《My Beautiful Teacher》


 Chapter 1

    "I''m sorry, we need graduate students here."


    "Sorry, I''m sorry for you. Do you know English? what£¿ No CET-4. Good. Turn left when you go out. Please go out of our company through the back door


    "Just graduated? No work experience? Sorry, we need two years of experience. "


    Qin Dynasty students face depressed from the nth interview company out, like a walking corpse, wandering in the pedestrian street. At this time, it was late at night. He ran all day, but without exception, he was rejected by various companies.


    It''s really tragic. When he was just born, he was even called Qin Shou.


    He was forced to change his name until he graduated from primary school. Because she doesn''t like people to call her that all the time.


    After four years of study in a third class college, the Qin Dynasty, who just graduated from the school, was confronted with difficulties everywhere and could not even find a suitable job.


    After graduation, he came to Sunan City, far away from home. Qin Dynasty, who had achieved nothing, didn''t want to go home and take over his father''s small mobile phone business.


    "God, give me a job!" Qin Dynasty to the dim street lamp, a wail, around a dark residential windows suddenly light up.


    "Who''s this TMD? It''s spring call at night!"


    "What a wild dog, go home and shout!"


    "No one is allowed to sleep at night. Eat my mother''s foot washing water."


    The words fell, and then a crash, the poor children''s shoes of the Qin Dynasty were wet all over. His grandmother''s, now it is autumn, this splash of water down, can make Qin Dynasty happy as if to go to the North Pole.


    Especially the taste of foot washing water I''ll go. I haven''t washed my feet for at least half a month.


    "Who is this, moral or not?" Wet and stinky in the Qin Dynasty, immediately angry. At the same time, he never knew which window, suddenly flew out of a dark vase, slammed on the head of the Qin Dynasty.


    It was just like being beaten a stick. Qin Dynasty was black in front of his eyes, covered his head with blood, and fell on the ground. At this time, from the broken vase, suddenly flew a black smoke, into the body of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Oh, the Song Dynasty vases I found in the antique market!" At this time, on that high building, an old man pulled his naughty little grandson and beat his ass hard.


    "I have been imprisoned for more than a thousand years by the stinking Taoist priest, and I finally come back This man is a born devil! Hahaha, my rod''s Day is coming. Stinking Taoist priests, wait. I will revenge you soon


    Looking downstairs, the Qin Dynasty said to himself, and then slowly climbed up from the ground.


    At this time, a faint green light appeared in his eyes, which seemed very strange in the dark night, as if from the ghost of hell. Just as he was about to kill and replenish his energy with the souls of the dead, a white light suddenly flew through the sky.


    "Not good It''s from Shumen Now that Lao Tzu has just been resurrected and his divine sense is unstable, I''d better hide for a second. " The Qin Dynasty sucked his nose, and the green light in his eyes suddenly disappeared. He was soft again and fell on the ground.


    In the sky, there was a woman with white robes all over her body. She was as beautiful as a fairy. She stepped on a sword and wandered in the night sky for a week.


    "It''s strange that I feel the smell of Lord around here..." The woman frowned and said, "if you let rod, the old demon, be born, there will be a bloody storm I can''t. I have to report it to the master quickly. "


    The voice fell, the woman pinched a sword Jue, turned into a meteor, disappeared in the night.


    When the woman left, the Qin Dynasty awoke leisurely.


    "Damn it. It''s killing me." This guy seems to have regained his consciousness and got up by touching his head. Who knows to touch to touch, unexpectedly can''t touch own wound.


    "Strange, is my head made of iron?" The Qin Dynasty looked at the broken flower vase on the ground, murmured to himself, and touched his cooing belly, "no matter, or find a place to fill my stomach first."


    In the Qin Dynasty, he went to his dog''s nest step by step.


    After graduation, he has been in southern Jiangsu for a month. In order not to let his family worry, he has told his family that he has a good job. So his parents decided to give it to his parents.


    If you can''t find a job again, the Qin Dynasty will starve to death in the streets within three days. Even his rent has been in arrears for half a month. The landlord asks him for money every day. To this end, the Qin Dynasty mortgaged his only notebook.


    Life is like this. It''s like wiping your neck with a knife.


    In the middle of the night, the stomach of Qin Dynasty cried out. He had to stop by to buy the cheapest box lunch, casually found a park, sat on a bench and began to enjoy his sumptuous dinner.


    At this time, in the ears of the Qin Dynasty, suddenly came some melodious sounds, intermittent, this kind of harmonious voice, only in some Japanese ¡Ô only.The Qin Dynasty suddenly knew that he had found a place casually, which turned out to be a fairyland in the legend. This guy thinks of himself alone, can not help but sigh, holding a box lunch, more lonely.


    Just then, a pair of very fashionable dressed lovers came to him.


    "Brother, give me face and give this place to both of us, will you?" The man, with golden glasses in his eyes and suit and leather shoes, seems to be a rich second generation. And the woman in his arms, although good-looking, but why the eyes look at him scornfully.


    The Qin Dynasty soon understood that it was obvious that they looked down on our poor stall goods.


    Before Qin Dynasty spoke, he saw the box lunch in his hand, and the glasses man laughed.


    "I said, man, you don''t have to eat this. Look at your clothes. Are you unemployed? No car, no room, no girlfriend? Otherwise, you can''t have a box lunch with only two vegetables. Young man, I''ll give you a hundred. KFC McDonald''s, what do you like to eat until you vomit


    With that, the man curled his mouth and pulled out a piece of red paper from his wallet and threw it on the leg of Qin Dynasty.


    "That''s it, a hundred dollars. If you don''t have enough, I''ll give you another two hundred. Anyway, my man has nothing else but money. " The woman twisted her waist and said as she drew two pieces of red paper from her man''s purse.


    Qin Dynasty this depressed ah, he pushed away his body''s big red paper, took the box lunch to stand up.


    "You can keep the money to buy a condom."


    He was about to leave. At this time, a shadow suddenly appeared behind him.


    "Husband, are you here?"


    "Husband?"


    Qin Dynasty was a little confused. He turned his head and his eyes suddenly brightened.


    Beauty!


    Absolutely is the super invincible beauty!


    Under the red hair of that beautiful woman, there is a goose egg small face with extreme standard. I don''t know. Her eyes are blue. I don''t know. Her lovely nose driving a pair of thin edge frame, let her have a more elegant beauty. Her small mouth is very sexy, sexy let Qin Dynasty can not help but bite.


    Her figure is also extremely standard, just by that Weian chest - part, is to let Qin Dynasty also can''t help drooling. According to visual inspection, this chest definitely has d +, which can be called a human murder weapon!


    Looking down, the woman''s white and tender thighs stimulate the senses of the Qin Dynasty. He wanted to pick up the thighs and carry them over his shoulders


    "You, what do you call me?" Qin Dynasty is stupid, this kind of tragic beauty, can have hair relationship with my Qin Dynasty.


    He just held the box of rice and looked straight at the beauty.


    "Oh, dear, don''t make fun of it." The beauty pasted up, rubbed against the arms of the Qin Dynasty, Qin Dynasty even felt the softness of the beauty.


    "I''m just a husband like you, who else can I talk about besides you"


    the heads of the two proud lovers beside me are almost green, especially the woman. When she saw that the peerless beauty who can hold her up to eight is actually the wife of the poor boy, she is about to vomit blood.


    But the rich second generation''s eyes are green. Although his face is smelly, there is a trace of lust in his eyes.


    Good sign ladies Such a beautiful woman riding under her hip Or occasionally, it''s delicious to play with my wife


    In his eyes, there is no beautiful woman who can''t afford money.


    "Beauty, my name is Yang Shu, chairman of Yang''s building materials group. I''ll treat you to a French restaurant


    "Who is rare!" The beautiful woman turned his back on him and immediately let the chairman of the poplar stand down. "Husband, give me your lunch box. I''m hungry."


    With that, he grabbed the lunch box in the hands of Qin Dynasty.


    "Don''t run!"


    "Damn it, where''s that stinky girl!" At this time, several ferocious hooligans came out of the woods, and their eyes lit up when they saw the beauty.


    "It''s her. Get her! Damn it, you dare to beat me. "


    A man with golden hair touched a palm print on his face and said angrily.


    The rich second generation saw this scene and ran away. His girlfriend panicked and ran after her boyfriend.


    And that beautiful woman immediately leans in the Qin Dynasty bosom, timidly said: "husband, is they bully me!"


    "Is this your husband?" Those hooligans immediately saw the Qin Dynasty, with a trace of ferocity in the corners of their mouths.


    "It''s better to be your husband, stinky girl. How can I beat you in front of your husband?" A hooligan scolded with disgusting words and rushed over.


    Qin Dynasty was shocked, he pushed away the beauty, but also fought for his life, the wild donkey hit the man, one head into the hooligan.


    "Damn it, you dare to fight back!" The hooligan took out a bicycle chain from his arms and smashed it to the Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Dynasty a house man, where know how to fight. That wild donkey hit a man just now, but only with courage. The chain of the hooligan, immediately pulled in his face."Ah The beauty behind was startled and called out in panic. She immediately threw the box lunch in her hand at the hooligan who still wanted to continue beating the Qin Dynasty. The rice and leeks all over the sky made the hooligan swearing and retreating a few steps.


    And Qin Dynasty at this time half of the face are burning pain, soon numb on the loss of consciousness.


    He reached out his hand and felt the blood in his hand immediately.


    "Blood..." As if beaten chicken blood, Qin Dynasty''s body suddenly a shock. There seems to be something in his body awakened by the blood, a strong desire to kill, filled his heart.


    The hooligan was also shocked by the sudden murderous Qin Dynasty. His heart pounded twice and he could not help but grip the lock of the car.


    "MAHLE Gobi''s, just pretend to be Stallone with me!" Said, he splits the hand to throw that car lock to come over again, according to the Qin Dynasty''s head to smash.


    "Go to hell!" The stimulation of blood, let Qin Dynasty at this time the whole body of blood are boiling, he reached out, split hands to grasp that flying car lock. At the same time, the other hand took the rascal by the neck and pressed him to the ground. Finally, fly up a foot, heavily stepped on his chest, let him suffocate in the past.


    Qin Dynasty which can fight, these several times, completely with a force of brute force and blood, put down that gangster.


    At this time, the second person also rushed over, holding a brick in his hand, slapped at the head of the Qin Dynasty.


    With a bang, the brick broke into several pieces. The soul of the Qin Dynasty trembled with pain, but in the eyes of the hooligans, Qin Dynasty was full of blood, green eyes, staring at himself.


    The rascal couldn''t help shivering, as if he were being watched by a wild animal.


    "To die..." The Qin Dynasty flew another punch and hit the man on the chin. He heard the bone crack clearly, and the hooligan had fallen to the ground.


    The rest of the yellow hair, see this scene, already feel a little bit untenable. At this time, the face of the Qin Dynasty blood, eyes red, like hell out of the ghost.


    "Kill!" The rascal finally yelled hysterically, and saya ran away without a trace.


    "Hoo hoo, I finally beat them away..."


    At this time, the magic power that had just burst out of the Qin Dynasty was like a tidal wave, which made him feel soft and sat on the ground.


    Qin Dynasty headache to crack, repeatedly murmured. Although he ran away those hooligans, at this time, the greater crisis, wrapped himself. An evil laugh echoed in his ears.


    "You die If you are dead, the boy''s body is Laozi''s.... " That voice is more and more noisy, let Qin Dynasty have the feeling of nausea and vomiting.


    Imagine if a lot of people are in your ears and yelling all the time, soon you will have the same feeling of vomiting.


    At this time, the beauty who had just been saved by him came over and patted him gently on the shoulder.


    "My name is Suki. Thank you for saving me..."


    The beauty herself did not know, in contact with the Qin Dynasty, her wrist on the Buddha beads lit. Then, a warm force went all over the Qin Dynasty. The man murmured comfortably, as if excited after the climax.


    At this time, the consciousness of the Qin Dynasty began to fight back. His soul seemed to be entangled with another dark shadow, and then he cried in his mind, tearing the shadow apart. The spirit consciousness of a generation of demon gods finally dissipated in the soul of Qin Dynasty.


    Hearing the voice of the Qin Dynasty, the pretty girl blushed a little, and she could fry eggs on her face. At this time, a disaster in the past Qin Dynasty, mental overdraft, finally fainted on the ground, completely lost consciousness.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2

    The Qin Dynasty had a dream. The scene in the dream was very chaotic. He only saw that he seemed to be wearing a black suit, and there were many people with bad looks on the opposite side. I had a strange bell in my hand, and before I could throw it out, a sharp sword fell from the sky and pierced into my body.


    Then, a big scolding, resounding through the clouds.


    "Damn it, son of a bitch, if you don''t pay the rent, I''ll throw your bedding out!" Later, the Qin Dynasty saw his landlord, a wretched man who liked to wear a vest and underpants. He pushed aside the crowd, holding a cucumber in his hand, and rushed towards him.


    "No, I''ll pay the rent tomorrow!" The Qin Dynasty was so frightened that he immediately sat up from the bed. At this time, he found that he was not in his dog''s nest of more than 40 square meters, but lying in a hospital with strong disinfectant.


    "I''ll go to the hospital once in a while." The Qin Dynasty immediately remembered that he seemed to have come to a shocking hero to rescue the beauty last night. He touched his head and wrapped in thick bandages, but he still ran into the wound, which made him cry out in pain.


    "What do you call! Spring In front of him stood an old nurse in her forties, who was still a woman, staring at the Qin Dynasty, "you have nothing wrong with your head. Remember to come to the hospital to change the medicine tomorrow! What''s more, hurry down and pay the money. Here''s your bill! "


    With that, the old nurse took out a white sheet and patted it on the bed of the Qin Dynasty. Qin Dynasty took over a look, well, miscellaneous add to a piece, even more than 2000 yuan!


    "Is there any mistake?" There was so much money in the purse of the Qin Dynasty. He immediately raised the bill and roared, "look at this, I''m just a broken head. Can I do B-ultrasound?"! Don''t you know it''s a pit father


    "If you are smashed, your prostate may be damaged. It is also for your good to have you examined! Pay the money


    The old nurse rolled her eyes and said.


    "No money!" The heart of the Qin Dynasty, anyway, the sum of Laozi''s body is less than 100 yuan. I''ll leave the more than 100 catties. What do you want to do.


    "Hum, you have no money. I think you poor man has no money either!" The old nurse immediately pinched her waist and swore, "I''ve seen so many poor people like you. You''re a blind man waiting for employment in the society. Hum, no job, no girlfriend, and I can''t even afford to pay the hospital fees. If you want me to say, you are no different from beggars on the street! If you don''t pay the money today, you can''t get out of the hospital! "


    "You Qin Chaoqi shivers all over, this his mother, this old nurse is menstruation is not adjusted, speak also too poisonous. What''s more, is this hospital robbing money? If you don''t pay, you won''t be allowed to go out.


    When the old nurse was in the ward, a beautiful woman suddenly came in. The woman was so beautiful that when she came in, the whole noisy ward suddenly fell silent. A patient is drinking water, patronizing to see the beauty, the cup fell on the bed, sprinkled a bed of water did not notice.


    "Husband, you can rest assured, I will pay for you." With that, the beauty grabbed the bill of payment in the hands of Qin Dynasty. Then, she looked around, frowned, and said, "Oh, it''s too messy here. I''ll go through the formalities and we''ll transfer to the intensive care unit."


    Finish saying, in that old nurse''s gaping, pretty to leave a ward to see the silly person.


    And Qin Dynasty, when she left, she clearly saw that the little girl squeezed her eyes quietly.


    Qin Dynasty heart a warm, can not help but smile. This girl named Suki is really interesting.


    The old nurse didn''t dare to talk much and left bitterly. Soon, Suji came back and sat down beside the bed of the Qin Dynasty, cutting an apple very seriously.


    "I''ll lend you the money, and I''ll pay you back..." Qin Dynasty stared at that beauty for a long time, and finally choked out a word.


    "Comrade Qin Dynasty, right?" Suu Kyi gave him a white look, and then put an apple which was cut almost to the core into his hand. "You are a glorious wound. The organization is very satisfied with you. How can you pay for the medical expenses yourself?"


    "This No, I''ll pay you back when I say so. " Two thousand yuan is not a small number for the Qin Dynasty. He is still a typical male chauvinism. If a woman pays for her own hospital stay, it would be like wiping her neck.


    "You are stubborn. Well, I''ll borrow it. I''ll wait until you get rich. " Xiaoniu looked at the Qin Dynasty very complicated, and then gave him a big smile, "by the way, the doctor said that your head is OK, you can be discharged. And, listen to the nurse, you don''t have a job yet, do you. As it happens, my sister is the director of Guangyuan school. I''ll tell her that you can go to work with her. "


    "I can''t, I can find a job myself..." Qin Dynasty is a little embarrassed, after all, he saved Suji, it is a hot blooded rush, not greedy for other people''s reward.


    "What can''t do? Now I''m your creditor. If you don''t have a job, what can I pay back?" SUJ said, took out her black Apple phone, like a butterfly, floated outside the ward to make a phone call.


    Soon, she ran back and said to the Qin Dynasty.


    "It''s done. You''ll report to Guangyuan later. I have something to do. I have to go to Jingyang city for a while. I can''t accompany you. When you get to school, just mention my name! "With that, the little girl picked up her coat and ran out again. To the door, also do not forget to look back, the Qin Dynasty mixed a grimace.


    "Goodbye, my Shanzhai husband!"


    Holding the apple core in his hand, Qin Dynasty felt like a dream. I seem to have saved a daughter. Moreover, the problem of this job has been solved?


    The Qin Dynasty cleaned up and left the hospital immediately. He can''t afford the extra hospital expenses. Along the way, the Qin Dynasty''s turning back rate is absolutely 100%, he has never received such treatment from small to large. Because although they are not fat, they are not thin. For a height of 1.75 meters, the weight is 150 Jin.


    Such a height and weight, even if the Qin Dynasty long look good, but also absolutely can not be welcomed. Summer is OK, big vest underpants, can''t see what. However, in winter, a suit of cotton padded clothes and trousers was a ball in the Qin Dynasty. He had some short-sighted eyes, but also feel very strong in the body, and just out of school that big house man is obviously different.


    Does that brick make itself a power? The Qin Dynasty was full of wishful thinking.


    "Mom, look at the mummy!" A Luoli''s very tender child, while holding his mother''s hand, pointing to the Qin Dynasty, said with a soft voice.


    "Go, don''t talk nonsense!" The mother patted her little daughter, pointed to the Qin Dynasty and said, "this is mummy uncle. Next time, remember to use polite words."


    "Yes, uncle mummy." Little Lori was very sensible and immediately changed her way.


    Qin Dynasty tearful, touched his head wrapped by gauze, and went to the street. And at this time, his Shanzhai mobile phone rings suddenly.


    "Master, the grandson called again..." The phone is so loud that it''s a domestic horn! Almost the whole street heard the bell and continued to pay attention to the Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Dynasty awkwardly took out the phone, a look is a strange number. Maybe it''s the landlord who came to urge the rent again.


    "Brother, can you give me another two days? If you force me again, I will hang in your house!"


    "That Is it Mr. Qin Dynasty... " Who knows, there was a sweet female voice on the phone, which scared the Qin Dynasty. I go, as the saying goes, left eye jump peach blossom, right eye jump chrysanthemum open. I haven''t seen any eyelids in these two days. How can I get lucky?


    "Yes, that''s right. I''m from the Qin Dynasty."


    "Hello, in this case, I''m Qin Ling, Secretary of the board chairman of the board of directors of Guangyuan International School of economics. Please come to our school in the afternoon and we will handle the work procedures for you


    Finish saying, also do not allow Qin Dynasty to say what, PA ground to hang up the phone. Qin Dynasty was depressed, grandma, the Secretary of the chairman was so angry. Curse her after every day irregular menstruation, looking for an impotent husband!


    But anyway, his work was settled for the time being. This guy took a look at his mobile phone. It''s more than 12 o''clock. Then Princess Su said it was in the afternoon. It was a long time in the afternoon. However, since you are asking her to do something, you''d better not make it too late.


    Guangyuan college is far away from here, about ten blocks away. The Qin Dynasty felt a few green banknotes in his pocket, and was not willing to take a bus, so he planned to walk for more than an hour.


    When he walked two blocks, he saw a very lively and beautiful girl standing in the middle of the road. Although it''s in the middle of the road, it''s a green light for pedestrians, so vehicles stop on both sides of the road.


    The girl looked around as if she were looking for someone. At this time, a red sports car, like a runaway Mustang, suddenly rushed out of the parking car group and rushed toward the woman like crazy.


    The sports car with the whir of the wind, the car also with harsh heavy metal music.


    The girl obviously didn''t respond. She still had a beautiful mobile phone in her hand and was making a phone call there. At this time, the sports car has roared to her side.


    At this time, the Qin Dynasty had no time to think about it. Now it is the time of human life. The power in him suddenly surged up and rushed towards the street. At this moment, his speed is like God help, like a gust of wind, lightning general rushed to the girl''s side.


    At this time, the sports car came near, and the Qin Dynasty subconsciously extended his hand and blocked the sports car. A huge force was transmitted to his arm. He felt his arm tremble, and then black scales began to grow on his hand, like the arm of a monster, and stopped the car.


    At the same time, with a bang, the front of the car was concave, and the whole front face was crushed. The sports car stalled forward, and the tail of the car was warped, but it was very weak. The pedestrians around did not pay attention to it.


    At this time, the car is still ringing that heavy metal songs, loud, let people suddenly jump with.


    Then, a drunk young man got up from the car, lying on the front of his car, and gave a blow to the Qin Dynasty, which was still a little panicked.


    "Fuck your mother, you don''t have eyes when you walk!""You The Qin Dynasty was almost hit by a blow, and his heart suddenly became angry. He frowned and glared at the man. As a result, the other side puffed wine gas and scolded.


    "Shit! Stare at your mother! You know who my dad is! Dad, it''s Li Fumin. Tell me


    "Your uncle''s, my father is still Li Shimin!" Qin Dynasty suddenly a belly fire, heart road this is what person, hit a person still so horizontal! It is estimated that the man has not seen the bumper of his tragic car. If he does, he will cry out.


    "Let''s go!" Just when the Qin Dynasty wanted to discuss with him, the beautiful girl student next to him was a little panicked. He took his hand and ran wild. And around a dozen soy sauce people, have also surrounded up, to the man who drank too much.


    Qin Dynasty was pulled by the little girl to run, the ear also heard the man with the wine.


    "Get out of my way! Do you know who my father is? My father is Li Fumin


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3

    Qin Dynasty looked at his hand strangely, just as if this thing had changed a very strange appearance, black with a beast''s paw. What made him even more astonished afterwards was that he just seemed to use this hand to hold down a speeding sports car! Besides, the bumper of the car was crushed by his arm.


    "Hoo Hoo..." After running for several streets, I don''t know how far. Qin Dynasty didn''t seem to feel tired, but the little beauty was so tired that she couldn''t catch her breath and bent down to breathe.


    "In the end, I came out." She happily patted her chest. Comrade Qin looked at it and concluded from his years of experience that this girl has b +. It''s not big, but it''s qualified.


    "What are you running for? It''s clear that he hit people and hit people. It''s reasonable for him!" Qin Dynasty is not very happy to say.


    "Of course he is right, because his father is Li Fumin." The little beauty looked at him, and suddenly remembered that it seemed that this man had saved his life, and there was a look of gratitude on her face.


    "Who is Li Fumin? The president of the United States? "


    "Much better than the president of the United States The deputy director of our public security bureau is in the way of... " The little girl turned her eyes and despised the political and cultural level of the Qin Dynasty.


    "But thank you very much. If it wasn''t for you, I would have died!" Speaking of this, the little girl seemed to think of something, her face suddenly changed again, and looked at Comrade Qin with some worry.


    "I think I saw you hit your arm. Did you get hurt?"


    "It''s no big deal, just a little skin." The Qin Dynasty pulled up his sleeve and found a bruise on his arm. It seems that the collision of the sports car is not nothing to him.


    "Miracle!" The little girl''s eyes glowed, and her two gentle little hands grasped the arm of Qin Dynasty, looking left and right, "your hand must be made of iron!"


    "Cough..." Qin Dynasty was pinched some excited, hastily took back the hand.


    "Oh, I''m sorry..." The little girl was also shy. For a while, she didn''t know where to put her hands. She carefully looked at the comrade in front of her body, saw the big head cover wrapped with gauze on his head, and could not help laughing.


    "You look so funny. Are you going to a masquerade party?" The more she thought about it, the more happy she was, and finally she covered her stomach and burst into tears.


    Qin Dynasty this embarrassed, the heart says this has what funny.


    "Sorry, sorry." The little beauty also felt that she was so impolite. She raised her head, restrained her smile, rubbed her stomach and asked, "my name is Hu Lili. I don''t know your name yet."


    "Hello, fox spirit, my name is Qin Dynasty."


    "Go to hell, you are the fox spirit!" Hu Lili gas straight roll eyes, "Auntie, I am a real human."


    "Oh? Are you sure you don''t have a tail? "


    "Don''t laugh at people''s names."


    "What''s the matter? I used to be called Qin Shou."


    "Qin shou..." Hu Lili burst out laughing, covering her waist and squatting on the ground. She couldn''t stand up.


    Qin Dynasty had no choice but to let Hu Lili laugh. He looked around, but was surprised to find that on his right was an open school gate.


    "Guangyuan International School of economics!" Qin Dynasty was surprised, he was pulled by Hu Lili ran around, unexpectedly ran here. This school is really big. It''s a hundred times better than the third rate university he went to. He can''t see the end of the campus. In the front of the campus is an eight storey teaching building. The school also adopts western architectural methods to build the teaching building like a church.


    At the gate of the school, a security guard in a blue uniform stood upright. I didn''t know that this guy was a puppet.


    "Sir, this is called university!" Qin Dynasty eyes shine, can not help but praise. She saved Su Ji''s life. Her sister is the chairman of the board! Maybe, let yourself be a university teacher? Hey, hey, the Qin Dynasty can not help but think of the love between teachers and students in the University, and those pure campus mm, can not help but shed saliva.


    "Sorry, I love to laugh. Don''t be angry." Hu Lili finally straightened up and kneaded her painful waist and touched her tears.


    "Lili, you are here!" At this time, a girl in a long white dress, although dressed very ordinary, but very beautiful, holding a big bear doll, stepping on small black boots, bumped over.


    The big bear doll is almost as tall as the girl. Looking at it rubbing against the girl''s body, the Qin Dynasty suddenly fantasized that it would be better if it was the bear doll.


    "Oh, where have you been? I''m so worried." The girl ran over and gasped, "there was an accident on the east side of the street. It''s said that it hit people. The eldest son of Li Fumin''s family is surrounded by people, and the quarrel is fierce. "


    "Ha ha, Fang Wen, you don''t know. I was the one who was almost hit by him just now!" Hu Lili is not ashamed, but proud of the look, let Qin Dynasty and Fang Wen two people are helpless."It''s a big problem..." Comrades of the Qin Dynasty could not help feeling.


    "Jingnonsense..." Fang Wen white one eye of her good friend, and then suddenly saw the Qin Dynasty standing on one side, can''t help but be stunned.


    "Who is this?"


    "His name is Qin Dynasty Puffing... " Hu Lili thought of the name before the Qin Dynasty. She couldn''t help laughing. Seeing the white eyes of the Qin Dynasty, she could not help laughing and said, "he saved me just now, otherwise you won''t see me today."


    "Is it?" Fang Wen then looked at the man with a mummy on his head. She couldn''t help looking at the man''s bruised left arm, and her heart couldn''t help shaking. On the other side of the East Street, the front face of the second generation official''s sports car was smashed. He was in a rage. He was looking for compensation everywhere.


    Did this man do it? Fang Wen can''t help but start to suspect.


    At this time, from the campus of Guangyuan, a short fat man, also wearing a security uniform, swayed back and forth. All of a sudden he saw the three men on this side and came over frowning at once.


    "What do you do? Do you come to set up a stall again? This is the school gate. Don''t hang around here! "


    This fat man''s attitude is very arrogant, let Qin Dynasty in the heart a burst of displeasure.


    "Ah, director Wang!" The two little beauties quickly lowered their heads and said, "we are students here."


    "Students? What about the student ID card? "


    The two quickly rummaged in the bag, don''t say, it really turned out. The fat Wang pretended to look down at the student ID card. In fact, he carefully swept the two girls'' breasts for several times, and then he said with satisfaction. "Yes, it''s from this school. Don''t hang around the door and get in


    Qin Dynasty secretly scolds, do you rely on the chest to distinguish students?


    "Yes, yes..." Under the eaves of the so-called people, they had to bow their heads and say goodbye to the Qin Dynasty in a hurry, and then they crept into the campus in dismay.


    "Who are you? It''s not from this school. Let''s go." The fat man Wang has one attitude towards beautiful women and another attitude towards decadent brother.


    "Hello, director Wang. I''m here to apply." Qin Dynasty hastily make amends to smile way, heart to this if colleague, later raise head not to see, at least want to make good relationship.


    "Apply? You? " The fat man Wang''s eyes slanted and he said, "just like you, come here to apply? Go quickly. You are not allowed to enter without a certificate. "


    "I said to Chairman Su, my name is Qin Dynasty. I''ll come to apply this afternoon!" The Qin Dynasty is in a hurry. I''m still waiting to pay the rent. Don''t drive me away.


    "hahaha, you are worthy of our application!" The fat Wang even pulled out his electric stick from his waist and waved it in a demonstration, "get out of here quickly. If you don''t, I''ll beat you! You don''t look at your virtue. Get out of here. We are a regular school. We don''t recruit idle people! "


    "My day!" It is estimated that anyone who is so angry will be angry. The Qin Dynasty was angry for a moment, "I fucked your uncle, you scold again?"


    "I scold you for what''s wrong with you, and I''m still beating you The fat Wang obviously saw that the Qin Dynasty was not a big man. His electric stick fell down and was about to hit the face of the Qin Dynasty.


    If this was smashed, the Qin Dynasty would certainly feel bad, maybe the wound would crack again. The Qin Dynasty stepped back a step, "how do you hit people?"


    "What''s wrong with beating you? I have money. I can afford to kill you!" The fat man Wang was very arrogant, and he waved another stick.


    "Hum!" Qin Dynasty finally can''t help his anger, his body a full of power, suddenly burst out. When he saw Wang''s electric stick, he subconsciously held out his left hand. He took it in his hand and held it firmly. Wang was shocked. He felt that his electric stick was clamped by a pair of iron tongs and could not move. As soon as he was cruel, he actually pressed the switch of the electric stick.


    Jumping blue current drill directly to the left hand of the Qin Dynasty, he only felt a numb left hand, but nothing serious.


    "Go to your uncle, you still want to call me!" The Qin Dynasty also made a fierce attack, snatched the Wang fat man''s electric stick, and then kicked the fat man''s tumbling belly with a backhand kick.


    "Ouch The fat man murmured, and his body was kicked out several meters and hit the post of the school gate.


    In this incident, the security guards in the school all ran out, a total of about ten, surrounded the Qin Dynasty.


    "You little bunny The fat man Wang had a terrible stomachache. He knocked his head on the pillar and swelled up his bag. He grinned with pain, "you don''t even look at the place here, but you come here to make trouble! Damn it, shoot him for me. I''ll be responsible for anything! If anyone doesn''t, get out of the security team! "


    The fat Wang cried out. The security guard didn''t want to fight, but when he heard that, he rushed to the Qin Dynasty.


    The Qin Dynasty was so angry that he felt cold. The so-called director was too cruel. Is this the security director of the school? It''s no different from the underworld!


    "Go away!" Several security guards rushed up to embrace the Qin Dynasty, and then waited for others to come up and beat him. And the Qin Dynasty roars, unexpectedly to those security guards to shake fly out.He took two steps forward and stood in front of the fat Wang. Looking at the face full of fear, he couldn''t help but sneer.


    "If you want to kill me, I''ll kill you first!" With that, he stretched out his left hand and lifted up the man who was more than two hundred jin.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4

    "What are you going to do, what are you going to do?" The fat man was like a pig to be slaughtered in a slaughterhouse. "You monster, let go


    He this one monster, but can''t help but wake up the angry Qin Dynasty, can''t help but loosen his hand, the fat man immediately fell to the ground, the butt almost fell into eight pieces.


    A lot of strange things happened to me The Qin Dynasty suddenly remembered the scene of the hero rescuing the United States last night. It seemed that a strange black thing had entered his body. Next, I became very strange, not only the arm turned into a beast arm, blocking the fast-moving sports car. The security director is still using a lot of electricity.


    At this time, one of the security guards rushed over and hugged him desperately. Here''s the chief security officer. Come on


    When he called out, all the people suddenly realized that they all ran to Wang pang to see what their director had been beaten into.


    And the corner of the guard''s mouth suddenly drew a curve, he exhaled like orchid, said a few words in the ear of Qin Dynasty.


    "People born with demons Hum, I''m lucky Be careful. Don''t be bitten by the devil before I come to you... "


    With that, Qin Dynasty suddenly felt his body light. The security guard behind him seemed to have never appeared before and disappeared out of thin air. And the feeling of Qin Dynasty is more strange, because he clearly felt the fullness and softness of the security guard. Obviously, the other side is a woman.


    "You are all stupid. You don''t know how to help me up!"


    Hearing Wang fat man''s cry, the security guards woke up and quickly pulled the boy up from the ground. Wang pangzi''s buttocks also hurt badly. He felt chrysanthemum pain and hated his straight teeth itching.


    "Good boy, how dare you offend me? I''m not finished with you!" Wang fatso said to the Qin Dynasty, his little eyes were spinning, and he seemed to have some ghost idea. And Qin Dynasty turned to look at him, that cold eyes, Wang fat man scared a shiver.


    "Surround him! I call the police Wang shouts as he takes his mobile phone from his pocket. But at this time, a very sweet female voice suddenly rang, solved the Qin Dynasty encirclement.


    "There is no need to call the police. This man is appointed by Chairman su."


    They looked at each other and saw that the other was a uniform beauty in a white-collar suit. Her legs were white and long, which could be called the best.


    "Secretary Qin." Wang Pang Tzu seemed to be juggling. His face, which had just been mourning, immediately piled up a disgusting smile and got close to it.


    The beauty, who was called Secretary Qin, frowned, quietly stepped back and said with a professional smile.


    "Director Wang, you are very kind."


    And behind the Qin secretary, two little beauties waved to the Qin Dynasty.


    The Qin Dynasty understood that it was Fang Wen and Hu Lili, two little girls who saw the situation was wrong just now, so they ran to the headmaster''s office to make a report. Secretary Qin should be the person who answered the phone yesterday. Don''t mention it. His voice is sweet and his appearance is pretty pretty.


    "You are Qin Dynasty How did it look like a mummy... " The Qin secretary looked at the lovely head of Qin Dynasty children''s shoes, hesitated for a long time, and finally called out the name, and then murmured.


    "Puchi..." The two little guys behind her couldn''t hold back and laughed. By that Wang fat one stare, two people immediately scatter Ya Zi, disappear in the campus.


    "Yes, I am the Qin Dynasty." The Qin Dynasty also grinned to get together, after all, is also a colleague, must take good care of the relationship between colleagues, especially with beautiful colleagues. If you do, you may be able to solve your own life problems. "This sister is really beautiful, and she is my own family. I feel inexplicably honored"


    "bah!" Wang fatso secretly scolded a sentence beside him, "glib and glib."


    Secretary Qin also gave him a look, "just call me Qinling. Come with me. The chairman has been waiting for you for a long time. "


    With that, he twisted his butt and walked towards the campus.


    The girl''s buttocks in the uniform package, looks very round, such as two round watermelon. The Qin Dynasty and the security guards were staring at that part, with unknown liquid in their mouths.


    Qin Ling seemed to feel the burning eyes behind her. She immediately turned her head and turned her eyes when she saw these people. Her face was a little ugly.


    "What are you looking at? Come here quickly!"


    "Yes, yes!" Qin Dynasty repeatedly nodded, heart way Amitabha, color word on a knife. After reading the Heart Sutra several times, he followed Qin Ling away in the dark hate eyes of Wang fat man.


    "Damn it." When they were far away, the fat Wang scolded, "it seems that this son of a bitch is really going to work in our company. Please keep your eyes open. I''ll see him once and call him once. Do you hear me! I''ll carry it if something goes wrong


    With that, he rubbed his butt and head and limped into the security room.


    "Pooh!" These security guards secretly scold, and you are responsible for the accident. If we really want to fight, I don''t know who the accident is! This guy named Qin Dynasty is so cruel. Is he a practitioner?Just when they were uncertain, the Qin Dynasty, who had been mistaken for a martial arts master, was following the Secretary of Qin Ling to the administrative building of the school.


    Looking left and right, he saw the towering teaching buildings around him. It is also a third rate University. Guangyuan college is like the number one flower queen in the red chamber. People want to drill into it. And they don''t have a dinosaur butt. They don''t have a school. Prostitutes poor urine blood, also can only cope with her to make up for a night.


    Gap, this is the gap!


    Su Fei was sitting in her bright office, listening to what her sister told her. Now she was still a little scared. This little girl likes to run around and even go to Chaoyang Park! It''s a random place to go. It''s a mess.


    Besides, she always likes to study some Buddhist dharma, and then she likes to interact with strange people. I am the elder sister. I don''t know what my sister is doing every day.


    In order to punish this naughty girl, her father Su Xianqin sent someone to take Suji back to Jingyang city early in the morning. She was locked in her home and kept under strict supervision.


    Although her sister was saved by the man named Qin Dynasty, she didn''t like this person very much. She sent someone to inquire about the information of Qin Dynasty. He graduated from a third class university and was idle and didn''t even have a job. Maybe these gangsters were arranged by him, trying to climb up their su family.


    Hum, she sees so many people like this. I''ve got to talk to Suji. I don''t want to get in touch with these people.


    What surprised her most was that the man came and called Wang wenkun, the security director of their school. Wang wenkun is a distant relative of the Su family. I always like to be domineering in school.


    Su Fei turned her lips at the thought of these annoying men. Suddenly, a smile rose from the corner of her mouth and whispered.


    "Hum, since you have to come, I''ll arrange a good position for you."


    Is talking to herself, the door rang female secretary Qin Ling''s voice.


    "Su Dong, I brought the Qin Dynasty with me..."


    "Let him in." Su Fei immediately set up her face and put on her cold mask.


    Then the door of the office was opened and a bandaged head popped in. Only a pair of eyes showed up and looked into the office.


    "Are you the Qin Dynasty?" Su Fei had been scared, but she suddenly remembered that her sister said that the man had been hit and bleeding in the head yesterday, and her heart was clear. Thinking of this, she felt guilty again. Anyway, it was also because of saving Suu Kyi that the man was injured. I''d better arrange a similar job for him.


    Just soft hearted, the man''s disgusting eyes on her body mercilessly grasp two.


    This makes Su Fei seem to have been stung by a scorpion. She suddenly gets angry and snorts coldly.


    "Well, yes, it''s me." The Qin Dynasty woke up from the beauty. This guy is still feeling that the twins are the best in the world. The little girl in front of her is no worse than Suji. However, there was a layer of indifference on her face, which made Qin Dynasty feel that she was not as cute as Suji.


    And her hair is black and gold, and her sister is like the gap between ice and fire.


    "Su Dong, I''m sorry to disturb you. I''m..."


    Without waiting for the Qin Dynasty to finish, the princess suddenly waved her hand and said coldly.


    "All right, Qin Ling, come in for a minute."


    When the secretary came in, she continued, "take this Mr. Qin to the security room, give him a uniform, and let him be a security guard from tomorrow."


    "Ah?" Qin Dynasty was stunned, and Qin Ling was also stunned for a while, but only when she saw the stern eyes of Princess Su, did she understand.


    "Yes, Su Dong." Finish saying, she pulled Qin Dynasty for a while, "you come with me."


    With that, he pulled the stunned Qin Dynasty and left the room of Princess su.


    "Hum!" Su Fei sneered, "lecher, see how I deal with you."


    Su Fei didn''t know that her decision had affected her whole life.


    His uncle! The Qin Dynasty looked at the dark blue security uniform in his hand and the rubber stick (only the security director can distribute the electric baton). He could not help feeling sad. Su Fei is obviously playing with me!


    He didn''t want to. Wang wenkun, the security director, didn''t do it any more.


    They were in the security room, staring at each other for a long time.


    "Boy, you''re in my place now. Pay attention to me!" Wang said, from a desk that did not know how long did not clean, draw out a pile of thick paper, road.


    "See, this is a security note! Give you a day, you must recite it to me! Otherwise, get out of here


    "Such a thick pile?" The eyes of the Qin Dynasty were all widened, "you are so dead..." He just wanted to scold him. You''re so fat, you''ve got shit in your head. But when I think of myself as a person under the eaves, I have to bow my head. For the sake of rent and food, I forbear.


    "And, remember it for me!" Wang Pang looked at Qin Dynasty''s soft, a little proud, "here, you must listen to me. After that, what I ask you to do, what you have to do! ""Yang Guang, put out your face!" Wang said to a security guard


    "Er..." The man named Yang Guang turned pale. But he still got together his face and went to the fat man.


    In the eyes of the Qin Dynasty''s astonishment, the fat man gave Yang Guang a loud mouth. The latter covered his face and sat down quietly.


    "See, here, Laozi is heaven." Wang said, pointing to the Qin Dynasty, "you, put your face over here!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5

    "Do you hear me? Put your face over here!" Seeing the startled eyes of the Qin Dynasty, Wang wenkun felt very satisfied, and his mouth was even happier. His spitting stars all flew out and almost splashed on the face of Qin Dynasty.


    Seeing Wang''s arrogant appearance, Qin Dynasty''s eyebrows all wrinkled up.


    "Shit, you didn''t hear me talking to you!" Wang wenkun pulled out his electric stick again, waved it, and yelled, "either let me fan it, or put down your uniform immediately and get out of here!"


    Seeing his appearance, the Qin Dynasty, who had wanted to tolerate it, finally got angry again and said coldly.


    "I have teachers and parents in Qin Dynasty. Why should it be your turn to fight?"


    "Well, don''t say it''s you. Even if your mother comes, I''ll beat you right!" Wang wenkun is obviously a little arrogant. He also wants to protect his rights and dignity in the security office.


    But it is the so-called, curse does not insult and family, he this scold very happy, but let Qin Chao red eyes. At this time, it was like a wild animal''s voice in the Qin Dynasty''s mind.


    Kill him, kill him!


    It''s impossible to kill people, but those who beat him can''t run away. The Qin Dynasty took a step forward. His foot was like riding through the country. He stepped on the ground and made a heavy sound. And the ground also trembled for a while, which scared the security guards around, thinking that the earthquake was coming.


    And the Qin Dynasty also flew a palm, fan in the fat face of Wang wenkun. The mouth made no noise at all, but it just blew the big body of the fat man Wang with a weight of two hundred pounds and flew out directly, hitting a file cabinet more than one person high next to him.


    The filing cabinet is very heavy and made of iron. It usually takes four or five security guards to lift it. However, Wang wenkun directly bumped into the cupboard, and he himself lay on the cabinet, like a pig whose head was about to be slaughtered, whining and screaming in pain.


    "Oh Kill people... " Wang wenkun hummed in his mouth, showing his teeth in pain. His left face was swollen and his speech was vague.


    Beat this fat man to fly, the desire of violence in the heart of Qin Dynasty gradually dissipated. He himself was scared, wow, how he beat the boss to fly.


    But the Qin Dynasty was not stupid. Knowing that he could not pretend to be a bear, he coughed and pulled out the rubber stick that Qin Ling had given him. He slapped the stick on the filing cabinet and made a loud noise. Wang wenkun was frightened and didn''t dare to make a sound for a long time.


    "I tell you, the chairman of the board of directors Su Fei is a friend of Laozi. I''m not afraid of your complaint. You can go. If I know what you''re suing me, I''ll see you once and hit you once! "


    With that, he saw that Wang wenkun was still a little silly. The Qin Dynasty didn''t know what to say. He had an idea, and then banged on the filing cabinet, which made Wang Pang excited.


    "Do you hear me?"


    "Listen, hear..." Wang said in a hurry, and then he got up shivering, his eyes secretly staring at the Qin Dynasty. The fake model of the Qin Dynasty waved the rubber stick falsely, which scared Wang wenkun into a panic and ran out of the security office in three steps and two steps.


    "It''s so bad..." The security guards around looked around, their eyes were bright, and then they sat next to the Qin Dynasty and flattered him.


    That Yang Guang is even more so, holding Qin Dynasty''s thigh, non said to follow him to mix.


    Qin Dynasty snorted coldly. These guys didn''t flatter him because they thought they were really friends of Princess su.


    "Wang wenkun is a bully of the school Chen Yingyang, a security guard with a somewhat shabby appearance, said in a flattering way: "he thinks that he is a distant relative of chairman Su''s family, and has been domineering in the school. We security guards are often bullied by him, because he likes to show with electric batons, so in our school, people call him Wang electric baton. "


    Chen Yingyang said, weeping, as if he was living in the old society, "and this Wang electric stick is still bisexual. He often uses his own power to attack others 5555¡£¡±


    Hearing this, the Qin Dynasty was shocked. I''ll go. Wang is still bisexual? When he saw Chen Yingyang''s black and obscene appearance, he could not help muttering. Heavy taste, heavy taste.


    "Brother of Qin Dynasty, I think you have just graduated." This Chen Yingyang touched the tears, but also a buttock sat next to the Qin Dynasty, squeezed into his arms. In the Qin Dynasty, he was sweating and his hair was blown up. Like an electric shock, he jumped to the side in a hurry, and also caused Chen Yingyang''s white eyes.


    "Why? People don''t have viruses. Why are you afraid of that?"


    "Ha ha, I''m sorry. I''ve caught a cold recently. I''m afraid it can be transmitted to others." The Qin Dynasty didn''t want to offend the people in the security room all over the place, so he casually made an excuse and said.


    "Oh, you said so." Comrade Chen Yingyang, like a water snake, pasted it here again. "Brother Qin Dynasty is really gentle and considerate. It doesn''t matter. People also want to catch a cold. You can spread it to others."


    Qin Dynasty''s cold sweat can bathe, the body this numbness. The security guards nearby coughed and looked at the Qin Dynasty with sympathy.Br >


    , even if the so-called tough man can see what kind of man Chen Yingyang rolled his eyes, glared at the security guards and scolded, "I hate it. What should I do?"


    Being reprimanded by him, all the security guards broke up and went to their respective places.


    "Well, that''s what you say?" The Qin Dynasty was surprised.


    "Of course, they are the security captain." Chen Yingyang said, but also threw a wink at Qin Dynasty. His big black face, with such flattering eyes, is simply a killer.


    Qin Dynasty is speechless. This is the security captain. Thinking of the relationship between him and Wang wenkun, the Qin Dynasty finally understood what the "skirt" relationship was.


    "Brother of Qin Dynasty, we should take care of each other in the future." While chatting with the Qin Dynasty, Chen Yingyang''s hand was not honest, and he felt it on his body.


    The Qin Dynasty sat quietly beside him and asked. "Captain, do we have any rules for security?"


    Said, a finger Wang electric stick to his pile of thick documents, way, "really want to back those all down?"


    "Pooh!" Chen Yingyang said, "listen to his nonsense. Every security guard has to be tortured by him before he enters here. Alas, it''s hard for everyone to work and make a living "


    looking at Chen Yingyang''s black face, the Qin Dynasty suddenly remembered two popular books in South Korea. "Chrysanthemum fragrance" and "smell chrysanthemum fragrance again".


    "It''s torture, it''s torture." He fought a cold war and quickly echoed.


    "In the way of..." Chen Yingyang continued, "in fact, the security of Guangyuan college is not as difficult as you think. As long as we are wise to protect ourselves, we should always put ourselves in a good position, do not cause trouble, do not care about things, do not make mistakes. These three don''t, is our security code. "


    "Wait!" Qin Dynasty a wave of hand, "this don''t make trouble, don''t make mistakes, I understand. But it''s none of your business. What do you say? "


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t quite understand. When a security guard doesn''t care, is it still called security?


    "Oh, my silly brother." Chen Yingyang pinched an orchid finger and pushed the forehead of the Qin Dynasty. He said, "the students in this school are full of hidden dragons and crouching tigers. Do you know which student''s family background is so hard. If you make a mistake, it will cause you and the school trouble


    Then he rolled his eyes again and said, "besides, the school gives me 4000 yuan a month, just to let me stand guard, but not to make me work hard. We are security guards, not police. "


    The Qin Dynasty finally understood that the school had hired so many security guards, which was just a show off. At the critical moment, none of these security guards could be used. No wonder no one was willing to help when he beat Wang''s baton.


    Just as Chen Yingyang hesitated to sit in the arms of Qin Dynasty and buy off the chairman''s friend with his body, there was a knock outside the door.


    When they saw it, it turned out to be the beautiful secretary of Qin Ling. Standing there, they looked at the Qin Dynasty with a sneer.


    "Qin Dynasty, you come out." Although she is only the Secretary of the board of directors, she has more rights than these security guards. She spoke, and the Qin Dynasty went out of the door without delay.


    "You can do it. On the first day you come here, you beat Wang''s baton." This Qin Ling is also a white eye of the Qin Dynasty, but the Qin Dynasty has to say, it is also white eyes, this beauty of Qin Ling gave, is absolutely crisp and numb, as if someone had been massaged from head to foot, that was quite comfortable.


    The white eyed eagle I''ll go. It''s not a white eye. It''s a nightmare.


    Look at Qin Ling''s thighs, her waist, and Well, they are all places that deeply attracted the Qin Dynasty. AI


    "I ask you, where to look!" Qin Ling''s hair was seen by the wolf. She couldn''t help but shake the folder in her hand and hit the mummy of Qin Dynasty on her head.


    "Ouch..." This is a wound of the Qin Dynasty. It seems that he was hit by a hammer. The pain made him grin.


    "Well, I''ll let you look at it again." Although Qin Ling felt a little embarrassed, she still had to say it forcefully.


    "Yes, yes, Miss Qin Ling. I''m a little wrong. I don''t dare to look at it again. But sister Qinling has a good figure. Hehe... "


    "Fuck you!" Qin lingbai glanced at him, "why don''t you talk about business with you! Let me tell you, the chairman is angry. You should pay attention in the future. "


    "Angry?" Qin Dynasty a Leng, "why angry?"


    "Well, it''s not your own nonsense." Qin Ling''s beauty glanced at him, "you can''t beat Wang''s baton, but you still shout that you are Su Dong''s friend. Don''t you slander the chairman? Can she not get angry? "


    "Damn it, this Wang electric stick, really went to make a small report!" "Next time I see him, I will kill him!"


    "Hello Qin Ling waved the folder, hands into the air, changed direction, hit the shoulder of Qin Dynasty, "you this person, how to be like a hooligan! Don''t talk nonsense next time. Forget it this time. "


    "Thank you, sister Qinling, thank you..." Qin Dynasty mouth repeatedly thanks, but in the heart again murmured.Hum, I''m a friend of Sufei''s, just slander her? One day, I asked her to take the initiative to slander me!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6

    "Open the door, open the door!" As soon as the Qin Dynasty returned home, the door of the house was pounding. Qin Dynasty with the feet and fingers can be heard, the knock on the door is his wretched landlord, a man named Xie Wenjun unemployed man.


    Although he did not have a job, Xie Wenjun had real estate in his hand, and there were several places where he could live by eating rent every month. Alas, this society is so unfair.


    At this time, Qin Dynasty only wore a small underpants, or that kind of very trendy very fancy. So when he hesitated to get dressed, the landlord outside the door howled again.


    "Open the door! I know you''re in there! Don''t think I''ll leave if I don''t open the door. You can''t run away from you for the rent you owe me


    "Don''t yell, come on!" Qin Dynasty helpless, had to wear small underpants ran past, opened the door.


    Outside the door, it was really the big face of the landlord.


    "Landlord, can you give me another two days? I''ve got a job..." Living in other people''s house, even if the Qin Dynasty hated each other, he had to say with a smile.


    "Go away. I didn''t ask you for rent today." Xie Wenjun glared at him with a cigarette in his mouth and pushed away the Qin Dynasty. This makes Qin Dynasty a Leng, eh, change the habit, the sun hit the west side out?


    After the landlord, a man in his forties came in. The man was overindulged and his hair turned white.


    In his hand, he also held a young woman dressed in fashion. The woman was twenty years old at the top of the day. Her makeup was slightly charming. She twisted her waist and put her breast on the man''s body. At the same time. Because of her body forward tilt, some part of her slightly tilted up, looking very sexy, forming a very provocative arc.


    The Qin Dynasty is so stupid. I''ll go there. I''ll wear a little underpants now. How can I get a girl.


    At first, the woman just took a casual look at the Qin Dynasty and seemed not interested in a man who was almost naked. But soon, she noticed the face of the Qin Dynasty and was slightly stunned.


    After the Qin Dynasty came home, he opened the gauze in front of the mirror to change the dressing, only to find that the wound on his forehead was inexplicably good. What''s more, his originally slightly fat figure has been thinned down. The lines of the body began to be standard, and the original small belly disappeared, and became a few slightly outlined abdominal traces


    the Qin Dynasty was not ugly at all. After losing weight, his face was angular and had a wild temperament. When the woman saw this, her eyes lit up.


    "Mr. Zhang, you see, although the house is a little small, it has a kitchen and everything, and the geomantic omen is very good. It''s a good Chaoyang room. If you rent it for a year, you will have a successful career and a lot of money. "


    Xie Wenjun, with a trace of flattery, said to the old man.


    When it comes to fengshui, the Qin Dynasty turned its eyes. It''s a good idea to say that the outside of the house is the subway passage, which is typical of chuandisha. If the grandfather of the Qin Dynasty had not been a geomantic gentleman who had taught some fur in the Qin Dynasty, he would have died in the street because of the wearing Disha.


    For this reason, Qin Dynasty placed two pots of potted plants outside their own windows, relying on them to resist the opposite chuandisha. But this can not solve the root, the Qin Dynasty always feel that they can not find a job, that is the reason for this wear Disha.


    But it is also greedy for cheap rent here, which was rented by the Qin Dynasty. If the man rents it, it is estimated that it will not take a year. He will surely go bankrupt.


    But the Qin Dynasty quickly figured out a problem. If the house was rented to a Pulsatilla, where would he live?


    "Landlord, let''s not take one like this. I just owe you half a month''s rent. Now I find a job and I''ll pay you back when I''m paid. "


    "I''d rather rely on a dog than on you. Pack up and get out of my house. " That Xie Wenjun Pooh, "this Mr. Zhang is Laozi''s noble person, want to rent for a year!"


    Qin Dynasty heard this, angry. You don''t know when this house will be demolished. At most, it can support half a year. When that time, you can rent it to others for a year. The Qin Dynasty also planned to deal with it for another half a year. When they saved some money, they would change to a better apartment.


    But if the landlord drives him out now, he can''t even afford to stay in the hotel if he can''t find a few tickets on his body this evening.


    "You have no conscience." But the woman rolled her eyes, twisted her buttocks, and sat down on the sofa that had just been lying in the Qin Dynasty, looked around for a few times, and said in a sullen voice, "you''ll find me such a broken place to live, I won''t do it, I''ll go to your wife tomorrow!"


    "Oh, Hello, my little ancestor!" The white headed man was startled, and quickly cried with a bitter smile, "this is no way. You also know that the female tiger in my house is very tight to me. It''s close to our company. It''s convenient to find you. You will be wronged for a few days. When I leave the tiger, I will take you to live in a big house. "


    "Well, when you get divorced, I''ll be white."


    "No, I''ll do it as soon as possible, as soon as possible." Said the old man, bowing his head. The woman rolled her eyes again."I have to change all the furniture, imported from Europe! Also, the house is painted for me. I want pink walls. Oh, it stinks. Hire me a servant to clean it every day


    "Yes, yes..." The Pulsatilla all agreed to come down, it seems that there are two money. The landlord laughed and rubbed his hands. It seems that this big business has been negotiated.


    Naturally, the Qin Dynasty couldn''t agree to it. He turned his eyes and said suddenly.


    "Beauty, are you really going to stay?"


    "Why, can''t you?" That woman looked at him, in the heart stealthily way, otherwise handsome boy, we two live together?


    "Cough, didn''t the landlord tell you that the house was once dead."


    "What!" The woman and the old man were both stunned. Xie Wenjun was even more frightened, and then scolded.


    "What the hell are you talking about..."


    The Qin Dynasty looked back and glared at him. Xie Wenjun saw his deep, bottomless eyes, and suddenly felt cold, as if there was a knife on his neck. This fear, the rest of the words did not scold out.


    "Here Have you ever died? " The woman''s voice was trembling. Women were most afraid of such things.


    "Yes, there used to be a couple here. Later, the husband had an affair and killed the woman. Well, it''s under the sofa you''re sitting on. "


    "Ah The woman stood up with fright, and her face turned white. She threw the bag on her back at the white headed man and swore.


    "Zhang Zhongyi, I am your ancestor. I knew you didn''t mean to do me such a place to kill my aunt! I''ll go to your wife now, and I''ll make you lose your reputation! "


    With that, he twisted his butt and ran out of the room. The old man was so scared that he ran out.


    "My little ancestor, don''t you, misunderstandings, these are all misunderstandings!"


    Look at the landlord, his face is also angry white, looking at the eyes of the Qin Dynasty, with murderous spirit.


    "Good, you boy..." He clenched his teeth and opened his mouth, and suddenly roared out, "pack up your things and get out of here now!"


    "Xie Wenjun!" The Qin Dynasty was also angry. You took my notebook. How can you say it''s thousands of yuan? It''s enough for me to live for four or five months! As soon as he reached out, he grabbed Xie Wenjun''s collar and lifted him up. "I even gave you my notebook. You''ll drive me away if you haven''t lived for a month?"


    Xie Wenjun was carried by the Qin Dynasty, scared out of confidence, but still boastful to say.


    "Your broken computer is worth hundreds of yuan. You still want to live forever"


    "fart!" Qin Dynasty eyes a stare, "I that Dell, last year spent 5000 yuan to buy, to you this became hundreds of yuan?"


    "So what?" The landlord struggled, "I rent a house for cash, not scrap iron! If you want to live in vain and beat people, I will go to the court to sue you. Come on, you fight. Hit your head. If you don''t, I''ll give you your last name


    With that, Xie Wenjun put his head out and yelled.


    The Qin Dynasty frowned and threw the landlord to the ground.


    "Give me another month. I''ll give you a lot of your rent!"


    With that, he was afraid that the landlord would not believe it, so he took out his work card. "You see, I am a security guard in Guangyuan now. With a salary of 4000 yuan a month, I can''t afford your room money?"


    The landlord held the work permit of the Qin Dynasty and carefully looked at it several times. He was afraid that the boy would make a false certificate and live here for another month in vain.


    "Well, I''ll let you stay for another month!" The landlord gritted his teeth and said, "but the rent has to change. Mr. Zhang just now costs 1000 yuan a month for a year. You give 800 a month, too little! "


    "You''re a poor house. You want a thousand!"


    "Love can''t live, it can''t stay away!"


    Seeing the landlord''s arrogance, the Qin Dynasty was very angry. "Well, a thousand is a thousand. Come and collect the rent in a month!"


    With that, he simply picked up the landlord''s collar, threw him out of the door, and then closed the door heavily.


    "Sir, I''m so angry." Qin Dynasty angrily, lying on the sofa that he just said was hiding corpses. Only one month later, Lao Tzu changed places. Who would like to live in a broken house with the worst geomantic omen. When Laozi is rich, I will buy two villas to live in, one to live in and one to raise pigs!


    Qin Dynasty is thinking, in the sofa underground, suddenly sounded a very sad woman''s voice.


    "Give me my life back..."


    "What?" Qin Dynasty startled, thought that he had heard wrong, looked under the sofa.


    He put his head in the past, and at this time, under the dark sofa, suddenly climbed out of a rotten hand.


    "Damn it!" The Qin Dynasty was so scared that his scalp exploded, his whole body felt numb, and he fell back. The whole person took the sofa and fell to the ground.


    At this time, the bottom of the sofa was empty, nothing."What the hell is wrong with me!" Qin Dynasty touched a cold sweat, it seems that today is tired, all hallucinations.


    "Well, they are not ghosts." But then, a very sweet female voice sounded behind him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 7

    "Who!" The Qin Dynasty subconsciously turned around and punched out. Now in the Qin Dynasty, this fist can definitely make a strong man fly. However, the man behind, but stretched out his green onion white finger, just gently, on the Qin Dynasty fist in his hand.


    "Oh, how can you be so violent with beautiful women?"


    The Qin Dynasty saw the face of the man. I saw that she was wearing a tight leather suit and leather pants, which wrapped her figure very eye-catching. Her chest is very plump, is Qin Dynasty saw the biggest woman, full of e big exaggeration. Hanging there, it''s like wrapping two papayas.


    Her waist is very thin, the standard devil''s small waist, is the most let a man''s burning waist. If in bed, this small waist sways, can definitely kill the men.


    There''s a part of her that''s cocky. It''s definitely a part of her. Echoing her chest, the standard devil figure. In addition, her two straight thighs, wrapped in leather pants, showed a trace of wildness.


    And then look at her face, eyes in the tassel, with a light electric meaning, electric Qin Dynasty all over numb. The eyes were pale green, but the hair was black. Maybe, this woman is also a mixed race?


    "Who are you?" When Qin Dynasty saw that it was a beautiful woman, she could not help but relax her vigilance. If the salesmen in this world are beautiful women, it is estimated that the sales volume will be much better.


    "Oh You have met people in the daytime, but now you don''t know each other. It''s really irresponsible... "


    The woman put down the fist of Qin Dynasty and looked at him with a kind of attractive caress.


    Qin Dynasty sniffed nose, eyebrows suddenly jump.


    "Are you the security guard during the day?"


    "Hee hee Are you a dog nose As soon as the beauty reached out, she seemed to have a kind of magical power. The overturned sofa rolled for a while and recovered to its original state.


    "Who are you?" Qin Dynasty looked stunned, just feel like they are doing a magic dream.


    "My name is Rosie. You can call me Rosie. I''m the devil, from hell. "


    "What?" Qin Dynasty Leng for a moment, bit himself, found very painful, "don''t joke, where there is hell."


    "Oh, you are born with evil body. You don''t believe in hell..."


    This Roxie said, soft if boneless body forward, immediately pressed on the body of the Qin Dynasty. The Qin Dynasty was startled, took a step back and hit the sofa. Then, with a sweet smell, he took Rosie and fell into the sofa together.


    And Roxie tightly leans in his arms, the Wei''an on the body, the top of the Qin Dynasty blood boiling. I can''t help but hold my head high.


    Then Roxie felt the change of the little Qin Dynasty, and she even winked and laughed, "Oh, the man is not honest. Now you have stepped into the threshold of cultivation with one foot. Oh, you need to practice well. You can''t think about all this mess. They have worked very hard to get you this place to do business with you. "


    Said, she in Qin Dynasty''s gaping tongue, came together. That sweet lips, on the Qin Dynasty''s mouth.


    Feel that soft and sweet, Qin Dynasty brain some can not turn over.


    I, I''m not dreaming.


    ¡°OKOK£¡¡± After a strong kiss of Qin Dynasty, Narcissus jumped up happily and sat down on the back of the sofa with a blush on her face and said with a smile, "after the contract is reached, you will be my client! Come on, now make a wish to me... "


    Before she could finish, Rosie''s brow suddenly wrinkled. She looked up and swore.


    "I hate it. I said it was my client. These bitches who haven''t seen a man..."


    With that, Roxie bowed her head again and said with a sweet smile to the Qin Dynasty, "people have something to do. My little sweetheart, wait for me to come back!"


    All of a sudden, she remembered something. Suddenly, she dragged a very simple book in her hand and sent it to the Qin Dynasty. "This is the Jiuyou Dharma resolution. You should take it well. It''s helpful for your cultivation, ha ha."


    With that, she leaned against the wall of the room, as if melting, and her body gradually disappeared into the wall.


    "Remember, your soul is mine."


    "Pa!" Very loud one, this is Qin Dynasty oneself gave oneself a big mouth.


    "I''ll go! It''s painful. It''s not a dream! " The Qin Dynasty yelled twice and jumped up from the sofa, "are there really demons? Or beauty? Damn it, who will believe it


    And there was still a scent of Narcissus in the room, which reminded him of how real it was.


    Moreover, in his hand, he also held the ancient book with seal characters, Jiuyou fajue.


    Qin Dynasty, like a madman, went around the house and murmured, "it must be Fengshui. It''s haunted and haunted..."


    But the female devil said that she was a natural devil It seems that in my mind, I have heard such words. And he''s changed a lot since that night. The appearance has changed, so has the Constitution"You have stepped into the threshold of cultivation with one foot..." Roxie''s words lingered in his ears. The Qin Dynasty, with a paste in his head, simply took out his own unique skill, put the "Jiuyou FA Jue" in a mess and got into the quilt. If you don''t understand, you don''t want to!


    Therefore, when the Qin Dynasty appeared in Guangyuan college the next day, although there was no mummy headgear, there were two big black eyes.


    "Oh, young man." A security guard in his forties immediately advised, "don''t indulge yourself too much just because you are young. You should be cautious. In my old days, I was elegant and elegant, and I copied all kinds of flowers... "


    "Oh, you are good or bad!" Comrade Chen Yingyang, the lovely captain of the security team, also "gently" applied his eyes to Qin Dynasty with a hot towel, "if you need it, you can find someone else. People are not like those bad women. I am very considerate... "


    Finish saying, return Qin Dynasty to throw a wink, frighten Qin Dynasty cold sweat cross flow.


    Chen Yingyang saw that the Qin Dynasty took off the mummy''s headgear and showed a sharp and angular face. He loved him more.


    "Cough..." The Wang electric stick looked at the Qin Dynasty coldly, and read Xiao Jiu in his heart. I can''t throw you out of school. Within the scope of my duty, I can make you whole.


    "Qin Dynasty, it''s your turn to be on duty today. Go and stand guard."


    Qin Dynasty looked at the window which was raining, frowned and looked at Wang''s electric stick. "It''s raining outside. Do you want me to stand guard?"


    "Qin Dynasty, don''t be too arrogant!" Wang electric stick slapped the table, forced himself to cheer up, said, "you take the money from the school, do you want to eat in the security department and die! What''s the matter with the rain? Don''t you stand guard when it rains? Ask the security guard, who hasn''t been on duty in the rain? "


    "You..." Qin Dynasty teeth a bite, really some can not bear that Wang electric stick arrogant face. He suddenly stood up, and the wand fell from his chair with a thump of fear, and his face was pale.


    "You, you, you, what are you going to do!" He felt his electric stick, a word with three trills, and looked at the Qin Dynasty in front of him.


    "What else can I do?" Qin Dynasty to him evil ground smile, "Laozi goes to stand guard!"


    Said, a fall the door of the security room, walked to the campus under the light rain.


    Autumn rain is always some cool, fell on the body of the Qin Dynasty, let him slightly some hair. But I don''t know why, the Qin Dynasty did not feel the cold autumn rain. His body was filled with warmth, which made him feel very comfortable.


    "Wang electric stick, one day I will take care of you." The Qin Dynasty murmured, standing next to the school gate. At this time, it is time for class to end. Many students go out in groups of two or three.


    For the University of Qin Dynasty is the most familiar, especially the third rate University. All you have to do is the following. Find someone to go out and open a room. Change the object and keep the room open.


    The Qin Dynasty had a girlfriend, but later ran away with the class monitor who was young and rich. At that time, Qin Dynasty loved that girl so much that she couldn''t bear to take her out to open a room. As a result, I must have been ruined by the monitor''s brute The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help but feel a little sad when they saw those young men and girls in pairs.


    "Don''t run!" Just as he was feeling, there was a riot in his ear. When he looked at it, he saw a short fat man running to the outside of the school. And behind him, followed by a large group of students, seems to be chasing the little fat man.


    "Damn it, how dare you tease Laozi''s girlfriend, you want to die!"


    The little fat man ran very slowly and was soon overtaken by the group of students. One of the boys, whose hair was dyed blue and dressed in a famous brand, slapped the little fat man in the face and slapped him to the ground.


    The little fat man cried out in pain like a pig, and the students were kicking him around. He had to curl up on the wet ground to protect his face.


    And the students next to them all hide to one side and look at the fat man on the ground with sympathetic eyes. No one is willing to meddle in this business.


    "Let you move my woman, I will let you have a long memory!" The blue haired student kicked the hardest and kicked the fat man in the face.


    Qin Dynasty some can not bear, this student fights, also did not fight to the death. He was just about to stop him when he suddenly remembered Chen Yingyang''s words.


    Three no matter, one of the most important is not to meddle. He hesitated at the thought.


    At this time, a beautiful figure is coming out of the corner of the teaching building. Seeing the students fighting, the principal Su Fei only frowned, but didn''t say anything.


    "If you rob my woman, I''ll kill you now!" The blue hair is playing more presumptuous, picking up an iron bar, it seems that he intends to discount the legs of the little fat man.


    "You guys, stop it!" The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help but rushed to the school and pushed away the blue haired student.


    All of a sudden, some of the surrounding students, looking at the Qin Dynasty''s eyes have changed. As if, some panic, some gloating."Who are you?" The boy raised his head, frowned and glared at the Qin Dynasty, "dare to take care of Laozi''s business, which onion are you?"


    "I''m the security guard for this school." The Qin Dynasty coldly returned a sentence, and then pushed aside a few other students, the body full of mud and water to the small fat man to help up. The little fat man''s nose was obviously kicked and nosebleed. His eyes were swollen, and there was a hole in his eyes, and he was bleeding. The Qin Dynasty was afraid that his wound would be infected by muddy water, so he said.


    "Come on, follow me to the security room."


    "Stop the hell, who let you go!" But LAN Mao exclaimed, the students next to him immediately surrounded the Qin Dynasty www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 8

    The Qin Dynasty also saw Su Fei. He subconsciously turned his head and looked at the beautiful headmaster. However, he found that the headmaster was holding his arm and looking at this side with a meaningful smile on his face.


    Your uncle''s, this female also too cold-blooded, own student was beaten to be like this, also ignore a tube?


    You don''t care, I care!


    "Come on, come with me to the security office and take care of your wound." The Qin Dynasty frowned and pulled the little fat man, ignoring the students in front of him.


    But the little fat man was too weak to walk. The students also held out their hands and blocked the way of the Qin Dynasty.


    "I told you to stop. You''re so deaf!" The blue hair grabbed the shoulder of Qin Dynasty and said, "I''ll tell you, in this school, no one dares to take care of Laozi''s affairs."


    "Get your hands off me." The Qin Dynasty turned his head and took a cold look at the blue hair. The latter only felt as if he was being watched by a wild animal and subconsciously retracted his hand.


    "The security guard and I play B!" The young man''s mouth was dirty. He saw the uniform of Qin Dynasty and remembered that the other party was just a security guard. He held his head high and swore, "if you want to meddle in your business, I''ll fight you together!"


    "Oh?" Qin Dynasty was angry, he sneered, "I want to see how you play!"


    "Damn it..." It was the first time that the young man saw that someone dared to challenge him. He immediately scolded, "break his leg for me and see how he can be a security guard in the future."


    With that, the students sprang up and swung their fists to the Qin Dynasty.


    A student also cunningly kicks Qin Dynasty''s calf, wants to kick Qin Dynasty to, then lets him enjoy and that little fat person''s same treatment.


    The Qin Dynasty has been angry by the blue hair, the student has not graduated, has been so vicious.


    "Go away." He reached out and pushed the little fat man out of the crowd. At the same time, he swung his foot, like an axe, and immediately kicked the student who was going to kick his leg out and fell into the mud.


    Just a few students. How can it be compared with the present Qin Dynasty. In the Qin Dynasty, the last student was knocked to the ground, splashing a large amount of mud and water, scaring the remaining students back.


    "You, do you dare to hit people?" Blue hair was obviously afraid, but he still glared at the Qin Dynasty and exclaimed.


    "Ouch?" Qin Dynasty anger extremely counter smile, "you a Mao not long Qi student dare to hit people, why do I dare not?"


    "Do you know who I am?" Asked the young man, emboldened.


    "I care who you are!" Qin Dynasty eyebrow a frown, how is this sentence. In his mind, Chen Yingyang warned that there are hidden dragons and tigers in this school. You know which student has what background behind him.


    Thinking of this, the Qin Dynasty was worried about his work. It''s hard to find a job of 4000 yuan a month. He talked to the landlord yesterday. If he lost his job today, where should he go?


    Seeing that the Qin Dynasty was a little timid, the blue hair burst out laughing, "you know, you kneel down to call me grandfather, I will consider letting you go!"


    "I thought I could do it, but that''s all." Su Fei, who was standing next to the play, suddenly sneered, then turned her head and walked in another direction. She doesn''t care about the students who have been beaten, but she can''t control them at all. Some of the students, whose background is even more domineering than her Sufei, should be managed? At most, you should pay some money to the students who are beaten. But then a scene, but let her slowly stop.


    LAN Mao''s words, however, infuriated the Qin Dynasty. Just those concerns, he immediately left behind.


    "Your family is rich and powerful, right?" Qin asked coldly.


    "Well, that''s it." Blue hair curled his lips. "The poor of Laozi''s family have money left. There are a lot of real estate certificates. You are such a low-grade security guard, you can not realize the rich life. If I want, I can kill you with money alone. "


    "Good. You''re lucky for your parents. You''re rich." Qin Dynasty embraces an arm, sneer ceaselessly, "but you see that your ear, sharp small as monkey ear. The ear is the official of listening, which decides the success or failure. But you are a poor man. If you are no more than 40 years old, your family will be in a state of decline. But I don''t think you''ll survive that. The so-called nose is a judge. Look at your nose. Is this a human nose? It''s almost broken. You are not only unable to live to middle age, but also your wife will be killed by you. You see your face is so miserable. What''s the point of your life? Find a pit and bury yourself! "


    "You, you..." Lanmao knew that the Qin Dynasty had learned the art of looking at the physiognomy with the geomantic grandfather. In a few words, he described him as desperate. He was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood. "You are all feudal superstitions. If I want to believe you, it''s better to believe in ghosts."


    "It''s interesting..." This side of the Su Fei can''t help laughing, "this guy should still be these messy things."


    "Well, believe it or not." Qin Dynasty embraces the arm, sneer way, "if you can live over 40 years old, my name writes upside down.""Good..." Lanmao glared at the Qin Dynasty fiercely. He also knew that he was not the opponent of the security guard, so he said, "this Liang Zi is a tie. I tell you, my godfather is Chen Si. You can wait and see how you die! "


    Finish saying, take those students, angrily left the school gate.


    And the surrounding students did not have a lively look, also have scattered.


    "Well, if you''re a hero, you''re in trouble." Su Fei murmured in her mouth, then looked at the Qin Dynasty in a somewhat complicated way and turned away.


    "Follow me." The Qin Dynasty didn''t know who CHEN Si was. He didn''t dare to think so much about it. He just helped the little fat man who was beaten badly and entered the security room.


    "Hum..." As soon as he entered the security room, Wang gave him a cold look like he wanted to see a dead man. Then he turned and left. And the security guard nearby looked like the God of plague, some panicked, and some sympathetically looked at the Qin Dynasty and hid aside.


    "What''s wrong with you all?" The Qin Dynasty felt something bad, so he asked in a hurry.


    "Alas..." Chen Yingyang sighed, lowered his voice and said, "I tell you not to meddle in your business. How nice of you. Not only do you care, but also CHEN Si''s dry son


    "Who is Chen Si? You look scared." Qin Dynasty put the little fat man on the chair, and then made a basin of water, let him wash the wound himself.


    "You don''t know who CHEN Si is?" Chen Yingyang looked at the Qin Dynasty as if he were an alien. "He''s a bully in southern Jiangsu."


    Speaking of this, the Qin Dynasty felt a turn in the heart, cluttered. No wonder the name sounds familiar. He himself is just graduated from college, how to know so much.


    "Chen Si has some black forces in his hands. Who doesn''t call him fourth master Chen. How nice of you to mess with his dry son Well, please do it yourself


    "I don''t believe it!" The Qin Dynasty is also very afraid of heart, finally simply made a cruel, heart a horizontal, way, "this CHEN Si how, still can''t kill me!"


    Chen Yingyang did not speak, but kept muttering in his heart. The underworld wants to kill you a little security guard. It''s not like playing.


    "Yes, I''m sorry..." The little fat man endured the pain and washed his wound. The water in the washbasin turned red. He bowed his head and said to the Qin Dynasty, "you''re in trouble."


    "Yes, tell me about you." Qin Dynasty looked at this little fat man, "what''s your name, how can you be chased by that blue hair?"


    "My name is Liu Chuan..." "I, my girlfriend Yu Qian and I have known each other since childhood. Since high school, we have had a good relationship But when she went to university, she was robbed by Fang Hua. I, I naturally not reconciled, want to ask Yu Qian to understand. But Hua Fang beat up my girlfriend and told me to come out


    "MD, what''s this called?" Qin Dynasty glared at that little fat man one eye, "you are also, that kind of money open-minded woman, you still look for her to do P!"


    "Yes, but I do like her We''ve been together for nearly three years Liu Chuan said wrongly that although his eyes no longer shed blood, but also bruised a good big piece, looks very pitiful.


    Qin Dynasty is silent, he and his girlfriend, have more than three years of affection But in the end, it''s still said that breaking up just broke up.


    "You want to be more open. There are many good women." The Qin Dynasty patted Liu Chuan on the shoulder and comforted him.


    "You, do you really look good?" That Liu Chuan suddenly seized the arm of Qin Dynasty, some can''t wait to ask.


    "Ancestral, of course."


    "Well, show me if my girlfriend will change her mind."


    "Go away!" Qin Chao angrily gave him a fist, "on your virtue being beaten, I will show you a bird!"


    Then, seeing Liu Chuan''s poor look of crying, the Qin Dynasty couldn''t help but soften his heart. "Forget it. Go back to your bedroom. After that, blue hair Well, if Fang Hua comes to you again, you can ask me. I''ll cover you. "


    Qin Chaoxin to, anyway, I have provoked you, the big deal is a bachelor, and you desperately. As the so-called rich people are actually cowardly, barefoot is not afraid of wearing shoes, who is afraid of whom!


    "Thank you Thank you... " Liu Chuan repeatedly thanks. The security guards nearby shook their heads. They were young and full of vigor. How could you, CHEN Si''s dry son, be provoked by a security guard.


    But they did not know that the Qin Dynasty had stepped into the realm of cultivation. How can a future practitioner be provoked by ordinary people.


    "Fang Shao, the security guard is too arrogant today. How can we deal with him?" In Fang Hua''s side, several students are gathered in a very high-end hotel, and Fang Hua''s arms are holding a very expensive female student, up and down.


    "Hum, if I offend Fang Hua, will I let him go out upright?" Fang Hua sneered, thinking of the insult he had received today, he couldn''t help but feel a little heavier on his hand. The woman in pain cried out.


    "When I ask my godfather to find some people, and when he leaves work at night, hum...""Hey hey, Fang Shao has an idea..."


    "Well, I don''t want that dead security guard. You go out. I have to do something!"


    "Yes, yes..."


    Then, in the single room, there was a sound of ecstasy


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 9

    "It''s time to get off work at last!" The Qin Dynasty stood up from the chair, stretched a big stretch, and changed back to his clothes.


    At six or seven o''clock in autumn, it''s already dark outside. The weather in southern Jiangsu is like this. Winter and night always come early.


    "Oh, my brother is going to leave work now?" Chen Yingyang immediately got together and said to the Qin Dynasty, "come on, stay here to accompany others on the night shift."


    "Stop!" Qin Dynasty immediately pushed away the security captain, "I have to go home to sleep, what should you do?"


    "Don''t go. They have something good to show you."


    "Why don''t you look for Wang Dianbang"


    "Oh, you''re good or bad. People like muscle men."


    "Isn''t chubby and cute


    "Abalone will get tired of eating it for a long time, so I need to change my taste."


    "You die."


    "How heartless..." Chen Yingyang''s eyes were red, and he was ignored by the Qin Dynasty. He went out of the security room and found his broken permanent 28 in the garage. This car is one of the artifacts left by the Qin Dynasty. If it''s not for work, he doesn''t want to ride it out The main reason is that the bus fare is too expensive.


    The night life of college students starts at eight o''clock, so the school is still very quiet at this time. And the location of the school is not too close to the city, so there are few cars coming and going. Qin Dynasty now physical strength is very good, very easy to pedal his broken 28, mouth still humming ditty.


    Qin Dynasty is a very optimistic person. Even if he offends the so-called CHEN Si, he can also relax his mentality. What''s wrong with CHEN Si, such a big man, how can he come to trouble with my little character.


    The Qin Dynasty was so relieved. He is a very optimistic person, after graduation unemployment, to his torture is not small. In particular, the family ran out of food, even the rent can not afford him, also did not eat the landlord''s eye. In this regard, the Qin Dynasty has been constantly encouraging themselves, one day, to let all look down on him, look at him differently.


    His way is to get up every morning, look in the mirror and boast. Qin Dynasty, you are the best! You may say that this is a kind of narcissism in the West.


    Moreover, the Qin Dynasty never looked at itself. Because there are five kinds of physiognomy, one of which is not to show yourself. Only when I was a child, I heard from my grandfather that his face was very complicated, and it seemed that there would be great ups and downs in the future. When my grandfather died, he gave a word to the Qin Dynasty.


    It''s up to people.


    The Qin Dynasty never believed that Fengshui and physiognomy were superstitious to him. Some things, you do not understand, does not mean that it does not exist.


    Physiognomy and geomantic omen are ancient Chinese cultures. They have existed for thousands of years and naturally have significance. However, the Qin Dynasty did not intend to inherit his grandfather''s will to be a fortune teller. Frankly speaking, the Qin Dynasty did not have that condition. Now go out and tell fortune. You are not blind. People don''t believe you.


    In the Qin Dynasty, while thinking wildly, he pedaled his car. When he rode to a corner, several dark figures suddenly jumped out of the darkness. One of them had an iron stick in his hand, shining on the back of the Qin Dynasty, and then he gave it a hard look.


    Qin Dynasty only felt a burning pain on his back, and he fell directly from the car. The car crashed and fell to the ground with a loud noise. The Qin Dynasty is very flexible to roll, from the ground to stand up.


    Then the dim street lamp, Qin Dynasty saw that in front of him were five or six men in flowing colors with iron bars in their hands.


    A look at this posture, originally not silly Qin Dynasty immediately understood.


    He took a breath. Fang Hua was really cruel. He provoked him during the day and came to revenge himself at night.


    "What are you going to do?" The men came and surrounded the Qin Dynasty. The Qin Dynasty stepped back two steps and stepped on his bicycle with a crash. Behind him was a wall, and he had nowhere to hide.


    "Boy, do you think you can go out upright when you offend the wrong people?" The man with a ring on his nose, squinting his invisible eyes, patting the iron bar in his hand, sneered.


    "It said," I want your boy''s leg. Do you want the left leg or the right leg? " The ring of Qin''s nose is beating on the wall.


    "Is there no royal law?" The Qin Dynasty was afraid, and it was the first time he saw such a battle.


    "Royal law?" These people burst into laughter. The nose ring brother laughed the most, and the iron bars in his hands twitched. Suddenly, he put up his smile and looked at the Qin Dynasty contemptuously, "I tell you, in this street, Laozi is the king''s law."


    Said, walked forward a step, the iron stick in the hand waved, seems to be about to hit the face of Qin Dynasty.


    The street lamp hit his face, reflecting his ferocity.


    It''s better to start first! The idea flashed through the mind of Qin Dynasty. Subconsciously, he turned and kicked. The kick was quick and fierce. It directly hit the nose ring brother''s face. He even kicked his nose ring off. The whole nose was bleeding."Ah! Ah The man called like a pig, covering his bloody nose and yelling, "Damn, this boy dares to fight back! Give me a hit. Give me a fuckin ''discount on both legs


    The rest of them rushed over, waving iron bars. These hooligans are used to fighting, but they are different from students. They were vicious and vicious, and they went to the fragile places of the Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Dynasty quickly stretched out his arms and bent down to protect his head and chest. The iron bar with the whir of the wind, constantly fell on his body, accompanied by the rascal gangsters called abuse.


    Poof This is the sound of the iron stick on the back and arm of the Qin Dynasty. The burning pain makes Qin Dynasty''s consciousness clear.


    "Call me, damn it. It hurts me so much!" That nose ring elder brother (perhaps should be called Nosebleed elder brother now) carried the iron stick, walked over, joined the team of beating together.


    And there is a gangster''s iron bar, fell on the knee bone of Qin Dynasty. A click, it seems to be the sound of bone fracture, Qin Dynasty only felt a pain in the knee, then no intuition, a head to the ground.


    "That leg! Give me a discount on that leg, too That nose ring elder brother is still shouting, the stick in hand madly falls to another leg of Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Dynasty was hit by rage, he looked down to see the bike under his body, one grasp, with the other leg support to stand up.


    These 28 bicycles are also very heavy. They are old-fashioned ones. But in the hands of the Qin Dynasty, if he lifted the weight as light as if he had nothing, he waved it and sent out the howling wind and smashed it at several hooligans.


    "Ouch A few hooligans, immediately by the 28 bicycles to fly, fell to the ground in confusion.


    "Kill them, kill them..." There was a burning pain on the body. This undoubtedly burned the fire of the Qin Dynasty. In his mind, it seemed that there was a wild animal howling.


    But in that nose ring elder brother''s eye, saw very terrible scene. The security guard, who had just been beaten to death by them, suddenly let out two heavy gasps. Then, his broken leg seemed to be all right, propped up on the ground. And his two arms, suddenly thicker and longer, tore his cuffs, turned into two claws with black scales.


    Then the security guard looked up. In his eyes, there were two green flames.


    "Ghosts, ghosts..." Nose ring brother''s heart is like being hit by a hammer. It''s painful and heavy. He subconsciously threw out the subway stick in his hand, and the Qin Dynasty waved the black scale wrapped claws, and immediately grasped the coin thick iron stick in his hand, and then folded it into two pieces.


    "Ghosts..." Now those gangsters are scared crazy, in this secluded street lamp, eyes burning green fire in the Qin Dynasty, more frightening than hell''s fierce ghost. They throw iron bars and other things aside, and saya Zi runs away. At this time, I hate my parents for having two less legs.


    "Roar..." Qin Dynasty did not go after, he suddenly raised his head and roared at the street lamp above his head. The sound was like detonating a mass of C4 explosive, which sent the thugs far away. Their eardrums were broken and bleeding. But the nose ring elder brother is the most serious, in the ear a burst of hum sound, directly one head falls on the ground, unconscious. The other gangsters just cover their ears and run for their lives. They don''t care about him.


    "Pa!" At the sound of the street lamp, the street lamp broke and fell to the ground.


    After shouting this voice, Qin Dynasty''s arm slowly restored to its original shape, and the green flame in his eyes also immediately dispersed.


    The Qin Dynasty, which set off a bomb, didn''t know what he had just done. He only found that his pain was gone and his broken leg was better. Looking around, those hooligans who had just assaulted him did not know where they had gone.


    The only thing left on the ground was his broken 28, which was spinning the rear tire.


    "See the ghost..." The Qin Dynasty murmured, afraid that those who did not know why disappeared would come out again. He quickly helped up his broken two eight and rode home. Soon, he disappeared in the dark street.


    And when he disappeared, a hot figure, dressed in leather pants, suddenly appeared from the dark, appeared here.


    "That''s good The devil is beginning to wake up... " She stepped on a pair of red leather boots, cluttered to the nose ring brother lying in the corner, "this man seems to be dead It''s a little troublesome, but as my client, I''ll help you erase this trouble... "


    With that, the beauty reached out and wiped it in the void. And the nose ring brother just lying there, together with the blood on the ground, miraculously disappeared, as if it had never appeared before.


    "Qin Dynasty, wait for me When I deal with those bitches in hell, I''ll lead you into the realm of cultivation So, before that, take good care of yourself... "


    After that, she disappeared into the dark again, and the street lamp, which had been broken by sound waves, flashed twice and lit up again


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 10

    I don''t know that it was the Qin Dynasty when Rosie wiped his buttocks. When she got up the next day, she thought she had a dream. In the dream, he was beaten, but also confused into a monster.


    Qin Dynasty sitting on the bed, looking at his white arm, think of the dream last night, can not help but feel a bit funny. Recently, it must be too much pressure. He seems to dream that he saw a beautiful and attractive beauty devil, and forced to kiss himself


    Thinking of this, the Qin Dynasty couldn''t help licking his lips. Although it is a dream, but the soft feeling seems to be wandering around the mouth.


    "Ah, ah!" Qin Dynasty couldn''t help shouting out of the window, "God, give me a beautiful girl, don''t let me have a spring dream!"


    "To die!"


    "What is the name of early morning?"


    When the voice was finished, a thumping sound came from the wall, accompanied by a burst of abuse. Qin Dynasty immediately closed his mouth and shrank his neck. These are his lovely neighbors, one on the left and one on the left. On the left lived a pair of middle-aged women, divorced from her husband in the early years, with a clever daughter alone. On the right is a young couple who just got married. Because the sound insulation effect of the room is too poor, the couple fight at night, which makes the Qin Dynasty hard to sleep.


    Well, the lonely, single, newly married couples, as we all know, this kind of thing is very frequent.


    Several times, the Qin Dynasty couldn''t help cursing the husband and dying of Yang.


    Jealousy to jealousy, Qin Dynasty looked at his watch and thought of a big event. That is It''s time to go to work.


    "Shit, I forgot. I''m an office worker!"


    The security guard of Guangyuan went to work at seven o''clock. It''s already half past six now. The comrade of Qin Dynasty is still lying in bed with his buttocks bare.


    "Sir, I''m going to be late." Qin Dynasty washed and rinsed in a hurry, then put on clothes with three fists and two feet, picked up a bag of instant noodles, chewed it dry and rushed out of the door in a hurry.


    "Eh, brother of Qin Dynasty, I went out to look for a job so early." as soon as I opened the door, I saw Li Na, the youngest daughter of the middle-aged woman''s family next door. The girl was wearing a blue school uniform on her upper body and tight jeans on her lower body, wrapped in some attractive part of her body. She has a big braid on her head, a typical sister next door. Although only 16 years old, but the growth is really good. Well, the Qin Dynasty couldn''t help but look at it carefully. Although the chest was a little smaller, only B, some parts were still very warped. It is estimated that when she grows up, she will be a little beauty who will bring disaster to the country and the people.


    In particular, she also carries a lovely white panda head schoolbag, which is just stuck in a certain part of her body, which is even more attractive.


    It is the so-called beautiful food, with the charming beauty of the little beauty, the Qin Dynasty took the instant noodles in his hands as a bird''s nest and quickly swallowed his stomach.


    The little beauty was scarlet by the eyes of the red fruits of the Qin Dynasty, and avoided the eyes of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Everywhere, I have found a job as a security guard in Guangyuan college." The Qin Dynasty also felt that it was impolite to see a little beauty like this, so he quickly replied.


    "Really?" Li Na, a little beauty, smiles sweetly, "congratulations to my brother in Qin Dynasty. You have to invite me to dinner."


    "that''s it, that''s it!" Qin Dynasty repeatedly nodded, "when your mother is not at home, I will take you to eat KFC ha!"


    Li Na''s mother, Xu Mei, is a divorced single woman. In this northern city, such women are the most aggressive. She was also the most despised of the Qin Dynasty. She thought that a stinky boy who graduated from a third class university could not make any great achievements. To this end, she strictly prohibited her daughter, and such poor graduates.


    "Nana!" Suddenly, a woman''s cry came from the next room, "don''t go to school, what are you talking about?"


    When Li Na heard her mother''s cry, she spat out her tongue lovingly. She lowered her voice and said to the Qin Dynasty.


    "Brother of Qin Dynasty, I go to school in No.2 Middle School. Please take me on the way."


    "Well, all right? Your mother won''t kill me when she knows about it. "


    "It turns out that the elder brother of Qin Dynasty is so timid..." Li Na smiles sweetly, which makes the male chauvinist of Qin Dynasty suddenly short of breath.


    "I have nothing to fear. You are not afraid that I will eat you! Go


    Finish saying, go downstairs to open the lock for his broken 28. Don''t tell me, although it''s been a long time since I was a sophomore in the Qin Dynasty. But this quality lever has been used for nearly four years. Except for the inflexible brake, other parts are flexible.


    "Get in the car! I''m a convertible


    Li Na was amused by the Qin Dynasty, and when she lifted her stylized legs wrapped in jeans, her small buttocks fell on the 28 sports car of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Stinky boy, where are you going with my daughter?"


    Xu Mei suddenly showed her head from the window sill on the third floor. Let alone, Li Na is beautiful, and her mother is also a beauty. However, only the outline of the beauty is left, most of them are destroyed by the traces of time. Especially a woman with her own children, very hard.


    Xu Mei''s temper is very hot, holding a cucumber in her hand and throwing it to the Qin Dynasty."Ah Li Na was startled for fear of hitting the Qin Dynasty. But the Qin Dynasty clap a sound, very beautiful stretch out a hand, the cucumber firmly in the hand.


    "Thank you, sister Xu!"


    Qin Dynasty very impolitely bit a bit, "very water spirit!"


    "You son of a bitch! You stand still Xu Meiqi''s nose was crooked. He picked up a pan and ran downstairs.


    "Go, go, go!" Li Na also scared small face very white, patted Qin Dynasty''s shoulder, "don''t walk again dead!"


    "Sit tight!" The Qin Dynasty immediately launched his 28 BMW and jumped out. When Xu Mei arrived downstairs, he would have ridden out of the community.


    "Stinky boy! Don''t let me see you at night Xu Meiqi''s shout, this voice penetration is very strong, the entire community has heard.


    "I''ll go Your mom is so scary... " The Qin Dynasty felt that he had escaped a disaster. It was just that there must be a posthumous blessing in case of a disaster.


    "in fact, his mother is very gentle..." The Qin Dynasty had unlimited physical strength, and the speed of cycling was also very fast. Li Na had to stick it on the back of the Qin Dynasty and just put her hands around her waist. At this time, the Qin Dynasty wanted to shed tears. If only the girl''s chest was bigger


    "Your mother is also called gentle..." In the Qin Dynasty, cold sweat flowed through.


    "She is really gentle, but the elder brother of Qin Dynasty doesn''t know." Li Na pinched the waist of Qin Dynasty and was angry.


    "Yes, yes, the eldest lady said gentle, just be gentle." Under the strong power, the weak and small countries have to compromise.


    "The elder brother of Qin Dynasty lost a lot of weight. Last time I took your car, you still had a circle of meat on your waist."


    "Cough It''s all in the past. "


    Qin Dynasty and Li Na joked, soon came to Li Na''s school, Sunan City No. 2 middle school. At this time, a lot of teenagers are going to school wearing school uniforms. This Li Na is the school''s talented girl, directly skip the second year of senior high school, running to senior three, this year will be the college entrance examination.


    Many people in the school know this talented girl, so they see her jumping off the 28 sports car of the Qin Dynasty, pointing and whispering one after another.


    "Well, that''s not Li Na, a talented girl from class three of senior three."


    "Yes, it''s her, the flower of the school!"


    "Who''s that handsome brother? I haven''t seen him before."


    "Haven''t you? I feel good and my eyes are ripe... "


    I don''t know what people are talking about. Li Na waved goodbye to the Qin Dynasty.


    "Brother Qin, come to pick me up after school."


    "Give me a break, your gentle mother will beat me to death with a pan if she sees it." The Qin Dynasty expressed fear. Li Na was tickled by the appearance of Qin Dynasty.


    "All right, but remember to invite my KFC!" Little beauty waved her hand and said goodbye.


    "See you, see you later." As soon as the Qin Dynasty turned over, he took the car in one hand, said goodbye to the other, and then quickly disappeared in Li Na''s sight.


    "Brother of Qin Dynasty I''m going to college. You have to wait for me to get in the way... " Li Na looked at the back of Qin Dynasty and murmured.


    Naturally, the Qin Dynasty didn''t know what his sister was thinking. He was very fast all the way, faster than the bus on that road, and soon arrived at the gate of Guangyuan school.


    And security director Wang wenkun, with his electric stick in his hand, has been standing here for a long time.


    "You''re late!" Seeing the Qin Dynasty on the bicycle, the Wang electric stick''s eyes were bright, and he quickly called out.


    "Look at the watch. It''s only 6:55!" The speed of cycling in the Qin Dynasty was very fast. He gasped, jumped off the bicycle and pointed to his watch track.


    "Hum! My watch is ten past seven The wand lit up his famous watch. "See? You''re late!"


    "Kidding!" Qin Dynasty jumped up, "I''m right with Beijing time!"


    "What Beijing time, Tokyo time!" Wang electric stick sneered, "what time is on my watch, that is, what time! If you are late, the bonus will be deducted this month! "


    With that, he went back to his office.


    Qin Chaoqi''s straight teeth, but there is no way, this Wang electric stick is his boss after all. He can only hate to lock the car, back to the security office to change his work uniform.


    In the security room, except for Wang''s baton, the security guards are all there. The Qin Dynasty changed his clothes. When he saw the clock hanging on the wall of the security room, it was just a little more than seven o''clock. Finally, he couldn''t help but scold him.


    "This damned Wang electric stick, I''m the one to pick on every day!"


    "Oh, don''t take it to heart." Chen Yingyang immediately stuck over and said, "you and this Wang electric stick are enemies. He can''t fire you. He must give you little shoes to wear."


    "That''s not so annoying Qin Dynasty is full of anger, can not find a place to vent, a little crazy desire.


    "You''d better bear with him if he does harm to you." Other security guards also urged, "he is Su Dong''s relative and the head of our security guard. You can''t deal with him."


    "Be careful." Chen Yingyang also patted him on the shoulder, "if you are fired, people can''t give up. They want to be on duty with you. ""Well, it''s better to dismiss me..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 11

    Comrades at work all know that this working time is very difficult. In the Qin Dynasty, too, under the constant entanglement of Comrade Chen Yingyang, he stayed up until noon when he was about to leave work.


    "Brother of Qin Dynasty, let''s have lunch together. People know a quiet place. Come on." With that, Chen Yingyang leaned forward and took the arm of Qin Dynasty.


    "Stop beating seal characters..." Qin Dynasty''s head is big, "I can find a place to eat, you old man let me go."


    With that, he broke away from Chen Yingyang''s arm and snatched the door away. It can be said that he ran away in despair. The security guards can''t help laughing, but Chen Yingyang stares at them.


    "Laugh P! If he doesn''t go, you will go with me! "


    "Er..." The security guards collapsed immediately.


    "Oh, free!" The Qin Dynasty, who escaped from the security room, stretched out and said happily.


    Just then, there was a commotion at the other end of the playground. The Qin Dynasty followed the sound and saw that on the playground where people were coming and going, it suddenly seemed that there was a plague. All the people were in a hurry to avoid it, as if the wheat field had been blown into two pieces by the wind.


    "Get out of the way! Get out of the way A woman''s voice crying out, more attracted the attention of the Qin Dynasty. I saw that the separated crowd, suddenly rushed out of a light riding motorcycle, the front of the car was supported by a crooked girl.


    Behind her was a girl. The girl was obviously less daring, and her pretty face was scared white. She panicked and pressed on the shoulder of the girl in front of her, and she screamed.


    She pressed her shoulders so hard that the girl in front of her was more unstable. She yelled, "Wen Wen, be gentle, easy!" At the same time, the handlebar is shaking more seriously.


    This is like driving a tank car, the students in front of them are like frightened sparrows and jump away in a hurry.


    "How do you ride a bike?"


    "Die, pay attention, OK?"


    "I wipe, beauty, are you driving a rocket?"


    All kinds of swearing go on and on. Hu Lili''s children''s shoes were almost crying. She finally bought a new motorcycle and tried to ride it excitedly. I didn''t expect to see how simple it was. If I tried, I would die


    What''s more tragic is that her good friend Fang Wen was pulled by her bad friend Hu Lili for a test drive. She estimated that she was going to die here today.


    And the school''s automatic door is closed at this time, two people are about to bump into. At this time, a man in a dark blue uniform appeared in front of both of them.


    "Ah! Get out of the way! Get out of the way Hu Lili was still quite kind. She was afraid to knock the man down, so she screamed again. Who knows that the man took a deep breath, drank a lot, stretched out his hand like lightning, and pressed the armrest of the motorcycle.


    "Cheep!" The car''s tires made a black mark on the ground and stopped steadily.


    Hu Lili was so scared that she closed her eyes and lowered her head, while Fang Wen was holding her waist. The motorcycle stopped suddenly, which made her two startled at the same time. They thought that they had really knocked people down.


    "I, I, I, I didn''t mean to If you want to blame the motorcycle, don''t look for me after you die Amitabha, God bless, long live Allah... "


    "Ha ha..." Who knows, there was a sudden laughter in her ears. The two girls opened their eyes in surprise at the same time. They found that the Qin Dynasty was holding a motorcycle in one hand and patting her thigh with the other, Gaga Zhiyue.


    "Ah, I didn''t kill you Great, great. " Hu Lili held her plump chest and breathed a long sigh of relief.


    "Why, you really want to kill me!" Qin Dynasty glared at her one eye, "you really can, a few days ago, almost was hit, today run out to revenge society!"


    "I won''t take your car if I''m killed in the future!" Fang Wen pinched the soft meat on Hu Lili''s waist in the back and said angrily, "you''re murdering for money!"


    "Ouch, Miss Fang, I''m wrong!" Hu Lili quickly begged for mercy, "I won''t dare next time."


    "Hum!" Fang Wen was obviously scared, and her face was not a bit bloody. "Just apologize. If it''s useful, why should the police do it?"


    "Yes, that''s right." The Qin Dynasty repeatedly agreed, "for Hu Lili today in the campus driving open top sports car rampant bad deeds, let''s record a big demerit. As for whether to be expelled, little girl, it depends on your performance. "


    "All right, all right!" Hu Lili immediately pretended to be very aggrieved and said, "you two have united the front so quickly. Well, I''ll treat you two to KFC this afternoon. It''s compensation


    "Well, it''s settled." In northern (northeast) cities, a KFC meal is much more expensive than a small restaurant. If Hu Lili can say that, it seems that she is planning to bleed a lot.


    "Good." Fang Wen said that she was very satisfied, "I am very pleased. Qin Dynasty, what do you say? "


    "Since the two beauties don''t mind, then KFC will work." Some people treat, Qin Dynasty naturally happy to save money. And just when he was going to accompany the two beauties to lock the car, Wang electric stick, a ghost like guy, suddenly came out of nowhere."Qin Dynasty!" Wang electric stick stood at the school gate, pinched his waist, and looked like a wicked landlord in the old society. He said in a loud voice, "you are playing with the girls in the school during working hours! I think you don''t want to do this security guard. Challenge the rules and regulations of the school again and again! Fifty yuan is deducted from the salary as a warning! If you do it again, you will be dismissed immediately! "


    "Who molested the school girls?" Qin Dynasty stare at the eyes, like an angry bull, staring at the Wang electric stick. Wang electric stick was frightened by his angry appearance, but he still relied on his own identity.


    "You see, this girl is here!" With that, Wang''s eyes turned to Hu Lili, his eyes widened, and he almost asked in a threatening tone, "do you think this guy is teasing you! If you dare to lie, I''ll cancel your diploma! "


    "Why do you cancel my diploma?" Hu Lili is a little annoyed. Wang''s reputation has always been bad, but she is already a junior. She knows that these guys are soft and afraid of hard. She always likes to scare those new students by canceling their diploma. But Hu Lili is a veteran, but she does not eat this set.


    "I didn''t cheat in the exam and I didn''t fight. Why do you cancel my diploma?"


    With that, the girl took out her cell phone from her pocket and took a picture of Wang''s electric stick.


    "You, you, you, what are you going to do!" Wang electric stick a look at this move did not work well, the girl student also took a picture of himself, suddenly scared.


    "You intimidate me, I want to expose you to the Internet!"


    "You You... " Wang electric stick met a savage student, suddenly a little do not know what to do. In Qin Dynasty, you can see the straight music and the way of heart. The wicked need to be grinded by the wicked!


    "No molestation, no flirting..." This Wang electric stick looked at Hu Lili''s mobile phone eagerly, and her eyes turned straight. The Qin Dynasty knew that Wang''s electric stick was thinking about the photo, and he probably understood the horror of all kinds of doors. He became famous after a Guangyuan security gate broke out.


    "Forget it." The Qin Dynasty knew that if things went on, it would not be good for anyone. He took the mobile phone in Hu Lili''s hand, pressed a few times, and said, "director Wang is just joking with us. The photo will be deleted."


    "Cough, yes, I''m just joking. Don''t take it seriously, ha ha..." Since the Qin Dynasty gave him steps, the Wang electric stick went downhill with ease. But he did not lead the Qin Dynasty''s feelings, but felt that it was the Qin Dynasty deliberately embarrassed him. So he looked at the Qin Dynasty deeply and then turned away.


    "Are you really deleted?" Hu Lili grabbed her mobile phone, opened the album, and saw Wang''s fat face.


    "You''re kidding. Keep the good stuff." Qin Dynasty hey hey a smile, "go, you said please eat. Hurry up. I have to go to work later. "


    "I''ll take you by bike."


    "We''d rather walk..." Qin Dynasty and Fang Wen two people very tacit understanding, Qi Qi shakes his head.


    So the three men immediately went to KFC nearby. Along the way, handsome men and beautiful women, especially the Qin Dynasty, were wearing a security uniform and armed belt. They immediately attracted a lot of attention and had a high rate of looking back.


    There are a lot of people in KFC. Most of them are warm places where they can surf the net for free. These people order a glass of juice, and they occupy the whole day of rogue eaters. So the three people waited for more than half an hour, and their stomachs all growled, and finally they got to a position.


    At this time of the Qin Dynasty, it turned out that the little girl was also able to eat. They both ordered a hamburger, and then there was a big table of Mexican chicken rolls, chicken wings and French fries.


    "Eh? You can eat all these? " Qin Dynasty only had two hamburgers, staring at a table full of food.


    "Of course, take your time. Snack. There''s no class in the afternoon anyway." Said, Hu Lili from her small bag out of a notebook, the last bit of space on the table to occupy.


    Fang Wen also took out a very beautiful small book, because the only space on the table was occupied by Hu Lili, she could only put it on her lap.


    "No, you." Qin Chaozhi Leng, "you two really take this as an Internet bar."


    "It''s a good environment," Hu blinked. Then she pulled out a French fries, dipped it in red and greasy tomato sauce, and put it into her cherry mouth. The Qin Dynasty is a bit evil. I think of some bad things. But when she saw that the girl bit the French fries with her white teeth, he couldn''t help sweating. He coughed twice, then waved his hand.


    "I only like the toilet here. What''s more, I don''t like KFC very much. These are all junk food. I''m easy to get fat after eating and it''s not good for your body


    "Die!" Two little beauties Qi Qi Bai He one eye, "when eating, don''t say so disgusting matter."


    "Look at this!" Hu Lili was just chewing French fries when she patted the table and pointed to her computer screen.


    "What''s the matter?" Both the Qin Dynasty and Fang Wen were shocked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 12

    "This is a post from the school. It''s a post from yesterday."


    Hu Lili tilted the computer so that Qin Dynasty and Fang Wen could see it. Then she pointed to the screen and said, "look at this post. "The campus security guards show off their crimes and hit innocent students in anger."


    When Hu Lili opened the post, Qin Dynasty immediately saw her big picture. In the picture, he is lifting his foot and kicking a student to the ground.


    At the bottom of the picture, there is a large and impassioned text. The Qin Dynasty looked at it and the general idea is as follows: how could he, a security guard, be rude and unreasonable and beat several innocent students. What''s more, there''s a large line of replies below. Among them, there are many criticisms and few refutations.


    It''s all kinds of scolding, such as what.


    "The security guard is too arrogant now. Is there a clean place in this society?"


    "Let the brain handicapped security guard to shit! Return my civilized campus


    "Parents say they are worried about such campus management. It is suggested that the school should expel such person immediately, otherwise the transfer of students will be considered. "


    "The security guards dare to beat the students in malegobi. Is there any royal law?"


    There are also scattered refutation stickers.


    "Fang Hua, on your virtue, you have the face to send such a post."


    "Lanzhou baked cake (landlord sb), identification completed."


    "Fang Hua, Cao you uncle, you rob a girl friend, and you beat Liu Chuan so badly, and then you run out and scream!"


    Most of these posts are anonymous. Or, there are names, are also very background students, is Fang Huazhao can not afford.


    Some of the more onlookers play soy sauce, such posts occupy the most.


    "Front row strong crowd."


    "Post for points."


    "Damn it!" At last, the Qin Dynasty could not help it, and it was very angry. He slapped the table with a heavy slap, and the French fries and other food were like ballet, jumping more than a foot high and falling back on the table.


    The whole Kentucky killeton was quiet, and everyone looked at the man in the security uniform in astonishment.


    Qin chaocai didn''t care about other people''s eyes. At this time, he was in a rage, "this Fang Hua is too able to confuse black and white. There are still a lot of correspondences below. Hum, if it wasn''t for me, Liu Chuan would have been disabled by them! "


    Qin Dynasty said this, eyebrows suddenly jump. He remembered what happened last night, as if he had been beaten up by a group of thugs. This student named Fang Hua is really vicious!


    "Shh!" Hu Lili quickly covered the mouth of the Qin Dynasty, "big brother, you don''t want to die!"


    After that, she lowered her voice and said, "with so many students in KFC, maybe one of them is Fang Hua''s. If he hears that, you''ll be in bad luck again


    "What can I do if I hear you?" When the anger of the Qin Dynasty was burning, he ignored everything and said coldly, "he just knows some gangsters. Let them come, but I haven''t seen them!"


    In a trance, I remember that those thugs seemed to have been beaten away by themselves last night. The Qin Dynasty thought that some thugs had nothing to fear. Now they seem to be able to fight, and then beat them away.


    Think of here, Qin Dynasty heart big set, face more disapproval, show each other China''s disdain.


    "You just came to school one day, offended Wang Dianbang and Fang Hua. Who are you?" Fang Wen, holding a computer on one side, couldn''t help asking.


    "Me?" Qin Dynasty can''t help but smile, "I''m just a tragic man who can''t find a job after graduation."! Thanks to Chairman Tosu, he came to Guangyuan as a security guard. Otherwise, I guess where to beg now. "


    "Ha ha, you''re not serious." The two little beauties were giggling. "So you know our headmaster? No wonder it''s so arrogant. It turns out there''s a patron! "


    "Where do I know her old man?" Qin Dynasty a showdown, "I just happened to help her once, she is still human."


    Qin Dynasty did not mention his heroic rescue story, it was the first time to meet Suji, unforgettable memories hindered


    "By the way, who is your principal Su


    "You don''t even know who the headmaster is after such a long time of feeling!" The two beauties rolled their eyes together, "in this city of Sunan, do you know the Su family?"


    "The Su family?" The Qin Dynasty said it did not understand. He is not from southern Jiangsu, but after graduation, he came to southern Jiangsu alone to seek gold.


    I thought there would be a lot of job opportunities in this big northern city. Who knows, there are many job opportunities, but more conditions are required, and he has been turned away again and again.


    "Of course, Su Xianqin of the Su family is a famous financial group in southern Jiangsu! Princess Su is his eldest daughter, the daughter of the Su family. "


    "No wonder so young and so rich!" The Qin Dynasty shrugged his shoulders again, "it turns out to be the second generation of the rich!"


    The two beauties laughed again, and Hu Lili then said, "in fact, President Su is a good person, and he is good for our students. By the way, she has a younger sister''s, our gymnastic teacher, named Suu Kyi"Suu Kyi?" Qin Dynasty thought of that day called his husband''s little beauty, heart suddenly a heat, "I still think Suji is more lovely."


    "That is, the honorary headmaster and her sister are totally two personalities." Hu Lili slapped on the keyboard a few times, the screen, suddenly lit up a top grade mm smile.


    Mm face with a sweet smile, smile with bad, as if just done something successful bad.


    Xiao mm and her sister are carved out of a mold. In addition to wearing no glasses and having a sunny temperament, she is just another Princess su.


    Moreover, Sufei''s hair was dyed a light gold, and Suji was more thorough. Her long red hair was also permed into lovely curls, rippling on both sides of her ears.


    Both sisters have pale blue pupils, and it seems that they are indeed of mixed blood.


    "You see, this is our gym teacher!" Hu Lili road.


    "Compared with the headmaster Sufei, I think Miss Suji is more lovely." Fang Wen commented.


    "Yes, yes, and I like to dance with us! Headmaster Suu Kyi likes to dress up as a man with a moustache and dance jazz! Wow, many girls were charmed at that time


    With that, Hu Lili turned out another picture. This time, let Qin Dynasty shine.


    I saw a photo with a black hat, sexy lips with two small black Hu chic mm. This kind of excellent beauty, dressed up as a man, looks heroic.


    "Oh? It''s interesting that both the headmaster and the teacher of your school are beautiful women... " The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help laughing, and suddenly looked forward to seeing such a beautiful woman again.


    "Of course Hu Lili suddenly had a strange smile on her face and said, "our school is very interesting. You know, the school is haunted recently


    "Oh? Haunted Qin Dynasty suddenly came to interest, he likes to listen to ghost stories. Fang Wen''s face was obviously not right. She held Hu Lili''s arm and her face turned white.


    "Of course, many students know it." Hu Lili said, "it is said that in the boys'' dormitory of the school, there is a female ghost who often comes out in the middle of the night to have activities..."


    Qin Dynasty found that when Hu Lili said, Fang Wen''s face was pale and frightening. Her hands were so tight that her bones were white.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You are scared by Fang Wen."


    "I''m not talking nonsense!" Hu Lili rolled her eyes and said, "Wen Wen herself has seen this, so she is so afraid."


    "Fang Wen, have you seen it?" Qin Dynasty suddenly big Qi, staring at the side of Fang Wen. A little girl like this doesn''t like to lie.


    "Yes, one night I went to study by myself..." Fang Wen was holding Hu Lili''s arm and forced to calm down, but her face was still pale, her eyes twinkled with panic, and she seemed to be recalling the events of the day. "I saw a white shadow in a room on the first floor of No. 2 male bedroom, jumping around on two upper bunks far away..."


    "Maybe it''s a cat." Qin Dynasty guessed that although he liked ghost stories, he didn''t believe in ghosts and gods in the world.


    "What a cat!" Hu Lili immediately retorted, "the first floor of that building 2 has been closed for a long time, and the big iron is usually locked. I heard that it used to be a girl''s dormitory. Later, a girl did not know how to commit suicide. The whole building was closed for a long time. It was not until our freshman year that we reopened it. Many boys went to wish for it. But on the first floor, it was never inhabited. What kind of cat is that big! "


    "Ha ha ha ha, maybe Fang Wen is too tired for self-study and her eyes are a little bit dull..." The Qin Dynasty thought of another reason.


    "No..." Fang Wen shook her head. "My eyesight is very good, and not only I, many people have seen it..."


    "I still can''t believe it..." Qin Dynasty shrugged his shoulders, "ghosts, gods and horses are all floating clouds."


    "Well, you know what, when you see it yourself, you won''t say that!" Hu Lili rolled her eyes and despised the Qin Dynasty.


    "Cut!" Qin Dynasty in order to show counterattack, deliberately nausea Hu Lili, "you see you dip in tomato sauce, like blood?"


    "What is that?" Hu Lili picked up a bag of ketchup, tore it open, sucked it on her mouth, deliberately made a mouthful of sauce, and then said, "it doesn''t matter if you say it''s aunt. I like to eat it!"


    "Pa!" At the same time, the whole layer of ketchup in the hands of KFC children''s shoes fell to the ground. The Qin Dynasty quickly erected the white flag, which Hu Lili was too fierce. He said that he was not her opponent.


    "well, would you like to have a rest?" Hu Lili said, and also handed the red and greasy tomato sauce to the mouth of the Qin Dynasty, "it''s delicious! It''s fishy and sweet


    Qin Dynasty looked at the so-called fishy sweet tomato sauce, stomach tumbling.


    "Excuse me, I''ll go to the bathroom!" He pushed aside the stool, covered his mouth and fled. Behind her came Hu Lili''s heartless laughter.


    "Ha ha ha, you''re still far away from fighting my mother!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 13

    The Qin Dynasty fled to the bathroom in a hurry. This KFC toilet is always very clean. Inside, there is no smell, and the sink is also a black marble, which seems a bit luxurious.


    There is a huge mirror on the sink, reflecting everything in the bathroom. Qin Dynasty lies prone on the sink and washes two faces in a hurry, suppressing his desire to vomit.


    On the other side of the bathroom, a female cleaner in a blue uniform was crouching on the floor, dragging the already clean floor. The woman cleaner does not know what she looks like, but the protuberant part of the pout is very warped, and the two petals are very round, which makes people want to pinch them hard.


    This desire for women suddenly occurred in the heart of Qin Dynasty. It seemed that there was something like a beast in his body, which was roaring and struggling in his body to escape.


    The Qin Dynasty felt his body for a while. He was lying on the cold platform of the absorption pool. He felt a trance in his head. He felt that his body was a little hot and some swelled.


    At this time, he saw himself in the mirror, and suddenly saw some strange black scales on his face, which seemed very ferocious.


    His black hair turned red. What''s more, in his eyes, there was a green flame coming out.


    "What is this?" The Qin Dynasty was shocked. He touched his face and suddenly saw that his arms had turned into black scaly claws, which became black and long, like the claws of some terror creature.


    Qin Dynasty heart panic did not pay attention to, his body more burning, consciousness suddenly some fuzzy, in the mind a lot of things back and forth flashing.


    This seems to be another person''s memory. That memory is very strange, the mind suddenly jumped out of a terrible shadow, it is a body wrapped in black scales, terrible human type beast.


    "Roar!" The beast roared, Qin Dynasty suddenly opened his eyes and clapped his arms on the pool. Two deep pits have been photographed on the marble platform. Broken stones are flying around. One of them has crossed the cheek of the Qin Dynasty and brought out a sharp bloodstain.


    Qin Dynasty has never recovered, but the wound disappeared quickly.


    "Give way, give way!" The woman cleaner seems to have no idea of the changes in the Qin Dynasty. She has been back to the Qin Dynasty, with a mop in her hand, and she goes backwards and says to the Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Dynasty''s nose sniffed, immediately a frown.


    "Rosie?" Now his mouth is not very hoarse.


    "Your nose is so good..." The woman cleaner immediately straightened up and turned around, revealing a face very familiar to the Qin Dynasty.


    This female demon is not beautiful like a human (it seems that she is not human), especially her seductive small mouth, which reminds Qin Dynasty of the beauty on the sofa, and the corners of her mouth suddenly feel a burst of sweetness.


    The female devil did not seem to be afraid of the present appearance of Qin Dynasty. She stuck her breast up and leaned against the Qin Dynasty''s arms. She gently stroked the black scales on the Qin Dynasty''s face with her cold fingers.


    "It''s so handsome. That''s your nature..."


    "What nature!" The Qin Dynasty suddenly frowned. He remembered that this beautiful woman seemed to call herself a demon. Therefore, the Qin Dynasty did not show any pity on her. She grabbed Roxie''s arm and asked coldly.


    "Did you make me look like this?"


    "Oh, why are you so rude? People are in pain..." This Roxie said, revealing her white thighs from her broad uniform robe, rubbing her shin on the legs of the Qin Dynasty, "it''s really painful..."


    Qin Dynasty that was wrapped by black scales face, suddenly turned red. He pushed Rosie away and gave a rough two tone light.


    When the female devil appeared, the lights in the bathroom flickered. Moreover, the surrounding air suddenly some cooling, so the Qin Dynasty spit out two breath, both white gas.


    And that mirror, also slightly on a layer of light frost.


    Roxie is worthy of being a female devil of gouren. In the Qin Dynasty, she only felt a burst of heat in her abdomen.


    And that female demon, the eye is like silk ground to look at him, Jiao smile way, "good, very pure feeling!"


    With that, she took off her blue robe and revealed her delicate body wrapped in leather. Then he stooped down and leaned against the wall. He stood up slightly and put on a very sexy and attractive posture. He threw a flying eye at the Qin Dynasty.


    "Don''t be so cruel to others. They are in hell, but they think of you all the time. What''s more, you have nothing to do with others. It''s a natural reaction when you wake up. You know, originally in your body, it''s the old demon who lives here. "


    "The devil?" Qin Dynasty a Leng, this is wool thing. Although his grandfather was a diviner, he seldom said that God and ghost were given to him. Qin Dynasty himself did not believe it.


    "Oh, I know you don''t believe in ghosts and gods. But now you really have stepped into the threshold of cultivation. If you start to practice the Jiuyou Dharma resolution I gave you, your strength will be improved rapidly. Now, you''re just an early devil who can''t control your power. But in the future, I believe, you will become a great demon. ""I, I''m possessed..." The Qin dynasty fell back a step and hit the pool. When he saw the cracks on the marble platform, he was shocked again.


    "Ha ha, you are a born devil. You are destined to practice the devil''s way and finally become a demon God. What you practice is the magic way, which is divided into nine stages, corresponding to the nine realms. They are the devil, the ghost, the spirit, the Luo, the demon, the Lord, the king, the emperor and the God. Now, you''re just a junior devil. "


    "Practice the magic way?" The Qin Dynasty felt that his head was not enough. It seemed that everything he knew began to turn upside down.


    "I can''t talk with you for a long time because I have something else to do..." Roxie gathered together again, with a body of Qin nose fragrance, gently wipe on the face of Qin Dynasty.


    Suddenly, the black scales on Qin Dynasty''s body slowly dispersed and began to recover to the appearance of ordinary people. "Now that you are just entering the threshold of cultivation, you are still in the stage of the first step of the Ninth Heaven and molding the tire. Therefore, your vitality is unstable and abnormal. When you slowly cultivate to the second level of Qi training and reach the stage of demon spirit, this kind of change will stabilize and listen to your command. Hehe, someone is coming. See you next time


    This female devil finish saying, Qin Dynasty immediately feels the body light, in the bosom Luo Xi turns into a stream of black smoke, disappears. That female cleaner''s robe, also scattered on the ground, to prove to the Qin Dynasty, just how real things are.


    With Rosie gone, the lights in the bathroom became normal again, and the temperature in the room began to pick up.


    At this time, a man in a suit happened to come to the toilet. He took a casual look at the Qin Dynasty and went to the toilet. He didn''t know that a series of amazing things had just happened here.


    Qin Dynasty felt a bit confused, he muddled out of the bathroom, toward Fang Wen and Hu Lili. He shuffled and felt his head big.


    Magic way? Female devil? True? Ha ha ha, I want to tell Hu Lili. She must say that her head was pinched by the toilet door.


    "What''s the matter with you? Do you vomit too much and feel uncomfortable?" Hu Lili is on the Internet, Fang Wen saw the appearance of Qin Dynasty, quickly asked.


    "It''s OK. It may be a little cold." The Qin Dynasty waved his hand and collapsed in his chair.


    "Your hamburger is cold. Eat it." Fang Wen gently pushed the hamburger of Qin Dynasty down in front of him. But the Qin Dynasty shook his head.


    "No more, no appetite."


    "Cut!" On the Internet, Hu Lili children''s shoes immediately put up a middle finger, and said, "you have such a poor mental quality, just such a little thing, you will be destroyed into this appearance."


    "Ha ha..." Qin Dynasty wry smile twice, this is a small matter? Try it for you. But he refrained from saying that he didn''t want people to treat him as a monster.


    "Forget it, I''m not very well. I''ll ask Wang for a leave. I won''t go in the afternoon."


    "Wow, you just went to work for a few days and asked for leave. And you have such a bad relationship with Wang Dianba. Be careful that he doesn''t just buckle you all the time. "


    "Let him take it." The Qin Dynasty said that it doesn''t matter. Now the more headache is placed in front of him. Does he still have the mind to think about Wang Dianba? He doesn''t have that kind of heart.


    When the Qin Dynasty was struggling with the so-called cultivation of truth, Fang Hua also had a headache.


    "Waiting for heaven and man? I''ve been looking for him for a whole day. I don''t even have a picture of him. Is he crooked? " Fang Hua was sitting in a KTV, holding a girl who was quite different from yesterday in his arms. He threw a bottle of beer on the ground and swore.


    "Fang Shao, I haven''t seen him since that night." another man, who seems to be the manager of the hotel, stood in front of him respectfully with a smile.


    "Shit, I can''t let him do this little thing. What can I do for him?" Fang Hua''s hand was pinched on the chest of the beauty beside her. Her painful face was deformed, but she didn''t dare to utter a word.


    "Fang Shao, don''t be angry, don''t be angry!" The manager even said, "he has done what you said. But when his men came back, they all called out what the hell, like crazy people. But he didn''t come back. According to his staff, he was eaten by ghosts. "


    "Let the hell out of P!" Fang Hua was so angry that he picked up a bottle of wine and smashed it on the manager''s head. The beauty screamed and collapsed on the luxurious sofa. The manager was obviously a practitioner. Although his head was shot with blood, his face did not change. He picked up a white towel and covered it.


    "In the case of MAHLE Gobi, they won''t make up a better reason to fool me with this, when Fang Hua is a fool?"


    Fang Hua roared in the KTV room. At this time, the door of the room was suddenly pushed open, and a very fashionable woman rushed in.


    Behind him, followed by a man in a suit. The man was pale and apologized to Hua.


    "Fang Shao, I''m sorry, the girl didn''t listen to the obstruction and forced her to come in and said it was your girlfriend."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 14

    "Girlfriend?" Fang Hua burst out laughing. "Ha ha ha ha, it''s so funny. I have more girlfriends. How can I remember which one is which?"


    "Fang Hua, when you chase me, don''t you say you want to hurt me and love me all my life? Take me to your parents and marry me... " The woman was quite beautiful. When she got to the light, she saw that she was the girl who had been married by Fang Hua at the dining table in the hotel. At this time, her face was a little pale, the light makeup on her face could not cover her inner panic.


    "Marry you?" Fang Hua''s face suddenly became very strange. He looked at the girl for several times, and suddenly burst into a curse, "Yu Qian, you village girl, don''t make a mistake. When we play with women, we don''t say that! Take a good look in the mirror. Is your virtue worthy of our Fang family? Damn, I don''t think you''re dirty when you clean the toilet for me


    Yu Qian, also known as Liu Chuan''s girlfriend, heard this, her eyes suddenly turned red and her eyes burst into tears.


    She suddenly a little crazy, picked up the LV bag in her hand and tried to hit Fang Hua''s face.


    "Beast, you beast!" While fighting, Yu Qian cried and cursed.


    "Stinky bitch, you''ve got a face!" Fang Hua was beaten for a while, suddenly more angry, he dodged his Lv to Yu Qian, and then kicked her to the sofa.


    "Shit, you don''t see who I am. You come to me and pretend to be a daughter!" Fang Hua points to Yu Qian, who covers her stomach and curls up on the sofa, and says to the little brother in the suit just now, "you are not Qinggao. Please find me some brothers and play with her in turn."


    After hearing this, Yu Qian was so scared that she couldn''t even say anything. She looked at Fang Hua like a devil.


    Who dares to listen to Fang Shao''s words. After a while, a lot of dressed up in the stream, it seems that also drank a lot of wine gangster followed the suit man to come in. They looked at Yu Qian curled up on the sofa and laughed.


    At this time, Yu Qian was frightened to think of escaping, but these hooligans immediately surrounded her.


    Soon, they tore off Yu Qian''s clothes and threw them on her hot body.


    "In the way of..." Yu Qian sent out a shrill wail. She scolded Fang Hua, who was laughing wildly, "Fang Hua, you are an animal, you, you are not good to die I, I will not let you go as a ghost


    "Ha ha ha..." Fang Hua laughs. He grabs the beautiful woman who accompanies him today. He also pulls off her clothes and pats her buttocks to let her serve himself.


    At the same time, he blatantly exclaimed, "our Party China does not believe in ghosts and gods. Even if there is, we will kill him with money! Damn it, didn''t you eat? Give me a push, push


    "Ah The Qin Dynasty, lying in bed, suddenly did it. He has read the memory of the elder of the devil gate, and he also knows what Xiuzhen is about.


    The thing is, this old demon named rod is a very good elder of luoshamen. The magic power is very strong. He is already one of the fairies. But in a siege by the eight sects, the body was destroyed and the Yang soul was sealed.


    Later, he even attached himself to his body, and almost snatched it, making himself a walking corpse.


    Fortunately, the Buddha beads on Suji''s wrist on that day, with a very powerful spell, forcibly destroyed the divine consciousness of the demon God who had been imprisoned for thousands of years, which saved the Qin Dynasty.


    It can also be considered that rod has just escaped from prison. His Yang God is the weakest time. If you take care of him, he will still be a great demon God who can call on the wind and rain in the future. It''s a pity that he was killed by a Buddhist magic instrument.


    Therefore, the power of his Yang God was cheaper than that of the Qin Dynasty. But this power is too huge to be digested by Qin Dynasty now. However, with the improvement of his own ability, rod''s left power will be completely digested by him, thus pushing him to the top of the devil''s road.


    But why does Suji have such a magic weapon? She seems to be just an ordinary person. If she is a true person, why can''t she deal with a few hooligans? The thought of these problems made the Qin Dynasty very prosperous. Just put it aside. Don''t think about it.


    The Qin Dynasty also understood the concept of its own innate magic body. It turned out that the innate magic body was a genius system for cultivating evil ways.


    You know, human cultivation, this is against the sky, extremely difficult. Moreover, if the human body wants to practice, it is necessary to let the mind calm down, concentrate on it, and urge the vitality to circulate in the body according to the small week and the big week.


    If you are restless, you can''t stimulate the circulation of vitality, and you can''t practice.


    And those who are born with demons practice magic. They have two advantages. One is that they can absorb their soul, replenish their vitality, and then use quantitative change to produce qualitative change, so as to break through the realm of jiuchongtian.


    The second advantage is that the vitality in their bodies can be continuously circulated in accordance with the track without being stimulated by the static Qi.


    Because people born with evil bodies have hidden magic veins in their bodies, and their vitality circulates continuously in accordance with the direction of magic veins. That is to say, once people born with evil bodies step into the door of cultivation, their entry is a leap forward.Others practice for a year, they practice for a month, enough.


    To be honest, the Qin Dynasty still didn''t believe it. After all, it was a bit too sudden for him. But he still decided to try, because even if he didn''t want to practice, he didn''t want to turn himself into a monster with red hair, green eyes and black body, so how could he live a normal life.


    In practice, the fastest way to achieve this goal is to use the aid of external elixir. For example, in the realm of cultivation, there are three great elixirs. Renyuan Jindan, Diyuan Lingdan, Tianyuan Xiandan. Any one of these elixirs can make a stir in the cultivation world.


    The Qin Dynasty, which was only a small security guard, could not make such a good thing.


    After thinking about it, he finally came up with a crazy attention.


    That is to find a chance to absorb a real soul!


    People born with evil bodies can not regard ghosts as vital energy tonic pills! As for where to find the ghost, Hu Lili said that the school was haunted by ghosts.


    One night when he is on duty, he should take the opportunity to have a look. Sir, anyway, I am the devil of the devil way now. I''m afraid of other ghosts!


    Later, he found out the book of nine you Dharma handed to him by Rosie. This is a thread bound ancient book. There is a burst of ink on it. Although it was in seal script, it could not defeat the Qin Dynasty, which graduated from Chinese.


    However, this book seems to be divided into upper and lower versions, the upper one is the basic Dharma decision of cultivation. Roxie only gave him a copy, even if he was given the second volume of recording attack magic, the Qin Dynasty, which did not practice magic, could not learn.


    The book records all the cultivation methods of Jiuyou Dharma, one nine layers, corresponding to the nine heaven of cultivation. It includes molding fetus, refining Qi, concentrating spirit, building foundation, magic power, melting baby, golden body, thunder robbery and flying immortal.


    And just as Roxie said at the beginning, the magic way is also divided into nine stages: the devil, the ghost, the demon, the devil, the demon lord, the demon king, the demon emperor, and the demon God. Each stage corresponds to jiuchongtian. For example, he is now in the molding stage, which is the devil. When it comes to Qi refining, it''s the ghost. After concentration, that is the spirit.


    If he succeeds in building the foundation, he will be the devil.


    Everything is difficult at the beginning.


    According to the method of the first layer of plastic tire, he began to adjust the vitality of his body and practice.


    Soon I felt a warm air flow in my body. Maybe this is the legendary vitality. Sure enough, the airflow followed a strange route and began to move in the Qin Dynasty.


    With the general direction of the Qin Dynasty, but also play to his fine tradition, is ready to sleep, quietly waiting for the arrival of the next day. In any case, he is born with a demon body, and his vitality runs in his body automatically, so he doesn''t have to worry much about it.


    And at this time, his next door began to click on the homework, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, the voice of the ears, gently through the thin wall, floating into the ears of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Uncle''s, it''s his mother''s beginning again!" Qin Chaoqi jumped up from the bed and threw the pillow on the wall. "Bullying me, I''m a bachelor, right? I''ll buy an inflatable doll to call back tomorrow! Look at the two of us, who the hell lasts


    The Qin Dynasty was very angry, and he was startled by a knock on the door.


    It''s seven o''clock. It''s dark. Who will knock on the door.


    "Who, in the middle of the night! Didn''t you pay the water and electricity bill? " Qin Dynasty is not happy, this knock on the door naturally became his vent object.


    "Er..." Outside came a weak voice, "Qin Dynasty brother, it''s me..."


    "Ah! Li Na Qin Dynasty is scared to jump up, see oneself to wear big underpants, immediately turn out a pair of jeans, cover in a hurry on the body.


    "Brother of Qin Dynasty, are you there?" The girl knocked on the door, scared the Qin Dynasty into confusion, and quickly put on a shirt for herself.


    "Yes, yes, you wait!" Qin Dynasty flustered after wearing, rushed to open the door. Sure enough, outside the door, in the dark corridor, stood a pretty little beauty.


    At this time, Li Na was wearing a lovely pink pajamas, the kind of pure cotton, wrapped in the beautiful body of a little beauty. Because the robe was so loose that when the breeze blew in the corridor, the eyes of the Qin Dynasty almost fell out.


    Although the little beauty''s chest is not very big, but the B-type is still a bit of material. The faint gullies and faint pink dots undoubtedly did not stimulate the fragile psychological defense line of the Qin Dynasty Li Na held her arm and shivered slightly. Qin Dynasty this just wake up, quickly let Li Na into the room, and then closed the door.


    "Late, girl." He asked, buttoning his shirt.


    "My mother is on a business trip again. I don''t have a place to eat, so I can only come to my brother of Qin Dynasty." Li Na curled up on the sofa, like a lovely kitten, said pathetically. She curled up there, not noticing, her pink bud, flickering in the sight of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Cough!" Qin Dynasty immediately felt that the stomach was hot again, he said quickly.


    "Wait a minute. I''ll cook for you."


    Finish saying that, this guy rushed to the kitchen, turned on the tap for washing dishes, and flushed several faces for himself. He looked up and saw himself in the mirror and was immediately startled. His hair was a little red, and his eyes were shining with wolf green. Although the face did not climb out of black scales, but the hands grew out, close to the shape of claws."Elder brother of Qin Dynasty, what delicious food do you make for me tonight?"


    Just when the Qin Dynasty was shocked, the little girl jumped in.


    "Oh, don''t come here, don''t come here!" Qin Lian shook back and yelled.


    "Ha ha ha, brother Qin Dynasty, you are really funny. I don''t mean to insult you." Li Na laughs back and forth, and her elegant demeanor flashes.


    The Qin Dynasty was surprised and looked back in the mirror. He recovered his original appearance, which gave him a breath.


    He pulled out a frozen pickle from the refrigerator, threw it on the chopping board, and said, "today I''ll make you sauerkraut and wear white meat..."


    "Good, bad..." Li Na smiles, revealing two cute little tiger teeth, "remember to put more pork!"


    "How can you eat without being fat..." Before the Qin Dynasty, he bought a piece of streaky pork at a high price and was reluctant to eat it. But Li Na''s mother was always on business. She was used to eating and mixing with her. She was not a private person, so she took it out and threw it into the microwave oven to start thawing.


    "Although it''s just sauerkraut with white meat, but I think it''s more delicious than delicacies!" Li Na watched eagerly as the Qin Dynasty began to cut cabbage.


    "Cut, you said as if you had eaten a lot of delicacies." Qin Dynasty scraped her small nose and laughed.


    "Hey, hey..." Li Na made a face and stopped answering.


    "Where did your gentle mother go on business?"


    "To Jingyang city!" Li Na lies on the kitchen table and looks at her red faced brother of Qin Dynasty with a smile. "Mom said that the clothing business is better now, so I went to Jingyang to sell goods."


    "Your mother is a real troublemaker." Qin Dynasty began to cut meat, he lived for a while, so he was more able to cook. Especially the northeast food, because I like to eat, so often do. He deliberately stares at the kitchen knife instead of looking at Li Na''s scenery. At the same time, she murmured in her heart that the little girl didn''t know how to avoid suspicion. How can I say that I am also a man of high blood? She thinks I am not!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 15

    "Sauerkraut with white meat!" The Qin Dynasty soon prepared this big meal, in the steaming heat, served on the table. Li Na can''t wait for a long time. She picks up her chopsticks and picks up a piece of the biggest streaky pork and puts it into her mouth.


    "Ah, it''s hot!" Li Na murmured, with her mouth open and her hands fanning back and forth.


    "Greedy cat, it''s just done. Of course it''s hot." Qin Dynasty shaved her nose, "here, this is yesterday''s steamed bread, hot for a while, make do with it."


    "Hee hee, it''s good to have my brother of Qin Dynasty cook for me." Li Na put out her little tongue and made a face, saying, "if only my brother could cook for me every day."


    "Forget it, your mother will beat me to death with a pan." Qin Dynasty quickly shook his head, Li Na''s smile stiffened for a while, but soon returned to normal, laughing.


    "No, mother is a gentle person."


    "Mm-hmm, it''s very gentle. It''s quite gentle." Qin Dynasty filled a bowl of hot soup and handed it to Li Na. They were silent, a meal of wind and wind, and soon wiped out the meal.


    "Brother Qin, there''s something wrong with you." Li Na made a lovely burp, covered her mouth, and then secretly looked at the Qin Dynasty, and found that the other party was concentrating on the soup, did not pay attention to themselves. His face relaxed, then a little gloomy.


    "Gulu Gulu..." Qin Dynasty drank a big bowl of soup, and breathed a sigh of pleasure, looking at Li Na, "please tell me what to say."


    "Well, it''s about to enter the senior three review stage. Our teacher wants to see the parents and talk about the students'' learning situation. Brother Qin, you can go then. "


    "Ah?" Qin Dynasty Leng for a moment, "I go? And your mother? "


    "She''s been on business a lot recently. She''s so busy that she''s lost weight. I can''t bear to let her worry about this school


    "OK, no problem." The Qin Dynasty knew that Li Na and her mother depended on each other, so the girl was much more precocious and sensible than other people''s children. "Call me when you want."


    Qin Dynasty patted Li Na''s head, "kid, very sensible."


    "What kind of IMP, they are not small!" Li Na clapped open the paws of Qin Dynasty and held up her small chest.


    "Cough..." The Qin Dynasty took a look at her number B, and while clearing up the dishes and chopsticks, he said, "although it is very small, there is still room for development."


    "Go to death, the elder brother of Qin Dynasty is a big sex wolf!" Li Na a bow, also found their own spring suddenly vent, suddenly big shame, blush like ripe apple, let people can''t help but bite on.


    Qin Dynasty dry laugh two, ran to the kitchen.


    "Go back quickly. It''s dark. It''s time for you to go to bed." Qin Dynasty while washing dishes, while pulling his voice said.


    "Oh..." Li Na stood up, pursed her mouth, and walked back to the gate step by step.


    At this time, a flash of lightning suddenly fell out of the dark window. With a click, the whole night sky was illuminated and turned pale. And with a flash of lightning outside, the room suddenly fell into darkness.


    "Ah Darkness and lightning are natural enemies of women, and Li Na is no exception. She exclaimed, groping for the Qin Dynasty in the kitchen.


    "Brother of Qin Dynasty, where are you?"


    "This, this!" The Qin Dynasty was not afraid and called twice. His eyes were clear in the dark. At this time, he saw Li Na in her pink pajamas rushing by, bumping into his arms accurately and hugging his waist tightly.


    "Brother of Qin Dynasty, I''m afraid..."


    "What are you afraid of?" Qin Dynasty lowered his voice and asked the little girl in his arms.


    "Lightning and blackout..." Li Na muttered, "what''s wrong with you, brother of Qin Dynasty?"


    "In fact, I am Ghost Suddenly, Qin''s voice was stretched out.


    "Ah Li Na was so frightened that her eyes were covered with tears. She jumped out of the pot and slapped it on the head of the Qin Dynasty.


    "I Shit... " Even if the Qin Dynasty had divine power to protect her body, what was photographed was solid and solid, and Li Na was startled by the sound.


    "Ah! Brother Qin, are you ok Li Na clanged into the pan, crying more seriously, rushed to touch the head of the Qin Dynasty.


    "It''s OK!" The Qin Dynasty waved his hand, "I have practiced iron head skill, I''m not afraid of it."


    "555, scared to death..." The little girl hugged the Qin Dynasty tightly and cried with pear blossom and rain. Qin Dynasty said helpless, just a little strange, this big autumn, how can thunder.


    "All right, all right, don''t cry, I''ll take you back to bed!" The Qin Dynasty helped Li Na wipe away her tears.


    "I''m not afraid to sleep here!" Li Na clings to the Qin Dynasty, but does not let go. Qin Dynasty Khan, busy road.


    "What can I do? If your mother finds out, you''ll have to collect my body."


    "No matter!" Li Na began to be self willed. Her head was rubbing against the chest of the Qin Dynasty, "just this night. My mother won''t know when she comes back"That''s not good You''re not afraid of my mistakes. "The Qin Dynasty always felt that this lonely man and widowed girl would let a young girl live in the same room with him. He was afraid that he would become an animal!


    "It doesn''t matter, brother of Qin Dynasty..." Li Na suddenly lowered her voice and wryly said, "you can do whatever you want..."


    Animal blood! Blood boiling! There was a real impulse to have nosebleed in the Qin Dynasty. At this time, two villains appeared next to the head of the Qin Dynasty, one with small wings and the other with small horns.


    "Down! Push it down The little horned wolf howled.


    "Color is emptiness, emptiness is color. In Qin Dynasty, you should hold back" small wings advised.


    "Bear with me!" The little horn immediately yelled, "it''s time to do it! Qin Dynasty, I support you to be free tonight


    "You lecher "Little wings also angry," you have always looked at Li Na as a sister! "


    "You know a fart!"


    "Ah, justice kills you!" Two guys crackled to fight, the Qin Dynasty shook his head, drove them out of his mind, and then said.


    "Dead girl, wings hard, dare to play such a joke with me!"


    "Hey, hey..." Li Na made a face in the dark, "test your character. You are qualified, so I will sleep here! "


    With that, he took out his mobile phone from his pocket and ran towards the bedroom of the Qin Dynasty by the dim light of the mobile phone.


    "I sleep in the bedroom, you sleep on the sofa!"


    "Hello, Hello, wait a minute!" The Qin Dynasty suddenly thought of his "Jiuyou FA Jue" that he had thrown on the bed. He immediately changed his face and ran back to the bedroom, picked up the book and put it into the closet in a hurry.


    "Brother of Qin Dynasty, what are you doing?" The little girl then ran in, saw the Qin Dynasty in a hurry and asked.


    "Oh, it''s nothing. It''s cold. I''ll add a quilt for you!" The Qin Dynasty falsely took out the blanket from the cabinet and spread it on the bed.


    "The elder brother of Qin Dynasty is really careful." Li Na, like a beautiful snake, slipped into the warm quilt, and deliberately talked about the Qin Dynasty, "brother of Qin Dynasty, do you want to lie in together?"


    "Wait until you grow up. I''m not interested in women with small breasts." The Qin Dynasty immediately refuted, causing Li Na''s coquetry. Just when two people bickered, the next door suddenly came a burst of ah, ah ah, ah, the delicate panting voice.


    Two people at the same time silent down, Qin Dynasty can night vision, clearly see Li Na face floating red.


    "Cough, maybe running next door." The Qin Dynasty coughed twice, trying to break the embarrassment.


    "Well, brother Qin, I''m going to sleep."


    "Well, well, you sleep, you sleep." Seeing that the little girl was asking for orders, the Qin Dynasty left the house quickly, closed the door for Li Na, and then turned to lie down on his sofa.


    "Whoosh, it''s so exciting..." Qin Dynasty was lying on the sofa and his eyes were suddenly in a trance. "For a long time, no woman has ever slept in my bedroom."


    Qin Dynasty thought of his former girlfriend. In the first month after Qin Dynasty graduated, his girlfriend left him. I remember that her girlfriend loved the French steak made in the Qin Dynasty. Since breaking up, the Qin Dynasty has not even eaten beef.


    Just when the Qin Dynasty was thinking wildly, a familiar fragrance came into his nose.


    At this time, a soft body, rolling into his arms, gently stroking his chest.


    "Handsome boy, long night, no one to accompany, do you need to find a beautiful woman to accompany you?"


    "Rosie, you come to me in the middle of the night!" Qin Dynasty eyelids do not have to lift, you know who is coming. Although he was lustful, he didn''t want to have anything to do with a demon. So she reached out and pushed Rosie down from him.


    "It''s true. It''s heartless." Roxie was lying on the edge of the sofa, curling up the round part, exhaling like orchid, whispering in the ear of the Qin Dynasty.


    "I know. Do you want to knock down that little beauty in the house? Yes, they are more delicious than her. Don''t you try it?"


    "Rosie, don''t talk nonsense here." The Qin Dynasty frowned, turned around and turned her back to the female devil. And Rosie''s body turned into black smoke and reappeared in front of the body of the Qin Dynasty and said to him.


    "You want to push down that little beauty? It''s very simple. As long as you gently make a wish to others, even if it is a chaste heroine, they can also turn her into a slut. How about it? Would you like to have a try


    "Less P!" Qin Dynasty sat up from the sofa, glared at Rosie in front of her and said, "if you dare to mess around, I''ll peel your skin! What''s the purpose of your coming close to me? "


    Qin Dynasty is not a fool, he would not believe that the devil would come to help him for nothing.


    "Oh, don''t be so rude..." Rosie turned into black smoke and appeared on the sofa of the Qin Dynasty. She twisted her waist and fell into his arms. She said softly, "you are a customer that people have been fighting for. Oh, it''s very important to them. So, of course, I''ll help you.""Well, ghosts believe you devil''s words."


    "Oh, you are not a ghost, but you are also a little devil."


    "Fart! Say, what is your purpose. "


    "Ha ha..." Rosie let out a bunch of silver bell like laughter, and said in a delicate voice, "you are a man who is smart and disgusting. I can''t tell you yet. When the time comes, I''ll tell you... "


    With that, Rosie turned into black smoke and disappeared completely in the room.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 16

    The next day, after the Qin Dynasty sent the girl to school, she returned to Guangyuan school.


    Sure enough, as he expected, as soon as he arrived at the school, he immediately got a scolding from Wang Dianbang. The man was killed when he was down. It was clear that he had asked for leave. He said that the miners of the Qin Dynasty had deducted their full attendance and their wages of 50 yuan.


    The Qin Dynasty was full of anger and could not vent. He just strolled around the campus and inquired about the haunted apartment of the second man. But these students do not seem to want to mention this matter, Qin Dynasty asked them, all silent, or do not know.


    This made the Qin Dynasty more angry. It seems that he could find out the truth when he was on duty.


    "Brother Qin, brother Qin!" Just when the Qin Dynasty wanted to get mad, Liu Chuan suddenly found him and handed him a bag of soft China with a smile, "come on, brother Qin, smoke."


    "Are you rich?" Qin Dynasty White his one eye, push away Liu Chuan''s cigarette, "I don''t smoke, you keep it yourself."


    "Hey, brother Qin, you don''t know. Yu Qian is looking for me again." Liu Chuan was very excited and his chubby face was full of smiles.


    "What does she want from you?" The Qin Dynasty frowned, Yu Qian didn''t follow Fang Hua, how could he come back to find Liu Chuan, a poor boy?


    "She asked if I still love her." Liu Chuan said with a smile, "in fact, of course I still love her. We grew up in childhood, and our feelings are really deep. But I was a little embarrassed at that time. You know, boy, it''s a bit of a good face. So I said something to her. As a result, she ran away with red eyes. Brother Qin, I know that you are a good person and can speak. Can you help me and say sorry to her for me "


    Liu Chuan folded his hands and worshipped Qin Dynasty several times. Qin Dynasty quickly pulled him up and said, "you said you, since you want to be with her, you have to face anything. Ewan Yi, you have said that you are sad. What can I do if you can''t think about it?"


    "No, no!" Liu Chuan quickly waved his hand, "I have known Yu Qian for a long time. She is very timid and can''t do such a thing. Help me, brother Qin. Please


    Seeing Liu Chuan''s pleading, the Qin Dynasty couldn''t help feeling soft.


    "Well, I''ll help you this time. In the future, you should pay attention to it. Women, you have to coax more. Don''t always want to face."


    "Yes, it is. What brother Qin taught me is that I will correct it later." Liu Chuan is obviously very happy that Yu Qian can repent. Just as they were talking, there was a sudden sound outside the school gate, which scared both of them.


    The students at the gate of the school were also curious to look out and wonder what the sound was.


    Then, the source of the sound finally showed the true face of Lushan Mountain. I saw a middle-aged man in a blue cotton padded jacket and cotton loafers on his feet. He drove a red walking tractor, pulled a cart of Chinese cabbage, and drove all the way to the school gate.


    Because Guangyuan''s school is close to the suburbs, and there are some farmland nearby, so it''s not new to have tractors passing by here.


    But the middle-aged farmer stopped his tractor, sat on it, turned his head and asked the security guard who was standing guard at the door.


    "I said, big brother, do you know where GADA (northeast dialect, which means where) is Liuchuan, the second class of international economic and trade


    The youngest security guard is only 17 years old. That middle-aged farmer''s a word, immediately asked him silly.


    "I, I don''t know." As we all know, there is no fixed classroom in University, only dormitory is a fixed place.


    "I''m sorry. I''ll call him myself and ask him." The middle-aged farmer said, taking out an apple ipong4 from his pocket, which startled the security guard. I can''t afford to buy such a mobile phone even though I earn 4000 yuan a month. This farmer''s elder brother holds the true and false one. Then Wang electric stick rushes out of the security room and yells at the farmer.


    "Hello, Hello, where are you from? No parking is allowed at the school gate!"


    "Man, you can''t make a fool of yourself!" The middle-aged farmer touched his beloved mount and said, "this is a tractor, not a car."


    Wang electric stick was made speechless, after a long silence, burst out.


    "No, not even tractors! At the gate of the school, all motor vehicles are forbidden to park! "


    "Ah, so!" The farmer elder brother quickly nodded, "I know, next time I''ll pull a donkey cart."


    The Wang electric stick ran away, and he was probably choked by the farmer''s elder brother.


    At this time, Liu Chuan ran out of the school gate and yelled to the farmer.


    "Dad, why are you here?"


    "You little bunny, why can''t I come?" When the middle-aged farmer saw Liu Chuan, his face was very happy, but he still blurted out and scolded. He was completely different from his simple temperament just now.


    "Your mother missed you and was afraid that you would suffer in school alone. No, let me give you some of your favorite baked potatoes. Take it! I''ll have to go to the market and sell all the cabbages while the price goes up. "With that, the middle-aged farmer took a sack of sacks from the car. It was estimated that it was full of baked potatoes and handed it to Liu Chuan. Liu Chuan took it over and was sweating. The sack almost came out and hit his feet.


    "You little bunny, why don''t you have such strength?" His father was furious and lifted the bag of potatoes with one hand and let Liu Chuan hold it in his arms.


    "I''ll do it, hehe." Qin Dynasty also came over, a hand for Liu Chuan to take the bag of potatoes, gently carried in the hand.


    "Well, young man, you have good strength." Liu Chuan, his father patted Qin Dynasty''s shoulder, "thank you."


    Then he turned his head and asked Liu Chuan, "is that girl of Laoyu family pinching? Where''s your boy? "


    "She''s in class. She''s in class." Liu Chuan was sweating and quickly replied.


    "If you look at other people''s daughters, you will know how to study. Look at you again. You''re playing truant again. Next time let me know that you skip class again, I will break your leg The middle-aged farmer couldn''t help saying something rude, and then he said earnestly, "Stinky boy, I can tell you. Lao Yu beat the American devils for several years. He got such a girl in his forties. It hurt a lot. If you dare to be unkind to the girl of Yu family, let me know and discount your leg


    After that, he gave thanks to several security guards, and then boarded his red mount and suddenly left.


    "Your father is very interesting." The Qin Dynasty patted Liu Chuan on the shoulder, and then raised the sack in the handle, "I don''t want your cigarette. I''ll divide the roasted potatoes into two. My hometown is also from the countryside, and I like this very much. "


    "Hey, brother Qin, if you want to like it, you can take it all."


    "How about that? Your mother gave it to you." Qin Dynasty won''t win the favor of others. He took out four or five baked potatoes from the bag and stuffed the bag back to Liu Chuan, "take it by yourself. Your father is right. Such a big man has no strength at all."


    The potato is still warm. When Qin Dynasty was a child, his grandfather in other countries often used the stove to cook it for him. Maybe only the children in the north have eaten it. This burning potato is to put the potato (also known as potato) into the burning stove without peeling, and burn it together with charcoal. After cooking, it is delicious with the smell of charcoal fire.


    "Er..." Liu Chuan immediately cried. This bag is not light. Although he was born in a farm, Liu Chuan has been spoiled by his mother since he was a child. He has not done much farm work. This bag of potatoes killed him.


    "Liu Chuan, tell your father next time that no motor vehicles or animals are allowed to park at the door!" The Wang electric stick waited for the tractor to drive far away, then returned to the taste, and cried to Liu Chuan.


    "Yes, yes, director Wang. I know." Liu Chuan can not provoke the school''s security director, nodded repeatedly.


    Wang electric stick hummed and turned back to the security room. Qin Dynasty looked at his back, half smiling.


    At this time, the campus suddenly noisy. Many people ran to the teaching building of the business department, as if competing to see something lively.


    "Classmate, where are you going Qin Dynasty is very curious, quickly asked.


    "There''s a woman upstairs who wants to jump off the building. I have to go and have a look. Otherwise, it will be boring if people come down later. " The student said heartlessly, and then she ran.


    "Jump off a building?" Qin Dynasty was shocked, he went to university that meeting, the school did not have what matter. Northern children''s psychological bearing capacity is still quite strong ah, there should be no major event for them to choose to jump.


    "Cut, jump, who believes it?" Liu Chuan chuckled, "who has no money in his family to go to this school? Who is willing to jump out of a building if he has no money at home in the future?"


    Two people''s opinions reached a surprising agreement, and the door of the security room was suddenly pushed open. Wang Dianbang ran to the business school building with a large number of security guards in a panic.


    Chen Yingyang ran in the back, he saw the Qin Dynasty, immediately cried out.


    "Oh, my handsome pot, when are you still raising your uncle here. Let''s go to the business building. A girl in the business department wants to jump off the building. She has to jump down. She died happily. We won''t have any bonus this month! "


    With that, he ran like Liu Xiang and disappeared in the sight of Qin Dynasty.


    "Damn it, there are people jumping off the building!" The two believed it. Qin Dynasty snatched the sack in Liu Chuan''s hand and threw it into the security room. They said in a hurry, "let''s go and have a look. Don''t really have a problem!"


    As expected, they were on the top of the building. They were on the top of the building, and they were on the black floor. Qin Dynasty eyesight amazing, he saw that the woman was wearing a famous brand, still carrying a LV bag in her hand. The woman''s face is very beautiful, although not a big beauty, but put in the school, it is estimated that many people pursue it. Therefore, the Qin Dynasty does not understand why such a good condition of girls, will choose to jump.


    "Qin Dynasty, you also come?" Hu Lili and Fang Wen stood in front of Qin Dynasty hand in hand.


    "Yes, such a big thing, can I not come! Who is that on this, do you know? "


    "I don''t know." Hu Lili shook her head and then said, "but I heard that she is from class 2 of business logistics. What''s her name?"www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 17

    "What!" Liu Chuan was shocked there, a pair of small eyes are panic. With a shake of his hand, he caught a few baked potatoes and rolled to the ground, and bumped into the feet of the Qin Dynasty.


    "How could How could she commit suicide... "


    "Don''t be silly. Go up and have a look."


    As soon as the Qin Dynasty picked up the fat man who was more than 200 Jin, he rushed to the commercial school building.


    "What are you doing! Who let you in Wang electric stick waved the electric stick in his hand, with a group of security guards stopped in front of the body of the Qin Dynasty, "now, you are not allowed to enter the building, please stay away from me!"


    "I think you''re just an idle person!" The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help but scold and kicked the Wang electric stick aside. "This is Yu Qian''s boyfriend. Wipe it. You can be responsible for it?"


    "I, I..." Wang electric stick covered his stomach, curled up on the ground, looking at the eyes of the Qin Dynasty, full of fear. He is full of a kind of inexplicable fear for the man who is not afraid to be afraid of anything and doesn''t play cards according to common sense.


    "Brother Qin, there is an elevator in the building!" A small security guard to this Qin Dynasty admiration important, also regardless of pouts the buttocks to lie on the ground Wang electric stick, said to the Qin Dynasty.


    "Yes, thank you." Qin Dynasty has no two words, carrying Liu Chuan rushed into the commercial building. At this time, Wang electric stick due to a more beautiful posture, attracted a large number of onlookers mobile phone capture. Some students'' mobile phones are more advanced, and the flash of Wang''s stick is twitching.


    "No shooting! No shooting This guy was kicked by the Qin Dynasty. He couldn''t breathe for a long time. He couldn''t get up. He could only cry out powerlessly. But the pile of students didn''t care about him. He was awesome. It is estimated that a set of Wang wenkun''s photo album will be published on the Internet tomorrow.


    At this time, Su Fei hears the news and comes with Qin Ling.


    "What''s going on?" This beautiful headmaster holds glasses, that some light blue eyes, reveals a trace of shock. This Guangyuan college has been established for more than ten years, and it is the first time that students jump off buildings.


    In fact, there is a very strange phenomenon, the more tertiary colleges, the fewer students commit suicide by jumping off buildings. Perhaps these students have a better mentality, but they come to college with the purpose of mixing up, without any psychological burden and pressure. The same is true of the Guangyuan college where Su Fei comes in. Students who come in are either rich or expensive, and few of them commit suicide.


    If the student jumps out of the building, it will certainly have a great impact on the school.


    "Come on, call the police!" Su Fei said to Qin Ling. The latter nodded repeatedly, took out the mobile phone and called the police. Then, Su Fei saw Wang''s electric stick lying on the ground, so she didn''t hit a place.


    The beauty pushed aside the crowd, wearing high-heeled shoes, and came to Wang electric stick.


    "Er, Su, Su Dong?" Wang electric stick saw Su Fei this big beauty, immediately a Leng. Now it''s autumn, and the weather is getting colder. She doesn''t dare to show her beautiful legs. Instead, she puts on thick black silk stockings. But in this way, it makes her beautiful legs more attractive. That''s not what an ad says. Wave x, not just attraction.


    At this time, a pair of small eyes of Wang electric stick were staring at that thigh.


    The imperial concubine was so angry that she flew up and kicked her feet in her high-heeled shoes on her stomach.


    Although the beauty''s strength is relatively small, but the hardness of that high-heeled shoes, still let Wang electric stick hurt to kill a pig.


    "When is it? You''re still lying here! If that student is dead, don''t do this security officer! "


    "Su Dong, Su Dong!" This Wang electric stick is scared a shiver, also no longer scream, even busy way, "Qin Dynasty that guy kicked me, kick I can''t get up!"


    "Qin Dynasty?" Su Fei thought of the security guard she had hired two days before. She frowned and asked, "what about others?"


    "Yes, upstairs!"


    When Wang''s voice dropped, Su Fei immediately raised her head and looked at the roof through her lens.


    At this time, the Qin Dynasty had already taken Liu Chuan, climbed up the roof and stood on the platform.


    "Qian Qian, what are you doing? Don''t scare me!" Liu Chuan''s legs were soft, spread out on the ground, leaning against the Qin Dynasty, shouting to Yu Qian standing on the edge of the building.


    "Dog left..." Yu Qian leaned against the railing and looked back at Liu Chuan miserably. Qin Dynasty saw, her eyes, in this moment, a trace of nostalgia.


    However, there were still some black lines in the Qin Dynasty Liu Chuan''s nickname is gouzuo. But this is not the time to laugh. It''s important to save people.


    "Wipe, talk to me!" The Qin Dynasty saw that Liu Chuan''s lips were blue, and he was obviously too frightened to speak. He angrily gave Liu Chuan a foot, angry way.


    "Qian, Qian Qian!" Liu Chuan also woke up and yelled, "don''t do stupid things. What can I do if you leave? We have agreed that we will get married and have a warehouse of children. Men let them work in the field, women let them rub corn at home! You, you can''t die... "


    For Liu Chuan''s ambition, Qin Dynasty was completely speechless. But he still hopes that these words, which look very warm, can save Yu Qian''s hope."Dog left..." Yu Qian gave a sad smile, "you are a good man. I feel very warm when I am with you..."


    At this time, she stretched out her right hand, pulled her name brand and said to him, "but I really don''t like what you said. You are a good boy. My family likes you and I like you very much. But I want to be a rich woman


    "Money, my family has money! My family is the richest in the village. You don''t know that! "


    "It''s just a little money! Can you always buy me such famous brand clothes? Can you afford a LV bag for me? No, you can''t, you can only give me bags of baked potatoes


    Yu Qian said, her eyes suddenly misty, "but Fang Hua can, he can take me into the upper class society Dog remnant, you know, when I was wearing those famous brand clothes and carrying LV, the girls around me looked at me differently. They are no longer jealous of the countryside. I look at them with envy I like the feeling that it''s like taking drugs, and I''m addicted to these substances and I''m very greedy about them


    "Gouzuo, you are a good man, but you can''t meet my requirements. Fang Hua, he can, he can... "


    Yu Qian said, suddenly cried out, look some ferocious, "but I don''t know, Fang Hua, he is an animal! He, he I, I know, when I''m alive, I can''t get even with him. But when I die, I will turn into a fierce ghost and pester him every day to make him restless. Ha ha ha ha ha ha... "


    This Yu Qian cried and began to laugh, the ferocious smile, let the Qin Dynasty all feel a trace of cold.


    "Qian Qian, what''s wrong with Fang Hua? You tell me I''m going to kill him. I''m going to kill him!" Liu Chuan heard that Yu Qian had been bullied. He stood up from the ground, and his eyes were filled with anger. If it wasn''t for the Qin Dynasty to just hold on to him, it''s estimated that the little fat man could directly rush down from the seventh floor to find Fang Hua.


    "Dog left..." Yu Qian''s face suddenly returned to calm, her eyes fell on Liu Chuan''s body, full of nostalgia. "Don''t fight him, you are not his opponent. You are a good boy. Live for me. There will be a better girl to love you for me I owe you what Yu Qian owes you. I''d like to repay you in the next life... "


    Yu Qian said, the foot of a pedal, the whole body tilted back, in a scream, with the sound of the wind, fell to the vast land.


    "Fang Hua Wait for me... " She was in the air, closed her eyes full of nostalgia, let her body like a broken kite, quickly fell to the ground.


    "Qian Qian!" Liu Chuan collapsed completely. And the Qin Dynasty in Yu Qian jump that moment, has rushed up. He stood at the edge of the building, the line of sight was seven stories high ground, which made him dizzy.


    But see Yu Qian fall down, Qin Dynasty in this moment do not know why, unexpectedly jumped down together. He stretched out his hand to pull Yu Qian, whose eyes were closed tightly.


    "Are you crazy?" Roxie''s figure suddenly appeared from the air, but only the Qin Dynasty could see her. This female devil flies a foot, kicks in the Qin Dynasty''s back, kicks him directly into the classroom on the seventh floor.


    Crash, the classroom glass was smashed. A group of students who were in class were frightened to wake up and jumped out of the hypnosis of the old professor and watched with horror the Qin Dynasty when the shells hit the classroom.


    Fortunately, this class is an elective course. There are few students coming and no one is sitting by the window. Otherwise, the Qin Dynasty, which had already smashed a large row of tables and chairs, would have to cause a few lives.


    "You don''t want to die, do you think it''s a fairy?" At this time, the Qin Dynasty was lying on the ground, his forehead was pricked with blood by broken glass. And Rosie stood in front of him coldly, pointing to his nose and scolding.


    "You are just a junior devil who has just molded the tire and has not yet entered the Qi training stage! Lie down here and calm down


    With that, Rosie turned into black smoke and disappeared in front of Qin Dynasty. But the Qin Dynasty struggled to get up, he was lying on the broken glass on the window, looking out.


    At this time, Yu Qian is lying on the cold ground. Around her, around a large circle of red blood, seems to be telling others, this woman''s grievances.


    Around the people are scattered to one side, many girls are scared to cry out. Some people tried to shoot with their mobile phones, but they were robbed by the security guards.


    "Damn it!" Qin Dynasty heart hate, he hit heavily on the windowsill. The concrete windowsill was smashed with a crack, which scared the teachers and students in the room to death again.


    At this moment, the Qin Dynasty was very eager for power. If this is enough, he won''t die. I don''t know what will happen to Liu Chuan. I hope this boy will not commit suicide.


    "No!" Thinking of Liu Chuan, the Qin Dynasty was so shocked that he rushed out of the classroom and ran towards the top floor. This classroom is already a mess, the professor is also scared silly, dazed to help his glasses, asked the students below.


    "Just, did anyone just come in?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 18

    When the Qin Dynasty arrived at the top floor, he found Liu Chuan kneeling on the ground, his body seemed to be wrapped in thick darkness. The Qin Dynasty saw that Liu Chuan did not jump down with him, which was a great relief.


    "Liu Chuan..." The Qin Dynasty didn''t know how to comfort the peasant college students. The old ones don''t go, the new ones don''t come?


    Damn it, after the idea came out, the Qin Dynasty wanted to give itself a mouth.


    "Brother Qin..." At this time, Liu Chuan raised his head, his plump face, at this time are tears and snot. His face began to twitch, apparently crying out of control.


    "Qian Qian she, Qian Qian she..." Liu Chuan couldn''t speak. He was holding the legs of Qin Dynasty. His fat body was like a creeping meat ball, shaking constantly.


    "Mourning and changing..." Qin Dynasty thought for a long time. He graduated from Chinese department. He thought about it and thought about it. Finally, he only said these four words.


    And the police arrived after the event, along with 120 ambulance. However, the man who died can''t die any more. Unless the immortal elixir of the supreme emperor, Hua Tuo himself could not save the ghost of Yu Qianxiang''s disappearance of jade.


    Su Fei stood aside with a chill in her heart. Through her blood, she quickly crawled all over her body. She watched as Yu Qian''s body was taken to the ambulance. At the same time, her hand was holding Qin Ling''s hand tightly. Both hands are extremely cold, there is no temperature at all.


    What shocked her most was not Yu Qian''s death, but the new security guard of Qin Dynasty. She clearly saw that the Qin Dynasty jumped out of the building to save Yu Qian. But I don''t know why, the Qin Dynasty was lucky to be blown into the classroom on the seventh floor by a gust of wind. But Yu Qian was not so lucky. She fell to the ground and turned into a ghost.


    The police have taken over the area. They begin to disperse the crowd and draw the scope of Yu Qian''s death. Why did Yu Qian commit suicide? This is still a mystery to us.


    At the same time, in a nearby grass, two women''s voices are talking quietly.


    "Sister, someone is dead! What a fool. There''s nothing wrong with being alive. Be at ease. "


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Another slightly mature voice immediately stopped her, "death is great."


    "What''s the matter? More people die every day." The sister said again, "we snake demons practice day and night, not to prolong their life span, and then transcend the universe. What a fool


    At this time, two snakes came out of the grass, and they were talking to each other. Among them, a white snake, a flower snake.


    "Jiaojiao, how can you still have such a mind?" The mature woman''s voice shrieked, "you killed human beings last night, and almost caused the curse of heaven. Isn''t it enough to teach you?"


    "It''s just a thunder!" The white snake''s voice seemed to tremble, but he still said bravely, "I don''t believe it''s a curse!"


    "Jiaojiao, how can you cultivate yourself like this?" The flower snake also said, "you''ve been a threshold for 500 years. If you can''t pass it, you''ll be just a little snake demon in the future. Master also said that we are destined to meet the marriage robbery when we go down the mountain this time. If you continue to be hostile to human beings, I''m afraid the marriage robbery will turn into a life and death robbery. "


    "Master, I don''t believe that old lecher''s words!" Jiaojiao snake twisted several times on the ground. Suddenly, she called out in surprise, "sister, look at the people on the roof! Oh, my God, it''s a natural demon


    "Sister, if we eat his magic pill, the magic power must be Dacheng! Then we will be able to break away from demons and become immortals


    "Nonsense!" The flower snake swept the white snake''s head with its tail. "That''s human. If you want to take him, you''ll hurt your life. If you don''t have a good heart and hurt human beings, you will be punished by heaven


    "I don''t believe it. I''ll eat his magic pill!" The delicate snake twisted a few times and suddenly said, "that woman is dead, her skin bag is quite good. Hee hee, sister, if you don''t, I''ll get it for you


    With that, a burst of white smoke rose, and the white snake''s body suddenly became larger, and then began to shed its skin, and slowly came out of the snake skin a beautiful woman with a naked body. Her appearance, if Qin Dynasty and Liu Chuan see, will certainly shout out, Yu Qian!


    "You can''t be naked..." The White Snake reached out and pointed to her peeled skin. Snake skin immediately flew up, turned into a white dress, wrapped her graceful body.


    "Sister, wait for me, hee hee!" In the flower snake''s gaping, after all this, the delicate snake turned into a white light and disappeared in her sight.


    "Nonsense! What nonsense Flower snake gas straight shiver, "no, I can''t look at Jiaojiao so to hurt human. However, where can I find a skin to transform my shape... "


    This doubt, from the next dormitory building, suddenly fell down a Japanese and nude girl pictorial. On the front page of the pictorial, there is a heroine who has just retired, but whose popularity is booming. The huge part of the girl''s children''s speech is the favorite of all the homestead men (cough, who is it, I don''t need to say more about it)."Well, this woman looks good..."


    With that, a burst of multicolored smoke also rose, and the snake''s body slowly became thick, like a bucket. Then, not a wisp of beauty, from the grass to stand up. She also nodded on the snake skin, which turned into colorful clothes and draped on her body.


    In the flower snake shape, the owner of the book, a fat student with black glasses, ran out of the dormitory building in a panic.


    "Where''s my book?"


    Is to explore in the grass, the flower snake incarnation of the beauty just came out, pretty to stand in front of the man with glasses.


    The glasses man took a breath of cold air, murmured, and only uttered two words.


    "Empty Empty... "


    "I''m sorry to scare you." The flower snake made a ceremony, "I hope you can forget about today''s affairs. Huaniang doesn''t want to hurt people with magic, so please don''t be afraid. "


    "I You This... " That glasses man has been scared silly, but in the heart strange way, this empty how can also speak Chinese.


    "Young master, Hua Niang has something to do with her. Let''s leave now." The snake demon named Huaniang finished, turned into a colorful light and disappeared in front of him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The glasses man was so scared that he collapsed on the ground. He was in a trance, holding his eyes and muttering to himself.


    "It must be that there have been too many sys recently, and I have hallucinations Amitabha! Amitabha! It seems that sy is harmful to my health. I have to be restrained... "


    Not to mention the obscene spectacle man, the lens is reeling back to the body of Qin Dynasty. At this time, he was supporting Liu Chuan and came down from the business building. Liu Chuan was so stupid that he couldn''t even walk. He was completely supported by the Qin Dynasty.


    "Brother Qin..." That Liu Chuan murmured all the way, "Qianqian''s parents are 60 years old, Laolaizi. Besides, her mother is not very well. What if you know your daughter is dead... "


    The Qin Dynasty has been patting Liu Chuan on the shoulder to make him strong.


    At this time, the playground began to make a lot of noise. I saw a woman in colorful clothes walking slowly towards him. Around to see the girl''s students, all as if by thunder, frozen in place.


    "Empty?"


    "I wipe, I am not a dream, come to our Guangyuan college in empty space?"


    "Empty! Is it possible that the school should invite air force to be the spokesperson! Chicken is frozen... "


    "Stewardess, wives, look, it''s a stewardess!"


    "Look at you! What''s so beautiful about empty space? I''m not much better than her! "


    Hua Niang didn''t know that the face she borrowed caused such a stir in the crowd. But then she saw that she was surrounded by a lot of people, pointing, and at first it was strange.


    "Excuse me, are you empty?" A short boy, very excited to run over, in the crowd''s noise, standing in front of the Huaniang asked.


    "Sorry, my wife''s name is Huaniang. It''s not empty." Hua Niang shakes her head again and again. She is smart and understands that the leather bag she borrowed is a celebrity in the human world. She''s a little strange. Why don''t celebrities like to wear clothes?


    "Empty, empty!" All of a sudden, the students around them yelled together, setting off waves of sound.


    "Empty, sign it!"


    "Empty, we want a group photo!"


    "Empty, do you need male talent?"


    The students seem to have some riot, Hua Niang is scared. She saw that those crazy students, had to pull up their sleeves, holding the index finger and middle finger of the right hand, painted a colorful light in the air.


    "Definitely!"


    With the light around the people''s heads, all the people stood still, even their eyelids could not blink, as if the TV frame. But these people can still think, and they look at it in a little panic. What''s this, Harry Potter? Magic? I wipe it. Is Kong Kong a witch who likes to be a actress?


    "I''m really sorry. Hua Niang has no choice but to use magic on you. But Huaniang won''t hurt everyone. She just wants you to forget what happened


    With that, Hua Niang moved her fingers and drew a circle. Those around the students, suddenly by a colorful wind swept over the body. Then the students began to get confused. And Huaniang soon changed her face. Although she was still somewhat empty, she could basically distinguish them. These are two people.


    "Why, why am I here?" These students were washed away by the magic just memory, wake up again, very blankly stand there.


    "Look, look, there is a woman who looks like an empty woman"


    "OK, her chest is not as big as empty."


    "Mm-hmm, but the woman''s dress is very strange, very classical."


    "You know, classical beauty is popular now!"


    "Sorry, sorry, I''m out..."Seeing these gradually dispersed people, Hua Niang finally sighed. Man, it''s terrible


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 19

    At this time, it happened that the Qin Dynasty came to Liu Chuan. Hua Niang''s eyes brightened, and she came quickly.


    "Have you ever seen a girl in white passing by? Her name is Bai Jiaojiao


    The Qin Dynasty looked up and saw the face of the Huaniang, and took a cold breath first. I''ll go, empty? But then a closer look, and empty is just like the spirit, the two faces still have a certain difference.


    "Sorry, I didn''t notice." The Qin Dynasty only cared about Liu Chuan''s affairs, which did not notice what Bai Jiaojiao. He shook his head and looked at the Huaniang again, and then he took Liu Chuan away from here.


    "Young master, if you see Bai Jiaojiao, you must be careful!" Seeing the Qin Dynasty leave, Hua Niang is worried and can''t tell others directly that Bai Jiaojiao and I are both snake demons, so we have to remind them.


    The Qin Dynasty frowned and looked at the Huaniang again. This beauty called him childe, already let him very strange, and remind him to pay attention to himself. However, he has encountered so many strange things recently that he doesn''t have time to understand them one by one.


    So, supporting Liu Chuan, he walked toward the security office.


    And then, Su Fei beauty came up. She looked at the Qin Dynasty supporting Liu Chuan, eyes a little complicated.


    "In the Qin Dynasty, I have informed Yu Qian''s parents. From now on, you are the security director. The parents of the students will come soon. You should maintain good order. "


    "Me? Security officer? " The Qin Dynasty pointed to his nose, a little surprised.


    "If you don''t want to do it, I can change someone else." Su Fei frowned with willow leaves and bent eyebrows, wondering whether the Qin Dynasty was really stupid or fake. I suddenly promoted this strange boy to security director. Is that right?


    "Do it, of course do it!" Can Qin Dynasty push out this good thing? Especially when he thinks of the expression of Wang''s electric stick in the future, his heart becomes dark and cool.


    "Well, after that, you come to my office and ask Qin Ling to take you through the formalities." With that, Su Fei turned away. Qin Dynasty staring at the beautiful back of others, can not help but some daze. So let yourself be the security director, this Su Fei hair nerve?


    "On what basis, on what basis should I be removed from my post?" At the door of the security room, Wang electric stick changed the usual appearance of a pug and sternly asked Qin Ling.


    Qin Ling said with a cold face, holding her arm, "this is Su Dong''s original words. If you have any opinions, you can go to Su Dong. What''s more, do you want to continue to be your director when you look like a bear and make such a fool of yourself in front of the students? Don''t dream. It''s Su Dong''s merciful to let you continue to be a security guard. "


    "I don''t believe it! I don''t believe it Wang electric stick roared, "it must be you, the stinky girl, who made me angry. I''m going to see Su Dong now. I want to talk to her about it!"


    "You, you!" Qin Ling was wronged by him. The female secretary was used to being superior and had not been scolded. Hearing Wang''s words, he couldn''t help reddening his eyes and shaking his body.


    "Hum!" Wang electric stick looks at Qin Ling''s appearance, sends out a sneer, twists the big fat body to sway to the administration building. He turned his head and saw the Qin Dynasty.


    "Qin Ling, what''s the matter?" Qin Dynasty came from the corner, did not see their quarrel, only found Qin Ling red eyes, so asked.


    "He, he swears!" Qin Ling pointed to Wang''s electric stick, and her tears came down from the corner of her eyes.


    "Wang electric stick." The Qin Dynasty turned his head and coldly looked at Wang wenkun and said, "do you think you''re still the security director and act domineering? Get out of here. If you hurl insults and abuse the school staff, the bonus will be deducted this month. "


    "You! You! You Wang Dianbang said you three times in a row. His body was choppy and trembling, "well, you two adulterers * *, unite to cure Laozi, right! Wait, I''ll sue you from Su Dong! You all wait to pack up and get out of here


    Finish saying that, the buttocks a shake, rolled toward the administrative building like a round ball in the past.


    "This guy, too much." Qin Dynasty frowned, "Su Dong should have dealt with him so long ago."


    "You''re so happy that you were promoted to director after two days'' work." Qin Ling rolled her eyes at the Qin Dynasty, took out a clean paper towel and wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes. Fortunately, Qin Ling is used to painting light makeup, otherwise she has to cry into a big face.


    "I''m fine. I''ll call you names. What''s more, he was called a adulterer. It''s terrible to hear! The devil and your adulterer


    "Ha ha, how can Qin Ling be a ghost if she is so beautiful." The Qin Dynasty began to tease, he suddenly saw Liu Chuan''s pale face, smile immediately dispersed, sighed.


    "If you can save everything just now, it''s ok if you don''t do it."


    With that, he helped Liu Chuan into the security room. Qin Ling was staring at the back of Qin Dynasty, and suddenly she was a little stunned. This boy, very strange. In order to break the position of others, he seems indifferent. Is it true that this boy has the virtue of sage?


    In fact, Qin Ling looked at the Qin Dynasty. If it was normal, the Qin Dynasty would be ecstatic to know that she was the director. She would watch two AV movies to celebrate. But now, this director''s position, it is Yu Qian''s blood and life in exchange for, this only let him feel deeply heavy.In particular, seeing Liu Chuan''s desperate appearance, he could not be happy anyway.


    The security room was empty, and they followed the police to keep order in the school. The Qin Dynasty poured a cup of hot water to Liu Chuan, but did not know how to comfort the child.


    When Qin Dynasty was big, there was a lot of noise outside.


    "What are you doing? Let''s go in!"


    "Are you a school or a prison! Why don''t you let us in! "


    "We''re going in!"


    The Qin Dynasty rushed out of the security room. It turned out that there were a lot of farmers at the gate of the school. They were shouting, pounding the team formed by several security guards to enter the school.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Brother Qin!" A small security guard looked back at the Qin Dynasty and immediately called out, "these people claim to be Yu Qian''s family members. They have to come in."


    "Big brother, it''s me. Do you still know me?" One of the middle-aged farmers in a blue cotton padded jacket immediately exclaimed, "I am Liu Chuan, his father!"


    "Let them in!" The Qin Dynasty waved his hand. Now he is the security director, and has the right to command security.


    As soon as the security guards listened, they did not stop them. The more than ten peasants rushed in at once, and several of them were angry. But Liu Chuan''s father began to appease them, "don''t worry, don''t worry, this is dog''s friend. How Qianqian died, let me ask him!"


    Liu Chuan''s father seemed to have a great place in the hearts of the peasants. When he said this, the others quieted down, but they all looked at the Qin Dynasty angrily.


    "Hello, I''m the security director of the school. My name is Qin Chao." As soon as the Qin Dynasty finished, an old farmer in his sixties suddenly rushed out of the crowd and punched him in the chin.


    "Ah At this time, in order to avoid Wang''s electric stick, Su Fei just came over. When she saw that Qin Dynasty was beaten, she immediately exclaimed, rushed to the farmer and cried, "how can you beat people?"


    "What happened to him?" The old man looked old, with red eyes and a heavy breath in his voice, "I sent my daughter to your school, but now I tell my daughter he is dead. Security officer, your uncle''s security officer, how do you do this chief! "


    The old man said, suddenly left two lines of muddy tears.


    "That''s it! What do you do as a security officer! How do you open this school? " A group of farmers yelled again. The security guards were afraid, but they still surrounded these people for fear that they would make any drastic actions.


    "You''re right." The Qin Dynasty wiped off the blood from the corners of his mouth. He felt that he was an old soldier who had beaten the American devils. People in their sixties still had such strength.


    "This is the responsibility of our school, but I believe there is a reason for Yu Qian''s death. The police will investigate it clearly, so please calm down."


    "Comrade, you are a little wrong in saying that." Liu Chuan''s father suddenly sent out a sneer, "in the phone before, the school leaders can tell us. The police identified Qianqian as a suicide girl, saying that hundreds of students in the school had seen it. We''re here to find out. Why is it that a good girl will commit suicide when she comes to your school? "


    "Yes, give us a statement, give us a statement!" A group of people yelled again, attracting the attention of many students.


    Qin Dynasty stay there, Yu Qian committed suicide Yes, Yu Qian wanted to jump out of the building by herself, but judging from her attitude before her death, it must have something to do with Fang Hua. Fang Hua, this animal


    "Dad, don''t blame brother Qin!" At this time, Liu Chuan suddenly ran out of the security room and yelled, "brother Qin is a good man..."


    "I grass, you little rabbit!" Liu Chuan''s father saw the little fat man appear, his eyes immediately red, went up to kick Liu Chuan a foot, directly kicked Liu Chuan to the ground.


    "What the hell did I tell you? I asked you to take good care of Qianqian! I''ll kill you, you son of a bitch, and you''ll pay for Qianqian''s life! "


    after that, Liu Chuan''s father grabbed a shovel from a farmer''s side and shot it as Liu Chuan''s leg.


    "When!" There was a loud noise in the air and everyone was stunned. Liu Chuan is more scared silly, lying on the ground, eyes a little dull. And the tall figure of the Qin Dynasty stood in front of him, and at the same time with his fist, he was hit by this. The spade head of the spade directly broke away from the spade handle and whirled out.


    Qin Dynasty''s fists were dripping with blood, but he didn''t care. He said in a deep voice to Liu Chuan''s father, who was also a little silly.


    "Please calm down. Liu Chuan can''t be blamed for this. As early as a few days ago, Yu Qian and Liu Chuan have proposed to break up. Moreover, during this time, Yu Qian has been with a student named Fang Hua. I don''t think the police have finished the investigation. Maybe it has something to do with Fang Hua. "


    , "this brother is really not willing to have a wish." Liu Chuan''s father was somewhat shocked by his imposing manner, and he dropped the shovel with only a stick.


    "Well, I hit you just now. He is Yu Qian''s father, Yu Xinghua, who is over 60 years old. His wife has been in poor health, heard that Yu Qian that girl suicide news, committed cerebral thrombosis, we just sent to the hospitalwww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 20

    "Old man Yu almost died in the war of resisting U.S. aggression and aiding Korea, and he was also a famous fighting hero. He is old Lai son, ache Yu Qian that wench ache not to be able to, now suddenly know such a thing I hope you can understand I''m sorry, brother. I''m here to apologize


    With that, Liu Chuan''s father bowed directly to the Qin Dynasty.


    "But, we just want to know why Qianqian died. The school must tell us why. It''s suicide. We don''t believe it. How can a good student commit suicide? "


    "You''re right. We owe you one." Qin Dynasty is a little ashamed. Although he is a security director, he has just been a little bit, and he still doesn''t understand many things.


    "Who''s making trouble here?"


    At this time, the police, who had been maintaining the order of the suicide scene, suddenly came over.


    "This is the school. Don''t gather people to make trouble. Go back quickly." One of the middle-aged men, who looked like a police captain, looked at the farmers and said.


    Seeing the police, the peasants who had just been very fierce were honest with each other and squatted on the ground without talking.


    "Sorry, these are Yu Qian''s parents, just to find out the situation." Qin Dynasty stood out, the first time he spoke to the police at such a close distance, his heart was a little bottomless.


    "Oh? Who are you? " The middle-aged police officer was stunned and took a look at the Qin Dynasty.


    "I''m the school security director, Qin Dynasty." Only now did the Qin Dynasty discover the importance of this identity.


    "It turned out to be director Qin." The middle-aged Officer immediately reached out his hand and shook the Qin Dynasty, "my name is Xie Jun. The psychological education of students in your school needs to be strengthened "


    " team Xie, since you are the parents of students, please talk to them about it! " Said a female police officer nearby immediately.


    "Good." The Xie team nodded and turned to look at the farmers, "who are Yu Qian''s parents?"


    "I am!" Yu Xinghua raised his hand.


    "Are you Yu Qian''s grandfather?" Xie Jun asked.


    "No, I''m her father. Qianqian is my only child in my 40s and the treasure of our family She''s gone, how can we two old things get in the way of... " Speaking of this, the fighting hero couldn''t help but burst into tears.


    "Mr. Yu, I''m sorry..." Several policemen at the scene sighed. Indeed, Yu Qian was too young. To die so young, everyone can''t help feeling sad.


    Xie Jun comforts a way, he made a color to the policewoman nearby. The latter understood, nodded at once, and then said.


    "Mr. Yu, although your daughter committed suicide, there are still some doubts about it. Because at the time of examination, we found that Yu Qian was pregnant and had pregnancy. Moreover, the pregnancy time is not short, has been two months. Now we want to know who the father of the child is. "


    The voice of the policewoman fell, and the people with murderous eyes immediately fell on the side of Liu Chuan.


    "Not me!" Liu Chuan immediately yelled, "Qianqian and I have never had that before. She said she wanted to get married! If you don''t believe it, the police can check it out! "


    Liu Chuan yelled, his eyes suddenly red, "no wonder I, I remember Two months ago, it was Fang Hua''s birthday party. Yu Qian accompanied one of her female classmates to the party Is it possible that at that time... "


    "Fang Hua..." Qin Dynasty clenched his fist, it seems that this matter can not be separated from him. According to Liu Chuan, although Yu Qian used to worship money, she was not so serious. It seems that two months ago, something must have happened that completely changed Yu Qian''s world outlook.


    "This matter needs to be investigated." Xie Jun pondered for a moment, and then said, "Comrade Yu Xinghua will come with us and Liu Chuan will help us with our investigation. Let''s break up. We''ll give you an account. "


    With that, Xie Jun took Liu Chuan and the elderly Yu Xinghua into the police car. Liu Chuan''s father also took other farmers away. Now all they can do is to go home and wait for the news from the police.


    "Do you think they will find out?" Su Fei looked at the police car driving away, and suddenly asked the Qin Dynasty beside her. I don''t know why. She thinks the man around her is very trustworthy. She herself is also full of doubts about Yu Qian''s suicide. A girl in her prime, why would she choose this road of no return.


    "Fang Hua''s background is very big. Let''s make a bet. Half of Xie Jun''s investigation shows that it will definitely suppress this matter and finally give Yu Qian a verdict of suicide."


    The Qin Dynasty turned her head and took a look at the beautiful headmistress. Some of the men''s eyes are deeply moved.


    "You''re right." The Qin Dynasty suddenly sneered, "if the police can''t find out the truth of the matter, it''s up to me to investigate. If Fang Hua can''t get a trial, I''ll do it. "


    Su Fei was frightened by the words of Qin Dynasty, and even said, "what do you want? I''ll tell you, don''t do anything stupid! That Yu Qian has nothing to do with you. You have worked very hard for her. Now that you are a security officer, you will have a bright future in the future! This society is very unfair. You are just a security officer, not a superman. ""Beautiful headmaster, what do you think?" Su Fei said very quickly. Her chest heaved violently. She caught the hot eyes of the Qin Dynasty. "Are you model d?"


    "Die!" Su Fei fiercely whitened this guy. She was really worried about herself. What did she worry about! She picked up her folder and turned away in a huff.


    "Go to the infirmary and take care of your hands. It''s bloody. It''s disgusting." After two steps, Su Fei turned her head, dropped a sentence coldly, and then walked away.


    "Thank you for your concern Qin Dynasty ha ha ha dry smile two, when Su Fei''s figure disappears in his sight, suddenly put up that smile, the look becomes very cold.


    "Hum, Fang Hua, even if you can escape the law, you can''t escape the punishment of the devil."


    "Director of Qin Dynasty, do you really regard yourself as Superman?" At this time, a sweet voice came from behind the Qin Dynasty. He immediately turned around and saw a girl student who was wearing very fashionable clothes and looked at him with a smile.


    "Rosie?" The smell of the female devil was familiar to Qin Dynasty.


    "Oh, it''s boring. It was discovered so soon." The girl student''s hand touched her face, and suddenly changed back to the beautiful face familiar to Qin Dynasty. "I said, lovely little devil, your ability is not enough to maintain the world, but don''t really regard yourself as a hero!"


    Although Roxie''s voice was sweet, it could not hide the cold irony in her words. Qin Dynasty also sneered, he held his arm, looking at the female devil in front of him, way.


    "Of course I''m not a hero. Although I don''t have the ability to save people, I still have the ability to kill people. "


    With that, she ignored Rosie and turned her head.


    "Hello Roxie called out, the Qin Dynasty ignored her and left.


    "What a headache for customers!" Rosie tore off her clothes and turned back to her tempting uniform of the female devil. She twisted her waist and looked at the back of the Qin Dynasty. "I don''t know that I''m being watched by the snake demon. Alas, it''s really troublesome. Hum, I don''t care about you this time. I''ll teach you a little lesson. Next time, you have to ask for help. "


    Whether the Qin Dynasty can hear it or not, the female devil talks to herself for a long time, then turns into black smoke and disappears into the air.


    When the Qin Dynasty came back to the security room, Wang''s office had been sorted out by two smart security guards. Now, it belongs to the Qin Dynasty. He took a look at the well lit room, as well as the desk and the boss''s chair. Suddenly, he was filled with emotion.


    I can''t imagine that one day, I can still sit in such a position in the Qin Dynasty.


    "Brother of Qin Dynasty..." Just as the Qin Dynasty was leaning on the boss''s chair and fantasizing about the future, Chen Yingyang suddenly walked in with a smile and was about to sit in the arms of the Qin Dynasty. Qin Dynasty was startled, kicked the desk, pushed the chair to slide to one side. Chen Yingyang sat empty and looked at the Qin Dynasty.


    He stretched out his hand and pointed to the sofa beside him. Then he pointed to the desk and the boss chair of the Qin Dynasty.


    "You are a bad man. In the past, Wang electric stick liked to be like that in these places. Hey, hey, now that two guys belong to us You say, where do you like to start and what tone do you like? "


    "Die!" Qin Dynasty couldn''t help but a black line, kicked Chen Yingyang out of the office, and then locked the door. Looking back, he wanted to cry at the thought of being rolled by two naked masters everywhere.


    "Oh, my God, how can I stay in the way..."


    The Qin Dynasty had no choice but to change the layout of the house, put a very auspicious geomancy in the room again, and then sat on the boss''s chair. As for the sofa, he would never bang it.


    At this time, the vitality in his body is constantly circulating and growing. But for the Qin Dynasty, it was not enough.


    "I want to be strong..." He looked at his hands, "Fang Hua, let me judge you..."


    At this time, the phone in the room suddenly rings. Qin Dynasty is a little strange. Is it for Wang Dianbang?


    Hello, who can I speak to He answered the phone and said politely.


    "Director Qin?" A familiar female voice rang out on the phone. Qin Dynasty clearly remembered, "eh, it''s a beautiful secretary. What can I do for you? Would you like to invite me to dinner? Then I''ll think about it. "


    "Go to hell, you are not serious! It''s office time now The other side was coy and angry, "be careful, I''ll tell Su Dong to let her fire you."


    "Haha, how could it be? You and Su Dong are good people, kind and beautiful. What''s more, Qin''s beauty is so good that she won''t go around telling people like Wang Dianbang. "


    "Well, don''t give me any encouragement. Su Dong asked me to tell you that she will go to the airport to meet principal Suji. She has just come back from Jingyang city. "


    "Ah? Let me go? " Qin Dynasty was stunned. Although he also wanted to see the little beauty who called her husband again, he was called back and forth as soon as he sat on the director''s seat. He always felt a little contradicted, "at least I''m also a director, can I let my subordinates go?""You can let others go. However, if something happens to Miss Su, hum... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 21

    According to the request of Su Fei, Qin Dynasty glared at his broken 28 and carried a big signboard with Suji''s name on it. At the same time, Qin Su Ling, who was in a hurry to buy a set of flowers on the top of the hall, told her that she was in a hurry to get through the waiting hall.


    "Hi, man, are you here to wait for Chen Xin?"


    "Look at other people''s fans, how fanatical they are! They are all flowers


    A group of fans who are waiting for the singer to see the Qin Dynasty dressed up, suddenly surprised, began to reflect on their fanaticism. Compared with the Qin Dynasty, flowers are suck up for photos.


    When the Qin Dynasty put up his billboard with Suji''s picture and Suji''s name on it, the fans were even more shocked.


    I''ll go. Which star is this? It''s too National. Compared with her, the singer named Chen Xin is a scum.


    "brother, what star are you? I haven''t heard of it Immediately another fan came up to ask.


    "Wow, it''s so beautiful. I really want a signature."


    "My friend, who is the star?" And good people came up to ask.


    "This is the future star of Sunan city!" The Qin Dynasty was annoyed by the question, rolled his eyes and said aloud.


    All of them were shocked and silent. There were good people who wanted to ask the truth, but when they saw that the Qin Dynasty looked bad, they had to concentrate on waiting for their big singer to go.


    Therefore, the Qin Dynasty held the sign with honor and stayed at the airport for an afternoon.


    According to Su Fei''s instructions, Suji''s plane might be delayed, so she asked the Qin Dynasty to wait a little longer. Qin Dynasty is like a human body sculpture, standing in the waiting hall waiting for Suji, standing motionless with flowers and holding big cards, until there is a bit of night outside.


    "Mom, look!" A very pure little girl''s voice floated over, "flower fairy!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Next to the voice of a mature woman, "be polite, call the flower fairy corn (uncle)"


    "I see, the flower fairy millet."


    The Qin Dynasty turned around and couldn''t help but cry. This is not the pink little Lori who called him mummy millet. Life where not meet ah, the Qin Dynasty would like to rush up to hold that little Lori in the arms of some, and then said to her.


    "Little sister, we are so predestined that we are married."


    Of course, the end could be crippled by an angry mother.


    The Qin Dynasty went to the information desk and looked at the beautiful girl in uniform and asked.


    "Excuse me, what time does Flight XXX arrive at the airport?"


    "Just a moment, sir." The receptionist''s voice was very sweet, making people feel soft all over. She tapped on the computer a few times, then looked up and professionally laughed, "Sir, I''m sorry, there''s no flight XXX today."


    "Ah?" Qin Dynasty immediately a Leng, "true or false, please help check again. You see, I''m dressed like cosplay. I''m here to meet people. "


    "I''m sorry, sir. There''s no such flight today. It was yesterday. Did you remember the day wrong


    "I remember the wrong day..." This sentence echoed in the mind of the Qin Dynasty. He suddenly patted his thigh and said, "Damn it, I was played by the girl of Princess Su! His uncle


    Qin Chao didn''t fight a place to, three or two tore off his own garland, and then looked at that some dazed reception miss.


    "Beauty, give you a ride!" One ancient brain put that pile of flowers into the information desk, and the Qin Dynasty immediately carried the sign and ran away.


    The rest of the beauty of the airport are silly, lenglengleng looking at the counters full of flowers.


    "That man is interesting." Next to the uniform beauty covered her mouth and chuckled, "Liu Chang, this time you''ve made a lot of flowers. You can take them back to have a flower bath."


    "Xiaomei, you laugh at me again." Liu Changbai gave her a look and said with a sad face, "so much, please help me clean up. That guy is so hateful. Next time I see him, I''ll have to beat him up. "


    "Hee hee, our beauty Liu Chang is still a violent maniac. But that man is growing well. Oh, he has a nose and eyes. Do you want to think about it? "


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Liu Chang rolled his eyes again. "Before I was 30, I didn''t intend to find a boyfriend."


    "Ah? Do you like one night stands? Look at that boy''s figure is pretty good. It''s not silver gun and wax head. "


    "Go to hell, you stinky girl..."


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t know that he was being teased by two beauties. At this time, he was carrying a big signboard and riding his 28th car, all the way to Guangyuan University. Helpless ah, as a migrant worker, he was tricked by the leadership. However, it has to be reimbursed to the leaders.


    With the day getting dark, more and more people went to work, and the Qin Dynasty also slowed down the speed of cars. At this time, a telephone booth on the street attracted his attention. Next to the phone booth, there were two men in very strange clothes. One was dressed in black, the other in white, unable to see their faces.The two men watched a woman walking towards the phone booth in a red windbreaker and a Mohair collar around her neck, covering her pretty face. She was walking briskly with her little leather boots on her feet, while she was fiddling with a mobile phone, as if complaining about something.


    Vaguely, the Qin Dynasty felt that the two black-and-white guys were not normal. He suddenly accelerated the speed of cycling, rushed onto the sidewalk, passed by the woman, and grabbed her mobile phone.


    Boy, apple IV! Qin Dynasty also can''t care to look at the artifact carefully, riding a car to continue to flee.


    "Hello, this guy!" The woman was shocked and immediately turned to catch up with the Qin Dynasty.


    Just as soon as the woman left the phone booth, a large truck suddenly rushed from the corner of the street. Like a drunk bull, it bumped into the phone booth at the corner of the street and smashed the small pavilion. Glass and other things covered the floor, so that the beauty looked hairy.


    After hitting the phone booth, the truck finally stopped and leaned against it. All of them gathered around curiously, only to see a drunk man sitting in the truck, lying on his back with blood on his forehead.


    "Well, it''s ok now. I''ll give you my mobile phone." Qin Chao breathed a sigh of relief. He swung his tail, brake the bicycle beautifully, and then turned to throw the mobile phone to the silly little beauty.


    "You, who are you?" The beauty saw the mobile phone was thrown into her arms, suddenly awakened, looking at the back of the Qin Dynasty and shouting.


    ¡°**£¡¡± The Qin Dynasty waved his hands in disgust and walked out on the 28 carriages.


    "Puchi..." The beauty couldn''t help laughing. Who would be willing to be a * * these days? This boy is really funny. But how could he know that something was going to happen to the phone booth and warn himself in this way?


    It seems that he is also a man of practice. Has he cultivated the fatalism of Buddhism and can predict what will happen in the future?


    What''s more, she vaguely remembered that the man''s back was very familiar, as if he had seen it somewhere.


    This aroused her curiosity even more.


    "Well, I will find you!" The little beauty stretched out her fist and yelled at the place where the Qin Dynasty left.


    After saving the beauty, the Qin Dynasty got into trouble.


    When he was riding, he suddenly felt something was wrong. He turned his head and saw that the man in white was sitting in the back seat of his car.


    "Damn it!" The Qin Dynasty was startled and was about to pull the brake to stop. The man in white suddenly waved his hand behind him. The bicycle was not controlled by the Qin Dynasty. It seemed that an invisible man was driving. He righted the front of the bike and drove on.


    "Who are you?" The Qin Dynasty was shocked and asked the man in white.


    "I''m more curious about who you are." The man in white sat steadily in the back seat of the car, his hands outstretched, as if controlling the bicycle. This person''s voice is very cold, like the frozen cabbage out of the ice cellar, "can see me unexpectedly."


    "You are..." Qin Dynasty suddenly suddenly suddenly, his eyes burning a faint green fire, "no wonder that woman did not see you, you are the people below."


    "Lord, the devil of roshman!" The man in white suddenly changed his face. His eyes changed from curiosity to fear, then hostility, "you are that terrible guy!"


    Green magic eye, this is rod''s unique skill. According to legend, this evil eye can see through all ghosts and gods.


    As soon as he waved his hand, the car suddenly turned a corner and ran into a small alley nearby. There is no one in the alley. There are piles of garbage everywhere. It is the back door of the hotel.


    After driving the bicycle here, the man in white jumped into the air and jumped to the wall next to him. Suddenly he grasped a black chain in his hand and looked coldly at the Qin Dynasty below.


    "When the demon is born, the three realms will cause a bloodbath. No wonder so many practitioners went out and couldn''t find you. You are attached to people. "


    "I''m sorry, I''m not rod." Qin Dynasty put his car in place, then shrugged his shoulders and said to the man in white standing on the top of the wall, "so you are a ghost errand."


    "Hum, they even occupy the human body, the demon God, and don''t come out to die!" The ghost in white paid no attention to the words of the Qin Dynasty. He threw out the chain in his hand. The front end of the chain was even tied with a long iron thorn, like a poisonous snake, biting into the Qin Dynasty below.


    "Hello! Fight as you say Qin Dynasty was not happy, he was very flexible to avoid the side, the chain suddenly stabbed into the wall behind him. In narod''s memory, the Qin Dynasty learned that the ghost errand was the lowest level of the hell, and was specially responsible for collecting souls on the ground. Their strength is very poor, if it is the former rod, has the ability of Feixian period, killing them is as simple as cutting cucumber.


    Even for the Qin Dynasty, which is approaching the gas refining period, it is not difficult to get rid of this ghost errand. But to do so would mean that he officially declared war with hell.


    "Yes, Luocha." The ghost was obviously unreasonable. As soon as he shook his hands, the chain was pulled out of the wall and swept to the Qin Dynasty with a large wall."Since you don''t like verbal communication with me." The Qin Dynasty held out the hand full of black scales, glared at the green eyes, and grasped the cold chain. "Then I have to talk to you with force..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 22

    At this time, the Qin Dynasty did not know any magic power or magic, even if it was the basic means of fighting. However, he was brute force, relying on the experience of fighting in the street when he was a child, preparing to fight this unreasonable ghost.


    "Come down!" Qin Dynasty big drink, pull back hard, that ghost send immediately by he drag to fall to the ground, very embarrassed.


    "Damn rod, I''ll lock you back to hell even if I''m out of my wits!" The ghost errand sprang up from the ground, and the chain in his hand was in a flash and turned into three, which twined around the body of the Qin Dynasty in an instant, trapping him.


    "You fellow Qin Chao Qi''s teeth itch, "I and you advise you not to listen, do you really want to put me to death?"


    "Well, don''t pretend!" The ghost messenger sneered, "this prison soul lock is refined from hell ghost iron. You can''t escape from this chain unless you are autopsy. Hum, old man, this body is not your own. I think you can autopsy it. "


    The ghost was so elated that the Qin Dynasty was quite helpless.


    His hair turned red in an instant, and black scales crept out of his face. Then, the Qin Dynasty began to drink, completely turned into claw''s arms to earn.


    The chain, which was claimed to be very strong and unbreakable by the ghost Messenger, was broken in his gaping.


    "Well, how could this be..." The ghost bad eyes stare round, staring at the Qin Dynasty, "are you really human?"


    After staring at the Qin Dynasty for a long time, the ghost suddenly realized, "I know, I know! It turns out that you are a born devil! That old devil was eaten back by you. It''s incredible, incredible


    "Yes, he was born a demon!" Just at this time, a beautiful white figure suddenly jumped down from the roof next to it. When she was in front of her body, the Qin Dynasty could see that this was a woman in a white robe. She held a very simple long sword in her hand and stabbed it towards the Qin Dynasty.


    And Qin chaoleng was there, watching the long sword stab in front of him.


    "Yu Qian? Are you still alive? "


    "Stop it!" At the moment when the sword was about to pierce the chest of the Qin Dynasty, a colorful sleeve appeared again out of thin air, rolled up on Yu Qian''s body and pushed her aside.


    At the same time, a woman wearing colorful clothes also flew from the side, just like a fairy. She walked in the air and fell on the side of Qin Dynasty with a fragrant smell.


    "Young master, don''t worry, Huaniang won''t let Jiaojiao hurt you."


    This woman was seen in the daytime in the Qin Dynasty. She had a huge part with a boyish face. The Boba on her body held up the colorful clothes. This woman calls herself Huaniang. She once said some strange things during the day.


    "Jiaojiao?" The Qin Dynasty looked as like as two peas in the same length as the white lady. He saw that although she had the same appearance, the temperament of the woman was totally different from that of Yu Qian.


    Yu Qian''s body is a kind of very oppressive breath, let a person feel this woman is very introverted. And in front of this, the body breath is very simple, but also with a kind of kitsch. Especially her waist, soft as if there is no bone, let people look at it can not help cuddling in the arms kneading.


    When the Qin Dynasty questioned the identity of the two women, the ghost next to him suddenly spoke.


    "Who should I be? They are two snake demons. Do you dare to enter the human society without fear of being attacked by the practitioners? "


    "Hum, what''s the matter with you, the devil or not?" The snake demon in white suddenly frowned, chided, and put out white magic in his hands. The white light turned into dozens of white snakes, jumped out and entangled the ghost.


    That flower Niang face a white, busy way, "Jiao Jiao, how dare you to ghost send a hand!"


    She was so angry that the colorful sleeves in her hands flew out and scattered the snakes on the ghost errand with a slap. Startled, the ghost stepped back in succession and cried out.


    "Good, you two snake demons. How dare you deal with ghosts? I will report to Yama and let Wuchang take you two to hell!"


    "Little devil, you''re talking like crazy!" The white Jiao Jiao Jiao is not polite, and throws out the sword in the hand. The sword was made by the Golden Horn of the White Snake, which was cultivated for 500 years. It was so powerful that it nailed the ghost on the wall.


    "Well, let me break up your ugly soul!" Obviously, Bai Jiaojiao intends to completely solve the ghost problem. She moves her fingers gently and pinches a sword rhyme. She will launch the attack magic on the sword.


    "Charming, no!" Huaniang flashed in front of the ghost errand, and the colorful sleeves of two regiments of cloud Luo were like walls, blocking the attack of white Jiaojiao.


    "Sister, why do you always do the right thing for me?" Exclaimed Bai Jiaojiao discontentedly.


    "I don''t want to see you make a killing, which will bring disaster to me!" Huaniang''s face was concerned, shaking her huge part, which made Qin Dynasty feel dizzy.


    "Sister, you are stubborn!" Bai Jiaojiao said angrily, "as long as we kill this person who is born with a demon body and win his magic pill, we can cultivate into immortals, and we will never have to care about those people who practice Taoism. When the time comes, our sisters will be happy. Why should we be bound by these restrictions? ""Jiaojiao, those things you think about are heart demons. This is the threshold of your five hundred years of cultivation. You have to cross it!" Flower Niang is very anxious, persuade that white Jiao Jiao Jiao way.


    "What kind of devil, sister, I think you are stubborn!" Bai Jiaojiao said, flashing white light on her fingers, and turned into several white snakes, toward the Qin Dynasty bite away.


    The Qin Dynasty was startled. Although he was not afraid of these insects, he suddenly produced so many long and soft things with a message in his mouth, which still made his hair stand on end. Those white snakes quickly climbed up to him along the feet of the Qin Dynasty. The feeling of being entangled in the body made the Qin Dynasty feel numb.


    "Sir, go down!" The Qin Dynasty reached out and grabbed a white snake. The White Snake immediately opened its mouth and bit on the back of the hand of the Qin Dynasty. But the claws of the Qin Dynasty, wrapped in black scales, are not afraid of the mouth of the white snake.


    Sure enough, the white snake''s fangs were broken and fell out of the hands of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Jiaojiao, you are too much!" Hua Niang immediately waved her sleeves. The colorful sleeves became like a canvas. When she was patted on the body of the Qin Dynasty, the Qin Dynasty felt no pain and smelled an attractive fragrance. And those white snakes, however, were shocked to fall from his body, fell to the ground, still self twisted.


    "Sister, don''t stop me!" Bai Jiaojiao pounced on the Qin Dynasty and Huaniang stopped in front of her. Two people jingling, fight dozens of moves. Why are you crying out, Jiaobai. We have been sisters for hundreds of years. Why doesn''t my sister help me


    "Jiaojiao, I''m just helping you!" Hua Niang''s Yunluo sleeve is a move from a well-known and decent school. It is extremely powerful. Moreover, her accomplishments were more than 300 years than Bai Jiaojiao, so Bai Jiaojiao soon showed her defeat.


    "Hum!" Bai Jiao Jiao chided, she suddenly jumped up and fell on the top of the wall. "Since my sister must protect the devil today, I will come back to him later. When can my sister protect him! Hum


    With that, the body turned into a white light and was about to leave.


    At this time, Qin Dynasty, who had no action just now, suddenly picked up the prison soul lock scattered on the ground by the ghost errand and threw it towards the white light. Prison soul lock is very spiritual, as if with their own consciousness, immediately wrapped in the body of the white light.


    "Ouch With a cry, Bai Jiaojiao suddenly showed her human form. Her waist was wrapped with a prison soul lock, which was pulled down by the Qin Dynasty and fell to the ground.


    "Childe, what are you going to do Hua Niang is startled. Although the magic power of Bai Jiaojiao has been built, she is suddenly bound by a prisoner''s soul lock. She can''t get rid of this ghost tool made of hell ghost iron for a while. She struggled for two times, but the prison soul lock was more and more tightly bound, tightly wrapped around Bai Jiaojiao''s body, revealing a perfect body similar to the devil.


    Bai Jiaojiao writhes on the ground like a snake. By the way, she was a snake.


    "I don''t care if you''re a snake demon or a cat demon." The Qin Dynasty pointed to Bai Jiaojiao, who was bound on the ground, coldly said, "but you must change your leather bag for me now! I don''t allow you to use Yu Qian''s appearance


    "By what!" Bai Jiaojiao glared at her eyes and cried out, "I like to change who I like. It''s none of your business!"


    "Hum!" Qin Dynasty cold hum, his arm a shock, the chain clattered into a ring, with a bundle of baijiaojiao was taken to fly up, bang on the wall, the wall collapsed a large piece.


    "If you want to come and take my life, it''s up to you!" Qin Dynasty eyes out of the green flame, let that white Jiaojiao even some dare not face, "but immediately change your face to me!"


    "Don''t be angry, young master!" The white Jiao Jiao Jiao seems to want to refute again. Hua Niang immediately uses a magic trick to seal her mouth. Then she gives a gift to the Qin Dynasty and says, "young master, please let my younger martial sister go. I promise your request."


    Then he stretched out his hand and wiped it on the white and delicate face. As like as two peas, Jiao Jiao''s face just like Yu Qian has been changed. Although there are still some gods, but on the whole, and Yu Qian is already two people.


    "Young master, is that ok?" Hua Niang is busy.


    "Yes." The Qin Dynasty didn''t want to press too hard, and he thought that as a snake demon, the flower lady''s snake was very good, and it was not easy to refute people''s face, so he took up the prison soul lock.


    As soon as Bai Jiaojiao was released, she immediately shed two lines of tears.


    "Sister, you help outsiders, I hate you!" After saying that, the white snake turned into white light and disappeared in front of everyone in an instant.


    "I''m sorry, Lord ghost." With a wry smile, Hua Niang cast a spell at the ghost who was a little stunned and put away the sword nailed to him. She turned to the Qin Dynasty and said, "childe, let you laugh. I''ll take good care of my teacher''s younger sister when I go back. I''ll leave now."


    With that, she also turned into colorful light and went after the white snake.


    Let''s push a good book ~ Xiaozui''s "killer sword immortal", you should know it''s a book with its lewd and dangling name, hehe~Blood dance beef little drunk little Du Guilong, thank these lewd - dangling guys, they let me some writing power! Curse them for not doing it as soon as possible www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 23

    "Since you are a natural demon cultivator, you will not be under the control of our ghost world." Later, he became a member of the audience and gave a fist to the Qin Dynasty, "but I hope you can do it yourself. Don''t be eroded by rod''s killing heart. As a ghost errand, I''m busy with business, so I''m going to say goodbye. "


    "Want to go?" As the saying goes, twists and turns, and then wave again. When the ghost thought he was safe and lucky, a black smoke suddenly flew into the air, and then the black smoke slowly condensed into an enchanting and enchanting woman, and it was the demon Rosie.


    This Roxie fell on the side of the Qin Dynasty, and then a wave, the ghost as if by a mysterious force to control, the body slammed into the collapsed section of the wall.


    "You are..." The ghost saw Rosie''s appearance, and her pale face was even whiter. "Are you the devil in purgatory?"


    "Hmmm." Roxie like a soft beauty snake, soft paste on the body of the Qin Dynasty. The ghost almost saw the two people''s appearance, and was immediately surprised.


    "Man, you, you have a contract with the devil?"


    "Your voice is terrible." Roxie waved her hand, and the ghost''s mouth was suddenly sealed by a black smoke. He can only stare at the eyes, issued a whine voice, looking at the Qin Dynasty.


    "What are you doing with him? Let him go." A word from the Qin Dynasty moved the ghost messenger to cry, or did human beings preach "Dear customer?" Roxie''s hand touched the body of the Qin Dynasty, blinked her eyes and laughed, "this ghost can be regarded as a great tonic. You have absorbed his soul, which is not far away from Qi refining. At that time, the changes in your body will be stable. If you want to be a superman god horse again, you will have capital. "


    This female devil plays her special characteristics, attractive words toward a gentle hand, gently hook the heart of the Qin Dynasty.


    And heard the words of the female devil, the ghost could not help shaking. He also knows the ability of ghost body, absorb soul, as his own energy tonic.


    In the body of Qin Dynasty, there was the Yang God of Lord, the old demon God. Although the God consciousness of Yang God was broken, there were still some residual memories which affected the mind of Qin Dynasty.


    The desire to kill, the sin of greed. Qin Dynasty was shaken by these attacks, he simply bit his tongue, pain let him wake up.


    "I don''t want to be a murderer." The Qin Dynasty resisted the desire in his heart and shook his head and said. Ever since rod was attached, this killing and greed has always affected his mind. Most of the time, the Qin Dynasty felt that he was no longer the stupid graduate before.


    "Where is he a man?" Roxie gave him a white look, pointed to the ghost messenger and said, "he is just the lowest level of the ghost world, no one will be in charge of him when he dies."


    The desire in Qin Dynasty was led out by Rosie again. He felt the blood flow faster, and the ghost was like a big meal waiting for him to take.


    "No way!" The roar of the Qin Dynasty stopped the desire again. If you let desire urge yourself, then he will be a complete devil.


    "Rosie, I don''t want to see you now. Get out of here!" Qin Dynasty eyes emitting green light, a fist, toward Narcissus hit.


    The female devil chuckled, turned into a black smoke, flew out from the fist of the Qin Dynasty, fell on the top of the wall, re coagulated and sat there. Although the face with a smile, but the smile is not natural.


    "You''re my client, whatever you want." Roxie put out her hands, waved her long legs, and said, "people just want to help you. It''s really annoying that you hit people in turn."


    With that, the demon screamed, and the glass on the old buildings all broke. On the other hand, bags of garbage on the ground, also fried into a ball, scattered on the ground.


    The Qin Dynasty ignored the female devil''s temper and pointed to the imprisoned ghost errand.


    "Let him go."


    "Hum!" Roxie pouted her lips and did not look at the Qin Dynasty. She just snapped her finger.


    With a crack, the mysterious force that imprisoned the ghost errand disappeared. The boy fell off the wall and was helped by the Qin Dynasty. Let''s go The Qin Dynasty was very pleased to restrain his desire. He patted the ghost on the shoulder and said, "don''t ride other people''s bicycles."


    "Your mind is firm and upright. I admire you." The ghost almost clasped his fist and bowed to the Qin Dynasty.


    "I dare not, I dare not!" The Qin Dynasty even waved hands, the heart to these two words with my Qin Dynasty have not a dime relationship. He looked at the iron chain he was holding in his hand. He suddenly laughed and said, "this thing is very easy to use. Take it back."


    "Since you like it, I''ll give it to you." The ghost errand even said with a smile, "you have just become a practitioner. I''m afraid you don''t have your own magic weapon. Although this prison soul lock is not a good treasure, it can also be a good magic weapon if you are willing to refine it with Yuanli


    "Yuan Li? Quenching? " The fog at the end of Qin Dynasty.


    "You don''t know yet?" The ghost was stunned for a moment. He looked back at the demon who was shaking her legs. Suddenly he realized, "it seems that the devil has a lot of things to say to you. The yuan power is the product of your energy circulation. With the improvement of your ability, the yuan force in your body will be more and more. This is the unique ability of people born with evil bodies. With this power, you can refine your magic weapons and upgrade their level. You see, the level of this prison soul lock in my hand is the lowest of all magic weapons. However, if it is slowly refined by Yuanli, it can become the eight products of human tools, or even the earth vessels. ""This one was given to me. How can you do it when you go back?" Qin Dynasty really liked this prison soul lock. I feel it''s easy to use.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s like the handcuffs in the hands of the police in your world. We''re short of one. Without it, I''ll go back and apply for another one. " Ghost almost a smile, this face Yin guy, smile is really not very good-looking, "my name is from, although it is only a small ghost. But if you do not kill me, you will be rewarded by the spring. "


    With that, he suddenly said in the ear of Qin Dynasty, "be careful of this female devil. They are the most special existence in purgatory. Trade with them and you''ll give your soul... "


    "What?" Qin Dynasty is surprised, he looked up at that sitting on the wall of Rosie. I saw this beautiful woman sitting on the top of the wall, her eyes looking at the sky, and her beautiful legs were dazzling. Whether she is an enemy or a friend, it seems that everything she does to herself is beneficial to her.


    "Away, can you make it clear?" Qin Dynasty lowered his head, but found that there was no ghost in front of him, only a stinky garbage.


    "Don''t look. He''s back in the ghost world." Roxie fell down from the wall and stood on the opposite side of the Qin Dynasty. "Besides, there''s nothing good about that broken chain. There''s no need to waste your yuan strength to refine it. When you''re a little higher, I''ll give you a magic weapon. "


    "Ha ha." Qin Dynasty tightly grasped that prison soul lock, way, "I still think this is very good."


    "Well, whatever you want." Roxie rolled her eyes again and held her arm, as if she didn''t want to pay attention to the Qin Dynasty.


    The Qin Dynasty studied the prisoner''s soul lock. He twisted the prisoner''s soul around his arm twice, feeling that it was too blinking. He took it off again and wrapped it around his waist twice, which made him feel like a terrorist.


    Qin Dynasty took a prisoner soul lock, scratching his ears and scratching his cheek. I don''t know what to do.


    "Take it!" Roxie couldn''t help laughing, but she bit off her tongue and coldly threw a ring to the Qin Dynasty. The ring is simple and simple. It is no different from ordinary silver ring. But the Qin Dynasty holds in the hand, actually can feel a very warm strength.


    "What is this?" Qin Dynasty did not doubt it, put the ring on the hand, looked at a few eyes, "this type of good soil."


    "Fart!" Roxie can''t help but burst out a rude sentence, the little beauty scolded, there is a special charm, "this is the necessary thing for a true practitioner, Xu Mianjie! As the saying goes, mustard seed must be contained. Although the ring is small, it has a space of 10 square meters. Usually, your magic weapon and other things can be put into it. When you use it, it''s very convenient. "


    "Really!" The Qin Dynasty held that ring, excited eyes glowed green. If it was used to transport drugs, he would not send it. How can this thing be used? "


    The Qin Dynasty wiped the ring twice to see if there was a ring god horse floating out.


    "Pig head!" Rosie rolled her eyes again. "Open him up with your energy


    Vitality is the ability of a practitioner. With the strength of vitality, the more powerful the practitioner is. And vitality is their key, through which they can practice magic power and magic weapon.


    The Qin Dynasty nods and inputs his vitality into the ring. He placed the prisoner''s soul lock in front of the ring. The chain gradually narrowed, then flew into the ring and disappeared.


    "Damn it! It''s amazing! " Qin Dynasty touched the ring, excited with what like, "Rosie, do you have any good things, show me two more!"


    Who knows, this turn back, where there is the shadow of the female devil, around again into a ghost like silence.


    "Well, it seems really angry with me," Qin Dynasty shrugged his shoulders. "It''s the first time to leave quietly like this."


    He made a mockery of himself. He picked up his 28 bicycle from the ground full of rubbish, patted off the dust on it, stepped up, and murmured to himself.


    "28, 28, 28, when my brother''s magic power is great, I will refine you into a real artifact with Yuanli, and let you travel 30000 Li a day, surpass Benz and catch up with BMW!"


    With that, he rode the rickety future artifact and disappeared in the dark alley.


    After he disappeared, the female devil''s figure gradually emerged. She sat on the wall, looking at the direction of the disappearance of the Qin Dynasty, a little distracted.


    "Well, am I lucky or unlucky for such a customer?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 24

    Hu Lili found that Fang Wen was a little strange today. She was OK when she came out of her bedroom in the morning. However, as soon as she entered the class, the whole person was a little garrulous and didn''t talk to her, just staring at her purse in a daze.


    "Hey, what are you looking at? It''s like a fool." In the classroom, the students lie down in a piece, and the old professor is still reassured to speak on the platform.


    As the saying goes, an old professor can stand it. Hu Lili saw Fang Wen in a daze and finally couldn''t help patting her and asking.


    "This bag What brand is it... " Fang Wen touched the bag, raised her turbid eyes, and stared at Hu Lili.


    "A pen, it''s a common brand. You bought it for 200 yuan. Forget it." Hu Lili rolled her eyes. She reached out and touched Fang Wen''s forehead. It''s not hot. How do you feel like this girl has a fever.


    "It turned out to be a bargain..." If Fang Wen shakes her head with some understanding, she suddenly pulls out a pair of small scissors from her bag and twists the white leather bag disorderly and turns a good bag into a rag.


    "What are you doing?" Hu Lili was startled and reached for Fang Wen''s wrist. "Wen Wen, are you crazy?"


    "Don''t Bang Me!" Fang Wen suddenly burst into laughter, waving scissors. Her strength became great. She pushed Hu Lili away. "You lower class people don''t deserve to talk to me. Ha ha ha!"


    "Fang Wen, where are you singing?" The old professor on the platform was startled. At this time, the other students in the class were awakened and looked at Fang Wen waving scissors.


    "Fang Hua Fang Hua, I will kill you! " Fang Wen''s state is very strange, her eyes muddy, waving scissors, rushed out of the classroom.


    "Come on, keep up with some boys and hold him!" As soon as the old professor heard that I wanted to kill people, it was good. He felt that he was a scholar and had no strength to bind a chicken, so he had to clap his thigh and shout.


    At the same time, the old man took out his mobile phone and called the security office.


    Several boys rushed out immediately, and Hu Lili rushed in the front. She was very worried about her good friend and naturally wanted to follow up to see what was going on.


    "She seems to be running on the roof!" People followed Fang Wen to the top floor and found that she was climbing the fire ladder leading to the platform.


    Fang Wen is usually a delicate beauty. Today she doesn''t know what''s wrong with her. She seems to run out of the acrobatic troupe. She is very flexible. The fire ladder was not easy to climb, but she rubbed a few times and climbed up.


    "Come on, come on!" People are scared, is this Fang Wen also want to commit suicide?


    Hu Lili''s hands and feet were still flexible, and she followed Fang Wen to climb up and drill onto the platform. Suddenly, the chilly autumn wind blew over Hu Lili''s scalp and made her hair cold.


    She saw that Fang Wen was walking slowly towards the edge of the building, and her walking posture was also very strange. It''s like being blown by the wind. This makes Hu Lili in the heart a convulsion, can not help but start to fear.


    "Beauty, go up!" Although the boys behind appreciate the beautiful legs of Hu Lili wrapped in jeans, it''s not the time for lecherousness at this time.


    Hu Lili also just wake up, three or two climb up the roof, to Fang Wen shout.


    "Wen Wen, what are you going to do?"


    After a few boys also climbed up, and at this time Fang Wen turned around and showed Hu Lili a very strange smile.


    "It''s life. No one can escape this life. As long as Fang Hua does not die, others will be buried with him. "


    With that, he turned his head and walked towards the edge of the building.


    "Wen Wen, what do you have to worry about? Tell me!" Hu Lili did not know whether she was blown by the cold wind or frightened. Her small face was pale and her fist was tightly clenched. Her nails were pinched into the flesh.


    Fang Wen ignored her and went to the building. And a few boys immediately rushed up, trying to pull this little girl back.


    "Don''t come here!" Fang Wen''s face was distorted and turned around, waving the scissors in her hand. The scissors gave off sharp light in the sun, which scared several boys to retreat one after another.


    "Don''t touch me with your dirty hands!" Fang Wen completely lost her normal state, as if she had become another person. She screamed hysterically, like a madwoman on the verge of collapse.


    This scene scared the students at the scene. Fang Wen has always been a very clever and gentle girl. When has she ever been like this.


    "Who, who wants to jump off the building?" In a standstill, a figure in a blue uniform suddenly jumped out of the fire passage and jumped like a shell onto the platform.


    "Qin Dynasty..." When Hu Lili saw the visitor, her tears came down. She rushed up, tightly grasped the arm of Qin Dynasty, implored.


    "Qin Dynasty, quick, quick, save Wen Wen. She, she''s in trouble


    "Zhongxie?" When Qin Wen leaned against the side of the building, she saw a pair of scissors and forced her to open her eyebrows. I went there. What''s this for? A jump race?


    He put his hand against his eyes, and then lifted up his vitality, which radiated green light. Through this magic eye, he saw a white transparent shadow floating on Fang Wen''s body. That shadow is another girl, she pastes on Fang Wen''s back, pokes out half face, coldly stares at the crowd."Yu Qian..." Qin Dynasty took a breath of cool air, and it was her. This poor girl, after she died, she has become a murderer? This kind of ghost is often caused by suicide, and then attached to other people, repeating their suicide actions.


    "Fang Wen, don''t worry about it!" The Qin Dynasty didn''t know how to exorcise ghosts. Now the only thing he could do was rescue Fang Wen from Yu Qian''s hand.


    "Don''t come here! You dirty bastard Fang Wen was very excited, dancing scissors, and waved towards the Qin Dynasty.


    Even if possessed by the spirit, Fang Wen was not an opponent of the Qin Dynasty. Qin Chaofei started to kick the scissors in Fang Wen''s hands. At this time, Fang Wen had already retreated to the edge of the building. She sneered and said.


    "This life will continue until Fang Hua dies!" With that, she fell down from the building like a butterfly.


    At the moment of her fall, the Qin Dynasty saw that Yu Qian''s ghost flew out of Fang Wen''s body and disappeared in the air. But when she left happily, Fang Wen had already fallen down the seven storey building.


    "Ah Hu Lili exclaimed, and the whole person collapsed on the ground. The Qin Dynasty did not hesitate to rush to the edge of the building, a shake of hands, called out the prison soul lock, facing Fang Wen downstairs body to throw out.


    The prisoner''s soul lock, as if living, was wrapped around Fang Wen''s waist flexibly, letting her body hang on the window of the seventh floor, shaking back and forth, like a pendulum clock.


    The other part of the chain was in the hands of the Qin Dynasty. He had a big drink, arm force, had fallen downstairs Fang Wen, so to mention up.


    Fang Wen was pulled up by the chain. The Qin Dynasty held her in her arms, then stepped back and sat on the cold platform.


    Looking at the coma in her arms and with a morbid beauty of Fang Wen, the Qin Dynasty only felt her body softened and gave a long breath. Fortunately, he has a prison lock now. Otherwise, a fresh life will disappear in front of him.


    "Great..." Around a few boys also immediately a sigh of relief, sitting on this platform. The scene just now scared them all. When Fang Wen jumped down from the stairs, even the strongest boy seemed to collapse in his heart. His hands and feet were cold.


    But only in the Qin Dynasty, the security director rushed up, and with the chain that he didn''t know where to bring, he just rescued Fang Wen, who was almost sentenced to death.


    No one cares where the chain of Qin Dynasty came from. Everyone is around Fang Wen.


    After the ghost left the body, Fang Wen also slowly opened her eyes. She was startled to see so many people around her.


    "Me, where am I?"


    ¡°5555¡­¡­¡± Without waiting for her to understand, a beautiful figure rushed over and hugged her. She cried and made Fang Wen''s coat full of tears.


    "Lily, why are you crying?" Fang Wen is a little confused. She just feels like she has a fever today. She seems to have no consciousness of her own. When she woke up, she was already lying here.


    "Wen Wen, you scared me to death Hu Lili hugged her friend tightly. She was crying with tears, but with a smile from the survivors, she said, "just now you wanted to commit suicide by jumping off a building. Fortunately, the Qin Dynasty saved you."


    "Suicide?" Fang Wen was startled, pushed Hu Lili away and said, "how can I do it? Why should I commit suicide. You are so strange, today is April Fool''s day, group to cheat me


    "It''s true!" Next to a very tall boy immediately said, "you also took a pair of scissors, compared to draw, do not let us close to you!"


    "True and false..." Fang Wen''s face turned white. She looked at her hands with fear, "but I don''t know."


    "It''s not your fault." Qin Dynasty patted Fang Wen on the shoulder and said, "I''ll find out about this. You go back to class."


    With that, he turned and walked to the fire passage. He had to find out where Yu Qian''s soul was hiding. Otherwise, the suicide, as Yu Qian said, will not end.


    Thank you, thank you Looking at the back of Qin Dynasty, Fang Wen summoned up her courage and called out. I don''t know why, just being held by this young security guard, she felt a kind of security and warmth for no reason.


    Qin Dynasty did not return, waved his hand and left the roof. He has already felt that the soul of Yu Qian has been hidden. If he doesn''t leave school tonight, he will find her out.


    "What''s going on?" Down the fire passage, Qin Dynasty immediately saw the panting Su Fei. This beautiful headmaster is very anxious, all the way to run over, is taking off a high-heeled shoes, seems to want to climb up this passage.


    "Princess, your crystal shoes are off The Qin Dynasty picked up the small and delicate shoes and handed it to Princess Su with a smile. "It''s saved. It''s OK."


    "That''s good, that''s good..." Su Fei patted her plump chest and breathed a sigh of relief. Qin Dynasty suddenly saw the Buddha beads she was wearing on her wrist, vaguely remembering that Suji also brought such a thing that night. It was this thing that saved her life, so she could not help asking."My beautiful headmaster, where does this Buddha bead come from?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 25

    "You say this," said Princess Su, raising her scallion white wrist and shining the black Buddha beads on it, "this is what my sister gave me. She said that she could dispel evil spirits and avoid disasters, but she didn''t know whether it was easy to use or not. "


    Easy to use, very easy to use! In the Qin Dynasty, you can feel the pure Buddhist power contained in the Buddha beads from a distance. He is most sensitive to this Buddhist magic weapon, just like a mouse meeting a cat.


    Buddha is born to be the nemesis of evil, but it is like the relationship between water and fire. If the fire is strong, it can reverse the water.


    There was an irresistible shudder in the Qin Dynasty. It seems that the one who bestowed the magic on the Buddha bead should be a master. How can Suu Kyi have such things? Things are getting more and more strange.


    "By the way, don''t you look at pictures?" Su Fei suddenly hugged her arm and hummed twice. She looked at the Qin Dynasty through the lens, "come and show me. How do I look?"


    "Haha, no good..." Qin Dynasty dry smile two, "I this can''t take the thing, how can I show the chairman."


    "Don''t show it?" Su Fei picked up her eyebrows and looked at the Qin Dynasty with a trace of sarcasm. "Well, I suddenly feel that your appointment of the security director is a little too hasty. It seems that Chen Yingyang has been a security captain for a long time. It seems that he should be promoted."


    "No, no!" Qin Dynasty suddenly shocked, I rely, take my job to force me. "Beauty, you are trying to force a good man into a prostitute!"


    "Die!" "Why don''t you stare at her


    With that, he turned his head and left.


    "Look, show me!" The Qin Dynasty hurriedly ran over and stopped Su Fei.


    "Well, look at it. If it doesn''t look good, I''ll deduct your salary." Sufei is awesome to be the chairman of the board. She speaks too hard, and choking the Qin Dynasty without speechless words.


    The Qin Dynasty finally understood how the office affair happened. The female secretary Mao always gave in to the male manager''s influence. This power was so powerful that it was overwhelming. Moreover, the difference between Su Fei and his power was "Tian He Di AI"


    "Chairman, you look very good. You are very rich and rich. I''m jealous of you


    "What do you say?" Su feibai his one eye, "river lake swindler!"


    "Who, who is a liar!" Although he was not a so-called warlock, he still had his own experience in the aspect of looking at faces. He had never looked away for so many years.


    He concentrated on gathering Qi, and the vitality began to work and converge on his eyes. At this time, a green and black air suddenly flashed on the beautiful face of Princess su.


    Evil spirit? The Qin Dynasty was shocked. How could there be such a serious evil spirit! It seems that Princess Su''s hit is going to be a disaster, and it seems to be very close.


    "Su Dong I can see it, but I don''t know whether to say it or not. "


    "Say what you want!" Su feibai glanced at him and said, "are you also learning from those masters and reciting some ancient Chinese words that you can''t understand, and then say that heaven''s secrets can''t be disclosed."


    "That''s not necessary." Qin Dynasty shook his head, saying that he is now a practitioner, doing things against the heaven. He didn''t pay much attention to these revelations.


    When the Qin Dynasty turned around and saw Hu Lili and they were walking down, they said to Princess Su, "this is not the place to talk. Let''s go there."


    With that, she took Princess Su to the corner of the corridor, looked around and found that there was no one.


    "Why, mysterious." Su Fei felt a little uneasy about this lonely man and little girl, so she was dissatisfied and said, "if you let me know that you have bad thoughts, you will die."


    "Cough, beauty, what do you think?" When Qin Dynasty saw the Wei''an on Su Fei''s body, he could not help but feel some evil. He gave two dry coughs, straightened up his mood, and said.


    "Su Dong, there is a trace of evil spirit between your eyes and eyebrows, and it seems to be very serious. If you don''t handle it properly, you may be worried about your life."


    "True or false, it''s so scary!" Su Fei felt that the tone of Qin Dynasty didn''t seem to be joking. She quickly asked, "hum, don''t scare me. If you frighten me, you''ll have bad luck."


    "Well It''s on me. " The Qin Dynasty reluctantly said, "Su Dong, I''m not making a fool of you, and the source of this evil spirit seems not far away from you. It is very likely that it is your close relative."


    "Nonsense!" Originally, Princess Su was very interested in listening. But suddenly heard the words of Qin Dynasty, that pretty face suddenly a cold, coldly said, "Qin Dynasty, you again nonsense, no wonder I''m not polite. Hum, swindler, go back to work! I tell you, your security officer is only a temporary agent. If there is any slack in your work, I will kick you out of the door directly! "


    With that, the beautiful woman took her briefcase, glared at the Qin Dynasty, turned her head and pedaled down the stairs.


    Some zhanger monks in the Qin Dynasty couldn''t feel their heads. He was angry and gritted his teeth. "Uncle, you let me look at you. You don''t believe me. After I believe you rich people, I am a ghost! Wipe, I''m not a ghost, I''m a devil. "Qin Dynasty went down the stairs from the other side, but he didn''t know that the reason why Su Fei was so angry was that Qin Dynasty''s words stabbed her in the heart.


    I remember that Suji had a so-called monk and master, who once said a few ancient sayings to her, but it seems that she was also paying attention to her close relatives.


    "Hum, what physiognomy is just some quack tricks!" Su Fei frowned and muttered, then kicked the garbage can next to her.


    "Damn Qin Dynasty, let you talk nonsense, let you talk nonsense." Jingling local, kick this happy. Feelings, this Su Fei is to the trash can as a poor comrade of the Qin Dynasty.


    At this time, the phone in her pocket suddenly rang.


    "Hello, sister, I won''t go home for dinner tonight!" At the other end of the phone came a brisk and lively female voice, and Su Fei immediately began to laugh.


    "Dead girl, where are you going today?"


    "Oh, sister, don''t worry about it. Don''t wait for me, ha!" With that, the phone snapped off. Su Feigang just face of the dark all melt away, smile at the mobile phone.


    "Dead girl, I don''t want to see me when I come back, and see how I can deal with you. And the guy of Qin Dynasty, hum Is it true what he says


    With this sentence, Su Fei''s pretty face was filled with sorrow.


    When Princess Su disappeared at the entrance of the stairs, a white figure suddenly came out of the wall. Through her drooping hair, she coldly annotated Su Fei, and then disappeared into the wall.


    Autumn night always comes very quickly. The security guards of the security office have already finished work. Only Qin Dynasty and Chen Yingyang are left.


    At this time, Comrade Chen Yingyang seemed excited and looked at the Qin Dynasty with tears streaming down his face.


    "Elder brother of Qin Dynasty, do you want to open up at last? Do you want to stay with me?"


    "With you The black line at one end of the Qin Dynasty, he stayed at the school on duty, not to engage in homosexuality with Chen Yingyang, but to solve Yu Qian''s affairs.


    If we go on like this, we''ll be killed. He didn''t have three heads and six arms in the Qin Dynasty. There were so many buildings in the school that he could save one, but not necessarily the second and the third.


    "Brother of Qin Dynasty, don''t be so heartless..." Chen Yingyang tore off the buttons of his shirt and shirt, revealing the thin ribs inside. He exclaimed, "come on, people are very open, come on!"


    "My God, your uncle!" The Qin Dynasty finally can''t help but knock Chen Yingyang over on the sofa.


    "It turns out that the elder brother of Qin Dynasty liked it..." Chen Yingyang covered his black eyes and burst into laughter. He pulled off the belt from his trousers and began to beat him. "Come on, brother Qin, fight hard. I like it too!"


    "I Shit... " The Qin Dynasty finally completely defeated the battle and gave a thumbs up, "you are invincible!"


    He knew that as long as Chen Yingyang was there, he could not stay in the security room. Just open the door and slip out.


    This school is so big, where he can''t stay! It''s really impossible. I went to the chairman''s office and estimated that Qin Ling mm must be on duty. I''ll make do with her one night. Haha


    YY can, but really put into action, Qin Dynasty did not have that courage.


    "Brother of Qin Dynasty, come on, I''m sure I can satisfy you..." At this time, Chen Yingyang''s voice sounded behind the Qin Dynasty.


    "I said, you deserve a beating, don''t you?" The anger of the Qin Dynasty was burning. When he turned his head and looked at Chen Yingyang, he suddenly saw a jump in his brow and wrinkled his nose twice.


    "Rosie? Damn it, you''re acting like this


    "Hee hee..." Chen Yingyang''s face blurred and soon became the beautiful face of the female devil. The beautiful woman was dressed in a security uniform. Her body was wrapped tightly and stood out, making her eyes jump out.


    She smiles twice, and then leans over, one embraces Qin Dynasty''s waist, sticks to his neck, light voice way.


    "People think you are afraid of this man. So, I borrowed it. But I didn''t expect that you could see through so quickly. It was so boring. I want to play with you with this body, hum. "


    "Go to hell, next time don''t use such disgusting means!" Qin Dynasty was a little disgusted, and reached out and patted the female devil on some part. Don''t say, this feeling is really good. Roxie''s body is Zane


    "it turns out that the elder brother of Qin Dynasty is really violent. If you try harder, people will like it very much." This Roxie did not have the slightest antipathy, but twisted her waist, swayed in the arms of the Qin Dynasty, and continued to imitate the appearance of Chen Yingyang, pretending to have the tendency of SM.


    However, once she used this move, her lethality was not ordinary terror. She was also a hot beauty, and I wanted a pair of officials. I couldn''t help but let the Qin Dynasty get some fire.


    "Come on, I have business to do." The Qin Dynasty resisted the burning desire and pushed the female devil away.


    "The school is so big, where are you going to find the ghost girl?" Roxie had already seen through the mind of the Qin Dynasty and asked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 26

    "Look for it!" The Qin Dynasty shrugged his shoulders and said, "I can always find one building after another."


    "You think it''s too simple." Roxie seems to have no bones like, always like to stick on the body of the Qin Dynasty, soft said, "if ghosts want to hide, even the ghost can''t find them. What''s more, it''s you who have just entered the threshold of cultivation. "


    "Then what should I do? I can''t let Yu Qian''s soul continue to harm others." The Qin Dynasty said with a headache, "and if Liu Chuan knew what Yu Qian was like now, he would be sad."


    "Let him hurt when he is sad." "As long as we are happy," she said with a smile


    "You devil, how can you understand our human feelings?" The Qin Dynasty pushed her away.


    "What''s good about that kind of passion?" Rosie turned her lips. "If you want to practice the truth now, you must give up your seven passions and six desires. Otherwise, you are doomed to achieve nothing on the road of Xiuzhen. "


    "Love has no!" Looking at the night sky with few stars last month, Qin said, "in my understanding, cultivation is against the sky, free from the shackles of natural enemies, and free from the universe. If you don''t even have seven emotions and six desires, what''s the meaning of laoshizi''s cultivation. The true self is the true self


    "What''s more, what Laozi cultivates is the devil''s way. What is the devil is to obey oneself. If you can''t even do what you want to do, what kind of devil is that! "


    This remark immediately shocked Rosie. The latter stood there, re examined the natural demon in front of him, and suddenly felt that he did not know his client at all.


    It seems that even without his own help, he can achieve a great cause by himself, thus making his name famous all over the world.


    "Maybe you can try to subdue the ghost in Hu Lili''s mouth." Roxie was silent for a while, and suddenly said, "maybe she will know something about Yu Qian. After all, she can be regarded as the villain here. "


    "Yes Qin Dynasty suddenly eyes a bright, he admiringly looked at Roxie, way, "worthy of the devil, really very cunning."


    "Can I take this as a compliment to me?" Rosie laughed, and had to admit that the devil''s smile was very good.


    "Whatever you want." Qin Dynasty shrugged his shoulders. He looked at his mobile phone. It was more than 10 o''clock at night, and the bedroom building was locked. But it''s hard for him. As a security officer, he has the key to all the dormitory buildings. Well, yes, including the girls, but he didn''t dare to go in.


    "Would you like to come with me, Rosie?" When he looked up again, Rosie had disappeared. The campus is very quiet, only the street lights on both sides are still on.


    Qin Dynasty is very calm, for Roxie said to come, said to leave the bad habit, he has long been indifferent.


    "Since you want to be lazy, I''ll go alone." He shrugged his shoulders and walked to the legendary haunted apartment for the second man. The apartment 2 had been abandoned for a long time, and it was not rehoused until a while ago. Besides, no one lives on the first floor.


    This night the school is very quiet, this time, each bedroom has turned off the lights, students should sleep, should go out to make trouble. Therefore, the Qin Dynasty confidently and boldly prepared its own ghost catching plan, and did not worry about being discovered by others.


    When he passed a small forest, he suddenly found two black shadows, shaking back and forth in the forest. Qin Dynasty suddenly excited up, I rely on, as expected there are ghosts, and still two!


    He took out his duty flashlight from his back and rushed into the woods with lightning speed. He lit the flashlight and radiated a dazzling light. Then he made a big drink from his mouth. The trees around him trembled.


    "See where you run!"


    Who knows when the two regiments of people were photographed, the Qin Dynasty, like being struck by thunder, was foolishly fixed there. I saw a small bed sheet on the ground in the forest, with two white flowers rolling on it. This is a man and a woman, at this time by the flashlight, two people are scared silly, even forget to put up their pants.


    "I Damn it... " Finally, they glared at Qin Chao.


    The two students woke up with a start. The girl screamed and began to put on her pants in a hurry. And that boy''s face is also very ugly, repeatedly to Qin Dynasty low voice implore.


    "Big brother, this is the first time for us. Let us go. Don''t fire us!"


    also cried in a low voice. The cry was particularly sad in the night, and it was more powerful than what awesome ghosts came. Qin Dynasty a black line, turn off the flashlight, road.


    "Keep going, keep going, don''t freeze." With that, he left the woods and went on toward apartment two.


    Left two students are dumbfounded, the boy swallowed a mouthful of foam, turned to look at the girl, slowly way. "Shall we go on?"


    "Come on, grandma!" The girl put away the sad crying image just now, and grabbed the boy''s ear angrily, "it''s all you''ve come up with. It''s romantic! I didn''t see where it was. There was only a wave left! "The two of them had a good fight, but the Qin Dynasty shook her head and said that it was not good for her to leave school. Instead, she caught a pair of mandarin ducks in the field. It''s not too cold for you to say it''s autumn. There is a saying how to say, lovers are invincible. Day reheat, also to embrace together. No matter how dark the night is, there are still many drills.


    The Qin Dynasty soon came to the building of No.2 apartment. The building seems to be old. The walls of the building are mottled, and the skin of many places has fallen off, just like the skin of a scabby skin. Although Guangyuan college was founded less than ten years ago, it is said that the school was built by purchasing a former university. That university has been around for years, and this building was left behind at that time.


    I walk around the window and take a picture of it. Almost all of the bedrooms are black, and I don''t know how long it has not been cleaned. Many beds are covered with spider webs.


    The Qin Dynasty trampled on the fallen leaves and made a crackling sound. It was very quiet at night, so the sound was very harsh. He walked around the building and found nothing unusual. What Fang Wen said, the female ghost in white who jumped around did not appear,


    "strange..." Qin Dynasty murmured to himself, he put away the flashlight, went to the bedroom building door. The door is anti locked. If the people inside don''t come down, the door of the building can''t be opened. Originally, the administrator should live on the first floor, but because of the conditions here, the administrator lives on the second floor and is a male administrator.


    The Qin Dynasty took out the key and opened the lock of the bedroom door. This kind of building is an I-shaped building. It seems that three buildings are connected to each other. Therefore, the building is also a bit to the maze, if you enter for the first time, it is easy to get lost.


    The passage to the first floor bedroom was locked by a big iron, which seemed to be a cold door god, blocking the entry of outsiders. However, this is difficult to live in the Qin Dynasty, he is now not much else, but many keys.


    The dormitory is very quiet. Most of the boys in this building are junior students, and most of them live with their girlfriends outside. Therefore, the building is very clean, and few people wish


    while looking for the key to unlock the lock, Qin Dynasty began to Miss Luo Xi. No matter how strong human beings are, they will be afraid of the dark.


    "Rosie, Rosie, when I miss you so much, you don''t come. When I don''t want you, you are everywhere. " He sighed, holding the key in one hand and pulling up the cold lock with the other.


    Take it up, the Qin Dynasty suddenly surprised. Because the lock is open, it''s just hanging on it. He was stunned for a moment, then reached out and pushed the big iron door. The sound of creaking, as if it were a kind of mockery, the iron door was pushed down on both sides.


    "I''ll take a ride..." Qin Dynasty heart began to have no bottom, he took a deep breath, looking at the dark corridor, began to give himself a boost. Although he is the most outstanding devil practitioners, but in the final analysis, the Qin Dynasty is still a college student, still some fear.


    "Spell it The Qin Dynasty stepped into the dark corridor with one foot.


    Although the eyes can see at night, but out of habit, the Qin Dynasty still lit up his flashlight, the other hand pulled out the electric stick, accompanied by his own dull footsteps, one by one to check these bedrooms which have been closed for a long time.


    This is a kind of old-fashioned dormitory building, so the front door of the dormitory is covered with iron sheet. Originally gray iron, after years of destruction, covered with red rust, like mottled blood.


    According to Fang Wen, the dormitory where the girl died seems to be in the innermost part of the first floor. But who knows if the ghost girl likes to walk around. Qin Dynasty can only take out a bunch of keys, one by one to open the old iron door, to find the clues inside.


    Push open the door of the first bedroom, and there is a smell of damp and rotten. The Qin Dynasty Pooh twice, and the flashlight sweeps inside twice. There was nothing in the room except the cold iron bed. Only in the corner of the roof, growing green mildew.


    "Damn it, I have to find a year." The Qin Dynasty retreated and closed the door of dormitory 101. As soon as he turned his head, the flashlight flashed at the end of the corridor, and suddenly he felt numb. There was a white figure leaning against the window at the end of the corridor. Her hair was so long that it blocked her face. In the past, Qin''s eyes suddenly disappeared.


    "Damn it!" At that moment, Qin Dynasty swore that he really wanted to throw away the flashlight, and then turn around and run. But then he remembered, my Lord, who is Laozi? I am the devil of the devil gate!


    "Don''t run!" This guy had a big drink, and his voice was like a thunderbolt, echoing empty in the corridor. The Qin Dynasty held a flashlight in one hand and an electric stick in the other. With 1000% courage, they unconsciously entered the demonized state. The green flame was burning in the eyes, and rushed to the place where the ghost disappeared.


    Three steps, two steps, to the end of the corridor. The Qin Dynasty turned to the left, banged head-on and hit a man.


    "Ouch The man suddenly fell to the ground. The flashlight of the Qin Dynasty flashed. Seeing her wrapped in a red robe and a head of red hair at the same time, she was immediately in a tight heart.


    I wipe, this is a fierce ghost!


    "Ghost!" Who knows, that fierce ghost unexpectedly called out first, the voice is absolutely hundreds of decibels, the glass of that corridor that shakes, clatters to ring.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 27

    "Where are you from? It''s so frightening The Qin Dynasty was shocked. She stood up and got her hair behind her ears. Qin Dynasty this just see, I pull a go, this where is a female ghost, clearly he is again familiar with the beauty.


    "Ah, Su Dong, how did you get here?"


    But the other side also saw the face of Qin Dynasty. She was still surprised. Just now she was a devil with green eyes and red hair and black scales. How could she become a security guard of the school in a twinkling of an eye?


    Besides, the security guard looks familiar.


    The beauty did not speak, picked up her own flashlight and took a picture on the face of Qin Dynasty.


    "Oh, it''s you. In just a few days, my sister is the only one left in your heart The "Princess Su" uttered a exclamation, covering her mouth in surprise. Then she narrowed her eyes and said with a smile, "so is my sister. How can I arrange security for you?"


    "Of course I''m here as a security guard." The Qin Dynasty is very strange, is this headmaster adult by oneself suddenly to bump amnesia? "That''s what you''ve arranged for me."


    "Idiot, I''m not my sister anymore, hee hee..." The little beauty suddenly laughed, "although both of us are so beautiful, we are not alone."


    Said, the little beauty around the Qin Dynasty, flashlight swept around him, seems to want to dissect the man to see what it is.


    "You are Suu Kyi The Qin Dynasty discovered this little beauty''s red hair, suddenly suddenly realized, touched the brain way.


    "That''s right. It''s a beautiful woman! Thank you last time. Although you saved me, you also took advantage of this beauty. Hum. "


    Qin Dynasty suddenly thought of the girl calling her husband, and his intimate appearance, the heart suddenly felt warm. It seems, if you can have such a girlfriend, really good.


    Then, think of Suki that perfect temptation thigh, the heart is a burst of ripples.


    "Go to hell, what are you thinking?" Suji saw the obscene eyes of the Qin Dynasty and immediately blushed. She clenched her small fist and punched him on the chest.


    "Suu Kyi, it''s my second meeting. Please take care of it." Although the environment is not very romantic, it is still a beautiful thing to meet a beautiful woman. Therefore, the Qin Dynasty held out his hand very gentlemanly.


    "Pa!" Su Ji also stretched out her beautiful little hand, but she hit her in the palm of Qin Dynasty and said with a smile, "you idiot, we have seen it three times."


    "Oh?" Qin Dynasty a Leng, "in addition to the Chaoyang Park that time, what time?"


    "Pig head, you forgot, you robbed my cell phone." The little beauty took out her own black apple 4 from her bag and shook it in front of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Ah! It''s you Qin Dynasty just woke up, and then he joked, "Hey, it seems that we two are predestined."


    "Oh?" The little beauty picked up her eyebrows. The Qin Dynasty found that Suji and her sister were really different. Most of the time, Su Fei''s eyes flashed cold and deep. But Suu Kyi''s eyes, but flashing a kind of cunning God color.


    "I''m curious about you..." Suji said, suddenly took out a box like electronic instrument from her bag and swept it on the body of Qin Dynasty.


    At the same time, the five red lights on the instrument were on when it was swept over the Qin Dynasty.


    Look at the beautiful woman, don''t speak stupidly.


    "What is this?" The Qin Dynasty expressed curiosity and looked at Suji''s instrument and asked. At the same time, he noticed that Suu Kyi didn''t have the magic bead on her wrist today.


    ¡°EMF¡­¡­¡± Suu Kyi seemed to be urged by something and murmured to herself, "a device that can test ghosts..."


    She woke up and drank, "sure enough, you are a devil! Ha, look at my holy water


    When the bottle is not big, she takes out the bottle cap quickly.


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t understand what was going on. The water ran from head to toe and drenched him thoroughly. The wet feeling, as if it had just been fished out of the pool, made the Qin Dynasty a drowned duck.


    "You, what are you doing?" Qin Dynasty silly, looking at that also some gaping Suji.


    "Why, holy water has no effect!" Suu Kyi wakes up and takes out a plastic bag with edible salt logo from her bag.


    "Try salt, then." With that, he sprinkled the salt all over the body of the Qin Dynasty. Well, it''s just been drenched with water, and now it''s covered with salt. Qin Dynasty felt that his mouth was a little salty. He wanted to cry without tears.


    "beauty, would you like some more pepper noodles or something? Are you cooking instant noodles


    "Strange..." Suji saw that the two big killing moves had no effect, so she couldn''t help sucking her thumb and blinking her eyelids. "How can it not be effective? It''s so taught on TV"


    "what TV still teaches ghost catching?"


    "It''s a TV show about catching ghosts..." Suu Kyi replied lovingly. The Qin Dynasty was completely speechless, and he was completely defeated by the second young lady of the Su family. The rich are really invincible Like Su Fei, this Suji was almost the enemy of Qin DynastyJust want to explain, Qin Dynasty''s eyes suddenly flashed a startled color.


    "Be careful!" He took Suji''s soft waist and swept out the electric stick of his right hand in the stunned eyes of the beauty.


    In Suu Kyi''s eyes, she saw an extremely shocking scene. I saw a white figure to him two people rushed over, and Qin Dynasty in the hands of the electric stick waved up, swept to the body of the white shadow.


    Suddenly, a blue smoke rose from the electric stick, and a piercing cry was heard. The white shadow was instantly scattered by the electric stick and then disappeared into the air.


    "It''s strange that the electric stick works?" The Qin Dynasty was startled. He saw the water stains and white salt on the electric stick, and his heart moved. Was it the effect of the so-called holy water and salt?


    But maybe these things are like treasure to Suji, but they are useless to Qin Dynasty.


    "Suu Kyi, get out of here!" The Qin Dynasty felt that it was too unsafe for Suji to stay here. It was obvious that the female ghost had been around for years, and ordinary people could not get close to it.


    "Crash!" At this time, the big iron gate in the distance suddenly closed by itself. Then with a click, the big lock hanging on the door was fastened by an invisible hand.


    "No!" The Qin Dynasty was suddenly shocked, and Suji seemed to be a little frightened. But there was a strange look in her eyes.


    "It seems that the ghost is very lonely and wants to find someone to chat with her." when Suji was leaning against the Qin Dynasty, the Qin Dynasty suddenly felt her fear disappear. Even, you can easily say, "but I am a handsome guy here to accompany you!"


    With that, the Qin Dynasty stepped back and leaned against the pale window.


    "Close your eyes." He held Suu Kyi in his arms and whispered.


    "What?" Suji didn''t understand the meaning of this, and the Qin Dynasty had already jumped up and hit her shoulder against the window. Only heard a crash, the glass on the window was smashed. The Qin Dynasty also took Suji and jumped out of the building. Under the illumination of moonlight and streetlights, it was much more reassuring here than in the corridor.


    "Wait here!" The Qin Dynasty put down Suji in her arms. The little beauty had a good figure. Holding her in her arms, Qin Dynasty couldn''t help feeling confused. But this is not the time for lust. He puts down Suu Kyi and jumps into the corridor with pieces of glass.


    "Hello Suu Kyi was startled, but she didn''t like to be near the dark window.


    "Surround yourself with salt and don''t run around!" The voice of the Qin Dynasty flew out of the window, and then heard the sound of footsteps moving away slowly.


    "I, I don''t have salt..." Suu Kyi sat on the ground in fear, as if she couldn''t move a step. When the Qin Dynasty completely far away, the little girl sat on the ground and suddenly laughed.


    "Sure enough, you are also a monk." At this time, she suddenly eyebrows a jump, from the bag out of a string of Golden Buddha beads, looked behind her.


    "Who!"


    A white shadow floated in front of her body, but forced by the golden light of Buddha beads in her hands, she did not dare to go forward.


    "Hum, it turns out that there is not only one female ghost in this school..." Suu Kyi''s big eyes turned, and a smile suddenly appeared in the corner of her mouth. "Let me see, what kind of ability do you have in this devil cultivation guy?"


    With that, he put away the Buddhist beads and threw the bag on the ground.


    Without the protection of the golden light, the ghost quickly howled and got into Suji''s body.


    Suu Kyi''s bright eyes suddenly became turbid. She slowly rose from the ground, and then, step by step, like drifting, walked toward the business building of the school.


    The Qin Dynasty, who did not know Suji''s strange appearance, was under the demonization, staring at a pair of green eyes and walking back and forth in the first floor of the No. 2 apartment.


    The Qin Dynasty directly kicked open the closed bedroom door with his feet, looking for the hidden ghost everywhere.


    "Come on, you must be very lonely after you have been dead for so long. I have come to comfort you!" The Qin Dynasty is holding a prisoner''s soul lock in his hand, and rushes aimlessly in this dark corridor.


    The sudden appearance of the ghost just now made him very angry. The ghost clearly wanted to kill him and Suu Kyi. For this kind of fierce ghost, we must resolutely eradicate it!


    "Bang!" Qin Dynasty kicked open the door of a bedroom again, inside besides bed is bed.


    "Damn it, not at all." As soon as he turned around, he saw a white shadow floating out of the corner of the bedroom.


    The white shadow was a ghost with black hair. Her hair was scattered in front of her, showing only her dark eyes.


    The Qin Dynasty felt that his scalp was going to explode, but he was the devil of luoshamen at this time, and he was also a practitioner. This made Qin Dynasty in panic, produced a trace of strange murderous spirit.


    "Roar!" He even uttered a roar that ordinary people couldn''t give out. It seemed that a heavy thunder burst out and shook in the corridor.


    The ghost murmured, and her body was shaken back. But Qin Dynasty already turned around at this time, he was facing that female ghost, threw out the prison soul lock in the hand.This prison soul lock is made of hell ghost iron. It is specially used to lock the ghosts and ghosts in the world. It is also the thing that the lonely soul and wild ghost fear most. When the prison soul lock was thrown out, the ghost had already felt something bad and was about to run away with a scream.


    However, how could the Qin Dynasty release the tiger to the mountain this time? His prisoner''s soul lock was like a spirit snake. It twisted in the air and snapped to another direction, and tied up the ghost''s waist to wish "come here!" As soon as Qin Chao approached, he was thrown by the ghost.


    "Ah The female ghost screamed, and suddenly stretched out her ghost claw and caught her in the face of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Not yet Qin Dynasty one stare at an eye, cross up another black scale claw of oneself, clap open that female ghost''s hands, and then stab into her soul.


    "Give me a break The ghost''s empty eyes finally showed a trace of fear. The Qin Dynasty launched its own ability, the ghost''s soul suddenly turned into a white light, and then quickly gathered in his hands.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 28

    "Good. It''s done." Qin Dynasty spit out a cool breath, the ghost''s soul was absorbed by him, immediately turned into a majestic vitality, moistening his body. He felt that after absorbing the ghost, he also understood an ability of the other side.


    Stealth, if you take the body with you, you can be invisible for about ten seconds. This cut off the Qin Dynasty want to use it to peep at the idea of women''s bathroom.


    "It doesn''t seem that hard." The Qin Dynasty felt very satisfied and even began to be proud. At the same time, he used the Yuan Li which was just replenished to refine the prison soul lock.


    The prisoner''s soul lock floated on its own, glowing green. According to Li Shuo, this prison soul lock is the lowest level of magic weapon, and only has the level of the ninth grade of the artifact. At this time, the Qin Dynasty felt as if he was pouring water into a bottle. The prison soul lock was the bottle, and his Yuan Li was water.


    Now the bottle is very small, but he has a lot of water. Soon, he tempered the prison soul lock once, and the chain evolved to the level of human eight.


    The Qin Dynasty felt that there was still some strength left, so he tempered the prison soul lock twice again. And again, it''s getting bigger and bigger. At the same time, the prison soul lock has entered into the level of the sixth level of human tools.


    This time, the capacity of the prison soul lock suddenly increased a lot. If you want to refine it again, you have to pay several times the yuan force. And the Qin Dynasty now has no extra yuan force, so it can only be stranded.


    However, he found that when the prisoner''s soul lock entered into the sixth level of human tools, it seemed that there was an extra ability.


    "It seems that it has become more and more fierce," the Qin Dynasty murmured, touching the more and more black chains.


    "Of course, now it''s a magic weapon of the third grade among human artifacts. Naturally, it''s a little different."


    A delicate voice came from the head of Qin Dynasty, and he turned his head. Only see the female devil Rosie is sitting on the upper bunk of the bedroom, shaking her thighs with white flowers, looking at the Qin Dynasty with a smile.


    "Grade three?" Qin Dynasty was stunned for a moment. He knew too little about these things.


    "There are three levels of artifact: artifact of man, artifact of earth and artifact of heaven. At the same time, among these three grades, they are divided into nine grades. Every three grades are a line of strength. Originally, this broken thing is the third grade of the personal device. How nice of you. You wasted so much energy on it, and you just quenched it into the third grade of personal utensil. "


    "It''s not very good. There''s a lot of ability." The beauty of the Qin Dynasty is touching the chain, way.


    "You know a fart!" Rosie rolled her eyes. "It''s rubbish, even if it''s human. The magic weapon of other people''s tools of six grades is hundreds times stronger than it! No matter attack or defense, you are rubbish in the garbage


    "That''s not what I said." The Qin Dynasty was somewhat discontented and said, "this is the first magic weapon I received. I will refine it well. One day, I might be able to refine it into the best artifact of the heaven


    "Even if it''s Tianqi Yipin, garbage is still garbage." Rosie was even more dissatisfied. "If you like to waste Yuan Li, you can waste it. When you have a better magic weapon, I will see if you cry or not


    "I am the master of my Yuan Li." Qin Dynasty just don''t eat Roxie this set, curl mouth to say.


    "Hee hee..." Roxie didn''t get angry. She suddenly laughed and kicked Qin Dynasty''s shoulder with her white feet, and then said, "you can''t wait for your Suji beauty."


    "By the way, Suzy!" Hearing this demon''s warning, Qin Dynasty just remembered, but there is a beautiful woman waiting for him outside. The man put away his prison lock, restored his adult face, ran through the corridor, and jumped out of the bright window.


    Who knows, so jump out, he is stupid.


    On the ground lay SUJ''s knapsack like a hundred treasure bag, but its owner didn''t know where to run.


    "Suu Kyi!" Qin Dynasty is shocked. Where can Suji go. Even if you''re scared away, you can''t leave your bag behind.


    "Don''t shout, she can''t hear. She''s a long way from here Rosie appeared behind the Qin Dynasty, her feet off the ground, floating in the air. And her hands, but gently on the shoulders of the Qin Dynasty, lying in the air, said in the ears of the Qin Dynasty.


    "What?" Qin Dynasty turned around and glared at Rosie, "do you know where she went?"


    "I don''t know." Roxie pretended to be helpless, waved her hand, sighed and said, "people only see that Yu Qian has come to talk to her."


    "Yu Qian!" Qin Dynasty''s face was bloodless. He stretched out his hand, grabbed Rosie''s wrist, and coldly asked, "you can''t help yourself in the face of death! If something goes wrong with Suji, I''m not finished with you! "


    "That''s too much for you to say." Roxie suddenly got angry, her eyes became cold and changed her usual flattery. She dropped her feet to the ground and waved her other hand. Immediately, a mysterious force pushed the Qin Dynasty, threw his body behind him, and landed on the cold ground with a bang.


    "I''m the devil of hell, only you Qin Dynasty is my client of rosette. As for Sufei Suji, I have nothing to do with it. "With that, the female devil seemed to lose her temper, turned into a black smoke and disappeared in the night sky.


    Qin Dynasty was stunned for a moment, but he quickly frowned and got up from the ground.


    "She must have gone to the business school building and jumped off! my_lord_ !_


    The eyes of the Qin Dynasty twinkled with green light, and he looked to the top of the commercial school building in the distance. Sure enough, a red figure stood at the top of the building, slowly approaching the edge of the building.


    "I''ll take care of your uncle''s Yu Qian. You''re not going to die!" The Qin Dynasty was furious. The business school building is too far away from him. If you want to save Suji before she jumps down, unless he can fly, I will beat your ass into 18 pieces! "


    Qin Dynasty did not know, this is only Suji to him small test.


    He was so angry that he had no choice but to roar.


    "Rosie! You devil, come out and help


    The roar floated out in the night sky, but there was no movement in the night sky.


    "Sir, when I need you, why are you never here?"


    "Comrade, are you in trouble?" At this time, a man riding a 28 bicycle and wearing a green military uniform suddenly came out of the roadside with a gust of wind. He rang the bell and stopped in front of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Well Are you? "


    "Hello, I''m * *, and I''m here to help you out!"


    "My Lord, Rosie! Help Qin Dynasty nose a wrinkle, knew this Rosie Cosplay''s fault again, roared.


    "Hee hee, it''s boring. You see through it again."


    The man flashed into the shape of Rosie, but still in military uniform. The devil shaped woman wearing a military uniform is a temptation of uniform.


    "we are holding a promotion campaign in hell recently Rosie held out her hand and pulled it out. In her hands, suddenly appeared a long banner, printed with hell''s reward.


    "I can give you a wish for free, but the effect is very small. Do you need to try it, sir?"


    "Yes!" Qin Dynasty was busy nodding his head again and again, no matter what kind of work he was doing to reward guests. He even said, "my wish is to save Suji!"


    "Well, sir, wait three seconds, and your wish will come true at once." The demoness chuckled and folded up her banner. She leaned over and gave a sweet kiss on the lips of the Qin Dynasty.


    Although it was not the first kiss, there was still a feeling of electric shock in Qin Dynasty. When he was a little bit of a brute, Rosie suddenly jumped out, with a faint blush, and with a smile, she put up three fingers.


    "Three, two, one!"


    Roxie''s voice dropped, the broken phone of Qin Dynasty suddenly rang. He was startled, who was bored to harass him in the middle of the night.


    "Hello, who is it! If you have something to say, you can fart! I want to save people The Qin Dynasty angrily picked up the phone and swore.


    "Big brother I''m trying to save people... " At the other end of the phone, Chen Yingyang''s voice rang out. "I saw in the monitor that it was Miss Suji, who had entered the business school building with evil spirits. I''m afraid she''s in trouble. I''m right behind her. Oh, my God, now she''s on the top floor. It seems like she''s going to jump off! "


    "Then you make a fart call!" The lungs of Qin Dynasty are going to explode with anger, "go up and stop her!"


    "55555, people are afraid..."


    "Afraid of you Qin Dynasty wanted to drop the phone, "I tell you Chen Yingyang, if Suji has something wrong, I''ll burst your chrysanthemum with a mace!"


    Qin Dynasty hung up the phone, grabbed Rosie''s bicycle and sat on it. And Roxie is also floating on the back seat of the car, the devil is so good, but she has no weight, like air.


    "Your wish has come true." The female devil showed the waist of Qin Dynasty and said with a smile.


    "Nonsense!" The Qin Dynasty pedals the bicycle, the wind and the lightning, and shouts, "it''s Chen Yingyang''s two hundred and five help, it has nothing to do with you demons!"


    "Don''t doubt the credibility of our demons." After her, Rosie said discontentedly, "if it wasn''t for me, Chen Yingyang is still sitting in the duty room watching porn. It was I who blew up his computer that got him back on the monitor screen. "


    "I wipe Blow up his computer... " A burst of sigh in the Qin Dynasty, "worthy of being a devil..."


    Without mentioning the Qin Dynasty, Chen Yingyang followed Suji all the way and watched her get on the platform. After putting down the phone, he looked at SUJ''s floating figure, more afraid in his heart.


    "Fang Hua Sooner or later it will be your turn... " Suu Kyi murmured to herself, her eyes empty, and she walked blankly to the edge of the building.


    Seeing that Su Ji is about to jump down, Chen Yingyang knows that he can''t hide any more. He dashed up from the fire escape and ran to Suu Kyi with all his strength.


    "Can''t jump!" Suu Kyi was stunned for a moment. Obviously, she didn''t know that she was being followed all the time. Such a Leng between God, she was Chen Yingyang to a pull arm, desperately pull back.After being possessed by Yu Qian, Suji''s strength is amazing. As soon as she shook her arm, she threw Chen Yingyang away. Chen Yingyang simply closed his eyes, threw himself on the ground and hugged Suji''s right leg.


    "No one can stop me!" Su Ji''s eyes are red. She raises her high-heeled boots and kicks Chen Yingyang''s back.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 29

    "Help me..." Chen Yingyang screamed bitterly, as if killing a pig, "kill, come and save people!"


    But in the middle of the night, only his voice was heard in the slow campus. Even if some students heard it, they would think it was haunted. Who dares to come out and save him.


    Of course, there was only one exception, the Qin Dynasty.


    "No!" Qin Dynasty heard Chen Yingyang''s cry for help, and his bicycle pedaled fast. But in front of him was a seven story building. The Qin Dynasty could not guarantee that Comrade Chen Yingyang would still have his life when he climbed to the top of the building.


    "You can try refining your bike with Yuanli." Roxie floats to Qin Dynasty''s body, gently hooks his chin with cold fingers, and says.


    "Hardened bicycle?" Qin Dynasty looked at this broken 28 which had been riding for three or four years. Although it was called a artifact, could it really be tempered?


    "If you refine it once, it''s a rubbish artifact of nine grades. But after becoming a magic weapon, it will have some ability. "


    Rosie seemed to have foreseen something, and the round curl fell on the handlebar.


    "Spell it At such a critical moment, the Qin Dynasty could not help hesitating. He used the little residual force in his body to wrap the artifact 28 bicycle under his body. I saw the bicycle flashing green light in the night sky.


    Qin Dynasty also felt the extraordinary place of this bicycle in an instant, he drove the bicycle, when approaching the building, suddenly pulled up the front of the car. The bicycle fell on the wall of the building, like walking on the ground. With the rapid cycling frequency of the Qin Dynasty, it galloped toward the roof of the building.


    "Damn it, it''s really a artifact this time!" The Qin Dynasty laughed and stroked his car. He connected with climbing skills, driving his bicycle on the walls of high-rise buildings to turn left and right, to avoid some horizontal obstacles.


    But God seems to have done the right thing with the Qin Dynasty. When he got to the fifth floor, a gust of wind suddenly blew over the body of the Qin Dynasty. With him and the artifact 28, they were blown out toward the outside together.


    "I''ll cut it off!" Qin Dynasty held the bicycle in a daze and watched himself and his bicycle fall downstairs.


    "Fool, use your trash to lock your soul!" Roxie followed the Qin Dynasty to the whereabouts, see him a little bit dazed, can not help but scold. "Don''t you want to save Suu Kyi?"


    "Yes The eyes of the Qin Dynasty suddenly brightened. He raised his hand with xumijie and put away the artifact 28. At the same time, he summoned the prisoner''s soul lock and threw it out to the roof with the sound of the wind.


    The chain, which was only two meters long, suddenly grew several times and became ten meters long. With an iron thorn, it flew to the top of the building in a blink of an eye, and then the iron thorn pierced into the wall.


    "Click The iron thorn was very tight. Qin Dynasty grasped the chain, and his body trembled for a moment. He stopped on the fourth floor and swayed back and forth with the wind blowing.


    "Oh Qin Dynasty arm a force, turned into a black claw, holding the iron lock that fell straight, stepping on the wall, rushed to the top of the building.


    "Let me go! Let go of me On the platform, Suu Kyi was furious, and her high-heeled shoes were covered with blood. Looking at Chen Yingyang holding her calf, she is dying. His back was bloody, his face was scratched by high-heeled shoes, and the eyelids of his whole right eye turned over and flowed blood.


    "Kill Kill people... " This Chen Yingyang seems to have no consciousness, just with the last strength to hold Suji, do not let her jump from upstairs. But after all, he is an ordinary human being, and his strength is always limited. Su Ji, who was possessed by Yu Qian, is as powerful as a Spartan warrior.


    Kick out of the foot, like twelve Tan legs, finally a kick to Chen Yingyang to fly.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!" Suu Kyi laughed wildly, dragging her bloodstained high-heeled shoes to the sky and laughed, "no one can stop me!"


    Laughing, he stepped back two steps and fell downstairs.


    "Leave people downstairs!" However, a thunder like cry came from under her, and a man in blue security suit and red hair and claws suddenly rushed up from below. He put his arm around Suji''s waist and fell lightly on the top of the building.


    "Ah Yu Qian''s soul gave out a shrill scream, then twisted her body out of Suji''s body and fled to the night sky with the scream.


    "Where to run!" The Qin Dynasty frowned, put down Suji, swung the prisoner''s soul lock on her right arm, and threw it out to Yu Qian''s soul in the air.


    This prison soul lock is originally a deadly magic weapon against the soul. It is like a black spirit snake, a head wrapped around Yu Qian''s body, and in her waist around a circle, let her have no way to escape.


    "Come back to me!" Qin Dynasty explodes to drink a sound, arm a vibration, that Yu Qian to drag back.


    As a new soul who has just died, Yu Qian''s magic power is not as strong as the female ghost in the man''s bedroom. At this time, he was chained by the prison soul lock of the Qin Dynasty, and the soul shivered and did not dare to move. Her empty eyes, staring at the Qin Dynasty, seemed to wonder why this man could catch himself."Yu Qian, you are dead, do you want to continue to kill other people?" The Qin Dynasty used chains to imprison the female ghost, perhaps because Liu Chuan cared about this woman very much, so his voice was very soft.


    "Really..." Rosie pursed her lips and said discontentedly, "I haven''t been so gentle with people."


    Qin Dynasty ignored the self complacent female devil, he reached out to the fainted Chen Yingyang and said, "this man and you have no injustice, you hurt him like this."


    Then, he pointed to Suji, "this woman, and Fang Wen, have nothing to do with you, but you are going to kill them. Yu Qian, wake up, do you want to become a fierce ghost, let Liu Chuan hear your name, you will be afraid to shiver all over the body? "


    Originally that Yu Qian''s eyes have been very empty, but heard Liu Chuan two words, that look in the eyes suddenly more a trace of look.


    "Liu Chuan... " This Yu Qian seems to have regained her senses and slowly floated up from the ground. The night wind suddenly separated her hair, revealing a beautiful face.


    "Dog left..." Yu Qian''s turbid eyes even shed two lines of clear tears. "Dog remnant, is he OK?"


    "He''s not good!" Qin Dynasty took his arm in his arms and said coldly, "he is very sad now, very sad, because you have died. You died happily, but left countless people who care about you to grieve for you. Liu Chuan has lost two circles, and your old father often tears. And your old mother, who is paralyzed in bed and calls your name in her sleep every day


    Said these people, Yu Qian''s face drooped down, as if because of heartache in convulsion. Can a ghost feel heartache? Maybe, the Qin Dynasty didn''t know.


    "I am no longer a clean man. I can only redeem my dirty soul with death." Yu Qian cried for a long time, suddenly looked up and said.


    "Maybe I hurt a lot of innocent people, but please forgive me, it''s not my intention. After my death, my soul has been moved by the idea of revenge, so I have done so many bad things


    "Did Fang Hua do something to you?" The Qin Dynasty frowned and raised the name.


    "Fang Hua..." Originally still good Yu Qian, two eyes suddenly red, a cry of struggle, pull the chain clatter straight ring.


    "Calm down!" In Qin Dynasty, the ghost power was quickly used to urge the prisoner''s soul lock. The faint green light on the chain frightened the crazy Yu Qian.


    After a while, Yu Qian finally calmed down.


    "Yes It''s Fang Hua... " Yu Qian strongly calm herself, and then state a secret that is not known to outsiders.


    "Two months ago, it was Fang Hua''s birthday. His birthday party was so big that my roommate took me to it. At that time, I was very curious. I never took a sip of this kind of champagne. Who knows Who knows that Fang Hua even put an aphrodisiac in the wine. On that night, he, he possessed me... "


    "Since then, he has been pestering me and buying me everything I want. And when I put on those famous brands and entered the upper class society, I became unable to extricate myself I hate Fang Hua. He plays with my body and my spirit. Later, I learned. It turns out that he just gambled with his friends on his birthday. Within two months, he not only got my people, but also got my heart... "


    "A few days ago, he found a new girlfriend, and dumped me. He also found a lot of cheating me Hehe, do you think such a dirty woman deserves to live in this world? "


    That Yu Qian eyes red, raised his head, staring at Qin Dynasty hair.


    "This beast..." Qin Dynasty just clenched his fist and made a rattling sound. He would like to press Fang Hua on the ground and blow him into mud with his fist.


    "But why don''t you tell Liu Chuan that he will certainly forgive you and accept you. I can see that he really loves you


    "He didn''t..." Yu Qian suddenly very sad, body can not help shaking, "I have tried him, but he refused me. I understand. Who wants a second-hand product? No, I''m not only second-hand goods. I don''t know how many hands I have. Ha ha... "


    Yu Qian grabs her hair and laughs in despair. Qin Dynasty looked at her and sighed suddenly. He took out a box of Red River cigarettes from his pocket and lit one slowly.


    It''s not that he doesn''t smoke, but he quit for his girlfriend.


    "Yu Qian, you know what." The index finger and middle finger of the Qin Dynasty held the cheap cigarette and said, "Liu Chuan once came to me with a bag of soft China, and asked me to apologize to you on his behalf. Although you have been with Liu Chuan for so long, you have been taken care of as a princess by him, but you don''t know him. Liu Chuan has a good face. He was just in front of you at that time. He felt a little embarrassed. After all, you dumped him. So, he begged me to say something soft to you. However, you will never hear these words... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 30

    "Dog left..." Hearing this, Yu Qian suddenly knelt down on the ground and began to cry. However, tears have been unable to save her life, nor to save her love.


    "My dear, it''s time for the eight o''clock shift to be over." At this time, Roxie gently lying on the shoulder of Qin Dynasty, gently vomited in his ear, and said, "take this poor girl ghost. Although her soul is not very strong, the fly is also flesh."


    "that''s impossible." Qin Dynasty turned to stare at the beautiful green eyes of Roxie and said faintly, "if I accept her, she can''t reincarnate. In this way, if you let Liu Chuan know, it will definitely be extremely painful. "


    "A dead man, a waste wood, what do you care about them?" Roxie rolled her eyes, she waved her hand, and the soul of Yu Qian seemed to be held by several ropes, pulling and floating in front of the body of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Take her. Come on. Only by absorbing the souls of these little people can you grow stronger. "


    "Rosie." The Qin Dynasty suddenly seized Rosie''s arm, which was casting a spell. Rosie''s magic was disturbed, and Yu Qian fell back to the ground. "Thank you for helping me tonight But now it''s none of your business. "


    "You, are you driving me away again?" Roxie glared at the beautiful eyes and looked at the Qin Dynasty with hatred. She suddenly imitated the tone of the Qin Dynasty and swore, "your uncle, you heartless stinky boy, scold the cook when you are full. I''m really blind..."


    ¡°LORDJESUSCHRIST£¡¡± Qin Dynasty suddenly called out an English, that Roxie''s beautiful face suddenly white, some can''t believe to look at the Qin Dynasty. Suddenly, a round black door appeared in the air. It seemed that there was a strong pulling force in the door, pulling Rosie, turning her into a black smoke and inhaling into it.


    Just now the Qin Dynasty called out the English word of Jesus Christ. It also means that God is with us. It is said that it can drive away demons and drive them back to purgatory.


    "Yes, the pronunciation is very standard." When Rosie disappeared, the figure of leaving suddenly appeared.


    "I didn''t expect that the mantra you taught me worked really well." The Qin Dynasty frowned and looked at the police comrade from the ghost world.


    He shrugged his shoulders and said, "sometimes, you have to admit that foreigners'' things are better for dealing with those demons in Western hell."


    "I just hope you didn''t lie to me. I wish the spell didn''t hurt Rosie."


    "Don''t worry, there''s no spell that can hurt the powerful creatures that live in purgatory." Li said, "this spell is just to drive them away temporarily. If they''re after you, they''ll be back soon. Well, if you call me, it''s time for me to do what I''m going to do


    With that, the ghost went to Yu Qian''s body and stretched out his hand to pull up the poor soul.


    "Come on, forget your confusion. It''s time for us to go to Naihe bridge."


    "Wait!" Qin Dynasty suddenly stopped them, that left immediately a Leng, looked back at the Qin Dynasty.


    "The longer it takes, the more hope Yu Qian will have to reincarnate," he cautions.


    "I''ll just ask." Qin Dynasty stared at Yu Qian and asked, "Yu Qian, what else do you want to tell Liu Chuan?"


    "Then you can tell gouzuo..." He said, "I''ve never been in love with her for the sake of money. Thank you... "


    With that, in the dismay of the Qin Dynasty, she was taken away and walked into a green ghost door in the air.


    Qin Dynasty was a bit silly, but soon he understood Yu Qian''s intention. She hopes that Liu Chuan can completely forget her, so that he can quickly get out of the shadow and find his own happiness.


    "Why do humans always like to torture themselves?" Qin looked at the Yu Qian slowly disappeared in the ghost gate, sighed. "Sir, I forget that I am also a human being."


    He lowered his head and looked at his brutalized arms with a wry smile.


    "Ouch It hurts so much... " At this time, Chen Yingyang, who has been lying on the ground like a dead dog, finally wakes up, bares his teeth and murmurs, and even stands up trembling.


    "Shit, you''re not dead yet?" The Qin Dynasty had to admire the vitality of this little Qiang, which was really very strong Are you all right? " That Chen Yingyang dare not touch the wound on his body, only feel the burning pain. He looked at the red beauty in the arms of Qin Dynasty and asked.


    "It''s OK. It''s saved."


    "Hoo hoo, that''s good. My job is in my hands Can I apply for work-related injury? "


    "Yes..." The Qin Dynasty looked at Chen Yingyang''s expectant appearance and couldn''t help but be happy, "you are also injured with honor. You can have a share of the credit for saving teacher su. In other words, you are afraid of losing your job. I thought you were so desperate for fear of being raped by me. "


    "No, it''s too late to be welcomed."


    "Well You are my eldest brother in the river and lake. If you lose, you can''t do it. Call 120 and call the police. You''ll lose too much blood and die later. ""Yes, yes! Ouch, it''s killing me Come on, they want you to carry it. "


    "Can you believe I kicked you off the seventh floor? And I''ll give you a certificate of bravery and death? "


    "They are wrong..."


    "Ma Le Gobi, will you say" I ", don''t talk about others, disgusting to death


    "People know..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The Qin Dynasty was desperate, but the little beauty in his arms was sleeping soundly and snoring softly. Qin Dynasty was made speechless by her, call also can''t wake up, you say this midnight, can send to where? Security Department? It''s OK for the old men to be on duty there. It''s estimated that one night''s sleep will be damaged by freezing.


    Call Sufei? But he tragically found that his mobile phone had just run out of electricity, and Chen Yingyang''s mobile phone had just called in arrears. And Suu Kyi''s phone is very good. It''s broken.


    Qin Dynasty had no choice but to hold the little beauty in his arms, and then summoned his artifact 28, ready to take the beauty home to sleep. Cough, it''s a little evil. It''s to let Suji stay in his house for a night, and wait for her to wake up.


    Riding on the quenched 28 bicycles and driving into the urban area, the Qin Dynasty not only had a bit of heart and blood, but also saw the uneven buildings.


    "Hey, brother, I''ll be a thief who flies on the eaves and walls!" With that, he did not care about the beauty in his arms, riding a 28 bicycle, under the cover of the night, sneaked along a building and rode on it. This time, the Qin Dynasty had experience, no longer to the first time will be blown by the wind to fly. When the wind comes, he will change the direction of the car, so that the wind instead becomes his help.


    In the sound of the wind, the Qin Dynasty stepped on the moonlight, and quickly rode to the top of a commercial building. The building has 12 floors, but the Qin Dynasty easily climbed up, which made him feel very successful.


    At this time, feeling the cool night wind, looking at the masses of people downstairs, the heart of the Qin Dynasty suddenly felt very comfortable, there is a kind of bold and unconstrained desire to vent.


    He drove his bicycle and rushed out from the top of the building, breaking through the strong wind and heading for another building dozens of meters away. At this time, Suji, who felt the coolness and was awakened by the harsh wind, opened her eyes.


    "Why is it so noisy Elder sister, it''s so cold to hold them... " She raised her head blankly, looked around at the ground, and suddenly said, "am I going to fly again?"


    She rubbed her eyes and opened them again. Only then did she realize that she was sitting on the top of a bicycle and was still staring at her in front of her.


    "Ah Suki is not an ordinary person, but she has a fatal fur foil Fear of heights. Seeing this, she screamed and fainted again. Qin Dynasty also scared a jump, how this wench is dead and alive call up, half way oneself wake up? But you said wake up and wake up. How could you faint so quickly.


    Qin Dynasty has no time to control him, he controls his bicycle, riding the wind, floating to the edge of the building. Although it did not fall on the top of the building, it rubbed the edge of the building and immediately flew up the wall.


    It''s whistling. It''s on the roof again. And then they jump back and forth from building to building. After being tempered, these 28 bicycles were incomparably brave. They caught up with the Youlong, who was on a night trip. With the Qin Dynasty, they quickly walked through the city, and soon reached the roof of his home.


    "Ha, I''m home at last." The Qin Dynasty patted Suji in her arms, looked at the dark ground under her, and said with a smile, "Miss Su, we''re going to the station"


    after that, when I pedaled my bicycle, the car immediately jumped down the wall of the building, and the eight meter high building reached the bottom in an instant. With a sound and a beautiful tail flick, he parked the car under the building.


    "Go, beauty, go home." Qin Dynasty didn''t need to lock the car, but received his Xumi Jie directly. Then he took Suji''s soft body and walked to the room.


    In other words, the Qin Dynasty dare not do anything else. Although he is a very attractive beauty, but how to say that he is also his boss''s sister, he does not dare to make random decisions.


    Although the corridor was relatively dark and the lights were not working well, fortunately the eyes of the Qin Dynasty could see at night. In the dark, he still climbed up the third floor smoothly, and then took out his own key to open the door.


    It''s more than midnight now, and the corridor is very quiet. Qin Dynasty also stealthily, holding Suji, into their own room.


    The heat supply of the house is not very good, so it is slightly cool. But at least the electric mattress will not let Suu Kyi catch cold. The Qin Dynasty put Suji on her bed and was thinking about whether to help the beauty take off her clothes. But later for their own life safety, or gave up this tempting impulse.


    After covering Suji with quilts, the Qin Dynasty withdrew from her bedroom and lay down on the sofa. Entering the gate of Xiuzhen, the temperature of Qin Dynasty has reached a balance, so it is not afraid of the cold.


    As soon as he lay down, there was a knock on the door.


    The Qin Dynasty was so frightened that he jumped up from the sofa. In my heart, I''ll go there. Am I haunted in this building?


    "Who, in the middle of the night!" Qin went to the door and asked.


    "Brother of Qin Dynasty, it''s me!" Li Na''s voice rang out the door. The Qin Dynasty was startled and opened the door."You''re crazy to knock at the door so late."


    "Has the mother gone out again? No one is cooking. Knock at the door at night and you are not in. I heard you open the door just now, so I came to have a look. Qin Dynasty elder brother, I am afraid, let me sleep in your room! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 31

    "No way!" Li Na, like a little snake, tried to slip into the room of the Qin Dynasty, but was stopped by the sweating Qin Dynasty. If she was found to have a girl lying in the room, he didn''t know how to explain it.


    "Little Nana, don''t be kidding. There''s no power cut tonight. Go back to your home and sleep. " The Qin Dynasty hastily ordered to leave. Li Na''s mouth is not reliable. If she is said to be out, it will be wonderful!


    "Brother of Qin Dynasty, don''t be so heartless." Li Na pouted her lips and begged.


    "I can''t do it today. It''s too late. If your mother finds out, I''ll die." The head of the Qin Dynasty swayed like a rattle drum, but he refused to accept it.


    "Why are you so heartless?" Li Na pushed the Qin Dynasty, but found that the other side was like a mountain, blocking in front of the door, motionless. Said the little girl as soon as she turned her eyes.


    "Say, is there any other girl in the house? Hem, I can smell perfume! "


    "Are you a dog?" Qin Dynasty in the heart is surprised, this woman''s nose is what to do, this all can smell? He didn''t know that he was cheated by a girl.


    "Look at your face!" Li Na immediately seemed to have caught the fox''s tail and whispered, "it''s obviously a guilty heart! Let me in. I''ll check it out! "


    "Check your hair!" Qin Dynasty subconsciously scolds a way, later found that this is a bit ambiguous, can not help coughing for a while, continue to say, "I am a bachelor, where to come from the woman."


    "Well, don''t bully me. I don''t know anything!" Li Na countered, "there are many women like the railway station, 50 yuan a time."


    "Go and go!" Qin Dynasty big sweat, "little fart girl knows what, go back to sleep!"


    "Just let me go in and have a look..." Li Na didn''t go back, so she fought against the Qin Dynasty. They stood in the dark corridor, staring at each other.


    "Bang!" At this time, in the room of the Qin Dynasty, a huge noise suddenly came out, which scared both of them. Li Na immediately glared at a pair of beautiful eyes, waving her small hands to rush in.


    Qin Dynasty had no choice but to carry the little girl and put her on his shoulder.


    "Pa!" Qin Dynasty is not polite, stretch out a hand, in her that quite warped buttocks to clap hard. This sound, crisp and incomparable, the whole corridor constantly echoed.


    "Make you naughty again!" The Qin Dynasty coughs, feels the feeling is good, the elasticity is full, also wants to take two. Li Na, with a black face in the dark, said nothing and leaned on the back of the Qin Dynasty.


    The Qin Dynasty carried her and sent her back to his room.


    "Have a good sleep and don''t go to school tomorrow!" Before Qin Dynasty left, he glared at the girl with the spirit of water, and then closed her door.


    Li Na felt soft and hot all over. She curled up on the sofa shyly, her face hot enough to boil eggs.


    I don''t know that Li Na is in a state of mind. The Qin Dynasty hurried back to her room. Turn on the light, he found that Suu Kyi was tightly closed eyes, shaking, wandering around the room.


    Just that sound, it was Suji who accidentally kicked the thermos bottle of Qin Dynasty. Fortunately, there was no water in the thermos, but the bottle broke and fell to pieces on the ground.


    Qin Dynasty looked at his unfortunate sacrifice thermos bottle, want to cry without tears. And Suu Kyi did not know how terrible damage she had caused, and she continued to wander.


    Qin Dynasty is surprised, is she again by which does not open an eye ghost to the body?


    But then he realized that Suu Kyi was sleepwalking.


    Su Ji walked into the kitchen, picked up a kitchen knife from the chopping board, chopped it into the chopping board with a sound of pawn, which startled the Qin Dynasty.


    Then she swayed to the refrigerator and took out two eggs and a tomato. Then, with her eyes closed, the little girl began to cook a famous dish with her eyes closed in the Qin Dynasty Scrambled eggs with persimmon.


    "I''ll go Not really... " Qin Dynasty all look silly, this Suji is how hungry, even dream is cooking!


    Suu Kyi seemed to be guided by someone behind her back. She skillfully turned on the induction cooker, set up a good pot, and finished frying the dish.


    After finishing the dishes, she took out her chopsticks and began to eat. The Qin Dynasty didn''t see that the girl looked so good, but she could eat. The whole dish of persimmon scrambled eggs, she was quickly eliminated.


    During the meal, Qin Dynasty also took a pair of chopsticks to try how the chick fried. But Su Ji seems to know that she has her own chopsticks. When Qin Dynasty stretched out the chopsticks, she frowned and opened the chopsticks of Qin Dynasty with her own chopsticks.


    After eating, Suu Kyi threw the dishes and chopsticks into the pool, then wiped her mouth and walked away. This can be depressing. Qin Dynasty, I''ll go. You can remember to wash the dishes after you finish eating them. OK, I didn''t eat a mouthful, but I still had to brush the bowl.


    After eating and drinking enough, Suji surprised the Qin Dynasty. She walked into the bathroom, plugged in the water heater, and then began to take off clothes one by one."Sir! I''ll see it or not! " The Qin Dynasty was going crazy. With sweat on his face, he closed the bathroom door for Suji.


    After closing, the boy did not forget to slap himself in the mouth. Listening to the sound of water flowing slowly from the bathroom, this guy felt like a thousand insects crawling back and forth in his body, which made him extremely itchy. Also like a transparent hand, in teasing his desire - hope.


    Soon, the man was burning with fire and blood boiling. He simply ran into the kitchen, facing the tap, banging his head, forcing himself to calm down.


    At this time, Suu Kyi also took a bath and walked out in her underwear. Qin Dynasty looked at the little pink inner part embroidered with little white bear, and the Boba covered by pink bra, only felt a pain in his nose, and then flowed out with red liquid.


    "Damn it, it''s nosebleed!" Qin Dynasty quickly looked up, and then ran to the bedroom, found the paper towel, stuffed into the nose. But the nosebleed still left some, fell to the ground, Yan Hong''s looks a little strange.


    And Suji also walked into the bedroom at this time, that white fat skin, let Qin Dynasty''s eyes have been shaken blind.


    Especially Suji''s Bo Ba, the bra is obviously so small that it seems to be able to jump out at any time and directly blind the eyes of the Qin Dynasty.


    Worthy of teaching gymnastics teacher, this figure, it is the man''s life.


    The Qin Dynasty was going crazy. Suji came to the bedside and approached the Qin Dynasty. Qin Dynasty even can feel, from Suji body, flowing out that boiling heat.


    Qin Dynasty plops one, one buttocks sits on the bed.


    Suji also sat up with her, and then lay down in the arms of the Qin Dynasty.


    This cheap, although want to occupy, but the Qin Dynasty did not have that color gall. He rolled to the ground and ran out of the room with his hands and feet. This is too exciting. If you stay one more second, the Qin Dynasty will turn into a beast and directly attack that Suji.


    He fled to the living room, lay down on the sofa and began to gasp. It''s really exciting. Suu Kyi has the habit of sleepwalking. Who will marry her in the future will be troubled.


    When Qin Dynasty tried to calm down on the sofa, the door of the bedroom suddenly opened. Su Ji twisted her waist and walked out slowly with her eyes closed.


    Oh, my God! The Qin Dynasty almost rolled off the sofa. It''s over. It''s going to be a long time.


    Suji first went to the refrigerator, took out a bottle of coke, and then opened it and walked to the TV. This TV is the landlord''s property. It is estimated that it is old. It''s 20 inches in size. It looks like a big black box. It''s there.


    In the Qin Dynasty''s eye-catching ceremony, the little beauty sits on her legs and sits beside the Qin Dynasty. Then pick up the remote control from the sofa and change the channel one by one.


    I''m a master! Qin Dynasty wants to cry without tears, you this is to regard this as your own home! What''s more, if you turn on the TV, you can see it! Listen to the radio. This is it!


    The little girl drinks coke and changes the TV station. In the middle of the night, there are no good programs. Most of them are shopping on TV. Suu Kyi was obviously upset, pouted her lips, then shook her hand and smashed the coke bottle onto the TV screen.


    "I''ll be a master!" Qin Dynasty is really crying this time, this will smash the TV, he can afford to pay! This guy ran over, checking the TV like a baby. Fortunately, the coke bottle has been drunk, otherwise the liquid inside will kill the TV set.


    Without a good show, the little girl stood up, swayed her perfect figure, hummed a little run away rhythm, and started dancing. It seems that this is still a very hot dance, that thigh from time to time, a part of the occasionally cocked up, white round beauty delicate body, unknowingly, let the Qin Dynasty to see.


    Hu Lili has said before that Suu Kyi''s dance is very good, especially jazz dance. Before, Suu Kyi could be dressed in all her clothes and jump on the stage. Now she wore very special clothes, in front of the Qin Dynasty, she showed him such a paragraph alone.


    This makes Qin Dynasty have a kind of dream feeling, he repeatedly pinched himself several times, for fear that he is in the spring dream. It''s enough for Suu Kyi to save her life


    The little girl seems to be very energetic. She dances in place for a long time, and she can dance about four or five. Then he calmed down, ran to the bath and took a shower. Then he went back to his bedroom to sleep.


    And the Qin Dynasty obviously has not awakened from the dance shock of envy and temptation. Only when Suu Kyi returned to the room and rolled to the bed did he recover.


    Feel the corner of the mouth is wet, wipe with ease, it is saliva unexpectedly.


    "I''ll be a master!" The Qin Dynasty leaned on the sofa with dull eyes and muttered to himself, "God, you can either kill me Or, give me this chick... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 32

    "Ah Early in the morning, the Qin Dynasty was awakened by an extremely harsh scream.


    "Early in the morning, what are you doing?" The neighbor''s little couple immediately protested. The little husband was quite elegant and asked in a loud voice.


    And his wife was very aggressive, clapping at the wall and yelling.


    "Why don''t you keep your fuckin ''porn down?"


    "You just watch porn The Qin Dynasty was so angry that he jumped up from the sofa and slapped it to the wall.


    Only heard a bang, the wall was smashed, a large area of the wall splashed out, Qin Dynasty itself was also made to dust.


    "I''m a master. What''s the matter?" He looked at a piece of wall which had been photographed with palm print. He was distressed and surprised at the same time. He took a look at his hand, and then he understood. It turned out that his body had completely absorbed the ghost''s soul, and finally broke through and reached the stage of Qi refining.


    From now on, he is barely a beginner of the cultivation of truth, and he will be a ghost in the future. In the future, even if the body is not demonized, it can also achieve the strength of demonization.


    Before he was surprised, the door of his bedroom was suddenly kicked open. Then, a beautiful girl with pink underwear inside and a red windbreaker on the outside rushed out from the inside, holding a pillow in her hand and smashing her head into the head of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Beast, you beast!"


    "Wait, wait!" Qin Dynasty was suddenly hit head and face, hit muddleheaded. He retreated back and forth to avoid Suu Kyi''s crazy pillow attack.


    "What are you doing? I''ll make you angry


    "You brute, when I was asleep, you That''s me Su Ji had two lines of tears on her face. No matter when she was waving her arms, she just fought the Qin Dynasty.


    And Qin Dynasty is a black line, he can understand exactly what is going on.


    "Hello, you think too much!" The Qin Dynasty snatched the pillow. Unexpectedly, Suji was so tight that she was thrown onto the sofa. Her windbreaker has been lifted up, showing snow-white skin, and the Boba on her body


    "Cough..." The Qin Dynasty restrained his desire and turned his head.


    "You''re still playing dumb!" Suu Kyi, aware of her sudden spring break, blushed, wrapped up her windbreaker and snapped.


    "If you don''t, why am I undressed?" Said, her company even more red, but the voice went down, like a mosquito.


    "And, and What''s the matter with the blood in the room... "


    "Blood?" Qin Dynasty was scared, the heart will not happen to be you that come! He ran to the house and saw the sudden blood on the ground, and he couldn''t help crying or laughing.


    "Elder sister, that''s my nosebleed, OK?" With that, he stepped out and looked at Suki, who was blushing like an apple. "I swear, I''m not really doing anything with you. I brought you back yesterday, and you couldn''t wake up. The clothes are amazing. You change them yourself. Don''t you know that you sleepwalk


    "In the way of By the way, I was a sleepwalker... " Suu Kyi''s mouth became O-shaped and suddenly realized that she touched her smooth and tender face and said, "how did you forget this? I''m sorry I misunderstood you..."


    All of a sudden, she remembered something. Her face turned red. She jumped up and kicked Qin Dynasty. Then she rode on his body and put her hands on his neck.


    "Say, how much do you see!"


    "Cough..." Qin Dynasty was stunned by Su Ji''s sudden attack. She blushed and yelled, "I, I didn''t see anything." I am a gentleman. "


    "I believe you!" Suji swung her little fist and gave it a few punches against the chest of the Qin Dynasty. Don''t say, this girl is quite powerful. She has practiced karate. It''s a pity that the Qin Dynasty is the body of cultivating truth. If you change these fists to others, you may have to spit blood three times. But for the Qin Dynasty, it was more like flirting.


    "Really, lying, I don''t have a little JJ..." Qin Dynasty made a man most afraid of the oath, that Suji dubious, this just reluctantly a little believe, no longer crazy hammer Qin Dynasty. "No dew point." The Qin Dynasty added a sentence in his heart.


    "That Can I stand up... " The Qin Dynasty pointed to Suji who was riding on her. Although this soft feeling is very good But, cough, always a little awkward appearance.


    Suji''s face turned red again, as if she had been pricked by a needle. She bounced up from the body of the Qin Dynasty and jumped onto the sofa beside her. "In such a vicious oath, I''ll trust you this time."


    "Yes Qin Dynasty just got up, the girl screamed again, scared Qin Dynasty to sit on the ground again. Seeing this, Suu Kyi couldn''t help covering her mouth and laughing, "what are you doing? I''m not a devil. You''re scared like that."


    "If you were really a devil, I would not be so afraid..." Qin Dynasty thought of Rosie that girl, and then got up, said, "you are my leader."


    With that, she woke up to the strange look in SUJ''s eyes. Ya''s, leadership these two words, the ambiguity is too big."Cough, I mean, you''re my boss."


    "Go, I don''t have to tell you." Suji rolled her eyes. She wrapped her windbreaker and asked the Qin Dynasty, "Why are you so timid? Didn''t you be very good at catching the ghost yesterday? In other words, was there a ghost girl yesterday? I just felt like I was in a trance, and I passed out. Hum, did you give me ecstasy? "


    "Put Well, nonsense In front of the beautiful woman, Qin Dynasty almost can''t help but burst a rude sentence. He coughed twice and said, "where is the girl ghost? Yesterday, a boy deliberately made trouble and was taught a lesson by me. Who is to blame for your cowardice


    "Who is so timid?" On hearing this, Suu Kyi quit immediately and argued, "I''m bold. I''m bigger than a boy In other words, I vaguely seemed to see the bicycle flying into the sky yesterday? "


    "And said you are bold!" Qin immediately said, "are scared silly, your bicycle can go to heaven?"


    "This one is..." Suu Kyi pouted and nodded. But then she realized that she put her foot on the legs of the Qin Dynasty and said angrily, "you''re just scared to be silly. I''m very brave."


    "I''m hungry. Do you have anything to eat at home?" Su Ji suddenly collapsed on the sofa like a withered eggplant. "Miss Ben is starving to death. I didn''t eat anything last night. Give me something to eat, boss..."


    "You obviously made persimmon scrambled eggs last night..." The cold sweat of the Qin Dynasty said to Suji.


    "Just blow it, I can''t cook!" Suu Kyi turned her head on the TV.


    "Go get some food. I''m starving to death If my chest gets smaller, you should take full responsibility. "


    "You''re starving..." Qin Dynasty murmured and laughed maliciously, "then I''m willing to be responsible."


    "Beautiful to death you!" "I want to eat, I want to eat! If you don''t have anything at home, it''s called takeout. "


    "What''s good about takeaway?" Qin Dynasty was defeated by this beautiful woman. After all, she was his boss''s sister. If she didn''t treat well, she would lose her salary.


    He went to the kitchen and began to cook porridge for breakfast. Girls like sweet things, so the Qin Dynasty began to cook sweet potato porridge.


    "Well, you really can''t cook?" While cooking porridge, the Qin Dynasty popped her head, looked at the little beauty sitting on the sofa watching TV, and asked, "you made persimmon scrambled eggs last night, and you look very skilled"


    "idiot, don''t you know?" Suu Kyi gave him a blank look, pressed the remote control in her hand and changed the channel like a horse and a flower. "Even if a woman can cook, she has to say she can''t do it. In this way, when she gets married, she won''t have to cook. "


    "I''ll wipe it..." Qin Dynasty is a head of sweat, what do not say, directly drilling kitchen.


    Apart from other things, the Qin Dynasty was good at cooking for parents. After a while, the smell of sweet potato porridge wafted out of the kitchen and floated to Suji''s body. The little beauty sucked her nose and could not help but follow the fragrance to the kitchen.


    "Well, why don''t you come into the kitchen The Qin Dynasty saw this greedy girl and gave her a white look.


    "I can''t help it Besides, I''m really hungry. " Say, Suu Ji is very aggrieved to feel oneself smooth abdomen. Seeing the straight eyes of the Qin Dynasty, the little beauty rolled her eyes, picked up the pan beside her and slapped him on the head.


    "Lecher, where do you look?"


    "I can''t help it..." The Qin Dynasty laughs and makes Suji angry.


    "Die, die!"


    Cooked sweet potato porridge, and fried two eggs. Although it''s the most common breakfast, but Suu Kyi doesn''t know why, it''s very sweet.


    "That''s good..." The little beauty patted Qin Dynasty on the shoulder, then took advantage of his carelessness, snatched the fried eggs from his plate, put them into her mouth, and said, "otherwise, you don''t have to be the security guard of the school, you''d better be a cook for me. I''ll give you a month to open Mm-hmm, 20000 yuan! "


    "I''ll cut it off!" Qin Dynasty just drank a mouthful of sweet potato porridge, directly spurted out. "As a cook, you cook so much for me?"


    "How much more?" Suu Kyi raised her eyebrows, snored and took a big gulp of porridge, and then said, "all the chefs in my family earn a million dollars a year. How about it? Do you want to think about it? "


    "Forget it..." Qin Chao was really moved, but he still shook his head, "I don''t want to be a cook all my life. Maybe one day your taste changes and you just kick me out, then I''ll lose a lot. I''d better be my little security guard. At least I''ll have enough food and clothing, and I won''t worry about unemployment. "


    "You, you, you, you are really not striving for advancement!" Suji immediately hated iron and steel, and said, greedily looking at the big pot with sweet potato porridge in the Qin Dynasty, she said, "you don''t want such a good opportunity. What a fool! After a while, I will tell my sister that she will fire you directly and see if you can be a cook or not


    "Ah? Don''t get in the way... ""Don''t you say no? Hey hey, little girl, you''d better obey me... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 33

    Suji threatened and lured her, but she had to use a beauty trap. But the Qin Dynasty killed her with one sentence, only doing security, not cooking.


    "Hum, you wait. When I go back to school, I''ll ask my sister to give you little shoes every day!"


    "Just wear it." The Qin Dynasty cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks and shrugged his shoulders, saying that it didn''t matter, "it''s not that I didn''t wear them."


    "Well, it''s not over for us anyway." Suu Kyi rolled her eyes and was annoyed by this despairing fellow. But then she saw the Qin Dynasty leisurely and contented, and she could not help asking.


    "Do you always cook by yourself? Come on, let''s report to the leaders. Did you talk about your girlfriend when you were in college? "


    "What kind of leader are you Qin Dynasty set out the dishes and chopsticks, made a cup of steaming milk tea, put it in front of Suji, "you are just a school gymnastic teacher."


    "Well, I''m also a part-time honorary principal." Suu Kyi was a little proud, blowing the heat from the milk tea and asked, "why don''t you make yourself a cup?"


    "Cough, this is not good for men." Qin Dynasty coughed twice and sat opposite Suji. Don''t say, this little girl''s long one is called Peugeot. The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help but start to have a girl friend like this. If he could have such a girlfriend, it would have been a blessing that had been cultivated for several years Suu Kyi laughed, her eyes completed two beautiful little crescent, "since you don''t drink, why are you still preparing this at home? Is it a golden house with a hidden beauty? "


    "No way!" Qin Dynasty quickly waved his hand, "no financial resources."


    He remembered that the landlord had brought the old man and his mistress to see the house last time. Indeed, it was almost a place where the golden house was hidden. But he is rich, he is poor, and he still owes the rent. Who can find him.


    "When my girlfriend was there, she liked to drink this, so I bought a lot of them and saved them." Qin dynasty fell into the memories. I remember that when he and his girlfriend moved to Sunan City, her girlfriend was very determined to live in the small house with him.


    Only for a period of time, his girlfriend could not stand such a poor life. In less than a month, he moved out of here and ran away with his class monitor, who was young and rich.


    Their monitor''s family background is a little bit, and they have a small company, and they have a little money.


    I remember when my girlfriend moved away, Qin Dynasty didn''t say a word. Maybe it''s better for him to leave his life.


    What''s more, the money on Qin Dynasty was not enough to support a girl friend who was used to extravagance.


    "Oh, no, I''m going to be late." Ice snow smart Suji, has seen everything from the lonely eyes of the Qin Dynasty. However, she did not point broken, just put down the cup of milk tea, a cry, the Qin Dynasty from memory to wake up.


    He looked up at the wall clock and exclaimed, "isn''t it six sixty! Go, go, I''m late for work


    "Well, our security officer is afraid of being late, too?" Suu Kyi covered her mouth and snickered heartlessly.


    "Schadenfreude, you don''t go to work!"


    "I only have classes in the afternoon, and besides, I won''t be deducted from my salary."


    "Sir Put on your clothes quickly. What do you look like with your bare chest and back! "


    "You lecher! I''m wrapped in a windbreaker


    "Are you wearing a windbreaker? I didn''t see... "


    "You bastard..."


    The two men were like enemies, noisy, and then each finished cleaning up. Suu Kyi put on her T-shirt, boots and pants and seductive black stockings.


    Two people, like a pair of little lovers who have lived for a long time, went out together.


    "Oh, no, I forgot. I have to wear a uniform!" In addition to the door of the Qin Dynasty, he suddenly patted his head and said, "wait for me first. I''ll come when I change my clothes. Wait at the door. Don''t peep! "


    "Maybe you didn''t look less yesterday. I want to see it back now!" With that, the little girl took the arm of Qin Dynasty and was going to rush in with her.


    Qin Dynasty suddenly full of sweat, heart to this girl is also too strong. He repeatedly pushed Suu Kyi out and yelled, "Miss, please let me go. I''ll treat you to dinner some other day."


    With that, she ran away, leaving Suu Kyi laughing heartlessly.


    Another family laugh quickly.


    "Click!" The door of a neighbor''s house in the Qin Dynasty was opened with a squeak. From inside came a well-dressed, pretty looking woman. However, the woman was a little fat and looked very bad.


    "Qin Dynasty, you son of a bitch, can''t you turn down the sound of porn and make my mother sleep!"


    This woman is the wife of the little couple, whose name is Wang Yan. Her husband''s name is Tang Chuan. She works as a clerk in the procuratorate. Although the salary is not too high, she is also a civil servant. She is very decent. Two people were frugal and bought a huff SUV. The cost is only 100000 yuan, or mortgage to buy a car.


    In particular, his monthly salary is not high, and his bonus is poor. He only has more than 2000 yuan a month. In this, we have to take out 1000 yuan to support the car. It can be said that it is the type of death to face and live to suffer.Wang Yan was originally pinching her waist and swearing at the street shrew. She was ready to teach the Qin Dynasty, who didn''t even have a job. As a civil servant''s wife, she still has this sense of superiority.


    In particular, the Qin Dynasty did not have a job, no girlfriend, has always been the object of ridicule. However, Qin Yan is standing at the door with her eyes open.


    The beauty was dressed in a red windbreaker, and her body was turbulent, which made Wang Yan feel inferior to Wang Yan, who was fat but had little flesh on her.


    Wang Yan''s mind at that time floated an idea, this stinky boy made a fortune, in which nightclub to find such a beautiful prostitute - woman.


    "Who are you looking for, aunt?" Suu Kyi raised her eyebrows and saw that the woman was not good at coming. She often wanders from place to place. She will not be polite to anyone she has never met.


    "Auntie?" Wang Yan''s head of black line, only feel a burst of anger. I was only 24 years old, and was called aunt by a young woman! This is really, can endure, who can''t bear!


    She immediately took out her shrew face and scolded Suji.


    "Are you polite? How do you address people! Look at you dressed up so sexy, like a goblin, which nightclub came out? It''s said that the heaven and the earth in the capital have been sealed up. You just came out from there! I''ll tell you that Sunan is very strict with you girls. If you know what''s good or bad, go to Dongguan as soon as possible. "


    "Auntie, is your husband always looking for Miss, how can you be so knowledgeable?" Suji is not easy to be provoked. The little girl took her arm and said to Wang Yan with a sneer.


    "Fart!" Wang Yan immediately eyes a stare, in the morning even teeth have not had time to brush, she stood there is a big scold, "my husband, that is the work of the procuratorate! I''ll tell you, if you want to know what you''re looking for, I''ll let my husband catch you! "


    "Ha ha ha..." Suu Kyi''s laughing eyes narrowed, rubbed her stomach and said, "Auntie, you are so funny. Even if there''s a lady here, your husband can''t care what''s wrong with the procuratorate. You think your husband is superman.


    "you..." Wang Yan was very angry and roared, "tangchuan, you should come out to me quickly! Your wife has been bullied. Don''t you come and help


    There''s a big noise here, and the whole building over there is disturbed. Originally, the sound insulation of the building was not good. Seeing a piece of a on the first floor and hearing it on the fifth floor, Wang Yan''s quarrel was so loud that soon all the people upstairs and downstairs came out to watch the excitement.


    Li Na, who lives on the other side, also opens the door. When she sees a beautiful woman leaning against the door of Qin Dynasty''s house, she is stunned.


    Think of last night, Qin Dynasty brother to let himself in, is it because she brought this beautiful sister back?


    Brother of Qin Dynasty Have you found a girlfriend again?


    Li Na suddenly felt a little sad. Little girl''s eyes were red, but she didn''t say a word. She stood at the door and watched Wang Yan''s noise.


    "What''s the matter?" At this time, from behind Wang Yan, came out a man with a clean face. He stood in the corridor with a big stomach, a beer belly, a blue procuratorate uniform, and an official voice.


    "What''s the matter with you, lady? How can you make a scene in the corridor. How bad the influence is. You can see that everyone is woken up by you. Be careful to sue you for disturbing people. "


    "This comrade, it looks familiar to you..." Last time, I saw you in the TV Club, and I think you''ve seen it on TV! Yes, I remember. I''m very impressed. "


    "What!" That Wang Yan was angry at that time, small flame ache, burn her brain benevolence ache. She immediately turned her head and looked at her husband Tang Chuan viciously. The latter was so scared that there was no blood on his face and his heart almost jumped out.


    He glanced at Su Ji''s beautiful face several times, and then aimed at Wei an on her body. Heart way, this girl looks very good, but when he was caught, he was always very careful.


    "You shameless, you go to such a place!" Wang Yan was so fierce that she grabbed her husband''s ear and swore, "what''s wrong with me? You went to find those naughty girls! You have no conscience, I will fight with you


    The onlookers listened to this, well, there is such a big gossip. You know, in this building, the condition of tangchuan family is the best. After all, other people''s civil servants are in front of them, their cars are driving, and they are carefree every day. They envy and destroy many unknown soy sauce party members.


    Who knows, this civil servant, also very bitter that.


    "I''m not in the way..."


    "Nothing, no, they all recognize it! Well, you tangchuan, there are five people and six people every day. He often tells me that he has a meeting in the evening or something. It turns out that he''s doing all this! "


    "Pay attention to the impact! Pay attention to the impact! "


    "Pay attention to what! I see through, I, I don''t live me Then he sat on the ground and began to cry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 34

    It is the nature of Chinese people to love to watch the excitement, especially to watch other people''s bustle. Anyway, it''s not my family''s business. It''s free.


    Wang Yan sat on the ground crying, and people nearby pointed out, just like enjoying monkeys in the zoo. Tang Chuan, who is usually arrogant and looks at people with drooping eyelids, blushes and feels his beer belly. He doesn''t know what to do.


    He could only whisper an apology in his wife''s ear and try to take her home. However, Wang Yan was also bold to face this time. She couldn''t get up when she sat on the ground. Her cry rang through the whole building. In some cities in the north, such aggressive women are often seen.


    "What''s the matter? I just left for a while. 2012 is coming?" The Qin Dynasty, who had changed into a uniform, heard the noise outside and looked like a dead man. He ran out in a hurry.


    As soon as the young man appeared, Li Na and Suji''s eyes immediately lit up. It''s the same uniform. Tang Chuan looks like a corrupt. But Qin Dynasty wears out, two words, this goods true spirit.


    "Qin Dynasty, you son of a bitch!" Wang Yan, who was still crying for life and death just now, suddenly jumped up and swore at the Qin Dynasty, "take these dirty women home. Be careful to get sick and rot the thing under you!"


    "Er..." Zhang Er monk of Qin Dynasty couldn''t feel his head. What happened to Wang Yan? He was like a madman.


    "What''s wrong with her? Did she take the wrong medicine?" Qin Dynasty asked the little beauty beside him, the latter gave him a smile, way.


    "No, we''re talking about some academic issues, none of your business."


    Said, the little beauty little bird leaning on the body of Qin Dynasty, very sweet to that Wang Yan said.


    "We''re both colleagues, both serious people. You''d better be careful with your husband. It''s said that many people have strong taste and they don''t need to use a cover to find a lady. You should remind her more about "


    " what! " Wang Yan was so stupid that he stayed there as if struck by lightning. Her husband was also stupid and hastened to explain.


    "What are you talking about? I always wear a condom


    "Oh, oh..." Su Ji smiles, that smile, Qin Dynasty is very familiar, clearly and Roxie''s smile is very similar. The Qin Dynasty even suspected that Luo Xi was Su Ji''s sister?


    There was an uproar in the whole corridor, and everyone understood this time. Tang Chuan has been to that kind of place, and the preventive measures are well done.


    "You don''t want to be shameless, so you did go!" Now Wang Yan cried more fiercely. She stopped her waist and ran into Tang Chuan''s stomach.


    "I''m not living with you, divorce! Divorce Wang Yan couldn''t bump into Tang Chuan''s stomach and ran downstairs. Tang Chuan''s face turned pale. If he wanted to divorce, he would not have to be a civil servant.


    So, this guy immediately rushed to chase his wife. The crowd also broke up in a crowd, and each excited discussion continued. It seems that after dinner tonight, they have another topic.


    The Qin Dynasty also understood that it must be Wang Yan who provoked Su Ji. This girl is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Even the Qin Dynasty is willing to bow down to him. How can Wang Yan and Wang Yan be rivals.


    Suji let go of Qin Dynasty''s arm, the latter was a little worried about gain and loss. He coughed twice and said.


    "You really can. You don''t get angry when people say you are a young lady."


    "What''s the use of getting angry?" Suu Kyi is very single. She shows her hands and says, "being angry will only make them scold more happily. If you are calm, if they smear me, I will discredit them. Hum, look who is cruel. "


    The Qin Dynasty can''t help but give a thumbs up. This chick is so fierce that if you make such a move, the civil servant comrade of people''s Procuratorate is like yellow mud falling into the crotch. It''s not only excrement, but also excrement. I can''t tell for my life.


    "Who is this sister?" Elder brother Qin Qiaoli finally walks out of the house. Is it your friend


    Little girl deliberately did not say girlfriend, but said the word "friend", which is a bit worth studying.


    Suji''s eyes narrowed. Although the Qin Dynasty didn''t realize it, she felt that Li Na''s feelings towards Qin Dynasty were not normal.


    "This is my colleague." Although I really want to say, this is my daughter-in-law, but the Qin Dynasty did not have the courage, had to tell the truth.


    But he did not find that Li Na was obviously relieved when he said this.


    "I''ll go downstairs to pick up the car." Although the car is in their own ring, but do not want to shock the world, or pretend to take the car. "When I get my car, I''ll call you downstairs, and you two have a chat."


    Then he went downstairs and pretended to take the car.


    At this time, Suji walked up to Li Na. She was tall and tall, more than 1.7 meters. In the Qin Dynasty, when Suji wore high-heeled shoes, she would catch up with her. Fortunately, in the molding stage, the body of the Qin Dynasty was transformed. It was about 1.78 meters in size. It was a bit of a scene. Two people standing together, there is also a couple of meaning.


    And Li Na''s height is a little shorter, about one meter six, a head shorter than Suji."Little sister, you are very cute! Where to go to junior high school? "


    "I''m a senior three student already! Not a little sister Li Na was angry and looked at Suji with her chest up and her head raised. The other side is smiling, and seems to care nothing about Li Na''s refutation.


    Compared with their own chest and each other''s chest, found themselves small pitiful. This Li Na is immediately disheartened, but still very firm say, "hum, I will snatch Qin Dynasty elder brother back!"


    Su Ji smiles more happily, it seems that the Qin Dynasty is still a sweet cake. There is such a lovely sister next door, still shouting every day that he is a bachelor, it seems that the body in the blessing do not know


    But Suu Kyi was a little sour. She didn''t speak. She just touched Li Na''s hair again, then turned and walked downstairs.


    "I''m not going to give up!" When she went down the stairs, she suddenly turned around and put her little fist at Li Na. Li Na made a grimace to show that the two people were so confrontation.


    "Let''s go. We''re all late." And downstairs, Qin Dynasty is straddling on his artifact bicycle, waving to Suji and saying, "Miss, I''m afraid of salary deduction!"


    This Qin Dynasty did not know, in that corridor, two women, has opened a war prelude for him.


    "I know!" Suji ran over, hugged the waist of Qin Dynasty and sat in the back seat of the car.


    "Drive Suu Kyi suddenly cried out, "I dreamt yesterday that this car can fly! Qin Dynasty, you fly one, let me have a look


    "Then go on dreaming." Qin Dynasty secretly turned a white eye, heart to that is not a dream. He quickly pedaled the car, toward the direction of Guangyuan school. In the broad daylight, there is a beautiful woman in the back, but I dare not run to the roof of others to ride across.


    On the road, honestly, it took nearly 20 minutes to get to the school gate.


    At this time, the security guard on duty is checking the student ID card of the student who leaves early at night. The Qin Dynasty grinned. It''s really responsible to start the inspection so early.


    "Go, I know a shortcut!"


    Su Ji quickly patted Qin Dynasty''s back, pointed to the other side of the corner, said.


    How to say that Suji is also a local villain here, Qin Dynasty then rode a car, according to Suji''s instruction, rode to one side of the corner. He found that the corner of the wall here is relatively short. If you pad something, you can climb over the wall.


    "Help me, I''ll turn it over first, and then you can go up again!" Suji said, jumping out of the car, waving to the Qin Dynasty.


    "Are you all right?" The Qin Dynasty looked up at the wall. Although it was not high, it was two meters long. It''s still a little difficult for a girl.


    "What''s the matter?" Suu Kyi said it doesn''t matter, "I was a sports master in my university! Come on, don''t dawdle


    Qin Dynasty had no choice but to lean the car against the wall, and then he squatted down with his hands on his thighs.


    "Well, here I am!" Su Ji was very satisfied. She stepped on the hands of the Qin Dynasty and climbed up the wall easily.


    Then it was a turn over, very flexible jump into the wall, let the Qin Dynasty look at the gaping. This girl must have been very naughty when she was a child. When she went to the room to expose her tiles, she had to do a lot of work.


    "Sue, Miss Su?" The Qin Dynasty didn''t know, at the other end of the wall, there was a fellow who was also stunned.


    "Oh, it''s director Wang." The next one is Wang electric stick. He is wearing a security uniform and holding the classic electric stick in his hand. He looks at Suji jumping off the wall.


    He was depressed. Today, he was blocking the students who jumped over the wall. Unexpectedly, he got a big fish, or a mermaid. Although Suji is superficially a teacher of the school, she is, after all, the sister of the chairman of the board of directors of Sufei, and she is also an honorary principal. She can''t afford to provoke her Wang electric stick was respectful and nodded to Suji.


    "Wait a minute. There''s another one."


    On the other side of the wall, the Qin Dynasty received the bicycle into the ring, and then bent his knees and jumped up to the top of the two meter high wall.


    All of a sudden, a dark figure appeared, which scared Wang''s electric stick. He was secretly glad that he finally caught a student and made some credit, so that he could return to the position of director earlier and kick the boy of Qin Dynasty out of his office.


    As the saying goes, you can''t talk about people during the day and ghosts at night. As soon as he recited the name of Qin Dynasty, Qin Dynasty himself appeared in front of him.


    "The student, show me your student ID card What the hell is it you? "


    Wang electric stick is completely stupid. Today, squatting here for most of the day, two people are blocked. One is the younger sister of chairman Su, the gymnastic teacher of the school. Not to be provoked.


    The other is from entering the school gate incorrect! He is a son of a bitch who has never been able to get through before he enters the school gate. Now he is his immediate superior Falk, it doesn''t seem to be a problem.


    "Yes, I''ll just drop in and check. You''re serious."Qin Dynasty dry cough two, clap Wang electric stick shoulder, "young man, do well, organization still appreciate your land."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 35

    This Wang electric stick was so angry that he was about to vomit blood. However, the Qin Dynasty was his immediate superior. He could only bite his teeth and swallow the words he wanted to scold into his stomach again.


    But when he turned his small eyes, he saw that Qin Dynasty and Suji were standing together. He looked very upright to the ground, and his heart was filled with bad water. Hum, I can''t deal with you face to face, but you can always be overcast behind your back.


    Thinking of this, he twisted his fat body and ran towards the administrative building.


    "Handsome boy, would you like to go to the sports office with me?" Su Ji suddenly threw a wink at Qin Chao and joked, "there are many beautiful female teachers!"


    "Forget it!" The head of Qin Dynasty shakes like a rattle drum, "I''m afraid to go in, I''m not willing to come out."


    "Hum, lecher!" Suu Kyi gave him a white look, the girl like a red cloud, floating towards the sports department building in the past.


    The girl''s back is also so beautiful, Qin Dynasty gazed at the beautiful back of the little girl, and took back his reluctant eyes for a long time. Indeed, Suji is a very good girl. If she can be accepted as a girlfriend, she will be a smoker in her lifetime.


    But the Qin Dynasty did not dare to think about the good thing that the ancestral tomb was smoking. He adjusted his clothes and prepared to return to his post.


    At this time, a man in blue police uniform, with a man and a woman two young policemen, came from the administrative building far away.


    The Qin Dynasty recognized at a glance that the leading police officer was Xie Jun, who was in charge of Yu Qian''s case of jumping off a building.


    Qin Dynasty immediately welcomed up, that Xie Jun also recognized, this is the school security director.


    "Good morning, team." The Qin Dynasty said hello, and then took out the Red River from his pocket and handed it to Xie Jun. The latter waved his hand and took out a box of white leather Zhongnanhai with 4 yuan from his bag and gave it to the Qin Dynasty.


    "I still like to smoke this. It''s powerful and cheap."


    "Captain Xie, I''d like to ask about the case of Yu Qian, how is it going?" In the Qin Dynasty, Zhongnanhai was ignited slowly. He had also smoked this cigarette before, and always felt that Zhongnanhai, which costs 4 yuan, was very strong. Take one, catch up with a pack.


    "The authorities won''t let the investigation." It seemed to be the beauty of the probation police. She said angrily, "some people suppressed the case, and the victim only got 100000 yuan compensation..."


    "Xiao Jing!" That Xie Jun immediately coughed, and then glared at the intern female police officer. The latter shrugged his shoulders and said no more.


    The Qin Dynasty frowned, and he recognized the possibility. Sure enough, as Princess Su said, the matter was so suppressed.


    "We can''t help it either." Xie Jun saw that the mood of the Qin Dynasty was not normal. He patted him on the shoulder and said, "we can only do what is said above. There is no evidence to prove Fang Hua in this case. Basically, it''s an iron case. Yu Qian committed suicide. The autopsy report is wrong, Yu Qian is not pregnant at all. Therefore, it can not be proved that Fang Hua once sexually assaulted Yu Qian. "


    "Ha ha..." Qin Dynasty embraces the arm, sneered. It seems that Fang Hua''s background is indeed very large. Moreover, even if the Qin Dynasty knew the truth, it could not be a witness. After all, he can''t yell in court. I''ve seen Yu Qian''s ghost. She confessed to being cheated by Fang Hua!


    "Your headmaster also admits that this is the responsibility of the school and is willing to bear half of the compensation." Xie Jun snuffed out the cigarette end, and patted the shoulder of Qin Dynasty, as if to comfort the man.


    "Sorry, we have to go back to the Bureau. Now we have a missing case to deal with."


    "Is it Hou Tian''s case?" Asked the trainee policewoman.


    "That''s right." Several policemen left together, leaving Qin Dynasty standing in the campus silently smoking. A whole box of red river was soon exhausted by the Qin Dynasty. He frowned and made up his mind and walked towards the administration building.


    In front of Princess Su''s office, the Qin Dynasty met Wang electric stick. The fat man came out of Princess Su''s office triumphantly and looked at the Qin Dynasty with his chin raised.


    The latter''s eyes were cold, and he was in a bad mood.


    The Wang electric stick was scared and did not dare to lift his head. Without the arrogant appearance just now, he lowered his head and slipped out from the side of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Secretary Qin, is Mr. Su in Although the Qin Dynasty is not happy in the heart, but still very polite to ask the white-collar Beauty sitting in front of the desk.


    Qin Ling is wearing a black suit with a white shirt inside. The collar of that shirt is a little low, showing a little deep groove, but full of temptation.


    "Yes, wait for me to ask for you." Qin Ling picked up the internal phone on the desk and quickly told the Qin Dynasty.


    "I''m sorry, Su Dong said that she is very busy now and can''t see you."


    "I''d like to see how busy she is!" Qin Dynasty heart small flame Tengteng ground, also regardless of Qin Ling''s obstruction, opened the door of the office and walked in.


    What do you think of Qin Dynasty Inside the door, Princess Su is sorting out a document. When she saw the Qin Dynasty breaking through the door, she immediately frowned, her face was cold, and her voice was like the cold wind in winter.


    "Nothing, I just want to ask." The Qin Dynasty sat down in front of the imperial concubine with a trace of banter and asked, "Yu Qian, this woman is only 20 years old and worth 100000 yuan, isn''t it?""Qin Ling, you go out first and take the door." She took off her glasses, rubbed the sun meridian with a headache, and then waved to her secretary.


    Qin Ling looked at the Qin Dynasty in some complicated ways and closed the door.


    "Yu Qian''s parents are in their 60s, Laolaizi. Now her mother is paralyzed in bed, and the 100000 yuan will not splash in at all. "


    "Well, in the name of the school, I''ll give another 100000 yuan to send it to the second old man." Su Fei didn''t talk nonsense. She took up her pen and wrote down some numbers on a checkbook. Then she tore it out and held it in her hand.


    "You send them the money to express our school''s apology."


    "Hum..." Qin Dynasty coldly looked at the check in Su Fei''s hand, "sorry, I think this money is very hot. Don''t say 200000. Even if it''s 2 million, it won''t buy back a living human life. "


    "Qin Dynasty! What else do you want? " Su Fei was also angry. She patted the table and said in a loud voice, "Yu Qian is dead. Do you want to kill all the people in the school, and you can''t pay for her life!"


    "I just want the real criminals to be killed." Qin Dynasty leaned back on the chair and said coldly, "I think this is also the result that Liu Chuan and Yu Qian''s old parents want to see most."


    "Qin Dynasty, don''t dream!" Princess Su also calmed down and straightened her glasses on her nose and said, "you must know the power of Fanghua family. Yu Qian is just a college student from the countryside. She has no money and no power. What about you, you are just a poor guy who graduated from university and asked others to give alms to his work. What are you fighting against Fang Hua


    "You don''t want to get justice for Yu Qian''s family, do you?" Qin Dynasty was annoyed by Su Fei. He squinted at the rich lady in front of him.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to, it''s that I can''t! Besides, I don''t have to! " Su Fei has been in business for many years and knows right and wrong very well. It''s not worth offending the fangs for the sake of a student.


    "Good." The Qin Dynasty stood up and said, "it seems that our conversation today is not pleasant. Su Fei, I know you have a big family and a big career. You can''t provoke Fang Hua, and you dare not. Well, I''m a bachelor in Qin Dynasty. I''m not afraid of anything. Since you are not willing to help Yu Qian, I will help you! "


    "Qin Dynasty, don''t forget your identity!" Su Fei said in a sharp voice, "you are just a school security guard, and I am your immediate superior! Who do you think you are? International police? Besides, you are not allowed to provoke my sister in the future. You are not worthy of her. You should pay more attention to her! "


    "My beautiful headmaster." Qin Dynasty suddenly turned around and looked at the beautiful headmaster, "I want to ask you to remember one point, I did not take the initiative to provoke your sister!"


    "Nonsense Su Fei frowned, breathed quickly, and her chest heaved violently. "From today on, you are not the security director. Be your little security guard. If you provoke my sister again, you won''t have to do it! "


    "Whatever you want, you''re not a security chief. You don''t have to pay more for a dime. You think I''m willing to do it!"


    Qin Dynasty sneers twice, turns to rush out of the door. The rest of Sufei is in the office, her eyes are red.


    "Ah, ah!" The beauty yelled and pushed everything on the table to the floor. Things were scattered all over the floor. The blue and white porcelain penholder, which is worth tens of thousands, has also become a fragment.


    The sound startled Qin Ling, and the beautiful secretary ran in, covering her mouth and looking at the hysterical Princess su.


    God, what did the Qin Dynasty do to make the chairman angry like this.


    "Chairman, are you all right?"


    "Hoo Hoo..." Su Fei took a few breaths and tried to calm herself down. "Qin Ling, clean up. What''s more, you can appoint Wang wenkun to be the security director again. Qin Dynasty, I don''t believe it, I can''t deal with you! "


    "Let Wang wenkun be the security director?" Qin Ling was shocked. Wang''s moral character was corrupted. How could the chairman let him be the head of security.


    "Why, my orders are not easy to use?" Su Fei heard her secretary''s unwillingness, so she vented her anger on Qin Ling.


    "No! Everything will be done according to the chairman''s advice! " Qin Ling shook her head and began to clean up the office.


    The personnel department also quickly communicated the appointment of the security director. That Wang electric stick is elated, put on his electric stick again, stroll around the campus. When I saw the students who didn''t like my eyes, I gave them a lesson. It seemed that they were regarded as the Qin Dynasty, the guy who always did the right thing.


    This makes other security guards hate it. Wang electric stick likes to be a bully. Now he is back in the position of security director. In the future, some of them will suffer.


    "Well, you said you..." Chen Yingyang, dressed like a mummy, sat in the security room and glared at the Qin Dynasty with a grudge of iron and steel, "you''ve eaten the leopard gall, and even quarreled with the chairman! Now, I''ll be dismissed! Look, Wang Dianbang will give you little shoes. What will you do? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 36

    "Qin Dynasty, you are on the night shift today! Everyone else can go back early! "


    Sure enough, the Wang electric stick came back and said to the Qin Dynasty.


    "Sorry, I just finished yesterday. Today is not my class." The Qin Dynasty held his arms and sat on the sofa, ignoring Wang''s orders.


    "This is an order to you!"


    "I''m sorry, you''re just a security officer, not a police chief, and I''m not a police officer." Qin Dynasty simply very bachelor ground a wave of hand, "I am not on duty today, can you take me how?"


    "No words! That''s a damn shame Wang electric stick was furious, and the electric rod in his hand crackled with electric current. "I tell you that in Qin Dynasty, Wang wenkun is the boss here!"


    "Boss?" Qin Dynasty picked to pick eyebrows, Yang chin looked at the Wang electric stick, "do you think you are a underworld?"


    Said, he pointed to now again belongs to Wang''s office, "do you want us to talk inside, confirm who is the boss?"


    "You You... " Wang Dianbang''s face turned white. He thought of his present position. He was bold again and said, "Qin Dynasty, don''t think Laozi is afraid of you! With the support of the chairman, I''m not afraid of anything! What''s more, don''t think that you seduce Miss Suu Kyi. Others don''t know! Maybe, Yu Qian''s death is also related to you. Maybe the child in her belly is your seed


    "I-fuck!" At last, the Qin Dynasty was infuriated. He bounced up from the sofa and rushed to Wang wenkun with a whirlwind. Wang wenkun was shocked, and the electric stick in his hand was thrown out subconsciously.


    The Qin Dynasty just waved his hand and beat the electric stick to fly. The electric stick, with blue sparks, banged on the wall next to it, smashing a piece of the wall, which shocked two security guards nearby.


    Now it is the Qin Dynasty of the demon spirit. Even if it is not demonized, the body has completely reached the state of demonization. In the cultivation of the devil way, this is called the ghost. According to jiuchongtian, it means that the Qin Dynasty has reached the stage of gas refining.


    After beating the baton, the Qin Dynasty grabbed Wang''s collar with one hand, lifted his two hundred catties of meat into the air and watched him coldly.


    "Wang Dianbang, don''t think it''s great to be a security officer. I tell you, I can kill you in a hundred ways


    With a bang, he threw the wand on the ground. Wang wenkun has been lazy since he was a child, and he has never exercised at all. He has become the security captain by relying on his relationship. By the Qin Dynasty such a fall, suddenly feel his buttocks split into eight, pain straight grin.


    "Qin, Qin Dynasty, you dare to do something to me! I, I will sue you from Su Dong''s office, and you will be removed from office, and then you will be arrested by the police! "


    "I''ll do it to you?" The Qin Dynasty bent down with a smile, took the shoulder of Wang''s electric stick and patted his plump face. The latter felt the Qin Dynasty''s bad, as if the electric shock, the body shook, the whole body of fat with rolling.


    "Which eye of yours saw me do it to you? Comrades, who saw me do something to our beloved director Wang? "


    The security guards around have been hating Wang''s baton for a long time. Now someone is willing to help them and teach him a lesson. These security guards are naturally happy to cooperate.


    When the Qin Dynasty asked, they all shook their heads. One of the youngest colleagues, the security guard named Zhang Li, said coldly, "ouch, it is clearly director Wang who fell down himself. Director Wang, are you ok? Do you want us to take you to the hospital


    "You You... " Under the same circumstances, Wang wenkun also knew that his situation was gone. It seems that the Qin Dynasty is really its own nemesis.


    "You wait!" Wang wenkun comforted himself so much that he didn''t suffer from the immediate loss, and then he ran out in dismay.


    All the security guards laughed. They were oppressed by Wang electric stick for so long. Today, they finally gave out a bad breath!


    "Thank you, brothers." Qin Dynasty is very grateful to these colleagues, especially the little guy called tension. Zhang Li is only 18 years old, and he has the most sense of justice.


    Qin Dynasty embraces the fist, "a while after work, I invite everybody to have a meal, appreciates a face, all remember to go to ha!"


    "Good!" Tension quickly opened his mouth and said, "brother Qin, please have a meal. Naturally, we are going to go. At that time, brother Qin, don''t be afraid that we will try our best to feed you. "


    "Yes, that''s right." Several security guards should join in. Although the Qin Dynasty did not come for a few days, it has already made these people admire. In the Qin Dynasty, although more of them were down and out. But they can see a trace of heroism that can''t be concealed.


    In particular, I heard some rumors that Su Ji was very fond of the Qin Dynasty. We all know that Suji is Sufei''s sister, and the whole school belongs to their su family. Maybe after Qin Dynasty, he is the son-in-law of the Su family. He is such a good supporter. Now I don''t take the opportunity to pull a relationship. When will I wait!


    "It''s a pity that they are injured and can''t drink any more." Chen Yingyang is sitting there in a melancholy way.


    "It''s best if you don''t drink. We''re not safe if you drink too much!" Tension immediately joked.


    "You know, nonsense"Ha ha ha, tension, be careful, Captain Chen has too much to talk to you about!"


    "Ah! Then I''ll just drink to death


    "You bastards, if you make fun of others, you will drink with me!"


    All the security guards laughed and scolded, and the Qin Dynasty joined in. However, no one found that behind the smiling eyes of the Qin Dynasty, there was a trace of deep murder.


    I don''t have the ability to save people, but killing people is enough. This is what the Qin Dynasty said to Roxie.


    The Qin Dynasty, which entered the stage of gas refining, had a huge increase in liquor volume, which could be called a thousand cups of wine. After putting a group of wolf like security guards on the wine table, the Qin Dynasty rode his 28 bicycles back home.


    Back in the cold hut, the Qin Dynasty pulled out a white plastic sorting box from under his bed. Inside lay a black leather windbreaker. This leather windbreaker was bought by her girlfriend with the savings of two people when she passed the first job interview after graduation.


    It''s a pity that although he got the first result in the interview, he was replaced by others.


    The clothes were only worn once. With his girlfriend''s departure, he has been sealed in this box.


    "I''ve suffered with me all the time..." The Qin Dynasty held the windbreaker with the smell of leather and murmured to himself, "now, I''m going to start to do an earth shaking event. You are the only thing she left me, so follow me to witness it together... "


    Qin Dynasty put on this black windbreaker, went out of the house, and soon disappeared in the dark.


    It has been more than half a month since Yu Qian''s death. During this half month, including Yu Qian''s family, she has fallen into a strange calm.


    Qin Dynasty came to work as usual every day, talking and laughing with colleagues, and occasionally molested Hu Lili and Fang Wen two mm. And Suu Kyi, since the last appearance, mysteriously disappeared, I don''t know where the girl has gone.


    Fang Hua and Liu Chuan did not come to school for several days. Listening to the students'' comments, Fang Hua has been arranged by his parents to transfer to a foreign university.


    "Can you escape?" Whenever heard here, the Qin Dynasty always sneers.


    "It seems that he is just talking." Su Fei, who has been observing Qin Dynasty for several days, is sitting in her office, sipping a cup of Irish coffee. "I''m really multi-minded. After all, he''s just an ordinary security guard. Can''t he make a hole in the sky?"


    Su Fei did not know that the Qin Dynasty was just slowly spreading a net. He is like a patient fisherman, quietly waiting for the fish himself to drill in.


    But he can wait, some people can''t.


    At this time, in a very famous nightclub in southern Jiangsu.


    "Fang Shao, we have been looking for it for nearly a month, but we still can''t find Hou Tian."


    A hotel manager in a black suit, obediently standing in the KTV compartment, said to Fang Hua, sitting on the sofa, enjoying a beautiful woman''s service.


    "What a waste!" Fang Hua is enjoying the stimulation of his lower body, but his brows are frowning. "This southern Jiangsu city is so big that you can''t even find an individual. What''s the use of raising you? It''s better to raise two beautiful girls and let me enjoy it


    "Fang Shao, don''t be angry." The manager said quickly, "we''ve all been to wait for a long time. Hou Tian is a filial son. His old mother is still at home. If he were alive, he would not have come back for such a long time! "


    "Hum! What kind of dutiful son can a bastard be? " Fang Hua curled his lips. "I guess he is afraid of young master. I''ll kill him. I''ll run away."


    "No way. I know hou Tian. Although this person''s character is not very good, he is really filial. "


    "What the hell do you know! If you know him, you can''t find him! " Fang Hua was very angry and threw his glass on the manager''s face.


    "Don''t be angry, Fang Shao. People are afraid." The beauty pouted her buttocks, jiaodidi said to Fang Hua.


    "Afraid? It''s right to be afraid Fang Hua laughed, pressed the beautiful woman''s head and said, "who is our Fang Hua, the eldest young master of Fang''s group! Chen sina is my godfather. I said that whoever died, he would die. "


    "Yes, Fang Shao is so powerful! They are adorable


    "Worship for me with snacks, let Fang Shao I happy, want to buy you what you want!"


    "Yes, Fang Shao. Look at me..." With that, the beautiful woman lies down under Fang Hua and works hard.


    "Hiss The girl''s mouth work is really good... " Fang Hua murmured happily, "Oh, that little mouth of Yu Qian is also quite good. It''s a pity that this whore doesn''t know the truth. She thinks that after several times of bed with my young master, she can marry us. It''s so ridiculous. It''s a pity to hear that she jumped out of a building. Young master, I still miss her oral skills very much. Ha ha ha


    "Fang Shao, they are also very powerful..." The beauty immediately twisted her buttocks and acted coquettishly.


    "Yes, yes, you''re not bad, baby!" Fang Huamei smiles. Suddenly, he said to me at the end of the week. If you can''t find Hou Tian before this, hum, you won''t come to see me! Prepare to disappear with Hou Tian"Yes, Fang Shao! I see! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 37

    Seeing that Fang Shao was working, the manager bowed his head and backed out. But after a while, he came back again, which made Fang Hua a little unhappy.


    "Damn it, don''t you see that this young master is doing something? I''m tired of living, isn''t he?"


    "Fang Shao, it''s like this..." The manager waved his hands and explained, "a brother outside told me that there was a sneaky fat man in the parking lot at the entrance of the bar, asking about Fang Shao''s business."


    "Damn it, where''s that little fat man..." Fang Shao was so cool that he was panting, "well, this little thing also comes to ask me, what do you do, what do you eat..." Comfortable... "


    "Yes, Fang Shao. I know what to do."


    The manager withdrew slowly and closed the door carefully. Out of the private room, his smiling face immediately cooled down. As soon as he waved his hand, two younger brothers came running over.


    "Brother Li, what''s up?" A little brother handed over a yellow crane tower, and manager Li took it in his mouth.


    Another younger brother rushed over and lit the cigarette for manager Li.


    "Beat the boy out of the door and throw him on the road. Be clean and don''t give Fang any trouble. "


    "Don''t worry, brother Li. It''s for us."


    Two younger brothers even nodded, a trace of grim color flashed in their eyes. I don''t know how many times they have done such things.


    At this time, in the parking lot outside the bar, a little fat man was not very tall with a small black back pocket in his hand. The thief was looking around.


    This guy also ran to ask the two hotel security guards who were like door gods at the door.


    "Hello, I want to ask if Fang Hua is in it?"


    The two big and three thick security guards just held their arms and gave a cold glance to the little fat man. Their eyes seemed to be looking at a dead man.


    Security ignored him, Liu Chuan can only lean on a car, trying to wait for Fang Hua to come out here.


    He held the black leather back pocket tightly. Inside was a seven hole sword he had bought from a Tibetan vendor. This kind of knife, with seven round holes on its back, can be said to be a kind of vicious knife when it is stabbed into a person''s body and can bring air in.


    Liu Chuan has to revenge so much.


    He didn''t realize that his hand holding the back pocket began to shake.


    At this time, there are four small gangsters, from four directions, humming songs, holding cigarettes, as if carelessly came over.


    Liu Chuan''s two eyes are only staring at the door of the bar, for fear that Fang Hua will come out and be missed by him. The four little thugs slowly surrounded him, and he didn''t know.


    When a punk threw a cigarette butt on him, he came to his senses.


    "You, what are you going to do?" Liu Chuan was startled and found that there were four more gangsters with various colors of hair around him. All these little gangsters were laughing, and he was hairy all over.


    "What are you doing?" A little gangster stretched out his hand and patted Liu Chuan''s face, "boy, do you know whose territory this is. If you want to find trouble here, you don''t weigh your own weight. "


    With that, he gave Liu Chuan a big mouth. Liu Chuan is an ordinary college student, who has not been trained very much. He was slapped by this mouth, and his eyes were full of stars, and his mouth was covered with a trace of blood.


    "Beat it! Let the boy not have eyes These thugs immediately hit Liu Chuan to avoid the meat bloom. But the boy is also tough, just holding his black back pocket and saying nothing.


    "The boy may have a lot of money in his bag!" A small gangster saw Liu Chuan holding his back pocket tightly and immediately guessed.


    "Damn it, give me the bag!" The leading gangster immediately snatched Liu Chuan''s back pocket.


    "No way!" Liu Chuan was like an enraged Beast. His eyes immediately turned red and began to fight against these gangsters. Although he doesn''t exercise much, he is fat and has a little strength. This struggle, by the way, immediately broke away the gangster who was snatching his back pocket.


    "Damn it, you dare to resist!"


    "There must be a lot of money! Grab it


    Several gangsters were excited and snatched Liu Chuan''s back pocket. Liu Chuan was finally inflamed with anger, and no longer waited for Fang Hua to come out. He took out the seven hole sword from his back pocket. The white blade reflected the light in the night and hit the faces of the gangsters.


    "I grass, he has a knife!" Several small gangsters were frightened. Liu Chuan had already red eyes and cut down a gangster with a seven hole knife.


    "Ah The little gangster sat on the ground with a wet crotch. Liu Chuan''s knife fell down and was blocked by the front cover of the car behind the little gangster. Zhu


    "Dang!" A sound, the Toyota SUV immediately sparks, the car cover more than a shallow knife mark.


    "I grass, this boy is crazy!" Liu Chuan is really crazy, waving a seven hole sword, shouting in his mouth, chasing a few punks to chop. The two door god like security guards also did not watch the excitement, took out ASP swing stick from the clothes, and walked slowly towards Liu Chuan.Unlike those punks, these two security guards are thugs. It''s also known as a spectator. Although Liu Chuan held a seven hole knife in his hand, in their eyes, it was no different from a child who had not developed intelligence to play with it.


    "Bang!" The security guard in front of him dodged the knife cut by Liu Chuan, and then hit Liu Chuan''s abdomen with ASP swing stick.


    This time, Liu Chuan felt as if his stomach was hit by a car head-on, and he couldn''t breathe because of the pain. He squatted on the ground, and his seven hole knife fell to the ground with a clang.


    "I dare to scare Laozi with a knife and kill him!" Seeing that there was no danger, several gangsters immediately got up and came to Liu Chuan and beat him.


    "Clean up. Don''t get blood here." The security guard that Liu Chuan hit just now lit a cigarette and said faintly.


    "Brother scabby, don''t worry. I''m quick with my hands." Because there was a scar on the security guard''s face, several gangsters called him that way.


    "That''s good." The security guard, who was called scar son, nodded and stood indifferent to see Liu Chuan beaten.


    "Come on, man. Get a fire." At this moment, a cold voice came from behind him.


    Scarlet was startled and quickly turned around. He was surprised to find that in front of him was a strange man in a black leather windbreaker with black scales on his face and a pair of green pupils.


    "Who are you?" He was shocked, and at the same time, the swing stick in his hand had been waved in the man''s face.


    "Pa" sound, ASP flick stick heavily in the man''s face, but the other side''s head is just crooked, nothing happened, instead with a very playful look at the scar.


    Scar son is stupid, he this time, absolutely can draw a person''s head blood. The mysterious man on the other side didn''t do anything.


    "It''s just a fire. Why be so violent." With a sneer, the man stretched out his black claw, took the scar''s collar and lifted him easily into the air.


    "Pa!" Another security guard is not a vegetarian either. He picks up Liu Chuan''s seven hole sword and cuts it at the waist of the man in black.


    But the man just held out his left hand It can also be called the left claw, holding the sharp blade of the seven hole knife.


    "Prepare for a nightmare." He murmured, grabbed the scar and hit the other guard on the head. Two ferocious security guards passed out together.


    But several gangsters were scared. The two security guards, who were famous thugs in this area, were easily killed by others.


    "Run! Go to find Fang Shao Cried the leading gangster at once.


    Four thugs are smart enough to run separately.


    The man in black, the Qin Dynasty, sneered. He stood there and didn''t go after him. He just took out his prison soul lock from his xumaijie and threw it out to some fleeing thugs.


    After the prisoner''s soul lock has been promoted to the third grade of the artifact, the extra ability is elongation. The chain flew out and made a circle around it. All of a sudden, the four gangsters were entangled and trapped together. They were pulled to the side by the Qin Dynasty.


    "You can sleep, too." The Qin Dynasty threw up the chain and knocked them into the SUV that Liu Chuan had just cut.


    Several gangsters screamed, and they all fainted.


    Only the leading gangster, trapped in the outside of the chain, was not knocked dizzy, but also hit not light, pain straight hem.


    The Qin Dynasty went over, grabbed the hunk''s hair and asked him in a low voice.


    "Where is Fang Hua''s car?"


    "That, that one!" The little gangster was so scared that he said, pointing to a black Audi A6L nearby.


    The Audi A6L is still hung with a black license plate. This kind of license plate represents the license plate of a foreign enterprise''s own car from abroad, which symbolizes the strength of the enterprise. Generally, the traffic police dare not control it.


    "Good." Qin Dynasty nods, and then bumps that hunk''s head on the door of SUV, let this hunk also fainted in the past.


    "Who are you?" Liu Chuan was beaten a bit confused, he looked at the tall man in black, always feel very familiar with the voice.


    Qin Dynasty looked at Liu Chuan lying on the ground. He did not speak. He just reached out and pointed to the road outside. It''s obvious. Get out of here now.


    "I don''t go, I, I want to revenge Yu Qian!" Liu Chuan said, still trying to catch the seven hole knife on the ground.


    Qin Dynasty frowned, flew a foot, and kicked the seven hole knife under a car. Then he bent down and patted Liu Chuan on the shoulder and stuffed a lit Red River cigarette into his mouth.


    "You don''t have to kill him. He''s mine..." Qin Dynasty only coarse voice, said such a sentence.


    Fang Hua didn''t know that there was a fierce battle outside. He was served quite comfortably by the girl whom manager Li had found. Although he can do business anywhere, he still likes to find a high-class hotel and play with beautiful women in the bath of the presidential suite


    so, this guy drinks a lot of wine and walks out with his little girl in his arms."Fang Shao, I''ll send you off!" Manager Li followed in a hurry.


    "No! My young master You can walk by yourself Fang Hua pushed manager Li aside, grabbed the girl''s buttocks and walked outside the bar.


    Fang Hua can''t drive. According to the custom, the security guard at the door drives his car to the place he wants to go.


    This time is no exception. The security guard in the uniform of the bar helped Fang Hua start the car and opened the door for Fang Shao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 38

    Fang Shao''s car is never locked, and no one dares to move his eldest master''s car on the road. Once upon a time, a small thief came from other places and stole Fang Hua''s Audi A6L.


    After that, the thief was cut off his hands and knelt down in front of Fang Hua and apologized to Fang Hua.


    Fang Hua is the young master of the way group, with the care of secretary Yang of the municipal Party committee of Southern Jiangsu. His godfather is Chen Si, the adopted son of long Tianzheng of Tianlong Group. At the same time, he is the fourth master who is respected by everyone in the underworld.


    The fourth master Chen stamped his feet, not to mention the southern city of Jiangsu Province, but also the whole north of Jiangsu Province. Who dares to provoke his dry son is to light a lamp in the toilet and look for excrement.


    "Go, ANN, Anthony hotel!" Fang Hua''s tongue was a little too big, but his lust for lust did not diminish. He got on the bus and leaned aside, holding the beautiful woman on his legs, and he let the beauty go up and down.


    The security guard didn''t seem to be surprised. He started Audi A6L and pulled out the parking lot of the bar. Shortly after they left, manager Li found out that the problem was wrong. The manager had been waiting in the office for a long time, but he didn''t see a few punks who had just been sent back.


    "These waste things are becoming more and more indescribable to do something." Manager Li frowned and walked out of the bar.


    Who knows, as soon as this comes out, he knows things are not good.


    Why, those two thug level security guards are missing.


    "Broken..." There was a cold sweat on manager Li''s forehead. He had been on the road for many years, and his heart looked like a mirror. The two security guards were appointed to be let down.


    He immediately found some younger brothers and searched them in the parking lot. Soon, two security guards and four gangsters were found. These guys were on the ground, and one of the security guards was stripped of his clothes.


    "It''s over..." Manager Li sat down on the ground. Obviously, this is for Fang Shao. If there is something wrong with Fang Shao, the fourth master will not spare him.


    "Come on, call the police! Fang Shao is in danger! Also, contact the brothers on the road, can kill the scar son of the person, certainly is not simple, perhaps is a gang! Let the brothers on the road stay alert. If you see an Audi A6L, stop immediately


    Manager Li thought that someone had kidnapped Fang Shao to extort ransom. But how could he know that what the man wanted was not money, but Fang Hua''s life.


    This night, both the underworld and the white people were shocked. Why, Fang Shao was kidnapped! It''s like someone deliberately made a hole in the sky. Who is so miserable!


    In southern Jiangsu, if CHEN Si is a big bully, Fang Hua is a small bully. Perhaps, this is the bandits from other provinces who want to squeeze huge ransom from Fang Shao?


    Police also immediately launched a charge, they found that Fang Hua''s Audi had driven out of the suburbs. There is no traffic police camera, only vaguely see that it seems to be heading for Songjiang.


    Secretary Yang''s secretary has tactfully expressed his intention by telephone, and he is very concerned about the kidnapping case. Fang''s group is a large group of foreign investment. Now even the childe of others has been tied away. How can the people of Fang''s group rest assured in such a bad investment environment.


    Therefore, Secretary Yang means that within 24 hours, the case must be solved!


    "Isn''t it a wicked young master who has been tied up? As for such a person who makes a great contribution to the society!" Female police trainee, AI Xiaoxue put the new 92 pistol into the holster, rolled her eyes and said.


    "We''ll do whatever it''s up to." Her superior, Xie Jun, Xie captain, was checking the pistol and said faintly, "our task is to cooperate with the action of the first team. The kidnappers have gone to Songjiang. We must ensure Fang Hua''s safety. "


    "Well, those who are not as good as animals are dead." AI Xiaoxue doesn''t care, with a trace of disdain. Xie team looked at the young policewoman and couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    Although AI Xiaoxue is a trainee policewoman, her background is very hard. How could she know the pain of a small policeman like herself. When he wore his badge, he was also very enthusiastic. However, his long career as a policeman has made him more and more sophisticated and indifferent.


    How can ability cause above attention degree? Let''s say, it''s better to die than to have a Fang Hua kidnapped. But some words, he also can''t point out to AI Xiaoxue, just hope that this stubborn policewoman will understand slowly.


    "Well, stop talking nonsense and act now." Xie team put the gun, with the second criminal investigation team, went out to sit in a four-wheel drive cross-country police car.


    The Qin Dynasty, which did not know how much sensation it had caused, was driving the Audi A6L steadily towards Songjiang at night. The Qin Dynasty did not have a driver''s license, but his uncle was a taxi driver and once taught him how to drive.


    What''s more, he found that driving this Audi A6L is much easier than driving his uncle''s broken Shari.


    Fang Hua should have taken some medicine. I don''t know how long she has been in the car. The beautiful woman has been sweating and has lost her breath. She has already fainted. He is still in high spirits, make the beautiful woman lie on the front seat, and continue to fight by himself."Damn it, why is it so slow today that we haven''t arrived at Anthony hotel yet?" This side is less while swearing, while not forgetting sports.


    At this time, the car has been driven to the Songjiang River. Qin Dynasty put the car out of the fire, looking at the river in front of the moon, slowly lit a cigarette.


    "Shit, where are you stopping! Hurry to drive and delay my young master''s business. Don''t ask for your driving hands! "


    "Young master Fang, we have arrived." Qin Dynasty leisurely smoke a cigarette, carelessly said.


    "I''m going to Anthony hotel. Where are you?" Fang Hua shook the car and yelled in a low voice. I can see that he works hard.


    "Huangquan road."


    With that, the Qin Dynasty jumped out of the car, opened the rear door, and pulled Fang Hua, who was still in a fit state, pulled off the car and threw it on the icy riverside.


    By the Songjiang River in autumn, the wind is as sharp as a knife. In particular, Fang Hua, whose trousers were pulled down, was shivering with cold, and the wine strength was all gone.


    He saw the security guard''s face and immediately understood what was going on.


    "Are you the security guard?" Fang Hua is also a person who has seen the world. He put on his pants calmly and stood opposite the Qin Dynasty. "Come on, how much do you want."


    "I''m sorry, master Fang. I''m not here to ask for money." Qin Dynasty glanced at the beauty who fainted in the car and sneered, "I''m here to ask for my life!"


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Fang Hua even laughed and said, "if you want to die, you can do it?"


    He leaned against the car door and sneered, "you''re just a little garbage guard. It''s lucky that you can eat enough. Do you know who I am, young master? I am Fang Hua, the eldest young master of Fang''s group and the dry son of fourth master Chen! You can''t afford any of them. "


    "Yes, I can''t annoy them." Qin Dynasty also sneered, he quickly demonized, his face was covered by black scales, "but, kill you, it is very easy!"


    "Here, what is this?" Fang Hua was shocked by the appearance of the Qin Dynasty. He subconsciously opened the door and seemed to want to escape into the car.


    This Audi A6L is special, bulletproof glass. Even if the Qin Dynasty was a thug, there was no way to rush into the car. Fang Hua is very smart. He knows that the news of his disappearance must have been discovered. As long as he persists for a while, someone will come to rescue him.


    "Bang!" He escaped into the car, closed the door, and flexibly locked all the buttons.


    Qin Dynasty didn''t stop him, but held his arm and watched him finish all this coldly.


    "Ha ha ha, you idiot, now I see how you kill me! When the young master''s men come, I will not only ask you to die, but also your family to bury you. "


    Qin Chao shook his head. This man is crazy. There is a saying that if God wants a person to die, he must first make this person crazy.


    He knocked on the Audi glass and made a clanging sound.


    Inside, Fang Hua laughs and cheers up the beautiful woman who has passed out and continues to fit in. It seems that he shows contempt for the Qin Dynasty.


    The Qin Dynasty began to smile, the smile was very cold, better than the wind of Songjiang River.


    He hit the door of the Audi with a fist wrapped in black scales.


    "Bang!" Fang Hua was startled. The car shook heavily as if it had been hit by a heavy hammer. He almost broke his strong part.


    The door of the car was concave. Through the glass, Fang Hua, who was full of cold sweat, saw the disdainful smile of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Bang!" Qin Dynasty is another punch, hit on the car door. The car shook violently again, and Fang Hua lost his arrogance. His eyes were wide and full of fear.


    The fists of the Qin Dynasty kept falling on the car body. With the sound of touching, Fang Hua opened his mouth and could not say a word. It was like death knocking at the door, and fear had filled his soul.


    "Crash!" At last, the bulletproof glass broke into pieces. Qin Dynasty even smashed the door of the car, then pulled down the scrap iron door and threw it aside.


    "No, don''t come here!" Fang Hua, like a frightened mouse, ran around in the car with little space. He stopped the almost naked, sweating beauty in front of him and called out.


    "Don''t come here, you devil!"


    "Devil? That''s a good title Qin Dynasty sneered, he grabbed Fang Hua''s leg and dragged him to the outside of the car.


    The ground is full of earth. When did the young master of Fang family suffer from this kind of crime. He was dragged by people''s legs and rubbed his head on the ground. He was dragged to the riverside.


    Fang Hua''s face was earthy, his eyes were full of panic, and his words were a little awkward.


    "No, don''t kill me. I''ll give you whatever you want! One million, ten million, as long as you say it


    "Money?" The Qin Dynasty embraces the arm, admires Fang Hua''s ugliness, "your side big young master''s money, I am afraid is to die to spend."


    With that, he flew up and kicked Fang Hua''s chin. The young master turned over and fell to the ground with a plop."Can your money buy back Yu Qian''s life?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 39

    "Yu Yu Qian? " The young master of the Fang family now understood why the Qin Dynasty had to kill himself. It turned out that he was revenge for Yu Qian.


    This square China Eye Bead son a turn, immediately way, "Yu Qian''s death has nothing to do with me, I am separated from her is also forced to ah! I love her, but my family is against two people''s marriage, so I have to aggrieve her to separate temporarily. I, I also plan to take Yu Qian to study abroad, even the procedures have been completed! "


    "Make it up, keep it up!" The Qin Dynasty embraces the arm, sneers unceasingly, looks at that Fang Shao''s ugliness, "Fang Hua, there is a saying good. If you want people to know, you have to do nothing. Do you think that you do those things, Yu Qian died, no one knows? Two months ago, she gave birth to you. A few days ago, you found someone else to rape her. You have done almost all the heinous things. You''re here to pretend to be a pure young master with me? Go to you - damn it


    Then he flew up again and kicked Fang Hua to the ground and rolled several times. The famous brand clothes are all covered with dust.


    "Excuse me Excuse me... " Fang Hua was completely in despair. The Qin Dynasty knew everything. It seems that he really wants to kill himself tonight.


    "As long as you don''t kill me, I''ll give you anything! Money, women, power, whatever you want


    For the first time in his life, Fang Hua was threatened by death. He knelt on the ground in fear, and his head kept knocking to the ground.


    "You know you''re afraid? Do you know you regret it? " The Qin Dynasty coldly watched Fang Hua''s performance.


    "I know. Please forgive me. I promise to be a good man in the future. I''m willing to ask the police to surrender and admit that Yu Qian''s death is related to me!"


    Fang Hua tried to talk as much as he could to calm the Qin Dynasty, but he underestimated the intelligence of the Qin Dynasty and the determination of the Qin Dynasty to kill him.


    "Pa!" The Qin Dynasty lit a lighter, lit a Honghe Cigarette with the faint light of fire, and held it in its mouth, "it sounds very good."


    He took a puff, then went over, squatted beside Fang Hua, put the cigarette into his mouth, and patted his face, "my young master Fang, I agree with what you said."


    Fang Hua looked pale when he heard this. But the next sentence of Qin Dynasty made him fall into despair again.


    "But when Yu Qian begged you, why didn''t you do it?"


    "Bang!" His fist fell hard on Fang Hua''s abdomen, and the cigarette butt was immediately vomited out by Fang Hua and fell to the ground. And then look at Fang Hua himself, covering his stomach, foaming in his mouth, breathing has become extremely difficult.


    He was curled up on the ground like a fat shrimp. Fang Hua only felt that the air in his stomach was squeezed out, which made him breathless, and he would suffocate immediately with colic.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you die so happily." The Qin Dynasty took out his prison soul lock and tied Fang Hua''s leg. Then he was hung on a crooked neck tree by the river. The other part of the chain was tied to the front of Audi A6L.


    The branch of the crooked neck tree extends askew to the top of the river, just compounding the mind of the Qin Dynasty. It took him several days to find such a good place for young master Fang.


    Qin Dynasty got into Audi and looked back. This awesome Chinese is a murky sky over a dark earth. Indistinctly, the Qin Dynasty can also hear the slight snoring of beautiful women.


    "Sleep well when you are tired." The Qin Dynasty looked at Fang Hua who was hanging on the tree like a dead pig and sneered. He started the car and drove a little forward. Clattered, the chain with that side of China, the whole person immersed in the freezing river water.


    "Gululu..." Fang Hua seemed to be shouting something, but the cold river blocked his words, only a lot of bubbles rose to the surface of the lake.


    "Crash!" After a while, the Qin Dynasty backed up the car and pulled Fang Hua out again. With the continuous flowing of the river, Fang Hua''s skin turned white, his eyes flushed, and he shivered all over.


    "Save Help... "


    Just pull it up for a while. The Qin Dynasty started the car again and sent Fang Hua into the river again. Let the Songjiang River wash Fang Hua''s dirty soul.


    "Gululu..." A large number of bubbles rose again, and this time it took longer to pull up Fang Hua.


    "I, I fucked you - Mom I, I''m going to kill you! You... "


    "Gululu..." Obviously, the Qin Dynasty didn''t like the way Fang Hua said hello and sent him into the river.


    "I was wrong I beg you You let me go I beg you, please! You just let me off as a fart! I Gululu... "


    "I''m sorry to let you go. I can''t tell Yu Qian, Liu Chuan and the old couple." The Qin Dynasty continuously started the car and tormented Fang Hua back and forth. Both physically and mentally, Fang Hua is close to collapse.


    "Kill Kill me... " Fang Hua finally lost the strength of resistance, the whole person like a corpse, quietly hanging upside down on the chain.


    "Good, then I''ll do it for you." Qin Dynasty saw that the torture was almost the same. After smoking a cigarette, he was ready to start the car. This time, he intended to let Fang Hua sink into the river.At this time, a white sword suddenly fell from the sky and nailed it to the front of the Audi A6L, firmly nailing the car to the ground.


    Then, a beautiful woman in a white robe, like a fairy, fell lightly on the hilt of the sword, and looked at the Qin Dynasty with a bad look.


    "Bai Jiaojiao?" The Qin Dynasty stepped out of the car and looked at the woman stepping on the sword, "are you here to kill me? Yes, just wait a minute. I''ll kill this animal first, and then I''ll study our business. "


    "I''m sorry, I''m not interested in your magic pill now!" Who knows that Bai Jiaojiao snorted coldly, pursed her mouth and said, "besides, if you want to kill this animal, I don''t have any opinion. It''s just that my Bodhisattva sister asked me to stop you


    "Hua Niang?" The Qin Dynasty also thought of the woman in colorful clothes who looked like the sky. As soon as the beautiful face appeared in my mind, there was a colorful light in the sky. Then, the woman stood opposite to the Qin Dynasty as if she came out of the mind of the Qin Dynasty.


    Bai Jiaojiao has a kind of delicate beauty, while Huaniang is a kind of virtuous beauty. This female snake demon is gentle and kind.


    "Young master, although this man is heinous, you are a practitioner of truth. You should not kill any body born person. Otherwise, if you have blood on your hands, you will be punished. "


    Bai Jiaojiao shrugged her shoulders and muttered, "here comes again..."


    "Well, this man is heinous. I will not kill him. He will continue to do evil in the future, and more people will die in his hands." Although the Qin Dynasty knew that Huaniang meant well, he could not help but get angry. "Since God doesn''t want to accept him, I''m not afraid of the hard work. I''ll take the life of this animal for him


    "You can''t!" Huaniang was not angry with the cold attitude of the Qin Dynasty, but continued to persuade patiently, "the young master is born with a demon body, and he has a magic pill. If you devote yourself to practice, you will become an overhaul practitioner in the future. It''s not worth ruining your future for such a villain. "


    "If he doesn''t die, I''m afraid it''s not just me that''s going to be bad luck. I''m afraid it''s the people around me who will also have bad luck with him."


    "The young master is a man of practice. You can''t do anything for ordinary disasters."


    "You stupid girl!" The Qin Dynasty finally couldn''t help it and said in a sharp voice, "do you have a big chest and no brain! This is the world of human beings. There are natural solutions for human beings! What you said is impossible here! If it works, there won''t be Fanghua in the world, and Yu Qian won''t die! "


    "Childe, no matter what you say, I will not let you kill this man!" That flower Niang is more stubborn, a force of shaking her head, block in front of the body of Qin Dynasty.


    "Help, help me I, I can give you a lot of money Although Fang Hua didn''t understand what the situation was, he was once again full of longing for life when he saw someone blocking the Qin Dynasty.


    "Stop me, die!" The Qin Dynasty wanted to kill the animal immediately. He ran forward a few steps and rushed over. At this time, the Qin Dynasty was like a passing tank. It ran up with dust, lifted its shoulders, and roared at Huaniang''s waist.


    Hua Niang, who likes to be reasonable, is also a snake demon who has practiced for many years. Qin Dynasty can not see her details, which shows that at least she has passed the stage of building foundation. The grade difference is too big, I don''t know if I can play. But even if you can''t fight, you have to fight. Because, if he can''t beat Huaniang, he can''t cut Fanghua.


    "Misty Luoyun sleeve!" Hua Niang''s magic skill comes from the misty peak of Tianshan Mountain, which is a famous school. Her colorful sleeves dance like a wall and two iron doors. It easily stops the collision of the Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Dynasty is not ambiguous, clenched his fist and smashed it on the colorful cloud Luo sleeve.


    Only heard a sound when, as if the monk hit the clock. Qin Dynasty only felt the ears buzzing and reverberating, and his fist was numb, so his body could not help being bounced back.


    Sure enough, the gap is too big. And that cloud Luo sleeve, the defense is also a bit too abnormal!


    It''s a pity that I didn''t get to the realm of supernatural powers and couldn''t learn magic. Otherwise, with his own strong magic, it is not difficult to break this cloud sleeve.


    But now it is only in the Qi refining stage, just the level of the demon soul of the Qin Dynasty, there is nothing to do with Huaniang.


    When he retreated, he reached out his hand and pointed to the prison soul lock.


    "Take it


    With a brush, the whole chain vibrated for a moment, and then released Fang Hua''s leg and flew into the ring of Qin Dynasty.


    "Ah


    "Poop Fang Hua also fell into the river. The Qin Dynasty had long known that Fang Hua, the eldest young master, was a dry duck and could not swim at all. Sure enough, the unrivalled young master continued to shout and clap in the water, and then gradually sank into the lake.


    "Not good!" Hua Niang immediately flew up and tried to pick up Fang Hua from the lake.


    "Bai Jiaojiao, come and take my magic pill. I''ll let you kill me!" Qin Dynasty is very single to open arms, to that step on the sword white Jiaojiao shout.


    Bai Jiaojiao''s eyes are also a car. Although Hua Niang refuses to let her, she still covets the magic Dan of Qin Dynasty."Take your life!" Bai Jiaojiao immediately drank, kicked up the bright sword, held it in her hand, snatched the air and stabbed at the Qin Dynasty. She did not forget to say a word to the Qin Dynasty in a low voice.


    "Don''t worry, man. You''re interesting. I''ll do it quickly to ensure that you don''t hurt."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 40

    At this time, I don''t know whether to praise that white Jiaojiao lovely or not. In the eyes of the Qin Dynasty, that bright sword has already cut through a distance of tens of meters, and instantly came to his eyes.


    "Childe?" Hua Niang, who flew to the lake, was shocked. She no longer cared about Fang Hua, who sank into the lake, and turned over to save the Qin Dynasty.


    "Disease!" She was in the air, waving her sleeve. The wide sleeve, suddenly with a gust of wind, swept across the river. Bai Jiaojiao is a white snake who has practiced for 500 years. She is just in the foundation stage. Relying on the sword given to her by her master, Bai Jiaojiao can occasionally defeat some experts at the magical level.


    However, Hua Niang''s cultivation is far higher than the level of magic power. This move makes Bai Jiaojiao and Qin Dynasty both fly out.


    The wind is fierce, but there is no intention of killing. As a result, the two people were just rolled aside, but neither was injured. The Qin Dynasty spits out two breath, has a meaningful look at that Hua Niang.


    Indeed, this snake demon is kind and terrible. But at least, not to the point of idiocy. This time, he gambled his life and won.


    What happens if you lose the bet? He didn''t think about it in Qin Dynasty.


    When Hua Niang looks back to see Fang Hua, there is no big young master on the river. The surface of Songjiang River is calm, like a sleeping beast under the night sky.


    "Young master, you have committed murder." Looking at the Qin Dynasty, Hua Niang sighed, "one of the biggest taboos for us practitioners is to kill mortals. It doesn''t matter if the man is dead, but it''s on your head. Young master had a bright future, but now, it will be full of ups and downs. "


    "A little rough is fun." The Qin Dynasty waved his hand in disapproval, followed the example of the ancients, bowing to Huaniang and saying, "thank you for saving my life. But I Qin Dynasty but a cheap life, don''t worry about Huaniang fairy. You are kind, but there are many things in the world that you don''t understand


    With that, he reached out to the black river. "The animal that just died, his sin, is enough to be shot a hundred times. But this kind of person is under the most powerful protection. If the man who practices the truth commits the killing, God will intervene. Who will take care of these mortals who commit murder? "


    "Human affairs are naturally handled by mortals."


    "Yes! Heaven and earth are merciless, and all things are the dogs "I know, you want to say this to me, and then tell me, this is the way of heaven! However, what Laozi practices is the evil way, plays is against the heaven! God is merciless, don''t blame me for the injustice of Qin Dynasty! "


    "Click!" The cloudless sky, I do not know why, suddenly dropped a dazzling lightning, split in the river side of the crooked neck tree. The whole tree, split into coke.


    Hua Niang and Bai Jiaojiao, as demons, are most afraid of the power of thunder and lightning. When a thunder and lightning falls, even if two people have magic power, they will inevitably shiver and look pale.


    And then look at the Qin Dynasty, still standing there, as if just fell is not thunder and lightning, but casually dropped garbage bags.


    "You see, God can only scare people." There was a sneer at the corner of his mouth. Hua Niang and Bai Jiaojiao are both a little silly. They fight against heaven. The man in front of her is either too brave or too idiotic.


    If we change to the former Qin Dynasty, he will never fight against the heaven. But imperceptibly, he was influenced by the residual memory of Lord.


    "Young master, it''s better to kill him less in the future..." Hua Niang sighs, her eyes looking at the Qin Dynasty are somewhat complicated. In a trance, her memory flies back to 500 years ago, as if to see a demon disciple in black standing in front of her.


    "Hua Niang, don''t worry. With me, no one dares to do harm to you! Even if God wants to accept you, you have to pass me first! "


    It''s a pity that Five hundred years later, his bones are cold, right


    "Jiaojiao, let''s go..." At this moment, Hua Niang''s expression is a little lonely. With a wave of her cloud sleeve, the whole person turned into colorful light and rowed away.


    "You are very good." Bai Jiaojiao left this sentence to the Qin Dynasty. She took up her sword and turned it into a white light. She ran after her sister.


    "I think I''m good, too." Qin Dynasty touched his nose and laughed twice.


    He didn''t feel any psychological burden after killing Fang Hua. Such a person, as he said, is not worth cherishing if he dies a hundred times.


    "It seems time to clean up the battlefield." Qin Dynasty took a look at the Audi A6L and was planning to drag the beauty out and sink the car into the river.


    But at this time, all around suddenly alarm. Qin Dynasty was surprised, immediately demonized, with black scales wrapped up his face.


    If the police saw his face, his life would be over.


    When the young master of the Fang family was kidnapped, the speed of the police in handling the case became very fast. Only a few minutes later, the alarm bell went to the ear of the Qin Dynasty. Dozens of police cars, pulled into a row, surrounded the river.


    Dozens of police with guns and live ammunition jumped out of the police cars and took out their own police guns to face the Qin Dynasty.Luo Hao is the captain of the criminal police team. He is nearly 40 years old and has a steady mind. It has given a death order to rescue Fang Hua. If Fang Hua is rescued, it will also be an opportunity for meritorious service. He was deliberately cultivated by the authorities, so he was allowed to lead the team and take charge of the rescue plan.


    At the same time, the SWAT team arrived. Several snipers also found a good position, each ambush.


    Luo Hao looked at the Qin Dynasty leaning against the Audi A6L, picked up the horn and yelled at this thing.


    "You are surrounded. Release the hostages in the car immediately, and strive for leniency! If you are willing to release the hostages, at most you are an attempted kidnapping... "


    To tell you the truth, under the siege of so many police cars, Luo Hao said such words, or quite deterrent. Unfortunately, he made a wrong judgment. The Qin Dynasty had already killed Fang Hua, and the hostage could not be handed over in any case.


    "Luo team!" At this time, a small police flustered ran over and whispered in Luo Hao''s ear. "Snipers have found that there is no Fang Hua in the car!"


    "What!" Luo Hao already, faintly feel bad. He raised his horn again and called.


    "Be lenient if you confess! Be strict if you resist! Where did you hide the hostages? "


    Qin Dynasty looked at the flashing red and blue police lights in front of him, facing the black muzzle of the gun, but he was calm and incomparable, and did not feel afraid. He slowly stretched out his arm and pointed to the vast river.


    For a moment, the police were in a state of uproar. This bandit killed the young master of Fang family directly? Isn''t he kidnapping for money?


    "Damn it!" Luo Hao was angry. They sent out so many people and spent so much effort to collect the corpse for Fang Hua? What''s more, if Fang Hua is dead, how can he explain it to him. How can the leaders of the city explain to Fang''s group?


    At this moment, Luo Hao felt that his future was uncertain!


    At the moment when he was distracted, Qin Chaofei quickly ran back two steps, and then he was going to plunge into the vast river.


    "Where to run!" Luo Hao raised his usual black star 54 pistol. Although the police force has changed to a better 92 style, but this 54 has been used for more than 20 years and has become a habit.


    Luo Hao was a famous marksman when he was in the police academy. He raised his hand and slapped a shot at the shoulder of the Qin Dynasty. Could have been hit in the head, but he wanted to catch the live, the live just to hand over to the top!


    But he ignored the power of the Qin Dynasty. The 54 bullet has a strong penetration, directly through the shoulder of the Qin Dynasty. Blood spurted out, but Qin Dynasty just shook his shoulders, still did not stop running.


    Luo Hao frowned and raised his gun again. This shot is ready to hit the leg of Qin Dynasty.


    But at the same time, there was a gunshot on the other side.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!" Three shots in a row, but they all hit the ground. This attracted the attention of the police, is the female police trainee AI Xiaoxue. She seemed to be very sorry to blow the muzzle of the gun and shrugged at the angry Luo Hao.


    Look at the Qin Dynasty, where there is his figure on the river.


    "Send out patrol boats! Search for the river Luo Hao hate teeth itching, he immediately began to control. Anyway, the other side''s shoulder was shot, in this cold river, how far can you escape?


    "Ai, aren''t you a sharpshooter? How can you play so crooked?" Xie Jun quietly asked the female police trainee next to him.


    "No, it''s too dark." AI Xiaoxue just lightly replied, and then put the gun back into the holster.


    In the chilly water of Qin Dynasty. Blood constantly spilled out, he did not care to check the injury, the whole person like a torpedo in the water, quickly swimming towards the distance.


    After being demonized, he can stay in the water for a long time. Taking advantage of this advantage, he swam far away in less than two minutes, and only when he could not see the shore could his head emerge from the water.


    "Hoo Hoo..." The autumn wind on the river blew his head and made him more sober. On the vast river, there is only the reflected moonlight.


    A river bridge can be seen in the distance. This river bridge is a recently completed Songjiang bridge which has just been put into use. The Qin Dynasty endured the pain and quickly swam past, close to the river bridge.


    Soon, he was under the river bridge. He dragged himself up to the base of the bridge and got out of the icy river.


    Leaning against the bridge foundation, he let out a long breath. A touch of the smoke in the pocket, have been the river bubble of the melt. Helpless, had to throw the integration smoke into the river.


    Tonight, it''s really dangerous. If you don''t run fast, I''m afraid the more than 100 Jin will have to be left by the river. He didn''t want to be buried with Fang Hua''s animal. It was not worth it.


    After leaving the river, the wound on his shoulder is healing rapidly. Fortunately, it was hit by a 54 pistol, and the bullet was not embedded in the meat.


    It seems that his ability is still too weak, and he doesn''t know which step of cultivation is, so he can not be afraid of bullets.


    When the wound was almost good, the Qin Dynasty evaporated the wet river water with its majestic vitality. Then, from his ring, call out his 28 bicycles.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 41

    Fang Hua is dead. This news, like a long wing general, spread in southern Jiangsu. Overnight, it spread all over the streets.


    Ordinary people don''t think so. They just died of a group young master. In their opinion, it is no different from the death of ordinary people.


    But in the eyes of the leaders of Southern Jiangsu, it is obviously not so simple. It seems that there is a hand in the invisible, which slaps a mouth on their faces.


    The order has been given that the murderer must be found as soon as possible.


    Since the case happened on October 13, this case has been called the 13th major case.


    Fang''s group also had a great shock. Fang Baize, the shareholder of the group and the vice chairman of the board, was angry and constantly exerted pressure on the southern Jiangsu municipal government. This is a headache for officials in southern Jiangsu. Because according to the police report that night, the perpetrator was wearing a black mask, it was impossible to determine who this was.


    The nightclub lady in Audi A6L also woke up, but she said that she slept very dead that night and didn''t see anything at all.


    What shocked the police the most was that a bulletproof Audi A6L was destroyed in that way. According to experts'' judgment, the car body should have been hit by a high-strength blunt weapon, resulting in distortion.


    But on-site investigation, no blunt objects were found. Even in the river, only the swollen bodies in the upper part of China were salvaged.


    The police can''t find out why the bandits damaged the Audi. And there is also a point, in the front of the car, there are obvious traces of penetration by sharp weapons. That Audi is a modified car, which is mixed with Kevlar fiber and has excellent bulletproof performance.


    But it is this bulletproof that is penetrated by a sharp weapon.


    This makes the team more and more crazy, they feel like they are in a dead end.


    Fortunately, at the same time, there was a breakthrough in the criminal investigation team. Originally, they investigated the security guards of the war bar where Fang Hua had stayed before. They found that at the door of the bar that night, someone was armed with a sharp weapon, ready to attack Fang Hua, and was subdued by them. But later, the criminal appeared to have an accomplice and knocked them out.


    Like a fly smelling honey, the team immediately launched an in-depth investigation. From the seven hole knife, they found a person''s fingerprint. This is Liu Chuan, a freshman in Guangyuan International School of economics.


    so the police quickly launched an operation, arresting the major suspect in Liu Chuan''s home. Sure enough, Liu Chuan was wounded all over, and soon explained the fact that he had bought a knife and intended to murder Fang Hua.


    And the police also learned that Liu Chuan''s former girlfriend broke up with him and later fell in love with Fang Hua. Therefore, the police concluded that this is a love hate, causing the offender to become angry, and then started to kill the dead criminal case.


    Although no 54 pistol wounds were found on Liu Chuan''s body, officer Luo Hao quickly admitted that he did not hit the criminal at that time. It may be that he was wrong in the dark.


    In this way, in less than a day, the 11th three major cases have been solved. City leaders are very satisfied with the police''s speed of solving cases and specially launched the commendation meeting. As a suspect, Liu Chuan is also locked in a detention house and will soon be punished by law.


    "Go in!" In the third detention center in southern Jiangsu, Liu Chuan was pushed down to a large room where violent criminals were entitled. The cadre dropped a sentence to those prisoners with excited light in their eyes, "new man, take care of it." Turn around and leave.


    Liu Chuan was very frightened. He leaned against the cold iron door and looked at the dozens of men in blue and gray prison clothes in front of him.


    "Oh, the little one has a lot of meat." The man, who seemed to be the eldest, sat on the lower bunk with a cigarette in his mouth and looked at the new man leaning against the prison door with interest.


    "What did you do in here?"


    "Kill Killing... " In fact, Liu Chuan hasn''t figured out why he was convicted of homicide because he didn''t even see Fang Hua''s Mao.


    "Oh?" Everyone''s face suddenly some serious, the boss raised an eyebrow, "so, Fang Hua that case, you did it?"


    "No No But they said I did it... " Liu Chuan shook his head desperately and just leaned there, tears streaming down.


    "Ha ha..." The elder brother pinched his fist, threw away the cigarette in his hand, and said, "elder brothers, this man is very interesting. Take good care of him. Today, we will reward him with two Chinese


    What a luxury to smoke in a detention house. The violent criminals were all excited, and one of the men who molested boys because of violence also licked his tongue.


    This makes Liu Chuan even more scared. Several violent criminals gathered around, and the old man lit another cigarette and smoked it beautifully, ready to see a good play.


    The violent criminal beat Liu Chuan head and face. Pain, humiliation, constantly stimulate Liu Chuan''s heart.


    Why, why am I so unlucky? Yu Qian died and went to prison. It''s inexplicable to be put on the hat of killing people, not to say, but to suffer such a beating.


    Do you want to go with Yu Qian?No, I won''t! Liu Chuan''s mind, suddenly appeared last night''s scene. The man in black stood proud under the night sky, like a hero sent by God.


    I Liu Chuan, I Liu Chuan also want to be that kind of person!


    The violent man who molested him had already started to take off Liu Chuan''s trousers. At this time, Liu Chuan suddenly gave out a roar that was not human. His eyes were red. He threw himself on the violent criminal, bit his ear and tore it down.


    Flesh and blood!


    "In the way of..." The violent criminal, covering his bloody ears, wailed bitterly and kept rolling on the ground. Liu Chuan, with half a piece of blood in his mouth, his eyes red, and his mouth still had a strange smile, sneering there.


    All the prisoners were stupid and looked at the violent criminal who was rolling on the ground. A clever man clapped at the cell door and yelled.


    "Cadres, cadres, come on, someone is going to die!"


    The violent criminal who had lost one ear was sent to the hospital, while Liu Chuan, who had half a bloody ear in his mouth, was shut up in a small black room.


    "Ha ha ha Ha ha ha... " In the small dark room, I was uncomfortable sitting and standing, and suddenly I began to laugh. This smile with unspeakable joy, and unspeakable bitterness, floated in the dark room for a long time.


    At this time, in Guangyuan college, the Qin Dynasty, who just came to work, was staring at Suji.


    "What are you talking about? Liu Chuan has been arrested? "


    "That''s right." Suu Kyi was wearing a red sportswear, but still could not cover her graceful figure. She looked at the Qin Dynasty oddly and then said, "Fang Hua was killed yesterday. Don''t you know?"


    "Fang Hua?" Qin Dynasty facial expression does not change, embrace arm sneer, "that kind of person, die to die. I just want to know why Liu Chuan was arrested? "


    "Yesterday, Liu Chuan attacked Fang Hua with a knife, and all the stolen goods were seized." Su Ji shrugged her shoulders. "This is what a friend of mine told me in the police station. He said Liu Chuan was dead this time, and he was named to deal with him."


    Qin Dynasty''s eyes turned around, and he began to move his mind. Liu Chuan was caught in, with the strength of his family, certainly can not turn over. In this case, waiting for him, only the cost of less than a dime bullet.


    If you turn yourself in, change Liu Chuan out. With their own ability, the police can do nothing about themselves. If you continue to run, find a deep mountain and old forest, concentrate on training, and after a hundred years, it is estimated that this matter will be light.


    "What do you think?" Suji''s big blue eyes were fixed on the face of Qin Dynasty. She almost stuck to the body of Qin Dynasty. She breathed like blue, as if she wanted to see through the heart of Qin Dynasty. "Feeling, it''s not a good idea!"


    "Well, I just want to save Liu Chuan. I don''t think he killed Fang Hua. "


    "I don''t think he killed Fang Hua." Suu Kyi nodded. "I asked a friend. Let''s go and see him first."


    As they were talking, an Audi Q7 with a police license plate stopped at the door. A handsome man dressed in a suit and wearing Eau De Cologne, gracefully stepped out of the car and held a large bunch of red roses in front of Suu Kyi.


    "My beautiful princess, the prince has prepared the carriage for you."


    The handsome man suddenly noticed the Qin Dynasty next to him, and his brow suddenly wrinkled. But his self-restraint was very good. He still had a smile on his face and asked.


    "Is this your colleague?"


    "No, he''s a good friend of mine." Suji did not go to pick up the flower, but took the arm of the Qin Dynasty and said, "accompany me to the detention center."


    "So it is." The man nodded with grace, holding flowers in one hand and reaching out to the Qin Dynasty with the other hand, "Hello, my name is Li Chao, Su Ji''s fiance."


    "What?" The Qin Dynasty was startled and reached half way, stranded there.


    Su Ji glared at Li Chao and said, "don''t listen to him talking nonsense. I don''t agree with his own identity. Li Chao, if you talk nonsense again, I will ignore you. "


    "Ha ha, I just like your wayward appearance." Li Chao seems to flash a trace of anger in his eyes, but still says with a smile. The Qin Dynasty realized that it was a family affair. It is estimated that Su Ji''s rebellious character must not be allowed. He did not know why, a big stone fell down.


    "Hello, my name is Qin Dynasty." He finally reached out and shook Li Chao twice.


    After introducing each other, Li Chao took back his hands. He put the flowers on the car, then took out a white handkerchief, wiped his hands, and said to Suu Kyi.


    "My princess, get in the car. I''ve arranged for the detention center."


    Qin Dynasty frowned. Suji squeezed his hand and gave him a look.


    She took the Qin Dynasty and sat in the luxurious Q7.


    "My beautiful princess, I wonder why you are interested in this case." The Q7 is very stable. The Qin Dynasty didn''t even feel that the car was walking. Li Chao asked as he drove."He is my student." Suu Kyi replied.


    If you want to save him, just say it to me Li Chao''s words made Qin''s heart beat fast.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 42

    "Who is this guy named Li Chao?" The Qin Dynasty secretly asked in Suji''s ear.


    "He is the eldest son of Li Fumin''s family. Now he works as a secretary to Secretary Zheng, the head of the political and Legal Commission of Southern Jiangsu. He has great power in his hands. He said, "the director of public security should give face."


    "Oh, oh, I see..." The Qin Dynasty nodded. It turned out to be the second generation of officials. However, he is still very curious. It seems that Li Chao is very interested in Suji. When did the two get to know each other How is your relationship Have you had dinner together


    Hanging the white license plate of the military region is not the same. Along the way, the Q7 is speeding and running the red light, but there is no traffic police dare to stop.


    In the Qin Dynasty, the car drove to the detention center. With Li Chao, the road is smooth.


    "Secretary Li!" Song Xun Wen, the captain of the detention center, can''t get to know the big secretary who is the deputy director of the Public Security Bureau. When he saw the Secretary Li coming, he immediately put on a smile on his face and leaned over to light a Chinese cigarette and handed it to Li Chao.


    "Thanks, no smoking!" This Li Chao is also a smoker, but in front of beautiful women, he wants to keep a man''s demeanor.


    "Secretary Li, who do you want to see today?" Song Xun Wen knows a word, everything does not go up the Sanbao hall. I''m afraid Li Dami didn''t come to this place where the birds didn''t poop. I''m afraid he didn''t want to nag with himself.


    "Bring me a prisoner, and I want to see him." Li Chao said casually.


    "Well, Secretary Li can''t make a phone call. He''ll come all the way in person." Song Xun Wen, with a smile, said. "If Secretary Li wants to see someone, I''ll send someone to bring it."


    "The suspect of the 13th major case, Liu Chuan."


    "Er..." Song Xunwen was in a daze. He didn''t notice the Chinese cigarette in his hand.


    Soon, the captain of the detention center was in tears.


    "Secretary Li, do you think you can change someone Liu Chuan was named by Secretary Yang himself... "


    "Pa!" Li Chao didn''t speak. He slapped the song Xun Wen in the mouth. He made song Xun stupid and scared the Qin Dynasty and Suji.


    Song Wen did not dare to say a word. Li Chao is very satisfied with this effect, he wiped his hands with a handkerchief, and then said faintly.


    "Don''t forget that Secretary Yang''s words are very strong. But here, it seems that my father is the one. It''s not easy to be a captain. Believe it or not, if I''m not happy, I can strip you of your skin? "


    "Yes, Secretary Li, I was wrong..." The song Xun Wen nodded repeatedly, covered his face, and never mentioned Secretary Yang any more.


    Although the name of secretary Yang works, Li chaocai is the villain here!


    "Brother Qin! Miss Su This young master Li is still very strong. After a short time in the reception room, Liu Chuan, the murder suspect, was taken to this room by two cadres.


    Not like what the Qin Dynasty imagined, when the little fat man saw them, he cried and hugged his thigh.


    Liu Chuan''s face was bloated and swollen, but with a trace of perseverance. Seeing the Qin Dynasty and Suji, there was not much change in their looks, but a bitter smile.


    He even saw a trace of blood in the corner of his mouth.


    "The prisoner is dangerous and violent." Song Xunwen took Liu Chuan to his seat, and then reminded Li Chao with flattery, "Secretary Li should be more careful. Or I can stay with you. "


    "No more." Li Chao waved his hand, always with a faint smile on his face, and said, "it''s hard for you. Today''s things will be remembered in my heart."


    "Yes, Secretary Li is happy!" Song Xunwen nodded repeatedly, bent down like a dog and walked out of the reception room.


    "They hit you?" Su Ji frowned and looked at Liu Chuan, who was full of scars. These people are so cruel. They put a student in a violent prisoner''s cell. It''s only a day. It''s just like this.


    "At first." Liu Chuan, sitting in a chair, does not deny, "but now, no one dares to provoke me."


    When he said this, Liu Chuan''s eyes showed a trace of sinister color. This scene was immediately captured by the Qin Dynasty, and the haze flashed in his heart.


    The detention house is not a place for normal people to take. It seems that even after Liu Chuan goes out, he will not be the once naive peasant boy.


    He began to hate himself, did not deal with the clean, Liu Chuan to drag in, give him back the black pot.


    "They have gone too far, wronging people and beating people like this!" Suji is still very angry. She pulls out a handkerchief from her pocket and stands up to wipe Liu Chuan''s wound.


    "Oh, my princess!" Li Chao immediately stood up. "How can you do this? I''ll do it."


    Said, he is very graceful to wipe the wound on Liu Chuan''s head for Suji. But the strength of this brother''s hand is obviously big, wipe Liu Chuan''s wound straight ache, subconsciously moved his head back."Brother Qin, Miss Su, I didn''t kill people." Liu Chuan even took out a bag of soft China from his arms and put one on his mouth to light it.


    Seeing this, Qin Dynasty shook his head again. He did not know whether Liu Chuan''s appearance was good or not. But as he said, he can only kill people, but he has no ability to save people.


    "I know you''re not a killer." Qin Dynasty was the only living person who knew the truth. He patted Liu Chuan on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry, I won''t let you die."


    If it''s a big deal, turn yourself in. The Qin Dynasty thought of it as a bachelor.


    "Liu Chuan, the teacher also believes that you are not a murderer." Suji also firmly said that she was also a teacher of Liu Chuan and knew the character of her student. He is a well-known honest egg in the school. He was bullied by several brothers in his bedroom. How could he do such a thing as murder.


    "Thank you, brother Qin. Thank you, Miss Su." Liu Chuan was suddenly choked to the lung by the smoke. He coughed with pain, and his facial features were all squeezed into one piece. He soon stopped coughing, sighed, and said, "but the person who died this time is Fang Hua. You can''t help me."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll take care of it." In order to win the beauty''s smile, Li Chao, Secretary Li immediately patted his thin chest and said, "within one day, your teacher Su will be able to take you away."


    "I''ll thank Li Dami first." Su Ji immediately smile, her beautiful smile, immediately let Li Chao a little bit floating. This Li Da Mi immediately felt that he would like to kill his father for Suji''s sake.


    The Qin Dynasty and Suji talked with Liu Chuan and comforted Liu Chuan. Three talents came out of the detention center.


    In the Q7 car, Li Chao was driving and using his mobile phone.


    "Hello, Dad, a friend of mine has been arrested. Well, homicide, I think it''s serious. Name, Liu Chuan, the one in the 13th major case. what? Not easy? No, you have to help me with this. It''s about your phone calls! "


    "Hello, Secretary Zheng. I''m Xiao Li! I''m sorry. I''ll call you. I investigated, ah, Liu Chuan is an ordinary college student, it is impossible to kill people. That''s right. There''s a lot of doubt about this case. We can''t do wrong to good people, can we. Yes, I know a lot of doubts. I''ll report back to you! "


    "Secretary Zheng of the political and legal commission is the enemy of secretary Yang of the municipal Party Committee..." When Li Chao called, Su Ji whispered in the ear of the Qin Dynasty, "maybe Secretary Zheng can overthrow Secretary Yang with this case..."


    For these political things, the Qin Dynasty did not understand at all.


    "I don''t understand this..." The Qin Dynasty also said in a low voice, "but as long as Liu Chuan can be rescued, it doesn''t matter whether Secretary Yang or Secretary Zheng is in charge of him, even if it is a rag picker."


    "Fortunately you are not a politician." Suji gave him a white look. "Don''t worry, although this guy''s character is not very good, he still has some energy in Sunan city. If he is willing to help, Liu Chuan will have no problem. "


    "They are aiming at you. How are you going to repay them?"


    "It''s just a piece of work from him, and it''s good for him. I thank him for what he''s doing." Suji said carelessly, and then pushed the Qin Dynasty with her arm, "it''s you. How are you thinking?"


    "What are you thinking about?"


    "Be my chef!"


    "No interest. I can''t cook, but I can eat."


    "Go to hell, I need to pay you to eat!"


    Two people are quarrelling in a low voice. Li Chao suddenly puts down the phone and says to Suji.


    , "Your Highness, I have done you a great favor. You have a face too. Let''s go to the Anthony Hotel and have a meal. The Australian abalone is good there


    "Hey, I''ll think about it when it''s done." The little beauty laughed. The smile was called cunning.


    "Good!" Li Chao was fascinated and immediately said, "let''s make a deal. It''s up to me."


    From Li Chao''s call, the whole public security system began to work again. Soon, the investigation team had a new discovery, Liu Chuan just tried to commit the murder, the murder did not succeed and returned to the bedroom. The security guard on duty at the school, as well as the students in his dormitory, can be used as witnesses.


    What''s more, the police soon noticed that a famous abnormal murderer had recently wandered to southern Jiangsu. The murderer is not very normal in psychology and has a serious tendency to retaliate against the society. It''s very likely that he was involved in the 11th three major cases.


    In this way, the original murderer was sentenced to 14 days'' imprisonment for disturbing the public order.


    The original iron case was overthrown in this way. Yang, Secretary of the municipal Party committee, has also been implicated. It is said that he was punished twice for accepting a huge bribe from Fang''s group.


    Zheng, the former Secretary of the political and Legal Commission, was immediately nominated by the provincial government and became the head of the southern Jiangsu city and a senior official of the city. Li Chao also followed the chicken and dog into the sky and became a well deserved secret of Southern Jiangsu.


    No matter how turbulent the city of Sunan is, the heart of the Qin Dynasty is. Liu Chuan was released, but the whole national people''s Congress changed and soon transferred to another school under the arrangement of his family. This time, it also sounded an alarm for the Qin Dynasty. If you want to be a dark sanction, you need not only force, but also brain. Otherwise, oneself have nothing to do, implicate the person around, that is not good.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 43

    "Hoo..." Sitting on the sofa at home, Qin Dynasty deeply spits out a breath of white gas. At this time, his body is out of the black smoke, forming a ferocious head, in his room back and forth.


    According to the cultivation method in Jiuyou FA Jue, he has entered the stage of Qi refining. However, it seems that the realm has stopped here. No matter how hard he tries, he can not find a way to enter the third level of concentration. The Dharma handed to him by Rosie is just a remnant. There are only different levels of cultivation on it.


    But how to break through the realm of the method, this remnant volume did not explain.


    The Qin Dynasty, now eager to be strong. Although he is many times better than ordinary people, he is still so unbearable in front of guns. Last time on the edge of Songjiang, a policeman''s 54 pistol almost killed him.


    If the policeman had not hit him on the shoulder, but on his head. I''m afraid that the future demon will die in a bullet that costs less than 10 cents.


    If this is to be spread out, it is estimated that all the people in the spiritual world will laugh off their big teeth.


    At this time, the Qin Dynasty realized how important it was to have a famous teacher to guide himself.


    At the thought of this, his mind suddenly came up with the figure that was very alluring and confusing. Yes, she''s the devil from hell, Rosie.


    But I don''t know why, for several days in a row, Rosie, this beautiful female devil, never showed her face again, as if she had never appeared before. That familiar smell, also did not appear in the Qin Dynasty side.


    Is this girl angry with herself? Don''t want to take care of yourself?


    "Rosette!" The Qin Dynasty raised his voice and yelled.


    The air suddenly cooled down, Qin Dynasty breath spit out white gas. The mirror in the room, also began to frost, at the same time, the lights also flash, as if there is extremely high energy gathering here.


    A black gate suddenly appeared in front of the Qin Dynasty. A woman in leather clothes and leather trousers, but with blonde hair and blue eyes, came out from there twisting the waist of a snake.


    "Dear customer, are you calling the messenger from the depths of hell?"


    "You''re not Rosie!" However, Qin Dynasty narrowed her eyes and looked at the female devil who was more beautiful than Roxie.


    "Oh, dear!" That female devil body twist, immediately rolled to the Qin Dynasty''s arms, thick body fragrance wrapped Qin Dynasty''s nose, "people can be more gentle than Rosie that girl. Dear customer, you can do whatever you want, as long as you are willing to re sign the contract with me! "


    "Sorry, I only talk to Rosie." Jiao body in the bosom, but the Qin Dynasty did not give birth to a trace of evil ideas. Although this female demon is beautiful and flawless, there is a kind of conflict in the heart of Qin Dynasty.


    He didn''t know how deep a seed that Rosie had planted in his heart.


    "Really, what''s good about her?" The evil woman rolled her eyes and said, "you don''t hate her very much, and you use a banishment curse on her. In order to let the customer be satisfied, we just changed the new messenger


    "It''s between us. I just want to see her." Qin Dynasty said lightly.


    "It''s the same without Rosie. Don''t you want to break through the stage of concentration? As long as you want me to make a little wish, I can also satisfy you!" The demon girl had a bright smile on her face, but she was scolding in her heart.


    Roxie, that bitch, has given this boy too much for nothing.


    "Ha ha..." Qin Dynasty suddenly sneered, spit out a word to a female devil, "roll."


    "Dear customer, don''t be so heartless..."


    "Do you want me to spell the banishment?"


    "Hum..." The female devil finally regained her original face. With indifference and disdain, she stood up from the arms of the Qin Dynasty and said coldly, "stupid human beings. Now that you''re looking for that whore, wait a minute. "


    With a wave of his hand, he summoned the door of hell and disappeared in the room of Qin Dynasty.


    The room fell into silence again, and the Qin Dynasty sighed softly. It seems that I am a little emotional. But I don''t know why, he just can''t put Rosie in his heart.


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong!" At this moment, the door was suddenly knocked. Qin immediately stood up and went to the door.


    "Who is it?"


    "Brother of Qin Dynasty, it''s me!" Li Na''s sweet and greasy voice came to mind outside the door.


    In the evening, what does Li Na do for herself. Is it because her mother is on a business trip and comes here to eat.


    There was no way to take the little girl, so the Qin Dynasty had to open the door.


    "Girl, is your mother on a business trip again..."


    The eyes of the Qin Dynasty almost didn''t fall out. Outside the door, Li Na was wearing a loose nightgown with half her shoulders exposed. She was staring at the Qin Dynasty with a rosy face and a hint of pure temptation.


    "Brother of Qin Dynasty, people want it, you want me!"


    Qin Dynasty pulled the girl into the room and slammed the door."Brother of Qin Dynasty, don''t be so anxious..."


    Qin Dynasty did not speak, just cold face, Li Na pressed on the sofa, stretched out a slap, heavily patted on her very warped part.


    "Ah Xiaoya''s hair let out a moan of pain.


    "Rosie, your uncle, do you play Cosplay every time you come?"


    "Hee hee, it''s boring. You can see it again!" "Li Na" turned around and threw a wink at Qin Chao. Then, with a wave of enchantment, her figure became more vigorous and her face completely changed into that of another person.


    "You have no conscience, you remember me." The female devil leaned over without bones, stuck to the body of the Qin Dynasty and held his neck in her hands. "Last time you recited the banishment curse, people were very angry. For the sake of thinking so much of me, people will forgive you once. But... "


    She suddenly stretched out that cold finger, gently pasted on the Qin Dynasty''s lips, "people don''t want to hear that sentence from your mouth, otherwise, you will never see me again."


    "Yes." After that, I''m not allowed to exchange my words. You can''t force me to do what I don''t want to do. "


    "People like to do business..." Roxie''s face stuck to the ear of Qin Dynasty. Suddenly she bit the earlobe of Qin Dynasty, and then whispered in his ear, "but I really hate doing business with you."


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Qin Dynasty laughed, "Roxie, it''s rare for us to meet again. As a celebration, would you do me a little favor?"


    "Hum!" Roxie let go of the Qin Dynasty, rolled her eyes, sat down on the sofa and complained, "I know it''s not good for you to come to me without conscience. Do you want to seduce who''s little mm again? Come on, make a wish with me, and I can help you out! "


    "Nonono, I just want to break through the concentration stage and become a demon. It''s just, no one guides me, I don''t know how to break through. "


    "Well, this family can''t help in private." Luo Xijiao laughed, "people are demons who live in the Western hell. They don''t understand your practice. However, if you make a wish to me, I will be able to help you! "


    "Wish..." The Qin Dynasty knew that it was time to find the female devil to show off, "what wish do I make? Is it my soul?"


    Roxie''s expression is also serious, she stood up, word by word, said to the Qin Dynasty.


    "Yes, it''s our demonic ability to trade with human souls. I don''t know if you''ve heard about the devil trading at the crossroads. Take a cat''s bone and your picture, put them in a box filled with grave soil, and bury them at the crossroads, and there will be demons to trade with you


    "When the devil appears, you can make a wish like the devil. Demons will satisfy your desires, and you can become rich, powerful, and even have everything. But only you will lose your soul. At this point, you have only 10 years left in your life. In 10 years, there will be hellhounds to take away your soul. "


    "I''m the same, right?" Qin Dynasty looked at Roxie deeply, "if I wish you, ten years later, hell dog will drag my soul into hell?"


    "You''re not the same." Rosie shook her head and said, "you are a born devil, and your soul is more powerful than ever. Otherwise, do you think that with a small Buddhist magic weapon, you can eliminate the God of luochamen who has practiced for thousands of years? It''s your soul. It''s too powerful. The Buddha''s magic weapon is just a trigger to help your soul destroy rod''s divine consciousness. "


    "So, for your soul, we in hell have another plan. We can fulfill your ten wishes, and for each one, your soul will be traded for one tenth. Until all ten wishes have been made, your soul is traded. At that time, the hellhound will come and take your soul


    "I do seem to be a very special client." The Qin Dynasty raised eyebrows and asked, "what if I only made nine wishes? If you never promise the tenth, you will lose money. "


    "Trading is risky, isn''t it?" Rosie replied playfully. But there was a haze in her eyes. Making a wish is like taking drugs. Human greed, let them make a second wish, will be unable to help the second.


    "Well, would you like to come and make a first wish like me! As long as you make a wish, I can help you break through Qi refining and reach the level of concentration! "


    "Hehe, forget it." Unexpectedly, the Qin Dynasty waved his hand, "I believe that I have a way to enter concentration, so I don''t need to make a wish with my soul."


    In the mind of the Qin Dynasty, the girl with the huge part of the child Yan of the girl named qihuaniang appeared. This snake demon, who has practiced for so many years, how to get into the concentration, for her, should be a piece of cake.


    However, the only difficulty is that I don''t know where the snake demon is. However, as long as there is predestination, we can meet it.


    "You will make a wish to me..." Roxie took a deep look at the Qin Dynasty, her body suddenly turned into black smoke and disappeared in the house.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 44

    "Brother Qin! Open the door One morning, when the Qin Dynasty was still sleepy, someone called his door.


    "Who''s in the way of In the morning... " The Qin Dynasty is having a spring dream, in which the protagonists are he and Suji. This guy reluctantly got up, and then he realized that Li Na was the one knocking at the door.


    remembered the charming scenery of last night. Qin Dynasty was epoch-making, and the old face was red.


    Li Na wore a clean school uniform and tight jeans, which wrapped her legs and parts perfectly.


    "In the morning, what do you want me to do?" The Qin Dynasty held back his saliva and asked.


    "Elder brother of Qin Dynasty, I have a parents'' meeting today!"


    "Parents'' meeting?" Qin Dynasty suddenly patted his head, "Oh, I remember. What, when? "


    "Do remember when you leave school in the afternoon." Li Na whispered to the Qin Dynasty, "and don''t let my mother know! Don''t want to worry her! "


    "Don''t worry, it''s up to me." Qin Dynasty heart to, this is a small matter, more simple than to kill Fang Hua.


    "Well, brother Qin, you must remember ha, I went to school!"


    With that, the little girl swayed her schoolbag, stepped on her brisk pace and disappeared at the foot of the stairs.


    The Qin Dynasty lamented that this was youth. When he was in high school, the most annoying thing was the Shenma parents'' Association. His parents are ashamed to go to a meeting for him, but what''s the matter? He now earns at least 4000 yuan a month, much better than those students who graduated from famous universities. I don''t want to work hard for many students.


    A high salary job requires either a very high degree or long working experience. This is nothing more than erecting a high wall for fresh graduates.


    Just graduated, Qin Dynasty in a fairly good large company, applied for the position of a clerk. The salary of this position is not very high. With the bonus, it is only 2000 yuan. But it is such a job, but it is also a rush. Written examination second, interview first, he was still ruthlessly toppled by others.


    If that person did not appear, I am afraid that I should now work in the office of a large company, and be a white-collar worker. There will not be rod, let himself step into the door of practice. I don''t know Roxie, Suzy


    Fate is always wonderful.


    While thinking, while finishing. Qin Dynasty pedals his 28 bicycles, came to his work unit, Guangyuan Institute of international economics.


    Wang wenkun is walking around the school gate with an electric stick, blocking the boys and girls who don''t go back to bed at night and sneak back in the morning. When he saw the Qin Dynasty coming, he didn''t say a word. Just cold face, secretly with eyes to glance at Qin Dynasty two eyes.


    Qin looked back, and the Wang electric stick immediately lowered his head and stood aside.


    In Wang''s opinion, the Qin Dynasty was a hob meat. I can''t hide from you. When you get a chance, you''ll be fired.


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t know Wang''s mind. At this time, he was confused.


    Put the car, the Qin Dynasty found that the car chain is a little loose, so he bent down to rest the chain, so that his hands were covered with oil. At this time, a team of big flowers who are running morning exercises are coming from the playground, shouting not very neat slogans.


    It is a common practice for freshmen to do morning exercises in some universities in Northeast China. Although a little tired, but it is good for your health. The Qin Dynasty often lamented that when I was a freshman, my bedroom was on the sixth floor, and I didn''t feel tired. When I was a senior, my bedroom moved to the third floor. I felt tired after a trip.


    Now people, ah, are sub-health.


    Just thinking about it, the female teacher who took the lead in running exercises immediately attracted the eyes of the Qin Dynasty.


    The female teacher was wearing a red sportswear, which was loose but could not cover her figure. Especially when running, the part that is very warped will be tightly wrapped in sportswear, as if split in two watermelon, round like heaven.


    Most of the students who followed her were drooling, running and running. With such a beautiful teacher to run gymnastics, even if the pain again tired, it is estimated that it is fun.


    "Hi!" The female teacher''s eyes are also good, far away to see the Qin Dynasty, immediately waved to him.


    "Teacher Wang Feng, please take them to continue running exercises. After two laps, they will be dissolved." She said to the male P.E. teacher next to her. The male teacher is showing his majestic physique, occasionally he will close his shoulders in front of the female teacher to show his strong chest mark


    hearing the female teacher''s words, the male teacher named Wang Feng immediately patted his chest, and said with thick mulberry, "don''t worry, Miss Su, give it to me!"


    "Let''s keep up and run five laps with me!" In order to show his male style, teacher Wang Feng yelled, with a group of complaining students, continued to run around the playground.


    "Good morning Qin Chao locked the car and said with a smile to this Su teacher.


    "Good morning Although she ran several laps, there was no sweat on Suu Kyi''s forehead. She ran in front of the Qin Dynasty, and then did a few expansion exercises, occasionally bending down and reaching her toes with her fingers. The perfect curve immediately let the eyes of Qin Dynasty fly out."It''s boring to run every day. I prefer doing health exercises, but it''s a pity that boys are willing to learn, but those girls don''t like it very much


    "Hey, if you don''t teach, I''m afraid those boys don''t love learning." The Qin Dynasty laughed and tried to take back the eyeballs that he had dropped out and said, "no one can stop the charm of Miss Suji."


    "hum, it''s sweet. If you want to be the imperial chef for me, you won''t do it."


    "Cough, this is a matter of principle. By the way, thank you for Liu Chuan''s affairs. If it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid his life would be over. "


    "If you want to say a word, will you send it to me?" Su Ji pouted her mouth playfully, stretched out her fist, and knocked on the shoulder of the Qin Dynasty, "please eat me!"


    "OK, KFC, McDonald''s, whatever you choose!"


    "I don''t eat that junk food! I''ll eat what you''ve made. I''ll go to your house in the evening and cook me a big meal


    "No problem." Qin Dynasty nodded. He suddenly remembered that Li Na had a parents'' meeting, so he said, "let''s get together that night. After work, I have to go to No.2 Middle School to help Li Na hold a parents'' meeting."


    "Ouch Qin Su Ji seemed to be staring at her face. "Li Na is your little sister next door. It''s really cute. But what kind of parents are you? Well, I guess Love brother? "


    "Go and go Don''t talk nonsense Rao is thick skinned again, Qin Dynasty or to get a big red face. "I don''t have Laurie. Her mother is busy. The child doesn''t want to worry about her parents, so she asks me to replace her. She''s good at her studies, and I''m sure there''s nothing wrong with the parents'' meeting. "


    "You look at your tone. You seem to care about others." Suu Kyi rolled her eyes. "She said she didn''t have Laurie."


    "Really not Her parents divorced early, single parent family. Her mother also often goes on business, so the child always comes to my house for dinner. I treat her like a sister. "


    Suji''s eyes turned white again, and she said, hum, people don''t take you as your brother. She said with a sudden smile as her eyes turned.


    "Well, I''m fine in the afternoon anyway. I''ll go to the parents'' meeting with you."


    "Well That''s not good. "


    "What''s wrong? The parents'' meeting. Naturally, it''s the best for both parents to go."


    "What''s the relationship between us?"


    "Colleagues! Do you want to take advantage of me and be my husband? Hum, last time it was forced by circumstances. This kind of good thing will not happen again


    "yes, you are your royal highness. Prince Li Chao is in his royal highness."


    "It has nothing to do with Li Chao


    "But people like you. You are a flower and a princess."


    "In fact, every time I hear him call that, I feel sick, hee hee But this man is thicker than you, and I can''t help it. "


    There is a saying that you can''t talk about people during the day and ghosts at night. Two people are talking about Li Chao, the city official''s big secret, opened his black Audi Q7 and stopped at the school gate.


    "Secretary Li!" This Q7 with a police license plate is basically known by people with common sense in southern Jiangsu. This Wang electric stick, which is regarded as superior, is no exception.


    Seeing Li Chao get out of the car, he immediately greet him respectfully.


    "It''s none of your business." Li Dami ignored him at all. He waved his hand and threw the car to the door. With a warm smile, he walked towards Suji.


    Wang electric stick is a little embarrassed. He turns his eyes, pinches his waist and shouts to several security guards.


    "Let''s have a few people. Take good care of secretary Li''s car. Don''t let others get close to him! Tension, you come here, stand guard! If there is a cut in Secretary Li''s car, you will deduct your bonus this month


    Several security guards can only do it, but in their hearts they scold incessantly. This Wang electric stick flatters Li Chao himself and tries to deal with other people''s affairs. What a brute!


    But Li Chao is ungrateful. He only has Suji in his eyes.


    "Princess highness, I have booked the best place in the Anthony hotel. May I have a look at you and invite you to have a romantic dinner?"


    "Oh, I''m sorry. I have an appointment this evening." Su Ji shook his head, expressing regret.


    "A date?" Li Chao immediately frowned and asked, "who did you have an appointment with?"


    "Qin Dynasty, he also wanted to invite me to dinner, I promised to go to his home to eat, hee hee." Suji simply pulled the Qin Dynasty out again and made her a shield.


    "Oh?" Li Chao raised his eyebrows, and then he saw the Qin Dynasty standing beside him, leaning against an eternal 28 bicycle, covered with oil in his hands.


    "This is it?" As the saying goes, noble people forget more. But only a few days later, Li Chao forgot the Qin Dynasty. He didn''t know whether he was really busy forgetting or selectively neglecting.


    "Hello, my name is Qin Chao." Qin Dynasty but ha ha a smile, he deliberately stretched out the hand full of oil, in Li Dami''s spotless shoulder affectionately patted two times, "this brother is so familiar, where have we seen it. And ha, it''s forbidden to park non motor vehicles at the school gate. If you don''t mind, please move the car. Thank you for your cooperationwww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 45

    In front of beautiful women, Li Dami is not easy to attack. He just took off his coat and threw it on the ground.


    The two men''s eyes became cold and looked at each other. Li Chao thinks that he is the son of the deputy director and the Secretary of the city''s senior officials. Who dares to face up to such a powerful atmosphere.


    But the opposite man, who was full of greasy hands and dressed all over the floor, was not afraid of his anger. Instead, he looked back at him with a more disdainful look. This makes Li Chao, a man of heaven, a little intolerable.


    "Miss Su, please come here for a moment." The atmosphere seems to be a little awkward, at this time, the teacher Wang Feng in the distance suddenly called out, "you have a student''s foot cramp!"


    "I see. I''ll come soon." Suu Kyi took a deep look at the two men and ran in the direction of the playground.


    As soon as Suji left, Li Chao immediately changed her face. He raised his chin, staring at the Qin Dynasty, and suddenly asked.


    "Come on, how much do you want?"


    "What?" The Qin Dynasty didn''t respond.


    "I mean, how much do you need to leave Suu Kyi?" Li Da Mi took out a small notebook from his coat pocket and said, "say a number, take this money and leave immediately. If you leave Guangyuan college, the money will be enough for you to live anywhere for a lifetime. "


    "Ha ha..." Qin Dynasty understood Li Chao''s meaning. He held his arm and sneered, "money is very good. I like money very much."


    "I know the faces of people like you." Li Chao''s mouth with a trace of pride and disdain, "say, how much do you want. I don''t like people with big talk from lions. To be a man, you have to know yourself. "


    "You''re right. You really need to know yourself." The Qin Dynasty nodded and looked at Li Chao with approval. "If you have self-knowledge, you should know where your money comes from. Although I''m not worth your international famous brand in my clothes, I earned the money myself. I feel comfortable wearing them without any pressure. Although I ride a bicycle, I bought it with my working money. It''s clean and clean. I''m not afraid that someone will stab my spine


    "The international famous brand you left on the ground is very expensive, the Audi Q7 you opened is very imposing, and you look very handsome when you take out your checkbook. It''s a pity that none of these are earned by your own ability. Your father''s salary is only a few thousand yuan a month. Your salary is not as high as that of him. Do you buy an Audi Q7 with your salary? "


    "Hum..." Li Chao''s eyes twinkled with anger. He sneered, "what''s the use of sharp teeth and sharp lips? Even if you talk about the sky, you''re just a garbage security guard. I put my words here. If you continue to pester SUJ, you will not be able to eat. As long as we have Li Chao for one day in southern Jiangsu, you will not have good fruit from Qin Dynasty. "


    "Come on, then. I''d like to see how you can make me have no good fruit to eat." The Qin Dynasty stood there, not moved by Li Chao''s threat at all, "but also ask Li Dami to remember a word. When a man is angry, his blood splashes five steps. "


    "Let''s see." Li Chao saw Suji come back. He took a look at the Qin Dynasty, then turned and drove away.


    "What did you two talk about?" Su Ji, after dealing with her students, came back and asked the Qin Dynasty curiously.


    "Nothing. We exchanged feelings." Qin Dynasty shrugged his shoulders, "it seems that you, this friend, have some opinions on me."


    "Leave him alone." Suu Kyi said, "he grew up in a honeypot, a typical playboy. When I was studying abroad, I got to know him, and then I kept pestering me and wanted to associate with me. Hum, I don''t like this kind of rich childe, which is not only gold and jade but also scum


    "So you don''t like BMW? Villa? "


    "Idiot, such a good thing, of course I like it!" Suu Kyi rolled her eyes. "But I have them all."


    Su Ji stared at the Qin Dynasty and suddenly said, "in fact, these things are just fleeting clouds. When a man is rich, he dies empty handed. So, in my opinion, these things are not what I should pursue. "


    "What are you after?"


    "Do you believe in practice?" Suu Kyi asked suddenly. Qin''s heart beat fast two beats, he looked at the beautiful Suji, subconsciously nodded.


    "I knew you believed it. Hehe, OK, don''t talk about it. Go to work. Remember to pick me up to go to Li Na''s school in the afternoon. "


    Suji said endless words, left the Qin Dynasty and ran to the office. It made Qin Dynasty a man standing on the edge of the playground, unable to feel the clue.


    Why does Suji suddenly ask such a question? Xiuzhen Does this little girl know something?


    "Captain Luo, I''m Li Chao. Do me a favor... "


    On the Audi, Li Chao put down his mobile phone. He couldn''t help laughing when he thought of the disgusting face of the Qin Dynasty.


    "A little security guard, I''ll see what you can play with me!"


    The Qin Dynasty, which had just worked in southern Jiangsu for less than half a month, had already made so many enemies. But he was still enjoying it. No, just after work time, he rode his bike and waited for Suu Kyi at the school gate."Brother Qin, go home!" Zhang Li is on duty today. He stands at the door and greets the Qin Dynasty.


    "Well, wait for someone." The Qin Dynasty handed Zhang a cigarette and lit it for him. Tension is a little flattered, and thanks again and again.


    "In the Qin Dynasty, it''s not allowed to walk around the school gate during the off-duty time, so leave as soon as possible." Wang wenkun was dressed in a suit and put some oil on his head. He didn''t know where to go for a date. Seeing the Qin Dynasty, he could not help but complain.


    "Oh. Our director Wang dressed up like this, who is he going to see? " Qin Chaoli retorted sarcastically.


    "Nonsense! I, I am going home Wang wenkun looks a little flustered, but still says out loud.


    what a faint smile on one''s face, and his nose sucks. Then he laughs. "Director Wang is so elegant, and he must spray such a strong cologne at home."


    , "what is it about you?" Wang wenkun with his small bag, opened his Chery QQ, immediately ran away.


    "Ah, brother Qin, it''s good to have you." tension took the Red River and sighed, "this Wang wenkun used to be unscrupulous. He bullied the elder brothers. After brother Qin came, the situation improved a little. It''s a pity that our elder brother Qin will not turn over his body


    "Oh, don''t worry." Qin Dynasty patted his shoulder and said, "I will cover you later. As long as I''m in Qin Dynasty for one day, I won''t let this guy run wild again. "


    "Well, we''ve been afraid of him, and now we are."


    "What''s terrible? You have to believe a word. The soft ones are afraid of the hard ones, the hard ones are afraid of the shameless ones, and the shameless ones are afraid of selling insurance. " Tension was defeated by the theory of Qin Dynasty and nodded repeatedly.


    "Mm-hmm, brother Qin, I''ll mix up with you later!"


    "What''s wrong? I''m not the boss of the underworld." The Qin Dynasty righted her bicycle. At this time, Suji finally got off work and ran to her in a red windbreaker.


    In the tension of gaping, that Suji, the school''s gymnastics teacher and chairman Su''s sister, sat on the back seat of brother Qin''s bicycle with her hand around his waist.


    "Drive, drive! Speed 70 miles! "


    "This is a bicycle, not a BMW sports car, OK?"


    "BMW is only 70 miles. It''s not as good as a bicycle!"


    "Look, brother, how fast this artifact is


    The two men rode away with their mouths mixed.


    "No wonder brother Qin is so fierce..." Tension mouth smoke fell to the ground do not know, just looked at the direction of the two people leave, "this even Suji teacher has been soaked in him, he has nothing to fear in school! With brother Qin, there will be development


    The skill of cycling in the Qin Dynasty was not gaide. Two people were very fast along the way.


    "Chairman Yang, your new car is so handsome!" On the road, a Porsche Cayenne drove steadily. In the car, sitting in the poplar, Yang chairman. Next to him, sat a very dignified, but in the bone revealed Coquettish female secretary.


    "And GPS navigation. This is a great car!"


    "Of course, I got this car with my friends, which I can''t buy in Jiangbei City! Xiao Huang, you can drive a good car with brother Yang in the future


    "Of course..." The little secret book suddenly turned into a soft beautiful snake, lying in the arms of the poplar tree, and the little hand slipped into his clothes and stroked it everywhere.


    "I''ll mix up with Mr. Yang in the future, but don''t bully people casually What''s more, people want to drive a Porsche


    "No problem..." Poplar was touched crisp and numb, holding the steering wheel hands are a little shaking, "you see, how fast the car is driving."


    Because it''s on the suburban road, the traffic flow is very good, poplar let go of the speed, speed to nearly 150 miles. This speed is like a gust of wind, which makes the female secretary''s heart excited and screams in the car.


    "Yang Dong, your car is so fast!"


    "That is!" Poplar by this small secretary''s small hand is in full bloom, also can''t help laughing. At this time, there is an Audi A6 in front. Seeing that the license plate is an ordinary license plate, it should not be the car of the city leader, so Yang set up the carving and pointed to the car and said.


    "Xiaohuang, look at you, brother Yang, I''m better than it!" Say, poplar with hit chicken blood like, a step on the gas pedal, this card banquet is like the tiger that wakes up, a cry to jump out.


    The Audi A6, which is a commercial car, can''t be compared with this Porsche Cayenne. Very easily, the poplar copied over and stuck the Audi with his butt.


    "It''s over. It''s great." The secretary was more excited, even began to twist in the car, and then began to slowly undress, jumped to undress.


    Poplar''s eyes are also red, he opened the speaker, put a strong high song. Both of them seemed to have drunk a little wine, vaguely excited.


    Just as they were about to continue to overtake, they suddenly became strangely quiet at the same time.


    Because, in their sight, a dilapidated permanent 28, carrying a beautiful woman, with a violent creak, like lightning, passed by their car.The beauty sitting in the back of the car, even with one hand holding the man riding a bicycle, raised the other hand, and raised her middle finger toward the people at the party.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 46

    This kind of international gesture, even if Chairman Yang is ignorant, he should also understand. So, this drink a little high brother, in the side of the coquettish little secretary''s push, blush neck thick ground, put this card banquet a file up.


    The Porsche Cayenne, like a tiger out of the brake, whistling on the road, overtakes the permanent bicycle in the blink of an eye.


    "They''ve overtaken them!" Su Ji immediately patted Qin Dynasty''s shoulder and yelled, "chase quickly, quickly!"


    "OK!" Qin Dynasty is also hot blooded, after all, sitting behind is a beautiful woman, the man''s desire to performance let him a little bit lost his sense. He lowered himself and pedaled his bicycle with all his strength. The transformed permanent 28 has brought its greatest potential into full play. I saw the tires on the ground with red sparks. If it had not become a magic weapon after quenching, it is estimated that the car''s tires would have been burned and scrapped.


    In an instant, the speed of the bicycle has increased a lot. Suu Kyi only felt a strong pulling force, pulling her body. She had to hold tightly to the waist of Qin Dynasty and stick it on the broad back of Qin Dynasty.


    Like the wind, this permanent bike with a dazzling Mars, in the way of people''s gaping, once again surpass the Cayenne, far ahead.


    Suji also once again began to despise the Kayan. At this time, poplar finally found that the woman was not the beauty she saw in Chaoyang Park last time!


    Falk! Poplar curse, we must let this beauty see the power of the Kayan, let her know how powerful the power of money is!


    As a result, the poplar stepped on the gas pedal to the bottom, and the Cayenne was nearly 200 miles, howling into the wind, biting firmly behind the permanent.


    Liang Xiaochen is a female police officer of the traffic police brigade. Because she is young and vigorous, she quarrels with the captain and is assigned to the section where the birds don''t poop.


    Her daily task is to ride on her Wuyang Honda 125 and use the speedometer in her hand to measure the speed of cars coming and going back and forth.


    The reason why the policewoman quarreled with the captain was that she was a fanatical drag racing party. But funny thing, she even did a traffic police, but this does not hinder her enthusiasm for racing. When she first took office, she was often seen on the road, riding her own modified Wuyang Honda 125, chasing those small sports cars that violated the traffic regulations.


    "Really, how come there''s no one speeding." Liang Xiaochen lies lazily on her car, with a speedometer in her hand, and her police uniform outlines her perfect curve.


    Just when she was bored, a gust of wind with a strong pulling force suddenly pulled it from her side.


    "What''s the situation?" Liang Xiaochen was shocked and took a look at the speedometer in his hand. One hundred and ninety steps! Okay, speeding! The chick got excited immediately, and immediately got on her motorcycle and chased after her.


    It must be a drag racing party somewhere, racing on this suburban road again! This is Liang Xiaochen''s first judgment. Judging from the speed, it must be two trots!


    Wuyang Honda 125''s highest speed is 110 to 130 miles, and then it''s a little bit floating. But a group of fanatical rioters, Liang Xiaochen, paid a monthly salary on this car crazy transformation. So it''s not a problem for her to ride 180 miles.


    At this time, it is more wild to the fast 200, the motorcycle issued a tiger roar, emitting rolling smoke.


    The fierce Liang Xiaochen does not even take goggles, tears flow to catch up. At this time, it was discovered that two people were racing, one of which was a Porsche Cayenne SUV.


    And the other one, let Liang Xiaochen completely stupid.


    It''s a permanent 28 bike! Still carrying people! God, I''m not dreaming!


    She immediately took out her walkie talkie and reported to the top.


    "It is reported that in the S1 section of the new urban area, a Porsche Cayenne with license plate number xxxxx was found, and a Well, permanent bicycle racing 190 mph I''m not kidding


    The poplars on the feast gradually felt that something was wrong. There seemed to be more and more vehicles around, and many of them were flashing red and blue warning lights. There are also a lot of traffic police on bicycles and motorcycles, who seem to be escorting him.


    One of the police cars also heard the sound of a loudspeaker.


    "Stop now! Porsche Cayenne! And Er, forever 28! Stop at once


    "No, there are so many police cars." Su Ji looked back and found that police cars were constantly joining the army of pursuit and suppression. She could not help but feel a little panic and said to the Qin Dynasty.


    "Don''t worry. Leave it to me." In the Qin Dynasty, with a smile, his whole mind suddenly calmed down and observed the road conditions around him.


    In front of it is a bifurcated bridge. The bridge leads to the urban area of Sunan City, while the bridge leads to the nearby Jingyang city. Qin Dynasty mouth with a smile, riding a bicycle, rushed to the bridge.


    Kayan, and a large number of police cars, also rushed up. This poplar is also bold to go, anyway, the traffic police have been staring at it, and the bicycle must be a winner or loser! It''s a big deal. I''ll pay for it then!


    Qin Dynasty didn''t want to get entangled with these annoying guys. He suddenly threw his bicycle and rushed out from the bridge with a large amount of Mars. The bicycle made a curved track in the air, crossed more than 10 meters high, accompanied by Suu Kyi''s scream, slammed and landed on the road under the bridge.For the permanent after the transformation, this small jump is not a dish at all! Suu Kyi only felt her body for a while, and the car had already fallen to the ground and roared away with Mars again.


    Look at the bridge, all the people are stupid. The poplar tree could not help slowing down, staring at the direction of the permanent bicycle.


    What is this, transformers or bicycles?


    Liang Xiaochen is also stupid. She thinks she is a group of rioters. She didn''t expect that it was the little ghost who met the Lord Yan today. But this girl in the heart of a firm belief, is to find out this guy again, ask him about the car skills!


    Besides, she also wanted to ask, how did that man transform his bicycle? How could a black, ordinary permanent 28, be changed into that!


    Liang Xiaochen took another look at his speedometer and felt a little dizzy.


    "You, get out of the car!" But she did not forget her responsibilities. Among all the police cars, she was the only one who could catch up with the Porsche Cayenne.


    After the disappearance of the permanent bicycle, the poplar also became honest and obediently parked the car by the bridge to accept the inspection of the traffic police.


    As soon as Liang Xiaochen saw the poplar and the Secretary''s two faces flushed, he knew that they didn''t drink less.


    "Blow it." An old traffic policeman came up and handed over the instrument for testing alcohol.


    The poplar tree was a little grumpy. He pushed away the instrument and cried, "I, I didn''t drink!"


    Oh! A lot of wine gas, several traffic police can not help but cover their nose. Liang Xiaochen eyes a stare, Jiao rebukes a way.


    "If you don''t drink, you''ll be in the wine jar! Drink and drive, show me your driver''s license


    "I said I didn''t drink Just not drinking Poplar did drink a little too much, racing with others, and let his blood flow fast, stimulating his male cells.


    "You, you little girl, shout what to shout. Believe it, believe it or not, I''ll find someone to pull it out and take off your skin! "


    He believes that money can communicate with God. As long as he is willing to pay, he will certainly drive this beautiful girl out of the traffic police team.


    "This man is drinking too much. I''ll take care of it." A detachment leader came over and patted Liang Xiaochen on the shoulder.


    Several more experienced traffic policemen took over the problem of poplar trees, and Liang Xiaochen stood beside him.


    She showed deep contempt for poplar.


    What kind of bull do you pretend to be? You''re a bull. How can you drive a caryan that can''t compare with someone else''s permanent 28? In this world, there are so many pretending criminals!


    I don''t know that the Qin Dynasty has become a mess on the bridge. He is riding his permanent 28 with Suji on his back, slowing down and driving on the road at normal speed.


    It''s 15 minutes. It''s a five minute drive.


    Two people have entered the city, and soon stopped in front of the gate of the second middle school.


    "Hoo Hoo..." Suu Kyi jumped out of the car and felt numb in both legs. She holds Qin Dynasty in one hand, knead crus gently in the other hand, way, "too exciting, at least 200 miles."


    "Nothing." Qin Dynasty looked at the gate of No.2 Middle School and found that two people arrived early, and the school had not finished. "Li Chao, the Audi Q7, can also drive at this speed."


    "Well, that''s not what I said." Suji pursed her lips and gave the Qin Dynasty a blank look. "It''s a driver who can drive the Audi Q7 to 200 miles. But it''s not a random person who can drive permanent 28 to this speed. "


    The Qin Dynasty was numbed by Suji''s special eyes. This girl must have found something. Hell, I must have secreted too much adrenaline at that time. How could I ride a racing car with my family''s Kayan. This is good. I don''t know how to close the bottom.


    "Let''s go, let''s go, take me in here and have a look!" Su Ji was a little excited. She took the Qin Dynasty''s arm and walked to the campus. "My junior high school and high school were all in private noble schools. I haven''t contacted this kind of public school yet."


    "What''s good about this place." The Qin Dynasty shrugged his shoulders. He went to high school in the city, and the enrollment rate was indeed very high, but most of them were third rate colleges and universities, where they could go with money.


    The so-called key colleges and universities are just names.


    "Registration of foreign personnel!" This kind of key high school is semi closed and is not allowed to enter or leave at will. A security guard stood at the gate, patted the register on the table and said.


    Qin Dynasty brush brush brush signed his name and Suji''s name on it, then said.


    "We''re here for a parents'' meeting."


    "Parents'' meeting?" The security guard was stunned and looked at the young man and woman in front of him. The man''s handsome, ignored by him. The beauty of the woman, the figure is also excellent, but let him see several more eyes, can''t help but shift his eyes.


    Suu Kyi smiles at the security guard. The security guard suddenly feels like a spring breeze, and the whole person begins to float. It is not until they enter the majority of the day that they come back to their senses.


    Then the security guard remembered a question. Are there such young parents?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 47

    Qin Dynasty and Suji two people, through the school playground, toward the teaching building.


    Some young boys and girls in their prime are playing basketball games beside the playground. It seems that the students in which class are taking advantage of PE class are fighting basketball games.


    "Wu Bin, Wu Bin, we love you!"


    "Wu Bin is the most handsome! Come on, Wu Bin


    A cheerleading team of girls, shouting wildly.


    In the middle of the basketball court, there was a very handsome young man with sweat all over his body and a basketball in his hand. He jumped up high and made a big slam dunk in the air with an extremely standard posture.


    The sweat and the basketball board vibrated together, and the female fans suddenly went crazy and screamed one after another.


    "Miss Su, were you so crazy when you were young?" The Qin Dynasty pushed Su Ji with his arm and said with a teasing smile.


    "I didn''t!" Suji gave the Qin Dynasty a big white eye, "the man I admire is not just playing basketball. How do you play basketball


    "Me? I can''t play basketball The Qin Dynasty shrugged its shoulders.


    "What do you know?"


    "I can play video games!"


    "You guy Are you a houseboy? "


    "Miss Su, I''m a real otaku."


    "It''s the most annoying part of the house man. I''ll be fat when I sit at home every day."


    "No, I exercise a lot."


    "You still do sports? What sport? "


    "Cooking, washing dishes and so on."


    "You''re a sport, too?"


    "Do exercise..."


    Two people in the playground while watching others play basketball, while bickering.


    Wu Bin is a top student in class 3 of senior high school. He is not only handsome, but also has motor nerve. Externally, Wu Bin is known as the little prince of No.2 Middle School. Girls who like him can form a square array.


    Wu Bin himself is also famous for his large and small flowers. He made a big stomach abortion of the girls, including toes can not count. But the school did not give him any punishment, because Wu Bin''s father is the director of the Education Bureau.


    This is a basketball game launched by their class physical education class. For Wu Bin, such a game is a piece of cake. The screams of those girls also made him feel very satisfied. It''s a pity that he can''t see a few of these girls. Too beautiful girl, either too proud, or has been played by him.


    His eyes, often stay in the silent sitting in the corner of the girl reading. The girl''s name is Li Na. She is his classmate and the flower of the school.


    Li Na is known as a talented little girl. Every time the school lists, she will be worthy of the first place. Wu Bin himself, however, hovered between the two or three.


    Wu Bin is very interested in this girl, and he has launched a love attack on Li Na more than once. But the girl was like a rock, blind to his passion. In Wu Bin''s all-out pursuit of girls, the only one to let him eat shriveled, is only Li Na!


    A textbook slam dunk attracted the attention of the audience, but there was no Li Na''s attention. Wu Bin couldn''t help feeling a little angry. He let out a low roar and sent his anger on his opponent and launched a sharp attack again.


    The girls screamed again. For the first time, Wu Bin felt that the sound was particularly harsh, which made him restless.


    "Li Na! Look over here In the noisy crowd, suddenly came a not loud cry. Although the cry was not loud, it was like a diamond wrapped in it, which penetrated into everyone''s ears.


    They can''t help but look back and see a pair of young men and women standing outside the basketball court.


    The man is handsome, with a kind of wild air. The beauty of women, like blooming roses, makes all men''s eyes focus.


    "Bang!" A boy is ready to take the ball to lay up the boy, see Suu Kyi look too focused, did not notice that he has been flying over the border, a head hit the rebound pole.


    No one laughed at him, for the attention of all was drawn to the beauty. Wu Bin in particular, he felt that he had played with a lot of beautiful women, but this is the first time he saw such a wonderful woman.


    "Brother of Qin Dynasty?" To Wu Bin''s surprise, Li Na, as if she did not eat the fireworks between people, jumped up happily, like a happy bird, and bumped into the man''s arms.


    Next to the beauty eyebrows pick two, Suji heart secretly, hum, little girl, you this is to give me the horse Weier


    "Qin Dynasty brother, you are coming!"


    "Well." Qin Dynasty touched Li Na''s head and said, "I promised you, how can I not do it."


    "Isn''t that the beautiful sister of the day?" Li Na tilted her head as if she had just seen Suji. "You''re here too"


    "yes, I came with the Qin Dynasty." Su Ji was smiling sweetly. She stretched out her hand and pinched Li Na''s face. "I''m not going to hold a parents'' meeting for you! Two people, of course. My name is Suki. Call me my name, or sister. "After all, Li Na is still a high school girl and pouts her mouth discontentedly. Well, you''re not my parents.


    Dissatisfied to return dissatisfaction, look at the Qin Dynasty and Su jideng''s appearance, little girl said nothing else. Just look a little gloomy, but still very close to pull the arm of Qin Dynasty.


    "Li Na, your friend?" At this time, just in time for the basketball game half-time. Wu Bin pushed aside the water handed over by several girls, went to Li Na''s body and wiped the sweat on her body with a white towel. His muscles are very shapeless, stained with a little sweat, shiny and have a sense of metal strength.


    The little girls were all fascinated, but there were two exceptions.


    One is Li Na, the other is Suji.


    Li Na does not like this kind of high-profile man in the bone. What she has been longing for is a gentle and considerate man who can appear in her own life and can be relied on by herself.


    Li Na''s parents divorced when she was young. Her father ran away with other women, leaving her and her mother dependent on each other. She was always short of her father''s love. Later, the Qin Dynasty lived next door to their home, and Li Na always went to the Qin Dynasty''s house to ask for food. Over time, I felt that the boy had a sense of security. The lost father''s love was found in the Qin Dynasty.


    It''s a worship of the father. There''s a saying that''s not true. Daughters are lovers of father''s life.


    And Suki, there are just too many good boys around her. Compared with them, Wu Bin is not a dish at all. So she didn''t even look at the big boy in high school.


    In this way, Wu Bin has a sense of frustration.


    "This is my brother." The little girl is holding Qin Dynasty''s arm, unexpectedly some proud ground says.


    "What''s up, brother? Do you want to come and play with me?" Wu Bin Yang chin, looking at the opposite of the height of less than one meter eight men. He is 1.85 meters tall. In his opinion, a man less than 1.8 meters tall is a third class disabled person.


    "Sorry, I can''t play basketball." The Qin Dynasty shrugged his shoulders. He liked it when he was a freshman. But to sophomore, he basically became a houseboy, even less door out, let alone play basketball.


    All around the boys began to coax, and the girls also laughed. Qin Dynasty didn''t say anything, but both girls were a little angry. Li Na bit her lip and glared at the class.


    Su Ji was even more straightforward. She stretched out her hand and casually took the shoulder of the Qin Dynasty and then said to Wu Bin.


    "It''s just playing basketball. What''s the matter?" The little girl waved her hand, pointed to a boy who was sitting beside her and peeped at her and said, "you, throw the basketball over here!"


    "Ah?" The boy was stunned for a moment, but the beauty said something. He quickly stood up, grabbed the basketball on the side, and ran over to give it to Suji in person.


    "Take it!" The girl put the basketball into the arms of the Qin Dynasty, "young man, go and show it!"


    "You want to see my joke..." The Qin Dynasty winked at Suji and whispered.


    "What are you afraid of?" Suu Kyi stuck it to his ear and said, "you can''t play video games. What are you afraid of basketball! If you win, I''ll give you a raise


    "OK!" Hearing the increase of salary, Qin Dynasty''s eyes brightened. He doesn''t want to rent a house for a lifetime in southern Jiangsu. Seeing that the house price is getting higher and higher, Sunan city is only a second tier city, but the house price is first in line with the first tier cities.


    Some houses close to the city are close to four figures per square meter. If you want to buy a house more than 50 square meters, you need about 500000. Plus the service charge, decoration fee god horse, basically no 600000 is not down.


    The salary of Qin Dynasty was 4000 yuan a month, 50000 yuan a year. This shows that the Qin Dynasty had to eat or drink for 12 years to buy a house of 50 square meters.


    There are some people in southern Jiangsu who earn 12000 a month. Some even make less than a thousand dollars a month. How to solve the problem of these people''s houses was once a problem considered for a long time by the Qin Dynasty.


    Even if his income has reached a certain level, he still can''t afford to buy a house.


    So when Suu Kyi said he would get a raise, he was so excited. The concept of house is very important in China, especially in the north, and Qin Dynasty is no exception.


    If he had a house at that time, his girlfriend would not have left so resolutely.


    "Well, I''ll fight with you, and we''ll win with three balls."


    Wu Bin said, taking the basketball back from the hands of the Qin Dynasty, turning it on his fingers, he said haughtily, "the loser, kneel down on the ground and call him grandfather three times!"


    "Ha ha, do you like to call people grandfather?" Qin Dynasty held his arms and sneered. Obviously, the other side obviously saw that he couldn''t play basketball and wanted to humiliate himself.


    "Wu Bin, how can you make such an excessive request?" Li Na, like a hen protecting her calf, stood in front of the Qin Dynasty and questioned the little prince in her class.


    "Why, don''t you dare to take the challenge?" Wu Bin was angry and looked at the Qin Dynasty with a sarcastic smile on his face.


    "What dare you?" In a group of boys, the Qin Dynasty took off his coat and handed it to Suji. "Since you want to be a grandson, I will help you!"www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 48

    The two sides agreed to fight in the basketball court. Wu Bin, with a proud smile, looked at the Qin Dynasty opposite with a trace of disdain.


    Playing basketball depends on your height. The Qin Dynasty is about 1.78 meters at most, which is different from yourself. From the height alone, you have the absolute advantage.


    And he has been playing with the seed players of the city basketball team since he was a child, playing with extraordinary skills. If his father didn''t let him play basketball professionally, he would have been a seeded player in southern Jiangsu.


    What his father meant was that he could study in No.2 Middle School at ease. After that, he would go to university and come back to work in the Education Bureau. Although they don''t like it, children like them have their own way of life from birth.


    But until then, his father didn''t stop him from playing basketball. But it can never be a hobby.


    This does not hinder Wu Bin''s basketball talent. His developed motor nerves have become a scenic spot attracting the sight of many young girls.


    Whenever Wu Bin comes out to play, there will be a large number of small girls chasing out group to see. Unfortunately, these girls are not his dishes.


    Physical education teachers also come to join in the fun. Anyway, this is a normal competition, and teachers should also support it. He stands in the middle of the court, with the basketball in his hand. When he throws the ball, the game begins.


    Compared with Wu Bin, Qin Dynasty was more relaxed. Instead of staring at the basketball, he looked around at the basketball of No.2 Middle School, often


    "Hey, be serious!" Suji saw the careless look of the Qin Dynasty. She could not help waving her fist and shouting, "if you lose, I can deduct your salary!"


    "Don''t worry." The Qin Dynasty waved his hand to show that he was OK.


    "Wu Bin, come on!"


    "Wu Bin, we love you!"


    "Wu Bin, kill that uncle!" Mm slogans are consistent, with the voice and enthusiasm to encourage their hearts of the prince. In this kind of support, Wu Bin is more proud, that Qin Dynasty has not been in his eyes.


    Especially when you look at the standing posture of Qin Dynasty, you are obviously a layman. With this kind of layman, Wu Bin felt that he was very cheap.


    He suddenly looked forward to the expression of Li Na and the blue eyed beauty when Qin Dynasty knelt down and called his grandfather.


    "Start!" Of course, the physical education teacher is also facing his students. When Qin Dynasty''s eyes turned to the other side of the playground, the physical education teacher suddenly blew his whistle and then threw the basketball high into the air.


    Wu Bin jumped up, the boy''s jumping ability is good, directly from the air took off the basketball, in the blink of an eye jumped out, to the Qin Dynasty side, also deliberately played a trick. He threw the basketball to the crotch of Qin Dynasty and passed him by himself. The classic human ball was divided and the students nearby screamed.


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t stop him. He just held his arm and turned around. He watched Wu Bin holding the basketball, jumped into the air and smashed the basketball heavily into the basket.


    The rebounds trembled, and Wu Bin fell to the ground and roared. Around the students are excited to shout, a few more open little girls, just want to undress big dance. Of course, in front of the teacher, they dare not.


    Although this is a key high school, many students are spending money to come in. In such a key high school, some students with money but poor grades will come in and be gilded in the form of sponsorship fee.


    First of all, Wu Bin triumphant, holding the basketball, came over.


    "Wait for my grandfather." Wu Bin said, holding out his hand, holding up his thumb and pointing down.


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t care, a faint smile. He took the basketball handed over by Wu Bin, patted it twice on the ground, and then held it in his arms, facing Wu Bin in front of him, he made a hook with his fingers.


    Just now Wu Bin''s cleaning up shows contempt, and the gesture of Qin Dynasty is to show provocation.


    Wu Bin immediately started to move. He stretched out his hand like lightning and grabbed the basketball in the arms of Qin Dynasty.


    However, the body of Qin Dynasty stepped back two steps, avoiding Wu Bin''s cutting ball. At the same time, he raised his hand and threw the ball to the rebound outside the half court.


    "Ha ha, can the boy play?"


    "He thought he was Miller! Super big three


    Everyone laughed wildly, and Wu Bin also sneered. And soon, they couldn''t laugh any more, because the basketball gracefully drew an arc in the air, and then just like installing a self-directed system, it accurately hit the basket, and it was a beautiful hollow ball, which almost kept everyone''s eyes from falling out.


    "It''s OK. It still feels good." The Qin Dynasty clapped hands. Although his basketball skills are not very good, but as a practitioner, whether it is vision, hearing, or other human sensitivity, have been put down the limit. Playing basketball is a piece of cake for him.


    "You did a good job!" Wu Bin took the basketball from other people''s hands, stood on the half court, sneered, "but there won''t be a second time..."


    His words are still declining. It seems that there is a strong wind in front of him. The Qin Dynasty has wiped his shoulder and ran past. The ball in my arms, I don''t know when, has been taken out by the Qin Dynasty.Qin Dynasty just sticks to Wu Bin''s back, stands in the half court position, throws the ball to the basket again. Although his posture is not very standard, but the basketball is like long eyes, once again a hollow into the blue, clean, no muddle.


    People are stupid. For the first time, you can say that they were blinded, but if you hit three-point shots twice in a row, even if it''s luck, how lucky this person is! But I''m not going to give you another shot! " Wu Bin was a little grumpy. He took back the basketball and took two shots on the ground. He made a fake move and tried to pass the Qin Dynasty. The new basketball player of Qin Dynasty was also cheated and his body tilted to another direction.


    It seems that in order to prove that he is also a marksman, after shaking off the Qin Dynasty, Wu Bin jumped up in place, very beautiful and standard, and sent the basketball out. This time, he felt good, which made him confident, judging from the arc of basketball, this three-point, will definitely hit.


    But sometimes fate always likes to tease people. As soon as the basketball flew out of half of the distance, a nightmarish figure jumped up and intercepted the basketball from the air at an amazing height.


    I saw Qin Dynasty people in mid air, have been holding their arms high, palm clapped on the basketball, bang, the basketball shot down, press in the hands, feet heavily on the ground.


    He imitated Wu Bin''s appearance, turned the basketball on his finger, and then said with a smile, "I''m sorry, you don''t have that chance."


    With that, he took the basketball, bent his knee, and seemed to shoot again.


    "Damn it, don''t try to throw it out!" Wu Bin was in a hurry. He rushed over immediately. The big man jumped up and raised his hands, trying to interfere with the shooting of the Qin Dynasty.


    But unexpectedly, the Qin Dynasty did not jump up, he folded his knees, bent down to carry the ball to rush out, the target is the opponent''s rebounds.


    "No!" Wu Bin knew that Qin Dynasty made a very simple fake action. But he this basketball master, unexpectedly fell into his trap!


    Qin Dynasty runs very fast, like a gust of wind, soon came to the other side''s backboard with the ball. He grabbed the ball in one hand, and the whole person jumped up to smash the basketball into the basket with a classic Tomahawk dunk.


    "Boom The basket seemed to be unable to withstand the violence. With the slam dunk of the Qin Dynasty, it collapsed with a bang. The basketball stand broke, and the backboard fell to the ground with a bang and split into pieces.


    And Qin Dynasty, also fell to the ground, basketball in his side jumped twice, fell into the debris.


    Then he turned around and looked coldly at Wu Bin, who had just been swaggering, but was now pale as wax.


    With the collapse of the basketball stand, there was no sound. Everyone looked at the Qin Dynasty, as if looking at a monster.


    "Well, I''ve won you three goals." Qin Dynasty put up three fingers, remind some silly Wu Bin, "we agreed that the loser should kneel down and call three grandfathers."


    "I remember you, you wait for me!" However, Wu Bin was cold faced, shook his arm, and left basketball. The princes were all gone, and those beautiful fans were scattered.


    "Look, I won. Remember to give me a raise!"


    "A raise?" Su Ji blinked her eyes innocently and said, "I''m not the principal of the school. I don''t think it''s a matter of raising salary! I''m just a gym teacher


    "You are shameless..." Qin Dynasty is speechless, at this time, the physical education teacher of the two middle schools came over excitedly and asked enthusiastically.


    "Brother, which school are you from, which sports school are you from? Are you interested in teaching basketball in our school? Your skills are great!"


    "Sorry, I''m just a security guard. What''s more, I don''t know basketball. I was just playing around Qin Dynasty quickly declined to, and then, he has been that broken into two pieces of the basketball rack, way, "and, your school basketball frame should be replaced, so not strong, hurt students are not good."


    "This..." The PE teacher blinked his eyes and said, this basketball rack is just changed. It''s firm. It''s clear that you''re better than a monster. Now when the security guard is so fierce, can you break the basketball rack at random?


    I don''t know that the physical education teacher is arranging himself in his heart. Qin Dynasty is being pulled by Li Na, a little girl, chirping and clamoring for him to teach himself basketball.


    Qin Dynasty was very helpless, had to face a Zheng, said, "you little girl, I am here to hold a parents'' meeting for you today. I don''t care about you any more. "


    "Well..." Li Na pouted her small mouth and looked at the Qin Dynasty wrongly. "People just talk about it. If they don''t agree, it''s OK. Let''s go to the teaching building quickly. It''s been half a day since class ended. Our head teacher is expected to be in a hurry! "


    Said, just remembered to hold the parents meeting, this just took the Qin Dynasty and Suji toward the teaching building. There was a silly PE teacher and a messy basketball court.


    At this time, the physical education teacher just thought of a problem.


    "Damn it, who''s going to pay for this basketball stand?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 49

    Some of the students in No.2 Middle School are excellent students, and some of them are naughty students who have better families and spend money to study.


    From this parents'' meeting, we can see the difference of family background.


    Many parents are driving beautiful private cars, parking in the parking beside the school, men''s suits and leather shoes, women''s mink. Maybe it''s a bit vulgar for women in the south to wear mink, but in the north, it''s a favorite dress up for women.


    Of course, some men are not necessarily led by their wives.


    In contrast, Li Na''s family is not very good now. But this girl studies hard and has always been a key seed student in the hearts of teachers.


    Therefore, Li Na''s head teacher, a female teacher in her forties, attached great importance to this meeting with her parents.


    But when she saw that the person who came was actually a pair of young men and women, she was a little surprised.


    "Li Na, are these two?"


    "Hello, teacher. I''m Li Na''s brother." Qin Dynasty hastened to come over, and the teacher in charge of the class cordially shook hands, the mouth did not forget to please, "Li Na, this child''s study, I''m sorry to trouble you."


    "It''s nothing. Li Na studies very hard. We don''t care much when we are teachers." The head teacher quickly waved his hand, and then saw the beautiful and outstanding woman behind the Qin Dynasty, and couldn''t help asking, "is this?"


    "I''m Li Na''s sister-in-law." Suu Kyi covered her mouth with a smile in her eyes. Li Na next to her immediately angrily stares at Suji several times.


    "No I don''t remember Li Na''s brother Isn''t she a single parent? "


    "This..." The Qin Dynasty was also stunned. It seems that the head teacher of the family knew a lot about Li Na''s family.


    "Half father, half mother." Su Ji''s eyes turned, and she quickly came over and added, "Li Na''s mother is quite busy. She runs around for her children. Her father didn''t have time to come, so she had to let the two of us come to the parents'' meeting. "


    "Oh, that''s it." the head teacher nodded. "Originally I wanted to have a good talk with Li Na''s mother, but since she doesn''t have time, I''ll talk to you later. Find a good seat first. When the parents'' meeting is over, let''s talk alone


    "Well, Nana, go home first, and I''ll see you later." Students are not allowed to follow the parents'' meeting, so Qin sent Li Na home first.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you at home." With that, Li Na took her schoolbag and walked back to the door step by step.


    The two found a seat and sat down. At this time, the parents of the other students also walked into the teacher and found a seat to sit down. The whole teacher was soon full, almost all middle-aged men and women in their forties. In contrast, Qin Dynasty and Suji, the young men and women, seem very blinking.


    Qin Dynasty is OK, that Suji can be called the world''s unique, and excellent figure, quickly catch up with the legendary nine head body. This has attracted the attention of many male parents. If they are not already fathers, their saliva will flow out for a long time, and they will come to pursue it enthusiastically.


    Qin Dynasty saw those male parents naked eyes, can not help shaking his head. Disaster, Suu Kyi is definitely a woman of disaster level. No wonder the Trojan War has been fighting for so many years. It seems that a peerless beauty can really start a national war.


    Sure enough, before the parents'' meeting officially started, there were men who could not resist the temptation and came to look for food.


    "This beautiful lady, I don''t know if I have time at night. I''d like to have a meal."


    Su Ji and Qin Chao are fighting in a low voice. Hearing this, they raise their heads together. Oh, what an upstart! In front of him stood a man dressed in Black Mink, with a toad mirror a bit out of date, a leather bag under his armpit and a gold watch on his wrist.


    The most eye-catching is his hair, which is polished and polished. I don''t know how much oil he has put on it.


    "My name is Zhao long. This is my business card." The man held out his hand and handed a hot stamping card. "Zhao long, chairman of the Golden Cabinet entertainment center," was printed on the business card


    "My husband, I''ve been asked to have dinner." Su Ji''s eyes turned, immediately hung thick smile, the body to the side of the Qin Dynasty body lean on, "we go is not to go?"


    Seeing Su Ji''s coquettish appearance, Zhao Long frowned. But it was soon released. Hum, as long as this chick enters Laozi''s nightclub, I will have a way to get you into my bed! As for the husband, it''s too exciting to let him watch his wife get on me.


    Although I don''t know the dirty idea in Zhao Long''s mind, Qin Dynasty still dislikes this man subconsciously.


    "Well, then you go." The Qin Dynasty shrugged his shoulders and said. This sentence made Su Ji stunned, and made Zhao Long''s face more happy. "But, I''ll make pickles and wear white meat tonight. If you don''t come back, I''ll eat it alone."


    "Why is pickled vegetables wearing white meat?" The little girl pouted, but soon she said with a smile, "but I like it best!"


    Two people seem to sing a song and a song, let that side Zhao Long''s face burst white, a burst of green. No one answered the card he handed out, so he took it back.However, Zhao Long obviously doesn''t want to let go of such a beautiful woman.


    "What''s good about sauerkraut with white meat?" He said a little arrogantly, "you can come to my private club, a famous meal in the world. If you want to, you can eat it there."


    Zhao Long''s evil eyes swept in front of Suji''s body and grabbed several times.


    "I''m sorry. I''m tired of the big meals you mentioned." Suu Kyi also hated the man and didn''t want to play. She waved her hand and said, "I''m not interested. You''d better ask someone else."


    "Hum..." In front of so many parents, Zhao long is embarrassed to say anything more. He took back his business card and looked at Suji with reluctance.


    Little beauty, you can''t escape my Zhao Long''s palm.


    At this time, after receiving all the parents, the head teacher also stepped onto the platform and began to hold a parents'' meeting.


    Parents'' meeting is nothing more than a way of communication between teachers and parents. The teacher will inform the parents of the students'' learning situation in the school in this way. Some key objects, teachers will take this time to talk with them in detail.


    For example, the typical parents who were left behind in the Qin Dynasty. However, his parents were left to listen to the teacher''s instructions. Qin Dynasty was a famous inferior student in high school. Skipping classes and reading novels were almost compulsory courses in Qin Dynasty.


    For this reason, the father of Qin Dynasty beat him up. However, the Qin Dynasty became thick with more fighting. A dead pig is not afraid of boiling water hot state, you hit you, I ran away from me, I go my own way.


    The teacher in charge of the class soon sent the results of the first examination to all the parents present.


    At the same time, she suddenly called from the platform.


    "Who are Zhao Ming''s parents?"


    "I, I am!" Zhao long, dressed in Black Mink, raised his hand with pride.


    "Mr. Zhao long, you must pay more attention to Zhao Ming''s study when you go back. In this examination, he only got 200 points, which seriously delayed the class. If it goes on like this, the school may consider persuading him to give up the college entrance examination. "


    "This This... " In front of many parents, Zhao Long''s face was black as eggplant, and he said quickly, "I will discipline you well when I go back! This little rabbit, I must beat him to death when I go back! "


    "I don''t agree with corporal punishment education." The head teacher shook his head and said, "what I hope is that parents can spare time, not only to make money, but also to communicate with their children and care about their learning situation. When students are in school, we teachers will definitely try our best to help them learn. But back home, I also hope to get the cooperation of parents and friends. "


    With that, the head teacher then issued the report card.


    The Qin Dynasty took over Li Na''s achievements, and was immediately shocked.


    Good guy, 750 points of the simulation test paper, little girl even rely on 701 points!


    "Li Na''s study is good." Su Ji also had to admire the way, very enviously picked up the result, "the mock exam is much more difficult than the college entrance examination, she even played so many points! Envy ah, I was very poor in the college entrance examination


    "Oh?" Hearing Suji''s achievements in the college entrance examination, the Qin Dynasty couldn''t help being very interested and asked, "how many points did Miss Su get in the college entrance examination?"


    "Oh, don''t mention it. When I failed the exam, I only got more than 650 points. I lost my life." Suu Kyi waved her hand. "What about you?"


    "Cough..." Qin Dynasty hurriedly pressed his stomach and said, "Oh, I have a stomachache."


    "What are you pretending to be! Is it a very low test? I''m sorry to say that? " Suu Kyi was a little excited and deliberately asked, "did she also score more than 200 points? I''m sorry to tell me?"


    "Fart! Lao Tzu scored 400 points in those years! "


    "Puff..." Suu Kyi finally couldn''t help it. She covered her mouth and laughed in a low voice. The old face of Qin Dynasty is as red as baked sweet potato.


    The teacher in charge of the class on the stage said something more than the communication between teachers and parents. At this critical stage, we must pay attention to students'' learning and so on. After nearly an hour, the parents'' meeting finally came to an end.


    "Li Na''s parents, you stay."


    When the parents began to disperse, the head teacher waved to Qin Dynasty and Suji. The teacher of the class also said, sitting down in the first row.


    "Well, as Li Na''s brother, I hope you and Li Na can communicate more and ask her about her recent psychological state. This time, she got 701 points in the final exam, and her score dropped a little bit. "


    "No!" Qin Dynasty widened his eyes, took the report card, and asked, "teacher, this is 701 points, such a result is also called decline?"


    "It seems that you don''t pay much attention to Li Na''s study." The head teacher shook his head, helped his glasses on his face and said, "you know, Li Na''s previous scores were all about 720 points. The child is a genius


    "Indeed..." There was no language in Qin Dynasty.


    "Recently, I think Li Na''s state is a little abnormal. As her head teacher, I suspect that the child may be in love."www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 50

    "What?" The Qin Dynasty was scared again and said, "no way, teacher. You must have made a mistake. Li Na is a child who is very interested in learning. It has always been her dream to be admitted to Peking University. I don''t quite believe you said she fell in love early. "


    Qin Dynasty is telling the truth. In their building, Li Na has always been a model for parents to educate their children. Whenever the children do not do well in the exam, parents will say so.


    You see Li Na, how can they learn so well! What a relief for her mother!


    This also led to a very vicious effect, that is, the children in the building, everyone likes to play with Li Na. After all, the pressure on them from this little girl is too great.


    "We''ve all been in love." "Especially as a woman, I believe in my own judgment. In this regard, I hope that parents can cooperate, even if she corrects Li Na''s attitude and let her give up the idea of puppy love. This is a good student. You can''t let such a vague thing as love destroy her


    "Sorry, teacher. I don''t agree with that." Qin Dynasty''s face is also one, said, "as a teacher, I think you should know. Every child, when they are mature, will have a good feeling for the opposite sex. Li Na''s study is good, but she is also an ordinary girl. It''s normal that she''ll like boys. We should guide her, not suppress her once. Otherwise, in this age of children, it is easy to have rebellious psychology. The more repressed you are, the more rebellious she is


    "How can you say that!" The female class was sullen and said, "falling in love only makes students unwilling to study. Li Na''s grades have dropped so much, which is the fact. We are professional in educating students! "


    "If you are professional, what else do you ask our parents to do?" The Qin Dynasty was also a little angry. How could the female teacher be unreasonable. Love is not a bad thing for children, the key is how to guide.


    When they were in high school, many boys and girls were in love. Because of the crazy pressure of teachers and parents, these children''s hearts are a little abnormal. There was a girl who was good at learning and fell in love with another boy who didn''t study well. She was bombarded by teachers and parents.


    Finally, she couldn''t stand the pressure and cut her wrist to commit suicide.


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t want such a tragedy to happen to Li Na.


    "You parents, how irresponsible you are The female teacher was angry, "what parents have to do is to cooperate with our work! Li Na is the key target of the school. Her study is directly related to her future in life


    "Yes, and it''s also related to the enrollment rate of your school." The Qin Dynasty sneered and said, "if Li Na is admitted to a famous university, the fame of No.2 Middle School will be even louder. It will bring more benefits to the school. I''m right


    "What you said has nothing to do with me!" "I am Li Na''s teacher, and I am only responsible for Li Na''s grades! I don''t want to see the future of this child ruined by puppy love


    "I believe Li Na, she won''t make such a mistake." The Qin Dynasty said firmly.


    "I won''t talk to you. You are too young to understand these things!" The girl class was also angry, blushing and thick necked. She simply waved her hand and said, "let Li Na''s mother come, I''ll talk to her!"


    "Don''t talk about pulling down!" The Qin Dynasty also turned around and said, "Suji, let''s go."


    "You go first. I''ll talk to Li Na''s teacher." Suu Kyi gave him a look, then turned her head, took up the girl''s arm and said to her, "teacher, don''t be angry. Men are like this. They don''t know how to educate children. Let him out. I''ll talk to you... "


    Finish saying that, don''t forget to stretch out the hand, pushed the Qin Dynasty out of the classroom.


    "Really, what are you doing..." The door of the classroom was slammed shut. The Qin Dynasty touched her nose and leaned against the wall of the corridor to wait for Suji.


    Suji didn''t know what she was talking about with her teacher. Qin Dynasty leaned on the corridor and waited for a long time to see her come out.


    At this time, in the bathroom at the end of the corridor, Wu Bin came out with a beautiful girl with her hair wet with sweat. Qin Dynasty saw him, immediately frowned.


    Is it that this guy is chasing Li Na, which makes her a little upset?


    In the basketball court, the Qin Dynasty can see that Wu Bin''s attitude towards Li Na is not general.


    Thinking of this, he immediately went to meet the high school couple who were still making love.


    "Is it you?" Wu Bin took out a box of soft China from his pocket and held it in his mouth. He held the girl in one hand and lit a cigarette for himself with the other. "Aren''t you Li Na''s brother? Why haven''t you left? I tell you, it was just an accident that I lost. I''m not feeling well recently... "


    "Bang!"


    "Ah There was a loud noise and a scream. When the Qin Dynasty came, he picked up Wu Bin''s collar and knocked him against the wall behind him. The girl next to him screamed.


    "I don''t care if you''re comfortable!" The fist of the Qin Dynasty rested on Wu Bin''s chin and lifted Wu Bin''s body in the air. This Wu Bin is also very scared, his big man of 1.85 meters was easily lifted up by a man about 1.78 meters.What a terrifying force!


    "You, you dare to touch me! My father is the Minister of education


    "Bang!" The Qin Dynasty did not pay any attention to his words, but stretched out a fist and directly hit Wu Bin''s face. The wall was suddenly smashed out of a hole, the wall flying everywhere, patted on Wu Bin''s face.


    "I warn you to stay away from Li Na in the future. Otherwise, I''ll break your leg Qin Dynasty''s eyes with a faint murderous air, so that the whole body of Wu Bin''s hair are fried up. Qin Dynasty once killed people. When he was angry, he would naturally have this bloody murderous spirit.


    Wu Bin, who grew up in a scholarly family, where he had seen this kind of situation, suddenly shuddered, shaking like a sieve.


    "Old, boss..." Wu Bin regarded the Qin Dynasty as the big brother of the underworld. He spoke with a trill, "I, I chased Li Na, but she didn''t pay attention to me at all!"


    Wu Bin was a bit out of breath by the Qin Dynasty, and he pedaled two legs weakly.


    The girl next to him knelt down and cried, "please let him go. If he goes on like this, he will be strangled..."


    "No more harassment of Li Na." The Qin Dynasty saw that the boy had not lied, so he let go and let Wu Bin down. The guy turned red and coughed for a long time after he was put down.


    "Wu Bin, have you seen me today?" Qin Dynasty stretched out his hand, patted his face and asked.


    "No, no! Who are you? I don''t know you! I haven''t seen you Wu Bin looked a little frightened and shook his head. He pulled the girl on the ground and ran down the stairs quickly. It seemed that behind him was not Li Na''s brother, but a murderous demon.


    In the Qin Dynasty, it was a bit dull against the wall. Just now I was a little bit too violent.


    In the past, he was not like this, but today he uses a kind of violent means to treat others. Can we say that practicing the devil''s way has also begun to have an impact on your mind?


    There is a vague illusion that if the boy rebelled against him just now, he might really kill him.


    Have you lost your respect for life?


    In the Qin Dynasty some silly time, the teacher''s door finally opened, Suji and the female teacher came out together.


    They were smiling, and Suu Kyi kept saying to her teacher.


    "Thank you very much, teacher. Don''t worry about this side of the house. I''ll tell Nana''s mother. As you know, her mother is busy, but I have less work and more time. I will talk to Nana more


    "This is good. It is the common responsibility of our teachers and parents to improve their children''s performance." The female class nodded at random, and did not go to see the Qin Dynasty next to him. "Let''s talk about it today. We need to contact more in the future."


    "Yes, yes, I''m sorry to trouble you." Suji bid farewell to the female banren, and then pulled the Qin Dynasty, which was still a little confused, also went down the stairs.


    "What did you both say?" Qin Dynasty is very curious to ask Suji, "such a rude and unreasonable female teacher, have also been dealt with by you?"


    "What''s unreasonable!" Su Ji gave him a blank look. "The teacher is still very responsible. If the school wants to collect money, the teacher can''t stop him. Moreover, for the teacher, puppy love is really stronger than tiger''s"


    "I don''t believe Li Na will fall in love early." Qin Dynasty curled his mouth, went outside and untied the bicycle that was locked on one side. "I don''t believe it even if I kill you. Maybe the child''s academic pressure recently has made it a little bit lower. Maybe we should find a chance to let her relax. "


    "Hum, how dare you promise that she is not in love?" Suji sat in the back seat of her bicycle, holding the waist of the Qin Dynasty. "It''s just that you are slow. Even I can see it!"


    "What? Is Li Na really in love? " Qin Dynasty pedaled his bicycle and drove home, muttering to himself all the way.


    "Who is this boy''s And should I tell her mother? "


    Suu Kyi rolled her eyes in the back seat. Who else could she be? You slow witted guy! Besides, you really can''t talk to other people''s mothers. Otherwise, people will not chop you into meat mud, it will be strange.


    Two people were silent for a while, Suji suddenly said, "Qin Dynasty, let''s not talk about Li Na''s topic, let''s talk about the topic that we are both interested in?"


    "What? Sexual topics? "


    "If you die, can you put something serious in your head?"


    "Of course, it''s not like you."


    "No sweet talk. Hum, I ask you, don''t you want to know about the origin of this string of things on my wrist


    With that, the little girl stretched out her white wrist and shook it twice in front of the Qin Dynasty. The Buddhist beads on the wrist, faintly emitting a golden light, shook the Qin Dynasty a little flustered.


    Do you want a showdown?


    "Of course I want to know..."


    "Hee hee, I''ll tell you when you treat me to a big meal."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 51

    Back downstairs, Qin Dynasty saw Li Na''s kitchen light on, and knew that her mother must have gone home. So, not in a hurry to find her, he took Suji back to his home.


    Now that people have said that they will tell the answer after eating, the Qin Dynasty honestly made the legendary pickled cabbage and white meat.


    "Don''t try to kill me with a pickle and white meat Suji sat on the sofa watching TV, not forgetting to yell at the busy Qin Dynasty in the kitchen, "I prefer Sichuan food! At least four dishes and one soup


    "I''ll go, you really treat me as the imperial chef!" Qin Dynasty had no choice but to let others be beautiful women. Fortunately, there were still some ingredients in the family. The Qin Dynasty simply took out all the ingredients and worked hard according to Suji''s request.


    Fortunately, the ex girlfriend of Qin Dynasty was also greedy, and even liked Sichuan food. The Qin Dynasty made three more dishes with the ingredients on hand. They are boiled pork slices, Mapo Tofu and spicy chicken Ding soup. They are common laver and egg soup. Because there are no ingredients, the best assorted soup of Qin Dynasty can not be made.


    However, these dishes are already very rich, those ingredients are enough to eat for a month. Now it''s good. I''ve used most of it. I have to save the rest. Fortunately, there is still a box of instant noodles and half a bag of potatoes.


    Otherwise, he would starve to death in the second half of the month. Guangyuan school is such a big place, should not be in arrears of wages


    The Qin Dynasty made four dishes and one soup while thinking wildly and took them to the table in the living room. Suu Kyi''s red windbreaker is hung on the wall, with a white printed T-shirt on her upper body, shorts on her lower body and black silk stockings on her legs, which wrap her figure vividly and vividly.


    The Qin Dynasty took back his eyeball with great effort, and then said, "come and have a meal. Sichuan cuisine will be eaten while it is hot, otherwise it will not be delicious if it is cold for a while."


    Two people sitting at the table, this Suji beauty eating like wind and wind, Qin Dynasty very want to understand, her flat abdomen can hold how many things.


    What''s more, the Qin Dynasty has found that its appetite has grown recently, and the demand for food is much higher than before.


    "Do you think I eat a lot and I''m not fat yet?" Suu Kyi wiped the oil on her dining paper and chuckled, "and you''ve noticed that you''ve been eating a lot lately, haven''t you?"


    "Well, yes, how do you know?" The Qin Dynasty swallowed the third steamed bread, blinked and asked.


    "It''s very simple, because we are all primary practitioners, and our energy intake is huge. Because we haven''t developed Yang Shen yet, most of us can only get this energy from food. "


    Suji laughed and saw the stupidity of the Qin Dynasty. She lit up her wrist and showed the Qin Dynasty a string of sandalwood Buddha beads hanging on it.


    "This Buddha bead is a magic weapon of Baotai temple in Songshan mountain. It is specially used for protecting our disciples."


    "Baotai temple in Songshan? "Outside disciples?" The Qin Dynasty put down the steamed bread in his hand and looked very interested. Sure enough, this girl is not human.


    "Hum, I can see from your appearance that you must have just entered the world of practice, and there is no one to guide you."


    Suji took up the teacher''s shelf, picked up a clean chopsticks, knocked on the head of the Qin Dynasty, said.


    Qin Dynasty curls one''s lips, who says I have no teacher''s, I have, but is a beautiful female devil just.


    "The real world is not as simple as you think. In this world, there are eight noble sects, known as the eight sects, and they are the pillars of the cultivation world. Most of them come from these eight sects. Besides them, of course, there is the magic gate. The magic gate is formed by the combination of many evil sects and evil ways. If they do not unite, they will not be able to resist the eight sects. "


    "Can you tell me what schools there are?"


    "Of course, the most powerful one is the Tibetan sword Pavilion in Shushan. These guys who carry long swords everywhere have terrible accomplishments. Then there are Baotai temple in Songshan Mountain, Yimei road in Wudang Mountain, burning devil Valley in Emei Mountain, Qinghong Wuji Gang, Tianshan misty sect, tianrenzong of Kunlun Mountain, and yujianfeng of Huashan Mountain. "


    "There are so many schools..." The Qin Dynasty felt that he had entered a very magical world, listening to Zizi interesting.


    "Yes. If I''m not wrong, the skill you practice should be Jiuyou FA Jue. This discovery is one of the six magic Road, the treasure of luochamen. You have cultivated this secret script. I don''t know whether you are lucky or tragic. However, you are kind-hearted in nature and have stepped into the realm of cultivation. As an outsider of Buddhism, I should guide you in the right direction. "


    "Yes, yes. With such a beautiful Buddhist nun, I will study hard."


    "Go, what nun, are you still a monk! I''m just a disciple of other schools, and my achievements are limited. I can only lead you to the stage of building foundation. In the future, you have to explore it yourself. "


    "Why are they outside disciples?" The Qin Dynasty did not understand.


    "You have to know, these eight noble sects need a lot of materials to practice. What''s more, they eat, drink, Lazar, eat, dress, live and live. They have to spend money on everything! These people are so devoted to the cultivation that they have no time to make money in business. Therefore, they found some big merchants and gave them some simple cultivation skills to prolong their life. The price is that these big businessmen become the pillar industry of the sects, providing them with the expenses for living and practicing"So it is..." The Qin Dynasty nodded and said, "that''s why you practiced Buddhism, right?"


    "Well, but it''s just a primary Buddhist magic, the six character Daming mantra, which needs to be launched through this magic weapon."


    Suji said, stretching out her wrist, the Buddha beads on her hand suddenly lit up a dazzling golden light.


    "Oh!" She vomited with red lips and recited a cool Buddhist mantra. Qin Dynasty''s ears seem to think of a clear heart and wise Sanskrit chanting. A white * * suddenly jumped out of Suji''s Buddhist beads, whirled and flew into the air, slamming against the wall, and immediately fell a large wall.


    "I''ll go there..." The Qin Dynasty is speechless. The little girl shows off. Why can''t we have a bad time with this house.


    "There are six ways to attack the six character Daming mantra. Each has its own color. The later, the more powerful this spell will be. Now I can only read Ba, and then my mana is not enough. "


    Said Suu Kyi, taking back her wrist.


    "Are you in the psychic stage?" Qin Dynasty swallowed a mouthful of saliva, said.


    "How can it be? I only practice to build foundation." Suu Kyi rolled her eyes and said, "magic power, those powerful Buddhist magic arts, how can those old monks teach us. If a man can build a foundation, he can live a long time. And they have a lot of rules. Only one person in each generation can practice. My brother and sister don''t know about my practice. They always think I''m weird


    "I was able to cast a spell because I relied on it. There are two ways for a practitioner to release a spell. One is to practice the magic power after building the foundation to reach the state of supernatural power. The second way is to rely on the magic weapon with magic


    "My Buddha bead is a powerful magic weapon of the second grade of human tools. Even the practitioners of the realm of supernatural powers will not necessarily be my opponent if they compete with me alone!"


    Said Suu Kyi triumphantly.


    The Qin Dynasty looked at the string of Buddhist beads with envy. Then he called out his prisoner soul lock from the ring and put it on the table.


    "Look, this prison soul lock is my magic weapon. It''s not bad. I''ve refined it into level 6! "


    Suu Kyi just dropped the chain.


    "Rubbish."


    The Qin Dynasty was full of tears.


    "Your ring is very good. Even in the Xiuzhen world, xumijie is very rare. I''m very strange, where do you get these things and the Dharma of cultivation. "


    "I picked it up by accident." The Qin Dynasty said, from his ring took out the antique "nine you Dharma decision" and put it on the table, "it records the cultivation method of the supernatural power stage, do you want to have a look?"


    "You want to kill me Suji picked up a big white steamed bread and threw it on the face of the Qin Dynasty. "What I practice is Buddhism mental method, and you practice magic mind method. The two mind methods are incompatible with water and fire."


    "In this way..." The Qin Dynasty nodded and suddenly thought of his own problem. His eyes lit up and he asked in a hurry.


    "By the way, little nun, do you know how to break through from gas refining to concentration?"


    "Die, you are the nun!" Suji stood up and pinched the neck of Qin Dynasty. "Call me a little nun again, and I won''t tell you the way!"


    "Good good, beautiful teacher, I admit defeat, you are good, you teach me."


    "It''s no problem to teach you..." Suji sat back, looked at the Qin Dynasty with some complexity, and said, "but..."


    "But what?"


    "Once you have broken through the concentration stage, you have completely opened the door to the realm of practice. At that time, you will grow up at the same speed as a rocket if you have a magic pill and you are born with a magic body. I''m afraid that I''ve guided you now, and you''ll become a big demon who kills people without blinking an eye. "


    "Do you think I would be like that in Qin Dynasty?" Qin looked at Suji''s beautiful big eyes and asked.


    "I don''t think so." Su Ji said slowly, "in Chaoyang Park, you can fight for a stranger Well, this is a stranger. Cycling on the street, you can also fight for a stranger, using the way to rob her cell phone to let her escape Hum, although this strange craze is still a beautiful woman. In school, you can also spare no effort to save your colleagues who are possessed by female ghosts Oh, this colleague is also a beauty. I summed up, found that you are not a good man, but more like a wolf


    "I This... " Qin Dynasty was said to be completely speechless.


    "Well, for the sake of your good nature, I will help you to enter the stage of concentration."


    Suji said, standing up and walking behind the Qin Dynasty. Her hands were placed on the two shoulders of the Qin Dynasty, and a warm air current suddenly entered the body of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Keep Lingtai clear and clear, and discard all thoughts Enter your little world and see what''s hidden in your little world... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 52

    Suji''s real Yuan Dynasty flowed away in a certain vein in Qin Dynasty. Soon, the Qin Dynasty began to feel their consciousness began to drift, and then the whole person seemed to pull to another world.


    Here was originally a vast expanse of white, after the Qin Dynasty came in, he found his body was also a group of nothingness, even hands and feet can not be found.


    "Calm down and think slowly..." Suji''s sweet voice sounded leisurely in the Lingtai world of the Qin Dynasty, "this is your little world, you try to imagine What you can see and think of depends on your understanding. "


    "Visualisation?" The Qin Dynasty wanted to scratch his head, which found that he had no hands and feet. Where are my hands and feet? The Qin Dynasty thought about it for a moment, and then found that his hands and feet slowly coagulated and appeared in this small thousand world.


    "Ha, so much fun?" Qin Dynasty felt very interesting, he suddenly thought of a problem, rod''s Yang soul should always be in his body. What is the devil like?


    Qin Dynasty this curiosity, in his small world, immediately began to condense a large black cloud. These dark clouds cover the whole sky and can''t get any light through.


    "Is rod''s God above that cloud?" The Qin Dynasty flew up curiously. At this time, a bright light suddenly appeared in the cloud, and then a thick black lightning fell from the cloud and hit the Qin Dynasty head and face.


    "Ah Qin Dynasty felt the pain of needle pricking all over his body. He murmured, and the whole person was pushed out of the small thousand world and returned to the real world.


    "Qin Dynasty? What''s the matter with you? " Su Ji was shocked to see the bleeding of the seven holes in Qin Dynasty. She quickly took back her real yuan and checked the wound for the Qin Dynasty.


    "It''s ok..." The pain soon faded from the body of the Qin Dynasty. He waved his hand wearily and said, "I was split by a black lightning?"


    "Black lightning? What do you think? " Suu Kyi asked quickly.


    "I just wanted to see what the demon lord rod looked like in my body, and it was chopped out."


    "You idiot Su Ji PA played a brain in the Qin Dynasty and said angrily, "you are just the soul of the Qi refining stage! I don''t know the sky and the earth are thick. I even want to see rod in the great demon kingdom! This lightning is light. If you don''t do it well, you will be broken and the whole human consciousness will be completely dissipated! "


    "So scary?" The Qin Dynasty felt a little chilly on the back, "did I concentrate successfully?"


    "Success is a big tail!" Suu Kyi rolled her eyes. You don''t think about simple things like tables and stools


    "If I only think about it, what can I achieve in the future?" The Qin Dynasty raised his head and said with a sense of confidence, "what''s wrong with the demon God? I don''t think about it in Qin Dynasty. If you want to visualize, you must see what Luo de looks like! If this concentration is not successful, I''ll try it a few more times! "


    Said, Qin Dynasty stood up, wiped the blood on his face.


    Suu Kyi sighed and said, "go and wash it quickly. You look like you''re covered in blood. You''re dirty."


    "Yes, master nun!"


    "Die!" Su Ji laughs at Qin Dynasty and runs into the bathroom. She is very angry. Soon, she calmed down and listened to the sound of water in the bathroom.


    The boy was born with a demon body and had a divine talent in practice. And he has a strong mind and may not be on the road to killing. But Suu Ji always felt that it was inappropriate for her to guide the practitioners of the magic sect to practice as a Buddhist disciple.


    "No matter!" Suu Ji whispered to herself, "Buddha said, I will not go to hell, who will go to hell! It is also the duty of our Buddhists to guide the disciples of the demons to be good! you ''re right! That''s it


    Suji gave herself a grand reason to approach the Qin Dynasty.


    The Qin Dynasty took a bath very quickly. He poked out his head and asked.


    "Beauty, clean up and I''ll take you back."


    "Go back?" Suu Kyi raised her eyebrows. "Where are you going? I''ll live here from now on! "


    Hum, as a Buddhist disciple, I want to keep an eye on you all the time, lest you commit murder. This is what Suji said to herself. I''m afraid, in her heart, Li Na took the opportunity to approach the Qin Dynasty with her unique advantage.


    "What?" Qin Dynasty was so scared that he almost sat on the ground. "Don''t make fun of me. I''m a young man with a lot of blood. I''m a lone man and a few girls. I''m prone to make mistakes."


    "Hum, if you dare to make mistakes, I''ll beat you out with the six character Daming mantra." Su Ji threatened to shake the Buddha beads on her wrist. "How about it? Do you want to try it now?"


    "Forget it..." Qin Chao shakes his head like a rattle drum, "but it''s hard to say it''s lonely and widowed."


    "you guy..." Suu Kyi had a black line on her head. "I don''t care. What do you care about?"


    "But my family has only one bed."


    "Now it''s mine!"


    "No, it''s a bit crowded together."


    "I sleep on my own! You go to sleep on the sofa"The sofa is cold..."


    "Freeze to death, you lecherous devil!"


    "I''m the ghost, thank you."


    In the quarrel between the two, Suji made up her own mind to make a home in the small nest of the Qin Dynasty.


    Soon, the Qin Dynasty came up with two very serious problems.


    "Little nun!"


    "Why?" Suu Kyi is sitting on the sofa, watching TV and drinking coke.


    "I won''t charge you for the rent, but you have to pay half of it! You''re too good to eat. I can''t afford to feed you! "


    "No matter what, I''m still your creditor. You can find your own way to pay for the meal."


    "I''ll go Then you''ll have Italian instant noodles and Scotch shredded potatoes with me tomorrow


    "OK! Remember to put more pepper


    "And when you sleep, you can''t sleepwalk!"


    "Idiot, have you ever seen sleepwalking control itself? If you put away the scissors or something, you can reduce the risk of your life


    Suu Kyi said, spreading out her palm and stretching forward, "OK, bring it!"


    "I''m sorry, I''m not going to give my virginity to anyone."


    "Oh!" A white * * flew out and hit the Qin Dynasty directly against the wall behind him.


    "Hee hee, I''m sorry, the magic weapon is out of control. I didn''t hurt you. They just want the key to the house. "


    "I''ll give I''ll give it to... " Qin Dynasty was completely defeated. He had no courage to deal with female ghosts and Fang Hua. He was a typical poor image of a little man at home.


    Obediently turned in the key, Qin Dynasty sat on a small stool beside him, pitifully looking at Suji. The girl''s profile is also quite good-looking, curve standard s.


    "You don''t sleep. What are you looking at me for?"


    "You''ve taken my bed." The Qin Dynasty pointed to the sofa under Suji.


    "Well, then, move the TV to my house." Suu Kyi waved her hand and said.


    Qin Dynasty tearful ah, had to carry the television, moved to the bedroom.


    "It''s my bedroom..." He murmured to himself as he moved.


    "Honey, what do you say?" With a sweet smile on her mouth, Suji stroked the Buddha beads on her wrist and looked at the Qin Dynasty kindly.


    "Cough, I said, I''m going to help you clean up your bedroom."


    "Well, that''s good. Go." Suji patted the Qin Dynasty on the shoulder, as if the leader met the subordinates. Qin Dynasty heart this tears, sighed.


    It''s enough for me to have a female devil named Rosie. Now I have a little Buddhist nun It''s no different from the devil.


    I will live in the hot days in the future.


    Qin Dynasty lying on the sofa, he felt that the present life, has exceeded his imagination.


    First of all, he entered a magical world, and the door of cultivation was opened to him. Then, he met a female ghost, a ghost, a devil, a snake demon or something Now I met another Buddhist disciple, cough Yes, she''s still a beauty.


    And since my girlfriend moved out from here, the house has been very quiet, sometimes Qin Dynasty itself will feel very lonely. Now, there is a beautiful woman he didn''t dare to think about before. This beautiful woman was born in an unusual way. She was the eldest lady of a famous family.


    I''m just a little security guard.


    But I seem to have another identity, that is the mendist of the magic gate!


    "Do you want to push down that beautiful little nun?" In this cold night, a hot body rolled into the arms of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Rosie Next time you come, you can choose to knock. " The Qin Dynasty stood up and pushed away the seductive female devil.


    "Make a wish like me. If you make a wish, I can make Suu Kyi fall in love with you." Rosie offered a very tempting offer.


    "I''m sorry. It''s not me that Suu Kyi loves. It''s the devil." Qin Chao shook his head, "moreover, she and I are also impossible."


    "It may be so!" Luo Xi shook her fingers, with a hint of teasing in her eyes, and said to the Qin Dynasty, "what a woman of Xiuzhen like her likes is not money, fame and wealth. Otherwise, if you make a wish to me, I can help you quickly enter the stage of concentration. You don''t want to see rod. As long as I help you, it''s easy. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing Roxie''s words, the Qin Dynasty was silent for a moment. His heart in that moment appeared a gap, but soon, was filled up.


    "No, I want to practice by myself." With a confident smile on his lips, the Qin Dynasty said, "concentration is a confirmation of my cultivation potential. If I can''t pass such a primary test of concentration, what else can I achieve in the Qin Dynasty on the road of cultivating truth? "


    Said, Qin Dynasty stood up, pointed out the window of the night sky, said.


    "One day, my Qin Dynasty will challenge this God with my own ability. In the real world, maybe I''m destined to be just a little security guard. But in the world of Xiuzhen, I, the Qin Dynasty, must become the greatest demon God! "Moonlight reflected on the body of the Qin Dynasty, pulling out a long shadow on the ground. Rosie looked at the man, as if she was witnessing the growth of a peerless strong man.


    However, what should I do with my own task?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 53

    In the Qin Dynasty, there were two more tasks every morning. One was to cook for Suji and the other was to send Suji to work.


    If he is his own, he usually pours instant noodles in a hurry in the morning, or only sees dry chewing, then he can deal with it. But now there is an extra mouth, and it is still a very picky one. So the Qin Dynasty had to get up earlier to help Suji cook porridge.


    I don''t know why, such a busy morning, Qin Dynasty did not feel upset, but felt a kind of inexplicable satisfaction. Do you have a tendency to be abused? This made Qin Dynasty very incomprehensible.


    They had breakfast in a strange atmosphere, then packed up and went out. When Suji went out, she happened to meet Wang Yan, who was taking out the garbage. The woman, dressed in warm underwear, looked at Suu Kyi with fear, but did not say anything.


    Last time, she insulted Suji maliciously, but she was attacked by Suji, which made her lose face in front of the whole building.


    Therefore, although she was angry this time, she did not dare to provoke this nun again.


    Instead, Suji took a provocative look at Wang Yan, who quickly put away the garbage and went back to the house.


    Suji chuckled. At this time, Qin Dynasty also dressed and came out of the house.


    Then the door across the room was opened, and Li Na came out of the door in surprise.


    She saw Suji come out of the house of the Qin Dynasty again, a pair of beautiful big eyes, full of surprise and bitterness.


    "Sister Suu Kyi? Brother of Qin Dynasty? You two... "


    "Li Na, introduce me. This will be my tenant." The Qin Dynasty pointed to Suji and said, "by the way, I''ll tell you about yesterday''s parents'' meeting when I have time."


    "What? What would it be? " At this time, Li Na''s mother, Xu Mei, also came out of the room, staring at her eyes, staring at the two women and a man in front of her, and asked.


    "Well, it''s OK. I said our school is going to have a meeting." The Qin Dynasty waved her hand in a hurry, for fear that Xu Mei knew she had held a parents'' meeting for her.


    "Yo, Xiao Qin, is this your girlfriend?" As a middle-aged woman, Xu Mei is still very interested in gossip. "She is very beautiful and has a good eye."


    "Thank you, sister Xu." Holding a cheap heart, Qin Dynasty felt his nose and said with a smile. Next to Suji pinched him for a while, originally wanted to explain, but saw Li Na that sad eyes, immediately said.


    "Sister Xu!" Su Ji immediately said, "I''ve heard about you in the Qin Dynasty. Indeed, you are a beautiful mother. I''m going to live here in the future. We are neighbors. Come and go


    "Well, come and go." Xu Mei smiles. As long as the boy doesn''t hook up with his daughter, he will find the object wherever he likes. Even if you look for Cai Yilin, she doesn''t care.


    "Let''s go. I''ll be late for work later." Suu Kyi pulled raqin''s arm, then leaned on his shoulder very closely and said, "today''s cycling needs to be faster. If you''re late, you''ll be deducted from your salary."


    "No problem. Make sure you arrive on time." The Qin Dynasty nodded and took Suji downstairs to get the car. At this time, Li Na has been looking at the direction of the two people left, the eyes of the fierce resentment.


    "Nana, go to school Xu Mei patted her daughter and said, "otherwise you will be late."


    "Yes, ma..." Li Na pouted and went downstairs with her schoolbag on her back. Looking at her daughter''s back, Xu Mei sighed and muttered to herself.


    "Nana, you still have a long way to go..."


    As a mother, don''t you know what your daughter is thinking. But Xu Mei is a very strong person. She has been taking her daughter with her all the time, hoping that her daughter can make a success. Although the people of Qin Dynasty are good, they are too poor.


    Moreover, Li Na is too young, just 16 years old, and there is still a long way to go in the future. Maybe after graduation from University, there will be a rich son, or some official young master, take a fancy to Nana, marry her home, and enjoy a good life.


    Therefore, Xu Mei seldom let Li Na contact with Qin Dynasty.


    Do not know Xu Mei''s mind, Qin Dynasty is carrying Suji, driving on the road to the suburbs. At this time, Sunan city also just woke up from a deep sleep. A lot of people are busy preparing for the day''s work.


    Some old men and women also come out at this time to exercise their arms and legs and do Taijiquan.


    There was still time, so the Qin Dynasty didn''t ride very fast. Suddenly, a middle-aged woman suddenly rushed out of the sidewalk and ran to the front of the bicycle.


    The Qin Dynasty was startled. He immediately stretched out his feet and waited on the ground. At the same time, twist the body of the bicycle, draw a deep tire trace on the ground, swing the tail beautifully, step on the pale face of the middle-aged woman and stop in front of her body.


    "Whoa, it''s close!" Qin Dynasty and Suji were relieved at the same time. The aunt was too fierce. How could she rush up the road like this!


    "Ouch Who knows, the aunt''s eyes suddenly turned, and then she sat down on the ground, patted her thighs and cried, "I''ve hit a dead man! Come on! Hit someone


    "Who hit you!" Qin Dynasty jumped out of the car and asked with a frown. Is it too bad that I met someone who touched porcelain today."Hit and killed someone..." The aunt''s body is crooked, simply lie on the ground, mutter.


    At this time, the surrounding immediately surrounded by a number of soy sauce crowd, pointing to the Qin Dynasty.


    "This man is too shameful to talk about. I don''t care if I hit someone."


    "Oh, the world is getting worse and worse. People are not old-fashioned!" Said an old man, patting his thigh.


    "Where did I hit you! What are you doing? You want to blackmail money The Qin Dynasty frowned and pulled the car aside. He wanted to pull the aunt lying on the ground. Who knows that the other side even threw his hand, just lying there and not getting up.


    "Who, who hit?" At this time, several policemen in police uniform separated the crowd and came over.


    "Comrade police! Comrade police That aunt also did not whisper, full of spirit pointed to the Qin Dynasty, loud voice, "it is him, he hit me!"


    "He owes me money and doesn''t want to pay it back, so he wants to kill me!" Said the aunt.


    "Nonsense, who knows you?" Suu Kyi couldn''t help interrupting, "where are you from? You''re a psychopath. You''re bumping yourself into a car, and you''re still raking it upside down! If you want to jump off the building by yourself, what do you want to do with us? "


    "It''s so unreasonable to bump into someone..." The aunt even cried out with a snot and tears, "no reason! Police, you should support me


    "You, did you run into someone?" An expressionless police officer came over, took a look at Qin Dynasty and said coldly, "come with us. Now you suspect that you intended to kill."


    "Intentional homicide?" Qin Dynasty looked at the police officer and pointed to himself, "no kidding, I don''t know this aunt at all. Besides, I didn''t bump into her!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Talk to the police station!" As soon as the officer waved, several policemen stepped forward and pressed down the Qin Dynasty. One of them also took out his handcuffs and handcuffed the hands of the Qin Dynasty from behind to a piece.


    It was easy for Qin Dynasty to kill these policemen. But if you kill these policemen, he will go to live in seclusion in the mountains and forests in the future.


    "Well, what are you doing?" Suji pushed the policeman who had been handcuffed to the Qin Dynasty. As a Buddhist disciple, this girl has amazing strength. Such a push pushed the policeman back three or four steps, and almost didn''t sit on the ground.


    "You, dare you attack the police?" A policeman came up at once and said to SUJ rudely. He also took out a pair of handcuffs, as if to take Suu Kyi with him.


    "Wait!" The Officer immediately stopped the young policeman and said, "the suspect of the murder has been determined. It has nothing to do with this lady. Take him away and go back to the police station and take a statement. "


    Said, these police in the crowd around, escorting the Qin Dynasty, on the side of a patrol police car.


    "I didn''t hit anyone!" The Qin Dynasty also pleaded a few times, and was immediately withdrawn by a policeman.


    "Go in, that''s what the suspects say!"


    "Qin Dynasty, I will rescue you!" Suji watched the Qin Dynasty being taken away from the police car. She immediately stepped on the bicycle and rode to the school quickly.


    The aunt who was hit just now patted her bottom and stood up when she saw the police leaving. She went to the morning market next to her and had a bargain with a fish vendor.


    Qin Dynasty sat on the police car with a policeman sitting beside him. He did not know that he had fallen into a conspiracy.


    He was soon taken to the police station, even without interrogation, and sent directly to the prison. A policeman leaned him against a radiator and left the interrogation room.


    After a long time, no one came to interrogate him, which made Qin Dynasty frown and began to think about things.


    Even if they knocked down the aunt with their bicycles, I''m afraid the police would not come so soon and treat themselves like murderers.


    The head of Qin Dynasty was not stupid. He thought about it carefully and judged it.


    Obviously, this is a trap that others deliberately set against themselves. There is only one person who can control the police. That''s Li Chao, the Chief Secretary of the city''s senior officials.


    Qin Chao guessed right. It was Li Chao''s idea to be sent to the police station by him. He gave the matter to his father''s subordinate, the chief of the Criminal Police Brigade, Luo Hao.


    Luo Hao in order to respond to the deputy director of the family''s eldest son, but also a city official''s big secret, immediately arranged this action. Of course, all the policemen sent out were his own confidants, and he acted in person to try to capture the thorn in Li Chao''s eye.


    And recently, because of the "11.3" case, Southern Jiangsu just caught up with the strike. Zheng, Secretary of the municipal Party committee, delivered a speech in person, calling for the crackdown on lawbreakers and the suppression of underworld forces. In the Qin Dynasty, it became the first shot to strike hard, and it was also the first to be captured by Luo Hao in the police station.


    After that, deputy director Li also made a decision. For such illegal elements, we should strictly deal with them. Don''t leave personal feelings. Remember that everyone is equal before the law.


    But when the Qin Dynasty was locked up in the interrogation room for three hours, someone finally came to him. This man is the captain of the Criminal Police Brigade, Luo Hao.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 54

    Luo Hao was wearing a blue police uniform and dragging a mug with tea in his hand. He has a small flat hair and looks very capable.


    Mark, put the cup on the table and close the door. Then he dragged a chair and sat in front of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Well, you''ve figured out what to think. Explain it well. How to deal with you depends on your attitude. If you confess, you will be lenient; if you resist, you will be strict


    "Well, I''ll tell you." The Qin Dynasty, who guessed that this was a trap, simply leaned lazily on the radiator and said, "my name is Qin Dynasty. I''m 23 years old, male, unmarried and single. Now working in Guangyuan International School of economics, security work, a monthly salary of 4000, can not afford to buy a house. An expert said that we should let the women of the post-80s generation marry a 40 year old man. Then let''s have the ability to marry a 20-year-old woman when we are 40 years old. I think the experts are really nuts


    "Qin Dynasty!" Luo Hao glared, the more he listened, the more wrong. He patted the chair, stood up, pointed to the nose of the Qin Dynasty and said, "I tell you, you have been named by the above. Don''t think that someone will help you. You are unaccompanied in southern Jiangsu. I think who can do this for you


    Luo Hao patted a piece of paper in front of the Qin Dynasty and said, "you deliberately murdered Ms. Zhang Cuilan. We have investigated the evidence clearly. It is useless for you to sophisticate. What''s more, I ask you, is it also related to you? We found that you had a festival with Fang Hua and beat him at school! Say, did you do this case? "


    "Man, do you have any cigarettes?" The Qin Dynasty frowned slightly, but he covered it up very well. He held out his other hand and made a gesture to Luo Hao to ask for cigarettes.


    The mind of Qin Dynasty began to turn around, and Luo Hao even suspected that he had something to do with the 11th three major cases. Did he recognize himself? But he didn''t look at him in the eyes. Maybe the policeman was just deceiving himself and throwing yellow mud into his crotch.


    Having figured out this point, Qin Chaoyin went to his expression and looked at Luo Hao calmly.


    "If you don''t explain your situation, don''t mention smoking or drinking water."


    "You''re abusive."


    "There''s no kindness to a murderer like you." Luo Hao sat down again, took out a piece of soft China, and gave it a hard puff.


    "Then I won''t bother you." In Luo Hao''s daze, Qin Dynasty pulled his arm, and the handcuffs clattered. It was pulled from the heating and dragged on the wrist of Qin Dynasty.


    The Qin Dynasty took out five yuan Honghe from his arms with one hand, took out a lighter with the other, and lit it on the radiator.


    "You How did you do it... " Luo Hao stupefied for a moment, the Chinese in the hand fell to the police uniform trousers, ironing out a hole.


    "Ah With a loud cry of being scalded, he jumped out of his chair and patted off the cigarette end.


    "Does it have anything to do with you?" The Qin Dynasty leaned on the heating in a leisurely manner, as if he were not the prisoner being interrogated, but Luo Hao was.


    "Arrogant what!" Luo Hao was gnashing his teeth and swearing, "you are a murder suspect. Are you strong enough to escape the bullets of the law?"


    "Who killed me?" The Qin Dynasty exhaled a puff of smoke, sneered and asked, "is that how your police judge a case? Where are the human evidence and material evidence you mentioned? Why didn''t I see it? "


    Qin said, took out his mobile phone, looked at it, and said, "since you put me in now, it has been nearly 4 hours. You can shut me down for 20 hours at most. It doesn''t matter. I can continue to spend it with you. "


    The heart of the Qin Dynasty was no more than a day''s work. And Suu Kyi will certainly ask for leave for herself. The salary deducted from the leave is less It''s up to him.


    "Your cunning will not save you." Luo Hao sneered and pointed to the paper on the ground and said, "you really want to. If you want to, sign on it. I tell you, the longer it takes, the less good it will be for you. "


    With that, he picked up his mug from the table and left the interrogation room without copying the Qin Dynasty back to the radiator.


    Of course, the Qin Dynasty also knew that he couldn''t go, because this was a police station, and Luo Hao''s people were everywhere. With them staring at themselves, even if they borrow their own 100 legs, they can''t run out.


    If you really want to escape, if you want to hide, you can escape. But he can escape for a while, but not for a lifetime.


    So he didn''t want to escape at all. Instead, he wanted to see what else the police could do after 24 hours.


    It depends on who consumes energy.


    Several hours later, a pack of cigarettes from the Qin Dynasty had been exhausted, and no police officer came to him. He simply set up the stool, sat down by himself, put his feet on the table, and the whole man leaned on it as if he were a foster.


    Until more than three o''clock in the afternoon, the door of the interrogation room was finally pushed open again.


    A man in a black suit with a briefcase in his hand came in. He pushed the golden glasses on his nose, and was stunned to see the Qin Dynasty, which was like an old man. He stepped back two steps and looked up. Sure enough, it was the interrogation room."I strongly protest!" The man with golden glasses, seemingly very quiet, immediately cried out, "you have driven my client crazy. You see, he is not normal!"


    "He''s normal." Luo Hao came in expressionless, "we just detain him according to the legal situation, there is no way to maltreat him. If you don''t believe it, you can take him for an examination. "


    "Hello, my name is Huang Tianliang. I''m the lawyer invited by Miss Suji and I''m in charge of your case." The man with golden glasses strode over, shook hands with the Qin Dynasty, and introduced himself, "you can leave here now, but if they have done anything wrong with you before, you can tell me."


    "It''s nothing. It''s just that you don''t want water to eat." The Qin Dynasty waved his hand and said.


    "Good." Huang Tianliang nodded. Then he turned around and immediately protested sternly, "I protest. You are abusing my client. I will complain to you."


    "Help yourself Luo Hao ignored the lawyer and left the interrogation room.


    "In fact, I''m just bluffing them, and I''m afraid they''re all doing it as usual." Huang Tianliang showed a smile to the Qin Dynasty, "Suji and I are old classmates. I heard that her friend had something to do, so she ran over. What, I hear you''re a murderer


    "Well, not really. Killed an aunt who went to the market to buy vegetables." The Qin Dynasty shrugged its shoulders and left the police station with Huang Tianliang.


    "What is the motive for killing?"


    "How do I know that? You have to ask them." The Qin Dynasty pointed to those policemen behind him. Huang Tianliang nodded if he understood.


    "It seems that you have provoked people who should not be provoked," the lawyer said in a low voice in the Qin Dynasty''s ear.


    "Who knows..." Qin Dynasty heart mirror like, but did not say.


    Out of the police station, Suji rode the Qin Dynasty permanent 28, has been waiting outside. Seeing the Qin Dynasty coming out, the little girl''s eyes turned red, and she immediately threw her arms around the waist of the Qin Dynasty.


    "My God, you''re out at last! I''m scared to death Little girl''s hand is very strong, let Qin Dynasty slightly slightly breathless.


    "Did they hit you?" Suji raised her head and gazed at the face of the Qin Dynasty, as if to see where there were signs of congestion.


    "No, they don''t have it yet." When the Qin Dynasty spoke, he was arrogant. Now he was a mendist. He was not afraid of anyone when he said fight.


    "That''s good, that''s good..."


    "Cough..." Huang Tianliang was nearby, pretending to cough twice.


    Suji realized that there was still a man standing behind her. Her face turned a little red. She loosened the waist of the Qin Dynasty and stepped back.


    "Beauty, no wonder so many people have been relentlessly refused to pursue you for so many years. It turns out that you are the owner of the famous flower!" Huang Tianliang said, touching his chest with exaggeration and saying, "Oh, my Chinese heart has been hurt!"


    "You die! Don''t tell me about it Suji rolled her eyes, and then whispered in the ear of the Qin Dynasty, "don''t believe him. He''s gay."


    "SUJ, what are you muttering about?" Huang Tianliang also curiously came over and couldn''t help asking.


    "Nothing!" Suu Kyi waved her hand. But the Qin Dynasty was a little afraid to retreat for a while. In my heart, I''ll go. It turns out that this product and Chen Yingyang have a hobby. Maybe they can make a pair of them.


    "Well, I won''t disturb the two of you." The lawyer looked at his famous watch and said, "I have a case to be responsible for in a while. I''m in a hurry. I''ll invite you to dinner next time. Ha ha ha!"


    With that, he walked to the parking lot next to him and drove off magnificently in a Porsche 911.


    "Porsche in the way of..." Qin Dynasty looked at other people''s sports cars, and looked at their own permanent 28, "this gap is too big."


    "Although my classmate''s sexual orientation is not very good, but the level of lawsuit is first-class. Sometimes it''s small money to make a million dollars in a lawsuit. " Suu Kyi patted the back seat of her bicycle and said, "don''t envy me. I''ll give you a ride today. Go on, get in the car, and go home to make you fried eggs with persimmons. "


    "Good, hard dish." The Qin Dynasty was not wordy. He sat down on the back seat of his bicycle and held his Suji on the shoulder.


    "Well, I can ride fast!" Suu Kyi looked back at the hypocrite.


    Qin Dynasty coughs twice, this just puts down the hand, puts on Suji that soft small waist. If soft without bone, the touch is excellent, which is the evaluation of the Qin Dynasty.


    "You, don''t touch it!" Suu Kyi twisted her waist and said somewhat unnaturally, "I''m ticklish!"


    "OK, I see..." The Qin Dynasty laughed twice and hugged Suji''s waist, "OK, drive!"


    "OK, today you look at my car skills, I don''t want to play with the Cayenne. You see, there is a Lamborghini. Let''s play with it!"


    "Kill me."


    "Hum, stop talking nonsense, drive!"www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 55

    Since the Qin Dynasty was falsely accused of being put into the police station, the next few days have become calm. The Qin Dynasty has written down Li Chao''s pen in his heart. One day, he will return it.


    Suji helped the Qin Dynasty every day, trying to get him into the stage of concentration. But the Qin Dynasty had to think of rod, the great demon God. This made Suji angry at Qin''s stupidity and admire his persistence.


    Su Fei didn''t seem to know that her sister lived in the Qin Dynasty. She was a bit dizzy recently. Because of her various efforts, the Education Bureau has finally decided to make Guangyuan Institute of international economics as a pilot of international academic exchanges, preparing to send some college students from other countries to Guangyuan as exchange students.


    At the same time, students in Guangyuan can also study abroad as exchange students.


    In this way, Guangyuan''s reputation will be established. Maybe he can join the society and become a second-class University.


    Therefore, Princess Su has no energy to take care of her sister.


    Suu Kyi wasn''t free.


    As a small security guard, Qin Dynasty could not know what Suji was busy with every day. I only know that every day when I pick her up from work, this girl is always very excited. Back home, the girl often played music loud in her bedroom, as if spring had come.


    Ask her. Suu Kyi always laughs.


    "Young man, you don''t understand, this is youth!"


    Or, just say these weird things.


    Thinking of this, Qin Dynasty shrugged his shoulders helplessly and leaned against the gate of the security office to smoke. Recently, he is a little out of control. He always wants to smoke. Originally, under the pressure of Wang electric stick, the security guard was not allowed to smoke at work. But the Qin Dynasty is the only exception.


    "Well, you''re hiding here smoking!" A beautiful girl in a white shirt and blue jeans suddenly killed her and stood in front of the Qin Dynasty with her waist clenched.


    "Hum, I will deduct your salary on behalf of chairman Su! Otherwise, you will invite me to dinner! "


    "Miss Hu Lili." The Qin Dynasty snuffed out the cigarette in her hand, looked at the unruly little girl in front of her and said, "I''ve just been working for a few days, but I haven''t paid my first month''s salary. What can I offer you to eat?"


    "then I don''t care, or I''ll sue you to Wang''s baton." Hu Lili is a mess.


    "Go on, go on, you little whistleblower." The Qin Dynasty waved casually, "turn left into the security office, and the first big office is his. But when we go in and knock on the door, our security director always likes to discuss some life problems with the security captain in the office


    "Cut! I''m not going The little girl said, "you must treat me to dinner."


    "Well, Lili, don''t be so fussy." At this time, Fang Wen''s soft voice also rang. The gentle girl, dressed in a long white dress, stood in front of the two people like a fairy out of mud but not dyed.


    "The elder brother of Qin Dynasty is also my Savior. This meal should be invited by me." Fang Wen looked at the Qin Dynasty gratefully. Her eyes were a little complicated. "Elder brother of Qin Dynasty, what do you want to eat?"


    "Come on, every day in addition to eating is to eat. How boring it is!" Qin Dynasty patted Fang Wen on the shoulder and said, "as long as you are OK, please have a meal and everything is polite. It''s very boring to eat too much."


    "Oh..." Fang Wen lowered her head, and seemed to look gloomy.


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t notice the change of Fang Wen, but Hu Lili nearby saw it. This little girl has some collections. She suddenly turns her eyes and says.


    "In that case, would you please go and see how we dance?"


    "Dancing?" Touch the nose of Qin Dynasty, "Yan dance?"


    "Gorgeous fart dance and striptease dance!" Hu Lili was very much choked by the immorality of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Oh? Is there any awesome entertainment in our school? "


    "You die!" The green veins on Hu Lili''s forehead seem to have jumped out, and Fang Wen beside her covers her mouth and steals pleasure.


    "Big brother of Qin Dynasty, it is like this." Seeing that Hu Lili was so angry that she couldn''t speak for the first time, Fang Wen, a close friend in the boudoir, gloated for her for a while, then explained for her, "isn''t the school going to exchange students? It''s just in time for the anniversary of the campus celebration. We dance club, we have to produce two programs. So, I''m doing a line dance recently. It''s not a sexy dance, it''s a hot dance. "


    "That''s right. Everyone wears very little." Hu Lili picked her eyebrows and looked at the Qin Dynasty in a teasing way. "Little vest, miniskirt, do you want to see it first?"


    "It''s a bit too much, but I''ll just have a look at it." The typical guy of Qin Dynasty who got cheap and sold well attracted Hu Lili''s big white eyes.


    "Elder brother of Qin Dynasty, come with us quickly."


    Two girls are leading the way in front of the school. Because of this special campus celebration, the large and small communities in the school are busy. As a purely performing society, dance clubs are no exception. To this end, the school specially approved a large gymnastic classroom for dance clubs to practice in.


    But this gymnastic classroom seems to have been a warehouse for a period of time, facing some wooden shelves and sporting goods. Mm dance club in order to clean up here, no less busy.The only drawback of school is that it''s a waste of time to go back and forth. Two mm with the Qin Dynasty walked more than ten minutes, to their exclusive club activities in front of the classroom.


    "Oh, you two ladies, you are back!"


    At the door of the classroom, a tall, standard boy stood there and said to Fang Wen and Hu Lili, "everyone has been rehearsing for half a day, but you two are missing. We must do a good job in this activity. The school has set a rigid target


    "I see, president." Fang Wen nodded and replied.


    "Don''t worry, we''ve performed so many times in the past three years. It''s no problem." Hu Lili said carelessly.


    "You are the most troublesome The president of the dance club glared at Hu Lili. He suddenly saw the Qin Dynasty following him. He was stunned.


    "Sorry, this classroom has been approved by the school. We have the right to use it."


    Dare you, the president took the Qin Dynasty as a security guard to drive people out to clean the classroom.


    "You dance yours. I just want to see it." The Qin Dynasty explained.


    "No way!" The president said coldly, "rehearsals of dance clubs are never open to the public. I''m sorry, please go back."


    "Hello, sun Xiaofeng, what do you mean?" Hu Lili quit. The little shrewd girl put her arm around her and stood in front of their president. She said in a very strong voice, "it''s amazing to be a president, aren''t you? Even my friends dare to stop me. Believe it or not, ma''am, I won''t dance? "


    "You, Hu Lili, you!" Sun Xiaofeng was startled. Hu Lili was one of the several heavyweights in the dance club. If she doesn''t dance, she must have an impact on the performance.


    "No, Lili!" Fang Wen immediately interposed.


    Sun Xiaofeng was relieved, but Fang Wen was still reasonable. Who knows, Fang Wen said next.


    "If you don''t jump, what should I do? I won''t do it either."


    "You two! I''m not the president, are you? " Sun Xiaofeng picked up the shelf of his own president and said sternly, "believe it or not, I criticize you both in front of the whole society!"


    "How long is the president?" Hu Lili rolled her eyes and said, "I''m a junior. Who doesn''t know anyone? You can criticize me. I''m going to quit the club!"


    "Let''s get back together." Fang Wen caters to the way.


    Sun Xiaofeng was so angry that his chest went up and down like a blower.


    "Back, back, love can''t go back! I don''t believe it. I can''t even manage you two! "


    Sun Xiaofeng jumped out and stopped in front of the classroom door and said, "I''m standing here today. Except for the people from the dance club, other people are not allowed to enter! I''ll see which leg you step in and which leg I''ll discount! "


    "Oh Qin Chaoyue said, "OK, the president of a dance club is so angry"


    no wonder Chen Yingyang said that there are hidden dragons and crouching tigers in Guangyuan school. You don''t know which student has much background and influence. Sun Xiaofeng seems to have some skills. But for the Qin Dynasty, which even Fang Hua dared to kill, what was this?


    When Fang Hua is dead, CHEN Si Suan has made a grudge against him, and Li Chao also has a close eye on him. The so-called lice is not itchy. In any case, the Qin Dynasty was a bachelor and an independent practitioner. What was he afraid of?


    He came over and stood in front of sun Xiaofeng and asked.


    "You can discount my leg if you say I step over, right?"


    "Yes This sun Xiaofeng relied on his height and practiced some Taekwondo, so he spoke very horizontal, "I tell you, I''m a black belt of Taekwondo. You''ll have a slip up later. Don''t blame me for my attack!"


    "Good." Qin Dynasty nods, in sun Xiaofeng''s gaze, he leisurely walks into the classroom door.


    Still don''t forget to turn around, to sun Xiaofeng hook hands, "I came in, to you."


    "Damn it, I think you want to die!" Sun Xiaofeng was completely infuriated. He raised his right leg, whipped his leg fast and ruthlessly, and swept toward the head of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Yo, I don''t mean kicking. How can you change places? You don''t mean what you say." Qin Dynasty just gently swung around and avoided sun Xiaofeng''s foot.


    The chief executive of the dance club, taekwondo, did not learn in vain. A whip leg kicks on the door frame beside Qin Dynasty. The door frame is made of wood, which has been aging for a long time. Under his foot, he was kicked off with a click, and the sawdust flew out.


    "Ah Hu Lili and Fang Wen are exclamations, Hu Lili is more angry way, "Sun Xiaofeng, are you crazy!"


    "You shrew, go away!" Sun Xiaoli, after all, is not a shameless woman.


    But that annoying security guard, if he doesn''t blow his teeth today, he won''t be named sun!


    "Ha Thinking of this, sun Xiaofeng turned and kicked, wearing Adidas''s big feet, to the Qin Dynasty.


    At this time, an amazing scene appeared. Fang Wen, who was originally standing behind Hu Lili, rushed out recklessly, blocking between the Qin Dynasty and sun Xiaofeng.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 56

    Sun Xiaofeng has no time to stop his feet. What''s more, the turning side kick itself relies on a part of the inertial force. Easy to kick out, hard to take back!


    "Wen Wen!" Hu Lili''s eyes widened. She didn''t expect Fang Wen to be so desperate.


    Just when sun Xiaofeng''s foot was about to fall on Fang Wen, the Qin Dynasty suddenly appeared in front of Fang Wen from behind the door. One arm held Fang Wen''s waist and the other stretched out. He grabbed the leg that sun Xiaofeng had kicked, and then squeezed it.


    "Ah Sun Xiaofeng sent out the general cry of killing pigs. He felt that his legs were clamped by forceps, and even the bones were about to be pinched and burst.


    "It''s impolite to kick on a beautiful woman." The Qin Dynasty held sun Xiaofeng''s thigh and looked at each other''s cold sweat on his forehead with a smile. It seemed that he did not intend to let go of the abusive director of the dance club easily.


    Fang Wen was hugged by the Qin Dynasty and felt the masculine breath coming from her face. She even blushed and had a fever. She couldn''t say a word. She felt like a little rabbit in her heart. She kept jumping.


    "Let go! Let go! My leg is going to break, ah Sun Xiaofeng looks like he''s going to cry, touching his thigh and shouting.


    "Oh dear, President sun da." The Qin Dynasty pinched his leg and loosened Fang Wen''s waist. The latter, some worried about gains and losses, was pulled aside by Hu Lili.


    "Don''t you say you want to discount my leg, you don''t mean what you say"


    "loosen up, loosen my leg..." Sun Xiaofeng''s painful face turned white and his other leg trembled.


    "Let go. I''ll apologize to the two beauties." The Qin Dynasty made a gesture of please.


    "Sorry?" Sun Xiaofeng glared at him. He was spoiled by his parents from childhood to adulthood!


    "No apology?" Qin Dynasty ha ha a smile, the strength on the hand increased a few points.


    Sun Xiaofeng wailed a few times, but did not care about face. He apologized to Hu Lili and Fang Wen.


    "I, I was wrong..."


    "A little bit sincere." The Qin Dynasty exerted a little force.


    "Sorry! I am wrong Sun Xiaofeng pain to the extreme, simply a voice out. The voice was awesome enough to ring across the corridor.


    "That''s about it." The Qin Dynasty nodded with satisfaction, which released sun''s calf.


    Sun Xiaofeng showed his teeth in pain, sat on the ground and rolled up his trouser legs. Good guy, the whole leg is blue and purple, a little puffy.


    Sun Xiaofeng rubbed his calf and said nothing. But there was a hint of malice in his eyes.


    "I''m not in the mood to watch the dance." The Qin Dynasty shrugged his shoulders and said to the two little girls who had not recovered from their surprise.


    "Why, I''m the leader of the dance. Can''t you interest yourself in the big security guard of the Qin Dynasty?" A familiar voice suddenly came from behind. The Qin Dynasty looked back in amazement. Suji was astonished.


    The girl''s upper body is a small black leather coat, the lower body is a black miniskirt, wearing black pants socks, legs on the knee black leather boots. This black, typical hot girl dress, highlights her perfect S-curve.


    "Well, isn''t it eye-catching and sexy?" Suji didn''t go to take care of sun Xiaofeng sitting on the ground. Instead, she made a circle and made Qin Dynasty''s eyeballs jump out.


    "Quite! You''re the leader. I''ll have a good look In the heart of the Qin Dynasty, I''ve seen the dance without clothes, but I haven''t seen it before.


    Of course, this can also be held in mind, think about it. If you say that, Suu Kyi will probably shoot him to death.


    No one cares about sun Xiaofeng, the man and three women walked into the huge gymnastic classroom. Qin Dynasty looked around for a while, which is full of good figure mm, occasionally two a little bit fat, but also in the effort to lose weight.


    Although the classroom is large, it is surrounded by shelves and some obsolete sports equipment. Small mm in the middle of the classroom, using this venue to practice dance.


    Although sun Xiaofeng is the president of the dance club, he himself did not participate in the line dance this time. Because most of the dancers are male leaders in the city, or more mm is more attractive.


    Therefore, the rehearsal can be done with him or without him. In addition to the Qin Dynasty, he is redundant.


    "Well, girls, let''s go on." Suu Kyi clapped her hands, walked to the front of the classroom and continued to give the dance to everyone.


    She began to slow down the rhythm, guiding the beautiful MM to learn those beautiful and hot movements. Hot dance is most suitable for mm with good figure. This perfect curve of Suji makes her dance performance incisively and vividly, which is absolutely eye-catching.


    Hu Lili and Fang Wen also joined the rehearsal. This hot dance is a total of six mm, although the other mm do not participate in rehearsal, but also in the side of learning, anyway, idle is also idle.


    The Qin Dynasty is looking at is not blinking, if the eyeball can fly out, it is estimated that the Qin Dynasty this pair of tricks can hang under Suji''s waist.


    When he was concentrating on dancing with mm, sun Xiaofeng stood on the side coldly, just a pair of black pupils, suddenly became a little gray.He is also closely watching Suu Kyi, while holding out his hand, chasing Suu Kyi''s moving direction.


    Soon, Suu Kyi stood under a shelf with some heavy barbell pieces on it.


    When Suji stood under the shelf, sun Xiaofeng''s eyes suddenly lit up in the distance. He raised his hand and dragged it down.


    The shelf against the wall seemed to be dragged by an invisible hand. With a crash, it hit Suji. Several barbell pieces have been smashed down, which will hit Suu Kyi''s head. It is estimated that she will be able to wear off her beauty directly.


    Although Suji is a disciple of Buddhism, this scene is too sudden. It will take a while for her to launch the Dharma spell.


    Mm are all screaming, all can''t bear to do not over head, seems afraid to see Suji lying in a pool of blood.


    "Get down!" At this time, the Qin Dynasty, which had been paying close attention to Suji, took power. He summoned the prisoner''s soul lock from his ring. Without thinking about it, he threw it at the falling barbell piece.


    After entering the stage of Qi refining, the Qin Dynasty''s strength improved by leaps and bounds.


    It was like a black dragon. The iron chain wrapped around Suji''s body and then dragged Suji''s waist to drag her back. With a gust of fragrant wind, she was dragged into the arms of Qin Dynasty.


    And barbell piece also along with the shelf fell heavily on the ground, issued a boom, splashed a large amount of smoke.


    Mm are scared to be stunned, Hu Lili also murmured to herself.


    "How could it fall down It''s obviously stacked in a good way... "


    "I feel a wave of ghosts..." Su Ji leaned in the arms of the Qin Dynasty, looked at the Qin Dynasty with beautiful eyes, and whispered a word.


    "You mean The collapse of this shelf is not an accident? "


    Qin Dynasty immediately looked around, surrounded by students, no suspicious people.


    "Since it''s not an accident, you should be more careful in the future." Qin Dynasty was a little reluctant to let go of Suji, and then amplified his voice and said, "students, it''s OK. I''ll help you clean up. You can continue to practice dancing."


    "Qin Dynasty, you seem to have a magic chain! Where did you hide it? " At this time, Hu Lili woke up and ran to the side of the Qin Dynasty and looked at him suspiciously.


    "There''s no chain. You''re blinded." Qin Dynasty rolled up his sleeves and began to clean up the barbell pieces and shelves, ignoring Hu Lili.


    "Mingzang, I see it! Wenwen also saw it, didn''t she? "


    "Well, Lili, don''t pester the elder brother of Qin Dynasty. Let''s practice dancing." To her surprise, Fang Wen shook her head and dragged Hu Lili to the side.


    "Ah? Wenwen, you''re breaking up so fast! Thanks to my help, you said you saw it! Say it, why not


    The reason why Fang Wen didn''t speak was that she began to understand some things from her last suicide to today''s scene. In this world, there are always some things we don''t know. There are others whose abilities are beyond the imagination of ordinary people. Qin Dynasty, it seems to belong to such people.


    On one side, sun Xiaofeng''s eyes returned to normal, but there was still that gloomy in the deep of his eyes. He bowed his head and walked out of the classroom.


    At the same time, on the roof of a building not far from here, a man wrapped in a black coat shook his head, took out his mobile phone and made a number.


    "I''m sorry, the mission failed. It seems that there is xiuzhenren blocking."


    "Mission failed?" An angry voice came from the other end of the phone, "you took so much money from me, and now tell me that the mission failed?"


    "The mission is to kill the woman, but you didn''t say that she had a monk around her."


    "I don''t care." The voice on the other end of the phone was very cold. "You must know the rules of your organization. Since you have accepted the task and received the money, you must carry out the task to the end. Either she died or you died. "


    "I see." The man in black hung up. He stood on the top of the building and thought a little.


    "It seems that we have to wait until the man is not around him With that, he turned and left the high building.


    And at this time, in a more distant place, Las Vegas in the United States. A well-dressed, handsome man with a Cuban cigar on his mouth is sitting in a VIP compartment of a casino, having a Soha with several foreign men and women.


    Beside him stood a rabbit girl who was almost naked, rubbing her chest against the man''s shoulder.


    "Mr. Su, your card is very good! You''ll be able to turn it over this round. " She said in Mr. Nasu''s ear, speaking in a standard American voice.


    "Ha ha..." Mr. Su suddenly waved his hand. Two men in black suits came over and pulled the rabbit girl out.


    Then, looking at a few panicked gamblers in front of him, he also said in fluent English, "this woman has won me 20 million dollars for you. How about the money you shouldn''t swallow, should you vomit it out for me?"Seeing those people''s pale faces, the corner of Mr. Su''s mouth raised a grim smile.


    Dear sister, don''t blame my brother''s ruthlessness. Who let the old man leave his own company to you.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 57

    "You saved my life this time." After work, Suji sat in the back seat of Qin Dynasty''s bicycle, put her arms around her waist, and suddenly said, "you have saved me four times. If you don''t show me again, do you think I''m mean?"


    "No, I didn''t want you to repay me for saving you." The Qin Dynasty said with a smile, "besides, you are still my creditor. If you have an accident, who should I ask to pay back the money?"


    "go to hell. Everyone is looking forward to his creditor''s sudden death." Suu Kyi snorted, "it''s not because I''m a beauty!"


    "Cough..." Qin Dynasty coughs twice, "the face is really big."


    "You have a big face!" Suji hammered the Qin Dynasty''s shoulder twice. "Let''s go. Let''s go to a good place today. I''ll treat you to dinner."


    "Where are you going? KFC or McDonald''s? "


    "There''s good food there. I''ll treat you to expensive places."


    "Pizza Hut?"


    "You only have those fast food in your head!" Suu Kyi hated iron and said, "go to Anthony hotel. The French food there is very good. I''ll take you to eat it."


    "French food?" The Qin Dynasty picked up eyebrows, "it''s better to go to the East Street for barbecue. It costs 50 cents. The stall is cheap and delicious. You have to pay one yuan in the barbecue shop! The lamb chops in East Street are so delicious that you''d better treat me to that one. "


    "Barbecue is good, next time you treat me. This time I invite you, say, go or not


    With that, Suji pinched on the waist of Qin Dynasty.


    "Well, you''re the boss. Listen to you." The Qin Dynasty reluctantly turned the handlebar and drove to the downtown Antony hotel.


    There are few ordinary people going downtown. It''s a paradise for the rich and a hell for the poor in southern Jiangsu. When it was built, it increased a lot of GDP for Southern Jiangsu. However, the price is that many residential areas have been demolished, leading to a boom in housing prices.


    Antony hotel is one of the most famous hotels here. There are all kinds of luxury cars that Qin Dynasty realized or didn''t know. I''m afraid it''s the first person since the hotel was built.


    "Yes, can I help you park..." A waiter with white gloves and red hotel uniform was standing there, watching Qin Dynasty and Suji jump out of the car.


    "Yes, find me a good place with good geomantic omen and stop it!" Suu Kyi took out a piece of red paper and put it into the pocket of the parking boy. "Besides, I have to polish the car to clean it. Don''t let other cars scratch it, or I''ll complain to your manager. "


    "Yes, miss..." Money can make the devil move the mill. The little brother took the tip and rode up to the permanent 28 and stopped in a spacious place.


    At this time, a Toyota black crown slowly drove in, but also took a fancy to the parking space and wanted to park in. But I didn''t expect that the parking boy''s driving skills were also good. He had already parked his bicycle there.


    The crown immediately honked its horn, which was very loud.


    A head popped out of the open window and yelled at the parking boy, "get out of the way, I''ll Park in!"


    "I''m sorry, sir. This seat is occupied." The parking boy was very polite and said to the man driving the crown. He has worked here for more than two years. He has met all kinds of people. Although Suji came by bike, she is the child of a well-known family.


    And this one, obviously, the nouveau riche has no quality at all.


    "Shit! **Say one more word, son The man in the crown immediately opened the door and got out of the car. Su Ji and Qin Dynasty have a look, oh, this man in Black Mink is not Zhao Long who met at the parents'' meeting!


    "I''m sorry, sir. If you want to park, I can help you." Obviously, the parking boy was professionally trained and polite, and he stood there silent.


    Zhao Long raised his head and swore, "get out of your mother''s mouth, and pretend to be with me. I stop by myself. I don''t have so much spare money to tip you. Move your broken bicycle to me. Do you know what kind of car I am! Damn, Toyota''s crown! You can''t afford to buy more than 800000 of high-quality talents! "


    "Excuse me, sir." "The parking service in our hotel is free, and it''s your freedom to give or not tip."


    "*" son of a bitch, I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. Move that car for me! I''m afraid I''ll scrape my car! Damn it, 800000! Your bicycle is only 80 yuan at most


    "What happened to eighty dollars?" At this time, the Qin Dynasty was a little unhappy. Standing in front of Zhao long, he asked coldly, "when the car was produced, you still went to school with your schoolbag on your back!"


    "What onion are you?" Zhao Long took a look at the Qin Dynasty and suddenly felt that the boy was a little familiar.


    "Oh, what we have is permanent, but the crown of 800 thousand high matches is opened by others." At this time, Suji, who was afraid that the world would not be in chaos, also came out. She stood beside the Qin Dynasty and looked at Zhao long with a smile.This smile can''t be clearer in Qin Dynasty. It''s definitely a devil''s smile. Obviously, the little girl wants to make fun of people again.


    "Yes, that''s right. I''m a crown of high match! What''s up, beauty? Do you want to come up for a ride Zhao Long''s eyes suddenly brightened. This is not the girl that the parents met that day! Damn it, this little girl is so beautiful. After seeing her last time, Zhao long felt that there was a fire in his body. He had to find the most beautiful lady in his nightclub to vent his anger.


    He can''t play a lot of beautiful women, but they are so beautiful, have temperament and aura, but one in a million!


    "I''m sorry..." Su Ji''s words made Zhao Longmei smile. She only felt that the evil fire began to rise in her abdomen. Get on my Zhao Long''s car, hum, don''t let you feel comfortable, you don''t want to get off!


    "Oh, no!" As soon as Suu Kyi leaned forward, she suddenly drew back, pursed her lips, and said with some dissatisfaction.


    "What''s this? Where is the high match? Obviously, it''s the ordinary crown with the lowest matching of 200000. Mr. Zhao long is really a bully who has never seen the crown! If you don''t have money, don''t install a big head. If the car is less than 300000, you will say it''s 800000! My God, where did that 500000 come from? You can buy a BMW 5 series! Mr. Zhao is so good that he can tell a BMW if he says anything! "


    Zhao Long''s face was said to be black and red. The parking boy next to him seemed to want to laugh. He tried to hold back a bit of internal injury.


    "Motherfuckers, don''t talk nonsense if you don''t understand!"


    "Husband, he scolded me..." Suji immediately turned into a pathetic look, like a frightened little rabbit, hiding behind the Qin Dynasty, timidly said, "you want to do it for me"


    Qin Dynasty is very helpless, this girl likes to play too much. I remember the first time I met, she pretended that she was her husband and let his head get a brick.


    However, he seems to like Suu Kyi.


    "My friend, be polite to a lady."


    Qin Dynasty points up a red river and says to Zhao long.


    "Son of a bitch, what kind of scallion are you?" Zhao Long''s tone was very strong, and he began to curse, "believe me or not, I''ll make a phone call and immediately find someone to do you."


    "Yes, you can." The Qin Dynasty shrugged his shoulders and said, "I''d like to see how you want to kill me in this crowded hotel."


    "Damn it, you''re still stubborn with me!" Zhao long used to be a gangster for a while, but he is not a good man because he is wearing five people and six people.


    "Even if it''s wrapped in gold foil, it can''t cover up the stink from the inside out." Qin Dynasty bowed his head to smoke a cigarette and sneered.


    "Damn it, I think you''re twisted!" Zhao Long was so angry that he came up and slapped him in the face of the Qin Dynasty.


    If the previous Qin Dynasty was changed, this slap will definitely be real. But now who is the Qin Dynasty, the head is not raised, just stretched out his left hand, to block Zhao Long''s slap.


    "You see that, right? He did it first." Qin Dynasty turned to stare at the eyes of the parking younger brother, showing a smile, "below is my self-defense Oh!"


    With that, he suddenly flew up and kicked Zhao Long back into the crown car.


    "Bang!" The Qin Dynasty closed the car door for him and looked at Zhao long, who was lying inside. He was in a cold sweat. He said, "remember, money is for you to enjoy, not for pretending to be forced. This crown is good, very good-looking, if you make your coffin, more suitable! "


    With that, Qin Dynasty kicked the black car. The parking boy''s eyes were about to fall out. He heard a loud bang. The car skidded back for a distance. He was kicked out by the Qin Dynasty and hit a Hummer H2 nearby.


    "Oh, how did Mr. Zhao drive and hit someone else?" Qin Dynasty to that silly parking boy blink eyes, said. He had observed for a long time that there was no camera installed around the parking lot, and that was the kick.


    , when Zhao Long was sure that he couldn''t explain clearly, he told others that he had kicked the car together. It''s awesome. He will be taken as a nervous


    . What''s the matter with the crown? My brother is forever in my power. Can your crown climb the wall?


    Zhao Long was so scared that he didn''t dare to come out of the car. Qin Dynasty patted the girl behind her and said.


    "Come on, let''s go in and eat."


    "OK!" Su Ji beamed and kindly took the arm of Qin Dynasty, really like a little daughter-in-law.


    This made the heart beat faster in the Qin Dynasty, and there was some fever on his face.


    Two people in the parking brother''s watching, leisurely walk into the Anthony hotel.


    "Ouch Ouch... " At this time, Zhao Long dared to whisper out loud and climbed out of his car.


    The parking boy saw that he was in a mess, and his mouth was smiling. He pulled out a portable walkie talkie and said to it.


    "This is the parking lot. Someone has a car crash. Someone has to deal with it!"


    "Got it!""OK, hard work."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 58

    Excuse me, sir. Do you have a reservation Into this magnificent hotel, which is elegant western style architectural style.


    As soon as he entered the hall, he was met by a beautiful waiter and asked politely.


    "Ah, reservation? No The Qin Dynasty touched his nose, and he didn''t make a reservation for his own meal. This place of high grade is troublesome.


    "I''m sorry, sir. The hotel is full today. You can book in advance next time. We''ll reserve a seat for you." The beautiful waiter said very polite, but the Qin Dynasty saw a trace of disdain from her eyes.


    "No meals without reservation?" Suji ran out again to join the fun. She took the arm of the Qin Dynasty and said to the waitress, "give me a VIP seat. I need the window."


    "I''m sorry, miss." The waiter couldn''t help laughing and said, "only VIP members of our shop can enjoy VIP seats."


    "VIP member?" The Qin Dynasty felt that the hotel was in serious trouble. After a meal, they also made some laoshizi members and said, "how can I handle that thing?"


    "Sorry, VIP cards are only issued by our chairman." There was a faint impatience between the beautiful waitress''s words, "two are not VIP, we are sorry. Please make an appointment in advance next time. I''m sorry I have other guests. "


    "Let''s go." Qin Dynasty can''t entangle with others, after all, this is the rule of other people''s hotel.


    "Wait!" Suji grabbed the Qin Dynasty, took out a card made of pure gold from her pocket and shook it in front of the waitress. "Which eye of you can see that we are not members?"


    Seeing that card, the waitress''s face is a little wonderful. Astonished, can''t believe it, and soon with a smile on his face, he said enthusiastically.


    "It turns out that the two are members. Please follow me and I will arrange seats for you."


    The small waiters of the Antony hotel are also rich, because the general VIP customers, tips are also very bright.


    The waiter felt that he was really lucky today. He met a VIP member. The tip must be very generous.


    "Forget it. I dare not trouble you. Let your manager come." Suu Kyi waved her hand and said impolitely.


    "This..." The waitress looked a little embarrassed.


    "Didn''t you hear me?"


    "OK, just a moment..." The maid had to step back.


    "This guy, at this time, still wants to tip." Su Ji put a sweet smile on her face and said to the Qin Dynasty, "Although money is not very good, it is difficult to move without money."


    "Why? Have you ever had a time when you didn''t have money? "


    "Of course, our Su family used to be very frustrated. Now my father and sister are trying to earn their wealth. So I admire both of them


    The little girl said, holding the arm of Qin Dynasty and laughing, "so, I spend money very carefully. I never drive a BMW or wear high-end clothes. In particular, I am still a practitioner, which is just a passing thing for me. "


    "If my magic skill is great, maybe I will help you to break through the foundation and let you continue to move forward to a higher stage."


    Qin said confidently.


    "Come on, you''d better break through the concentration first, hum!"


    The two were chatting in a low voice, when the lobby manager in a black uniform came over and looked at SUJ apologetically.


    "I''m so sorry, Miss Su. The new man just now didn''t know you. Please forgive me."


    "Well, I''m not angry. I''m here to eat, not to get angry. Please help me arrange a seat. " Suu Kyi waved her hand and said to the lobby manager.


    "Well, it''s still the same position. It''s always belonged to Miss Su. Please follow me."


    The lobby manager led them to a window seat on the third floor. Compared with the first floor, the decoration on the third floor is of a higher grade and the environment is quieter.


    In the middle of the third floor, there is a western style band playing Serenade slowly.


    The lobby manager rearranged a waiter to serve the two people. She was also a beautiful girl. She was supposed to be a part-time female student. She handed the menu to them.


    "What would you like to eat?" Suji sat in her seat and pushed the menu to the Qin Dynasty, "my life-saving benefactor, order it."


    "Do you want to kill me for a meal?" The Qin Dynasty looked at the menu. It was all in French and didn''t know a word.


    "What else do you want?" Su Ji looked at the Qin Dynasty vividly.


    "How about this one?" Qin Dynasty in the menu, casually pointed to one, but the waitress laughed, "Sir, this is the music behind, the song band you ordered will play for you."


    "Hee hee, I''ll do it." Su Ji takes the menu from the hands of the Qin Dynasty. But Qin Dynasty''s face some fever, that sentence "how to be my girlfriend", also was held back by him in the stomach.


    Looking at Suji''s aura of beauty, the Qin Dynasty was somewhat discouraged. The difference between the two people''s status is too great. He is still a small cultivator in the gas refining stage. What can he pursue others for.She loves French food, but she only likes to eat the barbecue on the street. There are two kinds of people. Forget it. Don''t think about it.


    "One French baby pigeon meat tart, one black truffle tomato sauce with fresh oysters, one rose salmon with caviar. In the Qin Dynasty, I remember you liked mutton. Then you could have French cheese baked lobster and vanilla Lamb Steak with fresh vanilla cream vegetable soup. Don''t be too expensive. A bottle of 86 years old Lafite will do


    "Yes, just a moment, please." The maid retreated. Suji blinked when she saw the Qin Dynasty looking out of the window.


    "Hello, Hello, handsome boy. What''s the matter with you?"


    "It''s OK. It''s just that I have a burden to eat such an expensive meal."


    "What''s this about?" Suu Kyi laughed. "You are a born devil. One day, you will have such wealth. As long as you have strength, money and status will follow. Look at the monks in Baotai Temple of Songshan mountain. They chant sutras and practice Buddhism every day. Some people rush to send money to them. "


    "Well..." The Qin Dynasty held the empty wine cup in front of her, and looked at Suji a little distracted. I just hope that on my proud day, you have not married.


    French food is the first Western food in the world. It has a wide range of ingredients, fine processing, exquisite cooking, strong and light taste, and many varieties of colors. For the first time in the Qin Dynasty, he thought that although the taste was good, he still wanted to eat the barbecue on the street.


    And wine. I''m not used to it. As a school security guard, he couldn''t imagine why this bottle of wine was worth tens of thousands.


    While eating, Suu Kyi introduced the French dishes to him. Before that, Suu Kyi had been studying in France, so she was familiar with French food.


    Two people toasted each other, and suddenly a very discordant voice flew by.


    "What are you talking about? My favorite place is already occupied? "


    "I''m really sorry, Mr. Li. We can arrange a better seat for you."


    "I''m used to sitting there, and I don''t care who''s doing it now, and I''ll let them move right away. I invite friends to dinner today. Don''t let me be in a bad mood. "


    "Mr. Li, this


    "Why, you don''t want to open this hotel, do you?"


    Soon, the manager of the lobby came over, stopped by Suji''s side, and said cautiously.


    "Miss Su, I''m really sorry. We didn''t have a good reception today. I paid for the meal. However, can you help me change the position and I will arrange a better place for you... "


    "No more." Su Ji waved her hand. "Li Chao. Just let him come. I''ll talk to him."


    "OK..." As soon as the lobby manager heard that these two groups of people knew each other, he said that I couldn''t afford to provoke both of you. I''d better leave it to you for negotiation.


    "If that Li Chao bullies me later, you should protect me."


    Suji drinks a mouthful of red wine, and her cheeks are slightly pink, which makes her look extremely attractive and confused.


    "This Li Chao is just the Secretary of the city''s high-ranking officials, and relying on his father as the deputy director of the Public Security Bureau, he really thinks that he is the king of heaven in southern Jiangsu."


    The Qin Dynasty also saw the familiar figure in the distance, and the scene that he had been detained for most of the day in the police station reappeared in his mind.


    "Don''t worry, I''m a little fart, a bachelor. If he dares to provoke you, I will make him pay the price. "


    Qin Dynasty casually tasted the mutton chop, and seemed to talk at will.


    But Su Ji, sitting opposite him, has already felt the killing intention hidden in the deep.


    Is this guy just a security guard? Probably only I know that he is actually a demon disciple who regards life as nothing.


    "Who should I be, the royal highness of our beautiful princess."


    In the lobby manager''s message, that Li Chao has come over, with a man wrapped in black.


    Qin Dynasty noticed that man, eyes suddenly tight.


    The man was wrapped in black, and his face was a little thin and pale. It seems that his eyes are black with blood.


    From this man''s body, Qin Dynasty actually smelled a trace of blood. There is also a trace of the stench of evil spirits.


    The devil opened it consciously and swept the man. To the surprise of the Qin Dynasty, the man was not an evil spirit, but an ordinary man.


    No way. How can ordinary people make him so alert?


    And the man seems to have noticed the peep of Qin Dynasty, his body trembled, and his cold eyes also looked at Qin Dynasty.


    This look seems to be very light, but the Qin Dynasty felt a trace of hostility.


    This man is not simple.


    "And this Yeah? Your school cleaner, right Li Chao deliberately looked at the Qin Dynasty and said, but did not know that the Qin Dynasty''s attention was on the man in black, did not look at him.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Li. I''ve taken this seat today. I can only make you change places." Su Ji is not too cold to this Li Chao, said."That''s OK, but since I''ve seen it, I''d like to introduce it to you." Li Chao, smiling, pointed to the man in black beside him and said, "this is a friend I have just met. He is very good and skilled in Kung Fu. I want to ask him to help me."


    Said, Li Chao''s eyes, maliciously swept on the body of the Qin Dynasty two times.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 59

    Qin Dynasty sneers, the meaning of the other party''s threat can not be more obvious. The man in black was hired by Li Chao, obviously against himself.


    "I said," Mr. Li, I''ll give you a toast here. " Qin said, holding up the red wine, said, "I like the gift you gave me last time. But I have a good habit, that is, I don''t like to owe others. Mr. Li, I''ll give it back to you sooner or later. "


    After that, he drank the red wine in the glass and said, "hum, what are you. If you want to drink with me Li Chao, you have to see your own identity. "


    "Li Chao, don''t go too far!" Su Ji heard Li Chao''s words, her smile all faded, and she said to Li Dami, "I don''t want to see you. Please disappear from my eyes."


    "Oh, Suu Kyi, do you really think you are a princess?" Li Chao laughed angrily, holding his arm and saying, "I''m just chasing you because you look better. Plus, you have two money in your family. I tell you, in this city of Sunan, few women dare to talk to me like this! I want to bring down your Su family, that is, a few phone calls! "


    "Well, try it." Su Ji is not afraid at all, "Li Dami of the municipal Party committee is so frightening that she is really afraid to die. I''ll just sit here and watch you. Call me. If Li Dami is worried about mobile phone charges, I can sponsor you. "


    "Well, you like to be tough. You knew I didn''t have to work so hard."


    Li Chao laughs. Suddenly he looks back and shouts to the manager.


    "Get everybody out of here."


    "This..." The lobby manager is in a dilemma. All the guests here are rich or expensive. He doesn''t dare to drive people away.


    "I don''t speak well, do I?" Li Chao smiles darkly and the manager of the lobby shivers. Alas, no matter how rich you are, these are all big businessmen. How can they fight Mr. Li.


    In southern Jiangsu, no one dares to underestimate Li Chao''s energy.


    It seems that Miss Su is in bad luck today. Even if she is captured by Li Chao, she has no place to sue.


    Here, Li Chao''s father covers the sky with one hand. What''s more, he is now the Secretary of the city''s senior officials. Any phone call, the people below will feel that this is what the senior officials mean.


    What''s more, Li Fumin, deputy director of the CPC Central Committee and the provincial people''s government, all have backing.


    In fact, without waiting for the lobby manager to speak, the guests who were having dinner also began to pack up and quietly left.


    The lobby manager sighed and went downstairs with some waiters.


    "See that." Li Chao said with a smile, "there is no place in southern Jiangsu where I can''t speak well. Today, I''m here, in front of this security guard, and I''ll see what you''re proud of me! "


    Li Chao said, and his hand went deep toward Suji.


    A silver light flashed by, and Li Chao howled in pain. It turned out that the Qin Dynasty held out a fork, which was inserted into Li Chao''s paw and nailed his hand on the dining table. Yin Hong''s blood dyed the tablecloth red.


    "Ah Li Chao is in great pain. His hand is so painful that he can''t touch the fork. From childhood to adulthood, when did he suffer such a crime? Even a mouth, he was never beaten.


    This time, but let him taste the pain of bleeding.


    "You can''t stretch your claws at random." Qin Dynasty picked up the meal paper, wiped his mouth, said, "stretch the wrong place can not be good."


    As soon as the black man''s eyes lit up, he seemed to be a moving machine.


    His skinny palm, like a skeleton, suddenly stretched out of his sleeve, but ignored Li Chao, who had been stuck in his hand, but slapped at Suji.


    But who is Suji? She is a Buddhist disciple in the foundation construction stage. When the man in black moved to kill, she already felt the danger.


    Subconsciously, she turned her head back. But with the Qin Dynasty in place, no one would be allowed to attack Suji.


    "Bang!" The fist of the Qin Dynasty collided with the palm of the man in black. A strong impact on the body of the Qin Dynasty, his heart a surprise, this person thin appearance, how strength so big.


    "Ha Qin Dynasty issued a burst drink, his arm immediately turned into a black claw.


    And then look at the man in black, pale face also more than a trace, as if drunk after the red.


    "Bang!" The dining table under them broke into two pieces immediately, and the wine cups and plates were all over the floor. Qin Dynasty is a little distressed, uncle, this meal of tens of thousands of yuan, so bad!


    "Go and make amends to the farmers." Qin Dynasty issued a burst of drink, the power of the body surging out, all the impact on the body of the man in black.


    The latter''s face was more flushed and bounced out. The whole man fell on a table and knocked over all the tables and chairs.


    There were still food and wine on the table, all of which were not wasted and were photographed on him. The black clothes, too, became colorful.


    "Are you from luochamen?" The man pushed aside the chair on his body and stood up as if nothing had happened. There was a trace of blood on the corner of his mouth, which he reached out to wipe away."Where did you come from?" The Qin Dynasty put away its claws, and the elder Master Li beside him had already looked silly. The expression was just like watching the alien attacking the earth. It was very wonderful.


    "I''m a member of the yama sect of the six evil ways. I have a task in my body, and I also ask this friend of luochamen to get out of the way. Otherwise, no wonder I don''t care about my classmates


    This man''s voice is very hoarse, as if playing an old-fashioned tape, it sounds very uncomfortable.


    "Your mission is to kill Suu Kyi?" The Qin Dynasty frowned and blocked Su Ji''s body.


    "Sorry, no comment."


    "I''m not interested in knowing about your mission, but as long as you want to hurt Suu Kyi, I''m sorry, step over my body."


    "People in luochamen are smelly and hard." The man in black sneered. He raised his hand, and there was a blue flame floating in the palm. "When you die, remember to say my name to Yama. My name is Zhou de!"


    He swallowed the blue flame into his mouth. At this time, Zhou De''s face suddenly became very ferocious. He also followed the burning of a layer of light blue light, at the same time, his original 1.8 meter head, and jumped a jump, long to about 1.9 meters. What''s more, there was a blue flame in his eyes.


    "Yin ghost possessed body..." Suji whispered a warning after the Qin Dynasty, "be careful. Although this is the entrance method of yanluomen, it''s a little abnormal."


    While talking, Zhou De, who was possessed by the ghost, had already howled, and his voice was sharp enough to tear the air. At the same time, with that long howl, Zhou De''s body directly crossed a distance of more than ten meters, and instantly came to the Qin Dynasty.


    His fingernails are white and black.


    Another hand, toward the Qin Dynasty. This one is much more powerful than just now, and there are bursts of explosions in the air.


    "Good coming!" In the Qin Dynasty, a stream of blood was produced in the ground. He immediately went into the state of demonization. His arm was covered with black scales. The whole man took a heavy step forward, and the ground trembled. At the same time, his right hand clenched his fist and used his strength to eat milk. A fist met Zhou De''s palm.


    "Boom


    "Crash!" Two hands intersect, a ball of oval air wave spread away. The violent force swept through half of the restaurant, and the windows nearby couldn''t stand the force. They even broke and let the cold autumn wind pour in at night.


    The Qin Dynasty stepped back three steps in succession, and three footprints were stamped on the ground, which stopped the pace.


    Zhou de was even more unbearable. The whole man flew out to the kite like a broken line. He passed through the middle of the restaurant, knocked down many musical instruments, and then hit the wall on the other side of the restaurant.


    When he fell, there was an extra human hole in the wall.


    "You are worthy of the people of luoshamen Sure enough Once again, he''s got some strange blood on his right arm.


    Zhou De''s right arm is soft and soft beside him, but he doesn''t seem to care. It seems that a broken right arm has no effect on him.


    "I have written down today''s events, and I will pay them back in the future." This week de said, the body as flexible as a monkey, lightly floating to the window edge.


    "Want to run?" Qin Dynasty''s abdomen also faintly painful, it seems to have suffered some internal injuries. But now is not the time to rest. He feels that this is a plot against Suu Kyi. If Zhou De is released, Suu Kyi will be in danger in the future.


    "Ask me about my prison soul lock." With that, Qin Dynasty took out the prison soul lock from his ring and threw it to Zhou de at the window.


    The face of the prisoner turned big all the time. His body suddenly burst, the blue flame in his eyes dissipated, and a transparent soul flew out of his body whistling and bumped its head into the chain.


    "Bang!" The prison soul lock entangled the soul, and Zhou de took advantage of this gap to jump out of the third floor.


    "Oh After the soul was entangled, the spirit suddenly expanded, and then there was an explosion. A daosen cold wind, with a sense of despair, flying around, toward the Qin Dynasty.


    The Qin Dynasty was stunned. He didn''t know anything about this kind of thing.


    "Well Fortunately, there was a Buddhist disciple standing behind him. Su Ji stretched out the beads on her wrist and spat out her red lips. A Buddhist sound flew out.


    This time, the green Buddhist seal was summoned, which whirled and quickly crushed the howling wind.


    "Done." Qin Suji took back a big smile.


    At this time, the Qin Dynasty also scattered its own demonized state. Standing next to Li Chao, he found that the man who had just been roaring had already peed his pants.


    Suji couldn''t help covering her nose.


    Li Chao looked at the Qin Dynasty coming, shivering all over.


    "Well, my Mr. Li." Qin Dynasty smilingly ground, point up a red river, put into Li Chao''s mouth, "come on, press the shock, don''t be afraid."


    Said, a hand, lightning like pull out the fork in his hand. Li Chao howled in pain and shook his hands."Don''t worry. It''s just that the palm of your hand has been worn out. You can''t die." The Qin Dynasty sneered, "how, Li big childe, I return this big gift to you, you still satisfied?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 60

    The VIP Hall of Antony hotel is a mess by Zhou de and Qin Dynasty. Li Chao''s wailing finally led the manager up.


    The man in a black suit, looking at the almost ruins of the VIP Hall, that expression is quite wonderful. It is estimated that crying is not far away.


    "I''m responsible for all the losses today." Su Ji''s words made the manager feel relieved and leaned against the wall.


    "As for Mr. Li, he was injured by the thug who came with him. Please report to the police and call an ambulance."


    The Qin Dynasty also lit himself a red river cigarette, patted Li Chao, who was curled up on the ground beside him, and said, "isn''t it right, Mr. Li?"


    "No Yes... " Li Chao''s face is not a bit bloody. I''m afraid he knows that there are some things in the world that can''t be offended by himself. Today, these two people, whether Zhou de or Qin Dynasty, have 100 ways to kill themselves.


    "Well, I''ll go now!" The lobby manager found the bloodstain on Li Chao''s hands and asked in a panic, "is Mr. Li OK?"


    "Don''t worry, he won''t die." "But if you don''t find an ambulance, he may bleed to death," he said with a smile


    "Damn it, don''t go now!" When Li Chao heard that he was going to die, he was scared to death. He gave a low voice to the lobby manager, who rolled down the stairs.


    "Mr. Li, don''t forget our agreement today." The Qin Dynasty said, squatting down, bearing the smell of the smell, reached out and patted Li Chao''s face.


    "It''s not me who hurt you, but the so-called expert. Oh, you too. How could you know such a thug? "


    "I..." Li Chao is a little resentful. My hands are clearly caused by you, but you are pushing them clean. When did the eldest childe suffer from this injustice, his eyes were full of malice.


    "Hehe, it seems that you are a little dissatisfied." The eyes of the Qin Dynasty suddenly burned with green flames, and the whole face was covered with black scales. At the same time, his arm on Li Chao''s shoulder has become a terrifying claw.


    "There''s only one way left." Qin Dynasty said quietly, "simply kill you, push to that guy''s body together. Only dead people who can''t speak can make me feel relieved "


    " don''t kill me! " Li Chao had already felt the murderous spirit that enveloped the Qin Dynasty. He retreated in fright, leaned against the wall and roared, "I, I will never tell anyone else!"


    "I still believe in the dead."


    When the Qin Dynasty said something insidiously, he suddenly jumped forward and hit Li Chao''s head with a fist.


    "Ah Li Chao subconsciously shrinks his neck, and the fist of Qin Dynasty falls into the wall on his head. With a bang, the wall was flying, and Li Chao, who was already in a mess, was even more disheartened.


    The whole wall was beaten through by the fist of Qin Dynasty, and Li Chao even felt the cold on his head.


    His crotch was a little wet again.


    "It''s wrong..." Qin Dynasty took out his arm from the wall and clenched his fist, "once again, this time, you are good, don''t move, just for a moment. It''s really nice to have your head blasted by your fist, like a watermelon being broken. That''s it. Your brain is all over the floor. Don''t be afraid. It''s interesting. Have you ever seen the milk spilled all over the floor? Yes, that''s it. Come on, don''t worry. It doesn''t hurt. I''ll do it quickly. "


    With that, Qin Dynasty wiped his fist and gave Li Chao a big smile.


    Li Chao''s dignity was thrown to Java by him, and his courage was completely scared out. He begged in his voice.


    "Let me go, I don''t know anything! I, I don''t know you, I haven''t seen you! "


    "Good. Keep it up." Qin Dynasty nodded with satisfaction, "if the police find me trouble again, you can rest assured that I have a thousand ways to escape from the police station, and then find you, let you enjoy the feeling of brain burst."


    "I swear by my whole family that if I say it, my whole family will not die well."


    Although he didn''t like Li Chao''s oath, the Qin Dynasty stood up with satisfaction, clapped his hands and said to Suji, "it''s done."


    "Really, this meal has been ruined. I''m not full yet." Suu Kyi touched her flat abdomen and pouted.


    "Please invite me to dinner in another place," Qin said with a smile. "How about the barbecue in East Street? 100 yuan is enough for us to eat enough."


    "Well, East Street work!"


    Two people no longer pay attention to the limp Li Chao on the ground, go downstairs to launch the permanent 28, smartly left the chaotic Antony hotel.


    Soon, ambulances and police cars arrived here and surrounded the Antony hotel.


    Luo Hao, captain of the criminal police team, led the team and surrounded the crime scene of Antony hotel.


    "Xiao Chao, what''s the matter with you?" Luo Hao knew Li Chao when he was young. At that time, he just joined the police force, and Li Fumin was just the captain.In private, he and Li Chao have a good relationship. At this time, he frowned when he peed his pants.


    "No, nothing..." To his surprise, the little hearted man who had revenge did not point out the name of the man who had been humiliated.


    This thing is strange, Luo Hao began to fight Xiao Jiu. If he can catch the guy who humiliated Li Chao, he will be satisfied. When Li Fumin becomes the director, he may become the deputy director.


    So he went to the lobby manager of the hotel and began to ask what happened.


    "He was a thug in black. He hurt Mr. Li and ran away from the window."


    "Man in black? Where''s the man in black? " Luo Hao frowned, "do you often come to some unidentified people in your hotel?"


    "No, he was brought by Mr. Li, who said it was his friend."


    "Xiaochao''s friend?" Luo Hao felt that the more confused he was, the more complicated the matter was. "Besides him, are there any other suspicious people? Who else did Xiaochao contact with tonight? "


    "No more." The lobby manager immediately shook his head. He didn''t tell Suu Kyi because she promised to be responsible for the VIP repair on the third floor. If Miss Su had an accident and no one paid for the repair, the chairman of the hotel would have to eat him.


    He can''t afford the responsibility.


    "Well, that''s it. If there is any situation, or if you remember that Li Chao contacted other people, you must inform me immediately."


    To make such a headless case, the party refused to speak, so Luo Hao had to hurry up. From the 11th three major cases to today''s attack case of Li Chao in Anthony Hotel, Luo Hao vaguely felt that there was a devil lurking in the darkness of the city, and he would jump out at any time and set off a storm.


    Luo Hao believes that his task is to find out the devil hidden in the dark.


    The night wind will be a little cold, he tightened the collar of his police uniform and sat in the police car.


    At this time, the originator and a beautiful MM, sitting in the busy corner of the East Street, drinking beer, while eating meat kebabs with mm.


    "It''s the same thing. It''s a good meal, no pressure!"


    "Yes, I love it too..." Suji''s tongue was a little big when she was drinking. She said, "when I was a child, my brother often worked to earn money. She took me and my sister to eat Just now, now my brother doesn''t like us, and he hates us I, I really want to go back to the old days Although I was poor at that time, my brothers and sisters were very kind to me Brother, why do you like gambling now... "


    Hearing Suji''s words, the Qin Dynasty could not help frowning. It turns out that Suu Kyi has a brother, and it seems that she has a bad relationship now. Moreover, a series of recent cases against Suji made the Qin Dynasty more alert. On TV, there are too many cases of sibling mutilation in order to compete for family property.


    In front of the two people had piled up a pile of iron sticks, and Suji seemed to drink a lot, with a thick blush on her face, which made her look more lovely and enchanting.


    Many people in dongsuji street have started to salivate at night.


    Finally, three or four gangsters couldn''t help but put down their beer and came over.


    "I said, man, it''s not good to drink alone with a beautiful woman at such a late hour." a thin man with yellow hair came up with a sour smell of wine and said, "would you like me to accompany you?"


    "go away." Qin Dynasty also does not return, light ground says.


    "Damn it, it''s a pretty strong tone!" The yellow hair stretched out his hand discontentedly and put it on the shoulder of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Pa!"


    "Ah The yellow hair howled and saw an iron stick in his hand. But Qin Dynasty seems to be nothing, still pour beer into his cup, also said to the boss.


    "Boss, give me another ten strings of fat and thin, two strings of lamb chops! These strings are cold. Help to heat them up


    "OK, OK, just a moment." The boss was also startled and took over the meat kebab fearfully, for fear that the iron signature on the meat kebab would be inserted into his hand in a second. The Qin Dynasty gave him a smile.


    "Don''t worry. There''s no credit. It''s a treat."


    "No worries." The boss thinks, how dare I


    "ah! Ah! Kill The yellow hair''s hand spurted blood outside, which made him cry. Around a few gangsters are flustered, in a hurry, some said to the hospital, some said to find a small clinic to deal with it.


    "One more inking, and he''ll die." Qin Dynasty took the lamb chops from the boss''s hand and said casually.


    At this time, a few people found that Huang Mao had passed out of blood and fainted, so they intercepted a taxi and drove to the hospital in a fierce manner.


    "They are all famous gangsters in this area. You''d better leave early, young man "You still have your girlfriend with you. If you get entangled by them, it will be bad," the shopkeeper reminded kindly


    "Don''t worry, I''ll go back and see what they can do to me." The Qin Dynasty felt that he was more and more violent and eager for blood. He gave the boss a smile, which scared the boss out of his wits.What kind of person is this? Is it a murderer who came out of nowhere?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 61

    At this time, in a snack stand nearby, there is a man in suit and leather shoes, and takes out his mobile phone from his arms.


    "Miss, I saw the second lady with a strange man on the East Street. Well, OK, I see. " The man hung up the phone, as if nothing happened, and continued to eat his snacks.


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t know that someone had discovered his and Suji''s whereabouts. He was slowly and methodically eliminating the lamb chops in his hand. From this moment on, he really understood. In this world, sometimes a mere concession can''t solve the problem. So far as you are not afraid of violence.


    Of course, without strength, all this is empty talk.


    "Another six beers, boss!" Suu Kyi was drunk. The girl waved her hand and yelled to the boss.


    "Don''t drink it, Miss Su. You''ve already drunk a lot." Qin Dynasty has some regrets. He didn''t expect that Suji, a little girl, loves drinking so much, and her drinking capacity is not so good.


    "No, I can''t. I''m going to share it with you today." Suji wanted to drink with the Qin Dynasty. The Qin Dynasty was helpless. Can''t Buddhist mind Dharma help to relieve the wine.


    "Brother, brother, do you want the wine?" The boss stood there and asked nervously.


    "No, I can''t, thank you." The Qin Dynasty said politely.


    At this time, suddenly from another street, turn in four Songhuajiang small broken van, stop in front of this snack street. Then, creaking sound sounded, more than 20 social punks jumped out of the car, some with a knife, some with iron bars, all with some ferocity, slowly gathered here in the Qin Dynasty.


    The people around immediately scared away, and the gangsters didn''t stop them. The purpose of their coming here today is not to attack others, but to the Qin Dynasty.


    "It''s over, they''ve got it..." The owner of the shop was so scared that he didn''t even dare to show his head.


    "Boss, don''t hide. Bake me two more bunches of lamb chops. Your lamb chops are really good." Qin Dynasty finished the lamb chops in his hand and said.


    "Brother, please give me a break. I don''t dare to offend these people."


    "if you do your business, they will leave soon." The Qin Dynasty waved his hand, "don''t worry, I don''t give money."


    The boss had no choice but to stand up again and cautiously picked up two bunches of sheep and put them on the charcoal fire to roast. He didn''t dare to lift his head, so he could only glance at it secretly.


    "Brother long, it''s the man who beat Xiaoqiang!" Among the small gangsters, a younger brother pointed to the Qin Dynasty, who was eating fast, and said to the leader.


    "Damn it, if you beat my brother, you dare to sit here and eat kebabs!"


    The man named Longge roared. The Qin Dynasty felt that the voice was very familiar, so he turned around with the meat kebab in his mouth.


    Good guy, this is a black marten. Isn''t Zhao long.


    "Oh dear, this is not boss Zhao." Qin Dynasty ha ha a smile, "how, also have time to eat kebab?"


    Zhao long had a cigarette in his mouth. As soon as he saw that the man sitting there was the Qin Dynasty, the smoke snapped and fell from his mouth.


    "Longge, Longge, what''s wrong with you?" Next to a younger brother to see the usual arrogant and domineering elder brother has something wrong, quickly asked, "brother long, say a word, brothers, good to kill this boy."


    "Yes, yes..." Zhao Long suddenly came to realize that he had about 20 younger brothers on his side. Can''t so many people still beat this guy in front of him?


    In particular, there are more than a dozen younger brothers holding the bright knife, which makes him feel more at ease.


    Hum, isn''t there a saying? No matter how high your Kung Fu is, you''re afraid of kitchen knives!


    "Damn it, I let you off at Anthony hotel just now. You don''t have a long face, but you come to annoy me." Zhao long bit his teeth and said, "boy, I''ll regret going to hell this time. Brothers, kill him for me, and then get the girl next to him into my car. I''ll be cool first, then my brothers will be happy together! Ha ha ha


    With that, he himself took two steps back in silence.


    "Don''t worry, big brother." When they saw Suu Kyi''s beauty, they couldn''t walk any more. Zhao Long''s words made their blood boil.


    "I don''t want to go to hell yet..." Qin Dynasty shook his head, at this time, a small gangster like a vanguard officer, hands out an ASP swing stick, according to the head of the Qin dynasty fell down.


    If this stick is hit solid, it is estimated that the concussion is light.


    ASP swing stick body is very hard, even the cement brick god horse can be broken, not to mention the human head.


    But could Qin Dynasty let him knock?


    "It''s good to shake off the stick. Lend it to me." Qin Dynasty suddenly stretched out his hand, a grip of the whistling down the swing stick. When a sound, the small gangster actually feel Hukou a shock, as if he hit a piece of iron plate.


    At the same time, Qin Chao flew up and kicked him. The vanguard officer came and went in a hurry. He was kicked more than ten meters away with a scream and slammed into a Songhua River van.


    These gangsters were startled, but they were still shouting around the Qin Dynasty, relying on many people and quick knives, especially the greed for beauty.Qin Dynasty is also not polite, in the hands of the swing stick like a tiger wings, in the middle of wandering. From time to time to play a stick, select the joints of the body. Every time the stick goes down, there must be a gangster who wails and rolls on the ground.


    A small gangster with a mountain knife in his hand went around the back of the Qin Dynasty and stabbed him in the back.


    That mountain knife can take a blood trough, poke it in and pull it out, and the life of Qin Dynasty will not be protected. It can be seen that these punks are also red eyed.


    But the Qin Dynasty did not turn back, but flew up like a golden bell. Without any suspense, the little gangster was kicked upside down and hit a barbecue stand nearby. The burning red charcoal fell on him, and he screamed like a pig.


    In less than two minutes, all we could see was the twenty or so gangsters brought by Zhao Long lying on the ground, none of them could get up.


    The Qin Dynasty played with the ASP swing stick in his hand, and thought it was very good, with the warwolf brand printed on it. It was not a controlled knife anyway, so he put it away on his body.


    "Is the lamb chop ready?" The Qin Dynasty looked back and asked.


    "OK, ok..." The owner of the shop was so silly that he handed out the lamb chops which were not well cooked.


    "It''s not ripe yet. It''s full of blood." Qin Dynasty bit a bit, mouth hang a bit of blood, "but still OK, very delicious."


    Take a look at Zhao long, his legs shaking, leaning against his own van.


    "Boss Zhao, come and have a drink?" The Qin Dynasty patted the chair next to him and jokingly said to Zhao long.


    "No, no, today is a misunderstanding. When the little brother has time, I will treat him, and then I will make amends to you." Zhao Long''s words are a little awkward. The wailing on the ground is too exciting for him.


    At that time, Zhao Long was also a cruel character who cut seven streets with a knife. However brave he was, he was just an ordinary human being. The man on the opposite side is a monster in human skin!


    And time has worn away Zhao Long''s blood. His wife, children and family property make him so eager for life.


    "Well, I won''t keep boss Zhao." In the Qin Dynasty, a fake model touched his pocket and said, "Oh, I forgot to bring money. What can I do?"


    "I pull, I pull!" Zhao longzhan came over timidly, threw 200 yuan to the owner of the barbecue stand, and then looked at the Qin Dynasty with a sad face.


    "Little brother, let''s get rid of this misunderstanding, OK?"


    "Ha ha..." The Qin Dynasty sneered and scared Zhao long. "Boss Zhao, let''s call it a day. But in the future, you can''t afford to let some people down. "


    With that, he took Suji, who was no different from a drunk cat, put her on the seat of the bicycle, and then pushed the car away.


    He didn''t notice the suit in the distance.


    "Wine I want to drink... " Suji was not honest when she was sitting in the car. She almost fell down several times, thanks to the quick witted Qin Dynasty. She gave her a helping hand to Zhu: "you little girl, you can''t drink so much." When Qin Dynasty saw Suji''s drunken appearance, she thought that this was not the way. There was a drugstore nearby. Qin Dynasty thought it would be better to go in and buy some antidote.


    Thinking of this, Qin Dynasty will stop the car to one side, with drunk Suji to the pharmacy.


    There were two clerks on duty in the shop, sitting on chairs with tired faces.


    The Qin Dynasty thought it was funny. These two people were confused. If someone came to buy an aphrodisiac and you took it as a contraceptive, it would be a joke.


    Thinking of it, he said casually.


    "Get me a box of contraceptives!" Words export, Qin Dynasty immediately want to fan himself a big mouth. Damn it, this brain, how to think about it, how to talk about it? The antidote is said to be a contraceptive.


    Suddenly, the two shop assistants wake up, some lenglengleng looked at the Qin Dynasty.


    "Contraceptives? How about Yuting? " Then, a joking voice sounded behind the Qin Dynasty.


    The voice shocked the Qin Dynasty. He turned his head and saw a woman who was similar to Suji Jiufen, holding her arm coldly and looking at herself through the lens.


    "Su, Su Dong?"


    "You still have me in your eyes, Su Dong?" Su Fei''s voice was very cold. Beside her, there was a man in a suit, more than 1.8 meters tall and handsome.


    The man''s momentum is very unusual, Qin Dynasty looked at him more. The other side also looked at him, but with a trace of disdain in his eyes.


    "Where do you want to take my sister and buy contraceptives?" Su Fei said coldly, "Qin Dynasty, I really didn''t expect that you are such a person."


    "I''m sorry, I''m here to buy an antidote. I''m just wrong."


    "That''s funny. Do you think I''ll believe it?"


    "Believe it or not." If the previous Qin Dynasty, will try to explain. But now the Qin Dynasty will not, his voice has gradually cooled down.


    Su Fei thought the Qin Dynasty would explain, but she dismissed herself with just a word. It''s got her back in her stomach. Moreover, the other side that gradually cold eyes, let her some uncomfortable."Sister?" At this time, Suu Kyi was a little sober. She helped the Qin Dynasty to raise her head, and suddenly saw the cold faced Princess su. She couldn''t help but be stunned.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 62

    "My sister is still in your eyes?" Su Fei looked at her sister, who was not a success. She yelled angrily, "if I don''t look at you for a day, you''ll come and get along with these bad people!"


    "Elder sister, Qin Dynasty is not a person of no three and no four!" When Suji heard this, she threw her drunkenness to Java. She straightened up and said, "he has saved me several times. If he is no three or four, there will be no good people in the world."


    "Help you? How to save you? Do you fight with gangsters Su Fei sneered, "if he hadn''t brought you to a place like East Street, would you have met those punks? If Jiang Dong hadn''t told me, I didn''t know you would have come here! "


    "Jiang Dong, who wants you to do so much?" Suu Kyi immediately looked at the man in suit beside her angrily. The latter bends slightly and says faintly.


    "Second miss, as the housekeeper of the Su family, I have the responsibility to protect the safety of the two ladies."


    "I don''t need you! I''m twenty years old. I can take care of myself


    "Nonsense!" Su Fei glared, "go back with me!"


    "I don''t!" Suji turned her head obstinately, leaning against the body of the Qin Dynasty, pouting her lips.


    "Are you going back?" Su Fei is also angry, her sister has always been a stubborn temper, but she has not been in front of outsiders, and her temper.


    It''s all the son of a bitch in Qin Dynasty, who has broken his sister!


    "If you don''t go back, you won''t recognize my sister again!" Princess Su simply threw out her killer mace.


    "If you don''t recognize it, don''t recognize it!" Who knows Suu Ji is cruel this time. "This time it''s clearly my sister. You''re wrong. Don''t try to force me to compromise!"


    "Well, you, stinky girl, your wings are hard!" Su Fei''s whole body trembled with anger, and the moist in her eyes could be seen faintly in the Qin Dynasty.


    He hastily pushed Suu Kyi, but the little girl''s temper is particularly stubborn, that is, not soft.


    "Suu Kyi, go back with your sister." The Qin Dynasty can only sigh and make a step for their sisters.


    "Why?" Suji glared at the big eyes of the water spirit, looking at the Qin Dynasty, "I left, then what do you do?"


    She refers to the cultivation of the Qin Dynasty in the stage of concentration.


    "Don''t worry, I can do it myself without you." The Qin Dynasty smiles and makes a gesture of no problem to Suji.


    "Bad man, you also drive me out! Hum, let''s get rid of it, and I won''t care about you again! " Suji looked angry at the Qin Dynasty and ran out of the drugstore.


    Jiang Dong, the housekeeper, seemed to be worried about the second miss''s mistake, and immediately chased out of the door.


    Su Fei exhaled a chill. She went to the Qin Dynasty and said, "I''m so disappointed with you."


    But then, Qin Dynasty a word and angry she half died.


    "I''m disappointed in you, too."


    Su Fei also left, the drugstore only left Qin Dynasty and the two shop assistants who had watched the drama for a long time.


    "Sir, you have to avoid Is it an antidote? " Asked a shop assistant.


    "No, thank you." The Qin Dynasty waved and walked out of the drugstore.


    Outside the street lamp is dim, Qin Dynasty suddenly feel the night wind is particularly cold.


    He looked at his permanent 28, a moment ago, it was carrying a lovely girl. Now, there''s his old brother left.


    Su Ji was gone, and the Qin Dynasty suddenly felt empty in his heart, some worried about gains and losses.


    Do you really fall in love with this little girl? It''s impossible to fall in love with two people.


    Qin Dynasty stepped on the car and was about to leave when a dark shadow suddenly appeared in front of the car.


    "Your name is Qin Dynasty, aren''t you?"


    This dark figure is Jiang Dong in a black suit. This man is very tall and has temperament. Judging from the calluses on his hands, we can see that he has practiced some Kung Fu.


    "Yi..." Qin Dynasty did not answer in a hurry, but took out the Red River from his arms and lit it with a fire machine. The faint light of fire lit up the faces of the two men.


    "One?" The Qin Dynasty handed out the cigarette box, meaning.


    Jiang Dong didn''t speak and pushed away the cigarette case. The Qin Dynasty didn''t know whether he didn''t smoke or disdained to smoke the five yuan box of inferior cigarettes.


    "Please stay away from the second lady. If I see you approaching her again, I will discount your legs." Jiang Dong frowned and said coldly to the Qin Dynasty.


    "Ah, it''s a big tone," said the Qin Dynasty, putting the lighter in his pocket and not giving Jiang Dong a straight eye. "Now people always like to be self righteous, and they are not afraid of the wind


    Jiang Dong''s eyes suddenly flashed a trace of murderous spirit, he stepped forward a step, at the same time, the right hand into the palm, toward the waist rib of the Qin Dynasty.


    Bagua palm! Qin Dynasty this big house male, also once read many martial arts class aspect book. This palm is extremely insidious. If you insert it into your waist, you will be disabled!


    "Bang!" The Qin Dynasty kicked his bicycle, and the body of the permanent 28 immediately flew out and smashed Jiang Dong."Go Jiang Dong changed his hand and took pictures of his bicycle instead.


    With a deafening noise, the bicycle shuddered and was slapped sideways.


    The Qin Dynasty was afraid that his car was damaged. He caught up with his car and held the handlebar with both hands. He pulled the bicycle back and pushed it to the ground.


    And he himself sat back in the car and looked at Jiang Dong coldly.


    "No wonder it''s so loud. It''s the descendant of the eight trigrams."


    "I''ve only learned a little, but it''s enough to hit you." Jiang Dong sneered and suddenly ran up again. It seemed that he would not be willing to fight a disabled Qin Dynasty.


    "Let''s be fur to fur." Qin Dynasty refers to one''s own cultivation of Kung Fu. And when he was with Suu Kyi, he sneaked in and studied books about fighting and martial arts.


    Suu Ji once said that it is strictly forbidden for disciples to attack mortals. Although the devil''s way is more casual, it never uses magic to kill ordinary people, which will cause natural punishment.


    Therefore, the Qin Dynasty pondered over the fighting skills and summed up a set of its own fighting ways. Especially after he entered the realm of cultivation, his meridians and muscles were reshaped again. It was easy to learn these fighting skills.


    "Ha Jiang Dongbao drinks and appears on the side of the Qin Dynasty with eight trigrams and slaps him on the waist again. The Qin Dynasty suddenly stretched out his hand like lightning, clapped Jiang Dong in the palm, and then flew up and kicked him in the chest.


    As the saying goes, hands are two doors, kicking people by their feet. This kick was very real. Jiang Dong didn''t expect that the Qin Dynasty would fight back like this, so he ate the kick.


    Jiang Dong was physically trained and very strong, but he was still kicked upside down three or four meters and fell to the ground in confusion.


    Qin Dynasty was a practitioner who quickly entered the stage of concentration. His strength was not a little bit higher than that of normal people. Even if Jiang Dong had learned some Bagua palm skills, he was not his opponent.


    "How could it be?" Jiang Dong got up from the ground with a dusty face. He had just looked like a suit and leather shoes, but now he is in a mess. The master''s temperament also disappeared, and there was a little more panic in his look.


    "Who did you learn kung fu from?" He roared, "why do you want to approach the second lady, say it!"


    "It has nothing to do with you." In the Qin Dynasty, before he finished smoking a cigarette, Jiang Dong was beaten to the ground by him. There seems to be a big gap between practitioners and practitioners. It''s no wonder that people in the world call immortals good.


    "Who are you?" "I am the housekeeper of Su''s house, and I must be responsible for the safety of the two ladies."


    "I''m just an ordinary little security guard." The Qin Dynasty put out the cigarette and gave Jiang Dong a cold look. "And, put away your high sounding words. When Suji was in danger, I didn''t see you beside her."


    Say, step on the bicycle, leave, don''t forget to leave a word.


    "Besides, you are not qualified to guard her."


    Looking at the back of the Qin Dynasty, Jiang Dong sat on the ground, unable to speak for a long time.


    At this time, in a corner of Southern Jiangsu. A man with pale skin and cold sweat all over his body has been hanging his arm soft beside him. With his other hand, he took out his mobile phone and made a phone call.


    "Sorry, I failed again. There is indeed a cultivator around the target, and I am not his opponent. "


    "Surprisingly, I heard the word" failure "in your mouth The man at the other end of the phone said coldly, with a faint anger, "is this the rule of Yan Luomen? Failure over and over again? "


    "You can rest assured that I will launch a final assassination, this time will not fail again."


    With that, Zhou de turned off his cell phone. He looked at the night sky, his eyes floating through the thick killing machine.


    "It seems that I have to use the ghost king again."


    Meanwhile, Las Vegas.


    A man in a white suit leans on a real leather sofa with an enchanting woman in his arms.


    "Mr. Su, the killers on the mainland have failed again. Are you really going to give them another chance?"


    "Well, to give them another chance is to insult my intelligence." Mr. Su patted the woman''s buttocks and said, "it''s Shen Dong''s son of a bitch. Introduce this guy named Zhou De to me. He''s a professional assassin. He''s sure. Damn it, it''s professional. It''s expensive. Mary, contact me with skeletons. You have to find an international killer organization for this kind of thing. I can''t believe that Zhoude. "


    "All right, Mr. Su, I wish you every success." The enchanting woman twisted her waist and rolled into Mr. Su''s arms.


    "Ha ha ha, you little goblin. Your mouth is so sweet. Let me have a taste. Is it honey?" Mr. Su began to use his hands, not at ease. But, his eyeground, but flash a glimmer of cold.


    A true person? That''s bullshit. If you can''t kill them, you can''t kill them. Why don''t you find such an idiot''s excuse. When I find the skeleton and do it together with Zhou De, I will worry about him later.


    Sufei, Suji, I don''t believe that your luck can go on forever!After some rain and cloud, Mr. Su fell into a deep sleep. At this time, Mary turned over, walked lightly out of bed, stood naked on the balcony and made a phone call.


    "Master, Zhou de has been abandoned by Su Yao. Yes, I know. Don''t worry about it... "


    The words at the end of this chapter


    maybe when the imperial concubine Su said she was disappointed with the Qin Dynasty, it would be better for the Qin Dynasty to reply with a more obscene or uninhibited remark. However, at this time, the character of Qin Dynasty is not so lewd - Dang, so don''t be disappointed and continue to watch what the Qin Dynasty will develop into.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 63

    At this time, the Qin Dynasty returned to his home, and now the nest seems to have lost its vitality.


    In the living room, only the sofa is left, and the TV set is moved to the bedroom, and Suji ruthlessly occupies it.


    But now, only Qin Dynasty is left in the room. It''s true that no one competed with him to watch TV, but this feeling, why is it empty.


    I remember that when his girlfriend moved away, it was the same feeling.


    Qin Dynasty was very uncomfortable. He took coke out of the refrigerator, sat on the bed in the bedroom and turned on the TV.


    The news of the city is being broadcast on TV. A perverted murderer wanders to southern Jiangsu. Residents should be careful when traveling at night. The resident is missing. Please report this to the Public Security Bureau. A low rent house has just been built in the south of the city. The citizens are very excited and thank the government for their help.


    Qin Dynasty more open more boring, that presides over the news beauty is usually very cute, at this time, Qin Dynasty has a kind of impulse to rush in and beat her.


    Turn off the TV, drink all the coke and lie in bed.


    There was also a faint aroma on the bed, which seemed to be the smell left by Suji.


    When the Qin Dynasty was depressed, the soft bed suddenly sank, and then a familiar fragrance floated into his nose.


    "Rosie?" The Qin Dynasty opened his eyes, and sure enough, there was a female devil wrapped in leather clothes and leather trousers beside the bed. She was bewildered by her figure, but the Qin Dynasty felt that she could not raise any interest.


    "Yo Yo, pure man, why don''t you look at me"


    Rosie teased the Qin Dynasty, and held out her little white hand, stroked Qin Dynasty''s chin, pulled his face, and let him look at herself.


    "Sorry, I''m not in a good mood tonight and I don''t want to talk."


    "Well, let me guess why you are in a bad mood." Rosie, however, grinned and floated up and sat down on top of the TV with her index finger gently touching her lips.


    "Unemployment?" Rosie guessed one, "no, your security guard is doing a good job. How can you lose your job. Let me think again Mm-hmm. it''s not a business problem. Is your aunt here? Men don''t have that. Mm-hmm, that should be a woman. "


    Rosie snapped her finger. "Bingo, I guess I''m right. There is no one in this room, and he is very important to you


    "Don''t talk nonsense." The Qin Dynasty, who was said to be in a cold sweat, buried her head in the pillow. "She just lived here for a while. There was no relationship between us."


    "But this person, who has nothing to do with you, is besieged by the demons and is about to die."


    "What!" Qin Dynasty jumped out of bed, grabbed Rosie''s hand and asked flusterly, "where is she? How is she now! Take me


    Rosie laughs playfully, but there is a trace of loneliness in her smiling eyes.


    "People are just joking. Don''t you say it has nothing to do with her? Why do you care so much about her safety?"


    "Because, because..." After all, my colleague, Qin, was just joking. She was just joking again. She should be relieved


    "Your naive lies are used to cheat the children in kindergarten?" Roxie curled her mouth, fell down from the TV set and went to the Qin Dynasty. "If you want her, try to fight for it and make a wish to me. With a little wish, you can change all this and stay with Suji forever."


    "No, I won''t make such a wish with you!" Qin Dynasty hesitated for a moment, but he quickly shook his head, "I will rely on my own ability, let everyone look at me differently. As long as I have strength, who can look down on me! "


    Qin Dynasty says, suddenly leg a dish, sit on the bed, no longer speak.


    Roxie blinked her beautiful big eyes. She knew that this man was running her own vitality and entering into her own little world.


    "It''s a really annoying customer." Rosie shook her head and sighed. She looked at the Qin Dynasty, hit a ring finger, a black border, covered him.


    "That''s all I can do for you. Come on. I hope you do what you say. "


    With that, Rosie''s figure turned into black smoke and slowly dissipated in the room.


    The Qin Dynasty itself, has sunk into his small world inside. This little world is more and more rich, no longer a gray piece, become mountains, water, birds and animals, insects and fish.


    But these things are lack of aura, the Qin Dynasty has been steadily moving towards concentration. What he wants to do now is to be able to see and think of rod, the great demon, so as to lay a strong foundation for his future path of cultivation.


    rod, what kind of bird do you look like!


    The Qin Dynasty roared at the black clouds in the sky.


    And the sky seemed to feel his anger, the clouds immediately rolled up, with black electric light.


    "Come on, chop me! You can''t kill me. I''ll see how you grow! Rod, are you a girl? Are you so afraid of people to see? "The Qin Dynasty roared, and a black lightning fell in the sky.


    "Ah The body was in severe pain. The thunder and lightning opened the pores of Qin Dynasty''s cleavage, and his hair stood erect, just like Thor in the world. But he stood up and carried the thunder and lightning.


    "Come on, come again!" Qin Dynasty roared again, God is not polite, and rewarded him with a black thunder.


    This time the pain doubled, and the Qin Dynasty couldn''t help crying. Then came another, the third, the fourth. The pain became more and more obvious, and the Qin Dynasty wanted to die now.


    Under the threat of thunder and lightning, he finally began to retreat.


    What am I doing? Why do I have to see rod? With my natural body constitution, even if I don''t think of a great demon, the future road is extremely bright.


    What am I sticking to


    Qin Dynasty was at a loss, but in his mind, a woman appeared quickly.


    "Husband!" The woman''s blue eyes are full of smile, playfully holding his arm, shouting people''s heart warm.


    But soon, another girl who was very similar to her came over and pushed herself away.


    "Qin Dynasty, you don''t deserve my sister. You should stay away from her."


    "You''re just a little security guard." Li Chao also stood in front of him and said to him coldly.


    "What do I take with you?" After she married Beifeng, she said, "how can I do with her tears in her eyes? Qin Dynasty, don''t joke, love is not a joke! You are a waste, I don''t want to marry a trash


    "I''m going to show you..." The Qin Dynasty suddenly stood up from the black thunder and roared, "my Qin Dynasty is not a waste! Ah


    This life roar, with unstoppable strength, actually broke down the black thunder and lightning and broke the black clouds in the air.


    The body of Qin Dynasty flew up and rushed into the clouds.


    At this time, behind the cloud, a huge black figure suddenly appeared.


    The man was covered in black scales and his eyes were shining with green light. He floated there like a mighty God. Dark clouds and thunder and lightning lingered around him, pushed aside by his momentum.


    "Roar!" The figure roared, and he seemed to laugh at the Qin Dynasty.


    "Whatever rod, die for me!" Qin Dynasty also roared, his body began to demonize, at the same time his body jumped out, right hand clenched fist, a punch hit the God of the air.


    "Die, die!" The fist suddenly hit the huge demon. Qin Dynasty felt as if he had hit the iron plate, and his whole body trembled.


    And soon, the shadow suddenly turned into a large piece of black smoke, and then roared into his body.


    Before the Qin Dynasty understood what was going on, his body bobbed and was ejected from the world.


    "Bang!" Qin Dynasty''s own body also flew out of thin air, even the black border left by Rosie was smashed, and then pasted on the wall behind her.


    Wang Yan''s abuse came from the other side of the wall.


    "What are you doing in the middle of the night


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t pay attention to Wang Yan''s abuse. He looked at his hands in surprise.


    I''ve come up with rod! I really imagined the great devil!


    On the road of cultivating the truth, he once again becomes a powerful force, and his future is limitless!


    "Suu Kyi, you wait for me. I''ll get you back one day! Ha ha ha ha ha The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help laughing. The laughter floated far away in the night sky.


    It''s strange that no one scolds him next door. Maybe the neighbors think the Qin Dynasty is crazy. Who dares to provoke a madman.


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t bear the joy. He took out the Jiuyou Dharma from the ring. He didn''t even sleep, so he began to practice in the concentration stage according to the above method.


    Now he is the third level demon of the magic gate, and he is no longer a rookie who has just stepped into the cultivation world. When the time was right, and after the foundation was built, he could begin to train his supernatural powers.


    At that time, you can practice magic. I strive to move towards the demon God, but also help Suji, maybe let her also break through to the stage of magic power.


    When the time comes, two people do a pair of carefree fairies, isn''t it quick!


    When the Qin Dynasty thought of this place, his heart was in a state of ups and downs, and he was browsing through the Jiuyou Dharma.


    "It''s not a good time to practice when you are so excited." Roxie suddenly appeared, sat on the TV again, and said to the Qin Dynasty, "but congratulations, into the concentration."


    "Thank you." Qin Dynasty said with a smile, "this period of time has been you to help me, I did not thank you well. Rosie, you mean a lot to me, and I appreciate you


    "Why do you say that..." For the first time, Rosie''s face suddenly turned red. She coughed twice, and suddenly said, "but it doesn''t prove anything. Building foundation is the key dividing line between mortals and practitioners. This is the most important step"I believe in myself, and you said that I will be a great demon."


    "Yes, you will be a great demon." Rosie said with a smile, "but don''t forget what happened now. Suu Kyi is still in danger. Zhou De, who is from the hell gate, is a little beauty who has been staring at you


    "Rosie, tell me, how much do you know about this hell gate?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 64

    "I still know about it." Rosie nodded and said, "I''ll tell you if you want to know. Because the powerful sects can only compete with each other. Among them, the six largest sects of the devil''s road, combined together, form the present magic gate. "


    "These six sects are luochamen, yanluomen, Shura, Wuji, monster and Huangji. Among them, the strength of luochamen is the strongest, while that of yanluomen is the most bizarre. "


    "The way of cultivation of the yama sect is against the heaven. They are wandering between death and graveyard, absorbing the souls of the dead, and practicing their magic by controlling these souls. Among them, the most noteworthy is that they can put a lot of souls together, fight and devour each other, and finally form a powerful ghost king. "


    "Control the soul..." The Qin Dynasty pondered for a moment. He remembered that when he fought with Zhou De, Zhou de swallowed a blue flame, and then, like fighting chicken blood, his body strengthened several times. In the end, the blue flame turned into a soul, like a gecko with a broken tail. It was thrown out at the last moment and almost hurt myself.


    "No wonder, no wonder..." Qin Dynasty''s eyes suddenly brightened. He remembered that when he was in the classroom during the day, the shelf suddenly fell down and nearly hit Suji.


    "I see!" He cried out and jumped up from the bed. "One of the people in the classroom during the day must have been possessed by a ghost and dragged the shelf with the power of the ghost. Zhou de was carrying out his plot during the day, and I didn''t see it. "


    "Yanluomen''s skills are really sharp weapons for killing people. Ordinary people can''t guard against them."


    "But will they not be punished by God if they use such magic to kill people?" The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help asking.


    "So most of the yanluomen disciples are in decline now." Rosie shrugged her shoulders. "A lot of people choose not to build foundations, but to enjoy the life of mortals, which makes the masters in their sect almost obsolete. As far as I know, the only master of Yuanying period is their master. "


    "Let me think, who will move the hand that day..." Qin dynasty fell into meditation again, and the scene of the day appeared in his mind. Gymnastics classroom, all mm are dancing, there is no time to commit crimes. The only two idlers in the classroom seem to have only themselves By the way, and President sun Da!


    "Sun Xiaofeng!" Qin Dynasty gnashing teeth ground, "did not expect originally is you this guy."


    "Look at the way your anger burns." Rosie laughed. "People who are possessed by ghosts have no consciousness of their own."


    "I see." Qin took a deep breath and let himself relax. "Well, Roxie, do you have any way to force the ghost out of sun Xiaofeng''s body?"


    "I can''t help him. There''s a ghost king in his body." But you can make a wish to me. Just a little wish, as a devil, can help you achieve it


    "Forget it, I''ll do it myself." Qin Dynasty didn''t want to waste his wish on this, he waved his hand, and then lay down on the bed, "Roxie, thank you for your help, go back."


    "Oh, you have no conscience. If you squeeze people out, you will drive them out."


    "why don''t we sleep together?"


    "Yes," Rosie giggled, shaking her body and falling from the air. She lay down beside the Qin Dynasty and put her big chest on the arm of the Qin Dynasty. "How about it? Do you want to continue to develop


    "Go back! Rosie, you goblin Qin Dynasty blush fever, that soft feeling, let his heart beat faster, in the collapse of a second, immediately pushed away Rosie.


    "I''m not a goblin, I''m a demon, a demon who can help you realize your wish." Rosie chuckled. "So, good dream."


    The Qin Dynasty turned her head again and found that there was no Rosie on the bed. This night, only Qin Dynasty himself, no one to accompany him.


    "Jiang Dong, who made you look like this?" In the Su mansion, Su Fei looked at Jiang Dong, who was in a mess in front of her and had a little blood in her mouth. She could not help asking in surprise.


    Jiang Dong is a professional housekeeper and has received strict training. He is not only good at dealing with daily things, but also has a business degree. He has also learned some martial arts and firearms to ensure the safety of the master of the Su mansion when he is in danger.


    But Jiang Dong, who was usually arrogant, turned out to be like this today. She couldn''t help but be surprised.


    "It''s nothing, miss. It''s just a master." Jiang Dong is not willing to mention his own embarrassment, and Su Fei doesn''t ask again.


    "What happened to the Qin Dynasty?"


    "He went home."


    "Did you try to contact Suu Kyi on the way?"


    "Sorry Miss, I lost it


    "Lost it?" Su Fei was surprised again, staring at Jiang Dong without blinking.


    , then, the old face of Chiang Tung, said, "I''m sorry, Miss Da, I, I was beaten by Qin Dynasty."


    "Ah?" Su Fei pushed the glasses on the bridge of her nose. She knew that Qin Dynasty had two sons. Otherwise, she would not have saved her sister from several gangsters in Chaoyang Park.However, Jiang Dong is not an ordinary person. As far as he knows, Jiang Dong is a disciple of the eight trigrams. He knows some internal skills, and ordinary people can''t get close to him.


    "I''m sorry, miss. It''s my fault. I''ll make up for it!" Jiang Dong said aloud. Suu Kyi waved her hand.


    "Forget it, Jiang Dong. Just keep an eye on him. Don''t let him approach Suji any more."


    "It is the duty of a good housekeeper to protect the young lady. Even if I risk my life, I will not let the Qin Dynasty approach the second miss. "


    Jiang Dong said firmly.


    "Well, you go and rub some red potion, don''t infect the wound."


    "Yes, miss."


    After Jiang Dong left, Su Fei sat on the sofa and recalled what the Qin Dynasty had said to her during the day.


    "I''m also disappointed with you..."


    He was disappointed? What a disappointment to him! This guy, who does he think he is, is just a little security guard!


    Su Fei thought more and more angry, but her mind, soon came up with another picture.


    In the seven story upstairs, in order to save a girl, the Qin Dynasty did not hesitate to jump down. At that time, the figure really shocked himself.


    "I''m a bachelor in Qin Dynasty. I''m not afraid of anything. Since you are not willing to help Yu Qian, I will help you! " That day, he yelled to himself in the office, as if still floating in his ears. The most terrifying thing is that Fang Hua died later


    This is another reason why she didn''t want the Qin Dynasty to have contact with her sister.


    What kind of a man is this guy Su Fei picked up the pillow on the sofa and held it up. She was speechless for a long time.


    "Brother Qin, are you going to see the line dance today?" Tension took out the fire machine and helped the Qin Dynasty to light the smoke on his mouth. The Qin Dynasty came very early today. It happened that tension was on duty yesterday and opened the door for him.


    "Well, I have to go." In the heart of Qin Dynasty, I must follow Suji before the ghost king is rescued.


    "Hey, brother Qin, is there a beautiful MM?"


    "All beautiful MM."


    "Ah! I want to see it too! Brother Qin, take me with you. "


    "Come on, I''m afraid you''ll die of too much nosebleed." Qin Chao hammered his shoulder, "your boy worked yesterday night, today''s shift is off, go home and go to bed. Want to see a beautiful girl, their own online and offline AV


    "Hey hey, there''s no live version."


    "You son of a bitch, go to the security office and sleep." The Qin Dynasty kicked him and said with a smile.


    "Yes, brother Qin. I''ll see you soon." After a night''s work, tension''s eyes are a little red. He said goodbye to the Qin Dynasty and went home.


    If the security guard does not take turns after duty, there will be a bonus at the end of the month. Tension takes advantage of young, energy consumption affordable.


    And the Qin Dynasty, after tension fell asleep, took out a chair from the security office, put it in the school gate, and sat there smoking.


    Sun Xiaofeng is a junior, and he also takes his girlfriend to rent a house outside. So the Qin Dynasty came to the school early in the morning, sat at the door, waiting for the boy to deliver himself to the door.


    They had a class in the first class, and they were old school students. This kid doesn''t dare not come back, unless he wants to fail.


    Of course, he inquired about Hu Lili for all the information.


    Soon, the students came to school one after another. Since the last jump, many people have known this legendary security guard, who will greet the Qin Dynasty when they come in.


    "Good morning, brother Qin!"


    "Brother Qin, smoke. I''ve got China here. Do you want one? "


    "Brother Qin, have you eaten yet? Would you like to have dinner together?"


    To these students, the Qin Dynasty is one by one smiling response. And Wang wenkun also came to the school. He stood beside him with a big stomach and an electric stick. His face was as long as Changbai Mountain.


    He hated his teeth itching. He had been in school for three or four years. None of these students knew him or herself.


    How can he De of this guy in Qin Dynasty? As long as this guy is in, he always feels that his position as a security director is not very safe.


    Wang''s face was full of tears, and he always felt that he was born in Kun Dynasty.


    All of a sudden, a beautiful figure came in from the school gate. Wang Dianbang quickly piled up a smiling face and went up to say hello.


    "Good morning, Miss Su!"


    "Good morning, director Wang." The latter seems to be in a bad mood, some tired words.


    Qin Dynasty Leng for a moment, he raised his head, and immediately and that beautiful figure look together.


    Suji looked at the man in front of her, and found that there was a trace of nostalgia in his eyes. She was not very happy, but suddenly she was a little brisk.


    Sure enough, he was still thinking about himself. Otherwise, this guy who likes to sleep in, why does he come to school early in the morning? He doesn''t want to see himself. Hum, this stink.


    Suji took it for granted. Although the Qin Dynasty didn''t take this into consideration, the main reason why he came to school early was for Suji.Well, for her safety.


    "Good morning, comrade Qin Dynasty!" Xiaoniu hung up a big smile. Seeing this familiar smile, Qin Dynasty felt a warm feeling in her heart for no reason.


    "Good morning, Miss Su."


    "Are you going to see the line dance today?"


    "Of course, as long as you are here, I will go."


    "Hum, glib." Suu Kyi turned her head, but she couldn''t hide her beautiful joy.


    Wang wenkun looked silly beside him. Damn it, Qin Dynasty and Suji were flirting in public! It turns out that this boy really has an affair with Suji. If he says something bad about himself to Suji, will he still have his own?


    It''s better not to mess with this guy in the future.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 65

    After Suu Kyi left, the silver Mercedes she was in did not leave. After a while, the door opened and a man jumped out of it.


    "Qin Dynasty, let''s talk about it."


    Jiang Dong changed a suit again, but his arrogant appearance did not change, which made several girls'' eyes red. Isn''t this handsome man with a Mercedes Benz, expensive suit and extraordinary temperament the prince charming in the hearts of these college girls?


    Cough, should call silver car prince, more appropriate.


    "Sorry, I have something to do. Please wait for me there for a while." However, the Qin Dynasty waved his hand at will. Jiang Dong had no choice but to drill back into the car.


    Wang Dianbang is stupid again. He can''t know the man in the suit. Jiang Dong, the housekeeper of the Su family, is directly in charge of the Su family. Sometimes he talks more effectively than Princess su. Because he was su Xianqin''s housekeeper, he had great power.


    Qin Dynasty this son of a bitch, wave him away?


    Wang wenkun could not help but began to reevaluate the energy of the Qin Dynasty, and more and more realized that he was not a dish of this guy at all.


    Qin Dynasty is lazy to pay attention to what Wang wenkun is thinking, he finally found sun Xiaofeng in the students.


    This tall man, at this time is holding a beautiful girl, swaggering to school.


    The Qin Dynasty immediately opened its magic eyes and watched the president of the dance club.


    You can''t see ghosts!


    The Qin Dynasty was stunned for a moment. According to Rosie, sun Xiaofeng had a ghost King hidden in his body. This kind of ghost is so powerful that it can escape from his evil eye by virtue of the Yang Qi of the human body.


    "This classmate, I''m sorry, your clothes are not neat, which will damage the image of our school. Please come with me."


    "Who the hell are you talking to?" Sun Xiaofeng was beaten by the Qin Dynasty yesterday. With a stream of evil fire, he tossed about his new girlfriend at night. One morning, I saw another security guard looking for trouble, and immediately got angry again.


    Who knows, this turn head, found that he was talking to the Qin Dynasty, leg suddenly felt a burst of pain, and then a soft knee, if not for the support of his girlfriend, almost sat on the ground.


    "You, you What do you want to do? " Sun Xiaofeng''s eyes are a little frightened, looking at the Wang electric stick next to him.


    "Wang, director Wang, he, he..."


    "Qin Dynasty, if you have something to do, I''ll keep an eye on it for you, ha ha." Who knows, Wang electric stick actually smile face to face, say very politely to Qin Dynasty.


    The Qin Dynasty nodded, stood up from the chair, and then walked over, put his arm around Sun Xiaofeng''s shoulder and said, "you see, you''re scared. I don''t want to take you. Just wait here for a moment. I''ll give you your boyfriend back soon. "


    The girl doesn''t know what''s going on. If the security guard wants to talk to his boyfriend, talk about it. It''s all big men. What kind of love can happen?


    "OK." So she said happily.


    Sun Xiaofeng despaired and was forced into the security office by the Qin Dynasty.


    At this time, there were no more people in the security office except Qin Dynasty and sun Xiaofeng. Tension sleeps in the lounge next door and doesn''t disturb them.


    "Big brother, yesterday was my fault. I was wrong. Please spare me. I''m still a child. I''m not sensible."


    The Qin Dynasty was sitting on the sofa, and sun Xiaofeng stood in front of him timidly. He even began to cry with snivel and tears and slapped his two mouths on his own initiative.


    "Oh, I said what you are doing. I just want to talk to you casually and sit down."


    Sun Xiaofeng is busy on the sofa.


    "No water?"


    "No, not thirsty..."


    "Smoking?"


    "No, not..." Sun Xiaofeng was like a little angry daughter-in-law. He sat uneasily on the edge of the sofa with his buttocks lifted. He was afraid that when the Qin Dynasty would suddenly fly a mouth and throw himself to the ground.


    The lower leg, however, still has a dull pain,


    "you see, you are scared. Come on, I''ll ask you. You can tell me the truth. "


    "I said, I said, my name is sun Xiaofeng, male, 21 years old. I''ve worked with seven girlfriends, two gave birth to me, three were out of town, and occasionally contacted, and two were in other schools in the city, and I occasionally went to see them..."


    "Damn it, who asked you that!" Qin Dynasty listen to this inexplicable ah, the heart of your son of a bitch is to explain, or to show off.


    Sun Xiaofeng was so scared that he shut his mouth and didn''t dare to say a word.


    At this time, the door of the security office was opened, and Chen Yingyang came in.


    "Brother Qin, there you are! Are you waiting for someone else "


    " I''m waiting for you! "


    "Still fierce, I like it." Chen Yingyang gives Qin Chao a wink, and suddenly sees sun Xiaofeng sitting on the sofa. This guy''s eyes are bright.


    "Well, this is not the director of the school dance club, how can you come to our security office as a guest when you are free.""Are you interested in this boy?" Qin Dynasty picked up eyebrows, "do you want me to leave for a while, to make a private space for you two?"


    "Good, good!" Chen Yingyang is full of spring breeze and gives a few grateful eyes to Qin Dynasty. That''s like, don''t worry, I won''t be partial.


    "No Sun Xiaofeng obviously knew Chen Yingyang''s love for the back door. He quickly grabbed the Qin Dynasty''s arm. "What do you want to ask? I say, don''t leave me alone"


    this guy will cry and wonder how he can get into such a thing.


    "Good, so tell me. Have you ever thought your behavior is weird recently?"


    "Weird?" Sun Xiaofeng was stunned for a moment and didn''t know why the Qin Dynasty asked this question.


    "That''s right. It''s where you''re different from usual."


    "This I... " Sun Xiaofeng seems to think of something, even some hesitation between the look.


    "Say it Qin Dynasty big drink a, scared sun Xiaofeng a excited, even busy way.


    "Well, my girlfriends all said that when I was working with them, sometimes I would be very violent, as if I had changed a person, murderous, and suddenly a lot stronger in that respect..."


    "Damn it!" Qin Dynasty can''t help rolling a white eye, "you boy is taking medicine!"


    "Absolutely not!" Sun Xiaofeng immediately said, "although taking the medicine will be temporarily strong, but it will do harm to the body. I will not do this kind of killing chicken and taking eggs!"


    "So..." Qin Dynasty touched his nose and suddenly said, "well, I can forgive you for what you offended me last time. But you must promise me one thing, otherwise, hum... "


    "What''s the matter, you say you say..."


    "The dance club rehearses the dance, you don''t want to go in the future."


    "Ah? How can I do that? I''m the president


    "Chairman Mao, you don''t have to dance! With Suu Kyi there, what else do you want to join in? "


    "Well, how about this? Can I go once or twice once in a while? " Sun Xiaofeng is thinking about the mm of those dance clubs. It''s a great pleasure in the world to see the beauty of their dancing. Are you bargaining with me Qin Dynasty mouth hook up a smile, this smile with a trace of murderous spirit behind, not to be covered up, straight out.


    Sun Xiaofeng felt cold all over his body, he said immediately.


    "OK, OK, I promise I won''t watch this rehearsal!" In the face of power, President sun had to be soft.


    "That''s what I''m told." Qin Dynasty was very happy to pat his shoulder, "go on, your girlfriend is still waiting outside, don''t let others wait."


    "Yes, yes!" With a pardon, sun Xiaofeng ran out of the security office. Chen Yingyang next to see is in the clouds, interposed.


    "What''s the matter? Sun Xiaofeng is usually a very proud person. How can he look like Sun Tzu today?"


    "Of course, in front of me, who dares to pretend to be grandfather." Qin Dynasty ha ha laughs a way, he dropped a word to Chen Yingyang, also walked out guard office. "Keep an eye on him, whatever you do. If he wants to get close to the dance room, let me know immediately. "


    But there is a guy waiting for himself outside. He is also the housekeeper of Su''s house. Even if he doesn''t have a cold, he has to give him some face.


    Sure enough, the silver Mercedes Benz E300 is still lying there quietly.


    Qin Dynasty went to the car, the door was opened immediately, Jiang Dong was sitting in the car.


    "Get in the car." Jiang Dong said briefly.


    Qin Dynasty is no nonsense, sitting in the co pilot''s position. Jiang Dong started the car, a step on the accelerator, the Mercedes Benz E300 immediately jumped out.


    The car turned left and right on the suburban road, and finally drove slowly to the Bank of Songjiang River.


    The Qin Dynasty was a little surprised. In his heart, this was not the place where he killed Fang Hua. How could Jiang Dong bring himself here. Does he have any bad hobbies?


    Uncle, I knew that Chen Yingyang should be dragged up. I got out of the car and ran away.


    The car drove steadily, and soon stopped at the edge of Songjiang River. The crooked neck tree was nearby, which seemed to witness everything that happened that day to the Qin Dynasty.


    Fang Hua died here that day, and he almost confessed here.


    "Bang!" Jiang Dong opened the door, jumped outside and patted the window.


    The Qin Dynasty had to jump out of the car. He could see what Jiang Dong meant.


    Jiang Dong took a deep breath, then took off his coat and threw it into the car.


    "Well, what do you want to do? I don''t want to do it." Qin Dynasty still can''t help but make a very evil joke. Jiang Dong''s brow beat hard twice.


    "I''ll fight you. If it''s a man, I''ll fight." Jiang Dong took out a pair of leather gloves and put them on his hands. Then he hooked his fingers to the Qin Dynasty.


    "Duel? Why? " Qin Dynasty ignored his provocation, but lit a cigarette, put it into his mouth, and asked.


    "If you lose, you are not allowed to approach the second lady.""Oh?" The Qin Dynasty picked up eyebrows, "then if I win it!"


    "No way! Even if it''s death, I won''t let you win Jiang Dong''s two fists collided with each other and said fiercely.


    "Well, you take advantage of this rogue duel. Do you think I will do it?" The Qin Dynasty disdained to say, "if you lose, at least you have to promise me a condition."


    "What conditions?" Jiang Dong frowned. He did not think he would lose. In this war, he intended to risk his life.


    "Not yet." Qin Dynasty threw cigarette butts to the ground and trampled them out with their feet. "I''ll talk about it when I think about it."


    "Then come on!" Jiang Dong roared, his body like a hungry tiger, suddenly jumped up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 66

    Jiang Dong stepped on the direction of the eight trigrams. Lightning generally avoided a blow from the Qin Dynasty, and then came to his back. At the same time, he made a palm of his left hand and stabbed at the back of the Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Dynasty also did not return, after breaking through the concentration, his whole body was in a state of perception. Jiang Dong''s palm stabbed at his waist, and he felt the cold hair standing on his waist, whizzing and cooling.


    Qin Dynasty flies upside down, like a scorpion swinging its tail, that leg is more like a swinging Tomahawk, with a roaring wind.


    Jiang Dong was startled and subconsciously took back his hand and avoided the foot.


    The leg wind rubbed his arm and lifted it up. The suit was even cut out, and half of the cuff fell down in such a gorgeous way.


    "How could that be possible?" Jiang Dong''s eyes almost jumped out. What kind of Kung Fu did the Qin Dynasty learn? What kind of leg wind did you take with you?


    This is more fierce than his master. His master is very strong, but he is not so scared.


    "No, I have to kill you today." Knowing that he couldn''t beat the Qin Dynasty, Jiang Dong stepped back two steps, drew out a mountain knife from the seat of the Mercedes Benz, waved it twice, and breathed the wind.


    "Qin Dynasty, you admit defeat, or I can be merciless under this knife!" Jiang Dong said fiercely, it seems that he is going out of his way.


    "Jiang Dong, are you crazy?" Qin Dynasty frowned, "your housekeeper''s duty is so important, even took out the knife."


    "You are a little security guard who only knows how to eat and not be hungry. You will not understand." Jiang Dong Lenghun two provinces, "and you and the second miss are impossible. She is the daughter of the Su family. What kind of person are you? At most, you can do some Kung Fu. How much can you do. If the second Miss marries you, what can you give her? Riding her bike to and from work every day? Don''t be funny. Do you think it''s romantic to have no material basis? "


    Qin Dynasty silent, he did not speak, just lit a cigarette, quietly put it into his mouth.


    He thought of his girlfriend, who had said the same thing to himself and then left him.


    "Is there no pure love?"


    "It''s a materialistic society. Purity doesn''t exist for a long time!" It seems that Jiang Dong was not able to resist his rude words.


    "I don''t care. The more impossible things are, the more I will fight for them!" The Qin Dynasty suddenly roared, and the river water behind him seemed to roar with him, "I, Qin Dynasty, want to go against the sky!"


    Qin Dynasty did not know, at this time their own mentality, should and the strongest evil way.


    Jiang Dongyi Leng, he felt Qin Dynasty, this man in a security uniform, suddenly sent out the irresistible momentum, let him a little afraid to face.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You can beat me first."


    Jiang Dong had a big drink, found his momentum, carried the mountain knife, and rushed toward the Qin Dynasty.


    "Come on, all for me!" The Qin Dynasty sneered and took out ASP swing stick from his arms. After shaking off, he met Jiang Dong.


    "Hoo!" Jiang Dong waved a knife, with the wind of the cut, toward the shoulder of the Qin Dynasty.


    "When!" Qin Dynasty horizontal his swing stick, block in front of the body, block Jiang Dong a knife, with a large area of Mars.


    "Go Although he had a sharp weapon in his hand, Jiang Dong''s combat effectiveness and Qin Dynasty''s were still on two levels. The arm of Qin Dynasty shakes, a strong force is uploaded from his swing stick. Jiang Dong was pushed backward by this force, and his knife was also bounced away.


    "Jiang Dong, I am not the man who thinks he is right, but you." The Qin Dynasty saw that Jiang Dong had a tendency to rush forward again. He simply flew up and kicked on the top of the Mercedes Benz E300.


    "Cheep!" The silver car immediately uttered a low voice. The whole body of the car was crossed by tens of meters. The wheels drew four rows of black marks on the ground and stopped far away.


    "I Shit... " Jiang Dong was so frightened that his knife fell down with a clang and almost hit his feet.


    "You, are you still human?"


    "I''m human, of course." The Qin Dynasty put away his swing stick and said lightly, "but we are not the same kind of people. Now, do you want to fight me again? "


    "Forget it You''re a monster. I don''t compare with you. " Jiang Dong looks a little lonely, he finally admit defeat, "but I still hope you can stay away from the second miss."


    "Why are you so ink stained?" The Qin Dynasty raised his feet to the side of the Mercedes Benz, which made Jiang Dong shiver.


    "Big brother, don''t kick. The repair fee of this car is very expensive!"


    "Who''s going to kick me back, I have to go to work."


    "Why don''t I treat you to dinner as an apology? I''m impulsive today. However, I will still keep an eye on you. If you dare to be powerless to the second miss, I will risk my life and return to Jingjing with you "


    " OK, OK, you can''t be my elder brother in the future! Please have a meal, right? Then Antony Hotel, let''s have French food"This I''ll pay in two days... "


    "Damn it, you''re the housekeeper of Su''s house and I''m poor? Where do you want me to eat


    "East street barbecue stand..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The Mercedes Benz''s E300, which is a famous brand, has been opened by a miser. He thought about the East Street. He couldn''t get used to inviting French dinner.


    But at this time, the phone in my arms suddenly rang.


    "Hello, who is it?"


    "Brother of Qin Dynasty, it''s me!" There sounded a greasy male voice, it was Chen Yingyang''s voice, "I secretly followed sun Xiaofeng for a long time, he suddenly left the classroom when he was in class, and then went to the classroom of line dance."


    "Pester him. I''ll be there in a minute." Qin Dynasty frowned and put down the phone.


    "What''s the matter?" Jiang Dong said casually while driving. "I''m sorry. I''m a steady person and drive slowly. It''s estimated that it will take two hours to get to East Street, so don''t worry. If you''re tired, you''ll have a sleep and wake up


    "You''d better drive quickly. Your second lady is in danger."


    "What!" Jiang Dong didn''t step on the accelerator.


    With a bang, the car was like a bloody chicken. It galloped along the road and headed for Guangyuan college.


    At the same time, Chen Yingyang put down the phone of the Qin Dynasty and sighed bitterly.


    "This guy will think of me when he has trouble, hum!" He adjusted his uniform, and then took two quick steps to catch sun Xiaofeng in front of him.


    "President sun, there''s something I can do for you."


    "Get out of here..." Who knows, sun Xiaofeng unexpectedly threw Chen Yingyang''s arm, some gray eyes, said coldly.


    Chen Yingyang was taken a look at his eyes and felt that his body seemed to be frozen in general, strangely cold. He shuddered for a while, the heart way this sun Xiaofeng is how, become a bit strange.


    "Handsome boy, don''t be so ruthless. Do me a favor." Chen Yingyang remembers the important task entrusted to him by the Qin Dynasty and tries to block sun Xiaofeng''s way.


    "Go away!" Sun Xiaofeng suddenly stretched out his hand and pushed Chen Yingyang. Chen Yingyang felt a huge force hit his shoulder, as if he had been pushed by an ox for a while. He immediately flew out and hit the building wall on one side.


    "Oh, it''s killing me!" Chen Yingyang slipped down from the wall and felt his back hurt to be broken.


    "Brother Chen, what''s wrong with you?" At this time, tension just woke up and walked over from the side. Seeing Chen Yingyang''s embarrassed appearance, he was startled and asked in a hurry.


    "The student hit me!" Chen Yingyang tilted his orchid finger and pointed to sun Xiaofeng and said. "Go and stop him. The Qin Dynasty said he was weird."


    "What did brother Qin say? Good As soon as tension heard the order of the Qin Dynasty, he immediately rushed to the eccentric sun Xiaofeng without hesitation.


    He threw himself on Sun Xiaofeng and put his arm around the boy. Chen Yingyang also ran over and took out his unique skills, dragging his legs.


    "Damn it, these two guys, how annoying." On the top of a building nearby, Zhou De, with his eyes closed, suddenly snorted, "ghost king, kill them two."


    "Roar!" Sun Xiaofeng suddenly roared and waved his palm to the two security guards.


    Suddenly, an invisible force wrapped tension and Chen Yingyang, throwing them both out.


    "Shit, what''s the situation?" Tension, after all, is young and strong. As soon as he rolls on the ground, he gets up again and looks at Sun Xiaofeng in dismay.


    The latter''s face is covered with a layer of blue light, haze like a corpse just climbed out of the grave.


    Watching the tension run over, he just waved his hand again.


    Tension is still more than 10 meters away from him, he flew out and fell to one side again.


    Both security guards are a little silly. What is this, magic?


    Taking advantage of the two people''s stupefied Kung Fu, sun Xiaofeng immediately stepped forward and ran to the classroom where he practiced dancing. Chen Yingyang lack of exercise, arm and leg inflexible, can only watch people run far away.


    Although the tension of the body, although burning pain, but still immediately from the ground up, toward the sun Xiaofeng chase.


    That sun Xiaofeng at this time like a sports master, run fast, a blink of an eye came to the front door of the dance classroom.


    "Bang!" With a wave of his hand, the two gates seemed to have been kicked and pushed aside heavily. Inside those beautiful MM who are in line dance, heard the voice immediately heard down, some puzzled to look at the president.


    What''s wrong with the president today.


    "Go to hell..." Sun Xiaofeng suddenly roared, reached out his hand and pointed to Suji. He wanted to control the heavy sports equipment and smash the girl into flesh.


    At this time, the tension suddenly jumped out of his back, hugged him and pressed the beast like creature on the ground."Are you a devil?" Tension surprised sun Xiaofeng, and then riding on his body, dead pressed his two arms.


    "Roar!" At this time, sun Xiaofeng did not have the grace of the past. He was like a wild beast. His body broke out with terrible power, and even lifted the tension from his body.


    At this time, he did not care about others, his eyes, only Suji.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 67

    "Kill you!" In the screams of all the girls, sun Xiaofeng''s eyes turned red. With a wave of his hand, the rubber stick on his waist immediately jumped up and fell into his hands.


    "Roar!" Then he let out a low roar, and everyone felt their ears for a while, then tinnitus began to appear. The mirrors on the surrounding walls were all broken because of the roar.


    Suji stood there, watching sun Xiaofeng''s strange behavior. It seems that someone is targeting himself. Sun Xiaofeng is obviously possessed by a ghost. Moreover, it seems that the level of possessed ghosts is not low. She estimated it a little, at least close to the level of ghost king.


    At this time, the danger is imminent. However, Buddhist disciples have rules and forbid casting magic in front of outsiders. It''s just one or two. At this time, there are so many students here. If today''s affairs are spread out, maybe Baotai temple in Songshan will drive her out of the school.


    Sun Xiaofeng, who was under the control of the ghost king, obviously didn''t worry about this. His body was like a flexible bird. He quickly flew to Suji''s side, and the rubber stick in his hand hit Suji''s head.


    Even if she can''t do it, she is after all a practitioner of the foundation. Suji rolls back and is very flexible to avoid sun Xiaofeng''s heavy blow.


    Sun Xiaofeng red eyes, the other hand to Suji grasp. Suji felt as if her body was out of control and was dragged towards sun Xiaofeng.


    "Ghost King''s idea!" Su Ji''s eyes twinkled with surprise. Only the ghost king could display the power of this idea. Suji had to stretch out her wrist and light up the Buddha beads on it.


    "Go to hell!" At this time, a black shadow suddenly rushed in and hit sun Xiaofeng, who was controlling Suji with her mind. She kicked her whole body into a strong wind, and kicked sun Xiaofeng out before Suji cast her magic.


    "Bang!" The poor ghost, who was possessed by the ghost king, bumped into the side shelf. Some sports equipment fell on him and buried his body.


    The Qin Dynasty also fell to the ground and looked at Suji nervously.


    "Are you all right?"


    "Well, if you come a little later, you''ll be busy."


    "Second miss, second miss!" Jiang Dong also followed, with a knife in his hand, and rushed into the classroom in a murderous manner, "who dares to offend the second miss, I''ll chop him!"


    "Jiang Dong, what are you doing?" This appearance can frighten a lot of mm, but there are also some MM eyes with red heart. Man, this is the man, but Suu Kyi is a little discontented, yelled.


    "Put away the knife, this is the campus!"


    "What is the situation?" Tension rubbed his shoulders and got up from the ground.


    "Well done, brother. Thank you!" The Qin Dynasty knew that it must be the tension that stopped sun Xiaofeng. Otherwise, even if Jiang Dong took Benz as an airplane, there would be not enough time to save Suji.


    "Hey, hey." Let go of the tension. As long as brother Qin is there, there is nothing impossible.


    "Qin Dynasty, what''s the matter?" Hu Lili and Fang Wen hugged each other, and the two girls were very scared. That Hu Lili usual plagiarism appearance also disappeared, timidly asked Qin Dynasty.


    "A little accident." The Qin Dynasty waved and said, "tension, close the door of the classroom."


    "OK!" Tension immediately ran to the door and closed the door of the classroom.


    "Roar!" At this time, the ground trembled. Sun Xiaofeng, who was crushed by sports equipment, suddenly shook his arm and stood up from the place where he was buried.


    There was still blood on his forehead, but he didn''t seem to feel pain. He just stared at Suu Kyi with red eyes.


    "It''s a little bad." Qin Dynasty blocked Suji''s body and asked her in a low voice, "is there any way to force the ghost king out of sun Xiaofeng''s body, or in case sun Xiaofeng is killed by mistake, it will be difficult to do this."


    "The last mantra of the six character Daming mantra is OK." Su Ji''s words gave the Qin Dynasty confidence.


    "Then read it


    "I won''t!" The Qin Dynasty is completely defeated by Suji. Sun Xiaofeng suddenly reaches out his hands and controls the heavy sports equipment in the room and slowly floats into the air.


    The secret road of Qin Dynasty is not good. He is not sure to block so many attacks. Even if he could block one by one, it would be rather bad if it hit any other student in the room.


    "Prison soul lock!" The Qin Dynasty had to call out his only magic weapon from the ring. The chain made a clattering sound, and immediately the lightning twined around Sun Xiaofeng''s body.


    The chain made of ghost iron is the best way to deal with ghosts. Sun Xiaofeng was trapped, and his mind was immediately disturbed. The sports equipment floating in the air fell to the ground like rain.


    Everyone was relieved, but Sun Xiaofeng''s eyes were red and struggling. The Qin Dynasty has been staring at this guy. I don''t know when his prison soul lock will last. If the ghost king is not forced out, this matter will not end.


    "Let me chop him to death!" Jiang Dong, with a murderous look on his face, was about to cross with a knife.


    "No way!" The Qin Dynasty and Suji stopped together. It had nothing to do with sun Xiaofeng. It was impossible to kill this ordinary man in order to eliminate a ghost king."Second lady, don''t worry. I''ll do it quickly, and I won''t let this guy suffer." Jiang Dong laughed twice and went to sun Xiaofeng''s side.


    However, sun Xiaofeng is still one meter away. Jiang Dong feels that there is a huge force impacting on him, which makes him fly backward and fall to the ground.


    "So evil Jiang Dong is a bit silly.


    "He still has the strength to protect his body." The Qin Dynasty frowned, worthy of being the ghost king. Even if the prisoner''s soul was locked, there was still room for strength. I''m afraid that in a while, he will have the ability to break free from the prison soul lock.


    For now, there is only one way.


    "Rosie! I wish! Get rid of this ghost king The voice resounded in the classroom. They all looked at the Qin Dynasty with some incomprehension. What was he shouting in the ghost? Who called Rosie?


    Zhou De, on the roof of a building, sneered at him with a slight disdain.


    "Is this guy crazy? Who does he think he is? Just shout it out?"


    But at this time, the door of the classroom was suddenly knocked. The sound of Dong Dong Dong makes everyone in this room alert.


    "Who!" Zhang Li stood at the door and he yelled.


    "Mr. Qin''s express!" A sweet voice at the door. Qin Dynasty eyebrow a jump, wave to tension to say.


    "Let her in!"


    When the Qin Dynasty spoke, tension opened the door honestly. I saw a beautiful woman in a green uniform, with a package in her hand, and went straight to the Qin Dynasty.


    On the back of the beautiful woman''s clothes, the words "x-pass" are also printed.


    "Please sign for it." The Qin Dynasty admired Rosie''s Cosplay ability. He wrote down his name on the list and then took the package.


    "Thank you for using x-mail." The beauty said, in the daze of the crowd, and turned away.


    At the gate, she suddenly smiles at the tension.


    "Handsome boy, you are great. Would you like to leave a phone call for dinner tonight?"


    "I I... " Tension is less than 20 years old, where to see such a battle, suddenly blush, thick neck, speechless.


    "Hee hee, how pure. See you next time." With that, the beauty left the classroom with a fragrance and closed the door.


    "Who is this guy?" Suji, a woman born with a sixth sense of awakening, asked the Qin Dynasty warily.


    "Don''t pay attention to her. It''s the express delivery." Qin Dynasty did not have time to explain. He tore open the package and rolled out a silver flashlight.


    "What is this! I wasted a wish to get this flashlight? " Qin Chao was so angry that he couldn''t help shouting, "Damn it, can''t you blind the ghost king with this broken thing?"


    The Qin Dynasty says, push bright flashlight, shine to sun Xiaofeng.


    "Ah Who knows, let him not expect, that sun Xiaofeng even sent out a painful murmur, his body began to shake constantly. The prison soul lock seemed to sense something, and fell off his body automatically and returned to the hands of the Qin Dynasty.


    When the pain reached the extreme, sun Xiaofeng suddenly sent out a more deafening howl, and then a black shadow jumped out of his body, whistling into the air, as if trying to escape.


    "Where to run!" The Qin Dynasty woke up with a start and aimed the flashlight at the black shadow.


    "Oh As if scalded, the shadow constantly twisted under the beam of light, and then fell to the ground.


    "Prison soul lock!" Then, the black shadow of the prisoner was thrown out. He walked over impolitely, with his back to those MM people, brutalized his arm and stabbed into the shadow.


    "Give me a break


    The dark figure howled and twisted. But the arm of Qin Dynasty is like a greedy beast, constantly sucking the power of its soul.


    Soon, the powerful ghost king was sucked clean by the Qin Dynasty, leaving no residue.


    At the same time, on top of the building, Zhou De''s throat was sweet and a mouthful of blood came out.


    "Damn it, failed again..." Zhou De''s face was full of despair, "even the ghost king was taken away No, I have to find a graveyard and Practice for a while. "


    With that, he stood up trembling and walked slowly toward the stairs.


    And the sky suddenly flew a black smoke, fell in front of Zhou De, turned into a man''s figure.


    The man''s face was full of dark air.


    "Master!" Zhou de trembled and knelt down to the man.


    "You''ve failed three times, and you''ve lost your face. Do you even want to escape?" The man''s voice was cold, like the cold wind in winter, which made Zhou de shudder.


    "Master, please give me another chance!" Zhou De''s voice was shaking, as if fear had penetrated into his bones.


    "Opportunity?" The master picked his eyebrows, and suddenly stretched out his hand, which was printed with black light.This palm slapped on Zhou De''s body, and the muscles of the latter immediately began to rot, and then turned into forest dead bones, which was collected by the door master in his arms.


    "Take revenge with your soul and body."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 68

    "The wish has come true." Roxie''s sweet voice sounded in her ear, which indicated that the Qin Dynasty had made the first wish to the devil.


    After killing the ghost king, the Qin Dynasty had another ability, that is idea. The Qin Dynasty liked this ability very much. It was also a means of attack and self-protection when he could not spell in the early stage.


    "I hope you don''t talk about today''s affairs." The Qin Dynasty turned around and said to those MM people who were still afraid, "there are a lot of things in this world that you don''t understand. Since you don''t understand, don''t go out and talk nonsense. Moreover, sun Xiaofeng is also a victim. If you speak out, it will have an impact on his later life. "


    "I see..." Mm now to the Qin Dynasty admiration to death, some of the more open little girls even up with this powerful man to do a night of love.


    Keke, maybe in the previous Qin Dynasty, maybe you can promise.


    "Especially Hu Lili, you big mouth, don''t talk everywhere!"


    "You die! You are the big mouth Hu Lili immediately jumped out of the shock, pinched her waist and refuted, "Auntie, I have a strict mouth. For example, Wenwen is still in her teens, and I have never told anyone else about it!"


    "Lili, you''re going to die!" Fang Wen blushed with shame and hugged Hu Lili, hoping to kill this guy with one bite.


    Qin Dynasty head drips the cold sweat, this also calls the mouth strict?


    "Who on earth is after me..." Su Ji pouts her lips and stares at Sun Xiaofeng who faints on the ground.


    "No matter who it is, I will not let him near you." The Qin Dynasty''s eyes flickered and glared at Suji.


    Suu Kyi looked at the man in front of her, and suddenly felt a flurry in her heart. He, he suddenly said such words, why his heart beat so fast.


    In fact, both the Qin Dynasty and Suji did not realize that they were subconsciously avoiding their feelings towards both sides.


    "Second miss, it''s too dangerous here. Let''s go back to Jingyang." Jiang Dong also put away his knife and advised Su Ji.


    "No, I won''t leave here." Su Ji was shocked and immediately gave herself a high sounding reason, "the exchange meeting is coming, and I have to take the students to line dance. This is just an accident, Jiang Dong. Don''t tell my sister about it. As you can see, this kind of thing can''t be solved by her. "


    "But the second lady, it''s too dangerous here. As a good housekeeper, I won''t let the young lady in danger."


    "I''m not afraid of Qin Dynasty." Su Ji suddenly laughed, and the Qin Dynasty next to her suddenly felt warm in her heart. This girl always makes people feel happy


    "Jiang Dong, please help clean up here. Tension, please deal with this student. " Suji pointed to the fainted sun Xiaofeng and said to the tension.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Su. I''ll take him to the infirmary."


    "Qin Dynasty, you also go back, there is no danger here."


    "Good." Qin Dynasty looked at Suji and found that the girl''s eyes suddenly became very flustered. He took a deep breath and turned away from the classroom.


    From the Qin Dynasty, Su Ji seemed to feel a little bit about herself.


    Although he said such arrogant words to Jiang Dong, when he really wanted to face this feeling, the Qin Dynasty couldn''t help but flinch a little.


    The figure of his girlfriend has been wandering in his mind.


    Will Suu Kyi be next? A daughter who is used to the life of a rich family, would like to live a poor life with herself all the time?


    It seems that Suu Kyi is also hesitant about their feelings. Is she also hesitating about these things?


    This is the Qin Dynasty to think more, Suji did not consider these issues. In fact, she is worried about


    He is a disciple of the evil way. He will become a great demon one day. And I am a disciple of Buddhism. If we were together, would we be blocked by the cultivation world.


    In the world of practice, the evil way and the noble and decent sects have always been in full swing. Can she and Qin Dynasty break all this?


    "Miss Su, what''s the matter with you?" Several mm suddenly found that Su Ji''s dance steps were somewhat disordered, and immediately asked with concern.


    "It''s OK. It may be hungry." Suu Kyi waved her hand. "Come on, let''s keep dancing. After this, I''ll invite you to dinner."


    "Good! Miss Su, please have a meal


    Mm a burst of cheers, as if from the shadow just walked out.


    And how did Qin Dynasty know Suji''s mind? He went back to the security office in a bit of dejected.


    "Qin Dynasty, that is, you were on duty today. If you have something to do, go back first. I''ll help you arrange people."


    Wang electric stick with a face of flattery, please like to say to the Qin Dynasty.


    "No, I''ll be on duty today." The Qin Dynasty waved and leaned on the sofa.


    Wang electric stick made a complaint and felt that he flattered the horse''s leg. He put up his smile and swore. Hum, what do you pretend to be? It''s just a little white face who eats a soft meal.


    Qin Dynasty didn''t even eat lunch, so he stayed in the security office for a day.He has no light daze, has been studying new ability, pass the time.


    Qin Dynasty stretched out his hand, and the water cup on the distant table immediately flew askew into his hand.


    This is definitely a very convenient ability.


    "Qin Ling, the exchange students have more than ten days to come. How are the preparations for the welcome meeting?"


    In the office of the administration building, Su Fei is very busy, and the desk in front of her is also full of documents.


    "It''s already arranged." Qin Ling stood beside her, sorting out the finished documents for her.


    "Very good, this time will be accompanied by the leaders of the city, I don''t want anything wrong." Su Fei signed a document and handed it to Qin Ling. She was relieved.


    "This is the last document, and the rest will be given to you. I have to go back and have a look at Sufei. This sister doesn''t let her worry about being a sister at all. "


    "Well, Su Dong, it''s dark. Go back early." Qin Ling took the document and said with a smile.


    "I''ll trouble you. I''ll have to work overtime."


    "It doesn''t matter. There''s overtime pay." Qin Ling said with a smile.


    Although the relationship between two people is superior and subordinate, they are usually like a pair of sisters. Su Fei was really tired. She picked up the coat on the shelf and put it on.


    "Well, I''ll go back. If you''re tired, you can have a rest early. If you want to have something to drink, you can call the security office to help you buy it. Anyway, those silly boys don''t have to pay for it."


    "I see, Su Dong. Take your time."


    After leaving the administration building, Su Fei walked to the school parking lot with exhaustion.


    The school thing let her busy dizzy, her sister that let her worry. All blame that kid of Qin Dynasty, bring his sister to bring bad. No, we have to find a way to send Suji back to Jingyang. If you stay in southern Jiangsu, something will happen sooner or later.


    Su Fei''s head is full of wishful thinking. She lowers her head and goes into the underground of the school. She often stops her car unconsciously and suddenly bumps into a person.


    "Oh Su Fei felt as if she had hit a wall and almost fell to the ground. And the figure immediately stretched out his hand, put his strong arm around his waist, and then pulled it into his arms.


    "Ah A strong masculine breath came to her face. When did Su Fei get such stimulation, she couldn''t help blushing. She looked up and saw the man''s face. She was stunned, and then the little fire flared up.


    "Qin Dynasty, how could it be you?" Su Fei pushed away the guy in the security uniform and said angrily, "what are you doing in the underground parking lot?"


    "I''m on duty today. Of course I''ll come and have a look." The Qin Dynasty looked at the angry headmaster with a smile, "the parking lot is also within my scope of responsibility"


    Su Fei looked at Qin Dynasty angrily. Suddenly, she turned her eyes, pushed her glasses and said, "Qin Dynasty, otherwise, I remember that you graduated from the Chinese department. We have an advertising company in Jingyang City, and I will transfer you to be the policy maker How about the deputy manager of the division? The salary is very high and relaxed. "


    "No, I love being a security guard." The Qin Dynasty waved her hand and turned down imperial concubine Su, "and the price in Jingyang city is so high that I can''t afford to buy a house."


    "You guy..." Su Fei''s teeth were itchy because he didn''t enter the oil and salt. She wanted to kill this guy. Originally, if Suji didn''t want to go back, she would take the Qin Dynasty to Jingyang City, as long as she could separate the two guys.


    Who knows, these two people are king eight, eat the weight, iron heart.


    "It''s said that Su Dong hasn''t left Egypt so late." Qin Dynasty saw that Su Fei''s face was not good, so he quickly changed the topic.


    "It''s none of your business!" Su Fei turned her eyes and stopped taking care of the Qin Dynasty. She took out the car key from her bag and tooted twice to unlock a white BMW 5 series.


    Just as she opened the door, a man flashed out from behind a pillar nearby. The man was wearing sunglasses and wrapped in black. He held a dagger with a blood trough in his hand. He held Su Fei in one hand and a dagger in the other hand, and stabbed at her white neck.


    Su Fei is not a disciple of Buddhism. She has never learned anything about self-defense. She could only utter a scream and wait for death in despair.


    Qin Dynasty almost subconsciously, to the killer in black, launched their own ability. He slapped, and the killer felt like he was under the control of a mysterious force. He flew out and banged into the post behind him.


    What happened between the electric light and flint, Su Fei hasn''t eased her strength.


    However, the Qin Dynasty secretly said that she was lucky. Fortunately, she had more abilities today. Otherwise, even if Su Fei did not die, she would certainly be hurt.


    The killer must have been lurking for a long time, waiting for this fatal opportunity. If it had not been for the Qin Dynasty, Princess Su would have died today.


    "Come here." The Qin Dynasty pulled the panicked Princess Su behind her. The man in black was obviously a professional killer. He would never give up if he didn''t kill the target. He quickly got up and came over step by step, holding daggers in both hands.At this time, a man got out of the car. He seems to be the man''s companion. It seems that these people want to kill Princess su.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 69

    Both of them, with their daggers on, slowly approached the Qin Dynasty and the imperial concubine su. This Su Fei only saw this kind of battle on TV. She shivered and hid behind the Qin Dynasty.


    "Brush!" A killer''s body suddenly flashed. He came to the Qin Dynasty and waved a dagger at his neck.


    The blow was quick and fierce, like a scorpion swinging its tail, which made Qin Dynasty feel cold in its neck, as if pricked by needles.


    "Pa!" The Qin Dynasty, however, quickly reached out and grabbed the killer''s wrist. Then he flew up and kicked the killer out and hit a van next to him.


    Another assassin took the opportunity to attack. He went around the back of Qin Dynasty and stabbed Su Fei with a dagger in his hand.


    But the Qin Dynasty quickly turned around and took Su Fei in his arms. Then he kicked out his right leg, kicked the killer''s dagger high and jumped up, and stabbed him into the wall on his head.


    And the killer was also kicked back two steps, some surprised to see the Qin Dynasty.


    "Who are you?" Princess Su was held in her arms by the Qin Dynasty, her face flushed, but she still asked the two killers.


    But the latter did not speak, just looked at each other and then made a gesture.


    Then, both men put away their daggers, then pulled out a PPK pistol from their waists, held them in their hands, and pointed the muzzle of the guns at them in a dark hole.


    Su Fei was silly. She didn''t expect that the other side could take out the hot weapon of pistol. It seems that the other party is a professional killer organization.


    However, the Qin Dynasty reacted very quickly. After being shot by Luo Hao''s 54, he was most sensitive to this kind of thermal weapon. As soon as the other party lights up his gun, he immediately lowers his head, pulls Su Fei, and turns to hide behind an SUV.


    "Bang!" One of the killers fired a shot. The bullet hit the window of the SUV, and the glass was broken. Su Fei exclaimed, and the Qin Dynasty held him in her arms and let the glass fall all over her.


    "Don''t be afraid. I''ll take you out." The Qin Dynasty whispered in Su Fei''s ear.


    The strong woman is worthy of being a strong woman. She soon calmed down, but she looked at the resolute face of the Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Dynasty takes a deep breath. He is at the stage of concentration and has the ability of thinking. He believes that he can escape from the attack of two killers.


    The two killers are very light, but they can''t escape the ears of the Qin Dynasty. He could even hear the breath of two people.


    The two killers came to the SUV in two directions.


    When the two men were closer, the Qin Dynasty suddenly stood up, flew up and kicked heavily on the SUV.


    With a bang, the car flew out and hit a killer directly. Another killer was also scared.


    Without saying a word, the Qin Dynasty immediately took this opportunity to run out of the underground car. The killer often fired several shots behind him, only hitting several cars that were used as a shelter by the Qin Dynasty.


    The killer who was knocked down by the car also got up in confusion and picked up the pistol on the ground. Two people got into a black Fukang and drove out of the car to stop. Chang


    "they''ve chased out!" Su Fei saw the lights on in the parking lot and exclaimed.


    "Don''t worry, they won''t catch up." At this time, the Qin Dynasty ran to the place where the bicycle was parked. As soon as he reached out, he twisted the lock of the car, and then put Su Fei on the beam of the car.


    "It may be dangerous in the back. Please sit in front of Su Dong." The Qin Dynasty stepped on his two permanent 28, slapped the car body and wiped a row of sparks on the ground. Su Fei only felt her body pulled violently for a moment, and suddenly ran into the arms of the Qin Dynasty.


    And then look at the Qin Dynasty, has been riding a car to fly away.


    That Fukang closely behind, a head of the school entrance to the lifting roadblock to fly, whistling after the campus.


    "Bang bang bang!" A killer poked out his head and fired several shots at the Qin Dynasty. But in the speeding car, the aim is not so accurate, they all hit other places.


    Qin Dynasty rode the car very fast, at this time, the sky suddenly floated a light rain, in the speed, the rain like ice hockey, hit the body of Qin Dynasty faint pain.


    Su Fei was obviously not so good. She bit her lips tightly, and her lips were purple.


    "Hold on!" The Qin Dynasty suddenly twisted the car and rushed into the nearby farmland. After the rain, the farmland was a little muddy, but this did not hinder the permanent 28 after being quenched into a magic weapon. The car galloped above, like walking on the ground, flying through the fields with the wind and lightning.


    The black Fukang also followed. Their cars did not have such good performance. They fell down in the farmland from time to time, and the speed suddenly slowed down.


    Seeing the other party''s bicycle go further and further, the driver finally gave up the pursuit, stopped the car and gave a hard pat on the steering wheel.


    "Damn it, it''s a hell of a day."


    "On the report, the other side has a superior level master and needs to change his strategy." Another killer said faintly, as if in his eyes, these two people are already dead.


    "No one can escape the assassination of a skeleton, absolutely not."Fukang, like a black beast, started up and drove slowly towards the road.


    The Qin Dynasty rode a bicycle and drove into the city quickly through the shortcut in the field. Here, even if there are any more killers, they will not open their doors to attack.


    "Well, it''s OK." Riding on the street, the Qin Dynasty finally breathed a sigh of relief, "what kind of people did your sisters provoke? They were attacked one after another."


    "I don''t know..." Su Fei was suddenly a little gloomy, "it may be my father''s enemy in business."


    If it''s business enemies, it might be better to kidnap both of you. The Qin Dynasty took a look at Su Fei and put up with this sentence.


    "You go to my house and hide for a while." The Qin Dynasty didn''t know where to go, so she had to send her to her home.


    The car quickly stopped at the downstairs of the community, and the Qin Dynasty took Sufei to the third floor in the dark. Su Fei, who has always been a strong woman, was afraid of the dark. She tightly pulled the sleeve of the Qin Dynasty and followed him.


    Qin Dynasty secretly wanted to laugh. He took out the key to open the door and showed his 40 square meter nest in front of Princess su.


    "I''m sorry. I was ridiculed by Su Dong."


    "No, it''s good here." I didn''t expect that Princess Su didn''t show a look of disgust. Instead, she showed a relaxed look in her eyes. She pointed to the red one man sofa and asked, "may I sit down?"


    "Of course, of course. Please have a seat, Mr. Su." Where can Qin Dynasty refuse, hastily say.


    "Don''t call me Su Dong here." Su Fei is very rare to show a smile to Qin Dynasty, "call me Su Fei good."


    This smile, let Qin Dynasty a bit froze. Su Ji''s smile makes Qin Dynasty feel warm, while Su Fei''s smile makes Qin Dynasty feel amazing!


    "Well, well, Sue Su Fei, you sit down for a while, and I''ll go out and do something. " The Qin Dynasty took off his security uniform and his black leather coat from one of the walls.


    "You, where are you going?" When Su Fei heard that Qin Dynasty was going to leave, she was afraid and asked.


    "I''ll take care of those two killers." The Qin Dynasty laughed at Su Fei. This time it was her turn to stay.


    "No, it''s too dangerous!" Su Fei quickly stood up and grabbed the sleeve of the Qin Dynasty, looking flustered like a lonely little girl. "Just leave it to the police, and we''ll just wait."


    "Don''t worry, I''m more dangerous to them." The smile from the corner of Qin Dynasty''s mouth was a little evil, which made Su Fei''s heart beat faster.


    Her eyes were misty, and her memory seemed to fly back to ten years ago. At that time, I was still a little girl. I would pull my brother''s sleeve and follow him.


    "Brother, slow down. I''m afraid."


    "Concubine, you are so old and afraid of the dark. It''s embarrassing."


    "My brother laughed at me But they are really afraid. "


    "Then you follow me. It''s OK. My brother is very strong and will protect the little princess."


    "Brother!" Su Fei suddenly blurted out, but her hands were light. When she came back to her mind, there was no figure of Qin Dynasty in front of her, and the whole room was empty.


    Who is this man? Su Fei sat back in the sofa, and her face was a little ethereal. She has a deep memory, especially when the Qin Dynasty kicked the SUV.


    Can this kind of terror power be possessed by human beings?


    However, she finally understood why Suu Kyi liked to be with him. With him by his side, my heart is so Down to earth.


    The Qin Dynasty, who didn''t know the girl''s mind, was riding on a permanent 28, standing on a ten story building.


    "Rosie!" Qin Dynasty gently spit out these two words.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo!" Suddenly in the sky flew a bucks armed helicopter, the big searchlight on the plane suddenly hit the body of the Qin Dynasty, which made him startled.


    At this time, a rope ladder came down from the plane. A woman in the German military uniform of World War II jumped down the rope ladder and stood on the opposite side of the Qin Dynasty.


    This woman is enchanting in stature and temperament. At this time, she is even more heroic in her German World War II uniform.


    "Rosie, do you have to make such a big scene every time you come out?"


    "Hee hee, isn''t it fun?" Rosie chuckled and waved her hand, and the top buck helicopter turned into black smoke and disappeared.


    "In the middle of the night, what are you looking for? They are very busy in hell."


    "What are you up to?"


    "Sleep!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin Dynasty was made speechless, he then said, "beauty, for the sake of my wish, can you do me a little favor?"


    "Hee hee, you always like to bargain." Rosie covered her mouth and kept laughing. "It''s a big loss to trade with you."


    "Just help or not." The old face of Qin Dynasty was red.


    "Well, I''ll help you." Rosie gave Qin Chao a wink, "but people feel very curious. Your own wish is not on you. It''s your turn to make a wish without hesitation. You are a strange human being. ""You are a strange devil, too, thanks for your praise."


    "Well, besides me, do you want me to help you?"


    "Yes! Of course


    Qin Dynasty finish saying, his hand, was Luo Si to plug a GPS navigator.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 70

    This thing was only seen on TV in the Qin Dynasty. I saw something similar to a small TV, with the traffic map of Southern Jiangsu on it, and a small red dot flashing on it.


    "This red dot is their Fukang car. Go after it." Roxie said, suddenly came over and left a sweet kiss on the mouth of Qin Dynasty.


    This Roxie''s kiss is always so overbearing, Qin Dynasty is actually a little bit suffocating.


    "It''s a kiss to make up for your trade." Rosie blinked. "By the way, it left a mark on one tenth of your soul."


    "No wonder it''s strange to feel this kiss..." Qin Dynasty touched his lips, it seems that there is a residual temperature of Roxie.


    "Go after them, or you won''t find them when they get off the bus." Rosie said, her body turned into a black cloud and dissipated on the roof.


    The Qin Dynasty fixed the GPS navigator to the bicycle, and more and more felt that his car was extraordinary.


    "Come on, my artifact 28!"


    With that, he rode the car, roared down on another building and disappeared into the darkness.


    "Well, it''s rescheduled. It''s none of our business."


    At this time, two men in Fukang city are talking in black.


    "Damn it, I can''t take it." The man who drove the car was gnashing his teeth and said, "it''s close to killing the woman."


    "Don''t take it to heart." Next to the man said faintly, "the other side has a strong bodyguard, our failure this time is nothing."


    "No matter how strong he is, he is not afraid of pistols." The driver sneered, "if I see him again, I''ll have to shoot him."


    His voice dropped, and there was a sudden thump from the roof, as if something had fallen on it.


    "What''s the matter?" Both of them were shocked. At this time, the rear window of the car was suddenly broken. With the sound of crash, a dark figure sat in.


    They turned back together, and suddenly they were in a cold sweat. The security guard who appeared in the parking lot was sitting in the back seat of the car, taking out his cigarette leisurely and lighting it with a lighter.


    "Pa!" The fire lit up his dark face.


    "Two, long time no see."


    The two killers were shocked and quickly took out their pistols and pointed to the Qin Dynasty.


    "Pa!" Qin Dynasty just a wave of hand, the two pistols out of hand, hit the front windshield.


    The two killers were so stupid that they didn''t understand what happened. The guns in their hands disappeared.


    "Don''t point that thing at me, I will be very unhappy." Qin Dynasty said, stretched out his hand, to the co pilot on the killer empty pinch. The killer immediately felt that his neck had been strangled, and his face was blue and white, and he couldn''t breathe.


    He waved his hands in horror, but to no avail. The Qin Dynasty spits out a smoke ring, and then twists it. The killer''s neck bone is broken immediately. His head is twisted to one side in a strange way. His eyes are full of fear.


    The Qin Dynasty knew that it was not easy for such killers to open their mouths. So he simply came up and killed one to frighten the other.


    "Well, tell me who sent you to kill."


    As a result, the driver''s face was sad and said, "you killed the only contact person. I''m his partner, only responsible for killing."


    Qin Dynasty this depression, oneself is killed casually unexpectedly is responsible for contacting.


    "Keep driving. You just have to answer a few questions from me." The Qin Dynasty popped the cigarette out of the window and asked coldly, "who are you and what organization do you belong to?"


    "The only thing I can tell you is that I''m part of the international killer organization, skeleton. You have already got into a skeleton. The organization will certainly not let you go, hehe... "


    With that, the killer stepped on the gas pedal to the end and hit a building by the street.


    "Damn it!" The Qin Dynasty underestimated the extent to which these killers were killed and watched Fukang bump into the ten story building.


    "Bang!" Without any suspense, the Fukang car was smashed in front of it, and the whole car changed shape.


    It was late at night, there was no pedestrian on the road, and no one noticed the terrible scene.


    "Bang!" There was another loud noise. The deformed rear door of Fukang was kicked away from the inside. Then, after the demonized Qin Dynasty, they scrambled out of the car.


    "I''ll take it, these lunatics." He scattered the demonized state, reached out to pat the dust on his clothes, "skeleton? I''d like to see what kind of organization this is."


    Kill a killer, and force another killer to commit suicide. The Qin Dynasty, like nobody else, summoned a bicycle from Xumi''s ring and drifted away.


    Princess Su has been sitting in the sofa in the living room. She turns on the lights in all the rooms to hide her fear.


    Just when she couldn''t help calling the Qin Dynasty, the door suddenly heard the sound of unlocking.Like a frightened chicken, Princess Su immediately jumped up from the sofa, picked up a large tea cup from the table next to her and held it in her hand.


    Can it be that the killers have been found? These international killers are very powerful. Maybe they have been found here.


    At the moment when the door was opened, Princess Su immediately threw out her teacup. I''m afraid that if the teacup is smashed on the head, it will also have a toughening effect.


    Who knows, the man in black leather windbreaker at the door just reached out and grabbed the teacup.


    "I said, Su Dong, are you so welcome to me?" The Qin Dynasty gave Su Fei a big smile. The latter suddenly felt relieved and sat back on the sofa.


    The Qin Dynasty closed the door, put the tea cup on the table, looked around, and found that the room was full of lights, and could not help laughing bitterly.


    "How much is the electricity charge?"


    Princess Su couldn''t help rolling her eyes. "If you love the electricity bill, I''ll pay it for you."


    "No, not for a day. If it''s so little every day, my wallet will be a little bit unbearable. " The Qin Dynasty took off his coat and asked, "haven''t you eaten at night? I''ll make you something to eat."


    "Can you cook?" Su Fei''s expression is strange.


    "It''s so fresh that I can''t cook. What do I eat every day?"


    Qin Dynasty said, washed a hand, went to the kitchen, began to Ding Ding Ding local cooking.


    "You, have you found those two killers?"


    "Found it."


    "What about them?"


    "Dead." The Qin Dynasty said very briefly that it happened to be cutting potatoes, and the kitchen knife fell on the chopping board, which made Su Fei a little frightened.


    "How, how did you die?"


    "I asked them two questions and then I killed myself." Qin Dynasty seems to say the little things after tea, no expression, "although dead, but I still inquired out something."


    "What is it?"


    "These two men belong to the skeleton, which seems to be an international homicide organization."


    "Skeleton!" Su Fei''s body trembled, and her voice was a little scared. "It''s this organization!"


    "Do you know it?"


    "Yes, of course I know." Su Fei''s expression suddenly became very serious. She said, "this organization is notorious. Many powerful people have heard of it, even contacted it. They are well-organized, and the killers have been trained professionally, and the success rate of assassination is 90%. It''s said that Lincoln did the case


    "It''s such a bull." Qin Dynasty sneer a, again cattle break, is not also be killed by oneself. In the face of absolute power, the gods, horses, skeletons and Zombies should all flash aside.


    "Or you can go home and hide for a while." Qin Dynasty casually said, "you should have a lot of bodyguards at home. It should be very safe."


    "No, the exchange meeting is about to start. As the principal of the school, I have to finish these things in the school."


    "You''re a crazy man to work hard." Qin Dynasty shakes his head, but still admire this beauty in the heart.


    "Otherwise, I''ll hire you to be my bodyguard. You can be responsible for my safety 24 hours a day." Su Fei suddenly looked at the Qin Dynasty and said with bright eyes.


    "No, I''m so tired of being a bodyguard. It''s better to be a security guard. The salary is not low, and I''m comfortable every day. If you want to thank me, you might as well give me a raise! "


    Being rejected by the Qin Dynasty, the imperial concubine was angry for no reason.


    "Dream!" She pushed her glasses and rolled her beautiful white eyes.


    "Well, now, don''t talk about work. Be hungry. Eat. " The Qin Dynasty brought the prepared rice to the table and warmly invited Su Fei to have dinner with him.


    Before the payday, the family''s food materials are limited, the Qin Dynasty only made fried potato chips and spinach potato soup.


    I didn''t expect that Sufei had a good time.


    "It''s good. I didn''t expect you have a good way of cooking." Su Fei sighed. She couldn''t imagine that such a powerful man could still cook good dishes.


    "It''s just some home cooked dishes. When I couldn''t find a job for a while, I even wanted to be a cook. It''s just that they don''t want me because they don''t think I can cook enough. "


    "It''s better to be a chef in the school canteen." Su Fei couldn''t help but suggest.


    "Why do you two sisters encourage me to be a cook? This job is not suitable for me." The Qin Dynasty shook his head in a hurry, apparently did not want to accept Su Fei''s suggestion.


    "Hum!" Su Fei snorted coldly. For the first time, this powerful woman met a boy who refused her again and again, which made her angry.


    Don''t talk at all and eat with your head down.


    Both of them were running about, and they were hungry. The wind and the clouds, soon destroyed these food.


    "Thank you for your hospitality." After eating, Sufei stood up. "You have a good rest. I''ll help you with the dishes and clean up the kitchen."


    Said, in the Qin Dynasty''s gaping, from the kitchen to find the rubber glove belt, and then began to brush the bowl."How can you do housework?" In the Qin Dynasty, they were surprised to see that big girls like them did the dishes themselves?


    "What''s this about?" Sufei said lightly, "when my family was poor, Suji and I did all the housework. I remember when I first learned to cook, Suu Kyi burned the bottom of the pot through. "


    "No wonder!" It dawned on Qin Dynasty that Su Ji could cook by herself the last time she sleepwalked.


    "By the way, it''s too late today. Jiang Dong should have gone to bed. I don''t want to trouble him. It''s a bit abrupt, but can I stay at your house for the night


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 71

    Qin Dynasty lies on the sofa, although Su Fei lies in the next room, but he feels very strange, as if that big beauty is lying beside him.


    In less than a month, there were three beauties in his little house. The two sisters of the Su family and Li Na, a neighbor.


    Is it possible that their ancestral grave smoke, peach blossom luck also came together?


    Qin Dynasty gave himself a mouth in the dark, what he was thinking. Neither Sufei nor Suji is her own dish. Li Na is also too small, a little girl, she can''t even dye her fingers.


    Otherwise, even if Xu Mei can forgive him, he can''t forgive himself.


    At least, I''ll have to wait for the girl to go to college.


    PA, Qin Dynasty gave itself a mouth.


    "Oh, ah, don''t fight. It hurts." Rosie quietly appeared behind the Qin Dynasty, and then suddenly said.


    Qin Dynasty did not have a trace of surprise, he buried his head in the pillow, muttering.


    "Rosie, what are you doing so late?"


    "They miss you in hell. Look at your tangled appearance, people are distressed. Do you want to make a wish to me? I''ll let Princess Su become more active! She''s the best cauldron stove. If you take a break with her, you can definitely get to the fourth stage of foundation reconstruction. "


    "No need!" Qin Chao said, "I''m the only one who can do this. Besides, can you stop fooling me into committing crimes. I found out that as soon as I sleep with a chick in my bedroom, you run out and let me push it down


    "It''s the duty of others. Demons, of course, lead you to sin. Otherwise, do you expect me to guide you to do good deeds? Then you have to find an angel. "


    "Well, I can''t tell you. Let me go. Let me have a good sleep in the face of my wish. Tomorrow morning, I have to send Sufei to work


    Qin Dynasty finished, head twist, no longer pay attention to this attractive female devil. This day, he was tired, and after a while, he fell into a deep sleep.


    "Qin Dynasty, I''m sorry. I''m sorry. I hope you can find a better woman than me." A beautiful woman in a beige windbreaker, with a suitcase in her hand, stood on the opposite side of the Qin Dynasty indifferently.


    "Shanshan! Where are you going? " Qin Dynasty just came back from the outside, just in the door blocked his girlfriend.


    "I can''t go on like this I hate eating instant noodles every day. I can''t stand the sight of other people looking at me. I''m not even going to buy a house, but my boyfriend is not ready to get married. "


    She took a deep breath, calmed herself down, and said, "we are all grown-ups. We should calm down and get together and have a good time..."


    With that, he left the Qin Dynasty, which was completely stupid, and ran downstairs with his luggage.


    "Shanshan, don''t go!" Hearing the sound of the corridor door being pushed open, the Qin Dynasty immediately came back to God, even afraid to roll down the stairs. When he opened the door of the corridor, his girlfriend had already sat on a Dongfeng Nissan car. In the driving position, he was their monitor in college.


    This man is so fat that his facial features are a little crowded together. But his family is relatively rich, and now he works in an organ with a monthly salary of 8000. These, only vaguely remember, his girlfriend once mentioned these with him occasionally.


    It turns out that two people have been in contact with each other for a long time, but they are stuck in the valley like a fool.


    Two people are talking and laughing, simply ignore sitting there, like thunder cleaved duck general Qin Dynasty, driving away.


    "Is this your dream?"


    Suddenly there was a warm embrace behind him, gently embracing the Qin Dynasty. The whole body of Qin Dynasty was shocked and could not help waking up from the dream.


    "Rosie?"


    "Can you smell me in a dream?"


    The beautiful demoness gently turned to the face of the Qin Dynasty, staring at the eyes of the Qin Dynasty, "she is your former girlfriend, right?"


    "What are you asking for?" Qin Dynasty turned his head, "and why peep at my dream."


    "People are just bored. They just stroll around. They get lost and come here. Don''t be angry. It''s not intentional. "


    For this unreasonable female devil, the Qin Dynasty could not be angry.


    "Forget the dream." Qin Dynasty some helpless, really can''t get rid of this woman anywhere.


    "Let''s have a good dream..." Roxie''s eyes even floating a trace of love, she waved, the Qin Dynasty immediately fell into the dream again. It''s just that this time he had a dream Well, it seems like a spring dream.


    The next morning, the Qin Dynasty got up early and made breakfast for Su Fei. Different from Suji, Sufei doesn''t like to sleep in. She gets up very early and cleans herself. She even stands in the kitchen to make breakfast.


    "Are you awake?" Su Fei smiles at Qin Dynasty. She wears a lovely apron, which once belonged to Qin Dynasty''s girlfriend."Breakfast will be ready soon. Wash your hands and get ready to eat."


    "Well, good..." The Qin Dynasty foolishly walked into the bathroom, finished washing, and then sobered up.


    Princess Su is making breakfast!


    When he came out again, there were already two cups of coffee on the table and Sophie''s own sandwich.


    Qin Dynasty looked at the rich western style breakfast, and immediately burst into tears.


    "I can''t believe that I can still have breakfast made by my boss in my lifetime."


    "Eat quickly. You can''t stop your broken mouth." Su Fei gave him a blank look.


    "Mm-hmm. I''ll take you to work after dinner."


    "No, I have contacted Jiang Dong. He will come to pick me up later. Come with me so that you won''t be late Well, you can ride a bike very fast


    Su Fei said, blinking her eyes, and with a trace of expectation, she asked, "don''t you really want to be my bodyguard? The salary is very good


    "Forget it. I always feel that bodyguard is a strange profession." Qin Dynasty touched his nose and said.


    "Well, don''t do it." Princess Su stopped mentioning this topic. After eliminating breakfast gracefully, she dressed herself and went downstairs.


    At this time, the Qin Dynasty discovered that Jiang Dong had been waiting downstairs for a long time. That silver Mercedes Benz E300 quietly parked there, Jiang Dong is leaning against the car smoking.


    See two people come out, Jiang Dong''s expression is a little strange. He immediately dropped his cigarette and opened the door.


    All the people living in this community are ordinary people. A Mercedes Benz stopped here, which immediately attracted a lot of attention.


    When the king of business Qin Dynasty walked into the car, many people were guessing. Is this kid rich? Or was it taken care of by a rich woman?


    "Miss, Qin Ling called to say that the exchange students from different countries will be here soon. Please hold a welcome meeting then." Jiang Dong said as he drove.


    "Well, I see." Su Fei returned to her cold, powerful woman.


    "And, miss, the second thing." Jiang Dong''s tone was a little urgent this time. "In view of the assassination last night, I think the eldest lady should return to Jingyang immediately."


    "No, it''s too busy here. I can''t go back." Su Fei shook her head and refused the proposal.


    "Then bring back a pair of bodyguards from home and let them protect you."


    "No, I don''t like being followed by a group." Su Fei refused again, which made Jiang Dong scratching his ears and scratching his cheek.


    "Miss, what about your safety! Now it is obvious that someone is targeting you and the second miss. I must be responsible for your safety! "


    "It doesn''t matter if there are security guards in the school."


    "Security, what can a security guard do! It''s all a bunch of waste wood with money for leisure


    "Cough..." Qin Dynasty finally can''t listen to, coughed twice, "I''m sorry, you make me feel very embarrassed."


    "Oh, sorry, I forgot you were the security guard." Jiang Dong scratched his head, more embarrassing than the Qin Dynasty. "And I don''t think you''re a security guard at all. You''re more professional than a professional bodyguard. Do you want to think about it? You should be the personal bodyguard of the eldest lady


    Jiang Dong was very confident about the strength of the Qin Dynasty, he suggested.


    A hint of banter flashed in her eyes and looked at the Qin Dynasty. The Qin Dynasty was even more embarrassed, coughed twice, and simply turned to look outside the car.


    "How is Suu Kyi?"


    "I''m still sleeping. I''ll pick her up later."


    "Well, be safe on the way. I don''t want anything to happen to Suki." Su Fei secretly looked at the Qin Dynasty next to her. She said, now we have two sisters. Which one do you want to protect?


    Princess Su didn''t realize how strange her mind was. She seemed to be competing with her sister for love.


    The car soon drove into the school, Guangyuan college at this time changed greatly, and banners were posted everywhere.


    "A warm welcome to foreign missions."


    "Vilkon, tutchana."


    All kinds of banners were hung all over the school. In the heart of the Qin Dynasty, the action of the school was kuai''ai. To tell the truth, he had never seen a few foreigners in his life. Only when he was in college, he knew a black foreign devil, who was their oral English teacher. The spoken language is not authentic at all. The Qin Dynasty thought that it should be the pronunciation of American suburbs.


    As a school security guard, Qin Dynasty was thrown down at the gate of the campus. There is no one in the security office. He should have been on duty.


    "By the way, it''s my turn to rest today." Qin Dynasty a pat on the head, crying, "a week off a day, but also by their own Chairman from home to the unit, really tragic."


    "Good morning, brother Qin." Colleagues also continue to work, tension is the first to school, to say hello to the Qin Dynasty, "on duty for a night, hard work. I''ll take over. Brother Qin, go back and have a rest


    "No, it''s OK. We''ll pay more overtime for one more day." The Qin Dynasty waved his hand, and he vaguely felt what would happen today. "Today, the school will hold a welcome meeting, and pay more attention to it. Don''t let principal Su have any danger.""What''s the danger?" Li said with a smile. "It''s just a welcome party, not a press conference of the president of the United States."


    Where does tension know that Princess Su has been targeted by international killer organizations. I don''t know when, this organization will once again stretch out a black hand and put Su Fei to death.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 72

    Han Enxi is a high-quality student of Seoul University. She is young and beautiful, and she is the favorite student of her tutor. Therefore, the tutor specially reserved a place for her to participate in the activity of studying abroad in China.


    Therefore, Han Enxi and several students, as well as their leading teachers, took the plane to China and came to this country which, in their opinion, should be more mountainous villages.


    After getting off the plane, Han Enxi and her classmates were all the same, surprised and surprised. On TV, China should not be full of mountains. If students want to go to school, they have to climb mountains and mountains. The conditions are very difficult.


    At this time, it is high-rise buildings, a typical highly developed city style.


    "Is this really China?" Han Enxi''s good friend, Jin zaiyou, couldn''t help saying.


    Kim Jae Woo is also a top student of Seoul University, a master of sports department, and has been a master of taekwondo black belt since he was young. He also once enthusiastically pursued Han Enxi, but Han Enxi disliked boys with developed limbs and simple minds. In her opinion, fighting is a very barbaric act.


    She thinks that her future husband should be an engineer or an editor of a magazine. That kind of elegant, with gold glasses, the body exudes a strong elegance and scholarly atmosphere.


    "Did the plane make another detour and return to Seoul?" Jin zaiyou leaned on the back of the bus, holding his arm and saying with a trace of sarcasm.


    "Students, this is Sunan city in China." The leading teacher stood in front of him, as if in response to his question, "although the city''s surface is bright, but we should not be blinded by this appearance! China is very backward, and the quality of its people is very low. We come here with a sacred mission, that is, to bring the civilization of advanced countries to this country and let them know the excellence of our Korean national culture! "


    "Yes A total of ten students answered with one voice.


    The bus soon drove into the outskirts of Sunan City, and saw fields and bungalows in the distance, the teacher said.


    "You see, this is the real face of Southern Jiangsu. You see, many cars on the roadside are modern. In this country, the one who can afford to drive modern is the Tycoon! "


    At this time, just a tractor suddenly driving in front of the bus, blocking the bus road.


    Look, heen Jin zaiyou immediately pointed to that and said, "this is the common means of transportation in China."


    Just saying that, suddenly a silver Mercedes Benz E300 rubbed the bus whistling and leaping in the past, several Korean students were dumbfounded.


    "This should be their city leader''s car." Jin zaiyou has definitely made a definition.


    After driving for more than 20 minutes, the bus finally stopped at the gate of Guangyuan International School of economics. By this time, buses from the other three countries had already stopped on one side. It seems that South Korea is the latest one to arrive.


    Han Enxi got out of the car. Looking at the Chinese University in front of her, she suddenly felt that the appearance of such a noble University was not much different from that of Seoul University.


    "This should be China''s super first class university." Jin zaiyou put forward his own opinions.


    "Look at their security." Jin zaiyou also pointed to the security team at the door and said, "look at these guys. They are generally in their forties. What can such an uncle do and how can it protect the safety of students. This is absolutely impossible in our Seoul University. "


    Han en Xi shook his head and did not speak. At this time, the teacher began to take everyone into the school, took a bus inside the campus, and drove slowly towards the open-air auditorium of the school.


    Although Guangyuan university is a third rate University, its hardware facilities are absolutely first-class in China. This is also one of the reasons why the leaders of Southern Jiangsu put the exchange meeting here at ease.


    As a result, several Korean students were dazzled and thought they were back in Seoul University.


    In the auditorium, Jin zaiyou pointed to the beautiful headmaster sitting on the rostrum and exclaimed, "this woman is so beautiful! She must have our Korean blood. Eun hee, don''t you speak Chinese? You''ll talk to her later and ask her where her father or mother was born in Korea. "


    Han en Xi shook her head again. She didn''t like the environment very much. So she looked around and found a young, upright security guard standing beside her. She went up and asked in Chinese, which was not familiar with her.


    "Excuse me, welcome Yes, what''s the end of the night


    Qin Dynasty is stupefied for a moment, the heart way this South Korean girl says is what thing. The Korean girl in front of her is quite beautiful. She is wearing a white woolen windbreaker and a Mohair neck. She is a typical Korean dress.


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t know if the girl had been groomed, but she didn''t have the big pancake face produced in South Korea, and her eyes were very big.


    "Sorry, please say it again." The Qin Dynasty touched his nose and said.


    "May I ask, welcome meeting, what is the rest of your life?" Han Enxi was very patient. He seemed to know that his Chinese level was not very good, so he asked again."Oh, when do you say it will end?" Qin Dynasty suddenly realized and muttered. "I don''t know. It''ll take about an hour."


    "So..." Han Enxi frowned, heart way a meeting also want to open so long, "thank you."


    "Eun hee, why are you so polite to a security guard?" Although Jin zaiyou doesn''t know Chinese very well, thank you can still understand it.


    "In you, it''s polite." "I don''t want people to think that we Koreans are impolite."


    The welcome meeting was very simple. The president of Guangyuan University and several municipal leaders made speeches. After that, representatives of students from all over the world are invited to speak, and the meeting will be finished.


    Su Fei asked several city leaders to speak first. Then she straightened her collar, pushed her glasses and stood in front of the rostrum.


    The Qin Dynasty did not find that the girl''s eloquence was so good, and she could use Japanese, Korean and English to supplement her speech.


    The following exchange students were shocked by Su Fei''s beauty. With her clever language and standard Three Kingdoms foreign languages, they were all a little bit silly to admire.


    Su Fei did not know how long she had prepared for the reception. She talked for more than ten minutes and answered many questions raised by exchange students.


    At the end of her speech, there was thunderous applause below.


    From the ranks of British students, a foreigner with a big nose and blue eyes walked up with a bunch of flowers.


    Seeing the man, the teacher in charge of the English student muttered a word of English.


    Hearing this, Han Enxi, who is also good at English, frowned.


    This scene was seen in the eyes of Qin Dynasty, and he quickly asked, "classmate, what did he just say?"


    "What he said, he didn''t seem to have seen a person." Han Enxi answered the Qin Dynasty politely.


    Qin Dynasty''s eyebrows jumped, he saw that British man holding flowers, with a faint smile on his face, slowly walked onto the rostrum, his heart suddenly felt bad.


    "Not good!" The Qin Dynasty yelled, and immediately separated the crowd and rushed to the rostrum.


    "Is that security guard crazy?" Jin zaiyou is frightened by the appearance of Qin Dynasty and asks.


    "I don''t know, but something seems to be going on." Han Enxi is also in the clouds.


    Since it was a flower sent by the British representative, Princess Su took it politely. But at this time, the man suddenly pulled out a silver pistol from the flowers, with a smile of success in his mouth, and the muzzle of the gun pointed to Princess Su''s white forehead.


    This scene left everyone in a daze. Several city leaders were scared to death. This activity was arranged by them. If the headmaster of Guangyuan was killed by the British representative, I am afraid they will also be implicated.


    Su Fei also froze, behind the glasses revealed panic.


    "Sister!" Su Ji, who is sitting beside the president with honor, also looks pale. She stretched out her wrist and lit the Buddha beads on it. At this time, also do not care what rules and regulations, his sister can be such a.


    At this critical moment, a blue figure suddenly leaped onto the two meter high rostrum, hugged the British man and threw himself on the ground.


    "Bang!" At this time, the man''s gunshot went off, and a bullet hit the sky.


    The whole venue suddenly rioted, worried that the students affected by themselves would soon run clean.


    Han Enxi was also pulled away by Jin zaiyou. The Korean girl also looked back twice. On the rostrum, the young security guard was still fighting with the man with the gun.


    "He''s smart and brave." This is what she said to Jin zaiyou.


    "Damn it, there''s no end to it, isn''t it?" The Qin Dynasty put the British man on the ground and hit him in the face with one blow.


    "Bang!" To his surprise, the fist was blocked by the latter with his palm and pinched in his hand.


    The strength of the other side is obviously different.


    Qin Dynasty is surprised, at the same time that the man on the ground flies a foot, the Qin Dynasty that presses on him gives a kick.


    "Bang!" The Qin dynasty fell aside and quickly stood up.


    The killer jumped to his feet and tried to pick up the pistol that had been left on the side.


    "Pa!" At this time, a small foot in high heels flew out and kicked away the pistol on the ground.


    After kicking the pistol, Princess Su quickly stepped back and covered her chest for a few breaths.


    The Qin Dynasty was also shocked. I didn''t expect that the girl was so bold. The heart is surprised, but the action is without hesitation, jump toward the killer to rush past.


    ¡°Byebye£¡¡± Instead of trying to kill Princess Su, the British man turned and ran nimbly, almost as fast as a bullet and disappeared in the campus.


    The feeling of pursuing Qin Dynasty did not dissipate.


    After entering the concentration, whenever the danger is approaching, he will have this kind of depression.He gathered his breath and looked around. All the students around ran away, and there was no one left in the square. When he turned his head, he suddenly found a faint white light shining on the top of a nearby building.


    "Princess Su, be careful!" The heart of the Qin Dynasty was shocked, almost subconsciously, and threw herself on the Su Fei who was a little stunned.


    The chest was torn like pain, and a spinning bullet passed through the body of the Qin Dynasty and was nailed to the ground. But in all the people''s exclamations, the Qin Dynasty only felt as if he was immersed in the waves, only to see the beautiful sister flowers of Sufei and Suji running towards him. After a few twists and turns, the consciousness is completely in the dark.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 73

    "Leave your life to me." A man in black stood opposite the Qin Dynasty. In front of him floated a black bell with seal characters on it. It seemed that there was a spirit spirit around him.


    "Who are you?" Some of the Qin Dynasty looked at the man in front of him in a panic, only felt that he sent out a strong momentum, oppressed in his own body.


    "Who am I? You ask me who I am The man burst into laughter, which made the clouds roll in the sky. "You think about me so many times that you don''t know who I am. It''s funny. It''s so funny. "


    "Are you rod?" The Qin Dynasty was shocked. He always imagined that rod was just a shadow. How could he speak today?


    it feels like you bought a beautiful inflatable doll. When the baby suck, the doll suddenly says, "no force."


    This feeling, quite strange.


    "It''s no surprise. I''m just a ghost now." Narod coldly gazed at the Qin Dynasty and said, "I am the most powerful demon in the evil way. Even if you are born with a strong soul and a natural demon body, and the small broken Buddhist mantra, you can''t completely destroy me. But I can''t occupy your body with this remnant soul. I can''t influence your mind at most


    "No wonder..." Qin Dynasty suddenly said, "I''ve become more and more bloodthirsty and more casual recently."


    "Ha ha ha ha! You boy, don''t put all the shit on my head. That''s the sequela of your cultivation of the evil way. What does it have to do with me? "


    "It''s a broken soul. I''ve been around for thousands of years, but now I''m dying. I want to open up now, and take advantage of this time when you are weakest, I will give you this ghost completely. "


    "You, you''re going to swallow my soul?" Qin Dynasty felt hairy all over.


    "If I had that power, I would have to argue with you?" Rod glared at him, "my rod has been famous for several years, and I have one proud magic weapon, which is the Yin and Yang bell! This is a very powerful defensive magic weapon, but with the moment I fell, the Yinyang bell was also broken. Now I use my soul to recast the magic instrument. When you slowly refine the bell into a celestial instrument, I can return to the world in the form of a spirit. "


    "What do you want to do when you come back?" Qin asked warily.


    "What? Maybe my biggest wish was revenge. But now, I just want to come back. " A trace of desolation drifted through rod''s eyes. "The spirit is completely controlled by the master. If you don''t agree, I can''t do anything. My rod''s purpose is to survive. "


    Survival is a human instinct, even if the demon who has lived for thousands of years is no exception. Qin Dynasty looked at this demon God two eyes, he weighed it, it is so-called life rare fight back, he is now lack of powerful magic weapon. If he had a defensive weapon, he would not have fallen so badly today.


    "Well, I promise you."


    "Well, I''m worthy of being the descendant of the devil''s road. Happy." Rod laughed and regained the spirit of the great devil. "Take my soul! Yin Yang bell, pardon


    Rod''s voice dropped, and suddenly his whole body turned into black smoke and floated into the floating bell.


    The bell immediately shook violently and began to revolve around the Qin Dynasty. It suddenly jumps, and then roars into the body of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Ah A sharp pain kicked the Qin Dynasty out of his small world.


    Qin Dynasty a cold sweat, suddenly opened his eyes, sat up from the soft bed. In the eyes is a vast expanse of white, the air is still floating in the smell of disinfection water.


    I was in the hospital.


    Su Fei sits by her glasses with big eyes tied in her eyes.


    She also had a white towel in her hand, which seemed to be wiping sweat for the Qin Dynasty.


    "You are awake!" Su Fei felt a big stone fall to the ground in her heart. In order to save her, Qin Dynasty stopped the bullet for her. She was scared.


    When the Qin dynasty fell into a pool of blood, her heart was still colic, as if the bullet did not hit the Qin Dynasty, but on her own body.


    "Are you and Suu Kyi OK?" A word from the Qin Dynasty was actually concerned about the safety of their sisters. This makes Su Fei''s heart warm and sour at the same time. In the end, he still has Suu Kyi in his heart.


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry." Su Fei replied softly.


    "And the killer?"


    "Without a shot, he ran away and didn''t catch anyone." Sufei shook her head. Seeing that the Qin Dynasty still wanted to speak, she suddenly stretched out her finger and pressed it on the Qin Dynasty''s lips.


    "Don''t talk. The doctor says you need a rest." She blushed a little and took back her fingers. To hide her embarrassment, she picked up an apple on the table and peeled it slowly. Unlike Suu Kyi, she peels the apple very carefully and can still keep a skin constantly.


    In fact, the Qin Dynasty wanted to bite the finger in its mouth. Before the evil idea could be realized, people took it back.


    "Qin Dynasty, who are you. The doctor said that you are a miracle in medicine. The bullet goes through your lungs. Even if you don''t die, most people will not be able to afford serious illness. However, your lung has recovered by itself. As long as you take good care of it, you will be able to recover your health. In the future, you will still be vigorous and vigorous. ""Of course it will be vigorous." Qin Dynasty laughed, "otherwise, what can you do to protect the two of you? This security guard is really killing you."


    just after Qin Chao finished feeling, the door of the ward was suddenly pushed open, and Suji, a little girl in a red windbreaker, came in.


    "Qin Dynasty, you wake up!" Seeing the Qin Dynasty sitting on the hospital bed, Suji''s eyes were full of surprise. She flew over and put her arms around Qin Dynasty and hit his chest with her head.


    "You fool, you''re going to scare me to death!" She punched in the chest of the Qin Dynasty. The unfortunate ghost whose lung was pierced by bullets suddenly grinned with pain.


    "Easy, Suu Kyi. He''s not cured yet." Su Fei''s face turned white with fright, and the peel in her hand was cut into two.


    "It''s OK, sister. This guy is strong. He''s a cockroach." Suji said, in order to confirm, also did not forget to stretch out her hand to clap two times on the body of Qin Dynasty.


    "You, you be gentle!" Su Fei said quickly.


    "What are you afraid of, sister?" Suji turned her head and gave the Qin Dynasty a look. "Do you think it hurts?"


    "No pain, no pain..." Qin Dynasty looks at Suji, eyes suddenly become very gentle. Su Fei gives him surprise, while Suji gives him warmth.


    And this little girl together, as if never sad.


    "You don''t have the right eyes. Say, what kind of filthy thing do you think?" Su Ji looked into the eyes of the Qin Dynasty and asked.


    "SUJ, be my girlfriend..." The Qin Dynasty thought about it, and all of a sudden, he said it.


    The three people in the room were all petrified in a moment, and the atmosphere seemed strange.


    "Cough..." Qin Dynasty felt that he could always blush. He coughed twice, trying to break the embarrassing situation.


    Suu Kyi also woke up. The girl''s face was red, but she still said fiercely, "I''m not going to have sex until I''m 30 years old!"


    "Ah?" The Qin Dynasty was surprised. Did this girl really want to become a nun? Is it true that you are the legendary Tiansha lonely star, you want to be lonely and live by yourself all your life?


    "However, recently, Gemini''s luck is to take a peach blossom luck, indicating that love will make Gemini more lucky. Since all the constellations say so, I''ll try to accept you. "


    "Ah Qin Dynasty once again silly, this excuse is a little too reluctant.


    Chest pain also disappeared, full of surprise.


    "But I have conditions." Su Ji leaned against the chest of the Qin Dynasty and said in a threatening tone, "if you don''t agree, we''ll take two pieces. You walk your single wooden bridge, and I''ll take my Yangguan road."


    "Why don''t you walk on the log bridge? Besides, we don''t join hands in Liangshan. It''s strange to see your tone. "


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''ll ask you if you''ll agree or not."


    "First of all, what are the conditions?"


    "Hum, I''ll be the imperial cook of my girl. I''ll see if you''ll agree this time."


    "Well, small thing, agreed, let you rub rice every day."


    "Really? No pay


    "If you don''t, you can''t give it. I don''t need money."


    The two of them chuckled sweetly, while Su Fei on the other side felt her chest was sour and blocked. She gently put down the apple she had cut and walked outside the corridor, leaning against the cold wall.


    Tears, all of a sudden uncontrolled down.


    Why can oneself suffer? Su Fei took off her glasses and cried silently. I just met this man a few times, why his position in my heart suddenly became so heavy.


    Su Fei, Su Fei, can you fight for some anger. Why cry for a man, it''s not worth it!


    What''s good about him? He''s a little security guard. It''s just that I feel very secure and I can''t help but rely on him.


    This kind of man is everywhere, yes, everywhere!


    Who knows that the more she thinks about it, the more miserable she is, the more sour her tears just can''t stop flowing.


    In the ward, there was still a murmur of bickering between two people. For the first time, Princess Su envied her sister so much.


    "Qin Dynasty, if you dare to be bad to my sister, I will never let you go!" Su Fei clenched her fist. She wiped the tears out of her eyes and calmed herself down.


    "Miss." At this time, Jiang Dong came up from the stairs. Seeing the red eyes of Princess Su, he was immediately surprised and asked, "Miss, what''s the matter with you? Who bullied you? I''ll kill him


    "Nothing, blinded by the wind." Su Fei said indifferently, waving her hand to Jiang Dong, "prepare the car and go to school. Now the school must be in a mess."


    "Yes, miss." As soon as Jiang Dong waved his hand, several bodyguards in suits came from behind him and surrounded Su Fei. At this time, safety first, Sufei no longer repels these bodyguards.


    Looking at these cold bodyguards like weapons, Su Fei suddenly sighed. If it was Qin Dynasty, it would be nice.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 74

    When Qin Dynasty turned her head and saw Suji lying beside her bed, she felt like a dream.


    Looks like I''m an idiot to her confession? Looks like she promised me fearlessly?


    I, I''m not dead, am I?


    The Qin Dynasty pinched his face, perhaps because his skin was too thick, he didn''t feel pain.


    It was more than ten o''clock in the evening, and it was dark outside, but the lights were still bright in the hospital. Imperial concubine Su arranged a special care room for the Qin Dynasty, so there was only one patient of the Qin Dynasty in this room, which was very quiet.


    "Stink, cook for me!" Su Ji sleeps in a daze and suddenly shouts a dream word, which makes Qin Dynasty startled.


    "I don''t eat scrambled eggs with persimmons! I''ll have sweet and sour steak... " Then he buried his head in his arm.


    "This girl, every day I know I want to eat." The Qin Dynasty took up his coat and put it on Suji''s back.


    At this time, the door of the ward was suddenly pushed open, and a doctor in a white coat and a mask came in, pushing a cart full of drugs in his hand.


    The doctor went to the side of the Qin Dynasty, picked up a needle tube, slowly extracted the medicine from a bottle.


    "Do you need an injection so late?" Qin Dynasty some wonder, that doctor also ignore him, holding the needle tube to come over.


    "What kind of medicine is this, doctor?" Qin Dynasty is still a little strange, can not help but ask.


    The doctor seemed impatient and ignored the Qin Dynasty. He just came over with a needle.


    Qin Dynasty suddenly felt that something was wrong. The nurses were responsible for the injection in the hospital. Where did the doctor personally put the needle in.


    But the doctor suddenly a needle on the neck of the Qin Dynasty, and stabbed down viciously. Qin Dynasty in front of a flower, that person this stab speed as if lightning, quickly tore open the air.


    The hand stretched out by the Qin Dynasty was still in the air, and the needle in that man''s hand had fallen on the neck of Qin Dynasty.


    The cold feeling melted on the neck of the Qin Dynasty. At this critical moment, a black light burst out of the body of the Qin Dynasty, and then a smoke in the shape of a big bell flew out, and the doctor''s body was bounced out.


    The black smoke in their startled eyes, the smoke slowly condensed, and then turned into a black bell, floating in front of the Qin Dynasty.


    The doctor immediately stood up, and his mask fell off, revealing a familiar foreign face.


    "You''re the killer of the day!" The Qin Dynasty suddenly jumped out of the bed, but the latter sneered and jumped out of the window on the fourth floor.


    "Damn it, this guy is not ordinary." Qin Dynasty a hand, pointing to Suji, "Yin and Yang bell, protect her."


    Voice down, the spiritual Yin and Yang bell, automatically floating on Suji''s head, for the Qin Dynasty to protect the sleeping girl.


    The Qin Dynasty, on the other hand, was wearing a sick suit and sticking out his head from the window.


    Outside the building, it was a vast night. At this time, the patients went to have a rest. There was no one outside except the lawn, which was a dark street lamp.


    At this time, the Qin Dynasty suddenly felt a chill at the back of his neck, and he immediately withdrew his neck subconsciously. I saw a figure in a white coat falling from the upstairs, his hands are obviously a pair of long hair claws.


    Qin Dynasty no longer hesitated, he immediately jumped out of the window. At this time, he was no longer a little devil in the molding stage, but a demon in the concentration stage. His body reached the highest level of human beings.


    The killer ran on the floor with his hands and feet. His body was very large at this time. His hands were beast''s claws, and his face became very long, with sharp ears sticking out from the side of his face.


    In particular, his eyes were green pupils, with a gloomy look back at the Qin Dynasty coldly. Then he reached out his claws and climbed to the top of the building.


    At this time, the Qin Dynasty held his hand on the windowsill, and he himself turned into black claws. The wall was like mud, which was easily caught in by his claws. Then he chased the wolf man like killer up to the top of the building.


    Before we got to the top of the building, a cool wind came. Qin Dynasty immediately put his feet in front of the drainage pipe, body back, stick to the floor.


    At this time, there was a gust of wind on the roof of the building. The right paw of the werewolf swept hard, but it was swept empty.


    Taking advantage of this gap, the Qin Dynasty immediately turned over and jumped to the top of the building. I saw the werewolf standing there, stretching his right paw, coldly staring at the Qin Dynasty, as if staring at a dead man.


    "Is there such a monster in the skeleton?" The Qin Dynasty also looked at the werewolf, pinched his joints, and made a click sound.


    "You''re more of a monster than I am." The other party finally spoke and spoke fluent Chinese. "Great skeletons, with the power of darkness."


    With that, he held out a sharp finger, pointed to the Qin Dynasty, and said, "you, and those two women, in the face of such darkness, there is only one way to die."


    "I don''t think so." The Qin Dynasty turned in the pocket of his patient''s suit. He only saw that there was chewing gum in it, but he didn''t find smoke and fire. He shrugged his shoulders and said, "if you mess with me, I think you''re dead end.""Arrogant man, go to death!" The werewolf growled, landed on all fours, and darted over.


    The Qin Dynasty immediately jumped up from the ground, flew a foot, preemptively, and kicked the werewolf''s head fiercely.


    "Oh The werewolf wailed, the whole was kicked out, almost fell from the upstairs, fortunately, a grasp of the edge of the building.


    "How could that be possible?" He turned over and climbed up, staring at the Qin Dynasty in horror, "why do human beings have such terrible power?"


    "There are so many things you can''t think of." The Qin Dynasty immediately rushed over, the wolf heart knew that he was not the Qin Dynasty''s opponent, immediately chose a better strategy, fled!


    He jumped out of the building, rolled into a ball, and crashed into the window of the opposite building.


    With a crash, he fell into the opposite corridor. In the corridor stood a little Lori in sick clothes, looking at the wolf man from the sky.


    And the werewolf killer saw the little girl, a flash of killing in the green pupil.


    Little Lori shivered, and her little body could not help leaning against the wall behind her.


    But the werewolf did not have time to make a move. The Qin Dynasty had already roared, leaped and chased.


    The werewolf gave up the idea of killing people, immediately climbed to the wall, limbs and use, along the wall a run.


    With a crash, the Qin Dynasty smashed another window and fell into the corridor.


    He immediately saw the frightened little Lori, immediately showed a smile, squatted beside her, took out the gum from her pocket, put it into her hand, and pinched her face.


    "Little sister, dear, brother, please eat sugar, remember not to say it out!"


    With that, she got up and ran away, leaving the little Lori alone in the corridor.


    "Little love, what are you doing here! It''s cold in the corridor at night. Go home with your mother A woman ran out of the ward, took her daughter''s little hand and said.


    "Mom, mom!" The little girl immediately hugged her mother''s thigh and said, "there is a terrible wolf man! Jump in through the window


    Cried the little girl, pointing to the window with the other.


    "Xiaoai starts to think wildly again. You want to learn from your father and write online articles later!" The mother touched her child''s hair and then led her to the ward.


    "No, it''s true, mom. I''m not lying," cried the girl


    "Well, I didn''t lie! Go, mother, tell you a story about the wolf coming


    Qin Dynasty had no spare time to molest Xiao Luoli. He chased the werewolf running on the wall in the corridor. The werewolf had no other skills, but his escape speed was first-rate.


    "Stop, don''t run!" The Qin Dynasty roared two times. He kept exerting his power of mind, throwing up the chair in the corridor and smashing it at the werewolf running on the wall.


    But the werewolf was so smart that he couldn''t hit it once.


    "Stop for me!" The Qin Dynasty was angry and roared.


    "Are you an idiot?" The werewolf couldn''t help it, and said, "fool, stop!"


    Then he jumped up again and jumped out of a window.


    Outside the window was a forest. He fell into the forest, rolled on the ground, and immediately jumped up and ran.


    As soon as he stepped on the ground, he immediately fell to the ground. There was a dull pain in the chest again. It seemed that the wound had not recovered. But the Qin Dynasty tolerated it. He summoned eternal 28 from his own ring and rode on it.


    The car tire scraped sparks on the ground, and Qin Dynasty laughed twice in the dark, pedaling the car to chase the werewolf killer, who was almost left with a black spot.


    The werewolf killer was depressed enough. He thought he had run away, but when he looked back, he saw a broken bicycle whistling up from behind. The broken security guard of the school was sitting on it in his sick suit.


    The bike rode like a Ferrari and soon caught up with itself.


    "What the hell is this?" Startled, the werewolf immediately turned a direction and climbed to a nearby building.


    "Where to run!" Qin Dynasty is not ambiguous, riding that car to catch up with. The werewolf was so scared that his eyes would fly out of his eyes. He took out his milk and ran upstairs.


    In the Qin Dynasty, the car also pedaled fast, driving tightly behind the werewolf. Let the other side how to run, but also can not escape the heart of the hands of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Damn it, don''t go after it!" Finally, the werewolf couldn''t help but curse.


    "Are you an idiot?" The Qin Dynasty roared with laughter, "the fool is not chasing you!"


    Two people, one in front of the other, followed the Werewolf in the Qin Dynasty. After climbing on the top of the building, no matter how he jumps between buildings, the Qin Dynasty could follow him. Occasionally, he would tell the werewolf what the name of the building was, and it was the international trade building just built by so and so.


    The wolf''s nose was crooked. After he jumped to the top of a building, he finally stopped and looked at the Qin Dynasty breathlessly."Why don''t you run away?" Qin Dynasty also jumped off the bicycle, lean on the car sneer, "run a little more, we estimate can arrive Jingyang city."


    "Damn it, you son of a bitch, go to hell!" The werewolf roared, waved his claws, and jumped up again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 75

    "It''s too early to finish. Why run so long?" Qin Dynasty shrugged his shoulders, he instantly entered the state of demonization, met up, and his claws collided with the werewolf.


    "Bang!" This werewolf''s strength was obviously inferior to that of a lot. He was shot open by the black claws of the Qin Dynasty and hit a billboard behind him. The billboard was suddenly smashed through a hole, the werewolf fell on it, suddenly jumped down, growled, pulled down the huge billboard with length of 10 and width of 5, and then waved it vigorously to the Qin Dynasty.


    It''s as sharp as a billboard.


    Qin Dynasty did not have the slightest fear on his face. He gave a big drink and took a heavy step forward. The whole building seemed to tremble. The billboard flew in front of him, and he immediately stretched out his black claws and caught the large rotating plaque with a snap.


    At the same time, the powerful inertia still pushed him back two steps. The sole of the Qin Dynasty almost stepped on the cement floor two feet, which made him stable.


    In front of him, he felt the cool wind again. It turned out that the werewolf jumped over again without any sound.


    At this time, from the small arm of the werewolf, a pair of sharp bone blades actually popped up, flashing a killing opportunity in the night.


    "Brush!" The werewolf''s body revolved around, and the bone blade on his small arm also turned in a circle, cutting towards the neck of the Qin Dynasty.


    The heart beat of Qin Dynasty quickened two beats, but he immediately stabilized his mood and started his ability.


    "Go!" The Qin Dynasty pushed forward a palm and exerted its power on the werewolf. Although this idea cannot push the werewolf''s body out, it hinders the pace of his attack.


    Taking advantage of the moment of the werewolf''s pause, the Qin Dynasty escaped from his bone blade, and at the same time his body was hidden into the darkness.


    This is another ability he has absorbed from female ghosts, invisibility.


    After entering concentration, the duration of this ability is also extended to one minute. This makes the Qin Dynasty almost become the assassin in the game, in the process of fighting, can enter the forced stealth at any time.


    The werewolf was startled. When he found the target missing, he immediately lay down on the ground in a posture that could enter the battle at any time. His ears were erect and he swayed back and forth from time to time, as if two small radars were searching for the movements of the Qin Dynasty.


    But Qin Dynasty at this time stood on the side of the building edge, mouth with a sneer. He summoned his prisoner soul lock from the Xumi precepts. At this time, the chain had been tempered into five products by him. Although it was a higher level, it did not have much ability.


    "Go He drank lightly, and the chain immediately ran like a dragon in the dark.


    The sound of "Hua la la" immediately attracted the attention of the werewolf. His hair trembled all over his body, and immediately jumped up, cutting out the bone blades on his arms.


    "Dangdang!" Two crisp sound, that prison soul lock up a large area of Mars. But the chain was undamaged, only slightly hindered, and quickly wound around the werewolf and tied him tightly.


    "See how you run." The Qin Dynasty threw a prison soul lock, which immediately pulled the wolf man around in the air, and then slammed into the concrete floor below. The werewolf grinned with pain, and the ground under him was cracked.


    "You monster, you kill me!" Although the werewolf was caught, he still resisted stubbornly.


    Qin Dynasty walked over with a smile and squatted beside him. Staring at the long face of this guy, he said, "look at you now. Who is more like a monster? Come on, cooperate. I''ll ask you two small questions. "


    "Kill me, there is no betrayer in the skeleton." The werewolf simply closed his eyes and looked heroic.


    "Damn it!" The Qin Dynasty was very angry, and slapped on the face of the werewolf, and the ground was hit with a deep palm cherry, "do you think I dare not kill you?"


    "Kill me, and my soul will return to the embrace of darkness." The werewolf was indifferent and didn''t eat hard or soft.


    The Qin Dynasty knew that he had no way out this time. The wolf had no choice but to kill him.


    Thinking about it, he held out his hand and choked the void.


    The wolf was choked to death.


    "Young master, keep people under your command!"


    At this time, a sharp sword suddenly fell from the sky. The Qin Dynasty perceived the danger and immediately withdrew.


    "When!" The sword stabbed at the position between the Qin Dynasty and the werewolf. It was dazzling.


    A beautiful woman in white fell on the sword and looked at the Qin Dynasty with her chin raised.


    "Damn it, are you trying to kill me?" The Qin Dynasty was furious.


    "Of course, you''re right." "Do you want to ask me to kill you this time?" admitted Bai Jiaojiao


    "Die, fool, please."


    Between the two people quarrel, a beautiful woman in colorful clothes also fell on the roof of the building, standing opposite the Qin Dynasty."Hua Niang, you want to stop me again?" Qin Dynasty saw a child - Yan huge part of the beauty, want to get angry and a bit can''t get up.


    "Huaniang didn''t mean it." But the beauty shook her head and said, "this man is just a creature in the dark. It''s nothing to kill him. Hua Niang came here just to prove that I am not the enemy of Childe. "


    "Proof? How do you want to prove it? " The Qin Dynasty thought that this Huaniang was very interesting. Although she looked like a modern AV woman, her thoughts were still the same as those of the ancients, which was a little out of place with the present society.


    "Young master, although Hua Niang has little talent and knowledge, there is one thing that she knows a little about, that is mind capturing." Hua Niang shows a smile to Qin Dynasty, this kind of pure smile without a trace of blemish, can''t help but let Qin Dynasty some heart beat faster.


    "Look, young master." With that, Hua Niang stretched out her green fingers from the wide Yunluo sleeves, and the colorful light was shining on the fingers. Her nimble fingers, like playing the piano, played a few times in the air, and then pointed to the werewolf bound to the ground.


    "Disease!" With this light drink, the multicolored light like a sword, suddenly stabbed into the werewolf''s forehead.


    The werewolf''s gloomy eyes suddenly became dull and confused.


    "What''s your name, dark creature?" Hua Niang asked.


    "Hobbit Lederman." The werewolf spoke with a long voice and drooling at the corners of his mouth.


    "Good." Hua Niang clapped her hands with satisfaction, then turned to the Qin Dynasty and said with a smile, "look, young master, so you can ask what you want."


    "Huaniang! You''re great Qin Chao was overjoyed and rushed to give the snake demon a big hug.


    "Ah Hua Niang was shocked. She had never been touched by a man. She felt very hot, numb and soft, and almost fell to the ground.


    The Qin Dynasty just expressed his gratitude in a warm way. He let go of his hand and squatted on the ground and began to question the wolf man who had been enchanted.


    And Hua Niang pretty face is crimson, such as floating two groups of beautiful blush, let the side of Bai Jiaojiao see is gaping.


    When was the elder sister so shy, this man is also too fierce, it seems that he can not afford the role.


    "Lederman, I ask you, what kind of organization are your skeletons?" The wolf man''s smelly saliva dripped all over the ground. The Qin Dynasty could not help but cover his nose and asked.


    "We are a professional killer organization that receives lists from customers through special channels and then carries out assassination activities." The werewolf replied slowly.


    "Who do you have in your organization?"


    "I don''t know I''m just a junior. "


    Qin Dynasty is surprised, such a fierce werewolf killer is only junior staff, it seems that the skeleton is unfathomable


    "What are your next plans?"


    "The next plan I don''t know. I only know the plan for this time. "


    "What''s the plan this time, besides killing me?"


    "This time, the plan is to kill you and Suu Kyi in the hospital. And then at the exchange meeting tomorrow, we will start with Princess su. "


    They even double blossom! The Qin Dynasty was in a state of panic. It turned out that these people would attack Princess Su tomorrow. What can we do after that? Sufei and Suji are both assassinated objects. Can they protect them only by themselves? The Qin Dynasty''s eyes suddenly turned and he asked again.


    "What if your plan fails again? Will we launch the next plan? "


    "Not in the short term." "A series of stabs will only alert the target, and we will wait for a while to wait until the target relaxes again and then we will hit the target with a fatal blow," ledeman said


    Qin Dynasty was relieved, but he thought it was a little more dangerous. Who knows when the skeleton will jump out again and bite like a poisonous snake. It seems that the only way to do this is to destroy the organization completely.


    "Where is your headquarters?"


    "I don''t know." Lederman''s answer was straightforward.


    "And who is your boss?"


    "I don''t know!"


    "Who hired you to kill the Soviet sisters?"


    "I don''t know!"


    "I don''t know if I go to your uncle!" Qin Chaoqi went mad. But he soon calmed down, and saw a little red face beside Hua Niang. Suddenly, his eyes turned and he had an idea.


    "Hua Niang, can you do me a favor?"


    "Please say Hua Niang tries her best to do it, just... " Hua Niang''s voice was as weak as a mosquito this time. Fortunately, she had a good hearing in the Qin Dynasty. Otherwise, she thought she was humming there.


    "Can you recover this werewolf and give him another spell. If they launch an assassination plan against us again, they can inform us through this mantra?"


    "Young master, I''m afraid it won''t work." "Hua Niang''s face was puzzled," just now the Dementor is extremely overbearing, which has destroyed this man''s divinity and made him a fool who answers questions. I don''t think dark organizations like skeletons want such fools. "The Qin Dynasty was stunned. The snake demon is the snake demon. If you really want to start, you can be more cruel than the Qin Dynasty.


    Seeing the wolf man giggling on the ground, Qin Chao shook his head, pinched the void, and broke the neck of this guy directly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 76

    When the Qin Dynasty came back to her ward from the window, Suji was still in her sleep. The little black bell floated beside her faithfully.


    The Qin Dynasty was afraid to wake Suji, so she crept to the bed.


    As a result, she accidentally got Suji''s arm when she lifted the quilt. The girl rubbed her eyes and asked Qin Dynasty with her small mouth.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s OK. Sleep." The Qin Dynasty lovingly rubbed Suji''s red hair, and then reached out to take back the floating bell. If this is seen by the nurses who come to the ward round at night, they should not be scared out.


    Suu Kyi was really sleepy. Um, she went to sleep again. The Qin Dynasty lay in bed, sleepless all night.


    The skeleton is like a poisonous snake lurking in the dark. I don''t know when it will suddenly appear and bite.


    And now I know nothing about the other party except that he is a very powerful killer organization.


    It would be nice if you could have magic power like Huaniang. No matter what killer comes, you will be killed. How high is the level of Huaniang? At least it''s beyond the level of magic power.


    That''s the real practitioner. When you turn your finger, it''s magic. When you shake your body, you''ll change the light. When can I reach such a state!


    The Qin Dynasty had a new goal, that is, to practice magic.


    But Suji didn''t know that her man had such a grand goal. The Qin Dynasty in her dream was a completely different image. Wearing an apron and looking like a good man at home, he kept carrying plates of delicacies on the table for him to taste.


    "Come on, the last dish, sweet and sour spareribs!" The Qin Dynasty came over with a smile in her hand, a dish that Suji wanted to see through.


    "Kiss it before you eat it." The Qin Dynasty put the plate in front of her, but did not give it to Suji.


    Suu Ji''s anxious eyes were green. "Well, kiss me, come here!"


    Hearing this, the Qin Dynasty immediately stepped forward and put his face together. But Suji laughed twice, taking advantage of the Qin Dynasty to seize the plate in his hand.


    "Hum, little sample, you are not an opponent against me!"


    She smiles with pride, grabs a piece of hot spareribs directly from the plate and delivers it to her mouth.


    "How can you cheat on me?" Qin Dynasty looked at Suji angrily, "I curse you can''t eat."


    "Then I''ll show you." Suu Kyi shakes the spareribs in protest for two times and then delivers them to her cherry mouthpiece.


    At this moment, a voice suddenly rang in her ear.


    "Girl, come on, get up!"


    "Why, they are eating spareribs..."


    "Greedy cat, get up quickly!" Suji''s ribs have not been sent to her mouth, and she is immediately awakened by the Qin Dynasty. She rubbed her eyes and saw that she was sitting in the hospital at this time, and all the Shenma spareribs became floating clouds. She pouted her lips and said fiercely.


    "You guy, you''ve lost my spareribs! You compensate me


    "What? What ribs? " Qin Dynasty listen to is a face of doubt, "you dream of eating spareribs?"


    "Hum, it''s you. You curse me for not eating, but I really didn''t eat it! No, you''ll do it for me at night


    "Well, well, just do it." The Qin Dynasty couldn''t laugh or cry, "but when I opened the salary, now there are potatoes left at home. I can''t make sweet and sour spareribs for the time being. I can make sweet and sour potatoes


    "Cunning fellow." Su Ji was ready to beat the Qin Dynasty with her teeth and claws. Suddenly, she found that the guy was wearing a full set of blue security uniform.


    "What are you doing?" Suu Kyi immediately exclaimed, "you haven''t recovered. Do you want to leave the hospital? No, lie down for me


    "Don''t worry, I''m strong." Qin said, but also made two bodybuilding movements, "and now there is no time for me to rest."


    "No, I can''t. as my boyfriend, you have to listen to me! Let you lie down, you lie down! " Suu Kyi said domineering.


    "Girl, don''t make a fuss. Listen to me." The Qin Dynasty walked past and suddenly pressed Suji''s shoulder and held Suji in front of him. Suu Ji''s face turned red and her heart fluttered so fast that she couldn''t say a word.


    "We have been targeted by an international killer organization now. You and I can say that we are both practitioners of truth. But your sister Sufei is in danger. She''s just an ordinary person, and the bodyguards can''t guarantee her safety. I''ve heard that they''re going to attack Princess Su today, so I have to follow her


    "So it is..." Suu Kyi nodded her head, and her voice became weak, reversing her fierce form. "Then you go. I''ll go with you. Today is the exchange meeting. I''ll perform a dance. Oh, you must see it."


    "Well, I''m sure I will." Qin Dynasty nods, the heart road little girl is a little girl, very good coax.


    He was suddenly positive and asked again.


    "Suji, as a disciple of Buddhism, do you have any magic weapon to protect yourself? I''m not sure about you and your sister, but I can''t save them. I can''t tie you two together. ""Well, I knew things were not right recently." Suji said, taking out a few strings of Buddhist beads from her bag, "this is the defensive magic weapon that I entrusted to bring back from Songshan school. It has a powerful defense mantra on it, which can protect the master once in a crisis. After use, the beads will be destroyed. "


    "Very well, a few in all." In the Qin Dynasty, there were also such artifacts in the mind of the Qin Dynasty. The higher you go, the more interesting they are. It''s too precious for mass production. "


    "Well, you leave two for Sufei." The Qin Dynasty quickly distributed these things.


    "I''ll just keep one, and one for you." Suji''s face turned red again. The Qin Dynasty was happy. Two people confirm the relationship is yesterday, did not expect before this, Suu Kyi thought about herself.


    "Yes or no! Don''t pull it down Suu Kyi shook the Buddha beads in her hand and glared at her eyes.


    "Yes, of course I will." Qin Dynasty immediately took over, but he also grabbed Suji''s soft hand and put the Buddha''s bead on her wrist. "But I want it to protect you more."


    "One is enough for me." Her hand was held by her sweetheart, and Suu Kyi began to whisper in a soft voice, "how can your safety be hindered It''s not easy to hide if they shoot again


    "It doesn''t matter. You see, I have this now." Qin Dynasty says, stretch out palm. From the palm of his hand, the little black bell immediately came out and hovered in the air.


    "Wow, what a lovely little bell!" Suu Kyi blinked. "Is this your magic weapon? It seems that the grade is not low. Oh, it seems that it is of nine grades on the ground! "


    It turns out to be an intermediate magic weapon of the ninth grade The Qin Dynasty knew that it was indeed rod''s favorite magic weapon. Even if it was destroyed, it could still maintain such a high grade.


    "It''s called Yinyang bell. It''s a defensive magic weapon. It''s very defensive, so you don''t have to worry about me."


    "Well, in that case, I can rest assured." Suu Kyi was just smiling. "Let''s go to school."


    Two people cleaned up, and did a simple wash, which together to go downstairs to handle discharge procedures.


    "You''ve been shot in an anti materiel rifle, and you''re going to be discharged from the hospital after two days?" The chief doctor of Qin Dynasty shook his head like a rattle drum, "no, no, I''m a doctor, and I must be responsible for my patients. You have to observe for another two days and you can leave the hospital without any problems. "


    "Doctor, I really have nothing to do, you see, vigorous and vigorous!" Qin Dynasty said, holding up his head and chest, that he was very healthy.


    "Yes, yes, he is very healthy. I don''t believe it!" Suji immediately stretched out her hand and slapped it on the chest of the Qin Dynasty. Qin Dynasty this ache, but he endure down, still a pair of smilingly ground appearance.


    The doctor was frightened. The patient insisted on leaving the hospital. He had no way.


    "Well, you should take good care of yourself when you go back. You are not allowed to take strenuous exercise. You''d better rest in bed for two or three days, and don''t let the wound get wet..."


    He ordered a lot of, Qin Dynasty and Suji Qi nodded, seems to listen very seriously.


    The doctor then discharged them.


    "By the way, I forgot to tell them to take anti-inflammatory drugs on time." The doctor was very responsible. He quickly opened the window and poked his head out. He wanted to call two people to remember.


    As a result, as soon as the head went out, he was sweating.


    I saw the Qin Dynasty riding a 28 bicycle, carrying a little red haired beauty behind. The car pedaled fast, like a gust of wind, whistling out of the hospital gate. The skirts of several nurses were lifted up, which made them scream.


    It''s not like a patient who has recovered from a serious illness. Even healthy people are not so vigorous.


    The doctor was stunned and watched his discharged patient roar away.


    The Qin Dynasty was being abused by Suji. The girl pinched his ear and asked aloud.


    "Say, did you mean it! So many nurses mm skirt are lifted up by you, you must be on purpose, you a lecher. "


    "I swear I didn''t mean to..." Qin Dynasty wanted to cry without tears, "if you want to see me, I will take advantage of your absence to see again."


    "You guys, finally speak your heart, look at my six character Daming mantra!"


    "No! Miss, this is on the road. You don''t want to have an accident. "


    "Come out, you can''t die anyway!"


    The two were fighting as they went to school.


    At this time, Sufei herself, protected by a large group of bodyguards, walked to the school''s indoor auditorium. After the last attack, she did not dare to hold activities in the more spacious outdoor auditorium. As for who is targeting her, she has already arranged for Jiang Dong to investigate.


    "Qin Ling, how are the security measures done this time?"


    "Well, the 30 security guards we hired from the Blue Shield security company have protected the school. This time, there should be no suspicious elements sneaking in. All outsiders will be investigated by these security guards. And the security guard of our school has arranged a holiday to avoid conflict"Well, good." Su Fei nodded. Although the students would have some resentment, it was better than the accident.


    At this time, a student ran over in panic and yelled.


    "Go and see, there''s a fight at the school gate!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 77

    Qin Dynasty and Suji were depressed. They finally arrived at the school gate in the rustling autumn wind, but they were stopped by a group of strange security guards.


    The security guards were obviously not school personnel. Their uniforms were gray and black, with armed belts on their backs and a sign on their bodies. It was a blue shield with two words on it.


    "We are the security guards and teachers of this school. Why are you blocking us?" The Qin Dynasty looked at the two iron tower like men in front of them, both over 1.8 meters tall.


    "We are employees of Blue Shield security company, and now this school is under the control of our company." A strong man with inverted triangular eyes stood in front of the Qin Dynasty and said coldly, "the security guard of Guangyuan is on holiday today. You can go back. As for the teacher, show me your work card. "


    "Who has nothing to do with his work card every day!" Su Ji suddenly burned a small flame. It seems that this regulation was set yesterday. However, the Qin Dynasty was in a coma for a day and a night, and she stayed in the hospital for a day and a night. She did not know the situation at all.


    "Then no entry!"


    The inverted triangular eyes were holding their arms, and their companions stood in front of them.


    "I am the security guard of this school. This is my work card. I am on duty today. Thank you." Qin Dynasty took out the work card from his uniform pocket and swayed it in front of them.


    "The security guard of Guangyuan is on holiday today. I don''t say" always responsible for the employer! " The thirty or so security guards, whether lying, sitting or standing, put their hands on their chest badges and said aloud, as if under oath.


    When the situation was a little awkward, Su Fei finally came out of the school with a group of bodyguards.


    "Beautiful headmaster, if you don''t come, I will have to attack by force." When Qin Dynasty saw Su Fei, she was relieved. But Su Fei just lightly looked at him, but seemed very strange, did not say a word.


    Suu Kyi is also very happy to rush into the team of bodyguards, holding her sister''s arm. This pair of sister flowers standing together, it is absolutely national beauty, any man will drool.


    "Sister, where did you find the security company? Bully me!"


    "This..." On the forehead of all the girls, lansuji''s face is cold.


    "These security guards are professional. I don''t want anything to happen to the school." Su Fei touched her sister''s forehead affectionately. "I don''t want you to have any more problems."


    "Sister, don''t worry. I have this guy of Qin Dynasty around me. It''s OK!"


    "Yes, my sister knows the skill of Qin Dynasty." Su Fei suddenly sighed, "but after all, he only belongs to you."


    "Ah? What do you say, sister The last sentence was almost a murmur on the edge of her lips. Suu Kyi didn''t hear her, so she asked quickly.


    "Nothing." Su Fei immediately woke up, she tried to erase the figure in her mind, and then said to Chu Shan.


    "Manager Chu, this man is not dangerous. Just let him in."


    Finish saying, pull oneself younger sister, left some sluggish Qin Dynasty.


    What seems to be the colder attitude of Su Fei?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 78

    A group of bodyguards escorted the two beautiful twins away, while the Qin Dynasty stood there with some dullness. He always felt that Su Fei''s attitude towards him seemed to be colder than before. How did this happen? Where did he provoke her?


    "Qin Dynasty, this is your letter of appointment." Qin Ling, the beautiful secretary, twisted her waist and walked over. She took out a document from her briefcase and handed it to Qin Dynasty.


    "Letter of appointment?" The Qin Dynasty took over the document, which said that Qin Dynasty was appointed as the senior security guard of Blue Shield security company.


    "Well, what does that mean?" The Qin Dynasty was completely confused.


    "The blue shield company is actually the property of the Su family, which used to be in charge of by Mr. Su Xianqin, but now it is managed by Su Dong. So, there is no problem with this appointment letter. You can report to blue shield company before this week. "


    "I''m not going!" The Qin Dynasty pushed the document back to Qin Ling''s hand. "I''m not going anywhere. I''ll be a security guard in Guangyuan."


    "You idiot Qin Ling''s eyes glared. She patted the Qin Dynasty on the shoulder with the folder. She said, "don''t you understand Su Dong''s intention. Do you think that with your present family and income, Mr. Su Xianqin will agree with you and miss Suji? Su Dong is creating identity for you. If you hang up in blue shield company, your salary and treatment will be very different. Once in a while, if you do two tasks once in a while, you will have a bright chance of promotion


    "So it is..." The Qin Dynasty understood, but he hesitated, "but I don''t want to leave Guangyuan... "


    "I said you are a pig brain!" Qin Ling turned her eyes angrily. "If you are a security guard in Blue Shield, Su Dong will transfer you to be responsible for the security work of the school! You, you, you pig, I have nothing to say to you


    Qin Ling angrily, and the documents to the Qin Dynasty, and then turned away, leaving only a beautiful image of the mouth.


    "I see..." With that document in the hands of the Qin Dynasty, it seems that Princess Su is still concerned about herself. In order to perfect herself and Suji, she also takes great pains. At least she did not interfere, but helped herself in disguise.


    "Qin Dynasty, we will be our own people in the future." Although he was beaten up by the Qin Dynasty, he was convinced by the skill of the Qin Dynasty. At this time, seeing that Qin Dynasty was appointed as the senior security guard of Blue Shield, I couldn''t help being happy for him and came over and patted him on the shoulder.


    "I''ll make a noise when there''s something. I''m my brother now."


    "That I''m sorry, it was a little heavy. " Seeing people''s enthusiasm, Qin Dynasty felt embarrassed and touched his nose.


    "What do you say, brother Qin?" Leizi also came over and said with a smile, "there is a sentence, I don''t know each other. Brother Qin is one of his own now. When he has a chance, he will give advice to his brother. "


    "Yes, yes, you can give more advice to these incompetent guys, ha ha." Chu Shan laughed, "when this mission is over, let''s go to the East Street for a drink. I can''t beat you, but I must put you down on the wine table


    "Good, sure, sure!" The Qin Dynasty quickly nodded and agreed.


    We talked a little bit, because there were still tasks in hand, and they soon scattered and returned to their posts.


    Although there were so many serious and responsible senior security guards, the Qin Dynasty was still worried about the safety of Su Fei. Because the killers sent by skeletons are of high level, the last werewolf, ledeman, can bring down these fierce senior security guards.


    What''s more, they still have guns in their hands. His chest is still in a faint pain. The Qin Dynasty will find this place sooner or later.


    "Damn it, I stink!" In a corner of Guangyuan school in the light of night, a man in a black suit pushed open the underground well cover and climbed out of it.


    "Granny, it''s so awkward to wear these rags." When he was standing on his shoulder, he was frowning


    "Big brother, the employer said that wearing this dress can hide our identity." Another four men, one after another, came out of the sewer with a bad smell.


    "Damn it, Dick, you stay away from me, you son of a bitch!" Seeing the second brother come to talk, the elder brother immediately pushed him aside and scolded.


    "Big brother, stink! After finishing this vote, our brothers will run away. " Another said.


    "That''s right. It''s a big deal. My family even spent a million dollars to buy a girl''s life. Hey hey, look at that chick in the picture. I''m a little bit interested in burning myself. I wish I could find a lady to release her right now. Before killing her later, can my brothers stop by Hey, hey... "


    "Follow your horse Gobi!" The old man stretched out his hand and clapped it on his younger brother''s head. "Don''t you know how many bodyguards there are around that woman! Damn it, I think you''re trying to kill that thing in your crotch


    "Big brother, I was wrong..." The man withered at once and said nothing.


    "Big brother, the employer said that this girl has many bodyguards. Only at 6:00 p.m., as the principal of the organizers, she would be on stage to sing songs. My brother''s chances are at that time! ""Yes, it''s 5:40. Let''s move faster. It''s a long way from the auditorium. Damn it, this school is so big. "


    Several people said, with a smell, began to follow the direction of the auditorium as seen on the map.


    Although it was night, several people walked cautiously, but it seemed that they were found by Blue Shield security guards patrolling around.


    "You guys, what do you do?" The security guard held a tactical flashlight in his hand, and the strong light hit five people in the face in turn.


    The big brother''s face changed slightly, and a trace of murder flashed through his eyes.


    The second one is very clever, he immediately laughs.


    "Brother, we are Miss Su''s bodyguards." Said, from the body took out China, handed the security guard a, "so late brother is still on duty, really hard."


    "Nothing. It''s our job." The security guard subconsciously wanted to pick up the cigarette. Suddenly his nose moved and his eyes became sharp.


    "No, Miss Su''s bodyguard. Why is she so smelly?"


    With that, I''m going to press the walkie talkie on my shoulder.


    "It''s too late to wake up." But the old man was already standing beside him, with a sharp stab in his fist. The sharp stab, like lightning, easily broke the guard''s throat and penetrated into the artery on his neck.


    The blow was vicious and fatal, and the security guard immediately lay down on the ground, and his body twitched twice. His eyes were wide open and filled with reluctance, but he closed them slowly.


    "Well, you''re in bad luck." The second one cleaned his thorns with the security guard''s clothes and then made a gesture to his brothers.


    "It''s done."


    "When you''re done, go away. You''re still so clean." The old man looked down at his watch, and then delayed for a few minutes. Suddenly, he was a little impatient.


    After walking for a while, the auditorium under the curtain of night suddenly appeared in front of the people.


    The auditorium of Guangyuan adopts Western Baroque architecture and is built like a church. On the walls of the auditorium, there are also some reliefs, which seem to be celebrities.


    Unfortunately, these bandits have no culture, and none of the characters above can be recognized. They only recognize money and women.


    The four corners of the auditorium are also equipped with loudspeakers. At this time, the sound inside the auditorium is clearly transmitted and put into the night sky.


    "Let''s invite our sponsor, Miss Su Fei of Guangyuan International School of economics, to bring us a beautiful piece of music," she said


    The applause was thunderous. Soon, the beautiful and ethereal song came from the loudspeaker. This music is like the sounds of nature, through the night, floating in everyone''s heart.


    "Boss, this little girl sings really well!" A little brother couldn''t help saying.


    "Well It''s good Shit The elder brother flew up and kicked him, "what do you think? We are here to kill people, not to listen to songs! After doing this, let''s go to Japan and pack a college student to listen to her singing in bed


    "Big brother still has ideals!" A few younger brothers admire it.


    "Brothers, get in!"


    "Big brother, I think something is wrong!" The second, who had always been cautious and resourceful, suddenly said.


    "Second, you don''t have to worry about chirping. There''s something wrong with it."


    "The school is full of senior security guards. Why is there no defense at the entrance of the auditorium?"


    "You are a multi-minded guy. There are many bodyguards in it! Come on, if you miss this chance, we''ll have a hard time


    The old man said, and walked ahead.


    "Money, beauty! Here comes Laozi


    When several people came to the bottom of the auditorium, a cold voice suddenly flew down from above.


    "Sorry, this is the end of your journey."


    "Who!" The elder brother was surprised and looked up. He saw a man in blue security uniform sitting on the head of an Eagle Statue above the auditorium. The man was dazzling in the moonlight.


    "There was no one just now. When did this guy show up?"


    The old man exclaimed.


    In fact, the Qin Dynasty has been sitting here, just connecting with the ability of stealth. When these bandits arrived, he was just in the stage of invisibility, so he was ignored by several bandits.


    What''s more, Qin Dynasty''s ears were very good. After hearing their conversations, they immediately knew that they were the people who came to kill Princess su.


    "Pa!" In that melodious music sound, Qin Dynasty presses open lighter, light a cigarette slowly, "since elder brother several come, that don''t want to leave."


    "Kill this boy first!" The elder brother ordered the opponent.


    "Big brother, we can''t climb up!"


    "Stupid! Shoot him with a gun The big brother said, he took out a 54 big black star from his arms, installed the muzzle of the muffler, and pointed to the Qin Dynasty, which was sitting firmly on the statue."Boy, blame yourself for your bad luck." The big brother laughed twice and pulled the trigger.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 79

    The Qin Dynasty immediately bounced up from the statue. He was like an ancient knight errant flying on eaves and walls. He ran along the walls of the auditorium and stepped on the reliefs.


    The big brother even fired three or four shots, only hit the relief, splashing stone chips, fell on the top of five people''s heads.


    "Big brother, this man can fly." A little brother exclaimed in surprise.


    "Light your grandmother''s legs!" The big brother hit the little brother''s head with a butt, "you''ve seen too many martial arts movies, so hurry to fight him down for me!"


    Big brother spoke, the five bandits immediately opened their lapels and pulled out the pistols pinned to their waists. They did not know where to get the arms, one person a 54 big black star, chasing the figure of the Qin Dynasty, shooting.


    But the Qin Dynasty was like a ghost in the dark, using the ability of invisibility, flickering in the dark and acting very quickly. These whistling bullets either grazed his body or landed behind his feet. None of them could hit the target.


    "Big brother, this man is so evil!" The old man asked solemnly, "do you want some dog blood?"


    "Sleeping trough! You''re a killer. Do you think you''re a Taoist? " The elder brother scolded and changed a magazine for himself in a hurry. The bullets in the guns of several people were all shot out. When they felt the magazine from their bodies, the Qin Dynasty stopped and stood on the head of the eagle again, looking down at the bandits who were in a hurry to change their bullets.


    "What a hero is he who dances up and down!" The old two ran Qin Dynasty with words, "it''s men who come down and fight with real swords and guns!"


    "Well, I''ll come down." The corners of the Qin Dynasty''s mouth curled up in an arc. Before the bandits could be overjoyed, they saw the Qin Dynasty jump down from the ten meter high eagle.


    His body turned around in the moonlight and his feet landed heavily on the ground.


    "Bang!" The ground seemed to be overburdened and trembled. At the foot of the Qin Dynasty, there are several cracks in the cement.


    Several bandits looked silly, and the devil like man smile, the body suddenly jumped over.


    "Damn it, I''ll kill you!" A little younger brother was a little scared and crazy. He raised his pistol and fired several shots at Qin Dynasty company.


    Qin Dynasty was very comfortable to close his eyes, only relying on the body''s feeling, the body swayed left and right, and even easily escaped the man''s bullet.


    "Together! Call me together The big brother was also a little scared. He yelled, "I don''t believe he can hide away from him!"


    Say, five people unexpectedly from pants waist each take out Uzi micro Chong, toward Qin Dynasty a crazy strafe.


    "Ah, ah, ah!" The big brother''s red eyes, the hands of Uzi constantly spray red flame, sweeping every space in front of his body, "whether you are a person or a ghost! I don''t believe I can''t beat you! "


    For a moment, bullets rained. Although the Qin Dynasty had the ability of thinking, his strength at this time was not enough to catch the speeding bullets, but it did not mean that he would be blocked by bullets.


    "Excuse me, find a shield!" The Qin Dynasty stretched out his hand and immediately caught the front of a bandit, like a human shield, in front of his body.


    "Ah As soon as the bandit screamed, he was shot with blood holes all over his body. His eyes are still confused, to death, do not know what happened.


    "Old four!" The bandits were red eyed, angry and afraid at the same time.


    "Don''t kill him with a gun, with an axe!" The second one saw something strange and quickly called out.


    A few bandits again have the action, they put away the micro charge, and pull out two small red axes from the waist of their trousers.


    Qin Dynasty, heart these people pants waist is small Ding Dang pocket, how god horse has!


    A fierce bandit was tall and powerful. He weighed the axe twice in his hand and roared. The tiger suddenly jumped at the Qin Dynasty.


    His two axes were very frightening.


    Qin Dynasty is a short body, avoiding his two axes. Then he suddenly raised his hand and pushed the root of his palm on the bandit''s nose.


    The only sound of GABA, the bandit''s nose bone split, the bone even directly into the head, direct seven orifices bleeding, a head fell to the ground.


    "Fifth These bandits are all frightened. The fifth is the best in physical fitness. He once served as a soldier. In addition, he has been a gold medal fighter among these bandits.


    But this time, I was killed by the evil security guard?


    "Big brother, the idea is too hard, let''s withdraw!" The second immediately advised.


    "Yes, big brother, if you leave the green hills, you will not be afraid of firewood burning!" Another should be the third person, also made a voice to advise, "brother, you go first, I''ll help you cushion the back!"


    With that, the old three grabbed the micro Chong on the elder brother''s body, held one in one hand, and fired wildly at the Qin Dynasty, with a roar in his mouth.


    Qin immediately grabbed the two corpses on the ground with both hands and blocked them in front of themselves.


    Big brother, let''s go The big brother was still immersed in the blow of failure, and the second immediately grabbed his arm and ran away.Uzi in the hands of the old three kept spitting out his tongue of fire, and finally shot out all the bullets, completely dumbfounded. With a roar, he took up two small red axes and ran towards the Qin Dynasty.


    With a wave of hands, the Qin Dynasty threw away the two stinking corpses. Then he held out his right hand to the fierce bandit.


    "Come on As soon as he pinched the void, the old three''s neck was immediately broken, and he turned his head and fell on the ground.


    "Sister, you see, he has already killed three!" At this time, on the highest roof of the auditorium, Bai Jiaojiao pointed to the Qin Dynasty and said excitedly, "it''s really a devil''s road person. Killing people and stealing goods is quick."


    "Well, the young master has killed so many people. His future practice must be very bumpy." One side of the flower Niang is with a worried color, originally hesitated whether to move. But when the Qin Dynasty killed the first person by thunderbolt, she knew that she was too late.


    She can hold it for a while, but not for a lifetime.


    "Sister, I don''t know what you have to worry about." As if watching a play, Bai Jiaojiao annotated the scene in which the Qin Dynasty began to kill people. "People in Qin Dynasty were originally practicing magic. Killing people is a compulsory course for him. Have you ever heard of people who practice evil ways without killing people? "


    "Jiaojiao, what do you know?" Hua Niang glared at her younger martial sister, "it''s hard to cultivate immortals for thousands of years, but it''s easy to become a devil overnight. If Mr. Qin works step by step and devotes himself to the Dharma, he can enter the fairyland even if he is in the devil''s way. "


    "Really, no matter what he is, as long as he has survived the robbery, he can be free from the universe." Bai Jiaojiao said disapprovingly, "no matter what it is, it is better than the evil way. It''s too difficult to cultivate the spirit. It''s so boring to walk on thin ice! You can''t kill people at will


    "Jiaojiao!" Hua Niang is a little angry. Her pale fingers pop up a colorful light and fall on her forehead.


    "Ouch Bai Jiaojiao immediately covered her white forehead and murmured, "sister hit me!"


    "I''m teaching you to be obedient Hua Niang hated iron and said, "if you do this again, I''ll see how you can get through the five hundred year disaster!"


    "It''s a big deal to be beaten back to its original shape by the thunder, and then practice from the little snake." Bai Jiaojiao seems indifferent, "anyway, my sister is around to take care of me, right?"


    "You hopelessly stupid girl..."


    The two men sat at the top of the auditorium, arguing in the song of Princess su.


    But the Qin Dynasty naturally can''t hear, his ears are full of Su Fei''s song, let his body and mind is very comfortable, kill these people also more relaxed.


    "Big brother, run!" The second looked back and found that the third was lying in front of the security guard. He was so scared that he felt a burst of urine coming from his lower abdomen.


    The big brother doesn''t have to look back. From the expression of the second, the third must have been killed.


    Two people used the strength of sucking milk, a burst of desperate dash.


    "Can you run?" Qin Dynasty ha ha laughs, he a wave, two small red axes on the ground immediately fly up, spinning toward the night sky under the two people fly out.


    "Big brother, be careful!" As soon as the old man looked back, he saw two axes coming from the air. He was heartbroken. With the last bit of courage, he pushed his big brother away.


    "Poof!" With the sound of cutting into the meat, there was a little red axe on the head of the second, and he slowly fell on the ground.


    "Second The big brother rolled to one side and saw his brother who had been opened a ladle. Suddenly, he felt colic in his heart.


    He found that he wanted to fall into a conspiracy. A foreigner paid them a million dollars to come over and kill the woman in the picture. It''s a good deal, and it''s a good deposit.


    However, this 100000 yuan, let his brothers all lose their lives!


    "You can''t die in vain, I want revenge!" The big brother was also a character. He even rolled around and crawled around the second and found something out of his pocket.


    But when he looked up, the demon in the blue security uniform, with his arms in his arms, stood in front of him, blocking the moonlight on his head.


    "You are a devil You are a devil... " Big brother is a little crazy, mumbling to himself, suddenly lit a dark green hand grenade in his hand, pulled out the fuse, "you devil, go to hell together!"


    With that, he laughed wildly and rushed to Qin Dynasty.


    At this time, Su Fei''s music also reached high tide. In the night sky, the music was ethereal, which made people''s hearts seem to be washed.


    "Bad!" The pupil of Qin Dynasty contracted violently for a while, he stretched out his hand and pushed away the elder brother running over with his mind. At the same time, yin and Yang bells in his body also flew out and floated in front of him.


    "Boom This is a killing grenade, the white light is flashing, the gunpowder pushes the shrapnel to fly around.


    "Jingling!" The bell in front of Qin Dynasty made a huge shadow and blocked the shrapnel. But the Qin Dynasty''s own strength is not very high, still affected by the explosion.The light of the fire soon devoured the man.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 80

    Su Fei finished a song, and the audience applauded.


    In particular, Kim Jae woo, an exchange student from South Korea, has his palms red.


    "She sings so well! It''s even better than our Korean queen! She must have the blood of our Korean nationality, Eun hee, don''t you think so! "


    Next to Han en Xi has heard God, she just think this girl must have received professional vocal training, otherwise why singing would be so good.


    Princess Su bowed her head to the audience and the students. She turned her eyes and saw a man in a blue security uniform sitting in the corner.


    The man seemed to notice her eyes, and immediately raised his hand to greet her.


    Su Fei rolled her eyes and turned back to her position, not to take care of the man.


    However, Su Fei was muttering in her heart, how could he be so embarrassed that her clothes were dirty and broken. What''s going on out there? There was only a faint loud noise just now.


    Thinking of this, she pushed Qin Ling beside her.


    "Xiao Ling, ask Chu Shan what''s going on outside."


    "All right, Su Dong."


    Qin Ling picked up the walkie talkie on the table and inquired about it. Then she said to Princess su.


    "There were five killers with weapons outside just now, which were solved by a man in the Qin Dynasty. One of them threw a grenade and there was no body left


    "Grenade!" Su Fei was shocked. "How could they have such a terrible weapon! Did the Qin Dynasty get hurt? "


    "It seems that Chu Shan has also been affected, but it is all bruised."


    "How can this work?" Su Fei frowned, "was injured and still ran here, tell Chu Shan, let him go to the hospital."


    "Su Dong, I thought you were angry with him. It seems that you still care about him." Qin Ling said a few words in the walkie talkie, and then said with a smile to Princess su.


    "Who cares about him?" Su Fei immediately raised her eyebrows and said, "I''m just afraid of this guy''s accident. The school has to pay for him to see a doctor."


    Qin Ling covers her mouth and doesn''t speak. Su Dong is hard spoken. In fact, what she thinks in her heart is that she works as a part-time life secretary.


    Su Fei looks very cold and strong. But in fact, her heart is very soft.


    "Su Dong, Chu Shan said that the Qin Dynasty didn''t allow to go to the hospital. He had to stay and be responsible for your safety."


    "This guy That''s ridiculous... " Su Fei sat there motionless and dropped her head. In the corner of her seemingly indifferent eyes, two lines of tears slowly trickled down


    In the last row of the noisy auditorium, some of them continued to exchange. Although in the battle just now, he was accidentally slightly injured. However, this can survive for him, because he always feels that something is wrong. Although he has killed the five killers, his sense of crisis has not passed.


    In his shoulder, also inlaid with two shrapnel. The Qin Dynasty is now recovering its physical strength, and has no strength to pull out shrapnel. Just now he waved with Princess Su, which made him more tired. Although the yin-yang bell is powerful, it is the magic weapon of the earth weapon. He has not enough powerful magic power to freely use it.


    The first battle with thermal weapons, although the Qin Dynasty successfully wiped out five enemies, he was almost killed. The heat weapon is really powerful. The pistol''s damage to him is very low now, but the heavier weapons still exert great pressure on him.


    The Qin Dynasty began to reflect on this battle, and finally some of its own carelessness. He thought that even micro Chong could not help himself, so he stood in front of others directly.


    If you were killed by a grenade, it would be a big joke in the Xiuzhen world.


    In the last row, only Qin Dynasty himself was sitting, and other eyes were thrown onto the stage.


    The Qin Dynasty also regained physical strength and enjoyed the program at the same time. At this time, his long-awaited show finally came on, and Su Ji, a girl in a sexy leather dress, stood in the middle of the stage. Hu Lili and Fang Wen, their younger sisters, stood in the four corners of the stage.


    "Look, they want to dance our Korean hot dance!" "Although these women are very beautiful, I don''t think they can dance up to the level of our Korean hot dance," Jin zaiyou said, pointing to the MM people on the stage


    "It doesn''t delay us to appreciate beautiful women!" Another Korean exchange student laughed and clapped his hands warmly.


    Han Enxi ignored these four - legged classmates. Leaning on her chin and leaning on her chair, she felt a burst of unexplained irritability in this noisy environment.


    Suji was very happy to see the Qin Dynasty sitting in the back row and waving to her. In her eyes, the whole audience was ignored, only the Qin Dynasty was enjoying it.


    She was very happy to dance this hot dance, the normal atmosphere was picked up, especially the male compatriots, some Japanese students even lay saliva on the corner of their mouth.


    Suu Kyi is really a goblin! Qin Su''s underwear almost made him think of it.Qin Dynasty depends on there, can''t help but fall into the memory. At this time, a woman''s exclamation suddenly rang out beside him.


    "My God, you searched mulberry!"


    "What?" Qin Dynasty woke up with a start, turned his head, and suddenly saw the Korean girl who met at the welcome meeting that day.


    Today, the little girl changed her dress. She was wearing a sweater on top and a cotton skirt on her bottom, taking advantage of her slender legs.


    Although this Korean girl is not as beautiful as Suu Kyi, she is also a little beauty.


    "You Searched the good general mulberry (suffered the very heavy wound)! I also shed a lot of blood. I''ll take you to the hospital to have a look. "


    As long as it''s not rolling, the girl''s Chinese is pretty good.


    "Thank you. I''m fine." Qin Dynasty whispered two sentences, but also slightly breathed two times.


    "You''ve become like this, and you''re all right. Do you guys like moo Qiang? "


    The girl frowned, as if angry. Qin Dynasty was made helpless by her sharp tongue Chinese, he said.


    "I''m the school security guard. I want to ensure your safety, so I can''t leave here."


    "But you are so heavy Oh, my God, your shoulder is like a piece of mosaic! "


    "This is the shrapnel of a grenade." Qin Dynasty hehe smile way, and then affected the wound, pain straight grin.


    "Heaven''s hindrance..." Han en Xi covered his mouth in surprise and took a breath. Has this man just escaped from Afghanistan? How come he still has shrapnel?


    "You, you''re not dead..." After taking a few breaths,


    "of course I''m not dead!" Qin Dynasty rolled a white eye, heart way this little girl how to curse others to die. It''s not polite.


    "Never die, never die! I don''t want to die! I''m dead, are you? "


    "Yes, yes I''m not dead, I''m alive, you see, I''m breathing! Breathe in, exhale How to say that people are also guests now, Qin Dynasty said patiently.


    "It''s all dead I mean to die. You''ve suffered a lot You''re not dead, are you? "


    "I''m really not dead..." Two people seem to explain more and more confused.


    "I, I Oh, my God, I''m dead... " Han Enxi was about to go crazy. She began to speak Korean one after another, which made the Qin Dynasty even more obscure.


    Later, he explained for a long time that Han Enxi used body language, and the Qin Dynasty finally understood it.


    "So you said there was nothing wrong with me This tongue Tut tut. "


    Qin Chao shook his head and said, "don''t worry, my blood has stopped. As long as I recover a little and pull out these fragments, there will be no problem


    The Qin Dynasty said, this will feel to recover a little physical strength, and then stretched out his hand to pick on the shrapnel inlaid in the shoulder.


    Then, in Han Enxi''s stunned eyes, the Qin Dynasty murmured in a low voice, and with a swing of his arm, he pulled the shrapnel out of his shoulder with a trace of flesh and blood.


    "Boo!" A small stream of blood immediately gushed out, fell to the ground, like a blooming red rose. Han Enxi was silly. Although the girl was not born in a wealthy family, her family conditions are very good, and she has always been well respected. When did she see such a bloody scene when she had never killed a chicken.


    Her body was shaking and her lips were white.


    "Why, is it so frightening? It''s not you who hurt." Qin Dynasty bared his teeth and grinned. He struck while the iron was hot, pulled out another shrapnel with his back hand, and threw it to the ground with a clang in the blood.


    Han Enxi felt a little dizzy. She swayed in place for two times and fell in the arms of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Hello, Hello, Hello," I said, "are you ok?" Qin Dynasty was shocked, the heart of this girl''s psychological quality is too bad!


    "Yes, I''m sorry..." Han Enxi felt that his face was a little feverish. How could he lean into the arms of a strange man. She scrambled to get up, but her high-heeled feet slipped and fell heavily into the arms of the Qin Dynasty.


    This little girl''s body model is not small, pressure on the body of the Qin Dynasty feels very soft. But at the moment, the pain of Qin Dynasty is greater than that of happiness. The girl''s hands are pressing on his wound. The pain is called "heart rending and lung cracking"


    "beauty Beauty, can you get up and get down... " The Qin Dynasty said with great difficulty, "if you press on like this again I, I''m really going to die... "


    "I''m sorry Sorry... " Han Enxi got up again, blushing like a persimmon Mm-hmm.


    "I didn''t die on purpose How can I not die intentionally... " Han Enxi bent over and apologized in a tone of urgency and confusion.


    "Die die die, I direct myself Bah, I know you didn''t mean to Qin Dynasty was also a bit straight tongue, he waved his hand, said, "I should like to apologize to you, your clothes are dirty."


    "Ah?" Han en Xi noticed that his clean clothes had been stained with Yin Hong''s blood.


    This little girl looks a little dizzy, Qin Dynasty quickly pulled her, put her on the side of the seat."Sorry to make you laugh..." Han Enxi seemed a little embarrassed, lowered his head, and did not dare to take out a paper towel to wipe the blood on his clothes. She just felt that sitting with this man was dizzy and wanted to lean on his shoulder.


    Maybe, this kind of arm is very strong.


    In her mind, suddenly came to mind that the last time, the Qin Dynasty rushed to the rostrum and ran away with a gun.


    Maybe This is the real man


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 81

    When the young Korean girl''s heart was dark, Qin Chao didn''t know that he was still absorbed in the performance on the stage.


    Suu Kyi, a tempting female goblin, destroyed the fragile psychological defense of countless young men with a hot dance. For a moment, there were applause and even boys whistling.


    Jin zaiyou was also quite crazy. He stood up and stepped on the chair, clapped his hands, and yelled at the horse and the horse Smecta. Anyway, the Qin Dynasty itself is not understand, also embarrassed to ask the side of Han en Xi.


    Han Enxi was even more depressed. He wanted to leave here early and go back to his bedroom. Unexpectedly, when he met the Qin Dynasty, he felt a little weak and could not walk. God, is this man the nemesis of his life?


    Su Ji finished a song, she threw an ambiguous kiss to Qin Dynasty. Crazy temple, but all the men in this room.


    "She, she kisses me!"


    "My God, my goddess has offered a kiss to me. Does she feel my deep love?"


    "Fart, she kisses me


    "Nonsense! You are big and thick, and it''s strange that the goddess can see you! "


    "Damn it, that''s better than you fat pig!"


    "For my goddess! Damn it


    As a result, a few people in the meeting hall started to fight. Fortunately, some bodyguards came forward and pulled these people out. Only then did the meeting hall which was nearly burst into a tent slowly cool down again.


    Only the Qin Dynasty knew that Suji''s kiss was for herself. Little girl''s courage is big, Qin Dynasty heart burst of warmth.


    Suu Kyi exits, and the rest of the show continues. But everyone seems to be still immersed in Suu Kyi''s dance, so the following programs are not paid much attention to.


    Du Xing is the president of the school martial arts club. He learned Hongquan from his grandfather since childhood. He has a sacred belief in Chinese martial arts.


    Therefore, when he went to university, he immediately set up such an association to attract martial arts lovers who have similar interests to him to study the broad and profound Chinese martial arts culture.


    In this kind of international exchange meeting, in order to carry forward the Chinese martial arts culture, Du Xing naturally tried to win a place for performance.


    At this time, he took his members to the stage to perform a long prepared program.


    In the middle of the stage is a boy and a girl. Men are handsome, women are beautiful. These two people''s martial arts level is also good, is Duxing''s two effective generals.


    The two of them, red and yellow, were feeding each other on the stage. At this time, they perform Hongquan and Xingyiquan. When you come and go, they are as fast as the wind and sometimes as slow as a virgin.


    However, Du Xing ignored one thing, that is, the nature of this martial arts performance is not strong, and the routines can only be understood by those who are knowledgeable.


    The students in our school under the stage are OK. They know that this is the situation in the performance of Chinese martial arts. But those foreign students don''t understand. They yell boring and change programs.


    "What''s the point of this kind of show?" Jin zaiyou leaned back on his chair and curled his lips. "Chinese people don''t know kung fu. Their Kung Fu is just a little bit learned in Korean culture. Our Taekwondo is the best. Eun hee, don''t you think so? "


    As a result, when Jin zaiyou turned his head, the beautiful girl classmate did not sit beside him. "Why, where has en hee gone?"


    Jin zaiyou is strange when he suddenly sees a change on the stage. A Japanese exchange student suddenly came out of the audience and jumped onto the stage.


    "This classmate, I''m sorry, we are performing a program, please go down."


    A teacher immediately stood up and said.


    "Sorry!" Speaking fluent Chinese, the Japanese boy said, "I''m a student of the Japanese zhenwudo hall and have been learning karate. Now I see the students in your school performing Chinese Kung Fu. With the mentality of learning, I want to compete with them. I don''t know if your school can satisfy my wish


    The Japanese student has a seemingly ironic smile on the corner of his mouth. And his leading teacher didn''t care, just stood there watching jokes with his arms in his arms.


    Su Fei looked at the arrogant Japanese student, frowned and discussed with several school leaders. At this time, the person in charge of the exchange meeting, Wu Hao, director of the Municipal Education Bureau, said suddenly.


    "Xiao Su, I think this activity can be carried out. This is more conducive to our Sino Japanese friendship and cultural exchanges. "


    Other people Wu bureau director said so, so Princess Su had to nod her head.


    "Tell Du Xing to compete with this Japanese student. But watch out. That''s enough. "


    "Good." The teacher in charge immediately went to the front desk and told Du Xing.


    The president of the martial arts club is also a little angry. He thinks that you are a Japanese devil who has no eyes. Isn''t this my choice! Well, since you dare to come, I will let you come back.


    Du Xing is full of fighting spirit, but he forgot that what he learned was just a little bit of Hongquan. Even a few of their members are interested. It''s OK to fight two rounds of boxing. If you fight with people, I''m afraid you don''t have any practical experience."Wang Wei, go and teach him a lesson!" Du Xing said to the boy in red.


    "Yes, President, you can look at me!"


    Wang Wei glanced at Ai Jia, a little beauty in yellow military dress. As a member of the club, he has been chasing Aijia for a long time. However, this little girl has a high vision and always says that her Kung Fu is far from good enough. She doesn''t look at herself seriously.


    Hum, I''ll teach this Japanese who doesn''t know the height of the earth in front of her today, and let Aijia change her outlook on herself!


    And those actors behind the stage are also secretly watching the martial arts competition on stage. Fang Wen is wearing a black leather dress and skirt, which is a little more demon than usual. She blushed and asked Hu Lili, who was wearing the same dress.


    "Lily, do you think we can win?"


    "Of course Hu Lili rolled her eyes. "Isn''t Wang Wei always clamoring that he was the martial arts champion of children''s group in the city when he was a child. It should be no problem to play a small Japan."


    "But How do I feel that Japanese student is fierce... " Fang Wen whispered.


    "You little girl..." Hu Lili secretly looked at Suji who was removing her makeup on the other side. She lowered her voice and said, "in your eyes, in addition to your brother of Qin Dynasty, who is not fierce?"


    "Lili What do you mean... " Fang Wen''s face was redder.


    Without talking about the girl''s heart, Wang Wei stood on the front desk and made a bow to the little Japanese.


    "I''m Wang Wei, disciple of Hongquan. Please give me your advice." After that, he clenched his fists and took a horse stance.


    At the same time, Wang Wei also has the meaning of comity. I will defend first and you will attack first.


    That Japanese student is not polite, suddenly a big drink, a big step forward, at the same time is a clean cleaver.


    Wang Wei was startled by this. Japan, a small country with a heart of MAHLE Gobi, can fight as soon as possible!


    "Wang Wei, be careful!" The Japanese student''s attack was not seen by others, but Aijia knew the power. Although karate in Japan is not a good Kung Fu, it pursues power and ferocity. Many Japanese students use their hands to break bricks, and the Japanese students'' palms are calluses, which shows that he has been immersed in this road for a long time.


    If this is done, Wang Wei is not stupid. He has to have a concussion.


    Fortunately, Wang Wei is also clever. In a hurry, he stretched out his two arms and crossed them in front of him.


    The Japanese student''s Cleaver also fell down. There were only two clicks. Wang Wei screamed and fell to his knees with a plop.


    "Wang Wei!"


    Several students ran to him in a hurry. Wang Wei''s face was pale with pain. He was sweating and couldn''t move.


    It happened that a school doctor was also watching the program. He quickly came over and checked for Wang Wei.


    "Fracture, send to the hospital."


    Fracture The students looked at the Japanese student in horror. He stood quietly with his arms down, thinking that the riot had nothing to do with him.


    "Chinese kungfu is nothing more than acrobatics and embroidered legs." After Wang Wei was sent away, the Japanese student finally said in a loud voice, "only karate is the strongest Kung Fu!"


    He went to the center of the stage, raised his arms, and cried out, "I wear Zhengtai every day. I want to set up a Karate Association in Guangyuan school to promote our Japanese karate culture! If you want to become stronger, don''t go to learn that kind of boxing and embroidered legs. Come to our Zhenwu Karate Association. I wear Zhengtai every day. Welcome to you! "


    There was a burst of noise under the stage, and the students in Guangyuan were all angry and exploded the temple. But this god horse day wear Zhengtai is really a member of the martial arts club to a move to kill, but also a fracture.


    Even if they are angry, they can''t beat the family.


    at this time, someone finally couldn''t stand the arrogance of wearing Zhengtai that day and rushed to the stage. All the students were excited and thought that a just young man with Kung Fu was finally coming. Who knows, this look carefully, have been disappointed.


    My Lord, the Qin Dynasty is also a boo. He is actually a Korean exchange student.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Najin zaiyou can''t see that the Japanese publicize their karate so much. Standing on the stage, he shouts with a string of Korean.


    "What did he say?" The Qin Dynasty didn''t know Korean, so he had to ask Han Enxi beside him.


    "What he The Kungfu of his country (China) died of tricks and embroidered legs, and Japan''s Kung Fu did not give Tong (Orthodox). With our own Taekwondo in Korea, how can we die? "


    "Damn it, let''s brag about it again." the Qin Dynasty turned his eyes. No wonder there is a saying in his mind that there is a pretending force every year, especially this year!


    "Soga..." That day, chuanzhengtai seemed to understand Kim Jae Woo''s Korean, and his face became gloomy and said, "in that case, we might as well have a competition. Those who win are eligible to form associations. The loser, kneel down, kowtow, apologize, learn from your teacher! "


    Jin zaiyou saw that the other side put out the karate starting posture, holding the hard principle that the first move is the strongest. He immediately flew forward, and with a strong whip leg, he swept to the forehead of wearing Zhengtai that day.


    "Ha Day wear is too too to drink a sound, stretch out right arm to block his head, firm small arm clamped Jin zaiyou this leg. Then, with his left hand, he held the fist, lying across his waist, and then he drank again and again, giving him a heavy blow.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 82

    Sun chuanzhengtai''s heavy fist is extremely powerful, and before he has hit Jin zaiyou, the latter has already felt the threat from this blow.


    He quickly took back his legs, trying to avoid the seemingly ordinary straight punch.


    And the most skillful Japanese wearing Zhengtai is this straight fist, which he named the strongest straight fist. Usually, he practiced against the stone wall. His hand bone was broken n times, but he finally developed two iron fists.


    If this punch is on Kim Jae woo, I''m afraid the Korean boy will vomit blood and fall to the ground.


    Therefore, Jin jumped after you, but he took a few steps forward to catch up with him. Then he hit a straight punch from his waist with his right hand. This blow, vaguely with the wind.


    Jin zaiyou''s brow jumps straight. He immediately lands, turns over again, and kicks vigorously, with the center of his foot on the fist.


    "Bang!" With the heavy sound, they stepped back one after another, and this time it was even.


    Day wear is too to shake hands, Jin zaiyou also moved two feet.


    "Yes, there is one." Sun chuanzhengtai said, and launched a fierce attack.


    Jin zaiyou is also upright, and attacks with one foot at a time. Two people on the stage, you come and go, play very wonderful. But the Chinese students and teachers below have only one mentality. That''s humiliation.


    Just like when Japan and Russia fought in China, the Chinese people could only act as onlookers.


    Su Fei''s face was ugly, and the director of the Education Bureau was not very satisfied.


    "That Xiao Su, I think the competition can be over. If we go on fighting again, the injury will be small, and it will hurt our international friendship


    Wu bureau director spoke, Su Fei then waved her hand and summoned a bodyguard in black standing next to her.


    "Go and separate them."


    "Yes As soon as the bodyguard bowed, he immediately stepped onto the stage and tried to separate them.


    "Sorry, the contest is over. Please go back."


    Said the bodyguard.


    "This is a sacred contest Day wear Zhengtai to turn around, suddenly hit the bodyguard''s chest.


    Fortunately, the bodyguard had excellent physical fitness, but he was still beaten back and forth and nearly fell off the stage.


    "No one can interfere with the sacred contest." With that, richuanzhengtai starts to come and go with Jin zaiyou again. The bodyguard was beaten back by a move, and his face was red and white.


    "He is definitely not an ordinary Japanese student..." AI Jia sat backstage, frowning and saying, "Zhenwu Taoist school I wonder where I heard the name... "


    At this time, someone finally couldn''t sit still.


    Qin Dynasty felt that his physical strength recovered almost, so he stood up and patted the dust on his body.


    "Where are you going?" Han Enxi was startled by the sudden rise of Qin Dynasty and asked in a hurry.


    "I''m going to do something. You can sit here for a while and go back with your classmates." Qin Dynasty looked back and said with a smile, "it''s evening now, and the school is not very safe."


    With that, he walked leisurely towards the stage of fierce battle.


    Seeing this figure, Su Fei finally breathed a sigh of relief. He''s here. There''s no problem with him.


    "Come back." So he waved to the bodyguard. The latter, dejected, came back quietly and stood aside.


    "Sue, how did you get the bodyguard back?" Director Wu frowned and looked at the young and beautiful female Dean. "You know, they attach great importance to this exchange meeting. If there is any international dispute, it will not be good."


    "Don''t worry, director Wu. Our security is here." Su Fei suddenly burst into laughter when she heard the threatening tone of director Wu.


    "Security? What can the security guard do... " Director Wu murmured.


    By this time, the Qin Dynasty had already stood on the stage. As soon as the man with rags and blood stains appeared, the students below immediately cheered.


    Other people don''t know Qin Dynasty, can they still not know? Not to mention his bravery against the gunman, the fact that he jumped down from the seventh floor to save people in the past shocked all the students.


    With such a strong man, why can''t you solve these two arrogant foreign students.


    "I''m sorry to disturb you two in love." Qin Dynasty hehe said with a smile, "if you like Karate Taekwondo, you can go back home. This is China''s territory. It''s too dangerous for you two children."


    "Don''t disturb our sacred contest Seeing another Chinese troublemaker, RI chuanzhengtai was very angry. This time, he took a step forward without leaving his remaining hands, and hit the Qin Dynasty''s chest with a straight fist.


    And the Qin Dynasty did not hide or dodge, allowing the opponent''s fist to fall over. Day wear is too evil smile, thought this Qin Dynasty was scared silly.


    "Pa!" Who knows, Qin Dynasty but suddenly stretched out his hand, easily put that day wear Zhengtai iron fist in the palm. Then he pinched hard, and the Japanese student screamed and sweated."Lie down for me." Qin Dynasty pulled that day wear Zhengtai''s arm, left hand to hold his abdomen, whirled and swung his shoulder, a beautiful over shoulder fall, put that day wear Zhengtai like throwing sandbags, flopped on the stage.


    This stage is made of wood, only the sound of click can be heard. The floor is smashed and pierced by the fall of the Qin Dynasty. The whole person falls into the stage and murmurs painfully.


    There was an uproar under the stage, and many students stood up and cheered. Qin Dynasty this one hand is too beautiful, neat, one move killed that arrogant Japanese student.


    Jin zaiyou is also frightened. How can a security guard be so fierce.


    But the following are all his classmates, and there are so many Chinese watching, he can not shrink back.


    "Ha He galloped forward two steps, suddenly flew up, turned and kicked in the air, and ran to the forehead of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Nothing to do with jumping so high." Qin Dynasty shakes his head, this move he as long as the side can avoid, and then from the back to make up a palm, to ensure that gold in you, gorgeous to the street.


    But in order to frighten this ungrateful Korean student, the Qin Dynasty stood there. He clenched his right hand and hit Kim Jae you.


    "Boo!" This is the blast of fists, as clear as a firecracker.


    "Bang!" Then the blow fell on the foot of Jin zaiyou. In Jin zaiyou''s expectation, the scene of Qin Dynasty being kicked away did not appear. On the contrary, he flew back more than ten meters, and even turned over several times in the air. He flew directly out of the challenge arena and fell on the row of chairs that Korean students were sitting on.


    There was silence. The power of this fist in the Qin Dynasty was so awe inspiring. Not only the foreign students were terrified, but also the students in their own country.


    One punch flies more than ten meters. God, what strength is this man.


    In particular, Han en Xi, sitting in the last row, unconsciously opened his mouth and filled his eyes with a complex brilliance.


    This man is so powerful that he subverts his own view of the martial arts man in his impression. This is the real strong man. Compared with him, the God Ma jinzaiyou is just a scum!


    My God, did I meet my prince charming on this trip to China?


    Han Enxi''s eyes are full of little hearts, and those dancing girls sitting backstage are also fascinated. As early as before, the Qin Dynasty in the gymnastic classroom, in a magical way to show a hand.


    How can a man who can even wipe out gods and ghosts lose to two foreign students who don''t know the sky and the earth?


    Some of Qin Li''s eyes are not the same.


    He did as his mother said It''s a natural demon


    Looking at the tall figure of Qin Dynasty, Hu Lili suddenly felt some pain.


    Do you have to kill him to save his mother?


    "Qin Dynasty! Qin Dynasty


    At this time, the Qin Dynasty is standing on the challenge arena, the students below wake up from surprise, and start to set off bursts of shouting. Voice like waves, one after another.


    "Qin Dynasty! Qin Dynasty


    All the students from Guangyuan school cheered so much. Now these rebellious college students admire the Qin Dynasty.


    "Click..." At this time, the day wear Zhengtai also climbed out of the hole, his body is all bruised, vaguely said to the Qin Dynasty.


    "You, who are you..."


    "I''m just a security guard." The Qin Dynasty said with a smile, "it''s you who think you''ve learned a little bit and come to China to set up a challenge arena. I think my own level in China has been very rubbish, but you in my eyes, more rubbish


    "I''m not learning fur! I learned the powerful Zhenwu Dao


    "Zhenwu Dao is a god horse thing. I have never heard of it. I''ve only heard of one Dao


    "Puchi..." Several boys backstage couldn''t help laughing.


    A few girls don''t understand. Aijia is more curious. She has heard of many schools. Why hasn''t she heard of this.


    "Master of Qin Dynasty! What is yiben Dao? " She sat backstage, very close to the front desk, and asked boldly.


    "Cough..." The old face of the Qin Dynasty was red, coughing two times, and saying, "one way, that is a powerful martial arts that Japanese women practice. After a study, a woman turns over several gentlemen."


    "It turns out that yiben Dao is so powerful..." AI Jia murmured to herself, "then I''ll also learn a Book of Tao..."


    After Aijia finished, the boys behind him couldn''t help laughing.


    Su Fei didn''t understand these things. It seemed that Qin Ling understood them. The little secretary blushed and scolded Qin Dynasty for being dishonest and said everything.


    I really want the director of the Education Bureau to understand. He coughed twice and said to Princess su.


    "Sue, let the security guard of your school pay attention to the international influence and don''t say anything casually."


    "What?" "Director Wu, what''s the international influence? Did he say anything bad in Qin Dynasty? What is yiben Dao? Why can''t I understand? ""Cough..." Director Wu was so embarrassed that he couldn''t say a word. Several school leaders nearby secretly sent scorn.


    "You insult the holy Zhenwu Dao, I will challenge you!" Sun wear is too roaring.


    "Just you? Next life. " The Qin Dynasty laughs and stomps. The stage trembled for a while, and richuang was shaking into the hole again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 83

    Hu Lili did not know who her father was. She was brought up by her mother since she was a child.


    In Hu Lili''s eyes, her mother is a very beautiful woman. To what extent beautiful, the average man can''t move when he sees her mother.


    And the mother is very gentle, more gentle than any mother in the world. She never seemed to be angry. She did not scold Hu Lili or beat her. When Hu Lili makes mistakes, her mother always smiles at her and tells her to be good.


    Wouldn''t mom be angry? Hu Lili always thinks so.


    Hu Lili''s mother is Hu Qing. She works as a tour guide in a travel company. She often leaves home for several days. So Hu Lili has been very independent since she was a child, and has been praised as a little adult by her neighbors.


    But suddenly one day, the mother who was supposed to work in other places suddenly came home with blood all over her body, which frightened Hu Lili.


    "Mom, what''s the matter with you?" For the first time, Hu Lili felt so scared that there was no blood on her face. Mother is her only relative. If Hu Qing had an accident, she would not want to live at all.


    "Mom is OK..." Hu Qing hugged Hu Lili and said with a gentle smile, "my mother just suffered a little skin injury..."


    "Mom, how did you get hurt?" Hu Lili suddenly ran into the kitchen, took up two kitchen knives, and exclaimed angrily, "Mom, you tell me who bullied you, and I''ll cut her off!"


    "Lili Put down the kitchen knife and don''t hurt yourself Hu Qing couldn''t laugh or cry. She looked at her beautiful daughter, who was almost as tall as herself. Suddenly she sighed and her eyes twinkled.


    "Mom, don''t worry. Your daughter will never let anyone bully you." He can''t fight with Hu Caili


    "Come on, Lili, you can''t fight that man." The smile on Hu Qing''s face began to fade. She suddenly extended her hand. A white light flew out of her palm. With a bang, she bounced the two kitchen knives out of Hu Lili''s hands and chopped them into the wall.


    "Mom..." Hu Lili was stunned, "this is What''s going on? "


    "Well, Lili, you''re old, too. Mom should tell you something." Hu Qing sat down on the sofa, waved to her daughter, and let Hu Lili sit beside her.


    "In fact, you are no ordinary person like your mother. We are goblins. We are white foxes who have cultivated into spirits. "


    "Mom, what are you talking about?" Hu Lili immediately jumped up from the sofa with a strange expression, "we are clearly human beings. You see, those with arms and legs can''t be fox demons! Mom, have you watched too many TV dramas recently


    "Lili, mom didn''t cheat you..." Hu Qing knew her daughter''s temper. She also stood up and put her hands on her body.


    A burst of white gas rose, and behind Hu Qing, seven fluffy white tails suddenly grew out of thin air. The tail was very long, and seven of them danced, almost filling the whole room.


    "This..." Hu Lili was shocked and sat down on the ground. She suddenly remembered the incredible events in the gymnastic classroom the other day.


    Is your mother really a fox demon? Well, this is incredible.


    "Lili, mom, I''m a seven Tailed Fox. But you are still too young, the fox spirit in your body is sealed by me, so you can''t show your real body. You''re just a two tailed spirit fox, and your mana is still very weak. "


    "These I can''t believe it... " Hu Lili shook her head desperately, although because of her name, she has been jokingly called a fox spirit. But she also only as a joke, can not believe that she is really a fox.


    "Lili, my mother is the master of the demon beast gate. Now the monster beast gate is facing an unprecedented crisis, so what you should not have told you so early can only let you know in advance."


    Hu Qing put up her fox tail and said with a wry smile on her face.


    "Monster gate? Master Hu Lili wanted to listen to the book of heaven. She only felt that the door of another world was slowly opening in front of her.


    Maybe, is that the world of Qin Dynasty?


    Hu Lili that some panic in the heart, but foreign overflow a trace of excitement.


    "Yes, monster gate!" Hu Qing nodded and said, "the monster gate is the sect of our goblins. It''s one of the six magic ways. It''s a pity that the evil way is declining now, especially after the fall of one of the sect masters on the monster gate, we are the weakest among the weak. "


    "Mom, how did you get hurt?"


    "It''s not the devil like bastards in the hell gate!" Hu Qing''s face suddenly had a trace of evil spirit that Hu Lili had never seen before, which frightened her daughter. "They will be bullied and humiliated by them at will, and then they will be collected into the hell gate. Dream


    Hu Qing said angrily, "even if I am killed, Lili, you should take over mother''s mantle and continue to enlarge our monster gate."


    "Mom I will not let those who bully you feel better. " Hu Lili and her mother have been dependent on each other since childhood. This time her mother received such a heavy injury that she could not erase her anger."Well, Lili, as long as you can do one thing, my mother can become a Nine Tailed spirit fox, and then go to kill those bastards of the yama gate, and make the monster gate the strongest sect of the magic road again."


    "What''s the matter? Mom, tell me


    "It''s not difficult for you, because you are mother''s daughter, born fox charming body. If you learn to seduce and get the magic pill, you will be able to catch it


    "Magic Dan?" Hu Lili heard another new word.


    "Yes, magic Dan!" Hu Qing nodded, "my mother has found that there is a natural devil around you. As long as you absorb his magic elixir and give it to your mother, she can break through the bottleneck of seven tails, become a Nine Tailed spirit fox, and even become the overlord of the magic way


    "The people around me?" Hu Lili couldn''t imagine who this man was, "who is he?"


    "He is the Qin Dynasty!"


    Hu Lili suddenly wakes up from the memory. Hu Qing''s words that day are still vivid in my mind.


    She looked at the Qin Dynasty standing on the stage with some dullness, and her heart suddenly became empty. Can you really get down to this boy?


    She remembered in a trance that it was this man who saved himself on the road that day.


    On the top of the building again, he saved his good friend, Fang Wen.


    For such a man, can he do it?


    Hu Lili looked down at her hands, her hands flickering with white light.


    "Lili, what''s the matter with you?" Fang Wen next to see her good friend''s strange situation, quickly asked.


    "It''s OK, Wenwen. Don''t worry about me." Hu Lili immediately woke up, quickly scattered the dim white light in her hand, waved her hand and said.


    At this time, the stage was suddenly a little chaotic, because the Qin Dynasty smashed the Japanese wearing Zhengtai into the floor, and the Japanese students below were immediately angry. Some of the elder martial brothers who seemed to be wearing Zhengtai roared to rush to the stage.


    "Come on, stop the students!" Director Wu''s eyelids jumped, and quickly called out, "don''t let things expand!"


    Su Fei naturally did not watch the excitement. As soon as she waved her hand, the bodyguards all stood in a row and stopped in front of the stage. However, these Japanese students were all students of zhenwudao, and they were very impolite. They soon broke up the bodyguard team and climbed onto the stage by force.


    "You''re finished. These are my senior brothers." Day wear is too like an immortal cockroach, once again climbed out of the floor, although the body is injured, but still proud to say.


    "They are the masters of zhenwudao. You will accept the anger of our holy zhenwudao!"


    With that, the ten or so students had already rushed to the Qin Dynasty and surrounded it in a circle.


    Instead of fighting in groups, these people surrounded the Qin Dynasty as shown on TV, and then knelt down on the ground.


    Then a Japanese student came forward and stood opposite the Qin Dynasty, posing as karate.


    "Want a wheel fight?" Qin Dynasty picked his eyebrows. He laughed, took out a lighter from his pocket and lit a cigarette for himself, "OK, if you like, I''ll play with you. If you don''t think you can do it together. "


    "Arrogant!" The Japanese students even said a sentence of Chinese. It seems that these students had studied Chinese before they came to China.


    The Japanese student said, stepping forward two steps, shoes on the floor made a touch sound.


    He approached the Qin Dynasty''s body, and at the same time, he turned his hand and hit the Qin Dynasty''s chest like thunder.


    This one hand is fast and fierce. It is totally the gap between the two levels.


    But this can not hurt the Qin Dynasty, Qin Dynasty is just a wave of hands, fingers in the cigarette end of the head of the air. At the same time, the body to the side, one hand holding the Japanese student''s arm, the other hand in the other side of the abdomen.


    With a dull bang, the Japanese student vomited out a mouthful of sour water, only felt his stomach twitch with death. However, the Qin Dynasty refused to give up, took up his arm, rotated him all over the place, and then threw him to the bottom of the stage, which made him look pale.


    "Hi!" This one went down, and immediately another student rushed up and hit him with a straight fist. Their moves are just splits, punches, or kicks. Although their moves are simple, they are full of strength. If ordinary people suffer from it, their bones will be broken.


    However, Qin Dynasty was not an ordinary person. He reached out to catch the cigarette end falling from the sky, put it into his mouth, and then stood there carelessly, allowing the fierce straight fist of the other party to fall on his chest.


    "Ah When Su Fei saw this scene, she cried out.


    While sitting in the background watching the excitement, SUJ''s eyes flashed a beautiful look.


    Hum, just because you want to hurt my man, it''s far from that!


    "Click!" A clear sound of bone fracture, in all the people''s gaping, the Japanese student covered his arm, knelt on the ground and muttered painfully.In the Qin Dynasty, there was nothing wrong with smoking.


    "Weak, you are too weak." The Qin Dynasty raised the middle finger to them.


    "Together A student who seems to be the leader drinks it.


    "Hi!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 84

    Ten or so Japanese boys were all shouting and jumping up. The Qin Dynasty was still unhurried. They just stretched out their hands and grabbed the fastest running boy. Then, like holding a toy, they held him in their hands and swung them back and forth.


    "Bang!"


    "Ouch


    "Bagabalu!" Those Japanese students were hit by their compatriots one by one, crying and howling, and soon fell on the stage. The students below are watching the boiling of animal blood. This security is awesome!


    "The holy Zhenwu Dao will never fail!" These Japanese students soon got up from the ground again, ready to start. This was whispered by her. No one else heard it, but it fell into Suu Kyi''s ears. She looked at the pretty girl at once and kept her mind.


    After all, what the Qin Dynasty practiced was the magic way. If it was known by other famous and decent sects, it would certainly not let go of this future demon. AI Jia seems to be a disciple of a famous and decent school. She has been following the Qin Dynasty. He seems to want to think of a way, let Qin Dynasty leave here first. Otherwise, the consequences may be disastrous.


    Thinking of this, her eyes turned, and then went to the side of Princess Su, quietly said something in her sister''s ear.


    When Suu Kyi was thinking, the fight on the stage was in full swing.


    In order to see how good tusanfu had in the end, the Qin Dynasty did not fight back, but let the other side attack. It has to be said that there are still some attainments in the so-called Zhenwu road. Because he kicked a lot of boards, he quit his job and didn''t work as a teacher. When he was a demolition worker, he was also able to mix up.


    He was hit with a sledgehammer, and he was able to tear down the house with his fists and kicks.


    In the Qin Dynasty, there was still a lot of imagination in his mind, but he was more and more frightened.


    Although I am not a master of Zhenwu Taoism, I have been immersed in it for many years, and I think I have made some achievements. This time he came to China, he also wanted to take this opportunity to spread Zhenwu Taoism and carry it forward in China.


    But I didn''t expect, ah, just in this university, they were all knocked down by a little-known security guard.


    This made him feel like a fire in his heart. After a long attack on the Qin Dynasty, he suddenly jumped up. His right arm was lifted up and his hand was clenched into a fist. With the sound of the wind, he smashed the Qin Dynasty.


    "Look! It''s the teacher''s killing fist A Japanese student said excitedly.


    "Finally see the teacher''s unique skill!" Other Japanese students were also surprised.


    "Sabarahi (great)!" Day wear is too much clench a pair of fists, "this is the end of that damned security guard!"


    In that case, tusanf''s punch was very powerful, which made other people dare not face it. The Qin Dynasty, which was under the style of boxing, actually stretched out a big stretch and said.


    "It''s boring. Let''s end this stupid competition."


    After that, he did not dodge. He suddenly flew a punch and ran into the so-called murdering fist of zhongtusanfu.


    "Ha, that Chinese is looking for death!" A Japanese student laughs. But then, he couldn''t laugh.


    "Ah With the sound of bone cracking, the body of zhongtusanfu seemed to be a kite with broken string. It flew more than ten meters away and fell under the challenge arena with a plop. After struggling for a long time, he couldn''t get up.


    The Japanese students were frightened and ran to check their teacher''s injuries.


    I saw that the Japanese teacher, who was arrogant and overbearing just now, rolled his white eyes and fainted. The whole right arm was hanging there, and the fracture could not run.


    And Qin Dynasty, as if nothing happened to shake his arm, and hit a huff, said, "this is also some skills, dare to run to shout?"


    With that, he stood in the middle of the stage, pointed to the Japanese students under the stage, then moved his hand, and then pointed to the Korean students who had been watching the excitement.


    "In the Qin Dynasty, no matter whether you studied Daoism or Taekwondo, it was not easy to use it in China. I am the security guard in this school. If you are unconvinced, you can come to me for a challenge. It''s just that I''m not very good-natured. Challenge my fate. Hum... "


    He pointed to zhongtusanf, who had passed out, and said in a loud voice, "this is the end of challenging me. If you are not afraid of death, come on!"


    The voice dropped, and the whole meeting hall clapped with applause. All the Chinese students are clapping, and many girls have little stars in their eyes.


    "This guy is a real chooser Suji sat helplessly beside her sister, looking at the Qin Dynasty, with love and worry.


    "Such a man Unfortunately, he doesn''t belong to me... " Princess Su pressed her mind to death in her heart. No one could see it.


    "Can I do it?" Hu Lili also some daze, she suddenly began to hate her life experience, "why am I a fox demon?"


    "A male monk, I won''t miss it!" Han Enxi, who was sitting in the last row, also held up his small fist and secretly encouraged himself.


    "He must be a practitioner..." Aijia also took out her mobile phone, edited a text message and sent it out, "this matter, you must inform the teacher..."www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 85

    "What are you going to do with me if you don''t go with Suzy?" Su Fei stood at the gate of the auditorium, frowning and looking at the Qin Dynasty glued like gum.


    "It''s not about your safety." The Qin Dynasty didn''t know why, and always felt that he wanted to owe something to this beautiful headmaster. He had no choice but to smile and say, "skeletons have sent two groups of killers. I have dealt with SUJ''s group. But I''m a little worried about you


    "Have you killed five killers?" Su Fei looked at the several pools of blood on the ground and felt a little startled. Just outside the auditorium, what kind of battle did this man go through.


    According to Chu Shan, all five men had guns. In the end, they seized three 54 pistols, three Uzi punches, and ten red axes for fire fighting (as for where the rest is, I don''t need to say more).


    "I always find it a little strange that these five people don''t seem to be skeletons. In the style of a skeleton, such a fool would not be sent out. " Qin Dynasty with its own judgment, said.


    "You don''t have to worry about that. I have someone to protect me." With that, Su Fei pointed to more than ten bodyguards in black around her.


    "They can''t even beat a few Japanese. I''m not sure." The voice of the Qin Dynasty dropped, and the old faces of the bodyguards suddenly turned red. To tell you the truth, after watching the competition just now, they admire this man''s ability.


    But it would be better if he could speak more tactfully.


    But now is the time when life is at stake. Where does the Qin Dynasty have time to consider euphemism. The only thing he has to do now is to find a way to protect Sufei''s safety.


    "I don''t need you. I still have Jiang Dong." Su Fei said, dragging her fighting housekeeper to her body, protesting to the Qin Dynasty.


    "I will swear to protect the safety of the eldest lady!" Jiang Dong immediately said.


    The Qin Dynasty just laughed twice and took a look at Jiang Dong. The latter immediately lowered his head and stepped back in silence.


    "Jiang Dong, you!" Seeing this scene, Princess Su was not angry.


    "I said, Su Dong, where have I offended you? You seem to hate my appearance." The Qin Dynasty touched his nose and asked in a somewhat puzzled way.


    "Well, who seldom hates you." Su Fei rolled her eyes. She pushed the glasses on the bridge of her nose and looked at the man in front of her.


    Why do you want to get close to me with Suu Kyi.


    "Su Dong!" Qin Dynasty''s face was a little cold down, "now is not the time to joke, the strength of skeletons, don''t you know? They are not only professional, but also possess powerful weapons (such as werewolves). With your bodyguards, they can''t keep you safe. The only way to get through this crisis is to let the skeleton be frightened and dare not to move your safety for the time being, and then we can start to think of other ways. "


    Su Fei was a little short of breath. She found that once the man got serious, she could not refuse.


    "Well So let''s do it... " Su Fei suddenly felt very tired. She waved and said to Jiang Dong, "Jiang Dong, take your bodyguards to Suji. It''s enough to have a man in the Qin Dynasty here. "


    "Yes, miss." Jiang Dong with a group of bodyguards turned away, this guy felt that he was going to cry. Grandma, the eldest lady seems to trust her very much. As a result, Qin Dynasty sent them away with a few words


    What''s more, the most hurtful sentence is that one person from Qin Dynasty is enough. Feelings we so many professional bodyguards, are not as good as others a small security guard.


    Cough, it seems that it is not. Qin Dynasty''s ability, even if others do not know, he Jiang Dong is admirable five body throw to the ground. A heavy car will be kicked over with one foot. Five fierce killers with guns were solved by him alone. Although slightly injured, but this can not hide his enviable strength!


    "Come on, you should be able to drive." Su Fei said, from her bag out of the car key, and then put into the hands of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Yes." Qin Dynasty nodded, "I''ve also driven an Audi A6L."


    This guy finished just like slapping himself with a big mouth. Whose car is Audi A6L? Fang Hua''s car! I''m so obsessed with myself that I''ll tell you everything.


    "You can do it." Who knows Su Fei doesn''t believe it at all, "then you can be a bodyguard and driver for me."


    "Yes! Miss The Qin Dynasty is very stiff, learning from Jiang Dong''s tone and saying, "where are we going?"


    "I have a party to attend in the evening." Su Fei said faintly, "but you can''t get into this dress. Let''s go to Jinhua commercial building, where it''s open 24 hours a day. First, I''ll change your clothes."


    "Ah? And clothes? " Qin Dynasty heart way oneself purse does not have a dime, "I this a body of clothes is not OK?"


    "Don''t be kidding. It''s a grand party." Su Fei rolled her eyes.


    "But This I... " Qin Dynasty is also embarrassed to say that he has no money, then to the mouth feel this depressed, constantly into the stomach and swallow back.Su Fei could not see the Qin Dynasty. She covered her mouth, snickered for a moment, and then resumed her light tone.


    "I don''t need to pay for your poor appearance."


    "I, I will give it back to you..."


    "Don''t say that stupid thing. It''s staff clothes. You are the personal housekeeper of my princess Su for the time being, so I am in charge of your clothes


    "Yes! Miss


    "Don''t imitate Jiang Dong!"


    "Yes! Miss


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Two people into the underground parking lot, soon, a silver Mercedes Benz E300 slowly drove out.


    When the Mercedes Benz drove out of the campus, a black figure suddenly appeared on the side of a teaching building.


    This is a foreign man in a black windbreaker. His figure is very strange under the moon. He looked at the direction of the gallop and murmured to himself.


    "This security guard is very cautious. I sent out five killers to confuse them. It seems that he has seen through them. "


    He said, and suddenly laughed, "Oh, it''s really troublesome to finish a task gracefully. It seems that I have to go out on my own and get a bad sweat. However, this girl is really beautiful. If it is not a task, I really want to turn her into my first embrace Ha ha... "


    As the voice dropped, a pair of black wings suddenly opened behind the man, and flew with his body, and quickly disappeared into the night sky.


    "Sister, the man is following." He didn''t know. There were two people staring at him all the time in the hall.


    Bai Jiaojiao was playing with her sword and said to the flower girl who had a deep look.


    "Well, I know." Hua Niang nodded, "I didn''t expect that there would be so many dark creatures. As early as a hundred years ago, it was agreed that the dark creatures of the West could not set foot on the land of China. Why did they suddenly appear


    "Sister, you think, they probably didn''t care about the rules for so long." Said Bai Jiaojiao.


    "Anyway, rules are rules. As a member of the cultivation world, we have the responsibility to guard this rule. " Flower Niang said, a wave of hand, way, "Jiaojiao, let''s follow up."


    "OK!" That white Jiao Jiao Jiao is a person who likes to join in the fun. When the elder martial sister spoke, she naturally became more happy. The voice falls, Bai Jiaojiao turns into a white light, chasing the direction that the man flies away.


    "She''s always in such a hurry." Hua Niang shakes her head, and she turns into colorful light and goes with her.


    Qin Dynasty didn''t know that he had been watched by so many people. He was driving for Miss Su Fei. This guy is driving a Mercedes Benz E300, a burst of emotion. A good car is a good car. It''s totally two kinds of feelings with Xiali! A world of difference!


    It''s like you bought two inflatable dolls, one hundred and one thousand. This feeling is absolutely different.


    The car soon drove into the city and stopped in the parking lot set up in Jinhua commercial building.


    Two people got out of the car, and Qin Dynasty followed Su Fei closely. Don''t know why, Su Fei suddenly feel very satisfied, if this man can follow him all the time, that would be good.


    "Try to avoid places where there are too many people. If someone gets mixed up in the crowd and starts at you, it will be troublesome." Qin Dynasty along with the princess into the Jinhua commercial building, while not forgetting to remind.


    "At this time, there won''t be so many people in the mall." Su Fei said with a smile.


    The Jinhua commercial building is a comprehensive large commercial building, with six floors in total. Each floor has its own style. The most eye-catching is a variety of luxury cars in the hall on the first floor, one of which attracted the interest of the Qin Dynasty.


    It seems that a few days ago, he was still carrying Suu Kyi, and a caryan on the road race. As a result, of course, I won brilliantly. He was not interested in knowing what would happen to the owner of the casa.


    There are all kinds of goods sold in this shopping mall, but they are all high-end goods. Any clothes can be sold for thousands of yuan. The Qin Dynasty of Shenma brand has heard of it. Moreover, compared with these famous brand clothes, the Qin Dynasty preferred to sell goods on the ground. It''s cheap and good-looking. Although the quality is not good, it''s comfortable to wear.


    There are also some cafeterias in the commercial building. The Qin Dynasty, which was very tired and thirsty for food, could not help feeling hungry.


    Unfortunately, I didn''t come here to eat, but to buy clothes.


    "Qin Dynasty, come here and try this one!" After Princess Su entered the mall, her eyes behind the lens were always shining. She led the Qin Dynasty to a boutique men''s clothing store.


    The beautiful shopping guide immediately took the clothes recommended by the imperial concubine. Qin Dynasty swept the price, good guy, 5000 yuan!


    "Cough This dress... "


    "Sir, this dress suits you very well. You can see that you have such a wide shoulder and a typical hanger. This suit is an Italian brand with guaranteed quality and fashionable shape, which will definitely satisfy you. Come on, you can have a try


    Although the Qin Dynasty wore tattered security clothes, the clothes on her were all high-end goods, and the shopping guide could recognize them at a glance. Therefore, she looked at the Qin Dynasty in the eyes, although with a smile, but hidden a trace of eccentricity. Obviously, she should be treated as a soft face.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 86

    "Cough..." The Qin Dynasty looked at the expensive suit and coughed. Damn it, it''s too expensive. It''s all he has in his closet.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t it good-looking? " Su Fei took a look at the dress for the Qin Dynasty and said, "indeed, the color is a little rustic. It''s not masculine at all. Miss, please give me that black one


    "OK." The shopping guide immediately put away the dress, and then took off a black, 6999 European casual suit from the shelf.


    "This is good. Try it." Su Fei said to the Qin Dynasty.


    "This..." The Qin Dynasty was still hesitant to reach for the suit. He has the courage to kill a man, but this dress is Can''t afford it


    "why, it''s not good-looking?" Su Fei blinked her eyes and said to the shopping guide, "sorry, please bring that one here..."


    "No, it''s not..." The Qin Dynasty quickly waved his hand, "in fact, they are very beautiful..."


    "Why don''t you try?"


    "This The price is a little too expensive It''s worth nearly two months'' salary. " Qin Dynasty hey ran road.


    "Oh, you said this," Su Fei laughed. "I forgot to tell you that you have been transferred to the Blue Shield security company as a senior security guard. The monthly salary is not 4000, but 6000. And every time you go out on a mission, you get a bonus. For example, you are out of the field now, and you are sent to Guangyuan on duty, so with the bonus, you can get at least 8000 yuan a month. Well, it''s a small collar. "


    "In the way of It turns out that I can make so much money now... " The two eyes of the Qin Dynasty twinkled with $. But then he remembered, ya, this 8000 yuan sounds a lot, he still hasn''t got a cent.


    "Big boss, don''t be in arrears with your salary, or I''m afraid I''ll starve to death first."


    "I can''t pay you back!" Su Fei gave the Qin Dynasty a white eye, and then put the suit into his hand, "hurry to try! It''s all high-end goods. It''s low-grade clothes


    The Qin Dynasty was defeated. This is still a low-grade product. What rich people wear is not clothes, but loneliness.


    The Qin Dynasty was urged by the imperial concubine Su to take the suit and go to the fitting room to change his broken and bloody security suit.


    When he came out, whether it was a shopping guide or Sufei, his eyes were bright.


    This young man, and just wearing a security suit in a mess, it is a world of difference.


    There are stars in the eyes of the shopping guide. The little white face really sells well, but it''s too expensive. The monthly package is 8000. Her salary is only 3000 yuan, plus a little Commission is not enough to support him.


    It''s better to ask him whether he is willing to support himself or not.


    The little girl thinks wildly, and Princess Su is more excited. She seems to have a little rabbit in her heart, and the one who jumps is called fast. Usually, Qin Dynasty didn''t dress up. Wearing this suit today, I felt like a different person.


    If you don''t tell others who they are at the banquet, others will surely think that Qin Dynasty is the eldest son of the family.


    The Qin Dynasty stood there, upright, with a faint smile. Especially others have a wild spirit, which is very different from ordinary men.


    "Not bad, not bad." Su Fei nodded again and again, and the girl suddenly got a little excited, and her long hidden desire for shopping suddenly sprouted, "this one, this one, this one Mm-hmm. I want that one, too. The shopping guide will take it down and let him have a try. "


    "Yes The shopping guide was so happy that he got a big job today! This little white face is good, benefit the society!


    She also tried two suits and four or five windbreaker. She was very satisfied. In particular, a black windbreaker, wearing on the body of the Qin Dynasty is very handsome, a little Keanu Levis flavor.


    It''s just that this time I went to the party and wore a big black windbreaker was a bit too flashy.


    "Put on the first suit." Finally, she said, "it''s more like my housekeeper to wear this one."


    Su Fei said, and then to the shopping guide, "all tried, also give me a package."


    "Good!" The shopping guide was overjoyed. Without saying a word, she went to take Sufei to pay the bill. When the Qin Dynasty changed clothes and came out, I saw that big bag and small bag, and two eyes almost didn''t jump out.


    "No, you bought them all?"


    "Well, if it''s right, of course I''ll buy it." "I''m sorry, I''m so busy with my work that I seldom go shopping and buy clothes," she said


    "the way you buy clothes is awesome." Qinchuan felt a little dry in his mouth. These clothes cost thirty or forty thousand yuan.


    "Let''s go. Take your clothes and throw them into the car first." Su Fei was very satisfied to see the new Qin Dynasty. There was such a strong and handsome boy beside her. She not only felt comfortable in her heart, but also had face in front of outsiders.


    Until the Qin Dynasty went far with the imperial concubine, the shopping guide was still immersed in the joy of commission. Later, I suddenly remembered that I forgot to call that handsome guy!In remorse, the beautiful shopping guide began to calculate how much commission he had earned.


    The Qin Dynasty, with a big bag and a small bag in her hand, followed Su Fei in the elevator of the shopping mall and slowly came to the first floor.


    Seeing the sad face of Qin Dynasty, Su Fei couldn''t help laughing.


    "Look at your worries. These are your staff clothes. Remember to wash them frequently."


    "Your boss treats his employees very well." The Qin Dynasty sighed.


    "You are worth the price." Said Su Fei.


    "Cough, I think I sold it."


    "Die! If you want to sell it, I won''t buy it! " This guy just started to spit blood.


    "Oh! beautifulgirl£¡¡±


    As soon as they walked out of the stairs, a blonde foreigner in a black top-grade windbreaker suddenly appeared in front of them. The foreigner was very young and handsome, but his skin was a little white, and his eyes were a little red than normal people.


    He spoke a little raw Chinese and seemed to praise the beauty of Princess su.


    "Beautiful! Good looking With that, he took out a digital camera from her body and pressed the shutter to Suji.


    Su Fei quickly stretched out her hand to block her face, which could be easily photographed.


    The Qin Dynasty also took a step forward and blocked in front of Su Fei.


    "No, you can''t do it!" Qin Dynasty to the big nose foreigner repeatedly shook his head, "please, don''t disturb us, do you understand?"


    "My friend, don''t be so heartless!" The foreigner held up his camera and said, "I just want to take two pictures for commemoration."


    "Take a picture!" The Qin Dynasty put all the bags on one hand, and then pointed to the star poster on the other side of the wall, "see, that, take a picture at will!"


    "Puchi..." Su Fei can''t help laughing. This guy is really immoral. What kind of idea is it.


    "My friend, don''t do this. It''s just taking pictures, taking pictures!" The foreigner still refused to give up, and seemed to want to go further. "I want to take a picture with a beautiful woman, just one."


    ¡°NONONO£¡¡± The Qin Dynasty waved his fingers and said solemnly, "do you know who this man is? She is a big star in China, and there is a charge for taking pictures with her! "


    "Charge?" "The foreigner glared at his big blue eyes," he even charged for it


    "Of course The Qin Dynasty said, "there is no free lunch! And such a beautiful MM group photo, of course, is to accept money! See, I''m her agent. You need my permission to take a picture! "


    "How much is it?" The foreigner really took out his wallet, which contained a stack of red RMB.


    "Well, that''s right. Our fees are reasonable." A bad smile appeared in the corner of the Qin Dynasty''s mouth. "The market price is 50000 yuan RMB, and it can''t shine on your face. Since you are a foreign friend, let''s give you a 15% discount. You can give me 475. "


    "My friend, you are joking The foreigner finally understood that Qin Dynasty was playing a trick on him.


    "Yes, I''m just kidding." The Qin Dynasty immediately closed his smile and said coldly, "in China, it is very impolite to take photos of others. Now, please get out of the way. Don''t get in our way. "


    "I just want to take a picture." The foreigner also explained.


    "Bring your wife over next time and let me take two pictures too!" The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help but drink it. Then he reached out to take Su Fei and walked outside the shopping mall.


    But for the first time, Princess Su was stopped by a boy (except her brother), and her face turned red and she followed her without saying a word.


    Until two people out of the mall, the foreigner''s face suddenly more murderous sneer.


    "It''s so meticulous." The blonde foreigner suddenly licked his tongue and said with a smile, "let me play with you."


    With that, he put the camera up and went outside the mall. Under the cover of night, he beat a pair of black wings and chased the silver Mercedes Benz E300.


    "Sister, sister! They are all gone


    "I know, I know!"


    But in this shopping mall, the flower Niang actually pulls own younger martial sister, upstairs downstairs strolls. When she saw the beautiful clothes, she tried them on. No matter what clothes she tried on, she was very beautiful.


    Moreover, they seem to have some money on them. As a sect of Xiuzhen, although they are demon Xius, they certainly have industry support from outside. But what makes Bai Jiaojiao puzzled most is that her elder martial sister has been shopping for a long time. She doesn''t know how many clothes she has changed. But Hua Niang just doesn''t pay a cent, just try it on and go after it.


    Seeing the look of scorn and anger from the shopping guide, Bai Jiaojiao felt embarrassed.


    "Sister, at least you can buy one or two."


    "What are you buying for?"


    "Yes, of course! Don''t you like it very much? ""Like is one thing, wearing is another!" Hua Niang Yi was teaching her younger martial sister, "this dress is bare chest and bare back. There are several pieces that are still open in front, and some of them are not tightly wrapped. How can you wear this kind of clothes? It''s not proper! "


    "It''s your own big chest..." Bai Jiaojiao rolled her eyes. "Elder sister, they are all far away. If we don''t keep up with them, we will lose them."


    "Yes! I almost forgot the business! Let''s keep up with Ah! What a lovely dress! Can you try it? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 87

    Mandela business hall, which is a famous membership club in southern Jiangsu. All the people who can get in and out of this club are senior people with money and status.


    All the top people in Sunan want to get a membership card from Mandela. Because getting the membership card proves your status in Sunan city. Otherwise, even if you are worth hundreds of millions, you may still be a vulgar upstart in the eyes of other high-level people.


    Obviously, as a member of Su Xianfei''s family.


    When she took out the golden membership card, the two security guards at the door immediately beamed with smiles and invited her and the Qin Dynasty in.


    The guild hall is located in the suburb, which is quiet and remote. The Qin Dynasty carefully observed the surrounding conditions before going in. In name, he accompanied Su Fei to the reception, but he did not forget the basic purpose of his coming here.


    Protect Princess su.


    The interior of the guild hall is resplendent, and the walls are also carved with the relief of flowers, birds, fish and insects, which shows a unique style of ancient charm.


    As soon as you enter the door, you can see sitting in a huge fish tank, just like a wall. There are all kinds of rare and beautiful fish in it. They swim around happily and accept the appreciation of outsiders.


    "Miss Su, this way, please." There are also well-dressed and elegant beauty waiters, standing next to the wall of the fish tank, to guide Princess su.


    "The fish is quite expensive." The Qin Dynasty looked at these fish which were even bigger than the basin and asked in a low voice.


    "Well, a fish can buy the little place where you live now." Said Su Fei.


    Qin Dynasty swallows saliva, mutter a sentence, let Su Fei almost laugh out a sound.


    "Such expensive fish It must be delicious... "


    Under the guidance of the waitress, they passed through a long corridor and came to an open space.


    There are long tables, which are full of food. There are so many kinds of food that you can think of. You can find it here.


    There are also some male waiters, with wine in their hands, walking through the venue. Once in a while, you will be taken a glass of wine and put it in your mouth to taste it slowly.


    There are probably more than 50 people here, each dressed up very elegantly. Most of them are walking around the venue. Maybe a few men stand together to talk about politics, business and beauty. Or a small group of women together, in a low voice, laughing, as if talking about cosmetics and their husband.


    "It''s a buffet party." Su Fei took a cup of amber tequila from a waiter who passed by and said with a smile to the Qin Dynasty, "I know you haven''t eaten at night. Feel free!"


    Although the Qin Dynasty was hungry, he did not dare to leave the imperial concubine. Who knows if there are killers lurking in this guild hall. Don''t take it lightly. The Qin Dynasty reminded himself that he didn''t want to see the food which was full of temptation, but followed Su Fei every step of the way.


    "Don''t be so nervous here." Princess Su felt warm when she saw the Qin Dynasty. She took the Qin Dynasty to a table, picked up a beautifully made plate and put it into the hands of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Take what you like. Don''t worry about me. This is a high-end guild hall. Those killers can''t get in. "


    "It''s OK. I''m not hungry!" The Qin Dynasty waved its hands. Just as he was saying this, his stomach began to purr.


    the old face of Qin Dynasty is red. At this stage, he needs too much food. After two more battles, the physical energy consumption is not correct.


    but in front of Princess su This makes him feel so much.


    Princess Su covered her mouth and laughed, "well, I''ll eat with you. It''s OK."


    Other people Su Feifei all said so, and he is not a man. Qin picked up a few pieces of food from the table and forgot to take a few pieces of food from the table.


    After a while, his plate was full and he stood there eating. Su Fei stood by to watch him smile and took a glass of champagne from the waiter who passed by. Looking at the Qin Dynasty, one hand plate and one hand fork to eat busy, he took it in his hand.


    The speed of eating in the Qin Dynasty can be called the best in the world. Although it was a self-help party, the people who came here did not want to eat. The buffet is just a situation. We all eat a little at will, then drink some wine and get together. Some young men and women from rich families can also take this opportunity to build a bridge and get to know each other. It''s really humiliating to eat like this. Several men and women standing nearby immediately moved aside, for fear that others would think that they had something to do with the food.


    But Qin Dynasty didn''t care their eyes, he was hungry, and if he didn''t have enough food, how could he have the strength to fight.


    In particular, he broke through the concentration stage, and the demand for food went up to a higher level. The happiest thing is that there is no money to eat, which is simply in the heart of the Qin Dynasty.


    He carried the plate from the beginning of a table to the end.All the people were stunned and watched the Qin Dynasty wipe out the food on the whole table with amazing speed.


    It''s exaggeration. Is this man from Africa?


    All the ladies covered their mouths, and the topic of discussion gradually shifted to the Qin Dynasty.


    I don''t know that I have become the focus of discussion. The Qin Dynasty only felt that I had never been so hungry, as if I could not eat enough. In fact, he was overdrawn to control the Yin and Yang bells of the earth objects to defend against the explosion of hand grenades.


    Although the magic weapon of earth utensils is powerful, it is just like a three-year-old boy who insists on lifting a hundred jin pure gold shield.


    The price is too much physical strength, too much energy. What does this energy use to supplement? Nature is food, and a lot of food. Only after the foundation was built and the supernatural powers were cultivated, could the Qin Dynasty draw energy from heaven and earth, so as to reduce his demand for food.


    Qin Dynasty is in this mountain, do not know how much of a stir their own food.


    Su Fei is also very surprised, she also just found out that the Qin Dynasty can eat so much. No wonder this guy has so much strength. He ate a lot of food. However, he is not fat, just like his sister.


    Yes, my sister can eat too. It''s no wonder these two people make a couple, two bucks, hum.


    Su Fei didn''t know that she was envious, envious and hateful. She looked at the eyes of Qin Dynasty, which was so gentle.


    In the Qin Dynasty, he didn''t know the good fortune while the beauty was on the side. He only cared about destroying food. After a table, it doesn''t matter. There are still several tables. When the Qin Dynasty took the plate and moved to another table, everyone was crazy.


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t know the beauty''s grace, but someone noticed the abnormality of Su Fei. She was so jealous that she came over with her wine cup.


    "Oh, isn''t this Su Dong?" The man''s hair was a little bit golden, and there were elegant glasses on the bridge of his nose. He was dressed in a famous suit, handsome and handsome, especially the warm smile on his face, which attracted the attention of many rich girls.


    But he just talked to those girls, as if he were the ancient flower queen, carelessly selecting his own guests.


    His name is long yaoren, the son of long Tianzheng of Tianlong Group. When he was a junior high school student, he was famous for his lack of flowers. Now is often driving BMW to the University bubble mm, and is a day, never repeat.


    With his own life experience and appearance, he never met an opponent among women.


    All the women tried to catch the man''s heart, and there was no doubt that they failed.


    Only such a woman, she let long yaoren love heartache, but also hate itchy teeth. She is Su Fei, a beautiful rose growing in the high society.


    This woman, absolutely with thorns.


    But it is in this way that long yaoren likes it more. The desire to conquer, let him try every means to pursue this woman, to hear her crooning voice in his crotch!


    But Su Fei refused her offensive again and again. He even thought that Sufei was a homosexual, but today, she showed such a gentle and infuriating look at a man!


    Unforgivable!


    Although his anger was burning in his heart, long yaoren''s face was still full of warm smile, which made people feel like spring breeze.


    "Hello, Mr. long." Su Fei just nodded slightly, and Qin Dynasty also turned around, with a piece of cake in her hand. Her mouth was destroying food, but her eyes were looking at the Dragon Prince.


    It''s a funny name. Mr. long, I''m also the Third Prince of the Dragon King.


    "It''s OK. You don''t have to worry about me." Su Fei saw that Qin Dynasty had not eaten enough, so she said gently, "you can continue to eat. This is the young master of Tianlong Group."


    Su Fei''s meaning is very obvious. This is the eldest young master of Tianlong Group, not a killer sent by skeleton.


    The Qin Dynasty nodded and turned around to eliminate food. But his ears, like two small radars, continued to pay attention to the surroundings.


    "This is your friend?" Long yaoren disdained to look at the eating phase of the Qin Dynasty, but with a smile in his eyes, he asked Su Fei.


    "He is my housekeeper, Qin Dynasty." Su Fei''s attitude towards the Dragon Prince was very indifferent, which was opposite to that of Qin Dynasty. This makes long yaoren jealous, can not help but want to make the Qin Dynasty in front of the public ugly.


    He looked at the Qin Dynasty was busy destroying food. His eyes behind the lens turned and said to Princess su.


    "If there is nothing wrong with Su Dong, he can come and have a word with us. You haven''t been in such a party for a long time. My friends miss you very much. I know that Su Dong came here today to discuss with Liao Dong about the land in Dongchuan City. Now his daughter Liao Shasha is also there. Why don''t you get to know him first? "


    Long yaoren pointed to the young men and girls of some wealthy families in the distance and said to Princess su.


    Su Fei pushed her glasses but didn''t refuse, "OK, I''ll be there in a minute."But long yaoren is more jealous of the fire. The princess Su is obviously accommodating the housekeeper and wants to wait for him to finish eating. Hum, it''s just a housekeeper. Let me deal with you.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 88

    "Well, Su Dong, I''ll wait for you there." After chasing people for so long, long yaoren knows Su Fei''s personality very well. She is a man of no two opinions. Therefore, also no longer forced, carrying the glass to turn away.


    "I said, you can eat slowly, don''t choke!" Su Fei turned around and found that the Qin Dynasty was still full of wind and wind, as if her stomach was a bottomless pit.


    At the same time, he also brought the champagne to Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Dynasty took it and poured it into his mouth. This champagne is sweet and mellow, and has an aftertaste. But the Qin Dynasty is very violent, there is no fine food, just like drinking boiled water, one gulp.


    "Hoo hoo, it''s delicious." Qin Dynasty is very comfortable to exhale a breath, "feel a bit of strength."


    "Isn''t this Su Dong?" At this time, a dignified middle-aged man stood aside and said hello to Princess Su, "I''ve been looking for you for a long time, so you''re here."


    "Liao Dong!" Princess Su quickly said, "I haven''t seen you for a long time, but I still have my style"


    "I''m flattered. I''m old. How dare I compare with you young people." Liao Dong said with a smile, "it''s just that we should talk about the land. I know that Su Dong is very interested in it. The recent bidding in Dongchuan is quite fierce. I don''t know Su Dong... "


    "Leave it to me, and Liao Dong will keep his word." Princess Su didn''t seem anxious. She looked very calm. But she whispered to the Qin Dynasty.


    "You wait for me here, and I''ll go and talk to this real estate tycoon."


    "I''ll go with you!" Qin Dynasty immediately put down the plate, but Su Fei took his hand and shook her head.


    "No, it''s impolite that we don''t bring housekeepers and bodyguards when we talk about business at this kind of party. Just wait for me here. I''m not far away. "


    With a smile on her face, Su Fei walked slowly to Liao Dong''s side and sat down with him on the sofa in the distance.


    The Qin Dynasty then held the plate, while eliminating the food in the plate, while staring at the distant Princess su. If there was any change, he would jump on it like a cheetah.


    "Did you see the food?" Among them, long yaoren pointed to the Qin Dynasty and said.


    "See, this guy is so good at eating!" A rich young master said, "I can eat more than all the servants in my family. I really don''t know how Sufei can find such a housekeeper."


    Several young men and girls immediately chuckled, only a 15, 6-year-old little beauty did not speak, sitting on the sofa playing PSP.


    This girl is not a small girl. She is the daughter of Liao dongkai, a real estate tycoon in Dongchuan City. Her name is Liao Shasha. She had no mother since she was a child and lived with her father. She is the apple of Liao dongkai''s eye. She can give her whatever she wants.


    But she thought she couldn''t enjoy her mother''s love. She was a little autistic and capricious. This time, Liao dongkai begged her to come, hoping to let his daughter feel the outside world.


    To be able to sit in the upper class party and play PSP by oneself is also an alternative.


    "By the way, haven''t you been pursuing Princess Su? What did you say in the past?" A woman with a big chest, wearing a low cut dress and showing a deep groove, looked at long yaoren with a kind of provocative look.


    "Nothing. I had a chat with the housekeeper. After all, it''s a rude man. It''s really hard to hear. "


    "What did he say? People are curious. " Asked the woman again.


    "Hehe, he said you have a big chest." Long yaoren raised a glass of wine to the woman, and several people around him began to coax.


    The woman lifted her chest with pride, "it''s really vulgar. What else?"


    "What else? He also said that he hated women with small breasts. He thought that women with small breasts were not feminine at all. They were just men and women


    Long yaoren said with a smile.


    "No wonder he''s going to be a housekeeper with Princess su. She''s got a big chest." Several people immediately began to laugh. At this time, long yaoren glanced at the rest of the light and found that Liao Shasha, sitting on the sofa, was missing, while the PSP was lying there.


    The smile on the corner of his mouth turned into a triumphant one.


    Hum, as a famous female killer, long yaoren has already checked Liao Shasha''s information clearly. What''s more, the most annoying thing about a girl is that she is a snob.


    Because although Liao Shasha is a little beauty, but the chest is small, barely only B. This is her scale.


    Qin Dynasty ate a piece of barbecued pork in her mouth. Her eyes and attention were all on Su Fei''s side. She didn''t even know what the taste of barbecue was.


    Therefore, he did not see, a small figure suddenly came to him, put a piece of cream cake in his hand, and threw it in his face.


    "Pa!" When the cake was about to be pasted on his face, the Qin Dynasty immediately felt a chill on his face. Subconsciously, the cake rubbed his face and landed on the woman at the other end of the table. The woman was dressed in a white skirt, and she suddenly bloomed."Ah The woman exclaimed, just about to curse. When she saw that the person who threw the cake was Liao Shasha, she immediately swallowed it and ran to the bathroom in gray.


    He frowned and looked at the beautiful girl who was more than 1.5 meters tall and looked like a Lori.


    "Children, the cake is very dangerous, don''t throw it around."


    "Who are children?" The beauty has long black hair and two lovely braids hanging behind her. She also wore a beautiful princess skirt and foam skirt. Although her dress is really cute, she doesn''t like to be called a child.


    She''s 16 years old. She''s an adult.


    Therefore, she was called a child by the Qin Dynasty, which made her very angry. She was very angry, and the consequences were very serious.


    So, she grabbed the wine cup full of wine from the waiter nearby and threw it to the Qin Dynasty.


    Long yaoren, who is next to him, feels very cheerful. His smile after his treachery is successful, he can''t hide it in the corner of his mouth. As a housekeeper, hum, I see how you can rob a woman with me!


    "Pa!" Who knows, the Qin Dynasty took the goblet smashed by one hand. The other hand took a clean towel from the table, and rotated it around the palm of his hand for several times to the wine sprinkled on his face with the other hand. Unexpectedly, all the wine was wrapped on the towel.


    Then, wring the towel to the glass, the wine refills the goblet.


    It''s just that this wine can''t be drunk any more.


    Qin Dynasty in Liao Shasha''s gaping gaze, put the glass on the table.


    Long yaoren frowned on one side. It''s no wonder that Princess Su took a fancy to him. He had two hands. Hum, even if I can do some Kung Fu, I still have a poor face. How can you get off the stage under Liao Shasha''s challenge!


    "Children Cough, little girl... "


    "I''m not small!"


    "Well, beauty, you''re playing, though I don''t know why. But I hope it''s over. I don''t have time to play with you. "


    "You have no brain, no taste, dirty man, who wants to play with you!" But Liao Shasha cried out, "I just see you are not happy today, I want to have a bad time with you, what can you do?"


    With that, he turned to the waiter and looked for a cup. But the waiters are not stupid. They have been running far away.


    But Liao Shasha couldn''t help it. She picked up some empty plates from another table and threw them at the Qin Dynasty.


    "You little girl, there''s no end to it!" The Qin Dynasty was so angry that he didn''t dare to get angry. He was afraid that the affair would make Su Fei''s face difficult.


    A total of five plates were thrown over. The Qin Dynasty made a great deal of electricity. Three of them were put on the table with their left hand and two plates with their right hand.


    Seeing that the plates were all caught, Liao Shasha was very angry.


    "I''m endless. What can you do? You can beat me if you have the ability." Liao Shasha raised her head and called out to the man who was two heads taller than herself.


    "What do I hit you for?" Qin Dynasty is very helpless, "I don''t have a common sense with children."


    This time, Liao Shasha was infuriated by the three words of "children". She was indeed a man of no quality. I really don''t know how this kind of man can enter such a high-level guild hall. The people outside are really annoying. Why do you bring yourself to a place you don''t like!


    By this little girl, Qin Dynasty also had no appetite to eat. He took a lighter and a cigarette from his pocket and lit one for himself. As the saying goes, a cigarette after a meal is better than a living immortal.


    "You smoke Liao Shasha covered her mouth in surprise and looked at the Qin dynasty like a wanted criminal, "you lowly man My God, it''s still inferior! "


    "Hello, Hello, Hello!" Qin Dynasty frowned, just want to know where this difficult girl ran out, "what pipe do I smoke? What''s the matter with you? Children, go back to your parents and be careful that they worry about you."


    "I said, I''m not a kid!" "Don''t think I''m easy to bully because I have a small chest," she cried! I''m not a bully! "


    With that, the girl lifted up her skirt, stretched out her feet in high-heeled shoes, and kicked out against the legs of the Qin Dynasty.


    The heel of this shoe is very thin. If it is kicked on a person''s lower leg, it can''t be broken. But the little girl''s strength is so small that she can kick at most.


    Therefore, the Qin Dynasty did not hide, standing there as if nothing happened to smoke, allowing the other party''s high-heeled shoes fell on their own legs.


    "Click!" Hearing the sound, long yaoren was excited. But he was surprised to find that the broken leg was not the poor housekeeper''s leg, but Liao Shasha''s heel.


    "Ah The heel of high-heeled shoes broke is the most annoying, Liao Shasha stepped on the ground, suddenly one foot high and one foot low, so that she nearly sprained.


    In the Qin Dynasty, he was safe and sound. He smoked his own cigarette, as if the person who was kicked was not him, but anyone else."You''ve kicked and smashed. We''ve got to do it."


    "No! I''m not finished with you! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 89

    "What else do you want?" Qin Dynasty completely helpless, he was entangled by this little girl''s head is big, "do you still want to eat me not to become?"


    "Bah, who wants to eat you?" The little girl pinched her back and crooned, "you stink. Dogs don''t eat your meat!"


    "Oh?" Qin Dynasty picked eyebrows. He held his arm and asked with a smile, "do you want to eat my meat?"


    "Of course not!" Said the little girl firmly.


    "I see." Qin Dynasty nodded, "then you are a dog."


    "You The little girl was stunned and found herself cheated by the Qin Dynasty. She limped and puffed like a blower. She glared at the Qin Dynasty, but the Qin Dynasty ignored her. She picked up a piece of pizza from the table and ate it with relish.


    You stare at you. I eat mine. I''m full. I have the strength to work.


    "Ah, ah, ah!" The little girl saw the sweet food of Qin Dynasty, and finally ran away. She rushed to the side of the Qin Dynasty, grabbed the white tablecloth on the table and pulled it hard.


    "Crash!" The cups and plates on the table were all pulled down and smashed to pieces.


    Suddenly, a table of food, except for the piece of pizza in the hands of the Qin Dynasty, all fell to the ground, all wasted.


    "Oh, dear What a waste... " The Qin Dynasty continued to taste that piece of pizza, some regretfully said.


    The huge noise attracted everyone''s attention, and long yaoren was also shocked. He didn''t expect that he didn''t make it to the Qin Dynasty, which made Liao Shasha angry and irrational.


    The other party has a set!


    Liao dongkai and Su Fei obviously noticed the scene. They immediately got up and walked over.


    Liao dongkai''s face was even more concerned. He went to Liao Shasha and did not care about the broken dishes there. Instead, he held his precious daughter''s shoulder and asked.


    "Sasha, what''s the matter? Why are you so angry? Who bothered you?"


    "He! He provoked me Liao Shasha screamed hysterically for two times and then pointed to the Qin Dynasty, which was feasting on one side.


    Su Fei looked at the Qin Dynasty in surprise. The latter took the pizza and shrugged her shoulders, indicating that it had nothing to do with herself.


    "This friend." Liao dongkai let go of his daughter and looked at the Qin Dynasty. His face was as cold as ice. "If you have any opinion on me, you can come to me. Bullying a little girl is no skill. And, I tell you, no one can bully my daughter


    "Hum!" With her own father''s support, Liao Shasha, who just got angry and ran away, stood up again and held her chest out to the Qin Dynasty.


    "It''s your daughter who came to me by herself. It''s none of my business." The Qin Dynasty called himself unjust, "I eat well here. I don''t have time to bully your daughter. And who are you? "


    "I''m Liao dongkai, chairman of the board of Dongchuan Dafa real estate." When Liao dongkai said this, he was very proud. Dafa real estate development, the name is not only very famous in Dongchuan City, but also famous in the whole northern real estate industry.


    "And who are you?"


    Liao dongkai said, coldly asked the guy who dared to provoke his daughter.


    "Liao Dong, he is the best bodyguard I want to recommend to you." At this time, Su Fei coughed twice, pushed her glasses and said to Liao dongkai.


    "His name is Qin Dynasty."


    "What!" Qin Dynasty and Liao Shasha both exclaimed.


    "So he is the bodyguard you recommended?" Liao dongkai''s eyebrows fluttered for a while, looking up and down at the Qin Dynasty, "I really want to know how much he has to protect my daughter."


    "He''s my bodyguard?"


    "I''ll be her bodyguard?" The two men said with one voice, Liao Shasha also looked at the Qin Dynasty angrily.


    "I don''t want it! If he is my bodyguard, I''d rather die! " Liao Shasha said in a negative breath.


    "Su Dong, you arranged me to be the bodyguard of this lady. Isn''t it too long for me to live?" Qin Dynasty is also a bitter smile, even shaking his head, the interest of eating pizza is not.


    "Liao Dong, if it wasn''t for the land, to be honest, I don''t want to give you the Qin Dynasty." Su Fei ignored the Qin Dynasty, but said to Liao dongkai.


    "Oh? What do you mean by that? He''s very good Liao dongkai is a little interested.


    "Liao Dong, I just want to say a word to you." Su Fei laughed, smiling as if very proud, "he more than once, my sister and I, from the skeleton of the assassinate saved."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liao Dong Keaton was silent. As a real estate tycoon, he didn''t know the name of the skeleton. This killer group is internationally renowned and notorious. Everyone doesn''t want to be targeted by this organization.


    Fortunately, the rich are not so expensive. However, once the Commission is paid and the skeleton takes over the task, they will continue to fight against the target and send out more powerful killers until they completely kill the target.Liao dongkai''s business is so big that he naturally provokes many enemies. Although they can''t afford to hire such powerful organizations as skeletons, some small killer groups or gangsters can still buy them.


    The last time Liao Shasha went to school, she almost ruined a group of killers. At that time, there were five bodyguards around Liao Shasha. One of them was dead and the other four were seriously injured.


    Therefore, the words of Princess Su undoubtedly moved Liao dongkai.


    Since Liao Shasha''s mother left, this daughter is Liao dongkai''s baby. I haven''t played or scolded since I was a child. Even if it''s just a little cold, Liao Shasha will be heartbroken. If such a strong bodyguard follows Liao Shasha, those killers should not be a problem.


    The transfer of Qin Dynasty to Dongchuan City is also the strategy of Su Fei killing two birds with one stone. Before that, Suji told herself that the Qin Dynasty had recently caused some troubles in Sunan City, and there might be a strong adversary looking for him. So I want to let myself arrange the Qin Dynasty to leave Sunan city for a while.


    Anyway, if the attack fails, the skeleton will be silent for a while.


    Second, let the Qin Dynasty protect Liao Shasha, and Liao dongkai owes him a favor. By that time, Dafa will definitely contract out the land in Dongchuan.


    Seeing that her father seemed to be moved, Liao Shasha immediately yelled, "no, I won''t let him be my bodyguard! I won''t let you


    "Sasha, you are obedient this time." Liao dongkai put his hand on his daughter''s shoulder and said, "listen to dad once. Dad is also for your safety."


    "I''m safe! I don''t want him in charge Liao Shasha is quite self willed and pushes her father''s hand away.


    "Sasha, did you forget about the last time?" Liao dongkai felt his daughter''s willfulness for the first time, and his tone was a little harsh, "didn''t you feel afraid of Dong''s death last time?"


    "A Dong..." Liao Shasha was silent, and a little panic flashed in her eyes. She clearly remembers that the last time at the school gate, the bodyguard named a Dong stopped him, and then a blood hole was made on his forehead.


    This memory, like a nightmare, has been haunting Liao Shasha. She was completely silent and stopped talking.


    "Alas..." Liao dongkai sighed and turned to Su Fei. "Su Dong, you all know that there were several killers who assassinated my daughter last time. If this Qin Dynasty really like you said, the skill is good. That piece of land, of course, is not a problem. "


    "Good!" Su Fei''s blue eyes immediately brightened, "then we have a deal! Liao Dong, a gentleman''s word, a whip of a horse! "


    "If your words are true." Liao dongkai stressed.


    "Of course Su Fei called over a waiter, took two glasses of champagne from his plate and handed Liao dongkai a glass. "I won''t joke about the reputation of our Su family. Come on, Liao Dong. To the future cooperation between the Su family and your Dafa group, cheers. "


    "Cheers." Liao dongkai is also quite satisfied. As long as his daughter is safe, let alone a piece of land, he is willing to throw it out.


    He is so desperate to run business, is not to let his daughter rich in food and clothing, live like a princess general life!


    Seeing these two people cheering, Qin Dynasty widened his eyes.


    This Su Fei is too that what, a few words seem to sell themselves?


    "Su Dong! Then I am not going to leave Southern Jiangsu for Dongchuan? " The Qin Dynasty thought of a serious problem and immediately asked.


    "That''s right. I''ll sign a contract with Mr. Liao. Your lease term is about..."


    "Two months!" Liao added.


    "Yes, just two months."


    "What about Suki and me..." Qin Dynasty wanted to cry without tears, "we just decided whether the relationship is good or not."


    "If the two love for a long time, it will not be in the morning and evening!" Su Fei gave him a blank look, "and this is what Suji suggested. She hopes you can have your own career. In the Qin Dynasty, do you think that a small security guard can really become the son-in-law of our Su family? "


    The Qin Dynasty was silenced by Su Fei''s words. Indeed, if he was just a security guard, even if Su Fei didn''t stop him and Suji, Su Xianqin himself would not agree.


    At the same time, Su Xianqin was a real businessman. Otherwise, how could he have done so much for the Su family.


    "Don''t worry." Seeing the silence of the Qin Dynasty, Su Fei softened her heart and said, "you work in Dongchuan City. Suji will visit you often. The traffic is very convenient. It''s only an hour by plane. "


    Although I was sour when I said this. But seeing the relieved expression of Qin Dynasty, she didn''t feel so uncomfortable.


    "Well, Su Dong, I promise you."


    "We must ensure Liao Shasha''s safety and protect her as well as Suu Kyi."


    The Qin Dynasty looked at that drum up the cheek to help, gamble like Liao Shasha, the mind suddenly some complex. Can I really do my best to protect this girl? I have to do it. I can''t let Suu Kyi down.Liao dongkai, on the other side, is also thoughtful. The identity of the Qin Dynasty is not simple. He has some connections with the Su family. I don''t care who he is, I just want him to protect Sasha!


    "Su Dong and Liao Dong are chatting happily." at this time, a little yin-yang strange voice came up, "I just want to know, is this man really as powerful as you said?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 90

    This man was watching long yaoren, who had been busy for a long time. Seeing that the situation had changed rapidly, he was not willing to run out and began to stir up the muddy water.


    "Liao Dong, everyone has bodyguards." Long yaoren held his glass and said to Liao dongkai, "we all know how important it is to find a loyal and powerful bodyguard. Let''s just listen to the words of Su Dong''s family. It''s not right to say so. "


    "Is Mr. long suspicious of our Su family''s credit?" Su Fei''s words are a little cold, the eyes behind the lens are showing sharp light.


    "Of course I don''t mean that." With a smile on his face, long yaoren said to Princess Su, "I''m just worried about Liao Dong. After all, everyone has a friend, isn''t it?"


    "I think it''s better to test him." Liao dongkai also nodded. Long yaoren, who felt that this was not very reliable, could still say human words once or twice. "Su Dong, do you mind?"


    "Well, I really do mind." Su Fei laughed twice, "but after all, I''m doing business with Liao Dong. Since Liao Dongxin is not my Sufei, I have no way to inspect the goods."


    "This is related to my daughter''s safety, so please forgive me. As long as he can pass the test, there will be no problem with the land. "


    Said here, Liao dongkai stretched out his hand and waved to a cold faced man who had been standing at the door. "Ah Feng, try him."


    "Yes, boss." This big man named a Feng immediately came over, like an iron tower, standing in front of the Qin Dynasty.


    Su Fei''s eyes are cold again. She knows the fame of a Feng. As a proud bodyguard of Liao dongkai, how many people have investigated his information. A Feng, whose real name is Xu Feng, has retired from a special force and once worked as an international mercenary. It can be said that he is skillful, experienced and vicious enough. The most rare thing is that he regards death as his own and is deeply appreciated by Liao dongkai.


    "Qin Dynasty, this person is not simple, you should be careful." Although Su Fei knew that the Qin Dynasty was very capable, she was still worried that this guy would be hurt, so she whispered.


    Seeing that Princess Su is so concerned about the Qin Dynasty, long yaoren''s jealousy is even more vigorous. He says that this time you''re not the only one to die. Xu Feng has not taken off your arms and legs.


    Liao Shasha also hides behind her father, secretly pokes out her head, as if to see how Xu Feng taught this bad mouthed man.


    On the contrary, it was the Qin Dynasty. He was still holding the pizza and scraping off the shrimps with a fork. He doesn''t eat seafood. He is picky.


    "Come on, I don''t have much time to play with you." The Qin Dynasty shook his fork to the tower like wind.


    As soon as Xu Feng''s face was cold, he didn''t speak. He raised his legs and walked over. At the same time, he put his right hand on his body, facing the face of the Qin Dynasty, sweeping out a big slap in the face.


    If this slap on the face is real, ordinary people will see stars, their nostrils bleed, and they can''t even protect their teeth.


    unfortunately, the person standing opposite is the Qin Dynasty. When he saw Xu Feng come up with such a trick, he couldn''t help being annoyed. The attack is merciless. Well, don''t blame me for being merciless in the Qin Dynasty.


    Xu Feng''s hand, like lightning, hit the face of the Qin Dynasty.


    In Qin Dynasty, he didn''t hide, but suddenly he stretched out his hand and stabbed the fork to the right.


    His speed is faster, people only see a flash of silver, then, that Xu Feng''s hand back more than a silver fork, blood straight out.


    Look at the Qin Dynasty, quietly back two steps, to avoid the spatter of blood, the plate is still holding the pizza, conveniently picked up a fork from the table, fork on top of the pizza.


    "Ah The splashing blood scared Liao Shasha to scream and hid her head behind her father.


    "It''s just a contest. Are you too cruel?" When long yaoren saw this bloody scene, he couldn''t help but jump his eyebrows and couldn''t help saying.


    "If you think it''s not right, you can come and fight for me." Qin Dynasty slow death rules to taste pizza, sneer.


    This sentence choked long yaoren back and stood there, blushing and thick necked, not talking. He said in his heart, you have a hard mouth, I think you can be tough to when.


    There was a fight here, which attracted the attention of everyone in the hall. But no one intervened, because this business hall is one of Liao dongkai''s industries in Dongchuan City.


    To put it bluntly, people are the masters here. They can do whatever they want. Other people can control it.


    Xu Feng is an understanding person. As soon as someone else makes a move, he will know that the opponent''s skill is not under him. This fork, fast and steady, has no hesitation.


    With this in mind, Xu Feng did not even frown, but pulled the fork out of the back of his hand, bringing out a stream of black red blood. At the same time, he picked up a chair and threw it towards the Qin Dynasty.


    The chair is made of solid wood and quite heavy. Most people even gasp with two hands, but Xu Feng throws it out with only one hand. It can be seen that his strength is not correct.


    with the sound of wind, the chair smashes into the Qin Dynasty, which is leaning against another table to eat pizza.


    There is a cry of alarm around. If this chair is hit, it is estimated that the head of Qin Dynasty will blossom.But in the Qin Dynasty, he ate pizza with his head down and did not lift his head. When the chair hit him, he suddenly flew up and kicked the solid wood chair on his head like a shuttlecock.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo!" The chair went around several times in the public''s view, and finally fell down.


    In the Qin Dynasty, a man raised his legs to catch the chair and stepped on the ground with the chair.


    "Bang!" Heavy muffled sound, the chair fell steadily to the ground, Qin Dynasty turned to sit on it, holding the plate with pizza in his hand, beating his legs, not happy.


    All the people around me were stupefied. Who is this guy and how his skill is like watching a movie.


    "Thank you for the chair." The Qin Dynasty laughs and continues to eat his pizza.


    And that Xu Feng is a little angry, he is the first time in front of the boss such ugliness. Even a housekeeper can''t decide. What should the boss think of him in the future!


    Looking at Liao dongkai''s appearance, he is obviously interested in the Qin Dynasty.


    If it goes on like this, I''m afraid that his position in Liao Dong''s heart will not be preserved.


    Thinking of this, Xu Feng didn''t keep his hands. He jumped to the side of Qin Dynasty and kicked the Housekeeper on the stool.


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t get up, but just turned the stool. The stool turned around in place and miraculously escaped the heavy foot of Xu Feng.


    "Bang!" Unfortunately, the table behind him was kicked, and the whole table was askew, and those with cups and plates were pouring to the ground.


    There was also a four layer cake on the table, which also slipped to the ground.


    At this time, the Qin Dynasty stretched out his feet and fell on the table. He steadied the crooked and fast table and pressed it back to its original position.


    The four layers of beautiful cake, fortunately, stopped at the edge of the table.


    "What a loser. So much delicious food has been wasted." Qin Dynasty repeatedly shook his head, he suddenly stamped his foot, hit on the table. I saw the whole cake jump, and the top layer of the size of the plate immediately flew up and fell into the plate of the Qin Dynasty.


    "How can such a good thing be wasted?" He said, picked up a knife from the table, the knife is like a butterfly, in his hands flexible around a few times, the cake to the neat cut.


    At this time, the Qin Dynasty was sitting on a chair, holding a dinner plate in one hand and facing Xu Feng with his back. And Xu Feng ruthlessly, standing behind the fist.


    "Bang bang bang!" Qin Chao didn''t turn back after a few dull noises. It seemed that he had eyes behind his back. He only held his knife arm to block Xu Feng''s fists.


    "Ha Xu Feng got angry. He flew up and kicked on the chair of Qin Dynasty. The chair was kicked off, while the Qin Dynasty itself jumped up along the castration and turned over beautifully in the air. In the eyes of the public, it fell steadily on the metal chandelier above.


    Fortunately, the metal chandelier is very strong. Qin Dynasty sat on it and walked back and forth with the chandelier, but as if nothing had happened, he was still tasting the cake on the plate.


    "This cake is delicious." Qin Dynasty has a good taste to eat, and says to the stunned Xu Feng below, "do you want to have a piece?"


    "Damn it..." Xu Feng was really forced to be anxious, he suddenly lifted his clothes and pulled out a 92 type pistol from the holster on his waist. As Liao dongkai''s personal bodyguard, Xu Feng is not only equipped with a gun, but also has a legal gun holding certificate.


    And see Xu Feng pull out a gun, Su Fei exclaimed, quickly angry way.


    "Liao Dong, your men are too much. They even draw their guns! Please stop him at once


    Liao dongkai did not speak, but the real estate tycoon just looked at the scene coldly. If the Qin Dynasty can survive under the muzzle of the gun, he will be qualified to be Liao Shasha''s bodyguard.


    Su Fei''s loud protest was ignored by him.


    At this time, Xu Feng also pulled the trigger, the black muzzle of the gun, spurted out angry bullets.


    Qin Dynasty is a smile, tonight and the number of battles with guns is too much, ordinary pistols have no way to him.


    So, at the moment when Xu Feng pulled the trigger, he suddenly jumped from the chandelier. The shape of the whole person was like a cross. He turned over lightly in the air. At the same time, he waved his knife out of his hand.


    "Oh A silver flash, the knife suddenly stabbed into Xu Feng''s hand holding the gun. Xu Feng finally couldn''t help but murmured in pain. The 92 pistol in his hand fell to the ground and rotated several times.


    "Hoo!" At this time, the Qin Dynasty also fell on the side of Su Fei from the air, and the cake stopped steadily in the plate in his hand. "Su Dong, this cake is good. Would you like to try one?"


    You''ll get fat if you eat it! Su Fei''s words came to her mouth. Seeing the bright eyes of Qin Dynasty, she immediately swallowed back.


    "Good!" She did not shy away, directly reached out to pick up a piece from the plate, and slowly tasted it.


    People look at this man''s eyes are different, there is awe, there is love, there is jealousy.


    Long yaoren held his fists tightly. He didn''t expect that he wanted to humiliate this guy, but let him show off.He watched the Qin Dynasty take out the meal paper, gently wipe off the cream of the mouth for Princess Su, and his heart was full of jealousy.


    Don''t worry, sooner or later, I will crush you and let this woman fall into my arms!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 91

    "Good, I''ve decided that you will be my daughter''s bodyguard in the future." Liao dongkai''s eyes are shining, staring at the Qin Dynasty, just like looking at a night pearl that has just been salvaged from a sunken ship in the South China Sea.


    "Please take care of me later." Although the Qin Dynasty didn''t want to be the bodyguard of laoshizi, since it was Suji''s idea, he should come down.


    "Su Dong, you are a good bodyguard! The reputation of the Su family is really good! " Liao dongkai smiles at Su Fei.


    Su Fei sneered in her heart. It seems that you didn''t think so just now. However, with a smile on her face, she replied, "of course, I hope our two families can cooperate well in the future."


    "OK, no problem." Liao dongkai rubbed his hands and said, "Su Dong, when shall we sign the contract? I''ll give you the land and you''ll give me the bodyguard. "


    "Next month." Princess Su wanted to cool down the domineering real estate tycoon. In any case, she was the only one in the Qin Dynasty. Good wine was not afraid to hide. "Next month, I will personally go to Dongchuan City and sign a contract with Liao Dong. Besides, it''s not for you. We have a deadline! It''s only two months. "


    "Ha ha, easy to say, easy to say." Liao dongkai smiles, but he must be thinking about how to keep the Qin Dynasty.


    "Xu Feng, let them drive you to the hospital." At this time, Liao Dong remembered his personal bodyguard. Xu Feng''s two hands were hanging there, and was simply bandaged by the medical staff in the guild hall.


    If you look at the Qin Dynasty, who is eating cake, Liao dongkai is more and more appreciative.


    "Well, daughter, are you satisfied with this bodyguard?"


    When Princess Su and the Qin Dynasty were far away, Liao dongkai bent down and asked his precious daughter in a low voice.


    "This guy is very good." Liao Shasha pouted and looked at one side. "It''s just that he doesn''t listen to me. I don''t like him."


    "Sasha is obedient." Liao dongkai affectionately patted his daughter on the shoulder, "only he can protect your safety. With him, you don''t have to stay at home every day. You can go to school and go to the street normally


    "I don''t go to school!" Liao Shasha said angrily, "what''s good about school? Those students hate it."


    Although Liao Shasha said so, her eyes betrayed her.


    Liao dongkai laughed. At this time, he was a gentle and loving father. He was completely different from the real estate tycoon who was just domineering. "Sasha, you should contact more students and make more friends."


    "But a lot of people are hypocritical. They come to wag their tails with me for my money!"


    "Sasha, you don''t have to worry about that. You can make friends with whoever you like. Your mother left early, and your father is such a precious daughter. As long as you are happy, money is not important. "


    "Well, Dad, you''re very wordy. I see."


    "Well, I won''t bother you. Go and play with your friends."


    "No, it''s boring. I''m going home."


    "Well, I''ll arrange for the driver to take you home." Liao dongkai never hesitated about his daughter''s request.


    After the contract is settled, the Party of Princess Su will come to an end. The two men came out of the luxurious business hall. The Qin Dynasty had been following Su Fei without saying a word.


    "What''s the matter, still mad at me?" Su Fei knew that Qin Dynasty was not willing to, so she took the initiative to say.


    "Nothing It just feels like you''ve sold me at will


    "That''s what you think of yourself." Su Fei pushed the small glasses on the bridge of her nose, looked at the Qin Dynasty very seriously, and said, "do you think any bodyguard of Liao family can do it. Liao dongkai''s influence is very great. He is a little bit more powerful than our Su family. If you can get in touch with Liao dongkai, you will have a lot of things to do with my sister in the future. "


    "But the thought of leaving Sunan and Guangyuan makes me feel uncomfortable."


    "Men are ambitious Su Fei rolled her eyes and said, "you are a great man. How can you love your family so much?"


    "Who, who said it!" Qin immediately retorted, "my home is far away from here! I came to southern Jiangsu by myself


    "Good, good, good, you are good." When they came to the parking lot, Sufei opened the remote control lock of her car. "This time, you listen to me. I won''t hurt you."


    "You are my boss. What you say is what you say." Qin Dynasty helped Su Fei open the back door of the car and let the beautiful woman sit on it. I went to the front and opened the cab door.


    At this time, a dark shadow suddenly fell from the sky and landed on the top of the Mercedes Benz E300 with a bang.


    The whole car swayed with it. Su Fei inside was shocked and screamed. Her glasses were almost shaken down. The whole person is lying on the back seat, the neckline shows the beautiful scenery of white flowers.


    But the Qin Dynasty can not care to appreciate, he felt a strong pressure. Standing on the roof of the car was a blonde man in black. His blue eyes, with a trace of irony, were looking at the Qin Dynasty under him."It''s you!" The Qin Dynasty frowned. This man is the foreign man I met in the shopping mall before. It seems that he wants to ask Su Fei to take a picture.


    At this time, his appearance is very different from that before. He is no longer the one with a shameless face, but with a sneer at the corner of his mouth, and his body exudes a strong smell of darkness.


    "Little friend, your mission is over here." The foreigner suddenly said, "I have no patience to play with you."


    With that, he stretched out the palm of his hand, which was even whiter than a woman''s, and his body suddenly flashed. He pulled out a shadow in the air and appeared in front of the Qin Dynasty.


    At the same time, his white palm is patting on the chest of Qin Dynasty.


    "Bang!" It was like being hit by a fast-moving train. The Qin Dynasty flew backwards and knocked down several cars in succession, and finally fell to the ground.


    This man''s strength and speed are strong abnormal, Qin Dynasty since the debut, or the first time encountered such a difficult opponent.


    "It''s terrible." The foreign man took out a white napkin, gently wiped his hand, said, "this game is really boring, or don''t waste time, beauty, are you going to come out?"


    With that, he reached out and pulled at the door.


    Princess Su had already locked the door of the car quickly, but the foreign man didn''t even pull it open. Don''t say, the quality of this German car is very good.


    "You want to play with me, too." The foreign man began to laugh. He suddenly put out his hand and slapped it hard at the door.


    "Bang!" The car was shaking violently, and there was a palm on the door. Princess Sakura''s eyes were full of panic, but now she was more worried about the comfort of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Qin Dynasty, how are you doing! Is there anything wrong? "


    Princess Su yelled at her throat, but the foreign man laughed.


    "Beauty, it''s time for you to care about other people. Take care of yourself


    With that, he took another palm and shot it on top of the car. Su Fei closed her eyes and exclaimed. She rolled down from the back seat and knocked her head out.


    At this time, a chain suddenly flew out from behind and entangled the foreign man''s waist.


    The foreign man was stunned and looked at the chain that came out of his waist.


    "Get out of here!" There was a big drink and it blew up in the parking lot. The Qin Dynasty got up from the middle of several overturned cars, shook his arm, dragged the chain, and pulled the foreign man apart and smashed his head into the next car.


    "Bang!" With a sound, the car was suddenly smashed to fly, the foreign man fell on the ground, just chic appearance, become very embarrassed.


    "Falk The man rolled over and jumped up from the ground. He looked at the Qin Dynasty with dust on his face and red light burning in his eyes.


    "You make me so embarrassed, you must die!" After that, he suddenly opened a pair of black wings behind him. In the strange laughter of Jie Jie, he took the body of Qin Dynasty with chains and flew into the air.


    Qin Dynasty suddenly surprised, he suddenly saw the street lights planted on both sides of the parking lot, immediately swayed his body, and then shook down the side of a street lamp, legs tightly clamped on it.


    The man with wings on the top is trying to fly to the sky. Suddenly, he feels his body vibrates, and he is stuck in the air. No matter how he stirs his wings, he can''t fly.


    He looked down. Good guy, the guard''s leg was caught in a street lamp and his arm was holding the chain. The whole chain is jumping straight, like a tied bird, how can not fly away.


    "Since you want to die, I''ll help you!" That wing man a row of wings, suddenly toward the Qin Dynasty.


    He Hula flew to the side of Qin Dynasty, hugged Qin Dynasty''s arm, opened his mouth, and revealed two sharp fangs, biting into the shoulder of Qin Dynasty.


    "Damn it! Vampires The Qin Dynasty finally knew the identity of the foreign man. He was all over with cold hair, but he didn''t care to keep his physical strength. His vitality rolled up. With his thunder like drink, the black bell suddenly flew out and blocked him.


    "When!" The bell suddenly became huge, like a black clock, and flew the vampire who bit him.


    In the Qin Dynasty, he lost his vitality in an instant. His body slipped from the street lamp and fell to the ground.


    The chain was also released and restored to his Samadhi.


    Then look at the vampire, hit several times in the air, hit the ground in confusion. The sudden burst of Yin-Yang bell, although it is defensive equipment, is not that the vampire can resist.


    His body smashed a hole in the ground. He grinned with pain, and felt that the bone frame all over his body was scattered.


    "You pissed me off..." He struggled to get up from the ground and wiped off a trace of blood from the corner of his mouth. His body was full of murders.


    "Crouch, how many times have I pissed you off tonight?" When Qin Dynasty reached out his hand, he suddenly took out two may fourth Black Star pistols and pointed at the vampire in unison.Where did these two pistols come from? Hum, of course, Qin Dynasty got it from those bandits.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 92

    "Do you have two firesticks in your hand?" All of a sudden, the vampire''s figure flashed back and forth in the parking lot.


    Qin Dynasty horizontal two guns, to the car appeared in the shadow, constantly roaring golden bullets.


    But the bullets were fast, but the shadow was faster. They flashed in the night, leaving the bullets in the air or hitting the cars.


    "Woo Hoo Hoo!" The burglar alarms of two cars rang, but not even the corner of the vampire''s clothes.


    "As I said, you''re just two firecrackers." The cold voice suddenly sounded behind the Qin Dynasty. Qin Dynasty was shocked. His body was shivering.


    And that vampire also flies a palm, clap in the back of Qin Dynasty.


    It was the feeling of being hit by the train again. The body of the Qin Dynasty was lifted high and bumped into the top of an SUV with a bang. The whole SUV was immediately hit by the Qin Dynasty, bounced into the air, turned over several times, and finally crashed to the ground, rolled on the ground for a long time, and stopped there askew.


    Qin Dynasty throat a sweet, spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "You''re just a weak bug. No matter how loud you sing, you can''t be saved." The vampire sneered and turned to run E300.


    "I''ll get rid of that woman first, and then I''ll crush you, a bug."


    "Your uncle, I won''t let you succeed, you dead bat!" The Qin Dynasty endured the pain of the whole body and stood up.


    "Can you still stand up?" The vampire was obviously a little surprised, eyebrows picked up, and looked at the Qin Dynasty with great interest, "but you this bug, what else can you do?"


    "Look at it." Qin Dynasty summoned out the prison soul lock with little power and threw it at the vampire''s body.


    The vampire did not dodge, sneered and let the chains of the Qin Dynasty entangle themselves on the waist.


    The Qin Dynasty leaned on the street lamp and sneered, "your strength is very strong, but it is not strong enough for me. I lost to you, just because you are too fast, so fast that I have no time to react


    "It''s just that you are such an idiot that you give up your advantage and let me catch you."


    Qin Dynasty suddenly burst out laughing, he raised his fist, began to gather the last bit of physical strength.


    "Not good!" The vampire''s eyes were wide open, and he suddenly realized what was wrong. He immediately turned into a shadow and flew towards Qin Dynasty.


    But the speed of the Qin Dynasty was faster, and his fist had fallen heavily on the street lamp.


    "Boom The concrete column of the street lamp suddenly broke into two pieces, revealing the rows of wires inside. Qin Dynasty''s arm just hit the top, but his mouth appeared a cruel and proud smile.


    "Zila!" The blue arc immediately flashed from one end of the wire, hit the Qin Dynasty''s body, and sent it to the vampire through the prison soul lock.


    "Ah The vampire figure stopped on the way, his body exploded a blue arc, crackling like a blue light bulb, and his hair all stood up together.


    Pain and numbness, with the help of a chain, in two people''s bodies to flow back. Qin Dynasty felt that his body was about to burst, but he kept on holding on to the street lamp.


    If you let go, Princess Su will be poisoned. Simply spell, see whose life is big!


    All the lights in this area flashed out, the brightest in the Qin Dynasty and the vampire. The parking lot seems to be lit by two large amount of light bulbs, lighting up half of the night sky.


    Finally, "pa" a, the power supply can not withstand this consumption, the whole was cut off.


    Two people fell to the ground together, body straight convulsion, body from time to time also pop up blue electric light.


    Qin Dynasty felt that his head was bloated, and there seemed to be a voice in his mind, whining and whining. He wanted to murmur in pain, but found that he didn''t have the strength to whisper.


    Pain on pain, at least Sufei is safe!


    "You, you damned bedbug..." Who knows, that lying on the side of the straight twitching vampire, suddenly struggling, awkwardly stood up from the ground, "I want to personally I''ve torn you with my own hands


    As he said this, his blue eyes turned red. At the same time, a layer of black light suddenly covered his defeated hand.


    "Dark magic Dark shock


    "Bang!" A black air suddenly spread out, like a gust of wind, impact on the body of the Qin Dynasty, the Qin Dynasty to the top fly out, hit a car, just can stop.


    What is this? Magic? Qin Dynasty did not care about the pain of the body and was surprised. It was the first time that the name of the dark magic came into his ears.


    "Ha ha ha, dark magic, invincible!" The vampire laughed, "dark magic, dark touch!"


    His voice dropped, and the ground under the Qin Dynasty suddenly lit up a black round border, which was full of strange symbols.


    Then, a dozen black tentacles rose from the border, bound the body of the Qin Dynasty and bound him to the air."I Shit... " The Qin Dynasty had no strength at all, but still scolded, "you Abnormal Do you have ties and tentacles? "


    "Hard mouthed bugs." The vampire''s eyes were a little crazy, "I''m going to shut you up forever!"


    Then he started his dark magic again.


    "Dark..."


    In the middle of the speech, the Qin Dynasty suddenly used a little physical strength that had just been restored, and shook the right hand that was suspended.


    "Hoo!" Being dragged by his mind, a car suddenly rushed out of the street and hit the vampire head on. The latter was immediately hit and flew out, rolling on the ground several times, making a whole body of soil, and then stopped in confusion.


    "Kill me I will kill you The strength of vampires is very strong, but it was beaten by the Qin Dynasty. If the speed of Qin Dynasty is faster, maybe Qin Dynasty can kill this vampire.


    "A little bug I''m in such a mess The vampire suddenly stretched out his arms, a pair of huge black wings spread behind him.


    He flapped his wings and flew into the sky. In the moonlight, he looked angrily at the Qin Dynasty bound by black tentacles.


    "You will taste the most terrible dark magic! I''m going to make you miserable As he spoke, his hands were covered with black light.


    At the same time, he murmured a string of foreign language, which seemed to be some kind of ancient and evil incantation.


    The Qin Dynasty struggled hard for two times, but now he is weak like a ball of soft cotton.


    These tentacles held him fast, as if bound to the gallows.


    The vampire in the sky, the curse also read to the end, holding a group of black light in both hands.


    His eyes flashed a trace of murder, the black light ball is about to throw on the body of Qin Dynasty.


    At this time, a white light as if a flash of lightning, suddenly across the air, in the back through the body of the vampire, with blood light, jumped out of the chest.


    ¡°what¡­¡­¡± The vampire widened his eyes and looked at a white sword floating in front of him.


    Then, a woman in white fell from the sky and fell on the top of the sword. With a scornful sneer on her face, she looked at herself.


    "Jiaojiao, fortunately you pulled me out in time. Otherwise, Mr. Qin will be in danger. "


    Another beautiful woman in colorful clothes fell from the sky and fell next to the Qin Dynasty.


    She waved her wide sleeves to the black tentacles wrapped around the Qin Dynasty.


    "Disease!" The strong wind suddenly blows, as if sharp knife, cut open those black tentacles. The Qin Dynasty, which was in the strong wind, was miraculously not hurt at all.


    "You, who are you..." The vampire covered his wound and floated in the air, looking at the two beauties who suddenly appeared.


    "Small dark creatures, with a little skilful skills, dare to break the rules and run to our continent to make trouble." Hua Niang reached out and helped the weak Qin Dynasty. Meanwhile, she faced the vampire in the air and said, "today, on behalf of the Xiuzhen world, I''ll teach you a good lesson, a dark creature who doesn''t know the sky and the earth."


    "Chinese who like to talk big!" The vampire just sneered, "think there''s a weird sword that can kill me, coreda Dracula?"


    With that, his figure suddenly pulled out a long shadow and moved rapidly in the parking lot.


    "Little skills." Hua Niang sneered and suddenly forced a sleeve. With a smell of aroma, the parking lot suddenly strong wind, all the cars were blown across a few meters.


    Coreida was blown to show the prototype, rolling several times in the air.


    This time, the vampire immediately knew the gap between the two sides.


    It has long been said that there are powerful religious practitioners in China, and they should never be provoked. Coretta didn''t believe it before, but now she understands. There is a beauty expert in colorful clothes, and there is a beauty in white in the sky. She just stepped on the sword and didn''t do it.


    With these two people, it seems that today''s task will not be completed.


    Keep the green hills, don''t worry about firewood burning! There has always been such an old saying, which coreda appreciates very much.


    So, as soon as he flapped his wings, he would run away.


    "You can''t let him run away..." Qin immediately said weakly that if this guy ran away, he would certainly come to assassinate Su Fei.


    "Where to run!" Huaniang immediately reached out her hand, and saw that her colored sleeves suddenly became very long, like a huge colored snake, wrapped around Narida, and dragged him down to the ground.


    With a bang, nacreda let out a low, deep hole in the ground.


    Bai Jiaojiao''s magic weapon is that sword, and her flower mother''s magic weapon is the colorful treasure dress on her body. Although it is only the skin of a snake, the snake demon, which is about to be a thousand years old, is full of treasures. Her snake skin, in particular, is the best for making magic weapons.


    "Dark shock!" Nacreda lay on the ground, stretched out his hand, and seemed to want to fight back against the flower girl.But Huaniang just put the other sleeve in front of her body, and with such a shaking, she scattered the shock wave easily.


    "You can''t catch me, I belong to the night!" Suddenly, with a strange smile and flapping her wings, nacreda suddenly turned into a little bat, broke away from the sleeve and flew into the night sky again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 93

    "Still want to run?" Hua Niang a fan of her own cloud Luo sleeve, immediately released a spell.


    In the parking lot, there was a strong wind again. The wind whirled slowly, and finally a small black tornado appeared under the bat. Like a black dragon, it bit coreda who was trying to escape.


    "Falk Nacreda can''t help but curse, the tornado clings to him, and finally with his body began to spin, turning him dizzy, and finally when the tornado disappeared, he fell to the ground.


    "Idiot." "In front of my sister, a little dark creature, how could she escape?" she said


    Black smoke drifted by, and Narcissus was back in human form, eyes red and panting.


    "It seems that I have to take my last resort today and fight with you to the death." The whole body was covered with black light, as if gathering strength.


    "Come on, idiot." Bai Jiaojiao said scornfully, "my sister will not be afraid of you."


    "Ah Suddenly, Coretta murmured in pain, twisting her whole body back and forth. The black light on his body suddenly burns up, which makes Hua Niang, who stands beside Qin Dynasty, change her face immediately.


    "No, he''s burning his soul!"


    "With my soul, for strength! "Dark tentacles." coreda screamed in pain. At the same time, I opened my arms.


    The whole parking lot ground, suddenly flashing black magic border. Strange runes appeared at the feet of the people. Then, the ground began to tremble. Black tentacles more than one meter thick flew out of the ground, whistling around and tying up Huaniang, Qin Dynasty and baijiaojiao floating in the air.


    Including a car in the parking lot, were also caught in the air. But it seems that this soul burning magic is not controlled by Coretta. Sufei''s Mercedes Benz E300 has not been affected.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha! Great dark power Corrida''s continuous roar, although the voice with pain, but can not hide his madness, "you can''t stop me, I am a noble blood clan!"


    With that, he held his painful body, flapped his wings, and slowly floated into the air.


    "Sister! He''s going to run Bai Jiaojiao is tightly held by a tentacle, and her figure is fully displayed. With the strength of her foundation, but can not get rid of this hateful black tentacle.


    Not only she, that flower girl''s arm was also tied behind her by black tentacles, showing her elegant demeanor, more great.


    Hua Niang frowned and said, "this is the magic that he used to burn his soul. For a moment or three, I can''t get rid of it."


    "You can''t let him run away Don''t let him run away! If he runs away, Princess Su will die... " Qin Dynasty was also held in the air by tentacles. His body trembled slightly, and there was a voice roaring in his body.


    Qin Dynasty, you are waste wood! If I had rod, it would never have happened.


    Qin Dynasty, you forget, you are a devil!


    By the way, I''m the devil Qin Dynasty suddenly opened his eyes, eyes burning with green flame, how can I forget it, I am I am


    "I am a devil Qin Dynasty suddenly roared, his body immediately began to demonize, his hair turned into a dazzling red, black scales grew on his face and hands.


    His arms, in particular, had become terrifying claws.


    "Roar!" The Qin Dynasty explodes to drink, the parking lot seems to ring out a huge explosion thunder. This sudden demonization, so that his combat effectiveness rapidly improved, hidden potential also burst out.


    Flying in the air, kerida suddenly felt a terrible pressure. Seeing the demonized appearance of the Qin Dynasty below, he only felt that his heart beat so fast that he forgot the burning pain of his soul.


    This is an animal''s perception of danger, and corrida immediately flapped her wings and protested in spite of her body''s severe pain and left quickly.


    But at this time, the Qin Dynasty made a move. He held out the black claw and held out korida in the sky.


    All the powers of thought were activated, and Coretta felt as if he had been seized by an invisible arm, which made him unable to move.


    "Go to hell..." Qin Dynasty low roar, the palm is forced to pinch.


    "Come on With the sound of broken bones, Coretta glared at his frightened eyes. All his bones were crushed. Twist to one side more.


    "Not enough, not enough Give me more strength Qin Dynasty is a roar, he squeezed the last bit of strength from the depths of his body.


    "Die for me!" The hands of Qin Dynasty pinched more tightly, and korida in the sky immediately trembled. Then, in the eyes of Huaniang and baijiaojiao, she exploded with a bang and turned into a group of scarlet flesh and blood and fell to the ground like rain.


    After coreda died, the dark magic was immediately unraveled. Those black tentacles, along with the border, disappear into the air.The Qin Dynasty ran out of physical strength, lost the support of tentacles, and fell on the ground with a plop.


    Hua Niang immediately helped him up. At the same time, Qin Dynasty felt a warm feeling coming from Huaniang''s palm, which was constantly transported to her body.


    For a while, it seemed that he had come to heaven from hell, and it was like taking poison. The Qin Dynasty felt a little lust for immortality and death, and he was very comfortable all over.


    "Well..." This guy could not help but murmured. Hua Niang, who was conveying vitality to him, was suddenly flushed and had two red clouds flying from her cheek, which made her look bewildered at this moment.


    But Qin Dynasty at this time all over comfortable, did not put the mind on the beauty beside. Otherwise, it''s hard to guarantee that this guy won''t boil blood and make any animal behavior.


    The current situation of the Qin Dynasty is that it has consumed too much energy and exhausted some of its body. Now Huaniang is to give him vitality, re moisten his body, like a tree watered with fairy water, so that this almost withered tree, to regain vitality.


    Huaniang''s vitality is just like the sea, so she easily fills up the missing parts of Qin Dynasty.


    A white mist rose from the body of the Qin Dynasty, and those vitality swam away for a big week in the body of the Qin Dynasty. Huaniang then released her hands and slowly finished work, and she took a breath of cool air from her mouth.


    It is also an individual activity to convey vitality to others. There is a row of fragrant sweat hanging on the forehead of Huaniang.


    "Sister, just let this guy recover himself." Bai Jiaojiao fell to her side, took out a handkerchief and helped her sister wipe sweat, "why use your energy to help."


    "Jiaojiao." Hua Niang said with some remorse, "it''s because I''m so careless that I nearly let the dark creature run away, so that childe Qin had to break out his last bit of energy and go all out. If I don''t help, Mr. Qin may recover for a long time before he can return to his full state. "


    "Huaniang Thank you... " The Qin Dynasty felt that his physical strength was recovering. He scattered his demonized state and expressed his sincere thanks to Huaniang.


    Today, if it''s not Huaniang, I''m afraid it''s him and Princess su. They''ll be here tonight.


    This time is also a lesson to the Qin Dynasty, let him know that there are people outside, there are days outside. He is just a small demon in the concentration stage, and his opponent will become more and more powerful. You have to be stronger to protect Suji and Sufei.


    The war hit him so much that he saw that Hua Niang was fighting against him with no strength to fight back. This is the real practitioner. A practitioner who can''t even spell is like a soldier without a gun in the battlefield.


    "You are welcome, Mr. Qin." Hua Niang saluted to the Qin Dynasty and said, "it is the duty of every one of us to drive away the dark creatures from the outside. It''s also a shame. If Hua Niang hadn''t been distracted by her belongings, Mr. Qin would not have been in danger. "


    "How can I blame you for this?" Qin Dynasty quickly waved his hand, "is my Qin Dynasty own ability is insufficient."


    When he saw the two cloud sleeves of Huaniang, he moved in his heart and suddenly asked, "Hua Niang, don''t know what kind of magic you are using?"


    "See you, young master." Hua Niang put the cloud Luo sleeve in front of her body and said, "this is the magic skill of the misty peak of Tianshan Mountain. The misty cloud Luo sleeve is a little bit of fur that Hua Niang is lucky to learn."


    "What kind of fur? I have learned it perfectly." Bai Jiaojiao interposed.


    "Charming, don''t talk nonsense!" "Hua Niang''s face was right," she just learned a little. This ethereal cloud Luo sleeve is broad and profound, and Huaniang herself has never dared to say that she has made some achievements. If you are delicate, you should know how to be modest and not be complacent. "


    "Yes, sister!" Bai Jiaojiao is used to being scolded by her elder martial sister. Her typical left ear comes out of her right ear, but she doesn''t seem to go to her heart.


    But Qin Dynasty some hesitates, words to the mouth, swallow back half a sentence.


    "Huaniang This... "


    "Young master, you can say what you want."


    "I wonder if Huaniang can teach me this magic skill..." Having said the words of the Qin Dynasty, he had the courage to continue to say, "so that I can learn magic, and I can protect Sufei and Suji well."


    "Young master." Hua Niang shook her head and said, "it''s not Hua Niang''s stingy magic skill, but this skill is only suitable for women''s cultivation."


    "That''s it Bai Jiaojiao also raised her eyebrows and joked, "you''re a fool. You see, on the street, which big masters are waving two big sleeves can go. What''s more, you haven''t built a foundation yet. What do you use to practice magic! Hum, wishful thinking. "


    "So it is..." The head of the Qin dynasty fell down again, and his face was a little gloomy. Although he was born with a demon body and had a very fast cultivation state, he did not know a little magic, and there was no magic on the magic weapon. After the foundation is built, I''m afraid there is no way to practice.


    "Does Hua Niang know the magic arts that men can practice?" The Qin Dynasty did not give up and asked again.


    "Hua Niang doesn''t know, but Hua Niang''s master knows it."


    "Oh?" Qin Dynasty eyes a bright, "I do not know if you can consult.""I''m afraid not..." Without intention, the flower mother almost killed the Qin Dynasty by saying, "the young master is not a person in the evil way. Even if there is magic, I''m afraid the master will not teach you."


    "Is there really no way out?" Qin Dynasty murmured to himself.


    "Yes Bai Jiaojiao said with a smile, "it''s you who wield a knife and become a demon!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 94

    With the death of coreda, this time the assassination plan for Princess Su also failed. The whole parking lot is like a typhoon. The cars are lying on the ground. It is estimated that the insurance company will have a lot of bleeding this time.


    This incident was also quickly suppressed by the Su family. The external propaganda was that the line failure led to the explosion.


    I''m afraid the happiest one is Su Fei. She faints from beginning to end. She doesn''t know what happened. But seeing the Qin Dynasty''s injuries and the mess of the parking lot, Su Fei understood that there must have been a battle she could not imagine.


    "Who the hell is he..." This is something that Princess Su has been unable to understand. Through the means of her family, she has made the Qin Dynasty''s identity investigation clear, even when he was in kindergarten, she had molested the class''s little Lori.


    Qin Dynasty was only born in the ordinary home, his father did mobile phone business, mother worked in the hospital. The Qin Dynasty was not good at learning from childhood. It was always a typical member of the class, and the parents would name and criticize each time.


    Even if I went to university, it was just a common third rate University. I once talked about a girlfriend in college, but in the end, she ran away with others.


    It can be said that such a sad man, but now the powerful people dare not face.


    In particular, his sister has always been arrogant, even Li Chao such a rich young handsome guy can not look up to, but only on the Qin Dynasty.


    What''s good about this guy! Su Fei didn''t understand this problem, but she bought a lot of supplements and sat in her Mercedes Benz E300.


    "Jiang Dong, go to the Qin Dynasty. I''ll see him."


    "Miss, Qin Chao has just taken a day off. Are you going to visit him?" Jiang Dong started the car, this looks indifferent, actually likes to break the mouth of the man, can not help saying.


    "I, I didn''t think about that guy!" Su Fei''s face immediately turned red. She looked flustered. She tried to cover up and said, "what do you think that guy is doing! He is greedy, lecherous, immoral, and has shortcomings all over his body! You, why do you ask these questions? Drive your car


    Jiang Dong is helpless. I didn''t say you miss him. You said it yourself!


    Seeing that Su Fei''s temper was like a firecracker, Jiang Dong didn''t dare to talk any more. He drove his car into the residential area where the Qin Dynasty was located.


    "Look, look! It''s the Mercedes again The residents around were shocked by the high-end cars again, pointing to each other and shouting.


    "Wow, Benz!" A little girl''s eyes are full of stars, "when can I marry a Mercedes Benz husband!


    "You want to marry? Go to South Korea first, the whole Rongxian! "


    "Go to death, my mother looks like a flower. If I''m rich, I''ll be relaxed and happy!"


    "Yes, you do look like a flower."


    "You are like a flower, your whole family is like a flower!"


    Xie Wenjun also saw from a distance that the Mercedes Benz E300 slowly came in. The man with a long beard on his face and a front door in his mouth was envious.


    "Grandma, this car is more beautiful than my daughter-in-law." He threw his cigarette end on the ground. "If I could buy such a car, I would be willing to sell my wife."


    While nagging, he walked upstairs, "Damn it, I''ll collect the rent of Qin Dynasty first. How can I support him? I''m not his father


    With that, he went to the third floor and started banging on the door.


    "Qin Dynasty! Open the door! I know you''re in there! Damn it, open the door


    "Who is it?" Suddenly, a sweet woman''s voice came from the room, which frightened Xie Wenjun.


    What''s the situation? It''s only a few days ago. Did Qin Dynasty have a girlfriend again? If the boy doesn''t make rent for me, he runs out every day to soak up women!


    "Open the door! I''m the landlord! "


    "Landlord?" The sweet voice froze for a moment, and soon opened the door.


    Seeing this woman, Xie Wenjun felt as if he had gone through an electric current all over his body. He secreted too much adrenaline. The long lost male cells suddenly surged back like a tsunami, which made Xie Wenjun straighten up.


    Beauty, the most beautiful woman! You look at people''s eyes, blue and bright, as if they can speak. You see, people have to have chest and buttocks.


    It''s really people who die, goods than goods throw ah! Compared with the beautiful woman in front of her Even the dregs are not as good as AI''s! Damn it, God must be blind. I have money and a house. My wife is ugly like Dongshi!


    Qin Dynasty even rent can''t afford to find a girlfriend, but race Tianxian! No reason, no reason!


    "Are you the landlord of the Qin Dynasty?" Suu Kyi tilted her head and looked at the expression in front of her. She seemed to want to run into a wretched man who died on the wall. She asked in a strange way.


    "Ah, yes! I am the landlord of Qin Dynasty, my name is Xie Wenjun! " How could he lose face in front of the beautiful woman? Xie Wenjun immediately had another chest like his chicken breast. He patted him twice with his hand and said, "this house is mine!""So it is But what proof do you have? " Suji asked lovingly, almost making Xie Wenjun spit blood three liters. "If you come to any uncle or aunt, they all say that they are the landlord of this house, and I am a girl with no strength to tie a chicken, how can I let them all in! In case of any danger, what to do. "


    "I, I am indeed the landlord here!" Xie Wenjun was in a fit of impatience. How could this beautiful girl be so indifferent? "I''m really the landlord here! You see, this is my ID card! "


    Xie Wenjun immediately took out his ID card, which was pasted with his obscene head image, "you see, my name is Xie Wenjun, this is my proof."


    "Oh, everyone has his ID card!" Suji still tilted her head and pretended to be silly, "I also have ID card. I don''t want to come to an uncle or aunt casually. If you take the ID card, you can say that you are the landlord here!"


    "Well, what proof do you want me to use?" If it was someone else, Xie Wenjun would have been in a hurry. But the other side is a seemingly innocent beauty, which makes Xie Wenjun angry and can only swallow back to his stomach.


    "Real estate certificate! Why don''t you ask! Of course, whoever has the property certificate is the landlord here! "


    "Heaven forbid Who goes out to have nothing to carry the house property certificate! Where is the Qin Dynasty? Let me tell him that he knows I am his landlord. "


    "There he is! But not casually to an uncle and aunt, said that I know Qin Dynasty, I let him into the house to see him ah! I''m a weak girl. It''s very dangerous to do so! "


    "I, you..." Xie Wenjun was going crazy, so he had to shout at his throat, "Qin Dynasty, Qin Dynasty, are you here! I know you''re here. You''d better come out, or I''ll raise the rent for you! "


    "Who are you, shouting?" The Qin Dynasty was meditating in the bedroom to speed up the flow of vitality. Suji came to help him protect the Dharma. Because she lost a lot of vitality last time, she had to practice more to recover quickly.


    Just after meditating for a while, he began to shout outside, which made him a little uncomfortable.


    "Qin Dynasty! I heard you! I tell you, if you don''t come out, I''ll get someone to drive you out of here


    Oh, it''s the landlord! The Qin Dynasty immediately ran out of the bedroom. Seeing Xie Wenjun, who was so angry and blocked by Suji, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "brother Xie is very interested. Why don''t you come in? The air in the corridor is very fresh."


    "I want to go in!" Xie Wenjun clenched his teeth and was seen by the Qin Dynasty. Seeing the smile in Suji''s eyes, he suddenly realized that it was Suji himself who was playing tricks again.


    "SUJ, let him in. He''s the landlord here! If he''s not happy, I''ll have to sleep on the street. "


    Suu Kyi rolled her eyes and said, "hum, what''s wrong? How can you sleep on the street. My sister and I have a villa in Sunan city. There are so many rooms. Why don''t you move there? "


    "Villa?" That Xie Wenjun heard this, suddenly surprised, good guy, there are villas! He Xie Wenjun has a lot of real estate in his hands, but they are all small houses, which are used to eat rent. What is the status of this beautiful woman? She can have a villa in this land of Sunan!


    Is she bragging? It must be that women nowadays love vanity. His own yellow faced woman often boasts outside that he owns a mansion and rents it to others.


    "It''s not convenient to live with your sister." Qin Chao shook his head and said with a smile, "why, do you want to live with me so much? Well, you can move here again. The TV is still in the bedroom for you."


    "Go to hell, who likes to live with you!" Su Ji''s pretty face immediately flushed and said, "you''re a lecher who can live for a few days. Aren''t you going to work in Dongchuan soon?"


    "Good boy! It turns out that you have long wanted to run away! " Xie Wenjun understood immediately, Dongchuan City! It turns out that the boy has been dragging his rent, but secretly he has found a job in other cities! Fortunately, I came to collect the rent in advance. Otherwise, as soon as the time came, the boy would run with his bedding rolled up. In such a big China, where could he ask for rent!


    "Pay the rent! Good boy, I want to run away Xie Wenjun immediately refused to let go. He ran over and grabbed the clothes of the Qin Dynasty. He said, "if you don''t hand in the rent today, you don''t want to go anywhere!"


    "Who''s going to steal away." Qin Dynasty face helpless, "let''s say a month''s good, I will definitely give you the rent before I leave."


    "Fart, that''s easy for you to say! You''re going to run by yourself. Where can I find you? "


    "How can it be that my computer is still pressing on you?"


    "Don''t mention your broken computer. I found someone to sell it yesterday. I sold it for 300 yuan. You boy told me it was worth thousands of yuan!"


    "Lying trough!" Qin Dynasty was very angry at that time. He bought this computer with his ex girlfriend, which means a lot to him. He picked up Xie Wenjun''s collar and lifted him in the air. "You sold my computer! I was just betting it on you. I didn''t want you to sell it to me! I tell you, if you don''t buy my computer back, you don''t want to get any rent! "www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 95

    Seeing the anger of the Qin Dynasty, Suji covered her mouth in surprise. It''s just a computer. How can he get so angry.


    "You, your computer is worth 300 yuan, and my rent is more than 1000 yuan! No, you''ve been living for nearly two months. It''s two thousand! " Being held up in the air by a hand of the Qin Dynasty, Xie Wenjun was afraid to return, but he still refused to let go, shouting.


    "Are you an idiot?" Qin Chaoqi''s internal organs were about to explode. He threw Xie Wenjun aside and let the short and thin landlord bump into the back wall, shaking the door.


    "The notebook sells second-hand never to sell the price, moreover you by others pit, you this evil pen!" As soon as Qin Dynasty thought of the computer that Shanshan helped him select, he was so sold that he felt a spasm of pain in his heart.


    "You owe me two months'' rent. You, you are still so arrogant!" Xie Wenjun felt that his bones were scattered, but today he would have risked his life if he didn''t go back to the money.


    "I tell you, if you don''t pay the rent today, I''ll find someone to kill you!"


    "Come on, get someone to kill me." Qin Dynasty embraces the arm to sneer, "you can''t beat me, I''ll kill you."


    "Qin Dynasty, you little ruffian!" Xie Wenjun exclaimed, "I tell you, I can know people in the public security bureau! If you don''t pay the rent and beat people, you''re against the law! "


    "What''s wrong with knowing people?" Suu Kyi couldn''t listen to it any more. She interrupted, "your uncle is really strange. The public security bureau is not owned by your family. What''s the use of moving the Public Security Bureau out?"


    Said, Suji also took out her own iPhone, handed to Xie Wenjun, "come, call 110, quickly call the police uncles, also let me see what police uncles look like."


    "I I... " Xie Wenjun was stunned. He was just bluffing and bluffing the Qin Dynasty. Where did he really know the people from the public security bureau.


    "In a word, you must pay my rent today, or we will not be finished!"


    "What''s the matter?" At this time, another peerless beauty walked into the small room. She was shocked to see Xie Wenjun, who was sitting on the ground.


    "Where did this man come from?" Su Fei pushed her glasses, and Jiang Dong followed her with a big bag and a small bag.


    "He''s the landlord!" Qin Dynasty and Suji both held out their hands at the same time, pointing to Xie Wenjun.


    "The landlord? How can the landlord sit on the ground Su Fei didn''t understand what happened and asked curiously.


    Suji took her sister aside and told her the story.


    "Oh, so it is." Su Fei suddenly laughed and said to Xie Wenjun, who was shocked by the beauty of the twins, "isn''t it the rent? It''s easy. How much is your house? I''ll take it


    "Buy?" Xie Wenjun stood up, patted the dust on his body, and sneered, "you can really talk big. Do you know how much my house costs! Let me tell you, although my house is not big, it is located in the golden area of Southern Jiangsu. There have been developers staring at here, bid 400000, I did not agree! "


    "Ha ha, you really like to joke." Su Fei pushed her glasses and said with a smile, "your position here is not so good. Unless the developer is pouring water into his head, he will give you a price of 400000 yuan. Your house is only 250000 yuan at most, and the developer''s offer should be around 200000 yuan, so you have been reluctant to sell it to the developer, right? "


    "You, you''re talking nonsense!" Xie Wenjun''s back was dripping with cold sweat. How could she know this.


    "I''m talking nonsense?" Su Fei just sneered, "I forgot to tell you that I am the developer of this new community. How much money has been paid for the house here? Can I not know it myself?"


    "You You... " Xie Wenjun is stupid, how can he not think of, the legendary developer, now stands in front of him.


    "We all value the house according to the market. I will not pay less for the house as much as it is worth. 200000. If you promise, we''ll sign the agreement immediately. If you don''t agree, it''s OK. If you want to be a nail farmer, we will naturally have ways to deal with them. "


    After su fei finished, Jiang Dong behind her suddenly smiles at Xie Wenjun. In this smile, there seems to be a hint of threat.


    Xie Wenjun''s body trembled for a moment. I''ve heard that some developers will employ the local underworld and force out the nail households.


    These guys don''t do the same thing! See that with sunglasses Jiang Dong, clearly like a underworld ah!


    These people can''t provoke


    In fact, it is impossible for Princess Su to employ the underworld to prevent the demolition. If the other party really wants to be a nail farmer, they have a lot of solutions. Forced demolition, the impact is very bad, not conducive to the development here.


    "Three hundred thousand! It can''t be any lower! " Xie Wenjun bit his teeth and said.


    "200000, no more." Princess Su chuckles, which is like a satire on Xie Wenjun.


    "Two hundred and eighty thousand!" Xie Wenjun yelled, "it''s impossible to give up any more. Sunan city is worth an inch of land, but this land is worth the most! The price of 200000 yuan is out of the question. Don''t try, I will go back! ""Two hundred thousand, I won''t do anything without benefit." Princess Su continued to hold the price.


    "Two, two hundred and fifty thousand!" Xie Wenjun''s eyes are a little red, "can''t be less, again, less, I can''t sell any more!"


    "Good, deal." This time, Princess Su simply agreed to come down. 250000 is her bottom line. There is still a great opportunity for the land to appreciate. "Jiang Dong, you go with this gentleman to go through the formalities. It''s 250000 yuan. You have to hand over a lot of money to this gentleman."


    "Yes, miss." Jiang Dong put the big package on the ground and made a gesture to Xie Wenjun, who couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Xie Wenjun realized that he was still trapped in the price trap of the imperial concubine, but for him, 250000 was enough. This is indeed a price that both sides can accept, otherwise Xie Wenjun would not agree even if he died.


    Seeing Xie Wenjun was invited out by Jiang Dong, Qin Dynasty was a bit silly.


    "Su Dong You, you bought this house? " The Qin Dynasty blinked. What business did the Su family do? How could they do real estate!


    "Buy it sooner or later." Su Fei smiles to Qin Dynasty, "do your staff dormitory temporarily."


    "But it''s a little cheap for that guy!" Suji was a little discontented and pouted, "sister, you don''t know, that guy sold the notebook of Qin Dynasty."


    "It''s just a notebook. The company will give you one." Su Fei said to Qin Dynasty indifferently, "you are the senior security guard of blue shield company now, and the treatment naturally becomes very high."


    "Different..." The Qin Dynasty whispered, "that notebook It means a lot to me... "


    "Ouch Suu Kyi ate something, pursed her mouth, twisted her head to one side, and said, "it''s so significant, isn''t it from a beauty?"


    "Cough Where It''s been used for a long time, and I have feelings. " Qin Dynasty this just remembered, oneself is no longer a person, Suji this little girl already is his nominal girlfriend.


    "Well, it may be. You see, your eyes have betrayed you. "


    "What''s the look in my eyes! My eyes are normal! " Qin immediately pretended to stare at the eyes and yelled.


    "You see, your eyes are full of lewdness


    "You''re ridiculous I''m a whore! From small to large, who did not know that I was the most pure Qin Dynasty. "


    "If you are pure, Li Chao can help the old lady cross the road, and Chen Yingyang can wink at the beauty!"


    "This This... " The Qin Dynasty was choked by Su Ji and could not speak. Once the little beauty was invincible, the combat effectiveness of the Qin Dynasty was obviously inferior.


    Seeing the two people quarrelling, Su Fei''s heart ached. "Qin Dynasty, I came to see you. If you''re OK, I''m still busy. Don''t send me off. "


    "How about that?" The Qin Dynasty said quickly, "Jiang Dong is not around you now. What should you do if you are in danger. Suu Kyi is waiting for me here. I''ll see your sister off. "


    "Come on, I''ll wait for you." Suji nodded and went to watch TV in the bedroom of Qin Dynasty.


    "Su Dong, let''s go." Qin Dynasty also picked up a coat from the hanger and put it on his body.


    "Well You can call me Sufei... " When she said this, she was not as calm and calm as before. But the Qin Dynasty did not see the daughter''s mind, but said carelessly.


    "That''s not good. After all, Su Dong is my boss."


    "Well, I''ll do as you please." Su Fei''s face became cold again, which made Qin Dynasty scared. Dark way, good guy, this face changes too fast.


    "Well I''ll call it Sufei


    "No, I''m your boss. You should respect the point! Or I''ll fire you immediately... "


    "I This... " The Qin Dynasty speechless, the woman turned her face like a book, and this was awesome to


    two people, and the Qin Dynasty helped Sufei to open the door. As a result, Sufei went around the corner, no bird, went to the other side of the car and opened the door of the car.


    The Qin Dynasty opened the door with one hand and saw that Princess Su was sitting in the car calmly and could not speak.


    What''s the matter with this girl? She''s taking gun medicine. But there''s no way. Who makes herself just a part-time worker.


    He closed the door, put himself in the driver''s seat and started the car slowly.


    At this time, Xu Mei just came back from buying vegetables from outside. When she saw the silver Mercedes Benz, her eyes immediately showed envy. In the future, if you want your daughter to marry, you should marry someone who can afford to drive.


    In this community, who should drive such a luxury car.


    As she approached, she was startled. Her basket almost didn''t fall to the ground.


    The man who drove the car was the Qin Dynasty that she always looked down upon.


    A man who was still looking for a job a few days ago has already started a Mercedes Benz? What illegal business did he do?God, it''s better to let Li Na contact him less in the future!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 96

    The car drove out of the community in silence. Looking at the Qin Dynasty reflected in the car mirror, Su Fei suddenly couldn''t help asking.


    "Qin Dynasty, who are you?" She really couldn''t understand how an ordinary security guard could confront such a terrorist organization as skeleton. The more I think about these things, the more I can''t understand them.


    If you really don''t understand, it''s better to ask.


    "I, I''m just a small security guard," Qin said casually while driving.


    "How can a small security guard have such a great ability?" Su Fei doesn''t believe it. "There are more security guards in the school. None of them is like you."


    "That proves that I am extraordinary." The Qin Dynasty said, "and as long as Su Dong remembers, I have always been the security guard of Guangyuan school."


    The heart of Qin Dynasty, I can be so strong, and your sister Suji''s credit. It''s a pity that some words can''t be said to the powerful woman in business.


    "Not for the time being. In two days you will have to go to Dongchuan City to work for Liao dongkai. But I sold you to someone else."


    Su Fei couldn''t help joking. On weekdays, she always looks like an indifferent strong woman. In fact, she is still a little girl in her heart. This kind of mood, also only when together with Qin Dynasty, can imperceptibly reveal.


    "By the way, my boss Su, what kind of person is Liao Shasha? I don''t feel very cold about her."


    The Qin Dynasty thought of that night''s unruly and headstrong young lady, and I was a little afraid.


    "She?" Su Fei seemed to see that the Qin Dynasty was going to eat in the future. She couldn''t help but cover her mouth and chuckle, "she is a famous unruly princess in our circle. Liao dongkai dotes on her too much, making this little girl become autistic and domineering. Qin Dynasty, Qin Dynasty, you are going to suffer. "


    "How do I feel you''re gloating!" The Qin Dynasty heard the sound of Su Fei''s snickering. She was angry and said, "you can arrange this job for me."


    "What''s wrong with the job?" Su Fei pushed her glasses and said, "I can tell you, Liao Shasha''s bodyguard, but this position is in full swing! Liao dongkai dotes on his daughter. The bodyguards around Liao Shasha are trained at a high price. Although these two months are not long, if you do a good job, you can still make money by buying your staff dormitory. "


    "What? How to make money? " The Qin Dynasty was shocked. The house was 250000, which was not a small sum for him. Now Qin Dynasty, but half a dime, waiting for the end of the month Su Da boss to pay him.


    "Of course, the premise is that you must protect Liao Shasha." Su Fei suddenly became serious and said seriously to the Qin Dynasty, "you have to remember that from next month, your life has been linked with Liao Shasha. If Liao Shasha is killed and the business between our Su family and Liao dongkai is destroyed, it is small. If you lose your own life, it is big. "


    "Oh, that''s very frightening." The Qin Dynasty shrugged its shoulders.


    "It''s not my scaremongering." Su Fei said word by word, "you have to believe that Liao dongkai has this energy. Even if you can protect yourself, can you protect all your family? "


    "Is he going to attack my family?" The Qin Dynasty frowned.


    "You know, everyone has a scale. Liao Shasha is Liao dongkai''s counter scale. If Liao Shasha has an accident, Liao dongkai will surely fall into madness. A while ago, Liao Shasha''s daughter was assassinated, and her bodyguards gave their lives to help. Because the bodyguard knows that if he doesn''t sacrifice his life, his family will be affected. "


    "It seems that You''re not looking for a good job for me... " The Qin Dynasty smacked its lips.


    "You know, high risk means high salary." "And, I believe you have the strength to do this job," she said with a smile


    "I''ll do what boss Su arranges."


    "Forget it. Next month, you can clean the school toilet. We need a cleaner."


    "I..." Qin Dynasty tearful, he found that it is worthy of the two sisters, an invincible, combat effectiveness is super.


    When the car was about to leave the city, the Qin Dynasty suddenly found that in front of the road, a group of traffic police in police uniform set up roadblocks and were checking vehicles one by one.


    "What are they doing?" Qin Dynasty is the first time to meet, curiously asked.


    "Nothing. It''s just a routine examination." "Just show them the driver''s license," she explained. By the way, do you have a driver''s license? "


    Princess Su suddenly thought of this very serious problem.


    "No money to test..."


    "I knew..."


    "What about that?"


    "Let''s go back You ask Jiang Dong to come and drive. "


    "It''s too late! They are already here


    Sure enough, a well-dressed beautiful female traffic police officer has come to this Mercedes Benz E300 in front of. She saluted first, then knocked politely on the window.


    Qin Dynasty had no choice but to drive the boss''s car to escape, so he had to roll the window."Hello, sir. Routine inspection. Please show me your driver''s license."


    Liang Xiaochen stood there, waiting for the driver to mechanically hand out his driver''s license like others, and then mechanically check the next one.


    Who knows, this guy is lying on the window, smiling to say.


    "Well, beauty, I''ll treat you to dinner."


    "Excuse me, please show me..." Liang Xiaochen thinks that the driver is so cowardly that even the policewomen are molesting. Who knows to take a look, suddenly surprised speechless.


    "You It''s you, yes, it''s you


    Listening to the excited tone of the beautiful female traffic police, Qin Dynasty was a little confused. What is you, you are you, or is he, our friend Nezha!


    "Sorry Have we met? " He wanted to make a joke, and he would talk about it from the traffic police. Unexpectedly, the situation seems to be a little beyond his expectation.


    "Of course we have! But you don''t remember me! " Liang Xiaochen saw his idol again and was very excited. She took two deep breaths and said to herself. Liang Xiaochen, you should be calm, calm and don''t frighten people.


    "Well, a few days ago, on this road, you were riding a permanent, racing car with Kayan! I''m chasing you on my motorcycle, but you''re so skillful that I can''t catch up with you! Can you tell me how to train like that! Forever, forever can surpass the card banquet! God, it''s crazy. "


    The Qin Dynasty understood that he had met a female fan. He laughed and said, "it''s not difficult. I''ll teach you some other day. But I have something to do today, you see... "


    "No problem, no problem. You are busy first." Liang Xiaochen said in a hurry, "I will ask you some other day."


    "I can''t talk about it. Let''s learn from each other." In the heart of Qin Dynasty, he started the car and disappeared in Liang Xiaochen''s sight.


    Liang Xiaochen is still in the excitement. After a while, he suddenly wakes up and realizes a serious problem.


    Forget to ask for his phone number!


    This guy did it on purpose, and he didn''t show his driver''s license! Good guy, I even cheated Liang Xiaochen who is brilliant and powerful! Hum, do you think you can escape? I remember your license plate number.


    Thinking of this, Liang Xiaochen smirked twice, then took out the walkie talkie and said to it.


    "Song, help me find out the license plate number..."


    "You are quite romantic." after the car drove away, the traffic police gradually disappeared. Su Fei, sitting in the back, said with a little jealousy, "even you have friendship with beautiful traffic police."


    "See what boss Su said." Qin Dynasty touched the nose, hey, a smile, "where do I know her, but I have seen one before."


    "I''ve just met, and I''ve lost my head." Su Fei curled her lips, "if this is more, people still don''t worship under your pomegranate skirt?"


    "Cough, where did I get the pomegranate skirt? There are several pairs of jeans. Besides, I have nothing to do with her, even ordinary friends. "


    "Hum, a glib man is the most reliable one to wish." Princess Su was becoming jealous. When she thought of the way that the female traffic policeman saw the Qin Dynasty and her eyes were shining, she didn''t feel like it. "It''s nothing. You have to invite people to dinner as soon as you see them. I''m listening. You can''t fool me


    "Hello, boss Su, this is an expedient measure. What can you do if you let me, a black driver without a driver''s license. If those traffic policemen take your car, they can''t afford to sell me! "


    "Maybe you''re worth a wheel." At this time, Su Fei turned into a rose with thorns, trying to make Qin chaozha black and blue.


    "Boss Su, if I''m wrong, why don''t you let me go."


    "No, I have to talk to my sister, how can you rely on such a romantic man? Zhu hum, I''m such a sister, I can''t bear to push her into the fire pit!"


    Su Fei said so, but she wanted to jump into the fire pit.


    "Look at what boss Su said. How can I be a fire pit?"


    How come you''re not a fire pit! Su Fei secretly rolled her eyes, you are a big fire pit to attract moths!


    "How about staying in Dongchuan City? I heard that Dongchuan City has beautiful women. It would be nice if you could find one to settle down." Su Fei couldn''t help but suggest.


    "What about my Suu Kyi She certainly doesn''t agree with me to marry two. "


    "Well, you guy, you really want to marry two!" Su Fei was furious, "man is really the animal of thinking in the lower body. Once you meet a beautiful woman, you can''t move!"


    "Boss Su misunderstood I just want to... "


    "I can''t think about it! Get rid of your dirty ideas! Otherwise, the salary of this month will be deducted completely! "


    "Boss su I find that working under you is more dangerous than working under Liao dongkai... "


    "It was What do you mean by this guy


    Qin Dynasty dare not speak, his mobile phone suddenly rings, pick up a look, unexpectedly is Suji that little girl''s phone."Qin Dynasty, I have something to do and I have to go back to Songshan! You don''t have to worry about me, and don''t think I think too bitter Oh! Come on, give me a kiss and wait for me to come back! "


    Well, these two sisters, one is better than the other.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 97

    Dongchuan City is a famous tourist city of Haikou in the north. The city surrounded by sea water is like a pearl in the north, attracting tourists from all over the world.


    Qin Dynasty is not to play, he clearly knows that he came this time to complete his arduous task. That is to protect Liao dongkai''s daughter, the unruly and willful Liao Shasha.


    Su Fei has told him in advance that he doesn''t need to take any luggage. When he gets there, he will be helped to take care of everything.


    The only thing that satisfied the Qin Dynasty was that his salary had already been paid. It''s different to have money in your pocket. Even the whole world seems to be full of vitality.


    Therefore, the Qin Dynasty was very generous. He bought a one dollar popsicle at the intersection and ate it while waiting for someone to pick him up.


    More than half an hour later, Liao dongkai''s people have not come to pick him up. This makes Qin Dynasty a little strange, the chairman of Dafa real estate, can''t be such a person without time concept.


    So he called Sophie.


    "Boss Su, why hasn''t Liao Dong sent someone here? I''ve been waiting here for most of the day!"


    At this time, the Qin Dynasty was wearing a black windbreaker, which was given to him by imperial concubine su. Man, no one''s going to look at the train station.


    "No, Liao Dong has always been punctual." Su Fei, on the other end of the phone, was also very strange. "At this time, they should have been at the airport for a long time."


    "airport? Boss Su, I''m at the railway station


    "Train station! What are you doing at the railway station! Didn''t I ask you to buy the plane ticket? "


    "Cough Air tickets are too expensive


    "You fool! Then you can wait for me there until the end of time! "


    "Don''t get in the way of Su Dong, you don''t want me to beg at the railway station. "


    "Then you''ll go and ask for food. You won''t die of hunger!"


    "I''m wrong, Su Dong. You''re all one of your compatriots. Let''s pull a brother in."


    "Who is with you A milk! Forget it. I''ll take you. You can take a taxi as you like. Talking about Liao dongkai''s residence, these drivers know how to drive. I will tell Liao Dong to wait for you at home. "


    "Good, good, or boss Su, or I''ll treat you to dinner..."


    Before he finished speaking, there was a busy tone on the phone. Qin Dynasty helpless, his three no youth, no house, no car, no savings, want to save some money down, love can be original!


    "This brother, this brother." He just stood up, next to a well-dressed middle-aged woman, gently greeting the Qin Dynasty.


    "Ah? Are you? " Qin Dynasty a Leng, the heart way, is my Qin Dynasty all brothers? I''m known everywhere and how.


    The middle-aged woman in front of her looks a little depressed. Beside her is a girl of 18 or 9 years old. She looks beautiful, but she has a fresh complexion. She looks timidly at the Qin Dynasty.


    "Sorry, brother. My mother and I came here to visit relatives, but they didn''t find them and their wallets were stolen. " The middle-aged woman patted her thigh and sighed, "well, I''m starving myself. My children haven''t eaten for days. Big brother, I think you are a good man. You can help me and buy some food for my children. You see, she''s starving. "


    Hungry for days? You look very ruddy. Qin Dynasty this sentence murmured in the heart for a while, had heard that the railway station has each kind of swindle way. But he met for the first time in Qin Dynasty.


    "You can do it, brother. I don''t want any money, just buy some food for the children! " The middle-aged woman asked Qin to walk again.


    Qin Dynasty frowned, the heart of this person is really entangled. He suddenly raised his eyes and saw the little girl''s body. He felt a little impatient.


    The girl''s age should be at school. Seeing the timidity in her eyes, she should not want to do such a thing.


    This girl reminds Qin Dynasty of Li Na. If Li Na didn''t care about her mother, would she be like this.


    It is said that there are many cheaters. What if they are not liars? Qin Chao shook his head. He took 200 yuan from his pocket and put it into the little girl''s hand.


    "Take it and buy something to eat." Finish saying that, regardless of the little girl some startled eyes, turn to leave. The middle-aged woman''s face was so surprised that she secretly met a big client today.


    "Auntie Wang, let''s not do this again..." Seeing the Qin Dynasty go far away, the little girl finally whispered.


    "Fart, what shall we eat if we don''t do this?" The middle-aged woman snatched 200 yuan from the little girl''s hand and said, "I''m really lucky today. Maybe the boy is in love with you, a little girl! Well, this is a bad pen


    "Aunt Wang..." The little girl said timidly, "he, he is not stupid. He''s a good man. "


    "Good man fart, where are good people these days?" Aunt Wang took a swipe and vomited on the ground, "if there are good people, you can still be sold here! If it wasn''t for your Aunt Wang and me, you don''t know which nightclub to serve smelly men with the bottom! Don''t talk nonsense and get back to work! Look, there''s another idiot over there. Go, go up. "With that, the two figures slowly disappeared in the crowd.


    "Please wait, benefactor."


    When the Qin Dynasty was looking for a taxi, a monk in a yellow robe and a half golden cassock came to him slowly.


    The monk''s head was scalded with six ring scars. He was about forty or fifty years old, and his face was dignified. Seeing the Qin Dynasty, he suddenly put his right palm in front of him and made a Buddhist ceremony. Then he took out a black bowl bowl with his left hand and said in a kind voice.


    "Benefactor, you are predestined with the Buddha. You might as well do a good ceremony."


    "This, this..." Qin Dynasty covers one''s own purse, I depend on, Lao Tzu just took out two pieces of red paper, how to make an almighty again!


    "Sorry, I don''t believe in Buddhism. I have something to do. I have to go first. "


    As soon as the Qin Dynasty bowed its head, it would slip away.


    "Please wait." As a result, the monk stopped in front of the Qin Dynasty and said kindly, "benefactor, you are kind-hearted. How can you persist in money?"


    "I This... " The Qin Dynasty said that the old monk wanted to tell me about Buddha and FAE: "benefactor, in fact, everyone is a Buddha. However, ordinary people are greedy, angry and crazy, so they can not become Buddhas and have no great wisdom. Let go of greed, that is arhat. To let go of anger is the Bodhisattva. If you put them all down, you can become a Buddha. Almsgiver, I think you have a lot of wisdom. Don''t let these things trouble you. "


    the Qin Dynasty was stunned. The monk said something reasonable. How can I say that I''m also a person who practices the truth. Do I have to let go of all these things to achieve great success?


    "Look, benefactor." The monk took out a gold pamphlet from his back pocket with a red lotus on his waist. "This is the Vajra Sutra. I only give it to those who are destined for it. As long as you give me some good fortune, you will be my one. "


    The Qin Dynasty looked at the pamphlet and felt a little moved. It is said that those who practice Taoism will reach the same goal in different ways. Maybe, it is good for him to study some Dharma by himself.


    Forget it, as the monk said, it''s fate to meet him. He took out another 200 yuan from his pocket and hesitated for a moment. Under the gaze of the monk, he just pushed it back into his pocket.


    Just as the Qin Dynasty was about to put the money in the bowl, the big monk suddenly said.


    "Wait a moment, benefactor. I feel a kind of evil spirit. Please follow me to hide."


    "Evil spirit?" The Qin Dynasty was shocked, "where is the evil spirit?"


    "Here comes the Chengguan. Please hide with the poor monk."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The Qin Dynasty was pulled by the great monk and left the railway station, wondering where to go.


    "Master, where are we going?"


    "Look, benefactor, it''s already the peak of the day. Although I practice Buddhism, I still can''t get rid of this stinky skin bag. I can''t bear the hunger in my stomach. Please go with me to have a vegetarian meal. "


    "Ah? Where to eat? "


    "McDonald''s ready."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Why, does the benefactor like sweet taste? Then go to KFC. "


    Qin Dynasty is completely speechless. What kind of monk is this!


    So, in a KFC near the railway station, there is such a scenery. A dignified monk and a depressed young man sat by the window.


    The waiters, however, were no longer surprised and came to order for them.


    "What would you like to eat today, master?"


    The waitress asked the monk casually. The latter folded his hands and made a Buddhist theory, then said.


    "Just take the usual two."


    "OK, master. Just a moment." The waitress turned around and walked away.


    Qin Dynasty looked silly, "KFC is not all their own order, how master still have such preferential treatment?"


    "The benefactor laughed." The master laughed and said, "that''s the female disciple of the poor monk."


    "I Shit... " The Qin Dynasty was completely speechless. KFC has a lot of people queuing up at this time, but it''s different when someone helps. Soon, the table was full of French fries, hamburgers, and two large cokes.


    "Don''t be polite, benefactor. Since you are destined to be with me, I will invite this meal."


    "I''m so sorry," Qin Dynasty also politely.


    "In this case, I won''t embarrass the benefactor. I''ll take it. The benefactor is really destined for me, hehe


    Looking at the master''s smile, the tears of the Qin Dynasty were coming down.


    However, the master was a very interesting person, which made the Qin Dynasty very curious. Was this guy a liar or an eminent monk with wine and meat? At this time, the master quietly put the bowl in front of the Qin Dynasty, and then said with a smile.


    "Benefactor, don''t forget your good fortune."


    "Cough..." In the Qin Dynasty, a mouthful of coke almost came out. He quickly wiped his mouth, and then reluctantly put a hundred yuan into the bowl."Then this book will be given to the benefactor. Don''t show it to anyone else. "


    The master put the Vajra Sutra into the hands of the Qin Dynasty. Qin Dynasty a look, good guy, or simplified version. Open the title page and there is a typeface printed on it.


    "Vajra Prajna paramita Sutra."


    The Qin Dynasty took a casual look at the last page of the book, which was filled with a row of startling small characters.


    "Selling price: 15.00 yuan."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 98

    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t laugh or cry. The master was too invincible. He sold a book for 100 yuan with a book selling for 15 yuan. If he doesn''t make a lot of money.


    "Benefactor, don''t be confused by superficial phenomena." The big monk said with a smile, tearing Orleans'' roasted wings in his hand. "I hope you can treat this book properly."


    There is no way for the Qin Dynasty. The monk seems to have the temperament of Buddha family. How can he always do some ridiculous things. He put away the Diamond Sutra, which was marked with a price tag, and then asked.


    "I don''t know what to call the master?"


    "The poor monk''s name is released."


    "Poof!" Qin Chao just took a sip of coke, and then all of a sudden, the big monk spurted out.


    Release master also did not care, still ha ha smile, meal paper wiped off the coke on the head.


    "Why are you so surprised? Don''t let your emotions control you. Don''t be happy with things or sad with yourself. This is the realm of great achievers. "


    "What the master taught is." The Qin Dynasty thought that this out of tune monk''s words were reasonable, but he was still confused.


    "Why did the master use such a name? He felt that the solemnity of Buddha was destroyed."


    "Benefactor, look good." Release his hands together and say, "the solemnity of Buddha is not in the name of Dharma, but in the hearts of you and the poor monk."


    Although this release is out of line, there are Zen opportunities in the words. The Qin Dynasty felt more and more that this release was unpredictable, so he asked curiously.


    "Where is the master practicing in


    "Buddha said," you can''t say it, you can''t say it. " Release but shake his head, way, "benefactor and poor monk predestined, will know later."


    With that, he suddenly got up and stood up, sorted out his cassock, and then said to the Qin Dynasty.


    "Benefactor, I''m going to pray for alms everywhere. I''d like to say goodbye. I hope you can have a good look at the Vajra Sutra after you go back. Maybe it can help you


    Before leaving, he suddenly added another sentence.


    "Benefactor, when you come to Dongchuan City, you have to consider things carefully."


    Leave this sentence to let the Qin Dynasty indecipherable words, release to go out two steps, suddenly fold back, smiling at the Qin Dynasty.


    What else, master


    "Benefactor, don''t mind my nagging." Release slowly said, "there is another word, very important, I must explain to you."


    "Oh! Master, please say it


    "Remember to settle the account and give it to my female apprentice." With that, the master finally drifted away, leaving the silly Qin Dynasty, stupefied there.


    It turned out that the most important thing was that the Qin Dynasty had no choice but to stand up and look for the released apprentice.


    The girl, dressed in KFC staff uniform, was standing in front of the counter smartly, busy with the cashier. At this time, the Qin Dynasty noticed the little girl, and found that she was very young, full of youth. She has a standard goose egg face with a delicate beauty on her face. In particular, the ponytail combed behind, playfully tossed out the youth breath.


    What''s more, her figure is exaggerated. Qin Dynasty visual inspection, estimated at least e! The KFC staff uniform was held by her. In particular, the fullness of the body, a little bit of clothes to prop up the feeling of cracking.


    Several boys in line to order food are a bit silly. I was pinched by my girlfriend and I woke up.


    "What can I do for you, sir?" The voice is also very sweet. Although it can''t compare with Suji and Sufei, it sounds very comfortable.


    "I''m here to check out..." Qin Dynasty is also used to seeing beautiful women, so the performance is still normal, said.


    "Ah, you are my master''s friend." The little beauty smiles, and the smile makes people feel excited. Around a few boys to see silly, even to buy what all forget. A friend even said that he wanted two cages of steamed stuffed buns.


    "You haven''t gone yet." When the little beauty laughs, she has two lovely little tiger teeth on her mouth, which makes the boys stay in a daze again.


    Qin Dynasty also felt his heart beat fast two beats, this little girl has a kind of pure beauty, people are particularly easy to be moved.


    "You wait for me, I''ll see you when I''m finished."


    The Qin Dynasty was not in a hurry. Anyway, his current employer was Liao dongkai. He was a little bit resistant and didn''t want to be the bodyguard of Miss Liao Shasha.


    Now that I have missed out with the person who picked him up, let''s go on with the mistake.


    At noon, KFC has a lot of people. Qin Dynasty back to the seat, found that they have not eaten food has been taken away, a loving couple, the woman is sitting on the boy''s lap, feeding each other French fries.


    Qin Dynasty had no choice but to shrug his shoulders. There was no spare seat in the dining room. He could only stand in front of the bathroom door and wait for the little girl.


    There was a middle-aged man who was not tall. He was ready to go to the toilet. When he looked up, he saw that the Qin Dynasty was blocking the door. He was stunned.


    "Brother, do you charge for going to the bathroom?""Oh, no charge, no charge!" The Qin Dynasty hastened to make way for others. He was really depressed. It was not just a meal. It was estimated that someone else had already stolen away.


    "Hee hee, I''ve been looking for you for a long time. You''re guarding the gate here and there!" Is thinking, the little beauty suddenly walked to his body, "I''m sorry, this one is more busy, let you wait for a long time."


    At this time, the little beauty has changed into a common student uniform, still can not cover her graceful figure. Especially the braid behind her makes her look energetic.


    "it''s okay. I''m free." Qin Dynasty quickly waved his hand, "it''s natural to give money to eat."


    "No more." But the little beauty said in a hurry, "this little thing should be regarded as an apprentice''s filial piety to her master. How can I ask you to pay for it? I''m very happy when master can come to eat here. "


    "How can that work?" Qin asked, "you look like a student who comes to work on vacation. It''s not easy to earn some money. How can you pay for it?"


    Said, can not help but put a hundred dollars into the hands of the little beauty. How to say that the monk came here today is also because of him.


    "Thank you Thank you... " The little girl''s face is a little red, it seems that she really is not rich, otherwise she would not have to work here.


    "But to tell you the truth, I''m curious, how can you know release Well, release master... "


    "My name is Wu Xin. I''m a student of Tianhua high school. I work in KFC at noon. I know my master during this time." Wu Xin seems to be very happy when he mentions this unruly monk.


    "When it comes to master, he is a strange man. You don''t think he can do things reliably, but he is very accurate. And he can tell people fortune. Many people around here want him to help with the calculation. It''s very accurate. "


    "And fortune telling?" The Qin Dynasty was very curious about this. He thought of what the master release said to him when he was leaving. Is it true to say these things?


    "Of course, my master is a wonderful person." Wu Xin''s eyes twinkled with adoration, and said to the Qin Dynasty, "and master also taught me some pithy formulas. Reading them often, I felt that I was comfortable and used my brain a lot. In the past, my grades were not very good, but now my study has become very relaxed. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s not advertising for XX oral liquid. " Qin Dynasty no language, he suddenly some understand. Is this release a true person? He thought of the Vajra Sutra on his body. When he found a place to live, he must have a good look at it! Maybe, what''s the gain!


    "Oh, no, I''ve been chatting with you. I can''t catch the bus to work!"


    Wu Xin little beauty suddenly exclaimed, covered her mouth, and her little rabbit seemed to jump with her. Qin Dynasty was shaken by the mind rippling, the secret way this e model is extraordinary.


    Just as he was going out to take a taxi, the Qin Dynasty and Wu Xin went out of the gate of KFC. At this time, a bus with four lines on it just drove out of the next platform. Wu Xin immediately murmured.


    "No! If I miss the bus, I''ll be late! "


    "Don''t worry, you won''t be late." The Qin Dynasty patted Wu Xin on the shoulder. The little beauty shook her chest and turned her head. She was surprised to see a black permanent bicycle riding under Qin Dynasty.


    "Where did you get the car?"


    "I brought it!" The Qin Dynasty can''t say that it was summoned from xumijie. He patted the back seat, "get on the bus quickly. I promise you will arrive at school on time as usual."


    "Really?" Wu Xin, dubious, gently sat on the car of the Qin Dynasty, then put his hands on his shoulder, "bicycle, can you catch up with the bus?"


    "You''ll find out in a minute!" Qin Dynasty glared at the car, "start!"


    Like a rocket suddenly started, Wu Xin felt an inertia and nearly fell under the car. She exclaimed, and quickly hugged the waist of Qin Dynasty and leaned tightly against his back.


    I feel that the e model is plump. The feet of the Qin Dynasty bike can''t help shivering, and the car almost fell down.


    However, he quickly held the handle and continued to catch up with the bus in front of him.


    The bus driver was startled. He had been driving for so many years, and it was the first time that he saw such a fierce cyclist.


    "Sleeping trough! This is to race with me This driver has been driving buses for many years, but he is also a drag racing party. Seeing the Qin Dynasty pedaling his bicycle and clinging to his car, his proud self-esteem was hit.


    So, the brother secretly increased the speed, trying to get rid of the boy who did not know the height of the earth and dare to race with the bus driver.


    Who knows, that guy is like a maggot with bones. He can''t get rid of it.


    "How fast you ride Wu Xin felt that she was always a good girl. She suddenly felt very excited and screamed excitedly.


    "Where can I go?" the Qin Dynasty laughed. "If I didn''t have to follow the bus, I would have been faster!"


    "You are so amazing! No wonder the master will have dinner with you"Why, master release seldom eats with others?"


    "Of course, the people who can eat with the master are amazing!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 99

    The cow mm sent to the place, Qin Dynasty was surprised to find. It turns out that the high school where mm is located is actually an imposing noble school.


    It''s just a high school. It''s not worse than Sufei''s Guangyuan International School of economics. On the contrary, it''s a lot more than that.


    "So fast, a little earlier than usual!" Wu Xin jumped out of the car and said in surprise, "thank you. I don''t know your name yet."


    "My name is Qin Dynasty." Qin Dynasty looked at the cow mm in front of him, but he was still a little worried. How can a high school student who can study in such an aristocratic school run out to work in KFC.


    "Well, brother Qin, thank you for sending me. Now that we know each other, it means that you and I are predestined. I hope we can meet again in the future! Goodbye "


    Wu Xin and her master spoke in a similar tone. She waved her hand to the Qin Dynasty, then threw her ponytail and ran to the school.


    Qin Dynasty looked at this beautiful back, not from the dark.


    Wu Xin, this little girl is interesting. The task of escorting beautiful women is over. It''s time to report to Liao dongkai''s residence.


    Therefore, the Qin Dynasty put away his bicycle and stopped a taxi at the intersection.


    "Where are you going, man?" There''s a middle-aged man with music in his car.


    "Master, do you know Liao dongkai''s residence?"


    "Oh, man, the stranger!" The driver started the car with a laugh.


    "How do you know?"


    "If we are Dongchuan people, who doesn''t know where Liao dongkai''s home is?" the driver seemed to be very talkative, and said to the Qin Dynasty while driving.


    "Ordinary people like us can''t afford to live in such a luxurious place even if they work to their death. I passed by several times and my eyes were straight. It''s like a castle. It''s a scenic spot in Dongchuan City. "


    "Is Liao dongkai so rich?" The Qin Dynasty asked.


    "That is, real estate developers have used their houses to squeeze out all the money that our people have earned all their lives. Can they have no money in their hands. But if you have money, you will suffer. There are many enemies of Liao dongkai. It is often heard that one or two bodyguards died in Liao dongkai''s family. Well, you said that Liao dongkai was a bodyguard. Although he made a lot of money, it was a life killing job. He who did it was an idiot. By the way, man, what are you doing there? Visit? "


    "I''m going to apply for a bodyguard..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The driver didn''t say a word. At this time, the music radio station didn''t know what to do with it. It began to play a rather dull sad music, as if it was seeing off the Qin Dynasty.


    Danger? What about the danger. The Qin Dynasty leaned on the back seat and said to himself, the more dangerous the thing, the more I would like to do. I''m constantly challenging myself.


    The taxi drove slowly to the suburbs and drove for about ten minutes to get to the legendary Liao dongkai''s mansion. The Qin Dynasty took out the fare and got out of the car and was immediately shocked by the building in front of him.


    In front of the first is a row of iron fence, in the middle of which stands a high iron gate, as if blocking two worlds.


    The world in the door is a long grass passage, up to 100 meters. At the end of the passage, there was the magnificent castle like mansion, while on both sides of the grassland were dense woods. At this time, it was autumn, and the leaves were yellow and golden.


    From a distance, the castle seemed to be hidden in the depths of the golden woods.


    Qin Dynasty was standing outside the gate when he suddenly felt what the driver said.


    Ordinary people like us can''t live in such places even if they work to death. But now I''m going to work here in the Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Dynasty stood in front of the door, he was thinking about how to get in. Do you want to call Su Fei and ask her to inform Liao dongkai that she has arrived.


    But before he took out his mobile phone, the big iron door in front of him suddenly clanged and moved. Slowly, it opened to both sides, revealing the world inside.


    "I''ll take it. It''s advanced enough." The Qin Dynasty was very surprised. He noticed the camera hanging on the iron fence. Did Liao dongkai know that I was here?


    Thinking of this, the Qin Dynasty lifted its feet and walked in.


    Who knows, just stepped into this grassland, Qin Dynasty felt a trace of strange.


    The house is too quiet, and there seem to be many pairs of eyes secretly staring at themselves.


    The Qin Dynasty believed this intuition very much. It was only after entering the stage of concentration that there would be more perception of danger.


    When he walked out more than ten meters, it seemed that in response to his intuition, a group of bodyguards in suits and earphones on their ears suddenly jumped out of the trees on both sides.


    These bodyguards were holding a nearly one meter long black anti riot electric stick and surrounded the Qin Dynasty.


    "Illegal intruders found." A man who looks like the leader said, "it''s recommended to take it right away."


    Soon, the message came from the headset, approval.


    The above sent words, these well-trained bodyguards, immediately one by one, rushed toward the Qin Dynasty."It''s not very fastidious." Qin Dynasty a side, dodged a bodyguard, at the same time fly a punch, hit the bodyguard''s back, let him roll to the ground.


    "How can you call it a fight? That''s how you treat Liao Dong''s guests?"


    "Naturally, we are very friendly to our guests." The leading man said coldly, "but for illegal intruders, that''s not polite."


    Finish saying, the hand of the electric stick to the face of the Qin Dynasty.


    The Qin Dynasty was upset. If he had guessed correctly, I''m afraid Liao dongkai arranged it on purpose. Uncle, it''s not enough that Xu Feng was taught by himself last time. He has to find someone to test himself.


    "Well, in that case, I''m not at all polite." The voice of the Qin Dynasty became cold, his murderous spirit suddenly floated, and the whole person seemed to be changed.


    Usually, Qin Dynasty, like a common big boy, also with a kind of affinity. And once he is murderous, he is just like the devil crawling out of hell. He is cruel, savage, and merciless.


    Most of these bodyguards are people who have stayed in the army and are very sensitive to this kind of murderous spirit. With the momentum of the Qin Dynasty, their whole body also trembled, and their hearts beat fast several times.


    "Be careful, everyone. This man is not easy to deal with!" As soon as the leader gave a warning, the Qin Dynasty suddenly cheated him and hit him on the chin.


    "Click!" Very clear bone crack sound, the leader felt a sharp pain, jaw bone should be broken. As if he was thrown by a hammer, he lifted himself up and flew more than two meters high. Then he fell heavily to the ground and fell into a coma.


    Another two bodyguards jumped over at the same time, and the lightning rod in their hands hit the two shoulders of the Qin Dynasty at the same time.


    Qin Dynasty did not hide or dodge, let the two electric sticks bang a dull sound, fell on their shoulders.


    With a grimace on their faces, the two bodyguards pressed the switch.


    "Zilala!" The body of the Qin Dynasty actually lit up a blue spark. This electric stick is 1.5 million volts. This voltage is not a human being. It can be put into a cow.


    But in their daze, the Qin Dynasty still stood there, with a sneer on his mouth, letting the arc on his body jump back and forth.


    Once directly suffered from high voltage electric shock, how could he be knocked down by two electric sticks.


    The two bodyguards were so scared that the Qin Dynasty started to move. He sprang forward, pressed his hands on the heads of the two bodyguards, burst out a drink, pressed them both, and smashed their heads into the grass.


    Fortunately, it''s Grassland and the soil is soft. If it''s a concrete floor, it''s estimated that the back of both men will burst open.


    "Hoo!" At this time, a rumor came from behind. The Qin Dynasty immediately turned around and grasped the electric stick that the attacker had smashed.


    At the same time, he flew a punch and hit the attacker in the chest.


    It was the crack of the bone again, and the attacker burst out a mouthful of blood and fell down.


    The rest of the bodyguards were finally stupid, just holding the riot baton, circling around the Qin Dynasty. The man with blood on his body, like a god of terror, has scared the courage of these bodyguards.


    And the face was sprayed with blood, which suddenly awakened the Qin Dynasty.


    He looked at the bodyguards he had hit and felt a little panic in his heart.


    What''s wrong with him? Is it easy to kill? It''s just that the skeletons don''t send their own killers.


    I''m afraid none of the four of them will survive with a little more effort.


    Even so, they are not clearly injured. If they do not lie in the hospital for a month or two, they will not be able to stand up.


    "Don''t Don''t let him in... " The leader''s jaw was broken and he spoke with pain.


    This can bodyguards do not know the identity of the Qin Dynasty, really think he is where sent from the killer. If he enters Liao dongkai''s house, these bodyguards can make their own apology.


    Once again, Qin Chao''s bodyguards will know how dangerous they are.


    "Stay away from me!" Qin Dynasty was a bit unable to control his emotions. He roared, and suddenly stepped back a few steps and jumped into the nearby trees.


    Qin Dynasty flies a palm, pats in the side a person to thick tree. Just listen to a click, the tree immediately broke, gorgeous fell down, pressure on a nearby tree.


    The Qin Dynasty held up this five meter tall tree as if waving an ordinary wooden stick, forcing those bodyguards to flee in confusion for fear of being affected by this fierce weapon.


    "Who dares to stop me!" The Qin Dynasty roared and roared. He was like a crazy orc, dancing the big tree in his hand and driving away the bodyguards like ducks.


    "My God, is he a monster?" These bodyguards are scared silly, where to see such a person. One palm discount a tree, but also in the hand as a weapon.


    "Damn it, this is Lu Zhishen''s reincarnation!" A bodyguard exclaimed."No, if we let him into the house, we will be finished." Someone said with concern.


    "No way! Draw the gun


    "All right? What will the police do if they find out? "


    "This is the boss''s residence. Who dares to check it?"


    Several bodyguards were finally forced to use the last resort. Of the remaining 20 bodyguards present, four pulled out the May Fourth pistols and pointed their guns at the Qin Dynasty in a dark hole.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 100

    China''s law does not allow private individuals to carry guns, but Liao dongkai is powerful. He sends so much GDP to the local government every year, and he has many enemies. Therefore, the government has turned a blind eye to this.


    Liao dongkai is also very clever not to take the initiative to cause trouble, he only gave four or five bodyguards with guns, unless absolutely necessary, these bodyguards will not draw guns.


    Now is the time of last resort. The Qin Dynasty was like a demigod, holding a big tree five meters long and one person thick, waving on the grass, forcing several bodyguards away, and then walking towards the castle in the distance.


    "Stop!" The bodyguards pointed their guns at the Qin Dynasty, and once the man moved on, they would shoot him in the thigh.


    Qin Dynasty saw these bodyguards pull out pistols, immediately frowned.


    Has this time, Liao dongkai even did not come forward to block it? He is also too cruel, see his bodyguard is beaten fast maimed, also did not show up.


    His uncle, you want to play, I will not play with you!


    "In that case." The Qin Dynasty stretched out his arm and threw the big tree to the ground with a roar. "Can''t I go? I''ll quit this bodyguard. I''m here to work, not to play with you


    With that, he turned his head and left.


    These bodyguards are also relieved to see off the evil star, and they have completed the task.


    "The target is extremely dangerous. Kill immediately." At this time, such an order came from the headset.


    "Quick, shoot!" The boss spoke, and the bodyguards immediately pulled the trigger.


    "Bang bang bang!" The Qin Dynasty was shocked and immediately stepped back several steps. The grass in front of him splashed with dirt.


    "Damn it!" Qin Dynasty is angry, he flies a foot, unexpectedly kicks that big tree on the ground to fly, toward the direction of those bodyguards to hit past.


    The bodyguards were so scared that they all lowered their heads and lay on the ground. The tree flew over their heads and crashed into the trees behind them.


    And when they were looking up, the Qin Dynasty was still standing there, holding a few coins in their hands and looking at them with a sneer.


    "Shoot! Don''t let him run away The bodyguards raised their pistols again. The Qin Dynasty, however, threw the coins out. Through the power of the mind, the coins are fast, hard, and precise. Only heard a few crackles, the guns in the hands of those bodyguards were hit by these coins and fell on the grass.


    Some bodyguards are stupid. What kind of Kung Fu is this, money escort?


    "This guy is so evil!" Two bodyguards nearby picked up the guns on the ground and continued to point at the Qin Dynasty, "I don''t believe you can be faster than bullets!"


    "Then try it." The Qin Dynasty turned his head, holding a coin in his hand, shining.


    "You What is this doing? " At this time, a soft voice came from the side. The Qin Dynasty swept with the remaining light, and suddenly the whole body was shocked.


    What a gentle beauty! It is said that Dongchuan City out of beautiful women, today, I was an eye opener, I saw two in a row.


    Different from Wu Xin''s lively youth, the beauty in front of her is estimated to be a little older, at least 25 years old. Her eyebrows are full of mature breath, both sides of the curly hair flow down, let her more a trace of flattery.


    Her figure is also good, it is concave and convex, but not as exaggerated as Wu Xin.


    Especially her voice is very soft, as if a word, can melt the bones of people.


    At this time, the beauty''s arm with a vegetable basket, as if just bought vegetables back. Can live in such a place beauty, still need to buy their own vegetables?


    "Miss Yu Lu!" The bodyguards quickly nodded to her.


    Miss? Is she the mistress of the family? Qin Dynasty secret Road, Liao dongkai, Liao dongkai, you old cattle eat tender grass.


    "Miss Yu Lu, it''s very dangerous here. Please stay away. This man is a dangerous element, leave it to us. " A bodyguard seemed to be making up his mind and said to the beauty.


    "Dangerous elements?" As a result, the beauty laughed, "where are so many dangerous elements. What''s your name, please


    "My name is Qin Dynasty." The other party is very polite, is a girl, Qin Dynasty is not good cold eye relative, so he replied.


    "So you are the Qin Dynasty!" Yu Lu''s eyes immediately became very curious, and then she said to the bodyguards nearby.


    "You see, the flood has washed the Dragon King Temple! The Qin Dynasty was the bodyguard invited by Liao Dong to protect Shasha


    "What?" These bodyguards were stunned, so it was. It seems that this is an exam arranged by Liao Dong intentionally, but he has suffered a lot when he is a bodyguard.


    "I''m sorry." Yu Lu''s face was full of apology, and he bent down to the Qin Dynasty and said, "I almost hurt you. I apologize to you for them. Please forgive me."


    "Forget it." Since people have apologized, the Qin Dynasty is no longer entangled. "Let''s call it a day. It seems that Liao Dong doesn''t welcome me very much. I''d better go back and be my little security guard.""Please don''t be angry, Mr. Qin." Yu Lu immediately gave her basket to a bodyguard. She stopped the Qin Dynasty and said, "this is not good for us. Please forgive me. I''ve heard from Xu Feng that you are very good, and you can be the bodyguard of Sasha. "


    With that, Yu Lu''s eyes suddenly turned red, "Sasha, because of Liao Dong''s relationship, can only stay at home every day, and seldom can go to school. The child is so autistic that she needs to be exposed to the outside world. Please, stay. "


    This Yu Lu body with a fragrance, and speak so sincere, immediately let the Qin Dynasty some embarrassed.


    He touched his nose, a little bit defeated by the beautiful woman''s watery eyes.


    "OK, but I hope Liao Dong won''t make such a joke in the future. I don''t like it."


    "Great!" Yu Lu was very happy, and her eyes were filled with a smile. "You can rest assured that I will persuade Liao Dong. He cares too much about Sasha to do such a thing. "


    The bodyguards beside them were crying and laughing. The beauty was different. A monster like character, in a few words, was defeated.


    "Mr. Qin, please follow me. I''ll take you to see Liao Dong."


    "By the way, I forgot to ask. Miss Yu Lu is from here Mistress? "


    "Mr. Qin is really joking. I''m just a nanny here."


    Qin Dynasty no language, nanny he saw more, but did not see such a powerful nanny.


    Through the long grass, they finally came to the luxurious house.


    Liao dongkai, the chairman of Dafa group, even stood in front of the mansion in his ordinary household clothes and waited there apologetically.


    When he saw the Qin Dynasty coming, he immediately met him.


    "Mr. Qin, I''m really sorry to have surprised you." Liao dongkai seemed sincere. He took Qin Dynasty''s hands and apologized, "it''s my fault. I don''t trust you enough. I didn''t expect that Mr. Qin was so good at it. I can finally rest assured of Sasha''s safety. "


    "Liao Dong, don''t do such a thing in the future. It will make everyone feel cold." With that soft voice, that Yu Lu said to Liao dongkai.


    "Yes, yes, Lulu is right." Liao dongkai nodded again and again. The Qin Dynasty found that Liao Dong looked at Yu Lu in an unusual way. No wonder, the bodyguard here Yu Lu is so respected. It turns out that their boss is interested in the baby sitter, but not a little bit.


    Xiangwang is just a heartless woman. Look at the Yu Lu, it seems that there is no such idea at all.


    "Liao Dong, I will do my best to protect Liao Shasha''s safety." The Qin Dynasty did not forget his task, "but please don''t forget our agreement. Tomorrow, Mr. Su will fly to Dongchuan and sign a contract with Mr. Liao. I hope we can continue to cooperate for a long time. "


    "No problem with this. Please come with me, Mr. Qin." Liao dongkai took the Qin Dynasty into the magnificent hall. "After signing the contract with Su Dong, I will go abroad to do business outside. Mr. shaqin can''t take care of me for two months


    "When I''m not in Dongchuan City, there will be many enemies who will take the opportunity to attack Sasha. At that time, Mr. Qin will be responsible for the safety of Sasha."


    "With regard to Mr. Qin''s salary, I''d like to invite Mr. Qin at a premium price. The hourly salary is 100 yuan. I wonder if Mr. Qin is satisfied. "


    "It''s already very high..." For the first time, the Qin Dynasty felt so valuable. It''s 100 yuan an hour. It''s at least 50000 yuan a month.


    It''s definitely high-risk, high salary income.


    "Since Mr. Qin is satisfied, please." Liao dongkai was very happy and took the Qin Dynasty to the second floor.


    At this time, a room suddenly flew out of two pillows, a group of busy maids were driven out.


    "I''m not going to school! I just don''t go to school! " A girl''s voice screamed hysterically.


    "Miss, this is what the master meant..." Several maids hastily advised.


    "I don''t care, I just won''t go!" With that, he threw out some vases and smashed them at the feet of the maids.


    Qin Dynasty can be heard, this voice is that Liao Shasha. Good guy, sure enough. Those vases don''t look cheap. Liao Shasha falls like a plate.


    "Sasha, what''s the matter with you?" Yu Lu hurried into the room. Liao Shasha''s voice rang out in the room, "sister Lulu, I just don''t want to go, I don''t want to go to school!"


    "Sasha, you can''t stay at home like this." Yu Lu gently and patiently advised, "there are so many friends in the school, don''t you want to play with them?"


    "Well, they''re all stupid. Who wants to play with them?"


    "Sasha, listen to your sister Lulu and go to school." Liao dongkai doesn''t want his daughter to become too autistic. He goes to persuade him.


    "I''m not going!" This Liao Shasha is not polite to her father. In a fit of anger, she goes to a vase again. Yu Lu was startled and exclaimed.At this time, a hand suddenly stretched out, and with a clap, he grasped the mouth of the vase and held the vase in his hand.


    "Little girls can''t be so savage."


    Qin Dynasty looked at that some stay in Liao Shasha, "especially treat parents, must respect."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 101

    "Why do you care about me?" Liao Shasha, wearing a lovely princess skirt on her upper body and her white thighs on her lower body, jumped up from the ground, pinched her waist and cried.


    "From now on, I, the Qin Dynasty, are your bodyguards." The Qin Dynasty put the vase on the ground and said to Liao Shasha word by word.


    "What''s so great about bodyguards?" "You are not the only bodyguard I have! What you should do with me


    "You''re kidding. I''m your bodyguard. I''m not your dog." The Qin Dynasty thought that this little girl was a little too willful.


    "Is there a difference?" Liao Shasha waved and said to a bodyguard in black standing outside the door, "you, jump down from here!"


    "This..." That bodyguard a Leng, the heart how suddenly pulled to my body!


    "Do you dance or not! I''ll be angry if you don''t jump! I''m angry, the consequences are serious! " Liao Shasha said rudely.


    Liao dongkai immediately turned his head and looked at the bodyguard. The look of the chairman of Dafa group made the bodyguard feel awe inspiring. He immediately bit his teeth, went into the bedroom, and looked at the Qin Dynasty with some resentment. With one last stamp, he jumped down from the second floor.


    Fortunately, it was the second floor. The bodyguard was in good health. He fell to the ground and rolled on the spot, but unfortunately his foot was broken.


    The Chin Dynasty frowned. Liao Shasha was a little too much. And that bodyguard seems to put the hatred on me, neuropathy, I did not let you jump, this matter has nothing to do with me.


    "See, my bodyguards have to listen to me!" The little girl pinched her waist and said triumphantly. Yu Lu next to him sighed again and again. The child''s temper is getting worse and worse now. How can it go on like this.


    "Sasha, it''s wrong of you to do so. You have to respect people so that you can make friends. "


    "I don''t need friends!" Liao Shasha is quite self willed, and no one can persuade her.


    "Get down and make me a chair!" Liao Shasha points to the Qin Dynasty and looks at him provocatively. Never had a bodyguard dare to talk to her like this, never before, never since.


    "Don''t dream. It''s impossible." The Qin Dynasty just stood there, holding his arms, coldly laughing.


    "Why don''t you listen to me? Aren''t you my bodyguard! You see, my bodyguards have to listen to me. "


    "I''m not like them." "I tell you, my responsibility is to protect your safety. If you want to live well, you have to listen to me. On the other hand, I won''t listen to the orders of idiots like you. My salary is enough to support myself. If I want to earn more money with my dignity, I''m sorry, I won''t do it. "


    The character of Qin Dynasty gradually changed after entering into the cultivation of evil way. He, who used to be overwhelmed by rent, is now proud. Money is like a cloud to him. As Suu Kyi once said, what they seek is not power or money, but longevity.


    What if you have money? After a hundred years, it will be a pile of dust.


    "Why! I will let you listen to me, you must listen to me! " Liao Shasha cried hysterically.


    "Well, find one who can beat me. If I lose, I''ll listen to you. " The Qin Dynasty said that Liao Shasha was angry for a moment.


    Who are you looking for? Even Xu Feng, the best person in the body, was taken to the hospital by this annoying ghost. Do I want to admit defeat in front of him? No, absolutely not.


    So, the little girl pinched her waist and said angrily.


    "I don''t believe no one can beat you, I will find it!"


    "Let''s make a bet." The Qin Dynasty then said, "as long as you can find someone who can defeat me, I will listen to you. If you can''t find it, I''m sorry. You have to listen to me. "


    "Who''s going to bet you that!" "I''m not," she said


    "You dare not?" Qin Dynasty threw out a common method of provocation, his eyes full of provocation.


    "Who says I dare not!" Angered by success, the little beauty immediately raised her head and exclaimed, "as long as I want to do something, I can''t do it!"


    "Then you dare not gamble with me?"


    "I dare not! Bet on it


    "Well, the deadline is two months. As long as you can find someone who can beat me in two months, I will listen to you. You can do whatever you want. Let me learn to bark. But before that, hem, you have to listen to me. "


    "Well, let''s make a deal then." Liao Shasha''s eyes lit up and seemed to be looking forward to seeing the dog barking in the Qin Dynasty.


    "I don''t know if you mean it or not." The Qin Dynasty is leading Liao Shasha to his trap step by step.


    "I, Liao Shasha, count my words The little girl heard that someone even doubted his credit, and quickly retorted.


    "No, I don''t believe it."


    "Draw hook!" Although Liao Shasha is capricious, she is very innocent. She immediately held out her little finger and said, "let''s make an appointment. Whoever doesn''t count is the dog!""All right, let''s pull the hook!" The two fingers were immediately hooked together, and Liao Shasha said.


    "Hang the hook for a hundred years. Don''t change it! We''ve got a hook. You can''t lie to me, or I''ll hate you


    "Well, if you pull the hook, it will count."


    This scene was watched by Liao dongkai. His eyes were suddenly a little complicated, and his memory seemed to float to Shasha, a little girl, sitting next to her mother''s hospital bed ten years ago.


    "Mom, don''t leave Sasha Sasha is afraid... "


    "Sasha, don''t worry Mom won''t leave you... "


    "Mom, keep your word!"


    "Of course, my mother does what she says Come on, mom. I''ll hook you. "


    "Good! Pull the hook! Pull the hook


    "Hook hanging, 100 years, no change..."


    "Well, mom, we have an appointment! You can''t lie to Sasha, or she''ll hate her mother


    "Well If you pull the hook, mom won''t leave Sasha... "


    "Mom is the best Sasha likes her mother best... "


    But the disease still took her life. After her mother died, Sasha became very autistic, obstinate, capricious and did not like to make friends.


    Liao dongkai is distracted and doesn''t find Yu Lu standing beside him.


    "Liao Dong, this man is very powerful." Yu Lu''s voice is very soft, like a gentle hand, dragging Liao dongkai out of memory.


    "I don''t care about the rest." Liao dongkai said in a low voice, "as long as he can protect Shasha, it''s OK. Lulu, when I''m away, I''m going to ask you what''s going on at home


    With that, Liao dongkai turns and leaves the room.


    "Forget it today. You have to go to school tomorrow." The Qin dynasty struck while the iron was hot, and said to Liao Shasha.


    "Well, I see! How annoying! I want to be quiet for a while, you go out! " Only then did Liao Shasha find that she seemed to have been trapped by the Qin Dynasty. She was abducted by the Qin Dynasty.


    The little girl threw herself on the bed and covered her head with a quilt, saying she didn''t want to pay attention to everyone.


    Qin Dynasty took a look at the back of the little girl is still good curve, especially a part of the cage, can not help feeling. This is not like a 17-year-old girl, the whole child.


    After finishing Liao Shasha, the Qin Dynasty withdrew from the room with satisfaction.


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen Sasha soft. You''ve opened my eyes." After leaving the room, Yu Lu couldn''t help but say to the Qin Dynasty.


    "It''s OK. It''s just children. It''s not that hard." The Qin Dynasty said, "in fact, I feel that although Liao Shasha is very headstrong, she is actually an ordinary little girl. But the psychological age is relatively young, still stay in the stage of ignorance. Maybe, when she contacts more, she will grow up. "


    "There''s no way. Her mother died early. Liao Dong protected her daughter a little too much. Sasha is like a plant in a greenhouse. She has not been exposed to the real sunshine and absorbed the real rain and dew


    "Rain and dew?" The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help laughing and said, "Hey, you are Yu Lu! I need rain and dew, too. Come and water me


    "You man It''s not serious. " It seemed that she was seldom joked about. Yu Lu''s face turned red and her voice became softer.


    "I, I''ll show you your room." Yu Lu suddenly fell silent and walked quietly in front of her head. Yu Lu''s back is also very beautiful, the wave like curly hair hanging behind her, following her steps in the flow. And her hair is so long that it runs all the way to her slender waist, so that people can''t help but pay attention to some part of her body which is very warped.


    If the eyes can be used as hands, the Qin Dynasty will certainly touch two more.


    "Here you are. This is your room." Yu Lu took the Qin Dynasty to the corner room on the first floor and opened the door for the Qin Dynasty.


    Good guy, Qin Dynasty, go in and have a look. This room is more than 70 square meters, larger than his small dwelling in southern Jiangsu. The room is well-equipped with a bathroom and bathroom, which looks like a presidential suite.


    "This is the guest room. The bodyguards were not qualified to stay. But Liao Dong said that he wanted to give you the best treatment, so it belongs to you. "


    Yu Lu explained. Bodyguards are not qualified to live in this huge house, beside which there is a dormitory building. Liao dongkai''s servants, bodyguards and other things live there.


    But there were only three people living in this huge house. Liao dongkai, Liao Shasha and Yu Lu.


    It can be seen from this that Yu Lu''s position in Liao dongkai''s heart is indeed very unusual.


    "Well, beauty, there''s a serious problem."


    Yu Lu was about to turn around and leave when the Qin Dynasty suddenly asked.


    "What''s the problem?" Yu Lu looked at the boy who made her a little flustered. I don''t know why, as soon as she saw the eyes of Qin Dynasty, her heart beat faster.


    This makes her very puzzled, even Liao dongkai such ace diamond king five, do not let her feel the heart. Why does this boy make her feel so special."I just want to ask If you live here, will the rent be very expensive... "


    ¡°¡­¡­ No rent... "


    "I''ll go. It''s great. I''ll take a bath first Beauty, would you like to join us


    "Again, goodbye!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 102

    Yu Lu feels that her heart has been confused. For the first time since she was so old, she met a man who talked with her so wantonly. Liao dongkai has always been a gentleman to her, gentle and polite. The others in the house, because of Liao dongkai, are also respectful to themselves.


    Now all of a sudden, there are so many goods, which really upset Yu Lu''s heart.


    What the Qin Dynasty said sounded too much, but she didn''t feel angry. Instead, she was a little sweet. She seemed to enjoy the jokes.


    Oh, my God! She was cooking soup in the kitchen, and her face was suddenly flushed. Was she a lewd woman?


    "Miss Yu Lu, dinner is ready." At this time, a middle-aged man in a white chef''s uniform came in and said respectfully to Yu Lu.


    "Well, I see."


    Yu Lu told the chef, "I''ll inform the lady, please help me bring the soup to the restaurant."


    "Miss Yu Lu is very kind." The chef laughed, "don''t be so polite to me."


    "How can it be done? It will be very impolite." Yu Lu nodded to the chef, "please, uncle Liu."


    With that, Yu Lu took off her apron and walked out of the small kitchen she had built independently.


    She went upstairs and called Liao Shasha and came with her into the spacious dining room.


    On both sides of the dining room stood waiters in black gowns, two of whom were constantly adding food to the table.


    As a chef, Liao Fuguang invited ten of them, including those who are good at French food, Sichuan food and Cantonese food In a word, as long as Liao Shasha wants something, she can eat it in her house without going out of the house.


    What''s more, Liao Shasha''s favorite soup is Yulu pot. Because Liao Shasha''s mother used to cook good soup, so she can always find her mother''s feeling in Yu Lu.


    "It''s French food again today," said Liao Shasha, sitting there, pursed her mouth and said with some dissatisfaction, "I suddenly want to eat Sichuan food! I want to eat Sichuan food! "


    "Please tell uncle Liu to make two Sichuan dishes." Uncle Liu is the chef here, in charge of the kitchen. Therefore, Yu Lu reached for a waiter and said to him.


    "Yes, Miss Yu Lu." The waiter bowed away at once.


    "Make the kitchen quick! I''m starving to death! " Liao Shasha exclaimed.


    "By the way, what kind of soup did sister Yu Lu cook for me today?"


    The only thing on the table that interested Liao Shasha was Yu Lu''s soup.


    "Purple sweet potato and tremella soup, I just learned it. I don''t know if it''s in Sasha''s taste."


    "As long as it''s made by sister Yu Lu, I love it." Liao Shasha is very clever at this moment. Maybe, this is what she said to her mother.


    At this time, a waiter came up, gently opened the casserole, took out a bowl of soup from it, and handed it to Liao Shasha.


    "I''ll do it myself." When it''s Yu Lu''s turn, Yu Lu just waves her hand. She doesn''t like to be served. She is just a nanny, not a hostess. Why should she be served.


    In Liao''s house, Yu Lu reminds herself of this all the time.


    "By the way, sister Yu Lu, why don''t you see that smelly guy? Did he sleep too much in the house?" Liao Shasha asked Yu Lu casually as she puffed her cheeks and blew the soup in her spoon.


    "Ah Yu Lu immediately covered her cheek in panic. "No, I forgot to tell him it''s time to have dinner."


    "Then don''t tell him. If you starve him, he won''t die!" Liao Shasha said to Yu Lu with a vindictive tone.


    "How can it be done? After all, he is also living in this house now." Yu Lu advised Liao Shasha, "Sasha, we should get along well with him in the future."


    "Oh, well, well, I can''t eat him again. This guy is so bad that he bullies me and sister Yu Lu doesn''t help me! "


    Liao Shasha pouted and muttered discontentedly.


    "I''m going to find him. It''s the time. I''m afraid he''s starving." Yu Lu said, and hurriedly got up and left.


    The little girl is right. The Qin Dynasty was really hungry.


    I had a little KFC at noon, and in the afternoon I had a big war in Liao''s house. In the evening, I don''t know where to eat. The Qin Dynasty has already started to make a big fuss about the five zang organs temple.


    At this stage, there was a great demand for food. The Qin Dynasty always felt that it was not enough for them to eat only on the salary of security guards.


    "My God! When is the meal to be served? " Sitting on the sofa, the Qin Dynasty couldn''t help but howl.


    At this time, on the tea table in front of me, a crispy and golden roast chicken suddenly appeared. Tempting fragrance to the nose of Qin Dynasty, he immediately rushed up like a wolf, grabbed the roast chicken, and put it into his mouth.


    "Come on I''ve been strangled. The teeth of Qin Dynasty are aching. He was looking at it carefully. Boy, where is the roast chicken? It''s a beautiful stone sculpture There are five clear teeth on the chest - part"Cluck, cluck..." A deep smile began to make a sound. Qin Dynasty raised her head and saw that Roxie, the female devil, was sitting on the top of the small chandelier on the roof, shaking her slender legs and laughing recklessly.


    "Rosie, you''re the one who did it Qin Dynasty hate teeth itching, this little girl or do not appear, a variety of mischief.


    "Oh, don''t be angry. They haven''t come out for a long time, and you''ve gone so far. " Roxie lifted her butt from the chandelier and rolled from top to bottom into the arms of the Qin Dynasty. The girl is soft and boneless, and she is light and has no weight. The Qin Dynasty almost thought that this Roxie was not a devil, but a female ghost.


    But the female ghost does not have this hand feeling, this pinches, one hand softness.


    "Hmmm..." Luo Qian''s face turned red, and her whole body began to burn. She also took caressing in her eyes. She gently touched her body in the Qin Dynasty with her little hands.


    "Why, I haven''t seen anyone for so long, I miss you..." Rosie''s little hand went under the body of the Qin Dynasty and said, "do you want to come to hell to accompany others?"


    "cough..." The whole body of Qin Dynasty was burning with fire, which was extremely hot and dry, and there was also a trend of anger in the small Qin Dynasty. He quickly took two deep breaths, stabilized the small Qin Dynasty, pushed away Rosie, way.


    "Hell and that kind of place, or forget it."


    "You have no conscience." Roxie, like a water snake, twisted her waist and looked at the Qin Dynasty bitterly. "She always refuses others. It''s rare that people think so about you in hell."


    "Well, don''t make a scene." Qin Dynasty''s face is also very red, just now he almost can''t stand the temptation of the devil, let the small Qin Dynasty wantonly to make mistakes.


    "What can I do for you to come to me so late?" The Qin Dynasty knew that Roxie had always been on the Sanbao hall, and she had to tempt herself to rest.


    "I hate it. It seems that they are very utilitarian. People can''t miss you. Come and see you. " Roxie''s upper body is lying on the body of Qin Dynasty, and Wei''an''s twin peaks are pressing on the abdomen of Qin Dynasty. Two long legs on the ground, like a raised tripod, a part of the warped form a two arc, flowing to the waist is a concave arc.


    This kind of figure, is the woman most yearns for. Roxie is also the most standard nine head body, this envy does not come, who let others be the devil in hell.


    In the Qin Dynasty, the stomach was burning and breathing was a little heavy.


    "You devil, when will you really miss me?" The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help saying.


    "Hum!" Roxie was a little angry again. She stretched out her hand and pinched Qin Dynasty''s waist heavily. The pain made him breathe cold.


    Then Rosie got up and flew back over the chandelier again, whimpering.


    "You have no conscience. I helped you so many times that you said I didn''t want you. I''m Rosie, the most honest devil, never lies


    It''s strange that Qin Dynasty turned his mouth.


    "Hee hee, in fact, I''m here to see your progress." Luo Xijiao said with a smile, "I heard that you want to learn magic. Do you want to come and make a wish to me?"


    "Cut, I knew it!" The Qin Dynasty could not help but erect two middle fingers, "you wicked little girl!"


    "Hee hee, people are demons. They are diligent and willing to trade. How about, like I make a wish, just one. I will give you the second volume of Jiuyou FA Jue, which has the unique skills of rod''s life! How about it? Do you want to make a wish? "


    "No, I think I can get some real magic." Qin Dynasty shakes his head, he is afraid that after he makes this wish, he can''t help but make it.


    Once dependency is created, it''s bad.


    "Don''t say that. They want to help you. Now is the autumn discount big reward guest Oh, as long as you make a wish, I will give you many good things free of charge. For example, the same powerful attack magic weapon! How about making a wish


    "You You let me think about it... " This time, the Qin Dynasty hesitated. He also knew that he could not really protect the safety of Sufei and Suji. With coreda in the skeleton, there must be a stronger killer.


    If you have a more fierce one next time, such as a berserk dwarf, you may not be able to cope with it.


    "Well, I''ll give you three numbers to think about." Rosie chuckled out her three fingers and shook, "three, two, one! How are you thinking? "


    The Qin Dynasty could not laugh or cry.


    "Well, you don''t have enough time. Well, I''ll give you this second wish. I don''t need you to help me after I learn magic. "


    "Yes, that''s right." Rosie nodded with satisfaction. "Are you ready? We''re going to sign the contract."


    As she said this, Rosie''s face suddenly turned red.


    Qin Dynasty is also a red face, he remembered the way of signing the contract.


    "Hee hee, you blush. What''s the matter? It''s just a mouth. "


    "You, don''t you blush?"


    "Nonsense, people are demons and their faces are red"I wipe, that''s monkey ass!"


    You''re the monkey. Get out of here


    Luo Xi white Qin Dynasty one eye, she just want to fly down, suddenly frown.


    "Oh, what a pity. It seems that it can only be postponed. There is a little beauty coming to see you! I owe you this kiss. I''ll come to you later With that, Rosie waved her hand, her body turned into a black smoke and disappeared in the room.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 103

    Then there was a knock on the door.


    "Yes, anybody?" Outside the door sounded a delicate female voice, Qin Dynasty with the feet and fingers can guess, this is Yu Lu.


    "Yes." Qin Dynasty quickly opened the door, sure enough, outside the door stood that pretty beauty, is some unnatural looking at themselves.


    All of a sudden, Yu Lu''s eyes fell on the sculpture of the Qin Dynasty, and saw the clear tooth marks on it. She couldn''t help but blush.


    Oh, my God! What''s he doing? No wonder I always hear that men like to do some evil things when they are in the house! God, no wonder the Qin Dynasty didn''t know to come to dinner. He was doing this. Shame to death!


    The Qin Dynasty also noticed that Yu Lu was strange. As soon as he lowered his head, he saw the sculpture in his hand, and immediately threw it into the sofa in the room.


    "Cough, this, this, not what you think."


    "I, I don''t think about anything! I don''t think about anything! " Yu Lu repeatedly waved her hands, blushed, and said in a panic, "I really don''t know what evil things you are doing in the room! Ah! My God


    Yu Lu doesn''t seem to be good at telling lies. She takes out the things in her heart in two words. The embarrassment of Qin Dynasty is full of cold sweat.


    "If I say, I am hungry and regard it as roast chicken, do you believe it..." The Qin Dynasty wiped cold sweat, had to say.


    "Ah, so it is!" Yu Lu immediately nodded, "I understand. You are hungry. Come and eat when you are hungry. Dinner is ready


    "Good, good..." The Qin Dynasty was embarrassed, but when he heard that there was dinner, he was excited immediately. But then he said, a little embarrassed.


    "That Yu Lu beauty, there is something wrong. It''s very important. I must tell you. "


    "What''s the problem, you say Well, they don''t charge for meals Yu Lu thought that the miser of the Qin Dynasty was worried about the issue of money, and immediately said.


    "In the way of It''s not But that''s good. In fact, I want to say that I can eat... "


    "Don''t worry about it." Yu Lu finally laughs, "every time I cook, I do a lot of things. Liao Dong is busy outside all the year round and doesn''t eat at home. Sasha and I can''t finish eating either


    "Good! Then I''m sorry. "


    Qin Dynasty closed the door, with Yu Lu through the long corridor, came to the spacious restaurant.


    Surprise, absolute surprise. This restaurant is very big, at least more than 100 square meters. There was only a long white dining table, which was full of all kinds of food. This table of food is absolutely enough for a dozen people to eat together. No wonder Yu Lu would say that the food here is absolutely enough.


    There are waiters on both sides to serve Liao Shasha''s dinner. A waiter is serving Liao Shasha soup.


    Seeing the Qin Dynasty coming, Liao Shasha just snorted and continued to drink the soup slowly and orderly. Although the little girl is very willful, she has also been trained in etiquette. She ate very elegant, soup is a small sip, a bit of Princess temperament.


    "Come and try my soup." Yu Lu seems to be offering some treasures. She holds a bowl of soup and pushes it to the Qin Dynasty. "Be careful with the heat."


    "Sister Yu Lu is partial!" Liao Shasha immediately exclaimed, "you have never served me soup!"


    "This..." Looked at by Liao Shasha, Yu Lu was a little embarrassed. Her face was flushed. She didn''t know where to put her hands and feet.


    "You don''t know." While drinking soup, the Qin Dynasty said, "your sister Yu Lu only drinks soup to obedient people. You are not obedient and willful. How can you have such treatment?"


    "I''m not obedient!" Liao Shasha glared.


    "Yelling at meals is disobedient The Qin Dynasty raised a finger and shook Liao Shasha.


    The little girl choked speechless, bowed her head and said nothing, but fought hard with the food, as if those food were the meat of the Qin Dynasty.


    Including Yu Lu, all the servants covered their open mouths and looked at the Qin Dynasty in surprise.


    What kind of magic does this man have that can make the young lady speechless!


    "Yu Lu, the soup is good. It''s delicious." The Qin Dynasty drank the appetizer soup and laughed twice. Yu Lu''s heart actually rises a trace of joy, let her mouth brim with a smile.


    "Well, the appetizer soup is finished." Qin Dynasty looked at the table full of dishes, and even the French food he had eaten in Anthony, he couldn''t help laughing, "I''m not polite!"


    Next, the Qin Dynasty made everyone stupid. What is a bear eating like? Wind and clouds, cup and plate in a mess? The Qin Dynasty made everyone understand what it was like to eat a bear.


    He was like a eating machine, frantically sweeping the food on the plate. Yu Lu and Liao Shasha are both stupid and forget to eat. They just stare at the Qin Dynasty moving there.


    The dishes were gradually emptied, and soon half of the table''s food was wiped out by a man in the Qin Dynasty. In addition to seafood, the Qin Dynasty did not eat, the rest can not escape his Wuzang temple.


    Yu Lu and Yu Lu are in a daze for a while. The Qin Dynasty has wiped out the food on the whole table.After eating, he also picked up a napkin gracefully and slowly wiped the oil stains on the corners of his mouth. This elegant look is totally different from the one I just swallowed. "Oh, I''m so sorry." Qin Dynasty saw two beauties, one big and one small, who stayed in front of them. He said, "I can''t stop eating. I eat a little bit too much. I''m really laughing. I''m laughing at you. "


    " are you Zhu Bajie reincarnated? " It took Liao Shasha a long time to spit out such a sentence. She suddenly remembered that the Qin Dynasty had swept three self-service tables in the business hall of Sunan city earlier.


    This guy is definitely a pig essence in human skin.


    The two beauties confirmed this at the same time.


    "Thanks for the hospitality. Although I''m only half full, I feel something in my stomach at least." The Qin Dynasty touched his stomach with satisfaction and said with a smile.


    "It seems that the food budget is going to increase a little bit..." After a long time, Yu Lu finally choked out such a sentence.


    After dinner, the Qin Dynasty returned to his room and began to call for Rosie.


    "Rosie! Rosie, get out of here Qin Dynasty low roared several times, that familiar fragrance did not float out.


    "Rosie? Rosie''s out for a good meal? My brother bought you sugar Qin Dynasty seems to tease the child like, low voice calls a way.


    "Rosie? Rosie? Wipe, this little girl, take a bath in hell. " Roxie didn''t show up. Qin Dynasty could only shrug her shoulders.


    A little bored, the Qin Dynasty suddenly remembered the release master he met today and gave himself a Vajra Sutra. Listen to the release master, this Vajra Sutra will help you.


    It''s just a Buddhist sutra. Maybe you can make yourself realize something more on the way to practice?


    As long as you can make yourself strong, Qin Dynasty will try any method.


    Since Roxie can''t come here, let''s have a look at the Vajra Sutra. What''s the magic about it.


    Thinking of this, the Qin Dynasty found the Buddhist Scripture with a price of 15 yuan from his xumijie and looked at it slowly.


    There are some Buddhist stories in front of me. Fortunately, Qin Dynasty learned Chinese. Otherwise, he might not understand a lot of ancient literature. This sutra is about empty wisdom. Only those with great wisdom can not be destroyed.


    The full name of this book is the Vajra prajnaparami Sutra. Among them, what is Vajra, "King Kong", the hardest of gold, strong righteousness. "King Kong" is often used as a metaphor for weapons or gems. "King Kong" is a metaphor for weapons, because they are strong and sharp, and can destroy everything, and not be destroyed by all things. For example, the magic weapon held by Emperor Shitian and Mi Ji Lishi is called Vajra pestle. It can not be destroyed by anything, but can destroy everything.


    Prajna refers to wisdom and consciousness.


    Qin Dynasty looked at and saw into God, when he saw the first half of the time, understand the above things.


    "It is worthy of being a Buddhist Classic." Qin Dynasty emotion, he felt that after watching, the whole person''s mind was much clearer, and his body and mind were also light.


    I don''t know it''s getting into the night. He opens the back part again.


    Seeing the latter part, the heart of Qin Dynasty suddenly seems to be pulled by a strong horse, bumping and jumping several times faster.


    The second half of this printed, is a Buddhist meditation!


    Is there a Dharma behind the Vajra Sutra? This, this is too much! In the Qin Dynasty, turning page by page was indeed a mental method.


    He suddenly remembered the words of the release master.


    "I only give this book to those who are destined to have it."


    Who is the release master? Qin Dynasty just thought of here, the mobile phone suddenly rang. He picked it up and saw that it was Suji.


    "Villain, come on, miss me!" At the other end of the phone, SUJ Kyi''s mischievous and threatening tone rang out immediately.


    "If you miss me, I''ll kiss you. If you don''t think about me, hum, I''ll castrate you! "


    "Not so cruel..." Qin Dynasty was little girl''s invincible made speechless, "that if I occasionally think, occasionally do not want to?"


    "This is not easy to do!" The girl giggled, "then I''ll kiss you and cut you!"


    After saying this, the cold sweat of Qin Dynasty.


    Two people sweet talk for a while, Qin Dynasty asks suddenly.


    "Suu Ji, are you in the school now?"


    "Yes, the signal is not very good here, so I have to take the satellite phone."


    "I ask you a question, and you must tell me the truth."


    "What''s the matter, so nervous."


    "Is there a master in your school who is called release?"


    "Pooh, that''s a funny name, isn''t it?" Su Ji laughed again. "Although the elders are all of the generation of Shi Zi, there is no such funny master. You are too ridiculous to make such a name to amuse me."


    "So..." The Qin Dynasty frowned, since there are Shi Zi generation, that name should not be groundless.


    "Let me ask you another question.""Ask me, you have a lot of questions today. I''m playing blue cat with my girl


    "Is there a skill called Vajra Sutra among your teachers?"


    "Vajra Sutra? It''s an advanced mental method. How do you know that! "


    The heart of the Qin Dynasty was startled and pleased. Sure enough, this Vajra Sutra really has a beginning.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 104

    Put down the phone, the mood of the Qin Dynasty a burst of ups and downs.


    It seems that this Vajra Sutra is not simple, but I don''t know whether the skills recorded above are true or not.


    If it''s fake, will you be possessed by the devil after practicing?


    According to Suji, the Vajra Sutra is an advanced Buddhist mind Dharma. This is a kind of magic to exercise the body. After practice, you can strengthen your body step by step, so as to achieve the state of being unbreakable and indestructible, so as to destroy everything and not be destroyed by all things.


    But the hardship is also extraordinary, not ordinary people can imagine. People''s flesh and body are very fragile. As we all know, a ferocious boar is not easy to die if he is shot with ten or eight guns. And the person is finished, it may be easy to be put down with one shot.


    Man is the primate of all things, not because of the strength of human body, but because of the horror of wisdom.


    It is very difficult to strengthen such a body.


    Vajra Sutra is a kind of magic to strengthen the body.


    Forget it. It''s not reliable. Let''s put it on first.


    If you cultivate yourself slowly, you will become a powerful demon.


    It''s just a little bit. What this Jiuyou Dharma determines is its powerful attack power. Even after the Qin Dynasty was demonized, it couldn''t stop the bullet.


    And demonizing is not about demonizing the whole body, only hands and heads. Only when he reaches a higher level, such as the demon king, can he cultivate the magic armor. But now he is only a three-level demon, far away from the realm of the devil.


    Only now, even Yin and Yang bell can not control him, and take what letter to pledge to protect Suji and Sufei.


    The memory goes back to the scene that night when he was beaten by the vampire Coretta.


    He will never forget that scene.


    If it was not for Huaniang''s timely action, he and Su Fei would have become a ghost.


    Damn it, fight it! Isn''t it good to have a song, love to fight will win!


    After thinking this out, the Qin Dynasty actually began to practice according to the mental method recorded above.


    Different from his Jiuyou method, on the basis of the operation of the main line, there is a small branch line separated. This branch line went through the whole body of the Qin Dynasty, forming a golden line, and began to refine the body of the Qin Dynasty.


    Vaguely, the body of the Qin Dynasty began to emit a light golden light. All of a sudden, the voices of Sanskrit chanting floated in the room. A vague as like as two peas in his body, he was close to the Qin Dynasty, and closed his eyes, and murmured Sanskrit in his mouth.


    From bones to muscles, the body of Qin Dynasty was being tempered little by little. As if it is burning bricks with clay, this fragile body is slowly strengthening.


    At this time, in the small world of Qin Dynasty. The rich voice of Sanskrit chanting has been floating. The whole sky shrouded in black clouds, suddenly exposed a blank, golden light from the inside.


    Then, a golden arhat, slowly floating down from the golden light, suspended in the air.


    All of a sudden, golden light wins.


    But suddenly there was a roar in the sky, and the black shadow suddenly penetrated through the black clouds and came to the lower world. They looked at the golden arhat with covetous eyes.


    The two forces of terror confront each other, and the shadow finally can''t help but start. He calls out the huge Yin and Yang bell and constantly strikes at the golden arhat.


    The golden light also exploded, but the arhat still closed his eyes and sang, as if he was not beaten himself, but someone else.


    At last, the shadow was in a hurry. He suddenly stretched out two meat palms and slapped several palms at the arhat.


    One after another huge black palm shadow appeared in the air, patting arhat in the air.


    "Bang bang bang!" The shadow of the hand fell on arhan, who was still as firm as Mount Tai.


    Finally, the shadow was forced to take part. He roared and suddenly stretched out his right hand. The black smoke began to hover around. Finally, his body flew out with that palm, like a black demon dragon, making bursts of sound of dragon chanting.


    That arhat also finally moved, he suddenly opened his eyes, eyes burst out of brilliant gold, people can not look directly.


    Then, he raised his left hand, just gently pushed out a palm.


    The golden light is loud, like the blazing little sun. The black demon dragon and the golden sun collide together, and the world is shocked. Luohan and the shadow suddenly turned into gold and black clouds, entangled with each other.


    "Poof!" Looking at the body of the Qin Dynasty, there is a sharp pain in the body. It seems that it has been torn into two parts. A mouthful of blood is immediately ejected, and there is still blood in the corner of the mouth.


    He frowned, still just closed his eyes.


    In the world of Xiaoqian, the golden light and the black cloud are also swirling together, as if fighting for the highest position. However, both sides seem to be evenly matched. Luohan is able to fight. The shadow power is strong, and no one can get the upper hand.


    In the end, the two forces finally compromised and blended with each other. Finally, the two forces began to merge. Soon, a Shura arhat with black stripes appeared in the air. He was holding two huge axes. His appearance was solemn, but his body was full of black murderous spirit. When he opened his eyes, the red blood light came out, reflecting half of the sky into red."Hum!" The Qin Dynasty vomited out a Buddhist sound, and his body''s golden light was extremely strong. If there are people outside the house, they will be surprised to find that in a window, the golden light like the sun bursts out, so that the night outside is bright.


    At this time, in the dark, the figure of the Shura arhat suddenly appeared in the air. The whole shadow was more than 1000 meters high, slowly waving the huge axe of both hands, so strong that people did not dare to face it.


    At this time, an airliner just passed through the shadow of Luohan. All the passengers on the plane were stupid and thought they had seen a miracle. Some Buddhists even burst into tears and folded their hands on the spot, believing that they had no white service to the Buddha in their lifetime, and finally let them see the real Buddha in their lifetime.


    At this time, a beautiful woman with sunglasses sitting in the high class cabin was staring out of the window, speechless with surprise. She never believed in ghosts, looking out of the window that lifelike Luohan giant shadow, heart beat fast several beats. The arhat''s eyes were wide and angry. He had two huge axes, one black and one gold, as if he wanted to kill all the demons in the world. Among them, the golden one, also slowly towards the fuselage, seems to be the next second will cut the plane in two.


    Fortunately, the scene came and went quickly. The arhat only existed for a second, then dissipated into the cloud.


    "Well, how could this be..." Chen Xin is totally stupid. She has been fighting in the music world for so long, and she has never seen anything. But this is the first time to see this magical scene.


    This beautiful singer, moved in the heart, suddenly had the inspiration of a new song. She immediately turned on the iPad and put in the lyrics and music.


    It''s not just the big singer. The people of the cultivation world were also shocked.


    Especially in the Baotai Temple of Songshan, many monks are screaming. Empty arhat! This is the performance of Jingang Sutra. But the Vajra Sutra is very difficult to practice, and even there are only a few elders in the temple.


    In the secular world, what is sacred and can cultivate such miraculous skills!


    What they couldn''t believe was that luohansheng was very strange. There is a trace of evil in the Buddha statue.


    "What is this, elder martial brother?" Suji, dressed in a red windbreaker, saw the suddenly appeared arhat and asked a bald young monk next to her curiously.


    "Amitabha..." The monk put his hands together. "It''s the first time I''ve seen such an evil void arhat since I was a child."


    "Void arhat?"


    "Yes." The monk nodded,


    "younger martial sister, there is a Vajra Sutra in our Buddhist scriptures. Those who practice the Vajra Sutra will show this miracle. "


    "Vajra Sutra!" Su Ji was surprised to cover her small mouth. He suddenly remembered that before that, Qin Dynasty had asked questions about Vajra Sutra on the phone.


    Is it true that the Vajra sutra was practiced in the Qin Dynasty?


    God, how could that be possible. Buddhism and Taoism are quite different from each other. Most of those who practice rashly will die! Besides, where did Qin Dynasty get the real Vajra Sutra!


    "Happiness and misfortune depend on each other..." In the city of Dongchuan, the released monk sits under an overpass by the side of the road. Seeing the Buddha in the sky, he suddenly sighed.


    "It turns out to be the legendary devil Luohan. The future of this son is limitless This Vajra sutra was really practiced by him... "


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t know that he had just turned around before the ghost gate pass.


    He had finished work slowly, put his hands on his knees, and exhaled a cold breath from his mouth.


    The Vajra Sutra is the Dharma of the highest Yang. The breath of Qin Dynasty is the Yin cold Qi in the body. Spit out, bounce on the table, the table immediately formed a layer of white frost.


    He opened his eyes and felt his muscles were strong. When he carries Zhenyuan, his left hand will give out a faint black light, while his right hand will flash with golden light.


    "Strange..." The Qin Dynasty was very comfortable, and the internal injuries just received were also resolved, "am I now a Buddhist and demon double cultivation?"


    "Master, you have boundless Dharma. Please take me." At this time, on the big bed in the room, a bald beauty wearing a gray monk''s robe repeatedly winked at the Qin Dynasty. Her robe was still torn and tattered, and there were several places where she could see the spring light.


    Qin Dynasty is a Leng at first, the eyes are dull, then angry, not from scolding.


    "Rosie, you black lady, even a nun."


    "Oh You always see through it. " The nun Jiao began to laugh, her hair came out in full length, and her black hair flowed on the bed like a waterfall. The grey and white robes on her body have also turned into black leather clothes and leather trousers, which are concave and convex, full-bodied and fat parts, which are extremely attractive.


    Qin Dynasty dry cough twice, hold back the flame of the abdomen. He said solemnly, "don''t you count what you wish for, you wicked girl?"


    "Of course it does." Roxie suddenly turned into a black smoke. In the blink of an eye, she appeared in front of the Qin Dynasty. She sat on his leg and twisted back and forth. The little Qin Dynasty couldn''t help raising her head and pinning it at the crucial place of Rosie.


    The female devil''s face was flushed. After being coquettish, she looked at the Qin Dynasty with a trace of red fruit in her eyes."You little slut woman..." The Qin Dynasty finally couldn''t stop the animal nature in her heart. She roared, red eyes, and heavily kissed Roxie''s soft lips.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 105

    Mouth like over current, that kind of sweet and crisp hemp let Qin Dynasty can not let go. His hand also swam on Rosie''s body, and finally held it on the full mountain and squeezed it hard.


    "Well..." Rosie could not help but murmured, and her body immediately softened, as hot as fire.


    And the other hand of the Qin Dynasty just held Luo Xirou''s boneless waist. The little Qin Dynasty made great efforts to go up and hold her head high.


    Feeling the hardness between her legs, Roxie''s face was so beautiful that she could drip water.


    "Rosie You devil I ate you today... " The Qin Dynasty said, the handle slipped the button on Roxie''s fur coat.


    Just when they were about to give up, Roxie suddenly brightened her eyes and pushed the Qin Dynasty away. She jumped up from him and broke away from the threat of the little Qin Dynasty.


    "You are a dishonest fellow." Roxie''s face was full of red, like a drunken princess, "they just signed a contract with you, you even took the opportunity to do something bad. Men, as expected, are animals that think in the lower body. "


    Qin Dynasty looked at the beautiful female devil in the air, thirsty. At this critical moment, it''s too difficult to shut down the gun and turn it off.


    "Well, you look so anxious!" Roxie is also shy, but she pretends to be calm. She turns her eyes and says, "you haven''t built a foundation now. It''s no good to give you the Dharma decision! I''ll give it to you after you build the foundation! "


    With that, as if she had run away, the demon turned into a stream of black smoke and dissipated in the room.


    "It''s your uncle''s, isn''t it?" Qin Dynasty wails a, you this female devil, raised my fire to rise, oneself ran like this! I wipe it. It''s immoral!


    Just then, there was a knock outside the door.


    "Mr. Qin Are you asleep? "


    Yu Lu''s voice! When Qin Dynasty''s eyes brightened, did Roxie''s little girl''s Cosplay again?


    Driven by desire fire, the Qin Dynasty, like an old train filled with coal, jumped to the ground and ran to open the door.


    There was Yu Lu standing outside the door, dressed in loose pajamas, but she couldn''t cover her graceful figure. She held a cup of steaming coffee in her hand, staring at the state of some unusual Qin Dynasty.


    "Mr. Qin What''s the matter with you Red eyes In the meantime


    Words to half, suddenly by the Qin Dynasty mouth block back to the stomach. The Qin Dynasty has been boiling blood, reached out to embrace this soft body, and at the same time heavily kisses her lips.


    Roxie''s pure like whisky, intoxicating. And the lips of the dew are sweet and creamy.


    "Pa!" The whole cup of coffee fell on the ground like a lightning bolt.


    For twenty-six years, for twenty-six years, Yu Lu had not even been pulled by anyone. At present, she was suddenly attacked by the Qin Dynasty, and her brain was temporarily short circuited due to lack of oxygen. She didn''t know how to think.


    And Qin Dynasty this kiss, as if to her poured into a fire. Her body also began to become hot, and as the hands of the Qin Dynasty climbed to her proud place, it was a shock all over, sour and soft.


    "I''m here Coffee delivery In the meantime


    The Qin Dynasty, like poison, immediately made Yu Lu confused. He picked up the beautiful woman, who seemed to have no weight at all, and went back to the house and took the door with his feet.


    At the same time, as soon as he reached out, he tore off Yu Lu''s pajamas. Anyway, the female devil can make all kinds of clothes, just like this one.


    However, this time Roxie has improved so much that she has hidden the familiar fragrance.


    The rest of the dew Mei eyes such as silk, mouth spit vanilla, slightly panting. The Qin Dynasty was also a bit lost by the beauty of long hair waving in front of the peak. He did not care about anything else. The little Qin Dynasty started the war tonight with a roar


    They sat on the sofa, when the beauty in their arms gave out that painful murmur, the Qin Dynasty vaguely felt bad. Will the devil say it for the first time? It''s a bit of a drag!


    "Light Be light... " And when the beauty said this, the Qin Dynasty was like being struck by lightning.


    Roxie is definitely not going to say such words, that fatal Seduction - bewilderment female devil, wish the Qin Dynasty storm is general.


    I''ll go! Swear by rod''s soul, I didn''t mean to find the wrong person tonight


    What''s done is done. Let him go The more exciting Qin Dynasty, relying on the experience learned from Japan and Yu Lu, who unfortunately fell into the wolf''s mouth, began a battle of various styles.


    It lasted all night.


    Yu Lu was wet all over, lying in the arms of the Qin Dynasty. I should have done such a thing What''s more, it''s still crazy This makes Yu Lu very shy. She sticks her head on the chest of Qin Dynasty. Her face is so hot that she can fry eggs, but she doesn''t look up.


    "This This... " It''s already revealed that although it may be good for two people to hold on like this all the time, it''s not so wonderful if other people in the house find out


    I feel guilty now. Rosie''s right. Men are really lower body thinking animals. Do it yourself I''m so sorry for Suzy."If you don''t want me, I''ll castrate you!" Suji''s words suddenly appeared in the ears of Qin Dynasty. This guy was so scared that Yu Lu, who was lying on her body, was also scared.


    If Suji knew what I had done, she would take Xiao Qin Dynasty to lingchi!


    "What''s the matter?" Yu Lu finally raised her head with a flush on her cheek. Her wavy hair was hanging on her body, which once again shocked the Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Dynasty secretly bit his tongue, let his lust back a little, and then with a trace of apology, said to Yu Lu.


    "Yu Lu, I''m sorry, I..."


    "I know You don''t have to say anything... " Yu Lu suddenly stretched out her finger and pressed it on the lips of the Qin Dynasty, "I understand that you are impulsive I can only blame my poor life. I shouldn''t have come to you so late. "


    Yu Lu said and slowly sat up from the body of the Qin Dynasty. She frowned in pain and looked pale.


    "No? Are you all right? " The Qin Dynasty also sat up with him. He knew that Yu Lu was only the first time and suffered from the devastation of a night. If he could feel better, it would be strange.


    But Yu Lu just waved her hand and said gently, "it''s OK."


    Then she picked up her torn nightgown and put it on her body. Key parts of her body are blocked, which makes her look more attractive and confused.


    "Qin Xian Qin Dynasty Please forgive me, we are impossible Yu Lu said this sentence, which stunned the Qin Dynasty. "Last night Let''s forget what happened last night. If you let Dong Liao know about us, he won''t let you go. "


    "Liao dongkai?" Qin Dynasty picked to pick eyebrow, "how to say this matter?"


    "When I was ten, my parents died and became an orphan. It was Liao Dong who took me in and brought me to this age. Although I pretend I don''t know what he thinks about me, it can''t go on forever. One day, I will be Liao Dong''s wife and Liao Shasha''s little mother. This is an unchangeable fact. "


    "Hum, just a Liao dongkai. If you dare to rob a woman with me, I can crush him with one hand." The voice of the Qin Dynasty is a little cold. After all, he and Yu Lu have already been intimate with each other. When I heard that she was going to marry Liao dongkai, I was very upset.


    "Qin Dynasty, don''t talk nonsense!" Yu Lu quickly shook her head and gently kissed the Qin Dynasty''s lips. With this kiss, the Qin Dynasty calmed down. "Qin Dynasty, I know you are very good, but if Liao dongkai attacks your family, what do you do?"


    "And last night At the critical moment... " Yu Lu blushed, pinched twice, and then said, "what you call is another woman''s name. In your heart, there''s someone you love the most, right


    "What?" Qin Dynasty saw Yu Lu that some of the sad eyes, back straight out of a cold sweat, "I, I call Suji''s name?"


    "Suu Kyi? Who is Suu Kyi Yu Lu immediately widened her eyes and gnawed her teeth at the Qin Dynasty, "you are indeed a prodigal son, and there is not only one woman!"


    "I''ll go Then who am I shouting Princess Su? It''s not evil, uncle. Qin Ling? This little girl is in good shape, but it has nothing to do with me. Li Na? God, kill me, she''s just a child


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Lu is completely speechless. This guy even says so many names.


    "Lulu I''m going crazy. Tell me, who am I yelling at? " The Qin Dynasty felt that this question was very strange, but since the two people had already done so, it was better to open it up and say it.


    "You didn''t yell at those people just now."


    "Hoo That''s good It seems that I am still very honest. "


    Yu Lu can''t laugh or cry. What''s the relationship between you and integrity. A man of integrity will Would you do something like that?


    "Your name is Shanshan, yangshanshan... "


    "Ah?" Qin Dynasty such as lightning, just a face ruffian all disappeared, the whole person also stood there.


    Yang Shanshan Did I still remember her?


    "Well, that''s all we have to say. Let''s forget about it." Yu Lu blushed, reached out to take the coat of Qin Dynasty, put it on her body, wrapped her exposed spring light, "clothes first lend me to wear, and then return to you."


    "I Let''s just let it go? " The Qin Dynasty asked foolishly.


    "Do you want to treat me again That? " Yu Lu was so ashamed that she looked back at the Qin Dynasty and said, "don''t think about it any more. We are all adults. We can''t be so willful as Sasha! Qin Dynasty, you are a good person, treat your woman well. "


    Yu Lu finished and pushed the door. When she walked out of the door of the Qin Dynasty, the corner of her eyes could no longer be controlled and rolled down two lines of tears.


    If this is a mistake, let me take the punishment alone


    She staggered a little, bit her lips, and walked slowly towards the second floor.


    Qin Dynasty himself stood alone in the room, he lit a cigarette, but another put out.


    Damn it, is this the smoke after the event!


    "Congratulations, congratulations on becoming a real man." A charming laugh sounded on the head of the Qin Dynasty. He looked up and immediately saw Rosie sitting on the chandelier."Rosie! What a good thing you did


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 106

    "Hee hee, you are such a dirty bag!" Roxie rolled her eyes. "You have just practiced the Vajra Sutra. It and Jiuyou Dharma are both the Dharma gates of the highest Yang. Last night, when you were a little successful in the Vajra Sutra, your body''s Yang Qi had reached its peak. If you didn''t have Yin Qi to reconcile, you would end up in a blast. "


    "What?" The Qin Dynasty was so frightened that he rashly practiced the Vajra Sutra, which had such terrible consequences.


    "And you have a strong Yang, which is the most terrible thing for women. Yin and Yang attract each other. You last night are like deadly poison to women. No woman can resist your attraction, including me, Rosie


    "But fortunately, I am a female devil. I see too many lures and confuses. This is my compulsory course. So I managed to get out of here. "


    "You knew Yu Lu would come, so you left, didn''t you?" Qin Dynasty suddenly asked, let Roxie suddenly some flustered, speak a bit stuttered up.


    "Blind, nonsense. How can I know Yu Lu, Yu Lu will come! I am the devil, not the prodigy of the prophet. "


    After that, Roxie''s expression became a little angry, and said to the Qin Dynasty, "you fellow, don''t practice obscure skills in the future! Hum


    As the voice fell, the demon turned into black smoke and left again.


    Although Roxie left, but she told the theory of yin and Yang harmony in Qin Dynasty, which made Qin Dynasty put down a bit of guilt for Suji. It seems that this skill can''t be practiced in a random way. However, is it a blessing in disguise?


    At the door of Liao''s house, Liao Shasha stood there with a reluctant face and pouted her lips. She was wearing a school uniform which was very familiar to the Qin Dynasty. Oh, this is not the school uniform of Tianhua noble school. It turns out that this little girl is actually a classmate with Wu Xin''s cow mm.


    if it was the ordinary Qin Dynasty, she would secretly YY the greatness of cow mm. But at this time, he was a little embarrassed, because Yu Lu, a newly dewy beauty, stood beside them and whispered to Liao Shasha what she should pay attention to in school.


    "You know, sister Lulu, you need elder brother to pull your long winded ears!" Liao Shasha was impatient and looked at her sister Lulu with interest.


    "Sister Lulu, I found that you are so beautiful today! Is it a new skin care product? Recommend it to me. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Lu''s face was flushed and she couldn''t speak.


    Standing next to the Qin Dynasty quickly dry cough two, said.


    "Kids, some skin care products can only be used by adults. For children like you, it''s too exciting!"


    "Cut!" "You are a smelly man, how can you know what skin care products are?" said Liao Shasha


    Liao Shasha didn''t understand, but Yu Lu did. Miss Qin''s face is not so serious.


    "Qin Dynasty, don''t make a fool of yourself." Yu Lu said, and put a walkie talkie and headset into the hands of the Qin Dynasty, "you should always take this so that we can contact you. I remember that you can''t leave the eldest lady. You must take good care of her safety. "


    "Never leave?" Qin Dynasty widened his eyes, "then she wants to go to the toilet? Or should I go to the bathroom? "


    Liao Shasha was so ashamed and angry that she punched and kicked Qin Dynasty. The Qin Dynasty just stood there with arms in its arms, motionless as a mountain. He practiced the Vajra Sutra, and his body was as hard as a rock. Liao Shasha hit a few fists, and the bone of his hand was shaking, which was called a pain.


    "If you go to the toilet, you must stay at the door." Yu Lu gave him a look and continued, "if you go to the toilet, you must also turn on the walkie talkie. You must be there as soon as you can


    "No problem." The Qin Dynasty suddenly saw a trace of pride in Liao Shasha''s eyes, and understood the little girl''s mind. He touched his nose and laughed, "but I don''t want to hear about the wolf coming. Otherwise, hehe... "


    Qin Dynasty this smile, involuntarily took a little murderous spirit. Liao Shasha, who had just thought of a way to punish the Qin Dynasty, suddenly felt cold, and the idea disappeared. Forget it, this method is still not used, if you really out of danger, the Qin Dynasty does not believe that it will be troublesome.


    See the little girl seems to give up this idea, Qin Dynasty just satisfied nod.


    "Well, you''re going to be late." Yu Lu picked up a folded black windbreaker from the table next to her, shook it open and gently put it on for the Qin Dynasty.


    "Thank you for your clothes. It''s cold outside. Don''t catch cold."


    "Look how gentle my sister Lulu is Liao Shasha said fiercely to the Qin Dynasty, "I tell you, you bully me, even if you bully my sister Lulu, I''ll fight with you!"


    Qin Dynasty is a great embarrassment. I''ve bullied your sister Lulu all over!


    Yu Lu is also a big shame, standing beside, blushing and speechless, just staring at the Qin Dynasty with her eyes.


    At this time, the mobile phone of Qin Dynasty also rings, take a look, it is his boss, at the same time is the eldest sister-in-law imperial concubine.


    "Boss Su, what can I do for you so early? Are you going to treat me to breakfast"If you can get to the airport in ten minutes, I''ll treat you to it." Su Fei''s voice with a thorn in her voice rang out on the phone, "I just called to tell you that Liao Dong has signed a contract with me. In the past two months, you have been working hard with Liao Dong. Don''t lose the face of our Su family. "


    Then, with a crack, he hung up the phone.


    The Qin Dynasty is filled with emotion. I''m really here, and Yu Lu get in the way However, these words can only be swallowed back into the stomach. Said that, several women will let him die very miserably.


    There is a parking lot on the ground floor of Liao''s house, which is full of luxury cars collected by Liao dongkai. What BMW, Lamborghini, Ferrari, these brands were seen here in Qin Dynasty.


    This rich man''s collection level is not the same. It is estimated that in the Qin Dynasty, at most some car models would be collected. How nice of you to collect real cars.


    "Uncle, can you drive?" Liao Shasha asked with her schoolbag on her back. At the same time, the heart secretly scolds, dead Qin Dynasty, stink Qin Dynasty, even the schoolbag does not help this young lady to take, is really not a man.


    "Yes, I''ve driven Mercedes."


    "Well, sister Yu Lu said she should keep a low profile when going out. Drive that BMW M5. Hurry up. You urged me to go to school. If Miss Ben is late, you will die. "


    Qin Dynasty all helpless, 2 million BMW M5, in your opinion, is also a low-key car? Wipe, can I also keep a low profile.


    The keys of these cars are all hung on the door, which is convenient. Qin Dynasty opened the lock of the car and sat on the driver''s seat.


    Oh, the sofa, the steering wheel and the navigator are different. No wonder they all want to drive a good car. It should be the same as having a beautiful wife.


    I feel comfortable physically and mentally, and I can take my hand.


    "Well, you fellow! I don''t know how to open the door for beautiful women Liao Shasha stomped her feet out of the car.


    "It''s not that I don''t have long hands. I drive by myself." In spite of the girl''s protest, the Qin Dynasty wiped the igniter and started the car.


    "You, you are not a man!"


    Liao Shasha received this treatment for the first time. She vomited blood angrily. When I went out, it wasn''t the bodyguards rushing to open the door for her.


    "Come on, I''m not a man, but you can''t tell me." In the heart of Qin Dynasty, sister Lulu has the most say in this issue. "Do it yourself and have plenty of food and clothing."


    "Hum!" Liao Shasha is mad. She opens the door and throws her schoolbag into the car. She also sits on the bus angrily.


    "Sit down. I''m going to drive." Regardless of her young lady''s temper, Qin chaocai turned on the navigator, positioned the coordinates of Tianhua school, and then stepped on the gas pedal, the BMW M5, like a beast, immediately rushed out of the parking lot, often


    "Hello, Hello! Be gentle Liao Shasha hugged the seat in front of her and yelled.


    "Easy?" The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help being a bit evil.


    "No! Slow down! slow down! Do you think you''re flying a plane


    "No kidding!" The speed of the Qin Dynasty did not decrease, and soon rushed out of the house which had opened the iron gate, "the plane can be much faster than this speed!"


    "Qin Dynasty! I''ll fight with you


    "Come on! We''ll die together in the worst


    "5555, I''m wrong. Please drive slowly. I don''t want to be killed!"


    "How can I do that? It''s not 200 miles. I''m blind to BMW''s performance!"


    "You''re going to go 200 miles? Give me a break. If I''m wrong, I can''t do it. "


    "Then you call brother Qin."


    "Hum!"


    ¡°OK£¡ Shenzhou 7, full speed start


    "5555, you bad man..."


    "I am a bad man? Do you see the big curve ahead? Come on, brother, I''ll give you a fast drift turn


    "5555, I''m wrong. Brother Qin, I can''t call you brother Qin!"


    "Not bad, not bad But you should believe in my skills! "


    "Qin Dynasty, you son of a bitch, you don''t keep your word!"


    "I didn''t say I''ll slow down if you call, idiot!" The Qin Dynasty laughs, the manual transmission plays to the extreme, the gas pedal and the brake step on the left and right, actually let him throw out beautifully.


    "Qin Dynasty! You are an asshole


    "Well, there''s an S-bend ahead of you."


    "5555, I''m wrong. Brother of Qin Dynasty, can you drive slowly?"


    "One more call?"


    "Brother of Qin Dynasty, brother of Qin Dynasty, brother of Qin Dynasty!"


    "Well, in your sincere attitude, I''ll listen to you." The speed of BMW M5 finally slowed down, just fierce beast turned into gentle lamb.


    The little girl is full of tears. Be careful of her liver jumping. That''s called kuai''ai.


    the Qin Dynasty snickered, hem, little girl, if you want to fight me, you are still a little tender. Jie Jie, Liao Shasha, Liao Shasha, you fell into my hands, see how my brother tune - teach you!If Liao dongkai knew what the Qin Dynasty thought at this time, he would be killed by the idea of hiring Qin Dynasty as a bodyguard.


    "Qin Brother of Qin Dynasty... "


    "What?" The heart of the Qin Dynasty, soften it, be afraid of it, know my Qin Dynasty''s fierce.


    "You, do you want me to drive? I suddenly want to belong to Jingjing with you"


    "..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 107

    "Look, this is not Liao Shasha!"


    "My God, I am not wrong! The king of truancy has gone to class


    "I guess it''s boring at home. It''s time to have fun at school."


    Liao dongkai''s daughter, in Dongchuan City, no matter where she went, it was extremely sensational. In particular, the white BMW M5 stands majestically at the school gate, accompanied by a bodyguard wearing a black windbreaker.


    Although this is an aristocratic school, Liao dongkai is the only one who can take her bodyguard to school.


    "With bodyguards, what are you pretending to be?" Some students secretly murmured, "it''s just that there are two money at home. It''s really hard to pretend."


    The gossip of the students around her, most of whom are not covered up, spread to Liao Shasha''s ears. The little girl with some pale face suddenly got angry and squeezed her small fist tightly. She was shaking all over.


    Qin Chao shakes his head. If before him, he would certainly feel that Liao Shasha''s behavior is pretending to be forced. But after rescuing Sufei and Suji many times, he knew that it was a kind of sadness that Liao Shasha was born in such a family.


    If she was born in an ordinary family, she may be very cheerful and happy.


    Thinking of this, Qin Dynasty stretched out his hand and gently put it on Liao Shasha''s slightly shaking shoulder.


    "Ignore them, they don''t understand you. You''re fine, Sasha The Qin Dynasty only said this, Liao Shasha was surprised to open her eyes, as if she had never known Qin Dynasty, staring at this man.


    "I heard you say something!"


    "Well, Sasha, you''re fine." The corner of the mouth of the Qin Dynasty twitched for a while, still, continued to say. "In addition to wayward point, savage point, chest and buttocks are small, other places are pretty good."


    "Qin Dynasty!" Liao Shasha roared, "is there anyone else like me?"


    "Yes, most of all, you''re not human!"


    "Qin Dynasty! I''ll fight you for me


    As a result, such a strange scene appeared in the campus of Tianhua aristocrat. With her schoolbag in her arms, Liao Shasha bumps her bodyguard''s waist and slaps her fists.


    But in the end, Liao Shasha''s two small fists were flushed and she was blowing with pain.


    "Are you a man of iron?" Liao Shasha has no way to take Qin Chao. Although he is his own bodyguard, he is not an ordinary bodyguard. Liao Shasha always thought that this guy might be the devil sent by hell, who was specially tormenting herself.


    Liao Shasha was blushing and her neck was thick. She was searching around to see if she could find any guy. She would kill the Qin Dynasty directly.


    It''s a pity that the playground is so clean that she doesn''t even have a leaf. Liao Shasha can only beat this arrogant guy in front of her with a cement pipe in her heart.


    "Sasha? Did you come to class? "


    At this time, a crisp girl''s voice suddenly rang out. Wu Xin, with her schoolbag on her back and her school uniform of Tianhua, stood beside them with an incredible look.


    The Qin Dynasty was shocked. These two people were indeed classmates. However, you can see, they are all students in Tianhua. One can run an airplane, the other is magnificent and the mountains are stacked. Tut Tut, this is the gap. Did Wu Xin grow up drinking X Yuan milk powder?


    "Why can''t I come to class?" Liao Shasha rolled her eyes, pinched her waist, and said a little discontented, "I''ll come as soon as I want, and leave as soon as I want."


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Wu Xin was not angry. She shook her ponytail and nodded, "but you shouldn''t have brought bodyguards to come. How bad the influence is."


    Think you want me to bring him Liao Shasha was angry, and she felt a little scared out of her wits. She pointed to the Qin Dynasty and angrily said, "this guy makes me bored to death. If you like, I''ll give you to be a bodyguard!"


    "I would like to be with this big breasted mm." Qin Dynasty helplessly shrugged his shoulders, "that must ask Liao Dong to answer first."


    At this time, Wu Xincai saw the bodyguard on one side. It turned out that he knew the Qin Dynasty yesterday and immediately stayed there. He even once again appeared in his life, the secret Road, this is the legendary fate?


    "Is Miss Ben''s chest small?" Liao Shasha was so angry that she felt that her life had been advanced in advance.


    "You? Do you have breasts? " Qin Dynasty''s expression, like a smile, with the meaning of banter.


    "You don''t have breasts." Liao Shasha, confused by her anger, cried out without hesitation.


    "Yes, I have no breasts! It turns out that we are the same! " The Qin Dynasty nodded and said with satisfaction.


    "You You I''ll fight with you, I''ll... "


    "Come on, how many strokes can there be in life?"


    The two men quarreled and quarreled, but Wu Xin was beside her and couldn''t stand up. Her plumpness trembled back and forth, which made Qin Dynasty a little straight.


    Grandma, it''s really worthy of the title of cow. This is the breast! Even Suu Kyi is much smaller than her"Wu Xin, did you two know each other before?" Qin Dynasty pulled the little girl aside, let her feet constantly kick in his calf, no matter what to say with Wu Xin.


    "Well, we are all students of class one, senior three."


    "Senior three?" Some of the Qin Dynasty couldn''t believe it, "this little girl, how could she go to senior three! I always thought she was a junior high school student. "


    "You''re talking nonsense!" Liao Shasha immediately pleaded, "I''m 17 years old. How could I be a junior high school student?"


    "How could you be a high school student?" "High school students, at least so big! Look at you, say you are a junior high school student, I am considering the case of dysplasia! "


    "Qin Dynasty, are you here to protect me, or do you want to piss me off?" The little beauty got angry and stood on the playground, shouting with her voice.


    Qin Dynasty one hand blocks the ear, continues Wu Xin to say.


    "What a coincidence. I didn''t expect that you two would be classmates."


    "Well, it''s a coincidence." Wu Xin looked at the Qin Dynasty with curiosity in her eyes, "but I didn''t expect that you would be Liao Shasha''s bodyguard."


    "For life." Qin Dynasty looked very helpless, "I can only yield to Liao Shasha''s erotic power."


    "Qin Dynasty! What is surrender under my influence Liao Shasha immediately rushed up, grabbed the sleeve of the Qin Dynasty, and opened her mouth to bite his arm.


    Qin Dynasty''s face was relaxed, so she stretched out her arms, letting Liao Shasha wriggle her teeth as if she were not biting herself.


    "Qin Dynasty..." Liao Shasha''s teeth hurt. Her tears came down. She glared at the Qin Dynasty. "Are you sure you''re not the terminator sent by the future to assassinate me?"


    "Terminator, I have sexual ability."


    "Bah! Hooligans Liao Sha spat, Wu Xin is also pretty face red.


    After last night''s romantic affairs, the Qin Dynasty even talked casually and played a lot. But he didn''t feel that after he did this, he was one step closer in the practice of the devil way.


    What the noble and decent pay attention to is convergence and connotation. The devil''s way is indulgence. If you suppress your emotions, you won''t get much progress on the achievements of the evil way.


    After the Qin Dynasty killed Fang Hua and pushed Yu Lu down, his mood gradually stepped into the path of evil.


    "That Sasha, let''s go. It''s time for us to have class


    "Class? This is very interesting The performance of Qin Dynasty is even more interested than Liao Shasha. When he was in high school, he spent all his time reading novels secretly. I don''t know what those teachers are talking about. After self-cultivation, many brain regions have been developed. In the past, I didn''t understand it at all, but now I can understand it, maybe I would like to listen.


    Seeing the excited and expectant look of Qin Dynasty, Liao Shasha pulled her face.


    "If you like it, I''ll go home and play X-box."


    "Little girl''s family, what kind of games do you play at home every day?" The Qin Dynasty, like catching a chicken, easily held Liao Shasha in his hand, ignoring the latter''s protest, and followed Wu Xin to the classroom.


    "Liao Shasha has come to class!"


    "God, who did I see! It''s Liao Shasha


    Sure enough, as Liao Shasha thought, as soon as she entered the classroom, there was a sound of surprise around her. It was to take care of her face. In the teaching building, the Qin Dynasty put the little girl down and let her go by herself.


    "See, that''s what happens every time I come." Knowing that they were talking about themselves, Liao Shasha gave the Qin Dynasty a bad look, which meant that you had to force me to come to school and let me hear what I didn''t want to hear.


    "It''s OK, Sasha. Don''t pay attention to them." Wu Xin is not jealous of Liao Shasha, but she feels lonely. She took Liao Shasha and sat on her seat.


    In the Qin Dynasty, it didn''t matter whether these students looked at their own eyes. He put on a pair of sunglasses, put on a cool look, and stood against the wall in the last row of the classroom.


    When the bell rang, a female teacher came in in in a hurry. She looked up and saw the Qin Dynasty in the back row of the classroom and was shocked.


    "Excuse me, sir. This is the classroom. Please leave."


    The woman teacher, in her twenties, had freckles on her nose and spoke in a soft voice to the Qin Dynasty.


    "Report to the teacher!" A plump schoolgirl who looked like a monitor immediately stood up and said in a strange voice, "he is Liao Shasha''s bodyguard!"


    "Liao Shasha?" That female teacher seems to have a little doubt, suddenly saw the little girl on the seat, immediately nodded, "so it is, well, let''s have a class."


    Knowing the identity of the Qin Dynasty, he did not drive out the Qin Dynasty again, which made the Qin Dynasty a little surprised. Good guy, it seems that Liao dongkai''s energy has penetrated into the school. He doesn''t know that Liao dongkai himself is one of the shareholders of Tianhua school.


    "Napoleon was an outstanding strategist, whose existence shocked the whole of Europe..." The woman teacher gave us a French history lesson according to the teaching materials prepared.It seems that this female teacher has just graduated from school, and her content is a little step-by-step and uninteresting. The Qin Dynasty stood in the back for a long time, listening to the drowsiness, not to mention those students.


    "Teacher!" A small hand was suddenly raised, breaking the somber situation. "Why did Napoleon divorce his first wife


    Qin Dynasty came to the spirit, take a look, good guy, this prick guy, unexpectedly is Liao Shasha!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 108

    "This This... " That female teacher was asked to be speechless, the content of lesson preparation in the textbook can not be these.


    "Liao Shasha, your curiosity is good, but you won''t be able to test these things. Let''s get to know the history of the French Revolution. "


    The female teacher coughed twice, "please open the textbook..."


    "Teacher!" Who knows, Liao Shasha said, "I think we should have a comprehensive understanding of these historical figures. What''s more, as a teacher, you should solve the doubts for the students, don''t you? "


    "This..." The female teacher began to sweat on her forehead. She prepared her lessons according to the textbook. She didn''t know about these things.


    "It''s probably because of the emotional discord..." The female teacher thought that you don''t know anyway, just say one to deal with it.


    "No!" Who knows, Liao Shasha immediately retorted. She stood up and said, "Napoleon''s first wife was Josephine Lois. Although she was a widow, she made love to Napoleon on her own initiative. But Napoleon liked the kind Josephine very much and loved his wife very much


    "It''s a pity that their love has a pity, that is, they have never had children. Napoleon, who was determined to dominate Europe, was worried that no son could inherit his inheritance. He divorced Josephine and married a second wife


    "So it is..." "It seems that our classmate Liao Shasha is also a Napoleon fan."


    "What is Napoleon''s favorite wine, teacher?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The girl teacher''s eyes are red.


    "It''s Burgundy, like Chambertin! What is Napoleon''s favorite food, teacher


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The female teacher''s tears were spinning.


    "It''s chicken dishes, like marlengo chicken slices! Then, teacher... "


    "Sasha, all right. Sit down and listen to the teacher." In the classroom atmosphere more and more strange, from the back of the classroom suddenly sounded a lazy voice.


    The female teacher looked at the past like asking for help, only to find that it was the bodyguard who was speaking.


    Liao Shasha was not convinced, but Qin Dynasty held out her little thumb and swayed in front of her body, which meant to remind Liao Shasha not to forget their agreement.


    Liao Shasha finally gave up and sat down on her seat, pouting.


    The female teacher finally wiped her tears, and said in secret that this little devil girl had nothing to do with her class! She doesn''t like class, which heartless child who didn''t want to let her come!


    Standing at the back of the Qin Dynasty couldn''t help sneezing, ha, someone thought I must be a beauty.


    The Qin Dynasty did not know that he had caused a great sensation in this class.


    The students were shocked. Who was talking just now was just a bodyguard! Who Liao Shasha is, Liao dongkai''s baby daughter, who dares to talk to her louder, will end up miserable.


    Not to mention, she can listen to others. Is it true that there is any adultery between these two people?


    After Liao Shasha made a scene, she was no longer interested in listening. She took out the PSP from her schoolbag and fiddled with it.


    When the female teacher began to talk about the history of those teaching plans, the Qin Dynasty, like the students, began to feel sleepy again. When the little girl asked those questions just now, the students were quite energetic. It seems that if we can insert some interesting things into teaching, the effect will be very good.


    It''s just not enough. The female teacher is quite inexperienced. History is boring. She said again, it''s like bread without water, which is hard to swallow.


    "Ring the bell!" Finally, the class was over, and the Qin Dynasty began to move its arms and legs. It''s really a test of patience to accompany others in class.


    The bell after class is like a magic spell, which wakes up all the students. One by one, they were in high spirits. Before the teacher finished cleaning up, they all rushed out like the vanguard army.


    Even Wu Xin, after greeting the Qin Dynasty, left the classroom.


    Soon, in such a large classroom, only Qin Dynasty and Liao Shasha were left.


    "Oh, I''ve been standing for a long time. I''m stiff!" Qin Dynasty this just sits on the chair of the back row, feet still very impolitely put on the table.


    "Boring, class is boring." Liao Shasha was playing with PSP and humming.


    "Pa!" Qin Dynasty lit a red river, stuffed into his mouth, "words can''t be said, there are a lot of things in school, but more fun than class."


    "You guy, you smoke in the classroom!"


    "Don''t you play video games in the classroom, too?"


    "I play video games, at least I don''t affect people Cough, what kind of smoke are you choking to death! "


    "What about a five dollar red river? Do you want one?"


    "You let me smoke! I''m a girl


    "Where do you look like a girl? No breasts, no hips, no womanism. ""Qin Dynasty, I''ll fight with you!" Liao Shasha ran away and threw the PSP.


    "Pa!" Qin Dynasty stretched out his hand to catch, "just right, very boring, to pass the time."


    "You son of a bitch, give it back to me. I''m still bored. What did I play for you?"


    "Listen to the class. You are a student. It''s your duty to listen to the class." Qin Dynasty lazily spit out an eye socket, looked at the game machine, "good guy, beautiful girl dream factory. You girl, you are still playing such an egg pain game. "


    "Yes, I want you to take care of it!" Liao Shasha was angry that one Buddha ascended to heaven and two Buddhas were born. "What I want to play is my freedom."


    "Mm-hmm, Laurie, I like playing too. Tut Tut, you little girl is too much. You are too small. You set the MM chest in the game too. You are too much. You only need to set the fire by the state officials and forbid the common people to light the lamps! "


    "You, which dog can see that my girl''s chest is small!" Liao Shasha a very crisp chest, unconvinced to shout, "see, this girl is b! It''s not small at all! "


    "Tut Tut, just say you are big?" Qin Dynasty tut said strange, "you see other people Wu Xin, are junior high school girls, how people develop, this is the chest ah!"


    "You go to death, you lecherous! Miss Ben doesn''t need you any more. Go and be a bodyguard for Wu Xin! "


    "Yes, but it will be at least two months later." Although Qin Chao still has some advantages, I still keep the promise


    "Where are you handsome?"


    "All over." Qin Dynasty leisurely smoked a cigarette, the old God in the ground said, "brother Shuai is lonely, only a real woman can understand me."


    "Pooh Liao Shasha threw herself into the arms of the Qin Dynasty. Her two slender legs straddled the waist of the Qin Dynasty, reaching out to grab her PSP, "you return my game machine, you return..."


    With two shouts, Liao Shasha''s face suddenly turned red with pain. The Qin Dynasty was also a great embarrassment. Although Liao Shasha''s chest was a little bit small, she was a little beauty after all, and she was very elastic in some parts. She just straddled her waist and sat on the top of her key position.


    Especially in the snatch, the small Qin Dynasty is a little excited.


    Liao Shasha can''t feel it at first, but she soon realizes the same thing below. Her pretty face turned red and her whole body softened. I''ve never felt this way since I grew up It seems that It doesn''t seem annoying. It''s comfortable.


    "You, your cell phone has reached me..." Although Liao Shasha grew up in a rich family, she often plays video games and reads online novels about these things, especially her book my beautiful teacher, which leads to some understanding of this thing.


    If it''s a mobile phone, it''s just that you don''t want to be so embarrassed.


    This annoying guy, how could he treat himself like this Liao Shasha blushed like a ripe apple, her whole body was boiling hot. She felt an uncontrollable feeling below, like an electric current, flowing through her whole body.


    She was a little addicted, and began to rub it slightly, with a thrilling hum in her mouth.


    Qin Dynasty is also from embarrassment, become excited, desire - fire burning. After last night''s passion, he is no longer the first brother. Unknowingly, both hands hold Liao Shasha''s upturned part to help her ambush on her body.


    "The Qin Dynasty You, you hate... " Liao Shasha''s whole body electric current flows, she can''t help but herself, a Fierce bite in the arm of the Qin Dynasty.


    Although the Qin Dynasty practiced the Vajra Sutra, this time Liao Shasha bit very hard, and he even felt a trace of pain.


    The pain immediately awakened him, God, what are you doing! In front of me is my boss''s daughter, and she is a 17-year-old girl who is studying in senior three!


    At this time, Liao Shasha suddenly shivered, and her teeth on the arm of Qin Dynasty lost strength. Her chest rose slightly and collapsed in the arms of Qin Dynasty.


    Guilt! The Qin Dynasty felt an unprecedented sense of guilt!


    "Sasha I, I didn''t mean to! " This is the first time that Liao Shasha was called in the Qin Dynasty. At this time, Liao Shasha blushed and was so hot that she did not say a word, like a shy little rabbit, hiding in the arms of Qin Dynasty.


    The heart of the Qin Dynasty, I bought it occasionally. No wonder he released the old bald donkey and said that his son''s trip to Dongchuan City was a blessing and a disaster. Damn it, in this case, it should be peach blossom luck and peach blossom robbery!


    I''ve got Liao dongkai''s wife. Do I want to have his daughter?


    This, it''s so evil.


    "That Sasha, it seems that the bell has been ringing for a long time. How come your classmates haven''t come back yet... " Two people with extremely ambiguous posture, hold for a long time. Although the Qin Dynasty enjoyed the soft touch of both hands, he could not help pinching it twice. But in my heart, I always feel guilty.


    "Color, color wolf!" The little girl finally calmed down. Although her face was still flushed, she struggled to jump out of the arms of the Qin Dynasty, "I knew you were not a good man! Hum, PSP for you to play, I''m not rare! "Said, the girl ran to the side of the seat, lying there, not a word. But at this time in Liao Shasha''s heart, but the waves.


    Qin Dynasty, this guy, like a devil, broke into her life.


    I am not only bullied by him mentally, but also physically


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 109

    "That Airport, why don''t your classmates come back? It''s all in class. "


    After the Qin Dynasty smoked another cigarette, it finally broke the awkward and somewhat weird atmosphere.


    "You are the airport!" Liao Shasha immediately like a needle pricked earthworm, bounced up from the stool, and approached the edge of the rampage, "my girl said, I am B!"


    "Little Sasha..." Qin Dynasty suddenly affectionate, went to Liao Shasha, body down, close to her face, eyes are very serious at her.


    Liao Shasha was so close to Qin Dynasty that her breath suddenly tightened and she felt suffocating.


    "Sasha, I know, and you realize how wrong your willfulness and brutality are. But I don''t allow you to abuse yourself like that. My heart is in pain. "


    Say, return a face painful ground, cover oneself chest.


    Liao Shasha a Leng, suddenly understand the meaning of the Qin Dynasty, immediately angry seven tips smoke. She picked up the schoolbag on her seat and smashed it in the face of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Qin Dynasty, you son of a bitch, you are b!"


    "Shh, Shh, harmony, that''s 13!"


    "You''re 13!"


    "All right, all right, stop it." The Qin Dynasty suddenly seized Liao Shasha''s wrist, but Liao Shasha tried too hard, tripped on the stool, and immediately leaned forward and fell in the arms of the Qin Dynasty.


    The hands of the Qin Dynasty, unfortunately, pressed on Liao Shasha''s chest.


    Atmosphere, atmosphere suddenly like the condensation of frost, strange out of breath.


    Liao Shasha felt something strange in her chest. Her whole body was sour and soft, and her tears couldn''t help but flow down. I was bullied by this guy all over the place. I''m so angry!


    "Cough..." The Qin Dynasty coughed repeatedly, "in fact, you''re right. It''s not so helpful..."


    "Qin Dynasty, I will kill you!" If Liao Shasha can become a super Saiya, she will destroy the earth in direct anger.


    Qin Dynasty quickly released her, trying to change the topic.


    "Well, Sasha, tell me first, why are we the only two in the classroom? What about the teacher? And the students? "


    "Hum!" Liao Shasha suddenly took the PSP from Qin Dynasty on the table and held it tightly in her hand. "They all went to PE class."


    Finish saying, do not take care of Qin Dynasty, let oneself calm down as soon as possible, play game hard. This time, simply changed a fighting game, the opponent inside as that hateful Qin Dynasty, wish to blow up that disgusting face.


    The Qin Dynasty saw Liao Shasha fiercely press the game machine, can not help but shed a cold sweat. Who is this little girl? Liao dongkai''s daughter. Damn it, I even molested Liao dongkai''s daughter. This should be put in the past. The Qin Dynasty may be full of laughter.


    Now, the Qin Dynasty only thinks that the head is big, and there are enough troubles.


    Yu Lu''s romantic debts still don''t know how to pay them back. This is good. The two most important women in Liao Dong''s life, one was taken advantage of by him and the other by him.


    Liao dongkai didn''t know what happened in his last life. He was in the hands of the Qin Dynasty.


    "P.E. class, why don''t you go there?"


    "I don''t want to go, I don''t like it, I don''t love it! It''s none of your business! Ah! I hate it Liao Shasha yelled louder and louder. Finally, she yelled at her voice. It seems that there is a strong anger in the heart of Qin Dynasty. I don''t know when she will light two people at the same time and die together.


    "How can this be done? Let''s go to PE class with me!" In order to solve this embarrassing situation, the Qin Dynasty also felt that not participating in such outdoor activities was not good for Liao Shasha''s physical and mental development.


    "No! I''m not going! " Liao Shasha saw the Qin Dynasty come to pull herself, and immediately became a little flustered, "I don''t want to have PE class, I hate to die!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Don''t you listen to me whatever you say!"


    "You sex wolf, do you let me go to bed with you, and I will listen to you!" Liao Shasha had already run away and threw such a fierce question, which embarrassed the Qin Dynasty.


    "Hey hey, look at what little Shasha said, how could I have done such a thing in the Qin Dynasty


    "Nonsense! You did that to me just now Liao Shasha''s face turned red, and she simply broke the broken jar and said, "what purity do you still have in it?"


    "Cough It''s all clouds. " Qin Dynasty dry cough twice, "don''t say that, go with me to PE class. This request is better than letting you go to bed with me


    "No, no! I won''t go to death! " Liao Shasha shook her head, as if the Qin Dynasty had dragged him to slaughter.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, hurry up!" Qin Dynasty simply pulled up the girl and carried her to his shoulder.


    "You bastard, put me down!"


    The little girl slapped the back of Qin Dynasty desperately, but found that she seemed to knock on the iron plate, and her fists hurt faintly.


    "If you don''t put me down, I''ll call out!"


    "Shout, I am your bodyguard. I see who you can call." The Qin Dynasty said indifferent.I can''t beat and scold. Do I have to live in hell all these two months? Liao Shasha was carried by the Qin Dynasty, and her heart was suddenly cold.


    Qin chaocai didn''t care what the girl was thinking. He shouldered her, endured the girl''s body fragrance in her nose, and went straight through the corridor and down the stairs to the school playground.


    "Damn it, this school playground is so big Qin looked around for several times, but didn''t know where the little girl''s PE class was.


    "Little Sasha, tell Uncle where you are going to have classes!"


    "Go to death, sex wolf. I won''t tell you if I kill you!" The little girl flaunts her love, but she doesn''t want to die.


    "Well, I''ll carry you like this. Let''s walk around the playground for two times to let everyone see how you, the eldest lady of Liao family, is being carried and run."


    "Qin Dynasty! You bastard


    "Ah! Thank you


    "I, I''ll give up, can''t I! We''re over there, on the volleyball court! "


    "Pa!" Qin Dynasty according to the small girl''s buttocks to pat a, maliciously said, "early said not to end, so much nonsense."


    "You! You The little girl was Qin Dynasty gas can not say words, simply evil to the edge of the gall, a bite in the shoulder of the Qin Dynasty.


    "You girl, are you a dog?" Qin Dynasty didn''t feel pain, just worried about whether the little girl''s teeth would be broken.


    "It''s killing me..." Sure enough, the little girl''s painful tears all came down, "I''m not a dog''s, you''re a pig''s! And it''s a wild boar. It''s rough and thick. It''s killing me! "


    "Who let you bite." The Qin Dynasty shrugged its shoulders.


    "Who let you spank me."


    "Who told you not to tell me where to have PE class?"


    "Who asked you to take me to PE class?"


    "Who let your father hire me?" The little girl is speechless. This is a rather painful and tangled problem. It is worth mentioning to Liao Shasha that the Qin Dynasty did not want to force the little girl to run away completely. When he got to the volleyball court, he put Liao Shasha down from his shoulder.


    "Why? Sasha These students saw Liao Shasha''s arrival and were surprised to see that mars hit the earth one by one.


    "Look! Isn''t that sporting idiot Liao Shasha? " Several boys whispered, but the Qin Dynasty really listened.


    "This girl who lacks motor nerve has come to PE class?"


    "Tut Tut, she didn''t fall down when she was kicking shuttlecock last time, crying and saying that she would never have PE class again!"


    "I guess it''s idle and boring, and I''m going to make a fool of myself again."


    "Don''t say, this girl has no chest, but she still stops being pretty!"


    "Well, you don''t have to see whose daughter they are. Liao dongkai, congenital genes are good! "


    "Tut If it''s less than a thousand years, I''ll fight for it. "


    "You are beautiful. If you go home with such a big lady, you will not be tortured every day!"


    "It''s also Maybe it''s good to have a one night relationship... "


    "Yes Although the chest is a little small But it''s also very good to see the development of the buttocks... "


    Qin Dynasty is a little bit hard to listen to, this is just the puberty boys in the way The head is full of god horse things. Well, it seems that I used to think about these things. The content of chatting was also girls and class flower.


    Liao Shasha is not as good as the Qin Dynasty. She is pursing her mouth and choking her breath to follow behind the Qin Dynasty. When the Qin Dynasty took a step, she took a step. When the Qin Dynasty stopped, so did she.


    "I said, little Sasha." Qin Dynasty finally depressed, "this is your PE class, you want to own activities, not interact with me, OK?"


    "Who wants to have PE class?" Liao Shasha white Qin Dynasty one eye, simply a buttock sat on the side of the railing, take out the PSP to continue her nurturing game.


    "Sasha, come here. We''re short of one." The physical education class is free. The teacher is sitting on one side and letting the students do their own activities.


    And when the puberty of boys and girls how can idle, a few like volleyball immediately agreed to form two teams, to fight.


    Wu Xin is wearing sportswear, standing in a team to do a setter. She saw Liao Shasha and immediately waved her hand and called.


    "Go quickly, Wu Xin calls you!" Although wearing sportswear, but Wu Xin still can not block the Weian. Loose sportswear, also be propped up, look at the Qin Dynasty this dry mouth.


    "No!" The Qin Dynasty seized the PSP in Liao Shasha''s hands. "How can the chest grow up if you don''t talk nonsense and don''t exercise?"


    "You color wolf! Have you dropped your eyes in your bra


    "If you drop it, it will leak out of the middle."


    "Qin Dynasty, I fight with you!"


    "Stop playing volleyball. If you want to win, I will promise you one thing."


    "Really?" The little girl suddenly came to be interested and looked at the Qin Dynasty doubtlessly."Of course, I''m a gentleman of Qin Dynasty, a whip!"


    "I will accompany you!" Liao Shasha blushed, "you don''t want to face, that''s a whip of a fast horse!"


    "No matter what kind of whip he is, I will do what I say!"


    "All right, let''s pull the hook!"


    "Still?"


    "Hurry up, or I won''t go!"


    "Good..."


    Two people signed a hook contract, Liao Shasha this just satisfied, throw two braids, bouncing toward the cow mm ran.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 110

    Liao Shasha joined Wu Xin''s team. Wu Xin looked very happy, but her teammates were sad.


    Although Liao Shasha is a young lady with a smart head, she has only one thing, that is, she is a sports idiot. Wu Xin is also a woman with chest but no brain. Let Liao Shasha join this group. They are waiting to lose.


    But everyone is a classmate, these words are not easy to say. However, in this way, the momentum of the team became very low.


    "Now we are sure to win!" Opposite a good-looking boy burst out laughing. He looked very strong. He seemed to be a sports committee member in the class.


    "Wu Xin, I admit you have motor nerves. Basketball and football, I''m convinced by you. But volleyball, I like to play since I was a child, no one will be my opponent


    With that, Li zhe''ang, holding the ball, said triumphantly, "especially if you join Liao Shasha, it''s even more impossible to win."


    "Lee Che ang, what do you mean?" Liao Shasha is like a dynamite barrel. She was teased by the Qin Dynasty today. She was very angry in her heart and was ignited.


    "Liao Shasha, people are afraid of you, but I am not afraid of you." "My mother is the director of the municipal Party committee office, and my father is also from the military region. I don''t believe it. Your father dares to touch me


    "Li Zheyang, Liao Shasha is our classmate. You talk too much! If you are still a boy, you should apologize to Liao Shasha. " Wu Xin also frowned, it seems that the boy did not have a little favor.


    "Hey, Wu Xin, dare you make a bet with me!" Li zhe''ang held up the volleyball and said with a bad smile, "if I lose, I will apologize to the little girl. But if you lose Hey, you have to date me, and then I''ll let you know if I''m a man


    "Lee Che ang, you!" Wu Xin was trembling with anger, and Liao Shasha was swearing.


    "Lee Che ang, you rascal


    "I''m a hooligan, why not. Wu Xin, do you dare to accept the challenge? "


    Lee Chee ang spoke without fear, because in this school, although Wu Xin is beautiful and has a good figure, her study and sports are also excellent. But the only thing that can''t do is that she doesn''t have the slightest background. He had already heard about Wu Xin''s background. The girl''s parents died early and had been living with her grandmother.


    Her grandmother saved up all her life to continue to support Wu xinlai''s studies. Now that her grandmother is ill, Wu Xin works outside to earn her tuition fees and grandmother''s medical expenses.


    Such a high-quality girl, especially the breast like a cow, is the most attractive to Li Zheyang.


    Qin Dynasty looked on, he thought, Wu Xin this little girl looks very clever, she will agree to such rude conditions? But that Li Zheyang, it is also quite to beat.


    Girls, it is to chase, how can you use this barbaric way to go up!


    "Good!" Unexpectedly, that Wu Xin unexpectedly agreed to come down, next to Liao Shasha are silly.


    "Lee Che ang, I promise you!" Wu Xin held out her finger and pointed to Li zhe''ang. When she spoke, her body was still shaking, and her plump body leaped with her. All the boys were swallowing in secret. "But you have to remember what you said. If you lose, if you don''t apologize, you are not a man!"


    "Ha Li Zhe ang was overjoyed and couldn''t close his mouth. It seems that Wu Xin is her own plaything tonight, so she can have a good time. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help shivering, "I lost, that''s impossible! Wu Xin, wait for me tonight


    Physical education teachers can only look at the side, that day, Hua noble school students, various backgrounds, he can not afford to eat a sin. Let''s just leave it to them.


    After the battle, Liao Shasha was a little afraid. She knows the level of her own sports.


    "Wu Xin Yes, or forget about it You, you don''t have to help me. "


    "Liao Shasha! We are classmates, and we are all girls Wu Xin patted her on the shoulder, "why should we be bullied by men. Look, I have to make that guy apologize to you! "


    With that, he bent down and put his hands in front of him, waiting for the other side to serve.


    Hearing this, Liao Shasha gave a complicated look at the Qin Dynasty. She suddenly admired Wu Xin, such a girl deserves to be admired. If you have Wu Xin so strong, I guess the damned Qin Dynasty can''t bully me.


    Who knows, this look, angry half dead.


    It turned out that the eyes of Qin Dynasty were staring at Wu Xin''s warped part. Wu Xin bent down so that she perfectly outlined a part of the round. Saliva, Qin Dynasty saliva almost drips out.


    "A dog can''t eat shit!" Liao Shasha scolded and turned around, bent down, waiting for the ball. However, her pretty face suddenly turned red. Could the big color wolf secretly stare at himself in the back Bottom look?


    The Qin Dynasty did take a look, but it was a secret way.


    Liao Shasha is not fully developed. Compared with Wu Xin, she really wants to have no chest and no buttocks!If Liao Shasha knew the idea of the Qin Dynasty, I don''t know if she would spit blood and fight with the Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Dynasty did not care so much, his eyes fell on other people''s warped parts.


    "Catch the ball That Li Zheyang suddenly stretched out his hand and sent out the first ball which was too fast to cover his ears.


    Li Zhe ang is worthy of being a member of the sports committee. The ball was fast and fast, like lightning. Most of them are girls. Except Wu Xin, the others are here to play.


    As a result, Li Zhe ang this ball, let Wu Xin this gang become in a hurry.


    Wu Xin himself is OK, has judged the ball''s landing point, immediately ran over to catch the ball.


    However, there are two girls who rush out, ouch, bump into Wu Xin''s head and sit down on the ground.


    Wu Xin also sat down. The volleyball fell on her chest and was bounced up.


    "I wipe..." All the boys are stupid, Qin Dynasty is even more open mouth. Damn it, can''t it! Wu Xin''s face was red, but she immediately got up and called out.


    "Sasha, come and catch the ball!"


    "Come, come!" Liao Shasha also stupefied for a moment, she stumbled over, stretched out her hand toward the falling volleyball.


    "Pa!" As a result, the volleyball was not touched by her waving hand, but hit her head. In the laughter of the crowd, the volleyball rolled to one side and played it twice, as if laughing at Liao Shasha.


    "Ha ha ha, fool, just come here to play?" The boys on the opposite side burst out laughing.


    "Liao Shasha, you idiot, you''d better go back and play with your PSP!" Li Zhe Ang''s tears of laughter came out, pointing to Wu Xin at the same time.


    "Did you see that, Wu Xin, you might as well give up. At least it won''t be so ugly!"


    "Dream!" Wu Xin clenched her lip and patted Liao Shasha on the shoulder. "Sasha, come on. You can''t look down on these guys."


    "Well!" Liao Shasha also took a few breaths, and her small chest heaved a few times.


    Two mm linked into a line, but unfortunately, Liao Shasha will have, but her physical strength and reaction still can not keep up. By Li Zheyang and several of his team members under the attack, soon, two people on the fragrant sweat, Jiaochuan not only.


    In particular, Li Zheyang deliberately bad, is not the ball hard hit on two people''s body. Half past, Wu Xin and Liao Shasha''s clothes have several more black marks, it is particularly eye-catching.


    "Give up, you have no chance of winning!" Li zhe''ang seems to have imagined Wu Xin, the cow mm, murmuring under himself. He couldn''t help laughing excitedly.


    "Lee Che ang, you are not a man!" Liao Shasha yelled, "you take a group of big men, bullying two girls is no skill!"


    "You are going to insult yourself." Li Zhe ang holds the volleyball and sneers.


    With that, he suddenly abandoned the ball and hit it heavily. With a gust of wind, the ball hit Liao Shasha''s face.


    This ball came fast and hard, Liao Shasha only had time to make a exclamation, and the ball had already arrived in front of her.


    "Sasha, be careful!" Wu Xin ran to Liao Shasha, trying to open the ball, but it was too late. Everyone also changed their faces. Li zhe''ang was too much in his heart. He even put such a heavy hand on the little girl.


    And Li Zheyang himself is also stunned, he seems to be a little elated. No matter how, this is Liao dongkai''s daughter. If she is injured, she will certainly cause her parents a lot of trouble.


    But it''s too late to regret. The ball has already flown out, and in the blink of an eye, it will stick to Liao Shasha''s face with her eyes closed.


    "Bang!" When Liao Shasha was shaking with fear, a tall figure suddenly appeared in front of her and held out the ball for her.


    Qin Dynasty just a wave of hand, the ball to the hand. At the same time, he put out his other hand, took out the lighter, and gently lit the Red River in his mouth.


    All of the students looked at him stupidly. In my heart, this is not Liao Shasha''s bodyguard. When did he come here.


    "Don''t worry, Sasha, no one can bully you with me." Qin patted her on the shoulder and said.


    Liao Shasha felt for the first time that the figure of Qin Dynasty was so reliable. This villain can be trusted occasionally.


    "The chest is small. If you break the picture again, no one will take it."


    "You, Qin Dynasty, I''ll fight with you!" Liao Shasha just cultivated that good feeling, suddenly disappeared, angry her crazy, wish that she was the legendary transformers, into a truck directly hit this ya.


    "You are not a root of onion Li Zheyang had seen the victory in sight, and his lower body trembled with excitement. The sudden killing of such a man interrupted the game, which made him angry.


    "I''m sorry, I''m not scallion." Qin Dynasty''s hand suddenly nimbly played the volleyball, which seemed to have magic in his hands, jumping and rotating back and forth. What''s more, no matter how high he throws, he can finally go back to his fingers and spin."I''m just a little bodyguard Besides, I''m not happy with you. "


    Say, palm move, beat out that revolving volleyball. The volleyball with a gust of wind, whistling, even tore open the volleyball net, head-on hit Li Zheyang''s chest. In the exclamation of all the students, Li zhe''ang''s body was thrown high and carried out five meters away. Finally, he landed in confusion.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 111

    "You, how dare you hit me?" Li zhe''ang felt a pain in all his internal organs and convulsed unceasingly. He took two breaths and yelled at the Qin Dynasty.


    "To play for fear of injury?" The Qin Dynasty disdained to smoke, did not look at him, "this, but also to pretend that he is a sports master? I think you can bully and bully girls like you. "


    "You Li Zhe ang was furious, but his body was so painful that he could not even stand up, let alone fight with the Qin Dynasty. In the Qin Dynasty, Jiuyou Dharma was determined and its strength was incomparable. Now he has also cultivated the Vajra Sutra. His whole body is as hard as iron, which adds some strength.


    Although Li Zheyang has motor nerves, the difference between them is the difference between an elephant and an ant.


    "You wait, I won''t let you go!" Li Zhe ang let out two roars, two boys have helped him up.


    "Come on, I''ll see what your parents will do to me." In southern Jiangsu, the Qin Dynasty had already been afraid of heaven and earth, killing Fang Hua and scaring Li Chao.


    In contrast, Li zhe''ang was not a dish, especially in the Qin Dynasty, who worked in Dongchuan City for two months and left after work. Even if Li Zhe Ang''s father was a mayor, he could not control the Qin Dynasty.


    In addition, the Qin Dynasty is Liao dongkai''s bodyguard, and he is the head of Liao Shasha. If someone wanted to move the Qin Dynasty, Liao dongkai would not agree.


    In front of the P.E. teacher, even if Li Zhe ang was angry, he would not fight with the Qin Dynasty.


    "You wait for me!" Left a vicious words on the scene, this Li Zheyang on the disheveled face to go.


    The students also broke up in a crowd. The bell rang just after the physical education class and the volleyball match broke up unhappily.


    Thank you Wu Xin covered her chest and breathed a long sigh of relief. "If it hadn''t been for your help, I''d really accompany Li Zheyang on a date tonight."


    Wu Xin said, picking up her bag from the volleyball court, took out a bottle of mineral water from it and handed it to the Qin Dynasty.


    "Here, have a drink."


    "Thank you. How can he eat you? " Qin Dynasty couldn''t help but sweep two eyes at this mm towering place, coughed twice, pinched off the cigarette in the hand, took the mineral water, twisted open to drink.


    "Well, this guy is notorious at school. She''s a female killer." Liao Shasha said angrily.


    "Poof!" Qin Dynasty just drank a mouthful of mineral water, all gushed out, all splashed on Wu Xin''s chest.


    This gave Wu Xin a big red face. Fortunately, she was wearing a smooth sportswear, or she might have spring light.


    "Yes, I''m sorry!" The Qin Dynasty repeatedly apologized, and then glared at Liao Shasha beside him, "you little girl, can you pay attention to your words?"


    "Hum! What to pay attention to! I''m telling the truth Liao Shasha waved her hand disapprovingly, "sister Wu Xin, do you think so?"


    "This This... " Wu Xin blushed and wiped her clothes with a paper towel. She couldn''t speak. The cow mm, compared with the resolute look just now, is like a different person.


    Looking at the plump outline of Wu Xin''s clothes, the Qin Dynasty felt a little thirsty, and quickly swallowed a mouthful of cold mineral water, trying to extinguish the desire fire in his heart.


    Since he pushed Yu Lu down, it seems that something has awakened in his heart. Before seeing a beautiful woman, he is just YY at most. Now, when he sees beautiful women, he always has a desire to occupy.


    Is it true that rod used to be a big lecher?


    "Let''s go. It''s a lunch break. In order to thank you for your help, I''ll invite you to dinner at noon." Wu Xin wiped her clothes and calmed down a little. She said to the Qin Dynasty.


    "Forget it!" Before the Qin Dynasty could speak, Liao Shasha quickly called out, "Wu Xin, it''s not easy for you to work every day. I''ll treat this guy. If you invite him to eat, a meal will make you poor


    "Where." Wu Xin shyly smile, "is to invite you in the canteen. The food in the canteen is very cheap. "


    "Even in the canteen, you are easy to be eaten up..." Liao Shasha squinted at the Qin Dynasty and said, "this guy is not a man It''s a pig... "


    "If you say so..." The Qin Dynasty laughed twice, "be careful I give you family to eat bankruptcy."


    "Well, it''s up to you!" Liao Shasha said triumphantly, "even if you are 100, you can''t ruin my family. You can''t be hungry with me


    "I speak like a valet." The Qin Dynasty muttered two words.


    "By the way..." Liao Shasha suddenly blushed, lowered her head, stretched out her hand to hold the corner of Qin Dynasty''s clothes, and then said in a voice like a mosquito.


    "That Thank you... "


    "What? What are you talking about? " Qin Dynasty ear that is very easy to use, but he deliberately pretended not to hear, blink eyes, asked aloud.


    "Thank you," I said The little girl pouts her lips. Is my voice so small.


    "Ah? If you speak louder, I can''t hear you clearly! ""Qin Dynasty, you bastard! I said thank you! Thank you! You Liao Shasha was angry and almost cried out these three words in her voice.


    "Oh, my ears are not working well all of a sudden." Qin Dynasty buttoned his ear, "little Sasha, you speak a little louder, say it again?"


    "Qin Dynasty, you go to die!" Liao Sha Qi raised her feet and kicked her legs in the Qin Dynasty, "I''ll fight with you!"


    "Ha ha ha ha!" The Qin Dynasty was still laughing, "right, right, just like you. Obviously, he is a Tyrannosaurus Rex. Why do you pretend to be a lady


    "You are Tyrannosaurus Rex!" Liao Shasha was going to run away a little, and she almost burst out her anger in her voice. This damned Qin Dynasty, he would like to strangle him. It''s a pity that I''m just a lovely little Lori, not a transformer.


    "You''re not a Tyrannosaurus Rex. Who is that?" The body of the King Kong of the Qin Dynasty, let Liao Shasha beat him hard.


    "Then what kind of lady is a lady?" Liao Shasha was unconvinced and asked in a loud voice.


    "Look, there''s only one here!" The Qin Dynasty said, pulling Wu Xin by the side, pointing to her and saying to Liao Shasha.


    "Hum!" Unexpectedly, Liao Shasha didn''t refute. Instead, she hugged her arm, turned her head and ignored the Qin Dynasty.


    Am I a lady in his heart? Wu Xin said, some of her heart beat quickly, shaking her face.


    "Well, you two, don''t quarrel. Let''s go. The lunch break will be over


    The noble school is the noble school, even the school canteen is different from other schools. It''s a canteen. It''s more like a restaurant. There are chefs of all kinds of cuisines. You can eat what you want with money.


    "After running the canteen card, I haven''t eaten here." Liao Shasha took out a gold card from her pocket and played with it. "I''ll treat you today, or you''ll be poor."


    "I''ll take it." Wu Xin is also very face saving, "I just filled the meal card, there are 100 yuan, enough for the three of us to eat."


    "It''s not enough to listen to me..." Liao Shasha looked at the Qin Dynasty and rolled her eyes. "I haven''t used this card, but there should be a lot of money in it. Let''s go and swipe the card. "


    Said, can not help speaking, with two people to a Sichuan cuisine in front of.


    "I like Sichuan food, so I''m not polite." With that, Liao Shasha brushed on the card machine.


    "Ding!" Wu Xin was shocked. Boy, there''s a long line of zeros on the card.


    "Shit, 200000." The Qin Dynasty is also Lianhu loser. When I went to university, my card never exceeded 50 yuan. The difference between money and money is that the chef in the canteen is a little dizzy. There are a lot of rich students in this school, but it is the first time to see that there is so much money in the card.


    "What would you like to eat?" The chef quickly asked politely.


    "According to the recipe above, I''ll have the same..." Liao Shasha pondered for a moment, "I''d better have two."


    "Well Good... "


    Now, the students around are all in an uproar. It''s too wasteful for Liao Shasha to eat. They''ve eaten thirty dishes! "


    "Sasha, isn''t it a waste of so much food?" Wu Xin also took the girl''s arm and asked, "we three, even if the Qin Dynasty can eat a little, five dishes will be enough."


    "You underestimate this guy''s fighting power." Liao Shasha curls her mouth. Let''s sit there.


    The Qin Dynasty shrugged her shoulders to Wu Xin and sat with Liao Shasha at the largest dining table. There are more than 30 dishes. It is estimated that only this table can fit in the canteen.


    "Get out of the way, you three, and go to the little table next to you!"


    As soon as I sat down, a discordant voice flew out. They turned their heads and saw that it was Li Zheyang, with about a dozen classmates, male and female, and said to them rudely.


    "Lee Che ang, don''t talk too much!" Wu Xin frowned and stood up. Her plumpness swayed so much that the boys in front of her were so full that they couldn''t sit on the table without your name engraved on it


    "There are only three of you. Don''t you think it''s a waste to sit at such a big table!" Li Zhe ang sneered, "get out of the way. We''re going to eat here."


    Qin Dynasty looked around. There were other tables in the dining room. Although they were not as big as this one, they were big enough for a dozen of them. Li Zhe ang came here on purpose.


    "Miss Ben likes to sit here!" Liao Shasha is not polite. Playing with PSP, she said, "what''s more, can some guys with developed limbs take a bath? They stink. How can you eat such a stink


    "Damn it, I don''t smell like that!" Li zhe''ang was obviously not a gentleman. Excited by Liao Shasha''s words, he immediately exploded the temple and roared.


    "You stink when you talk." Liao Shasha is also a master who can''t be bullied, but there are so many self righteous people in the school who annoy her, which is one of the reasons why she doesn''t like to come to school."Shit, you stinky girl, you don''t do it!" Young and vigorous, Li zhe''ang thought that with his parents, he could fight against the Liao family. How about having money at home? In China, do businessmen dare to fight against government officials! Unless this is America!


    Thinking of this, Li zhe''ang took up a stool beside him and walked towards Liao Shasha fiercely.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 112

    In fact, Li zhe''ang didn''t mean to do it. At most, he wanted to frighten this smelly girl who didn''t know the sky and the earth. It''s best to make her cry and beg for mercy.


    Then Wu Xin was awed by her powerful aura and willingly accompanied her to a date.


    But he took it for granted. Because next to Liao Shasha, sitting in the Qin Dynasty.


    It is because of the existence of this guy, Yu Guang sweeps to Li zhe''ang who is carrying the bench, but Liao Shasha is lazy to lift her head.


    Qin Dynasty also stood up, since is Liao Shasha''s bodyguard, he has the duty to protect Liao Shasha. Although Liao Shasha''s temper is not good, like a powder keg, easy to provoke right and wrong. But Li Zheyang, more let him feel uncomfortable.


    "Damn it, it''s better for you to stand up. I''ve already seen you unhappy!" Li Zhe ang laughs, Liao Shasha can''t fight, but her bodyguard doesn''t care.


    In the crowd''s exclamation, the chair in Li zhe''ang''s hand smashed out and patted the head of Qin Dynasty.


    "Ah Wu Xin also exclaimed, if this chair hits the Qin Dynasty, it is estimated that the brains of the Qin Dynasty will be smashed out.


    "Bang!" However, the Qin Dynasty did not evade, allowing the chair in Li Zhe Ang''s hand to clap on his head. The chair immediately split and broke into planks.


    Li Zhe ang was stunned for a moment. He thought that the Qin Dynasty would raise his arm to block himself, and then take the opportunity to break his arm. I didn''t expect that this guy was an idiot. He just watched himself smash down.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, Qin Dynasty didn''t do anything, and he patted the ashes on his head.


    "Do you dare to come and shout with such skill?" The Qin Dynasty sneered twice. After practicing the Vajra Sutra, he just wanted to try his body''s bearing capacity. I didn''t expect that Li Zheyang''s strength was so small that he didn''t feel at all when the bench fell down.


    "You You... " Li Zheyang was scared. This chair is one of those solid wood chairs. If a normal person is photographed, his head will not be opened. What''s more, I was a sports student since I was young, and my strength was several times higher than that of ordinary people. The stool was smashed. There was nothing wrong in the Qin Dynasty.


    "Young man, are you angry?" Qin Dynasty said, point up a red river, beautiful draw, "remember to compensate people''s chairs, damage public property is very bad behavior."


    "Yes, there is a seed waiting for me after school!" Li Zhe ang saw that the Qin Dynasty was not a common person. It was probably a veteran who had practiced Qigong in the army. He knew the truth that the hero didn''t suffer from the loss in front of him. He left the scene words again and ran away with his classmates.


    "This man, obviously he hit me, as if I bullied him." The Qin Dynasty touched his nose and sat down.


    "Don''t pay any attention to that big limbed, simple minded fool." Liao Shasha continued to bury herself in playing with PSP, "if he dares to provoke you, you don''t have to be merciful and beat him hard."


    "Look at you. I feel violent." "Qin Xin nodded," in fact, I''m a bit dumbfounded


    "Pa!" Liao Shasha did not hold the PSP in her hand and fell to the ground.


    "Miss Liao, here comes the food." Liao Shasha''s status in the school is not ordinary. Her father is the shareholder of the school. Therefore, even the manager of the canteen came out personally and served the dishes for them.


    Dishes of steaming Sichuan food soon filled the whole table.


    "Take your time, Miss Liao." The Canteen Manager flattered, "if you don''t like it, tell me and I''ll change it for you!"


    "No, go down." Liao Shasha has been used to this kind of treatment for a long time. She waved her hand and drove the Canteen Manager away.


    "Sasha, we can''t eat so many dishes..." Wu Xin looked at a table full of dishes, and felt that she was almost full just looking at it.


    "Of course we can''t eat either of us. Isn''t there another guy?" Liao Shasha gave Qin Dynasty a white eye, but Qin Dynasty had already picked up chopsticks impolitely. He also likes to eat Sichuan food, and when he asked about the smell of pepper, he was moved.


    "Since it''s Sasha''s treat, I''m not polite." With that, the Qin Dynasty began to sweep the wind and clouds.


    How big is a person''s stomach? Wu Xin has seen the most delicious. She ate seven steamed buns for a meal, and her stomach did not swell. But compared with the guy in front of me, it''s really a small thing!


    She felt as if she was watching a performance, watching the dishes of Qin Dynasty sweeping food. The Sichuan food in the canteen is very authentic. If you eat two mouthfuls of it, you will be sweating. But in Qin Dynasty, there was no sweat on his forehead, just like a grinder, which wiped out the food.


    As Liao Shasha said, the Qin Dynasty has already wiped out most of the dishes in the past 30 years.


    All the people who were eating in the dining hall were shocked and doubted whether this man was a pig essence.


    Only Liao Shasha was normal, eating her own food slowly and orderly.


    "If you don''t eat it, he''ll eat it up later." Liao Sha Sha saw Wu Xin was still in a daze, and reminded her.


    "Ah? Good. " Wu Xin also woke up and picked up the dishes and chopsticks. Compared with the Qin Dynasty, the appearance of two girls eating is elegant like a noble princess.Under everyone''s gaze, the Qin Dynasty lived up to expectations and easily eliminated all the food. He put down the bowl, touched his stomach and sighed.


    "It''s enough to eat seven percent. It''s unhealthy to eat too much."


    "Poof!" When these students, including Wu Xin, heard this, their mouths gushed.


    Is this guy a man or a beast in human skin.


    "I told you, there is no waste in his presence." Liao Shasha is no better than the Qin Dynasty, she ate a little and had already eaten enough, put down her chopsticks.


    "You just eat so much" Qin Dynasty wiped his mouth and looked at Liao Shasha with a smile.


    "Of course, I''m a girl. You think I''m like you, a pig." Liao Shasha rolled her eyes.


    "You eat so little, no wonder chest will be so school" Qin Dynasty in two mm body swept two eyes, finally concluded.


    "Qin Dynasty!" Liao Shasha roared, picked up her bowl and threw it towards the Qin Dynasty.


    "You can''t destroy public property." As soon as the Qin Dynasty reached out, he took the bowl and put it in front of him.


    Wu Xin sighed at the side, who was this Qin Dynasty. He has great strength and is quick to reach out. He is also safe when he is photographed on his head by a solid wood bench. Is he a legendary martial arts master?


    If you know Wu Xin''s idea, Qin Dynasty will certainly despise it. Martial arts master? He is much more advanced than the martial arts experts.


    After dinner, he spent the afternoon quietly. This is the end of Liao Shasha''s campus life.


    Li Zheyang gathered a large number of boys with mops or wooden sticks removed from plastic brooms at the school gate, waiting for the Qin Dynasty to deliver them.


    Li Zhe ang looked at the 30 students and sneered in his heart. Hum, Qin Dynasty, how can you fight again. There are thirty people here, each with a stick. If you don''t believe it, you can''t be beaten.


    "Brother Li, why hasn''t that boy come to Egypt yet?" a student dressed in flowing air could not help asking.


    Although it is an aristocratic school, some parents are willing to spend money. Even if they are frugal, they have to provide their children with such a high-level school. As a result, the level of students in the school is uneven, and there are many who come to make a living.


    Generally, a lot of students follow some students from their family background. After a long time, many small groups have been formed. These 30 or so students are following Li Zhe ang.


    "Well, I think that boy must be afraid of brother Li!" Next to a student dressed very hahan immediately came over, patted the mop in his hand and said scornfully, "in this school, who dares to fight against brother Li. In my opinion, the boy is just crooked. "


    "Dare to offend brother Li, I''ve taken off his legs today!" Cried the student at once.


    "That boy should have come from the army." Li zhe''ang said to the two of them, "don''t be polite when you see it. By the way, just hit him. Don''t touch Liao Shasha. "


    "Don''t worry, brother Li. We have a sense of propriety." These students also know that Liao Shasha can afford it. If anyone doesn''t open his eyes and hit Liao Shasha, I''m afraid Li Zheyang will be the first to push him out to bear Liao dongkai''s anger.


    "Brother Li, come on, look, the boy is out!" A student''s eyes are more poisonous, saw the group of three coming from afar, and immediately cried out.


    "Brother Li, that''s not Wu Xin, the big milk beauty you''ve been chasing. How can you mix with that boy?"


    "Shit, watch your words! You''re the one who calls "big milk beauty!" The naughty student gave him a kick at once.


    "Yes, yes, brother Li. I was wrong." The student noticed that he had made a mistake and apologized.


    "Hum, Wu Xin, sooner or later she will not escape from my hand!" Li chuckled and clenched his fist.


    "Well, school is boring." Liao Shasha said to the Qin Dynasty with her schoolbag and disdainful eyes.


    "Not bad. I think it''s interesting." The eyes of the Qin Dynasty are also good. I have seen a group of people blocking the door, especially Li zhe''ang in the crowd.


    "Sasha, don''t always play truant. Learning is the responsibility of students." Wu Xin advised her that she didn''t understand whether she wanted Liao Shasha to come to school or to see the Qin Dynasty.


    "School is boring." Liao Shasha pouted, "also always see a group of idiots, make the mood is not good."


    "Yes, especially when these idiots are still entangled." The Qin Dynasty pointed to the group of students blocking the door and said with a smile.


    "These guys, they''re endless." Liao Shasha rolled her eyes.


    "A lot of them..." Wu Xin was afraid and took the arm of Qin Dynasty. "Otherwise, let''s call the police."


    "It''s OK. They like to play, so I''ll play with them." Qin Dynasty moved his body''s joints for a moment, and made a sound of "you follow me."


    Qin Dynasty said, just out of two steps, a speeding Songhua River van suddenly rushed into the school gate, called a stop in front of the Qin Dynasty. A bald man with sunglasses stuck his head out of the window."If you don''t want to die, get on the bus!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 113

    Liao Shasha goes to school! This news spread widely in Dongchuan City. Many of Liao dongkai''s enemies were ready to move at once. All forces, large and small, began to kidnap Liao Shasha.


    As long as we can catch Liao dongkai, this precious daughter, we are not afraid that he will not yield.


    Among them, a group of people in a hurry gathered several brothers and rushed in with a van while Tianhua was after school. They get the news that Liao Shasha only has a bodyguard around her. If she doesn''t grasp the opportunity, she will be cheap to others later.


    Meet the kidnapper! It was the first thought of the Qin Dynasty to see that ferocious bald man.


    "Who are you?" Liao Shasha and the Qin Dynasty were calm, but Wu Xin didn''t see such a battle and exclaimed.


    "Who am I! When you get on the bus, you will know! " The bald man gave a wicked smile and said, "don''t try to escape. Even if you escape from the gate of this school, you''ll be dead on the outside."


    With that, the door was opened with a crash. Several strong men crowded in, and they would rush down.


    "Let''s play with the eggs." Qin Dynasty suddenly moved, he flew forward and kicked heavily on the van.


    Pity these kidnappers. As soon as the door of the car was opened, it was the foot of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Creak!" A sound, the car was kicked across the fly several meters, on the ground rubbed black tire line. Finally, with a bang, the car finally fell back, and several kidnappers fell into the car crying and shouting.


    Wu Xin covered her mouth and looked at the Qin dynasty like a monster. What strength is this? Kick the van over!


    Not only he, but even Liao Shasha saw the Qin Dynasty so fierce for the first time. She was just in the clubhouse at that time, having seen the Qin Dynasty easily kill her father''s capable general Xu Feng.


    And things like kicking vans She couldn''t even imagine it herself.


    "Brother li..." The flowing student swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and the stick in his hand did not know when it fell to the ground.


    It''s stupid, Li Zheyang. They kicked the van away. It''s not like playing with them. At the thought of this, his legs suddenly softened, and he was in irresistible fear.


    "Jingle!" A seven hole knife, which had been held in his hand, fell to the ground with a crisp sound.


    "Brother Li, what''s wrong with you?" Asked the naughty student at once.


    "No, it''s ok..." Li zhe''ang suppressed his fear, but his pale face had betrayed him.


    How can you choose to provoke such a terrible man?


    Are you crazy?


    Li zhe''ang suddenly wanted to slap himself in the mouth, and then went home to burn a high incense, to the Buddha Jesus closed second master, thank his luck.


    "Don''t run!"


    "Come on, get that girl!" At this time, a group of people began to come out of the school gate, each with a guy in his hand, and they rushed in to Liao Shasha.


    At this point, we can see that there are several groups of people with a large number of people. The security guards of those schools are frightened and dare not stop them.


    The group of students who just blocked the school gate were scared to death. They didn''t want their "weapons" one by one. They only lost two legs to their parents.


    These are the people who mix the society. What they are carrying is a wooden stick, and what they are holding is a mountain knife!


    Li Zhe ang is also in a hurry to escape, just that big brother style all lost. Although other people''s goal is not themselves, but this aggressive appearance, in case of affecting themselves, give yourself a few knives, this hundred catties will also be put down. Or run quickly, why don''t parents give themselves two more legs!


    "Sasha, let''s go." But the Qin Dynasty laughed, and suddenly picked up Liao Shasha and said to Wu Xin. "Beauty, see you tomorrow!"


    With that, Wu Xin was stunned. The Qin Dynasty was like a gust of wind, holding Liao Shasha in her arms, and turning over, she turned over from the three meter high iron fence beside the school.


    "Crouch, big brother, look, spider man!" Several students beside Li zhe''ang were silly. Fortunately, some people started their work ahead of them today, otherwise they would not be beaten to look for teeth all over the place.


    "he ran away!"


    "Chase, chase me!"


    Those people immediately exclaimed, and some tried to climb over the fence and fall more than they did.


    Liao Shasha was held in her arms by the Qin Dynasty. Looking at this angular man closely, she suddenly remembered the morning and his beautiful scene in the classroom I can''t help it. My face is red and my body is burning.


    How can you do that kind of thing But the feeling of being electrified It''s really exciting


    Qin dynasty fell to the ground lightly. When he looked up again, the street was full of all kinds of cars, blocking the whole road.


    "Little Sasha I said, "how many enemies does your father have?""I don''t know." Liao Shasha curled her lips and said, "I knew he didn''t have many friends anyway."


    "Damn it I can see it! " In the eyes of the Qin Dynasty, a group of people jumped out of the car, carrying a mountain knife in their hands, and swarmed towards the Qin Dynasty in groups, like a surging wave.


    "Hold me well..." Qin Dynasty suddenly stretched out his hand and held a small and delicate part of Liao Shasha. Liao Shasha was suddenly as numb as electricity. Subconsciously, she put her hand around the neck of the Qin Dynasty, and let her body close to his chest.


    "Get her!"


    "Don''t let them run away!" A group of ferocious big men carrying a mountain knife, soon rushed to the Qin Dynasty in front of the body.


    "Let''s go!" The Qin Dynasty took Liao Shasha with one hand and held her in his arms. With the other hand, he took the swing stick out of the ring, flicked it away, and rushed towards the group.


    "Bang bang bang!" The first few strong men with mountain knives were all knocked down by the Qin Dynasty with a stick.


    For these people, the Qin Dynasty was merciless, the staff under the cruel hand, hit on these people''s body, each stick made a heavy dull sound.


    Look at those felled guys, each lying on the ground moaning in pain, even the strength to get up.


    "Be careful, everyone. This boy has a hand!" There was an immediate warning.


    "Damn it, what are you afraid of? We have so many people. Even if he is a special soldier, he will be killed!"


    "If you know what you''re looking for, you can hand over Liao Shasha!" Someone yelled to the Qin Dynasty, "otherwise, we''ll cut you into meat paste with one knife each."


    "Ha ha ha ha!" The Qin Dynasty suddenly burst into laughter. He held the petite Liao Shasha in his arms. The vicious villains in front of him yelled, "it''s easy to take Liao Shasha away! Take it from me


    After that, he held up the swing stick and stood there arrogantly, like a god of war, facing thousands of troops. He was not afraid at all, but more excited.


    "Cut him to death!" Those villains also roared and rushed over with their mountain knives.


    "Hold me tight!" The Qin Dynasty said to Liao Shasha in a low voice, and suddenly rushed out, even into the crowd.


    "This boy wants to die! Kill him As soon as he got into the crowd, there was a bright light around him.


    A villain was the first to bear the brunt and stabbed the Qin Dynasty''s waist with a knife. And Qin Dynasty''s swagger faster, fell on the villain''s shoulder.


    "Bang!" There was a click on the guy''s shoulder, and the sound of bone fracture was very clear. He howled and fell to his knees with a plop.


    The Qin Dynasty took back his mountain knife and held it in his own hands.


    "Close your eyes." The Qin Dynasty also said to Liao Shasha.


    "Why?" The little girl stares at her eyes and asks.


    "I''m afraid you''ll have nightmares!" After Qin Dynasty finished, he ran forward, chopping left and right with the mountain knife in his hand, as if there was no one.


    Wherever he ran, there were howling villains. All of them had multiple knife wounds, and their arms and legs were cut off. The fresh blood splashed high, and some even splashed on Liao Shasha''s face.


    "Ah No need to remind the Qin Dynasty, the little girl closed her eyes tightly and hid in the arms of Qin Dynasty.


    "Let''s go together!" Seeing that the Qin Dynasty was extremely brave, these villains were very frightened. But Liao Shasha is like a moving mountain of gold, which makes them evil to the gall, throw away the worthless fear, and rush up again with a knife.


    There were more and more people around, and the police didn''t know where to go. Qin Dynasty can only chop in this crowd, kill a road paved with blood.


    But he can''t open the killing ring. After all, these people have no injustice or hatred with him, so he can''t do it directly.


    "Bang!" Qin Dynasty suddenly rushed to the side of the car, flying a foot, hard to kick a car to fly.


    The flying car suddenly hit a lot of villains, and the scene became more chaotic.


    In the Qin Dynasty, four or five cars were kicked off in succession, and many villains collided with each other. All of a sudden, an open space was formed within ten meters.


    "Shit, this guy is a monster!"


    "Damn it, what if you''re strong, throw out the knife and kill him!"


    A villain suddenly came up with an idea and was immediately scolded.


    "You''re stupid. What can you do if you chop Liao Shasha to death?"


    "Shit, what are you worried about doing at this time! You don''t throw me away! "


    These people are not a group originally. Some people want to catch Liao Shasha. Some people even if they can''t catch Liao Shasha and kill Liao dongkai in agony.


    Soon, dozens of mountain knives, like a shower of knives, smashed their heads and faces toward the Qin Dynasty.


    "Bow your head!" The Qin Dynasty turned around and hugged Liao Shasha tightly, using her back as a shield to resist the rain of knives.


    People''s eyes, from excitement to panic. I saw that the blades fell on the back of the Qin Dynasty, making a jingling sound, as if falling on the iron plate, all fell to the ground."Ah


    "Lying trough..."


    These villains are stupid. Is this boy good at Qigong and can''t be stabbed and shot!


    "What a wicked boy


    "Damn it, I''m damned today!"


    Everyone was shocked by the hand of Qin Dynasty. The other side was like King Kong standing in the field, turning around and staring at them coldly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 114

    Liao Shasha has lived for 17 years and has never seen a man like this man in front of her. Facing hundreds of villains, she did not change her face from the beginning to the end, but comforted her all the time.


    He was like a powerful demon, and those who stood in his way were lying in blood.


    The villains who just yelled one by one in arrogance are now in great panic. Within ten meters, it''s empty and nobody dares to get close to it. Ten meters away, it was the villains who formed an encircling circle, staring at the Qin Dynasty uneasily.


    This man, although sometimes hate to make her teeth itch, sometimes so Color. But he is indeed a person to rely on, always feel that, with him in, even if the sky falls, there is no need to be afraid.


    Leaning in the arms of the Qin Dynasty, Liao Shasha seemed to feel the fierce enemies around her, but felt very warm. She held the Qin Dynasty tightly, as if to melt herself in the arms of this man.


    Liao Shasha didn''t like to leave home because she was afraid. Since the last time the bodyguard named Ali fell in front of her with blood, her fear was more deeply buried in her heart.


    If this man can always be by his side, even if it is hell, she dares to go.


    "Bad guy Don''t leave me... " Thinking of this, Liao Shasha hugged her more tightly.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t leave you alone, though you are not big." At this time, the Qin Dynasty is still easy to tease, "but you don''t have to hold so tight, or they didn''t cut me to death, and I was strangled by you."


    Liao Shasha''s face burned up immediately, and her strength in her hands relaxed.


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t know his mind about the little girl in his arms. He stood there, looking at the timid villains around him, with a sneer on his lips.


    "Pa!" He took out a red river cigarette with one hand and held it in his mouth. Then he took out the lighter and lit it gently.


    Looking at his clothes, he has been cut several times by the knife. Although his own body has practiced Vajra Sutra, it is as hard as iron. But clothes can''t practice this magic method, a good black windbreaker, become a bit ragged.


    Seeing the Qin Dynasty leisurely place to light up cigarettes, the villains around him were nervous. Who the hell is this guy? He can''t even be killed by a knife. What kind of bodyguard did Liao dongkai look for!


    So, now there is a situation like this. Qin Dynasty moves a few steps, these villains also follow a few steps, maintain and this man''s distance.


    "You have to die." After smoking a cigarette, the Qin Dynasty finally lost the patience to confront these people. He snuffed out the cigarette end and threw it on the ground, showing an evil sneer at these people in front of him.


    The murderous spirit suddenly overflowed in the field. These villains immediately understood that the man in front of him must have had a life on his hand!


    Only by killing people can we have such a murderous spirit!


    Some cowardly villains have softened their legs. Some even couldn''t hold the knife and fell to the ground with a clang. The heart is like being pulled by a strong horse running, whirring fast, let them fear to the point of nausea.


    Finally, some people began to retreat from the encircled circle. If there is one, naturally there will be a second and a third. The number of people surrounded is becoming less and less. There were at least two or three hundred people just now, but now it is less than one hundred.


    "Damn it, these cowards!" A villain yelled, "catch this Liao Shasha, and we''ll make it!"


    "Catch! It''s easy to say, how to grasp it! " This is a fatal question.


    "I don''t believe it. He can block bullets!" Finally, a villain couldn''t bear it. He stood up and drew a 54 pistol from his waist.


    Different from the May 4th pistol seized in the Qin Dynasty, the opponent''s one was obviously not good enough in quality. This is made in Hualong. It''s pure handmade. The quality is not up to standard. Sometimes it can''t be done well, and it''s easy to blow up.


    But anyway, it''s also a pistol. That is to say, the market price of such a pistol has reached tens of thousands of yuan.


    Qin Dynasty looked at the other side to pull out the gun, eyes suddenly squint. Although I have practiced the Vajra Sutra, I have achieved a little success. But he has not tried to pick up the bullet idea, in case he can not bear, the gun on his own injury, but he still remember.


    Therefore, as soon as the man raised his gun, the Qin Dynasty immediately jumped up, as fast as the wind. He jumped two meters high, more than ten meters across, and then stepped on the top of a certain forehead.


    "Ouch That villain where can bear the Qin Dynasty this foot''s strength, immediately was trampled one buttocks to sit on the ground. The Qin Dynasty, with the help of this foot, crossed five or six meters, and even stood outside the encircling circle.


    "No! He''s going to run


    Before the villain had time to shoot, his sight was blocked by his companions, wishing


    "get out of the way! Let me shoot him The taste of the sudden escape of the prey under the muzzle of the gun made him angry and roared.


    These villains immediately scattered in a hurry, and the Qin Dynasty used this Kung Fu to run to the other side of the street and stood in the middle of two high-rise hutongs."It''s a dead end. Stop him!"


    The villains immediately split into two rows, blocking the retreat of the Qin Dynasty. The villain with the gun was smiling and came over.


    "Run, I see where else you can run!"


    The Qin Dynasty suddenly laughed and pointed to it. When people''s eyes followed his fingers to look up, the Qin Dynasty suddenly moved.


    He bent his knee and jumped up. This jump is more than three meters high. If he takes part in the sports meeting, he is sure to win an award.


    The Qin Dynasty jumped to the side of a wall, stepped on the wall with both feet, and jumped again. Across the distance of five meters, it jumped two meters and fell on the wall of another tall building.


    Like a grasshopper, Qin Dynasty with the help of these two walls, back and forth jump, actually jump higher and higher, soon can jump to the top of the building.


    "Damn it!" The villain scolded and immediately raised his pistol and aimed at the Qin Dynasty, which was jumping back and forth in the air.


    "I''ll send you to hell." The Qin Dynasty was faster than him. In the air, he turned his hand and summoned the 54 pistol in the ring and held it in his hand.


    He bent his legs and jumped right to the top of another building. At the same time, he held Liao Shasha in one hand and raised his gun in the other hand, aiming at the villain below.


    After practicing the immortal method, the body of Qin Dynasty was also transformed. His senses, his balance, have reached the limits of human beings. So, although he had never used a gun before, he was very accurate. Just by feeling, he can know where the shot should go.


    "Bang bang bang!" But the Qin Dynasty is still not at ease, he fired three shots in a row. Three bright yellow bullets whistling out of the gun by the tongue of fire, the villain was about to pull the trigger, the three bullets had been scrambling to drill into his brow.


    One hit!


    The body of the Qin dynasty fell steadily on the platform, but the villain fell down with his eyes open.


    "That boy has a gun in his hand too!"


    "Damn it! Where can Liao dongkai find such a master? " These villains thought they were going crazy. They surrounded two of them with a group of 300 people, but they didn''t hurt a single hair of others. Look at their own side, lying on the ground, scared to escape, and a three shot down.


    "He ran upstairs. What to do?"


    "One group of people went up to catch up, and another group was waiting below!"


    A wise man immediately said, "Damn it, don''t believe him, don''t come down!"


    "How''s it going?" Hearing the voice of shouting and scolding diminishes, Liao Shasha pulled her head out of the Qin Dynasty''s arms, looked around and asked.


    "Don''t worry. It''s safe for the time being."


    Qin Dynasty put away his pistol. Liao Shasha looked around, her body moved disorderly and almost slipped from the arms of the Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Dynasty hastily stretched out two hands, one held the little girl''s Petite part.


    This time, the posture of both sides was ambiguous. The Qin Dynasty held Liao Shasha''s Petite part, and Liao Shasha''s legs were clamped on the Qin Dynasty''s waist, and she sat astride there, her hands around his neck.


    This ambiguous gesture made Liao Shasha''s face red again immediately.


    In particular, Qin Dynasty also felt the softness of the little girl''s body, and her two legs tightly clasped her waist, which made him suddenly remember that last night, Yu Lu and he were on the sofa, and they were so passionate.


    A similar feeling, like the electric current of crispy hemp, spread all over the body of both sides.


    Soon, Liao Shasha felt something hard under her. Her face was very hot and her breath quickened slightly. She whispered.


    "You, your mobile phone has reached me again..."


    Qin Dynasty is also bold, at this time by desire - fire blocked the brain, can not help but export a joke.


    "My cell phone, where is so big."


    Liao Shasha was so ashamed that she couldn''t help but lean over and bit her mouth on the shoulder of the Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Dynasty helpless, "I said, can you not always pick a shoulder to bite ah, your brother I have two shoulders!"


    "You, don''t you just pick me as a bully?"


    Liao Shasha gritted her teeth and said, but she couldn''t help feeling her body. She couldn''t help shaking and lying on the body of Qin Dynasty.


    "I, am I a bad boy?"


    "No, Sasha, you''re not bad." The Qin Dynasty also tried to restrain her desire - hope, Liao Shasha was only 17 years old, so she was a little too evil.


    It''s not a tune - did you teach Laurie.


    "You''re not bad. You''re just a little bit small."


    "I''m not small!" Speaking of her own pain, Liao Shasha immediately cried out and immediately grabbed an arm of the Qin Dynasty. She asked him to hold her tiny part with one hand and press the other hand on her chest. "If you don''t believe it, please feel it!"


    It''s like a pink ambiguous bomb, exploding in two people''s bodies. Liao Shasha suddenly realized what she had done. She felt so ashamed that she could drip water.


    Qin Dynasty was also a great embarrassment. The soft touch in his hands stimulated him. It was not for him to touch or let go."You, you bully me again!" Liao Shasha also has no strength to push away this evil big hand, can only whisper softly.


    "You let me touch it by yourself..."


    "Nonsense, you bullied me! I, I''ll fight with you


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 115

    From small to large, Liao Shasha has been living under the protection of Liao dongkai. Not to mention talking about boyfriends, she has never seen the so-called "Japanese".


    At most, she only browsed online novels and read some stallion works, which made her blush, but she couldn''t help reading. These things seemed to have magic, and could not help but attract her attention.


    In this kind of environment, other people''s children all fall in love with each other, but Liao Shasha has never held a boy''s hand.


    And ordinary boys, she Liao Shasha also look down on.


    She''s a very arrogant boy.


    In addition, when she was in school, she was often ridiculed for her small chest. She was extremely bored with boys.


    Usually, she is indifferent to the bodyguards at home.


    But in Liao Shasha''s heart, there is still a dream of a prince and a princess. When she was a child, her mother often told her stories about the prince kissing and waking up the princess, or from the devil''s hand, riding a white horse and carrying a sword to rescue the princess.


    When she was a child, she always had such a dream. She dreamt that one day, her prince rode a white horse, followed the flowers all the way to her, and took her away with the white horse.


    When you grow up, the dream will be shattered. After reading a lot of online novels, she began to have another kind of fantasy. One day, there was a mythical man who came to her side to conquer and protect herself with his strength.


    Is it true that Qin Dynasty was such a man?


    Liao Shasha and Qin Dynasty kept ambiguous posture and began to think.


    At this time, the iron door of the stairs leading to the platform suddenly made a dull bang, which immediately woke up the two people.


    "They''re catching up."


    The Qin Dynasty patted Liao Shasha''s Petite part to let her leg clamp herself.


    "Well..." Liao Shasha sang, not only her legs clamped, but also her hands tightly around the neck of the Qin Dynasty, burying her hot face on him.


    "Bang!" The iron door was kicked open, a group of vicious villains, carrying a mountain knife rushed up.


    "What a tangled bunch of guys..." The Qin Dynasty turned around and the windbreaker was thrown away. At this time, there was a villain who didn''t know what to do with his life and death. The mountain knife in his hand was slashed at the back of the Qin Dynasty.


    "When!" There was a very clear metal crash, and the villain watched the mountain knife in his hand and rolled the blade like this. But Qin Dynasty body just windbreaker was cut, not even a small wound left.


    "Ah, this famous brand windbreaker" was so distressed by Qin Dynasty that it was bought by Princess Su that day, and it was very valuable. With his own salary, he is not willing to buy such luxury goods. If he is, he usually goes to discount shopping malls, where there are more than two or three hundred yuan windbreaker, which is cheap and full of varieties.


    Thinking of this, he hated the villain to death, and immediately flew back and kicked him.


    "Bang!" The villain felt as if he had been hit hard in the chest by a hammer. He spat out a mouthful of blood and flew back. Like a shell, he knocked down a row of villains behind him.


    "Let''s go." In the Qin Dynasty, Liao Shasha, who hung on him like a sling bear, flew to run. Ten meters away from him, there was a tall building, which was the goal of the Qin Dynasty.


    "That boy wants to run!" The villains were in a hurry. This time they mobilized so much strength to catch Liao Shasha. If they run away, their power will be hit by Liao dongkai.


    "I''ll do it!" A villain, with a hand picked up by hualongzao, aims at the Qin Dynasty which rushes to the side of the building.


    As he raised his gun, the villain suddenly saw the scene of his companion being killed. Three bullets, all in the middle of the brow. Will you also have such an end?


    It seems a little late when I think of these things. Qin Dynasty jumps to the mid air, the body suddenly turns over, head down, feet rush up, a 360 degrees jump in the air, let him jump higher and farther.


    At the same time, he faced the villain who raised the gun, and he also held the black five four big black stars in his hands.


    "Farewell."


    At that moment, the villain understood the mockery of the Qin Dynasty.


    The Qin Dynasty, which had confidence in its own shooting, fired only one shot this time. Jin Chengcheng''s bullet flashed across dozens of meters in an instant and burst into the villain''s eyebrows.


    In the blink of an eye, the villain lay upright on the ground. His hualongzao fell to one side and made several turns on the ground. All the villains dodged the pistol in a hurry. It seemed that it was a ghost lone star. Whoever touched it would die.


    People who don''t have guns can at least save their lives. Those who take guns die quickly.


    Taking advantage of this Kung Fu, the Qin Dynasty had already crossed a distance of more than 10 meters and drifted to the other side of the upstairs.


    The villains are stupid. Can people jump over this distance. Moreover, even if they catch up, can they capture Liao dongkai''s daughter.Qin Dynasty stood on the side of the building and waved to the villains opposite.


    "Come on, don''t you want to rob this girl, come here and grab it!"


    "You bastard..." When Liao Shasha heard the tone of Qin Dynasty, she felt like a valuable commodity. She was so angry that she pinched her little hand on the waist of Qin Dynasty.


    But helpless this person''s skin is thick, waist is like a piece of iron plate, how to pinch also can''t move, pinch to finally own hand all ache.


    "He''s here. Stop him!" At this time, just waiting for the group of people downstairs, but immediately climbed up the tall building, one by one standing on the top of the building, surrounded the Qin Dynasty.


    And they only dare to block at the platform door, but they dare not go forward to provoke this evil star.


    "If you drag on, the police will be here soon." Someone can''t help but say.


    "Fuck, fight, copy the guy to do it!" When the police arrived, they were not afraid of it. They had already bought it up. If they caught it, it would be a crime of disturbing the public order at most, and they would be released after being locked in for more than ten days.


    Therefore, they can be so unscrupulous, dare so many people to commit murder together in the street.


    "Don''t struggle any more!" A clever villain tried to play psychological tactics with the Qin Dynasty, "you have no way to escape. We still have some brothers with guns. If they all come later, you will die! "


    Then he turned his tone and said, "but if you are willing to hand over Liao Shasha, our brothers will still have a way to live."


    As he spoke, a few villains standing behind him moved slightly. At this time, through the button on one of the villains, Liao dongkai is looking at the camera and watching the fierce battle.


    "Liao Dong, it seems that the Qin Dynasty has been driven to the end." A man with dark glasses in a black suit asked respectfully, "do you want our men to start and rescue the eldest lady?"


    "Not for a second!" Liao dongkai looked very indifferent and waved his hand. "I want to see what kind of decision he will make under such circumstances."


    Liao dongkai has been shocked by the Qin Dynasty many times today. Originally, he just wanted to test the Qin Dynasty''s ability. Who knows, a lot of amazing places have been discovered all of a sudden.


    Gun master, fighting master, and even the body is not afraid of sword! How did the Su family cultivate such terrible bodyguards? If they only trained such one, it would be fine. But if it''s ten or eight


    It seems that he needs to make a good investigation of the Su family. Originally, the Su family was not in his eyes. Liao dongkai, as long as he waved, could break down. It''s just that as soon as the Qin Dynasty appeared, the Su family suddenly became mysterious.


    Even Liao dongkai did not have such a master, but the Su family made one, which had to make Liao dongkai think deeply. Thinking of this, his eyes can not help but put on the camera.


    "Ha ha." The Qin Dynasty took out a cigarette, lit it slowly, and said with a smile, "this idea is very attractive. It''s a pity that I''m Liao Shasha''s bodyguard now. I want me to give her up unless I die. "


    His voice dropped, and Liao Shasha was suddenly very excited, holding his arm tighter. Liao Shasha knew that with the skill of Qin Dynasty, she was not afraid of her father''s power. But his ability to say such words shows that he really values himself.


    In fact, Xiaoniu thinks a little more. The reason why Qin Dynasty protected her so conscientiously was to help Su Fei complete the transaction. If you can be busy, it will be of some value to the Su family. Su Xianqin is considering his and Suji''s affairs, and will be more tolerant.


    "You''re tough." The villain laughed, "but you don''t have a look. You have nowhere to run now! Giving up Liao Shasha is the only way out for you. "


    "Is it?" Qin Dynasty actually laughed twice. He smoked and walked around. He leaned slowly against the side of the building and laughed at these villains. "Are you so sure?"


    "You? What do you want to do? " The villain was vaguely aware of the intention of the Qin Dynasty and was immediately shocked.


    "If you want to catch me, follow me." Qin Dynasty ha ha ha smile, embrace Liao Sha Sha, after the same, body with a burst of wind whistling, suddenly into the blue sky.


    "Lying trough!" Those villains are very scared. Is this man crazy? Did he jump off a building with his employer in his arms?


    Liao dongkai, who saw this scene through the camera, was also scared and jumped out of his chair. He almost had a heart attack and clapped at the table and roared.


    "Qin Dynasty, you killed my daughter, I''ll kill your whole family


    Just then, the camera suddenly moved forward, and the villain went to the side of the building and looked down. Liao dongkai is suddenly stunned. In the camera, Qin Dynasty is holding Liao Shasha in his arms. He is running along the vertical wall of the building.


    When he ran to the bottom of the building, he suddenly bent his knee and popped out of the building wall. He turned over and landed steadily on the ground. The building trembled and the camera was shaking. It seems that the impact of Qin Dynasty''s landing on the earth was great.


    When the Qin Dynasty stood up from the ground and ran away again, there was a pit on the ground that he had just stepped on. Around the pit, there are cracks."Princess Su, Princess su..." Liao dongkai couldn''t help exclaiming, "what kind of bodyguard did you find me..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 116

    Yu Lu, as usual, carried a basket and asked the driver to take her to the vegetable market far away from here. She has a habit of buying her own ingredients and cooking soup.


    Although she is just a nanny, Yu Lu''s identity in Liao''s family is like a housekeeper. Naturally, the maid had to do the ordinary housework, so that she had nothing to do all day and did not know what to do.


    Later, she began to study the technique of making soup. Liao dongkai also built a clean kitchen in her home to let Yu Lu display her talents there.


    As a result, this has become Yu Lu''s only hobby. Otherwise, Yu Lu thinks that she is likely to be idle and crazy.


    "Xiao Yu, it looks different today." In the vegetable market, the spinach aunt saw Yu Lu and said hello immediately.


    "Ah? What''s the difference between me, aunt Fu? " Yu Lu blinked and looked down at herself. As usual, she was wearing a plain white hand knitted sweater with a black dress that hung below her knees. There is no special place for such a simple dress. "You see, you have the charming of a girl on your face." The spinach seller laughed and said, "Auntie, I''ve come here. You can''t hide it from me. Xiaoyu, when did you talk about the boy? "


    "Aunt Fu, where do I talk about boyfriends..." Yu Lu is so shy that she doesn''t dare to talk to her spinach aunt again and runs away.


    There was a flurry in her heart. She had heard for a long time that a young girl would become more beautiful and feminine than before. Have you changed yourself?


    "Xiao Li, do you think I''m different?" Yu Lu is so flustered that she has to ask her bodyguard Xiao Li.


    Xiao Li is a special soldier who retired from the army. After he retired, he followed Liao dongkai as a bodyguard. He didn''t even talk about the object. How could he understand these things.


    "No!" Xiao Li shook his head like wood, "sister Lu is still the same as before."


    It''s as beautiful as ever. Xiao Li swallowed the last half of his words into his stomach. This Yu Lu is Liao Dong''s future woman. He doesn''t dare to move his mind.


    In Liao''s family, who doesn''t know about it. The reason why Liao dongkai didn''t uncover the veil with Yu Lu is that he was worried about his precious daughter.


    After all, there is only one mother in Liao Shasha''s heart.


    What''s more, it''s just that Liao Dong, a bachelor, was burning Kang. Yu Lu didn''t mean to be her baby sitter at all.


    "Yu, it''s getting smaller."


    "Why, Xiao Yu, you look different today!"


    "Xiao Yu, you are so beautiful today! Are you using new skin care products? "


    As Yu Lu walked along, all the vendors who were familiar with her said so one after another. One of them, a daughter-in-law who sells cabbage, throws out the same problem as Liao Shasha.


    Yu Lu''s face flushed. She bought several kinds of food at random, and then ran back to the car. Xiao Li, a part-time driver, sent her back to the Liao family''s big house.


    This way, Yu Lu''s brain is in a mess. Yesterday, I did such a shameful thing At that time, when the Qin Dynasty kisses her, she seems to have been hit by some enchantment curse. She was picked up to have a look at it, and she could not stop flowing all over her body, which made her lose her sense.


    At last, he gave his most precious things to a man who had just known him for a day.


    This man seems to be just an ordinary bodyguard who can eat very well. But if you contact this person further, you will find that he has a very strange magic, unconsciously attracted himself into his world.


    At the thought of yesterday''s passion, Yu Lu felt her body was boiling hot. She quickly pinched her own several, secretly said that this is what happened. Is he a born Slut?


    Yu Lu couldn''t help pinching herself. How could she become so bad. All blame that guy of Qin Dynasty, all is he is bad, all is he let oneself become this appearance! Hum, when he comes back, I must settle accounts with him. I can''t let him go so easily!


    Having made up her mind, Yu Lu has a new goal in her life, which makes her high spirited. However, when she met Liao Shasha and Qin Dynasty who came back from school at the gate of the house, the goal that had just been established disappeared.


    Because the Qin Dynasty was so embarrassed. He was covered with horrible blood, and his high-grade windbreaker was cut into strips by sharp weapons, like a pile of cloth tails, which floated behind him. In this way, it is definitely a debt evasion.


    "What''s the matter?" Yu Lu is scared not clear, cover small mouth to stare at two people. If it wasn''t for the fact that they didn''t have any scars, Yu Lu would have thought that they had just come back from Afghanistan.


    "Sister Lulu!" Liao Shasha suddenly threw herself into Yu Lu''s arms. She held her slender and soft waist and cried, "sister Lulu, you don''t know, there were many people who wanted to catch me just now!"


    "Ah?" Yu Lu suddenly woke up, it turned out that someone wanted to do something bad for Liao Shasha! This kind of thing did not happen once or twice. As Liao dongkai''s daughter, Liao Shasha lived like a princess in this house. But out of the house, Liao Shasha became more dangerous than the wanted.As a real estate developer and a well-known tycoon, there are too many people who want to be disadvantageous to Liao dongkai. So, along with Liao dongkai, are professional level stunt bodyguards.


    Moreover, in business, many people can''t tear their face with Liao dongkai directly. Therefore, the goals of these people are all focused on Liao Shasha.


    "The Qin Dynasty Thank you... " Yu Lu knew how to get the embarrassment of Qin Dynasty. "There''s a lot of blood on you. Where did you get hurt?"


    Yu Lu''s eyes are full of concern. She can''t help but step forward and check the injury for the Qin Dynasty.


    "Don''t worry." The Qin Dynasty gave Yu Lu a big smile. I don''t know why. Seeing this smile, Yu Lu felt very relieved. "These are the blood of others."


    Qin Dynasty said, some arrogant standing there, inexplicably gave birth to a strong momentum.


    "If you want to hurt me, they are not qualified!"


    This moment, two girls are a little bit in a daze. Well, to be precise, it should be a girl and a young woman. They look at the Qin Dynasty in the eyes, there is a trace of worship and confusion.


    What we worship is the power of Qin Dynasty. Confused, is such a man, suddenly appeared in his own life, and, seemingly does not belong to himself.


    "Cough..." Yu Lu suddenly realized her gaffe. She blushed and coughed twice, calming herself down.


    "You two are suffering too. Just come back safely. Well, I''ll cook soup for you in the evening. I''ll make chicken soup with American ginseng and red dates. I''ll help you both


    "Great!" Liao Shasha jumped up excitedly, "then I''ll take a bath first! It stinks! Qin Dynasty, you also hurry to wash one, otherwise don''t eat with us


    With that, Liao Shasha jumped and rushed to the bathroom upstairs.


    "Then I''ll take a bath first." Qin Dynasty also felt his body taste good, he looked at in front of that with a young woman''s unique charm of Yu Lu, suddenly hey hey a smile.


    "My dear Lulu, would you like to have one too?"


    "You, you! Die Yu Lu was ashamed immediately. She could boil eggs if she blushed. "Yesterday was a misunderstanding. Don''t think about it!"


    "Yesterday? What happened yesterday? "


    "What a fool! It''s just like us Oh, you did it on purpose


    "Ha ha ha ha!" After the Qin Dynasty molested, he ran away laughing and ran back to his room to take a bath.


    Yu Lu hate''s teeth itch, and at the same time think of yesterday''s scene, even a burst of ripples in the heart. She quickly took a few deep breaths to calm herself down and ran into the kitchen, ready to turn her attention to the soup.


    Most of Yu Lu''s cooking skills come from her mother. However, at that time, I was too young. My mother just taught me a little, and then she died.


    But Yu Lu has inherited her mother''s excellent genes and has unique talent in cooking. Even the picky Liao Shasha couldn''t find anything wrong with the soup she cooked.


    Although this kitchen is not big, but the residual dew is special, so it is very quiet. She put the casserole on the stove and began to add ingredients one by one according to the process.


    Hum, how does this potato look like that damned Qin Dynasty. Hum, I cut, I cut you into pieces and cooked you!


    "Kill you! Kill you Yu Lu holds a poor potato in one hand and a kitchen knife in the other. She cuts and cuts the chopping board with her hands.


    "Ouch, my Lulu beauty, are you practicing the skill of dispelling evil spirits?"


    A slick male voice suddenly rings behind her. Yu Lu is surprised. She turns around and finds that there is a smiling face in the Qin Dynasty behind her.


    "You, how did you come?"


    "Why, can''t I come?" The Qin Dynasty was smiling. In fact, he felt strange when he saw this woman who had been close to her skin. But he can''t really like Yu Lu said, eat a clean mouth, nothing. This kind of thing, Qin Dynasty really can''t do.


    "This is the kitchen. What kind of mess do you want to add to the kitchen?" Yu Lu is a little afraid to see this boy. As soon as she sees him, her heart will flutter and flutter.


    As a result, he could not help waving a kitchen knife and wanted to drive the Qin Dynasty out. A few pieces of potatoes on the kitchen knife were also flying around.


    "Why, look down on me!" Qin Dynasty rolled up his sleeves, "I can cook too. Let me show you my hands!"


    He was about to walk towards the hearth.


    "No, no! I wish I had been here Yu Lu is obviously more worried about the craftsmanship of the Qin Dynasty, and quickly reaches out to pull this guy who wants to show his skill.


    Who knows, the foot just stepped on the potato chip that just fell on the ground. Yi slip, high-heeled shoes immediately out, Yu Lu a scream, closed eyes to the ground.


    At this time, a strong embrace, suddenly and steadily caught himself. Yu Lu opened her eyes and saw that Qin Dynasty was staring at her. This guy put one hand around her waist, and the other hand pressed on his chest.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 117

    Yu Lu shivered all over. Soon, her eyes were moist and covered with mist on her long eyelashes. Her watery eyes were fixed on the Qin Dynasty and could not say a word.


    Qin Dynasty is also silly, he was originally kind, did not expect good intentions to give good news, let him touch a good place. Cough, but it seems that Yu Lu doesn''t think so.


    The current in two people, through the evil big hand back and forth. Yu Lu finally couldn''t help it. She was about to cry and whispered, "yes, can you let me go..."


    "Yes, I''m sorry!" Qin Dynasty quickly moved his hand, "I, I didn''t mean to!"


    Yu Lu bit her lip, lowered her head to the hearth and began to cook soup without saying a word.


    The Qin Dynasty felt that the atmosphere was a little awkward, so he had no choice but to brazen up and sniff on purpose.


    "How fragrant it is


    Yu Lu''s face turned red and pushed the Qin Dynasty back. "Blind, what are you talking about? I''m not fragrant!"


    "Er..." Qin Chao was a little silly. He blinked his eyes and said, "I, I mean the soup you cook is very fragrant..."


    After Yu Lu understood the meaning of the Qin Dynasty, her face turned even redder. She was silent again and turned to make the soup. The Qin Dynasty touched his nose and laughed twice. He leaned over and said.


    "Lulu, I can cook soup too. Let me show you my hands. I''ll make amends for your delicious food."


    "Pooh!" Yu Lu couldn''t help but spat, "I really don''t want to What a shame. If you do something like that to me, do something delicious to kill me! "


    "Yes, yes, Lulu taught me right!" Qin Dynasty nodded and bowed, skillfully began to take out pots and pans, "anyway, I have nothing to do. After you cook soup, I cook, these two months let you see my craft."


    "Can you do it?" Yu Lu looked at the Qin Dynasty with disbelief. The man reached out so well that he should have spent all his time on training. How could he cook?


    "Then I''ll give you a performance." Qin Dynasty hey hey a smile, reached out to take out three potatoes, "I also make a soup, spinach potato soup. Watch it. "


    Then he picked up the kitchen knife, which was made of very good material. When he took it off the wall, he made a sharp cry.


    Then, the Qin Dynasty was like performing a knife technique. The kitchen knife revolved around his palm for several times. Yu Lu was afraid that the kitchen knife would come out and become a flying knife.


    But the hand of Qin Dynasty is like a magnet, which firmly adheres to the kitchen knife. Finally, I hold it in my hand, facing the potato in my hand, dancing like a butterfly.


    The potato skin began to dance all over the place. The knife dance of the Qin Dynasty was very fast, and soon the three potatoes were cut clean. There was no skin left on the top. It was smooth like three light dolls.


    In Yu Lu''s surprise, the Qin Dynasty abandoned three potatoes high again. The kitchen knife in his hand was like a sword out of its sheath. With the hands of the Qin Dynasty, the brush and brush cut back and forth in the air for several times, and the white knife light became a piece.


    Yu Lu is dazzled. The Qin Dynasty has already taken back the kitchen knife, and at the same time grabs a delicate glass bowl from the hearth A few times, put those dropped potato pieces into the bowl.


    Yu Lu was stunned. The potato pieces in the bowl were cut neatly. They were exquisite as if they were handicrafts. The Qin Dynasty hummed a tune and found a casserole. He took spinach and a bag of sliced mutton from the refrigerator next to him and began to make soup.


    "If you don''t change your soup to mild fire, I''m afraid it will be broken!" It was not until the Qin Dynasty reminded him that Yu Lu had turned his way to slow fire.


    "You, are you a super chef?" When the soup of the Qin Dynasty began to float out a tempting fragrance, Yu Lu finally couldn''t help asking.


    "No kidding." The Qin Dynasty took out the spoon, stirred it twice in the Tang Dynasty, then scooped up a spoon and tasted it gently, "I''m an ordinary little security guard, and I''m invited to be a bodyguard by Liao Dong. I only know a little about cooking. "


    "It''s just a little understood." Yu Lu rolled her eyes. She saw the way of making soup in the Qin Dynasty, and suddenly said, "it''s not good just to make soup. You can make some more dishes."


    "Cooking?" The Qin Dynasty repeatedly shook his head, "French food or something, I can''t do it."


    "Do whatever you can." Yu Lu thought that you would not, "you said, let me taste your craft."


    "Well, since my Lulu wants to taste it, I''ll be more respectful than obedient."


    "Who, who is your Lulu!" Yu''s face turned red and he couldn''t help but stare at him.


    "Wow, it''s delicious." Qin Dynasty is preparing to open the stove for cooking, a crisp sound suddenly drifts into this small kitchen.


    He looked back and opened his mouth.


    Good guy! Standing in front of a lovely little beauty. Her hair was wet, her eyes were bright and her skin was white and tender. She was wearing a lovely white nightgown with a panda printed on it. The two black circles around her eyes were just on her chest.


    The robe was not very long. It hung down to the knee, revealing half of the white thighs. It was hard to help but lift up the robe and peep into it.The Qin Dynasty wished that his eyes would turn around and take a look at it from the bottom of the robe.


    Liao Shasha was scarlet by the Qin Dynasty. She felt that Qin Dynasty''s eyes seemed to be able to see through clothes. This guy is so magical that he is not afraid of swords. He can jump down from the tenth floor without any trouble. Can, he still has God horse perspective eye and so on!


    Oh, my God! If that''s true, it''s disgusting! What a shame!


    Liao Shasha suddenly screamed. Her two arms were held together to block her chest and said angrily.


    "Don''t look inside! I don''t have anything in it! You color wolf


    Yu Lu is not sure what to listen to, so the Qin Dynasty is a little dizzy. What does this chick say? It feels like she''s tempting herself to commit a crime.


    "What do you say as if I''m going to tear your clothes off!" The Qin Dynasty said with tears and laughter, "I haven''t been so rogue yet."


    "Well, your eyes can see through!" Said Liao Sha, gnashing her teeth. This can make Yu Lu also scared a jump, subconsciously also hugged his shoulders, panic uncertain looking at the Qin Dynasty.


    The Qin Dynasty resisted the impulse of a head crashing to death in the kitchen! I''m not so happy The power of such profligacy


    "You''re so mean Liao Shasha made a face at the Qin Dynasty. She was a little embarrassed. She thought she took it for granted.


    "Sasha, look at you. You''re so surprised that I''m scared." Yu Lu put down her arm and patted her chest.


    "Sister Lulu, even if he can''t see through the eyes, he is also a big color wolf!" Liao Shasha took Yu Lu''s arm and intimately said to the sister like beauty, "you should be careful in the future. You can''t take advantage of him!"


    Yu Lu seemed to think of something, her face turned red again, and her eyes were bashful.


    The Qin Dynasty shrugs its shoulders beside it. Well, I can''t take advantage of it. I''ve taken all the advantages.


    As if thinking of this, Yu Lu turned her head and glared at him fiercely.


    Qin Dynasty can only touch the nose, hey hey, laugh twice.


    "Wow, two kinds of soup have been cooked today!" Liao Shasha is young, so she is the most heartless of the three. She hopped and quickly turned her eyes away.


    The aroma attracted her. Liao Sha Sha noticed two casseroles on the hearth and swallowed her mouth.


    "Sister Yu Lu, what kind of soup is this? I don''t seem to have drunk it."


    "This is potato and spinach soup, made in the Qin Dynasty." Yu Lu pointed to the soup and said to Liao Shasha.


    "My God, you can cook!" Liao Shasha seemed to hear that mars hit the earth. She jumped up from the ground and looked at the Qin dynasty like an alien.


    "Why look at me like that!" Qin Dynasty was seen by her some hair, suddenly hugged his arm, some panic asked, "do you know how to see through the eyes!"


    Yu Lu immediately laughs. Liao Shasha is half dead because of her anger. She wants to pick up a kitchen knife and chop this guy to death. But it seems that he is not afraid of the sword


    If a strong man like him marries himself, he can not only protect himself, but also cook for himself My God, this kind of day is so beautiful


    The stars began to appear in Liao Sha Sha''s eyes.


    "Hello, hello." Qin Dynasty hastily pushed her two times, "look at you one face wretched appearance, think what!"


    "You have a dirty face Liao Shasha was pushed to wake up from her fantasy. She was so angry that she was about to fight with the Qin Dynasty.


    Yu Lu said that these two living treasures, she quickly become a peacemaker.


    "Don''t make a fuss. Come and have a taste of the soup."


    Yu Lu said, taking the soup from the stove, scooping out two bowls and putting them on the table. Rolling fragrance, like two small hands, hook Liao Shasha and Qin Dynasty nose.


    The Qin Dynasty was not afraid of being hot, so he took it and tasted it.


    "Not bad, not bad. Lulu''s soup is delicious."


    This praise makes Yu Lu''s heart sweet, and her eyes are full of honey.


    "Of course, my sister Lulu''s soup is the best in the world." Liao Sha Sha is blowing soup, while shouting.


    "Well, let''s try mine." The Qin Dynasty also brought down his own soup and scooped a bowl to Yu Lu.


    "Try it. Be careful." Qin Dynasty also helped blow two, Yu Lu red face to take over.


    "Thank you Thank you


    "You guy, why don''t you give it to me?" Liao Shasha immediately raised her dissatisfaction.


    "Do it yourself and have plenty of food and clothing." Qin Dynasty hey smile, bow to continue to drink soup.


    Liao Shasha was so angry that she had to give herself a bowl. Two people drink at the same time, suddenly feel full of aroma, people can not help but swallow the tongue.


    "Not as good as the soups of the super chefs." Yu Lu said in a pertinent way, "but it has a special flavor. After drinking, I feel that the whole person is warm. In the Qin Dynasty, you are good at making soup. You must have a good communication with me. ""Hey, don''t worry, I will have a good communication with you..." Qin Dynasty laughs some evil.


    "It''s average. I can barely drink it." Liao Shasha drank all the soup, then touched her stomach and said. "To thank you for the terrible soup, please invite me to the amusement park this weekend."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 118

    Songshan Baotai temple, in the great hall. Dozens of bareheaded monks in yellow clothes were sitting on the futon in unison. In front of them, there are three statues of Dharma king in the Mahavira hall.


    Under the statue sat a middle-aged monk in a red cassock. The monk looks solemn and looks like a Buddha.


    Whether it was the middle-aged monk or the Yellow monk below, they all sat there with their eyes closed, as motionless as the statues around them.


    Among these monks, the most obvious one is a beautiful woman in a red windbreaker. Unlike other monks, the woman secretly looked around and looked at the grand hall.


    "Suu Kyi." The middle-aged monk suddenly opened his mouth, with an indescribable force of peace in his voice, "don''t be distracted in the morning class."


    "Oh, master..." The little beauty pouted, as if she was coquettish to her father, and said to the monk, "it''s the first time that people come to Daxiong hall. I''m very curious."


    For his lively disciple, in fact, the middle-aged monk also likes it very much. Suu Kyi''s talent is excellent, and she has affinity with Buddha and has Buddha nature very much. At the age of 20, he has already entered the realm of foundation construction. This is almost a rare thing in the realm of cultivation.


    It''s a pity that, after all, she is a layman and a woman. If she were a man, she would break the rules of the school and lead her to convert. In this way, there will be a proud disciple under the Buddha''s sect, and he will be able to produce a young master in Baotai Temple of Songshan mountain.


    However, Su Jisheng''s daughter is the only monk in Baotai Temple of Songshan Mountain for thousands of years, and there is no precedent for nuns.


    However, this can not stop the middle-aged monk''s love for his disciples, he said with a faint smile.


    "Suji, you are not in a stable state of mind. You are so poor at learning these six character Daming mantra. I taught you this skill a year ago. I thought you could learn it thoroughly in one year. Unexpectedly, today, you only learned the fourth mantra, which disappointed me a lot "


    " master... " Suu Kyi still pouted his lips and said discontentment, "you said, it''s just a suck, Suu Kyi didn''t learn to do anything."


    "Oh?" The middle-aged monk raised his eyebrows. "How can this be suck?"


    "Well, I''m not happy with learning. I don''t have motivation."


    "That''s not true." The middle-aged monk waved his hand with a smile and said to a young monk next to Suji, "Fa Xiang, let your younger martial sister see how powerful the six character Daming mantra is."


    "Yes, master." The young monk named FA Xiang put his hands together and stood up. He turned around and faced the door of the hall. Facing the sky outside, he began to pinch hands and say "Oh, ah, BAM, MI, hum!"


    Different from Suji, he vomites six Buddhist sounds at a time, clearly ringing his ears and resounding through his soul. After reciting the Dharma mantra, FA Xiang pushes out his hands. I saw white, green, yellow, blue, red and black. The six kinds of Dharma Seals flew into the air and formed a huge circle. They rushed out of the hall and wandered under the blue sky.


    A Buddha''s golden body is suddenly sitting among the six Dharma Seals. Then, the six Dharma Seals converged to the golden body in the center, and a dazzling golden light suddenly rippled out. In an instant, it was like a water grain that was assimilated and opened, which filled the hall of Mahavira.


    Pure and peaceful Buddha power washes every corner. Even her heart didn''t miss it. Su Ji immediately felt that Lingtai was empty. Because she had not seen the depression of Qin Dynasty for a long time, she was also swept away.


    At this moment, she was relaxed a lot.


    After all this, FA Xiang turned around, saluted the middle-aged monk and Suji, and then sat back on the futon and closed his eyes.


    "The Buddhist power of Dharma has improved a lot." The middle-aged monk couldn''t help nodding, and this dharma phase was also his favorite disciple. He had been following him to learn Buddhism since he was one year old from the orphanage. At the age of 19, he was already in the realm of supernatural powers.


    It''s a pity that Baotai temple in Songshan has always kept a low profile. Few people know that there are such young masters among this young generation.


    Suji also spat out her tongue. She didn''t expect that the six character Daming mantra was so powerful. But as soon as she turned her eyes, she said with a smile.


    "It''s not fair, master." Su Ji pouted her lips again, showing an unforgiving look. "Elder martial brother, he followed his master since childhood. He has never said anything about Buddhism. Moreover, he is still in the realm of supernatural powers, which is one level higher than me! Or, master, tell me how to cultivate the magic realm. Let''s talk about the Vajra Sutra. It''s said that the Vajra Sutra is good. "


    "Nonsense." The middle-aged monk shook his head repeatedly, "this Vajra Sutra is only suitable for men to learn from Zhiyang. How can you cultivate it?"


    "Hee hee, then pass on to me other skills. Master, master, you are the best. " Su Ji saw the master and his old man put on a condom, so she went on.


    "Monks don''t lie." The middle-aged monk sighed, "Suji, master has told you that there is no skill suitable for women in Baotai Temple of Songshan mountain. You can''t learn Buddhism from the sun. "With that, the middle-aged monk slowly closed his eyes and continued to recite sutras and do morning lessons.


    "Hum, master is so mean!" Suu Kyi sat there disappointed to see that her plan had failed.


    At this time, Dharma Xiang, who was close to her eyes, suddenly pulled her sleeve. Su Ji blinks, but FA Xiang doesn''t open her eyes. She just stealthily pulls out a thread bound book from her sleeve and puts it into Suji''s hand.


    Suji took a look and saw that there were several Zhuangzi boys on it.


    "Jiuzizhenyan Shouying"


    good fellow, Suji knew that the nine character Zhenyan handprint was one of the unique skills of Baotai temple in Songshan mountain. This mental skill is not a powerful attack mental skill, but each of the nine fingerprints has its own magic. If you practice to the extreme, you can become a Buddha.


    I didn''t expect that elder martial brother Faxiang should give her this unique skill. Su Ji was immediately pleased with her heart, and her mouth was filled with a beautiful smile.


    "Thank you, elder martial brother." She knew that master''s ear was very thief, so she lowered her voice and said to FA Xiang.


    The little monk''s face turned red, and the Scriptures in his mouth read faster.


    Suddenly, the middle-aged monk opened his eyes.


    "Suu Kyi."


    "Ah! Master Suu Kyi looked a little flustered, but she quickly hid the Sutra and tucked it into the sleeve of her windbreaker.


    "Do you know why I called you here from southern Jiangsu?"


    "Ah? Master, where am I going to guess! I''m not as clever as you. I can guess anything


    The middle-aged monk pondered for a moment, and then slowly opened his mouth.


    "In the direction of Southern Jiangsu today, I noticed a stream of yin and evil Qi."


    When he said this, Suu Kyi was in a big mess. God, is master aware of the Qin Dynasty? If the school wants to capture the Qin Dynasty, what can we do? He respected his teacher''s life and seized the Qin Dynasty to deal with it. Or, betray the school and elope with the Qin Dynasty?


    If they elope with the Qin Dynasty, where can they go. At that time, the world''s right way will certainly surround and kill them for their taboo love. The power of respectable sects is too strong to be imagined. God, what should I do.


    At the thought of the appearance of the Qin Dynasty, Suji''s heart, which had just been washed by Buddhism, began to cloud again.


    I don''t know how I love my apprentice, the middle-aged monk continued.


    "If what you expect is good, this is the Zombie King who has been cultivated for thousands of years."


    "Zombie King!" Hearing this, Suu Kyi''s flustered heart jumped for a moment. It turns out that master didn''t mean Qin Dynasty. I said, a little demon can''t attract the attention of master and his old people.


    The three words "Zombie King" caused a riot in the Mahavira hall. Even senior brother Suji NAFA Xiang couldn''t help frowning.


    "Master, do you really have zombies?" Although she is a Buddhist, Suji is only a disciple of other schools, and she doesn''t know a lot of things.


    "That''s right." The middle-aged monk nodded, "if we can trace back to its origin, the earliest ancestor of zombies is the dryness of the mythical period. This zombie is also divided into six levels: white, black, jumping, flying, and draught. It''s said that the zombies who have been trained to be draughty can lead to dragon slaughtering and lead to drought, and the land is thousands of miles away. The Zombie King to be born in southern Jiangsu is the fifth level zombie, which has reached the level of drought. If he wakes up completely, there will be a drought for thousands of miles. At that time, Sunan city will have a thousand miles of bare land and no grass will grow. "


    "So powerful..." Suu Kyi spat out her tongue. "Well, master, isn''t there a zombie of level six?"


    "Indeed..." The middle-aged monk nodded. "To say that these six level zombies have something to do with Buddhism. Because level 6 zombies are powerful enough to challenge gods and demons. Between heaven and earth, there is only one, and its name is "Shen."


    "You?" Su Ji blinked her eyes. "Isn''t that the mount of the Bodhisattva


    "That''s right. The Bodhisattva of the dizang King subdued the six levels of zombies and gave it the name" Shen. "


    "So it is..." Suji nodded, and suddenly got nervous again. "Master, is there any danger in Sunan city?"


    "Don''t worry about that." The middle-aged monk laughed, "since the Zombie King is born, there will naturally be experts from various schools to surrender. Suji, this time, you take FA Xiang with you. It is the duty of Buddhist disciples to kill demons and demons. "


    Suu Kyi was relieved to hear that. At this time, the middle-aged monk waved and said.


    "Let everyone else go. FA Xiang will stay here. I still have something to tell you."


    When there were only two left in the hall, the middle-aged monk suddenly said.


    "Fa Xiang, it''s easy to learn the nine character Zhenyan handprint, but it''s hard to master it. Your little sister is naughty by nature. You should help her more."


    "Teacher Master... " Dharma Xiang didn''t expect that all the movements were left behind by the master. He was sweating and even admitted his mistakes. "Master, it''s all the disciples'' fault. Please don''t punish the younger martial sister."


    "Ah, faxiang''ai," the middle-aged monk shook his head and looked at his beloved disciple with some care. "You are doomed to suffer peach blossom robbery this time. It''s just that Suu Kyi is not the one to be robbed. You should concentrate on the cultivation of Buddhism. Don''t delay your practice. ""Yes, master..." The Dharma minister respectfully offered a salute and said, "who is the master, the disciple''s person who should be robbed?"


    "You can''t say Don''t say... " The middle-aged monk closed his eyes and said slowly, "in Dongchuan City, magic Arhats have been born one after another. Dharma prime minister, you have a hard journey to go. You must be more careful. If you encounter an unsolvable problem, go to Dongchuan City and ask you to release your martial uncle. Only other party can help you through the robbery. "


    "Yes Master... " This method comes down correspondingly, but the heart murmurs. This release martial uncle, the name is very original, who is he?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 119

    "So this is an amusement park


    Outside a large amusement park in Dongchuan City, in the Qin Dynasty, Liao Shasha stood on the left and Yu Lu stood on the right. Three people were waiting in line to buy tickets.


    Qin Dynasty is still a black windbreaker. Fortunately, imperial concubine Su bought him many pieces last time. Although one is broken, she still has something that can be changed.


    This black windbreaker seems to be tailored for him, wearing on his body, very decent. Let his wild temperament, but also add a trace of cold.


    He also has a headset on his ear. It is convenient for Liao Shasha to contact him easily in any case. Before they came, they had calculated the area of the amusement park. As long as you''re in the amusement park, the walkie talkie has a signal.


    today, Liao Sasa is also dressed up in a colorful manner, wearing a purple princess skirt and a foam skirt. The lower body is black pantyhose, the foot pedals small leather boots. Little girl is not sexy line originally, in Yu Lu''s suggestion, wear such a body, completely show her lovely incisively and vividly.


    And Yu Lu is a long windbreaker made of beige Nizi material, which has been hanging on her full thigh. She was wearing dark jeans at the bottom, which wrapped her sexy thighs to the eye. The Qin Dynasty looked at the leg and swallowed the saliva, which was the leg. One night, he caught his heart racing in the distance


    but after that night, he never enjoyed this kind of treatment.


    Although Yu Lu''s heart is a fire, the surface is always gentle and cold water, which can always extinguish your fire.


    "It looks interesting..." Standing outside the amusement park, Liao Shasha raised her snow-white neck and looked at the huge ferris wheel. Her eyes twinkled with brilliance.


    But soon, she saw the long epiphany in front of her and couldn''t help pursing her little red mouth.


    "Why are you in such a long line..."


    No wonder Liao Shasha is so novel and complains. After 17 years, she came to the amusement park for the first time. Since the last time the Qin Dynasty took Liao Shasha away from more than 300 people under siege, and laid down more than 50 people and killed two people, no one in Dongchuan dared to provoke Liao Shasha when the Qin Dynasty appeared.


    So every day I go to school and go to school, I feel very calm. This makes Liao Shasha start to move other thoughts. No, just after watching a Korean soap opera, she saw the male and female protagonists in the amusement park, so she took Qin Dynasty and Yu Lu to go to the amusement park at the weekend.


    So, there was this trip. But Liao Shasha ignored a problem. The amusement park in the TV series is very interesting, but in reality, it needs to queue up to buy tickets.


    Especially today is the weekend, so many people come to the amusement park. Looking at the long line, Liao Shasha complained that it was too late for family planning!


    "Wait in line." Qin Dynasty hehe laughs, "it''s the weekend now, everyone is out to play."


    "What a nuisance." Liao Shasha kept complaining, "had known in advance to let people buy me three."


    "Sasha." Seeing Liao Shasha''s irritable appearance, Yu Lu asked with some heartache, "why don''t we go back first and play again when there are fewer people tomorrow."


    "Good, good!" As soon as Liao Shasha heard it, she immediately jumped up and said, "it''s time to skip class tomorrow."


    "No way!" "Lulu, you can''t be so used to her. If you want to play, you have to wait in line to buy tickets. "


    "Bad man!" Liao Shasha suddenly grabbed the arm of Qin Dynasty, twisting her body, "help me, people don''t want to queue up."


    Just as the Qin Dynasty was about to speak, the front line suddenly became noisy. I saw a few boys, suddenly inserted in front of the line, did not line up, directly pay for tickets.


    "Hello, Hello! What do you do! "


    "Line up! I don''t know about the queue! "


    "I wipe, how can there be shameless everywhere!"


    The people in the back immediately scolded, but the boys in front of me pulled their faces and roared fiercely.


    "Shit, I''m jumping in the queue, so?"


    After a look, this dozen boys, the first one is still so fierce, immediately want to scold the words to swallow back.


    "How can these people do this?" Yu Lu shook her head and said, "how can they have no quality at all."


    "Who the hell is calling me First of all, the boy''s ears are very good, and immediately came over in a fierce way, "Damn, if you have seed, come out, I won''t shoot you today!"


    Seeing the leader, Qin Dynasty was happy.


    "Here comes our tickets." He said to Yu Lu and Liao Shasha, and took a step forward.


    "Isn''t this Mr. Li Zheyang, who also comes to play in the amusement park"


    "I wipe, you..." Li zhe''ang swears. He is in a bad mood today. Originally, she planned to date Wu Xin alone, but Wu Xin refused. Can''t help, had to find more than half of the class students, and pulled on Wu Xin''s friends, said is a class activity, this just brought the girl together to come.


    The perfect date plan, it turned into a group activity.What happened to the queue? When did he line up! There are people who dare to scold him. It''s not good to find someone to vent his anger.


    He sneered, who knows this look up, see this person in front of, immediately crus a soft, almost sat down on the ground.


    "Qin, Qin, Qin Dynasty?"


    "Fate, Mr. Li." The Qin Dynasty seemed to meet an old acquaintance, and immediately went up to give Li Zhe ang a big hug. The Qin Dynasty was indeed quite enthusiastic. Li zhe''ang felt that he was clamped by a pair of tongs. The oxygen in his lungs was squeezed out and he almost suffocated.


    "Cough Cough... " When Qin Dynasty released him, Li Zhe Ang''s face turned red and coughed.


    The boys behind him did not dare to come over. They had seen the last time that there was a fierce battle between the three hundred people and the underworld at the school gate of the Qin Dynasty. This man, who dares to provoke, is he looking for death!


    "Mr. Li, we should not know each other." Qin Dynasty held his arm, sneered, looked at Li zhe''ang, who was coughing in front of him, and said, "do you remember that a few days ago in the canteen, you patted a bench on my head."


    "It was a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding..." Li Zhe Ang''s heart was tight, and he even forgot his cough. He quickly said, "it''s me. Li Zheyang doesn''t have eyes. You have a lot of adults. Let me go."


    "Look, look at what you''re saying." Qin Dynasty tut two sound, light up a cigarette, leisurely and leisurely smoke, "this kind of thing, but I still remember it. I still remember what Mr. Li said that day. You see, I''m waiting. "


    "Big brother, big brother, look!" Li zhe''ang felt like a cat''s scratch in his heart and said, "it''s my fault. I''ll make amends to you. Don''t go to your heart."


    "leave this one in advance." The Qin Dynasty looked at him with a smile, "I''m with the eldest lady in line to buy tickets. I don''t have the time to pay attention to you. I''ll be finished..."


    "Big brother, what kind of line is big brother?" "I''ll treat you today. I''ll treat you, big brother," he said


    "How can I do this? I''m so sorry." Qin Chao shook his head and pretended to put the ticket back.


    "No, big brother, give it back to me, just hit me in the face!" Li zhe''ang said as he stretched out his hand and slapped him hard on his face. "Look, brother, if you don''t accept this ticket, you''ll hit me in the face."


    "Oh, dear, Mr. Li is polite. I''ll be disrespectful. Goodbye." Qin Dynasty this just smilingly collected tickets, led a big and a small two beautiful women, toward the amusement park.


    That Li Zhe ang this just long sigh of relief, he looked at the direction of Qin Dynasty to leave, but flashed a trace of grim color in his eyes. Qin Dynasty, today you give me shame, one day, I want to find back ten times!


    "Are we robbing the rich to help the poor?" For the first time, Liao Shasha saw the annoying Li zhe''ang. She was so embarrassed that she was vaguely excited. She took the arm of Qin Dynasty and asked.


    "What rob the rich and help the poor!" Yu Lu has been watching the drama for a long time. Now she can''t help turning her eyes. "It''s obviously a sham for private use."


    "You can''t say that." The Qin Dynasty touched his nose and said with a smile, "anyway, he has already cut in the queue to buy this ticket. We don''t want to take advantage of it. Can we watch him go and enjoy himself"


    "it''s rude to talk!" Yu Lu seems to think of something and blushes.


    "Hey, it''s your impure mind The words of the Qin Dynasty hit the nail on the head.


    "You are impure! I, I don''t think about anything! "


    "Sister Yu Lu, what do you think? Her face is red like this!"


    "I I don''t care about you two. "


    Three people noisy, walked into the amusement park. There was a ticket checker at the door, and three paper tapes were tied to the wrists of three people.


    "Don''t break it. You can''t play if you break it." The man warned. This paper tape is to show the identity of the holder of the magnetic card, so as to avoid that some people don''t want to play, and resell the magnetic card to other non package tourists at a discount.


    "Ah? Make such a paper bag Liao Shasha asked anxiously, "if you play too hard, it''s easy to break it!"


    "Don''t worry." Qin Dynasty is more experienced. When he was in University, he and Yang Shanshan also went to amusement park. "This belt is strong. You can''t tear it off with your hands."


    His memory suddenly drifted back to a long time ago, when he and Yang Shanshan went to the amusement park for the first time, but also tied a paper tape. They played with great care until they left the amusement park and took off the tape. They found that the thing was so strong that it could not be pulled off.


    "Hey Just thinking about it, Liao Shasha, next to her, suddenly opened her mouth and bit the tape. With a strong tooth, she just broke the tape.


    "Look, it''s broken." Liao Shasha saw Yu Lu and the astonished eyes of the Qin Dynasty. Suddenly, she pouted her lips bitterly, "555, broken..."


    "Comrade Please give her another one... " What a tangle in the heart of the Qin Dynasty, you little girl. The administrator was full of sweat, so she quickly took out another one and tied it to Liao Shasha''s wrist."That Don''t bite anymore... "


    "Well, I''ll try my best."


    When three people are embarrassed, I''ll wipe them. What''s the meaning of "try your best" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 120

    The tape changed again, and the three began to spin around in the amusement park. I don''t know what to play first in this large amusement park.


    "I want to play with that! Play that! And this one! Ah, ah, I want to play


    Liao Shasha ran around the amusement park like a little madman. Yu Lu and the Qin Dynasty could only follow her closely, for fear that the little girl would run away. If Liao dongkai''s daughter is lost in the amusement park, it will be a big joke.


    "Wow! This is the legendary carousel Liao Shasha suddenly stops in front of an entertainment facility. She looked at the merry go round with stars in her eyes.


    "I''m going to sit on this first!" Liao Shasha said, already standing in the line.


    "I want ice cream! I''m thirsty This Liao Shasha is used to the days when clothes come to hand and food to open mouth. She saw a little Zhengtai beside her was eating ice cream, and immediately she was greedy. She immediately yelled at Qin Dynasty.


    "What kind of ice cream to eat in autumn." Unlike other bodyguards, Qin Dynasty treated Liao Shasha like her own mother. He rolled his eyes and went on looking for beautiful women.


    "Asshole, you piss me off!" Liao Shasha had never been wronged in her whole life. This time, she got it all from the Qin Dynasty. She stomped her feet in anger. She used to like to kick the legs of Qin Dynasty. But found that the Qin Dynasty is just like an iron pillar, kicking is only their own pain, then changed to stomp feet.


    "Qin Dynasty, you can buy two." Yu Lu knew that the Qin Dynasty had never been used to Liao Shasha, so she turned her eyes and said with a smile, "I want to eat it, too."


    "Lulu wants ice cream, too." Qin Dynasty''s eyes lit up immediately. He went to an ice cream stand next to him. "Wait for me. I''ll be back soon."


    "Qin Dynasty, you bastard!" Liao Shasha saw the attitude of the Qin Dynasty, more angry, "you color wolf!"


    Then, she looked at Yu Lu''s eyes, but also a little more bitterness.


    Yu Lu didn''t notice, but she felt a little sweet in her heart. This guy still cares about himself. It seems that he is not so bad. This discovery, let her have a little joy.


    Qin Chao didn''t know what the two beauties were thinking. He hummed a tune and walked to the ice cream stand.


    "Two ice cream, boss!"


    "Ten ice cream, boss!"


    Two voices sounded at the same time, Qin Dynasty looked back, good a big chest mm, clothes are like carrying two drum balloons, let people see can''t help but pinch two.


    Looking down, the legs wrapped in jeans are also very sexy. This leg is very elastic at first sight, and there is no fat at all. It must feel very good.


    Looking up, what a beautiful little beauty. But this eye nose mouth, how to look so familiar.


    "Qin Dynasty, you also come to the playground to play!" Little beauty smile, eyes flowing with uncontrollable joy, sweet and greasy voice wrapped the ears of Qin Dynasty.


    "Cows Cough, Wu Xin, mm, you are also in Egypt. "Qin Dynasty almost said his nickname for others, and quickly dry cough twice.


    It seems to know the meaning of the half sentence of Qin Dynasty, and Wu Xin''s face turned red. She was a little pinched, rubbing the corner of her dress.


    "That The class organized party activities, and I was dragged over by everyone


    With that, he pointed to a group of students who were fighting. Qin Dynasty a look, good guy, there is not Li Zhe ang in there. It seems that Wu Xin and Li Zheyang came out to play together.


    "Why don''t we play together?" Wu Xin blushed and suddenly suggested.


    "Well, I''ll come to you when Liao Shasha finishes playing the carousel." The Qin Dynasty soon agreed to come down. It''s fun to play in the amusement park.


    Wu Xin seemed excited at the news. At this time, the peddler picked up an ice cream that had just been picked up and said with a sad look.


    "Oh, how the machine broke down. Sorry, there''s only one ice cream left


    "I''ll leave it to you." The Qin Dynasty was embarrassed to compete with a girl for ice cream.


    "No, no!" Wu Xin quickly waved her hand, "our ten people want to eat. You don''t have enough. You''d better take it. We''re going to play with that big pendulum, and we''ll wait for you there


    "That''s good." The Qin Dynasty did not give in and took the ice cream.


    "Oh, don''t move. There''s a little dirty spot on your clothes!" Wu Xin''s eyes are very good, she saw a small mud spot on the Qin Dynasty windbreaker. Careful girl, eyes can not tolerate this sand. She took out a wet towel from her bag and came to wipe the mud spots on the clothes for the Qin Dynasty.


    The little girl came to the side of Qin Dynasty, and the heart beat of Qin Dynasty was like being dragged by Ferrari.


    The girl was wearing a white floral collar shirt, and when she came up to it, there was a deep groove in the neckline. On both sides of the ravine, there are two white and tender peaks. The round shape of the two peaks makes people unable to help but stick their hands to measure.This chest, visual inspection is e, so through the clothing, it is estimated that even f has. Oh, my God. It''s terrible. It''s just two big papayas! Call her cow mm, really did not treat her badly. After her child can be happy to die, milk is sufficient to hinder


    Is there really an F?


    Qin Dynasty swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and forced to resist the impulse to verify this idea.


    "Qin Dynasty, what''s wrong with you? You look so ugly? " Wu Xin raised her head. Her innocent eyes, coupled with the lure of spring, made the Qin Dynasty feel that she was in the double sky of ice and fire.


    "Why, your heart beats so fast!" Wu Xin put her hand on the chest of Qin Dynasty, and felt that the heart of the goods was flying out. "Did you play some fierce game?"


    "Cough, if you open the collar a little more, I will feel more intense..." The Qin Dynasty finally couldn''t help but make fun of it.


    "Ah Wu Xin noticed that she was in love with her spring. She suddenly blushed and screamed. She covered her chest and fled in confusion. Qin Dynasty looked at the girl''s back, only felt that the girl''s head began to steam.


    "It''s so pure. She''s blind in her figure..." Qin Dynasty side holding ice cream, while feeling, this is too pure mm, he can not go to hand molestation.


    And appreciate Wu Xin mm infinite beautiful back, Qin Dynasty this just took ice cream to go to the carousel.


    At this time, Liao Shasha, the girl, had just finished her fun and ran down. Seeing the ice cream in the hands of Qin Dynasty, the girl''s eyes were green.


    "What''s up, isn''t it fun?" Qin asked.


    "It''s not fun. It''s too slow. It''s not exciting at all. Why don''t you take me on a bike


    Liao Shasha''s words made Qin Dynasty speechless. The last time I came back from the breakout, because the car was left in the school garage, the Qin Dynasty took the girl back by bike. The speed of riding a bicycle in the Qin Dynasty was called "flying fast".


    What surprised Liao Shasha most was that a permanent 28 had the most advanced GPS navigation. Are bicycles so high-tech now?


    "Lulu, there''s only one ice cream left. You can eat it." The Qin Dynasty is ashamed of Yu Lu and hands it to the beautiful nanny as if she were courteous.


    "Come on, give it to Sasha." Seeing the little girl''s red eyes, Yu Lu couldn''t help laughing. She took the ice cream and handed it to Liao Shasha. "I don''t really want to eat it."


    "55555, sister Lulu is still good to me!" The little girl was moved by what she was like. She immediately took the ice cream from Yu Lu''s hand, opened her cherry mouth, and was about to take a bite on the cream.


    Who knows, this bite actually bit empty. She took a look at it. The Qin Dynasty didn''t know when she took the ice cream in her hand and swallowed half of it with his evil big mouth.


    "You, you!" Liao Shasha was so angry that she wanted to kill Qin Dynasty with ice cream.


    "You what you are." Qin Dynasty licked off the cream from the corner of his mouth and said with a smile, "I''m doing it for you. Let''s go through physics. Heat expands and cold shrinks. You can see that your chest is so small, if you eat something as cold as ice cream, you are not afraid to withdraw all of them "


    " Qin Dynasty! I''ll fight with you! I''m going to have ice cream Liao Shasha was crazy, and she couldn''t beat the Qin Dynasty, so she had to stamp her feet to vent her anger.


    "Do you want to eat that?" The Qin Dynasty raised eyebrows and reluctantly handed the ice cream to Liao Shasha. "I''ll give it to you. I''ll give it to you."


    "You, you!" Liao Shasha looked at only half of the ice cream, angry tears were about to flow out, "Lulu sister, 5555, you see, he bullied me!"


    With that, the girl put her arms around Yu Lu''s waist and buried her head in Yu Lu''s chest. Qin Dynasty''s eyes are straight, he would like to put the ice cream into Liao Shasha''s hands, and then hold Yu Lu, head into the same place, complaining about Liao Shasha''s barbarism.


    "Don''t cry, don''t cry..." Yu Lu can love Liao Shasha, this little girl is almost she grew up, just like her sister.


    "Qin Dynasty, you are really, a great man, don''t know let let let little girl."


    "I teased her." The Qin Dynasty touched her nose, "besides, where does she look like a little girl? She''s savage, rude, and has a school chest, or Yu Lu is the best. She''s gentle and considerate. She''s a big beauty!"


    "Qin Dynasty! Qin Dynasty! Qin Dynasty Liao Shasha was trembling with anger. She raised her head and yelled three times at the top of her voice. It is estimated that the United States Congress can listen to her tragic voice, "I will kill you."


    "Ice cream is delicious..." Qin Dynasty as if nothing happened, licking ice cream.


    "Ah, ah, ah!" Liao Shasha completely ran away. She was looking for bricks all over the place. She was ready to smash this guy to death. She was done.


    "By the way, Wu Xin and they are also playing there." The Qin Dynasty swallowed the ice cream into his stomach. He laughed, "you don''t want to play something exciting. Look, big pendulum, how about it?"


    "A big pendulum is a big pendulum!" "But you''re going to come with me!" she said fiercely


    "Do you dare to play? Won''t you cry? ""I''m very brave! It''s you. Don''t be scared to cry. Ha ha


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 121

    Above the pendulum is a long column, and below it is a circle. Above this circle, there are seats. When the big pendulum swings, it will pull these seats, circling, rotating and swinging in the air. It can be said that this is a quite exciting way of entertainment.


    In the Qin Dynasty, they finally met with several people in Wu Xin''s class. A group of people standing at the ticket gate, looking at the sky that screams one after another of the big pendulum, dumbfounded, cold sweat has come down.


    "It''s really exciting..." Yu Lu is also the first time to visit the playground, and it is quite natural to see such awesome amusement facilities. "I remember when I was young, everyone in the amusement park sat on the roller coaster, and the heart was very exciting. At that time, everyone was playing on the swing and sitting on the slide


    "The times are different." Cried Liao Shasha. "This game is awesome! Qin Dynasty, do you dare to sit! "


    "What dare you?" Hey, I''m worried about being dumped by Qin Chao


    "Hum!" Liao Shasha was a little numb by the stimulation of the Qin Dynasty. She pulled Wu Xin, who was drinking juice next to her, pointed to her greatness and exclaimed, "you''d better worry about Wu Xin going. Such a big thing will be thrown away!"


    "Poof!" All the boys and girls present were drinking juice. Hearing Liao Shasha''s words, they all burst out. For a while, the juice was flying in the air like a sweet rain.


    Wu Xin is more ashamed, blushing to find a seam to drill in.


    Let''s turn over the juice for Liu Shala.


    "You girl, can you speak more implicitly! Drink the juice and shut up


    "Hum, I''m telling the truth!" Liao Shasha was elated and began to drink the juice.


    All of them were speechless. Li Zhe ang had a fierce face and wanted to say something, but when he saw the Qin Dynasty standing next to him, when he got to the mouth, he swallowed it back into his stomach.


    "Well, let''s play a game." The monitor''s name is Liu Yan. She is a beautiful girl with a few freckles on her face. She''s very organized and she''s holding her hands up.


    "What game?" People are curious.


    "Let''s not be brave." Liu Yan eyebrows picked two times, the corner of the mouth with a bad smile.


    "Courage? How can you compare "


    " monitor, what kind of ideas do you have? "


    "That is to say, to hear!" Since everyone is out to play, naturally want to have a good time. Therefore, people began to coax, urging Liu Yan to continue.


    "It''s very simple." Liu Yan took a sip of juice and said with a smile, "let''s have more courage. That is to say, the projects that we will sit on in a while will stimulate and test our courage. In every project, the best performers and the worst performers are given special treatment! "


    "What kind of special treatment?" People immediately came to be interested, and the Qin Dynasty couldn''t help supporting their ears.


    "The man with the greatest courage can make a request to the man with the least courage. No matter what the request is, you must promise it


    As soon as the idea came out, all the boys in the room immediately became a sensation, shouting for strong support.


    But Liu Yan turned her eyes and continued.


    "Not too much, of course. For example, some color boys ask to go out with girls to open a room, which is absolutely not allowed. "


    With that said, the boys were all as depressed as the ball.


    But Liu Yan laughed and said, "of course, it''s too much. If you kiss something, it''s OK. "


    "Oh The boys are excited again. As long as they can take advantage of it, it is good. They don''t believe it. If they dare, boys will lose to girls.


    "Well, I agree. I''ll take part in it." The Qin Dynasty also held high his hands and said with a smile.


    "Look at your lascivious smile!" Liao Shasha couldn''t help but despise and raised her middle finger to the Qin Dynasty. She looked back and said to Yu Lu.


    "Sister Lulu, you can play together. It seems very interesting. If we win, we''ll let the Qin Dynasty pretend to be a dog and let''s ride around the playground


    In a word, all the heads are cold sweat. This chick, too cruel. Li zhe''ang was also secretly sweating, thinking that Liao dongkai''s daughter was extraordinary. Fortunately, he didn''t make her too angry.


    Qin Dynasty is also a big embarrassment, "you dead girl, I will strip you off first and hang it on the big pendulum!"


    "You come, you come!" The little girl is holding her chest, provoking to.


    "Oh, you dare to challenge The Qin Dynasty rolled up his sleeves and said, "I don''t want you to be fierce. You don''t know how many eyes the Lord Ma has grown!"


    "All right, all right." Yu Lu saw that the two were going to quarrel again, and they quickly quarreled. "I''ll join in. Let''s start. You see, the ticket gates are all open."


    It seems that Yu Lu is still quite excited about this idea. Of course, you can take off your clothes.The sledgehammer stopped, and everyone began to lose their legs. There was even a sister who started vomiting.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Li Zhe ang pointed to the woman and laughed, "look at her embarrassed appearance. If you can''t, don''t sit down. Give her some


    When the ticket gate was opened, a dozen or so people swiped their cards and filed in. Qin Dynasty casually found a seat to sit down, Wu Xin sat on his left, Liao Shasha sat on the right. Yu Lu, naturally sitting next to Liao Shasha.


    After sitting up, Wu Xin tightened her clothes on purpose. It seems that this chick is also afraid that her own * * will become a burden.


    The crowd pulled down the safety bar and fixed it so that their bodies were in the most comfortable position.


    After that, although Liao Sha sat up, she was very nervous. When the pendulum began to rise slowly, leaving the ground, her heart beat faster and faster, as if she had replaced a motor with excellent performance.


    She turned her head and looked at the Qin Dynasty beside her as if nothing had happened, and she was still humming a ditty. When I don''t get angry, I don''t know what you''re going to put on.


    So, the girl put out her foot and kicked him. The Qin Dynasty raised eyebrows and took a look at the white faced girl and laughed twice. The latter rolled his eyes, hummed, sat upright, and said he was not afraid at all.


    The Qin Dynasty began to laugh again. He turned his head to the other side. Seeing Wu Xin on his left, he couldn''t help laughing.


    This little girl is more funny, close her eyes tightly, grasp the safety bar with her little hand, and tremble gently.


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help teasing her. The pendulum was still slowly rising into the air, when he suddenly raised his voice and called out.


    "Ah


    This voice, startled the world, weeping ghosts and gods.


    "Ah, ah!" Wu Xin was scared out of her wits and screamed hysterically with her voice comparable to that of an international soprano.


    The voice was so frightened that people around him were startled. The crowd is entangled, this obviously has not started to swing, how to start to shout.


    Before the thought passed, the pendulum started. The hammer began to reverse up and down, swing back and forth, and occasionally made a 360 dimensional rotation, so that everyone felt their bodies in the air wantonly pulled and screamed.


    Qin Dynasty suddenly felt the phone ring in his pocket and began to vibrate. Although he was in the middle of the air, he took out his mobile phone at will and pressed the answer button.


    "Hello, who are you? Speak louder. It''s windy here..."


    "Ah, ah!" Around a hysterical shouting, let the Qin Dynasty can not help scolding mother.


    "Qin Dynasty, what are you doing there! Why so many girls are screaming Suu Kyi stares at the other end of the phone and interrogates fiercely, "say, are you doing something evil! Are you in a nightclub? Oh, my God! Qin Dynasty, you have a strong taste


    "What nonsense The Qin Dynasty was so chaotic that he had to shout in his voice, "I''m going to play the big pendulum with Miss Liao arranged by your sister! Yes, yes, on the playground, that kind of uninteresting amusement project! It''s boring. It''s boring. It''s not interesting at all


    People around, hear Qin Dynasty in this case, still have the heart to make a phone call, already enough dizzy. I also heard him say that this project is boring and silent. At this time, it was a full 360 degree turn, and everyone screamed again.


    "Hum!" At the other end, Suu Kyi snorted coldly with strong jealousy, "well, you''re faking public affairs for personal gain! My sister just asked you to protect her, you still accompany people to the amusement park to play! Well, you haven''t been to the amusement park with me! You color wolf! This time, I''ll play the big pendulum with others. Will you play big goldfish next time? "


    "Poof!" The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help vomiting blood, "Suji! You girl, how can you talk so wantonly


    At this time, when he heard the conversation between the two, he could not help touching his bald head and asking.


    "Amitabha, younger martial sister, how can this big goldfish have sex


    Suji remembered that there was a senior brother beside her, and she blushed immediately.


    "Well, you said me!" Qin Dynasty''s ear is pointed, immediately exclaimed, "you ran out to look for the wild man! Amitabha, or a wild monk! "


    "Pooh!" Su Ji couldn''t help but spat, "what nonsense? It''s my elder martial brother. You can''t talk nonsense. I''ll tell you, you can work with Liao dongkai at ease. Two months will soon be over! I''m going back soon. There''s something to deal with in southern Jiangsu. During this time, you''d better not go back to Sunan city! "


    "Why?" Qin Dynasty can''t help but pick eyebrows, "you little girl, you don''t want me?"


    "Yes, of course! But you have to be obedient and wait for two months! "


    "Hum! I don''t believe it. Maybe I''ll run back to you one day! "


    "Hum, if you are obedient, I will wear less and dance for you..." Suji lowered her voice and avoided her elder martial brother and said it secretly to the Qin Dynasty."Cough..." In the Qin Dynasty''s mind immediately came to mind that night, Suji''s three-point dance was beautiful. He coughed twice and clapped at once.


    "It''s settled!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 122

    The powerful pendulum swayed in the air for five minutes. These five minutes, usually feel quite short, but for the present Liao Shasha, they are as long as five years.


    Liao Shasha''s voice was hoarse, and she kept saying over and over in her heart, how could it not be finished? Every time she finished speaking, the big pendulum was still rolling in the air. Finally, she simply closed her eyes, tightly grasp the safety bar, let you go!


    Even if it was a long time, the five minutes were still passed by them. The pendulum slowly regained calm and sent the people to the ground.


    "Sister Lulu Help me. Help me. I''m a little weak. " As soon as the safety bar is opened, Liao Shasha''s legs tremble and says to Yu Lu, who is still in good condition.


    "Well." Although Yu Lu is also afraid, she is still vaguely excited. This Yu Lu appears to be a good girl. In fact, the Qin Dynasty knew that she was quite wild.


    "Wow After a big pendulum, Li Zhe was lying on the ground and vomited. This guy probably doesn''t eat less delicious food during the day, which is called a fierce vomit.


    With a white face, Liu Yan, the chief monitor, stepped down from the big pendulum and laughed heartlessly.


    "Li Zheyang, he said that other people are watching you vomit. Obviously, you are the most timid one. The bravest one is, uh huh, the Qin Dynasty. In the Qin Dynasty, you can make a request to Li zhe''ang. "


    "What?" Li zhe''ang just came down a little bit. When he heard this, his face turned white, and his blood color retreated at last. He looked up at the Qin Dynasty next to him, and found that he was also looking at him, with an evil smile on his lips.


    God, does this guy have any unusual hobbies!


    Li Zheyang began to think about it, and in his mind, such a scene emerged. I fell to the ground because of my untidy clothes. And the Qin Dynasty, laughing obscenely, came over, grabbed his thigh and began to tear his clothes.


    Thinking of this, his stomach began to roll again, and Li zhe''ang vomited again.


    "No, no!" At this time, a girl suddenly called out, "the bravest is not Li Zheyang, it''s here!"


    With that, she pointed to Wu Xin beside her.


    At this time, people found that Wu Xin''s eyes were red, and there were two lines of tears on her face. I can''t help seeing that. Qin Dynasty looked at this cow mm, could not help but swallow saliva. "Wow, Wu Xin, you are scared to cry!" When they found the new world, they pointed to Wu Xin and made a fuss.


    "Really, really frightening..." Wu Xin was a little embarrassed and took out a paper towel to wipe the tears on her face.


    "Willing to gamble and admit defeat, willing to gamble and admit defeat!" "Qin Dynasty, you have to put forward your requirements," they cried


    "Yes, yes, please! Ask for it


    The crowd coax together, Li Zhe Ang''s facial expression some not good-looking. He said in his mind, damn it, Wu Xin Ming is Laozi''s goal, how come you all turn to that bastard.


    Seeing that the eyes of Qin Dynasty are also a little evil, Li zhe''ang is nameless. He wanted to take down the big pendulum and beat the guy in front of him. It''s a pity. I can only think about it. If people are really angry, the one who is shot to death may be himself.


    Wu Xin''s face turned red. She stood there, wondering what kind of demands the Qin Dynasty would put forward If he asked me to kiss him, should I Oh, my God. What a shame


    Wu Xin blushed and began to get hot. She quickly covered her face and peered at the Qin Dynasty through her fingers.


    Qin Dynasty looked at this cow mm, suddenly a little evil said.


    "Hehe, it''s a rare opportunity. I suddenly remembered that there was an activity called pushing oil, hehe, hehe..."


    Everyone was stunned and then sweating.


    "No, no! This is too much! Too much! " Li zhe''ang was the first to refuse. No matter whether the Qin Dynasty would be angry or not, he called out subconsciously. Then the Qin Dynasty glared at him, and he immediately shut up.


    "Well, you guy, I knew you were a sex wolf!" Liao Shasha also began to use her leg kicking skills. This time she stopped stamping her feet and began to kick the legs of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Qin Dynasty..." Yu Lu''s eyes are also quite melancholy, so that Qin Dynasty straight drips cold sweat.


    Other people began to coax, so that the Qin Dynasty this thick skinned also began to feel embarrassed.


    "Look at you, what is this for?" Qin Dynasty touched the nose, hey, a smile, "the other party hasn''t made a statement."


    When the eyes of all the people gathered on Wu Xin''s body, the girl was confused and asked a strong word.


    "That What is pushing oil? "


    All of them fell, and Wu Xin was too pure in her heart. Liu Yan lies in her ear and tells her quietly.


    Like a thermometer inserted into hot water, Wu Xin''s face burned from her neck to her ears. People around her can even feel the heat from her body.


    Boy, I''m so shy.


    "Hum, it''s over. Let''s see how Wu Xin scolds you." Liao Shasha raised her small head and thought about the Qin Dynasty. Qin Dynasty, you really dare to say anything.Li Zhe Ang''s heart is also a secret smile, this next Wu Xin can see the true face of Qin Dynasty, not obediently into my arms.


    Who knows, Wu Xin pinched twice, unexpectedly said such a sentence.


    "When I push You can''t peek... "


    "My God!"


    "Wu Xin! You, you


    "I buy GA! I''m not the one who wins for the horse


    All of them howled. Wu Xin covered her face and said, "this Willing to gamble and admit defeat... "


    Qin Dynasty was stupid. Wu Xin began to move like a strong woman. But other times, pure and lovely. She even agreed to such evil things as pushing oil. God, she is not afraid to push herself out of the rage, and then push her down on the spot!


    "Qin Dynasty, I''ll fight with you!" Liao Shasha was so sad and angry that she bumped her head across the waist of the Qin Dynasty.


    Yu Lu is also looking at the Qin Dynasty bitterly, that vision can definitely kill people.


    Suddenly, his eyes turned dry.


    "Cough, just a joke. Don''t mind."


    "Cut!" All the people raised their middle fingers, and Wu Xin was relieved, but there seemed to be a little disappointment in her expression.


    "Well, Wu Xin, we''ll give you a problem." Qin Dynasty broke into a bad laugh. "You see, there are boys everywhere in this amusement park. You can find one and let him guess what cup your bra is!"


    There was an uproar, and then began to burst into laughter. Wu Xin was too shy to hide behind Liu Yan.


    "Qin Dynasty, isn''t there anything serious in your head?" Liao Shasha stretched out her hand and pinched the meat on the waist of Qin Dynasty, but found that she couldn''t pinch at all. She was so angry that she gnawed her teeth.


    "This can''t work, absolutely not!" Yu Lu also said, "girls are thin skinned, especially when they are such a pure girl as Wu Xin. They don''t take them for fun. I''m in charge, and this idea has been rejected! "


    All the girls agreed, and the Qin Dynasty could only shrug, "well, I''ll change another one. Why don''t you let me touch it


    As soon as this was said, a black leather bag was immediately patted on the head of the Qin Dynasty. Yu Lu was furious.


    "In the Qin Dynasty, if you dare to put forward such vulgar things again, I will kill you!"


    The boys all began to YY up, staring at Wu Xin''s chest and began to drool. That''s a good idea. If you touch yourself, it''s better!


    Wu Xin''s head was buried behind Liu Yan. The girl was shy and wanted to drip water, but her heart was strange. If you touch it twice Just touch it


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Dynasty has no choice but to touch and not be pregnant


    "You say it!" Yu Lu and Liao Shasha roared at the same time.


    "Well, well, so many opinions have been rejected by you." The Qin Dynasty had to feel his nose and said, "then carry out the suggestion at the beginning and let Wu Xin kiss me."


    "You color wolf!" Liao Shasha was very angry, "don''t you have something pure?"


    "I''m sorry, brother. I''m dirty." He shrugged his shoulders.


    "Kiss, kiss." The chief monitor said, "just a kiss, not too much. Wu Xin, stop pretending to be an ostrich. What do you think? "


    "Then kiss it..." Wu Xin just raised her head, blushed and coquettish. Autumn is relatively dry, so the girl''s lips painted with a little light lip gloss, but it seems a bit attractive.


    Looking at her coming, Qin Dynasty laughed twice. If you kiss your face, you can''t touch your chest.


    Although not very willing, I hope to lose gambling clothes, Liao Shasha can not continue to entangle. The little girl was holding her arm and standing on one side coldly.


    Yu Lu also shakes her head. The children now are so noisy.


    In the eyes of the public, Wu Xin finally came to the front of the Qin Dynasty. She gasped for two breaths and then hugged the shoulder of the Qin Dynasty. The girl is more than 1.7 meters tall. She is definitely not short. Wearing those lovely muffin shoes, almost parallel to the Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Dynasty also side face, ready to wait for cow MM''s kiss. Everyone breathed less and less, their eyes on Wu Xin''s mouth, waiting for this one to kiss.


    The next scene, however, shocked everyone. The Qin Dynasty was also stunned and his eyes were wide.


    There is a sweet and soft feeling of crispness and numbness on the lips. Wu Xin gently kisses her lips, and their soft lips stick together.


    In the Qin Dynasty daze, Wu Xin red face, but also secretly stretched out his little tongue, trying to send to the teeth of the Qin Dynasty. After two attempts, I found that the mouth of the Qin Dynasty was a little stiff, so I retreated in disappointment.


    How can Qin Dynasty let go. He immediately opened his teeth and allowed Wu Xin''s sweet little tongue to contain it.


    Wu Xin felt that she was going to explode with a bang. Her 36000 pores were opening at the same time, and she was puffing out with heat. Her body was also a little weak.


    She quickly pushed the Qin Dynasty aside and gasped."Hold, I''m sorry, I don''t know wet kissing."


    They all thought that Wu Xin would kiss the face of Qin Dynasty. Who knows, this chick is so stupid that she kisses her first time Maybe it''s the first kiss. It''s all sent up. What more French wet kisses!


    How brave you are!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 123

    Everyone was frightened by Wu Xin''s boldness. Qin Dynasty swallowed his saliva and felt that Wu Xin had a sweet taste in his mouth. He was embarrassed and said something.


    "That It''s not a kiss on the face... "


    "Ah?" Wu Xin almost fainted. She hid behind Liu Yan in shame.


    "Good, you..." Liao Shasha in one side, some of the taste of the ground said, "now you can occupy the stool appropriate. Even Wu Xin''s first kiss was taken away by you. "


    "First kiss..." The Qin Dynasty touched his mouth and felt the sweetness of the kiss just now.


    "Hum." Yu Lu snorted, saying that this guy will not only win people''s first kiss, but also my first night All taken away.


    Li Zhe ang is even more jealous, good you Qin Dynasty, the appearance of a pair of five people six, the original heart is so dirty, even Laozi''s woman you dare to move! I, I must find a chance to kill you! 555, Wu Xin''s first kiss was ruined.


    Damn it, the pigs are all over the cabbage!


    This Li Zhe ang scolded for a long time, suddenly thought of such a sentence. Where did he remember that he ruined no less than ten girls.


    Wu Xin is also shy. She felt as if she had been electrocuted. The kiss of Qin Dynasty was like a drug. She almost lost her mind and tried to kiss deeply.


    If this is the case, in the future in front of the students, how to behave ah!


    God, how did you do that.


    First kiss, first kiss is gone But, it seems to feel good What would Qin Dynasty think of me? Would he think I was a frivolous woman


    "Don''t take the game seriously Liu Yan saw that the scene was a little rigid, so she said quickly, trying to break the situation, "let''s continue. We''ve played with the sledgehammer, and now we''ll change to something that tests courage. "


    "What is it?" The attention of the crowd was really attracted, and curiously approached and asked.


    "Haunted house!"


    "Ah Several girls screamed at the name.


    "Hey, hey, hey." Liu Yan wants this effect. She laughs, "that haunted house has just been built. Several of my friends have gone to play with it. It''s frightening to tell me. I declare, this is our second big test! Brave the ghost house! As the old rule, the loser has to promise the winner a condition. "


    "Is it less daring this time?" Someone asked.


    ¡°NONONO£¡ That''s how we change the way. " Liu Yan shook her head and said, "it''s said that the ghost house is like a maze with many entrances and forks. Let''s go in through different entrances. Only those who have courage will be the first to come out of the exit. Therefore, the winner this time is the first one to go out of the exit. "


    "Good! It''s a deal All the students cheered and they all came out to play. They liked this kind of entertainment. The students can play tricks.


    "The rest of the group." The Qin Dynasty said, "I''m with Liao Shasha. I''m responsible for protecting her, and that''s my job. "


    Hearing this, Liao Shasha''s cold face slowed down. Hum, that''s a good thing. You still have me in your heart.


    "What''s more, she''s so timid that if she''s scared out of endocrine disorders and her chest doesn''t develop, it''s bad."


    Then, Qin Dynasty a word, once again sent her to the peak of anger.


    "Qin Dynasty, who wants to be with you? I''m going to be angry with you!"


    "Hey, you don''t have to say that."


    "You two together!" Wu Xin suddenly said, "so you two have a big advantage."


    "Yes, too!" Liu Yan nodded, "then group it, two people in a group."


    "I''ll be with Wu Xin!" Li Zhe ang immediately exclaimed.


    "I, I''ll work with sister Lulu..." Wu Xin''s eyes fall on Yu Lu''s body. The girl looks pure, but she has a lot of thoughts.


    Yu Lu is the nanny of Liao Shasha''s family. She should know more about the Qin Dynasty. Take this opportunity to ask her For example, what did the Qin dynasty like to eat What is a hobby What kind of girl do you like God, what are you thinking? I''m so ashamed.


    "Damn it!" Li Zhe ang was very angry and said that Wu Xin was not on the road. There are many women who want to hold this young man''s thigh. How can you be so blind.


    "Good." Yu Lu also wanted to know what the girl was thinking about the Qin Dynasty, so she agreed to it.


    Several other people quickly divided into groups, and they came to the front of the haunted house.


    The amusement park spent a lot of effort to build this haunted house. In front of them in the Qin Dynasty is an ancient castle style building. The castle is very large, with bloodstains and rust on it.


    "It reminds me of Dracula''s castle." Wu Xin was suddenly a little excited. He swept away his shy expression and said to the crowd, "it''s the old vampire lying in the coffin, pale and spitting out two fangs in one mouth.""Ah "Wu Xin, don''t talk nonsense. It''s scary."


    "What''s this about?" Wu Xin looked at a few girls with some incomprehension, "what''s so frightening? It''s all fake."


    "It''s true that vampires have nothing to fear." The Qin Dynasty nodded, but it was not a fake.


    "Yes, I''ll tell you." It seems to have been affirmed by the Qin Dynasty, which is a very glorious thing. Wu Xin was elated and humane.


    "All right, all right, you two are bragging to each other!" Liu Yan couldn''t help rolling her eyes. "Everyone goes in, maybe you two groups are the last to come out!"


    "Then compare Wu Xin said confidently. It seems that she is sure of this competition.


    "OK, let''s go in." Liu Yan nodded to the crowd and walked in through the main gate of the castle.


    Others also entered other doors, leaving a narrow passage to the basement for the Qin Dynasty and Liao Shasha.


    I went there. Why did I have such a gloomy passage? It''s unfair.


    Qin Chao shakes his head and reaches out to pull Liao Shasha beside him.


    "Come on, little Sasha."


    Who knows, this drag actually pulled an empty. He looked back and saw that Liao Shasha was pale, stepped back several steps and kept shaking her head.


    The Qin Dynasty immediately laughed, "my God, Liao Shasha, who is so strong, is afraid of the ghost house! Ha ha ha


    "Well, what''s so funny about that?" Liao Shasha clenched her small fist and bravely yelled at the Qin Dynasty, "I, I''m just afraid of ghosts..."


    "I''m afraid there are ghosts." Qin Dynasty stretched out her hand to pull the girl, but Liao Shasha shook her head again and again.


    "No, I won''t go in if I die!" Liao Shasha shook her head desperately, avoiding the hands of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Why, do you want to give up?"


    "Or..." Liao Shasha''s eyes were bright. "Shall we take a detour to the exit?"


    "You''re kidding. Don''t you see the high iron fence around the castle?" Qin Dynasty rolled a white eye, "how to pass."


    "You are very good Liao Shasha came forward and took the Qin Dynasty''s arm and shook it from side to side, which was a little coquettish. "You just flick it and swish it over. Come on, dance. "


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" As soon as Qin Dynasty bent down, he suddenly carried Liao Shasha on his shoulder. He also slapped her fiercely at her petite part, "I want to cheat at a young age, so I should fight!"


    "You, you hit me!" Liao Shasha quit and beat the back of Qin Dynasty desperately. "No one has ever hit me since I grow so big."


    "I care about you!" The Qin Dynasty raised his hand again and slapped it. Don''t say, although the chest part of Liao Shasha is dysplasia, the development of a certain part is still somewhat predictable.


    "You and I bully you Liao Shasha was ashamed and angry. She wanted to pour gasoline on her body and burn her to death with the asshole below. It''s all over.


    "All right, all right, stop it." The Qin Dynasty carried Liao Shasha on his shoulders and walked to the basement. "Another inking, we''ll lose."


    "55555, you put me down, I''m not going, I''m not going!" Liao Shasha beat hard, but she was weak and pitiful compared with the Qin Dynasty. Soon, the two figures, disappeared in the dark channel.


    After they left, two more men in black suits came to the haunted house.


    "This bodyguard is too arrogant. Relying on his own skills, he even swaggered and brought Liao dongkai''s woman to the amusement park." One of the men said.


    "Well, it''s just a success for us." Another man sneered, "his arrogance will ruin himself. This time, Liao Shasha is not in our hands! "


    "Well, brother gang, let the brothers in." As soon as the suit man waved, there were more than 20 men, all of whom were holding guys in their hands, and sneaked into the haunted house.


    "Well, let''s go in, too."


    "That Brother gang, you go in. I''ll wait for you outside


    "Why? Why don''t you come in? "


    "That I, I''m a little afraid of ghosts. "


    "Lie trough, don''t talk nonsense, hurry up! Damn it, such an adult is still afraid of ghosts. If the boss starts to get angry, it is more terrible than ghosts! "


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Two people no longer nonsense, from the basement passage, walked in together.


    "Ah In the basement, Liao Shasha suddenly let out an earth shaking scream. At the end of the narrow passage, an oil lamp suddenly came on. The oil lamp illuminated the narrow space. In front of them was a wooden door, which was covered with blood.


    Next to the door, there was a corpse nailed to the door. The body was rotten and exposed to the bone. His head was tilted, and his unwilling eyes were hung on the door.


    "Boy, the people in this amusement park have a strong taste." The Qin Dynasty put Liao Shasha down and enjoyed the corpse with relish."It''s a good eye. It''s very sad! The corpse is rotten, and it will be more lifelike if you make something delicious. "


    "Oh, this mouth is so stupid that it looks like two sausages. Did you die of poisoning? "


    "Is that a failure?" The "corpse" finally couldn''t help but look up and stare at the Qin Dynasty.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 124

    "Ah Liao Shasha was like a cat whose tail had been guessed. Her hair was all blown up. She was so frightened that she threw herself into the arms of the Qin Dynasty and did not dare to look up again.


    "Ah, it''s a real person," Qin Dynasty held out his hand and touched the corpse. "It''s very realistic. Tut, hi tech, hi tech. It''s just that I feel a bit fake. Mm-hmm, it''s worth improving. "


    the Qin Dynasty was heartless and even commented on other people''s costumes.


    "This..." The corpse is also a cold sweat, stuffy voice said, "I think, I make-up very successful, not frighten the little girl."


    "You can only frighten such children with no intelligence quotient." The Qin Dynasty shrugged her shoulders. As soon as Liao Shasha regained her consciousness, she heard that the Qin Dynasty was damaging her. She stretched out her hand and pinched several pieces on the waist of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Look at it." The Qin Dynasty pointed to his eyes, said, "look at your eyes. The body is rotten like this, how come the eyeballs are not rotten. And, look at your nails, they haven''t been washed for years! Come on, you should be more serious when loading corpses. Your long fingernails are not intimidating at all, which makes people feel nauseous! "


    The body is completely silent, silent for a long time, suddenly a hand, way.


    "Tickets."


    "I''ll cut it off!" The Qin Dynasty clapped this brother''s shoulder and laughed, "your way of collecting tickets is really good. It''s very innovative and innovative. Come on, have a cigarette? "


    Qin Dynasty said, draw out a red river, handed to each other meaning.


    "Tickets..." The corpse was obviously depressed and didn''t pick up the cigarette. He just said these two words.


    The Qin Dynasty lit the cigarette for itself, then took out the package ticket of two people, and lit the paper tape on the wrist.


    "Come in, please." The corpse stretched out his hand and opened the door behind him with the switch in his hand. "I hope to give you a thrilling journey."


    "With your good words When the Qin Dynasty waved, he did not forget to leave a sentence that made the corpse more depressing, "by the way, you are very cute."


    "Damn it, I don''t scare people!" The corpse was so angry that he closed the door again. This is the first time he has seen such a heartless guy since he went to work.


    The attitude of the Qin Dynasty, so that the staff began to doubt their own level of fear. He took two deep breaths, ready to test his level on the next wave.


    At this time, in the dark corridor suddenly came the sound of footsteps. The worker''s body shook, ready to take the knife.


    "Brother gang Pull me a little I, I''m a little soft. "


    "Shit, you punk "Can you have a long face, even ghosts are afraid, how can you mix with me! Remember, we''re out here, we''re not afraid of anything! Even ghosts, if they see us, have to make a detour


    "Good, good Brother gang, I listen to you... "


    "Well, that''s what it sounds like."


    "But Can brother gang not mention that word I''m afraid... "


    "Lying trough!"


    Two people noisy, slowly walked in. The staff glared at the two men in black suits in front of them.


    "Big brother, this thing is too scary..." One of the bald, suddenly feet soft, almost sat on the ground, "Damn it, too disgusting."


    "It''s just a corpse. You haven''t seen it before." Brother gang rolled his eyes.


    "Tickets, please." The staff secretly inflated themselves, then looked for the best opportunity, suddenly raised his head and said.


    "Ah Oh, that one was shaking and yelling. "Trough, what! Scare me, I''ll shoot you


    With that, the guy took out a black pistol from his waist and put it on the forehead of the corpse.


    "Ah There was a scream from the corpse, shaking like a sieve. Some of the guys didn''t hold on. His stomach was crispy and his crotch became moist and fishy.


    "Lie trough, you calm down!" The man who called Gang brother immediately pressed his younger brother''s arm, "it''s just a fake, it''s a staff member''s disguise!"


    He put his little brother''s gun back to the original place, and said with a smile to the staff member, "I''m sorry, my brother is a bit brave. This gun is simulated and bought for children to play with. You see, here are our tickets! "


    Said that, took out two people''s package ticket, pointed to that urine pants staff said.


    The staff were so scared that they pushed the switch and opened the door for two people. Gang brother quickly pulled his bald little brother and rushed into the haunted house.


    "Damn it, I can''t stand it!" After they left, the staff member finally let out a hysterical scream, "I''ll quit! God horse ghost house staff, all to hell with me! I''d rather sell insurance


    With that, the corpse walked awkwardly towards the outside of the underpass.Finally entered the castle, Qin Dynasty and Liao Shasha stood in a room similar to a torture tool room. There were only a few oil lamps in the room, bloody instruments of torture, some pieces of meat and corpses.


    "It''s scary..." Liao Shasha hugs the arm of Qin Dynasty and hides behind him. The little girl hugged her tightly, and the Qin Dynasty could even feel that her chest was not very full.


    Although the chest is not big, it is still very soft. This made the Qin Dynasty, can not help but rise to some men''s reflection.


    "Cough, there is nothing to be afraid of." Qin Dynasty dry cough twice, cover up his embarrassment. Fortunately, there was a darkness around her, and Liao Shasha couldn''t see her embarrassment.


    "I don''t think it''s terrible, it''s just a little disgusting." Qin Dynasty said, like magic like, took out a bucket of popcorn, end in the hands of Ka Ka, eat very fragrant.


    "A little? I bought it by the way just now. It''s just exploded. It''s hot. "


    "My God!" When Liao Shasha saw the broken corpses and the fragrance of the popcorn of the Qin Dynasty, she suddenly felt queasy and almost vomited everything she ate in the morning.


    "You bastard, do you want to disgust me to death?"


    "You really are." While eating popcorn, the Qin Dynasty rolled his eyes, "people are kind enough to invite you to eat popcorn, but you say I''m disgusted. Oh, my goodness is like a donkey''s liver and lung! "


    "Pooh Liao Shasha couldn''t help kicking Qin Chao several times. "How can I eat the corpses all over the ground?"


    "It''s all fake..." Qin said, reaching out to pick up a bloody arm on the ground, "you see, hard, obviously made of wood, no texture at all."


    "Throw it away, throw it away!" Liao Shasha''s face was white, "disgusting, no, you!"


    "If you don''t like it, just say it." The Qin Dynasty threw away the half of her arm casually, taking care of Liao Shasha, and conveniently put away the popcorn.


    "Where did you hide the popcorn?" For the Qin Dynasty, Liao Shasha is still very curious.


    "It''s a magic trick." In the Qin Dynasty, he would not tell others the secret of Xu Mijie, "keep secret from the outside world."


    "Hum!" Liao Shasha rolled her eyes. "Niggard, don''t say it!"


    "Well, get out of here, and don''t let the other teams take the lead."


    The Qin Dynasty said, pulling Liao Shasha, leaving this dark torture room, came to the next room.


    Out of the room, up the stairs, two people finally came to the hall on the second floor.


    The hall was also very dark, with only a few dim lamps on the wall. Surrounded by rusty Knights'' armor, the walls are decorated with medieval dark paintings.


    Most of the works reflect blood and death. It''s very appropriate to put it here and match the atmosphere.


    In front of them was a staircase leading to the second floor, where there were many rooms. Only one of the rooms has a way out.


    In the middle of the hall, there is a dark coffin. When Liao Shasha saw the coffin, she screamed and hit the waist of Qin Dynasty again.


    I saw that the lid of the coffin was not tightly closed, and a white hand was lying on the edge of the coffin.


    "Look at you, scared like this." Qin Dynasty embraces this shivering little girl and laughs, "it''s all fake."


    "I know..." Liao Shasha talks with a trill, "but people are still afraid..."


    "There is no danger!" The Qin Dynasty grinned and went forward to remove the whole cover of the coffin.


    "You see, it''s a plastic toy inside." The Qin Dynasty is saying, the eye opens suddenly very big. Suddenly, a black shadow stood up in the coffin.


    "Ah Liao Shasha thought that the vampire was really resurrected. She was scared to step back several times.


    The eyes of the Qin Dynasty were wide eyed, because he saw the black shadow''s hand, holding a sharp dagger, stabbing at his heart.


    "Go away!" The Qin Dynasty suddenly pushed the palm of one''s hand, and the ability of mind was launched. Before the shadow got close to him, he was immediately thrown out by an invisible force. The whole person flew out of the coffin and hit the opposite wall far away, knocking a picture frame to the ground.


    "Not good!" The Qin Dynasty realized that this was an action against Liao Shasha. He turned around and saw two men in black suits standing behind her.


    Under the dim oil lamp, one of them was still laughing obscenely. She stretched out her hand and waited to grab Liao Shasha''s not plump breasts.


    But Liao Shasha did not know the danger behind her, and she stepped back step by step.


    "Be careful!" The Qin Dynasty once again launched hands, and the idea was launched. Bareheaded and that gang brother, immediately feel as if there are two invisible big hands holding them, dragging them behind.


    "Touch!" Two dull sound, two people at the same time hit behind the wall, issued a dull hum.


    "Ah?" Liao Shasha realized that there were two more people behind her. She immediately stopped her steps and stumbled to the side of the Qin Dynasty. It seems that there is this man in, even if the end of the world comes, he will not feel afraid.The Qin Dynasty took back his hands with satisfaction, and the ability of this idea could not be used to deal with ordinary people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 125

    "Brother gang!" The bald head sprawled from the ground in a panic, "that boy is weird!"


    "Be careful!" Gang brother shook his head and was helped up by his bald head, "this boy is very skillful and dangerous."


    "I''ll let some brothers pester him, and then we''ll catch Liao Shasha!" Bareheaded immediately suggested that he touched his bald head and laughed bitterly.


    "Brothers, all come out, let this boy see our ability, don''t let others look down upon it."


    When the bald man finished speaking, in the darkness of the hall, there came out at once about twenty men in black suits. The Qin Dynasty felt that these people were totally different from the gangsters who besieged him last time.


    Obviously, this group of people have been trained to a certain extent, and with a faint murderous spirit, there must have been a homicide in their hands.


    For such people, they regard human life as nothing. Compared with those 300 odd mobs, it is obvious that these 20 people are more difficult to deal with.


    "Man, I know you''re a man." The gang brother saw that his people came out, and a smile appeared on his face, "but you can see that my brothers are here today. We don''t have anything else. We just have a gun. So, I advise my friends to understand a little bit. "


    "Hehe, do you think I''m scared?" Qin Dynasty hehe a smile, expressed disapproval.


    "Brothers, it seems that this friend doesn''t believe it. Let''s show him our sincerity."


    The voice of brother gang dropped. These twenty men pulled out their black pistols in unison, pointing to the Qin Dynasty in the middle of the hall.


    "Ah Liao Shasha covered her mouth in surprise. She didn''t expect that any force would produce so many guns.


    "You are from the bell group!" Liao Shasha a little thought, want to understand the true identity of each other. In Dongchuan City, Zhongshi group is famous for its heavy industry business. In fact, it sells arms everywhere in private. It is a famous arms dealer.


    Even the bell group has made up his mind about himself. It seems that Dad''s enemies are really many!


    "Little girl, too clever people die the fastest." The bald man gave two dull smiles.


    "Liao Shasha, if you die, don''t blame us." Brother gang also opened his mouth and sneered, "if you want to blame your father, he even got involved in the arms business and wanted to cut off our money. I''d like to know whether it''s his arms business or his precious daughter. "


    With that, about 20 people raised their guns and pointed at them, apparently trying to force them to submit. Liao Shasha felt a little tight in her heart, and her face was a little pale. She held tightly to the sleeve of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Pa!" In such a depressing atmosphere, the Qin Dynasty, like nobody else, lit a cigarette leisurely and looked at the people around him with a smile.


    "What are you laughing at?" That bareheaded one stare eyes, "scared silly you!"


    "I laugh at your ignorance." Qin Dynasty hugged Liao Shasha and made her body tremble slightly. She felt his warmth and began to calm down. "Do you think that with a few firecrackers, you can smooth me out?"


    "Too arrogant." Bareheaded grinning and sneering, "now I''ll let you open a few holes in you!"


    With that, he also pulled out his pistol and pointed to the head of the Qin Dynasty.


    However, the calmness of the Qin Dynasty made these desperators feel bad. The trigger in their hands could not be pulled down in any case, and they always felt strange.


    "Little Sasha, are you afraid?" As if by the muzzle of the gun is not their own, the Qin Dynasty Bata Bata smoking, asked Liao Shasha in the arms.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liao Shasha breathed out a breath of cold air to calm herself down. "Qin Bei quickly, we lost a row of white grin


    "Good!" Qin Dynasty threw cigarette butts on the ground and trampled it out, "give me a minute."


    Say, Qin Dynasty to that bareheaded and gang elder brother blink an eye. Then, in their gaping, their bodies suddenly disappeared like air.


    The next group of outlaws are stupid. What is this? Magic?


    In fact, this skill is the first time that Qin Dynasty overtook female ghosts, and learned the art of concealment. Now he is a demon, he has played this ability very well. Even, you can take others with you and hide for more than a minute.


    Liao Shasha herself was also shocked. She suddenly couldn''t see her body, but she could still feel it. Not only myself, but also those people across the street can''t see her. Was all this done by the Qin Dynasty? Who the hell is he? By the way, what about the Qin Dynasty!


    The little girl suddenly felt a light beside her, and the man who she relied on tightly didn''t know where to go. The heart suddenly flurried up, forgetting the fact that he was invisible and exclaimed.


    "Qin Dynasty, where are you?"


    "Brother gang, listen!" Bareheaded, they immediately feel a bit chilly, and people who have disappeared can still hear their voices. This is quite strange.


    "Be careful. This guy named Qin Dynasty may be a cover up!" The gang elder brother also subconsciously pulled out the pistol, pulled off the safety bolt, and looked for the sound position with his ears."Qin Dynasty, where have you been?" Liao Shasha panicked and yelled again.


    "The sound is in that direction!" Brother gang has a good ear and immediately points to a direction and shouts. All of them immediately turned the muzzle of the gun and pointed in the direction of the sound.


    "Here I am!" At this time, a man in a black windbreaker suddenly appeared on the platform on the second floor, standing behind those fugitives.


    "Be careful!" Brother gang''s eyes suddenly tightened, and a little uneasiness flashed in his heart.


    The fugitives quickly turned around and pointed to the man who appeared suddenly. But the speed of Qin Dynasty was faster. As soon as he reached out his hand, two men''s bodies were out of control. Suddenly, they flew up and leaned towards the Qin Dynasty. They were held by him one by one.


    "Hoo Hoo!" Two big men with more than 100 kg in their hands were as if they were nothing in the hands of the Qin Dynasty, and they were like two thick wooden sticks. They were shaken by him, and touched with a dull sound. Several fugitives were knocked off the platform and fell into the hall on the first floor.


    The Qin Dynasty seized these two men, just like a raging God of war, from upstairs to downstairs. The more than 20 fugitives, hit by their companions, fell to the ground.


    Half a minute later, the Qin Dynasty solved more than ten fugitives. A group of people who had just been extremely vicious and aggressive were lying on the ground and muttering.


    "Poof!" Two people in the hand finally can''t bear, spit out a mouthful of blood one after another. As a weapon, they did not hit a whole bone is complete, and finally fell down soft.


    The Qin Dynasty threw the two men to the ground and sat down on the fence on the second floor. He took out a red river and put it in his mouth to light it.


    The people still standing below were so frightened that they forgot to pull the trigger when they saw the Qin Dynasty sitting there.


    "It''s all said that if you want to rob people from my hands with your rubbish, it''s a waste of effort."


    Said, the Qin Dynasty leisurely spits out an eye socket, floats to the air, by his finger gently delimits disperses.


    "The kidnappers are all clouds to me."


    "How crazy! I don''t believe it. You''re not even afraid of bullets! " Bareheaded finally anxious, he sat on the railing of the Qin Dynasty, Pa Pa even fired several shots.


    And then there was an amazing scene. The Qin Dynasty suddenly stretched out his left hand. Suddenly, there was a wave in front of him. Then the bullets showed traces. They slowed down a little. Then they jingled into the body of the Qin Dynasty and were bounced away with sparks.


    "What!" The bald head was shocked. The gun in his hand almost didn''t fall to the ground.


    "No way! Everybody shoot! Kill this son of a bitch Bareheaded beckons to his brothers and pulls the trigger.


    A dozen or so pistols, and they''re shooting their anger together. The Qin Dynasty did not move, so he stretched out his hand and sat there. All the bullets to his body, like dancing, suddenly slowed down the rhythm, and then clattered into the body of the Qin Dynasty.


    There was a clear metal crash again, and the bullets bounced off and fell to the ground.


    The Qin Dynasty nodded with satisfaction. With the help of meditation, he has become a small King Kong not bad body, ordinary pistol bullets, no threat to him.


    This Vajra Sutra is indeed a good thing. This skill is divided into four levels: Vajra''s Qi refining, Vajra skyscraper, Vajra waving axe and Vajra pushing mountain. He has just reached the first level, the stage of Vajra Qi refining.


    If King Kong enters the second floor. At that time, even without the aid of the power of the mind, the bullet could no longer hurt him.


    It''s a pity that the Vajra Sutra becomes more and more difficult to practice, especially in the Qin Dynasty. It can be said that other people need twice as much experience in a stage as others.


    But the effect is also multiplied, which is the benefit of double cultivation of Buddha and devil.


    There is a saying that the old devil is the Buddha.


    The Qin Dynasty thought, but the smoke in his hand was knocked into two pieces. He shook his head and took out a cigarette. He stretched out his hand at the flying bullet. With the help of the bullet''s friction, he lit the cigarette and put it in his mouth.


    "Click!" Everyone''s guns and bullets were empty, but the Qin Dynasty didn''t do anything about it. They just sat there.


    "You are not a man!" Baldheaded a little crazy, "you, are you the Terminator?"


    "Who are you?" Just elder brother stands there, originally on the face of self-confidence, also hang full of cold sweat, "newspaper name comes!"


    "It''s almost a minute..." Qin Dynasty looked down at the watch, ignored the gang brother''s question, but Wu said, "time is coming. Ladies and gentlemen, are you going alone, or am I going to send you to hell


    "Damn it, dream!" That bald head is a temper, he changed a bullet clip, and aimed at the Qin Dynasty, "I don''t believe it, I''ll see if your head is so hard!"


    With that, raise your gun and shoot. In the eyes of the Qin Dynasty, there was also a glimmer of murder. Next to the gang brother immediately eyebrow straight jump, shouting.


    "Don''t shoot!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 126

    Brother gang''s warning was called a little late, Qin Dynasty has stretched out his left hand, empty to the bald head, so hard pinch.


    "Come on With the sound of bone breaking, I saw that the bald head widened his eyes, and his head tilted to the shoulder. His neck bone was completely broken and he could not die again.


    Everyone was scared to be silly by this strange scene. Gang elder brother knew that these people were not their opponents at all. He quickly held the bald body and roared.


    "Everybody, get out of here! Come on


    With that, he took a deep look at the Qin Dynasty sitting on the railing, and fled in confusion with his defeated generals.


    Qin Dynasty did not poison them all, but let them run out. This is a knock on the mountain and shock the tiger. The Qin Dynasty hoped to make use of these people''s mouth to let others know that he was not easy to provoke. It was better not to provoke him again.


    Next time, hem, he won''t keep his hand.


    "Well, come out." After driving these people away, the Qin Dynasty clapped hands and removed the invisibility left on Liao Shasha.


    The air fluctuated twice, like a chameleon coming out of the dark. Liao Shasha''s delicate body appeared from the void and was staring at the Qin Dynasty.


    "The Qin Dynasty You, who are you "


    " I am not your bodyguard. " The Qin Dynasty was still sitting there, smoking.


    "How can you be a bodyguard You are not like a normal person! "


    "It''s not the same!" Qin immediately stood up, pointed to his face, said, "you see, a nose two eyes, where is not the same!"


    "Different It''s just different... " Liao Shasha murmured, "where do you look like an ordinary person?"


    "Nonsense!" Qin Dynasty threw away the cigarette end, a burst of grief and indignation, "my whole body is the same as ordinary people, do you want me to take off my pants to show you!"


    Then he put his hand on his belt and began to untie it.


    "Ah Liao Shasha blushed with fear and immediately exclaimed, "you color wolf, what do you want to do?"


    "I wipe, don''t you say Lao Tzu is different from ordinary people? I won''t give you a physical examination!"


    "Pooh!" Liao Shasha''s whole body trembled with anger, "who wants to check your body for this hooligan! Hurry up, put your pants back on! Come on


    "No, I''ve always been strict with myself." Qin Dynasty shook his head and continued to slowly untie his belt. "Since you say I''m different from ordinary people, I have to prove it to you. You''re looking for it. It''s different. "


    "The same! The same Liao Shasha took it. She really wanted to pick up a 54 pistol and kill it in the Qin Dynasty. The world would be much quieter.


    "Really? Don''t think it''s me who forces you. I''m the most reasonable person. I never force people. " Qin Dynasty''s hand is still on the belt, dubiously asked.


    "Really! I''m sincere! Really Liao Shasha is going to cry. When she was with Qin Dynasty, she was bullied by this guy.


    "Well, that''s about it. Well, in that case, I''ll try to prove it to you later. " The Qin Dynasty looks very regretful, which makes Liao Shasha feel that her lungs are going to explode.


    "You fellow, don''t you know let me


    With that, Liao Shasha rolled her eyes.


    "What are you supposed to do?" Qin Dynasty shrugged his shoulders, "you don''t give me money to spend, I was hired by your father."


    "So how much do you want to pay to listen to me?" Liao Shasha''s eyes brightened when she heard this. Hum, you are a real money fan. I''ll buy you with money.


    "Sorry!" Qin Dynasty but hey hey a smile, "in these two months, I am your father hired bodyguard, only listen to your father a person''s instructions. If you want to pay me, I''ll talk about it in two months


    "Really?" Liao Shasha''s eyes still twinkled, she suddenly had an impulse to keep the Qin Dynasty forever by her side and let him protect herself


    Liao Shasha blushed for her idea. She felt like a fever in her heart and said secretly. My God, what''s wrong with me? What''s good about Qin Dynasty? I know how to be angry with myself every day and complain about my small chest!


    "You think so." As if seeing through the girl''s mind, the Qin Dynasty laughed, "two months later, I will go back to Sunan city. Get rid of you, the little witch, and I will be free. "


    "You Liao Shasha was suddenly angry and gnashed her teeth. This time she was really angry. She wanted to bite off the meat of Qin Dynasty one by one and cook soup and eat it


    Well, I feel a little sick all of a sudden.


    "All right, all right, don''t make a fuss. You see, it''s been a long time. Are we going to lose? "


    "Oh Liao Shasha thought of integrating Wu Xin and her competition. She immediately ran to the second floor in a panic and pulled the Qin Dynasty down from the guardrail.


    "Go, go, go, I don''t want to be the last one."


    "But of all the rooms, which one leads to the exit?""Try whatever you want." Liao Shasha was in a hurry and opened the nearest door. Suddenly, a white skeleton fell behind the door and hung in front of Liao Shasha.


    The big empty eyes of the skull and Liao Shasha looked at each other for a long time. At last, Liao Shasha remembered her fear and screamed. Her voice ran across the castle.


    "Ah Liao Shasha immediately closed the door, then turned and rushed into the arms of the Qin Dynasty. The little girl was very strong in panic. She bumped into the body of Qin Dynasty and clamped the waist of Qin Dynasty with her legs.


    The Qin Dynasty was preparing to light a cigarette. He was suddenly knocked down by Liao Shasha, leaning against the guardrail and sitting on the ground.


    And Liao Shasha rode on him, her head still buried in his chest.


    two people have been ambiguous for many times, this time posture is more awesome. Liao Shasha''s delicate little buttocks immediately felt something hard on it, and her face turned red again.


    "You What do you want to do... " In this dark environment, two people are a little bit like a little love affair. Liao Shasha blushed violently, and her voice was as low as a mosquito.


    "I, what can I do?" The Qin Dynasty was also a little flustered, and he could not control his desire. He felt that if he didn''t suppress himself, he could not help turning Liao Shasha into a little white sheep in the next second And then do it right here.


    When Liao Shasha slightly rubbed two times, Qin Dynasty immediately felt a fire, rising from the abdomen, began to impact his brain.


    Liao Shasha was even more shy. Her eyes were bright and seemed to be dripping with water.


    The little girl put out her tongue and licked her lips.


    She felt a kind of heat to urge herself, so that she could not help being attracted by the Qin Dynasty, her lips slowly toward the Qin Dynasty''s mouth.


    Finally, their lips met. Liao Shasha felt a whirl. She''s just a little girl. She''s only read a little online, but she doesn''t know much about kisses. Therefore, she just pasted it on the top and tried it.


    Just like that, it''s already driving her a little crazy.


    Qin Dynasty is also a bit unable to control himself, in this dark ghost house castle, he issued two low shouts, his hands can not help but stretch into the little girl''s skirt.


    This kind of dress is very convenient, although it is very long, once lifted up, everything will be solved.


    One hand touched her soft and delicate part, and the other hand continued to reach up, swimming through her warm abdomen and reaching out to some still developing hill.


    "Brother of Qin Dynasty..." Liao Shasha suddenly uttered an emotional murmur, "don''t leave me..."


    On this one, but let the desire of Qin Dynasty fire retreat clean. God, what am I doing. Liao Shasha is only a child (although she is not young, but her body is not growing up enough). How can I do such an animal like thing!


    Do you deserve Su Ji (what did you think when you went to Yu Lu)!


    I have made a mistake once. I can''t make it again!


    After the desire fire subsided, Qin Dynasty took a deep breath and held Liao Shasha out of his arms. The girl was wet and drenched with sweat as if she had been taken out of the water.


    "Brother of Qin Dynasty What''s the matter... " Liao Shasha raised her eyes and looked at the Qin Dynasty mistily.


    The Qin Dynasty looked at Liao Shasha''s mental state, and suddenly thought of the joke that was not as good as an animal. He quickly patted Liao Shasha''s face to sober her up.


    It seems that after practicing the Vajra Sutra, his Yang energy is like a big magnet, always attracting women to approach him. This made Qin Dynasty depressed at the same time when he was happy, because he didn''t want to apologize to Suji.


    "Let''s go, we''re going to lose the game..." A word from the Qin Dynasty made Liao Shasha come out of her lust and became angry. It''s clearly you who have come to tease me. Now I''m talking about it again.


    Hooligan! Big hooligan!


    But Liao Shasha, a girl''s family and a daughter, couldn''t keep holding her waist and calling me to take it!


    Liao Shasha snorted coldly, and her small face cooled down. She threw off the hand of Qin Dynasty and ran to one side. Qin Dynasty had no choice but to touch his nose and catch up.


    "There seems to be firecrackers outside!" Wu Xin pushed aside a corpse that had just fallen down in front of her. She turned her head and said to Yu Lu, whose face was pale.


    "Where, why didn''t I hear..." Yu Lu side ears, but did not hear anything.


    "It may be an illusion." Wu Xin shakes her head and ignores a zombie who is crawling out of the floor beside her, and continues to walk with Yu Lu.


    "You, don''t scare me..." Yu Lu quickly walked forward two steps, tightly holding Wu Xin''s arm.


    "I didn''t scare you." Wu Xin said disapprovingly, "besides, there is nothing to be afraid of"


    "you? Are you not afraid? "


    "What are you afraid of? These are all fake." Yu Lu waved her hand and said, "what''s so terrible about fake things? It''s the real things that are terrible. For example, the big pendulum just now. My God, it''s so frightening that I feel my heart will jump out! ""Are you afraid of heights?"


    "I''m not afraid of heights But it''s like hanging around It''s really hard Qin Dynasty is so powerful, in that case, you can still call! "


    Speaking of this, Wu Xin''s eyes shine. Yu Lu can''t help but frown. It seems that the little girl really has some feelings for the Qin Dynasty Hope, not too deep


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 127

    With Wu Xin''s help, Yu Lu gets a light, and they quickly find the exit and come to the outside of the ghost house castle.


    "Ah! It''s nice to see the sun. " Although Yu Lu is the oldest, she is still afraid of ghosts and gods. That is, Wu Xin''s courage stimulated her, so that she did not dare to show it.


    At this time, when she came outside, she just sighed.


    "Ah, it seems that we are the first group." Wu Xin looked around for a moment, then said in surprise, "we won, sister Yu Lu!"


    "Really!" Yu Lu is also a little excited. Who will be the last group?


    Two people bought water and snacks, sat at the gate and began to wait for others. Then, after another, Liu Yan and Liu Yan all went out of the haunted house with pale faces.


    "Ha ha, it''s not frightening at all..." Li Zhe Ang''s legs are a little soft, but they are still strong, and there is a smile on his face that looks like nothing happened.


    "Chief monitor, it seems that you are the last group." Someone yelled.


    "No way!" Liu Yan rolled her eyes. If it wasn''t for Li zhe''ang, a coward, she would have come out. She looked around and laughed, "Hey, there seems to be another group."


    "Indeed The crowd suddenly realized, "Liao Shasha''s group hasn''t come out yet!"


    "The last group is Qin Dynasty and Liao Shasha!" Wu Xin''s eyes suddenly brightened, which made Yu Lu beside her startle her. This little girl, what will she ask for.


    "Wu Xin, look at your dissatisfaction with desire!" Liu Yan also noticed the scene, came to tease, "is it just spring, want to let the Qin Dynasty come over and grab two on your chest!"


    Said, Liu Yan also stretched out her hand, really touched two. However, both sides are girls. Wu Xin is just a little shy and doesn''t dodge.


    "Go to hell, Liu Yan. I won''t tear your mouth!" Wu Xin blushed and quarreled with Liu Yan.


    "Oh, ah, I''ve pierced my mind. I''ve become angry. I want to kill people!" Liu Yan laughs and laughs, which makes Wu Xin embarrassed.


    "Ha, how lively." At this time, the lazy voice of the Qin Dynasty floated out. The boy held his arm and took Liao Shasha out of the exit slowly.


    "My God, we are really the last group!" Liao Shasha counted the number of people, then held her head and whispered, "it''s all your fault. We lost so late!"


    "Hello, Hello, hello..." Qin Dynasty eyebrows pick pick pick, "how can this matter blame me, if not I still rational point, estimated that we can come out at night."


    "Bah! Qin Dynasty, you die! I''ll fight with you Liao Shasha, of course, knew what the Qin Dynasty meant. Like a cat with its tail trampled on, she jumped up and clawed at the waist of the Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Dynasty quickly picked up the little girl, clip in the waist, save her old hands and feet.


    "Who is the first group" is a little unbalanced in my heart. If it was not for the intervention of those fugitives, even if they could not win, the loser would not be himself. I hope to lose in gambling and clothing. This kind of integrity still existed in the Qin Dynasty.


    "Yu Lu and Wu Xin!" And they immediately cried out.


    "You two?" The Qin Dynasty looked at the two beauties, Liao Shasha also stopped struggling, looking at Yu Lu as if for help. Obviously, this little girl, is hoping Yu Lu to pity her.


    "Sister Lulu I know you hurt me... " The girl began to act pitifully, "only you hurt me..."


    When Yu Lu saw Liao Shasha like this, she wanted to get ahead of Wu Xin and ask for the Qin Dynasty. At last, her heart softened.


    "Well, according to the rules of the game, I''ll make a condition for Liao Shasha."


    "Then I will deal with the Qin Dynasty!" Wu Xin said immediately, as if excited.


    Yu Lu sighed helplessly. She said, "I''ll punish Sasha for doing her homework well today. I''m not allowed to play video games."


    "Ah?" Liao Shasha''s face immediately lengthened and pouted, "I have to do my homework."


    "All right, all right, it''s me!" Wu Xinmei looked at the Qin Dynasty with a smile. Her big eyes turned left and right.


    "Well I''m not going to sell the color The Qin Dynasty coughed twice, which made Wu Xin blush.


    "Who let you betray your looks?" Wu Xinjiao said angrily, "I just thought of a wonderful idea. Hee hee, you just tricked me. Now it''s my turn. "


    Wu Xin said, the corner of the mouth emerged a bad smile, vaguely let the Qin Dynasty feel bad.


    "Have you seen the girls around here? You can find someone you don''t know and ask her what kind of cup she is! You have to ask. If you can''t, ask the next one! "


    "Poof!" When people heard this idea, they couldn''t help laughing.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha..." Liao Shasha laughs the most, almost to the ground.


    "Wu Xin, that''s a good idea!" Yu Lu couldn''t help laughing. She thought Wu Xin would take advantage of this opportunity to let the Qin Dynasty associate with her. It seems that the girl''s face is still very thin"No..." However, the Qin Dynasty kept smiling bitterly. This girl, who looks so good, has such a bad idea.


    "let''s change it..." "So many times," he asked tentatively


    "Take the gamble and admit defeat! Let''s take the gamble and admit defeat Liao Shasha suddenly stretched out her small fist and called twice as if she were reading a slogan. The crowd immediately joined the ranks of shouting slogans, shouting four words together.


    For a time, the Qin Dynasty became the target of thousands of people. This guy was quite helpless. He had to feel his nose.


    "Well, now, don''t be so excited. Don''t you just ask about the cup? I''ll go for it Qin Dynasty touched his chest, took a deep breath, and then said with a smile, "anyway, it''s your Liao''s face that I''m afraid of."


    "Cough..." Liao Shasha just took a sip of juice from Yu Lu. Hearing this, she immediately spurted it out. She took an angry look at the Qin Dynasty and remembered that this guy was still his bodyguard.


    "In order to make a fool of you, we Liao family would rather be shameless!" The little girl was also cruel enough to say a word fiercely and blocked the remaining words of Qin Dynasty directly.


    "Well, it''s a chance to get rid of me, isn''t it?" The Qin Dynasty murmured two words, and then glared at Wu Xin.


    Wu Xin stood up to his chest, and was not afraid of the power of the Qin Dynasty. However, Qin Dynasty took the opportunity to catch two hands with her eyes, which was revenge!


    There are many people who come to the amusement park, and many of them are beautiful men and women. The heart of the Qin Dynasty, in any case, want to ask, simply ask a beautiful woman, even if beaten also want to be beaten by beauty!


    He looked around and quickly set a goal.


    In front of her stood a woman with long hair, a white windbreaker and jeans. From the back, she was wrapped in jeans in a certain part of the style, very warped, round, coveted.


    The figure is also quite good, the legs are very long, also very plump. But from the back, it should be a beautiful woman.


    But the positive hope is not too disappointed. Isn''t there an old saying that you want to commit a crime on the back, retreat on the side, and defend yourself on the front.


    The Qin Dynasty summoned up courage and went up in the roar of the crowd.


    "Cough This beautiful woman, can I ask you a question? " The Qin Dynasty cleared his throat, took the voice that he thought was the most magnetic and called to the beautiful figure.


    "Ah?" Women have a reflection on the two words "beauty". For example, you shout out in the street, "beauty, look here!" Sure, nine of the ten women will turn their heads and look at you, including four or five of them.


    The girl was no exception. Hearing the cry, she immediately turned around and looked at the Qin Dynasty with some confusion.


    Who knows, two people eye contact, both sides are surprised.


    "It''s you!" Both sides spoke at the same time.


    Liu Chang didn''t expect that he would come to Dongchuan City and meet this strange boy. Last time in the airport, I was taught a lesson by the leader because the service desk was full of flowers. I don''t know who to vent my resentment.


    Hum, God has eyes. I saw you again.


    "Oh, this is not the beautiful and lovely stewardess mm in the airport!" Qin Dynasty also issued a exclamation, "I really didn''t expect to see you here!"


    Hearing the words of the Qin Dynasty, Liu Chang''s face softened a little. Well, you''re a bit of an aesthetic.


    "Hello." But after all, the Qin Dynasty still left a bad impression on her before, so Liu Chang''s speech was still a little stiff. At that time, she met another good friend of MM who came to the airport. She was also surprised to see the Qin Dynasty.


    "Oh, isn''t that handsome boy who sent flowers last time! Ah ah, fate ah, we Chang Chang, but have been saying you ah


    "Die, shangguanyan, don''t talk nonsense!" Liu Chang glared at his good friend, "if it wasn''t for this guy, I could be scolded by sister Xu! Hum, I''ve been in a bad mood for a week


    "Oh, handsome boy, don''t listen to Chang Chang say so!" The beauty who called shangguanyan began to laugh. She held out her green hand and hooked the chin of Qin Dynasty. "It''s not because of you that she''s in a bad mood. It''s her big aunt."


    "Ah Liu Chang''s face turned red at once and put his hand on his good friend''s neck. "I''ll let you talk nonsense!"


    "Cough, OK, OK, don''t make trouble. I''m wrong!" The shangguanyan immediately became pathetic, then turned to the Qin Dynasty and said, "handsome boy, you see, I''ve been beaten for you. Would you like to invite me to dinner with me This... " Qin Dynasty was embarrassed. It seems that I came to ask a question.


    "Look at you, stingy. Even if we don''t invite dinner, we should get to know each other. My name is shangguanyan, and the violent beauty is Liu Chang. What''s your name, handsome man


    "Qin Dynasty, Qin Dynasty..." Qin Dynasty is a little speechless. Xindao, a girl, competes with Hu Lili''s What a weird name. But After the Qin Dynasty is the Han Dynasty. The emperor''s surname is Liu! Hee hee, Liu Chang, it seems that the end of Qin Dynasty is in your hands! "www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 128

    Being teased by shangguanyan, Qin Dynasty and Liu Chang are both a little embarrassed. The girl''s mouth is too cruel. She dares to say anything.


    they are a little embarrassed. They don''t know what to say for a while.


    "Yes, yes..." Liu Chang suddenly said, "you just said, do you have a question to ask me?"


    Qin Dynasty also immediately woke up, secretly looked at the chest of Liu Chang. As expected, it''s not small. I also have C by visual inspection. It''s worthy of being a stewardess. Zane''s body is the top one.


    the Qin Dynasty swallowed his mouth, but he didn''t dare to say it. Liu Chang doesn''t look like a pretty girl to be provoked, plus a fierce shangguanyan. In case they can''t get out of their lives if they get angry.


    "Handsome boy, what questions do you want to ask?" Shangguanyan''s eyes lit up, "well, when I was not there, there was a rape between you two!"


    "What treacherous love! It''s awful! " Liu Chang frowned, "shangguanyan, don''t talk nonsense! I''m angry if I don''t talk any more! "


    "Well, well, it''s not adultery, it''s a romantic encounter. It''s OK." Shangguanyan giggled twice. She turned a blind eye to the threat of her best friend.


    "Handsome boy, what do you want to ask. Do you want to ask Chang Chang when she has time, and then ask her to dinner? " Shangguanyan asked with a smile, "men always like to ask these boring questions to catch beautiful women. Handsome boy, our family is very happy. She won''t be hooked by you for this kind of childish problem. "


    "Yan Yan..." Liu Chang was speechless by his good friend, "you are chewing your tongue. No wonder people in the airport like to talk to you


    "Who is the tongue! Who is the tongue? " When shangguanyan heard this address, she was furious, "Chang Chang, how dare you call me that! Believe it or not, believe it or not, I''ll tell Steven about your past embarrassment


    "Ah! Don''t talk nonsense Liu Chang heard the name, immediately panicked, "Yan Yan, if you dare to talk nonsense, I''ll spell with you!"


    "Well, at the mention of Steven, you''ll be very angry. Look at you in such a hurry." Shangguanyan grabs Liu Chang''s weakness, which is called happy.


    "Cough..." The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help coughing, and said in some embarrassment, "that I haven''t asked my question yet... "


    "Please hurry up!" Liu Chang said a little cold, she looked down at her watch, "I''m in a hurry."


    Qin Dynasty dark road, run amusement park to play, you rush Mao time. Grandma''s, is not a problem, spell!


    "In advance, dating or something is impossible." Shangguanyan teased again, "but you can ask me out, I''m more open than Changchang!"


    "Cough..." Hear this, Qin Dynasty again dry cough two. This shangguanyan is too tough. If anyone has such a girlfriend, will he be wearing a green hat every day.


    "I just want to ask, Liu Liu Chang, right The Qin Dynasty was ruthless and ruthless. When he saw the gang of unruly students behind him watching the excitement, he gritted his teeth and finally said, "what kind of cup are you..."


    The atmosphere suddenly cooled down and Liu Changleng was there. Even shangguanyan covered her mouth and couldn''t say a word.


    Qin Dynasty this sentence is too awesome, let two people all petrified.


    "Pa!" Liu Chang suddenly wakes up and reaches out his hand to fan the Qin Dynasty''s mouth.


    How can Qin Dynasty let him hit, just one side of the head, to avoid this slap.


    "Beauty, ask a question. There''s no need to hit people."


    "Hooligan!" Liu Chang was trembling and turned around to walk.


    awesome brother, you really have to ask this question. Even shangguanyan gave the Qin Dynasty a thumbs up, "Chang Chang is a c cup, but she is not my big, I am C +"


    With that, shangguanyan gave Qin Chao a wink, and then left a bunch of silver bell like laughter, and went after her good friend.


    "Well, these two beauties make your mouth water."


    Liao Shasha didn''t know when she came to the Qin Dynasty. She looked at the Qin Dynasty with a proud smile on her face. "Tell me quickly, which one do you like better? I''ll pay for her! It''s said that there are some evil tycoons who like to take care of students, stewardesses and so on. Or do you want one? "


    "Sasha, what are you talking about?" Yu Lu came over and patted Liao Shasha''s head, "little girl''s family, what''s wrong with it."


    "Hee hee..." Liao Sha laughs heartlessly. As long as Qin Dynasty can make a fool of himself, she is happy to watch the fun.


    "I''m not really interested in keeping stewardesses." Qin Dynasty''s face suddenly became positive and said seriously, "I''m more interested in high school students. Or, Sasha, I''ll take care of you? "


    "You die!" Liao Shasha was angry at that time, "you can''t afford me!"


    "Oh?" Qin Dynasty bent down, pressed Liao Shasha''s shoulders and pressed them to her face. "How much money can I support you?"


    "Well At least... " The little girl was so close to Qin Dynasty that her breath was a little tight. She blushed and whispered, "at least one hundred million..."In fact, if you really want to marry me, you don''t have to pay. I have all the money. I can take care of you As long as, as long as you can always be good to me, protect me


    "Cut!" Who knows, Qin Dynasty this don''t understand the amorous feelings of the guy, immediately stood up, curled his mouth and said, "one hundred million, who will take care of you? Your chest is small and your temper is bad! With that money, I might as well take care of Wu Xin! You see, Wu Xin is gentle, lovely and in good shape, tut... "


    "Qin Dynasty, you go to die!" Liao Shasha held up her juice and patted it toward the Qin Dynasty.


    Two people began to fight, people around quickly came up to persuade.


    "Well, now, don''t make any noise. In the Qin Dynasty, you can pass this pass. " Liu Yan stepped forward and said, "our game today is not over. There is another one, which is also the most exciting one."


    "What else?" People''s attention was immediately attracted by Liu Yan, the chief monitor, or very organized.


    "That''s it!" With a smile, Liu Yan reached out and pointed to a tall tower in the distance. The tower is more than 50 meters high. The upper row of seats is full of people. It is shouting and falling from the highest place, causing a long scream. When it fell to 10 meters high, the machine suddenly slowed down, became gentle, and fell to the ground a little bit.


    "My God..." Several girls suddenly have a little foot soft, "free falling body block Liu Yan, shall we not take that one? "


    "If you don''t dare to go, don''t sit down!" "Liu Yan bad smile," but all as the initiative to admit defeat


    Free fall is really a very exciting sport. This kind of sport is very close to bungee jumping. It is at a height of 50 meters, enjoying the feeling of falling directly. I don''t know which evil person invented this game. If heart patients can also go up to experience it, it is estimated that they will be directly sent to heaven or hell.


    "Hello, can you do it?" On the way to free fall, Liao Shasha swallowed her mouth and pushed the Qin Dynasty nearby.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Dynasty curls one''s lips, "the last time took you to jump down from the ten story high place, the elder brother even did not blink an eye."


    "Hum!" Liao Shasha hummed for a while, but she was still very uneasy. It was too exciting to fall freely. This kind of little rotten girl who lives at home every day is still afraid of this kind of movement.


    But after Liu Yan said that, they all clamored to go. It looks brave, but when I get close, I''m white!


    "Don''t worry. I''ve sat once. It''s exciting, but not frightening." Liu Yan covered her mouth with a proud smile. The students beside her rolled their eyes one by one, and gave her deepest contempt to Liu Yan.


    The package ticket of the amusement park can have a free fall. Although this game is very scary, there are many people playing it. In line to check in, the door administrator suddenly stopped Liao Shasha.


    "Children can''t go in."


    "Who! Who are children "I''m 17 years old! It''s a high school student! "


    "You can''t go in either!" The administrator still shakes his head.


    "By what!" The little girl waved her hand vigorously. She was obviously looked down upon by others. The girl was very angry.


    The administrator didn''t speak and pointed to the doorpost next to him. They saw that the height scale was engraved on the door post, and there was a red line at the position of 1.55 meters. No entry was allowed below the red line.


    Liao Shasha developed late, just under the red line.


    "Ah, ah! It''s not fair! " The little girl is anxious, "you this is height discrimination!"


    The administrator ignored her and began to check in for the next person.


    "Well, Sasha, just wait here for a moment." The Qin Dynasty laughs, "this competition, even if you lose!"


    "It''s not fair!" Liao Shasha called out.


    "Who made you stunt?" The Qin Dynasty said with a smile, "please wait for us here. After a while, we will decide who is the first, and then we will come to you. Haha..."


    Maybe it''s a good thing to fix Liao Shasha. All of them were excited and rushed to sit on the top of the machine and fix their bodies with safety bars.


    Liao Shasha snorted and pouted and rolled her eyes at Qin.


    This damned Qin Dynasty, clearly is the stone! However, Liao Shasha suddenly had a little more expectation. If the Qin Dynasty won What would he ask of himself?


    Will What kind of shameful request


    At the time of her wild thoughts, the Qin Dynasty and Yu Lu had risen slowly to the height of more than 50 meters.


    At this time, a man in a black suit suddenly came out of the crowd behind him, with several men in the same dress up and covered Liao Shasha''s mouth.


    Liao Shasha did not get rid of the fantasy, she felt her mouth blocked by a white towel. Then, a strange smell rushed into her nose, and her consciousness was immediately confused


    This scene was seen by the Qin Dynasty, who was in the middle of the sky, and immediately made his hair tremble. It''s brother gang. He''s a thief!www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 129

    Just brother looked at the fiery Qin Dynasty in the air, sneered and reached for the walkie talkie from Liao Shasha''s pocket.


    "I admit you are strong." There was an indescribable complacency in his voice, "but your IQ is too low. The controller of free fall has been tampered with by me. Next time I meet, I''m afraid it will be in hell. "


    With that, he smashed the walkie talkie to the ground and crushed it.


    "Goodbye!"


    There was a noise from the headphones of the Qin Dynasty, and then there was no sound at all. He gritted his teeth and watched gange take Liao Shasha away, and he and Yu Lu together, rose to the highest position.


    "What''s the matter?" Yu Lu saw that the expression of the Qin Dynasty was not quite right. She did not have the vision of the Qin Dynasty. She saw things 50 meters away at a glance. Just from the expression of Qin Dynasty, intelligent Yu Lu can judge something.


    "Little Sasha has been taken away!" Qin Yu''s words made him panic.


    "What''s more, if the free fall is done, I''m afraid it will fall directly to the ground."


    "What!" Yu Lu was frightened this time. Her heart almost jumped out of her chest. "Qin Dynasty, don''t scare me with such a joke! It''s going to scare people to death! "


    "I didn''t scare you!" Qin Dynasty helplessly shook his head, "you will know for a while."


    "For a moment? I''ll be dead in a moment Yu Lu is hysterical. This kind of thing is so crazy that she can''t help being afraid.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you die." Qin Dynasty suddenly laughed, he stretched out his arm, even a click, the safety bar hard pull fold, pushed the top of his head.


    This time, the Qin Dynasty did not have any security measures, directly sitting in the air more than 50 meters high.


    "My God! Are you, are you crazy Including Yu Lu, the people next to him were scared to death.


    Qin Dynasty did not answer, only saw Qin Dynasty jump up from the seat, feet stepped on it, directly standing in the sky.


    Just to see the Qin Dynasty stand up, other people''s hearts have begun to tremble, as if standing up is not the Qin Dynasty, but their own.


    "Qin Dynasty, don''t be crazy! Sit down Wu Xin''s heart was about to jump out. She covered her chest and cried out.


    The students also urged, really think that the Qin Dynasty was crazy. Only Li Zhe ang eyes big bright, dark scold, the mother fell to death you had better, hurry to fall down directly!


    While the machine was standing in the sky, the Qin Dynasty took out the prison soul lock from his xumijie. He took a deep breath and threw it out at the tallest post.


    "Pa" sound, the chain under the control of the Qin Dynasty, like his own extended arm, tightly entangled the pillar.


    At this time, the chain suddenly shook, and the machine under the Qin Dynasty immediately fell down with a bang.


    "Ah Everyone exclaimed, only Yu Lu was full of the deepest fear in his heart. Others don''t know that the machines are out of control and they''re going to fall all the way to hell.


    Because of the prison soul lock, the Qin Dynasty itself stayed in place. He immediately glared at his eyes, stretched the prison soul lock, and stepped on the pillar. His body turned into a strong wind and quickly chased the machine.


    "Qin Dynasty!" Yu Lu is already desperate. The oxygen in her lungs seems to be squeezed out, which makes her feel suffocating and her heart is about to stop beating. Just then, a man appeared in her mind. Think of him, can''t help but shout out.


    "I''m here!" A familiar voice rang, and Yu Lu immediately widened her eyes. When she turned her head, she saw Qin Dynasty holding her seat with one hand and a black chain in the other, squatting beside her.


    The speed of the free fall was so fast that the machine had passed the warning line, but it still did not slow down. At this time, we all understand that the machine is broken!


    The thought is all of a sudden, and the machine suddenly falls to the ground which is still ten meters high.


    At this moment, all people''s eyes are filled with the despair of death. The God of death in his black cloak, as if standing on top of the machine, raised his sickle to everyone.


    "Mother! I don''t want to die Li zhe''ang even couldn''t help crying out, his crotch was moist.


    Yu Lu looked at the Qin Dynasty, her eyes full of tenderness. Maybe it''s good not to be together when you''re alive, but also to be with you when you die.


    "Am I going to die..." Wu Xin also looked at the Qin Dynasty beside him and said a word.


    "I won''t let you die!" Qin Dynasty jumped up, one hand holding the chain, the other hand pulling the falling machine.


    "Stop!" He suddenly roared, and the prison soul lock, which was constantly lengthening, suddenly vibrated, and then it was stretched straight.


    The arm of the Qin Dynasty was also straightened. He fell into the air and pulled the steel machine under him with the strength of his whole body. If he hadn''t practiced the Vajra Sutra, I''m afraid that with his body, no matter how strong he was, he would be pulled in half by the falling machine.


    Rao is so, Qin Dynasty body is also a shock, as if pulled by two trains, let him produce a kind of tearing pain. But this time he just stood up, he roared, two arms suddenly skyrocketed, turned into black claws. Under his control, the prisoner''s soul lock was dragged upward to counteract the falling force.In this way, the Qin Dynasty did such an incredible thing! He was like a hook. He caught the falling steel machine and saved everyone''s life.


    The steel machine is also a shock, let everyone''s heart jump with it. Soon, they all returned to calm, one by one survived, crying with joy.


    He did it! Yu Lu was also ecstatic and marvelled at the Qin Dynasty. This almost impossible fact was accomplished by the Qin Dynasty. Who was he!


    Wu Xin is also a long time can not calm down, such a thing, she dare not think. Although he knew that Qin Dynasty was very powerful, Wu Xin didn''t expect that it would be so fierce! It''s not something one can do at all!


    No wonder master will contact with him. Maybe they are all people living in another world!


    The Qin Dynasty exhaled a breath, pressed down the body injury, stretched the chain, and slowly dropped the machine to the ground. As the machine fell to the ground with a bang, the hearts of all the people who were hanging also fell to the ground.


    Those waiting for friends or relatives, also cried and rushed up to embrace those who survived.


    "Wait for me here, I''ll save Sasha!" The Qin Dynasty had no time to wait for these people''s thanks. He said to Yu Lu, grabbed the prisoner''s soul lock and immediately retracted the chain. His body was like sitting in a lift, and with a whiz he was pulled back into the air.


    "Ha Qin Dynasty a low ah, the body gently a turn, along the chain pull up the strength, a turn over to fall on the pillar''s gaze.


    He took back the chain, stood in the air more than 50 meters high, opened his eyes, and looked coldly at everything below.


    The amusement park is full of people, which is very chaotic. He even saw that Liu Chang and shangguanyan, the two beautiful women, were sitting in the water in the game of rushing forward bravely. Splash on their clothes, so that their concave and convex body was exposed, particularly eye-catching and attractive.


    But Qin Dynasty did not have time to appreciate beautiful women. His eyes were like a pair of radar, scanning everything in the amusement park quickly.


    Soon, he found Liao Shasha''s trace. She was carried into a black Nissan by a man in a suit.


    The car was parked at the back door of the amusement park and was ready to start.


    "Sasha, wait for me!" Qin Dynasty a sneer, he summoned the artifact bicycle from the ring, forever 28, a jump on it.


    "Long time no see, baby..." The Qin Dynasty, like touching his wife, stroked the car body slowly. The GPS navigation on the bike suddenly lit up, and there was still a little red dot on it, which was the location of the black Nissan car.


    "Rosie helped transform cars, that is awesome!" The Qin Dynasty sighed with emotion. Facing the direction of Nissan, he started the car and jumped down from the 50 meter high pillar.


    In front of the Qin Dynasty, is a row of white roller coaster track. Qin Dynasty drove the wind, whistling down on the top of the orbit, the wheels along a straight line, rub out sparks, high-speed forward to fly away.


    At this time, a roller coaster also suddenly roared, chasing the bicycle of the Qin Dynasty and drove over. All the people on the car were stupid. For the first time, they saw someone riding a bicycle, comparing the speed with the roller coaster on the iron cabinet!


    But it is the man with windbreaker, riding his permanent 28, rubbing a piece of Mars, is running in front of the roller coaster. Whether it was up and down, or turning left and right, the man was riding fast, seven or eight points faster than the speed of a roller coaster.


    Suddenly, in a corner, the Qin Dynasty pulled out the car body and fell down from the rail.


    The roller coaster roared past him with a gust of wind.


    Qin Dynasty just landed in the pool where the torrent bravely entered. His car was like a hovercraft, which continued to gallop close to the water.


    Liu Chang and shangguanyan, who had just rushed into the water in a kayak, were screaming happily when a gust of wind blew past them. I saw a man in black, riding a bicycle, like performing magic, riding from the water. Splashing water, immediately fell on their faces.


    "My God! Something''s gone Liu Chang was shocked, and shangguanyan was more surprised.


    "It''s like the handsome guy who asked about your cup size!"


    "No way! Is he performing magic


    "Is the water really shallow?" Shangguanyan was very curious to explore the origin of the water and put her hand into the water to try the depth of the water.


    Who knows, such a tilt, the kayak suddenly lost its balance. Two women screamed at the same time, fell out of the kayak and plopped into the water.


    The pool is not shallow at all, almost to the neck of two people. After several flops, a lifeguard ran over and fished out two beautiful women who were drowned in water.


    "It''s amazing..." Shangguanyan wore a towel on her body and sighed to Liu Chang who was dressed in the same way. "Who is the handsome guy who wants to chase you?"


    Liu Chang is frowning and seems to be thinking about somethingwww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 130

    "Damn it, this mission is really in suspense, even the bald head has been folded inside." Brother gang sat in the car with a gloomy face, but when he saw Liao Shasha, who was sleeping beside him, a smile of pride appeared in his mouth.


    "Hum, it''s a good thing we got this little girl. Young master, you should rest assured this time. Look at Liao dongkai, how dare you challenge our Zhong family! Ammunition, is that what he can touch? "


    The brother leaned back on the back and closed his eyes comfortably. This time, although the bald head is folded in, but the task is still very satisfactory. If Liao Shasha is caught, her bodyguard will certainly not survive. The young master must be very happy to see this girl. Maybe he will reward himself.


    With him, there are two cars, one in front of the other behind him as if escorting.


    "Brother gang, there seems to be someone following us in the back!"


    The driver of the back car called Gang Ge and said with some worry.


    "Police?" Gang brother said lazily that he had already said hello to the police and would not trouble them.


    "No! It''s like that bodyguard! " The driver on the phone was a little panicked.


    "No way!" Gange immediately said, "that guy, now he''s in hell!"


    "Yes! Yes, that''s him The driver''s voice became a little frightened, "brother gang, he''s OK, he''s chasing us on his bicycle! My God, he''s riding too fast


    "Damn it!" Brother gang hung up and put his head out of the window to have a look.


    At this glance, he felt like having a nightmare.


    Far behind, a man in a black windbreaker rode an ordinary 28 bicycle. The bike was riding at the speed of a sports car, and a large area of Mars was wiped behind it.


    "Come on, get rid of him!" Gang GE''s heart beat very fast. When he was pointed at his head by two pistols, he was not so afraid.


    The three cars speeded up at once, but it seemed that God had deliberately done something against them, but the red light suddenly came on at the intersection ahead.


    "Break through!" Just brother also rushed to urge his men, three cars directly ran through the red light. The other cars were not so brave, they stopped at the red light and blocked up.


    "Cheep!" The bicycle of Qin Dynasty almost collided with a Jetta in front. He quickly flicked his tail, made a beautiful arc and stopped there.


    In the sight of several Nissan are already crazy, no matter what red light or green light, they are all rushing. Several cars were nearly scraped, and the drivers jumped down and yelled at Nissan, who had gone out of the dust.


    Qin took a deep breath. He pulled up the front of the car and jumped to the guardrail in the middle of the road with his bicycle. Then along the narrow guardrail, the car rode fast again, turned into a strong wind, and continued to chase several Nissan cars.


    "Children A beautiful kindergarten girl teacher, with a group of children, is waiting by the zebra crossing. The kindergarten teacher told the traffic rules to the lovely children.


    This is the intersection where the traffic police are still on duty. The kindergarten teacher pointed to the traffic police and said softly to the children.


    "Have you seen the police uncle? It''s not easy for them to be on duty. And they are very strict, oh, those who do not obey the traffic rules will be arrested by the police uncles! "


    "Teacher, teacher!" "Loli, it''s not a bad person to hold up the traffic rules


    "Yes, they are all bad people!" The kindergarten girl immediately nodded, "children, do you want to be good or bad?"


    "We want to be good people!" These lovely children, immediately in unison, milk gas to reply.


    "How nice the children are The kindergarten girl nodded and touched the children''s heads one by one.


    "Teacher, teacher!" Another child raised his hand and exclaimed, "there is a bicycle running on the guardrail. He has violated the traffic rules. Is he a bad man?"


    "Xiaoming, a good boy can''t lie!" The kindergarten teacher patted the child on the head, "how could such a thing be possible?"


    "Teacher, teacher!" The children all cried out, "look, look, there is one! Police uncle, go and catch the bad guys


    The children cried out at once.


    The girl teacher looked back in wonder. Suddenly she was struck by lightning and was stunned there.


    I saw on the fence, a man in black windbreaker, riding permanent 28, whistling over. The guardrail will be disconnected here when it reaches the zebra crossing. Another section of guardrail is only five meters away.


    At this time, the red light on the road, the traffic began to move horizontally, which blocked the man''s way.


    The man murmured. In the eyes of the traffic police and the crowd, he pulled the front of his bicycle and jumped up. He jumped high above the traffic flow. The windbreaker was still dancing back and forth in the air.


    "Did I see a ghost..." The girl kindergarten teacher''s heartbeat called a quick ah, but the children beside her were shouting excitedly.


    "Uncle police! Go and catch the bad guysThe traffic cop rolled his eyes. Shit, you think I''m Spiderman!


    However, Qin Dynasty did not care how much sensation he caused. He controlled the car, fell steadily on another section of the guardrail, and continued to chase Nissan.


    But there seems to be an accident ahead, many cars are blocked together. The guardrail is not very flat. One round fence is connected with another. The Qin Dynasty thought for a moment, controlled the car, jumped up and jumped to the top of a big truck in front of him.


    Riding along the truck to the front, the Qin Dynasty jumped up again. This awesome 28 is more powerful than super Marie, jumping to the wire beside the long sky.


    Along the black wire, the Qin Dynasty galloped again.


    The drivers below were all silly. Many people forgot the anxiety of the traffic jam and ran down to take pictures with their mobile phones.


    "Damn it, look, flying man!"


    "Forever 28! I wipe this is what bike so fierce! I want to buy one, too


    "Hello, bicycle factory! I''d like to order a batch of permanent two eight block... "


    "Boss, boss! I got a video to do our ad! The bicycles in our factory are saved


    Qin Dynasty is like a tornado, where it passes, it will cause a stir. Qin Dynasty also realized this. He immediately raised the front of the car, jumped up from the wire and jumped to a tall building nearby. He was leaning against the wall and galloping up.


    This 20 story building, Qin Dynasty immediately climbed to the top of the building. Climbing up to this building, Qin Dynasty''s eyes immediately locked on the Sanliang nishang car which was not far away.


    The distance is very close, the Qin Dynasty sneer, and started the car, toward the floating in front of a few active balloons rushed past.


    These big balloons are pink fat pigs, maybe the mascot of some business, and they float there lovingly and foolishly, parallel to the roof.


    Qin Dynasty riding a bicycle, rushed out from the roof, jumped to the top of the fat pig balloon. As the fat pig balloon sank, the Qin Dynasty immediately jumped out and landed on another balloon.


    After jumping a few times on these balloons, the Qin Dynasty finally rushed into the sky. Under him was the Nissan car.


    "Well, no one can run through my permanent 28." Qin Dynasty people in mid air, put away their bicycles, quickly fell to the ground. With a sneer, he took the cigarette out of his arms and put it in his mouth. Then, with a crack, he took out the windproof lighter and lit the smoke.


    "Brother gang, I can''t see that man anymore." In Nissan, the driver said to gange.


    "Hoo..." The gang brother took a long sigh of relief and then burst into laughter.


    "Well, I said," how can a bicycle run past our four wheels. That guy is as annoying as a cockroach, but he''s not a God after all


    Just elder brother says, also take out cigarette to light. The little brother sitting in the co pilot immediately took out his own lighter and lit it for him.


    "What brother Gang said is, but it''s the first time we''ve seen such a fierce guy after we''ve been out for so long. It''s not like a human being


    "It''s true that free fall will not kill him!" That gang elder brother spits out a smoke faintly, the eyes are some misty.


    "The most terrible thing is that he is not afraid of bullets!" The little brother said, trembling all over for a moment, "I think of it now, but I''m very scared Brother gang, for the first time, I thought that the guy I had pinned to my waist was better than a firestick


    "When Liao dongkai is solved, he is trying to kill the boy." Brother gang puffed out another puff of smoke, "otherwise, this guy will be our big enemy in the future. He''s tough enough. I don''t know how many red lights he ran along the way to get rid of the boy. "


    Before brother gang finished a word, a dark shadow suddenly fell in the air and fell straight on the front of the Nissan car.


    There was a bang, and the front of Nissan''s car was smashed flat. The whole car, which was moving forward, suddenly seemed to be pinned and stuck there. The car leans forward and the rear wheels are still spinning in the air.


    "Trough, what is that?" Brother gang exclaimed, because the car in front of him was knocked over, and his car almost hit the rear. Fortunately, the driver braked hard and stopped on the side of the road to avoid hitting it.


    At this time, the shadow stepped out of the front of the Nissan. He patted the hem of the windbreaker, puffed out a long breath of smoke, and walked slowly towards the two cars of brother gang.


    "Why is it still him?" Gang brother felt that he was about to collapse. The people who came across from him were still the bodyguards who pestered them all the time.


    Is this man really a God! It seems that he fell from the high altitude, smashed a car and scrapped it, but he was safe and sound!


    "Hi, see you again." In the Qin Dynasty, one hand was in the pocket of the windbreaker, and the other hand was very polite to gang brothers. It seemed that they were as kind as their old friends.


    "Strange, monster!" The little brother sitting in the co pilot was so scared that he subconsciously took out his pistol, poked his head out of the window and fired several shots at the Qin Dynasty company.Qin Dynasty lazily stretched out his hand and put it in front of him. Those bullets hit him, except for the crisp sound, nothing left.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 131

    "The game is over." Qin Dynasty smilingly ground, stretch out a hand, empty pinch. The little brother sitting on the co pilot immediately twisted his neck and broke his breath to death.


    Brother gang was shocked. This is the move again! Terrible, terrible! As a fugitive, he was killed by a gun and cut by a knife. He couldn''t even blink his eyes.


    But this inexplicable way of death, but deep into his heart, let him panic breathing difficult.


    Just pinch it, and you die?


    What humans fear most is the unknown. This kind of unknown death, even if it is gang Ge such a desperado, also want to be heartbroken.


    Looking at the Qin Dynasty slowly coming to him, every step is like stepping on his heart.


    "Don''t come here!" Gang brother also crazy, he took out a pistol, stuck it on the sun meridian of Liao Shasha, and roared at the Qin Dynasty, "if you go one step further, I''ll shoot her!"


    The Qin Dynasty immediately frowned, stopped and looked at the crazy Gang brother from afar.


    "Hahaha, you''re afraid, aren''t you?" That just elder brother saw Qin Chao really stop, immediately eyes a bright, laugh wildly, the gun in the hand follows shiver, "you are not very crazy, you come to kill me! See if it''s your hand or my gun


    That gang elder brother''s eyes stare very big, as long as Qin Dynasty raises an arm, his trigger will pull down.


    "You are irritating me." Qin Dynasty spit out the cigarette end in his mouth, put his hands in his pocket and said coldly, "if she drops a cold hair, you will all die."


    Finish saying that, Qin Dynasty''s body immediately sends out an astonishing murderous spirit, like the cold wind in the severe winter, sweeping in this area. Don''t know how much blood on the hand of gang elder brother, also with a shudder. What a terrible murderous spirit! What kind of person did you provoke!


    "What if you are irritated?" With hostages in his hand, gang elder brother quickly overcame his fear and got a little unbridled. "If you have the ability, you can come and kill me. Come on! Come on


    "Why did you do it to a little girl?" Qin Dynasty did not have impulse, he stood there, suddenly asked.


    "Don''t ask me this question. Go and ask Liao dongkai." Brother gang''s face was a little ferocious, and he spoke with a roar.


    "Then why don''t you go to Liao dongkai?" The Qin Dynasty sneered.


    "I can''t deal with Liao dongkai''s old fox!" Brother gang also sneered, "I''ll fix his daughter! I''m going to do his daughter hard, and then make a video and send it to the old fox! I want Liao dongkai to see his daughter crooning in my crotch. Ha ha ha


    Gange spirit some of the precursor of collapse, he continued to roar at the Qin Dynasty, "if you don''t want to see this girl die in front of you, back to me, back to the far!"


    "What if I don''t return?" Qin asked.


    "No return? If I don''t retreat, I will kill the girl after counting three seconds


    "Oh?" The Qin Dynasty raised eyebrows, "do you have the courage? If she died, I would never let you live


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Gang elder brother laughed, "I''m a cheap life, with Liao dongkai''s baby daughter to accompany me to the netherworld. It makes me feel fresh all the way, and my life is worth it!"


    Gang Ge called, the pistol in Liao Shasha''s sun meridian points several times, "roll, immediately disappeared in my sight!"


    "It''s easy to make me disappear." Qin Dynasty suddenly smile, his smile, let that gang elder brother be frightened, "but you seem to have forgotten one thing."


    The voice also declined, the figure of Qin Dynasty suddenly disappeared, as if the world evaporated.


    The gang brother immediately widened his eyes in horror. He was stunned for a moment and suddenly remembered something. If you''re in a panic, you''re going to pull the trigger.


    But it was too late. His gun seemed to be pulled by someone. He immediately flew out of his hand and fell outside the window.


    Then, the door was suddenly pulled down from the car and slammed to the side.


    Then, a black figure suddenly came out of the air and stood in front of brother gang and looked at him with a sneer.


    "You, you..." Gang brother''s cold sweat made his clothes wet. He moved quickly, and immediately put his hands around Liao Shasha''s neck. "Don''t come here, or I''ll strangle her!"


    "Hum!" The Qin Dynasty snorted coldly, and his right hand swung back.


    The idea started, the gang brother immediately felt his body pulled by a strong force, flew out of thin air, jumped out of the car, lay on the ground, and glided forward for several meters.


    This gang elder brother''s grin is painful, the skin on chin is worn, all is blood.


    The car in the back also stopped. Four or five big men in black jumped out of the car, each holding a gun in his hand, pointing to the Qin Dynasty in panic.


    Usually, the guy in the hand gives them a strong confidence. But this time, the sudden appearance of the bodyguard, but their self-confidence, percussion smashed, no residue left.


    "You are the devil..." That brother''s jaw is rotten, and his speech is a little unclear.


    "Well, I like to be called that." Qin Dynasty nodded happily."Devil! Kill you! Kill you


    Those outlaws all collapsed, facing the Qin Dynasty, they would pull the trigger.


    The Qin Dynasty was afraid to hurt Liao Shasha behind him. He took out two pairs of May Fourth black stars in his hands and fired a shot at several fugitives in front of him.


    "BAM Bang Bang..." You don''t have to shoot. Follow your mind. After a few shots, there was a blood hole on the forehead of those fugitives, and all of them fell down slowly.


    "Hoo!" Qin Dynasty blew the muzzle of the gun. The pistol was beautifully rotated in his hand for several times. Then he shook his hand and put it into the ring.


    After solving these people, the Qin Dynasty took Liao Shasha out of the car and was still in a coma. The driver has been scared to death in the past, the Qin Dynasty did not care about him.


    Gang elder brother is also scared all over the body numbness, this time''s action, originally is seamless. However, the appearance of such a bodyguard destroyed their plan and killed so many brothers.


    Where on earth did he come from! What means did Liao dongkai use? Did he bring this guy out of hell!


    He looked at the brothers who had fallen into a pool of blood, and he was in despair. There is such a person''s existence, young master is not Liao family''s opponent to hinder


    The Qin Dynasty looked at Liao Shasha, who was sleeping in her arms, and couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    "You have a good sleep. I''m tired out of here!"


    With that, he couldn''t help reaching out and patting the girl''s ass twice.


    "Hate..." Unexpectedly, Liao Shasha said a dream, twisted her waist and adjusted her position in the arms of Qin Dynasty. Her hands naturally put on the neck of Qin Dynasty, "Qin Dynasty Big color wolf Oh Don''t touch Not there... "


    Qin Dynasty suddenly full of sweat, this little girl, do what spring dream!


    "Kill me That gang elder brother already despaired, to the Qin Dynasty to shout a.


    Anyway, it''s already like this. Even if we go back, the young master will not let him off lightly.


    "Who said he was going to kill you?" Qin Dynasty just gave a sneer. He went to the only Nissan car that was still in good condition. He threw the girl who was dreaming of spring into the back seat, closed the door, and leaned against the car and lit a cigarette with a slap.


    "Brother gang." Qin Dynasty vomited out a smoke, "today you are also hard, look at you so hard, I will spare your life. But when you go back, tell your master. Don''t mess with me, or I''ll kill you next time. You don''t leave any grass. "


    Finish saying, Qin Dynasty throws cigarette end to the ground fiercely, the body erupts that strong murderous spirit again, let lie on the ground Gang elder brother, whole body cannot restrain shiver.


    The Qin Dynasty opened the door, sat in the cab and started the car.


    But brother gang was lying there, letting his chin bleed, looking at his brother''s body, his heart burst into desolation


    It took him a long time to take out his cell phone and make a phone call.


    "Young master We, we failed The brothers are all dead... "


    In this way, the Qin Dynasty seized a Nissan and drove slowly towards Liao''s house.


    "Brother of Qin Dynasty Don''t get in the way of Mm-hmm Not there... " Lying in the back of the little girl turned over again, flushed face, mouth murmured.


    Qin Dynasty suddenly body a tilt, head almost hit the steering wheel.


    "I''ll go, what kind of spring dream is this girl doing?"


    Qin Dynasty cars almost hit the guardrail, quickly pulled back, turned to the road.


    Then his phone rang.


    "Qin Dynasty, where are you?" At the other end of the phone was Yu Lu''s anxious voice, "what''s wrong with Sasha? I sent all the bodyguards out of the house. Where did they take Sasha? "


    "It''s all right. Little Sasha is with me." Qin Dynasty a word, let Yu Lu that high hanging heart, slowly sink down.


    "But I still have some problems that can''t be solved... " Then the Qin Dynasty let Yu Lu''s heart tighten up and asked in a hurry.


    "What''s the matter! How much support is needed! "


    Yu Lu''s tone was like a big sister. She was majestic, which made Qin Dynasty scared.


    "Don''t be so anxious..."


    "Can I not be in a hurry! If there''s something wrong with Sasha, Liao dongkai will not let you go if there is any danger to her life! "


    Hearing the deep concern in Yu Lu''s words, Qin Dynasty''s heart suddenly filled with a trace of warmth.


    "It''s not as serious as you think..." Qin Dynasty coughed twice and said, "I just lost my way..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Lu was silent for a long time, and finally burst out.


    "Qin Dynasty, you idiot! You want to scare me to death, don''t you! When you come back, I will let you not survive or die! "


    "Well Don''t scare me, my Lulu baby


    "Bah! Disgusting! Bring Sasha back quickly


    "You forget, I''m lost...""Where are you now?" Yu Lu was furious.


    "I don''t know Oh, there''s a McDonald''s next to it When Qin Dynasty saw the shop nearby, his eyes suddenly brightened.


    "Do you want to die There are more than 20 McDonald''s in Dongchuan City... " Yu Lu''s voice is very sad.


    "Well There is also a time business Chang "


    " don''t move, wait for me there! " Yu Lu said, and then hung up the phone. The Qin Dynasty looks back, looks at Liao Shasha with a face of spring, and can''t help but sigh.


    "You little girl, I''m really in trouble..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 132

    "Pa!"


    A crisp and loud slap, his chin was bound up, his face was puffed up, but it was silent, like a wooden stick there.


    Opposite him was a proud young man in a white suit.


    The man had a handsome face with expensive gold wire glasses on his nose.


    His mouth with a smile, but the smile is cold and terrible, let people from the bottom of his heart to find a trace of fear.


    This is the actual controller of Zhongjia group, Zhong Liangguo.


    Although brother gang is very arrogant outside, he has no temper at all in front of this elegant and bookish youth.


    People familiar with him all know that this person is actually vicious and terrible, just like a poisonous scorpion. If you sting, the toxicity will kill you.


    So, don''t say it''s a slap in the mouth. Even if it''s a stab, brother gang doesn''t even dare to fart.


    "Do you know why I hit you?" Zhong Liangguo sat down on the leather sofa and opened a hardcover copy of Sun Tzu''s art of war beside him without lifting his eyes.


    "I didn''t catch Liao Shasha What''s more, I''ve lost so many brothers... "


    I don''t want to be ashamed.


    "Wrong!" Zhong Liangguo sneered, turned a page, and continued, "I hit you, not because you didn''t catch Liao Shasha, but because you didn''t know the bottom of the bodyguard, you rashly started."


    He said, and suddenly clapped his hands.


    The gang elder brother stood there, suddenly felt cold, as if in the ice cellar, cold his whole body shivering, teeth are shivering. After rolling on the edge of the knife for many years, he felt that this was not a murderous spirit, but rather a gloomy and dead spirit crawling out of the grave.


    Gang elder brother subconsciously turned around, surprised to find that behind him did not know when, more than a body wrapped in black men. The man was thin and thin and looked like a skeleton at first sight.


    Especially a pair of his eyes, deep dig in, as if two black holes.


    The man, whether it was the stillness of his body or his appearance, made Gang brother startled and nearly rolled to the ground.


    "You, who are you?" He jumped aside, subconsciously pulled out his pistol and pointed at the man in black. "Don''t hurt our master Zhong, or I will fight with you!"


    Said, just elder brother moved a bit, block in front of Zhong Liangguo''s body.


    But the man is a hand, suddenly just brother feel his whole body cold incomparable, as if lying in an ice coffin. At this moment, a lot of negative emotions hit his soul.


    Sadness, distress, depression. And those bad memories, they all climbed into his mind.


    Gang Ge, a man of iron and blood, suddenly howled and plopped down on his knees, covering his face and crying.


    The pistol was also thrown aside by him and rolled under the table.


    Looking at his proud generals sobbing, Zhong Liangguo not only did not feel ashamed, but also a little excited.


    "He is worthy of being an expert of yanluomen. Mr. Zeng has a good hand."


    Zhong Liangguo clapped his hands, "with Mr. Zeng in, even if the so-called bodyguard is no more powerful, it is not our opponent."


    "Don''t forget." As soon as Mr. Zeng opened his mouth, his voice was very cold and his mouth still had a disgusting odor. "We negotiated a good price. As long as you pay, I''ll help you


    "Mr. Zeng is such a quick talker." Zhong Liangguo clapped his hands again, and a man in a suit came out immediately after him and handed him a check.


    "Mr. Zeng, here is a check for 500000. If it''s done, there will be 500000 more. However, I hope that what Mr. Zeng promised must be done well. "


    "Don''t worry." Seeing the check, Mr. Zeng''s harsh voice softened a little, "I''m good at controlling ghosts. As long as my little ghost enters Liao Shasha''s body, the young lady will be at the mercy of master Zhong. If you control Liao Shasha, master Zhong doesn''t mean he controls the whole Liao family. "


    "Well, let''s make a deal then." Zhong Liangguo sent the check to Mr. Zeng, who got the check and finally had a smile on his stiff face.


    "Pooh!" Zhong Liangguo''s face was smiling, and he cursed in his heart. What kind of expert is not a guy who is open to money. It''s no wonder that money can make the devil move the mill. I''ve seen it now.


    "Come back safely at last!" After a lot of hard work, Yu Lu finally took the two people back home.


    Not only Yu Lu, but also Wu Xin and they came to Liao''s house. They were relieved to see them come back in the Qin Dynasty.


    "Qin Dynasty, it''s great that you''re OK!" Wu Xin, who was sitting in the hall, with red eyes, immediately rushed over and put his arm around the Qin Dynasty and buried his head in his chest.


    The two great banks on her body were also tightly attached to the body of the Qin Dynasty, which made the lower part of the Qin Dynasty react immediately and feel embarrassed. Big chest mm killed people, no wonder there will be a lethal weapon.


    "Cough, this, of course, I''m ok...""Hello, Hello!" Liao Shasha, who had already woken up, immediately cried out bitterly, "it''s me who was kidnapped. How could he be in danger?"


    "Well, bell group, we have written down this account!" At this time, Yu Lu snorted coldly beside her. She exuded the momentum of a strong female talent, which shocked everyone secretly.


    This Yu Lu is absolutely not simple! Qin Dynasty can''t help but think of it, and he once had a fish and water of this woman two eyes.


    But soon, her face changed, and the spring breeze swept her face and said softly to the people.


    "Everyone is scared today. I''ll cook soup for you. Let''s stay for dinner."


    The crowd exclaimed, the change of face is too fast!


    "Good, good!" Liao Shasha jumped up happily. "I like to drink the soup made by sister Lulu most. Qin Dynasty, you also show a hand to show everybody! "


    "You big bodyguard can cook, too?" Liu Yan and they all stare, obviously do not believe. In the amusement park showed a hand, these students admire the strength of the Qin Dynasty is five body throwing.


    Even Li Zhe ang, looking at the Qin Dynasty, is full of awe.


    He didn''t dare to provoke each other any more to deal with the devil like man. He was afraid that if this guy was angry, he would slap himself to death.


    "Of course, what''s more, the level of soup making is still in the past." Liao Shasha waved her hand casually, "make do with it, you can drink it."


    Qin Dynasty speechless, this girl, just their own desperate to save her, now safe, and began to stimulate themselves.


    "Believe it or not, I will send you back to those outlaws again!" Qin Dynasty glared at her and said, "people can say that they want to rape and kill you first! No more rape, no more killing


    "Hum! Then try it! Try it The little girl straightened her chest and walked forward two steps. Her eyes still stay in Wu Xin''s body, the cow mm is also found the opportunity, depends on the Qin Dynasty''s arms, half a day does not come out.


    "Cut, you have such a small chest and such a bad temper that the fugitives may not be interested in it." The Qin Dynasty quickly launched a counterattack, which directly destroyed Liao Shasha''s combat effectiveness.


    "You, you!" She stamped her foot angrily, "go, make soup!"


    "I''ll help with the cooking, then." Wu Xin finally gave up her head and said with a red face, "I can cook, too."


    "I''m sorry..." Yu Lu didn''t refuse such a request. "Let''s come together. Others, just wait in the restaurant. Uncle Fu


    Yu Lu clapped her hands and immediately a middle-aged housekeeper came over and nodded to Yu Lu.


    "Miss Yu."


    "Take these kids to the dining room and we''ll come when we''re ready."


    "Yes, Miss Yu." Yu Lu is very important in Liao''s family. Even the housekeeper spoke respectfully to her.


    He immediately led the rest of the students to the luxurious restaurant.


    Yu Lu took the Qin Dynasty, Liao Shasha and Wu Xin to her special kitchen.


    "We''re cooking. What are you doing here?" Qin Dynasty saw this follower, can''t help joking.


    "I want to make soup too, can''t I?" Liao Shasha rolled her eyes wildly.


    "Sasha wants to learn how to cook?" Yu Lu is a little excited. Liao Shasha always likes to play games, especially fighting games. They are all things boys love to play.


    But the girl likes the thing, Liao Sha Sha is not keen on one.


    Now hearing that Liao Shasha wants to learn how to cook, Yu Lu is quite pleased.


    "Well, I want to learn from you all." Liao Shasha said casually.


    "Well, it''s time to learn!" Yu Lu began to read, "we women, we should learn how to cook. Now many girls can''t cook. How can we. The old man always said, "if this woman grabs a man''s stomach, she grabs their heart..."


    On the surface, Liao Shasha didn''t agree, but she moved her heart secretly. She secretly looked at the Qin Dynasty who was cutting vegetables next to her. This guy seems to like sister Lulu very much. Is it because sister Lulu cooks well?


    Hum, what''s wrong with me, Liao Shasha! To have a good appearance, to have a body Well, have brains!


    Cooking is a magic horse. I, Miss Liao, can''t catch it! Hum, Qin Dynasty, you will be surprised!


    Thinking of this, Liao Shasha immediately turned out the ingredients, picked up the casserole, and began to prepare to make a delicious soup comparable to the whole table of Manchu and Han!


    "Hello, Hello! The gas stove can''t do that! " At once, she just looked at her eyes and cried out.


    But this voice is a little late, only heard a bang, a flame from the gas stove up, that purple casserole was to the top of the flame, toward Liao Shasha''s head cover.


    Thanks to Qin Dynasty''s quick hand and quick eye, he stretched out his hand to take over the casserole and firmly grasped it in his hand.


    "Damn it!" The Qin Dynasty pointed to the burning black marks on the wall, and said to Liao Shasha, who was a little silly, "are you going to boil soup or explode?""Sasha, are you ok?" Although Yu Lu loves the kitchen, she loves Liao Shasha more.


    "No, I''m fine..." Liao Shasha''s eyes are some straight, said stupidly.


    "Sasha, the stove should be so light..." Wu Xin, quite patient, came over and taught Liao Shasha step by step how to light the gas stove.


    "Wow, it''s amazing! I''ll try! " Liao Shasha immediately came to inspiration, picked up the gas stove and twisted left and right to play. People are all scared silly, I rely on, this is going to play big, gas explosion, no one left.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 133

    In this kitchen, Yu Lu, Liao Shasha and Qin Dynasty are all cooking soup. Wu Xin is busy cooking, cow mm hands and feet are very agile, it seems that is often under the kitchen of the best woman.


    Qin Dynasty looked at the chick cutting potatoes, the body happily up and down the shaking appearance, can not help but swallow saliva. Wu Xin is really the dream of all men. She can get up the hall and get out of the big bed (cough) I can go to the kitchen.


    "Carrots don''t taste good, don''t put them!" At the side, Liao Shasha took a pile of ingredients, picked out what she liked to eat, and threw it into the casserole.


    "Crab Well, I love crabs. Put them in With that, Liao Shasha picked up a live crab still wrapped in a red rope and threw it into the boiling pot. The crab rolled and stopped struggling. What Qin Dynasty looks at is stunned, this little girl, the attack is really cruel that.


    "Tomatoes are nutritious and delicious. Put them in a little bit." Liao Shasha said to herself, picked up a tomato that had not been washed and cut, and threw it into the pot with a plop. The heart of the Qin Dynasty, I''ll wipe it, and I''ll eat the dead.


    "By the way, pour some more ketchup, so that the soup can be sweet!" Liao Shasha''s eyes brightened, picked up a bottle of ketchup next to her. She didn''t waste anything and poured it into the casserole.


    A pot of soup, immediately turned red.


    "Two more chocolates!" Liao continued to add ingredients, "well, with Ferrero, I like this brand."


    After all this, the color in the pot is a little scary.


    "It seems that we should put some vegetables in the way..." Liao Shasha remembers that Yu Lu cooks soup with vegetables. So she picked up a cucumber by the side and threw it into the pot.


    The cucumber was powerless by the color of the strange boiling water twice, and finally sink into the pot.


    "Potatoes, and potatoes." Liao Shasha remembers that the mutton potato soup made in the Qin Dynasty was also delicious. She picked up two potatoes that had not yet been peeled and threw them into the pot one by one.


    "By the way, it needs meat to taste good!" Liao Shasha recalled the soup she had eaten, nodded, grabbed the ingredients cut by Wu Xin, and threw them all into the pot.


    "Fish, fish delicious! Well, beef is good, too. Yes, mutton soup is the best. By the way, the chicken soup seems to be very good. Put some chicken in it


    After that, Liao Shasha opened the door of the freezer, took out a white chicken which was frozen hard and threw it into the pot directly.


    "Gululu..." The boiling water in the pot immediately died down, and Liao Shasha clapped her hands with satisfaction.


    "OK, now put the seasoning!" Liao Shasha picked up the side of the seasoning box, no matter what seasoning, grabbed a handful and threw it in.


    "Yes, yes, salt!" She picked up the salt and poured it all into the pot. The Qin Dynasty blinked his eyes. He seemed to see a large white bubble rising in the pot. Is this soup or chemical experiment?


    "What is this! Forget it, add a little more! " Liao Shasha picked up a white plastic bottle next to her, unscrewed the lid and poured it into the pot.


    "This is detergent!" The Qin Dynasty was shocked and quickly reached out his hand and seized the detergent. "Do you want to make a pot of poison?"


    "It turns out that detergent is interfering with Then I won''t let it go. " Liao Shasha looks a little sad. She shakes her lovely braid, picks up the frying spoon, reaches into the pot, and stirs it back and forth.


    Qin Dynasty opened his mouth and stood aside, forgetting his cooking. He felt that what Liao Shasha had made was a pot of pesticides.


    Liao Shasha is also very happy, watching the casserole bubbling up and down excitedly.


    "Sister Lulu, you see, I can cook soup too!"


    Liao Shasha shouts to Yu Lu like offering a treasure.


    "Well, we salsa are the best." Yu Lu didn''t see Liao Shasha''s process of making pesticides. When she was cooking soup, she was most serious and her mental strength was most concentrated.


    "My soup is almost ready. I''ll serve it to everyone first." Liao Shasha waved her two braids and clapped her hands excitedly.


    "Fauber, help


    "Yes, miss!" Ah Fu, the housekeeper, was like a ghost. He immediately walked into the kitchen and stood in front of Liao Shasha.


    "Bring the soup to my classmates. I''ll show them my cooking skills!"


    "Yes, miss!" Ah Fu immediately took up the casserole and went to the restaurant.


    So Liao Shasha triumphantly followed Ah Fu out of the kitchen.


    "I think your classmates may die here today..." The Qin Dynasty looked at Liao Shasha who went out and shivered.


    "What''s the matter?" Wu Xin asked while cooking. She was busy cooking and didn''t notice how Liao Shasha cooked the soup.


    "I''ve done it, too." Yu Lu turned off the fire and wiped her hands, saying to the Qin Dynasty and Wu Xin.


    "Give it to me!" Wu Xin''s last dish was fried. She immediately came over and helped Yu Lu with the casserole. "I''ll send it to the restaurant.""Oh, how can a guest do this?" Yu Lu quickly declined, "just wait for uncle Fu to come back and help."


    "It doesn''t matter. When I worked in a restaurant, I was used to it." Wu Xin smiles and goes out with the casserole.


    What a woman! In the Qin Dynasty, it was amazing who married such a girl. It was a big nose bubbling with laughter in my dream.


    "You see, how did you get a sweat?" Yu Lu took out her handkerchief and went to the side of the Qin Dynasty. She gently wiped off the cold sweat on her head. "Is the kitchen too hot?"


    "No, it''s probably too tired during the day." The Qin Dynasty touched his nose and couldn''t tell Yu Lu that he was frightened by Liao Shasha''s pot of soup.


    "Thank you so much today." Yu Lu suddenly put her arms around the waist of the Qin Dynasty and put her head on his chest. "If it wasn''t for you, Sasha would have been captured by the people of the Zhong family. Qin Dynasty What kind of person are you... "


    "Don''t you know what I am?" Qin Dynasty hey hey a smile, "you are not from inside to outside see clean!"


    "You die!" Yu Lu was ashamed immediately and pinched it in the chest of Qin Dynasty. So a pinch, just found that the chest of the Qin Dynasty is hard like a big stone.


    After pinching two handfuls, Yu Lu finally gave up and leaned in the arms of the Qin Dynasty and did not speak.


    Qin Dynasty also did not speak again, two people very tacit understanding embrace together, enjoy a moment of warmth.


    But the hands of the Qin Dynasty soon became dishonest. They had been put on Yu Lu''s waist, but soon they swam down more than ten centimeters and pinched them on the mellow softness.


    Yu Lu''s face turned red at once, and her body suddenly became a little soft, and her mouth was full of rudeness.


    "Lulu I want to have coffee tonight... " The big hand of the Qin Dynasty was not honest, and said to Yu Lu.


    The first day that happened to them was because Yu Lu wanted to send a cup of coffee to the Qin Dynasty. When the Qin Dynasty said this, it meant


    "I I... " Yu Lu raised her head and looked at the Qin Dynasty with a hint of flattery in her eyes. It seems that she is also emotional.


    "Or I''ll eat you here..." Qin Dynasty suddenly bad smile a, he is like holding a child, lightly on the ground to hold up Yu Lu, put on the kitchen table next to.


    After returning home, Yu Lu changed into a long dress for home. Therefore, the Qin Dynasty easily lifted her skirt and lifted her defense line. He also went to battle light and soon entered the battlefield.


    Yu Lu''s mellow part pressed on the kitchen table, holding the Qin Dynasty in his arms, suffered from the impact of this man. Her soul in the leap, but still maintain a trace of reason, do not let themselves cry out, let others in the family listen.


    Betraying Liao dongkai and having a passion with this wild man of Qin Dynasty, Yu Lu feels guilty, but it is very exciting.


    She didn''t love Liao dongkai, and even said she hated this man who was desperate for business.


    But she was unable to fight. Liao dongkai was like a nightmare on her body, which made her unable to get rid of it.


    Until the emergence of the Qin Dynasty, this man, like a demon, deeply conquered her. He has the strength that Liao dongkai can''t exchange for his wealth.


    Qin Dynasty was completely guided by his own desire hope. After entering the magic Road, his desire for women gradually became stronger. As long as you want, you can make him step into the top of the magic road.


    When two people''s lust was high, the Yinyang bell suddenly flew out of the body of the Qin Dynasty and circled around them. This Yin and Yang bell seems to be particularly excited, Qin Dynasty immediately stretched out his hand, grasped him in the palm, and melted back into the body.


    Rod, this old guy, ran out to see the scene! I don''t respect you! This old man!


    "Well, what is that..." Yu Lu also saw the magic little bell and couldn''t help asking.


    "Don''t worry about it..." Qin Dynasty hey hey a smile, "love - fun supplies only."


    The Yin and Yang bells in the body immediately protested strongly. It is estimated that rod is going to be mad. Obviously, it is a high-level magic weapon of earth utensils. It was even said that it was a kind of love fun thing in Qin Dynasty!


    "Ah Just as they were climbing the summit, a scream came from the kitchen door. Then a plate fell to the ground and broke into pieces.


    They quickly turned around and saw Wu Xin standing at the door in dismay, with panic, pain and shame in their eyes. Seeing their eyes, she turned red and ran away.


    "It''s all you!" Yu Lu was immediately ashamed and pinched the Qin Dynasty with her hand, "this, I have no face to see people!"


    "No matter what she does!" However, the Qin Dynasty didn''t take it seriously, increased its efforts to let Yu Lu re-enter the state, "I don''t believe it. She dares to say it."


    "You, you You bad guy... " Yu Lu''s heart is in a mess. She just feels that she has fallen in love with this man recklessly.


    But she knows very well in her heart, in this man''s heart, the person is not oneself. Besides, he has a girlfriend, which he mentioned when listening to Liao dongkai''s conversation.This man''s girlfriend is Su Ji, the daughter of Su style group.


    As for myself, I''m just a baby sitter. What can I do to argue with others. It seems that I can only be the lover of Qin Dynasty in my whole life


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 134

    "What is this..."


    In the dining room, Li Zheyang picked up the spoon and stirred it twice in the strange color soup. He saw a rolling bubble and felt numb all over his body.


    "This, this can eat..."


    "Certainly Liao Shasha immediately pinched her waist and stood up. "This is my lady''s soup. It''s unique in the world."


    "But How do I feel this soup is strange... " Li zhe''ang felt a little thirsty and couldn''t help saying.


    "Lee Che ang, you''re a bore!" Liao Shasha was so angry that her two braids would be cocked up, "you are not allowed to speak!"


    Li Zhe ang, the arrogant childe, has been convinced by the Qin Dynasty. If he changed his routine, he would have a big fight with Liao Shasha, and he would have gathered people to kill the girl.


    But since he saw the strength of the Qin Dynasty, he has become a frost hit eggplant, completely withered down. Liao Shasha said this, although it made him a little angry, but still quietly sat on the chair, did not say a word.


    "Come on, who of you will try my soup first!" Liao Shasha recommended her soup to the public like a treasure.


    All the students sat there, clenching their teeth, silent. They are not stupid. It seems that the soup is not good. It is better not to touch it. Come to Liao Shasha''s house, but I don''t want to put my life on it.


    "Woof, woof, woof!" At this time, the little dog kept by the housekeeper, Fubo, sneaked into the dining room and lay prone at Liao Shasha''s feet. It seemed to smell the fragrance and barked pitifully.


    "Little dog!" All the girls were immediately attracted by the lovely little white dog, and they could not help touching each other.


    "Wangcai, try my soup first Seeing the dog, Liao Shasha''s eyes lit up immediately. She scooped a spoonful of soup herself and put the bowl on the ground.


    When the dog saw something to eat, he immediately ran over, put out his little tongue and licked it twice in the soup.


    "Oh, well..." Who knows, licked twice, the dog''s whole body white hair immediately burst up. It uttered a sad wail, rolled over and fell to the ground, stretched out its limbs, muttered twice, and then it was completely silent.


    This group of students look silly, I rely on, it is really poisonous!


    Liao Shasha is also surprised to open her mouth, her own soup is really so powerful!


    "Wangcai! Oh, my fortune At this time, the housekeeper Ah Fu also ran out and picked up his little dog. He was as sad as a dead son.


    "That Fauber It''s a good time to be sad... " Liao Shasha was silly for a long time and finally uttered such a sentence.


    The housekeeper Ah Fu couldn''t ask the eldest lady to pay for her life. She had to feel her tears and go outside the house to bury the dog.


    "This Who, who would like to have some soup... " Liao Shasha, embarrassed, stood there and asked such a question for a long time.


    Everybody''s head is shaking like a rattle, drinking soup? Kill yourself!


    "Is it true that no one can drink my soup?" Liao Shasha pursed her lips and sat there dejectedly, staring at her soup.


    At this time, Wu Xin suddenly ran over, sat down on the sofa beside her, and buried her face in her arms.


    "Wu Xin? What''s the matter with you? " Several students were scared, Wu Xin, what''s wrong with this? Did you accidentally drink Liao Shasha''s lethal soup?


    Liu Yan quickly walked over and patted Wu Xin''s arm.


    "No, nothing!" Wu Xin''s eyes were a little alarmed. She avoided Liu Yan''s sight, stood up, touched her face and said, "I''m just a little tired..."


    "Who makes you have to help others cook?" Liu Yan said with a smile, "come on, sit down and have a rest. Would you like to try Liao Shasha''s soup


    All of them looked at Wu Xin with a strange look. Thinking of cooking soup, Wu Xin''s face immediately turned red. She quickly sat down to one side, breathing a little bit short, even hot enough to make soup.


    "You, you eat first, don''t mind me." Wu Xin had already helped to bring all the dishes to the table. At this time, she was watched by the public. She felt a little hot all over her body, so she quickly waved her hand.


    "I, I have something to go home for." Then he stood up and left.


    "Go home? What a hurry Liao Shasha quickly stopped her, "it''s all the dishes you helped to cook. You have to stay and eat them. Otherwise, people will say that our Liao family is not well treated!"


    "Nothing I, I''m not hungry... " Wu Xin repeatedly waved her hands, and her mind constantly came up with the embarrassing scene that she had just seen. The heart beat so fast that she didn''t know when it would jump out of it.


    "Yes, after dinner." Yu, wearing a white dress, walked into the restaurant. She was graceful, with a little moisture on her eyelashes, a little more flattering than usual.


    The boys in the seat felt a little thirsty after seeing it.


    "Cough, Wu Xin, don''t hurry to go, try our soup..." The Qin Dynasty also touched his nose and walked in with a steaming casserole in one hand.All of them were shocked. The casserole is still steaming hot. I''m afraid it''s too high a temperature! This Qin Dynasty''s hands have no support, directly holding the casserole, even as if nothing happened.


    When the Qin Dynasty put the casserole on the table, Li Zhe ang also touched the pot with his fingers in disbelief.


    "Hiss!" This guy immediately took a breath of cold air and retracted his finger like an electric shock. The fingertip had turned red, and a blister had sprung up.


    At the same time, Li zhe''ang looked at the Qin Dynasty as if nothing had happened.


    "I, I have something to do." Wu Xin dodged the eyes of Qin Dynasty. She was really frightened by the scene in the kitchen.


    "Hey hey, stay here, you''re afraid I''ll eat you." Qin Dynasty saw the girl''s pure appearance and couldn''t help teasing.


    Wu Xin''s face turned to eggplant, and her head dropped deeply, almost buried in her own two peaks.


    Yu Lu immediately glared at the Qin Dynasty. She took Wu Xin''s hand and said gently.


    "Wu Xin, don''t be out here. Although this person of Qin Dynasty is not very good, but the level of making soup is still good. Don''t you want to try it? It''s really delicious


    Yu Lu''s words have the nature of a little temptation and confusion. Wu Xin can''t help but feel a little excited after hearing this. She really wanted to taste the soup made by Qin Dynasty


    But how could they do such a shameful thing in the kitchen Oh, my God. It''s a shame.


    "OK, OK, Wu Xin, please sit down quickly." Qin Dynasty said in a hurry, "come on, I''ll help you to serve soup."


    Yu Lu also can''t help but say, the blushing Wu Xin is forced to press on the seat.


    "Well, this is the soup made by little Sasha." Qin Dynasty saw a table in the center of the best lethal soup, can not help but ask a. Good guy, the soup is full of god horse color, black with red, I''ll go Looking at it makes people tremble


    "Yes! It''s my soup Liao Shasha angrily stood up, "do you have any opinion?"


    "No, no..." The Qin Dynasty was afraid of the next sentence, so Liao Shasha forced him to drink soup. He divided the soup for everyone, and then sat down beside Yu Lu himself.


    Yu Lu kicked him and glared at him, meaning to stay away from me.


    The Qin Dynasty had a bitter face, but he could not get up.


    "Why don''t you drink it?" Yu Lu raised her eyes and saw that all the people were sitting there without touching the soup in front of her.


    Everyone was sitting in front of each other, and their faces were a little pale.


    "Ha ha We are not thirsty, we are not thirsty... " Liu Yan''s face is not very good-looking, it is estimated that Liao Shasha''s soup is not light.


    Wu Xin didn''t see the scene when the dog was killed by medicine. She picked up the soup that the Qin Dynasty gave her and drank it slowly.


    "Wow, this soup is delicious!" After a sip of soup, Wu xinman''s idea of color was immediately thrown away from Java.


    "Good drink." Qin Dynasty ha ha a smile, "you drink that bowl is I make, before meal appetizer soup. The bowl on the right hand side is made of residual dew. Drink it after meals to help digestion. "


    "Mm-hmm!" Wu Xin can no matter what appetizer soup, Xiaoshi soup, picked up the bowl, gululu a Gulu finish.


    "Be careful Before the Qin Dynasty reminded him, Wu Xin had put down the empty bowl and licked his tongue.


    The students next to see is a little surprised, really so good to drink? Holding the attitude of trying, Liu Yan also picked up the spoon and drank carefully.


    "Good drink!" This time, she felt comfortable and warm in her stomach.


    Now, you are welcome to start to drink soup.


    "I''ll try it too!"


    "Good drink


    "Another bowl, another bowl!" Liu Yan confirmed that the students immediately began to eat.


    "I''m so angry!" Liao Shasha''s angry eyes were red, "why does no one drink my soup?"


    "You will die if you drink that soup..." The Qin Dynasty murmured in a low voice as he added vegetables to Yu Lu. Yu Lu immediately gave him a foot under the table, and Liao Shasha also ran away.


    "Qin Dynasty!" She yelled, stood up, took a big bowl from her life-threatening soup and patted it in front of the Qin Dynasty, "I want to drink soup! As a bodyguard, you have to help me try, whether there is poison! "


    "Poof..." The Qin Dynasty was eating vegetables, and all of a sudden the leaves were sprayed out. He held out his chopsticks, pointed to the bubbling soup and said to Liao Shasha.


    "You, you let me drink this soup?"


    "Yes Liao Shasha nodded and snorted.


    "No, you just killed me!" Qin Dynasty body back, leaning on the seat, want to be away from the soup.


    "In the Qin Dynasty, Sasa would be sad if you were like this." Yu Lu smiles and pushes the soup in front of the Qin Dynasty. "If you drink this soup, I''ll forgive you for your behavior."


    "This..." Qin Dynasty touched his nose. He knew that Yu Lu was a man of good face. She must have been angry when she was in the kitchen."Wu Xin, do you think he should drink this bowl of soup?" Yu Lu immediately pulls a comrade in arms for herself and turns her head to ask Wu Xin beside her.


    Wu Xin hesitated for a moment, but thought of something. Her face became firm and nodded.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 135

    "No..." Qin Dynasty bitter face, he felt that if he drank the soup, he could jump out of the devil''s way and enter the ghost road.


    The soup was placed in front of the Qin Dynasty, turning bubbles.


    "No drink, ok..." Qin Dynasty couldn''t show his courage. He would rather fight with kurida again Several girls said with one voice, which made Qin Dynasty scared.


    "I''ll go and form a united front so soon..." Qin Dynasty had no choice but to bow his head under the power. So he had to hold up the bowl, a pair of heroic martyrs like generous tragic.


    I hope that Vajra will not only refine my muscles and bones, but also my internal organs


    Qin Dynasty silently recited a sentence, in the eyes of the public that some expectations, the mouth of the bowl slowly to the mouth.


    Just when the Qin Dynasty was about to drink the soup, Ah Fu, the housekeeper, suddenly came to the restaurant again and said to Liao Shasha.


    "Young lady, master Zhong, here comes Zhong Liangguo."


    "Is the Zhong family here?" Qin Dynasty borrow donkey downhill, eyes big bright, immediately put down the bowl in hand. For the first time, I feel that the people of the Zhong family are so lovely.


    Seeing that the Qin Dynasty took advantage of this opportunity to put down the soup, Liao Shasha was not angry.


    "Zhong Liangguo! What is he doing with that animal? " Liao Sha thought, "this is the one who kidnaps me! Fauber, let the bodyguard drive him away


    "Wait!" Yu Lu is a wave, not let Liao Shasha speak, "Uncle Fu, how many people have they come?"


    "Just two people." The housekeeper replied truthfully.


    "Good." Yu Lu nodded, "the door is a guest. Since the people of the Zhong family come to the door, there is no reason why the Liao family does not receive them."


    At this time, Yu Lu showed her strong woman side.


    "Sasha, Qin Dynasty, let''s meet them in the reception room. Wu Xin, you are here. Let uncle Fu receive you. If you need anything, just talk to Uncle Fu directly


    Once Yu Lu gets serious, even Liao Shasha will listen to her.


    As a result, Liao Shasha and Qin Dynasty two people can only follow this nanny, to the reception hall.


    "My dear fiancee, it seems that you don''t welcome me very much"


    pushing open the door of the reception hall, a very elegant young man has already sat there. He was surrounded by bodyguards in black suits, all of them from the Liao family. They were not very good looking, and some of them had their hands on their waists.


    They all know the news that the Zhong family wants to do harm to the eldest lady. As a result, the atmosphere is somewhat rigid. However, Zhong Liangguo did not seem to feel the pressure around him. He sat there calmly with a hardcover copy of Sun Tzu''s art of war.


    Behind him stood a man wrapped in black, haggard and thin as a skeleton.


    From that man''s body, Qin Dynasty feels a kind of familiar breath. The breath was cold and ghostly, like the dead breath in the grave.


    "Yama The Qin Dynasty immediately exclaimed in his heart, and his eyes showed a murderous spirit, staring at Mr. Zeng.


    Mr. Zeng was also very alert to this amazing murderous spirit. He immediately turned his head and met the eyes of the Qin Dynasty.


    Two people look at each other, the murderous spirit of both sides bumps together, invisible at the same time a shock.


    This man is much better than Zhou Deqiang! In the Qin Dynasty, there was some uneasiness in the heart of Zhong Liangguo. It seemed that there was no good coming from him. His eyes were always on Mr. Zeng''s body and he clenched his fist secretly.


    "Pooh!" When she was raised to Zhong Liangguo, Liao Shasha gave a shriek, pinched her small waist and restored her appearance as a young lady. She said coyly, "you don''t pee and look at the mirror. Just like you, who will be your fiancee?"


    "Tut..." Hearing this, Zhong Liangguo didn''t seem to be angry. Instead, he laughed, "little Sasha''s temper is still so cute. This is decided by the elders of our two families. The old man of Liao family has passed away for so long. As his precious granddaughter, little Sasha, you should not want to make him sad, right


    "Don''t call me little Sasha!" Liao Shasha, however, seemed to have been trampled on her tail. She jumped up in place and yelled at Zhong Liangguo, "I have a name. You want to call me Liao Shasha!"


    "Ha ha, you are my fiancee, and will be my wife who sleeps with me in the future. It''s nothing to call it intimate."


    Zhong Liangguo righted the golden glasses on his nose, with a light scholarly air, said very gracefully.


    "Bah! Who wants to sleep with you! " Liao Shasha stamped her feet angrily, "I tell you, Zhong Liangguo, don''t dream of your future! Even if I''m with a dog, I won''t be with an idiot like you! "


    "Well, Sasha always likes to say angry things." Zhong Liangguo moved his eyes and looked at the Qin Dynasty standing behind Liao Shasha.


    "This is the legendary bodyguard of Sasha. It seems that it is a little common... "


    It seems that Zhong Liangguo doesn''t take Qin Dynasty seriously. He turns over his hardcover book and says carelessly. "Sasha, if you like strong bodyguards, I can recommend Mr. Zeng to you. As for those people of unknown origin, be careful that they are around you with ulterior motives. ""Pooh!" Liao Shasha was angry. "I think that person with ulterior motives is you."


    "Sasha, how can you say that?" Zhong Liangguo''s words are not warm and not hot, "you are my fiancee after all, everything you have will be mine, do I need to have an ulterior motive?"


    "Zhong Liangguo, don''t go too far. After all, this is our Liao family''s territory!" Yu Lu couldn''t help but drink it coldly.


    "It seems that you are just an ordinary baby sitter." Zhong Liangguo said casually, "are you and Liao dongkai that old guy, what kind of treacherous love can not be achieved?"


    "Zhong Liangguo, don''t talk nonsense here!" Yu Lu is also angry, but at least he can keep his head. "If you are a guest, we welcome you. But if you''re looking for trouble, I''m sorry. The Liao family can''t accommodate you. You''d better go out. "


    "These words should not be spoken by an outsider." Zhong Liangguo''s sharp mouth and slow speech really make the two beauties angry.


    "This Is Mr. Zhong? " The Qin Dynasty finally spoke. He snapped and lit a cigarette.


    To Zhong Liangguo''s surprise, Yu Lu and Liao Shasha did not refute. In his impression, both women hate smoking.


    "Sorry, you''re not qualified to talk to me." But this Zhong Liangguo is very proud, still bowed his head to turn over the book, even if the eyes are no longer given to the Qin Dynasty.


    "Ha ha..." Qin Dynasty suddenly waved his hand and said to Yu Lu and Liao Shasha, "the following is the topic between men. Girls should go out."


    "Qin Dynasty?" Yu Lu frowned and took a look at the Qin Dynasty. Found that the man''s face as usual, but there is more between the look of worry.


    "I don''t go, Qin Dynasty, what do you want me to do?" Liao Shasha had no idea. The little girl pouted and said discontentedly, "it seems that I am the master here."


    "Sasha, let''s go." Yu Lu stood up and took Liao Shasha and walked outside.


    "You go out together." Qin Dynasty sat down on the sofa opposite Zhong Liangguo and waved to the bodyguards around him.


    These bodyguards admire the skill of Qin Dynasty. Even if they are beaten by him, they are not happy. At this time, in front of outsiders, they will not sweep his face. In case he finds his own trouble later, it''s not asking for trouble.


    Therefore, the Qin Dynasty a wave, these bodyguards then left the reception hall in turn. A bodyguard helped him close the door consciously.


    "Now, I''m qualified." The Qin Dynasty smoked cigarettes and narrowed his eyes. Instead of looking at Zhong Liangguo, he stared at Mr. Zeng behind him.


    "You are just the bodyguard of Liao family. Do you overestimate your identity?" With a sneer, Zhong Liangguo suddenly took out a check from his arms, filled in a few numbers on it, tore it off and gently put it on the table, and then pushed it to the front of the Qin Dynasty.


    "I know what you bodyguards are looking for. With this check, I hope you can disappear in Dongchuan. Although you have some strength, you are still far from good enough to fight against the Zhong family. "


    With that, he leaned back and began to look at the book in his hand, "while I''m in a good mood now, take the money and go. I don''t want to be sent out later. It will be a cold corpse. "


    "I''d like to see how I became a corpse." But the Qin Dynasty didn''t think so, and sat there. He seemed to smoke carelessly, but his attention was focused on Mr. Zeng.


    This man gave him the same pressure as Coretta, the vampire of the day.


    But I didn''t practice Vajra Sutra that day. I don''t know that if I face korida again, I will increase my chance of winning.


    "Young man, don''t be so angry." The Zhong Liangguo looked old-fashioned and said faintly, "look at the numbers above, you will be moved. Everyone has his price, and you are no exception. "


    "Indeed." Qin Dynasty spits out a smoke ring, "I am really greedy, also like money very much. People like me who can''t even afford a house have a love for money that you can''t imagine. "


    "I understand." That Zhong Liangguo was very proud to laugh, as if everything was in his hands, and continued, "take this check, and find a place where you can live for a lifetime. In fact, you have only two ways. One is to choose to disappear and take the money. Second, I''ll help you disappear. But I can only burn the money for you. Fortunately, you are so smart that you don''t choose the next day. "


    "It seems that I didn''t choose the first one either." Qin Dynasty finished, suddenly stretched out his hand, pop out the cigarette end.


    The cigarette end made a track and landed firmly on the check. How high the heat of the cigarette end is, it irons the check and leaves a big black hole.


    No matter how many zeros are printed on it, the check is void.


    "It seems that you have lived enough." Zhong Liangguo''s eyes narrowed, showing a fierce light, said coldly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 136

    "I''ve heard people say that to me before." The Qin Dynasty put out the cigarette butts and threw them into the ashtray on the table, "but they are all dead now."


    "The arrogant die of ignorance." Zhong Liangguo finally closed the hardback book and said to the Qin Dynasty with a scornful sneer, "don''t think you''re great if you have learned some Kung Fu. There are many things in this world that you can''t imagine. "


    "Oh?" The Qin Dynasty said with a smile, "what is beyond my imagination. Don''t hide the old man''s words. The women are chirping. It''s hard talking to you. "


    "Hum!" Zhong Chengfu is so angry that some people think it''s true! This is a mysterious and powerful field. How can a person like you, who only knows a little bit of Kung Fu, understand it? "


    "Ha The Qin Dynasty opened his mouth wide, with a strange smile on his face, "Xiuzhen? I don''t really understand. It seems that young master Zhong does? "


    "I don''t understand, of course." The Zhong Liangguo said modestly, "but the Mr. Zeng beside me is a great master in the cultivation of truth."


    "Well, then we are of the same class." The Qin Dynasty laughs, "I thought you were so great."


    "Well, keep your mouth stiff." Zhong Liangguo looked at the Qin Dynasty, just like looking at the dead. "I''ll give you another chance. Now, it''s too late to beg for mercy from me. Otherwise, I''m afraid you don''t even have time to explain your last words when Mr. Zeng does


    "Ha ha ha..." Qin Dynasty seemed to hear the most ridiculous thing in the world, he covered his stomach, tears of laughter came out. After laughing, he patted the table and said viciously.


    "Master Zhong, you frighten me," said Qin Dynasty, glancing at Mr. Zeng. "With him, I can hit him eight times with one hand! It''s true. You''re bluffing me. I''m scared! "


    This sentence of Qin Dynasty not only angered Zhong Liangguo, but also Mr. Zeng. I saw that the "great master" of the cultivation world suddenly pulled down his black hood and showed his skull like face. Then he stretched out his hand, and a emerald ring on his finger lit up faintly.


    "Go!" Mr. Zeng pinched a finger, facing the Qin Dynasty, released the resentment spirit hidden in the ring.


    The spirit of resentment is refined by dozens of souls who died in vain. It is full of Yin Qi and bumps into people. Those who are light are depressed and depressed. They just want to die all day long. In severe cases, the whole body is boiling hot, fever does not subside, loss of consciousness. If you encounter a weak physique, you can directly take the other party''s life.


    Mr. Zeng used such an evil spirit when he came up. The degree of its insidiousness can be seen.


    Qin Dynasty is not noticeable, opened his magic eyes, watching a translucent spirit of resentment in the air, leaping out of Mr. Zeng''s ring, then whistling, showing a big face of resentment, whistling through his body.


    Mr. Zeng saw his resentment passing through the target, and a smile of satisfaction suddenly appeared in the corner of his mouth. It''s just a man''s practice. Don''t let you suffer a little, you don''t know the power of cultivation.


    Who knows, Qin Dynasty is still smiling and leaning on the sofa, smiling at the two people like nothing.


    "No way..." Mr. Zeng quickly controlled the resentment spirit, and once again wiped it from the body of the Qin Dynasty. But the Qin Dynasty is still OK, leisurely and leisurely also hummed up the ditty.


    "That night, you didn''t refuse me That night, I finally fell in love with you... "


    Mr. Zeng is about to get mad, and his son even hums a dirty yellow tune, which is obviously a satire to him.


    "Go, go, go!" Mr. Zeng constantly pinched and decided to let the resentment spirit go back and forth from the body of the Qin Dynasty, like walking through the city gate.


    "What a surprise." The Qin Dynasty allowed the grueling spirit to regard his body as the gate of the city. He lit a cigarette again and looked at Mr. Zeng with a smile. "It turns out that Mr. Zeng is also a member of the dead group. It''s really fashionable. Is it that the people in this spiritual world are so fashionable? "


    Even Zhong Liangguo looked at Mr. Zeng suspiciously, which he had seen before. He could make a strong man lie down on the ground and cry. But today, why does it not work?


    "Mr. Zeng, you are..."


    In the face of Zhong Liangguo''s suspicion, Mr. Zeng was in a cold sweat.


    "Well, boy, it seems that you are a heartless man." Once Mr. Zeng''s eyes turned, he took it for granted that he had failed. "Don''t worry. I have other ways to deal with people like you."


    With that, Mr. Zeng sneered and touched his emerald ring. The resentful spirit immediately took it back.


    At the same time, he held out his other hand and flashed out another ring of black gem. This time, the evil spirit flying out of the ring is more hateful than the resentful spirit.


    Evil spirits can be attached to a person to control his actions. For example, if Mr. Zeng takes a fancy to a little girl and releases evil spirits, he can control others to throw themselves into arms, saving even the money of spring medicine.


    But doing so will also damage Yang Shou. Therefore, the people in yanluomen are all fast-growing ones. They are like a little old man at a young age. It is because Yang Shou is damaged too much.


    However, they can stand in the six gates of the devil''s road, and naturally they have strong things. That is, they can devour the raised evil spirits to keep their Yin spirits immortal. No matter how much damage the flesh and body has suffered, even if the rotten ones are almost the same, they can live in this body and never die.Once there was a war in which famous and decent sects besieged the devil''s road, leading to the loss of yanluomen''s masters. Many real masters almost destroyed the Yin God. So many people have gone into hiding, maybe in some deep mountain tomb, they will come back one day to revive the flag of Yan Luomen.


    First of all, the evil spirit, under the control of Mr. Zeng, roared toward the Qin Dynasty. Different from resentment spirit, resentment spirit is passing by. But evil spirits occupy people''s bodies and control their actions.


    But at this time, the body of Qin Dynasty suddenly lit up the golden light that ordinary people can''t see. Then a shadow of a demon Luohan appeared behind him, standing there, holding his axe in both hands. The demon Luohan looked at the evil spirit, and suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Oh With a wail, the evil spirit almost went out of his wits and fled back to Mr. Zeng''s ring in a panic.


    "Ah?" Mr. Zeng was shocked. He only controlled the evil spirits and didn''t open the ghost eyes. Therefore, he didn''t know the magic Luohan that flashed on Qin Dynasty.


    When the evil spirit escaped back to his ring, he felt that it was not good. He immediately opened his ghost eyes and looked at the Qin Dynasty. But found that this person is still sitting there, there is nothing unusual about him.


    The cultivation of Vajra Sutra not only strengthens one''s body and body, but also achieves a state of being immune to all evils. When the Qin Dynasty reached the fourth level of cultivation, the realm of Jingang tuishan, where he stood, where the Buddha''s light was flourishing, all kinds of evil spirits would be purified directly.


    Mr. Zeng didn''t know what was strange in it. He thought, could it be that there were some Buddhist treasures in Qin Dynasty that made his ghost fighting skills ineffective?


    To understand this, Mr. Zeng was relieved.


    "Master Zhong, I have found out the truth and falsehood of this man." For the sake of face, he could not say that he had just returned without success. Instead, he said that he was trying to test the truth and falsehood. "Now I have enough assurance that he can''t survive or die."


    "Good, good, then rely on Mr. Zeng." As soon as Zhong Liangguo heard this, he was so happy that he hated the Qin Dynasty. He wanted to cut the neck of each other with his own hands. Unfortunately, although he is arrogant, he knows that in terms of Kung Fu, he is not a dish for others.


    But what''s that? I have money! In this world, money makes the mare go! If you have money, you have more powerful experts! Whether you practice Bagua palm or mantis boxing, Mr. Zeng will do it. You can''t cry before you die.


    "It''s a pity," sighed Zhong Liangguo, falsely. "You''re just a talent, and I want to stay with you. I didn''t expect you to be an idiot. Since you want to die for Liao''s family, I will help you. "


    "Don''t say something too early, AI," the Qin Dynasty said disapprovingly. "The skeleton brother you brought is a little bit scary. If you go to a masquerade ball or something, you don''t have to dress up. You can go directly."


    At this time, the Qin Dynasty is still playing a joke on two people.


    "Hum!" Mr. Zeng snorted coldly, "for the sake of you making me angry, I''ll let you die and understand."


    With that, he held out his hand, and a dark blue flame lit up in his palm. The Qin Dynasty knew that this move was the most evil move in the art of guarding the ghosts of the yanluomen. It was possessed by Yin and ghost.


    "Remember, I''m Zeng Yishu of Yama gate. When I go to hell, I remember to put my name in the newspaper with Yama king!"


    With that, Zeng Yishu swallowed the blue flame into his stomach. His body immediately changed. There was a light blue flame burning outside his skin, and his bones began to stretch. His body grew to more than two meters.


    The clothes on the upper body were cracked with a brush. Then, the muscles in his arm swelled, and the grave rose like a coiled snake. The skinny monkey, just like a skeleton, suddenly became a strong terminator with schwar''s character.


    "Oh This is the elder brother Qin said, "can''t help fighting hormone? Or did you take bolus? This muscle, tut, I don''t have to say Oh, ah, the pectoralis major muscle is also good. It is better than Liao Shasha


    "Roar!" That once a Book roars, fly up a foot, kick the tea table in front of the body to fly. The tea table rolled a few circles, hit the Qin Dynasty sitting on the sofa.


    At that time, Qin slapped his right foot on the ground. Just fierce tea table, suddenly honest down, steadily fell on the ground, was under the pressure of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Good fellow, this muscle together, the temper also grows. But the desire to destroy is too strong. It''s not good to find a wife in the future. "


    Listening to the teasing words of Qin Dynasty, Zeng Yishu was more angry. From the blue cloth bag on his back, he suddenly drew out a black ghost knife and held it in his hand.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 137

    People of practice have good fighting skills. Practitioners who often walk outside will always carry some weapons and cultivate them into magic weapons to defend themselves. Zeng Yishu of yanluomen is no exception. His favorite magic weapon is the Ghost Head sword with nine steel rings on its back.


    It''s a magic weapon. Because the ghost head knife has one skill, that is, it can suck the flesh and blood of the other party when it is cut into the body of a person, and has been sucking the other person into a terrible corpse.


    With this ghost knife, Zeng Yishu was able to practice so fast. He started later than Zhou De, but he was one level higher than Zhou De.


    Today, the Qin Dynasty made him very angry, and his resentment kept burning in his heart. So he pulled out the ghost knife, hoping to suck the flesh and blood of the Qin Dynasty clean, and end his resentment.


    "Hey hey, you can die under my ghost knife, you don''t live in vain!"


    In the book, the blade of the sword roared in the air.


    "Just play with you. I really regard myself as a character." Qin Dynasty curled his mouth and couldn''t help saying.


    "Wow Qin Chao was not clear about this book, only felt that his throat was sweet, as if to spit out a mouthful of blood. At once, relying on the blood, he rushed up in exasperation. At the same time, the ghost head knife in the hand, also according to the neck of the Qin Dynasty, fiercely split out.


    "When!" A clear sound. Qin Dynasty sat there smiling, motionless, allowing the other party''s ghost knife to fall on his neck.


    However, Zeng Yishu was surprised. He felt that his knife seemed to have been cut on the iron plate, and the blade was constantly shaking. He felt a tearing pain in the mouth of the tiger, and he almost dropped the ghost head knife.


    "Damn it The goods even yelled out such a sentence, withdraw the ghost knife, the arm muscles soared two times, looks as if the flesh and blood is about to burst open, it looks very ferocious and terrible.


    He roared, with the strength of his whole body, again according to the neck of the Qin Dynasty, mercilessly cut off.


    "Hoo!" The wind sounded, as if the air had been torn by Zeng Yishu.


    "When!" It was still a crisp sound. Zeng Yishu''s hands were numb. The ghost head knife actually came out of his hand and flew into the air. A knife was inserted into the ceiling on his head.


    He himself was shaken back several steps, his hands trembling, and did not listen to him for a long time.


    "Is it possible that you have practiced the golden bell jar iron cloth shirt?" That once a book again takes for granted to ask, the voice is a bit panicky.


    "Actually Qin Dynasty looked at Zeng Yishu pitifully and suddenly said, "actually I am Little King Kong


    "Lying trough!" Zeng Yishu listened to this very seriously just now. He really thought that this guy was a master of both internal and external Kung Fu. Did not expect, hear finally, still is in play oneself.


    "Yellow mouth child, I will tear you The book screamed strangely and took two steps forward. The ground was pounding. He stretched out his hands and put them on the shoulders of the Qin Dynasty. His face was ferocious. The muscles on his arms swelled and his blood vessels twisted like earthworms.


    "Ha Zeng Yishu''s face turned red. He tried to suck his milk and grabbed the two arms of the Qin Dynasty. He wanted to tear this guy in two directly.


    Qin Dynasty sat there, still humming ditty.


    "I want you to stay with me and watch the turtle swim in the water. Sitting on the beach gently, blooming chrysanthemums Don''t be afraid. You won''t have anal leakage. I will gently bring you to enjoy it. I promise you will be gentle... "


    Zeng Yishu''s nose was crooked and his hands creaked, but the Qin Dynasty sat there easily. No matter how strong he was, he was still.


    He felt that he was pulling a hard rock, not to mention tearing it open, pinching could not move!


    "Hey, muscle man, have you touched enough?" Qin Dynasty suddenly grinned. "If you only have this strength, I can''t have the patience to play with you."


    The heart of the Qin Dynasty was full of HA PI. This Vajra sutra was niuba''ai. If it was put in the past, even if it was the spirit of Qi refining stage, it would definitely have a fierce fight with this guy.


    But after practicing Vajra Sutra, I was like opening a cheater and adjusting to invincible. No matter how the other party attacks, he can''t help himself.


    It seems that if you meet that vampire again, you don''t have to worry about it. Although the speed of vampires is as fast as ghosts, as long as you stand here and wait for the moment when the other party appears to attack you, defend and fight back, and then you can kill the enemy.


    Think of these, Qin Dynasty heart big set, let that once a book at random toss.


    "Wow When has Zeng Yishu suffered such humiliation since his debut. He did not tear Qin Dynasty any more. He simply lifted him up in the air and held him on top of his head. After a few turns, he would smash him to the ground.


    But the Qin Dynasty held out his hand and seized his head.


    Arm support straight, just support themselves, let Zeng Yishu can not fall to the ground.


    And Zeng Yishu almost because of his strength was overwhelmed, the heart suddenly surprised."Bang!" Qin Dynasty but turn down, fly a foot, kick in Zeng Yishu''s chest.


    "Pedaling, pedaling, pedaling!" After four or five steps in a row, the book finally hit the shelf behind it. Some vases and other things on the shelf all fell down and bloomed on him.


    "You''ve broken all these things The Qin dynasty fell to the ground, saw this scene, and quickly said, "you must remember to compensate!"


    "Compensate you MAHLE Gobi!" Zeng Yishu was mad, and suddenly opened his mouth and spewed out a stream of black blood. Just now, the kick of Qin Dynasty was not light. In addition, he has been possessed by the ghost for so long, and the ghost has also received a lot of damage.


    He immediately took out a small black porcelain bottle from his trouser pocket, poured out a pill and put it into his mouth.


    When a pill was swallowed, his pale face immediately became a little more bloody.


    Qin Dynasty''s eyes brightened. What he ate seemed to hurt a lot Is it true that this is the essential medicine for upgrading chop monster, red potion?


    It''s just a metaphor, of course. The heart of the Qin Dynasty understood that this should be the medicine refined by the Xiuzhen world to restore vitality.


    The essence of cultivation is the vitality in the human body. The fight in the cultivation world relies on the vitality of the human body. If the vitality is seriously injured, it will take a long time to recover by self-cultivation alone.


    It''s a little too much trouble to supplement with food. Therefore, there is a convenient medicine. As long as a small pill, can immediately replenish a lot of vitality.


    The people of yanluomen practice ghosts, and they hurt their vitality. So they have a unique Dan Fang, can refine this kind of Dan, to supplement their lost vitality.


    Qin Dynasty saw Zeng Yishu put the small bottle back into his trouser pocket, and immediately moved his mind. It seems a bit wasteful to give such a good thing to this guy who is neither human nor ghost.


    Adhering to the great traditional virtues of our motherland, we should also take this thing back.


    The Qin Dynasty laughed twice. Zeng Yishu, who had just taken a breath, was a little frightened.


    "Who are you?" Zeng Yishu wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and couldn''t help asking.


    "Me? I''m just an ordinary bodyguard. " With that, Qin Dynasty looked at the big young master of the Zhong family who had already looked silly beside him.


    "Master Zhong, don''t you think so?"


    "Kill him!" Zhong Liangguo immediately understood that this guy would become a big problem in his mind in the future. He completely moved to kill the idea, yelled to Zeng Yishu, "kill him, I''ll give you another million!"


    "What a big pen!" The Qin Dynasty was also shocked, "so much money! Otherwise, I''ll beat myself half to death, and you''ll give me half a million dollars, how about that? "


    "Jie Jie..." Zeng Yishu chuckled, "no matter who you are, you''re dead..."


    Then he took out a blue flame and put it in his mouth.


    "Damn it, do you still eat it?" Qin Dynasty was surprised, only read that book, wail up, the body muscle again expanded, thicker than ordinary people can have two or three times.


    At the same time, his height has grown a lot, almost three meters in an instant. If he raises his hand, he can touch the ceiling.


    One of his trousers has now become shorts, Qin Dynasty staring at Zeng Yishu''s two long legs, some evil thoughts. The whole body is growing. I don''t know if the place will follow.


    Don''t be such a big guy, but you''ll end up with That would be a bit of a tragedy.


    "Jie Jie!" This book once red eyes, two strange smile, like a little giant like, stretched out a pair of huge hands, toward the Qin Dynasty.


    With the double spirit attached, the strength also increased exponentially. Zeng Yishu thought that this time it would certainly tear the Qin Dynasty into two parts.


    "Elder sister, return elder brother!" The Qin Dynasty didn''t want to be the test object. He stepped back two or three steps to avoid Zeng Yishu''s outstretched hands.


    At the same time, he raised his right hand, the ghost knife inserted in the ceiling, immediately shook twice, "Cang clang!" With a sound, it bounced out of the ceiling and fell into his hands.


    "Return my knife!" Zeng Yishu roared and roared again and again. Seeing that the Qin Dynasty took away his love knife, he was even more angry. A leg, with a roar, after the Qin Dynasty.


    "Go!" The Qin Dynasty threw up the ghost head knife, and with a wave of his left hand, he pointed to Zeng Yishu, who was running across the street.


    That ghost head knife immediately as if ate the stimulant, swish to fly out, immediately inserted into the arm of that book.


    "Ah Even if possessed by a ghost, the taste of being stabbed by a ghost''s knife is quite unpleasant.


    The flesh and blood in the body was stirred up, and the ghost head knife was like a greedy tiger, swallowing itself.


    Zeng Yishu was sweating, and his painful soul was shaking. He was quick to react. He frowned, stretched out his other hand, and abruptly broke his inserted arm and threw it to the ground.


    When the arm fell to the ground, it had become very dry, like a broken branch.


    Zeng Yishu wailed, forcibly controlling the Qi and blood in the body, not from the broken arm. At the same time, he took out his small black porcelain bottle, ready to take a pill."Sorry, I''ll take it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 138

    Qin Dynasty is a sneer, stretch out the palm, pull back.


    The idea starts, was once a book in the hand of the small porcelain vase, immediately flew to the hands of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Ah Zeng Yishu cried out, but he didn''t expect that his huiyuandan would be taken away. When he returned to God, huiyuandan had been in the hands of the Qin Dynasty, playing with him.


    "It''s very nice. I''ll keep it for you." The role of the three characters on the bottle was confirmed.


    It''s a good thing. It''s a necessary medicine for travelling. He put the bottle back in the ring with a smile, and he did not forget to thank Zeng Yishu, who had only one arm left.


    "Thank you. You said you could come and bring any gifts."


    "I killed you!" Zeng Yishu''s eyes were red. He gasped for breath and jumped up, but his legs were soft and he fell to the ground.


    "Cang clang!" As soon as Qin Dynasty reached out his hand, he summoned the ghost head knife that fell on the ground to his hand. "It''s sharp, but it''s too evil. Such a heartless weapon should not be left in the world. "


    As soon as he put his hands on it, he heard a crisp sound. The body of the Ghost Head Dao was broken into two pieces by Qin Chaosheng, and then he threw it on the ground at will.


    "My magic weapon!" Zeng Yishu''s eyes were almost gaped, and his whole body trembled with heartache. He wanted to devour the man in front of him alive.


    "I''m so sorry," the Qin Dynasty said with a smile, "but it''s not my fault. Who told you to come with master Zhong. If you want to blame, blame him. "


    "Who on earth are you?" Zeng Yishu still looked at him darkly, "put your name on the newspaper."


    "I''m sorry, you don''t deserve to know." The Qin Dynasty didn''t want to tell him that he knew that these evil ways were cruel. If he found his parents there, it would be bad.


    "No matter who you are Yan Luomen has written down this hatred Zeng Yishu said harshly, his eyes full of hatred.


    "Should I kill you now Qin Dynasty also sneered, the murderous spirit of the body is very prosperous, full of this reception hall, "this, a hundred!"


    "You, dare you kill us?" Zhong Liangguo''s eyes widened, and his gold glasses almost fell off his nose.


    "You master Zhong dare to kill people. Why don''t I?" Qin Dynasty embraces the arm, said lazily.


    "Do you think you can kill me with your little bodyguard?" Zhong Liangguo suddenly began to laugh, which was full of strong irony. He took out a palm thunder pistol from his arms and pointed it at the Qin Dynasty.


    "I don''t care what kind of expert you are. As long as you have this thing, even if you are the Jade Emperor himself, I will kill you as well."


    "Oh?" Qin Dynasty saw this thing, but laughed, "then you can have a try. But anyone who likes to hold a gun at me is dead. "


    "I''m dying, and I''m talking big!" Zhong Liangguo burst into laughter, his eyes glowing with malice. He kept pulling the trigger to the Qin Dynasty.


    The Qin Dynasty just stood there lazily, holding out his hands. A golden bullet continued to spin, but slowed down in front of the Qin Dynasty, revealing their trajectory. Then, the bullets hit the body of the Qin Dynasty, made a jingling sound, and then fell to the ground.


    Zhong Liangguo was so scared that he didn''t expect that the pistol could not help the so-called bodyguard!


    The trigger kept pulling and the gun was empty. But the Qin Dynasty still stood there, holding out his hand and lighting his cigarette with a bang.


    "I''ve said it''s useless. You have to try. Don''t be too sad. Things are changeable. "


    The Qin Dynasty also comforted Zhong Liangguo.


    "I don''t believe I don''t believe it... " Master Zhong is a bit of a demon. His gun is hanging by his side. His eyes are looking at the Qin Dynasty. He loses his grace. "Even if he practices the golden bell jar iron cloth shirt, how can he stop the bullets..."


    "No!" Zeng Yishu suddenly covered his broken arm and stood up.


    "You''re not a gold bell jar! What you practice is the supreme mind Dharma of Buddhism, Vajra Sutra! You, you are the one who practices the truth


    The voice of Zeng Yishu is full of fear and hatred.


    "I was so stupid that I even attacked a Buddhist disciple who had practiced the Vajra Sutra! I will remember the shame, the hatred of breaking my arm, and the hatred of destroying the sword. I will repay them in the future


    "I won''t give you this chance..." The Qin Dynasty also knew that Yan Luomen was difficult to deal with. He tried to kill him and slowly raised his hand to strangle master Zhong and Zeng Yishu in the living room.


    But all of a sudden, the door of the reception hall was pushed open.


    Liao Shasha''s petite figure stood outside panting.


    "Are you all right! I heard the gunshot


    The little girl was worried about the Qin Dynasty, but she suddenly saw Zhong Liangguo holding a gun, and Zeng Yishu, who had a broken arm. She suddenly cried out.


    "AhSeeing Liao Shasha running in, the eyes of Zeng Yishu suddenly brightened.


    He immediately raised the remaining arm and released the most powerful evil spirit in the ring.


    This evil spirit is Zeng Yishu''s masterpiece. With his command, the evil spirit suddenly penetrated into Liao Shasha''s body.


    "Er..." Liao Shasha''s whole body was shocked, as if over the current in general. At the same time, her eyes full of spirituality, suddenly turbid up, staring at all these things in front of her.


    Seeing this scene, Zeng Yishu was excited. He said something in a trembling voice.


    "Liao Shasha, come here!" He yelled, let Qin Dynasty surprise is, Liao Shasha actually really slowly walked over. It''s just that the pace is a little strange, like a mechanical general, you have to pause a step.


    The little girl went to Zeng Yishu''s side and stood there, as if waiting for a command from Zeng Yishu.


    "Master Zhong!" The disciple of yanluomen laughed excitedly and said, "we''ve turned the tables!"


    While talking, Yu Lu and Liao''s bodyguards all rushed in, looking at what happened in front of him.


    "What''s the matter?" Yu Lu didn''t know what was going on. Liao Shasha and Mr. Zeng stood together. The Qin Dynasty was cold.


    "Little Sasha, what''s the matter with you?" Qin Dynasty opened his magic eyes, and he suddenly saw a translucent evil spirit standing behind Liao Shasha, controlling her every move.


    "Let this man die!" Zeng Yishu said in a vicious way.


    Liao Shasha immediately turned around and gazed at the Qin Dynasty in silence.


    "Kill him..." Liao Shasha even said such a sentence, so that Yu Lu was shocked to hair.


    "Sasha, what''s the matter with you?" Yu Lu also felt that something was wrong. How could Liao Shasha be so abnormal. Although usually like to quarrel with the Qin Dynasty, but the two people''s feelings are actually very good. As a girl, Yu Lu can also feel that Liao Shasha is also fond of the Qin Dynasty.


    But now Sasha would give such an order! It''s incredible!


    The first lady spoke. Although the bodyguards hesitated for a moment, they still held up their guns and pointed to the Qin Dynasty one after another.


    "Wait a minute!" Yu Lu immediately cried out, "are you all crazy! Put down your guns


    Yu Lu''s words are also very strong, these bodyguards were very hesitant, since someone spoke, they put down the gun.


    Zeng Yishu frowned, and let the evil spirit control Liao Shasha, continued.


    "Don''t you listen to me? I am the master here


    The bodyguards are about to collapse, but Liao Shasha is right. She is the first lady. According to the order of the eldest lady, they could only do it and drew out their own pistols.


    "Now, I''ll see what you do!" Zeng Yishu laughed wildly, and the young master Zhong beside him was relaxed again.


    "It seems that we won in the end." Zhong Liangguo said with a smile, "you little bodyguard, what do you want to fight with us?"


    The Qin Dynasty looked at Liao Shasha''s silent appearance, and her mind turned like electricity. He suddenly thought of something and his eyes lit up.


    "It''s a great move, I admit." Qin Chao sighed, slowly put out the cigarette in his hand, raised his head and said to the two people, "but before I die, I hope you can let me say a few words to Liao Shasha."


    "It''s no use." Zeng Yishu sneered, "no matter what you say, she won''t listen. But I''ll leave you a little dignity before you die. Come on, I''ll see if you can name the flowers


    This book was quite confident in his own evil spirits, so he said.


    "Don''t be too long. It''s a long night." Zhong Liangguo reminded.


    "Don''t worry, no one can escape the control of my evil spirit." Zeng Yishu told Zhong Liangguo. The latter''s eyes twinkled behind his glasses, but he still nodded with his belief in Mr. Zeng.


    "Little Sasha..." Qin Dynasty raised his head, also reached out to touch his eyes, as if just shed tears like the appearance, "you look like this, let me feel good heartache."


    With that, he put his hand on his chest and grabbed it twice. "I care about you so much. Although you have a small chest, you are not feminine, and you are obstinate and willful. But you are my little Sasha, and no one can replace you


    Not visible to the naked eye, Liao Shasha''s body trembled. It is estimated that if Liao Shasha is sober, this will make her half angry.


    "But you hurt me mercilessly Oh, your silent eyes make me want to cry in pain... " The performance of the Qin Dynasty even Yu Lu was silly. What''s wrong with him.


    "Don''t forget me, Sasha. If you want my life, you can take it. But please remember me... "


    "Qin..." Liao Shasha''s body suddenly trembled twice, her muddy eyes constantly changed, and she murmured a word out of her mouth.


    Zeng Yishu was shocked, and the Qin Dynasty was also shocked.


    Originally, I intended to play casually, but I didn''t expect that it was really effective. Qin Dynasty excitedly rubbed his hands. Is he the future Oscar winner.Zeng Yishu couldn''t believe that his evil spirit was affected. He hastily increased the strength of control, even at the expense of destroying Liao Shasha''s soul.


    "Ah Liao Shasha had a splitting headache and immediately squatted on the ground.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 139

    "Sasha! What''s the matter with you? " Yu Lu, frightened, runs forward and hugs Liao Shasha and asks anxiously.


    In the eyes of the demons of the Qin Dynasty, he saw that the evil spirits in Liao Shasha were frantically tearing her original soul, as if to drive the soul out of her petite body.


    "Liao family, Liao family is mine..." Seeing this scene, Zhong Liangguo, who knew the skill of Zeng Yishu, couldn''t help laughing, his eyes twinkled with unusual madness.


    The property of the Liao family is four or five times that of his Zhong family. It''s just that Liao dongkai is a bit too fucked. In those years, when the assets of the Zhong family were almost the same, Liao dongkai ordered a baby kiss with the Zhong family in order to be strong and powerful.


    But later, the Liao family''s industry grew a little bit bigger, while the Zhong family''s power gradually weakened. Liao dongkai turned his face and refused to recognize anyone and broke the engagement unilaterally. When the Zhong family came to visit, he also said that it was just a joke made by people after drinking in those years.


    Liao dongkai really takes himself as a character.


    After taking over the family, Zhong Liangguo began to get involved in the arms business and was involved in the local underworld. Gradually, the Zhong family got better again, and the assets recovered a little bit, even more than before.


    When he saw the huge profits of arms, Liao dongkai, the old fox, immediately wanted to get his hands on it. This undoubtedly touched the bottom line of Zhong Liangguo, but in the commercial war, the Zhong family could not compete with the huge Dafa group.


    Therefore, Zhong Liangguo came up with such an approach. When Liao Dongchuan was forced to kidnap his daughter, he was not in fan.


    But I didn''t expect that before leaving, Liao dongkai arranged such a strong bodyguard to guard beside Liao Shasha.


    Listening to the tone of Zeng Yi''s book, he seems to be a master of the cultivation of truth.


    Fortunately, Zeng Yishu still has such a hand to control Liao Shasha. In this way, the situation will be in his hands again!


    The Qin Dynasty frowned at Zhong Liangguo''s excitement. In particular, Liao Shasha''s soul is under the impact of evil spirits and is in imminent danger.


    The thoughts of the Qin Dynasty were like electricity, and he suddenly came up with an idea.


    "Yes Qin Dynasty immediately found a flashlight from his ring. The flashlight was the last time I bought it with a wish in the dance room.


    Seeing the Qin Dynasty take out a flashlight, people can''t help but wonder. What is this guy going to do? What can a flashlight do?


    "Are you scared to be stupid?" Zeng Yishu sneered, "flashlights can''t save you."


    "Try it and you''ll know." The Qin Dynasty, however, smilingly raised the flashlight.


    "Come on, Sasha, let me have a good time!"


    With that, a white light from the flashlight shone on Liao Shasha''s body.


    All of a sudden, Liao Shasha let out a scream, which scared everyone. Then, a black shadow suddenly came out of Liao Shasha''s body and flew into the air.


    "Come on, baby!" The Qin Dynasty immediately threw out the prison soul lock held in the other hand and wrapped it around the shadow. Then pull back, at the same time, the flashlight retracts, the arm quickly demonized, a slap into the shadow, began to absorb the power of the ghost.


    The evil spirit wailed a few times, and the black body was constantly twisted. Finally, it turned into wisps of black smoke and floated into the arms of the Qin Dynasty.


    Zeng Yishu''s face turned white for a moment, spurting out a mouthful of blood. The evil spirit was refined by his ghost. When the evil spirit was killed, he was also hurt.


    "You You are not a Buddhist... " Although the arm demonization of Qin Dynasty was only a short moment, the book of Zeng Yi was read in his eyes, "you, you are the devil, Luo..."


    Did not wait for him to finish, Qin Dynasty already stretched out the palm to come, the emptiness pinched his neck, so forcefully pinched.


    "Come on The voice of bone crack, Zeng Yishu''s eyes widened, but he didn''t want to understand. How could Qin Dynasty kill himself suddenly.


    He has just absorbed an evil spirit. Although he has no more ability, the idea of the Qin Dynasty has been strengthened a lot.


    It didn''t take much effort to strangle Zeng Yishu. However, he was awed by the bodyguards beside him, as well as Zhong Liangguo, who had a clean smile.


    "This How could this be... " That young master Zhong''s face finally turned pale, Zeng Yishu also died, his last card was also played empty.


    "Now, it''s your turn." Kill a person, the murderous spirit of Qin Dynasty became more intense. He laughed, and his eyes fell slowly on master Zhong.


    "Ah Like a frightened duck, master Zhong jumped up from the sofa, trying to avoid the eyes of the Qin Dynasty.


    "You can''t run..." The Qin Dynasty blocked the gate of the living room. It seems that he wanted to kill the young master Zhong.


    "No! He can''t die here! " Yu Lu quickly grabbed the Qin Dynasty, "it''s better to have a look at Shasha first. She''s in a coma, and her pulse is weak and almost gone!"


    "What?" The Qin Dynasty turned to see Liao Shasha, who was put on the sofa by Yu Lu. This usually arrogant and domineering girl, at this time, quietly curled up there, and did not move. It seems like a flower that has lost its vitality.Taking advantage of this opportunity, Zhong Liangguo sneaked to the door. Several bodyguards immediately blocked his way, and they were eager to tear him in half.


    "I, I am Zhong Liangguo, who dares to move me?" Zhongliang Guoqiang is calm. He secretly hates that he has shot out all the bullets. Otherwise, he can take the opportunity to kidnap Yu Lu and kill himself.


    "Let him go!" Yu Lu frowned and waved to the bodyguards to get away.


    "Master Zhong, I hope this is the last time." Yu Lu''s voice was also very cold. Standing there, she said to Zhong Liangguo word by word, "I hope master Zhong will be ready to bear the anger of our Liao family after he goes back."


    With that, he no longer paid attention to the old master of the Zhong family, who was dressed in a white suit and dressed up as a gentleman.


    "Hum!" Zhong Liangguo was very aware of the good and the bad. He didn''t leave any cruel words behind and ran away in dismay.


    Yu Lu returns to the side of Liao Sha Sha and grabs Liao Sha''s little hand which has become a little cold.


    "What should I do? What light did you shine on her just now? How is it like this Yu Lu doesn''t understand what happened just now, but subconsciously tells her that the Qin Dynasty will not hurt Liao Shasha.


    "Get these bodyguards out and close the door." The voice of the Qin Dynasty was a little low, and he vaguely felt that things were not very good.


    "Good." Yu Lu is blind to the Qin Dynasty. She will do whatever he says.


    After dispersing the bodyguards, Qin Dynasty sighed deeply, touched Liao Shasha''s cold forehead and said to Yu Lu.


    "I can''t find little Sasha''s soul..."


    "What?" Yu Lu''s big eyes are full of wonder. For the soul, Yu Lu has never touched it at all.


    So the Qin Dynasty said, she still has a little doubt.


    "Qin Dynasty, I don''t understand what you said."


    "Lulu, why did little Sasha kill me just now, do you know?" Qin Dynasty knew that Yu Lu would not believe this kind of thing, so he looked into Yu Lu''s eyes and said.


    "I don''t know But I don''t think it was Sasha It''s not like her at all


    Yu Lu said with lingering fear. She felt that Liao Shasha''s eyes were strange and frightening.


    "Yes, that''s not her!" The Qin Dynasty stood up, lit a cigarette and put it into his mouth, "that''s an evil spirit! Evil spirits controlled by Zeng Yishu


    "Evil spirit?" The more Yu Lu listened, the more frightened she was.


    "Yes, it''s the kind of thing that occupies little Sasha''s body and controls her behavior. Therefore, she would let the bodyguard kill me under the control of Zeng Yishu


    "So it is..." Yu Lu is not stupid, probably listening to a little understand, "but what do you mean you can''t find Sasha''s soul?"


    "Everyone has his own soul in his body." In Yu Lu''s surprised eyes, Qin Dynasty''s eyes suddenly turned green and scanned Liao Shasha''s body, "but now, I can''t find her own soul. If I''m right, Sasha''s soul may have been squeezed out by the evil spirits just now. "


    "What?" Yu Lu suddenly panicked. She hugged the arm of Qin Dynasty, pressed her chest on the arm of Qin Dynasty and asked with tears, "what should I do? Shasha can''t have an accident! Qin Dynasty, you have the best way. You must be able to rescue Sasha, right? "


    With that, Yu Lu hugs Qin Dynasty tightly. It seems that only the man in her arms can give her the warmth and strength to support.


    "Lulu..." Qin Dynasty sighed again, "I am good at fighting But things like evocation I really can''t... "


    "Well So Sasha is dead... " Yu Lu''s tears made Qin Dynasty''s clothes wet. She cried fiercely and felt that the strength in her body was being pulled away. If she had not been forcefully held by the Qin Dynasty, she would have collapsed on the ground.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let little Sasha get into trouble." Qin Dynasty actually patted Yu Lu''s upturned part and suddenly laughed, "although I don''t know how to evoke spirits, I know a professional."


    "What?" Yu Lu was taken by the Qin Dynasty and blushed a little. She couldn''t help hammering the Qin Dynasty''s chest. Then she said, "it''s all this time. You''re still so colorful You, where are you looking for professionals? Where is the famous Mr. Yin and Yang? "


    Yu Lu said, suddenly patted her snow-white forehead, "I remember, I seem to know a famous Mr. Feng Shui, to help the house see feng shui. I''ll ask him for help. Maybe I can wake Sasha up


    "Not those people." The Qin Dynasty took Yu Lu and held her in his arms. His right hand was still dishonest, and he put it into the clothes on her chest.


    "In the way of Don''t make it bad When is it... " Yu Lu''s blush is delicate and gorgeous. She twisted her body against the Qin Dynasty and couldn''t help but murmured twice.


    "If you are in a hurry, I will punish you. I know more professional people With a smile, the Qin Dynasty took back his right hand reluctantly, and then said to Yu Lu, "with him in, no matter what Mr. Yin and Yang, feng shui master, should flash aside."www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 140

    "I think, with his help, little Sasha''s problem is not a problem." The Qin Dynasty seems to believe that person very much, which makes Yu Lu a little relieved.


    "Who do you know?" Yu Lu couldn''t help being curious. Listening to the tone of the Qin Dynasty, he seemed to be very fierce.


    "You''ll find out in a minute." The Qin Dynasty gave a mysterious smile.


    "He''s in Dongchuan, too?" Yu Lu is thinking that Dongchuan has not heard of a famous Mr. Yin and Yang in Dongchuan: "no, he lives in a very far away place." The Qin Dynasty continued to play riddles, "but everywhere."


    "What you''re saying is a little bit intrusive..." Yu Lu couldn''t help but shiver, holding the arm of Qin Dynasty and asking, "it can''t be playing with me."


    "What do you want to do?" Qin Dynasty can''t help but hang two times on her lovely nose, "all this time, I don''t have the mind to tease you."


    "Well, you still have a mind to do something wrong!" Yu Lu can''t help but stare at the Qin Dynasty.


    The Qin Dynasty laughed awkwardly and touched his nose.


    "All right, now. I''m afraid it''s not good for little Sasha Said, Qin Dynasty let Yu Lu loose his arm, he stepped back two steps, and she opened a little distance.


    Then, from his ring, he pulled out a white skull.


    "Ah Seeing that the Qin Dynasty had been working on it for a long time, she took out a head without meat. After all, Yu Lu was a girl. She could not help but scream and almost ran out of the room.


    "You, what are you taking?" Yu Lu talks with a cry voice. She looks away from the Qin Dynasty and shouts.


    "Look at you, what''s terrible..." When the Qin Dynasty saw Yu Lu like this, he couldn''t help but tease her, "you see, how lovely this thing is"


    then, while Yu Lu turned her head around, he put out his tongue and would lick it on the skull.


    "Ah, ah!" Yu Lu wept again, squatting on the ground, holding the sofa beside her, sobbing, "Wuwu, Qin Dynasty, you pervert How can you lick that thing Don''t kiss me later... "


    "Oh, what are you afraid of? Let''s lick it together. It tastes good." In fact, where did Qin Dynasty lick, just frighten Yu Lu. Seeing that Yu Lu was afraid to be like that, he was even more evil. He couldn''t help but gather up the skeleton into Yu Lu''s arms.


    "Ah, ah, Qin Dynasty, I''ll fight with you!" Yu Lu couldn''t cry, and her fists kept hammering on the waist of Qin Dynasty.


    "It''s so terrible. You can see how beautiful the little head is! The lines, the bones, the color, tut No cure... "


    The Qin Dynasty holds that skull head, grinning face ground to gather together again.


    "I don''t look!" Yu Lu lost her mind. She suddenly turned around and slapped the skull head.


    "Pa!" This head is also considered to be strong. It fell to the ground, but it didn''t break. It rolled for several times, and finally hit the corner of the table, and then it could stop.


    "Sin, sin..." The Qin Dynasty quickly worshipped the skeleton, and then looked at Yu Lu with some bitterness, "people''s heads are on the ground like this."


    "Woo hoo, what you said feels terrible Qin Dynasty, you are dead


    Yu Lu''s tears of pear blossom and rain, and just with Zhong Liangguo when talking to the strong woman, is completely two looks, "I, I and you fight me."


    "Well, well, it''s just a skeleton." Qin Dynasty a hand, that fell in the distance no meat head immediately flew over, fell to his palm, "since you are so disgusting, I crush it, and then we boil soup to drink."


    "Qin Dynasty!" Yu Lu ran away. She finally understood why Liao Shasha was so angry with Qin Dynasty that she wanted to vomit blood. This Qin Dynasty was so annoying that she hated dead people!


    "I can say Don''t make fun of my head... " At this time, a sad male voice, floating in the ears of the Qin Dynasty.


    He turned his head and saw that he was standing at the door of the reception hall, looking pitifully at his skull.


    The skeleton is a corpse from the Qin Dynasty. He left it to the Qin Dynasty so that he could contact himself through this when he needed to.


    But from really did not expect, Qin Dynasty even take their own bones to tease the little girl. This is really tolerable, aunt can''t bear it!


    "Haha, you''re kidding. Don''t mind. Don''t mind." The Qin Dynasty felt his nose in embarrassment and put the skull back into his xumijie.


    "Can I come back now..." From now on, I regret giving my bones to this guy. In the end, I''m practicing the devil''s way. I''m so reckless Maybe next time, this guy will grind his skull and soak it in water


    "How can this be done, what is sent out, water thrown out!" Qin Dynasty quickly shook his head and refused to leave.


    "The Qin Dynasty You, who are you talking to... " Yu Lu looked at the door of the living room and found that there was no one except the dark door.She couldn''t help feeling chilly all over, could not help leaning on the Qin Dynasty, fragrant body into the Qin Dynasty''s arms, "you don''t scare me, scare me again, I really ignore you."


    "Leave, there is no way to let her see you, so many inconveniences." The Qin Dynasty patted Yu Lu on the shoulder, indicating that she should not be afraid.


    "There is a way." From suddenly smile up, looks like so ferocious terror.


    "Say it


    "Grind my bones and give her water to drink..."


    "Er..." Qin Dynasty is speechless, a black line at one end, "really want to do this? She will kill me. "


    "Just a joke..." She walked quietly to Yu Lu and shook her hands in front of her big eyes.


    The Qin Dynasty felt that he had been defeated. It turned out that he would have made such a cold joke.


    at this moment, suddenly he reached out his hands, each with an Indus leaf in his hand. Two leaves at the same time in Yu Lu''s eyes, at the same time from the mouth of a mantra.


    "Open your eyes!" With these two words landing, Yu Lu felt her eyes brightened. At the same time, in the living room of this meeting, a man in a white robe suddenly stood in front of him with a gloomy face.


    "Ah After being looked at by the man, Yu Lu felt a chill and poured it from head to foot. She cried out in panic and hugged the Qin Dynasty.


    "Ghost, ghost!"


    "I''m sorry..." Qin Chao shrugged her face. She shrugged her face


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Almost speechless, "I''m used to And I''m not a dead face. I''m a good-looking guy in the ghost business


    "Hey, Lulu, do you hear me?" The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help joking, "in fact, it''s good to marry a ghost errand, at least it''s a civil servant."


    Yu Lu and Li are speechless, and only Qin Dynasty himself is there.


    "For business, what do you want me to do?" From the voice is always so cold, speak very frankly, "I am very busy, no time to play with you."


    "Do me a favor and see what''s wrong with her." She also points to the smile on the sofa.


    Yu Lu also cast a look of concern. She thought that the Qin Dynasty was so amazing that she even asked the ghost messenger for help. Is it true that he is the legendary dancing God?


    "Soul out of body." From just a light look at Liao Shasha, immediately said, "but Yang is not out, should not have entered the six samsara."


    "Is there any way to get her soul back?" The Qin Dynasty asked, "just now an evil spirit occupied her body, and then I eliminated it."


    "It''s a little difficult..." Li said, "the soul out of the body will be led away by the gate of the ghost world. If I expect it well, she should be on her way to the sixth cycle of reincarnation. Even if I find her, she won''t come back with me if she doesn''t know me. "


    "Why?" Qin Dynasty quickly asked, "you are a ghost, can''t you bring her back?"


    "Because after a person dies, there will be unjust relatives and creditors who will come to her and turn into her relatives to tempt her into the six ways of reincarnation or degenerate into hell. Even if there is no unjust creditor, if she practices Buddhist dharma well, there will also be Buddha to guide her. Even if there is no Buddha, the door of reincarnation will be like a cake of temptation and confusion, attracting souls to be led. We are just responsible for catching souls who deviate from this route. So it''s hard, almost impossible, for you to ask me to bring her back


    "Well What to do... " Hearing this, Yu Lu couldn''t help but look sad, "how can I make Sasha return to her place?"


    "There is only one way." From stretched out a finger, showing a Yin smile, "must have her to know, the best is to care about the people, together with the body, to bring her back from the ghost gate."


    "Good! I''ll go This time, Yu Lu didn''t have the slightest fear. She immediately exclaimed, "Sasha and I have a good relationship. She will listen to me."


    "You go?" After seeing Yu Lu, he nodded slowly, "well, you should follow me all the time. Don''t be misled by the unjust creditors..."


    "Don''t listen to her bullshit. It''s our masters'' turn to intervene in such matters."


    Qin Dynasty glared at Yu Lu, pushed her behind her, and said to Li, "this kind of thing, of course, is me. Don''t forget, I''m a practitioner. Even if I''m a soul, I''m at least a Yin God. I''m much better than an ordinary soul. "


    "No problem." From and nodded, "your soul power is very strong, those interferences, may not work for you."


    "Look Qin immediately patted Yu Lu on the shoulder, "so, I have to come."


    "Qin Dynasty..." Yu Lu looked at the Qin Dynasty with tears in her eyes and put her arms around his waist. The Qin Dynasty thought that the little girl was reluctant to take risks. When she was warm in her heart, she also hugged her.


    "Don''t worry, Lulu baby, I''m ok..."


    "No I want to tell you, remember to take two photos with your mobile phone along the way. Come back and let me have a look I''m curious about what it looks like below... ""I Shit... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 141

    Yu Lu is invincible. Qin Dynasty can''t cope with it.


    "Well, let''s hurry up." Standing aside, she said, "there is not much time. If you delay for a while, maybe the little girl will enter the sixth lane. Qin Dynasty, come and sit on the sofa. "


    "Lulu baby, guard our two flesh bodies!" The Qin Dynasty ordered Yu Lu, and then he sat down next to Liao Shasha.


    Standing in front of him, he suddenly took out a brush from his arms and dipped it in red pigment made of unknown materials. Then he recited a few incantations and put the brush on the top of the Qin Dynasty.


    Then, with his other hand, he took out an oil lamp and put it on the tea table beside the Qin Dynasty.


    Almost at the same time that the brush fell on the forehead of the Qin Dynasty, the oil lamp suddenly turned on, and the light was very bright, burning to the height of a finger.


    At the same time, the Qin Dynasty felt that the body was pulled by a strong pulling force, and then he sat up subconsciously.


    "Ah Yu Lu, beside her, exclaimed in surprise. She pointed to the Qin Dynasty in fear and pointed to his back.


    The Qin Dynasty also looked back and found that he was sitting behind him.


    This can frighten him, and at the same time, the body of the Qin Dynasty suddenly exudes golden light. Then, his soul began to change into a black haired arhan with no upper body. At the same time, Buddha nature and evil spirit twined on his body.


    "Quickly, quickly put away your Buddha light!" From being illuminated by the Buddha, he dodged and cried out in panic, "if I am illuminated for a while, I will be surpassed!"


    Qin Dynasty also found their own, quickly control their own ghost, put away the Buddha light. Soon, he returned to the normal appearance, from which he was relieved and came out of his hiding place.


    "My Yama is in the way..." This from wiped the cold sweat on the dishcloth, "you, you unexpectedly Buddha devil double cultivation! What''s more, he was so strong that he almost killed me


    "Sorry..." Qin Dynasty embarrassed ground touches nose, "I also don''t know."


    "Qin Dynasty..." At this time, Qin Yu''s finger touched Qin Chao. But found that the fingers can not touch the entity, where touch is the air of nothingness.


    "Don''t try." Li said, "this is the soul of the Qin Dynasty. Without substance, you can''t touch it. Unless, you''re dead, too. "


    "In the way of..." Yu Lu was startled and stepped back several steps, like a god of hiding pestilence.


    The Qin Dynasty said that he was very helpless. He shrugged his shoulders. "Where are we going now?"


    "Soon you will know." As soon as the voice of Li''s speech landed, the room suddenly remembered the loud Buddhist Chanting, and the golden light covered the whole room.


    This Buddhist sound is very clear, as if it can clean people''s dirty soul. Qin Dynasty''s body and mind also gradually relaxed, all the worries and worries, in this moment, were forgotten by him.


    Above the room appeared a large red auspicious cloud, which seemed to be the gods and Buddhas of heaven. Under him sat a lotus flower, which came from the West and led the Qin Dynasty away.


    "No..." Li Wai, "this guy has just practiced some Buddhist skills. Is he going to become a Buddha?"


    Go to the Western Paradise, forget all your troubles and become a Buddha. It can be said that almost no one can stop this temptation. Qin Dynasty is also the same, his heart in that moment, was shrouded in the light of Buddha, with one mind to step into the golden world, all the troubles of the world.


    "Qin Dynasty!" Although Yu Lu couldn''t see the Buddha, she also cleverly found something wrong with the expression of He Li in the Qin Dynasty.


    She remembered what she had said before that Liao Shasha would receive interference before she entered the ghost gate. Did Qin Dynasty encounter the same thing at this time?


    "Qin Dynasty! Don''t forget, you''re going to save Sasha Yu Lu didn''t know how to wake up the Qin Dynasty, so she had to shout out such a sentence.


    This sentence twined around the ears of Qin Dynasty, echoing in his mind over and over.


    "Save Sasha By the way, I''m going to save Sasha... " The body of Qin Dynasty is like an electric current. He wakes up suddenly, and the sacred in his eyes, which breaks away from the secular world, suddenly disappears.


    And the auspicious clouds in the sky also disappeared with the sound of Buddha.


    "You refused to become a Buddha..." "From the gaping," you know, this chance, how many people want to ask also can not come! "


    "My fate is not yet over." The Qin Dynasty was relaxed, smiling and waving to Li, "even if I really went to the Western Paradise, one day, I would fall down from there."


    "I think you are either a fool or a madman..." From mumbling, said a word.


    "Whatever I am, take me." As soon as the voice of the Qin dynasty fell, several figures suddenly appeared beside him.


    These people are known in the Qin Dynasty. They are his grandfather who has passed away, and some older relatives. Did they come to pick me up?


    "Qin Dynasty, we have come to meet you." His relatives said to the Qin Dynasty with one voice.


    These people''s faces, are kind, have come forward to pull the hands of the Qin Dynasty."Come on, we should be on our way." These relatives to surround the Qin Dynasty, and then pull him, toward a direction.


    "Get out of the way!" At this time, from but stand out, a hand, drive away those people.


    "Qin Dynasty, don''t be confused. These are all your unjust relatives and creditors. They come to deceive you into hell!"


    From finish saying, a wave of hand. I saw just also kind-hearted relatives, immediately one by one become very ferocious. The Qin Dynasty discovered that they had changed their appearance. They were all those people who died in the hands of Qin Dynasty.


    Fang Hua, those two killers, werewolves, vampires These people around the Qin Dynasty, pulling Qin Dynasty, trying to drag him into hell.


    "Get out of here!" Qin Dynasty was pulled a little annoyed, his body''s golden light suddenly burst out, the pure Buddhist power washed this room. Several ghosts immediately cried, their bodies twisted in the light of Buddha, and then disappeared clean, as if they had been surpassed by the Buddha power.


    Seeing these people disappear, the Qin Dynasty let out a long breath. Although they were not afraid, they still felt uncomfortable when they reappeared next to them.


    At least the Qin Dynasty has a clear conscience, and there is no innocent blood in his hands.


    "You almost even let me out together..." From a face tangled from the back of the shelf came out, holding a book in his hand, in front of his face.


    "I''m sorry. I''m sorry. I hurt my friend by mistake." Qin Dynasty quickly arched an apology, "this has no other interference, can we go on the road?"


    "Yes, you should follow me closely. Don''t let the scenery on both sides of the road attract you. Otherwise, you will fall into hell, and I will not save you. "


    "Good..." The Qin Dynasty nods, remembers in the heart.


    "Lulu baby, please wait for me here. I''ll be back when I go." Qin Dynasty did not forget to say goodbye to Yu Lu.


    "Qin Dynasty..." Yu Lu is still worried and can''t help but want to pull the hand of Qin Dynasty. Who knows, she forgot that Qin Dynasty is just a soul, this pull, but pull an empty.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine." The Qin Dynasty gave Yu Lu a big smile. Although the Qin Dynasty was just a soul, she felt the warmth of happiness, which filled her body.


    "Take good care of little Sasha. I''ll be back soon."


    Finish saying, Qin Dynasty then follow that leave, pass through the wall, disappear in this meeting living room.


    The reception hall, which had just been very busy, suddenly fell silent. Yu Lu hugged her body and began to feel cold in the Qin Dynasty. Suddenly, she felt strange in her heart.


    Just as a man, he was doing bad things to himself Now, there is only a body without soul.


    But Yu Lu didn''t feel afraid, because she believed in Qin Dynasty, she believed in this man


    "Sasha, let''s wait for him to come back..."


    "Away, where are we going?" Qin Dynasty and from came to the dark outdoor, found a desolate outside. After becoming a soul, the outside world seems to be different. The sky was a little green, and there was a sound in my ears, the clattering of chains on the ground.


    "There''s a ghost gate nearby. Just follow me."


    From finish saying, quietly lead the way. He''s not a talker.


    However, some of the Qin Dynasty''s chatter, while walking, can not help but mutter.


    "It''s really good. It''s a free one-day trip to the local government You should bring your mobile phone and record the scenery. If sent to the Internet, it is estimated that the click through rate must be very high! "


    The more he thought about it, the more excited he was, and finally he couldn''t help laughing twice.


    Lead the way from the front are almost rolling white eyes, heart this is what person that!


    Both of them were souls, and their walking speed was mainly in the way of floating. They soon crossed the big house of Liao family and came to the road outside.


    He was staring at the Black Gate of the road.


    By the door stood two ghost guards, dressed in the uniform of the underworld, each holding a steel fork with a cold light in their hands.


    "Tut Tut, this fork is very good!" The Qin Dynasty ignored the dead faces of the two guys, and came forward to touch the big steel fork in a guard''s hand.


    "Good guy, it''s cold. What material is it made of. Tut Tut, I have the right weapon to use, man. Do you want to borrow me to play


    "How dare you, such as you, to be reckless The ghost didn''t leave the good talk, and immediately glared and roared. It''s not easy to be a ghost. He has a long beard, and his beard flutters when he talks.


    "Oh, my temper is not good What awesome is that the god horse does not make a beauty to be a doorman. " The Qin Dynasty didn''t think so. He knew that he was now a small Buddhist body, and he was not afraid of these ghosts.


    The Vajra Sutra not only strengthens the body but also trains the soul. As long as they emit the light of Buddha, these ghosts can only retreat.


    "Presumptuous!" When was the ghost almost teased like this, he immediately raised his eyebrows and roared three times, "Wow, you wild ghost, I won''t accept you!"Said, raised the steel fork in the hand, with a cold light, toward the Qin Dynasty stabbed over.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 142

    "Slow down!"


    Just when the steel fork was about to fall on the Qin Dynasty, Li suddenly called out and appeared in front of the Qin Dynasty in a strange way. He stretched out his hands and held the steel fork for the Qin Dynasty.


    "What do you mean?" The face guard''s face was more ferocious, and glared at him fiercely.


    "You''re just a little guard. Are you a little too bold to attack the people I''m taking?"


    From but cold hum a, his arm a force, even grasp the steel fork to drag back.


    The force was so strong that the guard with the grimace was immediately pulled and staggered for several steps.


    At the same time, he threw out his prison soul lock, tied it to the body of the ghost face guard, and trampled him on the ground.


    "Ouch..." This made the guard suffer a lot. He murmured and struggled for a few times, but he couldn''t get rid of the prison soul lock specially used to imprison ghosts.


    "This ghost messenger Although the same ghost difference, but these two people are just a goalkeeper, level and from there are still some gaps. Seeing that his companion was knocked down, another guard quickly exclaimed and bent down to leave.


    "I''m sorry. I''m sorry, but we''re too reckless. Please bypass us."


    The guard repeatedly bowed, and the one who was trampled under his feet realized that he had just contradicted his boss and apologized.


    Li''s face looked better. He took back his prison soul lock and kicked the guard.


    "Pay attention to me next time! Open the door to me


    "Yes, yes!" Two ghosts convergence a lot, repeatedly nodded, put away their steel fork, help from the black door slowly to open.


    "Let''s go." From the satisfaction of nodding, he side to side, consciousness is to let the Qin Dynasty go first.


    Although the Qin Dynasty this person is not serious, but after all, he once saved his life. And let from admiration is that the Qin Dynasty for others, give up the chance to die in the Western Paradise. Such perseverance, even if you change yourself, can not have.


    What''s more, the Qin Dynasty is a rare practice of both Buddhism and demons. Although the road is difficult, once the public morality is achieved, even the people in the fairyland should be courteous.


    In this world of practice, we always rely on our strength to speak. Qin Dynasty is powerful enough, he is the boss.


    When he was still shaping the tire, he was not his opponent. Now the Qin Dynasty is in the middle stage of concentration, the stage of demons, and has practiced the Vajra Sutra. Even if you tie ten of yourself together, you can''t do anything about it.


    The most frightening thing is that beside the Qin Dynasty, there is a female devil in the Western hell who helps him practice.


    Western demons have always been very mysterious existence. These creatures living in hell are powerful and ambitious. If it was not for fear of the strength of the Xiuzhen world, I am afraid these demons would have gone to the mainland to make trouble.


    In the west, only the power of the Holy See can restrain these nightmares.


    It is said that the Holy See believes in Jesus Christ. But God has not preached the gospel to his believers for a long time. Even the archangels are missing. And Satan, who has been imprisoned in hell, is ready to take advantage of this opportunity to find a way to revive.


    "Look at the undead When the Qin Dynasty and Li left, the guard who just begged for mercy for his companion whispered, "even the ghost messenger seems to respect him very much. Is he the man who came down from above


    "Hum, bullshit!" Another ghost was obviously not very good-natured, and gasped in his nose, "he has no immortal power. How could he be the person from above. Besides, the status of the people above is so high that if they really want to come down, how can they be accompanied by a ghost! I think it might be the ghost''s relative


    "Mm-hmm, maybe it is." The ghost said in a quiet voice, "well, now we''re starting to go through the back door..."


    "That''s a matter that has a way. Who doesn''t want to go! Unless it''s a fool


    "Sorry My wife, who was born two thousand years ago, doesn''t know where she was born now... "


    These two egg pain people boring chatter about, and the Qin Dynasty in the help of leaving, smoothly entered the ghost gate, into the ghost road leading to the underworld.


    This road is a bit more gloomy than the Qin Dynasty imagined. After entering the ghost gate, the surrounding suddenly entered a black and red space. In front of the Qin Dynasty, there was a long path, less than two meters wide, cut with dead bones. It''s all around this road, each extending from a ghost door.


    All kinds of dead souls are slowly marching on this road. Everyone is gloomy face, eyes misty, seems to temporarily forget everything before life.


    When they step into the gate of hell, it is doomed that they can''t turn back.


    "Don''t look back, just follow me." From the Qin Dynasty, and then slowly in front of the road. The road of huangquan where the bones are piled up is very long. If you look at it in the Qin Dynasty, you can''t see the end.


    "Look around for the person you''re looking for." Li whispered to the Qin Dynasty, "remember not to talk to strangers. Otherwise, it will be a great sin to delay their rebirth. ""I see." The Qin Dynasty nods, the secret way this guy is really wordy.


    Two people walked for a while, in front of the intersection, suddenly there is a young Lori, sitting there, head down, wiping tears, sobbing straight.


    This little Lori is very tender and beautiful. Qin Dynasty even forgot that this is a small ghost, his heart was a little bit broken by crying, can''t help but forget the words from him, stretched out his neck to get together.


    "Little sister, why are you sitting here alone crying?"


    "Wuwu, I can''t find my mother..." Little Laurie''s lovely fingers gently wiped tears on her face. She raised her big, watery eyes and took a look at the Qin Dynasty.


    Suddenly, the heart of Qin Dynasty flickered, as if by a Wang Qingshui from head to foot once. That feeling, fresh to the bone.


    "Don''t worry, brother. Help you find your mother. What''s your mother''s name


    "Mom calls mom in the way..." Said little Laurie, with her head tilted and tears on her head.


    The Qin Dynasty suddenly felt a little defeated, "that Too many people call Mom... "


    "Leave her alone." At this time, he walked over and patted Qin Dynasty on the shoulder, "did you forget that she was just a ghost. It''s just because you are attached to your heart that you don''t want to be reborn. "


    "In the way of..." The Qin Dynasty just remembered that he was walking on the huangquan road. But when he saw the weeping little Lori in front of him, he couldn''t care less about her.


    "Little sister, how did you get here?" He couldn''t help asking again.


    "I I don''t know... " The little Lori replied, "I only remember when my mother bought me sugar gourd, my ball rolled onto the road, and I went to pick it up Then, suddenly, a big truck ran up in front of me And then I''m here. "


    "So it is..." Qin Dynasty nodded, "well, you follow big brother, big brother takes you to a good place."


    "Yes, but I want to find my mother..." Said little Lori, and began to cry again. Qin Dynasty suddenly some upset, he pointed to the little Luoli, said to leave.


    "Can you find a way to get her back to life?"


    "You have too much compassion." From the face is all cold, not for the little Lori cry moved. He held out his hand and pointed to the ghosts on the road in front of him.


    "You see, there are dead souls in it. Do you want to help them all return to the sun one by one? Even if you have that ability, the order of the sun will be chaotic. "


    "I don''t care about others." Qin said, holding up the little Lori and putting it on his shoulder, "I am in charge of this little girl. She''s only seven or eight years old, and she''s gone like this. Don''t you think it''s a little unreasonable? "


    "The law of heaven? What is the principle of heaven? " From holding his arm, he sneered, "life and death are life and death, wealth is in heaven. She''s done in the sun. It''s life! No one can disobey it


    "I''ll try it!" Qin Dynasty hummed, the strong evil spirit in the body rolled out, forming a stream of black smoke, whistling and wandering on the yellow spring road.


    Several wandering souls were scared out of their wits and stopped.


    "Wuwu, brother, I''m so scared..." The little Lori was obviously not brave. She was frightened by the evil spirit and began to cry again holding the head of Qin Dynasty.


    "Don''t be afraid. It''s OK." The evil spirits of those who are busy with the evil spirit of the yellow spring start.


    "I almost forgot..." From also stunned for a long time, just returned to God, "you are the person of mending evil way, contrary to the sky is your convention."


    "I just don''t want to see her so sad." Qin said, scraping the nose of that little Lori, "little sister, what''s your name?"


    "Brother, my mother called me baby..." The little Lori wrinkled her nose and said, the Qin Dynasty couldn''t help scraping it twice, which made her shake her head.


    "Well, baby, you will follow your brother first, and he will take you to see your mother."


    "You''re making trouble for yourself..." From said, "Liao''s little girl, has enough trouble for you."


    "It doesn''t matter." The Qin Dynasty waved his hand, "anyway, I have enough trouble. In other words, from you also help me, tell me how to help the baby return Yang? "


    "There''s nothing I can do about it." From the stall, "you have to find the judge."


    "Where is the verdict


    "The end of hell." Li said, "if you can''t find Liao''s girl and keep going, you''ll see him."


    "Well, then we''ll keep going." Qin Dynasty nodded, "even if we find Liao Shasha, we also continue to go down, I must help the baby this help."


    "Now that you''ve decided, let''s go." From the Qin Dynasty there is no way, as long as shake his head, continue to lead the way in front.


    All of a sudden, the dead and silent huangquan road became lively. Qin Dynasty all the way to think of ways to amuse the baby, see the baby giggle, Qin Dynasty heart on a lot of warmth.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 143

    Lu Bian felt that he was very unhappy today because of the mistakes of one of his recorders, which led to the wrong lifespan of many people in the sun. He himself was scolded by the king of Yama, bloody, and then came back with a mess, which almost killed him.


    So, he was very upset, quite unhappy. But what made him even more unhappy was that he had brought two strange undead to find him.


    "What do you say?" After listening to Li''s words, Lu Biao was so angry that he couldn''t help but drink in a loud voice, "Li, you little ghost errand, you''ve brought two lonely souls to come to me! I think you''ve done your job well. Be careful that I''ll send you to the blissful city! "


    Hearing the three words of "blissful city", I could not help but shiver from the man who was used to indifference.


    The Qin Dynasty immediately noticed this scene. What was it like?


    "Lord Lu." Li actually knelt on the ground and bowed his hand to the red faced big bearded Lu Bian. "Seeing that I have worked hard for the underworld for thousands of years, I still hope that Lord Lu can be flexible and help me."


    "Go away!" Lu Bian, blowing his black beard, "get out of here before I get angry! If I don''t kill you, I will give you face! "


    "Lord Lu Diao..." Li Li frowned and tried to make the last effort. "Please show mercy to Lord Lu."


    "Get out of here!" Lu Bian''s temper seems to be bad, and he yells, "you''re merciful. You''re going to find the Tibetan king Bodhisattva to be merciful. I''m in a bad mood now. One more word, I''ll beat you out of your wits at once


    "Lord Lu, please..." This is also a stubborn temper, has decided to help the Qin Dynasty, that is, a few donkeys can not pull back.


    When he saw the three meter tall Lu judge in front of him, his face became ferocious, but his heart was calm.


    Even if he was killed by Lu, he was able to repay the Qin Dynasty''s friendship for him.


    In the end, the Qin Dynasty was still a person who practiced evil ways, which could be said to be the enemy of all the practitioners. He even and the evil way of people, if it is known by the above, it is also a death penalty.


    This from simply closed his eyes, horizontal heart, waiting for the disposal of land judgment.


    "Good, you leave!" The Lu judge was really angry, and the big hand of Pu fan slapped it on the document. "I think you want to die! Somebody, throw me away from the animal road


    At the command of Lu, two people flashed out of the door. The two men, one in white and the other in black, seem to be ghosts.


    From still kneeling there still does not move, let two ghosts send to pull him.


    "Stop!" Qin Dynasty hastily put the baby aside, stood up and stopped in front of the two ghosts.


    "Who are you?" Lu asked, staring at the bell like eyes.


    "Me? I''m just a nobody. " In the eyes of some consternation from Qin Dynasty, he walked in front of Lu Biao. Faced with this huge sentence, he was not afraid at all.


    In fact, the judge was very frightening. When he gasped in his nose, he would burst out black flames. The baby is scared, holding the column on one side, hiding behind, secretly looking at his big brother who just recognized.


    "It''s you. Are you your big aunt here? How can you look straight when people ask you something! It''s easy for others to be a civil servant in your local government, who is hardworking and does not ask for a raise or a holiday. Why, if you ask a little question, you will push others around and even throw them away! Cold heart, even the big capitalists on the earth, there is no cruelty to you! Your management measures are so bad that they are not humanized at all. They must be changed! "


    Said, Qin Dynasty also stretched out his hand, in that and his side of the high on the desk, heavily patted.


    "Bang!" This can frighten all the people present.


    It goes without saying that several ghost errands are gaping. The most exaggerated thing is to judge Lu. The eyebrows on my forehead are constantly shaking. I can''t believe what happened.


    "One, a little ghost, dare to pat my desk!" Lu was very angry. "Somebody, throw him into the oil pan and fry him for me!"


    "Lord Lu! No From a quick exclamation, just to stand up. And a ghost messenger behind him suddenly put out a prison soul lock in his hand, and wrapped it around his body and bound him firmly. At the same time, the other hand took out a long white stick and pressed it on his shoulder to prevent him from getting up.


    The other ghost in black took out the prison soul lock and came forward.


    "If you eat too much fried food, you will get fat." Qin Dynasty but hey hey a smile, standing there motionless, don''t forget poor mouth way.


    "Take this talkative fellow away at once!" Lu Pai spits out a black flame. "To the hell of tongue pulling, pull out his tongue for me!"


    "Yes Ghost should be a, and then grimly smile, holding the prison soul lock on the Qin Dynasty to throw over.


    The prisoner''s soul lock was like lightning, and it flew to the front of Qin Dynasty in an instant. But the Qin Dynasty''s action is faster, he suddenly raised his arm, and even grasped the prison soul lock thrown by the ghost messenger and firmly held it in his hand."This?" The ghost was startled. Seeing the sneer on Qin Dynasty''s face, his heart suddenly felt uneasy. He pulled twice as hard as he could. But the chain did not move at all. The whole Qin Dynasty was like a wooden stake, which was firmly nailed there.


    "Oh, dear Lu judge, are these the only ones under your command? " Qin Dynasty ha ha ha sneered, "no wonder, you this do leader, also can be so bad."


    "Wow "It''s all rubbish. I don''t want to get on it soon."


    Lu''s voice fell to the ground, and four or five ghost errands rushed in. They all took out the prison soul lock and threw them to the Qin Dynasty together.


    "Stop!" Even if there is no flesh body, the power of the mind of the Qin Dynasty can still be used. He immediately reached out his left hand and activated his power against the five chains.


    The air seemed to fluctuate for a while, the five chains, so hard and hard, stopped in front of the Qin Dynasty.


    It''s like it''s frozen. Five chains stop there. A few ghost bad face suffocate red, dead force drag, but can''t pull back.


    "A bunch of rubbish!" Lu was so angry that he couldn''t help himself.


    He raised his right hand with a green light in his hand. Suddenly, several black flames appeared in the room, around the Qin Dynasty began to rotate.


    "Be careful, it''s the infernal fire!" Almost scared out of his wits, he quickly warned the Qin Dynasty, "if the soul comes into contact with this flame, it will be burned clean immediately, and there is no residue left."


    "Repent in front of the fire of karma." Lu Bian sneered, and his beard trembled, "disappear!"


    "Hum!" Qin Dynasty narrowed his eyes, his body suddenly shocked, and then, the golden light burst out of his body, overflowing in the room.


    "Ah At the same time, several ghost messengers cried and fell to their knees. The golden light burns on them and makes them roll on the ground in pain.


    Lu Jue was also shocked. His body tilted back, and the judge''s cap almost fell to the ground.


    "This, this is Buddha light!"


    "In the way of..." The baby hiding in the corner was also affected by the Buddha light, and she curled up in pain. The Qin Dynasty quickly converged the light on his body and changed back to the appearance of ordinary undead.


    "This, this..." Lu was shocked by the sudden scene. How could an ordinary little soul suddenly burst out such a strong Buddhist power!


    Is this the reincarnation of which venerable?


    Thinking of this, Lu Bian''s face changed several times. He looked at the seemingly ordinary ghost in front of him.


    "Don''t be afraid, baby. Brother won''t hurt you." If Xiao Luoli had not been photographed, the Qin Dynasty would have continued to shine the light of Buddha. It was better to let Lu Jue pass away before he could get rid of his anger.


    Qin Dynasty picked up his sister who had just recognized him, put it on his shoulder and pinched her lovely little nose.


    "Your honor Who is the reincarnation of who? "


    Finally, Lu can''t help asking.


    "Don''t ask if you shouldn''t know." Qin Dynasty looked at Lu Bian and said coldly.


    "I don''t know your name And the eight characters of birthday are.... "


    "Do you want to know me?" Qin Dynasty suddenly narrowed his eyes, and he couldn''t help but get angry. There was a sudden change in the body. The upper body was bare and the black hair was hanging down. At the same time, both hands magic into claws, the body also more black strange tattoos.


    But the gentle light of Buddha on his body surprised him.


    "The devil Morrohan


    The magic arhat is said to be the reincarnated arhat, who inadvertently practiced the evil way and finally achieved a state. The fighting power of magic Arhats is the strongest among Arhats. Even the big Luo Jinxian in the sky did not dare to provoke the devil arhat easily.


    I''m just a little judge, so I have to avoid it.


    Although the people in the devil''s way are the common enemies of all practitioners, only the devil arhat is not included. Some people once said that the magic arhat is not in the three realms, but jumps out of the five elements. Therefore, in the world, no one will be the opponent of the devil Luohan.


    Thinking that he would throw a magic arhat into the oil pan and fry it, Lu Bian could not help but grow a layer of white sweat behind his back.


    This demon Luohan is usually kind-hearted, but once he starts to be angry, it is definitely more terrible than the devil.


    Lu Bian wiped the cold sweat on his head and changed his smiling face. But this big man with red face and black beard is not so cute when he smiles.


    "Venerable I don''t know it was the venerable who arrived. If you offend me, please forgive me... "


    The magic arhat is also a arhat. The best evidence is the pure Buddhist power.


    "Forget it, I''m a common little ghost. It''s also abrupt for me to rush to find Lord Lu."


    Since people admit that they are wrong, the Qin Dynasty is also embarrassed to be tit for tat. He habitually put his hand into his pocket, trying to relieve his embarrassment by smoking a cigarette.


    But after taking out a hole, I remembered that I was a ghost. I could have a piece of clothes on my body, which has already saved some face for him."Away, what is the matter with you to bring him here?" Lu Bian was not very kind to talk to the Qin Dynasty again, but asked his subordinates.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 144

    "Lord Hui, Qin..." From just to speak, Qin Dynasty suddenly a wave, and then take his words, said.


    "I''m here. I have something to trouble the Lord Lu."


    "Reverend, please say so." The attitude is totally different from that just now. But the smile is a little ugly, not as angry as just.


    "There are two main problems. First of all, I want to find someone, a ghost who has just entered Hades. "


    "Reverend, please state her name and the eight characters of her birthday." Lu Bian opened the book of life and death, waiting for the next chapter of the Qin Dynasty.


    "I only know her name is Liao Shasha..." The Qin Dynasty shook his head, "I really don''t know the eight character birthday."


    "It doesn''t matter." However, Lu gave a grim smile and said, "tell me which city she was in and when she died?"


    "Dongchuan City!" The Qin Dynasty still knows, "the time of death is 5:20 this afternoon."


    "Let me see." Lu Bian turned over the book of life and death. It seemed that there was no last page in this thick book of life and death, and it could not be turned over.


    Lu Bian''s hand is also fast, which gives the Qin Dynasty the impression that the bank staff used to brush their profession to count money, which is definitely not much slower than the current machines


    soon, Lu Bian turned to the page he was looking for.


    "Here it is! I found it Lu said, picking up a small glasses from the document, driving to his nose, staring at the page, looked at two eyes, and then said.


    "Reverend, this man died in vain, and there was no detailed cause of her death in the book of life and death, so she could not be reincarnated, so she was sent to the blissful city."


    "What!" From stare big eyes, half a day speechless.


    "What''s the matter?" The Qin Dynasty pulled the cold faced ghost and said, "the blissful city is a place of gods and horses. Why are you so excited when you hear this name?"


    "That place I don''t want to mention... " From the whole body trembled for a moment, looking at the Qin Dynasty in the eyes, unexpectedly revealed a trace of panic, "you will certainly go, I will accompany you Then you will understand. "


    "Of course I will." Qin Dynasty nodded, "I promised Yu Lu that I would take back the little Shasha, and I would not break my promise."


    The eyes of the Qin Dynasty were flickering, "don''t say it''s the blissful city. Even if it''s the hell of the 18th floor, I''d like to go down and drag her up!"


    "Paradise City..." From the eyes gradually cold, "no worse than the 18 layers of hell Anyway, when you get there, you''ll understand. "


    "The reverend is going to the paradise city?" Lu Bian''s eyes brightened for a moment. The devil Luohan was going to the blissful city. If he had a conflict with the unintentional Luocha, he would certainly make the city a mess. However, there is enough chaos there. Let him go.


    Unintentional Luocha there is also arrogant too much, someone to treat him, good!


    "That''s right." The Qin Dynasty nodded. As a demon spirit, not to mention the blissful City, he dared to break into it.


    "Well, let Li go with the venerable. Don''t know venerable, what''s the second one? "


    "This second one is even easier for you, judge Lu."


    Qin Dynasty laughed. He held the baby in his arms and pointed to the little Lori. The huge Lu judge in front of him said, "do me a favor and turn this little Lori back to the sun."


    "This..." Lu Bian hesitated for a moment, "in fact, it''s not difficult Since it is the venerable who speaks, I will help you. However, I need to check the life and death book first and draw a conclusion. Therefore, Reverend, please tell me her name and birthday


    "Baby, what''s your name?" Qin Dynasty quickly shaved Xiao Luoli''s nose and asked.


    "I''ll call baby. That''s what mom and dad call me." Little Lori cocked her head and blinked lovingly.


    Qin Dynasty fierce sweat, "I mean your name is, your classmates call your name."


    "The baby hasn''t been to kindergarten yet. The baby is only 6 years old this year and has been living with her grandmother. Grandma also called me baby


    Said little Laurie, sucking on the finger.


    All the people around were sweating. It seems that the little girl really doesn''t know her name.


    "baby, when were you born, do you remember?"


    "Mom said that the baby was born at Christmas, and it was a gift from Santa Claus to his mother."


    Little Lori cocked her head for a moment, then said.


    "Christmas, Christmas!" Qin Dynasty said in a hurry. He looked at Lu Bian and said, "well, by the way, do we calculate the solar calendar?"


    "Ah, the solar calendar, it''s a little difficult to do..." Lu decided to pat his head and put away the book of life and death. Just when the Qin Dynasty was in a hurry, the judge suddenly took out a notebook computer from his desk, and then put it on the desk with a bang and opened it.


    "It''s more convenient to use this thing to check the solar calendar."


    The Khan of the Qin Dynasty, it seems that the technological level of the underworld is also increasing with each passing day.


    "ha ha, there''s no way. We have to keep up with the times. The times are different. Even the diviners use computers. Naturally, we civil servants in the underworld should keep pace with the times." Seeing the strange look in the eyes of the Qin Dynasty, Lu Bian clearly understood the idea of the goods, so he gave a ferocious smile and explained."But I haven''t played with it for a while. Damn it. I get angry when I mention it. The last time I played online to fight landlords, I met two cheaters in partnership. I wipe, this is not pit father, let them roll ball, wait for them to come down, must let them under the oil pan


    The Qin Dynasty was suddenly full of cold sweat. This was too much. Lu Bian even went online to fight against the landlord. This plot is a bit strange. I know how to fight the landlord online. On the opposite side of the network, there is a magistrate in the local government


    The Qin Dynasty wiped the cold sweat. This is a bit tough. I won''t fight landlords online after killing them.


    "But it''s so boring. I can only play two hours a day." Lu Bian touched the computer and sighed.


    "Why? Do you still limit your time on the Internet? "


    "No, there will be no happy beans after a while." Lu judged to smack his lips and said helplessly, "we can''t charge Q coins. It''s really fucked."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Qin Dynasty suddenly felt that Lu Bian''s ferocious big face suddenly became a little cute.


    Of course, this guy''s contemptuous attitude towards ordinary ghosts was still a nuisance to the Qin Dynasty.


    "Well, I found it." Lu Bian made a few quick taps on the keyboard and then said.


    "The baby''s original name is Li Xiaoai. Half a month ago, she died in a car accident. "


    "Since we have found out, it means that there is still hope to return to the sun?" Qin Dynasty holds this little Luoli named Li Xiaoai, her eyes twinkle with excitement.


    "Venerable I''m afraid you will be disappointed... " Lu Bian sighed and shook his head, "half a month ago, Li Xiaoai''s body has been cremated. Without a corpse, even if I were a Trollius, I couldn''t be reviving people. "


    "There''s no way..." Qin Dynasty, such as lightning strikes, xiaoluoli in her arms seems to understand, sobbing.


    "Woo hoo, I miss Mom Wuwu, I want to eat my mother''s braised pork Dad also promised to take me to the amusement park I haven''t been there yet... "


    Xiao Luoli cried very sad, her nose was full of tears. Qin Dynasty was so sad that she almost fell into tears.


    "Well, why are human feelings always so rich..." The Lu judge also twitched his big nose twice, and the black flame that came out was almost sucked back by him.


    "Although we can''t return the sun, let Li help you and take the little girl back to see her mother You can still... "


    "Really?" Hearing this, the Qin Dynasty''s eyes brightened again, "Lord Lu, I suddenly think you are very cute."


    "Cough, I just give you a face." Lu Bian coughed awkwardly for two times, but the red faced man turned his eyes and suddenly said, "however, as a condition, I hope the venerable can do me a favor."


    "Lord Lu, please speak." The Qin Dynasty is in a good mood now. Both things have been settled.


    "I''d like to trouble you to recharge my QQ with some qq COINS after you return to the human world My QQ number is xxxxx... "


    A sudden burst of dizziness in the Qin Dynasty The most depressing thing for him is that Lu''s QQ is a five digit number.


    It seems that after the reincarnation of some dead ghost, it was decided by Lu to take advantage of nothing.


    "No problem, it''s a small matter..." Qin Dynasty reluctantly waved his hand, "since the matter has been found out, we''ll leave with Lord Lu."


    "Well, please walk slowly, and come to play more often in the future." The Qin Dynasty almost fell down because of Lu''s sentence. I''ll wipe it. You''re not a tourist attraction here. I''m afraid you''ll play something!


    "By the way, don''t forget to charge me with Q coins!" This time, I fell down.


    "Cough, in fact, Lord Lu is very good, but he likes to lose his temper." From the climb up, some embarrassed said.


    "It''s OK, it''s ok..." Qin Dynasty held up the little Lori, "the baby will follow us, go to the legendary paradise city first."


    Qin Dynasty said, suddenly turned to ask the side and shiver from.


    "Dead face, can you tell me what the blissful city is, which makes you so scared."


    "To be honest, I really don''t want to mention that terrible place..." From the voice is also mixed with a strong fear, even if he enjoys the cold to cover up, but still can not hide the cold from the depths of the soul.


    "In fact, it''s not the city that scares the blissful City, but the ghost king who dominates it all the year round..."


    "Ghost king?" The Qin Dynasty remembered that he had subdued a ghost king. "It''s not suck. It''s frighten you."


    "Ha ha The ghost king also has levels... "


    Li Gan laughed twice, "and he is still a ghost king of Luocha The strongest level in the ghost king, has lived for thousands of years Even Lu Jun has no way to deal with him. "


    "So much exaggeration?" Qin Dynasty frowned, "if so, I''m afraid it will be a bit troublesome."


    "Brother, the baby will accompany you." Li Xiaoai held Qin Dynasty in her arms and said, "otherwise, the baby will be afraid."


    "Don''t worry, brother will protect you." Qin Dynasty some uneasy heart, suddenly calm down. Even if the ghost king of Luocha, then what. Whoever wants to hurt the people he cares about, he has to pay the price of life!www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 145

    "Mom, where are we going Liao Shasha took her mother''s hand, only felt a light body, long lost that kind of happiness filled her.


    "Sasha, my mother will take you to a good place."


    A beautiful woman dressed in white and with black hair hanging down her waist, with a sick light on her face and a smile, said to Liao Shasha.


    "Mom, are we going to live together?" With tears on her face, she finally saw her mother, and finally she could hug her mother to sleep.


    I don''t know how long, there is no mother around. Therefore, when her mother appeared, this great joy made Liao Shasha happy and lost her reason.


    "Well, mom will never leave Sasha behind again." The beautiful woman raised her head. Out of the sight of Liao Shasha, a ferocious smile suddenly appeared on her face. "You''ll stay here forever with your mother..."


    "Mom, where are we going Liao Shasha held the beautiful woman''s hand tightly for fear that her mother would leave her.


    "To a place where there are no worries." The beautiful woman said, "it''s called blissful city."


    "Paradise city?" Liao Shasha murmured the name, "what is that place..."


    "It''s a good place, full of fun. Little Sasha will always be with her mother, won''t she? " The beautiful woman had a gentle smile on her face and gently stroked Liao Shasha''s face.


    "Well, Sasha is always with her mother." Liao Shasha immediately nodded and tightened her grip on the beautiful woman''s hand.


    The beautiful woman began to smile again, full of a strange smell in her smile.


    After walking for a long time, they walked through the huangquan road and around the underworld. They came to a modern city with bright lights.


    Liao Shasha looked at the buildings standing in front of her, and she couldn''t help being a bit stunned.


    "Mom? Is this the paradise city


    "Well." The beautiful woman nodded. "Yes, it''s much happier than the city on the ground."


    Beautiful woman said, take Liao Shasha, go to that city.


    At this time, outside the metropolis, suddenly surrounded by a group of shabby men.


    "Beauty, do you want a car?" Exclaimed the obscene men.


    "Beauty, take my car, as long as you want to go anywhere."


    "Take my car, my car is just burned from above, imported the latest Volvo trot!"


    These men are shouting, Liao Shasha can''t help but some fear, hiding behind her mother.


    "Go away, I don''t need it!" The gentle mother suddenly changed into a person and gave a sharp roar. The men shuddered and retreated.


    "Mom You are terrible... " Liao Shasha also trembled, feeling that her mother had changed and became strange.


    The sharpness of the beautiful woman''s face immediately disappeared, changed into a gentle smile again, leaned down to hold Liao Shasha, and whispered in her ear.


    "Mom is not so good. How can I protect my little Sasha. Come on, go to the paradise city with your mother, and you can enjoy the happiness with your mother


    "Well..." Hearing her mother''s voice, Liao Shasha''s heart softened again. She was led by a beautiful woman and continued to walk to the paradise city.


    This paradise city is almost the same as the world above, but the sun will never appear here. But in every house and every household, there is a green light, which makes the lights of this city that never sleeps.


    Every passer-by is paying attention to walking with her head down. Liao Shasha follows her mother and shuttles in the street.


    Soon, they came to a very luxurious villa. There are green lights in the villa. If you are on the earth, I''m afraid it will scare many passers-by. But here, it''s normal.


    The beautiful woman took Liao Shasha and walked into the villa.


    In the hall, four men sat in awe. One of the leading men, fat fierce, like a meat ball in general. He was naked and fat, playing mahjong there.


    Beside the fat man stood a slim beauty, who was also naked. The two pieces of meat on her chest rubbed against the fat man''s back.


    "Do it yourself! I''ll give you money The fat man touched a card, and suddenly clapped it on the table top excitedly. Then he stretched out two fat hands like pig''s hooves and asked for money from others.


    "Master Mo is so powerful..." That enchanting woman friction more gas strength, the finger also extended to the bottom of the fat man, knead and knead.


    "Ha ha ha, Lord Mo, I''m lucky today. I''ll feed you a good night!" The fat man named Lord Mo reached out triumphantly and squeezed several pieces on the woman''s chest.


    "Lord Mo, I have brought her." Just now gentle mother, suddenly face a cold, hiding behind her Liao Shasha out, pushed down in front of the four men.


    "Mom!" Liao Shasha was shocked. "Mom, what are you going to do? I''m so scared. Can you take me back? ""You can see who your mother is!" The beautiful woman suddenly tore off her skin, and the whole person suddenly changed into another person, and she was a tall man.


    "You, who are you?" Liao Shasha was shocked by the sudden change, and the whole person was stunned.


    "Hum, it''s Miss Liao in the end. You can''t remember me."


    The man suddenly laughed, his forehead suddenly more than a blood hole, still flowing blood, making the whole person ferocious, "you really forget me?"


    "You! You are Adong Liao Shasha was frightened and fell to the ground. A Dong is the bodyguard who died under the assassin''s gun in order to save Liao Shasha.


    "Wuwu, no, I didn''t kill you. Why did you kill me..." Liao Shasha was frightened and asked with a cry.


    "If it wasn''t for you, how could I die?" A Dong''s face was terrible, and the sharp ghost''s face was completely exposed. It seemed that he would like to swallow Liao Shasha alive.


    "If you die, not only me, but my family will die with you! Do you know, I''m only 25 years old. I''m going to marry my girlfriend soon! Because of you, I came here! Now you are in the abyss, and I will drag you into the abyss


    "I didn''t mean to I didn''t mean to... " Liao Shasha has no strength at all. She sits on the ground and sobs.


    "Very good, this time the goods are good." The fat fat man sitting on the mahjong table suddenly grinned, licked his lips, and looked at Liao Shasha, who was kneeling there. His eyes were shining.


    "It seems that it''s still a small place - girl, hey, hey, I like to train these little girls best Dong, you''ve done a good job this time. When I''m finished, you''ll get your reward. "


    The fat man said, laughing. As soon as he waved his hand, the two strong men beside him stood up without any expression. They took Liao Shasha''s arm and pushed the struggling girl onto the mahjong table.


    "Good, good." Mo Yeh laughs and licks his saliva. He looks at Liao Shasha, whose table is held down by his two subordinates. "Hold her down for me. On the mahjong table, I like this way..."


    With that, she stretched out her hand to tear Liao Shasha''s clothes.


    "Ah Liao Shasha screamed, "no! Don''t touch me


    Liao Shasha struggled and almost bit Mr. Mo''s hand. Looking at Liao Shasha''s Petite parts on the mahjong table, Mr. namo drooled again.


    "Struggle, then struggle." He grinned and rubbed his hands. "Master Mo, I like such a hot girl. Hey, hey, don''t worry, little beauty. I''ll make you happy in a moment!"


    With that, the fat man was on the top of the mountain, and his fat body was about to press on Liao Shasha''s petite body.


    "Qin Dynasty! Help Almost subconsciously, Liao Shasha yelled out a name.


    "Fool, no one will come to save you!" Mo Ye laughs obstinately, when his body is about to press up, the closed door of the villa is suddenly kicked away.


    The Black Gate turned and flew into the room, whistling over Mr. namo''s head and smashing it on the TV opposite.


    Or LCD TV, immediately smashed into pieces, and the door rolled down to the ground.


    "Lying trough!" As soon as the Mo Ye was excited, he immediately jumped up, glared at his eyes and said angrily, "who dares to make trouble on our territory?"


    "I would like to ask, who dares to move my people of Qin Dynasty." A lazy voice flew in. Then, someone in a black windbreaker, holding his arm, walked to the casual man, slowly into the villa.


    Seeing this man, Liao Shasha''s panic was swept away and she cried out with joy.


    "Qin Dynasty!"


    "Oh, who made my eldest lady cry?" Qin Dynasty looked at Liao Shasha who just got up from the mahjong table and asked.


    "They, they bullied me!" Liao Shasha seems to have found the backbone, tears, uncontrollable down. With him in, there''s nothing to be afraid of. He, in order to save me, he ran to hell.


    "Who are you?" A Dong stares at the man in front of the body and asks cautiously.


    "Me? I''m just an ordinary little bodyguard There was no smoke in the Qin Dynasty, so he touched his nose and said.


    "Bodyguard? Ha ha ha, it''s funny. You''re all dead. Do you want to protect this mentally disabled daughter? " Dong laughed wildly, pointed to Liao Shasha and asked in a loud voice, "if it wasn''t for her, how could I have died! If you have a little brain, please kneel down and apologize to Mr. Mo! It''s not worth dying for such people! "


    "Tut tut..." Qin Chao shook his head, "I don''t like this. Since you become a bodyguard and take the salary from Liao family, you must have the consciousness of death. If you are not greedy for money, why do you want to be a bodyguard for the Liao family? "The Qin Dynasty scornfully sneered and held out his middle finger to Ali.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 146

    "What''s more, although Liao Shasha is a little wayward and savage, her breast is a little smaller." The Qin Dynasty took a look at Liao Shasha, whose face turned blue gradually, and continued, "but her nature is not bad. She has been closed for too long, and her heart is somewhat autistic. I''m sorry, I look down on you. You''re not a man. "


    "I don''t need you to look down on me!" Dong gets angry and shouts at Qin Dynasty.


    "Stop!" At this time, Fang Mo yelled and stopped Dong''s behavior. "Dong, this is my lord Mo''s territory. If I don''t let you do it, you''ll stay away."


    Fang Mo''s words worked well. Dong immediately suppressed his anger and retreated to one side like an obedient dog.


    "Boy, who are you?" Fang Mo grabs a pack of cigarettes from the table, lights one, puts it in his mouth and smokes leisurely.


    Qin Dynasty''s eyes suddenly lit up. My uncle, I can smoke here. Eko suffocated himself as a smoker. He looked at the fat man smoking, and his mouth immediately showed a smile.


    "I said, I''m just an ordinary little bodyguard." Qin Dynasty sneered, "however, you this cigarette is good, I want."


    "Shit!" Fang Mo spat on the ground and cursed, "what the hell are you? Dare you ask me for a cigarette? I tell you, no matter how big a person you are on the earth, when you get to the blissful City, you have to listen to my lord mo. Otherwise, Lord Mo, I will not let you live or die! Come on, give me a kowtow, and then lick my toes. Lord Mo, I will spare your life today


    Fang Mo shook his fat, then stretched out his right foot. The toes that had not been washed for a long time were exposed to the outside through the slippers.


    "I''m really sorry." As soon as the Qin Dynasty reached out, Fang Mo''s cigarette suddenly came out of his hand and flew to his palm.


    Then, the Qin Dynasty skillfully took out a cigarette, put it in the mouth, and lit the cigarette with the lighter pulled by the mind.


    "What?" The fat man was obviously startled and looked at his empty hands.


    "Have the ability!" Several people present were surprised. Fang Mo looked at the Qin Dynasty with a different look in his eyes, "it''s a ghost King level figure. Well, master Mo, I haven''t been active for a long time. Now I''ll let you know that the ghost king is no big deal in front of my lord Mo! "


    Say, that Fang Mo suddenly Yin Cen ground smile, and then to the Qin Dynasty stretched out the fat palm.


    The air fluctuated with the naked eye, and the space around the Qin Dynasty seemed to be frozen, tightly locking the body of the Qin Dynasty.


    The cigarette lighter of Qin Dynasty hasn''t been put down yet. It''s like a wax figure. It''s set there.


    Qin Dynasty frowned, he felt, this is also the ability of ghost king. It seems that in this paradise, the ghost king is not only the king of Luocha, but what is the ghost King compared with the practitioners of the evil way!


    The Qin Dynasty sneered, not startled or flustered, standing there, the cigarette on the mouth slowly emitting white silk.


    "Ha ha ha, you sb, have you seen it?" Knowing that Qin Dynasty was trapped by his own ability, Fang Mo immediately pinched the fat on his waist and laughed wildly, "now I''ll give you two ways. One is to call me Lord Mo, and then you''ll follow me, and you''ll be popular in the blissful city! See, as long as you follow Mr. Mo, you can have as many girls as you want! If you''re good at it, just follow me


    "What about the other one?" Qin Dynasty raised a smile at the corner of his mouth. He did not answer Fang Mo''s words directly, but asked.


    "Hum!" Fang Mo grinned grimly. "The other one is that I was swallowed up by Lord Mo and became my food. Ha ha ha!"


    In this blissful City, the rules and regulations have been told to the Qin Dynasty. That is, the strong are respected! Blissful city is very chaotic, there is no rule to speak of. Here, the most dignified person is called the unintentional king of luochawang.


    Because this guy is the most powerful and the most vicious. So, he is the rule of this paradise city.


    This has created a chaotic situation. As long as the powerful people are the king in the city of bliss. The strong subdue the weak, or devour the weak. The population of the city of bliss suddenly dropped sharply, which attracted the attention of the underworld.


    The king of Yama sent many ghost errands to suppress the riot that almost happened in the blissful city. Even Zhong Kui was sent to the city of bliss, which restrained the unscrupulous king of Luocha.


    The situation in blissful city has only stabilized, but just like on earth, there are police and underworld. Although it seems calm on the surface, the city of bliss is still surging. All kinds of strong people pull up small groups and form their own forces. They fight against each other and devour each other, and their status is quite high in the paradise city.


    For this kind of situation, ghost was suppressed at the beginning. But today''s crackdown, tomorrow those groups are still going their own way. In the end, as long as we don''t make too much noise, we just open one eye and close one eye.


    Therefore, Fang Mo, as a ghost king in the power, has a very high status. If the Qin Dynasty is not willing to yield to him, it is doomed to be devoured"I''m sorry..." To Fang Mo''s surprise, the Qin Dynasty refused to accept himself. "I just came down to pick up this chick for a while. If I find someone, I should go."


    "Dream!" The fat man shook his fat, and said in a vicious voice, "if you come to the blissful City, who can take another step! Qin Dynasty, I tell you, if you don''t obey me, you have to die here today


    "Hey, I had to be a boss in the Qin Dynasty."


    "presumptuous!" Suddenly, Fang Mo is preparing to enter again. His face was gloomy, he was dressed in black, and he held a cold chain in his hand.


    "Damn it!" All the people in the room were startled. Fangmo''s eyes narrowed, showing a thick and fierce light.


    "The ghost sent the adults to the humble house, and the humble house was full of splendor." This square silent face changes very quickly, in the fat meat immediately is full of smile, gather together to go, also pass away a cigarette conveniently, "come on, smoke and smoke."


    "Go away!" Li clapped his hand open impolitely.


    Fang Mo''s face was cold, but he soon began to laugh.


    "Lord ghost, we are law-abiding citizens. Why do you come all the way to us?"


    "Law abiding citizens?" From pick pick pick eyebrow, "law abiding citizen, you caught my two friends?"


    "It turns out that these two are friends of the ghost messenger! Misunderstanding Fang Mo immediately said, "I''ll let him go back with you. I hope the ghost messenger will not go to his heart."


    "hum!" Seeing Fang Mo''s respectful manner, Li''s face looked better. He went to the Qin Dynasty, with a little cold concern, asked.


    "Not dead?"


    "Not dead." Qin Dynasty was imprisoned, head can not turn, can only hold a cigarette wry smile, "but you do not come, I may become a lump of dung."


    "Hum!" From the cold hum, staring at the Fang Mo, "don''t hurry to put him down!"


    "Yes, it is..." Fang Mo nodded again and again, and suddenly a proud smile hung from the corner of his mouth.


    "Bang!" A white mourning stick hit the back of his head. He groaned with pain, staggered forward for several steps, and almost fell to his knees.


    Then, Fang Mo suddenly reached out his hand and showed his ability to the ghost who was shaking his head.


    It''s another prison space. It''s also locked up from this ghost.


    "How dare you do something to the ghost?" From fury, he roared at Fang Mo, "do you want to challenge the underworld?"


    "Oh, dear..." Fang Mo laughed darkly, "look at what the ghost messenger said, Lord Mo, how dare I? I secretly devour a ghost messenger. I don''t know how the hell can find me this little ghost king."


    With that, Fang Mo laughed and was full of pride, "ghost difference, ghost difference is a fart! Fuck, Lao Tzu has the final say in this field.


    "Fangmo, you are looking for death!" From seeing that Fang Mo wanted to kill him, he was so angry that he trembled all over, and there was a trace of fear in his heart.


    "Dead? Ha ha ha Fang Mo laughed, "my lord Mo has been dead for hundreds of years. I''ve forgotten what it''s like to die!"


    The situation suddenly changed, and Liao Shasha became desperate again. She AI Chu looked at the opposite Qin Dynasty and cried.


    "Qin Dynasty, you run, you leave me alone! I, I, will bite my tongue and kill myself, and I won''t let these bad guys insult me


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Everyone burst into laughter. Fangmo''s eyes twinkled with lewd light, looked at the girl on the mahjong table, and said with a smile, "you are a dead soul. Let me see if you die again?"


    "I I... " Only then did Liao Shasha remember that she had gone to hell. Tears hung up in the corner of her eyes.


    "Cry for what." The Qin Dynasty held a cigarette in its mouth, and his lips moved. He even spat out a cigarette ring, "who let you die. Will Liao Shasha die with me in Qin Dynasty? "


    "When you''re dying, you have to pretend to be a hero." Fang Mo sneered and looked at the Qin dynasty like a dead man. "Don''t worry. When I''ve played enough, I''ll let you all go into my stomach and become a pair of desperate mandarin ducks."


    Then he laughed and directed the two men, "give me the ghost errand first! And then, I''m going to play this chick a few times in front of this kid! "


    Fang Mo Xie was smiling, and his two hands were holding the mourning stick, and they also walked away with a smile.


    "Dare you From staring eyes, gnashing teeth to roar, "I will not let you go!"


    "You don''t have a chance!" One of the men said coldly, the stick in his hand was patted down on his head.


    Like the prison soul lock, the soulless stick is also the killer of the dead. Even if it''s a ghost, if you''re hit by a few sticks on your head, you have to be desperate, and then the remnant soul will be swallowed up by Fang mo.


    From also know oneself this time dead, but this moment, his heart is quiet.


    In this way, they do not owe the Qin Dynasty.


    But God did not seem to comply with his wishes. A joking voice rang, and the soulless stick, as if caught by an invisible hand, stopped abruptly in front of his forehead."I said, if you want to beat my friend, do you have to ask me first?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 147

    They were stunned, only to see an arm of the Qin Dynasty broke free from the shackles made by Fang Mo, stretched out, and grabbed the mourning staff whirring down in the air.


    "What? How can it be! " Fang Mo Leng for a moment, see Qin Dynasty body, suddenly light up thousands of golden light, very dazzling. The golden light stabbed himself and made him wail in pain.


    And he imprisoned the space cage of the Qin Dynasty, but also issued a crisp crack sound. Like a broken glass, this space cage was completely destroyed by the Qin Dynasty.


    The Qin Dynasty, which was full of Buddhist light, moved its muscles and bones, slowly converged the golden light, and said with a smile.


    "It''s really interesting. Master Mo, hey, I''ll play with you first. "


    After the light of the Buddha was scattered, the silent man got up from the ground with fear. He was scared and didn''t know what to say. In front of him, this seemingly ordinary ghost king would be a Buddhist!


    This is incredible! How can a ghost king have Buddha nature! All the people in this city of bliss are those who have wronged the dead, and those who have committed the most iniquities. These people are not easy to deal with in hell, so they are thrown to the paradise city and let them live and die.


    How can such a person become a Buddhist dharma!


    It''s like a vicious villain. When he dies, the Buddha in the West comes to meet him.


    Ridiculous, ridiculous!


    If he had not seen it with his own eyes, Fang Mo would not have believed that there could be such a thing as sliding the world.


    "It''s impossible!" Fang Mo was a little crazy and yelled, "how can you have Buddha nature! What''s more, it''s so pure! You are a ghost king, it''s impossible


    "There are too many impossible things." Qin Dynasty lit a cigarette again, hey, a smile, "you don''t know, can only show how ignorant you are."


    At this time, with the help of Buddha light, he also got rid of the prison.


    He coldly watched several people in front of him, and found that they were all like startled birds. Then he took out a wooden man from his arms and released his magic to it.


    A little soul flew out of the wooden man and fell to the ground.


    "Brother, the baby is so boring inside." This little Lori is Li Xiaoai.


    "What are you going to do if you let her out? What if you hurt her with so many people here?"


    "Don''t blame me." Seeing the reproachful look in the eyes of the Qin Dynasty, she shrugged her shoulders and said, "it was she who yelled to come out."


    "Brother, with you, baby is not afraid of these bad guys!" Said little Laurie with a soft voice, and waved her little fist. "Let''s save our sister, and then we''ll take the baby to see the mother."


    "Good!" Hearing this, the Qin Dynasty felt warm in the heart, a sense of responsibility arises spontaneously. "Then you stay with your uncle, brother. I''ll take care of these guys, and we''ll leave this place."


    "Why am I an uncle..." There are black lines all over my head.


    "Because you are an old devil." Qin Dynasty left a word and walked towards Fang Mo with a smile.


    "Come on! Stop him This Mo Ye was scared to death, and retreated again and again to let several hands go down to replace the dead.


    Usually Fang Mo''s erotic power has been printed in the hearts of these little ghosts. Several strong men with courage, holding the mourning stick in their hands, were beating at random according to the Qin Dynasty.


    "Go away!" Qin Dynasty bowed his head to smoke, his eyelids did not lift, just a wave of his hand. After swallowing the last evil spirit, the idea ability of the Qin Dynasty increased greatly. With such a wave, a powerful force rose out of thin air, just like a wave spreading out, and pushed them out horizontally and fell to the ground.


    "Waste, a bunch of rubbish!" Fangmo started to scold, and his face was full of panic. He immediately reached out his hand and wanted to imprison the Qin Dynasty again.


    But there was a light light of Buddha on the body of Qin Dynasty, completely immune to Fang Mo''s ability.


    Fang Mo was shocked and almost sat on the ground. He suddenly saw Liao Shasha on the mahjong table. He immediately grabbed the girl who was fascinated by the domineering power of the Qin Dynasty and held her neck.


    "You don''t come here. You come again. I''ll break her neck."


    "Oh?" Qin Dynasty picked to pick eyebrows, "want to compare who faster?"


    "No, no!" Fang Mo suddenly knelt down and wiped his fat face with snot and tears. He cried, "grandfather, it''s grandson. I''m wrong. I don''t know what to do. I shouldn''t bully others! Grandfather, you just take the little one as a fart and let it go! "


    Fang Mo said, but also stretched out his hand, desperately in his face to shake a few slaps.


    This Mo Ye is also under the ruthless hand, is ruthless to the enemy, is obviously ruthless to oneself. Soon, his fat face became more swollen, and he was still hung with all kinds of fingers.


    "grandfather, please forgive me. Later in this blissful City, I will see you walking around! I, I kowtow to you. "


    With that, Mo ye, who has always been famous, really knocked his head three times. The bodyguard named Adong is stupid.


    Is this the usually majestic, murderous Lord Mo? Well, this is more grandson than grandson!"You almost killed a ghost. Do you think you have a chance to live?" Fang Mo Qi was not clear, took out his own prison soul lock, came over, "follow me back to see Lu Jue, this is your only way out."


    "Land judge?" Fangmo''s fat face trembled twice, and fear flowed from his small eyes. "My Lord, please let me have the small one. If you can''t get angry, you can beat the soulless stick twice. "


    Once you get to Lu Bian, can you be ok? Su Wen Lu Bian has a bad temper. If he wants to see him, he has to be thrown into the oil pan to fry thoroughly.


    Fang Mo can''t help shivering when he thinks of the big oil pan in hell.


    "Grandfather, please spare the little one..." He began to beg for mercy from the Qin Dynasty.


    "Leave." Qin Dynasty frowned, "take him to see Lu Bian, forget it."


    "Qin Dynasty, you?" From the startled, Qin Dynasty is soft hearted.


    "Thank you, Grandpa. Thank you for your life!" Fang Mo quickly kneels down and bumps his head to the ground. But in his eyes, there was a glimmer of murder. Hum, this revenge, Mr. Mo, I must revenge. In time, today''s disgrace, you have to pay me back many times!


    The heart thinks so, but the mouth repeatedly thanks.


    "Hum..." From a belly fire, but had to put down the prison soul lock.


    "Hey, hey..." Qin Dynasty but touched his nose, "see Lu sentence is too light to forgive him, dare to move my people, I will personally kill him."


    With that, Qin Dynasty squeezed his fist, squeezed his fist, and came to Fang Mo with a smile.


    "What, what?" Fang Mo just put down his heart and immediately raised it again. Looking at the Qin Dynasty coming by in horror and inexplicably, he felt that the pressure in his heart was particularly great, as if there was a mountain pressing on his heart.


    His huge body collapsed to the ground and could not stand up at all.


    "Don''t kill me Don''t kill me... " Fang Mo exclaimed in horror, "I am the man of the king of Rasha without intention. If you kill me, he will certainly not let you go!"


    "Will he let me go if I don''t kill you?" Qin Dynasty snapped, lit a cigarette, and then ha ha smile, "don''t worry about me, I killed you, he won''t know."


    With that, the eyes of Qin Dynasty suddenly became sharp, and the Golden Buddha light shone on his hand. Then he held it in the shape of claw and took it into the chest full of fat.


    Fangmo''s eyes widened, and his soul quickly began to weaken. The Qin Dynasty, like tasting delicious food, greedily began to absorb his soul. Because there is no body, the absorbed soul can not be converted into vitality, but it enriches the soul of Qin Dynasty.


    In the eyes of other kids, Fang Mo''s fat body was like a ball of air leakage, which quickly became thin. Fortunately, with a joyful chant of the Qin Dynasty, he completely disappeared in this paradise.


    "Hoo..." Spit out a breath of cold air, the Qin Dynasty only feel the soul is comfortable.


    "You swallowed this guy..." From the light of a smile, "is not the feeling that their soul has grown a lot."


    "Well, very good." The Qin Dynasty, with a smile, held out her hands and held Liao Shasha on the mahjong table.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, the Qin Dynasty''s hand pinched two times on the girl''s delicate part.


    "It''s good. It''s all dead people. It''s so tactile."


    "Qin Dynasty, you big villain!" Liao Shasha didn''t expect that Qin Dynasty would come. Her face suddenly turned red and her hands were pounding on the chest of Qin Dynasty.


    "Tut, your chest is still so small..."


    "Boo hoo, when you come, I''ll fight with you."


    "The elder sister is not allowed to bully the elder brother, the baby will be angry!" Li Xiaoai also ran over, holding Qin Dynasty''s thigh and shouting.


    "I''ll kill you a little girl! My God, you can''t let go of a 6-year-old or a 7-year-old child. You are too brute


    Liao Shasha rolled her eyes and criticized the Qin Dynasty.


    "What nonsense!" Qin Dynasty stretched out his hand to pat her buttocks, "this little sister also died in a rage, I want to take her back to see her mother for the last time."


    "Well, would you be so kind?"


    "Wipe, no more nonsense, believe it or not, I''ve forced you on the mahjong table!"


    "Come on! Miss Ben is afraid of you Liao Shasha sat on the mahjong table with one cross eye and one buttock. Then she opened her hands and feet, and looked like she was being slaughtered by the emperor. She lay there.


    "I''m a master..." Qin Dynasty looked at the little girl that you want to do, as you like how attractive posture, immediately swallowed saliva, "I, I can be small chest girl is not interested."


    "Really..." Liao Shasha''s eyes suddenly turned red, and with tears of grievance, she said softly, "do people really have no attraction for you..."


    With that, she changed her position from lying down to lying there, with a small part of her head tilted and looked at the Qin Dynasty with tears in her eyes.


    Although the girl''s chest is not big, but a certain part is still very type. Especially her small waist is very thin. At first glance, it seems that she has no ribs.Now I still pose like this. The lethality is not strong


    Qin Dynasty only felt a burst of hot body, can not help but dry up.


    "No, stop it. There are so many people here."


    "No more They were all arrested by your friends... " Liao Shasha deliberately pretended to wink like silk and stretched out her little tongue to the Qin Dynasty and licked her lips.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 148

    In the Qin Dynasty, her stomach was very hot. Liao Shasha, who was invincible, ate a lot of food.


    I can''t believe that Liao Shasha, once invincible, is so lethal. However, this girl''s learning in this way is awesome.


    "Cough..." From a hand to cover Li Xiaoai''s eyes, one hand in the mouth, dry cough two, "I am not to avoid?"


    "No!" Qin Dynasty a wave of hand, "this little girl must have just been that fat man fed spring - medicine, wait for her medicine in the past."


    "Qin Dynasty, you die!" Finally, Liao Shasha couldn''t put on any more. She jumped up and stepped on the mahjong table and said angrily, "you''ve just been fed spring medicine!"


    "Look at it!" The Qin Dynasty suddenly said, "the medicine has passed!"


    "I, I fight with you!" Liao Shasha immediately jumped onto the body of the Qin Dynasty, with his waist between her legs and her small mouth biting at his neck.


    Just at this moment, there was a loud vibration outside.


    Then a deafening roar came into the ears of all.


    "Who dares to kill this king! I want him dead


    "No! It''s the heartless king of luochawang From the face immediately changed, and quickly cried to the Qin Dynasty, "Fang Mo just died, he knew, this guy''s magic power is higher and higher! Qin Dynasty, run with me


    "No, there are still two girls." Qin Dynasty holding Liao Shasha, "it''s not convenient to run."


    "Give it to me!" He reached out and took out two wooden figures. He murmured the mantra in his mouth, pinched a few decisions, and then he yelled.


    "Take it


    After that, Liao Xiaodun''s soul was shaken, and then she grew up with her soul.


    "Done!" Put two wooden figures away and put them in your arms.


    "Why don''t you take me in? It''s not more convenient to run alone."


    "Not so much to live, only two left." He shrugged his shoulders.


    Qin Dynasty just wanted to say something, the ground suddenly trembled. From the face more ugly, even voice.


    "Let''s go, let''s go. The king of luochawang is coming!"


    Finish saying, pull Qin Dynasty, jump out from the window behind villa.


    With a crash, two men smashed the glass and fell to the ground at the same time.


    Then the Qin Dynasty froze and saw a huge figure in the air behind the house. The figure is at least 10 meters high, with a pair of long horns on its head.


    It was not until the two men ran away that they could see the whole body of the figure. This is a bullhead monster, covered with black hair, black hair is covered with a red armor.


    He glared at a pair of sun like eyes, toward the villa side forget. At the same time, with the breath, his nostrils spurt green flame, which is the Yin Fire of his practice. All souls touched by the fire will be burned clean.


    "It''s you!" The unintentional king luochawang saw the Qin Dynasty in the distance, sniffed his nose, and immediately smelled Fang Mo''s smell from him.


    The actual controller of the blissful city immediately stamped his feet. The ground trembled and cracks opened. The air is also full of terrible pressure, towards the Qin Dynasty and away from here.


    The green lights of Wanjia, coupled with such a terrible figure of the unintentional king luochawang, make the city of bliss seem like a strange monster, opening his bloody mouth to Heli of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Run From see Qin Dynasty some froze, quickly pull this Si, speed escape.


    "I''ll give you a wipe. What are you running for?" The Qin Dynasty felt the momentum of unintentional luochawang. Immediately, his whole body was shocked, and his eyes suddenly brightened. A strong sense of war sprang up, "let me fight him!"


    "No way!" From this guy''s angry vomit blood, "your head was drawn by the soulless stick! If you want to fight against the heartless king of luochawang, at least you should have the cultivation of golden body period


    With that, despite the opposition of the Qin Dynasty, he grabbed his arm and ran away.


    "Where to run!" Unintentionally, the king roared and stepped heavily on it.


    This foot stepped on the villa, the luxury villa, immediately trampled into ruins.


    The strong vibration of the ground pulled the Qin Dynasty to a gallop.


    "No one can escape from this king''s hand! Save your lives Said, unintentionally luochawang stretched out a large exaggerated arm, toward the Qin Dynasty and from two people to catch.


    With the difference in body size, it is estimated that this pinch can strangle both of them!


    Although the body of the unintentional luochawang is so huge, his movements are quite flexible, moving like lightning.


    The Qin Dynasty looked at the huge palm pressed over, and suddenly pushed it away, standing there like an iron tower.


    The king thought that the man was already desperate and stood there waiting to die. Suddenly ha ha a smile, hand pinch down.


    "Let this king devour you and become a part of this king."


    "Bang!" The next second, unintentionally, the king of Luocha was stunned there. I saw from the body of the Qin Dynasty, suddenly lit up dazzling gold. The golden light is very strong, which lights up the whole green paradise city.For a moment, all the souls found by this light screamed bitterly.


    And the palm of heartless luochawang is also like a needle prick, which makes him shrink back.


    Then, the golden light began to converge, like a golden dress, draped in the Qin Dynasty. And the state of the Qin Dynasty has also changed, his upper body is naked, his lower body is wearing a black trousers, and his body is also tattooed with weird tattoos.


    At the same time, his hair is very long, hanging at his waist.


    The most bizarre is the hands of the Qin Dynasty. One hand glittered with gold, the other with black smoke.


    "Morrohan!" Unintentionally, the king of luochawang exclaimed, and his body was shocked. The reputation of the demon Luohan has been resounding through the three realms. Who doesn''t know that the devil Luohan is terrible, especially in Feixian period. That is the existence of nightmare. Among the three realms, no one is equal to the five elements.


    At the thought of this, the king of heartless Luocha couldn''t help but stare. How could there be a demon Luohan in the blissful city? Is it the people who come down from above?


    But then he carefully observed, although the devil Luohan gave him a lot of pressure, but the realm did not seem to reach the flying immortal stage. Not even the foundation. Because standing here, just a little ghost!


    "Ha ha ha ha!" King luochawang laughed wildly again, "a little ghost dare to be so arrogant! OK, let me devour you and enjoy your supreme Buddha power


    With that, the heartless king of Luocha reached out his hand, spit out a green flame from his nose and rolled to the palm of his hand. When he faced the Qin Dynasty, he would shoot down the flame.


    "Boom This huge palm is like a collapsed sky, pressing on the body of the Qin Dynasty.


    Although the golden light flickered on the body of the Qin Dynasty at this moment, the unintentional king of Luocha roared again and again, and forcibly restrained the pain in his palm and slapped the green flame on the body of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Ah This flame directly acts on the soul. The Qin Dynasty felt pain in the bone marrow, and the whole body couldn''t help twitching. The green flame, like a ghost, twined around him and devoured his soul.


    Qin Chaotong''s consciousness began to blur, he was unable to support the huge palm on the head, suddenly was pressed on the ground.


    "Qin Dynasty!" From the shock of the whole body cold, standing in the distance, by the burning green fire forced can not go forward.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" The heartless king of Luocha laughed wildly, "what devil arhat, but so!"


    At this time, in the small world of Qin Dynasty.


    "Roar!" Rhode showed his figure from the black clouds. Opposite him, a golden body of arhat also radiated Buddhist light.


    "This idiot is going to challenge the Lord of the blissful city!" Rod yelled, "I''m so fuckin ''speechless!"


    But then, his tone changed, but he was quite pleased.


    "However, I am worthy of the devil! Yes, no matter how strong the enemy, in front of you, are paper tigers! Qin Dynasty, inherit my will and become a demon. Only you are the strongest in the world


    After that, he laughed, turned into a black smoke, and suddenly disappeared in the small world.


    On the other hand, the arhat chanted a Buddhist name and then disappeared slowly.


    At the same time, in the Qin Dynasty, the magic pattern suddenly lit up. At the same time, he opened his eyes, two eyes, one flashing gold, the other flashing black, very strange.


    "Roar!" A roar, in that unintentional luochawang''s astonished eyes, his hand, unexpectedly slowly pushed up, and then a pangran strong force came, the huge hand that was pressed down was immediately pushed aside.


    "What?" Unintentionally, the king of luochawang was shocked. Could someone shake his own strength?


    The Qin Dynasty has already stood up for this stupefied Kung Fu.


    The black tattoo on his body, like a living dragon, swam back and forth on his skin. At the same time, a black cloud of smoke swirled around his body, spinning around him. His arms, completely turned into black claws, twinkled with two kinds of light in the palm, just like his eyes.


    At the same time, the golden light of Qin Dynasty is more powerful, as if a golden armor, draped on his body.


    A small black bell, floating on the top of the Qin Dynasty, kept ringing.


    At this moment, the soul of Qin Dynasty was controlled by rod. His eyes twinkled with fierce light, and his murderous spirit was also strong, just like a sharp sword.


    "You are just a little ghost king, how dare you be so rampant in front of me!"


    "Qin Dynasty" snorted coldly. Although his body was small, his momentum was surprisingly huge, which made the king of luochawang have a kind of fear.


    How could it be that it was just a little ghost, why would it give the king such terrible pressure!


    Heartless luochawang''s forehead drips a cold sweat, he suddenly stares at an eye, force oneself to calm down, said ferociously.


    "Pretend! Let this king devour you


    Then he spewed out a green flame, pinched it in his hand and patted it toward the Qin Dynasty.


    "Ordinary Yin Fire, how can it compete with my flame?" The Qin Dynasty did not think so. As soon as he stretched out his hand, the white flame suddenly jumped out and burned in his palm."This is the nine hell fire, the most destructive flame!" Qin Dynasty said, the white flame suddenly big Sheng, with his laughter, began to excitedly began to jump the demon strange place dance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 149

    "Nine hell fire..." The pupil of the unintentional king luochawang tightened again, and his breath was a little short. As the master of the blissful City, he has heard the four words of Jiuyou Yinhuo.


    Yin fire can be divided into several kinds, and the most terrifying one is Jiuyou Yin fire. It is said that this is the treasure of luochamen, the magic road in the realm of cultivation. Their green fire is awesome. But not better than good, really want to compare words, that is a dregs!


    "Even if the nine hell fire The king was also a character. He soon calmed down and said with a sneer, "you are just a little ghost. Even if you give you the fire of Jiuming heaven, you can''t control it! It''s better to die


    With that, a faint green flame was burning on his right hand. Then his right arm trembled, and the green flame immediately danced and wrapped his right fist, whistling down at the Qin Dynasty.


    "Little skills." Qin Dynasty just stretched out the right claw, the burning forest white flame, suddenly into his claws. "Have a taste of the devil''s power Nine you magic palm


    The words fall, Qin Dynasty that white as jade''s claw has already hit out.


    "Bang!" The stone sized fist fell on the magic palm of Qin Dynasty. A strange scene appeared, the air fluctuated, the billowing air waves flew around.


    The heartless king luochawang''s fist was blocked by the small hand of the Qin Dynasty. The ground under the feet of the Qin Dynasty cracked, and the cracks in the road broke open. Under the influence of two forces, the gravel floated upward.


    "Poof!" Unintentionally, the king of luochawang spewed out a green fire of life. He was shocked and retreated several steps.


    "How, how possible!"


    Qin Dynasty''s eyes are also dim for a moment, he put up his hands, muttered to himself.


    "Well, this soul is a little weak indeed."


    "Hum!" The king also noticed this scene. He gritted his teeth and roared.


    "Depending on the ability of your ghost, see how many punches you can receive from me!" With that, the heartless king of luochawang raised his fists, all wrapped in fire, and roared down at the Qin Dynasty.


    "What a pity..." Qin Dynasty but laugh, "in addition to the nine you magic palm, we luochamen, but there is another unique skill."


    Say, Qin Dynasty outspread right claw, index finger and middle finger and together, fingertip is burning Sen white flame.


    "Although the power of this soul can only burn to the seventh you, it is enough to deal with a king of Luocha! Summoning skill of nine ghosts, nine ghost generals


    As the voice fell, the forest white flame on the fingertips suddenly turned into a thick black color.


    Then, as soon as the body of the Qin Dynasty shook, the flame on the tip of the finger immediately jumped out, and then spread out, like cell division, spread into seven groups of flames, burning on the side of the body of the Qin Dynasty.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, the seven flames gathered together, condensed again, and recombined.


    At this time, the double fists of the unintentional luochawang have fallen heavily.


    "Boom The condensed flame suddenly turned up, and a strong force spread everywhere, hitting the unintentional luochawang''s fists.


    "Oh The unintentional king luochawang screamed bitterly, his fists retreated, and the whole man stepped back several steps and trampled on several houses around him.


    Then again, his eyes widened. At the place where the fist fell just now, a double sword soldier with his face hidden in the armor, wearing black armor and his head wrapped in it, was floating in the air.


    The soldier was wrapped in thick black smoke and was three meters tall. And in his hidden face, it seems that there is a strong murderous spirit. The heartless king luochawang felt as if in the armor, there was a pair of eyes full of killing machine staring at himself.


    This makes the heartless king of luochawang shudder, this feeling of fear, deep into the soul.


    This feeling, even in his old opponent Zhong Kui, has never felt it!


    "Jiuyou summoning skill..." The heartless king of luochamen suddenly came over, and this nine you summoning technique is also a unique skill of luochamen. The nine hell fire communicates with the nine hell and summons powerful demons in the hell to help the caster attack.


    This nine ghosts will be the seventh layer of the nine hell creatures, the level of fierce can be comparable to the level of the golden age practitioners, very fierce.


    "Cang clang!" The ghost will suddenly pull out his hand and pull out the two long knives pinned on his waist to form a cross. The black cross light flies out immediately.


    "Ah The heartless king of Luocha roared, and immediately turned aside and could hide.


    The cross light fell on the ground, and immediately there were two more cracks on the ground, as if the whole earth had been divided into four parts.


    From the side of all see is gaping, Qin Dynasty to frighten silly. The strength of the Qin Dynasty, he also knows, is clearly the spirit of the mid-term concentration.


    But now it is close to the golden age. In particular, the Black Ghost general summoned by others is the highest level of cultivation in his golden age. It''s frightening to go to that station.


    "Brush!" The ghost floating in the air will suddenly light up his double swords and, like a missile, shoot at the huge unintentional king luochawang."Roar!" The heartless king of luochawang reacted quickly, and immediately waved his hands and patted toward the ghost general.


    "Bang!" His huge hands together, like a mosquito, trying to beat the little ghost to death.


    Who knows, this ghost will double knife a horizontal, cross cut out. Two black lights flew out and cut out of the hands of the heartless king. The latter wailed, his hands trembled, his body kept retreating and almost fell to the ground.


    "Roar!" The ghost will send out a roar, the double sabres constantly waving black light, and then toward the unintentional king luochawang.


    "Oh Before the light of the sword fell, the unintentional king of Luocha finally growled, "I will come back to revenge!"


    As the voice fell, his huge figure suddenly turned into black light and scattered into the ground. Those knife light, also then fell to the ground, cut a deep gap.


    "Well, you''re fast!" The Qin Dynasty snorted coldly. As soon as he waved his hand, the tall ghost would immediately disperse into seven groups of fire, and then roar into his body.


    , "suck, the ghost is really not giving it strength..." I''ve got to go back. I can''t bear to raise a little energy, and I''ll give it to this boy... " With the Qin Dynasty for too long, rod''s speech also tainted the habits of modern people. He sighed, and suddenly raised his head and opened his body. A black smoke rose and flew into the bells in the air.


    Finally, the body of Qin dynasty fell back to the ground, and the bell came back to his body. The Qin Dynasty in the state of magic Luohan returned to the ordinary ghost, but his eyes were still a little confused, and his legs were a little soft.


    "What happened just now?" Qin Dynasty felt weak all over, as if the strength had been drained.


    Li ran over and picked him up from the ground.


    "Away, what happened to me just now?" The Qin Dynasty shakes some dizzy head, asks a way.


    "It''s OK. It''s just that you broke out and beat the unintentional king luochawang away." From the heavy said.


    "I beat the heartless king rosha away?" Qin Dynasty opened his mouth wide. "It turns out that Buddha power is so easy to use, but it seems that it is used too much, which makes me dizzy."


    "Maybe you''ve been out of your body for a long time. Let''s get back to it."


    From hastily said.


    "Well, I have to help the baby take a last look at her mother." Qin Dynasty nodded, took a few deep breaths, and left the blissful city together.


    The way back is much simpler, there is no need to look for people along the way.


    Therefore, they came to the Yangquan road soon.


    Unconsciously, the night has passed, and the Qin Dynasty and from the ghost gate, stood outside the door of the Liao family again.


    There was a big sun hanging on his head, shining on the two ghosts. It''s not very comfortable, but it doesn''t hurt.


    "Is it to put back Liao Shasha''s soul first, or to solve Li Xiaoai''s affairs first?" As usual, Li asked coldly.


    "Put Lissa back first." Qin Dynasty thought for a moment and said, "don''t wait for a while, her body is cold!"


    "Good." He nodded and took out a wooden man. Murmuring a few incantations, Liao Shasha''s soul immediately flew out of the wooden man and floated to the ground.


    "It''s your body that''s cold!" Liao Shasha obviously heard the dialogue between Qin Dynasty and Li. She stepped on the foot of Qin Dynasty angrily and said, "even if I die, the corpse is fragrant!"


    "Wipe, you think you are Xiangfei!" Qin Dynasty can''t help but roll a white eye, "dead still have a pile of bees to send funeral."


    "What bee? It''s a butterfly. How about a butterfly?"


    "Return the butterfly." Qin Dynasty curled his mouth, "and in a few days, you are not entangled with butterflies, but flies."


    "Qin Dynasty..." Liao Shasha hugged the waist of the Qin Dynasty and looked at him bitterly.


    "What? What are you doing? Don''t insult me. I''m a family man


    "Let''s not go back. Let''s all die together..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Qin Dynasty a black line, reached out to grab the girl, put her on the shoulder, mercilessly patted her two buttocks, "be honest, go home with my uncle. You, sister Lulu, are in a hurry! "


    With that, he carried the girl and went straight through the fence door of the villa. The Qin Dynasty lamented that it was very convenient to die. If conditions permit, it''s good to run to the women''s bathhouse for a glimpse of happiness.


    When he returned to the reception hall, the Qin Dynasty found that Yu Lu was holding her body and her head was leaning on her shoulder. She was tired and fell asleep.


    "This little girl, I will take advantage of Laozi when I die."


    "Pooh!" Liao Shasha some soulful water, "clearly is Lulu elder sister is exhausted, is you this big color - Wolf gets cheap just right!"


    "Nonsense! She was holding me! Look where she put her hands! My God, my innocence


    The Qin Dynasty pointed to Yu Lu''s right hand on his leg, only a little closer to some parts.


    "Qin Dynasty, I''ll fight with you if you talk about sister Lulu!" Filled with righteous indignation, Liao Shasha bumped into the body of Qin Dynasty."All right, come back to the sun and take care of my body!" Qin Dynasty hastily said. At this time, Li also launched a spell. As soon as he reached out, he pushed Liao Shasha hard. The soul immediately flew out and imprinted into the body lying on the sofa.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 150

    Yu Lu was very tired this evening. She was watching the lantern and found that the flame on it was flickering, which made her worried. Until the fire completely stabilized, burning more and more bright.


    Yu Lu this just relaxes the heart to come, one kind cannot resist the exhaustion, rushes into her mind.


    Finally, unable to resist the sleepiness, Yu Lu hugged the Qin Dynasty sitting on the sofa. Only then did she feel a sense of security. She let the sleepiness come and fell asleep.


    In her dream, Yu Lu felt as if someone was touching her face. This feeling is very familiar, it seems to be the Qin Dynasty.


    "Qin Dynasty?" Don''t know when to sleep, she finally opened her eyes, looked to the side, arms of the Qin Dynasty is still tightly closed eyes, the corners of the mouth is still hanging a faint confidence smile.


    "Haven''t you come back yet..." Yu Lu leans on the sofa powerlessly, and the corners of her eyes are moist.


    "Well..." At this time, lying beside Liao Shasha, suddenly issued a cry. Yu Lu seems to have been electrocuted. She bounces up from the sofa, rushes to Liao Shasha''s side and grabs her hand.


    There''s a temperature!


    Yu Lu was surprised to cover her mouth and lay down with tears.


    "Lu Sister Lulu... " Liao Shasha also recovered a little energy, kneaded the sun meridians and sat up from the sofa. See kneeling on one side, tears of joy Yu Lu, immediately feel a burst of warmth in the heart.


    "Sister Lulu, why are you crying?"


    "It''s OK, Sasha. It''s OK." Yu Lu hugged Liao Shasha and said, "you can just come back. You can come back."


    "Sister Lulu..." Thinking of her experience of leaving her soul that night, Liao Shasha couldn''t help crying with Yu Lu.


    "Well, Sasha, don''t cry." When Yu Lu saw Liao Shasha cry, she quickly wiped her tears, "it''s good to be back. This evening, you and the Qin Dynasty must be hungry. I''ll make you something to eat. "


    Yu Lu just wants to stand up, but Liao Shasha pulls her.


    "Sister Lulu Qin, Qin Dynasty, he... "


    "Qin Dynasty? What happened to him in the Qin Dynasty? " Yu Lu thought that something had happened in the Qin Dynasty. She was so scared that she lost a little blood on her face. She grabbed Liao Shasha''s hand and asked in a panic, "by the way, why hasn''t he woken up yet? What''s wrong with him?"


    "It''s OK!" Liao Shasha quickly explained, "in the Qin Dynasty, he went to work with his uncle, and he will come back soon. Let''s guard his body here... "


    "So it is..." Yu Lu then gave a long sigh of relief, "Sasha, you are scared to death."


    "Hee hee..." Liao Shasha''s dark eyes suddenly turned and laughed, "but, sister Lulu, the guy in Qin Dynasty asked me to give you a word!"


    "What did he say?" Yu Lu opened her watery eyes and asked curiously.


    "He said," sister Lulu, don''t take advantage of him in his absence. "


    "Pooh!" Yu''s face immediately blushed, "who, who took advantage of him! How beautiful he is


    "But we all saw it..." Liao Shasha raised her eyebrows. "Sister Lulu is sleeping with him Hands, hands are not honest to put


    "I was tired I''m so tired that I just fell asleep! " Yu Lu Fang''s heart is more confused, so she explains in a hurry, but she doesn''t know where to put her hands and feet.


    "Hee hee, look at sister Lulu, your heart is in a mess!"


    "Go on, you are a little impudent. You are all spoiled by that guy of Qin Dynasty! Why don''t you talk to me


    "Wuwuwu, sister Lulu, I''m wrong. Don''t bully me..." Liao Shasha immediately became pathetic again, holding Yu Lu''s thigh and saying.


    "That''s good." Yu Lu turned her eyes and said, "you can have soup, but you have to promise me one thing."


    "What''s the matter?" Liao Shasha blinked.


    "Tell me what happened to you all tonight." Yu Lu said with a smile.


    "Ah?" Liao Shasha suddenly remembered that she was lying on the mahjong table with her petite part lured and bewildered the Qin Dynasty. Suddenly, her face turned red to her ears and she was too shy to speak.


    "No? Don''t say no soup


    "Well I said, I said... " Liao Shasha pouted and had to tell a little about what happened below.


    "Hello, Hello, Hello!" Qin Dynasty stood aside and yelled at two people, "where did I take the little Shasha! If you want to be reasonable, will you? "


    "Stop shouting." Apart from rubbing his ears, "they can''t see you, they can''t hear you."


    "Yu Lu can see it." Qin Dynasty angrily pointed to Yu Lu who listened with great interest and said, "you opened her eyes."


    "It''s only temporary." "After a sleep, you will return to normal. Otherwise, she would be scared to death with her Yin and Yang eyes every day. "


    "This is..." Qin Dynasty reluctantly shrugged his shoulders, "it''s just that I''ve been wronged for no reason. It''s very fucked."


    "What the hell does that mean?" Looking at the Qin Dynasty without understanding."Nothing. It''s all clouds." Qin Dynasty just remembered that standing in front of him was a thousand year old ghost. He waved his hand and said, "well, come back and settle with them. Let''s go to the place where Li Xiaoai lives and help the baby fulfill her wish


    "Good!" From the point nodded, and then said to the Qin Dynasty, "close your eyes."


    "Ah?" Qin Dynasty a Leng, "close eyes why."


    "If you shut up, you''ll shut up. There''s so much nonsense. It''s a broken mouth." Was tossed all night, obviously left the mood is not very stable, this moment erupted.


    "Ah The Qin Dynasty touched his nose and did not dare to touch the explosive barrel. He closed his eyes.


    From the cold hand, gently on his shoulder. I just feel my body flicker, as if I have been swayed by the waves on the sea level for a few times. I even feel dizzy and want to vomit. When this feeling is too strong to resist, the body suddenly calms down.


    "All right." Let''s put our hands down. "Open your eyes."


    Qin Dynasty opened his eyes and was shocked. I saw that I was not in the villa of Liao''s house, but in a metropolis. There was a constant stream of traffic, and pedestrians were coming and going on both sides of the road.


    Oneself and leave, at this time standing in the middle of the road. Suddenly, a high-powered Humvee H2 rushed over and hit them head-on.


    "Ah Qin Dynasty subconsciously waved a fist, to the giant ox like Hummer H2 head-on.


    But the Hummer H2 seemed to be a virtual shadow. It flashed through its body and disappeared into the crossroad of the road in a twinkling of an eye.


    "You forget, we are still souls." From some funny look at the Qin Dynasty.


    "Er..." The Qin Dynasty touched his nose, "it''s so lifelike, it''s like a 3D movie, a little forgotten."


    He said, looking around and letting a car run into his body.


    "So this is Shanghai. The building is so high."


    "Don''t be like three guns into the city." From the light to say, Qi of the Qin Dynasty half dead, "we come to do business."


    Then he took out a wooden man and started the curse.


    The wooden man trembled for a moment, and then the figure of little Lori jumped out of the wooden man and came to the foot of Qin Dynasty.


    "Big brother, it''s so stuffy inside!" Little Lori looked around for a moment and suddenly exclaimed in surprise, "the baby is home! This is the baby''s home


    Along with Li Xiaoai''s lovely little finger, the two people''s line of sight, at the same time, placed on the window of the 18th floor of a high-rise building opposite.


    "There it is." From the point nodded, stretched out his hand, one hand holding Qin Dynasty, the other hand holding Li Xiaoai, "baby hold steady, we go up."


    With that, he suddenly rose from the ground and flew to the 18th floor.


    The Qin Dynasty looked at him in surprise. Unexpectedly, the cold ghost had such a gentle side to xiaoluoli. This guy, in the end, has a hard face and a soft heart.


    in his wishful thinking, three people have fallen on the windowsill on the 18th floor. Although the glass window was closed tightly, the three people were all souls, so they went through it easily.


    In the room, a beautiful young woman with hair all over her hair was sitting on the sofa in the living room.


    "Mom, mom!" Li Xiaoai immediately jumped out of her arms and ran to the beautiful young woman, trying to hold her mother.


    However, no matter how hard Lori tried, she couldn''t grasp her mother''s body.


    "Wuwuwuwu..." After trying for a long time, Li Xiaoai cried, "Mom, why can''t I hold you Wuwuwu, mom, you have a word with the baby... "


    The beautiful young woman suddenly felt something. Her eyes were red and she burst into tears. She picked up a big baby beside her, put her legs on the sofa, and sobbed.


    "Baby My baby... " She cried as she called her daughter''s name.


    "Mom, I''m here I''m here... " Li Xiaoai also cried, and her little hand kept holding her mother''s leg.


    "Don''t be so sad..." Qin Dynasty heart a soft, came over, kneeling in the small Luo Li side, the arm tightly hugged this girl.


    Li Xiaoai has a rely on, immediately hold Qin Dynasty, cry more fierce.


    "Mom, I want mom..."


    "Leave, can you help her?" Qin Dynasty in the heart can not bear, turn to ask that cold face ghost bad.


    He shrugged his shoulders and just said.


    "Sorry, I can''t help you."


    At this time, the door was suddenly opened, an old couple, with a young couple, rushed into the house.


    "Grandparents? Aunts and uncles? " Li Xiaoai looked at the visitor and exclaimed.


    "You sweeper! You killed my son and my precious granddaughter! I, I''ll fight with you


    As soon as she entered the room, the old lady, who was called granny, rushed to the room with crying sound."Mom..." As soon as the beautiful young woman called, the old lady immediately picked up a pillow on the sofa and patted it on the young woman''s body.


    "Bah, I''m not your mother! I''m afraid you''ll kill me! You broom star, you killed my son and granddaughter, you still have the face to live here. You, you get out of here


    "Mom..." The young woman''s eyes were red, sitting on the sofa, "this house was bought by Tao and I together. I have a share of it. I can''t go."


    "Fart!" The young man immediately scolded, "my brother''s name is on this house, that''s our family''s!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 151

    "Tao is not here, and my daughter is not. I am also sad. I know you are also sad." The young woman touched her tears and said, "but why do you want to have trouble with my widow. Anyway, I am your daughter-in-law. "


    "Pooh!" The old lady immediately scolded, "I don''t have a daughter-in-law like you! I tell you, this house belongs to Tao and Li family! If you have any face, get out of here! Otherwise, don''t blame my old lady for being rude and scold you as a disgraceful broom star in your unit! "


    "Mother, please respect yourself." The young woman felt a burst of fatigue, her tears were dry these days, and her voice was also a little hoarse.


    "No nonsense! I tell you, if you don''t move out today, I''ll be with you! " Several in laws immediately started to make a scene, pointing at the young woman and scolding.


    The young woman didn''t know how to explain, so she could only sit on the sofa, hold the baby and feel her tears.


    "Grandma, uncle, don''t quarrel..." Li Xiaoai sobbed. It was the saddest thing to see her family quarrel, "don''t quarrel, the baby is so miserable..."


    "Baby, your father is dead, too?" The Qin Dynasty heard a little sign and asked her little Lori in her arms.


    "Well, two months ago, dad drove to a business trip. As a result, it rained heavily and the car died in an accident... "


    Mention of sad things, Li Xiaoai cried more fiercely, "now the baby is not here, no one to accompany her mother, Wuwu Grandma Don''t make any more noise... "


    No one can hear Li Xiaoai''s cry, and the man in law''s side shouts more fiercely. It seems that if Li Xiaoai''s mother is not driven out today, they will not give up.


    "Damn it, I''m so noisy." Qin Dynasty also listen to upset, he opposite a vase on the table, a wave.


    "Pa!" The vase immediately fell to the ground and became a fragment of the ground.


    The people in the room were startled and could not help but stop quarreling.


    "Brother That vase is an antique, very valuable... " Li Xiaoai took a dim look at the Qin Dynasty.


    "Cough, anyway, they are quiet now." Qin Dynasty touched his nose awkwardly.


    "Bitch, you''ve changed your house here. Get out of here!" The young man rushed forward, stretched out his hand, and was about to slap the young woman.


    "Mom!" Li Xiaoai wants to stop her uncle, but she can''t touch each other.


    "Damn it, get out of here!" Qin Dynasty is a shake hands, the young man himself fly out, Hudi a hit behind the wall above, pain he repeatedly murmured.


    "Ouch It''s killing me Damn it, I''m in a bad mood


    "Sea, what''s the matter with you?" The mother-in-law immediately surrounded in panic, and they were also frightened by this scene.


    "Tao Are you protecting me... " The young woman''s eyes were red, and she thought her husband had come to light.


    "Beating a woman is not a man." The Qin Dynasty raised the middle finger to the young man.


    He suddenly thought of something, turned his head and said to Li.


    "Dead face, do me a favor. Open your eyes to these people and let the baby talk to them


    "No, it''s against the rules." Li shook his head and refused the request.


    "Leave uncle, please..." Little Lori ran to her and hugged her thigh. She cried dimly, "let the baby and her mother have a word. Please Wuwuwu... "


    jumped away from his eyebrows, and suddenly he pulled out an Indus leaf, and turned his head to one side.


    "I will not tell you that using Wutong leaves to wipe your eyes can give you an eye opening to the common people for a while."


    "Hey hey, you didn''t say anything. I was smart and guessed it." Qin Dynasty happily picked up Wutong leaves from the ground, and he knew that he was very rigid. Last time I was able to make an exception to Yu Lu, it was because I saved his life.


    Now, he accompanied himself to go to the blissful City, which has been returned.


    is hard and soft, but he is not wrong.


    took the Wutong leaf, and walked to the side of those people in Qin Dynasty. He knelt on the edge of the sofa and opened her eyes.


    "You, are you?" Suddenly there was a big living man in front of her, and the young woman was startled. But then, to see Li Xiaoai standing on one side, tears suddenly came down.


    "Baby! Baby, you''re back Mother miss you, let her hold you... "


    "You mean woman, are you crazy?" Li Xiaoai''s uncles and grandmothers immediately scolded. The Qin Dynasty went over and opened their eyes to them one by one.


    "Who are you?" The mother-in-law''s family were all surprised, but then they saw the baby granddaughter standing beside the young woman, and they were all stunned.


    "Baby?"


    When grandmothers and grandfathers were in love with their granddaughter, they soon shed tears and went to embrace their granddaughter. The old lady held out her hand, but she caught the air.


    "Baby, why can''t grandma touch you Let Grandma hug you... "The old man was also very sad, Qin Chao sighed.


    "Don''t try again. Li Xiaoai is dead. She is just a ghost now."


    "You''re talking nonsense!" The old lady rushed over to catch the collar of the Qin Dynasty, but she only caught it empty. The old lady was startled and stepped back again and again, her face as earthy.


    "I''m a ghost, as you think." Qin Dynasty shrugged his shoulders, "to tell you the truth, if it''s not the baby who wants to come back and have a look, I don''t care about your family''s broken things."


    "Mom, grandma, please don''t quarrel, ok..." Li Xiaoai sobbed, "you quarrel, baby is so sad..."


    "Darling Mom doesn''t quarrel with them... " The young woman was convulsed with tears, trying to hold her daughter, but she couldn''t, "Mom will move out and leave here far away. As long as the baby is happy, the mother will be happy


    "Well, that''s about it." The young man snorted coldly.


    "Shit!" The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help it. He stretched out his hand and grabbed the young man''s neck in vain.


    "Cough..." Li Xiaoai''s uncle immediately blushed, as long as the Qin Dynasty hand gently pinched, his neck bone will be mercilessly broken.


    "Sea, sea, what''s wrong with you?" Both the old man and the young woman were terrified and pulled at the young man, but could not move.


    "Brother, don''t kill my uncle..." Xiaoluoli knew the skill of Qin Dynasty, so she ran to hold Qin Dynasty and cried, "uncle is very kind to baby. Baby doesn''t want to see Uncle die..."


    "Hum!" The Qin Dynasty bit his teeth and let go of his hand. The young man fell to the ground from the empty air. His legs were soft and he almost fell to his knees. Fortunately, his wife helped him to wish that "baby, baby, don''t cry..." When grandma saw her granddaughter crying like that, her heart was also in pain, "grandma, don''t embarrass your mother. But grandma can''t bear you. Grandma doesn''t want to let the baby go... "


    "Sobbing, the baby can''t give up his grandmother, his mother..." Xiao Luoli''s tears were so loud that Qin Chao couldn''t bear to turn her head to one side.


    "In fact, you don''t have to be so sad." The ghost who stood on one side finally said, "life, old age, death, is destiny. You Li family is not without offspring. This woman is pregnant, but she does not know it. "


    "Ah?" Everyone was surprised, and even the young woman looked up foolishly.


    "Me? Am I pregnant? "


    "Who knows, is it the seed of our old Li family?" The young man added.


    "Pa!" When the Qin Dynasty waved his hand, he flew back out again, smashed the door open and was thrown outside.


    "If you can''t speak, get out." Qin Dynasty is a wave of hands, the door closed tightly.


    "I''ve been pregnant for two months. It''s really the seed of your Li family." From pointing to the young woman''s stomach, "I see very clearly."


    Being seen through her body, the young woman could not help hugging the doll and blushing.


    The Qin Dynasty also sent you a look that you are the color wolf, angry from want to use the prison soul lock to hang this guy on the 18th floor window.


    "It turns out that the baby has a brother." Li Xiaoai suddenly stopped crying and said, "if you have a younger brother with your mother, you can rest assured that your baby can go away..."


    Said, in the public cry, little Lori reached out to wipe tears for her mother. Found that can not touch their own mother, her face a little gloomy, but very sensible to return to the side.


    Brother Qin, thank you for coming back. When the baby knows that his mother is accompanied, he is relieved. We Let''s go... "


    "Baby..."


    "My granddaughter..."


    "In fact, you can stay with your mother." He could not help but say, "now the embryo in your mother''s stomach has not been infused with soul. I can put you back and let you be born again


    "Really?" Little Lori''s eyes brightened up, and everyone present was very surprised.


    "Is that ok? Can my baby come back? " The young woman is also very excited, tears can not help but flow down.


    "Yes." But you may be a son. If Li Xiaoai is put in, she may become a daughter under the influence of her soul. "


    "I don''t want a son!" "I only want my baby!" the young woman cried


    "Yes! I just want my granddaughter, too The old lady nodded, "as long as the baby can come back, I will forgive this woman."


    "She is not wrong at all. How can I forgive her?" The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help but complain for the young woman, "you died of your son, she died of her husband. You''ve lost your granddaughter. She''s dead. Everyone is sad. Why do you come and make trouble? Who are you? "


    "Me? I... " The old lady was said to be speechless. She was very rude, but she could not be rude to this enigmatic ghost.


    "The daughter-in-law is half a girl. You can''t comfort her at this time, but you still come to rob her house. You old lady has lived a long time. You really don''t care about your face. Take a look at the son you raised. It''s a man, it''s an animal! Even women! He has the ability, dare not earn a house to come back! "The young woman''s face turned red. Her husband loafs around and likes to play with money, and the house is lost. Originally, I wanted this house for their husband and wife.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 152

    The whole mother-in-law''s family were speechless. The words of Qin Dynasty made them not clear.


    "Now Li Xiaoai can return to her mother''s side, please, whether for the sake of granddaughter or your dead son, don''t embarrass Li Xiaoai''s mother."


    The Qin Dynasty stood in front of the young woman, and said to the young woman.


    "I''ll give it back to you. Take good care of her. I like this baby very much."


    "Thank you, thank you..." A daughter''s resurrection from death is a gift from heaven to that beautiful young woman. Qin was about to kneel down.


    "Don''t do it!" The Qin Dynasty quickly opened the mind and helped the young woman up out of thin air. Although it was relying on the power of thinking, the place that Qin Dynasty helped was a little biased. If you can''t help it well, you should hold it on the chest of a young woman.


    A beautiful young woman who has given birth to a child has a very full breast, just like two full Hami melons, almost burst out of her clothes.


    Qin Dynasty swallows saliva, can''t help but use the idea to pinch on other people''s chest.


    "Ah The young woman felt that she had not been loved by her husband for two months, and immediately her face was flushed, and there was a trace of flattery between her eyebrows. She snorted with pride, and her eyes were full of spring.


    Qin Dynasty was shocked. This is the baby''s mother. He quickly recited the Vajra Sutra and calmed his mood.


    Recently, I am more and more unable to control my emotions and desires. Since I crossed the minefield with Yu Lu last time, I feel like an evil monster in my body, which is waking up a little bit.


    If it was not for practicing the Vajra Sutra, the Qin Dynasty felt that it might become dark and shameless. When he felt that he could not control himself, he would recite the Vajra Sutra silently, and his heart would be quiet.


    Now it is the same. The Qin Dynasty recited a few Vajra sutras silently and restrained the desire of the lower abdomen - fire.


    The beautiful young woman also noticed her gaffe and stood up with a red face.


    "No matter who you are I want to thank you for bringing my baby back for me... " The young woman suddenly raised her head, revealing a pair of beautiful eyes, "but, maybe not very polite, I still want to ask..."


    "Ask."


    "Are you really dead Can I see you again


    There was a strange look in the eyes of the young woman, and then she said quickly. "Nothing else, I just I just want to express my thanks to you


    "Yes, let''s thank you very much. You are the benefactor of our family."


    Li Xiaoai''s grandparents also knelt down to the Qin Dynasty. The Qin Dynasty quickly dodged and helped them with their ideas.


    "I can''t believe it. It will take a long time. Although I don''t quite agree with you, you are all old people. I have to respect you. Well, I''m not a dead man. We''ll see you again if there''s a chance. "


    In the heart of Qin Dynasty, maybe I will never come to Shanghai. Anyway, deal with it first.


    "All right." The two families finally nodded, and the young woman said.


    "Please remember, my name is Shi Ying. If you get to Shanghai, you must look for me! "


    The young woman''s face was burning when she said this. She said to herself in her heart that she just wanted to repay, just wanted to repay, absolutely no other meaning Oh, my God, it''s so embarrassing. Why is your face so hot In addition to her husband, no one has touched his chest. I feel strange and excited


    "Well, there is not much time. If you delay for a while, your body will be cold." Just as Shi Ying was thinking, she walked over, reached out and held a wooden figure, saying to the Qin Dynasty.


    "Go! Your body is cold


    "My bones are cold. Don''t you have my head." From the light to say, Qin Dynasty sweat.


    "Li Xiaoai, don''t return to your position soon!" With a wooden man in one hand and a little Lori standing on the ground, she suddenly drank it.


    The air makes a sound, Li Xiaoai''s soul turns into a wind and penetrates into the wooden man. From walked forward, put the wooden man into the hands of young woman Shi Ying.


    "Take it. I''m going to cast it." From a charge. Then he said to the family.


    "You''d better go out first, or you may interfere with my casting, so that neither mother nor daughter will be saved."


    "Good!" The mother-in-law''s family nodded again and again, believing that the two mysterious ghosts could not believe it, so they quickly withdrew from the room, and did not forget to close the door.


    "Oh Shi Ying quickly clenched the little wooden man, as if holding his own life. From and took out his own brush, stained with a little red paint, painted on the wooden man''s body a few times, as if to write a few words.


    Then, he read a few incantations, and the brush in his hand suddenly touched the young woman Shi Ying''s forehead.


    "Ah Shi Ying uttered a murmur of pain, and she felt a burst of tearing pain in her abdomen.


    "Ah! What''s wrong with her? " The Qin Dynasty was frightened by Shi Ying''s painful appearance and asked in a hurry."It''s normal for her to have a soul in her body!" "Li Xiaoai''s soul And that embryo, yes, a little repellent. Qin Dynasty, I can''t hold on, the rest, give you! "


    "Me?" Qin Dynasty was surprised, "what can I do for you?"


    "With your Buddhist power, help the mother and daughter to stabilize their mind It''s ok... " As soon as the words fell, his body suddenly trembled, as if hit by a strong force, flew upside down and fell to the ground.


    Qin Dynasty didn''t care about him and took over his class. He rushed to Shi Ying and put his hands on each other''s shoulders. Through these hands, Buddha slowly infuses into Shi Ying''s body.


    Pure Buddha began to wash the soul of the mother and daughter, and the embryo''s rejection of Li Xiaoai immediately weakened a lot. Li Xiaoai entered her mother''s placenta and began her new life.


    And see Shi Ying gradually quiet down appearance, Qin Dynasty just sent a breath. But then, his right hand palm contains the magic nature but secretly ran out, scattered into Shi Ying''s body.


    Shi Ying''s white skin turned pink. This beautiful young woman also gives out the voice of panting slightly.


    Magic is just like an emotional potion, which stimulates Shi Ying''s body. She suddenly opened her eyes, eyes with charming, subconsciously want to reach out to embrace the man in front of her full of security.


    However, this stretch of hand, but only grasp an empty. This reminds me that the other party is just a soul.


    A sense of emptiness immediately wrapped her and made her afraid.


    Then, the demonic nature turned into love waves, which again impacted her body. Like a wave of electric current in general, the young woman''s body can not help but tremble, as if something has been squeezed for a long time is madly releasing. The heart of shame, a little bit of collapse. She could not help but murmured again.


    This sound can be said to be long and long. Qin Dynasty all can''t help but the abdomen rises to make a fire, suddenly some dry mouth.


    The electric current of crisp hemp passes by one wave, but comes a more victorious wave again. Shi Ying couldn''t help biting her lips. She felt that her whole heart was moistened. She wanted to hold the man and let him conquer him completely.


    But why is he just a soul? My God, are you punishing my unfaithfulness to my husband


    Shame, guilt, desire, all kinds of emotions impact on Shi Ying, making her feel guilty.


    "Hold me tight..." Finally, I couldn''t help but say the shameful words.


    Shi Ying only felt that this feeling made her gradually lose her mind. In addition, she just got the joy of her daughter, which completely blinded her soul. Many days of suffering, has made her close to collapse. This time the impact, let her want to indulge themselves, indulge their everything.


    The man who brings happiness to himself is the man in front of him. She doesn''t care. She doesn''t care what the other person does to herself. As long as he can satisfy himself.


    My God, this idea is too shameful, how can it be like this!


    Shi Ying couldn''t help biting her lip, even breaking it, and bleeding a little. My husband has only been dead for two months, and he still has his seed in his stomach. How, how can you do such a thing


    Are you really a slut I''m not like this However, why does the other party''s hands seem to have magic, so that they can''t help but want to burst My God, how could such a thing happen!


    Shi Ying''s heart is in a mess. The Qin Dynasty is also swallowing her mouth. This is Li Xiaoai''s mother, and her husband has just died. She is still a widow with two months'' pregnancy. I am not as good as a beast.


    "On her! On her In my mind, there seems to be a wild animal shouting, "what are you afraid of? Hit her! You are a devil. What can the devil fear? "


    "Qin Dynasty, you have to hold back, you can''t break your bottom line!" Another voice exclaimed, "think about Suu Kyi! You see what you''re like now! Wake up


    Qin Dynasty was annoyed by two voices, and Shi Ying in front of him was so charming that he couldn''t control it.


    At this time, from suddenly patted his shoulder.


    "It''s already a soul What else do you want to do... "


    Qin Dynasty this just awakes, whole body is like pouring cold water general, from head to foot.


    Yes, I''m just a soul. Even if I have that mind, I can''t do anything! I''ll wipe it. It''s different from eunuchs!


    After biting his teeth with hatred, he regained control of the Buddhist power and gained the upper hand and entered Shi Ying''s body.


    "Ah Under the double impact, Shi Ying''s body suddenly trembled. She seemed to be in the peak state, with an attractive flush on her face. Under the washing of Buddha''s power, it slowly and steadily comes down.


    After calming down, she naturally lies prone on the sofa and seems to fall asleep. But in fact, where Shi Ying fell asleep, she was so shy that she didn''t know how to face this man with such great kindness.


    Qin Dynasty is also very embarrassed, he looked at the sofa, the young woman''s beautiful body in a little shaking, he is dry mouth.Although she had a child, Shi Ying''s figure is still perfect. In particular, a certain part is very round and plump, like a split watermelon in two. The Qin Dynasty felt that if he looked down, he might have committed a crime.


    "Let''s go, let''s go..." He pulled aside quite helpless, with a trace of reluctant, said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 153

    "Mr. Zhong, you look a little ugly."


    Dongchuan, an advanced Japanese restaurant. In the dining room, there is a small bamboo garden with Japanese style rooms for several guests.


    In one of the rooms, Zhong Liangguo sat in it and drank sake. Kneeling opposite him was a Japanese man with a white upper body and a black lower body, dressed in kimono and with a moustache.


    Beside them, there was a woman in a Japanese kimono and geisha makeup, who poured sake gracefully for them.


    There is also a small pond outside. There is a bamboo tube on the top of the pond, which swings up and down continuously with the current, making a crackling sound.


    It was the Japanese man who asked. His face seemed to show concern, but the depth of his eyes was indifference.


    "Mr. Yamamoto..." Zhong Liangguo was depressed in his heart, and drank sake in his stomach one cup at a time. "It''s all about business. I''m afraid of Mr. Yamamoto''s jokes."


    "Zhong Jun is too outspoken." Yamamoto said, waving his hand, and the geisha next to him bent over and backed out.


    "We''re all friends. Don''t say that." Yamamoto himself got up and filled Zhong Liangguo with a glass of wine. The Zhong Liangguo was flattered, holding a glass in his hands and thanking him again and again.


    "Mr. Yamamoto, you are a good man." Zhong Liangguo said respectfully. He also got up to fill the Japanese with a glass of wine. "You take care of such a large business in Japan, and you are also responsible for the hall of the black dragon club. I can''t bear to talk about my business when I''m so busy. "


    " if you''re a friend, don''t be polite. You''ve done so much for us, and the price of arms is reasonable. You have something to do. I Yamamoto is seventy-eight. How can I turn a blind eye to it? "


    "Well, since Mr. Yamamoto says so, I won''t hide it." Zhong Liangguo took up a small wine cup and drank the sake in it, and "good wine!" Zhong Liangguo is not used to drinking at all, but he still praises him.


    "Zhong Jun likes it." Yamamoto, holding his moustache, said triumphantly, "this is the ''Zhenchengdi wine'' I brought back from China. This kind of wine is not available to most people. Zhong Jun is my friend, so you are lucky to drink this wine. "


    "It''s a great honor! It''s a great honor Zhong Liangguo said quickly.


    "Zhong Jun, let''s get to the point. Don''t mention wine. Let''s talk about you first."


    "It''s hard to say a word..." Zhong Liangguo sighed, "Mr. Yamamoto, as you know, our Zhong family is engaged in arms business. But in our Dongchuan City, even in the whole North, there is a bully, that is, the Liao family''s enterprise, Dafa group. Now, they are also on the arms business, and will try their best to run me out. The Liao family has a great career and can play. But Mr. Yamamoto, if you do business with them, the cost will certainly increase a lot. Because they will monopolize the business as much as possible, so that you can''t find a second one except them. "


    "How could there be such a bully." Yamamoto''s eyes changed and murmured. "Zhong Jun, don''t you have any countermeasures?"


    "Yes! Of course Zhong Liangguo immediately said, "the Liao family has a precious daughter named Liao Shasha. Originally, she was my fiancee. As a result, they thought we were poor and repented. As long as I can master Liao Shasha, I can control the whole Zhong family


    "Why don''t you try it?" Yamamoto said carelessly and filled Zhong Liangguo with a glass of wine.


    "Well, of course I tried." Zhong Liangguo was dejected and lost his elegance. "Both the men I sent out and the practitioners who were invited back at a high price were defeated by one of Liao Shasha''s bodyguards. I''m a liar. I''m a liar


    "Ha ha, the cultivator is just a joke." Yamamoto chuckled, "Zhong Jun, you are a senior intellectual who came back from overseas. It''s really wrong that you still believe in these things."


    "Yes, Mr. Yamamoto taught me."


    "Zhong Jun, do you know that what you have learned from the practice of yin and Yang in our country. With such a little bit of fur, it''s impossible to call the three characters of a cultivator. " Yamamoto seventy-eight pinched his beard and continued, "this time I was cheated. It''s a lesson for Zhong Jun. But since we are friends, I am willing to help Zhong Jun solve this problem. "


    "Mr. Yamamoto, would you like to help me?" Hearing this, Zhong Liangguo was immediately excited, like a snake waking up in spring, with a fierce light in his eyes. Who is Yamamoto 78, the leader of the Japanese Black Dragon Society. He has a lot of talented people. With Mr. Yamamoto''s help, it would be easy to deal with the Liao family.


    "don''t you believe me?" Yamamoto sat upright, like a tombstone, and asked discontentedly.


    "No, no, Mr. Yamamoto misunderstood. I feel that Mr. Yamamoto is so busy that he has to spare no time to help me. I''m sorry to hear that "


    " Mr. Zhong is polite again! " Yamamoto drank the wine and said with a smile, "from the public, you are my partner. In my opinion, Zhong Jun is my friend. I''ve done everything for the public and for the private. ""Oh, thank you very much." Zhong Liangguo quickly got up and filled Yamamoto with wine. "If you have Mr. Yamamoto''s help, why don''t you worry about big things?"


    "Don''t worry, Zhong Jun, when I came, I brought some forbearance. Although the Kung Fu of these forbearance is ordinary, it is easy to deal with you who practice the truth. Now I give them to Zhong Jun for use. I hope to hear good news from Zhong Jun


    "That is, that is! Here, Mr. Yamamoto, I''d like to propose a toast to you


    Zhong Liangguo was so excited that his hands shaking.


    Yamamoto seventy-eight accompanied him to drink the wine, but his eyes flashed thick disdain. * *, the Chinas only know how to fight. When you catch Liao Shasha, my backhand will kill you first. At that time, the Zhong family and Liao family are all the assets of my great Japanese Empire!


    On the surface, Yamamoto still has a cordial smile, two people drink a few cups, Yamamoto saw Zhong Liangguo had some drunk, he said.


    "Zhong Jun is here to have a good rest. I have something else to do. I have to leave for a while."


    With that, he waved his hand. The geisha walked out of the door and sat in the arms of Zhong Liangguo.


    "I won''t delay Zhong Jun''s good deeds. I''ll taste them slowly. I''ll see you next time."


    "Well, Mr. Yamamoto, go ahead and get busy..."


    As Yamamoto walked out of the house and brought the door, the voice of misty spring breath came immediately from the house.


    He sneered, and his body was full of murders.


    "Thousand generations." He stood at the door and called softly.


    "Mr. Yamamoto!" Brush once, his back suddenly appeared a figure covered in Dark Blue Ninja clothing.


    "thousand generations, this branch is * * to you." You help him finish a task and try to cooperate with him. "


    "Yes..." Although the Ninja is bound to her chest, it is still difficult to completely wrap it. Her body is still a piece standing up. In addition, her clear voice fully reveals her gender.


    "After the mission is completed, kill him, leave no trace."


    "Yes


    "By the way, thousand generations..." Yamamoto looked down at the female Ninja kneeling behind him. Although his face was full of love from the elders to the younger generation, he had some evil in his eyes. "Are you still angry for bringing you to China?"


    "Thousand generations dare not!" The female Ninja just said coldly, there was no emotion in her voice.


    "I know you say you don''t care, but you still have some emotions."


    Yamamoto said kindly, "as the next owner of Yuqian''s house, you must come to China once. You know, this country should belong to our great Japanese Empire. You must understand the bad character of the * * people in this country. You need to understand their weaknesses and then we can take our territory back from the Chins * *!


    "Yes Thousands of generations are still jumping out word by word.


    "Thousands of generations..." Yamamoto''s seventy-eight is like a kind uncle, caring about his niece. He asks, "are you used to coming to China? Do you think too much of your grandfather and the old master of the imperial palace?"


    "Thank you, Mr. Yamamoto, for your concern. Chihiro is used to it." Although the voice is good, but the words are so cold. As if, standing in front of the body, is not a thousand generations of elders, but her enemies.


    "Thousand generation, this time the task, you have to do well to complete." Yamamoto stretched out his hand and even patted the head of the female ninja. He gave full play to the look of his kind elder, "the old master of the Imperial Palace specially asked me to take good care of you. This task is very important. If you do well, you will be qualified to go to Zhongren village for training. "


    "Yes The tone of the thousand generation is not startled, reply lightly.


    "By the way, Qiandai, I have not tasted the cuisine here since I came to China. The food of the * * people is not bad. Let me have two cups with my uncle tonight.


    "Thank you, Mr. Yamamoto, for your concern." Chidai''s eyes hidden in the black cloth showed a trace of disgust and said, "chidai still needs training. If you can''t accompany Mr. Yamamoto, please forgive me."


    "Don''t make yourself too tired." Yamamoto, holding his moustache, said, "you should have a rest. If I''m tired, I can''t explain it to my old master before the emperor "


    " continuous cultivation is the will of Ninja Chihiro is still that pair of indifferent appearance, let Yamamoto finally can''t help but some anger.


    "Well, you go down, don''t forget the task!" Yamamoto''s kindness on his face faded away, and his face was like Changbai Mountain.


    "Yes


    That is called the thousand generation of female Ninja back, a nod, and then turned into a dark shadow, disappeared in the distance.


    The bamboo grove swayed gently in the wind, and the bamboo tube on the nearby pool still made a slight click sound. In the room, there was also a woman''s murmur and a man''s low voice.


    "Hum, a thousand generations before you You can''t get out of my hand Yamamoto sneered, his eyes a little bit cold, he also slowly out of the bamboo cottage.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 154

    "It''s so boring to be at home on holiday."


    Liao Fu, Liao Shasha sat on the sofa, smashed the PS3 handle in her hand to one side and yelled loudly.


    A week has passed since the last time I left my soul. This week, it can be said that the Qin Dynasty had a good rest. No matter which side of the forces, all temporarily stopped the kidnapping plan against Liao Shasha.


    Nothing else, just because they are afraid of Liao Shasha''s mysterious bodyguard, Qin Dynasty.


    But the Qin Dynasty did not let down its vigilance. He felt that it was like the calm before the tsunami. Maybe, the next second, the dark surge will roar and swallow him and Liao Shasha.


    "Sasha, you didn''t love school before. Why, just a day off, you''re bored? "


    Qin Dynasty smilingly manipulates the characters on the screen with the handle, and empties the remaining blood skin of Liao Shasha''s role.


    "Ah, ah!" Liao Shasha yelled, "you are not angry at home! You see, you won''t let me play games! "


    "It''s not that I won''t let you, but you''re stupid."


    The Qin Dynasty rubbed Liao Shasha''s hair, and the latter tried to push his hand. "Girls, play some jumping rubber bands. Don''t play these fighting games. What a lady!" Liao Shasha kicked the Qin Dynasty angrily, but it was like kicking on the iron plate. She grinned in pain.


    "You fellow, lady can only be bullied by you!"


    "How could that be possible?" The Qin Dynasty hehe laughs, touches the nose to say, "I am always very gentle to the beautiful woman!"


    "Hum! You are gentle with sister Lulu Liao Shasha pouted and said discontentedly, "in fact, people are also very lady''s..."


    Said, also shyly pulled his clothes corner, to Qin Dynasty cast a wink.


    "Heaven, kill me The Qin Dynasty suddenly and miserably howled, "let this girl come back to her senses! Did you forget to put her head back last time


    "Qin Dynasty, I''ll fight with you!" Liao Shasha jumped up in anger and threw herself on the body of Qin Dynasty. She used to clip her legs on his waist, and opened her mouth to bite at his shoulder.


    Chick''s legs, more and more will clip people. Qin Dynasty suddenly some anger, quickly patted a little girl''s Petite part, way.


    "Go down and let your sister Lulu see us, and we''ll be dead!"


    "What are you afraid of Sister Lulu has gone out to buy vegetables, and she won''t be able to come back for a while. " Liao Shasha has been completely conquered by this man. She holds the arm of the Qin Dynasty and rubs her body gently. With a faint breath in her mouth, she says with a red face, "besides, didn''t you say that They are your women... "


    "I wipe, when did I say such heartless words?"


    "You! Don''t deny it When Liao Shasha heard the irresponsible words of the Qin Dynasty, she was like a cat whose tail was trampled on. She immediately grabbed the two ears of the Qin Dynasty and exclaimed, "last time you were in the blissful City, you told the fat man yourself! Don''t talk, don''t count


    "Well At that time, I just pretended to be forced to... " Qin Dynasty helplessly patted the little girl''s Petite parts twice, "you don''t catch the cheap, you can''t take advantage of Egypt, but I have a girlfriend, can''t go out of the wall."


    "Hum! Is there a goalkeeper who doesn''t score yet Liao Shasha''s temper came up again and said, "it''s the second daughter of the Su family. I don''t believe it. If I compare my status and appearance, I''ll lose to her!"


    "You are better than her..." The Qin Dynasty said quietly.


    "Ah, ah! I''ll fight with you! no way! I want to tell sister Lulu that I will eat papaya every day from tomorrow


    "Congenital deficiency Is it a little late to make up the day after tomorrow... "


    "Qin Dynasty, go and get a pistol. I want to return to the Sutra with you..."


    Two people were quarreling when the phone rang in the room. The phone is an old antique phone. The microphone is made of some high-grade marble material. The dial key is a turntable with a row of diamonds on it.


    "Don''t make a fuss and answer the phone!" Qin Dynasty quickly patted the little girl''s warped part, let her quickly come down.


    "I don''t, you pick me up!" Little girl even scatter Jiao to, Qin Dynasty helpless, had to hold this wench, go to the phone.


    In this room is an internal phone, usually there is an emergency to inform the Liao family owner. Now Yu Lu and Liao dongkai are not in, so this call can only be answered by Liao Shasha, the eldest lady.


    "Hello, this is Liao Shasha. Who are you?" Usually the eldest lady is so willful, but in front of outsiders, she still keeps her due politeness and bearing.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The voice on the other side of the phone seemed to be very urgent and said a series of words in a hurry. Liao Shasha''s face, which was still a little red just now, changed immediately. Her hand shook and the phone rang and fell on the desk.


    "What''s the matter, Sasha?" The Qin Dynasty felt that things were not good. Liao Shasha was pale and her lips were open for a long time, but she could not speak.


    And the phone also kept shouting the sound of feeding, Qin Dynasty quickly received it."I''m from Qin Dynasty. Tell me something."


    "Come on, tell the lady!" The voice on the other side of the phone was very anxious, "Miss Yu Lu has been kidnapped. There are a lot of them, and I am also injured!"


    "What!" The Qin Dynasty was struck by lightning, and Liao Shasha slipped from him.


    "Say it again. What''s wrong with Yu Lu?" Qin Dynasty is also anxious, yelled into the microphone.


    "She was kidnapped!" The phone call should be from Yu Lu''s bodyguard. The Qin Dynasty stood there with a cold sweat on his back.


    This should be an action against Liao Shasha! But the other side of these despicable guys, even bypass themselves, to kidnap Yu Lu! But few people know the status of Yu Lu as a nanny in the Liao family. It seems that this opponent knows the situation of Liao family very well.


    Is it the people of the Zhong family who did it!


    "Where are you? I''ll ask Forbes to send someone to pick you up!" The Qin Dynasty told Yu Lu''s bodyguard to put down the phone.


    And Liao Shasha, beside her, has already cried. She sobbed and looked helplessly at the Qin Dynasty.


    "I, what should I do Wuwu, if they hurt sister Lulu, what can they do? "


    Qin Dynasty took Liao Shasha''s hand and comforted her softly.


    "Sasha, don''t worry too much. First call the police, and then you arrange the Liao family to search the whole Dongchuan City. I don''t believe that these kidnappers have no purpose if they take people away. Wait, they will definitely contact us. "


    As soon as the Qin Dynasty finished, a dark shadow flashed through the window, arousing the vigilance of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Be careful!" A bad premonition came to my mind. Qin Dynasty hugged Liao Shasha, jumped up from the sofa and jumped to the other side of the room.


    At this time, the huge French window suddenly broke into pieces. A Black Dagger like weapon flew in from the window, and one end stabbed on the sofa where two people were sitting.


    "Who!" When the Qin Dynasty looked out of the window again, there was no one. At this time, it was still daytime, and the sun was shining lazily into the room. If it wasn''t for the broken window, nothing would have happened.


    Qin Dynasty frowned, he reached out, the Black Dagger inserted in the sofa, immediately flew to his hand.


    Take this cold weapon, take a closer look, it is a ninja with bitter no!


    There was a piece of white paper hanging on the edge of the bitter sword, which looked like a letter.


    "I wipe, what''s the age of it? I still play with my brother in flying arrows and passing letters! Why don''t you get a pigeon The Qin Dynasty opened the letter while reading it fragmentary.


    Above a row of workers in a neat small print, let the Qin Dynasty gradually dignified.


    Zhan Xinyue:


    Miss Yu Lu is in our hands. If you want to make her safe, please go to the telephone booth at the fifth intersection east of Zhongshan street at 5:00 this evening.


    I hope Mr. Qin will go alone. Otherwise, you will only see Miss Yu Lu''s body.


    By the way, Miss Yu Lu is very beautiful.


    "lying trough, zhanxinyue, please your grandmother''s legs!" Qin Chaoqi tore the letter in two.


    "What to do, let''s call the police..." Liao Shasha is very worried about Yu Lu''s safety. She can''t help holding Qin Dynasty''s arm and saying.


    "No!" The Qin Dynasty waved his hand, "the other side is well prepared, and the force certainly does not correct this kind of thing, looking for the police is useless, I can do it alone."


    What''s more, he was called Mr. Qin in the letter. It seems that he already knows his name. Fortunately, Princess Su has sent someone to protect her parents secretly. Otherwise, these vicious forces may really attack his family.


    Thinking of this, he pinched the letter and sneered, "hum, didn''t the other party want to see me. OK, I''ll play with them! Little Sasha, you can stay at home and transfer all the bodyguards back. I don''t want to be cheated by them


    "Don''t worry." Liao Shasha said, "in Liao''s house, no one can break through the security measures here. Except you, of course


    Liao Shasha knew that with the ability of the Qin Dynasty, not to mention a Liao mansion, even if three or four united, they could not stop him.


    "Then sister Lulu, please." Liao Shasha hugs Qin Dynasty and kisses him gently on the face. "This is a reward in advance for you."


    Qin Dynasty was frightened by this sudden kiss. He stood up quickly and said, "little girl, when did you learn to be so active. What''s more, last time it was to save you, this time it was to save Yu Lu. The value of my bodyguard has been squeezed out by your Liao family. "


    "Hee hee, I just want to squeeze you out!" Knowing the skill of Qin Dynasty, Liao Shasha put down her heart and couldn''t help laughing.


    Qin Dynasty''s face suddenly became a little strange, staring at Liao Shasha. Liao Shasha quickly understood the ambiguity of her words, and immediately blushed and said in a huff.


    "You color wolf! What are you thinking about? "


    "I don''t think about anything!" The Qin Dynasty shakes his head and says, "it''s someone who wants to squeeze me dry. I''m a little afraid of getting in the way...""Qin Dynasty! You bastard With great shame, Liao Shasha ran to one side of the sofa, picked up the pillow and smashed it to the Qin Dynasty.


    "All right, all right, don''t make any noise." The Qin Dynasty stopped those pillows in front of him with his mind. "If you arrange someone to protect Liao''s house, I''ll go and prepare it first."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 155

    "Do you want flowers, sir?" At the corner of Zhongshan street, a girl with a height of more than 1.5 meters, a super Kawaii face and a rather plump chest, approached the Qin Dynasty with a handful of flowers in her hand and said to him.


    "It''s not Valentine''s day right now. Why sell flowers?" The Qin Dynasty looked at this Kawaii girl, but could not help but asked in a strange way.


    Dongchuan City is indeed the hometown of beauties. Even the flower sellers on the street are beauties Well, the chest is still that big.


    "Because I want to live." the beauty''s eyes twinkle with pure eyes, holding the flower, her body shivering in the autumn wind. "Sir, buy a flower, go back and give it to your girlfriend."


    "Sorry, I don''t have a girlfriend yet." Qin Dynasty is to do business, take a flower like what it looks like, cos great Xia Ye Lai Xiang! Ah, bah, it''s a flower of great Xia.


    Therefore, the Qin Dynasty can only tell a lie. I hope Suji, who is far away from Songshan, will not sneeze.


    "It doesn''t matter, sir." The little girl was in autumn, but she only wore a single dress, and her figure was very beautiful. But it was so cold that my cheeks were a little red. She tightened the outer single clothes and said to the Qin Dynasty, "then you can buy them back and give them to your boyfriend."


    "I''ll wipe..." The Qin Dynasty was shocked by the little girl''s fierce words. The beauties in Dongchuan City were more powerful than others. Sorry, I don''t have a boyfriend either


    "Sir, buy one..." The little girl''s eyes were watery, and her voice contained a trace of pleading, "I''m so cold, I want to go home early..."


    Then go home with your brother Qin Chaoqiang resisted this sentence and took out 20 yuan from his pocket. He said with great atmosphere, "give me one. Don''t change the rest. Go home early."


    "Fifty yuan a flower, sir..." The little girl laughed sweetly, and the old face of Qin Dynasty suddenly turned red.


    I''ll wipe it. It''s so expensive for a brush. It costs 50 yuan! Damn it, it''s not Valentine''s day. Now Valentine''s Day is the day when men bleed and women lose their virginity!


    But this northeast man is good face. The Qin Dynasty had to take out a hundred from his pocket and give it to the girl.


    "One Well, remember the change. "


    "Sir I don''t have any change... " The little girl pursed her lips and looked at the Qin Dynasty bitterly. Her eyes were like a deep spring, which could submerge people.


    "Give me two..." Qin Dynasty heart way anyway oneself now month salary is also several thousand, had no choice but to take out the money, the young girl''s hand took two flaming red roses.


    Seeing these two roses, the spirit of the Qin Dynasty suddenly drifted back to a long time ago. I remember that year''s Valentine''s day, the Qin Dynasty painstakingly spent half a month''s meal money, bought 99 roses, and gave it to his girlfriend.


    The roses were cheap that year, three yuan a stick. The owner of the flower shop was a young girl who specially made a beautiful package for free for the Qin Dynasty.


    Although the remaining half a month, I can only live by eating instant noodles. But looking at Yang Shanshan''s happy appearance, Qin Dynasty felt that she was more satisfied than eating abalone.


    But it''s this little happiness, a brief snap.


    "Qin Dynasty?" A sweet girl''s voice suddenly rings in my ear, which brings back the consciousness of Qin Dynasty.


    "Ah?" The Qin Dynasty looked back and found a familiar little beauty standing behind her.


    Wu Xin was wearing a woollen overcoat outside and a tight mohair sweater inside, which showed her chest was very straight and straight, like a pair of plump and dripping melons.


    The lower part of her body was made of cotton trousers, which were also tight and wrapped around her long legs.


    "Wu Xin, why are you here?"


    It was already autumn. It was quite unexpected that the Qin Dynasty saw Wu Xin come out.


    "I come out to do a part-time job," Wu Xin said lovingly, with her head tilted. "But you, holding two roses in your hand, are you going to see your girlfriend?"


    "Well, no!" Qin looked around. The little girl who had just sold flowers didn''t know when to leave.


    "What do you buy flowers for?" Wu Xin couldn''t help asking in a strange way.


    "Ha! You see, I knew I would meet you when I went out today! " The Qin Dynasty suddenly had a deep feeling in his eyes. He grabbed Wu Xin''s cold little hand and said gently, "this is the predestined fate. I really met you Come on, this is the Rose I have prepared for you Take it, two roses, for me and your heart. "


    "Qin The Qin Dynasty... " Wu Xin was blushed by the sudden remark of Qin Dynasty, and was a little at a loss. "You, are you really giving it to me..."


    "Of course The Qin Dynasty nodded and put the rose in her hand. "Don''t refuse me. Let these two roses witness our friendship."


    "Friend, friendship?" The little girl raised her head in surprise and looked at the Qin Dynasty.


    "Yes The Qin Dynasty blinked and blinked, and suddenly laughed wickedly, "do you want to have some love with me..."


    "Yes, no!" Wu Xin was a little panicked and shook her head, "you, don''t think about it!""Well, well, no more teasing. Where are you going to work at night Wu Xin is a little too pure, Qin Dynasty is too embarrassed to tease others. He estimated that if he coax a few more sweet words, maybe Wu Xin would like to open a room with him


    "Mandala bar..." Wu Xin was holding the flower in her hand, and her face was falling into the flower.


    "Mandala bar?" Hearing the name, the Qin Dynasty couldn''t help but ask, "how can you go to work there in such a chaotic place?"


    "Well High wages And I was introduced by friends I knew, and I was taken care of. I''m still going to work there on my first day. "


    "Girl, how can you work in such a mess. Especially if you''re still a high school student. " Qin Dynasty frowned and said.


    "It doesn''t matter. A friend will take care of me." Wu Xin rubbed the corner of her coat and said, "I always have to work. It''s the same job wherever I go."


    "Give me your cell phone." Qin Dynasty stretched out his hand and said.


    "Ah?" Wu Xin blinked her eyes. At such a close distance, she felt a little flustered when she saw the Qin Dynasty. It seems that I have a little rabbit in my heart. I can''t stop jumping.


    God, what''s wrong with me. In the past, there were so many boys chasing after themselves. Why didn''t any one give themselves such a confused feeling.


    "Cell phone!" The Qin Dynasty saw the little girl with her head down and didn''t know what she was thinking, so she said again.


    "Ah Wu Xin quickly took out her own mobile phone, which was still a very early blue screen mobile phone. It seems that although the little girl goes to school in an aristocratic school, her family environment is not very good. Otherwise, we can''t go out to work every day.


    However, Qin Dynasty''s own home is to sell mobile phones, no matter what mobile phone model, to the hands of the Qin Dynasty, three or two can play with understand.


    He was very quick. He pressed it a few times and then returned it to Wu Xin.


    "Well, I''ve lost my phone number. If you have anything, please inform me immediately. I promise I''ll be there as soon as possible."


    "Well..." Wu Xin took her mobile phone from the hands of Qin Dynasty, and was moved.


    Is he caring about me However, she didn''t care about me.


    "Well, I have something else to do. I can''t take you to work. Be careful on the way."


    "Well..." Wu Xin nodded, but did not move half a step, has been watching the Qin Dynasty disappear on the edge of the street.


    Looking at the hands of the two roses, the little girl''s mind is chaotic again. He, is this a confession to me? I, should I promise him? But listen to Liao Shasha said, he seems to have a girlfriend in the way


    Moreover, on that day, in the kitchen, he and Yu Lu were still doing such shameful things


    If you follow him in the future, do you want to do something like that God, what are you thinking!


    By the way, you have to go to work, or you will be late! Wu Xin covered her red face and lifted her feet to a bus that had just stopped.


    When her figure also disappeared, the little girl who just sold flowers came out of the darkness.


    "There is only one person for the goal, and there is only one person for the goal."


    "OK, miss chidai, it''s hard work." She has a small earphone pinned to her ear, which is covered by her beautiful hair.


    "* * Ming is just an ordinary guy." Turning off the walkie talkie, Chiu Dai threw all the flowers in his hands into the garbage can beside him. He couldn''t help but sneer, "Grandpa, when you have finished this task, Qiandai will come back to you. That hateful Yamamoto seventy-eight, I will kill him with my own hands when I become a Shangren! "


    With that, she stepped back two steps, and her graceful figure disappeared into the darkness.


    "The fifth street to the East." Wearing a habitual black windbreaker, the Qin Dynasty found the fifth corner of Zhongshan street. There are not many pedestrians in this street, only some off-duty pedestrians are walking on the road in a hurry.


    The Qin Dynasty quickly found the phone booth, which was an old IC phone. Although the IC phone card was no longer produced, it was still kept in some remote streets.


    In front of me is such a person, Qin Dynasty stands here, looking left and right, only to find that there is no one waiting for the connection.


    "No, I''m not The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help kicking on the metal bracket of the telephone booth, which immediately concave, forming a distorted dent.


    In the Qin Dynasty, when some of them were about to lose their patience, a telephone ring rang in my ear.


    "Ring bell Ring bell... " This is the Nokia mobile phone''s own ring tone, Qin Dynasty''s ear moved twice, looking for the sound, bending down.


    It was discovered that under the phone booth, a black Nokia mobile phone was glued with transparent tape.


    Qin Dynasty pulled down the mobile phone, and it was sure that it was ringing all the time.


    He frowned and pressed the answer button.


    "Mr. Qin, you are very trustworthy." On the other end of the phone, a woman''s voice came."Don''t play with me." Qin Dynasty voice is very cold, "otherwise, you can''t bear my anger."


    "Mr. Qin likes to make jokes." The woman also sneered, "it seems that Yu Lu is in our hands. Mr. Qin, would you like to hear miss Yu''s joyful screams? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 156

    "If you dare to hurt her, I will send you all to hell."


    At the other end of the phone, the voice of Qin Dynasty is cold as the cold wind in the severe winter, with violent ice and snow, sweeping the body of thousands of generations. As a determined forbearance, the thousand generation even noticed a trace of fear and trembled slightly.


    She resisted this kind of fright and said in a colder voice, "the abandoned factory in the suburb of Nishino. I hope Mr. Qin can keep his promise."


    With that, she immediately hung up. How do you do it? I''m afraid of a word from a person. Is it true that these practitioners will have any magic?


    "Miss Qiandai, is he really alone?" On the other side of the abandoned factory, Mr. Zhong stood gracefully in his white suit and a hardcover copy of Sun Tzu''s art of war.


    Next to him was a beautiful woman with curly hair tied to a chair. Even her mouth was sealed with tape and couldn''t speak.


    "Yes, it has been confirmed. Mr. Zhong can rest assured." A thousand generations answered, and the body was hidden in the darkness and did not speak any more.


    The remaining dew was tied, his eyes twinkled with panic, and his mouth whimpered.


    Although the Qin Dynasty was very powerful, this time it was a trap for him. It seems that there are only her and Zhong Liangguo in this abandoned factory, but in the dark, there are countless shooters.


    There are also some very strange ninjas. Yu Lu once saw a ninja climb up the concrete wall to the ceiling, and then stick it there, hiding in the dark.


    These ninjas are not simple. Yu Lu is worried that if the Qin Dynasty comes rashly, there will be danger.


    No matter how strong he is, he can''t deal with so many secret enemies.


    What scares Yu Lu most is that Zhong Liangguo has brought back a lot of heavy weapons because of his poor cost.


    In the dark of the upper platform, he hid a seated Gatling machine gun, where two of his men were ambushed. One to shoot and one to load the chain.


    On the highest cargo rack, there was also a shooter. He is carrying a rocket launcher, even if the body of the Qin Dynasty is strong again, it will have to be shot by the rocket launcher, and it will be torn into pieces!


    Such a terrible lineup, let alone the Qin Dynasty, even if it is to a devil terminator, also want to be merciless down it.


    At the thought of the tragic death of the Qin Dynasty, the fear in Yu Lu''s eyes was even stronger.


    She shook her head as hard as she could, and her voice became louder.


    "Miss Yu Lu, why don''t you think about being quiet?" When Zhong Liangguo saw the bound beauty, he thought of the humiliation he had received in Liao''s family that day, and his heart immediately kindled a fire of evil.


    With that, Zhong Liangguo stretched out his hand and was about to grab Yu Lu''s plump chest. I want to make you Liao family''s woman, Liao dongkai. After I''ve finished your future wife, I''ll have to have your daughter again! Ha ha ha!


    At the thought of this, Zhong Liangguo was very excited, and his outstretched hand could not help shaking.


    Yu Lu widens her eyes and tries to yearn for shrinking behind her, but she is tightly tied to the stool. But Zhong Liangguo''s hand is getting closer and closer to him. The other side seems to be deliberately teasing himself. He slowly reaches out to himself and is about to grasp on his chest.


    Yu Lu''s eyes left tears of shame, even if it was self inflicted by biting his tongue, he didn''t want to be humiliated by this kind of guy.


    "Brush!" At this time, a black cold light suddenly flashed by, rubbed Zhong Liangguo''s hand and flew to the other side of the factory, and nailed on the wall.


    Zhong Liangguo was frightened and shivered. Looking at his finger again, he saw a shallow bloodstain.


    "Don''t touch the bait until the target appears." The cold voice of the thousand generation flew out, and Zhong Liangguo was gnashing his teeth. However, these ninjas could not afford to offend them, so he had to bite his teeth and stand aside with a cold hum.


    "Young master." At this time, gang brother came out of the corner, stood beside Zhong Liangguo, and said in a low voice, "these Japanese dwarfs are too arrogant. Do you want to? After that, we''ll get rid of these ninjas. Then, on the head of the boy in Qin Dynasty. Hey, young master, the Japanese Chick is very marked. It can give you a good time. "


    "Shh!" Zhong Liangguo made a gesture, but looking at his appearance, he seemed very satisfied with the idea, "yes, you Gangzi is also smart. That''s it. First kill the Qin Dynasty, and then do these Japanese dwarfs. "


    "Han Shao Yingming..." Brother gang''s eyes flashed with lust and evil light, "but young master, after you''ve finished, can you also give us some soup?"


    "Don''t worry." Zhong Liangguo also knew the virtue of his subordinates, patted him on the shoulder and said, "if this can be done, you can''t help it. Brothers, such as clothes. This dress is so beautiful. It''s OK for me to wear it for my brothers when I''m a young master. "


    Brother gang was quick to flatter and flatter. In fact, he secretly murmured in his heart, hum, this is a Japanese girl, I want to move my mind to your little lovers, you have already cut me off. What brothers are like hands and feet, and women like clothes. There''s more to it! You wear my clothes, I stamp your hands and feet!"I don''t understand, young master." After waiting for a long time, the gang elder brother said in a low voice, "with our heavy firepower, we should have no problem killing that boy of Qin Dynasty. Why, boss, you have to invite these ghost ninjas back


    "You don''t understand." There was a flash of fear in Zhong Liangguo''s eyes. He recalled what happened in Liao''s house that day and shuddered, "that boy is very evil. I''m afraid we people can''t let him go. Japanese help us, why not pick up such cheap things. "


    "The young master thinks far away." Brother gang also thought of that day, the Qin Dynasty, like a God, fell from the sky and trampled over a Nissan car. His heart was filled with cold.


    That guy is not a man! Gange made a conclusion.


    He suddenly got worried. Could he really kill the Qin Dynasty?


    In fact, Zhong Liangguo is also worried about this problem, but he immediately calms down when he thinks of the Gatling and rocket launcher he has spent a lot of effort to get. Anyway, there are two big guys. Let alone the Qin Dynasty. Even if the Decepticons and Optimus Prime are here, they will be overwhelmed by such firepower.


    Just thought of here, a ninja suddenly jumped in from the gate and made a gesture. Then, as if he were a big bird, he would stick to the wall on the door and disappear on the roof.


    When everyone''s body shakes, the Ninja appears, indicating that the Qin Dynasty has come.


    Sure enough, soon, a figure in a black windbreaker appeared at the gate. He walked in slowly from the door, as if not afraid of the coming fear. Instead, he took out a cigarette and a lighter from his arms, lit it, and held it in his mouth.


    "Master Zhong." Qin Dynasty stood at the gate, smoking, looking at the white suit of Zhong Liangguo, sneering, "it''s really a good thing you did."


    He said, leisurely spit out a ring of smoke, "I come, you should also according to the agreement, let the people go."


    Seeing the Qin Dynasty, Yu Lu''s eyes brightened and she remembered the ambush here. She cried and shook her head desperately. Her feet were still stamping on the ground, which meant that the Qin Dynasty would go quickly.


    "Don''t worry." Qin Dynasty to Yu Lu, gave her a big smile, "I will soon take you out."


    "I''m afraid you''ll all stay here." Zhong Liangguo burst out laughing, and a black figure suddenly appeared beside him. He reached out and lifted the chair bound with Yu Lu. He looked back at the Qin Dynasty coldly, and then suddenly disappeared in the field.


    Ninja!


    The black shadow''s dress immediately attracted the attention of the Qin Dynasty. The Ninja was wrapped in dark blue clothes with only a pair of eyes. Moreover, that person''s eyes, Qin Dynasty seems to feel very familiar.


    "Zhong Shao, you don''t care about Egypt." the Qin Dynasty snuffed out the cigarette end and threw it on the ground. "You even colluded with the Japanese to help. This is not what the traitors did."


    "Shit, you''re a traitor Brother gang took out the gun from his waist, pointed at the Qin Dynasty and swore, "boy, your death is coming today! The people of the Zhong family have never been better "


    " Yo, isn''t this gang brother? " Pointed by a pistol, the Qin Dynasty was not satisfied. His hands were in the pocket of his windbreaker, and he didn''t even give him a straight eye.


    "Can that give you courage?" The words of Qin Dynasty are like a gust of cold wind, which floats into the factory and makes brother gang hairy and sweaty.


    "Damn it, don''t think it''s great to have some Kung Fu!" Seeing the arrogance of the Qin Dynasty, Zhong Liangguo finally broke his elegant disguise and swore, "I tell you, all of you are from this young master! You and Yu Lu, no one can live! When I kill you, Liao Shasha can''t escape from my hand. Ha ha


    Zhong Liangguo laughed wildly. His proud appearance made Qin Dynasty feel disgusted.


    "Are you so confident?" The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help but ask jokingly.


    "You''ll find out in a minute!" With a wave of his hand, Zhong Liangguo suddenly stepped out of the darkness. These big men have arms in their hands, pistols, Uzi micro charge. There were even a few people with AK-47 in their hands, all pointing to the Qin Dynasty standing at the gate.


    Then, the open door suddenly closed, closing the Qin Dynasty in this factory. If it wasn''t for the moonlight from the rows of windows above the factory, it would have fallen into complete darkness.


    "This time, I''ll see how crazy you are!" Zhong Liangguo laughed wildly, "see? There are forty people here now, and each has a gun in his hand! Even if one shot per person, it can make you a plug! You''re looking at you. You''re alone. You don''t have a chance to win... "


    "If you fight, why do you want so much nonsense. A football match? What about the two teams? " The Qin Dynasty was impatient and interrupted Zhong Liangguo.


    "Hum!" Zhong Liangguo sneered, "Qin Dynasty, I think you are a talent, want you to come here to work. What''s good about following Liao dongkai? It''s so dangerous and his salary is not very high. You follow me. I''ll give you a villa and a sports car! Monthly salary, at least six figures! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 157

    To tell the truth, the conditions proposed by Zhong Liangguo really made the Qin Dynasty excited. But if he was bribed like this, Suu Kyi would be sad


    Besides, villas, sports cars, what are these things! When I''m in the Qin Dynasty, when I''m in the realm of demons, I don''t want anything! Why do you have to turn into your own demons for the small profits in front of you!


    "I can''t believe I''m so valuable." This sentence of Qin Dynasty brightened Zhong Liangguo''s eyes. Sure enough, he is also a money lover. Zhong Liangguo believes that no one in the world can be bought off by money. Even the formidable Mr. Zeng, in front of his check, didn''t he straighten his eyes!


    Human nature, this is human nature!


    Zhong Liangguo was proud, but a word from the Qin Dynasty surprised him.


    "I''d rather have you go to hell than that."


    With that, the Qin Dynasty raised his head and took a cold look at Zhong Liangguo. At this glance, Zhong Liangguo was as cold as a cave. He felt as if death had stopped on his shoulder, with the sharp sickle gently resting on his neck.


    His body trembled slightly, and Zhong Liangguo immediately cried out hysterically.


    "Kill him! Kill him


    In this abandoned factory, Zhong Liangguo''s cry is like a ghost''s wail, resounding through the air.


    The young master spoke, and the big men in black immediately took up their weapons and fired at the Qin Dynasty in the middle of the field. The bullets fell like raindrops, dense and dense, leaving the Qin Dynasty nowhere to hide.


    And Qin Dynasty did not want to hide, he stood there, lazily stretched out his left hand, block in front of the body.


    All the bullets slowed down in an instant, visible to the naked eye, and hit the body of the Qin Dynasty. Jingling crosstalk, one after another, that yellow orange warhead, like money, fell on the ground.


    "Again?" Brother gang''s hands were shaking. "He, he''s not a man, he''s a monster..."


    "Go on! Keep fighting Zhong Liangguo was a little crazy, "I don''t believe it. Even if he is made of iron, he will smash him for me!"


    "It''s no use." "Qin Dynasty evil evil ground laughs a way," just in waste bullet just


    With that, he suddenly took out a five four black star from the ring and held it in his hand. "Now it''s my turn to shoot."


    "Young master, be careful!" Brother gang felt bad and immediately threw his young master down on the ground.


    At this time, the gun in the hands of the Qin Dynasty also rang. Eight bullets were fired, and eight men were shot in the forehead and fell into a pool of blood.


    If it wasn''t for Zhong Liangguo''s quick fall, there would be two of them in the eight.


    "This guy is so evil!" Gange cried, "come on, big guy!"


    The voice dropped, and in the dark, the dazzling fire snake lit up immediately. Qin Dynasty eyes a bright, it is a seat type Gatling machine gun, is driven by the motor, whistling out bullets.


    The heart of the Qin Dynasty was tight, and a bad feeling hung over him. In the state of concentration, once there is danger, the subconscious will start to warn.


    The Qin Dynasty believed in this kind of warning very much. He immediately jumped up from the original place and came to the other side of the factory with a row of smoke and dust.


    The bullet chased his step, slapping at the ground, splashing countless dust.


    Such a rapid bullet could not be resisted by the Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Dynasty then quickly spurted, and bullets launched a desperate competitive race.


    I have been running around the huge open space of the factory for two times. The ground was in a mess, but in the Qin Dynasty, half of the clothes were not touched.


    "Waste! I paid for Gatling. Will you make me a firecracker? " Zhong Liangguo blew up the temple and called out to his men.


    At this time, Gatling sent out a small piece of electric light, it seems that the motor overheated, something wrong. The fierce beast just now calmed down and lay powerless there.


    The two boys started to repair in a hurry. The Qin Dynasty sneered and jumped up from the ground to the platform on the second floor, standing behind the two younger brothers.


    "Had a good time." His appearance made the two little brothers stiff all over at once, and their frightened fingers could not be lifted up.


    "Still, not bad..." A man had been stupefied, stammered.


    "When you''re done, it''s time for me to be cool." Qin Dynasty stretched out his hands and pinched their necks. Click two, these two just hit the emotional high younger brother, immediately fell on the ground.


    "Another move..." Zhong Liangguo and gang elder brother have seen this hand of Qin Dynasty, and they are scared all over.


    "Rocket launcher! Blow him up Zhong Liangguo remembered that he still had a secret weapon, so he called out in a hurry.


    "Bang!" With his shouts, on the top shelf of the factory, it was suddenly lit up by the blazing fire. Then, a missile drew a crooked orbit, pushed by the flame, head-on toward the Qin Dynasty.


    The warhead will not be powerful even if it''s there. Even if it''s hiding, it can''t escape at all. The heart rate of Qin Dynasty is very fast. At that moment, the mental tension reached the extreme. The larger warhead, in his eyes, was suddenly slowed down and slowly approached him.Qin Dynasty body suddenly relaxed, a more powerful force flow away his whole body.


    A breakthrough! The whole body of Qin Dynasty was excited, and joy immediately overflowed. At this critical moment, my state of mind has broken through, from the middle stage of concentration to the end of concentration!


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t know that it was Rhodes who made such a rapid breakthrough. At that time, rod got rid of the Yin and Yang bell and attached to him, which stimulated and strengthened his soul.


    Otherwise, it will take another five or six months to break through to the end of concentration if we rely on the self-cultivation of the Qin Dynasty.


    Ordinary people want to break through from the middle of concentration to the end, at least two or three years.


    The state of the Qin Dynasty itself was already very fast, and it also practiced the Buddhist mind Dharma. The realm of Buddhism was like riding a rocket.


    And every time he breaks through, his strength will be strengthened a lot.


    Now, in the eyes of the Qin Dynasty, the speed of this warhead has been slowed down. Subconsciously, the Qin Dynasty forced the Yinyang bell out of his body and floated in front of him.


    The warhead collided with each other and thundered on the Yinyang bell.


    "When!" The Yin and Yang bell trembled for a moment, and the warhead finally exploded. The rolling heat wave wrapped up the Qin Dynasty, and the strong air wave impacted on him. The fragments of countless warheads also crackled over. First, they were blocked by the protection of Yinyang bell, and then they broke through the defense and impacted on the body of Qin Dynasty.


    "Dangdangdang!" Like the sound of a bell and a drum, the shrapnel was bounced away by the body of King Kong of the Qin Dynasty.


    The Qin Dynasty itself was also impacted back several steps, and finally pasted on the cold wall. A huge cloud of fire rose, and even the window glass on my head was shattered and fell to the ground.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Seeing this, Zhong Liangguo couldn''t help laughing.


    "I don''t care who you are. You will be blown to dust under the rocket launcher! Ha ha ha! Liao family, Liao family is my Zhong Liangguo''s! "


    "Get ready to do it." And Qiandai also made a gesture to his subordinates. Three or four ninjas suddenly appeared from the dark. Just about to start, a joking voice suddenly flew out of the fire cloud, scaring everyone.


    "Zhong Shao, is it too early to say this?" then, the fire cloud dispersed, and a man with a flaming windbreaker was standing there. First he took out a cigarette and lit it with the flame. Then he waved his hand and patted the flame from the corner of his coat.


    "You, how could you be alive!" Zhong Liangguo was stunned with fright. He only felt his legs soften and wanted to escape from the factory immediately.


    "How can I die before I send you to hell?" Qin Dynasty sneered coldly, and the fire behind him was as terrible as a demon who climbed out of hell.


    Said, Qin Dynasty a body, directly jumped to the top shelf. A little brother was stuffing a warhead into the rocket launcher. When he saw the Qin Dynasty coming up, the rocket launcher suddenly fell to his feet with a bang, and the flame came out from behind. The warhead was pushed out by the falling gun.


    "Boom The bullet passed the leg of the Qin Dynasty and hit the wall on the other side of the factory. Finally, the wall could not withstand the destruction, and a big hole was blown out. The dim moonlight sprinkled in, shining on the body of the Qin Dynasty.


    The little brother was so frightened that he stepped back. Finally, he screamed and fell off the shelf. He fell on the ground with a slap, which made the ground bloody.


    In this scene, everyone''s heart beat faster. It''s too terrible. With the momentum, I scared a man to death. Zhong Liangguo immediately regretted that he wanted to provoke such a person! The cultivator is really powerful to an incredible degree. Why is he so blind!


    Compared with their own lives, Liao''s family property is nothing! If you have a lot of money, you have to have your life to spend it!


    The Qin Dynasty sneered and jumped directly from the 20 meter high place and landed on the ground with a bang.


    The ground was trampled heavily and shaken, and the hearts of all people were trampled on it.


    "Kill him! Kill him Looking at the Qin Dynasty slowly coming towards him, Zhong Liang''s national soul flies away, trying to make the final effort.


    The bullets poured out again. This time, the Qin Dynasty didn''t even extend their hands, allowing the bullets to hit him. With the breakthrough of realm, the skill of Vajra Sutra has been improved a lot. If it''s time to build the foundation, it''s estimated that the Vajra Sutra can reach the next level, the level of Vajra skyscraper.


    Jingling, such a clear and pleasant sound. In people''s sight, the bullets that poured out hit the body of the Qin Dynasty, playing pieces of sparks. But none of the bullets made any difference. All of them were knocked to the ground.


    And look at the Qin Dynasty, there is not even a bloodstain on the body. Except that the windbreaker has been shot, it''s not damaged!


    The bullet failed, and Zhong Liangguo finally got scared.


    He completely abandoned his dignity and elegance, bent his knees and fell to the ground.


    "I, I''m wrong, please forgive me..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 158

    "Excuse me?" The Qin Dynasty came over, with a cigarette in his mouth, and asked with a smile, "my clock is little. You are not going to kill me. Why do you beg for mercy from me now? Oh, it''s illogical "


    " I have no eyes! " Zhong Shao repeatedly begged for mercy, and his body was shaking like a sieve. "Spare me your life. I''ll give you whatever you want. How much money do you want


    "Money is really good." The Qin Dynasty patted his windbreaker and shook off the dust on it. "You can say that my windbreaker is more than 2000 yuan. You beat it like this. You know, that''s half my salary. "


    "I''ll pay, I''ll pay!" "I''ll pay you one hundred pieces!" cried the young man at once


    "Tut Tut, Zhong Shao''s hand is really extraordinary." Qin Chao shook his head, "it''s a pity that money can buy everything, but it can''t buy back your life!"


    With that, a strong sense of killing rose from his body and wrapped Zhong Liangguo''s body.


    "Sleeping trough, I''ll fight with you!" Next to the gang elder brother repressed for a long time, finally could not help, suddenly stood up from the ground, holding a machete in his hand, according to the neck of the Qin Dynasty, he cut it in the past.


    On the knife, there was a strong smell of blood. Qin Dynasty a frown, subconsciously to one side, to avoid the knife.


    "Ha ha ha, I''m afraid." Gang elder brother laughed, "I tell you, this knife is smeared with dog blood. I care how evil you are, and today I cut you off!"


    With that, the knife in his hand danced like splashing ink, and the tiger and tiger created the wind.


    "Ha While waving the knife, the gang elder brother''s mouth said strangely, "let''s try the five tiger broken door sword handed down by my family! Take your life. Come on! Aha


    At this moment, brother gang is definitely Bruce Lee''s body, and he completely plays a machete as a double stick. Don''t say, there is a model of playing, but dance out of a silver knife light.


    "Qin Dynasty, take your life!" Said, just elder brother holds that big knife, a knife toward Qin Dynasty''s head to chop.


    "Bang!" The five four black stars in the hands of the Qin Dynasty slowly produced white smoke from the muzzle of the gun. Brother gang, holding a big knife in front of him, has a blood hole on his forehead. He is unwilling to stare at his eyes and slowly falls to the ground. With a clang, the machete fell aside.


    "Idiot..." Qin Dynasty blew the muzzle of the gun and took it back into the ring.


    Everyone looks silly, lying trough, this boy is too unreasonable to play cards. Brother gang means to fight with him hand to hand. He''s good. He''s down with a shot!


    "You want to cut me with a big knife. You think you are the king of swords Wu''ai." the Qin Dynasty kicked Gang''s body aside, then turned around and walked to Zhong Shao''s side.


    "Master Zhong, come on, I''ll give you a chance." Hearing this, Zhong Liangguo''s eyes suddenly lit up. He hugged the thigh of Qin Dynasty and cried out repeatedly.


    "You, can you spare me?"


    "I''m afraid it won''t work." Qin Dynasty sadly shook his head, "I give you a chance, you can only use it to choose your death method."


    "Qin Dynasty! I''ll take care of you Hearing this, Zhong Liangguo lost his patience. He suddenly exclaimed, "Miss Qiandai, don''t you come out to help?"


    As a result, the sound floated in the factory for a long time, but no one responded.


    "Miss Qiandai? Miss chidai After shouting for a long time, he could not get an answer. Zhong Liangguo, who had just a glimmer of hope, was completely despaired and collapsed on the ground.


    "Is it Is Zhong Liangguo really going to die here... " He was so weak that he couldn''t get up for half a day.


    "Brothers, I can only rely on you. Who can get me out, I''ll give him a million! "


    As the saying goes, under the heavy reward, there must be a brave man. Their boss bid 100, those big men immediately red eyes. With guns in their hands, they shot at the Qin Dynasty and ran towards Zhong Liangguo.


    "Quick, quick!" Two younger brothers also ran to open the door of the factory.


    But at this moment, the two little brothers let out a scream, and then fell to the ground, silent.


    Qin Dynasty frowned, he did not move, who killed those two people?


    Then it became clear that many ninjas dressed in blue and black kept flashing out of the darkness, holding a small silver Taidao in their hands, and easily cut them into the bodies of Zhong Liangguo''s hands.


    All kinds of screams, like cutting melons and vegetables, Zhong Liangguo''s more than 30 surviving subordinates soon fell into a pool of blood.


    "You, what do you want to do?" Zhong Liangguo was frightened. These men were his last resort. Now they were killed by the Japanese.


    "Miss Qiandai, what do you mean?"


    "What do you mean?" A cold female voice suddenly rang from behind Zhong Liangguo. Zhong Liangguo was excited all over, turned his head, and found that in the shadow behind him, a very small woman Ninja came out of the shadow.


    She also holds a small Taidao in her hand, and there are flashes of killing opportunities on the knife.


    "Naturally, it''s going to kill you." The voice of the thousand generations without a trace of emotion, like a murderous goddess of ice and snow, walked slowly to Zhong Liangguo."Kill me!" Zhong Liangguo was so stupid, "you can''t kill me! Mr. Yamamoto asked you to help me! You, you disobeyed Mr. Yamamoto''s life Make... "


    The last word was left on his lips, and Zhong Liangguo was already staring. His golden glasses, slowly split in half, fell to the ground. There was also a bloodstain on his forehead, as if half of his head had been cut open.


    Chidai picked up her Taidao and wiped the red blood on it with a white handkerchief.


    "the Idiot''s * *". Qiandai backhand put the Taidao into the scabbard of his waist, which was clean and neat. "How can our great black dragon club cooperate with idiots like you?"


    "Sorry..." The Qin Dynasty blinked a little puzzled and looked at the female Ninja whose face was hidden in the black cloth. The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help asking, "how did you get into internal strife Is it that I am so handsome that I fascinate you? "


    Qin Dynasty side said, while taking out the mobile phone, with the above screen to shine on their own face.


    "Yes, it''s so damn handsome. No wonder you fall in love with me." Qin Dynasty tut said, "beauty, do you want to leave a QQ number or something"


    after Qin Dynasty finished, Qiandai ignored him, just stepped back two steps. And look around him, there is a circle of ninjas. With weapons in their hands, they stare at the Qin Dynasty.


    "I don''t think so." The Qin Dynasty shrugged its shoulders and put the mobile phone back into the pocket of the windbreaker.


    "Mr. Qin, if you are a wise man, you''d better surrender."


    Chidai stood there with his arms in his arms and said coldly.


    "Surrender?" The Qin Dynasty felt very funny and couldn''t help asking, "why surrender?"


    "Can''t you see the situation clearly?" Thousands of generations thought that this * * a man was an idiot, pointing to the surroundings and saying to the Qin Dynasty, "now, here are our Ninja ninjas! More than 30 people of Zhong Liangguo were killed by us in an instant. Don''t you feel afraid of this fighting power


    "To tell you the truth, I don''t think..." Qin Dynasty picked his ear, "just think you suddenly backwater behavior, very funny."


    "You have no right to laugh at us!" Chidai angrily said, "you can only live if you surrender to us! Don''t think that if you can block two bullets, you will feel invincible. Guns and other things can''t hurt any Ninja here! "


    "Bang!" Chidai just finished, a ninja beside her, shot in the head, didn''t even scream, fell to the ground.


    In thousands of generations of dumbfounded, the Qin Dynasty blew the muzzle.


    "There is no such God as you said. It was killed by bullets."


    "This is you The thousand generation sees Qin Dynasty that face to owe to smoke the expression, can''t help but breathe out, shout a way.


    "Oh, you shameless things, even criticize me that this is a sneak attack! Tut, it''s really strange. "


    "Qin Dynasty! Don''t be shameless The thousand generation shivered all over, and his voice was even colder, "hand over your cultivation skill, and we can spare your life! Otherwise, I will send you to see Zhong Liangguo now


    "Tut..." The Qin Dynasty touched his chin and shook his head regretfully and said, "how can it be done? Although Zhong Liangguo''s little white face is OK, but my orientation is very normal. Let me accompany a handsome man to the netherworld. I can''t raise my interest to come to Egypt. Otherwise, we''ll go down together Of course, if you don''t have a pockmarked face under your headgear


    "You are looking for death!" It was the first time for a thousand generations to see such an underdone man. She couldn''t help turning her hand and pulling out the Taidao. The cold light of the knife reflected the faint moonlight in the dark factory.


    "Miss Qiandai, leave it to us."


    At this time, a ninja with a sword in his hand appeared behind him. Qin Dynasty behind like long eyes, back a palm pinched in the Ninja''s head.


    Then, Qin Dynasty arm a force, press that ninja, clap his head on the ground.


    Only a dull sound was heard, like the sound of watermelon being taken open. That Ninja''s brain all jumped out, red and white, if not Qin Dynasty stand up fast, almost splashed to his body.


    "Hay!" Just as the Qin Dynasty got up, two more ninjas came to his back, and the Taidao in their hands chopped at his waist.


    "When!" However, the Qin Dynasty seized the Taidao on the ground in vain, and held it in his hand to block the two knives that had been chopped from behind.


    Then, the Qin Dynasty''s right hand produced a strong suction, using the idea to seize a ninja''s body and suck him in front of him. At the same time, the sword in the hand stabbed the other side''s ribs.


    "Poof!" A mouthful of blood spurted out, which was killed in the air by Qin Dynasty. The dwarf, only 1.56 meters tall, suddenly softened down and turned into a cold corpse.


    With the attitude of waste utilization, he seized his Taidao again. Two Taidao were held in the hands of Qin Dynasty. Then, he flew up and kicked another ninja. The Ninja came and went faster, just like flying in a plane, bumping into a pile of goods behind him and overturning the goods.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 159

    In a blink of an eye, killed three ninjas. This movement is extremely relaxed and agile, as if knocked down three children who just learned to walk.


    Chidai''s eyes tightened, and she found that the man in front of her was really not simple. The usual tactics seem to have no effect on him.


    "Tie up!"


    "Hi!"


    With a wave of his hand, the Ninjas around him immediately walked along the unusual track.


    Soon, these ninjas once again surrounded the Qin Dynasty in the center, each holding a hook and sickle in their hands, stepping on the eight character step, slowly circling around the Qin Dynasty.


    Just when the Qin Dynasty was thinking about what these ninjas were going to do, Qiandai suddenly pulled out her Taidao and was still saying something in his mouth.


    "Those who fight in front of the array! Fire Ninja Say, mouth suddenly spit out a flame, spray on the blade. Seeing this Taidao, it immediately ignited a fierce fire, like a sword of flame, illuminating the petite body of thousand generations.


    "Die!" Then, like a big bird, the thousand generations jumped over, and the flaming Taidao in his hands cleaved towards the head of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Children, you can''t play with fire!" In Qin Dynasty, two opposing Taidao were blocked in front of him. With a sound, they caught the fire blade falling from the sky. Qiandai was surprised. His strength was not small. Even if it was a piece of steel, it would be cut out.


    And this guy in front of me, even so easy next?


    "Ha Qiandai was a woman who didn''t admit defeat. She fell on the ground and immediately waved a sword, stabbing at the key points of the Qin Dynasty again and again.


    However, Qin Dynasty happily closed his eyes and hummed a tune in his mouth. The Taidao held back by his hands was as if he had eyes, like a seal like a wall. Every time a thousand generations of knives were handed over, his arm would swing out and break the fire blade open.


    Especially this guy''s humming ditty is more irritating.


    "Use xiaotai Dao quickly, hum ha! Shout out the yayudie, hum ha! Small Japanese must remember not to be shameless, who is using ninshu red body naked body! Use xiaotai Dao quickly, hum ha! Shout out the yayudie, hum, ha


    When the Yellow tune is hummed out, the nose of thousand generations will be out of shape. Her heart is in disorder, and the sword in her hand is suddenly out of order, and the flame on it is also flickering.


    "Ha At this time, the Qin Dynasty danced his knife and twisted it twice with the rhythm of music. Qian Dai immediately saw the opportunity and stabbed the Qin Dynasty''s chest.


    A smile hung from the corner of the Qin Dynasty''s mouth. He made a mistake in his double swords and knocked the fire blade in the hands of thousands of generations. The Taidao rotated for several times, and finally burst into the ground nearby, and the fire on it went out.


    The Qin Dynasty also kicked a foot and tripped on the legs of the thousand generations. This female Ninja''s center of gravity is not stable, suddenly ah, fell to the ground.


    Naturally, the Qin Dynasty took up the double swords and held the woman ninja in her arms. Since he was a Japanese woman, he was naturally impolite and put his hand on others'' chest.


    Sure enough, this chest is no smaller than that of Wu Xin. It feels soft and full.


    The other hand is held around the female Ninja''s waist. Through the years of Ninja''s life, the waist of millennia is particularly slim, and there is no trace of flesh. It feels as if it is soft and boneless.


    "Well, I knew you couldn''t love me." Qin Dynasty one side presents the desire of hand and foot, at the same time also can''t help but tease a way, "look at you, all can''t wait to throw oneself in my arms."


    "Hum!" The thousand generation was so sore and soft that he felt like a pool of water. She bit her lip and uttered the mantra, "stunt!"


    "Bang!" A white smoke rose from Qin Dynasty''s arms. When he looked into his arms, he found that he had turned into a dead wood in Ninja clothes.


    Good guy, this move is good for preventing wolf.


    And the thousand generation of their own, turned over in the air, gently fell to the ground.


    "Start the battle and trap him!"


    Thousands of generations of voice down, those around the Qin Dynasty Ninja suddenly shot. I saw a black hook and sickle flying out, all fell on the body of the Qin Dynasty, hook his hands and feet.


    There are several ninjas running and jumping quickly, winding the long locks of their hooks and sickles around the Qin Dynasty, so as to make him sleepy and wish him well. He would like to see how many tricks these shameless guys have.


    Soon, the Ninjas were out of their positions. The Qin Dynasty was also firmly tied in the center of the site by vertical chains.


    The Ninjas each pulled their own chains and limited the movement of the Qin Dynasty with their power.


    "Hum!" See Qin Dynasty is bound, thousand generation heart just out of a bad breath, can''t help but smile complacently.


    "Mr. Qin, see? You can''t escape from our hands."


    "Oh?" The Qin Dynasty raised eyebrows and said, "Miss Qiandai, how do you deal with me. It''s a little too exciting to tie this thing up, Queen s-m. to be honest, I don''t like it very much. But if Miss Qiandai is determined to have some excitement, I can only sacrifice my life to accompany her"Mr. Qin..." Clenched, clenched. Now she still felt a little numb in her body, and the feeling in her chest was very different. "If you talk nonsense, you will die."


    "Miss Qiandai, we have a saying in China." The Qin Dynasty said with a smile, "the peony dies under the flowers, and being a ghost is also romantic. If you can let me and miss Qiandai do one shot, even if I die, I will also smile


    "You The direct and quick soul of the thousand generation * * is out of body, and the body trembles. "Do you want to die?"


    "Miss Qiandai, that''s not true." Qin Chao shook his head and said, "ignorant people are not me, but you. Do you think I can be trapped by a few broken chains? "


    "I''m dying. I''m still talking hard!" Chidai couldn''t help but sneer, "we have more than ten ninjas. Even an elephant can be trapped in this battle of bondage, let alone you, a little human. I''m sorry, I forgot. You are the so-called cultivator. "


    "Listen to your tone, it seems that you look down on the cultivator"


    "compared with ninja, the cultivator is nothing!" Chidai sneered, "you are just learning a little bit of Wuxing Ninjutsu. You dare to call yourself a cultivator. What a joke! You see, as long as we Ninja hands, any cultivator can only die! "


    With that, Qiandai pulled out his little Taidao from the ground. It seemed to be a famous tool. When it was pulled out, it made bursts of sound of dragon chanting.


    Qiandai held up his sword, pointed to the Qin Dynasty and said, "now, I''ll give you another chance. Hand over your cultivation skills, and I can leave you a whole corpse. "


    "Ouch The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help sarcastically saying, "our Shanzhai skills, what are you great ninjas going to do! Don''t be kidding. I''m afraid I''ll dirty your eyes if I give it to you. "


    " hum! " Qiandai stepped forward, and the little Taidao was sticking to the neck of the Qin Dynasty, sliding down a little bit, "don''t pretend. We are the great Japanese Empire. We don''t like waste. Even garbage has its uses. Don''t play tricks with me, or... "


    With that, the Taidao slipped under the Qin Dynasty and put it in the middle of his legs. This small Taidao was just burning with fire, but now it''s very cold. It''s very exciting in the Qin Dynasty.


    "Ha ha, otherwise, you will become a eunuch before you die. By the way, I heard that there is a Kung Fu called "fenxie sword spectrum" in China! Maybe you can be a little stronger after practicing that, ha ha... "


    This woman is terrible.


    The idea flashed through the heart of Qin Dynasty. By a woman with a knife against their own key, which let the heart of the Qin Dynasty can not help but some fire.


    "Girl, are you provoking me?"


    "the mindless * * Chine." Chidai''s little Taidao turned slightly. "I want you to learn to be smart and fight against our black dragon Association. There is only one way to die, whether it''s a practitioner or a pedicure."


    "If I say, I don''t have any cultivation skills?" The voice of the Qin Dynasty is full of banter, which seems to be a satire to thousands of generations.


    , "you are challenging my bottom line, the Chinaman * *!" The blue veins on Qiandai''s head are jumping gently, and her Taidao is also raised. There is no need to express the threat.


    "Well, I can give you the skill. But before I die, can you tell me a question? " Qin Dynasty suddenly sighed and asked.


    "I don''t like to negotiate terms." Thousand generations said coldly.


    "Then there is no skill. Come on, turn me into a eunuch." The Qin Dynasty simply closed its eyes.


    "You..." Chihiro gritted his teeth, "OK, you ask."


    "Tell me who ordered you to come, and what his purpose is."


    "You are cunning. These are two problems." Thousand generation said.


    "A dying man knows more about one problem, but he just wants to be at ease." The Qin Dynasty said quietly, "two problems, change a skill, this business value."


    "Well, I can tell you!" Thousand generations dislike * * in the eyes, "but I hate you fancy people. In a moment, I''ll kill you myself


    "It''s worth my life to die in the arms of a beautiful woman."


    Qin Dynasty this tease words, but let thousand generation heart beat can''t help but quicken. In Ninja''s training camp, everyone is racing against death, trying to train themselves so that they can live. Therefore, these words that make people blush and heartbeat, but no one has ever talked about it to the thousand generations.


    Coupled with the fear of thousands of grandfathers'' identity, no one dares to tease themselves like this. Even Yamamoto, the color wolf in human skin, has to pretend to be a kind elder and take the opportunity to get close to himself.


    Thousand generation feel confused, she immediately clenched her lips, stretched out to bite out a trace of blood, let herself as calm as possible.


    "We are sent by the head of the black dragon club mountain hall, Yamamoto 78. Our purpose is to seize Liao Shasha and blackmail Liao dongkai. In this way, it will annex Zhongshi and Dafa group, and let our east Japanese enterprises become the overlord of the northern economy. "


    "Good guy, this Yamamoto seventy-eight ambition is really not small," Qin Dynasty tut praise, "then you this black dragon club, what is the matterwww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 160

    Chidai raised his knife. "You asked another question."


    "Ah ha ha." Qin Dynasty dry smile two, "you think I am 100000 why. I still have a lot of problems, Miss Qiandai, please help me to solve them! "


    "You''re teasing me!" Rao is Qiandai with chest but no brain. Now I understand that Qin Dynasty is just playing with her. As for the Magic Horse skill, people didn''t want to take it out at the beginning.


    "Oh, dear!" Qin Chao shook his head and said, "Miss Qiandai is so rude. What do I call teasing you? I''m obviously teasing you. "


    "Looking for death!" The thousand generation finally ran away. The sword in his hand shrank and stabbed the lower body of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Crash!" But the Qin Dynasty is a wave of hands, entangled his several chains, immediately was pulled to shake up. Those ninjas, who were struggling to pull the chain, were all pulled up into the air.


    And these chains are more like twisting dragon, the body of thousands of generations to be hit out.


    "No, it can''t be!" Thousand generations stare at beautiful big eyes, open mouth, can''t believe what happened in front of them.


    The Qin Dynasty, which had just been tied up like a dead pig, now suddenly has a great power. He was like a god of war with infinite strength. With a roar, his hands suddenly broke through the shackles of the chains, and then he grasped the chains around him, and shook them vigorously.


    More than a dozen ninjas'' bodies seemed to have no weight and were thrown away together. In the Qin Dynasty, Qi sank into the elixir field, holding more than ten chains in his hands, and the power of Jiuyou Dharma in his body broke out again and again.


    "Bang bang bang!" After a few crackles, all the chains broke and fell to the ground.


    The Qin Dynasty regained his freedom. He twisted his neck and the bones clattered.


    "It''s time for the game to end, my little chivalrous."


    "Don''t think you can live like this!" Qiandai tried to endure the fear in her heart. She pinched a decision and said something in her mouth. "Invisibility!"


    The voice dropped, her people disappeared in the dark, do not know where to go.


    Ninja''s reclusive skill was seen in Qin Dynasty.


    With the thousand generations, the more than ten ninjas fell to the ground and rolled on the spot, entering the invisible state and disappearing without a trace.


    Qin Dynasty did not panic, he stood in place, but also closed his eyes, and at the same time pointed up his middle finger to the surrounding air, showing his disdain for these ninjas.


    "Whoosh!" When the sound of breaking the sky sounded, the Qin Dynasty naturally waved its head. More than a dozen star shaped Ninja darts, brushing his cheek, flew out and nailed on the opposite wall.


    The Qin Dynasty called out the two small Taidao from the ring and held them in their hands. It was like dancing, his body swayed left and right, and his double knives were waving constantly. A flying Ninja dart, all by his blade crackled back.


    In the air, ninja suddenly appeared with his own Ninja dart on his body, fell to the ground, twitched twice, and then froth to death.


    Naturally, the dart was smeared with poison, not to mention human beings. Even the elephant can''t stand being rubbed.


    Soon, more than a dozen ninjas brought by the thousand generations have already died.


    When another Ninja falls to the ground and dies. These ninjas finally learned to be smart. Instead of attacking the Qin Dynasty with Ninja darts, they were quietly lurking in the air, waiting for a sudden and fatal blow like a poisonous snake.


    "Brush!" A ninja suddenly appeared behind the Qin Dynasty, and his Taidao was cut to the waist of Qin Dynasty.


    But Qin Dynasty also does not return, backhand a knife, when a sound blocked his attack. At the same time, the other hand of the knife, also reverse stabbed, stabbed into the Ninja''s abdomen. When he pulled it out, he brought out a pool of Yin Hong''s blood.


    When the Qin Dynasty killed the first ninja, the remaining six ninjas suddenly appeared at the same time, holding Taidao in their hands, and fell from the sky and stabbed at the Qin Dynasty together.


    Qin Dynasty is sneer, his body a flash, in those Ninja''s gaping, actually disappeared in the air.


    "Invisibility!" A ninja couldn''t help exclaiming, "how could he be invisible Ah


    Before he finished his words, a sword came out of his chest and pierced his heart directly. The Ninja with half a scream, with the sword was pulled out, died on the ground.


    "Be careful!" Qiandai is still hiding in the dark. Seeing this scene, he can''t help but remind those ninjas.


    But it was too late, the scattered small Taidao on the ground suddenly flew up mysteriously. They chased several ninjas who were just about to hide in the dark and stabbed them.


    "Ah Screams come and go. None of the five ninjas survived. They all fell from the air with their swords in them.


    The Qin Dynasty also emerged from the darkness. He was sitting on the platform on the second floor and slowly lowered his right hand.


    "I''m so sorry..." This guy said to the thousand generations who were hiding in the dark, "I killed some of the rubbish you brought. Ninja, tut, it''s very strong indeed "


    " baga! " Qiandai suddenly emerged from the dark, fell from the sky, and stabbed the Qin Dynasty with his Taidao in his hand.The Qin Dynasty stepped back to avoid her attack. At the same time, with a wave of the Taidao in his hand, the woman Ninja was cut off.


    "Pa!" Two dead trees fell to the ground and rolled to the feet of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Another stunt?" The Qin Dynasty raised eyebrows. At this time, all of a sudden, five female ninjas came out of the darkness and attacked the Qin Dynasty in five different directions.


    "It turned out to be a separate body technique." Qin Dynasty shrugged his shoulders, "I have to say, you little Japan has so many strange things. But what''s the use of a bunch of rubbish? "


    With that, the Qin Dynasty put away the Taidao and put out two palms. The idea starts, the five female ninjas suddenly appear, except the one farthest away from him, the other four are pushed out.


    There is a big gap between the forces of the living and the inanimate. It''s much easier to move a dead thing than a living one.


    Therefore, the Qin Dynasty only made a little trial, and then broke the separation technique of thousands of generations.


    "Go to hell!" But Qiandai couldn''t manage so much. She set up a small Taidao, and suddenly a flame lit up on the knife and stabbed at the throat of the Qin Dynasty.


    "It''s time for us to play another game." Qin Dynasty looked at the female ninja who was stabbed in the face, suddenly grinned and then reached out.


    A black chain, like a dragon, flew out of his ring, whistling around the Ninja''s waist.


    Is a knife stabbed under the thousand generation, suddenly felt a strong pull on her waist, let her control, immediately fell on the platform on the second floor.


    And the chain continued to swim, quickly entangled her hands, hanging her on the second floor, hanging in front of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Beautiful little chivalrous generation." The Qin Dynasty laughed twice, reached out to touch the other side''s chest, "now, the bound person can be replaced by you, you can continue to answer my question."


    "Dream!" Hung in the air by this chain, although ashamed and indignant, thousands of generations abide by the principle of Ninja, even if they die, they will not reveal a word to the enemy.


    "Don''t be so cold." The Qin Dynasty picked up the sword of the thousand generations and saw the words printed on the handle by moonlight.


    "Ah, chrysanthemum is like a famous sword."


    "Don''t touch my knife!" Chidai immediately twisted his waist and yelled.


    "Quiet, it''s not a lady like this." the Qin Dynasty suddenly imitated the appearance of Qiandai at that time, holding the knife, gently put it on her neck, and then a little bit down.


    is more awesome than the thousand generations. This knife cuts her Ninja clothes a little, exposes the skin that is white and smooth.


    "If you answer my question, I can give you a good time." The Qin Dynasty said, "if you don''t answer, then I will rape and kill you first, then rape and kill again! Until you say it


    The Qin Dynasty deliberately threatened her, but Qiandai bit her silver teeth and held back tears without saying a word.


    "Tell me what kind of organization the black dragon club is." The Qin Dynasty frowned. He was more concerned about the black dragon club and the so-called Yamamoto seventy-eight. Japanese forces have penetrated into Dongchuan City and are trying to become the economic overlord of the north. This is no small crisis for the Su family.


    Therefore, if you don''t ask why, Qin Dynasty will not let this thousand generation Miss go.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thousand generations don''t speak.


    "Tear The Taidao in the hands of the Qin Dynasty was directly drawn down, and the whole upper body of the thousand generations was immediately exposed to the air. The white band, which binds the bimodal, is also cut in half. Suddenly, a pair of plump white, exposed in the eyes of the Qin Dynasty.


    The model is really not small, the Qin Dynasty swallow saliva, only feel the stomach rise to rise again flame.


    "Kill me Qiandai''s silver tooth is about to be broken, but the word "black dragon club" is no longer mentioned.


    "Good, good..." The Qin Dynasty was so angry that he didn''t control the evil fire in his heart. He suddenly roared as if he had turned into a terrible beast. At the same time, his hands turned into black claws, and his face was covered with black scales, and he completely entered the state of demonization.


    "Tear it In the cry of thousands of generations of panic, the Qin Dynasty stepped forward and tore off the rest of her Ninja clothes. Soon, this beautiful female Ninja was completely displayed in front of the Qin Dynasty.


    "It''s you..." The voice of the Qin Dynasty also became very hoarse. He saw the face of Qiandai and immediately sneered, "very good Even pretending to be a flower girl to cheat me... "


    "Don''t come here!" Chidai was also frightened. Although she was a ninja, she saw this kind of battle for the first time. And where would the Qin Dynasty listen to her words, the evil beast after the demonization came forward and grabbed her chest hard, leaving a red scratch on it.


    On weekdays, he was happy with Yu Lu. Although there was a violent impulse in Qin Dynasty, he didn''t want to hurt Yu Lu. For Chiyo, this Japanese woman, you are welcome.


    The demonic nature, which had been suppressed for a long time, broke out at this time. The Qin Dynasty felt that he had turned into a wild animal, pounding the female Ninja''s body crazily.


    And the thousand generation also from the beginning of pain, slowly into a strange feeling. Shame and feeling wrapped her at the same time, and soon let her faint again and againwww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 161

    At first, the Qin Dynasty was still very vigilant, but as he entered the drama, he relaxed his control on the prison soul lock. When the two men climbed to the top of the mountain for the third time, Qiandai suddenly broke away from the chain and grabbed a bitter, black dagger and stabbed it at the neck of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Beast, you die!"


    Qiandai''s eyes twinkled with sharpness. Her bitterness cut through the air and stabbed on the neck of Qin Dynasty.


    But then her eyes changed, full of fear and despair. Because kuwu''s sharp blade body pierced the neck of the Qin Dynasty, it only made a crisp metal sound. Mars rub out, that bitter no click, unexpectedly folded into two pieces, the other cut to the ground.


    My God, what kind of body is this? I can''t even stab kuwu with such a sharp weapon! Is his skin made of steel!


    "For, why..."


    "Woman, your strength is too small." The Qin Dynasty continued to impact the thousand generations, "and, I''m not called an animal, I''m the Qin Dynasty..."


    Soon, Qiandai''s eyes lost again, and one hand fell on the shoulder of Qin Dynasty


    When the Qin Dynasty finally stopped its rampage, thousands of generations were already sweating, as if they had just been picked up from the lake.


    And she did not have any strength, only a pair of eyes full of murderous gas, staring at the Qin Dynasty viciously.


    "Baga Sooner or later, I will kill you... "


    "You don''t have a chance." Qin Dynasty put on his clothes, stood up, eyes full of indifference, a pinch of emptiness, pinched the neck of the thousand generations. The female Ninja immediately choked and her face turned red.


    But there was no trace of fear in her eyes, and she was still struggling to spit out a few words.


    "I am a ghost Also I won''t let you go... " The air in the lung of thousand generations is squeezed out. Her vitality gradually weakened, and her consciousness gradually blurred.


    But Qin Dynasty body suddenly a shock, immediately awakens from this thick killing machine.


    God, what am I doing? Do you want to kill people if you are strong enough?


    What''s the difference between doing this and a complete devil?


    He released his hand and stepped back two paces in a daze. After coughing for a long time, he was almost strangled by the Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Dynasty''s back drips the cold sweat, the body slightly trembles, only feels a chill, cage in his heart.


    I just want to practice magic, but I don''t want to be a devil who only knows how to kill and how to kill. The Qin Dynasty roared two times, forcefully suppressing the strong demonic nature in the body.


    He has an impulse to tear the white beauty in front of him. This impulse is like a woman full of temptation and confusion, constantly whispering to him in his ear.


    That desire - hope more and more intense, the Qin Dynasty severely bit on his lips, biting out blood, let himself calm down.


    "Come on, come and kill me." Qiandai also relaxed and looked at the Qin Dynasty coldly, "if you don''t kill me, I''ll kill you!"


    "I want to see it!" The Qin Dynasty finally calmed down, panting for breath, reached out to light a cigarette for himself.


    Wipe, smoke after the event, I smoke after the event! Love me.


    Light smoke, the Qin Dynasty continued, "I want to see how you can kill me." Then he spits out a ring of smoke.


    "Today''s disgrace, I will give you back many times!" Qiandai was held back for a long time. At this time, he was panting for breath. His plump chest trembled, which made the Qin Dynasty a little angry.


    "You want to beat me twice." As soon as the Qin Dynasty reached out, he took back his prison soul lock. Chidai immediately fell to the ground, lying on her torn clothes.


    The body has no strength, thousands of generations lie there soft, the body of spring - bright dazzling, this temptation - confusion may be fatal to the Qin Dynasty.


    But the Qin Dynasty still tolerated, and came here tonight, is not to mess with little Japan.


    "Is it fun to be a ninja?" Qin Dynasty sat aside, smoking and asking.


    "It''s none of your business!" Thousands of generations of words are full of fatigue, Qin Dynasty just like a beast, not only let her enter the peak again and again, but also left a lot of scars on her body, healing wounds, also consumed strength.


    "Curious, I want to ask." Qin suck, fucking great eyes, and not forget to eat the thousand generation of tofu. "You ninja, you hear the bull''s thunder, but you''re not giving it to the * *," you said, "you''re trying to get revenge. It looks too bad."


    , "don''t be so arrogant!" Chidai frowned and angrily said, "the greatness of our ninjas is beyond your imagination! I''m just a little bit of forbearance. Above me, there are middle tolerance and upper tolerance! Any one of them will kill you


    "Oh? Then you can ask them to come to Egypt. "Qin Dynasty shrugged his shoulders indifferently." I''m still very interested in killing ninjas. "


    "Well, they don''t have to do it!" Chidai said coldly, "your life is mine. I will try my best to become tolerant and then take your life with my own hands.""Tell me, then, that middle forbearance and upper forbearance are gods and horses?" Qin Dynasty did not smoke a cigarette, continued to ask.


    "Well, don''t talk to me!" Thousand generation is still tough and cruel, "it''s a big deal you''ve been on a few more times. You can only enter my body, but you cannot enter my soul! "


    "Why is the little girl so hard spoken?" Qin Dynasty tut tut said two words, "well, don''t inquire about your black dragon Association, ask something else, it''s OK."


    "Hum!" Thousand generation a turn head, "you ask what, I won''t say."


    "Damn it, little girl, it''s hard to talk!" Qin Dynasty to temper, stretch out his hand, mercilessly in the thousand generation of snow-white part of a pat two. The clear sound resounded through the factory. Thousands of generations are ashamed and angry, gnashing their teeth with hatred. And a sense of strangeness also arises, as if they would like to let the Qin Dynasty fight two more times.


    "Tell me, what''s your full name and how old are you?"


    "If we don''t change our name or sit down or change our surname, my name is Yuqian Qiandai! As for age, even if I die, I won''t tell you! "


    "Cut, you think I can''t guess!" The Qin Dynasty said with a smile, "I can see that you must be 356. Tut Tut, I''m really mature. Have you ever had a baby? "


    "Baga!" "Don''t talk nonsense there! I, I''m only sixteen years old


    "I''ll take a ride..." The smoke in the hands of the Qin Dynasty almost didn''t fall to the ground, "fortunately, you are Japanese Otherwise, I''m not a minor sin... "


    "You are a sinner, I will finish you with my own hands!" The thousand generation cried out angrily.


    "Why are you Japanese?" Qin asked again.


    "I, how can I know!" Qiandai is confused by this strange question.


    "Oh, Japanese girl, no wonder it''s not the first time..." Qin Dynasty shook his head, as if in regret.


    "It''s not the first time!" Chidai immediately exclaimed, "I just trained too hard, so that broke! I... "


    Qiandai suddenly blushed. My God, how can I talk to him about these things.


    "Soga!" Learning from the Japanese tone, the Qin Dynasty said, "but why don''t you play cards according to the routine?" Why didn''t you call Yahuo die just now


    "Do you think I''m a woman who takes pictures of a woman?" Thousand generations only think this man is the devil, angry himself want to spit blood.


    "Well, little girl knows a lot." The Qin Dynasty was awesome. "I love the movies too. In other words, next time you come back from Japan, please help me to bring a bag of pornographic films, and I will give you reimbursement. "


    "Qin Dynasty! You, you dream Thousands of generations of angry brain are confused, this guy, is the reincarnation of sex wolf!


    "Well, you are so busy. You look mean." After smoking the cigarette in the hands of the Qin Dynasty, he threw it on the ground and trampled it out with his feet. "We are both in this relationship now. You are not willing to help Egypt with such a small matter"


    "baga! Baga Qiandai wanted to change and become Shangren. She used her chrysanthemum character to explode the chrysanthemum of Qin Dynasty, and then cut his broken mouth.


    "I have nothing to do with you! The Chinaman * *!


    "Pa Pa Pa!" The Qin Dynasty also gave the snow-white delicate part of the hard pat two, red palm print left on it, it is very prominent and dazzling.


    "call me again, and I''ll hang you in the downtown * *, so that you can give your black dragon club a long face. Hum, I think your Mr. Yamamoto seventy-eight must like to see you show your ass


    "Qin Dynasty! I will kill you Hearing this, the thousand generations were shocked and frightened. Yamamoto had been unkind to her, and if he took this opportunity, he would have completely humiliated himself. I would rather be done by the Qin Dynasty for another night than let the old man touch his finger.


    God, how can you have such a disgusting idea? Damn it, it''s the devil in front of you! It''s him. It''s him who makes his mind dirty!


    "I''ll give you this chance. I hope you don''t let me down." Qin Dynasty looked at the thousand generations collapsed on the ground, took out a windbreaker with bullet marks from his ring, and covered the snow-white body with a wave of his hand.


    "You will regret it!" But the thousand generation did not appreciate it. His voice was hysterical and filled with hatred like blood and sweat.


    "I''m waiting for you to make me regret it." Qin Dynasty squatted in front of the woman ninja and looked at her again. Then he stood up and walked down the stairs to the third floor without looking back.


    The thousand generations thought that their body shape was very strange, so they hid Yu Lu in places that could not be found in Qin Dynasty. In fact, the Qin Dynasty had known where Yu Lu was hiding, because after being demonized, it not only strengthened a lot of strength, but also had a lot of sense of smell.


    For the smell of Yu Lu, he can be said to be the most clear. Just sniff, you know where Yu Luren is.


    As a result, he found Yu Lu, and the Qin Dynasty couldn''t help but feel his nose and smile bitterly.


    Good guy, I''ve been fighting all night. How''s Miss Yu? She''s sleeping soundly here. It''s estimated that the Laurie ninja of the first thousand generations has used some means, and has been sleeping until now.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 162

    Zhong Liangguo died, and the power of the Zhong family, like a collapsed skyscraper, shocked all the people in Dongchuan City overnight. Although the Zhong family is not as powerful as the Liao family, it is also famous in Dongchuan. Especially in Zhong Liangguo''s generation, he set foot in the arms business and became more powerful. Some gangsters in Dongchuan City were also under the control of the Zhong family.


    It can be said that if Zhong Liangguo and master Zhong stamp their feet, Dongchuan City will shake twice. However, such a character disappeared overnight. According to rumors on the road, Zhong Liangguo kidnapped the nanny of the Liao family that night and provoked the big bodyguard of the Liao family, the Qin Dynasty.


    This led to the complete collapse of the Zhong family. The Zhong family is such a real controller. Now it is dead, and the whole force has disintegrated. In particular, brother gang, Zhong Liangguo''s confidant, also died together. No one took over the Zhong family, and all of them were scattered.


    On this night, the strength of the Qin Dynasty shocked all the senior officials in Dongchuan. Some forces that had been ready to move to Liao Shasha all stopped. Even the strongest Zhong family has been destroyed, not to mention a dish.


    As for the ninja who died in the factory that night, no one found out. Because the imperial Qiandai has destroyed these corpses, covering up the traces of the ninjas.


    This time, it was not the big and small forces in Dongchuan City who were most enraged, but Mr. Yamamoto, the leader of heilonghui mountain hall.


    "Baga!" Yamamoto, wearing a loose kimono, kneels down in a spacious Japanese hall. At the bottom of his hand, a man wrapped in a purple Ninja suit, bowed his head and listened to his instructions.


    "The whole team''s forbearance has been wiped out?" Yamamoto''s seventy-eight moustache was so angry that his little eyes twinkled with anger.


    "Yes, Mr. Yamamoto..." There was no emotion in the Ninja''s voice, and he knelt there quietly.


    "Baga! It''s all rubbish Yamamoto was so angry that he slapped the table in front of him, which immediately broke into two. "Let her come to see me


    "Miss Qiandai has returned home to see her old master." Said the ninja.


    "Baga! Baga Yamamoto completely lost his mind. He stood up, came over and gave the Ninja a foot.


    "Pa!" A, the Ninja was kicked out immediately, a head hit the wooden door, the wooden door was knocked down.


    "Poof!" The Ninja sprawled to his feet with a gush of blood from his mouth.


    "A thousand generations before the Emperor..." Yamamoto seventy-eight clenched his fist and his knuckles clattered.


    "Mr. Yamamoto, don''t be angry..." That Ninja was kicked seriously, but also to calm Yamamoto''s anger.


    "Well, I won''t let go of both of them." Yamamoto''s seventy-eight eyebrows were frowning, and his voice was burning with anger. "The emperor Qiandai, wait for me to return home, and then clean up this girl. She thought she could escape my Yamamoto''s hand, dream! All the women I see in Yamamoto''s eyes will become my crotch plaything! What''s more, you go to investigate the information of the Qin Dynasty and see what his origin is. "


    "Hi!" The Ninja nods and hides in the air.


    Yamamoto''s eyes twinkled with fierce light, "a little cultivator, dare to obstruct my big plan of the black dragon club! I swear to God that I will let you die without a burial place


    "Achoo!" On the busy commercial street of Dongchuan City, the Qin Dynasty, who was carrying a large bag of small bags, suddenly sneezed, and the package in his hand almost didn''t fall to the ground.


    "What''s the matter? Did you have a cold? " Yu Lu, who was walking in front of her, immediately turned around and asked with concern, "it''s almost winter. I want you to wear more, and you won''t listen. Look, I have a cold. "


    "How can I catch a cold?" Qin Dynasty rubbed his nose and said, "Hey, it must be some beautiful woman who missed me."


    "Pooh!" Liao Shasha, who took Yu Lu''s arm, jumped up immediately and exclaimed, "will some beauty miss you? I see, who must be scolding you behind your back! You rascal


    "No way. I''m a woman." The Qin Dynasty said with a smile, "what kind of chest is big and small? If you have something to do, you love to think about me. I tell you, maybe it''s Wu Xin who missed me. "


    "You, you!" Liao Shasha was the Qin Dynasty shameless gas speechless, "you are too shameless."


    "Well Little Sasha... " Qin Dynasty suddenly a very sad look, melancholy stood there, eyes into a pool of deep spring, tightly wrapped Liao Shasha''s heart.


    "Listen to you I am so sad Little Sasha, I am willing to help you when you are in danger, and even sacrifice my life for you But why, you can''t be nice to me Don''t you think I''m so annoying... "


    Seeing the melancholy look of Qin Dynasty, Liao Shasha felt that her heart was almost broken. She immediately flustered up, ran to hold Qin Dynasty''s waist, said softly.


    "Qin Dynasty, don''t be sad. I, I care about you very much."


    "In that case Would you do me a favor... " The Qin Dynasty was staring at Liao Shasha, and her eyes seemed to melt her."I would like to..." Liao Shasha felt that only herself and Qin Dynasty were left at this moment. She nodded subconsciously. As long as she can be with this guy, she is willing to


    "Hey, you can carry these bags for me. It''s really outrageous for me to carry these big and small bags. "


    "Ah?" Liao Shasha''s eyes widened and she was silly.


    "You Qin Dynasty!" Yu Lu was sad for a long time, but she couldn''t help laughing. She grabbed the ear of Qin Dynasty and said, "I know I bullied Shasha. I''m telling you, you can carry all these things by yourself. Don''t look for help. "


    "It''s not fair!" The Qin Dynasty immediately cried out, "you two, I''ll go all out to save when something goes wrong. Is that the way to thank me? "


    Qin said, raising two arms. It''s exaggeration to say that he carries about a dozen bags on each arm. I have to say, it''s really a nightmare feeling to go shopping with Liao Shasha. The little girl didn''t tell her what she liked. She bought them all.


    It''s not shopping here. It''s obviously fatal.


    Qin chaoben said two words, can win sympathy. Who knows this big one small two beauties, did not take seriously at all. Estimate, to Qin Dynasty that set, two people more or less began some immunity.


    "Sister Lulu! Look, look Liao Shasha suddenly stopped, pointed to an underwear store by the road, and exclaimed happily, "look at the underwear in the counter. How lovely it is. I want it for a long time."


    "Go, go in and have a look." When she goes to the famous brand shop, she also goes to the shop.


    "Then you go in. I''ll wait for you here." Qin street, even if the heart is tired, but not so tired.


    A group of three people, from the morning to the dark, has not finished.


    I don''t know what women do. I''m not tired at all when I go shopping, and the more excited I am!


    "How can that work?" Liao Shasha immediately turned around and said with a smile, "what if someone in the store wants to kidnap us two. You have to follow in. "


    "Nonsense!" The Qin Dynasty immediately retorted, "how can there be kidnappers in the underwear store! Even if they do, they are kidnapping big chested ones. They are not interested in those with small breasts like you! "


    "Qin Dynasty! You fart Liao Shasha couldn''t help scolding out the words she thought was rude. "I said it all. I''m not a little girl!"


    Liao Shasha was also immune to the verbal attacks of the Qin Dynasty. When she turned her eyes, she suddenly said, "hee hee, are you afraid to enter? Ah, ah, our big bodyguards are still afraid of things."


    "Nonsense!" Qin Dynasty a stare eyes, "I Qin Dynasty was afraid of what! When you don''t even point at me, you don''t even blink at me


    "Are you afraid of going into the underwear store?"


    "I''m not afraid."


    "Come in if you''re not afraid."


    "I''ll go and enter as soon as I can. Who is afraid of whom?" The Qin Dynasty turned its head and entered the famous underwear store.


    There are women who choose underwear in the shop, even the sales lady is also two beauties. They saw several Qin Dynasty come in, not too surprised, are grinning.


    "Welcome."


    "Well, waiter, give me two sets of underwear!" As soon as the Qin Dynasty went in, he raised his hand and exclaimed, "give them two, one for one!"


    Yu Lu and Liao Shasha, in order to get back a proud smile, suddenly heard the Qin Dynasty so shout, their faces red at the same time.


    Other women in the shop are also surprised, surprised to see the man with a big bag on his body.


    "What size do you want, sir?" One of the saleswomen with blonde hair also covered her mouth with a smile and then asked.


    "Well, this one..." Qin Dynasty turned around, two eyes on the two girls, unscrupulously swept several times.


    "Where to look!" Yu Lu can''t help but stretch out her hand and block herself. Who knows, such action, more full of temptation - confusion, so that the Qin Dynasty can not help but swallow saliva.


    "Well, one size c +, one size A." The Qin Dynasty reluctantly turned around and said to the shop assistant.


    "Qin Dynasty!" Liao Shasha immediately burst out, "I''m not a!"


    The little girl was a little flustered and yelled to the shop assistant, "don''t listen to his nonsense. We can choose by ourselves."


    "Oh, hey, you have to choose yourself!" The Qin Dynasty, as if it had discovered the new world, bowed her head and whispered to Liao Shasha, "is the little girl homesick? Do you want to pick out two sets of sexy underwear? You see that set is good, black lace, you can try it


    "Qin Dynasty, you go to die!" Liao Shasha blushed to her ears. She seemed to have broken her heart and kicked her leg in the Qin Dynasty.


    And the remaining dew on the side, then quietly to the side of the ear. The two women picked up their underwear, and the Qin Dynasty also looked around. In any case, all of them have entered. It''s colorful. It''s not white.Who knows this look is frightening but not clear. Boy, this underwear sells for twenty or thirty thousand yuan! I cut a go, is not two pieces of cloth, mother sell so expensive!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 163

    "Qin Dynasty, what do you think of this one?" In the side of the selection of underwear residual dew, suddenly smile, turned around. Facing the Qin Dynasty, she took a black lace lingerie in her hand and measured it on her body.


    The Qin Dynasty suddenly felt that the blood was surging up. It seemed that the nosebleed could not be controlled, and it had to come out from the nostrils.


    "What? It''s not pretty... " Seeing that the Qin Dynasty didn''t speak, Yu Lu''s eyes were a little dim, "forget it, I''ll choose another dazzle"


    "no, no, it''s very beautiful, it''s beautiful!" The Qin Dynasty immediately exclaimed that he could not stand Yu Lu''s bold performance for a while.


    The baby sitter has always been reserved and gentle. How could she be so hot today?


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t really understand women''s mind. There have been so many "accidents" with Qin Dynasty, and they have been rescued by Qin Dynasty again. Even for her sake, the Qin Dynasty killed the whole Zhong family by one person. Although the Qin Dynasty did this impulsively, if it was not for the Liao family''s force to suppress this matter afterwards, the Qin Dynasty''s crime of killing was not light.


    But in any case, the Qin Dynasty cared about itself. Yu Lu''s heart, inevitably not hanging on the body of the Qin Dynasty.


    In addition, just now Qin Dynasty and Liao Shasha fight like happy enemies, which stimulates Yu Lu.


    In fact, Yu Lu was worried about the killing of the Qin Dynasty. In the first war of the abandoned factory, not to mention that Zhong Liangguo was not killed by the Qin Dynasty, but died in the hands of the Japanese. Even those killed by the Qin Dynasty have no trace of the Qin Dynasty. Pistols, ideas, these things, there''s no way to check.


    It was only rumors on the road that Zhong Liangguo kidnapped Yu Lu, which led to the anger of the Qin Dynasty. According to the facts, however, it is impossible for Qin Dynasty to convict.


    In particular, the Qin Dynasty revealed the strength of a hand, quietly destroyed the huge bell type group, such strength, who dare to provoke its edge.


    In contrast, Liao Shasha''s choice is some lovely models of underwear, but the price is not cheap. Often also tens of thousands of yuan, let the Qin Dynasty keep grinning.


    The money I earned in one month is not enough to buy two pieces of cloth. I don''t know if Suji is picky about this. If she also buys this underwear, she will lose her fortune and can''t afford to support her.


    Thinking of this, the Qin Dynasty couldn''t help but miss the little girl in Songshan. Liao Shasha''s innocence, Yu Lu''s gentleness, these let Qin Dynasty heart. But in my heart, the most important thing of Qin Dynasty is Suji.


    Only when she was with Suji, did Qin Dynasty have the feeling of palpitation. Moreover, she is very happy with Suu Kyi, and can be happy without fear. She never has to hide her own nature.


    How to describe this feeling It''s like Two people are predestined fate, born to be together.


    How is Xiaoniu living in Songshan now? Have you been flirting with the handsome little monk? Uncle, if she dares to tease the monk, she must open her ass when she comes back.


    "Qin Dynasty, what do you think?" He was suddenly pulled by someone, and Qin Dynasty came back to God. Liao Shasha, holding a lovely bra in her hand, swayed twice in front of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Look, how about this one, is it cute?"


    "Eh?" The Qin Dynasty glanced at the bra that Liao Shasha held in her hand and said, "it''s good, but isn''t it a little big on you?"


    "Get out of here Liao Sasa was angry and wanted to throw the bra on the face of the Qin Dynasty, "this is model B, I''m wearing it right!"


    "Are you sure? Without filler? " The Qin Dynasty raised eyebrows and continued to tease.


    "The Qin Dynasty Do you want to die... " Liao Shasha has a murderous air hovering on her body and stares at the Qin Dynasty coldly. "Believe it or not, I''ll come to you with a grenade at night..."


    "Ha ha..." Qin Dynasty back dripping cold sweat, the girl is now more and more fierce, "very good, very good, there are C size over there, you try, maybe make do can also wear."


    "Do I want to thank you for your praise..." Liao Shasha wanted to be a superwoman, and then tied the bra to the face of Qin Dynasty and turned him into a chest mask Ultraman. Aha ha!


    Liao Shasha couldn''t help it - lewd up and giggled with the bra.


    Han of Qin Dynasty, what''s wrong with this girl? Is her soul separated?


    "The soul comes!" The Qin Dynasty patted Liao Shasha''s head in an attempt to reclaim her soul.


    "Go! You''re just gone Liao Shasha immediately woke up, pushed aside the hands of the Qin Dynasty and hopped to find Yu Lu.


    "Sister Lulu, help me to see how this one is..."


    "Qin Dynasty!" Yu Lu selected for a long time, suddenly thought of something, and said to the Qin Dynasty, "what kind of girl friend do you like? Pick a set to send her."


    Hearing this, even Liao Shasha couldn''t help supporting her ears.


    All the ladies in the shop are interested. No woman doesn''t like gossip. This sunny and handsome man has a girlfriend. Is it true that this big and small beauty is the rich woman beside him?


    now, little white face, awesome toy boy, eat three!


    "Well, no need to..." The Qin Dynasty touched her nose and said, "let her buy it by herself...""This black silk is well cut out. Just this one." Yu Lu also ignored him, pointing to a very sexy lingerie said.


    "Oh, she doesn''t like that. She likes the cute pink one." The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help saying it.


    "How do you know..." At once, there was a murderous air of two beauties in the room, and they came towards the Qin Dynasty. It seemed that they wanted to prick the man into a thousand holes.


    "Cough Guess, guess... " Qin Dynasty can''t say that his girlfriend once wore underwear and had a passionate underwear dance show in his own house.


    "Hum!" The two beauties hummed together, turned their heads and no longer paid attention to the Qin Dynasty. The Qin Dynasty had to touch his nose and laugh awkwardly.


    "What size is she?" After a long time, I opened my mouth again.


    "Well It should be d.... "


    "Oh, it''s not small..." Liao Shasha also curled her lips and said with vinegar, "no wonder your eyes are always staring at Wu Xin. Man, hum!"


    "Waiter, please take that down for me." Yu Lu said to the shop assistant, although she was not happy in her eyes, she still pointed to a pink bra hanging high above her.


    "Beauty is a good eye!" Just then, a man in a high-end suit and sleek hair came out of the manager''s office next to him. He pointed to the bra and said to Yu Lu.


    "This corset is a product designed by a famous French master. It is the only one in the world. It is in our store. This temperament is absolutely suitable for beautiful women. If you like, I can give you a discount. "


    There was elegance in the man''s smile, as if he had designed the bra.


    "Oh? Are you? " Yu Lu can''t help but pick up eyebrows. Where did he come from.


    "I am the manager here. My name is Charles ma." The Chinese store manager, who had a foreign name, continued, "since beauties like this set, it''s worth a lot, but if you want it, you can sell it even if it''s at a loss. If the beauty doesn''t mind, I''d like to invite her to dinner. The boss of the famous French western restaurant across the street is my good friend. The French food there is very authentic. I can invite you to dinner and introduce the unique culture of France to you at the same time... "


    This is obviously want to bubble mm, but said high sounding. Qin Dynasty in the side of the curling mouth, can not help saying.


    "I''ll go. Is this the legend that the name mask gives the beauty and the sword gives the hero?"


    In a word, he blocked the rest of Charles''s words.


    "If you say that, pony, you are not a gentleman." The Qin Dynasty took Charles Ma''s shoulder and said to him, "look, since it''s a beauty given by a mask, how can you discount it. Be generous and give it to her


    "Send Send her off Charles almost didn''t come up and choked to death. "Sir You are really joking. This corset, worth 10000 euro, is the treasure of our shop here... "


    "Ouch, ouch!" Qin couldn''t help shaking his head, "pony, you don''t understand it. I don''t care if you come back from France or Vietnam, but when you come to our northeast, you have to have the style of the Northeast man! Our northeast men need to be open-minded in handling affairs. It''s just two covers, and ten thousand euros. What''s more, the northeast old ladies don''t like you, and they hypocritically give them a discount! Wipe, discount is the same, not to pay for beauty! It''s a man. Dare you send it! "


    Qin said, patting Charles on the back.


    This small body lattice of Charles is as thin as a monkey. It can''t stand this shot of Qin Dynasty. A slap down, he almost spit out a mouthful of blood, dizzy, is more unconsciously forward staggered several steps.


    When he looked up, he saw Yu Lu''s beautiful eyes, which seemed to twinkle with disdain. The boy was so angry that he really yelled, "send, how can I not be a man! Beauty, give you a present! Alice, wrap up this bra


    Charles said that, the blonde saleswoman could not help but cover her mouth, but still came over and wrapped the corset for Yu Lu.


    "Beauty, this bra is for you. Don''t forget our date tonight."


    "Thank you for the present, Mr. Charles." With a smile, Yu Lu took over the bra and said to him, "but I still have work at night, so I can''t make an appointment."


    Said, in Charles''s dumbfounded, she handed the bra to the hands of the Qin Dynasty, "this is my gift to your girlfriend, as you have been helping me and Sasha. I hope she doesn''t dislike it


    "No, No Qin Dynasty smilingly put away the bra, "this is high-grade goods, how can it be a small gift."


    "Well This... " Then Charles was dumbfounded, looking at the two people''s politeness, as if there was nothing else to do with himself here. Thank you Liao Shasha also made a face at Charles, followed Yu Lu and the Qin Dynasty, happily walked out of the shop."No, it''s not right..." Charles suddenly felt a burst of heartache, "it seems that the gift giver should be me, right OH,NO£¡ I look like I''ve been fucked


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 164

    "Hello, who is it?" Qin Dynasty and helplessly accompanied the two women to stroll in the street for a long time. The street was already in full swing. When two beauties were excited to go shopping at a LV discount store, the mobile phone of Qin Dynasty rang.


    "Master, that fellow called again! Oh, oh, tired, cheerleading... " The sound is really not cover, the shock of the mobile phone is followed by a buzz.


    The pedestrians on the street immediately cast strange eyes, staring at the Qin Dynasty. In Dongchuan City, everyone pays attention to style. With 200 yuan, I would rather buy the worst Nokia than buy a copycat.


    In their words, they can''t afford to lose the man.


    Qin Dynasty is an exception, two women broke helplessly watching him take out the mobile phone.


    "I''ll pick out a mobile phone for you later..." Liao Shasha couldn''t help saying that she watched the Qin Dynasty take out a Shanzhai mobile phone. She didn''t know how, and felt a little sad.


    Even if the servant of one''s own home, the mobile phone that he uses is also stronger than him Besides, how to say that the Qin Dynasty is also a member of his own family, the clothes used should not be too shabby, otherwise it would appear that the Liao family has no face.


    "No!" Qin Chao shakes his head, "mobile phone this thing, can make a phone call. I''m not a big boss. What kind of music should I play? "


    Said, Qin Dynasty put a package on the arm on the ground, and then took out the mobile phone, it is a strange number.


    "Hello, who is it?" The Qin Dynasty wondered whether Su Ji was out of town, and which satellite phone she used to call her own


    "Qin Dynasty, I...." At the other end of the phone, it was Wu Xin''s voice that rang. There seemed to be a lot of commotion there, only heard a burst of men''s swearing, and then Wu Xin called out, and the phone was suddenly hung up.


    "Wu Xin!" Qin Dynasty quickly put the mobile phone back, but the phone showed that it was turned off.


    "Lying trough!" Qin Dynasty is a little flustered, can''t be Wu Xin that wench what matter! At this time, the Qin Dynasty remembers that Wu Xin should have gone to work in the mandala bar! The broken place was in chaos. Wu Xinfei said that someone took care of himself and went to work there.


    Qin Dynasty a burst of worry, he quickly put all the bags on the ground, said to the two beauties.


    "No, I have something to do first. Wu Xin''s girl seems to have an accident. You two, let the drivers and bodyguards not far away come to pick you up! "


    Suddenly, Qin''s ring was thrown out of the crowd''s eyes.


    Naturally, they have seen this artifact bicycle. The Qin Dynasty didn''t take out what had to be done. In Liao''s family, he was allowed to drive all kinds of good cars. He was rarely seen riding this 28 bicycle with a navigator.


    "Qin Dynasty, what happened to Wu Xin?" Yu Lu called the bodyguards and asked them to come from nearby.


    "This girl works in the mandala bar. Something may have happened. I''ll go and have a look." Qin Dynasty finished, in this commercial street, suddenly pedaled the bicycle, the dust away.


    This commercial street is actually a pedestrian street. Suddenly, a cyclist came to the mall, which scared everyone.


    "Who is that! It''s not allowed to ride! " Two policemen on patrol came by and saw a man in a black windbreaker cycling on the pedestrian street. They immediately stopped the road.


    The Qin Dynasty ignored them. At this critical moment, there was no time to talk to the police. As soon as he lifted the head of the car, it roared like the wind, jumped from the heads of the two policemen, flew out, and disappeared at the end of the pedestrian street in a blink of an eye.


    "Mother! Mother, look, flying man Other people looked silly, only some children were very excited, pulling their parents cried.


    And a group of bodyguards in black suits came from all around, around Yu Lu and Liao Shasha.


    "Miss! Miss Yu Lu, what''s the matter? " Asked one of the bodyguards at once.


    "We''re OK." Yu Lu waved, "let''s all get on the bus and go to the mandala bar."


    "Yes Yu Lu''s status in the Liao family can be described as one person below, ten thousand people above. She said, these bodyguards did not even ask Liao Shasha what she meant.


    "Wow, that''s great!" Liao Shasha this girl is excited to jump up and down, "I can finally go into the bar to have a look!"


    Yu Lu touches Liao Shasha''s head, but she worries about Wu Xin. Mandala bar, where is it! There are all kinds of people. It is said that the boss of Mandala has a strong underworld background.


    Wu Xin''s girl is really brave enough to go there to work. Hope, Qin Dynasty can quickly arrive, don''t let her have an accident.


    "Ah Wu Xin''s mobile phone was slapped by a naked man with tiger tattoos on his arm. It fell to the ground and split into several pieces.


    "Shit, are you a girl secretly calling the police?" The man pointed at Wu Xin and said, "little girl, be honest with me."


    Wu Xin was frightened by his appearance and shivered slightly, hiding behind the bar, shivering with several shop assistants.Looking at the fierce confrontation between the two groups of people in front of them, one by one carrying machetes, Wu Xin felt that fear enveloped her and began to repent.


    Originally these days, working in the Datura bar is quite smooth. Although there are always some men who claim to be young and rich in gold want to collude with themselves and even entangle themselves, they are all sent away by Sister Zhang.


    This elder sister, in her forties, is a half old woman, but she still has charm. Wu Xin is also working as a tutor. This sister is the mother of one of the children. When she heard about Wu Xin''s family, she patted her chest and said she wanted to help, and then she was arranged to work in the mandala bar.


    Sister Zhang herself is the head of the bar, very flexible, but also a very resourceful person. With her help, some of the blind hitchhikers are naturally disheartened.


    "It''s not easy to be a woman these days." This is Sister Zhang''s spoken language. At this time, this not easy woman is also pale, squatting beside Wu Xin, shivering.


    "Tiger, don''t talk so hard to beautiful women." The eldest of one group, a man in his forties with a beard on his chin, said to the ferocious man.


    The man was playing with a delicate dagger, which seemed to be American.


    "Yes, boss Murong!" The tiger immediately turned into a good cat, nodded, but he glared at Wu Xin again, and then stood behind his boss.


    This eldest brother''s name is Murong River, is this Dongchuan City Road''s well-known desperate Sanlang. At that time, when he was young, he was a ruthless character with a knife, even cutting seven streets.


    "Tut Tut, the elder Murong is very gentlemanly, but he knows how to show mercy and cherish jade..." Sitting on the opposite side of a small white faced man, but said. The little white face was thin and was sitting there with more than a dozen boys standing behind him.


    "Yu fan, let''s not talk in secret!" Murong Jiang suddenly got together and put the dagger in the table in front of him. "The clock house is down, and the nightclubs in the west district are all occupied by you."


    "Big Murong." Yu Fan did not change his face. He sat there and said slowly, "we are all gangsters. Naturally, we are first come first served. Moreover, I have the strength to live there, only you Murong elder brother occupied? Can''t I occupy the sails? "


    "You Yu fan is just a little scumbag who started by selling white powder. I tell you, in Dongchuan City, there is no place for you to bid!" Murong Jiang''s eyes became very sharp, sneering, "tell you, when I cut seven streets with a knife in Murong River, you Yu Fan didn''t know where to sell your butt."


    "Shit!" Several of the men behind Yu Fan immediately couldn''t help but scold and rushed up with a knife.


    "Don''t move!"


    But Yu fan reaches out to stop them. He stares at Murong Jiang''s face. His face changes. Finally, a sneer.


    "Big brother Murong has a great style. However, although I don''t mix well with fan, I''m not a coward who can ride on his head. Well, you Murong Jiang wants a statement today, and I''ll give you one. "


    With that, Yu Fan suddenly took out a pistol from his arms and slapped it on the table.


    "Ah Several shop assistants screamed out in terror. No matter how chaotic the mandala bar is, no one has ever fired a gun! Wu Xin is also the first time to see this black guy, only feel the heart beat faster, scared to cover his head, squat on the ground.


    "What? Frighten me? " The other side suddenly shot a gun, Murong River heart suddenly a tight, but after all, is an old bastard, soon calm down, eyes narrowed, said, "I Murong river is not scared big."


    "Hum..." Yu Fan sneered, "Murong River, originally I respect you, call you Murong boss. But you are old after all, and you can''t stand on the road now. "


    Yu Fan finished and waved his hand. A dozen people standing behind him suddenly pulled out their pistols and pointed to Murong River''s head.


    "This..." The other side makes so many guns, Murong River pupil suddenly shrinks. In this city of Dongchuan, it is not easy to develop weapons. Apart from the Zhong family, he couldn''t think of anyone else who could get so many guns. It seems that they have occupied some of the Zhong''s territory in the Western District, which is not a small obstacle to fan''s harvest


    Damn it, these things are supposed to be their own.


    But now, obviously, it''s on their side


    The situation turned into a downward trend, and the forces of Murong river immediately declined. Even the most fierce tiger just yelled at has become a sick cat. Be honest.


    This Mandala bar is one of Murong River''s industries. There are about 40 thugs in the room, all of whom are his subordinates. Originally, Murong Jiang thought that in his own territory, he threatened to sail again. The little white face who sells white powder doesn''t spit out the territory. Who knows, they''ve all brought guys.


    Miscalculation


    "Well, there''s something to say, ha ha..." Worthy of being a man who has been on the road for a long time, he can stretch and shrink. Murong Jiang immediately laughs with him.


    "Ha ha, boss Murong is really a wise man who is in the way of a hero..." Yu Fan said with a sarcastic smile.


    "How do you say that?" Murong Jiang did not have the arrogance just now, his face became full of kindness, "that, Sister Zhang, quickly find a beautiful girl to accompany Yu Fan Oh, no, fan. Find a beautiful one! Just that, fucker, yeah, the girl with the biggest chest! Damn it, I didn''t notice Now take a look, it''s really big... "www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 165

    "I, I won''t go..." Wu Xin twisted her waist in fear and squatted there. The two gangs of triads are fighting for each other. What''s the matter with me as a high school student? Why should I go to Egypt?


    "Xinxin, you can go there." Sister Zhang, who has always been defending Wu Xin, is shaking all over her body, reluctantly making a fake smile and saying to Wu Xin, "we people''s lives are all in your hands! Besides, Fan Ye is very rich. If you are lucky enough to follow him and your grandmother''s money for medical treatment, you will have hope... "


    "I, I..." Wu Xin looked around and found that all the shop assistants looked at her pitifully.


    "Damn it, what nonsense!" At this time, the tiger''s body shook again, staring at a pair of copper bell eyes, and two steps came over, reached for Wu Xin''s hair, and dragged the little girl out of the bar.


    "Ah Wu Xin''s tears came down in pain, and Yu fan saw Wu Xin''s appearance and her fullness. Suddenly, there was a trace of lust and evil in her eyebrows.


    Seeing this scene, Murong Jiang could not help but brighten his eyes. It seems that I can keep my life today.


    "Fan Ye, how are you satisfied with it?" Murong Jiang said with a smile, "this girl is still a student of Tianhua high school. The water is tender. She must still be a baby. Fan Ye is lucky today."


    "Ha ha, easy to say, easy to say." The murderous spirit on Yu Fan''s pale face is slightly reduced. He waves, and the men behind him take the gun back into his clothes.


    "What''s your name, little beauty?" Yu Fan looked at Wu Xin and said with a smile. Wu Xin leaned on the bar in horror and did not move forward.


    "Damn it, Fan Ye is talking to you!" Huzi grabbed Wu Xin''s arm and pushed forward. The little girl could not bear the strength of a big man. She was immediately pushed forward and staggered a few steps, and bumped into the arms of the sail.


    Yu Fan immediately helped Wu Xin and took Wu Xin into his arms.


    But Wu Xin struggled desperately, even with a wave of his hand and a crack, gave Yu Fan a loud mouth.


    "Damn it, you dirty bitch Murong Jiang took a breath, and the tiger next to him immediately rushed up and swore. He was about to reach for Wu Xin and give her a few mouths.


    "Don''t move!" Yu fan is a wave, to stop the tiger son, hehe laughs. "Good, hot chick. I like this one best. Come on, be obedient. I will hurt you


    With that, Yu Fan stretched out his hands and grabbed Wu Xin.


    Wu Xin wanted to retreat, but found that the road behind him had been blocked by several big men in black. Among them, two big men came up, one by one arm, firmly grasped Wu Xin, so that she couldn''t move and could only pedal her legs powerlessly.


    Yu Fan looked at the frightened beauty like a little rabbit and couldn''t help licking her tongue.


    "Come on, let him hurt you." With that, he walked step by step.


    "No! Don''t come here! " Wu Xin struggled desperately, but she was just a weak woman with no strength. The two big men, like iron towers, firmly fixed their arms, as if she had been imprisoned here, waiting for the little white faced sails to Ling humiliation.


    Then, a big man came and forced a cup of wine with something in his mouth.


    "Cough..." Wu Xin choked and coughed, "you, what did you give me to drink..."


    "Of course, it''s something that both of us can enjoy. Haha..."


    "Hey, fan, enjoy yourself. I have something personal to do. I have to leave for a while."


    Murong Jiang saw that Yu Fan''s attention had been diverted, and he hastened to strike while the iron was hot. But as soon as he was about to get up, the men Yu Fan brought with them immediately pulled out their pistols and pointed them at his forehead.


    "Don''t leave Murong." Yu Fan didn''t return, but he said, "when you finish watching this good play, we have other things to talk about."


    With that, he grabbed Wu Xin''s left leg and separated the legs of the little beauty with his own leg and hand. At the same time, his other hand reached up to Wu Xin''s chest.


    "No!" Wu Xin couldn''t move, so she screamed in horror.


    "Hey, shout. The louder the call, the more excited I am." Yu Fan seemed to enjoy it very much. When his hand was about to catch the peak, the mandala bar suddenly trembled.


    "Boom!" The wine bottles around me fell all over the floor. In the sound of clattering, the wine mixed with the fragments.


    "Lying trough, earthquake?" Yu Fan was startled and subconsciously took back his hand and looked around.


    At this time, the ceiling above the head suddenly seemed to be hit hard by a heavy hammer. There was only a thump, dust flying and rocks dancing. That day, there was a hole in the flower board. In the gravel and dust, a figure in a black windbreaker fell from the sky, bent his legs and fell on the top of the bar.


    The falling gravel almost didn''t hit the sail. He was surprised and immediately looked at it.


    "Oh, dear. The clothes are dirty. " The man patted the dust off his body and stood up. His height is 1.78 meters, standing on the bar, appears higher. This time, you are looking down at the sail.Yu Fan felt that this man was high up, and he seemed so small, as if that person could crush himself by lifting his fingers.


    Yu Fan couldn''t accept this feeling. Even if he looked at Murong River, which was once brilliant for a time, he felt just like looking at an ant.


    Zhong Liangguo in a private club left arms, enough to let Yu Fan proud of the whole city of Dongchuan underworld!


    And why, in front of just an ordinary person, but let him have such a sense of panic.


    The man was standing on the bar, and the men under the sails immediately pointed their guns at the man. Having lost the threat of muzzle, Murong River breathed a long sigh of relief and wiped the cold sweat on his head.


    The man in the black windbreaker, who was pointed at by dozens of guns at the same time, took out the lighter and cigarette from his arms, lit it gently and put it in his mouth.


    "How can you be so rude to a beautiful woman." The man gave a faint smile and waved his hands. The two men holding Wu Xin''s hands immediately seemed to be hit by a sledgehammer. They flew out and smashed the tables and chairs on one side. They hummed for a long time and couldn''t get up.


    This strange scene, let everyone panic. God, what is this, magic?


    "Qin Dynasty!" Wu Xin turned around and saw the visitor. She was immediately surprised and pleased. She hugged each other''s legs in tears. The plump chest was on his legs, and he could see the sails burning with envy.


    "Little cow, cry god horse, I am not here." Qin Dynasty ha ha ha smile, a stretch of hand, pull Wu Xin from the ground, embrace in the arms. "I''m here. It''s OK."


    "Well..." Wu Xin nodded, then quietly twisted on the waist of the Qin Dynasty, "what little cow, it''s terrible to hear Please call people happy... "


    "Hey, I''ll talk about it later." The Qin Dynasty put Wu Xin at the back of the bar, "just wait here. Who bullied you just now, tell me. "


    "They all bullied me." With the backing here, Wu Xin immediately had a solid foundation. She pointed to the sail and then to the tiger.


    "He wanted to insult me. He, he pulled my hair... "


    Wu Xin''s words fell, and the eyes of the Qin Dynasty immediately showed the intention of killing.


    He didn''t pay attention to Yu fan at first, and his eyes floated to the tiger standing behind the Murong river.


    "You, what do you want to do?" The tiger son feels this sharp killing intention, immediately all over a shudder, can''t help saying, "you, you dare to rob the sail Lord''s woman, you die you."


    "Hey, hey..." Qin Dynasty but smile, "I die not dead, don''t bother you to care. But today you are dead. "


    "Hum!" Seeing this, Yu Fan finally lost his breath. He snorted coldly and said to the Qin Dynasty.


    "is the brother a bit arrogant? I has the final say in sails." He stepped back two steps and sat down in his chair. Two demonic women in the painting immediately came forward to massage his shoulders and thighs.


    "Brother is in that way."


    "Me? I''m just a bodyguard. " The Qin Dynasty sits on that bar top, the bar taps to smoke, said.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!" All of them burst into laughter. The tiger laughed fiercely. He bent down and almost didn''t laugh. "Damn it, I thought it was something. Just a little bodyguard. What kind of Superman are you. Fool, you watch. There are more than 20 guns here, but they all point at you. If you say a word, you will become a sieve. "


    "Oh?" The Qin Dynasty, however, laughed disapprovingly. He shot ash at a high-end vase above the bar and said, "there were people like you who pointed at me with dozens of guns. It''s a pity that they''re all going to hell now. "


    "Ha ha ha ha..." People laugh more fiercely, Yu Fan also can''t help saying.


    "My friend, I''m not afraid to speak. My tongue is flashing. My Fan Ye has lived so long, and for the first time I saw a boaster. Who do you think you were a mercenary in Afghanistan? Even if you used to be a Special Forces officer, I don''t believe that you can escape from life in front of so many guns. "


    "Escape?" But the Qin Dynasty shook his head, "who said to escape?"


    Said, Qin Dynasty''s eyes suddenly changed, murderous spirit floated up again, full of in this bar. People felt breathless, and their heart beat faster.


    "I''m here today not to escape, but to kill." Qin Dynasty grinned, showing an evil spirit Ling ran smile, "those who have just hurt Wu Xin will die."


    "Arrogant!" Yu Fan frowned, "kill him!"


    "Fan Ye!" Murong Jiang was afraid that his bar would lose a lot of money under the gun, so he said in a hurry, "this kind of little man, how can you let the people of fan Yeh do it yourself. Go on, tiger. Chop him into eighteen pieces


    "Yes, boss." The tiger immediately laughed, carrying his own knife, and slowly walked towards the Qin Dynasty. "Boy, don''t blame me for my black hands. If you don''t know what to do, you come to the wrong place."


    As soon as the tiger turned his hand, the knife in his hand rose high. Facing the Qin Dynasty who was sitting on the bar, he cut it with a knife."Ah Wu Xin screamed with fright when he saw the bright sword. She subconsciously covered her eyes for fear that she would see the scene of Qin Dynasty blood.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 166

    In Wu Xin''s impression, Qin Dynasty is like an omnipotent God. At the beginning, in the amusement park, such a huge free falling machine was saved by a man in the Qin Dynasty.


    Such a man, who can stop his step!


    But as the so-called care is chaotic, Wu Xin a rest assured also hang on the body of Qin Dynasty. When she saw the bright sword cutting at the head of the Qin Dynasty, the little girl was scared and screamed. The Qin Dynasty had to cover her ears.


    "Go to hell!" The tiger''s hand is not small, a big knife cut down, with the air issued a whirring sound. His eyes were full of ferocity. Maybe he was angry with Yu Fan tonight, and he was released to the Qin Dynasty.


    But soon, the ferocity in his eyes turned to panic. I saw that knife fell on the head of Qin Dynasty, but it made a crisp sound when. Huzi only felt the sharp pain in the mouth of the tiger, and the blade of the sword was shaking. Once again, the blade has been rolled, and his own tiger mouth has been broken, and the blood is pouring out.


    A knife fell to the ground with a clang.


    Huzi was scared to be silly. Is this the head or the god horse thing? I''ve always known that some people who practice Qigong can smash and turn their heads with their heads. But this guy is the first one to hit the blade with his head.


    "Is this the legendary iron head skill?" The Tiger stood there and remained for a long time before he said a word.


    "Iron your uncle!" Qin Chao flew up and kicked on the tiger''s chest.


    A mouthful of blood spurted out, and the tiger flew out upside down and stuck it directly on the back wall. It couldn''t slide down for half a day, just like hanging a picture.


    With a wave of the Qin Dynasty, the knife with rolling blade on the ground suddenly flew up and was inserted into the tiger''s heart and nailed him firmly to the wall.


    Everyone was silent for a long time, and they were shocked by the death of Huzi.


    "Have a hand!" Yu Fan clapped his hands suddenly, as if he were clapping for the Qin Dynasty.


    "You must be a retired soldier of some mysterious army. I know that you are very arrogant and despise the gangsters like us."


    Yu Fan said, waving his hand. The enchanting beauty beside him immediately sat in his arms, put a Chinese into his mouth and lit it. She took a deep breath, and then she kissed the mouth of the sails and poured the smoke into each other''s mouth.


    "Hoo!" Yu Fan puffed out the smoke and patted the beautiful woman''s part to let her go down. I took the Chinese cigarette and smoked it leisurely in my mouth.


    "See, even if you''re good at it." Yu Fan said, from his pocket took out a stack of red notes, patted on the table, said to the Qin Dynasty. "Only power and money can make you understand what enjoyment is."


    "You see this? It''s a good thing. How much money can you make in a month when you are a bodyguard. Why don''t you just hang out with me? I''ll give you at least this number a month. "


    With that, Yu Fan stretched out a finger.


    "I''ll take it, ten million?" Qin Dynasty said with some surprise.


    Yu Fan felt that the stool was crooked and almost sat on the ground.


    "What, ten million! It''s ten thousand! " Yu Fan was a little angry. He only thought that the Qin Dynasty was crazy about money. Damn, ten million. I still want to get ten million.


    "Only ten thousand." Qin Dynasty immediately curled his lips, "Liao dongkai opened more than this."


    "Are you crazy about money?" Yu Fan frowned and said angrily, "ten thousand a month, I''ll buy you to be a thug. It''s a big price. Shit, I tell you, don''t be shameless


    "Sorry." The Qin Dynasty threw the cigarette into the vase, clapped his hands and said, "your face is too big. I''m not interested in it. You''d better do what you want. You can''t go out alive today anyway. Just have fun


    "Shit!" Yu Fan finally got angry. He saw that the Qin Dynasty had been playing with him, "kill him. Damn it, I don''t believe it. Your hard Qigong can even block bullets! "


    The eldest brother said that the big men in black all took out their pistols and fired at the Qin Dynasty with about 20 guns at a time. It seems that Yu Fan really wants to beat the Qin Dynasty into a sieve.


    Then a terrible scene appeared. Qin Dynasty took a bottle of champagne from the bar, pulled out the cap and took a leisurely sip of it.


    Looking at the appearance of Qin Dynasty, it is like sitting in one''s own back garden. And those big men who bang and shoot are not him, but a vivid 3D movie.


    The most terrifying thing is that those bullets hit the body of the Qin Dynasty, making a jingling local crisp sound, and flying out in the spark, falling to one side.


    One of the bullets hit the champagne and smashed the bottle with a bang. In front of the liquid, Qin Ying immediately rolled out the bottle.


    "Tut, it''s a pity that a bottle of good wine." Qin Chao shook his head and threw the broken bottle aside. "It''s my first time to drink champagne. It''s sweet, or Erguotou is good to drink."


    Yu Fan''s nose is crooked, and he''s frightened and angry. All the bullets of the men in black were shot out. The walls behind the Qin Dynasty were full of bullet holes, and the wine bottles on the bar were all smashed and fell to the ground.But Qin Dynasty has nothing to do, still sitting there, smiling at Yu fan.


    "What''s up? Have you had a good time The Qin Dynasty shook his badly beaten coat and said, "this dress is more than 2000 yuan, which is my last coat. Now I''m beaten like this by you, man. You need one more thing before you die. I''ll pay for this dress. "


    "I''ll pay you, malgobi!" Yu Fan was suddenly in a hurry. He took out a dark green thing from the clothes of a big man in black and threw it to the Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Dynasty eyes immediately a tight, once saw this thing formidable he, even to this thing terrible. But then, with a smile, he reached out and took the round thing in his hand.


    "I said, fan." Qin Dynasty also bumped back and forth two times, very funny said, "even if it''s a grenade, you have to pull the safety bolt to use it. You''re using a grenade as a brick


    Yu Fan was also stunned. He realized that he was in a hurry just now. The grenade was thrown out before the bolt was pulled.


    "Sleeping trough, Fan Ye, I have more." Yu Fan chuckles and reaches into his arms.


    "Sorry, you don''t have a chance." Qin Dynasty a wave of hands, standing on the side of the sail of a few big men in black, immediately all fly out, hit everywhere.


    The bar was immediately in a mess, shot and smashed. Murong River, the boss of the underworld in the hall area, is about to shed tears.


    "Heaven forbid My bar... " This Mandala bar is his best industry, with a daily profit of six figures. How can he not feel heartache when he is smashed like this now.


    This time, I''m afraid it''s going to be overhauled and closed for more than a week. How much money will be lost.


    "You, who the hell are you?" Yu Fan was completely frightened and his body kept shaking. In addition to the seductive beauty in his arms, the other younger brothers are not around him.


    "Me? I''m just an ordinary little bodyguard The Qin Dynasty flicked a cigarette box and pulled out a cigarette from it. At this time, Murong Jiang got together, took out a soft China and handed it to the Qin Dynasty respectfully.


    "Big brother, come on, smoke this."


    "Oh The Qin Dynasty turned his head and looked at the boss who once dominated the underworld. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "brother, Hu Zi is very handsome, the man on the road"


    "my brother Murong River, just call me Xiaojiang." At this time, the elder Murong did not have the demeanor of the eldest brother. He handed cigarettes to the Qin Dynasty, took out his Zippo lighter, and lit it for the Qin Dynasty with a bang.


    "Boss, smoke."


    "Murong River..." Yu Fan''s teeth itch with hate. He gritted his teeth and looked at the Qin Dynasty, "how could a small bodyguard have such a terrible ability! Who the hell are you? "


    "Who am I?" Qin Dynasty smoked a mouthful of China, feel good smoke is not the same ah, this lung is very comfortable. "If you want to know, I''ll tell you. My name is Qin Dynasty. "


    "Qin Dynasty!"


    "Qin Dynasty!"


    The two big brothers in the lake have strong reactions. Murong Jiang''s expensive lighter fell to the ground, and he almost did not kneel down in front of the Qin Dynasty.


    Yu Fan''s reaction was even stronger. His legs trembled and almost urinated.


    "You, you are the Qin Dynasty!"


    Yu Fan regretted that he had never had such a strong regret since he sold white powder.


    He remembers the first time that he took some ecstasy to sell in a family''s market, and was beaten up by several big men. Finally, he was dragged to the toilet by the boss of the scene. That experience, that fear, that shame. It''s something he didn''t want to think about all his life.


    But if compared with now, that fear is really a little bit, nothing!


    The name of the Qin Dynasty, now Dongchuan City who does not know, who does not know! Why they can get so many weapons is not because the Zhong family was destroyed. Why did the powerful Zhong family collapse overnight? It''s not because of the Devil like man!


    Originally, Yu Fan didn''t believe in the myth of Qin Dynasty. But to see him sitting in front of himself, easily blocked so many bullets, what happened in front of him, he couldn''t help but disbelieve.


    In between, his little brother flew out. Only the devil can possess this ability.


    "Spare me, please..." Yu Fan''s face was gray, and he had a little white face. Now he has no blood. "I, I am willing to give you all the forces under the flag."


    "Give me what to do. I''m not a gangster." Qin Dynasty jumped down from the bar, smilingly, a hook of fingers, the dagger nailed on the table, immediately flew to the hands of Qin Dynasty.


    He pinched the dagger and carelessly shaved his nails. "Even if you are the godfather of Dongchuan City, you will die today."


    "Why, do I have a grudge against you Yu Fan glared at her eyes and asked reluctantly.


    "No grudge, but you offend the wrong people." Qin Dynasty said lightly. "So you have to die.""Damn it!" When Yu Fan ran away, he suddenly tore open his clothes and revealed a row of detonators hidden in it. "I''ve been mixed up in this road, and my life has already gone to hell! Don''t you want my life? Come on, I''ll take you to hell


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 167

    Seeing Yu Fan run away and showing a row of detonators on his waist, all the people in the room were frightened to have a cold sweat.


    There are so many detonators. It''s frightening to put out so many detonators. If we really want to light it, let alone this small bar, the buildings in this half street will be sent to the sky.


    "Fan Ye, Fan Ye, don''t get excited." Murong Jiang was also scared to death. He thought that Yu Fan was too boring. He negotiated with himself and came with a detonator on his body!


    This guy is really in the way No wonder the rise is so rapid. I''m old enough to be cruel Thinking of this, at the same time of panic, Murong Jiang''s heart filled with deep sadness.


    "Well, you ordered it." Qin Dynasty heart is also a little nervous, but the corners of the mouth but hang a smile, said. "Do you think I''m scared? Tie a few detonators and you''ll be a terrorist? "


    "You, don''t push me!" Yu Fan''s eyes were red, and his left hand took out a remote control from his pocket and held it in his hand. "See if you can see this remote control, as long as I pinch it. All the people will be in the room


    "The western sky blocks..." The Qin Dynasty touched his nose, and his eyes seemed to recall, "I almost went to the western sky It''s just that I haven''t lived enough. "


    Say, Qin Dynasty a wave of hand, that holds the remote control in the hand of sail, immediately let go and float in front of Qin Dynasty.


    "Pa!" Qin held the remote control and put it in his pocket. At the same time, while Yu Fan was stunned, the Qin Dynasty waved again. A huge force pushed on the sails to let him fly, and then stuck tightly to the wall behind him.


    "Ah! What are you going to do? " Yu Fan''s body was fixed by invisible force and couldn''t move, which made him scream repeatedly.


    His younger brothers also changed their faces, changed their bullets one by one, and pulled the trigger again at the Qin Dynasty.


    "Dangdangdang!" But the result is the same, Qin Dynasty''s body is like steel, no bullet can do harm to him. The other hand of the Qin Dynasty waved, and the guns in the hands of these great men were immediately taken out, and they were all sucked in by Xu Mijie of the Qin Dynasty.


    "It''s illegal to play with guns. I''ll keep them for you first." With that, he looked at Yu Fan with a smile, and suddenly said in a murderous manner.


    "I said, you must die today!"


    "Let go If you let me go, I''m willing to put everything in your way... " Yu Fan struggled desperately, but could not move his fingers. He was afraid to the bone, a burst of urine came up, finally did not resist, the crotch wet.


    "When you go to hell, remember to report my name to the ghost messenger." Qin Dynasty didn''t pay attention to the other party''s conditions, hehe, a smile, facing the wall of Yu fan, his right hand suddenly tightly grasped.


    People only heard the sound of bone fracture. Yu Fan didn''t even utter a scream. All his bones were crushed by the Qin Dynasty. Then, seven holes of blood were bleeding, leaning on the wall and dying.


    "Hum!" The Qin Dynasty snorted coldly and let go of his hand. Yu Fan''s body slipped down the wall.


    All the people in the bar were stupid. They felt like they were dreaming. Fan Yeh, who was just a powerful man and flattered by Murong boss Bi, has now become a cold corpse.


    This gap is coming too fast. The most incredible thing is Murong Jiang. Just now he was pointed at by the gun under Yu Fan''s hand. He was like Sun Tzu. In the blink of an eye, Yu Fan was dead.


    Yu Fan''s subordinates are also stupid. The boss is dead. They should be revenge for their younger brother. Just, in front of this man, is a bug like existence!


    "Any more..." Qin Dynasty a cigarette finished, just want to take out a cigarette, next to Murong River and together up, a soft China on the ground.


    "Mr. Qin, you are tired. Smoke this one." This Murong Jiang is respectful, but he admired the Qin Dynasty to the bone.


    What''s the matter with the boss of the underworld? Compared with this demon like character, he is really a scum. Murong Jiang never believed in gods and ghosts before, but now he does.


    "Wu Xin, is this guy among the people who bullied you just now?" Qin Dynasty did not pay attention to him. Instead, he turned his head and asked the cow sister who was stunned by Qin Dynasty''s thunderbolt.


    "In the way of..." Wu Xin hesitated to hear the Qin Dynasty''s words. Before that, Murong river did say some dirty words. Moreover, he wanted to give himself to Yu fan to save his life. But if he told the Qin Dynasty, he would be killed by the Qin dynasty like Huzi and Yufan


    She didn''t want to kill people in Qin Dynasty. She didn''t want Qin''s hands to be covered with blood for her.


    In particular, she saw Sister Zhang''s eyes with a trace of pleading.


    If Murong Jiang dies, Sister Zhang will lose her job. In that case, her daughter had no money to go to school. Also, other colleagues in the store will lose their jobs.


    Murong Jiang was also in a cold sweat, and his heart was hanging. It seems to have felt the God of death standing on his shoulder. The sharp sickle in his hand would cut off his head at any time.


    Murong Jiang couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of water, and looked at Wu Xin as if he were asking for help."No, he didn''t bully me." Seeing here is also for the consideration of all. Wu Xin stood firm, clenched his fist, and said to the Qin Dynasty.


    "Oh, that''s good." The Qin Dynasty took over the smoke of Murong River, and Murong river was also a long sigh of relief.


    "Lord Qin, Yu fan is a color embryo, and he is also a white powder seller. People on the road are not ashamed of him. Lord Qin is very tired today. Killing this guy can be regarded as killing the people. Ha ha. "


    "Oh?" The Qin Dynasty raised eyebrows and looked at the man with a beard on his chin. He was very talkative.


    "Lord Qin doesn''t know me yet. I''m going to Murong river. This small Mandala bar is my business. In the future, Lord Qin will take care of my business more. As long as he comes to play, the drinks will be free. "


    "Murong river?" The Qin Dynasty smoked that Chinese cigarette, looked at Murong River carelessly, and then said, "don''t you want to kill me?"


    "What''s the word of Lord Qin?" Murong Jiang was so scared that his lighter almost fell off. He repeatedly waved his hands and said, "I have never admired anyone in Murong Jiang''s life. Lord Qin is definitely the first one! If you want to mix up with Lord Qin, I will follow him! I''m willing to saddle the front and back for Qin! "


    "Come on, I''m not interested in gangsters." The Qin Dynasty waved his hand. He was a monk. What he pursued was a powerful force and an eternal life!


    As for the underworld What are the gangsters for? Money, beauty, and power! But for the Qin Dynasty, it was a thing of the past. If it wasn''t for having the capital to marry Suji, he might have been relieved to work as a security guard in Guangyuan college in Sunan city.


    "But if you want to kill me, you are always welcome." The Qin Dynasty looked at the Murong River and suddenly laughed, "but if you can''t kill me, I''ll send you to hell by myself."


    "I dare not, dare not!" Murong Jiang was looked at by the Qin Dynasty. If he was struck by lightning, he immediately raised his hand and said, "I swear to the whole family that if you dare to show half disrespect to Lord Qin, you will let me strike five thunder blasts in the sky, and you will not die easily."


    "Well, don''t deal with the useless ones." The Qin Dynasty waved his hand, "I''m sorry to make a mess of you today. In this way, you''ll take over the small white faced field, which is the compensation for you. By the way, these guys are for you. Keep them. "


    When Qin Dynasty shook hands, more than ten pistols in the ring fell out.


    "Thank you! Thank you, Lord Qin Murong Jiang''s eyes brightened. Although these guns were good, they were not as good as the Qin Dynasty.


    With the words of Qin Dynasty, he is equal to more security. Since the collapse of the Zhong family, the name of Qin Dynasty has been well-known in the underworld of Dongchuan City.


    Today, he witnessed the disappearance of another underworld force in the hands of the Qin Dynasty. From then on, the word "Qin Ye" will be the existence of Dongchuan City''s underworld Godfather.


    Originally, under the Zhong family, the most powerful force in Dongchuan City was Murong river. Now the Zhong family has fallen, and Yu fan, who has just risen, has arrived Hehe, Murong Jiang couldn''t help laughing at the thought of it.


    The Qin Dynasty is really a god given to him. Now, Murong river is the worthy underground king of Dongchuan City!


    Thinking of this, Murong Jiang''s attitude towards the Qin Dynasty is more respectful. He is really as filial as his father.


    "Lord Qin, I won''t say anything else. This Mandala bar is worth a million dollars. I''ll give it to Mr. Qin! "


    "Si..." Hearing this, Zhang Jie, squatting behind the bar, suddenly took a breath of cold air. This Mandala bar is the most profitable industry under Murong river. He just gave it away! He, did he get kicked in the head by a donkey!


    "Oh?" Then a word from the Qin Dynasty made her almost faint. "What a mess you want to throw to me?"


    "Lord Qin is joking Murong Jiang said quickly, "this Mandala bar, I will take a rest and give it to Lord Qin. Your friend, Miss Wu Xin. She, she will be the landlady of this bar


    "Cough..." Hearing this, the Qin Dynasty coughed twice. Wu Xin stands behind the bar, and her pretty face is scarlet.


    Seeing this, Murong Jiang affirmed his mind and continued to say to the Qin Dynasty, "I have heard from my subordinates that Miss Wu Xin is a part-time worker and a part-time student, and there are old people who are sick in bed at home. I''ll give this bar to Mr. Qin, who will give it to Miss Wu Xin. In this way, there is no problem in making profits and helping the elderly cure their diseases. "


    "In this case..." The Qin Dynasty still shrugged his shoulders, "it''s just the so-called no merit without reward..."


    "Lord Qin''s words are wrong!" Murong Jiang quickly said, "if it wasn''t for Lord Qin, I would have lost my life. Don''t talk about this bar! Don''t mention it, Lord Qin. I''m upset if the bar doesn''t give it to you! "


    Murong Jiang said that it was magnificent. In fact, he also wanted to take the opportunity to pull the Qin Dynasty into the water and drag it to his own boat.


    "This..." The Qin Dynasty still hesitated. At this time, Wu Xin behind the bar suddenly turned red all over her body, panting gently in her mouth and holding her arm around the waist of the Qin Dynasty."Wu Xin? What''s the matter with you? " Qin Dynasty found Wu Xin''s abnormal, touched the girl''s forehead, good guy, hot.


    "Not good..." Zhang Jie, who was standing on one side, suddenly said, "the spring medicine she just took broke out..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 168

    "Ah?" Looking at the fiery look of the cow mm, the Qin Dynasty couldn''t help but stare at her eyes and asked, "what can I do with it?"


    the skill of the Qin Dynasty, let alone one Yufan, can easily kill a hundred Yufan. But he was at a loss about this kind of problem.


    "Is there an antidote?" He glared and asked the elder sister.


    "Lord Qin..." Sister Zhang laughed bitterly, "where is the antidote for this thing? The antidote is "Keke..." The Qin Dynasty almost coughed and bled. Wu Xin held him, and the fullness of his body was grinding on him. That feeling, and guilt, drove him crazy.


    "Is there no other way?" The Qin Dynasty yelled, "although I am romantic, I don''t want to take advantage of others'' danger."! Wu Xin, in particular, is only a high school student!


    "Lord Qin!" Murong River in the side, said quickly, "if you take her to the bathroom, wash her face with cold water! This spring medicine is fire poison. If you pull it out with cold water, it may be good! "


    "Good!" Qin Dynasty heard here, eyes a bright, shoulder Wu Xin, a body toward the direction of the toilet to run.


    "Murong boss..." Looking at the direction of their disappearance, Sister Zhang couldn''t help asking, "the medicine that Yu Fan gave Wu Xin, but how can you wash it off with cold water?"


    "Well, you don''t understand." Murong Jiang said with an enigmatic smile, "I point out such a road to Lord Qin. I hope he can find a place where there is no one to do business."


    "I see!" Elder sister Zhang raised her thumb and said with admiration, "you are really the boss of Murong. You really have a set!"


    "That is!" Murong Jiang laughed triumphantly, "otherwise, how could I possibly become the Mafia overlord in Dongchuan City."


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t know Murong Jiang''s special arrangement. He rushed to the empty bathroom, held Wu Xin in his arms, and put her on the cold marble sink.


    "Well..." Wu Xin snorted softly, her hands clasped around the neck of the Qin Dynasty, her part pressed on the sink, and her legs entangled the waist of the Qin Dynasty.


    It has to be said that Wu Xin''s figure is really good. Even if Wu Xin has a face of Sister Feng, her figure is enough to make people can''t help committing crimes. What''s more, Wu Xinchang is like a celestial being, which makes the Qin Dynasty can''t help but think of an impulse.


    No, I can''t The Qin Dynasty quickly turned on the tap and wiped several pieces of cold water on Wu Xin''s white and tender face.


    Who knows, wipe do not know how much cold water, Wu Xin''s feelings - desire but did not subside. The little girl even stretched out her tender tongue and licked it in the palm of Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Dynasty a shiver, I depend on, this is too damn tempting!


    "No! You can''t take advantage of the danger! " The Qin Dynasty had no choice but to hold a handful of cold water and wash several for themselves. Since you can''t let Wu Xin calm down, let yourself calm down, you can do it!


    "Brother of Qin Dynasty Brother of Qin Dynasty... " Wu Xin was just like a drug, luring the Qin Dynasty to take it. She pinched her legs on the waist of the Qin Dynasty desperately. She sat upright with her whole body. Her arms went through the Qin Dynasty''s armpits and put her arms around his back.


    At the same time, her a pair of papaya and rub against the body of the Qin Dynasty, a stream of electric current seems to be rubbed out, in the two people''s body continue to swim, stimulate the two people''s temperature constantly soaring.


    In the Qin Dynasty, there was a flame in the abdomen, which was picked up again. The animal nature is awakening again, a noisy voice in the ear constantly urged the Qin Dynasty.


    "She was so miserable Should I rescue her and let her out of the sea of misery first? "


    And another voice came out.


    "On what, on! You can''t take advantage of others'' danger, don''t you understand? "


    "Fart, take advantage of your master, such a good opportunity, not on the white! Look at Wu Xin. It''s like an angel''s face. The devil''s figure is ettut. Last time she was born, she was worth ten years


    "Bah, you shameless!" Another voice immediately argued, "do you know what compassion means! Even if you want to do it, you have to have a cover at least. "


    Qin Dynasty this moment, feel oneself hypocritical extremely. Wu xinjiaochuan''s voice was a little louder. The drug was rampant in her body, which made her forget all her reason and just wanted to integrate herself into the body of Qin Dynasty.


    "Brother of Qin Dynasty Come and love me Please... " Wu Xin''s legs are plump and full of elasticity, and the soul of Qin Dynasty is shaking with her. He wanted to separate the thighs, tear off the lines of defense, and drive straight in.


    But the last trace of reason bothered him so much that he couldn''t do it. For a Japanese ninja, the Qin Dynasty can absolutely let go of everything. But to Wu Xin can''t, this girl is too pure, pure to him can''t bear to hurt.


    But the small Qin Dynasty did not strive to strengthen, through Wu Xin''s jeans, top in the key parts. Wu Xin felt numb and the current surged. She couldn''t help opening her mouth and kissing on the neck of the Qin Dynasty.


    Wu Xin is very soft and hot. The Qin Dynasty finally couldn''t help it, and the flood gradually began to burst. He let out a low roar, and his right hand reached through the hem of Wu Xin''s coat and swam away against the snow smooth skin, and soon came across a layer of impeding brassiere.The Qin Dynasty pushed the brassiere upward. The size that could hardly be held by one hand made the Qin Dynasty''s animal nature flourish, and added some strength to the hands.


    And Wu Xin''s body is also a tremor, issued an excited Jiaoyin. She is like an octopus, tightly wrapped in the Qin Dynasty.


    It''s the critical moment, unless Qin Dynasty is not a man. His reason collapsed, and his other hand couldn''t help tearing off Wu Xin''s coat.


    But God always likes to play a little harmless joke with Qin Dynasty. At this moment of passion, the evil mobile phone of Qin Dynasty is crying.


    "Master! The grandson called again! Oh, tired, Lala


    "Lying trough..." The Qin Dynasty gasped for breath and wanted to throw the phone aside. But he was worried about what to do in case of Liao Shasha calling. Would the eldest lady have any danger?


    Thinking of this, he first stopped the invasion of Wu Xin''s body, loosened her clothes, one hand continued to hold plump, the other hand took out the mobile phone.


    Desire - fire attack heart of Qin Dynasty, caller ID did not care to see, picked up the phone, put on the mouth.


    "I''m the Qin Dynasty, who are you?" When the Qin Dynasty called out this, his voice was full of two low shouts.


    "Stink, just a few days ago, you even forgot my phone number!" There was a sweet, greasy and lively voice on the other end of the phone, which almost made Qin Dynasty scared Yang Wei down!


    Sleeping trough! Shit! His uncle! Damn it. It''s Suu Kyi''s on the phone!


    Qin Dynasty all over an exciting, almost did not take Wu Xin''s delicate body from their own body, to the other end of the toilet.


    But Wu Xin is like a small snake, more tightly stick up. She had just been lifted up for a long time, only to find that the hands of the Qin Dynasty were put down again. The girl was so excited by the drug that she took the initiative to untie her coat and pasted it on the body of the Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Dynasty suddenly silly, Suji is still talking on the phone.


    "Stink! Say, do you miss me! Hum, I''ve bought a knife


    As a result, after a long time, Qin Dynasty didn''t respond. Suji couldn''t help shouting, "Hey, hey, talk, what are you doing?"


    "I, I..." Qin Dynasty throat like a rubber, can not swallow, nor spit out. Wu Xin''s tenderness wrapped him tightly, making him as if struck by lightning.


    "No! How can I hear a girl''s murmur on your side! " Suu Kyi suddenly heard the strange, and immediately cried, "son of a bitch, what are you doing?"


    "Ah! What about Japan The Qin Dynasty was scared out of her wits and quickly found an excuse, "girl, if you don''t come back for such a long time, I''m lonely..."


    "Pooh!" Suu Kyi was over there, her face flushed, and she cried, "then you can''t see that kind of thing! Hum, smelly man! When I go back, I''ll see what I can do with you


    Qin Dynasty quickly released, holding a plump hand, covering the phone''s microphone, whispered, "Miss Liao is coming, little baby, I miss you so much I''ll talk to you later... "


    "Hum, you know how to coax me!" "Don''t miss me too much, I''m afraid you''ll think of crying!"


    "Oh, that''s too late Well... "


    Qin Dynasty grinned and muttered. It turned out that Wu Xin, a hot little girl, reached into his clothes and lifted them up. That plump human murder weapon, immediately without hindrance on his chest, up and down friction.


    No, it''s too much!


    "Miss, call me! Baby, I''ll call you tomorrow! " With that, without waiting for Suji''s reflection, Qin Dynasty hung up the phone.


    Although Suji''s call was not timely, she awoke the Qin Dynasty in time.


    Wu Xinjiao, Yan Tonghong, is not as wild as usual. The Qin Dynasty understood very well that the cow mm at this time was controlled by drugs, and the behavior was not from her original intention at all.


    If something happened to her, how can I face such a pure Wu Xin after that!


    "Benefactor, when you come to Dongchuan City, you have to consider things carefully."


    On that day, the release of the master''s words, and clearly floating in the ears of the Qin Dynasty. Good guy, release master, I almost got your baby girl apprentice. Consider, consider


    He steadied his mind, recited the Diamond Sutra silently, and then closed his eyes and shivered to put on Wu Xin''s coat.


    "Oh, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho The six character Daming mantra of Buddhism was read aloud in the Qin Dynasty. Although he did not practice this mantra, the pure Buddhist power in his body floated out, and filled the bathroom with his continuous chanting.


    The golden light of Buddha rises, and rumors are incomparable. Buddha washed Wu Xin''s body and mind again and again, and let the powerful medicine disperse a little bit.


    Lingtai gradually empty up, Wu Xin''s hot body also slowly returned to normal.


    She vomited out the heat for a long time, and the fire poison in her body was discharged like this.


    "I What''s wrong with me... " The girl''s eyelashes were foggy and she blinked. She found herself in a rather ambiguous position with the Qin Dynasty. She could not help but exclaimed, and then she drew back and stuck it on the cold mirror of the sink.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 169

    "I, I just..." Wu Xinxin was dying. She was sitting on the platform of the sink, holding her legs and her face buried in her arms.


    "Cough, we didn''t do anything just now. We are innocent." Qin Dynasty thick skinned can, he dry cough two, said.


    "But But I still remember... " Wu Xin didn''t lift her head, but her voice was full of breath. She seemed to be biting her lips and saying, "I just did such a shameful thing I, I seem to have taken off my coat... "


    "No, you see, your clothes are not well dressed." The Qin Dynasty continued to put on airs. In any case, it was just a rogue.


    "You, you touched me..."


    "Happy!" The Qin Dynasty immediately exclaimed, "that''s a spring dream that you just got addicted to by drugs."


    "Spring Dream? " Wu Xin''s voice hesitated.


    "Well, that''s right." The Qin Dynasty pretended to be serious and explained, "this kind of medicine is to make people have some messy dreams. Then when you dream, confused, your innocence will be gone Well, of course, I''m glad you met me. We didn''t do anything. I washed your face with cold water


    Qin Dynasty said, pointing to the tap that is still splashing.


    "Really? Really? " The girl finally wavered and raised her face with tears in her eyes.


    "Really, Xinxin, you have to believe me." The Qin Dynasty gave Wu Xin a big smile. He stretched out his hand and held Wu Xin in his arms. "Our little Xinxin is so pure, how can we do those dirty things. What''s more, don''t you believe me? Do I take advantage of others


    "Well The best brother of Qin Dynasty... " Wu Xin was relieved and put her face in the arms of the Qin Dynasty It''s very kind of you... "


    "Uh huh..." The Qin Dynasty nods, this si raises an eye, suddenly sees a white corset askew to throw beside.


    Damn it. It must have been too fierce just now. As a result, the corset was accidentally damaged and dropped here. The Qin Dynasty stealthily picked up the bra and put it into the pocket of his windbreaker.


    Fortunately, this windbreaker pocket is not small, otherwise with the cow mm size, it is estimated that the general clothes pocket can not fit.


    "Ah Wu Xin had just wiped away her tears when she suddenly exclaimed. "Me, my Why not... "


    Rao is cow mm again slow, also found that his chest is not quite right.


    "Cough!" Qin Dynasty coughed twice. He simply stopped his waist to hold Wu Xin up and strode to the outside of the bathroom. "Xiaoxinxin, first of all, I want to congratulate you. After that, this Mandala bar will belong to you. "


    "Belong to me?" Wu Xin''s attention immediately shifted from her chest. She suddenly remembered Murong Jiang''s words to the Qin Dynasty, "you, do you really want to give this to me?"


    "Of course Qin Dynasty nodded, "I''m just a bodyguard. I don''t care about bars. Xiaoxinxin, isn''t your grandmother ill? It happens that you have this bar and you can earn enough for grandma''s medical expenses. "


    "Well, how can this be done..." It seems to think of Murong Jiang calling his boss''s wife, the girl''s face turned red again, close to the Qin Dynasty''s arms, "this bar should be your..."


    "It doesn''t matter. You''ve already paid me the equivalent." Qin Dynasty thought of a bra in his pocket and couldn''t help saying.


    "Ah? What? " Wu Xin blinked her eyes and didn''t quite understand the meaning of the Qin Dynasty.


    "That is the precious friendship between us! Ah, ha ha Qin Dynasty dry smile two, at the same time in the heart cannot help but despise oneself. Damn it, I can find the reason!


    "Well..." Who knows Wu Xin didn''t think much and nodded his head cleverly. "Brother of Qin Dynasty Your kindness to me I will always remember... "


    "Don''t say that. I''m your master''s friend." The Qin Dynasty said with a smile, "the release master told me to take good care of you."


    "Did master really say that?" Wu Xin asked curiously.


    "Well, said it!" The Qin Dynasty secretly murmured a word in his heart. Maybe he said


    When he came out of the bathroom with Wu Xin in his arms, he found that the room was full of bodyguards in black suits.


    These bodyguards, each carrying a tactical ASP swing stick, coldly surrounded all the people.


    Murong Jiang stood there awkwardly.


    "Don''t get me wrong. I''m a friend of Lord Qin He, he''s doing something personal. He''ll be out soon


    "I don''t believe it!" Liao Shasha, the little girl, held up her little fist and exclaimed, "you must have knocked him out and hid him there! Hum, I tell you, if you don''t hand in the Qin Dynasty today, I''ll tear you down! "


    Do you still need to dismantle it? It''s almost demolished Murong Jiang couldn''t laugh or cry, but he was the eldest daughter of Lord Qin. He couldn''t afford to offend him. "Miss Liao, I really didn''t cheat you. Even if you don''t believe me, you have to believe in Lord Qin''s ability. How can I knock him out! He killed me more or less. ""Yes, yes!" The rest of the room should join in. They have seen with their own eyes the skill of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Sasha, don''t worry." Yu Lu also stood aside, this tall beauty, at this time, like a big sister of the underworld, all her actions and actions have a woman''s temperament.


    "We''ll wait for him for a while to see what else Murong Jiang can say if the Qin Dynasty doesn''t come out."


    In Dongchuan City, the Liao family is not afraid of any underworld. It can be said that their financial resources are enough to support any Mafia, and then let them dominate Dongchuan City.


    "Oh We really don''t have Look, it''s Lord Qin. He''s coming out! "


    This Murong River''s eyes are really good. As soon as Qin Dynasty came out with Wu Xin in his arms, he saw it and exclaimed in surprise.


    "Qin Dynasty!" Liao Shasha and Yu Lu immediately lost their strong looks. The two little women immediately came up to check whether there were any wounds on the body of the Qin Dynasty.


    But suddenly I saw a little girl in his arms. The two girls stopped at the same time, and their eyes were full of resentment.


    "Cough, that We are innocent... " Qin Dynasty looked at two people''s eyes, could not help saying such a sentence.


    After that, he really wanted to give himself two mouths:


    "Oh, it''s the innocent..." Yu Lu is like a resentful woman at this time. She is full of resentment.


    "Sister Lulu, it turns out that we are both worried about death, but people are enjoying themselves here." Liao Shasha also said in a strange way. The little girl looked at the Qin Dynasty and kept rolling her eyes.


    "Nonsense, where am I happy?" The Qin Dynasty felt guilty and couldn''t help saying, "it was very fierce just now. I was almost killed by the explosion."


    "It seems that it''s really fierce..." Yu Lu looked at Wu Xin who was not well dressed. "Someone didn''t know whether he was nearly killed by the explosion, or was almost squeezed dry..."


    "I''ll take a ride..." Qin Dynasty suddenly speechless, this Yu Lu seems to be really angry.


    "Lulu, don''t talk nonsense. Wu Xingang was given spring medicine. I washed her face with cold water and saved the girl


    When Murong Jiang heard this, he couldn''t help laughing twice. Cool water, hehe, I don''t know what kind of water it will be.


    "Is that true?" Yu Lu still doesn''t believe it.


    "True, of course!" Qin immediately raised his hand, "I swear to God, Wu Xin and I have never done that kind of thing! Otherwise, the sky will hit five thunders! "


    In the heart of Qin Dynasty, anyway, I believe in God. He doesn''t have to worry about listening to my oath.


    "Well, well, I believe you, don''t talk nonsense." Yu Lu said in a hurry, "the bar was quite chaotic, and Wu Xin was brave enough to come to work here."


    "Yes, I''m sorry..." The girl in her arms was released by Qin Dynasty. She was ashamed and apologized.


    "Well, don''t apologize." Liao Shasha walked over and took Wu Xin''s arm. "Don''t worry. We''re here. You''ll be OK."


    "Yes, yes, yes, Miss Wu Xin is here. She will never be in trouble." When Murong Jiang heard this, he hastened to come over and said, "I Murong Jiang will not let this kind of thing happen again with my family life guarantee. In the future, Lord Qin''s friends will be my friends in Murong river! "


    "Oh?" Looking at Murong Jiang''s respectful look, Yu Lu couldn''t help raising her eyebrows. "It seems that a lot of stories have happened..."


    "Indeed, I''ll talk to you slowly when I get back." Qin Dynasty heart pressure a evil fire, with words to Yu Lu said, "send me a cup of coffee in the evening, I''ll tell you something about the evening."


    "Pooh!" Yu Lu thought of something, pretty face immediately red, can not help but spat.


    "I want it, I want to hear it too!" Liao Shasha quit. "You have to take me one!"


    "Go and go!" Qin Dynasty is shocked immediately, you come to do god horse, play 3P? 0 little girl join in what lively, play egg


    "No, I''m going!" Liao Shasha knew that she was not easy to use in the Qin Dynasty. She immediately took Yu Lu''s arm and begged, "sister Lulu, let me also listen to it Do you want to hear it... "


    "You have to get up early and go to class tomorrow night. When I have time, I''ll let the Qin Dynasty talk to you again. "


    Who knows Yu Lu touched Liao Shasha''s hair in a low voice.


    "Wuwu, sister Lulu bullied me too." The little girl saw that no one spoiled herself, crying, "I don''t care, I''ll go."


    "Hum!" Qin Dynasty cold hum a, "little girl, buttocks are not itchy! Every day, my chest is not big, but my temper is not small! "


    "Death of Qin Dynasty!" Liao Shasha pouted and stopped talking. When Yu Lu saw this scene, she couldn''t help sighing in her heart.


    Only a few days after Qin Dynasty came, she had already put Liao Shasha, a famous little witch, to the level. Ah, Qin Dynasty, how many romantic debts do you want to provoke?


    "well, Murong River, I''ll leave it to you to clean up." The Qin Dynasty saw that the matter was almost handled, so he said, "Lulu, let''s take Wu Xin home. It''s said that her grandmother is ill. Let''s drop in and have a look"OK." Yu Lu nodded, indicating that there was no doubt about it.


    "Then I will go too!" Liao Shasha cried again.


    "Play with your eggs!"


    "Asshole! I don''t have eggs. I''ll play with you if you want to play! "


    "I''ll go there..." Liao Shasha is really invincible. Qin Dynasty can only stare.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 170

    Jinhu district is a famous slum area in Dongchuan City. The buildings in this community are dilapidated and have been labeled as dangerous buildings. However, due to the local residents, the government has not pushed for new buildings.


    Because the residents here are ordinary people at the bottom of Dongchuan City. Many residents still live on meager labor protection. Some people even can''t get along with labor protection. Begging and picking up garbage have become the common occupation of most residents.


    At ordinary times, people in and out of Jinhu district are the lower class people, all dressed in rags and yellow in hunger. But today, a row of Mercedes Benz motorcade, but into the community. The whole Jinhu district was shocked. Everyone poked their heads out of the window and looked at where the rich family came from.


    "Wu Xin, is this where you live?" Wu Xin can''t help but ask in the car.


    The cow mm nodded and said firmly, "yes, this is my home. My grandmother and I have lived here since my parents died


    "Lulu, little Sasha." Qin Dynasty to two beautiful women said, "I accompany Wu Xin to go up, you wait for us in the car."


    "No way!" Two beauties, one big and one small, yelled at the same time. They looked at each other, their faces slightly red.


    "Cough, can''t, you this color wolf, you accompany Wu Xin to go up alone, who knows if you will take the opportunity to attack Wu Xin." Yu Lu coughed twice, then glared at her eyes and said to the Qin Dynasty.


    "Ah, how could that be..." Qin Dynasty touched his nose awkwardly. It''s cheap. It''s almost used up in the bathroom of the bar.


    "No way!" Liao Shasha is also Yu Lu''s staunch ally. "Besides, I still want to see Wu Xin''s grandmother. I want to go up too!"


    "Let''s go up together." Wu Xin, a girl with a soft heart, nodded and agreed to the two girls'' insistence.


    "Well, let''s go." When Wu Xin''s beauties spoke, the Qin Dynasty had to shrug her shoulders helplessly. He slowly parked the car downstairs, and then got off to open the door for the beautiful women.


    The three beauties came out in turn. Each of the three beauties has her own style. Standing together, it''s an eye-catching one. If you can marry all three girls home, you will be happy to die!


    Yu Lu''s gentleness, Wu Xin''s big chest, Liao Shasha''s small Ao Jiao Oh, my God, even heaven is just like this.


    Oh, there are two bumps on Wu Xin''s body God, it''s so tough. Kill me.


    "What are you looking at?" Yu Lu saw the Qin Dynasty''s eyes swept over Wu Xin''s body. She immediately glared at her eyes, stretched out her hand and pinched Qin''s ear.


    "Ah, ah!" Qin Dynasty grinned, "I said, Lulu, how can you become so violent now!"


    "Hum!" Yu Lu also found that she had a tendency of violence. She quickly blushed, released her hand, and said, "it''s not to punish you, the color embryo. I tell you, don''t worry about Wu Xin. He''s just a high school student! She has to take care of her grandmother. It''s not easy. If you bully her, hum, you''ll die! "


    "Yes Liao Shasha immediately replied, "you must dare to play Wu Xin''s idea, I''ll blow your eggs!"


    Qin Dynasty waterfall sweat ah, just recited these two beautiful women''s good, they began to invincible.


    "Brother Qin didn''t bully me..." In the dark corridor, Wu Xin''s small face suddenly turned red and pinched unceasingly. He said in a low voice, "he is very kind to me When I feel bad, he still hugs me gently... "


    "What?" Hearing this, Liao Shasha and Yu Lu''s anger soared. They wanted to tear the Qin Dynasty in two in this corridor with one arm.


    "Hehe, hehe..." Qin Dynasty can only touch the nose, "this is care, care..."


    "Ha ha..." Yu Lu is also a light smile, and then gently pasted in the ear of Qin Dynasty, with only two people can hear the voice, whispered.


    "Coffee in the evening Cancelled... "


    "No..." Qin Dynasty immediately sad face, that bitter gourd face can drip water.


    "Hum!" Yu Lu turned her head and ignored the Qin Dynasty. At this time, Wu Xin and Liao Shasha walked in front of each other hand in hand. Qin Yu and Qin Lu followed.


    Qin Dynasty eyebrows a pick, heart a cruel, by the dark dark environment, secretly to Yu Lu out of his big hand of sin.


    Today, Yu Lu is wearing a long skirt and a coat. The lower part is a pair of black leggings with leather boots. It seems very mature, with the charm of the imperial sister.


    And in this dark, Qin Dynasty still with his strong eyesight, put his hand under Yu Lu''s skirt, holding a soft.


    This Yu Lu originally walked well, suddenly all over a shock, can''t help but a Jiao Yin.


    "Sister Lulu? What''s the matter with you? " Liao Shasha was startled. She quickly turned around and asked.


    "It''s ok..." Yu Lu twisted twice, but couldn''t get rid of the evil hand of the Qin Dynasty. She had to blush and pretend to be calm. She said, "it''s just too dark. I stepped on the empty stairs just now. I''m scared.""Well, Qin Dynasty, you should hold on to sister lulu. Don''t let her fall!" Of course, Liao Shasha didn''t know what the two people had done in the back, and reminded the Qin Dynasty.


    "Hey, don''t worry. I''ll hold you steady." The other hand of the Qin Dynasty touched his nose and said with a smile. His other hand made a mischief in Yu Lu''s skirt, which made Yu Lu very hot and nearly collapsed on the stairs.


    Qin Dynasty used his shoulder to support Yu Lu''s body, and his fingers continued to slide down.


    "No way!" Yu Lu suddenly grabbed the hand of the Qin Dynasty and begged in a low voice, "can''t be here, please..."


    "Cough What about that night... " The fingers of the Qin Dynasty moved twice, and Yu Lu''s body seemed to have gone through the current, shaking more than once.


    "At night I''ll give you coffee in the evening... "


    "Well, that''s about it." Qin Dynasty kneaded two more, this just took out the hand. Yu Lu took two breaths of breath and glared at him in the dark. Then she took the stairs and ran upstairs.


    "Sasha, Wu Xin, you two wait for me."


    The floor of Wu Xin''s house is very high. Three people climb to the seventh floor. Liao Shasha, an exercise idiot, is panting. Wu Xincai talks about home.


    "Keep your voice down." When Wu Xin opened the door, she reminded three people, "my grandmother is interstitial pneumonia, paralyzed on the bed, afraid of noise."


    "Don''t worry." Yu Lu said with a soft smile, "we won''t disturb grandma."


    With that, Wu Xin opened the door of the room, and the four men stepped quietly in.


    Although Wu Xin''s family is not big, its small size is only 30 square meters. But this room, decorated by Wu Xin, is very warm. And the house is very clean, only a faint smell of traditional Chinese medicine, floating on the edge of people''s nose.


    "The doctor said that using Chinese medicine to recuperate can relieve the disease." Wu Xin gave a bitter smile. She turned her head and called softly to the next bedroom.


    "Grandma, I''m back."


    "Xinxin..." There was a weak voice in the bedroom, "my baby (cough, baby granddaughter is back... "


    "Grandma! I told you not to talk more Wu Xin immediately complained anxiously that she first rushed into the bedroom, went to her grandmother''s bed, helped her grandmother up, and then gently patted her grandmother on the back.


    "Grandma forgot Ha ha... " But the old man laughed, as if not worried about his illness.


    At this time, the Qin Dynasty also entered the bedroom, which saw the old man on the bed.


    The old man must have been a beautiful woman when she was young, but the years and illness had made her miserable. She could only see a glimmer of beauty between her eyebrows.


    Her body was as thin as wood, and her face was yellow with hunger. It seemed that she was terminally ill.


    But the old man''s manner is very peaceful, as if he is not suffering at all, but relaxed and comfortable.


    "Xinxin These Cough, are these your friends


    "Well, grandma, these are my classmates." Wu Xin immediately introduced, "they all come to see grandma."


    "Good, good..." Grandma quickly said, "have you eaten? Let''s eat at home..."


    "We''ve all eaten, grandma!" The Qin Dynasty immediately went up and sat down on the bed. Then he grasped the old man''s thin hand and said, "grandma, you don''t have to worry about us. We''re here today to see you. Grandma, you can take care of your illness without worrying about the medical expenses! "


    Qin Dynasty said, suddenly reached out to Liao Shasha standing beside her and said, "grandma, did you see that skinny little girl? Her family is a big chaebol. With her help, she has covered all your medical expenses! "


    "I..." When Liao Shasha heard the word "thin", she stamped her feet in anger. Qin Dynasty gave her such a hat, little girl even more confused.


    And Qin Dynasty immediately glared at her, Yu Lu also secretly pulled her hand. The girl immediately woke up and said.


    "Well, granny, don''t worry. It''s just a little medical expenses. I''ll pay for it. You can take care of yourself. "


    "Good kids, good kids..." Grandma was moved by tears and could not help but nod. The old man took the hand of the Qin Dynasty and murmured, "children, you are all good people in the way My family Xinxin, is also a good child She, although she doesn''t say it, but I''m not stupid. I know that she''s suffering from... "


    He said, weeping.


    Wu Xin also secretly wiped tears aside, "grandma, I''m not bitter, really!"


    "Silly boy..." The old man and his granddaughter held each other in tears.


    Liao Shasha and Yu Lu, two little girls, couldn''t help crying. Qin Dynasty heart also some sour, he hastily smile way.


    "Oh, what are you crying about! Why, Wu Xin, you don''t welcome us to Egypt "


    " Welcome! Welcome, of course The spirit of the old man was much better. He took the hand of the Qin Dynasty and said, "look at this child Look at what the child said. You''re here. Of course, grandma welcomes you... "


    The old man''s dim eyes suddenly swept on the clothes of the Qin Dynasty and couldn''t help feeling."My child, you must have a hard time. You see, your clothes are broken Xinxin, take the needle and give it to others as soon as possible... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 171

    "Grandma! It''s a famous brand. It''s expensive. Even if it''s mended, it can''t be worn any more. "


    Wu Xin, holding her grandmother''s arm, said.


    "Just to tease grandma." The old man''s smiling face opened a flower, "you see the clothes are broken into this way, if expensive clothes, people will make it like this."


    Wu Xin blushed and did not speak. If it was not to save her, the clothes of Qin Dynasty could not be made like this. Thinking of the Qin Dynasty''s kindness to herself, Wu Xin felt very happy.


    It would be nice if she could have such a boyfriend. But when she saw two beauties, Liao Shasha and Yu Lu, standing on the side, her looks soon darkened.


    Not to mention the two beauties, Liao Shasha once told herself that the Qin Dynasty had a very beautiful girlfriend, and the family conditions were particularly good.


    Look at oneself again, in addition to the figure barely passable, its let is simply worthless. But Qin Dynasty is unconditional to her good, also gave so big a bar to oneself.


    How can I repay him? Often to this time, in the TV series, ah, ah, will write the heroine to make friends with each other. Even if we don''t agree with each other, we will offer our own body


    Wu Xin had a wild idea of this, and her beautiful little face turned red again.


    This scene was not seen by others, but Yu Lu saw it all in his eyes.


    The little nanny of the Liao family turned her eyes to the Qin Dynasty. Her eyes are rather melancholy and tangled, but also with a little hazy love.


    Qin Dynasty, Qin Dynasty She murmured to herself in her heart, what''s good about you, this romantic seed, and why so many girls are fascinated by you.


    Yu Lu can''t understand this problem, let alone her. Even Su Fei, a powerful woman, has been struggling with this problem.


    Perhaps, the Qin Dynasty is really good, only Suji can say clearly.


    In contrast, Liao Shasha''s mind is much simpler. The little girl is very straightforward like this Qin Dynasty. She doesn''t care whether the girlfriend of Qin Dynasty is Suji or Liji. The man she likes will be taken over by herself. Hum, it''s just a little bit smaller. I''m young, just 17! While young, eat more papaya, all make up!


    Wu Xin is not e chest, oneself diligently, becomes f chest, or H chest! Hum, I''ll kill the fans of Qin Dynasty. How can he escape from my flame chest Oh, no, it''s Wuzhishan.


    "Grandma, how long have you been ill?" Qin Dynasty didn''t know the thoughts of these three girls. He kindly took grandma Wu Xin''s hand and asked.


    "Well, I haven''t been ill for a long time." Wu Xin''s grandmother suddenly sighed and said, "when Xinxin''s parents are there, I''m in good health. But as soon as the two of them left, my health gradually became weak. This interstitial pneumonia was also diagnosed not long ago. In a short month, old lady, I can''t even get out of bed... "


    Wu Xin granny said, coughed twice, and the cow mm beat her back in a hurry.


    After two breaths, grandma said again.


    "You see, after a few words, I gasped like this. Well, I am an old bone. To keep it is a drag on my precious granddaughter. "


    "Grandma Grandma Wu Xin said, "don''t be so busy with other relatives."


    "Wu Xin..." Liao Shasha frowned and asked, "but I remember As you mentioned before, you seem to have an uncle and an aunt


    After Liao Shasha finished, Wu Xin''s look suddenly darkened.


    Her grandmother was angry, panting and swearing.


    "No! Don''t mention that beast! Cough... "


    "Grandma Grandma, don''t be angry


    "In the way of..." Liao Shasha covered her mouth and asked with tears in her eyes, "I, did I say something wrong..."


    "No Children... " Wu Xin''s grandmother looked a little slower, with apology, and said to Liao Shasha, "it''s my son who doesn''t strive for success. It''s his fault..."


    "Grandma, don''t be too angry. It hurts your health." The Qin Dynasty patted the old lady''s back and whispered, "you are so angry that if you hurt your body, Wu Xin will also be sad. As soon as Wu Xin is sad, she will be distracted from her studies. If she is distracted, her grades will be bad. If you don''t get good grades, you can''t get into a good school in the future. That''s a dark road to life. "


    "I''m not angry! I''m not angry! " A listen to say will delay their granddaughter, the old lady quickly waved her hand, said.


    "Grandma, I happened to be here. Would you like to tell me what you are thinking?" Qin Dynasty asked the old lady with a smile.


    "Well, if you don''t mind my old lady''s nagging, I''ll say something."


    "How can you be nagging?" The Qin Dynasty quickly expressed his position, "I''m happy to talk to my grandmother! Come on, granny. Speak slowly. Take a rest and don''t be tired. "


    Qin said, holding the old lady''s hand. The energy in his body divided into a thin stream and penetrated into the old lady''s body. This vitality, like a probe needle, swam through the old lady''s body and examined her illness.At the same time, this vitality also slightly replenished the old lady''s strength, which made the old lady look more energetic.


    "Well, I''ll talk about it." The Qin Dynasty seemed to have magic power. It made the old lady very happy and opened the conversation box.


    Thanks to the blessing of the Qin Dynasty, Yu Lu and Liao Shasha both knew about Wu Xin''s family.


    The old lady had two sons. The eldest son, Wu Xin''s father, has passed away. The second son was a very honest man. But after marriage, he was corrupted by his fierce and shrewd daughter-in-law. Become fussy and value money. Originally a kind man, more and more snobbish.


    Especially after the death of Wu Xin''s father, the couple became even worse. Not only do not want to support the sick old lady, but also want to change the inheritor of the house in Jinhu district under his name.


    Wu Xin''s aunt is more excessive, said Wu Xin a girl, do not want to go to any high school and university. Would you like to quickly get back the high tuition fees, and then find a good man to marry.


    For this reason, the aunt also forced Wu Xin to meet several rich big bosses. These bosses are rich, but they are either old enough to be Wu Xin''s father, or they are too fat to be rude.


    There is even one who is the father of a child, and his wife is divorced.


    "My God, how could there be such a shameless uncle in the world!" After listening to these, Liao Shasha is angry and explodes the temple, holding a small fist, angry way.


    "Well, I must have committed a crime in my last life, and I have such an evil obstacle..." The old lady hung her thigh feebly, and her eyes were covered with tears.


    "Grandma, you see why you are angry again." The Qin Dynasty immediately advised, "be calm Come on, follow me, breathe in, exhale... "


    Qin said, one hand on the old lady''s back, one hand in front of the old lady, shaking back and forth.


    His voice, like magic, guided the old lady, breathing with the hand. After a few deep breaths, the old lady felt refreshed and comfortable. Her weak breath seemed to be much stronger, which made her very happy.


    This is the Qin Dynasty in just between breathing, let their own vitality to supplement the old lady''s body, moisten her body. It''s a pity that what I''m practicing is the devil''s way, and the vitality is very aggressive.


    Therefore, they could only sneak in a little, barely mending the old lady''s exhausted body.


    However, this can not help the old lady too much, but a little poison to quench her thirst. Once the vitality left in the old lady''s body disappears, I''m afraid she will fail more quickly.


    In a word, the old lady''s lung has been completely exhausted, and she has only a few days to live. It''s really a miracle that we can barely survive till now. Perhaps, it is the old lady has been unable to let go of her baby granddaughter, just barely hold up to now.


    The Qin Dynasty frowned, thinking about how to save Wu Xin''s grandmother.


    Ask Hua Niang for help? The Qin Dynasty just thought of this idea and immediately rejected it. Not to mention that Huaniang is a magical woman who can see the head but not the tail. She is now living in Dongchuan City, which is very far away from Sunan city. This Huaniang is only a thousand year old snake demon, but not a superman. How can she shout a voice and rush to come from a thousand thousand miles away.


    Force to use their own energy to replenish the old lady''s vitality and strengthen the lung organs? No, I''m too aggressive. If you really let go, it''s estimated that the organs in the old lady''s body would have to be damaged.


    This method is obviously more infeasible


    Looking at the shadow of death between the old lady''s eyebrows, the heart of Qin Dynasty was like a needle prick.


    Damn it, how can we replenish the old lady''s lost vitality


    The Qin Dynasty rubbed its own solar meridians and pondered bitterly Replenish your energy Replenish your energy by the way! Yes!


    The eyes of Qin Dynasty suddenly brightened, and he thought of something. It''s really a way for people.


    ha ha, I''m really smart. I didn''t expect that Zhong Liangguo''s scum could contribute something to human happiness.


    The Qin Dynasty was overjoyed and said to the old lady with a smile.


    "Granny, don''t worry. With me, your illness is not a problem."


    "My child, please make Grandma happy." The old lady is in good spirits now. She says, "I can''t cure this disease anywhere. It''s more stubborn than incurable disease."


    "Grandma, don''t worry. I''m amazing. If you don''t believe me, ask your baby granddaughter."


    Hearing this, Wu Xin''s eyes lit up. The ability of the Qin Dynasty, she can be said to worship to the point of blindness. If Qin Dynasty really can cure grandma! Even if she really dedicated herself to him, she would!


    And in the Qin Dynasty to light a hand, the door suddenly banged up, let the Qin Dynasty think of his landlord urged to rent.


    "Open the door! Xinxin! You dead girl, open the door! I know, you must be at home! "


    Outside the door rang a sharp woman''s voice, Wu Xin''s small face immediately turned white.


    "Auntie, they''re here..."www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 172

    "What to do, uncle and aunt are here!" Wu Xin''s face was a little alarmed, "can''t they tolerate us all day?"


    "The beast The old lady is also angry and helpless, "Xinxin, if that son of a bitch dares to bully you, old lady, I will fight with him!"


    "Grandma, don''t get excited." The Qin Dynasty rushed to the old lady to transport vitality, so as not to hurt her, "don''t worry, there will be no one who can bully Xinxin. However, grandma, if I speak too much later, don''t be angry "


    " I''m not angry! " The old lady immediately nodded, "child, grandma knows you are a good child. I didn''t take that animal as my son for a long time. I just took him for more than 40 years! If he dares to bully Xinxin, you''ll beat him. You''d better beat him up and dare not come again! "


    Seeing that the old lady was so emotional, the Qin Dynasty suddenly blushed. How to say, that man is still related to you. If you beat him Well, forget it. His hands can not be light and heavy, if hit what fault, his sin can be big.


    "Grandma..." Wu Xin also said, "the elder brother of Qin Dynasty is a very gentle person and never starts to beat people."


    In a word, several people in the room, except the old lady, all shed a cold sweat. Yu Lu and Liao Shasha, in particular, can''t help laughing.


    Qin Dynasty is very gentle? I don''t know how many people he killed in his hands. Didn''t you kill two girls just now? One is named Shenma Huzi, the other is even more arrogant. He is also a mafia boss named Yu fan.


    Such a bloody and violent person, to other people''s little girl there, turned out to be gentle. I really don''t know, this Wu Xin is with what measure to measure gentleness these two words.


    At this time, the knock on the door became more violent.


    "Open the door! Open the door It was the sharp woman''s voice again, "if you don''t open the door, I''ll hit the door!"


    Wu Xin had no choice but to walk out of her small bedroom. But the Qin Dynasty actually pulls her, said to her.


    "Leave it to me. You can accompany grandma and I''ll open the door."


    With that, Qin Dynasty went to the door and opened the door.


    "Little Niang PI, it''s so hard to open the door!" When the door was opened, the first person to come in was a woman who was not very tall, with a little weight and a few freckles on the tip of her nose. The woman''s appearance is pretty good. If she is thinner and has no freckles, she can barely hang her edge with Qingxiu.


    Behind her, there is also a middle-aged man. The man''s eyebrows are somewhat similar to Wu Xin.


    The man standing in the back is still handsome. She was wearing an imported Pierre Cardin suit and holding a pocket watch.


    This nondescript western dress made Qin Dynasty very curious. Where did this guy come from.


    "Who are you?" The woman raised her eyes and saw a tall and strong man standing in her mother-in-law''s house. She was stunned.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am." Qin Dynasty smile, he took out a cigarette and lighter, lit a cigarette, put it in his mouth, leisurely said, "as long as you know, I''m here, no one of you can get in."


    "Fart your mother!" The woman immediately pinched her waist and swore, "son of a bitch, you don''t think about yourself. You dare to pretend to be forced in front of my mother. I''ve never heard a word. Don''t pretend to be forced. I''ll be struck by thunder. Dare to block my way, I think you are tired of living! "


    "Yes, I''m just tired of living." Qin Dynasty''s face hung a genial smile, playing the ash in his hand, "come on, let me see, how you killed me."


    The Qin Dynasty finished and added, "but, remember, you can''t kill me. The one who goes to hell will be you."


    This sentence fell to the ground, and before the woman got angry, a strong murderous spirit filled the body of Qin Dynasty. The murderous air is cold and chilling.


    Wu Xin''s uncle and aunt can bully Wu Xin''s little girl. Where have they ever seen such a terrible killing star in the Qin Dynasty. That woman even has a kind of wrong sentence, if do it yourself, the man will really kill himself without hesitation.


    "Wu Xin, you little girl skin!" You''re shaking at the door, yelling at the black society


    "Underworld?" Qin Dynasty mouth corner can not help but pick up, "this old woman, you look up to me too much."


    "Old woman?" The woman widened her eyes and was greatly stimulated by these three words. Subconsciously, she touched her face which had been smeared with a lot of skin care products. Did she have wrinkles on her face again?


    "This gentleman." The Western disguised man took out a clean handkerchief and covered his nose, "you have occupied the master''s house, but also prevented the master from entering. This kind of behavior is illegal. Oh, cake seller. The smell here is so bad. "


    "Yes! It''s against the law! I''m going to call the police and let the police arrest you! "The woman seemed to have caught the Savior, nodded repeatedly, took out her mobile phone like a threat, and said, "boy, if you are smart, I advise you to get out of here. Otherwise, you will not be able to explain when the police come later! "


    "Oh? Is it? " Qin Dynasty is a face of disapproval, lazily leaning against the door, legs across the other side, leaning on there to smoke, "then you fight, I want to see how the police come to say. It seems that you are not written on the household register of this house. When the police come, it will be difficult to explain to some people who break into the houses without permission and break into the door "


    " you! " The woman''s eyes glared and found that the man in front of her was so difficult to deal with. She could not help but take out her shrew essence, "you mistress, what nonsense! I am the owner of this house. There should be our family name on this account book! Get out of the way, I''ll talk to Wu Xin and the old lady! "


    Qin Dynasty simply did not speak, and sat there smoking.


    "Well, you won''t get out of the way, will you?" The woman was so angry that she was about to bump her waist against the body of the Qin Dynasty. "I don''t believe I can''t get in!"


    Qin Dynasty body slightly to one side, and then cross out of the foot. The woman bumped into the air, but her foot tripped over the Qin Dynasty. Her body a skew, immediately jumped to the ground, plop, fell on the foot of the Qin Dynasty, the pain of her ouch, ouch straight mutter.


    "Oh, look at you." The Qin Dynasty took out ten yuan from his pocket and threw it on the ground, "if it''s not a new year or a festival, it''s a great gift to me. I can''t take the money back as a gift. "


    "Wife, wife, are you ok?" The middle-aged man was startled, and his face was full of concern. He quickly came up to help her wife.


    "Stop!" Qin Dynasty is to stretch out a foot, block in front of the door, blocking the man''s way. He glared and said coldly, "Damn it, your mother is so sick, you don''t care. Your wife just fell a bit, fart big matter has no, give you heartache become like this? Fuck, are you a man? If you were not Wu Xin''s uncle, I would like to strangle you directly. "


    Said by the Qin Dynasty and ashamed and afraid, the middle-aged man stopped there, drooping his head, silent.


    "Oh, you have no conscience!" The woman did not do it, lying on the ground and yelling, "people frighten you, you dare not come here. I was really blind at the beginning. How could a flower stick into your cow dung? "


    "Flowers?" Qin Dynasty can''t help but skim his mouth, "I see you are at most a dog tail flower, there is a place is already you picked up!"


    "You villain The woman simply sat on the ground and cried, "if you hit me, you dare to beat me. If I don''t live, I will be killed here! I turn into a fierce ghost, and I will make you Wu''s family restless! "


    "Wife, no!" The middle-aged man was scared to change color, repeatedly advised way.


    "Yes, good idea!" Qin Dynasty but up thumbs up, he stretched out his foot, pointed to the corner of the door next to him, tut said.


    "Granny, do you see that? Hit here. The corner of the door is very hard, so you will try your best to bump into it, and make sure that your brain will burst, and there will be no pain at all. It will pass in one go. Come on, I support you. "


    "You! You The woman was shaking with anger, and her chest was like a blower, up and down. She simply began to splash, crying nose a tear, but also to the Qin Dynasty pants, "you lose conscience, you will be punished!"


    "Wipe!" The Qin Dynasty rolled his eyes and avoided his legs, "I don''t know who is going to be punished!"


    "Come on, somebody!" The woman cried out in a loud voice, "come and see, there are people beating here! Come and have a look


    "Don''t Stop arguing... " The woman yelled twice. Wu Xin, who was hiding in her bedroom, finally came out and said to her aunt, "grandma is sick. She is afraid of noise..."


    Seeing Wu Xin come out, the fake foreign devils standing at the door suddenly brightened.


    And the woman is like to eat the spring medicine, suddenly from the ground up, grasp Wu Xin''s arm, shout.


    "Well, you little girl, I knew you were not a good thing! Well, now I''ve got a gangster from the outside and hit me. Well, I think you want to piss your grandmother to death, and then you take away the property, don''t you? "


    "Auntie, you, don''t talk nonsense!" Wu Xin heard such vicious words, angry and ashamed, said in a panic. "Auntie, you scratch me!"


    "Let go of her!" Qin Dynasty eyes suddenly cold down, his murderous spirit as real, spread to the woman''s body, she was wrapped up.


    The woman couldn''t help shaking and unconsciously released Wu Xin.


    "See, see!" The woman trembled and exclaimed, "he''s threatening me! I, I''ll cry to the old lady


    With that, he turned his head and rushed into the bedroom.


    "Auntie! No Wu Xin was shocked and ran after him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 173

    "Look, mom." As soon as the woman rushed in, she didn''t notice the two beauties standing next to her. First, she rushed to the old lady''s hospital bed and yelled.


    "Your son''s daughter-in-law, they''re all about to be killed by your granddaughter!"


    "I don''t have any sons and daughters in law!" The old lady patted the bed and said angrily, "my son and daughter-in-law are all dead! You, you get out of here


    "You old lady, how can you talk like that?" The woman pinched her waist and sneered, "no matter how, Wu Feng is your son. He has the blood of your old Wu family in his body! You don''t think you can say that it''s not my son. This house, as well as the family property, belongs to Wu Feng. You haven''t run away! "


    "Oh, oh Standing on one side, Liao Shasha understood, "it turns out that this woman is here to fight for property! I thought they were all fake. I didn''t expect to meet them once. "


    "Don''t talk, Sasha." Yu Lu took Liao Shasha''s hand. "There''s nothing to say to such a shameless woman."


    "Yes, sister lulu." Liao Shasha nodded very cleverly this time. The conversation between the two made the woman angry.


    "Wu Xin, you little girl, who do you bring to my house every day?" "The vice-president of Qin shouts at the appearance of two beauties in my house one by one and asks them to get out of my house."


    "Zhou Shufen!" The old lady was also very angry. If it wasn''t for the vitality of the Qin Dynasty swimming in her body, it is estimated that the old lady would be angry to death on the spot, "don''t make fun here! This is not your home


    "This is my husband''s home!" Wu Xin''s aunt, Comrade Zhou Shufen, took her silent husband and stuck it on him. Then she said, "my husband''s home is my home."


    "Go away! Get out of here The old lady was too angry and dizzy. She gasped twice and said.


    "Don''t be angry, grandma." Wu Xin was so scared that she began to cry. She took her grandmother''s arm and cried repeatedly.


    "Xinxin, my good granddaughter..." The old lady is also full of tears, holding her granddaughter to cry.


    "You must think clearly, old lady!" Zhou Shufen pinched her waist and screamed bitterly, "how many days can your old lady live. As soon as you close your eyes, your son and I will take care of your affairs. If you don''t change the name of the house to Wu Feng, I''ll tell you, you can wait for the corpse to rot in the house! "


    "Go away The old lady picked up the pillow and threw it out. "I''d rather rot in this room than see you two animals!"


    "Old lady, this is you wrong!" Zhou Shufen sneered, "I am a daughter-in-law, but with good intentions! You see, I specially introduced to Xinxin a returnee master of medicine! Come on, you see, the young man is a good-looking man with excellent medical skills. "


    Zhou Shufen pointed to the fake foreign devil and said, "old lady, if he becomes your grandson''s son-in-law and helps you to see the long life of Bo, it''s impossible. But it''s OK to see your granddaughter get married for two more days."


    "Pooh!" The old lady spat on the ground. "I don''t need you to mix in my granddaughter''s business! My old lady has a little savings and this house. I''ll leave it to her as soon as I''m gone. When she is successful in her studies, she finds her sweetheart. These are her dowries. No one else can take it away! "


    "Don''t be angry, old man." The false foreign devil spoke again, with a taste of London suburb, and said, "you must not be angry with your illness. Although there is no effective treatment for this interstitial pneumonia, it is not a problem to live for a few years if you are still in the mood


    Zhou Shufen then said, "that is, when Jack and your granddaughter get married, let Jack show you and help you deal with it for a few more days. Isn''t it good! As long as you change the name of the house to me My husband''s name, anything is easy to say


    "Dream of spring and autumn! I''d rather die The old lady bit her teeth and glared at her so-called daughter-in-law angrily.


    "I said..." The Qin Dynasty first winked at Yu Lu and Liao Shasha, then suddenly walked over and hugged Wu Xin in his arms. "Do you want to introduce Wu Xin to Wu Xin, do you have to ask for the advice of my current boyfriend?"


    "What?" Yu Lu and Liao Shasha are stunned, but when they think of the eyes that Qin Dynasty gave them in advance, they immediately understand. It looks like this guy''s going to screw up again.


    "Male? A boyfriend? " Wu Xin''s face turned red and her heart beat fast. God, he said it was my boyfriend I, am I not dreaming?


    "Good boy!" The old lady even supported the Qin Dynasty, "grandma likes you. When grandma leaves, you and Xinxin will get married and have children here."


    Hearing this, Qin Dynasty and Wu Xin were both greatly embarrassed. Wu Xin hung her head in shame, while Qin Dynasty was in a cold sweat. I have a baby with Wu Xin here? Suji is expected to catch up with a kitchen knife to Dongchuan City and cut me into eighteen pieces


    "Pooh Even if they were willing, Zhou Shufen would not agree, "you think it''s beautiful! Little Niang PI didn''t know which nightclub he was looking for. She even wanted to covet the house of Wu family! Bah, dream! I''m here. None of you want to think about this house! ""Actually, I don''t understand." Qin Dynasty took Wu Xin in his arms and stood there. He couldn''t help asking, "you said that the house in Jinhu district is broken and rotten. It has become a dangerous building. Why do you all want to die like this house?"


    "Well, you know a P!" Zhou Shufen complacently said, "I have internal information, the Jinhu District, has been the big hair group. Soon they will start to buy here. These shabby houses will be valuable in the future! My house of more than 40 square meters can be replaced by more than 300 thousand yuan, ha ha ha


    At the thought of this, Zhou Shufen couldn''t help laughing and seemed as excited as her little daughter-in-law.


    "Ah?" Qin Dynasty blinks an eye, looking at the two little beauties beside, "Dafa group wants to buy Jinhu district?"


    "No problem..." Yu Lu quickly waved her hand, "there is no such thing in the plan of the board of directors. The geographical environment of Jinhu district is too poor, and the traffic is not convenient, so there is no value for development. The board of directors of Dafa group will invest in such an idiotic plan unless they are fed up and have no place to spend


    "Look The Qin Dynasty waved to Zhou Shufen, "Granny, you think too much, Dafa group didn''t want to buy here."


    "Hum!" Zhou Shufen is a burst of sneer, "you punks know what. This is inside information, not everyone can know the inside story! "


    "Even if it''s going to be acquired." The Qin Dynasty also said, "that has nothing to do with you. The house belongs to grandma. She can''t fight for the old woman in one day


    "You Zhou Shufen was so angry that she could live for a few days with her sick appearance


    "Tut, it''s ignorance..." Qin Dynasty curled his lips, "it''s just a disease. Can''t it be cured?"


    "This friend." At this time, Jack, the fake foreign devil, said again, "interstitial pneumonia, this case is still unsolved. Unless, give the patient a healthy lung. Apart from the high cost, you can''t afford it. Whether we can find the right lung is the biggest problem in itself. Therefore, this disease can only be recuperated, not cured. Although, I hope that the old man can live a long life, but unfortunately, her lung has been exhausted


    After he finished, Wu Xin looked gloomy, and tears hung up in the corner of his eyes. Qin Dynasty hugged her tightly, with a sarcastic smile on his lips.


    "Who said You can''t get rid of this disease? " The Qin Dynasty sneered.


    "I''m a doctor, and I''m a graduate of Heidelberg University in Germany!" Jack immediately raised his chest and said triumphantly, "what I say naturally has some authority. Want to let the old people recover, unless there is a miracle


    "Tut..." Qin Dynasty but curled his lips, "then I should not say to you, below, is the moment to witness the miracle."


    Qin Dynasty says, palm a turn, light out a delicate small porcelain vase.


    He pinched it in his hand and twisted it open. All of a sudden, a fragrant smell filled the room.


    All the people in the room, smelling the aroma, were suddenly in a burst of spirit, only felt that all the hair in the whole body could not help opening up at this moment, and it was not easy to be comfortable.


    Qin Dynasty smilingly ground, pour out a golden pill, put in the hand.


    This pill was the Huiyuan pill that he had taken from his disciples in yanluomen. This time, the most powerful effect of Yuandan is that it can replenish a large number of lost vitality. Even the vitality of a practitioner can be replenished, not to mention Wu Xin''s grandmother, who is just an ordinary human being.


    "Come on, granny, take this and I''ll help you with the prescription."


    The Qin Dynasty put danwan in the old lady''s hand, while the palm gently pressed on her back. Although huiyuandan is a magic medicine, if ordinary people take it randomly, they will not be able to change their strength, their vitality will be disorderly, and their side effects will not be corrected. However, there was Qin Dynasty, which could guide the old lady''s vitality into the correct position and then strengthen the failing organs.


    "Medicine can''t be taken indiscriminately!" Jack immediately yelled, "do you want to kill the old man?"


    "Pussy!" Zhou Shufen also pinched her waist and swore, "do you want to join hands with your lover to kill the old lady! And then take the property, right! Bah, I tell you, don''t dream


    "Qin Dynasty..." Yu Lu is also worried. She knows that this guy is very capable. However, I''ve never heard of him. Is he still able to cure the sick and save people


    "Don''t worry!" Qin Dynasty gave her a warm smile, "I do business, you still don''t worry?"


    "I eat!" The old lady''s words surprised everyone, "I believe in the child!"


    With that, the old lady swallowed the golden pill into her stomach before others stopped her.


    Even if it''s poison, my granddaughter will be relieved if she dies The old lady said in her heart


    "Oh, you''ve killed the old lady!" Zhou Shufen is also shouting


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 174

    After eating the pill, the old lady turned pale and began to tremble. At the same time, Jack, the fake foreign devil, was still talking sarcastically.


    "Hum, the old man is dead now. You''d better take care of her affairs as soon as possible."


    "Come on! Sign this will Zhou Shufen even took out a piece of white paper from her bag with a pen and insisted on putting it into the old lady''s hand. "If you don''t sign, I''ll force your granddaughter every day, and then go to school to call her a shameless little three and seduce other people''s husbands everywhere."


    Zhou Shufen can be regarded as all kinds of means. However, in Qin Dynasty, one hand was put on the old lady''s back, and the other hand was raised, facing Wu Xin''s aunt in vain.


    As if blocked by an invisible gate, Zhou Shufen stopped there and could not move forward half a step.


    "You! What have you done to me! " Zhou Shufen can''t move her body, only her eyes and mouth can move twice. She stared at the Qin Dynasty in horror and exclaimed.


    "Wife! Wife, are you all right? " Wu Feng also saw that his wife''s condition was not right. He went to pull her apart, but found that his wife was like growing in the ground, making great efforts, but could not pull her.


    "Well, what''s the matter?" Just when two people were frightened speechless, the old lady with a pale face suddenly became more ruddy. Then, two puffs of turbid gas came out of her nose, and the whole person became much more energetic, as if she were 20 or 30 years younger in an instant, and then she stood up from the bed.


    "Grandma Wu Xin was scared to cry. Suddenly she saw her grandmother standing up from the bed and walking on the ground for two times. At first, the pace was a little shaky and crooked, but then it became faster and faster. It was no different from a middle-aged woman in her fifties.


    After a while, all the people in the room were stupid. Jack, the fake foreign devil, was most shocked. His mouth was so big that he couldn''t believe what happened in front of him.


    "Oh! Cake seller He touched his chest and exclaimed, "there must be something wrong, it can''t be!"


    "Old lady, she..." As soon as the Qin Dynasty let go, Zhou Shufen also took back control of her body. She was stunned, with a trace of despair in her eyes.


    "Can''t she die?"


    "Why, do you expect me to die?" The old lady felt that she was in excellent health and had never been so comfortable. She felt as if her body had regressed for more than 20 years. Her weakness after her illness had left her long ago.


    "Ah Zhou Shufen shook her head again and again, "no, no I don''t mean that... "


    "Good boy!" The old lady was very excited. She took the Qin Dynasty''s hand and asked with joy, "what kind of medicine do you give grandma? Why is it so magical! Grandma felt that the power, ah, from the body, the body is full of strength! I''m out of breath. I can breathe easily


    "Nothing, grandma." It''s a special kind of Chinese medicine to treat the disease


    "Thank you, good boy..." The old man was excited to cry again. He took the Qin Dynasty''s hand and said, "son, don''t worry. You and Xinxin''s affairs are supported by your grandmother! When Xinxin graduates, you two will do it! In case of a long night''s dream


    "Grandma Wu Xin''s face flushed, "what are you talking about?"


    "That''s right, granny. It can''t be done in a hurry." The Qin Dynasty also repeatedly waved, "Wu Xin''s age is still young, even if high school graduates, also under the legal age, can''t get married."


    "What''s the matter?" But the old lady turned her lips, "you two are here first, kowtow to grandma, and then you will enter the bridal chamber after worshipping them! Marriage certificate, it''s only about 9 yuan. You can make it up whenever you want. "


    It seems that the old lady is not a little bit fond of the Qin Dynasty. She has to marry her precious granddaughter to him.


    "Besides, what do you have to worry about. Grandma, I''m old after all, and it''s only ten or twenty years. Then, the house will be yours. Didn''t say, this house is big, what group is interested in, want to buy. At that time, you two will take the purchase money and buy a bigger house. The younger couple will live happily and have a great grandson for me. I will be satisfied with the old lady. "


    "Grandma..." Wu Xin was too shy to lift her head.


    "Grandma The acquisition of Dafa group is not reliable at all. Don''t listen to other people''s nonsense. " The Qin Dynasty was afraid of the old man''s empty joy, so he quickly reminded him.


    "It''s inside information Zhou Shufen was not reconciled to go back so bitterly, making the final effort, "old lady, otherwise. You give the house to Xinxin and me. Then, I asked people to raise the price of our small house a little higher. In this way, we can both make more money. Even if Wu Feng is not striving for success, he is also your son. Do you want to watch him die of hunger


    "He won''t die of hunger!" In fact, the old lady felt a little soft when she heard this. No matter how bad Wu Feng is, he is also a piece of meat. If he had not married such a daughter-in-law, he would have been a good child now.


    The old lady was embarrassed, but the Qin Dynasty stood up and said."Don''t you take it for granted, Granny. You said you were inside information. Where did you get the so-called inside information? Dafa group wants to buy this Jinhu District, joke


    "You''re just a little punk. How do you know what other big consortia think! Maybe, people just take a fancy to the potential of our Jinhu district and want to build a skyscraper or an airport here


    "Puff stab..." Liao Shasha couldn''t help laughing. The little girl, who had been instilled with financial and business ideas by her father since she was a child, immediately said, "your head is jammed by the door frame, are you building skyscrapers here? Is anyone coming to such a remote place? What''s the use of skyscrapers? Pig raising? Then say airport, what IQ do you two have? Have you graduated from kindergarten? Can an airport be built in this hilly area? Do you want to fly a plane or play a bumper car? "


    "This, this..." Zhou Shufen did not know how to understand these commercial things. She was speechless and didn''t know how to explain.


    "Beautiful lady!" Jack seemed to want to get back to the situation, so he clapped his chest and said, "Dafa group is a fairly large group. They must have their business purpose in doing so. I don''t think we outsiders can guess. "


    "Well, I said no, but no!" Liao Shasha didn''t want to. She hugged her arm and sneered.


    "That''s funny!" Zhou Shufen couldn''t help saying sarcasm, "who do you think you are? Miss Liao? "


    As soon as Zhou Shufen''s words fell to the ground, the sound of footsteps in the corridor suddenly rang out. Then, a large group of bodyguards in black came in from the open door and soon filled the small room.


    "Miss, it''s getting late. It''s time for us to go back to our house." One of the men in a suit, who looks like a housekeeper, bowed down to Liao Shasha and said. "The car has been waiting downstairs for a long time. Everyone is waiting for the eldest lady to go back to his house."


    "Well, we''ll leave soon." Liao Shasha nodded. At this time, she completely showed that she was a rich family, noble like a little princess of a kingdom.


    "Big? Miss Zhou Shufen suddenly thought of the row of Mercedes Benz sports cars downstairs, and was shocked, "you, who are you


    "This is Liao''s eldest daughter, Liao dongkai''s daughter, Liao Shasha!" The housekeeper immediately straightened up and said haughtily, "lady, please get out of the way. Don''t block the way of our eldest lady."


    The housekeeper finished, Zhou Shufen and his party were all stupid. Well, I''m still talking about internal information in front of others. Dafa group wants to buy Jinhu district.


    That''s good. He is the Lord himself.


    "I have no interest in developing Jinhu district." Liao Shasha suddenly said, "but the environment here is too bad. Wu Xin, come with us. Since people like this little house, leave it to them. You take grandma first and go back to live in our Liao house with me. You are now the "female" owner of the mandala bar. When you make money on the house, you can move out. "


    "Is that ok?" Wu Xin met so many happy events today that she immediately burst into tears. She looked at the Qin Dynasty affectionately and felt that this man was his lucky star. After his appearance, his life has changed dramatically.


    The master is right. Qin Dynasty is the one who is destined to be a noble man. As long as you follow him, you will be able to turn a bad luck into a good one.


    Master is the master. Every word he said has been fulfilled.


    It''s just Such a fierce man, will always accompany me Wu Xin''s side?


    "Well, then, let''s go back quickly." For the first time, the Qin Dynasty thought Liao Shasha was so wise and great, "I''m tired this evening, I want to go home early and have coffee!"


    Hearing this, Yu Lu immediately understood the meaning of the words in Qin Dynasty. Her face suddenly turned red, and she was full of heat.


    "Well, Wu Xin, you can clean it up." Liao Shasha took out her eldest lady, waved her hand, and said, "go and help Wu Xin clean up. Don''t dawdle."


    "Yes! Miss The bodyguards immediately split up in the house to help Wu Xin clean up the things at home.


    "Oh, don''t bother everyone. I''ll do it!" If people live in poverty, they will naturally have less necessities and clothes. Wu Xin and his bodyguards were busy, and soon they all cleaned up.


    She threw the house directly to Zhou Shufen, and Liao Shasha took Wu Xin and her grandmother into the luxurious Mercedes Benz motorcade and drove to the outside of the community.


    "It''s over..." In that house, Zhou Shufen sat down on the ground, lost the pungency of the past, "it''s over These old ladies are not dead, we have nothing to gain. "


    " Mrs. Zhou can rest assured. " Jack suddenly said, "even if the house is not valuable, the old lady''s other legacy will be shared with you two As for what to do, I''ll tell you slowly... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 175

    Jack didn''t know what advice he gave to Wu Feng and his wife. In the Qin Dynasty, several of them had already sat in the car and drove to the direction of Liao Fu.


    Wu Xin and her grandmother take another car, Liao Shasha, Yu Lu and Qin Dynasty in another car.


    Liao Shasha spent a day in the street, and she tossed about again in the evening, and she fell into a comatose sleep in the car.


    "Our big bodyguard, you can," Yu Lu and Qin Dynasty sat in the front row of the car. The former, with a jealous face, said with a sneer, "there''s another play of heroism to save the beauty, and steal the heart of Wu Xin''s little girl."


    "Lulu, you see what you said." Qin Dynasty immediately with a smile to, "as if I was a big lecher like."


    As he drove, he said, "I mean well. Wu Xin is in danger. I have to step forward as a bodyguard. Well, you know, those who do our business are used to making money by risking their lives. Besides, Wu Xin is a good friend of little Sasha. I''m not trying to save face for our little Sasha. "


    "Hum, I didn''t let you fight for your wife even though I was fighting for face." Yu Lucai didn''t believe the ghost words of the Qin Dynasty, "look at the way Wu Xin''s heart is wandering in his mind What''s more, you are the future grandson and son-in-law of grandma Wu. Do I want to congratulate you? Yes, when will I get married? I will give you a big gift. "


    "Hey hey, what kind of marriage?" Qin Dynasty touched his nose awkwardly, put the steering wheel with the other hand, and said, "that''s not an expedient measure. You can see how the couple have forced Wu Xin. I''m a little help... "


    "Help Hum, you are very warm-hearted. "Yu Lu quipped." if Wu Xin was not a beautiful woman, could you be so enthusiastic? "


    "Lulu..." The Qin Dynasty immediately put on a look of melancholy and said, "in your heart, am I so obscene..."


    "You? You can''t describe it in terms of obscenity and elegance. " Yu Luyi said solemnly, "your sin, hell can''t hold any more! Say, have you ever done anything to Wu Xin? "


    "How could it be!" Qin immediately raised his right hand and swore, "I swear to God that Wu Xin and I are innocent."


    "Really?" Yu Lu raised her eyebrows. She turned and looked at the Qin Dynasty carefully. It seems that she can see something on the face of Qin Dynasty.


    And Qin Dynasty face is also very serious, not a clue.


    After watching for a long time, Yu Lu couldn''t find anything wrong, so she reluctantly moved her eyes.


    "Well, I''ll just look at it for a moment." But Yu Lu''s eyes suddenly fell on the pocket of the Qin Dynasty windbreaker. A small piece of corset belt came out of his pocket and swayed unwillingly.


    As soon as Yu Lu''s eyes lit up, she immediately pulled out the belt and held it in her hand.


    "Hum..." Yu Lu''s body twinkles with a strong murderous spirit, and the bright and dazzling corset makes Qin Dynasty shudder.


    "Is that what you call help?" Yu Lu shook the bra, "helped to the bed?"


    "Cough..." Qin Dynasty saw that corset, can''t help but recall the passion that happened in the toilet of Mandala before, and became a little thirsty. But Yu Lu''s murderous eyes made him tremble.


    "Misunderstanding, I bought it for my girlfriend." The Qin Dynasty quickly found an excuse.


    "Oh?" Yu Lu sneered, "for your girlfriend? Is your girlfriend an e-cup


    "This..." Qin Dynasty hey hey a smile, "this shows my good wishes to her."


    "Wish you a head!" Yu Lu immediately smashed the bra on the head of the Qin Dynasty, "this is clearly Wu Xin''s thing! Well, you, Qin Dynasty, I can see through you! Drink your coffee and your dichlorvos. Go on


    "Lulu, Lulu, you really misunderstood me!" Qin Dynasty wants to cry without tears, "between us, it is really innocent!"


    "Well, it''s very light." Yu Lu said angrily, "it''s really innocent! It''s innocent. I gave you the bra. It''s a great gift, isn''t it? I heard that some evil boys like to do more evil things with girls'' underwear. "


    "You, what are you talking about?" Qin Dynasty was Yu Lu asked cold sweat such as rain, "don''t talk nonsense, little Shasha is still behind. Don''t spoil the child


    "Hum!" Yu Lu sneered, holding her arm, "follow you, sooner or later you will learn to be bad! Tonight No, all the coffee in the future will be cancelled! "


    "Don''t get in the way..." The Qin Dynasty murmured in pain, and quietly stretched out his evil hand.


    Yu Lu picked up her bag and patted it on the hand of Qin Dynasty.


    "Take back your dirty hands and touch your Wu Xin."


    "Lulu, don''t do this..." The Qin Dynasty pitifully said, "my hand has not touched her, really, I swear."


    Qin Dynasty heart says, I am with another hand to touch.


    "Hum!" Yu Lu was already immune to the words of the Qin Dynasty. She rolled her eyes and leaned against the co pilot without saying a word.The Qin Dynasty can only shrug her shoulders helplessly. It seems that Wu Xin''s anger today can only be solved by the five girls


    just as Yu Lu and Qin Dynasty begin to fall into the cold war, the baby sitter''s mobile phone suddenly rings.


    After receiving this call, Yu Lu''s body suddenly shakes, and then her face becomes very dignified.


    "Well, I see Block the news first. Don''t let it out to others Well, don''t worry. I know how to do it. "


    "What''s the matter?" Qin asked while driving. He saw that the situation seemed to be a little bit bad.


    "Something''s going on." Yu Lu hung up the phone and looked at the Qin Dynasty in a complicated way He was assassinated in the United States... "


    "What!" Without waiting for Qin Dynasty to be surprised, the back row of the car suddenly uttered a cry of fear to the extreme. They all looked back and found that Liao Shasha did not know when she had woken up. Her face was pale and she was trembling. Her beautiful big eyes had lost a little spirit.


    Liao dongkai is dead.


    This news is like an atomic bomb detonated in the sky of Dongchuan City, which makes the whole city tremble.


    For a moment, all the forces in the city, large and small, took the opportunity to launch a counter attack on the Liao family. Even within Dafa group, members of the board of directors are all in a hurry to replace Liao dongkai and become the real leader of the Dafa group.


    It is worth mentioning that among these forces, only one did not act, that is, the black forces of Murong river. Vaguely, he seems to be on the side of the Liao family, defending some of the Liao family''s interests.


    All of a sudden, some forces were bewildered, because Murong river is very cunning. He won''t do things without benefit. If it is the usual Liao family to fall, he Murong Jiang must be the first to attack.


    But now Murong Jiang''s attitude is worth pondering.


    In the conference room on the top floor of Dafa group, a group of shareholders are sitting in the room with a wall LCD TV in front of it.


    On TV, Liao dongkai is sitting in an open-air restaurant with some American business partners. The restaurant is a circular building, surrounded by enclosed grasslands and lakes, dedicated to the exchange of some powerful families. Outside the restaurant, there are super bodyguards with professional training. It can be said that this place is very safe.


    But Liao dongkai in the camera was suddenly caught by a dark shadow falling from the sky and was taken into the air in panic. Then his neck was broken by the shadow and thrown to the ground.


    After all this, the black shadow flapped its wings and left the present situation in a strange way.


    if it was not for the flustered crowd and the corpse on the ground, the shadow would have never appeared.


    Liao dongkai, chairman of the board of directors of a generation of famous Dafa leaders, died in a foreign land.


    "Pa!" The TV was turned off. A middle-aged man stood in front of the TV, with a sad face.


    "This is what the restaurant recorded. The murderer''s method of committing a crime is very strange, and now Interpol has taken over the case. Now, I, Tang Ao, as the vice president of Dafa group, on behalf of the whole group, express my deep sorrow for the sudden death of the chairman. "


    With that, he lowered his head. All the people in the meeting room were silent. Some female shareholders took out handkerchiefs and wiped the dry corners of their eyes.


    There was only one person crying in the conference room, and that was Liao Shasha. The girl''s eyes were inflamed, and her body kept twitching. Yu Lu hugs her tightly and wants to share her strength with the little girl whose parents have already passed away.


    The Qin Dynasty stood behind them. As a bodyguard, he is not qualified to sit with these shareholders. Looking at the sad look of Liao Shasha, he could only sigh in silence.


    Liao dongkai, Liao dongkai, you can go at ease. Your daughter, and Well, baby sitter Yu Lu, I will take good care of you


    As the saying goes, death is great. Qin Dynasty felt that he was a little evil now.


    He is evil, but there are people who are more evil than him.


    "All right." Tang Ao also took out a handkerchief and wiped the dry corners of his eyes. He said falsely, "when Liao Dong dies, we are sad. However, the group can not be one day without owners. As we all know, Tang Ao is the vice president of the group. In terms of qualifications, I am the oldest one besides Mr. Liao. In terms of talent, I don''t think that I''m not qualified enough... "


    "Tang Ao, what do you mean by saying so much?" Yu Lu has heard the clue. She wiped her tears and stood up and asked, "just after Liao Dong died, do you want to compete for the position of chairman of the board?"


    "Fight?" Tang Ao, on the other hand, arrogantly walked to the front of the meeting room and sat in the comfortable boss''s chair. He looked at Yu Lu contemptuously, "Yu Lu, this word is a little too bad to hear. How can I say it''s a struggle? Do you think that there are other people here who are qualified for this position besides me? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 176

    "Tang Ao, you can see clearly." Yu Lu pointed to Liao Shasha who was sitting on the side. "Liao Dong''s daughter is still sitting here. If she is alive, she can''t talk to you."


    "Oh?" Tang Ao raised his eyebrows, but with a casual smile, "Miss Liao is young and still studying. She doesn''t understand these business affairs. Therefore, for this position, it is better for me to act as agent temporarily. "


    "It doesn''t matter if she doesn''t understand." Yu Lu turned into her strong woman again, with an aura revolving around her. "I can help her and be her assistant until the day she is fully independent."


    "Yu Lu." Tang Ao''s eyes became a little deep, "I know you are a graduate of a famous financial college and one of the shareholders of the company. But I want you to know that running a company, especially a giant company like Dafa group, is not a family game. "


    "I''m sorry, but I''m following the rules, too." Standing there, Yu Lu said, "as a direct relative of Liao dongkai, Liao Shasha enjoys all of Liao Dong Kai''s legacy. In other words, 45% of the company''s shares are controlled by Liao Shasha. "


    Then, Yu Lu pointed to herself again, "and I, Yu Lu, are just a baby sitter. But in my hands, I have 6% of the shares. No matter how you operate, as long as the two of us are here, Liao Shasha will always be the chairman of the group. "


    "Yu Lu hinders..." Tang Ao frowned, eyes flashing cold light, "sometimes, people can''t be too stubborn. I know, you have 6% of the company. But if one day something happens to you, I don''t know who''s going to get in the way of the shares... "


    Although Tang Ao talks lightly, the meaning of the threat between the words is clear.


    Everyone in the conference room was silent. They had already received the threat and warning from Tang Ao. Some people even doubt whether the death of Liao Dong has something to do with the vice president.


    Tang Ao is very talented and has been sitting in the position of vice president for a long time. He always had a warm smile on his face, but his heart was deep. When Liao Dong left the company, he had secretly removed several Liao Dong''s confidant.


    In private, Tang Ao was nicknamed the smiling tiger.


    "Don Ao, do you think I''m afraid of your threat?" More and more, her smile seemed to bloom on her face.


    "I''ve told my lawyer that my 6% stake has been transferred to my good friend."


    Yu Lu said and went to pat Liao Shasha on the shoulder.


    Liao Shasha dried her tears, nodded firmly and stood up.


    "Yes, sister Lulu has transferred all the shares to my fiance. My 45% shares are also temporarily transferred to him for safekeeping. If anything happens to me, the stock will be completely owned by him. At that time, he will be the major shareholder of the company. "


    "Your fiance?" Tang Ao''s face finally had a little change, gloomy ground, looking at Liao Shasha, "when do you have an extra fiance? Who is he? "


    Qin Dynasty is also thinking about it, little Shasha and fiance? As for her temper, who dares to marry her? She has to be bullied.


    at this time, Liao Shasha suddenly walked to the side of Qin Dynasty and took his arm affectionately. "My fiance is him, Qin Dynasty."


    "I''ll wipe..." Qin Dynasty leg a soft, almost did not sit on the ground. Damn it, I don''t want to miss it!


    "He? Your fiance? A bodyguard? " Tang Ao couldn''t help laughing, "I said, niece, don''t be kidding. We''re a big company. You''re not a kid. How can a bodyguard sit on the chairman''s seat


    "Uncle Tang, if you are not convinced, you can kill him. As long as he dies, the company will be yours. " Liao Shasha''s tone became very cold, which made Qin Dynasty feel a little chilly. It seems that Liao dongkai''s death is not light.


    The Qin Dynasty did not feel too surprised by the way that the two beauties transferred their property without saying hello. After all, both of them were weak women. As soon as Liao dongkai died, all the huge umbrellas collapsed. Now, Qin Dynasty is their only guarantee.


    In particular, the Qin Dynasty was not interested in money. When Yu Lu knew that even the bars that made money like Datura did not blink, he gave it to Wu Xin directly. She knew that money was not so attractive to the Qin Dynasty.


    And the Qin Dynasty saved himself again and again, and Shasha, his character and ability, also absolutely passable.


    The only drawback is that it is too lecherous This guy is good everywhere, but he has no immunity to women. He didn''t give a clear account of the corset that day! Hum!


    Liao Shasha''s words also let everyone in the conference room take a breath. They can''t help but take a high look at the Qin Dynasty. What kind of ability does he have to make Liao Shasha and Yu Lu rely on so much, and even say such a wonderful thing.


    "Ha ha, niece, you must be too sad to make such an unreliable thing." Tang Ao laughs, but his eyes twinkle with murder.


    "Uncle Tang." Liao Shasha led the Qin Dynasty to the front and stood in front of Tang Ao. "Please return to your position, which belongs to my fiance. If you have anything to say, you can talk to himAfter saying this, Tang Ao''s face began to look ugly.


    "Good." But in front of so many shareholders, he is not easy to attack. I can only pretend to be very graceful and stand up. However, in his eyes, Qin Dynasty saw a trace of unwillingness, as well as a thick opportunity to kill.


    "Dear." Liao Shasha at this time a gentle little daughter-in-law''s appearance, pastes on Qin Dynasty''s body, "this position belongs to you, you sit down."


    The Qin Dynasty hesitated for a moment. In fact, he wanted to be an ordinary little security guard, and then he would double practice with Suji. Fortunately, he would be a happy loving couple. But it seems that there is a big hand in the dark, pushing him to an increasingly dangerous position.


    But when he saw Liao Shasha with a trace of pleading eyes, the heart of the Qin Dynasty softened.


    Forget it. Since you helped Liao Shasha, let''s help you. Oh, he is really a peach blossom robber recently. He is not only Wu Xin''s boyfriend, but also Liao Shasha''s fiance.


    If Suji and her sister know that they are husbands here, they don''t strangle themselves when they go back. But now it''s time to get rid of Liao Shasha''s affairs. As soon as the contract arrives, they can go back to Sunan and continue to be his little security guard and watch Suji dance.


    Well, if Princess Su knew that she had made a debt of love for herself in this contract, she would certainly regret her plan.


    The Qin Dynasty looked around for a week, and found that people looked at him with strange eyes. Among them, most of them are disdainful. It is estimated that the Qin Dynasty was a little white face fostered by Liao Shasha.


    All of a sudden, he felt that the people sitting in front of him were ordinary. Although they are dressed in suits and leather shoes, wearing gold and silver. But a hundred years later, they are just a pile of dead bones.


    He is a self-cultivation person who is proud and independent.


    Recently, she has been with Liao Shasha for a long time and has been influenced by too many material desires. It seems that she has deviated from the direction of cultivation and is filled with worldly affairs in her life.


    When it''s over here, it''s time to devote myself to practice.


    The Qin Dynasty thought of this, relaxed, and slowly sat on the boss''s chair.


    As soon as he sat down, Tang Ao, the vice president sitting on the bottom right, looked at the Qin Dynasty with a murderous spirit. This Qin Dynasty was a complete hairy boy. When Tang Ao had endured for more than ten years and eliminated all the stumbling blocks at one stroke, this guy was born in the air and sat in his own position.


    Estimated to change other people, will also be angry spitting blood.


    "Now that Mr. Qin is the chairman of the company, please announce your work plan after taking office." Tang Ao City house is very deep, with a warm smile on his face, but there is a hidden opportunity in his heart.


    "Our Dafa group is the leading enterprise in Dongchuan City. Your plan is related to the economic trend of Dongchuan City. Chairman, don''t make a decision casually


    Tang Ao hides a knife in a smile and asks the Qin Dynasty.


    "Yes, yes, chairman. Tell me about your plan."


    "Chairman, we can''t take pictures of the land in Xinglong Street."


    "Chairman, AXA Group has submitted a cooperation plan with us. Do you think it is feasible?"


    At the beginning of Tang Ao, the shareholders and the company''s top management immediately threw out problems. He almost attacked the Qin Dynasty and wanted to drive him out of office immediately.


    Hum, you''re a little boy. You haven''t even learned finance. I''ll see how you deal with this kind of situation. Tang Ao secretly sneers, waiting to see the jokes of the Qin Dynasty.


    In the eyes of people''s ridicule, the Qin Dynasty took out his lighter, took out a box of inferior cigarettes for five yuan and lit it slowly.


    "Pa!" When the fire machine flashed out, the Qin Dynasty took a cigarette in my mouth and took a casual puff.


    "Chairman, this plan..."


    "Chairman! You said... "


    "Chairman..."


    The noise was so loud that there was no discipline at all, just like a vegetable market.


    "Bang!" The Qin Dynasty suddenly slapped on the marble table top. In the public''s astonishment, the marble table top began to roll out clear cracks along the place photographed by the Qin Dynasty.


    The crack was like a serpent, and spread around. Soon, the whole tabletop was covered with cracks. In the end, the valuable marble table top was smashed and shattered in the screams and dust of the people.


    "This This... " Tang Ao silly, only feel Qin Dynasty is like magic in general. Did he do something on this table in advance?


    "Good. Everyone is quiet." The Qin Dynasty played the ash. In the eyes of the people who were frightened, he said with a smile, "I am a very direct person. If you feel dissatisfied with me, you can tell me directly, and I will have a good talk with him, ha ha... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 177

    People were laughed by the Qin Dynasty, laughing all over a cold. This man''s body, is the real murderous spirit, Tang Ao also slightly trembles, looking at a pile of broken marble in front of him in a daze.


    Who the hell is this guy! Qin Dynasty Qin Dynasty


    Tang Ao said the name twice in his heart, as if he remembered something, and his heart was suddenly tight.


    Qin Dynasty! The legendary bodyguard! Liao Shasha''s most mysterious and strange bodyguard, in Liao dongkai''s absence, once a lot of forces together, trying to kidnap Liao Shasha.


    He also secretly sent people to participate in the plan, a total of more than 300 people, still with guns. But in the end, it failed! Not because of anything else, but because there was such a bodyguard beside Liao Shasha at that time.


    Later, Zhongjia, the most powerful dark force in Dongchuan, launched several attacks against Liao Shasha. But in the end, they were all dissolved by the Qin Dynasty. Even, because of this bodyguard, and completely destroyed. The powerful arms dealers disappeared in Dongchuan.


    For the legend of this bodyguard, Tang Ao was originally dismissive, but only when facing him can he feel his horror.


    He''s just a bodyguard Even if you stretch out your hand a little bit and learn some Kung Fu, you are just a martial arts man!


    Tang Ao is so relieved. He summoned up his courage and asked again.


    "The power of Qin Dong is indeed not in harmony..." Tang Ao clapped his hands with affectation, "but now, Qin Dong is no longer a bodyguard to win by force, but a chairman of a large group who wants to know strategy! Now, what we need is not force, but strategy! Qin Dong, please tell me about your plan. "


    "Well, since you want to hear it." The Qin Dynasty choked off the cigarette and said word by word, "then I will tell you my first plan!"


    Qin Dynasty says, stand up suddenly. From his body, revealed a strong momentum, so that all present dare not look directly.


    "Listen up, the first plan is..." Qin Dynasty cleared his throat. When everyone''s attention was on him, he suddenly said, "appoint Miss Yu Lu as the president of the group."


    "Ah?" Tang Ao is stupid, and everyone is stupid. Everyone did not expect that the Qin Dynasty actually moved out such a plan. We are all convinced of Yu Lu''s ability. Yu Lu graduated from a famous financial school and worked as an assistant to the chairman for a long time.


    If it was not for Liao Shasha''s lack of care, Liao dongkai was reluctant to put this right-hand assistant at home to be an ordinary baby sitter.


    Now Yu Lu is out of business again and has become the president of Dafa group! To be president means to have real power!


    Tang Ao is completely in a daze, and Yu Lu sits in the position of president, which shows that his dream of chairman of the board is completely disillusioned.


    Qin Dynasty The vice president pressed and clenched his fist, so I didn''t believe it. As the vice president of Dafa group, I couldn''t help taking you as a small bodyguard!


    "What? Who has any doubts? " Qin Dynasty looked around a circle, "if you have any doubts, you can raise them to me, haha."


    People were laughed by him, even if they had ideas, they could only swallow back into their stomachs.


    "If there is no doubt, should we applaud and celebrate the birth of the new president?"


    After Qin Dynasty finished, I took the lead and clapped my hands. The chairman clapped his hands, and the shareholders and senior leaders could only clap along.


    The Qin Dynasty made it clear that the so-called "three fires" for new officials to take office was to establish their authority. They did not want the next fire to be burned on their own heads.


    "If there is no doubt, the meeting will come to an end here." Tang aogang was about to speak, but the Qin Dynasty, with a wave of his hand, directly interrupted the vice president''s opportunity to speak.


    People in the meeting room left in a hurry, leaving only a few cleaners cleaning the broken tables.


    Although Tang Ao is not reconciled, but at this time, can only swallow gas back to the stomach. As he left the meeting room, he took a sneak look at the Qin Dynasty. Huh, the biggest shareholder? In a moment, I''ll make you the coldest corpse!


    Seeing all the people in the meeting room dispersed, Yu Lu and Liao Shasha breathed a long sigh of relief.


    "OK, great success Two beauties look at each other, very pleased.


    "Qin Dynasty, thank you for helping us complete this plan." Yu Lu came over and hugged the Qin Dynasty. "Without you, we really don''t know what to do."


    "It''s my honor to serve the two beauties in the Qin Dynasty." The Qin Dynasty patted Yu Lu on the back. Liao Shasha also leaned over, pasted on the back of Qin Dynasty, and leaned her head against him.


    "No, Qin Dynasty I think you must be a gift from heaven... " Liao Shasha said for the first time, "although you are quite hateful, but without you, I might have died long ago..."


    "Don''t say that." The Qin Dynasty suddenly felt a little embarrassed. The two beauties, one big and one small, seemed to hang their hearts on themselves.


    But he can not be responsible for two people, because he already has Suu Kyi.For the first time, the Qin Dynasty felt that he was such a jerk. Alas, this was the side-effect of practicing the magic way. AI


    "in order to celebrate today''s victory Let''s go out to dinner. " Yu Lu reluctantly hung up a smile, "let''s go, my treat. Qin Dynasty, chairman Qin, what would you like to eat?"


    "I, I want to eat the beautiful female president of the company..." Qin said, but also deliberately licked his lips, making a very evil look.


    The color of the Qin Dynasty made Yu Lu blush.


    "Bad guys..." Liao Shasha''s voice is a little sad, "you know how to bully sister Lulu..."


    "Well, let''s not eat the female president. Let''s have coffee instead." Qin Dynasty licked and licked his lips again, a little evil said.


    Yu Lu couldn''t help rolling her eyes, but Liao Shasha didn''t understand what it meant and asked.


    "Shall we go to Ireland or Brazil?"


    "We''ll drink whichever is passionate enough!"


    "Passion?" The little girl is at a loss, and Qin Dynasty in Yu Lu with murderous eyes, dry cough two, "forget it, let''s go to eat barbecue, my favorite."


    "Barbecue..." Yu Lu thought, "there is the best Japanese barbecue city in the city, but there are more people. I''ll call to reserve three places first."


    "No more!" The Qin Dynasty waved, "how can you go to such a high-level place to eat barbecue! Come on, I''ll take you to a good place where the barbecue is really delicious


    "Well, let''s go now."


    Zuoer street was originally an unknown small street, because it was far away from the business district, and was always inaccessible. But since some outsiders set up a snack shed here, it has become popular.


    In particular, some folk artists, in the case of negotiating with those peddlers, pay to perform in the block. This formed a unique scene, in this once deserted left ear street, but now it is full of people. Every night, people gather here.


    It seems that drinking, chatting and farting can wash away the heavy lead and fatigue of a day.


    In the Qin Dynasty, when the greedy insects moved, they also came here many times, and since Liao dongkai died, he and Liao Shasha also came out to eat for the first time. Although the chefs in Liao''s house were good at craftsmanship, they were all too orthodox, which made Qin Dynasty not used to eating.


    A black Mercedes Benz car into left ear street, but did not attract too many people''s attention. Zuoer street is famous for its snack culture. There are also many rich people driving private cars.


    Mercedes Benz, though expensive, is also common in zuoer street.


    "There are so many people here..." Liao Shasha got out of the car and frowned at the crowded and chaotic crowd around her.


    "The food here is interesting and delicious." Qin Dynasty patted the girl''s shoulder, "you two all follow me closely, don''t go away for a while."


    "Don''t worry, we are all adults. How can we get lost?" Liao Shasha couldn''t help rolling her eyes.


    "Oh, Lord Qin, here we are Many of the people who eat in this street are also street thugs. Many people also follow Murong river. Naturally, they are familiar with the face of Qin Dynasty. Because even Murong river has to respect Qin Dynasty as a big brother.


    When they see the old man on the scene, how dare they be bold.


    "Lord Qin, come on, Lord Qin, sit here!" Another younger brother also stood up very attentively and wiped out three greasy looking chairs for the Qin Dynasty.


    Thank you Qin Dynasty arched hands, "it''s better to sit down and eat together."


    "Ouch! The Lord Qin is killing me The gangster waved his hand again and again, "Lord Qin, eat slowly. I''ll make something to eat next to me. Lord Qin, don''t worry. This left ear street is covered by us. You can eat it at ease. No one dares to trouble you. "


    "Then it will be hard for you." The Qin Dynasty was very polite, which surprised Liao Shasha and Yu Lu.


    The reason why the Qin Dynasty was so polite was to build a network for Wu Xin. Now the mandala bar has been taken care of by Wu Xin. If she doesn''t pave the way for her, this pure girl will be bullied frequently in the future. That Murong River, cunning like an old fox. Who knows what kind of tricks he''ll come up with behind his back.


    "Lord Qin!" The owner of the shop also knew the man who was famous in Dongchuan City. He was very busy to welcome him and asked enthusiastically, "Mr. Qin, you are here. The shop is very bright! If you want something to eat, I''ll take it


    "How can that be?" Qin Dynasty quickly said, "it''s all small business, I can''t eat you for nothing. Don''t worry. You see, the woman president of Dafa group is sitting next to me. She has a lot of money. Her treat, you are welcome, choose expensive, delicious on


    "Oh, good!" If you have money to earn, the boss is more happy. He nodded again and again, went back to the stall and began to play with the toaster.


    "What a surprise..." Yu Lu looked around and said, "our Lord Qin is so respected here"


    "OK, ok..." Qin Dynasty touched his nose, "people look handsome, charming, really no way.""Pooh!" Two beauties spat at the same time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 178

    For the face of the Qin Dynasty, the two women have seen it for a long time. If there are some super weapons in the world, they will openly identify with the face of the Qin Dynasty. If we stretch this skin and put it on the Iraqi border, it is estimated that none of the US intercontinental missiles can blow in.


    The owner of the shop is very skillful. He quickly roasts the delicious lamb chops, sirloin and large bunches. He also baked corn, chips and other less greasy kebabs, considering the girls.


    "Thank you, boss. Two beers."


    "OK!" The boss answered and pulled out two bottles of Harper from one side of the stall and put them on the table of the three.


    "How can two bottles be enough to drink?" Liao Shasha suddenly patted the table and exclaimed, "if you want to drink, you can have a good time! Boss, bring me a box! "


    "Ah?" The owner of the shop was shocked. Is this girl reincarnated from the wine fairy and can drink so much?


    "Ah, what, go, go, go!" Liao Shasha is still her old lady''s temper and keeps shouting.


    "Then bring a box." Yu Lu knew that the little girl was miserable in her heart, so she waved and laughed to the shop owner.


    Yu Lu''s smile is so warm that the shop owner feels as if he has drunk a cup of hot milk tea. From his stomach to his whole body, he is brimming with the refreshing warmth.


    This is the charm of a beautiful woman. Just now, the shop owner''s dissatisfaction with Liao Shasha''s rudeness vanished and went to carry the beer.


    "Girl, are you drowning yourself today?" Qin Dynasty looked at a box of beer put at his feet, immediately could not help sweating, "you little fart boy, two cups will drink you."


    "Who said that!" Liao Shasha glared, patted her little chest and said, "I can drink it, Auntie! Shall we have a match to see who falls first? "


    "Count me in!" Yu Lu was not willing to be outdone. She wiped the three plastic wine glasses with her own wipes, and then put them in front of the three people.


    "But I''m with Liao Shasha, and you''re alone. If you lose, you have to promise the winner a condition. " Yu Lu turned her eyes and said.


    "Oh, no problem." The Qin Dynasty had a good laugh. After entering the realm of cultivation, he had a lot of immunity to alcohol. Even if he drinks too much, he can force it out of his body.


    "Miss, we''re with you too!" At this time, a bodyguard sitting next to him said immediately. These bodyguards are the most loyal members of the Liao family. They have been following Liao Shasha since Liao dongkai died.


    In the Qin Dynasty, a few of them came out to eat, and these bodyguards naturally drove after them. Behind that gallop were three Land Cruisers.


    "Well, I''ll take you." Yu Lu nodded, the eyes of foreign overflow smile, it seems that today is really want to put down the Qin Dynasty can not.


    Qin Dynasty so a look, good guy, Liao Shasha this side more than ten people, and their own a drink. It''s hard to fight for wine!


    "It seems that this box is not enough." Uncle Liao, turn over the suitcase


    "Good!" The owner of the shop said, well, there is a good market for the several cases of wine stored by him. More than ten people, all of them are so fierce, they are not allowed to drink two or three bottles of


    "that''s good!" When Yu Lu saw that the wine was ready, she immediately said, "our rule is, we have one, you have one. There are thirteen of us, that is to say, we have thirteen drinks, and you should drink thirteen. What''s more, it''s fair. There''s nothing wrong with the old or the young. "


    "Ha ha..." Qin Dynasty can''t help but touch his nose, "how can I see where there is a fair look."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, drink or not!" Liao Shasha patted the table and exclaimed, "if you don''t drink, you''re not a man!"


    "I''ll wipe..." Qin Dynasty wiped a cold sweat, I can not drink this, even gender you have given me a definition.


    "Well, I will give my life to accompany you today Well, accompany the beautiful woman The Qin Dynasty also patted the table, "come on, don''t talk about idle words. Give me a big beer!"


    After a word from the Qin Dynasty, three bottles of Harper beer were already on the table. Yu Lu nodded. The owner of the shop opened the three bottles of beer one by one. White smoke came out of the flat mouth and dissipated in the air.


    "Here, I''ll give you a toast first!" Yu Lu took the plastic cup and filled it for all three people. Then she raised her glass and said, "in the Qin Dynasty, we met the first time in Liao''s house. If I didn''t keep you, you might be working as a security guard in southern Jiangsu. I''m glad I tried to keep you


    Yu Lu said, her eyes showed a tenderness, deeply wrapped up the Qin Dynasty, "I did not regret that time, I really did not regret. Perhaps, in the dark, we two have a kind of fate, tied us together. This glass of wine is not for you, dear God. "


    With that, Yu Lu, like his neck, drank the wine in the cup, but after drinking Jing, his face was not red and his heart did not jump. He also looked at the Qin Dynasty with a smile.


    "Er..." The Qin Dynasty obviously saw that this Yu Lu was able to drink It seems that you can drink a lot... "


    "It''s ok..." Yu Lu laughs sweetly, "when I was the president of the student union, there were not few people pouring me in. Slowly, I can drink more"Ah?" The Qin Dynasty blinked, "how much can you drink?"


    "Not much." She shrugged her shoulders lovingly. "Seven or eight bottles are OK."


    Qin Dynasty sweat, only feel that he was covered. Without saying a word, he picked up the glass and took a bite out of it.


    A cup of wine, Qin Dynasty is nothing.


    When it was Liao Shasha''s turn, the little girl blinked her eyes, raised the glass and said, "I''m a child, so I''ll take a sip and you''ll have a drink."


    "I sweat..." The cold sweat of the Qin Dynasty came down again. This helpless


    "why, do you want to bully children Liao Shasha pouted and asked.


    "Don''t you say you''ve grown up? How can you admit to being a child?" The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help asking.


    "I''ll grow up..." "But I''m still a child today. Drink or not? If you dare not drink, you are not a man


    "Well, today I''ll let you." The wine in the cup of Qin Dynasty has been filled by Yu Lu, and he swallows it down. Liao Shasha grinned, holding up her glass and saying, "this cup is not worth it. You should drink it before I speak. How can you drink wine secretly


    "Ah? I... " After Liao Shasha was invincible, the choking Qin Dynasty could not speak. Yu Lu covered her mouth and snickered beside her and poured wine to the Qin Dynasty.


    "Don''t steal it!" Yu Lu also reminded.


    Qin Dynasty tragedy ah, had to hold a glass, waiting for Liao Shasha to speak.


    "Well, that, bad guy." Liao Shasha''s eyes also became gentle and seemed to fall into memories. "Do you remember the first time we met At that time, you were bad, really bad I hate you so much. I wish I could take out Xu Feng''s gun and shoot you


    "And First, when I met at my house, you made me very angry... " Liao Shasha said, gently shaking the wine in the glass, "you are the first and only bodyguard who disobeys my orders. You are very special, special with an unusual charm, people can''t help to get close to... "


    Liao Shasha suddenly sighed, "I know you have a girlfriend, but I still can''t help approaching you. Qin Dynasty, I admit, you are a drug, addictive! All right, you villain, come and drink


    "Good, drink!" The Qin Dynasty didn''t know what to say, so it had to hold up the cup and drink the bitter wine. Jingjing said, "Oh, you are a lady first, don''t you know?" Liao Shasha suddenly smiles and looks at him with a smile, "you''re drinking again. This cup doesn''t count. I haven''t drunk it yet."


    With that, in the Qin Dynasty''s gaping, he slowly tasted a small mouthful of wine in his cup, then pouted his lips, with a trace of blush on his face, and said.


    "This time, it''s up to you."


    "Damn it..." Qin Dynasty had no choice but to drink the fourth cup.


    "OK, the first lady and Miss Yu Lu are all done. It''s our turn." At this time, the group of bodyguards came one by one. When they came, they did not empty their claws, and they all had wine glasses in their hands.


    "Brother Qin, in fact, we didn''t agree with you." A bodyguard, who once jumped out of the window, held up his glass and said to the Qin Dynasty, "but your brother Qin is really capable. So many times, you saved the eldest lady and Miss Yu Lu. So, I admire you, really admire you! Besides, I want to apologize for the prejudice I once made to you. This glass of wine will be my apology


    With that, he raised his glass, lifted his neck and drank it. These men, who had retired from the army, were honest and upright one by one, and their drinking was even more fierce.


    "Well, we will be good brothers in the future." The Qin Dynasty is also a bright person, the cup just filled with wine, is also a dry, not a drop left.


    "OK, brother Qin, what can I do for you! My brothers, I''ll take your lead


    When Qin Chao comes up, he drinks three bottles of wine himself.


    Although it was not difficult for Qin Dynasty to drink wine, it was too strong, and it was dizzy when the wine was strong. Qin Dynasty quickly sat on a stool and recited the Vajra Sutra. The Buddha power in the body circulates and begins to sweep away the wine in the body.


    Soon, Lingtai was clear again. Qin Dynasty ate two roasted sirloin, and he laughed. His eyes were a little muddy just now, and they were cool in a moment.


    Yu Lu is frightened. Good guy, this guy can drink! Even if it''s yourself, I''ve been filled three bottles in a row, and I haven''t stopped breathing, I''m sure I''ll be drunk.


    This guy obviously just fainted for a while, and then nothing happened.


    OK, I don''t believe it. If I can''t pour you today, I won''t believe it!


    "Come on, Qin Dynasty, Qin Dynasty brother ~..." Yu Lu''s voice was soft. She also deliberately pretended to be coquettish and stuck it on the body of the Qin Dynasty. She said in a soft voice, "this is the second cup I''d like to give you. Oh, you should drink it all at once."


    "Well, drink!" Qin Dynasty was smoked by the fragrance of Yu Lu''s body, and immediately some heart Chi Shen Yao Yu Lu''s voice. Among the beauties he knew, it was definitely No.1!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 179

    Liao dongkai has been dead for more than a month, and both Liao Shasha and Yu Lu are in the same mood. Of course, this also owes to the Qin Dynasty. If it wasn''t for him, I''m afraid two people would be depressed and sad for a long time.


    But the next thing, but let them down. That is, the two-month deadline is coming, and the Qin Dynasty will soon leave Liao''s family and Dongchuan City. Back to Sunan, back to Suji.


    That''s why she and Liao Shasha came up with such an idea. Drink the Qin Dynasty down and let him promise to stay in the Liao family and continue to be a bodyguard


    Even, they are willing to take out their own equity, let the Qin Dynasty do Dafa group chairman.


    As long as the Qin Dynasty is willing to stay, he can do whatever he wants. Even if I want to drink coffee every day


    Yu Lu blushed. She took a glass of wine as a ecstasy and poured it down to the Qin Dynasty.


    At the beginning of Yu Lu, the second wave of attacks against the Qin Dynasty started again. Liao Shasha, as well as the bodyguards, took turns to fight again and again. The Qin Dynasty soon drank three bottles and spit out a breath of cool air.


    Pure Buddhism swept away the body of the Qin Dynasty, and the wine power was swept away. Qin Dynasty was very clear and refreshing. After drinking six bottles of beer, he sat there smiling and eating meat kebabs.


    "Boss, you have a good grill here. It tastes good! Give me another ten! " The stomach of Qin Dynasty didn''t know what to make. Even after pouring six bottles of beer, he was still in charge of the boss asking for meat kebabs.


    It''s not human! Around a group of onlookers, suddenly raised this idea.


    "Lord Qin, shall we join in! We''re with the beauties A group of Murong Jiang''s thugs also raised their hands with a smile and cried out in a good way.


    "Wipe, you want to kill me!" Qin Dynasty eyebrow straight jump.


    "I agreed!" Yu Lu said, "you join our group, let''s drink your Lord Qin!"


    "OK!" All of them cheered. On the street, Murong Jiang''s men, a total of more than 20 people, sat at two tables, and all of them came together with chairs.


    All of a sudden, the anti Qin alliance made up more than 30 people. The team can be described as vigorous and powerful, and its momentum is very strong.


    "in order to be put in Lord Qin, everyone is ready Yu Lu, like a big sister of the underworld, stood up, held up her glass, and said, "I, a lady, will be a vanguard today."


    With that, Yu Lu directly picked up a whole bottle of wine and stood there, very grandiose. After drinking it, everyone looked at it. It was a whole bottle of wine, not a bottle of Coca Cola!


    After this bottle was filled in, the remaining dew wiped the wine from the corner of his mouth. He was not careful and made a lovely wine burp. Yu Lu was a little embarrassed to get up, covered her face and said to the Qin Dynasty, "to It''s your turn... "


    "Good!" Around these gangsters, the bodyguards clapped Yu Lu. A woman who drinks so hard is so handsome!


    "Master Qin, have a drink! Lord Qin, have a drink People began to coax, the Qin Dynasty blinked an eye, and then also heroic. He took out a bottle of beer from the box, lifted it with his thumb, opened it with a bang, and poured it into his mouth without hesitation.


    Qin Dynasty this bottle of wine, still is nothing, the face is not a little red floating. He shakes the empty bottle and smiles at Yu Lu.


    "I''m out of it, too."


    "It''s me!" Liao Shasha raised her glass and said, "I''ll take a sip, you''ll have a bottle!"


    "No bullshit!" Qin Dynasty has a black line hanging on his head, "or you, I have a cup!"


    From 13 to more than 30, the pressure of Qin Dynasty doubled. People a cup to send over, Qin Dynasty will not refuse, one by one kill.


    "Lord Qin, good, good wine!" After six or seven rounds, Liao Shasha fell on the table. The bodyguards are good, but they are drunk.


    Some of the gangsters drank too much and didn''t speak very clearly.


    These people still eat a lot of food and try to suppress the taste of wine. If you look at the Qin Dynasty, you should eat, you should ha ha. You have not forgotten to make fun of Yu Lu. He is very skillful. It seems that he was not the one who was filled with a quick box of beer.


    A small hunk holding a glass of wine staggered to the front of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Qin Lord Qin is not only good at kung fu Wine, the amount of wine is also admirable... " Finish saying that, that little hunk one mouthful to kill the thing in the cup, "come on, dry!"


    "Dry!" Qin Dynasty laughs ha ha ground, accompany this Murong River''s hand to kill this cup.


    "Good, good wine I... " Before he finished speaking, the punk fell to the ground.


    Next to a sober friend, quickly came over and helped him to one side.


    Qin Dynasty heart secretly smile, Buddhism in the body, body warm incomparably. If this is in the daytime, people will be surprised to see that in the Qin Dynasty, rising white smoke, one layer after another in the air.


    At this time it was night, and the smoke was very light, coupled with the hazy drink of the people, no one saw the scene. Otherwise, they will cry out and worship the Qin Dynasty as gods.After drinking for two rounds, a large number of people fell down again. When the owner of the shop had finished several cases of beer, they began to buy wine from other places and continue to work together.


    The combat effectiveness is a little bit, that is, Yu Lu and those bodyguards, plus a few of the gangsters who often drink alcohol.


    Looking at the Qin Dynasty, he is happily struggling with his boss''s honey roasted wings. Others are eating and drinking, recovering their fighting power.


    "Boss, your honey roasted wings are also good. Next time I come to Dongchuan City, I will definitely come to you to eat them!"


    "Well, Mr. Qin, you are welcome to come. The shop will give you a 20% discount."


    "Good!" Qin Dynasty eat full mouth oil, said with a smile. Yu Lu was gloomy at one side. Sure enough, he still wanted to go. Why didn''t he get drunk


    Is I really can''t keep him


    Yu Lu thought of this, bit her lips and stood up shaking. She took two bottles of beer out of the box, opened them and photographed them on the table.


    "Qin Qin Dynasty


    Two bottles of beer suddenly appeared in front of her. The Qin Dynasty looked up. Good guy, Yu Lu didn''t drink less. AI Qiao was blushing and cute. She wanted to take a bite.


    "Another round?" The Qin Dynasty said with a smile, "what toast would you like to say this time?"


    "No nonsense! Do it


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin Dynasty speechless, two people just want to hold up the wine bottle, at this time, a group of diners just came to this side.


    "Oh, little girl, it''s good to drink." At the head of the line was a gaudy young man with hot hair. He was dressed in the clothes of Kazak, wearing a pair of baggy trousers and a cap on his head, which made him look very fashionable.


    "Do you want to drink with me? I will certainly serve you well. That uncle, let him go away. "


    With that, all the boys around him who were dressed up in the same fashion all came up to him, trying to reach out and pull Yu Lu over.


    "Go away!" Qin Dynasty mouth eating kebabs, blocking in front of these people, light said.


    "Lie trough, fill what hero, don''t want to die, just go away!" A boy''s mouth swearing ground, stretched out his hand to push the Qin Dynasty. The Qin Dynasty is like an iron tower, standing there without moving. The boy pushed hard, but he was bounced to one side.


    "Come and catch me..." Yu Lu put her hands on the table and said softly, "as long as you can catch me, I''ll drink with you tonight!"


    Yu Lu definitely drank too much, otherwise she would not do such provocative things.


    In fact, Yu Lu also wanted to know what kind of position he was in the heart of Qin Dynasty.


    Woman is such a strange animal. They always want to know their status in men''s mind. Yu Lu seems to have forgotten that the Qin Dynasty killed the Zhong family and several Japanese ninjas for her sake Well, especially a Japanese ninja.


    "Uncle, I think you are tired of living." The leading boy''s saliva almost came out. With a cigarette in his mouth, he said with a slanting eye, "if you know what you are, go away. Do you hear me. Otherwise, I''ll be in a hurry. If you break your arm or leg, don''t blame me for reminding you first. "


    "Oh?" Qin Dynasty picked eyebrows, "then I would like to know which arm and leg you want me to have."


    "Lying trough, hard mouth!" A boy with a ring on his nose immediately picked up a bottle of wine beside him and slapped it on the top of the Qin Dynasty.


    The wine bottle broke into a ground, and to the dismay of these boys, Qin Dynasty did not have a thing at all. He also took the broken glass from his hair and continued to eat chicken wings in his mouth.


    "Elder brothers, don''t pay attention to it. Isn''t it about arms and legs? How did you change your head?"


    "Sleeping trough, I''m..." The man with half a bottle of wine in his nose glared. The bottle in his hand was about to stab the stomach of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Shit, you dare!"


    At this time, all the people who were watching the scene could not bear it. At the beginning, these people are still funny, who is so short of eyes, provoked Qin Ye''s head.


    Knowing that later, these people became more and more excessive, they even started to attack Lord Qin! The people in MAHLE Gobi are not beating Lord Qin. This is beating their faces!


    These thugs all slapped the table, then pulled out a knife from the bottom of the table, and stood up fiercely, staring at several boys.


    Those bodyguards also jumped on the table, took out the baton from the arms, and flicked away, each cold as if a killer.


    "I think you''re tired of living!" A little gangster couldn''t help sneering. He came over with a knife and said, "dare to offend Lord Qin Hum, don''t you want Lord Qin''s arm and leg? I think you''ll leave one arm here, or you won''t want to go alive! "


    In a flash, more than 30 people stood up, each with a guy in his hand. These dressed flowing boys suddenly fell in love, one by one, waiting for the boss to say hello, all scattered, running without trace.


    "Trough, wait for me!" The leader''s legs were soft, and the smoke fell directly from his mouth to the ground. He ran away like hell and couldn''t care if his hat fell off."Fuck, don''t run!" A group of gangsters with knives are going to catch up.


    "Well, it''s just a bunch of kids. There''s no need to see them." The Qin Dynasty held out his hand and stopped the Murong River''s men.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 180

    "For people like them, they don''t have to dance with knives and guns. It''s cheap." Now, he said, he did not put a little bit of attention to the people of Qin Dynasty.


    It''s like a giant dragon on the top of the mountain. He was too lazy to pay attention to the ants who were challenging him below.


    "Well, if Lord Qin says something, let them live." A gangster whistled, and those who caught up stopped and walked back slowly.


    "These boys are so ungrateful that they even offend Lord Qin. Ha ha!"


    As they walked back, they said with a smile, "if Lord Qin had not been soft hearted, they would have reported to the hospital."


    "Don''t pay attention to them. Let''s go on drinking!" Qin Dynasty said hello. Those gangsters who were walking back collapsed on the ground one by one.


    "Lying in the trough, isn''t it? I''m still drinking..." The brothers are going to cry.


    "Drink, drink!" Yu Lu grabbed the bottle and yelled, "I don''t believe you today. I can''t drink you! Qin Dynasty, dry


    With that, Yu Luqiang poured a whole bottle of beer into his mouth. It''s askew, sprinkled on the body and table a lot.


    After drinking this bottle, the remaining dew plopped down on the table and fell asleep.


    Qin Dynasty this tangle ah, these two beauties can be good, all lie down.


    However, the wine still had to be drunk. The Qin Dynasty took up the wine bottle and drank up the whole bottle. The wine was discharged from the body, and the Qin Dynasty was fresh and fresh, and waved to those bodyguards.


    "Yu Lu, it''s your turn, comrades."


    "Ha ha, forget it, don''t drink it..." The elder brothers quickly waved their hands, one by one pale, "we still have to drive back, so we don''t want to drink any more..."


    This bodyguard should keep sober all the time. Even if you drink, you won''t get too drunk. It''s an exception to have a drink with the Qin Dynasty today.


    "No I, I want to drink... " Yu Lu murmured, startled by the Qin Dynasty. He turned his head and saw that the beautiful woman was lying on the table, talking in her sleep.


    Qin Dynasty laughed and said, "well, let''s drink it today. I''ll treat you another day."


    With that, he settled the account with the boss. Although it''s Yu Lu''s treat, they''re all drunk. They can''t pay for it.


    Good guy, after settling the account, I drank more than 3000 yuan of this wine! From this we can see how much wine these more than 30 people have drunk.


    There are bottles of wine all over the floor. You can kick one of them in two steps.


    Qin Dynasty held a beautiful woman in one hand and threw them all into the back seat of the car.


    He opened the door himself, sat in the cab and started the car slowly.


    Looking at the moonlight outside the window, Qin Chao was driving and thinking wildly. Unknowingly, I have been to Dongchuan City for nearly two months. A lot of things have happened in these two months. I remember that day when I first came to Dongchuan City, the release master once said that sentence, still fresh in my memory.


    Many calamities hinder Moreover, a peach blossom robbery connected with a peach blossom robbery made the Qin Dynasty a little unprepared. Suji doesn''t know whether she has returned to Sunan city. She has left so many romantic debts in Dongchuan City.


    The biggest headache is Yu Lu Besides her, there are Liao Shasha and Wu Xin If you count that Ninja thousand generation, four of them! Forget it, don''t count that ninja. Anyway, when we meet next time, we will be enemies who never die.


    These women have already made the Qin Dynasty in trouble I knew that I should really learn the martial arts of famous and decent sects. I would not be so merciful as I am now.


    "The Qin Dynasty You bastard... " Yu Lu suddenly gets up from the back row, strides over directly and climbs to the co pilot''s position. On the body that set of white senior uniform, also was made a little uneven. The skirt below was pulled up, showing white thighs, shaking Qin Zhizhi dizzy.


    "You, what are you going to do?" Don''t know why, see Yu Lu like this, Qin Dynasty heart suddenly some fear. This chick, she won''t do anything if she drinks too much.


    "Don''t insult me, I''ll scream!" Qin Dynasty had the cheek to say a word.


    "Haha You can call... " Yu Lu with a body of wine gas, regardless of the Qin Dynasty is driving, soft on the paste up, sit in his arms.


    At the same time, Yu Lu put a hand under the body of the Qin Dynasty, which made the Qin Dynasty a little restless, and almost let the car head into the trees on both sides of the street.


    "Lulu You, don''t mess around, I''m still driving


    The Qin Dynasty had a kind of impulse to hear the car on the roadside and make a car shake. But seeing a row of Land Cruisers in the car mirror, the Qin Dynasty had to give up this attractive idea.


    Other people''s bodyguards are still following. They park their cars to one side and have a car shake with their nanny in front of the eldest miss of the Liao family. What a matter!


    "The Qin Dynasty You are excited... " Yu Lu drank too much, more attractive than the female devil Rosie. Her red face was full of such irresistible flattery.In particular, her small hands, constantly swam and knead, which made the body of the Qin Dynasty twitch twice.


    "Grandma, you are seducing me to commit a crime." Qin Dynasty roars a voice, can''t help but stare at an eye to say.


    "Is it Don''t you want coffee... " Yu Lu suddenly put on the aggrieved appearance, looking at the Qin Dynasty pitifully. At the same time, her hands are not idle, so the Qin Dynasty is up and down.


    "Uncle''s!" Qin Dynasty Song opened a hand and put it into Yu Lu''s clothes, as if unwilling to be outdone, and Yu Lu''s hand wanted to compete.


    "Brother of Qin Dynasty..." Yu Lu softly called out, Qin Dynasty some can not stand, big hate why he is now driving this broken car. Why don''t you hate a Mercedes Benz? Why don''t you hate it.


    "Rosie, can you help me drive?" Yu Lu has been obsequious, holding Qin Dynasty and kissing his neck. Qin Dynasty had no choice but to shout.


    "How do you do, sir?" Just heard a sound of Bo, suddenly a sweet female voice came from the co pilot. Qin Dynasty squint, a female police uniform, face with a banter smile, is saluting him.


    "Rosie, can we not do Cosplay next time?" Qin Dynasty was shocked by the temptation of uniforms for the second time.


    "If you have something to do with the police, serve the people!" Rosie said with a smile, "Sir, what can I do for you?"


    "Come on, help me drive!"


    "OK." Rosie didn''t refuse, but she said, "please make a wish!"


    "I''ll wipe! Make a wish Qin Dynasty eyes a stare, "the second wish, you have not reached it!"


    "Oh, ah, look at your hurry." Roxie couldn''t help laughing. The demon in policewoman''s uniform was smiling in a flattering manner. "If you haven''t found someone else for such a long time, you''ll let them do such a thing. That''s not good. They are shy


    "Fart!" Qin Dynasty holds the steering wheel in one hand and Yu Lu in the other hand, swearing, "you are shy and round legged! Help


    "Oh, I can''t help you this time." Rosie shrugged her shoulders and said with a smile, "besides, the second wish is not unfulfilled, but your ability is not enough! When you build the foundation, I will give it to you. But now, I can teach you a little resolution in advance. "


    "What is it?" By Roxie such a gag, Qin Dynasty eyes suddenly lit up, also forget the beauty in the bosom of things.


    The Qin Dynasty was more interested in Gongfa. Only by making himself stronger can he have the power to protect Suu Kyi and Sufei.


    "Do you know, there are two kinds of magic arts for the nine you Dharma." Roxie held out two fingers and said, "one is the summoning skill of Jiuyou, and the other is the magic palm of Jiuyou. This nine you devil''s palm is powerful and arrogant. You can''t learn enough with your current strength. But Jiuyou summoning is the shallowest one that can be handed over to you first. "


    "What kind?" The Qin Dynasty was a little excited. At this time, I don''t know what means Roxie used. Yu Lu also fell asleep in his arms, not disturbing his mind.


    "The first layer of Jiuyou''s summoning skill is the pithy formula of Jiuyou magic dog! Remember, maybe you can use it soon


    Luo Xijiao laughed, and then taught the way to cast the magic to the Qin Dynasty.


    "But you haven''t built a foundation yet, so the possibility of success is very low." Finally, Roxie reminded the Qin Dynasty, "that''s all for today''s course. Continue to accompany your baby sitter. They are going back to hell


    With that, Roxie did not give the Qin Dynasty a chance to speak. The whole person suddenly turned into black smoke and disappeared in the air.


    "If you want someone else, go to hell to find someone else." In the end, the girl left such a sentence and disappeared completely.


    "Damn it, it''s over?" The Qin Dynasty felt that Roxie didn''t appear at all. After teaching a magic spell, she ran away. What is the first level of the nine you summoning technique?


    The Qin Dynasty resisted his curiosity and continued to drive. He wanted to send the two beauties back first.


    "The Qin Dynasty Don''t go away, ok... " The beauty in the arms is still murmuring, can not help but embrace the Qin Dynasty.


    "Alas..." Qin Dynasty can only sigh.


    At this time, Liao Shasha in the back row also murmured.


    "The Qin Dynasty You rascal If you dare to leave, I will kill you 555, I haven''t found anyone who can beat you. How can you go You, you took my first kiss, and you are irresponsible... "


    The Qin Dynasty suddenly sweated. Fortunately, when I was in the haunted house, I stopped at the precipice in time. Otherwise, if you really want to be on this girl, you will have a big crime and responsibility.


    Yu Lu said that we are all adults. Liao Shasha Still a kid.


    "What is the first kiss..." Yu Lu in her arms murmured, "this guy Even my first night has been taken away from me... "


    Qin Dynasty waterfall sweat, thought to simply drive into the next tree. Let''s all die together. Let''s go to hell and be three mandarin ducks Well, by the way, if you go to hell, remember to count Rosie''s restless little girl.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 181

    To the Liao house, the Qin Dynasty carried the two girls to their respective beds.


    Yu Lu has been sleeping heavily. Qin Dynasty helped her change her pajamas. When changing clothes, the Qin Dynasty is a big eye blessing. He also slightly satisfied his desire for brotherhood, but he did not put Yu Lu into practice.


    After all, little girl is sleeping soundly now, and she doesn''t want to be the color wolf who only depends on her lower body. Therefore, after the Qin Dynasty helped Yu Lu change her clothes, she lit a cigarette and walked out of her room.


    Let''s go. What else can we worry about in Dongchuan?


    Qin Dynasty thought for a while, also only Wu Xin that wench. Look at the watch. It''s more than 9 o''clock in the night. It''s the best time for Datura bar to do business. After the Qin Dynasty finished smoking this cigarette, he made up his mind and went to the mandala bar to have a look.


    When the Qin Dynasty arrived at the garage, instead of driving Liao''s high-end cars, he started the Nissan he had snatched. It''s a Mercedes Benz and a BMW. It''s too conspicuous to drive.


    Although he is now the chairman of Dafa group in name, the Qin Dynasty never took this position seriously. If you are entangled with these messy things in reality, you will never achieve too much on the road of cultivation.


    This is the last thing the Qin Dynasty wants to see.


    His immediate task is to improve himself. It was the only wish of the Qin Dynasty to be a great demon.


    Liao''s family lived in the suburb. The Nissan car of the Qin Dynasty drove slowly out of the house and drove into the dark and quiet road.


    With light music in the car, the Qin Dynasty drove steadily. At the thought of coming back to Sunan city and seeing his Suji, the Qin Dynasty was filled with unspeakable joy.


    But at the same time, thinking of leaving Yu Lu, there are some hesitations. Tangled ah, if you can not sort out these emotional things, the Qin Dynasty estimated that he would be hindered in the realm of the devil.


    Just as he was thinking wildly, a dark shadow suddenly came out of the shade beside him and jumped onto the road.


    In the light of the lights, the shadow showed the prototype, which is a strong black ox.


    "Cheep!" Qin Dynasty quickly stepped on the brake, at the same time, a wrong steering wheel, a 90 degree drift, stopped in front of the black bull.


    "I''m scared to death with a wipe The Qin Dynasty finally stopped the car and breathed a long sigh of relief, "where did this cow come from? I would have made a collision with a cow door if I hadn''t been good at driving in the middle of the night."


    The Qin Dynasty was fortunate to see a sudden change. The black ox suddenly ran to the Nissan car. At this time, the Qin Dynasty found that the cow was abnormal.


    How can a normal cow grow like this. The guy in front of him, the size of a car, ran with a roaring sound. The skin on the body is dark, shiny and glossy, reflecting the moonlight in the sky. And the long sharp horns on its head are the most frightening.


    It''s like a sharp sword. It sticks out from both sides of its head and stabs into the Nisan.


    "Bang!" There''s no suspense. The Nissan was stabbed. Two ox horns stopped in front of the body of the Qin Dynasty, stuck there, and a little more on the body of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Shit, what is this?" The Qin Dynasty blinked and blinked. What kind of cattle did you grow up with? It was so fierce?


    "Moo!" The cow suddenly roared, raised its head, and lifted the Nissan cart into the air with its horns. Qin Dynasty in the cab, the body collapsed. He banged his hands through the roof and held on to the roof tightly.


    The cow seemed to be mad, shaking its head. The Nissan car also swayed back and forth. If the Qin Dynasty had not grasped the roof of the car, it would have been seven meat and eight vegetables that had been hit in the car.


    "Moo!" The cow roared again. The voice was very loud in the night, lingering for a long time. It was like ringing a dull bell, which made Qin Dynasty feel dizzy and disgusting.


    The black bull suddenly sank his head again and smashed the Nissan on the ground. The body of the Qin Dynasty shook with the car, and the huge impact force made the car deformed and squeezed on the body of the Qin Dynasty.


    This is not over, the cow roared again and again, and finally ran up, against the car, one head hit the next tree.


    "Boom At last, the car couldn''t stand such destruction, and there was a violent explosion. A huge fire burst into the sky, and the fire wrapped up the huge cow. But the giant cow shook his head and came out of the fire.


    Suddenly, a black light came out of the ox''s body, and his body gradually shrank. Soon, a strong man with black skin stood up from the black light, and his body was covered with a black leather armor.


    On his nose, there is still a golden ring, like a nose ring.


    "Hum, if you want to kill a bodyguard, you have to bother me. It''s boring." He held his arm and looked at the vanishing fire. It was not easy to sneer.


    "Indeed, it''s too much trouble for you." But a joking voice flew out of the fire, which made the man who was transformed by the black bull suddenly stunned.


    Then, after the Qin Dynasty demonized figure, came out of the flame. There was a flame in the corner of his windbreaker, which he patted gently."Very interesting, very interesting..." Qin zhaopa, lit a cigarette. "If I guess correctly, you should be a true person."


    "It''s OK to be attacked like this..." The black bull man also said in a low voice, "it seems that you are also a practitioner. I don''t know. What school are you from? "


    "Tut, it seems that I asked you first." Qin Dynasty shook his head, "there must be a first come later."


    "Hum!" The black bull man sneered, "well, I''ll make you understand. I''m a disciple of the six gates of the world of Warcraft. Black cow Mangshan, moo


    The man roared, and the air around him vibrated.


    The Qin Dynasty stares at the cigarette butts that flash out in the hand, in the heart slightly some dark startles, this power, is very powerful, absolutely surpasses oneself. This black ox spirit is obviously a master of building foundation level, which is a whole higher than his own level.


    "I''ve heard of your name, and I''m not interested in your subject." That Mangshan said, and took a step forward, the earth roared and vibrated. "Anyway, you will soon become a corpse."


    "Then come on!" Qin Dynasty eyes a stare, hit the principle that the first hand is strong, stretch out a hand, empty to that Mangshan a pinch.


    With all his strength, Mangshan''s body shook slightly. Only feel, a strong force wrapped themselves, at the same time, toward the center of constant extrusion.


    "This kind of small skill..." Mangshan''s body suddenly lit up a black light, his body a shock, the Qin Dynasty that stretched out the palm was immediately bounced back.


    He was surprised, for the first time, that his mental ability had no effect. Sure enough, a gap of one level, the idea almost has no effect.


    "Die well. Resistance can only increase your pain." Mangshan suddenly ran, and the ground trembled. In the blink of an eye, Mangshan has already run to the Qin Dynasty, at the same time, he a pair of casserole big fists, with the whir of the wind, fell down.


    Qin Dynasty mind like electricity, in the moment the opponent''s fist fell, he jumped up high and jumped into the air. And the fist hit the ground, the earth "bang". Suddenly left a large pit. Cracks spread everywhere, Qin Dynasty in the air, see that the road more than a radius of more than two meters pit.


    He took out two handfuls of five four big black stars from his own ring. In the air, he kept pulling the trigger to Mangshan.


    "Bang bang bang!" Several times in a row ejected out, and Mangshan did not move, just raised his arm.


    His skin suddenly began to petrify, the whole person was like a cold stone statue, bullets hit him, only sparks, but not hurt each other.


    "Damn it!" I didn''t expect that in addition to myself, I met a psychopath who was not afraid of bullets. The Qin Dynasty was so depressed that he fell on a tree beside him, put away two pistols and took out his prison soul lock.


    "Resistance won''t free you." Mangshan moved his shoulder for a moment and made a click sound, "the only way to get rid of it is to die."


    With that, he ran again. This time, he bumped into the tree where Qin Dynasty was located.


    "Click!" The thick trunk of one person fell down like this, and was directly smashed and broken by Mangshan Mountain. And Qin Dynasty in the big tree fell that moment, jumped to another tree.


    At the same time, he threw out the prison soul lock to the mountain below.


    The chain is extremely flexible, like a black dragon, quickly tied to the body of Mangshan.


    At this time in the Qin Dynasty, people were on the tree and held the chain tightly. At the same time, he turned his hand, two Taidao flew out of the ring, under the control of his mind, floating around him.


    "Brush!" Qin Dynasty a shake hands, two Taidao a front and a back, toward the Mangshan shot away.


    "Do you think you are a sword master?" Mangshan did laugh, and suddenly he let out a roar. As the air fluctuated, the two Taidao were immediately affected. They were no longer under the control of the Qin Dynasty and fell to one side askew.


    "Come down, too!" After shouting this voice, Mangshan''s face hung with a vicious smile. When he shook the chain, the Qin dynasty fell down from the tree and smashed into the ground with a bang.


    Compared with strength, Mangshan Mountain is bigger than Qin Dynasty. In the end, it was the monster trained by black bull, and he lost his strength for the first time.


    Qin Dynasty immediately got up from the ground, and the prison soul lock in his hand suddenly glowed with green light. This is he is refining the chain with Yuanli.


    The five products of human tools soon became the magic weapons of the third grade of human tools. This prison soul lock immediately also has an ability, the Qin Dynasty immediately launched.


    "Prison soul lock. End!" With that, the prisoner''s soul lock suddenly disappeared into the air mysteriously. Mangshan frowned and felt strange.


    At this time, it was the night, and suddenly it became darker. The moon also hides behind the clouds, as if avoiding something.


    There are several howls of fierce ghosts in the air. They are originally made of ghost iron in hell. The prison soul lock has a strong ghost attribute.


    "Crash!" All of a sudden, there are more gaps in the surrounding space. Black chains, with iron spines, fly out of the gap and shoot toward the Mangshan Mountain.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 182

    The disadvantage of Mangshan is that it moves too slowly. Before he had any response, the locks were already around him. There are still a few, from his body stabbed, fixed on the ground, locked his strong body.


    After performing the mantra of the prisoner''s soul lock in the Qin Dynasty, the tired body became weak. Magic is really a powerful thing. It''s really difficult to perform until the stage of foundation construction.


    it can be said that the construction of foundation is the watershed of the realm of practitioners. After the foundation is built, you can practice magic and move forward towards the magic power. If you don''t learn magic, you can only stop at the stage of building foundation, and you can''t advance in your whole life.


    Such is the case with the well-known and decent foreign enterprises. Suji, for example, is a practitioner in the foundation construction stage. Her only magic is also the ability of her beads.


    Now the Qin Dynasty is one step away from building the foundation, but this step is also the most difficult step. Only after building the foundation, he will be truly powerful and stride forward towards the devil.


    The Qin Dynasty, which had no foundation, only reached the limit of human beings. If it was not for the assistance of Vajra Sutra, he might have died thousands of times in the crisis.


    The Qin Dynasty took two breaths and slowly recovered. He looked at the dense chains in front of him.


    "Even if it''s a monster, I won''t die on the road to becoming a God."


    "Ha ha..." Who knows, Mangshan sneers. His body emits a black light, more and more dazzling, "can such a small skill trap me Mangshan? Naive! Disease


    Mangshan suddenly stamped his foot, and the earth trembled. The smooth road, suddenly split a lot of cracks, then high and low staggered split.


    And Mangshan''s body also began to turn into stone skin. He let out a roar, and the chains around him began to creak and murmur. Finally, with the impact of the strength of Mangshan, these chains finally failed to hold, broke into sections and fell to the ground.


    Mangshan stepped on these broken chains, sneered and walked towards the Qin Dynasty step by step. Every step is like stepping on the heart of Qin Dynasty.


    Even prisoner soul lock''s own magic has no effect. This strength gap is really not good to make up for


    "As I said, the only way for you to be free is to die." As soon as Mangshan shook his hands, two big swords suddenly appeared in his hands. This sword is made of his ox horn. It''s very sharp. It''s second class.


    "Die under my horn sword!" With that, Mangshan ran again, and two sharp swords were chopped toward the Qin Dynasty.


    "What a vulgar name..." The Qin Dynasty murmured, and the spell of Jiuyou summoning skill flashed in his mind. By the way, I still have Jiuyou summoning skill


    The thoughts of Qin Dynasty are like electricity. What else did Roxie, a female devil, tell herself Most likely, you''ll use it in a moment. Wipe, this little girl knew that someone was going to attack her!


    "Jiuyou summoning skill ¡¤ Jiuyou magic dog!" At the same time, he stretched out the index finger and middle finger of his right hand and drew it in the void.


    But nothing happened.


    But Mangshan laughed and chopped down his double swords at him.


    "Idiot, are you in a ghost Rune?" With that, the two swords fell on the shoulders of the Qin Dynasty.


    The Vajra Sutra protects the body automatically. Because of the strength of Mangshan Mountain, the golden light is bright, which is very dazzling, protecting the body of the Qin Dynasty.


    Two big swords, in the Qin Dynasty body rub golden sparks. Although his body was not cut into three pieces, the brute force of the Mangshan Mountain was firmly impacted on him.


    The huge force down, Qin Dynasty can not eat, left leg kneeling down. The knee suddenly fell into the ground and made a dent under it.


    And Mangshan''s hands were also bounced away, and the boy was still staring at the cow''s eyes, his hands trembling slightly.


    "Buddhist mind method?" Mangshan exclaimed, "you are a disciple of Baotai temple in Songshan mountain!"


    "Song Mountain, your uncle!" Qin Dynasty suddenly flew a foot, kicking in the chest of Mangshan.


    The body of Mangshan Mountain is as hard as a rock, and the feet of Qin Dynasty are numb. The latter''s body also trembled and was kicked back three or four steps.


    "Looking for death!" The black ox spirit was obviously angry, and her eyes lit up with red light. Her double swords were chopped towards the Qin Dynasty again.


    "Trough, come out, come out!" Qin Dynasty quickly dodged the other side''s double swords, fingers in the air constantly empty point. Several times, two big swords were cut on him. If it wasn''t for the Vajra Sutra, the Qin Dynasty would have been dismembered.


    But Rao is so. He can''t eat the strength of Mangshan. He has suffered some injuries to his inner abdomen. After being cut in the chest, the Qin Dynasty finally couldn''t help his throat sweet and spit out a mouthful of blood.


    And with his mouth of blood, plus his fingers just point in the void. A strange scene appeared, the blood floating up, turned into a blood cell, constantly rolling.


    Then a black flame burst out on the blood cell. A powerful force roared out, and the two swords of Mangshan were about to cut over, and were hit by the force.


    Suddenly, the body of the black cow spirit flew upside down and bumped into a tree beside it, and then it could stop.And the black flame was floating in the air, rolling back and forth.


    Qin Dynasty in the heart a burst of excitement, mother, made a long time not easy to use the magic, a mouthful of blood unexpectedly to spurt out! It seems that the thing that blood can stimulate magic really has "nine you summoning skill ¡¤ nine you magic dog!" Qin Dynasty roared, the black flame suddenly changed, rolled to the ground, and then quickly expanded.


    "Hoo!" The flame suddenly dispersed, and a black dog came out of the flame.


    The black dog''s eyes, still rising black flame. It lies on the ground and stares at the Mangshan Mountain with its mouth dripping and flowing on the ground.


    "Nine hell Devil Dog!" The mountain was shocked, "this is the nine you summoning skill of luoshamen! Impossible, absolutely impossible! Luochamen has been destroyed for a long time. How can this spell still appear in the world? "


    "You don''t know too much." The Qin Dynasty sneered and ordered the nine you devil dog, "kill that stupid cow."


    "Roar!" The nine you Devil Dog immediately jumped up and bumped into Mangshan''s body. At the same time, he opened his mouth and bit the arm of Mangshan.


    "Son of a bitch, get down to me!" Mangshan''s arms are petrified and constantly swinging. And that nine you devil dog''s fangs are very sharp, even bite into the skin after the petrochemical, pain Mangshan howl straight.


    "Damn it, get down!" Another big sword in Mangshan''s hand waved and cut it on the nine hell Devil Dog.


    The dog was not so strong, and was immediately split into two and rolled to the ground.


    "Ha ha! This kind of garbage, also want to use to deal with you Mangshan uncle! Die


    Mangshan just wanted to attack the Qin Dynasty, but then a strange scene appeared. The two corpses that fell on the ground suddenly turned into two flames and then jumped up. Then, two slightly smaller nine you devil dogs ran out, one after the other, toward the Mangshan.


    "Damn it!" Two big swords of Mang Mountain waved and divided the two magic dogs into two again. The flames rolled into four balls, and four more dogs came out roaring.


    "This? What''s going on here? " Mangshan retreated again and again. With his sword waving, more and more magic dogs came up and bit him on his leg.


    There are also several bites on his arm, each bit of him, pain to the bone.


    "Damn it! Disease Mangshan launched a spell, and the ground vibrated. But these magic dogs are nimbly across the ground, continue to rush to the mountain.


    Mangshan finally panicked. Although he was strong, he had not learned any offensive magic. But these magic dogs are very difficult to entangle, and there is a murderous Qin Dynasty waiting for him to show his flaws.


    "Moo!" Mangshan''s eyes were red, and he suddenly rolled on the spot. Then, a huge black cow, appeared in place. The giant cow stamped its hooves, and several magic dogs were immediately shaken out.


    After the ontological transformation, the strength of Mangshan is stronger. And the dogs, like the tide, fell on him, fighting to bite.


    "Moo!" Obviously, Mangshan stamped his feet and shook his head. The power of the shock, his body''s magic dog is instantly shot fly.


    All of a sudden, these dogs turned into flames, and then merged again into the original giant dog.


    The giant dog is bigger than the Tibetan mastiff, but compared with the giant cow, it is still a few laps smaller. But this can''t hide the ferocity of the nine you devil dog. It roared a few times, and suddenly stepped on the black flame and jumped at the black bull.


    The black ox immediately lowered its head, raised its horns, and rushed to the dog.


    "Bang!" With a cry, the dog was picked up by the horns of the black bull, and his body was pierced with two holes. But the devil dog was extremely fierce. It stepped on the head of the black bull, opened its mouth, and bit on the neck of the black bull.


    "Moo!" The black cow was bitten with blood. He stamped his feet in pain and threw the devil dog out of his head.


    The dog rolled twice on the ground and turned into a black flame.


    "Come back!" When the Qin Dynasty waved, the flame flew back to him. There are two forms of Jiuyou summoning. One is detachment, and the other is attachment.


    "Yin fire is attached to the body!" Qin Dynasty a wave of hands, the flame suddenly dissolved into his body.


    Qin Dynasty originally green eyes, suddenly returned to black. At the same time, the black fire was burning. With the wind, the fire revolved around his body.


    Then, his demonized hands began to change. Originally, they were magic claws of unknown creatures, but now they have been shortened a little. They have been restored to human form. The black scales have disappeared, but the fingernails are somewhat long.


    On the face also climbed out of the black print, like three scratch marks, engraved on the right face.


    The black flame began to condense, attached to the windbreaker of the Qin Dynasty. The holes were magically repaired. Moreover, there are a lot of black flame prints on the clothes, which shows a strong sense of strength.


    At the same time, the Qin Dynasty felt that his body had been strengthened a lot and his sensitivity was stronger. He could hear all the sounds around him clearly. He could hear the heartbeat of Mangshan.And the smell of the black cow was clearly in his nose.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 183

    The power of the Qin Dynasty doubled with the demon dog.


    "Moo!" And the black ox heavily stepped on the ground, with the shaking of the earth, ran towards the Qin Dynasty.


    The body of the Qin Dynasty suddenly jumped up, jumped into the air, and flashed over the head of the black ox. At the same time, his paws rub against the skin of the black cow.


    Several bloodstains were caught out, and there were more bloodstains in the fingernails of the Qin Dynasty.


    Heiniu roared again, but when he looked back, Qin Dynasty had already jumped on a big tree beside him.


    Qin Dynasty felt comfortable all over, strength, agility, speed, far more than his peak. He squatted on the tree, swinging the flesh and blood from his fingernails.


    "I''m so dirty..."


    "I''ll kill you!" The black cow was spitting human words and stamping its hooves in anger. He hit the tree head on and broke it at the waist.


    And the Qin Dynasty a folding body, lightly fell on the body of the black cattle.


    At the same time, his two hands were inserted into the black cow''s ribs at the same time.


    "Oh The black cow was in pain and gave out a sad wail. His skin suddenly began to petrify and turned into a giant cow made of stone.


    Qin Dynasty in time to draw out the arm, flash body jumped to one side.


    When the stone ox takes a step, the ground trembles. His eyes were red and he was standing on his hooves.


    "Tut..." As soon as Qin Dynasty reached out, he took out a small red shirt from his ring. This small shirt was selected as a gift for Suji when shopping in the Qin Dynasty.


    Although it was not very expensive, the Qin Dynasty thought it was very good.


    It''s just right now. It can be used for something else.


    Qin Chao grabs two small shirts in his hands.


    "Come on, stupid cow, look here and here!"


    "Moo!" Mangshan''s eyes were red as if to drip blood and roar.


    Red color can irritate cattle. Even if Mangshan is the essence of a hundred years'' cultivation, this nature has always been preserved.


    Seeing that the Qin Dynasty took out a piece of red cloth, he immediately became angry and lost his sense. After stepping on the ground for a few times, he rushed towards the Qin Dynasty.


    "Dengdeng, dengdengdeng!" Qin Dynasty hums the bullfight song in the mouth, imitates the Spanish Matador general, the red small shirt horizontal side, teases the Mangshan.


    That stupid cow also very cooperate ground to rush over, a stone ox, the movement that runs up, that is quite shocking. The earth trembled, leaving deep hooves on the ground. The two corners on the head are more sharp and hard.


    "Moo!" He rushed over, but the Qin Dynasty was flexible in shaking his small shirt, and his body fell to one side.


    "Bang!" A big tree behind the shirt was knocked down immediately. The trunk of the tree leaned down and pressed on the stone ox.


    "Fool, here." The Qin Dynasty shook the small shirt again. The stone ox roared, turned, shook the trunk, and ran to him again.


    "OK, I''ll take care of you this time!" Qin Dynasty suddenly put away the small shirt, legs separated, hands across the two sides, standing there waiting for the arrival of the stone ox.


    Like the collapse of the earth, the stone ox came to his side in an instant. At the same time, he hung down the head of the ox and put his horns against the body of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Come on The Qin Dynasty stretched out his hand like lightning and grasped a pair of big ox horns.


    "Moo!" The inertia of the stone ox pushed the Qin Dynasty back several meters. The feet of the Qin Dynasty stepped on the ground and directly stepped out two deep pits.


    "Stop!" This force has been impacting on the body of the Qin Dynasty, he drank a lot, his legs stretched straight, and his muscles trembled. The trend of retreat was finally blocked, and Qin Dynasty raised his arm high.


    The stone ox weighed a ton, so it was lifted into the air by the red fruit field.


    "Play with the eggs!" The Qin Dynasty shook his arm and threw the stone ox to fly.


    "Boom The stone ox hit the ground heavily, and the ground trembled again. At the same time, a huge hole appears again.


    This time the radius is close to more than three meters, and there is also a half meter drop. The stone ox lay in the pit, shivering and wailing, unable to get up for a while.


    "Die for me The Qin Dynasty turned over and rode on the stone. At the same time, he called out the prison soul lock and put it on the stone ox''s neck.


    "Moo!" The skin on the stone ox''s neck is more petrified, blocking the chain of the Qin Dynasty. But the Qin Dynasty also roared and roared, and the windbreaker kept flying under the impact of his power.


    At the same time, the muscles in his arm burst, and he held the chain in his hand, pressed it deeply into the flesh, and it was bleeding.


    "Put Let me go... " The Shiniu was about to suffocate, and finally he could not help spitting out his words.


    "If I let you go, I''ll kill myself!" At this time, the Qin Dynasty will not be soft hearted, the strength on the hand has increased a few points. The muscles on the arm, because they were too tight, burst out blood.


    "Demon, demon beast gate will avenge me!" Shiniu''s eyes, the size of a brass gong, burst out.


    Finally, I heard a bang. The chain of the Qin Dynasty, dragging the head of the stone ox, was pulled down from his neck."Bang!" As the head was pulled down, the body of the stone was smashed and turned into rubble. The larger head of the ox was also torn apart. Only the pair of horns fell down and fell to the ground, turning into two giant swords.


    The sword is one meter long and half meter wide. It is extremely sharp. It can be said that it can stab and chop.


    The Qin Dynasty looked at the sword and was surprised. Just now, how can I block such weapons. It seems that there is only one explanation. I''m a genius. WOW!


    Narcissistic a little, Qin Dynasty took two very heavy big sword, stood up.


    At this time, Jiuyou summoning skill finally reached its limit. Suddenly, it broke away from the body of Qin Dynasty, turned into a black flame, and then gradually dissipated in the air.


    The physical changes that took place in the Qin Dynasty also quickly changed back to the original.


    A heavy sense of exhaustion suddenly came. Qin Dynasty leg a soft, nearly kneeling on the ground. Fortunately, he was able to maintain his body with two swords.


    "Well, it was the battle of the Xiuzhen world that made me so embarrassed." The Qin Dynasty looked at himself and found that his body was in a mess except for the miraculous restoration of the windbreaker.


    The vitality of the body has become very weak, which should have been a turbulent River, but now it has become a trickle. There are many scars on the body and a lot of broken arms.


    If there is no Vajra Sutra, I would be lying here today. And he can win, completely thanks to the nine you summon the blessing.


    No wonder that luochamen was so powerful that Rhode alone could unite the noble and upright sects to encircle and suppress them.


    He was just a cultivator at the end of his concentration, but he killed a master at least in the middle of foundation construction. It''s just against the sky. This is the first level of summoning. When it comes to the later stage, the eighth and ninth layer, what is it like?


    The heart of the Qin Dynasty began to look forward to it.


    He sat cross legged and meditated for a while. He recovered a little, and then he stood up.


    Lock the prisoner''s soul with ox horn sword Put it in the ring. I was so weak just now that I couldn''t even open the ring.


    After sorting out his clothes, the Qin Dynasty summoned him to the eternal 28. Anyway, let''s take a look at Mandala first. However, there is one thing pressing on his mind.


    That''s Tang Ao.


    If he guesses well, it is obviously Tang Ao who came to kill him. If Tang Ao doesn''t get rid of it, when he leaves Dongchuan City, will he find Yu Lu and Liao Shasha in danger?


    Probably not. When the Qin Dynasty thought of Yu Lu''s plan, he became calm again. If the two of them have something to do, they will become the real big shareholders. There will be no chance for Tang.


    Tang Ao want to get Dafa group, the only way is to kill themselves. It is a pity that his almost infallible action failed.


    For this, the Qin Dynasty should thank Rosie. Without this female devil, she would have died.


    In the most critical time, she will appear in their own side, constantly help themselves. If I was in the car just now, I''m afraid that I''m already a corpse if I''m not learning Jiuyou summoning technique with Roxie, and I''m busy with Yu Lu''s passion.


    How can I thank you, Rosie?


    In the Qin Dynasty, while pedaling his bicycle, he sighed secretly.


    Because the body is recovering, so the speed of riding a bicycle in the Qin Dynasty is not too shocking. By the moonlight, he gradually drove into the city.


    Unlike the suburbs, nightlife in the city is just beginning. Everywhere is full of wine and wine, full of excitement. In this city of Dongchuan, it''s probably only late at night that I can sleep a little bit.


    When we got to the mandala bar, the Qin Dynasty was surprised and speechless.


    After the redecoration of manto''s bar, it has changed a lot. Before I just came here, I could hear the music of heavy metal and boom.


    Now, the door is decorated with classical decorations, and there is no deafening music. High class cars were parked on both sides.


    In the past, the people who came in and out of here were all dressed up thugs, or decadent and depressed drunk people. Now, it''s the upper class in suits and suits that comes and goes. There were also beautiful women standing at the door, instead of the past two fierce thugs and security guards.


    "Can I help you, sir?" A waiter who seems to be a parking boy came over and politely said a word to the Qin Dynasty, but with a slight disdain.


    "Tut, this is a western restaurant?" Looking at the changes in front of him, the Qin Dynasty could not help but be surprised.


    "Yes, if Sir is OK, please don''t stand in the door of our restaurant." The waiter still said politely.


    "Oh, that what." Qin Dynasty turned over and jumped off the bicycle, "help me stop the car, I go in to find someone."


    "I''m sorry, sir." Who knows, the waiter stopped in front of the Qin Dynasty, "we are a high-class restaurant, can''t park bicycles.""Fancy restaurant?" The Qin Dynasty can''t help laughing, "it seems that a few days ago, or a gangster concentration camp."


    "Sir, please don''t talk nonsense. As you can see, all the senior people are in and out of our place. Please come back, sir


    "You can''t even find people?"


    "No way."


    "What if I break through?"


    "Then you may have to lie down and go back."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 184

    "Ha ha!" The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help laughing and patted the waiter on the shoulder, "this is just like the mandala bar. You have to pretend to be serious and fake. "


    "I''m sorry." The waiter''s eyebrows flashed a trace of disgust. He dodged the hands of the Qin Dynasty, then patted himself on the shoulder and said, "please don''t touch my clothes. This is high-grade fabric. You can''t afford to pay for it if it''s dirty."


    "Good fellow." Qin Dynasty tut said strange, "now Mandala bar is powerful, any waiter is so arrogant."


    "I''m sorry, please go. This is not the place for you to come." The waiters were respectful on the surface and despised at the bottom of their hearts. He made a gesture of invitation. "If I don''t leave, I''ll call the security guard to get rid of people."


    "I''ll shout for you." The Qin Dynasty stretched out his hand and easily dragged the waiter to his body. At the same time, he pulled out the headset hanging from the waiter''s collar and yelled inside.


    "There''s some trouble at the door. Someone can solve it."


    "OK, come here right away."


    In the earphone comes the echo, Qin Dynasty this just releases that waiter, clapped hands at the same time.


    "Tut Tut, your fabric has soiled my hands."


    "You, you..." The waiter was just caught by the Qin Dynasty, and he was suffocating. Now Qin Chaosong opens his hand, he coughs violently twice, and his face is still a little red.


    "You, you''re here for trouble!" The waiter understood, gasped for breath, and said with some trepidation. "I, I''m just a waiter. The Lord will come soon. You can find them."


    "Eh?" "Qin Dynasty blinks an eye," you just was not quite fierce, how suddenly soft egg? "


    "I''m a man of status." The waiter turned pale and adjusted some of his clothes. "I don''t care about fighting and killing. Someone will come to you."


    After the waiter finished, several brave men came over.


    "What''s the matter? Who dares to make trouble in Miss Wu''s land?" A Qin Dynasty looked at a very familiar man with a cigarette in his mouth and a small butterfly knife in his hand. He asked the waiter.


    "He, that''s him!" Seeing these people coming, the waiter immediately regained his face, pointing to the Qin Dynasty and shouting.


    "Well, you weren''t very wild just now, and now you''re dead!" The waiter complacently said to the Qin Dynasty.


    In the mind of the waiter, a scene has come to mind. Qin Dynasty was the big man a mouth fan fell to the ground, and then all around a sea kick. Of course, a man of his own status and demeanor will barely kick in and show his anger at the evil forces.


    However, what he expected did not happen. Peng Hai, the right-hand general under Murong River and the security captain of Mandala, actually stretched out his hand and gave him a big slap in the face.


    "Pa!" With a very clear sound, the waiter of the fan was confused.


    "Lying trough, your eyes are long, you''re in your fuckin ''ass! If you dare to speak to Lord Qin like this, believe me or not, I will abolish you now


    Peng Hai glared at his eyes and roared, then turned around, with flattery on his face, respectfully took out a Chinese cigarette and handed it to the Qin Dynasty.


    "Mr. Qin, this waiter is a new comer. He is not sensible. Don''t be angry. Come and smoke a cigarette to eliminate the fire. "


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. I''m not angry." Qin Dynasty ha ha a smile, took that smoke, put in the mouth. Peng Hai immediately took out the lighter and lit it to the Qin Dynasty.


    The waiter is stupid. Those who work in Datura have heard more or less the name of Qin Dynasty. In particular, some of the little girls in Mandala are always talking about a big star, and they are also fighting to ask Miss Wu about this person''s affairs.


    According to Ms. Wu, the Qin Dynasty was the actual owner of the bar.


    "Lord Qin, do you want me to be this boy, so you won''t be angry when you see him later." That Peng Hai a word, scared the waiter almost did not faint directly.


    He quickly knelt down and cried to the Qin Dynasty.


    "Lord Qin, I''m wrong. It''s me who looks down on others! If you have a large number, please let me go. I, I don''t want to die... "


    "Look at you. What is this for?" Qin Dynasty stretched out his hand and pulled the waiter up from the ground. "You are a man of status. I can''t afford your worship."


    "Lord Qin, I..." The waiter was surprised and wanted to say something. However, the Qin Dynasty interrupted him with a wave of his hand.


    "Well, don''t be afraid." He straightened the collar for the waiter and said, "I''m not a big devil or a big brother of the underworld. How can I kill people casually. But this habit of you is not very good. Remember, not everyone has my good temper. Next time, if you meet a mafia boss who likes to ride donkeys and pretend to be forced in front of him, the end will not be so good. "


    With that, he patted him on the shoulder, "remember, don''t use material things to measure guests."


    With that, he said to Peng Hai, "take me to see Wu Xin."


    "Yes, Mr. Qin, please." Peng Hai bent down, stretched out his hand, led the Qin dynasty like Datura bar to go.After they left, the waiter was so weak that he almost sat on the ground again.


    A security guard nearby helped him up.


    "You''ve killed yourself, boy!" That person tut says, "this is Qin Ye is good-natured, otherwise 100 you are not enough to die."


    "I, how do I know that Lord Qin will ride a bicycle in the way..." The waiter was in tears. "I think Mr. Qin is such a respectable person. If you want to come, you have to drive a Mercedes Benz and a BMW."


    "Silly!" A security guard turned his lips and said, "who doesn''t know on the road? Lord Qin likes to ride a permanent 28! Why are you still in a daze? Stop Ye Qin''s car quickly! Find two car repair masters to polish and oil Lord Qin''s car. Find two more pretty girls and wax the car. Maybe Lord Qin will forgive you as soon as he is happy. "


    "Ah! Yes, yes The waiter didn''t hesitate to listen to it, and went there.


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t know that his car was ready to enjoy the beauty''s service. He followed Peng Hai up to the fourth floor and walked to Wu Xin''s office.


    After the renovation of Datura bar, the pattern inside is also a new one. Unlike in the past, it was dark and depressing. There were fans everywhere. Now it''s completely changed into a western style restaurant. On the first floor is a cafeteria, the second floor is a French restaurant, and the third floor is a romantic couple bar.


    The whole environment, much more elegant, is no longer the smoky Mandala before.


    "Xinxin, go back and have a rest. We are here." In the office, Sister Zhang kindly took Wu Xin''s hand and said, "you, the little girl is so old, she works so hard. You have to go to class during the day. You have to take care of your grandmother when you go back. You can''t be so tired and your body is broken. "


    "Sister Zhang, it''s OK." Wu Xin waved her hand, "I''m used to it. The Qin Dynasty gave me this bar, and I wanted to take care of it. "


    "It''s on the right track." "You see, this cluttered bar has now been transformed into a western restaurant," she said


    "Yes. But, Sister Zhang, I''m very strange. " Wu Xin rubbed the sun meridians and said, "why is our turnover so good after two days of business opening? According to the truth, a newly opened bar should not have so many people. Are they all aiming at Uncle Murong? "


    "Cut, the old man in Murong River, who has so much energy." "The old man has a little confidence in the underworld. There are a few people on the white road who are used to him. The reason why these people come here is not in the face of Lord Qin. "


    "Qin Dynasty?" Wu Xin blinked her big beautiful eyes. "He is not the bodyguard of Liao family. How can he have such a big face?"


    "The bodyguard of the Liao family?" Sister Zhang covered her mouth and laughed, "Oh, my silly sister. People are not only bodyguards now, but also the chairman of Dafa group! He stamped his feet, and Dongchuan City will be shocked for a long time


    "Oh, so it is." Wu Xin didn''t seem surprised to hear the news. Instead, he lowered his head and continued to tidy up the papers on his desk.


    "Why don''t you react?" Zhang elder sister is anxious, take Wu Xin''s hand to say.


    "Reaction? What''s the reaction? " Wu Xin looked at Sister Zhang strangely.


    "My silly sister Elder sister Zhang was so anxious as to say, "I can see that Lord Qin has a little meaning to you! Girl, you have to hold on! How to say, you are also a beauty! Take a look at your chest, tut, let my sister envy you to death! With such a good capital, you don''t have a crush on Lord Qin! When you hook up with Lord Qin, the Dafa clique is not yours! "


    "Sister Zhang!" Wu Xin''s face turned red and she said, "don''t talk nonsense There''s nothing between us, between us


    "Nothing? Cut, who believes it Sister Zhang immediately exclaimed, "nothing. Last time in the bathroom, you two stayed so long. My elder sister Zhang, what man haven''t seen? I''ve eaten more JJ than you have! You two were in there, and you took the medicine again. If the Qin Dynasty wants to be able to bear it, the guy under him is certainly useless! "


    "Zhang Sister Zhang... " Wu Xin''s face flushed and feverish. She couldn''t lift her head. "I, we really don''t have that..."


    Wu Xin''s words are a little bit groundless. To be honest, she can''t remember what she and Qin Dynasty did in the bathroom that day. Only then, she found her bra missing


    But the Qin Dynasty said that they were innocent. However, this man in Qin Dynasty always had no hair on his mouth and liked to make fun of He, will he cheat himself


    Subconsciously, vaguely, Wu Xin seems to be looking forward to something.


    But she can''t go to the Qin Dynasty to ask. For example, standing in front of the Qin Dynasty and saying to him.


    "Hello, Qin Dynasty, did you take my bra! Say, what are you doing with it? "


    My God, how can you say that? I''m so ashamed!


    Wu Xin thought of this, her whole body was hot and soft, just like dumplings just taken out of the pot. She was too shy to speak.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 185

    Wu Xin''s bashful appearance was all in the eyes of Sister Zhang. She secretly smile, heart way, you Zhang elder sister I god horse don''t know, you two that matter, can conceal me.


    Wu Xin''s mind is in a mess, and she only feels that she is very evil now. The figure of the Qin Dynasty, lingering in her mind, constantly floating blessing


    "Xinxin, to tell you the truth, how about the life under Lord Qin Zhang Jie suddenly asked, let Wu Xin directly silly.


    "Oh, you say this man, some of them look big and big, but in fact, they are not useful below. Take the old man in Murong river for example. He looks like five people and six people on the surface. But when I get to my mother''s bed, I can persist for five or six minutes. It''s just a waste. Tut Tut, Lord Qin looks so strong. I can''t do it... "


    "Zhang, Sister Zhang! Don''t talk nonsense Wu Xinshi''s whole body is hot, flustered said, "I, we really have nothing between us!"


    "Well, the Lord Qin must not raise it!" Sister Zhang chuckled, stretched out her hand and touched Wu Xin''s small face, "tut Tut, look, we Xinxin is a big beauty, this face, let Sister Zhang envy."


    Then, her hand went down and grabbed two pieces on Wu Xin''s chest. Wu Xin let out a cat like cry, "what makes Sister Zhang envy most is still your size. God, Xinxin, what did you grow up with? How could you be so big. Lord Qin must have been fascinated by you and these guys. "


    "Zhang Sister Zhang... " Sister Zhang''s bold and unconstrained words made Wu Xin''s head almost drop to the bottom of the table.


    Sister Zhang laughed and tried to make fun of her. At this time, the door of the office was suddenly opened.


    "Who is it?" She turned her head and glared discontentedly. "Who let you in? Do you understand the rules?"


    "Well, I''ll go out and knock." If someone touches his nose, he will withdraw.


    Sister Zhang looked stunned, but immediately piled up a smile, busy repeatedly, twisting waist to meet up.


    "Oh, my God, you don''t have to be so polite when you come here. Are you looking for Xinxin? She is in Well, it''s under the table. I won''t disturb Mr. Qin. Please talk slowly... "


    With that, Sister Zhang pushed Qin Dynasty into the house, and then she pushed the door by herself.


    After closing the door, her voice was still ringing.


    "Let everyone stay away from the fourth floor. Miss Wu and Lord Qin have to do something!"


    I don''t know if Sister Zhang is intentional. Her voice is so loud that people on the fourth floor can hear her. The Qin Dynasty and Wu Xin in the room were embarrassed and looked at each other for a long time, unable to speak.


    "You, you''re here..." Wu Xin climbed back to the stool, and his voice was better than that of mosquitoes.


    fortunately, this was not a human ear in the Qin Dynasty. He nodded and said in embarrassment, "well, here we are..."


    Qin Dynasty looks at that in front of that, some pinches the young girl, in the heart overflows a strange feeling. Vaguely, his thoughts returned to the time when he first came to Dongchuan City and saw Wu Xin for the first time.


    At that time, the girl with a youthful breath, standing in the KFC store, charmed a group of boys to eat. In a twinkling of an eye nearly two months, the relationship between the two people, from the beginning of the strange, to now Well, I don''t know.


    Fate, fate, is a strange thing.


    If the master is too much, he will release his own feelings.


    "Pa!" In order to break this embarrassment, the Qin Dynasty lit another cigarette, went forward, sat opposite Wu Xin, and said, "little cow, you have changed the pattern here."


    "Well..." Wu Xin looked at the Qin Dynasty with some trepidation, "you, are you not angry..."


    "What are you mad at?" Qin Dynasty is a little funny, staring at Wu Xin, "I think it''s much better here now, more upscale."


    "Mm-hmm." Speaking of these, Wu Xin was a little excited, "I think, since I took over here, I will sweep away the decadent and corrupt atmosphere. Moreover, according to my years of working experience, I found that the rich people in Dongchuan City like to eat Western food and pursue a western style life. "


    "So, you changed the mandala bar into a mandala restaurant, right?"


    "Well No, not good? " Wu Xin was very concerned about the feeling of Qin Dynasty and asked carefully.


    "Well, why not?" the Qin Dynasty patted Wu Xin on the shoulder and said to her, "after all, we are not gangsters, especially you, a little girl. It''s really inappropriate to run a bar. Originally, I was quite worried. Today I came here to have a look, and I feel much relieved. In the future, I have to call you boss Wu. "


    "What boss Wu It''s terrible to hear... "


    "Well, I''ll call you a little cow!"


    "More, worse..."


    "Hey, hey." The Qin Dynasty swept Wu Xin''s body fiercely, "I''m going back to southern Jiangsu soon. I''ll come to see you today. Now, I''m relieved. "


    "You, are you leaving?" Wu Xin has no reason in mind, a flurry. He''s going to leave. Will I never see him again? He, he doesn''t care about me at all?"Well, I was originally from southern Jiangsu, but was temporarily transferred to Dongchuan. It''s over here. It''s time for me to go back. "


    "Well, what about Dafa group? Aren''t you the chairman of Dafa group? "


    "I don''t know how to do business. I leave it to Yu Lu." Qin Dynasty a showdown, said that they can''t do anything.


    "Well, what about Liao Shasha? Don''t you protect her?" Wu Xin asked again.


    "She''s not in any danger now, and the bodyguards can protect her." Qin said, "and Murong river is on my side now. He will help Liao Shasha on the underworld."


    "Well, what about me? Don''t you want me... " Wu Xin asked the second half of the sentence subconsciously, and her pretty face turned red again.


    "This, this..." Some of the Qin Dynasty didn''t know what to say.


    "The Qin Dynasty Brother of Qin Dynasty... " Wu Xin knew that she couldn''t be shy any more. She took a deep breath and took out her courage. She stood up and lay down on the table. She stretched out her hand and pulled out the arm of the Qin Dynasty.


    Such a prone, Wu Xin had a perfect figure, immediately pulled out a curve of temptation and confusion. Her upturned part rose like a hill. The fullness of the body is also pressed on the table, squeezing out unlimited attraction. In particular, the neckline shows a piece of white flowers, coupled with the deep ravines, the eyes of the Qin Dynasty are eager to fall in.


    "I, I only ask you one question. You should answer me seriously."


    "Well, ask." The Qin Dynasty snuffed out the cigarette and waited for Wu Xin''s question.


    "You Do you like me... " Wu Xin felt her heart beat very fast and her breath was a little disordered.


    "Yes, of course." The Qin Dynasty rubbed her hair and said the answer, which made Wu Xin very happy. Her eyes are full of joy, the whole person seems to be flying.


    "Such a beautiful little cow, which boy doesn''t like it, unless he doesn''t lift it."


    Wu Xin frowned. How could he say something like Sister Zhang? Did he just like my chest!


    "I, I didn''t mean that I mean, more, deeper... "


    "Deeper?" Qin Dynasty hey hey a smile, "little cow, you think good evil block..."


    "No!" Wu Xin was so ashamed that he said, "yes, it''s the love between lovers..."


    Qin Dynasty suddenly silent, he suddenly picked up Wu Xin, and then let her sit on the table, rubbing her hair, said to her, "Xinxin, you must know that I already have a girlfriend. I, I just take care of you because of the release of the master''s instructions In the future, you will meet a boy who likes you and loves you. But that person, not me... "


    "I don''t care!" Wu Xin felt worried. She suddenly put her arms around the waist of the Qin Dynasty and put her body against the stomach of the Qin Dynasty. She exclaimed, "is it just because of the master! You, you don''t like me at all? "


    "Xinxin, we are all adults..."


    "I''m only 17 years old!"


    "Er..." Qin Dynasty touched his nose and said, "OK, but I''m like a sister to you..."


    "Sister?" Wu Xin''s body trembled, but she soon got up her courage and asked aggressively, "what''s that brother doing with her sister''s bra? Is there such a brother?"


    "I This... " Qin Dynasty was asked to run out of electricity, his consciousness instantly returned to that night, in the mandala bar, he and Wu Xin happened to be charming. He may never forget this wonderful taste in his whole life. But it also made him feel sorry for Suu Kyi.


    "No way..." Qin Dynasty patted Wu Xin on the shoulder, "obedient, I have a girlfriend, can''t do sorry to her."


    "Why are you in the kitchen with sister Yu Lu That''s it Wu Xin continued to force him to ask. One question was more sharp than the other, which made Qin Dynasty''s head bigger.


    "This, this..." Qin Dynasty is really speechless. It''s true that grandma AI, who came to Dongchuan City this time, has caused so many romantic debts! Yu Luna, he is very sorry. If you include Wu Xin, good guy, the Qin Dynasty bought a knife directly and decided by himself.


    "I don''t care. You take my bra! Also, in the bathroom, I''m like that, I don''t believe you don''t do that to me! Unless, you don''t Wu Xinhuo went out, nothing, said. Qin Dynasty Khan, like that, what kind of hindrance


    "If you do that to me, you must be responsible to me! Otherwise, you are not a man


    Wu Xin now looks like a small pepper, said not reluctantly.


    "Xinxin, I..." Seeing Wu Xin like this, the Qin Dynasty was impatient for no reason.


    And Wu Xin is suddenly full of tenderness, her watery eyes looking at the Qin Dynasty, Dao.


    "Brother of Qin Dynasty I don''t want to be a Junior... "


    "Ah?" By the chick so a look, the heart of the Qin Dynasty some rippling. "Well, what to do..."


    "The way Only one... "Wu Xin suddenly stretched out her hand, took the hand of Qin Dynasty and put it on the softness of her body. Two people''s bodies quiver at the same time, as if the current. Wu Xin blushed, guiding the hands of the Qin Dynasty, rubbing and pinching on his chest.


    When he couldn''t help making mistakes, Wu Xin suddenly pushed the Qin Dynasty aside, then jumped off the table and sat back on the chair.


    "The way is to do it yourself!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 186

    Sunan city -


    after two months of absence, nothing has changed in Sunan. The only difference is that there was more concern in the heart of the Qin Dynasty.


    In fact, there are still a few days before the expiration of the contract, but the Qin Dynasty can''t wait any longer, because Princess Su made a fatal phone call yesterday.


    "Come back, Suu Kyi''s in trouble."


    Because of this phone call, the Qin Dynasty immediately bought the ticket of the day, and even said goodbye to Liao Shasha, they boarded the plane back to Sunan city.


    As soon as he returned to Sunan City, the Qin Dynasty immediately rushed to the city''s first hospital with his permanent 28.


    "Suu Kyi!" The Qin Dynasty ran directly to the fourth floor of the high protection room, to write 405 door number of the place to rush to.


    "Stop!" However, there were two foreign bodyguards standing at the door. The Qin Dynasty saw them very well. They should be new bodyguards. As soon as these two people looked, they had a faint murderous spirit.


    Different from the former bodyguards, these two people are obviously like veteran Youzi who has seen blood. Maybe they were mercenaries from the international upstream. Maybe they were invited back by Su Xianqin to protect his daughter.


    Su Xianqin knew that the skeleton intended to assassinate the two sisters.


    That''s why he sent the two men. These two bodyguards used to be members of the cobra mercenary corps, which are internationally famous. Called two battlefield meat grinder.


    They are brothers. One is Katz and the other is Inuit. They are both Israelites. Both of them are professional bodyguards and professional killers. They are merciless and often kill people.


    Cartes and Inuit, one left and one right, stood by the door like two cold door gods.


    "Suu Kyi!" The Qin Dynasty shouts, will go to the door bed. Cartes suddenly stepped forward and stopped in front of the Qin Dynasty.


    His body is very big, with a height of 1.9 meters. The figure is also very big, like a human wild bear.


    "Get out of my way, I''m Suu Kyi''s friend!" The Qin Dynasty pushed him for a while, and found that the brother''s strength was not small, but he didn''t push.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The bodyguard didn''t speak. It was estimated that he would not speak Chinese. He just stood there coldly.


    "Get out of the way!" Although know two people are protecting Suji, but the Qin Dynasty still came angry, "otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude."


    "Hey, hey, hey..." Inuit next to him suddenly grinned and said, "boy, you have a big voice!"


    "You can understand Chinese!" The Qin Dynasty turned his head to him and asked.


    "Of course, we have been in China for a long time." Inuit twisted his wrist and said, "boy, I advise you to leave. This is not the place for you to come. We won''t let you through. "


    "I''m Suu Kyi''s friend." Qin Dynasty forced down the fire, said.


    "I''m sorry, my friend," the boss told me Inuit is much better than his cold brother, at least two words. He shrugged his shoulders and said, "no one is allowed to cross this line except Miss Sufei and his designated doctors and nurses."


    With that, he stretched out his foot and pointed to the ground.


    The Qin Dynasty paid attention to the boss in his words. It sounds like it refers to the leader of the Su family, Su Xianqin''s old master.


    Qin Dynasty looked down, good guy, a light black line was drawn on the ground, as if the hospital was divided into two boundaries.


    "I''m the Qin Dynasty. Haven''t you heard my name?" The Qin Dynasty reached into the pocket of the windbreaker and wanted to take out the mobile phone and call Su Fei. "I''ll call Su Fei and prove it to you."


    "You are the Qin Dynasty!" Who knows, this sentence finish, two bodyguards at the same time stare at oneself fiercely. Two murderous spirits floated up and pointed at him.


    The hair all over the body trembled for a while. Qin Dynasty also met many people, but this kind of bloody and murderous air was the first time to see it.


    Even if the two killers sent by skeleton just started, they were not so murderous. These two people, it was like climbing out of the dead.


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Qin Dynasty subconsciously put down the phone, frowned and asked, "does this name make you uncomfortable?"


    "Nonono, friend!" Newt''s name doesn''t make us laugh. The boss said, as long as you see this man named Qin Dynasty, no matter how you use it, you must kill him! "


    With that, Katz''s hand, bigger than the bear''s paw, reached over and pinched it against the neck of the Qin Dynasty. The Qin Dynasty believed that if someone else was pinched like this, the bone on his neck would be crushed directly.


    Unfortunately, the man standing in front of him was the Qin Dynasty.


    "I''m sorry, but you shouldn''t have provoked Miss Su." Inuit showed his helplessness. But Kates''s hand has fallen on the neck of the Qin Dynasty. He waited to hear the sound of the fracture and hid a body away.


    However, the expected voice did not ring. There was only Carter''s gasping voice and a cold laugh."I said," is that all strength? Did you forget to milk today


    Two bodyguards who kill people without blinking their eyes at the same time. The Qin Dynasty was held in the air by cattles, and his neck was held by a pair of hairy hands. However, he did nothing. Instead, he took out a cigarette from his pocket, put it on his mouth, and took a very comfortable puff.


    Carter''s face turned red and his hands squeezed together. Carter''s grip is the most clear, rather terrible. Once he used these hands to crush and burst a pair of legs of the enemy.


    But now, the most vulnerable neck, but in his hands, has become a pillar of iron, all his strength can not pinch a bit.


    It''s like the person who is pinched is not himself. The Qin Dynasty also vomited a puff of smoke on Katz''s face.


    "Man, take it easy. Don''t break your hand." Qin Dynasty affectionately patted this brother''s arm, "if tired, have a rest."


    "This guy is weird!" By the time Inuit noticed, it was too late. Qin Dynasty suddenly stretched out his right hand and flicked his index finger on Inuit''s arm.


    The iron man''s face changed. He immediately let go of the Qin Dynasty, covered his arm with cold sweat on his face, and stepped back two steps.


    This arm, once shot through, didn''t hurt so much. All he felt was that his arm was numb, and there were waves of pain coming up from his arm to his brain.


    That man''s strength is so great, just one shot, it makes his arm so painful. He felt that the man''s use of strength is still very clever, this force only let his arm numb, not fracture.


    With this kind of strength, even if you really want to lose one of your arms, it''s not difficult!


    Having lost the ability to fight for a while, Katz turned pale and covered his trembling arm. He could only stand by with a cold eye.


    "You are strong..." Inuit is not afraid, but the war spirit is rising, killing opportunities constantly emerge. He suddenly took out a dagger from his sleeve and watched the Qin Dynasty coldly.


    In this moment, the Qin Dynasty felt like a wolf. He stood there, but then he would pounce on him and give him a fatal blow.


    "Ah At this time, just a beautiful nurse came up. She saw three men fighting in the corridor, and Inuit''s dagger. She screamed with fright. The medicine bottle in her hand fell to the ground and smashed to pieces. She herself, with a stroke under her feet, fell down the stairs in a scream.


    The Qin Dynasty slightly tilts the head, swept her one eye with the remaining light.


    At this moment, Inuit jumped up. The dagger in his hand, according to the neck of Qin Dynasty, swept out mercilessly.


    Qin Dynasty did not hide, just stood there.


    "When!" There was a crack of metal and Inuit''s arm was broken open. The dagger had a curling blade on it, but the neck of the Qin Dynasty was intact.


    "Damn it, are you the Terminator?" Inuit looked at the sharp dagger for a moment. And the Qin Dynasty took advantage of this Kung Fu to come to the nurse. With such a stretch of arm, he took the nurse''s waist.


    The nurse has bright eyes and teeth, and her figure is also very marked. Especially the small waist, soft as bone, Qin Dynasty in the hands, just feel like holding a ball of noodles.


    "In the way of..." Being held in the arms of a man, the nurse immediately blushed.


    "Shhh..." The other hand of Qin Dynasty pressed on her delicate lips and whispered in her ear, "don''t shout It will disturb the patient. "


    Finish saying, a turn over, jump down from the stairs, flutter to the corridor on the third floor, and then put the delicate little nurse gently down.


    "Thank you Thank you... " Shyly, the little nurse whispered thanks.


    "Don''t go up now!" The Qin Dynasty ordered, and then the knee ten thousand, the whole person suddenly in place, a flash over more than ten steps, jumped to the fourth floor.


    "You, who are you?" Carter''s arm returned to normal. He and Inuit, each holding a dagger, looked at the Qin Dynasty with a little fear in their eyes.


    "Me?" The Qin Dynasty twisted his neck, and his joints made a sound, "I''m just an ordinary little security guard. At that time, you two will dare to kill people in the hospital


    "Sorry, the boss told us. We can only do it." Newt''s voice sank, and his face sank. At the same time, he winked at his brother.


    Two people jumped up at the same time, one left and one right, and started to attack Qin Dynasty.


    Two people are very fast and fast, just like two strong winds. At that time, even the most powerful mercenaries could not escape their joint attack.


    The Qin Dynasty is an exception. He stood there carelessly, hiding.


    "Looking for death!" Inuit secretly scolded, even if you have practiced hard Qigong, you can''t bear the fierce attack between us!


    The two bodyguards soon appeared beside the Qin Dynasty, with Inuit''s dagger stabbing at the Qin Dynasty''s throat, while Kates''s dagger was stabbed between the three or four ribs of the Qin Dynasty.They''re all fatal positions!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 187

    Qin Dynasty still did not dodge, he put his hands in the windbreaker pocket, let the two people launched a fatal attack.


    "When!"


    Who knows, it is two clear sound. Both cartes and Inuit stood stupidly staring at the broken dagger in their hands, as if they could not believe what was happening.


    "Is it over?" Qin Dynasty grinned a smile, suddenly stretched out his hands. The two bodyguards exclaimed, their bodies seemed to be pulled by a pair of invisible hands and were absorbed in the hands of Qin Dynasty.


    In the Qin Dynasty, no two people were tall, but he stretched out his hands and pinched them by the neck, so he lifted them into the air.


    "Cough..." Two bodyguards who kill people without blinking an eye are suffocating at this time. The man was so strong, Inuit thought faintly.


    "Qin Dynasty!" In the heart of the Qin Dynasty, there was an opportunity to kill them. When they wanted to break their necks, a cry came from behind.


    He quickly looked back, a beautiful woman standing on the stairs, staring at himself.


    The beautiful woman with a pair of small glasses, a pair of blue eyes hidden in the back. The eyes fell on their own body, flashing a trace of tenderness, and a trace of anger.


    "You, you fellow, will fight and kill as soon as you come back! Don''t put them down yet


    "Oh, boss Su, long time no see!" When Qin Dynasty saw Su Fei, her heart was full of tenderness. Suu Kyi, you can help me. In particular, the other side was a beautiful woman, and he threw away the two big men in his hand, and quickly met him, giving Su Fei a big hug.


    Su Fei was stunned. The two bodyguards behind her, as if they were facing a big enemy, took out their swing sticks from their arms and yelled, "let go of the big lady!"


    These two bodyguards are obviously new people, and they are all foreign international mercenaries. Do not know the Qin Dynasty, love can be original.


    The Qin Dynasty would not let go, and finally took advantage of it. Su Fei''s size is no better than her sister''s. The body was stiff at first, but soon softened. The embrace of the Qin Dynasty, with a warm power Oneself, seem to have been looking forward to this embrace for a long time


    Su Fei couldn''t help but close her eyes. In the daze of the four bodyguards, she stretched out her hands and slowly hugged the waist of the Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Dynasty is also a shock, Su Fei she, she turned to embrace me?


    The imperial concubine of the imperial concubine of the state of Qin was wrapped around her waist and her face was on his chest. How I wish time could stop at this moment But this is impossible. The Qin Dynasty came back in a hurry, not for himself, but to see Suji


    By the way, Suu Kyi Su Fei''s heart is like a gong and drum, she suddenly woke up. My sister is still injured, how can I covet her boyfriend


    "Cough..." Su Fei pushed the Qin Dynasty away. Then she pushed her eyes on the bridge of her nose, pressed the blush on her face and said calmly, "this hug is to thank you for your efforts in Dongchuan City for the Su family. You, you don''t have to think about it. "


    "No, I don''t think much about it..." Qin Dynasty can''t help but touch his nose, a word hidden in the heart, also did not think less.


    "And more!" Su Fei''s face suddenly became positive, staring at the Qin Dynasty, "why did you hit my sister''s bodyguard? She''s still in the hospital bed. Aren''t you afraid to disturb her? "


    "My boss Su!" Qin Dynasty a showdown, said, "this you can''t ask me, you have to ask your dear father, Su Xianqin boss!"


    With that, Qin Dynasty''s face was also cold, pointing to two Inuit people who had just stood up from the ground and said, "your father has issued a killing order to me. In the Qin Dynasty, although I was not a vicious person, I would not let anyone live if he wanted to kill me. "


    "Qin Dynasty..." Su Fei''s heart suddenly had some fear. She didn''t know what her father meant. However, at that time, she thought that this was the angry words of her father when she was angry. She did not expect that she would really do so.


    And the ability of the Qin Dynasty, Su Fei is also clear. If he wants to kill his father, it may not be difficult


    "Qin Dynasty, calm down. He is my father and Suji''s father after all. If you kill him, Suu Kyi will never forgive you! "


    "I didn''t want to kill him." The Qin Dynasty suddenly sighed, "but I will never let go of the people he sent to kill me..."


    Finish saying, walked toward two bodyguards again.


    "No Imperial concubine Su suddenly took Qin Dynasty''s arm, then put her hands under his armpit, put her arms around Qin Dynasty from behind, and said, "don''t kill people, OK Yes, I beg you... "


    "Boss Su, I..."


    "Qin Dynasty..." Su Fei''s face pressed on his back and murmured, "I don''t know what happened to you in Dongchuan City But you have changed... "


    "I changed?" Pointing to himself, the Qin Dynasty couldn''t help asking, "is there?"


    "Well, you get cold In the past, although you were not serious and good-looking. But at least, you''re very human. But now, you make me a little strange I''m afraid you look like this. Maybe Suu Kyi doesn''t want to see it either... ""OK..." Qin Dynasty heart a soft, "I promise you, your father to me what means, I only block, do not retaliate, OK."


    "Qin Dynasty, thank you!" Su Fei was excited. "I know that with your ability, the people sent by my father can''t help you."


    "I''m like transformers," he said The Qin Dynasty could not help shrugging his shoulders.


    "That Go and see my sister... " After holding her for a long time, she blushed again. She loosened the Qin Dynasty and pushed her glasses. "With me, they won''t stop you."


    "Well." Qin Dynasty went to 405 door, still raised his chin, looked at the two bodyguards. Carter and Inuit felt a chill at the same time, enveloping themselves. When they were on the battlefield, they felt that way whenever they were facing a death crisis.


    Two people in the heart mirror like, this man, although on the surface agreed to Su Fei. But if they really want to entangle with each other, even if they don''t kill themselves, it''s easy to get rid of them.


    Such a man, or do not provoke the good obstruction


    They suddenly felt stupid. Damn it, the Qin Dynasty might be the son-in-law of the Su family one day. Family internal disputes, two people in charge of their own affairs! It''s a damn thing to be beaten like this!


    Inuit, in particular, wanted to give himself two mouths.


    Qin chaocai did not care what these two people had in mind, he pushed open the door of 405 and entered the spacious senior nursing room.


    Su Fei didn''t go in. She stood at the door and closed the door for the Qin Dynasty.


    The only hospital bed, lying a beautiful figure. Next to the hanging bottle, quietly to the beautiful woman''s blood vessels infusion medicine.


    "Suu Kyi!" Qin Dynasty in the heart of a pain, he immediately went over, lying on the edge of the bed, pulled up this beauty soft if boneless hand.


    "Qin Qin Dynasty? " Suu Kyi''s eyebrows trembled twice and slowly opened her eyes. She looked pale and tried to look at the figure beside her.


    "Stink You, how did you come back... " With a smile on her mouth, she took out her hand and pinched the neck of Qin Dynasty Don''t let you come back. "


    "Don''t talk yet!" The Qin Dynasty stretched out his hand and pressed it on Suji''s cold forehead.


    The breath in her body was somewhat disordered, and her vitality was very weak. It seemed like a faint flame that was about to be extinguished.


    "Who hurt you like this?" Qin Dynasty eyes burning with anger, he subconsciously into the state of demonization. The eyes burned green and the hair turned red. Hands, also turned into claws.


    He was a little unable to control himself, and the demons in his body seemed to be going wild.


    "Stink, quick, calm down!" Suji was startled. She grabbed the claws of the Qin Dynasty and delivered the little Buddhist power left in her body to his body. But she felt that Qin Dynasty''s body was like the sea, and her own power was just like a few drops of poor rain.


    "Tell me, who hurt you like this..." The Qin Dynasty was also suppressing his anger. He felt that the next second, he would run away.


    "A lot of people..." Suji touched the forehead of Qin Dynasty with a little heartache, "don''t mess with them They are powerful It''s not what you can handle now


    "Tell me, Suzy..." Qin asked firmly.


    "OK..." Suji also knows the character of Qin Dynasty. Once this guy is stubborn, he can''t stop him. For example, in those days, we had to think about rod, otherwise we would not enter the concentration.


    "The other party is Yan Luomen..."


    "Yan Luomen again!" Qin Dynasty felt his anger finally had vent, he couldn''t help roaring, "Yan Luomen, don''t destroy you, I swear not to be a man in Qin Dynasty!"


    This voice, like a thunderbolt, exploded from the whole hospital, and even reverberated in the sky of Southern Jiangsu.


    But the sound rang for a while, and many people thought that they had auditory hallucinations and didn''t take it seriously.


    But a man in the distance woke up from meditation. He raised his head and looked up at the air with a wicked smile on his lips.


    "Qin Dynasty? Ha ha, very good I, Shen Dong, want to see how you can kill me all over the house


    The Qin Dynasty did not know that it had already alerted the head of yanluomen. He took back Yuandan from his ring and handed it to Suji like a treasure.


    "Come on, my beautiful teacher, eat this."


    "What is this? It smells good... " Suu Kyi just smelled the aroma and felt her strength recover a little.


    "It''s a good thing. I took it from yanluomen."


    "Is it huiyuandan?" Su Ji blinked her eyes lovingly and gave a mysterious smile to the Qin Dynasty


    This coquettish like a shout, let Qin Dynasty all over the bones are crisp off. As back to the beginning, when two people just met, the little girl came out of the woods, hugged his arm and called her husband.


    "Dry Why... "


    "I hate to say those evil things." Suu Kyi''s face was full of shame. When Qin dun''ai was a woman, she knew her best"Husband Do you think we should teach our wife to keep all the things in our house? "


    "Ah?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 188

    "Why, do you want to hide the little vault?" As soon as Suji glared at her big beautiful eyes, she said angrily, "well, I haven''t got married yet. I want to hide the small Treasury. When I marry you later, you don''t know where to find Xiao San! "


    "This How could it be... " Qin Dynasty''s head drips cold sweat, he wiped two, the heart secretly said. It''s not just the third, the fourth and the fifth


    "Will you turn it in?"


    "Turn in, turn over..." The Qin Dynasty nodded repeatedly.


    "Well, be honest. What good things did you get after a trip to Dongchuan City?"


    Said Suzy, her big, beautiful eyes. The Qin Dynasty shivered for a moment, only to feel that he was a little rabbit that the Falcon was staring at.


    He reluctantly took out his xumaijie and took it out from inside.


    "You see, that''s all." He put a pair of huge black swords on the edge of the bed.


    "Wow! This is a sword made from the horn of black ox spirit She''ll forget to sit up and have a surprise.


    She felt pain all over her body at once. Her face turned pale and she coughed violently.


    "Look at you! What''s the hurry The Qin Dynasty was so frightened that she immediately put her hand on Suji''s back, conveying vitality to her body. The Qin Dynasty practiced the Vajra Sutra, and his body was filled with surging Buddhist power. The Buddha poured into Suu Kyi''s body and immediately awakened the vitality of her body.


    At the same time, the Qin Dynasty fed the back Yuandan into Suji''s mouth, allowing the medicine to dissolve in her body.


    The powerful medicinal properties of Huiyuan pill, together with the pure and incomparable Buddha power of the Qin Dynasty, immediately made Suji feel fresh all over, and her long lost sense of strength returned to her body.


    The whole body is comfortable, as if the whole body''s pores are open. Suu Kyi could not help but snorted.


    This sound is extremely delicate, reverberating in two people''s ears, suddenly let two people''s body temperature extremely rise.


    "That I''ll help you to dissolve the medicine, hehe... " The Qin Dynasty says, another hand is not honest, lightly climbed on Suji''s body. Su Jichang was so big that he was always favored by his family. Later, he went to the temple to practice. When was he touched by a boy so wantonly.


    Suddenly, a strange feeling climbed into her heart. She could not help shaking, a pair of water eyes out of Mei Yi, flowing on the body of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Bad guy You, you are bad at learning... " Suji''s voice is soft and incomparable, like a lovely little hand, hooked on the heart of Qin Dynasty, which makes his blood boil and itch all over.


    Since Liao dongkai died, he has not had coffee with Yu Lu for a long time. What is the typical white sheep in Qin Dynasty. With the first time he crossed the minefield, his desire for this aspect became more and more.


    Sometimes, he doubted that rod, who was called a demon, could be a demon.


    "I''m really bad..." Hey, Qin Chao''s hand is heavy. At the same time, the hand on Suu Kyi''s back gradually slipped down and fell on the round.


    Suu Kyi was shaking again. She was soft and weak.


    "You, you bully me, be careful of my revenge..." Said Suu Kyi, taking two deep breaths, then murmuring.


    "Help me It''s not polite... "


    "Hum, my Lord, I will insult you today!" Qin Dynasty slowly toward Suji that pair of soft lips kiss in the past, "your sister is at the door to help guard it, even if you cry out throat, no one will come to save you..."


    "Sister at the door?" Su Ji was shocked, and her eyes flashed a little flustered, "don''t, don''t do that. It''s too shy..."


    Yes, but the lips of two people seem to attract each other. Suu Kyi couldn''t help but wait for the kiss and closed her eyes slowly.


    And in the four lips to kiss together, the door of the ward, suddenly was pushed open.


    "Younger martial sister, I brought your favorite roast goose back..." A handsome bareheaded monk came into the door. He saw this scene in the room, and the paper bag in his hand fell to the ground with a slap.


    In the eyes of FA Xiang, Qin Dynasty is lying on Suji''s body with a very obscene posture, as if intending to use force on her.


    And Suji''s mouth is still murmuring for help. My God, the younger martial sister is now in a weak time. This rogue, taking advantage of this opportunity, actually attacks the younger martial sister!


    Someone suddenly came in, and Su Ji of Qin Dynasty separated like a child who was found to have done something wrong.


    As soon as he reached out, a golden Buddha''s stick emerged from his body and twinkled in his hands.


    Earth level magic weapon! Qin Dynasty heart move, this monk is not simple, the hand is high-grade goods.


    "Lecher! How dare you humiliate my Buddhist disciples? I''m going to replace the Buddha now, and surpass you, the lecher


    With that, he shook his Zen stick in his hand and threw himself at Qin Dynasty.


    "Ah! Senior brother! Don''t Suu Kyi cried out in terror, but FA Xiang was red eyed now and said in a loud voice."Younger martial sister, I''m going to get rid of the rapist who humiliated you and give you back your innocence!"


    At the same time, the Buddhist staff with the strength of the mountain, issued a deafening roar.


    The Qin Dynasty subconsciously jumped back, turned over and jumped to the other side of the hospital bed. The Zen stick suddenly fell on the bedside table, which made a strong murmur, and was directly smashed into a huge pit and pressed into a discus.


    This monk, what a great strength! Qin Dynasty in the heart is surprised, seems to be stimulated by the other side''s Buddha power, his body has been demonized. A pair of magic claws out, green eyes, is so prominent.


    "The devil of luochamen!" Although luochamen has been declining for many years, FA Xiang recognized this unique dress at a glance, "I didn''t expect that in this southern city of Jiangsu, you can still meet the demons of the evil way. I''m Dharma minister, I''m here to subdue demons and demons for Buddha! "


    With that, FA Xiang shook his robe and showed the palm of his left hand. On the palm of the upper hand, there is a golden light.


    "Xumi mountain palm!" Said, a big drink, to the Qin Dynasty launched a palm.


    The air fluctuated, and a huge golden Buddha''s hand flew out and kept spinning and pressing towards the Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Su''s brow will be affected by the battle. He flashed, smashed the glass and jumped out of the window.


    The Bergamot chased him, took off, and immediately began to expand violently. In the blink of an eye, the Buddha''s hand is like a dark cloud, smashing at the Qin Dynasty.


    The Qin Dynasty was shocked. The power of the Dharma phase was as powerful as this, and the magic arts were so domineering. It seems that he should be a master at the magic stage.


    Such a master, with his own now, is invincible.


    But the other side has come for themselves, they can only meet.


    Wipe, but the Qin Dynasty to think of depressed, damn, molesting his wife, also want to be beaten, no justice!


    But that Buddha hand doesn''t talk about the heavenly principle, and in the twinkling of an eye, it is patted on the body of Qin Dynasty.


    Irresistible force, whistling pressure on the body of the Qin Dynasty. The Qin Dynasty felt as if he was crushed by a mountain. He fell on the ground with a plop. If he had not practiced the Vajra Sutra, he would have been crushed into meat cakes with this palm.


    The earth trembled, and some of the patients walking around were startled. What is the situation? It seems that something golden has fallen on the ground.


    When the people come back to God and look at it carefully. The golden thing has disappeared, only a man fell on the ground, and a man shaped pit was smashed under him.


    "Someone committed suicide by jumping off a building!" Everyone yelled at once.


    FA Xiang, however, pokes his head out of the window and stares at the Qin Dynasty lying on the ground, clasping his hands and muttering.


    "Amitabha, May Buddha transcend your sins."


    "Qin Dynasty!" With the help of huiyuandan, Suji recovered a little strength. She sat up from the bed, looked at FA Xiang and asked, "elder martial brother, what have you done to the Qin Dynasty?"


    "He fell into the palm of my Xumi mountain and fell down this tall building, and he was dead." The law relative to his younger sister said, "younger martial sister, don''t worry, this shameful adulterer has fallen into endless abyss hell."


    "Ah?" Suu Kyi''s face lost its color, and a little strength she had just recovered was pulled out of her body. "Bad guy Let you not come back You can''t die so irresponsibly. I''m sure I''ll find ten husbands and eight husbands to be a romantic widow. I''m so angry that you climb back from hell... "


    "Hello, I''ve climbed back I''ll kill anyone you dare to hook up with


    Suu Kyi was sad when a domineering voice floated in.


    Su Ji was immediately overjoyed and looked at the window with the shocked FA Xiang.


    Qin Dynasty was sitting on the window sill, lighting a cigarette, smoking, and said to FA Xiang.


    "Monk, if you want to fight, go to the roof!" Finish saying, Qin Dynasty a turn over, resemble black big bird, whistling from window fly up.


    "I hit the foot of Xumi mountain, but I can still survive!" FA Xiang couldn''t help but exclaimed, "it''s worthy of being a demon of luochamen. Today, apart from you, I''m not a Buddhist disciple!"


    With that, FA Xiang, regardless of Suji''s dissuasion, turned out of the window and quickly jumped to the top of the hospital.


    The roof of the hospital is not small at all. It''s enough for two people.


    For such a strong enemy, the Qin Dynasty did not dare to neglect. He took advantage of the fact that he had eaten the palm of Xumi mountain just now, and a mouthful of blood came out and condensed into a black flame.


    When FA Xiang jumped to the top of the building, he saw the black fire floating in front of the Qin Dynasty.


    "This is..." FA Xiang frowned, "nine you Yin Fire?"


    In Buddhism, I have done some homework on the six magic ways.


    Among them, the most terrifying one is the Jiuyou Yin Fire of luoshamen. As long as you practice Jiuyou Yinhuo, you can become the most powerful Jiuyou magic palm and the uncanny Jiuyou summoning skill.His master once told him that if he met a demon who was practicing Jiuyou Yin Fire, he would either destroy him or Just run away.


    This guy in front of me should not be able to build a foundation. Self is the stage of supernatural power. FA Xiang read a sentence of Amitabha and strengthened his mind.


    Today, swear to kill this person!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 189

    "Don''t touch the seal of Ming Wang!" Thinking of this, FA Xiang raised his Zen stick and inserted it in the concrete floor in front of him. Then, he put his hands together, and pinched a Buddha cherry,


    a huge Buddha body flew out of his hand and printed in his body.


    This seal of Buddha strengthens the power and physique of Dharma. He clasped his hands together, then picked up his Zen stick and looked cautiously at the opposite Qin Dynasty.


    "Jiuyou summoning skill ¡¤ Jiuyou magic dog!" Qin Dynasty did not dare to neglect, he waved the magic fire, summoned the only Jiuyou beast he could summon at the present stage.


    The black fire rolled to the ground, and the concrete floor was scorched.


    From this burning energy, suddenly a fierce black dog jumped out. It growls twice and immediately pounces on FA sumo.


    "Lion seal on the outside!" Dharma Xiang immediately pinched a Buddhist seal and patted it on his Zen stick. The stick trembled twice and hummed. Then, the golden light on the top was shot on the devil dog.


    The magic dog''s attribute is conquered by Buddha''s power. It wails and is immediately clapped in two.


    Two groups of magic fire rolling on the spot, immediately became two magic dogs, two directions toward the FA SUMO in the past.


    The Qin Dynasty did not move, because he knew that he was not the opponent of the magical monk in front of him in terms of strength and magic. The only hope to win is to rely on the magic dog that he summoned from Jiuyou hell.


    "Sun round seal!" FA Xiang sees two magic dogs attacking each other, and his looks remain unchanged. He continued to hold the Buddha''s seal. With a wave of his staff, the golden flame suddenly flew out and formed a small sun. With his staff, he turned around him.


    Two magic dogs hit the top, whine at the same time, was no suspense hit fly.


    At the same time, the golden flame is still attached to them. This fire of Buddha light is dissolving the power of two magic dogs.


    Qin Dynasty looks moved, he a wave, two magic dogs into Yin Fire, roll together, float back to his body.


    "It seems that you can''t beat you if you don''t take out the pressing box." The Qin Dynasty held the black flame in his hand. On the edge of the flame, there was a golden flame.


    "What you want to display is the secret method of Jiuyou summoning." The Dharma minister put his hands together and murmured, "benefactor, it''s better to give up this idea. You see, around the Yin Fire, it has been surrounded by the fire of Buddha light. If you swallow the flame, the Buddha will clean you up immediately


    "That''s exactly what you expect!" Qin Dynasty hehe smile, in the eyes of FA Xiang, he put the black and gold flame into his body.


    Pure Buddhist power and overbearing magic immediately filled his body.


    The Qin Dynasty, which practiced the Vajra Sutra, was itself a double cultivation of Buddhism and demons. This black and golden flame, not only could not kill him, but also became a great tonic.


    The two forces rolled in the body, and the power of Qin Dynasty expanded. He felt that he was a step closer to the foundation construction stage.


    There is no time to be ecstatic, the body has begun to change. This strengthened body made Qin Dynasty feel addicted.


    It''s no wonder that monkey king has become a super Saiya man, but his strength has increased a hundred times. Although his own strength has only doubled, this leaping progress has also made people crazy.


    "Roar..." After the Qin Dynasty demon dog possessed the body, a kind of wild also climbed up his mind. He had never been so eager for blood, and felt that he wanted to tear the Dharma into two at once.


    "It''s ok..." Dharma Xiang was surprised that the fire of Buddha''s light was the bane of the devil. Don''t say it''s swallowed. If you stick it on your body, you''ll get a lot of damage.


    But the Qin Dynasty swallowed it, but nothing happened. As if, still think is to take the medicine of big tonic.


    Then, without waiting for the method to react, a dark shadow immediately flew over and flashed by his side.


    The monk''s robe was immediately torn out of several holes, and blood flew out. Although he is a master among the younger generation of Buddhists, the Dharma prime minister has not practiced the Vajra Sutra.


    Therefore, he did not have the abnormal body of Qin Dynasty. But he was more proficient in magic than in the Qin Dynasty.


    "Inside lion seal!" He immediately pinched a Buddhist seal, the chest wound immediately began to heal rapidly, and soon there was no trace of injury.


    "I''d like to see if I can tear you to pieces and heal again." The Qin Dynasty wanted to lick his paws, but thought it might be a little disgusting, so he gave it up and said coldly.


    "Benefactor, do you think you are quick?" The Dharma prime minister put his hands together and pinched his finger. "Great diamond wheel seal!"


    With that, four Buddhist seals appeared on his hands and feet.


    "Whether it''s fast or not, just try and see." And the body quickly toward Qin Xiang. Almost as fast as lightning, he reached the Dharma prime minister''s side, while his right paw clawed at the Dharma''s neck.


    And between the electric light and flint, the FA phase suddenly moves. With a swing of his hand, he placed his stick in front of him. Only heard a crisp sound, Qin Dynasty this claw clasps on his Zen stick, sends out the intermittent buzzing sound.The attack of Qin Dynasty was thrown away. He turned over flexibly in the air, stood on the ground, and looked at FA Xiang in surprise.


    If you can''t guess wrong, the nine character truth teller Sakura Suji once mentioned it to him, but she didn''t expect to be so magical.


    "Well, the warm-up should be over." FA Xiang finished and stretched out his right palm.


    The palm of the palm is clearly shining with golden light.


    "Evil, evil and devious ways. Let me use the unique skills handed down by my master today, and Xumishan will finish you up."


    With that, FA Xiang''s body was full of gold. With a sudden wave of his hand, a huge golden palm flew out and passed towards the Qin Dynasty seal.


    This palm speed is extremely fast, Qin Dynasty has no time to dodge. He had to stretch out his arms, cross in front of him, and forcibly used his body to follow his palm.


    "It''s no use." Seeing the Qin Dynasty''s defensive posture, FA Xiang said with a smile, "this palm is 70% of my skill. It can''t be stopped by a demon in the concentration stage. Amitabha, let Buddha transcend all your sins


    As he spoke, the golden palm of his hand had hit the body of Qin Dynasty head-on. There was only a bang, and the whole building trembled. The Golden Buddha light lingered in the Qin Dynasty, and the huge Buddha power was also constantly impacting his body.


    As soon as his legs softened, the whole person was immediately lifted out and almost fell downstairs. Fortunately, the Qin Dynasty held out his hand in time and grasped the edge of the roof to maintain his body.


    The Golden Palm flew the Qin Dynasty, continued to rush to the sky, disappeared in the clouds.


    A big cloud was scattered by this palm.


    The Qin Dynasty felt his internal organs were hurt. He could not help but spit out a mouthful of blood and dyed the platform in front of him.


    At the same time, by such a big damage, the attached body''s Yin fire was immediately scattered and disappeared in a flash.


    The Qin Dynasty resisted the pain of his body. He tried his best to climb onto the platform and gasped for breath.


    "Not dead?" Dharma Xiang is a little inconceivable. His own blow is 70% of his palm power. Don''t say it''s the magic spirit in the concentration period. Even if it''s the magic Luo in the foundation construction stage, he won''t suffer such a little damage after eating this palm.


    The disciple of luochamen seems to be a little strange.


    thinking of this, FA Xiang walked forward to the Qin Dynasty. The Qin Dynasty even did not have the strength to stand up. He could only lean on a concrete platform, take out a cigarette and light it with shaking hands and holding a fire machine.


    "Monk, kill if you want." Qin said, "but even if I die, I will come back to avenge you."


    "Amitabha..." FA Xiang put the Zen stick aside, put his hands together, and bent down, suddenly facing the Qin Dynasty''s chest is a palm.


    "Prajna palm!"


    "Bang!" The Qin Dynasty was hit hard on the chest, and a deep hole was blown out of the concrete platform behind him.


    In this way, if the palm is different from the Xumi mountain palm, it is more powerful. But the only drawback is that you can only attack at close quarters.


    With a palm on the chest of the Qin Dynasty, the Buddha''s power is like a ignited explosive, which impacts on the body of the Qin Dynasty. According to the truth, the Qin Dynasty has been seriously injured. If you get this slap again, you will surely die.


    But FA Xiang frowned, because he felt that his palm was completely clapped on the iron plate.


    When he heard the sound of Dang, his palm was bounced back.


    "Vajra Sutra! King Kong is immortal FA Xiang was so surprised that he couldn''t believe the facts in front of him.


    Vajra Sutra, this is the secret of Baotai temple in Songshan mountain! The man in front of him is a demon disciple. How can he understand such a secret script! And, indistinctly, he has almost reached the second layer of Vajra Sutra, the realm of Vajra skyscraper!


    In the Vajra Qi refining stage, it is to strengthen the human body and make the body as hard as steel. And if you reach the King Kong skyscraper, it is not only hard, but also has the ability of anti injury.


    For example, if you slap him, you will return 30% of your strength and act on yourself.


    This ability is quite fucked. Just now, with the palm of my own hand, I have a little strength to return to myself. Fortunately, it''s not much, or I''ll suffer enough.


    "Poof!" Qin Dynasty hurt more seriously, he directly spurted a mouthful of blood, dyed the monk''s robe on FA Xiang''s body.


    "Almsgiver, there is no limit to the sea of suffering, and it is safe to turn back." Dharma Xiang raised his right palm again, and the golden light on his palm flashed more fiercely. "If you are willing to put down your butcher''s knife and follow me back to Baotai temple in Songshan Mountain, you will become a monk and accompany yourself with the green lantern. I will spare your life."


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Qin Dynasty laughed, and his mouth shed blood, "let me be a monk in Qin Dynasty. You might as well kill me. Even if I go to hell, I can have a good time with female ghosts and demons


    "Stubborn." FA Xiang raised his hand and said, "let me let you go beyond you."


    Say, that palm, go to the sky of Qin Dynasty cover fall.


    And Qin Dynasty, also closed his eyes, only said in the heart.


    SUJ, I''m sorry, I can''t be with you


    "No!"


    At this time, a girl in a sick suit suddenly ran up the platform from the stairs. Looking at FA Xiang''s slap at the Qin Dynasty, she was shocked and yelled.But it was too late. FA Xiang''s Prajna palm with golden light had fallen on the top of the Qin Dynasty.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 190

    In Suji''s frightened eyes, the seven orifices of Qin Dynasty bleed and lie down soft.


    And in him, Suu Kyi has no sense of life.


    "Younger martial sister, I''ve helped you get rid of the whore." FA Xiang turned his head, folded his hands, and said to Suji with a smile, "you can rest assured now."


    "You, what did you do..." Suu Kyi felt a lot of pain in her heart, which made her faint. She tried to bite her lips, keeping her awake. "The man you killed is my boyfriend He''s my boyfriend


    "What?" FA Xiang glared at Suji. "This man Is he the boy friend of the younger martial sister? "


    "Yes Suu Kyi''s lips were bitten with blood. Her body twitched slightly. Her beautiful eyes shed cold tears. "Why did you kill him? Why did you?"


    "Younger martial sister!" The Dharma minister suddenly burst into a big drink, with Buddhist power in his voice, trying to wake Suu Kyi from her anger, "wake up! Don''t you know who he is! He is a demon disciple, and you are a Buddhist disciple


    FA Xiang said, pointing to the body of the Qin Dynasty, continued to say to Suji, "if you two are forced together, what will happen! You two, will certainly be wanted by the right way and the evil way together! At that time, younger martial sister, you can only make a pair of desperate mandarin ducks with him. Once caught, it''s death time! "


    "Life is nothing but smoke." Suji looked at Qin Dynasty lying there. She suddenly calmed down and her voice was very cold. "If you can''t be with the people you love, what''s the meaning of Xiuzhen?"


    With that, Suji walked slowly towards the Qin Dynasty.


    "Younger martial sister, stop!" The Dharma minister immediately raised the Zen stick and stopped Suji. "This man is a devil. You can''t get close to him! I will burn his body with the fire of Buddha''s light, so that you will not be involved. "


    With that, FA Xiang pinched a sun round seal and suddenly held up a golden flame in his hand.


    "If you want to burn it, you can burn me together."


    As she said this, Suji pushed away the stick, and then stood between FA Xiang and Qin Dynasty.


    "Get out of the way!" FA Xiang frowned, "younger martial sister, it''s our duty to cut off demons and eliminate demons! Since you are a member of Baotai temple in Songshan Mountain, you can''t escape this responsibility. "


    "In that case, I''m not a member of the school. There was a saying in the ancients that if you marry a chicken, you should marry a dog. I followed the Qin Dynasty, so I am also a devil. Since the elder martial brother insists on burning him, let''s burn me together. "


    With that, she took two more steps forward. As long as FA Xiang throws out the fire, it will burn with her.


    "Younger martial sister, don''t force me to..." FA Xiang''s brow was locked, and his body could not help shaking. Since childhood, he has a love for this lively and lovely younger martial sister. No matter what she wants, he will try to help her achieve it.


    It''s a pity that I''m a Buddhist. I can''t get a good relationship with my younger martial sister. But even so, he didn''t want his younger sister to be with a demon. If it is spread out, Suji will be entangled with the remaining evils of luoshamen. Not only will Suji''s life be threatened, but also their reputation of Songshan Baotai temple will be damaged.


    This kind of thing is absolutely not allowed to happen by the Dharma.


    "Elder martial brother, I''m not forcing you." Su Ji''s eyes are already slowly despairing. She looks back and takes a deep look at the Qin Dynasty lying there. She says to FA Xiang, "it''s you who are forcing me."


    "Get out of the way!" The Dharma minister stretched out his palm and made a Buddhist seal, "hum!"


    A black Fayin flies out and bumps into Suu Kyi''s body, directly bumping the determined little girl to one side. There is a big gap between the two levels. The concept of magic power and foundation building is totally two concepts.


    Especially Suu Ji didn''t know the Vajra Sutra. She just practiced a 1.9-character true word handprint. Even without moving the seal of the Ming king, he was attacked by the Dharma prime minister.


    And FA Xiang didn''t use all his strength. He just ran into Suji and didn''t hurt her.


    At the same time, FA Xiang held the golden flame in his other hand and threw it out to the Qin Dynasty.


    "Bald ass, stop it!"


    Just then a cold light flashed through the sky.


    FA Xiang''s eyebrows jump, he subconsciously takes back the flame in his hand and takes two steps back.


    And a bright sword, suddenly inserted in front of him in the concrete platform. The silver body of the sword still sends out bursts of dragon chants.


    "Who launched a sneak attack?" FA Xiang frowned and looked up.


    In the sky, suddenly fell a beautiful woman in white. She fell on the sword and cursed with a silver bell like voice.


    "Bah, I reminded you of the attack. Don''t you hear me, bald ass


    "Jiaojiao, be polite to Buddhist disciples."


    Then, another soft voice like jade also floated out, and then another beautiful woman fell from the sky. She looks better than that beautiful woman in white.


    Her figure is also very devil, especially the huge body, so that men love, women envy. Suu Kyi felt that she was not small, but such a comparison, she was still inferior.Moreover, the two people exuded a strong evil spirit, and immediately recognized that they were not human beings.


    "Who should I be? They are two snake demons!" Dharma Xiang took up the Zen stick in his hand and shook it. The Golden Buddha power immediately flowed out and rippled on this platform.


    Hua Niang waved her hand, from her sleeve, suddenly raised a strong wind. The two men''s forces collide with each other, canceling each other clean. Soon, calm returned to the platform.


    "Misty cloud sleeves?" FA Xiang is a person who knows the goods and recognizes this skill at a glance. "It turned out to be a disciple of Xianlong sect attached to the misty peak seat. Amitabha, Dharma minister, the 23rd generation disciple of Baotai temple in Songshan mountain. "


    "I am the sixth generation disciple of Xianlong sect, Huaniang. I''ve met master Faxiang. " Hua Niang also stretched out her hand and said in reply.


    "This is my junior sister, Bai Jiaojiao." Hua Niang said, pointing to the little girl standing on the sword, she said, "Jiaojiao, I haven''t seen master Faxiang yet!"


    "Well, what if you haven''t seen it before?" However, Bai Jiaojiao turned her eyes and said, "this kind of bald donkey with no head and no feelings should pay attention to what he does."


    "Don''t be rude, coquettish." Hua Niang quickly scolds a way.


    "No harm." FA Xiang waved his hand and said, "I just want to know what you mean when you two stop in front of me."


    "What do you mean?" Bai Jiaojiao raised her eyebrows, "of course, it''s blocking you, the bald donkey!"


    "Stop the poor monk?" FA Xiang laughed, "it seems that you two want to be with this demon?"


    "That''s not true." But Hua Niang waved her hand, "I think master Xiang, the difference between good and evil is very clear. The master said that the Qin Dynasty was a demon. I dare to ask the master if he had done anything about demons. "


    "Of course FA Xiang said in a reasonable way, "this rogue, he even wanted to do something wrong to her while she was seriously ill in bed!"


    "He''s my boyfriend. I don''t care what he wants to do!" Suu Kyi said immediately.


    "Younger martial sister, don''t talk nonsense! Have you been bewildered by demons? " Dharma Xiang immediately glared up his eyes, shook his Zen stick in his hand and yelled.


    "Look, you bald ass, what else can you say?" Bai Jiao Jiao drank, "you bald donkey, you''d better go back to your song mountain. Besides, the Qin Dynasty is dead. What else do you want? "


    "How is it?" FA Xiang''s voice was a little cold. "Naturally, I want to kill the demons and demons!"


    "Fart!" Bai Jiaojiao also stares at beautiful big eyes, "I see you are a demon!"


    "So you two are going to cover up this guy today?" Dharma Xiang raised his Zen stick, and his right hand was shining with golden light.


    "You are wrong..." Flower Niang said, "I''m not covering the Qin Dynasty, but you."


    "Me?" FA Xiang laughed, "the goblin just likes to lie. I''ve learned Buddhism since I was a child. Now I''m in a magical state. I need you to protect me with a little snake demon? "


    "Alas..." Hua Niang looked at FA Xiang''s appearance and shook her head, "master, your practice is not bad enough Can''t you see that Qin Dynasty was born with evil body. Moreover, in his body, there is a very terrible existence What you''re doing now is just waking up the horror in him


    "Full of nonsense!" Dharma Xiang shook his Zen stick, and the huge Buddhist power in his body rippled. On the platform, a golden statue of Buddha rose slowly, emerging in the sky.


    "Since you want to cover him up, you two demons will be released together!" With that, FA Xiang shook his Zen stick and rushed over.


    "Die, bald ass!" However, Bai Jiaojiao is a sword that flies under her feet. A silver training shot into the sky, rubbed FA Xiang''s head and jumped into the air.


    If FA Xiang didn''t dodge quickly, I''m afraid that this sword could directly cut off his head.


    "What a cruel monster!" The Zen stick in the hands of FA Xiang is smashed down, while Bai Jiaojiao jumps into the air flexibly. The staff fell on the ground, smashing the ground into a deep hole with cracks.


    And Jiaobai catches the sword in the air.


    "Let''s go! Xumi mountain palm As soon as FA Xiang shook his hand, a huge golden palm flew into the air and passed towards the white Jiaojiao.


    Bai Jiaojiao''s pretty face has no blood color. Although she has a strong mouth, her Kung Fu is still a little demon in the foundation stage.


    "Cover up the sun!" Hua Niang immediately shakes out her cloud Luo sleeve. In the blink of an eye, the sleeve became the size of a small cloud, covering a piece of sky and blocking baijiaojiao behind the sleeve.


    "Bang!" The palm print of that hand was on the sleeve, and Hua Niang''s face remained unchanged, shaking the cuff. The golden palm of the hand, immediately broken.


    And her sleeve is also soft down, she took back.


    "Well, in that case, I''m not polite." FA Xiang was so angry that he suddenly turned into a golden light and appeared in front of Huaniang.


    "Prajna palm!" Yell, a golden palm, on the flower Niang''s shoulder.


    "Like a seal, like a wall!" Hua Niang raises a pair of sleeves horizontally and blocks in front of herself.


    As soon as the palm of FA Xiang''s hand was about to fall on it, a huge pressure came over him. This power is very terrible, like a high demon, looking down on himself.He drips a drop of cold sweat, takes back his palm and turns his head subconsciously. I saw that Qin Dynasty had fallen to the ground. I didn''t know when, but stood up strangely.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 191

    At this time, the Qin Dynasty also completely changed its appearance. His hair floated and there was no wind. A pair of eyes, into two colors. One is black and the other is gold.


    At the same time, he also had a strange tattoo on his face and a golden light on his body. And the black evil spirit, hovering on his body, kept spinning and flying.


    The sky was covered with black clouds, which enveloped the sky in darkness. Originally day and night, suddenly as if into the night.


    A huge shadow came down from the clouds and floated on the top of the Qin Dynasty. It was a huge arhat, naked, glaring, with a magic axe in one hand.


    That kind of terrible pressure, let all present, can''t help but back three or four steps.


    Especially the Dharma prime minister, his head was constantly dripping with cold sweat. Most of this momentum was directed at him without mercy.


    "Magic arhat..." The Dharma minister remembered what his master had warned him that the devil had been born, so he should be careful in everything.


    At present, the demon Luohan appeared in front of him, and his powerful power had made him dare not move half a step.


    How could this happen Even if he is a demon arhat, he is just a small demon in the concentration stage. And now the pressure, but clearly like a demon''s pressure.


    It''s terrible It is the first time that FA Xiang met such a terrifying opponent since his debut.


    "Again, you hypocritical donkeys." In the eyes of the Qin Dynasty, Jingguang broke out, and the power of his body was a little stronger, like a mountain, which pressed on the body of FA Xiang.


    "As expected, it was the devil Luohan who was born..." Hua Niang is on the side, with complicated eyes. There was a trace of fear, there was a trace of worship.


    "Bravado!" FA Xiang pinched the seal of the Ming king and calmed his heart. He also faintly issued a golden light, can resist the pressure released by the Qin Dynasty.


    "Even if you''re a devil, I''m going to surpass you today. Xumi mountain palm


    After that, FA Xiang raised his right palm, put out a large golden handprint, and flew towards the Qin Dynasty.


    This time, he did his best. Twelve percent of the Buddha''s power makes this great handprint so huge that it seems that the whole building can be collapsed.


    "A little bit of work!" The Qin Dynasty did laugh, and the black evil spirits revolving around him suddenly gathered on his right hand. Soon, his right hand on the burning white flame, is the nine you Yin fire.


    "Nine you magic palm!" The big golden handprint had arrived in front of the Qin Dynasty, but he was not in a hurry and pushed out his white right palm.


    The forest white flame was beating violently, and a large white palm shadow suddenly appeared to meet the golden fingerprints. There was only a loud explosion, and the golden light and white flame burst out and filled the building.


    The whole building shook again, while the Qin Dynasty stood still. But again, he stepped back three steps, and finally inserted the Zen stick into the ground, and then he reluctantly stopped.


    His face was shocked and the corners of his mouth were full of blood.


    "How could it be!" FA Xiang pinched an inner lion seal and recovered his wound. "How can I be weaker than a demon spirit! It''s impossible! "


    "In front of the great devil, there is nothing impossible!" Qin Dynasty Yin Yin ground laughs, "since you so like to surpass person, then I use nine you Yin Fire, surpass you to go to hell."


    With that, he held the white flame in his hand and walked slowly towards FA Xiang.


    "Qin Dynasty, don''t!" Suji ran over and hugged Qin Dynasty''s waist and stopped him. "You can''t kill him. He''s a Buddhist disciple. If you kill him, you will be surrounded by countless righteous disciples! "


    "Girl, get out of my way." Qin Dynasty eyes a stare, a stream of evil spirit rushed on Suji''s body. Suu Kyi''s face turned white. She raised her face in panic.


    "You, you are not the Qin Dynasty! Who are you! "


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!" The Qin Dynasty suddenly laughed, "Qin Dynasty? I''m not such a coward! As a devil, you should have nothing to worry about and fear! Girl, if you don''t stay away, I''ll kill you! "


    "Kill it Suji is a horizontal eyebrow, "Qin Dynasty, I don''t believe it, you can kill me!"


    "I said, I''m not the Qin Dynasty!" "Qin Dynasty" immediately raised his right hand, with a white flame, was about to pat Su Ji''s tianlinggai.


    "Younger martial sister!" The Dharma minister roared and flashed. Regardless of his own injury, he would rush over.


    The Qin Dynasty just raised the other hand and drew a black flame. The black flame danced, turned into seven regiments, surrounded him in a circle, and rolled together again, and soon formed a giant man wrapped in black armor.


    "Go, nine ghosts will, kill him!"


    "Roar..." The black armor ghost immediately pulled out his double swords and met FA Xiang.


    "Evil things in hell, let''s get rid of by the poor monk!" FA Xiang pinched a sun round seal and clapped it on the Zen stick. The golden flame bounced out and patted the ghost general in black armor.However, there is a big gap between the two, and the ghost will only wield two swords. When two cold lights flashed by, the Zen stick in FA Xiang''s hand suddenly broke into three pieces. The middle end, with a clatter, fell to the ground.


    "Save Suu Kyi Hua Niang also wakes up from the shock, she a moment cloud Luo sleeve, displays the magic skill, "the disease!"


    On the platform, a strong wind blew up, curling up on the Qin Dynasty and Suji, trying to force them apart.


    "A little bit of work!" Qin Dynasty is a sneer, the body of the Yin and Yang bell suddenly jumped out, turned into a black big clock. The Black Clock circled in the air, whistling, and even inhaled the wind into its body.


    "Go In the air, Bai Jiaojiao also threw out his sword. A silver awn, as fast as lightning, instantly arrived in front of the Qin Dynasty.


    And Qin Dynasty did not move, the ghost will suddenly turn into black smoke, also appear in front of him in an instant. Two swords a shake, immediately the white Jiaojiao''s flying sword to fly out.


    "No one can stop me!" Qin Dynasty smile very evil charm, his white palm, suddenly fell down. Suu Kyi, on the other hand, has closed her eyes in despair.


    At this critical moment, the hand of Qin Dynasty stopped in the air.


    His body is constantly shaking, the twining black smoke, also began to roar, a little bit toward his body convergence away.


    At this time, the expression of Qin Dynasty is very ferocious. He has been talking to himself, and his body is constantly shaking.


    "You guy How could you come to make trouble at this time If you don''t care about it, you can succeed in the magic road


    "Damn it, stop it I don''t care about Laozi''s affairs


    "Don''t you want to be a demon?"


    "I want to be your master! Get out of here


    Qin Dynasty suddenly raised his head and roared. The black smoke was absorbed into his body.


    Soon, the Qin Dynasty opened its eyes again. This time, his eyes returned to normal, no longer the kind of darkness Suu Kyi was afraid of.


    "Qin Dynasty..." Suu Kyi hugged him tightly.


    "Cough If you hold it so tightly, it will kill me... " Qin Dynasty is very weak at this time, only feel that the air in the lung is almost squeezed by Suji''s greatness.


    "You idiot, you scared my mother to death!" Suji raised her head, red eyes, stretched out her hand on the arm of the Qin Dynasty and pinched and pinched, "next time you dare to do this again, I will castrate you!"


    "No more..." The Qin Dynasty also hugged Suji tightly and murmured in his heart that he would never release the dangerous guy again. Damn it, this son of a bitch, he wants to kill my girlfriend. When Lao Tzu becomes a demon God, he must be stabbed ten thousand times more to revive him!


    "Mr. Qin." After two people hugged for a long time, Hua Niang felt a little uncomfortable. She swung her sleeve and stepped forward, calling out.


    "Hua Niang?" Qin Dynasty immediately released Suji, turned his head and blinked, "how can you be here?"


    "Hum!" In the air, Bai Jiaojiao stepped on her sword and coldly dropped a sentence, "we are already early. It''s just that in someone''s eyes, only his girlfriend, where can I and my sister be tolerated? "


    "This..." Qin Dynasty touched the nose, Bai Jiaojiao this girl is not intentional, the relationship between them seems to be very ambiguous.


    Sure enough, Su Ji glared, secretly pinched the waist of Qin Dynasty, and gave him a look, meaning that he would be cleaning you up.


    Then, she also let go of the Qin Dynasty and went to the flower lady with a gift.


    "I''ve met the elder of Xianlong sect. I''m a disciple of the outer gate of Baotai temple, Suji. "


    "Miss Su, don''t be so polite." "Hua Niang quickly replied," and please Miss Su not to be too thoughtful. Our sisters and teachers are just friends of a gentleman. I admire Mr. Qin very much. That''s why I helped him this time. "


    "Thank you for your help." Suu Kyi is still very grateful to the snake demon, but she is also a little bit wary of her. With a woman''s intuition, she thinks that the reason why Hua Niang saved the Qin Dynasty is not so simple.


    Otherwise, why did Qin Dynasty appear here as soon as she was in danger when she returned to Sunan city?


    Perhaps, as a snake demon, she is also avoiding this feeling.


    "Younger martial sister!" With three Buddhist sticks in his hand, FA Xiang said to Suji, "this man is a demon. It''s a disaster to keep it. If the younger martial sister still has reason, it would be better to give up her love affair with him as soon as possible. "


    "Shit!" The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help cursing, "I''ve been dissatisfied with you for a long time. We have something to do with you. Be a monk


    "Benefactor, this is not true." FA Xiang turned his head, looked at the Qin Dynasty, and said earnestly, "benefactor, if you love my sister, have you considered it for her. The way of evil is your enemy. If you are forced to be with her, you will not give her happiness, only harm her. "


    "Elder martial brother, these things should be undertaken by both of us. Don''t worry about it." Su Ji frowned and held the hand of the Qin Dynasty tightly and said to FA Xiang."That''s right." The Qin Dynasty stood there with pride, nodded and said, "no matter what the righteous and evil ways are, as long as I live in Qin Dynasty, I will not let them hurt Suji a hair! Unless, I die


    Qin Dynasty finished this sentence, next to the Huaniang body suddenly a shock.


    A few years ago He also stood in front of himself, once said such words


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 192

    "Ah! It''s better to go back to your own home


    The Qin Dynasty dragged a body of exhaustion, back to his small nest in southern Jiangsu.


    This room, which is only 40 square meters in size, is the only place where the Qin Dynasty can rest assured. The experience of Dongchuan City has made Qin Dynasty very tired. Just back in southern Jiangsu, it was another big war.


    The unreasonable monk of FA Xiang is Su Ji''s elder martial brother. According to Suji, he became a monk in Baotai Temple of Songshan Mountain since he was a child. He was 20 years old and already possessed amazing Buddhist power.


    FA Xiang is also a master of the younger generation of Baotai temple in Songshan, and his accomplishments have reached the realm of supernatural power. The Qin Dynasty has always thought that Huaniang is very powerful, but today I know that Huaniang is only an expert in the realm of supernatural powers.


    But Huaniang had practiced for nearly a thousand years before she reached the state of supernatural power. As for FA Xiang, he has only practiced for less than 20 years. The gap can be seen at a glance.


    But Su Ji said that the most terrifying thing was the Qin Dynasty. At the end of the year, he has been practicing. If this kind of talent can let all people live.


    In particular, the Qin Dynasty was also the double resting of Buddha and devil. If one day Qin Dynasty really practice to the realm of the devil, I am afraid that there will not be a person between heaven and earth, will be his opponent.


    But it was a very early day The Qin Dynasty went upstairs and thought. I have to practice harder, otherwise I can''t even beat the Dharma minister. What can I do to protect Suji.


    But I haven''t built a foundation yet. I can''t practice many magic arts. Today, he was possessed by rod. The powerful magic palm of Jiuyou and the summoning skill of Jiuyou were deeply impressed by Qin Dynasty.


    If you can do that kind of powerful magic, what Dharma form and Dharma surface are you afraid of.


    The Qin Dynasty took out the key and sighed.


    It''s a pity that Suu Kyi is just a little bit fit, so she is taken home by her sister. It is said that their father, chairman Su Xianqin, will come to Sunan City, so we must be honest in the near future.


    Take pity on yourself, keep the empty house alone. Suji is not here. If Yu Lu and she can come to accompany them, it''s better that they don''t say hello to them when they leave. Wu Xin was the most worried person in the Qin Dynasty. She ran such a big restaurant by herself. She didn''t know how busy she was.


    When you think of Wu Xin, you can''t help but think of it in the Qin Dynasty. The little girl grew up drinking some milk powder, and her breast was even bigger than that snake demon of Huaniang.


    The reason why Hua Niang has such a good figure is that she has made reference to the appearance of a Japanese female star.


    Fortunately, what she saw at that time was empty. If she saw Sister Feng Oh, my God. It''s terrible.


    The Qin Dynasty thought of it wickedly.


    At this time, before he put the key in, the door was suddenly opened by himself.


    "Young master, you are back..."


    A beautiful woman standing at the gate, with a full figure, wearing a floral dress, looking at Qin Chaojiao smile.


    "Flowers Hua Niang Qin Dynasty''s eyes widened, only feel a little inconceivable. Hua Niang, this fairy like woman, run to her home in the middle of the night to do what?


    But the Qin Dynasty quickly sucked the nose, frowned, angry way.


    "Rosie, you devil, play Cosplay again!"


    "Hee hee, why do you expose people every time?" Roxie is still the flower girl''s appearance, soft lean over, put her arms around the waist of Qin Dynasty and stick it on his body.


    Roxie''s fragrance, like poppy, makes people can''t help committing crimes.


    The fragrance of Huaniang is fresh and elegant, which makes people intoxicated.


    How could the Qin Dynasty not distinguish such a big gap.


    "Well, I always think that you are a dog nose." "People just want to give you a surprise. Don''t you think it''s exciting to have an affair with a beautiful female snake demon? "


    "I''m so excited about you!" Qin Dynasty patted her petite part for a while, and she hung it on her body. Then she went into her room and did not forget to take the door with her mind.


    "And you''re not excited!" Roxie stretched out her finger and drew a circle on the chest of the Qin Dynasty. "You shut the door, you are so anxious"


    "fart, I just don''t want others to know that I have a demon hidden here!" The Qin Dynasty threw Rosie''s delicate body onto the sofa.


    "Is it Don''t you want to play with someone else... " Rosie blinked her eyes, then pulled down her flowery robe a little.


    "Young master Come and whip me... " Roxie''s words almost made Qin Dynasty spit blood.


    "Rosie, make me look like you!" Qin Chao is very angry. This damned female devil always makes fun of others'' appearance. Well, in other words, Huaniang looks like someone else


    "Childe..." "Hua Niang" suddenly tears hazy, and aggrieved, and said tenderly, "don''t you like me As long as the young master is happy, I will let me do anything. "


    "Damn it..." Qin Dynasty some nosebleed impulse, he gnashing teeth ground, "Roxie, you look very good, do not need to become other people''s appearance.""I just want to make you happy..." Roxie to the Qin Dynasty a hook, as if caught by a chain like, Qin Dynasty unexpectedly can not control their own feet, a head hit the sofa, lying on Rosie''s body.


    Because the robe was pulled down a little, Qin Dynasty can clearly see Roxie''s chest snow-white and greasy.


    At the same time, his hand, subconsciously, was around Rosie''s waist. To be exact, this should belong to the waist of Huaniang. As snake demons, their waist is very attractive. It''s very thin, and it doesn''t have a trace of flesh. It''s perfect.


    "Childe..." Roxie''s eyes were like silk. She stretched out her tongue and gently licked Qin Dynasty''s ears. With a stream of moisture, she said in his ear, "don''t you want to engage in snake demons..."


    Qin felt his body burning. He coughed twice and began to recite Vajra Sutra silently.


    "You devil in snake skin Qin Dynasty bit his tongue to calm down the whole person. He pulled out of Rosie''s arms and stepped back two steps.


    "Come on, come up to me in the evening. It''s no good!"


    "No way!" Rosie then dispersed the appearance of the flower mother and returned to her demonic form. Wearing attractive leather clothes and trousers, the neckline is a U-shaped, revealing that a large area of snow-white, and deep ravines.


    "They''re just here to do business."


    With that, the devil turned her hand and took out a thick sheepskin book. She opened the yellow paper and pointed to a small line of words on it.


    "You see, I brought the devil''s contract. It records that you have made two wishes to me! However, the economy of hell is very tense recently, and there are severe layoffs. Boss, take care of my performance. I''ve been with you for so long that you made two wishes. Come on, make another one. Everyone will be happy. "


    "No Qin Chao shakes his head, "at present, there is nothing worth wasting my wish. You''d better go back to hell and take a bath. I''m going to take a bath and go to bed


    "No desire, no desire?" Roxie giggled and giggled, and her body floated gently. She was sitting on the sofa with a pair of big white legs and deep eyes on the body of Qin Dynasty.


    "Don''t you desire greater power. You can see how good rod is. He waved, Hua Niang and FA Xiang, two masters of magic period, were not his opponents. Don''t you want to have that power? "


    Roxie''s words, like a small hand, hook the heart of the Qin Dynasty, "with rod''s power, you can easily protect Suji. When the time comes, whether it''s the Dharma prime minister or the more powerful master, they can only fall at your feet. "


    "If you can do it, I''ll make it to you." Qin Dynasty suddenly laughed. He held his arm and stood there, staring at Rosie.


    "Is there business coming?" Roxie jumped down excitedly, hugged the arm of Qin Dynasty and rubbed it on her body. "Come on, how can I refuse it?"


    "Let me have the power of the devil now." Qin Dynasty flashed a joke in his eyes and said to Roxie.


    "This..." Rosie''s excited face suddenly broke down and pouted her lips. "You''re trying to embarrass people. He is just a junior devil. Where can he have such magical ability. If you think that there are so many people who sign contracts with demons, if they all want to be gods, then the world will be in chaos. "


    "I don''t care about that." Qin Dynasty sneer, "I thought you how fierce, in the end, some wishes, not or can not be realized."


    "Tut, I can''t say that." Roxie twisted her snake waist and leaned tightly against the body of the Qin Dynasty, exhaled like a orchid, and said, "in order to prove the credit of our demons, people can give you a little discount."


    "Discount?" The Qin Dynasty raised eyebrows, "is it a flashlight, or a GPS navigator?"


    "More attractive things, of course..." Roxie said, standing on tiptoe, gently bit the ear and lip of the Qin Dynasty. "Do you want more powerful tools? For example Awesome sword for power? "


    "I have that thing." Qin Dynasty says, take out two ox horn sword from oneself ring, insert above ground of living room.


    These two swords are shining with dark light. You can see that they are not ordinary products.


    But Rosie was disdainful to cross her eyes, "this is nothing, just two pieces of garbage. If this is a sharp weapon, you will have been cut into diced meat for a long time


    "Er..." The Qin Dynasty touched his nose and said, "I think these two swords are very good"


    "are they?" Roxie just reached out of the void and grabbed a black sword. There is a thick killing machine on the sword, as if it was just fished out of the blood pool.


    Rosie, holding her sword, swept so gently in front of her.


    Then, in the eyes of the Qin Dynasty, the two oxhorn swords broke into two pieces and fell to the ground with a clang.


    "See, this is the real weapon." Said Rosie, putting her sword in front of her and letting it float in the air.


    The eyes of the Qin Dynasty immediately stayed on the sword. He couldn''t help but stretch out his hand to the sword."Hum!" The sword seems to have sensed the Qin Dynasty, and immediately lit up a dark light, as if the whole room, inhaled into the dark.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 193

    "What a strange sword..." Qin Dynasty was shocked. He felt that his mind was drawn into the black sword.


    "This is called the evil king sword." Roxie controlled the sword and slowly let it float in front of the Qin Dynasty. The sword is engraved with the magical patterns of skeletons. It looks like a fierce ghost, which seems to devour its own soul.


    "Evil king sword..." The Qin Dynasty murmured to himself. Almost subconsciously, he stretched out his hand and grasped the handle of the sword. A stream of black light immediately came out of the sword, turned into black smoke, and quickly wrapped up the body of the Qin Dynasty.


    In the small world of Qin Dynasty, a huge figure climbed out of the earth. It was a tall black skeleton, like the body of an ancient giant, with a black armor on his body and a fierce red light in his eyes.


    He roared, small thousand world is like ten thousand fierce ghost, the chorus wails. Heaven and earth change color, and the wind and cloud change with it.


    "Who are you?" Qin Dynasty actually felt a trace of fear, this guy, to his pressure, even more than rod that demon God.


    "I am an evil god!" The skeleton suddenly roared, and the voice filled every corner of the world. "Be my body


    With that, he suddenly stretched out his black arm and grasped the Qin Dynasty in his hand.


    "Become my body Or death


    The evil god said this, and squeezed the body of Qin Dynasty in his hand.


    "Ah Qin Dynasty suddenly felt that his whole body would be crushed in general, and he couldn''t help crying out in pain. "What the hell did you give me, Rosie! If I can go out, I will kill you


    "Be my body The evil god suddenly stretched out his other hand and squeezed his hands tightly together. Qin Dynasty was held in his two bones and claws, and his breath was almost lost.


    "I can''t die here..." The Qin Dynasty wanted to die. But the shadow of Suu Kyi suddenly appeared in his mind, and his heart was filled with power.


    "I''m not willing to I can''t die here In the Qin Dynasty, the body suddenly changed, and the whole person evolved from an ordinary person to a demon Luohan.


    The golden light of Buddha and the evil spirit of black constantly impact on the bones and claws of the evil god.


    Even if it is an evil god, it can not bear the impact of two completely different attributes. His pair of strong arms suddenly began to crumble.


    Soon, his arm completely disintegrated. The Qin Dynasty took advantage of this opportunity to jump on top of his skull.


    At the same time, the hands of the Qin Dynasty, more than two axes. One is gold, the other is black. He swung his axes and cut into the head of the evil god at the same time.


    Black smoke suddenly came out of the place where the evil god split, and disappeared in the small world. The evil god wailed, covered his head, and fell to his knees with a plop.


    "How could this happen..." The evil God kept roaring, covering his head and spitting out a roar, "impossible I am a God, how can I lose to an ordinary person. "


    "God, your master!" The Qin Dynasty felt that the two axes in his hands were very heavy. He was wearing rude clothes and swearing, "look at your own appearance. You are a dead spirit already!"


    "The dead..." Suddenly the evil god was stunned and stopped wailing. His red eyes, staring at the body of the Qin Dynasty, said slowly.


    "Thousands of years have passed I didn''t expect to see the birth of a magic arhat. Well, since the will of heaven is like this, I am willing to be a sharp weapon in your hand, and I will destroy heaven and earth with you


    After that, the huge figure of the evil god suddenly turned into a black light, and then gradually shrunk into a group and gathered into the shape of a magic sword.


    This is the evil king sword.


    At this time, the sword was no longer sharp and murderous, but seemed to blend with the water of the Qin Dynasty, as if it had become a part of his body.


    This time, the Qin Dynasty held out his hand and held the sword of the evil king in his hand.


    The body suddenly shakes and the strength comes out of the hand. The appearance that the evil king sword was very close to himself made him want to put the sword into his body.


    The black light flickered and the sword of the evil king trembled twice, which seemed to express his loyalty.


    Later, the Qin Dynasty was pushed out of his small thousand world. When he opened his eyes again, the beautiful female devil was sitting on the sofa in front of him. The white thighs stimulated his adrenaline.


    "Rosie!" The Qin Dynasty carried that evil king sword, roared, and was about to pounce on Roxie.


    "Don''t get excited..." Roxie just gently waved her hand, she disappeared on the sofa, to avoid a sword of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Brush!" The sword of the evil king was extremely sharp. With a wave, the sofa of that man broke into two pieces from the middle.


    "Yes, I am worthy of being my client. I actually subdued the evil king sword in the legend." Roxie''s voice recalled from the back, the Qin Dynasty looked back and found the female devil sitting on the table in the living room.


    "Do you want to kill me with this sword?" There was anger in the voice of the Qin Dynasty."It really hurts people to say that..." Luo Xi''s eyes suddenly hung up with tears. She said to the Qin Dynasty, "do you know how many people want to fight for this evil king sword! In order to get the evil king sword, countless people have turned into cold corpses. Do you know what a bargain you''ve picked up? "


    With that, Rosie rolled her eyes again, turned her thigh, turned her left leg on her right. However, no matter how it is changed, it is so eye-catching.


    "It''s not a good thing. Can I bring it to you! Besides, I am a devil! Devil''s stuff, is that a clean thing! I tell you, it''s a legendary sword. And oh, it was once said that whoever could get the evil king''s sword could conquer the whole world! "


    "Hum!" Qin Dynasty heard here, a little less angry. He took a look at his sword and felt that he was enjoying it now.


    I Qin Dynasty, now also have a peerless weapon! But It seems that the level of the evil king sword is very low now. It only looks like a five grade artifact.


    "You think it''s low, right?" Roxie seemed to see through the mind of the Qin Dynasty, Jiao laughed, "the evil king sword is a magic tool for channeling and protecting the Lord. It senses your current level and deliberately lowers your own level, so that you won''t hurt yourself when using the sword. "


    The female devil said, and suddenly some sad, but also bitterly touched two tears.


    "Well, people thought you could boast about me, and they also prepared a very powerful sword score for you. But I didn''t expect that you should be so ruthless. If you take a weapon, you will cut people in half. Forget it. I''d better leave. "


    "Ah! Wait As soon as Qin Dynasty heard the sword spectrum, his eyes suddenly lit up. Although the sword is a good sword, it seems that he can''t control it with his present ability. If there is a sword score, it will be different.


    "Rosie..." In the arms of Qin, she gently stroked the devil on her back.


    "I know that you are a devil on the surface, but in your heart, you are kind like an angel. Don''t be angry with me. I was just confused by the evil spirit of the evil king sword. You are always so pure and important in my heart. "


    "Hum!" Roxie was so cuddled by the Qin Dynasty, her face was slightly flushed. But she soon got rid of shyness and pushed the Qin Dynasty away.


    "You guy, went to Dongchuan City, but learned to coax women!"


    With that, Roxie turned her hand, took out a thin sword spectrum and threw it at the foot of the Qin Dynasty.


    On the cover of the sword spectrum, there is a row of big characters.


    "Fixed army sword spectrum."


    "It''s Dingjun sword spectrum!" Qin Dynasty''s heart was slightly surprised. He had heard Suji say that the skill of Shushan''s Zhenshan was the ten sword.


    As soon as the Dingjun sword comes out, it''s unpredictable. Cut the sky and chop the earth!


    Roxie has a lot of skills. She has brought all the sword scores of Shushan!


    Qin Dynasty is very excited, a stretch of hand, the idea sucks pull sword spectrum, fell into his hand.


    When he opened it, he found that the first three forms of the ten one swords of Dingjun were printed on the thin sword spectrum.


    But there are only the first three moves. There are no more than eight swords left!


    "Why are there only three moves?" Qin Dynasty some reluctant to pull out their eyes from the sword spectrum, puzzled asked Rosie.


    "You think?" Roxie glared at her beautiful eyes and gouged out the Qin Dynasty. "Do you think the treasure of Shushan is a five yuan children''s cartoon on the street? It''s not easy to get these three moves. You should be satisfied


    Said Rosie, jumping off the table. "And, it''s just a little personal treat. I hope my childe Qin, don''t take advantage of it, just wipe your mouth and don''t recognize people! Remember, if you want to take more care of my business, my performance depends on you. "


    With that, Rosie waved her hand, and the whole person suddenly turned into black smoke and disappeared completely in the dwelling.


    "By the way, remember that if you don''t build a foundation, what kind of magic can''t you lose your cultivation..."


    With that, peace was restored to the room. Except for the sofa that was cut in two, there is no trace of the female devil who once appeared.


    "After all, I should thank her." Qin looked at the sword he had just got and murmured to himself. He turned over the remains of the army in his hand and said again.


    "Well, three tricks are better than nothing. Anyway, my main practice is Jiuyou Yin fire. These three swords are my auxiliary attack tactics. "


    When the Qin Dynasty wants to read the sword spectrum again and have a closer look, the door suddenly rings.


    He raised his head alertly and quickly put the black sword and the sword spectrum into the ring.


    "Brother of Qin Dynasty, are you there?"


    Outside the door sounded a very familiar voice, the Qin Dynasty immediately knew who was coming.


    Li Na! I haven''t seen this lovely and beautiful girl next door for a long time. The last parents'' meeting for her is still fresh in my mind.


    The teacher said that the girl had a lover. Qin Dynasty didn''t know who the happy boy would be.Well, I have to ask the girl, let her bring the boy, and I will do a good job for her.


    Cough, it seems that Li Na just high school, their own brother this, should not help her puppy love is.


    With a complex mood, the Qin Dynasty opened the door in the past.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 194

    Opening the door, there was a pretty girl outside.


    She had a playful braid hanging behind her head. She was wearing a simple pink pajamas with Winnie bear on it.


    Long time no see. The girl seems to be a little plump. The material on the body and some parts of the body are propped up, showing concave and convex, showing the elegant demeanor of a beautiful woman.


    "Brother of Qin Dynasty, it''s really you!" The little girl looked very excited, with tears in both eyes. She suddenly sprang up and put her arms around the waist of the Qin Dynasty and put her face on the chest of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Wuwuwu, brother of Qin Dynasty, I thought you moved away and didn''t want Nana..."


    "Nana, how could I be willing to move away with such a lovely girl next door?" Qin Dynasty reached out and patted Li Na on the back and pulled her into his room.


    "Let''s talk about it first. Don''t freeze."


    "Brother of Qin Dynasty, are you going back this time?" Li Na, like an aggrieved kitten, does not loosen the waist of Qin Dynasty and raises her head to ask him.


    Although the girl''s chest is not big, but the touch is also full, pasted on the body of the Qin Dynasty, suddenly let him feel a little hot.


    However, for Li Na, the Qin Dynasty could not go down to this color center. Two people know each other for a long time. Qin Dynasty always treats her as a little sister. And Li Na Chun is very, and Wu Xin that is half a dozen.


    The only difference is that Wu Xin''s chest is much bigger than Li Na''s


    "No more. I went to Dongchuan on business a while ago, and I just came back today. "


    "Well!" Little Li Na seems to be excited to see the Qin Dynasty go home. She suddenly gave a sweet smile, like a cat, and said to the Qin Dynasty, "brother of Qin Dynasty I''m hungry. I want to eat sauerkraut and white meat


    "Isn''t sister Xu at home?" Qin Dynasty patted Li Na''s head, "hungry our little girl again."


    "Don''t always pat people on the head." Li Na pushed away the hand of Qin Dynasty unhappily, "people are not small. When I take part in the college entrance examination next year, I will be a college student too


    "Cut, in my heart, you''ll always be the little one who can''t eat enough!" In spite of Li Na''s obstruction, the Qin Dynasty forcibly patted her head.


    "Hate, Qin Dynasty brother, you hate it!" Li Na couldn''t push the hand of Qin Dynasty, so she could only sit on the half sofa.


    "By the way, brother Qin, how did you get in the way of this sofa..."


    "Well, ignore it. It''s just a mistake." Qin Dynasty dry cough two, "you sit, I''ll cook for you."


    Say, Qin Dynasty walked into the kitchen. But as soon as the refrigerator was opened, the boy couldn''t breathe well.


    "Oh, little Nana, your sauerkraut is in white meat soup."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "The refrigerator is empty. There is no food at home." Qin Dynasty reluctantly shrugged his shoulders, "let''s go, get dressed, I''ll take you out to eat well."


    "All right, then." As long as she had dinner with the Qin Dynasty, Li Na was very happy. She winked at the Qin Dynasty, "then you wait for me here. I''ll go back and change my clothes. I don''t close the door, but don''t come over and peep at it


    Finish saying that, the little girl saw Qin Dynasty that some embarrassed expression, left a string of silver bell like laughter, skipping to her home.


    Qin Dynasty touched his nose, the heart of the girl is now more and more disrespectful, even dare to tease themselves.


    Qin Dynasty is still the same clothes, the last battle with Mangshan, clothes stained with nine you Yin Fire, it became very different. First of all, the material becomes very advanced, water and fire do not invade. Qin Dynasty also tried, even if you take a knife to cut, also can''t cut the son.


    Even if it is cut open, as long as the use of nine you Yin Fire, you can repair the damaged place.


    Therefore, the Qin Dynasty liked this black windbreaker. This is also the last complete piece of clothes that Princess Su bought for him. Others, either a bunch of bullet holes, or cut into rags.


    It is said that women are very slow, Qin Dynasty sat on their own peculiar sofa, smoked a small half pack of cigarettes, the house was full of smoke, Li Na just opened the door, came late.


    When the girl doesn''t dress up, she is already a beauty. Dressed up for a while, it is more beautiful and charming.


    She didn''t know who to learn from. She had a light make-up on her face. She did not destroy her original beauty, but more of a delicate temperament.


    The upper part of her body was wearing a white cotton padded jacket, which was stuck on her delicate part. I was wearing black boots and trousers and a pair of cute leather boots.


    She opened her braids and her hair was loose. Qin Dynasty found that, little girl did not know when, permed her hair, but also pear blossom. Those curly hair, playfully flowing on the side of her face, looked lovely and somewhat mature.


    The whole person is beautiful and lively. The breath of youth, around her body, let the Qin Dynasty can''t help but be a bit dazzled.


    "Why, brother Qin, don''t you know me?" Li Na blinked her eyes and said with a smile.


    "Oh, dear..." Qin Dynasty suddenly licked his lips, "whose chick is this, so beautiful. Come on, let me be rare! "


    Qin Dynasty said, stood up, also stretched out a pair of evil big hands, toward Li Na to grasp the past.Li Na laughs and dodges Qin Dynasty''s hand, "Qin Dynasty elder brother, don''t make trouble. People are hungry and can''t walk. You go downstairs with me on your back. "


    "Ah?" Qin Chaoding is there, looking at Li Na, "carry you downstairs?"


    "Well..." Li Na''s face was a little red, "otherwise, it''s OK to hold me."


    "Cough, dead girl, tease me again." Qin Dynasty dry cough two, "well, or carry you."


    With that, the Qin Dynasty bent down and waved to Li Na.


    "Then I''m here!" Li Na laughed again, ran over and jumped happily on the back of Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Dynasty''s strength is very big, Li Na pressure on his back, but it seems that there is no weight. He stretched out his left hand and held Li Na''s delicate part to make her hold her tight.


    Li Na''s face was red and hot. She could not help but close to the shoulder of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Let''s go. Let''s take you to some delicious food."


    With Li Na downstairs, a Lexus es is parked under the door. This is the car that Su Fei gave him. This is what the boss of Su said. As a senior bodyguard of Blue Shield, riding a permanent 28 crazy Mercedes Benz is too weird.


    As for the Lexus es, in Sufei''s words, it''s the worst car in her garage.


    "Brother of Qin Dynasty, whose car is this?" This community is full of ordinary families, with a Lexus of more than 400000, which is obviously not for ordinary people to drive. Is it your boss''s


    "Well, the boss." The Qin Dynasty didn''t explain. It was the car that the company gave him. If you want to drive, you can save money to buy one later. Not too good, too forced, the whole Alto, or Chery or something.


    In fact, the Qin Dynasty preferred his permanent 28, which is really a good car. You can''t buy any more money.


    "I still like my brother in Qin Dynasty to take me by bike." Li Na leaned on the back of the Qin Dynasty and said with some bitterness.


    "Cough, big night, don''t ride, it''s too dangerous." The bicycle of Qin Dynasty is in his ring. In front of Li Na, he can''t pull out the permanent 28 from the ring like a magician.


    So, the Qin Dynasty patted the little girl''s buttocks and let her jump down.


    Li Na was a little nervous and sat in the car.


    Qin Dynasty sees Li Na pout small mouth, cannot help but smile way.


    "What''s the matter, little Nana, you''re not happy to let you take the car."


    "I still like my brother''s bicycle in the Qin Dynasty." Li Na thought, riding a bicycle, I can still hold your waist.


    "Don''t talk stupid." Qin Dynasty stretched out his hand and rubbed her hair. "If you want to find a boyfriend in the future, you should also find a similar condition."


    "I''m not looking for a boyfriend!" Like an angry kitten, Li Na stretched out her hand and grabbed it on the hand of Qin Dynasty. However, Qin Dynasty had practiced Vajra Sutra, and he had nothing to do with it, but Li Na''s nails almost fell off.


    "If you don''t find a boyfriend, you have to be an old nun." Qin Dynasty couldn''t help teasing.


    "Well, I just don''t look for it!" Li Na, as if in a fit of pique, turned her head and did not look at the Qin Dynasty.


    "Well, if you don''t look, don''t look." Qin Dynasty did not know what crazy Li Na, he slowly started the car, "go, I''ll take you to a big meal, Anthony''s French food how about."


    "I don''t like it." Who knows, the little girl has no interest in French food.


    "Ah? What does the little Nana want to eat and tell her brother that he has money. " Qin Dynasty smile, body Chuai tens of thousands of pieces, and is placed in the Xumi ring, as you take. This kind of feeling is really joyful (typical upstart Psychology).


    "Go to our school." Li Na thought for a moment and said, "there is a rice noodle in front of our school. It''s very delicious."


    "Good fellow." Qin Dynasty skimmed his mouth, "French food does not eat, even like to eat rice noodles."


    "Why, can''t we eat rice noodles?" Little girl a chest, unconvinced ground said, "I just like to eat rice noodles!"


    "Good, have rice noodles." The Qin Dynasty had to go in the direction of the second middle school. He took out a cigarette, put it in his mouth and lit it with a lighter.


    Li Na, quick and quick, grabbed the cigarette and threw it outside the window.


    "No smoking!"


    "Er..." Qin Dynasty helpless, this wench today how, who provoked her? Is that what in the legend came?


    Two people in the car did not speak, the traffic situation is good at night, soon came to the gate of the second middle school.


    Before getting off the bus, Li Na looked around and opened the door carefully.


    "What''s the matter? Like a thief? " When Qin Dynasty saw Li Na''s appearance, she couldn''t help laughing.


    "Well, I''ve asked for leave today." Li Na rolled her eyes. Seeing that it was safe, she jumped out of the car. "I''m in my third year of senior high school. I should study at school late and go home until 10 o''clock."


    "Our Nana girl, even learned to play truant?" The Qin Dynasty could not help but be a little surprised and asked."What skipping class!" The little girl immediately explained, "is to ask for leave, ask for leave to understand."


    "Then why don''t you study by yourself?"


    "It''s boring. There''s nothing to learn. I''ve learned everything. It''s interesting to study over and over again." Li Na said casually that the blow to the Qin Dynasty was not light.


    this is the gap. Xiao Li Na is simply a genius in learning. I can''t do it myself. I used to read novels when I was studying at night.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 195

    "That''s it Li Na pointed to a small shop in front of her and said to the Qin Dynasty.


    When the Qin Dynasty looks up, good guy, it''s not the ordinary rice noodles across the bridge. The girl was so enthusiastic that she brought herself here to eat noodles.


    Just as he got out of the car and locked it. A uniformed female traffic police officer suddenly appeared beside the car and posted a ticket to the car.


    "No parking here. Remember to pay a fine to the traffic police."


    The voice of the female traffic police is very good, which makes the Qin Dynasty feel a little familiar.


    He took a look at it carefully with the street lamp. Good guy, isn''t this the beautiful policewoman who used to follow Xie team? How did he come here to be a traffic policeman?


    "Yo, beauty, don''t you know me?" How to say, there was once a meeting, and the Qin Dynasty said hello.


    AI Xiaoxue is in a bad mood these days. In recent days, some cases of campus violence have left her in a state of anxiety. Even Xie team can not see down, find someone to transfer her to the traffic police brigade, said to let her relax, don''t be too angry.


    I was born to catch prisoners, Xie team is really, know their temper, but also transferred her to the traffic police brigade.


    This Lexus, because it is a good car, stops everywhere. If you don''t punish me severely, I''m sorry for the motherland and the people!


    That guy is shameless enough. The car has been punished. How nice to say hello to yourself? Hum, a look is a sex wolf, and those idiots who think they have two money and drive around to pick up girls.


    There was also a pretty little girl beside her. Although she wore a little light makeup, she was obviously a high school student. Well, since you bump into my aunt''s hand, I can''t spare you.


    Thinking of this, AI Xiaoxue came forward. She suddenly very nimbly took out a handcuff, slapped two sound, handcuffed on the hand of Qin Dynasty. At the same time, the other one was handcuffed on his white wrist.


    "Ah Li Na was shocked by the scene and couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "Eh? Beauty, what does that mean. Are you going to take me back to pay the fine


    "You''re going to molest the police. Come with me to the police station."


    With that, AI Xiaoxue pulled her wrist. Who knows, Qin Dynasty''s arm like an iron pillar, motionless, let her some surprise.


    "No, when did I molest the police?" The Qin Dynasty held out another hand and touched his nose.


    "I''m a witness. Do you need anything else to prove it! Come with me


    With that, AI Xiaoxue will take the Qin Dynasty. Li Na quickly stopped in front of him two people, said to AI Xiaoxue.


    "Police sister, you misunderstood I, my brother, that''s how he talks. He doesn''t mean anything


    For girls, AI Xiaoxue was polite, but still a little cold.


    "If he is a bad man, he can tell when he gets to the police station."


    "That..." When the Qin Dynasty pulled her arm back, AI Xiaoxue exclaimed. She was pulled into her arms by the Qin Dynasty. This beautiful policewoman, beautiful with heroic spirit. Her figure is also good, to have chest chest, buttocks and buttocks. In particular, she was pulled into her arms by the Qin Dynasty. When she touched her waist, she suddenly found that there was no fat on her waist. It seemed that it was the result of years of exercise.


    "What are you going to do?" AI Xiaoxue subconsciously pulled out a pistol from her waist and propped it on the chest of the Qin Dynasty. Li Na''s face was white with fright, and she even screamed.


    "You attacked the police!"


    AI Xiaoxue felt the man''s breath of Qin Dynasty. She was a little nervous, and her body couldn''t help tightening up. In a hurry, she even forgot that her gun had not yet opened the safety bolt.


    And so nervous, the stomach and do not try to compete to coo up. AI Xiaoxue remembered that she had been patrolling outside for a day and had not eaten yet.


    "Well, I don''t mean anything else." Qin Dynasty quickly released AI Xiaoxue''s small waist, he swore that he was not intentional (who knows).


    "I mean, can we have a meal first You are hungry, and my sister is hungry too. Let''s eat a bowl of rice noodles before you go


    "Hum!" AI Xiaoxue''s beautiful big eyes gouged out the Qin Dynasty. She just put away her gun and didn''t go back into the holster on her waist.


    "Well, eat first! After dinner, I''ll clean you up! "


    He rubbed his empty stomach and turned his head toward the store.


    The Qin Dynasty had to follow behind, crying and laughing. I''ll go there. What''s the matter! How can I get to where I am? I can''t help but meet some unruly policewomen if I eat rice noodles. It can be said that the character of the Qin Dynasty was absolutely the best.


    "Welcome." When I entered the store, I found that the store was not big enough, there were only six or seven tables in it. The boss is a kind and middle-aged uncle. When he sees someone coming in, he goes forward to welcome him.


    "Please sit inside, eh..." The shop owner suddenly found that the female police and Qin Dynasty''s handcuffs on their hands were obviously dazzled for a moment.


    "What''s the situation..."


    "The police handle the case." AI Xiaoxue just lightly said a word, pulling Qin Dynasty, casually looking for a seat to sit down. At this time, it was not a meal order, so in addition to the boss and two waiters, there were three of them in the Qin Dynasty."Yo, isn''t this little Li Na, coming to eat rice noodles so late?" obviously, the shop owner is familiar with some students in No.2 Middle School. In particular, Li Na often comes to eat with them, and she basically knows them all.


    "Well, I brought my friends to dinner..." Li Na saw the handcuffs on their wrists and didn''t know what to say.


    "Boss, what kind of pot do you have?" AI Xiaoxue is also very hungry. She sits down and shouts.


    "Five to fifty dollars, prices vary." The boss said and handed over a list, "it''s all on it."


    "Which one do you eat, little sister?" AI Xiaoxue just glanced at the list and pushed it to Li Na.


    "I''ll have a five yuan pot for the number one scholar, that''s it..." Li Na''s voice was weak. She was afraid of the policewoman who had just shot the Qin Dynasty.


    "Good, two number one pot!" AI Xiaoxue immediately made a decision and returned the list to the shop owner.


    "Well, what about me?" Qin Dynasty a stare eyes, point to own nose to ask a way.


    "You are the suspect, what to eat, wait for honesty!" AI Xiaoxue didn''t have a good temper and gave him a look.


    "By what!" Qin Dynasty stopped immediately, "suspects also have human rights! Boss, give me a pot of fifty yuan! Put more rice noodles


    "Don''t give it to him!" AI Xiaoxue''s temper also came up, patted the table, yelled to the shop owner, "if you give him rice noodles, you are an accomplice!"


    "Ah?" The shop owner was startled. He was an honest businessman. How could he become an accomplice.


    "The police can''t scare people like that!" The Qin Dynasty took out a hundred yuan bill and handed it to the shop owner, "don''t listen to her. It''s illegal to cook for others. I''ll take the meal. Don''t change it. Just add more rice noodles to me


    "Don''t eat any more!" AI Xiaoxue is not small tempered, patting the table and shouting, "come back to the police station with me now!"


    "Sit down for me!" The Qin Dynasty seized AI Xiaoxue''s wrist and pressed it down. That beautiful policewoman flower, immediately felt a huge force, pressed on his body, let himself sit back on the stool.


    "You AI Xiaoxue stares at her big eyes. Her eyelashes are very long and natural. They are not made up to look like a beautiful big doll.


    Especially when her eyes stare at people, there is not a sense of amorous feelings in it.


    But the Qin Dynasty doesn''t think AI Xiaoxue has much beauty now, only thinks she is very hateful.


    "Have you learned martial arts?" AI Xiaoxue frowned, but she looked curious.


    "It''s none of your business. Sit down and eat!" Qin Dynasty was beaten by FA Xiang today. He was not very happy. Now she was used as a vent to vent her anger. She was even more furious and couldn''t help speaking with anger.


    "What kind of meal?" As soon as AI Xiaoxue''s temper comes up, it is also the goods that several cattle can''t pull back. Her other hand immediately took out the 92 pistol in the sleeve, pointed to the forehead of the Qin Dynasty, and said in a loud voice, "go back with me immediately, or a shot will blow your head!"


    The shop owner and Li Na are scared, but do not know how to stop.


    Li Na was even more remorseful. Why did she want to eat rice noodles? If she went to eat French food, she would not let her brother meet such a crazy policeman.


    "Come on, fight here." Who knows, Qin Dynasty laughed, stretched out his hand, dragged Li Na''s gun, stuck it on his forehead, and said, "I''d like to see how you smashed my head. Come on, I''ll pull the safety plug for you


    With that, he took the initiative to stretch out his hand, pushed the safety bolt for AI Xiaoxue, and said.


    "Well, that''s fine. As long as you gently pull the trigger, my head will be broken into several pieces according to your wish. You''ll have to hide a little faster. Otherwise, the brain, blood and God will splash on your clean police uniform, which is not easy to wash


    "You, you..." AI Xiaoxue was stunned. She realized that the man sitting in front of her was not an ordinary rascal. There was an air of momentum on his body, so that he, who had received professional training, could not help shivering.


    He''s dangerous!


    This is AI Xiaoxue''s first instinct.


    "You, what, you!" Qin Dynasty glared up his eyes and said in a loud voice, "dare not shoot, just sit down and eat for me!"


    The scene is a little stiff. AI Xiaoxue holds a gun and looks at Qin Dynasty''s big eyes and small eyes for a long time. In the end, they lost. With a cold snort, she withdrew her pistol and sat down on her seat.


    "Boss, go get some rice noodles. I''m a little hungry." Qin Dynasty this just satisfied ground nods, take out a cigarette, put on the mouth light, say to the shop owner.


    The owner of the shop ran to the kitchen at once. Good guy, he can''t afford to eat any of these guns and handcuffs. He''d better cook honestly and let them solve it by themselves.


    Moreover, he saw that the Qin Dynasty was not like an ordinary person. He specially added a lot of rice noodles to the pots of the Qin Dynasty. As long as the old man is satisfied, don''t smash my shop.


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t know that he was regarded as a villain, and he was still puffing up clouds.Li Na, like a clever kitten, sat on one side and said nothing. But AI Xiaoxue waved, patted the smoke in front of her, frowned and said.


    "Don''t you know it''s impolite to smoke in front of a lady?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 196

    "It doesn''t matter. My sister doesn''t care." Qin Dynasty leisurely spit out a smoke ring, and then looked at Li Na, "right, little Nana."


    "Well..." In front of outsiders, Li Na absolutely supported the Qin Dynasty. After Qin said this, she immediately nodded to express her strong support.


    "Fart!" AI Xiaoxue could not help but eyebrow straight jump, "am I not a woman?"


    "Oh?" The Qin Dynasty also raised eyebrows and said, "are you a woman?"


    "How can I look like a woman?" AI Xiaoxue felt her nerves were twitching and she could not help clenching her fist. Grandma, this man is very strong. But if you really want to play a game, it''s not necessarily who wins and who loses!


    At that time, he was an expert in fighting at the training base. Probably the same group of people, only Liu Aiguo that abnormal, can beat themselves.


    Unfortunately, as the base''s ace agent, Liu Aiguo is always on duty all the year round. After entering the base, I haven''t seen him in person except for the photos.


    Liu Aiguo is also a legend in the base, many people regard him as an idol. Myself, of course, is no exception.


    Hum, if you have a chance to meet Liu Aiguo, you can learn some fighting skills by learning him as a teacher. When the time comes, look at you, this rascal, how rampant. Mother, a life-threatening scissor leg, broke your neck!


    Qin Dynasty does not know this policewoman flower heart disorderly mind, he said with a smile.


    "Look at the figure, basically qualified. But the character, tut Tut, completely does not conform to edou''s saying that the women in Northeast China are very aggressive, but my friend, you are fierce and vigorous. Look at you. You are so rude that no one dares to marry you in the future "


    " that''s my mother''s business, you don''t have to worry about it! " When AI Xiaoxue was at the base, she was called poppy. There are many people to pursue, but she set a rule for herself. If you want to be her man, you must conquer her in combat!


    Unfortunately, so far, there has been no such person.


    "Cut, I don''t care." The Qin Dynasty smoked a cigarette, put it out and threw it on the ground. At this time, the rice noodles of three people were also brought up.


    The pots of AI Xiaoxue and Li Na are very small, and there are two portions of rice noodles, which are just right for girls to eat. In particular, the owner of this small shop is really very affordable.


    When the rice noodles came up, people smelled a fragrance.


    AI Xiaoxue glanced at the Qin Dynasty suspiciously, "Hey, hooligan, can you eat such a big pot? Wasting food is also a crime. "


    "You''re a little too broad a policeman!" The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help turning his eyes, looking at some huge casseroles in front of him, and said, "these are not enough for me to plug my teeth!"


    Then he picked up his chopsticks and said, "eat, eat, I''ll treat you today."


    Then, not waiting for the two beauties, they will eat first. AI Xiaoxue''s chopsticks almost fell on the table. She was a little scared.


    This is where people are eating, is clearly a pig ah!


    Just look at the chopsticks in the hands of the Qin Dynasty. They took rice noodles directly from the big pot, and then they snored and sucked them into their mouths. As if chewing did not chew like, into the stomach to swallow.


    A large pot of rice noodles, so visible to the naked eye, was quickly eliminated.


    "You are the reincarnation of pig Bajie!" After a long time, beautiful policewoman flower, just say such a sentence.


    "Eat as you eat, how can you talk so much?" Qin Chao did not lift his head and took a big sip of the soup with a spoon.


    AI Xiaoxue had no choice but to bow her head and start eating her share of rice noodles.


    Compared with the Qin Dynasty, Li Na looks like a princess eating rice noodles. She is one by one to pick up, and then put into their own small bowl, fine taste.


    The white rice noodles were sucked in by her little red lips, which had an attractive taste.


    Just when the three were eating happily, someone opened the door and entered the shop.


    Outside the door blowing a cold wind, a few students just after school, still wearing school uniforms, walked in.


    "Boss, let''s have a pot of four number one scholars!" A tall boy kneaded his stomach and said, "I''m starving."


    Several people sat aside, put down their schoolbags and began to chat.


    "Let''s take a taxi to go back tonight. It''s said that it''s not safe recently."


    a student, who is very thin and short, said weakly.


    "What are you afraid of? The four of us, taking a taxi to go back, are a lot of losers."


    Another slightly stronger boy said contemptuously.


    "But recently, there have been several incidents in which students have been beaten and robbed." The thin student said quickly, "my mother specially gave me more money, let me take a taxi back at night, don''t take the night road."


    Hearing them talking, AI Xiaoxue, who was eating rice noodles, slowed down immediately and put up her ears.


    In recent days, she has been following up on campus violence for a long time. But it seems that those gangsters have long ears. Before their own people arrive, they run away.This leads to AI Xiaoxue more and more angry, Xie Jun is afraid that she is anxious to cause trouble, and then the beautiful policewoman flower is transferred to the traffic police brigade, let her calm down.


    "I''m afraid of you." Another boy said, "the place of the accident is not all over Guangyuan college. With the elder brother several whispers, I a brother is to mix the society. He said that it was the upper authorities who wanted to make Guangyuan people whole... "


    "Tut, Guangyuan college has offended the wrong people this time." Rice noodles were delivered quickly. Several students were eating and discussing in a low voice.


    Li Na, however, could not help but look up at the Qin Dynasty and asked.


    "Brother of Qin Dynasty Aren''t you the security guard of Guangyuan? Why don''t we quit... "


    It seems that Li Na was worried about the safety of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Joking." The Qin Dynasty rubbed Nana''s hair and said, "what do you say. It''s just a few gangsters. I''m afraid they''ll do something. I didn''t expect that so much had happened to me just two months after I left. Well, I''d like to see which one of us is so blind that he wants to move our Guangyuan people. "


    The Qin Dynasty said coldly, but his heart began to murmur. Is it true that Chen Si knew that I had killed Fang Hua?


    If the boss of the underworld knows, he should not deal with Guangyuan college, but should be directed at me.


    In other words, people are aiming at the chairman of Sufei.


    The mind of Qin Dynasty was like electricity, which soon ruled out one possibility.


    Skeleton! This disgusting name came to mind in Qin Dynasty. But soon he had a murmur, if it was a skeleton, would he go to find a punk in society? It seems unlikely that skeletons will send stronger killers to kill Suki and Sufei.


    No matter who dares to die in the territory of Qin Dynasty, he will die.


    Think of here, Qin Dynasty''s body, can not help but emerge a faint opportunity to kill.


    This killing machine is really light, even Li Na sitting beside him doesn''t feel it, and still looks at the Qin Dynasty with some worries.


    But sitting opposite AI Xiaoxue, the body is a shock.


    Murderous! From this man''s body, unexpectedly appeared the murderous spirit! He must have killed people. He can''t be wrong!


    Thinking of this, AI Xiaoxue even vaguely excited. I didn''t expect to catch a hooligan casually, but it was still a big fish!


    Go back to the police station and investigate him well. Maybe you can dig something out of him!


    Yes, that''s it!


    AI Xiaoxue''s body trembled with excitement. She put down her chopsticks and said.


    "Well, it''s finished. It''s time for us to go."


    "As if to send me to be shot." The Qin Dynasty shrugged its shoulders. This policewoman, how and neuropathy like, one after another.


    "How can I wait until I''ve finished eating, and I''ll be three times full, OK?"


    "Are you a pig?" AI Xiaoxue couldn''t help cursing, "such a big pot, you''ve eaten all of it, and you don''t feel full?"


    "Big appetite, can''t you?" In Qin Dynasty, he sat there and waved to the boss, "boss, have another 50!"


    With that, he slapped the money on the table.


    "No, no more!" AI Xiaoxue is anxious to take Qin Dynasty back for meritorious service. How can she watch this guy eat rice noodles in front of her.


    "Want to deprive me of my human rights again?" The Qin Dynasty just sat there and didn''t go anywhere. Let AI Xiaoxue pull her wrist.


    "When did you have human rights?" AI Xiaoxue pulled the Qin Dynasty to death. She felt that the Qin Dynasty was like a mountain, and could not pull it.


    "One more pot and I''ll go." The Qin Dynasty lit another cigarette, waiting for his rice noodles.


    "You suspect, you are crazy!" AI Xiaoxue finally can''t help but want to use force.


    At this time, from outside the shop, suddenly came a cry of surprise.


    "What are you going to do! I, I have no money... "


    "Fuck, shut up! Come with me


    AI Xiaoxue immediately turned her head. This voice only means one situation.


    Outside the second middle school, there must be violence! Finally let oneself bump into, absolutely cannot miss this opportunity!


    Thinking of this, she rummaged in her pocket, trying to find out the key, untie her handcuffs, and handcuffed the Qin Dynasty in the shop. But all over her body, she immediately exclaimed.


    Oh, no! The key is missing!


    "Come on, come out with me!" AI Xiaoxue has no time to hesitate. She drags the Qin Dynasty.


    "Call Qin Dynasty brother, I will help." Qin Dynasty mouth hook a radian, hum, chick, can''t find the key. I''ve got your key by my mind.


    "Don''t go too far!" AI Xiaoxue widened her eyes and looked at the Qin Dynasty angrily. If the eyes can kill people, the Qin Dynasty has died hundreds of times.


    "It''s not too much." Qin Dynasty light ground says, look between are indifferent. In fact, he has been listening to the outside world. He is just some little gangsters who steal money from school at night. He can go out and clean them up at any time."I''ll go out with you as soon as you call."


    Qin Dynasty when talking carelessly, but secretly pay attention to that beautiful policewoman flower mood.


    AI Xiaoxue breathes heavily, and her body fluctuates up and down, like a beautiful blower, which makes Qin Dynasty a little straight eyed.


    Alas, I am good at everything, but I have no resistance to beautiful women Seeing AI Xiaoxue''s hesitation, Qin Dynasty couldn''t help laughing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 197

    "Don''t you think you are just, and you want to kill evil?" When Qin Dynasty, you just need to give up


    "Fart!" AI Xiaoxue picked up her slender eyebrows, and her beautiful eyelashes blinked and blinked. She had a unique style. In particular, she is the kind of exuberant heroic spirit, is the side of the small Li Na, envy also can not envy.


    "What can I dare not do?"


    "Then shout" Qin chaoqiao said with a smile.


    "Qin Brother of Qin Dynasty... " AI Xiaoxue clenched her teeth and spat out these words.


    "Well, I didn''t hear that. Can you make it louder?" Qin Dynasty pretended to dig ears and said.


    "You rascal, you''ve been deceiving people too much!" AI Xiaoxue couldn''t help but burst out. She patted the table and stood up. She couldn''t help taking out her own pistol and slapping it on the table.


    "Your grandmother, there''s a bullet in this gun now. Either I''ll shoot you, or you''ll shoot me! In short, let''s end it! "


    "Well, you''ll kill me." Qin Dynasty picked up the pistol on the table and handed it to AI Xiaoxue. "However, you may not have time to save people. I seem to hear that the cry for help is getting smaller and smaller. "


    "Brother of Qin Dynasty!" AI Xiaoxue''s eyes were red and she finally roared out. The whole shop trembled for a while, and everyone was stunned. The policewoman was crazy.


    The Qin Dynasty was very funny to stand up, gently patted the dust on the windbreaker and said, "let''s go. Well, little Nana is waiting for us here. "


    Qin Dynasty finally stood up, AI Xiaoxue immediately ran out of the shop.


    The Qin Dynasty felt as if he was being pulled by a cow. His feet couldn''t stop after him.


    Two people rushed out of the shop, opposite is the second middle school under the night. There was no one at the gate. It was very quiet.


    "It''s all you!" AI Xiaoxue was very angry and said in a loud voice, "look, people are gone! Now you have one more crime, hindering the police from performing their duties! "


    "Don''t worry, they can''t run." Qin Dynasty is a faint smile, "I know where they are."


    Even in the corner, the Qin Dynasty can still hear their voice from the wind. He took the suspicious policewoman flower and walked to a side alley.


    Sure enough, some dark figures were standing at the end of the lane. One of them, with a knife in his hand, threatened two students.


    The two students, a male and a female, were still pretty, and they were secretly wiping tears.


    And the boy''s performance is speechless, he is very handsome, the figure is also strong, but hiding behind the girl, looking at several gangsters in front of him uneasily.


    "Hurry up, take out all the money."


    "Big brother I, we are all students, have no money... " The girl shivered and looked at the knife in front of her, her legs were soft.


    "Shit, don''t talk nonsense. Take out all your money! I have been staring at you two for several days. I have delicious snacks every day and get off the hotel at noon. Don''t have money. Damn it. Pretend to be a poor man


    With that, the man pulled the girl. The schoolbag on the back of the girl was suddenly pulled down. There was a crash inside, revealing a pile of textbooks.


    At once a gangster came forward and turned it inside.


    "Boss, there''s no money here." After a long time, the gangster raised his head and said.


    "I said, we really don''t have money..." The girl shivered, explained. "I just paid the book fee today. I really have no money Either, or I''ll bring it to you tomorrow... "


    "Shit, be an idiot! Play with me The gangster leader couldn''t help swearing. "If you don''t have money, I will stop lust! You are a pretty good girl. Hahaha, you are lucky today. "


    "Don''t..." The girl''s face was white. She wanted to hide behind the boy, but the boy was more afraid than she was. He hugged her arm so that she could not move half a step.


    "You, don''t mess with me!" The boy just poked his head out and said weakly. "Police, the police will arrest you."


    "Police?" Several gangsters looked at each other, and then laughed, "the police in the middle of the night, where did they come from? They had already left work, ha ha! Don''t worry, handsome boy. We have a brother here. He doesn''t like women. He only likes to play with men. You are blessed, hehe, hehe


    With that, the gangster leader stepped forward and held out his hand to the girl.


    "Don''t, don''t touch me!" The girl stretched out her arms and slapped her. The head of the gangster glared and said angrily.


    "Don''t fuckin ''move, move again, I''ll make your face blush!"


    Then he danced the knife in his hand.


    The knife flash, the girl immediately scared paralysis, completely sat on the cold ground.


    The gangsters laughed and rubbed their hands. The girl''s eyes suddenly brightened and exclaimed in surprise.


    "Police, the police are coming!"


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Several gangsters laughed again, "when we are stupid, frighten us with this kind of Pediatrics. Police, girl, do you think I look like a policeman! Ha ha, come on, let the police uncle feel it! "The hand of the thug leader suddenly froze in the air. Because, he felt, an icy object, just above the back of his head.


    All the men around were silent and frightened.


    "Big Big brother, here comes the cops... "


    "Shit, you don''t say I, I know The gangster leader just wanted to open his mouth and scold him. He felt the invincible on the back of his head moved. He almost didn''t pee his pants.


    "Stand against the wall AI Xiaoxue said coldly, and the muzzle of the gun pointed on the back of the head of the gangster. The goods were shaking with fear, even busy way.


    "No, no! Be careful of the gun fire... "


    Several gangsters quickly leaned against the wall, the boss looked back and found that it was a beautiful policewoman, dressed in attractive uniform, wrapped in her perfect figure.


    Of course, if it wasn''t for the black guy in her hand, this hot chick would have made him very happy.


    But now, there is no joy, only fear and depression.


    Shit, I''m sure I didn''t pay homage to Guan Er Ye today. How could I meet a cop.


    "Hold your head in both hands and squat in a row for me!"


    The policewoman said a word, the five little thugs squatted down on the ground, dare not move.


    The old man couldn''t help looking up and said.


    "Police sister I, this is the first time that we... "


    "No nonsense! Shut up AI Xiaoxue glared at her eyes and drank.


    The old man immediately lowered his head and did not dare to speak again.


    "Oh, ah, it''s a policewoman. It''s very powerful." The voice of banter came from one side, and AI Xiaoxue turned her head. Beside her stood the smelly rascal in black windbreaker.


    The fellow, with a cigarette in his mouth and his other hand in the pocket of his windbreaker, followed him idly.


    Seeing this guy''s appearance, AI Xiaoxue can''t help but want to get angry. First she raised her foot and gave each of the five thugs a foot.


    "Let you play rogue, let you rob money!" Kicking and swearing.


    "Don''t you still want to insult other girls? I''ll have a look at you


    Therefore, AI Xiaoxue focused on kicking the boss.


    "I was wrong I, I just scared her... " The old man was so sore that he couldn''t help begging.


    "Tut Tut, let you tease other people''s little girls, get kicked!" The Qin Dynasty also gloated and said to the boss.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, and you''ll squat down for me too!" AI Xiaoxue waved his gun and said to the Qin Dynasty.


    "How to squat?" Qin Chao lights up his wrist and shakes the handcuffs on it.


    The clanking sound attracted the attention of several confused people.


    "Shit, I thought you were plain clothes." The old man couldn''t help saying, "it turns out that, like us, they were all arrested."


    "The treatment is not the same." Qin Dynasty touched his nose and said, "you see, I''m a bodyguard for beautiful women. You guys, just squat there and get kicked. "


    "What are you crazy about?" The boss can''t help scolding again. He really can''t bear to see the villain''s success in the Qin Dynasty.


    "Crazy, you bite me!" The Qin Dynasty spits out a smoke ring, to this kind of only knows to bully the soft to be afraid of the hard, he is the most disdainful.


    "You want to die!" The boss wants to jump up, but is kicked by AI Xiaoxue and sits on the ground.


    This AI Xiaoxue how to say is also practiced, kicks out a foot, let that eldest son fall the buttock almost not split in two.


    "Look, you got kicked again." The Qin Dynasty laughs, arouses AI Xiaoxue angry way.


    "Shut up She took out her mobile phone.


    "Thank you, I''ve caught several suspects of campus violence. Please come and receive them."


    AI Xiaoxue can''t take care of so many people alone. She had to call Xie Jun, was Xie Jun said a few words, also called people over.


    "Police sister Can we go now... " The two students couldn''t help asking.


    "Keep it first. You''ll have to take a statement."


    Said, can''t help kicking the boy.


    "You also squat down for me. I''m upset when I see you. Your grandmother, hiding behind a girl, is not a man


    "That''s it." The Qin Dynasty followed suit, causing AI Xiaoxue''s white eyes.


    "It''s evidence. Keep it."


    AI Xiaoxue picked up the old man''s knife and took a look. "Boy, it''s American, paratrooper knife."


    She picked up the so-called paratrooper knife and slashed at the chain of her handcuffs.


    The chain of the handcuffs was easily cut open in the flames.


    The policewoman flower immediately moved the wrist, looked at the Qin Dynasty coldly, said to him.


    "Now, it''s time for you to squat."


    "I''m sorry, I don''t have that hobby." Qin Dynasty said, some jokingly looking at the policewoman flower, "tomorrow I will pay a fine, as for back to the police station god horse, really did not have that time.""Dare you resist arrest?" AI Xiaoxue glared at her eyes and said with a gun.


    "Resisting arrest?" Qin Dynasty hehe laughs, "you really think I don''t know anything?"? It seems that you are just a traffic police officer, and which eye of you saw me playing rogue? Comrades of traffic police, we should talk about evidence. "


    "Stop!" AI Xiaoxue always thought that the Qin Dynasty was a person with a big case. Without hesitation, she raised her gun and pointed at the Qin Dynasty, "if you go one step further, I''ll shoot!"


    The sudden appearance of the scene, so that everyone was stunned.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 198

    "Haven''t you played enough?" The Qin Dynasty frowned and couldn''t help saying, "I''ve been playing with you for a long time. I''ve given you face. I don''t have much patience


    "Do you think it''s fun for the police to catch bad people?" AI Xiaoxue looks at the Qin Dynasty coldly, in the heart is suffused with anger, the gun in the hand points to the forehead of Qin Dynasty steadily.


    "This society, because there are too many people like you, will become so chaotic!" When AI Xiaoxue talks, her eyes are full of hatred, as if she is not looking at the Qin Dynasty, but a pile of garbage with a rotten smell.


    "People like me?" Qin Dynasty can''t help but pick eyebrows, "what kind of person am I?"


    "You know what kind of person you are." AI Xiaoxue points to the corner with her foot and signals the Qin Dynasty to squat over.


    "What if I don''t go?" The Qin Dynasty laughed and looked at the beautiful police flower on the opposite side.


    "Even if I do, I will take you to the police station." AI Xiaoxue clenched the gun, eyes full of firmness, "no prisoner, can escape from my AI Xiaoxue''s hand. Unless, step on my body. "


    "It''s bloody." The Qin Dynasty waved his hand, lost the cigarette end, threw it to the ground to stamp out. "Still that sentence, I don''t have time to play with you. Goodbye!"


    With that, the Qin Dynasty took a step back and was about to leave.


    "I said, don''t go!" AI Xiaoxue flashed a cold light in her eyes. She aimed at the leg of Qin Dynasty and pulled the trigger with a bang.


    A bright yellow bullet, whistling out.


    But AI Xiaoxue then widened her eyes, because she was clearly shining on the Qin Dynasty leg shot, but actually hit the empty.


    The body of the Qin Dynasty was like a mirage. The legs swayed slightly and dodged the bullets.


    He stood there with a sneer on his lips.


    "Pretty policewoman, what do you want to maintain what you call justice?" He pointed to the black muzzle and sneered, "is that your poor shooting method?"


    "Shut up!" AI Xiaoxue pulled the trigger continuously against the leg of Qin Dynasty.


    When she was at the base, she was not only fighting, but shooting was also worthy of "I, I surrender..." His hands were all laid down. The gang leader threw away half of the stick and knelt down slowly in front of two people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 199

    "I''m blindfolded by lard, and I''m not as good as a beast." That gangster leader is also a character, scolding himself without mercy.


    "I''m not a man, I''m a beast. Police comrade, you take me away, let the weapon of law severely punish me


    "Hum!" Seeing the disgusting look of the gangster leader, AI Xiaoxue couldn''t help humming. This guy is cruel, but he''s just an ordinary social jerk.


    That rogue is the real tricky master.


    Thinking of this, AI Xiaoxue can''t help but look back and take a look at the Qin Dynasty standing on one side.


    Just as soon as AI Xiaoxue turned back, the thug leader on the ground suddenly moved. He sprang up like a spring. At the same time, the sharp dagger of AI Xue came out.


    AI Xiaoxue just turned back and didn''t realize that the dagger had come to her eyes.


    The head of the gangster has a proud smile. You are too young to play with Laozi! Lie down for me!


    Who knows, a dark figure suddenly rushed in front of him, stretched out his hand and seized the dagger.


    That windbreaker man again!


    The head of a gangster looks like a goldfish lacking oxygen. He grows up his mouth and looks at the man in front of him.


    "As I said, don''t play with such sharp things, you will hurt yourself." Qin said with a strong finger. With a clang, the dagger was cut from the middle.


    And Qin Dynasty a finger, half of the dagger suddenly shot through the shoulder of the boss, when a sound, with flesh and blood, nailed in the back of the wall.


    "You dare to hurt me!" The gangster leader, with red eyes, yelled at the Qin Dynasty, "I''m the fourth master''s man. If you hurt me, you''ll die!"


    "Fourth master?" Qin Dynasty eyebrow jumps for a while, "very good, even if he does not look for me, I also want to look for him."


    Even if CHEN Si doesn''t know he killed Fang Hua, he must have something to do with Guangyuan school.


    As long as they want to hurt Suji, the Qin Dynasty will not let go.


    As soon as his face changed, he disappeared completely. The whole person''s body, wafts out a strong murderous spirit, fills here.


    "In that case, you don''t have to live."


    The murderous spirit of the Qin Dynasty quickly filled the alley. The two students were so scared that they stood there and looked at the Qin Dynasty foolishly.


    AI Xiaoxue is also a little stunned, so strong murderous!


    He, how many people have he killed to have such a strong murderous spirit!


    In fact, the Qin Dynasty did not know the answer to this question. But the people of the Zhong family, those ninjas, don''t know how much they have eliminated.


    The purpose of the Qin Dynasty is that if people do not attack me, I will not be guilty. If a man offends me, I will kill him.


    I''ve killed Fang Hua. I''m afraid you''re a little gangster!


    He stood there, as if an evil devil, so that everyone did not dare to face.


    "You, dare you kill me?" It''s the first time that a gangster leader saw such a terrible man. Even in the body of fourth master Chen, he has never seen such a fierce murderous spirit!


    He, he can''t be just a hooligan! This guy may be a habitual murderer from somewhere!


    AI Xiaoxue and that gangster leader, very tacit understanding to float such an idea.


    But at this time, the Qin Dynasty slowly went to the gangster leader. The murderous spirit of his body is like the essence, which impacts on the head of the gangster. The latter are scared soft, collapsed on the ground.


    "Stop!" AI Xiaoxue immediately exclaimed, the heart way has this girl in, how can let you this guy say to kill a person!


    "What? Are you going to protect such people? " The Qin Dynasty turned around and gave AI Xiaoxue a cold look.


    AI Xiaoxue''s heart leaps wildly. She only thinks that the Qin Dynasty can frighten the cowards to death with such a look in his eyes. But she AI Xiaoxue is not a coward. Although she is hairy, she believes that with her fighting skills, she can catch the murderer.


    At the same time, AI Xiaoxue feels that the figure in front of her is vaguely familiar. I seem to have seen this man somewhere.


    "I''m not protecting him." AI Xiaoxue cheered herself up and said, "but no matter what crime he committed, there is a law to punish him. You have no right to kill! "


    "Oh?" Qin Dynasty light geology doubts for a while, he Yu Guang sweeps to that hunk head to want to run the trend, first stretch out a foot, directly to the other side''s calf bone to trample.


    A clear click, and then the gangster leader howled. The scream is creepy. The two students are trembling with fear. AI Xiaoxue stares at her eyes.


    "You did it in front of me


    "Otherwise? Watching him run away As soon as the Qin Dynasty reached out, he pointed to the thug leader lying on the ground and whispered, "what''s the use of keeping this kind of person? If we come a little later, the little girl will have been turned rice. If I don''t save you, you stupid police flower with big chest and no brain will be turned rice


    "I don''t care about my mother''s affairs." AI Xiaoxue is furious. You can think of the word "round rice" from your grandmother."Well, I don''t care." The Qin Dynasty shrugged his shoulders, "it has nothing to do with me, I left."


    "Don''t go!" AI Xiaoxue blocked the intersection, "you must go back to the police station with me."


    "Please, I''m a law-abiding citizen." The Qin Dynasty said innocently. The head of the gangster, whose face was blue with pain, immediately scolded in his heart.


    Woku, you are a law-abiding citizen, then Laozi is the top ten outstanding young people!


    "If you are a law-abiding citizen, you will know when you come to the police station." AI Xiaoxue is very stubborn and doesn''t let go.


    At this time, the sound of the alarm bell, has been transmitted into the ears of the Qin Dynasty.


    He couldn''t help but change his face. He was quite cold to the place like the police station. Since last time, Li Chao''s people made him hate to go to that kind of place again.


    "If you have anything to say to my lawyer." In spite of AI Xiaoxue''s obstruction, the Qin Dynasty went out by force.


    "Stop!" AI Xiaoxue is not hesitant, quickly swept out a whip leg, want to use fighting skills to retain this arrogant man.


    "Good guy, the police hit." The Qin Dynasty stepped back slightly and avoided some fatal feet. "The leg technique is good, and the leg shape is more beautiful. I don''t know how it feels if I feel it. "


    "Bah, I don''t need you to judge my leg!" AI Xiaoxue does not forgive others. She flies forward and kicks several feet to the Qin Dynasty.


    And the Qin Dynasty did not start, just to dodge on both sides, to avoid AI Xiaoxue''s attack.


    "You are not a man!" For a long time, AI Xiaoxue couldn''t help getting angry, "if it''s a man, don''t hide!"


    "Want to know if I''m a man?" Qin Dynasty looked at the policewoman flower in front of her, and suddenly gave birth to an impulse to tease her.


    He suddenly stops in place, allowing AI Xiaoxue to split his legs from top to bottom and fall on his shoulder.


    "Bang!" AI Xiaoxue is about to shed tears in pain. She feels that she is not kicking a person, but kicking on the iron plate.


    There was a dull pain in the lower leg, accompanied by slight convulsions.


    Look at the Qin Dynasty, but as if nothing happened, looking at his evil smile.


    AI Xiaoxue was a little frightened by this smile, she subconsciously wanted to retract her legs.


    But it was a little late. The Qin Dynasty took her leg and put the other hand around the waist of the policewoman.


    The legs of policewoman are plump, powerful and full of hand feeling. Qin Dynasty in this Hutong mouth, in the eyes of the gang and two students, carrying her legs, put her on the wall.


    "Bang!" When her back hit the cold wall, AI Xiaoxue let out a exclamation.


    And his leg was lifted high and held in the man''s shoulder. At the same time, he took his hand around his waist and slid down a lot, even putting it on his plump and mellow part.


    "You, what are you going to do?" AI Xiaoxue''s strength seems to have disappeared out of thin air and can''t be used at all. She was a little panicked and looked at the man in front of her.


    "Didn''t you ask if I was a man?" Qin Dynasty eyes flashed a joke, "I naturally proved to you."


    Say, body a force, top in AI Xiaoxue separate leg.


    "Ah AI Xiaoxue can''t help but cry out again. She just feels numb. A sense of shame, anger and excitement struck her at the same time.


    "You, don''t mess with me!" When has AI Xiaoxue been treated like this, she is completely flustered. The other side''s strength is very big, and I don''t know what method was used to let her have no strength at all.


    It seems that all the fighting skills that I usually learn are not easy to use.


    "Don''t worry." Qin Dynasty but a deep smile, together to this beautiful policewoman flower face, smell her body light fragrance, stick in her ear said.


    "When I mess around, there''s a law to punish me."


    "You! You AI Xiaoxue is so speechless by Qin Chaoqi that she just feels like she is standing on the top of the wave.


    Qin Dynasty''s hands, swimming on their own body, as if with magic, let her body more and more soft.


    "I, I''m going to kill you..." AI Xiaoxue is very angry, but she can''t resist her physical reaction.


    And Qin Dynasty smile more thick, he suddenly kisses the policewoman flower that two soft lips.


    AI Xiao sheaton''s eyes widened and her long eyelashes trembled slightly.


    God God, my mother''s first kiss, so no more?


    Qin Dynasty this kiss, with endless magic, let AI Xiaoxue completely stiff there.


    When it comes to kissing, Qin Dynasty is an old hand. Taking advantage of AI Xiaoxue''s breathlessness, he quickly put his tongue in and sucked the sweet little tongue of the other side.


    As if tasting sweet juice, Qin Dynasty tasted this sudden kiss.


    AI Xiaoxue''s mind is completely blank. Even if it''s her first kiss, she can''t come up and kiss France wet This feeling, good, strange


    When the police bell came to the body, the Qin Dynasty let go of the policewoman flower, which had become a soft ball, and let her lean against the wall behind her.


    "You say, am I a man?" Qin Dynasty if point to the ground, to AI Xiaoxue smile way."I I... " AI Xiaoxue''s body trembled slightly. She only felt that the man''s face in front of her suddenly became ethereal.


    "I''ll play with you until today. I''ll see you next time."


    Qin Dynasty has heard the faint footsteps, he kisses AI Xiaoxue''s forehead again, then jumps up, jumps out of the wall, disappears in the night.


    "I will catch you!" AI Xiaoxue suddenly shouts at the direction of the disappearance of Qin Dynasty.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 200

    "Officer AI, what''s the matter these days? You''re out of your mind?"


    Caught several campus violent criminals, returned to the Criminal Investigation Brigade AI Xiaoxue, was asked by peers.


    "No, nothing." AI Xiaoxue repeatedly waved her hands, picked up a tea cup on the table and took a sip.


    "Ah! That''s my cup. It''s my traditional Chinese medicine Nearby, a female colleague quickly called out. But it''s too late. AI Xiaoxue has taken a drink in a trance.


    "Poof!" Bitter to human life, AI Xiaoxue put down the cup, spewing out the brown black liquid.


    "Officer AI, is this OK?" Colleagues asked in a hurry.


    "Ai, no, you can go home and have a rest for two days." At this time, Xie team just came out of the office, saw AI Xiaoxue''s appearance, said.


    "No!" AI Xiaoxue immediately said decisively, "I''m ok, thank you. There has just been a breakthrough in the case of campus violence, and I must follow up. "


    "Don''t make yourself too tired." Xie team on their own special identity also have no way, can only be concerned to remind the way.


    "Yes, thank you."


    AI Xiaoxue suddenly said, "thanks team, I want to apply to Guangyuan college to investigate!"


    The policewoman made this request, which surprised Xie team.


    "If you want to go, let Yao Ge and Li Ran Hao go with you."


    "No, thank you." AI Xiaoxue shook her head. "I can do it alone."


    AI Xiaoli walks out of the courtyard with her hat.


    "Officer AI doesn''t know what''s wrong with him recently. He hasn''t been in a state since he returned to the team."


    The policewoman who had just taken a sip of traditional Chinese medicine touched her tea cup and said with lingering fear, "my Chinese medicine is a tocolysis. I don''t know what effect it will have if I drink it."


    "Tocolysis drug!" Several male colleagues began to laugh, "you said that you are a workaholic, you are pregnant for a month, and you don''t apply for leave yet."


    Several colleagues were teasing, but Xie Jun frowned. He is more familiar with AI Xiaoxue''s character. She must have encountered something difficult to do so.


    What could it be?


    "I will find you and arrest you!" AI Xiaoxue walks out of the yard of the criminal investigation team and clenches her fist. In her mind, the devil like man was always in her mind.


    He carried his leg and took his first kiss.


    "I will make you pay the price!" AI Xiaoxue stretched out her fist and yelled at the sky.


    "Achoo!" The Qin Dynasty, sitting in the security room, couldn''t help sneezing. He rubbed his nose and sighed, "Oh, I don''t know which beauty miss me again."


    "Miss you?" The beautiful secretary sitting opposite him, Qin Ling couldn''t help laughing, "I think it''s just to scold you."


    "How could it be!" The Qin Dynasty waved his hand, "which beauty would be willing to scold me."


    "Hum! All the women who scold you have to line up. They can line up from southern Jiangsu to Dongchuan! " Qin Ling rolled her eyes and said in a meaningful way.


    "Well, this, where, ha ha..." The Qin Dynasty suddenly thought of Liao Shasha and them, and could not help touching their nose, slightly embarrassed.


    "Well, in a word, this time you came back from a business trip in Dongchuan City, and you became a bit glib." Qin Ling opened the folder in her hand, took out one and handed it to the Qin Dynasty.


    "It''s too glib and annoying. If it wasn''t for Su Dong who asked me to give this to you, I wouldn''t have bothered to see you."


    "Secretary Qin, don''t say such unfeeling words." The Qin Dynasty laughs, took over the document, does not forget in Qin Lingjiao body mercilessly grasps two eyes.


    "I''m in Dongchuan, but I''m also thinking about you, Secretary Qin."


    "What do you want me to do?" Qin Ling is not a little girl. She has been working hard in the business field. Her emotional experience is also very old-fashioned. "Don''t use these sweet words to prevaricate me. Stay and talk to your teacher su."


    "Hey, hey..." When the Qin Dynasty turned over the documents, he was worthy of being Su Dong''s secretary. His mind was extraordinary. General girls, hear him so ridicule, either angry, or blush.


    How nice they are. They continue to talk about their work as if nothing had happened.


    "There are two documents here." Pointing to the document, Qin Ling said, "one is the itinerary plan of old chairman Su Xianqin. Obviously, the old chairman is going back to Sunan city. You should be prepared mentally. "


    "What psychological preparation?" The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help asking.


    "Stupid?" Qin Ling rolled her eyes. "Do you also ask such a simple question? Take a good look at the documents. There are not only the itinerary plan of the old chairman, but also the information of his old people, including what he likes. What Su Dong means is that you should study it carefully and please him. "


    "Please?" The Qin Dynasty blinked and blinked, the heart of this can be very difficult.


    "Why, no?" Qin Ling threw a health ball again. "Do you know how many people want to please the old chairman, but they don''t have this opportunity yet.""Well, it''s not that I don''t want to love it," Qin Chao sighed. "It''s the old man who hates me. I hate it."


    "if I hate it, I can kill you. You can study it and think about how to please him so that he doesn''t hate it." Qin Ling said in a bad voice.


    What does it mean to kill me? He just wants to kill me. If you''re not a practitioner, I''m afraid the two foreign bodyguards would have been killed.


    This old man is not a good stubble. His heart is black. Of course, if his heart is not black, it is impossible to earn such a large share of the family property.


    As the saying goes, no business without adultery! Su Xianqin is obviously a vicious old fox.


    Keke, it''s not good to think about your future father-in-law.


    Qin Dynasty was a little embarrassed and lit a cigarette to ease some emotions.


    "No smoking!" Who knows, Qin Ling waved her hand and glared at the Qin Dynasty and asked him to put out the cigarette. "The old chairman hates other people''s smoking, so he quit smoking later!"


    "Quit smoking?" The Qin Dynasty raised eyebrows, "why, I married his daughter, not him."


    "There''s not so much nonsense." Qin Ling stood up, went to him, bent down and grabbed the smoke in his hand.


    The beauty leaned down and her chest was white. The Qin Dynasty forgot that the smoke was taken away and straightened his eyes.


    Finding that she was taken advantage of by the Qin Dynasty, Qin Ling picked up the folder and patted it on the head of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Don''t look around!" She said solemnly, "the old chairman of the board doesn''t like the appearance of people hanging a pair of colors every day."


    "Shit." The Qin Dynasty finally couldn''t help saying, "does he like monks? I''ll be a monk


    "Eh?" Qin Ling looked at the Qin Dynasty in surprise, "how do you know? The old chairman of the board has frequent contacts with some monks. He worships Buddha and believes in Buddhism. You can start from this aspect. Well, if you want to please him, you can become a monk or something. "


    "Damn it!" Qin Dynasty almost didn''t jump up from the stool and cried out angrily, "Secretary Qin, you are not playing with me. I''m a monk, and I''m married to miss P Su! "


    "You see, you are still too young." Qin Ling covered her mouth and giggled. "We can become a monk first, and then return to the secular world."


    "I''ll take a ride..." Qin Dynasty a head of cold sweat, "toss not hinder Is it easy for me? I have to become a monk in order to marry a daughter-in-law. "


    "I can''t bear the monk, I can''t hold the bride. Besides, you don''t marry like a normal daughter-in-law. " Qin Ling said a word, directly to the Qin Dynasty speechless.


    "Well, it''s hard to get a wife now." Qin Dynasty is very helpless looking at Qin Ling, suddenly said, "otherwise, Secretary Qin, we two make do with it."


    "Pooh!" At last, Qin Ling blushed and turned a white eye at the Qin Dynasty. "Now how to learn so bad mouth, no wonder Miss Su was fooled by you!"


    "How can you say that?" The Qin Dynasty immediately protested, "teacher Su and I are in agreement. Miss Su adores me for my wisdom and martial arts. I like her beauty and kindness. The two of us, that''s just like a couple who can''t guess what a perfect couple they are


    "Stop it. I''m a little sick." Qin Ling pretended to vomit. "Can you be more serious and look at the second document?"


    "This is not a joke with a beautiful woman." The Qin Dynasty turned up the document and took a look at it, and his expression immediately became very dignified.


    What''s on it, it''s all about skeletons.


    "See." Qin Ling saw that the Qin Dynasty was a little serious. She nodded and said, "Su Dong said that this organization is not easy to provoke. She will investigate more relevant information."


    "Did Su Dong have any news behind him?" Qin asked.


    "No, I don''t know who hired the skeleton." Qin Ling shook her head and then said to the Qin Dynasty, "Su Dong asked me to tell you that it is no longer important who is behind the scenes. What''s important is how to prevent the next sneak attack by skeletons. "


    "Such a big organization..." The Qin Dynasty pondered for a moment, "if you want to be safe, you can only completely kill them However, I have no clue now. This organization seems not to be in China. "


    "Is it not clear on the data?" Qin Ling asked.


    "No, it''s just some skeletons launched assassination operations, the success rate is almost 100%. No one knows where the base camp of the skeleton is at last. It may be anywhere


    "It''s tricky." Qin Ling said. At present, Su Dong and Mr. Su have powerful bodyguards around them to protect them. There should be no problem. "


    "If skeletons send experts to kill them, it''s as simple as killing ants." The Qin Dynasty thought of the werewolves and skeletons, and couldn''t help saying, "Suji is stronger. She is very strong, not to mention, but also the monk Faxiang. Princess Su, it''s a little dangerous. "


    "What strength does Mr. Su have?" Qin Ling listened to the clouds and mists, "but recently she has a monk around her. Su Dong said that she wanted to open a Buddhist class in the school so that interested students could study.""Su Fei has a lot of ideas..." The Qin Dynasty was astonished.


    "It''s almost done. I have to go back. I have a lot of work to do." Qin Ling said, the whole body of the black uniform, suddenly think of something, and remind the Qin Dynasty road.


    "By the way, recently, there are always some troublemakers at the school gate, and they have given it to you."


    "No problem, please rest assured."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 201

    The security guard took off his uniform and changed it again.


    There is no difference between the clothes and the previous ones, only in the position on the body, there is a Blue Shield mark.


    "Brother Qin is back!"


    "Good morning, brother Qin!"


    From the school gate past students, have to say hello to the Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Dynasty and boys are nodding, and girls are talking. Once in a while, when you see something beautiful, you have to flirt with it.


    "Beauty, long time no see, beautiful again!"


    "Yo, chick, the breast has developed a lot, oh, did you drink some milk powder secretly?"


    Generally, the girls who are being teased are scolded with anger.


    "Brother Qin, I hate it!"


    Occasionally, a few shy, red faced ones walked over.


    The scene was envied by other security guards. But they did not have the courage of the Qin Dynasty. They understood that if they dare to joke like this, they would welcome a big mouth.


    "Qin Dynasty? Are you back? " A little girl dressed in flowery clothes also walked into the school gate. She also holds a little beauty in her hand. Both of them are very beautiful, but there are some differences in beauty.


    One is as warm as fire, the other as gentle as water.


    "Elder brother of Qin Dynasty..." The girl in her arm saw the Qin Dynasty, and the surprise flashed in her eyes. But the surprise was soon suppressed by a trace of reason, replaced by a cool, and said hello to the Qin Dynasty.


    "Hu Xiaoniu, Fang Mei, long time no see!" Qin Dynasty also smile response, "so long did not see, two still so beautiful."


    "Of course, we two beauties. What''s the point?" Hu Lili rolled her eyes, pulled Fang Wen, and said, "this still needs you to say. It''s you who disappear for two months and have fun with my sister


    "Eh?" Qin Dynasty touched his nose, he found that Hu Lili seemed dissatisfied, "why, you are not in a beautiful mood, what''s on your mind?"


    "What can I have in mind?" Hu Lili said in her heart that she can''t tell you, "it''s our Fangwen beauty. She just wants someone. As a result, someone is very irresponsible and doesn''t know where to go


    "Eh? Do you mean me The Qin Dynasty pointed to his nose and couldn''t help asking.


    "Is there a second one here with a handle?" Hu Lili''s speech is extremely fierce, which reminds Qin Dynasty of the policewoman flower she met last night.


    Her name seems to be AI Xiaoxue.


    Nice name, nice leg It''s just that I''m a little bit tough.


    But if she''s gentle, there''s nothing special about her. It was such a thorny poppy flower that the Qin Dynasty had an impulse to conquer her.


    Women get in the way of The Qin Dynasty realized this desire in the bottom of my heart and couldn''t help sighing that women are drugs.


    The Qin Dynasty forbade this kind of thought, the vision refocuses in front of the body two small beauties body.


    "Why, the two beauties miss me." Qin Dynasty said with a smile, "I went to Dongchuan on business a few days ago and just came back."


    "Bah, I don''t want you." Hu Lili curled her lips and pulled her good friend to her. "This comrade has been crying for several times just because she wants you to."


    "Lili!" Fang Wen''s face suddenly flushed, pinched her good friend''s neck and said angrily, "you fox spirit, who, who has cried several times!"


    In the Qin Dynasty, the elder brother was told about the girl''s family''s worries. Fang Wen felt that she wanted to find a place to drill in.


    Another girl who likes to be shy The Qin Dynasty tut sighed. However, he felt that Fang Wen was much deeper than Wu Xin.


    "Cough, I was wrong Don''t make a fuss. I''ll be late for class later Hu Lili begged for mercy again and again, and the two little girls quarreled for a while, and then slowly stopped.


    Two beauties fight, very eye-catching. It''s a pity that it''s early winter, and people are wearing thick clothes. The two beauties all put on thick cotton padded clothes, and Fang Wen is surrounded by a blue bib, which is more and more quiet.


    Qin Dynasty can not help feeling, if this summer is good, a beauty PK fight, will be more awesome to


    , is not there a sentence, now is not popular, * * *, pop crack clothes!


    "Qin Qin Cao... " Two beauties have just pulled their clothes. A beautiful woman in a beige windbreaker comes over and stands in front of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Qin Cao Long time no see. "


    Qin Cao? How can this name sound so fucked? Qin Dynasty to take a look, good guy, this is not the Korean exchange student! What''s it called Han Enxi!


    This Han Enxi is still following her tail. The guy who was kicked by the Qin Dynasty last time, Jin zaiyou.


    "Well, how did this guy come back?" Jin zaiyou said this in Korean, which the Qin Dynasty could not understand.


    And Han Enxi, of course, will not translate this.


    "Oh, long time no see." The Qin Dynasty beckons and says to the little girl.


    "What''s more, my name is Qin Dynasty, not Qin Cao." The Qin Dynasty tried to correct other people''s Putonghua, "the name of Qin Cao is too stupid to listen to...""Well Qin Wipe Oh... " Han Enxi tried hard to pronounce and wanted to call the right name.


    However, the result of the effort is to name a name that makes the Qin Dynasty want to hit the wall more.


    "I wipe, it''s the Qin Dynasty, not the Qin Dynasty!"


    "Qin Wipe "Scratch..."


    The Qin Dynasty is going crazy.


    "Got You''d better call me Qin Cao... "


    The Qin Dynasty felt that he had been defeated. For the first time, he was so defeated.


    The two beauties beside them smile and bend over. Only Jin zaiyou didn''t understand what they were laughing at.


    "Well..." Korean little beauty nodded, with her watery eyes staring at the Qin Dynasty, word by word said, "I like you, want to ask you this meal!"


    "Eh?" The Qin Dynasty was stunned. It''s awesome, but this is just the way back to school. Do you have Korean beauty to express yourself?


    Around some male students, envious eyes are red. Damn it, even if the Qin Dynasty can do some Kung Fu, it''s just a security guard. How can you get such a beautiful woman''s confession!


    It''s not fair, why is the man who was confessed not me!


    This is the voice of all male compatriots.


    "Ouch At this time, a very sweet voice with jealousy also flew over. "When I get up in the morning, I can see such a warm picture Qin Dynasty, the confession of Korean beauties, you should seize the opportunity. "


    The Qin Dynasty looks back, is Suji that beautiful lets the human palpitation pretty face. But at this time the expression on the face is worth studying, two eyes are full of thick jealousy.


    "Younger martial sister, the evil spirits of the evil way, are all so sentimental." Next to the handsome monk, FA Xiang shook his fixed staff and said, "let me surpass him, elder martial brother."


    "Elder martial brother!" Suu Kyi was a little anxious at once, "what are you talking about! We didn''t agree. If you want to follow me, you can''t fight against Qin Dynasty any more! Monks can''t tell lies. Did elder martial brother forget it? "


    "Amitabha..." Dharma Xiang did a Buddhist ceremony, but blurted out, "Buddha said, I will not go to hell, who will go to hell."


    Suu Kyi was speechless.


    Qin Dynasty saw this monk, on a stomach angry, said coldly.


    "Monk, if you want to fight, I will accompany you in Qin Dynasty! But it doesn''t seem like a place, so I''ll talk about it another day. "


    "Amitabha The Dharma minister said, "benefactor, you are just at the end of your concentration. I will take advantage of you if I fight with you now. I will stare at you all the time. When you break through the foundation and become a magical state, I will fight you again. "


    "Monks are very competitive..." Qin Dynasty curled its mouth.


    Next to a few people listen to confused, what concentration, what evil. Only Hu Lili heard it clearly. Especially when the monk appeared, she felt a kind of inexplicable fear.


    If it was not for his weak Demon power that people could not notice for a while, I''m afraid the monk had already hit him with a Zen stick.


    "Qin Cao..." Han Enxi over there has not yet got the answer. Seeing that the Qin Dynasty ignored himself, he quickly summoned up the courage to go over and pulled his sleeve. "Please accept my request!"


    "Yes, you can promise." Suu Kyi''s Vinegar jar has been overturned again, and she said bitterly, "if you fall in love with a Korean beauty, you can still move to the Republic of Korea. What a wonderful thing to do!" Qin Dynasty but curled his mouth, "eat a mango are like the Spring Festival."


    Said, Qin Dynasty pulled Suji, in front of everyone''s face, cuddled in his arms.


    "Ah Suji uttered a exclamation, but she did not resist. She leaned firmly on the shoulder of the Qin Dynasty.


    People are surprised, the heart of the Qin Dynasty this is to do?


    "Korean girl, see? I already have a girlfriend. This is your gymnastic teacher, Ms. Suu Kyi


    "What?" Hu Lili and Fang Wen were all staring at each other in surprise. They imagined that Suji would slap the face of the Qin Dynasty and scold him as a hooligan.


    But this scene did not appear, this school was known as the invincible Suji teacher, even a sweet face in the arms of the Qin Dynasty.


    Did Qin Dynasty really take Suji teacher down?


    This news is nothing more than an atomic bomb detonated in the sky above Guangyuan University.


    Around some of the boys passing by, as if by lightning, stay in place. Han Enxi, the Korean beauty, is just as good. The Qin Dynasty even abducted their dream lover, Suji teacher


    God, this is a nightmare


    Several boys couldn''t help crying and went away.


    Some bold and brave, directly rushed up, shouting, and the Qin Dynasty duel.


    "Damn it..." Looking at the dark crowd in front of him, the Qin Dynasty could not help but feel his nose and said to Suji, who was happy and sweet in her arms."I seem to have poked the hornet''s nest..." Then he turned his head and looked at Suu Kyi. "Girl, do you think you''re a queen bee?"


    "Go, you are the wasp Little girl couldn''t help rolling her eyes, with a crisp electric meaning, which made Qin Dynasty very useful.


    "Well, there''s no way." The Qin Dynasty hugged Suji tightly and announced to the boys in front of him.


    "Everybody, listen to me! Your teacher Su, Su Ji, is my woman from today on


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 202

    People look at the eyes of the Qin Dynasty, there is anger, there is jealousy. There is sorrow, there is envy. In a word, all kinds of extensions converged on him, like a thousand spotlights, turning him into the focus.


    "It''s almost time for class. I don''t want to go back to the classroom. Do you want to open a party here?"


    At the time when people''s mood was gradually about to take time and space, a cold voice suddenly flew out.


    "Ah! Here comes the headmaster


    "Let''s go, let''s go..."


    All the students immediately scattered and ran away in a hurry.


    The Qin Dynasty turned around and looked at it. Sure enough, there was a silver Mercedes Benz outside the door. It was su fei''s car. At this time, Jiang Dong, the battle housekeeper, had been completely reduced to a driver.


    Those two professional foreign bodyguards came down with Princess su. It''s called Inuit and Katz. The two big brothers, seeing Qin Dynasty standing there, flashed a killing opportunity in their eyes, but with deep fear.


    In the first World War in the hospital that day, the Qin Dynasty was like the terminator of the future, which called the two people a miserable fight. If Miss Sufei didn''t show up in time, the two brothers might have gone to hell together.


    It can be said that the strength of this man has surpassed the common sense of mankind.


    "Good morning, boss Su!" The boss of his family, may be his sister-in-law, Qin Dynasty naturally and cordially said hello.


    Who knows, Su Fei just lightly looked at him, no expression, seems to have no intention of this guy.


    "Miss Su, class is coming soon. Don''t bring the students together at the door. It''s not good."


    Su Fei just said to her sister.


    "Ah, good!" Suu Kyi also saw that her sister was not normal. She thought, maybe she has been worrying too much recently. She is in a bad mood.


    Suji gave the Qin Dynasty a look, meaning to ask him to help coax his sister, and then took her monk elder brother, went to the teaching building.


    "Please consider my request!" Han en Xi has not given up, very seriously said to the Qin Dynasty, and then also went back with his classmate Jin zaiyou.


    "The next time the silent disappears, and you''re dead!" Hu Lili glared at the Qin Dynasty and left with Fang Wen.


    The school gate, which was just bustling, is now empty. Only the Qin Dynasty, the headmaster of the imperial concubine Su, and the two professional bodyguards are left.


    "You are not allowed to dally with school girls during office hours." Su Fei looks cold, looking at the Qin Dynasty, "next time let me find out, deduct your salary."


    With that, he turned his head and took two bodyguards to the school.


    Damn it, I''m trying to get into trouble!


    The Qin Dynasty touched his nose and looked at the disappearing figure of the beauties.


    Hu Lili and Fang Wen two people toward the classroom, Hu Lili suddenly a pat forehead, loud voice.


    "Oh, no! The mascara I just bought is in the cosmetics shop."


    "My God!" Fang Wen murmured and said, "you little fox spirit, how can you forget everything?"


    "Hee hee, I''m sorry. I''m sorry." Hu Lili put her hands together and said, "I''m confused. Wenwen, you go to class first, and help me answer the roll call! I''ll be back soon. "


    With that, Hu Lili ran out of the house.


    It may be too late to go out from the main gate. Hu Lili turns to the side of the avenue and wants to jump over the wall and jump out directly.


    Guangyuan school is very big, and the avenue is also very long. In addition, some elderly people who like to take a walk nearby also regard it as a small garden for morning exercise.


    Because behind Guangyuan college is a residential area.


    This is true of many universities, which are connected to residential areas. Recently, Guangyuan school is not very peaceful. When many students are walking along the avenue, there will be some road robbers and money robbers.


    These gangsters will beat people even after they rob money. Guangyuan students complain, the school has to increase the strength of security. To this end, specially from the blue shield to transfer some security, patrol in the school.


    But at this time of the day, most of the security guards are not at work. The old men and women who took a walk in the morning exercise also went back, and the whole Avenue was very quiet.


    Only the wind blows through the yellow leaves and makes a sound of brushing. The leaves kept falling to the ground, indicating the coming of winter.


    "It''s so quiet..." Hu Lili said in a low voice. Although the little girl is fierce, she is still a girl. She has some fears about this environment.


    The only difference is that Hu Lili is not an ordinary girl. She is a fox demon, although only two tails, but also far more powerful than ordinary people.


    Especially with her mother to learn magic for a period of time, so that Hu Lili more and more feel that as a monster, is a magic thing.


    She felt that she was getting closer and closer to the world locked in by the Qin Dynasty. This makes her very happy, in the study of magic, but also more efforts.


    However, her mother told her that now she is only two spirit foxes, and all the magic arts that she can learn are the fox''s instinct. Only when she becomes a four tail can she learn real magic.Even so, Hu Lili has been very satisfied.


    "After absorbing the magic pill of the Qin Dynasty, my mother can become a Nine Tailed spirit fox. The hope of the monster gate is all in you. "


    Her mother''s words floated in her ears, and Hu Lili became sad. The girl''s moth eyebrows were crowded together and filled with melancholy. Why when a fox demon, it must harm people. Everyone is good together, just like oneself and Fang Wen, happy not good?


    Hu Lili did not want to understand, and she did not want to understand. As long as you work hard to learn magic and become a nine tail spirit fox, you can revenge your mother!


    And harm the Qin Dynasty such things, she is absolutely impossible to do. Not to say that the Qin Dynasty and his own no injustice, he has also saved himself. Only the white eyed wolf can do such a thing.


    What''s more, it''s not often shown on TV. A little fox is saved and repays his kindness with his own body


    Thinking of this, even if Hu Lili''s heart is big, she can''t help being ashamed. Day by day, what are you thinking!


    "Stop, don''t move!" When Hu Lili was thinking, two black figures suddenly appeared beside her. One of them, with a dagger in his hand, pointed to himself.


    Hu Lili''s heart suddenly startled, bad, he ran into robbery road!


    These people are also too dedicated, so early to work?


    Hu Lili stares at her big beautiful eyes and looks at the two people in front of her. The two people on the opposite side are not very old, and she is about the same age. But they all have fierce faces, and some evil stare at themselves.


    "Take out all the money!" Said the man with the dagger.


    "Brother, this girl is so beautiful. I can''t help it." Another man licked his lips, and a strong lustre flashed in his eyes.


    In his eyes, the little beauty in front of him seems to have been stripped, waiting for him to enjoy.


    "I don''t want you to look at me like two hundred dollars," he said


    Hu Lili, in her mind, could not compete with these people. Think of it as spending money. If you lose money, you can earn more. If you lose your life, you will lose everything.


    "Hey, it''s not just about money now." But the man didn''t seem to want to let go of this beautiful girl student. He rubbed his hands and slowly came up to him. "Come on, girl, there''s no one here. I''m happy with you."


    With that, Hu Lili should be carried on her shoulder.


    "Ah Hu Lili screamed. Her voice seemed to have a strange magic power. The man with a lustrous face just now suddenly stood in place, motionless and staring.


    "Liang Zi, what''s wrong with you?" The brother with the knife was startled and quickly pulled his brother. He looked as if he was hypnotized. His eyes were muddy, his mouth was drooling, and he was giggling.


    "Hoo hoo, I''m scared to death." Hu Lili patted her small chest and said happily, "fortunately, I learned the art of fox seduction, otherwise I would be miserable today."


    "You, what have you done to my brother?" The heart that takes dagger is flustered, feel body a burst of coolness, hastily shout a way.


    "Oh, what are you shouting at?" Hu Lili rolled her eyes and said, "how can we lead others here?"


    "You, what do you mean?" The man with the dagger felt something was wrong. He couldn''t help but step back.


    "It''s not interesting." Hu Lili grinned and said, "you two don''t want to be happy. Then I''ll let you two have fun."


    With that, she suddenly snapped her finger to attract the man''s attention.


    Along her hand, the man''s eyes fell on Hu Lili''s eyes.


    The beautiful eyes, as if turned into a deep lake, soak themselves in.


    In front of the scene a change, around those withered trees, suddenly grow green leaves. The man was surprised and found that he was no longer in Guangyuan''s campus, but seemed to be in a secluded forest.


    The beautiful girl student just now disappeared. There is nothing but trees.


    He ran around in panic, trying to get out of the woods. But the forest seemed very big. After running for a long time, he found that he could not see the edge of the forest.


    "Me, where am I?" He was flustered, his legs were a little soft and his body was shaking.


    What''s going on here? Don''t you just want to rob a girl, how did you become like this? Is this a nightmare?


    "Childe..." At this time, a sweet voice suddenly came from behind. He subconsciously turned back and found that it was a beautiful woman standing behind him with tenderness on her face.


    "Young master, are you looking for me..." The woman suddenly slowly shed her clothes, revealing her snow-white skin.


    The man looks silly, the beauty is like jade, he feels the abdomen begins to be hot, can''t help but walk forward, embrace that beauty in the arms."Young master Please take good care of me... " The woman whispered for a while, and the man finally burst out and began to roar and roll with the beauty.


    Hu Lili looked at the man in front of her in disgust, touching and tearing at a big tree.


    "Ugly human beings..." Her voice suddenly became very cold, subconsciously opened her cherry mouth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 203

    Two men at the same time a body shock, the body constantly floating out of transparent smoke, to Hu Lili''s mouth to inhale.


    As Hu Lili absorbed more and more smoke, the two men gradually withered down. Soon, they turned into two shriveled bodies and fell to the ground.


    Hu Lili, however, seemed to have taken drugs, and she was floating and comfortable. She felt that the Demon power in her body was also strong, and she was marching towards the direction of the three tailed spirit fox.


    "Is this the essence?" Hu Lili digested the smoke, and her face was more beautiful. She blinked and looked at the two mummies on the ground.


    "God It''s frightening... " Even if it was a fox demon, Hu Lili could not help but be frightened. But after killing two people, she didn''t feel sad.


    As if, for human life, has begun to ignore.


    Is this the difference between goblins and humans? Human beings work hard and hard, even if they earn a family business, but also a hundred years of life.


    The goblin, however, can practice for thousands of years, and finally become gods and demons, in the free universe.


    This is what my mother once said to herself, and now it floats beside Hu Lili''s ear.


    "Well, don''t blame me. You asked for it." Hu Lili suddenly put up a sneer, she turned her hand, suddenly the green flame jumped out, jumped on the two men, burning them clean, as if they had never existed.


    Fox fire, which is also the life magic of fox demons.


    Just absorb two ordinary people, the Demon power is so much stronger. If we absorb some practitioners, I don''t know what it will be like! Maybe we can break through three tails, four tails Soon reach the level of nine tails, maybe!


    Thinking of this, Hu Lili couldn''t help getting excited. She suddenly remembered the great monk who was beside Suji, the bald head, who was also a Buddhist monk.


    Hum, find a way to suck his essence! In this way, I have the ability to revenge my mother!


    Hu Lili nodded to herself and soon disappeared into the woods.


    The woods were quiet again. No one knew that such a terrible thing had happened in this place. Moreover, a kind-hearted girl began to degenerate.


    The Qin Dynasty did not know how much sensation his love declaration at the door this morning caused.


    One of the most sensational is the underworld in southern Jiangsu.


    In an upscale bath center, Chen Sipao is in a pool like a hot spring. There is no one beside him. Even the beauties who serve him can only wait in other rooms.


    No one in the street doesn''t know the rules of the fourth master.


    No one can disturb him while he is in the bath.


    At this time, a man came in from the door and went to the pool where the fourth master was soaking.


    CHEN Si''s closed eyes suddenly opened. He grabbed a pistol from the marble table beside him and pointed to the visitor.


    "Fourth master, the bodyguard is back."


    The visitor didn''t have any fear, but said it coldly.


    "Little stone..." When the fourth master saw the visitor, he put down his pistol and said with a smile, "I think it''s who I am, and only you dare to come to see you at this time."


    "I know the fourth master will not kill me." The man called Xiaoshi said faintly. He is only about 20 years old. He is the child that Chen Si brought from the orphanage. CHEN Si himself is an adopted son. He has no children himself. Xiaoshi is also his adopted son.


    People on the road once spread it secretly. The fourth master has no ability. But the people who said these words later died.


    In southern Jiangsu, no one dares to say that fourth master Chen is not right.


    "You are my confidant. If you die, who else can I trust?" Fourth master Chen is in his forties, but he looks very young. He has a small stomach, slightly fat body, soaking in the pool.


    "Besides, there is no need for you to inform me in person. Find the man and do it. "


    "Fourth master, it''s different." Small stone is like a stone, said coldly, "according to the source, the Qin Dynasty now has some involvement with the underworld in Dongchuan City. It is said that he has a good relationship with Murong Jiang. "


    "The old fox in Murong''s way..." The fourth master waved his hand at will, "don''t worry about it. Don''t say that he doesn''t have the courage to fight against my fourth master. Even if he has the courage, the old fox will not fight against my fourth master because of a security guard. "


    "Since the fourth Master said so, I will do it."


    "Well." The fourth master nodded, "clean your hands. The eldest young master of the Su family paid a lot of money to kill a security guard


    "Well, fourth master, don''t worry. I''ll handle it."


    Small stone said, without hesitation, turned and left the bath.


    "Hum, Qin Dynasty..." The fourth master leaned against the pool and narrowed his eyes slightly. "Security guard, I can crush one hand."


    The four masters of Southern Jiangsu are not powerful. There is nothing he can''t do here. But only one thing, like a dagger, has been stabbed in his heart.That is the death of his son Fang Hua!


    Who on earth dares to pull out my fourth master''s tiger beard! If I find this man, I will let him die!


    The fourth master felt the scars on his body, which were the marks left by his struggle in the underworld when he was young. These are like meritorious deeds, recording his glorious past.


    Maybe I haven''t been powerful for a long time. People on the road have forgotten my fourth master''s means. Hum, this time, let''s take this little security guard as an example!


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t know that the underworld in southern Jiangsu had already targeted themselves. After a day''s hard work, he felt bored. In contrast, it was the most interesting time in Dongchuan City


    at that time, he accompanied Liao Shasha to class every day, and occasionally played a lone hero.


    Perhaps, when they set foot on the road of the devil, the plain day is not suitable for themselves.


    "Brother Qin, come and smoke." Qin Dynasty''s small fans, tension from the security department came out, to the Qin Dynasty handed a Zhongnanhai.


    "Good guy, Zhongnanhai." The Qin Dynasty picked up the white cigarette and put it in his mouth. "This cigarette is delicious"


    "Hey, I have a unique taste." Tension to make like a smile, to the Qin Dynasty light smoke. "Brother Qin, can you pass on your brother''s two hands?"


    "Why, do you want to learn kung fu?" The Qin Dynasty knew what tension meant, so he asked.


    "Yes, yes!" Tension immediately nodded and said, "brother Qin''s Kung Fu is so handsome. Even a flower in our school, Suji teacher has been soaked away by you. Brother, I envy you... "


    "Well, who envies it?" Just saying that, Chen Yingyang twisted his "water snake waist" and came out with a sad face. He subconsciously leaned on the Qin Dynasty, but was evaded by the Qin Dynasty.


    "Look, you have no conscience." Chen Yingyang immediately choked up, tears hanging from the corner of his eyes, and said, "this is just a few days away, you will be separated from others. You have forgotten how much suffering people have suffered for you before


    With that, he also hammered a few punches on the back of Qin Dynasty.


    "You have no conscience. People hate you!"


    "Tension, see that." The Qin Dynasty shrugged his shoulders helplessly. "No matter how strong the martial arts are, I''m afraid that the puppet mother will hinder you."


    "Who, who is the fake mother?" Chen Yingyang again hammered the Qin Dynasty two times, "people are pure men."


    "Well, pure man!" Qin Dynasty can only bow hand to show acceptance, "I''m afraid you can''t do it."


    "You have no conscience, you want to say it!" Chen Yingyang pointed to several pieces of his face that had been bruised, and cried to the Qin Dynasty angrily, "look, when you are not here, what kind of face has become?"


    "What''s the matter?" The Qin Dynasty paid attention to Chen Yingyang''s somewhat changed Yin and Yang face. He couldn''t help asking, "recently, I''ve had a lot of taste. Have you been abusing me with your Wang electric club?"


    "What nonsense Chen Yingyang rolled his eyes, "we were beaten."


    Chen Yingyang said this, Qin Dynasty found tension eye corner also has a little light silt mark. His heart sank and asked coldly.


    "Who called?"


    Anyway, these security guards were his brothers in the Qin Dynasty. If you hit them, you just hit the face of the Qin Dynasty.


    "I don''t know. It''s all gangsters in the neighborhood." Tension also lit a cigarette for himself and said, "these people are very rampant recently. They often surround the school gate, threatening students and challenging our security. Last time, a friend couldn''t help it. He went forward to the theory and was directly broken. Now he is still lying in the hospital. Wang is so scared that he can''t go to work for several days. "


    "Is it really serious?" The Qin Dynasty frowned and thought things were unusual. If someone didn''t deliberately instruct them, how could these thugs make trouble at the gate of the university.


    "Well. We couldn''t see it. We came forward to help and were beaten. " Tension suddenly hey hey a smile, "but brother Qin, I did not get this punch in vain, I did down two people."


    "Well, it''s hard to beat and kill people every day. When will it be a hindrance..." Chen Yingyang felt his black face and sighed, "the white and tender faces of others have been beaten like this..."


    Qin Dynasty suppressed the urge to vomit. He felt that he had a thick skin and Chen Ying Yang was much more awesome than he was.


    "Brother Qin, look, they''re here again!" Several people chatted a few words, tension suddenly stretched out a finger. I saw around the school, suddenly began to gather some men dressed in different clothes. But no matter who it is, they all have car locks or steel pipes in their hands.


    It''s not nice of you!


    In particular, the leader had a cigar in his mouth, a mink coat on his body, and sunglasses on the bridge of his nose.


    Seeing these people, several brave security guards in the security office immediately rushed out with rubber sticks and stopped at the school gate.


    "What are you doing here?" Tension also took out the rubber stick and looked at the people in front of him nervously.


    Usually, there are more than ten people at most. Today, more than thirty people gathered together, and each brought his fellow.


    It seems that they want to make a big scene this time. "Go away, who are you? You deserve to ask me questions about Mr. Liu."The man in a mink coat flicked his ashes and said scornfully, "Mr. Liu, I''m looking for that Qin Dynasty. Let him get out of here, Mr. Liu. I want to ask him something. "


    "Who are you?" Tension can''t help but sneer, "brother Qin is what you want to see when you see him?"


    "You''ll be miserable if you don''t see him." The master Liu sneered and waved his cigar hand, "smash it for me!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 204

    As soon as Mr. Liu spoke, those gangsters immediately rushed to the school gate with their car locks and steel pipes.


    "Who dares to approach?" Two or three rubber sticks in front of them. However, there are too few security guards. There are at least 30 people on the opposite side, and the difference is quite large.


    Most of the security guards on duty in Guangyuan school are old, weak, sick and disabled. Only two or three can fight.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Mr. Liu burst out laughing. "Are you funny? Think you''re Jet Li. How many people beat us more than 30?"


    With that, he waved his hand and said, "I''d like to see how hard their bones are."


    The gangsters immediately surrounded several security guards.


    "Wait!" At this time, the Qin Dynasty finally couldn''t look down. The man named Liu Ye was too crazy. Now in broad daylight, does he dare to commit murder in the street?


    "Who are you again?" Just after the atmosphere had been cultivated, he was interrupted again. He looked very ugly. "I think you want to be the first to be removed. Yes, Mr. Liu, I''ll help you. "


    "Ha ha..." Qin Dynasty suddenly burst into laughter. He took two puffs of smoke and threw it on the ground to stamp out. "I just want to tell you that I am the Qin Dynasty."


    "Are you the Qin Dynasty?" Liu Ye''s eyes shrank immediately, like the pupil of a cat, staring at the body of Qin Dynasty. For a long time, he suddenly burst into laughter, still straight thigh.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Mr. Liu laughed, and the cigar trembled. "I thought the Qin Dynasty was a monster with three heads and six arms. Today, I saw that it was just a little white face, ha ha ha!"


    Those thugs in the back also laughed, and some of them couldn''t feel their heads laughing.


    "Why, do you know me?"


    "Yes, why not?" Mr. Liu suddenly put up his smile and said coldly, "who knows your name. In southern Jiangsu, you dare to fight master Fang Hua. When I got to Dongchuan City, I mixed up with Murong River and called him brother. "


    Liu Ye said, suddenly extended his thumb, pointed to himself, and said, "but you remember, I don''t care how tough you are in Dongchuan City. In Sunan City, especially in the East Street, it is my Master Liu''s territory. It''s the dragon, you have to be coiled, it''s the tiger, you have to lie down. "


    "Oh?" Qin Dynasty heard this, can''t help but pick eyebrows, quietly asked, "that don''t know, Liu Ye has what instruction?"


    "Hehe, you''re wise." Liu Ye thought that Qin Dynasty had given in to his erotic power. He was elated and said, "the fourth master ordered your name and asked you to have two legs."


    "What if I don''t give it?" Qin Dynasty''s eyes flashed a trace of murder, but it was quickly hidden in his eyes.


    "If you don''t give a leg, you''ll die." In the eyes of Master Liu, a murderous look flashed, "admit your life. In southern Jiangsu, who dares to disobey the order of the fourth master. To tell you the truth, when you beat young master Fang, you''ve become a fortune teller


    "A lot of people used to want my life." Qin Dynasty sneered, "however, they are all dead."


    "Fuck, arrogant bravado!" At last, Liu said, "now let me see what has the final say on the South of Jiangsu city."


    As soon as he waved his hand, all the punks jumped up.


    "Brother Qin, be careful!" The tension was scared and ran over with a rubber stick, trying to block these people for the Qin Dynasty.


    "Since it''s for me, you can watch the play." Qin Dynasty just a wave of hand, tension immediately felt a force pulling on his waist, pulling him back to the position when he came.


    "This, this is..." Tension was surprised. I once saw sun DA in the dance. Lord Qin can do this now. Hum, these little gangsters will die.


    In fact, to deal with these small gangsters, the Qin Dynasty was not even willing to use their ideas. A gangster with a car lock rushed in front of him. The Qin Dynasty boxed his abdomen and vomited all his bile.


    Then, the Qin Dynasty resisted the man on his shoulder, and then threw them out in front of several thugs.


    "Ouch The man seemed to be a huge concealed weapon, flying out and spinning several times.


    As if playing bowling, a few of the top of the pack, suddenly fell to the ground.


    What''s more, they felt as if they had been hit by a speeding car, and their bones had been smashed. Lying on the ground, you can''t get up.


    Five or six people were killed in the Qin Dynasty.


    "Be careful, everyone!" Master Liu was suddenly changed. He thought that Qin Dynasty could get along well with Murong river because he sold his ass. I didn''t expect that this guy would do a little bit of work.


    "Throw the bricks and kill the son of a bitch!" There is a little clever little hunk, immediately from the hands of the bricks, throwing at the Qin Dynasty.


    There are three or four people who do not have car lock or steel pipe god horse, only one person carrying two bricks. Now, it comes in handy.


    Suddenly, seven or eight red bricks roared to the Qin Dynasty.But Qin Dynasty is to wave double fists, one fist, smash those bricks to pieces.


    A few gangsters all look silly. Damn it, it''s a piece of bricks in the air. What kind of Kung Fu is this!


    "Lie down for me Another gangster came out of the crowd, holding a small dagger in his hand, and stabbed it at the waist of the Qin Dynasty.


    The Qin Dynasty stood there, letting the dagger Pierce in the waist.


    A clear sound, again let all people silly eyes. The thug used a lot of strength. The dagger in his hand had been broken in two.


    "You, you..." The gangster collapsed on the ground and couldn''t believe what had happened. The waist is the softest part of a person, but the dagger is so sharp that it is broken by force


    He, has he practiced hard Qigong?


    "Since you want my legs." The Qin Dynasty suddenly took out the collected swing stick from xumijie, popped up the stick body, and knocked it up according to the leg bones of the little gangster.


    "Pa!" A sound, no suspense, that little gangster''s calf was discounted. He was no longer frightened, wailed, covered his legs, and rolled aside.


    "Then I''ll give you reciprocity..."


    With that, the Qin Dynasty went to those gangsters.


    "Up! Give it to me Master Liu was frightened, but after all, he was a man who had seen the world. He still kept up his courage and yelled, "we have so many people. We can''t deal with him if we don''t believe it! Mr. Liu, I''ll give him a hundred thousand yuan reward


    As the saying goes, under the heavy reward, there must be brave men.


    After Master Liu called out, those gangsters'' eyes suddenly turned red and rushed up with their own guys.


    In the Qin Dynasty, however, there was a devil''s sneer. The swing stick in the hand was like black lightning. Every time it flashed, a person''s leg bone was broken. The man tumbled to the ground in the clatter and scream.


    At the beginning, the gangsters were still very fierce and did not want to rush forward. But when the tenth man lay on the ground, fear finally spread like a plague virus into the air.


    The brothers of these gangsters were pale, one by one, afraid of approaching the Qin Dynasty.


    But the Qin Dynasty is leisurely walk, leisurely forward. The swing stick in the hand continues to break the bones of these people''s legs.


    After the fifteenth, they were confused by the fear. They yelled, lost the guy in their hands and fled in confusion.


    Looking at Mr. Liu, he was surrounded by people just now, but now he has become a bare commander.


    He wanted to run, but found that his legs were soft. Around the ground are wailing of the hands, their painful screams, deeply stimulated the heart of Liu Ye.


    He''s seen tough, but he hasn''t seen it so hard. There are so many people. They really discount their legs, and none of them are left.


    Liu Ye suddenly understood why the underworld people in Dongchuan were willing to call Qin Ye. In fact, he did not rely on selling buttocks to climb up, but relying on strength.


    "You want my legs, don''t you?" Qin Dynasty smilingly ground, walked to Liu Ye''s body. Then master Liu plopped and sat down on the ground. He didn''t care if his mink coat was dirty.


    "Oh, dear..." Qin Dynasty squatted down, looked at the Liu Ye, also reached out to pat his shoulder, said. "Master Liu, what''s wrong with you. You are the boss of the East Street. How can you find a place to sit at will. Yeah? Why are you sweating? Are you too hot? "


    The Qin Dynasty said, playing with the swing stick in his hand, and glancing at Mr. Liu''s pale face with more light, he said, "let''s do it with courtesy."


    "Dare you touch me?" Master Liu trembled all over and was still holding up his face. "I''m the fourth master. If you move me, you will die miserably even if you are Murong Jiang''s brother... "


    "I said so." The Qin Dynasty suddenly waved his hand and landed cleanly, breaking Liu Ye''s left leg.


    "Ah Mr. Liu hasn''t suffered this kind of crime for many years, and his body twitches.


    "There are so many people who want my life, but they are all dead." The Qin Dynasty discounted one leg of Mr. Liu and looked at him with a smile, "since your fourth master wants to play with me, you can help me to bring him a word, and I will accompany him to the end."


    Finish saying, Qin Dynasty picks up to shake off stick, want to this Liu Ye''s another leg also give discount.


    At this time, a familiar voice suddenly flew out from the side.


    "Wait! Stop it Qin Dynasty with the remaining light a sweep, good guy, a beautiful woman in police uniform, gallop. Her two legs are very attractive, running up, is full of vitality and charm.


    The policewoman, who had just met last night, had a conflict.


    Unexpectedly, the policewoman chased down to Guangyuan college. It seems that she must bring herself into the police station.


    AI Xiaoxue is also very surprised, she just arrived in Guangyuan, found lying on the ground injured. The rogue man in windbreaker yesterday, holding a swing stick in his hand, is about to break a man''s leg on the ground.


    Without thinking about it, she immediately pulled out the pistol and pointed to the Qin Dynasty."Police comrade, help Master Liu also wanted to see the Savior, and cried out.


    However, Qin Dynasty didn''t throw her, and the swing stick fell on Liu Ye''s legs.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 205

    "Pa!" It was the sound of bone breaking again. Mr. Liu screamed at once, and the sound cut through the sky. He was holding the other leg and shaking.


    Lord Liu was afraid and painful. The Qin Dynasty seemed to be a nightmare, hovering in his mind. This man is so cruel that he will do it. He didn''t hesitate when the police arrived.


    "You are too presumptuous AI Xiaoxue was also very angry, shaking all over her body, and the muzzle of the gun was shaking. "Do you think we police are all idle people?"


    "I''m just defending myself." Qin Dynasty put away his swing stick, clapped his hands and stood up. He took a cigarette out of his pocket and lit it for himself.


    "Self defense?" AI Xiaoxue sneered, "take what to prove that you are self-defense?"


    "Yes, he, he has no proof!" Mr. Liu couldn''t stand up, but he still bit back. "Police comrade, we just want to go to school and find a friend. This security guard, he, he has to collect the travel fee. If we don''t agree with him, we will be beaten like this. "


    AI Xiaoxue glances at the goods. Liu Bo, the boss of the gangster in East Street, is called Liu Ye. Eleven out of ten of what he said could not be believed. But discount Liu Bo''s leg, this is AI Xiaoxue''s own eyes to see, this time what also can''t light Rao that wanton guy.


    "Can prove it!" Chen Yingyang, who was hiding on one side, suddenly stood up and pointed to the camera hanging on the school gate. "We have this thing open all day, and we have just recorded all the things."


    "awesome, comrade Ying Yang gives Li Er", the Qin Dynasty could not help praising.


    As soon as Mr. Liu raised his eyes, he also saw the camera, and his face suddenly turned white.


    "Well, you are too defensive AI Xiaoxue will always find a reason, "what do you say today, you have to go back to the police station with me!"


    "Yes, yes, comrade police, you can''t spare this fellow lightly." "Look, our legs have been discounted by him. He is a vicious and habitual criminal, and the police are... "


    The Qin Dynasty suddenly glanced at Liu Ye lightly. With such a look, Mr. Liu felt like the scythe of death, standing on his neck.


    The cold and murderous air made him shut his mouth cleanly.


    He believed that if he said one more word, the guy in front of him would probably kill himself.


    "You fellow AI Xiaoxue also saw the signs, she pointed the muzzle of the gun again at the Qin Dynasty, "do you want to ignore our police again?"


    "Don''t be so grandiose." Qin Dynasty vomited a smoke ring, "I didn''t do anything"


    "in a word, go back to the police station with me!" AI Xiaoxue doesn''t care what the Qin Dynasty is. As soon as the girl''s temper comes up, the three trains can''t be pulled back.


    At this time, police cars and ambulances also rang in people''s ears, it seems that this fight, someone has already called the police, and also called an ambulance by the way.


    "Now, you can''t escape." AI Xiaoxue said triumphantly to the Qin Dynasty.


    "I''m not breaking the law. Why should I escape?" However, Qin Dynasty looked at Ai Xiaoxue strangely, "police comrade, you can''t talk about it"


    "hum!" AI Xiaoxue saw that there was no resistance in the Qin Dynasty, so she put away the pistol, took out the handcuffs, and went to the Qin Dynasty.


    It''s a neat and neat way. The handcuffs handcuffed the wrists of the Qin Dynasty to wish "what are you doing?" Tension immediately exclaimed and rushed forward, "brother Qin didn''t break the law. Why should you handcuff him?"


    "That''s it The security guards in the security office immediately came out, surrounded by the beautiful policewoman flowers.


    In the absence of Qin Dynasty, they were bullied by these gangsters every day. Finally, the Qin Dynasty came back. With the backbone, the police wanted to take him away. It''s ridiculous. They won''t agree.


    "I just took him back to the police station to investigate." AI Xiaoxue coldly horizontal these security guards a glance, will take the Qin Dynasty to go out.


    But the security guards gathered together and blocked her way.


    "What do you want to do?" AI Xiaoxue is a little surprised. She didn''t expect that these security guards would stop her.


    "You can''t take brother Qin with you!" Tension took the lead in shouting.


    "Yes, you can''t take him away!" All the security guards followed.


    "You are obstructing law enforcement!" AI Xiaoxue looks at these people in front of her. She has an impulse to put them all down. Of course, I can only think about it.


    "Why do you take brother Qin? If there is no explanation, we won''t get out of the way!" The tension began to shout again, drawing the unanimous approval of the security guards.


    "Yes, no way!"


    Liu Ye saw AI Xiaoxue and they were surrounded and wanted to sneak away. It''s a pity that he is more miserable than his subordinates. He has only one leg broken. He can''t climb up because of his broken legs.


    "What''s the matter?" In the deadlock between the two sides, Su Fei came out with Qin Ling and several bodyguards.


    She got the news and rushed here. I didn''t expect to see such a chaotic situation. In the Qin Dynasty, he was really a troublemaker It seems that wherever he goes, there will be no peace.Yesterday, the hospital just made a scene, today in the school twice. What a headache


    "Come out, Sue!" AI Xiaoxue even knows this beautiful female boss. When she comes out, her eyes shine immediately.


    "Snow?" Su Fei is also a little surprised. It seems that they are old acquaintances. "You What is this doing? "


    Su Fei also saw the bright handcuffs on the wrist of Qin Dynasty.


    This guy, how can even AI Xiaoxue get into trouble.


    For AI Xiaoxue, an old classmate, Su Fei has a deep memory. This girl is very stubborn. She often confronts the teacher in school. Some boys in the class who adore her, even if the conditions are good, if they can''t meet the conditions she wants, they will all be passed away.


    At that time, AI Xiaoxue, the class gave nickname, little witch.


    No matter which boys in the class, they dare not provoke this girl. I remember that there was a boy who took advantage of the little witch''s inattention, pulled her hand, and was directly kicked in the lower body by her, and lay in the hospital for three months.


    It is estimated that Only the Qin Dynasty dare to do such a thing.


    "You''re a security guard. I''m going to take him back to the police station to investigate." AI Xiaoxue is not so polite to her old classmates, "Su Fei, you can see your security, they are all very cooperative."


    "Let''s all go." Su Feixin said, who can be blamed for this? It''s not that you want to capture the Qin Dynasty to make such a mess.


    However, they are all old classmates or policemen. She had to wave her hand and let the guards disperse.


    When the boss spoke, the security guards hesitated.


    "No way!" Zhang Li shook his head and said in a loud voice, "even if the boss comes, we also need a statement. Otherwise, we can''t let the police take brother Qin away! Don''t forget, we have been bullied like this, who helped us out! "


    "That''s it This time, Chen Yingyang was also Yang Qi, pinched his waist, and said in a loud voice, "it''s men''s, give me some tips. Don''t let other people think that our security guards are easy to bully!"


    "Yes, you can''t take the Qin Dynasty away!"


    The security guards soon joined forces to form a group.


    Su Fei''s face is also a little ugly. Her subordinates are not obedient, which makes the beautiful female boss lose face.


    "Cough..." The Qin Dynasty also saw that Su Fei was not happy and coughed two times. She said to the security guards. "Let''s break up. I don''t think the police comrades will do wrong to good people."


    As soon as the Qin Dynasty spoke, the security guards immediately dispersed.


    Su Fei was a little depressed, and her subordinates didn''t listen to her orders. In the Qin Dynasty, these people were scattered.


    In ancient times, there was a saying that the man in front of him was the Qin Dynasty. What else can you do? Fire this guy? Don''t say it''s Suki Maybe, I won''t agree.


    As long as he is willing, even if he gives this school to him, why not


    But if he did, the self-esteem of the Qin Dynasty would not agree, and his father would not pass the barrier.


    Qin Dynasty, Qin Dynasty, you have to be competitive. My father will be in Sunan city soon


    But the Qin Dynasty could not feel it. They were still waving their hands and tensing. They said goodbye Just like the leader was going to a foreign country for a meeting and saying goodbye at the airport.


    "Come with me!" AI Xiaoxue also sees the crowd calm down. As long as you can get this guy to the police station, whatever.


    At this time, a police car and ambulance also stopped in front of the school gate. Those who were lying on the ground were carried to the ambulance.


    And Xie Jun also came down from the police car, saw Qin Dynasty was AI Xiaoxue handcuffed, can not help but ask.


    "What''s the matter? Is there a big fight here?"


    "These people were beaten by this guy." AI Xiaoxue grabbed Qin Dynasty''s arm and said to his captain, "I''m going to take him back to the police station. I think there must have been a case on him!"


    "Hooliganism, how can we catch people at random!" Xie Jun can''t help but reprimand himself, a restless man.


    "He has wounded so many people, why can''t he be arrested?" For their immediate boss, AI Xiaoxue is also so impolite.


    Xie Jun also understand the temper of his subordinates, he is not angry, said.


    "If you insist, take it back first." Xie Jun said and returned to the police car.


    "Let''s go!" AI Xiaoxue triumphantly, drag Qin Dynasty, escort him to the police car.


    "I have to go back to Sunan." The Qin Dynasty shrugged its shoulders helplessly.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll find someone to bring you out." Su Fei said to him. "And even if I don''t care about you, Suu Kyi won''t let you get caught."


    "Then please boss Su!" The Qin Dynasty, as if nothing had happened, winked at Su Fei. Looking at his cheerful appearance, it seems that the arrested person is not himself, but someone else.


    "Don''t be funny!" AI Xiaoxue can''t help being angry when she sees the Qin dynasty like this. She gave a kick to the lower leg of Qin Dynasty.Who knows, this foot seems to kick on the iron plate, hurt her big toe head like split like.


    This damned security guard, what is the leg made of? It''s so hard!


    "Don''t kick, it''s not good to hurt yourself." The Qin Dynasty also kindly reminded AI Xiaoxue that she was more crazy.


    "Let you crazy, sooner or later I will let you know how powerful I am!" At last, she couldn''t help shouting.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 206

    But things are not as simple as the Qin Dynasty thought. When they arrived at the police station, several people came to record his confession in a hurry. Then, he said that he disturbed public order and was thrown into the detention center for more than ten days.


    "Lawyer Huang, what do you mean by that?"


    Suji wanted to drop the phone to the ground, because Huang Tianliang said something was very difficult and he couldn''t do it.


    "Miss Su, don''t be angry." Huang Tianliang said on the phone, "this case is not simple. It seems that someone deliberately wanted to make the Qin Dynasty whole. Basically, they didn''t go through any procedures, so they just threw the Qin Dynasty into the detention center. I''m just a lawyer, and I don''t have the energy to get people out of the jail


    "What do you say now?" Suu Kyi also knew that it was not the time to lose her temper. She tried to calm herself down and said.


    "Only your father, Su Xianqin, can have such great energy." Huang Tianliang warned, "as long as he acts, the police will not give him face.". At that time, it will be easy to get Qin Chao out. "


    "Don''t think about it." Suu Kyi sighed, feeling a chill in her heart, "this method is definitely not good. Change it. "


    "There''s only one left." Huang Tianliang thought and said.


    "What can I do?"


    "Break the prison." Huang Tianliang''s words are amazing.


    "Break from prison?" Su Ji eyebrows straight jump, can''t help but scold, "damn me, Huang Tianliang, you should be a big thief in the lake!"


    "Miss, I can''t help it." Huang Tianliang complained on the phone, "I''m just a lawyer, not a police chief. I can''t get your old lover out of trouble for me


    "Huang Tianliang, you go to die!" Suu Kyi was so angry that she threw the phone on the sofa.


    "Sister, you don''t have to be angry." Princess Su sat aside and comforted her sister, "I''ll ask deputy director Li out for dinner tomorrow. I''ll ask him why he put people in detention without any reason."


    "No, miss." Jiang Dong stood aside and immediately reminded him, "although the old chairman has a good relationship with deputy director Li, you are not familiar with the first lady. And there must have been some pressure on the Qin Dynasty. Even if deputy director Li agrees, it may not work. "


    "I''ll try again." Princess Su nodded and fell into deep thought again. Su Ji thought that even if Li Fumin was to be found, it would be impossible for her to do it. Because of the Qin Dynasty, but people''s second son, Li Chao, was not light


    It is estimated that the Qin Dynasty was directly thrown into the detention center, which has the credit of the second son of Li and the Secretary of Li.


    "In a word, it can''t be left alone." Suji suddenly stood up and said, "Dad is coming back soon. If he knew that the Qin Dynasty had squatted in the detention center, it would be over."


    "I didn''t really hope that..." Su Fei couldn''t help but add.


    "Sister!" Suu Kyi was depressed and called to her sister.


    The little girl thought that her sister still hated the Qin Dynasty. In fact, she didn''t know that Su Fei was jealous.


    "Younger martial sister, it''s better to break the prison." Sitting on one side, he opened his eyes and said. "The Qin Dynasty was in prison, not under the supervision of the poor monk, the poor monk always felt uneasy. If the devil goes crazy, he may cause a bloody storm "


    " elder martial brother... " Suji was depressed again. "I told you that Qin Dynasty was not that kind of person. Although he practiced the magic, his nature was excellent. Otherwise, if you think your younger martial sister is blind, you will take a fancy to him. "


    "Younger martial sister, I think you are blinded by his magic skill." The Dharma minister put his hands together and said, "younger martial sister, if you practice hard, you will definitely break the skill of the devil."


    "What are you talking about..." Su Fei and Jiang Dong are listening to the cloud and mist, like listening to the comments. The elder sister can''t help but ask, "what kind of devil do you have?"


    "Leave him alone!" Su Ji curled her lips. "My elder martial brother always talks about it."


    Su Fei looked at the FA Xiang and said nothing more. For a long time, their su family has been involved in a Buddhist temple in Songshan. That''s what her father meant, and she''s not easy to ask.


    It''s just that it''s not right for her sister and her daughter to go to study Buddhism.


    "You don''t have to worry too much, junior sister." FA Xiang suddenly said, "with his ability, are you still worried that he will be bullied in the detention center? Law is just a shackle on ordinary people, but it can''t imprison you and the poor monk. "


    FA Xiang means something. Suji understood what her elder martial brother meant. She nodded and sat on the sofa without talking.


    "Bad guy I hope you are all right... " Suu Kyi could not help but worry and said in her heart.


    At this time, Qin Dynasty was led by two cadres and sent to the prison of violent criminals.


    "New people, take care of it." A cadre locked the door and said to the prisoners.


    For the first time in prison in the Qin Dynasty, I felt a little strange. There''s a little bit of moisture in the air and a little bit of darkness. In front of them are rows of bunks, some violent criminals, who are eyeing themselves.The Qin Dynasty was different from these violent criminals. He was locked with weapons. They''re all in chains, hands and feet.


    "This man is extremely dangerous and must be armed." Explained one cadre, and locked the other end of the fetters to the iron door.


    "Tut Tut, it''s been a long time since we came here." A man sitting in the best bunk with half an ear missing grinned and said, "boy, how did you get in?"


    "Me?" Qin Dynasty smile, "also nothing, I discount a call what Liu Ye''s leg."


    In a word, the pupils of these violent criminals were immediately constricted.


    "You are the one named by the fourth master!" Even in prison, there are sources in that ear. Qin Chao clenched his fist and looked at him.


    "Maybe, I don''t know." The Qin Dynasty shrugged its shoulders. His hand flashed and the invisible ring flashed out. Then, the Qin Dynasty took out a cigarette from xumijie and lit it in his mouth.


    Every time I lift my arm, the shackles clattered.


    "A new man with smoke in his hand That one ear saw Qin Dynasty smoke, immediately sneer, "still don''t hand in, hand in the ring too!"


    "Sorry, it''s impossible." The Qin Dynasty leaned against the iron gate and ignored the words of one ear.


    "I think you want to die." There was a flash of murder in one ear''s eye. Anyway, this guy was the one named by the fourth master to kill him. If he killed him himself, he might be happy and get himself out.


    "Another man I want to die." Qin Dynasty helplessly shrugged his shoulders, "I''m tired of hearing this."


    "Scold, still pretend to force here!" In order to please the eldest brother, a violent criminal immediately jumped up to give the Qin Dynasty a lesson.


    He just came, Qin Dynasty is faster than him, a kick in his kneecap bone.


    With a click, the violent criminal screamed and lay on the ground.


    This time, he will kick the knee bone of that guy directly.


    "Good boy, tough enough," one ear narrowed his eyes, "brothers, from side to side. As soon as the fourth master is happy, he may have fished us all out. "


    One ear is like a shot of dope, which makes these violent criminals excited. These guys immediately got up from the bed and slowly approached the Qin Dynasty.


    "Wait a minute. I want to ask a question first." Qin Dynasty suddenly said, "Liu Chuan, once the prisoner here, do you know?"


    "Liu Chuan!" One ear eyes suddenly red, "how can you not know him! It''s him who bit off my ear! It seems that you are his friend. Well, I''m worried that I can''t find revenge


    "Well, since everyone wants to play, let''s play."


    The Qin Dynasty interacted with each other and showed a wicked smile to these people.


    In the violent prisoner''s cell, immediately screams repeatedly.


    Outside the door, two cadres were smoking and talking.


    "The boy was named by the fourth master. This time he was miserable."


    "Certainly." The other man nodded, "but we''ll have to go in and have a look. Don''t be killed. He''s dead, and we''ll be punished. "


    When the two men finished smoking a cigarette, the screams inside gradually changed.


    they looked at each other, opened the prison door, and walked in one after another.


    "What are you doing?" As soon as he entered the door, the leader yelled, "be honest Point... "


    The second half of the sentence was swallowed by him.


    See that Qin Dynasty, safe and sound, sitting on the bed, leisurely smoking. And in the cell, the other violent criminals lay on the floor.


    These people''s legs have been broken, the most terrifying is one ear. Originally, there was only one ear, but now the other one has been forcibly torn off.


    He was lying on the ground, unable to cry out in pain, half of his face was bloody.


    Those tools bound with Qin Dynasty also broke into several sections and scattered on the ground.


    "Help, help..." He lay on the ground, saw two cadres come in and said weakly.


    "Come on, help!" The two cadres were terrified. They hurt so many people at one time, and they were both dead.


    Qin Dynasty is not extremely dangerous, but very dangerous!


    The people in the detention center had no choice but to add weapons to the Qin Dynasty and throw them into the confinement room.


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t care. He just found a quiet place to practice his mind method. Recently, he felt that the vitality in his body has reached a bottleneck and is about to break through.


    If this breakthrough, he will enter the foundation. From then on, you can learn magic without being oppressed by the damned monk.


    "Chen si..." The Qin Dynasty leaned against the small confinement room and murmured to himself, "when I go out, I''ll settle accounts with you slowly..."


    "Tut..." At this time, the confinement room suddenly lit up, as if someone had lit an incandescent lamp. And a beautiful woman in the clothes of a prison guard, standing in front of him, looking at him smile."Unexpectedly, our eldest son of the Qin Dynasty will have such a day"


    the female prison guard reached out and stroked the face of Qin Dynasty.


    At this time, the hands of the Qin Dynasty were locked in shackles, and the whole person was locked in a large font in the confinement room.


    "Rosie?" Qin Dynasty opened his eyes, looking at the enchanting beauty in front of him, "run to see my joke?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 207

    "You feel so heartless when you say that..."


    Roxie held the face of Qin Dynasty and pasted it on the body of Qin Dynasty with her soft and boneless body. "People are in hell, surrounded by ugly demons. Every day is not serious, always want to pull people to bed. Therefore, people miss you, or the most gentle Qin Dynasty


    "No more teasing." Qin Dynasty rolled a white eye, "have what words to say."


    "Don''t talk about the benefits." Roxie touched Qin Dynasty''s face, her some cold lips, kiss on his neck, "people are here to give you something."


    Then she took out a secret script from her chest (yes, from the chest) and put it into the Xumi ring of the Qin Dynasty. "This is the skill of Jiuyou magic palm and Jiuyou summoning skill. I''ll give it to you."


    "Why are you so kind today?" Qin Dynasty some strange, can not help but ask.


    "People have always been so kind." Roxie looked at the Qin Dynasty wrongly, as if she were a resentful woman.


    "Are there any good demons?" Qin Dynasty White her one eye, "if not for my soul, can you help me so?"


    "Don''t say that." Roxie floated up, twisted her waist, and immediately sat on the shoulder of the Qin Dynasty.


    Rosie''s body is not heavy at all, light and floating. But some parts of the soft, let the Qin Dynasty can not help but some anger. Moreover, the body fragrance of a girl on her body stimulated the desire and hope of the Qin Dynasty all the time.


    However, I am already in the detention center, how can I commit a crime.


    "Let''s get down to business." The Qin Dynasty silently recited the Vajra Sutra and tried to calm down.


    "Hee hee, don''t suppress your desire - hope, how hard is it to endure?" Rosie held Qin Dynasty''s head in one hand, and her chest pressed on his head at the same time.


    Under the double soft attack, the Qin Dynasty was dizzy.


    The Vajra Sutra can''t help but recite the sound, let the Buddha calm his heart.


    "Well, I''m here to tell you one thing." Roxie said, floating down from the Qin Dynasty, facing him, said, "your spiritual power has reached a bottleneck. Tonight you may enter the stage before foundation construction. Because you are practicing magic, it may be a bit scary at this stage. "


    "What stage?" Hearing this, the Qin Dynasty couldn''t help being curious. Suu Kyi once told him something about the foundation. The foundation is the dividing line of the true cultivator.


    Only after defeating the heart demon and building the foundation, can you practice magic power.


    "Because you are practicing the magic way, your inner devil is different from other practitioners." Roxie looked at the Qin Dynasty with a smile, "people build the foundation to defeat the heart demons, and you are to conquer the heart demons."


    "What do you mean?" Qin Dynasty faintly heard a trace of bad.


    "It means that you may become a complete devil tonight." Rosie seemed to say something very excited. "Now all you have to do is pray that the steel cage is strong enough. Otherwise, if you rush out, you will have to kill


    "What?" The Qin Dynasty was stunned for a moment and looked at Rosie with some incomprehension.


    "Will I become a devil? No way. I''m awake


    "Hee hee, do you want to make a bet?" But Rosie looked at him confidently, "will it be? You''ll find out later If you calculate the time, it will come soon... "


    Luo Xi just finished, Qin Dynasty suddenly felt that she had some changes. The vitality of the body, a change in the past calm, instant violent up.


    These vitality no longer listen to the command of the Qin Dynasty, frantically running in his body.


    At this moment, the eyes of the Qin Dynasty became a little red. His mind began to come up with some scenes, constantly hovering and spinning.


    "I''m sorry You''ll find something better than me... "


    With her luggage, Yang Shanshan got into a Dongfeng Nissan and left with the fat monitor.


    Then, another beautiful figure appeared in front of him.


    Suu Kyi ran to him, her beautiful face full of panic.


    "Qin Dynasty, help me..." Suu Kyi is wearing a pair of high-heeled shoes and can''t run fast. But behind her, suddenly appeared a dark figure, fell from the sky, in the twinkling of an eye, on SUJ''s body.


    "Suu Kyi!" Qin Dynasty''s eyes suddenly red, he wanted to rush to save his girlfriend, but found that the body seems to be imprisoned, in any case can not move half a step.


    And the shadow gradually revealed the prototype, he is a vampire flapping wings. This guy stretched out his sharp claws and pierced Suu Kyi''s heart in the blood.


    The claw came out from the front of the heart, showing the sharp fingertips. Blood splashed down on the ground, like blooming roses.


    "Suu Kyi!" Qin Dynasty roared, he tried to pull the body, but made a loud noise. At this time, he found that he was chained there and could not move.


    "Damn it!" The Qin Dynasty wanted to break the chain, but found that the vitality in the body seemed to be locked and could not be exerted.At this time, the girls he knew, as if coming out of the smoke, appeared in front of him one by one.


    Wu Xin, Liao Shasha, Yu Lu, Su Fei


    The vampire laughed and killed these girls one by one with his red claws in front of the Qin Dynasty.


    "I fucked you Qin Dynasty felt that he was going to explode. His eyes were red to the bottom, and the whole person suddenly gave out a black light.


    At that moment, the body of Qin Dynasty entered into the state of demonization. Red hair, red eyes (not green), black scales all over the face and hands.


    "Roar!" He roared, his body immediately broke those chains, and the whole person went into the state of violent walking.


    The vampire flapped his wings and circled in front of him. Qin Dynasty to the vampire, frantically patted his palm.


    In this closed cell, the surrounding hard steel walls are immediately hit with a palm print followed by a palm print.


    in order to prevent prisoners from escaping, the enclosed walls are all thick iron walls. Now he was beaten in a mess. In addition to the palmprint, there were scratches.


    At this time, the Qin Dynasty lost consciousness. If he pulled out the evil king''s sword, he might be able to directly cut through the gate of the confinement room and run outside to kill.


    "Run away..." Rosie turned into a black smoke and hovered in the air, staring at the crazy Qin Dynasty below, "the more thoroughly you vent your desire hope, the stronger you will be in the future..."


    When she was ready to return to hell, the following Qin Dynasty seemed to have noticed her existence.


    The bell of yin and Yang suddenly flew out of the body of the Qin Dynasty and floated over the confinement room, turning into a big black bell in a twinkling of an eye. The big black clock vibrated, and a strong impact came out of the bell.


    Roxie screamed, shocked by the impact, fell from the sky and turned into a prototype, a beautiful female devil.


    The confinement room was very small. She fell down and fell into the arms of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Since let his desire - hope vent, then vent thoroughly a little better." The Yin and Yang bells were floating, and they even said something. The music was the voice of Lord.


    "Rod?" Roxie struggled in the arms of Qin Dynasty in panic. And the man had lost his mind, red eyes, smelling the fragrance of Rosie, and gave out the laughter of Jie Jie Jie.


    "No way!" Roxie stretched out her hand and patted it on the chest of the Qin Dynasty. The Yin and Yang bells above lit up and made a heavy hum. Rosie felt her slap on the steel, which made her numb.


    As a magic weapon of earth utensils, yin and Yang bell resisted Rosie''s attack for Qin Dynasty.


    "Rod, you are mean Rosie couldn''t help frowning and swearing.


    "Flattering." Yin Yang lingxie said with a smile, "on meanness, how can you compare with the devil like you. Ha ha, enjoy it


    At this time, Qin Dynasty was a wild beast with only the desire to kill men and conquer women. In particular, the smell of the devil stimulated his beast desire.


    And Roxie obviously did not want to let Qin Dynasty take advantage of her body constantly burst out black, impact on the body of Qin Dynasty.


    Relying on the Yinyang bell and the Vajra Sutra, the body of the Qin Dynasty was incomparably strong, leaving the impact of Roxie''s black light. He reached out and grabbed Rosie''s coat and pulled it so hard.


    The female devil''s upper body was a black leather garment, which was torn open by the Qin Dynasty.


    Two sleeves were torn off, revealing her snow-white arms. If it''s not for the strength to protect yourself, I''m afraid the whole dress will be torn.


    Roxie, the evil woman who has been fearless, finally panicked.


    "Qin Dynasty, you wake up!" The female devil tried to call back the reason of the Qin Dynasty, but the Qin Dynasty was completely crazy and could not hear her voice.


    Seeing that the other party''s clothes had not been torn off, he was a little impatient. One hand held her soft waist, and the other hand pulled away the clothes on her body.


    "Nether tentacle!" Rosie finally launched a dark magic. In this closed closed room, black tentacles are crawling out and winding around the body of Qin Dynasty.


    The power of female demons is still very strong. With the ability of Qin Dynasty, she can''t break free.


    "Damn the Qin Dynasty." Roxie was relieved to see the Qin Dynasty dragged to the wall by those black tentacles. She patted her chest and said, "this time, you almost took advantage of it. Well, if people don''t play with you, let old man rod accompany you


    With that, Rosie no longer made a trace of stay, turned into black smoke, and floated out from the crack in the door of the confinement room.


    Outside, Rosie was still a little panicked. It''s just amazing If, if you are really captured by the Qin Dynasty What would that look like.


    Sleeping with clients you trade with is something every female devil has ever done But Rosie, it''s an exception. Because her identity is very special, very special


    "I was run away by this girl..." Rod said with some regret, "it seems that you don''t have the luck today. However, I''d better make it a border. Don''t make too much noise. "The Zombie King is coming, and rod feels it. Now, in southern Jiangsu, there have been some religious forces. If there is too much noise in the prison, it is not good to attract these forces


    Thinking of this, rod sacrificed all the power of the Yin and Yang bell and created a black border in the confinement room, allowing the Qin Dynasty to go crazy and run wild inside


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 208

    "Qin Dynasty, you can go out."


    The small iron window at the door of the confinement room was opened, and a ray of light came in and hit the face of the Qin Dynasty.


    The Su family still had a lot of energy, especially with the efforts of Huang Tianliang''s lawyer, the police were not convicted of the crime of Qin Dynasty in the end. It is mainly the video of Guangyuan college, which fully proves that the Qin Dynasty was just self-defense.


    But a little bit too defensive, this is a very greasy thing. Huang Tianliang thought of a way, he sent this video to the Internet, calling on netizens to act together.


    Most netizens, see this video is very hot blood. As we all know, most netizens are very painful people. After seeing the video, most of them were on the side of the Qin Dynasty.


    Who will save our heroes.


    Such a title has penetrated into the hearts of many people. Especially to see so many gangsters hit on the ground by one person, many people feel very happy.


    Although the Qin Dynasty broke so many people''s legs with a swing stick, more netizens said that they should not be soft hearted in dealing with these black forces.


    And such a hero who protected the school and the safety of the students is now in a detention house. This undoubtedly makes netizens angry, many netizens in southern Jiangsu, even voluntarily launched the action. They jointly submitted letters to the municipal government. When they found that they were rejected, they became more angry and began to write to the provincial government.


    In the end, the matter finally came to the province.


    Things have been unable to suppress, had to symbolically fine the Qin Dynasty, and then let him out.


    At this time, the Qin Dynasty was in the confinement room for the third day. Every day someone would pass through the trap on the door and give him water and food. However, for these things, the Qin Dynasty did not move.


    The Qin Dynasty kept the vitality of the Qi in the body all the time. Even if he doesn''t eat for three months, he can still live.


    After three days of patience, the iron window on the door was opened. A pair of eyes swept the Qin Dynasty two eyes, and then opened the iron gate.


    All the light came in, but the cadre outside was stupid.


    This, is this still a cell?


    The walls are covered with scratch marks and palm prints, and the iron chains tied to the Qin Dynasty are also broken and fall on the ground. It seems to be a great irony.


    The man, who had worked in prison for ten years, saw for the first time this strange and terrifying situation.


    At this time, the Qin Dynasty also raised his head and gave him a faint smile.


    The smile, like a bullet, hit the cadre. He was cold and shivering. He couldn''t help but step back.


    "It''s like, with some demonized sequelae..." The Qin Dynasty murmured to himself, moved his body for a while, and slowly came out of the narrow confinement room.


    He looked at the stupid cadre and couldn''t help asking.


    "Comrade, may I go now?"


    "But You can... " The cadre was trembling, he thought in horror. What kind of man did they shut up in the detention house!


    It was like sending a ghost star. The cadre quickly went through the formalities, asked the Qin Dynasty to change his own clothes, and threw the guy out of the detention center.


    Outside the detention center, a silver Mercedes Benz was quietly parked there.


    Seeing this car, the Qin Dynasty felt at ease. Sure enough, they came to pick themselves up. It''s just a nightmare Great, Suki, Sufei, it''s all right.


    Qin Dynasty went forward two steps, the back door of the silver Benz was suddenly opened. A fiery red figure jumped out of it, ran to him in three steps and two steps, and bumped into his arms.


    "Suu Ji You''re too strong... " Qin Dynasty was hit by a strong, can''t help holding this fragrant girl.


    "Bad guy, you make me worried to death..." Suu Kyi also hugged the man who liked to make trouble. "If anything happened to you, what should I do?"


    "joking." Qin Dynasty touched the girl''s back, and her hand slipped down quietly, "who am I? Can I be killed in the detention center. Tut Tut, Suu Ji, I haven''t seen you for a few days. You seem to be growing better. "


    "Go!" Su Ji couldn''t help crying or laughing. She slapped the hand of the Qin Dynasty and said, "you color embryo, move your hand away from me. Sister, they''re still in the car. Let her see the joke. "


    "See, let them envy us to death." The Qin Dynasty chuckled, "this proves how much we love each other"


    "don''t come!" Suu Kyi couldn''t help rolling her eyes. "Who''s in love with you? If you''re so playful, you''ll be hated by my father. By then, our business will be over. "


    "Your father again..." The Qin Dynasty kneaded his sun meridians, "I have a headache when I hear these two words. Why doesn''t my father have so much to do? If I take you home, he will be very happy


    "Go to you. Do you say that about your father?" Suji lifted her vitality and pinched the waist of Qin Dynasty. Even if the Vajra sutra was pinched by the same Buddhist power, the Qin Dynasty still felt a little pain."How can a daughter-in-law be the same as marrying a girl?" Su Ji said angrily, "my mother married to your house. It''s cheap. Of course, your family are happy."


    "Yes, yes, I found the baby." The Qin Dynasty coaxed Suji and couldn''t help grabbing her soft hand and saying, "I think I''m very lucky. It''s not because I became a monk, but because the fool you used in Chaoyang Park was not someone else, but I was in the Qin Dynasty. "


    "Oh Su Ji pouted discontentedly, "what is using people? It''s terrible to hear. That''s cooperation. Do you understand cooperation? "


    "Yes, yes, cooperation." The Qin Dynasty repeatedly nodded, "the definition of happiness is cooperation first, then combination."


    "Pooh!" Suu Kyi couldn''t help pinching him again. "The dog can''t spit out ivory. Get on the bus. My sister is in a hurry. "


    Said, the girl pulls Qin Dynasty, sat on that silver Benz.


    Jiang Dong, the poor housekeeper, drives, while Su Fei sits in the co pilot''s seat.


    See Qin Dynasty and his sister, hand in hand on the car, she cold, not a word.


    The two people were standing together just now. They really looked like a perfect couple Clearly is his sister, should wish her is. But why, his heart is so sad. Qin Dynasty, Qin Dynasty, what means did you use? Let me worry about you like this.


    Su Fei tries to wake herself up. This man, he will only be her brother-in-law, not her husband.


    Besides, the father may not admit such a son-in-law. She knows her father too well. This overbearing man just wants to marry her daughter to someone she is satisfied with.


    Obviously, the Qin Dynasty was not the kind of person he was satisfied with. What''s more, at the beginning, the Qin Dynasty could not even enter its own eyes.


    As a father''s daughter, many of his temper is with him. I can''t see it myself. How can a father look at him. So, it''s very difficult.


    Especially the last time I was in the hospital, the two proud bodyguards sent by my father actually had a black hand on the Qin Dynasty. But what they didn''t expect was that the Qin Dynasty was much stronger than them. If it is not their own timely appearance, I am afraid that the two guys were really killed by the Qin Dynasty.


    The present Qin Dynasty is obviously different from that before Dongchuan. At that time, he didn''t attack so hard. Every day, I have a smile and a soft heart.


    But after coming back from Dongchuan, he became more ruthless. He is not soft hearted in dealing with human life. What happened in Dongchuan.


    If Qin Dynasty didn''t tell her, she couldn''t ask Liao Shasha.


    Just vaguely heard that the Qin Dynasty is now mixed well with the gangsters in Dongchuan City. Even Murong Jiang, the leader of the underworld in Dongchuan City, is brother-in-law with him.


    This guy!


    Thinking of this, Princess Su couldn''t help getting angry. Originally, you were sent to protect Liao Shasha. You should build a little relationship with Liao family, and let Liao family talk about your affairs. How nice of you to run into the underworld. What a mess!


    "Boss Su, you don''t seem to have a good face." Qin Dynasty sat in the car and looked at Su Fei''s side face casually. Found that the girl, pretty face cold, did not seem to think of anything good.


    "Can it be that there are too many things and too much pressure recently, leading to the early menopause?"


    "Qin Dynasty!" Su Fei snorted coldly, "close your mouth, no one thinks you are dumb!"


    "Er..." The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help touching her nose and turned her head to look at Suji. The latter shrugged helplessly, indicating that she did not know what the situation was.


    "Su Dong, are you still worried about those gangsters?" The Qin Dynasty guessed. His face suddenly sank, and there was a chill in his voice. In my land of Qin Dynasty, I will never let anyone else ride on it to shit. "


    "Qin Dynasty!" Su Fei knew that Qin Dynasty was wrong. She quickly softened her tone and said, "don''t be impulsive. I have asked my old classmate, AI Xiaoxue, to do this. I think we''ll find out. "


    "That big chest, brainless policewoman?" Mention AI Xiaoxue three words, Qin Dynasty can''t help but a convulsion, "my boss Su, you can''t be joking. When I mention this policewoman, I have a heart attack. Don''t worry, I won''t make it big. "


    The words of the Qin Dynasty made Su Fei feel at ease. Sure enough, this is a very reliable man. But then a word, but let her stare big eyes.


    "Even if it gets bigger, I won''t stay alive, hehe..."


    "Qin Dynasty!" Su Fei couldn''t help drinking, "you said, did you join the black forces?"


    "Eh? The Mafia? " Qin Dynasty was asked some can not feel the brain, "what black forces?"


    "And sophistry!" Su Fei said coldly, "I''ve heard that you and murongjiang, the leader of the Dongchuan Mafia, are brothers. Don''t you join the underworld and become so cold-blooded! "


    "Cold blood?" The Qin Dynasty pointed to his nose and asked Suji beside him, "do I have any?"


    "Well, a little bit." Su Ji quickly nodded, "but it''s much more handsome than before. I like it."www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 209

    "Suu Kyi!" Su Fei was so angry that she was going to smoke, "are you angry with me with this guy? What''s good about being cold-blooded? Is that how you manage your boyfriend? No wonder he has become so bad! Well, sooner or later, he''ll have to turn around and support him when he''s out on the street! "


    "He dare not, sister." The girl smilingly held the arm of Qin Dynasty and said to her sister, "Qin Dynasty, don''t you think so? When you were in Dongchuan, you didn''t provoke other girls, did you? "


    "Eh?" The Qin Dynasty touched his nose. In his mind, subconsciously, Liao Shasha, Yu Lu, and Wu Xin''s shadow drifted across him. By the way, it also drifted past the pretty face of the female ninja. I wipe it. It seems that I''m not just flirting, but I''ve also picked a lot of


    "your eyes are not right!" Su Ji immediately exclaimed, "good, you Qin Dynasty, you are really a playboy!"


    "How, how could it be?" The Qin Dynasty quickly comforted the girl who was going to run away. With a gentle smile, he put his arms around her delicate body and said, "I only have you in my heart. I can''t hold the second one."


    But the third, the fourth, the fifth


    The Qin Dynasty thought it was too evil.


    "Well, I''ll ask you a question!" Suu Kyi grimaced and asked, "you want to answer me honestly."


    "Well, you ask." The heart of the Qin Dynasty, ask, soldiers to block, water to cover! I am the Qin Dynasty. Who am I afraid of?


    "you say, the fragrance of home flowers or wild flowers As soon as Suu Kyi''s beautiful big eyes turned around, she immediately threw out the problem that people couldn''t feel.


    "Is it necessary to ask?" The Qin Dynasty was confident, patted his chest and said, "of course, it''s the fragrance of home flowers! Who can compare with my Suu Kyi incense? "


    "Good!" Su Ji was like a cat that had been blown up. She scratched her body in the Qin Dynasty, "you still smell the wild flowers, or how do you know they don''t have my fragrance! In the Qin Dynasty, you beast, I want to return to Jing with you "


    right How can this get in the way of


    The Qin Dynasty was so stupid that she could only hold Suji in her arms and let the little girl beat him on the chest.


    "Do you see that?" Su Fei snorted coldly, "this is the result of your unreasonable discipline. If it was my husband, I would not dare to fool around outside! "


    "I don''t believe it!" The little girl in her arms turned her mouth, "sister, you just said it well. Who can control such people as Qin Dynasty? "


    "Well, I can manage it!" Su Fei was not willing to be outdone and cried out, "your sister and I, such a big company, don''t talk about a husband!"


    "Sister Suu Kyi laughed, "managing a company and managing a husband are two concepts."


    "What two concepts, in the final analysis, are the same!" Su Fei''s eyes flashed with light, "it''s basically a method!"


    "What way, sister?" Suji could not help being curious when she heard that her sister was so determined.


    "A hand of sweet jujube, a hand of big stick!" Su Fei said confidently, "this man is cheap. If you treat them well, they will kick their nose and face. So, when appropriate, give them a stick to wake them up and let them know who is the master


    "Of course, it''s absolutely impossible to stick to it! Because men belong to donkeys. Sometimes, if you fight too much, it makes them think you are terrible and want to escape from you. At this point, you''re going to give them something to eat. "


    "For example, give some sweet dates to let them know how good you are. Compared with other women, you can make them feel warm and happy. In this way, a relaxation, in order to play men in the applause, so that they can not stop! "


    The cold sweat of Qin Dynasty all drips down, this Su imperial concubine is also too much! Also a hand of sweet jujube, a hand stick! And cucumber!


    But it sounds like that''s what''s going on


    "Wow Suu Kyi couldn''t help saying, "sister, I didn''t expect that you still have such research on men!"


    "Fuck you, how can you say that about your sister!" Su Fei blushed and said angrily, "I came from the management company."


    "Yes, yes, my sister is a genius!" Suu Ji''s face was full of flowers with a smile, and then she said, "sister, isn''t spring heart moving a lot? Well, how about a boyfriend for you, sister?"


    "Boy, boyfriend?" Su Fei suddenly glanced at the Qin Dynasty from the reversing mirror, and her face became more red. She said, flustered, "I don''t need that kind of thing."


    I''ll go. God horse calls that kind of thing! The Qin Dynasty wanted to protest, but it was the emotional communication between other sisters, and he was not good at interrupting.


    Jiang Dong is more intelligent, straight eyed, concentrate on driving, and is trying to pretend to be a piece of wood. Well, wood that can drive.


    "How can you say that?" Suji broke free from the arms of the Qin Dynasty and leaned forward, with an attractive arc on her part.


    She leaned forward to her sister and said with a smile, "my sister has studied men so much. Don''t lie to my sister. Do you like any man and want to attack him?""No, don''t talk nonsense!" Sufei was a little flustered by her sister. She avoided Suji''s eyes and said, "I have so many things to do every day. I don''t have time to meet any man."


    "Yes..." Suu Kyi sucked her thumb and pondered for a moment. Soon her eyes brightened and she said, "I see, sister, the man you like must always be around you. That''s right. It''s true. It''s true. "


    If you give Suki a pair of black glasses, maybe this chick will become a female Conan.


    Su Fei''s forehead also shed a cold sweat, her sister, how so smart, even this let her guess.


    "Why, sister, you don''t speak any more, you acquiesce!" Suu Kyi knew nothing about her sister''s temper. She saw Su Fei''s eyes dodging, but did not pick up stubble, immediately knew that she guessed right.


    "Fuck you, talking nonsense. I''ll throw you and the Qin Dynasty out of the car!" Su Fei calmed herself down and threatened.


    "Hello, Hello, what does this have to do with me..." The Qin Dynasty showed injustice.


    "You are adulterous husbands. When it is critical, you should share weal and woe together." Su Fei wants to change the topic, but her sister, who is smart, doesn''t fall for it.


    "No, sister, you are hiding from me." Suu Kyi hummed, "let me guess who this man is! Qin Dynasty, you also come to guess. "


    As expected, he was a traitor. At this time, he must drag the Qin Dynasty into action.


    "Who is it I will steal my sister''s stone girl''s heart... " Suji murmured to herself, and she couldn''t laugh or cry. Did you say that about your sister.


    "Oh, oh! I think of it! " Suddenly, Suu Kyi screamed out like she had discovered a new world. Her eyes suddenly turned to Jiang Dong, who was driving. "Jiang Dong, it''s you, isn''t it?"


    "Cheep!" The whole Mercedes Benz suddenly tilted, almost out of the road, hit the tree next to it.


    "Two, two ladies..." Jiang Dong''s cold sweat made his face pale. "This can''t be said nonsense. If the master knows, he will find someone to kill me."


    What''s the matter? As a housekeeper, how can I get together with the eldest lady! This, this does not conform to the principle of housekeeper.


    Su Fei is also embarrassed, "Suji, you can talk nonsense. Jiang Dong has been with us for so many years. Don''t you know him. If he had been interested in women, he would have thought of us


    "Cheep!" The car swayed again and nearly crashed out the second time.


    "Big, big miss!" Jiang Dong was about to cry, "what is my interest in women I, I just want to be a good housekeeper. Besides, I have a wife, but in my hometown. "


    "Oh, oh Finally, the two girls nodded together. After all these years, we can''t open your mouth and finally tell the truth. "


    Jiang dongdahan, these are two demons


    Qin Dynasty is also waterfall sweat, this pair of sister flowers, as expected, is not ordinary.


    "It doesn''t look like Jiang Dong." Suu Kyi fell into deep thought again, and her small head expanded rich associations.


    "If you think about it It seems that my sister has little contact with men... " Suji said, raising her beautiful little face and asking her sister, "sister, do you say, are you Lily ah, like women..."


    "Pooh Su Fei wants to take up her mobile phone and smash it on her sister''s bad smile, "how can you say that about your sister. If I were a lily, I would be the first to do you! "


    "Hee hee, they just talk about it." The little girl twisted her devil like body and secretly asked, "sister, do you have any idea about my elder martial brother?"


    "What?" Su Fei was stunned. What does it have to do with your brother monk.


    "In other words, although my elder martial brother is a monk. But the person is long, also quite handsome, also has the sense of responsibility. Most of all, he''s still a virgin. "


    "Poof..." Su Fei just opened a cup of hot milk that she had brought in the morning and took a sip. Su Ji''s words made her burst out.


    But Suu Kyi was a little excited and said, taking her sister''s arm.


    "Sister, if you don''t, I will persuade him to return to the secular life and marry you. He is a monk. My father will not object to it! "


    "Suu Kyi!" Su Fei wanted to pour the milk on her sister''s face too. "If you talk nonsense, I''ll throw you down! I have no idea about your elder martial brother. Don''t guess, OK? "


    "How can it be..." Su Ji turned her small mouth and said defiantly, "elder martial brother, you can''t look up to such an excellent person That''s strange, sister. Are you sure you''re not a stone girl, not a lily? "


    "I''m your sister..." Su Fei was so angry that she could hardly speak.


    "Of course I know you are my sister!" Suu Kyi immediately nodded, "that''s why I care about your life! Elder sister, you are almost 25, and you will be running for three immediately. If you don''t look for it, it will be too late. "


    "I have a headache..." Su Fei pressed her forehead and didn''t want to talk.


    "No, this man must exist..." Suu Kyi believes in her feelings. She saw the man''s face in the rearview mirror, her eyes tightened and she suddenly asked."No, it won''t be the Qin Dynasty, will it?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 210

    "You, what are you talking about?" Su Fei was once said to be in the middle of her mind. Her face was flushed. She was flustered and looked at her sister nervously.


    "Don''t guess, how can I be interested in the Qin Dynasty?" Su Fei said with a mock sneer, "ha ha, this is so funny. SUJ, your ideas are getting more and more strange. "


    "What''s so strange about it?" Su Ji stares at her sister''s face. "Among the men you contact, I think, the most likely one is Qin Dynasty."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, Suzy." Qin Dynasty photographed a part of his little girl, full of feeling and flexibility. Suu Kyi turned around and gave him a white eye.


    "How can boss Su take a fancy to me? Don''t make people angry. If you fire me again, it will be bad food."


    The Qin Dynasty laughed at itself.


    "That''s it "How can I have a crush on such a rogue and lustrous person in Qin Dynasty! Only the blind will take a fancy to him


    "It''s also..." Hearing her sister say so, Suu Kyi murmured and nodded, "this guy really has nothing to like Oh, no! What do you mean, sister? I''m blind


    "Anyway I don''t think you have much good eyesight Su Fei said in a low voice.


    "Sister, my eyesight is not good! No, I have to make it clear today. The man of Qin Dynasty is, yes, some rogues are slippery. They are not serious, they are bad, and they are also playful... "


    I''ll go. There''s still mine. Hearing Suji''s evaluation of himself, the Qin Dynasty felt an impulse to vomit blood.


    "But sister, I always feel very safe when I am with the Qin Dynasty. Even if the sky falls, I will not be pressed on myself. Besides, I always feel relaxed and happy when I am with him. "


    The girl said, the gangster pulled back and leaned on the body of the Qin Dynasty, "so, I like this smelly rascal. Even if Dad comes, I will be firmly with him. "


    "Good, good, good, this handsome boy is still very charming." The Qin Dynasty, laughing, stretched out his hand and hooked Suji''s delicate chin, "come on, girl, kiss me with you."


    "Pa!" However, Suji mercilessly flew the hands of the Qin Dynasty, but she stretched out her white tender palm to hold up the face of the Qin Dynasty.


    "What kind of man are you. You look good, young man. Let''s go from my mother. "


    "Elder sister, don''t get in the way..." The Qin Dynasty suddenly hugged his arm and said, "people are still young little Zhengtai..."


    Suu Kyi couldn''t help it, and her forehead was covered with black lines.


    "Bah, you are just right!" The little girl stretched out her hand and fiercely pointed the forehead of Qin Dynasty, "you can be Zhengtai''s uncle!"


    "See what you say." The Qin Dynasty laughs, "in fact, I''m all pink and tender from inside to outside. Do you want to check it, sister?"


    "You don''t think I dare?" Suji said, reaching out to push the Qin Dynasty on top of the car, and then riding on him, reached out and began to take off his clothes.


    "Shit, isn''t it?" Qin Dynasty was defeated first, "you, what do you want?"


    "Castrate you!" In Suu Kyi''s beautiful big eyes, there was a joke.


    "Sister, I admit defeat, you win..." Despondent, the Qin Dynasty raised the white flag.


    "Hum!" "But Qin''s mother is not satisfied with you."


    Sure enough, only Suji could subdue herself.


    the Qin Dynasty murmured to herself that although all women were beautiful, only Suji was his only nemesis.


    "You''ve lost your head." Looking at two people''s fighting behind the car, Su Fei''s heart is sour. She rolled her eyes and said.


    "Hee hee." Su Ji chuckled up again and said, "sister, I won''t judge one from the other."


    With that, the girl stretched out her hand and took her sister by the corner.


    "What are you going to do?" Su Fei was startled and asked.


    "Take off my elder sister''s clothes. Even if my sister is Lily, I''m willing to do anything as long as my sister is happy."


    Su Ji''s face is pure and innocent, Jiang Dong and Qin Dynasty are speechless. If you don''t know Suji, you really think this girl is a pure little girl.


    "Stop! Let go Su Fei was so angry that she patted open her sister''s evil hand. "If I make trouble with my sister again, I''ll throw you out of the car."


    "Sister You, are you willing to... " Su Ji was staring at Su Fei''s eyes dimly with tears.


    "You, you pretend to be pathetic again!" Suu Kyi has been good at this since she was a child. Every time she did something wrong, she would pretend to be such a poor person to get everyone''s sympathy. When my sister is OK, she is a little immune to girls. But the father and the elder brother are deceived each time, can''t bear to punish oneself this younger sister.


    It''s really a witch in the way I don''t know if her sister is better than AI Xiaoxue or if she is abnormal."Well, go and take care of your unruly boyfriend." Su Fei was not angry and said to her sister, "my father will be in Sunan tomorrow and the day after tomorrow. You two, don''t you plan to prepare well


    "Ready?" Qin Dynasty put two arms behind her, her head against it, and asked Su Fei, "isn''t it the old father-in-law coming? What else should we prepare? Do you want me to pick him up on a connecting flight


    "Can you be serious?" Suji stretched out her finger and flicked it on the forehead of the Qin Dynasty. "My father hates dishonesty the most. If he sees you like this, we will die!"


    "All right." The Qin Dynasty shook his head, closed his eyes, and then opened them slowly.


    The two women were stunned at the same time. At the moment when the Qin Dynasty opened her eyes, a faint melancholy suddenly appeared in the deep eyes, which made people wonder what kind of man this was.


    The momentum of his body is also a change, become very vicissitudes, as if he has experienced a lot of things, hiding a lot of stories.


    "Tell me what I should prepare." Qin Dynasty open mouth, the voice is also full of magnetism, with a little bit hoarse.


    It was as if he had changed a person, and the three people in the car were stunned.


    "You, are you an actor?" Su Ji widened her eyes, stretched out her hand, pinched Qin Dynasty''s face, pinched his nose, and wanted to see what was different about this guy''s body.


    "Sorry, Miss Su." The Qin Dynasty gently removed Suji''s troubling hand, "we are not married yet, please don''t be so intimate. Otherwise, I would be embarrassed. "


    "Pooh!" Suji couldn''t help but stretch out her hands and hold the two ears of Qin Dynasty, "you guy, I see when you can install it!"


    "Miss Su, it''s hard for me to do that." Qin Dynasty is still that sad eyes, swept in Suji''s body. The little girl was shocked and felt a little heartache. Her eyes were so lethal


    "Qin Dynasty..." Su Ji''s heart softened, gently leaning against the arms of the Qin Dynasty, "you don''t use this look at me, I''m so sad..."


    "Don''t be sad..." The magnetic voice of the Qin Dynasty lingered in Suji''s ear, stretched out his hand and patted her back, "I will be by your side, always protecting you, forever and ever..."


    "Wuwuwu, Qin Dynasty..." The little girl was so excited that she cried.


    "Damn it!" "Jiang Qiong Yao can''t help shooting this drama


    "Asshole!" Suji raised her face, glared at the red eyes, and gave Jiang Dong a white look. "You just play Qiongyao opera."


    "My love." Qin Dynasty took Suji, stretched out her hand, gently wiped the tears on her eyes, "don''t cry, you cry, my heart, good pain. Listen, my heart is crying


    "Don''t hurt, I won''t let you hurt!" Suji put her hand on the chest of Qin Dynasty and said, "I want to make it better."


    "Surround me with your love." Qin took a deep breath, "only your love can cure my heart. Come on, I''ll give you my heart. Take good care of it. Don''t bully it. Don''t let it down. "


    "Well, um..." Su Ji nodded. "Qin Dynasty, you really don''t learn to perform?"


    "My love, why do you say that? Are you doubting my sincerity or my love for you? " Qin Dynasty widened his eyes and covered his chest, "your suspicion makes my heart ache. It seems to tear, the pain is not complete. Why do you do this, why do you have to do it again and again, why do you have to stab my heart again and again! "


    "Poof!" Su Fei had a sip of milk, but she couldn''t help spraying it out again.


    "All right! I''ve had enough of you two! " "If you want to act, get out of the car for me!" cried the boss angrily


    "Princess su..." Qin Dynasty suddenly a face melancholy, with the sadness in the eyes, looked at the female boss. The latter body a shock, just feel as if the spirit was paralyzed, staring at the Qin Dynasty.


    "Why do you say that..." Qin Dynasty said, the body forward together, even can smell the fragrance of the female boss, "you know, you have been so beautiful in my heart, but there is so far away. I can only look up to you, you are like a goddess, ruthlessly occupying my heart


    Said, Qin Dynasty''s eyes rippling up, more sad.


    "You know, I often dream about you. Every time I dream of you, I will be very happy. However, when I see you again the next day, I will feel very painful Why, why are we so far apart. Why, why don''t you even give me a face... "


    "Qin Dynasty..." Sufei is like an ice cream steamed and baked in a microwave oven, and it starts to melt quickly. She almost reached out and touched the melancholy cheek of Qin Dynasty.


    "You, do you really think so..."


    "Ha ha ha ha..." SUJ, however, without conscience, rolled to the back seat and laughed.


    This smile, suddenly let Su Fei wake up. God, what are you doing!"Sister, you said we were cheated by yourself!"


    "Qin Dynasty, you damn it!" The female boss finally got angry and said, "give me a vacation immediately and reflect on it for three days at home!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 211

    As soon as Su Fei got angry, the car was quiet after a long time. Qin Dynasty and Suji are like two children who have done something wrong. They sit in the back row and say nothing.


    Soon, the car drove to the district where the Qin Dynasty is located.


    "Get out of here!" Su Fei is a little impolite when she talks. It seems that Qin Dynasty really makes her very angry.


    In fact, Su Fei didn''t know what she was angry about. Did the Qin Dynasty cheat itself or Get up and make yourself confused.


    After all, the Qin Dynasty was a man who wanted to be his brother-in-law. What was he dreaming of It''s such a big man. I''ve been in business for so long. How could Qin Dynasty''s false model and false like words almost let himself collapse!


    Qin Dynasty this guy, also too hateful. He even used his heart to make fun of himself. Absolutely unforgivable! Hum, this time, punish him well!


    He should reflect on himself. We must alienate this guy, we must forget this guy He, he has what good, let oneself be so worried about. Only when Suji was blind, did she fall in love with people like Qin Dynasty!


    Yes, I must have been lonely for too long. I fell in love with a boy. Hum, you can correct this relationship. Who are you? I''m Princess Su!


    In Sunan City, there can be people who don''t know the mayor, but who don''t know her Princess and boss!


    With a lot of thoughts, Princess Su let herself into a state of calm.


    The Qin Dynasty touched his nose and opened the door.


    "Qin Dynasty, remember to miss me!" Su Ji winked at the Qin Dynasty, and the girl seemed to have a smile of schadenfreude.


    What kind of girl friend is this, sir? It''s like an enemy.


    The Qin Dynasty grimaced and waved to Suji.


    This silver Mercedes doesn''t stop for a moment. It''s going to start right away.


    "This is a big joke." The Qin Dynasty shrugged his shoulders and sat on the steps of his own downstairs. He doesn''t want to go home like this. There are some things he hasn''t done yet.


    Thinking of this, the Qin Dynasty took out his mobile phone. This home-made machine is fierce. I haven''t called for three or four days. I keep it on, and there are two grids of electricity.


    The Qin Dynasty found a number and broadcast it.


    "Ask you again, do you want to follow the leader Murong?"


    In Dongchuan City, a disco. There are few people in the disco, which is usually busy. A dozen or so big men in black stood in the middle, surrounded by four or five people.


    Among them, Murong river is like a proud king, sitting on the side of the bar, coldly looking at everything in front of him.


    His right-hand man, Ali is asking the owner of the disco.


    "Young master of your family, Zhong Liangguo has been down for so long. When do you want to last?"


    "Hum!" The owner of the disco, a young man, was very tough. "If you have the ability, you can kill me. It is absolutely impossible for me to give up the disco to you! "


    "Damn it. I''ll kill you with a knife, believe it or not." Ah Li was a little impatient. He waved his machete in his hand and swore angrily, "don''t be shameless!"


    Who knows, that young man eye a horizontal, stretch out a neck, "come, cut to this."


    "There are some people who are not afraid of death Ali also knew that he couldn''t talk about it any more. He held his knife high and said, "well, I''ll help you."


    "Wait!" When the knife was about to fall, Murong Jiang stretched out his hand and said faintly, "don''t fight and kill people. It''s more hurt and friendly. Ali, talk to boss Wang again. If it''s appropriate, you can add conditions. "


    "Look at our Murong boss!" Ali took up his knife and said to boss Wang, "look how big he is. If you work with such a boss, you are not treated badly. Now the whole city of Dongchuan underworld, under the Murong boss. Do you think you, boss Wang, can jump for a few days without Zhong Liangguo? "


    "Well, if you don''t talk nonsense, I can''t agree." But boss Wang bit his teeth and didn''t let go.


    "Crouch, do you think Murong dare not kill you?" A Li eyes a stare, anger way, "if you annoy Murong boss, 100 you are not enough to die!"


    As soon as Ali finished speaking, his wise and powerful Murong boss received a phone call.


    Just proud of the man, suddenly respectfully, with unbelievable flattery, said repeatedly. "Lord Qin! Oh, it''s rare. Lord Qin can still think of me Murong River in his busy schedule. "


    All the people under me stare big eyes, the heart of the boss, this is to meet who. But hearing the two words of Lord Qin, people immediately knew.


    "Lord Qin has something to do with me. Why are you polite to me! Lord Qin said, I Murong River Fire in the fire, water in the water to go


    "Oh, oh, oh, Lord Qin wants to check people in the way Ah? CHEN Si? This guy is very powerful. In Sunan City, he is the leader of the underworld. He has great energy. The whole North sells him three parts of face. However, he is the adopted son of Tianlong Group, long Tianzheng. There is also a daughter named longbei''er


    "Longbei''er is only 20 years old and still in school. But I heard that it''s also a big sister of the underworld. ""I''ll help you to find out. I''ll call you back in a moment."


    With that, Murong Jiang hung up the phone. He glanced at boss Wang. The latter heard the word "Lord Qin", and his body began to tremble.


    In Dongchuan, you can not be afraid of Murong river. But you can''t help but be afraid of the Qin Dynasty. This guy seems to be a devil crawling out of hell, stirring up the water in Dongchuan City.


    He didn''t know why, and his heart filled with fear, so that he couldn''t carry on.


    "I, I give in." The boss Wang finally raised the white flag, "from now on, I''ll follow the Murong boss and you''ll mix..."


    "Good." Murong Jiang nodded, "however, you are not following me, but following Qin Ye. Do you understand?"


    "Understand, understand!" Boss Wang thought that he was going for Lord Qin.


    Back in southern Jiangsu, Qin Dynasty sat on the steps for a long time, and his buttocks were cold. Finally, he received a call from Murong river.


    "OK, I see. Thank you."


    He put up the phone and stood up. I''m still wearing a security uniform, which seems a little inappropriate. Qin went home first, changed his habitual windbreaker, and came out.


    Although there was already some coolness outside, the Qin Dynasty was a man of practice. These cold winds are nothing to him. He is very warm because of the energy circulating in his body. Basically, it''s cold in winter and hot in summer.


    "Longbei''er, very good..." Qin Dynasty mouth hanging smile, his Lexus, has been helped by school security to drive back. He got into the car and drove slowly towards the downtown area.


    Su Xianqin wanted to come back. At this critical time, he didn''t make trouble for Su family in Qin Dynasty. If CHEN Si suddenly died in his own home, things are not easy to explain.


    So, he wanted to take care of it from somewhere else. Long Tianzheng has a daughter named longbei''er. If the girl is finished, she must be able to restrain CHEN Si''s men.


    How to deal with her? Of course Cough, if necessary, you can also use the beauty meter.


    The Qin Dynasty drove into the downtown area quickly. According to the information sent by Murong River, Longbei often plays in a pub bar called slow shaking.


    Of course, this pub bar is also the industry of Tianlong Group.


    It is said that long Tian has great expectations for his daughter. He has given her elite education since childhood, and has found various tutors to teach her.


    The underworld was left to his son. It seems that long Tian doesn''t want his daughter to live in such a smoky environment.


    But there is a saying that the Dragon bears the dragon, the Phoenix begets the Phoenix, and the mouse''s son can make holes. This longbei''er has been dishonest since childhood. Most of the tutors she invited were beaten out by her.


    In long Tianzheng''s home, we often see it. A little girl in a flowery skirt, with a kitchen knife in her hand, chased a foreign teacher and ran all over the yard.


    After growing up, this girl is more vigorous. Hiding his identity, he became a gangster. In the end, she became the big brother in four blocks.


    Only when he finally found his daughter, who was not striving for success, did everyone know her identity as the eldest lady.


    This time, the whole southern Jiangsu city of the underworld to her admiration is five body throwing. It''s really long Tianzheng''s daughter. Long Beier seems to have inherited his tradition.


    In particular, she has a big brother who is a leader in the underworld. Who dares not respect her.


    It is said that Chen Si also loves his dry sister very much, and he is almost responsive to his needs.


    Good. Let''s start with longbeier. CHEN Si Gan took advantage of my Qin Dynasty''s absence to engage with my brother. I''ll take advantage of your presence to get your sister.


    Qin Dynasty want to finish these, soon came to that lively pub bar door.


    There is a big black sign on this pub, which says "slow shake" in a very exaggerated font.


    Qin Dynasty got out of the car and locked the door, just like the bar passed by.


    Who knows, two big men standing at the door stopped him.


    "Sorry." One of the men said coldly, "this is a gay bar. You can''t go in."


    "Oh?" The heart of the Qin Dynasty jumped, sleeping trough, the legendary gay bar, I should go to such a place. "Why can''t I come in?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" The other one was a little angry, and said angrily, "if you can''t get in, you can''t get in. There''s not so much nonsense. "


    "Ha ha..." The Qin Dynasty stood there and did not go, but took out the cigarette from his pocket, lit it and put it on his mouth.


    "Let''s go. Don''t stand here." The big man reminded coldly.


    "In fact, I like men too, can''t I?" Qin Dynasty just raised his head, with a joking smile, looking at the two big men in front of him.


    "Really?" Both of them were puzzled, "but you didn''t bring a companion."


    Qin Dynasty suddenly realized, no wonder people stopped themselves. Originally, want to come to this kind of place, want to bring companion"Shit!" Qin Dynasty suddenly dropped cigarette butts on the ground, grabbed a big man''s collar in front of him, and pushed him against the wall, storming through the tunnel.


    "I''ve just lost my love. Where can I find a companion? Do you want to have a fight with you first?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 212

    "Wuwu, don''t be so rude..." To the amazement of the Qin Dynasty, the big man cried out and looked at the Qin Dynasty with red eyes. "If you like people, you can pursue them slowly People like pure love. "


    "Lying trough..." The Qin Dynasty almost shook his hand and threw the big man to Mars. Damn it, I knew this was a gay bar. I should have dragged Chen Yingyang here and let him take care of it.


    "My friend, speak slowly." Another big man stretched out his hand and put it on the arm of Qin Dynasty, "please put down my husband first."


    "Lying trough..." Qin Dynasty is stupid again. I didn''t expect that longbei''er would arrange people. There was a couple of lovers at the door of pub!


    "I''m sorry, I''m a little impulsive." After all, I came to talk to longbeier today, not to make trouble. The Qin Dynasty loosened the collar of the great man and put him on the ground.


    "You are so good, brother..." The big man threw a wink at him. "Do you want to leave a phone number and make an appointment with someone else?"


    "Husband, do you want to soak someone else again?" "When I don''t exist?"


    "Honey, don''t say that." This big man comforted his "wife" for a moment, and said with a reasonable voice, "if I soak him, you can also get a shine on your wife."


    Wow This is for 3P!


    In the Qin Dynasty, Han Mao stood erect. He gritted his teeth and resisted the impulse to beat people violently.


    "Can I go in?"


    "Come in, come in!" The two men said together. Since they are gay, there is no need to stop them.


    "Handsome boy, remember to look for someone else when you come out!" The Han Dynasty, who was almost beaten up by Qin Dynasty, waved to Qin Dynasty with interest.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin Chao did not go back to the pub bar, heart, looking for you, mother, next life. Pooh! I will not be gay in my next life.


    This pub bar, some dark, the air is floating some lewd - Crazy atmosphere.


    In Qin Dynasty, it''s just like this. Boy, there are men and women in pairs everywhere.


    This pub seems to be very open, a few teams, even in the seats, began to mess up. However, the Qin Dynasty has to admit that most of them are handsome and beautiful women.


    It''s a sad situation.


    Although the Qin Dynasty did not oppose homosexuality, it was just a pity that so many beautiful women were there.


    In this scene, the most eye-catching is the three beauties sitting in the corner. Qin Dynasty was attracted by them, and felt that it was a pity to come here and not to flirt with beautiful women.


    Let him see. Lily girls are different from ordinary girls!


    "Have a drink." One of them, dressed in tight jeans, said to the other two beauties, holding a glass of wine.


    "Ah, hold, I''m sorry..." The two beauties, it seems, are here for the first time. Both of them were pale and wanted to refuse the denim beauty.


    One of the beauties, who was wearing a red coat, waved her hand and said with some embarrassment, "we, we don''t drink."


    "No one here doesn''t drink." The cowboy beauty laughed, "and, here, no one can refuse me..."


    "Hi, three beauties. Good evening."


    Before she finished, a discordant voice floated in.


    This beautiful woman immediately frowned, which is a thousand knife bastard, do not know the rules of slow shake!


    Qin Dynasty came and saw the two beauties sitting there, and immediately sent out exclamations with them.


    "It''s you!"


    "It''s you!"


    Liu Chang felt that he was unlucky today. The leader gave a bonus, and the girl of shangguanyan said that she should have a good celebration. Originally, she suggested that she should go to dinner, but shangguanyan still disagreed. She said that eating was too boring. She might as well visit the legendary gay bar.


    So, he dragged her here.


    After coming in, all kinds of promiscuous men and women around her had already made her feel unbearable. Unexpectedly, there is a beautiful woman who wants to chat up with them.


    The most hateful thing is that he ran into that annoying guy in the airport again.


    Last time, I asked myself how big my size is! God, how can there be such shameless people in this world.


    But Liu Chang still has some murmurs in his heart. Last time, when I was in the amusement park, I seemed to have seen his back. At that time, he was riding a bicycle, galloping over the water.


    It''s not something that human beings can do at all. How does he do it.


    And is that really him?


    Once again, Liu Chang was suspicious of his own judgment when he saw the man with a bad face.


    "You''re gay!"


    "You''re gay!" This time, it was shangguanyan and the Qin Dynasty that sent out a cry of surprise."Boy, no wonder every time I see you two, they stick together." The Qin Dynasty nodded, believing in his own judgment, "it turns out that this is the relationship between you two. Oh, it hurts me so much. Shangguanyan, right? You don''t want me to ask you out. "


    "Well, then ask me out." When shangguanyan saw a man chatting up, she got a little relaxed and relaxed, "handsome boy, she can be better than Liu Chang''s beautiful woman. By the way, what''s your name, handsome man


    "Don''t ask my name!" Qin Dynasty suddenly mysteriously stretched out his finger and put it in front of his body, "tonight, you can call me prince."


    "Puchi..." Liu Changzheng was drinking juice. Hearing this, he couldn''t help laughing. This guy, too much, just like him, dare to call himself prince. The prince of a tribe in Africa!


    "Prince?" Shangguanyan laughed, like a kitten, took a teasing look at the Qin Dynasty, "handsome boy, you are very interesting. Take me away, then


    "Yes, my maid." The Qin Dynasty reached out and made a gesture of invitation.


    But shangguanyan pretty face slightly angry, wipe, my mother is just a maid!


    In fact, shangguanyan''s mind is very simple. She wants to escape from the jeans woman by virtue of the Qin Dynasty. The Qin Dynasty did not know her mind and deliberately teased her.


    And the other party, obviously did not want to put the fat in his hand.


    "Hold on!" The jeans beauty suddenly stretched out her hand, as if she had been proud of a swan. She looked at the Qin Dynasty and asked, "where did you come from? Don''t you know the rules of this pub?"


    "Rules?" The Qin Dynasty raised eyebrows. He suddenly reached out his hand, hooked the white chin of the proud beauty and asked in a low voice, "isn''t it a natural rule for a handsome man to go after a beautiful woman?"


    "Hum!" The cowboy beauty took a picture of the wolf claws of the Qin Dynasty and said, "that''s the rule outside. But in this slow shake, there are only men and men, women and women''s rules. "


    "Oh?" A smile flashed in the eyes of Qin Dynasty, "what if I had to take them both?"


    How to say, we all know each other very well, and at the airport, I seem to have caused some trouble to Liu Chang. As compensation, to help them once is to make amends.


    "In that case." The denim beauty suddenly took a sip of the wine in the cup, then licked her little tongue, "I swear, the next drink may be your blood."


    "Yes, it''s bloody, it''s violent." Qin Dynasty said, "that I pour also very curious, what flavor is my blood."


    "It must stink!" With a wave of her hand, the concert in the pub bar stopped. People around gradually gathered around Qin Dynasty.


    Among them, a few big men also stand there. It''s as if the cowboy beauty waved, they would turn into fierce tigers and rush forward to tear up the body of Qin Dynasty.


    Looking at these fierce Han, the Qin Dynasty did not care. Instead, he grabbed her wine cup from the beautiful woman''s hand and put it in her mouth. She slowly tasted the wine in the cup.


    "It''s red wine again. It doesn''t taste at all." Qin Dynasty licked his tongue and said, "why not drink Erguotou?"


    "Give it back to me!" The little beauty was obviously not happy, "whose place do you think this is?"


    "It should be longbeier''s The Qin Dynasty thought for a moment and said.


    "Do you know this is longbell''s territory?" The little beauty''s face flashed with banter, "know how dare you come here to make trouble?"


    "Don''t talk about longbeier." The Qin Dynasty gently threw the glass of red wine, which was very magical and steadily fell on the table where Liu Chang and shangguanyan sat. "Even if it''s CHEN Si''s territory, I dare to break in."


    This hand, let that little beauty''s eyes shine.


    "Which one did you mix up?" The little beauty''s eyes floated to the body of Qin Dynasty and asked.


    "East Street." Qin Dynasty eyes a turn, say.


    "East Street?" Little beauty eyes a stare, "East Street is not Liu Bo that stupid territory.". Are you his man? "


    "In that case, Mr. Liu will certainly not do it." Qin Dynasty shakes his head, "he certainly won''t agree, after all, his two big long legs, were discounted by me."


    "You are the Qin Dynasty!" Most people in the bar glared at this sentence.


    This little beauty is covering her small mouth, surprised, "you are my brother named that person?"


    "Your brother?" Qin Dynasty''s eyes swept, the girl''s lips were red and her teeth were white, and she was also a beauty. But the face also wore light make-up, as if deliberately want to cover up her original green astringency.


    That tight jeans, but also highlights her not so outstanding figure.


    The little girl''s figure is not too outstanding, but such a dress, wrapped her warped parts, her body is more upright, people can not help but put their eyes on her body, do not want to pull out.


    This kind of woman, the day after tomorrow, makes herself enchanting - bewildered, is to hide her innocence.


    Although her eyes are charming, Qin Dynasty still saw the same thing as Fang Wen.This kind of thing can''t be hidden.


    "You are longbell." Qin Dynasty smile, also very easy to guess the identity of this little girl.


    "Now that I know I''m longbeier, do you want to cry and apologize to me?" As soon as the little girl reached out, someone nearby brought her a glass of red wine.


    Longbeier is quite confident in her charm and skill. She also has the confidence to conquer the special man in front of her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 213

    Sometimes, people''s self-confidence like to come from some inexplicable place. Longbei''er is no exception. The men she sees on weekdays admire her force or like her beauty. Or fear the power behind her.


    Therefore, people around longbeier, especially men, are all kinds of flattery to her. This makes longbeier''s heart produce a kind of distortion, men, are so ugly. Therefore, she began to fall in love with women and became the legendary Lily clan.


    Because longbeier thinks that only women are beautiful and pure, which is worth her to like.


    Take the two beauties in front of her, especially the one with curly hair sitting on the sofa. Her name seems to be Liu Chang. She showed a light temperament, let people can''t help conquering this woman.


    Even if you are a woman, there is no exception.


    For nothing else, it''s just because this is a slow-moving pub. It''s a gay bar opened by Longbei.


    Here, it''s the last thing a boy is allowed to talk to a girl. For example, in front of the Qin Dynasty, his behavior should have been broken and thrown out of the bar.


    However, the identity of the Qin Dynasty is not very simple. Not to mention that he was named by his brother, even the East Street boss, Liu Bo''s legs are also discounted by this guy.


    I''m afraid that he is not so simple.


    long Beier has always thought so about the Qin Dynasty, but when I see him today, I can''t believe that. There are no three heads and six arms, and the eyes are also so color, and what is the difference with other men.


    It''s just that they can play a little bit more.


    Longbei''er has seen many boys who can fight. For example, the small stones under my brother are very good at hitting them. Once she had seen with her own eyes, small stone a person single five people, easily killed each other.


    This kind of strength, let long Beier very envious. Unfortunately, she''s a girl. She can only rely on ruthless, and learn some karate, improve their combat effectiveness.


    But no matter how to improve, in terms of strength, she is still a little worse than a little stone.


    How can Qin Dynasty fight? Can he compare with a small stone. Besides, there are not only five people in this pub bar. Even if one person punches, he will be beaten to a pulp.


    But why, his face, but also with the same ironic smile.


    "Very well. I came to see you today anyway." The Qin Dynasty lit a cigarette, where he stood, the pressure around him did not seem to work on him, but made him look like a fish in water.


    "To me?" Longbei''er couldn''t help but feel funny, "a person named by my brother dares to come here to find me. Are you afraid of death


    "Dead? Of course I''m afraid to die! " Qin Dynasty shrugged his shoulders, "in this world, who is not afraid of death."


    "Well, I''m afraid of death." Liu Chang, sitting on one side, couldn''t help saying a word in a low voice. The upper Guanyan beside her immediately pushed her good friend with her arm, which means don''t talk nonsense.


    The scene in front of me is a bit chaotic. Shangguanyan felt that she had made a mistake today. She should not have come to such a place because of her curiosity. As a result, this kind of bad luck happened.


    Longbei''er''s name is in Sunan city. She has heard of shangguanyan more or less. I didn''t expect that it would be the legendary lady of the underworld who accosted them.


    Finally came a savior, is a nuisance not to say, but also unexpectedly and this big miss some trouble. God, didn''t I go out to see the Yellow calendar today!


    "But there''s one thing I think you''re mistaken about." The Qin Dynasty smoked cigarettes and looked at longbei''er, and the smile on his mouth was even stronger, "that is, I have never been afraid of the so-called God horse fourth master. It''s funny to call my name. Who does this guy think he is? Does he have the ability to kill me


    "Stinky boy, you''re crazy!" Longbei''er''s face was a little ugly. She sneered at the words of the Qin Dynasty. Who is his brother? He''s the head of the underworld in southern Jiangsu. Who dares to say such a thing? I guess this guy in front of me is No. 1.


    In this world, there are always some ignorant and arrogant people. If you don''t punish him today, I''m afraid it''s this guy who really thinks he is.


    Since he discounted Liu Bo''s two legs, although he didn''t like that guy very much, he was his brother''s man anyway. Just help him once, and discount the two legs of Qin Dynasty. What''s more, the next thing has to be kicked up, making him miserable for the rest of his life. This is the price of doing right with their dragon family.


    "Pretty girl, you''re wrong." However, Qin Dynasty waved his hand, "I am not crazy at all. On the contrary, I am very low-key. I''m just talking on my strength. "


    "Your so-called strength will soon surprise you." Longbeier narrowed her eyes and sneered at her mouth. As soon as the little girl waved her hand, those big men who had been waiting for a long time all rushed over with a roar. These guys are like wolves one by one. It seems that they really want to tear the Qin Dynasty in this pub bar.


    "Ah Seeing this scene, shangguanyan couldn''t help exclaiming."Beautiful ladies." Longbei''er is holding a glass of wine, with a proud smile on her face, looking at the two beauties, "don''t worry, this dirty man will be removed soon. No one can disturb us


    "Ah Then, a scream came into longbei''er''s ears. Suddenly, she was stunned for a moment, and looked back.


    Qin Dynasty is just like a brave God of war. He only uses two fists to fight those big men who are close to each other with their fists.


    He didn''t know where his strength came from. A strong man of 1.8 meters and weighing 150 meters could fly out more than 10 meters with one fist, and then knock down the tables and chairs in the distance. Suck


    , comrades. The Qin Dynasty strolled in the crowd, one left and one right, easily beating the big men around them.


    No one is the enemy of his own. Longbei''er narrowed her eyes. Her most proud subordinates came out from the side.


    This guy is naked and has a black dragon tattooed on his body. His muscles are strong and smooth, and he has been well trained at first sight.


    This guy is from Thai Boxing background. Even if he is not relying on knives, he is not his opponent.


    My brother often finds this guy to fight black boxing. In the black boxing market, he is also called "murdering fist".


    This guy is called Thai tiger. He has a lot of power to punch. He can attack the weak parts of the enemy and kill him with one blow. With this guy, it is estimated that even if the Qin Dynasty is stronger, it will be beaten down.


    Longbei''er believes his subordinates very much, and the tiger doesn''t let him down. The boy screamed, jumped onto a table, and then jumped to Qin Chaofei.


    At the same time, he held his knee high and held it to the head of the Qin Dynasty.


    Knee bump! This is the most ferocious move in Thai boxing. Longbei''er clearly remembers that Thai tiger once used this move to smash the other side''s head in the black boxing match.


    This time, the Qin Dynasty is dead.


    Hearing the wind behind his ears, the Qin Dynasty turned around. At this time, the tiger''s knees like iron, also called up.


    Only heard the sound of bone fracture, longbei''er''s mouth hung a proud smile.


    Hum, that guy''s head is also broken, let this guy rampant, finally taste the taste of this merciless punishment.


    "Ah This time shangguanyan and the Qin Dynasty sent out exclamations together. Even if this guy in Qin Dynasty is more annoying, kill him, it should not be!


    "Man, don''t be too ignorant." Longbeier took a sip of the wine.


    But then, her glass, but from the hands of the slide down. A crack, very clear, on the ground into pieces.


    "How, how possible!"


    The chick''s eyes widened. Because the Qin Dynasty is still standing there safe and sound, with a cigarette burning slowly in his mouth.


    Then look at the tiger who hit him with a powerful blow, but he wailed and fell down from the air and lay down on the ground, covering his knees and screaming loudly.


    Tiger''s knee is broken! Longbeier couldn''t believe what happened in front of her. What''s the man''s head made of? Is it iron instead of brain?


    Qin Dynasty shook his neck, the knuckles made a click sound.


    , "this blow is awesome. I have cured my stiff neck."


    Qin Dynasty finished this sentence, estimated that the tiger on the ground, even the heart of death.


    Damn it, his knee bone was broken. The guy didn''t say anything, but he joked about the pillow and was cured by himself. Damn it, how can I be so unlucky today? I met a guy who can make iron head achievements.


    "Beauty, your men have been knocked down." The Qin Dynasty turned around and looked at longbei''er who had been silly in front of him with a smile, "what other means can I do? I Qin Dynasty, no two words, all follow."


    "You, who the hell are you?" For the first time, longbeier felt a kind of fear in her heart. Even in the face of her brother, in the face of small stones, she did not have such fear.


    But the man in front of her had brought her such an impact.


    Easily put down more than ten people, I can laugh as if nothing happened. This man is either heartless or has seen too many such scenes.


    This time, my brother seems to have offended the wrong people!


    However, in any case, the face of the dragon family can not be lost.


    "In that case, I''ll meet you in person." Longbeier suddenly pulled up a Russian axe hanging from the side wall.


    This kind of axe is very beautiful in shape. It can be used as a decoration and a treasure of the shop.


    Moreover, the axe is very heavy. With the help of longbei''er, it becomes a sharp weapon for killing people.


    The whole axe is more than one meter long. Longbeier holds it in both hands and resists it on his shoulder.


    "Oh, good axe." Qin Dynasty was also a person who knew the goods. When he saw the sharpness of the axe, he couldn''t help exclaiming."When it breaks your leg, you won''t say that." Longbei''er sneered and rushed to the Qin Dynasty.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 214

    The reason why longbei''er was able to break into the underworld by herself was her ruthlessness and determination. Carrying the axe, the girl rushed to the side of the Qin Dynasty without hesitation, and cut the axe according to the other party''s head.


    Even if this guy dies, it won''t affect him. Their dragon family''s influence in southern Jiangsu is enough to put an end to the death of a small person.


    If my brother is right, this guy has no background, his parents are ordinary people, and he is just a security guard. Do him, do not need a little hesitation.


    "Be careful!" Although Liu Chang hated the man, he was in danger, but he could not help but remind him.


    "Don''t worry." Qin Dynasty did not seem to put the threat of the axe in his eyes. He turned his head and showed a smile to Liu Chang, "I don''t pay attention to this kind of small role."


    Said, the body back side, to avoid long Beier waved down the ax.


    The axe struck the ground and cracked the floor. The Qin Dynasty was very leisurely to hide in the past, the other side''s slow attack, did not hurt him at all.


    "In the morning, Qin Ai didn''t drink the milk slowly.


    "Shut up, I''ll kill you!" Longbei''er also has some strength, carrying the axe, repeatedly toward the Qin Dynasty wheel past.


    "Tut Tut, what a violent girl." The Qin Dynasty dodged and picked up a bottle of unopened beer from the table nearby.


    With the force of his thumb, he opened the wine. At the same time, the other hand picked up a cup, dodged while pouring wine, and drank by himself.


    "Yes, the beer tastes good." As soon as the Qin Dynasty turned around, he once again avoided the attack of longbei''er, who swung into a round axe.


    "You are not a man!" Longbei''er drank it, and her whole body was fragrant and sweating. But she didn''t even cut off two of her arms.


    The thing that made her angry most was that the guy kept hiding and was still nagging at the same time. It was really unbearable.


    "I''m not a man, you don''t know." Qin Dynasty tut tastefully drank wine and continued to tease, "this cup, it is your treat. Well, I''d like to propose a toast to you. Don''t be too moved. "


    "Shut up!" Longbei''er continued to swing the axe, reluctantly trying to cut the Qin Dynasty in half.


    "Tut Tut, actually I am very strange." The Qin Dynasty drank up the wine and said to longbei''er, "a girl like you should go to college now. Why do you just run to such a place to fool around, but also painted people are not demon, not demon. Oh, by the way, there''s a new term for it. It''s called "human demon."


    "You fart Longbei''er was so angry that she wanted to become a powerful King Kong and chopped the guy in front of her into meat with an ax.


    "I don''t need you to care about my girl''s business, what has it to do with you?"


    Say, also do not know where to come from the strength, the axe in the hand, the wheel of more powerful. The semicircles are drawn one by one and cut to the body of Qin Dynasty.


    But the Qin Dynasty did not seem to want to be touched by the girl''s axe. He stepped on a casual pace and always easily avoided each other''s attack.


    "That''s a pity," the Qin Dynasty did not forget to continue to tease. "Tell my brother whether he was forced to drop out of school because of his poor study. Well, I know the boss of our school well. You spend two money, I will help you dredge the above, so that you can learn from our Guangyuan. In any case, we have to experience the atmosphere of going to university. "


    "You son of a bitch, go to hell!" Longbei''er just felt angry and fainted. Who does this guy think he is? Why should he take care of my girl''s affairs?


    "Tut, I just said two words to you, and you became angry."


    Qin Dynasty mouth with a smile, but the smile quickly faded, replaced by cold.


    He flew forward and stood in front of longbeier. And long BEI''ER''s axe also swung out, right on the shoulder of the Qin Dynasty.


    There was only a clang, and a spark seemed to come out.


    The shoulder of the Qin Dynasty was safe and sound, but the axe was shaken out. Qin Dynasty stretched out his hand, firmly grasped the axe, and by the way stabilized longbei''er''s body, so that she didn''t nearly pop out with the axe.


    "What about you, and your so-called brother?" Qin Dynasty''s face with a faint angry look, speak without leaving a face, "who do you think you are, in the underworld mixed with a bit of cattle, you can tell others what to do? Do you think that if you have strength, you can bully each other wantonly as a kind of fun? "


    Qin Dynasty said, suddenly stretched out his hand, a pick up the girl wearing a jeans, she carried to his shoulders.


    "You, what are you going to do?" Longbeier couldn''t help being flustered.


    "What are you doing?" Qin Dynasty coldly smile, way, "now I have strong strength, then I also want to taste, strength can wantonly bully others taste!"


    Said, he in Liu Chang and shangguanyan two beauties surprised eyes, the girl carried to them in front of them, and then put her on the table.The Qin Dynasty did not show any pity for women and jade, but almost threw longbei''er up.


    The table is made of marble. It''s very strong. Longbei''er fell on it, the bone hurt and grinned.


    The little girl looked at the Qin Dynasty, some flustered in her eyes, and asked repeatedly.


    "You fellow, what do you want to do?"


    "In front of the two beauties, I certainly won''t do too much." Qin Dynasty touched his nose and laughed twice. "However, you don''t like to punish others. Today, I, Mr. Qin, will punish you."


    With that, he pushed the girl down on the table. At the same time, his other hand, according to the chick''s raised part, heavily patted up.


    "Pa!" Two beauties are stupid at the same time. Damn it. This is longbei''er, the sister of fourth master Chen and the daughter of long Tianzheng. In this way, the Qin Dynasty still dare to beat people''s buttocks without fear? This, this is too exaggerated.


    They are just surprised, but longbeier''s mind is complicated. The butt was burning and painful, and Qin Dynasty didn''t leave any leeway. But more than that, it''s shame, anger, and surprise.


    This guy even dares to spank me Longbei er''s ass, doesn''t he want to live?


    "Oh, I look angry." Qin Dynasty had a fight, only feel good. Little girl is a little thin. It''s better to eat more fat.


    "Qin Dynasty, I will kill you!" Longbei''er said, gnashing her teeth.


    "Well, there are a lot of people who want to kill me. I don''t want to send you this one," Qin said, clapping it with his right hand.


    "Pa!" This time the sound was more clear and crisp, and longbei''er''s warped part also trembled. The pain rushed back to her brain and made her cry from the corner of her eyes.


    She lives so much that no one has ever beaten her. Her father dotes on her, and her brother loves him. Even when she was a gangster, she protected herself very well and no one could touch her.


    I didn''t expect to be here today. I was spanked by a rascal. What''s more, he''s just fighting. Why is he still criticizing himself.


    "No, don''t fight..."


    Liu Chang saw long BEI''ER hanging tears, could not help but feel a soft, advised way. ,


    "you mean, let me let her go?" The Qin Dynasty picked eyebrows and asked the beauty in front of him.


    "She, after all, is just a little girl..." Liu Chang was seen by the Qin Dynasty, some in the heart flustered, can not help but avoid the other side''s eyes.


    "Why didn''t she see it was a little girl when she was going to kill me just now?" Qin Dynasty is sneer two, it is a slap again, heavy fell up.


    "Pa!" Longbei Er murmured, and estimated that his buttocks must be swollen. In the Qin Dynasty, it''s really hard to start.


    "Qin Dynasty, you are not a man!" Longbei''er can only shout, "you have the ability, you go to my brother, why do you come to me and bully a girl''s house? What''s your ability?"


    "Tut, that''s not right," Qin said with a smile. "Miss long, I came here to talk with you peacefully. I didn''t want to bully you. It seems that you are the one who provoked me first. "


    "That''s because you don''t follow the rules here!" Longbei Er continued to call.


    "Rules?" The Qin Dynasty raised eyebrows again, "I''m really sorry. It seems that Qin Dynasty was born to break the rules. Besides, I don''t like your rules here, so I won''t abide by them. "


    "That''s your fault!" Longbei''er continued, "you make a mistake and bully a girl. If you have the ability, go to my brother


    "Little girl..." The Qin Dynasty suddenly became murderous and continued to slap longbei''er''s buttocks. The pain made the girl twitch twice, "I don''t want to kill CHEN Si so much! I''m not like you. I''m ruthless. I''ll kill whoever I want. I just want to tell CHEN Si through your mouth. If there''s anything wrong, let him come to me alone in Qin Dynasty. Don''t use those messy methods. If I find someone I know has been moved by him, be careful of his head. He will move


    Finish saying, Qin Dynasty a hand, fall on one side of the ax, suddenly shake for a while, then unexpectedly oneself fly to his hand.


    Remember, the axe made a track, forming a silver awn, covering longbei''er''s eyes.


    "Ah The little girl screamed, thinking that the Qin Dynasty was going to kill herself, and it was all over.


    Who knows, this axe of Qin Dynasty is actually cut on that marble table top.


    "Click!" This solid table was cut into two pieces by the Qin Dynasty.


    "Well, that''s all." Qin Dynasty finished, in the three beauties gaping, throw away the ax, and then let go of longbei''er.


    "I had a great time talking to you today." The cold look of the Qin Dynasty disappeared again. He looked at longbei''er who was barely able to get up from half a table with a smile and said, "now, I just want to get a guarantee from your longbei''er, Miss long da"Why, what guarantee..." Longbeier felt a dull pain in her buttocks and could not help shaking slightly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 215

    "It''s very simple." The Qin Dynasty laughed and lit a cigarette and said to her, "as long as you miss long can guarantee that your people will not trouble our school in the future. After all, I work for boss Su and I have to work for him. "


    " if I don''t agree, will you kill me? " Longbei''er rubbed her buttocks secretly, which made her grin. This guy is really ruthless. Don''t he know how to be merciful?


    ¡°NONONO¡£¡± Qin Dynasty shook his finger, "how to say, you are just a little girl, how can I kill you?"


    You know I''m just a little girl! Longbei''er wiped the tears out of her eyes and turned her mouth.


    "But Chen Si doesn''t matter." Qin Dynasty smile with a kind of cold, put the pub full of, "if he dare to disturb our school again, I don''t mind, personally cut off his head."


    "You can''t go to him!" Longbei Er suddenly said, "you can''t beat him, his people have guns."


    When longbei''er finished speaking, she suddenly felt strange. Why, why should I remind him?


    Is it that


    Longbei''er did not know what she thought of, and suddenly bit her lips tightly. Her eyes suddenly some misty up, fell on the body of the Qin Dynasty.


    My father seems to love himself. In fact, she knew that what her father wanted most was a son who could inherit his family property.


    So, after he was born, he didn''t care much. Even if they meet, father and daughter seldom talk.


    I always do something wrong on purpose. In fact, I want to get my father''s attention. But her father turned a blind eye to him. No matter what she did, he would not look at her more.


    Instead, he cared more about his brother. The adopted son, he is the father''s favorite person.


    Isn''t it a gangster? Even if I''m a daughter, I can be a gangster!


    In order to prove to her father, longbeier broke into the underworld alone. And, she did, she didn''t feel ashamed of her father''s blood.


    But the father is still so cold, as if all this he has done, can not attract his attention.


    Longbei''er envies her classmates very much. Although their families are not as good as their own, they all have the love of their father. If they do something wrong, their father will beat them, teach them a lesson, and let them wake up in time.


    Only in this way can you be like a family. Longbeier doesn''t know whether this is a masochistic tendency. But, she just wants a person, can manage oneself, let her feel, someone hurts oneself.


    The man seemed to be a nuisance at first, but now, it''s not so annoying.


    He has a strong force. When he is gentle, he is like a spring breeze. When he is cold, he is colder than the cold wind in winter.


    Did he just break into his heart?


    Qin Dynasty himself did not know, just hit a few buttocks just, can play a little girl so much mind.


    If he knew that he had upset other people''s hearts, he would not have slapped them. His emotional life was already chaotic enough, and he didn''t want to add more.


    "Gun?" The Qin Dynasty heard longbei''er''s words, but with a smile, he said without care, "if I had been afraid of guns in Qin Dynasty, I would have died in Dongchuan City."


    "If you don''t listen to me, you will regret it!" Longbei''er looked at the Qin Dynasty, bit her silver teeth and said angrily.


    "I think you should listen to me." Qin Dynasty waved his hand and said, "girl, go back to school. Here, it''s not for you. "


    "Don''t worry about it!" Longbei''er said, glaring.


    "Does your butt itch again?" The Qin Dynasty held out his hand in a demonstration, but longbei''er seemed to have been pricked by a needle. He jumped back several steps, and finally was pulled down and sat down on the sofa behind him.


    "Ah The buttocks have been burning pain, so suddenly sitting, it is painful to the spinal cord.


    "You, you bully me again!" Longbei''er''s painful tears came out and couldn''t help shouting.


    "This time, I didn''t mean to..." Qin Dynasty touched his nose. Next to two beauties also have some sympathy overflowing, for long Bei Er, one person glared at the Qin Dynasty.


    "Well, well, I''ll tell you. Cough, you can keep your business open. "


    "Still open a P!" Longbei''er couldn''t help shouting, pointing to the smashed tables and chairs, and the big man lying on the ground, "it''s all like this, your family can continue to operate!"


    "Well, let''s close down for rectification." The Qin Dynasty shrugged his shoulders and said to the two beauties.


    "Two beauties, are you going with me? I''ll take you two home."


    "No, no more..." Shangguanyan obviously does not want to have any entanglement with such a man. But Liu Chang pushed her and pushed her words back into her stomach.


    "Well, I''ll trouble you." Liu Chang said lightly. Shangguanyan widened her eyes and couldn''t believe that her good friend would say such a thing.This man seems to have some incredible abilities Liu Chang''s eyes in the secret flow, the heart seems to be thinking about something.


    "Well, since Chang Chang''s beauty has been secretly promised, then I can only sacrifice my life to accompany the beauty!" Shangguanyan sighed.


    "Who has the heart to promise?" Liu Chang glared at his good friend.


    "Don''t say I''m like a devil..." Qin Dynasty is also a little embarrassed, "in fact, I am very gentle."


    "Well, yes, you are gentle." Shangguanyan skimmed her mouth, looked at the pub in distress, and said, "gentle and lovely dead."


    Qin Dynasty with two beauties to go out of this pub bar, Longbei Er looked at his back, suddenly called out.


    "Hello


    "What, Hello, I have a name." The Qin Dynasty looked back and said something not very pleasant. Hello, I feel very impolite.


    "That, Qin Dynasty..." Longbei''er even gave in to the Qin Dynasty''s "lewd - Wei", quickly changed his mouth, and then said.


    "Will you come to me in the future..."


    Qin Dynasty suddenly a sweat, road.


    "Why, you''re addicted to spanking!"


    "Fart!" Longbei''er couldn''t help but say, "you''re addicted to spanking! Miss Ben just wants to Well, I want to take you under my command and make you my right-hand man. "


    "Well, don''t think about it. It''s impossible." The Qin Dynasty waved her hand and simply refused her.


    "No! Think about it Longbei''er, however, felt that his idea was so good that he quickly told the Qin Dynasty. "I''ll double what your boss gives you!"


    "Sorry, it''s not about double or double." The Qin Dynasty pointed to his head and said to longbei''er, "it''s a matter of character. If I went to you for money, I would not be the Qin Dynasty. "


    With that, he turned around and left with Liu Chang and shangguanyan.


    "Qin Dynasty!" Longbei''er, a little unwilling, called out again. But the Qin Dynasty this time left is very determined, the head also does not return, left here.


    In addition to the door of the pub bar, Qin Dynasty smelled the air outside, and immediately felt comfortable.


    Or the air outside is good. The smoke inside the pub has made him endure to the limit.


    I don''t know how longbei''er, as a girl''s family, has endured so long. And this girl, unexpectedly is a small lily, Ya Ya''s, it is a pity that a pure jade girl.


    "Qin Dynasty, your name is Qin Dynasty, right?" Looking at the Qin Dynasty, shangguanyan suddenly asked.


    "What you asked is just nonsense..." Qin Dynasty shrugged his shoulders, "besides, do I have any other names?"


    "Who knows if you do." Shangguanyan also looked like the Qin Dynasty and shrugged her shoulders. "I always feel like you are wearing a mask. Maybe you''re an international thief who escaped. Cosmetic surgery is like this. "


    "The tone of your voice reminds me of a person standing in the way..." The Qin Dynasty touched his nose and said it was strange. Is this shangguanyan also graduated from the police academy, how does she sound like that girl AI Xiaoxue.


    "Are you local?" Liu Chang, who has been silent, suddenly opened his mouth.


    "No, but working here." The Qin Dynasty opened the rear door of Lexus and let the two beauties in.


    "Oh, I can''t tell. There are still car owners." Shangguanyan looked at the car and said, "it''s not my car. It''s provided by the company." The Qin Dynasty also took the driver''s seat and started the car.


    "Where do you go to work and have such a car." Shangguanyan guessed, "is it for which big company manager?"


    "Not really." While driving, the Qin Dynasty waved his hand. "It''s just a small security guard in Guangyuan school."


    Said, Qin Dynasty also asked, "two beauties, where to go?"


    "Wait!" Shangguanyan widened her eyes and asked, "a security guard, with more than 400000 cars?"


    "There is a magic horse." Qin Dynasty curled his mouth, "there are those who take a bath with a secretary. Tell me where to go, or I will take you two to my house.


    "cut, if you have the courage, you can take it Shangguanyan is not afraid of this, "I want to see how capable you are, and dare to take two big living people home."


    "It doesn''t have to be living." Qin Dynasty suddenly hey hey a smile, "you say is not."


    "You, what do you mean?" Shangguanyan''s face changed and she quickly asked, "you, you stop, let''s get down!"


    "Hey, hey..." Qin Dynasty laughs, "got on my car, do you think you can get off?"


    "You pervert! Let''s go! Otherwise, or I''ll call the police! " Shangguanyan realized that the man in front of him was not the color wolf he was in contact with. He was indeed a rascal, but he was a powerful rascal.


    "Yan Yan, sit down. It''s OK." Liu Chang can''t help but pull his good friend''s clothes, let her calm down, "he is just bluffing you."Hearing Liu Chang say this, Qin Dynasty can''t help but pick eyebrows, from the reversing mirror to see the girl a few more eyes.


    I can even see that she is scaring people. This girl is not so simple. On the surface, shangguanyan is more mature than Liu Chang. But in fact, Liu Chang hid more deeply.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 216

    Liu Chang is not simple ah, Qin Dynasty in the heart of emotion.


    At this time, Liu Chang, sitting in the back row, spoke again.


    "Mr. Qin, I remember that the last time we met, you were still in Dongchuan."


    "Yes, that''s right. I''m on a business trip in Dongchuan." The Qin Dynasty didn''t want to hide this matter, so he replied bluntly, "and don''t call me Mr. Qin, just call me Qin Dynasty."


    "OK, call you Qin Dynasty, OK." Liu Chang also very simply nodded, "but I am very strange, the last time in the amusement park, it seems to see you riding a bicycle, driving past from the water."


    "Yes, yes, yes!" When shangguanyan mentioned this, she was excited again, "I saw it too! And then, this time. As soon as you reach out your hand, the axe will fly over


    "Yes, we are curious about how you did it in the Qin Dynasty." Liu Chang''s eyes twinkle with a light that Qin Dynasty can''t understand. This beauty seems to be hiding something in her heart.


    However, the Qin Dynasty did not know what was hidden.


    "Cough, it''s just a kind of magic." Qin Dynasty covered up, "in fact, I am a person who has been very interested in magic since I was a child. Like those, they''re all magic. It''s all a cover up. There''s nothing to say. "


    "Really?" Liu Chang doesn''t speak, but shangguanyan obviously doesn''t believe it and asks in question.


    "It''s true, of course. Do you want me to give you two beauties another performance?"


    "Good, good!" Shangguanyan clapped her hands immediately. She was really a guy who was afraid that the world would not be in disorder.


    "If Mr. Qin doesn''t mind, I really want to see it."


    "Well, let''s witness the miracle moment." The Qin Dynasty slowly stopped the car on the side of the road, then turned around and stretched out his hands to the two beauties.


    "You see, I have nothing in my hand."


    "Well." Shangguanyan is not polite. She also grabs it and looks at it for two times. It is sure that there is nothing in it, so she points the way.


    "Well, something will come out soon."


    The Qin Dynasty injected vitality into xumijie and took out his own lighter from it.


    Then he shook his hands slightly and spread them out. A very delicate windproof lighter suddenly appeared in front of the second daughter.


    "Wow, there is!" Shangguanyan''s eyes lit up, but Liu Chang on one side didn''t speak. She just frowned and seemed to think about something again.


    At this time, the Qin Dynasty thought that if he could read the mind, he wanted to see what the beauty was thinking.


    "One more, one more!" For the first time, shangguanyan was very excited to see others perform magic tricks at close range. She clapped her hands and yelled.


    "Well, do it again." The Qin Dynasty held hands again and searched for small items in xumijie.


    There are too many things in this ring. It''s messy and messy. The Qin Dynasty didn''t know what to look for, so what they had to encounter was nothing.


    So, a hand, a box of cigarettes appeared in his hand.


    "Not bad." Shangguanyan expressed admiration, "I didn''t expect that you, the obscene boy, would perform magic tricks, which can be used to make girls!"


    "Oh, it''s OK. It''s OK." The Qin Dynasty touches the nose, the heart way, this pour is a good method.


    "Handsome boy, can you teach me this hand? I can also use it to soak up handsome men in the future."


    Shangguan Yanxing said, the Qin Dynasty immediately shed a cold sweat.


    "Well, this one, it doesn''t seem to work." Qin Dynasty quickly shakes his head, where can I find another Xumi ring for you. This thing is rare in the world of practice!


    "Cut, how mean!" Shangguanyan couldn''t help but despise the way, "is not to teach a magic, not a man, you."


    "Keke, we are all apprentices. We can''t be handed down casually." The Qin Dynasty suddenly said very seriously, "otherwise, you think that there are magicians running all over the street"


    "do you want to learn from them?" Shangguanyan blinked her beautiful big eyes. "Maybe, it''s OK to worship you as a master."


    "No The heart of the Qin Dynasty, this girl is too strong, quickly block her mouth, "school rules, pass male not female!"


    "Damn it, isn''t it? It''s so feudal!" Shangguanyan was not willing to, "what age is it? I still play this set. No, today I have to learn from you


    Qin Chao''s heart is in a mess. Isn''t this girl? Why does she stick to me like a gum? "Well, Yan Yan, since people don''t want to teach them, don''t embarrass them." Liu Chang took shangguanyan''s hand and let her sit on the seat again.


    "Hum, stingy man!" Shangguanyan curled her lips and said discontentedly.


    "Sorry, please understand. Please understand." In the Qin Dynasty, there is no way to teach AI "Hun, let''s go." Shangguanyan''s eyes turned, "then you change it again, let me have a look."


    "Well, that''s OK." Qin Dynasty nods, this is a small matter. Don''t say it once. Ten times will do. In fact, the Qin Dynasty didn''t understand shangguanyan''s mind. Other beauties wanted to see more, which was the Qin Dynasty''s technique.Maybe, after understanding, I will learn.


    Qin Dynasty hands together, pretending to look in the ring. The vitality ran away in a disorderly way and finally came across something.


    This is the smallest thing in the ring.


    Qin Dynasty heart dark set, while talking, while taking out this thing from the ring.


    "Here is the moment to witness the miracle."


    Who knows, as soon as this thing is taken out, everyone is stupid.


    Good guy, this thing with lace, two pieces of cloth and ribbon, isn''t that girl Wu Xin''s bra?


    I''m a drag, how to shake my hands and take this thing out.


    Qin Dynasty full of cold sweat, the opposite two beauties, are also very wonderful expression.


    Liu Chang was staring at his big eyes and covering his mouth.


    And shangguanyan is more exaggerated. She held her upper body, as if the bra was not taken out of the ring in the Qin Dynasty, but from her body.


    "Shit, what''s your posture?" The Qin Dynasty saw the appearance of shangguanyan and couldn''t help saying.


    "You color wolf! I can see that you are not a good thing


    Shangguanyan said angrily, "say, have you calculated it in the early morning and want to show us this kind of thing!"


    "How could that be possible?" The Qin Dynasty wiped the cold sweat on his head and said, "this is an accident. It''s an accident."


    "What accident, I think you did it on purpose!" Shangguanyan didn''t believe it was an accident. She looked at the eyes of Qin Dynasty, just like looking at a wretched strange corn.


    "Well, well, I''m wrong. I surrender to the head office." The Qin Dynasty had no choice but to raise the white flag. "Ladies, if you don''t know where you''re going, we''ll have to spend the night in the car."


    The Qin Dynasty said, shrugging his shoulders, "I personally, it doesn''t matter. I just don''t know if the two beauties would like to accompany me


    "Who will accompany you and send us to Zhongshan Road?" Shangguanyan gave Qin Dynasty a white eye.


    "Well, sit tight." In the heart of the Qin Dynasty, I finally got the two girls. It''s not easy to be a good man these days.


    Overall, it''s not bad today. At least, I''ll take care of longbell. It''s just that girl is a lily. It''s a pity.


    Thinking of this, the Qin Dynasty suddenly remembered something. While driving, he secretly looked back through the reversing mirror and couldn''t help asking.


    "By the way, two beauties Well, actually, I''m surprised. I didn''t expect you to be so beautiful, but Well, Lala. "


    "Lala?" This time it was Liu Chang''s turn to be stunned. She looked at the Qin Dynasty and didn''t understand the meaning of this.


    "What kind of Lala?"


    "Chang Chang, it''s said that you are a little bumpy and bumpy, but you still don''t admit it!" Shangguanyan pointed to the tip of Liu Chang''s small nose and said to her, "Lala means lesbian."


    "Oh, so it is..." Liu Chang nodded, "it''s the first time I''ve heard of..."


    Suddenly, Liu Chang raised his head and said angrily.


    "Qin Dynasty! You''re gay


    "You mean, aren''t you gay?" Qin Dynasty raised eyebrows, "then what do you go to that bar to do?"


    "We''re just, just curious, going to play..." Liu Chang said two words, suddenly feel this reason is very pale.


    "Well, we''re both gay. What do you have to do with it?" Shangguanyan suddenly stretched out her arm carelessly and stopped Liu Chang''s shoulder. She held the girl in her arms. "It''s illegal, or it makes you unhappy!"


    With that, shangguanyan, seemingly demonstrating, stretched out her hand and grabbed two pieces of Liu Chang''s body.


    "It feels good. Would you like to have a try?"


    "Yan Yan, you are going to die!" Liu Chang''s face flushed, angry and his good friend fight up.


    The two beauties were fighting in the back row. It was a feast for the eyes of the Qin Dynasty through the reversing mirror.


    The two girls are in good shape, very eye-catching.


    If both of them were taken as the harem, it would be a happy thing, ah ha ha!


    "What are you looking at, wolf?" Shangguanyan suddenly took off her boots and threw them on the head of Qin Dynasty.


    Damn it, it''s so violent. Forget it.


    After all, it''s the beauty of her own family. Well, it''s so late. I don''t know what Suji is doing.


    At the thought of Suji, the Qin Dynasty suddenly thought of a more serious problem.


    That''s su Xianqin. This guy will come to Sunan tomorrow!


    Suu Kyi also sent a text message to prepare herself. But he was only busy with longbeier''s affairs and left it behind his head.


    This is to see the old father-in-law in the future. What should I prepare?


    Buy some good wine and cigarettes? They are rich people. I haven''t seen any wine or smoke.So I don''t really know what to give. Can''t, carry two catties of pig''s head, find someone else''s boss Su, and then smilingly said to his old man.


    "Dad, what. I''m going to marry your girl. This is my dowry. Two catties of pig head meat, enough to make dumplings. "


    Damn it, if this is the case, Suji will be able to strangle herself on the spot without waiting for Su Xianqin!


    The Qin Dynasty shuddered at the thought of Suji''s fury.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 217

    How to say it is to see the future father-in-law, this dress, also have to pass. In terms of clothes, it''s his black windbreaker jacket. The price is OK, more than 2000 yuan. But is it a little informal to wear a windbreaker to meet people?


    Qin Dynasty''s sad face, uncle''s, see an old father-in-law, let him feel like high school, about to college entrance examination.


    The old man is not a fuel-efficient lamp. His heart is black. If it wasn''t for my own strength, I would have been killed by this old guy''s man.


    By the way, when you see him, you should be more alert. Maybe, one of the old man''s bodyguards suddenly took out a Remington from his arms and banged two shots at himself.


    The old fox, who can build such a commercial empire, can''t do anything that he can''t do. It''s true in the heart of the Qin Dynasty. He should pay attention to everything and pay attention to it carefully.


    and most importantly, the old man himself should also have a strong cultivation strength. According to the grade, it should be the foundation period. The Baotai Temple of Songshan will not give it after the foundation building. It should not be a problem to fall down as a practitioner in the foundation construction stage with his own strength.


    After all, Jiuyou summoning is so powerful.


    Unfortunately, I failed to conquer my own demons last time. If you conquer, you can build your own foundation and begin to practice these super skills.


    After learning these skills, they not only built the foundation, but also dared to fight against the Dharma of the realm of supernatural powers.


    Don''t say it''s the old man Su Xianqin. Even if you only use the magic dog to transform, you can put him in!


    But, put this old man, Suu Kyi is sure to find her own desperate


    Well, it''s a real problem


    "Hello, Hello, where are you going?" Seeing the absent-minded appearance of Qin Dynasty, shangguanyan didn''t want to make a sound. But when he was about to get out of the road and hit the sidewalk, the girl couldn''t help shouting.


    "Ah?" Qin woke up to find that Lexus tires had been pressed on the edge of the road. He turned the steering wheel and drove back to the road.


    "What''s the matter with you, frowning?" Liu Chang was more observant and saw that Qin Dynasty had something on his mind, so he asked.


    "Beauty, you are both stewardesses. You''ve met all kinds of people, haven''t you?"


    Instead of answering, the Qin Dynasty first raised a question.


    "Of course, I''ve been a stewardess for more than two years, just like Chang Chang!" Shangguanyan patted her chest and said with her head raised.


    "Well, I''d like to ask you two a question, which is also called consultation."


    The Qin Dynasty rubbed the sun meridians. "You said, if a poor son-in-law wants to see his rich old father-in-law, how should he dress up and what preparations should he make?"


    "Oh? This kind of question? " Shangguanyan said with a smile, "this poor son-in-law, can''t be you."


    "Cough, don''t mention people, just answer the question." Qin Dynasty dry cough two, some embarrassed.


    "This question, first of all, must have a premise." Looking at the Qin Dynasty, Liu Chang asked faintly, "your Well, is the old father-in-law in that story a difficult person to do? "


    "It''s quite difficult." The Qin Dynasty said with a lingering fear, "and he doesn''t look up to his poor son-in-law."


    "In this case..." Liu Chang thought for a moment, then said, "then you don''t have to prepare any gifts. He won''t look up to it. Not only in the pursuit of luxury, but also in the pursuit of dress! "


    "Temperament?" Qin Dynasty holds the steering wheel with one hand, touches his chin with the other hand, and says, "I don''t know if handsome is temperament. If so, I have temperament."


    "Pooh Shangguanyan immediately exclaimed, "you shameless fellow, where are you handsome! You look at you, you... "


    Shangguanyan picked for a long time, and suddenly found that there was no fault in the appearance of Qin Dynasty. Uncle, how long this guy is, can''t you look down on something!


    In fact, this is not to blame the Qin Dynasty, he was even ordinary appearance, especially a little fat. But after becoming a practitioner, the body was also transformed. Some shortcomings have also been fixed.


    Make Qin Dynasty''s small face, really can''t find fault. Even if it''s just taken out, it''s pretty average. But when combined with a look, the young man is quite eye-catching. Especially other body, also with a light wild, more like a poison, let the woman can not help but palpitation.


    "You have a certain temperament in this suit." Liu Chang is not as easily angered as shangguanyan. She said, "it''s just that this temperament can conquer women. If it is used to conquer your father-in-law, it may not have any effect at all, but it will make people feel more disgusted. "


    "How do you dress up to make him look good to the old man?" The Qin Dynasty heard that Liu Chang''s words had some truth, so he couldn''t help asking.


    "Not hard." Liu Chang suddenly began to laugh. The beauty''s smile was so beautiful that it made Qin Dynasty''s eyes even straighter.


    "Do you have thousands of dollars on you?" "Credit cards are OK," Liu Chang asked"There''s no credit card, but there''s a lot of cash." The Qin Dynasty said, palm a time, holding a pile of red paper money, this dozen is 10000 yuan.


    "Is this magic, too?" Shangguanyan couldn''t help asking in surprise, "or do you carry so much money with you every day?"


    "Cough, habit, habit." In the Qin Dynasty, there is such a good thing as xumijie. You don''t need to put money in it. What can I do for it.


    "My God, you upstart!" Shangguanyan curled her mouth, "this time, your temperament is all gone."


    "What does this have to do with temperament..." The Qin Dynasty was a bit depressed.


    "Well, you two don''t quarrel." Liu Chang found that these two people were a bit like enemies, and he couldn''t help laughing.


    "Let''s find a shopping mall. Yanyan and I will help you to choose a suit."


    Liu Chang said, and then specially declared a sentence, "it should be, you saved the two of us, to your reward."


    "Chang Chang is the kindest Shangguanyan couldn''t help holding her in her arms, touching her smooth little face, and laughing, "my mother feels that it''s not good for him to bring us out."


    "go, Shangguan has a long tongue." Liu Chang patted off shangguanyan''s claws and said angrily, "how can we say that others have saved us, if we don''t repay, we will be blamed."


    "Haha, how could that happen?" The Qin Dynasty touched his nose and said, "it is obligatory for a hero to save the United States! How can I bear to let two beauties be spoiled by longbeier''s desperate witch. It''s a crime, a tyrant


    "Bah, you let her spoil it." When shangguanyan heard this, she felt that it was not the taste. She couldn''t help but stare at the Qin Dynasty.


    "Well, why are you two fighting again?" Liu Chang is a peacemaker. "Qin Dynasty, there is a shopping mall nearby. I''ll show you the way. You can drive there."


    With that, Liu Chang assigned the route to the Qin Dynasty. With the help of two stewardesses, the Qin Dynasty had some confidence. Isn''t it su Xianqin? I conquer you with my temperament!


    Lexus soon drove to the gate of the mall, found a parking lot and put the car.


    Three people from the car down, handsome men and women, this line-up, frequently attracted the comments of people around.


    "Tut Tut, I suddenly thought of a good thing." Qin Dynasty looked at two beauties walking behind him and said suddenly.


    "It''s not a good thing to guess!" Shangguanyan gave him a white look and said without good breath.


    "Nonsense, it''s not a good thing. It''s the best good thing in the world." The Qin Dynasty smiles mysteriously and says to shangguanyan.


    "Oh?" Shangguanyan''s curiosity is always very strong, can''t help but be attracted by the Qin Dynasty, "then tell me, what''s the matter."


    "I was thinking about it." Qin said, empty two arms, and said, "if I left Liu Chang on my left and walked on the right side of the mall, what a awesome thing to do, ah ha ha!"


    "Good, good..." Shangguanyan was angry. She laughed twice and said, "it''s not impossible."


    "Really?" Qin Dynasty some excited, "really can?"


    "Of course." Shangguanyan nodded and Liu Chang pushed her.


    "Yan Yan, what are you talking about?"


    "Yes." Shangguanyan patted her good friend''s hand, and then said to Wu Zi excitedly, "however, you have to take us to the hardware department first."


    "To the hardware department? What to buy? " The Qin Dynasty was also curious.


    "Nothing, just want to buy two scissors, ha ha..."


    as like as two peas, the smile of emperor Guan Yan is exactly the same as that of rose.


    He couldn''t help shivering. "Well, I just want to think about it. It''s better to choose clothes and clothes. "


    "Wait!" Shangguanyan made another gesture and said in a loud voice. At this time, three people have entered the mall, standing in front of the glass elevator.


    "What''s the matter, my lady Shangguan?" The Qin Dynasty felt this startled, almost out of heart disease.


    "Are you a man?" Shangguanyan cast his two eyes, the eyes are disdain, "do you understand the international practice ah! Ladies first. Do you understand, do you understand, do you understand? "


    "Understand, understand, understand..." The Qin Dynasty repeatedly nodded, "but what do you mean to hinder..."


    "Of course, we should go shopping with us first." Shangguanyan''s female devil face showed up, hey, with a smile, "as a boy, you naturally want to help us take things in the back."


    "Er..." The Qin Dynasty was stunned. My dear fellow, the feeling is not a gratuitous help this time. AI


    "well, this proposal is good." Liu Chang nodded, "and I just drank in the pub bar and didn''t eat. I was a little hungry. There is a buffet in the mall. After buying clothes, we can have dinner together


    "I''m sorry..." Qin Dynasty nods, "then I invite two beauties."The heart of the Qin Dynasty, buffet ah, this time I can get rid of the cheek to eat a big meal.


    "No, we invite you." Liu Chang but a smile, way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 218

    "Let the beauty invite me?" Qin Dynasty quickly shook his head, "no good, I don''t want to be a little white face."


    "Bah, you still want to be a little white face on your condition!" Shangguanyan glared at the Qin Dynasty, "do you think little white face is so good now? I tell you, your condition is too bad, no one will take care of you! "


    The sister''s voice has just landed, and it hasn''t been broken. The elevator of this shopping mall stops on the first floor, and several men and women who are rich or expensive come out of the elevator.


    One of them was wearing noble mink, a look at the value of the woman, a light glance at the Qin Dynasty.


    This woman is very haughty. She should be old enough. But skin what, but maintain very good. She looked at the Qin Dynasty for a moment, and then from her LV bag, took out a hot stamping card with a slight fragrance, and handed it to the Qin Dynasty.


    "If you have time, call me on the above line and contact me." After that, the long woman was pretty, but a little old and rich. She twisted her waist and walked out of the shopping mall. A Rolls Royce slowly stopped at the gate of the mall and picked up the woman.


    "I''ll take a ride..." Qin Dynasty looked at the business card in his hand and didn''t return to God for a long time.


    The two beauties are also surprised to cover their mouth, can not believe what happened in front of them.


    Just finish saying, he does not have the qualification of small white face, have rich woman to send him business card?


    "Let me see!" Shangguanyan stepped forward and grabbed the business card in the hands of the Qin Dynasty. Then, as if she had discovered the new world, she exclaimed in surprise, "Oh, Changchang, come and see it. She is still the chairman of a well-known enterprise, but I heard that she is already married and is about to be a grandmother Tut Tut, Qin Dynasty, I take back what I just said. You are a charming and competent little white face! "


    "Beauty, you might as well take care of me." The Qin Dynasty didn''t want to return the card, but shrugged her shoulders and said, "that sister was very rich just now, but she is too old. I''m not interested in sex


    "That''s what I said, little comrade." Shangguanyan pretended to be very serious. She patted the Qin Dynasty on the shoulder and said, "the motherland is in your hands. If you have conditions, if you don''t, if you create conditions, you should go."


    "I can''t suck it up." Qin Dynasty a strength shakes his head, "if you are interested, you go up. When I saw her, I couldn''t go up there


    "Oh, oh Shangguanyan nodded, and then asked, "you can''t do it..."


    "Nonsense!" When it comes to such a male topic, the Qin Dynasty naturally can not lose the dignity of being a man. He said in a loud voice. "Laozi is powerful. Do you want to have a try?"


    "Cut! Who wants to try your fake goods! " Shangguanyan is also extremely fierce, pinching a small waist, said hotly.


    "Fart!" The Qin Dynasty finally couldn''t help but burst a rude sentence, "how can I be a fake product! This is an authentic domestic small steel gun


    "It''s made in China. It''s not fake." Shangguanyan turned her mouth and said.


    "Well, how can this be the same?" Qin Dynasty also noticed this problem, a little embarrassed, said aloud, "how can this be the same as a mobile phone! Is it true that only foreigners are imported goods? "


    "At least the standby time is long, the fuselage is lengthened, and the software configuration is also intelligent and brand-new."


    "In terms of combat effectiveness, who dares to compare with domestic products?" Qin Dynasty also glared at the eyes, and shangguanyan big eyes stare small eyes.


    "No match, no match!" Shangguanyan and the Qin Dynasty looked at each other, "I''ve lived for more than 20 years. What kind and what kind of goods have you never seen! It''s a little white face. I''ve taken care of it! You, you are the worst little white face I''ve ever seen


    When shangguanyan is fierce, no one cares. She yelled at the top of her voice, ignoring the image, and immediately attracted the attention of other people in the mall.


    People''s eyes immediately gathered on the body of the Qin Dynasty, so that the brother is very uncomfortable.


    "Wow, so that man is a little white face!"


    "Tut Tut, pretty handsome. How can you do this kind of work?"


    "Well, the society is getting worse and worse now!"


    "Yes, yes, handsome men and beautiful women are willing to be taken care of for the sake of life and money. Tut Tut, this is human nature! "


    The surrounding voices are talking about the Qin Dynasty himself.


    The Qin Dynasty was very depressed. This son of a bitch, I have a dime relationship with me!


    Who is the son of a bitch? This promising career has nothing to do with Laozi.


    "You girl!" The Qin Dynasty clenched his teeth and looked at shangguanyan angrily and said, "you have slandered my innocence!"


    "Pooh!" Shangguanyan scolded, "just you, what''s innocent?"


    "I can talk, but I don''t have to be so insulting." The Qin Dynasty felt that shangguanyan was a witch, and he knew a lot of beauties of witch type. This shangguanyan was nothing but the strongest and most unscrupulous one.


    Damn it, in her body, why didn''t you see a bit of woman''s flavor?Or is it that shangguanyan is actually a man in a woman''s skin!


    Shangguanyan doesn''t care what the Qin Dynasty thinks. Anyway, she is on the bar with the Qin Dynasty today.


    This shangguanyan is also a stubborn temper, pinching the waist, not a step back, "who slandered you. You see, if you don''t look like a little white face, why do rich women give you business cards, why don''t you give them to me? "


    The elevator stopped on the first floor, and some rich women came out again. For this kind of high-end shopping malls, all the people in and out are rich people.


    A man in a suit and leather shoes saw the enchanting shangguanyan with a small waist, and a trace of interest appeared in his eyes. He came over, took out a business card and put it into shangguanyan''s hand.


    "Call me when you have time." Then he turned and left.


    Well, it''s finally coming to an end.


    Shangguanyan looked at the business card in her hand and couldn''t speak for a long time. I don''t know where I''m going now.


    Qin Dynasty looked at her with a smile and said, "Tut, after this, am I going to call you Shangguan Xiaosan..."


    "You, you are the third With a red face, shangguanyan tore off her business card in anger, and took her good friend, who was also holding her mouth, to the elevator.


    "Yan Yan, it''s shriveled this time." Liu Chang did not have a firm position at all, but gloated at shangguanyan''s experience.


    At the airport, as long as you get off the plane, shangguanyan is famous for her fierce temper. Few men dare to provoke her.


    Now good, this evil star has met another evil star. As the saying goes, the rivalry between the two tigers hinders


    However, there is a saying that it is difficult to accommodate two tigers in a mountain, unless one male and one female. Liu Chang thought secretly, two people go on fighting like this, will not one day fight a spark to come!


    No, I have to take Yanyan. I will be far away from Qin Dynasty. This guy, it''s a woman''s drug.


    "Wuwuwu, Changchang, I was bullied by bad people. You are also gloating." Shangguanyan didn''t know that her best friend was secretly worried about her. She only saw the smile on the corner of Liu Chang''s mouth and thought that the girl was not righteous enough.


    "My Shangguan lady!" Three people get on the elevator and slowly go up to the women''s clothing department on the fourth floor. Liu Chang stroked his good friend''s back and said with a smile, "among the people I know, who dares to bully your Shangguan lady, unless he is tired of living."


    "Well, isn''t this one?" Shangguanyan snorted coldly, staring at Qin Dynasty as provocatively.


    "Hello, Hello, that''s not true." Qin immediately protested, "it''s not me who gave you the business card. It''s the big boss, OK! If you want to find him, you have to look for him too


    "Hum, if I didn''t accompany you to this place, I would be treated as a third child by others!"


    "I can''t understand that." Qin Dynasty hey hey a smile, "maybe people are not married, is a diamond king five."


    "Pooh!" Shangguanyan couldn''t help shouting, "that guy''s eyes looking at my mother are obscene things, and you look like Qin Dynasty!"


    "I''m so dirty!" The Qin Dynasty went to shangguanyan and let it look into its eyes.


    Attracted by the eyes of the Qin Dynasty, shangguanyan''s body suddenly froze there.


    Because these eyes of Qin Dynasty are like deep spring water, which can''t help but suck in shangguanyan''s body. Some shortness of breath, shangguanyan''s heart is like a little rabbit, thumping and jumping.


    What''s the matter? Before so many excellent boys appeared in front of them, they didn''t do this. In the Qin Dynasty, is there any magic in him?


    By the way, he can do magic. He must have done something to my mother!


    Shangguanyan glared at the Qin Dynasty in a panic, then turned her head.


    "Don''t look at me with your dirty eyes!" Shangguanyan threw out a sentence.


    "Shit, I''m not dirty." The Qin Dynasty said that he did not understand, "I am so handsome and overbearing, how could I be obscene?"


    "Yes, yes, you are a king. OK." Liu Chang couldn''t help but also said, "don''t make fun of our Shangguan lady any more. Don''t you see her heart sprouting? "


    "Who, whose spring heart sprouts!" Shangguanyan stopped working and shook Liu Chang''s arm. "Chang Chang, you can''t talk nonsense. We''ve been friends for thousands of years."


    "Thousands of years?" Qin Dynasty by the exaggeration of shangguanyan made him laugh, "that''s not two wangba."


    "Who are you talking about?" The two beauties immediately turned around and looked at the Qin Dynasty with murderous spirit. Qin Dynasty tiger body a shock, dare not speak again. You can offend the villain, but never the beauty.


    The elevator soon came to the women''s clothing department on the fourth floor, and the two beauties went down the elevator arm in arm.


    Qin Dynasty looked at the back of the two beauties and said that if they were really Lala, it would be a pity. How many old men have to secretly hold pillows and cry at night.


    especially when they are flight attendants, this kind of uniform alluring and confusing profession must be pursued by millions of men.When it comes to uniform seduction, Suu Kyi is one of them. How to say, people are also teachers


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 219

    At the same time, the Qin Dynasty followed two beauties'' buttocks.


    I don''t know if it''s a kind of happiness to go shopping with beautiful women.


    The two girls are super able to walk around. The whole women''s clothing department on the fourth floor has been wandered around by them three or four times. Both of them are different from Liao Shayu.


    All the way to the Qin Dynasty, I was sleepy and had two cheers.


    "I said, two beauties." The Qin Dynasty rubbed his cheek and asked, "aren''t you two hungry? You''ve been wandering for more than two hours and you don''t plan to eat yet"


    "shopping is the most powerful spiritual food!" "What a wonderful thing to lose weight by the way"


    "however, the two beauties are not too fat..." The Qin Dynasty emphasized the way.


    "Who said that!" Shangguanyan pinched his small waist and said, "you see, I have some meat on my waist recently."


    Qin Dynasty rolled a white eye, got, really shouldn''t talk about this topic with girls.


    There will never be a girl, you will find yourself too thin. Some girls, who find themselves fat or two, are likely to skip meals for two days.


    Woman is the most terrible animal in the world.


    Qin Dynasty tut said.


    Liu Chang seemed to see that the Qin Dynasty was a little tired. She took her good friend''s arm and said.


    "Well, Yan Yan, let''s go to the men''s wear department to help Qin choose clothes. I''m a little hungry, too


    "Oh, Chang Chang, have you improved your appetite recently?" Shangguanyan teased her good friend, "or do you like this guy, afraid of starving others?"


    "Go on, you superior official''s long tongue, don''t talk nonsense!" Liu Chang immediately blushed and patted shangguanyan''s hand. "After all, we help people choose clothes. I''ve been shopping for a long time. I''m sorry to go on shopping. After all, I''m not as thick skinned as you are. "


    "Chang Chang, how can you say that you are a good friend." Shangguanyan covered her heart and pretended to be sad, "sobbing, the heart of others is so painful."


    "Pain, hurry down the stairs!" Liu Chang knew his good friend too well. He didn''t care about her. He took her arm and stood on the escalator.


    "Oh, my God, you''re looking down on your friends!" Shangguanyan repeatedly exclaimed, and attracted the attention of people around.


    Qin Dynasty and Liu Chang have to block their own face, wish to leave the girl far away, pretending not to know her.


    Three people soon came to the men''s clothing department, Liu Chang and shangguanyan, led the Qin Dynasty to a shop.


    "Come here and have a look. Their clothes are still good. It''s not too expensive, the quality is good and the appearance is fashionable. "


    Liu Chang seems to know men''s wear very well, said to the Qin Dynasty.


    "Well, anyway, I''ll give you two more than 100 catties today."


    "We don''t sell pork," he said Shangguanyan threw a white eye in the past.


    "I think you look like a big bug." The Qin Dynasty immediately retorted, "the one in the water margin is also the one who opened a black shop. What''s your name? Oh, yes, Mrs. Gu. "


    "Die!" Shangguanyan thinks that in terms of bickering, she is not the opponent of this guy. She was so angry, her eyes turned, and suddenly she saw a white suit hanging beside her.


    "Qin Dynasty, you try this, it will look good on you!"


    Qin Dynasty eyes so swept, good guy, white suit! What''s the matter if you want to wear it on yourself?


    Seeing the expression of Qin Dynasty, such a picture appeared in the hearts of two beauties at the same time. The Qin Dynasty wore a white suit, black sunglasses and gold rings.


    In particular, his mouth is inlaid with a big gold tooth. Wherever he goes, he will accost the little girl.


    "Girl, I''m the boss of XX brokerage company. I think you''re very good. Do you want to be on camera?"


    This, it''s so evil.


    "Well, Yan Yan, don''t make fun of Qin Dynasty." Liu Chang said to shangguanyan with a smile. "I''m going to see my father-in-law, not a blind date. You make him wear so happy, his father-in-law is not angry. "


    " it''s better to be angry. " Shangguanyan skimmed her lips, "in this way, he can''t run away with his daughter."


    "That old man, it''s not so easy to die..." Qin Dynasty said in his heart, this goods is a true person, live a hundred or two years old, that is not a matter!


    "It seems that you really hope that your father-in-law will die!" Shangguanyan as if found a new world, staring at the Qin Dynasty, "tut Tut, really cruel uncle ah!"


    "The opposite is true." The Qin Dynasty shrugged his shoulders and said, "where do I want him to die? It''s because he wants to kill him."


    "so exaggerated..." Liu Chang looked at the clothes and asked, "who''s your father-in-law, so fierce."


    "If you are from southern Jiangsu, you should know him." The Qin Dynasty said a person''s name. "His name is Su Xianqin."


    "God horse?"


    "What?"


    The two girls are staring at the eyes, covering the mouth, looking at the Qin Dynasty in a daze."You, you''re not kidding Shangguanyan''s expression is very exaggerated. The red fruit''s eyes seem to have stripped off all the clothes on the body of Qin Dynasty. Take a good look at his body and find out what the structure is.


    "You, what kind of eyes are you?" The Qin Dynasty held her shoulder in a gesture, like a weak woman to be impolited.


    When shangguanyan saw him like this, she was not angry.


    "Damn it, you''re a horse. I''m not going to have sex with you. Be serious


    "I''m afraid to see your eyes." The Qin Dynasty said with fear.


    "Bah, even if I like a pig, I won''t have any interest in you!" Shangguanyan said angrily.


    "Qin Dynasty, you said Su Xianqin was your father-in-law..." Liu Chang frowned and asked, "well, who are you going to marry, Sufei or Suji?"


    "Is it necessary to ask?" Qin immediately said, "of course it''s Suji! Su Fei, that cold little girl, how could she have sex with a man


    "If she doesn''t like men, introduce your sister-in-law to me." Shangguanyan immediately patted her plump chest and said with a majestic smile, "I''ll give you whatever you want. It''s beautiful women who like it."


    "Amitabha Qin Dynasty hands together, said to the girl, "benefactor, color is emptiness, emptiness is color, looking back is shore!"


    "Damn it, you take care of me!" Shangguanyan lost her eyes.


    "Is it true that Su Xianqin was also a man who could not avoid vulgarity?" Liu Chang continued to help the Qin Dynasty choose clothes, and then asked, "he also dislikes the poor and loves the rich. He thinks your family background is not good, right?"


    "Probably." He said, "I don''t even want to send people to kill the old man."


    "What?" Shangguanyan went to the other side to look at the clothes, but this sentence was not heard.


    But Liu Chang listened to the truth and couldn''t help exclaiming, "how dare he be so unscrupulous? Does he dare to defy the law


    "No contempt." Said the Qin Dynasty. "The law is too restrictive for people like them. Even if I''m really killed, I''ll just find someone to do it for me. "


    "It seems that you are not looking for a good father-in-law..." Liu Chang said with some worry.


    "Don''t worry. It''s OK." The Qin Dynasty laughed, put his hands in the pocket of the windbreaker and said casually, "as the saying goes, soldiers will block, water comes and earth covers. I was not so bullied in Qin Dynasty. If I had been easy to handle, I would have died a hundred times in Dongchuan City. "


    "Qin Dynasty, you are not an ordinary person, are you?" Liu Chang saw shangguanyan go further, suddenly asked.


    "Eh?" The Qin Dynasty was asked suddenly, "why do you ask?"


    "Your strange abilities are not magic." Liu Chang looked at the Qin Dynasty with a smile in his eyes, "don''t doubt that my former boyfriend was a magician. Magic shows need props and techniques. I''m sorry, but I don''t see any props or tricks. "


    "Cough, maybe I''m a little higher." Qin Dynasty slapped careless eye, "so, the technique is too fast, you can''t see clearly."


    "Is that so?" Liu Chang saw that the Qin Dynasty didn''t want to get entangled in this issue, so he stopped asking and said, "in that case, I''ll think about what kind of clothes you should wear..."


    "Hello, have you chosen?" shangguanyan also came back. "This guy''s own conditions are not so good. You can wear them casually."


    The girl held a suit of black suit in her hand and showed it to two people. "Here, any one. Let him try it."


    "Since it''s the clothes selected by Shangguan, I''ll try them on."


    Qin Dynasty reached out to take the clothes, under the guidance of the shopping guide, went to one side of the fitting room, began to change clothes.


    "Yan Yan, I didn''t expect you would choose men''s clothes." Liu Chang seemed to have never seen shangguanyan and said to her.


    "Cut, there''s nothing here." Shangguanyan proudly raised his chin, "I haven''t eaten pork, and I''ve always seen a pig run!"


    "I just don''t know. What''s your vision?" Liu Chang is still a little worried.


    "You don''t understand." Shangguanyan changed her body and seemed to be a female teacher in love. With full confidence, she said to Liu Chang, "this man wears clothes, naturally to please women. As long as my mother looks good and wears this dress on him, it will be regarded as a success. "


    "But It seems that he wanted to show his father-in-law, not to please our Shangguan lady... "


    "Well This... " Shangguanyan blinked, as if she had forgotten the key issue. "Well, I don''t know about it. Come on, when he''s done, come out and have a look. "


    Just then, the door of the dressing room was pushed open.


    The Qin Dynasty, dressed in a black suit selected by shangguanyan, came out of it.


    His appearance, including the shopping guide, several girls were stunned.When wearing windbreaker, Qin Dynasty''s body was full of grass. With the black suit, the temperament of the Qin Dynasty has changed. The whole person becomes a little elegant, just like a childe.


    In addition, the Qin Dynasty was originally good, and the lines on his face were very clear, which made people look more.


    How to say, people depend on clothes and horses depend on saddles.


    However, if the Qin Dynasty could not speak, it would be better.


    "It''s his uncle''s, it''s a real shitty dress."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 220

    "It''s over!" Shangguanyan covered her small mouth and said, "this man is hopeless. Even if you look good, you are just a street hooligan


    "I think so." Liu Chang felt his smooth chin and thought, "speaking can be changed. The eyes of Qin Dynasty are still wild. In this case, let me think about it... "


    Liu Chang''s eyes turned for a moment and saw the golden glasses displayed on a counter next to him.


    Beautiful stewardess eyes a bright, this kind of glasses is not short-sighted glasses, completely for some rich, but also want to install P decoration.


    What usually seems useless now has a chance to show its function.


    Liu Chang took a pair of glasses and came over and put them on the face of Qin Dynasty.


    I have to say, the glasses around, a few girls, again shocked.


    It''s almost the same as that of the Qin Dynasty before, that is, two people. His wild nature was blocked by glasses. The whole person was polite, like a senior engineer who worked there.


    Especially other corners of the mouth occasionally raised a trace of bad smile, is in this temperament embellished with a unique charm. Let him be gentle, but not dull.


    This kind of disposition, to the woman''s lethality, is very strong.


    "In this case It''s much better... "


    Liu Chang nodded with satisfaction. Although she was a little surprised, she soon resisted the emotion and said to the Qin Dynasty.


    "It''s amazing..." Shangguanyan is also a big mouth, can not help saying, "I shangguanyan, unexpectedly have such a strong vision! God, I know for the first time! Let''s go, Changchang. When I have a strong eye, I''ll quickly choose two clothes for myself


    With that, shangguanyan took Liu Chang and ran upstairs.


    "Hello, Hello, I haven''t eaten yet." Qin Dynasty hurriedly chased after it, didn''t it? Would you like to continue shopping? Man, I''m really hungry. I didn''t eat much this day.


    "You haven''t paid, sir!" The shopping guide rushed up in a hurry, and was just about to hold the thigh of the Qin Dynasty.


    Miss, this is a very good young lady. How can I think this is a good guide!


    "Oh, I''m sorry, I''m sorry!" Qin Dynasty a pat on the head, they forget that they are not wearing their own clothes. He quickly took out the cash to pay the bill, and then dressed in this black suit to chase Liu Chang and them.


    "Come on, I think this dress is good. Let''s try it together." Shangguanyan took Liu Chang and went to the women''s clothing department on the fourth floor. She pointed to a red leather skirt and said to Liu Chang.


    "Forget it." Liu Chang shook his head. "This style is not suitable for me."


    Liu Chang belongs to that kind of intellectual beauty. She is dressed in simple and elegant clothes. And shangguanyan prefers red, and its clothes are low in neckline and have more dew. This is also into the winter, have to wear a thick cotton padded clothes. Otherwise, this girl usually wears, exposed.


    "Then I''ll try on the clothes." Shangguan Yanxing rushed to let the shopping guide take down the set of red leather skirt, and then grasped it in his hand, to Liu Changdao.


    "Go ahead. Qin Chao will come. You and he will go to the restaurant on the fifth floor to find me." Liu Chang is also a little hungry, "I can''t accompany you this big lady, I''ll go to the restaurant to make a reservation."


    "Good!" Shangguanyan concentrated on her clothes. After Liu Chang left, she only said to the shopping guide, "if there is a dirty man upstairs looking for someone, you can let him wait for me here."


    With that, the girl twisted her little waist and went into the fitting room.


    She walked into the fitting room with her front foot, and the back foot of the Qin Dynasty came to the fourth floor.


    The women''s clothing department is so big that the two girls don''t know where to go. Qin Dynasty left and right, in the fourth floor of random stroll.


    "Are you looking for someone, sir?" The shopping guide stood at the door of the shop and saw the handsome man dressed up very well. He asked politely.


    "Yes, I''m looking for two beautiful girls." Qin Dynasty nodded, "two people are very tall, a black hair, a yellow hair."


    The black hair is Liu Chang, the yellow hair is shangguanyan.


    "Yes, sir. Follow me." The shopping guide thought that this gentleman should be what the lady said just now. But he''s very handsome and gentle. He doesn''t look like a dirty man at all.


    Maybe it''s the couple who are joking.


    The shopping guide led the Qin Dynasty to the shop.


    "Sir, miss is trying on the clothes. Just wait here."


    "Well, it''s hard for you." The Qin Dynasty politely expressed thanks to the shopping guide, but later found that the shopping guide was very young and beautiful, so she couldn''t help teasing.


    "Miss, has anyone ever told you such a question?"


    "Ah?" Some of them are confused. She looked at her clothes subconsciously and found that there was nothing wrong with her clothes So she blinked her big eyes and couldn''t help asking.


    "Has anyone ever told you that you are beautiful?" With a faint smile on his face, the Qin Dynasty approached the shopping guide and asked in a low voice."Ah?" The shopping guide was stunned for a moment, and was leaning to his side by the Qin Dynasty. His face suddenly turned red and his breath was a little short.


    This man, this man is so brave


    "Sir Please, please don''t joke The guide stepped back two steps and leaned against the table.


    "How can this be a joke?" The Qin Dynasty took another step forward and continued to ask the shopping guide, "are you insulting my eyes?"


    "No Please don''t get me wrong, sir... " The shopping guide was surprised that the customers could not afford to offend them in this big shopping mall.


    Therefore, every shopping guide Miss, in the training, have developed a very good temper. In particular, if you don''t fight back, you can''t fight back.


    Whether it is to fight, or scold, this shopping guide Miss can be used as a breeze by the ear.


    But this kind of offensive of Qin Dynasty, but let her some eat not live, feel all over some light floating.


    "If not, you should believe what I say." Qin Dynasty stretched out his hand, propped up beside the shopping guide Miss, looking down at her, "your beauty, like a bottle of sweet wine, deeply attracted me, this wave. Beautiful lady, would you like me to taste your glass of wine


    "First, sir..." Miss shopping guide is short of breath, her face is scarlet. She doesn''t know what to say.


    "I know that this sudden request makes you a little embarrassed." Qin Dynasty stretched out his hand, holding the other party slightly cold rouyi, said gently, "but we can step by step. You can give me the phone number and use this number as a gift for our meeting. "


    "Telephone Good... " The shopping guide was held by the other party and his head was blank. Subconsciously, he told the Qin Dynasty about his telephone.


    "Great, this is fate." Qin Dynasty heart secretly smile, good, changed this suit of clothes, oneself really charm invincible. But I don''t know if I can kill Su Xianqin, the old man.


    When the Qin Dynasty tried to invite the shopping guide lady to dinner, a scream came from the fitting room nearby.


    Qin Dynasty ears suddenly stand up, is shangguanyan that chick.


    Without hesitation, he dodged and rushed to the fitting room.


    The door of the fitting room was still locked, but it was difficult for the Qin Dynasty. With a blow, he smashed the iron lock on the door.


    Then, pulling the door open, the Qin Dynasty was stunned.


    I saw shangguanyan almost naked, standing in the fitting room, staring at the man suddenly appeared in front of him.


    I have to say, shangguanyan''s skin is good. She should be in the sun a lot and her skin is wheat. There were only bras and underpants.


    It is worth mentioning that shangguanyan''s underpants are somewhat unusual. This girl is wearing a T-Back.


    Seeing the Qin Dynasty coming in, shangguanyan was stunned for a moment and then turned around in a hurry. This T-Back completely can''t wrap her round warped part. The shape of two watermelons immediately blinded the glasses of Qin Dynasty.


    "Hooligans! You, you''re not going out soon


    "You, are you ok?" The Qin Dynasty blinks, that hides behind the eye a pair of eyes son, without politeness glides down, sweeps in the other people''s warped part above.


    "Look at you!" Shangguanyan was angry and wanted to kick the Qin Dynasty out. But she was afraid, her own spring leak out, let the boy of Qin Dynasty, take advantage of it again.


    Such a good opportunity, the Qin Dynasty naturally will not let go, unless he is a eunuch.


    "You didn''t shout. What''s going on?"


    "Nothing Shangguanyan put the clothes in front of her body, not to let the Qin Dynasty continue to see. "It''s a cockroach!"


    At the foot of shangguanyan, there was a body of Xiaoqiang. It seems that when it survived, it should have been destroyed by the high-heeled shoes of shangguanyan.


    "It''s just a cockroach." Qin Dynasty speak languidly, eyes continue to sweep two times in the place that the upper Guanyan can''t block. "So much noise, I thought you were kidnapped by aliens."


    "It''s all right. You''re not going out!" Shangguanyan picked up her cotton padded jacket and threw it to the Qin Dynasty. "Do you still want to have a hand here with my mother?"


    "Well, what''s the big fire? I''ll just go out." The Qin Dynasty deliberately slowly closed the door for shangguanyan. However, there is no choice but to have a hole the size of a fist on the door, which is a trace left by the Qin Dynasty.


    "Son of a bitch, block the door for me!" When shangguanyan saw the hole in her eyes, she went mad.


    "With your eyes?" Qin asked.


    "With the back!" Shangguanyan swears that she wants to vomit three liters of blood.


    The beauty spoke, Qin Dynasty had to block in front of the fitting room. He shrugged his shoulders when he saw the girl in front of him who was stunned.


    "Beauty, don''t learn to be so angry. No man will like it in the future."


    "Shit, my mother''s business. Don''t worry about it The door behind her was heavily kicked by shangguanyan''s high-heeled shoes.Qin Dynasty a showdown, "see, more frightening."


    "That Sir... " Shopping guide Miss staring at the Qin Dynasty, suddenly opened a way.


    "Why, beautiful lady, would you like to have dinner with me?" Qin Dynasty eyes a bright, immediately asked.


    "Well No, you have to pay for this door... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 221

    He broke the door of others, Qin Dynasty can not explain, obediently took out the money to make compensation.


    At this time, shangguanyan also changed her clothes and came out of the fitting room.


    As soon as the chick appeared in a brand-new manner, the Qin Dynasty suddenly caught sight of her. Good guy, it''s very in line with shangguanyan''s temperament to change such a suit.


    The red leather skirt highlights the body of shangguanyan. Let her concave and convex body, like a fire, burning men''s desire - hope.


    In addition, she was very attractive and perplexing, and then she made this kind of temperament set off incisively and vividly. Such a woman, too overbearing, is simply a man''s killer.


    in the Qin Dynasty, there was a feeling at that time that this girl, was it Roxie that became a little girl?


    "How about it?" Shangguanyan turns around in place, winks at Qin Dynasty and asks.


    "Invincible!" The Qin Dynasty gave a thumbs up and praised, "but I think there is something missing."


    "Lack of things?" Shangguanyan blinked, squinted and asked, "do you mean my mother''s figure is not good?"


    "No, no, no, you''re in good shape, very good." The Qin Dynasty immediately explained, "but I think you have a better temperament. For example, after I put on my glasses, I don''t look more hypocritical. "


    "Oh? What is that? " Hearing this, shangguanyan was finally interested and asked.


    "A candle is missing in the left hand and a whip in the right hand. Add these two and you will be invincible. "


    "Go to hell!" Shangguanyan immediately rolled her eyes and said, "but the queen, I like it. Are you interested in playing Queen''s control with my mother


    "Ah?" The Qin Dynasty didn''t expect that shangguanyan would burn the flames of war on herself, so she could not help asking, "but I am not a little bit of a sufferer"


    "who said that!" Shangguanyan launched the next attack, "you are born with a small face"


    then, in order to show her skill, she deliberately stepped forward, put her hands on the shoulder of the Qin Dynasty, twisted her waist a few times, and said to the Qin Dynasty with a smile in her eyes.


    "Come on, my queen will hurt you tonight." Shangguanyan said, one hand hook Qin Dynasty chin, "children, do you like whip and candle, or tiger stool pepper water?"


    Bao Buhan of the Qin Dynasty was not able to flirt with him. Instead, he was molested. He turned his head and asked some stunned shop assistants.


    "Beauty, psychosis buy clothes, can you discount it?"


    "Go to your uncle, you are a psychopath!" Hearing this from the Qin Dynasty, shangguanyan was not angry. "Isn''t my mother attractive to you at all?"


    "There is attraction." Qin Dynasty broke into a bad laugh and suddenly reached out his hand. One hand dragged shangguanyan''s back, and the other held her warped part wrapped in leather skirt, and held her in his arms.


    "You, what are you going to do?" Seeing the Qin dynasty like this, shangguanyan finally got a little flustered.


    "It''s too attractive. I''m going to work in the fitting room." The Qin Dynasty laughs and raises his feet to go to the fitting room.


    "Qin Dynasty, you damned, let me down quickly!" After hearing this, shangguanyan was completely flustered, and her two small fists were constantly hanging on the body of the Qin Dynasty, "if you don''t let go, I''ll shout!"


    "Don''t you want to have sex with me?" Qin Dynasty glared at big eyes and looked at shangguanyan innocently, "how, it doesn''t count to speak so fast?"


    "You, you go to hell, you!" When shangguanyan was defeated, he was shameless. The Qin Dynasty was worthy of the first place.


    "By the way, it''s better to go into the fitting room." The Qin Dynasty suddenly added, "I have to let you, a girl who adores foreign countries, see how powerful the domestic artifact is."


    "I''m wrong. I''m wrong. Can''t I?" Shangguanyan saw the solemn appearance of the Qin Dynasty and began to beg for mercy, "Qin Dynasty, you are powerful, you are invincible, you are a little overlord learning machine. Let me go. In my next life, I''m willing to be a cow and a horse for you. "


    "You have a long way to go." The Qin Dynasty was just bluffing her. When the goal was achieved, shangguanyan was released from his arms.


    As soon as she landed on her feet, the little girl jumped aside, changed into a fitting room, and rushed in and locked the door.


    "You son of a bitch, I''ll kill you when I change my clothes back!"


    In the fitting room, shangguanyan also issued a threatening cry. The Qin Dynasty laughed and asked the shopping guide.


    "How much is the dress?"


    "After discount, it''s thirteen yuan." The shopping guide said a number that stunned the Qin Dynasty. Boy, there isn''t much material on this leather skirt. It''s so expensive.


    "By card or by cash, sir?" The guide continued.


    "Cough..." The Qin Dynasty coughed twice. I shouldn''t have asked him more about this mouth. If he had thought about 1000 yuan or 2000 yuan, he bought the clothes and gave them to shangguanyan. It''s like a thank you for helping her pick out her clothes.


    Unexpectedly, this price is like riding a rocket, jumping up several sections. Forget it I''m not a big money"It''s OK. I''ll ask." After Qin Dynasty finished, he stood awkwardly aside.


    The shopping guide lady flashed a trace of scorn. "Sir, I don''t want this dress, do you?"


    I should be a rich second generation. I''m a poor person. It''s shameless. The poor people come to tease me, and they don''t pee and look in the mirror.


    "Who said no, wrap it up for me!" At this time shangguanyan came out from inside and had changed back to the previous clothes. It is estimated that the girl is afraid of wearing it and causing crimes in the Qin Dynasty.


    At the same time, shangguanyan took out a credit card and prepared to settle the account.


    "Hello, isn''t it? You really want to buy such expensive clothes?" the Qin Dynasty couldn''t help asking, "it''s too wasteful."


    "What is that?" Shangguanyan turned her eyes to the Qin Dynasty, "if you earn money, you should spend it."


    "But are you spending too much? A dress costs more than 10000 yuan." Qin Dynasty shrugged his shoulders, "I can''t even afford a house now."


    "Ouch, boss Qin said too much." Shangguanyan couldn''t help but curl her lips. "It''s exciting to say that when you''re driving Lexus."


    "it''s not my car, it''s the company''s." Qin Dynasty doesn''t want to pretend to be rich. "I''m just a little security guard. I have to get married, buy a house and marry a wife. Naturally, I have to save some time."


    "Pooh!" Shangguanyan heard this, more angry, "your father-in-law is Su Xianqin. Is there anyone more rich than your family in southern Jiangsu?"


    Su Xianqin''s son-in-law? The shopping guide''s eyes lit up again. My God, after a long time, this handsome guy still has such an identity Just don''t know, Su Xianqin''s son-in-law, do you want to Bao Xiaosan


    "Stop, stop!" The face of the Qin Dynasty suddenly became serious and said to shangguanyan, "I am Su Xianqin''s son-in-law, but I have nothing to do with his family''s property. All the money I spent was earned by myself. "


    Qin Dynasty doesn''t really want to be a little white face. He is a wizard. Does he still need to rely on his wife and father-in-law? Say out, still don''t let a person laugh off big tooth!


    "Cut, that''s what I said. What''s your anger?" shangguanyan saw some signs of anger in the Qin Dynasty, so she had to admit defeat instead of bickering.


    "I don''t see. You have a lot of backbone."


    "There are so many things you can''t see." Qin said, "far more than your IQ."


    "Why, do you want to fight again?" After paying the money, shangguanyan pinches her waist with both hands and stares at her eyes.


    "Well, I''m afraid of you." As soon as the Qin Dynasty thought of Su Xianqin''s problems, he felt headache and had no intention to quarrel. Wave your hand and raise the white flag.


    "That''s about it." Shangguanyan nodded with satisfaction, "let''s go, let''s go upstairs, Chang Chang has fixed the position, it''s estimated that they have been waiting for a long time."


    "When you say that, I remember that I''m starving."


    The Qin Dynasty felt his stomach and followed shangguanyan to the fifth floor.


    The woman shopping guide looked at the direction of Qin Dynasty''s departure, in a trance. So good a golden tortoise son-in-law, so slip away from the eyes. Well, you can''t be too face saving.


    "but I still have a problem with shangguanyan Standing on the escalator, the Qin Dynasty couldn''t help asking shangguanyan a question.


    "If you have something to say, you can fart!" Shangguanyan throws out a sentence.


    "Well, this..." The Qin Dynasty touched his nose, "you spend so much money, don''t you plan to save the dowry?"


    "Pooh Shangguanyan immediately raised her eyebrows and said in a loud voice, "why let me take out my dowry! If you want to marry, you should marry your mother and raise it at home. If you want me to pay for it, there is no way


    Damn it, this is still a feminist. Qin Dynasty helpless, shrug shoulders, that you are strong.


    Shangguanyan also swaggered, two people came to the restaurant Department on the fifth floor.


    This is a cafeteria. Everyone pays the admission fee and can eat freely in it. This virtually should be the Qin Dynasty. This guy is eating, that is a deep pit, how much to eat. Because now without the Liao family''s big meal ticket, the Qin Dynasty did not dare to eat too much.


    Therefore, this guy often laments that it is not easy for anyone to cultivate the truth. At least, the demand for food is too much for ordinary families.


    After paying the entrance fee, they began to look for Liu Chang''s figure.


    At this time, there are not too many people in the restaurant. The Qin Dynasty and shangguanyan just opened their eyes and saw Liu Chang sitting by the window.


    It''s just a little different, because there''s a man in suit and leather shoes sitting opposite Liu Chang.


    "Did Liu Chang call for someone to come?" The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help being curious.


    "No way!" Shangguanyan immediately waved her hand, "in addition to her ex boyfriend, and her father, Chang Chang has never had dinner with other men!"


    "And who is this man?"


    "Who knows, I''ll know if I go and see it!"


    "Yan Yan, Qin Dynasty, here!" And Liu Chang saw them in the Qin Dynasty and immediately waved.The man turned his head. He was a good-looking boy with a handsome face, but there was a little haze between his eyebrows.


    Qin Dynasty body a shock, this brother, he is too familiar with.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 222

    Qin Dynasty has a good memory. He still clearly remembers how he met Hu Lili.


    Because Hu Lili went to the street that day and was almost hit by a sports car. It was he who suddenly appeared and smashed the sports car to save Hu Lili.


    This guy is the owner of the sports car. When he was in the car, he yelled that my father was Li Fumin. How could the Qin Dynasty not remember such a person with such characteristics.


    And for the arrival of the Qin Dynasty, this brother was obviously ignored. His attention was paid to shangguanyan beside the Qin Dynasty. Seeing that there are beauties joining in, this guy''s eyes suddenly brighten.


    "Chang Chang, your friend?" Shangguanyan points to the man and asks Liu Chang.


    "Introduce yourself." The man stood up at once and nodded to shangguanyan politely. At that time, he drank too much and pretended to be a master. At this time, the brother looked polite and made the Qin Dynasty suspect that what he saw was two people.


    "My dear Li Qiang, it''s a great honor to have dinner with two beauties."


    "Li Qiang?" Shangguanyan and Liu Chang are both flight attendants. They often run around in airplanes. Obviously, they don''t know the eldest son of Li Fumin''s family.


    "I didn''t know him before." Shangguanyan raised her eyebrows.


    "Well, he sat here on his own. Yan Yan, do you want us to change places? "


    Liu Chang also did not give the big boy face, asked his good friend. Li Qiang''s face flashed with embarrassment and anger in his eyes.


    "Forget it. It''s just a meal together. It''s nothing." Shangguanyan waved her hand and sat beside Liu Chang. "I think Mr. Li Qiang is also a gentleman and won''t disturb our dinner, right?"


    In the plane, what kind of person, they have not seen. Therefore, we plan to treat Li Qiang as air treatment.


    "Of course not. I''ll make the two beauties at home." Li Qiang but smile, "forget to say, I am the boss of this shopping mall. Therefore, this meal should be treated as my treat. "


    With that, he waved his hand, and the waiter next to him came and returned the money to Liu Chang and shangguanyan.


    I don''t know if it was intentional. Li Qiang deliberately did not include the Qin Dynasty. However, the Qin Dynasty did not matter. It''s a hundred bucks, man. I''ll eat it back.


    "Oh, my friend, you are the big boss here!" But Qin Dynasty eyes a turn, think of what, immediately sat down beside Li Qiang position.


    Regardless of Li Qiang''s eyes flashing, Qin Dynasty held out his hand and shook Li Qiang twice.


    "Ah Li Qiang yelled, and he pulled out his red and swollen hand.


    "Oh, I''m sorry!" Qin Dynasty said quickly, "I''m a rude man. I''m a security guard. I''m a little bit hard on my hands. I didn''t expect that boss Li is delicate and tender, and he is very weak. "


    "I exercise a lot, too." In front of the beauty, is said to be weak, Li Qiang is naturally not dry. He waved his hand and explained.


    "In this way..." The Qin Dynasty did not tangle with this topic and continued to say, "boss Li, are you really the big boss here?"


    "If it''s fake, it will be changed." Li Qiang nodded haughtily.


    "Oh, it''s a pity that I didn''t know you earlier." The Qin Dynasty tut tut way, turned his head to shangguanyan, "Yan Yan, if we had known boss Li earlier, we would have bought clothes a little more."


    "Oh?" Li Qiang also turned his head and looked at the beautiful shangguanyan and asked, "has this beauty consumed in this shopping mall?"


    "Of course Without waiting for shangguanyan to answer, the Qin Dynasty immediately said for her, "so, if you had known you earlier, it would have been much cheaper."


    "It''s simple." Li Qiang waved his hand and summoned the waiter next to him. "Tell me the name of the shop. I''ll ask them to return the money."


    "Forget it." Shangguanyan but shook his head, "a dress does not have much money, thank you for the kindness of General Li."


    Finish saying that, the girl also glared at Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Dynasty smile, no longer speak. It can be seen that shangguanyan is not the kind of woman who follows the trend. In essence, shangguanyan has a kind of pride.


    If it was Suji, she would certainly cooperate with herself and kill Li Qiang severely. Since you run out to pretend to be rich, you should have the consciousness of being slaughtered.


    However, since shangguanyan did not cooperate, he could not kill Li Qiang. Lucky for this guy.


    "In that case, I don''t ask for it." Li Qiang is also a proud man. When he waved his hand, the attendant next to him immediately withdrew. Just as he was about to say something, the two beauties stood up at the same time, took their plates and left the table to get the food.


    As soon as the two beauties left, Li Qiang didn''t say a word. He totally regarded the Qin Dynasty as a garbage can that was put aside casually.


    Qin Dynasty also doesn''t matter, he also holds the dinner plate, immediately dining table. Since you are willing to wait, wait here.


    He took the plate and found the two beauties for the food.


    "I said The Qin Dynasty put the barbecue on the plate and asked Liu Chang, "how did you provoke that guy?""Who invited him?" Liu Chang glanced at the Qin Dynasty unhappily, "that guy glued up by himself. At first glance, this kind of person is a typical color embryo. When you see a beautiful woman, you can''t walk. "


    "Yes, yes, yes! As like as two peas! " Shangguanyan agreed.


    "I don''t think I have any appetite to see him." Liu Chang hates this kind of person very much, said.


    "Why don''t we just eat and chat here?" Because it''s a cafeteria. It''s casual. Therefore, there are often people eating food and chatting at the table.


    Especially when the restaurant is crowded, it''s normal. But if there are fewer people, it is a little strange.


    Therefore, as soon as shangguanyan mentioned it, Liu Chang was somewhat embarrassed.


    "Well, all right?"


    "What does that have?" Qin Dynasty said, began to eat the barbecue on the plate, "don''t you feel more comfortable like this? It''s very good to go back and face Li Qiang''s face."


    "Well, that''s it." Shangguanyan also thinks that this is more interesting. What happened to the big boss of the shopping mall, he still left you there to dry.


    Both agreed, and Liu Chang no longer opposed it. Three people are around the table, eating and chatting.


    "Qin Dynasty, can you be more civilized in eating?" When the two beauties started filling their bellies, they were frightened by the eating style of the Qin Dynasty. They''ve seen what they can eat, but they''ve never seen anything so edible.


    I saw the fork in the hand of Qin Dynasty was so fast that he kept sending food to his mouth. The food on the table, also in the naked eye visible speed, slowly reduced.


    The stomach of the Qin Dynasty was made with no bottom. He never stops eating. He eats all the way.


    "Damn it, Qin Dynasty, are you just a foodie?" Shangguanyan felt that she was almost full. "Please, how can you say that you dress like a genteel gentleman? Don''t exaggerate your food..."


    "There''s something." The Qin Dynasty was about to build a foundation and needed a lot of energy. This cafeteria, just let him wantonly eat a meal. In particular, Li Qiang''s territory, he is even more polite.


    "So much food is wasted if you don''t eat it. Waste is a sin, Amitabha. "


    The Qin Dynasty said, and began to continue on the dining table like a storm of attack. Liu Chang and shangguanyan don''t eat much. The food on the plate is enough for two people.


    So they eat, they have been watching the Qin Dynasty eat. The two girls wanted to see how much they could eat in the Qin Dynasty.


    "So you are here"


    Li Qiang, who had been waiting for a long time, finally came to me. When he saw the Qin Dynasty, which was buried in his head to eat, he could not help feeling disgusted in his eyes.


    "Your friends, hehe, are quite able to eat."


    "Why, can''t you eat well?" While eating, the Qin Dynasty raised his head and asked.


    "My friend, the best way to eat is to eat seven percent. Don''t spoil your stomach just because it''s a buffet. " Li Qiang sneered, "be careful of the stomach, it''s not worth the loss."


    "Oh, boss Li, don''t worry. I have a good stomach." The Qin Dynasty touched his flat belly and said, "and the most important thing is to be able to eat, which is whether the person who eats has wasted food."


    With this, the Qin Dynasty continued to eliminate the food, seemingly saying to himself, "some people spend their hard-earned money, and the food they eat is simple. But he is useful to society and to others. Some people spend money from the common people, eat delicacies, but do nothing about personnel. Tut... "


    "What do you mean by that?" Li Qiang''s eyes narrowed. The meaning in the words of Qin Dynasty seemed to point to his father.


    "Oh? I mean, some corrupt officials now. " The Qin Dynasty waved his hand and said in surprise, "how, does boss Li know such a person?"


    "I don''t know!" Li Qiang immediately said that he could not admit that his father was indeed a corrupt official.


    "Yes, boss Li is young and promising. How can I know this kind of pig and dog?" The Qin Dynasty pretended not to know anything, and continued to ask, "it''s amazing to see that boss Li is so young and makes such a big fortune. In the Qin Dynasty, I admire people who depend on themselves to eat. "


    "Hum!" Li Qiang''s face was completely cold. Even if the Qin Dynasty didn''t mean to, what he said also pointed to himself.


    "Be careful, young man. You know, it comes from the mouth. "


    "Thank you for your concern." The Qin Dynasty patted his stomach and said, "although I''m a small security guard, I eat well and sleep well. I don''t have nightmares at night. By the way, Mr. Li, do you have nightmares when you sleep


    "It has nothing to do with you." Li Qiang couldn''t help but get angry, "eat your meal."


    With that, Li Qiang didn''t want to chat up with the two beauties. He turned his head and left with a cold face.


    However, the two beauties heard some clues. It seems that the Qin Dynasty and Li Qiang had some trouble.


    "who is that guy? Why do you seem to hate him


    "He is the eldest son of Li Fumin, deputy director of the Public Security Bureau." Qin Dynasty sneered, "if it wasn''t for me, he had killed an innocent girl student. One day, he will pay for his behavior. "www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 223

    Soon, the Qin Dynasty did not care about Li Qiang. Because Su Xianqin finally returned to southern Jiangsu.


    "Not bad."


    In the hall of the airport, Suji pulled the black suit of Qin Dynasty and couldn''t help asking, "is this dress chosen by yourself? It''s not bad."


    "Ha ha, that''s it. As long as the father-in-law is satisfied." The Qin Dynasty glanced at the service desk intentionally or unintentionally. Liu Chang and shangguanyan only worked as ground crew for a period of time, and now they have become flight attendants. They travel everywhere with the plane.


    "Bah, who is your father-in-law?" Su Ji some sweet ground, took Qin Dynasty''s arm, "nonsense."


    "Cut!" The Qin Dynasty pinched the girl''s nose and said, "it''s not my father-in-law. What am I going to pick up! Forget it, I''ll go back to school. "


    "Dare you?" Suji pinched her waist and glared at the Qin Dynasty, "if you dare to go back, I will castrate you."


    Well, the Qin Dynasty admitted that the girls he knew were more violent.


    "You two, don''t make a scene." Su Fei finally couldn''t help it. She looked back and said, "the plane has stopped at the airport, and my father will come out soon. He''ll have to be furious to see you two look like this. "


    "Oh..." Qin Suji''s mouth is open.


    The Qin Dynasty also felt his nose and felt a little uneasy. How will su Xianqin treat himself?


    Soon, the airport has been out of passengers. After a while, Sufei and Suji saw a familiar figure and waved their hands excitedly.


    "Dad, here, here!"


    Following the twin beauties, Qin looks at the past.


    Surrounded by four bodyguards in black, a middle-aged man with extraordinary temperament stepped out.


    It seems to be the reason for practicing the Buddhist mind Dharma. On the middle-aged man''s face, there is a trace of peace. But the Qin Dynasty can''t believe the superficial things, because this old man is a good-looking and black hearted old ghost. If it is not done well, he will kill himself at the next moment.


    "Ha ha, two girls have come to pick me up this old man." seeing his baby daughter, Su Xianqin was obviously very happy. He came over and touched the heads of the two beauties one by one.


    "Dad, people are so big, don''t touch your head!" Suu Kyi pouted and said discontentedly.


    "No matter how big, it''s not Dad''s baby daughter." Su Xianqin''s face was full of kindness. "Listen to your sister, you''ve been very good recently, and you haven''t run around, really?"


    "Yes, I''ve been very good recently." Suu Kyi immediately said, "I''ve helped my sister with her business."


    "Not bad, not bad!" Su Xianqin nodded, "I''m tired of throwing such a big industry to my big girl."


    With that, Su Xian looks at Su Fei.


    "Well, I don''t feel so tired." Su Fei is indifferent to smile, "however, if my brother can help me take care of it, I will be more relaxed."


    With that, she turned her eyes to a young man in a white suit who followed Su Xianqin.


    "Sister, long time no see." A smile appeared on the man''s face, but his eyes were like a deep spring, which was unpredictable.


    "What''s up, brother? Is it fun abroad?" Suu Kyi saw her brother and immediately stuck to it. She took the man''s arm and asked.


    Although it was his brother-in-law, seeing Suji pulling other men, the Qin Dynasty still had some taste. In particular, the elder brother seems to be the one who kills two sisters behind his back.


    But now I see real people, and I don''t think it''s very similar. Because Su Xianqin''s eldest son, Su Yao''s face, is full of love for his younger sister, and he has no intention of killing his sister.


    "It''s good, but I can''t stand the climate there." Su Yao also touched his sister''s head and said, "I really don''t know how you lived in a foreign country for so many years."


    "It''s OK, because I have a lot of friends." And aunt Suu Kyi was there immediately. My aunt is a very nice person. Why don''t you like her


    "Ha ha..." Su Yao just smiles and doesn''t speak.


    "Suu Ji, don''t be a big brother. Come here." Su Fei is very clever to see that Su Yao''s mood is not right, so she quickly calls Suji back.


    Although he is a brother and sister, Su Yao is the child of Su Xianqin''s first wife. When Su Xianqin had just gone abroad, his first wife died. Therefore, Su Xianqin married his second wife, the daughter of a British tycoon, and gave birth to Sufei and Suji.


    However, it seems that Su Xianqin''s wives are all short-lived ghosts. Soon, this second wife, also died. Su Xianqin no longer considered the emotional life, but put his mind on business.


    "It''s been a long time since we got together. Let''s go and have a meal." Su Xianqin said to his children.


    "Good, good!" Suji is the most excited one, she suddenly took up the arm of Qin Dynasty and said, "Qin Dynasty, you also go together."


    After a word, all the people present changed their faces.Su Xianqin''s face was very ugly. His original kindness faded away and he coldly watched the security guard employed by his daughter.


    And Su Yao''s, facial expression just slightly surprised, but soon returned to normal.


    As for Princess Su, she was a little nervous and looked at her father uneasily. He found that his father''s face was livid, and he also became pale.


    God, didn''t my father like the Qin Dynasty. Now, what should they do. Father has always been a very overbearing person, Suu Kyi''s temper is also very stubborn. Will it, in the end it will be stiff! In this way, it''s not good for everyone


    "Dad..."


    Suu Kyi also saw that her father was not very happy, so she called out her father with a little pleading.


    "I''ve heard your name." Su Xianqin, with some arrogance in his words, calmed down his face and said to the Qin Dynasty, "you have saved my two daughters many times. I am very grateful to you. Thank you for your dinner


    "Good, thank you, Mr. Su." How could the Qin Dynasty refuse? As the saying goes, look at Buddhist noodles without looking at monks'' faces. Even if he didn''t face Su Xianqin, for Suji''s sake, he had to promise to come down.


    After all, he is his future father-in-law. Even if he wants to kill himself, he has to invite him to dinner.


    I''m afraid it''s not a good feast!


    "Well, young man, bold." "In this case, let''s go."


    Because of her father''s presence, Suji did not dare to hold hands with the Qin Dynasty, let alone arm in arm. The little girl can only hold her father, but occasionally she looks back and looks at the Qin Dynasty.


    Suji''s biggest worry was that the Qin Dynasty would resist her father.


    After all, his father once wanted to kill the Qin Dynasty and sent two bodyguards to do such a thing to him.


    If someone wants to kill himself, he will certainly not want to eat with this person again. What is depressing is that this man is his future father-in-law.


    It''s a real tangle.


    Suji had no choice but to cast a look of help and relief to the Qin Dynasty.


    The Qin Dynasty also gave her a big smile. It means to rest assured that I have no problem.


    The group walked out of the airport with a row of black Mercedes Benz business cars outside.


    Su Xianqin took his two daughters and sat on the top of the business car. Su Yao reached out and motioned to the Qin Dynasty and himself to sit in the back of the car to follow.


    Since it''s an invitation, it''s natural to listen to what they say.


    Su Yao seems to be a courteous and courteous rich man. But what the Qin Dynasty was afraid of was that this man was hypocritical on the surface, but he was hiding snakes and scorpions in his heart.


    But in any case, the other side is just an ordinary person. If you are a practitioner or a devil, you will not be afraid of anything. The Qin Dynasty relaxed his mind and followed Su Yao to the back seat of Mercedes Benz.


    "Mr. Qin." After getting on the bus, the driver slowly started the car and drove to the hotel with Su Xianqin''s business car.


    Su Yao sat there, his face calm, but asked the Qin Dynasty lightly.


    "Well." Qin Dynasty nods, his eyes are placed on Su Yao''s body, want to see a little clue from his body.


    "During this time, my two sisters have bothered you to take care of them." Su Yao said with a smile, "especially Suji, it must make you feel very headache."


    "No, it''s OK. She''s quite sensible."


    "Ha ha, don''t hide it from me. How can I not know Suji''s character when I am a brother?" Su Yao''s eyes seem to be able to see through everything, looking at the Qin Dynasty in turn, "she has been used to by us since she was a child, willful and arrogant."


    Said, Su Yao took out a cigar and handed it to the Qin Dynasty


    "Forget it. I''m not used to it." The Qin Dynasty waved.


    "Mind if I smoke?" Su Yao asked politely.


    "I don''t mind."


    Su Yao took out a square cigar scissors and cut off the end of the cigar. Then, he took out the long stick match and struck it. Then put the cigar over the flame and turn it gently to heat it.


    "In fact, cigars are good. I think they are more enjoyable than cigarettes." Su Yao said, put out the match, wrapped the cigar, gently blew two mouthfuls, blowing off the impurities that entered the cigar when lighting.


    Finally, just slowly inhaled, and then spit out. The smoke of the cigar wrapped them up, and they both heard the aroma of the cigar in the Qin Dynasty.


    In the smoke, Su Yao seemed to be lost in thought and murmured to himself.


    "When I was a child, my family was very poor. Suu Kyi wants a new dress to go to the school party. But my father''s business was ruined. He was so poor that he even rented his house. In the end, I bought cloth with the money I got from picking up cans, and then Princess Su made a new skirt for her


    The Qin Dynasty was listening. He didn''t expect that the famous Su family had been so down and down."You don''t believe that. You think I''m bluffing you." Su Yao took another puff of smoke and said, "but all this is true. Suu Kyi has never tasted bitter food, because we all like her very much. So, I don''t want to give up my sister to you like this, because you are just a poor and worthless stinky boy


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 224

    "Maybe I''m poor now." The Qin Dynasty also took out a red river cigarette, held it in its mouth, and asked Su Yao, "but I don''t think you want to marry your daughter to money, do you. I think, I am a good man, I will be good to Suu Kyi


    "There''s no point in what you say." Su Yao puffed out a cigarette ring and said, "can you let Suji go to work in a Mercedes Benz? Or are you really going to pick her up on your bike? Yes, I''m not in Sunan, but I know everything here. Maybe you''re driving your company''s car to pick up Suu Kyi, but these aren''t yours or hers. "


    "Mr. Su means that I am not qualified to marry Suji?" The voice of the Qin Dynasty cooled down.


    "I don''t mean that." Su Yao said with a smile, "I just hope that before I do anything, I will think about it. You have to measure whether you have the capital to do something like that


    "If I insist on marrying Suu Kyi?" Qin Dynasty suddenly raised eyebrows and asked, "will you send someone to kill me?"


    "Mr. Qin said it seriously." Su Yao said, "I''m just an honest businessman. How can I do that kind of thing. As Suu Kyi''s brother, I just want her to marry a good man. But if I were my father, his means would be more intense


    "Don''t worry about it. I''ve seen it." Qin Dynasty mouth with a confident smile, "if you want to marry Suji, you have to exchange my life with someone Qin, I will not hesitate."


    "Bold." Su Yao was very literate, and the Qin Dynasty followed suit. Two people played for a long time, finally Su Yao is not entangled in this issue.


    "Mr. Qin, I heard that you are a martial arts practitioner?"


    "How did you hear about it?" Qin Dynasty is more curious. Does suyao in South of Jiangsu really have Eyeliner?


    "Some channels, of course." Su Yao puffed, "why, Mr. Qin doesn''t believe my channel?"


    "No Qin Dynasty did not avoid taboo, "I did learn some, but only skin."


    In the heart of the Qin Dynasty, I don''t know how many times higher than practicing martial arts. The power of this practitioner is never imagined by ordinary people.


    In other words, the old man Su Xianqin is also a cultivator. I don''t know what he will do to deal with himself who is also a cultivator.


    In the heart of the Qin Dynasty, Su Yao continued to ask.


    "Mr. Qin, how can you offer me a price


    "Oh?" Hearing this, the Qin Dynasty was even more amused. "Mr. Su, are you going to dig the corner of your sister?"


    "I''m in a foreign country, where the environment is more chaotic than at home, so I want to have a master around me." Su Yao explained. But the Qin Dynasty felt that things were not so simple.


    "You can''t say that." Qin Chao said, "don''t you know that your sister has been targeted by the skeleton?"


    When it comes to "skeletons," the Qin Dynasty kept a close eye on each other. But Su Yao''s expression did not change, just said lightly, "skeletons, that exaggerated organization, have nothing to fear. What''s more, Mr. Qin has already stopped them. I think they dare not appear again. "


    "No, they will come again." The Qin Dynasty couldn''t see Su Yao''s mind. He really wanted to know how to read his mind. "Skeletons are a very evil killer organization. If they can''t reach their goals, they won''t stop."


    "Mr. Qin, you should not refuse so obviously." Su Yao looked at the Qin Dynasty confidently, "my price is very high. Don''t you refer to it?"


    "No need." However, the Qin Dynasty waved his hand. How about the high price? When Zhong Liangguo pulled him, the price was not low. However, the Qin Dynasty did not pursue money. Only ordinary people, in their short life, enthusiastically pursued it.


    What the Qin Dynasty wanted to pursue was his way. Only by strengthening his way can he conquer the demons and build the foundation smoothly.


    "Really?" Su Yao looked at the Qin Dynasty, "one month, it''s six figures. Think about it. The price is already very high. My sister, I know her. She will never charge you that price


    "Oh, I''m sorry, Mr. Su. I''m not interested." The Qin Dynasty leaned on the comfortable back seat, smoking, and did not want to raise this issue.


    Su Yao still looks the same, he nodded, "well, since you are so devoted to my sister, I''m relieved to be a brother."


    He said it as if he was trying to test himself.


    For these rich people''s mind, Qin Dynasty really some can not understand. He was more willing to deal with Rosie.


    It seems that I haven''t seen Rosie that chick for a long time. She hasn''t shown her face since she handed the second volume of Jiuyou method to herself. Maybe hell is in winter now. Is it busy? Or is this girl trying to seduce handsome guys everywhere.


    The two men have not spoken since then, each with his own mind. Knowing that the car drove into the Antony Hotel, it seems that Su Xianqin is taking his daughter to eat French dinner."This way, Mr. Su."


    Su Xianqin is a rich man. The people in the hotel can''t make up for him. As soon as he appeared, the manager of the hotel met him and asked him to take a special seat.


    For people of such status as Su Xianqin, the hotel has reserved some luxurious rooms. Ordinary people can''t get into these places.


    With the blessing of the future father-in-law, the Qin Dynasty also entered this luxurious private room. I have to say, the decoration here is really in place. The Qin Dynasty looked at it secretly, wondering if she could let Wu Xin come to Sunan city and come to Anthony to get scriptures secretly.


    Although Su Xianqin''s team is very large, it is impossible for the bodyguards to have dinner together. Therefore, sitting at the dining table, only Su Xianqin''s family took an outsider from Qin Dynasty.


    And two bodyguards, wire poles, stand behind Su Xianqin. Compared with the Inuit brothers, this pair of bodyguards is more fierce and fierce, and seems to be the fighting heroes of the elite.


    But for these bodyguards, the Qin Dynasty did not have the slightest fear. He didn''t care if the other side pulled out the gun. No matter whether it''s a Hongmen banquet or not, he''ll have it in the Qin Dynasty.


    "I''ll give it as usual." Waving the waiter down, Su Xianqin sat there, very dignified. He looked at the Qin Dynasty, which made the Qin Dynasty feel a little fluffy.


    I''ll wipe it. The old man doesn''t have any bad hobbies. Is it true that two wives died in a row, which hit him too much and made him psychopathic? Does he want to rob his daughter of love!


    The Qin Dynasty always liked to think wildly, and at this time, the waiter first brought up the red wine.


    Suji saw that the scene was a little stiff, and she quickly laughed and beat the circle. "In the Qin Dynasty, my father was not so powerful. You don''t have to be so nervous. Dad, don''t look at Qin dynasty like that. He''s easy to be shy. "


    Then Suu Kyi opened the red wine and poured it to everyone.


    "Dad, when you come back from the outside and become a daughter, I''d like to give you a drink first to catch the wind for you!"


    Su Xianqin''s eyebrows moved slightly. He looked at his little daughter and said, "Suji, you are more mature."


    "Isn''t that good?" Su Fei said in one side, "my father has always wanted Suji to grow up."


    "Indeed, I hope Suu Kyi will be more sensible." Su Xianqin said, "but I don''t want to see that Suji is for some boys I don''t like, to become like this."


    "Dad..." SUJ recognized the aggressiveness of her father''s words and couldn''t help shouting.


    Su Fei''s face was also a little ugly. She also found that today, this is a Hongmen banquet.


    when the Qin Dynasty was shocked, her heart came.


    "Qin Dynasty, isn''t it? I ask you." Su Xianqin turned his head and looked at the Qin Dynasty. "What do you do now?"


    "I worked as a security guard in Guangyuan College..."


    "Father, Qin Dynasty is now a super bodyguard of blue shield company, and is deployed to do security work in the school." Su Fei said quickly for the Qin Dynasty. "What''s more, he was in Dongchuan City some time ago and has been responsible for protecting Liao Shasha. He has a good relationship with Liao''s family."


    "So what?" Su Xianqin sneered, "after all, we still have to rely on the energy of our Su family. If he let himself out, wouldn''t he starve to death in the street? "


    Su Xianqin''s words deeply stimulated the Qin Dynasty. Indeed, if I had not met Suji, I would have been swept out by the landlord and starved to death in the street.


    Everything, because of meeting Suu Kyi, and changed.


    Suu Kyi, she is her own lucky star


    "Dad, you can''t say that!" Suji heard her father say this about the Qin Dynasty, some quit, pursed her lips and said, "Qin Dynasty, he is very capable."


    "Where is his ability? I''m sorry I can''t see it."


    Su Xianqin said, turning his eyes to the Qin Dynasty, "young man, don''t be angry. Listen to me more. I advise you to be aware of yourself. If it''s not something you should strive for, don''t try to get it. "


    "Dad


    "Father..." The twin beauties just wanted to argue (Su Yao was watching a good play on one side), but the Qin Dynasty reached out and stopped what they wanted to say.


    He himself was unafraid to meet Su Xianqin''s eyes.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Su. I don''t want to call your uncle very much. First of all, I don''t think you deserve to be a father. Why do you restrict my daughter to fall in love with me? You are not a father''s job. You are more like a hegemon. Suu Kyi has her own right to pursue happiness, which you can''t control. "


    "Besides, why do you say I can''t leave the Su family? Old man, don''t be too arrogant. You just make more money than others. It doesn''t mean that your IQ is much higher than others. Money can''t measure everything. "


    "Who do you think you are and dare to talk to me like that?" Su Xianqin forked his hands and leaned against the table, staring at the Qin Dynasty. His eyes flashed with fierce light.


    "Me? I''m just a little security guard. " Qin Dynasty laughs, "only, I also, also did not regard you Mr. Su as any big person to treat."www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 225

    Qin Dynasty said a word, people around the face changed. Suu Kyi thought, bad guy, you know you have a bad temper. This is over. Don''t talk about it!


    Princess Su is also nervous. My God, Qin Dynasty, at this time, you can''t bear it!


    The Qin Dynasty was a demon cultivator. He was a wanton person who hated others to oppress himself. What''s the matter with so much money! You have a lot of money. Did I spend it? I''m just using my job to get my salary.


    And Su Xianqin also suddenly burst out a momentum, majestic as a mountain, on the body of the Qin Dynasty.


    Su Xianqin was also a practitioner and a master at the foundation construction stage. His momentum came over, and if he had been someone else, he might have fallen off the stool.


    But sitting opposite him was the Qin Dynasty, who had practiced the Vajra Sutra, and stood firm in the face of all dangers.


    "Don''t try to attack me in your way." The Qin Dynasty said in a meaningful way, "I don''t want to hurt you, because I''m afraid Suji will be sad."


    "Young man, don''t be too arrogant." Su Xianqin did not look angry, but his eyes flashed murderous spirit.


    "Mr. Su, it''s not that I''m arrogant, but you think highly of yourself." The Qin Dynasty did not take each other''s words as one thing at all.


    "Ten million." Su Xianqin suddenly raised a finger in front of the Qin Dynasty.


    Everyone was surprised. What does that mean.


    "I''ll give you ten million yuan. Take this money and go away. Don''t make trouble with Suji again. What do you think?"


    Su Ji was worried and looked at the Qin Dynasty. Bad guy, you won''t abandon me for the money!


    "Ha ha..." The Qin Dynasty was more smiling, "Mr. Su, you are not the first to buy me off. Ten million. I''m sorry. I want more. "


    "Young man, you are greedy." Su Xianqin''s eyes flashed a trace of disgust, "20 million, this money is enough for you to marry several beautiful wives."


    "No, I want more." The Qin Dynasty still shook his head.


    "Thirty million." Su Xianqin finally had anger in his eyes, apparently because of the greed of the Qin Dynasty.


    30 million, which is enough to make many people ecstatic. Unfortunately, Qin Dynasty is different from many people. If he wants money, he can make a wish with Rosie.


    "No, I want more."


    "You have too much appetite, young man!" Su Xianqin frowned and looked at the Qin Dynasty. He seemed to want to shoot a big hand print on the spot.


    Suji and Sufei also looked at the Qin Dynasty. Did this guy really want a lot of money? What does he want the money for?


    "I want more, because I only want Suu Kyi, she is priceless."


    After the Qin Dynasty said this sentence, the twins were relieved at the same time. Su Fei patted her chest, and Suji was about to shed tears. Her eyes were red. She had a heart. Bad guy, you scared me to death.


    The Qin Dynasty also gave Suji a look, meaning, how can I leave you.


    "It seems that you will not die until you reach the Yellow River." Su Xianqin also found that he was dumped by the young man in front of him. He sneered, "do you really want to try my su family''s methods?"


    "I''ve tasted it, haven''t I?" The Qin Dynasty laughed, he looked at Su Xianqin, "but your way of Su family is not at all powerful, it really suck."


    "It will be different soon." Finally, Su Xianqin waved his hand, and the two bodyguards behind him immediately came forward.


    Su Fei, the boss, looked at the Qin Dynasty nervously. Su Fei knows these two bodyguards. They are special soldiers who have retreated from the battlefield. They are very fierce and ruthless. They are deadly.


    Qin Dynasty only practiced some martial arts. Can he defeat it?


    Thinking of this, she stood up without hesitation and stopped in front of the Qin Dynasty.


    Su Xianqin and Qin Dynasty were stunned by this scene.


    "Princess Su, what are you going to do?" Su Xianqin looked at his eldest daughter unhappily.


    "Father, this time you are too impulsive." Sufei looked at her father. "Anyway, he''s Suji''s boyfriend. You want to deal with this man in front of Suu Kyi. What do you want Suu Kyi to think? If I were Suu Kyi, I would hate you all my life. "


    "I do it for Suu Kyi." Su Xianqin snorted coldly, "Su Fei, how can you follow the nonsense."


    "It''s OK, boss su. Just sit back." The Qin Dynasty also pulled the corner of Su Fei''s clothes and said to her.


    Su Fei immediately turned around and glared at the Qin Dynasty. What did you say!


    "Boss Su, don''t you believe me?" Qin Dynasty just looked at Su Fei and gave her a smile, "moreover, I Qin Dynasty, is not like hiding behind the woman''s man."


    "OK, whatever you want." Su Fei felt that her kindness had been ruined. She stamped her feet in anger and let her go to one side. "It''s your own business to die or to live."


    "Don''t worry, sister. He''ll be all right." Suu Kyi believes in her man. How can a practitioner be afraid of two special soldiers.Seeing the first lady get out of the way, the two bodyguards rushed forward like wolves.


    One of the bodyguards held out his big hand and grabbed it at the neck of the Qin Dynasty. Breaking the neck, this is a lot of tough people, the most enthusiastic way to kill people.


    Qin Dynasty is more straightforward, he suddenly picked up the fork on the table, facing the big hand, like lightning, stabbed in the past.


    Like a silver bolt of lightning, the fork went through the bodyguard''s hand and nailed his hand directly to the table top. The blood was streaming, and the bodyguard snorted coldly, trying to pull out the fork. But he tugged hard for a long time, but he couldn''t pull out the fork, as if the fork was deeply inserted.


    Another bodyguard saw that the Qin Dynasty had some skills. He took out a tactical dagger from his arms and waved it to the neck of the Qin Dynasty.


    He didn''t want Su Xianqin to see that he had practiced the Vajra Sutra, nor could he show his power as a practitioner in front of Su Fei and Su Yao.


    Therefore, there were many pioneers in the Qin Dynasty. He stretched out his hands, grabbed the bodyguard''s arm, dragged the arm, and lifted the man, who was nearly 1.9 meters tall, across his shoulder and fell heavily to the ground.


    "Bang!" At the sound of the sound, the big man was not light, plus the Qin Dynasty later made up a foot, his mouth directly spilled blood.


    "You''re good, young man." Su Xianqin saw that his two bodyguards had been put away easily, but he was not satisfied with it. He still sat there calmly and looked at the Qin Dynasty, "it''s a pity that skill can''t decide everything. Su Xianqin wants to kill you. There are still a thousand ways to kill you. "


    He might send a healer to kill himself. This is the Qin Dynasty in that moment, the idea flashed in the head.


    But what about the cultivator? You Su Xianqin is a little expert in the foundation construction stage. I don''t believe you can find a strong man in the stage of magic power.


    In particular, Baotai temple in Songshan is a group of monks who eat fast and chant Buddhism. They can help you kill people. Don''t be funny.


    Even if you do it yourself, I''m not afraid of Qin Dynasty.


    "Dad, don''t be like this, will you?" But Suji didn''t want to see the two people confront each other. She looked at her father and said sincerely, "Dad, I''ve grown up. I like the Qin Dynasty and want to be with him. Don''t you like me the most, don''t you want your daughter to be happy? "


    "This man can''t give you happiness." Su Xianqin said coldly.


    "Dad Suu Kyi immediately exclaimed, "who do you want me to marry? Is our family short of money or something else? I don''t need Qin Dynasty to have anything. I just want him to love me and protect me. That''s enough! "


    "Suu Kyi, you still help You don''t understand love... "


    "Dad, why do you say I don''t understand love! Besides, I''m not young. I''m already a worker and a teacher. "


    Suu Ji was a little unhappy. "My daughter has someone she likes. Shouldn''t I be blessed by my father?"


    "You can change a person to associate with, this person who doesn''t have the ability to survive independently, no way." Su Xianqin pointed to the Qin Dynasty and said, "he can''t do anything but fight and kill. I''m not sure. I''ll give my daughter to a martial arts man. "


    "Who said he could only fight!" Suji quit, pulling Qin Dynasty and saying, "Qin Dynasty, you can do something else, right?"


    "Maybe..." Qin Dynasty swallows the saliva, looks like oneself in addition to the fight, also really can''t what, at the beginning own university studies specialized, also is enough tragedy barrier


    "Well, Dad, do you dare to make a bet with me?"


    Suu Kyi said to her father again.


    "What bet?" Su Xianqin did not know what her daughter was thinking.


    "We bet that after leaving school, the Qin Dynasty asked him to find a decent job without relying on his force. If he does well in a year, you can''t stop us from dating! "


    Hearing Suji say so, the heart of Qin Dynasty moved. Girl, don''t you force me to go to the dead end.


    "Well done. What''s the concept?" Su Xianqin, an old fox, won''t give a chance of loopholes. "At least, this year, he can earn five million yuan, and I will promise you to associate."


    One side of the princess immediately relieved, no matter what, her father is finally relaxed. However, it was difficult for the Qin Dynasty to earn five million yuan a year.


    Qin Dynasty is also cold sweat DC, I rely on, five million, I might as well go to buy lottery every day.


    Suu Kyi is full of confidence, holding a small fist, said, "is not five million, OK, we bet!"


    "Deal Su Xianqin, an old fox, immediately laughed slyly, "however, you can''t communicate with the Qin Dynasty in this year. What''s more, we can''t rely on the strength of the Su family. The Qin Dynasty had to earn five million yuan. "


    "Dad, I can promise the last one, but why can''t I see him in a year?" Suu Kyi heard the request and quit.


    "This is a test for both of you." Su Xianqin said, "if you two are so firm, a year''s separation will not stop you. But if the two of you are only temporarily confused by love, this year is enough to sober you up. Why, don''t you dare to bet? "


    The old man even knows how to use the method of provocation."What dare you?" Suu Kyi immediately fell into the trap and exclaimed, "bet! Just one year''s appointment! "


    The Qin Dynasty was helpless.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 226

    The two men just established a relationship, because of the mission, the Qin Dynasty was transferred to Dongchuan City, two people were separated for two months.


    It''s not easy to get together for a few days, and then meet such a bloody year''s appointment. The Qin Dynasty felt that there was a lot of disaster between him and Suji.


    God seemed to test the two people on purpose, and once again they were separated.


    On the surface, it seems that Su Xianqin, an old man, has stepped back. In fact, after the Qin Dynasty, he wanted to understand that he and Suji suffered.


    Even if the old guy doesn''t agree, they can elope. Now, I was forced to make a one-year contract. I can''t see each other for a whole year. It''s really killing.


    "Brother Qin, where are you going In the school security office, the Qin Dynasty is packing. Just tension came in, saw Qin Dynasty, immediately scared, busy asked.


    "It''s tension," Qin patted the young man on the shoulder. "I can''t continue to work here. I''ll pack up my things and leave today."


    "What?" The tension suddenly startled, and even said, "is Su Dong going to fire you! You can''t do it, brother Qin. Wait. I''ll go to talk to Su Dong! "


    "No Qin Dynasty quickly seized this impulsive young man, "it''s not that you Su Dong fired me, it''s my own resignation."


    "Why?" Tension did not understand, "brother Qin did well!"


    "Because..." Just as the Qin Dynasty was about to speak, Chen Yingyang came in from the outside. He saw the tension pulling the arm of Qin Dynasty, his eyes brightened and he cried.


    "Well, you two bad guys are doing these things while I''m away. If you include other people, they want to join in. "


    "Fuck you, don''t think about it!" Tension immediately glared at the intrepid security captain, "brother Qin is going to resign, I''m blocking him!"


    "What, what?" Chen Yingyang''s eyes suddenly widened, "are you going to resign?"


    "Well, in the way..." The Qin Dynasty nodded. Unexpectedly, Chen Yingyang immediately began to cry, came up and grabbed the other arm of the Qin Dynasty. His small fist (forehead, should be said to be a big fist) kept beating on the chest of the Qin Dynasty.


    "You have no conscience, you just throw people away Sobbing, I''m not alive. You''re still young! "


    I''m a big man. The cold sweat of the Qin Dynasty and your youth have a dime relationship with Laozi. I want to go to you with Wang electric stick!


    "Well It seems that I came at a bad time... "


    At this time, a beautiful voice suddenly came from the door. When they turned around, they found that it was Qin Ling, a beautiful secretary.


    At this time, Qin Ling was also very shocked because she saw the following scene. Three big men, pulling and holding together. One of them, still shouting to return my youth and so on.


    It''s so exciting


    "Ah! Don''t think about it The Qin Dynasty suddenly had an impulse to crash to death. He kicked Chen Yingyang away, and then took the tension off and walked to Qin Ling.


    "Secretary Qin, what can I do for you?" Qin asked with a smile.


    Qin Ling rolled a white eye, "when is it, you can still laugh out, really convinced you."


    Qin Ling said, and put an envelope in her hand into the hands of the Qin Dynasty, "this is the salary that Su Dong gave you for these two months. Because you haven''t registered your card number, it''s just cash. "


    "Cash is good. Cash is good. I like cash." The Qin Dynasty took over his salary in a hurry.


    "Money buff." Qin Ling looked at him scornfully, "you quit. What''s your plan?"


    "I don''t know..." The Qin Dynasty could not help but feel his nose, "I think, find a small company, do copywriting and so on. This is the only major I''ve ever studied. "


    "Well, you know my phone number." Qin Ling said, "I also know some people. If you can''t find a suitable job, call me and I''ll see if I can help you."


    "Hey hey, with the words of secretary Qin Ling, I will be satisfied even if I die." The Qin Dynasty laughed. However, Su Xianqin''s old fox had already blocked the road and refused to rely on the influence of the Su family. How to say, Qin Ling is also a member of the Su family.


    If you let her help himself, Su Xianqin, the old man, must have something to say. In any case, we can''t give him this chance!


    "Still so glib." Qin Ling suddenly a little sad, took out the folder, gently patted the shoulder of Qin Dynasty, "later, often contact it."


    "Why don''t you come for a hug..." Said the Qin Dynasty, stretching out his arms.


    Originally, she was just teasing Qin Ling. Unexpectedly, this beautiful female secretary really stepped forward and hugged Qin Dynasty.


    "In fact, you are a pretty good man..."


    In the ear of Qin Dynasty, she left this sentence quietly, and Qin Ling turned to leave.


    The fragrance of Qinling still lingers in my arms.


    "Brother Qin, you''re gone, what can we do?" Zhang Li and Chen Yingyang, seeing Qin Ling go, approached again and asked pitifully."Two great men Well, it''s one and a half. I''ll be tough. When I get a job, I''ll buy them a drink. "


    Qin Dynasty finished, no longer hesitating, turned out of the school gate. He took off his security uniform, including the Blue Shield logo, and put it on the security desk.


    On his body, it is still the black windbreaker that Princess Su gave him.


    Some of the Qin Dynasty took a nostalgic look at the Guangyuan college. After all, after working for a long time, they were reluctant to leave here. In particular, he did not stick to the summer, can not sit at the school gate, looking at the thighs of female students.


    I''m so sorry.


    Qin Chao sighed, took advantage of no one to see, put the luggage into the Xumi ring, and then walked out of the school gate.


    Outside the gate was a black land cruiser.


    Seeing the Qin Dynasty come out, a big man in a black suit immediately jumped out of the car and went to him.


    "Man, follow me in the car." The Han Dynasty waved to the Qin Dynasty. "Our eldest lady, please."


    Miss? Qin Dynasty subconsciously swept into the car, but was blocked by the black window. Is it Liao Shasha here?


    Anyway, these big men can''t do anything to themselves. Qin Dynasty hands into the windbreaker pocket, without hesitation, very natural and unrestrained ground on the land cruiser.


    Who knows, as soon as you go in, you''re stupid.


    It''s not other people sitting in the car, but the Tianlong Group, the precious daughter of long Tianzheng and the sister of CHEN Si, long BEI''ER.


    "How is it you?" Qin Dynasty face is surprised color.


    "Why can''t it be me?" Longbei''er rolled her eyes toward the Qin Dynasty, "don''t you welcome me to look for you?"


    "That''s not true." Qin Dynasty sat in the car generously. The big black man closed the door and the SUV started slowly.


    "It''s just that I think you should look for the beauties in our school."


    Qin Dynasty means to say.


    "You want to say I''m gay, right?" Longbei''er is clever. She can understand the Chinese language of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Cough, just understand." There were two dry coughs in the Qin Dynasty.


    "Cut, a great man. He is very hesitant." Longbei''er gave Qin Dynasty a white eye.


    "Are you here today to bury me?" The Qin Dynasty was puzzled.


    "Of course not." Longbei''er laughed. "I heard that you were swept out of the house by the Su family. I came to receive you."


    "Receive?" The Qin Dynasty blinked, "this can''t do, I don''t mix underworld!"


    The Qin Dynasty immediately stated its position, "and I swore with Su Xianqin to find a serious company and start from childhood. You are all involved in the underworld. I can''t join in. "


    "Well, I can''t drag you in, either!" Longbei''er raised her small middle finger to the Qin Dynasty and said, "asshole, I just want to help you find a job, but you seem to think that I am such a dirty profession."


    "Where!" When the Qin Dynasty heard that longbei''er was angry, he even said, "I just want to find a decent job..."


    "Hum!" Longbei''er hummed, "this is not simple, I have arranged it for you!"


    "Oh?" Qin Dynasty looked at longbei''er and wondered why this little girl wanted to help me. It seems that two days ago, I smashed her field.


    "Why look at me that way!" Longbei''er raised her eyebrows and put her legs on the body of the Qin Dynasty. Then she took out 520 cigarettes from her pocket, lit them and put them on her mouth. "I can do what I like. I want to help you, can''t you?"


    "Well, yes, yes." The Qin Dynasty shrugged his shoulders, "but what kind of work do you arrange for me? Is it the night club security guard


    Little girl''s legs are still very slender, put on the body of the Qin Dynasty, a gentle sense of oppression, so that the Qin Dynasty is very comfortable.


    "Do you see nothing but security?" Longbei''er kicked off her little boots, revealing her little feet with white socks, and kicked the Qin Dynasty.


    "Here, take a look." Longbei''er took out a business card from his pocket and threw it to the Qin Dynasty.


    "Chen Qiang, chairman of Tianying advertising company?" Qin Dynasty read out the name card, "how, this brother takes care of you?"


    "Go to hell with you!" Longbei''er, with her lethal North legs, kicks in the chest of the Qin Dynasty. But the chest of Qin Dynasty is hard, with installed iron plate like, kick her small foot raw pain.


    "This is a friend of mine. If you go to him, he will arrange work for you."


    "Advertising agency, it looks good." Qin Dynasty still very vigilant asks a way, "do not involve black?"


    "Fart, can I only know the underworld?" Longbei''er frowned and glared at the Qin Dynasty, "don''t worry. This is a serious company. People who do advertising business have a good reputation in the industry. It''s very difficult for ordinary people to get in, so you can enjoy it


    "Well, then, what kind of work should I do? It should be a copywriter or something. ""I don''t know!" Longbeier is a showdown, "well, when you get to the company, ask them for yourself."


    "Ah?" The Qin Dynasty didn''t quite understand.


    "I just told him about you. Just take this card and I''ll sign it on the back."


    Longbell points to the card. The Qin Dynasty, on the other hand, was sure to have a row of delicate small characters behind it. It is inconceivable that the little girl is so savage, but her writing is so delicate.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 227

    The land cruiser soon arrived at the downstairs of Tianying advertising company.


    "Come on, I believe you will do something no matter where you are!" Longbei''er waved to the Qin Dynasty and let the driver drive away.


    Qin Dynasty looked at the black SUV gradually disappeared in the line of sight, some can not think clearly. Longbei''er, according to reason, should be the enemy, but he helps himself in this way.


    Does this girl really like herself?


    But he didn''t treat her well. It seems that he spanked her several times.


    Maybe this girl is a minority nationality. After being spanked, she can only marry the man who spanked her? If so, that would be great. I''ll find a few girls of this nationality, and then, hey, hey


    The Qin Dynasty casually YY for a moment, then turned to walk toward this office building.


    The company has 11 floors and Tianying has two floors. Qin Dynasty got on the elevator and went to the tenth floor.


    "Well done, Alice. What make-up are you wearing?"


    At the front desk, two beauties are talking. One of the beautiful women with wavy hair asked a beautiful woman who was looking at the mirror to mend her makeup.


    "Cut, what do you know. This woman, make-up is like a face. How to attract men''s attention without makeup. "


    "I said, you want to be crazy about men!"


    The little beauty beside her couldn''t help laughing.


    "Wrong!" Alice put down the little mirror, waved her hand, and said to her colleague, "I want to be a good man. I want to be crazy!"


    "So, Alice, our company, which handsome guy do you like?" Asked the curly haired beauty.


    "Oh, I''m tired of that. In our company, there are too few resources for handsome men. If there is already a gay man, he is not. Shi Xin, can you introduce one for me? I heard you have a very handsome brother. "


    "Before winter is over, Alice, you''ll be in love!" Shi Xin couldn''t help laughing.


    "I''m in a hurry. There are fewer and fewer good men. If you don''t catch them, they will slip away from your eyes Alice vowed, "before Valentine''s day this year, I must find a good man!"


    "What do you think of Mr. Zhang of our personnel department?" Shi Xin asked Alice.


    "Ah, that''s the prince charming in the hearts of all our female employees!" Alice immediately saw a little red heart in her eyes and said regretfully, "it''s a pity that Mr. Zhang likes Mr. Li of the sales department."


    "Who makes Li always the number one beauty in the company! It''s said that even Mr. Chen has a little interest in Mr. Li. "


    "Hey, Chen Dong is already married."


    "You can get a divorce. Even if you don''t get divorced, you can find a junior." Alice said in a low voice, "but although Mr. Chen is rich, I still like Mr. Zhang. Ah, that''s the dream of all women. If Mr. Zhang is willing to go out with me, I will do whatever I want to do. "


    "Crazy girl! When you mention Mr. Zhang, you look like a concubine. " Shi Xin couldn''t help rolling his eyes.


    "Cut, good men want to fight for, silly girl!"


    Two beauties were quarrelling in a low voice when a man came into the door.


    The man in a black windbreaker, with a wild air, went to the two beauties.


    "Excuse me This is Tianying advertising company. "


    Qin Dynasty looked at the two uniformed beauties sitting at the front desk and thought that the company was very good. Well, yes, where there are beauties, it should be nice.


    "No, that''s right..." Alice blinked, staring at the handsome man with unusual temperament in front of her. "Excuse me, are you looking for someone, doing business or contacting business?"


    "I''m here to apply..." Said the Qin Dynasty.


    "Ah, it''s because of the application..." Alice''s enthusiasm on her face suddenly retreated and pushed Shi Xin next to her. "You can handle it."


    Really, I thought it was the boss of some company. He''s dressed in rich clothes. He turned out to be a poor man without a job.


    "Please fill in this form, sir." Shi Xin was very enthusiastic. He took out a form from Taichung and put it in front of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Well, no problem." The Qin Dynasty turned out a pen from Xu Mijie and began to fill in the form. The name of Guangyuan school was written in the Qin Dynasty, and it was indicated that it was security work.


    Anyway, this is the company longbeier recommended to him. He can''t be a security guard any more.


    "Yes, sir. Just a moment, please." Shi Xin results form, a cursory look at it, picked up the phone. "Personnel department, here..."


    Before he finished speaking, a tall and handsome man wearing a famous brand black suit suddenly passed by.


    Alice immediately pressed Shi Xin''s phone, and then called out.


    "Mr. Zhang!"


    "Alice, what can I do for you?" The man turned around with a magnetic voice and looked at the fashionable beauty at the front desk."Mr. Zhang, you see, there is someone here to apply." In order to get in touch with Mr. Zhang more, Alice took out the Qin Dynasty as a tool to attract each other.


    "Oh?" "It seems that the company has not released any recruitment information recently"


    he went to the front desk, took a light look at the Qin Dynasty, and then held out his hand, "show me the form."


    "Mr. Zhang, here you are Alice immediately grabbed the form in Shi Xin''s hand and handed it to the man in front of her. Mr. Zhang took over, took a look and said.


    "Oh, so you''re here to apply for security."


    "Oh, no!" Qin Dynasty quickly waved his hand, "I am not to apply for security, but other positions."


    I have made an agreement with Su Xianqin to find a proper position. If you are a security guard, it''s good to be a security guard in Guangyuan. Why go to a place where people are not familiar with the land.


    "What position do you want to apply for?" Mr. Zhang looked at the Qin Dynasty.


    "This I don''t know. " Qin Dynasty shakes his head, long Bei Er just let him come here, also did not tell him to do what.


    "You''re boring." Mr. Zhang threw the form aside. "Are you waiting for the company to arrange a position for you as a manager. What''s more, I read the education you filled in. It''s good to be a security guard in a third class university. "


    "I''m sorry, man. It''s a bit hurtful of you to talk like that." Qin Dynasty heard these words, the whole person can not help but cold down. It''s been a long time. No one dares to talk to him like that.


    "I''m talking about the truth. Society is cruel." General manager Zhang seemed to have come over, standing there arrogantly, and said to the Qin Dynasty, "you have such a poor education background, but you still dream of entering our company? You know, how many graduate students want to come to us every year, we don''t want to. "


    "Master students must be better than me?" The Qin Dynasty, holding his arms and without flinching back, stood in front of the general Zhang and retorted, "to work in the society and go to school in the university are two different things. No matter whether you are a master''s or a doctor''s student, you should start again. Therefore, our basic point is basically the same. Why do you look down on ordinary college students


    "I don''t care about other companies, but here I has the final say." Zhang was too lazy to argue with Qin Dynasty, "you are not qualified to quarrel with me. I am the personnel manager here. You''d better go, or we''ll get the security guard to ask you to leave. "


    "That''s it. Let''s go. Don''t delay our work here!" Alice followed suit.


    Shi Xin in the side but do not speak, she just think this man is not general. In him, as if surrounded by a strong breath.


    This man will definitely join our company This is the idea in Shi Xin''s mind. She did not know why she had such an idea.


    "Is that how you treat candidates in Tianying company?" The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help asking.


    "We welcome candidates naturally, but we don''t welcome troublemakers." Zhang looked at the Qin Dynasty coldly, "so, you are not welcome here."


    "What''s wrong with me? Can''t I apply for any other position except security?"


    "You only deserve to be a security guard." Alice shrieked, "even the people who sit on the front desk are graduates of famous universities. What do you think you are?"


    "What''s more, you don''t even want to apply for a job on your form. Do you really want to be a manager?" Mr. Zhang gave Alice a smile and then looked at the Qin Dynasty coldly.


    "Let me meet Chen Qiang. I''ll tell him." Chen Chao has no choice but to show him his name card.


    "Are you kidding me?" Alice cried out again, "do you think that Chen Dong is what you want to see. Do you really think you are a character?"


    "If we don''t go out, we''ll call security." Zhang Qiang threatened.


    "Let me make a phone call and I''ll leave after that."


    Qin Dynasty took out his own Shanzhai mobile phone, but also caused Alice and Zhang Zong''s contempt. He did not care about the two people''s eyes, turned out the phone that longbeier had just given him and dialed out.


    The phone rang only two times and was answered.


    "Well, I''ve just been apart for a while, and I miss you?" At the other end of the phone, the voice of longbei''er rang out.


    "Fuck you!" The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help saying, "longbei''er, are you trying to screw me up! What kind of broken company did you introduce to me? As soon as you came in, you said that I was a troublemaker and refused me the job application "


    " what? " Longbei''er was startled and then said angrily, "they dare! I didn''t ask you to find Chen Qiang. Did you look for it? "


    "Looking for Chen Qiang?" Qin Dynasty sneers, "I Qin Dynasty is what character, how can see other people''s big boss."


    "You wait there. I''ll call Zhang Qiang''s girl!"


    Longbei''er finished, and then hung up the phone.


    The Qin Dynasty raised its head and ushered in the sarcastic eyes of Zhang and Alice.


    "The phone is finished. Can I go out?"


    Mr. Zhang said, and made a gesture of invitation.


    "Don''t rush out, I''ll leave soon." The Qin Dynasty also felt that the company was not interesting. With such a person in charge, the company could have any development.And just as he was about to turn around and leave, a man suddenly came out from the other end of the corridor.


    This is a man who can be more than 40 years old. When he saw the Qin Dynasty, his eyes were shining. He came up and held the hand of Qin Dynasty.


    "Ah ah, you are Qin Dynasty, right? Come in, please come in!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 228

    "Mr. Chen?" Several people around were stunned. After working in the company for so long, it was the first time for them to see Mr. Chen treat foreigners so warmly.


    The general face suddenly looked ugly. He was not stupid. He knew that he seemed to have hit the muzzle of a gun today.


    "Are you?" Qin Dynasty looks at this man in front of him, he is Chen Qiang?


    "My name is Chen Qiang. I''m the chairman of the company." Chen Qiang''s face was full of enthusiasm, "I didn''t expect that you should be Miss Long''s fiance. Oh, it''s a great honor for us to work for the company


    What? fianc¨¦? Qin Dynasty heard these three words, the whole people were stunned. Damn it, the identity of longbei''er to Laozi is too special. It''s fiance. Why didn''t she say I was her lover!


    "Well, I''m not..." Qin Dynasty just wants to explain, this Chen Dong says enthusiastically again.


    "Qin Dynasty, isn''t it? It''s fate that we meet. Well, don''t give up. Let''s get a brother. I''m older. You''ll call me brother Chen later. I''ll call you brother when I''m big. What do you think? "


    "Well, that''s OK." Qin Dynasty didn''t object to it. He was old enough, and he didn''t suffer from it.


    "Ha ha, well, I knew you were a bright man. In the evening, I''ll wait for you. I''ll invite you to dinner. I''ll pick up the wind for you. Ha ha


    Chen Qiang said, calling brother to brother, holding Qin Dynasty''s shoulder, laughing.


    The Qin Dynasty had a cold sweat. This kind of character He said that Chen Qiang had never been a gangster before, and he didn''t believe that he killed Qin Dynasty.


    "By the way, brother, your position..." Chen Qiang''s eyes swept for a while, put on Zhang Zong''s body, then suddenly way. "Well, you go to the personnel department to be the deputy manager. This is the personnel director, Zhang Chuge. Let''s get to know each other."


    "Ha ha, I''ve known it already." The Qin Dynasty laughed. And the Chu song, obviously, had a cold sweat on his head. He didn''t expect that in the Qin Dynasty, Chen Dong was asked to call himself brother.


    Alice was also silly. She thought Qin Dynasty was a common poor boy, or graduated from a third rate University. As a result, in the end, he was transformed into a deputy manager of the personnel department.


    Only Shi Xin knew that he had entered the company.


    "So you know each other. It''s just right. Mr. Zhang would like to have a drink in the evening." Chen Qiang is very good at taking care of his subordinates. He has always been benevolent and powerful.


    "I, I''ll forget I have something to do in the evening, something... " Zhang Chuge immediately declined.


    "Oh, Mr. Zhang, this is not to give me face." Chen Qiang looked at his head of personnel department with a smile. Zhang Qiang was very angry. He knew that there was only one problem with Chen Dong, that is, if he invited anyone to drink, and if he refused, the boss would easily get angry.


    "I''ll drink it one day." The Qin Dynasty also waved, "and I want to start from a small staff."


    "I''ll drink it another day. I suddenly remember that I''ll have to catch a plane later, and I can''t accompany my brother at night." Let Zhang Chuge gape is, the Qin Dynasty finished, Chen Qiang pushed off this banquet. Then, the chairman frowned, "but let''s forget the small staff. In my brother''s company, how can you let my brother only be a small employee! If not, which department do you like? You say, I''ll let you be the supervisor. "


    Heavy chips! Zhang Chuge heard that Chen Dong, at all costs, was trying to win over this man named Qin Dynasty. Who is he? Can he make Chen Dong like this!


    "I''d like to start a little bit." The Qin Dynasty still insisted on its own ideas. Although he entered the company by others, he didn''t want to eat a soft meal directly.


    He believes that with his own ability, he can start a little bit.


    "Since you insist, brother can''t spoil your interest." Chen Qiang nodded, "well, brother, you go to Li Xue to report there. It happens that she is short of an assistant."


    "OK, no problem." Hearing this, the Qin Dynasty felt relaxed. Assistant, it seems to be good, at least, it''s a legitimate profession.


    Su Xianqin, you old guy, wait. Within one year, I will definitely get five million yuan in the Qin Dynasty.


    The goal of five million is not small. In addition to going to work, I have to think of other ways to make money. Of course, illegal things can''t be done.


    "Shi Xin, go through the formalities for my brother. He will be a member of our company in the future. You should take care of him."


    Chen Qiang told the people around him.


    "Sure, sure." Zhang Chuge smiles awkwardly. But Alice''s job is more direct.


    "Brother Qin, right? I''ll help you with the formalities." Alice began to fill in a form for Qin Dynasty, and then handed it to him, "take this to the business manager''s office on the 11th floor and find Mr. Li. Well, I''ll take you. "


    "Go, brother. Brother, I''m in a plane. I have a client in Dongchuan City who wants to see me. I''m not in the company these days. If you have anything, just call me on my cell phone. Just call Alice and ask them. "


    With that, Chen Dong looked at his watch and hurried out of the company.As soon as Chen Qiang left, people around him felt less pressure. The Qin Dynasty didn''t want to be embarrassed by these people. He took the form and went up the 11th floor with Alice.


    Besides, Chen Qiang went downstairs and got into a black land cruiser.


    "Miss, everything is done."


    "What was the mood of the Qin Dynasty?" Longbei''er leans on the back and looks at the man in front of him lazily.


    "It''s good. I look very happy. But, elder sister, your fiance has a very strange temper. I let him be the manager. He doesn''t want to be a clerk. "


    "You don''t care about him. Just let him do what he wants to do." Longbei Er waved her hand. "He''s just such a man."


    "Well, since you said that, miss, I''m relieved." Chen Qiang is a boss in the company, but only those who know him know that he has been a gangster for a long time. Once, he was almost chopped to death in the street.


    Fortunately, long Tianzheng saved him and took him under his command.


    Later, he just a little bit white, set up this Tianying advertising company. In name, this is an independent company. In fact, it has a very close relationship with Tianlong Group.


    Many advertising business of Tianlong Group is undertaken by Tianying. Also with the help of Tianlong Group''s big ship, Tianying company''s benefit will be so good.


    "You''ve done a good job, Uncle Chen. I''ll treat you to dinner in the evening." Longbeier said casually.


    "Ha ha, no need to eat." Chen Qiang is smart, where you can''t see that longbei''er is just being polite, "I''m going to catch a plane, catch a plane."


    I don''t know if Chen Qiang really wants to catch the plane. In short, the Qin Dynasty has already taken the materials and went up the 11th floor. Under the direction of Alice, he knocked on the door of the manager''s office of the business department.


    "Come in, please." A woman''s voice came from the room. It''s a little cool, like the smell of ice and snow.


    The Qin Dynasty sighed for a moment and then opened the door.


    Who knows, seeing the woman''s face in the room, the Qin Dynasty was a little bit dazzled, I don''t know how many beauties I''ve seen, all kinds of them. In the body, should have a kind of immunity to the beautiful woman. However, seeing the girl in front of her, Qin Dynasty still couldn''t help but stay for a while.


    How beautiful! I don''t know how many adjectives to use. I only have these three words in the end.


    The woman in front of her is like a goddess of ice and snow. She was so beautiful that she still had the quality of an iceberg.


    Seeing the Qin Dynasty coming in, the woman raised her head, frowned and asked.


    "Who are you?"


    "Mr. Li." The Qin Dynasty thought of this woman''s name, Li Xue, as expected, worthy of the word "I''m a newcomer in the company, and I''ve been assigned to be your assistant."


    Qin Dynasty is very polite. In the company, it''s not like facing the wolves in the security office. You should be polite.


    "Oh?" Li Xue frowned, beautiful eyes, in the Qin Dynasty swept several eyes, "since is the company''s employees, but do not know to wear the company''s uniform?"


    "Oh, I''m sorry." Qin ChaoLian busy way, "I just came to the company, no one has issued me uniform."


    "Tell the front desk and let them get you one. Put on your uniform and see me again


    Finish this sentence, Li Xue put her catkin, the meaning is very obvious, send off a guest.


    The Qin Dynasty felt his nose helplessly, so he had to close the door for Mr. Li, and returned to the 10th floor in dismay.


    "How did you get down?" Seeing the Qin Dynasty coming to the front desk, Shi Xin couldn''t help blinking and asked.


    Qin Dynasty looked at the girl who had been silent just now, and thought her eyes were very clear. So he gave her a smile and said.


    "Mr. Li said that my clothes are not suitable. Let me put on my uniform and go up again."


    "Ha ha, you''d better get used to it. Li is always a serious person." Shi Xin couldn''t help laughing. She felt that the smile of Qin Dynasty was warmer.


    "Clothes, right? I''ll do it for you." Alice took the initiative to stand up. "Brother Qin, you have a good figure. I''ll choose the best one for you."


    With that, Alice slipped away and disappeared into the corridor.


    In fact, what''s the best? All the uniforms are the same.


    "Don''t be angry with her. She''s just a little bit vain." Shi Xin blinked at the Qin Dynasty.


    "Well, yes!" Qin Dynasty smilingly ground, lying on the front desk, "so, I like you more. What''s your name, little beauty "


    " so you''re so glib... " Shi Xin chuckled, "my name is Shi Xin. Be careful to let your boss see it. She will be very angry. "


    "The iceberg old woman..." "Qin Dynasty tut tut way," has been a straight face, the old must be very fast. "


    "How can Li always be an old woman?" Shi Xin couldn''t help saying, "she''s only 25 years old."


    "only 25?" The Qin Dynasty pretended to be very surprised, "it must be a face of 25 years old, a heart of 55 years old! How can I live if I work under such a man! ""Now you''re complaining again!" Shi Xin cast a look of disdain, "just now I vowed to start from a small staff."


    "Cough..." Qin Dynasty dry cough two, "I this is not see beautiful woman happy, so I complained two. By the way, who is the general manager Li, xiaoxinxin, could you tell us something about Egypt "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 229

    I have to say that when I came back from Dongchuan, the Qin Dynasty was really thick skinned. It is estimated that if the city wall is lengthened, it can definitely resist strong intercontinental missiles.


    Playing with Shi Xin, he did not blink.


    "So you want to know something about general manager Li." Shi Xin is not a girl just out of school. He has seen a lot of boys. Especially beautiful women, to some ridicule, also immune a lot.


    "After all, you are still interested in Mr. Li. I''ll tell you, I don''t have a chance. Mr. Zhang''s condition is so good that he''s still chasing him in vain. "


    "Chase?" The Qin Dynasty raised eyebrows, "what is this concept?"


    "Ninety nine roses a day!" Shi Xin''s eyes began to shine, "so many roses It''s romantic. Moreover, Mr. Zhang''s words are particularly moving. He told Mr. Li that as long as you marry me, I will send a hundred roses. Without you, my life would not be 100% perfect. "


    "Well, this is the legendary romantic?" The Qin Dynasty blinked his eyes. Sure enough, romance is the thing for rich people to play with. He ate instant noodles for so long in order to buy roses for his girlfriend


    However, that time, but always let him recall. Bitter, very bitter, but bitter with sweet.


    If Yang Shanshan had not left herself, what would it have been like?


    "There''s no intention of chasing me." Qin Chaoyi solemnly explained to Shi Xin, "I just want to know something about my boss and know her likes and dislikes. Fortunately, she does things under her hands."


    "in that case, I will tell you something about it!" Shi Xin immediately put forward his own conditions, "however, you have to invite me to dinner."


    "That''s OK, beauty. What would you like to eat! Abalone, lobster, I can''t afford them


    "Puff Shi Xin couldn''t help laughing, "please can''t afford what you said"


    "that''s just to let you shave them out again." The Qin Dynasty felt his nose and explained.


    "Cut, stingy." Shi Xin rolled a beautiful white eye and said, "in fact, Li is always a poor man."


    "Poor man?" The Qin Dynasty blinked, "it doesn''t look like an obstacle at all..."


    "Don''t interrupt me!" Shi Xin gave him another white eye, which was very popular in the Qin Dynasty. Hey hey, just want to see you white me, because your eyes are very beautiful.


    The Qin Dynasty thought about it for a while and continued to listen to Shi Xin.


    "When Mr. Li was 23 years old, she married her boyfriend in college. As a result, bad news came. On the first day of marriage, her boyfriend died of illness


    "Damn it, it''s so miserable..." The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help exclaiming that women should be widows, which was the most tragic thing.


    "Well, besides, I heard It was a case of sexual death... "


    "What?" Qin Dynasty was stunned again. He even asked, "that Li is not always..."


    "No Shi Xin shakes his head, "Li always should be a very traditional person, should have nothing to do with her boyfriend. Her boyfriend, who was later found out, had several affairs outside


    "So it is..." The Qin Dynasty thought it was like writing a novel. "It seems that Mr. Li is really pitiful..."


    "This is not the most pitiful Shi Xin added, "the most pitiful thing is that Mr. Li still loves the man who has died. She thinks she is the daughter-in-law of their family, so she has been taking care of his father."


    "Tut, the virtuous and the virtuous" Qin immediately said, "if I marry such a wife, I''ll be worth it."


    You can''t turn your eyes


    "Well, I won''t interrupt, Xiao Xinxin, you go on."


    "Hum!" Shi Xin then continued, "but her husband has a common problem, that is, he likes to play with money. Mr. Li''s monthly salary has been taken away by him. "


    "Like gambling?" The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help interrupting, "this old man, it''s enough to hinder..."


    "Yes, we also advised Mr. Li to leave the old man alone. But Li was soft hearted. She said that her husband was also suffering from the loss of his son, so he became addicted to gambling. In fact, I personally hope that Zhang can always catch up with Mr. Li and rescue her from that bottomless home. "


    "Tut, so to say, Mr. Zhang is also a prince in your eyes?"


    "Of course, all the girls in the office regard him as prince charming." Shi Xin has a strong gossip potential. She continues, "this one is in her thirties, and she was divorced once. It is said that his wife ran away with the foreigner. Mr. Zhang is a very good man. He is rich, handsome and a gentleman. "


    "Well, it''s very gentlemanly to women." The Qin Dynasty agreed, "to men, tut It makes people speechless "


    " well, don''t worry about it. " Shi Xin advised, "after all, we are all people of a company. We should get along well."


    "Well, xiaoxinxin, is this Chu song the prince charming in your heart?" The Qin Dynasty made fun of Shi Xin.


    "Cut, I don''t want a boyfriend!" Shi Xin suddenly raised his fist and said with great ambition, "I want to be a new woman of the times and be independent. Even if there is no man, I can live happily"Oh, I didn''t expect..." The Qin Dynasty laughed, "our little Xinxin is still a bachelor. But if you don''t like men, I have a friend who recommends it to you


    "Friend? What friend? " Shi Xin blinked his big eyes curiously and asked.


    "A beautiful woman, and she is a lesbian." Lala is the meaning of lesbian, Shi Xin naturally understand.


    "Damn you. It''s not serious." Shi Xin white his several eyes, "although I do not marry, but my orientation is still very normal. What''s more, I don''t hate male friends. It''s OK to have a normal relationship. "


    Qin Dynasty wanted to listen to this as a normal mating, or can. But he estimated that if Shi Xin knew the idea, he would shoot himself directly on the front desk.


    "Xiaoxinxin, do you want to try to make friends with me Well, let''s get together


    "Fuck you. We''re against office romance here. You want me to be fired!" Shi Xin glared at the Qin Dynasty.


    "Against office romance?" Qin Chaoqi said strangely, "I can''t see it! Isn''t your general manager passionate about my boss? "


    "That''s not the same!" Shi Xin said, "what is the identity of the other people? We are only small staff members under the chairman of the board. If we are dismissed, we will be dismissed!"


    "Unfairness..." Qin Dynasty eyes a turn, and tease way, "xiaoxinxin, Chen Dong is my brother, we do object, he certainly has no problem."


    "Pooh!" Shi Xin said with a smile, "you are not the fiance of Miss long. Take good care of your eldest lady. Come and provoke me to do something!"


    "Who makes you a beauty? I can''t help but be attracted by you." The Qin Dynasty brought the shameless skill into full play.


    "I''m not a beauty..." Shi Xin''s face turned red and said, "the general manager Li is."


    "She''s an iceberg..." The Qin Dynasty said with emotion, "the first day I go to work, I will eat flat. It seems that I will not mix well in the future."


    "It''s said that she''s cold and soft hearted." Shi Xin warned, "as long as you work hard, Mr. Li will certainly appreciate you."


    "Or, I''ll tell the chairman, how about being your assistant?" The Qin Dynasty raised eyebrows to Shi Xin.


    "Go to you. I have a front desk. What kind of assistant do you want?" Shi Xin didn''t know how many eyes he rolled today.


    "I can help you rub your shoulders, beat your legs and so on." The Qin Dynasty suggested.


    "Come on Shi Xin repeatedly declined, "I can''t afford it. You''d better find Mr. Li quickly."


    "I''m waiting for the clothes." The Qin Dynasty shrugged his shoulders. He was just joking. He really wanted to be an assistant to Shi Xin. It was estimated that Suji would run to cut herself with a knife.


    I''m here to work, not to pick up girls. Even if Li Xue can''t do it any more, he has to go to Egypt bravely.


    just as she was saying, Alice came over with a new set of staff clothes.


    "This one is up to date. Take a look at it."


    Alice said, but also threw a wink at Qin Dynasty. Although the other side is a beautiful woman, but think of her performance before, the Qin Dynasty can not help but feel cold.


    He gave a polite smile, then took the dress and went to the bathroom to change it.


    The staff uniform is OK. It is divided into three pieces, including a white shirt and black suit and trousers.


    Overall, it''s pretty good. The Qin Dynasty changed its clothes and looked at it in the mirror. Although it is a standard suit, but wearing it on yourself, there is always a sense of incoherence.


    Is it true that you are a punk?


    Facing the mirror, the Qin Dynasty pinched his face with his hands. He wanted to keep his face stiff, at least like a cold faced white-collar.


    It''s a pity that no matter how you do it, you''ll have a wild temperament in your eyes.


    The Qin Dynasty thought of the golden glasses in the ring. If you put that on, the whole person would become gentle. It''s just, wearing that stuff, it''s not like being yourself.


    The Qin Dynasty thought for a moment and gave up the idea. Put your clothes in the ring and walk out of the bathroom.


    "Oh, not bad!" Shi Xin saw Qin Dynasty come out from the toilet next to him, his eyes lit up, "it''s quite like that."


    "I think so." Qin Dynasty came, hands on the front desk, looking at Shi Xin, "do you feel that I have a gentle feeling?"


    "I didn''t feel that..." Shi Xin shook his head, "I think you still have a kind of flowing air..."


    "No, Shi Xin, you''re talking nonsense." Alice next to her pushed her colleagues and said to the Qin Dynasty, "after brother Qin changed his clothes, he was so elegant that I felt like the boss of a company. It was so handsome. Brother Qin, why don''t you have dinner together in the evening


    "Ha ha, good. Xiao Xinxin will come with you. I''ll invite you."


    The Qin Dynasty wanted to have a good relationship with colleagues, especially with the front desk. The work will be very convenient in the future.


    "You two go. I''m not going." Shi Xin skimmed his lips, "improper light bulb.""What light bulb." The Qin Dynasty said, "it''s just a meeting of colleagues..."


    Just finish saying, the telephone on the desk of front desk suddenly rings.


    Shi Xin picked it up and, um, said to the Qin Dynasty.


    "You''ve come to live. Li always comes to you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 230

    The boss has something to do, the Qin Dynasty is naturally hurried back to the 11th floor. Standing at the door of the office, he didn''t knock at the door immediately, but squatted there and smoked a cigarette silently.


    Li Xue is a poor person. Unfortunately, her appearance is covered with a layer of ice, so that people can not touch the depths of her heart. And as a small assistant that the other side can''t look up to, Qin Dynasty also knows naturally, this Li Xue must hate very much oneself.


    It seems that if you want to work, you have to be conscientious. Well, after all, it''s better to be a security guard. I''m paid a lot, and I don''t have so many troubles.


    The Qin Dynasty shrugged his shoulders, smoked the cigarette and knocked on the door of the office.


    "Come in, please." Li Xue''s voice, also with a little chill. The Qin Dynasty opened the door and walked in.


    Mr. Li raised his head and nodded with satisfaction when he saw that the Qin Dynasty had changed his staff''s clothes. But then, when the Qin Dynasty entered a little, her eyebrows could not help but frown.


    "Why do you smell of smoke?" Li Xue snorted coldly, "did you smoke. Go out and get rid of the smoke and come back. "


    "Why, the company doesn''t allow smoking?" Qin Dynasty is a little uncomfortable. It''s not very good to be called around like this.


    "Naturally, the company doesn''t have such a rule, but I don''t care about others." Li Xue was staring at her computer screen again, "but my assistant, Li Xue, can''t."


    "Well, I''ll get rid of the heat." Qin Dynasty is not good to quarrel with a beautiful woman, and this beauty is his boss. He shrugged his shoulders and walked out the door again.


    Standing at the gate of the office, looking at the past colleagues, Qin Dynasty felt that he was like a student who was punished by the teacher when he was a child, which made him very unhappy.


    At this time, Shi Xin just went upstairs to deliver the documents. She can''t help but smile and ask when she sees the sign straight of Qin Dynasty station, just like the door god.


    "What''s the matter? You''re kicked out of work and punished?"


    "Don''t mention it." The Qin Dynasty waved her hand and said in a low voice, "Granny Li hates people smoking. Let me come out to dissipate the smell of smoke. It''s too much trouble. It seems that it''s really hard to get along with in the future. "


    "Then you don''t smoke, smoker." Shi Xin chuckled, "it''s good for your health if you don''t smoke."


    "don''t worry, I''m strong." Qin said, patting his chest, "just smoke, nothing."


    "Hee hee, hard spoken, then you can continue to stand, I have to send documents." Shi Xin said that he was about to leave.


    "Xiaoxinxin, don''t go away. Talk about ten yuan with me again." Qin Dynasty joked.


    "Fuck you. You think it''s all like you. I work a lot." With that, Shi Xin left with the document.


    I''m afraid that I''ll be kicked out again.


    At this time, the office door suddenly opened.


    Li Xue popped her head and took a cold look at the Qin Dynasty.


    "if the smell of smoke is gone, come in when it''s gone."


    Finally let himself in, Qin Dynasty heart secretly celebrate the end of the penalty station, with Li Xue into the office.


    "I have something to say to you before I go to work." Li Xue sat in her boss''s chair, looked at the Qin Dynasty, and said, "first of all, I don''t care what method you rely on to enter the company. However, since you have become my assistant, I have to see your ability to work. If you don''t have the ability, get out of here. "


    "Second, you can''t smoke. I hate people who smoke. Since you are my assistant, you should follow my rules in the company. When you get home, you like to smoke a few bags. That''s all your business. "


    "Third, during work, we can only talk about business affairs, not personal affairs. This is the workplace. I don''t want to have any unpleasant things happen to us. If you can''t promise, you can go now


    Li Xue finished and sat there waiting for the reply of Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Dynasty heart a little bit angry, he can see, Li Xue treat himself as a little gangster.


    "Well, it''s just three demands. I''ll promise them all. Mr. Li, is there anything else you want to tell me? "


    The Qin Dynasty made up his mind to come to work this time. No matter what the other side asked, he could do it. Of course, even if the boss wants to hide the rules for himself Cough, he can also promise.


    Li Xue found that the eyes of the Qin Dynasty were some obscene, sweeping around on his body, and immediately some anger. She snorted and pointed to a small desk nearby.


    "Sit there and sort out the information of Sichuan food company for me, and give it to me before afternoon!"


    Without saying a word, he arranged the work for the Qin Dynasty.


    Since it was a job, the Qin Dynasty had nothing to say. He sat in his seat and turned on the computer.


    "If there is a phone call, you have to answer it for me first!" Li Xue ordered such a sentence, and then put himself into his work.


    Qin Dynasty Baidu Sichuan flavor food company on the one hand, with the remaining light secretly look at Li Xue.


    This beautiful little widow has a good figure. The whole person sits there, some part presses on the chair, the body presents a curve, the line is clear and beautiful.Her husband is also a unlucky short-lived ghost. What''s more, he died of sex. It is estimated that other women will not accept this fact. Li Xue can accept, but also willing to take care of her husband, must be a very kind woman.


    However, if she is more gentle to herself, it will be better.


    In the heart of the Qin Dynasty YY up, with their supreme charm, conquered their female boss. Since then, in the company, the company has made great progress.


    Wipe, what''s the difference between this and white face! It is estimated that Suu Kyi will despise herself.


    In the Qin Dynasty, the phone on the desk suddenly rang.


    The Qin Dynasty remembers that Li Xue asked him to answer the phone.


    So he reached out and picked up the receiver.


    "Hello, Tianying advertising company." For these simple processes, the Qin Dynasty still knew. After all, he worked in other companies for a while. It''s just that after a short time, he was fired. There are various reasons, being excluded, being stigmatized, being looked down upon by the boss


    "Who are you?" The other side is a thick male voice, questioning himself, "where is general Li?"


    "Hello, I''m Mr. Li''s assistant. Can I help you?"


    "I won''t talk to you. Let Mr. Li answer the phone." The other side''s attitude is very arrogant, said directly to the Qin Dynasty.


    I pulled a wipe, cattle force ah, Qin Dynasty came to the interest, can''t help but say, "sorry, Mr. Li went to the toilet, you can tell me something first."


    "Then I''ll wait for her to come back!" With that, the other party snapped and hung up.


    "Interesting guy." Qin Dynasty also put down the phone, a look up, ushered in Li Xue questioning eyes.


    "Who was it just now? Why did I go to the bathroom?" Li Xue is very dissatisfied, it seems that she does not like the Qin Dynasty''s own assertions that she is not in.


    "A man has to talk to you." Qin Dynasty waved his hand, "it may be your friend, but in the office, you can''t talk about personal matters, so I pushed him out."


    "You Li Xue glared at the Qin Dynasty, "what my friend, he is the boss of Sichuan food company!"


    "Tut, it''s the boss." Qin Dynasty curls one''s lips, "no wonder talk so blunt."


    "Pay attention next time." Li Xue withdrew her fierce eyes, but continued to say, "Sichuan flavor company is our big customer this time. If you win their order, it will definitely improve the company''s performance. "


    "I see. I''ve collected almost all the information. I''ll send it to you." The Qin Dynasty transmitted the sorted data to Li Xue''s computer through the internal network.


    "So fast?" Li Xue is a little surprised. She thinks that Qin Dynasty should be a guy who doesn''t know anything. She can arrange some work for him and let him answer the phone. Then one day, she will find a reason to kick him back to Chen Dong.


    I didn''t expect that this guy has some skills. The information he found is also very useful and clear.


    Before the Qin Dynasty, when I went to work, the assistant''s work was not little. To him, sorting out the data is a trifle. In particular, he now has the internal channels of Dafa group. It is easy for him to inquire about the information of some companies.


    However, although the Qin Dynasty was the honorary chairman of Dafa group, it was just a false position. Liao Shasha and Yu Lu said two people seemed to be awesome, and gave them their shares. In fact, his grandmother is just a savings office. If you want to make money, you have to work hard on your own.


    however, since there are such good channels, there is no need to use them.


    Just then the phone rang again.


    Qin immediately picked up the phone and put it in his ear.


    "Hello, Tianying advertising company."


    "Why are you again?" On the other end of the phone, it is still the heavy male voice. Qin Dynasty heart way, wipe, I still want to ask, how is it you again.


    "Has Mr. Li come back yet?" Asked the other end of the phone.


    "Mr. Li, Mr. Li is still in the toilet. It will take a long time to get out." Qin Xue''s angry eyes immediately made fun of her boss.


    "When she comes back, ask her to call me!" On the other side of the phone, it seems very impatient.


    "Who are you?"


    "I''m Xin Kun!"


    With that, the other side simply hung up the phone.


    Xin Kun, good guy, according to the data, this is really the boss of Sichuan food company Li Xue looked at the Qin Dynasty coldly, "who gives you this right."


    "Li Zong''ai" the Qin Dynasty was eloquent. "This guy wants to talk to you again and again. There must be something wrong. Let''s air him for a while, and he''ll be in a hurry. When he''s in a hurry, it''s easy. "


    "It''s not that he''s worried, it''s me." Li Xuebai Qin Dynasty one eye, "you shut your mouth, I want to give him a call."


    Said, Li Xue picked up the phone on the desk, will dial out the other party''s number.But the Qin Dynasty stood up and held down Li Xue''s soft hand.


    Like an electric shock, Li Xue immediately took back her hand and glared angrily at the Qin Dynasty.


    "Mr. Li, you are too anxious." Qin Dynasty spread out his hands, said he has no malicious, "anxious is not to eat hot tofu, will only fall into the trap of the other side."


    "Are you the manager or am I the manager?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 231

    Li Xue couldn''t help asking.


    "Of course you are the manager." Naturally, the Qin Dynasty said.


    "Since I''m the manager, I''ll do what I say."


    Li Xue picked up the phone and dialed the number. The Qin Dynasty shrugged his shoulders and had to return to his own position and sit down. Although the Qin Dynasty did not know how to talk about business, he understood the people''s heart.


    The other party''s name is Xin Kun. He calls repeatedly, apparently against Li Xue.


    If you are too anxious, you will be too anxious. I care about this list very much. Then, the other party can take the opportunity to ask for more impossible conditions.


    For example, Li Xue''s body.


    In business, many things are actually very dark, not as simple as you think. Li Xue has been in this business for so many years, and she should be aware of it. But why can we still agree to such a thing, but let Qin Dynasty very don''t understand.


    "Yes, Mr. Xin, it''s me. I''m Li Xue."


    "Tonight? Well, I''ll certainly go. "


    "Well, that''s it. Don''t worry. I won''t break the appointment."


    After a few words, Li Xue put down the phone. At that moment, she seemed very tired and was looked at in the eyes of Qin Dynasty. But soon, Li Xue returned to normal, ready to work.


    "Mr. Li, it seems that we are just a sales department, not a public relations department." The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help touching his nose and asked.


    "Sometimes, we can also use it as public relations." Li Xue looked at the Qin Dynasty lightly, "so, the amount of wine is very important. How well do you drink


    "Me?" Qin Dynasty thought for a moment, "should still be OK, drink a way or two people, no problem."


    At the snack stand in Dongchuan City on that day, I put down a piece of people by myself. Now I can see clearly. To tell you the truth, it was a dangerous time, but there was also some fun in it.


    Now, I don''t know how about Wu Shalu.


    If you have time, you should visit Dongchuan.


    "Well, come with me in the evening." Li Xue said, let Qin Dynasty stare big eyes.


    "Ah?"


    "Why, don''t you let me, a weak woman, drink and sign a contract by myself?" Li Xue looks at the Qin Dynasty and makes it speechless.


    Now Qin Dynasty just know, this Li always clever, oneself white worry for her.


    You are cruel to take me as a shield.


    "Qin Dynasty..." Having read the information from the front desk, Li Xue knew the man''s name and said, "if this business is negotiated, I will admit you as an assistant."


    "Can''t it be recognized now?" The Qin Dynasty raised eyebrows.


    "Now, I just think you''re here to make a living." Li Xue finished, and then buried himself in his work.


    Qin Dynasty this helpless ah, had to sit in front of the computer, open their QQ, began to fight landlords.


    Just played two, the Qin Dynasty suddenly remembered a thing. Damn it, I seem to have charged QQ coins to that guy of Lu Yuan. Ya De, it seems that Lu Pin also likes to fight against landlords.


    the Qin Dynasty was curious and couldn''t help but find out the QQ number Lu Pin had given him and added it.


    As a result, it''s a pretty girl''s profile.


    Damn it, this Lu Bian and this hobby!


    After Qin Dynasty added, there immediately replied the message.


    "Nice to meet you, handsome boy"


    the Qin Dynasty couldn''t help shaking and typing a few words.


    "You, are you a woman?"


    "Yes, yes, handsome boy, give me some Q coins, let''s play against landlords together ~"


    the other party obviously uses a coquettish tone, and before the cold sweat of the Qin Dynasty drips out, the other party sends another message.


    "If you charge me, people will show you my photos! I don''t wear much


    The Qin Dynasty could not help but run away. The other party is Lu Yuan, but he dare not swear. He could only type a few words on the keyboard.


    "I, I have no money..."


    "Oh, no money..." There seems to be disappointment. But soon, he said, "that handsome boy, play with others and fight the landlords, and lose some happy beans to others, OK?"


    "Sorry, I''m at work and can''t play games." The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help but go on.


    At this time, the other side''s head suddenly black.


    When the Qin Dynasty opened the list of friends, it was found that Lu Pin''s head had disappeared.


    Damn it, this guy has blackened himself. It''s true, decisive and agile


    Since you can''t make fun of Lu Pin, Qin Dynasty searches his other friends on QQ. There are some of his old classmates above. After watching for a long time, he suddenly felt a little cold all over.


    Because in the above, there is also a QQ portrait of Yang Shanshan.


    I don''t know how long this portrait has been with him. Yang Shanshan is a beautiful woman in school and has been pursued by many people. Even when QQ, there are many boys entangled.Therefore, Yang Shanshan had to make QQ invisible, and then only visible to Qin Dynasty when she was a good friend.


    But now, it''s obviously black and white.


    Sure enough, Yang Shanshan has completely forgotten herself.


    Qin Dynasty heart suddenly some colic, he really shouldn''t be on QQ. Originally, he felt that the past can be put down. But that unforgettable memory seems to be so indelible.


    "Oh, what a damn thing..." Is worried, Qin Dynasty wants to turn off QQ. At this moment, his group suddenly began to ring.


    Open to see, is the university class group.


    At that time, there were about 30 people in their class. At that time, the class was called beauty concentration camp. There are several famous beauties in the whole Chinese department. They are all students in their class.


    Sometimes people can''t help but wonder whether this is what they did on purpose by their sex wolf male director. Put all the beauties in one class, good management.


    Unfortunately, these beauties are hard to get. The boys in the class are very inferior, most of the beauties are robbed by the handsome men of other classes.


    Only Yang Shanshan was chased by the Qin Dynasty. This made other boys in the class jealous to death, at that time the fat monitor, also clamored to give Qin Dynasty a good look.


    Sure enough, the Qin Dynasty is really beautiful now. The fat man took Yang Shanshan away.


    "Comrades, announce a good thing!"


    This is the monitor''s QQ, this dead fat man, has been very active in the class group. Because he in all the students, mix is very good, often run out to show off. Sometimes, I will also sun some intimate photos of myself and Yang Shanshan, which makes others envious.


    In fact, the Qin Dynasty knew that this fat man was more aimed at himself.


    At that time, she and he pursued Yang Shanshan together. Later, Yang Shanshan chose herself, which made the fat man angry.


    "What''s the matter, fatso? Are you going to divorce Yang Shanshan?" Some boys immediately yelled.


    "Fuck you, talk nonsense!" The monitor immediately scolded, "Lao Tzu and Yang Shanshan are very well. They have to do it several times every night. Their life is very interesting."


    "Damn it, you fat man. You''re not afraid."


    "Can you, I will."


    "Well, well, let''s not quarrel." A girl came out to block the frame, "what good news does the monitor say? Let me know."


    "Our big star classmate, Chen Xin will come to southern Jiangsu in a while!" The monitor seemed very excited about typing, and the news that she said made a stir in the group, "she said she wanted us to hold a class Union and plan to see the old students."


    "Damn it, that''s a good thing! Do it Both boys and girls are excited.


    "Wow, Chen Xin is a big star now. If you can see her, you must sign her name, ah ah ah!"


    "I''ll take care of it!" The monitor immediately said, "I''ll arrange the time and the hotel. I''ll inform you when it''s time. All of you will come to the class meeting."


    "Must go


    "Full support!"


    "Chen Xin V5! Captain V5! "


    Everyone cheered up, but the Qin Dynasty quietly shut down QQ.


    It''s going to be a class meeting. Chen Xin doesn''t want to be in charge of it. But Yang Shanshan and the dead fat man will definitely go. At that time, how embarrassed he should be, so it''s better not to go.


    However, the Qin Dynasty in the heart, and feel some unwilling. In fact, he would like to see Yang Shanshan again and see what she looks like now.


    After following the monitor, she was not happy, the monitor will be like himself, doting on this a little wayward girl.


    "Do you want to go..." Qin Dynasty leaning on his head, staring at the computer screen.


    "Certainly Li Xue said suddenly at this time, startling the Qin Dynasty.


    "Ah?" The Qin Dynasty looked up and found that the beautiful female boss was wearing a cotton coat.


    "What are you hesitating about? Change your clothes and get ready to leave." Li Xuebai Qin Dynasty one eye, "this is 5 o''clock, Xin Zong must wait for urgent. Come on, let''s take the bus. "


    "Bus?" Qin Dynasty Leng for a moment, "Li Zong, you don''t have a car?"


    "Of course not. Do you?" Mr. Li said. Originally, she had a car, but in order to repay the old father-in-law, she had sold it.


    "There is no cart, but there is one in the car..." The Lexus of Qin Dynasty was provided by the company, so he returned it to the imperial concubine. There is also a artifact in xumijie.


    "Do you still have a car?" Li Xue looks at the Qin Dynasty in surprise.


    "Yes, bicycles." The Qin Dynasty nodded.


    "Puff Li Xue, an iceberg of ten thousand years old, couldn''t help laughing. Qin Dynasty suddenly silly, Li Xue''s smile, especially beautiful, people can''t help but be attracted by the eyes, a long time do not want to release.


    "What are you looking at?" When he saw the red fruit of the Qin Dynasty, Li Xue''s face was cold again. "In winter, cycling is freezing. Take the bus. I''ll treat youWith that, Li Xue took out a bus card and lit it up. "It''s still a guest card. It''s 30 cents cheaper for a brush."


    Qin Dynasty heart that rely on ah, a good manager, go out unexpectedly crowded bus. Moreover, do a bus card, in order to save 30 cents!


    What is diligence and thrift, sir? This is it!


    The Qin Dynasty had no choice. He felt that he was spoiled by Su Fei and Liao Shasha. He never took the bus when he went out. Even if you don''t have a car, you can ride permanent 28 and fly directly between buildings. He enjoyed that feeling.


    And he couldn''t help but get tangled at the thought of having to squeeze into the bus.


    Because of the bus in southern Jiangsu, it''s really fucker!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 232

    I remember that when I first came to school in southern Jiangsu, one of the most difficult problems was to travel by bus. Schools in the Qin Dynasty were also in remote suburbs. Therefore, every time I go to the city, I have to squeeze the bus at the gate of the school first. Because there are so many students, we rush for seats and get crazy.


    What''s the situation? It''s often before the car stops, the people below have already thrown bags into the window wildly and stood at several window seats.


    Once, the Qin Dynasty clearly remembers that he managed to squeeze into the first few places and got on the car. Then he looked, OK, there were schoolbags on the empty seats.


    Walking to the last row, a total of five seats, sat a little girl.


    Qin Dynasty hurriedly went to want to sit down. As a result, the little girl gave her a big white eye.


    "Sorry, classmate. It''s full of people here."


    Oh, no, no, no, no, no, No.


    This was the mood of the Qin Dynasty at that time. I really wanted to strangle the little girl in the car and whip the corpse.


    Even in the city, it is the same situation. Every time the Qin Dynasty went there, they had to squeeze buses in the city. There are rows of people in the station. If you come back more slowly, there will be more people.


    When the car is far away, the crowd rushes up, crowding each other, waiting for the car to rush.


    Maybe outsiders don''t understand. It''s understandable that there are seats rushing to get on the bus. Why should Mao grab so many seats?


    It''s very simple, because there are too many people in the car. If you don''t rush in first, you can''t squeeze in.


    In those days, when the bus was crowded to work, it was the same every day in the Qin Dynasty, and it was almost impossible to get on the bus several times. Finally, the buses were packed like cans. Sometimes the Qin Dynasty would worry about whether people could fall out of the car door once the door was opened.


    So when Li Xue said that the bus was crowded, the Qin Dynasty felt like crying without tears.


    But who let others be the leader? Qin Dynasty could only put on his black windbreaker and follow his boss''s buttocks.


    After putting on the cotton coat, Li Xue covered up her figure very well. The Qin Dynasty hoped that they could have a better perspective and have a better view.


    Unfortunately, this is life, not YY novel, where there is so YY ability.


    Otherwise, the Qin Dynasty must learn a kind of ability called "spring heart rippling hand", that is, as soon as their hands touch girls, girls will spring heart big move, obediently bite.


    When the time comes, I will go to hold Mr. Li''s hand


    Tut Tut, I am really more and more evil. The Qin Dynasty touched his nose and despised himself.


    Following Li Xue, two people got off the elevator and started to prepare for the bus.


    There are a lot of people on the platform, everyone is waiting for the train anxiously. In southern Jiangsu, the lines of several cars are very fucked. Almost half an hour to a car, each car full of people.


    The Qin Dynasty asked Li Xue that the bus they were going to take was obviously one of the routes.


    So you can''t blame people for overcrowding because everyone goes to work or does something else. Your car is slow. You can''t help but get on the bus and walk.


    And Li Xue seems to be used to this bus, standing there, not in a hurry, has been waiting for the arrival of the bus.


    "Mr. Li, why don''t you consider buying a car yourself." The Qin Dynasty asked while waiting for the bus. "You''re also the manager of the company. It shouldn''t be too difficult to get a car. Can''t afford to buy a good, ordinary domestic car, can''t it? "


    "There''s nothing good about buying a car." Li Xue said, "it costs so much money to raise a car every month, and it''s not environmentally friendly. I''m still worried about traffic jams. But for the cold weather, I would have come by bike and electric bike. "


    "Mr. Li is really aware of environmental protection..." The Qin Dynasty sighed.


    "Not at all." Li Xue light tunnel, "in fact, or no money."


    "Er..." The Qin Dynasty felt his nose. It seemed that the manager always liked to pout me.


    "Run, the car is coming!" In the Qin Dynasty some embarrassed time, far away suddenly came a tattered bus. I don''t know when this car started to run. It''s been years. It''s like an old man, whistling in.


    And the people also immediately SA Ya Zi starts to drive the car, no one wants to squeeze into the car.


    Look inside the bus, good guy, there are a lot of people packed.


    Li Xue, general manager Li, although wearing high-heeled shoes, ran very fast at this time and rushed to the position of the door. The skill of the Qin Dynasty naturally followed closely, following her around.


    And the people around also all shout to come up, the Qin Dynasty is afraid that so many people crowded up at the same time, Li Xue was crushed. He quickly moved up the vitality, forming a small aura, wrapped himself and Li Xue.


    Those who run to squeeze cars feel as if they have hit an invisible wall, that is, they can''t get close to the door. They screamed in surprise, still trying to push forward, trying to compete for the first place.


    However, the Qin Dynasty could not give them this opportunity. His aura is there, and no one can get close to it.The car finally came to a halt, and Li Xuechang breathed a sigh of relief and said to the Qin Dynasty.


    "It''s a great day. I''ve got the first place."


    "Mm-hmm, Mr. Li is great. Mr. Li has unified the world for thousands of years." Qin Dynasty hastily said.


    "Don''t flatter." Li Xue rolled a beautiful white eye, and then when the door opened, she stepped on the bus and brushed the bus card twice.


    The Qin Dynasty also followed, he recovered his Qi Chang, at this time, the outside people can be crazy, like flooding into the gap, rushing to the bus.


    Qin Dynasty and Li Xue just got on the bus and stood in the position of the door. Before they could reflect, they were suddenly pushed by the crowd and pushed the back door of the car.


    The car was saturated, almost people next to each other. Everyone was yelling, but the bus driver was still shouting.


    "All the people in front are going back. Hurry up!"


    The people in the back naturally scolded.


    "Shit, I can''t move in the back. Let''s go


    The whole car was packed to the brim, and Li Xue and the Qin Dynasty were almost stuck together.


    In the Qin Dynasty, one hand was holding the railing and the other was in the windbreaker pocket. Li Xue is carrying a small bag, both hands can not reach the armrest, can only stare at her big eyes, some embarrassed looking at the Qin Dynasty.


    Two people pasted too close, Li Xue''s chest also leans in Qin Dynasty''s bosom. Two people''s thighs, is unable to move half a step, cross each other.


    Although Li Xue wears very thick under, but Qin Dynasty seems to be able to feel this beautiful superior thigh slippery.


    Li Xue''s face slightly red, exhaled like orchid, said to the Qin Dynasty.


    "Be careful. If you have any ideas about me, you will die."


    "Cough, Mr. Li, you are not right." Qin Dynasty dry cough two, "I am also very pure, OK, you don''t think you are the boss, can carry on the latent rule to me such pure boy, I will resist."


    Li Xue wants to vomit blood. This Qin Dynasty, too shameless!


    "Although I am your assistant, you can only rely on your authority to take my body." Qin Dynasty one face justice ground, say with reason, "but you, can never take my heart."


    "I want to kill you..." Li Xue bit her silver teeth and lost her white eyes to the Qin Dynasty.


    "Well, this is not the first time I''ve heard that." The Qin Dynasty threw the second half of the sentence into his stomach, but all the people who said it went to hell Well, except for girls.


    In the Qin Dynasty unscrupulously smelling Li Xue''s fragrance, the car finally started, because there were too many people jammed, so it shook violently.


    The people on the car all followed in a flash, almost did not fall, suddenly a burst of shouting and swearing.


    Li Xue almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, the Qin Dynasty suddenly reached out and took her waist.


    "Mr. Li, be careful."


    Li Xue''s waist is also very soft. The feeling of starting is not weaker than those girls she met in Qin Dynasty, only a little worse than AI Xiaoxue.


    Suddenly caught by the boy, Li Xue''s face was a little red. Her memory suddenly drifted to a few years ago, also crowded the bus, her boy friend always so kind to hold his waist. And you don''t have to hold the armrest, just hold your boyfriend.


    At that time, Li Xue felt that it was good to have a man to rely on.


    Knowing her husband died, she became independent and indifferent.


    Men are not good things.


    The guy in front of him is the same. Where is his hand touching!


    "Hello..." Li Xue couldn''t help but coldly said, "if your claws slide down a little more, I will let you look good."


    "Cough, Mr. Li, I''m sorry. My hand is a little numb." Qin Dynasty face is not red, heart does not jump ground to say, "Oh, squeeze a little blood not to circulate, also don''t know where to put."


    Said, quietly draw down three inches, put a round and very warped position.


    Li Xue''s face is red, suddenly crus slightly raised, and then fell heavily.


    Let you play rogue, see I don''t trample on you.


    "Ah At this time, a friend nearby suddenly screamed, he blushed and asked aloud.


    "Who the hell stepped on me?"


    Li Xue covered her small mouth and did not dare to speak for a long time.


    The Qin Dynasty held back a smile and held back internal injuries.


    Li Xue repeatedly whitened his eyes, but did not dare to trample on it. There are too many feet below, too messy, and we can''t find who is whose. If you step on the wrong foot again, you will be embarrassed.


    "You dirty guy..." Li Xue clenched his teeth and looked at the gloating face of the Qin Dynasty. He wanted to take off his high-heeled shoes and throw them to the face. "Don''t you take your hand away?"


    "Mr. Li, as an assistant, I am sacrificing myself to protect you!"


    The Qin Dynasty suddenly said with great righteousness, "on this bus, maybe there are those color wolves who take advantage of Li. I can only use my hand, to block where they''re going. Mr. Li, don''t be so grateful to me. This is what I should do. "Li Xue was stupid. How shameless was the Qin Dynasty. Take advantage of others, but also can say so righteous, as if they are not color wolf, but * *.


    "In the Qin Dynasty, it''s not shameless to be a man!" Mr. Li couldn''t help saying.


    "No!" The Qin Dynasty immediately shook his head and said a truth, "the ancients have cloud, if the tree has no skin, there is no doubt that if the tree has no skin, the world is invincible!"


    "Which ancients said that?"


    "I don''t know. I''ll give you Baidu."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 233

    Qin Dynasty is not shameless too thorough, he took advantage of two, or take back his hand, put in Li Xue''s waist.


    "Don''t get me wrong. If I don''t help you, you will fall down."


    "You don''t care if you fall down." Li Xue looks at this annoying assistant and gets angry. She wants to take off his hand, but she is not willing to.


    Although the hand was evil, it made her feel warm. As if, the husband who had left at that time returned to her side and held her in his arms.


    The bus was rickety and headed for its destination.


    In this Sunan city car, some are not very calm. Such a crowded situation creates a good situation, that is, it is very convenient to steal.


    Therefore, a lot of black hands hidden in the crowd, at this time, they will secretly extend to the place where they should not.


    In the feeling of Qin Dynasty, there is a hand that seems to extend from the side and take out Li Xue''s satchel.


    It''s a very skillful and covert hand. If you change to someone else, you won''t notice. But the Qin Dynasty was an exception. Let alone the hand, he could feel a bullet coming.


    He lowered his head and looked at the knife in his hand, trying to cut through Li Xue''s leather satchel.


    "Good guy..." The Qin Dynasty immediately took his hand back from Li Xue''s waist and grasped the evil hand like lightning.


    The man panicked and tried to pull his hand back. But the hands of the Qin Dynasty were like iron hoops, holding the man tightly.


    "Loose, let me go!" The man immediately yelled, Qin Dynasty a look, this is not just Li Xue stepped on a foot of that guy.


    "Let go of you?" Qin Dynasty sneered, "took out the bag, still want to let me loose you, dream."


    When the Qin Dynasty said this, everyone was immediately attracted and yelled together.


    "There are thieves?"


    "Everyone, pay attention to your pocket!"


    "Who, who paid for it?" The man immediately began to quibble, but his eyes were a little flustered.


    "No bag?" The Qin Dynasty motioned to let him see Li Xue''s bag with a small cut mark on it. "No, who drew it?"


    Li Xue looks down, good guy, there is a hole in his bag. The capable female manager was out of breath at once.


    "Qin Dynasty, don''t talk nonsense with him, send him to the police station."


    "Send me to the police station for what!" The man immediately exclaimed, "I didn''t steal it. I didn''t do it!"


    "It doesn''t matter. When you get to the police station, you can explain it." Qin Dynasty sneers repeatedly, holding each other''s hand does not let go.


    "Yes, yes, take him to the police station, damn thief!"


    "There will be a police station at the next stop. All the thieves will be locked in!"


    The crowd was filled with indignation and yelled. Some of these people have suffered from thieves. Cell phones, wallets, have been stolen.


    "Let him go, or I''ll kill you." At this time, several men crowded over, apparently accomplices of the thief. Around a look at the number of thieves, all of a sudden, no one in the voice.


    "Oh?" The Qin Dynasty raised eyebrows, "many people."


    "Qin Dynasty, Qin Dynasty..." Li Xue was afraid to see so many people. She pulled the sleeve of Qin Dynasty and said weakly, "or, let him go."


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help laughing. The female manager didn''t look hard on the surface. In fact, she was still a weak woman.


    "It''s OK." Qin Dynasty still did not let go, but said, "I would like to see how they killed me."


    "Well, you''ll see." A man who looks like a pickpocket leader said coldly, "where you get off, we get off there. If you don''t discount your legs today, I''ll take your last name today! "


    This person finished, Qin Dynasty just noticed that his right hand, only four fingers, little finger did not know where to go.


    It seems that this guy must have been caught when he was a pickpocket before, and then cut off a finger. Therefore, it was given such a nickname.


    "Good. I don''t mind. I''ll take your whole hand away."


    "Hard mouth, I''ll see how you cry then!"


    The broken finger is cold.


    The pickpocket, who was caught by the Qin Dynasty, looked at the Qin Dynasty fearlessly.


    In Qin Dynasty, pickpockets and thieves were hated the most in their life. These people were idle and had their own hands and feet. They did not want to work, but lived by stealing others.


    Completely build your own happiness on the suffering of others.


    When I was a freshman in the Qin Dynasty, I was stolen my cell phone. The mobile phone was a gift from his father to go to university. The only mobile phone used in Qin Dynasty was an imported Nokia.


    At that time, it was worth more than 1500 yuan. Before the Qin Dynasty was hot, it was taken away.


    He was scolded by his father for a long time, which made him have no mobile phone for several days. He had to make up his card and replace it with a domestic mobile phone.


    It''s OK to lose your cell phone. Some people have their wallets stolen. Don''t mention money. ID cards and all kinds of cards have to be redone.In the Qin Dynasty into memory, the bus staggered, suddenly stopped. The back door of the car opened and several people pushed under the car.


    "Get out of the car, get out of the car and kill you!" The broken finger is threatening again.


    "OK, get out of the car." Qin Dynasty pulled the pickpocket, pushed the crowd away and went down.


    "Oh, wait!" Li Xuesheng was afraid of something, so he immediately followed him. If the Qin Dynasty was beaten up, he could go to the police station and ask the police for help.


    Qin Dynasty squeezed out of the car, together with five accomplices.


    Li Xueqiang calmly stood aside, waiting for the bus to leave, she plucked up courage and told these people.


    "It''s wrong of you to steal like this. You''d better turn yourself in."


    "Ha ha ha ha!" The pickpockets laughed as if they had heard a joke.


    Don''t you look at me like a beautiful woman, don''t you look like a prostitute


    "Pooh!" See each other''s pockmarked face, Li Xue is obviously some disgusting way.


    "Let go The pickpocket caught by the Qin Dynasty is still threatening, "or discount your legs."


    "Come to the police station for a discount." Qin Dynasty didn''t think so. He dragged his body to the police station in the distance.


    "Stop!" Several pickpockets stopped immediately, and the severed finger yelled, "Damn it, let''s pretend that you are a hero and fight for me!"


    Finish saying that, several people immediately rushed up, according to the Qin Dynasty to give boxing and feet.


    Li Xue called out in a panic in the back, and quickly walked to the side of a few steps, trying to avoid these pickpockets, to the police station.


    But the broken finger saw the woman''s mind and stopped in front of her.


    "Girl, where do you want to go? Why don''t you come and play with me?"


    Say, still reach out to Li Xue''s chest to grab.


    "Ah Just at this time, a few screams came from behind.


    The broken finger was surprised and turned back.


    I saw Qin Dynasty standing there safe and sound, while several of his men were lying on the ground, one by one holding their wrists and howling.


    "I''m sorry, but you''ve lost your partner''s hand." One hand of the Qin Dynasty still held some pale pickpockets. The other hand took out a cigarette from his arms and put it on his mouth to light it.


    The severed finger trembled a little, and he understood why this guy got out of the car with no fear. It turns out that he has some Kung Fu.


    This time, they hit the iron plate.


    The Qin Dynasty grasped the pickpocket and walked towards the broken finger step by step. The broken finger was very frightened and retreated. Suddenly he caught Li Xue and yelled at Qin Dynasty.


    "No, don''t come here! Come again, I''ll scratch her face! " Yes, he showed the knife blade in his finger.


    Li Xue screamed with fright, but did not dare to move.


    Qin Dynasty can not help but sigh, Li Zong ah, how to say you are also a strong woman, how easy to be caught. This makes you assistant me, how can I feel?


    just as the scene is a little rigid, a policewoman in uniform suddenly noticed the situation here.


    She ran over at once, but ran into the eyes of Qin Dynasty.


    "Qin Dynasty, it''s you again!"


    "Ai Xiaoxue?" This figure is outstanding, and it is the female police flower that the uniform lures - bewilders, but the Qin Dynasty is still fresh in memory.


    "It''s you again!" When AI Xiaoxue saw the Qin Dynasty, she couldn''t help gnashing her teeth. She wanted to shoot this guy, "you''re fighting again!"


    "Nonsense." Qin Dynasty can''t help but roll his eyes, "what kind of eyes are you? Don''t see what''s the situation now! Elder sister, we are catching the thief, and then my leader is coerced by the thief, OK


    AI Xiaoxue turns her head to look and finds that she is holding a knife and holding Li Xue''s broken finger.


    "Broken finger, it''s you!" These well-known pickpockets have several criminal cases. So, as soon as she saw this guy, AI Xiaoxue recognized it.


    "Fuck you!" The broken finger smile of AI Xiaoxue''s fierce, he pushed Li Xue, the female boss to AI Xiaoxue''s arms. Then he ran away, trying to escape this damned situation.


    AI Xiaoxue helped Li Xue for a while, and immediately chased up.


    But by this time, the broken finger has already run far away, and the other party is a professional recidivist, and his escape speed is first-class. AI Xiaoxue tries her best to catch up, but she still can''t catch up.


    Qin Dynasty but a smile, see the roadside a litter of coke cans, suddenly fly a foot, kick in the top.


    This coke can in the air across a perfect arc, over AI Xiaoxue, and then with a thump, accurately cut off the back of the finger.


    The power of this foot is not small. The broken finger felt as if he had been beaten by someone. He was black in front of his eyes and fainted to the ground.


    AI Xiaoxue frowned and said angrily.


    "Who asked you to help me? I can catch him!"


    "Yes! Of course you can catch him Qin Dynasty can''t help but also came to anger, mother''s little girl did not know how to praise, "when you catch him, we''re all fuckin ''old! Hurry up and take these people away. We have something else to do. ""Qin Dynasty, you are too wild!" AI Xiaoxue pulled the severed finger over and couldn''t help but anger.


    "Bah, I''m crazy?" Qin Dynasty sneered, "still have to thank you ai police officer to give, let me squat for several days of detention center, suffered a lot."


    Hearing this, Li Xuedun was shocked. Why, his assistant, also squatted in the detention center?


    "It''s not my fault!" AI Xiaoxue called injustice, "it''s someone up there who wants to punish you!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 234

    AI Xiaoxue was very aggrieved and said, "I just caught you. It''s the people above who want to punish you and throw you into the detention center. What''s the relationship between me and me?"


    "Well, didn''t you say I was an international recidivist?" Qin Dynasty put his pickpocket in his hand, a shake off, throw to AI Xiaoxue.


    The pickpocket was so frightened that he couldn''t stand up.


    "Have you found out? How many big cases have I done?"


    International recidivist! Li Xue was surprised again. Who was he in the Qin Dynasty AI Xiaoxue handcuffed these criminals together and said, "your case is very innocent, nothing happened. I made a mistake."


    "Damn it, if you make a mistake, it''s done?" Qin Dynasty hey ran way, "if not you, I can enter the detention center."


    "It has nothing to do with my mother." AI Xiaoxue stressed, "besides, why I caught you at that time was not because you discounted more than 30 people''s legs!"


    More than 30 legs have been discounted! Li Xue was shocked. My God, how cruel this man is!


    "Well, if they didn''t want to make trouble at school, what would I do with them?" The Qin Dynasty felt that the policewoman in front of her had a big chest and no brain. She could not tell right from wrong. "Did you let me watch them smash the school, beat my colleagues, and then discount our legs?"


    "You can rely on the law, not the force."


    "The law?" "Qin Dynasty sneers," is to wait for us to be beaten to have no human appearance, and then watch those guys squat in the detention center for a few days, and then swagger out to show off? "


    Qin looked at the policewoman, her face was cold, "Ai Xiaoxue, don''t laugh with me. If I had no strength, the people lying on the ground that day would not be them, but my Qin Dynasty. At that time, tell me about the law. Can the law cure my body? "


    "Hum, chivalrous men violate the ban with martial arts!" AI Xiaoxue said.


    "Wrong." Br >


    when I say "Qin Xue", I will leave without any reason.


    "Where are you going?" AI Xiaoxue stopped in front of this guy immediately.


    "Where are you going? To work, of course? You think we run out of the house When the Qin Dynasty talked to the policewoman, she was not very nice.


    "No, you can''t go. You''ve got to stay and take your confession." AI Xiaoxue said quickly.


    "Record your uncle!" Qin Dynasty didn''t want to see this woman for another second. "We still have a very important business to talk about. We have to record yourself!"


    "Qin Dynasty!" AI Xiaoxue, however, refused to let go, "I won''t let you go today."


    Li Xue is also a little embarrassed. It''s an appointment to meet the boss of Sichuan flavor. If you push it off, it will be hard to get this list.


    Qin Dynasty looked at the stubborn policewoman flower, touched her nose, and suddenly pointed to the opposite side of the street and yelled.


    "No, there''s a robbery!"


    Hearing the voice of the Qin Dynasty, the two beauties looked across the street at the same time.


    And the Qin Dynasty took advantage of this moment, suddenly opened xumijie, took out his permanent 28, bang on the ground.


    At the same time, he took Li Xue, his beautiful female boss, and put it on the back seat of the car.


    Li Xue looks at the bicycle in surprise. She doesn''t know where the Qin Dynasty came from. Boy, GPS navigation is installed in the car. Is this really a bicycle?


    "Qin Dynasty?" AI Xiaoxue looked back and saw that the Qin Dynasty had been riding on a black bicycle. She was stunned. "You, what are you going to do?"


    "Run away, of course!" Qin Dynasty gave AI Xiaoxue a smile, "if you want to keep me, you can catch up with me!"


    With that, the Qin Dynasty pedaled the bicycle. Long lost sense of familiarity spread throughout his body, it seems that this permanent 28 is also lonely for a long time.


    A row of sparks from the rear wheels of the car, the whole bicycle whistling, into a strong wind, instantly disappeared in front of AI Xiaoxue.


    And she''s flying out on the ground.


    The policewoman stayed there and didn''t know what was going on.


    It seems that the Qin Dynasty ran away again And where did his bike come from.


    Qin chaocai didn''t care what the policewoman thought. He rode his artifact 28 and drove all the way to the hotel he had made an appointment with Xin Kun.


    Li Xue took such a car for the first time. Several times, she screamed because of her sharp turn.


    When she was in college, she was taken by her boyfriend on a bicycle. However, there has never been such a speed. It''s not like riding a bicycle. It''s faster than a motorcycle!


    Like the wind, the Qin Dynasty was walking on the road. Soon, it stopped at the door of a very luxurious hotel.


    This is a Chinese restaurant, decorated is also very gorgeous, upscale place. After the Qin Dynasty asked Li Xue to come down, he took advantage of her inattention to put away his bicycle."Why, where is the car?" Li Xue turned around and found that the bike had disappeared miraculously, so she couldn''t help asking.


    "Well, it''s in a place you can''t find." The Qin Dynasty smiles mysteriously at Li Xue. And Li Xue, just feel in front of this assistant, suddenly some mysterious.


    He doesn''t look like an ordinary person. His skill is very powerful. Without saying that, he put down four big men and broke their hand bones.


    Then, from the mouth of the policewoman, I heard of his glorious history


    Is he a gangster?


    He even accepted a Mafia leader as an assistant? God, it''s crazy. If she let her husband know about this, he will certainly scold himself.


    However, this man seems to be very reliable


    Long time no such feeling, Li Xue some complex, looking at the man in front of.


    "Why, Mr. Li, is my face blooming?" Noticing Li Xue''s eyes, the Qin Dynasty couldn''t help touching his face, "or say, I''m so handsome that you can''t help looking at it more, haha."


    "Bah, don''t be so serious." Li Xuegang had a good impression of the Qin Dynasty and was immediately destroyed. Her face cooled down again and said, "the person I met was the boss of Sichuan flavor, Xin Kun. You''re representing the image of the company now, and you can''t be a punk any more. "


    "Mr. Li, don''t worry!" The Qin Dynasty turned his hands and took out a pair of golden glasses and took them on his face.


    At this moment, his whole temperament changed from wild to melancholy and mature. Gentle, and some of the family''s children are no different.


    "Mr. Li, is it OK for me to do this?"


    The Qin Dynasty such a serious cross dressing, Li Xue by the contrast is too big, for a while and a half can not bear, blurted out.


    "You, who are you?"


    "Cough, Mr. Li, I''m your assistant." Qin Dynasty''s face hung up a genial smile, "why, don''t you know me?"


    "The Qin Dynasty You used to graduate as an actor... " Li Xue couldn''t help saying, "how to change people is like acting!"


    "It''s not to cooperate with you." The eyes of the Qin Dynasty have some bitterness, which makes Li Xue suddenly don''t know what to say.


    "Stop talking nonsense and come with me."


    The general manager Li felt that he could not understand the new assistant. She could only tidy up her clothes and then walk to my hotel.


    "How do you do, miss Entering the door, a beautiful waitress immediately came up and asked.


    "Yes, Mr. Xin."


    "Just a moment." The waitress went to the front desk and asked, and then she said, "in the White Rose Hall, please follow me."


    The waiter led the two of them to a spacious room on the second floor.


    This is a luxurious decoration, a round table, a fat middle-aged man with a cigarette in his mouth and watching Li Xue come in with a smile.


    The fat man put out his cigarette and was about to talk when he saw a tall man following Li Xue. His face suddenly changed color and his smile faded.


    "Mr. Li, you are not punctual." Xin Kun changed his words and began to blame Li Xuelai, "I always like to cooperate with punctual people. Mr. Li, you make me doubt the integrity of your company. "


    "Sorry, Mr. Xin!" Li Xue apologized quickly, "something happened on the way, which made Xin wait for a long time."


    "It''s OK to apologize. There''s no sincerity at all." Xin Kun said discontentedly, "I like to talk about problems at the wine table. Since you''re late, you''ll be fined three cups


    With that, Xin Kun pushed a bottle of Daoguang 25 on the table.


    The Qin Dynasty who followed him could not help but pick his eyebrows. It was still white wine.


    "Well, I''m willing to punish myself for three cups as long as Xin is satisfied." After years of hard work in the business field, Li Xue has such a little alcohol capacity. But now after all, what she wants to drink is white wine, and her face is still a little white when she wants to drink three cups in a row.


    Qin Dynasty saw here, know oneself this small assistant should appear.


    "Mr. Xin, it''s impolite to drink for lady. I''ll take care of Mr. Li."


    With that, the Qin Dynasty took a step forward. In front of Li Xue.


    "Mr. Li, who is this?" Xin Kun did not look at the Qin Dynasty, but asked Li Xue behind him.


    "Mr. Xin, this is my assistant." Li Xue introduces a way, return Qin Dynasty to make a wink, meaning to let him get out of the way. But the Qin Dynasty waved and stood there motionless.


    "In that case, if you want to replace it, it''s not impossible." But Xin Kun turned his eyes and said with a smile, "lady, if you drink a cup, you have to replace three cups. How about it? It''s fair."


    Qin Dynasty in the heart sneer, you want to pour me first, and then to Li Xue.


    The abacus is good, but you choose the wrong opponent.


    Li Xue winked at the Qin Dynasty again and again. The three cups instead of one was a joke. This is white wine, not beer."It''s fair." The Qin Dynasty laughed, "but, Mr. Li, I want you to pay for the wine."


    "OK, no problem." Xin Kun waved his hand very grandly, "as long as you can drink, how much wine money, I will come out!"


    "It''s settled, Mr. Xin." Qin immediately opened the bottle of Daoguang 25 and poured it into the cup, "then I''ll do it first."


    Said, this cup of spicy white wine, directly into the throat.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 235

    The pungency went straight down the throat into the stomach. Fortunately, the Qin Dynasty was the body of cultivating the truth, otherwise his stomach would be burned out.


    As we all know, beer is a glass of light. And drink liquor, is to slowly taste. If you drink too fast, you will hurt your stomach.


    Li Xue also exclaimed, reaching out to pull the Qin Dynasty, but did not stop him.


    "Don''t worry. It''s just wine. It doesn''t matter." Qin Dynasty put down the cup, to his beautiful female boss light smile.


    "Good, good wine." "However, there are still eight cups."


    Hum, this boy wants to do something bad to Laozi. This is white wine. Don''t mention nine cups. You''ll be knocked down by three cups in a row.


    Xin Kun thought of it in his heart, and by this time the Qin Dynasty had already drunk the second cup.


    Li Xue watched in a panic, Qin Dynasty even drink two cups, feel like drinking boiled water, his face is not even a little red, nor because of excessive drinking and pale, is still the color of the past.


    "Xin Zong, two cups of AI" Qin Dynasty smilingly, began to drink the third cup.


    After the third cup, Xin Kun turned pale. The boy has a certain amount of alcohol. He has three cups of white wine in a single mouthful. He doesn''t have a problem!


    Is he really good at drinking, or is he pretending?


    Well, whatever it is, the remaining six cups will definitely bring you down. The more you drink, the more you drink, the more drunk you will feel.


    I see when you can be arrogant!


    Xin Kun thought while watching the Qin Dynasty drink the fourth cup, the fifth Cup


    When the sixth cup of Qin Dynasty was easily drunk, Xin Kun could not sit still.


    He took the third bottle of daoguang-25 (the first two were drunk), poured a little for himself, and then took a sip.


    Damn it, this is real white wine. Without his mother''s water, how can the other party drink white water!


    Li Xue is also straight bright eyes, she did not expect that she picked up the assistant, should drink so good. After six cups of liquor, it''s the same as nothing.


    "There are still three cups left, Mr. Xin." The Qin Dynasty took three cups and filled them in turn.


    He held out his hands, each took a cup, and poured it into his mouth.


    Xin Kun swallows a mouthful of saliva, this guy does not want to die, so drink liquor?


    And two glasses of wine down, Qin Dynasty eyes suddenly some hazy up, in-situ shaking for a while, a butt sitting on the stool.


    Qin Dynasty, are you ok Li Xue was startled and quickly helped the Qin Dynasty for fear that he would fall from his chair.


    "I, I''m fine!" Qin Dynasty cried out, "I still can drink!"


    "Yes, that''s right. Mr. Li''s assistant is good at drinking." Xin Kun''s small eyes are also shining, his mother, finally to the boy to pour down. "There is still a glass of wine. He must drink it!"


    "Mr. Xin, he can''t drink any more..." How to say is also his assistant, Li Xue also does not want to see Qin Dynasty drink to die here, hurriedly said to Xin Kun.


    "That''s good. Even if the drink fails, Li will drink three more cups."


    Cruel, it''s so bloody! Xin Kun''s words, directly to the Qin Dynasty drink eight cups of merit to the smooth. Li Xue gnaws his teeth with hatred, but he has to drink.


    "Slow, slow!" Just as Xin Kun was secretly happy, the Qin Dynasty suddenly stretched out a hand, grabbed the last cup of wine, and said, "who, who said I can''t drink it. Come on, do it


    Come on, a glass of white wine, he poured it down again.


    Li Xue is stupid, and Xin Kun is also stupid.


    Damn it, I didn''t expect that the boy was so drunk that he had another drink.


    "Qin Dynasty, are you ok?" Li Xue asked anxiously.


    "I, I''m fine. I can still drink." Qin Dynasty is drunk hazy ground, wave to Li Xue.


    Xin Kun secretly hates ah, how come this boy hasn''t drunk to death!


    "Well, I''ll give you a taxi first." Li Xue suggested.


    This attention makes Xin Kunle bad, he said quickly.


    "Assistant Qin is right. Since he has a little too much to drink, let my driver take him back."


    "Thank you very much." Li Xue quickly thanks a way.


    "Back, back what!" The Qin Dynasty stood up, walked awkwardly to Xin Kun''s side, sat down beside him, took the fat man''s shoulder, pointed to his nose, and said aloud.


    "Xin, Mr. Xin, you don''t mean enough."


    Qin Dynasty suddenly with a body of wine gas, sitting next to himself, this let Xin Kun can not help but frown.


    Li Xue is also surprised, staring at the Qin Dynasty.


    Oh, my God, this guy''s starting to get drunk. He won''t. take the opportunity to beat him up!


    "Assistant Qin, you are drunk."


    "I, I''m not drunk!" Qin Dynasty exclaimed, "I, I will ask you a question."


    "Assistant Qin, say what you want." Xin Kun wants to get rid of the drunkard and enjoy the space between him and Li Xue.


    "You, you say, are you a man?" The Qin Dynasty threw out a question, so that the two people present were immediately dumbfounded. Damn it. What''s the question.Xin Kun also frowned, for a moment did not know whether to answer.


    "If you don''t, you''re not a man. I, I guess you''re not a man either... "


    Northeast man, taboo this.


    "Nonsense, who says I''m not a man!" Xin Kun finally got angry and said angrily.


    "You can do it!" The Qin Dynasty clapped his thighs and laughed, "it''s a man How, how not to drink, watching others drink! General manager Xin Kun! You must be. You don''t have a handle, so you don''t dare to drink! "


    "Shit, little bunny, how to talk!" Xin Kun was said by the Qin Dynasty fire, directly showed his rogue duty, "who the hell dare not drink."


    "Good!" Qin Dynasty reached out and took two bottles of white wine and put them in front of them with a bang, "dare you, dare you spell wine with me!"


    People are invited to fight in front of them. If they refuse again, it means that they are not men.


    Especially in front of Li Xue, the great beauty, Xin Kun was not willing to sweep his face.


    Besides, the other party drank into such a fool, and he was afraid that he would make hair. How to say, in those days, I also came from the wine table. Today, I''m going to throw this boy down first, and then Li Xue!


    "If you don''t drink it, you can drink it!" Xin Kun simply opened two bottles of liquor and poured it to himself, "I''ll show you what Dionysian is today."


    "I, I don''t believe, what, what Dionysian!" The Qin Dynasty laughs and shakes to fill a cup for oneself.


    "Come on, do it!" Qin Dynasty raised the cup and touched Xin Kun''s cup. Both sides drink a cup of white wine at the same time, and the body of Qin Dynasty shakes again. Li Xue quickly comes forward to hold this guy.


    "Qin Dynasty, no, you can''t drink any more."


    Xin Kun put down the empty glass and looked at the Qin Dynasty with a smile. His stomach is also a little uncomfortable, after all, drink liquor without a dry mouth.


    But as long as you can put it in front of this ignorant boy, it doesn''t matter if you drink fiercely. Anyway, after that, we should vent on Li Xue, the beauty, haha


    "I''m not drunk, you, get out of the way!" Qin Dynasty is not polite, a stretch of arm, put his head boss to one side, "men, men between things, women to avoid point."


    "Yes, it''s a man to man thing!" Xin Kun has already filled two people with wine. He laughs and says, I don''t believe it. Another two drinks will not kill you.


    "Come on, drink!" Xinkun pour full, Qin Dynasty drink, really neat.


    The two drank the second without hesitation. Qin Dynasty looks a little pale, sitting on the chair, looking at Xin Kun blankly. Li Xue is still angry with Qin Chaogang and doesn''t want to care about this guy.


    Hum, you don''t pretend to be a man, pretend to go, I don''t care about you!


    Xin Kun is also drunk, two glasses of liquor, ah, so to drink. But after the filling, the fat man was full of pride, holding an empty glass and shouting.


    "Look, see! I, am I a man


    "Pure, pure man..." Some of the Qin Dynasty mechanically raised their hands and thumbs up.


    "Come on, for the sake of men, drink again!" Xin Kun absolutely drank too much. He touched his stomach, laughed, and filled two glasses of wine.


    Qin Dynasty and he a person a cup, just like two brothers, drink to the cow.


    After the third cup, well, it''s a bit lively.


    Xin Kun also swayed up and sat down beside the Qin Dynasty.


    Two people hook shoulder to shoulder, do not know really think these two people are how many years of friends.


    "Big brother I, I''ll tell you. " Xin Kun took the shoulder of Qin Dynasty and began to pour bitter water, "brother, my life has been hard to hinder My mother tiger is ugly and old. She looks at me every day and every day Men, who, who don''t want to have a heart. "


    "Brother The Qin Dynasty also vigorously held Xin Kun''s shoulder, as if to give him strength, "I, I sympathize with you. I''m suffering, too I found a bad temper, boss Well, we are both in the same boat. "


    when the Qin Dynasty finished, Li Xue on one side jumped straight. Your boss, isn''t that me?


    "Big brother!" Xin Kun drank dimly. Hearing this, he immediately said, "you, don''t feel bad. As a brother, I have to help you. You, you say, you need me to do it, what do you do? "


    "I''m in the way of..." Qin Dynasty waved to Li Xue, "I, I have a contract here. You, you sign him, big brother, I am happy."


    "Well, sign! Sign it Xin Kun looked around blankly, "contract, where is the contract..."


    Li Xue felt a little incredible, but she still quickly took out the contract from the bag and handed it to Xin Kun.


    Xin Kun is familiar with this routine. He takes out his pen from his arms and writes his name on the bottom corner of the contract.


    "Well, old man, you''re interesting." The Qin Dynasty suddenly laughed and divided the contract into two parts. One is stuffed into Xin Kun''s arms, and the other is given to Li Xue."Big brother, let''s pick it up, and then drink..."


    Xin Kun was so drunk that he held the bottle and yelled.


    "OK, I''ll accompany you as much as you want." The smile of Qin Dynasty surprised Li xuedark. This guy is not drunk at all. He is pretending to be drunk to deceive Xin Kun.


    It''s a typical pig eating tiger!


    Li Xue finally understood that her assistant was definitely not a good guy to mess with.


    "Drink, drink, drink again..." And at this time, Xin Kun finally lost his head and fell on the dining table.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 236

    The driver who called Xin Kun, Qin Dynasty helped to put the fat man back in his car, and handed the contract in his arms to the driver, telling him that the contract is very important, and if you don''t get boss Xin, you will be very angry.


    The driver took over the contract carefully and took his drunk boss back.


    Back in the White Rose Hall, Li Xue was still sitting there, looking at him with a smile.


    "Done." The Qin Dynasty raised two fingers to Li Xue, the latter smile slightly, said a strange.


    "OK, you, assistant Qin, have a set of" Li Xue''s face is no longer so cold, but looking at the Qin Dynasty with some complexity, "you have cheated even the manager of me."


    "Cough..." The Qin Dynasty coughed twice, "isn''t there a sentence like that. If you want to cheat the enemy, you must cheat your own people first. I am also a hard infernal affair, Mr. Li. What''s more, after drinking so much, my stomach is suffering too "


    " will you feel bad? " Li Xue obviously does not believe, "you can drink so much, look at the table, how many bottles of Daoguang 25, almost all of which you drink."


    "It''s OK, hehe..." The Qin Dynasty touched his nose, "my best record is drinking more than 30 people by myself, but that time was drinking beer. It''s the first time to drink white. "


    More than 30 people were drunk by one person God, is this guy really human? When he was a child, he drank fine milk!


    "Well, anyway, today''s case is settled by you." Li Xue said, holding up the glass, the glass full of white wine, "I Li Xue, here to you a glass."


    Finish saying that, learning from the Qin Dynasty, this cup of liquor is directly poured into the mouth.


    A cup down, Li Xue directly changed his face.


    Her pretty face turned pale. Then, two groups of red fly up the cheek, a long time does not disperse. Breathing is also a little short, looking at the eyes of the Qin Dynasty has become a bit hazy.


    "Well, it''s hard..." Li Xue felt like a fire in her stomach. She couldn''t help lying on the table. She couldn''t stand up for a long time.


    Damn it. It''s hard! The Qin Dynasty was stunned. I dare to drink like this because I''m practicing Buddhism. And Xin Kun, obviously, is an old drunkard. If you drink up a glass of liquor, it''s easy to drink it to death!


    Qin Dynasty hurriedly walked over, stretched out his hand, put it on Li Xue''s back, and patted it twice.


    Vitality poured into Li Xue''s stomach and helped her digest the wine.


    But after all, it is not his own vitality. The wine is still along the stomach, into the blood, and comes to Li Xue''s brain.


    Just one cup, it''s going to knock this chick down.


    Li Xue is still strange. Why, why did Qin Dynasty drink so many cups I, I was a little confused after a drink


    "Mr. Li, don''t drink. I''ll take you back."


    "You, you go away!" Li Xue suddenly pushed aside the Qin Dynasty, grabbed the wine bottle on the table and poured it into his mouth.


    Damn it. Drink it?


    Qin Dynasty quickly took Li Xue''s wine bottle. And he this female boss already drank a lot, swallow a mouthful, smirk to see Qin Dynasty one eye.


    "Ha ha, Qin Dynasty You idiot, why do you want to be my assistant... "


    With that, Li Xue suddenly belched wine and said, "I, I didn''t say to the company that I wanted to have a female assistant. Why did you give me a male one What''s more, I''m still dressed up in a flowing way. I don''t think I''m a serious person at first sight... "


    Qin Dynasty touched this nose, helpless. My dress is called Liu Li Liu Qi. In Li Xue''s eyes, only those who wear a suit and tie are serious people Li Xue began to say a person''s name again, "you king, son of a bitch! Do you know, after you left, all the men want to bully me! "


    Li Xue''s eyes were red, with tears, and began to shout at the Qin Dynasty.


    "Well, what kind of Chu song Chen Qiang Also, there is that Xin Kun, dead fat man, all want to make my idea, let me this widow accompany them to go to bed! Bah, men, men don''t have a good thing


    Shit, I''m not a man too Qin Dynasty is helpless, oneself this beautiful female boss, one stick to kill the man.


    Well, I should be that kind of excellent man, Li Xue''s words, I''m sure I''m out of it.


    "And the new assistant. It''s not a good thing to see!" Li Xue suddenly said, let Qin Dynasty direct petrifaction, "he, his eyes, especially like to see my chest, also, there are buttocks Man, this is man


    "And your father Every day I only know how to gamble and lose every day I, in order to pay his debts, I even sold my car Yang, Yang Fan, you son of a bitch, before you die, why do you ask me to take care of your father. This, this old thing, even wants to, wants to hit me, you know what


    Oh, my God. There''s a big story The Qin Dynasty was stunned. I didn''t expect that Li Xue''s old father-in-law was still an old dustman. Li Xue is really pathetic. What family did she marry"Yang Fan, you, you take me down as well..." Li Xue sobbed, rushed forward and patted the Qin Dynasty, "I, I don''t want to be alone I, I am very bitter... "


    "It''s going to be ok..." Qin Dynasty suddenly sighed and took the female boss in his arms. He just patted her on the back quietly and didn''t take advantage of each other.


    Qin Dynasty''s body, warm like a stove. Li Xue suddenly felt very comfortable, and the warmth was transmitted to her.


    As if back to her husband''s arms, Li Xue quietly closed her eyes and held the Qin Dynasty tightly.


    Behind everyone, there is a story of their own. Even her beautiful female boss, she is no exception.


    "Yang Fan..." Li Xue suddenly rubbed against the body of the Qin Dynasty, raised her head, and looked at the Qin Dynasty with her eyes like silk, "I know, it''s all my fault. I''d like to give it to you. Don''t go out and mess around, OK? "


    Then she stretched out her trembling hands and began to unbutton the suit of Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Dynasty was shocked. Li Xue didn''t drink less. What was he thinking!


    He quickly pressed Li Xue''s hand. Even if he was in a beast, he didn''t want to do those things with a girl when she was confused.


    In particular, Li Xue clearly regarded him as another person in the Qin Dynasty. Damn it, Yang Fan is still a ghost. The most serious, or a dead ghost with venereal disease.


    He Qin Dynasty, so bad!


    "Mr. Li, you''ve drunk too much. I''ll take you home."


    "Yang Fan, you come to me!" Li Xue''s appearance of drinking madness made Qin Dynasty helpless. She pulled the button on Qin Dynasty''s clothes and cried out, "if you mess with me, you won''t go out and mess with me!"


    "I, what am I doing with you?" Qin Dynasty can''t cry or laugh, mother, what''s this called!


    I pretended to be a drunkard and a big brother, so I managed to get rid of Xin Kun. You, manager Li, have to drink whatever you like. What kind of garlic do you want to drink? Just drink it. What can I do.


    The Qin Dynasty did not dare to deliver vitality to Li Xue''s body. He was extremely aggressive. That''s a little bit of transportation before. It''s enough fun. A little more transportation, Li Xue will have to explode to death.


    "Yang Fan, you come to me quickly, I beg you!" Li Xue is still trying to tear the buttons of the Qin Dynasty, Qin Dynasty had to pat the boss''s face, even voice.


    "Mr. Li, Mr. Li, wake up. I am not a god horse Yangfan, I am Qin Dynasty


    "Yang Fan, aren''t you interested in me?" Li Xue couldn''t hear the words of the Qin Dynasty and said to himself, "you must not be interested in it, right? That''s why you go out and do something about it. In fact, I didn''t want to give it to you when I got married because I was more traditional. I didn''t know it would be like this. You''re going to mess with me now. I, I''m willing to give it to you. "


    When people drink too much, their strength is very strong. Li Xueyi hard, Pa Pa Pa a few, Qin Dynasty button finally left his clothes, was pulled to Li Xue''s hands.


    And Li Xue also body a Yang, nearly fell to the ground.


    The Qin Dynasty had no choice but to reach out and hold the female boss who was crazy about drinking.


    It''s too fierce. I can''t let my female boss drink any more.


    "Yang Fan, Yang Fan, don''t you love me..." Li Xue embraces Qin Dynasty''s face, slowly closes his eyes, enticing pure kiss toward Qin Dynasty.


    Anyway, Qin Dynasty was also a man. At that moment, he was shocked by Li Xue''s beauty.


    In such a moment of consternation, Li Xue gently kisses on the mouth of Qin Dynasty.


    Li Xue''s lips are a little cold, just like her appearance is like an iceberg. And kiss in the Qin Dynasty mouth, the action is particularly hot.


    Sweet little tongue into the teeth of the Qin Dynasty, and his deep wet kiss.


    Qin Dynasty embraces the beauty in his arms. In the wet kiss, he can''t help but feel a little feverish in his stomach, and his lower body reflects.


    Because she was wearing a uniform, there was a skirt under Li Xue. It was covered with cotton stockings. When the Qin Dynasty had a reaction, it was clearly passed on to her.


    This feeling unprecedented, let Li Xue all over gently tremble, immediately put his arm around the neck of the Qin Dynasty, raised his head, and chanted, "Yang Fan Love me... "


    Just these two words, let Qin Dynasty sober up.


    Sir, I''m drying my hair! It''s Yang Fan who is called by others. It''s not my Qin Dynasty. I''m not taking advantage of others!


    If Li Xue got on like this, I''m afraid the Qin Dynasty would look down on himself.


    He stood up, steadied Li Xue and said to her.


    "Mr. Li, wake up and I''ll take you home."


    Said, he put on Li Xue''s coat for her, and then put on his own windbreaker, then carried this beautiful female boss, out of the hotel.


    But the tragedy, Li Xue drunk, Xin Kun this fat man also sent away, no one can give the meal money. Qin Dynasty had to take out his own pocket, that wants to cry.Mother, I donated a lot of money before I started my salary. I''m looking for a job. I''m easy.


    Qin Dynasty on the back of the female boss, went out to take a taxi, ready to send the boss back to her own home.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 237

    Out of the hotel, it is more than 9 o''clock in the evening. One by one, the taxis all rushed to hand over the shift. They carried Li Xue on their back and waited for most of the day, but they could not wait for a car.


    "Damn it, I can''t even stop a car." The Qin Dynasty was depressed. Li Xue was drunk like this, and he couldn''t take her on a bicycle.


    There is no way, the Qin Dynasty had to take out the mobile phone, made a phone call.


    "Where is it? If it''s OK, pick me up at the intersection of XX."


    After putting down the phone, he waited for about ten minutes before someone drove to pick him up.


    This is a silver Mercedes Benz. Jiang Dong''s head pokes out of the window. He grows up his mouth and looks at the Qin Dynasty with a drunk beauty on his back.


    "You don''t want me to drive you to open a room! Damn it, if the second Miss knows, she won''t kill me with a knife! "


    "Go away, what are you thinking of?" The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help cursing, "this son of a bitch is Laozi''s current boss, just talked about a business, drank a lot, I sent her back to his home."


    "That''s it. That''s it." Jiang Dong helped Qin Dynasty open the door, "come on."


    The Qin Dynasty just got on the Sufei''s special car. The Qin Dynasty threw Li Xue aside and began to turn over her bag.


    Li xuezui was so confused that she couldn''t find out why. Instead, she hugged the Qin Dynasty and yelled.


    "Yang Fan, come and get in my way."


    "Damn it!" Jiang Dong couldn''t help but look back. "It''s nothing. It''s all shouting for you to do!"


    "You are deaf!" Qin Chao was not angry and doubted what intelligence quotient Jiang Dong was! That''s her dead husband. It has nothing to do with Laozi. I just want to leave her at home in a hurry, or I''ll be in big trouble with it. "


    "You''re a beautiful troublemaker." Jiang Dong looked at the Qin Dynasty suspiciously, "do you dare to say that you have no idea about her?"


    "Wipe your uncle!" Qin Dynasty said with a smile, "I don''t think that''s his mother''s eunuch. But in action, it''s animals. I''m afraid that Suji will chop me with a knife. I found it. The address is No. 12, Ganshui road. Drive quickly! "


    "Since you don''t want to mess with it, I''m relieved." Jiang Dong is a famous broken mouth. He can''t help talking while driving.


    "You know, our second miss, it''s not easy to like a boy. At that time, how many handsome men chased her, were treated as air by her, ignored. Ah, Qin Dynasty, if you mess around, you will spoil the second miss''s mind. Don''t talk about her. I''ll be the first one to quit. I''ll try my best to find you! "


    "I''ll kill you now, believe it or not!" Qin Dynasty listen to is upset, "all said, this is my boss. Can I leave her on the road and give it to the tramp? "


    "That''s a good idea..." Jiang Dong touched his chin, "do you want me to kick her down now?"


    "Shit, I want to kick you off now!" Qin Dynasty eyebrow straight jump, "Niang, this is Laozi''s boss, understand not! I don''t have to do anything about her. "


    "Oh?" Jiang Dong was curious, "I really want to know, what kind of work do we do now?"


    "Working as an assistant manager in an advertising company." Qin Dynasty said casually.


    "Poof!" Who knows, this Jiang Dong unexpectedly laughs, "ha ha ha, you should be assistant, ha ha ha ha!"


    The Qin Dynasty finally couldn''t help but stretch out a foot and kick it on his back. "You smile a Mao!"


    "Qin Dynasty, Qin Dynasty, you''re such a tough guy to beat people. How could you be a gentle assistant to the manager! I, I feel a little bit, incredible! "


    "Wipe, I still feel incredible!" The Qin Dynasty angrily said, "if it wasn''t for the old dog Su Xianqin The old man forced me to leave the college. Can I run to fight for others


    "Master, this is also training you." Jiang Dong was a very sincere housekeeper. He respected Su Xianqin very much, and advised the Qin Dynasty, "so, naturally, he was a little more strict with you. You have to know, second miss, who is that, the daughter of the Su family! If you had no identity in the Qin Dynasty and were only a small security guard, how could you marry the second young lady home? "


    "Damn it, I don''t believe it." The Qin Dynasty said, "Suji and I, you love me, what''s wrong. Besides, I''m not without money. At least I''m making a lot of money now. You know, I''m about eight thousand dollars a month. How high is the salary level? "


    The Qin Dynasty said that, remembering the bitter days before, he could not help but began to complain with Jiang Dong, "we have just graduated from University, and we are still a third rate University. If we can find a job with a salary of 2000 yuan a month, we have to enjoy it secretly. You see, I''m now working as an assistant, and my monthly salary is less than 3000. This is the salary given by the chairman of the board of directors who directly let me pass the probation period. "


    "It''s only eight thousand..." Jiang Dong said casually, "my monthly salary is tens of thousands, not much."


    "Bah, you know a P!" The Qin Dynasty was angry. If she had 8000 yuan a month, Yang Shanshan would not have opened her own business."Those of you in the upper class will not understand the pain of the hard work and daily busyness of our lower class people." The Qin Dynasty continued to sigh, "take my boss for example, a woman, in order to support the family, had to appear in public, accompany the color wolf boss to drink. If it wasn''t for me, she would have been taken to bed today


    "Hey, it seems that you played a hero to save the beauty today!" Jiang Dong tut said, "this beauty, is not to your heart secretly Xu ah?"


    "Damn it, you''re writing YY novels in front of you." Qin Dynasty lit a cigarette and held it in its mouth. "We''re just the relationship between superiors and subordinates. Don''t think about it. Now, I want to do a good job and make a look for Su Xianqin. There''s no energy in chasing girls. "


    And also don''t want to have sex again, he owes the romantic debt of Qin Dynasty, drag a buttock.


    "That''s what it says." Jiang Dong began to worry again, "but you have to earn five million It''s a little difficult. "


    "Mr. Jiang Dong, what''s the best way to do it The Qin Dynasty thought that Jiang Dong was always in the upper class, so he should know how to make money.


    "There is one way to make five million dollars at a time. However, some risks also need some character. "


    "Come on, I have the best character in Qin Dynasty." When Qin Dynasty heard that there was a way, he couldn''t help getting excited and asked Jiang Dong who was driving.


    "Buy lottery tickets. Keep it up, buy a hundred every day, and you may win five million in a year


    "I Shit... " The Qin Dynasty only said one word


    "Can''t this be done?" Jiang Dong saw the unwillingness of the Qin Dynasty from the reversing mirror. "If you don''t like this civilized way of making money, I have several other ways. But it''s a little bit more difficult. "


    "Your uncle, I think winning the lottery is the most difficult thing!" Qin Dynasty angry way, so many people in China to buy lottery tickets, what a chance ah, five million grand prize to fall on their own head.


    What''s more, the Qin Dynasty didn''t think it had the bad luck. Since childhood, he has never won anything except toothbrush and towel.


    However, perhaps, he can make a wish like Rosie, let her meet this wish, buy five million lottery tickets, for the devil, that is a small matter.


    However, the Qin Dynasty soon gave up this idea, because if you wish, it is not relying on your own ability. With Roxie''s ability to get five million, the Qin Dynasty had no face to go to Suji.


    "Come on, what method?"


    "Do you really want to listen?"


    "Nonsense, of course."


    "Are you sure you want to listen?"


    "Damn it, Jiang Dong. If you say something in the ink, I''ll tear your broken mouth!"


    "Well, since you are in such a hurry, I say." Jiang Dong was driving and talking about his methods.


    "First of all, this method is relatively barbaric and fast. If you are willing to give up, this method must be suitable for you. It''s only five million. It''s drizzle. Ten million can be made. "


    "Wipe, talk nonsense for a long time, talk about the subject quickly."


    "Rob the bank."


    "Jiang Dong, your uncle!" Qin Dynasty tiger body a shock, only feel angry from the heart, want to tear Jiang Dong from the middle in two.


    "It''s really a viable solution." Jiang Dong insisted on his own point of view.


    "Don''t talk about it!" The Qin Dynasty was filled with resentment, "those who have made a deal with Su Xianqin should do legitimate business. I''m sure I won''t do your illegal things. "


    "Ah? And what the hell are you asking for? " Jiang Dong glared.


    "Nonsense, or I''ll ask you again"


    "it seems that there is only one way left."


    Jiang Dong thought for a moment and said.


    "What else can I do?" The Qin Dynasty thought that Jiang Dong had a lot of ideas. One way was not good, and there was another.


    "Change to a girlfriend, find an old father-in-law who has no money."


    "Jiang Dong, stop the car."


    "What''s the matter? Are you going to get out of the car? "


    "I''m afraid I''ll kill you all of a sudden, and the car will hit the sidewalk."


    "Damn it, you didn''t pay attention to it in Qin Dynasty. I''ll help you with kindness, and you''ll kill my mouth


    "Help you, uncle. You''re not helping me. It''s different from Keng dad''s god horse!"


    Qin Dynasty was very angry. It seems that it was a very wrong decision to ask for help from Jiang Dong.


    At this time, lying on the side of Li Xue, red face, and yelled.


    "Yang Fan, come on me, please."


    "Mr. Li, can you sleep for a while..." The Qin Dynasty was made a big head, he reluctantly asked Jiang Dong.


    "Jiang Dong, do you have any way to get the drunkard to sleep?"


    "There are two ways. Do you want to listen?"


    "Say it


    "First, sing her a lullaby." Jiang Dongdao, "if you think your voice is enough, you can coax her to sleep.""Shit, I can''t, you sing!" What the Qin Dynasty was not good at was singing. He estimated that if he sang a lullaby, he could directly make Li Xue''s nightmare.


    "I won''t either, so choose the second one." Jiang Dong coughed twice and said.


    "What''s the second way?"


    "Hit the great artery of the neck and knock it down Jiang Dong measured it on his neck.


    Do you mind if I take it first


    "Shit..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 238

    After all the hard work, Li Xue was tossed to the place.


    Li Xuejia lives on the eighth floor of a small high-rise building, but it is far away from the company. It is estimated that every day, the manager Li has to squeeze the bus.


    "Send her up. I''ll wait for you to come down here." Jiang dongmingxian was worried about the character of the Qin Dynasty. He parked the car downstairs and told the Qin Dynasty, "if you can''t get off within half an hour, I''ll kill you."


    "Damn it. It seems that I made a mistake to ask you to send me." The Qin Dynasty was helpless. Although he would not do anything to Li Xue, he was still very uncomfortable to be suspected.


    "I don''t trust your character." Jiang Dong curled his lips and said, "I don''t believe that such a beautiful woman, drinking like this, I don''t believe you can bear it!"


    "Shit, then why don''t you come up with me?"


    Qin dynasty turns back angry way.


    "I am a man of integrity!" It''s on the Mercedes Benz.


    Qin Dynasty was Jiang Dong this guy angry speechless, he did not pay attention to this guy, carrying a mouth of wine gas Li Xue, went to the building.


    Because it''s a high-rise building, there are elevators in the building. Qin Dynasty walked into the elevator, carrying Li Xue to the eighth floor. There are several residents on the eighth floor. The Qin Dynasty has Li Xue''s key. I don''t know which door to open.


    "Hello, Mr. Li, where do you live?" The Qin Dynasty patted Li Xue Yuan run quite warped buttocks and asked.


    "If you mess with me, I''ll tell you..." Li Xue is still in a daze. This glass of wine makes her crazy. What she says in the future, she can''t find general manager Li Xue to drink any more.


    "What a mess!" Qin Dynasty had to say, "really want to make you, I still go to work tomorrow. My manager, please tell me where your home is "


    " hee hee I, I just don''t say... " Li Xue put some cold hands into the neckline of the Qin Dynasty. Even if it is the body of cultivation, the sudden coolness also makes Qin Dynasty all over numb.


    "Husband, my hands are so cool, warm my hands, warm them..."


    Li Xue mouth, also act like coquettish cry way.


    Boy, you''re using me as a heater.


    Li Xue was so confused that the Qin Dynasty had to wander around this floor. There are four houses on the whole floor, 801 to 804.


    These four rooms, Qin Dynasty also can''t kick the door and enter it.


    This si anxious is a head of sweat, under the anxious, also really thought of a way.


    He touched Li Xue''s plump legs, and the vitality in his body was transmitted to the other party''s body.


    Vitality poured into Li Xue''s body, at that moment, the beautiful female manager was a little sober.


    She a pair of eyes such as silk eyes, also restored a trace of pure and clear.


    "Mr. Li, what''s your family''s 80s?"


    "Three..." Li Xue murmured, her vitality soon dissipated, and she fell dizzy on the back of Qin Dynasty.


    But at least asked the Qin Dynasty want to know the answer, he quickly walked to the door of room 803, took Li Xue''s key, and inserted into the door lock.


    This is where the crackling sound is.


    Li Xue''s home is quite spacious, Qin Dynasty visual inspection, full 130 square meters. The room was decorated very clean and tidy. As they entered the door, a white kitten, meow and meow, came forward, stretched out its small claws and put it on the legs of the Qin Dynasty.


    General manager Li is in a good mood and keeps a cat as a pet.


    At the beginning, Yang Shanshan was also very fond of keeping pets. She always wanted to have a husky or Samoye. It''s a pity that the Qin Dynasty couldn''t even support herself, so it was impossible to satisfy Yang Shanshan''s wish.


    "Meow meow ~!" The cat barked twice, and the Qin Dynasty thought it was particularly cute.


    "Is snow back?" When the Qin Dynasty wanted to carry Li Xue into the room, a man''s voice came from a room nearby.


    Soon, a thin, short, limping old man came out of the room.


    He originally had a smile on his face, but when he saw the Qin Dynasty, the smile immediately dissipated and became stern.


    "Who are you and what have you done to my daughter-in-law?"


    This old boss is Li Xue''s old father-in-law, and he is also the old guy who is fond of gambling like a life in Shi Xin''s mouth.


    At this time, he saw that his daughter-in-law was carried on his body by a brave young man. He felt as if something had been moved by others, and he was furious.


    "Hello, uncle. I''m the assistant of general manager Li. She''s drunk too much. I''ll send her back." The Qin Dynasty didn''t want to provoke such an old man. After all, he was Li Xue''s father-in-law. Be polite to the old.


    "Hold me in the room..." Li Xue performed very well at this time. She held the neck of the Qin Dynasty tightly and spat out a voice like Jiaoyin in her small mouth, "I, I want you..."


    "You MAHLE Gobi!" As soon as the old man heard this, his face turned white, and he immediately swore. "You son of a bitch, you want to move my daughter-in-law. Damn it, I''ll fight with you todayThe old gambler said, ran to the kitchen, pulled out a bright knife, carrying it to the Qin Dynasty.


    "Don''t be impulsive This misunderstanding can be big, Qin Dynasty quickly back two steps, way, "Li Zong she drank too much, speak is certainly confused."


    "What drink too much!" The old man glared at the beads, "I think it''s you who make the snow in my house like this! Today, if I don''t split you into eighteen pieces, I''m not a fuckin ''Yang! "


    With that, he danced the kitchen knife, which seemed like Guan Gong attached to the body and was incomparably brave. He was about to rush up again.


    And this old man''s voice, the Qin Dynasty back dizzy manager Li to wake up.


    With a little bit of energy input from the Qin Dynasty before and being yelled at, the beauty finally rubbed her eyes and straightened up from her back.


    "I, why am I here..."


    Li Xue opened her eyes, but was surprised to find her husband who was rushing over with a kitchen knife.


    "Dad, what are you doing?" Li Xuedun exclaimed.


    "Xiaoxue, you shameless slut, you even take other men from home. My son is dead. Do you think Laozi is dead? "


    The old man stood there with a kitchen knife, looking at his daughter-in-law and swearing unclearly.


    "Dad, what are you talking about?" Li Xue''s face suddenly became very ugly, and the Qin Dynasty also put his manager down.


    "Qin Dynasty, what''s going on?" Li Xue frowned and looked suspiciously at the Qin Dynasty.


    Damn it, it has nothing to do with me.


    the Qin Dynasty shrugged its shoulders and said.


    "You drink too much, I send you home with good intentions, and there is such a surprise welcome gift waiting for me."


    "*" you want to lie to me, don''t you? You are not a good thing when I see you. I have to chop you today


    With that, he rushed over with a kitchen knife.


    A bright kitchen knife, with a piece of silver light, is about to fall on the Qin Dynasty.


    Li Xue exclaimed, as if the next second Qin Dynasty would lie in a pool of blood.


    This old man is really cruel. He takes a kitchen knife and says he can chop it.


    but how could the Qin Dynasty let him cut it? He really had to be cut by an old man with a kitchen knife. He would not have to go out after the Qin Dynasty.


    "Old man, when you are old, don''t bend your swords casually." Qin Dynasty, thumb and index finger stretched out, gently pinched the falling blade.


    It was like being clamped by a pair of pliers. The old man shook his hands and couldn''t pull out his kitchen knife.


    Seeing that the Qin Dynasty was ok, Li Xue breathed a long sigh of relief.


    "Dad, don''t talk nonsense. This is my assistant. I''ve been drinking with my clients today."


    "Pooh Who knows, the old man didn''t listen to his daughter-in-law''s explanation at all, but continued to abuse. "Do you think I''m evil! You''re shameless. Drink with me. I''ll go to bed with you! Damn it, I don''t know how many clients you cheated into going to bed by your body for so many years. Otherwise, you can sit in the position of manager. "


    "Dad, what are you talking about?" Li Xue''s face was pale. The insulting words of the old man pierced her deeply.


    "Hum, don''t be Laozi, don''t know!" The old man stopped pulling his knife. He pinched his waist and stood there. He said angrily, "you think that if my son is dead, you can play around, don''t you. I tell you, even if my son dies, he and I are still alive. Since you married into our Yang family, life is our Yang family, and death is our Yang family''s ghost! "


    "Uncle, you are not right."


    Li Xue heard the words just now, her body trembled and shook for a while. Qin Dynasty quickly helped her, and then said to the old man.


    "You are so old, don''t rely on your old age. Li always marries your family, but your son is not convinced and leaves with one eye closed. In law, Li has nothing to do with your family. The reason why I always take care of you is out of friendship. Don''t put your nose on your face. "


    "Son of a bitch, when is it your turn to teach me a lesson?" Old man Yang''s eyes were wide, and he glared at his daughter-in-law, "you little bitch, you''ve found an outsider to coerce me into death, right?"


    "Dad, don''t talk nonsense. I didn''t..."


    "No?" Old man Yang sneered, "fart your mother! This person all leads the family to come, obviously is to aim at me! Well, in that case, I''ll hang in this room now. Anyway, you''ve killed my son, you''ve killed me. Let me go on the road together


    With that, the old man began to look for ropes all over the room, and it seemed that he was going to hang himself.


    "Dad Li Xue was flustered, "don''t be impulsive. I don''t mean that at all."


    She began to push the Qin Dynasty, "Qin Dynasty, you hurry to go, or here will be more chaotic."


    "No way!" The Qin Dynasty also came to temper, uncle, in Dongchuan City, Laozi was called Lord Qin. Today, I''m going to be restrained by an old buttock, which makes people laugh off their big teeth!This tone, today must be everywhere!


    "Mr. Li, don''t stop!" Qin Dynasty said, pulled Li Xue over, pulled to his back, let the old man Yang look for the rope, "I want to see today, he dare not hang here!"


    Say, Qin Dynasty from own ring, call out prisoner soul lock, clatter a sound to throw to the ground.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 239

    As soon as the chain was thrown out, old man Yang was startled. It was dark, and it had a gloomy air on it, which made him shudder.


    "You, what are you doing?" The old man was scared, and Li Xue also covered his mouth in surprise.


    "Don''t you want to hang? I''ll help you!" Qin Dynasty sneers repeatedly, picked up the chain, and then threw the chandelier on his head. Suddenly, the chain went through the lamp and then went around again.


    Qin Dynasty in two people''s gaping, chained together, just two meters high.


    "Come on, come up. I like helping others best." Qin said, dragging a bench, put under the chain, "you go up, the chain is strong, to ensure that you die without pain."


    "Good, good!" The old man shivered, covered his chest, panting, "you really want to kill me!"


    "Qin Dynasty, don''t make a fool of yourself!" Li Xue quickly dragged the Qin Dynasty, "my father really wants to have a long and short, I am not finished with you."


    "Mr. Li!" Qin Dynasty eyes a stare, the body issued a strong momentum, let Li Xue can''t help but loosen his clothes. "Are you really stupid or pretending to be stupid! When you are a father, you are not regarded as a daughter! Damn it, is there such an old father-in-law? I don''t think he is your slave owner


    "You, you nonsense!" The old man was very angry and even said, "this is my daughter-in-law of the Yang family. What I ask her to do is just as it should be!"


    "Mr. Li, look at it!" Qin Dynasty turned his lips and said, "the old man''s thoughts still stay in the old landlord''s house 20 years before the founding of the people''s Republic of China."


    Said, the Qin Dynasty smile, suddenly a embrace Li Xue, in Li Xue startled voice, said to the old man.


    "Man, I''ll leave my words here today. Li Xue, I will be a woman of Qin Dynasty. What do you want to do? "


    "Qin Dynasty, you talk nonsense..." Li Xuegang wanted to talk, but suddenly felt a shock. The Qin Dynasty sealed the beauty''s mouth directly with ideas.


    "You fart When the old man heard this, his eyes almost burst out.


    "Even if my son dies, there will be Laozi. She Li Xue can''t be my daughter-in-law, so be my wife. Nobody else wants to take it away! "


    The old man was a little crazy when he said this.


    Qin Dynasty heart repeatedly exclaimed, I rely on this is not old pickpocket ash!


    Li Xue is also open eyes, did not expect her husband can say such shameless words.


    "Don''t you feel a little disrespectful for the old man?" The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help saying.


    "Shit, what do you know? It''s called" fat water doesn''t flow into the field! " The old man rightfully told the Qin Dynasty, "moreover, my son was forced to die by her, and this bitch must support me. If she runs away with others, what can I do to play mahjong? "


    "At this time, I still want to gamble." The Qin Dynasty said to Li Xue, whose eyes were covered with tears, "the old man is hopeless. You''d better take care of him sooner or later."


    And Li Xue, has completely sobered up. She was so upset that she didn''t know what to do.


    In fact, early in the morning, she could see that the old father-in-law meant that to her. Take advantage of her often. But after all, she was her elder and her husband''s father, so Li Xue could bear it.


    But I didn''t expect that Yang Fan''s father would have such a shameful idea. He, how could he!


    "Shit, what kind of scallion are you?" Old man Yang glared at the Qin Dynasty, "I tell you, Li Xue is our Yang family, you don''t want to take her away!"


    "Take it away?" Qin Dynasty sneered, "old man, are you kidding. This house seems to have been bought by Li Xue. If you want to leave, you should go too "


    " bah! " Old man Yang spat in front of Qin Dynasty, "don''t be shameless. This house belongs to Yang family. My daughter-in-law''s house, that''s my house. You two adulterers, be careful I''ll catch you to the police! At that time, the two of you will surely be taken out on the street! "


    "Are you sure your father-in-law didn''t come from the Qing Dynasty?" The Qin Dynasty could not help but ask his female manager. The latter was already shivering and speechless.


    Well, I''ve got to make a fool of myself today. Also strange, how to go where, where is a lot of trouble.


    "Let''s go..." Li Xue suddenly sighed, and the whole person seemed to be tired a lot. She took Qin''s arm and said, "take me out of here."


    Li Xue said, looking up at her father-in-law, "Dad, this is the last time I call you dad. You are Yang Fan''s father, and I have always respected you. But today, you have ruined my last respect for you for nothing. This house is for you. It has nothing to do with me, Li Xue, what you like in the future. "


    With these words, Li Xueyi suddenly felt a lot more relaxed. She felt that these words should have been said a long time ago.


    "Where do you want to go?" The old man raised his eyebrows and stopped Li Xue. "I tell you, you are the daughter-in-law of our Yang family. You can''t go anywhere!""Yo, you think Li Xue is the dog in your family!" Qin Dynasty couldn''t help saying that although Li Xue was scolded with her, she shouldn''t mind.


    "You''re old enough to look good? Li Xue has been single for a long time in law. You''re not her father. Do you want to eat and drink from her? You can have fun stealing the house. If I were you, I would kick you out of the house


    "You, you are forcing me!" Old man Yang trembled all over, he suddenly took out his mobile phone, said to two people viciously.


    "I tell you, my old Yang Tou is also a gangster! If you dare to go out, I''ll find someone to discount your legs


    Qin Dynasty heard this, can not help but be happy.


    "Well, call me quickly and I''ll see who can discount my leg."


    It''s true that there are many such threats every year, especially this year. The Qin Dynasty did not know how many times they heard of such threats. This time, I heard it from an old man''s mouth, which made him feel funny.


    "You''re looking for your assholes who play mahjong together, don''t you?" Li Xue is familiar with his father-in-law, "those people are idle. I don''t know how much money they cheated from you. How can you still mix with them?"


    I don''t need you. It seems that Li Xue is really desperate for the old man.


    "Well, what do you know, bitch?" Lao Yang''s head even said, "I just have a bad luck recently! One day, I will win all my money back! At that time, let''s see. I''m a rich man, too. "


    "Come on." The Qin Dynasty added, "the money you lost was all taken from general manager Li. In order to support you, an old gambler, Mr. Li sold his car and crowded the bus every day. What else do you want? If you want some old faces, get out of the way! "


    Say, take Li Xue, be about to walk to the door.


    "Stop!" Lao Yang''s head trembled and stopped in front of the gate.


    "Nobody wants to go! You''re dead, son of a bitch. I''m going to find someone to kill you! "


    The old man is going to call.


    "Don''t let him call!" Li Xuelian busy way, "he knows those people, are gamblers, mixed social people, if you find the door, it must be very troublesome!"


    "It doesn''t matter. Let him find it." The Qin Dynasty said to Li Xue, "don''t you know me yet? Forget about taking the bus just now?"


    Thinking of the skills of the Qin Dynasty, Li Xue suddenly realized. But she was still a little worried, subconsciously did not want to let the former old father-in-law and Qin Dynasty have any conflict.


    If Yang Fan knew that, even in the sky, he would not be peaceful


    "Still, don''t let him call..." Li Xue said again.


    At this time, just closed the security door, suddenly issued a huge bang.


    Then, the door bounced open and bumped Lao Yang''s head on the phone to one side and fell on the sofa.


    A white haired kitten was lying on top of it, and then ran away.


    "Qin Dynasty, so long did not come down, you are indeed an animal!"


    Outside the door, Jiang Dongyi was holding an APS swing stick, standing there angrily, one foot still standing in front of him.


    It seems that Kung Fu is not good at all.


    When he saw the Qin Dynasty and Li Xue standing side by side, their clothes were flat, and nothing happened at all. Jiang Dong was so stupid that his swing stick almost didn''t fall to the ground.


    "You two No, what? "


    "Then your uncle "Qin Dynasty can''t cry or laugh," all said, this is my boss, how can I attack her. "


    The Qin Dynasty pulled Li Xue and went to the door. "You came just in time. Please drive us."


    "To where?" Jiang Dong looked at the two men in front of him.


    "Don''t go!" Lao Yangtou picked up the kitchen knife from the ground, and then got up firmly. He said in a loud voice, "Li Xue is my daughter-in-law of Lao Yang''s family. No one can take her away


    Qin Dynasty is helpless, this does not know the person knows, still think oneself want to Li Xue how.


    Sure enough, Jiang Dong looked suspiciously at the Qin Dynasty with a murderous look in his eyes. It is estimated that this guy thought that the Qin Dynasty was going to take Li Xue to open a room, which made the old man go to hell.


    "Don''t think about it, it''s like this..." The Qin Dynasty told Jiang Dong what happened next to him.


    "Really?" Jiang Dong still had some doubts.


    "Damn it, you think I''m really a saint of love. I''ve got my beautiful boss in one day at work?"


    The Qin Dynasty yelled, which caused Li Xue''s white eyes.


    "Well, in that case, it''s easy." Jiang Dong shook his club and said with a smile, "you two go, this old guy will be handed over to me."


    "You, don''t hurt him. He is an old man after all." Li Xue''s heart is very soft, added a sentence.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not a villain Jiang Dong said, "I''m just helping you stop him.""Well, please. Give me the car key."


    After the Qin Dynasty finished, Jiang Dong threw the key back.


    "OK, the car will be returned to you tomorrow." The Qin Dynasty nodded to Jiang Dong.


    "You can drive it. Don''t worry about it." Jiang Dong said with great interest.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 240

    Jiang Dong helps to stop Lao Yang''s head, and the two go downstairs.


    Seeing that the Qin Dynasty opened the lock of a silver Mercedes Benz, Li Xuedun took a strange look at the Qin Dynasty. What is the relationship between these two people in a Mercedes Benz? Even such a car can be driven to each other at will.


    But Li Xue almost went out of the house with nothing. She only brought her own bag and the white cat in her arms.


    "Meow, meow!" The kitten called and poked Li Xue''s chest with her paws, which made Qin Dynasty envious.


    He opened the door and let Li Xue sit in.


    "Take me to the nearest hotel. I have a headache and want to rest."


    Li Xue felt that she was in a mess, so she left Lao Yang''s head, and some felt sorry for her late husband Yangfan.


    "Good." Qin Dynasty did not speak much, and drove to the nearest hotel.


    Two people, along the way, unexpectedly did not say a word. Li Xue''s mind was complicated, and the Qin Dynasty didn''t know how to comfort this beautiful widow who was miserable.


    After all, she is her own boss.


    Just now in her home, in order to get angry with the old Yang head, he also deliberately hugged Li Xue and said it was her own woman.


    Women are all vindictive, this general manager Li, won''t wear small shoes for himself later!


    His uncle, his own work can only one day ah, how come across such a fucker thing. Is it doomed that I can only do some fighting and killing in my life?


    "Do you think I''m sorry... " After a long time, Li Xue finally murmured out a sentence, but the voice has so many grievances.


    "Cough, no, Mr. Li, where is this Qin Dynasty quickly vetoed, "that is to say, it''s not easy for general manager Li. It''s a great sentiment for a woman to be in charge of her husband''s father."


    "It''s silly. Is that what you think?" Li Xue looked at the Qin Dynasty with bright eyes and saw through his mind.


    "No, no I don''t think so. " The Qin Dynasty quickly rejected it.


    "Don''t lie. It''s all written on your face." Li Xue sighed suddenly, leaned against the back of the chair and said, "many people in the company sympathize with me. But I don''t want their sympathy, so I work hard to get the company''s performance. "


    "I heard that Li''s performance is excellent." Qin Dynasty comfort way.


    "What''s the use..." Li Xue said quietly, "although Lao Yang tou said something obscene, it is true that many customers are aiming at my beauty. If I had an ugly face, I couldn''t have achieved that


    "Mr. Li, beauty is a gift from heaven." Qin Dynasty eyes a turn, said, "since you have such a beautiful, take it as your capital, this is nothing."


    "I prefer to rely on my own ability." Li Xue said, "Chen Dong, too, doesn''t seem to care about my performance. He just thinks I''m beautiful and always wants me to be her junior."


    "Damn it, don''t you?" Hearing Li Xue''s disclosure of the company''s boss, the Qin Dynasty couldn''t help touching his nose with a hand, "this guy Chen Qiang There is such a thing. "


    No wonder he and Longbei er know each other. Chen Qiang is really not a good thing.


    "You men, don''t you all look like this." Li Xue said, some contemptuously looked at the Qin Dynasty, "you are all the animals that think in the lower body. When you see a beautiful woman, you can''t move. When did you care about our real thoughts? "


    "Cough, I can''t say that..." Qin Dynasty was said to be a little embarrassed, eyes to the mirror a glance, continue to drive.


    "Well, I''m wrong." Li Xue seems not in a beautiful mood, "even my old father-in-law, an old man, also covets my beauty. Alas... "


    Said, Li Xue''s head buried. The cat in her arms meow and meow, and her little paws touch the master''s face, touching a trace of cold.


    Li Xue did not speak, and the Qin Dynasty did not know how to persuade him. Since Li Xue thinks that she is a strong woman, all these things should be handled by herself.


    The Qin Dynasty only drove silently and parked the car downstairs of a hotel.


    "Thank you for helping me tonight. You signed such a large list for me. I should have invited you to dinner."


    Outside the hotel, Li Xue hung frost on her face again and said coldly to the Qin Dynasty, "it''s just that I''m not in a good mood now. I''ll certainly come back later."


    "Mr. Li is very kind." Qin Dynasty said politely. Looking at the iceberg in front of him, he suddenly felt that the drunk beauty who was lying on his back and shouting to make me quick was more lovely.


    "Have a good rest and I''ll go back."


    See Li Xue this appearance, Qin Dynasty also did not have joking mood. He watched Li Xue walk into the hotel and then get into Jiang Dong''s Mercedes Benz.


    Sitting in the car, he smoked a cigarette quietly.


    Outside the night is very quiet, Sunan city is not like Dongchuan City, there is not so much nightlife. But, like this night, there are so many restless things.The Qin Dynasty felt that his mood was a little fluctuating. He took one after another, and finally he felt disgusted. Then he slowly started the car and prepared to leave here.


    In his mind, Li Xuejiao constantly appears in his mind. She was very hot, and she was a widow. If she got to bed, she would be hungry and thirsty.


    But I just want to be a good person, send her home, and encounter such a thing.


    Do you really practice magic?


    Qin Dynasty also began to be confused, his inner demons suddenly woke up and began to erode his small world.


    At this time, a woman dressed up very seductively suddenly came up and knocked on his window.


    "Sir, it''s so boring to be alone. Do you want someone to accompany you?"


    The woman, with heavy makeup on her face, gazed at the Qin Dynasty through the window.


    The outline of this man is really good. I don''t know what his face looks like. Forget it, after so many years of being such an ugly man, she had done it with disgust.


    Just imagine that the man in the car suddenly raised his face.


    This woman has some surprise, a very handsome face! And see each other''s eyes, the woman is a bit stunned.


    This is what a pair of eyes, blood red, as if there is blood flowing down. I suddenly feel very cold, cold let her shiver.


    At this moment, the woman suddenly regretted knocking on the window. She felt that what was sitting in the car was clearly a wild animal. She would jump out of the car and tear herself up in the next second.


    "Help, help!" The woman fled in panic and disappeared.


    And Qin Dynasty roared, he tried to resist his desire to tear everything, let himself stop in the car.


    "It turned out to be like this without a glance." At this time, a beautiful woman in leather clothes and trousers suddenly appeared in the car.


    Her green eyes were placed on the body of Qin Dynasty. In the sight, unexpectedly some worry.


    "You have to build a foundation temporarily. Your mind is really heavy..."


    In fact, the easiest way to build a foundation is for some simple minded people. They release their own desires and are more likely to conquer the demons.


    But Qin Dynasty was a guy who liked to think wildly, and he was never willing to liberate his desire.


    In this way, it is difficult for him to build a foundation.


    "It''s a waste of money to give it to you..." Roxie chanted, stretched out the white tender hand, put it on the shoulder of the Qin Dynasty, "in this case, I''ll help you again."


    The surrounding scenery suddenly changed, as if pulled by the mysterious space magic. The figures of Qin Dynasty and Roxie instantly returned to his nest.


    Although the 40 square meter house is not big, it is very warm.


    Moreover, it is relatively safe.


    Let Qin Xi roll on the carpet. As soon as he fell to the ground, he sprang up with another roar, as if to tear Rosie to pieces.


    "Oh, how can you be so rude to a girl?" Rosie smiles and waves her hand. All of a sudden, the black halo wrapped up the Qin Dynasty.


    It was like a huge black cocoon that trapped the Qin Dynasty in it.


    He kept pounding the aperture, but could not break away.


    "Only the strength after the foundation can open the cocoon." Rosie said, the body gradually began to turn into nothingness, "what a headache customer Next time we meet, there won''t be such a good discount... "


    Sound and her body, together in the room gradually dissipated, leaving only such a cocoon of light, stay here.


    The Qin Dynasty did not know what Rosie had done for him. He was still in his own small world.


    The world has changed completely. Darkness was everywhere, and he was imprisoned in an invincible abyss.


    "Let me out!" The Qin Dynasty yelled, the voice floated far away, but no one to respond to him. How could Xiaoqian world become like this? What happened?


    At this time, in front of him, suddenly appeared a row of corpses. These corpses were familiar to Qin Dynasty, and they were the people who had died under him.


    "Give me my life back..." These corpses actually gradually got up, and then walked towards the Qin Dynasty step by step.


    "Damn it, it''s nothing!" Qin Dynasty feels a bit disgusting, zombie crisis?


    "Kill them, kill them, and you can go out!" In the abyss, a man''s voice suddenly rang out. This sound sounds so familiar.


    "Who are you?" Qin Dynasty asks aloud.


    "Who am I? I am you The voice was clear, and the Qin Dynasty was cold. Sure enough, this is my own voice!


    Before he could understand, the bodies had come up to him. They waved rotten corpse claws and grabbed them towards the Qin Dynasty.


    "Evil king sword!" Qin Dynasty really did not want to have too much contact with these bodies, he subconsciously summoned the evil sword in his body.With a clang sound, it is like a dragon going to sea. A black sword, like a scabbard, jumped out of the body and floated in front of the Qin Dynasty.


    The intense black light, like a small black sun, radiates the light away.


    Several close to the body, immediately issued a tragic cry, was stabbed by the black light.


    "If you want to kill, kill!"


    The Qin Dynasty held the evil king sword and waved it casually. Several corpses in front of him immediately separated from each other.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 241

    The sword of the evil king is very sharp, almost like a black wind. It cuts where it blows. These bodies, obviously, are not adversaries. Soon, they were killed by the Qin Dynasty.


    When the Qin Dynasty was a little bit proud, there were more corpses to join the siege.


    "Shit, have I ever killed so many people?" Qin Dynasty looked in front of the dense body group, can not help but be a little surprised.


    "Not just your enemies." The voice rang again, "and the people who died under rod, now, it''s all on you."


    "I went there for Mao!" The Qin Dynasty angrily scolded a word, and those bodies like the tide, however, regardless of whether the Qin Dynasty was willing or not, rushed forward.


    The black wind roared, and the evil king sword was waved again and again by the Qin Dynasty, driving the sword wind and dancing around.


    Those bodies did not touch the Qin Dynasty, they were cut in two, into two pieces of meat, fell to the ground. Soon, Qin Dynasty side, on the accumulation of large pieces of corpses.


    He got sick and jumped up. He tried to escape from the abyss, only to find a gap in the darkness.


    "Kill!" The voice called out again, reminding the Qin Dynasty, "kill them all, you can go out!"


    "Hum!" Although it was his own voice, the Qin Dynasty was still a bit unhappy when he was commanded by others. He swung his sword and cut some bodies in front of him in two again.


    Then, the idea of the Qin Dynasty started, controlling the evil king sword, floating in front of himself.


    "Evil king sword, go!" With a wave of hands in the Qin Dynasty, the evil king''s sword flew up and shuttled among the corpses. A corpse, like being pierced by a needle, was chopped to pieces by the evil king sword.


    This is not over, Qin Dynasty summoned his prisoner soul lock again.


    "Prison soul lock. End!"


    Fighting for strength, he launched a magic spell on the prisoner''s soul lock.


    The chain suddenly disappeared from front of him, but the sound of clattering kept ringing around him.


    Soon, there are black holes in space, and chains fly out of the black holes, with iron spines, passing through these corpses.


    The eyes are full of dense chains, and these corpses are soon torn clean.


    "Hoo Hoo..." The Qin Dynasty took two breaths. These corpses are just like the sea water. If you kill them with one sword, they can''t be killed at all.


    Just as he was trying to breathe a sigh of relief, a few black figures suddenly appeared in the dark.


    These figures, holding a dagger like bitterness in their hands, quickly approached themselves.


    Ninja! Without hesitation, the Qin Dynasty summoned back the evil king sword and cut the ninja in front of him in two.


    At this time, a ninja suddenly appeared behind him, and the bitter nothingness in his hand waved to the neck of Qin Dynasty.


    The Qin Dynasty is slightly hairy, subconsciously deviates the body. The bitterness fell on his shoulder, and immediately took up a bloodstain.


    Pain, and blood at the same time. Qin Dynasty can''t believe to look at the shoulder of blood, he was injured! What''s more, it''s in the hands of a little Ninja!


    The body of King Kong! Why suddenly no effect!


    "Here, your Vajra body is invalid!" The voice continued to ring, "if you want to live, if you want to go out, you can only kill them."


    "Damn it, don''t talk nonsense. There''s no end to it!" Qin Dynasty scolded, very unhappy, back a sword, the Ninja''s body to pierce.


    How did I do it today? I met so many headache things. Trouble and problems continue, one after another. It''s hard to get rid of Li xuena''s business, and now it''s happening again.


    Should I have a look at the almanac when I go out today?


    With the stimulation of blood, the Qin Dynasty simply summoned the nine you devil dog.


    The big black dog, growling, guarding the side of the Qin Dynasty, tore up the Ninjas one by one.


    However, it seems that he was deliberately fooling him. Just when I relaxed, a huge figure suddenly fell from the sky, holding two big black swords in his hand, and chopped the dog into three pieces.


    When Qin Dynasty lifted his eyes, he was shocked.


    Mangshan, it turns out that he is the cultivator.


    The black dog immediately turned into three groups of flames and floated into the body of the Qin Dynasty.


    When confronted with such an opponent as Mangshan, the Qin Dynasty had no other way but to quickly enter the state of possessed body of devil dog.


    "Die!" With a roar of Mangshan, two oxhorn swords in his hand chopped at the body of Qin Dynasty.


    This time, there is no King Kong''s body protection. Cut to the words, their own will become three big!


    At the same time, he waved the evil king sword in his hand and blocked it in front of him.


    "When!" The sound of a crisp ring, fight strength, Qin Dynasty is still weak. His whole body was chopped, like a broken kite, flying several meters upside down.


    Climbing back from hell, the strength of the Mangshan Mountain seems to be stronger!Mangshan''s attack has always been very sharp, a sword cut off the Qin Dynasty, he quickly ran over, with a booming voice, appeared in front of him.


    Two huge ox horn swords continued to cut down on the body of the Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Chaofei quickly short body, to avoid the two swords.


    Fortunately, his magic dog possessed body, agility and reaction have improved a lot. If you don''t, you will die.


    Qin Dynasty body into a wind, from the side of Mangshan slightly open.


    At the same time, his right hand and left paw were thrown at the waist of Mangshan.


    "Bang!" Mangshan''s body was almost instantly petrified and bounced back to the claws of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Damn it, isn''t it playing with me?" The Qin Dynasty shouts unfairness, this is equal to Mangshan opened a cheater, there is no way to play it!


    But the only thing that can be used is that Mangshan seems to be unconscious. He only knows how to kill people with his sword. He can''t even send out his active magic.


    When this problem was discovered, the Qin Dynasty had a good idea.


    He waved the prison soul lock, turned into a black dragon, and wrapped up Mangshan''s body. However, with Mangshan''s power, as long as one second, he could break away from the chain.


    Therefore, almost at the same time, the Qin Dynasty sent out the evil king sword in his hands. Under the control of his mind, the evil king''s sword turned into a black light and flashed over the head of Mangshan in an instant.


    "Bang!" With a sound, the head of Mangshan was suddenly exploded by black light. His headless body rolled askew to one side.


    "It''s killing me..." After killing the Mangshan Mountain, the strength in the body has also been brought into full play. The possessed body of the Devil Dog soon dispersed, and some of the Qin Dynasty knelt on the ground.


    "It''s time to kill it!" Qin Dynasty pulled his throat and howled.


    "Jie Jie..." Who knows, his voice, but very strange smile.


    "Damn it, it''s a hell of a laugh!" The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help scolding.


    "Kill this wave again, and you can go out!"


    "Well, then come on!" Today, Qin Dynasty is crazy. Damn it, Laozi is standing here. Kill as many as you want!


    But the next second, the Qin Dynasty was stunned.


    I saw, in front of the dark, out of a delicate familiar body.


    Yu Lu, Liao Shasha, Wu Xin, Su Fei


    These girls are still so beautiful. However, their eyes, but at a loss and turbid, like machinery toward the Qin Dynasty.


    "You, what''s wrong with you?" These are the people that Qin Dynasty cares about. Seeing them like this, Qin Dynasty naturally asks anxiously.


    However, the beauties did not answer him. Instead, they stepped forward and held the Qin Dynasty firmly with their arms and thighs. The Qin Dynasty did not dare to break free. If they did, they would certainly hurt the girls.


    "What''s the matter with you, answer me?"


    "It''s no use!" The annoying voice rang again, "they can''t hear you! Only by killing these people can you be truly liberated. "


    "Fuck, liberate you Qin Dynasty immediately scolded and killed these people. You might as well let Laozi commit suicide!


    "If you don''t want to do it, you''ll be killed here." The voice also became angry and yelled.


    Voice landing, out of the dark out of a beautiful woman. That familiar beauty, fire red windbreaker, is the Qin Dynasty Suji.


    The little girl stood there, raised her wrist and showed the black Buddha beads on it.


    "Suu Kyi!" Qin Dynasty yelled, he tried to wake up Suji''s consciousness, "wake up, do you want to fight me?"


    "Oh!" But Suu Kyi ignored him as if she couldn''t hear him at all. She spat out a Buddhist seal in her mouth, and then a white Dharma seal flew out and whirled into the body of the Qin Dynasty.


    Sharp pain, let Qin Dynasty spurt a mouthful of blood.


    This dharma seal is extremely powerful, and it is also the nemesis of the evil way. Qin Dynasty this time, the body suffered a lot of injuries.


    Next to a few girls, but as if rooted in the ground. Rao is so, unexpectedly did not move half a step, still firmly fixed the body of Qin Dynasty.


    "Suu Kyi, are you going to kill me?"


    The Qin Dynasty vomited blood and yelled.


    The only answer to him is the second sound of Buddha.


    "Well The green Dharma seal flew out and fell from the sky. It was photographed directly on the top of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Bang!" This attack was more powerful than the attack just now. With a blow, the Qin Dynasty only felt that it was dark in front of his eyes, and his mind was in a state of sluggishness, and he almost fainted.


    "Sue Suu Ji... " In the Qin Dynasty, there was blood flowing in his mouth. He was pulled by several girls and hung his head. He even had less strength to speak.


    The heart is very painful, the pain wants him to die immediately. Who in the end is in the Qin Dynasty, even with Suji to hurt him. If Suu Kyi knew that she killed herself, this silly girl would be in agony


    I don''t want to see such things hinder me"Kill that woman!" His voice lingered in the dark, leading the Qin Dynasty, "as long as you kill him, you can be liberated, and no one can stop you. You will be the greatest demon, everyone will crawl in front of you, constantly shaking, constantly trembling


    "Damn it You give me a shudder... "


    Qin Dynasty with blood, a curse.


    It seems that she is not satisfied with the answer, just like punishment. Suji, opposite, raises her wrist and recites the third Buddhist sound.


    "Well The Yellow Buddhist seal circled and impacted on the body of the Qin Dynasty, so powerful that the skin and blood vessels of the Qin Dynasty began to be torn.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 242

    The sharp pain wrapped the Qin Dynasty tightly, which made him feel like he was dying.


    "Ah Nerves all follow pain, Qin Dynasty finally can''t help but howl. The pain made his mind clear and brought strength.


    But the Qin Dynasty did not dare to use these forces, because he did not want to hurt the girls in front of him, especially Suji.


    "Are you stupid?" The voice shrieked again, "if you don''t kill her, you will be killed by her!"


    "Damn it, you''ll die. You''re so wordy!"


    Qin Dynasty had strength, and then scolded, "this is all about Laozi. Do you have a dime to do with it?"


    "I said, I am you, you are me." The voice answered him, "if you die, I will die too."


    "Fuck, then go to hell together!" The Qin Dynasty suddenly burst into laughter, with blood gushing from his mouth, making his smile look very ferocious.


    "You, you are not afraid of death?"


    "Afraid, of course!" "But if you give me a chance, I''d rather let Suji live!"


    I can get everything like this because Suu Kyi, this lovely little beauty.


    If it wasn''t for her, her consciousness would be swallowed up by rod. If it was not for her, she would not have worked as a security guard in Guangyuan. If it was not for her, she would not have contacted Liao Shasha, Yu Lu


    Therefore, the most fortunate thing of Qin Dynasty is that he met the happiest girl in the worst time.


    Suu Kyi, what''s the point of living alone?


    Only when two people work hard together to live, practice martial arts and become a pair of happy fairy lovers, can it be interesting.


    "Boom And let the Qin Dynasty worried, would rather abandon life to save the girl, but once again raised the wrist. The blue FA Yin flew out of the Qin Dynasty and passed through it directly.


    At this moment, it seems that there are dozens of bullets, at the same time, penetrating their own body. In the Qin Dynasty, the pupil was enlarged, and the pain was stretched to the extreme.


    The real pain makes you cry out.


    The Qin Dynasty is counting silently in the heart, is already the fourth strike. Su Ji''s strength, at present, can only play the four hit six character Daming mantra. If you let her really hit the fifth, it would be fatal.


    But then, Suji did something that made Qin Dynasty dumbfounded.


    I saw this beautiful girl, silently pinched a hand, Sakura


    "do not move the seal of Ming Wang!"


    A golden Buddha appeared behind her and soon melted into her body.


    The first form of the nine character Zhenyan handprint, which strengthens one''s strength and physique, is displayed by little girl.


    A wry smile hung from the corner of the Qin Dynasty''s mouth. He forgot that Suji had now begun to practice the nine character true word handprint and was moving towards the stage of magic power.


    "Lion seal on the outside!" Soon, Suu Kyi pinched another handprint, and the golden light of Buddha penetrated into the beads on her wrist.


    The Buddha beads were golden and their strength was enhanced to the extreme.


    One is to strengthen one''s own strength, and the other is to strengthen the power of magic weapons. It seems that this time, chick, really want to fight hard.


    "One last chance!" "If you choose to kill her, you will be able to live and be happy outside. No one can stop you!"


    Qin Dynasty did not speak, as if the voice was just a dog barking. He stood there with a quiet smile on his face, waiting for Suu Kyi''s strongest attack.


    Anyway, if I didn''t meet her, I would have been killed by rod.


    I owe her a life, and now it''s time to return


    "Mi!" Suu Ji finally launched the fifth mantra on the Buddha''s bead. The red Dharma seal appeared in the air one after another, and then, like the rain, fell head to face toward the Qin Dynasty.


    The Qin Dynasty was a little flustered, because the Dharma seal was even for itself, but there were several girls around.


    They are not true practitioners and can not bear such attacks.


    Is Suu Kyi really crazy, even her sister doesn''t care?


    "Get out of the way!" The idea of the Qin Dynasty roars to start, several girls beside him are sent to the distance with the idea.


    And he himself stood there, baptized by the red seal.


    "Since you don''t want to live, you can die alone." The voice twisted and yelled, then laughed triumphantly, "ha ha ha, you go to die, and then give me your body!"


    "Bang bang bang!" A series of loud noises exploded in the air. Just when the voice laughed triumphantly, the body of Qin Dynasty suddenly lit up a dazzling golden light.


    The light became more and more powerful, and soon struck the whole abyss, washing everything here.


    The bodies, as well as the girls she knew in the Qin Dynasty, including Suji, soon disappeared into the air like the washed film.


    Qin Dynasty itself, like a golden sun, squatting on the ground."How, how possible!" The voice panicked and yelled, "why can King Kong''s body start?"


    "Idiot!" Another voice sounded, which was the voice of old man rod. "You must be an idiot. Qin Dynasty is a devil. Buddha is a devil, and a devil is a Buddha. Since you have his magic power, how can you imprison his Buddha power. Little devil, it''s time for you to leave. "


    "No, it''s impossible!" "I won''t let you be reborn, this body is mine!" the voice exclaimed reluctantly


    With that, a thick black smoke suddenly appeared in the abyss, and then fell to the ground.


    At this time, the golden light also began to converge and returned to the body of the Qin Dynasty.


    He rose slowly from the ground and opened his eyes. At that moment, his eyes glowed with gold, like two sharp swords, shining on the black smoke.


    The black smoke let out a scream, twisted and avoided the golden light.


    The Qin Dynasty glared at a pair of golden pupils, but his heart was clear and bright.


    In this moment, I broke through the realm of Vajra Sutra and entered the second level, the realm of Vajra skyscrapers!


    It turns out that the breakthrough of Vajra Sutra realm is not only to practice, but also to improve the state of mind. If the Qin Dynasty did not hold the belief of sacrifice, I am afraid that he could not enter the second level in any case.


    To the King Kong skyscraper, the Vajra Sutra is even more abnormal. Since then, he is no longer a passive Xiaoqiang, when the enemy strikes himself, the anti injury effect of King Kong skyscraper will appear.


    If someone else punches himself, he will receive seven points, and the other side will also receive three. And he has the protection of Vajra Sutra, but the other side does not.


    Tough is a hindrance to


    Especially at the peak of Vajra Sutra, when the other side gives himself a punch and both sides share their strength That''s better.


    "Since they can''t kill you, I''ll take care of you myself."


    That black smoke twisted a few times, unexpectedly slowly condensed into an entity. This entity stands there, let Qin Dynasty see some daze. This face, that appearance, clearly is oneself!


    However, the other side''s skin is black, let''s call it Qin Dynasty No. 2.


    "Jie Jie..." That Qin Dynasty No. 2 grinned strangely, a pair of dead eyes swept on Qin Dynasty''s body.


    "So you are my devil." As soon as the Qin Dynasty waved his hand, the sword of the evil king flew into his hand. The black evil king sword, touching the hand of Qin Dynasty, suddenly makes a hum. The black body of the sword is like a broken one. It turns into red gold in the blink of an eye.


    Attribute conversion!


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t know why the evil king sword happened. After all, this sword was given to him by Rosie. She said that the sword was very powerful, and nothing else was explained.


    However, now the evil king sword is connected with his own flesh and blood. Even if it is a strange sword, the Qin Dynasty will make it to the extreme.


    "Jie Jie, do you think you can defeat me with a sword?" As soon as the No.2 of Qin Dynasty waved his hand, a dark shadow appeared in his hand, and then gradually condensed into the appearance of the evil king sword.


    "You are me, I am you. You know, I know. I know all your faults


    No. 2 of the Qin Dynasty was full of confidence and waved the evil king''s sword twice. A black sword Qi, suddenly generated out of thin air, rushed to the Qin Dynasty.


    "Sword spirit?" The Qin Dynasty was surprised. He didn''t know that the evil king sword could still wield such things.


    However, with the help of Vajra Sutra, the Qin Dynasty only put the evil king''s sword in front of his body, and just blocked the blow.


    "When!" The sword of the evil king made a crisp sound. The sword Qi hit it and was divided into two parts and swept on the body of Qin Dynasty.


    The body of Vajra is launched, and the effect of the second level state is displayed.


    The shallow sword spirit was bounced back and impacted on the Qin Dynasty No. 2. The latter does not seem to have the power of Vajra Sutra, so he uses the evil king''s sword to crush the sword Qi.


    "King Kong skyscraper!" Qin Dynasty No. 2 gnashing his teeth said, "why did you break through the realm?"


    "It''s a miscalculation." The Qin Dynasty put down the evil king sword and said lightly, "but can you tell me how can you use the evil king sword so freely?"


    "Want to know why?" Qin Dynasty No. 2 sneered and waved the sword of the evil king, "go to hell and ask Yan Luo!"


    With that, black light was shining on the sword of the evil king. Then, a black crescent was thrown out and chopped toward the Qin Dynasty.


    The crescent directly marks the ground, marking a deep hole in the ground.


    And Qin Dynasty''s eyes narrowed up, although the crescent moon did not arrive, but he already felt the strong murderous spirit above the crescent moon.


    Moreover, the crescent was extremely sharp. The sixth sense of the Qin Dynasty told him that he did not fully grasp the sword and took it with his body.


    "Evil king sword, if you hear me, let that fake see your power!" Qin Dynasty issued a roar, also waved the sword in hand.


    The red gold sword of the evil king also lit up violently, but it didn''t swing out the crescent. Instead, a huge golden sword flashed out of the air and cut it on the black crescent.The crescent moon was immediately cut open, and the golden sword went out in a flash. After cutting the crescent, it disappeared in the air.


    Two half of the crescent moon flew out from the side of the Qin Dynasty and swept to both sides.


    "You''ve been covered up by chance!" No. 2 of the Qin Dynasty clenched his teeth and said, "but it''s only skin deep.". Now, let''s try something even better


    With that, Qin Dynasty No. 2 waved the fake evil king sword, and the fierce black light flashed again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 243

    This time, the pressure of Qin Dynasty was more powerful. He felt as if he was compressed in a very narrow space, and the pressure doubled.


    And the surrounding air is boiling, as if by a force to burn in general.


    No. 2 of Qin Dynasty shook hands, and the fake evil king sword made a fierce roar. Then, a half moon shaped black light mass was suddenly thrown out and roared down towards the Qin Dynasty.


    "Go, evil king half moon kill!"


    The half moon shaped black ball is huge and surrounded by a transparent round light mass. Qin Dynasty opened his eyes, he also found the feeling just now, again waved the red gold evil king sword in his hand.


    The golden sword flashed out again. The half moon light ball in front of me was cut by the edge of the golden sword. However, the transparent light mass wrapped outside shrank violently, but it soon returned to normal again. Unexpectedly, it bounced off the sword front, and then shocked the body of the Qin Dynasty.


    When the Vajra sutra was launched, the body of the Qin Dynasty was shining with dazzling gold.


    If it had not reached the realm of Vajra skyscrapers, I am afraid the Qin Dynasty has now become a piece of ground meat.


    But even so, he did not feel well. The internal organs and six internal organs of the body have been extremely shocked. If not in their own small thousand world, I am afraid the Qin Dynasty will spit out several mouthfuls of blood.


    Some forces spread back, but Qin Dynasty No. 2 just waved the evil king''s sword and dissipated these forces.


    Evil king half moon kill! The Qin Dynasty recalled the five words just called out by No. 2, and felt a sudden thump in his heart. According to this, if it is half a month, it has such a terrible power.


    So, what about the full moon!


    "Well, I can''t bear it!" Qin Dynasty No.2 saw the embarrassed appearance of Qin Dynasty and laughed with pride. The fake evil king sword in his hand made a sound of dragon chanting, "the evil king sword is so powerful that you can''t even master it, and you can''t defeat me at all. Give up and give me the whole body


    With that, Qin Dynasty No. 2 raised his fake evil king sword, and the black light on the sword seemed to absorb everything.


    "Come on, this time it''s thorough, and disappear for me! The evil king is killed by the full moon


    A word fell to the ground, the fake evil king sword suddenly threw out a huge black circle wave, with a diameter of two meters, and flew towards the Qin Dynasty.


    Before flying to his side, the Qin Dynasty had already felt the power contained in it.


    Strong, really strong!


    His body trembled slightly. He only felt that this time, even if he had the body of King Kong, he would die here.


    "Damn it, I haven''t married Suji yet..." The Qin Dynasty was unwilling to murmur, "are you really going to die here..."


    At this time, the evil king''s sword in his hand vibrated violently.


    "What''s the matter, evil king sword?" Qin Dynasty looked to the hand, that red gold sword, seemed to respond to him.


    "You don''t want counterfeits to be so rampant, do you?" The Qin Dynasty felt the battle intention of the sword. He felt a warm current in his heart, and his strong fighting instinct returned to him.


    "Well, in this case, evil king sword, let''s fight together." The Qin Dynasty suddenly roared, and the golden light on his body was filled with the evil king''s sword.


    The red gold sword is like a small sun. The body of the sword gradually disappeared, and then a huge 10 meter long lightsaber appeared in the hands of the Qin Dynasty.


    "This is..." The Qin Dynasty looked at the big sword and was shocked, "is this the true form of the evil king sword?"


    Without giving him time to think, the black full moon has come to him.


    "Whatever you are, go on!"


    Without hesitation, the Qin Dynasty immediately waved the huge sword body with a length of 10 meters.


    With a roar, the red gold sword almost cut the sky open, and then fell on the ground. The evil king was killed by the full moon, and was split into two parts, each exploding nearby.


    And a long gully has been cut.


    Even the number two of Qin Dynasty has been affected.


    The distance they saw was less than 10 meters. This sword, of course, fell on him who was stunned.


    "No! How could that be possible! " The second body of the Qin Dynasty was cut by the golden sword body, and immediately split into two parts, and turned into two groups of black smoke.


    "Look at your panic..." Qin Dynasty curled his lips and waved a big sword, which scattered the black smoke. "It''s not worthy to be my heart demon!"


    "Qin Dynasty! I''ll be back! " The voice gave a final wail and disappeared into space.


    Qin Dynasty also felt a little tired, but how to say, all killed the heart demon.


    "You think you''re gray wolf..." The Qin Dynasty put away the huge golden body of the sword, and the evil king sword also scattered the golden light and recovered to the dark appearance.


    Qin Dynasty looked at the sword that Roxie gave him and murmured to himself.


    "Evil king sword, evil king sword, what kind of sword are you?"After killing the heart demons, the consciousness of Qin Dynasty was gradually pulled back to reality.


    I thought I should be in a Mercedes Benz. Maybe, this Mercedes Benz has been run away, and it''s in a mess. Who knows, this open eyes, but found themselves sitting on the carpet at home.


    A black aperture envelops itself, which seems to be a kind of boundary.


    When the Qin Dynasty opened his eyes, the aperture flickered twice, then faded slowly and disappeared in front of him.


    "The demon''s boundary..." Qin Dynasty said to the air, "Roxie, is that you?"


    But no one answered him. Maybe Rosie, the little girl, was in a corner of hell.


    Anyway, Rosie helped herself again.


    Qin Dynasty heart secretly grateful, he slightly recovered a physical strength, from his arms, took out two books. One is the second volume of Jiuyou Dharma decision, and the other is an incomplete version of Dingjun''s ten one swords.


    Now that I have built the foundation, I have finally stepped into the threshold of cultivation. From now on, he is also a Moruo, which marks that he is one step closer to the demon God.


    He thought about it for a while and decided to study Jiuyou Dharma first. After all, I have mastered a layer of Jiuyou summoning skill, which may be easier to learn.


    The so-called summoning skill of Jiuyou is to summon powerful creatures from Jiuyou hell and become their own fighting power with the help of Jiuyou Yin Fire practiced by the caster.


    There are nine levels of this nine you summoning skill. I just practiced the first one. In the concentration stage, I killed a master who built the foundation.


    There are also restrictions on the summoning skill of Jiuyou. The nine hell of Jiuyou corresponds to the jiuchongtian of Xiuzhen.


    In other words, relying on the state of building foundation in Qin Dynasty, you can only cultivate the fourth level of Jiuyou summoning skill. Moreover, each heavy training is nine times more difficult than the previous one.


    At the end of the scale, it''s 99.81 times.


    That is to say, the summoning skill of Jiuyou pays great attention to talent. If you don''t have the talent to practice, you''d better give up this mental method.


    Jiuyou summoning is only an auxiliary method, but the real attack means is Jiuyou magic palm!


    This nine you devil''s palm was rod''s unique skill at that time.


    At that time, there was a saying that when the devil''s paw came out, the ghosts were crying and the wolf howling, and the wind was shaking.


    The nine ghost palm is domineering and insidious. It is to attach Jiuyou Yin Fire with its most primitive white form to the palm of your hand, thus producing a terrifying and powerful force.


    If the Luo Shamen didn''t have the magic claws, I''m afraid that after a while, my hands would become disabled.


    Therefore, only the luochamen can practice this skill.


    "OK, then I will begin to practice this palm technique and summoning skill!" The Qin Dynasty confidently said, "in this way, I can deal with people from other Xiuzhen sects as long as I''m not a great master."


    All of them were rod''s unique skills to become famous. The Qin Dynasty had the confidence to learn them and make them into the world.


    After reading it, Qin Dynasty put Jiuyou FA Jue aside and read another book that Roxie gave him. The Qin Dynasty didn''t worry about being greedy, because he was a unique born demon.


    As long as you practice the mind Dharma, the vitality in your body will circulate endlessly. Therefore, he has a great advantage over others.


    It is a unique skill of Shushan. It is said that the leader of Shushan defeated the invincible hand with these ten swords. Therefore, Shushan has been respected by many schools as the first school of righteousness.


    It''s also because of this sword technique that Shu mountain has so many talented people that every generation has young masters who make other schools envious.


    Although there were only three moves in the hands of the Qin Dynasty, they were also rare unique skills. Combined with the unique evil king sword, the Qin Dynasty felt that its combat effectiveness could be improved a lot.


    The three moves are Ruhong sword, shadow sword and Chengfeng sword.


    Among them, the first sword needs to rely on the ability of the imperial sword, so that the sword can be transformed into its own incarnation. The sword, like a rainbow, flies away to hurt the enemy.


    As in those novels, flying swords hurt the enemy.


    Compared with my own ideas, this is the real and real sword art. At that time, when I controlled two Taidao to kill Mangshan, the other side easily destroyed the attack and ridiculed that he was the imperial sword skill of Shanzhai.


    Now, finally got the Royal sword method, which makes the Qin Dynasty very excited.


    The second move, the shadow sword, is to turn the sword into several sword shadows. Whether it is a group fight or a single fight, it is a good choice. It is the so-called sword into a hundred shadows, covering the sky and the earth. For beginners, it''s good to be able to distinguish three or four sword shadows at most.


    The last move is called wind sword. This is the most exciting thing in the Qin Dynasty. After practicing magic, something has finally appeared to replace the permanent 28.


    Chengfeng sword is to use the sword as a vehicle to let people stand on it. It can be said that it is a very convenient flying method.


    In order to fly, one must reach the goal of building foundation. Qin Dynasty can also now, but ordinary flight, need to spend a lot of energy, unless absolutely necessary, ordinary people are not willing to use.The other is to fly with the help of Yin. The Yin God moves very fast, dragging the body with the Yin God turns into an aurora, which can leap thousands of miles in an instant.


    At the beginning, Bai Jiaojiao and Hua Niang appeared and disappeared in this way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 244

    With the unique skills, the rest of the things, naturally, is the cultivation of concentration. During the whole night of Qin Dynasty, he didn''t sleep and was immersed in the cultivation of martial arts.


    In the world of practice, only strength is the only chip for self-protection and speaking.


    And, as time goes on, the skeleton must recover from its sleep. This evil organization, the next attack on the Su twins, is likely to be a powerful fatal blow.


    He must quickly improve his ability to become a great demon, naturally impossible. But after practicing the skills, at least they have stronger attack power.


    Especially Rosie gave her this evil king sword, which made him even more powerful.


    After one night''s practice, the Qin Dynasty gradually mastered the three mental methods. Even the Jiuyou summoning technique, vaguely in the Qin Dynasty, also felt that it was about to find the second level of breakthrough direction.


    However, the Qin Dynasty discovered one thing. That is, if you want to complete Jiuyou summoning, you must have a sacrifice. Last time, he mistakenly called out the nine you devil dog, just relying on the power of his own blood.


    But this is not a complete nine you summoning skill, summoned magic dog, the power is less than half of the normal.


    "I still need a sacrifice..." The Qin Dynasty thought for a moment that the first two layers of sacrifice were not very difficult to make. However, the third layer is a little difficult, and the Qin Dynasty doesn''t want to think too far. First of all, we can finish the first two layers.


    "Well, it''s time to prepare." The Qin Dynasty was liberated from practice and was ready to go outside to look for these two kinds of sacrifices. But as soon as he opened his eyes, he found the big sun outside the window.


    "Damn it, is it already dawn?" He exclaimed, raised his eyelids and looked at the wall clock.


    God, it''s more than eight o''clock!


    Qin Dynasty open mouth, oneself unknowingly, have practiced so long?


    He quickly opened the window and looked out of the window. I''m on the third floor. It seems that it''s too low. If it''s found, it''s going to make headlines.


    After a little thought, the Qin Dynasty finally went out of the house and went up to the top floor of the building to the roof.


    It''s winter. It''s cold outside. Others have already put on cotton padded clothes, only the Qin Dynasty still wore windbreaker. He is a practitioner, and he is not afraid of the cold at all.


    Looking at the busy crowd below, Qin Dynasty has this kind of high feeling. He has surpassed the mortals. This is the feeling of the cultivator.


    He sacrificed the evil king sword. First, he used his mind to make it float steadily in front of himself.


    If you want to use Royal sword, you must first sacrifice the sword with samadhi fire. It''s a pity that the Qin Dynasty practiced the magic way and did not have samadhi fire.


    But it is difficult for him. There is no samadhi fire, and we have more powerful Jiuyou Yin fire.


    Thinking, the forest white flame on the faint jump out. When the flames saw the evil king''s sword, they immediately entangled them like maggots with bones.


    Soon, the white flame enveloped the evil king sword.


    The body of the evil king''s sword trembled slightly. It seemed that there was some pain and some enjoyment.


    This is a process of refining, which completely eliminates the impurities in the evil king''s sword, and integrates the power of Qin Dynasty''s own life into it.


    There are 11 layers of quenching, and each layer needs nine times. Every time you practice swordsmanship, you have to refine it.


    Qin Dynasty as long as pre-school three moves, better. However, it also took a full hour of energy, and the energy in the body was almost exhausted, and there was almost no power to stimulate the nine you Yin fire. Then the refining was finished.


    After quenching, there is a thin white mark on the black body of the evil king sword. It seems to have a spirit, constantly spinning around the Qin Dynasty, Piaoyu Fu


    with the advantage of natural magic body, the Qin Dynasty sat on the platform and slightly recovered its vitality.


    "Good, evil king sword. I''ll take care of it in the future." The Qin Dynasty, like his friends, communicated with the evil king sword. The sword body is humming gently. It seems to be very happy.


    This time, he held out the sword and pointed out that he was satisfied.


    The sword of the evil king turned over flexibly and stayed in front of the Qin Dynasty.


    The Qin Dynasty jumped on the black sword, and the sword swayed slightly. Just like being a pirate ship in an amusement park, the Qin Dynasty''s body was shaking.


    He immediately stabilized his body and carried the wind sword. The feet are like suction cups, which produce strong suction and are absorbed on the body of the evil king sword.


    At the same time, the sword with the Qin Dynasty, slowly floating in the air.


    Qin Dynasty heart is particularly excited, uncle, Laozi finally can fly.


    "Sir, the plane is about to leave. Please fasten your seat belt." Just then, a woman''s voice suddenly rang from the side. Qin Dynasty turned to see a beautiful stewardess, wearing a beautiful blue uniform, looking at themselves, with a sweet smile on her face.


    However, if she wasn''t floating in the air, the Qin Dynasty might have felt a little more real."Rosie, is there another Cosplay stewardess this time?"


    "Oh, I hate it. How can you see through it again?" The stewardess pouted her lips lovingly and said, "they have been dressed up for a long time, and they feel that there is no flaw in them..."


    "This It can be seen from individuals that This is not an ordinary stewardess


    "I hate it. I don''t want to be surprised at all." Roxie charming ground white Qin Dynasty one eye, "why always so clever guess."


    "It''s the smell on you. It''s too strong..."


    "You''ve got a dog nose." Said Rosie.


    "Well, well, next time I promise to cooperate with you, OK?" Qin Dynasty stepped on the sword and floated in the air and made a bow.


    "Hee hee, that''s pretty much the same." The devil girl changed her face quickly, laughing and laughing happily. "How was it, the first flight, how did it feel?"


    "Very good, flying in the air, feel the whole person at ease." The Qin Dynasty said, "no wonder then all people dream of practicing Buddhism. This feeling is really wonderful."


    "You think everyone has your unique conditions," said Rosie. "You''re a born devil. You can''t get twice the result with half the effort. Otherwise, who can learn these three moves in one night! What''s more, you have mastered Jiuyou Yin fire so quickly. It takes ten days and a half months to learn a move without the help of Jiuyou Yin Fire and only with samadhi fire in the body. "


    "So I''m really a genius." The Qin Dynasty touched this nose and laughed twice. Seeing Rosie''s angry look at him, she added one more sentence.


    "Of course, it''s all our beautiful female demons. Teach me well."


    "Eh?" Roxie looked at the Qin Dynasty, as if she had seen someone she didn''t know. "Now, you are so glib that you have a different attitude towards others."


    "Eh? Do you have any? " The Qin Dynasty blinked.


    "Of course, you used to be cruel to others. No matter how you help you, you are very bad to others. "


    Roxie wanted to talk about her miserable experience of being enslaved by her slave owners and squeezed out two clear tears. Of course, the Qin Dynasty did not believe in the tears of demons.


    "Where is..." The Qin Dynasty knew what Roxie meant, but sometimes, he could not accept the devil''s request. After all, he is only a human being, not a cold and merciless devil.


    "But congratulations on conquering your demons Well, I''ll reward you. "


    With that, the beautiful stewardess suddenly floated in front of the Qin Dynasty, and then, like an octopus, hugged him.


    At the foot of the evil king sword, although Roxie has no weight, the evil king sword does not carry the body, but the soul.


    "Don''t do that, sir. They already have a boyfriend. It''s our captain..." Roxie''s small hand, while touching the Qin Dynasty, while with a panic in the eyes, looking at the Qin Dynasty.


    "Damn it, which one are you playing with?" The Qin Dynasty could not laugh or cry.


    "Hee hee I just saw dog blood TV series in hell. I can''t help but come and play Luo Xijiao smiles and twists her body in the Qin Dynasty.


    "What TV series?"


    "Living with a stewardess." Roxie, smiling, asked the Qin Dynasty, "how do you see my uniform, do you want to push down the desire of others?"


    "Yes, but it is impossible to push down."


    "Why, they are willing to give it to you." Roxie stretched out her little hand and hooked it on the chin of the Qin Dynasty, as if she had deliberately induced him to commit a crime.


    "Because I''m going to be late for work." The Qin Dynasty thought tragically.


    The relationship between Li Xue and yesterday was a little awkward. Now it''s better. I''m late And I was late for work the next day


    "What are you afraid of? It''s so funny that the monk of luochamen and the great demon of the future should be afraid of being late for work."


    Rosie slowly twisted her body. Qin Dynasty felt her softness and felt a little desperate. The female devil didn''t know what to eat, and her figure was perfect to the extreme. This big, the small school, especially she is wearing a stewardess uniform, there is a kind of uniform lured - confused in it.


    When it comes to stewardesses, the Qin Dynasty can''t help but think of shangguanyan and Liu Chang. Those two beauties are still quite interesting, especially shangguanyan. I don''t know if I can meet them in the future.


    Well The shape of shangguanyan is also very good.


    "You''re thinking about other women." Roxie suddenly stuck the ear of Qin Dynasty and said a word.


    "Ah?" Qin Dynasty woke up, "no, you guess what."


    "Hum, you can''t cheat me." Rosie laughed again. "But I''ll let it go. Naturally, I won''t be jealous. But if you don''t pay attention to it, your Suu Kyi beauty finds out Hee hee, the consequences are very serious. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Can you tell me something, Rosie


    "Well, I''ll tell you what you know." Rosie agreed happily.


    "How do you see that?""Make a wish, I''ll tell you the answer! And I''ll teach you how to hide it! "


    "Damn it, don''t you tell me what you know?"


    "Oh, how can you forget that they are demons..." Rosie chuckled. "Have you ever heard that demons count?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 245

    In the morning, she was placed by Roxie, which made Qin Dynasty very unhappy. No longer pay attention to that girl, he controls the evil king sword, the body turns into an electric light, shuttles in the city sky.


    at the beginning, Qin felt that riding his permanent 28 was jumping among buildings and it was very stimulating and awesome. But now that I have learned to ride the wind sword, I know that the eternal 28 gods and horses are all floating clouds.


    That''s the real speed and flying. Even if someone kidnaps Liao Shasha the next time, Qin Dynasty doesn''t have to ride yonger28 to catch up with her, as long as she can get there in a moment.


    And even to Dongchuan City, do not have to buy air tickets, stepped on the flying sword in the past.


    How fast is the flying sword? In a word, it''s no slower than an airliner.


    The only drawback is that high altitude stroke is relatively large. Fortunately, the Qin Dynasty had the vitality to protect his body, otherwise the strong wind would tear him apart like a knife.


    Therefore, the Qin Dynasty came to the company''s position almost with the skill of electric light and flint.


    It''s already more than nine o''clock, and the company has been working for a long time.


    So there was no one outside. The Qin Dynasty calmly lowered the evil king''s sword. As it approached the ground, the Qin Dynasty jumped down and stepped on the ground.


    The leg actually has some light floating feeling, it seems that there are some flight sequelae. I''ll get used to it when I fly a few more times.


    In the Qin Dynasty, some of his suits were messed up, and his hair was cut. Then he lifted his feet and walked into the company.


    If you go up to the 10th floor, you have to punch in at the front desk.


    Alice and Qin both look at him in the eyes.


    "What''s the matter, two beauties?" Qin Dynasty hit card, and then looked at the two beautiful girls on the front desk, "do I have flowers on my face?"


    "You don''t have flowers on your face." Shi Xin said, "but I think your butt must blossom! Elder brother, do you know what time it is now? Mr. Li has been here for a long time and asked where you are


    "Yes," Alice also said delicately, "people thought that the elder brother of Qin Dynasty didn''t want to do it here, and he was sad for a long time. They are crying. You see, people''s eyes are swollen


    Alice said, also pointing to her eyes, said to the Qin Dynasty.


    "Well Well, I have something to do. It''s delayed. " The Qin Dynasty laughed awkwardly.


    "Well, there is a reason. You can go to Mr. Li to explain. I don''t think Mr. Li looks very happy. " Shi Xin reminded the Qin Dynasty, "you should pay attention to it. Don''t offend her. Otherwise, if she is really angry, even Chen Dong will not stop her! "


    "Yes, yes." Alice then added, "Mr. Li, she has a bad temper, but she can make a lot of achievements for the company, so Mr. Chen attaches great importance to her. Unlike other people, he has a good temper. Would you like to invite someone to dinner


    Shi Xin and the Qin Dynasty are speechless. Alice seems to have a single mind on the Qin Dynasty and intends to conquer this handsome man with a background under her pomegranate skirt.


    But it was the king''s intention that the goddess was merciless Ah, no, it was the goddess''s intention. The king of Xiang was merciless.


    the Qin Dynasty just wanted to change the topic, but Chen Qiang, the boss of the company, killed himself from his office and went to the Qin Dynasty.


    The brother hugged Qin Dynasty warmly, then patted Qin Dynasty''s shoulder with great joy and said, "brother, you scared my brother to death. I thought you would not come to work!"


    "Where is..." Qin Dynasty was a little embarrassed, but he suddenly remembered something and suddenly asked, "Hey, brother Chen, are you on a business trip?"


    "Ah, this, cough..." Chen Qiang coughed awkwardly for two times, and then said to the Qin Dynasty, "well, I have something to do temporarily, so I''ll come back. No, I have to catch a plane later. How are you doing in the company, brother? "


    "Not bad. Thank you for your concern." Qin Dynasty heart secretly way, can''t say, I give others Li always to drink pour.


    "By the way, in the evening, I asked Mr. Li and Mr. Zhang to take everyone to a group dinner. I have something on my own, so I can''t go there. You must have a good time."


    Chen Qiang said, patting Qin Dynasty on the shoulder, and then told the two girls at the front desk.


    "Both of you are old people in the company. Take my brother more and let him know more colleagues."


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Chen. I will take good care of brother Qin." Alice didn''t give Shi Xin a chance to speak, and cried.


    "That''s good." Chen Qiang nodded with satisfaction, "I''ll come out to see my brother. If you continue to work here, I''ll be relieved. My brother likes to come at any time. It''s OK. The gate of the company is always open for you. You don''t need to punch in next time. "


    With that, Chen Qiangcai turned and left.


    Looking at the back of the chairman''s departure, Shi Xin spat out his little tongue.


    "Good fellow, what kind of treatment do you have?" Shi Xin complained discontentedly, "we are a minute late, but we have to deduct a lot of money. It''s unfair of you to be late as you want to be! "


    "Don''t worry, I won''t be late again." The Qin Dynasty repeatedly said that he wanted to go to work well, but it was always late. Although he was introduced by the girl longbeier, the Qin Dynasty didn''t want to be special.In this company, he is just an ordinary clerk.


    "Xinxin, how can you say that about brother Qin?" Alice gave her good friend a look. "How can brother Qin be like us? He is Chen Dong''s younger brother. Finally, we can have dinner with brother Qin! Hee hee, although they don''t have much alcohol. "


    Han, you are obviously prompting me to pour you down.


    Shi Xin rolled his eyes beside him, saying that he did not know this woman.


    "Okok, I''m sure I''ll have a drink with you in the evening." In any case, they are all colleagues. Those who should toast in the Qin Dynasty should still toast. He said to Alice and Shi Xin, "I''ll go to Mr. Li first. I don''t know how to lose my temper. Two beauties, pray for me


    With that, the Qin Dynasty walked toward the stairs.


    "Well, it''s good to be scolded bloody!" Shi Xin pursed his lips and cursed.


    "Brother Qin''s back is so handsome..." Alice murmured to herself, with red eyes in her eyes.


    "I''ll go. You''re not finished!" Shi Xin gave her a push. "People are gone. What else do you play?"


    "Ah? "Gone," said Alice, with a lazy stretch, "I''m exhausted. It''s hard to catch a son-in-law these days. "


    "Why do you stare at the Qin Dynasty? He is still a new man."


    "You stupid Shin!" Eliza held out her slender finger, pressed her good friend''s forehead, and said, "how can you say you''re stupid? Your head must not have developed completely when you were a child. The conditions of Qin Dynasty are so good. They are handsome and have background. Besides, he must be rich. Otherwise, why didn''t Mr. Chen make him a manager. Because they have money, they just come to the company to experience life. "


    "Look at what you said, as if there was such a thing." Shi Xin skimmed his lips and said, "what if people are ordinary people, you can''t be crazy?"


    "No way!" Alice immediately exclaimed, "Xinxin, you are doubting my eyes! Let me tell you, my vision in university is very accurate, never bad


    "Yes, yes, you are very good!" Shi Xin had no choice but to give in to his good friend''s influence.


    "Hum, I must conquer the Qin Dynasty tonight!"


    Alice confidently raised her hand and exclaimed. Shi Xin covered her face and didn''t want to see her good friend''s crazy appearance.


    Li Xue is in a bad mood today. She doesn''t know how she came to the company. She basically stays in a muddle headed state and moves into the company like a zombie.


    She looked at the empty space beside her and almost forgot that she had an assistant in her office. It was because of this assistant that she almost completely destroyed her life.


    This man is very special. He drinks the most difficult Sichuan flavor, and then signs a list that he has worked hard to follow up for more than a month.


    He has no scruples about what he wants to do. He completely offended his husband and exposed the ugly face of Yang Fan''s father.


    Now the relationship between the two sides is completely broken. Li Xue doesn''t know whether she is worthy of her late husband.


    Although there is no house, but the burden on the shoulders is much lighter. But Li Xue always has a sense of guilt. She doesn''t know if she is right.


    There are still some things in the company that have not been dealt with, but Li Xue doesn''t want to pay attention to them. They are all left aside and unwilling to manage them.


    Confused, how many years, Li Xue has this feeling again.


    Not only to deal with the problem of buying a house, but also to buy other clothes and sundries. Now when there is no house, I can only make do with it in the office.


    Maybe you should buy a bed from the back office, and some daily necessities.


    Li xuetou is in constant pain.


    But oneself, how to face that guy of Qin Dynasty today?


    What''s more, where did the guy die? He didn''t come to work so late?


    Just thinking about it, the door of the office was knocked.


    "In!" Li Xue''s voice revealed fatigue, is not Zhang Chuge that guy to send his own flowers? He is very persistent, but he doesn''t want to talk about these things now. When Yang Fan died, she had planned that she would not marry within ten years.


    But ten years later, maybe, I am no longer young


    Li Xue touched her smooth cheek and sighed suddenly.


    "Mr. Li, in the morning, why sigh?"


    At this time, a somewhat Bohemian voice sounded in front of her.


    Li Xue, like a frightened rabbit, suddenly raised her head and looked at the man in front of her who was wearing a black suit, but could not cover up the wild air.


    "Qin Dynasty, you, you are late!"


    Li Xue opened her eyes on purpose and said in a cold voice.


    "I''m sorry. I''m sorry. Something''s delayed.""Well, I see your car is still downstairs, but your people are not. I''ve heard that there are some shampoos around there. Have you been fooling around there


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 246

    Li Xue''s words are astonishing, the cold sweat of Qin Dynasty.


    "Mr. Li, look at what you said, as if I was that kind of person in Qin Dynasty." The Qin Dynasty wiped a cold sweat and said, "something happened yesterday, and I had to leave temporarily, so I parked my car there first. Tonight, I''ll pick up the car. "


    "Hum." Li Xue thinks that if you can believe this reason of Qin Dynasty, you will have a ghost. "You are now an employee of the company. Pay attention to your private life. I''ll make out a list later, and you can help me to buy everything back


    Li Xue finished, buried his head in the work, no longer pay attention to the Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Dynasty had no choice but to shrug his shoulders and sit back to his position. Assistant, in fact, is the most testing and training work. As an assistant manager, sometimes you are not only responsible for some of his work, but also dealing with his personal life.


    The Qin Dynasty envied the south. Look at the managers of big companies, which one doesn''t have two assistants or secretaries. One is a work assistant and the other is a life assistant.


    Isn''t there a lot of hidden rules in the office? The Qin Dynasty thought wickedly that President Li, a beautiful female manager, would one day be so upset that she would carry out hidden rules on herself.


    Of course, that''s just thinking. In the process, Qin opened his own computer.


    Just like yesterday, log in to your QQ.


    The class group is ringing again. It seems that because of Chen Xin''s affairs, these sultry people are very excited recently.


    "look, look, Chen Xin''s personal life photos are coming out recently!"


    The monitor is also here. It is said that he is planning for a company, so he can often chat and fart on the Internet.


    In fact, the Qin Dynasty always believed that the company that employed the fat man must have been disappointed. Because the monitor in their school, some of the ideas are not clear. If he is asked to plan an activity, he always asks the organizing committee members to do it.


    Later, the Qin Dynasty realized that it was only because the fat man''s father was one of the shareholders of the company.


    Yang Shanshan followed him. At least she could eat less bitterness.


    However, now that the monitor has sent so many messages about Chen Xin, she looks like a fan. I wonder if Yang Shanshan will be jealous?


    In group QQ, a beautiful girl, pretty to jump to the screen.


    This is Chen Xin, the jade idol who has been in a mess recently.


    In other words, Chen Xin was only a beautiful ordinary girl at first, and they were classmates in the Qin Dynasty. Later, by chance, she went out to do a part-time job as a model for an auto show.


    As a result, she was attracted by a famous director and invited her to shoot the female number two in the film.


    And then because of this film, Chen Xin became popular. Later, she began to issue music albums, because after the agency signed her, she found that her songs were also very good.


    As a result, Chen Xin has become a rising star, so that the class of these people, envy, jealousy.


    Now I hear that she is coming back to hold a class meeting. These students who haven''t seen any stars on weekdays are naturally excited to death.


    , "monitor, please, I will ask you to do this. You must make a monitor to the students of the class."


    , "monitor V5, I love you awesome"


    has students started to flatten the fat man, and even a long girl who is very BUG, showing her love to the monitor.


    "Fuck you, I have Yang Shanshan, I''m not interested in you." The monitor seems to have been scared, and quickly replied.


    "5555, monitor, give me a chance. They haven''t been in love yet The girl begged.


    "You can find the Qin Dynasty. He is still a bachelor now." The monitor said maliciously, "you and he can make a pair."


    "By the way, by the way, that guy of Qin Dynasty, he must come!" Immediately someone in the class asked.


    To say the Qin Dynasty, at that time in the class is also a man of the day. This boy usually does not speak a word, suddenly put the class flower Yang Shanshan to give warpage, let everybody have some can not accept.


    "Of course, I have his contact information, and I will inform him in person then. Ha ha." The monitor laughed, but the Qin Dynasty felt that he showed off more.


    This fatso, I''m afraid it''s time to take Yang Shanshan to stimulate himself.


    After all, he has been waiting for this opportunity for a long time.


    Do you want to go? The Qin Dynasty began to hesitate. See some old classmates, Qin Dynasty is still more exciting. After all, in the class, some students had a good relationship with him.


    But if you go, you will see Yang Shanshan


    The Qin Dynasty became worried about gain and loss.


    "Qin Dynasty, why don''t you answer the phone?"


    At this time, Li xuena some cool voice, suddenly rang up.


    Qin Dynasty wakes up from thinking, this just hears, the telephone beside, rings ceaselessly in the bell. Li Xue, on the other hand, is looking at herself with a questioning look.The Qin Dynasty made a sorry gesture and then picked up the phone.


    "Hello, Tianying advertising company."


    "I''m Xin Kun from Sichuan food company." At the other end of the phone, a familiar voice sounded.


    Qin Dynasty eyebrow jumps, way, "originally is Xin Zong, Hello, I am the assistant of general manager Li. In this way, I''ll help you find Mr. Li. "


    "No, no, no!" On the other end of the phone, Xin Kun''s voice became warm, "assistant Qin, I''ll look for you."


    "To me?" Qin Dynasty touched next nose, this Xin fat man, look for oneself to do what? Did you sign the bill in a muddleheaded way yesterday and come to settle accounts with yourself today?


    "Ha ha ha, assistant Qin, I have no other intention of looking for you. Let me tell you, I am a typical northeast man. I like the bright people who can drink. You put me down yesterday. I''m convinced. Just sign the contract. I believe in the strength of Tianying. However, if we can come to you one day, we can come out and have a good drink


    "Good, good, no problem." Qin Dynasty repeatedly nodded, heart way this fat man how suddenly changed an attitude.


    "Well, well, in that case, I''d like to establish a long-term cooperative relationship with your company." Xin Kun continued, "I''m a food maker, and there are bound to be many varieties on the market. In this case, a lot of advertising needs to be done, and it''s all for you. "


    "That''s great, Mr. Xin. Don''t worry, we won''t let you down."


    Qin Dynasty heart secretly smile, this is how big a list ah, was so done by oneself. In this way, I can make a little profit with the share of running advertisement.


    Tianying advertising company has a characteristic, that is, whoever gets the advertisement will have a share. In this way, many people are stimulated to go out to pull large and small advertisements and improve the company''s performance.


    Otherwise, Li Xue won''t show his face and go out to eat with others and sign a contract.


    "Well, that''s settled. I''ll ask you and Mr. Li out for dinner in two days, and I''ll sign a long-term contract


    "Well, Mr. Xin, I''ll wait for your good news."


    Qin Dynasty put down the phone and reported the good news to Li Xue, who was in a muddle headed way.


    "Really?" After hearing this, Li Xue was also vaguely excited, "great. I have finished a long-term meal ticket, and my recent work plan has basically been completed! Qin Dynasty, dinner in the evening, I must toast you


    "Ah! No, no Qin Dynasty is scared to be full of sweat, still salute me a cup, you a cup is too terrible!


    "Why, do you look down on me, Li Xue?" See Qin Dynasty unexpectedly some refuse meaning, Li Xue can''t help but pick her crescent moon eyebrows.


    "Oh, no!" Qin Dynasty hastily explained, "I am afraid that Li always gets drunk."


    "Nonsense, I''m a good drinker. How can I get drunk after a drink?" Li Xue immediately exclaimed.


    "Yesterday, you were drunk yesterday..." Qin Dynasty thought of last night, Li Xue lying on his back, shouting to let himself do her lovely appearance, the heart can not help a burst of itching.


    "No way. When did I get drunk yesterday? Why don''t I remember?" Unexpectedly, Li Xue denied it. Qin Dynasty was so stupid.


    "It was clear yesterday..."


    "By the way, I''ll write out the list, and you''ll help me get everything back."


    Li Xue said, from the next printer, pulled out a just typed document, handed it to the Qin Dynasty.


    The Qin Dynasty took it over and looked silly again.


    Good guy, there are a bed, a set of bedding and a big bear baby pillow.


    A number of washing utensils, an induction cooker, a pan, a frying spoon


    Good guy, everything. Qin Dynasty considered whether to move a small supermarket directly.


    Also, there are ABC sanitary napkins on it. Even daily use and night use are distinguished.


    Qin Dynasty speechless, pointing to the sign above, exclaimed, "Mr. Li, isn''t it? Let me buy this too?"


    "What''s this about?" Li Xuebai glanced at him, "you are my assistant. What''s wrong with asking you to buy these. It''s your job as an assistant. Don''t push around. "


    With that, Li Xue thought of something and added another sentence.


    "By the way, RT Mart supermarket should have a special price, so go there and buy it."


    Then, he left the Qin Dynasty and the document, busied himself with his own affairs, and no longer paid attention to this guy.


    The Qin Dynasty touched his nose helplessly and felt a burst of indignation in his heart. Uncle, let me buy a bed, but also buy sanitary napkins. Finally, as if it was revenge, the Qin Dynasty asked.


    Mr. Li, double or single


    "A single bed, of course. What do you want for a double?" Li Xue asked.


    "I mean, if I work too late, we can squeeze in and sleep together."


    "You, you die..."


    At this time, in the general manager''s office of Sichuan flavor company. Fat Xin stood aside. On his seat, there was a beautiful girl in jeans and little leather boots."Well done."


    "If Miss long is satisfied, she will be satisfied." Xin Kun said, "you are Mr. Long''s daughter. It''s my pleasure to help Miss long."


    "Well, the achievements of the Qin Dynasty in the future are all for you."


    "Certainly, as long as the eldest lady is happy, I will give all the advertisements to the Qin Dynasty."


    Longbeier listened to those compliments, but her eyes drifted out of the window.


    Enemy, do you know that I helped you so much


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 247

    The day''s work soon passed, when the Qin Dynasty moved the large and small supplies back to the office, people were almost off work.


    Qin Dynasty in Li Xue''s gaping, one hand holding a single bed, carrying on his shoulder, into the office.


    "Well, how heavy is the bed?" Li Xue looked silly and pointed to the single bed on the shoulder of Qin Dynasty.


    "It''s not light." Qin Dynasty bumps this bed, way, "boss says is solid wood, firm, Li Zong you rest assured sleep."


    Said, Qin Dynasty found a spacious place, put the bed down heavily.


    "Bang", Li Xue was scared. Listen to the sound. The bed is terrible. Even if it''s four people, it''s very tired to lift it up. Qin Dynasty this guy, he is to eat what grow up, how to have such terrible strength!


    Help Li Xue put the bed well, and the Qin Dynasty made bedding again. Since I''m an assistant, I have to do a full set. This time, the Qin Dynasty made up its mind to be an excellent assistant, and then with his own ability, he gradually promoted himself, and then he pulled some advertisements back to earn five million yuan in a year.


    Therefore, to do things, but also special attention.


    "Thank you." Li Xue looked at the busy appearance of Qin Dynasty, and her memory suddenly became vague. Once upon a time, Yang Fan also took care of himself and helped him with everything.


    The two figures gradually overlap, so that Li Xue suddenly can not distinguish who is who.


    "Mr. Li, a big problem," the Qin Dynasty said while making the bed.


    "What''s the problem?" Li Xue was asked by this sudden words, some can not feel the head.


    "This bed is too small. If we sleep together, it will be crowded."


    "Qin Dynasty, pay attention to your words and deeds!" Li Xuelian''s face was cold, and his good feeling for the Qin Dynasty just rose disappeared. Sure enough, men are the same, "I am your boss, you should respect me."


    "Well, when I''m working, I''m sure I''ll take Mr. Li as my boss." The Qin Dynasty soon made the bed, and he specially picked out a lovely pink quilt with the Winnie bear on it.


    Although Li Xue is always like an iceberg, the Qin Dynasty thinks that she should be a very lovely girl.


    "But after work, don''t you need a friend, Mr. Li?"


    "Friend?" Li Xue slightly tilted his head, twinkling cold light in his eyes, "do you think you can be my friend of Li Xue?"


    "Why not?" Qin asked, "does Li always look down on me as a little assistant?"


    "No, I think you''re an excellent assistant." Li Xue thought of the Qin Dynasty''s ability, or very objectively said, "but I hate you, your character is too bad, I will not and bad character of people, make friends."


    "Oh?" Then Qin Dynasty asked, "where can''t I resist the bad conduct of Qin Dynasty?"


    "You''re not serious, and you''re good, you''re dirty!" Li Xue was able to find a lot of them, so he answered quickly, which made the Qin Dynasty suffer a lot.


    Sir, I still feel very good about myself. In general manager Li''s mind, I was the image of Qin Dynasty Just when the Qin Dynasty was a little depressed, the door of the office was knocked.


    "Come in, please."


    The voice falls, Zhang Chuge, dressed up and dignified, pushes the door and enters.


    This young man, dressed as a handsome man, still holding a bunch of red roses in his hand, with a warm smile like sunshine on his face.


    However, when he came into the room, he saw Qin Dynasty and Li Xue sitting side by side on a single bed, and their handsome faces turned white in a flash.


    The two of them, the two of them


    Zhang Chuge''s hand was shaking slightly, and the rose was shaking, like a burning fire.


    "Mr. Zhang?" Li Xue stood up and didn''t go to see the beautiful flowers. "What can I do for you?"


    "I, I''m here to invite you to dinner..." Zhang Chuge was reluctant to pile up a smile, "also, please Mr. Li, take my car with me."


    "No more." But Li Xue waved her hand, "I''ll just squeeze the bus for a while. There is still a little work to be done at the moment. I''ll be there when I''m done. "


    "Today is a dinner party, so don''t think about work any more." Zhang Chuge said, "in the evening, let''s have a good drink. Snow, I''ve known you for more than two years. I haven''t had a drink together


    This Chu Song said, with deep feelings in his eyes, even the Qin Dynasty were moved.


    Damn it, the little white face has such a powerful killing power in his eyes. If the ordinary girl, estimated to see this look in the eyes, already can''t help but agree with each other.


    However, standing in front of her is Li Xue, who has experienced a lot of things, not those little girls who just walked out of the school.


    She frowned and said to Zhang Chuge.


    "Mr. Zhang, in the office, please call me by my name or Mr. Li."


    "Snow, why are you always so heartless." It''s too long for you to understand the voice of Yang Chufan"Mr. Zhang." Li Xue''s face sank, "Yang Fan is also your friend, but also my dead husband. Please respect him a little."


    "Mr. Li." Qin Dynasty saw that two people seemed to have a tendency to quarrel, so he said, "it''s getting late. Come back from work at night. Anyway, you''re going to stay here for a long time. It''s too tiring to get on the bus. I''ll take you by bike. "


    "No problem." Li Xue thought about it for a moment. It is estimated that she was entangled by a thief when she took the bus yesterday. Since my assistant is willing to take her, it should be very good.


    But Li Xue is still quite strange. Why does a man who can drive a Mercedes Benz ride a bicycle? Is this the legend of pretending to be forced?


    In fact, the Qin Dynasty thought it was very simple. No matter how good the Mercedes Benz was, it was also the Sufei''s car. If your bike breaks again, it''s your own thing. Besides, now he has a faster way of transportation than a bicycle. But I can''t tell Li Xue.


    "Mr. Li, I''ll take you with my flying sword. We can get there with a whiff


    It is estimated that Li Xue and Zhang Chuge can regard him as a madman who just ran out of the mental hospital.


    Li Xue agreed to go with the Qin Dynasty, but it attracted Zhang Chuge''s jealous eyes. There is hatred in this jealousy. It is estimated that Zhang Chuge wants to tear the Qin Dynasty into several pieces.


    Li Xue didn''t even do it when he asked to drive him. He also gave an excuse to work. Li Xue agreed to ride a bicycle in the Qin Dynasty. What the hell is this!


    Hum, Qin Dynasty, you don''t think that you are great with Chen Dong''s background. I''m Zhang Chuge, but I''m the personnel director of the company, and I have many opportunities for you to wear small shoes.


    However, he had to find a way to transfer the Qin Dynasty from Li Xue''s office. Damn it, it''s too dangerous to let this guy be Li Xue''s personal assistant.


    Now they are all sitting in the same bed. If I hadn''t just arrived, I don''t know what would happen to them.


    "Mr. Zhang, please go first." Li Xue began to order, "I''ll clean up and go to the restaurant. I''ll see you in the restaurant."


    Since he was ordered to leave, Zhang Chuge''s pride would not let him stick his hot face to his cold buttocks. The goods secretly glared at the Qin Dynasty, then put the flowers on Li Xue''s desk, and then turned away.


    "When Qin Dynasty goes out, throw away the flowers together."


    Li Xue didn''t even look at the red roses. She just told the Qin Dynasty, "and, stand up from my bed, you are not allowed to sleep here in the future."


    "Yes, yes, everything depends on Mr. Li." Qin Dynasty reluctantly stood up and made an invitation gesture to Li Xue, "then Mr. Li, would you like to ride with me?"


    Hearing this, Li Xue couldn''t help but smile and rolled her eyes.


    "And ride together. It''s a bicycle. You think you can ride a thousand miles. "


    "Mr. Li is not right." The Qin Dynasty immediately explained, "my two wheels are much faster than those with four legs."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Help us clean up quickly. After finishing, we''ll start."


    Two people put the daily necessities well together before they went out the door.


    At this time, the company has been empty, which immoral, when going out, conveniently pulled out the electricity.


    In the northern winter, it''s dark early. Although it was only five o''clock, it was already night outside the window.


    In a big office outside, there is only a little moonlight coming out of the window, which makes it a quiet place.


    Li Xue was very timid. Seeing this scene, she couldn''t help standing behind the Qin Dynasty with her hands on his shoulders.


    "Why, why even the lights are turned off." Li Xue talks with a little trill, trying to make his eyes adapt to the darkness in front of him.


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t care. He could see at night. It didn''t matter if he was black.


    "We came out too late. They have already set out for half an hour. You should go with the security guard. If no one is on duty, turn off the light. "


    "I, let''s go."


    The office is dark and quiet this evening. Li Xue couldn''t help but think of some horrible office ghost stories. These stories are used by male colleagues to tease their female colleagues during meals. However, a few of them are quite frightening, which makes Li Xue''s memory fresh.


    For example, before they came here, this was the office building of other companies. At that time, the boss was very harsh, and with dark skin, he was called black faced hell.


    He is also very strict with his opponents, the company''s staff work pressure is very big, slightly bad will be deducted wages, or dismissed.


    And most of all, he''s very lecherous. There was a beautiful female student who had just graduated from university and became his secretary. Just one day, he was locked in the office and forced to bully and humiliate him.


    Frustrated, the girl student jumped out of the window on the 11th floor.


    Later, I heard that the girl often came back. Every time I get to the company, I hear her crying. Another day, when the man was on the night shift, he died in the office for no reason.Li Xue was cold all over, and she suddenly remembered something.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 248

    My God, I will live in this place for a long time. How could she not have thought of such a terrible thing before! Look, I''m going to buy a house earlier.


    However, before Xin Kun finished his business, Li Xue didn''t have enough money to buy a house in southern Jiangsu. If she rents a house, she will feel uncomfortable living in other people.


    Thinking of this, Li Xue secretly looked at the Qin Dynasty.


    Do you really want to leave this guy and sleep with me?


    My God, how could I have such a shameful idea. Even if we want to keep him, we should let him work the night shift and sleep in the office outside. Why should we let him squeeze with ourselves!


    This guy must be full of confused ideas and infected himself!


    The Qin Dynasty did not know that he was being wronged. He glanced out of the window and said suddenly.


    "Mr. Li, did something float past the window just now?"


    "Ah When Li Xue heard this, she couldn''t help shouting and hugged Qin Dynasty tightly from behind.


    Her soft body, against the back of the Qin Dynasty, immediately let the Qin Dynasty some inflamed.


    "Damn it, you beast, why do you say this kind of thing to frighten me on purpose?" Li Xue closed her eyes tightly and scolded Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Dynasty reluctantly touched his nose and said, "Mr. Li, I didn''t cheat you..."


    "You said it, you said it!" Li Xue clenched his small fist and knocked on the back of Qin Dynasty.


    The Qin Dynasty was helpless. He could guarantee that he had seen something flying in the past. Is there something weird in this building? Or is there something that''s focused on yourself?


    "Well, well, I''m dazzled. Let''s go." The Qin Dynasty had to pull Li Xue, who was unwilling to open his eyes, to the elevator.


    When the two of them left the office, a black smoke suddenly came through the gap in the window.


    The darkness fell to the ground and slowly turned into a woman in black.


    The woman is still very beautiful, but she is painted with a very voluptuous make-up. His lips are red, his eyes are black, and his eyes are full of murderous and flattering manners. Two different looks, together, very strange and strange.


    "He almost found out..." The woman put one hand on her waist, tilted her body, and pouted her lips in displeasure. "I don''t know what''s crazy about the leader. She asked me to observe this man. In any case, he is an ordinary human being. "


    She said, her round and delicate part leaned against a piece of office work. Her finger was on her lips and murmured, "is it true that the leader now likes male sex? Mm-hmm. it''s very possible. No wonder he doesn''t even look at the beauty of my mother. "


    "Hee hee, but since you have been watched by my mother, I''ll treat you well, handsome boy..."


    Then, her body turned into a stream of black smoke and flew out of the office without a sound.


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t know that someone was following them. He is taking the elevator with Li Xue and going downstairs.


    When the elevator stops on the fourth floor, the light suddenly flickers for several times, and then it stops with the elevator.


    "Ah Li Xue couldn''t help but let out a scream. This sudden dark event made her already nervous heart jump suddenly.


    The Qin Dynasty even called it bad luck. What the hell is this? He ran into the elevator when it broke down.


    He remembered that he still had a flashlight from Rosie, so he took it out and wanted to light it up for Li Xue.


    Who knows, this flashlight is a specially made product. Except for the ghost, it is not bright at other times.


    After several clicks, there was no light. Qin Chaoqi wanted to throw the flashlight away.


    Finally, there is no way, had to take out their own Shanzhai mobile phone, the screen light.


    Li Xue just recovered a little and raised his head. And the mobile phone of Qin Dynasty lights up, shine on his face, the light is dim, a kind of very depressing feeling.


    Li Xue cried out again, which made her subconsciously slap her in the face of Qin Dynasty.


    Such a sudden slap also directly knocked the Qin Dynasty into confusion.


    "Pa!" Special crisp, echoing in the dark elevator. The Qin Dynasty is depressed. My Lord, who did I ask to provoke!


    "Mr. Li Hit me, don''t your hands hurt... " The Qin Dynasty touched his face and asked a question in a melancholy way.


    Li Xue felt that she had just hit the iron plate, and her hand was aching. This damned Qin Dynasty, how cheeky! Slap him. He''s OK. His hands hurt a lot.


    "Qin Dynasty, what to do? We can''t go out. Are we trapped here?" Li Xue asked in a panic. Usually she looks like a strong woman, but in this situation, she is just an ordinary girl.


    "Don''t worry. Stay with me and make sure you''re OK." Qin Dynasty patted his chest, "this kind of small matter, I''ll take care of it."


    After Qin Dynasty finished, his idea floated up. After the foundation is built, the mind, like the divine consciousness, has an additional ability, that is, it can detect the outline of the surrounding things.Although we can''t see why, we can know what objects are around just by the feeling of the outline.


    Now with the help of this idea, the Qin Dynasty just wanted to find the location of the fourth floor gate.


    Seeing that Qin Dynasty closed his eyes, the God didn''t speak yet. Li Xue was so nervous that she could not help holding the man''s arm and sticking her body tightly.


    In particular, the mobile phone screen also suddenly disappeared, and the surrounding area fell into darkness again, which made Li Xue even more nervous.


    But Qin Dynasty can''t take care of Li Xue''s mood, his idea, finally found his own position.


    It''s a little lower from the gate on the fourth floor. He immediately raised his hands and pushed the whole elevator down with his mind.


    "The roar of bittern sounded, and Li Xue was startled. At that moment, she thought the elevator was back on power. However, it was later found that the elevator just moved by itself, but the lights were not bright at all, which made her even more frightened.


    God, what happened to me when I got to the ground!


    Is there something horrible that controls the elevator?


    Li Xue hugs Qin Dynasty more tightly, even wants to get into this man''s body directly, hide in his body can''t come out.


    In the Qin Dynasty, after aligning the position of the elevator, he also breathed a sigh of relief and opened his eyes.


    Li xueru found that the same frightened rabbit, the softness of the body are pasted on his arm, can not help laughing out.


    "Mr. Li, you are so scared."


    "Who, who said I was scared!" Li Xueli retorted loudly, but she didn''t stare at me. Call, call for help. "


    "Mr. Li, this is the elevator, there is no signal." The Qin Dynasty again measured the number of mobile phones to Li Xue to see the empty signal above.


    "What kind of cell phone is that? It''s fake. Of course, the signal is not good!" Li Xue took out an Apple iPhone from her bag and said, "I must have one."


    Who knows, press the light to see, the same is the signal of zero grid.


    "Well, is there a signal?" Although the Qin Dynasty saw the mobile phone screen, he still asked with a smile.


    Li Xue shook her head dejectedly.


    "Well, it depends on domestic products. Look at me." Qin said, did two chest expansion action, and then walked to the elevator in front of.


    "You, what are you going to do?" Li Xue opened her eyes and looked at the Qin Dynasty. She didn''t know what he was going to do.


    "Open the elevator!" Qin Dynasty said a word, and then his hands, tightly pressed on the two doors of the elevator.


    Fortunately, this is a simple sliding door elevator. If it is a composite door, the Qin Dynasty can only pull out the evil king''s sword and directly split the door in two.


    Qin Dynasty hands close to the elevator door, arm muscles burst.


    Li Xue felt that the elevator was shaking, and then the two strong iron doors were separated by the Qin Dynasty.


    "No, it''s not..." Li Xue covers her mouth in surprise and can''t believe what happened in front of her.


    In the dark elevator, along with the opened door, the light gradually penetrated into the corridor.


    Although the corridor light is also very dim, but at least in the dark, gave Li Xue a glimmer of light.


    Qin Dynasty just like this, with his strength, to pull the elevator?


    This kind of thing, basically can only be seen in the movie!


    "OK, you go first." Qin Dynasty opened the elevator door and said to Li Xue.


    "You, are you ok?" Li Xue looked at the back of the Qin Dynasty and asked anxiously, "this door is very difficult to do..."


    "Don''t worry. I''m born strong." Qin Dynasty gave Li Xue a big smile, let her rest assured, "go out quickly, if a while, I may really can''t hold on."


    "Oh, well, hold on a little longer." Li Xue saw this smile, a warm heart, and then immediately bowed his head from the Qin Dynasty arm above the past, walked outside.


    After leaving the elevator, Li Xue felt relieved. Li Xue felt her chest and let out a breath.


    She turned around and gave the Qin Dynasty a rare smile.


    "Get out of here. Let''s take the stairs for the rest."


    Who knows, Li Xue''s face became very frightened, as if to see the most terrible thing in the world.


    Because she saw that the body of Qin Dynasty was shaking violently with the elevator. Then, the elevator suddenly lost its support, fell directly in front of her and disappeared in front of her.


    In the light of the light, there is only a dark hole left, and the terror remains there.


    "Boom A loud noise came out of the hole.


    Li Xue felt the world in her heart collapse with the sound. A tearing pain appeared in her heart. As in those years, she saw Yang Fan die.


    "Qin Dynasty!" A heartrending cry, Li Xue''s throat all cried out pain, as if hoping that he could put the time, call back to the moment before time."Qin Dynasty! Qin Dynasty Li Xue lies down at the elevator and shouts at the bottom. And in response to her, only empty echo.


    It was only four stories high. In the dark, it seemed like an abyss, which made Li Xue feel dizzy.


    Is the Qin Dynasty dead? The assistant who just came to his side? Did you die like this?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 249

    Li Xue lies on the elevator in despair, tears can not stop, crackling down.


    And at this point, on the first floor. The elevator has fallen to the deformity, just opened the door, at this time twisted together, firmly sealed the elevator.


    This steel elevator is like a living coffin.


    A stream of black smoke floated downstairs, twinkling of an eye condensed into a charming beauty.


    "Human beings are really fragile..." Meiji was playing with a skull in her hand. Looking at the twisted elevator, she sneered at her lips. "It''s boring to give me such a simple task."


    Her eyes suddenly tightened as she spoke.


    I saw the twisted elevator, suddenly issued a bang bang.


    Then, a black crescent waved and tore open the door of the elevator, flew out of it, and cut into another corner of the building, tearing a gap in the wall.


    A gap has been opened in the steel coffin just now.


    Then, the human man in the black windbreaker came out of the elevator. In his hand, there was a black sword in his hand.


    "Oh?" Meiji''s heart suddenly jumped, but soon calmed down, "it''s not an ordinary human being Now, it''s kind of interesting at last. "


    "Beauty, since you like interesting things, I will accompany you to have a good one." Qin Dynasty held a cigarette in his hand and put it on his mouth. "However, I am very curious. Who sent you to kill me?"


    The Qin Dynasty knew that it had too many enemies. Skeletons, Yama, the Japanese Black Dragon Society, and other dark forces, big and small.


    "Don''t worry, since you are not ordinary people, they will let you die to understand." Meiji, like a coquettish girl, twisted her waist and said, "when you go to hell and see the king of hell, you must tell him that you died in the hand of Meiji."


    Hearing this familiar registration method, the heart of the Qin Dynasty moved, and the evil king sword in his hand was even more horizontal in front of him.


    "You''re from the gate of hell!"


    "Yo, handsome boy, how do you know that?" Meiji said, while looking at the Qin Dynasty, she put out her little red tongue and licked the skull in her hand. "So smart, people are more and more interested in you. Come and stay with me


    With that, Meiji suddenly grabbed out a dark blue flame and put it into the skull. She said with a smile, "use your body Go, ghosts. "


    With that, the skeleton in her hand was burning a dark blue flame, and her pair of dark eyes also lit up, as if staring at the Qin Dynasty strangely.


    Then, in the open eyes of the Qin Dynasty, dozens of ghosts scrambled to attack themselves.


    If you can''t fight here, it will affect the innocent!


    The thought of Qin Dynasty moved back two steps, and then sacrificed the evil king sword.


    "The imperial sword flies away with the wind! Sword in the wind In the Qin Dynasty, the sword rhyme was pinched and the sword language was read. The evil king sword immediately flew to his feet and let him step on it.


    The ghosts also gathered and screamed one by one, as if they wanted to tear the Qin Dynasty to pieces.


    However, Qin Dynasty stepped on the sword of Chengfeng, and the whole person rushed out from these ghosts like a strong wind.


    Next to a window glass was directly smashed, Qin Dynasty suddenly came to the night wind blowing outdoor. He turned the evil king''s sword, climbed up directly and flew directly to the top of the building.


    The roof is the best place to fight. This is the experience of the Qin Dynasty after many battles.


    As soon as he stepped on the platform, a black smoke followed him and appeared in front of him.


    Meiji''s charming face appeared in front of him again.


    "Do you think you can escape?" Meiji giggled, "I have never been alive in my Meiji''s hands! Even if you are a disciple of Shushan. "


    With a wind sword, this enchanting lady obviously regarded Qin Dynasty as a person of Shushan mountain.


    However, it is also good that the Qin Dynasty did not explain, just a flicker in the eyes.


    At this time, those ghosts also roared to catch up and continued to rush towards Qin Dynasty.


    "The sword is like a rainbow, and the meteor''s shadow is fast! Like a rainbow sword The Qin Dynasty didn''t want to reveal that he knew the Vajra Sutra. Reserve one or two more must kill skills. This is the supreme experience in combat. Otherwise, if you come up, you will let the enemy see through the cards, which is not easy to do.


    However, the Qin Dynasty was not too worried because he could see that the enchanting lady in front of him was just a practitioner in the foundation construction stage. It is said that all the fallen masters of the yama gate have been lost. The people who build the foundation like this should be the strong among them.


    With the sword language of the Qin Dynasty, the sword of the evil king flying under his feet, then turned into a black light, cut through the air, and shot out in front of him.


    This sword is not only speed, but also carries a lot of sword spirit. A sword flies out, like a small storm, driving the surrounding air and turning into a sharp weapon like the blade. It stirs up the ghosts in front of them, and then tears them one after another."Yo, handsome boy, very strong." Meiji twisted her waist, and her eyes were dripping with water. Jiao Di Di said, "I just don''t know. How about my kung fu in bed Isn''t it a silver gun


    With that, Meiji did not forget to stop the attack. Suddenly she reached out and threw the skull in the air. It seems like a magic weapon, hovering there, constantly emitting a faint blue light.


    Then, these lights swept on the ground and made a strange knot.


    "Come out and answer my call." Meiji murmured in her mouth and kept pinching Dharma with both hands. "Ghost dog from the underworld, show your strength."


    With her decision, a black light came up on the knot. Then, a roaring black ghost dog came out of the battle.


    These ghost dogs are not big, but they are all red eyes, very ferocious. Their eyes, burning red flame, at the same time, mouth also spit red fire.


    Ghost dog, this is the lowest creature below. One or two, maybe not terrible. But in front of them gradually formed a sea of dogs, nearly a hundred ghost dogs came out, a little infiltration.


    "Woof! Oh These ghost dogs howled together, which made Qin Dynasty feel uncomfortable.


    These ghost dogs appeared very quickly, and they all bit the Qin Dynasty. They have low IQ and just want to kill. When summoned, they will kill the Qin Dynasty and never die.


    The Qin Dynasty saw these fierce creatures, but did not hurry, once again sacrificed their own evil king sword.


    "Sword into a hundred shadows, covering the sky! The shadow sword


    Say, hand a finger in front of the dog sea. The evil king sword immediately flew into the air, and then one into two, two into three, constantly split.


    It''s good for a general rookie to learn how to divide shadow sword into three or four sword shadows. In the Qin Dynasty, he was born with a magic body and possessed a magic pill. He was also the successor of the demon Luohan. When the sword was used, it turned out to be about ten sword shadows floating in front of him.


    "Go!" At the command of the Qin Dynasty, those swords flew out and jingled into the platform in front of them.


    At one time, more than ten ghost dogs were stabbed by the sword and directly nailed to the ground.


    However, the number of ghost dogs is too large to be killed by the shadow sword.


    "It''s no use." Meiji also said with a smile, "it''s impossible for you to escape from this move. Handsome boy, you should follow the others. They are actually very gentle. "


    With that, a grim smile hung from the corner of his mouth.


    The Qin Dynasty shuddered. He knew that his strength was not enough. Otherwise, he would be able to summon thousands of shadow swords if he practiced the shadow sword to the extreme.


    In the future, we have to contact more.


    "Sorry, I''m not interested in you." The Qin Dynasty took back his own evil king sword and held it in his hand. "You''d better stay with your skull forever."


    "No more moves?" Seeing that the Qin Dynasty put away his sword art, Meiji couldn''t help laughing. "Did you finally decide to give up, tough little handsome guy?"


    "When you see Yama, remember my name of Qin Dynasty in the newspaper."


    Who knows, Qin Dynasty actually showed a strange smile to her.


    In Meiji''s frightened eyes, Qin Dynasty waved the evil king sword in his hand. Suddenly, there was a dark light on the body of the sword.


    "The evil king kills the moon!" The voice falls, a black crescent whistling out. The crescent moon is constantly rotating, tearing the roaring dog sea in front of them. Then, from the body of Maggie, everything passed.


    The killing power of Wanyue is almost invincible. Unless, have the body of King Kong like Qin Dynasty.


    Obviously, Meiji doesn''t know what the body of King Kong is. She glared at her upper body, and gradually separated from the lower body.


    "No way!" Meiji''s face suddenly became very ferocious. She suddenly howled like a fierce ghost. Then, the upper and lower parts of the body, turned into two pieces of black smoke, flew up, rolled together in the air, and then ran away like a lost dog.


    The Qin Dynasty did not catch up with the poor bandits. There were so many strange tricks of the yanluomen that the Qin Dynasty was not sure whether they had any other means to deal with themselves.


    Don''t be in a hurry to get revenge, wait for your cultivation to be higher, at least completely surpass the fallen Yama gate, and then revenge this hatred for Suji.


    Dare to hurt my women in Qin Dynasty, you are destined to go to hell.


    The Qin Dynasty sneered and looked at the corpses of these ghost dogs in front of them. When the sun comes out, the dogs will turn into fly ash. But it seems that they have some use value now.


    Thinking of this, the Qin Dynasty pulled out the sword of the evil king and waved the sword to the three ghost dog corpses which were still complete.


    The sword Qi cuts out, three ferocious dog heads, roll to the ground.


    In the Qin Dynasty, the heads of these dogs were controlled by ideas and put into the shape of a character.


    Then, he used his mind to control the dog''s blood. On this platform, he drew a strange array.He went to the center of the array, put the evil king''s sword into the ground, then pinched the strange resolution in his hands, and began to murmur the pithy formula for calling.


    This is the key of Jiuyou summoning. If you want to summon a real hellish creature, you need the corresponding sacrifice. For the nine hell Devil Dogs, these ghost dogs should be a good sacrifice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 250

    With the recitation of the pithy formula, a breath of desperation suddenly wafted from the platform of the building, and it was wrapped around the top of the array. At the same time, the eyes of the three dogs shed blood and tears.


    "Bang!" Then, a black flame erupts from the array. Indistinctly, the Qin Dynasty heard a dog barking. Moreover, it seemed that there was more than one call.


    Qin Dynasty face with joy, sure enough, nine you devil dog like this sacrifice very much.


    The level of sacrifice directly determines the power of the magic dog. Therefore, the Qin Dynasty did not casually find the general dog to attack, but chose this ghost dog.


    "Again, there is strength." Qin Dynasty was very pleased, but did not rush to call the nine you devil dog out to have a look.


    In any case, the creatures of Jiuyou are all evil things. After coming out, you must see blood. Usually, the Qin Dynasty would not call these things out.


    In particular, he has to go to a company dinner. After all, I am still a small employee now. If I want to develop well in the company, I need to know more colleagues in the company.


    With more friends in my colleagues, it will be easier to work in the company in the future.


    Although Chen Dong and himself are the so-called brother relationship, but the Qin Dynasty did not want to use this relationship, he wanted to rely on his own strength.


    Think about it, the Qin Dynasty sacrificed the evil king''s sword, stepped on the wind sword, and flew down from the top of the building.


    In mid air, I saw Li Xue sitting on the platform outside the building, sobbing.


    The heart of the Qin Dynasty moved and fell quietly behind Li Xue.


    I don''t know why, the Qin Dynasty felt Li Xue crying, very beautiful. And Li Xue cried very sad, shoulders constantly shaking, as if suffering from an irresistible cold and fear.


    "Mr. Li, why are you so sad? Do you want me to lend you my shoulder to cry?"


    Li Xue suddenly raised her head, widened her eyes and looked back. When she saw the dusty Qin Dynasty, she was surprised to cover her small mouth and could not speak for half a day.


    "Mr. Li, what''s the matter with you? We have to hurry to the restaurant, or it will be too late."


    "You, are you ok?" Li Xuegang was just like a walking corpse. When he got here, he sat down and began to cry. She didn''t even dare to go to the elevator to have a look. After a look, she would find that there was no one in the elevator.


    "It''s OK." Qin Dynasty jokingly said, "I am thick skinned, resistant to exercise."


    "Well, when is it? You''re kidding." Li Xue couldn''t help being angry and even glared at the Qin Dynasty. Then he looked at him with concern.


    "Did you get hurt?"


    "Fortunately, I''m really strong." Qin said, but also patted his chest, indicating that he was very strong.


    "However, the elevator seems to be broken. It needs to be repaired."


    "Well!" Li Xue nodded, "the property company this time, to bleeding. I''m glad you''re OK, otherwise they''ll have to pay a lot of money. "


    "How can we still calculate the money? We should go." The Qin Dynasty pointed to the permanent 28 behind him, "you see, I just went by the road and rode the car over."


    "Are you ok?" Li Xue asked anxiously. She was afraid that the Qin Dynasty was actually injured, but she was embarrassed to say that if she cycled again, she would not be able to bear it.


    "It''s all right. Come on, come on, Mr. Li." The Qin Dynasty photographed the back seat of his car, and then he also straddled on the car, "to tell you, generally, those who take my car are big people. Mr. Li, you are lucky. "


    "It can be anything." Li Xue rolled her eyes and knew that Qin Chaozhen was OK. She was very flustered just now and finally calmed down. She raised the warped part, pressed on the back seat of the car, and held the waist of Qin Dynasty.


    I don''t know why, embracing the Qin Dynasty, Li Xue has a sense of satisfaction lost for a long time.


    "Also installed GPS, true or false, how to make it like a Shanzhai car." Li Xue saw the GPS navigator on the handle in front of her and couldn''t help asking.


    "True, of course! It''s a good thing to use when I''m lost in Sunan. "


    The Qin Dynasty looked back and gave Li Xue an instruction.


    "Hold on. We''re going to drive." The Qin Dynasty finished and started the car.


    Like the train suddenly speed up, Li Xue felt her body was pulled hard. Subconsciously, she stuck it on the back of Qin Dynasty and held the man tightly.


    Like a small sports car, the bicycle suddenly jumped out.


    "Ah Li Xue let out a scream, she saw, with a row of Mars behind her, in the four splashes of Mars, the surrounding scenery in the rapid retreat.


    The wind is all around, only pasted on the back of Qin Dynasty, can not be blown to. Li Xue pasted it naturally, so that the Qin Dynasty sheltered itself from the cold.


    Absolutely more exciting than riding a motorcycle, Li Xue feels the wind and lightning, and the bicycle flies through the city.


    At this speed, Li Xue couldn''t even say a word. I just feel that if I speak, I will take a big bite of the wind.


    Since losing the race on the road, poplar sold his SUV for a BMW Z4. This is a small sports car. Yang Shu is confident that no matter who he is this time, he can not surpass himself.By the way, I changed my girlfriend. In a university, poplar found a freshman girl. In the end, it''s the pure girls in the University, especially the freshman, who have no sense of vigilance.


    I only use sports car and roses to conquer this girl. On the second day of contact, I took a room in a five-star hotel.


    That kind of taste makes poplar very happy. Taste the taste of University Girls poplar, also deeply like this feeling. These girls are much better than those in the society who are contaminated with the dust.


    It''s said that the girl is still a school flower. She is usually very proud.


    Hum, what arrogant school flower, in the money offensive, don''t you bow down and surrender.


    The poplar tree thought that the girl was twisting her waist and parts on the bed, so she couldn''t help swallowing her saliva. At this time, he was going to pick up the flower in the University, so subconsciously, he raised the speed slightly on the road.


    Anyway, in this city of Southern Jiangsu, his poplar is still a little influential. Even if the traffic police saw that they were speeding, there would be no big problem. The big deal is to open a ticket. I have money, so I will punish you.


    This traffic police brigade in southern Jiangsu, who dares not give me some face. Only last time that hot figure of the female traffic police, the mother unexpectedly so savage, even my face is not put in the eye.


    However, the traffic police is really beautiful, if you can get on with her, it''s really worth being a ghost.


    Yang Shu is full of evil thoughts and is thinking that the intersection in front of him has been switched to a red light.


    Damn it, there are so many traffic lights in Sunan. Poplar side of the dark curse, while slowing down the speed, ready to stop.


    At this time, a black bicycle suddenly passed by his side.


    Poplar sitting in the car, all feel a gust of wind pavement. He was stunned because the bicycle was so familiar with his mother.


    Even, in the back of the car, still with a beautiful beauty.


    Lying trough, for god horse this bicycle guy, every time with is more than his poplar woman strong several times the big beauty!


    This time I changed BMW Z4, can''t I catch up with you? The poplar thought of here, also did not wait for the red light, directly stepped on the accelerator to the bottom.


    With a cry, the BMW suddenly turned into a wild beast. Ignoring the red light, it jumped out of its place and ran after the bicycle of the Qin Dynasty.


    The night in southern Jiangsu is not as lively as Dongchuan. So, even on the streets, there are not so many vehicles. Therefore, poplar can rest assured and this bicycle racing.


    He wants to prove to that guy that no one can be faster than his poplars!


    All gaps can be made up by money.


    The BMW Z4''s speed is very fast, and it is close to the bicycle of Qin Dynasty in the blink of an eye.


    "After that, a car came up behind." Li Xue is closely attached to the back of Qin Dynasty. Seeing the BMW pasted on the back, she can''t help but say to Qin Dynasty.


    "Well, let him just follow us to eat fart, ha ha ha!"


    Qin Dynasty in this speed, very refreshing, can not help laughing.


    Li Xue rolled her eyes. Bah, what''s the fart? I''m still sitting behind you. Do you mean we eat your fart together, or the BMW eats mine


    God, what''s on your mind!


    Li Xue felt ashamed, and felt that she was with the Qin Dynasty, and she became a lot more free and unrestrained.


    And the poplar in the back, more depressed. He kept speeding up BMW, but he couldn''t catch up with the cyclist in front of him.


    God, is he really riding a bicycle? Not some new type of rocket?


    Poplar has run through several red lights and is still trying to catch up with the Qin Dynasty.


    But no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t catch up with the rear tires of the Qin Dynasty. Qin Dynasty is very relaxed, not slow is pressure in front of BMW.


    As the poplar speeds up, he speeds up. Poplars slow down, so does he.


    In the end, the poplar finally got mad.


    "Damn it, I don''t believe that a bicycle can surpass you!" Finally, the poplar tree was ruthless and raised the car body to a new level, ready to overtake the cycling bastard.


    And when he kicked the car to fifth gear, the BMW Z4 roared like lightning.


    It''s really over! It''s like a myth, his car, it''s better than that bike.


    At that moment, poplar seemed to win the first place in the Ferrari race, and his body was wrapped with infinite joy and glory. At this time, he really wanted to hold his university flower, open a bottle of champagne, while drinking, while severely drying her!


    But then, the joy of the poplar was all gone. Because he saw from the reversing mirror that the Qin Dynasty clearly parked the car to one side, then pulled the beautiful woman, jumped out of the car and walked to the side of the restaurant.


    Ma Le Gobi, I''m still calling out, people''s fucked up!


    Yang Shu is so angry that he would like to turn the steering wheel and crash into the street next to him."Who is that man? Why are you chasing us?" Li Xue got off her bike and couldn''t help asking.


    "Who knows, psychopath." The Qin Dynasty shrugged his shoulders, and he thought of a man subconsciously. Last time, on the road, the owner of the carbanquets.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 251

    As soon as they entered the restaurant, a handsome young man in suit and leather shoes came up. Qin Dynasty takes a look, good guy, this is not Zhang Chuge, the director of their personnel department.


    It seems that today, in order to attract Li Xue''s attention, the boy has not less trouble himself. Even before we came to everyone, the smell of Cologne had been smelled in the nose of the Qin Dynasty.


    Ya, the taste is really a little unbearable. How does this song think? Do you love Li Xue when you wear perfume?


    Qin Dynasty can not help but recall the original purpose of perfume production. It seems that the western body is very large, especially the French, because their ancestors love meat early, so what pores, sweat glands and so on are all very thick. Chinese people are different. The ancestors advocated vegetarian diet and had a light diet, so their taste was very mild.


    , which smells like this. What do you do? The French are very smart. They have perfumed perfume to cover their taste.


    Later it spread all over the world, and it became a fashion. Many women love to wear perfume and make themselves more attractive. But the Qin Dynasty always felt that men wore perfume and women wore perfume differently.


    Women are fragrant. Men, men should have a man''s taste, that is the real flavor. Cross dresser


    attracts people by perfume. What is a man, a fake woman?


    Even if he came to the dinner party, Zhang Chuge still dressed up in suits and leather shoes, showing that he was a gold collar elite.


    Different from Li Xue, Zhang Chuge dressed up a little at home and changed into a new suit before coming to the restaurant.


    However, no matter what suit he changed, it was always a traditional black suit. Wearing it, he felt a little rigid.


    "Snow, you are here at last." Zhang Chuge seems to have been waiting here for a long time. Seeing Li Xue appear, her two eyes emit an aggressive light and stride to her.


    "We''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Let''s get in."


    With that, he bent down and made an invitation gesture to Li Xue.


    Li Xue is a little surprised. She doesn''t want to accept Zhang Chuge''s invitation, but if she refuses on such an occasion, it will hurt the feelings among her colleagues.


    "Go ahead, you should come out of your husband''s shadow." The Qin Dynasty stood aside and advised.


    Li Xue heart a jump, some trance looking at the Qin Dynasty. Why did he say that? Does he really have no idea about himself?


    In fact, when it comes to ideas, Qin Dynasty did. Such a beautiful woman in front of her body, if there is no idea, then Qin Dynasty is eunuch.


    But there are enough troubles in the Qin Dynasty. Suji doesn''t say that there are Yu Lu and Wu Xin in Dongchuan. Liao Shasha, let''s not count.


    It has been a very difficult thing to explain, the Qin Dynasty did not want to provoke other girls.


    Therefore, even if Li Xue is beautiful, the Qin Dynasty can''t attack her.


    "Can I, really?" Li Xuepian head, seemingly asked, said to the Qin Dynasty.


    Li Xue said something in his words, and he was moved in the heart of the Qin Dynasty. Why does Mr. Li ask herself, has she begun to feel dependent on herself?


    It''s not good. We must nip this feeling in the bud.


    Qin Dynasty mouth floating a smile, want to give Li Xue some warmth.


    "You can. A new world is waiting for you." I don''t know why, when the Qin Dynasty said this, I felt a little sour.


    In the end, I am still a playboy. It seems that it is against my heart to say such a thing.


    Maybe she should go up and put her arm around Li Xue''s shoulder, then pick her chin and say to her.


    "Yo, little girl, what else to eat? Let''s go and open a room with me."


    Well, although I''m a true person, I''m still a devil mender. But the Qin Dynasty still can''t be really unscrupulous, because he is Qin Dynasty, he is not rod.


    "All right." Li Xue nodded, then walked toward Zhang Chuge and gently took his hand.


    At this moment, the heart of the Qin Dynasty jumped wildly, as if caught. Sir, he hates this feeling.


    Zhang Chuge, at the beginning of listening to the dialogue between Qin Dynasty and Li Xue, had a sense of shame. Li Xue has always been a very independent girl. She even asked her assistant for advice. If the Qin Dynasty does not agree, will it not accept its own invitation?


    But when Li Xue put her little cold hands in her own hands, the unhappiness just now disappeared. Zhang Chuge felt that his whole body was floating. He held Li Xue''s hand tightly and raised his head. He looked at the Qin Dynasty as if he were demonstrating. Then he took Li Xue to the hall where the party was held.


    The Qin Dynasty followed, shrugging his shoulders.


    He didn''t take Zhang Chuge seriously at all, but the other side seemed to regard him as an opponent.


    Can''t, Qin Dynasty''s opponent, only Yan Luomen, skeleton those people. No matter who it is, the Qin Dynasty will not pay attention to it."Brother Qin, you are coming!"


    Enter the hall under the bag, where there is a dance.


    In the middle is a big dance floor with tables around it. The employees of Tianying company, sitting around on both sides or dancing on the dance floor, are very happy.


    After the Qin Dynasty entered the door, Alice also had big eyes and ran to the door. She took the arm of Qin Dynasty actively.


    "Brother Qin, you are late. People are very anxious to wait."


    Alice said, still with coquetry, shaking the arm of the Qin Dynasty.


    Qin chaoyao almost fainted. He calmed himself down and took a look at Alice. I saw her wearing a long black dress, the whole person looks very sexy, very sexy.


    Especially the face painted some light make-up, covered the original some small freckles, more beautiful than usual.


    Although she is a beautiful woman, Qin Dynasty is not very cold to her.


    This girl has too many eyes.


    "I''m sorry. I''m sorry. There''s a delay on the way." Although I don''t like it very much, we should have a good relationship with each other. We are all colleagues, and we don''t see them looking up every day.


    "Qin Dynasty, come here." At a nearby table, a girl in a white sweater and jeans waved to them.


    It''s Shi Xin. She has a smile on her face and a little red. It seems that when the Qin Dynasty didn''t come, she drank some wine.


    In the company, in addition to Li Xue and Chen Qiang, the Qin Dynasty also had the most contact with Shi Xin.


    He thinks that Shi Xin is a good girl and a good friend.


    "Wait a minute. I''m going to have a dance with brother Qin first." Alice quit her job and took the Qin Dynasty to the dance floor.


    "Mr. Li, I also want to invite you to dance." Zhang Chuge also extended his hand and made an invitation gesture to Li Xue.


    "Alice, let me have a rest and dance with you later." Qin Dynasty is not in the mood of dancing now. He politely declined Alice. Regardless of the little girl''s pouting mouth, he went to sit down beside Shi Xin.


    "I, I don''t want to dance now." Li Xue saw the Qin Dynasty leave his side, suddenly felt a trace of panic. She quickly refused Zhang Chuge, and then caught up with the Qin Dynasty, also sat next to him.


    Anger flashed in Zhang Chuge''s eyes, and he wanted to rush up and tear the Qin Dynasty in two.


    But this kind of thing is not what a gentleman should do. Hum, Qin Dynasty, don''t think you can be unscrupulous by relying on Chen Dong. One day, I will make you pay the price.


    The Qin Dynasty sat next to him and just wanted to talk to Shi Xin. At this time, a tall, thin boy came over with two glasses of orange juice in his hand.


    "Xinxin, are these two?" The man grew up with some gentleness, looking at the Qin Dynasty sitting here, some puzzled. But then, see Li Xue sitting next to the Qin Dynasty, his small eyes, immediately sent out a kind of compelling brilliance.


    Every boy who meets a beautiful woman seems to have this kind of performance.


    In fact, we can''t blame these boys, mainly Li Xue''s own charm is too strong.


    "This is my new colleague, Qin Dynasty, an assistant to the general manager of the business department. And this beauty is our boss, the general manager of the business department, Mr. Li. "


    "Hello, Mr. Li!" The boy''s face was a little startled. He quickly put the orange juice on the table and held out his hand to Li Xue.


    Li Xue lightly and he shook hands, face not cold and hot, way, "call me Li Xue can."


    "Mr. Li, today is a dinner party, so don''t be cold faced." When Qin Dynasty saw Li Xue''s face of Changbai Mountain, he couldn''t help saying, "at least, smile and have a look."


    When Li Xue heard this, she couldn''t help but look at the Qin Dynasty. But the next scene that shocked everyone appeared. Li Xue''s mouth was hooked up and hung up with a beautiful smile.


    Mr. Li, Mr. Li, she even laughed!


    In the company, Li Xue is known as the Millennium iceberg. She didn''t give Mr. Zhang a smile after her for so long. And the Qin Dynasty only came to the company for a day''s work, saying a word, Li Xue laughed.


    Zhang Chuge is even more envious, jealous and hateful. He simply takes this smile as his own. Uncle, I really want to take Li Xue directly, and then let her smile at herself every day.


    This smile, this woman, is all mine!


    Zhang Chuge is going crazy.


    That Shi Xin''s friend is more in a daze, some silly standing there.


    Shi Xin blushed and pulled the boy.


    "Xiaoxinxin, I haven''t seen you for a day. Where did you turn a handsome boy back?" Qin Dynasty saw two people''s appearance, can''t help but tease.


    "What do you mean from where?" Shi Xin looked at the Qin Dynasty discontentedly, "people have such a boyfriend for a long time, but you just did not know. Now, introduce yourself to me. "


    Then, as if to give a treasure, Shi Xin patted the boy''s arm.


    "Ah, my name is Jiang Lei. I''m Shi Xin''s boyfriend." The boy said, but also patted his chest, "don''t look at me thin, I play forward in the city basketball team.""Oh, you already have a boyfriend?" The Qin Dynasty laughed, "don''t you say you want to be an independent woman in the new era?"


    "It was just a joke..." Shi Xin blushed and twisted.


    "Our Xinxin''s boyfriend is the basketball star in our city." In order to attract more attention from the Qin Dynasty, Alice boasted of her good friend.


    "It turns out that our little Xinxin, like sunshine sports men," Qin Dynasty hey hey a smile, "no wonder I have no interest."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 252

    Hearing the joke of Qin Dynasty, Shi Xin immediately gave him a beautiful white eye.


    "Don''t be jealous, but I like it."


    "Oh, no, No Jiang Lei seems to show his magnanimity in front of Li Xue. He smiles and says.


    Shi Xin was not willing to, and kicked her boyfriend.


    "Ha ha, you see, your boyfriend said you don''t mind." If the Qin Dynasty teases the little girl, it will never die. He deliberately stood up and stretched out his hand at Shi Xin. "Go, Shi Xin, let''s go dance."


    "No, no, no!" Shi Xin shakes his head again and again. His boyfriend can stand here. How can he dance with the Qin Dynasty.


    "Xinxin..." Alice also looked at herself bitterly, as if she had robbed her of something good.


    "It''s OK, Xinxin. Since your colleagues invite you, you can go and dance." Jiang Lei also very generous smile way, "just a dance, nothing."


    But Li Xue is a little nervous, Qin Dynasty even invited other girls to dance, which made her even slightly flustered.


    "I don''t want it!" Shi Xin''s face is a little red, and seems to be a little embarrassed. "If you want to dance, you can invite Mr. Li, or you can bring your girlfriend."


    "Where do you want me to take AI?" the Qin Dynasty touched her nose. Suji was forbidden to have intercourse with herself for a year. "What''s more, Li is always my boss. How dare I invite him?"


    "Well, isn''t there Alice?" Shi Xin''s eyes fell on his good friend.


    Alice immediately excited, trying to stab her big eyes at the Qin Dynasty, relative to the Qin Dynasty discharge.


    But in the Qin Dynasty, it seems to be immune.


    "Alice, I''ll see you later. I''m inviting you now. Are you rejecting me


    Qin Dynasty face hung up the expression of heartache, like. He plays, but he often deceives people.


    Shi Xin was obviously cheated. Seeing the lonely eyes of the Qin Dynasty, he seemed to feel that he refused blindly and hurt the dignity of the boy in front of him.


    Shi Xin looked at her boyfriend for help and found that Jiang Lei gave her an encouraging look.


    Chick immediately angry, you son of a bitch, I have been refusing, you are good, take the initiative to push me into the arms of others. Hum, then I''ll dance with others to make you jealous and angry!


    "Well, well..." Shi Xin stood up, put his hand in the palm of the Qin Dynasty, and accepted his invitation.


    The Qin Dynasty felt the softness of Shi Xin''s small hands, and immediately put up a smile on his mouth, and then took Shi Xin to the dance floor.


    Li Xue''s eyes did not relax for a moment on the body of the Qin Dynasty, and later entered the dance floor, was blocked by other people, which gradually gave up.


    And next to Zhang Chuge, also see this scene in the eyes. He was filled with jealousy and felt that Li Xue was really different from the assistant.


    Li Xue can''t even be an assistant by his temper.


    But this guy, Li Xue is so attentive. There must be something strange about it.


    Seeing his girlfriend enter the dance floor and leave his sight, Jiang Lei immediately turns his head and hands Li Xue his orange juice.


    "Mr. Li, please have orange juice."


    Alice couldn''t help but roll her eyes and said, "Jiang Lei, you don''t mean enough. Why don''t you give it to me" Jiang Lei was stunned. Then he turned his eyes and said, "Li is always the boss. I have to flatter Xinxin for us. Do you want to drink Xinxin


    "Hum." Alice gave a sneer. And Li Xue pushed the orange juice back.


    "It''s OK. Drink it. I''m not thirsty." With the Qin Dynasty gone, Li Xue regained her cold face and talked like snow in winter. But this let from, but more let men have the desire to conquer - hope.


    "Mr. Li, do you like watching basketball?" This Jiang Lei seems to have such a little idea to Li Xue, suit almost the same to ask a way.


    "It''s OK. I watch the NBA occasionally." Li Xue thought of his days in college, at that time, he was also a basketball fan.


    Her favorite star is Kobe, and she thinks this man is really amazing.


    Yang Fan, who was also a guard in the University team at that time, played basketball very well. Every day in physical education, there will be a group of girls around the basketball court to cheer Yang Fan.


    Of course, I am one of them. Moreover, she was also the head of the fan group at that time.


    Li Xue couldn''t help laughing when she thought of her university. At that time how good, carefree, every day only know crazy play.


    Hearing that Li Xue has seen the NBA, Jiang Lei''s talk box can be opened and talked incessantly. Naturally, Zhang Chuge would not allow Jiang Lei to attack Li Xue. He would also interrupt from time to time to guide the topic to the work of the company. If you talk about the company, Jiang Lei can''t get involved.But Li Xue was sandwiched in the middle by two boys, only felt restless.


    On the other side, the Qin Dynasty took Shi Xin and stood in the middle of the dance floor, with big eyes and small eyes.


    "I said," can you dance? " Looking at the Qin Dynasty, Shi Xin couldn''t help but roll his eyes.


    "Well, to tell you the truth, not really." She dances, and Suu Kyi is in charge. In the Qin Dynasty, he only saw Suji dance several times, but he couldn''t do it at all.


    "You pig Shi Xin couldn''t help pinching the arm of Qin Dynasty, but found that the other arm was as hard as iron, pinching his own finger was very painful.


    "My God, what are your arms made of?" Shi Xin complained, "if you can''t dance, why invite me?"


    "Cough, this is not xiaoxinxin beauty infatuated, a time dizzy." The Qin Dynasty touched her nose awkwardly, and did not forget to flatter the beauty.


    "Fuck you." Hearing this, the beauty is still a little happy. Well, how to say that we are also colleagues, "I teach you."


    With that, Shi Xin took the hand of Qin Dynasty and put it on his waist. He took another hand and put it behind his back.


    Shi Xin is not that kind of thin little girl, she is a little plump, but definitely not fat. Therefore, her waist is very soft, Qin Dynasty put up, only feel good, want to move down a little. However, the price may be very terrible, the Qin Dynasty still killed this impulse.


    "Follow my steps, follow the rhythm of the music, go together." Shi Xin said, with the Qin Dynasty, in the dance floor with the music slowly walk.


    Because it''s playing a very slow music, it''s easy for two people to jump. However, if the Qin Dynasty''s feet do not put in disorder, that would be better.


    "Ouch Shi Xin was trampled on for the third time. Finally, he could not help squatting down and rubbing his feet. "My God, are you an idiot? How do you always step on my feet?"


    "Hold, I''m sorry!" Let the Qin Dynasty fight, that''s absolutely not to say, he can fight a group of people alone. But if it''s dancing, Qin Dynasty really can''t do anything about it.


    All of them had shortcomings, and the Qin Dynasty was no exception.


    He quickly squatted down, and at this time, Shi Xin also took off his high-heeled shoes, revealed his small feet, pouted his lips and said, "you see, they are all swollen."


    As expected, Qin Xin''s feet are slightly swollen.


    "It doesn''t matter. I can massage. I''ll rub it for you."


    The Qin Dynasty said, a block waist, give Shi Xin to embrace in the bosom. At the same time, one hand picked up the shoes on the ground, went to the other side of the dance floor and sat down.


    If you go back to the place where you came from and help Shi Xin knead his feet in front of his boyfriend, I''m afraid the couple can''t accept it.


    "Ah When he was picked up, Shi Xin exclaimed. Her own more than 90 Jin, unexpectedly was held up by one hand of Qin Dynasty. This boy is very strong.


    It was taken to the opposite table by the Qin Dynasty, and two people stopped.


    The Qin Dynasty put Shi Xin on the sofa and sat beside her with her legs on his thighs.


    Because of the situation of the ball, the lighting in the venue was very dim. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t find anyone here.


    Therefore, the Qin Dynasty boldly put Shi Xin''s leg on his own. Otherwise, even if he was seen by other colleagues, he would have a bad reputation for his little girl.


    "You, are you sure?" Shi Xin''s feet hurt. She looked at the Qin Dynasty with disbelief. If this guy is a fake, his feet will be bad luck.


    "Don''t worry, brother is an old military doctor retired at home." The Qin Dynasty says, pinch up Shi Xin''s small foot, right hand put on her instep.


    "Slow down, slow down!" Shi Xin was very ticklish and couldn''t help laughing and yelling, "it''s old military doctor. It''s full of small advertisements on the street."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. My doctor is different from those deceptive quacks." The hands of the Qin Dynasty gently kneaded on Shi Xin''s feet, with a faint golden light in their hands.


    Vitality wrapped in the hands, massaging the swollen feet.


    The energy passes through the skin of the foot and enters the meridians. The meridians on the feet are very stimulating. Shi Xin felt very comfortable on her feet, and a very strange feeling, from the foot over the same electric current, directly flow away from the whole body, and then impact on her brain.


    "Ah She couldn''t help but murmured. The whole person was like a tight bow, and suddenly opened. A strange sense of excitement broke out in an instant. Subconsciously, she put her hands around the body of the Qin Dynasty, and then a certain part of her body was lifted up.


    In the fall, it is very natural to sit on the body of the Qin Dynasty.


    All of a sudden, they became the beauty sitting posture, suddenly both sides were a bit silly.


    But Shi Xin felt that the embrace of the Qin Dynasty was very warm and comfortable, which made her want to stay a little longer and not move on.


    The impact of the Qin Dynasty was the biggest. Shi Xin''s body was very plump, and there was also a lot of meat in some parts. Pressure on their own legs, incomparable comfort, the small Qin Dynasty suddenly some of the rise of the trend, to top up.Beauty in the arms, this kind of stimulation, it is estimated that only Liu Xiahui that kind of best can resist impulse.


    The Qin Dynasty repeatedly read the Vajra Sutra and tried to calm down.


    "Next, then rub..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 253

    Shi Xin''s face was red and his whole body was boiling hot. She felt only a sense of shame that haunted her. My boyfriend is still on the other side of the dance floor, but I''m sitting in the arms of another boy.


    However, their feet seem to be so pinched, it is much better, some not too painful.


    Qin Dynasty also woke up, immediately stretched out his hand, and put it on Shi Xin''s feet, kneaded with vitality.


    The vitality is like some small needles, which stimulate the meridians of Shi Xin''s feet and disperse the blood stasis at the same time. This sense of impact, let Shi Xin feel his brain some blank, the body constantly trembling in the Qin Dynasty arms, the Qin Dynasty cuddle also tighter.


    The Qin Dynasty suppressed his desire fire. He recited the Vajra Sutra silently while continuing to help Shi Xin heal.


    It''s no wonder that ancient chivalrous men healed their wounds and got to bed. It''s because of this. It''s really cool to stimulate the meridians with vitality or genuine Qi


    "No, no, no more!" Shi Xin suddenly trembled violently for two times, and then he cried out, "I, I can''t stand it."


    Qin Dynasty heard this voice, only feel strange. But since they all said no, they also stopped their vitality and loosened each other''s feet.


    Shi Xin gasped again and again, his head stuck in the arms of the Qin Dynasty, and did not dare to look up for a long time.


    She felt all wet, and she seemed to be sweating a lot.


    This Qin Dynasty''s hand, has the magic, how lets oneself lose one''s manners to become this appearance.


    What''s more, what a shame


    "I don''t want to put it down yet." Shi Xin, like a mosquito, murmured.


    "In fact It''s tiring to hold you... " Although the Qin Dynasty some restrain oneself, but still can''t help saying a word. This is also a way to divert Shi Xin''s attention.


    "Fuck you!" Sure enough, the little girl raised her head and gave the Qin Dynasty a white eye, "I asked you to hold it. You didn''t thank God, but you picked it up! Hum


    Shi Xin finished and got up.


    Fortunately, the light was so dim that no one could see her shyness just now and the blush on her face. Otherwise, Shi Xin will quit his job and leave the company and hide in other places.


    "Well, your feet should be OK. Let''s go on dancing." The Qin Dynasty proposed.


    "No more!" Shi Xin immediately shook his head, "you pig, you should step on my feet again, and then take advantage of the opportunity to take advantage of others."


    Shi Xin turned his eyes and refused the invitation of the Qin Dynasty mercilessly.


    She staggered a little, but soon returned to normal, crossed the dance floor and walked to her original position.


    Qin Dynasty reluctantly touched the nose, this girl, still has a temper. But she was right.


    Two people return to the original position together, Shi Xindun is angry to death.


    It turns out that his boyfriend is courting Li Xue. She also asked Li Xue what she wanted to eat and helped her to have some.


    However, because of the dark light, Shi Xin heard her boyfriend''s voice, but her boyfriend did not notice that his girlfriend was standing behind him.


    It was Li Xue who saw the Qin Dynasty coming back from the dance floor.


    This guy, he still looks like that. But Shi Xin, more strange, why the hair is wet.


    Just a dance. Would you be so tired?


    "I''m so angry!" Shi Xin called out, Jiang Lei found his girlfriend back.


    He quickly stood up, hugged his girlfriend''s shoulder, helped her to the seat, and said, "Xinxin is back, how is the jump?"


    "Hum!" Shi Xin glared at her boyfriend and said in a loud voice, "stupid, like a pig, I can''t dance at all. I''m tired of teaching!"


    He was taught to dance. No wonder he was so tired.


    Li Xue this just had some comfort in the heart, to Shi Xin way.


    "He''s stupid. I''m thinking about whether to change an assistant."


    "Good, good, as long as you talk about snow!" Zhang Chuge immediately offered a treasure like saying, "I will immediately arrange a new assistant for you to ensure that the strength is enough to satisfy you."


    "Ah! That''s OK! It''s too much trouble for Mr. Zhang. " Li Xue is just joking. Where can she really change the Qin Dynasty.


    If one day, Qin Chao really left the office, she would feel very uncomfortable.


    "It doesn''t matter. Where is the trouble?" Zhang Chuge couldn''t see the woman''s mind. He continued to pat her chest and said, "I can also open a special recruitment, select elite talents from several universities, and help you find someone to come."


    "Forget it, I''ll just say it casually. Don''t take it seriously." Li Xue waved her hand. She felt that the boy was mentally retarded.


    "It seems that Mr. Zhang is not pleased with me." the Qin Dynasty couldn''t help touching his nose. "He wanted to dismiss me from the company."


    "Ha ha, how dare I dare to dismiss you?" Zhang Chuge immediately said with sour breath. "You are Chen Dong''s younger brother. Who dares to fire you?"On that day, all the people present, except Li Xue and Jiang Lei, saw the absurd worship between Chen Qiang and Qin Dynasty.


    "Chen Dong''s younger brother?" Li Xue is a little puzzled. Why hasn''t she heard about it.


    "By the way, snow, you don''t know." Zhang Chuge knows that Li Xue was not happy with the boss because Chen Dong wanted Li Xue to be her third child.


    If you know that Qin Dynasty is Chen Dong''s younger brother, Li Xue will certainly be together, even he hates it.


    I''m so smart that I can even think of it.


    "It turns out that you are Chen Dong''s younger brother. No wonder you will be pushed into my hands." Li Xue had a feeling of sudden realization, "I''ll say, if it''s a formal interview, you can''t enter the company."


    "Ah? Why? " Qin Dynasty is very puzzled, "am I so miserable?"


    "It''s mainly because you don''t look like an office worker." Li Xue explained to the Qin Dynasty, "because as my assistant, I must be dignified and have excellent temperament. Because I often go out to talk business with other bosses, the people I bring out must be like an advertising star


    "Damn it, you might as well keep a little star." Qin Dynasty can''t help but curl one''s lips, "moreover, said I seem to be very ugly."


    "Brother Qin, how can you look ugly? Mr. Li must be joking." Alice immediately comforted Qin Dynasty and hugged his arm.


    The Qin Dynasty took two strokes, but it didn''t come out. Good guy, Alice actually put her arm in her chest. It''s so tough.


    Li Xue''s face was cold, then said.


    "You are not ugly, but you are not handsome enough. The assistant I want must give people a bright feeling as soon as they go out. Because among the people I contact, there are many female bosses. "


    Li Xue explained for herself. The Qin Dynasty touched his nose. Why did he explain it to me?


    "So I need a star like assistant. You''re just a little bit worse, but you have good conditions. If you pack it, you can definitely take it. "


    "Xue, he''s your assistant. You don''t need to explain that." Zhang Chuge listened to Li Xue''s defense for the Qin Dynasty, and his heart was sour and painful.


    He said, then stood up and made a very standard invitation gesture to Li Xue.


    "Snow, I''d like to invite you to a dance. Please don''t refuse a gentleman''s request."


    "Sorry I, I''m not very well... " Li Xue didn''t want to dance with him. She gave a very pale reason and declined.


    "Snow, don''t do that." Zhang Chuge''s body trembled and he couldn''t help saying, "we''ve known each other for a long time, and we''ve been working together. Dance with me. It''s not that hard for you


    "Yes, yes, jump one by one!" Alice also wants to push Li Xue out of her rival, so she follows the coax.


    "This..." Li Xue is a little embarrassed. In fact, when she was in college, she liked dancing very much. But since the death of her husband, there has been no such entertainment.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t step on your feet like someone else. My dancing skills are very good. When I was in college, I was the president of the dance club. "


    When it comes to the director of the dance club, the Qin Dynasty can''t help but think of the brother surnamed sun, who was later possessed by the ghost king. It seems that he is also a director of some dance club. He takes this opportunity to soak up the beautiful MM in the club.


    This song of Chu looks very well-dressed, but it is also a beast in clothes.


    "Well, just one." Li Xue had no choice but to stand up.


    Zhang Chuge was very excited. A pair of eyes hidden behind the lens emitted light.


    At this time, the venue just put a relatively lively, strong sense of rhythm of the song. The lights went up a little, and the white lights kept flashing, flashing the crowd like slow motion film.


    "We''re going to jump too!" Shi Xin was still angry with her boyfriend. She also stood up, took the arm of Qin Dynasty and dragged this guy into the dance floor.


    Jiang Lei and Alice were left on the table. Jiang Lei looked at Alice a few foolishly, and suddenly found that this girl is also very good, that is, the makeup is a little thick.


    "Beauty Why don''t we go and do one? "


    "Are you inviting me?" In front of her best friend''s boyfriend, Alice was very proud. She raised her chin like a proud Little Swan.


    "Beauty, may I ask you to dance?" In addition to Lei Jiang''s gesture, it''s not natural for him to stand up.


    "Well, there are no other men here anyway. I''ll give you a chance." Alice, like a charity, slowly stood up and walked into the dance floor with Jiang Lei.


    Dance with each other, face to face.


    Looking at some crazy Zhang Chuge in front of her, Li Xue only feels very uncomfortable. He was very happy, but Li Xue didn''t feel happy.When she turned her head, she could see Shi Xin and Qin Dynasty embracing together, and the latter followed the rhythm of the former and stepped on the pace. That clumsy appearance, but let her heart very uncomfortable.


    Shi Xin is also very unhappy, her boyfriend and good friends pull together to dance. Especially other boyfriends, also deliberately put his arm around Alice''s shoulder, seemingly very intimate.


    Alice, too. If he wants to cuddle you, let him! It seems that Alice also wants to stimulate the Qin Dynasty.


    Well, in that case, let''s have a match!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 254

    Thinking of this, Shi Xin''s courage suddenly became very big. She deliberately began to jump very provocative, the whole person like a water snake, toward the body of the Qin Dynasty constantly stick. Her waist kept twisting, her body and soft parts would rub against the body of Qin Dynasty from time to time.


    This dance action is quite exciting. If it is not done well, it is easy to lose fire.


    The Qin Dynasty was rubbed for a few times. Seeing Shi Xin''s unconvinced eyes, he took a few breaths while laughing at the powerful girl.


    Although she was angry with her boyfriend, she didn''t know that if she went on like this, she would make herself wild.


    Or she was sure that she would not attack her.


    Alice saw that her best friend suddenly became so bold that she snorted and opened her mouth for a moment.


    Originally, Jiang Lei saw Shi Xin and Qin Dynasty jump so close, just wanted to say a word. But Alice pasted it up at this time, reached for Jiang Lei''s neck, lifted a thigh and rubbed it against Jiang Lei''s waist.


    Alice''s subconscious grasp of her calf is almost fine.


    "Asshole Alice!" Shi Xin really wanted to be angry and scolded. Once she saw something, she would fight for it by any means.


    she was demonstrating to herself and asking her to exchange dance partners.


    But Shi Xin is also a very face saving little girl, especially she wants to know whether her boyfriend can hold her own.


    But it seems that Jiang Lei is enjoying it. He pinches Alice''s leg, so he doesn''t want to put it down.


    When Shi Xin was angry, he jumped more boldly. As soon as her body swung, she fell into the arms of the Qin Dynasty and made a backward movement.


    The Qin Dynasty naturally stretched out his hand to hold the girl''s waist, at the same time, his face also pasted over, in Shi Xin''s ear, whispered a word.


    "Hello, xiaoxinxin, we men are easy to make mistakes when we are so angry"


    "hum!" Shi Xin pretty face a red, and then follow the way, "I know, you men do not have a good thing."


    "No, I''m serious." Qin Dynasty hastily explained.


    "Serious man?" Shi Xin a curls a mouth, "serious person how to hold my buttocks, not my waist?"


    "Cough, I slipped my hand and slipped it."


    Qin Dynasty dry cough twice, just "accidentally" slide down the hand, moved up some.


    Don''t say, some part of Shixin is very warped, it feels quite full and convenient. It''s a pity that the little girl is someone else''s girl friend. It''s OK to flirt with her. It would be very embarrassing to have more sex.


    Shi Xin rolled a white eye, her heart is also strange.


    However, she was more angry. She was so close to Qin Dynasty, but his boyfriend only cared about dancing with Alice and didn''t care about himself.


    If you want to say the most serious dance, you have to count Zhang Chuge. Young man jump, that is called a happy, the body has been twisting, rhythm treading is also quite accurate.


    It''s a pity that Li Xue in front of him is so slow that he can''t keep up with the rhythm.


    Maybe, Li Xue didn''t want to jump.


    Especially to see the Qin Dynasty and Shi Xin jump so close, she has a sour feeling in her heart, as if someone robbed something that should belong to her.


    God, when did the Qin Dynasty become its own. By the way, he''s his own assistant. Well, yes, that''s it.


    Li Xue constantly finds reasons for herself and comforts herself.


    She did not know, through these two days of contact, Qin Dynasty has left an indelible mark in her heart. There has never been a boy like Qin Dynasty. In the most critical time, can always block all dangers, for their own smooth all things.


    Even Yang fan can''t do it.


    A girl, what she needs most is a boy like this.


    They don''t need boys to be handsome or rich. Especially Li Xue, who has a very good career and a good income, is the kind of boy that can give her a sense of security and rely on.


    Neither Zhang Chuge nor Chen Qiang could give her such a feeling despite their successful career. Ask Li Xue herself, she does not know how to answer.


    Anyway, it may be a feeling in the dark.


    "Snow, why don''t you jump?" Zhang Chuge jump very happy, a look up, but found that Li Xue stopped, can''t help but strange asked.


    "Ah?" Li Xue also woke up from the fantasy, she had some embarrassed smile, but this smile is not sweet at all. "I''m sorry, I''m not feeling well."


    "Well, then, let''s go back and have a rest." Zhang Chuge stops regretfully and reaches out to help Li Xue to his seat.


    Li Xue waved his hand and went back to his position.


    "I, let''s go back." Shi Xin was also a little tired. With constant friction with the Qin Dynasty, his heart leaped fast and his face was flushed.In particular, she didn''t want to see Alice and Jiang Lei jump more and more involved. As the saying goes, the heart is pure without seeing.


    "Good." Naturally, the Qin Dynasty would not refuse Shi Xin''s request, so he took the little girl and walked back to her seat and sat down next to him.


    And Li Xue has no expression to sit there, see Qin Dynasty, she even slightly stare at him.


    She stares at me? Why did Qin Dynasty feel his nose and stare at me?


    At this time, the Qin Dynasty found that he and Shi Xin two people, also very naturally holding hands, no one released.


    With just a little Kung Fu, it seems that they have known each other for a long time. Especially just now, on the sofa at the other end, two people have done something so passionate. It seems that holding hands is nothing.


    She didn''t dare to let go of this problem. In this way, it will make Shi Xin feel helpless.


    People have not loose, but their hands to shake off, this is not to tell Shi Xin, sorry, I have no interest in you, you do not want to seduce me.


    Or wait for Shi Xin to find out, or find a chance to


    Alice and Jiang Lei, who haven''t come back for a long time, seem to be addicted to dancing on the dance floor.


    Jiang Lei was born in sports, and he can dance a little bit. Especially other love to seduce girls, and Alice just make a pair.


    Shi Xin doesn''t want to deal with this matter any more. One is his good friend and the other is his boyfriend. He is not. After the end of the evening, I''ll settle with Jiang Lei when I go back.


    "We can''t just drink and dance. We have to eat something." Shi Xin''s other hand touched his flat abdomen, "I''ve been dancing for a long time, and I''m really hungry. Mr. Li, what do you like to eat


    "Can''t your friend come back?" Li Xue asked.


    "No, let them jump. They won''t be hungry." Shi Xin waved his hand, "let''s eat our food."


    "I can do whatever I want." Li Xue is not picky about food. "You can order it. Write out a good invoice, go back to the company will give reimbursement. "


    The company has already given bread to the dance floor, and to spend here, with the invoice, take back to the company can be reimbursed.


    Just set a standard for everyone, that is, a person''s tip limit can not exceed 100 yuan. Otherwise, if everyone comes to Australia abalone or something, the company will basically collapse.


    "I''ll try steak and fruit salad. I heard that the western food here is good." Shi Xin reached out and called the waiter standing on the side. He took the menu in his hand and turned it to the western food column.


    "Oh, I don''t know what to eat. I haven''t eaten any..." Shi Xin is very thrifty and never goes to such places to spend money. Usually, she and Jiang Lei go to cheap restaurants. Once in a while, I would go to Pizza Hut and eat some pizza. I didn''t spend 200 yuan.


    "We have four people in this table. You can take the share of 400 yuan." Li Xue said.


    "But I really don''t know what to eat..." Shi Xin pushed the meal list down in front of the Qin Dynasty, "or you''ll have some. Have you ever eaten Western food?"


    "I''ve only had French food once." The Qin Dynasty can''t help smiling when she thinks of the experience of eating with Suji.


    Although the two people were forced to agree that they could not meet for a year, the memories of both sides remained in their hearts.


    Whenever I think about it, I feel very happy.


    Suddenly found that two people together is so relaxed, never quarreled.


    "In fact, I don''t know what to eat..."


    "Just order it." Shi Xin pouted and said, "to let you order is to believe you. I will eat whatever you order, and talk so much..."


    "I''d better let Mr. Li order it. She often goes to high-level places, and she certainly doesn''t eat less delicious food."


    Say, Qin Dynasty pushed the list to Li Xue again.


    "That''s for you to say." Li Xue couldn''t help but stare at the Qin Dynasty again. This guy is still holding a female staff member. He is really a color embryo!


    "Like Shi Xin, I''ll eat whatever you want!"


    After that, he pushed the list back to the Qin Dynasty.


    The Qin Dynasty touched his nose awkwardly. He listened to his own choice.


    Zhang Chuge is even more jealous. The beauty of the company''s front desk and the iceberg female manager are all around this new guy. What magic does he have?


    I''m not worse than him! Moreover, the education is higher than him, the longer is more handsome than him, and the salary is more than him!


    Isn''t he Chen Dong''s brother? What''s the use of that! As anyone in the upper class knows, this kinship is the most unreliable. Shock to the critical time, run faster than anyone!


    Woman, how can you be so stupid!


    Zhang Chuge would like to grab the list. He ordered it by himself. Looking at the list turning around on the table, his eyes were green.


    When he was ready to do it, a dispute broke out at a table near the door."Ouch A security guard was hit on the ground and knocked over a table. All the wine bottles on the top fell down and smashed to pieces on the ground.


    There was a cry of alarm around, and the crowd dodged.


    All of a sudden, the lights came on.


    In the moment, the other side entered the scene.


    He looked at it with some surprise and saw two young men and girls in white long robes with sleeves and embroidered with gold, standing there.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 255

    This pair of young men and girls, the man is handsome, imposing. The beauty of women is generous and charming. In particular, the costumes on them, people who don''t know, really think they are big stars coming out of TV.


    However, the real big stars will not appear in this kind of occasion, and they also reach out to hit the security guard.


    "You two, you don''t pay for meals, but you beat people!" A waitress pointed to both of them and exclaimed.


    "Why didn''t you give me the money?" The boy put his hands in his sleeve and said, "we gave you yuan Lingjing, not to mention a meal. Several meals are enough. Especially your food. It''s so bad. "


    With that, he shook his hand and pointed to a Western food ordered on his table.


    "It''s unreasonable to say that we didn''t give the money when we gave it."


    If you smash Meili, it''s in line with us


    When she said this, the girl''s eyes were shining. It seemed that she really wanted to light a fire here.


    "Younger martial sister, they are just ordinary people." As a senior brother, he looked at his beautiful younger martial sister lovingly, "before leaving, the master told him that he could not kill any living things. Just teach them a lesson


    "Why are you so unreasonable?" The waitress threw a piece of bright crystal on the ground. "You can use this piece of glass as RMB. Are you mentally disabled?"


    When the Qin Dynasty noticed the crystal coin, my heart jumped. From there, he felt a great vitality. It seems that this should be the common currency in the Xiuzhen world.


    These two people should be new people who have just come out of the spiritual world. They don''t know these rules in the secular world.


    Ordinary people naturally don''t know the high-grade goods like yuanlingjing. If you give it to them, they can''t spend it.


    Therefore, naturally, the two practitioners are regarded as eating overlord food.


    The Qin Dynasty looked at the two men carefully and found that they were embroidered with a sword mark. It seems that they may be the disciples of Shushan.


    Only the disciples of Shushan can embroider swords on their clothes.


    This is what Suu Kyi once told him, and he still remembers it.


    Since both sides have misunderstandings, as a member of the Xiuzhen world, the Qin Dynasty naturally could not allow the two sides to continue to quarrel.


    "What is RMB? We all use yuan Lingjing to make money!" That elder martial brother still says haughtily, "do not know this thing, can say you do not know goods."


    "In that case, let''s call the police to reason!"


    The waitress said, taking out her mobile phone, she was about to make a phone call.


    "Police, what is a policeman?" The elder martial brother frowned as if he were coming out of the country.


    "Senior brother, it seems to be the law enforcement officer here." Or when the younger martial sister knows a little more, remind his elder martial brother.


    "It''s the law enforcer!" The elder martial brother frowned, "this is a bit of trouble."


    "Well, if they come, we''ll just have a fight! I don''t believe it. The disciples of Shushan can''t fight the law enforcers! "


    The younger martial sister seems to be a violent maniac and shouts with his small fist.


    "We can''t argue with the master here."


    "What''s the matter? They are unreasonable." The younger martial sister pouted and took her elder martial brother''s arm. "Elder martial brother, don''t let them go. I don''t know. They are all outside the devil''s road. They take the opportunity to humiliate us. "


    Good guy, isn''t it about a meal? How can it be so big. The Qin Dynasty knew that it could not watch the excitement any more, so he stood up quickly.


    "Let''s not quarrel. I''ll pay for a meal."


    The Qin Dynasty said and went to the maid.


    The two brothers and sisters looked at a strange man who suddenly appeared. They all looked at him strangely. They didn''t know where it came from.


    "What a meal!" The waitress glared at the table and said, "look at them! And our security guard is injured. What''s that


    "Here are two thousand dollars." Qin Dynasty drew a pile of cash from his ring, "take it to repair the table, to the security guard to see a doctor, should be enough."


    The waitress was about to say something, but Qin Dynasty blocked her back.


    "Don''t be greedy. When the police come, you won''t even have the money."


    The Qin Dynasty said that, it was very appropriate. The table was just knocked down. Only a few bottles were broken. As for the security guard, he didn''t get hurt. He just fainted. Shushan disciple, you are still very cautious.


    The righteous disciples will not do things that harm ordinary people. It will be punished by heaven.


    "Well, it''s for your own sake, forget it." The waitress said, collect the money, and find a few security guards to carry people away, reset the table, continue business.


    "This friend, I don''t know why I want to help my brother and sister?" Seeing the Qin Dynasty turning back, the elder martial brother finally asked."Help in the world, help in the world." Qin Dynasty said, extend index finger and middle finger, put in front of his forehead.


    The elder martial brother on the other side immediately changed his face and said in a voice.


    "Thank you. The two of us are disciples of Shushan. I don''t know which sect and sect the immortal is from? "


    "Elder martial brother, how did you tell us our identities?" The younger martial sister next to her immediately pulled the elder martial brother''s sleeve nervously and said, "master, didn''t you tell me your identity. Shall I kill


    Qin Dynasty listen to waterfall sweat, this violent female junior sister, how more like a devil in the road.


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" The elder martial brother drank and said, "you''re going to kill people. Do you think you''re from the devil''s road?"


    "No killing, no killing Why are you so cruel to others... " The younger martial sister changed her expression in front of her elder martial brother and pulled her clothes wrongly.


    Seeing the younger martial sister like this, a trace of love flashed in his eyes.


    "Younger martial sister, this is also for your good. What''s more, the gesture just now is a decent way for us to meet and say hello. For us practitioners, we don''t need to hide our identities. "


    "So it is..." The younger martial sister suddenly realized, nodded and began to look at the Qin Dynasty curiously.


    Seeing that two people finally finished talking in a low voice, the Qin Dynasty just said with a smile, "I''m just a small school. I can''t get on the stage, so don''t mention it."


    "Oh, thank you for your help. Let''s go."


    Hearing that the other party is a small school, the elder martial brother''s face is arrogant. He seems to have a look of disdain at the Qin Dynasty.


    It''s no wonder that you can''t feel the power of vitality in each other. It turned out that they were from a small sect, and they were too weak to talk to such people.


    "But since the real man has helped us, our disciples in Shushan can''t take this favor for nothing." Said, the elder martial brother from the sleeve took out a yuan Lingjing, put in the Qin Dynasty''s hand, "this should be our thanks."


    Finish saying, pull oneself younger martial sister.


    "Younger martial sister, let''s go."


    "OK, elder martial brother, where are we going next?"


    "You said you were hungry, and now you''re full, of course you''re going to find it!"


    "That''s going to get in the way of They haven''t played enough... " The younger martial sister was coquettish.


    "Time is running out. What''s more, I feel that there is a kind of evil spirit nearby. Maybe it''s from the demon beast gate. Please follow your elder martial brother. "


    Although the two people have gone far away, their voice can still float into the ears of the Qin Dynasty.


    And Li Xue and they all came over and asked about the Qin Dynasty.


    "What kind of people are they? They are dressed so strangely. Why do you help them?" Shi Xin asked this question for everyone.


    "It''s just some of the old folks in the countryside." Qin Dynasty casually explained, "just came to the city, a lot of things do not understand it."


    "So it is. Let''s go to dinner. Zhang Chuge has ordered all the dishes just now."


    Shi Xin said, pulling the Qin Dynasty to the dining table. While walking, the Qin Dynasty was holding the yuan Lingjing in his hand. Sure enough, there is a lot of vitality in it. When these things are not enough, they can be replenished.


    This kind of thing is really needed as a practitioner. There is also a function, that is, if you have enough yuan Spirit Crystal, you can put it beside yourself to form a yuan spirit array, which will improve the speed of practice.


    No wonder this thing will become the monetary system of the Xiuzhen world.


    But the two Shushan disciples, who had just entered the mortal world, did not understand anything at all. It seems that after a while, there will be trouble.


    But why did they suddenly go down the mountain?


    Suu Kyi once said that all the practitioners of noble and decent sects avoid the common world. Unless there is any sudden change, they will walk down the famous mountains and rivers of cultivation and come to the prosperous city.


    Shushan is the head of a well-known and decent school. Their purpose is certainly different.


    Listen to what they said just now, it seems that they are looking for something.


    It, what is it? Qin Dynasty is very curious, if possible, he also wants to see.


    He is also a cultivator. These things in the world of practice have great attraction to him.


    Fixed attention, Qin Dynasty began to eat a few dishes in a hurry.


    "I have something to do. Mr. Li, you can take a taxi back to the company later. If you can''t, you can go to a nearby hotel first. "


    The company''s elevator broke down, to climb the 11th floor, it is estimated that Li Xue will be very tired.


    Hastily ordered a, Qin Dynasty in the eyes of everyone''s surprise, got up to leave.


    Although the two Shu mountain disciples left, the Qin Dynasty could still vaguely smell the fragrance of that female disciple. In particular, he has received the demon dog''s appendage, even if the normal state, a little stronger sense of smell.


    According to this breath, he followed the direction of the two people left.


    The place they went to seemed to be a big business shop in front of themIn that shopping mall, what kind of evil spirit will there be?


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t understand, so they just followed. He was very fast, and soon saw the two figures in white robes.


    Sure enough, the two of them entered the shopping mall under the attention of a group of people.


    Very good, two people wear so eye-catching, to the mall, the Qin Dynasty will not worry about losing.


    He laughed, tidied up his clothes and walked into the mall.


    He wants to see how these famous disciples subdue demons.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 256

    "Elder martial brother, there are many beautiful clothes here." As soon as she entered the store, the beautiful little sister began to see stars in her eyes and looked around all over the place.


    "You should not be fooled by worldly things." As a senior brother, naturally, he is talking about his younger martial sister. However, when several girls dressed in sexy clothes walked by, the elder martial brother was a little unstable.


    In particular, some of the girls who love to make fun of this handsome elder martial brother, who is wearing long sleeves and long robes, or blows a kiss in the past.


    The elder martial brother''s calm face, also flies the blush.


    "Elder martial brother, you are not allowed to take care of these bad women!" Younger martial sister seems to be a little jealous, holding his elder martial brother''s arm, shouting.


    "You see, they wear so little and they are so coquettish. They are not serious people! Maybe it''s the female devil sent by the devil


    "Younger martial sister, don''t talk nonsense. They are just ordinary girls." The elder martial brother is very sensitive to the feeling of strength. Remind his younger martial sister.


    "Hum! I don''t care! " Younger martial sister is quite self willed, "in short, they are not good people, you are not allowed to watch."


    "OK, younger martial sister, don''t talk about it." The elder martial brother awkwardly changed the topic, "we''d better go and find the evil spirit. I feel like we''re getting closer to him. "


    "Good!" The younger martial sister nodded and suddenly said, "but elder martial brother, take a good look at that dress over there. Can I have a look at it first?"


    Said, also does not wait for elder martial brother to agree, pulled him to run to the side of the women''s boutique inside.


    Qin Dynasty followed behind, holding back a smile to suppress internal injury. Even if she is a famous female disciple, seeing the clothes in the department store is very lethal to her.


    Unfortunately, they can only watch, not buy. Yuan Lingjing can''t be used to buy clothes. Those can only be circulated in the Xiuzhen world.


    "Younger martial sister, let''s go. I feel that the evil spirit is beginning to move." The elder martial brother was glared at by several female shop assistants. He felt uncomfortable and said to the younger martial sister whose eyes flashed when he looked at his clothes.


    "Elder martial brother, wait a little longer, just wait a little longer!" The younger martial sister is obviously very happy to see, has been refusing to.


    "If you don''t go, I''ll go by myself." The elder martial brother was angry and said.


    "Ah, don''t be angry, elder martial brother. I''ll go now." Seeing that the elder martial brother was angry, the beautiful younger martial sister pouted her lips and followed her step by step.


    The original worldly things, so fun. There are so beautiful clothes, so novel. No wonder, the martial brothers are clamoring to go down the mountain.


    If it had not been for the birth of the Zombie King and a message sent by an outsider in Shushan that there might be a master in the secular world, they would not have sent people down.


    Fortunately, I and my senior brother are the disciples of Shushan leader, so I can get the moon first and get this opportunity.


    Indeed, this is a colorful world. It would be better if they didn''t have that obnoxious task and let them concentrate on playing here.


    The younger martial sister thinks well, but the commander is as big as a mountain, and there is an elder martial brother following him all the time. It''s impossible to play.


    Two people in the shopping mall shuttle, the Qin Dynasty quietly followed behind.


    Relying on the unique ability of Vajra Sutra, he conceals the vitality in his body, so as not to be noticed by the two people in front of him.


    "Wenwen, what do you think of this dress?" A familiar voice sounded from afar, which made Qin Dynasty erect its ears.


    "It''s good. It suits you." Another voice is also very familiar, Qin Dynasty immediately knew who these two people were.


    "Lili, I think this dress is pretty good, too."


    "Let me see! Wow, it''s so expensive. It''s 500 yuan. It''s killing me. "


    "Well. If you like it, I''ll buy it for you? When have you been so generous? " Hu Lili''s voice expressed surprise.


    "Your birthday is coming. I''m preparing your present." Fang Wen''s voice was warm.


    "Woo, Wen Wen, you are the best." Hu Lili was particularly moved.


    "No. I''m a good friend. You quickly find a boyfriend to send yourself out, next year''s birthday, try to let him give you a gift. "


    "I''m not looking for a boyfriend. I''m going to be with Wen Wen."


    "How can it be done? I, I still have to find it..."


    "Ah ah ah, winter has not yet passed, our Wen Wen hair - spring ah!" Hu Lili immediately began to laugh.


    "Fuck you I didn''t... "


    "Let me see, you must be thinking of Qin Dynasty, right?" Hu Lili continued to carry out language attacks, "this guy left without a word, you must have been sleepless all night!"


    Two little girls teased and laughed, and at this time, the elder martial brother caught his younger sister and whispered.


    "Yes, that''s where the evil spirit is!" He said, holding out a finger, pointing to Hu Lili, who was holding a white skirt, and said in a loud voice."Demon, it''s still not in its original form. Take it and kill it quickly!"


    He cried like a thunder in the mall.


    Everyone was surprised and their eyes suddenly gathered.


    Hu Lili and Fang Wen were also startled. The former glared at the elder martial brother.


    Soon, Hu Lili''s forehead was dripping with cold sweat. She as a fox demon, born alert, has told her, in front of this man, very difficult to provoke.


    What''s more, the clothes he wears are obviously not ordinary people. Maybe, he is the true practitioner of the famous and decent sects in the legend. Listen to my mother, these people are unreasonable. They shout to kill demons, but they do shady things. The disciple of Mingmen is hypocritical.


    "You, what are you doing?" Hu Lili was a little afraid, but when she saw so many people around her, she was bolder. She pretended to be timid and said with tears, "I don''t know you. What are you doing to attack me and call me a monster?"


    "Demon, still quibbling!" Elder martial brother shook his robe and snorted, "you can''t escape today. I''ll kill you myself!"


    Qin Dynasty in the back listen to really, he wants to kill Hu Lili? No, absolutely not. And how can Hu Lili be a fox demon? If she didn''t save her last time, she would have died under the wheel.


    If she was a goblin, she would have escaped without a trace, and she would have to save herself!


    If the disciple of Shushan really wanted to do something, the Qin Dynasty would stop him anyway.


    "Wuwu, why do you bully me? I don''t know you." Hu Lili wiped her tears and immediately aroused the sympathy of the people around her.


    For a moment, people began to blame the disciple of Shushan.


    "A big master, do not want to face ah, bully a little girl."


    "That''s it. It''s really embarrassing for us men."


    "Don''t be afraid, little girl. He doesn''t dare to do anything if we help you."


    It is like an arrow that stabbed the disciples of Shushan. The elder martial brother''s face is very ugly, some can''t help his anger, loud voice.


    "Demons, they are still luring people! Younger martial sister, protect the Dharma for me. Elder martial brother will accept this evil spirit first. "


    With that, he stretched out his hand and pinched a sword formula. A white light suddenly appeared behind him. Then, a broad sword covered in a sheath was carved with a small sun on the handle. All of a sudden, the light came out of his back, still flashing the residual light.


    People around him exclaimed, thinking they had seen some magic show.


    And the beautiful younger martial sister beside him, also quickly had the movement. She also pinched a sword formula. What she called out was a slender sword, and the crescent on the handle.


    Hu Lili felt her hair tremble and shudder. The sense of oppression, like countless fine needles, stabbed on their own skin.


    "Wen Wen..." Subconsciously, Hu Lili hugged Fang Wen beside her.


    "What are you going to do?" Let Hu Lili surprise, usually timid Fang Wen, this time actually stood up, stopped in front of Hu Lili, "you are not allowed to bully Lili!"


    "Wen Wen..." At this moment, Hu Lili was particularly moved. Although he is a goblin, he has such a good friend. Even if you die here, there should be no regrets.


    But I don''t know why, at this moment, she suddenly wanted to see that person.


    The man whose mother has been asking her to kill His own world, also because of his appearance, just become like this.


    However, she did not regret it. If she had chosen again, she would have stood at that intersection, waiting for the man to appear again.


    He will be like a hero, suddenly rushed to his side, and then save himself.


    I don''t know why, she just has this ridiculous idea.


    "Demon, no one can save you today. Take it to death!" Shushan male disciples know that if they drag on, they will attract law enforcers in the world. He did not hesitate to take a sword from behind, and jumped out of the scabbard.


    And at this moment, time seemed to stop. The sword bypassed Fang Wen and almost stuck on the tip of Hu Lili''s nose. But a dark figure suddenly sprang out, with a strange black scale mask on his face, and blocked the sword with his arm.


    When I heard a crisp sound, the sword was shaken and flew out. Unexpectedly, it almost stabbed on the shoulder of the disciple of Shushan.


    "Chiyang sword!" The elder martial brother was surprised that his sword was bounced back. What the hell is that man.


    "Go The shadow did not give him a chance to think. He took Hu Lili''s almost weightless body at the waist, turned into a strong wind and ran towards the outside of the shopping mall.


    The two disciples of Shushan were shocked. They didn''t know where they came from.


    "No, elder martial brother, she must be her companion in the evil way!" The younger martial sister exclaimed and said a guess."Catch up!" The elder martial brother took back the sword, followed the man behind, and quickly ran after him. The younger martial sister was busy and followed him.


    "You, who are you..." Hu Lili froze. She felt her body in a warm arms. The man in front of him had a black scale mask on his face and dark green eyes. He couldn''t tell who it was.


    And he ran as fast as the wind He is very strong


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 257

    Will you come to save yourself?


    Hu Lili was thinking wildly.


    It''s impossible. The six gates of the devil''s road seem to be in a group. In fact, they are all enemies, fighting each other openly and secretly. Both are expanding their power, trying to swallow each other. Only when the decent attack, they will temporarily gather together to fight the offensive of the noble and decent.


    Or is it the elder master of the demon beast gate who was sent by his mother to protect himself secretly?


    "You, who are you..." Hu Lili thought of this and couldn''t help asking.


    The man with the black scale mask didn''t speak, he was running at full speed. Exclamations came from all around because the man was running so fast.


    There''s an escalator in front of it, and it''s full of people. The black scale mask man jumped directly onto the black handrail, ran down the handrail, and quickly rushed to the first floor.


    "Catch up with them!" The two disciples of Shushan are also very fast. The practitioners are different from ordinary people. The two of them jumped straight off the fence and landed lightly on the ground.


    As soon as he landed, the two men chased after the black figure where he had fled.


    At this time, Fang Wen just reflected, but his good friend has been robbed.


    She bit her silver teeth, took out her mobile phone and dialed a number.


    "Dad, Lily has been robbed. You need to help me!"


    Let''s not talk about Fang Wen''s phone number. Let''s see the man with black scale mask. He hugged Hu Lili. If he had nothing, his speed was still very fast. In the blink of an eye, he rushed out of the shopping mall and ran to the square outside.


    Above the square is a large sculpture of a man. This is a statue built according to the founder of the mall himself. It''s more than five meters high. It''s made of stone. Standing there has a cold feeling.


    Next to the statue is the music fountain, with the rhythm of the surrounding sound, constantly changing the law of water spray. As soon as the black scale mask man came out, he rushed to the statue.


    "Demon, where to run!" Two disciples of Shushan rushed out and saw the Qin Dynasty at night. The two men launched the sword behind them at the same time.


    "The sword is like a rainbow, and the meteor''s shadow is fast. "Like rainbow sword" two people read sword language together, like a duet of men and women, the voice is particularly beautiful. But this beautiful melody is the melody of killing people.


    One wide and one narrow, one long and one short, turned into two long rainbow, facing the black scale mask man, separated from the air raid.


    But the man seemed to have foreseen such an attack. As soon as he dodged, he suddenly fell into the water of the fountain.


    He hid his body by the current and the misty mist.


    The two swords suddenly lost their targets, whirled around and floated in the air.


    "Younger martial sister, the second form of Dingjun sword."


    The elder martial brother ordered a word, then pinched the sword formula, changed the attack way.


    The younger martial sister cooperates with her elder martial brother very tacitly, pinches up the sword Jue.


    "Sword into a hundred shadows, covering the sky! The shadow sword


    The two swords stood upright in the air. Suddenly, each of them turned into more than ten swords, which shrouded the fountain area.


    A good statue, suddenly by those sword shadow hit a gap after another. The elder martial brother kept on pushing the stones out, but they didn''t follow the plan.


    Hu Lili was also worried. Her body was tightly held in her arms by the man with black scale mask. The man carried all the attacks with his own body.


    The shadow of the sword fell on him and made a tinkling sound. It was like knocking on the iron wall. It could not be moved.


    Even if Hu Lili was held by this man, she could feel the sharpness of the sword shadow. Now, she feels safe, just because this person is by her side.


    Just like the original Qin Dynasty, suddenly rushed out of the street and saved her.


    It''s also so reliable Two figures, gradually began to overlap.


    At this moment, the man suddenly moved. And all of a sudden, he stepped on top of the statue, and some of it was broken.


    "Who is your excellency?" After seeing a round of sword shadow, the other side was still safe and still jumped so high. Standing on the top of the statue, it seemed as if they were demonstrating. Finally, the disciples of Shushan changed their faces. Even the way of addressing them was different.


    "Elder martial brother, how can he be ok?" The younger martial sister beside me was also a little stunned. Let alone their powerful fixed army swordsmanship in Shushan, no one can stop it. The two swords, one called Chiyang and the other called youyue, are rare and powerful swords.


    But for this mission, master would not have given them these two swords.


    I thought that with such a sword, let alone a monster master, even if the old demon lord rod resurrected, he could fight.


    But I didn''t expect that under such a strong attack, the other side was not damaged, which made their martial brothers and sisters some can not accept.And the man above just looked at them coldly. Although he was just running away in a mess, now it seems that he has not seen them at all. Therefore, the next two people asked, the man with black scale mask above, did not answer.


    However, he made a gesture, stretched out his thumb to the disciple of Shushan, and then stood it down.


    Such insulting gestures can be seen even if the elder martial brother is stupid. His face changed again and again, and he couldn''t help but get angry.


    "After all, it is the devil who humiliates people so much. Well, I, Xu Renfeng, will kill demons with my sword today


    He let his sword float in front of him, holding the sword formula constantly,


    "sky fire sword body, the demons retreat! Flowing fire sword This elder martial brother seems to be among the younger generation of disciples in Shushan, and his strength is also superb. He urged the vitality of his whole body. It seemed that he was going to use the fourth move to fix the army swordsmanship.


    But at this time, the black scale mask man did not intend to entangle. Because there are more and more people around. He suddenly waved and murmured a few words.


    "The imperial sword flies away with the wind!" Then, in the daze of the two Shushan disciples, they reached out and suddenly called out a black sword and stepped on his feet.


    "Wind sword!"


    The voice dropped, the sword held his body, and the whole man floated.


    Then, like a meteor in the night, his figure disappeared in an instant, flying without a trace.


    "Don''t let them run, chase them!" The elder martial brother thought that things were strange. He also used the wind sword and chased after the black scale mask man''s disappearing direction with his younger martial sister.


    Things are getting more and more unusual. He was supposed to be a villain of the demon beast gate, but he showed his swordsmanship in Shushan.


    Is this man a traitor of Shushan?


    Maybe!


    Xu Renfeng nodded secretly and affirmed his guess.


    Today I, Xu Renfeng, want to get rid of this traitor for Shushan, this hidden danger!


    "Younger martial sister, let''s speed up!" Xu Renfeng finished, and continued to pinch the sword formula, with vitality to enhance the speed of the flying sword.


    Shen Yu, his younger martial sister, also urged her not to be majestic in her body, and firmly followed her elder brother''s steps.


    Hum, that man even provoked elder martial brother. He must be dead today.


    Among the younger generation of students in Shushan, the elder martial brother is not the best, but his strength is also the top three. Now he is also a master at the end of the foundation period. The fixed army sword technique has reached the level of the fifth sword.


    It''s easy to get rid of a demon.


    Since ancient times, it has been impossible for evil to be good. Shen Yu believes that as long as he catches up with the guy who runs away in a mess, he will die.


    And the man seems not strong, and the speed of his sword is not very fast. After a while, they have caught up with the masked man and followed him.


    The man flew over the city for most of the day. He seemed to know that he couldn''t escape. Finally, he fell on an empty roof.


    "Good. It seems that you have chosen your graveyard." Xu Renfeng also urged the sword to stop there, coldly staring at the black scale mask man in front of him.


    Some people are afraid of him.


    "Elder martial brother, kill this guy!" Shen Yu doesn''t have the taste of a lady at all. Instead, she is full of murderous spirit.


    But the black scale mask man did not speak, just put Hu Lili in his arms down and let her hide to one side.


    Then, as soon as he reached out, the black sword stayed in the air, spinning around his body.


    At the same time, the other hand pulled out, a black bell flew out, floating beside Hu Lili, which seemed to be a very good defense magic weapon.


    Both black sword and black bell are coveted by Xu Renfeng.


    Obviously, neither of them is ordinary. If he can get the hand, his strength will certainly advance by leaps and bounds.


    Maybe, this time Shushan young generation''s fencing meeting, he can defeat the top two masters who have been pressing on his head and become the first!


    This, no doubt, made him a little excited. For this time''s beheading demon and removing the devil, it is also a must.


    "Demon, prepare to die!" With that, Xu Renfeng let the Chiyang sword float in front of him, and then read the sword language.


    "Sky fire sword body, the demons retreat!"


    After reciting a sword language, the man with black scale mask felt that there was a burning sensation in the air around him. On the red sun sword, there was a big red light, and then, with a bang, the flames burned out, making the air twisted.


    "The fourth sword of the army!" Shen Yu looks at her elder martial brother with adoring eyes. Her current cultivation can only reluctantly display the wind sword. But she can''t reach the fourth sword yet.


    Every time she saw her elder martial brother use the fourth sword, she felt very excited. It seems that the person who uses the sword is not the elder martial brother, but himself.


    The black scale mask man''s pupil shrank. Then, he also sacrificed his black sword and floated in the air. Then, lightning generally stabbed at each other."The sword is like a rainbow, a meteor''s rapid shadow, like a rainbow sword!"


    "Flowing fire sword!"


    The two men finally cried out almost at the same time. Then, two swords came out of the air and collided with each other from the air.


    The black sword shadow was bounced to one side, while the red sword shadow was carrying a flaming flame, like a flying fireball, and continued to attack the black scale mask man.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 258

    Qin Dynasty adventure, saved Hu Lili, and then ran to here.


    He also wanted to prove one point, that is, how much confidence can he have against the disciples of Shushan.


    After all, after all, he wanted to see the results after practicing so many spells.


    The fixed army sword technique is very easy to use, but the opponent''s fixed army sword technique is more profound. Xu Renfeng, in particular, played his fourth move, with the flame, his rainbow sword to fly in an instant.


    "Traitor of Shushan, die!"


    When Xu Renfeng saw the effect of his move, he couldn''t help laughing.


    And that burning flame of the sword, also instantaneous to the Qin Dynasty in front of.


    The Qin Dynasty did not show any color, but put up his own hands, horizontal in front of the body. There was a glimmer of gold on the palm.


    Vajra Sutra''s own magic, Vajra palm!


    This move of Liuhuo sword is very powerful. Qin Dynasty felt that if you use your body to resist it, you will definitely suffer internal injury.


    But after breaking through the foundation, he can practice the magic attached to the Vajra Sutra, Vajra palm.


    This is a defensive palm technique. As the saying goes, the hand is two doors, kicking people with their feet. This is the case with Vajra palm. After practicing, the hardest part of the practitioner''s whole body is a pair of flesh palms.


    "Be careful!" Hu Lili did not know that the Qin Dynasty had such a magic power to protect her life. Her spiritual sense had told her that this sword was extremely powerful and could not be blocked.


    But the Qin Dynasty did not speak. A moment before the Chiyang sword reached his side, he suddenly clapped his left palm and hit the hot blade of the Chiyang sword.


    "Bang!" A group of flames exploded, and then, the red sun sword unexpectedly like this, was hard to beat fly, a walk into the side of the platform.


    "Boom


    A red mushroom cloud rose, and now there is a deep hole in the original flat platform.


    The throat of Qin Dynasty is a little dry. Damn it, it''s still a sword technique. It''s not a missile!


    The red sun sword is inserted in the pit, and the body of the sword is shaking continuously. It seems that it is still releasing the residual strength. The surrounding land was scorched black, and it seemed that the temperature of the fire was very high.


    The hands of the Qin Dynasty were also covered with a layer of red flame, but they were soon knocked out by him. With Vajra Sutra, he was not hurt by the fire.


    "No way!" Xu Renfeng stood there in surprise and said, "what kind of palms do you practice? How can you fly my Liuhuo sword?"


    "Elder martial brother, this evil spirit is so strong Younger martial sister Shen Yu''s face was also a little white, "I, what should we do?"


    "Shushan disciple, kill the demons When you are a senior brother, you can''t have fear at this time. With a roar, he called back his red sun sword and held it in his hand.


    Qin Dynasty pupil is tight, heart way, you play enough, now it''s my turn.


    "The evil king kills the moon!" The Qin Dynasty held the sword of the evil king and waved a black crescent.


    Seeing the black crescent, Qi Qi, two disciples of Shushan, turned pale. That''s a fantastic attack!


    They quickly sacrifice the sword, erect in front of their own body, constantly pinching the sword formula.


    The Golden Shadow of the sword emerged and formed two defensive formations, which resisted the attack of the black moon of the Qin Dynasty.


    The Qin Dynasty also felt that the sword was cut on top of the steel, adding three points of strength, still could not break through the obstacles. After all, it''s just killing the moon. It''s not powerful enough.


    So, with a wave of hand, change the direction of the black moon, let the black moon fly sideways, into the sky.


    "Poof!" Xu Renfeng was afraid that his younger martial sister would be hurt, so he took most of the strength. At this time, the black moon disappeared, the pressure suddenly reduced, he could not help kneeling down, spewing a mouthful of blood.


    "Elder martial brother, are you ok?" Shen Yu was startled and helped his elder martial brother. She saw that her elder martial brother''s face was pale. She couldn''t help being angry. She forgot the fear and said in a loud voice.


    "Why do you want to hurt my elder martial brother?"


    "Pooh Qin Dynasty did not speak, but Hu Lili did not want to. She stood up and replied without showing any weakness, "have your eyes grown on your buttocks? Don''t you see them? It''s you. You''ve been pestering us at the beginning. They said we were demons and yelled at us to kill them. I''m a goblin. Yes, who did I harm? Your mother


    "You, you!" When was Shen Yu scolded like this? Which martial brother wouldn''t let her on the mountain of Shu. How can I be so pale today.


    "You''re such a shameless monster, I don''t care to argue with you!"


    "Well, I don''t think you can explain it at all." Hu Lili is also very angry today. She was chased for no reason. As soon as she reached out her hand, her little white hand suddenly caught a green flame jumping.


    Fox fire.


    The pupil of Qin Dynasty shrinks, good guy, this girl is really fox demon! How come I didn''t see it. However, even if she was a fox demon, she did not harm people.


    "Since you say we are demons, we will show them to you."Finish saying, did not wait for Qin Dynasty reaction to come over, Hu Lili threw a regiment of fox fire in the hand to go out.


    Hu Lili''s Fox fire is not strong, and she knows it herself. Throw out such a ball of things, more or less to vent.


    Who knows, Shen Yu was shocked and yelled, as if throwing a bomb instead of fox fire.


    "Damn it, is that exaggeration?" Hu Lili will be helpless, this fox fire, even she can''t burn herself, you call a Mao!


    When the fox fire was about to fall on Shen Yu, a clear roar suddenly sounded in the sky.


    "Thief, dare you!"


    This is a cold female voice, and hear this voice, two Shu mountain disciples, the face at the same time appeared happy.


    Then, a white thunderbolt suddenly fell from the sky and fell in front of Shen Yu.


    "Cang clang!" The clear sound of dragon chanting and a white sword appeared at Shen Yu''s feet and kept making trills. The sword is attached with a strong sword spirit. When it falls to the ground, it forms a small tornado. It twists around and whistles out the fragile fox fire.


    Then, the whole Qin Dynasty was stupid.


    I saw a beautiful woman in a white robe suddenly falling from the sky. Have you ever seen a fairy falling to the earth? Now, the Qin Dynasty has this feeling.


    The clouds in the sky, as if they were all set off by her side. Her beauty is irresistible. Her body is light and her temperament is noble. She seems not to be contaminated with a trace of ordinary fireworks.


    The Qin Dynasty thought that, in the Huaniang body, already is the fairy temperament.


    But today, when I see this woman, I really understand what is the real man and nature!


    The corners of her dress are white ribbon, with the fall, floating around, as if white clouds were trampled on her feet.


    And her watery eyes now twinkle with cold.


    That kind of cold, like the ice in the deep spring, let a person look at, all over the ice, can''t help but shudder.


    She just looked at the Qin Dynasty lightly, as if looking at a dead man.


    "Uncle Shen!" When Xu Renfeng, a disciple of Shushan, saw this woman fall down, his eyes twinkled with surprise and congratulation Even, there is a trace of infatuation! He may have some feelings about Shen Yu, but he is really crazy about this woman.


    "Auntie!" Shen Yu is also happy. Her aunt is a real expert. It is not a problem to solve the evil spirits in front of her.


    "Bad, bad..." Even Hu Lili felt something bad. This beauty is not like a human woman. Her strength is so strong


    "Why do you hurt my disciples in Shushan?" The woman''s voice was as light as a cloud, and there was an ethereal ethereal air in her voice.


    The Qin Dynasty felt that if this woman went to sing, her singing should be no worse than Faye Wong!


    "It is clearly that they came to provoke us first!" Fox spirits are brave, Hu Lili with the black scale mask to support her, but also to summon up courage, loud voice.


    Who knows, immediately attracted the woman''s sword like eyes.


    "You are a fox demon!" I don''t know why, the woman''s voice, even with a trace of anger. "Fox spirit, all hell! Feng''er, yu''er, you have done well. Leave the rest to me. "


    With that, she stretched out her hand, and the white sword on the ground flew up and floated into her hand.


    Damn it, another unreasonable Lord!


    But the Qin Dynasty did not want to fight this woman, he also felt the terror of the other side''s power.


    Sir, there are so many powerful enemies recently! A bald monk''s Dharma does not count. Now there is another fairy disciple from Shushan.


    Is it really the life of Qin Dynasty? I won''t give it to you in Qin Dynasty.


    "Go Qin Dynasty no longer hesitated, set up Chengfeng sword, hugged Hu Lili, and was about to leave.


    The present strength is not the opponent of the man in front of him. In particular, there is a little girl nearby who can''t fight to the death. There is no need to fight at all.


    "Where to run!" But the woman didn''t want to let them go. She shook her sword and sent it into the air.


    "The sword turns into a hundred shadows. The shadow sword


    As the words fell, more than 100 swords were suddenly separated from the sky that day, sparing the entire platform. The shadow of the sword blocked every edge, making the Qin Dynasty unable to fly out at all.


    The whole platform suddenly became a cage under the control of Shushan.


    Damn it, what strength is this? It''s so easy to use the split shadow sword!


    Qin Dynasty turned around and did not dare to expose her back to that beautiful and terrible woman.


    But in any case, Hu Lili can''t let her have anything. Qin Dynasty put Hu Lili aside, and let Yin and Yang bell guard the girl.


    He, carrying the sword of the evil king, folded himself to meet him.


    Since we can''t escape, let''s fight vigorously!


    "The evil king kills the moon!"


    The black crescent moon, overturned and jumped up, like the fangs of a vicious dog.Don''t look at the Qin Dynasty No.2 in the small thousand world, the three unique skills of the evil king''s sword can be displayed if you want. That is just a fantasy. In the real world, the Qin Dynasty could not play half moon killing and full moon killing.


    Obviously, the Wanyue killing can''t do anything to the woman who was the same as that day.


    As soon as she shook her hand, the sword flew out.


    "The sword is like a rainbow, and the meteor''s shadow is fast. Like a rainbow sword The sword is like a rainbow. The Qin Dynasty even saw a colorful rainbow. Then, his black crescent, it was directly divided into two parts, no suspense was completely cracked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 259

    Unprecedented crisis!


    Qin Dynasty also did not expect, oneself saved Hu Lili, unexpectedly can happen so many things. But he did not regret, if not save Hu Lili, then later, he will not see this lovely little girl.


    There''s nothing wrong with her, even if it''s a fox demon. Fox demon, should we kill it?


    What''s wrong with the goblin? The goblin is very simple at least. Good is good, bad is bad. And many human beings are much more terrible than goblins.


    They smile at you in the face, but stab you in the back.


    What to say today, Qin Dynasty will not let Hu Lili die here. And he won''t die here himself.


    Ruhong sword cut through the Wanyue kill, continue to roar toward the Qin Dynasty.


    "Diamond hand!" The Qin Dynasty did not dare to stay at all. He took the golden light in his hands and shot it out at the same time.


    "When!" With the sound of clear and crisp blasts, a huge force pounded on the body, and the Qin Dynasty could not help retreating three or four meters. And the white sword, too, was blown out and taken by the woman.


    "Bang bang bang!" The woman''s face changed slightly, and she stepped back three steps.


    At each step, her feet were stuck in the concrete platform, stepping out of deep holes.


    Obviously, she was shocked by the Qin Dynasty''s anti injury ability.


    "Vajra Sutra?"


    It is worthy of being a well-informed strong man in Shushan. Almost in an instant, the woman judged what routine was used in the Qin Dynasty.


    "I even use the Vajra Sutra. It seems that I have to take you back and have a good interrogation today."


    The woman said, and pinched up the sword Jue.


    The heart of the Qin Dynasty leaped wildly. If she was allowed to use the sword formula, she might have lost her life. It''s just the simplest Ruhong sword that makes me so embarrassed. The mouth of the two palms was broken, and faintly still numb.


    It''s no joke that the level gap is too big.


    Moreover, this woman is not Xu Renfeng and Shen Yu. She may be able to use the seven or eight swords of the ten one swords of Dingjun. When these two advanced sword techniques are used, I don''t know how to die.


    It''s very important to protect your life, so I don''t care what to hide.


    "Nine you magic palm!" When the Qin Dynasty overturned his hand, the forest white flame jumped out and merged into his palm.


    All of a sudden, the left hand that just glittered with golden light became as white as jade, eerie and terrible.


    Qin Dynasty low drink a, take advantage of the other side has not yet finished pinching sword Jue, launched this palm.


    A white palm immediately flew out, whistling and patting to the opposite woman.


    "Nine you magic palm!" The woman''s face changed again, and there was a glimmer of fear in her eyes! Almost subconsciously, she changed her sword formula and made the golden sword shadow defend herself.


    "Bang!" Huge white palm shadow fell on it, and the whole building trembled.


    Jiuyou magic palm is extremely powerful. It''s a pity that the cultivation of the Qin Dynasty is not high, so it can''t make the best use of this palm technique. But attacking was not the main purpose of the Qin Dynasty. It was just to delay time.


    "Nine you summon skill ¡¤ hell Devil Dog!"


    This is the Last Assassin''s mace of the Qin Dynasty. If it''s not easy to use, you might as well take the evil king''s sword and commit suicide here.


    "Oh There was a faint howl of wolf, and a black Rune array suddenly appeared on the platform. Then, a huge force of Jiuyou rolled out of the array and flowed on every ground of the platform.


    The heart of the Qin Dynasty moved. Sure enough, with the sacrifice, the nine you Devil Dog summoned out this time is the real nine you summon!


    "Ouch It seemed that there were three roars in succession. Then, in the consternation of everyone, a three headed vicious dog the size of a giant elephant came out of the rune array and looked at the woman in white.


    Three giant dogs! Moreover, this giant dog''s strength, compared with the previous magic dog, I don''t know how many times stronger.


    There is a big gap between the original and the Shanzhai!


    Three dog heads and six magic eyes were greedily staring at the woman in white, hoping to throw her to the ground.


    The Qin Dynasty suddenly flashed an idea. I heard that the creatures of Jiuyou hell were all obscene by nature. Should not, these three magic dogs, also want to throw the opposite woman to, and then on it!


    His grandmother''s, the nine you summoning skill summoned, really is not a good thing. No wonder, he will be listed as a demon disciple.


    "Brute, how dare you be presumptuous The woman soon returned to normal and began to sneer. As soon as she reached out, the white sword flew out.


    "Split shadow sword!"


    After reciting the sword language, hundreds of swords were stabbed out. The three dogs opened their mouths at the same time and gave out their power to the sword shadow in the air.


    Three dog heads, respectively, emit black flame, white frost, and blue lightning.


    Three kinds of natural forces, impact on those swords, actually scattered the swords everywhere, and could not fall on the three headed Devil Dogs."Brute, I have some skills." Did not wait for Qin Dynasty to be excited, that white dress woman is sneer, "good, let me Shen Qing meet you well."


    With that, her figure of Miaoman suddenly flashed out and jumped to the front of the three magic dogs.


    At the same time, there was a faint white light on her hands. The woman pinched her index and middle fingers and pointed to the three headed demon dog.


    "The combination of man and sword is invincible. Qi Xin Jian


    It''s the seventh sword! Today, the Qin Dynasty has opened its eyes. Even the seventh sword of the fixed army sword technique has been seen.


    It is said that the seventh sword is a watershed in the sword technique of Dingjun. Master the seventh sword, is to master the essence of the fixed army sword, can continue to learn the next step of sword.


    After practicing the Qi heart sword, the caster is like a sword, invincible.


    The three magic dogs also perceived the crisis, but the shadow of the sword in the sky was still falling and could not be distracted.


    At this time, the left hand of the woman in white stabbed on its body, and suddenly pricked out a bloody hole.


    The other hand, the space between everything. There was a long cut in the body of the three headed Devil Dog.


    "Oh The three dogs felt pain and suddenly rolled into a black flame and rolled into the air.


    No matter how tough, it''s just the lowest level of Jiuyou creature. Compared with the seventh sword of Dingjun sword, it''s just a scum.


    Qin Dynasty eyebrows a lock, now there is only one way.


    "Jiuyou summoning skill ¡¤ attachment!" He grabbed back the flame and put it into his mouth and into his body.


    The most powerful Assassin''s mace. Start.


    However, the Qin Dynasty immediately remembered a very bloody problem. Damn it, if you swallow three dogs, you will not become three heads.


    Oh, MAIGA, never. Damn it. I''d rather crash here.


    It seemed to correspond to his wish, and did not let him have two more heads on his neck. But this change of the Qin Dynasty had some changes. His mouth, actually grow out two canine teeth, press in the corner of the lip.


    Originally left hair inch, a moment also long long, floating around the body.


    Two palms, turned into black claws. On the back of the palm was a dog''s head.


    The black windbreaker flies, the black flame, surrounds the Qin Dynasty body, unceasingly burns.


    Qin Dynasty subconsciously held up his two claws, and saw the wind of frost on the left claw and the electric light on the right claw.


    Sure enough, the power of the three dogs was inherited after they were possessed. Now, the Qin Dynasty has a little more self-confidence to deal with the woman who is like man and nature.


    "It''s really the magic power of luochamen to become so ugly." The white woman''s face flashed with cold light. "The smell of rod that I had detected a while ago is from you. Well, I''ll kill you today, and I''ll never suffer from it. "


    "Roar!" Qin Dynasty did not speak, but answered her with a low roar. His body suddenly turned into a black light and instantly appeared in front of the woman in white.


    "Yes, very fast!" But the woman in white just points out her double fingers, carrying the sword spirit, and impacts on the left claw of the Qin Dynasty.


    If it was not King Kong''s body, the palm of Qin Dynasty would have been pierced by this finger.


    He took two steps back from the pain.


    And that white dress woman''s hand, also wrapped in a layer of frost. And the Qin Dynasty to attack, she is not a bit hurt.


    But this kind of small harm, it seems that she has not much effect. Soon, the air of frost was dispelled.


    Even if the Devil Dog possessed the body, there was still a certain gap between the strength of Qin Dynasty and the woman in front of her.


    The eyes of the Qin Dynasty turned. Today, it is not to defeat the enemy, but to think about how to escape.


    Now I am possessed by the Devil Dog, and the speed is very fast.


    The Qin Dynasty thought of this place, had already paved the way to escape.


    He took a deep breath, and then his claws kept swinging out of the air.


    Ice claws, electric claws, were waved out, constantly toward the front of the woman in white, head to face to pat.


    The woman in white sneered, waved her hands, and smashed the scratches with her finger.


    But the number of those paw prints is growing and messy. Some claw marks, falling on the ground, shot out cement and smoke.


    Soon, the smoke and dust blocked the vision of the woman in white, wishing


    "go This is the moment! Without hesitation, the Qin Dynasty immediately picked up Hu Lili and jumped out of the platform of the building.


    Magic dog is attached to the body, and the speed is maximized. The whole person of Qin Dynasty is like a flash of lightning, which rises and falls on the platform of several buildings in an instant, and flees quickly.


    "Uncle, they escaped!" Xu Renfeng in the side to see the real, quickly remind way.


    And the woman in white woke up with a start and realized that she had been cheated by the evil spirit.With a wave of her hand, she scattered the dust.


    But by this time, the Qin Dynasty had already fled far away. In the eyes of the woman in white, he is a small black spot.


    "Wind sword!" Without hesitation, the woman in white will catch up.


    At this time, a huge white sleeve suddenly covered the whole platform.


    That''s what happened, and the sleeve disappeared immediately. The woman in white stopped in the air, and the Qin Dynasty did not know where it had disappeared.


    "Misty cloud..." The woman in white sneered, "even the people from the misty peak are out Good Feng''er, yu''er, go back with me. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 260

    "Younger martial sister, the corpse gas of your school has become more and more serious."


    In the night, FA Xiang, holding his Zen stick, stood beside an abandoned teaching building and put his stick on the ground.


    On the ground, there is a golden Buddha seal, which is drawn by the Dharma minister with a Zen stick.


    In the other hand of the Dharma minister, there is a string of Buddha beads that have blessed the Buddha''s power. It seems that he is doing some magic.


    "How could it be like this." Standing opposite him was a beautiful woman in a red windbreaker. Su Ji frowned on her eyebrows and said, "why did Zombie King choose to resurrect here in our school? It''s really annoying. Last time, people from yanluomen came to join in the fun and hurt me. If it had not been for huiyuandan of the Qin Dynasty, I would still be lying in bed! "


    "I forcibly sealed this place, but unfortunately, my magic power is still too weak, and the corpse spirit below is getting stronger and stronger. I can''t seal it for too long."


    "What can I do?" Suji was at a loss. "The experts of other sects have not arrived yet. Only Baotai Temple of Songshan Mountain is here. Some residents in the surrounding residential areas have died unknowingly. It must be the corpse gas that is causing it! Elder martial brother, do those sects want to see our jokes? "


    "Younger martial sister, don''t talk nonsense." FA Xiang shook his head, "once the Zombie King is born, it will definitely cause a bloody storm. This is related to the root of the cultivation world. No school will face this matter. So, three more days, less one day, these people will gather here. "


    With that, FA Xiang hit the ground heavily with his Zen stick. A golden light of Buddha swayed out along the end of his stick like a ripple, and soon covered the open space.


    "What''s more, I can''t hold on to my magic power for a long time. It''s three days more and one day less. Zombie King, it''s about to be born. "


    "At this time, the Qin Dynasty must not come back in the way..." Suji said, her hands folded, praying to the Buddha, "Qin Dynasty is innocent If the Buddha really wants to punish him, please punish me... "


    "Younger martial sister, haven''t you drawn a clear line with that evil spirit?" FA Xiang looked at his younger martial sister helplessly, "you two have different ways, you can''t get together."


    "Elder martial brother, don''t persuade me." Su Ji shook his head and said, "what I believe will not change. In my life, I''m just a woman of Qin Dynasty. Whether he is alive or dead. It''s a fairy. It''s a demon. "


    "Amitabha..." Dharma Xiang could not help but read the name of Buddha, "all the people are trapped in love. Younger martial sister, if you can''t let it go, you can''t be grand in Buddhism and Taoism "


    " elder martial brother. " Suji laughed. "Originally, I practiced Buddhism in order to keep my beautiful appearance. As long as the Qin Dynasty can be strong, I will be strong. Because he will protect me


    "Amitabha..." The Dharma minister continued to say, "the saripi color is not different from emptiness, and emptiness is not different. Color is emptiness, emptiness is color, and so is desire, action and knowledge... "


    Su Ji is not in the mood to listen to FA Xiang''s Heart Sutra. She looks at this big school with some worries.


    Guangyuan, Guangyuan, can you survive this disaster?


    Qin Dynasty, Qin Dynasty, can you make five million


    Suu Kyi was very worried, but at this time, there was someone more worried than her.


    AI Xiaoxue is about to go crazy. Recently, the unexplained death of several residents near Guangyuan school has made the users in the neighborhood panic and the police confused.


    There was no sign of anything but the body at the scene.


    Forensic examination also did not find the body of the abnormal, no signs of poisoning. But there is only one clue, that is, these dead people have a characteristic, that is, they have died for a long time after the autopsy.


    This strange phenomenon makes the criminal investigation team unable to find a breakthrough.


    Xie Jun''s hair is also white, still can''t work out why.


    "Thank you, I always feel something supernatural exists." A young man who just went to work threw a pile of information about the dead on the table and said, "otherwise, how could you die like this?"


    "Nonsense!" Xie Jun taught him a lesson, "we police, we must believe in science! How did you get into the police academy? "


    "Thank you, I''m just talking about it. Don''t mind." He shrugged his shoulders and buried himself in the pile of information.


    It''s not just him, but everyone in the room. It''s just that no one dares to say it.


    "Thank you, I want to be on the scene!" AI Xiaoxue suddenly stood up and proposed, "always stay here, just can''t find out why."


    This proposal, let the police around float a trace of surprise. To be honest, it''s a good idea, but Everyone was a little afraid to go.


    The muzzle of criminals, they can not be afraid. But this supernatural thing The most frightening thing for human beings is the unknown.


    "OK, approve!" Xie Jun also had no way, approved AI Xiaoxue''s attention, "let Yao Ge and Li Ran Hao follow you.""Oh, thank you, my stomach hurts suddenly!" Yao Ge, sitting on one side, suddenly turned pale. Then he covered his stomach and stood up and cried, "I, I''ll ask for a leave!"


    "Yao Ge, did you have stomach trouble again?" Xie Jun paid attention to the materials and didn''t think about Yao Ge. "Well, I''ll give you a day off and go home to raise your glass."


    "thank you, thank you team!" Yao Ge heard this, face is not white, SA Ya Zi ran out.


    "Oh, thank you, I want to ask for leave too!" Li Ran Hao saw Yao Ge and ran away. His eyes turned and he didn''t know what reason to look for.


    "Oh? Are you going to ask for leave, too? " Xie Jun finally realized that something was wrong. He looked up from the materials and looked at Li Ran Hao with a good laugh.


    People''s eyes also looked at him.


    "Well, this, I..." Li Ran Hao''s eyes turned several times, and suddenly said, "here I am. It''s not convenient today."


    "Poof!" A female colleague was drinking soy milk, but she couldn''t help it. All of it came out.


    Li Ran Hao realized that he was paralyzed on the table for more than one reason.


    "Forget it, team Xie." When AI Xiaoxue saw the male policeman who was not striving for success, she could not help saying, "I will go by myself. It''s just a charge. I''m enough on my own. "


    Finish saying, a twist waist, walked out from the criminal police courtyard.


    Xie Jun took a look at her back, then looked at Li Ran Hao, sighed and did not speak.


    AI Xiaoxue holds her head high and sneers in her heart. Hum, I don''t believe it. There''s something supernatural. This time, we must catch the prisoners and do meritorious deeds as soon as possible, so as to return to the organization quickly!


    It''s boring to be a policeman here!


    AI Xiaoxue wholeheartedly wants to return to the organization, continue to receive training, and then go to carry out the task given by the organization. She wants to become an immortal legend like Liu Aiguo.


    Moreover, leaving here, she could get rid of the damned Qin Dynasty as soon as possible, and she was too happy to leave.


    However, fate seems to like to tease people, the place of this accident is the damned Guangyuan college. That place, she really didn''t want to go again.


    But if something happened, she would not retreat. What happened to the Qin Dynasty? That guy couldn''t eat himself.


    However, this case is also very difficult. I don''t know which family the suspect will go to today.


    AI Xiaoxue thinks wildly, the mobile phone in the pocket suddenly rings.


    Few people know their mobile phones. Is it that Xie team has something to look for?


    She turned out her mobile phone, but it was a strange number.


    This makes AI Xiaoxue very excited. Is it the organization that has something to do with itself? Do you want to give yourself a new task? Great, the organization has not contacted itself for a long time.


    Thinking of this, she immediately answered the phone, there is a very sweet woman''s voice.


    "Hello, is this officer AI?"


    "I am. Who are you?" AI Xiaoxue frowned, this voice, had not heard in the organization before.


    AI Xiaoxue has the best memory. She remembers everyone she has met in the organization. Even their voices.


    "Well, you don''t need to know who I am." The person on the phone said, "you just need to know that I can help you with this case."


    "Case?" AI Xiaoxue eyebrow picked pick, way, "who are you?"


    "As I said, you don''t need to know who I am. You know, I wish I could help you


    The woman''s voice on the other end of the phone was soft and slow.


    AI Xiaoxue is a little puzzled, "how do you know this case?"


    "Of course I have my way. You can''t solve this case. I can help you."


    "Thank you. No need. We police can solve it ourselves." AI Xiaoxue is very upset and will hang up the phone.


    "Don''t talk so dead." The woman on the other end of the phone chuckled, as if laughing at Ai Xiaoxue''s ignorance, "if you can solve it, you won''t die so many people."


    "If you want to say anything, just say it." AI Xiaoxue''s brows are locked. This man is really extraordinary. She seems to know this thing very well, or is she the suspect?


    "Ha ha, in fact, I just want to recommend someone to you." The woman on the other end of the phone chuckled again, "if you can''t make it, get a professional. With his help, the case will come to light. "


    "Sorry, I''m not interested in knowing who he is." AI Xiaoxue''s self-esteem made her want to hang up. But curiosity, but let her finger stop in the air, for a long time did not fall on the hang up key.


    "You know this man, actually." The woman at the other end of the phone whispered a name to make AI Xiaoxue stand still as usual. After saying the name, the phone at that end had already hung up.


    AI Xiaoxue body such as lightning, she really don''t understand, why is this man.


    Qin DynastyDid he have anything to do with it?


    Or, in fact, he did these things.


    AI Xiaoxue suddenly felt that the sky was dark. She seemed to remember that day, the Qin Dynasty shouldered her legs and propped her on the wall.


    She could never forget that sense of shame.


    Qin Dynasty, you will finally fall into my hands!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 261

    "Sorry, Qin Dynasty doesn''t work here anymore." In the security office of Guangyuan school, a black faced man twisting his big thick waist said to AI Xiaoxue, "he doesn''t want us any more, so you''re running for nothing."


    "He doesn''t work here anymore?" Automatically ignored the tone of the security guard, AI Xiaoxue frowned, "do you know, where is he working now?"


    "No one else will know!" The man turned a charming white eyes, "this has no conscience, he does not tell others, but also have to worry about here."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± AI Xiaoxue looks at this security guard, suddenly some don''t know what to say.


    She turned her eyes, walked out of the security room and dialed a mobile phone.


    "Princess Su, I''m AI Xiaoxue..."


    After finding the headmaster of Guangyuan, AI Xiaoxue found out about the whereabouts of the Qin Dynasty. This guy, he didn''t work as a security guard and ran to advertise?


    Anyway, I finally got the phone call from Qin Dynasty.


    Still with suspicion, AI Xiaoxue dials the mobile phone of Qin Dynasty.


    "Hello, who is it?" On the other side of the phone, a lazy man''s voice rang. At that moment, AI Xiaoxue hesitated for a long time and didn''t say anything.


    "Hello, talk. If you don''t, I''ll hang up."


    "Hang on, it''s me, AI Xiaoxue." A listen to want to hang up the phone, AI Xiaoxue unexpectedly some flustered, hastily said.


    "Oh! Officer AI The voice on the other end of the phone was a little surprised. AI Xiaoxue could even imagine the expression of Qin Dynasty now. He raised his eyebrows and looked like a banter.


    "Yes, it''s me. Can''t AI Xiaoxue call you if your mobile phone in Qin Dynasty is a special line?"


    "Where and where, officer AI said it too seriously." Qin Dynasty hastily explained, "I''m just very strange. Did you call to persuade me to surrender?"


    "I want you to Forget it. Let''s make an appointment and talk about it in detail


    "Ha?" The voice of the Qin Dynasty was even more joking, "is officer AI going out with me?"


    "Date your uncle!" AI Xiaoxue finally couldn''t help but scolded, "I''m looking for your help! Twelve o''clock, Starbucks cafe, love will not come! "


    Then, with a crack, he hung up the phone.


    Death Qin Dynasty, son of a bitch, Qin Dynasty, do you like to do right with my mother! Hum, this time, if you find a chance, you must be caught in it!


    Qin Dynasty grinned bitterly and hung up the phone, where is the attitude of asking for help.


    On the other hand, Li Xue also cast doubts on him.


    "Is it a girl?" The woman''s ears are very good. The voice on the phone is not very loud, but Li Xue can listen to it. She is a very nice girl''s voice.


    "That''s the policewoman we met the last time we caught a thief." The Qin Dynasty explained, "she said she wanted to find me. Maybe she needed to provide some clues."


    "Dating with the police," Li Xue said with a deliberate smile, but she had a sour feeling in her heart. "That girl is good. It''s estimated that she is also a police flower. But the character may be fierce, just to cure you this guy''s temper By the way, you said you had a girlfriend. Could it be her? "


    "Kill me Qin Dynasty almost cried, "and her boyfriend and girlfriend, I am crazy! This fierce woman, she will never find a man in her life


    "How can you say that?" Li Xue heard that she was not a girlfriend of the Qin Dynasty, and did not know why, some of them were happy, "she is very beautiful, there must be a lot of boys like her."


    "Mr. Li, there must be something wrong with your aesthetics." Qin Dynasty couldn''t help but curl his mouth.


    "You haven''t told me where you went yesterday." Li Xue leads the topic to the position she wants, and looks at the Qin Dynasty without blinking with her big watery eyes.


    Rao was Qin Dynasty experienced big wind and big waves, but saw this kind of look in the eyes, for a time unexpectedly some speechless. Almost, he told the general manager Li what happened yesterday.


    But fortunately, the Qin Dynasty was no longer the elder brother. He was determined and soon calmed down.


    "Yesterday, a friend suddenly had a problem. I went to help."


    In that case, Qin Dynasty did not lie. Hu Lili is a friend of his. The fox girl is too lazy to show up. Some righteous people, whose noses are as sensitive as dogs, can detect these faint demons at a distance.


    If not herself, she would have been killed by Xu Renfeng.


    Even the Qin Dynasty almost died in the hands of Shen Qing. It is said that Shen Qingmei is the same as Tianxian, but the hand is so cruel and merciless.


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t know that Shen Qing was one of the seven flowers in the Xiuzhen realm.


    There are also some boring people who like to give beauty a ranking god horse. This seven flowers is a list of beauties who have sorted out the evil way and the right way.


    Ice white Narcissus, beautiful as heaven and man, can definitely rank in the top three.On weekdays, it is even more difficult for some male disciples to have a look at fairies. It was a blessing for Qin Dynasty to see him for a long time.


    However, the beautiful women are cruel, Qin Dynasty curls her mouth, she is so, that AI Xiaoxue, Ai Da police officer, is also that angry.


    "Achoo!" Sitting in the Starbucks cafe, AI Xiaoxue suddenly sneezed.


    She rubbed her little red nose. "Who''s talking about me. Forget it, "she said, dragging a cup of bitter coffee from the opposite table to her. Then, take out a packet of pepper, sprinkle it in, and start stirring.


    suck up the pepper noodles, and Ai Xiaoxue seems to think that he is not giving it any strength. She took out another bottle of mustard, poured some in, and began to stir again.


    With mustard, AI Xiaoxue is not satisfied. Her hatred of the Qin Dynasty, that is continuous, spread through the ages!


    So she took out another packet of soy sauce and poured it into her coffee.


    Next to some customers, see AI Xiaoxue concocted coffee look, are silly eyes.


    Fortunately, this cup is bitter coffee, which is thick black, mixed with other things, can not see.


    AI Xiaoxue looked at the coffee and was very satisfied. She clapped her hands and put everything away.


    Hum, in the Qin Dynasty, fighting with my mother will never come to a good end!


    I have no conditions. I can put some gutter oil in it!


    Anyway, the Qin Dynasty was a punctual man. She had just made the coffee, and the figure in the suit and uniform of the Qin Dynasty pushed in from the outside.


    "Officer AI, so early?" The Qin Dynasty saw that the beautiful woman was already sitting there. She couldn''t help looking at her watch. It was only 11:50. Don''t all girls like to be late? Why do they still have some special existence?


    By the way, he forgot. Although AI Xiaoxue is so beautiful, in fact, she should be a pure man.


    "Nothing, just come here first." AI Xiaoxue grinned at Qin Dynasty, then pushed the coffee to him, "it''s cold outside. Have a cup of coffee and be warm."


    "Tut Tut, is officer AI so considerate?" The Qin Dynasty sat down and couldn''t help but say strange way, "how can I feel like a weasel to pay a new year''s visit to a chicken


    "If you don''t drink it, I''ll pour it out." AI Xiaoxue''s face is cold, and she is going to get that cup of coffee.


    "No, I''m just kidding." Qin Dynasty quickly pressed AI Xiaoxue''s hand, "Ai police officer asked for coffee, how can I not drink the truth."


    AI Xiaoxue''s hand is a little cold. She is held by the hand of Qin Dynasty. A warm stream runs through her whole body.


    This man''s hand, very warm


    I don''t know why, AI Xiaoxue''s mind, even floated such a disgusting idea.


    She immediately put the idea behind her mind, and then looked at the Qin Dynasty, watching him take that carefully prepared coffee, drink a sip.


    Qin Dynasty finished a mouthful, like nothing, swallow down.


    "Yes, the first time I drink coffee, it tastes good." The Qin Dynasty nodded and commented, "in the past, coffee was bitter, but today it''s very good. What''s more, it feels good to leave the fragrance in your mouth. "


    "What?" AI Xiaoxue frowns, how can? The coffee was obviously made. Did you give me the wrong coffee just now?


    She immediately picked up her glass and took a sip.


    No, this cup is indeed without seasoning.


    Is it that too little is added and diluted by the bitterness of coffee? God, it''s too damned to miss an opportunity to punish the Qin Dynasty.


    AI Xiaoxue thought of here, can''t help but take the cup of coffee of Qin Dynasty, drink a sip, want to taste what taste.


    Who knows that this one drink into the mouth, when AI xiaoxuedun spurt out.


    Damn it. It''s hot and greasy. It''s a god horse!


    AI Xiaoxue spits out her little red tongue and keeps puffing.


    And the opposite Qin Dynasty, but in the heartless laughter.


    "Ha ha ha, my officer AI, why are you so simple to be cheated? Ha ha..."


    AI Xiaoxue would like to shoot this disgusting guy in front of him. Why, he didn''t have any way to take him!


    "Laugh again, and I''ll fight with you!" AI Xiaoxue clenched her teeth and said word by word.


    "All right, all right, no more laughter." The Qin Dynasty hastily converges the smile, who knows has just held back for a while, can''t help but snort, ha ha ha.


    "No, I can''t. the moment I think of your coffee spraying scene, I want to be happy. Hahaha, ouch, my stomach is aching with laughter. "


    AI Xiaoxue didn''t find out, and her face turned red. She just felt very angry, how could she be so stupid and cheated by Qin Dynasty!


    While the Qin Dynasty opened her mouth and laughed, AI Xiaoxue finally couldn''t help it. She poured the coffee into the Qin Dynasty''s open mouth.


    "Poof!" Qin Dynasty also spurt out, "I depend on, you want to choke to death me!""Choke you, and the world will be quiet." AI Xiaoxue said coldly.


    Qin Dynasty finally did not smile, he looked at the face of the shy and angry female police officer, asked.


    "Officer AI, get me here. What can I do for you?"


    "I want to ask you a question." AI Xiaoxue stares at Qin Dynasty''s eyes tightly, Dao.


    "Er, you ask AI" Ai Xiaoxue''s eyes are very beautiful, especially her eyelashes, just like a natural beauty doll.


    "You did those cases in Guangyuan."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 262

    "Case?" The Qin Dynasty raised eyebrows and said, "did you say the last time you discount Mr. Liu''s legs?"


    "No!" AI Xiaoxue heart way, this guy is pretending to be stupid? "Recently, there have been several homicide cases in Guangyuan. Many residents have died in their homes, and their bodies immediately become corpses, as if they had been dead for a long time."


    "What?" Qin Dynasty suddenly surprised, "I am not in school so many days, unexpectedly happened such a thing!"


    The Qin Dynasty immediately fell into deep meditation. He told Suji not to come back for a while. Then Xiaoniu was injured. Her senior brother FA Xiang followed him down to Baotai Temple of Song Mountain, and the two Shu mountain disciples came to the world. These clues were clearly put together by him.


    Something happened to Guangyuan school! The Qin Dynasty came to a conclusion, and it was not a trivial matter. Otherwise, these usually do not show up, how to gather in southern Jiangsu.


    Damn it, Suu Kyi must know what happened. She didn''t tell herself because she was afraid of conflict with the right path.


    But how could he let Suu Kyi, a girl, take risks.


    When AI Xiaoxue saw the expression of Qin Dynasty, she seemed a little relieved.


    It seems that he did not do it.


    But if it wasn''t for him, who would have killed in such a strange way?


    Although AI Xiaoxue is a very special policeman, she has never been involved in supernatural things. She was at a loss for such things.


    And she always thought that there must be a serious criminal who has done so many evil deeds.


    In order to find out what happened in Guangyuan University, the consciousness of Qin Dynasty went into his small world and found the soul hidden in the bell of yin and Yang.


    "Rod, you old devil, can you tell me what happened in Guangyuan college?"


    "Kid, are you going to use me again?" Rod''s voice seemed very dissatisfied, "I don''t like you very much. You are too indecisive to be my descendant of rod."


    "Fart, is it possible to kill your own woman Qin Dynasty angry way, "as long as I live in Qin Dynasty, no one can hurt my woman."


    "If you have strength, you can say that. As far as your ability is concerned, you can''t take care of your self-protection! "


    Rod said the truth, that day, the Qin Dynasty almost let ice-white Narcissus, Shen Qing to kill.


    "Old ghost, I just came to ask you what happened in Guangyuan. Why are you so wordy?"


    "Damn it, I''ve been locked up for more than a thousand years, and I''ve finally been released. Can''t I even say two more words?" "Well, well, you''ve been nagging for a long time. Now it''s time to say it."


    "Well, you boy Rod snorted, "come on, I''ll tell you for the sake of you being my heir."


    Rod lived for so long, and he was the God of the world. He knew these things very well.


    "In Guangyuan College of Southern Jiangsu, there is a strong corpse gas about to wake up. If I feel right, it should be a Zombie King. "


    "Zombie King?" Qin Dynasty was surprised, "what is that thing?"


    "Hum, kid, you know too little. It''s time to make up for your lessons." Rod was very upset, but he still explained, "zombies, you should know. This kind of thing can be divided into six levels. Among them, Zombie King is the fifth level, which is actually the highest level. This kind of zombie, is called the drought. It is said that as soon as they appear, there will be no grass


    "Drought!" Qin Dynasty is surprised, this kind of thing that appears in ancient myth, seem to be very strong!


    "But you should be glad that this Zombie King has not fully awakened. Otherwise, let alone Guangyuan college, all living creatures within 500 Li will be infected by corpse gas and become a walking corpse with immortality. "


    Damn it, it''s so terrible The consciousness of the Qin Dynasty suddenly came back from the small thousand worlds and looked at the female police officer in front of him with some worry.


    "What do you think of?" AI Xiaoxue is very smart. She subconsciously realizes what Qin Dynasty knows.


    "I can help you with that." The Qin Dynasty said to AI Xiaoxue, "but I hope that you can do the same, but at one of my requests."


    "Say it."


    "This is the case. I have to do it alone. Just wait for the good news. "


    "No way!" AI Xiaoxue refused without thinking, "it is our police''s responsibility to protect people''s lives and safety. How could I have let you take a risk on your own. "


    "It''s very simple. I''m afraid you''ll hold me back because you''re not good enough."


    "You AI Xiaoxue is speechless at once. Indeed, in terms of force, she seems not to be an opponent of the Qin Dynasty. She suffered a lot in the last fight Let Qin Dynasty also take a big advantage.


    "If you believe me, leave it all to me." Qin Dynasty very seriously said, "you don''t worry, after, I will give you an account."


    "But you are not a policeman...""But you found me, didn''t you?" Qin Dynasty said, suddenly stretched out his hands, holding AI Xiaoxue''s cold hand, "I will give you an account, this case, there will be a termination of that day."


    AI Xiaoxue felt the warmth in her hand. She was surprised and immediately took her hand back.


    "I, I''m still a little worried."


    The heart beat suddenly good fast, oneself this is how


    "Officer AI, I mean seriously, the police are not professional in dealing with this kind of thing." Qin said, standing up, "I promise you, from today on, Guangyuan will not die alone. Besides, I will give you an account of this matter in less than three days. "


    With that, Qin Dynasty didn''t care about AI Xiaoxue''s reflection, so he turned around and walked out of the cafe.


    This guy, did he just walk away?


    AI Xiaoxue is a little stupidly, leaning on the chair. I''m really looking for this man.


    He also agreed to the case, but did not allow himself to intervene. It seems that it''s a very difficult case. Maybe I don''t have enough ability.


    At this moment, AI Xiaoxue suddenly felt that the Qin Dynasty was a man to rely on.


    She held up the coffee in front of her and took a sip.


    "Poof!" The taste is so familiar to him!


    AI Xiaoxue spurted out, and scolded angrily.


    "In the Qin Dynasty, you son of a bitch, you''re the mother again!"


    Originally, the Qin Dynasty did not know when, secretly changed the location of two cups of coffee.


    Out of the coffee shop in the Qin Dynasty, a bad smile appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    Well, you''re still far away from me. This set, big brother, when I was in college, I had already played the rest.


    Qin Dynasty first took out the phone, called Li Xue and asked for three days off. Then, I was ready to go home and change clothes.


    Just a few days after I came to the company, I asked for such a long leave. Suu Kyi can''t help it, but she can''t help it.


    What a drought! Level five zombies, that is at least the strength of golden age! And when the drought bird fully awakens and becomes the whole, it is the power of the thunder disaster period.


    After the thunder robbery, they can become gods, reaching the legendary sixth level zombie level.


    Only, this kind of corpse evil thing, generally very difficult to pass the natural calamity. Because the natural calamity punishes them, often very terrible.


    Therefore, the general five level zombies, very few are willing to complete their own training. All of us are not finished, but can live for a long time.


    The matter of becoming a God, whether it is for zombies or practitioners, is a very ethereal thing.


    To break the shackles, to cultivate immortals, this itself is a matter against heaven. So, God, it''s hard to let you go.


    But even if it''s just a level five zombie, it''s not something Suu Kyi can resist.


    Even with the Dharma prime minister, the damned monk. It seems that there will be a fierce battle recently.


    The Qin Dynasty was worried and returned home. Instead of wearing the windbreaker that Princess Su gave him, he turned up the one of Yang Shanshan.


    Although this dress is not so expensive, it has a deep value. The first time I went out to kill Fang Hua, I was wearing such a dress.


    Then, he pulled out a pair of boots he had bought and put them on his feet. I haven''t worn boots since I graduated from college. Now, finally, I can put them on to show off.


    But the Qin Dynasty came back not just to prepare clothes.


    He took out his cell phone and made a phone call.


    "Handsome boy, why are you willing to call me today?" On the other side of the phone, it''s a familiar voice.


    "Girl, can you do me a favor?" If it was in the past, the Qin Dynasty would certainly ask Rosie. But Rosie is a female devil. If she wants to, she will become a soul trading.


    Now that there are such convenient resources, the Qin Dynasty will not sacrifice its soul.


    "Well, I guess so." Longbei''er seems to be pouting, "it''s no good if you look for me. Come on, what are you doing? I''m not happy with my work. Would you like to change? I have a midnight cowboy here. Do you want to do it? "


    "Don''t bullshit. Be serious." Qin Dynasty by this wench angry smile, long Beier, is a typical knife mouth, tofu heart girl, "can you help me get a wolf spider?"


    "Wolf spider?" Longbeier''s voice seems to be a little surprised, "what do you want that thing to do, my God, you even like to eat spiders!"


    "Eat it! It''s natural. Can you help me? I''ll buy you a drink later


    "You said that!" Longbei''er seems to be happy. "I have friends who are engaged in these strange pets. If you want to raise an elephant, I can get them for you. Tell me when. "


    "It''s better now, I''ll be waiting for you at my house. Well, don''t say you don''t know where I live. "


    The Qin Dynasty believed that with longbei''er''s ability, it was impossible not to know his address."OK, wait, I''ll see you in 20 minutes."


    Longbei''er, the daughter of this gangster, has no power to adjust in Sunan city. Before 20 minutes, the bell rings.


    It''s fast enough. The Qin Dynasty put aside the prepared clothes, and then dressed in ordinary shirts and jeans, went to open the door.


    "Brother of Qin Dynasty!" Who knows, when I opened the door, I saw Li Na, the girl in school uniform. She saw the Qin Dynasty, immediately rushed to his arms, legs clip in his waist.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 263

    "Nana?" The Qin Dynasty immediately held up the girl''s tiny part and asked, "what are you doing?"


    "Brother of Qin Dynasty, several boys always follow me after school for several days." Li Na buried her head on the shoulder of the Qin Dynasty and said, "I''m afraid..."


    "Are you followed?" Qin Dynasty eyebrow frown for a while, "is which does not open an eye guy?"


    "They, they are still downstairs now." Qin Dynasty holding Li Na, went to the corridor window, immediately saw some boys standing below.


    Although these boys are not dressed up in the street, but at a glance in the Qin Dynasty, we can see that these men are not ordinary people, but gangsters who have been living in the underworld all the year round.


    It seems that they are all high-level gangsters.


    Especially the head of a young man, he is tall and thin, hands in his pocket, a cold look.


    This man, with cold and murderous intention in his eyes, is like a sword without scabbard. Is this man after Nana? If he is an ordinary boy and wants to pursue Li Na, Qin Dynasty has no opinion.


    But if they were such people, the Qin Dynasty would certainly not let them approach Li Na.


    Because that man is too dangerous, Li Na if really with him, in the future will be very hard.


    Thinking of this, Qin Dynasty''s head suddenly rang.


    His memory drifted to the time when he was fighting with NAFA on the roof. FA Xiang also wanted to stop Suji from being with her, and wanted to put herself to death.


    Qin Dynasty''s heart calmed down, it seems that he didn''t hate the monk so much.


    Sometimes, it''s really the bystander and the insider. Only when you stay out of the way can you understand what''s going on.


    No matter how much the prime minister is, he is also for Suji''s good.


    "Come on, Nana, we''ll meet these guys down here."


    "Don''t Brother of Qin Dynasty, I''m afraid. " Li Na immediately hugged the neck of Qin Dynasty and said.


    "Well, how old are you? How dare you be?" Qin Dynasty put her down, took her hand, rubbed her hair, and said, "besides, I am afraid of what."


    "Well..." Although some reluctantly, but Qin Dynasty elder brother likes to go down, then I accompany him to go down.


    Li Na thought.


    So, holding hands, they went down the stairs.


    Xiaoshi thinks he must be crazy recently. He even likes a girl who hasn''t graduated from high school!


    But that girl is so beautiful And it was so kind.


    I remember that day, he collected protection fees near the second middle school. And that girl just came out of the school gate. Her clean school uniform, beautiful appearance, shaking a small bag, the whole person exudes an indescribable vitality.


    A stray dog was lying on the ground with his right hind leg seemingly injured. She crouched down in panic, took out the band aid and helped the dog with the wound.


    At that time, her kind of distressed eyes, absolutely not pretend to come out, but from the heart. Her eyes, let small stone''s heart also with faint pain.


    He wished that he was the stray dog and let her hold it in his arms to comfort him.


    This girl, beautiful and kind, is just an angel from the sky.


    He wants this girl!


    But she is not a woman standing on the street or a technician in the company''s bath. She can''t buy her with money. Moreover, if the money is used, Xiaoshi will feel that it is a great insult to them.


    Therefore, the little stone who never fell in love thought of the only way, that is to pursue.


    But how to chase girls?


    In Hong Kong movies, if you like a girl, you have to pester her. And, when it''s critical, come out and protect her.


    Hum, they fight and chop people fiercely. Can''t we protect a girl.


    Small stone is very confident, he took a few of his men, and began to follow the girl home every night.


    But it seems that the girl found out. But find it, my woman, sooner or later you will find mine.


    "Little brother Shi, if you really like this girl, I''ll tie her up and let him do it."


    A man with a cigarette in his mouth suggested. He felt that his old men were following a girl''s ass every day. How could that be!


    "Ah He thought that his proposal was really good, but to answer him, it was small stone who gave him a hard kick.


    This kick, directly on his waist. He knelt down in pain and gasped.


    "Next time, who has such an idea, it''s his usual behavior"


    said Xiaoshi coldly, and several of his subordinates were silent.


    This small stone is Chen Si''s adopted son, at that time he was known as CHEN Si''s first fierce general. Many of CHEN Si''s performances came back from small stones.


    For such a fierce general, these people dare not provoke. You can''t make it.Several people, all look at the fool like eyes, looking at the brother kneeling on the ground.


    In fact, this guy is trying to butter up, but I didn''t expect to flatter him. He flattered the horse''s leg. That''s what people think.


    "Little, little brother Shi, my sister-in-law has come down!" A little brother suddenly said.


    In this sentence, the little stone is in full bloom. Yes, she is my little stone''s woman. You should have called her that.


    "Little stone! Why is there a man next to my sister-in-law? "


    But soon, the pupil of small stone shrinks for a while, just that kind of happiness is thrown out.


    Because he saw, that girl''s hand, also led another person.


    It was a very ordinary looking man in a cotton shirt and jeans, and he looked very ordinary.


    But Xiaoshi immediately changed his expression, because this man, he knew!


    "Qin Dynasty..." Little Stone said in a low voice.


    "What?" Several people around were startled. The cigarette holder almost didn''t drop the cigarette to the ground.


    Qin Dynasty, this name, in the road is also famous. A person named by the fourth master not only has nothing to do, but also lives up to now. Mr. Liu, as well as his 30 or so subordinates, was discounted by this man one by one. Mr. Liu is the most serious. He has a serious leg fracture and is still lying in the hospital.


    I managed to get him into the detention center and tried to kill this guy there.


    As a result, the whole violent prisoner''s cell was beaten by him. At the end of the day, he was fished out of the prison, and the matter was settled.


    Even, he went to pick longbeier''s court alone. In the end, he made friends with longbeier for no reason!


    This young lady doesn''t know what to think. How can she make friends with such a man? Where do you put the fourth master''s face?


    The four masters were placed in Sunan City, which was an inviolable God. Now, the Qin Dynasty just slapped a big mouth on the fourth master''s face.


    It can be said that the fourth master and this man are immortal. Now there is a longbeier in the middle, which is quite embarrassing.


    As the adopted son of the fourth master, Xiaoshi has such a responsibility. He wants to kill the man named Qin Dynasty in his own capacity.


    Originally worried that he had no chance to kill him, now, this man finally appeared in front of himself! Small stone looks at Li Na small bird Yi Ren''s appearance, flashed in the eye thick murderous spirit, can''t help but pinch fist.


    No one dares to move my small stone woman, who moved, I will let him disappear.


    As soon as the Qin Dynasty went downstairs, he felt that the man was killing himself. Very strong, as if he was his father''s enemy.


    But the Qin Dynasty did not pay attention to this kind of killing intention, because he could see it. Even if they are ordinary people, they are just strong.


    For such people, like ants at the foot of a giant dragon, the Qin Dynasty was not interested.


    After the Qin Dynasty, some people were indifferent to it.


    Men are animals that think in the lower body. For their own women, they can fight.


    The Qin Dynasty, who did not know that Chen Si had such a relationship, thought that Xiaoshi simply wanted to kill his so-called rival in love.


    "The elder brothers of Qin Dynasty are them..." Li Na hides behind the Qin Dynasty, surmounts his body, surreptitiously looks at several men opposite.


    "Yo, man, where are you from?" a new gangster stepped forward. He didn''t know who the Qin Dynasty was. In order to please the eldest brother, he said to the Qin Dynasty fiercely, "if you have eyes, you can get out of my way. Otherwise, I''ll take care of your legs. "


    "Which way do you mix up?" The Qin Dynasty was not angry or evasive, but asked with a smile.


    "Which road is on? Is that what you can inquire about?" The gangster was very angry, raised his chin and said to the Qin Dynasty, "I tell you, our little brother Shi has a bad temper. You offended him and touched his woman. You are dead."


    "Oh?" Qin Dynasty turned his eyes to the murderous youth, "little brother Shi?"


    "Chen Si is my adoptive father." Xiaoshi has always been very brief, he looked at the Qin Dynasty, only said a word.


    Qin Dynasty''s eyes narrowed slightly. Good guy, it was CHEN Si''s. So it seems that today''s things can''t be good.


    Well, anyway, I''ll go out to work later. Now it''s good to have activities first.


    I just don''t know if this guy in front of me can let himself move.


    Qin Dynasty laughed and said to Li Na, "Nana, go back upstairs."


    "Brother of Qin Dynasty?" Li Na glared at her big beautiful eyes and looked at him in surprise, "what are you going to do?"


    "Women don''t cut in on men''s affairs." QIN NA said.


    Little girl looks back step by step and seems to be worried about the safety of Qin Dynasty.


    "Don''t worry, don''t you believe your brother of Qin Dynasty?" Qin Dynasty waved to her, "don''t call the police. I''ll solve this matter.""Ha ha ha, it''s still a big voice." The new gangster said with a smile, "it''s up to you. Who do you think you are? I''ll take your last name if you don''t break your leg today!"


    With that, he rushed over and stretched out his palm to give Qin Dynasty a mouth.


    But as soon as he waved his hand, suddenly his hand was empty and hit in the air.


    The gangster froze for a moment, then a cold voice sounded behind him.


    "I''m a tit for tat Watch your legs. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 264

    With this sentence finished, the gangster felt a pain in the lower leg, and then a click, no consciousness.


    He wailed and sat on the ground with his legs in his arms. Big drops of cold sweat were dripping down his forehead. The Qin Dynasty, however, stood behind him, smiling and smoking.


    He looked relaxed, as if he was not the one who had just kicked the scumbag off, but someone else. The rest of the people are also backward to breathe a cool breath, looking at that gangster murmur appearance, all feel their legs faint pain.


    Small stone also frowned, as the rumor said, this man, does not hand is a good man. Once you do it, you will never be merciless.


    Xiaoshi appreciates such people very much. If there is no fourth master, he will make friends with such people. It''s a pity that he has been on the blacklist of the fourth master. As the adopted son of the fourth master, Xiaoshi has to keep up with him.


    Especially, he also touched my little stone woman, which is more unforgivable.


    I think of Qin''s two steps forward and walk towards the cold stone.


    "The two of us, one-on-one."


    "Alone?" Qin Dynasty very casually glanced at him, and then said, "you''d better go together, so you can have some fun."


    "Arrogant fellow." Little stone snorted coldly, and took two steps forward. At the same time, he put on four ring fingers on his hands. This thing is also called a finger tiger. In the early days, many people thought that the finger tiger was just a kind of decoration. But in fact, it has a certain lethality, the definition of composite control knife.


    This weapon is also Xiaoshi''s favorite. In his early years, he had been learning Russian fighting and boxing. His fighting power is all on these fists.


    Qin Dynasty is also a bright eye, if not rely on their own that abnormal power, then two people can play on a play.


    Although I have cultivated vitality and learned magic. But in close combat, it''s still weak.


    Therefore, he was excited to learn the method of close combat in combat.


    Qin Dynasty licked his lips and clenched his fist. He stood in front of Xiaoshi.


    See Qin Dynasty do not dodge, small stone is not polite, come up is a left hook fist.


    In the silver finger tiger, in the dark led to the brilliance of street lamps. The Qin Dynasty stepped back to avoid the blow. However, Xiaoshi''s body turned 180 degrees along with his fist. Another fist continued to be patted towards the Qin Dynasty.


    "Good!" The Qin Dynasty could not help but applaud for its quick response. He also waved his fist and met Xiaoshi''s fist.


    "Click With the sound of breaking, little stone''s eyes brightened and then darkened.


    He stepped back three steps, reluctantly stopped, looking at the broken finger tiger on his right hand in a daze.


    This thing is metal, and Qin Dynasty against a fist, Qin Dynasty''s hand is nothing, but his finger tiger is broken.


    What''s that man''s fist made of, diamond?


    Not only the finger tiger, but also Xiaoshi''s right hand was shaking slightly. Obviously, he was shocked by the power of Qin Dynasty.


    "No, you''re still too poor."


    Qin Dynasty can not help shaking his head, even if ordinary people are strong, and compared with their own, also weak absurdity.


    Their opponents, now only those who practice the truth.


    "Today, either you die or I live." Small stone seems not to admit defeat, biting his teeth, and took a step forward.


    "If you like hell," Qin Dynasty spits out the cigarette end in his mouth and spreads out his hands, "I don''t mind sending you down."


    Two men looked at each other coldly, one to protect Li Na, the other to avenge his adoptive father. Xiaoshi stood there, staring for a long time, did not find the flaws in Qin Dynasty.


    "What are you doing?" At this time, a very good voice, from the side of the ring.


    At the same time, they found a very familiar little beauty.


    Longbeier is dressed in a tight jeans, looks handsome and beautiful. She was followed by two big men. The big man on the left also held a small black rectangular box in his hand.


    The big man did not know why, holding the wooden box, there was a cold sweat on his forehead.


    "Stone, what happened to you and the Qin Dynasty?" Seeing the confrontation between Xiaoshi and the Qin Dynasty, longbei''er''s face was very ugly, "did I say that in the future, Tianlong Group will not be allowed to find trouble with the Qin Dynasty?"


    "Miss, it''s our man''s business." Xiaoshi seems to be not cold to this big girl, he is Chen Si''s adopted son, only listen to one person''s command.


    "You Seeing that Xiaoshi didn''t give her face, longbei''er became angry. She turned to the Qin Dynasty.


    "Qin Dynasty, you don''t keep your hands, give me a waste of this guy!"


    Qin Dynasty shrugged his shoulders, "but, I really don''t have the interest to fight with him. Have you brought me what I want? "


    Compared with Xiaoshi''s engagement, Qin Dynasty was more interested in his sacrifice.


    "Of course, I can''t get what you want from Qin Dynasty." Longbei''er suddenly got a little proud, raised her small chin, stretched out her thumb, and pointed to the black wooden box behind her."Here it is."


    "Well, thank you." The Qin Dynasty went forward and took over the wooden box for the big man.


    The big man immediately breathed a sigh of relief and quickly wiped out the cold sweat on his head.


    "What do you want me to do with a wolf spider Longbei''er opened her pair of beautiful big eyes, staring at the Qin Dynasty.


    "Get it and eat it." The Qin Dynasty said casually, "I like to eat spiders recently."


    "Qin Dynasty, you are disgusting!" Longbei''er was startled and looked at the Qin Dynasty with the monster''s eyes. "Are you really practicing any evil skill! And eat this stuff! "


    Bingo, you''re right The Qin Dynasty had to admire longbei''er''s imagination in secret.


    "I''ll give you a chance to be here today." Xiaoshi knew that today''s battle could not go on. Moreover, he also needs to go back for special training to think about how to bring down the powerful Qin Dynasty. So, he said.


    "Next time, my engagement, if you''re a man, I hope you don''t dodge."


    Finish saying, also regardless of other people''s eyes, take own hand, carry that hunk, turn to leave.


    "Don''t worry about him. He''s a nervous guy," longbei''er looks at Xiaoshi''s back and curls her mouth. "He thinks he''s my brother''s adopted son. He pretends to be five or six people in front of me. Hum


    "I think he''s OK, but I''m with the wrong person." The Qin Dynasty didn''t know why, and had a little affection for this small stone.


    "Why, have you changed your appetite, and now you are beginning to like men?" Longbeier couldn''t help but wonder and asked, "you''re just glass. You can come to my pub!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ You are the glass. "


    "I''m not glass, I''m Lily!"


    One answer directly made Qin Dynasty speechless.


    "Well, well, thank you for the spider. I''ll treat you to dinner some other day." The Qin Dynasty held a wooden box and was anxious to go back to depict the array, so he said to longbei''er.


    "Do you know one thing?"


    Longbei''er did not answer, but asked with a smile.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "If you are told, let''s have dinner some other time. That means there won''t be a chance to eat next time. It''s just evasion, isn''t it? "


    "Er..." The Qin Dynasty thought that this little girl was a little too clever to handle.


    "Well, I''m not one of those tough girls." Longbei''er held her arm and said in a loud voice, "anyway, I don''t care. Since you promised me to invite me to dinner, you must do it. Before this Sunday, if you don''t, you''re dead. "


    With that, longbei''er didn''t give the Qin Dynasty a chance to refuse, so she turned around and left with her two men.


    I went there. In the Qin Dynasty, one hand held the wooden box and the other touched its nose. Now the girls, why are so fierce?


    He returned to the corridor and found little Li Na standing in front of the window on the second floor, looking at herself smartly.


    "Brother Qin, are you ok? The bad guy, did he threaten you or anything


    Little Li Na was worried about the comfort of the Qin Dynasty, and secretly blamed herself. It''s all because of their own bad behavior. It brings trouble to the elder brother of Qin Dynasty.


    "Otherwise, let''s call the police."


    "Ha?" The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help laughing and called the police, asking AI Xiaoxue, that madman, to avenge Lao Tzu. "Don''t worry. It''s settled. Come on, Nana, go home. I have something to do in the evening. I''ll invite you to dinner some other day


    Get, Qin Dynasty finished, the heart, this sentence can''t help but jump out.


    "Well..." But Li Na and long Bei Er''s character is not the same, small Nana clever nod, and then went up the third floor, reluctantly looked at the Qin Dynasty, then closed the door.


    Qin Dynasty also returned home, put on that set of black windbreaker, black boots. Then, holding the wooden box, he went to the roof.


    The roof of this family has become the secret base of Qin Dynasty. He put the wooden box on the ground, then grasped it with his mind and crushed it hard.


    "Click!" A black shadow suddenly jumped out and rushed to the Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Dynasty heart move, this thing is very fast, temper is also very fierce.


    But it was hard for the Qin Dynasty. He just waved his hand and shot it out.


    With a slap, the thing landed firmly on the ground. The Qin Dynasty saw clearly the other side''s appearance.


    It was a black spider the size of a bowl, with hair like a wolf hair on its body. Its eight feet are very sharp, like eight sharp blades.


    Wolf spider, this fierce and huge spider, is exactly what Qin Dynasty is looking for this time.


    It''s hard to beat a spider who has always been a common one.


    As soon as the Qin Dynasty reached out, he grabbed the tarantula and pressed it in the center of a Dharma array.


    At the same time, the Qin Dynasty pulled out the evil king sword, according to the abdomen of the tarantula, it stabbed in fiercely.


    With a brush, the sword pierced the tarantula and nailed it to the ground.All of a sudden, the whole array was lit with black light.


    The summoning skill of Jiuyou is moving towards the second level.


    And the spider struggled for two times, and finally no sound, like dry grass, stopped swinging.


    For a moment, the strong wind was blowing, and the array was also shining violently.


    In the array, the Qin Dynasty seems to feel that there are four pairs of eyes, secretly looking at themselves.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 265

    "Come out, nine you poisonous spider!" The Qin Dynasty recited a sentence, and the array trembled. Then, a huge black shadow appeared in front of the Qin Dynasty.


    This is a huge tarantula the size of a car. It has wolf hair on its body, and there is fierce light in its four pairs of eyes.


    Its eight claws look like sharp blades.


    This is Jiuyou poisonous spider. Qin Dynasty felt very satisfied.


    "Well, now that you''re out, it''s time for us to go too."


    Qin Dynasty said, a turn over, sat on that wolf spider''s body.


    The tarantula body a shock, and then like a ghost general, suddenly appeared on the roof of another building, and then moved toward the next building.


    It was the first time that the Qin Dynasty saw this strange way of moving. He had to catch the spider under his skin. Because every time he moved, he would feel that there was a force in all directions to pull him. He was afraid that he would fall off the nine you poisonous spider.


    The Qin Dynasty quickly understood that this way of moving was clearly a kind of space shuttle!


    Worthy of being the creatures of nine hell, they have such strange ability!


    The Qin Dynasty suddenly looked forward to the possibility of inheriting this ability if it possessed such a creature.


    The speed of the spider is quite amazing. In the blink of an eye, it has moved hundreds of meters.


    Just when the Qin Dynasty was coming, there were some situations in Guangyuan.


    "Younger martial sister, the corpse gas suddenly strengthened!" The Dharma minister, with his hands folded, sits on the ground with his knees crossed. Now he is like a golden arhat, constantly emitting brilliant golden light in the dark.


    This is he is using his own Buddhist power to suppress the Zombie King on the ground.


    It''s a pity that even if the Dharma is pure, it''s just the cultivation of the supernatural period. Compared with the Zombie King, it''s just a scum.


    It lasted less than ten days, and the corpse gas was out of control. The death of several families is a sign.


    "Hold on, elder martial brother. We must persist until people from other sects arrive!" Suu Ji is also in a hurry. How can these decent people in her heart not rush here. After a while, I really can''t hold on.


    "Younger martial sister, help the poor monk." FA Xiang really couldn''t hold on. There was a trace of black evil spirit on his solemn face.


    Without hesitation, Suu Kyi bounced out her beads and floated in the air.


    The golden light was released from the Buddha beads and filled the night, shining on the Dharma.


    It''s a pity that the Dharma minister didn''t feel how much power was on the wall. The strength of the foundation construction stage is just a drop in the bucket to suppress corpse Qi.


    "Sarizi''s emptiness is not different, color is not different from emptiness..." With the corpse Qi attacking his mind, FA Xiang felt that his body had some signs of corpse. He quickly began to read the Heart Sutra to strengthen his mind.


    This corpse gas is like a wave of tides, constantly scouring his exhausted body.


    If it goes on like this, I''m afraid I will become a corpse demon first.


    "Younger martial sister, if I change my appearance for a while, you will kill me with this."


    FA Xiang said, reaching out and pushing his Zen stick to Suji.


    "No, elder martial brother." Suu Ji is smart. She knows something and shouts.


    "Buddha said," if I don''t go to hell, who will go to hell? " The Dharma minister said with a smile, "even if the skin of the poor monk is occupied by filth, his soul will surely enter the Western Paradise. Ah Mi Tuo Buddha... "


    The sound of Buddha''s name reverberates in the silent square.


    In the dark sky, the thick night seems to be suddenly torn open.


    Then, the gods and Buddhas loomed in their sight. A golden light shone down and directly hit the Dharma prime minister.


    In the eyes of Jinsheng, there is a flash of light.


    Suji felt that her elder martial brother''s momentum suddenly changed and became more fierce in a moment.


    "Elder martial brother! You broke through! " Su Ji was surprised. At this critical moment, brother FA Xiang broke through the realm and entered the period of Yuanying!


    His strength soared in an instant, and the Dharma minister called out the name of Buddha.


    Those black evil spirits, as if they had met with a nemesis, immediately retreated to the ground and were repressed by the power of Dharma.


    "Buddha bless you FA Xiang could not help but stand up, put his hands together, and paid homage to the West. "The crisis tonight is temporarily over."


    "Ha ha ha ha!" At this time, there was a roar of laughter in the sky nearby. FA Xiang and Su Ji looked around at the same time. They saw a middle-aged man in a slovenly Taoist robe, a wine pot in his left hand and a beautiful little Taoist priest in his right hand. Suddenly, he fell from the sky, stepping on the wind and falling from the sky.


    "Little monk, I didn''t expect that you, a little fellow, broke through the realm when I coveted a few cups of wine. No wonder you are the lifeblood of the old bald donkeyThe slovenly Taoist spoke in a confused way and used some obscene words.


    However, FA Xiang made a Buddhist ceremony to him, saying, "I have seen Taoist priest bumping in wine."


    "I''m polite to you. Come and see my nephew. " The slovenly Taoist said, pulling up the young Taoist next to him and pushing him down in front of him, "this is my younger brother''s precious apprentice, named Chu Feng, who was brought out for exercise by me."


    Chu Feng was a little nervous. He was about 13 or 4 years old. He saw FA Xiang and Suji, and said, "Chu Feng meets two elders."


    Suji felt that the Chu style was much better than that slovenly Taoist.


    But although the Taoist priest was sloppy and fond of drinking, no one in the cultivation world dared to despise him.


    Because although he is casual in character, he is very powerful. In one eyebrow way, he is the only one who can cultivate the true fire of five Samadhi.


    Because he loves to drink, everyone likes to call him a drunkard.


    However, the old Taoist priest was too bad. He was just so dangerous that he even avoided drinking and didn''t come out to help himself and his elder martial brother.


    "Suji has met the Taoist priest," said Suji, turning her beautiful big eyes. "But I don''t understand, Taoist priest. Why did you hide just now, knowing that elder martial brother FA Xiang was in danger, but didn''t help?"


    The wine Taoist touched his red nose, which made Suji think of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Little girl, this is not my fault alone."


    As he said this, the Taoist priest suddenly raised his vitality and called out.


    "What else do you hide? Come out!"


    This voice, though not very loud, is transmitted to every corner.


    Words fall, Suu Kyi glared at a strange figure, out of the dark.


    Look at the clothes they are wearing. It seems that all the eight sects in the legend have really expired.


    Suji of other sects can''t recognize it, but she has seen the representative of misty peak.


    The other party noticed her eyes and saluted. Hua Niang and Bai Jiaojiao! The two of them should not belong to the sect of misty peak. How can they represent it?


    "Little girl, if it wasn''t for us, your elder martial brother would not have broken through Yuanying." A tall and thin man in the clothes of Qinghong Wuji Gang came out and said in a loud voice.


    As he spoke, another fellow in the same dress, who was short and chubby, jumped out and said, "yes, it is! So, you should thank us! "


    Suu Kyi secretly hated these two guys, but she did not dare to teach them directly. Although these two people are not good-looking, and bad to speak, they are two twin masters of Qinghong Wuji gang.


    The tall man is called sun Tianye, and the short one is sun Tianmiao. Although there is a big gap between them, they are twins, and they are very strong and good at joint attack.


    "Thank you?" Although Suji endured, but her character is still some can not help, so a sneer said, "what do you want to thank?"


    "Nature is the earth treasure in the hands of the Zombie King!" Sun Tianye said with a smile, "this earth treasure is the common property of our Xiuzhen world. You can''t let Baotai Temple of Songshan occupy it. You should hand them over to us and keep them together."


    "Mr. Sun, I don''t know where you start to say that?" When FA Xiang was not good at debating, Suji and Qinghong''s humanity said, "the treasure of earth is still on the body of the Zombie King. How can we get the Baotai temple in Songshan?"


    "Stop cheating!" Sun Tianmiao shook his stomach and yelled, "as everyone saw just now, your elder martial brother subdued the Zombie King. You must have got the treasure of the earth system!"


    "Which eye do you see?" Suu Kyi couldn''t help getting angry. She returned to the Buddha''s bead in her hand and lit up the golden light. "I''ll see if it''s just blind. If not, I don''t mind blinding it! "


    "Younger martial sister!" The Dharma minister called out in a hurry, which implied the sound of Buddha and calmed Suji.


    As expected, the Dharma minister was worried. With the Qin Dynasty for too long, younger martial sister she has imperceptibly influenced, has some Qin Dynasty habits and temper.


    This kind of words, should be the Qin Dynasty most like to say.


    "Oh! I''m scared to death Sun Tianmiao pretended to be afraid, "when will this villain appear in Baotai Temple of Songshan mountain?"


    "Enough!" Just as she was saying this, a pretty female Taoist priest came out. Although she is also a beauty, the most striking thing is the younger female Taoist nun behind her.


    She was holding a sword in her arms and her hair was like a black waterfall. Red lips and white teeth, bright eyes and bright teeth. It seems that all the words of praise can be used on this girl.


    Moreover, her eyes a pure, black eyelashes with black eyes, it seems that the whole person a watery feeling.


    In particular, where she went, there will be a refreshing fragrance.


    she is known as the second of the seven flowers, known as the perfume lilies of the Mount Emei aunt, Yuan dream. Her body with a strange fragrance, beautiful, good-natured, was used this title.She also stood beside a very lovely female Taoist nun, but compared with her, it was much inferior. This is her senior sister, called Yuanyin.


    The beautiful woman who stood out was their master, the strong one of the leader generation of Emei Mountain, the Taoist nun of Qing Dynasty. This is an old Taoist nun who likes to recognize death. She has a strong strength. Few people in the cultivation world like to provoke him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 266

    "Qinghong''s two masters, you two big men, bullying a weak woman, what kind of ability." I don''t know that this is a true and false Taoist nun. Anyway, the only thing that can be confirmed is that she has a special dislike for men.


    "Monk Qing, where can I start this Sun Tianye squinted his eyes and looked at the old Taoist priest. "Our brothers are just standing up and saying a fair word. The most precious treasure of the earth system is originally the common property of our Xiuzhen world. Why can Baotai Temple of Songshan Mountain enjoy it alone


    "That is, is the way of the world, to say a fair word is not allowed?" Sun Tianmiao also waved his short and thick arm and exclaimed, "are we brothers for the sake of cultivating the true world? Monk Qing, you don''t thank us, but you blame us. What''s the reason? "


    The sun brothers are not only good at martial arts, but also good at debating.


    "Two big men, bullying on bullying, sophistry so much to do what." The edge sound is curling one''s mouth.


    But the edge dream is blinking her beautiful big eyes, this kind of occasion, she really does not know what to say.


    "What you mean is that I''m unreasonable?" The Qing nun was not a vegetarian either. She snorted coldly and waved her hand to her disciple.


    "Yuan Meng, come here."


    Master called, fate dream cleverly stepped forward. The Taoist nun of Qing Dynasty stretched out her hand and pulled out a bright sword from the scabbard in her arms.


    In the Xiuzhen world, Shushan, Huashan and Emei are good at making swords. But their swordsmanship is different. The swordsmanship of Emei lies in the special attributes attached to their swordsmanship and the deadly magic.


    Seeing the old Taoist nun pulling out his sword, the sun brothers couldn''t help shaking.


    The old Taoist nun has a bad temper. Her strength is No. 1 in the Xiuzhen world. They were not stupid enough to kill themselves, so they both shut their mouths obediently.


    "If Baotai temple in Songshan gets the most precious treasure of earth series, I hope it will be handed over to us in Shushan to keep it."


    A beautiful fairy like woman, dressed in white, stood out. Behind her, followed by a pair of golden children and jade maidens, Shen Qing, who defeated the Qin Dynasty last time, and her niece Shen Yu, nephew Xu Renfeng.


    When the woman opened her mouth, all the eyes around her gathered on her. There are quite a lot of people coming up tonight, not only the eight major sects, but also some small sects and all kinds of figures have participated in it.


    There are more than 100 people in this venue. Most of them were male. They all look at Shen Qing, for a moment, their eyes are a little intoxicated.


    The name of the ice-white Narcissus is not for nothing.


    "We in Shushan have always been the first sect in the Xiuzhen world. In terms of strength and qualification, we are all qualified to preserve this treasure of the earth system."


    Seeing everyone''s eyes and paying attention to himself, Shen Qing seems to be used to it and continues to say coldly.


    "Listen to the meaning of Shen Qing fairy, that is to say, our other sects are not worth trusting?" As soon as Shen Qing''s voice dropped, a tall and handsome man in a blue robe stood up and refuted haughtily.


    Although the man looks young, everyone who knows him knows that he is over fifty years old. The reason why he is still so young is that he is a descendant of Kunlun. He practices Kunlun''s five element skill, and keeps his face young with the five element technique.


    Other practitioners, even if they have a long life, will still leave some traces of years with the growth of years.


    The man''s name is mo Yangzi, a Kunlun expert. He likes to be alone and has a special arrogance.


    Therefore, when Shen Qing said those words, the proud Kunlun son immediately refused.


    "Immortal Moyang is serious. Shen Qing doesn''t mean it." Shen Qing''s words are still so cold, mouth in explanation, but we can see that she did not put this Mo Yangzi in her heart.


    "Shen Qing fairy, I have admired your unique skill for a long time." When Mo Yangzi saw Shen Qing like this, he felt that his self-esteem was seriously humiliated. He couldn''t help pinching his fists and saying in a loud voice.


    "I don''t know if Shen Qing can compete with me here today."


    When they heard that there was going to be a war, everyone was excited. Kunlun wants to compete with the disciples of Shushan. Such a good scene is rare in a hundred years!


    "Obedience is better than respect." Shen Qingcai is not afraid of this. If you want to fight, I will fight with you.


    Two people stand aside, the next few people also want to get out of the way, but at this time, there is a short and thin figure, standing out in the middle of the two.


    "I said, gentlemen, it''s meaningless to fight like this." The man also carried a sword on his back. He was beautiful, but his eyes were always spinning around Shen Qing''s body.


    "We don''t even know where the most precious treasure of the earth system is. What do you do when you fight? It''s very hurtful."


    This man is called Jiang Yifan, a master of Huashan and a famous peacemaker.


    "Elder martial brother, didn''t they say that the most precious treasure of the earth system is in the hands of Mount Song?" He next to a naive younger martial brother, voice asked.


    Wang Hongjie can''t help but stare at him. Although the strength is also good, but think things are always straightforward, always say some people angry stupid words."Nonsense!" Su Ji couldn''t help jumping up and pointing to Wang Hongjie, she said in a loud voice, "do people in Huashan like to make rumors with their noses? Why do you say that the most precious treasure of the earth system is in our hands in Songshan Mountain, just by the nonsense of the two deformed twins


    "Girl, who are you talking about?" Sun Tianye and sun Tianmiao''s brother heard this, his face sank and asked Suji darkly.


    "Why, bullying the little girl again, right?" Qingxiu sneered and flicked her sword. The sound of dragon chanting came out from the sword.


    The two brothers of the sun family could only swallow the breath when they saw that Qingxiu was eyeing at Suji, but they glared at Suji fiercely.


    Suu Kyi was not afraid. She looked at them and confronted them with her eyes.


    "Amitabha, even if you continue to argue, there will be no result." FA Xiang couldn''t help shaking his head, folded his hands, and said, "we haven''t seen the Zombie King yet. Our interior has been in chaos. Amitabha, sin, sin. "


    "Little monk, do you really have no treasure of earth series in your hand?" Shen Yu looked at the monk and thought of the legendary treasure, so he called out.


    Shen Qing immediately looked back at his niece.


    On this occasion, do you have a chance to talk to a younger generation like you.


    Shen Yu saw her aunt''s eyes and spat out her tongue.


    And Shen Yu''s words also aroused the resonance of other schools.


    "Yes, I''ll hand it in."


    "That''s right. Let''s also see what kind of native treasure looks like."


    "Monk of Songshan Mountain, you can''t hide your treasure privately!"


    "Yes, take it out if you have. It''s our stuff."


    Everyone you say, I yell, Suu Kyi listen to the head is big.


    "No, no more. Are you all mentally disabled?"


    "Pooh, you little girl, one more curse!"


    "You''re the brain wreck!"


    "People in Songshan are more and more presumptuous


    "That''s right. It''s a big school. Why don''t you pay attention to quality at all?"


    Suu Kyi looked at the men, shaking with anger.


    "I don''t think I need any quality to talk to you idiots."


    She said another angry word.


    "This younger martial sister, don''t pay attention to them." At this time, Yuanmeng came forward, gently took Suji''s arm and said to her, "these people are echoing people''s words, they can''t tell right from wrong. Don''t worry. As long as my master is here, they won''t let them hurt you. "


    "Thank you, sister!" Suji is still more grateful to some women in Emei, "thank you, monk Qing!"


    "Boundless heaven." Qingxiu nodded to Suji and felt that she appreciated the little girl''s temper. "Things will come to light. I believe in Songshan''s credit."


    "Wine master!" While the people were arguing endlessly, Mo Yangzi suddenly spoke again. He looked at the scruffy Taoist who only drank the wine from the gourd and asked, "you have the highest strength in this one. You can have a word."


    "Eh?" The wine bumpy seems to be drunk eyes hazy look at him, "you noisy, noisy you, Guan Dao ye I what matter."


    "Are you not good at Qimen dunjia? There must be a way to find the best treasure of the earth clan, right?" Mo Yangzi said, "you just check where that thing is. If it''s not on Songshan, we can''t be so unjust. "


    "Qimen dunjia? What''s that? I can only fight drunken fist, ha ha... " The wine bumps in the breath of wine, said, and really danced on the ground.


    "That My uncle, he''s drunk too much again When he saw the appearance of drinking crazily, Chu Feng, the little Taoist priest he brought with him, said to everyone, "I''ll also be a hermit. I''ll help you find it."


    "Can you, little one?" Sun Tianye looked down at the little Taoist in front of him, "at such a young age, I''m still suckling."


    "That''s it His younger brother sun Tianmiao immediately echoed, "the treasure of the earth system is the treasure in the legend. You a little Taoist, can you find it?"


    "I, I''ll try..." The little Taoist looked at the two brothers and said timidly.


    Although the people nearby didn''t speak, they were all worried and looked at Chu Feng. After all, he is so young that it will be difficult for him to find a legendary treasure.


    "Come on." Only Yuan Meng encouraged him.


    "Little friend, thank you very much." Suu Kyi also made a Buddhist ceremony to him.


    If you don''t add the words of children, it is estimated that Chu Feng will be more happy.


    "Heaven and earth are infinite, heaven and earth borrow the law!" The little Taoist took out a copper coin and threw it on the ground. At the same time, he pulled out the sword behind his back, pointed at the copper coin, and said aloud, "go!"


    Under the people''s gaze, the copper coin suddenly stood up, and then kept turning around on the ground. Soon, it suddenly changed its trajectory, toward the side of the planted grass, drilling in.This night, although the grass is the trunk, but the darkness has become the best cover. What''s more, at this time, the grass was a little strange, and everyone could not see through what was in it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 267

    People look at each other, is the legendary treasure of the earth system in this?


    "The treasure of the earth system is there!" Chu Feng seems to be very excited about his successful magic, holding a sword to rush up.


    Just at this time, the wine Taoist who was just playing with wine craziness suddenly appeared beside the nephew and caught him.


    "Don''t go there. It''s not a treasure of the earth system at all!"


    "Uncle, what are you talking about?" Chu Feng couldn''t help but ask in surprise, "is my magic ineffective?"


    "You do not have magic on purpose, but on purpose." Shaking his head in the wine, and then a pair of seemingly turbid eyes, at this time, but emitting a sharp light, looking around.


    "It must be there! The old drunkard is fooling people Sun Tianye thought that it was the wine Taoist who wanted to hide the treasure. He rushed up immediately without hesitation.


    "That''s it, baby must be in it!" His younger brother sun Tianmiao also lightly to catch up with, don''t look at this fat man like a ball, but the ability to fly in the wind is good.


    As two people rushed forward, a figure suddenly jumped out of the grass, as if to escape.


    "Where to go!" The sun brothers immediately thought that the man had taken away the most precious treasure of the earth system, and immediately gave a strange cry. At the same time, he raised his left hand and pulled it back.


    This move is the famous Dragon of Qinghong Wuji. Wuji dragon Xianggong is a dragon with both hands and an elephant with legs. This move absorbs water and creates a strong pulling force on the palm. When fighting, it can surprise the enemy and disturb the balance of the enemy.


    Although the sun brothers are not so good, their cultivation is the end of their supernatural powers. And the figure, however, seems to be in the early stage of the supernatural powers. The Dragon absorbed water by this move and immediately pulled it back.


    "It''s like swinging your nose!" The younger brother sun Tianmiao saw the figure flying over and waved his legs with tacit understanding. There was only a bang, as if a ball had been kicked. The figure was heavily kicked out and fell into the circle of people.


    By the moonlight, we can see this man''s face. She was dressed in black, and she was a beautiful woman.


    "Who are you?"


    At this time, on the other side of Guangyuan school, Qin Chaozheng and a man in a white shirt and a black suit, holding a can of Sprite in his hand, confront each other.


    "You ask me, and I''m curious about you." The man sat on a tree trunk, drank coke, and asked the Qin Dynasty below with a smile.


    Qin Dynasty at this time wearing a black windbreaker, feet on leather boots, face covered by black scales, hair is still red. Ordinary people don''t really know who he is.


    "You don''t need to know." Qin Dynasty looked at this guy blocking his way, "three numbers, don''t get out of the way, I''ll make a move."


    "Hold on!" The man sitting on the branch, however, held out his hand and said to him.


    "Don''t rush. I''m not your enemy." There was still a smile on his face, though he wore a pair of glasses and looked very gentle. However, the Qin Dynasty always felt that the appearance of this man wearing glasses was strange.


    "In fact, I have paid attention to you for a long time, Qin Dynasty."


    "What?" Qin Chao can''t be surprised at his body.


    "How do you know..." Qin Dynasty clenched his fist, and his body was covered with cold killing intention. The man in the suit took a look at the dark side, as if he had found something.


    "Let your spider, better be honest." The man in suit seems to have found the motive of the Qin Dynasty. He said, "I said, I''m not your enemy. My name is Li Baishan. As for what I do, you will know later. "


    After that, he took another sip of Sprite, and then said, "I know everything you''ve done since you killed Fang Hua. Boy, to be honest, you have a lot of lives in your hands, from Fang Hua, Zhong Liangguo, to those Japanese ninjas. Of course, those Japanese ninjas, you did a good job, I have to praise you


    "Who are you?" Qin Dynasty actually felt some inexplicable fear. What he did secretly was so clear to others.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t know what you did at that time." Li Baishan said with a smile, "it''s just that I know some Daoism, which can restore what happened on the field before. This is a very good little magic, I like it very much


    "Stealing peeping maniac..." In the mind of the Qin Dynasty, Li Baishan put this spell on a bed in a hotel, and then sat there watching the live version


    Sir, it''s so evil! For god horse, I can''t do this kind of magic.


    "I know you''re looking for Zombie King." Li Baishan said, looking at the Qin Dynasty strangely, "you are the only one who doesn''t attack the earth system treasure among so many people today. Good. I appreciate you. Unfortunately, it''s covered by the array. Even if you go there, you can''t find them. "


    "Dharma array?" Qin Dynasty frowned, "how can there be such a thing."


    He was worried about Suu Kyi''s safety, so he wanted to find her immediately. What''s more, it''s the most precious thing in Libai mountain pass. Is that a god horse thing?"Because among those people, there is a very annoying old Taoist." Li Baishan said. "But fortunately, you met me, and I will help you get in from the array."


    "Why did you help me?" The Qin Dynasty never believed that there would be such a cheap thing as pie dropping in the sky.


    "You owe me a favor." Li Baishan''s answer is also very simple, "as for other reasons, you will know in the future."


    With that, Li Baishan suddenly flew up from the tree like a big bird and flew in the direction of an old campus. After Qin Dynasty, he chased his sword.


    What is the origin of this sudden man?


    "It turned out to be an ordinary human woman."


    When they saw the man as he was, they immediately said.


    It''s a woman indeed, and she''s beautiful. Her eyebrows were a little flustered, and she looked at the people around her.


    "If it was an ordinary woman, it would have been kicked by my foot."


    Sun Tianmiao came back and said something strange.


    People suddenly realized that, yes, the Dragon elephant skill is not something ordinary people can resist. The woman was kicked, but safe, clearly not ordinary people.


    "Amitabha..." FA Xiang suddenly pronounced a Buddhist name. Next to the Taoist priest and played wine crazy, Chu Feng''s small face is somewhat dignified.


    Shen Qing answered everyone''s doubts.


    "She''s a zombie."


    In the world of practice, the most obvious feeling of this evil and evil spirit is Songshan Mountain, Shushan mountain and Yimei road. Now people in Shushan said that the woman was a zombie, which caused an uproar.


    "Such a beautiful woman is a zombie


    "She must be an accomplice of the Zombie King! Kill her


    "Kill her, kill her!"


    "Sorry." The woman saw that the crowd was so angry that she suddenly opened her mouth. I have to admit that this woman''s voice is very good, and she has some potential to be a singing star.


    "I''m a zombie, but I don''t know Zombie King. It''s just his breath that draws me here. "


    It seems that the female zombie is also a person who has seen the world, and quickly recovered from the panic. She patted the dust on her body, stood up and said to the crowd.


    "A zombie, what credibility does it have to say?"


    "Yes, kill her!"


    People seem to be very angry with the zombie, shouting to kill her quickly.


    "It seems that you can only die here today." Shen Qing, with the two younger generation of Shushan, pulled out his sword at the same time and pointed at her in unison.


    Hu Ke felt that he was going to die of depression today, because of his curiosity, he was attracted by the breath of the Zombie King. Who knows, as soon as I arrived here, I saw two disciples of Buddhism.


    Although Hu Ke is a zombie, he never kills or sucks the blood of strangers. In order to avoid the battle, she had to hide in the grass and use a small screen.


    Who knows, there are more and more decent people. In the end, there are about 100 people fighting.


    And inexplicably, because the little Taoist was found himself. If he was not a zombie, he would have been kicked to death by that idiot fat man just now.


    The three people who should be in Shushan are the most unreasonable. Hu Ke felt that if he had no idea, he would die here.


    Although I have lived for a long time, I''m bored. As a zombie, the only thing she can do is some small magic, which was taught by a good little Taoist a long time ago.


    It''s a pity that later that little Taoist disappeared without knowing why. He couldn''t find him.


    In addition to these small magic, the only thing Hu can rely on is the powerful body and strength of his own zombies.


    "Demon, die! Like a rainbow sword Xu Renfeng hated these demons most, especially those like the Qin Dynasty. Since we can''t beat the Qin Dynasty, we have collected a zombie today, which can also strengthen their momentum in Shushan.


    Thinking of this, his long sword came out of the sheath and read the sword language. The red sun sword turned into a long rainbow and stabbed Hu Ke.


    "Heaven and earth are infinite, heaven and earth borrow the law! Go A surprising scene appeared. Hu Ke suddenly took out a yellow paper mantra, pinched it between his index finger and middle finger, and patted the flying sword.


    Suddenly, as if the sword hit some iron plate, it flew back and fell into Xu Renfeng''s hands.


    And the charm in Hu Ke''s hand was broken in two. She herself, however, was not harmed.


    Magic armor in Qimen dunjia!


    People were stunned, and Chu Feng couldn''t believe it.


    What''s the origin of this zombie woman? She''s a hermit!


    God, it''s crazy. A zombie can do Daoism. Who can believe it!


    "Is it him..." The only one who is still calm is to count the wine. He frowned, as if thinking of something."What a zombie, how could he steal this skill!" Xu Renfeng clenched his teeth and urged his sword. The red flame began to converge on his sword.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 268

    It''s just a new stage.


    Hu Ke didn''t pay much attention to the disciple on the other side of the mountain. Only when he passed the stage of magical power could he be regarded as a real master. Obviously, although the disciple in front of him is handsome and proud, he is not a master.


    "Elder martial brother, I''ll help you!" Shen Yu also pulled out the youyue sword and stepped forward. At the same time, the sword flew into the air, as if to launch the second move of the fixed army sword.


    Shen Yu doesn''t know Liuhuo sword yet, so her strongest attack is the shadow sword.


    Together, they urged the sword, and soon displayed the sword technique with great momentum.


    More than a dozen sword shadows fall in the air, blocking Hu Ke''s way. At the same time, a flame roared towards her, as if to blow her to pieces.


    "Heaven and earth have no limit, heaven and earth borrow the law, go!" Hu Ke was not in a hurry. He took out a charm and put it in front of him.


    This time, however, Fujia didn''t seem to work. The attacks still fell on her. In particular, the sword of fire exploded on her body, setting off a tumultuous flame.


    "Well, you can''t die this time." Xu Renfeng sneered and took the Chiyang sword back into its scabbard.


    "Sure enough, it''s a disciple of Shushan mountain. It''s so powerful!"


    "Two young disciples can kill demons and demons. It''s true that they are famous."


    "It''s really powerful


    The praise of the public also made the two disciples feel a little elated.


    But soon, when the flame dispersed, the people all consciously shut their mouths.


    Because Hu Ke is still standing there, he is not hurt at all. But a big tree not far behind her was scorched black, and it was scattered.


    Just a moment later, the charm transferred all the attacks on her to the tree.


    "Li Dai Taogan..." In the wine, he picked up the gourd and took a sip of the wine. He said strangely, "that guy, he taught her so many practical small magic arts."


    "How, how could it be..." Xu Renfeng widened his eyes and couldn''t believe it. He is a young master of Shushan. He has never received such a blow.


    In the face of the Qin Dynasty, he had failed once. Unexpectedly, now to a female zombie, he still can''t beat!


    My martial nephew''s loss of mind was seen in Shen Qing''s eyes.


    Her expression moved, and she stretched out her fingers and touched the meridians on Xu Renfeng''s back.


    "Feng''er, take out all your strength and kill this evil spirit!"


    Under this instruction, Xu Renfeng suddenly felt a burst of body, and a huge force poured out of his back meridians.


    He immediately reached out his finger and shook it at Hu Ke.


    "The combination of man and sword is invincible. Qi Xin Jian


    A sword came out of his fingers and shot at Hu Ke.


    Hu Ke finally panicked. These charms are only effective for those who are weaker than himself. Once beyond her realm, the power of all the charms is greatly reduced.


    Whether it is Li Dai''s peach stiffness or Fu Jia Shu, it is already a sword in the yuan infant stage!


    And on Xu Renfeng''s face, there is also a smile. Yes, as long as you continue to practice and learn more advanced sword techniques, what else can''t be done by yourself!


    But at this time, a dark shadow suddenly flew out of the slant, and took a palm toward Xu Renfeng.


    At this time, Xu Renfeng''s physical strength was on this sword, and he had no time to dodge.


    Shen Qing behind him immediately raised his head and, in a hurry, took the palm of the man''s white as jade.


    "Bang!" All they heard was a dull noise, which seemed to be a thunder explosion in the cave. Shu mountain''s sword technique is invincible, but the palm technique is not so good. Especially in a hurry and the person of a palm, Shen Qing''s face immediately white white, back three steps can stop.


    And as soon as she left, Xu Renfeng''s Qi heart sword was also broken.


    Look at that person, although the body was shaken to fly out, but turned a circle in the air, and then landed steadily on the ground.


    When he raised his head, Suji took a breath of cold air, and the Dharma Prime Minister recited Amitabha silently.


    It was the Qin Dynasty!


    Although he covered his face with black scales, Suu Kyi had seen him like this. Even if others don''t know, Su Ji and FA Xiang know who he is.


    Why is this guy here? I''ve made an appointment with my father. I''m not allowed to see him for a year!


    Originally, I miss this guy very much. Now seeing him appear in front of her, Suu Kyi''s tears can''t help but turn around in her eyes.


    The practitioners nearby also exclaimed.


    Who is Shen Qing? The first three of the seven flowers are called ice Narcissus. Her strength, in the Xiuzhen world is also ranked on the name, close to the end of Yuanying.


    Today, however, he was beaten back by an unknown man. No matter whether the man was injured or not, this achievement is enough to make his name spread in the world for a while."It''s you again..." Shen Qing felt a dull pain in his palm. Just now a slap on the other side, as if they were sent back three layers of their own strength.


    With his original palm power, he almost let himself not bear. Zhu


    "so many people bully a little girl, you are really cheeky." Qin Dynasty also knew that Hu Ke was a zombie, but did not know how old the zombie was.


    It will take a long time to evolve from black and white to jumping and finally to flying.


    But he can''t come up and say, so many people, bullying an old woman, you are really cheeky.


    Facing the zombie beauty like that behind her, the Qin Dynasty felt that she could not say such words against her heart.


    If she wants to grow old and ugly, she will be beautiful.


    "It''s a monster. You''re going to start for this zombie, right?" Shen Qing looked at the Qin Dynasty coldly and said, "I''ll get rid of you today."


    Said, she actually slowly pulled out the sword behind her, this action let the Qin Dynasty a little frightened.


    "Wait!" Qin Dynasty suddenly stretched out his hand, Dao.


    "If you have any last words before you die, please say them quickly." Shen Qing said impatiently.


    "I didn''t come here today to fight you." The Qin Dynasty told the truth. The purpose of his coming was to protect Suji and solve the matter of corpse gas.


    It is because of the existence of the Zombie King, there are so many unknown deaths in the community near the school.


    I boasted about AI Xiaoxue before I came. I''ll get everything done today. Sir, even if there are so many practitioners here, I have to finish the work.


    Even if he died, he didn''t want to make a fool of AI Xiaoxue.


    But when I got here, I found that Shushan was attacking a beautiful woman. Although Li Baishan had told him that it was just a zombie, the Qin Dynasty still couldn''t help it.


    She''s a zombie, and I''m a sorcerer. In the final analysis, we are a kind of people.


    He won''t watch his own kind of people die so unknowingly. And look at the female Zombie''s eyebrows, there was no ferocity.


    She should also be a good-natured sorcerer.


    Therefore, the Qin Dynasty didn''t worry about so many famous and decent experts. He directly stood up and even fought with Shen Qing even though he suffered internal injuries.


    Although Shen Qing is not good at palming, her vitality is very majestic. One hand to the next, the Qin Dynasty''s viscera are rolling, a mouthful of blood rolled to the throat, he swallowed down.


    Hu Ke also looked at the mask man who suddenly appeared in front of her, and she was shocked.


    He is a human. Why did he save me?


    A figure suddenly appeared in my mind. At that time, a little Taoist priest also blocked a woman''s long sword in front of him.


    "What''s the use of all this nonsense." Shen Qing held the sword and said coldly, "since you are here today, you can''t go back alive."


    "Wait, wait!" Suji couldn''t help being flustered. As a member of the Xiuzhen world, she knew Shen Qing''s power quite well.


    This is a master at the end of Yuan Dynasty. Even his senior brother FA Xiang can''t beat her.


    And the Qin Dynasty was crazy. It was Shen Qing. Did he want to commit suicide?


    "My friend, I don''t know where you are, but please don''t meddle in our affairs."


    Suji pretended to be cold and said to the Qin Dynasty.


    "Hum, isn''t song mountain all some bald donkeys? When will there be nuns?" The Qin Dynasty also played the whole drama and said scornfully to Suji, "today I came here to find a woman. Now, I found it. "


    "Oh, this boy is really a devil in the color!"


    "It''s the devil who speaks without fear."


    They all talked about it, pointing to the Qin Dynasty and shouting.


    But Suu Kyi picked her eyebrows. He said he wanted to find a woman. Did he come to find himself?


    However, where did he hear that there was something wrong with Guangyuan?


    "Don''t talk nonsense with this demon, just kill him!" Shen Qing was very impatient, and his sword suddenly rose into the air.


    "Split shadow sword!"


    The sword rose into the air, suddenly turned into hundreds of sword shadows, and kept chasing down the Qin Dynasty.


    "The evil king kills the moon!" Qin Dynasty is very straightforward, directly pull out their own evil king sword, horizontal swing a sword.


    The black crescent moon flew into the air and broke the falling sword shadow. But the number of sword shadow is too much, and the Qin Dynasty can not dodge, because behind her is the female zombie Hu Ke.


    "Don''t worry about fighting. I''m fine." Hu Ke is a very smart woman, she saw that Qin Dynasty had taken care of her, so she made a voice to remind him.


    Qin Dynasty heart move, this girl is really careful.


    "Well, then I''ll let go." Qin Dynasty ha ha a smile, in the hand evil king sword suddenly sends out intense black luster."Split shadow sword!" When Shen Dun and Wang''s shadow collide with each other in the sky.


    Although his shadow sword is not as strong as Shen Qing, people around him have changed their faces.


    The man of the devil''s road, he can set ten swords!


    This is the unique skill of Shushan. Why can an outsider learn it!


    The three people in Shushan also changed their faces. Although they had known about it for a long time, they were still very angry. After all, it''s not a good thing to be learned by the devil''s way.


    "Go to hell!" Thinking of this, Shen Qing is more intent on killing. While sacrificing the sword, she stretched out her fingers and rushed forward to the chest of the Qin Dynasty.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 269

    Shen Qing''s speed is very fast, almost between the electric light and flint, she has approached the Qin Dynasty.


    But in the crowd, only a flower in front of their eyes, the ice-white Narcissus has appeared on the other side, pointing to the mask man''s chest.


    Every part of the body of the Qi heart sword in Shushan is wrapped by the sword Qi and becomes a sharp sword. This kind of powerful stunt, if stabbed in that person''s chest, certainly even the heart will be pierced!


    Seeing the unique skills of Shushan, these famous and decent sects are a little excited.


    "Be careful!" Hu Ke also exclaimed, this man is to help himself, if he died, he can not rest assured!


    "This time he''s dead!" Xu Renfeng was also very happy in his eyes, and felt that he finally gave a bad breath. This Qin Dynasty is like a damned devil, has been pestering him in the heart.


    No matter how strange the way is, you will die under the 11 swords of Dingjun!


    Shen Qing''s face also showed a cold smile. He seemed to think that he was determined to win the sword.


    The next scene, however, surprised everyone.


    The air seemed to be torn apart and fluctuated violently. Then, a black figure, faster than Shen Qing, appeared in the blink of an eye between her and the Qin Dynasty.


    At the same time, a pair of sharp iron claws, toward Shen Qing''s body to cut.


    "When!" Shen Qing quickly turned back and flicked her fingers, like a sword collision, making a crisp sound. Her body was knocked back a step.


    At this time, people can see the figure clearly.


    This is a huge spider, with wolf like hair all over his body, and four pairs of eyes twinkle with fierce and obscene light.


    After Shen Qing retreated, the spider turned around and spewed out white spider silk from his abdomen and shrouded him in the past.


    "Split shadow sword!" Shen Qing saw that there seemed to be poison on the spider silk. Her face was gloomy for a moment. She quickly raised her hand and called out her sword.


    The shadow of the sword converged in front of her and kept falling down, cutting off the spider silk.


    "What is this?"


    "Wow, big spider! Is this masked man a poisoner? "


    "Tut Tut, I think it''s a kind of summoning creature."


    "Summoned? Is this guy... "


    The crowd constantly exclaimed, and the Taoist priest was drinking wine carelessly and narrowing his eyes.


    Is Jiuyou''s summoning skill, the magic of luochamen, finally reappeared in the Xiuzhen realm?


    It seems that, after a long time of tranquility, there will be a wave again


    "I thought the icy narcissus of Shushan could have some skills." Seeing that Shen Qing was beaten back by the means of the Qin Dynasty, sun Tianye of the Wuji Gang held his arm and said in a strange voice, "I was beaten back by others."


    "That''s right. It''s not humiliating to be called a master of Shushan even with such strength." Sun Tianmiao helps.


    "Nonsense!" Shen Yuli explained for his aunt, "it was the guy who attacked me, so my aunt was beaten back. Are you a Wuji weirdo who is blind


    "One more word, little doll?" The sun brothers hate to be told that they are strange. When they hear Shen Yu say so, they both turn pale and stare at Shen Yu.


    Xu Renfeng felt their murderous spirit and immediately pulled out his sword and stopped him in front of his younger martial sister.


    "I''m sorry, my younger martial sister is young and ignorant. Please don''t mind. I apologize for her."


    "Elder martial brother, what''s the way to..." Shen Yu opened her beautiful big eyes and wanted to refute. Shen Qing turned her head and glared at her fiercely.


    Her aunt blamed herself, which made Shen Yu feel a little aggrieved.


    Shen Qingleng snorted, took back his sword and said to the sun brothers.


    "Since you feel that you are better than me, I''ll give you the chance to kill demons and demons."


    With that, Shen Qing stepped back a few steps and left the battle field to the Qin Dynasty and the sun brothers.


    "Well, let''s take this boy from Wuji." Sun Tianye laughs, suddenly bullies the body forward, a pair of arms become very thick very long, toward the Qin Dynasty to grasp.


    "Dragon catcher!"


    Qin Dynasty saw this tall man close to his body, eyes suddenly tight.


    He is also a master at the end of his magical powers. He is just in the early stage of foundation construction. The gap between them is just a big difference.


    And sun Tianye seems to see the gap between the two people, so he directly wants to capture himself with his powerful power.


    But will it be that simple?


    "Nine you poisonous spider, kill him!" The Qin Dynasty controlled the giant spider in front of him. The creature immediately waved his six hands and feet. Rows of air cracks were cut out and rushed toward sun Tianye who was flying in the air.


    Sun Tianye was surprised to see these air cracks. But after all, he was a master at the end of the supernatural powers. His body twisted like a swimming dragon, just jumping out of the cracks."The evil king kills the moon!" But the Qin Dynasty has the next move waiting for him. When sun Tianye jumped up, he immediately waved the evil king sword in his hand, and a black crescent immediately flew out.


    At this time, sun Tianye was in the middle of the sky, so he had no way to borrow. However, he twisted his waist again, and suddenly dodged again. He rose several meters to avoid the fatal crescent.


    The dragon king jumps three times. This is the unique body skill of Wuji gang. When people are in the air and have no way to borrow, they can forcibly use their internal vitality to impact the surrounding air to generate help and let them constantly jump in the air.


    Although practitioners can fly against the wind, they need to be prepared if they do not rely on magic weapons and only use their own vitality. At the very least, you should mobilize enough energy in your body, just as you should turn on the engine and adjust all kinds of instruments and meters before taking off.


    Unless you are already a master of thunder robbery period, flying has become an instinct. Otherwise, if you want to fly, you can''t do without some preparation.


    Therefore, the three leaps of the Dragon King of Qinghong Wuji gang are so amazing.


    "There is such a magical body method..." Qin Dynasty is also very surprised, looking at the sky, mumbling to himself.


    "Devil boy, eat me!" At this time, sun Tianmiao on the ground suddenly moved. He ran forward two steps, thumping like a giant.


    At the same time, his legs became very thick, like a foot. Don''t look at the thick legs, but the speed of running is very fast, in the blink of an eye has arrived in front of the Qin Dynasty.


    Then, that elephant leg kicks to the body of Qin Dynasty.


    It was like a nose flick, and Hu Ke was kicked once.


    It''s not a good taste. If she''s not a zombie, she might have been kicked out.


    The battle with sun Tianye is not over yet. Suddenly, there comes such a guy in front of him. This made Qin Dynasty, a little angry. These two decent people are not particular about it. Do they want to attack each other?


    Sure enough, sun Tianye in the sky also immediately made a move. As soon as his body sank, he fell down like a shell and grabbed at Qin Dynasty with both hands.


    "Get out of the way, there''s someone in the sky!" Hu was afraid that the Qin Dynasty didn''t notice sun Tianye and immediately made a sound warning.


    "Be careful..." Suu Kyi couldn''t help crying out. Her face was cold sweat and her palms were wet. How can the Qin Dynasty be tolerated by two experts at the end of the magical power attacking Qin Dynasty!


    Why didn''t you come here as agreed! Who in the end, who let him come!


    "Damn it, go to hell!" The fierce light flashed in the eyes of Qin Dynasty. The huge spider in front of him suddenly turned into a black fire and flew into his body.


    Jiuyou summoning skill. Jiuyou poisonous spider, attached!


    At that moment, the internal power of Qin Dynasty was stimulated to the extreme. His accomplishments also soared, and instantly entered the realm of supernatural powers.


    However, this realm is only the effect after attachment. Once the attachment is over, he is still the little master at the beginning of foundation construction.


    But even for the time being, it was enough for the Qin Dynasty.


    "Kill!" Qin Dynasty big drink, toward the body in front of a kick sun Tianmiao, hit a palm.


    The white flame made his palm white as jade. The left hand''s Jiuyou devil''s palm has powerful attack power, just like hundreds of millions of evil spirits in Jiuyou hell attack together, and pat on each other''s elephant feet.


    "Bang!" That sun Tianmiao even sent out a scream, his body turned into a shell, bang to fly out, hit the side of the flying teaching building above.


    The wall of the teaching building was suddenly knocked out of a human shaped hole, and the rubble was flying.


    "Back!" After a slap, sun Tianye in the sky also fell. In the Qin Dynasty, however, another palm flew up, which was different from the left hand, but the golden light flickered on the right hand.


    Vajra palm, the most powerful defense spell. The most terrible thing is not its defensive power, but its ability to counteract injuries.


    Sun Tianye saw that his brother was wounded and angry. It changed the gentle move of the Dragon catcher, but replaced it with a dragon hitter. If you want to kill the Qin Dynasty on the spot.


    However, he changed the offensive moves, which was in the heart of the Qin Dynasty.


    One hand flies up, and sun Tianye''s hands collide together.


    At this time, sun Tianye''s hand is wrapped with green light. This is the effect of dragon elephant skill. Generally, the body of a person attacked by a dragon batter will burst to death.


    But in the Qin Dynasty, there was a Vajra Sutra to protect the body, and played a defensive Vajra palm.


    He just had a gasp of blood from his stomach.


    But Sun Tianye in the sky is more miserable, the whole person is like a kite that broke the line, so he flew out in confusion.


    His body was cracked in many places, which was the effect of his own dragon hitter.


    "No way!"


    "Look, the two men of Wuji Gang have been defeated!"


    "My God, that boy What is the sacred


    "When was the power of the evil way so strong?"All the people cried out in surprise.


    The wine Taoist also frowned. Jiuyou summoning is very powerful and good, so sun Tianmiao is defeated. And if you have just read it correctly, it seems that the move to defeat sun Tianye is the most precious magic art and Vajra Sutra of Baotai temple in Songshan mountain!


    This Devil boy, is it the legend, Buddha and devil double cultivation?


    That''s ridiculous. How could it be!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 270

    Let''s not say how buggy the Vajra Sutra is, but say Jiuyou Dharma alone.


    At that time, rod defeated the world''s invincible hand with the help of Dacheng''s Jiuyou method. He not only has the powerful Jiuyou magic palm, but also has the unpredictable Jiuyou summoning technique.


    In addition, his famous magic weapon, Yinyang bell, is intended to make up for his lack of defense.


    This demon God almost became a nightmare in the cultivation world. Wherever he went, it was bloody.


    The big school is OK. There are a lot of people. Rod just goes to trouble once in a while.


    The most pitiful is that those small sects are often washed by rod. Men kill, women strong X.


    At the end of the day, rod was in a rage. Even a hermit master who was about to become a Buddha in Baotai Temple of Songshan Mountain had to go out of the mountain and find the demon God himself.


    Baotai temple in Songshan has no powerful attack magic among the famous and decent sects, which makes other sects look down on it. If it wasn''t for the high accomplishments and large numbers of monks, the sect would have been reduced to a second rate sect.


    Until the birth of the old monk, he was astonished by the strength of heaven and man. The Vajra Sutra, which was almost like a plug-in, made all the practitioners change color.


    The Vajra Sutra is almost an immortal being. At that time, no matter what kind of attack rod made fell on the old monk, he could not be hurt. Instead, he was shocked.


    However, although the old monk was invincible, he did not have any powerful attack magic. He himself could not break rod''s Yinyang bell.


    In the end, rod fled. Because he was seriously injured by his own move.


    The Vajra Sutra is like this. If you don''t attack him, you won''t be hurt. Unless you get to the third level of Vajra, your body will become a King Kong sharp weapon, extremely sharp.


    It''s a pity that rod still has yin-yang bell, which is the most powerful defense treasure. The old monk couldn''t break it.


    Jiuyou magic palm, Vajra palm. At that time, rod and the old monk had two palms, only to escape. In the end, he was killed by some decent people.


    No matter which one is taken out, these two kinds of palms are fatal temptations that make the cultivation world crazy.


    But now the most terrifying, these two kinds of palms, unexpectedly appear on a person''s body.


    All the people present were nervous when they saw that the two hands of the Qin Dynasty retreated from the enemy. Only Suu Kyi, secretly relieved. Fortunately, this guy is very abnormal, but if he continues to fight like this, even if he is no longer strong, he can not persist. We have to find a way to let this guy escape.


    "I have some skill." Mo Yangzi, a proud Kunlun disciple, saw the means of the Qin Dynasty. He could not help but exclaimed, "you beat back two masters at the end of the magical power with the strength of building foundation. I have to admire you for two words."


    As he said this, he was suddenly awe inspiring, but he asked coldly.


    "But I''m curious, where did you learn your Vajra Sutra?"


    "Vajra Sutra!"


    "Just now Mo Yangzi said Vajra Sutra. Did you hear it?"


    "How can it be that this boy can make decisions on the nine you Dharma and the Vajra Sutra again, which is not true!"


    When they heard Mo Yangzi''s words, they immediately began to discuss.


    Those famous and decent people also changed their faces.


    These two unique skills, appear in a person at the same time, some are too crazy.


    Some people with a bad heart began to fight the heart of the Qin Dynasty. If you capture him alive, you can get these two unique skills.


    Huaibi is guilty!


    Just now the Qin Dynasty was still the devil, but now it has become a sweet cake, so everyone wants to take this guy away.


    "Good eyesight." Qin Dynasty is also admirable way, "but this has nothing to do with you."


    "You don''t want to say it." Mo Yangzi sneered, "anyway, you are going to die in my hands today."


    He took a step forward, and two red flames rose from his shoulders at the same time.


    "Wait, wait!" Suji suddenly spoke, and the nearby FA looked at her with a sigh in her heart.


    "What do you want to say, girl?" Mo Yangzi looked back and took a look at Suji.


    This woman is beautiful. Even Mo Yangzi, who has been practicing hard, can''t help being conquered by Suji''s beauty. If it is normal, there are so many noble sects and decent sects, he will never rush to attack a demon disciple.


    But in front of the beautiful woman, he has a third of the blood, want to show his male prestige.


    Who is my mo Yangzi, a master in the early days of Yuanying. This demon disciple, who is not trembling at my name.


    "Mo, Mo Yangzi immortal." The people around her also cast suspicious eyes. Suu Kyi moved in her heart and immediately said, "we are a noble and decent school. If we continue to attack, we will lose the face of our famous family. If it is spread out, we will surely be ridiculed by the devil road if we kill this demon disciple with the wheel tactics. ""You have a point." Mo Yangzi nodded.


    "Miss Su is right." Hua Niang also stood up at this time, her temperament is extremely ethereal, but compared with Shen Qing, it is inferior.


    However, she has a better advantage than Shen Qing, that is, she can not block the figure.


    In addition, she is the incarnation of snake demon, with enchanting body, which makes people have the desire of crime more than Shen Qing.


    At this time, Huaniang stood up and all the people''s eyes fell on her.


    "With so many of us besieging a demon disciple, it''s hard to hear. It''s better for us to discuss how to make this demon disciple convinced. "


    Hua Niang''s voice is very good to listen to. When she talks, it''s like playing some kind of musical instrument.


    Some people from different sects agreed with her.


    "This should be the representative of the misty peak, right?" Why have you never been there before. What''s more, how can a snake demon become a man of the misty peak


    "Snake demon?" The disciples of Shushan are very sensitive to the evil spirit. After Shen Qing said this, other people knew the real identity of Hua Niang.


    "Miss Shen doesn''t know." Hua Niang doesn''t care about the sarcasm in Shen Qing''s words. She smiles lightly and says, "under Huaniang, this is my younger martial sister Bai Jiaojiao. We were originally disciples of Xianlong sect. Now the Immortal Dragon sect has been incorporated into the misty peak, so we have become the people of the misty peak. There''s nothing strange about that. There are tens of thousands of creatures in the world. As long as you can cultivate the right fruit, you can also become an immortal. "


    "Well, monsters are monsters after all." Shen Qingleng snorted. She heard Huaniang speak for Qin Dynasty just now. She couldn''t help but remember that before that, the people of misty peak blocked themselves with Yunluo sleeves and let the Qin Dynasty escape a robbery.


    Now the flower lady is a snake demon again. She naturally suspects it.


    In the end, they are all demons and demons, and they really protect each other.


    "I think the flower girl is very right. I want to be called a flower fairy. It''s even more awkward. " Jiang Yifan, a master of Huashan who has never spoken, finally said, "we have so many people, besieging a small evil road. It''s a shame to say it."


    "Jiang Yifan." Shen Qing, however, took a look at the beautiful Huashan disciple and said, "I think you have made a mistake again. You want to say this to please the snake demon."


    Although Jiang Yifan is a good-looking talent, he is a famous flower radish. This matter is known to all in the world of practice.


    "Miss Shen, where do you start with that?"


    "To use me to say, your brilliant deeds are quite a lot."


    "Well, this..."


    Before Jiang Yifan could speak, his younger martial brother immediately stood up and said, "my elder martial brother is also truthful. I also feel that if so many people besiege one, they won''t win! "


    "What do you say?" Shen Qing threw the question out and asked coldly.


    "Why don''t we make a rule?" Hua Niang''s eyes turned, and then she suggested, "each of our eight sects should send a representative to fight with this demon disciple. If the three moves have been passed and he can''t win, even if he barely wins. "


    "No, there are too many tricks!" Suu Kyi quickly exclaimed, attracting everyone''s attention. She was flustered in her heart, but said calmly on her face, "how can this kind of small magic Luo in the foundation construction stage be worth our famous and decent sects to use three moves. Just him, one move is enough. "


    "Miss Su is right." The more mo Yangzi looked at the female disciple of Song Mountain, the more he felt that he was confused. He said with some loss of heart.


    "It''s fair to do it one by one." Qing Xiu Taoist nun also nodded, "I just need a sword to finish this evil Luo."


    The representatives of each of the eight sects, at least at the end of the supernatural powers, were higher than those of the Qin Dynasty.


    One move by one person is enough for the Qin Dynasty.


    But in any case, Huaniang and Suu Kyi both gave themselves a good chance.


    Qin Dynasty is very grateful to these two girls, Hua Niang''s ice snow intelligence, Suji''s improvisation. Without them, I would be miserable today.


    "Don''t you dare to take over this place Mo Yangzi''s eyes turned to the Qin Dynasty and asked coldly.


    "Why not?" Qin Dynasty haughtily laughed, "although I only have the strength of building foundation, but I never feel afraid of you hypocritical guys."


    "Don''t worry about this friend." Hu Ke said behind the Qin Dynasty, "although I''m just a girl, I''m willing to take over the means of the eight sects with you."


    "Well, since you dare to take over, let''s make this rule." Mo Yangzi said, raising his right hand, facing the sky, in a loud voice, "I Mo Yangzi abide by the agreement, if you violate, the sky will strike thunder."


    Heaven strikes thunder, that is the punishment of heaven, which is the thing that all practitioners fear.


    Therefore, making this oath, we can see the sincerity of Mo Yangzi.He set an example first, and Suu Kyi immediately followed suit. Then there were Hua Niang, Bai Jiaojiao, and then other disciples.


    In the end, Shen Qing had to take the oath. Well, not a move. I''ll use the strongest sword formula in a moment. I''ll see how you, the villain of the evil way, die!


    "Well, then take the move." Mo Yangzi saw the swearing over, and immediately launched his own magic.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 271

    Mo Yangzi is a master of Kunlun, which is divided into five chambers. They are Runjin Pavilion, Jumu Pavilion, Tianhuo Pavilion, Houtu Pavilion and weak water Pavilion.


    These five pavilions are among the five elements of gold, wood, water, fire and earth. Mo Yangzi is a master of the Tianhuo Pavilion. He practices "Tianhuo Jue" and has a strong fire system cultivation.


    There were two red flames floating on his shoulders, which quickly split into nine and surrounded him.


    Mo Yangzi is urging the sky fire to decide while shaking his sleeve. From his wide cuffs, a small golden cherry blossoms flew out of his wide cuffs. The little seal flew into the air, and it would grow in the wind. Soon, the little golden seal, which was small just now, turned into a huge cherry covering the sky in a blink of an eye.


    there are many red dragons engraved on the seal, which seems to be coiled around the seal, making it lifelike.


    Seeing Mo Yangzi throw out this seal, some knowledgeable practitioners around him suddenly exclaimed.


    "Dragon Seal of fire!"


    This Jiulong seal of fire is a magic weapon for the elder of Tianhuo Pavilion in Kunlun mountain. Unexpectedly, it has been passed on to his favorite disciple.


    The Nine Dragon Seal of fire is a magic weapon of the six levels of heavenly utensils, which can not be controlled by ordinary practitioners. This Mo Yangzi, though he was the early cultivation of Yuanying, was barely controlled.


    The giant seal hovered in the sky, floating on the top of the Qin Dynasty. At the same time, the nine flames on Mo Yangzi''s body immediately penetrated into the seal. The Nine Dragons opened their eyes and swam on the seal as if they were alive.


    Qin Dynasty frowned, he felt a terrible pressure.


    But not to say that Mo Yangzi himself was in the early stage of Yuanying and was promoted to two levels by him. Just talking about this magic weapon, it has a terrible pressure, let the heart of the Qin Dynasty sink.


    "Be careful, this is a very strong mark. If nine dragons survive, their power will be immeasurable. "


    Hu Ke lived for a long time. He was well-informed and reminded the Qin Dynasty behind him.


    "Don''t worry, he has the Dragon Seal of fire. Don''t I have a magic weapon to protect my body?"


    The Qin Dynasty knew that there was such a big gap in accomplishments, and with the help of magic weapons, he could not resist this move only with the body of King Kong.


    Therefore, he did not hesitate to sacrifice his own Yinyang bell.


    At this time, the Qin Dynasty was already a magic weapon for building foundation, so the realm of Yin Yang bell was improved a little bit, and became a magic weapon of the third grade of earth ware.


    This black bell flew out and gradually turned into a big black clock. On the body of that bell, there is also a pair of yin yang fish.


    Seeing the appearance of the clock, all the practitioners changed their faces.


    "Yin Yang bell!"


    "My God, I read it right! It''s a bell of yin and Yang! "


    "This is Rod''s magic weapon for fame


    Yin Yang bell, this terrible defense weapon, was heard from the legend even if the practitioners had never seen it.


    Shen Qing smiles coldly and pinches his sword.


    "Well, it''s really rod''s legacy. Today, even if you are lucky enough to live under the seal of the Nine Dragons of Zhen Huo, I Shen Qing will take your life. "


    "Shen Qing, you stone girl, let''s meet Zhenzhang later!" Qin Dynasty listened to the truth, can''t help but move anger, scolded a word.


    All the people around him changed color.


    Who is Shen Qing! Ice white Narcissus, beautiful as flowers, bad temper. Ordinary people, who don''t fawn on the powerful beauty of Shushan. In the end, it is the devil''s way of speaking.


    "You won''t have a chance to see Miss Shen." With a cold voice, Mo Yangzi suddenly launched his magic weapon.


    The giant seal in the sky moved, and nine dragons with flaming flames roared out and competed to bite the Qin Dynasty.


    Several fire dragons were rubbing on the ground, and the hard cement ground was immediately scorched. It can be seen that the fire on the dragon is so terrible.


    Qin Dynasty''s body also drips out the hot sweat, the fire dragon has not touched itself, that heat has wrapped itself up.


    Suu Kyi was also surprised to cover her mouth, not to cry out.


    This Mo Yangzi''s attack is incomparably strong, even if Suji stands in the distance, can feel that burning anxiety. And Qin Dynasty is to face this move, can he hold on?


    Damn it, I wish I had given all those defensive beads to him. Maybe I could pass this pass by cheating.


    Qin Dynasty seems to feel Suji''s worry. He turns his head and stealthily gives Suji a look.


    This look in the eyes, was Su Ji saw, her heart suddenly a wide.


    Two people have such an unspeakable tacit understanding.


    This look of Qin Dynasty is telling Suji. Don''t worry. I''m fine.


    Bad guy, make sure you get through it If you can''t hold on, even if I am expelled from the school, I will take you to escape.


    The Qin Dynasty urged the Yinyang bell. The huge black bell caught the nine fire dragons and landed on the Qin Dynasty, covering him and Hu Ke behind him.


    There was just moonlight, and now it''s in the dark.I don''t know how thick the black clock is. The roar of Kowloon outside suddenly disappeared.


    Qin Dynasty and Hu Ke are locked in it. There are only two people breathing inside.


    "Bang, bang!" It seems that something is constantly hitting the clock. The Qin Dynasty knew that it was nine fire dragons attacking.


    "Are you a descendant of rod?" Hu Ke''s beautiful eyes were shining in the dark, staring at the Qin Dynasty.


    "I think so." Qin said, he can night vision, is also looking at the beautiful female zombie in front of him, "I am more curious about you, you should be a zombie, have you ever sucked human blood?"


    "It''s not that I want to choose to be a zombie." Hu Ke''s eyes were joking, "when I was just a black and white stiff, I didn''t know anything, only instinct was driving me. Have I ever smoked human blood


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin Dynasty was silent. He didn''t know whether he was right or wrong to save such a female zombie.


    "Would a man of evil ways care about the life of ordinary mortals?" Hu Ke was curious. "You are the most different demon disciple I have ever seen."


    "You''re also the first zombie I''ve ever seen." Qin said, "I don''t know if I should regret saving you."


    "You will know." Huck laughed in the dark. "I just want to tell you one thing. I''m a surgeon. I''ve saved more people than I''ve killed."


    A zombie who went to be a surgeon to save the dying? There were some idiots in the Qin Dynasty.


    But then there was some relief. His disciples of the evil way were not security guards in a university.


    At this time, the Yinyang bell suddenly vibrated strongly. Then there was a buzz, and in the blink of an eye it turned into black light and dissipated in the air.


    After all, the Yinyang bell is restricted by the cultivation of the Qin Dynasty. It is still a little reluctant to resist such a powerful weapon attack.


    However, it still completed most of its mission. There were only three dragons left in the sky, whistling toward the Qin Dynasty with flames.


    Yin and Yang bells were damaged and could not be summoned for a moment or three.


    The Qin Dynasty frowned, pushed Hu Ke aside, and then sacrificed the power of his own nine you poisonous spider.


    Eight sects, one person, one move. Now is only the first move. If you can''t resist it, what should I do next.


    Fortunately, Jiuyou poisonous spider was attached to the body, so that his cultivation temporarily entered the stage of supernatural power. Otherwise, even if the Yin and Yang bells were released just now, they would not be able to block the attack of a fire dragon.


    "Go!" The Qin Dynasty waved his hands, countless white spider silk flew out, quickly weaving a thick spider web in front of him.


    The remaining three fire dragons hit the cobweb and quickly burned it to ashes.


    Soon, the power of the two fire dragons was consumed, and disappeared in the air at the moment when the cobweb was completely burned through.


    And the last fire dragon, or through the loophole, whistling into the body, all hit the body of the Qin Dynasty.


    At the same time, the body of the Qin Dynasty also burned a forest white flame, which is the nine you Yin fire. Two different kinds of flames collide with each other and make a voice of refutation.


    At the same time, the Vajra sutra was also transferred by the Qin Dynasty to resist the impact of the fire dragon.


    Kunlun''s fire system Dao method is really powerful.


    The Qin Dynasty felt that at the moment when the fire dragon hit, his internal organs were hurt.


    At this time, he has completely become a Golden Red Flamingo.


    "Hum!" Mo Yangzi shook his sleeve and took back the Nine Dragon Seal of fire floating in the air. He snorted coldly.


    "This demon Luo is dead. You don''t need to bother Miss Shen any more."


    "This is what he should have." Shen Qing also chuckled, but he was not happy. Qin Dynasty is not her own hand to kill, she is a bit unhappy.


    Suu Kyi''s eyes were covered with tears, and she couldn''t speak.


    Did he die like this?


    He told me that there was no problem. How could this happen


    Qin Dynasty, you damned, come out for me!


    "Zombie, now it''s your turn." Mo Yangzi finished, the eyes of all fell on Hu Ke''s body.


    "Why did he find me before he died?" But Hu Ke laughed, "we must abide by the agreement."


    "Full of nonsense." Xu Renfeng said, "that man is going to be ashes. How can he not be dead. Evil spirit, you''d better bow down and accept the punishment! "


    "Bow down and admit it?" Hu Ke couldn''t help laughing. "Do you think I''m an idiot? Are all the people in Shushan mentally retarded? "


    "Looking for death!" As soon as Xu Renfeng''s eyebrows jumped, he immediately offered a red Yang Sword. The sword was like a rainbow and flew toward Hu Ke''s head.


    At this time, from the burning red flame, a black claw suddenly came out and grasped the red Yang Sword.


    Then, a joking voice flew out."Before I''m dead, you''ll attack hooker. Is there no credit in the eight sects? "


    "What!" Mo Yangzi''s eyes widened, and the people of other sects also exclaimed.


    This guy''s not dead yet? What Mo Yangzi is doing is sky fire. Is there something that can''t be burned?


    Suji is in the heart to settle down, surprise tears were she endure back.


    Sure enough, this guy is OK He didn''t lie to me. He did what he said to me.


    "Why are you still alive?" Mo Yang son eyes with a little panic, asked the body is still burning the flame of the strange man.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 272

    "I won''t be a God before I die." All of his figures, waving his hands, scattered.


    Although the mouth said light, but the body was not light injury.


    The Qin Dynasty stubbornly resisted the injury, and the vitality in the body was treating itself, and then the voice was loud.


    "Who is next."


    "I''ll do it!" Shen Qinggang was about to walk out, but a limping figure was faster than her and said in a loud voice.


    "Shenqing fairy, please don''t rob me, let me come first!"


    When they saw the small figure, it turned out to be sun Tianmiao. His brother was still in a coma, but his brother woke up first.


    And look at sun Tianmiao this limping appearance, it seems that there is no light injury.


    Just now, the nine hell devil''s palm of the Qin Dynasty had amazing attack power. In addition, sun Tianmiao underestimated the enemy, which made him suffer a lot of damage to his inner abdomen.


    "Then Zhenren sun will come first." Shen Qing didn''t want to take the opportunity to kill with these people. She took up her sword and stood back.


    "Boy, it was me who failed just now. Now my grandfather will let you have a taste of dragon elephant skill!"


    He took a deep breath. It was like a toad absorbing it, and his stomach made a cooing sound. And the air also roared up, like a blower, were sucked in by sun Tianmiao.


    It''s like water sucking!


    This is a strange magic in the Dragon elephant skill. I saw that the short and fat man''s body gradually became huge, and his bones and muscles kept changing. In a flash, he turned into a giant man three meters high.


    It seems that he inhaled not air, but endless power.


    This is like water absorption!


    What sun Tianmiao absorbed was actually the majestic vitality in the air. However, the vitality did not belong to him completely, but was temporarily used by him, just like an external weapon.


    Use it. This is his weapon. It can hurt the enemy. If you don''t use it well, he may hurt himself first.


    It can be seen that in order to reject the face and dignity of Qinghong Wuji Gang, sun Tianmiao is fighting for his life this time.


    "Die!" Sun Tianmiao called out in a thick voice, and his feet kept kicking out shadows in the air.


    This is the "elephant dance" in the joint attack of dragon and elephant. If his brother is awake, using "dragon shadow" to cooperate is "dragon elephant Shadow Dance", a very powerful move.


    Even if only sun Tianmiao himself, but also shocked the world sobbing ghosts and gods.


    Countless feet like feet flew to the Qin Dynasty. If they were kicked, even a thick wall would be kicked down.


    But there is a big gap between the end of the supernatural powers and the early days of the infant. Although the opponent''s move seems very strong, but the Qin Dynasty has enough confidence to break this move.


    Jiuyou poisonous spider, like Jiuyou Devil Dog, has unique abilities. That''s space.


    The body of Qin Dynasty, like a ghost, flickered and extinguished in the air. He is very flexible, through these foot shadow like feet, blink of an eye came to sun Tianmiao''s body.


    In the Qin Dynasty, one hand was holding the sword, and the other was in front of him. He and sun Tianmiao that some panic in the eyes of the collision, the mouth hanging a smile.


    "Nine you magic palm!" Qin Dynasty low drink, horizontal in front of the left hand, suddenly white as jade, gently pasted on the sun Tianmiao huge body.


    The vitality of his body, like an explosion at this moment, along the palm of his hand, as many as impact on sun Tianmiao''s body.


    "Boom! Bang, bang, bang A series of terrible blasts, sun Tianmiao issued a wail, the whole person like a broken kite, immediately flew out, and head into the teaching building.


    This time, there was no sound at all. It seemed impossible to walk out for a moment.


    "Good means!" Several experts on the scene were all amazed. Just for a short time, the devil''s magic Luo actually saw through the flaw of the slightly slow speed of the dance. The whole person deceived him and defeated sun Tianmiao with one move.


    Elephant dance is powerful, but it must be used with dragon shadow. Otherwise, there will be this fatal weakness.


    That Moruo had never seen this move before, but he could find a way to crack it in an instant. As expected, he had some skills.


    "Good, good, even I''m interested." Carrying a sword on his back, Jiang Yifan couldn''t help but stand up and said in a loud voice, "let me meet you now."


    "Wait..."


    "Wait a minute!" Su Ji was surprised. She was about to open her mouth, but FA Xiang snatched in front of her and said aloud.


    Everyone''s eyes turn to them. FA Xiang looks at his younger martial sister and says in a loud voice.


    "Amitabha, immortal Jiang." Fabian said to Jiang Yifan, "the evil spirit of this evil way has been attacked twice in a row. After all, he is just a demon at the foundation stage. However, Jiang Zhenren is already in the early stage of Yuanying. There is a big difference between them. Even if they win, they won''t win. It''s better to let him have a rest and fight again. "


    "Bald ass, today I finally heard a word from you!" Bai Jiaojiao holds her own sword and smiles.Qin Dynasty is also a surprise, this big monk, how willing to speak for himself today?


    In fact, he did not know that Dharma was also suffering. If Suu Kyi is allowed to speak again, people will doubt her. It''s better to let oneself say that Buddhism is compassionate, so that their doubts can be dispelled naturally.


    "Oh?" Jiang Yifan took a look at the FA Xiang, then nodded and said, "that''s reasonable. If we take advantage of others'' danger, what''s the difference between our famous family and that evil way. Well, I''ll let you have a rest


    As soon as Jiang Yifan waved his hand, Wang Hongjie, his younger martial brother, immediately took out a stick of incense and put it on the ground.


    "Well, there''s no need to talk about human feelings for these heresy." Shen Qing is a cold smile, she once ran away from his own hands mask man is, kill intention has been raised to the top.


    No evil spirit can escape from my Shen Qing''s hand.


    Especially if you are the descendant of Lord, you will not live!


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t know that he was carrying the debt for the old man rod at this time. He took the time to sit on the ground, run his vitality and recover.


    "Yuan Yin, send the nine turn back heart pill to him." The Qing nun in Emei Mountain took out a porcelain vase and said to her disciples, "little master FA Xiang is right. We can''t take advantage of this. Even if he died, he should be convinced. "


    "Master, the nine turn back heart pill is the healing elixir of Emei. Why give it to the devil Edge sound but some reluctant, "I don''t want to send it, that kind of evil way scum let him die."


    "Master, I''ll go." Yuan dream is a light smile, reached out to take the pill.


    With her smile, most of the men present lost their senses temporarily.


    What is the beauty of a smile, the fall of the country. Now it is!


    Some men even think, as long as the edge of the dream can smile at themselves, even if let them die, also dry!


    Yuan Meng took the porcelain bottle and walked slowly towards the mask man in the middle of the field. Her mind is a little complicated. She even wants to take the initiative to send medicine to that demon disciple. Will outsiders have any words.


    In fact, I was also curious about the moment when this little devil could survive with his foundation building.


    He only built the foundation, but he can face so many supernatural powers, the master of Yuan Ying period. Isn''t he afraid of death?


    With this complex mood, Yuan dream came to the body of the Qin Dynasty.


    Feeling someone in front of him, Qin Dynasty opened his eyes.


    At that moment, his eyes were very deep, as if there were thousands of universes hidden.


    Edge dream feels oneself consciousness dizzy, the whole person almost falls into that Mou son.


    This man, his eyes are so terrible.


    "What are you going to do?" The Qin Dynasty looked at the beauty of Emei Mountain in front of her and the porcelain vase in her delicate hands. She didn''t know what to do.


    "Young master, this is the healing medicine of Emei Mountain. Jiuzhuanhuixin pill. Please take it. Within a stick of incense, your wound will heal more than 50%


    "Well, thank you, girl." The Qin Dynasty did not consider whether it was a poison, but took it directly, poured out a pill from the bottle and swallowed it into the import.


    "Don''t you worry, is this a poison?"


    Yuan dream see Qin Dynasty eat so happy, can''t help but ask.


    "If you want me dead, just stab me." The Qin Dynasty laughed, "there''s no need to go through so much trouble. What''s more, girl, you are so beautiful that you can''t do such a dirty thing. "


    Suu Kyi is angry. When is it? You are still in the mood to tease the little girl!


    Yuan dream is also a pretty face red, no longer speak, stand up and leave in a hurry.


    Although she left, but the fragrance of her body was left, so that the Qin Dynasty greedily took a few.


    This woman has a strange fragrance. She is a real beauty.


    "younger martial sister, just give me a medicine. Why do you look at the people in that evil way


    Back to the master, the next elder martial sister immediately asked bitterly.


    In Emei Mountain, Yuanmeng is gifted, intelligent and clever, and has always been a proud descendant of masters and uncles. Therefore, Yuan Yin is also very jealous of her, at this time to see the younger martial sister and Qin Dynasty said two words, then malicious slander.


    "Elder martial sister, don''t talk nonsense." Yuan dream immediately explained, "we just talked a few words, and did not look at each other."


    "Not yet. When you come back, your cheeks are flushed. What are you doing, not flirting! No wonder you have to rush to deliver the medicine. It turns out that you are the boy who fell in love with the devil


    "Elder martial sister, I didn''t..." The edge dream is urgent, but don''t know how to explain, the eyes are ruddy, "I just, I just..."


    "Well, you two, don''t argue." Qingxiu, who had been keeping his eyes closed, suddenly said, "Yuanmeng is still young and doesn''t understand these love things. Therefore, he can''t be flirting with the people in the evil way. Yuan Yin, it''s you who are too thoughtfulMy master said that, when the elder martial sister is just curling her mouth, and Yuan dream is a long sigh of relief.


    "But." However, Qingxiu added, "that Devil boy is so glib that he can''t talk to him for a second, so as not to be cheated by him!"


    "Yes, master, I know."


    Although the Qin Dynasty was healing, but these words were heard by him word by word.


    I''m glib? I''m kidding. As you all know, I was the most honest and honest man in Qin Dynasty.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 273

    The Qin Dynasty stood up before the incense was half burnt.


    He flashed a thick golden light, like a small round of sun, reflecting the whole campus.


    This nine turn back heart pill is really healing medicine. With his Vajra Sutra, those lost vitality are also recovered, faintly still stronger.


    For them, the progress of fighting is faster than that of cultivation.


    Seeing this strong golden light, people have different reactions.


    Qingxiu frowned. How could this man recover so quickly. Even if it''s your nine turn back heart pill, in a single incense time, at most it can recover to 56%.


    He was good, not only recovered from all injuries, but also had some breakthroughs in the realm.


    "The evil spirits of luochamen can''t be kept as expected!" Shen Qing sneered, "immortal Jiang, if you can''t take him down, then I can only do it for you."


    "You don''t need to bother Shen Qing fairy." Jiang Yifan felt his hands itchy. He turned his eyes to the Qin Dynasty and said, "look at you like this, the injury must have recovered almost.". Come on, draw your sword


    Then he turned his hand and drew out his sword.


    This is a slender sword, which is different from the Epee in Shushan. It is more elegant and flexible.


    Huashan is also an expert in using swords, but their swordsmanship is different from that of Shushan.


    Shu mountain pays attention to controlling sword with Qi. What they cultivate is sword spirit. Huashan, on the contrary. What they cultivate is the body of the sword and pursue to resist Qi with the sword.


    Therefore, every sword of Huashan is the best sword that has been cultivated for thousands of times.


    When a disciple of Huashan begins to practice, the sword will accompany him until he dies.


    Jiang Yifan has been with him for 30 years.


    Basically, he has reached the level of man sword integration. As long as the sword is in hand, Jiang Yifan thinks that there is no one in the world who is his opponent.


    "Good sword." The Qin Dynasty also offered its own evil king sword. The black body of the sword was not noticeable in the night.


    "This sword is called Fuquan!" Jiang Yifan flicks the sword and makes the sound of dragon singing. He cheated himself, approached the Qin Dynasty lightly, and then threw out a sword.


    "One sword makes Kyushu cold!"


    The sword shadow split around, with a sense of cold, instantly filled the playground.


    As expected, Jiang Yifan did not keep his hands. When the sword went down, a layer of frost began to freeze on the ground. Wherever the sword shadow hit, it would start to freeze slowly.


    The sword shadow hit the Qin Dynasty, and some of them drifted out, almost affecting the crowd nearby.


    Fortunately, all of us are not ordinary people. One after another, they put out their own defense magic weapons or magic arts to resist those sword shadows. They also scolded Jiang Yifan for not having a long head, and even his own people were affected by a fight.


    "The evil king kills the moon!" When the Qin Dynasty saw Jiang Yifan''s sword move, his internal strength was surging. He threw out a sword, and the black crescent suddenly rushed into the sky and crushed some sword shadows falling in front of him.


    "It''s useless. This sword is cold in Kyushu, and its spirit is endless. You can''t resist it." Jiang Yifan in the air, temperament ethereal, a long laugh.


    "Not necessarily." The Qin Dynasty just snorted coldly. The sword of the evil king suddenly lit up a thick black light.


    "The evil king kills the moon!"


    This time, the Qin Dynasty cast out, is no longer the three meters long black crescent. But a half meter long crescent moon, scattered, densely rushed into the sky, and those swords intertwined with each other.


    Your sword is powerful, and mine is not bad!


    Qin Dynasty holding his black sword, facing Jiang Yifan in the sky, made a gesture that you can''t do.


    "Is there such a change?" Jiang Yifan''s heart was startled, and then it was like waving the second sword.


    At this time, a red flame suddenly appeared in front of him. The surging energy made Jiang Yifan retreat several meters.


    Then, the fire slowly bloomed into a red lotus flower.


    Mount Emei''s sacred fire Lotus!


    Jiang Yifan glanced at Qingxiu and said.


    "Immortal Qingxiu, what do you mean?"


    "Boundless heaven!" Qing Xiu light smile, way, "one can only one move, do not break the rules."


    "Hum!" Jiang Yifan didn''t feel comfortable in a hurry.


    However, since everyone has made a contract first, he doesn''t want to be the damned devil.


    "Boy, live for me, and I will have a sword match with you in the future."


    With that, Jiang Yifan stood back and withdrew from the battle group.


    The crowd took a breath.


    For a while, Kunlun, Qinghong and Huashan masters have already retired.


    Three of the eight sects have done nothing. Even if the Devil boy died here in the end, he has become famous all over the world!


    "Immortal Jiang, since you can''t do it, it''s time for us to come to Shushan!" Shen Qing can''t help but sneer at lianjiang Yifan''s failure."It''s just a little devil who builds a foundation. All three of you are in a mess. How can you say you are a master of a famous school?"


    Shen Yu was a hot tempered girl who didn''t know that politeness was a god horse. She immediately said in a loud voice, "now let''s show you the power of our Shushan mountain and let you know why Shushan is the first school."


    "Younger martial sister, pay attention to your words." Xu Renfeng reminds his younger martial sister.


    "Originally, I said the truth."


    Shen Yu is still in a loud voice.


    The faces of the people around him were very ugly. It can be said that Shen Yu''s words offended everyone except Shushan.


    But Shen Yu is a younger generation. They can''t go to her for trouble.


    "Disciple of Shushan, what do you mean by that?" Wang Hongjie of Huashan is a straightforward man. He can''t stand this anger and doesn''t intend to give Shen Qing face.


    "My elder martial brother just saw that he was in the realm of building foundation, so he deliberately let him go."


    after Wang Hongjie finished, Jiang Yifan had a red face. Where did he keep his hand? He just didn''t expect that the boy''s sword technique was so strange that he could break his own sword cold Kyushu.


    "If you don''t have the ability, you have to admit it!" Shen Yu pinched her waist and yelled, "if you can''t beat it, you can''t beat it. You can''t find such a ridiculous reason. You''re laughing to death."


    "You Wang Hongjie can''t bicker. He is blocked by Shen Yu and can''t speak.


    "Miss Shen, you can eat your meal without saying anything."


    That edge dream wiped the tears that just came out of his elder martial sister''s anger. His eyes turned, and suddenly said, "if you also fail, how can you say that?"


    "That is to say, some people can point swordsmanship by themselves, and their eyes have grown to the sky." Bai Jiaojiao was holding her sword and sneered at her.


    "Bold snake demon, say one more word!" Shen Yu stares at her eyes and pulls out her moon sword. She points to Bai Jiaojiao and chides her.


    "Why, dare not let others say it?" Bai Jiaojiao is not a good master. She also drew out her own sword and called back tit for tat.


    "Jiaojiao, don''t quarrel!" Hua Niang blocked in front of her younger martial sister and gave Shen Yu an arch. "Excuse me, my friend from Shushan. My younger martial sister is abrupt."


    "Hum!" Shen Yu saw that the elder martial sister came out to apologize, and then she gave a proud smile, "it''s been so long, I won''t get it. It''s just two snake demons. I really think I''m something. "


    "But this sister." That has not said a eyebrow Road small Taoist priest, Chu Feng suddenly opened a way, "you have not answered the question of sister Yuan Meng."


    He stood a step forward. At the age of 13, he was wearing a Taoist robe and a Taoist Zhengtai. He looked very cute.


    "Sister Yuanmeng asked you just now. If you failed in Shushan, what would you say?"


    "You''re kidding. How could my aunt fail?" Shen Yu, like a duck whose tail has been trampled on, jumped up and said in a loud voice, "this kind of thing can''t happen at all."


    "Yes Shen Qing also sneered, holding up her sword and shouting to all humanity, "my disciple of Shushan, Shen Qing, here today, will take a move to get rid of the evil spirits of this evil way! All the disciples of the cultivation of truth are witnesses for me. Shushan disciple, I will kill demons and demons! "


    With that, Shen Qing threw the sword into the air. In the twinkling of an eye, it turned into a white star and disappeared in the vast night sky.


    "Demon, don''t blame me for bullying you. You are just a little devil at the foundation stage." After throwing the sword out, Shen Qing said in a clear voice, "we always treat demons mercilessly in Shushan. Today, let the ninth move of the Dingjun sword take your Yin God! "


    The ninth move! Qin Dynasty grew up in secret. Damn it, isn''t it? As for taking care of me like this!


    I can''t accept your seventh Qi heart sword. Now I''ve done the ninth sword directly. Do you really think I''m the great demon God?


    Whether the Qin Dynasty wants to or not, Shen Qing has already started her swordsmanship.


    Originally, with her cultivation at the end of her first baby, she was able to display her eighth sword. Now, she uses the secret method to secretly improve her strength, and uses the ninth sword to kill the Qin Dynasty with one move and shame before snow.


    She, Shen Qing, the cool Narcissus, let this demon escape once in her hand. What a crime!


    Especially the others are the descendants of rod. You should not play with rod. You killed me thousands of years ago. Now, I Shen Qing will get rid of your descendants!


    "The sword spirit soars to the sky, and the giant sword descends from the sky!"


    Shen Qing''s eyes twinkled with cold murders. He pointed to the sky and his white clothes fluttered. He had a beautiful look.


    But the Qin Dynasty felt cold all over, and did not even have the opportunity to appreciate the beauty.


    After reading the sword words, a cold light suddenly appeared in the sky.


    At that moment, it was as if the Milky way was flowing along, and the stars were twinkling.


    The last three swords of Dingjun''s sword technique, which one is a great power of earth shaking!


    He didn''t have to tell the Qin Dynasty that he could feel it now. The stars in the sky twinkle as if they were guiding each other.A force so strong that he did not dare to look directly at it formed slowly among the stars.


    Then, the sky, which had been obscured by smoke, gradually became apparent. Beautiful galaxy, showing its beautiful figure, like a silver ribbon, floating in the air, attracting everyone''s eyes.


    The galaxy, some, is not only beautiful, but also powerful killing machine


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 274

    The sky and the universe seem to be shaking. Then, in everyone''s consternation, a huge bright sword suddenly fell from the sky.


    The sword is 100 meters long, like a falling 747 airliner, whistling down toward the Qin Dynasty.


    "Cut the sky sword!" Shen Qing finally called out the name of the sword. The huge sword seemed to split the sky in two and then cut it towards the Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Dynasty heart crazy jump, this move, can oneself block down?


    Don''t say it''s your own. Even if you are a master of Yuanying period, you will be disabled if you encounter this move!


    In front of the huge sword, even rod himself would have to change his face.


    "Demon, how can you escape this robbery this time?" Shen Qing''s beautiful eyes flashed with a sarcastic sneer.


    The Qin Dynasty did not know what to do. He was not a saint fighter, nor was he a Xiaoqiang. He could not be beaten as sb, and then got up and broke out again.


    He can''t stop the huge sword! We have to find a way, or we will die here.


    The Yin and Yang bell has been used. The Vajra Sutra is not strong enough to resist the huge sword.


    Qin Dynasty had to flash in the air for a few times, and in the blink of an eye appeared on the roof of the abandoned teaching building on the other side.


    With the movement of the Qin Dynasty, the huge sword also chased and flew past. Only heard a bang, it hit the top of the building, a good building, suddenly chopped rubble flying, revealed a good big gap.


    Qin Dynasty in the giant sword cut off the moment, flying out, and fell on the playground above.


    "It''s no use dodging." Shen Qing laughs sarcastically, "the sky sword will always chase you. Without blood, it will not return to its scabbard!"


    No blood, no sheath!


    Qin Dynasty eyebrow a jump, in the heart had the attention. He immediately ran forward and rushed towards Shen Qing.


    At this time, Shen Qing is trying his best to launch Zhenyuan to provide energy for the sky chopping sword. Seeing the Qin Dynasty coming forward, her two younger generation immediately jumped out.


    "Go back!" Regardless of the rules, Xu Renfeng and Shen Yu set out Ruhong swords, trying to force the Qin Dynasty back.


    In the Qin Dynasty, he held the evil king sword in his left hand, and the body of the sword bounced off the Chiyang sword. Holding the Vajra palm in his right hand, he clapped Shen Yu''s youyue sword open.


    Under the body of Jiuyou poisonous spider, the two Shu mountain disciples who built foundations are not afraid at all.


    "If you want to die, go to hell together!" The Qin Dynasty in the two disciples'' gaping, suddenly stretched out his hands, a embrace of Shen Qing''s delicate body, and then rolled to the ground.


    Warm fragrance nephrite into the bosom, Qin Dynasty''s nose immediately came in that Shen Qing body fragrance. Although not as strong as Yuanmeng, but the taste of Shen Qing is also very attractive.


    Shen Qing''s body is a little thin, and she feels soft and boneless in her arms. It''s not lonely to die with such a beautiful woman. The Qin Dynasty thought it was very good, but people were reluctant.


    "Demon, let me go!" Shen qingjiao snapped and was suddenly hugged by Qin Dynasty. Her heart even jumped wildly.


    Ice water Narcissus, a strong self-cultivation, bad temper. In the mountains of Shu, no one dares to be a little presumptuous to her. What''s more, Shen Qing has a kind of unspeakable dislike to men. Many boys who want to pursue her and become a Taoist couple are defeated by Shen Qing''s sword.


    Now she was hugged by a man in her arms. The strong masculine breath shocked her in her mind, which made her shy and angry.


    The huge sky sword, feeling her anger, also sent out bursts of sound of dragon chant, chopped at two people.


    "Come on, die together!" However, the Qin Dynasty laughed fearlessly. What''s the matter with death? I ran to the blissful city and killed the king of Luocha, who was the damned heartless king of ghosts!


    Shen Qing was frightened by the bloodiness of Qin Dynasty.


    This man is not afraid of death!


    But Shen Qing doesn''t want to die with this kind of evil spirit. She has to do a lot of things, to achieve the golden body, cross the robbery, and then fly up!


    I want to be the first master of Shushan mountain, how can I be dragged down by you!


    Thinking of this, Shen Qing bit his silver teeth, and when the sky chopping sword was about to fall on two people, he abruptly stopped the sword and wished "pa!" The sword suddenly turned into a brilliant sky, as if lighting a beautiful fireworks, flying in the whole sky is, very beautiful and dazzling.


    Most of the people around me wish that the ice water fairy in Shushan failed?


    God, this man is just like a devil. He dares to do anything! At that critical moment, he hugged Shen Qing!


    Even the wine in Britain, have to admire the judgment of the Qin Dynasty. At the moment before death came, he could see that the only life was in Shen Qing. This man, if he grows up, is terrible


    "You won!" Shen Qing forced himself to use the sky sword that he could not use, and his inner abdomen was injured. She endured the injury and said coldly to the Qin Dynasty. "Don''t you let me go?""Let go of my uncle!" Xu Renfeng, like a madman, rushed up with his sword. The sword was burning with flames.


    Liuhuo sword, this is the most powerful move that Xu Renfeng can display. It seems that he wants to fight with the Qin Dynasty.


    "The evil king kills the moon!" Qin Dynasty did not return, and when he got rid of it, he waved out a black crescent. The crescent was cleaved on the ground and cut along the ground towards Xu Renfeng.


    The ground was divided into a ravine, and Xu Renfeng''s face changed greatly in front of the crescent moon.


    He quickly scattered the flame on the sword, and then put the sword in front of his body. The golden sword shadow flies out to resist the attack of this move.


    The crescent moon bumped into it, hitting all the cracks in the defensive circle, and then it went into the air.


    Good, strong


    Xu Renfeng held his sword in a daze. It was only a few days since the last battle. This man, how can suddenly become so powerful.


    Last time, he was just barely able to beat himself.


    "It seems that we don''t have a chance to go together." Qin Dynasty seems to have some regret to say a word, and then reluctantly released Shen Qing''s delicate body.


    Shen Qing gave the Qin Dynasty a cold look and then turned around. At the moment of turning around, the corners of her mouth shed blood.


    The sky cutting sword is very strong, but it is not a unique skill that you can display at this level. This abdominal injury is not light, need to recuperate for a long time to recover.


    "Shushan is also defeated. Who is next?"


    Qin Dynasty held the sword of the evil king and stood there like an invincible God of war.


    He won four games in a row, and he was so powerful that no one dared to look at him for a while.


    "Amitabha, in this case, let me take the fifth scene."


    The crowd looked at the voice, and it turned out that it was the Faxiang who came out like a golden arhat standing opposite the Qin Dynasty.


    "Benefactor, I don''t know. Do you dare to take this move from me?"


    Su Ji''s heart is tight, originally she planned to go up, unexpectedly elder martial brother unexpectedly preempts one step.


    Is he still going to attack the Qin Dynasty?


    My elder martial brother is now in the early stage of Yuanying, and he was still building foundation in Qin Dynasty. Although the Qin Dynasty made great progress, if he was given another year or two, he would probably surpass his elder martial brother.


    But that''s not now!


    "Ha ha ha, why don''t you dare?" When Qin Dynasty saw FA Xiang, his heart was peaceful.


    Anyway, I still have some origin with Buddhism. Although FA Xiang always wanted to kill himself, he did not resent the monk.


    Because he wants to protect Suu Kyi, not to occupy Suu Kyi.


    Although Qin Dynasty was in the devil''s way, he could distinguish right from wrong.


    "Well, in that case, the poor monk will not keep his hand." The old God of FA Xiang was there. He said, with his hands constantly changing, he began to pick up the Buddha cherry and hold the seal of the Ming king There are also some Tantric Sakura that the Qin Dynasty has never seen before. FA Xiang first adjusts his strength to the strongest state before he moves.


    He was already at the early stage of Yuanying. With these seals, his strength was even stronger.


    "Since you are a Buddhist, I will use the unique skills of Buddhism to treat you." When Qin Dynasty saw the magic power of FA Xiang soared, he was not afraid, on the contrary, he was full of heroic spirit.


    He held out his right hand, which was shining with gold.


    Vajra palm, the first way to defend. The Qin Dynasty was an expert in art. He was bold and wanted to take the attack of FA Xiang with the help of Vajra palm.


    "Well, since you use Vajra palm, I will use Prajna palm. Let me have a try. How far can you cultivate your unique Buddhist skills? "


    With that, FA Xiang suddenly bullied him. His robe was flying in the wind.


    The distance of tens of meters between the two is shortened to the extreme in the blink of an eye.


    His palm also gives out a golden light, toward the Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Dynasty is not willing to be outdone. The golden light on the palm is stronger than others. He gave a big drink and met him with his right palm.


    The palms of the two men stuck together in a flash.


    For a moment, the golden light was flourishing.


    It was as if a hydrogen bomb had been detonated in the air. The earth trembled, and the Golden Buddha shadows of two Arhats suddenly appeared in the air.


    The two Arhats are 100 meters tall, one of them is solemn and the other is fierce. They are also palms and palms.


    For this reason, the whole campus was closed.


    What a powerful Buddha!


    Almost everyone had this idea in mind.


    Dharma phase is just that. This Buddhist genius, from the primary school Buddhism practice, has a strong Buddha power.


    And why can the evil spirits of the evil way have such strong Buddha power. Now, the people of the evil way also begin to pay attention to compassion?


    Don''t be kidding!


    But whether people believe it or not, the facts are there.


    Even if the face of the arhat emerged behind the Qin Dynasty is ferocious, it is still a arhan after all!There are countless monks in Baotai Temple of Songshan Mountain, but how many can cultivate the golden body of arhat! This arhat golden body is not made by cultivation with strength. It requires you to have Buddha nature, Buddha root and Buddha origin.


    Other people don''t understand why this evil spirit can have arhat gold body, but Hu Ke understands it very well.


    He was willing to sacrifice his life to save a woman he didn''t know. This is a trace of Buddha nature. He is worthy of living arhat.


    In the panic of the crowd, two huge Arhats suddenly disappeared at the same time, turning into the golden light of the sky slowly dissipated.


    A figure, out of the golden light, like a football, fell to the ground.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 275

    The one who fell out was no one else. It was the Qin Dynasty.


    His mouth was bloodshot and his eyes were scattered for a moment.


    Hu Ke rushed to check the injury for the Qin Dynasty.


    Suji''s heart is also particularly flustered, she wishes that she is that female zombie, can follow in the Qin Dynasty unscrupulously.


    But if you go to the Qin Dynasty now, not only can''t help the Qin Dynasty, but will harm him.


    If the right way and the evil way were to be combined, it would arouse the anger of all the righteous people on the scene. They would directly kill the Qin Dynasty regardless of the rules.


    "Cough, I''m ok..." Supported by Hu Ke, Qin Dynasty stood up from the ground. He wiped off the blood from the corners of his mouth, and his eyes returned to the brilliance of perseverance.


    The golden light slowly dissipates, revealing the Dharma prime minister''s solemn body.


    His robe, which was flat just now, is a bit ragged. If you look carefully, there is also a trace of blood on the monk''s mouth.


    Prajna palm is strong, but Vajra palm has one ability, that is anti injury.


    The Dharma minister gave the Qin Dynasty a palm, and the Vajra palm of the Qin Dynasty dissipated four points of strength. With the remaining six points, he and FA Xiang are half of each other. There are not many and many of them. They are equally divided.


    But after all, the Qin Dynasty''s accomplishments were much lower. After all, they were shocked to fly out.


    However, FA Xiang was not so good. He suffered as many injuries as he suffered in the Qin Dynasty.


    "Amitabha Although the inner abdomen of the Dharma minister was injured, Zhenyuan was still sufficient. He used the Buddha''s power and recited a Buddhist saying that made all people''s spiritual platform clear and bright.


    When the heart of Qin Dynasty moved, the Dharma phase was also very good. I''m hurt. I still have enough confidence.


    "The benefactor really has a suit. I admire it." The Dharma minister put his hands together and saluted the Qin Dynasty, "Baotai Temple of Songshan is willing to bow down to the wind, and invite other experts to subdue the devil."


    With that, FA Xiang stepped back and went back to Suji.


    "Elder martial brother, are you seriously hurt?" Su Ji asked, but FA Xiang was silent.


    Is it serious? FA Xiang was bitter in his heart. He understood that he was not asking himself, but the Qin Dynasty.


    "The people of Songshan have gone down. Let me come."


    In the eyes of everyone, Bai Jiaojiao turned into a white light and suddenly came to the field.


    "You little snake demon, you''re the only one who can build foundation. It''s not up to you to talk." Shen Yu and this white Jiaojiao can''t get along, holding her youyue sword, loud voice.


    "I''m the representative of misty mountain. Why can''t I come out?" Bai Jiaojiao glanced at Shen Yu.


    "Your mana is very low. If you are wise, you should step back quickly. It''s almost as good to let your elder sister snake demon come. "


    "Ha ha, little girl, that''s what I said." Bai Jiaojiao, however, laughed. One hand was holding her small waist, the other was holding a sword. She pointed to Shen Yu and said, "it seems that you are not building a foundation. You all have the face to come here, why can''t I be a regular "


    " snake demon, don''t bully people too much! " Shen Yuqi wanted to cry. Her elder martial brother stood out and drank coldly with the red Yang Sword.


    Shen Qing didn''t speak, just looked at them coldly. Just now, she was hurt by the sword. The meridians in the body were almost shaken apart. Fortunately, I protected myself with vitality, so I didn''t become a waste person directly.


    But in recent years, we can not use the real yuan, otherwise the end will be very miserable.


    After practicing the magic, the vitality in the body will be transformed into real yuan. Only with Zhenyuan, can you practice magic tools and magic. The Qin Dynasty was born with a demon body, so Zhenyuan was much more abundant than others. In addition, he doesn''t need to use his mind, and his vitality circulates automatically, so Zhenyuan recovers very quickly.


    He''s just had a fight with FA, and he''s recovered a lot.


    "Miss Bai, I''d better obey my orders than respect." The Qin Dynasty knew that it was Huaniang who didn''t want to fight with herself, so she sent out the white Jiaojiao who was afraid that the world would not be in disorder.


    What''s more, Bai Jiaojiao is also a foundation builder, similar to herself. But I have nine you poisonous spider attached to her body. It''s very easy to agree to Bai Jiaojiao.


    In fact, Hua Niang also knows that although Bai Jiaojiao is also building foundation, she is much worse than the Qin Dynasty.


    However, she is afraid that if she is lenient, she will be seen by other sects. If you do your best, you''re afraid you''re going to push rod''s scary guy to the surface.


    These noble and decent people only regard Qin Dynasty as a little devil. In fact, where to know, he is a terrible time bomb!


    "No way!" Shen Yu and Xu Renfeng did not. In particular, Xu Renfeng turned his eyes and said in a loud voice, "all sects send the strongest people. Why is there only one younger generation to deal with the problem. Is it true that the misty peak and the evil spirits have something to do with invisible people


    Xu Renfeng also remembered that on the roof of the building, the cloud sleeves of the misty peak covered the evil spirit.


    "Xuzhenren, don''t be so bloody!" Hua Niang''s heart moved, and sure enough, even if she sent Bai Jiaojiao out, she still caused trouble.


    "Elder martial sister, don''t pay attention to these mad dogs!" Bai Jiaojiao was particularly impolite. She said to Hua Niang, "they are all defeated generals of other people''s hands, and their faces are barking here.""Snake demon, look at the sword!" When was Shen Yu scolded like this? When she was in Shushan, because she was Shen Qing''s niece, she was always spoiled and used to living as a little princess.


    Now being scolded to do so, natural temper is unbearable.


    She drank and sent out the moon sword in her hand.


    "Die, Goblin! The shadow sword


    The moon sword floated into the air, turned into more than a dozen sword shadows, and fell towards Bai Jiaojiao.


    "Good coming!" The light flashed in Bai Jiaojiao''s eyes. She pulled out the silver sword in her hand. Although I don''t know how to use powerful attack magic, this sword is a sabre given to me by my master. There is a deadly powerful magic on the sword.


    If you launch this spell, even if the opponent is a disciple of Shu mountain, he will be disabled if he does not die!


    But at this time, a familiar figure, in front of his body.


    "Like a seal, like a wall!" One side of the huge colored sleeve stood up, directly separating Bai Jiaojiao and Shen Yu.


    Those sword shadows fell on the colored sleeves, leaving no scratch, and at most a few small white spots came out.


    Misty cloud Luo sleeve, this is the unique skill of misty peak. Being able to attack and defend is suitable for women''s cultivation.


    Hua Niang is very good at practicing this unique skill, not to mention Shen Yu. Even her aunt may not be able to break her Yunluo sleeve for a while.


    However, in the Qin Dynasty, there was something strange in his mind. He thought that Huaniang was just a cultivation in the stage of supernatural power. Now it looks like she''s a new baby again.


    Did the snake demon have a breakthrough a while ago?


    "Even the disciples of Shushan should not make such nonsense to discredit the reputation of our misty peak." Flower Niang said, put up a pair of her big sleeves, and then bear both hands, playing a fairy spirit, standing there.


    "Since you say no, let''s have a fight with the devil!" Xu Renfeng did not give in and said aggressively, "otherwise, I suspect that there is something wrong between you."


    "Funny!" At this time, the Qin Dynasty said coldly, "before you start, the dog has already bitten the dog inside your noble and decent school. Xu Renfeng, you are so happy. Why don''t you come and compare with me? "


    With that, the Qin Dynasty waved his evil king sword.


    Hearing this, Xu Renfeng felt a little cold.


    "Hum, demon, we have fought with you in Shushan, we don''t take advantage of you." Xu Renfeng seems to be very graceful, back two steps, "this is you and the misty peak."


    "In that case, I''ll fight with this young man."


    Hua Niang is helpless in her heart and is about to go forward with her sleeves.


    "Wait!" At this time, Xu Renfeng began to interrupt again.


    "Shushan boy, how can you talk so much?" Even Jiang Yi can''t help but scold him, "if you like, you''ll go up to fight for the misty peak. This will just listen to you shouting."


    "Jiang Zhenren doesn''t know something!" That Xu Renfeng heard Jiang Yifan''s reprimand, but also not angry, but said with eloquence. "The representative of the misty peak, unexpectedly let is to use the cloud Luo sleeve to deal with the evil spirit. Hum, do you think we are ignorant? The most powerful magic of the misty peak is the five thunder positive Dharma. If you have nothing to do with him, why don''t you use the five thunder method? "


    Hua Niang''s face changed and she said.


    "Master Xu is joking. Huaniang is the body of demon cultivation. Although this is the most fear of thunder. If Hua Niang uses the five thunder method, she will be affected. "


    "As a member of a well-known and decent sect, it is inevitable to sacrifice yourself and eliminate evil spirits!" Xu Renfeng held the sword and said, "are you so greedy for life and afraid of death?"


    "You''re a brain wreck, where do you get so much nonsense?" Bai Jiaojiao was angry and said, "you should be prepared to sacrifice. Then you go up. We misty peak will give you this quota! In my opinion, you are greedy for life and afraid of death! "


    "Hum!" This Xu Renfeng is smart, will not go up to die himself, "I am not greedy for life and fear of death, but want to see, you misty peak in the end and this luochamen how ambiguous!"


    "Ambiguous your sister!" It''s not polite for Bai Jiaojiao to swear.


    "Little snake demon, how dare you insult my disciples of Shushan mountain!"


    "What is it to scold you? I still scold your family! Your parents must have used inferior safety products to give birth to such a retarded guy as you


    "Wow, it''s too much of a bully!" When have the disciples of Shushan, who seldom walk down the mountain, seen this way of swearing. Bai Jiaojiao is also wandering in the city for a long time, just learned this kind of swearing words.


    If I were not a girl, I''m afraid this would be more thorough.


    Xu Renfeng couldn''t hold it any longer. His sword was thrown into the air, burning a fierce red flame.


    "Liuhuo sword, give it to me, except this evil spirit!"


    Bai Jiaojiao is happy. OK, I''ll wait for you to do it first.


    Just as she was about to pull out her sword, a slender jade hand pressed on her wrist, pressing her to stop pulling the sword out of its sheath again."Disease!" Hua Niang one hand presses Bai Jiaojiao''s wrist, the other hand shakes the lower sleeve.


    A strong wind suddenly blew up, rolled up the flowing fire sword and sent it out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 276

    "Mr. Xu, don''t be impulsive." Hua Niang shook her hand, and the wind rolled a sword and fell in front of Xu Renfeng.


    "Since you want Huaniang to use the five thunder method, Huaniang can use it."


    Hua Niang is also forced to have no choice but to shake her sleeve and say to the Qin Dynasty.


    "You should be careful, too. The five thunder method is to call the sky thunder. The young master seems to be killing him all over. The thunder from the sky must be extraordinary. "


    Say, Hua Niang suddenly magnified voice, way.


    "Friends around you should also be careful. If the sky thunder spreads, we should not blame Huaniang."


    "Yes, don''t blame my elder martial sister. If you want to blame, blame that idiot in Shushan." Bai Jiaojiao added, which made Xu Renfeng gnash his teeth.


    Five thunder Zhengfa, this is the unique skill of the misty peak.


    Practitioners do things against heaven. Therefore, they are the focus of attention of Tianlei.


    In the past, practitioners were always afraid of the thunder and avoided it. Until a lunatic genius appeared in the misty peak, he even invented a magic to attract thunder by using his own vitality.


    This is the five thunder method. From then on, some masters of the misty peak no longer fear the sky thunder, but can use it as a weapon.


    It''s like god throws a grenade to you. You can throw the grenade to your enemy the moment before it explodes.


    However, this process is a bit of a gamble, so even the leader of the misty peak will not easily use the five thunder method.


    Therefore, Xu Renfeng had no intention of putting forward the idea.


    But the situation is pressing, Huaniang can only drive the duck to the shelf, standing opposite the Qin Dynasty.


    Her two hands are turning slightly, as if in Taiji.


    And as she moved, the air moved along. The nebulae in the sky also change with each other.


    Soon, a thick and oppressive black cloud covered the sky. It''s dark. You can''t see anything. The beautiful starry sky just now can''t be seen any more.


    In the dark cloud, is not a trace of blue and purple electric light. The whole cloud layer rolled up, and there seemed to be a purple dragon hidden in the cloud.


    It seems that all the practitioners felt the terrible power in the clouds. They all stepped back several steps, and then converged their true elements to avoid the scanning of Tianwei.


    Qin Dynasty felt that there was a huge eye hidden in the sky. That eye is very majestic, stare at oneself on the body, let oneself a little creepy.


    At this time, the forehead of Huaniang is also fragrant sweat, and her body is slightly shaking. It seems that the use of these five thunder positive methods has cost her some real yuan.


    Especially this thing is very dangerous. If it is not well controlled, it may be yourself.


    I don''t know. The most difficult thing is that Hua Niang should control the sky thunder and try her best to cleave to the side of Qin Dynasty. If you hit the Qin Dynasty, it''s really over.


    If you can''t hit the Qin Dynasty, you may hit yourself. After all, their own evil spirit, and that of the Qin Dynasty, are like lightning rods, attracting thunder from the sky.


    Next to Xu Renfeng, with a cold smile on his face.


    Hum, two demons, now see how you two die!


    At this time, the thunder and lightning in the sky seemed to accumulate to the extreme, and the clouds began to separate out a dark hole, as if it was really a sky eye, patrolling a snake demon and a magic Luo on the ground.


    Hua Niang tries to control thunder eye and aims at the ground between two people. But this kind of behavior, is like forcing a wild bull in a gallop, pushing its horn to another road.


    Only she knew the danger.


    The real yuan in the body seems to be boiling, and her body is not rising with rolling white smoke. This is all the smoke that Zhenyuan runs to the extreme.


    Qin Dynasty also looked at the eye of the black cloud in the sky. He suddenly had an impulse.


    Even if it''s thunder, what''s that. I am destined to become a great demon God in Qin Dynasty. I will not be afraid of your little thunder!


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t know that it was rod''s subconscious that influenced him. As a fairyland, rod himself has been through a thunderstorm. Therefore, he seems to despise thunder robbery.


    But rod at that time was a terror. But now the Qin Dynasty is just a small magic Luo in the foundation construction stage.


    That thunder eye, actually felt Qin Dynasty this kind of provocation. Hua Niang''s clothes were all wet with sweat, because in a moment, that Lei Yan was out of her control and piled up in the past toward the position of Qin Dynasty.


    Hua Niang is in a daze. How could this happen!


    The thunder eye is like seeing his enemies for several generations, and rushes up recklessly, ready to release the turbulent power of thunder and lightning.


    "Young master, be careful!" "I can''t take care of anything," Hua Niang warned.


    At this time it was too late, in the eye of the cloud in the sky, suddenly dropped a large blue and purple snake.The snake''s body twisted a few times, and then instantly cut a kilometer distance, toward the Qin Dynasty bite away.


    All the people changed their faces. Such a strong thunder and lightning, not to mention the devil''s devil, could not guarantee that they would be able to retreat under the thunder and lightning.


    "What about the thunder?" However, Qin Dynasty laughed wildly and waved his own evil king sword.


    The black body of the sword and the black awn seem to form a black hole. It seems that the area of the Qin Dynasty has been absorbed.


    "Evil king sword, answer my call!" The Qin Dynasty urged the whole body of Zhenyuan to gather in the body of the evil king''s sword.


    Under the resonance of the evil king sword, the Qin Dynasty felt like a God. Even if the thunder and lightning in the sky, it is no longer so terrible.


    "Come on The Qin Dynasty suddenly waved the evil king''s sword in his hand in full view of the public. On the body of the sword, a black ball wrapped in a white halo suddenly flew out and rushed to the sky, facing the heavy thunder of the bucket.


    "Evil king half moon kill!" At this moment when the pressure of the Qin Dynasty increased sharply, all the forces in the body burst out, which made the evil king sword break through the existing stage, and even displayed a half moon kill with several times the strength.


    But the power of thunder and lightning should not be underestimated. The thunder snake was just slightly blocked by the white light ball, and with a bang, tore up the ball.


    "Boom The half moon force exploded in the air, the air waves rolled, and even the ground was shaking. But the thunder snake still roars down, it seems not to tear the Qin Dynasty into pieces, it will not be willing to general.


    Like a mountain from the top down, lightning did not fall, pressure has made the Qin Dynasty close to collapse.


    "Come on Qin Dynasty seems to be driven subconsciously, his left hand is shining with gold, his right hand is shining with white light, his hands are holding the sky, and he is attacking upward at the same time.


    "Jiuyou Vajra palm!"


    The white Jiuyou fire and the Golden Buddha light twined together. In the twinkling of an eye, it was like a huge white gold lotus flower blooming in the hands of Qin Dynasty, and then expanded to a great extent in an instant, which blocked the whole person.


    then, the bright golden light was emitted from the lotus, twined together and sprayed into the sky.


    However, the White Gold lotus petals are constantly falling with the light. With this palm, all the people nearby are shocked to the ground, and the Yang God is almost shaken out of body.


    What kind of magic is this?


    Jiuyou Vajra palm?


    How can two different palms merge together?


    This man is either a genius or a madman!


    Everyone was shocked by the madness of the Qin Dynasty, and the combination of the extremely different palms is also amazing.


    At the same time, the thunder also fell down, and the light from the lotus hit together.


    "Boom After another violent explosion, the Qin Dynasty felt a shock and was almost pressed into the ground. At the same time, his two palms, like magnets of the same pole, repel each other violently.


    With the separation of the hands of the Qin Dynasty, the newly emerged white lotus disappeared.


    Then look at the two arms of the Qin Dynasty, the flesh and blood are blurred, the wound does not know how many cracks.


    Even if blocked by the powerful Jiuyou Vajra palm, the thunder light still didn''t dissipate completely, and some of them fell firmly and fell on the body of Qin Dynasty.


    "Ah Rao is the Qin Dynasty mind again firm, or by the thunder and lightning split nerve distending pain.


    The whole body, as if pulled by many people, is about to tear. At that moment, the consciousness of Qin Dynasty seemed to be run out of the body by electricity.


    He felt his whole body floating into the air, while the other himself stood on the ground, scorched and black.


    Well, what''s going on?


    Qin Dynasty looked at his own floating body. Am I dead?


    "You''re not dead. You''re just a travel of Yin." At this time, a familiar voice suddenly sounded from the ear of Qin Dynasty.


    He looked back and saw that it was Rosie, the pretty girl in fur.


    "Travel of Yin God?" Qin Dynasty looked at his body below in a daze, "how is this going on. I''m still building the foundation. I''m not practicing the magic power to travel with the Yin God. Can you cultivate the spirit from the yin? "


    "Then you have to thank the thunder and lightning." Roxie pointed to the arc still radiated on the body of the Qin Dynasty, and said, "what a powerful force is contained in the thunder and lightning, do you know?"


    She said, pointing up that slender little thumb, "just such a thick one, can actually kill you. If it wasn''t for the sword of the evil king and the Jiuyou Vajra palm which was bumped out by your dog excrement luck, you would have been completely destroyed. "


    "Well, hang up..." The Qin Dynasty wanted to wipe off the cold sweat, only to find that he was just a Yin God.


    "The rest of the thunder and lightning will naturally turn into strength and wander in your meridians. This kind of pain caused by lightning wandering through meridians is not acceptable to ordinary people. Therefore, in your own subconscious, with a little help from me, you can take your Yin away, so that you will not become an idiot"You helped me again..." Qin Dynasty was a little silent, "Rosie, in fact, I''m very strange. You are just the female devil who should be responsible for buying my soul. Why do you help me again and again..."


    If you don''t, I''ll die Rosie rolled her beautiful eyes. "You see, people treat you so well So, do you want to take care of my performance? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 277

    "When I''m really dead, I''ll talk about it." The Qin Dynasty only gave Roxie a white eye.


    "We demons are the most heartless. In fact, I think you are much more serious than us." Rosie couldn''t help but roll her eyes and said, "I advise you to make one. Otherwise, you and your little lover may die here today


    "What do you mean by that?" The Qin Dynasty raised eyebrows and asked Rosie.


    "Stupid?" Roxie pointed to the head of the Qin Dynasty and said, "did you patronize to improve your strength and forget to improve your IQ? If you don''t think about it, AI Xiaoxue is just an ordinary policeman, but also a very proud ordinary policeman. Why, she would put down her airs and ask you to do it for her? "


    "You mean Is someone guiding her? " The Qin Dynasty was not stupid, and it soon came to me.


    "Well, it''s a coincidence that so many people are gathered in the campus today


    Rosie said, coldly looked at the bottom of these practitioners, "Zombie King was born, no one knows which day. And Hu Ke, the female zombie, why is she here today? "


    "Rosie, just say what you want." The Qin Dynasty especially hated to go around, so he asked.


    "Not because..." Roxie was just about to speak when her beautiful eyelashes blinked, and then she said in a panic, "no, that annoying old man is going to find me. Soon you will know the answer, and it will be too late to make a wish to me then


    Rosie''s voice dropped, and the whole person became a black cloud of smoke, then split and disappeared into the air.


    But the Taoist priest took a look at this side. Although his face was drunk, his eyes were tight, as if he saw the Qin Dynasty floating in the sky.


    At this time, the Qin Dynasty did not know how to return to their own body. Yin God travel, damned Rosie, just drag me out, but forget to give me back!


    "Dust to dust, earth to earth Lost soul, go back to the place you should return to... "


    The other hand of the Taoist priest whisked the dust with an inconspicuous flick.


    Qin Dynasty immediately felt a strong attraction, pulling himself, toward his body to absorb the past.


    At this time, the Qin Dynasty was in the height of more than 100 meters, a little bit toward the body. As soon as he swept his eyes, he suddenly found that there seemed to be many dark shadows lurking in the southeast corner.


    Sure enough, Roxie is right. Behind this, there is a black hand controlling all this!


    "Hum, it was very rampant just now. Now it''s finally killed by the thunder!"


    Xu Renfeng holding his sword, looking at the Qin Dynasty which has turned into coke, said coldly. There was a sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    "Proud of what!" In fact, Bai Jiaojiao didn''t care about the life and death of the Qin Dynasty. She only cared about her elder sister''s feelings. "People were not killed by you in Shushan, but my sister. It''s shameless of you to be excited. "


    "Snake demon, I think you want to die!" In Xu Renfeng''s eyes, there is a killing opportunity. Shen Yu beside him is also shining the moon sword. A pair of elder martial brothers and sisters want to cut the snake demon quickly.


    "All right, don''t make any noise!" Shen Qingleng, but Xu Renfeng and Shen Yu both stopped. She did not know why, that demon was killed by thunder, but her heart still did not feel refreshing.


    On the contrary, he seems to be lost. Maybe he didn''t die in his own hands.


    Suu Kyi was biting her lips, and blood ran down her lips.


    She looked at everyone present with red eyes. Remember that the people of Qin Dynasty wanted to kill all these people. When she was able to survive the thunder disaster and achieve great magic power that day, she must take these enemies to avenge the Qin Dynasty!


    Qin Dynasty. Don''t worry, I will accompany you after I get revenge. Since we can''t be a couple of happy couples in the paradise, let''s be a happy couple in hell!


    "Well, now that this guy who started for you is dead, it''s time to fix your business."


    Xu Renfeng no longer paid attention to that white Jiaojiao, turned his head to stand aside, some dazed Hu Ke.


    "You, the Zombie King''s accomplice, must have come to wake up the Zombie King. Now, on behalf of heaven, I will kill demons and demons. "


    Xu Renfeng said and took a step forward.


    And at this time, a brush of dust, suddenly from the slant over, block in front of his body.


    "Why are young people so anxious now?" When they saw it, it turned out that it was the drunken Taoist priest who had just been drunk. He was holding the whisk in one hand and shaking his wine gourd in the other hand, saying, "people are not dead yet."


    "not dead?" Hearing this, Xu Renfeng laughed.


    "Taoist priest, you must be old and dizzy."


    Xu Renfeng pointed to the Qin Dynasty, which had turned into a coke, and said, "look, who can survive under the thunder of the sky! What''s more, that guy is just a demon of the devil''s road. He doesn''t even have the stage of magical power. ""That''s right. That boy is clearly turned into coke."


    "This wine Taoist has always been crazy! I''m confused when I talk


    "I''m old, I''m stupid!"


    People around are also talking. At this time, a scene that made everyone gape appeared.


    I saw the coke like mass of objects, suddenly moved.


    It was like breaking a cocoon. The black shell of the coke was smashed by the man inside.


    Then, the whole body of Qin Dynasty came out from inside. A black flame flowed from his body, and his clothes, which had been burnt to pieces, were restored to integrity in the black fire. The whole person, brand-new as new.


    His eyes were bright and he was very sharp. He didn''t look like he was struck by thunder.


    The Qin Dynasty shook his arms, and purple electric light came out of his body. Then he turned into a dragon and jumped into the night sky.


    The black night sky flashed through the thunder, so that all people secretly scared.


    This time, the thunder and lightning in his body were forced out, and the Qin Dynasty felt very refreshing. His body''s 18000 pores are all open, which makes him a lot easier.


    Those internal injuries just received were cured in a flash.


    "What happened?" Qingxiu frowned and looked at the demon with black scale mask on his face. "How do I feel that he seems to be stronger than just now!"


    "Huaniang!" Xu Renfeng held his sword and yelled at Hua Niang, "you snake demon, did you help that demon secretly and let his strength surpass so much?"


    "Fart!" Bai Jiaojiao stood up and yelled at Xu Renfeng rudely, "don''t be so bloody there! What my elder martial sister is using is the real five thunder method. If you don''t believe it, try it yourself! "


    "Hum, are you going to settle accounts with you two snake demons after killing this demon?"


    Xu Renfeng finished and turned his eyes to other people.


    "The people of the misty peak colluded with luoshamen to find out the truth. When the Zombie King thing is over, our disciples in Shushan will go to the misty peak and find the headmaster of the misty peak to ask for a clear answer! Now, who can take this evil spirit


    "Xu Renfeng, do you think the people in Shushan are very smart?" Qin Dynasty is sneer a, his voice in this dark night, also particularly clear, "Zombie King thing, I''m afraid you can''t make it."


    "What do you mean, demon?" Xu Renfeng seems to have heard the words of the Qin Dynasty and asked with a frown.


    "Don''t you think that we are surrounded by others?"


    Qin Dynasty said, and drum up the bottom gas, big voice way, "friends in the dark, when do you still want to hide?"


    The voice of the Qin Dynasty echoed in the playground for a long time. But after a long time, there was no sound except the brush of leaves falling around.


    "Demon, what are you doing?" Xu Renfeng didn''t know what the Qin Dynasty wanted. He thought he was bluffing.


    "It''s not coming out yet, is it..." Qin Dynasty saw these people unexpectedly so can''t help but sneer.


    These people have done so many things secretly. Do they want to kill all the disciples of the right path?


    The Qin Dynasty guessed, and at the same time, he was not idle.


    He has just absorbed the power of thunder and lightning, and his strength has soared. He has stepped directly from the beginning of foundation construction to the end of foundation construction. It only takes an opportunity for him to cross the threshold and enter the stage of supernatural powers.


    But this step is also very difficult, more need to understand.


    Once in the magic period, Qin Dynasty can have a deeper understanding of his magic. In this way, these magic arts can be turned into real magic powers.


    What he''s using now is just a little magic. The power of great powers is much stronger than that of small ones.


    People who don''t know great powers never know how to use magic.


    The Qin Dynasty is now marching towards this realm.


    "Since you don''t come out on your own initiative..." Qin Dynasty says, left palm lifted up, palm heart jumps Sen white flame, "that I invite you to come out well."


    With that, his palms lit up with white light.


    "Nine you magic palm!"


    With the cry of the Qin Dynasty, a huge black palm print flew out and hit in the corner.


    "Boom That black palm print directly into an abandoned teaching building, the whole teaching building collapsed. Suu Kyi thought that it was the place to be demolished, but now it''s better to save a lot of demolition fees.


    the nine clutches of Qin Dynasty, demolition is awesome.


    The ground trembled, and everyone looked at the collapsed place.


    All of a sudden, a dark shadow appeared under the night.


    All of them were dressed in black robes, pale as zombies and ghosts crawling out of the graveyard.


    The gas they breathe is extremely cold, and white gas is formed.Some knowledgeable practitioners immediately exclaimed.


    "Yama


    "It''s the hell gate in this evil way! My God, how can they be here! "


    "No, they must have come for the Zombie King!"


    "Hum, it''s just an evil sect. What are you afraid of?"


    People were suspicious, and a black robed man with a fanged ghost mask took a step forward.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I have been waiting for you for a long time."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 278

    "You are the head of the gate of Yama All the disciples immediately stared at the masked man in black. They didn''t expect that even the head of yanluomen came in person.


    The black robed man wearing a mask had a stronger sense of death than the others.


    The only quiet one here is the wine Taoist. It seems that he doesn''t care what he drinks too much, except the wine in the gourd.


    "Uncle, yes, it''s from Yan Luomen!" His little nephew Chu Feng, holding a sword, leaned nervously against the wine Taoist.


    Chu Feng has been practicing on the mountain. Once he goes down the mountain, he meets so many evil people. He must be very nervous.


    One, two 20¡¢ Thirty


    He silently counted them in his heart, and found that the number of those shadows on the opposite side was more than that of the practitioners on their side.


    "Uncle, there are so many of them!"


    "Chu Feng, you still owe cultivation." the Taoist priest took a sip of wine, then wiped his mouth and said with a smile, "there are so many people in the opposite side. Most of them are walking dead."


    "The wine bumps, is worthy of one eyebrow road under the master, good eyesight."


    Hearing this, the head of the yama sect couldn''t help praising him, "maybe at ordinary times, you don''t look at these walking corpses at all. But today, you are all going to die under these walking corpses. "


    "Little Yama, it''s not a small voice to talk about!" Shen Yu didn''t seem to be afraid at all, and said in a loud voice, "your sect''s experts have been lost for a long time. You dare to come out and attack so many decent sects. I think you are just looking for death."


    "Shushan girl, I don''t want to quarrel with you." The headmaster sneered, "it''s nothing to be high in force. The key is to have brains. It''s a pity that if it''s not discovered by the people of luochamen, I''m afraid it''s your master who will continue to lose. "


    "You mean I''m one of your pieces, right?" The Qin Dynasty was very upset, staring at the masked head of yanluomen.


    "Friends of luochamen, you have heard your name for a long time. You don''t have to take that ugly thing with you." "Qin Dynasty, you have my disciple''s life in your hand," said the Lord of Yama. Do you think I don''t know that I swear to kill all the people in the hell? "


    "Jie Jie..." A woman in a black robe with a pair of demon face came out, staring at the Qin Dynasty, and gave a strange smile, "Qin Dynasty, you hurt my enchantress, today is the time for revenge."


    "You are so boring." Qin Dynasty saw that the other party exposed his identity, so he had to wave his hand and remove his black scale mask to reveal his true colors.


    When Xu Renfeng and Shen Yu saw his appearance, they were all shocked.


    "It''s him!"


    In the hotel at the beginning, if it was not for this man, I was afraid that the two of them would be very troublesome.


    At that time, Xu Renfeng only thought that the other side was a good mortal, but he didn''t expect to be a devil! Why do you want to help yourself!


    By the way, it must be their own attempt! These evil people, too hateful!


    Yuan dream is a light in front of her eyes. She originally thought that this devil Luo would be an ugly guy or an old man. I didn''t expect to be such a young and handsome young man.


    According to his age, he is only in his early twenties. So young. In addition, there was a person who resisted the experts of the eight sects. The future of this man is limitless.


    "I''ve been hiding my identity for almost a night, and it''s so annoying to be punctured by you boring guys."


    Said the Qin Dynasty.


    "Isn''t that good?" Meiji and strange smile, "handsome boy, I''ll make you even more unhappy."


    "Corpse King formation!" Meiji finished, and the head of yanluomen waved his hand. The dark shadows in the field suddenly moved up and a hundred or so black figures came out.


    "After absorbing the corpse gas for such a long time, these corpse people have been trained into the corpse king by us." The head of yanluomen sneered with pride, while the Qin Dynasty saw the dead by moonlight, and their bodies were white.


    And their bodies are much bigger than normal people, two meters high each, and their skin glows in the dark. It''s obviously as strong as steel, and it seems that there''s some poison on your body.


    "Be careful


    Feel this corpse King''s extraordinary, Qin Dynasty immediately made a voice to remind way.


    "Well, you don''t have to be a devil to be kind!" Shen Yu snorted coldly. She urged the youyue sword in her hand and roared away towards a corpse king.


    "Like a rainbow sword!" A sword shadow pierced into the heart of the corpse king, and pierced three or four in a row.


    "Good!" Some decent people couldn''t help cheering.


    Shen Yu was also very proud. He took back his youyue sword and said, "do you see these things? They are vulnerable to a single attack!"


    Yan Luomen people do not speak, just sneer.


    "Be careful!" The Qin Dynasty is to fly a palm, at the same time, the corpse king who was pierced just now, suddenly stretched out his arm. Its arms, turned into two long corpse whip, quickly, across a distance of more than ten meters, will be drawn on Shen Yu''s body.And Shen Yu is still there proud, did not see these two whips.


    Fortunately, at this time, the Qin Dynasty made a palm. The white palm print patted on the corpse whip, and immediately smashed the corpse whip.


    "In the Qin Dynasty, as a disciple of luochamen, you even helped the noble and decent sects?"


    It seemed that he was surprised.


    "I''m not from luochamen." The Qin Dynasty looked at the master and said coldly, "my Qin Dynasty is the Qin Dynasty. I don''t belong to any sect. I only do things according to my own preferences."


    "I think you want to die!" The head of the gate hummed, and immediately four or five corpse kings rushed to the Qin Dynasty.


    "Well, let me see how good you are at yanluomen!" The Qin Dynasty also welcomed them. He left hand nine you magic palm, right hand King Kong palm, and those corpse king battle into a group.


    The corpse King''s body was extremely hard. The Qin Dynasty''s two palms clapped on them, but they didn''t do any harm. They had to shoot these guys out.


    Besides him, other sects began to fight.


    This corpse King number hundreds, in addition to some experts, many people are involved in a bitter battle.


    Some people with very poor strength will become corpses as soon as they are scratched by the corpse king. They will join the army of the corpse king and attack their fellow members in turn.


    Therefore, for a short time, those who have no strength to build a foundation are either transformed into corpses or surrounded by the remaining practitioners and protected.


    There were more than 100 practitioners just now, and soon there were less than 50 left.


    Qing Xiu, Jiang Yifan, these experts, surrounded into a circle, the strength of the poor are surrounded in the center.


    These corpse King''s body also does not know how to refine, specially strong. If Jiang Yifan''s sword is cut on it, it can only wipe out sparks, but it can''t hurt the other party.


    "Be careful, everyone. These are the corpse kings who have absorbed the corpse spirit of the Zombie King. Their bodies are incomparably hard and comparable to diamonds."


    Chu Feng cultivates a eyebrow way, know these things most, but, make a voice to remind everybody.


    "You little devil, even if you don''t say it, my aunt knows they are very hard!" Bai Jiaojiao rolled her eyes and slapped a corpse king who had just rushed up with a sword.


    "It seems that as long as they are in the resurrection area of the Zombie King, these corpse kings will not die!"


    Jiang Yifan is a very clever person. He can see through this point at a glance. "We''d better move our position and lead these corpse kings out to kill them."


    "What about other practitioners? They haven''t built a foundation yet, and they can''t even fly." Qingxiu couldn''t help asking. The sword in her hand kept dancing out the sword light, splitting the king corpse close to her.


    Occasionally, there will be a flame lotus.


    This kind of lotus flower is also the nemesis of the king of the dead. But the flame that can burn iron and steel at ordinary times falls on those corpse kings today, but it can only make their ghosts burn, but can not burn through their skin.


    "Split shadow sword!"


    When everyone was at a loss, rows of sword shadows suddenly fell in the sky, forcing some corpse kings in front of them to retreat.


    Shen Qing, with blood on his mouth and his sword in his hand, said, "let''s go. There are disciples of Shushan here to protect us."


    "Is Shushan a hero again?" You can''t bear to see the situation of Narcissus


    With that, several more corpse kings came forward, and Jiang Yifan immediately shook his sword.


    "Drunken sword lights the lamp!" A row of sword spirit flew out, and immediately cleared out a space. "You''d better go first, and my two disciples of Huashan will take cover!"


    "Well, no one can leave today!" However, the head of yanluomen sneered and shook his hand. Suddenly, a small invisible needle flew out of his palm and stabbed the female corpse, Hu Ke, who was fighting with the corpse king.


    After being punctured in the back of his head, Hu Ke''s body trembled and black air floated from his body.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Qin Dynasty hit a corpse king with one hand. Seeing Hu Ke''s strange appearance, he could not help asking.


    At this time, Hu Ke''s eyes turned red and his fangs spat out on her ruddy lips.


    "Roar!" From Huke''s mouth, an angry roar came out.


    Qin Dynasty body a shock, not good, Hu Ke''s consciousness was controlled!


    "It''s so stiff that we''ve been watching it for a long time." The head of the sect burst out laughing, holding a strange gesture in his hand. He even urged Hu Ke to get up and fly to the front of those famous and decent sects.


    "Roar!" Hu Ke is to send out the roar again, she flies a fist, hit Jiang Yifan''s sword.


    "When!" Jiang Yifan''s body fell back three steps. The mouth of the tiger split and his sword trembled.


    Soil can nourish zombies, and zombies are the favorite of the earth. As long as they are on the ground, these zombies are powerful.


    Hu Ke, in particular, has been a practice for more than a thousand years, which is also a magical period. After being controlled by the sect master through secret arts, her strength has entered the period of primordial infant, and it is still the last stage of primordial infant.If Shen Qing is not hurt, there are still people here who can fight with her.


    But now, because of the Qin Dynasty, Shen Qing was seriously injured and could not cast magic.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 279

    This yanluomen made full use of the Qin Dynasty once and provoked a fight between him and the famous and decent sects. In the end, both sides were hurt. At this time, they just jumped out to reap the benefits.


    If Roxie hadn''t reminded the Qin Dynasty, I''m afraid the Qin Dynasty itself is now full of scars.


    And now these guys, not only have a powerful and invincible corpse king, but also control Hu Ke, and let her fight with decent people.


    Qin Dynasty suddenly felt that he was stupid. If Hu Ke was killed, what he did today would be wasted!


    These damned Yama men dare not fight openly and honestly, but play these intrigues!


    "Ah A scream, there is a young disciple physical strength, finally by the corpse king, a corpse whip on his body. Xu Renfeng''s quick hand and quick eye immediately cut the young disciple in half with a sword.


    The elder martial brother in the young disciple''s sect quit and scolded loudly.


    "Mr. Xu, what do you mean?"


    "Well, if I don''t kill him, he will become a corpse king in a short time. At that time, you will be the next to be killed! "


    Except for the cruel demons, they are all merciless.


    The disciples of those small sects could not stir up Shushan, so they could only secretly hate and bite their teeth into their stomachs.


    "No way." Qingxiu frowned her eyebrows and said, "if this continues, everyone will be exhausted. At that time, everyone will play with eggs. "


    "As long as we persist until dawn and let the sun disperse the corpse gas, these corpse kings will no longer be immortal!" Chu Feng reminds way.


    "It''s three hours before dawn!" This sentence undoubtedly points out a direction for all people.


    "Good! Then we''ll stick to it till dawn! "


    Qingxiu nodded and said to the two disciples, "Yuan Meng, Yuan Yin, Yang Shen Jian array!"


    "Yes, master!" The two beauties said in unison. The two of them, holding their own swords, stood in three directions of the circle with the master in a triangle.


    "Emei secret method - Yang Shen sword array!" The three men cheered in unison and thrust their swords into the land in front of them.


    At the same time, three women in white robes flew out of their bodies and floated on the sword.


    Yang God out of the body!


    these three women as like as two peas are the same as their own, and are the God of the sun. The yuan Shen of Qingxiu is very strong, and the appearance is the clearest.


    However, Yuan Shen of Yuan Yin and Yuan Meng seems a little young, like a girl of thirteen or four years old. This is because they have just practiced Yang God, and their cultivation is in the magic period. They have not yet been able to train Yin God into Yang God.


    But at this time, they were able to form the secret method of Emei, Yang Shen sword array, together with master.


    This Yang Shen sword array needs at least three practitioners of Emei Mountain magic period or above.


    People around them stare at the secret method of Emei which is usually invisible.


    I saw three women holding out a sword formed by vitality and throwing it to the king of corpse who was forced to come near.


    The king of corpse, who was still invincible just now, was hurt by those swords formed by his vitality. Although the injury is not deep, but also let everyone excited.


    It''s really the Yang Shen sword array. It''s extremely powerful!


    The sword of vitality does not hurt the body, but pierces the Yin gods refined by the corpse king.


    "The sword array of Mount Emei is really extraordinary." The wine Taoist couldn''t help praising, "but it will be very hard for Emei people alone. I just happen to be bored, so I''ll give it a hand. "


    With that, the Taoist priest shook his wine gourd and poured a handful of soybeans into his hand.


    People are surprised, what is the gourd of the wine Taoist? How can you pour wine and soybeans in it!


    In the wine, he grabbed this handful of soybeans and sprinkled them on the ground.


    "My Lord, you are as urgent as an order! Go


    I saw that the soybeans fell on the ground, one by one suddenly gave off a golden light, and then from the ground stood a row of jinjialish.


    "Become a soldier by desertion!" Those who have insight can''t help but cry out.


    It''s a high-level Daoism with eyebrows. They have heard about it in legend, but now they have seen it with their own eyes. They are all very surprised.


    After the appearance of the golden armour warriors, they immediately went up to the corpse king and fought together to help them repair the Yang Shen sword array of the three of them, dispersing part of the pressure.


    "Not bad." The master of the gate praised, "however, with these means, I''m afraid it can''t last three hours."


    With that, he made a manual movement, and the fierce light in Hu Ke''s eyes was more powerful.


    "Bang!" Hu Ke''s fists fell hard on the ground, and the earth trembled violently.


    The power of zombies, coupled with the properties of the earth, immediately created a very terrifying effect.


    A deep pit suddenly appeared on the ground under the people''s feet.Many practitioners, unable to control their bodies, slipped into the pit.


    With the deep sound of the body.


    In an instant, the Yang Shen sword array just formed was cracked. Three people are the lower limit of this Yang Shen sword array. Without one, they can''t be formed.


    The Yang God of Yuanyin was taken back, and the other two were dragged back.


    "Three real people of Emei, take a rest for a while and give it to the poor monk here!"


    At this time, FA Xiang stood out and put his Zen stick into the ground in the middle of the circle. And he himself sits in front of the Zen stick.


    With the continuous chanting of Buddhist language in his mouth, a huge golden arhat appeared behind him.


    This golden arhat is very huge. Sitting on the circle, she immediately protects all the people.


    in order to ensure that the Dharma is not interfered with, Suji is holding the Dharma protector by her elder martial brother.


    "The people of Baotai temple in Songshan should also die!" With a sneer, the master wants to control Hu Ke to attack FA Xiang and Su Ji.


    "Bad!" It was impossible for Qin Dynasty to see Suji have something to do. He rushed forward and wanted to help.


    But two corpse kings stopped him. Qin Dynasty took out the evil king sword and waved it.


    "Dangdang!" Two times, the evil king''s sword, this time, was shaken back.


    This surprised the Qin Dynasty. These corpse kings were so strong that they couldn''t even cut them off!


    "Instant!" However, it was hard for Qin Dynasty. He used the power of the nine you poisonous spider to cross the space, and instantly appeared behind the two corpse kings, and continued to run towards Hu Ke.


    "Handsome boy, where are you going Just got rid of the two corpse kings, the enchantment Ji appeared in front of him.


    "Is your body sewn on?" Qin looked at the woman and said coldly.


    "How do you know, did you peep at people?" Meiji Jiao smiles and takes off her black robe to reveal her body.


    She wore a very short blouse on her upper body, showing the waist of a snake. But it''s a little scary. Because there''s a row of stitches on it.


    This is the place where the waist was cut in the Qin Dynasty. If the headmaster had not sewed it on himself, I would have been dead now.


    But this appearance, is really, too ugly to hinder


    "Isn''t it beautiful..." When she said this, Meiji''s eyes were already red. She felt the crack on her waist and asked about the Qin Dynasty.


    "Yes, it suits you very well." The Qin Dynasty did not know that the other side asked is ironic, but he went on with it.


    "Then I''ll give you one too!" Meiji has been ignited by anger, but she knows that she is not the opponent of this guy. With a wave of her hand, she calls two corpse kings to attack Qin Dynasty.


    "Don''t get in my way!" Qin Dynasty was anxious to help Suji. He waved the evil king sword, and a black crescent immediately flew out, "the evil king can kill the moon!"


    Seeing the evil king can kill the moon, Mei Ji subconsciously turned pale and screamed to hide.


    The crescent moon bumps into the two corpse kings, only flying them to the top, but not being cut off by the waist like the enchantress.


    The sword body of the evil king''s sword chirped, which the Qin Dynasty really heard.


    "Why, evil king sword, you also feel uncomfortable, don''t you?"


    There is something that the evil king''s sword can''t cut. Even the sword itself is very unhappy.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s no use!" The corpse King laughs at the corpse king! Qin Dynasty, let these guys tear you apart


    "Torn, not necessarily me..." The Qin Dynasty exhaled a breath. The nine you poisonous spider in his body suddenly turned into a black fire and flew out of him and disappeared in the air.


    The Qin Dynasty even gave up the summoning skill of Jiuyou. He held the sword and closed his eyes slowly.


    "You don''t even need to summon Jiuyou?" "Meiji continued to laugh," it seems that you also gave up, right. Good. Stand still. Death is just a moment. "


    When the two corpse kings of Meiji rushed up, the Qin Dynasty suddenly opened its eyes. He was originally green pupil, suddenly burst out of gold. At the same time, the evil king''s sword in his hand seemed to be covered with a layer of gold, and the body of the sword became golden red.


    This is the golden version of the evil king sword that appeared in his little world at that time.


    "Chop!" With a wave of the Qin Dynasty, the sword of the evil king swept out.


    At the same time, there was a huge golden sword in the air, which swept past the two corpse kings.


    Meiji was stunned because not only the two corpse kings, but also her own waist, were swept by the golden sword.


    "This, what kind of sword is this..."


    Enchantment Ji lenglengleng ground asked.


    "All dead and asking so much." Qin Dynasty ignored her, holding the golden sword of evil king, and continued to run towards Suji."Brush!" At this time, the bodies of the two king corpses were divided into two parts and fell to the ground.


    The body is in the air, the body is separated again. This time, it''s not just the body that separates her, but her soul.


    No matter how powerful the head of Yama sect is, he can''t repair a broken soul.


    "Corpse kings, look here!" After the Qin Dynasty killed them, he kept on running and shouting, "your grandfather of Qin Dynasty is here!"


    "Meiji died?" The headmaster was shocked and looked at the Qin Dynasty running by in disbelief. His eyes were fixed on the evil king''s sword, "what kind of sword is that?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 280

    "Red Emperor evil king sword!"


    Suddenly, I don''t know the name of Qin Dynasty.


    The sword of the evil king in his hand was shining with gold and swept out.


    At the same time, a huge golden sword flashed through the air, dividing the row of corpses in front of them into two.


    The Red Emperor evil king sword is so sharp!


    If it was the golden lightsaber at that time, it would appear again. I''m afraid that none of the people in this game will be their opponents.


    The evil king sword is really terrible.


    But after all, it is only a foreign object. If the Qin Dynasty wants to be powerful, he has to constantly cultivate his own true yuan.


    "No way!" The headmaster roared, "it can''t happen! What kind of sword is that? Give it to me


    As he said this, the master''s figure suddenly flew up and made a sound of breaking through the air. In an instant, he reached the Qin Dynasty in front of him,


    at the same time, he slapped his palm on the chest of the Qin Dynasty, which was full of corpse gas.


    "Diamond hand!" The Qin Dynasty completely gave up the power of evil way in the body, and now the body is full of surging Buddha power.


    This kind of power, and corpse Qi, is just one positive and one evil, one Yin and one Yang.


    The palms of the two men collided and made a boom.


    The air waves were lifted from the place where they were slapping, and many corpse kings were blown out.


    Some practitioners are also reluctant to control their own, just embarrassed did not lift up to fly.


    "If you offend Yama, you must die!" The door master''s body was shaken out, but he did not know where he took out a huge white soul calling banner and held it in his hands.


    "Ghost!" Qin Dynasty eyes a tight, can not help saying.


    This ghost weapon is also a kind of magic weapon, but it is independent of the restriction of heaven, earth and man. Ghost weapon is quite strange. Its attack power may surpass that of celestial weapon, or it may be more rubbish than human weapon.


    But this is the ghost tool that the head of yanluomen took out. How can it be a very powerful product!


    "With your blood, sacrifice my lost soul Yama banner!"


    The lost soul yanluofan is a ghost tool inherited by the sect leader of yanluomen from the previous generation. Each generation of inheritors, after receiving it, will kill 9981 babies and use their souls and blood to commemorate the lost Yama banner, thus enhancing the resentment above.


    It has been passed on for 30 generations to Shen Dong. In other words, there are 24000 babies on the top.


    The souls of these babies will evolve into evil babies when they enter the dead Yama banners, which are very powerful.


    It can be said that Shen Dong''s biggest battle is the lost soul Yan Luo fan.


    In addition to the evil baby, Yan luofan has a powerful place to refine the human body.


    Today, his purpose is to seize Shen Qing and refine him into his own corpse concubine!


    This beautiful ice-white Narcissus, after becoming a corpse Ji, can not only meet his physiological needs, but also retain her own strength, and become an immortal master at the end of the first trimester! And it''s your own expert!


    In order to get this corpse concubine and then let Yan Luomen rise again, Shen Dong made such a plan.


    He attracted Hu Ke, the Qin Dynasty, and these noble and righteous people just to let them kill each other and finally reap the benefits of their own gains.


    But unexpectedly, the Qin Dynasty was very alert, and finally found his own ambush.


    But it''s nothing, because Shen Qing, the most powerful expert, was defeated, and the others were not worried at all.


    As long as there are those immortal corpse kings, Shen Dong has the confidence to win.


    But this Qin Dynasty, it is just once again to break his fantasy. I don''t know what sword can unfold the king of undead!


    This damned guy, three times and four times to stop this good thing! Today I will let you go to hell!


    "Yan luofan lost his soul, swallow him up!"


    Shen Dongren is in the air, holding the huge white flag.


    Soon, the white flag on the fly out of a small evil baby.


    These evil babies are hanging blood and tears in the corner of their eyes, making a cry and hovering in the air.


    "Good, terrible..." Some girls feel chilly when they see these evil babies.


    "Good and evil things!" Qin Dynasty frowned, he saw these evil babies, immediately some anger. There are at least a thousand evil babies flying all over the sky. From this, we can know how many babies have died for this ghost tool!


    Heaven forbids!


    "Split shadow sword!" The Qin Dynasty snorted coldly and threw out the evil king sword in his hand.


    The Golden Shadow of the sword appeared in the air and fell continuously. After entering the end of the foundation construction, the Zhen Yuan of the Qin Dynasty increased a lot. One or two hundred of the shadow swords were sent out to pierce the floating evil babies.


    At the same time, the evil baby also launched an attack.


    They were crying and opening their mouths.A blood arrow, towards the Qin Dynasty.


    These blood arrows are not only corrosive, but also toxic.


    Qin Dynasty eyebrows a frown, has not waited for him to dodge, the speed extremely fast blood arrow already fell on his body.


    "Zizi!" There are always smoke. If it is not for the body protection of King Kong, I am afraid the Qin Dynasty has turned into a group of dirty flesh and blood.


    The attack of the evil baby was too fierce, and thousands of evil babies in the sky were so dense that one shot an arrow, just like the rain. This made the Qin Dynasty not know where to hide.


    "Ha ha ha ha, see that!" Shen Dong laughs wildly, "and this is the end! In the Qin Dynasty, even if you have the Vajra Sutra, you can''t withstand the attack of thousands of evil babies. This seat now gives you a chance to join us in yanluomen. We let you be the great Dharma protector of our sect! What do you think? "


    Shen Dong constantly tempts the Qin Dynasty, and he tries to make the Qin Dynasty his own.


    Although the Qin Dynasty repeatedly with the door to do the right, but this guy is a talent. He was a young man, and not long after he entered the practice, he was at the end of the foundation construction. If you give him more time, I''m afraid he will become a strong man in the practice world like Shen Qing!


    Conquer the Qin Dynasty and turn Shen Qing into a corpse concubine. Who else in the Xiuzhen world can stop the revival of yanluomen! Ha ha ha, at that time, yanluomen is not only the devil''s road, but also the first sect in the Xiuzhen world!


    At that time, the fox women of the monster gate, can''t they follow themselves?


    Can these hypocritical and famous practitioners not pay homage to themselves?


    Hum!


    "With this seat, you can conquer the whole world with this seat!"


    "Sorry, I''m not that ambitious." Qin Dynasty coldly smile, wave a hand, kill a few evil baby to kill, "I am not strange doctor, have no desire to conquer the world."


    "Then you die!" Shen Dong roared fiercely and waved the flag of his lost soul.


    More evil babies, all from the white flag crying fly out.


    A total of more than 2000 evil babies, dense floating in the air, but the practitioners below are shivering.


    There are so many evil babies. My God, how many babies have been killed!


    But Shen Dong seemed not to be ashamed, but proud. He laughs evil, controls the white flag, launches the attack to the Qin Dynasty.


    Two thousand evil babies spit out bleeding arrows together. It''s like a bloody rain.


    All the places that were poured by the blood arrow were corroded into black holes.


    Many practitioners are in a hurry to start their own defense magic to resist those prisons.


    The defensive array of several underground practitioners was corroded by the blood arrow, and the blood rain poured on them.


    In the wailing sound, the bones and flesh of these practitioners were quickly melted, and finally became a pool of dirty blood.


    Some female disciples could not help but vomit when they saw the terrible scene.


    They were just affected by the blood rain, and the real blood rain gathering center was here in the Qin Dynasty.


    "You are really the key to take care of me" Qin Dynasty heart crazy jump, face is still calm appearance.


    Although he has cultivated the Vajra Sutra, he is afraid that he can''t bear such intensive and powerful attacks.


    The Yin and Yang bell, the magic weapon of defense, has been broken under the seal of the Nine Dragons of Zhen fire. If you want to recover, you can''t do it without taking time to practice.


    All of a sudden, the Qin Dynasty didn''t know how to solve the bloody rain.


    Although he can set the army sword, he does not know the most basic defensive sword.


    In his stupefied effort, some blood rain has fallen on his body, emitting a row of green smoke.


    The protection of the Vajra Sutra kept falling, as if there was a voice constantly reporting in the mind of the Qin Dynasty.


    Defense power, 60%, 50%, 40%


    The true element in one''s body is also decreasing. The energy contained in the blood rain is really terrible


    In the Qin Dynasty, the evil king sword in his hand suddenly faded from its golden appearance and became the black body. The evil king sword seemed to be saying something, which was passed to the heart of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Evil king sword, please..." The sword of the evil king in the hands of the Qin Dynasty gave out a fierce black light.


    "Evil king half moon kill!" The Qin Dynasty waved a light ball composed of white light, which was wrapped in a black light. This half month kill light ball, did not fly up, but the Qin Dynasty to package up.


    "Come on, go to hell together!" The Qin Dynasty leaped up with the light ball. Those blood rain fell on the surface of the light sphere and melted with the half moon killing energy.


    The speed of the Qin Dynasty was very fast. He stepped on the evil king''s sword, and the wind sword took him to Shen Dong in the sky.


    At this time, Shen Dong was still dancing in Baifan. He was surprised to see that the Qin Dynasty actually came back.


    He also felt the power of that half moon killing. If he bumped into himself, it would not be nice."Protect!" Shen Dong changes the direction of the white flag, and the evil babies in the air immediately gather together to form a defense network of evil spirits.


    "Bang!" No matter what kind of defense net, Qin Dynasty just bumped into it.


    The violent explosion made everyone''s heart tremble.


    The air was like a huge fireworks exploded, countless evil spirits turned into a group of fire, sliding around.


    And a figure in a black robe was pushed out of the blast. Suddenly, Shen Dong, the head of yanluomen, fell on the playground like a broken kite.


    The light wave of the explosion gradually dispersed, and the figure of the Qin Dynasty was also revealed. He floats in the air, like a demon, standing erect, overlooking all living beings.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 281

    He took such a move against the head of yanluomen. In the end, Shen Dong suffered some losses and flew out.


    And the Qin Dynasty, like a demon, stood there, towering.


    But the corners of his mouth, his nostrils, and his ears were bleeding with blood.


    It seems that this time, he himself is also hurt.


    The lost soul Yan luofan in Shen Dong''s hands is really strange. The evil king banyuesha broke out and hurt not only the head of the yama sect, but also himself.


    "Good boy!" Shen Dong turned over and jumped up from the place where he fell. He said angrily, "how dare you hurt this seat! Good, good, you must die today


    With that, Shen Dong pinches a hand cherry, and the Qin Dynasty suddenly feels the wind behind his ears. Suji also reminds him in a loud voice.


    "Be careful!"


    To be honest, there was a great loss of Zhenyuan in Qin Dynasty. He took out a Huiyuan pill, put it in his mouth, and lowered his head at the same time.


    Huiyuandan enters the body and turns into a continuous vitality, moistening his Qi sea.


    On top of his head, there was a black shadow flying over his head. It was Hu Ke who was controlled by his body.


    The female zombie of the level of flying is really moving, and its power can not be underestimated. She was equal to the junior high school power of Xiuzhen world. After being controlled by Shen Dong, she was a little higher and reached the end of her magical power.


    The Qin Dynasty takes a chill and gives Hu Ke a slap, trying to force the female zombie back.


    Who knows, on the contrary, it was his own shock pain in the mouth of the tiger, and he retreated several steps in a row.


    Hu Ke was originally the body of a zombie. Now it seems that he has inhaled corpse gas, and his body is like steel.


    At the same time, the other disciples of the yama sect were also controlling another wave of corpse people who had replenished their corpse Qi and surrounded those who were on the right path.


    For the first time, the Qin Dynasty felt that it could not do what it wanted.


    "Boy, as a descendant of luochamen, is that all you have Seeing the victory in hand, Shen Dong couldn''t help laughing, "when I kill you, use the soul searching method to find your Jiuyou Dharma and the method of Vajra Sutra cultivation! At that time, this seat will become the first person in the world! When the time comes, we will be able to dominate the world, ha ha ha


    The Qin Dynasty was angry in his heart. The head of yanluomen was too ambitious. It seems that those who have this idea are not good at dominating the world.


    "in the Qin Dynasty, there is another way to get back the situation!"


    When Qin Dynasty had no idea, a voice came from the ear.


    This voice is familiar. It''s Li Baishan!


    Qin Dynasty looked around, but did not find the figure of Li Baishan!


    It seems that he used some secret arts to transmit the voice to his ears.


    Good guy, it seems that Li Baishan is also extraordinary!


    "The sword in your hand, if I read it correctly, should be the evil king sword." Li Baishan''s voice was quiet, but there was also a little surprise. "This sword caused a bloody storm a thousand years ago. It is said that it has already disappeared. I didn''t expect that it will appear in your hand."


    What does it have to do with the evil king sword in my hand? The Qin Dynasty did not understand.


    "You sword, there are normal form and super form. Super form is the Red Emperor evil king sword. The sword of Red Emperor and evil king is the counter of all evils. As long as you use the Red Emperor evil king sword to the extreme, stab into the earth, frighten away the Zombie King. Those who lose the support of corpse gas become waste. Yan Luomen will play with eggs. "


    As soon as the eyes of the Qin Dynasty brightened, it turned out that there was still such a method. It seemed that there was no way out of heaven. However, this method was very dangerous. If the Red Emperor evil king''s sword could not be in the peak state and wanted to frighten the Zombie King, he was afraid that he could not frighten it, and would make him angry. In this way, all the people present might be killed by it. "


    Li Baishan warned.


    But no matter how difficult the method was, the Qin Dynasty was willing to give it a try.


    While avoiding Hu Ke''s attack, he carried enough Vajra Sutra in his body to shield Jiuyou Dharma resolution out temporarily.


    His eyes suddenly turned gold, and his sword was covered with gold. The sword of Red Emperor and evil king appeared again in front of the public.


    "Roar!" As soon as the sword of Red Emperor and evil king appeared, the golden light was flourishing. Hu Ke seemed to be unable to bear it and stepped back two steps.


    "Red Emperor evil king sword, please!" The Qin Dynasty poured all the power in the body into the evil king sword.


    The golden body of the sword is more transparent.


    In this field, it is like a small sun, rising slowly.


    The corpse king on the field was a little frightened and wailed together.


    "What kind of sword is it? It''s so powerful!" Shen Dong, the head of Yanluo sect, is also in a panic. He looks at the sword of the Red Emperor evil king in the hands of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Not enough, evil king sword, not enough to hinder..." The Qin Dynasty will never forget that in his small world, the Red Emperor evil king sword turned into a golden red giant lightsaber.


    Although this appearance is very strong now, it certainly can''t scare off the Zombie King!"Give me more strength! Evil king sword The Qin Dynasty urged all the real yuan in his body to send it to the evil king''s sword. But the light on the evil king''s sword seems to be the ultimate, and there will be no change.


    Different from the Xiaoqian world, in the real world, if the realm of Qin Dynasty is not enough, the real form of the evil king sword cannot be called out.


    "Benefactor, I will help you The Dharma minister suddenly pinched a seal of Tantra, a seal of wisdom with six arms, and sealed all the magic power in his body in the big handprint, and then he attacked the Qin Dynasty.


    "Bang!" At the sound of the sound, the big handprint hit the back of the Qin Dynasty.


    The Qin Dynasty did not dodge. He knew that FA Xiang would not cheat people.


    Sure enough, with the big handprint exploding on his back, the Qin Dynasty felt that the power in his body suddenly reached a peak state. Then, at the end of the foundation construction, the threshold suddenly seemed to be pushed by someone, and instantly entered into the magic power.


    When the power is strong to the extreme, Qin Dynasty has its own understanding of magic.


    Everything is natural


    Whether it''s magic or Buddhism, the end result is the same way.


    In fact, magic was not a means to fight at first, but a way to fight against Tianwei. Once you step into the thunder robbery, the heavenly power will come down.


    At that time, I can only rely on magic tools and magical powers to resist the heavenly power.


    With the entrance of the external force of FA Xiang, the real yuan in the Qin Dynasty was like a rolling Yangtze River, pouring into the sword of the evil king.


    On the evil king''s sword, the golden light seems to have reached the extreme and began to condense.


    Finally, a huge golden red sword body appeared in the hands of the Qin Dynasty.


    This is the super form of the Red Emperor evil king sword, which can scare away the existence of the Zombie King.


    "Evil king sword, go!"


    Seeing the sword, Qin Chao was happy and stabbed the sword into the ground.


    It''s like cutting tofu. The sword goes into the soil easily.


    The land, which had just been calm, suddenly trembled. A voice, if not, wailed again.


    At the same time, all the corpse kings, including Hu Ke, began to wail.


    They all seem to be suffering the same.


    And in the earth, there is also a very terrifying force, in confrontation with the Qin Dynasty.


    The Qin Dynasty knew that this was the Zombie King who was about to wake up.


    "Evil king sword! Cut him off Qin Dynasty is very angry with this Zombie King. Sleep your sleep well, get up and dry your hair! If so many innocent people die, they will be used by Yan Luomen!


    The sword of the evil king suddenly disappeared from the hands of the Qin Dynasty and disappeared into the ground in an instant.


    Through the evil king sword, the Qin Dynasty seems to see that there is a black shadow in the earth. He looks at himself with his cold eyes.


    At this glance, the whole body of Qin Dynasty is cold!


    What level of power is that! It''s absolutely not what you can fight against now!


    Qin Dynasty secretly bit the tongue, let the pain stimulate his body no longer stiff.


    He controlled the evil king sword and continued to chase after the dark shadow.


    "Boy, how dare you disturb my sleep


    The shadow sent itself a message.


    "When I go out, it will be your death time!"


    With that, the shadow suddenly disappeared into the soil and disappeared in a flash.


    And the black air that has been shrouded in the top of the college, also because of the Zombie King''s departure, began to dissipate.


    Without the support of corpse Qi, the action of those corpse kings became very slow. Some practitioners even cut off their heads when their swords were up and down.


    "The corpse is gone!"


    "Great, Zombie King seems to have run away too!"


    "Oh, my God, it''s the devil who saved us!"


    Everyone can''t believe this fact, but it was the Qin Dynasty who saved them. Moreover, in order to save people, the Qin Dynasty even got into the terrible Zombie King.


    Zombie King, that is the existence of golden age. As long as they step into the thunder robbery, they are invincible.


    The Qin Dynasty, however, has just stepped into the threshold of magic power. If it was not for the evil king sword, the nine you Dharma and the Vajra Sutra, his accomplishments would not be worth mentioning.


    However, after less than a year''s practice, people began to enter the spiritual cultivation world from a mortal. The growth rate of the Qin Dynasty also made everyone dumbfounded.


    Among them, it''s not just the innate demons.


    "Qin Dynasty, you did good things!" Seeing that the situation is gone, Shen Dong roared angrily, "the future is long, I will take revenge on you!"


    With that, the body turned into a ferocious black smoke, as if to take his disciples to escape.


    "Where to escape!" The Qin Dynasty immediately waved the super form evil king sword which had not been restored. But Shen Dong and their escape speed is faster, in the blink of an eye, they disappear on the playground.The sword of the Qin Dynasty can only be cut into a small piece of black smoke.


    Although the other side ran away, but in any case, Yama''s plot this time is a failure.


    Seeing Shen Dong and their escape, the power in Qin Dynasty also scattered. Leaning on his sword, he nearly sat on the ground.


    Today''s strength overdraft is too much, the body injury is also very heavy. In many places, there are wounds left. I can''t deal with them only by my own healing power.


    If the true element is consumed too much, the recovery ability will naturally decrease a lot.


    "Zhenzhen Qin, although there is a confrontation between the right and the devil, I still want to say thank you today."


    Jiang Yifan put away his sword and held his fist to the Qin Dynasty.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 282

    Whether the Qin Dynasty is a demon or not, it is a fact that he saved so many famous families today.


    Moreover, under the attack of so many famous masters, he remained invincible and persisted until now. I''m afraid his fame is going to spread all over the world.


    In particular, he can break Shen Qing''s sword of cutting the sky. His wit and strength are admired by all.


    "Huashan thanks you here. I owe you a favor. I will repay you in the future."


    Since the Zombie King has fled, there is no need to stay. Jiang Yifan hugged his fist at the Qin Dynasty, then took his younger martial brother and left.


    "Emei also thanks immortal Qin for his help Qingxiu is not a person who can''t tell right from wrong. She also said to Qin Dynasty, "Emei will return this favor in the future. However, you are in the devil''s road, we will be enemies next time we meet. You are not bad hearted. I hope that Zhenzhen Qin will get rid of the evil way and return to the right path as soon as possible. "


    After Qingxiu finished, he also took his two disciples away.


    That Yuan dream held the sword for the master, took a deep look at the Qin Dynasty, and drove away with Caiyun.


    "Next time we meet, I''ll beat you up a lot." Mo Yangzi is still that pair of arrogant appearance, although he has exhausted his strength just now, he still looks calm.


    No matter when, Mo Yangzi will not give up his pride.


    "After Wudang, welcome to the mountain of Chu The little Taoist Chu Feng looked at the Qin Dynasty, his eyes seemed to twinkle with worship.


    But his martial uncle, the wine Taoist, suddenly didn''t know where to go. After the Zombie King ran away, he disappeared.


    "In the Qin Dynasty, if you want to return to the right path, the gate of the misty peak will always be open for you."


    In Hua Niang''s words, there are already some meanings of pulling together.


    and the Qin Dynasty heard another meaning. Did the flower mother has the final say? Now, what is Huaniang''s identity in the misty peak?


    Suji has said before that among the eight sects, only the misty peak is the most unusual.


    Among the misty peaks, they are willing to accommodate any alien race as long as you are dedicated to becoming an immortal and doing good. Including goblins, people in the devil''s way.


    It is said that a big elder of misty peak was the murderer of the evil way. Later, the murderer King understood the Tao, saw through the nature, stopped killing people, and devoted himself to the misty peak.


    "I don''t think I will go for the time being. I''d like to thank Hua Niang for her kindness." Qin Dynasty also embraces the fist, very apologetically said to Hua Niang, "I am different from you, worldly affairs are entangled. Therefore, it is my best choice to stay in southern Jiangsu. "


    "Well, let''s say goodbye and meet again in the future." Hua Niang also does not affectation, take white Jiao Jiao Jiao to leave together.


    "In the Qin Dynasty, you forced the Zombie King away in a false way. You wanted me to owe you a favor from Shushan, but there was no way to do it!" Shen Yu, holding her youyue sword in her arms, shouts to the Qin Dynasty, "after that, I will see you once, and I will kill you once again!"


    "Demon, don''t think that if you win my martial uncle Shen, you will feel very strong." Xu Renfeng also sneered, "my uncle was just defeated by your tricks. In terms of strength, she can kill you with one hand. Don''t worry, the next time I meet, I will kill you myself


    "Feng''er, yu''er, go back with me." Shen Qing just looked at the Qin Dynasty coldly, then drank, let her two younger generation hold her sword and go.


    She has been unable to use her martial arts for the time being. She even needs help from others.


    It can be said that the ice-free Narcissus suffered a great loss in Qin Dynasty today.


    Other small sects are scattered. Soon, on the playground, there were only two people from Songshan, the Qin Dynasty, and Hu Ke, who had just woken up from the trance.


    "Benefactor, what you have done today is in my eyes." The Dharma minister put his hands together and said to the Qin Dynasty, "therefore, I don''t hesitate to consume my Zhenyuan to help the benefactor break through the magic power. I hope that the benefactor can continue to keep his pure heart. Although he is in the devil''s way, he can still devote himself to Buddhism. "


    In the Qin Dynasty, both Buddhism and demons were practiced. As long as he was willing to worship the Buddha, the Dharma was not bad.


    "Monk, you are always nosy." Qin Dynasty curled his lips, "even if you don''t help me, I can break through the magic power. Besides, you are not just helping me, you are saving all the people


    "What the benefactor said is that I look good." FA Xiang closed his eyes and said, "Amitabha As for the benefactor over there, I can see that you are not ferocious. But after all, they are evil things. I hope you can convert to Buddhism. I am willing to transcend for you and wash away the filth from your body with Buddhist power. "


    "In that case, my life will be greatly damaged." Hu laughs, "after exceeding, I will be like ordinary people, to experience birth and death."


    "The body is nothing but a pair of stinky skin bags. Only if we give up this skin bag can we get a good result."


    The law advised.


    "No, I still have a lot of things to do. I don''t want to die yet." Hu Ke shook his head. "Thank you for your kindness.""In this case, I don''t want to ask for it." FA Xiang also said, "the Zombie King is forced to leave, and the poor monk wants to chase his breath. I hope the next time the Zombie King is born, the benefactor can still help. "


    The sword of the Red Emperor and the evil king in the hands of the Qin Dynasty is the killer of evil things. Killing Zombie King, a powerful creature, naturally needs the power of Qin Dynasty.


    "Let''s see my mood then." In the heart of Qin Dynasty, if it wasn''t for the safety of Suji, I would not like to deal with this matter. Now the Zombie King is staring at me, and I''ll come to the door again. That''s not looking for death!


    Don''t all your sects have great talents. Just send one or two out and kill the Zombie King. Why are you sending out the younger generation? It''s a mess.


    In the heart of the Qin Dynasty, he said nothing.


    "Qin Dynasty..." After all of them finished, Suji came over and hugged the Qin Dynasty in Huke''s daze.


    "Bad guy, I told you not to come. Why did you show up?"


    "I''m worried about you. The chick is so weak that I can leave you here alone." The Qin Dynasty held her own woman tightly, and her heart was filled with emotion.


    Great. Everybody''s still alive.


    "You Are you two lovers? " Hu Ke covers her mouth and can''t believe to look at the two men and women.


    "Yes, let me introduce you. This is my woman, SUJ."


    The Qin Dynasty nodded, hugged Suji and introduced Hu Ke.


    "Hello, sister zombie." In the arms of the Qin Dynasty, Suji was particularly sweet. She smiles at Huck.


    However, Suu Kyi still secretly had one more heart. This female zombie is very beautiful. She has to keep a close eye on the Qin Dynasty and can''t let him cheat!


    By the way, it seems that there is a one-year agreement. Oh, what a nuisance! This year, without their own eyes, Qin Dynasty this flower heart radish certainly will not be honest!


    Suu Kyi was particularly upset at the thought. The period of this year seems to be very short for their practitioners. But for two sweet lovers, it''s like a year''s torture.


    "I didn''t expect that the disciples of Buddhism would fall in love with the people in the evil way..." But Hu Ke shook his head. "If you let those decent people know, you two will certainly be pursued by them."


    "No harm." However, the Qin Dynasty waved his hand, "although my cultivation is weak now, one day I will become the most powerful demon God and stand on the pyramid of the Xiuzhen world. At that time, I would like to see who dares to stop me and Suu Kyi together


    "Even if I die, I will die with you." Suji was so moved by this that she did not let go of the waist of Qin Dynasty.


    "Go, crow''s mouth, we''re not going to die!" The Qin Dynasty pinched Suji''s delicate little nose and said, "so you have to wait for me. As long as I break through the Yuanying period, even if your master comes, you can''t stop me."


    In the Qin Dynasty, Buddhism and Demons had double rest. The difficulty of cultivation was several times higher than that of ordinary practitioners, but the magic power in the realm was also several times stronger than that of ordinary practitioners.


    Now, when he builds the foundation, he can challenge yuan infantile by leaps and bounds, although he is very confused at the beginning.


    But as long as he practices Jiuyou summoning technique to the fifth level, he believes that even if he can''t fight against Shen Qing next time, he can at least make a draw.


    Therefore, what he wants to do now is to try his best to improve his own strength, cultivate Yang God from Yin God as soon as possible, and transform infant into immortal.


    "Well, since you are not afraid, I can only support you."


    Huke shrugged her shoulders and left them a cell phone number. "My name is Huke. This is my cell phone. I work in the first hospital. Call me if you need help in the future. "


    Hu Ke finished without hesitation and turned away.


    "This female zombie is pretty good." Suji looked at the disappearing figure of Hu Ke and said to the Qin Dynasty.


    "Mm-hmm, pretty good." This female zombie is a evil creature, but she can get rid of the demons in her heart. She also works as a doctor to save the dying and heal the wounded.


    "Well, you Suji immediately jumped up like a kitten whose tail had been trampled on. She pinched several on the waist of the Qin Dynasty, "I said they were so beautiful. You must have some ideas! Let me ask it out as expected. "


    "No way!" Qin Dynasty hastily explained, "I mean her character!"


    "Well, isn''t she beautiful?"


    "Well It''s really beautiful... " Qin Dynasty subconsciously nodded.


    "Sure enough!" Su Ji burst into grief and indignation, "Qin Dynasty, I fought with you!"


    With that, Suji bit on the shoulder of Qin Dynasty. The Qin Dynasty hastily tried to restrain his Vajra Sutra, lest Suji''s teeth be broken.


    But in this way, it was very painful to be bitten by Suu Kyi.


    "Wow, why are you a god horse?"


    "I will punish you! Leave a memorial for you! This year, no other girls! Otherwise, I''ll take a knife and cut it into a thousand! ""I''ll go Is that a magic horse sword technique? "


    "Pure heart and few desires ¡¤ defense small three knives!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 283

    Sunan, a Japanese restaurant.


    Li Xue, dressed in her capable professional clothes, sat there with dignity.


    Opposite her, there were two Japanese men who were not tall.


    One of them, wearing a Taoist uniform and a moustache on his lips, is the famous Yamamoto 78.


    At this time, the old guy looked at Li Xue, seemingly sober and reticent, but there was a trace of lechery in his eyes, which was well disguised by him. The Japanese man next to him, seemingly his subordinate, constantly filled Yamamoto seventy-eight with wine, vegetables and meals.


    "Mr. Yamamoto, thank you very much for giving us the opportunity of advertising Tianying and handing the list to us." Li Xue said, pinching a glass of sake before she got up, she said, "I thank Mr. Yamamoto here. You can rest assured that our company has a good reputation and will not let you down."


    With that, Li Xue drank the sake in that cup, but the cup was small, and the sake had no strength. Therefore, even if she drank it all at once, Li Xue didn''t feel much uncomfortable. Compared with Daoguang''s 251 cup in the Qin Dynasty, it''s too small.


    "Li doesn''t need to be so polite." Yamamoto, however, waved his hand and said, "the reason why I give you this advertisement is because I believe in the ability of your company. But today, I''m not going to talk about this when I buy Miss Li a drink. "


    "Oh?" Li Xue was a little surprised this time. She blinked her beautiful eyes and asked, "I don''t know Mr. Yamamoto is looking for me. Is there anything else? I think that since everyone is so happy today, it''s better to take advantage of this time to sign the contract and talk about the details of the advertisement. "


    "Miss Li!" Yamamoto waved again and said, "I know that you Chinese like to talk about work at the wine table. But I''m sorry, I don''t like it personally. Drinking is drinking. Let''s not talk about work. Today I''m looking for Miss Li to say something about Miss Li yourself. "


    "My own business?" Li xueyinyin felt that something was wrong, but she still had a slight professional smile on her face and asked, "Mr. Yamamoto is really warm-hearted. I don''t know what I care about?"


    "In that case, I will not go around the Bush and say it directly. Miss Li, I''ve always felt that with your intelligence and intelligence, working in Tianying company is a bit of a talent! "


    Yamamoto finally said his purpose. "I hope Miss Li can come to our company. We Diyang group is also a multinational enterprise with abundant capital. You can get better treatment and better development when you come to our company


    They''re going to dig me to change jobs?


    Li Xue''s heart jumped. At the moment Yamamoto finished, she did have a little hesitation.


    Seeing Li Xue lowering his head, Yamamoto seventy-eight smiles triumphantly and plays with his delicate wine glass.


    It''s a great temptation to come to Diyang. Yamamoto has a secret way in his heart. A small advertising agency business manager just, want to buy her, or very easy.


    And this woman is still so beautiful, hem, if you give her more things, she will climb up to her own bed.


    It''s a pleasure to listen to those beautiful Chinese women murmuring under themselves.


    in fact, this time, the black dragon association is an erosion plan launched by several major chaebol groups in southern Jiangsu. In order to occupy the leading economy in the north, the Black Dragon Society also took a lot of medicine.


    But Yamamoto is a very stable person. He did not rush to bite the Tianlong Group directly, but started from his small company.


    The Tianlong Group is too large, and the old dragon Tianzheng is also very smart. If you go directly to bite Tianlong Group, you may not only be unable to move dragon Tianzheng, but also be attacked.


    It''s better to absorb some small companies under longtianzheng. These small companies have some sporadic shares of Tianlong Group. As long as they are gathered together, they also have the capital to compete with Tianlong company.


    Food should be eaten one mouthful at a time.


    And Li Xue, at this time, was full of thoughts.


    Japan''s Diyang group, to be honest, is a company that many people want to enter. The Japanese company is rich in assets and rich in money, and its employees are rich.


    However, Li Xue always felt a little uncomfortable when working under the Japanese hands. It is said that they will make Chinese employees kneel down for them, which is unacceptable to Li Xue in any case.


    I, Li Xue, kneel down to my parents. How can I kneel down to you, Japanese.


    Moreover, if the guy in the Qin Dynasty knew that he had been poached by the Japanese, he would surely laugh at himself.


    Thinking of this, Li Xue raised her head firmly and said to Yamamoto seventy-eight.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Yamamoto. I can''t answer your request."


    "Oh?" Yamamoto''s seventy-eight did not seem too surprised, but continued to shake his glass and slightly stirred his eyebrows.


    Said the assistant in a black suit beside him."Miss Li, don''t refuse in such a hurry." He knelt down and sat there. Facing Li Xue, he said slowly, "our Diyang company, this time, we sincerely want to invite Miss Li to join us. After you come, the position of the head of the company''s business department will be yours. "


    Director of business department of Diyang company! The right of this position, I don''t know how much higher than the same position right of Tianying company, and the salary is also much higher!


    Absolutely is a quite big temptation, for their own sake, this Diyang group is also under the capital!


    If you make enough money, you may be able to leave Sunan City, go to other branches of Diyang company, and get rid of his husband''s Rogue father.


    Seeing Li Xue''s heart beating, the man in suit smiles and says, "I don''t think Miss Li will refuse such a good condition. However, to achieve this position, Miss Li still needs to promise us one condition. "


    Conditional? Li Xue''s years of experience in shopping malls alerted her immediately.


    Sure enough, there is no free lunch. Instead of speaking, she continued to listen.


    "We hope that Miss Li can give up 5% of your shares in Tianying group." The man in suit said this for Yamamoto 78.


    Not only Li Xue, they have secretly and Tianying group of many shareholders have been in contact. Some have agreed to sell shares, but there are still a few diehards who are opposed. There are also some people, temporarily did not speak, seems to be watching.


    That''s what they''re after.


    Li Xue knew it in her heart. She laughed and said.


    "Mr. Yamamoto joked that I would never sell the shares."


    The shares of Tianying company, which is the common property of myself and my husband, will not be sold to the Japanese.


    "Miss Li, don''t make a decision in a hurry." Yamamoto opened his mouth again. There was a smell in his voice that he could not refuse. "We are willing to offer 20 million yuan to buy your shares."


    20 million! Li Xue was surprised. She knew that, according to the market price, her shares were only 10 million. These Japanese are so rich that they even pay twice the price!


    Yamamoto 78 is also very satisfied with Li Xue''s surprise. He is determined to win the 5% shares.


    But Li Xue still shakes her head, this share is her bottom line. If you sell it, there will be nothing left between her and her husband.


    20 million, by selling everything in exchange, she will feel burned in her hands!


    "Miss Li, 20 million is no longer a small amount." This woman, dare to refuse herself! Yamamoto''s eyes were angry and his voice was cold.


    "Sorry, it''s not about money." Li Xue felt that she couldn''t talk any more. She stood up, bowed slightly to Yamamoto seventy-eight and said, "let''s talk about it first today. I hope Mr. Yamamoto can think about business matters. I have something else to do. I''ll go ahead. "


    "Well, do you think our business can continue to cooperate if you leave?" Yamamoto snorted coldly.


    Li Xue just stepped out of the pace, stopped for a moment. But soon, she returned to normal.


    "It doesn''t matter, Mr. Yamamoto. There is a saying in China that business can''t be done with benevolence and righteousness. I hope that we can cooperate again if we have the opportunity in the future. "


    This Japanese is not a good stubble. Li Xue said in her heart that it was better to go first.


    After she left, Yamamoto''s seventy-eight got angry at last.


    With a slap, he smashed the wooden table in front of him.


    "this woman is really shameless * *!"


    "Mr. Yamamoto, don''t be angry!" "For such a woman, it''s not worth it!" he urged


    "Hum! She thought she was something. If it wasn''t for the control of Tianying group, I would find her! "


    If Yamamoto was a fire dragon, he would be able to spray flames from his nostrils.


    "Tianying group, Tianlong Group and the whole city of Southern Jiangsu will be our Diyang group''s things!"


    Yamamoto waved at the top of the table, and said to the * *, "please tune me down a few times and kill the woman. Before I kill her, I will let her die in shame


    Yamamoto finished and laughed, "hum, I want to let those shareholders who disagree have a look at it. What''s the end of Yamamoto''s seventy-eight?"


    "Yes, Mr. Yamamoto, I''ll do it now." Yamamoto 78, the leader of the black dragon Association in China, controls and tolerates many things. He told him to go down, and the man did it without delay.


    The last time Hirohito failed to assassinate a bodyguard, and he was killed cleanly, which made Yamamoto seventy-eight angry for a long time.


    To this end, he also specially transferred from the headquarters a few tolerance, in case of an unexpected need, sent out the end.


    , "* *, first, the thousand generations before the emperor, now the same woman!" Yamamoto grabbed a bottle of sake from the side, and poured it into his mouth fiercely. "These uninteresting women, one day, I will let you have a good time under me!"With that, he crushed the sake bottle with a strong hand.


    The wine, along his hand, flowed all over the floor.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 284

    "Qin Dynasty, clean up and accompany me to buy a car." In the office, Li Xue picked up the coat hanging on the wall and said to the Qin Dynasty.


    "Why, Mr. Li, I want to buy a car at last?" Looking at the beautiful woman in front of the game to steal.


    "Well, I got a lot of dividends last time when I took the bill from Mr. Bi Xin." Li Xue said to the Qin Dynasty, "I think about it for a while, it''s better to buy a car. When I see other customers, I can also have a long face."


    "Bonus!" Now when it comes to money, Qin Dynasty''s eyes turn red, "how much money have you got? Do you have one for me?"


    "You''ve helped so much, you''ve got it." Li Xue was amused and strange to see the monkey in the Qin Dynasty.


    The Qin Dynasty doesn''t look like a person short of money. If you find a friend, you can borrow a Mercedes Benz to drive. If it''s ordinary people, who has the energy.


    But why, he is acting like a lack of money.


    This man is so weird. Li Xue thinks that he has been in the shopping mall for so many years, and he has read countless people. You can see what''s in her mind at a glance.


    Only the guy in front of me seems to be different. He looks like a little punk who doesn''t take anything seriously, but when he gets serious, he makes women feel very dependent.


    The only thing that makes Li Xue dissatisfied is that his mouth is too flowery. She always makes fun of herself and makes her blush secretly.


    "How much?" The Qin Dynasty didn''t know that Li Xue was thinking about his own affairs. He had the great ambition to earn five million yuan a year, so he was naturally very concerned about money.


    If he can''t get the money, he can''t marry Suu Kyi.


    "Quite a lot, your bonus is 5000 yuan in total, after registering your bank card, will hit your card."


    Li Xue said.


    Qin Dynasty face a collapse, "ah? It''s only five thousand dollars "


    it''s five million yuan, which seems to be three zeros away! Xin always has such a large list, how can he get such a little money.


    "You''re just an assistant now, so the percentage of bonus is very good," Li Xue said to him, seeming to see through the mind of the Qin Dynasty. "But if you need money, I can lend you the money I bought the car."


    "Oh, no more!" The Qin Dynasty waved its hands. Compared with the five million, a hundred or two hundred thousand was nothing. The Qin Dynasty secretly calculated that if you can make money by working, you can''t even get five million yuan a year.


    It seems that I should think of some other ways.


    He turned down his help? Li Xue can see that Qin Dynasty was also a boy who wanted to face very much. So, she said.


    "Don''t worry. You need interest when you borrow the money. I''ll lend it to you and you''ll pay it back at 0.02% per month


    "Thank you for your kindness." The Qin Dynasty knew that Li Xue was kind and wanted to help himself, but the five million yuan could not be borrowed. He had to earn it by his own hands.


    Moreover, the Qin Dynasty did not like this kind of opportunistic method. He is a practitioner. Does he have to rely on women''s money to prove himself to others!


    "I''m not short of money for the time being. I won''t be short until a year later."


    "A year later?" Li Xue is confused.


    "Well, Mr. Li, don''t talk about it. Come on, let''s get a car. "


    Two people simply tidy up, then walked out of the office.


    When she took the elevator, she still held her arms tightly. However, she was scared to take the elevator.


    At this time, she is just like a little woman in general, people can''t help to love.


    And when the elevator to the first floor, Li Xue recovered the appearance of a strong woman, a face of indifference to release the Qin Dynasty, go forward.


    Alas, it''s really hard and tiring to be a woman like Mr. Li.


    the Qin Dynasty followed her, admiring Li Xue''s beautiful lines and sighing.


    Two people walked directly to a nearby 4S store.


    Seeing two white-collar people entering the store, a male clerk came over immediately.


    Especially when I saw Li Xue, the man''s eyes were obviously bright.


    "Do you want to buy a car? What kind of car would you like? In our shop, we operate international famous brands such as Toyota, Honda, BMW, Mercedes Benz and so on. "


    "Is there a Chery?" The Qin Dynasty thought that this domestic car was quite good, so he asked by the way.


    "Well, I''m sorry, our store doesn''t deal in this kind of domestic car." The shop assistant shook his head, then looked at the Qin Dynasty with some disdain, and then said to Li Xue.


    "You two, the quality of this kind of domestic car can''t be guaranteed. And I think this young lady''s temperament should be at the level of the company''s manager. It''s absolutely not worthy of your identity to start a national car. "


    Qin Dynasty and Li Xue looked at each other, but the male clerk''s eyes were very poisonous. He could see Li Xue''s identity.However, he belittled the domestic cars, but the Qin Dynasty felt very uncomfortable.


    "Miss, we have the latest Volvo S80L, which is suitable for women of your temperament to drive. You can follow me to have a look."


    "Volvo?" Li Xue shook his head. "It seems that I can''t. I don''t have so much money with me."


    Li Xue''s bonus this time is only 70000 yuan. With some of her own savings, she brought out 200000. Volvo S80L, it looks like forty or five million cars, but she can''t afford it.


    "So it is." Hearing that the other side didn''t bring much money, the man''s enthusiasm immediately returned a lot. "Take your time and tell me which one you like."


    With that, he turned around and left.


    Anyway, these two people can''t afford to buy a good car, and the Commission won''t be much. As an excellent salesman, this man knows what kind of customers should be enthusiastic and what kind of customers should be discarded.


    "Damn it, this shop assistant is too good." The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help but feel his nose and said, "it doesn''t look like a car seller. It''s more arrogant than a car buyer."


    "Well, let''s see for ourselves." Li Xue knows that as soon as the temper of the Qin Dynasty comes up, the male shop assistant will certainly have bad luck. But she came out mainly to buy a walking tool, do not want to let the Qin Dynasty make things too big.


    "If you want to buy a car, I can refer to it for you."


    At this time, a saleswoman came up. She seemed to be a new person, and some old shop assistants nearby pointed at her and joked.


    "Look, she''s gone again."


    "Well, this new man can only pick up some guests that others don''t want."


    "It''s a newcomer in the end. I don''t even know which big client is."


    Qin Dynasty took a look at the female clerk''s badge and found her name was Li Mingwei.


    Although this is not the best beauty, but also very outstanding. After all, it''s a car buyer. It must make others feel comfortable.


    What attracted the most attention of the Qin Dynasty was her eyes, which seemed to speak.


    "Let me ask you, what kind of car can I buy for 15 magnum?"


    "If Miss just wants to buy a cheap and cheap transport tool, I suggest that you buy BYD F6. The high price is only 160000 yuan. But if Miss pays more attention to the external image, then I recommend buying Mazda 6 or accord 2.0L, but the price is a little higher. The minimum matching of the two models is about 180000. "


    "That''s it..." Li Xue nodded. She didn''t know much about the car. She didn''t know what to buy for a while.


    "What about Mazda 3?" Qin Dynasty knew more about these things, so he asked, "Mazda 3 high configuration is only about 170000, and its performance is not much different from 6."


    "This gentleman is a man who knows cars." Li Mingwei began to smile, and his smile was particularly good-looking. "But Mazda 3 has a compact shape. If it is this beauty who drives it, it may not look very good. Besides, Mazda 6 has a red one, which I think is suitable for ladies to drive


    "Well, I have 180000 here. Take me to see the car and help me configure it at this price."


    Li Xue is very straightforward. Since people have said yes and Qin Dynasty followed, she almost paid for it.


    "Well, you two, please follow me." Li Mingwei took them to a car, opened the door and said, "this is Mazda 6. You can try it in the car. I can introduce the details to you. "


    "It''s OK. You can help to configure it. We can pay directly."


    This Mazda 6, Qin Dynasty also had some understanding, so he waved his hand to Li Mingwei.


    "Yes, sir. Just a moment, please."


    Li Mingwei nodded to the Qin Dynasty and Li Xue, and then went to go through the formalities.


    "I think it''s good." Li Xue, sitting in the car, "in fact, I used to drive the Volvo S80L, but I sold it and gave the money to my old father-in-law. When he gambled, he lost a lot and didn''t sell his car. I really don''t know how to repay it. "


    "You got rid of it anyway." The Qin Dynasty comforted Li Xuedao.


    At this time, at the beginning of the reception of the two men and women, led by a pair of men and women in mink coats, passed by them.


    "This way, please. Our latest BMW five series will be suitable for this beauty to drive!"


    "BMW''s brand new 5 series, 700000 cars, really have money." Qin Dynasty turned his lips and looked out.


    At this glance, he couldn''t help being stunned.


    He really knew the boy in black mink.


    This is not Li Fumin''s eldest son, Li Qiang!


    I didn''t expect this guy to buy a car. And you''re wearing black mink?


    Fur is more popular in the upper class in the north.


    Li Qiang, in particular, is a rich second generation who relies on his father to get up. He likes to decorate himself with expensive clothes.Different from his brother Li Chao, Li Chao is the Secretary of the city''s senior officials. He has been studying abroad for so long, so he still has more details and culture.


    As for Li Qiang, according to the information learned in the Qin Dynasty, this guy was almost expelled from the school because he was a beautiful girl in the class when he was in junior high school. If it wasn''t for his father, his reputation would have been bad.


    High school, is to make a lot of girls belly. University did not pass the examination, in the father''s arrangement, went to a police officer''s school. When I was in school, I was chasing girls, fighting, and living in a natural and unrestrained way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 285

    After graduation, he was arranged by his father Li Fumin to the Criminal Police Brigade. As a result, when on duty, he raped a beautiful lady standing on the street, which made the city full of wind and rain.


    It is also his father''s pressure on this matter, Li Qiangcai was only expelled from the Criminal Police Brigade. As for whether that girl is Li Qiang''s street girl, no one knows.


    After being expelled, Li Qiang opened a clothing store. Thanks to his father''s relationship, his business is quite good. According to the Liao family''s information, this Li Qiang often imports some tail goods, and then pastes up the famous brand logo, sells as the famous brand, all the money.


    With this, Li Qiang made more and more money. Finally, relying on his father''s relationship, he borrowed a large amount of money from the bank and opened such a business office. He was definitely a nouveau riche figure.


    Li Qiang almost killed Hu Lili at the beginning. He is Li Chao''s brother. Naturally, the Qin Dynasty should guard against these two brothers.


    That''s why we have investigated their data so clearly.


    Although they had a father who was a deputy director, the Liao family was also extremely powerful. It''s not very difficult to investigate the two of them. In particular, everything Li Qiang did was full of wind and rain. It was impossible to completely eliminate traces.


    Take a look at Li Qiang with that beautiful woman, young, seems to be the flower of which school. At this time, is small bird cuddling Li Qiang''s arm, the body''s fullness rubbed up and down, let Li Qiang dark cool.


    "Husband, people want to drive a new BMW 5 Series..." The girl rubbed twice and then said in a sweet voice.


    "OK, let''s take a look at the car, and then we''ll buy it for you." Li Qiang patted the girl''s buttocks and said with a smile, "my little baby likes it. I''ll buy it for you."


    "Husband, you are so kind..." The beauty immediately said, "I ask for two days'' sick leave from school, and then take good care of my husband in these two days Especially at night. "


    "Mean!" When Li Xue heard this, she couldn''t help but scolded.


    The girl was still a college student, so she was willing to let the rich take care of her. Li Xue really can''t understand what these girls think.


    Material vanity and enjoyment are really so important that they abandon their self-esteem and become the plaything of the rich?


    This is a time when we laugh at the poor but not the prostitutes!


    In fact, this is the deepest feeling of the Qin Dynasty. Yang Shanshan, my girlfriend who has been dating for so long, finally ran away with the fat man who drove the Nissan car.


    What''s the solution? We all think about it better. Who doesn''t want to drive a good car, live in a foreign house, wear famous brand clothes and have a big meal!


    Everyone is struggling to make money, work, is to be able to live better. Yang Shanshan, in the final analysis, is just an ordinary girl. She also has a strong demand for material things.


    Only Suji, together with herself, this kind of practitioner who is detached from the secular world, can get rid of the entanglement of material and become the immortal in the real carefree universe.


    Most importantly, they can enjoy an endless life span. No matter how much money people earn, they can only live for a hundred years. A hundred years later, they''re just dust.


    Li Xue''s low voice, though not loud, was still heard by the beautiful woman.


    The little girl, who was still delicate just now, immediately blew up the temple, pinching her waist and shouting.


    "Die three eight, who do you call a slut?"


    "Scold you, what''s the matter?" Li Xue is not an ordinary girl, who hasn''t seen her in shopping malls for so many years. She has seen many of them.


    So, with a sneer, she got out of the car and stood in front of the beautiful woman.


    There''s a saying. People are more dead than people, goods are better than goods!


    It''s good that Li Xue doesn''t come out. As soon as she comes out, the beauty is eclipsed.


    Although the girl was born beautiful, but compared with Li Xue''s caressing and enchanting, it was very poor. When Li Xue came out, Li Qiang''s eyes were obviously bright, as if he were staring at some prey.


    This kind of beauty is Li Qiang''s favorite.


    Beautiful, elegant temperament, but also with iceberg character. Such a girl, conquer will have a feeling.


    Of course, Li Qiang would have been happier if the man didn''t come out later.


    If you remember correctly, that guy should be called Qin Dynasty! Last time he was the one who made himself angry. He even had no mood to invite beautiful women to dinner.


    How can this guy be like a fierce ghost!


    Besides, why are there so many beautiful girls around him!


    Compared with this woman, what I have with me is just a scum!


    See each other more beautiful than themselves, that girl is also a short momentum. She cried in a strong voice.


    "Husband, you see, this woman bullies me."


    Who knows, Li Qiang even threw away the girl''s arm. Then he took out his business card and handed it to Li Xue."Hello, beautiful lady. I''m the chairman of XX group, Li Qiang. I think it''s a kind of fate to meet you. Can we have lunch with you? "


    "This is the same thing again!" Qin Dynasty shrugged his shoulders beside him. Can''t these childish brothers come to have some new ideas? They are always invited to dinner.


    Eat, eat to the end, not to go to bed!


    In the mind of the Qin Dynasty, such a picture emerged.


    Li Qiang took out his business card and said to Li Xue.


    "Hello, my name is Li Qiang. Knowing is fate. Enjoy your face at noon and go to bed together


    Shit, this is evil.


    "I''m sorry, I have an appointment." The other party is the chairman of XX group, as a smart business manager, Li Xue naturally can not make a tit for tat with him. She just said with a faint smile and a wave of her hand.


    "So." Li Qiang also does not force, this kind of girl, if too easy to use, then he Li Qiang will not be interested.


    "That beauty, whether can leave a contact information, don''t waste our fate."


    "Yes." Maybe there will be opportunities for cooperation in the future. Li Xue took out her business card and handed it to Li Qiang.


    To do business is to do business face-to-face and back-to-back. Although Li Xue hates Li Qiang, if the other party can take care of his business, it''s nothing to leave a contact information.


    But if you want to make yourself like that girl, go to bed with him, it is pure dream.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the configuration and procedures have been completed. You can come and pay."


    At this time, Li Mingwei also came back with the car key and formalities.


    "Just follow me and pick up the car."


    "Please follow me, Mr. Li." The male clerk also said in a hurry. He gave Li Mingwei a sarcastic look. Hum, little girl, if you don''t want to be my girlfriend, I''ll run you to death in this shop.


    Four people walked to the garage together. The man''s identity in the store should be not low. He made a phone call and all the procedures had been completed.


    When we got to the place, two cars had already stopped there.


    Mazda 6, red body, like a fire, is really good.


    But if compared with the white BMW 5 series next door, it''s a lot worse.


    Outside the garage is the road, so you can drive the car away.


    The beauty around Li Qiang, excitedly sat on it and began to fiddle with the car.


    "Honey, come on, let''s go for a ride."


    The beauty said and gave Li Xue a provocative look.


    "Hum, a Mazda 6 driver has the face to talk to me, and doesn''t pee and look at the mirror!"


    Li Xue snorted coldly, went to his car and left a word to the girl.


    "I can''t compare with you. I''ll pay you with one leg."


    Qin Dynasty sweating in the back, this Li Xue is worthy of being a strong woman, and her speech is sharp enough.


    "You, you..." The beauty was so angry that she couldn''t speak. She almost vomited blood in a BMW.


    "This kind of girl is really hopeless." Having paid the money, Li Xue sat in the car coldly and said to the Qin Dynasty.


    "In such a society, what can we do?" The Qin Dynasty shrugged his shoulders, "now there are too many female college students who are taken care of. In many places, female college students have marked their prices and sold them as goods. "


    "If I had such a daughter, I would have strangled her directly." Li Xue said, and then began to warm up the car.


    "Gentlemen, if anything happens to the car, you can come back to me." Li Mingwei stood by the car and said to them.


    "Good." Qin Dynasty nodded, he looked at Li Mingwei and suddenly said.


    "I''ll introduce you to a business."


    He suddenly remembered that Suzy had said that her father had been buying her a car. I want to buy a car anyway. I''d better take care of Li Mingwei''s business.


    "Thank you, sir." Li Mingwei nodded to the Qin Dynasty gratefully.


    "Well, what''s your pleasure? It''s like introducing a lot of business." The man next to him curled his lips and looked at them sarcastically.


    "Jiang Dong?" Qin Dynasty took out his mobile phone and made a phone call. With that year''s appointment, he had no way to contact Suu Kyi directly. "I''d like to introduce you to a 4S store on XX road. His name is Li Mingwei. You tell Suzy that if you buy a car and come here to find her, say what I told you. "


    Put down the phone, the Qin Dynasty broadcast two more.


    One is to call longbeier, the other is to call Liao Shasha.


    Tianlong Group and Dafa group are also able to buy cars. Let them buy from Li Mingwei later. I don''t believe her performance will be worse!


    After making these three calls, the male shop assistant was dumbfounded.


    In Sunan City, who doesn''t know Suji and longbei''er''s name! And Liao Shasha, the daughter of Dafa group, has heard a little about it.This man is real or fake, and he calls them? I''m kidding. I must be joking!


    Li Xue was also stunned to hear. She knows all three women. Did Qin Dynasty even know them, and the relationship seems not very general?


    It''s no wonder that even Mr. Chen wants to be his brother


    Thinking of his phone call again, I found a friend driving a Mercedes Benz.


    His identity is really extraordinary.


    "I''ve lived so many years, and for the first time I''ve seen such a big talk."


    Li Qiang leaned against his BMW and pulled Zhonghua lazily. He said, "Suji, longbeier, Liao Shasha, who do you think you are? Can you call them?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 286

    "Who do you think you are and can call them?" Li Qiang puffed out a puff of smoke and asked them to buy a car here? You can''t boast, ha ha. "


    "That''s it." He brought the beauty, also followed the way, "this kind of man I have seen more, no money, no ability, but also in front of women pretend to force."


    "Don''t be angry, you two." The man also said, "some customers are more face-saving, so let''s just listen to them as jokes."


    Hearing their cold sarcasm, Li Mingwei''s face was somewhat embarrassed.


    "I''m sorry, sir. It''s all because of me that you''ve been in trouble."


    "It doesn''t matter." Qin Dynasty waved his hand, "let them laugh, there will be them crying."


    Just then, the fence on the garage gate was suddenly opened, and a familiar land cruiser slowly opened in.


    "Ah The male clerk was surprised, "this is Miss Long''s car!"


    As soon as he exclaimed, everyone''s eyes immediately threw up.


    I saw a beautiful girl in jeans, cotton vest and a pair of leather boots under her feet. She jumped out of the car.


    "Longbeier!" Li Qiang is naturally aware of this figure.


    His father, Li Fumin, and long Tianzheng have a lot of contacts in private. Tianlong Group used to be a gangster, and later washed white. Long Tianzheng, the old guy, left all the underworld business to his dry son.


    But his influence on the underworld is also extremely profound. Sometimes, what Li Fumin can''t solve still needs to rely on long Tianzheng to help.


    If longbei''er was not gay, Li Qiang also wanted to pursue this girl.


    However, one is that she is gay, and the other is that her temper is so hot that she really can''t stand it.


    To his surprise, longbei''er really appears here!


    "You, Qin Dynasty, do you like the little girl in our shop?" Longbei''er waved to the Qin Dynasty and yelled carelessly.


    "Your shop?" The Qin Dynasty raised eyebrows.


    "Yes, this 4S store is also the industry of Tianlong Group, don''t you know? Ha ha ha, fool. "


    Long BEI''ER Jiao laughs and makes Qin Dynasty feel her nose.


    Mother, you Tianlong Group is so big, who knows where they are.


    Li Qiang and the male shop assistant were both stupid. Just now they thought that the three phone calls of Qin Dynasty were bragging. Unexpectedly, longbei''er really came!


    "Why, you bought a car?" Longbei Er saw Mazda 6 and asked curiously.


    "No, I came with my boss to buy a car." The Qin Dynasty points to Li Xue sitting in the car and introduces it. "I''m poor, how can I buy a car?"


    "Boss?" Yo yo, it seems that Li Xue has seen a beautiful light in her eyes


    "Hello, Miss long. My name is Li Xue, the manager of business department of Tianying company."


    Li Xue knows that longbei''er''s identity is not ordinary. She comes out of the car, reaches out and smiles at her.


    "Hello, my name is longbeier. I''m the handlebar from the west field." Longbei''er gently held Li Xue''s little hand and said, "if there is anything in the future, just look for me. Qin Dynasty knew my phone number. "


    Looking at long Bei Er in Li Xue''s hand to pinch to pinch, the heart of the Qin Dynasty was a little frightened.


    His grandmother, this longbeier is gay! Is she a sexual harassment to general manager Li?


    Li Xue doesn''t know that longbei''er is gay. She just feels that a little girl of the other side reaches out her finger to scratch her palm, which is strange.


    She took back her hand in some embarrassment.


    Qin Dynasty hurriedly came out and said, "longbei''er, this saleswoman is very good. You can do it by yourself."


    He pointed to Li Mingwei and said to longbei''er.


    "Oh, that''s easy." Longbei''er said directly to Li Mingwei, "Li Mingwei, right? You will be the manager of this store in the future. Do it well. "


    "In the way of Yes Li Mingwei was startled. Obviously, he didn''t react from the surprise. What kind of man is this boy? He becomes a store manager by phone?


    The man''s face was so ugly that he almost cried. She has become a store manager. What should I do? Originally, his performance is the best, and he will be promoted to manager at the end of the year. Well, it''s all gone. It''s all because of that man, just one of his phone calls!


    "Well, I''ll give you a car." Longbei''er lies on the Mazda 6, the curve of her body flows out and says to the Qin Dynasty with a smile.


    "No, I don''t want it." The Qin Dynasty waved, "I have my own car."


    "You''re not going to talk about your broken bike, are you?" Longbei Er raised her chin and asked.


    In Dongchuan City, who doesn''t know that Qin Ye''s car is a permanent 28 bicycle. Well, the front of the car is equipped with GPS navigation.


    Longbeier mixed up in the underworld of Sunan city. She knows something about it."Broken bike?" As soon as Qin Dynasty heard that someone questioned his permanent 28, he immediately became angry, "my bike, I won the karyan on the road race! Overtake BMW in the city race! How can it be called a broken bicycle for such a famous achievement


    "Good, good, not broken, not broken!" Although longbei''er doesn''t believe that the permanent 28 can win the carlan BMW, she can''t afford to lose her temper.


    Think at the beginning, this a god like man, but put a whole pub bar in the people, to put down!


    Even the one who practiced Thai boxing was defeated by him.


    Such a man, really want to be angry, that will be what terrible appearance!


    I''m afraid even my father can''t bear such anger.


    But he also cares too much about his bicycle. How to talk about the permanent 28 years is like talking about his wife.


    "Miss long!" At this time, Li Qiang also came forward and said to Longbei, "long time no see, you are still so lively and lovely."


    "Why, this is not a member of the Li family. Why are you here?" Longbei''er seemed to have found something, and said to Li Qiang in surprise.


    Li Qiang''s face is not good-looking. He is also a member of the Li family. This longbei''er, however, seems to have only Qin Dynasty in her eyes, totally neglecting herself.


    "When I bought a car, I didn''t expect to meet Miss long."


    The two families have something to do with each other, Li Qiang said politely to longbei''er.


    "In this way," longbei''er saw the mink beauty sitting in the car and the fur on Li Qiang''s body. She covered her mouth and laughed, "you are still so tasteless when you wear clothes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Qiang choked for a long time and couldn''t speak.


    "Mr. Li, it''s fate to see each other. Let''s have lunch together." Longbei''er said that, no longer pay attention to Li Qiang, but turned to the side of the cold beauty.


    "Well, good." The other side is a little girl, Li Xue''s vigilance is reduced a lot, opened his mouth and agreed to come down.


    Qin Dynasty in the heart cry out, oh buy GA, Li Zong ah, why do you promise so fast! It''s just escaped from the tiger''s mouth and fell into the wolf''s mouth again.


    "Well, I know there''s a good barbecue nearby, so I''ll take your car and go with you."


    Longbei''er said, pulling Li Xue into the car, and then said to the Qin Dynasty.


    "You drive!"


    "Yes The Qin Dynasty felt his nose and became a driver.


    He reluctantly sat in the cab, but Li Xue asked in the back.


    "Do you have a driver''s license?"


    "What kind of driver''s license?" Before Qin Dynasty could speak, longbei''er pressed Li Xue''s shoulder back to her seat. "Don''t worry, Qin Dynasty is not willing to kill us."


    Qin Dynasty in front of the waterfall sweat.


    Li Mingwei bowed to the Qin Dynasty.


    "Thank you, sir."


    "Don''t thank me." Qin Dynasty lies on the window and says with a smile, "you deserve all these things. Even ordinary customers are God. This is the basic principle of a good store management. You know better than me


    After finishing the Qin Dynasty, he waved to Li Mingwei, and then launched Mazda 6 and left.


    People watched the red car disappear gradually, each with his own mind.


    Li Qiang''s heart flashed a lot of ideas. This man is different. He even knows longbei''er. What kind of identity is he? You must check it carefully when you go back.


    Li Xue, who is beside him, must get his hands!


    No one can stop me, Mr. Li. Nobody!


    The Qin Dynasty did not know that it had completely offended Li Qiang. But even if he knew, he wouldn''t care. He has offended many people. Li Qiang is a god horse. Even the Zombie King has provoked him. What else is he afraid of.


    The two little beauties behind were talking. Qin Dynasty''s eyes swept in the reversing mirror and immediately frowned.


    "Take a seat at the back. We''re being watched."


    "Ann Longbei Er waved her hand, "maybe my men are following me!"


    "All your men drive Iveco?" The thumb of Qin Dynasty crossed his shoulder and pointed to the back of the finger.


    Longbei''er and Li Xue turn around at the same time. They can see that in the distance, there are several white Iveco following behind.


    "Qin Dynasty, did you have a lot of heart?" Longbei Er asked, "those cars are so far away, how can they follow us?"


    "It did follow us, and for a long time." Qin Dynasty Road, "since we get out of the garage, they have been following."


    "Will it be my enemy?" Longbei''er also frowned. "In southern Jiangsu, it seems that no underworld force dares to attack me."


    "I don''t think it''s aimed at you." The Qin Dynasty quietly continued to drive, while saying, "no matter who I am aiming at, I try to get rid of them."


    Li Xue widened her eyes a little nervously and leaned against the seat of the car.It seems that with the Qin Dynasty, there will always be such exciting things happen.


    At this time, Li Xue''s mobile phone suddenly rang.


    She picked it up and a familiar voice came from the phone.


    "Miss Li, you''re being watched by our people now." It was a somewhat stiff voice, and it didn''t seem to be Chinese, "you have only two choices now. 1¡¢ Sell us the stock. 2¡¢ It''s going to hell. "


    "Yamamoto 78!" Li Xue bit her silver teeth and said, "behind you are your people! What do you want to do! "


    "Miss Li is so good that she can find our people following."


    Yamamoto''s voice revealed a trace of pride, "however, if you don''t agree, those people will send you to hell."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 287

    "Yamamoto 78?" While driving, the Qin Dynasty vaguely felt that the name seemed to have been heard somewhere.


    By the way, when Zhong Liangguo was dying in an abandoned factory in the suburbs, he called out his name. Moreover, if chidai''s beautiful Ninja didn''t cheat him, Yamamoto should be the hall leader of the black dragon Association in China. At the bottom of my hand, I have a lot of patience.


    Hum, I haven''t gone to his trouble, but this guy has come to provoke himself again.


    Well, although it was to provoke his boss, it was not allowed in the Qin Dynasty. In short, as long as these Japanese want to make trouble in China, they have to pay the corresponding price.


    No one punishes them? Good. Let me come here.


    Qin Dynasty looked at the back of the several Iveco, a cold smile, continue to control the steering wheel.


    This Mazda 6 is the latest model with excellent performance. The Qin Dynasty stepped on the accelerator and increased the speed. The body of the car is firmly attached to the ground and speeds forward.


    At this time, a few black Toyota cars were suddenly drilled out by the side and forced to come to Mazda 6 of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Miss Li, you can see it, too." Yamamoto on the phone, voice revealed a kind of unspeakable complacency, "you have only five minutes to consider, smart people, should know which one to choose."


    Yamamoto said on the phone that a Honda was already parallel to Mazda 6. In Honda''s car, a man in a black suit, holding a pistol, pointed to the Qin Dynasty sitting in the cab.


    "If, after five minutes, you don''t make a satisfactory choice, we can only send you to see death with regret."


    Speaking of this, Yamamoto''s words have a strong sense of threat.


    And Li Xue''s face has been white, she did not expect, these days - I should be so crazy, they do not agree to their request, they sent to kill themselves.


    "Sister Li Xue, who is she?" Longbei''er is also a person who has seen a big battle. She is quite steady and does not panic, but asks Li Xue.


    "They are from the Diyang group of Japan!" Li Xue''s voice revealed flustered, "they want to buy my shares, I did not agree, so they sent people to threaten me. If I don''t promise them, his men will shoot and kill the Qin Dynasty. "


    Li Xue said, looked at the Qin Dynasty, seems to be making up his mind.


    "Mr. Li, you don''t have to worry about me." Qin Dynasty seems to have guessed Li Xue''s idea, even busy way, "these idiots can''t hurt me, you should say what."


    "That''s it Longbei''er is more straightforward. She grabs Li Xue''s mobile phone and shouts into the microphone.


    "Grass Mud Horse, Xiao RI Ben, die for me!"


    With that, he snapped and hung up his cell phone.


    Li Xue''s face was completely white, and there was no blood color at all.


    Yamamoto on the other end of the phone was angry and wanted to vomit blood. He dropped his mobile phone in his hand and then drank to the man sitting next to him.


    "Kill the woman with no head at once! I will send her to hell


    "Hi!" Kneeling of the hands immediately nodded, and then took out the mobile phone to order.


    The man with the gun received the order and grinned at the Qin Dynasty, then raised the gun to kill the Qin Dynasty.


    At this time, in his eyes, the Qin Dynasty was holding out the window and swinging it to him.


    "Creak!" The driver beside him suddenly exclaimed, and the whole car seemed to be dragged by a big hand, whistling and wiping the ground and flying out.


    The driver tried to turn the wheel, but it didn''t help. The man with a gun in his black suit also hit the car window with his head thrown, and he fainted directly. He was unconscious.


    Seeing this scene, Li Xue and longbei''er, sitting in Mazda 6, are terrified.


    Although long Beier knew that the Qin Dynasty had a way to solve these Japanese, she did not see how the Qin Dynasty did it.


    When he waved his hand, the car sprang out.


    Was it the driver''s own driving problem, or did the Qin Dynasty do something about it?


    But Li Xue is also nervous. She just feels very lucky. There seems to be something wrong with the Honda next to her. It saves the life of Qin Dynasty and everyone.


    At this time, the Qin Dynasty stepped on the accelerator, Mazda 6 turned into a red lightning, directly on a highway.


    "Mr. Li, wait at ease. I''ll take care of it in the next few days."


    The Qin Dynasty tried to comfort Li Xue, but she was still nervous.


    After all, even if the Qin Dynasty was a little stronger, he could not stop so many Japanese. In particular, the other side has a gun.


    "What do you do on the highway? Drive to the police station!" Li Xue quickly exclaimed.


    "You can''t go to the police station!" Qin Chao shook his head, and then laughed wickedly, "I have to find a place where there is no one..."


    Said, Qin Dynasty directly stepped on the accelerator to the bottom, the whole car only left a red shadow, continue to fly.Honda and a few ivecos were left behind.


    "Do you think you can escape?" One of Yamamoto''s proud men sits in a Honda. He saw that Mazda 6 was about to disappear from sight and rolled the window.


    "All ninjas, follow me and kill them."


    With that, his body suddenly fluctuated violently and disappeared in the car.


    Sitting in Mazda, the Qin Dynasty eyebrows jumped and sneered.


    "Did you follow? Good... "


    Said, the Qin Dynasty suddenly turned the car out of the high speed, into a piece of sand beside the land.


    It was already very cold at this time, and the soil was freezing hard now. Therefore, Mazda can run on it, in addition to the special bumps.


    Li Xue and long BEI''ER are terrible. Both of them tried to hold the back in front of them, keeping their chests close to them, so as not to be thrown out by the shaking of the car.


    The Qin Dynasty ran for a long time, until the road could not be seen, which stopped the car to one side.


    Then he opened the door, got out of the car and locked the door with the key.


    "Qin Dynasty, what are you going to do?" Li Xue slapped the car window desperately. I don''t know which one to play in the Qin Dynasty.


    Whatever he wants to play, it''s too dangerous now. If you let those days with guns catch up, everyone will die!


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Li." Although through the door, but the Qin Dynasty can still hear Li Xue''s call. He turned his head and gave Li Xue a big smile.


    This smile is like a tranquilizer in Li Xue''s heart. Her heart, originally flickering, instantly settled down.


    As if back to that day in the elevator, the Qin Dynasty is with their own body, opened the door of the elevator, put their own safety to the outside.


    This kind of feeling, like Qin Dynasty stands in front of oneself, can block all danger.


    "Sister Li Xue, let''s wait here with peace of mind." Longbei''er had this feeling for a long time, so she took Li Xue''s little cold hand and said.


    At this time, a Toyota Crown suddenly drove into the dirt road.


    The car slowly stopped next to Mazda. Then, a middle-aged man in a white top and a black Japanese Road suit came down from the car.


    This man has a unique temperament of a superior person. He looks at the Qin Dynasty as if he were looking at a mole ant.


    "Miss Li, it seems that you have chosen another way."


    As Yamamoto was talking, several more Honda cars came in and stopped by.


    A man in a black suit, bang bang bang out of the car, are cold looking at the three people. This look, as if looking at several bodies.


    "Although this is China, no one can provoke the Black Dragon Society." Yamamoto also sneered and said to Li Xue in the car, "Miss Li, I''m sorry, I can only take you on the road."


    "Pa!" However, in Yamamoto''s eyes, the Qin Dynasty lit a cigarette and took a slow puff.


    He was also very leisurely to spit out a smoke ring, and then looked at Yamamoto seventy-eight with some sarcasm.


    "I''m not afraid to flash my tongue when I say such a big thing." The Qin Dynasty was smoking a cigarette and looking at the middle-aged Japanese man in front of him.


    "the Chinaman, you look for * *." Yamamoto looked at the * * in the Qin Dynasty, and said lightly, "ignorant Chinas, you simply do not understand my strength. I just wave my hand and your head will be off your head


    "Then you can try it." Qin Dynasty indifferent ground shrugs a shoulder, "I grow so big, what have seen, just did not see the head fall down what is like."


    "the * * people are always so stupid." Yamamoto''s eyes flashed a murderous opportunity and said, "I am Yamamoto 78, the leader of the Chinese Hall of the Black Dragon Society. You are the first person to dare to talk to me like this, and I promise you will die miserably. "


    "Black dragon club! Yamamoto seventy eight


    Longbei''er, sitting in the car, let out a cry of surprise.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Xue nearby asked. Although she knew that the Diyang clique was powerful, she did not know what the Black Dragon Society was.


    "Sister Li Xue, you don''t know." Longbei''er, who is not afraid of the underworld this day, is nervous when she hears the name of the black dragon club.


    "This black dragon association is the first Mafia organization in Japan. They are a large consortium that controls a large proportion of Japan''s economy. Moreover, many politicians are the leaders behind them. The strength of this organization is quite huge. It''s not just in Japan, it''s in Asia, they stamp their feet, and the impact is enormous. "


    "In particular, Yamamoto 78 is a famous figure in the Black Dragon Society. His methods are extremely cruel, and those who oppose him are poisoned by him. At one time, a Japanese power and the Black Dragon Society were against each other. Finally, Yamamoto seventy-eight killed more than 100 members of their family, from the old to the young, from the top to the bottom. Since then, no one dares to provoke this evil spirit. ""My God, it''s terrible..." Hearing this, Li Xue began to shiver. She felt that the middle-aged Japanese man in black and white clothes was already in her eyes and turned into a ferocious devil.


    "How could he have done it! More than a hundred people have been killed


    "It is said that he had a group of Ninja troops in his hands. These Ninja troops, come and go, will come out of the shadow at any time and take your life. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 288

    "Miss long, how could there be such a thing?"


    Li Xue shakes her head. She has never seen such a thing, and it is impossible to believe it.


    "I don''t believe it either." Longbei''er said with a little palpitation, "but there are still legends. As long as there are shadows in these places. And Ninja is said to be divided into lower tolerance, middle tolerance and upper tolerance. The physical strength of forbearance goes beyond the limits of human beings. It can hide in the air and suddenly cut your neck


    "There is Is it so terrible? " Li Xue''s eyes turned white and asked nervously.


    "It''s just forbearance. Zhongren is more powerful. It is said that he can escape from the earth and control water and fire... "


    "It''s too fake." Li Xue waved her hand again. "Miss long, where are you hearing that? It''s too fake. It''s impossible."


    "Don''t you believe it? There are more exaggerated... " Longbeier said, "in the Ninja army, the most terrifying thing is to endure. One Shangren can pick out a whole armed army. It has been recorded that there was once a terrorist organization in the Middle East with more than 300 people and a large number of weapons in their hands, which caused complaints in the Middle East. Later, the organization was killed by a Shangren, and no one survived. "


    "Heaven''s hindrance..." Li Xue covered her mouth and looked at longbei''er with disbelief, "how can such a thing happen! It is impossible for human power to reach this level! "


    "If you don''t believe it, it just means you are ignorant." Yamamoto''s ears are very good, listening to the contents of their two conversations.


    "Miss Li, I can show you the legendary power." Yamamoto''s eyes turned to Li Xue, some gloomy smile, "you are very lucky, can get a second choice from my hand."


    With that, he pointed to the trunk of a big bowl and waved his hand.


    "Click!" There was a sharp silver flash in the air. There was a break on the tree immediately, and then it broke slowly.


    I didn''t see what it was. The tree broke into two pieces after a flash.


    Li Xue and longbei''er are holding each other and shivering at the same time.


    They a pair of beautiful women, live so big, it is the first time to see such a strange thing.


    What is the most frightening thing for human beings? That''s the unknown.


    Li Xue is afraid of the pistols in Japanese hands, but she is more afraid of this mysterious power.


    Is the legendary Ninja army true?


    "See that?" Yamamoto seventy eight held his arm and asked Li Xue, "this is the strength of our Daiwa nation. If you continue to choose to resist, it will not be this tree that will be separated next time


    In Yamamoto''s 78 tone, the meaning of threat is very strong.


    "I..." Li Xue hesitated, such strength, let her heart jump particularly fast, almost jump out of her chest.


    "I said The Qin Dynasty threw cigarette butts on the ground and trampled them out.


    "If you want to move us, Mr. Li, you have to ask me first."


    "Who are you?" Yamamoto looked at the Qin Dynasty and sneered, "how dare you block in front of our black dragon club. The ignorant Chinaman, your uncalled for courage, will * * your life.


    Can''t you touch a black dragon The Qin Dynasty clapped his hand and said, "I don''t think so. Your forbearance, to me, is like a baby


    "all the Chinas I''ve met love * * big words just like you do."


    Yamamoto seventy-eight coldly looked at the Qin Dynasty, "but you can only talk about it now. Soon you are a corpse."


    With that, he waved, "kill him."


    "No!" Li Xue and longbei''er exclaimed at the same time, and in their sight, the air seemed to fluctuate.


    Then, the Qin Dynasty was very casual to extend his hand, as if magic, directly from the air, nothing, drag out a man in black and blue clothes.


    "Bang!" With a heavy sound, the Qin Dynasty threw the figure of the man out. He smashed his head on a Honda, which was terrible. He smashed the roof of the car flat and even broke the glass on the ground.


    "Ah The two girls screamed again, and they didn''t know what happened.


    "Who is that man?"


    "How could one more person come out of the blue all of a sudden?"


    They don''t understand, but Yamamoto seventy-eight really sees it.


    As soon as Qin Dynasty shook hands, he discovered the movement of ninja in stealth, and immediately caught him out.


    This reflection, this power!


    This man is definitely not an ordinary man!


    "Who are you?" Yamamoto was on guard at last. He suddenly felt something was wrong.


    "You should have heard my name." "Qin Dynasty ha ha smile," my name is Qin Dynasty


    "Qin Dynasty!" Yamamoto''s eyes almost jumped out of his eyes."Qin Dynasty, you say your name is Qin Dynasty!"


    Yamamoto 78 is a bit silly. How could he have never heard of the name of the Qin Dynasty. In Dongchuan City, the name of this man has been spread all over the country.


    It is because of this man, his whole team of forbearance, were killed!


    It is because this man, who was originally the emperor''s thousand generation in his hand, fled back to Japan!


    Because of this man, his plan to embezzle the northern economy was forced to go bankrupt!


    Everything, shame, anger, is because of this man! Yes, that''s right. His name is Qin Dynasty!


    "Qin Dynasty! You came just in time Yamamoto''s face, which was still cold just now, suddenly became ferocious and said word by word. "I''m going to cut off your flesh, piece by piece. I will use your pain and blood to wash away the humiliation of Yamamoto 78! Baga


    With his curse, several black figures suddenly appeared around the Qin Dynasty. Each of them held a small Taidao in their hands and stabbed at the body of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Too weak!" In the Qin Dynasty, however, he did not even need to take out the sword of the evil king, but waved his hands directly.


    The ability to initiate the mind is of no use to the cultivator, but it is very useful for the lower tolerance.


    The six or seven forbearance came fast and went faster. Almost no time to be surprised, they all flew out and bumped into the trees around, directly smashing those trees.


    In the early days of the supernatural powers, the spiritual realm of the Qin Dynasty also rose.


    As a result, the mind becomes more aggressive. The Qin Dynasty threw these ninjas away. The power of the mind of the Qin Dynasty can easily grab a heavy goods truck.


    Trucks can do it, not to mention the small forbearance.


    Yamamoto seventy-eight frowned. This man''s strength is really strong. It is said that he was a Chinese cultivator Hum, the cultivator is not a person who has learned some Wuxing ninshu fur. The power of forbearance is not good. In my hand, I still hold two Zhongren.


    "The true man." Thinking of this, Yamamoto seventy-eight sneered, "don''t think you will be invincible with the skin of a little bit of Ninja! In front of the great ninja, you can only choose death


    He waved his hand. The ground under his feet suddenly began to roll. As if there is a ball like things, along the ground constantly jump. Soon, the ball flew to the body of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Brush!" In the land, a ninja dressed in a yellow Ninja Costume flew out of the ground, holding two sharp kuwuwu in his hand, and chopped it toward the waist of the Qin Dynasty.


    The Qin Dynasty subconsciously stepped back to avoid the two miseries.


    The local Ninja missed and fell quickly into the ground.


    As the Qin Dynasty stepped back, it gradually approached a big tree with more than one person.


    "Qin Dynasty, be careful!" Longbei''er has been watching this battle which is beyond common sense. She sees that a ninja in green Ninja clothes flies out of the tree and flies to the Qin Dynasty.


    And the Qin Dynasty also realized this, he quickly turned around and looked at the ninja who ran out from the establishment.


    "Brush, brush, brush!" As soon as the wooden Ninja shook off his hand, he threw out a large green leaf, and faced the Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Dynasty a short body, the whole person as fast as lightning, appeared on the other side.


    "Dangdangdang!" The sound of nails into the wood, the leaves like steel, densely nailed to a tree just behind the Qin Dynasty.


    After throwing these leaves, he did not hit the Qin Dynasty, and the wooden Ninja dodged into a tree.


    "Five elements ninja?" Qin Dynasty cannot help but the corner of the mouth rises slightly, "this thing?"


    He thought the five element Ninja would look like, but it was just this kind of thing. In the end, it''s xiaori Ben who learned from the past, so he can''t get on the stage at all.


    "See that?" Yamamoto''s eyes flashed with pride, "this is the power of tolerance! They''re everywhere. They can kill you in the next second! I''d like to see when you can hide? "


    "Hide?" Qin Dynasty smiles, "deal with you these people, I don''t need to hide at all!"


    Just as he said this, the ground began to roll again, as if flowing a stream of water.


    The Qin Dynasty did not retreat, but advanced, and rushed to the rolling ball.


    "You are looking for death!" Seeing the actions of the Qin Dynasty, Yamamoto seventy-eight couldn''t help laughing.


    But soon a scene that startled him appeared, and his smile froze in his face.


    I saw the Qin Dynasty suddenly fly a foot, heavily stepped on the ground above.


    There was a bang on the ground, and all the trees around it shook with it. Some of the fallen leaves of the trees, all rustling and falling, fell to the ground.


    And the ball rolling in the ground was also shaken out.


    The ground split, the Ninja was shocked out of the ground, with a gush of blood, straight out more than four meters high, and then hung on a nearby tree.That Ninja''s body is full of wounds, blood crossflow, pupil laxity, eyes do not live.


    "What?" Yamamoto''s seventy-eight is a bit silly. It''s tolerance! What''s more, he practiced earth ninja, and his body should be the most solid.


    In normal training, the training methods they receive are also the most difficult.


    As a ninja, his body should be trained on the sword mountain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 289

    Use the unique earth based mind method to strengthen their bodies. In the end, a state of invulnerability is achieved, which is a qualified soil series Zhongyan.


    Even if ten ninjas cut their swords on him, they could not hurt him at all!


    But now, Zhongren of this soil system was shocked directly from the ground by the Qin Dynasty! What''s more, his body was injured like that, as if he had been cut by thousands of swords!


    What is the power of Qin Dynasty? Is it so terrible to be a true person?


    "Whoosh!" Taking advantage of the Qin Dynasty a foot to the earth Ninja fly, wood Ninja from a tree to show the real body, to the Qin Dynasty threw a large number of leaves.


    Hum, what kind of Ninja, it''s just a little familiar with the five element evasion skill!


    Qin Dynasty cold smile, turned around, palm suddenly issued a golden light, toward those leaves swept a palm.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!" All the leaves left in the Shinobi''s paw were swept back to the ground.


    Soon, the wooden Ninja was covered with leaves. He widened his eyes, looked at the Qin Dynasty in disbelief, and looked at himself. Finally, with a puff, he fell to the ground.


    "Is this your unbeatable forbearance?"


    After killing this tolerance, the Qin Dynasty looked at Yamamoto 78 with a smile.


    Yamamoto seventy-eight felt as if he was being watched by a wolf. He felt cold all over.


    Two Zhongren, one face-to-face, was killed?


    This, is this the power of the cultivator? Can be compared with a Shangren, too powerful!


    Yamamoto''s seventy-eight is suddenly a little crazy. He wants to get this power!


    "the Chinaman * *! Give up your cultivation skill! You can''t kill me


    Yamamoto shouts, his eyes flashing with killing and madness.


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help chuckling, "have you been kicked in the head by a donkey? Let me let out the cultivation method? "


    Qin Dynasty said, body forward two steps, "wait for me to send you to hell, you go to ask Yan Wang Ye good."


    With that, he stretched out his hand and tried to strangle Yamamoto with his mind.


    But at this time, Yamamoto suddenly pulled out the Taidao he was carrying on his waist, holding the knife in both hands and standing in front of him.


    This time, his whole momentum was different. A fierce murderous spirit haunted him. The idea of the Qin Dynasty couldn''t lock him for a while.


    "stupid * * Chinaman, do you think you can beat me?" Yamamoto grinned, revealing his white teeth. "I am the greatest descendant of the true martial arts of Nari Ben. I''m the Shuixin sword skill of practicing! If you don''t give up your skills, I will sacrifice the sword with your head! "


    "Children, don''t play with real swords. Who hurt himself. " The Qin Dynasty ridiculed the day itself.


    Zhenwu road. This is not the first time Qin Dynasty has heard of the name.


    It seems that this school has not yet developed its influence in Japan. Even the head of the Chinese Hall of the black dragon society is their descendant. In the eyes of the Qin Dynasty, the sacred Zhenwu Dao was just like a fart.


    "Baga!" Yamamoto was furious when he heard the ridicule of the Qin Dynasty. He stepped on small steps, the whole person like a strong wind, suddenly came to the body of the Qin Dynasty.


    At the same time, the sword in his hand was also chopped towards the body of the Qin Dynasty. The sword is very fast and sharp. It seems that even the wind is cut by it.


    But the Qin Dynasty stretched out two fingers, gently pinched the blade in the fingertips.


    "What?" Yamamoto was stunned for a moment. He felt that the sword had been cut into the stone. The card couldn''t be pulled out or cut in!


    "How dare you call yourself swordsmanship The Qin Dynasty flicked its finger and hit the blade.


    "Buzz!" Yamamoto''s body kept murmuring. Yamamoto felt a strong attack. He stepped back several steps and almost sat on the ground.


    "Well, how could this be possible?" Yamamoto''s swordsmanship is unremitting. As the saying goes, when you meet a God, you kill a ghost when you meet a ghost. When he was in the island state, he just relied on this sword skill to kill the former hall leader in a duel and sat in this position himself.


    Today, I''m so frustrated that I can''t even defeat two fingers of others!


    Baga, this is going to be passed on. He doesn''t need to live in his seventy-eight, so he can calculate it directly.


    "Kill!" He was so angry that his eyes turned red. The whole man was holding a knife, and his murderous spirit whirled wildly.


    "Kill God with a knife!" With a Japanese word in his mouth, Yamamoto''s body leaped forward, holding a Taidao in his hand, and with an unstoppable momentum, he chopped down towards the Qin Dynasty.


    Yamamoto has used this knife countless times. Every time, the enemy can be directly split in two from the middle!


    * * this is a very fierce and terrible swordsman, and Yamamoto only feels it is an insult to a sword.


    but now, only killing this * * can he quell his anger.The knife fell, and in the seventy-eight of the mountain''s expectations, the * * people would be divided into two halves.


    However, he swept out a palm, and the palm gave out a faint golden light.


    "Diamond hand!" The hand of the Qin Dynasty swept out and hit the fallen Taidao.


    The blade broke with a click. Yamamoto''s body, like a kite with a broken line, flew out and fell on the frozen ground.


    "No way!" Yamamoto''s mouth with blood, gnashing teeth against a tree to climb up, can not believe looking at the opposite of the Qin Dynasty, "how can you have such a powerful force! You * * you are not a Chinaman! "


    "I was not a * * Chine." The voice of Qin Dynasty revealed cold, "I am Chinese!"


    He didn''t want to get dirty blood on his hands. But if you don''t kill him, the anger in your heart will not subside.


    The Qin Dynasty went slowly towards Yamamoto seventy-eight.


    "Hidden cloud!" When the Qin Dynasty wanted to kill the island people, Yamamoto suddenly called out.


    At this time, the body of Qin Dynasty was suddenly wrapped by a chill.


    He immediately subconsciously opened his magic eye and looked into the air.


    The soul of a white tiger rushed towards him. The two tusks of the white tiger are very long and its body is very huge. It seems that it is a rare spirit animal. It''s a pity that the spirit beast is dead. Now it''s just a soul body.


    But the soul body did not know what had been tempered, it could be materialized and bit into the Qin Dynasty.


    The two beauties were looking at themselves, and the Qin Dynasty didn''t want to use too powerful skills. He still carried the inconspicuous Vajra palm. In the eyes of ordinary people, they could not see the golden light on the Vajra palm.


    This palm met the white tiger spirit in the air, and the Qin Dynasty felt a strong impact on the hands. He took a step back, and the spirit of the white tiger was directly scattered.


    However, the Qin Dynasty knew that it had been cheated at the moment when it was scattered.


    Sure enough, when he turned his head, Yamamoto, who had been lying on a tree, had disappeared.


    "Well, you run fast."


    With a cold smile, the Qin Dynasty put away his internal skills and walked towards Mazda 6.


    There are Ninja corpses on the ground, which were not controlled by the Qin Dynasty. After that, people from the Black Dragon Society will definitely come to clean up zhanchang. Now, he just wants to send two girls back to ensure their safety.


    And those two girls, in the car, look silly.


    "The Qin Dynasty Who the hell are you? " When the Qin Dynasty opened the door and sat in the cab, Li Xue couldn''t help asking.


    "Me? I''m your little assistant, Mr. Li! " The Qin Dynasty turned back and said with a smile to this beautiful female boss.


    "Don''t look like monsters. I''ve learned some Chinese martial arts. It''s easy and pleasant to fight these small island people."


    "Chinese art?" Longbei''er''s eyes brightened as she listened, "can you teach me?"


    "It''s a little girl''s family. What kind of Chinese martial arts can I learn?" The Qin Dynasty gave longbei''er a white eye, "fighting and killing all day long, there is no girl at all."


    "It''s up to you!" Longbei''er is biting her silver teeth. She seems to be biting off the meat of Qin Dynasty one by one. "You son of a bitch, you are so mean!"


    Longbeier heart way, you also said to invite me to dinner, until now has not cashed in! Asshole!


    "I''m sorry, but not the girl!" The Qin Dynasty had long forgotten about the treat. He shrugged his shoulders and turned to Li Xue and said, "Mr. Li, next time those Islander people will be handled by me. The assistant is your business. They can''t hurt you with me. "


    Qin Dynasty says, in the heart cold ground thinks a way.


    Yamamoto 78, black dragon club Hum, one day, I will uproot this black dragon club by the roots in Qin Dynasty!


    "Be careful." Longbei''er has been on the road for so long. She saw the idea of the Qin Dynasty, "the black dragon society is very powerful. You should be more careful."


    "Don''t worry." Qin Dynasty faint smile, "here is China, they dare no matter how big, also can''t start to us openly. And with this lesson, they will change the way they kill. "


    "He, they will come again?" Li Xue was nervous again when she heard this. Although she usually looks like a strong woman, in fact, the Qin Dynasty knows that this beauty can be timid.


    "Ha, don''t worry, Mr. Li." The Qin Dynasty gave Li Xue a smile, "isn''t there me. As long as I''m here, nothing will happen. "


    "Well, then please..."


    When the Qin Dynasty gave Li Xue reassurance, Yamamoto was resisted by a man in a white Ninja suit on his shoulder, and his body flashed in the space strangely.


    "The original plan has failed." The Ninja had a microphone on his ear, and he said to the microphone, "use plan B and send out Tiangou."


    "Hi!" There was a response from the microphone.


    The white figure continued to run, his mouth issued a burst of sneer.* * the Qin Dynasty, the Chinese people... You''ve broken our big island plan, and I''ll make you pay. Tiangou, this time, it''s up to you. You are the youngest expert in the family. If you can''t do it, the whole plan will be declared a failure No, you won''t fail. "


    Thinking of this, the white Ninja stops and throws Yamamoto on his shoulder to the ground.


    "Ah Yamamoto''s buttocks hurt and he was angry, but he didn''t dare to get angry with the man in front of him.


    It''s a great tolerance! In the black dragon club, the status of each of them is quite respectable!


    "With Tiangou''s plan, this is the only value you have to survive." When the white Ninja said this, his body turned into nothingness.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 290

    There are nine layers of Jiuyou summoning. Now Qin Dynasty has two layers of cultivation. They are Jiuyou Devil Dog and Jiuyou poisonous spider. Each time the body is attached, the power of the Qin Dynasty will be enhanced many times.


    But not to mention the fighting power of these Jiuyou creatures, we can say that the strength after they are attached to the body is an ability that made the Qin Dynasty especially happy.


    But the only drawback is that the later, the more painful the sacrifice needed by Jiuyou summoning.


    The third layer is tiger, the fourth layer is bison, the fifth layer is elephant The sixth floor is Phoenix.


    the buffalo also said that there were still a pair of broken ox horn swords in the Qin Dynasty. That is where the essence of Mangshan body is. It should also be a good choice to have such a cow spirit as a sacrifice.


    But tiger, Qin Dynasty really had no way.


    However, the appearance of the white tiger spirit in the woods before undoubtedly brought him a gospel.


    Among the islanders, there is such a white tiger spirit. As long as you take this spirit as a sacrifice, you can cultivate the third layer and then the fourth layer!


    As for the fifth floor, let''s try again.


    If you can''t, go to the park and find an old elephant


    Qin Dynasty wakes up from the state of cultivation, spits out a white turbid gas and freezes a carpet in front of him.


    Qin Dynasty is now in the stage of supernatural power. The direction of cultivation is to practice Yin and transform Yang. In other words, we should cultivate Yang spirit from Yin spirit. In that way, his cultivation can go further and enter the period of Yuanying.


    After Yuanying period, he is a real master. But after the birth period, some difficulties. In the golden body period, it is said that it takes a lot of pills to practice. This gold body is not only the cultivation of the flesh body, but also the cultivation of Yang God. The key is to cultivate the Yang God into immortal gold body, so as to resist the next level of thunder.


    After the thunder robbery, you are the flying fairy.


    If you can''t get through it and don''t want to die, you''ll have to solve it and become an immortal.


    The power of Sanxian is different from that of Feixian. Moreover, the power of scattered immortals can no longer enter, nor can they find the real way of heaven, and soar into the fairyland.


    At present, don''t think so much, as soon as you can refine Yin God into Yang God, Qin Dynasty will be satisfied.


    The family is very quiet, and it is indistinct in the Qin Dynasty.


    Once there lived his ex girlfriend Yang Shanshan. She lived in Suu Kyi later. Living with Suji was the happiest time in Qin Dynasty.


    Unfortunately, it''s too short.


    There seems to be a lot of suffering between the two people. After such a long separation, he finally returned to southern Jiangsu and was forced to break up because of Su Xianqin.


    Five million a year I''m afraid I can''t make so much money just as a small clerk.


    It seems that there are other ways to do it.


    The Qin Dynasty stood up and looked up at the clock. It''s seven and a half hours to go to work. He cleaned it up, picked up his coat and went out.


    Recently, Li Na, that little beauty, doesn''t want to make trouble with him. There is still half a year to go before the college entrance examination. In such a tight time, sister Xu doesn''t run outside and hires someone to help her sell clothes. I was at home every day, staring at Li Na''s study.


    In the Qin Dynasty, this sister Xu was more interested in her own eyes.


    Some people in the Qin Dynasty don''t understand that sister Xu doesn''t look up to herself because of Mao? To say that he was very handsome in Qin Dynasty, but he was a little poor.


    "Yo, Xiao Qin, go to work." it''s really impossible to talk about people during the day and ghosts at night.


    The Qin Dynasty just thought of sister Xu. When she pushed the door, a middle-aged woman who was still beautiful was standing in the corridor, cleaning the dust in front of the door.


    Sister Xu was a beauty when she was young, which can be seen from her still beautiful figure.


    At this time, she was wearing a nightgown, and when she bent down to sweep the floor, she flowed out an amazing curve.


    However, sister Xu''s face has changed a lot. It seems that she has suffered a lot for her daughter.


    "Yes, sister Xu. Don''t you have to go to the store today?"


    Qin asked politely. This sister Xu is in the clothing business. She has opened a clothing store in the commercial street. The business is quite good. She often travels between several cities and is hard.


    "Fortunately, Xiao Li is here. I don''t have to go." Xiao Li is a salesman employed by sister Xu. "Nana is about to take the exam. I have to watch her every day. By the way, sister Xu has made breakfast. Would you like to have some? You see, you go to work in the morning, and you certainly didn''t eat. Today''s young people, ah, always do not eat breakfast, hurt the body


    Sister Xu said, her eyes turned and asked about the Qin Dynasty.


    "By the way, sister Qin Yi, last time I saw you, it seemed that you had bought a car. You were running fast and leisurely. Why, are you rich? "


    "Sister Xu misunderstood me." The Qin Dynasty waved, "that''s the company''s car, not mine. Myself, or riding my permanent 28. "


    "Company car?" The smile on sister Xu''s face disappeared immediately By the way, I remember, I have to call boss Wang of Jingyang City, Qin Dynasty, you go to work first. "He went back to the room and slammed the door.


    Qin Dynasty touched his nose awkwardly. Good guy, a can of car is not his own, this small Qin also stopped calling, meal also did not invite oneself to eat.


    Li Na''s mother is really a super realistic person. But it''s not her fault. She took Li Na alone for so long and suffered so much. However, it is not necessarily good to have money.


    After Qin Dynasty met Suji, more and more rich people met.


    And he himself is beyond the secular world. Money is not so important. But now there is a burden of five million on him, forcing him to make money.


    Qin Chao shook his head and went downstairs to take out his permanent 28.


    Sitting on this bicycle, Qin Dynasty felt a kind of unspeakable satisfaction.


    No Mercedes Benz, no BMW. My permanent 28, run more stable than Benz, faster than BMW!


    Best of all, it has GPS navigation and can climb buildings. What car can have such a powerful function? It''s not even a plane!


    Looking back on the plot of chasing werewolves on a permanent 28th, the heart of the Qin Dynasty is full of blood.


    He thought and rode to the company.


    Almost to the downstairs of the company, a group of people cheering around together, inside the big noise, do not know what happened again.


    It is the nature of Chinese people to watch the excitement, and the Qin Dynasty is no exception. He picked up the car and got up.


    With the vitality to protect the body, the Qin Dynasty opened it like opening four walls. He squeezed into the crowd and the people next to him jerked.


    "Oh, who is this?"


    "Damn it, who the hell is squeezing me?"


    The people nearby were pushed and swearing, all glaring at the Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Dynasty does not care, everyone is watching the fun, everyone is equal.


    He squeezed in and had a look. Boy, isn''t this Shi Xin and her boyfriend? And Alice, a little girl at the front desk and a good friend of Shi Xin, is now holding Jiang Lei''s arm and looking at Shi Xin with some elation in her eyes.


    The three men are now quarrelling.


    "What do you mean, Jiang Lei? You and my good friend... "


    Shi Xin with tears in the corner of his eyes, looking at his boyfriend and good friend, spoke with some trembling.


    "Shi Xin Calm down and listen to me... " Jiang Lei didn''t know what to say. He was depressed, and Alice said that he asked himself to go out for dinner. Results after eating, Alice said singing, two people went to KTV, singing all night.


    When singing, you can''t help but drink a little wine.


    As a result, after drinking for a long time and singing for half a night, both of them were a little confused and went to bed.


    One morning, Shi Xin called his boyfriend and asked him to take him to the company.


    As a result, it was Alice who got the call.


    Later, three people met at the door of the company, and the matter was also found out.


    "Shi Xin, don''t be angry I, I really love Jiang Lei. " Alice put up the pride in her eyes and pretended to be pitiful and said to Shi Xin.


    "Alice! You''re talking nonsense If you can understand the Minister of the Ministry of culture, is he the best friend


    "What Minister of culture? I don''t know," Alice said, holding Jiang Lei''s arm sweetly. "I''m with Jiang Lei, and I''m totally in love with him..."


    "Thinking..." Jiang Lei is also dazed by this Alice, holding each other''s small hand, not willing to release.


    When Shi Xin saw the two of them, you and I looked angry and trembled.


    She couldn''t help walking forward, raised her hand and slapped Jiang Lei''s mouth.


    "Jiang Lei, you are shameless!"


    After calling Jiang Lei, she still wants to give Alice. But after holding up for a long time, he hesitated.


    Anyway, this is my good friend. Besides, she''s still a girl. Slap her in the mouth. It''s not very good.


    When she hesitated, Alice laughed, but raised her hand and gave Shi Xin a mouth.


    "Pa!" Shi Xin''s face turned red with the sound of his palm fan. She was beaten silly, covered her face, half a day did not respond.


    "Shi Xin, why do you beat my Lei Lei?" Alice looked at Shi Xin with pride and said, "my man, can you beat him? Look at you. You''re so black and so fat. You want to rob a woman with Alice? We used to be good friends, and that''s why Alice sympathizes with you. I didn''t expect you to kick your nose and face. "


    Said, she shakes Jiang Lei''s arm, act like coquettish say.


    "Lei Lei It hurts when people see you being beaten. No, you have to call back. "


    "Hit her? I... " Let Jiang Lei fan Shixin, he really can not go down this hand."I don''t care Do it quickly, or they won''t do it. "


    "This is not good..."


    "Well, I think you are afraid of her! Shi Xin is a female tiger. You used to be afraid of mice


    "Who said I didn''t dare to fight!" Jiang Lei was aroused and raised his hand to Shi Xin.


    Shi Xin looked at her ex boyfriend, and despair flashed in her eyes.


    He, he really wanted to hit himself.


    Is it true that what he said to himself before is all false


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 291

    Some people have said that they would rather believe that there are ghosts in the world than that broken mouth of a man.


    Shi Xin knows this. But as a woman, she had to believe another thing.


    That is, no woman doesn''t like men''s sweet talk. Girls are emotional animals, you may not need to do anything, as long as you say some sweet words to them, they will be moved to death.


    This is girls. If they fall in love with boys, they will be desperate.


    Boys, on the other hand, will consider a lot.


    As soon as Jiang Lei was seduced by Alice, he completely forgot Shi Xin and fell on the bed happily with her.


    Before that, Shi Xin also felt guilty, because he had a little ambiguity with the Qin Dynasty, and felt sorry for her boyfriend Jiang Lei.


    But I didn''t expect that Jiang Lei did it more thoroughly. He even went to bed with his best friend and beat himself!


    Some pain in the heart, you fight, after this slap, we do not owe anyone!


    Shi Xin closed his eyes and waited for Jiang Lei''s palm to fall.


    At this time, the onlookers nearby suddenly gave out a cry of surprise.


    Then, a low chant came out, which made Shi Xin open his eyes.


    Qin Dynasty, this once let her soul lost man, standing in front of himself.


    But her boyfriend Jiang Lei, actually does not know why, lies on the ground far away, the pain straight murmurs.


    That Alice is also surprised to cover her mouth, looking at the sudden appearance of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Yes, you''re a man. You beat a woman."


    The Qin Dynasty sneers at Jiang Lei lying there. He really wants to trample this guy to death.


    But after finishing this sentence, Qin Dynasty heart suddenly some uneasiness.


    Beating women It seems that he has done this kind of thing himself


    He Yuqian Qiandai And Shen Qing


    Keke, he coughed twice, diverting his attention, only staring at Jiang Lei.


    "You, you dare to hit me!" Jiang Lei covered his swollen face and glared at the Qin Dynasty.


    He is so big that he is always in the love of his parents. He can do whatever he wants. His parents are not willing to beat him, this man dare to fight!


    Shi Xin beat him even, how he said betrayed her. If she beat her, it''s compensation.


    But what makes this man? Who does he think he is!


    "Why can''t I hit you?" Qin Dynasty sneered, "do you think your face is made of gold? If you even beat a weak woman, I will be merciful if I don''t kill you. "


    The Qin Dynasty is not joking. There are more than one or two lives in his hands. Even Fang Huazhong and Liang Guo dare to kill him. A Jiang Lei is nothing.


    "How can you hit someone?" Alice shrieked, "you are too savage! Thanks to me, I thought you were a good man! I''m really blind


    "You are blind indeed." Qin Dynasty coldly looked at her, "even the man of his good friend took over."


    "This is our business. What does it have to do with you! Why do you beat people? " Alice reluctantly raised Jiang Lei and called to the Qin Dynasty.


    "Xiaoxinxin, this kind of man who attacks his own woman, don''t care." The Qin Dynasty saw the shivering Shi Xin, and rushed to embrace her shoulder, give her a little strength, "there is no toad with three legs, there are more men with two legs."


    "Good, you shameless Shi Xin!" When Jiang Lei saw that his ex girlfriend was held by others, he still had some taste in his heart. He couldn''t help sneering, "I thought you were so pure. You also had a wild man outside! Ha, I don''t owe you Jiang Lei! "


    "Jiang Lei! You''re talking nonsense Shi Xin was angry and cried again. When he saw Shi Xin crying, he felt angry in his heart.


    A very good little girl, how to stand such a boyfriend.


    "Jiang Lei, I don''t think you want to live..." The Qin Dynasty turned around and looked at Jiang Lei. The bones of his hands clattered.


    Seeing the appearance of the Qin Dynasty, Jiang Lei couldn''t help but step back two or three.


    Just now I was fan Fei by the hand of the Qin Dynasty. Now the left side of my face is still numb. This man''s strength is terrible. Is he from Sanda practice?


    "What''s the matter? Who hit?"


    At this time, three uniformed policemen came in. Seeing the police, the onlookers naturally let out a way and let them into the enclosure.


    "Comrade policeman, it''s the man! He hit my boyfriend Seeing the police is like seeing the backing. Alice immediately pointed to the Qin Dynasty and exclaimed.


    Qin Dynasty fixed eyes on the front of the policewoman, heart flicker suddenly.


    Damn it, is Lao Tzu so lucky with her? Why is it her again!


    "Ha ha, what a coincidence..." AI Xiaoxue also said with a smile, "I can meet you everywhere..."


    Alice, AI Xiaoxue These two little girls, surnamed AI, make her headache so much.Of course, Alice and AI Xiaoxue can''t compare with each other. Alice is a woman who thinks with her chest.


    "Why, you hit again?"


    "Yes, yes! He did! Look at my boyfriend, his face is still swollen Alice pulls Jiang Lei, points to his half face, and says to AI Xiaoxue.


    AI Xiaoxue took a look and almost didn''t laugh.


    Good guy, the Qin Dynasty started hard enough. The left side of the face is swollen like a pig. If you only look at one side, his mother will not recognize him.


    "Ai team, how do you deal with this..." With the blessing of the Qin Dynasty, AI Xiaoxue calmed the case of Guangyuan school and was promoted to be the team leader. So two male policemen, who followed her, began to ask.


    The appearance of the prisoners has been provided by the Qin Dynasty. Now, the whole city of Southern Jiangsu is still wanted.


    According to Suji, a teacher at heguangyuan school in the Qin Dynasty, the man was a cult member who used this horrible means to spread his cult doctrines.


    Root out evil cults! It''s the duty of their police!


    However, I didn''t expect that just a few days ago, AI Xiaoxue met with Qin Dynasty again.


    Is this A bad fate?


    "Just leave it to me." AI Xiaoxue waved her hand and said to the onlookers around.


    "Let''s not see it all!" She said, and the two policemen could start evacuating the crowd.


    The police came to drive people out, and even reluctantly, they gradually dispersed.


    Anyway, it''s not a dead person. It''s boring to watch it.


    "Comrade police!" When Jiang Lei sees AI Xiaoxue, his eyes are obviously bright. He covered his left face and said to AI Xiaoxue, "my name is Jiang Lei. I''m the son of the first East Yangtze River in the Ministry of culture. I''m being beaten like this, you''re going to have to give me an explanation! "


    Hearing his words, if it was other policemen, they would be shocked. Even the son of the Minister of culture has been beaten, so the case is serious.


    But AI Xiaoxue, she is an exception.


    This woman, although she is a policeman, is also a special policeman. In the police force, she does not even care about the face of the director, let alone the son of a minister of culture.


    Moreover, she is also the person who hates this kind of person who relies on her family relationship and runs out to play X.


    "Officer AI, take me away." The Qin Dynasty grinned and raised his wrist in front of himself.


    "Go and see you later." AI Xiaoxue gave Qin Dynasty a beautiful white eye. The beautiful policewoman''s eyelashes are very good-looking, and their white eyes are also very beautiful.


    She turned her head and asked Alice.


    "Is this your boyfriend?"


    "Yes


    "He was beaten by that man?" Alice pointed to the Qin Dynasty.


    "Well!" Alice nodded repeatedly.


    "Who proves it?" AI Xiaoxue asked again.


    "They..." Alice turned her head and was silly.


    All the people who had just been watching were scattered, and there was no one.


    "I prove it, I can prove it!" Alice said, pointing to herself.


    "You''re his girlfriend. You''re not proving enough." AI Xiaoxue shrugged her shoulders. "It looks like it''s just a private dispute. Well, we police are not ungrateful. You said he slapped your boyfriend, you let your boyfriend fan back


    "Ah? This? "


    Alice and Jiang Lei are both stupid.


    Qin Dynasty stands there, but who dares to go up and slap him in the mouth!


    His strength, let alone a Jiang Lei, is three tied together, the fan fly or fan fly!


    "Don''t make trouble for me in the future!" AI Xiaoxue turned around and glared at the Qin Dynasty. "If you dare to hit someone next time, I''ll lock you in directly!"


    "It''s hard for you this time." Qin Dynasty nodded to AI Xiaoxue, looked at the slender figure of the policewoman, disappeared in his sight, and then turned to Shi Xin.


    "Xiaoxinxin, it''s OK. Let''s go."


    "Well..." Shi Xin nodded in tears and was held by the Qin Dynasty. He was about to go upstairs.


    "Stop!" Alice yelled. The girl was shaking and angry, and the bitterness in her eyes could swallow up the whole office building.


    "You are not going anywhere! If you beat my boyfriend, you must give me an account! "


    "Let''s forget it..." Jiang Lei pulled Alice and said carefully.


    Although he had resentment in his heart, he didn''t want to provoke this guy of Qin Dynasty.


    This person is not an ordinary person.


    Although he has no ability, he still has this vision.


    "No way!" Alice didn''t do it. "You''re the son of the Minister of culture and a student of sports! How come you don''t have such backbone! He hit my boyfriend. Why! I can''t swallow it. I have to get it back today! "


    "Psycho, leave her alone. Let''s go." Shi Xin is also a little tired, do not want to see these two people again, holding the hand of the Qin Dynasty, will go upstairs."No, no way!" Alice ran over in high heels and grabbed Shi Xin''s arm. "You are not allowed to go. You must apologize to me."


    Do you want to make such a fuss, Alice


    Shi Xin knows her good friend very well. She has a good face and loves vanity. Now her boyfriend, who just got up, was slapped in the mouth by the Qin Dynasty, which made her very unbearable.


    It''s worse than slapping her in the mouth. So, this place, she will find it.


    But Shi Xin is very tired, she does not want to see these two people. When I see them, my heart aches.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 292

    "Of course, he hit my boyfriend, I have to give an account today!"


    Alice cried out, refusing to give up.


    "Don''t worry about her. Let''s go our own way." As soon as the Qin Dynasty waved her hand, Alice felt that someone had pulled her, and she could not help loosening Shi Xin''s clothes.


    The Qin Dynasty took Shi Xin and went upstairs.


    "Don''t go, you dog and man!" Alice was a little hysterical and began to shout at the top of her voice. Even if Jiang Lei stops, it won''t work.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Coincidentally, Chen Qiang, the chairman of Tianying company, came down from upstairs and saw this scene.


    Seeing Chen Dong come down, Alice''s face turned white.


    What is the relationship between the Qin Dynasty and the chairman? The brother who worshipped him.


    If the Qin Dynasty said a word, this Chen Dong is afraid will expel oneself?


    No! He won''t fire himself! I have been the front desk of the company for two years and have served for the company for so long! I don''t have credit, but I also have hard work! How could Chen Dong say that he was expelled from his job!


    Alice said quietly in her heart, firmly taking a comfort pill for herself.


    Seeing his boss coming down, Shi Xin had to relax his patience and talk about the matter. Her face is still hung with tears, although said lightly, but Qin Dynasty can feel, her heart is bleeding.


    "So it is..." After hearing this, Chen Dong''s face showed the original expression. He suddenly looked at the Qin Dynasty and asked, "brother, how do you think this should be done?"


    "I''m just a little assistant. I need elder brother Chen to make up your own mind."


    After Qin Dynasty finished, he took Shi Xin upstairs.


    Chen Qiang nodded his head and said to Alice.


    "Alice, I''ll go to the finance department to settle the accounts, and then you won''t have to come to work."


    "Why!" Alice asked, "why did I break down at work?"


    "There is nothing wrong with your work."


    Chen Qiang looked at the girl and said coldly, "but today you can pry your best friend''s boyfriend for your own self-interest. I''m afraid that tomorrow you will pry into the interests of the company for your own sake. What we need is not only your ability to work, but also your personal ethics. You are not moral enough. I dare not use you even if you are strong enough. "


    Without giving Alice a chance to argue, she turned and left the office.


    Alice was completely silly and stood there like a doll.


    Fortunately, he still has Jiang Lei. As long as you firmly hold on to this cash cow, do you still need to worry about your future work? It''s not easy for Jiang Lei to tell his father that he is assigned to work in the Ministry of culture.


    Thinking of this, Alice returned to normal.


    Hum, when I enter the Ministry of culture and become a civil servant, I still need to see your face? At that time, what''s wrong with you Chen Qiang? I''m afraid you''ll come to find me!


    At that time, I will double the humiliation you gave me today!


    Just when Alice was a little complacent, Jiang Lei on the side suddenly answered a phone call.


    On this one call, Jiang Lei''s face suddenly panicked.


    "What are you talking about?" Jiang Lei''s voice was like a broken bowl, clanging and shaking. "My father''s diary has been handed in, and the fact that he has taken care of 50 female college students has also been exposed? How''s my dad now? Double, double? "


    Hearing Jiang Lei''s phone call, Alice felt that the world was spinning and she fainted directly on the ground.


    Naturally, Qin Dynasty and Shi Xin didn''t know Alice''s mood now, and they didn''t want to know. Two people back to the company, Shi Xin a person sitting in the front desk.


    Originally, she has always had a good friend like a good friend. Now, she has betrayed herself and embarked on another road, and will never come back here.


    "Xiaoxinxin, don''t cry. With your beauty, if you just stand on the street, the man who looks for you is a circle by circle! "


    Qin Dynasty lies on the front desk, deliberately teasing the little beauty with dim eyes.


    "Fuck you." Shi Xin hung tears, rolled a white eye, "also a circle, that is a boy or a boar ah!"


    "Oh, I just want to say, xiaoxinxin, you are very charming!"


    "What''s big? If I have great charm, Jiang Lei will not run away." Shi Xin looked gloomy.


    "Hum! That''s Jiang Lei. He doesn''t have eyes! " Qin Dynasty vowed to say, "if I had such a beautiful girlfriend as xiaoxinxin, I would not go out every night and stay in bed until dawn!"


    "Pooh!" Shi Xin was angry and laughed out, "what words came to your guy''s mouth, completely changed! Ignore you. I''m going to wash my face and make up for it


    The light make-up on Shi Xin''s face is now a little bit spent because of tears.She said, holding her make-up bag and walking into the bathroom.


    Qin Dynasty shrugged his shoulders and leaned against the front desk.


    Women, at this time, still want to make up.


    "Qin Dynasty, you come in and help me with my hair. I want to wash my face."


    Shi Xin shouts in the bathroom.


    "Ah?" Qin Dynasty Leng for a moment, let me into the girls'' bathroom, this is not good.


    "Don''t worry. Alice and I usually use it here. The rest of the staff use the bathroom on the other side. You come in. It''s OK. "


    Shi Xin seems to see the heart of the Qin Dynasty, said.


    Other girls are in the cordial invitation, their own again, it is a little too male.


    The Qin Dynasty had to go into the bathroom and close the door.


    It''s not good for others to see a man standing in the women''s bathroom.


    Shi Xin pointed to his forehead in front of the bangs, to the Qin Dynasty road.


    "Hold my hair for a while. I wash my face. I don''t want to get my hair wet."


    "Good." The Qin Dynasty nodded, came forward, reached out and stroked Shi Xin''s forehead, and pressed his hair in his fingers.


    At the same time, the other hand subconsciously hugged Shi Xin''s waist. And he himself, also pasted on the raised part of Shi Xin.


    In such a posture, the two bodies were stiff at the same time.


    The Qin Dynasty swore to heaven that he was not intentional.


    Because when he was with his ex girlfriend Yang Shanshan, Qin Dynasty helped Yang Shanshan with her hair.


    Every morning when Yang Shanshan washed her hair, it was the same in the Qin Dynasty.


    Habits become natural. When the Qin Dynasty held down Shi Xin''s hair with one hand, his body naturally followed suit.


    But the only difference is


    Shi Xin''s position is much more warped than Yang Shanshan


    A fire will move back and forth on two people through the place of contact and friction. Shi Xin felt a soft body, almost lying on the top of the sink.


    Qin, Qin Dynasty, he It''s too bold


    She blushed, and it seemed that the sadness had been lost in a moment.


    Pretending to be calm, Shi Xin began to wash his face.


    Turn on the tap, try to use cold water to reduce the sudden fire.


    But the water seems to be soft and soft. I just feel that something is slowly changing in the middle of its warped part, and then it is stuck there.


    Shi Xin is not a junior high school girl, naturally know what this is. Her head was so low that she was almost buried in the pool.


    Ambiguous feelings flow between two people. Like a snowball, the more flowing, the fuller, I don''t know when, they will completely swallow up two people.


    The hands of the Qin Dynasty couldn''t help moving, moving slightly along the waist. Soon, he squeezed a soft ball in his hand.


    Shi Xin''s body trembled for a moment. Her shaking, with the Qin Dynasty in some parts, almost made his reason collapse.


    This Jiang Lei must be a bad head, such a good girl, such a tempting creature, he should be able to abandon!


    Absolute idiot!


    At the same time, the Qin Dynasty took care of his own fragmentary rationality.


    In this bathroom, I want to push Shi Xin down, and then pretend that nothing happened?


    Or push Shi Xin down, and then keep an ambiguous relationship with Shi Xin?


    Or to push Shi Xin down and turn the little girl into her own by magic power?


    It seems that no matter which choice I choose, I will push her down.


    I took advantage of this time to overthrow Shi Xin. Isn''t it a bit of taking advantage of others'' danger? They just broke up with their boyfriend, or because the boy friend had an affair.


    Now I abduct the little girl and push her down in the bathroom.


    Sir, did you not become a heinous villain? After death, it''s going to hell!


    Feeling the hot air flowing from Shi Xin, Qin Chaoxin''s heart was horizontal and chanted.


    Amitabha, Buddha said, I don''t go to hell, who will go to hell.


    The Qin Dynasty went out of his way and reached for Shi Xin''s collar.


    And when, outside the bathroom, suddenly came a voice.


    "Qin Dynasty? Why hasn''t Qin Dynasty come yet


    This voice is very familiar, it is the voice of Mr. Li!


    Qin Dynasty''s body suddenly some stiff, ready to use the bad hand also stopped there.


    Shi Xin was also called back to reason by this voice, but her body was pressed on the sink by the Qin Dynasty, and she couldn''t stand up if she wanted to. Subconsciously twisted his waist, but almost let the Qin Dynasty run away again.


    "Why not even two front desk." Li Xue murmured to herself outside, "it''s really strange, what happened to this company."


    Li Xue''s voice is getting closer and closer. The sound of high-heeled shoes is also close to the bathroom.Qin Dynasty and Shi Xin two people looked at each other, this heart almost did not jump out of the mouth directly.


    I''ll go to the bathroom! Damn it, when does she go to the toilet? It''s at this time! It''s killing you!


    Shi Xin didn''t hesitate. He twisted his waist and pushed the Qin Dynasty with his arm. Qin Dynasty also quickly dodged into the side of the single room inside, and then quickly locked the door.


    "Well, Shi Xin, you are here. No wonder I didn''t see you at the front desk."


    Li Xue''s voice, as expected, appeared in the bathroom.


    Qin Dynasty sat on the toilet, listening to the outside with ears up.


    "Well, Mr. Li, I''m sorry. I''m washing my face."


    "It doesn''t matter. I just want to talk to you about something."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 293

    Li Xue''s voice is always like carrying snow and ice. If you don''t know her, you will feel a little bit backward when you hear her voice.


    "Today, there is a new colleague in the company, who is also my assistant. I want you to arrange for me, and then get her a set of work clothes."


    "OK, Mr. Li, no problem." Without Alice, these problems naturally fall on Shi Xin alone.


    "Well, it will be hard for you." Li Xue nodded to Shi Xin, "I''ll let her down later. Her name is Anqing. She is a female college student who has just graduated. "


    Li Xue said, went to one side of the single room, reached out to pull the door of the single room.


    "Ah Shi Xin was like a little mouse that had been trampled on its tail, and suddenly exclaimed.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Xue asked curiously.


    "Oh, nothing. Mr. Li, there are people in this single room. " Shi Xin knows that Qin Dynasty is hiding in it, but she can''t say that there is a big man hiding inside now!


    "Well, it''s OK. I''ll change it." Li Xue said, opened the next single room, walked in and closed the door.


    Shi Xin watched her go in, and she started to jump up again.


    She clearly remembered that there seemed to be a broken hole between the two rooms! I don''t know how the hole came from. It seems that it has been there since the establishment of the company!


    Li will not go through this hole to see the Qin Dynasty!


    There is a hole!


    Qin Dynasty eyes turn, when Li Xue walked into the next room, his body quickly turned into a void, hidden in the air.


    I''ll go. Fortunately, I''ll still be invisible. Otherwise, this joke will be a big one today


    But there was a hole


    The heart of the Qin Dynasty began to itch. Could you go through this hole and peep at Mr. Li


    No, this idea is too evil. How can you have such an evil idea? Qin Dynasty, Qin Dynasty, you should remember that you are a person A man


    The body of the Qin Dynasty seemed to be attracted by the hole and moved in a little bit.


    His reason repeatedly warned himself that if you are not polite, don''t listen, if you are not polite, don''t flirt with him


    Next door, I heard the sound of Li always taking off her skirt. In the mind of the Qin Dynasty, such a scene naturally came to mind


    Why is imagination so rich


    The heart of the Qin Dynasty began to tremble, and his mind outlined the plump curve of Li Xue.


    Yes And the way she takes off her skirt


    The Qin Dynasty was in a high mood. He felt that his reason was so fragile, as if he couldn''t control it well


    Soon, another voice quickly disintegrated what little sense he had left.


    This is a clear sound of water, which makes Qin Dynasty suddenly feel that he is a lovely fish. He wants to swim upstream and have a look at it. Whether they can jump out of the current and become an angry dragon flying in the sky.


    Qin Chao heart galloping God shakes, finally can''t help, the eye aimed at that small hole.


    Who knows, this took a look, but found that everything is already too late.


    Because Li Xue is carrying a skirt, the only thing that can be seen in the Qin Dynasty is a pair of snow-white thighs.


    God, why are you so unfair to me!


    Qin Dynasty in the heart issued a angry roar, his resentment enough to swallow this toilet.


    Li Xue dressed and walked out of the single room. And Shi Xin is still mending her make-up, looking at Li Xue in the mirror.


    Fortunately, Mr. Li didn''t seem to find the Qin Dynasty. I''m so lucky


    If the story of the women''s toilet in the Qin Dynasty was spread out, it would be really lively Like the Qin Dynasty so to face boys, will certainly be crazy.


    And he won''t be allowed to enter the women''s bathroom next time. It''s too dangerous


    I almost got eaten by this guy


    Shi Xin watched Li go out and patted his chest.


    "Come out, Mr. Li is gone." Shi Xin pushed the door gently and then said.


    As soon as she turned her head, she saw that the Qin Dynasty had already stood in front of her. She immediately followed the inertia and bumped into the man''s arms.


    "Ouch The chest of Qin Dynasty was as hard as iron, and Shi Xin''s forehead hurt.


    "How can you suddenly appear, frighten the ghost!"


    "Obviously you hit me, how can you blame me?" Just now, Qin Chao was wronged Shall we continue? "


    "Go on, you big head!" Shi Xin wanted to laugh and gently kicked the leg of Qin Dynasty. "You color wolf, I wash my face, you don''t go out quickly!"


    "Cough, xiaoxinxin, you can''t get in the way..." The Qin Dynasty pretended to have a bitter face, "you can''t kill a donkey when you''re done grinding, and scold the cook when you''re full.""Yes, I think you are a donkey!" Shi Xin pushed and kicked the Qin Dynasty out of the women''s bathroom.


    After pushing this guy out, Shi Xin closed the bathroom door and locked it.


    "Hello, xiaoxinxin, don''t be so ruthless!" The Qin Dynasty knocked at the door, but no one paid attention to him.


    "It''s cruel, tut..." Qin Dynasty had to curl his mouth and turn around.


    Who knows, such a turn, but a little embarrassed.


    Li Xue and a very beautiful girl stood at the front desk, looking at the Qin Dynasty strangely.


    Li Xue, in particular, has some killing intention in her eyes.


    "Cough, Mr. Li, good morning. I swear, I just went into the bathroom and didn''t hear anything just now."


    "Qin In the morning... " Li Xue''s voice is like that female ghost who died for a hundred years, that kind of cold feeling deeply flowed into the heart of Qin Dynasty, "this matter I don''t finish with you."


    "Mr. Li, this is what you told me Your young and promising assistant? "


    Next to the beautiful girl, but also some questions, asked Li Xue.


    Li Xue''s teeth itch with hate.


    This strange beautiful beauty is a new colleague of the company, named Anqing. I told her before that her male assistant was so young and promising that she was an excellent assistant. She wanted an qingduo to learn from the Qin Dynasty.


    This is good, just finished words, now Qin Dynasty makes such a thing for her.


    "Miss, you don''t understand." The Qin Dynasty arranged his slightly disordered clothes, and suddenly became very serious. He said to the beauty.


    "You''ve just entered the workplace, and you don''t understand a lot of things. In fact, I just did some training in the future business field in the face of various situations. "


    "Oh?" Li Xue and an Qing are in a daze at the same time. I don''t know what the Qin Dynasty means. Obviously, I ran out of the women''s toilet. What does it have to do with all kinds of training in the business field?


    Qin Dynasty took a deep look at an Qing. The girl was really beautiful. Moreover, it was beautiful and clean, which made Qin Dynasty feel like a porcelain doll.


    "You don''t understand." Seeing that the two women''s attention was diverted, the Qin Dynasty continued to say, "you have to know, the most important test in our line of work is the ability to deal with emergencies on the spot. You know, there was a case in which the interviewer tested the response ability of the candidate. "


    "What story?" Li Xue asked. As a general manager, she is still very interested in these things.


    "It''s such a story." The Qin Dynasty cleared his throat and said.


    "Once upon a time, there was a big company looking for a male assistant manager. On the day of the interview, there were three excellent and good boys. The manager was in a dilemma, but he soon came up with an idea. So he asked three interviewers one by one. With this problem, he finally found the best assistant


    "What''s the problem?" Both women were attracted.


    "If you come to my house one day and report to me. Suddenly you open the door of the bathroom and find my wife taking a bath in it. What would you do? "


    "What is the problem?" Ann Qing and Li Xue stare at their beautiful eyes. They really can''t understand. If you ask this question, what kind of excellent employees can you find.


    "Of course, you may find it strange, but the three interviewers are even more surprised."


    Qin Dynasty hey hey a smile, touched his nose, "but you don''t want to know, these three people are how to answer?"


    "Yes, of course." The two girls nodded at the same time.


    That an Qing is also very curious, the heart of this male assistant, really different general. She vaguely understood why Li always said those words to her.


    "The first interviewer, that''s what he said."


    Qin Dynasty deliberately imitated other people''s voices, and said in a simple voice, "if I met, I would certainly say, I''m sorry, madam. Then close the bathroom door and get out of here. "


    "And the second interviewer, he said. In this case, it would be too embarrassing to speak. I''ll shut the door of the bathroom without saying a word, as if nothing had happened


    "What do you think of these two people''s answers?" Qin said here and asked.


    "As a female manager, I really don''t understand how to answer such questions." Li Xue shook her head.


    "I don''t think it''s smart enough." An Qing also imagined herself as an interviewer, "but I''m a girl. Even if I see the manager''s wife taking a bath, I don''t think it will be so embarrassing."


    "Haha, so these two people were eliminated." Qin said with a smile, "the most satisfying thing for the manager is the answer from the third interviewer."


    "What did he say?" An Qing is very concerned about this issue, she is also a new workplace, has been brought into the set of Qin Dynasty. Both of them seem to have forgotten that the Qin Dynasty came out of the women''s toilet just now.


    "His answer was really clever. He said, if I met, I would say, I''m sorry, sir, I went to the wrong room. Then close the door and leave. ""Er..." The two girls blinked at the same time.


    Indeed, this kind of reply has skillfully relieved the embarrassment and taken care of the face of the manager''s wife. It''s no wonder that the manager wants such an assistant. It''s really smart and quick to respond.


    "So The Qin Dynasty laughed, touched his nose and said, "back to the question we just had. What would you do if you accidentally went to the wrong women''s room? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 294

    What a young and promising assistant!


    Anqing finally knew today, what is called gaping.


    After entering the women''s toilet once, the male assistant even had so much truth in front of the two girls, making them speechless.


    It''s a little too scary


    Li Xue is also hate gnashing teeth, would like to tear the Qin Dynasty in two. This guy is so cunning. I don''t know what''s in his head!


    Go to a women''s toilet, do not admit mistakes, but also make such a set of workplace communication experience! This bastard, do you think we''re stupid?


    Li Xueqi''s death, but anqing found the Qin Dynasty very interesting.


    At this time, Shi Xin also came out of the bathroom. Seeing Li Xue and another strange girl standing in front of the Qin Dynasty, the little girl suddenly blushed and sneaked back to the front desk without saying a word.


    "Well, I''ll deal with you later!" Li Xue glared at the Qin Dynasty, and then took an Qing to Shi Xin to register with her.


    Looking at the beautiful back of the two girls, the heart of the Qin Dynasty, unexpectedly came a female assistant. Hum, that''s not bad. As the saying goes, it''s not tiring to work with men and women.


    The clothes Ann Qing is wearing now has a white sweater shirt on the upper body and a pair of black striped trousers at the bottom. This is more loose clothes, but also can not cover a part of her very warped.


    Judging from the shape of her part, it should be a girl with strong desire and hope.


    Qin Dynasty hey hey a smile, feel oneself now is more and more evil.


    "Her name is Anqing, and she will be my other assistant." At the time of Qin''an''s arrival, he said to Li Xuechao.


    "You have been in the company for a few days. Compared with an Qing, you are no longer a new person, so you should take care of her more. She came just in time. I have a large list here, which is an advertising agreement from a company called Chaoyang. I checked, this Chaoyang company is a company in the coastal city of Weilian. "


    Li Xue said, patting An Qing on the shoulder, and then said to the Qin Dynasty, "An Qing has just arrived, and this job should not have allowed her to come. But because you are in Qin Dynasty, I can rest assured with her. "


    "Mr. Li means, let''s go to Weilian city to inspect this company?" As soon as Qin Dynasty''s eyes turned, he understood Li Xue''s meaning.


    "That''s right." Li Xue appreciated the intelligence of the Qin Dynasty, "this company is a new company, I didn''t communicate with them, so I was a little worried. So, I want you and Anqing to have a look first and meet with their company. If you think they deserve cooperation, we''ll talk about this list again. "


    "It''s good. It''s a public tour." Qin Dynasty tut said, "I always wanted to go to Weilian city. I heard that the seafood there is very delicious, and the girls are also very beautiful! Especially on the beach, all of them are girls in bikini. Haha... "


    Although I don''t like to eat seafood, I do as the Romans do when I go there. Qin Xindao.


    "Be serious!" Li Xuebai Qin Dynasty a look, "you are to work, not to play! You''ll have plenty of seafood then! Bikini girl, don''t think about it. Hum, it''s winter. "


    "Er..." The Qin Dynasty touches the nose, how to forget this.


    "An Qing, do you have any questions?" Li Xue looks at the beautiful woman beside her.


    "No At that moment, the Qin Dynasty felt that an Qing''s eyes seemed to flash a very strange look. "Mr. Li is at ease. I will cooperate with assistant Qin very well to complete this list."


    "Well, I''ll ask you both. After a while, Anqing will register, and you will bring her to my office in Qin Dynasty. I''ll go and prepare some information for you, and the two of you will leave this evening. "


    "In such a hurry!" Qin Dynasty''s eyes slightly glanced at one side in front of the computer registration of Shi Xin one eye, the little girl work very seriously, did not notice a gully on her body.


    I''m going to invite Xiao Xinxin to dinner in the evening. It seems that there is no chance for him to


    "This list, the terms given by the other party are very superior, which is one of the reasons why I doubt it, but also attract me!"


    Li Xue heard this, just stepped out of the pace, and back, said to the Qin Dynasty.


    "So I was in a hurry. If this list can be made, the performance of our company will be improved a lot before this year. At that time, there must be a lot of year-end bonus. Qin Dynasty, you can also make a small amount of money. Well, Anqing naturally has a share. "


    "Good!" The Qin Dynasty was naturally happy to make money.


    "I don''t have a problem. I can start at night." Anqing also has no opinion, the beauty that black and white eyes fell on the body of the Qin Dynasty, seems to want to see through the boy in general.


    For this kind of vision, although the Qin Dynasty was aware of it, it did not care too much. He himself, indeed, is very attractive to girls Cough, who makes me look so handsome!


    This is quite narcissistic idea of Qin Dynasty.


    Register for an Qing, and then get the relevant information in general manager Li.Soon, Shi Xin sent the ticket to the two people again. Qin Dynasty took the train ticket with hard seat written on it. Some of them couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "Mr. Li, don''t you? Just toss us around and let us take the hard seat!"


    Li Xue couldn''t help rolling her eyes when she heard the Qin Dynasty saying, "do you think it''s easy to buy tickets temporarily! The plane ticket of that day is so expensive, it is natural to take the train! Train tickets are particularly difficult to buy, not to buy you station tickets is good! People an Qing didn''t complain, what kind of complaints do you boys have? "


    Well, President Li''s words directly blocked the remaining complaints of the Qin Dynasty.


    He understood the gap between small and large companies. In Sufei''s company, to Dongchuan City, which is so close, they all apply for reimbursement of air tickets.


    Grandma, if I didn''t take an Qing, I would fly by my sword instead of riding on the train!


    As a college student who had been studying for four years, Qin Dynasty was really afraid of taking trains, especially hard seats.


    How many times because the students came home, migrant workers came home, time to rush together, the Qin Dynasty can not buy a sleeper ticket, only hard seat crowded back.


    In the train compartment, there were people everywhere.


    As soon as you get on the bus, you can see the scene like this.


    A few good boys, go straight to the seat under a drill, and then lie in it. Do not doubt that they are evasive ticket, they buy standing tickets, just to find a comfortable place to lie down.


    Some returning migrant workers also buy stop tickets. They put their luggage on one side of the floor, and then they sat all over the floor.


    Basically, you can hardly find a place to settle down in this carriage.


    Even if you''ve stepped on the toilet, it''s like stepping on the toilet.


    I didn''t dare to sleep all night. It was tiring to sit on the hard seat. With so many people, the Qin Dynasty was afraid that his luggage would be taken away, so he didn''t dare to close his eyes.


    It was hard to endure until dawn, when the whole person returned home, it was basically empty.


    That kind of situation can be clearly seen in Qin Dynasty.


    "I seldom go out, and I always fly when I go out." Anqing said again, "it''s interesting to take the train, so I want to have a try."


    It''s interesting. It''s quite interesting.


    Qin Dynasty PI xiaorou does not smile, looking at this beautiful female assistant. When it''s time, you''ll know how much fun it is.


    "Well, in that case, you two go back and prepare. In the evening, you make an appointment to meet at the railway station. This work is really important. I hope you two don''t play games or travel for me! "


    Li Xue said, but also glared at the Qin Dynasty, "especially you, Qin Dynasty! No bikini girls for me


    "Yes, yes, I will. You can rest assured."


    Qin Dynasty repeatedly nodded, to the female boss to eat reassurance.


    Two people clean up and then go out, an Qing also picked up a pure white coat, put on the body.


    "Assistant ANN, do you like black and white so much?"


    "Well, yes." Anqing nodded and said, "I like simple things. Moreover, I think, black and white, pregnant with a strong and mysterious power. "


    "Mysterious power?" When two people walked into the elevator, Qin Dynasty asked, "what religion does assistant fei''an believe in?"


    "No, just a metaphor." Anqing said to the Qin Dynasty, "since we know each other, we don''t have to be so polite. Just call me Anqing


    "OK, I see, assistant Ann."


    "Puffing." I don''t know if I was angry or amused. Anqing laughed. "Qin Dynasty, you are really a very interesting person."


    "Oh?" Qin Dynasty raised eyebrows, "more interesting than taking a train?"


    Anqing began to laugh again, and a stream of water flowed out of her eyes. That watery, let Qin Dynasty cannot help but move in the heart.


    "Qin Dynasty, I''ll treat you to dinner. I want to know more about you


    "Don''t worry, I''m a good man and I won''t sell you on the train." Said the Qin Dynasty.


    "It''s not that, it''s just that I want to know more about you." Anqing tilted her head, looked at the Qin Dynasty and said, "is assistant Qin trying to refuse an invitation from a lady?"


    "I''ll treat you." Qin Dynasty was a pure northerner. When girls were invited to dinner, they always felt that they couldn''t make it, so they said.


    "That''s fine." Anqing seems to be a very considerate person. Knowing how to take care of the face of the Qin Dynasty, she didn''t insist on it. "Let''s go and eat some. There is a Sichuan restaurant in front of the company. Let''s go there. "


    "Good." In the heart of Qin Dynasty, this girl is very careful. That Sichuan food is really good, cheap and delicious. It seems that the assistant Li Xue is looking for this time is also an excellent talent.


    No wonder, like Li Xue so picky people, can take an Qing as their female assistant.


    Such a girl, Qin Dynasty all want her to follow in his side.It''s a pity that I''m also an assistant. I haven''t heard of one more assistant for the assistant.


    The two quickly got off the elevator and headed for the Sichuan restaurant.


    "Isn''t that Qin Dynasty?" A girl who happened to pass by suddenly found that the Qin Dynasty was walking with another girl in white, and immediately rubbed her eyes.


    "Well, it''s really him! This guy, disappeared, did not say that, unexpectedly fell in love with other girls! Hum, today I, Hu Lili, have to expose your face of wolf


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 295

    This time is not a meal, so there are not many people in the popular Sichuan restaurant. In twos and threes, scattered in the hotel.


    The two chose a window seat and sat down.


    Qin Dynasty pushed the menu to an Qing, "beauty, come and order."


    "OK." Anqing did not refuse, took the menu, opened it, and then casually asked, "I don''t know what assistant Qin likes to eat."


    "I''m fine with everything." The foundation of Qin Dynasty has been built, and it is the early stage of magic power. Even if you don''t eat, just rely on your body to absorb the vitality of heaven and earth, you can live.


    Therefore, the demand for food is not so terrible now.


    Moreover, Sichuan cuisine, Qin Dynasty itself also like to eat, there is nothing picky.


    "Then I''ll watch." "An Qing said," to have a boiled pork slices, a spicy chicken, a Mapo Tofu. "


    "Yes, sir and miss, just a moment." The waiter is also wearing a red dress, which makes people look very hot.


    This color, as well as the aroma of the whole hotel, is very stimulating to people''s appetite.


    Qin Dynasty is really hungry.


    An Qing, who is sitting opposite, looks at the Qin Dynasty and opens her red lips. It seems that she just wants to say something.


    At this time, a small figure, suddenly rushed in front of them.


    "Husband, husband, why are you here?"


    The girl opened her mouth and called her husband, which made Qin Dynasty scared.


    His memory seems to be pulled back to a long time ago. At the beginning, in the Chaoyang Park, there was such a lovely and beautiful girl who took her arm and called her husband.


    That girl is Suu Kyi.


    Qin Dynasty seems to have a kind of unspeakable feeling, he wants to completely relax himself, but feel that there are a lot of things on his body.


    Suu Kyi is her own woman, but she has to abide by a bullshit one-year contract, and can''t even make a phone call.


    The girl in front of her is obviously not Suji, but another aggressive girl.


    Well, no, she shouldn''t be called a girl. It''s better to call her a female fox.


    "Hu Lili, which one of your tendons is not right, and you have come here to get sick?" Qin Dynasty glared at the girl and said.


    I saved you at the risk of my life last time. Do you repay me like this?


    This Hu Lili also thought of the Qin Dynasty once saved their own things, heart a void. And the mask man last time. How did she feel that he was like the Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Dynasty saved himself, and he also promised his mother to get the magic pill of Qin Dynasty. So, I''m sorry for Qin Dynasty. No matter what, she can''t do anything about the Qin Dynasty. She believes that she can cultivate to the level of nine tails. When the time comes, I will be able to avenge my mother.


    By the way, I came here today to expose this guy. Well, with Miss Suu Kyi, she comes to provoke other girls. Unforgivable! As a girl, I naturally want to maintain justice!


    "Husband, how can you say that about me..." Hu Lili thought of this, her eyes turned, and then she said with tears in her eyes, "even if you don''t love others, you should also love the baby in their stomach..."


    Say, still stretch out a hand, touch oneself some protuberant small abdomen.


    I''ll go! Qin Dynasty almost fell under the table. Baby, baby, you big head ghost!


    On the other hand, Anqing is also holding her small mouth, looking at the Qin Dynasty in disbelief.


    "Assistant Qin, this is Your girlfriend? "


    "If she''s my girlfriend, I''ll beat her to miscarriage!" The Qin Dynasty groaned and was about to utter nonsense. He took Hu Lili and said with gnashing teeth.


    "What are you talking about! Believe it or not, I will hand you over and let those people in Shushan enjoy themselves


    "Wuwuwuwu..." Don''t touch the body, Hu Li, give me the bad guys Wuwuwu, I will try to help you pay back the money you lost. Even if you don''t think about me, you think about our baby. "


    Hu Lili''s cry was so loud that it was good. All the people in the hotel had their eyes on the Qin Dynasty. Several waitresses also pointed out the Qin Dynasty.


    The Qin Dynasty felt that the pressure mountain was a big obstacle


    His uncle, when did I gamble! Hu Lili, how could she exaggerate!


    "Miss, please don''t look for my husband, OK My baby and I can''t live without him. "


    Hu Lili tearful eyes hazy, to the Anqing entreaty way.


    "Miss, you have misunderstood me." An Qing quickly explained, "assistant Qin and I are just colleagues. It''s not what you think..."


    "Same, colleague?" Hu Lili blinked and her tears stopped.


    "Yes, or what do you think we are?" Qin Chaoqi wants to drop the plate.


    "It''s just a colleague."Hu Lili nodded suddenly, touched the tears on her face, then casually pulled a chair, sat between the two people, and said, "I''m tired to death."


    While talking, while in the daze of the crowd, he pulled out a woollen hat from his clothes and put it on the table.


    Ann Qing is silly. She is a little confused about the situation.


    At this time, the waiter also brought up three dishes and put them on the table.


    "Well, it''s delicious..." Hu Lili sniffed deeply.


    "Who''s going to treat you today?" she asked.


    "She..." Anqing subconsciously stretched out his hand and pointed to the Qin Dynasty.


    "Please, Qin Dynasty. I''ll be relieved." Hu Lili felt her flat stomach and said, "my mother is starving. How can these things be enough for the waiter, this, this, this Well, give me a copy of this whole recipe


    "Eh? This one? " The waiters are stupid. They can''t order so much. There are at least more than 40 dishes in this whole cookbook. She wants all of them? Is it a joke with friends?


    "As she said." The Qin Dynasty waved his hand and said to the waiter.


    Others may not understand, but the Qin Dynasty did. Hu Lili has now passed through the stage of two tails and striding towards three tails. At this time, food is most needed to supplement energy. So, eating is exaggerated, and he understands it very well.


    Since all the people who pay the bill have spoken, the waiter will follow suit.


    Anqing still has some trance, this is how to return a responsibility? Just now, the girl, who was still crying, is sitting here carelessly and starts to eat Sichuan dishes on the table.


    "This is a friend of mine, not my wife." Qin explained, "she likes to watch jokes, so don''t worry too much."


    "So it is..." Anqing just nodded and looked at Hu Lili, "your friend, it''s really interesting."


    "It''s not just fun..." Qin Dynasty heart murmured a sentence. This girl is a fox. If she didn''t wear a magic weapon to cover up the evil spirit, she would certainly attract many noble and decent practitioners.


    But even so, the disciples of Shushan could still detect the evil spirit in Hu Lili.


    Those disciples of Shushan don''t know what nose is made of. They are so powerful. Therefore, the Qin Dynasty has told Hu Lili not to go out.


    But with such access control, it''s better to let Hu Lili die. The little girl couldn''t stay at all. She would run outside if she had the chance.


    For this, the Qin Dynasty can only express helplessness.


    Fortunately, after the last battle in Guangyuan, the disciples of Shushan all withdrew from southern Jiangsu. Otherwise, Hu Lili must be very dangerous.


    It seems that because of the transfer of the Zombie King, people from Shushan have gone to other places.


    The Zombie King also said he would kill himself on the day he was born. I don''t know when he''ll come out.


    At least before the Zombie King was born, he had to practice Jiuyou summoning to the fifth level.


    Accordingly, the nine you magic palm is also divided into nine layers. With the Jiuyou flame that you call, a flame is a layer of strength.


    Now the Qin Dynasty only cultivated the power of the three regiments of fire. At that time, in Guangyuan, he only practiced two regiments of fire, but he could also fly sun Tianmiao in Yuanying period with one hand.


    Although sun Tianmiao some despise the enemy in it, but the opponent''s own strength is very strong.


    This proves how powerful Jiuyou magic palm is.


    According to the magic period of the Qin Dynasty, he can cultivate the nine you devil''s palm to five regiments of fire. However, the cultivation of Jiuyou devil''s palm was extremely difficult. After the three regiments of fire, there were some difficulties in the cultivation of the Qin Dynasty. It seems that the nine you devil''s palm is stuck in the bottleneck, and it is difficult to get in for a while.


    The Qin Dynasty also checked Jiuyou FA Jue, and there are reasons for this.


    In order to cultivate Jiuyou Yin Fire, you need to capture the nine kinds of flames between heaven and earth.


    Now there are only three kinds of flames in Qin Dynasty.


    One is the hell fire that rod secretly helped to collect when he was in the blissful city.


    One, is usually will appear, the human flame. When making a fire for cooking, the internal decisions of the Qin Dynasty will automatically absorb caries.


    there is also a kind of fire in Yuanyang in the Qin Dynasty itself.


    This kind of flame, every normal person has.


    For example, there is such a saying. When you are walking at night, if you hear someone calling you from behind, don''t look back.


    Because there is a flame on both shoulders and on top of the head. It''s this kind of flame that makes ghosts retreat. If you hear the sound, turn back, and the foul air coming out of your nose, it will temporarily extinguish the flame on one shoulder (this is the author, I have heard of, and maybe other words).


    This fire of Yuanyang was born.


    The fire of hell, the fire of human beings, and the fire of Yuanyang constitute the three regiments of fire practiced in Qin Dynasty.To cultivate Jiuyou devil''s palm is to gather all kinds of flames with different attributes on the palm of your hand and refine them into Jiuyou Yin fire.


    At that time, rod''s nine hell fire, gathered seven kinds of flames, powerful enough to dominate the world.


    In the Qin Dynasty, there are only three regiments of fire, one of which is the hell fire. So, it''s not strong enough.


    In addition to the nine you magic palm, the most attractive thing of the Qin Dynasty was that when he was about to be struck by the thunder, his potential burst out and made a move called "Jiuyou Vajra palm"!


    Remember at that time, also played a platinum Lotus! Lotus is the treasure of Buddhism.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 296

    Although the Qin Dynasty didn''t know what the white lotus was, he could feel the powerful power on the lotus.


    Jiuyou magic palm and Vajra palm are two opposite forces.


    The two forces were extremely repellent, but they could be entangled temporarily because the Qin Dynasty was a demon Luohan.


    It''s like fission!


    However, no matter how hard the Qin Dynasty tried, they could not find the feeling of nuclear fission. The two kinds of palms can''t get together any more, playing the dazzling and terrible platinum Lotus!


    If you master the Jiuyou Vajra palm, the Qin Dynasty is confident that even if the Zombie King is born, he can fight for it!


    "Assistant Qin, what are you thinking?"


    An Qing also noticed the absence of the Qin Dynasty, some strange asked.


    This man, what is he thinking?


    "Oh, nothing. Let''s eat, eat." Qin Dynasty hastily said, who knows, he just picked up chopsticks, silly.


    There are no dishes on the table. They are all empty dishes.


    Hu Lili, covering her round stomach, leaned back on the chair.


    "Whew, I''m so full."


    Damn it, you fox spirit, how can you eat more than me!


    "When you''re full, go back! You, we didn''t eat it The Qin Dynasty was hungry and not angry.


    "Well, let''s go. Don''t be cruel to them..."


    Hu Lili pitifully changed her wronged appearance and said to the Qin Dynasty in tears.


    "You are my eldest sister in the world! I''ve put you down, please. Let''s go. "


    "Well, then don''t disturb the two of you!" Hu Lili then stood up and put the lovely woolen hat on her head. The whole person looked very Kawaii.


    "By the way, beauty, I have to tell you something." When Hu Lili was about to leave, suddenly God mysteriously got to Anqing''s side and said something in her ear.


    That Anqing looks on one side, and then looks at the Qin Dynasty strangely.


    "Hee hee!" With that, Hu Lili seems to be very happy, like a rabbit, jumping out.


    The heart of the Qin Dynasty, I rely on, are you a fox spirit or a rabbit spirit!


    By the way, this girl just said god horse to an Qing! Make an Qing, now look at their own eyes strange.


    "What did she say to you?" The Qin Dynasty was particularly curious.


    Who knows, Anqing but shook his head, "she won''t let me say."


    "Oh, MAIGA!" Qin Dynasty looked at an Qing heartily and said, "assistant an, I am your colleague! Don''t you say you need to know more about each other? How can we communicate with each other when you''re so secretive? "


    "Really, really?" An Qing hesitated.


    "Say, what can''t be said!" Qin Chao said, "does this chick tell you that I have a girlfriend? It''s nothing. I do have a"


    "no That''s not what she said... " An Qing shakes her head.


    "No?" The Qin Dynasty guessed, "is it possible that she said I was a pervert?"


    "No..."


    "She said I was a villain?"


    "It''s not..."


    "Well She said I was a sex wolf


    "No, I didn''t say that But you are a little bit... "


    "Damn it! What did she say about me


    "Well..." Anqing considered it, or decided to say, "she said you are gay."


    "I Damn it... "


    Qin Dynasty even killed Hu Lili''s heart. This heartless girl saved her so many times and invited her to dinner. She even slandered herself!


    Next time I see her, I will catch her tail and sell it as a bib!


    "In fact, I think she is joking..." Anqing began to laugh.


    "Yes, that''s right. It''s just a rumor to say I''m gay." The Qin Dynasty expressed considerable indignation.


    "In the way of..." An Qing nodded, smiling in her eyes, "how could a boy like assistant Qin be gay..."


    Qin really wanted to smash his head on this table.


    It''s a pity that his head is harder than diamond when he practices Diamond Sutra. If you smash it like this, you will not only have nothing wrong with your head, but also compensate the tables in other people''s restaurants.


    This Anqing is obviously not an oil-saving lamp


    How can I be so unlucky to know so many bad girls.


    Wu Xin is still in the way The little girl is beautiful, big chested and very kind.


    I haven''t seen Wu Xin for a long time. I don''t know how the little girl is now. Her Western restaurant is running smoothly.


    It seems that if there is time, it should be necessary to go back to Dongchuan.


    But when do you have time? Every day, I worry about these five million problems.Now I''ve just made 5000 yuan, only one thousandth of five million! Moreover, the money has not covered the heat, let this Hu Lili eat nearly a thousand!


    How hard it is to make money!


    The Qin Dynasty felt that if he wanted to earn five million yuan, he had to find another way.


    Do you really want to be like Jiang Dong said Buy lottery tickets every day Or robbing banks?


    Well, forget it. We don''t do illegal things. As for buying lottery tickets, that hope is too small. And in the Qin Dynasty, he never won the lottery.


    Even if it''s the invoice, even if it''s a five dollar bill


    Just like this character And buy lottery tickets Don''t say five million. It''s very lucky to win five yuan.


    "Assistant Qin, you seem to have a lot on your mind." Anqing has ordered the dishes again and put them on the table. She found that the Qin Dynasty was distracted and could not help asking.


    "Ah, it''s ok..." The Qin Dynasty also woke up and said, "I just love to think. This man, in particular, has a lot of pressure and thinks about many things. You see, I have a lot of gray hair. "


    "Assistant Qin laughs. Your hair is black and black. Where is your white hair?"


    "Ah, by the way..." Qin Dynasty just remembered that he was a practitioner. The vitality of the body is very sufficient, and the renal function is also quite strong.


    The deficiency of kidney was cured long ago. Full of vitality, the hair is naturally dark and thick.


    "What''s more, you asked me to call your name. How can you call me assistant Qin?"


    "I''m sorry, I''m also out of habit." Anqing some apologetic smile, "then I also call you Qin Dynasty?"


    "Cough That one is called Qin Dynasty duosheng fen''ai. "Qin Dynasty laughs, touches his nose and says," you call me brother Qin... "


    "Qin Brother? " Looking at an Qing''s appearance, it seems that she can''t laugh or cry, "how can I feel that it''s so strange to cry..."


    "No way!" The Qin Dynasty said, "which year were you born?"


    "Are you taking the opportunity to inquire about the age of a girl?" When anqing asked this, the expression was more melancholy.


    "Ah, how could it be?" Qin Dynasty quickly said that the other side is misunderstood himself, "I just want to see, which of us is bigger."


    "Even if I''m older than you, you can''t call me sister Ann!" Anqing raised her eyebrows slightly.


    "Well, you can''t be older than me..." The heart of the Qin Dynasty is 21, 22 at most. Brother, I''m nearly 24 this year, and I''m in my third year!


    "Knowing that I am not as old as you are, you deliberately come to test my age?" An Qing turned the topic around again, and the Qin Dynasty was in complete disorder.


    "Well, well, I won''t ask. But now it turns out that you are really younger than me. You have to call me brother Qin. "


    "I still feel uncomfortable..." But anqing pouted, obviously dissatisfied with this address.


    As long as it is a woman, no matter how rational a woman is, she has that lovely side. Even an Qing, she is no exception.


    "I''d better call you Qin Dynasty Brother Qin, it sounds like brother Qing. "


    In the heart of the Qin Dynasty, a clever girl, she found it.


    "OK, Qin Dynasty is the Qin Dynasty..."


    "Qin Dynasty is not from here." Anqing asked casually while eating.


    "Well, no, I''m from Jingyang, and I''m developing in southern Jiangsu. Anqing, you don''t look like a northerner. You still have some accent. I don''t know what the accent is? "


    "Well, I''m from the south." Anqing said faintly, "I listen to Mr. Li, you have some magical skills. For example, are you strong? "


    "Well, it was born." Qin Chao touched his nose and laughed.


    Li Xue knows more about him. After all, he saved Li Xue from Yamamoto a few days ago and killed so many Japanese ninjas.


    But this matter, no matter Li Xue, or long BEI''ER, they were silenced by the Qin Dynasty.


    In fact, there is no need for Qin Dynasty to say that Li Xue and long BEI''ER both understand. Unlike them, the Qin Dynasty was a different kind of person.


    Longbei''er, in particular, had some fears in her heart.


    The power of the Qin Dynasty is not her father, and her brother can resist. No matter how strong their underworld forces were, the Qin Dynasty could take their lives by all their actions.


    But longbei''er can''t explain it to her father, long Tianzheng, and her brother CHEN Si.


    Therefore, longbei''er is now sandwiched between the family and the Qin Dynasty. She is trying to resolve the contradiction between CHEN Si and Qin Dynasty, not to protect Qin Dynasty, but to protect CHEN Si.


    "I''m more interested in these things." An Qing''s eyes twinkled, "I especially like to watch those fantastic movies, such as Harry Potter, spider man, Batman and so on."


    "It''s just movies. How can you have such magical abilities in reality?" The Qin Dynasty vaguely said, "I''m just a little stronger. It''s nothing. A lot of people can do it. ""You said you were born?" However, an Qing still asked strangely, "I have heard that there are some old masters who can master Kung Fu or Taoist masters who can master Taoism. When they go out, they will take some apprentices and pass on their Kung Fu and skills."


    "You must have read too much fantasy novels." Qin Chao shook his head. "These things you said are just in the novel. How can there be such a person in reality? There are so many masters of martial arts who can master some Kung Fu. "


    "Really not?" Anqing asked again.


    "Really not!" The Qin Dynasty firmly said, "how can you be so interested in these things?"


    "Don''t you know, girls worship power?" Anqing blinked her big eyes at the Qin Dynasty.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 297

    After dinner, the two men went home to prepare, and then gathered at the railway station.


    "Wow, a lot of people." Anqing is still wearing a white coat, black trousers, carrying a lovely black and white backpack on her back.


    She can''t help but be surprised to see the dense crowd in the railway station.


    "In a moment, you''ll see more." Qin Dynasty did not take any luggage, only wearing a black windbreaker, empty hands standing there.


    So anqing was very strange and asked.


    "Qin Dynasty, you don''t take anything?"


    "Well, just buy it when you get there." The Qin Dynasty waved, and the Xumi ring on the middle finger brightened. That Anqing, of course, does not know the magic of xumijie. I can empty my ring and put it into my hands.


    "That''s a waste," said Anqing, shaking her head. "When you get there, you''d better use mine first. It''s like things to wash my face and brush my teeth. I have two sets of them with me. "


    With that, Anqing patted her shoulder bag on her back.


    "I''ll take it for you." How can a girl hold a bag when there are boys. The Qin Dynasty naturally stretched out his hand to take the bag on Anqing''s back.


    "Never mind. I''ll do it." Anqing is waving her hand, "there are some girl''s things inside, so I''d better carry them with me."


    Since an Qing said so, the Qin Dynasty did not force it. He looked at the table below. The departure time on the ticket was 7:10 p.m. and it was 6:30 now.


    "Let''s go in. Ann Qing, keep up with me. "


    The Qin Dynasty said, then with an Qing into this almost crowd train waiting hall.


    As soon as you get in, you have to check your luggage first. Anqing took the bag down and put it on the black roll belt. The Qin Dynasty took an Qing and immediately went to the other side of the machine.


    In front of the inspection door, two young people suddenly came up and blocked their way.


    At this time, a man in black leather armor reached out to take an Qing''s bag from the other side of the machine, and then turned around and walked to the exit on the other side.


    "Stop!" Qin Dynasty saw all this in the eyes and immediately called out.


    "That man has my bag!" Anqing also pointed to the leather jacket man and yelled. Her voice was not small. Several policemen standing near the inspection stand blocked the exit immediately.


    The man in the leather jacket was also very quick. He grabbed the bag and ran in the other direction. The railway station is in all directions, and he can leave through several exits.


    "Get out of the way!" The two young people did not know when they left, but the front of the Qin Dynasty was also a crowd. As soon as he was angry, he stepped on the fence beside him. The whole man jumped up high and ran after the man in the daze of the crowd.


    "Damn it, this man jumps so high!"


    "God, is this the legendary flying skill master of Yanzi clan?"


    "Wife, come and see the movie!"


    Others exclaimed, and the Qin Dynasty did not have time to pay attention to them. As soon as he landed, he turned into a strong wind and ran after the man.


    And the leather jacket man seemed to know the terrain of the railway station and know where to run.


    The Qin Dynasty is like a maggot with bones, which is closely behind him. No matter how many people in front of them, they were pushed aside by the vitality of the body of the Qin Dynasty.


    As soon as the leather jacket man looked back and saw that the Qin Dynasty was still following him, he couldn''t help being a little flustered. He pedaled and ran up the stairs. A group of people standing on the escalator, pushed by him, could not help but curse.


    And Qin Dynasty, directly jumped to the top of the black armrest, stepped on the handrail to catch up.


    Without the crowd''s hindrance, this time the Qin Dynasty was faster and landed on the platform on the second floor.


    "Get out of the way!" Instead of pointing at Qin Chao''s jacket, he took out a dagger instead.


    The people nearby saw the man take out the knife, they all changed their faces and retreated.


    "Boy, you have the courage to catch up! Get out of the way, or the white knife will come in and the red knife will come out. "


    Qin Dynasty is also too lazy to talk with this person, another ink for a while, the train should be sent out.


    He took two steps straight ahead and came to the man with the leather jacket. The other side saw Qin Dynasty actually dare to come over, in the heart a surprise, at the same time also made a cruel, that dagger stabbed to the abdomen of Qin Dynasty mercilessly.


    "Pa!" As soon as the Qin Dynasty reached out his hand, he took the man''s dagger open at will. Then, with a punch, he hit him in the stomach.


    Like a cooked shrimp, the man bowed down, covered his stomach, foaming at the mouth, and collapsed on the ground.


    The Qin Dynasty picked up an Qing''s bag and patted off the dust on it.


    At this time, a group of police also rushed over and pressed the man on the ground."Boy, you have the seed." The man eased a little gas, and still said to the Qin Dynasty, "take the train and be careful!"


    With that, the man was taken away by the police.


    Qin Dynasty does not care what he is not careful, what harm can a mortal do to himself?


    He carried an Qing''s bag and held it up and swayed.


    And an Qing also sat on the escalator to come up, took back his bag, and breathed a long sigh of relief.


    She patted her chest and said, "Oh, my God, I''m scared to death. Why is it so chaotic here"


    "there are so many people, that''s it." Qin Dynasty shrugged his shoulders, "you don''t often take the train, so you don''t know."


    "Yes, if it had not been for you, my bag would not have been found today." Anqing was a little scared and said to the Qin Dynasty, "it''s worth learning some martial arts, and the skill is powerful. When you get to Weilian, I''ll treat you to dinner. "


    "That''s easy to say, easy to say." The Qin Dynasty waved her hand, saw an Qing so precious her bag, can''t help but some curiously asked.


    "What kind of treasure do you have in this bag?"


    "I have two change clothes, cosmetics, toiletries Well, there''s something else you can tell girls


    ¡°¡­¡­ After listening for a long time, there seems to be nothing valuable in it... "


    "Of course! Money and everything is in my pocket. How can I put it in my bag? "


    An Qing blinks her beautiful big eyes and says.


    This moment, the Qin Dynasty suddenly felt. He and the man with the leather jacket are fools.


    They found the waiting room of Qin''an. In the railway station, there is no lack of people. This waiting room is no exception.


    If you look at it, it''s all heads. One by one, it is also a spectacle.


    Especially in this waiting room, there are all kinds of things to do. It''s made of instant noodles with hot water. There''s a baby who feeds it, and a few people get together to play cards.


    Anyway, it''s just one word, random.


    There were two other groups in the distance, arguing over a seat.


    "Isn''t it interesting?" Qin Dynasty ridiculed like, asked the side has stayed away An Qing.


    "Indeed How interesting... "


    Anqing also saw it. She felt that if she was given another choice, she would certainly not want to take the train again.


    This task, this is enough upset.


    Once out of the house, it''s not smooth. There are troublemakers at dinner and bag Snatchers at the station. I hope, after getting on the train, I can be safe.


    Qin Dynasty with an Qing, crowded into the crowd. There are people all around here, not to mention sitting, but standing is very difficult.


    The only lucky thing was that neither of them took anything, they were all light.


    Look at the aunt on the right, with two heavyweight bags on her shoulder and one on the ground. It seems that she will pick them up as soon as the tickets are opened.


    Anqing went up to ask.


    "Auntie, isn''t your bag heavy? Shall I carry one for you? "


    "No, no, I''ll do it myself!" The aunt repeatedly waved her hands and refused an Qing''s kindness.


    Anqing frowned, some do not understand. I''m kind-hearted. How can it seem that the other party doesn''t want to take care of himself.


    She looked at the Qin Dynasty for help, and the Qin Dynasty told her in a low voice.


    "You don''t understand. She''s afraid you''re a liar. She takes her bag and runs away."


    "No way!" Anqing yelled wrongly, "what do I want her bag to do! It''s full of clothes, quilts and so on. "


    The heart of the Qin Dynasty, when your own worthless bag was robbed, it was not as frightened as that.


    Two people stood for a long time, Qin Dynasty is OK, he did not say stand for a while, just like a pillar, standing here for three days and three nights without any problem.


    While standing, he took the opportunity to cultivate the vitality of his body and consolidate his early cultivation of magical powers.


    At the same time, he was also thinking about where to look for other flames. Yimei road should have samadhi fire, and Baotai Temple of Songshan should have Bodhi fire.


    These are two kinds. Try to find a way to get both of them.


    There are four left. What should I do? It would be nice if Suji was by her side. How to say that she knows so much about the cultivation world, she should be able to help herself.


    There is no Suji. If you ask for help from Roxie, the devil, she must be crying for her soul again.


    The other way is to ask Hua Niang. But Huaniang is very difficult to find now, and she wants to go to Weilian City, so she has no chance to meet.


    By the way, Hu Ke, a female zombie who has lived for more than 1000 years, should know something. When I come back, I will go to the hospital to ask her.


    At present, we must improve our own strength and strive to make ourselves stronger before the resurrection of Zombie King.


    What a hindrance to the task now Not only to make five million dollars in a year, but also to make yourself stronger before the Zombie King is born.His mother, Qin Dynasty can not help but think of a westerner''s name, Yali mountain is big!


    "Check in, check in!"


    The crowd, just like the sculpture, suddenly began to stir up. The ticket inspector has opened the gate and began to check in the passengers.


    The Qin Dynasty was afraid that Anqing would be scattered by the crowd, so she quickly took her hand.


    This time, an Qing body as if electric shock, shaking.


    It seems that for the first time in so many years, a boy took her hand.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 298

    A group of people cheerfully walked to the ticket gate, as if the dam had burst, and the black tide was constantly pouring in. Qin Dynasty and an Qing were almost pushed by the people behind them and squeezed into the ticket gate.


    "My God, it''s crazy!" An Qing exclaimed repeatedly, already standing in the corridor leading to the train.


    This crowd, like a madman, makes people seem to have a very terrible feeling.


    "Come on, that''s what the train is like." The Qin Dynasty patted An Qing on the shoulder. China''s population base is too large, so there is no way.


    It was because they hated squeezing trains that the Qin Dynasty changed to take a bus and return to Jingyang city in the following semester.


    Two people to their own car, this train is quite long, two people walked for a long time, only to find the car written on the ticket.


    Let the steward see the ticket, two people walk on the train.


    Once inside, it was full of people.


    It''s on the floor, almost on the floor.


    The Qin Dynasty took an Qing and walked in a little hard to find her own seat.


    "In the Qin Dynasty, there seems to be someone else in our seats."


    Anqing pointed to their seats. A man with a rough appearance and a black cotton coat was lying on the seat. One person occupied two seats.


    It''s OK for others to take a rest while others are not here.


    Qin Dynasty therefore did not care, he went to the man in the black coat said.


    "Excuse me, sir. This is our position."


    I thought that the man would stand up. Who knows, this guy just squinted at them, but his butt was like a long nail, sitting there couldn''t get up.


    "Excuse me, please. This is our seat." The Qin Dynasty frowned slightly.


    "Laozi''s leg is broken. I have to sit down." The man also opened his mouth, and his words were flowing and arrogant.


    "If your leg is broken, please buy a ticket." Qin Dynasty knew that he met those unreasonable scabby, he was suppressing his anger.


    "No money." The other side said a horizontal, suddenly, his eyes fell on the Anqing body, eyes flashed over the evil spirit.


    "But if you really want to sit here. Let the girl kiss me, and I''ll give you your seat. "


    "The seats are ours. Why should you let them?" Anqing was quite calm, but when she heard this, she was angry.


    Her voice suddenly became very cold, as if she could freeze people into ice sculptures.


    The man in the black coat shivered a little, but he was still very timid and said, "ouch, the girl is still very fierce. I like this. What''s good with that little white face? Follow me. I''ll let you die


    Without Anqing, the Qin Dynasty could not resist the fire. He just wanted to throw the man out with his mind and teach him a lesson.


    But at this time, the steward just came by.


    He passed by and just heard the conversation between the two sides.


    "Comrade, what''s the matter with you. Stand up, stand up The steward is a middle-aged man who seems to have been running on the train for many years.


    "My leg is broken and I have to sit down!" See the steward, the man is still rude to say.


    "If you have a broken leg, get up quickly!" This steward has been running the train for many years, and he has seen a lot of such people, "even if his leg is broken, it''s the same on the ground! Let the other people''s position out quickly! "


    The steward still has some rights on the train. The man curled his mouth and got up.


    There was nothing wrong with those long legs on the ground.


    The man with black coat, regardless of the disdainful eyes cast by others, looks at Qin Dynasty and an Qing sitting on their seats.


    "Boy, you''ll have a good time."


    He also threatened fiercely.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you." The Qin Dynasty didn''t think so. He was numb to this kind of threat.


    As a little master of the magic period, these mortals are just like ants in his eyes.


    When the train was about to leave, several men came up in the carriage. They all wore green uniform coats and masks on their faces and wrapped themselves up.


    Qin Dynasty glanced at them, and his heart suddenly moved.


    It''s murderous.


    This faint murderous spirit, though not strong, was still captured by the Qin Dynasty. If you look at the military coats on those people, it is obvious that there is something hidden in them.


    At that time, the men in military coats did not speak. They just stood by each other, quietly waiting for something.


    Finally, the train started slowly, rumbling, and slowly drove out of the city.


    "Come on, man, you come out." The man in the black coat waved to the Qin Dynasty, and the meaning of provocation was particularly obvious. Behind him, there were also two men standing up, all of them looking at the Qin Dynasty."You did it just now. Our brother was caught." The man said coldly, "on this road, dare to offend our train gang. I will not unload your legs today. I will take your last name."


    "I''m not going." The Qin Dynasty deliberately pretended to be a little timid, shook his head and sat on his seat.


    "Fuck, let me invite you in person." The black coat was angry. With a wave of his hand, the two men immediately jumped up behind him, stretched out his hand and took Qin Dynasty''s arm and pulled him out.


    "What are you doing? Stop it!" An Qing immediately exclaimed.


    "Let me go, you rascals!" The Qin Dynasty also pretended to be alarmed and yelled to attract the attention of those military coats.


    Although Qin Dynasty is pulled, but his buttocks seem to stand on the seat, how to pull also cannot pull up.


    The two men are red again.


    "Damn it, boss, this man is too heavy to lift him up!"


    A friend finally said.


    "Damn it, are you trash?" The black coat kicked him and then went to drag the Qin Dynasty.


    "What are you going to do, you rascal! Let go of me The Qin Dynasty still clamored dryly. And the next sunny awesome, he grabbed his shoulder bag and snapped it up. He made a hard pat on the head of the black coat.


    Ann Qing''s bag contains cosmetics or something. It seemed that the edges and corners of something had hit the head of the black coat, which he had enough to carry.


    This time, his head opened a hole, blood gushing down.


    "Big brother!" The two men exclaimed.


    "Grass Mud Horse Stinky bitch The black coat had a fire in his eyes, so he held out his hand and wanted to beat Anqing''s mouth.


    But at this time, before the Qin Dynasty to stop, a tall figure next to him, but faster step to hold the hand of the black coat.


    "You, what are you doing?" The man''s strength seemed not small. The black coat''s arm was pinched, and he asked with grinning teeth.


    "It''s not a gentleman to blackmail a woman." The man replied faintly.


    The Qin Dynasty frowned, and this man was one of the army coats. The military coat beside him looked at him with a questioning look. It seems that he should be the brain in the military coat.


    There was no characteristic of this man, but a small scar on his forehead.


    "Crouching trough, what kind of hero?" The black coat was so painful that he pulled out a small dagger from his sleeve and stabbed it at the belly of the scarred army coat.


    The scarred army coat moved faster. He lifted up his coat with his back hand and took out a May 4 black star from his waist and pointed it on the forehead of the black coat.


    "Pa!" The dagger fell to the ground with a clatter, and the whole black coat fell to his knees with a thump.


    "Big brother This is a misunderstanding... "


    The black coat was so scared that he forgot the pain on his head. And the legs trembled, and a sense of shame floated up.


    The people around are even scream, scream, shout, what sound has.


    "Bang!" The man immediately raised his gun and fired a shot at the shed.


    On the top of the car, there was a black hole immediately.


    All of them were quiet and looked at the military coat with a gun.


    "Don''t be too afraid, folks." Then the scarred army coat put down the gun with satisfaction, and then said, "I''m just interrupting you for a moment and talking to the government about something. If the government satisfies us, we will protect your lives. "


    With that, the scarred army coat winked at his opponent.


    Immediately, two military coats went to the front of the carriage, and then continued to penetrate.


    The Qin Dynasty suddenly understood that their carriage was the closest to the front. These military coats are really bold. They try to control the whole train in this way!


    A steward who just came in was stupid. He seemed to want to turn around and withdraw, but an army coat was already behind him.


    "You, what are you going to do?"


    The new steward was a woman. She was pretty pretty pretty, but she was very timid. When she saw these vicious criminals, she sat down on the ground.


    The army coat in the back, reach out and pull her up from the ground.


    "Don''t be afraid." Scar smiles with a kind of evil spirit in his smile. "I just want to borrow your train to talk to the government about something. Let your purser come. Call the police or whatever. "


    The scar said, suddenly lifted the military coat, and the crowd suddenly took a breath of cold air.


    His waist was covered with explosives with red thread. Other military coats also pull up their own military coats.


    Like scars, everyone has this horrible thing around their waists.


    The stewardess almost cried when she saw the scene.


    "So go and get your purser. I want to talk to him." The scar said, and politely made a gesture of invitation.The military coat behind him also made way for the road, and the steward came out of the carriage with trepidation. After going out, she just ran like crazy.


    Qin Dynasty secretly watched the scar. He was decisive, witty, and seemed to be no ordinary character.


    However, no matter how fierce, he is just a common mortal. He had a thousand ways to get him to die here before he detonated the explosives.


    However, things are not clear now, and there is no need to do it yourself for the time being. It is better to continue to observe.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 299

    The train went on and everything seemed normal. However, the military coats standing in the carriage seemed to be the God of death, which made everyone''s heart beat very fast.


    Soon, a middle-aged man walked into the car, and she was accompanied by a policewoman in police uniform.


    But scar is not afraid. As soon as he waves his hand, the door of the carriage is closed. Two military overcoats, all took out pistols and pointed to the purser and the policewoman.


    And Qin Dynasty but stare big eyes, I rely on, AI Xiaoxue, how she is here!


    "Don''t you want to negotiate terms with the government? Tell me directly!" AI Xiaoxue''s heroic spirit, not afraid of the muzzle behind him, said to the scar.


    "To you?" The scar raised his eyebrows. "What are you?"


    "I''m an ordinary policewoman." AI Xiaoxue adjusted the cap on her head and said, "but I have been authorized to negotiate with you for the time being."


    "Yes, I can prove it." The purser also said, "what do you want to do to hijack our train?"


    "This policewoman, don''t know what to call it?" The scar is not worried, but asks AI Xiaoxue.


    "My name is AI Xiaoxue!"


    "Search officer AI." The scar waved his hand, and immediately behind him came an army overcoat and felt it from AI Xiaoxue''s calf.


    AI Xiaoxue''s body trembled and wanted to kick the man to the ground, but she resisted.


    The man was honest and did not take the opportunity to touch the parts that should not be touched. He pulled out a 92 style from AI Xiaoxue''s waist, threw it to scar, and then retreated to one side.


    "92, that''s a good gun." The man, playing with the pistol in his hand, said, "but I prefer the May Fourth Movement. It''s penetrating. You know, it''s cool to have a shot in the head. "


    With that, he shot back with a bang.


    The man in the black coat, with a hole in his forehead, fell softly into a pool of blood.


    He still had the dagger in his hand.


    "What are you doing?" AI Xiaoxue was surprised and angry. These gangsters killed people under her eyes! If colleagues in the organization know, they will laugh at their own incompetence.


    "Just a warning to you." Scar put away the pistol, his face suddenly became upright, and said fiercely, "then I want to tell you that there are homicide cases in each of us. Don''t rush us. Even if we die, we will drag the whole train into hell."


    What he said undoubtedly made everyone in the car panic.


    This man, is he crazy?


    "You, who the hell are you?" AI Xiaoxue asked angrily.


    "Officer AI should have heard our names." Scar returned to that careless appearance again, the ferocity on the face faded down, said lazily, "my name is Huang Hu."


    "Yellow tiger!" AI Xiaoxue is shocked.


    Some people on the bus who watch the news on weekdays are also stupid.


    Huang Hu, this man, and a group of his brothers, robbed all the shops on a whole street in the city of Xihuan a few days ago.


    Including banks, gold shops, jewelry stores


    In the end, these people took hostages and escaped the police.


    However, Huang Hu''s brother, Huang Long, was arrested by the police. Zhu, the man who only appeared on TV, appeared around them so vividly! This, can''t but let everybody panic.


    "You, you''re holding this train to..."


    "Yes, I have only one condition." Huang Hu said faintly, "let the police release my brother and send him to the dock to prepare a boat for him. Don''t worry about no one sailing. My brother can go to sea himself


    Since Huang Hu dares to hijack the train, he has figured out the countermeasures.


    He then looked at his watch and said with a smile.


    "By the way, you only have half an hour to think about it. After half an hour, every five minutes, I kill one person. With so many people on the train, there''s no need to worry about us, right


    AI Xiaoxue is shocked. These are absolutely reckless bandits!


    She didn''t expect that if she just wanted to go to Weilian city for a mission, she would encounter such a thing!


    If Liu Aiguo was on the train, what would he do?


    AI Xiaoxue''s cerebellar pouch melon turns very fast.


    The Qin Dynasty was also thinking quietly. There are now five gangsters in the carriage, all armed. For a moment, they don''t think about it.


    But the only thing the Qin Dynasty thought about was that there were still two people in the front of the car.


    Also, since Huang Hu dares to get on the bus, there must be other arrangements. The yellow tiger''s hair is not short. There seems to be a black earphone hidden in his ear under his hair.


    Qin Dynasty''s eye power is amazing, see through that thing.


    There must be someone else in the other cars. If it doesn''t work, it will detonate the explosives."Contact your government. My patience is limited." Huang Hu said, waving his hand, as if to signal Qin Dynasty and anqing two people to get out of the way.


    The yellow tiger also needs to find a place to sit for a while.


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t want to think about it, and pulled Anqing to stand up.


    As soon as he stood up, AI Xiaoxue''s eyes were bright.


    This guy is on the train! Excellent! If with his skill, there must be no problem in dealing with these gangsters.


    AI Xiaoxue thought of here, to the Qin Dynasty lost a look for help.


    But the Qin Dynasty slightly shook his head, and then pretended to be afraid, and pulled Anqing to one side.


    He turned himself down?


    AI Xiaoxue frowned. Was he afraid?


    The Qin Dynasty raised his hand and pressed it slightly on his left ear. AI Xiaoxue suddenly understood that he was telling himself that the yellow tiger''s ears were equipped with communication equipment!


    There must be someone else on this train!


    Now, it''s really not easy to do! AI Xiaoxue began to think of countermeasures, do you really want to compromise with these people?


    "Officer AI, you still have 25 minutes." Huang Hu is not worried, and reminds AI Xiaoxue lazily.


    It''s better to contact the headquarters first!


    AI Xiaoxue helpless, so many people on the train, she herself can not afford this responsibility.


    Thinking of this, she took out her mobile phone and broadcast a number.


    Reported the situation here to the headquarters, there seems to be some chaos there.


    "Huang Hu asked for his brother to be released and then sent to the dock to prepare a boat for him."


    AI Xiaoxue told the headquarters according to Huang Hu''s conditions.


    "Ai Xiaoxue, you promise the other party first." A voice came from the other end of the phone, which made AI Xiaoxue tremble all over, "stabilize them. Liu Aiguo is also on that train. He will help you


    Liu Aiguo is in the car too! True or false!


    AI Xiaoxue is ecstatic. If there is this legendary agent, the military coats in other carriages should not be a problem!


    "Officer AI, can you give me the phone?"


    The yellow tiger seemed to see something and waved to AI Xiaoxue.


    As a result, AI Xiaoxue lost the means to contact Liu Aiguo.


    After all, the other side has hostages, a whole train. AI Xiaoxue even reluctantly, or handed his mobile phone.


    Huang Hu took the call and began to discuss terms with the other party.


    "In twenty minutes, I''m going to hear my brother call me." With that, Huang Hu hung up his mobile phone and put it in his military coat pocket.


    "Huang Hu, we have promised you, please don''t hurt any more hostages."


    AI Xiaoxue doesn''t ask for her mobile phone, but says to Huang Hu.


    "Don''t worry, as long as my brother is OK, you will all be OK." Huang Hu waved his hand lightly, then took out a cigarette and put it on his mouth.


    He touched his pocket and suddenly frowned.


    I forgot to bring the lighter.


    At this time, a hand stretched out by the side, holding a delicate windproof fire machine.


    Huang Hu is stunned and turns his head to see that it is the male passenger who just stood up.


    "Big brother, you smoke." The male passenger''s face was full of panic, trembling, and his hands shaking with the lighter.


    "You are very clever." Huang Hu smiles, lights up his cigarette, and then says, "don''t worry, I won''t kill you in 20 minutes."


    "But if the other party doesn''t agree to our terms, I''ll kill you first in a while!" he said


    Plop!


    Qin Dynasty sat down on the ground.


    The pale face and the cold sweat at that end made Huang Hu laugh.


    AI Xiaoxue sees his appearance, in the heart is strange.


    This guy, acting again


    He should have made a movie. Maybe he can come back with that Oscar best actor!


    "Brother, no, don''t kill me!"


    Qin Dynasty suddenly a snot, a tearful, holding Huang Hu''s thigh and crying, "I have an 80 year old mother, and an 18-year-old daughter. I, if I die, who will take care of them? "


    "Big brother, we are all born by our parents. It''s not easy to live! I know, brother, you are a man! But it''s not easy for us either. Do you know how hard life is on this day. I''ve been working so hard that I can''t even afford a house. The leader of Egypt bullies me every day, and my wife and wife come out of the wall! "


    With that, Qin Dynasty stretched out his finger and pointed to an Qing beside it.


    Anqing a Leng, heart road when I became your wife?


    This an Qing has always been strange, Qin Dynasty before the time to catch thieves, is not very brave. How can I see the gun? It''s falling.


    Now it looks like it''s kind of weird.


    See this beauty, in the mouth of the Qin Dynasty is a red apricot out of the wall, the yellow tiger looks strange."Brother, what do you mean to be alive?" Huang Hu patted Qin Dynasty on the shoulder and asked curiously.


    "I, I want to die too!" The Qin Dynasty suddenly said, "but if you die like this, I feel cowardly! If you don''t kill that adulterer, I won''t be a man in Qin Dynasty! "


    "Good!" Huang Hu patted him on the shoulder again. "In this case, I promise to help you kill that adulterer. You can follow us later."


    "Big brother, you let me..." The Qin Dynasty was a bit silly.


    "Why, you won''t?" There was a murderous air on the yellow tiger''s face.


    "I, I..." Qin Dynasty face a burst of blue and white, seems to be doing a strong psychological struggle. In the end, he looked fierce and said in a loud voice.


    "Elder brother, I will follow you in the Qin Dynasty."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 300

    "Good brother!" Huang Hu clapped his hands and seemed to be very happy to say, "but I''m still at ease with your oral promise."


    Huang Hu said, smilingly said to the Qin Dynasty, "you want to join us, but also need a cast name."


    Qin Dynasty heart secretly scolds, this yellow tiger is really his mother''s caution!


    "Big brother, say it!" The Qin Dynasty stood up with awe inspiring momentum and seemed to have regained the feeling of being a man again, "I will do whatever you say, elder brother! In the fire, in the fire, in the water, in the water! "


    "You''ll kill the woman who wears you a green hat." Huang Hu pointed to Anqing and said lightly.


    Qin Dynasty and an Qing are both stupid.


    Let me kill an Qing? This yellow tiger is too treacherous!


    Kill, kill me for what! I don''t understand.


    The Qin Dynasty also stood there, hesitating. It seems that if you want to win Huang Hu''s trust, you really have to kill Anqing. But how can you really kill yourself? There is only one way.


    She slapped an Qing, wrapped her heart with vitality and temporarily sealed her whole blood. In this way, you can create a state of suspended animation.


    Just cheat the yellow tiger.


    "Well, brother, I''ll kill this bitch!"


    In the Qin Dynasty, there was a look of evil coming to the edge of gall, and it was necessary to take a step forward.


    "Wait a minute." Huang Hu, however, held the Qin Dynasty in his hand and put AI Xiaoxue''s 92 style in his hand, which has opened the insurance. "Use this."


    The heavy pistol fell in the palm of his hand, and Qin Dynasty was a little silly.


    Damn it, how can I forget this thing.


    And kill an Qing with one hand, what is that? This is not to tell the other party that he is a martial arts master.


    Kill an Qing with a pistol Does she have a chance to survive?


    However, the Qin Dynasty held a gun, and a few ideas flashed through his mind.


    I''m in the magic period now, and I''m powerful.


    As long as the moment the bullet hit the muzzle, he wrapped the bullet with vitality to make the bullet deviate from the direction, so that an Qing could not be injured.


    When the time comes, I''ll say I''m bad at shooting Deal with it first, then think of other ways.


    Qin Xiaoxue is just waiting for the news.


    As long as AI Xiaoxue gives himself a signal, he can quickly take down these gangsters.


    "Bitch, I''ll kill you!" The Qin Dynasty held the gun in both hands and his wrist trembled, so he fired a shot at Anqing.


    At that moment, Anqing''s soul almost flew. But she saw that the Qin Dynasty secretly winked at itself.


    What is he doing? Is he really going to kill me?


    But before an Qing could figure it out, the Qin Dynasty had already pulled the trigger.


    The vitality of the Qin Dynasty has been full of the muzzle of the gun, but surprisingly, no bullets came out.


    "Well, you did a good job." Huang Hu reached out and took back the 92 style. "But remember, my Huang Hu''s men never do anything to women."


    Huang Hu is so cunning that he gave it to the Qin Dynasty with an empty gun unloaded.


    The Qin Dynasty and an Qing breathed a long sigh of relief at the same time. Even the opposite AI Xiaoxue, tightly raised heart, also put down.


    "You don''t have to kill your woman. Just kill the purser."


    But Huang Hu didn''t finish. He forgot Qin Dynasty''s hands and stuffed a heavy May Fourth black star.


    The May Fourth pistol was used countless times in the Qin Dynasty.


    Under his gun, there were countless undead.


    But there are no innocent ordinary people.


    The purser stood there, pale and trembling.


    "Kill him and I''ll admit you''re one of us." Huang Hu is beating his legs with a calm look.


    This time, the Qin Dynasty raised the gun without hesitation. With a bang, it fired a bullet.


    The purser sat down on the ground, unhurt, but left a bullet mark behind him.


    "Big brother, the recoil of this gun is so strong. I, I can''t hit it. "


    The Qin Dynasty rubbed the mouth of the tiger and said to the yellow tiger.


    "Stupid." Huang Hu glanced at him, "close, can''t you hit?"


    Qin Dynasty must have killed people, let him back the blood case, can really become a fugitive, down-to-earth follow their own.


    Huang Hu''s side, although are loyal to the hand, but also lack a so clever person.


    That steward is the name of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Good!" The Qin Dynasty bit its teeth and went forward.


    Holding the five or four big black stars in his hand, he walked towards the steward step by step.


    In the steward''s eyes, Qin Dynasty is like a devil, close to himself.


    "Huang Hu, what are you doing?" AI Xiaoxue immediately called out, "didn''t you say that, as long as we promise your conditions, you won''t hurt the hostages!""Yes, I didn''t hurt the hostages." Huang Hu, however, gave a sinister smile, shrugged his shoulders, pointed to the Qin Dynasty and said, "it''s him who wants to hurt the hostages"


    "you!" AI Xiaoxue was so blocked that she couldn''t speak. Her eyes turned to the Qin Dynasty.


    And Qin Dynasty at this time, has walked to the steward''s body, the gun in hand, pointed to the head of the middle-aged man on the ground.


    "Please, please..." The purser was pointed at by a gun and had no courage. "No, don''t kill me. I also have a family to support. I don''t want to die... "


    "Sorry." Qin Dynasty is also thinking about paying attention quickly. At this time, he is really a bit difficult to get off. Damn it, I''m really nosy. Let AI Xiaoxue handle this kind of thing! Why involve yourself!


    This steward is really going to be killed by himself, and his life after the Qin Dynasty will be destroyed. Don''t talk about being with Suji, even if you want to be an ordinary employee in Tianying company, it''s impossible.


    The police will not let him go, waiting for him, either indefinitely or a worthless bullet.


    The Qin Dynasty held the May Fourth black star in his hand. With a little strength, the heavy pistol could be turned into a scrap iron.


    The muzzle of the gun trembled, and the hesitation in the heart of the Qin Dynasty could be seen.


    "Why, don''t you dare?" Seeing this scene, Huang Hu couldn''t help laughing and said, "brother, we have to kill people in our business. What are you afraid of? You don''t kill too much. After you kill him, brother tiger will take you to the north and south, and we will be popular and drink spicy food. You want to have as beautiful a woman as you want


    The yellow tiger, it seems, still attaches great importance to the Qin Dynasty and constantly tempts him.


    In the heart of Qin Dynasty, his mind turned like electricity. He felt that he would really hit the bullet in the next second. This damned AI Xiaoxue, why don''t you give the signal!


    "Tiger brother, you, do you really want to take me to drink spicy food?" The Qin Dynasty began to speak again, deliberately delaying time.


    "If I kill this man and you don''t care about me, I will die."


    "Brother, what are you worried about at this time?" Yellow tiger ha ha ha a smile, "I Huang Hu said, is spit out the nail! Ask my brothers when I don''t keep my word! "


    Big brother Qin Dynasty seems to be a little excited, holding the gun hand constantly shaking, "I, I am still a little afraid."


    "What are you afraid of?" Huang Hu''s face suddenly sank down again and said coldly, "I have no cowards under Huang Hu! If you don''t shoot, you''ll die! "


    Said, several of Huang Hu''s men, at the same time the muzzle of the gun aimed at the Qin Dynasty.


    Seeing the muzzle, the body of Qin Dynasty was obviously shaking.


    Huang Hu sneers repeatedly, looking at the Qin Dynasty and the people''s eyes, has brought the fierce light.


    As Huang Hu''s subordinates, these people all know. If tiger moves to kill, he must kill a man. The boy named Qin Dynasty is also making a fuss. He thinks that joining tiger brother''s hand is playing games?


    Everyone here is not a famous bandit!


    "Big brother, don''t be impulsive." The Qin Dynasty had to turn his eyes to the steward sitting on the ground, gritting his teeth and saying, "brother, that''s wrong. If you don''t die, I''ll die. "


    The purser''s face had turned pale with despair.


    Qin Dynasty teeth clenched straight ring, holding the palm of the pistol, even sweat. At this time, AI Xiaoxue''s wrist watch suddenly vibrated twice. She glanced a little, and then her eyes burst out with excited light.


    "Do it!" AI Xiaoxue drank in a low voice, and the heart of Qin Dynasty was relaxed.


    "Go to hell!" He gave a big drink, as if to be cruel.


    At this time, the yellow tiger suddenly noticed something, a short head, fell on the ground.


    At this time, the Qin Dynasty just shot out, the bullet hit the back of his chair.


    "What are you doing?" Huang Hu yelled and took out his pistol. "Do you want to be a hero? I will help you


    With that, several gangsters tried to pull the trigger at the same time.


    "Bang bang bang!" A dozen or so bullets poured down on the body of the Qin Dynasty. AI Xiaoxue and an Qing screamed at the same time.


    And then the scene that shocked everyone appeared. Those bullets hit the body of the Qin Dynasty, but they were bounced up and fell to the ground.


    Qin Dynasty himself is nothing, he mouth with a sneer, even opened a few shots, the gangsters were knocked to the ground.


    They have explosives on them, so they can''t survive.


    Therefore, the Qin Dynasty''s hands are not soft, this appearance, and just repeatedly asked for mercy, yelling yellow tiger boss, he is clearly two people.


    An Qing and AI Xiaoxue are both stupid, I don''t know why.


    What did Qin Dynasty wear? They were not afraid of bullets! What''s more, how did he practice his shooting skills? He was so precise! Those gangsters were all shot in the middle of their eyebrows. Those who died on the ground could not die again.


    "You''re an agent!" Huang Hu opened his eyes, as if he had guessed the identity of the Qin Dynasty. He bit his teeth, stood up from the ground, and turned his hand around Anqing''s neck.At the same time, he pointed his pistol at Anqing''s forehead and yelled fiercely to the Qin Dynasty.


    "Qin Dynasty, put down your gun! Otherwise, your woman will die


    The Qin Dynasty was surprised. Unexpectedly, Huang Hu was so cunning that he took an Qing as a hostage.


    What''s more, Huang Hu seems to be very afraid of the shooting techniques of the Qin Dynasty. He deliberately locks his body behind an Qing, showing only one eye.


    "Put your gun down or I''ll shoot her!"


    One side of ferocious shout, the gun in one hand fiercely against the forehead of an Qing.


    Anqing cried out in pain, and her tears all came down.


    "Don''t be impulsive!" Qin Dynasty lost the pistol and raised his hands.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 301

    An Qing heart bursts of strange feeling, floating up.


    I don''t seem to have a close relationship with the Qin Dynasty. Two people know each other for only a few hours.


    But he can put down his gun for his own safety!


    Anqing is not stupid. She knows what it means to put down the gun in the Qin Dynasty. That means surrender.


    The yellow tiger behind him is cunning and vicious. Qin Dynasty put down the gun, he can kill Qin Dynasty at any time.


    "I put down my gun. Don''t hurt the hostages."


    The Qin Dynasty raised his hands, saying that he was in no danger.


    "Stay away from me!" Huang Hu was very cunning. He saw that the Qin Dynasty stretched out his hand in an unusual way, and cried out, "lean on the door for me!"


    Huang Hu had hostages in his hand, so the Qin Dynasty did everything he said.


    This yellow tiger is not an ordinary person. Even if he lies on the ground, he can kill an Qing with a gun. Therefore, the Qin Dynasty did not dare to act rashly and launched his idea to push Huang Hu out.


    Moreover, Huang Hu is very cunning, his head shrinks behind Anqing, and the Qin Dynasty did not have a chance to hold his neck directly.


    "Bang!" Seeing the Qin Dynasty leaning against the door, Huang Hu''s eyes flashed a killing opportunity. He suddenly raised the muzzle of the gun and fired a shot at the Qin Dynasty.


    "When!" Huang Hu is stupid. I saw this gun hit the forehead of the Qin Dynasty. Originally in Huang Hu''s mind, it should be a blood hole in the forehead of the Qin Dynasty, and then lay in a pool of blood.


    But the situation was completely beyond his imagination. Qin Dynasty stretched out a hand, with a phantom, in front of his forehead.


    Everyone in the carriage took a breath. What did this man do? He went to catch the bullet empty handed!


    Huang Hu''s eyes widened, staring at the palm of the Qin Dynasty.


    And Qin Dynasty smile very evil, he seems to be deliberately to yellow tiger to see the same.


    Slightly extend your hand, and then a little open palm.


    The yellow tiger''s eyes are almost staring out, looking at the Qin Dynasty palm that gradually exposed an orange bullet.


    "Bang!" Just at the moment when the bullet came out, Huang Hu''s right eye was pierced with a blood hole, and the whole person fell on the ground.


    Just now the Qin Dynasty spread out his hand to attract Huang Hu''s attention. The other side was really deceived, and he ejected the bullet in his hand.


    The strength of Qin Dynasty''s hand, the bullet that bounced out, is even more terrible than that of pistol. The bullet directly blew Huang Hu''s eyes and smashed his head.


    The bandit, who had controlled the whole train just now, is lying on the ground with his head no longer intact. Blood, brain, all over the floor.


    People around are exclamation, and the Qin Dynasty did not hesitate to continue to rush into the front of the car inside.


    There are two bandits in the front of the train. If you don''t subdue them, the whole train will be in danger!


    When the Qin Dynasty was about to step into the door, a huge explosion suddenly sounded.


    A violent shock wave came. Qin Dynasty opened his body in a hurry, and the Vajra sutra was launched, and the whole person was like a human wall in front of the carriage.


    "Boom


    The train vibrated violently. In the violent vibration, it drove out of the track directly and went to the ground nearby.


    And the front of the car was blown away, out of the whole car. It banged and landed on the ground.


    Everyone''s stupid again.


    The locomotive was gone, and the train continued to move forward with inertia.


    The whole train, like a big green snake, hit the nearest foot of a mountain.


    "Well, now we are all dead..."


    The purser had just breathed a sigh of relief, and now he was pale again.


    The acceleration of a whole train can''t be stopped at all. There was a hole left in the front of the carriage, and everyone watched the train crashing towards the foot of the mountain.


    Death is in sight.


    "I, I don''t want to die, mom..."


    "Lying trough, let you pretend to be heroes. Now we are all going to be buried with us!"


    "Grass Mud Horse, that is! Don''t you just let people go honestly? We can''t die


    Almost in this moment, all people''s resentment was vented on the Qin Dynasty and AI Xiaoxue.


    In their view, as long as the government has honestly agreed to Huang Hu''s conditions and released Huanglong, there will be no such crisis now.


    "No one will die." Qin Dynasty eyes turn, said coldly.


    He suddenly jumped out of the hole in the carriage and seized the temporary front of the car.


    The whole train, the acceleration is quite fierce.


    When the Qin Dynasty seized the front of the vehicle, he felt that his body was pulled by an ancient great beast and ran forward unstoppably.


    "The imperial sword flies away in the wind. Sword in the wind The Qin Dynasty summoned the evil king sword and stepped on his feet.


    At the same time, he pulled at the front of the car and pulled to the side.


    He''s not Superman. He can''t block a whole train. In particular, the train has so many sections, even if the first few sections are stopped, the rear will be chaotic.Simply, he pulled the front of the car and turned to the side.


    The vitality inside the body quickly starts, and magic Dan also turns madly. Since the Qin Dynasty entered the magical period, the golden elixir in his body became small, and the magic pill became more and more clear.


    That magic Dan is like a black egg skin, wrapped in his gold elixir.


    Now, the magic elixir drives the golden elixir, and it turns quickly. The vitality of the heaven and earth was also attracted by the magic pill, which supplied the body of the Qin Dynasty fully.


    If it was not for the magic pill, even in the magic period, the Qin Dynasty wanted to drive a train, it was impossible.


    Let him destroy a train, that''s OK.


    Everyone was shocked. They looked at the myth. The train turned to the other side just before it hit the foot of the mountain.


    It''s like the Qin Dynasty driving this train, the whole green snake, rumbling on the ground, running fast, and approaching the rail.


    "Bang!" The car vibrated violently and the whole train returned to the track.


    On this track, it was much easier for the Qin Dynasty to pull up. But he put away his sword and jumped back into the car.


    "Is there a railway station near here?"


    The dust of the Qin Dynasty asked the conductor with a wonderful face.


    "Yes, about 2000 meters ahead, there is a small railway station." The purser has been working on this train for many years, and he has a deep memory of this road.


    Qin Dynasty nods, "inform that platform, send a locomotive to pull."


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t want everyone to know how shocking he was, he told the people in the carriage.


    "I hope you don''t say anything about me. Otherwise, even to the ends of the earth, I will not let you go. "


    When the Qin Dynasty spoke, he used the power of his magic eye.


    People here are jumping wildly in their hearts and can''t help nodding.


    This is the difference between a mendicant and a true one. The practitioners will not reveal the immortal Dharma in front of the mortals. If they do, they will also ask the mortals not to disclose them.


    And the mender can threaten directly. There is no more reliable means than threat.


    Especially the appearance of Qin Dynasty killing those bandits just now made his shadow in everyone''s heart.


    "Officer AI, I hope you can make up a reason not to talk about me."


    The Qin Dynasty said to AI Xiaoxue, "the death of these people is all attributed to you. As for how to make it up, it''s your business. "


    I have known the difference of Qin Dynasty for a long time, but AI Xiaoxue really realized it today. She frowned and looked at the Qin Dynasty without saying anything.


    Sure enough, what the man told himself was not wrong.


    Qin Dynasty, Qin Dynasty, do you think you can continue to be an ordinary person? Organizationally, you''ve been targeted.


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t know how to solve the problem.


    The nearby platform brought a new locomotive, pulled the train back to the platform, and then began to repair.


    Many experts are a little strange, according to reason, the front of the car detonated two people''s explosives, the explosive dose, not to mention the front of the car, even the first three carriages can be blown up.


    But in the end, there was nothing wrong with the car except a broken hole. It seems that there is a force in the dark to protect the car from any harm.


    They did not know that it was the Qin Dynasty who practiced the Vajra Sutra.


    AI Xiaoxue and Liu Aiguo, who had never met before, were commended by the government and got off to accept interviews from reporters.


    And the Qin Dynasty continued to ride the train with Anqing, driving towards the city of Weilian in the night.


    Throughout the ride, an Qing has been staring at the Qin Dynasty. She seemed to want to say something to the Qin Dynasty, but in the end she didn''t say it.


    "Just think of me as a normal person." Qin Dynasty to an Qing smile, "I just learned a little Kung Fu."


    Kung Fu? This is not Kung Fu!


    Ann Qing is not a fool. She saw it really.


    She didn''t know what to say, and the whole car was silent.


    These people are afraid that once the Qin Dynasty gets angry, they will stand up and kill these people.


    This terrible man, he can pull a train. It''s the easiest way to kill yourself.


    Driving all night, the train finally arrived in Weilian city.


    An Qing stayed up all night and had two more dark circles in her eyes.


    "You look at me like you look at the devil." Qin Dynasty looked at an Qing''s appearance, can''t help but laugh, also can''t help some bitterness in the heart.


    He does have the power to surpass mortals, but he does not want to be a special kind of person.


    Especially when an Qing looks at himself with this kind of very strange vision, let him some can not accept.


    Last time, they saved Li Xue and long BEI''ER in the wild, and they accepted their strange eyes for a long time.


    But last time I was OK to say that I didn''t perform too amazing.This time it was different. The whole train was pulled back to the track by itself.


    I''m afraid I can''t accept others doing such things before.


    "Let me get used to it..." An Qing waved her hand. Two people got off the train and stood on the platform of Weilian city in the morning light.


    Next to the sea, there is a damp smell in the air of Weilian city.


    Qin Dynasty suddenly had an impulse, he wanted to see the sea.


    "Let''s go to the sea. How about we go to the sea?" In the heart of the Qin Dynasty, although he didn''t like seafood, he should have a taste here.


    "No problem." Anqing nodded, "just as our client''s company, also in the seaside."


    Anqing said, reaching out to stop a taxi, two people sitting on it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 302

    "They have arrived in Weilian."


    In a corner of Weilian, a voice said in a low voice.


    "Good, I can''t wait..." In another voice, there seems to be a desire for danger. "Let the dog lead him to our place."


    "Hi!"


    "Hum We, the great Japanese Empire, must get hold of this dharma. "


    Both voices faded away, and neither seemed to have appeared in general.


    "Qin Dynasty, the other company called."


    In the taxi, Anqing put down her mobile phone and suddenly said to the Qin Dynasty, "they said that we should go to the Tianwei cruise ship at the wharf and sign an agreement with them directly."


    "Why is the other party in such a hurry?" Qin Dynasty curled his lips, "OK, listen to them. When the business is finished, I''ll treat you to seafood


    "Well." Anqing nodded and said to the driver, "master, please go to the dock."


    Weilian city is a famous port city in the north. The wharf here is also a good place to see. There are boats, big and small, huge freighters, small yachts, all kinds of them.


    For the Qin Dynasty, who seldom went out, it was nothing but some attraction to him.


    In particular, the boundless sea gave the Qin Dynasty a feeling of excitement.


    He felt that he was too small compared with the sea.


    The one who practices truth goes against the heaven. Human beings, originally, are very fragile. Look at a wild boar. It''s shot once. It may shout twice and continue to rush. And a human being can be put to the ground with one shot.


    Practice is to break the frailty of human beings. Vitality, the ever stronger body, at the same time, communicates the five elements of heaven and earth, so that human beings can have the power to move mountains and fill the sea.


    But if you really move mountains and fill the sea, it is at least the cultivation of golden age.


    Now, it''s just the early days of the Qin Dynasty. He has a long way to go.


    After getting out of the car, there was a fat man in shirt holding up the brand of "meet Qin Dynasty, Anqing", waiting for two people there.


    "Are you from Chaoyang company?"


    Anqing went up and asked.


    "Yes, you are..."


    "We are from Tianying company. My name is Anqing and his name is Qin Dynasty."


    "Hello, Hello!" As soon as the fat man listened, he immediately took an Qing''s hand warmly, and did not put it down for half a day.


    An Qing''s pretty face had a little more blush and anger. The Qin Dynasty quickly stepped forward and pulled the fat man''s hand to liberate Anqing.


    "Hello, Hello!" Qin Dynasty secretly used a little strength, the fat man''s face was red, pain straight cry.


    "Ouch, Mr. Qin is so powerful!" The fat man shook off the Qin Dynasty, rubbed his hand, accompanied by a smile.


    "What do you call it, sir?"


    "Everybody calls me fat, so do you." The fat man said with a smile, touching his chubby face.


    I have to admit that this guy is the fattest person that Qin Dynasty has ever seen.


    In terms of weight, it''s more than 200 Jin at least.


    "This way, please. Our leaders know that you are coming and have breakfast ready. Fresh shrimps and oysters make my mouth water. Ha ha... "


    The fat man said, and really touched his mouth.


    The Qin Dynasty saw saliva. Damn it, are you so greedy?


    However, since you come to this coastal city, it is still very good to have a taste of seafood. It seems that the other company is still very sincere, even entertaining themselves to have breakfast.


    "Then Mr. hard will lead the way." Anqing naturally is embarrassed to call each other fat, so very politely said.


    "Easy to say, you''ll follow me."


    It''s a little bit dizzy for Qin to walk slowly.


    If the other party is a beautiful woman, it is just a fat man.


    This plump part is hypertrophy part, still let a person some dizziness block really


    Fat man didn''t know what Qin Dynasty was thinking in his mind. As he walked, he introduced all kinds of seafood products of Weilian city like Qin Dynasty.


    "Man, I''ll tell you, when you get to Weilian City, you have to taste all kinds of seafood. The crabs, oysters, and shrimp crawlings are quite fresh and delicious


    The fat man said, still wiping his saliva.


    While watching saliva and listening to delicious food, Qin Dynasty and anqing soon came to a medium-sized cruise ship.


    The cruise ship lies at the dock. The white cruise ship, 30% in total, is nearly 100 meters long. The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help feeling that the company owned such a cruise ship. It seemed that it was also a rich owner.


    Why did such a rich company go to southern Jiangsu and find Tianying company to cooperate?


    This business field thing, Qin Dynasty does not understand, let Li Xue think.


    He is responsible for eating seafood Keke, inspect the other company.Three people got on the cruise ship, which was full of staff in white sailor''s clothes.


    "Follow me. The restaurant is right in front of me."


    With a smile on his face, the fat man led two people into a large room on the first floor.


    It''s quite big. The Qin Dynasty felt like entering a luxurious western style restaurant.


    In the middle of the hall, there is a rectangular table with plates on it. All kinds of seafood, as well as red wine, filled the table.


    "Breakfast is ready. Please enjoy yourself."


    The fat man stood aside and said to them with a smile.


    "What about the people in your company?" Qin Dynasty and an Qing sat on the sofa and asked the fat man.


    "Wait a minute. Our account manager will receive them in person."


    The fat man finished and stood slightly aside.


    At this time, a tall and thin man in a white suit came out of another room in the dining room.


    This man has a very strange temperament, which seems to be completely integrated with the surrounding scenery.


    Qin Dynasty but slightly narrowed his eyes, this man, he seems to know!


    Welcome to our company. I''ve prepared breakfast. Let''s eat first and then talk about work. "


    The man in the white suit sat gracefully opposite and waved his hand.


    The fat man immediately took the red wine and poured a cup to Qin Dynasty and anqing respectively.


    "Let''s have a drink first. I hope we can maintain a long-term cooperative relationship."


    White suit man said, holding up his cup.


    Since Qin An and Qing Dynasty are not polite to each other.


    "I still hope that I can learn more about your company before we can establish cooperation between us."


    An Qing said.


    "Don''t worry about that." You''ll be satisfied. "I''ll nod."


    With that, the white suit drank the red wine directly.


    "Well, we have come all the way with considerable sincerity." Qin Dynasty is not ink man, he also raised his glass, "I hope we cooperate happily."


    As long as you can talk about more business, you can make more money. If you gather five million yuan as soon as possible, you can marry Suu Kyi back.


    When the Qin Dynasty thought of this place, he drank the wine in the cup and "good!" There was a glimmer of light in the white suit''s eyes, and he clapped his hands as if encouraged.


    At this time, the surrounding windows suddenly darkened.


    All the windows were sealed with iron plates. The ninjas, dressed in dark blue, came out of the shadow.


    In this restaurant, there were 40 or 50 ninjas in an instant. All of them are pointing at Qin Dynasty.


    "Mr. Qin, since we have drunk this glass of wine, we should have a business deal."


    The white suit began to laugh. As soon as he reached out, he suddenly took off his clothes.


    In the moment of taking off his clothes, he changed his whole appearance. A white Ninja suit with only a pair of small eyes.


    "In the lower Tibet cloud, the island state imperial front family upper tolerance."


    The fat man next to him also cracked his mouth and laughed. He grabbed a shrimp crawling on the table that had not yet been peeled, and stuffed it directly into the entrance.


    He chewed out water, and he tore off his original clothes.


    The same white Ninja suit, but the body shape is round like a big white ball.


    "Under the ghost dragon, the imperial family endure."


    Qin Dynasty put down the wine cup and was surprised.


    This time, the black dragon association is really a big deal. It is not just a scheme to draw ourselves into the hook. Also sent two upper tolerance, really look down on themselves.


    Anqing was a little panicked and hid behind the Qin Dynasty.


    "The black dragon will not protect me." Qin Dynasty smilingly drew a cigarette from his pocket and lit it. "For me, there''s such a big battle going on."


    "Qin Dynasty, hand over your skills." The cloud coldly said with a smile, "we''ve laid a net, you can''t escape."


    "Escape?" The Qin Dynasty raised eyebrows, "why should I escape? Do you think I''m afraid of all you crap? "


    "Ha ha, maybe if you are only tolerant, we will be afraid of your strength."


    Then Zang Yun said again, "but this time, in order to be safe, we sent two Shangren!"


    With that, he pointed to himself, and then pointed to the fat man who kept throwing prawns into his mouth.


    "Click, click!" The fat man chewed a mouthful of oil and water, and did not care to talk. He just had a fierce light in his eyes, which was totally different from the way he had just laughed.


    "It''s just two more trash." The Qin Dynasty didn''t care.


    "Don''t you think it''s different for Mr. Qin to drink our wine?" Zang Yun didn''t care about the satire in Qin Dynasty''s words, but asked with a smile.He said, Qin Dynasty suddenly felt a burst of colic in the abdomen.


    At the same time, a sense of loss of strength spread throughout his body.


    Those ninjas, they poisoned the wine!


    The face of Qin Dynasty changed slightly. Why didn''t he pay attention to it. He quickly turned the vitality of the body, separated out a part of the wrapped in the poison.


    If he is not a monk on the foundation, light is poison, he can be killed.


    It''s a pity that he has built a foundation, and his vitality can run anywhere in his body. If you give him a little time, you can get rid of the poison.


    And now it seems that zangyun and ghost dragon will not give him this opportunity.


    As soon as Zang Yun waved his hand, some ninjas walked into nothingness and approached him in the invisible places of Qin Dynasty.


    "All means have no effect in the face of absolute strength."


    The Qin Dynasty shakes out its own Yin and Yang bell, protects in an Qing''s side. At the same time, with his hands swinging, his mind started, and he threw several ninjas close to him out of the air.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 303

    "I said, it''s no use." The Qin Dynasty even used yuan Qi wrapped in poison, and still had amazing power to kill these ordinary ninjas.


    "Those who fight in front of the array!" The cangyun hands together, pinched out a decision, and then pushed out.


    The air fluctuated for a while, and a strange feeling enveloped the body of Qin Dynasty.


    "Spiritual blockade!"


    Japanese ninshu is learned from Chinese Daoism. At first, the nine character mantra also came from baopuzi, and later was copied by the Japanese.


    Some of them flowed into Buddhism and merged with Buddhism to form the nine character Zhenyan handprint of Buddhism.


    However, the Japanese nine character mantra has completely changed into another appearance, weird and tricky. It''s not very powerful, but there are many kinds.


    This spiritual blockade exerted by Zang Yun is one of them.


    Another Ninja approached from the void, and the Taidao in his hand cut to the shoulder of Qin Dynasty.


    The Qin Dynasty launched a palm to throw the Ninja out with his mind.


    Who knows, in the mind suddenly a pain, the idea actually did not send out, and that Ninja barrier free, a knife cut down.


    "When!" With a sound, the Taidao broke into two pieces. At the same time, the Qin Dynasty flew a fist and hit the Ninja''s abdomen.


    With a bang, the Ninja''s body turned into a shell and hit the wall of the restaurant directly.


    "Eh?" Zang Yun said in surprise, "so you still wear a magic weapon to protect your body. Well, these will be our black dragon club stuff. "


    "Dream!" Qin Dynasty cold drink, "Oh!"


    He is imitating the six character Daming mantra of Buddhism, and exerts the Buddha power in his body through sound.


    Because I don''t know how to use the six character Daming mantra, but the Qin Dynasty found a new way to call out these six Dharma decisions with sound. In the Qin Dynasty, the voice was a unique means of attack.


    This is Yinsha!


    "Ah Four or five ninjas in front of him fell down from the air at the same time and rolled to the ground, covering his bleeding ears.


    Just now the Qin Dynasty that drink, directly to their eardrum to shatter.


    "Hum!" The ghost dragon pinched a finger and launched a magic spell, "those who fight in front of the array! Absorb it


    As soon as he shook his hand, a black ball appeared in the air.


    Qin Dynasty drank again, "Oh!"


    This time, the sound seemed to be attracted, all flew into the black ball, and it was silent in the blink of an eye.


    "Jie Jie..." The ghost dragon chewed prawns in his mouth and spattered, "it''s useless. In front of Shangren, all your means are just pediatrics."


    "Qin Dynasty, admit defeat, and hand over your cultivation method


    Zang Yun also said, "the power of tolerance is not something you can resist. As long as you surrender to us, we can make you the underground leader of Sunan city. "


    "Fart!" The Qin Dynasty sneered, "a few shady ninjas, just like touching our southern Jiangsu city?"


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t even bother to use magic and evil king sword to deal with these little ninjas. He grabbed the two ninjas, grabbed their swords and held them in his hand. "In fact, even if you don''t come to me, I''ll find you."


    The Qin Dynasty has long focused on the spirit of the white tiger of the other party. As long as the soul of the white tiger is sacrificed, his Jiuyou summoning skill can also enter the third level.


    "Die!" The Qin Dynasty waved two Taidao, and divided a ninja into four sections.


    "Qin Dynasty, even if you have some strength, you can only protect yourself." Zang Yun''s voice made Qin Dynasty want to split him in two. "We know that you are in Sunan City, and you have a girlfriend. Her name is Suji."


    "What do you mean?" Qin Dynasty frowned, staring at the hidden cloud.


    "if you don''t promise us, not only will you die, your girlfriend will be caught by us, too. We will insult her, and then sell her to Japan, take AV, and send it to you," haha * *!


    "Dare you Qin Dynasty big drink, although the sound is attracted by the black ball, but it does not hinder his body into a black awn, toward the Tibetan cloud gallop past.


    A few endure to rush to come over, block in front of the body of Qin Dynasty. But between the waves of Qin Dynasty, they put these down to the corpse.


    At this time, several Taidao rushed over. Those Taidao are very fast. They seem to have the speed of sound. In the blink of an eye, they arrive in front of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Get out of here!" The Qin Dynasty was angry and impatient. He kept waving the Taidao in front of him.


    "Dangdangdang!" Soon, there were several more holes in his knife.


    If it wasn''t for his vitality that enveloped the blade, the two Taidao would have broken on the ground.


    Those Dao fell to the ground and turned out to be ninjas in golden clothes.


    Tolerance! There was a flash of light in the eyes of the Qin Dynasty. As metal ninja, they turn into Taidao to attack themselves.This kind of attack is stronger than the native ninja and the wooden ninja. I don''t know how much.


    But for the Qin Dynasty, it was still too bad.


    "Since you want to die happy, let''s have a good time..." Qinsen''s mouth is white, and his mouth is white and his mouth is cold.


    Jiuyou Yin Fire, the current stage of cultivation in Qin Dynasty, is the realm of three regiments of fire.


    When he waved his hand, the three flames gathered together and melted into a black flame.


    "Jiuyou summoning skill ¡¤ Jiuyou magic dog!" These Japanese ninjas don''t need nine venomous spiders.


    Only the first layer of the nine you devil dog, enough for them to suffer.


    A nine hell array appeared on the ground, and then the roar of the devil dog came out.


    Then, a huge three headed giant dog crawled out of the array, opened its mouth and directly tore a ninja in front of him with his teeth.


    "What is this?" Nine you devil dog''s sudden appearance, let those ninjas panic one by one stare big eyes.


    "Can this fellow bear the devil?" The ghost dragon opened his mouth wide, and there were shrimps in it. He said in a panic.


    Bear the devil body, this is the practice of tolerance.


    Seal the spirit of a demon in the body, and let them become their own power.


    But this kind of Ninja is extremely life-consuming.


    "Demon tolerant body?" The Qin Dynasty disdains ground to curl a lip, "that is what thing."


    In front of him, nine magic dogs will float again.


    He held out his hand, caught the flame, and swallowed it.


    "Jiuyou summoning skill ¡¤ attachment!"


    After swallowing the nine hell Devil Dog, the power in Qin Dynasty began to expand rapidly.


    Lightning, freezing, fire. The three abilities have been absorbed by ourselves.


    A ninja approached him from behind. The Qin Dynasty realized that turning back was a claw.


    "Pa!" The hands of the Qin Dynasty crossed the Ninja''s body, and the Ninja became a large piece of broken ice and scattered all over the ground.


    "What power is this?" Tibetan cloud and ghost dragon are both surprised, feeling that the Chinese man in front of him is more and more unable to estimate.


    Demon dog is attached to the body. This is only the simplest summoning skill of Jiuyou. Its attack power is not strong. It slightly strengthens the body.


    But it is more than enough to deal with ninjas.


    The body of Qin Dynasty is like a wind, jumping back and forth in this restaurant.


    All ninjas who met him were dismembered.


    Some of them were turned into pieces of ice, some were burnt into coke by flame, some were beaten by thunder and lightning.


    In the blink of an eye, some of the forbearance in this restaurant has become a dead corpse that can''t die any more.


    The faces of Zang Yun and GUI long are very ugly. The ghost dragon even forgot to eat prawns.


    At this time, several Taidao rushed to the waist of the Qin Dynasty.


    Now, there are only a few Taidao that can match the speed of Qin Dynasty.


    "Die!" Qin Dynasty turned back with a claw and caught it with fire.


    A flame was caught out, forming a moon mark. Taidao hit it and was bounced open one after another.


    One by one, the Ninjas in the golden Ninja clothes stood on the ground and looked at the Qin Dynasty.


    "Anqing, follow me." Qin Dynasty stretched out his hand, caught Anqing, who had been shivering in the corner, pulled her and kicked her on the wall of the restaurant.


    "Boom!" There was a great noise, and the hull seemed to tremble.


    The sun showed its smiling face, the Qin Dynasty pulled an Qing, came to the deck.


    Outside, the Qin Dynasty found that the cruise ship had left the dock. Protruding, floating on the ocean.


    Qin dynasty fell on the deck and looked at the vast sea.


    These Japanese are really cunning enough to get the boat out so far.


    It seems that they want to kill themselves in silence at sea.


    However, they thought well, only estimated the wrong target.


    Who was he in the Qin Dynasty? Under the siege of the eight sects, he was still able to straighten his back and not fall down! How can these little Japanese ninjas take him!


    Even with the poison, they are still not the opponents of the practitioners.


    "You can''t escape!" Cangyun''s eyes were full of gloom. He came out of the restaurant and said to the Qin Dynasty coldly, "all of us are on this ship."


    "It''s all rubbish." The Qin Dynasty still said so.


    "Our plan has always been infallible." "In the dark dragon club''s opposite hand, you are the first one to let us send out such a big battle."


    With that, cangyun waved his hand and threw a red fireworks into the air.


    "Pa!" The fireworks exploded and all the people on board saw it.


    "What a bunch of rubbish." With the explosion of the fireworks, an old man in a white robe came out of the cabin on the third floor."Master white bird, please." When they saw the man coming out, they all bowed down respectfully.


    Beside the old man stood three maidens in sailor''s clothes.


    These girls are high school students who are still studying in Japanese schools. And now, each face with pure, supporting the body of the old man.


    The old man called the white bird was not polite. He put his hands into the short skirt of a girl on the left, which was almost to show his buttocks, and pinched it to and fro.


    The girl''s face was flushed and she murmured.


    The Qin Dynasty frowned. Damn it, this old man is an old goat!


    How can these Japanese ninjas find a lecher and treat him so politely? What''s the origin of this lecher?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 304

    "Master white bird, we invite you to come forward just to set up a border." Tibetan cloud bowed one''s head, and said politely, "as long as we can get the * * man trapped in the boat, we will leave the rest to us."


    With that, the two Shangren bowed down together and bowed 90 degrees again.


    "Please!"


    "Well, for the sake of the beauties you''ve found for me, I''ll do it with reluctance."


    The old man began to rub the chest of the girl beside him, but he said solemnly, "I''m going to start."


    "Ariado!" The two ninjas bowed again.


    "the Chinaman * *!" The old man * * both hands were not idle, a girl in the right girl''s dress, a girl in the left side of the coat, and his mouth to the Qin Dynasty, "your little Chinaman, can alarm my white birds to come out in person, and you are not living in white."


    said, he took a white banner from the beauty behind him and shook it in the air.


    While shaking, his mouth was singing some Japanese syllables that the Qin Dynasty could not understand.


    The air vibrated slightly, and then a translucent film appeared on the edge of the ship.


    "This is the boundary of my white bird''s mind!" The old man said with a proud smile, "no matter how powerful the demon is, there is such a layer of boundary. The little * * F, your little husband, is more likely to escape. If you are willing to surrender and hand over your cultivation method, I can consider sparing your life. "


    "Sorry, no interest." Qin Dynasty looked at the hull of such a border, but just sneer.


    "Stubborn!" White bird''s eyes with anger, rubbing the chest of the hand strength is also a little bit big, so that the next to the beauty students repeatedly cry pain.


    "Yap butterfly, Yau butterfly!"


    The Qin Dynasty wanted to go up and catch two.


    "Kill him, and I''ll get a way to practice from his soul." The white bird shook his hand and said.


    "Hi!" Bainiaoshengkong is a famous Yin and Yang teacher, whose status in the island is extremely lofty. Even Tibetan cloud and ghost dragon, the two extraordinary strength of the upper tolerance, also want to show respect for him.


    This time, the white bird was invited to help them. When they had to, they just used soul searching on Qin Dynasty corpses.


    It''s just that they didn''t expect that the Qin Dynasty was so difficult. The restaurant is so delicate that even poison, sound absorption array and spiritual blockade are used. The other party is still alive and kicks all the patience out of the restaurant.


    Therefore, the two talented people invited the white bird God to come out and arranged such a boundary to trap the Qin Dynasty and prevent him from escaping.


    "You don''t have a chance." Zang Yun sneered coldly and pulled out the sword on his waist. Then the whole person suddenly disappeared in the air.


    "Jie Jie..." The fat man of ghost dragon also laughed. He held a prawn in his left hand and put his right hand on his mouth. He suddenly yelled at the Qin Dynasty, "fire ninja, heaven and earth, wind and fire wheel!"


    Every upper forbearance, before promotion, was once a middle forbearance of practicing the five elements.


    This ghost dragon was a fire Ninja before. With the growth of his strength, his weight is also growing.


    A golden red flame was spurted out of the ghost dragon''s greasy mouth. It was a big one with a radius of half a meter.


    This ball of fire pulled the tail of the flame and rushed towards the Qin Dynasty.


    This is also a kind of special flame, but the Qin Dynasty was not interested in absorbing it. Because of the flame, the grade is too low. Even if it is absorbed by the nine hell fire, it can''t improve its strength.


    The Qin Dynasty felt that it was insulting to use Jiuyou magic palm and Vajra palm to these Japanese ninjas.


    "Evil king sword!" He simply pulled out the evil king sword and held it in his hand. "Evil king sword, I''m sorry today. I want you to kill some animals."


    The body of the sword trembled, as if to express resonance.


    Then, brush a sword. The Qin Dynasty split the ball of fire in front of him in two and exploded in the air.


    "Baga!"


    To Qin Dynasty''s words, two upper tolerance but listen in the ear. The ghost dragon was angry and chewed the prawn angrily. And another white figure, suddenly appeared behind the Qin Dynasty, the hand of the Taidao cut to the neck of the Qin Dynasty.


    This knife is very fast, almost close to the speed of sound. But it was too slow for the Qin Dynasty.


    Under the possession of Jiuyou Devil Dog, Qin Dynasty was very sensitive to smell and sound. As a result, the Qin Dynasty had already known that the Tibetan cloud came behind him.


    "Die!" He turned back with a sword, and the black light flashed by, and directly cut the body of Zang Yun into two pieces.


    "Click!" Who knows, but two pieces of wooden piles fell on the ground.


    "Stunt." The Qin Dynasty blinked his eyes and thought of such a move.


    "Baga!" The wind on the top of my head made the cloud flash out of the air, and a sword stabbed it down.


    Qin Dynasty a flash, let that hidden cloud stab on the deck. At the same time, he once again waved the evil king sword and cut the upper forbearance waist.This time, however, I didn''t feel the real object. I saw that in front of the upper tolerance body gradually virtual, and then, one after another from the shadow of Tibet came out.


    Separate body skill, this move, he has seen in the body of thousand generations.


    "Water Ninja ¡¤ shadow separate body!" Tibet cloud ha ha ha a smile, all separate body all follow together to smile. As if everyone is the real body, the Qin Dynasty has a headache.


    But the Qin Dynasty knew that these were just projections made by Tibetan clouds in the air using water vapor.


    "It doesn''t work." The Qin Dynasty held the evil king sword and sneered, "I know which one is you."


    "Frighten me?" More than a dozen Tibetan clouds said together, "my shadow is not flawed! You''ll wait to be dismembered


    With that, more than ten Shangren jumped over together.


    "The sword is like a rainbow, a meteor''s rapid shadow, like a rainbow sword!" The Qin Dynasty was not afraid of it, but directly threw out the first form of the Dingjun sword technique.


    The evil king sword pulled out a black light and went straight through a ninja''s body.


    "Bang!" The other Ninja bodies, one after another, exploded into a mass of hookah and dissipated in the air.


    Zang Yun''s body fell from the sky and covered his stomach. He looked at the Qin Dynasty in horror.


    "Why, why did you find me!"


    "Idiot." The Qin Dynasty called back the evil king sword and floated around him. "How long have you not washed your feet? The others don''t have that kind of stink on your body."


    "Baga!" The cloud was so angry and he was * *, "you are angry with me, China!" Come out, white tiger


    Shangren''s unique skill, tolerance demon body!


    "You''re dead!" Zang Yun called out crazily, "if this move comes out, it will frighten the world and cry ghosts and gods! I really don''t want to use it if it''s not for life-span damage. But now that you''ve pissed me off, I''m going to kill you! Feed my white tiger with your flesh and blood


    This guy yelled, a huge white tiger with golden eyes, came out of his body and growled.


    Qin Dynasty saw that white tiger came out, he is also very excited.


    "Great, I''ll wait for you to release the white tiger!"


    The sword in the hands of the Qin Dynasty also felt the owner''s excitement and sent out bursts of dragon chants.


    "White tiger, tear him for me!" Zang Yun controlled the white tiger spirit and bit it toward the Qin Dynasty.


    "Good come!" In order to grasp the white tiger spirit, the Qin Dynasty did not hide it. He let the evil king''s sword float around him, but I met him. His left palm became white as jade.


    "Oh The white tiger suddenly turned into a disease shadow, and the Qin Dynasty subconsciously flashed to the left.


    "Bang!" The deck was torn apart by the blow.


    This white tiger spirit body is so fast.


    At the same time, there was a light layer of frost on the deck.


    It seems that the white tiger is also a water animal.


    Speed and speed, as well as attributes, made Qin Dynasty more excited.


    "Be afraid, tremble!" Tibetan cloud shed blood, but his mouth repeatedly cried, "let my white tiger tear you!"


    Then, the white tiger''s shadow.


    "Nine you magic palm!" The nine you Yin Fire of three regiments of fire condensed in the palm of the Qin Dynasty, and beat out the palm mercilessly.


    In order to kill with one blow! Therefore, the Qin Dynasty did not have the slightest reserve hand, this palm played the strength of 12 points.


    "Bang!" White as jade''s palm, and the white tiger meet together. The huge vibration made the whole ship shake with it.


    The white tiger let out a scream, and the whole was punched into the deck. The spirit went straight through the ship and slammed into the sea.


    The whole ship began to fill and sink down little by little.


    "A bunch of idiots! Let the people below repair the boat The white bird can''t bear to let these beauties drown, quickly yelled.


    "Hi!" Ghost dragon immediately ordered to go down, a few ninjas disappeared on the deck.


    "White tiger!" Zang Yun doesn''t care whether the boat is sinking or not. He just feels a sharp pain in his heart.


    The white tiger is connected with his soul. If the white tiger is injured, he is injured himself.


    Now, the white tiger has been shot into the sea, life and death do not know.


    Qin Dynasty this is not finished, he threw the evil king sword to the gap.


    "Rainbow sword, go!"


    The evil king sword turned into a black light, separated the sea water, and caught up with the sinking white tiger in the blink of an eye.


    "Boom The sea bubbles, evil king sword directly nailed the white tiger spirit to the bottom of the sea.


    The next white body of the tiger appears strange.


    "The powerful living beings living in the nine hell, listen to my call!" The Qin Dynasty also began to recite the magic decision of Jiuyou summoning technique, "Jiuyou evil tiger, appear!""Roar!" In the middle of the ocean, there was a startling roar.


    The spirit body of the white tiger immediately disappeared, but the array carved by the evil king''s sword was bright and dazzling.


    The ship''s hidden cloud, immediately also spurts out a mouthful of blood, the life and death of unknown fell in the pool of blood.


    The spirit body of white tiger is killed. Even if he has a breath left by cangyun, he will not live long.


    "Roar!" The sea seemed to tremble for a while, and the third layer of the nine hell finally recovered strongly. Qin Dynasty heart ecstasy, a pinch of hands, scattered the summoning technique, let nine you evil tiger retreat scattered.


    To deal with these Japanese, you can''t use the third layer of Jiuyou summoning skill!


    Nine you devil dog, enough!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 305

    "Hidden cloud!" Although there is no relationship between ninjas. But when he saw Zang Yun fall into the pool of blood, the ghost dragon could not help but change his face.


    "How, how could I be defeated by one move?"


    this Tibetan cloud is even displayed by the bear''s body, but it is defeated by the * * man. What''s more, what kind of artifact is the sword in his hand? He even killed the immortal white tiger spirit!


    "It''s your turn." The eyes of the Qin Dynasty turned to the fat man and laughed evil.


    "Master white bird, we are not his opponent!" But the fat man was extremely cunning, but he did not attack. Instead, he stepped back a few steps and exclaimed, "please, please!"


    "Trash, I see it!" The Yin and Yang master is still a look of disapproval, "it''s just that the sword is a little sharper, which frightens you into this appearance."


    He pulled his hand from the bottom of a girl''s skirt with some inexplicable liquid on it.


    The old man in the Qin Dynasty''s gaping, licked off the liquid, and then a smile.


    , let me make you my own white bird, and I will not * * you live in the hands of the Chine.


    With that, the white bird took out some white paper figures and threw them into the air.


    "Go, my Shishen!"


    "Bang bang bang!" A total of nine papermen were thrown out, so nine giant humanoid monsters appeared on the deck.


    Each of these humanoid monsters is three meters tall, with a huge yellow eye on its head.


    In the hands of each humanoid monster, there are two big knives in their hands, and they are wielded with great vigour.


    "I''ll take the guy with me." The Qin Dynasty was astonished.


    "I am a powerful type God. Each one has the power of nine cows The white bird is like a watermelon queen, boasting.


    "minced meat, afraid you are going to be cut into meat * * by them!"


    With that, the gods rushed over and stepped on the deck, shaking the boat.


    "Then come on!" The Qin Dynasty went back to meet him. The double swords in the hand of a type God were heavily cut on the body of the Qin Dynasty.


    The ghost dragon''s eyes widened with excitement. It was the master of yin and Yang, but it was different. After a * *, he killed the man.


    And the white bird smilingly kneaded all parts of the girl beside him. Safe and sound, the Chinaman, this is the * *


    that you fought against the great Japanese Empire, but they soon laughed, because the Qin Dynasty still stood there, like an iron tower, safe and sound. Looking at the Shishen again, he was shocked to take three steps back. The big knife in his hand also flew out and inserted directly into the body of a type God behind him.


    "Die!" The sword of the evil king of the Qin Dynasty swung out and caught up with it and split the Shishen into two.


    By the way, the type God also helped him. The big knife he threw away solved the one behind him. Qin Dynasty is equal to one move to kill the two type gods.


    "My type God!" The white bird''s face was gloomy. "What magic weapon are you wearing?"


    "Magic weapon! It''s your grandfather who has a strong body. It''s much stronger than you, a skinny old man who doesn''t lift his arms! "


    The Qin Dynasty was a demon cultivator, and he scolded people recklessly.


    The white bird was livid at this. He did not hold it for a long time. When he was with beautiful women, he was satisfied with his desire. Then he would be very excited to hear those beautiful girls chanting.


    Now the Qin Dynasty said this, no doubt in his pain.


    "Shishen! Kill him


    The old man was angry and threw out a white Rune paper.


    These runes fell on the body of the type gods, and the bodies of the remaining seven type gods immediately expanded again, and the big knives in their hands also faintly glowed with black light.


    It seems to be a kind of strengthened spell, which makes these type gods stronger temporarily.


    However, there was no threat to the Qin Dynasty.


    "Shadow sword, the shadow of heaven and earth" In Qin Dynasty, the evil king sword was thrown out of the hand. Within the boundary that shrouded the ship, there was a huge black sword rain immediately.


    The sword of the evil king is extremely sharp, especially the shadow of the sword. Now the Qin Dynasty is a little expert at the early stage of magic power. He often throws out hundreds of sword shadows and is about to catch up with Shen Qing, the abnormal woman in Shushan.


    There is no other reason, just because of the double cultivation of Buddhism and demons in the Qin Dynasty, his realm is not easy to improve than other practitioners.


    But if he reaches that level, his strength is much higher than other practitioners.


    "Bang bang bang bang bang!" A series of blasts, the sword directly pierced the boat hundreds of holes. Even if it is repaired, it is estimated that the cruise ship will not be saved.


    Sink into the sea, sooner or later.


    However, the Qin Dynasty could not control the death of these Japanese.


    The seven shishens, who had just flourished, are now chopped into pieces of meat on the ground. In the blink of an eye, they turn back to paper men, and then burn on the ground and become ashes.


    "This, what kind of magic is this..." The ghost dragon hid the shadow of the sword in a hurry and murmured in terror."No way! It''s impossible! " The white birds face is also unbelievable. He glares at some * * some cloudy eyes, and loudly yells, "no one can break my white bird''s magic trick, and you are only a Chinaman!"


    "Take your time." Qin Dynasty said lazily, "there is no time to play with you. I''ll take my friends with me."


    This business trip is really breathtaking. The Qin Dynasty also wanted to have a good seafood, and did not want to play with these Japanese.


    "You can''t go!" The old white bird laughed wildly, "my border is still there, you can''t escape!"


    "This kind of boundary..." The Qin Dynasty looked at the translucent film in the air, and waved the sword of the evil king, "go, the evil king can kill the moon!"


    A black crescent flew into the air, cut directly from the border, and then penetrated into the cloud.


    Just now, the powerful border that white birds claim to be unbreakable, just like this, is divided into two parts.


    "How, how could it be..." The white bird was silly and looked at his carefully arranged border slowly disappearing, "no one has ever broken my boundary..."


    "Is this also called the boundary?" The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help laughing, "don''t be kidding."


    Shushan disciple''s basic fencing defense is 100 times better than you.


    the Japanese learned so little fur that they came to China to show their prestige, and they were simply killing themselves.


    "Well, you are too ignorant, I will not blame you." The blade of the Qin Dynasty pointed to the white bird, and several beautiful girls beside him fled to one side in horror, "if you can die in my hands of Qin Dynasty, you can''t copy it in vain Tut, that''s a bad line. "


    "Bang!" Just when the Qin Dynasty was about to launch a half moon killing, a water column suddenly burst out in the sea beside him.


    Then, a water shadow separated out, quickly toward the Qin Dynasty close.


    This speed seems to tear the sound, Qin Dynasty has no time to dodge, only in a hurry, the sword across the body side.


    "When!" With a violent crash, the water shadow did not break the defense of the evil king''s sword and was knocked away.


    The water shadow fell on the ground, and gradually emerged a figure in Blue Ninja clothes.


    This figure has a pair of very plump chest, bee waist fat parts, Qin Dynasty seems to see each other''s true colors.


    "A thousand generations ahead of you!"


    As the voice fell, the mask on the Ninja''s head was divided into two parts and slowly floated down.


    Although the evil king''s sword did not attack, the sword spirit that it entangled still affected the female ninja.


    The long black hair drifted down, and below was a pair of beautiful ninjas full of hatred and complex emotions.


    In the thousand dynasties before the Imperial Palace, this woman who once had a relationship with the Qin Dynasty in dew has now become Zhongren in the water system and appears again in front of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Damn it, I didn''t kill you!"


    "I''m so handsome, I''m not so easy to kill." Qin Dynasty shrugged shoulders, road.


    "Baga!" The hatred of the emperor to Qin Dynasty is not a little bit. What happened in the abandoned factory that day is still vivid.


    Every night, it''s like a nightmare, entangled in the minds of thousands of generations.


    I don''t know why, Qiandai still has a deep desire for this kind of experience.


    It made her afraid and afraid of herself.


    Why is there a special feeling for her?


    Is it possible that if one''s body is occupied, will he feel conquered?


    Yuqian Qiandai, you are really a pervert!


    The millennials are punishing themselves every day, making themselves receive more terrifying training. In this perseverance and ideas, she finally made a breakthrough and became a water system of tolerance.


    I thought that if you become Zhongren, you can come to China for revenge.


    I didn''t expect that even if it was the Shangren zangyun who had practiced the tolerance demon body, he didn''t live a move under that man!


    He, he seems to be many times better than last time!


    Then what is the earth that the Chinese Dharma determines? Why can a human being be so terrible to practice!


    No wonder the people of the Black Dragon Society arranged such a shocking scheme to get the decision of the Qin Dynasty. If they get it, the strength of the black dragon club will surely dominate Japan and even the whole Asia!


    "Water Ninja ¡¤ shadow separate body!" The thousand generation didn''t know what to give up at all. Her body suddenly turned into 18 and rushed towards the Qin Dynasty with a sword in every direction.


    "It''s no use." The Qin Dynasty allowed four or five thousand generations to drill through their bodies. "These little tricks are useless to me. Haven''t you told me the death of Zang Yun''s idiot?"


    "Die!" Qian Dai answered Qin Dynasty with her actions. The remaining female ninjas, waving a sword, stabbed at the waist rib of the Qin Dynasty.


    "it''s no use. I smell your perfume."


    The Qin Dynasty reached out and hit one of the female ninjas.


    The Ninja''s body snapped and was beaten into a mass of water vapor.And Qin Dynasty Leng for a moment, his waist has been stabbed on the sharp Taidao.


    It seems that the Dao of the thousand generations has a name. It''s called chrysanthemum. I can''t remember it clearly in Qin Dynasty.


    "Ninja doesn''t wear perfume." Qiandai stood behind the Qin Dynasty, holding a Taidao, with a proud sneer on his mouth, "that''s just a small means I played."


    "Not bad..." The voice of the Qin Dynasty was a little cold, "long time no see, you finally learned to be a little bit clever..."


    At this time, the proud thousand generation, however, began to tremble with fear.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 306

    "Don''t you forget that my body is not afraid of bullets." When the body of the Qin Dynasty was shocked, the thousand Dayton felt numb at the mouth of the tiger. Her sword came out and inserted it on the deck beside her.


    Oneself, also be the buttocks to fall on the ground, lie there, look at Qin Dynasty in horror inexplicably.


    Why, why he has become a tolerance, or can not hurt him!


    "As I said, I can give you a chance to kill me." The Qin Dynasty walked slowly towards the thousand generations. Every step on the deck sounded like a bell and drum in the heart of the thousand generations.


    "But you let me down, you are still so Weak... "


    "Protect miss chidai!"


    No matter how to say, the first thousand generations of the imperial family are the first ladies of the imperial family. The ghost dragon immediately screamed, at the same time his mouth also spewed out a group of flames.


    Qin Dynasty did not look back, arm swing evil king sword, split the flame in two.


    At this time, several water columns burst out of the sea, and the water shadows came towards the Qin Dynasty.


    "Well, let''s die together!"


    The Qin Dynasty threw the evil king sword into the air.


    "Shadow sword! Fall


    This time, he covered himself with the shadow sword.


    The evil king''s sword is closely related to him, so the sword shadow can''t hurt him at all.


    But those water ninjas can be miserable, one by one was nailed on the deck by the sword shadow, unable to move, and soon lost blood and died.


    See these endure to die so clean, that ghost dragon''s eyes are a little red.


    How time-consuming it is to train a moderate tolerance. I didn''t expect that the black dragon society would fight this time, sending so many lower tolerance and middle tolerance, but they were killed one by one by the Qin Dynasty.


    Even if he can''t bear to hide cloud, his life and death are still unknown.


    The black dragon club lost too much this time. Zangyun was originally the person in charge. Even if he didn''t die, he would have to cut his stomach when he went back.


    If anything happens to the emperor Qiandai, he will have to cut his stomach together.


    Thinking of this, he turned into a white shadow, like the wind swept to the side of the thousand generations.


    "Where to go!" The Qin Dynasty was aware of the ghost dragon''s sneaking approach. He immediately turned around, grabbed the evil king''s sword from the air and chopped it toward the ghost dragon.


    "Bear the devil body, devour the demon!"


    The ghost dragon did not leave his hands, but directly released his own demon tolerant body.


    A huge hairy monster came out of his body with a big mouth and swallowed it to the Qin Dynasty.


    "Rubbish!" The Qin Dynasty disdainfully waved the evil king sword.


    "The evil king kills the moon!" The black crescent moon, directly into the mouth of the monster with a big mouth, actually split the monster from its mouth.


    "Poof!" The ghost dragon spewed out a mouthful of blood, but at the moment of swallowing the demon, he snatched back the imperial thousand generations and returned to the side of the white bird.


    "This man, this man is so terrible..."


    The white bird yin-yang master, who had been highly expected by him, now looks like a fool, drooling and saying inexplicable words.


    "Master white bird, we can''t do it. We have to rely on you!"


    The ghost dragon endured the pain and taught the way to the fool like Yin and Yang.


    Because it was not completely evaporated in the world as a sacrifice, although the goblin was cut in half, there was still a trace of vitality.


    Therefore, the ghost dragon was only seriously injured, not as miserable as Zang Yun.


    But the injury is not light, it is estimated that he returned to Japan by chance, and he will be injured for ten days and a half months.


    "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid!" The old man suddenly laughed again, clapped his hands and said, "I almost forgot that we have a strong helper."


    "Oh?" Qin Dynasty stood on the deck, heard this, can not help but pick eyebrows, "have reached this point, you even have backhand?"


    , the wisdom of the black dragon club is what you can''t imagine * *!


    The white bird laughed wildly. He suddenly stood up, bit his tongue, and sprayed a mouthful of blood on a paper man in his hand.


    "Go, my most powerful type God!"


    The paper man stained with blood, was thrown into the air, began to twist madly.


    Then it expanded rapidly and grew a little bit of flesh and blood. Soon, a five meter tall, three yellow eyed humanoid beast appeared in front of the Qin Dynasty.


    He had six arms, each with a machete.


    In terms of momentum, this type of spirit is obviously different from that just now. It seems that this is the old white bird''s box pressing skill.


    "Is this your black dragon club''s assassin''s mace?" The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help laughing, "it''s just a little bigger."


    "Hey, hey, hey..." The old man was not angry, but slowly asked, "the chinanas, you know, there is a genius in our black dragon * * *. Since childhood, he has been favored by the great God of Tiangou, and has the God of Tiangou. At the age of 20, he is already the first expert of our black dragon club. ""I''m not interested in the boring history of the black dragon club." With a big knife in one arm, he cut it off. In the Qin Dynasty, one hand held the big knife cut by the other, and the other held his evil king sword. One sword cut off the huge arm.


    "But soon you will know."


    The white bird''s voice dropped, and the Qin Dynasty suddenly felt a strange force behind him.


    This force is like a sudden detonation of the atomic bomb, the power of the wave and go quickly, so that he has no time to hide and defend.


    "Bang!" Huge force, directly on his back. Unprecedented pain, so that the Qin Dynasty in front of a black, but soon recovered Qingming.


    Vajra Sutra, this power is scattered into the air.


    If I have not learned the Vajra Sutra and have reached the second level, I am afraid that I will become all dead in this move!


    Who is it?


    Qin Dynasty body was bumped to fly out, people in mid air, turn around, but Leng there.


    I saw anqing standing there, a face of indifference. In her eyes, there seems to be a little sadness, a little apology.


    And behind her stood a colossal colossus on clogs.


    The giant was wearing a black Japanese Taoist robe with a red angry mask on his face.


    The nose is quite long and the feet are half a meter out of the face.


    The giant man was covered with hair, and his body was filled with great power. In the hand of his right arm, he held a black octagonal copper stick.


    This is Tiangou. The type God of Anqing.


    "Good..." "An Qing, you lied to me..."


    The voice falls, Qin Dynasty''s body, has already fallen in the cold sea water.


    "An Qing Bei Xue! Go after him and kill him The white bird saw that Qin Dynasty was hit and fell into the water with a move, and cried out excitedly.


    But before he was excited for another second, a water column burst out of the sea. I saw a figure of a man, stepping on the black sword, quickly flew into the air, and then disappeared in the clouds.


    "An Qing Bei Xue! Why don''t you chase me! " Although the strength of the white bird Shenkong is not very good, but his identity seems to be not low, to Anqing times snow drink.


    "I''m sorry, I''m not sure I can take this man." When anqing spoke, she was already with Qin Dynasty, which was totally different.


    Now she is like an iceberg, standing there, every note is like falling ice and snow.


    "As the master of yin and Yang of the black dragon club, you should go all out to catch that man!" Said the birds, gnashing their teeth.


    "It''s your people who misjudged his strength." Anqing times snow did not think to move, continued to say coldly, "and if I go, you will all die."


    She waved her hand.


    That day, the dog giant jumped into the sea, stretched out his arms and picked up the huge cruise ship so that it could not sink into the water.


    If an qingbeixue leaves, the cruise ship will sink to the bottom of the sea.


    When it comes to his life, the old white bird doesn''t talk anymore. He has a gloomy face and looks at anqingbeixue with some lethargy.


    Hum, what do you pretend to be? One day, I will let you whisper in my hand!


    "Ghost dragon, go to the headquarters to explain." "If you want to capture the Qin Dynasty, you must increase the input of your hands. At present, we still can''t estimate the real strength of the man. We need to observe. So I suggest not to attack him in the near future. "


    "I see!" The ghost dragon swallowed a mouthful of blood, nodded, and then disappeared on the deck.


    "Good." Anqing times snow finish saying, sit on the deck, calmly control her dog type God.


    At this time, the Qin Dynasty was in the cloud sky, watching the Tianwei cruise ship below.


    In fact, he has the strength to sink the ship directly below. Even if it is a giant oil tanker, it will be broken into pieces.


    But the Qin Dynasty did not start. One is that he is afraid of the power of the dog that day, and the other is Thousand generation and an Qing are on the top, he even some can not go down.


    Ha ha, Qin Dynasty laughed at himself. If one day he would die in Qin Dynasty, he must have died in the hands of girls.


    Qin shook his head. The poison in his body has not been resolved. Now he has suffered some internal injuries. He needs to find a place to recuperate.


    The Qin Dynasty controlled the sword of Chengfeng. The whole man turned into a strong wind and disappeared in the sky and flew towards the coastline in memory.


    On the sea, there is no real direction.


    The Qin Dynasty flew blindly for a long time, but could not find the place where it came.


    When I went back to find the cruise ship, I also found that we would never see Tianwei again.


    Oh, my God! Qin Dynasty wailed, he was lost!


    On this vast sea, not even a ship can be found. The Qin Dynasty had to look at the sun and judge the direction slightly.Welian is in the west of the sea. It''s morning. Then he will fly with his back to the sun.


    Qin Dynasty took a deep breath, fully accelerated, and flew in the direction he wanted.


    Fortunately, the speed of the wind sword was very fast. In the blink of an eye, the Qin Dynasty had already flown far away. Although there is no land, but vaguely, see a large cruise ship.


    I don''t know if I''m flying in the air. Will the radar of this cruise ship scan out?


    Qin Dynasty slightly pondered for a while, put away the evil king sword, and sank directly into the ocean. He''s like a smart beauty Keke, MENGNAN, approaching the cruise ship.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 307

    "Miss Chen, it''s windy on the deck. Let''s go into the cabin and have a rest."


    On the luxury king, a very young assistant said to a girl in a white dress standing on the deck.


    The girl in the white dress had a delicate face and a very tall figure. If there are other people standing here, they will point to the girl and scream.


    "Wow! Chen Xin


    Or pulling his clothes and begging her.


    "Chen Xin, sign my name!"


    All this, the white dress girl has met. Because her name is Chen Xin. She is a famous star in China.


    Recently, Chen Xin is with a crew, ready to go back to southern Jiangsu to make a film. The people in this crew are more enthusiastic and take Chen Xin to dinner together every day on the boat.


    One of the filmmakers from Taiwan doesn''t like to drink. When he drinks too much, he likes to make jokes about meat.


    So later, when it came to dinner, Chen Xin ate something casually, and then hid on the deck to blow the sea breeze.


    "It doesn''t matter. I like the sea breeze."


    "It hurts if you blow too much." The assistant cautioned carefully.


    "Mark, don''t worry. I''m fine." Chen Xin is also quite good at her new assistant. She said with a smile, "don''t worry. If you have a headache, you can buy me headache medicine."


    Chen Xin has said so, the little assistant had to go back to the cabin step by step.


    And the white dress girl is still leaning on the railing, some trance looking at the sea level.


    Everyone thinks it''s good to be famous. When I was a little girl with a hot head, I also thought so.


    But one day when you stand in this position, you will find that you are actually very lonely.


    Stars need to keep a distance from ordinary people to maintain their mystique.


    Chen Xin, as an artist of the jade girl school, naturally needs to be more like this. Therefore, she strongly wanted to let the monitor of the former university hold a class meeting, looking for that kind of carefree feeling.


    "Bang!" She was in a trance when an explosion came from her side. Chen Xin was startled. Subconsciously, she saw some water spray on the sea.


    And on the deck, which had been empty just now, stood a wet man.


    "I''m so wet. I''m not happy." The man put his hand on his body and a magical scene appeared.


    I saw the white gas rising, the man''s clothes blowing a few times, and then become very dry, stick to the body.


    Even his hair was no longer damp.


    He, is he a magician?


    Chen Xin was a little silly, and at this time the man also raised his head and looked at the white skirt girl.


    Feel so familiar? Both sides have this feeling at the same time.


    "Sorry to disturb you." The Qin Dynasty nodded to Chen Xin, and then asked politely, "Miss, where is the ship heading?"


    "Wei Weilian city... " Chen Xin in the heart is astonished, is this man really jumped up from the water?


    "Good! Thank you I was so lucky that I ran into a ship that went back to Weilian city. If he doesn''t take a compass, he will never run to the sea.


    The Qin Dynasty went to the cabin while facing it. After a fierce battle, I only drank a glass of poisonous red wine in the morning. He wants to eat something now and find a quiet place to heal.


    "Just a moment, sir." Chen Xin quickly exclaimed.


    She was surprised that she wanted to stop a boy? It''s incredible.


    "What''s the matter, miss?" Anxious to heal, but the Qin Dynasty and embarrassed to refuse a girl''s request.


    "I think you look like someone I know." Chen Xin said, her own pretty face suddenly red. God, it''s like a way to chase people!


    I hope that the boy in front of me can''t misunderstand me!


    Sure enough, the other side still misunderstood. He looked strangely at himself.


    "No, no, I really don''t want to chase you It''s just the sky Chen Xin covers her mouth. It''s not good to say so.


    Sure enough, the Qin Dynasty on the opposite side seemed to be hurt and asked softly.


    "Miss, if you have any questions, just ask them."


    "In the way of That... " Chen Xin put down her little hand and asked carefully, "what''s your name?"


    "My name is Qin Dynasty." Qin Dynasty hands in the pocket, said.


    Qin Dynasty! Chen Xin is searching for the name in her heart. Sure enough, she is very familiar with her.


    "What a coincidence. One of my classmates is also called Qin Dynasty." Chen Xin said happily, are they two people?


    But after a close look, it doesn''t look like it. Chen Xin had a vague impression on some of her classmates in the University, vaguely remembering that Qin Dynasty was a little fat man.


    And in front of this man, mature, and type, is clearly two people."It''s a coincidence." The Qin Dynasty thought that if usually, he might be able to flirt with the beauty before. But not right now. He needs some nutrition and then he can heal.


    "I''ll see you next time, if you''re lucky." After Qin Dynasty finished, he left Chen Xin alone on the deck and went back to the cabin.


    Chen Xin some silly, oneself unexpectedly by a boy to throw aside?


    Oh, my God, her fans will chop that boy into meat!


    How can someone refuse themselves!


    This is incredible!


    Chen Xin didn''t quite believe what happened, but the Qin Dynasty did.


    This stinky man! Chen Xin can''t help but want to scold the sea, don''t let me meet you again, I will revenge you again!


    Qin Dynasty didn''t know what other girls were thinking. He found the restaurant, ate some food, and hid in an uninhabited cabin and began to heal.


    The vitality in his body was fully mobilized and began to encircle and suppress the poison.


    When the Qin Dynasty was serious, the poison was no match at all. It soon broke down and was discharged from the body. Then, the Qin Dynasty began to treat the internal injury that was just attacked by Tiangou.


    That day, the dog type God was quite powerful, but it was quite powerful. At the same time, the Qin Dynasty used magic pill to cure the wound, while thinking in his heart.


    If you fight the dog that day, you have a good chance.


    Even if the other side''s strength is stronger than itself, the Qin Dynasty will not be afraid. Because now he can call out three Jiuyou creatures, including the third layer of Jiuyou evil tiger.


    In fact, the two ox horn broken swords in the hands of Qin Dynasty can be used for the sacrifice of Jiuyou Xuanniu on the fourth floor. That''s the essence of Mangshan''s black cow essence, which can be used as a sacrifice.


    Unfortunately, all this has a premise, that is to practice to the fourth group of flame.


    At present, there is a direction in the Qin Dynasty, that is to absorb the Dharma or Suji''s Bodhi flame. This is the sacred flame of Buddhism. If it is absorbed by Jiuyou Yin Fire, you can enter the fourth level of cultivation.


    It''s a pity that I can''t get in touch with Suji now, and even FA Xiang has disappeared.


    I remember the last time I met Suu Kyi at school, she once told herself.


    In order to avoid meeting Suji in private with the Qin Dynasty, Su Xianqin has handled the procedures for her to study abroad. I don''t know which day, she will fly to a city in America.


    The hate of Qin Dynasty, Su Xianqin, you played a wonderful game. Even if you don''t disclose which day you leave, it''s impossible for you to send SUJ off.


    Damned old man, when I make five million yuan in Qin Dynasty, I will throw money in your face.


    Since Su Ji has no way out, he can only find FA Xiang. However, the monk is very stubborn, and certainly will not donate his Bodhi flame to himself without any reason.


    So I can only use some small means


    If I go back, I will see Li Xue. Since an Qing is a traitor, let''s be honest And we should remind Li Xue that when we collect people, we must investigate clearly. Otherwise, this time it''s just for yourself. If the next time it''s against her, no one can save her.


    When the Qin Dynasty thought about these things, the wounds in his body healed.


    This is the advantage of innate magic body. Once the magic pill works, it looks like a tonic pill.


    The next day, the Qin Dynasty went back to Weilian on the luxury king. He didn''t even eat seafood. He took the train to southern Jiangsu overnight.


    Qin Dynasty station in the railway station crossing, there are too many people around, it is not convenient to take out his permanent 28.


    At this time, a Santana Jetta taxi suddenly stopped in front of him.


    "Man, by car?" The driver said enthusiastically, "I''ll take the car right away. Where you go, I''ll stop typing my watch. I''ll give you a little cheaper."


    "OK, I''ll go to Zhongshan Road, Tianying advertising company." The Qin Dynasty thought that it was not less than ten yuan, so he took a taxi.


    "I''ll charge you ten yuan. I''ll pick up the bus on Zhongshan Road, and I''ll be on my way." The driver was very happy and started the car.


    The Qin Dynasty got on the car and reclined in the back seat.


    At the thought of going back to explain this matter to Li Xue, he had a headache. And he was worried that Li Xue would be panicked.


    These Japanese people are really all pervasive, even if they use this kind of means, they may use more despicable strategies in the future.


    It seems that he had to think of a way once and for all in Qin Dynasty. Maybe go straight to the headquarters of the black dragon club and choose their venue?


    Qin Dynasty eyebrows pick pick, this is a good idea.


    The car has been playing rock music, Qin Dynasty at the beginning is OK, but later listening to some irritable.


    "Master, could you change to light music or something?" Qin Dynasty opened his eyes and suggested.


    Who knows this open eyes, suddenly a tight heart. This car has been driven to the suburbs, not to Tianying company at all!


    No, he''s in trouble again!"Stop!" Qin Dynasty cheered coldly.


    The driver in front of him, without saying a word, only cares about driving and is not affected.


    "I''ll let you stop!" The Qin Dynasty was so angry that he pulled out the evil king''s sword. With such a sweeping, he immediately split the front guardrail and put the blade of the sword around the driver''s neck.


    "Jie Jie Oh, ha, ha... " Who knows, that driver not only is not afraid, on the contrary also uncanny smile.


    Qin Dynasty listen to some infiltration, without hesitation, from the back of the seat, stabbed the blade into.


    The strange thing came out, the evil king sword stabbed into the driver''s back, and there was not a drop of blood flowing out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 308

    "Oh, hehe, hehe..." The driver even laughed again. Qin Dynasty saw the driver in front of him through the rearview mirror. He was stunned.


    The man sitting in front of him was not a living man, but a puppet with heavy makeup on his face.


    "Play tricks!" The Qin Dynasty snorted coldly and waved the evil king''s sword horizontally.


    "Bang!" The taxi broke in two, and the Qin Dynasty jumped out of the middle and fell to the ground.


    And the puppet also came out of the car, and the mouth turned out, as if with a strange smile, staring at the Qin Dynasty.


    This section of the road is far away from the urban area. Usually, there are few cars coming.


    The Qin Dynasty knew that the other party must have deliberately brought himself here, and laid a trap here.


    "If there are any other means, let''s use them all." Qin Dynasty didn''t mind a big war. He held the sword of the evil king and coldly looked at the puppet in front of him.


    "That smelly Taoist said you are very good. I''d like to try it myself!" The puppet began to speak again. Although the Qin Dynasty had some psychological preparation, he was still stunned.


    In particular, what do you mean by the other side?


    Is this not the power of the islanders?


    Maybe it''s from the spiritual world?


    The Qin Dynasty surmised secretly that he had too many enemies now. Listening to his tone, he was more like that of the Xiuzhen realm. And can be called smelly Taoist, should be only one eyebrow way person!


    "Are you one eyebrow?" Even in the realm of Xiuzhen, the Qin Dynasty was not afraid. When building the foundation, he would dare to challenge the eight sects alone. What''s more, I''m in the early days of supernatural powers.


    "Howl The puppet stepped back, close to a big tree.


    In the sight of the Qin Dynasty, the puppet and the big tree merged into one.


    Then, on the body of the big tree, there was a face painted with paint.


    Still that kind of weird smile, red lips, as if to drip blood.


    "Jie Jie Jie!" The big tree laughed, and suddenly pulled out its roots from the ground, like many legs, running towards the Qin Dynasty.


    "Damn it, call on the tree man!" The Qin Dynasty held the sword of the evil king and dodged the trunk of the tree man. At the same time, he was short and jumped forward for several meters, and then the evil king''s sword fell heavily on the tree man.


    "When!" Sparks are flying in all directions. The evil king''s sword, which is usually invincible, was bounced back this time.


    Qin Dynasty Hukou micro Ma, surprised at the tree in front of the body.


    It''s just a tree. How can you have such a strong body?


    "Jie Jie..." The tree man laughed again, "my body has the protection of the border, you can''t cut it! Die


    Said, branches like a whip, constantly toward the Qin Dynasty whipped over.


    "Border crossing?" The heart of the Qin Dynasty moved, so it is. The tree man''s body was wrapped by an invisible border, which could stop his evil king''s sword.


    No wonder, the sharp sword of the evil king can''t cut a tree.


    "It''s up to me to break your border!" The Qin Dynasty jumped back and jumped up to a tree behind to avoid the attack of the tree man''s whip.


    At the same time, the sword of the evil king in his hand condensed black light.


    "The evil king killed the moon, didn''t he?" The tree man laughed, as if he didn''t put those black lights in his eyes. "Your moves have been pierced by me. It''s useless."


    He even knew that the evil king can kill the moon. It seems that from the mouth of the wine Taoist or Chu Feng, he once heard his own story.


    But I''ve only heard of it. What''s the use of that!


    Qin Dynasty drank a lot, waved the evil king sword in his hand, and immediately threw out a black crescent.


    The crescent tore up the air and rushed at the tree man.


    "Jie Jie Jie It''s no use talking about it! " All of a sudden, the branches of the tree man twined up and formed a round net in front of him.


    The crescent moon bumped into it, and it bounced off with a bang and shot into the clouds in the sky.


    "What?" Qin Dynasty is surprised, can the moon kill unexpectedly be blocked down?


    "As I said, your moves have been pierced by me! Jie Jie Jie


    "Jie Jie Jie, you master!" The sword of the evil king in the Qin Dynasty trembled again, forming a black ball wrapped by white light.


    "Go, evil king half moon kill!"


    The king of Qin can be killed once with the strength of three and a half days. But as long as he can kill the guy in front of him, he will not hesitate to do it.


    "Jie Jie Jie It''s no use! " This time, the tree man put the trunk into the ground, and then more trunks flew out and wrapped around its body.


    After a while, a ball wrapped in the trunk appeared in front of the Qin Dynasty.


    The half moon hit it, and the ground trembled.


    Under the rampage of such energy, the other side is still safe, but it just breaks some tree trunks.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Qin Dynasty was silent, and the defense of the other side was so strong that there was no flaw. It seems that if you use the evil king''s sword, I''m afraid it will not work."Since you can''t cut it, use a dozen." Qin Dynasty a mouth, spit out three groups of flames out.


    The three flames kept spinning and changing their shape. Then, it was integrated into the hands of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Jiuyou magic palm..." His left hand was as white as jade, with a morbid aesthetic feeling.


    "Tut, is this the legendary nine you magic palm?" The tree man did not seem to be afraid, "I really want to be slapped. It must be very cool Oh, come on


    "Your uncle, I will help you!" The Qin Dynasty felt that the tree was cheap, so he immediately jumped up and the white light on his hands became more powerful.


    "Bang!" The Qin Dynasty slapped the tree man''s protective cover with one hand, but the palm was soft.


    The Qin Dynasty felt that this palm of his hand was like hitting cotton, and there was no point of exerting force on it.


    Then the trunk went down and bounced back.


    A strong force was also sent back, directly to the Qin Dynasty to bomb fly.


    "Too weak, too weak!" The tree man laughed wildly, "if you can''t beat me, you''d better give up!"


    "Give up your uncle!" The Qin Dynasty gnashing teeth, I really want to split this tree into firewood. He silently recited the Vajra Sutra to calm himself down.


    Nine you devil''s palm is not easy to use, that oneself also left only one means.


    "The evil creature of nine hell, listen to my call." Qin chaomo recited the Jiuyou Dharma decision silently and communicated with his Jiuyou evil tiger.


    "It''s the summoning skill of Jiuyou." The tree man seemed to have a special understanding of the Qin Dynasty, so he didn''t move. He stood there staring at the completion of the summoning technique of the Qin Dynasty, "isn''t it just calling the nine you poisonous spider? It''s too weak for me!"


    "Hum!" With a sneer, the Qin Dynasty suddenly opened his hand and directly caught the three regiments of fire in front of him and threw them into the array that appeared on the ground.


    "Come out! Nine you evil tiger


    "Roar!" A huge roar filled the road.


    Then, a huge tiger with white hair appeared on the array. The tiger is only three meters high and six meters fast. A tail, swinging around, as if waving a sword.


    The white tiger''s two teeth are so long that they seem to be able to tear all enemies apart. It is staring at a pair of yellow orange eyes, covetously staring at the tree man opposite.


    "Well, there has been a change?" That tree people have never heard of the Qin Dynasty used nine you evil tiger, suddenly saw the tiger out, suddenly some daze.


    "Jiuyou summoning skill ¡¤ attachment!" When the Qin Dynasty reached out, the white tiger turned into a flame and was swallowed by the Qin Dynasty.


    The power in the body is like being ignited, burning wildly. The Qin Dynasty never felt that he was so powerful. A kind of King''s pride also appeared in his body.


    "Roar!" He could not help but roar.


    Black stripes crept over his face, and white hair began to grow on his hair.


    The hands also become claw like, quite sharp.


    "Well, let me try something fresh. It''s also good." The tree man laughed and moved quickly to this side.


    The speed of Qin Dynasty seems to be faster than that of sound. The whole person, turned into a white lightning, suddenly appeared behind the tree man.


    "Click, click!" Some branches congealed with frost and fell to the ground.


    "Oh, good speed!" The tree man did not feel pain at all, but said jokingly.


    "Ha ha, there will be more fun later." The body of the Qin Dynasty jumped onto a tree, and then the trunk, mercilessly shot.


    He went straight through the trunk of the tree, but once again he turned into a white man.


    Although some tree trunks have been blocked in front of me, they are still destroyed.


    The Qin Dynasty flashed by and landed on the ground with sawdust in the fingernails of both hands.


    The tree man looked at his big hole and laughed again.


    "Jie Jie Jie Not bad, not bad. Even if you pass the test of my level. "


    With that, the tree man exploded with a bang. A small cosmetic box, from the explosion of smoke and dust fly out, was a tall woman, grasp in the hand.


    The woman was wearing a phoenix mask and couldn''t tell what she looked like.


    But her figure is quite good, chest development is very good, at least D. Some parts are also very stylized, standing haughtily.


    The waist is thin, she pinches her own small waist, holds the make-up box in one hand, and stands there.


    "No wonder that Taoist priest praised you so much. You really have some means."


    "Who are you?" Although the other side is a beautiful woman, but the Qin Dynasty will not reduce the slightest degree of vigilance. He looked at each other coldly, his hands were frozen.


    "Don''t be so nervous." The woman was laughing and giggling.


    The Qin Dynasty finally understood why the tree man was willing to giggle. As it turns out, the owner makes the pet."I''m not your enemy now. You don''t have to look like you''re facing a big enemy." The masked woman laughed, "although I moved my hand with you, I didn''t hurt you!"


    "Fart!" "If I can''t bear the whip, I''ll scold the tree as soon as possible


    "Tut, how can you say that?" The woman pinched the waist and shook the finger of the make-up box and said, "you Qin Dynasty is a person who has practiced Vajra Sutra. You are not so fragile. You can''t cheat me."


    "Who the hell are you?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 309

    "Who the hell are you?"


    I can always feel that the woman in front of her is not simple. The Qin Dynasty asked coldly, "is it a man with one eyebrow?"


    The Qin Dynasty saw that, just now that the woman used, is clearly a eyebrow way of double body skill.


    "Tut Tut, you have a good eye." "The woman smiles," my name is Xi, although I use the stunt, but I am not a smelly Taoist


    "Children, this is just a little magic that I taught her." The woman''s voice dropped and a man''s voice came from a nearby tree.


    The Qin Dynasty was surprised that there were other people nearby! I didn''t realize it!


    He followed the voice and saw a figure in a black jacket sitting in the tree. He smilingly, holding a can of Sprite in his hand, he made a toast to the Qin Dynasty.


    "It''s you!" Qin Dynasty suddenly thought of this man! In Guangyuan school that day, it was this man who helped himself into the border and found Suji.


    But after that, he never found the shadow of this man, as if he had never appeared.


    "Yes, I''m Li Baishan." The man said, his figure suddenly disappeared. However, it appeared again in the former Qin Dynasty.


    Shrink to an inch!


    This one hand, all is one eyebrow way does not pass the secret script.


    "You''re a man of one eyebrow, aren''t you?" The Qin Dynasty also saw the school of Li Baishan. If he was not a man with one eyebrow, how could he know so much about the magic of Yi Mei Dao.


    "Yes, but I''m not now."


    Li Baishan said, took out a certificate from his body and gave it to the Qin Dynasty.


    I saw a row of small gilt characters with a national emblem.


    "I am now in charge of the seventh division of the national security department." Li Baishan said with a smile, "I''m here to invite you to enter this seventh section."


    "Not everyone is eligible to enter." Naxi added, twisting his waist. "This is a powerful department."


    "You''re from the seventh subject, too?" The Qin Dynasty did not answer, but asked Xi.


    I don''t know why, this woman has a kind of let Qin Dynasty palpitation feeling. Can we say that this Xi is born to flatter the body, has a fatal attraction to men?


    "Hee hee, I can''t tell you that." But Xi laughed, "even if it''s the seventh subject, they don''t all know the identity of their companions. Unless they''re on a mission together. "


    "This seventh section is a very mysterious department." Li Baishan explained, "everyone who enters the seventh discipline has some mysterious abilities. The state will never mobilize these people to carry out the task until it is absolutely necessary. "


    Li Baishan said, throwing out his bait, "if you join the seventh section, you will enjoy high rights. You''ll have no right to kill people even if they do. "


    "Sorry, I''m still not interested." The Qin Dynasty shrugged its shoulders. He didn''t want to be the weapon of anyone. As a cultivator, his only pursuit was the way of heaven and freedom.


    If you lose your freedom, what''s the point of practicing truth.


    "You can rest assured that I will not limit your freedom." Li Baishan saw through the mind of the Qin Dynasty and explained, "it''s just that when it''s necessary, you need to complete some tasks that other people can''t do. Of course, these tasks will not be done in vain. We will give you corresponding salary reward according to the level of the task. "


    Li Baishan said, and suddenly said, "you and Su Xianqin have a five million agreement. As long as you get into the seventh subject and make five million, it''s easy. Sometimes, it may be a task. "


    Li Baishan has offered such an attractive offer.


    But the Qin Dynasty was also surprised, "how do you know about this agreement?"


    At that time, only the Qin Dynasty and Su Xianqin family were present Looks like there are some bodyguards!


    Oh, my God, is the seventh division so powerful? Even Su Xianqin''s bodyguards have been infiltrated?


    "Don''t be too surprised, because this is the seventh subject. Everything can happen." Li Baishan took a sip of Sprite in his hand and said faintly, "and you know, your little girl friend, Suu Kyi, is going to be sent to America. America, what a mess it is. The power of skeletons is also the most powerful there. Don''t you worry that the skeleton will kill your little lover while you are abroad


    "What!" The Qin Dynasty also thought of this problem. Yes, if Suu Kyi goes abroad, she can''t be around to protect her!


    How could he forget that damned skull! This is a snake lurking in the dark. I don''t know when it will come out and suddenly take a bite.


    "Don''t worry." Li Baishan patted the Qin Dynasty on the shoulder and dropped a chip, "if you join the seventh branch, Suji''s safety will not be a problem at all. In the United States, there are also some of our masters, who are enough to protect Suu Kyi from the threat of skeletons. Even if they can''t resist, they can run away with your little lover, leaving you enough time to save herThe Qin Dynasty had to admit that he was really moved.


    In his mind, there is nothing more important than Suu Kyi''s safety.


    Isn''t it also in order to have a strong force and directly destroy the whole skeleton so that no one can hurt Suu Kyi?


    Now that there is such an opportunity, put in front of him, Qin Dynasty knows that he should not hesitate.


    "You can do it?" But he has to ask, he doesn''t want to be cheated and become the tool of whose confusion.


    "Don''t worry, this is nothing to the seventh division." Li Baishan laughed, "you think, when you finish the task, you will earn five million in one year, can''t you see your little lover earlier. So, joining us will do you no harm at all. "


    "Well, I can join you." Qin took a deep breath, as if he had made a very important decision, "but if Suji is in any danger, let''s take a shot and let''s go."


    "You can rest assured that it is a condition of our contract."


    Li Baishan said, unexpectedly did not know from where to take out a can of coke, stuffed into the hands of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Come on, let''s have a toast for our cooperation."


    "Why not me?" Hee asked in a sad way.


    "When a man talks, what does a woman say?" When Li Baishan treats Xi, his attitude is even colder, "just stand on one side."


    "Hum! What a heartless Taoist Xi turned his head and stood aside.


    "You are not gentle to girls..." Qin Dynasty looks very tangled, this Li Baishan how to the Xi to drink up and down.


    "She''s just a lost soul doll, so there''s no need to be polite to her." Li Baishan laughs and pinches the can in his hand.


    "Doll without soul?" Qin Dynasty some do not understand, "I don''t understand what you mean."


    "She was my wife a hundred years ago." Li Baishan looked at the Xi with a mask, and his eyes showed a trace of love at that moment. But soon, the feeling quickly faded.


    "It''s a pity that she died of a disease a long time ago. At that time, as an eyebrow, I learned a door access technique in order to revive her


    "Forbidden technique?" The Qin Dynasty was very interested in this.


    "Yes, it''s the Taoist art of raising corpses." Li Baishan suddenly asked the Qin Dynasty, "Qin Dynasty, do you know what is corpse Ji?"


    "I don''t know..." Qin Chao shook his head, "but I seem to understand."


    "Shi Ji To put it bluntly, it is a walking corpse. " Li Baishan said, his voice full of sadness. "Shiji is not a zombie, not a vampire. These two dark creatures, though they are also undead, have souls. But the corpse Ji, has only the corpse and the memory, has no soul completely


    "You mean He has no soul The Qin Dynasty looked at Xi, who was sulking at the side, and felt that there was no difference between the girl and the living person.


    Just like playing with herself, she is happy and sad.


    Is such a person without soul?


    "Yes, she only has memories. So all of this, only her memory controls her Li Baishan said, "there is no difference between Xi and living. It''s just that she doesn''t have her own soul. She''s lost the judgment that a person should have. "


    Li Baishan said, the voice suddenly a little bleak, "and, she lost the feeling of love. You can call her a humanoid machine. "


    "I''ve wanted to reclaim her soul for so many years. I taught her Daoism to keep her body alive. I use forbidden art to call her soul. But in the end, I realized that her soul had been reincarnated and could not be called back


    "But isn''t she still alive in front of you?" Qin asked, "why don''t you try to love her?"


    "Are you kidding me?" Li Baishan sneered, "I always love her soul, not this body. The body is nothing but rotting flesh, and what is truly sacred is the soul


    Li Baishan said and waved to Xi.


    Xi immediately leaned over and stuck it on Li Baishan''s body like a water snake and gently kissed his neck.


    "See, this is a man without his own soul."


    Looking at Xiangxi, the Qin Dynasty found that the eyes behind the mask became very turbid.


    "So, cherish the people around you. Finish our mission and make the five million as soon as possible. In this way, you can be with your little lover earlier


    Li Baishan said and took out a piece of white paper and showed it to the Qin Dynasty.


    "Come and see me here tomorrow."


    The note flashed in front of the Qin Dynasty, and it burst into flames.


    Qin Dynasty looks a little strange, looking at Li Baishan, asked.


    "Where are you really going?"


    "Yes, it must be here. It''s your job to get it right here. "¡°¡­¡­ I think about it. "


    "Think about what!" Li Baishan took out another can of Sprite and drank it. "Except for the task, I won''t look for you any other time. Fight for the money, boy. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 310

    "Wenwen, there is something at home today. I won''t come to class. Please ask for leave for me."


    Fang Wen was walking on the street with her small bag on her arm. In her mind, Hu Lili called her today. This little girl doesn''t know what''s going on recently. She''s always asking for leave.


    There was no class today. I said we would go shopping together. As a result, we could only go out alone.


    Fang Wen is one of those people who can''t buy anything when she''s wandering around. And no one to accompany her, so she wandered aimlessly all morning.


    My life seems to be too free, is it time to find a job to practice?


    But according to the rules set by the family, at the age of 21, you have to go home and take over the family business. In particular, Fang Hua''s bastard cousin died, and the younger generation in the family lost a successor. Although Fang Wen hated the family business, she seemed to have to prepare to take over.


    It would have been nice to have been with the elder brother of the Qin Dynasty all the time.


    thinking of this, Fang Wen couldn''t help sighing.


    Elder brother of Qin Dynasty, where are you now?


    Just floating in the mind of this idea, Fang Wen''s bag almost fell to the ground. In front of her, there was a familiar figure.


    Qin Dynasty looks strange, standing in front of a female toilet, constantly wandering.


    Several girls who went to the bathroom looked at him more strangely.


    There were even some girls who were supposed to go to the toilet, but they were scared to leave because they saw such a seemingly indecent boy at the door.


    What is the elder brother of Qin Dynasty doing? Is he waiting for someone?


    Fang Wen is a very simple girl, she pulled the bag, hung it on her shoulder, and then straightened her clothes, then went forward.


    The Qin Dynasty was also repressed. Uncle, damned Li Baishan, gave him such a route. Let him report to the women''s room and get the task of section 7.


    I''ve gone. Is the seventh division in your family built in the toilet?


    Especially those girls, what are you looking at? They haven''t seen men Well, women''s room?


    Is depressed, suddenly came a clear voice behind.


    "Big brother of Qin Dynasty!"


    Qin immediately turned around and was surprised to find that it was Fang Wen, the little girl.


    I remember the first time I saw Fang Wen, it was because of Hu Lili. She is too laggy in her arms, and the little girl is very cute.


    Now it seems that she still has the same style as she used to be.


    For such girls, perhaps many boys have a desire to protect it.


    Of course, the Qin Dynasty was no exception.


    "What a coincidence, Fang Wen." The Qin Dynasty asked subconsciously, "Why are you alone, Hu Lili?"


    "Lili, she has something at home recently, so she always doesn''t come. I''m the only one left." Fang Wen said pitifully.


    "That''s it..."


    The Qin Dynasty understood that Hu Lili was forbidden by her mother. She is in the stage of cultivation, and her evil spirit is very unstable. If there are decent disciples around, it can be easily detected.


    Therefore, only limited Hu Lili, let her go out less, more practice. As long as you can enter the four tail stage, you can well hide the evil spirit in your body.


    "Elder brother of Qin Dynasty, who are you waiting for here?" Fang Wen finally brought the topic to the point.


    Qin Dynasty is a little embarrassed, I don''t know how to say it.


    "Wen Wen, I want to say that I am looking for a special department of the government here. Can you believe it?"


    "Of course." Fang Wen even nodded. The Qin Dynasty was shocked and asked in a hurry.


    "Why? Do you believe in such exaggerated reasons? "


    "Well!" Fang Wen heavily nodded, "as long as it is what the elder brother of Qin Dynasty said, I believe it."


    The Qin Dynasty was a magical man. He lived in a world he didn''t understand. But none of what he did was bad. So if he came to peep at the women''s toilet, Fang Wen would still have some doubts.


    "Wen Wen, I''m a little ashamed that you trust me so much." Qin Dynasty heart moved that what like, and to Li Baishan dark hate. "Do me a favor, then."


    "Elder brother of Qin Dynasty, you say."


    "Go and see if there is anyone in it. If there is no one, I will go in..."


    "Good!" Fang Wen once again very happily agreed, since Qin Dynasty elder brother wants to see the female toilet, certainly has to see the reason!


    Or Qin Dynasty elder brother really that aspect demand is very strong, just can''t help but want to run to peep at female toilet?


    Qin Dynasty himself, although he can be invisible, but feel this is a super disrespect for girls. And if you really see what you shouldn''t see, you will be blind.


    That''s why he hesitated.


    Fortunately, Fang Wen came and helped herself a lot.


    "Elder brother of Qin Dynasty, come in, no one."A beautiful little head popped up at the door of the toilet, and Fang Wen waved to the Qin Dynasty.


    The Qin Dynasty immediately moved forward, and the whole person turned into a black wind, and went directly into Fang Wen''s side. Fang Wen only felt a gust of wind blowing from her side, even her hair was blown up.


    "Elder brother of Qin Dynasty?" She turned around and found that the Qin Dynasty had been standing in the women''s toilet.


    "Come back, I''m closing." Qin Dynasty each other Wen Zhao wave, wait for the little girl to go in a step, he waved his hand.


    "Pa!" The door of the toilet was closed by the idea of the Qin Dynasty. Ordinary people can''t open it.


    "Elder brother of Qin Dynasty..." As soon as the door closed, Fang Wen suddenly began to wriggle.


    The little girl blushed and pulled at her clothes.


    "You, if you really need that, you can tell me I, I can do it for you. "


    I went there The Qin Dynasty suddenly felt a whirlwind. How could Fang Wen take the initiative to talk to Laozi.


    Looking at Fang Wen that a pair of Ren Jun pick the appearance, the Qin Dynasty can not help but some of the mind.


    But he read the Vajra Sutra again and again. He came to take the task today, not to pick up girls!


    Therefore, the Qin Dynasty deliberately set up a serious face and said.


    "Little girl knows what, don''t talk nonsense!"


    "I didn''t say anything..." Fang Wen''s voice was as small as a mosquito, "I''ve read the book At this age, boys are like this... "


    What kind of book are you reading, Wenwen!


    "Elder brother of Qin Dynasty..." The little girl with a girl''s milk fragrance, a head into the arms of the Qin Dynasty, embrace his waist, whispered.


    "Wen Wenwen really likes you... "


    For Fang Wen''s feelings, the Qin Dynasty also knew some. But he can no longer provoke these peach blossom robberies, provoking one is a burden.


    The Qin Dynasty is now the double cultivation of Buddhism and demons. The Yang Qi on the body is very heavy, which is quite lethal to girls.


    Before Fang Wen saw the Qin Dynasty, what ideas can he restrain in his heart. Now as soon as I get close to him, I can''t help but want to show it.


    To this end, Fang Wen is also blushing, hot face on the chest of the Qin Dynasty, not willing to lift up.


    "Wen Wen..." The Qin Dynasty swallowed a mouthful of saliva, forced not to put her hand on Fang Wen''s part, but slowly pushed the little girl aside and said, "you see, you still don''t believe me."


    "I believe you Fang Wen immediately said.


    "But I said, I came to find a special department, not to solve Well, that''s what you need. "


    Even if it is to solve that need, it should not come to the women''s toilet!


    The Qin Dynasty roared in his heart.


    God horse roaring emperor, I finally understand your feelings now.


    "Special departments..." Fang Wen pressed her forehead, thought for a long time, and suddenly said, "ah, I know! Elder brother of Qin Dynasty, are you a sanitation worker now! Responsible for Cleaning the toilet? "


    In fact, at that moment, Fang Wen thought of a noun in her mind.


    Excrement man


    My God, is the elder brother of Qin Dynasty doing this kind of occupation now? It seems that the society is really cruel, even the elder brother of Qin Dynasty should start from such a job.


    "It''s not what you think it is!" Qin Dynasty seems to see through Fang Wen''s cerebellar bag melon, some headache tunnel, "OK, let you follow and have a look. But don''t say anything about today. I''m not an ordinary person, you know


    "Mm-hmm!" Fang Wen nodded excitedly, "I knew that the elder brother of Qin Dynasty was not the kind of person who peeped into the female toilet!"


    I''ll go. Then you just looked like spring arrived. You held my waist and said to solve my needs!


    When Qin Dynasty thought of this, his body couldn''t help a burst of heat. But now is not the hot time, he according to the memory, went to the third single room.


    In Fang Wen''s strange eyes, he stretched out his hand and pressed the flush button.


    Press and hold for five seconds. Press and hold for five seconds


    The Qin Dynasty went on step by step according to the description on the note.


    With the sound of rushing water, a silent scene appeared.


    I saw the wall behind the water pipe, suddenly opened a small door more than one person high.


    Behind the door was darkness, which seemed to lead to another place.


    Was that idiot''s idea to put the door of section seven in the ladies'' room?


    Qin Dynasty hate is gnashing teeth, but he is not easy to attack.


    "Look, Fang Wen, I''m not lying to you." The Qin Dynasty did not let Fang Wen see the way he pressed the button, but let her see that she opened a door, "I have to go in, you go back. Don''t tell anyone about this, or my reputation will be in the way of... "


    "Yes, elder brother of Qin Dynasty, be careful."


    In the end, it''s the elder brother of the Qin Dynasty. It''s really differentFang Wen watched the Qin Dynasty disappear in the door, but said in her heart, "what special department will set the door in the women''s toilet? What kind of secret service organization is it


    Thinking of this, Fang Wen was excited again.


    The elder brother of Qin Dynasty is an agent. It''s so powerful!


    The little girl''s mind came up with such a scene, a handsome British man, with a rope on his body, jumped off the cliff, and said coolly.


    I''m bond, James Bond.


    In that case Is she a bond girl?


    The little girl did come to the spring, blushing and thinking wildly. She slowly opened the door of the women''s toilet and left the place.


    And the Qin Dynasty finally entered this mysterious seventh branch.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 311

    "Here, this is your ID. keep it. If you lose something, you have the right to make up for it. "


    "So serious." The Qin Dynasty took the certificate into xumijie, looked at Li Baishan and said, "why set the entrance in the women''s toilet? It''s very troublesome to come in."


    "This is for the convenience of Xi!" Li Baishan blinked his eyes and said, "and men''s toilets also have entrances. Why do you have to go to women''s toilets?"


    The Qin Dynasty felt that the blue veins on his forehead were jumping, and he felt that he had been played.


    A strange thought came out of his mind.


    "I still want to ask, how many people are there in this seventh subject?"


    "The main staff, basically only you and me." Li Baishan took a sip of Sprite and said slowly.


    "Lying trough..." Qin Dynasty green tendons again jump, "you said so cattle force, how to the last two of us?"


    "Do you think anyone can come in this seventh subject?" Li Baishan, shaking his boss''s chair, turned around to take a look at the Qin Dynasty and said, "most of the people have not passed the test of Xi Na pass. Therefore, they can only go to the second line. As for the name of that organization, I won''t tell you. But as long as you know, the people in that organization are all for us. "


    "Organization?" The first time Qin Dynasty heard this term, he wrote it down in his heart.


    "Yes. Organizations are everywhere. " Li Baishan laughed, "we have many sources of information, but also through them. There are people around you who are organized. "


    "Who is it?" Qin Dynasty in the heart is surprised, this is a let him very interested in the news.


    "I won''t tell you, you''ll know later." Li Baishan waved his hand again. "Well, you''re mainly here to take the task today. I''ll just say it once. I hope your memory won''t be too bad."


    Li Baishan looked into the eyes of Qin Dynasty, and then began to say word by word.


    "I want you to go to Shanhua town at the intersection of Sunan and Dongchuan. The king of zombies is hiding there now, no matter what you do, get his zombie pill. "


    "What?" Qin Dynasty is surprised, "zombie Neidan!"


    His mind suddenly recalled the scene in Guangyuan that day. He stabbed the sword of the Red Emperor evil king into the ground, and felt that kind of majestic power.


    That''s the Zombie King, the cultivation of golden body!


    One thing he wants to do is beat himself.


    "Damn it, is that right? Let me take care of Zombie King?" The Qin Dynasty touched his nose and said, "Laozi, I just started my early cultivation of magic power!"


    "To be precise, it''s about to be in the middle of magic." Li Baishan said slowly, "you are a born devil, and your cultivation speed is very fast. Don''t worry. Since you are my seventh subject, I won''t let you die in vain. "


    As Li Baishan said, he suddenly grabbed a yellow paper charm from his palm and threw it to the Qin Dynasty.


    The Qin Dynasty seized the charm and saw a golden red flame burning on the yellow paper.


    "This is the true fire of samadhi with one eyebrow." Li Baishan said, "if you absorb it, your Jiuyou Dharma will be able to enter the fourth level of cultivation."


    Without waiting for Li Baishan to finish, the nine you Yin Fire in the Qin Dynasty started automatically and burned out of thin air.


    The Jiuyou Yin fire is like a gluttonous gluttonous food, which devours the real fire of samadhi in an instant.


    Bang, the forest white flame, split into four groups in an instant. The four regiments, at first, were burning their own colors. Green, red, gold, golden red.


    In the end, they all turned into the color of Mori white, which was particularly terrible.


    The Qin Dynasty felt that the power in his body had also expanded a lot. This samadhi fire might have done great harm to other evil people, but for him, it was a great tonic.


    With the help of this samadhi true fire, he also successfully entered the middle stage in the early stage of magical powers in his body.


    "Congratulations, breakthrough!" Li Baishan waved his hand and said, "don''t you still have two horn swords of heiniujing in your hand, which can also be refined into the best, so that your Jiuyou summoning skill can reach the fourth level."


    "That''s what I got into the seventh section?" Qin Dynasty looks at Li Baishan, Dao. He was still afraid of this guy. After all, he knew all the things he had done. Those Taoist techniques with one eyebrow are terrible. Especially let Li Baishan use, it has become a magic trick.


    "Of course, you''ll have more benefits in the future." Li Baishan laughed. The man who looked like a young man had such a shy taste when he laughed. "The Zombie King is very terrible. I won''t let you die. You go to the hospital to find Hu Ke, and she will tell you about the Zombie''s weaknesses. "


    "Huke?" Qin Dynasty body a shock, "do you know her?"


    "Of course, she''s part of the organization." Li Baishan seemed to say something very common, casually.


    "What!" Qin Dynasty felt that she was not as surprised as she is today. "She is a zombie! How can it be the person of the organization! ""Who says zombies can''t serve organizations!" Li Baishan did not speak, Xi rolled his eyes beside him. Although wearing a mask, her eyes can still be seen by the Qin Dynasty.


    "Thanks to you, you are still a Buddhist practitioner. Don''t you know that all beings are equal."


    Qin Dynasty was speechless by Xi. He looked at Li Baishan.


    "Go ahead. It''s your only option to increase your chips." "Only zombies can understand zombies. Hu Ke himself is also very stiff. If he practices for thousands of years, he will become a Zombie King. It''s a pity that she doesn''t suck human blood. I don''t think she has such a chance. "


    "Well, I''ll see her in a minute."


    Anyway, the task of the Zombie King is not able to run, and the Qin Dynasty will be well prepared. Zombie King, either you die or I live.


    Seeing that the Qin Dynasty made up his mind, Li Baishan nodded, "yes, I''m worthy of the man I like. I''m bold enough. Take this book. In Shanhua Town, there must be experts from all walks of life. If you don''t strengthen your cultivation, you will surely be killed by these noble and decent sects. "


    The Qin Dynasty took over the pamphlet and was surprised.


    There were four words written on it.


    "Fixed army sword spectrum"!


    This is a complete set of ten sword, from Ruhong sword to the last thunder sword.


    "You are a double cultivation of Buddha and devil, and you have magic pill in your body. The general cultivator, at most, learns two or three sets of unique skills, and then he is unable to succeed. But you are different. Your magic pill can replenish your vitality. So, the more you learn, the better it will be for you. "


    Li Baishan explained, "this fixed army sword technique, I saw it last time. You can do three moves by turning over and over. Otherwise, depending on the stage of foundation construction, how can the fourth sword be used. Go back and study hard. You can at least practice the fifth sword and the sixth sword now


    "Why do you even have the sword spectrum of Shushan mountain..."


    The Qin Dynasty was stunned.


    "I still have the sword spectrum of Emei and Huashan. Do you want it?"


    Li Baishan said, opened his drawer, only to see inside dense, put is a thread bound pamphlet.


    When talking about the Emei sword technique, the Yang Shen sword array of that day''s dream immediately appeared in the mind of Qin Dynasty!


    "I''m very interested in the sword array..."


    "Oh?" Li Baishan raised his eyebrows, "is it because of Emei''s Yang Shen sword array! It''s a very strong sword array. It''s basically killing gods by meeting gods and killing ghosts when meeting ghosts. It''s a pity that the sword array of Emei has one biggest shortcoming, that is, there is a limit on the number of people. You can''t cultivate a demon disciple like you. "


    Li Baishan said, and suddenly threw out a bait, "but I have a set of fairy arts here, which is a sword array that one can cultivate. It''s a pity that I can''t study it thoroughly. If you like, you can have a look


    "Magic!" The body of Qin Dynasty trembled. The word "magic" is so powerful to him! What is magic! That''s the magic power cultivated by the immortal!


    Different from the magic practiced by mortals, the level of fairytale is higher and its power is stronger! This fairytale should be something from fairyland. How could Li Baishan get it!


    What''s more, he is so generous that he is willing to share his views?


    "Well, would you like to have a look?" Li Baishan said, his hands lit up a light, do not know from where, took out a roll of wooden slips.


    It was carved on wooden slips As expected, it''s the ancient fairytale


    "Can you show it to me?"


    "Of course, there''s nothing wrong with that." Li Baishan chuckled shyly and threw the wooden slips over.


    After receiving it, the Qin Dynasty immediately felt the coolness flowing on the wooden slips.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 312

    "Broken heart sword array!" Although it is a small seal script, but before the Qin Dynasty was learning Chinese language and literature, or recognized at a glance.


    There was a strange force flowing on the wooden slips. It was very cold. It came from the palm of the Qin Dynasty and crawled into his blood vessels.


    For a moment, the blood in the body seems to be coagulated. If it wasn''t for the Qin Dynasty to change his vitality immediately, I''m afraid he would have become an ice sculpture.


    "Yes, go back and have a look."


    "Am I the only one to carry out the task?" The Qin Dynasty carefully put away the wooden slips and asked. "Is there anyone in the organization to cooperate with me?"


    "If you need to, you can borrow someone from the organization." Li Baishan smiles mysteriously. "In any IC phone booth, you can contact the organization by dialing 0 ¡Á 251 ¡Á¡Á. Give your name and job number, and you can make your request. "


    "Can I mobilize them?" Qin Dynasty touched his nose.


    "Of course, you are from the seventh section. All the people in the organization serve the seventh section free of charge Well, don''t think about it. Naturally, that kind of service will not be given. "


    Li Baishan was afraid that the Qin Dynasty would be wrong, so he added one more sentence.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Qin Dynasty has been speechless for a long time. When did I go there.


    "By the way, Xi will accompany you." While drinking Sprite, Li Baishan waved to Xi.


    "I hate it. I''m going to let my mother do it again." Although Xi is a corpse Ji without soul, she has memory and feeling. When she stood up reluctantly, Qin Chao really forgot that she was a corpse concubine.


    "Don''t complain." Li Baishan said coldly, "your task is to cooperate with the Qin Dynasty. You can do whatever he wants you to do. Even if you are to die, you must do it! "


    "I see. It''s very wordy!" In the end is a person who has lost her soul. Li Baishan said that she wanted Xi to die, but she didn''t feel at all.


    The Qin Dynasty was secretly surprised. This Xi is also a woman before Li Baishan. How could he let Xi follow him, even if he lost his life?


    Does Li Baishan really have no feeling for Xi?


    No wonder Decades later, Li Baishan should have lost his feelings for a cold corpse. What he wants is the soul of his lover.


    Qin Dynasty thought of here, also indifferent, let Xi, with a fragrant wind, went to his side.


    "Your bank card, I have already called you 500000 in the past. First, it will be used as the funds for your early activities." Li Baishan drank sprite and said slowly, "buy a car first. Don''t always run around on your permanent 28. It''s too publicity. The 500000 is only in the early stage. After the task is completed, there will be another 2 million. Zombie King is a big task, so the salary is high. "


    Two and a half million! The heart of Qin Dynasty, this is not a small number! Half of the task of five million has been completed. Buy a car? How expensive it is to buy a car. You have to keep it. Now the oil price is so high that Qin Dynasty doesn''t pay for it!


    Well, just borrow it from Jiang Dong. Jiang Dong''s biggest hobby, in addition to being an excellent housekeeper, is to like all kinds of cars. In his family, there are many famous cars in his collection. I don''t know where he got so much money.


    "This is a car that my grandfather has been saving money to buy." Until Jiang Dong told the Qin Dynasty. Good guy, it turns out that their whole family has the love of being a loser.


    "Go ahead, I have nothing to give you." Li Baishan waved his hand and began to watch his film, "go to find Hu Ke. She has been waiting for you in the hospital."


    After Li Baishan''s departure, the Qin Dynasty stopped staying.


    In order not to be embarrassed, when Qin Dynasty went out, they took the channel of men''s toilet.


    However, he was not embarrassed. He came out with an enchanting woman. The boys in the toilet trembled with fear, and then stopped the flow directly.


    "Rogue, rogue..." One of the boys, who was a little milky, even said this.


    "Cut, you rascal." Xi disdainfully said, "small like ants, rogue, what do you mean."


    Finish saying that, in the boy''s despair tears, and the hasty Qin Dynasty left together.


    Xi is too tough. Although she is just a corpse concubine, she must be a tough woman when she is alive. Otherwise, how can we subdue people like Li Baishan.


    The task was important, and the Qin Dynasty did not hesitate. I took a taxi directly, just like the hospital where Hu Ke is.


    It''s all in the hospital downstairs.


    The first hospital has a large passenger flow and is the largest hospital in southern Jiangsu. Qin Dynasty came in, took out his mobile phone and dialed Hu Ke.


    But the phone rang for a long time, but no one answered.


    I don''t know what''s going on!


    The Qin Dynasty had no choice but to find the front desk of the hospital and asked the beautiful girl in the nurse''s uniform.


    "Miss, where is Dr. Hu Ke?"


    The nurse looked at the masked Xi with a strange smile on her lips. The Qin Dynasty had no choice but to take off the mask. Along the way, I don''t know how many passers-by''s eyes."To Dr. Hu?" The nurse quickly returned to normal, with a smile on her face, and said, "Sir, do you have an appointment?"


    "Eh?" Qin Dynasty Leng, "looking for her still need to make an appointment?"


    "Of course The nurse repeatedly nodded, "Dr. Hu is a famous surgeon in our hospital. Generally, we need to make an appointment for surgery."


    "Er..." The Qin Dynasty was speechless. "I don''t want her to have surgery. I''m her friend. She didn''t answer my phone call, so I came to ask. "


    "Then she should be in surgery." The nurse laughed, "if you are not in a hurry, you can wait a little longer."


    Qin Dynasty had no other way, so he sent a message to Hu Ke.


    He took Xi to the waiting chair and sat down. The hospital is full of patients and the chairs are almost full. There are some can not sit still, with their own registered tickets rush around.


    "Man, it''s fragile." Xi looked at these sick crowd, said a, immediately attracted the strange eyes of the people around.


    The Qin Dynasty wanted to squeeze the woman into her pocket.


    Damn it, you dress up strange enough, dare you say less strange words!


    If you let these doctors know that you are corpse Ji, fly you to the operating room for dissection and research!


    "Doctor, help her!" Just then, a car was pushed out, covered with a white sheet. And a man followed, crying face can not see the shape, is full of snot and tears. He took the doctor''s arm and begged.


    "This man is dead. Go and deal with the affairs. We can''t deal with it." The doctor shook off the man''s hand with a trace of indifference on his face.


    "Doctor, doctor, I beg you, please help her..."


    The man was on his knees, holding the doctor''s thigh and crying.


    "This man is so poor..."


    "I heard that his wife slipped and fell from the upstairs. It was very careless."


    "Who knows whether it''s a slip or a suicide by jumping off a building."


    All the patients around were talking about it.


    "It''s Dr. Wang. Dr. Wang is out!"


    A middle-aged man in a white coat walked into the hall with a case in hand.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing the farce in the hall, Dr. Wang couldn''t help asking the young doctor.


    "Director Wang, that''s it." The doctor saw director Wang, immediately with respect, and pointed to the man under the body way, "this man''s wife to the hospital has been breathless, jumped to death."


    "Oh?" Director Wang came over, opened the white cloth sheet, and looked at it simply, "pupil dilation, died for a while."


    "I beg you, help her, please..." When he heard this, he burst into tears.


    "Tut, that man is so pathetic..."


    "Yes, dead wife, can you be happy."


    People around him began to talk again.


    "I''m sorry, your wife has gone, and our hospital can''t do anything about it. Please be patient."


    These doctors have been used to seeing birth, aging and death in the hospital, and they have been indifferent to these.


    But the man couldn''t accept the fact and began to twitch.


    "But my wife''s hands are still hot." The man cried and begged director Wang, "doctor, please help her! How much money, even if you lose everything, as long as you cure her, how much money will do


    "I said, if there is no help, there will be no rescue!" Director Wang''s face also showed that he was disgusted with evil. "I came back with my doctor of medicine from abroad. I have been practicing medicine until now, and I have never lost sight of it. Say she''s dead, that''s dead. Don''t disturb the work of our hospital


    "Doctor, doctor, please..." The man knelt down and began to kowtow, and tears began to flow all over the floor.


    "Stop crying. I''ll take a look at it for you." The Qin Dynasty faintly felt that the woman''s vitality was not exhausted. He stood up and went to the man.


    "Who are you? Where did you come from? " The young doctor looked at Qin Dynasty and said scornfully, "you think this is a small clinic opened by your family. If you want to see a doctor, you can see a doctor. Get out of the way and don''t delay our work."


    "You can''t cure it anyway. I''ll try it." Qin said coldly.


    "Young people, not everyone can see a doctor." Director Wang also spoke, and he said in his heart. Nowadays, young people are really arrogant. They dare to come out to see a doctor casually.


    "Don''t you show it to others?"


    "Hum!" Director Wang snorted coldly.


    "Children, don''t make trouble. If the doctor is angry, he won''t save my wife!" The man begged the Qin Dynasty again. He put all his hopes on Director Wang.


    Director Wang, also a famous doctor in the first hospital, has a high success rate. If you want him to have a home visit or surgery, the cost is quite high.It''s not just money. Most people can''t afford it.


    Most of the time, it''s high-ranking officials and dignitaries who come to visit the hospital.


    In Mr. Wang''s own words, I am the authority in this area, not everyone can let me.


    Compared with him, Hu Ke is just the opposite. Although they are all famous knives, Hu Ke can do surgery no matter who he is. Moreover, there are few examples of failure.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 313

    Therefore, Hu Ke''s fame in the hospital is more than that of director Wang.


    This makes the arrogant and distinguished director Wang some secretly envious, in a word is envy, jealousy and hatred. He also secretly made a stumbling block for Hu Ke, but Hu Ke was like a genius on the operating table. No matter what kind of disease she could take, there was nothing she could not cure.


    In particular, Hu Ke is so young that he looks in his 20s. I''m almost 50 years old. Last time, the President talked to him and said that Hu Ke might be promoted to the next term.


    I have coveted the position of vice president for a long time! If Hu Ke is on the top, then he is not very dangerous!


    Hu Ke alone, let him bored to death. Now there is a young man who thinks he is. He dares to claim to be cured in front of Wang Baofu!


    "Young people can''t be too arrogant." Wang Baofu said coldly, "if you delay my time, you are wasting other people''s lives."


    "Who''s holding up your time?" The Qin Dynasty touched his nose and said, "where do you like to go? I''m not going to cure you."


    the Qin Dynasty said, shaking hands, as if to let a indifferent person leave quickly.


    This can make Wang Baofu very angry. The young doctor next to him also said in a sharp voice.


    "Get out of the hospital. You make this your home."


    "It''s not your home either." The Qin Dynasty''s eyes were cold and said, "if you can''t cure people, will you just watch them die? Is this your duty to cure and save people? "


    "This man is dead. There is no need for treatment." Wang Baofu, with anger in his eyes, said, "you are delaying the time of the hospital, delaying the time of all our doctors."


    "Tut, the hat I put on is really big..." The Qin Dynasty stretched out a finger, "I only need 10 minutes, which is basically your Kung Fu to go to a toilet."


    Qin Dynasty looked at the opposite of several doctors, said with a smile.


    "No, get out of here. You''re not welcome here." How can Wang Baofu let him see a doctor here? A arrogant young man, it''s better not to appear in the hospital in the future.


    "Doctor, I''ll take him away. You''ll be merciful and help me save my wife..." The man sobbed. He stood up and took the arm of the Qin Dynasty and said to several doctors.


    "Even if you take him away, we can''t save your wife." Wang Baofu snorted coldly, "you are doubting the judgment of an authoritative doctor."


    "You shouldn''t ask them." Qin Dynasty looked at this man sadly and said, "you should come and ask me."


    And that man has been crying a nose, tears, do not know what to say.


    "All right, let''s go. It''s time for your wife to deliver the freezer. What does it look like here?"


    As soon as the young doctor waved his hand, several nurses pushed the cart and was about to leave.


    "No, no!" The man immediately stopped in front of the car, knelt down there and hugged the car with his body. The body of his wife on it shook with him, "save her life, please, please..."


    "Security, take this man away." Wang Baofu was bored to death. He waved his hand and immediately two security guards in blue came by and they were about to pull the man away.


    The two security guards went to the man.


    "Who dares come here?" However, the Qin Dynasty just glanced at the two security guards lightly. The two tall men immediately felt as if they were being watched by a beast. All their hair trembled and trembled in situ. No one dared to step forward.


    "Are you here to make trouble?" Wang Baofu could not help stamping his feet when he saw that the security guard in his hospital was so useless. "If I don''t get out of the way, I can only call the police!"


    Qin Dynasty frowned, if the other side does not agree to save the words, he can only force. In the void, he had already felt that a ghost was approaching slowly.


    If the ghost sent to take away the woman''s soul, then all have no chance.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Just as the two sides were deadlocked, a soft and cold voice rang.


    "Here comes Dr. Hu!"


    "Look, it''s Dr. Hu!"


    "Doctor Hu''s words will certainly save that woman!"


    "Dr. Hu is just a doctor, not an overlord! That woman is dead, how to save it


    People around him began to talk, and the nurses made way for Hu Ke to come in.


    Damn it, it''s this woman again. How can he be found everywhere! Wang Baofu looked at Hu Ke''s slim figure, burning with envy in his heart.


    "Dr. Hu, someone is making trouble here. They say they want to revive a dead patient. It''s a joke. It''s impossible. " When the young doctor saw Hu Ke, there was a glimmer of evil light in his eyes. Hu Ke is a female zombie thing, no one else knows. Especially in the eyes of young doctors, Hu Ke is definitely a beautiful woman.


    "Oh?" Hu Ke raised eyebrows. She first reached out and touched the woman. "Yes, there is no hope of rescue.""Right!" Cried the young doctor at once. Wang Baofu also looked a little more. In his mind, the doctor Hu finally said something.


    The man was finally in complete despair. Even Dr. Hu said this. How could he handle it.


    "She''s dead or not, you don''t count." At this time, the Qin Dynasty came out from behind the man, and said with a slight voice, "only me has the final say."


    "Oh?" Hu Ke raised his head and saw the boy opposite, his eyes suddenly brightened. Almost uncontrollably, she put on a smile.


    "Since you said she wasn''t dead, she wasn''t dead."


    "Wow


    The people around him were in an uproar. Doctor Hu''s words have never changed! How suddenly, because of a man, said to change!


    Dead people, how can the dead survive!


    The doctors and nurses were stupid. Dr. Hu even laughed! In the hospital, Hu Ke is known as an iceberg woman. No matter who was courteous to her, she never laughed.


    And now, because of this crazy man, she''s laughing.


    Moreover, she changed her mind for each other!


    It''s incredible!


    Especially the young doctor, looking at the Qin Dynasty, his eyes showed hate.


    That man, who is he!


    Wang Baofu''s small eyes also narrowed up, can let Dr. Hu change his point of view of the man, he really has what skills?


    No way! He then relaxed, the woman can not die. All her organs were broken and her blood vessels were in a mess.


    In particular, her brain, brain all fell out, how can all be stuffed back!


    "Huck, give me 10 minutes and I''ll take care of this." The Qin Dynasty put up another finger.


    "OK, I''ll give you 10 minutes." Huck nods.


    "Xiao Hu, you are making a fool of yourself!" Wang Baofu has the final say, "this hospital is not what you have to say. If anything happens, who will be responsible for it!"


    "I''m in charge." Hu Ke said lightly.


    "This..." Wang Baofu didn''t expect Hu Ke to promise so quickly. He turned his eyes and wanted to say something.


    "Go away!" But the Qin Dynasty suddenly came forward and slapped him.


    What Qin Dynasty practiced was magic skill, and it didn''t have a good temper. This Wang Baofu, has repeatedly let him angry, give him a slap, is light.


    The strength of the Qin Dynasty, even if the control is small, it is quite terrible. Wang Baofu''s fat body made a straight arc in the air, flew out more than 20 meters, and then fell to the other side of the hospital.


    The Qin Dynasty played this stroke with great discretion, only to fly the opponent, eat a little flesh and blood pain, and did not let him hurt.


    Even so, everyone was stunned.


    This man, how strong!


    Wang Baofu, however, had to weigh more than 150 Jin, and was beaten by him?


    After solving the annoying ghost, the Qin Dynasty clapped hands and walked to the woman.


    The young doctor took a mouthful of saliva and subconsciously stepped back. This man is so terrible. Fortunately, he didn''t say much to annoy him just now.


    The Qin Dynasty raised his own vitality, ran the Vajra Sutra silently, and then put his hands on the woman''s body.


    After entering the middle period of Shentong, the two kinds of skills in Qin Dynasty switched smoothly. Buddhism has a strong effect in healing wounds.


    The Vajra Sutra, in particular, strengthens the human body. The woman''s body was in a mess. The Qin Dynasty used Buddhism and his vitality to rearrange the woman''s body.


    This process seems simple, but it is extremely complex. The energy needed is also quite huge. If there was no magic elixir in Qin Dynasty, it would take a lot of effort to readjust one''s body.


    In the package of the vitality of the Qin Dynasty, the five features of the woman''s body are like bamboo shoots after the spring rain, growing up a little bit.


    Her broken brain is also healing.


    But repairing the body is only the first step. After the restoration of the Qin Dynasty, the Yin God immediately left the body, and the whole person''s consciousness floated out of the body.


    After entering the period of supernatural power, this was the second separation of Yin God in Qin Dynasty.


    At this time, two black lights flashed through the void. Two ghosts in black were holding steel forks under the arms of the woman''s soul.


    At the same time, a ghost errand, still holding a chain in his hand, put it around the woman''s neck.


    "Two ghosts, please wait for a moment." Qin Dynasty arched his hand at them and said.


    "Who?" The sudden appearance of the Qin Dynasty also scared the two ghosts.


    They were all dead ghosts. One of them was a ghost. The chain he was about to put on fell to the ground with a crash.


    "Don''t panic, two ghost messengers." The Qin Dynasty waved his hand and said, "I just want to ask you to recover the soul of this woman. Please give me your accommodation.""Damn it, where are you from?" The ghost who had scared the chain off just now patted his chest and picked up the prisoner''s soul lock. His face turned vicious again, "suddenly, I''m scared! Well, since you are also a ghost, come with us


    Said, the prison soul lock in the hand, will set toward the Qin Dynasty.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 314

    This ghost is bad, each one has a big temper!


    Qin Dynasty today''s mood is not very happy, see the other side can''t help but say, come up to arrest people, can''t help but be angry.


    As soon as he reached out, he caught a green flame in his palm. In the flame, the twisted shape of the fierce ghost still looms.


    This is the hell fire in the depth of hell, which is specially used to torture the extremely vicious villains.


    The present Jiuyou Yin Fire in the Qin Dynasty was formed by swallowing the hell fire, the earthly fire, the Yuanyang fire and the samadhi fire. It can be separated and closed. If you directly use the nine you Yin Fire, I''m afraid that the ghost is bad, and you''ll die in the face.


    How to say that the other party is also under Lu Bian. It is not good for Qin Dynasty to kill people directly.


    This record of Hellfire is just a punishment.


    "Hellfire!" This creature in hell, who doesn''t know this thing. At the sight of this dark green flame, the ghost''s face changed greatly, and he almost didn''t sit down on the ground.


    "You, who the hell are you?"


    "My name is Qin Dynasty." You can''t change the name of Qin. And now his name has already caused a sensation in the Xiuzhen world.


    In Guangyuan, he stopped the experts of the eight sects with the strength of one person and the cultivation of building foundation. Moreover, he smashed the conspiracy of Yan Luomen and saved those eight sects once.


    Such a feat is enough to paint a heavy ink on the body of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Qin Dynasty!" The two ghosts looked at each other, and both of them were surprised.


    The heart of the Qin Dynasty, how, do they know themselves?


    "It''s the Lord of Qin Dynasty." Just now, the ghost messenger who locked the people immediately bowed down to the Qin Dynasty and said with flattery, "Oh, the Lord of Qin Dynasty is small and blind, and almost offended the adult! Please forgive me for your sins


    "Do you know me?" Qin Dynasty frowned and asked.


    "Of course The two ghosts said in unison, "the names of the adults of the Qin Dynasty go up to the yellow spring and down to the ten halls of hell. No one knows about them in the hell."


    "Tut, I''m so famous?" The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help touching his nose.


    "That''s right." The ghost messenger holding the prisoner''s soul lock immediately said, "last time the Lord of the Qin Dynasty made a big fuss over the city of bliss, he beat back the king of Luosha who was the master of the city. This matter has already spread all over the whole area. Because of your honor, our status in the blissful city has been improved a lot! I''m the king of ghost errand. I''m working with Lu Jue


    "Is it?" The Qin Dynasty nodded. No wonder I haven''t seen that dead face for a long time.


    "Yes, yes, I knew it was the Lord of Qin Dynasty. We can''t be like this. Forgive us, my Lord, for we have no eyes. "


    The two ghosts cried out in unison.


    "Even if you work overtime, you don''t have to work late. I''ve been running outside all year round, and I don''t have a car on it. It''s all on two legs. Sometimes, I have a little temper, which is inevitable. I hope adults don''t get angry "


    " OK, OK. " The Qin Dynasty thought this brother was too poor. He waved and snuffed out the flame. "I''m not angry with you. Just give me that woman."


    "This..." The ghost was embarrassed and said, "my Lord, this is a bit hard to do. The woman''s Yang life is over, and her name has already been painted there. And her body is broken, and even if she brings her soul back, she can''t live. "


    "You don''t have to think about the flesh." The Qin Dynasty said, "as for Lu Bian there, go back and tell him that I''ll give him 100 yuan of happy beans, and I''ll take the woman away."


    Said, the Qin Dynasty a hand, the powerful mind out, the woman''s soul, was pulled away from the two ghosts of the steel fork, flying to the side of the Qin Dynasty.


    "This All right... " Since I wish the two of us don''t have to go back, we have to leave them alone


    "Well, go back and tell Lu judge that if he dares to embarrass you, I''ll find someone to steal his name."


    Qin Dynasty finished, pulling the woman''s soul, toward her body to send.


    "Ten minutes are here!" Wang Baofu crawled back in some confusion. He looked at the God of the Qin Dynasty and put his hand on the woman for a long time. At last, he could not help it. Yin and Yang said, "you are blasphemy to the dead! Dr. Hu, this time you have made a serious mistake. I will definitely complain to the relevant departments! "


    "Whatever you want." Huke doesn''t matter at all. As a millennium zombie, she has no shortage of money. Being a doctor in a hospital is also atonement. When she was just an ordinary zombie in her early years, she also committed many murders. When you recover your mind, you will know how much you have committed.


    Wang Baofu runs every day without saying anything about it. Now he is aggressive. Is it time to find a chance to wring off this annoying neck?


    At this time, the body of Qin Dynasty, which was just like sculpture, finally moved.


    I saw him spit out a cold air, like a long white arrow, a crack into the ground in the stone.Marble floor, directly split a few fine marks.


    "All right." Qin Dynasty said lightly.


    "Ha ha ha, what a joke!" Wang Baofu sneered, "the body is still lying, where is it?"


    As soon as his words fell to the ground, the corpse wrapped in white cloth suddenly moved. Then the woman sat up slowly and stretched herself.


    "Ah Some of the doctors and nurses around all fell down in fear.


    The man was also stunned, staring at his living wife.


    "What happened just now?" The white cloth sheet was drawn down, and the man who had fallen into a bloody mess just now seems to have never been injured. Except for some blood stains on his clothes, his body has completely recovered.


    She blinked and looked around, puzzled, and then at her husband.


    "Husband, what''s the matter?" She asked vaguely, "I remember that I fell from the balcony when I was hanging my clothes..."


    "Wife! Wife, you have survived The man cried with joy, holding his lost wife and crying.


    "Take care of your wife and don''t let her do those dangerous things." Qin Dynasty ordered a, with so much energy, his body also slightly tired.


    "Doctor, doctor!" Hearing this, the man released his wife and knelt down to the Qin Dynasty with a plop. He repeatedly kowtowed, "thank you, doctor. If it wasn''t for you, my wife would not have survived..."


    The man kowtowed again and again, a little sobbing.


    Women still did not respond, just call back the soul, now a little confused.


    "Miracle doctor, really a miracle doctor!"


    "Damn it, that woman has been smashed into flesh and mud, and now there is nothing wrong with her!"


    "Amazing! What a surprise


    All the people around him gathered around him, and some patients knelt down in the Qin Dynasty, shouting again and again.


    "Doctor, show me the doctor!"


    "Damn it, you step back. I came first."


    "Sleeping trough, where are you from? Get out! Didn''t you just say that they were mischievous? "


    "Don''t you say it too?"


    Scene suddenly some out of control, Hu Ke immediately took Qin Dynasty''s hand, way, "go, follow me."


    "Doctor, doctor, where are you going?" Seeing that the Qin Dynasty was about to leave, they immediately got up and began to chase after them.


    And Wang Baofu stood there, almost without being pushed down, even stepped on a few feet. But this guy can''t care about it now. He''s still stupid.


    Obviously, he was a man who entered the palace of hell. How could he come back to life?


    Is it true that there are gods in this world?


    Hu Ke and Qin Dynasty''s speed is very fast, in the blink of an eye, all the people behind him are thrown away.


    And a woman wearing a mask, the speed is also very ghostly, instantly appeared in the two people''s side.


    "Who?" Hu Ke turned around, clutching three needles in his hand, and said coldly.


    "It''s OK, my own." Qin Dynasty saw Xi one eye, the heart way this woman is exactly how to be trained by Li Baishan, how with ghost.


    "Well." Hu Ke turns his hand, the needle in his hand disappears and he doesn''t know where to hide it.


    The three men went up to the fourth floor in a blink, and Huck took them to a lounge.


    Close the door. There will be a lot of noise outside. A large group of patients calling for a miracle doctor passed through the corridor on the fourth floor and quickly went up to the fifth floor.


    The Qin Dynasty was relieved.


    "I think you can change to a doctor." Hu Ke looked at the embarrassed appearance of the Qin Dynasty and couldn''t help laughing, "a dead person who can''t die any more can''t be pulled back by force. It''s really powerful."


    "Come on The Qin Dynasty waved his hand, "remolding the body is something that Buddhists can do. As for me, I just have a better relationship with hell and bring people''s souls back through the back door. Otherwise, even if the body is remodeled, people will not survive. Besides, I am soft hearted today. It is an irresistible natural law for ordinary people to live, grow, die and die. It''s not good for me to change these things by force. "


    "Ouch." Xi sat on the sofa next to him. When he heard this, he couldn''t help saying, "aren''t you practicing the devil''s way? How can you comply with the destiny?"


    "It''s not that I conform to the mandate of heaven, it''s them." The Qin Dynasty said, "I practice magic skills, but I can only let myself go against the sky. If everyone goes against the sky, the world will be in a mess. And, even if I go against the weather, I''m not fooling around. I''m going my own way. Without this way, I won''t make any progress. "


    "There are three thousand roads and three thousand ways to practice." Hu Ke said, "as long as you go down, you can become a God and become a Buddha Or become a demon. "


    "Yes, the road is 3000..." Xi was suddenly a little silent, "which one belongs to me..."


    A person without soul, even if the body is strong, it only stays on the supernatural power,Without soul, one can''t cultivate Yin God, and can''t cultivate Yang God from Yin God, so as to enter the realm of Yuanying.


    "It turns out to be Shi Ji..." Hu Ke is also well-informed, "no wonder, no wonder I have this strange feeling for her."


    "Oh?" "Qin Shi Yi can''t help but ask," you can''t help asking


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 315

    "Of course Hu Ke nodded. "I''ve had more salt than you''ve had."


    The Qin Dynasty was helpless. For an old zombie who lived for about 1000 years, this is really true.


    "Can I not compete with zombies..."


    "Sorry, I can''t help but compare it." Hu Ke took out a scalpel, gently trimmed his nails, and said, "corpse Ji is a very unique existence. Some people put them together with us zombies, which is totally wrong. Although zombies are also corpses, we are flesh bodies. After death, our souls are forcibly imprisoned in the flesh. So we have souls. "


    She said, pointing to the operation, she stayed beside her. Body Ji, completely lost the soul, left only the memory in the brain, and that a walking corpse. Therefore, she is actually more miserable than the woman who died and resurrected just now. Although the woman died, her soul could be reincarnated and her body would not be tormented. But the corpse Ji is different, the soul does not know where to go, the body still exists, like a doll


    "Doll..." Xi seems to be smiling bitterly, "I''m really just a doll."


    Maybe for Li Baishan, Xi is not even a doll now.


    "So, you''re in section seven, aren''t you?" Hu Ke asked. "This woman should be the corpse concubine refined by Li Baishan, and Li Baishan is also because she was expelled from the way."


    "Yes, I joined that damned seventh course." When Qin Dynasty said this, he didn''t like it. He always has the feeling that he was cheated onto the ship by a MLM organization.


    "How can you cooperate with me when you come to me?"


    Hu Ke is a member of the organization. She is fully cooperative with the seventh division.


    "My first task was to go to Shanhua town to solve the damned Zombie King!" "So, I need your help," the Qin Dynasty said with gnashing teeth


    "I can help you, but you went to Shanhua town and there were only two results."


    Hu Ke said lightly.


    "What is it?" The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help asking.


    "One is suicide." Hu Ke said, "the strength of the Zombie King is the peak of his golden age, which can not be resisted by a person in the middle of Shentong. Even if you have unique skills and a special magic weapon sword, you can kill people by leaps and bounds, but you are not your opponent in the golden age. "


    Huke shrugged his shoulders. "The class gap is too big. Zombie King wants to crush you. It''s easier than killing an ant. Even if I told you about the Zombie King''s weaknesses, you can''t kill him


    "What''s the second one?" The Qin Dynasty touched his nose and gave up the first result automatically.


    "The second is to die." Hu Ke said, not to the Qin Dynasty angry death, "you go, the Zombie King will not kill you, but your whole body blood essence absorption, you also become a zombie."


    "Damn it! I''ve been talking for a long time, and I''m sure I''ll die! "


    "I can''t say that." Hu Ke shook his head. "Maybe you can get away with it. However, the Zombie King still holds a treasure of earth system, Vajra Bodhi hand. If that thing is displayed, it will be controlled by the Zombie King for a hundred miles. I''m afraid you''re not good enough to escape. "


    Qin Dynasty forehead is blue tendons, he looked at Naxi.


    "Don''t look at me. The Taoist''s idea has nothing to do with my mother."


    "So you''d better not go."


    "No, I will go." The eyes of the Qin Dynasty were firm.


    "The last time you drove back the Zombie King with your sword, he hated you deeply. If you go, it''s a dead end. " Hu Ke reminds.


    "If I''m afraid, the Zombie King will become my heart demon." The Qin Dynasty said, "if there is a demon in my heart, I will not have an inch in my cultivation. Therefore, knowing that there are tigers in the mountain, we should be inclined to the tiger mountain. This is the principle of our demon practitioners. "


    Qin said, standing up, "and no one can stop me and Suji together. I don''t care whether he''s the Zombie King or the zombie emperor. In front of me, I''ll meet God and kill God, and I''ll kill ghost when I meet ghost


    When the Qin Dynasty spoke, the body naturally revealed a kind of strength.


    This kind of power is sent out, force that Hu Ke and Xi, can''t help but retreat two steps.


    They seem to see a huge shadow emerging behind the Qin Dynasty. It seems that the shadow cultivation is very profound. It is not only the magic period, but also has the strength of the golden body period.


    "Little Zombie King, what are you afraid of?"


    A voice in the mind of the Qin Dynasty exploded, we are fearless, invincible!


    This is rod''s voice, it seems that suddenly gave great power to the Qin Dynasty.


    "Well, now that you''ve decided." Hu Ke also stood up and said, "as a person in the organization, naturally, we should fully cooperate with you. Besides, you have saved my life, and I will give everything for you. "


    "Cough Don''t say that. It''s a strange atmosphere. " Qin Dynasty some embarrassed, even busy way, "I just want to understand the zombie weakness.""Zombies are the darling of the earth." "The most powerful thing about zombies is their defense and vitality. A powerful zombie can borrow power from the earth. When the Zombie King was born, that is to say, when the spirit of the earth was borrowed by him, he would be a thousand miles away from the earth, and there would be no grass left! "


    "So, there''s only one way you can kill Zombie King." Huck said, "just take him off the ground. As long as he is on the earth, he is invincible. You can''t shake him. "


    "In fact, I have a killer." The Qin Dynasty said, "I also have the Red Emperor evil king sword, which should be the killer of the Zombie King."


    "Red Emperor evil king sword..." Hu Ke seemed to think of the golden sword of the Qin Dynasty, and suddenly said, "if I''m not wrong, it should have been a magic sword that made the Xiuzhen world bloody Its full name should be called the great Yin and Yang evil king sword. "


    "Big Yin and Yang evil king sword?" The Qin Dynasty had a look, and seemed to agree with the name.


    "That''s right." Hu Ke nodded. "That should have been my childhood This big Yin and Yang evil king sword was indeed called the red phoenix fairy sword at the beginning, and it was the sword of fairyland. But later, he fell into the mortal world and was soaked in the moon of 9999 women for 77-49 days. At the same time, he drove 9999 evil spirits into the sword. Let this fairy sword completely transform into a magic sword. "


    "After that, he slaughtered 749 cities with this magic sword, killed unknown people, and stained with unknown blood, which completely transformed the sword of the evil king of yin and Yang into a real magic sword."


    "So evil?" Qin Dynasty subconsciously called out their own evil king sword, let it float in front of.


    The whole body of the sword is dark, and there is only a white line in the middle, which is the symbol of the nine hell fire of the Qin Dynasty.


    Is this the legendary sword of the evil king of yin and Yang?


    The body of the sword trembled slightly, as if in response to the Qin Dynasty.


    Whatever it used to be, it''s part of me now.


    Qin Dynasty thought of this, let the evil king sword fly back to the body.


    "But this big Yin and Yang evil king sword seems to be in your hands, and it doesn''t even exert one percent of its power." Hu Ke continued, "it was in the hands of that demon God, but with a wave of his hand, he directly destroyed a whole city."


    "So strong?" In the Qin Dynasty, "is it the evil king who killed the full moon?"


    "No, it''s a common sword." Hu Ke shook his head and said the fact that the Qin Dynasty was stunned. "Those who kill the moon seem to be the skills that came out later."


    "Anyway, how sure will it be against Zombie King?"


    "One in a thousand." Said Huke.


    "What?" Qin Dynasty is stupid, "did I hear you correctly? One thousandth? Or a tenth? "


    "One in a thousand." Hu Ke continued to pour cold water, "if you don''t have that evil king sword, you don''t even have a chance of one thousand."


    "Damn it..." The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help cursing, "I really think I''m a brain wreck and I''m going to die."


    "But you''re not just one in a thousand chances, because you have other things to help you with." Hu Ke added suddenly.


    "What is it?"


    "It''s your respectable people." Hu Ke said, "when the Zombie King is born, the noble and decent will not ignore it. You just have to hide behind them, wait until they have consumed almost all of the Zombie King''s power, and then you can take the shot. This is your biggest chance. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin Dynasty pondered for a moment, "this is not very compound my style."


    "It''s important to finish the task. There are so many styles." Xi said scornfully.


    Qin Dynasty took a deep look at her, this woman who had no soul, was really rational and terrible.


    "I''ll try my best." The Qin Dynasty said, "but before that, I still need to do some preparation. I have a complete fixed army sword technique and broken heart sword array. I need to practice it first. It seems that it is time to break through my Jiuyou summoning skill. "


    There is a pair of horn swords with black ox spirit in hand. Summoning Jiuyou Xuanniu, Qin Dynasty felt that it had a greater chance to win.


    Zombie King can not be underestimated, he must put the strength to a higher position.


    "Come to my house. There is a secret room in my house. You can use it to practice."


    Hu Ke said as he took off his white coat and revealed the blue sweater inside.


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help but take a look at it. Although the female zombie has lived for more than 1000 years, her chest is still very strong, and there is no sign of drooping.


    "Let''s go. It looks like we can''t get out through the main door."


    Hu Ke looks out of the door and says.


    "It''s OK. Which direction is your home?" The Qin Dynasty reached out and pushed the window open, then asked.


    "Over there."


    "OK, let''s fly back."


    With that, he sacrificed the sword of the evil king and floated in front of him.


    Xi and Hu Ke come over. The evil king sword seems to have noticed something. It actually swells a few circles, and turns into two meters long and one palm wide in a blink of an eye.Big Yin and Yang evil king sword Sure enough, it is the magic sword in the legend.


    The Qin Dynasty stepped on it, let Hu Ke and Xi grasp their waist behind, and then slowly control the sword, turn into a strong wind and disappear in the air.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 316

    Shanhua Town, which used to be quiet, has become lively in recent days.


    A lot of people from other places come here, and they are all asking about one thing, that is, the fox wolf mountain.


    Hulangshan is a famous mountain in Shanhua town. It is rich in wild animals. At the time of liberation, many hunters carried homemade gunpowder guns and swam in the mountains. Young hunters will bring back small game such as hare and deer in the evening.


    And those experienced old hunters can even hunt bears and tigers.


    However, no matter what kind of hunters, they will not harm two animals on the fox wolf mountain. One is fox, the other is wolf.


    Because in the myth, the fox and wolf mountain is jointly protected by a fox fairy and a wolf fairy. If you hurt their descendants, you will be punished.


    In the 1980s, the government was in the protection of wild animals, and even more so, it banned hunting here. Therefore, on the mountain of Fox and wolf, the sound of guns is rarely heard again.


    But at the foot of hulang mountain, there are still some Hunter families. They wandered around the periphery of the hulangshan mountain, occasionally hunting some wild animals to sell outside.


    Moreover, because there are wolves on the mountain, these hunters also have a responsibility to protect Shanhua town from being harassed by wolves.


    "Amitabha..."


    Early in the morning, Hu Yuemin met several great monks from other places. The monk was wearing a yellow robe and holding a golden Buddhist staff in his hand.


    I don''t know if this Zen stick is plated with gold. How can it look so dazzling!


    If you sell it, you should be able to pay back the mahjong money owed to Wu Laoer.


    Hu Yuemin looked at the Buddhist staff in the hand of the great monk and thought wildly.


    "Benefactor, can you tell me which direction is the fox wolf mountain?"


    "Why did you come to inquire about hulangshan again?" Hu Yuemin curled his mouth and said.


    "Benefactor, did anyone else come to ask?" A total of four monks in a row, another big monk with a little fat, asked in a simple voice.


    "Yes, it has been several times. There were two Taoists just now, and now they are monks. It''s really strange. Why, are you going to kill demons in hulang mountain


    Thinking of this possibility, Hu Yuemin couldn''t help laughing.


    When the monks heard this, they looked at each other.


    "Uncle, it seems that they are all here." The young monk who began to talk to another middle-aged and noble man in a red cassock.


    "Amitabha..." The middle-aged monk''s skin was bronze, and read a Buddhist name, "it''s really a robbery, no one can escape."


    "Younger martial brother." A tall and thin monk said, "last time I heard you say, a demon disciple named Qin Dynasty stopped the attack of the eight sects with the power of one person. What''s more, he destroyed Yama''s plan. I wonder if this son will come to Shanhua town today


    "Brother FaDu, according to what I know about him, he will come." FA Xiang said, "although this son is in the devil''s way, his character is excellent. If the Zombie King is born, thousands of living creatures should be covered with charcoal. As a member of the cultivation world, he will not let go. "


    "How can a devil be so kind?" The fat monk shook his head and the flesh on his face and said, "I don''t believe it anyway."


    "Brother fakong, we monks don''t lie. Don''t you believe me?"


    "It''s not that I don''t believe you, but I don''t believe that Qin Dynasty. Maybe you''ve been cheated by him Then FA Kong nodded his head and seemed to believe his own judgment, "master, do you think so?"


    "Amitabha, you can''t say it, you can''t say it." The middle-aged monk was holding the Buddha beads and said, "but if I let the monk find out if there is a trace of magic in him, I will use the Bodhi Jingshi mantra to surpass him."


    Said, the middle-aged monk personally to listen to the clouds of Hu Yuemin asked the direction of the fox wolf mountain, and then with a few monks left.


    There are eight sects and demons. Are you filming?


    Hu Yuemin thought secretly, do you want to go home to find his wife and go to the fox wolf mountain to see the opera?


    Forget it


    At the thought of hulangshan, Hu Yuemin suddenly felt cold.


    By the way, he forgot to tell some monks that the fox wolf mountain is not peaceful recently. On weekdays, none of the hunters who often come to sell game seems dead.


    At the foot of hulangshan mountain, it''s dead. I always feel like something happened.


    "There''s a small restaurant ahead. Uncle, let''s take a break." The fat fakong, after walking for a long time, suddenly saw a small restaurant in front of him, and his eyes suddenly lit up.


    The farm''s small restaurant is a courtyard enclosed by a simple fence. In the courtyard, several tables were set up to serve the guests.


    "Fakong, you will know how to eat. What do you look like when you are fat?" The FaDu couldn''t help saying.


    "Amitabha..." Fakong hands together, way, "eat a full stomach, just have the strength to subdue demons and demons.""It seems that today is really a coincidence." The middle-aged monk was looking at the small restaurant in front of him and said faintly.


    FA Xiang was also secretly surprised that all the people from the eight sects came together. In the huge yard, there are many familiar figures.


    Shushan, Emei, Huashan


    There are also some unknown small sects. These people are very self-conscious. Instead of going into the courtyard, they are surrounded by the outside of the yard, as if waiting for the famous and decent sects to come to make their own decisions.


    "Look, the people from Songshan are coming too!"


    "Well, now all the eight schools are in order!"


    "Are these people here to subdue the Zombie King?"


    "Tut, it''s hard to say In my opinion, they are more likely to be aiming at the native to Baolai! "


    When people saw the appearance of these monks, they immediately talked about it.


    And the crowd outside also automatically divided a road to the four monks in Songshan.


    Different from the last time in Guangyuan, this time, the eight major sects have added more staff.


    Even Songshan sent an elder of the commandment hall, an eminent monk of the generation of Shi Zi, who interpreted the Dharma.


    Although other sects did not send out the great masters who became famous very early, many young masters also came.


    The mountain of Shushan is full of ice-free Narcissus. Beside her, besides Xu Renfeng and Shen Yu, there are two young and handsome disciples of Shushan, a delicate and delicate girl.


    Both of them were dressed in white Shushan Taoist robes, and one had a cold face. He only drank tea with his head down. The other, sunny and handsome, talks with Shen Qing.


    The pretty girl took Shen Yu''s hand and whispered.


    Xu Renfeng didn''t let him say anything quickly.


    Because of these two people, one is his senior brother, Haotian. Haotian is the first sword among young men in Shushan. But this first sword is quite aloof and arrogant, even Shen Qing, he doesn''t look at it.


    The capital that makes him so arrogant is his cultivation. Young, but close to the strength of Shen Qing. At the middle stage of Yuanying, I don''t know when it will break through to the end. At that time, his position will be enough to sit on the same level with Shen Qingping.


    And that male disciple who is close to Shen Qing is called Bai Li Ming. This is Haotian''s younger martial brother. He is a gifted prodigy. He cultivates the ten sword of the army. He is like a fish in the water. His strength is between Bozhong and Haotian.


    Therefore, Bai Li Ming wants to be close to Shen Qing, and Xu Renfeng has no right to interrupt.


    In Shushan, we don''t look at seniority, everything depends on rights! As long as the sword in your hand is strong enough, even the leader can listen to you!


    Shen Qing is such an example. She can break through the end of Yuanying at any time and enter the cultivation of golden body period. At that time, I''m afraid that the current leader of Shushan will give up the position of the leader and give it to Shen Qing.


    And above the leader, there are also some elders, and the characters of the supreme elder. Especially the elder, most of them are the strength of thunder robbery. However, they rarely showed up and were busy preparing for the robbery.


    If you fail to cross the robbery, you will lose all your accomplishments, and your body will disappear when you die.


    Therefore, in the secular walk, at most is also the master of the golden age. Thunder robbery period of the great master, is basically not the road.


    Otherwise, any one of the eight sects could crush the Qin Dynasty to death with one finger.


    "Oh, the great monks of Songshan are all here


    Seeing that they came in, Shen Yu, who had sharp teeth and sharp mouth, could not help saying.


    "The last time you let go of the Zombie King, will this time come to disgrace?"


    "Amitabha..." FA Xiang didn''t speak, but read a Buddhist name. As a monk, there is no need to argue with these disciples of Shu mountain.


    "I have the face to talk about others." On the other side, Bai Jiaojiao, hearing Shen Yu''s sarcasm, changed her face and said with a sneer, "it seems that you Shushan are also running away with your tail between you."


    As the representative of misty peak, Bai Jiaojiao and Huaniang are also in this courtyard. However, beside them, there was a beautiful woman who was somewhat plump. The woman looked young, but there was a strong sense of maturity in her eyebrows.


    "You Shen Yu glared.


    "Looking for death!" Haotian heard a snake demon, so slander his own school, immediately eyebrows a pick. As soon as he shook his hand, he took out the small glass of bullets in his hand.


    Dingjun sword, the sixth sword, ye Mujian.


    "A leaf is a sword, and everything is a sword heart!"


    After practicing the sixth sword, one flower and one leaf can hurt people by injecting sword Qi.


    This cup, whistling, like the nine days of God thunder, toward the white Jiaojiao fly past.


    Hua Niang looks to move, raise own sleeve, seem to want to block.


    But the plump woman beside her gently pressed her hand, which surprised Hua Niang.


    "Don''t worry, sister. Look."Speaking Kung Fu, a golden figure has come forward and waved his Zen stick.


    "Scatter!" On the Zen stick, there are Buddha fire and golden light, which smashes the cup.


    FA Xiang shook his robe and looked at the Haotian of Shushan mountain and murmured.


    "Benefactor, if you don''t agree, you have to do it. I''m afraid it''s not in line with the rules of the noble and decent."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 317

    "Rules?" That Haotian proudly raised his chin and said, "in my Haotian, strength is the rule."


    In the bungalow in the courtyard, the boss was shivering behind the window. His grandmother, where are these people from? How did they fight in my hotel! What should I do if I break something!


    "Well, well said!"


    Hearing this, a thin old man in a blue coat stood up.


    This man is a great master of Qinghong gang and the leader of Shenfeng hall. Sun Tianmiao and his brother sun Tianye are his people.


    He himself, cultivation is the last stage of Yuanying, just break through soon. Although he is highly cultivated, he has practiced for nearly 600 years. It can be said that if he does not break through the period of primordial infant and enter the golden period, his life will soon stop again.


    "Last time, I heard that the people of Songshan deliberately covered up the disciples of the evil path and wounded two of my subordinates. I, Mu Khan, wanted to ask for advice. Is your strength of Songshan so arrogant?"


    "Old man mu." The people of Emei Mountain have been making friends with song mountain all the time. Seeing this scene, the Taoist nun Qingxiu, who is drinking tea slowly, can''t help interrupting, "don''t you hurry up and hide in the deep mountains and forests to make a breakthrough? What are you doing here. You know you''ve run out of life, so come here to find the Zombie King to die? "


    "You Mukhan was very kind. The nun of Qing Dynasty was always so impolite. But people do have that strength, especially this time around her, not only with edge sound and edge dream. There are three more little Taoist nuns with swords.


    Six people, the skill of six harmonies. If you form the Yang Shen sword array this time, I''m afraid even a master in the golden age can be trapped in it.


    "Everyone has something to say, something to say." Mr. Jiang Yifan, a good man from Huashan, came out to play Yuanchang again. This time, Huashan brought the largest number of people, 12 of them, which was just one yuan skill.


    It seems that Huashan is going to display a stronger sword array. Huashan and Emei have always been famous for their swords. However, Emei focuses on the sword, while Huashan focuses on the sword moves.


    "If we can find the most precious treasure of the earth system this time, it should be kept by the people of Kunlun."


    This time, the one who opened his mouth was a woman sitting beside Mo Yangzi.


    The woman was wearing a blue robe. Her face is still pretty, and with a vigorous vitality.


    This is Ximen Yuqing, the master of practicing "hundred herbs classic" in Kunlun. Although Ximen Yuqing is still very young, she has lived more than 500 years old, so she is an old man.


    People in Kunlun have always been aloof and proud. This time the Zombie King was born, still only two people were sent here.


    And the reason why she was sent is because of her wood magic. The Zombie King is a creature with soil attribute, and Muke Tu, the wood magic power of Ximen rain, is the killer of Zombie King.


    "Why do you say that?" People from other sects, especially the Qinghong gang and Shushan, cried out together, "the most precious treasure of the earth system should be handed over to us for safekeeping."


    "Uncle, they are quarrelling!" Chu Feng, a little Taoist with eyebrows, said to his uncle secretly.


    "Whatever they do, drink, drink." However, the Taoist priest did not care. He held the glass and pulled his nephew''s chin and forced him to take a mouthful.


    "Teacher Cough, it''s so spicy... "


    "This time, if we don''t have the wood magic of Ximen Yuqing, who are you sure to defeat the beloved of the earth?"


    Ximen rain stood up and said with a cold smile.


    "Bah, even without you, our fixed army sword technique in Shushan could kill the Zombie King!"


    Shen Yu immediately stood up and pointed to the west gate rain.


    "That''s right." Bai Li Ming also stood up with her arm in her arms, "this beautiful woman, your tone is too big. You know, only Shushan is the first of the eight sects. Our army is invincible in the world. What Zombie King is just a ghost under the sword. "


    "Arrogant young man." Ximen Yuqing shook his head, "the disciples of Shushan are really inferior to each other."


    "I''d like to see how good an old woman you are." Haotian snorted coldly and his body flashed. The whole person was like a sword out of the sheath. With a sharp momentum, he instantly appeared in front of Ximen rain.


    "The combination of man and sword is invincible! Qi Xin Jian A finger, which twinkles with cold light and twinkles with sword spirit, points to the head of Ximen rain.


    "Baby, it''s hard to do it!" That Ximen rain is not cold and hot said, and then left foot point on the ground.


    "Hoo!" In the ground, a huge green plant burst out of the ground. There was a big red flower on the plant, like a big mouth in the blood. It bit the sky in the sky.


    "Grass cultivation!" The people around were surprised. This is a famous grass raising technique in the hundred grass Sutra. It can nourish some ordinary plants with their own vitality to become terrifying and powerful plant creatures.


    If Haotian is swallowed by this plant, it will have a strong digestive fluid, which will turn it into fertilizer for plants."Small plants, dare to make trouble Haotian is a cold smile, people in the air, but a change in the move, called out their own sword.


    "Reincarnation sword!"


    A blue sword suddenly appeared in the air. The body of the sword slightly rotated, like a wheel of reincarnation, shivering all over.


    This is the magic of samsara sword, 3000 samsara. If you use it, it''s earth shaking. You can break all magic.


    "Bang bang bang!" The plant instantly suffered a series of reincarnation of the impact of the force, the body quickly bent down, in the sky green juice collapsed on the ground.


    Ximen''s face changed and he took back the plant life he had nourished.


    "Good boy!" She couldn''t help saying, "so young, it''s close to the end of Yuanying''s cultivation! How do you practice in the end


    Shen Qing has always been a myth of Xiuzhen. Although he was in the Xiuzhen world, he was over 500 years old. But if according to the normal age conversion, equivalent to only 30 years old, is already a master in the late Yuan Dynasty.


    It''s totally different from that before the beginning of Yuan Dynasty. In the period of Yuanying, it is a very difficult process to refine and strengthen the Yang God.


    What''s more, the breakthrough of Yuan infant period is also divided into three layers. Each of these three layers is very difficult. The purpose of refining Yang God is to be able to practice Yang God indestructible and achieve gold body.


    Shen Qing was already a genius. Unexpectedly, the young man in front of him was even more terrible. His age, at most, is about 400 years old. How did he reach the middle stage of Yuanying?


    My Ximen rain, 500 years old, is the mid-term of Yuanying.


    Shushan is indeed the first of the eight sects. Its disciples have so many favored children that people are envious.


    "hum, what else can you say now?" Haotian also fell on the ground, his hands were behind him, and he looked as if he was willing to sacrifice himself. "I have such strength in Shushan, and the Zombie King is nothing to talk about."


    "What kind of strength?" When Bai Jiaojiao looked at the people in Shushan, she immediately said, "your elder martial sister Shen Qing''s strength at the end of Yuanying''s life is not the same. She can''t even deal with a demon disciple at the foundation stage!"


    This sentence, no doubt, points to the pain of Shushan. That Shen Qing originally light facial expression, suddenly a cold, coldly looks at that white Jiao Jiao Jiao.


    But Bai Jiaojiao is not afraid at all, facing Shen Qing''s eyes.


    "Snake demon, you want to die again." In Haotian''s eyes, there was a killing opportunity. He snorted coldly and said, "besides, Shen Qing is Shen Qing, and I Haotian is Haotian! How can I be afraid of that little base building demon disciple. He doesn''t show up. If he does, I can kill him on the spot with one move


    "Boss, give me something to eat!" While talking, a man''s voice suddenly came from outside, "I''ve been driving for such a long time. I''m really hungry."


    "I''d like to have a big dish of chicken in this farmyard." Another soft with cold voice.


    "You look like a big chicken to me." The man said, "do you still need to eat?"


    "Of course, I will be greedy." The girl explained.


    All the people''s eyes chased after them. Outside, those sects and sects, some of whom had participated in the Guangyuan campaign, exclaimed.


    "Qin Dynasty, Qin Dynasty is coming!"


    "Immortal Qin! It''s him. He saved our lives last time


    "Immortal Qin, please come in, please come in!"


    The crowd outside, again automatically separated, respectful, as if meeting the people of the eight sects.


    When the crowd separated, those noble and decent people inside could see the two unexpected guests outside.


    A young man with a cynical smile on his face. The other is a tall woman with a phoenix mask, who is cold and dead.


    "Qin Dynasty!"


    "Corpse Ji!"


    Each of these eight sects has its own reflection.


    A man could not help but exclaim at the woman who followed him in the Qin Dynasty. This man is Chu Feng, who is very young.


    As a little Taoist with eyebrows, he naturally recognized the corpse girl. But he didn''t understand why the martial uncle could still sit there and drink like nobody else.


    Isn''t he surprised to see such a corpse girl!


    Things are getting weird. Last time a female zombie would use Qimen dunjia with one eyebrow. Now, such a corpse girl comes out again, which is also the result of raising corpse skill with eyebrow way!


    Who on earth is it that spreads out the Daoism of one eyebrow way!


    "So you are the Qin Dynasty!" That Haotian beat back the rain in Ximen with a move, and his momentum is prosperous. As soon as he had finished that sentence, the Qin Dynasty went into the courtyard.


    That''s great. It''s just the prey God sent to his door!


    As long as we kill this ant like character, we will wash away the shame of the last time and become more powerful again!


    "Qin Dynasty, suffer death!" That Haotian thought of this place, laughed coldly, and then offered his reincarnation sword, floating in the air, slowly rotating."Who is this madman?" Qin Dynasty looked at this young man who shot at him suddenly and couldn''t help asking.


    The samsara is also brewing in the sky. 3000 samsara Road, the more times the reincarnation sword turns, the more powerful it will be.


    If you turn it three thousand times, it will be a sword that will startle the world and cry the ghosts and gods!


    "Die!" When Haotian waved his hand, the reincarnation sword vibrated and pressed toward the Qin Dynasty.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 318

    That Haotian wants to kill with one blow. He is full of self-confidence. He is young and talented. He has a strong cultivation in his mid-term period. He wants to win a foundation building magic Luo, but he can''t catch it.


    But not only the Qin Dynasty is now in the middle stage of supernatural powers and demons, but also he has practiced many unique skills. Therefore, when Haotian was in trouble and a samsara sword came down, the Qin Dynasty also shook his shoulders and made a move.


    "Jiuyou Vajra palm!"


    All the practitioners on the scene gave out a cry of surprise. A huge shadow of Luohan appeared behind the Qin Dynasty. The arhat held a white gold lotus flower in his hands, slowly blooming and sent to the front.


    The two palms of Qin Dynasty, one white as jade and the other glittering with gold, joined together and pushed forward.


    With great momentum, the arhat swept out the white lotus.


    This kind of prestige, let Qin Dynasty as a living demon, all people are surprised. Some of them are weak and even shiver all over. It seems that the platinum lotus will suddenly tear themselves.


    "Bang!" A reincarnation sword hit it, sending out bursts of murmur. There was a violent friction sound on the body of the sword. The samsara sword seemed to be in special pain. It was deeply hurt by the platinum lotus.


    "No way!" Haotian, who is in the air, has a sweet throat and a mouthful of blood spurts out of his mouth. The reincarnation sword flew back and inserted into the ground with a bang. However, Haotian and the sword are interlinked. The sword is damaged and his own is hurt to some extent.


    But this is not over. As soon as the lotus flower comes out, it seems that a nuclear weapon has been detonated. The power fluctuates with the air, and circles of transparent ripples go out.


    The soil layer on the ground was picked up by this force, and the recent Haotian was even more miserable. It was directly hit by the power ripple and fell back to the table in Shushan.


    His white clothes are now covered with dust. Just now there is no such thing as pride.


    Kill with one blow!


    Everyone was shocked. Who is Haotian, the seed player and proud disciple of Shushan! Just now, Haotian was full of self-confidence and said that he would kill the evil way of Qin Dynasty.


    I didn''t expect that it was the same move, but it was a move that made him fly.


    This is undoubtedly to Shushan fan a big mouth, that Shen Qing face is quite ugly.


    "Elder martial brother Haotian despised the enemy." Bai Li Ming is also a master of Yuan Ying period. He can see clearly that "if the elder martial brother makes all his efforts, the boy should have no chance to resist."


    Haotian doesn''t speak. He stands up, grits his teeth, and seems to be holding back the murderous spirit in his heart.


    "The people of Shushan can do whatever they can." The Qin Dynasty also disdained to the Haotian to erect the middle finger, "you come, I hit one. A pair, I''ll play a pair! "


    "How arrogant Several Shushan disciples could not help but get angry at the same time. Haotian couldn''t help but jump out again.


    "You don''t need anyone else at all. I Haotian can eat you alive on my own!" Holding his reincarnation sword, Haotian patted the dust on his head and said, "don''t think I can''t see it. You have entered the stage of magical power. But you and the baby, the difference is too much. Now I''ll let you know how big the gap is between Shentong and Yuanying! "


    Then he threw the reincarnation sword up and said, "sky fire sword body, the demons retreat! Flowing fire sword


    Liuhuo sword is the most powerful sword among the first seven swords. This Haotian is more mature and faster than that of Xu Renfeng.


    The red flame in the air quickly condensed towards the sword. It will be half of the sky, all lit up by this light.


    And the heart of the Qin Dynasty is also sneering, do you think you are very strong, before coming, I Qin Dynasty has been ready.


    The reason why Jiuyou Dharma decided to devour the true fire of samadhi had reached the fourth level in the Qin Dynasty. His Vajra Sutra, indistinctly, also entered the second layer, the great success of Vajra skyscraper, close to perfection.


    Even the Jiuyou Vajra palms were thought out by the Qin Dynasty. However, the cost of this move is quite huge. If it was not for the purpose of defeating the enemy, the Qin Dynasty would not have used such a fierce killing skill.


    Of course, the Jiuyou Vajra palm was not made with all one''s strength. Otherwise, Haotian''s body could not bear it. He would have collapsed and burst into flesh and blood.


    But in that case, he and Shushan will never die. Qin Dynasty''s strength is not enough now, and it doesn''t want to plant so deep seeds of hatred.


    The only thing that made the Qin Dynasty regret was that the army''s ten one swords were in conflict with the broken heart sword array.


    Broken heart sword array, as a secret of immortality, was very difficult to cultivate in Qin Dynasty. It''s difficult for the unsophisticated words on it. It''s just that it''s very difficult for the mental method to work.


    This broken heart sword array is to put the sword into the soul and refine it, so as to cultivate the heart shadow sword. However, if you put your soul into it to refine it, then you can''t use the moves under the "ten one sword".


    If you want to practice the fourth sword, you have to use the nine hell fire to refine the evil king''s sword.But Jiuyou Yin Fire quenching and soul refining can not coexist, so one must be chosen.


    After thinking about it before and after, Qin still felt that he was going to practice the broken heart sword array.


    In particular, other current Fenying swords are the foundation for the cultivation of remnant heart sword array.


    if the Fen Ying sword and the remnant heart sword array are combined together, it will be equal to the infinitely enhanced Fenying sword. In the middle of cultivation, it will even have the power of Wanzong sword, the tenth sword among the 11 swords in the army.


    Qin Dynasty was born with magic body and possessed magic pill. Although he has only practiced the broken heart sword array for less than half a month, he has achieved a little.


    "Go The sword in Haotian''s hand was about to burn, and finally reached the extreme. He threw it away.


    There was a fire in the air, like a dragon from nine days, rushing toward the Qin Dynasty.


    The power of the Liuhuo sword was not unheard of in the Qin Dynasty. The last time Xu Renfeng used it, it was like a missile exploded.


    "Heart shadow sword, broken heart sword array!"


    Qin Dynasty saw the flame sword flying, but not moved, but said lightly.


    All around him, a black sword shadow suddenly flew out. These are the shadows of the evil king''s sword. There are dozens of them, all of which are spinning and wandering.


    "Cut it off!" With a wave of hands in the Qin Dynasty, those swords flew into the air, blinking like rain, crackling toward the flaming swords.


    On the ground, it was like a circular prison. There were 7749 swords of the evil king. They formed an indescribable force. They even blocked the Liuhuo sword in the circle.


    "Bang!" The Liuhuo sword hit the circle and exploded. The ground is shaking constantly. It''s like a fighter plane. A missile is lost and detonated here.


    Everyone was surprised. It was really the sword technique of Shushan. Its power was so sharp!


    But what sword technique was used in Qin Dynasty! Forty nine, and you''ll be able to light the sword and fire it out!


    The flame of Liuhuo sword is like a fierce flame devil. It bumps and rushes left and right in the sword array, but it seems that the heart is more than the strength is insufficient, and can not break through at all.


    Soon, the devil of fire gave a cry, and then twisted away.


    Broken heart sword array, everyone doesn''t understand the power of the fairyland sword technique.


    With the powerful soul of the Qin Dynasty, he cultivated more and more sword shadows. If he could form a 9999 sword array, not to mention ordinary people, even immortals could kill them!


    However, it is still very far away from that. Now, the Qin Dynasty can only produce 49.


    But this 49, beat Haotian, enough!


    "It''s impossible!" Haotian''s body trembled. He didn''t believe it. His move of Liuhuo sword was blocked like this.


    His flowing fire sword, how powerful, he himself is the most clear.


    Even a small hill can be blown to pieces!


    But now, just rely on a few sword shadow, the other side turns his own flowing fire sword into invisible?


    Impossible. Even Shen Qing, his uncle, can''t do it!


    "The boy is strong again..." Shen Qing has a sour feeling in his heart. The Qin Dynasty became stronger, and she seemed a little excited.


    The last time yanluomen attacked, he saved himself.


    Why did he save me! A demon disciple, unforgivable! Yes, there must be a conspiracy.


    You continue to be strong, no matter how strong you become, you will not be my opponent. In the last battle, Shen Qing didn''t give full play to his strength.


    Frost water sword, as long as I have this sword in my hand, you won''t have a chance to beat me.


    "Nothing is impossible." Qin Dynasty mouth with a smile, worthy of Li Baishan to his own fairyland sword array, really powerful.


    Just now, he was still very nervous, because although he had practiced the sword array, he had not tried it. This was the first time that it was used in actual combat.


    Unexpectedly, the power is so powerful.


    It''s only forty-nine swords. If he practices more in the future, 81, 99, 100, 1000, 10000


    But it will take time.


    "In this world, you have to believe that there are people out there, and there are days out of the sky." With a wave of the Qin Dynasty, the 49 swords flew back and floated around him. He looked like a living sword God.


    "You can''t be too arrogant. Although you Shushan is powerful now, it can not last forever. From the way you behave, I can see that the next generation of Shushan is bound to decline. "


    "Nonsense!" Shen Yu said in a loud voice, "you demon disciple, what do you know? You only know how to mislead people! There are many people and strong potential in Shushan, and there are a lot of talents. How can you predict that? "


    "Yes or no, you will know." The Qin Dynasty didn''t even need to summon the evil king''s sword, just waved his hand, and the 49 sword shadows fell on his side.


    "Haotian, you can walk into my sword array, and I will let you die without a corpse.""You..." Haotian is aloof and arrogant. He was hit by this kind of attack for the first time. He was almost uncontrollable and really went up.


    And behind Shen Qing, but a pull him.


    "Immortal Qin." Now it''s no longer called the Qin Dynasty monster, but a different name, "this time, our Shushan disciples went down the mountain to eradicate the Zombie King, not to fight with you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 319

    "Last time in Guangyuan college, you saved us once." Shen Qing''s eyes twinkled with light and said, "so, this time, I''ll let you go once, and I won''t kill you for the time being. But the next time you meet, you will die by my sword. "


    "Is it you, the ice-white Narcissus, giving me alms?" I''m sorry that Qin Zhaoying doesn''t need a cold smile. My life, only in my hand. If you want to kill me, you should have the strength to kill me


    As he spoke, his fingers moved, and the forty-nine swords suddenly flew into the air, and then spread around the yard in a huge circle.


    All the practitioners were surprised. What are we going to do? How can we be trapped in the sword array?


    "Don''t be nervous." The Qin Dynasty waved his hand and said, "you are all decent people, and I am a demon disciple. I can''t fight against you, but I have to have some self-protection. From now on, if anyone strikes at me, I can''t guarantee that the sword array will tear him to pieces


    "What a demon disciple Mu Khan, an old man of the Qinghong Gang, began to laugh with a gloomy smile, "do you think that your small sword array can still frighten the leader of this hall? Do you know how far the gap is between the magic power and the end of the first trimester? Our master can crush you with only one finger. "


    "Old man Mu!" Qingxiu, however, was holding her sword. Sitting there, holding a teacup in one hand, he said slowly, "immortal Qin has saved our lives with us. This kindness must be rewarded. So, today, I clap my sword here in Qingxiu. It''s just for the younger generation. I''ll ask which one I want to move first


    "You Mu Khan''s face changed and he looked at the nun coldly.


    Qingxiu of Emei Mountain, together with her two elder martial sisters, are known as the three swords of Emei. In those years, she swept the world, defeated many experts and killed many demons.


    Even if he can kill the old Taoist nun, if her two more abnormal elder martial sisters jump out, he can''t afford to be provoked.


    "Well, it''s up to you today to let this boy live."


    Mukhan said and sat down.


    "As I said, my life is not based on charity." However, the Qin Dynasty turned his eyes to the old man. His body suddenly turned into a black awn and instantly appeared in front of Mu Khan.


    "At the end of the new year''s baby, if you provoke me, you will die as well!"


    The voice of the Qin Dynasty left a line in the air, but his people pasted it in front of Namu Khan. At the same time, his left hand was as white as jade and pasted to Namu Khan.


    "Nine you magic palm!" Namu Khan is a person who knows the goods. He can see the ferocity of the palm technique at a glance. At that time, rod, relying on this palm, defeated the invincible hand.


    One of his men, sun Tianye, was also beaten by a blow.


    Therefore, mukhan did not underestimate this move. He suddenly felt a shock and took a deep breath into his mouth.


    "Like absorbing water!"


    This breath was inhaled as if a huge hole had been opened among the natural enemies, and countless gases had been swallowed by mukhan. He is like an ancient murderer, devouring everything.


    His body, too, swelled. Soon, he became a ball.


    "Bang!" The Qin Dynasty hit the ball with one hand. The palm power of this palm was like a bullock entering the sea and hitting on cotton.


    "Ha ha! Do you think you can dominate the world by learning Jiuyou Dharma


    Namu Khan laughed, "I am like absorbing water. I have strong defense and can resist all the magic arts in the world! You are the nine you devil''s palm. You''re not home yet. If you hit me, it doesn''t itch or hurt. Ha ha ha


    "Is it?" Qin Dynasty also sneered, his body, suddenly jumped out of four regiments of flame.


    Hell fire, human fire, Yuanyang fire, samadhi fire!


    Four flames, four colors! The flames leaped up, tangled, and turned pale. The white flame converged on the palm of Qin Dynasty.


    Just now the nine you magic palm, Qin Dynasty only played two layers of flame power.


    Now, the Qin Dynasty broke out with all its strength, and the flame reached the fourth floor!


    "Jiuyou magic palm! Give it to me


    "Bang!" The forest white flame suddenly roared and flew like a huge ferocious skeleton on Namu Khan''s body and directly rushed into the sky.


    "Ah Namu Khan uttered a scream. His huge body, which had just been inflated, was like a deflated ball, and was hit and flew out with one hand.


    "Boom He dashed a fence directly, but it hit the sword array left by the Qin Dynasty. The array of swords was black and fierce. Mukhan rolled to the ground and affected the array at the same time.


    All the 49 swords flew up like a fierce ghost roaring at him.


    Everyone is stupid at this time. How can a magic demon in the magic period beat the masters in the last stage of Yuanying like this? Who was he in the Qin Dynasty!


    "Stop it!" The monk of Songshan finally made a move. Fakong''s Dharma, who had just left his boast, was in a daze, while their martial uncle, the abbot of the commandment hall, flashed up in front of Namu Khan."Bodhi Jingshi mantra!" The old monk put his hands together and his body glowed with gold. The golden beads revolved around his body.


    Behind him, the figure of a Bodhisattva loomed. The shadow of the sword fell on it and was washed away or evaporated.


    Cultivation in golden body period!


    Qin Dynasty is shocked! He now relies on the broken heart sword array, but also can compete with the masters of the late Yuanying period. But if you meet a strong man in the golden age, he will not be able to do it!


    Just one word!


    What Bodhi Jingshi mantra of the old monk is so fierce. Almost as soon as he did everything, he scattered his 49 swords.


    "Amitabha..." The old monk resolved the shadow of the sword and said, "benefactor, don''t do anything too well. I think it''s better to enter Mount Song and listen to me chant Buddhist Scriptures every day, so as to defuse the anger? "


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t want to kill Mu Khan, but just wanted to teach him a lesson. I didn''t expect that the old monk wanted to be a monk in the middle of the way?


    Pooh! Dream, I want to marry Suji!


    I haven''t seen through the world yet. How can I be a monk.


    "No way." In the Qin Dynasty, the magic elixir was running secretly, recovering Zhenyuan, which was lost after the sword shadow was broken. At the same time, he looked calm and said, "I don''t need to listen to you to recite Buddhist scriptures in Qin Dynasty. I was a living arhat."


    "That''s the devil arhat. It''s hard to reach the Western bliss." He said.


    "Who said that?" But the Qin Dynasty said with a smile, "when I had my soul out of the body, I had seen the door of the Western Paradise with my own eyes and opened it to me. It''s a pity that I still have worldly life in the world of mortals. I just want to be a free and easy demon God, and I don''t want to become a Buddha. "


    "The door of Western Paradise is opened to you


    Fakong and FaDu are stupid again. What kind of social morality can Buddha meet in person!


    "Benefactor, don''t be too deep in your mind." The old monk still insisted on persuading, "only by putting down your obsession can you achieve the great road and return to my Buddha."


    "Buddha said," if I don''t go to hell, who will go to hell? " Qin Dynasty but negative real hands, a pair of arrogant appearance, Yang chin said, "all the evil in this world, since no one to tube, then by my hands to wash clean Qin Dynasty."


    "Amitabha..." Shifa shook his head, "since you are so obsessed, I can only force you to cross."


    "Want to use the strong one for me?" The Qin Dynasty disdained to curl his lips, "no one can change my mind, even if it is a master of golden body period, also can''t!"


    "I can only offend you." As soon as Shi Fa''s eyelids were lifted, his palm turned up, and suddenly a huge palm shadow appeared, "Xumi mountain palm!"


    The shadow of the palm scraped up the land on the ground, causing the air to shake constantly.


    The Golden Buddha''s power, with constant blessing, makes the palm''s strength incomparable.


    The master of the cultivation in the golden body period, with this move, all the practitioners at the scene felt shocked. It''s like, this palm, not to hit the Qin Dynasty, but the next second will hit their own body.


    This Xumi mountain palm is the essence of Buddhism. Only those who have heart demons in their hearts will fear this palm. The cultivation of the golden body period of the Dharma interpretation is more profound and meaningful when it is put into practice.


    Some disciples with deep heart demons even covered their heads and wailed.


    "Mortals in the world, too much obsession." Seeing those wailing disciples, Shifa shook his head and said, "let me help you to extricate."


    This palm, will kill oneself! Qin Dynasty widened his eyes, and his whole body was stiff and incomparable.


    At this moment, he did not know where all the skills and powers he was proficient in.


    This is the power! In the face of this power, everything is empty talk!


    Not only he, who was supposed to help, was also stuck in the same place.


    Half of the sword in her hand was in the scabbard, but she could not pull out anything.


    This Xumi mountain palm seems to have magic power. Even the master of Yuan infant stage should tremble for it.


    It''s a shame that Songshan sent out a master of golden age!


    "Tut..." At this time, a swaying figure, shaking the wine gourd in his hand, walked to the back of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Three thousand roads can be immortals." The wine bumps a palm to clap in the Qin Dynasty''s back, that Qin Dynasty suddenly body burst out, in the eye appeared the gold light.


    "Vajra Sutra, Vajra body!" Qin Dynasty suddenly felt the power in his body surging up, as if it was a roaring sea, which made him have a kind of impulse.


    "King Kong waves his axe!" The power in the body suddenly becomes strong to a point, which breaks through the third level in an instant. Although this is a temporary breakthrough by external forces, when the external forces leave, it will return to the realm of King Kong skyscraper. However, this sense of breakthrough left a trace of "King Kong''s palm" in the heart of Qin Dynasty


    Entering the realm of King Kong waving his axe, Qin Dynasty''s whole body is sharp weapon. He now sweeps out a palm, is no longer the horizontal push, but cuts down like the hand knife.A golden awn appeared in the air, as if it had been hacked by an axe, and met the huge palm shadow.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 320

    What kind of strength does wine Zhongdian have!


    Qin Dynasty heart faint surprise, this is absolutely not weaker than the golden body period! No wonder this guy has been famous for a long time, because he is drunk every day.


    He just slapped himself, and he was able to give such great power.


    Vajra''s palm turned into a golden axe and appeared in the air to meet the golden palm.


    The two Buddhas collide, explode and cancel each other.


    The force of the explosion spread everywhere, and many tables and chairs in the courtyard were blown away. Some practitioners who are not high enough in cultivation are directly lifted up by this force and fall aside.


    It''s three meters deep. It''s been scraped off.


    The body of the Dharma retreated three steps, smashed the fence and fell outside the yard.


    And Qin Dynasty, is also a body shock, just want to retreat, was a short thin body hit, stop in place.


    The body is the wine.


    The Taoist priest was still drinking the gourd wine with relish, as if all that had just happened had nothing to do with him.


    "The wine is full of wine." He put his hands together and looked at the Taoist priest with complicated eyes. He asked, "I don''t know what the Taoist priest is trying to do. Why do you want to stop me from crossing this demon demon?"


    "Three thousand roads can be immortals." He took a sip of wine and said, "why do you have to practice your Buddhism. Old bald ass, don''t try to force others into trouble. Let it be, it is the true way of heaven. "


    "The Taoist priest must protect this son today?" He asked.


    "You have to have it!" Shaking his head in the wine, he said, "bald ass, can''t you count it? The catastrophe is coming, you and I have no way. This demon is the key to defuse the catastrophe. "


    Elder sister? It''s my uncle.


    Qin Dynasty listen to this muddle headed.


    "Taoist priest, thank you for your kindness." At first, Qin Dynasty bowed to the wine and saluted, "but I said in Qin Dynasty, I won''t rely on alms from anyone. How about the golden age? The Zombie King is also in the golden period. I also come to fight! If I''m afraid of you, I can''t be a road! "


    After entering the magic period, Qin Dynasty had this belief.


    You who block me die!


    All the strong are demons of the heart. These demons in front of him, either fight or die.


    As long as you have enough strength, no matter how powerful the enemy is, you should tremble in front of yourself.


    "Well, in that case, I''m willing to help you." He didn''t give up the idea of crossing the Qin Dynasty, and his golden light rose again.


    What I did just now is just a small test. As a master in the golden age, his attack means are more.


    "Come on In the Qin Dynasty, Zhen Yuan was secretly stimulated. Forty nine swords were flying again, hovering around him.


    At present, the only way to win is to rely on their own broken heart sword array.


    Shen Qing secretly clenched his sword. This guy is crazy, even with the golden age of the master do!


    Even if you see the enemy of the golden age, you can only escape!


    The gap between the golden body period and the primordial period is simply geometric times!


    What''s more, the Qin Dynasty didn''t even have the cultivation of Yuanying period. It was just a magic demon in the magic period!


    What did he take to turn such courage into.


    "Nine black cattle call you!" Qin Dynasty took out all the family''s assets. At this time, it was not time to keep hands, but to keep hands was to die.


    Four flames were called out and gathered together. Before waiting to see what the nine you Xuan cattle looked like, the Qin Dynasty swallowed the flame into the mouth.


    The surging power rises from the body.


    "What can Yuanying period do, what can golden body period do?" In the Qin Dynasty, the power in his body flowed out continuously. In his eyes, one became gold and the other became green.


    "In the Qin Dynasty, I practiced both Buddhism and demons, without any fear. Although I only have the cultivation in the magical period, I have the skills to break through the period of Yuanying temporarily


    The power of Jiuyou Xuanniu constantly strengthened the true yuan and body of Qin Dynasty. His strength, like the waves of the sea, struck the shore.


    In an instant, the wave rushed up, his realm broke through temporarily, and entered the stage of the middle period of Yuanying.


    This is the fourth level of Jiuyou summoning technique, which directly improves the state of Qin Dynasty and a whole big cycle!


    This is also the Qin Dynasty came to Shanhua Town, the biggest dependence!


    "God blocks killing God, Buddha blocks killing Buddha!" The hair of the Qin Dynasty was flying, with a mixture of gold and red. His body, also burning a white gold flame, like a flower in full bloom of platinum lotus.


    Lotus is a Buddhist vessel. Platinum lotus, invincible!


    His hands, his left hand turned pale and his right hand golden red.


    "The devil arhat is alive, cut off all evil!" Qin Dynasty said, the body suddenly a shock.


    The ground began to tremble."Boom, boom!" As if a volcano erupted, a huge gold body with a height of 100 meters appeared behind the Qin Dynasty.


    This is the golden body of the devil.


    He had two huge axes in his hand. One gold, one black. Gold represents Buddha light and black represents magic.


    "The potential of this son is infinite..." Shifa looked at the empty shadow of arhat in the sky and murmured to himself, "if one day he becomes a demon I''m afraid that between heaven and earth, there is no one who will be his opponent. "


    "Oh!" Qin Dynasty suddenly opened his mouth and spewed out a Sanskrit syllable.


    The shadow of Luohan behind him also opened his mouth and spewed out syllables.


    The ground trembled again, shaken by the rolling sound.


    From the mouth of narahan, the air fluctuated, scraping five feet off the ground in front of him.


    The practitioners around were dazzled and twisted.


    In an instant, the dust was flying, and the sky and earth were smashing at the interpretation.


    "It''s no use!" The golden light of the Dharma was so powerful that it scattered all the smoke and dust in an instant. He slowly raised his hand and wrapped the Golden Buddha beads on his palm. "Let me use this Bodhi Jingshi mantra to surpass you!"


    With that, the beads flew up, and then with his chanting, the figure of a Bodhisattva appeared in the air, slowly pressing toward the Qin Dynasty.


    "God blocks killing God, Buddha blocks killing Buddha!" There was no fear in the Qin Dynasty. His hands slowly joined together. The two opposing forces immediately entangled and repelled each other.


    It was with this explosive repulsion that Qin Dynasty lost its strongest skills.


    "Go on, Jiuyou Vajra palm, an invincible platinum lotus flower!"


    At the same time, the 100 meter high demon Luohan also wielded his double axes. Numerous white lotus flowers fluttered down to meet the golden body of Bodhisattva in the sky.


    "Boom The ground has sunk for more than three meters.


    In the Qin Dynasty, the whole person didn''t go into the ground and didn''t even show his head.


    The owner of the shop has been scared into his own room. He did not find that some kind-hearted practitioners had set up a defensive border outside his house to protect the only mortal in the field.


    Otherwise, the several power storms just now would have lifted his house directly.


    The seven seven and forty-nine swords were all rampant, whistling into the golden body of the Bodhisattva on his head.


    "Bodhi clean the world, reincarnation begins!"


    The body of the interpretation trembled. It seems that the Qin Dynasty, using the Jiuyou summoning technique, could enhance its power to such a large scale, which was comparable to that of the Jin Dynasty.


    "White lotus chop!" Qin Dynasty looks like a move, he finally put a few days ago in Hu Ke''s secret room in the practice of super must kill out.


    Those sword shadows and lotus flowers merge together. The long sword with lotus sword handle falls from the sky and divides the whole sky into white lightning.


    This lightning speed is extremely fast, crazy impact on the sky Bodhi gold body.


    "Bang bang bang!" One after another, the explosion of thunder, in the Bodhi gold body continue to explode. Thunder shook the whole sky, and the clouds seemed to be shattered.


    The earth on the ground is still constantly flying. In the blink of an eye, the body of Qin Dynasty stepped on the ground and sank for more than a meter.


    And that Bodhi gold body, also began to appear fracture.


    Platinum lotus chop, a combination of broken heart sword array and platinum lotus, is invincible and can cut everything.


    All the people were stupid. They didn''t expect that a demon disciple would have such strength.


    Who is the Dharma? The eminent monk of Baotai temple in Songshan mountain! It can be said that they are basically high-level figures. Generally speaking, the practitioners in the golden age rarely appear in the secular world, because they have to concentrate on cultivating their strength, so that they can reach the strength of the thunder robbery period, and then prepare for the natural wealth and treasure, and begin to cross the robbery.


    With the appearance of this interpretation, people''s confidence in defeating the Zombie King has been greatly increased.


    However, many noble and decent sects are also secretly worried. Because after defeating the Zombie King, the treasure of the earth will be born. But if that thing comes out, it will be much more difficult for the golden body master of Baotai temple in Songshan mountain to seize the treasure.


    The treasure of the earth system! One of the five magic weapons between heaven and earth!


    No matter which school it is, as long as it can get the most precious treasure of the earth system, its strength will undoubtedly be increased many times. It is not good to say that some small sects can jump directly and become one of the big schools juxtaposed with the eight major sects.


    If an ordinary person gets this magic weapon, he can rely on it to enter the realm of cultivation. And it will be very fast. Because he can get the most precious earth series, it proves that he is a man of atmospheric transport, and his future achievements are limitless.


    If a person in the foundation construction stage gets the earth treasure, he can rely on this magic weapon to defeat the master in the magic power stage. Yes, even if he doesn''t know any magic.


    The reason why Qin Dynasty was able to kill people by leaps and bounds was that he had many magical magic arts. The Jiuyou Dharma is decided by the Vajra Sutra. Even, he has a legendary magic sword, big Yin and Yang evil king sword. And, the sword array of fairyland, the sword array of remnant heart.If one of these things were missing, he would not be able to cross the level and draw with the interpretation of the golden age.


    "Demon demon, it seems that you underestimated the strength of the golden age! Now let you see, what is the real golden body period, how powerful the master of golden body period is! amitabha! I must subdue you today


    The interpretation of the ink chanted a few words, and then the arms a shock, broke a string of beads on the neck.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 321

    The Buddha bead is also a famous tool for the interpretation of Dharma. It is extremely powerful and powerful. It holds great Buddha power. Evil spirits will automatically disperse when they encounter it.


    Now the Buddha beads are torn apart by the Dharma, and they float around him. If you look carefully, each of the beads is engraved with a vivid arhat.


    A total of 18 beads, suddenly crackling, began to hit the body of the interpretation.


    "Through the ages, the golden body will not be destroyed!" The old monk sang aloud, and the golden light on him was so strong that some practitioners around him had to block their eyes to avoid blinding them.


    With the use of magic tools, the golden body of a Bodhisattva in the sky became more powerful that day. In the Qin Dynasty, it used to be a big mountain, but now the weight of that mountain has increased more than four or five times.


    "Boom!" Although it was the Qin Dynasty after Jiuyou Xuanniu, its strength was only in the middle of Yuanying. When his arms sank, he could not resist it any more. The sword spirit of the white lotus flower was all scattered. The golden body of the Bodhisattva was completely crushed from head to foot.


    "Bang!" There was a tremor of six on the ground. All of them shook and watched in panic as the golden body of the Bodhisattva fell into the ground and sank the whole ground into a deep pit again.


    This is the strength of the golden age!


    Whether it is Haotian or Shen Qing, the Shen Qing on their faces is very dignified.


    If I changed myself, I''m afraid I would have been suppressed by this golden body. Only the pervert of the Qin Dynasty, I don''t know how many magic skills he has practiced. He has been fighting with the Dharma for such a long time.


    It''s a pity that the golden age is the golden age. No matter how tough the mid-term Yuanying is, it can''t resist the terror of the golden age.


    In the definition of the realm of cultivation of truth, there are nine levels in this golden period. Every breakthrough is very difficult. That interpretation has been famous for a long time, and now it is the five fold cultivation of the golden body.


    And after each layer of breakthrough, the strength is geometric growth. It can be said that the Qin Dynasty can resist a gold body five level master for such a long time with the strength of Yuanying in the middle stage. Even if he died, he would be proud.


    Seeing that Qin Dynasty was suppressed, Hua Niang''s eyes jumped slightly.


    The plump woman next to her seemed to notice something in an instant, gave a smile, and then asked.


    "Hua Niang, are you in love with that boy?"


    "Elder martial sister Dongfang is joking." "I feel sorry that even a young master is so busy, I just feel sorry for it


    "Just sorry?" The plump woman, who was called the Oriental elder martial sister, still laughed again, "that''s OK. You are our master''s appointed sideroom companion. Sooner or later, you will be the master''s man. Don''t think about other men. "


    Hearing this, the flower girl''s eyes were dim, but she nodded.


    "What elder martial sister Dongfang taught is that Huaniang has remembered it."


    One side of Bai Jiaojiao, looking at her elder martial sister''s appearance, can''t help but hold the sword tightly. But the Oriental elder martial sister was aware of her murderous spirit and just glanced at her slightly.


    The white Jiaojiao was shocked and her sword almost didn''t fall to the ground.


    This woman, what a profound cultivation!


    "Amitabha At this time, the Dharma also read a Buddhist name, "it''s a pity, if you join us in Songshan Mountain and recite Buddhist Scriptures every day, there won''t be such a situation. I hope you can get rid of your sins in hell as soon as possible and live in Western bliss."


    Several monks joined hands together and chanted sutras to the place where the golden body was pressed.


    "People are dead, what are you doing chanting?" The mukhan of the Qinghong limitless Gang stood up and spat on the ground. "That demon of the evil way deserves more than death."


    "What a pity."


    "Yes, such a young master is so damaged."


    "If this guy practices for decades, he will be a strong man in golden age again."


    "Decades? Don''t you know how fast the boy is in practice? Last time I saw him, he was just building a foundation


    "God, fortunately he died, otherwise we would really commit suicide in shame and indignation!"


    Next to the practitioners, have been talking about it.


    "Uncle, why don''t you save brother Qin?" Chu Feng carried his young face and looked at the wine Taoist who was holding the gourd.


    "In the dark, everything is fixed." The Taoist priest said a word, then he pulled Chu Feng and poured wine into his mouth, "come here, today you have wine, today you are drunk!"


    "Uncle, I Cough... "


    That dream holds the sword in his arms and looks at the top of the golden body.


    Are you really dead?


    She can''t forget that at the moment when the Yang Shen sword array was broken, it was this man who stood in front of her and solved the Yan Luomen attack alone.


    He held the golden sword and cut off thousands of evil babies.


    The figure of the young man always haunts my mind."Well, you deserve to die!" Yuan Yin snorted coldly, as if the Qin Dynasty and she had any hatred of killing her father!


    "Elder martial sister, how can you say that?" Yuanmeng has always been a very weak character, but this time she suddenly refuted her elder martial sister''s words, "how could Zhenzhen Qin say that also saved our lives? It''s immoral of you to say that!"


    "I am immoral?" Yuan Yin but a cold smile, "I think it''s you who like other people."


    "I, I didn''t!" Yuan dream listen to such a say, immediately is the heart of a mess, face blush, talk began to be difficult.


    "You see, your face is red like that. There must be a ghost!"


    Several elder martial sisters and younger martial sisters are also curious to look at them. Xindao, the most beloved junior sister in Emei Mountain, is really in a state of mind?


    "Well, don''t make any noise!" Qingxiu glared at the two young people and said, "Yuanmeng is right. Zhenzhen Qin is kind to us in Shushan. Yuanyin, what you said just now is not right."


    When she finished, she suddenly sighed, "I just hate that my accomplishments are too low, and I haven''t broken through the golden age for so long. Otherwise, how can you watch the real Qin die in front of me in vain


    Just now, Qingxiu said that he wanted to protect the life of the Qin Dynasty in the hands of the older generation.


    Now it''s good that a group of unreasonable monks in Songshan sent out masters of the golden age to suppress the Qin Dynasty to death.


    It is no doubt that this is a direct slap on Qingxiu''s mouth, which makes her angry and angry, but helpless.


    "What a pity." Jiang Yifan is also carrying a shoulder, looking at the place where the golden body pressed down, and sighed repeatedly.


    "Why is it a pity, elder martial brother?" Wang Hongjie, his younger brother, didn''t quite understand.


    "You don''t understand." Jiang Yifan patted his younger brother on the shoulder. He was a little short. He almost stood on tiptoe to pat others on the shoulder. "Although the Qin Dynasty was in the devil''s road, the sword technique was unique. I didn''t enjoy the last sword match. I wanted to have a chance to have a fight again. I didn''t expect that he was so unlucky. "


    "It''s just that the Dharma Master is so powerful." Wang Hongjie told the truth.


    Yes, this interpretation, the cultivation in the golden age, is really quite tough. However, he just gave up his status as an elder and went to fight with a younger generation who had just entered the Taoism for less than a year. This is also a thick skin.


    "Amitabha However, he didn''t feel how cheeky he was. He praised the Buddha''s name and said, "no one can survive under the pressure of my Bodhisattva''s golden body. After that evil spirit, we should discuss about the Zombie King. "


    Here it is!


    One of them is Lin.


    What Zombie King thing, clearly want to talk about the distribution of the earth treasure!


    Everyone has already guessed what the old monk is going to say next.


    "Hum!" Baijiao snorted and said, "the bald donkey will surely say that Baotai temple in Songshan Mountain is a treasure land of the Buddha family. We should suppress the treasure of the earth system and use scriptures to cross it day and night to wash away the evil spirit eroded by the Zombie King."


    "Amitabha." With his hands folded together, he said, "our Baotai temple in Songshan has been a Buddhist treasure land for thousands of years, with the blessing of Great Buddha power. This earth treasure, which has been eroded by the corpse gas of the Zombie King, is just right for us to put in our temple. We can recite sutras and chant Buddha every day to wash away the evil spirit from it


    After listening to the Dharma phase nearby, he suddenly felt very strange.


    He suddenly felt that there was something wrong with the way the martial uncle of the commandment hall had done.


    However, it is the duty of every Buddhist disciple to kill demons. What is wrong?


    "Pooh!" Shen Yuli cut jumped up and refuted, "why give it to you! Shushan is the first school. We should keep it for us! "


    "Amitabha He said slowly, "where is the first and the second? All beings are equal."


    "Since it is equal, it should not be handed over to you Songshan Baotai temple." The Ximen rain of Kunlun also said, "this is the most precious treasure of the earth system, and everyone who has virtue can use it. Since we all want to have a dispute, I have a way to keep the peace


    "What is the solution?" Asked the crowd.


    "Hongmeng Taoist Association!"


    Ximen rain spits out four words.


    The Hongmeng Taoist Association, to put it bluntly, is a martial arts competition hosted by eight schools every 50 years. Each faction will send experts to participate in the Taoist meeting, and according to this, we can divide the ranks of sects.


    Shushan masters emerge in large numbers, and have been the first for several times.


    "If we get the most precious treasure of the earth series, we might as well take it as the prize of Hongmeng Taoist Association. The one who won the first prize in the end will take the most precious treasure of the local system. This is the real one with virtue. What do you think? "


    "Good, good." Then he nodded, "in this case, Baotai temple in Songshan will no longer be courteous to Hongmeng Taoist Association this year. In order to overcome the anger of the most precious treasure of the earth system, we must be the first


    The old monk''s tone is really big enough. The crowd couldn''t help but roll their eyes."Amitabha." It''s been a long time since the Buddha called you back


    "It should be." The Dharma nodded and his hands folded together. Just as he was about to take back the golden body of Bodhi, there was a sudden change.


    The earth suddenly vibrated, not less than the magnitude 6 earthquake that just came down from Bodhi''s golden body.


    People are panic, Zombie King is born?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 322

    "Boom, boom!" The violent vibration sounds like a huge Gong and drum, which makes the heart of every practitioner vibrate with it.


    Zombie King, is it the legendary Zombie King? That''s why there is such a big momentum.


    When all the people were in doubt, the golden body of the Bodhisattva on the ground suddenly glowed with dazzling gold. Then, the body of the Buddhist master, who was originally solemn, trembled, and a trace of blood flowed from the corners of his mouth.


    "Bang!" Almost in the blink of an eye, the golden body of the Bodhisattva was split and the golden light exploded in the air. Then, a tornado like breath composed of a white gold light chop, roared from under the golden body of the Bodhisattva.


    Then, in the gaping of all, a rebellious figure rose slowly from the pit.


    I saw that the man was wearing a piece of armor made of stone, with a stone helmet on top of his head, and a pair of long horns protruding from both sides of the helmet.


    When he stood up the moment, the body of the stone armor is gradually scattered.


    "Jie Jie..." I don''t know why, the figure even laughed strangely. In the middle of the venue, suddenly a fierce and murderous air swept across the whole courtyard.


    "Good, amazing!"


    "My God, this man broke through the attack of the golden age master!"


    "I, should we run away?"


    People around him were in panic, and the interpretation was also frowning, wiping the blood from the corners of his mouth and drinking.


    "Amitabha, I can''t believe that the man of this evil way is so stubborn, but I don''t know what kind of magic skill he used to break my Bodhisattva''s golden body!"


    "Jie Jie..." The man laughed strangely again. After his helmet was dispersed, a black flame began to rise from under his feet. In the blink of an eye, he surrounded the man.


    Qin Dynasty''s body trembled a little, then raised his head. His eyes were red, like his hair, like a burning flame.


    "It''s you bald ass of Songshan again. Good, good." Qin Dynasty clenched his fists, and the black flames, like elves, leaped around his body.


    "We have a deep blood feud with you. It''s time to finish today!"


    With this, the body of the Qin Dynasty leaped, and the whole person suddenly turned into a black light and jumped towards the interpretation method.


    "Never die, only my magic skill!" Suddenly, seven regiments of flame leaped out of the air, and then merged into a forest white nine hell fire, which was inhaled into the hands of the man, making his left hand as white as jade.


    "Nine you magic palm!"


    "Bang!"


    The applause was loud and fast. I saw a black light with white light in the air. In the blink of an eye, he was in front of the Buddhist monk.


    "Prajna palm!" Baotai temple in Song Mountain is also proficient in various palm techniques. In particular, the interpretation of Dharma has reached the level of the five levels of the golden body. What he is good at is also the palm technique. Although his arm is as thin as firewood, he can directly smash a small hill with one hand.


    "Boom The hands of the two hands, Qin Dynasty body motionless, hands of the white light seems to be able to light up the night again.


    The ground immediately sank down a layer, a circle of power fluctuations, from the two hands spread out. Just feel the wave of pouring out, all the practitioners around have not changed their faces.


    How strong, this is clearly two masters in the golden period of cultivation in the fight!


    That Qin Dynasty, shouldn''t be the young master who just stepped into the magic power! Why suddenly, he has the strength to fight against the golden age!


    It''s terrible. Where did this man come from!


    "Not him in the Qin Dynasty Shi Fa suddenly widened his eyes and said, "his breath has changed!"


    Then, the old monk vomited out a mouthful of blood. His body swayed slightly, and in the blink of an eye, he was depressed.


    "Uncle!" Those young monks came to help.


    "Qin Dynasty, stop it!" FA Xiang also rushed to stop him. He flew out of the evil land and patted the waist rib of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Xumi mountain palm!"


    The huge golden palm shadow flies out, only to avoid the Qin Dynasty.


    "How dare the light of stars compete with the sun and the moon?" The Qin Dynasty did not hide or dodge, but turned back to play the nine you magic palm. The same huge black shadow flew out and collided with the golden one.


    The golden light and black fire exploded in the air. The body of the FA Hsiang turned into a shell. With a bang, he bounced out and directly crossed the fence and fell outside the courtyard.


    "Jie Jie Jie..." Qin Dynasty Guli Guqi laughed, "bald donkey of Song Mountain, I still want to thank you. If it wasn''t for you, I would not be able to get out of the room if I didn''t break the boy''s consciousness temporarily. That kid''s consciousness may be restored some time. We should seize the time to enjoy the fun of killing people. "


    Said, he raised his head, the red eye son sweeps in each present person''s body.


    "Today, all of you are going to die!"


    All the practitioners were swept by this vision, and they were all awe inspiring!This is what kind of eyes, clearly like that invincible demon general, as if looking at themselves, like looking at a group of ants.


    What''s wrong with him!


    Yuan dream tightly holding the sword in his arms, only feel the opposite man''s breath, strange very.


    On that day, when he delivered the medicine, although his words were cold, he could not hide a trace of tenderness in the depth. This is supposed to be a gentle man. Why does he become so bloodthirsty and cold now?


    Oh, no, Lord. The devil is out again. Flower Niang is also tight frown double eyebrow, and own younger martial sister worried ground looked at one eye.


    This demon is not like the Qin Dynasty, he is a thorough devil! Qin Dynasty is affectionate, he is merciless! He said he would kill all the people here. That''s not an empty word.


    "Interesting..." The corpse girl beauty Xi, under the mask''s face, also floating a kind of strange smile, "I didn''t expect, in that guy''s body, there was still a seal of such a terrible soul Soul is what I lack... "


    "Rod!" Shen Qing called out his sword "frost water" and held it tightly in his hand. His eyes were full of sharpness, staring at rod.


    "I''ve been looking for you for a long time. Today I must let you die under the sword of Shushan! Avenge the swordsman of Shushan


    "Swordsman?" The Qin Dynasty turned around and looked at the group of people in Shushan. "It''s really funny. The boy can kill chickens with two moves, so he dares to call himself a sword master?"


    Rod said, a wave, that black evil king sword, suddenly jumped out of the void and flew into his hand.


    "Real Kendo, who have you ever seen?"


    Rod''s voice suddenly faded.


    "Kendo is the way of heaven, punishing all the evils in the world! As long as we stick to the justice of heaven and kill demons and demons, we will become the supreme swordsman


    Bai Li Ming also holds his sword and points to the big demon God on the other side.


    "Ha ha..." Rod laughed again. This time, he was so disdainful and lonely.


    "That''s a fart Kendo!" Rod''s breath changed, like an iceberg landing, coldly looking at the hundred Li Ming, "the sword is just a sharp weapon to kill people. Why say it is so great! God''s way of punishing evil in the world, I bah


    Rod said, putting up the sword in his hand, he said, "the real sword is in this big Yin and Yang evil king sword! I have been lucky to see this sword in that man''s hand and show the sword''s appearance. I didn''t expect that after so many years, this sword of the great Yin and Yang evil king would fall into the hands of my descendants. Ha ha ha


    Rod suddenly looked up to the sky and laughed, as if it was something proud of himself.


    "Big Yin and Yang evil king sword!" Hao Tian Bai Li Ming, the younger generation, didn''t quite understand it, but Shen Qing seemed to know the name. Jiao''s body was shocked.


    "Since you are the disciples of Shushan, let''s show you what the real swordsmanship looks like on the sword of the great Yin and Yang evil king!"


    Rod said, the whole person suddenly flew into the air, the hand of the evil king sword issued a black light. For a moment, the dark clouds on his body suddenly floated over and gathered on rod''s head.


    Endless murderous spirit and evil spirit, rapidly rotating, began to converge on the black sharp weapon in rod''s hand.


    In the air, the wind and the wind are shaking with fear, as if there are endless evil spirits and fierce ghosts, howling in sorrow.


    Everyone changed their faces. Before the sword was used, there was such a strong momentum.


    As rod was waving his sword, the fox wolf mountain suddenly moved.


    All of a sudden, the whole mountain trembled. For a moment, birds and animals were scared away, and the forest shook. Everyone was in a state of disbelief and didn''t know what was going on.


    The black clouds over the hulangshan mountain also form a whirlpool. The black cloud is like an inverted funnel, covering the whole fox wolf mountain.


    "Zombie King He was born... "


    Shi Fa was pale and murmured.


    "Zombie King! Zombie King


    "So powerful, my God, how terrible the Zombie King is


    "Master, master, please run slowly and take your disciples with you!"


    The scene was suddenly a little chaotic, and rod, who was dancing his sword in the air, was suddenly shocked.


    "Is that your will?"


    He seemed to be talking to someone. Soon, his brow frowned, but soon it was released.


    "Well, in that case, I promise you. This is the way you choose. This seat depends on what you will walk like


    With that, rod turned around and faced the fox wolf mountain.


    "The murderous spirit hidden between heaven and earth turns into an endless edge. I, rod, the great demon, command you to become my Kendo


    He said, the evil king sword in his hand suddenly took off and flew up.


    "Boy, let''s show you the original power of the evil king sword! What kind of moon killing and half moon killing is just a trace of power that the evil king sword inadvertently revealsThe evil king''s sword in the air suddenly began to spin. And the air around also followed the flow. In the blink of an eye, black evil spirit and white vitality were absorbed and began to rotate around the evil king sword.


    Evil spirit represents death, while anger represents vitality.


    These two opposite gases are now entangled in the evil king sword.


    "Go Rod waved his hand down heavily, and the evil king sword in the air also fell down.


    "Kill the evil king of yin and Yang!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 323

    In the daze of everyone, a pattern of Taiji with distinct Yin and Yang suddenly appears on the distant hulangshan.


    This Taiji pattern with yin yang fish is directly close to the whole Fox and wolf mountain. A big mountain is thus divided into two parts.


    In the roaring sound, the mountain was cut open, countless black corpse gas flew out of the mountain and scattered into the air.


    The power of this sword! Startle the world, cry ghosts and gods!


    Even a mountain is divided into two parts!


    He did not lie. The idea floated through everyone''s mind. If he wants to kill everyone, all he has to do is wave the sword. In that case, none of the people present could escape such an attack.


    "Oh There seemed to be a startling roar from the mountain. There is anger in the roar, and there seems to be some reluctance. Then, the voice gradually died down, but in the faint, as if calling something.


    "Zombie King, have you been killed?" The idea floated through everyone''s mind.


    But soon, they found out that they were wrong.


    In the sky, those black clouds, which symbolize corpse gas, began to rotate rapidly. There seems to be something playing in the water for a long time among the incisions on the mountain, which actually sucked down those black clouds and formed a black little dragon roll, which was inhaled into the mountainside.


    "Zombie King, as long as on the earth, is invincible."


    Seeing this scene, it seems that Hu Ke''s voice is floating in Naxi''s ears.


    Indeed, he is immortal. Even the evil king of yin and Yang, who can destroy a city, can do nothing for him. On the contrary, it seems to arouse his ferocity and make him have the momentum of breakthrough.


    "Oh With the black gas sucking, the Zombie King''s power has recovered. It roared from afar, and the mountain rocked again.


    "Look! What are those! " A monk screamed out in panic.


    People looked around and saw from the foot of the mountain, slowly came a group of black figures.


    Under this blue sky and day, those figures seem particularly abrupt.


    They staggered and swayed. These people''s eyes are muddy, and some parts of their bodies are beginning to rot. Although wearing a variety of clothes, but without exception, all of them wore a piece of animal skin on their shoulders.


    "The hunter who lives at the foot of the mountain!" There is a smart monk immediately said, "Oh, they have been turned into zombies by corpse gas!"


    "What to do, they are ordinary people!" Some practitioners are at a loss.


    "Kill!" The fairy Shen Qing holds the sword in her hand, waves out a sword shadow, and cuts several zombies into several pieces. "These are not human beings. Kill them. Don''t let them go out of here and affect the mountain flower Town behind!"


    Shushan is the leader of that noble and decent school. Since Shen Qing said so, her strength and beauty naturally attracted a group of practitioners and formed a long line between hulangshan and Shanhua town.


    Although it is only ordinary black stiff, but their bodies are very hard, like pig iron. Ordinary practitioners even cut their bodies constantly.


    In particular, the people they attacked were infected with corpse gas, and soon they turned into zombies and began to attack their own people in turn. This makes many practitioners begin to have a headache.


    "Don''t be merciful. Kill them with the most powerful means!"


    Shen Qing shouts and cuts off the head of a zombie in front of him.


    Hearing Shen Qing''s cry and seeing her sharp way of killing people, all the practitioners were shocked. Subconsciously, they also used the strongest means to fight with the zombies in front of them.


    Although the zombies are tenacious, they are faced with a group of monks like wolves after all.


    Soon, dozens of zombies will be slaughtered.


    At this time, a shrill scream seemed to have turned on hundreds of large-scale stereos in the mountain at the same time, which directly exploded half of the sky.


    Most of the practitioners, hearing the shrill cry, could not help but cover their ears, bleeding eyes and lying on the ground.


    "No, the Zombie King can even attack with voice and kill!" Some strong practitioners also had to run Zhenyuan to protect their ears.


    "Boy, the Zombie King is coming out. The time for this seat is about the same. It''s time for you to appear on your own."


    Rod, who was floating in the air, suddenly said something strange. Then, all of a sudden, the black flames around him dispersed one after another, revealing a young man with a pale face.


    In the Qin Dynasty, he fell to the ground with a cry, and his feet were heavily trampled on the ground. The evil king sword in his hand was inserted into the soil to support his body.


    Rod, that old guy, has at least six gold body strength. But after all, he has only soul left. The vitality he uses is totally overdraft of his own strength.


    His uncle''s!


    Qin Dynasty secretly scolded two words, sitting on the ground, quickly running the magic pill, to restore their own strength.The corpse with a mask, Ji Xi, also came over. Jiao''s body bent down and squatted beside him.


    Even if it is corpse Ji, Xi''s appearance and normal women are not different at all. Her body, also with that Qin people''s fragrance, let Qin Dynasty in a moment, some short-term absence.


    "If you hurry up to recover, I will protect the Dharma for you first." Xi said in a low voice, "the Zombie King will come out soon. None of these practitioners will be opponents. There was an old monk, but you beat him half dead. Basically, he can''t help


    Xi said, stretched out his hand and pointed to the old monk who was supported by fakong.


    "Hum!" At this time, as if hearing their words, FA Xiang waddled in from the courtyard, his face covered with blood and mud.


    He said in a low voice, "even if master Shi is injured, we will not let the Zombie King walk out of the fox wolf mountain! Even if I fight for the life of the poor monk, I will not hesitate! "


    With that, FA Xiang, regardless of his injury, walked forward step by step.


    "What a stubborn little monk." Qin Dynasty looked at his back and murmured, "fortunately Suji was sent to America by her father, otherwise, she would have to come to such a dangerous place."


    Qin said, swallowing a Huiyuan pill, and then slowly stood up, "this damned Zombie King, let me solve it."


    Voice down, in the distance of the fox wolf mountain, suddenly flew a black smoke.


    Above the black smoke stood a figure in ragged clothes. Among the black smoke, there are also red flames.


    "The flame cloud of the corpse king." Xi looked at the flying figure and murmured. Before that, Hu Ke, a zombie, had told them everything about the Zombie King.


    When the Zombie King was born, he stepped on a cloud of fire. All the places we pass through are thousands of miles, and there is no grass.


    Sure enough, where the Zombie King flew, some evergreen pine trees on the ground began to wither and crumble. Then, it was ignited by the flame falling from the flame cloud, and the fire light did not disperse for a long time.


    This is the Zombie King''s momentum!


    But I don''t know why, the Qin Dynasty suddenly felt that the Zombie King was a little strange.


    And those noble and decent sects, see the Zombie King come out, one by one, as if on the verge of a great enemy, clench the magic weapon in the hand.


    "Take advantage of the Zombie King in the sky, we attack together!" Shen Qing pointed to the Zombie King and yelled.


    All of a sudden, colorful magic attacks, quickly filled the whole sky, head to face toward the Zombie King.


    "Roar!" Seeing these magic arts like rain, the Zombie King opened his mouth and spewed out a mass of black corpse gas in his big mouth.


    Those sorcery, or the magic weapon bumped into it, withered one after another, and lost its original effect.


    "Gold body nine heavy! It''s gold body nine After looking at the Dharma for a long time, he suddenly opened his mouth and said, "I really didn''t expect that the Zombie King has already reached the level of nine levels of golden body!"


    Jinshen Jiuchong, if you practice again, you will begin to prepare for crossing the robbery. This crossing robbery is divided into nine times. After the nine times of thunder robbery, the cultivator can emerge into the immortal.


    Zombie King dare not cross the robbery, because their thunder robbery is very terrible. Therefore, they will generally stay in the body of nine, and then no longer inch into.


    Unless, they can find the legendary wood treasure, with the wood treasure to cover their own body gas. Otherwise, thunder will rob them and they will die.


    But the legend of the five big five elements of the treasure, each is a big magic weapon. Now only one earth treasure has been born, which has attracted the covet of all the practitioners.


    "Don''t be stingy with your real yuan, let''s go together!" Jiang Yifan also called, the dwarf flew up and threw out his sword.


    "One sword makes Kyushu cold!" The icy sword spirit flew towards the Zombie King. All the places where the sword''s spirit swept, all of them condensed ice.


    "Shushan disciple, attack with all your strength!" Shen Qing is also holding a sword and facing the humanity of his sect.


    "Sky fire sword body, the demons retreat! Flowing fire sword It seems that the best time for the disciples of Shu mountain to exert their power is to use the force for a long time.


    Not only they, but also people from other sects are exerting their unique skills.


    "Emei disciples ready!" Qingxiu also stood in a circle with his disciples and put their swords into the ground in front of them.


    "Yang Shen sword array!"


    "Dragon elephant Shadow Dance!" Sun Tianmiao and sun Tianye, two disciples of Qinghong who had been afraid of the momentum of the Qin Dynasty and did not dare to speak, also exerted their strongest combination skills under the guidance of Mu Khan.


    The Dragon claws and elephant feet all over the sky attacked the Zombie King.


    In addition to them, Kunlun, misty peak, Wudang Mountain, and Song Mountain disciples did not move. They just looked at the sky, as if they were observing something and waiting for the opportunity.


    "Hum!" The sky is full of powerful magic, the Zombie King suddenly shook his hand, and his right hand stretched out from his broken sleeve.That hand unexpectedly burst out of gold, and then a big golden hand covering the sky suddenly shrouded half of the sky and pressed down towards the crowd.


    "The treasure of the earth system!" Everyone turned pale again.


    "That''s right. It''s really the treasure of the earth system!" Dharma also looks pale, "Vajra Bodhi hand!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 324

    The Qin Dynasty has been imagining and thinking about what it looks like.


    Sometimes, he thought it would be like those earth beads. It was not until I really saw the treasure of the earth system that it turned out to be like this.


    A thin golden hand, which covered the sky, was directly on the top of the cultivator''s head and cast a dark shadow. It''s like a dark cloud over your head, making everyone''s world in the dark.


    "Bang bang bang!" Those magic weapons hit it, they can''t break the defense of the Bodhi Vajra hand, and all of them lose their effects.


    "Bad!"


    All the practitioners below have changed their faces.


    "It''s a treasure of the earth system. It''s so tough." The wine Taoist stood there, holding the gourd in one hand, as if watching a play, and said with a smile.


    "Uncle, it''s such a time, how can you still have the heart to say these things?" The little Taoist of Chu Feng was in a hurry, thinking about what to use to deal with the powerful Zombie King.


    "Oh The Zombie King was not damaged at all. He looked at the cultivator below and roared.


    All of a sudden, the black fire cloud under his feet scattered, and the whole person fell to the ground with a bang.


    "He''s sucking the power of the earth!" Shen Qing saw the clue at a glance, "the Bodhi Vajra hand is the most precious treasure of the earth system. It takes a lot of energy to display it once."


    "I will not let him succeed." The rain in the west gate of Kunlun gave a sneer, which was like an ice rose blooming in winter.


    Facing the Zombie King in the distance, she suddenly takes out a twig from her arms.


    This branch is a magic weapon she cultivates. It is not a common branch, but a corner of Phoenix wood.


    "Five elements against each other, Zombie King, you are doomed to be defeated in my Kunlun hands!"


    Ximen rain finish, from the foot of the Zombie King, suddenly rose a piece of green plants, wrapped in the Zombie King''s body.


    The Zombie King suddenly let out a continuous roar, because the plants were rapidly absorbing his power. The power they draw from the earth is also being quickly plundered.


    "Come on! Take the opportunity None of the eight sects present is a fuel-efficient lamp. The moment Zombie King is trapped, they seize the opportunity.


    "Yang Shen sword array!" The first two of them, who were practicing with the sword, took five swords to the front.


    "Sleepy!" She stabbed the two swords in her hand at the side of the Zombie King. At the same time, the five female disciples also threw out their swords to form a shape of twelve horns, trapping the Zombie King firmly in it.


    Those swords, at the same time flying out of the red line of fire, soon formed a net, pressure on the Zombie King.


    These flames are the white lotus and sky fire of Emei Mountain. The disciples of Emei can make them into holy fire lotus flowers, and their attack power is very strong.


    Now it''s also very effective to block the Zombie King.


    As a Zombie King, there is also a fear of this sacred flame. The Zombie King struggled for two times and didn''t even struggle to open.


    "Oh Zombie King finally angry, he suddenly stretched out his right hand, up a claw.


    The power of Bodhi Vajra hand came into play again, and a huge golden claw caught it out, and instantly held up the golden red fire net.


    Although the fire net was not broken, the plants on the Zombie King were all exploded and fell to the ground.


    "Roar!" In an instant, the strength returned to him again, and the Zombie King couldn''t help but roar with excitement.


    The faces of the practitioners around him changed greatly, and the pressure on Qingxiu and some Emei disciples also increased a lot.


    "Trap him!" Qingxiu yelled, and his body was shining with gold. This is the performance of the Yang God''s power to the utmost. Her side of those female disciples, are also trying to exert their strength, suppress the Zombie King''s counter attack.


    "Don''t let Zombie King out of trouble!" The monk was livid and stood up reluctantly, "I will use the Bodhi Jingshi mantra to suppress him!"


    With that, he put his hands together and began to murmur the Bodhi Jingshi mantra. But just read two words, the old monk spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "Uncle!" Several Song Mountain disciples Qi Qi exclaimed.


    "Two elder martial brothers, let''s help martial uncle!" FA Xiang''s face was firm and resolute, and his palm was on the back of the interpretation.


    Fakong and FaDu also looked at each other, nodded, and delivered their energy to the Dharma.


    The quality of the three young masters is not low. Soon, a little blood color came back to the face of the interpretation.


    He began to murmur the Bodhi Jingshi mantra again, but after all, it was a powerful spell that could be cast by the five golden bodies. As the mantra was recited faster and faster, the four people were pale and bleeding from the corners of their mouths.


    "Golden body of Bodhisattva! Go But the four people still persisted, endured internal injuries, and threw out the golden giant Bodhisattva''s golden body.


    "Boom!" The Bodhisattva gold body with the supreme light, toward the Zombie King on the past.On the heavens, it seems to be singing the Sanskrit of Buddhism. Every one who cultivates the truth is shocked by it.


    As expected, it is the famous Baotai temple in Songshan. The Buddhist magic is so powerful and powerful that it has been spreading for thousands of years!


    "Oh But the Zombie King obviously won''t choose to be suppressed like this. He roared, and with the support of his strength, he shot out the Bodhi Vajra hand.


    This one hand is bigger than the golden body of Bodhisattva in the sky. Such a detachment on the Internet directly resisted the trend of the whereabouts of the Bodhisattva''s golden body.


    The four monks were shocked, and almost ejected another mouthful of blood.


    They began to chant in unison, trying to increase the power of the Bodhisattva''s golden body.


    "Four eminent monks, hold on!" Shen Qingyi jumped into the sky. She is like a mermaid, swimming nimbly above the sky.


    "Frost water, go!" Shen Qing threw out his sword and let it disappear in the air like a meteor.


    The clear sky suddenly darkened. That only in the night to appear in the Star River, instantly covered the sky, fantasy and dream incomparable!


    "The sword spirit soars to the sky, and the giant sword descends from the sky!"


    Hearing this sword language, those who practice the truth are all shocked! This is the sky sword. Once in Guangyuan college, it startled Hong!


    That momentum can definitely cut the heaven and earth in two. Will it show its edge again today!


    "Chopping the sky sword, it''s actually a chopping Sky Sword..." Haotian looks at Shen Qing in the sky blankly, his body trembles slightly. "She is indeed a rare talent of Shushan in a hundred years Why can''t I catch up with her, why... "


    "Is it a sword to cut the sky again?" The Qin Dynasty stood there, watching the transformation of nebulae in the sky, and recalled the horror of being chased by this great sword in Guangyuan.


    At that time, death almost enveloped itself. The feeling of death resting on the shoulder is still vivid in Qin Dynasty.


    "Oh The Zombie King also seems to feel the threat from the sky. He roars and roars, and the Bodhi Vajra hand is even bigger. He almost wants to wrap the golden body of the Bodhisattva and crush it completely.


    The four monks were pale and bloodless, but they tried their best to urge the Bodhisattva''s golden body. This is the belief of Buddhism, sacrifice oneself for benevolence.


    "Cut the sky sword!" The stars in the sky were suddenly divided into two rows. And then, with a great power, from the river of heaven.


    The sword was like a falling broadcast 747, whistling down and beheading the Zombie King.


    "Go to hell!" Shen Qing''s mouth also shed blood, which is her strong urge to push Zhenyuan to use Shushan''s unique skills by leaps and bounds.


    but this can not erase her determination to kill demons and demons. The sword even tears the air and roars down.


    "Oh A sharp light suddenly flashed in the eyes of the Zombie King. When he waved his hand, he even urged the Bodhi Vajra''s hand to shake the golden body of the Bodhisattva and hit the sky cutting sword head-on.


    "Boom The golden light suddenly exploded. All the four monks of Baotai temple in Songshan Mountain were shocked. Their seven holes bled and flew out. They fell to the ground and their life and death were unknown.


    And Shen Qing in the sky, is also big mouth spurts out a mouthful of blood, the body a soft falls to the ground.


    "Uncle!" Qi Qi, a few young disciples of Shushan, took the sword and welcomed them.


    And a faster figure, but in mid air, holding Shen Qing in his arms.


    "If you don''t have that ability, why do you need to use such a powerful sword technique?" The man reached out his hand and wiped the blood from Shen Qing''s mouth. And Shen Qing''s body trembled, looking at this angular man in front of him.


    "Why catch me!"


    "Because I like the hero to save the United States," Qin Dynasty hehe smile, "and your inner abdomen injury, only I can help you."


    With that, the palm of his hand was pasted on Shen Qing''s back, and the Buddhist power of the orthodox Buddhism continuously moistened Shen Qing''s severely injured body.


    "Why save me!" Shen Qing frowned and asked coldly.


    "If you die, you can only die in my hands." The Qin Dynasty laughs.


    "Demon, put down my uncle!" When Xu Renfeng saw that the figure in the sky was Qin Dynasty, his eyes immediately became red. "Like a rainbow sword!"


    A sword across the sky, whistling to the Qin Dynasty fly past.


    "Little skills." The Qin Dynasty stretched out his right hand and pinched it with two fingers. He even pinched the sharp sword in his hand.


    Xu Renfeng''s face was white. How could he say that he was also a little master of building foundation? He was like a rainbow sword. I don''t know how many demons he killed.


    And now, his red sun sword. It was so pinched by Qin Dynasty.


    And, only two fingers!


    Little Xu Renfeng, how can you imagine it. The power of Qin Dynasty itself is already in the middle stage of magic power. In the case of Jiuyou Xuanniu attached to the body, he has broken through the supernatural powers, and is now the master in the middle stage of Yuanying.


    At the same time, he also carries the unique skills of Vajra Sutra, and the Vajra palm on his right hand is extremely hard. Jiuyou Xuanniu also increases the defensive attribute.A rainbow sword in the foundation construction stage is nothing but slag for him.


    "Go back When the fingers of the Qin Dynasty flicked, the Chiyang sword let out a cry and flew out. The handle of the sword hit Xu Renfeng.


    "Ah Xu Renfeng let out a scream and fell from the air,


    "why hurt my Shushan disciple!" Shen Qing asked in a sharp voice.


    "That''s so much why!" Qin Dynasty hums a way, "Laozi looks at him not to be satisfied, can''t it?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 325

    "Qin Dynasty, you deceived people too much!" Haotian stepped on his sword and rushed towards the Qin Dynasty.


    "White lotus chop!" With a wave of hands in the Qin Dynasty, countless Golden Lotus swords fell towards the sky.


    "Get out of the way!" Shen Qing, who was in the arms of the Qin Dynasty, naturally knew the power of the white lotus chop. Even if I don''t like this arrogant male disciple, I don''t want to let the people of Shushan die in the hands of the devil.


    "Elder martial brother Haotian, be careful!" Both Haoyue and bailimang are not low in strength. They soon catch up and open a golden sword in front of Haotian.


    "Break it for me!" The Qin Dynasty is only understatement, drink a word in a low voice. Those white sword shadows with lotus flowers clearly break the boundary of the sword.


    "No!" Shen Qing''s expression moved. She suddenly seemed like an octopus. She held the Qin Dynasty tightly, and then pulled him to the ground. Although Shen Qing was injured in the abdomen, he could barely run Zhenyuan. She used the strength at the end of Yuanying to mobilize Zhenyuan, which was unable to resist for a time.


    Two people, like missiles, fell to the ground with a bang, throwing a deep hole in the ground.


    That day, the white lotus in the sky disappeared.


    "Crazy woman..." The Qin Dynasty stood up from the pit in a bit of confusion.


    "Hum!" Shen Qing stood up askew and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth.


    Qin Dynasty shakes his head, this stubborn woman AI he just wants to say what, suddenly over there Zombie King''s vibration attracted his attention.


    "Roar!" Although the Bodhisattva''s golden body and the sword of beheading heaven perished together, the fire net of Emei still pressed on him. This made him howl angrily, and his body also continuously emitted a stream of black smoke representing corpse gas.


    "Be careful!" Qingxiu suddenly realized something and called out in a panic, "everyone, please stop the sword!"


    But before she finished, the corpse King''s body suddenly expanded. Those black smoke, in a twinkling of an eye, turned into a black giant. The huge palm on the right hand was pressed down to the six Yang gods below.


    Some of the Yang gods of Emei were fleeing. At this time, a young female disciple of Emei seemed to be stupefied by the giant palm that fell that day and looked up at the sky.


    "Get out of the way!" Yuan Meng, who was fleeing, saw this scene and changed her face. She immediately turned back to the young female disciple of Emei.


    But it seems that it is already late, and the huge gold hand on the head has been smashed down.


    Yuan dream embraces the girl in her arms and closes her eyes tightly in the dark.


    "Stop it for me!" At this critical moment, a figure suddenly came out of the slope. He was like a demon in ancient times. He was dressed in gray stone armor. With open arms, he bravely fought for Yuan Meng and the Emei female disciple against the fallen giant palm.


    "Qin Qin Dynasty? " Edge dream raised eyes, some can not believe to look at the man in front of. He is a demon of the devil way. Why did he save me?


    "Let''s go!" Qin Dynasty all over the bones seem to be broken in general, he glared at the eyes, angrily drank, "get out of here!"


    Edge dream ice snow smart, know to stay one more second, are the burden of Qin Dynasty. Without hesitation, she immediately turned into a golden light and escaped from the hand of the Zombie King.


    "Ah, ah, ah!" Qin Dynasty body as if by a mountain pressure, his strong legs, began to follow the shaking. The Qin Dynasty forced out all the strength in his body and made a series of roars in his mouth.


    The black clouds in the sky seem to be frightened by the cry, rolling constantly, covering the blue sky behind.


    The Zombie King also roared, but his palm could not be pressed down. This made him angry and began to absorb the power of the earth.


    "Good opportunity..." The oriental cherry on the misty peak, that is, the beautiful and plump woman, suddenly moved her red lips and began to smile.


    In Hua Niang''s consternation, her elder martial sister stood up and kept playing the shape of Tai Chi with her hands.


    "Elder martial sister Dongfang, what are you going to do?"


    "Younger martial sister Hua, take good care of it." That oriental cherry Jiao smile, slowly way, "although you are a demon body, now it is worship under my misty peak seat. What did you do before? It''s your mental state. Elder martial sister doesn''t blame you. Now elder martial sister will let you see what a decent disciple should do! "


    Say, oriental cherry suddenly Jiao drink, voice flies into the sky, straight break black cloud.


    "Misty peak secret method!"


    All the practitioners were surprised and looked up together.


    I saw the dark clouds in the sky, rolling more powerful. A purple dragon, swimming back and forth in the clouds.


    The Zombie King also seemed to feel the threat from the air. He raised his head and roared at the sky.


    The same was true of the Qin Dynasty. Like the last time, he noticed the majestic eye in the sky.


    And, this time, obviously, that eye is looking at itself.


    "Five thunder positive method!"


    "Click!" Almost at the same time with oriental cherry, the black cloud in the sky suddenly split into two parts, a thick purple snake, twisting its body, suddenly dropped.The momentum of the thunder and lightning makes every practitioner shiver.


    Even the giant Zombie King couldn''t help but lower himself.


    Five thunder positive method! Why are there five thunder positive methods!


    Qin Dynasty glared at the distance.


    In his eyes, is the flower mother that pale face, and panic in the eyes.


    Also, the woman next to her, showed a proud smile.


    That smile, like Rosie''s smile!


    These scenes flashed in a flash.


    Then, the pain covered the nerves of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Roar!" That lightning, blink of an eye fell on the Zombie King and the Qin Dynasty.


    This time is different from last time. The power of thunder and lightning is stronger and more complete. But fortunately, there is a Zombie King who shares this power with himself.


    The sharp pain enveloped the body of Qin Dynasty in an instant, which made his soul tremble.


    Some noble and upright school practitioners were excited to see this in Qin Dynasty.


    Even if the Qin Dynasty is more powerful, he is still a demon in the eyes of these noble sects.


    As the saying goes, different ways do not conspire with each other.


    The evil way is the enemy of the right way!


    "Qin Dynasty!" Huaniang and Yuanmeng, two people shout out in unison.


    "Ha ha! Yes, yes! Chop him, chop this beast Xu Renfeng, from Shushan, is also laughing and even can''t help clapping his hands.


    "Uncle!" That Chu Feng also took a surprise, in his view, although the Qin Dynasty in the devil''s way, but the act is fair and aboveboard. On the contrary, it was the people of the misty peak who took advantage of the chance of saving people in the Qin Dynasty to sneak attack with the five thunder positive method!


    Where is the evil way, where is the right way!


    It is clear that black and white have been reversed!


    "Don''t panic, don''t panic. Look down." The Taoist priest, with a heavy hand, patted Chu Feng''s thin shoulder. "Everything is fixed."


    Soon, everyone''s eyes suddenly became very scared.


    The black smoke suddenly began to twist. The Zombie King''s larger figure just now disappeared in the blink of an eye. A golden palm, however, is shining, floating in the thunder and lightning.


    "It''s a double!" Dongfang Ying Ying, who was originally very proud of her smile, was staring at her eyes. "The king of zombies is not here. It''s his double made of corpse gas and earth treasure!"


    Everyone was panicked. They thought that the thunder and lightning could at least knock the Zombie King out of his mind and solve the demon of Qin Dynasty together.


    But unexpectedly, the Zombie King is not here. The fierce evil thing just now is just a double made by corpse Qi and Bodhi Vajra hands!


    Bodhi Vajra hand, almost replaced the Qin Dynasty, withstood most of the power of thunder and lightning.


    That magic weapon on the Zombie King''s will, by the lightning wash, is a little bit of dissipation.


    In the coma after the thunder and lightning strike, the Qin Dynasty faintly felt a warm light floating around him.


    He can''t help but approach slowly with the warmth.


    The Vajra Sutra in the body started by itself. Dazzling golden light, wrapped themselves, to withstand the impact of lightning.


    The light of the Vajra Sutra and the Buddha light of the Bodhi Vajra hand attract each other.


    In everyone''s gaping, the Golden Buddha''s hand suddenly seemed to be attracted. The sound of search turned into a golden light and entered the body of Qin Dynasty.


    However, when Qin Dynasty''s body was shocked, he felt his body''s Buddha power suddenly and wildly expanded.


    This Buddha power is like a sea, whistling into its own body.


    In the body, the state of the middle stage of the supernatural power was broken by the tide and entered the end of the supernatural power.


    Qin Dynasty originally closed eyes, also suddenly opened, burst out two dazzling golden light.


    The golden light was even more dazzling than that of the sunlight. Those who were watching the practice immediately closed their eyes and resisted the sight.


    There seems to be something more in the right hand.


    The Qin Dynasty looked at his right hand strangely and found that the golden light on it was very strong, which was much stronger than the previous Vajra palm.


    And on the back of his hand, there was a figure of a Bodhisattva. The Bodhisattva had a kind face. He sat down with a lotus flower and a small branch in his hand.


    "You are really out of the door to step on the shit!"


    Rod''s voice suddenly rang in the mind of the Qin Dynasty, which revealed surprise and excitement, "this Bodhi Vajra hand, could not have been refined by you! But with the help of the five thunder positive Dharma, you have washed away the mark of Zombie King with thunder and lightning. In addition, you are proficient in the Vajra Sutra, and the Buddha power is boundless. The Bodhi Vajra hand is naturally attracted to you and refined into your magic weapon by your Buddha power. "


    Rod''s words, as if another five thunder Zhengfa, split on the body of the Qin Dynasty.


    "The Bodhi Vajra hand is in your right hand, and it is integrated with your Vajra palm. The two complement each other!"Needless to say, the Qin Dynasty already felt the difference in the right hand. Now, even if you can be beaten by a small King Kong, you can feel it.


    "Hand over the native to Baolai!" When Mu Khan saw that the Qin Dynasty had collected the hand of Bodhi Vajra, his eyes were red, and he could not help but flash and rushed up.


    "Dragon hitter!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 326

    These righteous people, risking their lives, came to this mountain flower Town, not only to suppress the Zombie King, but also to seize the treasure of the earth.


    Originally, in their imagination, after the death of the Zombie King, the earth treasure would be taken away by the one with the most strength at the Hongmeng Taoist meeting.


    However, no one thought that such a devil''s boy in the middle of the way should have collected the most precious treasure of the earth series.


    No doubt, it was the dropping of an atomic bomb by the people''s side, which made everyone''s heart ache.


    Namu Khan''s action is more rapid, the whole person suddenly turned into a blue light, instantly rushed to the Qin Dynasty in front of.


    "Diamond hand!" The Qin Dynasty noticed his figure and subconsciously played his right hand.


    "Hoo!" The air was torn apart, and a huge palm was seen to block out the sky and cover the whole area of 100 meters.


    The palm of the hand pressed against mukhan, slamming him into the ground.


    "Boom Such a huge hand fell to the ground, and the earth shook violently. When the Qin Dynasty took back his Bodhi Vajra hand, Namu Khan was printed in a pit in the shape of a human.


    "Master!" Sun Tianye and sun Tianmiao are surprised. They want to help their master, but they find their legs are soft.


    The Qin Dynasty was floating in the air, and his right palm was still shining with golden light, gazing coldly at the people below.


    "Damn it..." Oriental cherry bit red lips, as if to bite bleeding, eyes showing deep hatred, "did not expect, this boy should be able to survive in the sky thunder, but also collected the earth treasure!"


    Compared with her, the flower girl next to her is secretly put down a heart.


    I knew that Mr. Qin was a lucky man, and he would not die so easily.


    He''s ok He''s fine


    Yuan dream is also a sigh of relief. This man is really terrible. He can save his life in such thunder. Even, it can absorb the most precious earth treasures that everyone wants.


    His future achievements must be unlimited!


    "He has taken away the treasure of the earth system!" Haotian held the sword, and his eyes were full of fierce hatred. He seemed to want to devour the Qin Dynasty alive. "We can''t let go of this evil spirit in Shushan. We must kill him!"


    "Yes, kill him!" Xu Renfeng also said in a murderous manner.


    "Kill him Do you have that strength? " But behind him, Shen Qing was leaning on his sword and pouring cold water coldly, "are you all blind? Even mukhan, who was at the end of the Yuanying period, was beaten by him and his life and death are unknown. What kind of threat do you think you could pose to him


    Shen Qing said with no mercy, "or go back to practice honestly, and then come out to revenge. Now, don''t make a fool of Shushan. "


    "Yes, Uncle..." Xu Renfeng, dishevelled, took up his sword and retreated to one side.


    That Haotian is very hate to look at Shen Qing, but also did not say anything, stood aside.


    Qin Chaofu in the air, looking at these people below, his mind like electricity.


    The people below, looking at themselves, are mostly greedy and jealous. If you are taking it down, you can''t say that a group of righteous people will rush forward to kill themselves, and then take away the treasure of the earth system.


    Don''t stay here for a long time.


    "Taoist friends, today, the Qin Dynasty is lucky to have collected the most precious treasure of the earth system. I know that you are not satisfied with this, but in the future of Hongmeng Taoist Association, I will certainly come to Chang "


    the Qin Dynasty left this saying, which surprised many practitioners present.


    Hongmeng Taoist Association, it''s a fair party! Qin Dynasty, as a demon, dare to run there!


    He''s looking for death!


    But the Qin Dynasty did not think so. After he received the Bodhi Vajra hand, his self-confidence soared.


    There is still some time to go before the Hongmeng Taoist meeting will be held. In these days, the Qin Dynasty has the confidence, lets own rapid enhancement strength.


    Right now, there are two kinds of flames to absorb. One is the Bodhi sacred fire of Song Mountain, the other is the white lotus sky fire of Emei.


    As long as you can absorb these two kinds of flames and your own strength, you can continue to break through and practice the ninth you Dharma of the fifth and sixth layers.


    But this is the future, now his task has not been completed, the Zombie King does not know where to hide.


    If you can''t find the Zombie King, you can''t get his endosulfan. Without Nathan, we can''t finish the task.


    And keeping the Zombie King alive is always a hidden danger.


    "The Zombie King has put most of his power into the hands of Bodhi Vajra. Now his power is empty. You can take care of him by relying on the treasure of the earth system! " Rod cautioned.


    "But I don''t know where he is." Qin Dynasty heart sighed. All of a sudden, he felt that he should continue to take advantage of these noble sects.


    "Now the Zombie King is still in the dark, since you are the right path, you should mainly kill the Zombie King." The Qin Dynasty said in a loud voice."You are a demon, too!" Haotian said coldly, "Qin Dynasty, today I Haotian is not your opponent. But when Hongmeng Dao comes, I will surely let you lie under my sword. "


    "Under your sword?" The Qin Dynasty raised eyebrows, "do you think you have carved bare buttocks girl on your sword?"


    "Full of nonsense!" That''s the straight jump of Nahao weather.


    "Since Zhenzhen Qin has got the most precious treasure of the earth system, it means that you are related to the magic weapon." Qingxiu said a fair word, "but this treasure of the earth system is closely related to our famous and decent sects. Therefore, when Hongmeng Taoist Association is held, Zhenzhen Qin must be regular. If Zhenzhen Qin doesn''t come, Emei will take you to Hongmeng Taoist Association even though we try our best to make the last effort!"


    "Don''t worry, monk Qing." Qin Dynasty arched hands, "although I Qin Dynasty body in the devil''s road, but said out, is the nail on the nail."


    "Well, in that case, I am willing to be your guarantor." The Taoist nun of Qing Dynasty spoke quite simply.


    "I''d like to vouch for you, too!" Jiang Yifan also stood up and said in a loud voice, "immortal Qin, when I come to the Hongmeng Taoist meeting, I, Jiang Yifan, would like to ask you about swordsmanship again!"


    "Misty peak is willing to guarantee." That oriental cherry suddenly abnormal, said with a smile, "Qin Zhenren, I''m looking forward to your performance at that time."


    "Not a single eyebrow." The Taoist priest was drunk and said, "all the treasures of the local system are external things. You can take them if you like them."


    "In this case, I will wait and see." The rain in the west gate of Kunlun looked at the Qin Dynasty coldly, without concealing the murderous opportunity in his eyes.


    "I''ll kill you then." When Shen Qing finished, he turned his head and left with some of his disciples. When Haotian left, he also took a look at the Qin Dynasty. It means, sooner or later, I''ll cut off your head.


    The Qin Dynasty was entangled, wondering whether to kill that guy now.


    People in Qinghong don''t speak, and people in Songshan pass out.


    Basically, all the eight sects agreed temporarily that the Qin Dynasty would take this treasure. And Qinghong is greedy, but he has no strength to kill and rob.


    "In that case, I''ll leave." At the foot of the Qin Dynasty, the evil king''s sword flew out. He stepped on the sword and stepped down slightly. He pulled Xi, who was standing below, onto the sword, and then turned and galloped away.


    Watching him gradually turn into a meteor, everyone has his own mind.


    The Qin Dynasty, however, did not care what they were thinking, only flying towards the direction of Southern Jiangsu.


    "Now that you''ve got the treasure of the earth system, those decent people will not let you go. Especially Songshan. " Xi stood on the sword and whispered to the Qin Dynasty.


    "I don''t care about those things." Qin Dynasty but low voice way, "I just want to know now, where is the Zombie King."


    Although the Qin Dynasty collected Bodhi Vajra hands, but the heart is not happy.


    Because Li Baishan gave him the task, he failed to complete it. If he doesn''t get the zombie Nathan, he won''t be able to make money and reunite with his Suu Kyi as soon as possible.


    At this time, the Qin Dynasty suddenly felt that the Xi beside him fell asleep.


    Around him, it became a little cold.


    "Qin Dynasty, take your life!" Suddenly, a cold light flashed through the sky. Then, a beautiful woman in the Taoist robe of a disciple of Shu mountain, stepped on a sword and flew towards Qin Dynasty.


    How can people from Shushan catch up? Besides, I haven''t seen it at all.


    "Die, demon!" The beauty flew in front of her, the sword jumped into her hand, and then a sword stabbed at Qin Dynasty.


    The wind sent the fragrance of that beautiful woman to the nose of Qin Dynasty. His eyebrows jumped, then he stretched out his hand and held the sword edge of the other side with his fingers.


    "Rosie, you''re playing that again."


    "Oh, how can you see through it every time?" As soon as Roxie turned over, she drew back her sword, stepped on her feet, and looked at the Qin Dynasty with a smile.


    She bent down, her loose robe obviously did not fit the size. As soon as she bent down, the collar of the Taoist robe immediately slipped down, revealing the greasy white under her clavicle.


    "how did you smell it when people changed their brand of perfume?"


    the heart of the Qin Dynasty, I smell not your perfume, but your fragrance.


    "I said how Xi fell asleep in a daze. It was you who did it."


    "This kind of zombie with no soul can easily get rid of her." Rosie said with a smile, "people have come to help you. Don''t be so cold."


    "Help?" Qin Dynasty picked eyebrows, "do I need help?"


    "Why not?" Rosie kept laughing, "I''m the most sensitive to the desires of my clients! Don''t you want to find the Zombie King


    "I can find it on my own." Qin shook his head, "is not the Zombie King, I am sure I can find it."


    "China is so big, where do you want to find it?" Roxie said, taking out a thick devil contract, holding it in her arms, said in a soft voice, "brother Qin, don''t be so heartless Just take care of other people''s performance It''s a big deal. If it''s a big deal, you''ll be asked to touch it. "She pulled her robe. That greasy white, suddenly exposed half, let Qin Dynasty some dazzling.


    "Female devil..." Do not know how long did not touch a woman of Qin Dynasty, unexpectedly some was provoked to desire - fire. "You''re challenging my patience."


    "When have you become so serious again?" Luo Xiruo boneless body, leaning up, close to the arms of the Qin Dynasty, Jiao didi said, "come on Make a wish, and people will do as you like... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 327

    Looking at Rosie''s beautiful appearance, Qin Dynasty swallowed her mouth. He hesitated.


    If you make a wish like Rosie, what''s the difference between making a wish and getting five million! Not all become cheating, not relying on their own strength to win and Suu Kyi together.


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t like this way of cheating.


    Roxie stuck in the arms of Qin Dynasty, her watery eyes seemed to penetrate the mind of Qin Dynasty.


    The female devil giggled and said.


    "Fool, don''t you want to kill the Zombie King earlier?" Roxie twisted the waist of the snake, and her little hand slipped into the clothes of the Qin Dynasty and stuck it on his hot chest. "The Zombie King is not a kind-hearted person! You can see what happened in the hunter village. It can be said that if the Zombie King survives for one more second, one person may die. "


    Roxie''s words shocked the whole body of Qin Dynasty.


    Yes, it has nothing to do with cheating or anything! That Zombie King is evil. Let him live one more second, and the danger will be one more second!


    "Think about it. Those people who are alive and kicking around suddenly turn into a group of horrible zombies. What will it look like..."


    Roxie''s voice was like her cold little hands, which teased the heart of Qin Dynasty, "maybe there are your relatives and friends among them..."


    "Enough!" Qin Dynasty all of a sudden low drink, a push away Rosie, "you win, I make a wish."


    "Really!" Roxie looked at the Qin Dynasty in surprise, without concealing her excitement. "That''s right. The performance of others depends on you."


    With that, Rosie opened her demonic contract and scratched it twice. "You see, how pitiful they are. There are only two wishes of you. Come on, make another one. The Zombie King''s Nathan is waiting for you


    "Tell me where the Zombie King is, this is my third wish!"


    The Qin Dynasty took a deep breath and said this sentence.


    Roxie made two more strokes on the devil contract, then raised her head and looked at the Qin Dynasty with some water.


    Seeing Roxie''s coquettish infinite appearance, the heart of Qin Dynasty moved. But soon, he''d put that feeling down. Everything about female demons is just acting. I must not be emotional for her, otherwise I will die miserably.


    "Come on, pop one." Roxie said, and suddenly got close to the body of the Qin Dynasty, that soft lips, pressed on the lips of the Qin Dynasty.


    Feeling the softness of Roxie, a strange idea suddenly floated in the heart of Qin Dynasty.


    Fortunately, the devil of Laozi is a woman. If it''s a man


    I don''t know why, suddenly floating in my mind and kissing Chen Yingyang, I can''t help but feel a little sick.


    "The contract is made But I hate it. I kiss people and think of other men Said Rosie, twisting her waist and pursing her lips.


    "You peep at my thoughts!" Qin Dynasty glared at the female devil in front of her.


    "I didn''t peep. It''s your idea that''s too naked!" Rosie said in a loud voice, "but it''s really hot..."


    "Your sister is in the way..." Qin Dynasty can''t laugh or cry, "OK, tell me quickly, where the Zombie King is."


    "Hee hee..." The demoness laughed. "Here you know, the Zombie King, is where it all started."


    "Where did everything begin?" Qin Dynasty listen to the confused, "you female devil, learn what Taoist priest, also with me to play machine front!"


    "Guess, I told you directly, how boring it is." Roxie put her hand to her lips and blew a kiss to the Qin Dynasty. "Come on, baby, guess, and increase your interest."


    The black line at one end of the Qin Dynasty, he held Xi''s soft body with one hand, and touched his nose with the other.


    "In my hometown? The hospital where I was born? "


    "No Qin Xi shook her head in front of her, and then she put her hand in front of her. If it wasn''t there, you wouldn''t be who you are now. "


    "You mean..." Qin Dynasty heart move, a word jumped to the mouth, "Guangyuan college!"


    "Bingo! That''s right Rosie clapped her little white hand. "But what can I reward you for? Well, there''s no big reward now. Besides, you''ve taken too much advantage of me. Let''s give it a verbal reward. "


    "Guangyuan school is so big, where is she Although the scope was narrowed down, the Qin Dynasty still frowned.


    "Well, I''ll find a way for myself." But Rosie laughed and trembled. "Or, you can make another wish, and I''ll tell you more..."


    "You Qin Dynasty suddenly felt a bit cheated, his heart was angry, can not help but want to get angry. But at this time, Xi, leaning on his shoulder, suddenly called out and slowly woke up.


    Qin Dynasty turned his head to have a look, Xizheng helped him to stand up.


    "Why am I asleep?"


    "Not yet..." Qin Dynasty''s eyes floated to Rosie, and suddenly found the female devil, do not know when it has disappeared.blamed! This third wish is not worth it!


    "Not what?" Qin Dynasty seems to be able to feel that Naxi is behind the mask, blinking his eyes and asking himself.


    "Nothing." He shook his head. "Maybe you''re too tired. Even the corpse Ji, also can feel tired


    "Tired?" Xi looked at the Qin Dynasty doubtfully, "what happened just now?"


    Xi, who has no soul, analyzes with her reason.


    "Nothing. Don''t ask. Let''s go back." The Qin Dynasty didn''t want to talk about the female devil. For him, Roxie was a secret hidden in his heart, "let''s go to Guangyuan, where the Zombie King is."


    By the way, Zombie King. Qin Dynasty heart move, he can also find Hu Ke.


    Last time in Guangyuan, Hu Ke was chasing the corpse gas of the Zombie King and appeared there. This time, Hu Ke can help himself.


    Thinking of this, the speed of the Qin Dynasty''s sword increased a lot. Two people turned into a wind and disappeared in the sky.


    At this time, in Guangyuan school.


    "You people, why are you here again?" Tension pointed to the gaudy scum in front of him, holding a rubber stick in his hand and shouting.


    "You are such a poor place, I will come and go if you want to!" A man in a wheelchair with his legs in plaster and a cigarette in his mouth yelled, "you boy, get out of my way. Don''t let me get angry with you!"


    "Hum!" Tension with a group of security guards, stopped at the school gate, "I see you just want to beat, the last time was not enough?"


    "Fart!" Mr. Liu seemed to want to stand up. As soon as his leg hurt, he fell into his wheelchair again. "Last time, I was beaten by your damned security guard. This time, it makes sense! Hum, call me like this. You have to pay for the medical expenses! "


    "Take your uncle!" Tension also scolded, "if not for you, brother Qin can go! Brothers, let''s go on and beat this guy into the hospital again


    "Good!"


    A dozen or so security guards all drank. It seems that the Qin Dynasty left, let them also accumulate resentment.


    In the face of more than 50 thugs on the opposite side, the dozen or so security guards didn''t have the slightest fear.


    What''s wrong with gangsters? They''re human beings! Last time, more than 30 of them were knocked down by one person in Qin Dynasty!


    What can I do now when I''m 50? I''ve lost my life. I''ll fight five! Otherwise, these people really think that security guards can bully at will!


    These security guards were inspired by the actions of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Well, I''m not timid." Mr. Liu was sitting in his wheelchair, sneering. Hum, I knew for a long time that your Qin Dynasty had left the school and went to other places to work as clerks. Otherwise, I dare not come here.


    The four masters above had already made a speech, and did not move the Qin Dynasty, but he wanted to stir up all the people around him.


    My lord Liu suffered such a big loss last time. I''ll find them all this time.


    "It seems that you don''t want to pay for the medical expenses today." Liu Ye Yin Cen ground smile, "brothers, you answer not to agree?"


    "No!" Fifty or so gangsters had a drink at the same time, which was quite impressive.


    In that school, a group of students watching the fun were all shocked.


    In the end, it is still a threat to those students who have never been out of school.


    "Come on, it''s a big deal!" The tension bit his teeth and said.


    "Oh, dear, don''t be impulsive. Don''t be impulsive At this time, Wang wenkun ran out of his hiding security office and stopped in front of his own security guard. He bowed his head and begged to master Liu.


    "Master Liu, you have a large number of people. Don''t take a common view with us security guards."


    "Director Wang..." Tension was surprised. What did Wang wenkun do.


    "You what, you, NIMA, shut up!" When Wang wenkun was facing the tension, he roared, which was like swallowing the tension.


    "You Ma Le Gobi, are you as mentally disabled as the Qin Dynasty! Who is master Liu? Can you make trouble of him! Nima''s, don''t weigh your own as much as you can. What kind of hero are you playing here? "


    After that, Wang wenkun put on his respectful smile and said to Mr. Liu, "Mr. Liu, they are not sensible. I have scolded them. Don''t mind. Isn''t it the medical expenses? I''ll communicate with the above to help you ask! "


    "Well, that''s about it!" Mr. Liu nodded with satisfaction, "I don''t need much medical expenses. You see, you beat me like this and delayed my work for three months, so please accompany me with 500000 medical expenses and 1 million overtime pay!"


    "1.5 million!" The security guards were shocked when they heard the number.


    A million and a half million, that''s not a small amount!


    "Master Liu, is this too much..." Wang wenkun bent over and asked carefully.


    "Donima!" Mr. Liu glared, "this is what you, Mr. Liu, I''m very kind and I want to be small!""1.5 million, do you think Guangyuan is a good hall?" A cold voice flew out of the school. Everyone looked back and saw that it was the beautiful headmistress, and Princess Su came out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 328

    Su Fei was still dressed in ol, but she couldn''t hide her charming temperament. In particular, this kind of Uniform suit shows the lines of Sufei''s figure.


    The lower part of the uniform skirt, tightly wrapped in two straight legs. But outside, Su Fei also wore a long white coat, covering the charm of her legs.


    Her side, followed by the female secretary Qin Ling. Both of them are ol clothes, but the color is not the same. Su Fei''s body is gray white, while Qin Ling''s is black. Therefore, Qin Ling''s temperament is more profound.


    But when it comes to beauty, Qin Ling is much worse than Su Fei. Two people stand together, Qin Ling''s beautiful aura, a little weaker.


    That Liu Ye looks at Su Fei''s figure, swallow a mouthful of saliva.


    "Why, your people beat me up like this, let me lie in bed every day, even can''t go to work, shouldn''t you ask for the delay fee?"


    "It should be!" The younger brother behind him cheered in unison.


    "It should be your sister." Tension holding the rubber stick, can''t help but want to rush up, but is hugged by Wang electric stick and wishes


    "NIMA, stop! If you go one more step, you will go home and sell sweet potatoes for me


    Tension dark hate, this fat pig King director, know to own person next cruel hand! Brother Qin is better, but where is he now?


    "The last time you came to make trouble, the case has been closed, and the Qin Dynasty was shut in for a few days, and you still came to ask for medical expenses?"


    Qin Ling said, "if you have the means, you can stand aside. Moreover, we have not received the notice from the court that we need to compensate you for the so-called medical expenses and lost work expenses. "


    "You little girl, tell your master Liu what law to tell you!" Mr. Liu, sitting in his wheelchair, yelled, "shit, you''ve got Mr. Liu in a hurry. Let the brothers take turns on you and sell it to the nightclub for you!"


    "You When did Qin Ling hear such vicious words, she could not help shaking when she saw Ye Liu''s obscene eyes.


    "Liu Bo, this is not your territory. It''s not your turn to play wild!" Su Fei frowned. "What do you want to do?"


    "I said, I''m here to ask for medical expenses. If you give it to me, you''ll leave!" Master Liu took his cigarette in his mouth and said, "I know who you are. You are the first lady of the Su family! I tell you, don''t say it''s you. Even if your father Su Xianqin comes, I''m not afraid. How to say that sentence Reasonable, reasonable, nothing is afraid of... "


    "Master Liu, it''s reasonable to travel all over the world." Next to a younger brother came to remind.


    "Shit!" Mr. Liu slapped his mouth and said, "I know the damn thing. Remind me with you! Nima, do you think you are more knowledgeable than Mr. Liu? "


    "No, no! I''m wrong. Don''t be angry, Mr. Liu! " The little brother covered his face and shook his head.


    "Hum! Go away Master Liu drank, and the little brother hid in a panic.


    "Do you hear that? It''s reasonable to walk around the world!" "I''ve been beaten by you. It''s reasonable to ask for medical expenses! I tell you, Miss Su Da, if you don''t pay me today, my lord Liu will not leave here! "


    Said, he a wave of hand, behind the group of younger brothers, immediately action.


    One by one, the banners were pulled up with big red characters written on them.


    "Guangyuan school is vicious, security guards beat people and escape!"


    "It''s hard for nature to beat people to pieces!"


    "Mr. Liu''s history of blood and tears is just for justice!"


    All kinds of banners made Princess Su feel particularly dazzling.


    "Do you see that?" Mr. Liu said with a smile, "I''m not going to make trouble today. I''m not going to smash the gate of your school. I''m going to ask for justice! If you don''t pay, I''ll let my younger brother write a blood letter at the gate of your school! "


    "Su Dong, you can give it to him!" Seeing these banners, Wang''s electric stick was so scared that his fat flesh trembled, "these people, they are not reasonable If it''s really a big deal, what can I do?


    "1.5 million is too much, I can''t give it to you." Su Fei was biting her silver teeth and said coldly.


    "It''s ok if you don''t give it." Mr. Liu licked his lips, and his eyes fell on Wei Su Fei''s thigh through the gap in his coat. "If you sleep with me for a night, I''ll offset the 1.5 million for you, how about that?"


    "You Qin Ling and some security guards were furious. Su Dong''s subordinates are good at ordinary times. When hearing such insults, not only does Su Fei want to get angry, but they all quit first.


    "Damn it, spell it!" Several security guards were holding rubber sticks and shouting.


    "Good, good, you beat a few of my subordinates again, we gather together a row of injury numbers to reason with you today!" Master Liu is excited.


    "Stop it!" Su Fei waved her hand and drank the security guards.


    She turned her head and stared at the smiling Master Liu coldly. "Liu Bo, do you bully my princess Su when you see the Qin Dynasty away?"


    "Pooh!" Mr. Liu spat on the ground, "what if Qin Dynasty is not here? It seems that my lord Liu is afraid of him! I tell you, he is not in today''s Qin Dynasty. If he is, I will discount his leg and let him sit in a wheelchair! ""Oh? Is it? " When Mr. Liu finished this sentence, a cold voice like a cold wind came out of the wall beside him.


    "Mr. Liu, if you haven''t seen you for a few days, you''ll be brave."


    people look back and each has his own reflection.


    Su Fei covered her mouth. She seemed surprised and pleased.


    But the tension is particularly excited, as if the backbone came back.


    Looking at the master Liu, with a plop, he fell directly from his wheelchair and fell to the ground.


    "Qin, Qin Dynasty?"


    The man in the black windbreaker, sitting on the fence with a cigarette in his mouth, was not the Qin Dynasty, and who was it?


    Beside him, there was a tall woman. The woman was of excellent stature and absolute devil. Unfortunately, she wore a mask on her face. She didn''t know what she looked like.


    "Master Liu, I''m here. Come on, I''ll see how you discount my leg."


    Say, Qin Dynasty still outstretched a leg, swayed twice.


    Mr. Liu was lifted up by his younger brother and sat in a wheelchair trembling with a smile on his face. He said respectfully to the Qin Dynasty.


    "Oh, Lord Qin, you see, I just made a little joke."


    With that, he secretly waved his hand, and several younger brothers immediately put those banners away.


    "It''s not. I haven''t seen you for several days. I miss you. I can''t find you again. I''ve come up with this method. I want to lead you out. "


    "Oh?" Qin Dynasty mouth floating a smile, "then I should give you a warm hug?"


    "No, I don''t need to..." That Liu Ye facial expression is pale, "look, see Qin ye, I am satisfied."


    "Is it?" The smile on the corners of the Qin Dynasty''s mouth suddenly faded. With a breath of wind, he jumped down from the two meter high wall and walked slowly to Mr. Liu.


    "Liu Bo, I think you have eaten the gall of bear heart leopard, and dare to make trouble in my land of Qin Dynasty!"


    "Lord Qin You, your adult has a lot of, is I do not understand, don''t and I common sense ah


    If ye Liu had not cast his leg, he would have knelt on the ground and begged for mercy. What he said is very similar to what someone said just now.


    "I, I was pushed here too!"


    "I knew you didn''t have the guts yourself." The Qin Dynasty sneered and suddenly yelled, "say, who lent you the courage!"


    "Yes, yes..." Mr. Liu said something to his mouth, but he didn''t dare to say it. The Qin Dynasty is terrible in front of us, and the people behind it are more ferocious. It''s CHEN Si, right The Qin Dynasty broke this man''s mind at a glance and sneered, "OK, CHEN Si, I don''t want to offend you, but you come to me again and again. Good, good... "


    "Qin, Lord Qin, you said it yourself, but I didn''t say anything." Mr. Liu''s face was also full of cold sweat. Seeing the murderous look on his face in the Qin Dynasty, the scene of his leg being discounted on that day was vivid in my mind. He could not help sweating and said in horror.


    "Lord Qin, I''m wrong. You can take the little one as a fart and let it go."


    This master Liu is also a figure. He can bend and stretch.


    Qin Dynasty looked at him faintly and said only one word.


    "Go away!"


    As if the general amnesty general, that Liu Ye immediately with his younger brother, ran away in confusion. These people run so fast that they can''t even care about the banners and they''re all left there.


    They come fast and go faster. If it wasn''t for the banners, I wonder if these people have ever appeared.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s brother Qin in the end!" Seeing this scene, Zhang Li laughed excitedly and gave the Qin Dynasty a big hug, "brother Qin, you''d better come back quickly! If you''re not here, what kind of bullying have those people made of us? "


    "You boy!" Qin Dynasty can''t help but pat his shoulder, way, "you can''t be brave a bit, frighten those people back."


    "No way!" Zhang Li shook his head. "I can''t be brave alone. After all, some people are holding back."


    With that, he squinted at Wang wenkun.


    Qin Dynasty also followed to see, eyes fell on the body of Wang fat.


    The latter felt cold all over, as if nothing was on, and stood directly in the snowy winter. He shivered twice and hid back at the guard.


    "Qin Dynasty, what are you doing back here?" Su Fei put away the light of joy in her eyes and became cold. She said to the Qin Dynasty, "Suji is not here now. She''s gone to America. Go."


    "Who said I came to see Suu Kyi?" The Qin Dynasty raised eyebrows and went to the beautiful headmistress. "Can''t I come to see you, my boss Su?"


    No matter how cold and strong a woman is outside, her heart is actually very weak.


    This sentence of the Qin Dynasty is like the thousands of troops under the general Si who directly broke the seemingly impregnable wall of Princess Su, which made her feel soft words quickly.This damn guy Why do you say that.


    He can go, why do you come to provoke me


    "I..." Su Fei''s words came to her mouth, rolled several times, and was swallowed back to her mouth.


    No, he''s Suu Kyi''s boyfriend. I can''t have a good feeling and smile on him!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 329

    Su Fei thought of this and covered herself up with her cold frost and snow.


    "What do you want me to do? I''m not in arrears with your salary!"


    "Tut Boss Su, this is too hurtful Qin Dynasty seems to be very sad, covering his chest, "can''t I come back to see you. In the days and nights since I left, Su Dong, I really miss you very much "


    " really... " Su Fei didn''t resist this sentence and jumped out of her mouth.


    Qin Ling, next to her, said something more loudly to the Qin Dynasty, directly pressing down the words of Su Fei.


    "Qin Dynasty, don''t make trouble, we Su Dong have a lot of things, but we don''t have time to play with you."


    Yes He''s just playing


    Su Fei suddenly woke up. The expectation in her eyes just now faded quickly.


    This man is really playful. When they are with Suu Kyi, they often make fun of themselves.


    "Cough, you can see it, Secretary Qin." The Qin Dynasty put away his cynical smile and asked seriously, "I just passed by and came back to have a look. This is no, let me meet, otherwise the people of Mr. Liu are really difficult to deal with. "


    The Qin Dynasty said to Su Fei, "boss Su, if they dare to come again, you can call me directly, and I will arrive as soon as possible."


    "We have security in our school. We don''t need your help." Su Fei said, a drag past Chen Yingyang, who kept winking at Qin Dynasty. "You see, our security guards are well-trained, and they are enough to deal with such scenes."


    "Yes, they are very strong." Chen Yingyang immediately pinched an orchid finger and pressed it against his waist, "these days, people have specially gone to learn women''s self-defense skills! Next time they come back, they can kick their eggs


    People around are sweating, even Su Fei can''t help but want to kick this guy to fly.


    "When people see you like this, they should be unconscious..." Qin Dynasty low voice.


    "Cough, anyway, the security guards of our school can solve these problems by themselves." Su Fei pushed Chen Yingyang aside and gave a cold shoulder to the Qin Dynasty.


    "You know, I want face." The Qin Dynasty said, walked past, unexpectedly a hold Su Fei''s hand, "you see, you''ve lost a lot of weight."


    Su Fei''s body trembled as if there was an electric current.


    He, he even took my hand!


    Yeah, he''s done it before Maybe he didn''t care.


    But why do I feel so strange It seems that I like him holding my hand


    "I, I..."


    "Although I left school, it doesn''t mean that I am not from Guangyuan anymore." The Qin Dynasty said, "your father and I have made that five million overlord treaty. I will certainly complete it. But I am also the security guard of Guangyuan. Well, don''t be so angry. Just hang up. You don''t have to pay me. "


    Now, I''m making money by doing things.


    Qin Xindao. Anyway, these are the tasks given to me by the seventh section, and I don''t earn black heart money. Su Xianqin, your five million will be completed in one year!


    "I see, you go away!" Su Fei was flustered and felt that she was going to faint. She gently shook the warm hands of the Qin Dynasty, but did not.


    "Well, well, I know you have a lot of things to do." Qin Dynasty seems to be very reasonable, said, "I just come back to have a look, this left."


    With that, he really released Sufei''s hand. And Su Fei, as if she had lost something, felt powerless in her heart.


    "Wait!" Su Fei suddenly grabbed the sleeve of Qin Dynasty and asked with staring eyes.


    "That woman, who is she?"


    "A friend, don''t think about it. We have nothing to do with it." The Qin Dynasty patted Su Fei''s hand to show her peace of mind.


    "Your friend, why are you so strange?" Su Fei still frowned. Besides, it felt like she was a little familiar.


    Strange, where does the sense of familiarity come from?


    "She was hurt on her face, so she was wearing a mask." The Qin Dynasty explained casually.


    "So it is..." That Princess Su was relieved. This Qin Dynasty is a big color - wolf, not good-looking girl, he just can''t look up to it!


    Well, I''m looking at him for Suu Kyi! This guy, but at a glance, he likes to be a romantic man!


    "You are outside, pay more attention, do not provoke other girls!"


    When Su Fei talks, she looks like a little daughter-in-law who is often jealous at home.


    Qin Ling was stunned.


    Others may not understand, as Su Fei''s personal secretary, she is the most understand.


    What kind of person is Su Fei? All the famous men in Jingyang can go after her!


    But she had a cold eye on these men, and she had never really laughed at anyone else.Why did Qin Dynasty receive such treatment?


    Qin Ling clearly remembers that when this unreliable man first came to school, how did Su Fei deal with him.


    She directly arranged the Qin Dynasty to the security office in order to let him be punished by the Wang electric stick.


    But did not expect, Wang electric stick did not straighten him, instead was bullied by the Qin Dynasty. In the end, even Su Fei''s sister, Suji, was chased by the Qin Dynasty.


    Originally, Qin Ling thought that Sufei''s attitude towards the Qin Dynasty was better because of Suji''s relationship. But now it seems, it''s not like this at all!


    As a woman, her intuition told her that there was no such simple relationship between Su Fei and Qin Dynasty!


    But that Qin Dynasty, how also a pair of completely unknown appearance!


    Is he a pig!


    Qin Ling hated to gnash her teeth. She only felt that Su Fei''s heart was on the pig''s body. Bah, don''t you scold Su Dong! Damn Qin Dynasty, what kind of magic do you have? It doesn''t count to abduct Suji alone, even Su Dong you have to lead!


    "Su Dong, you still have a meeting to attend later!" Qin Ling coughed and warned in a low voice.


    "Ah Princess Su seemed to wake up from her dream. She immediately loosened the sleeves of the Qin Dynasty and said in a hurry, "by the way, I''ll have a meeting. Qin Dynasty, go and make money. Suji is still waiting for you. "


    "Well..." The Qin Dynasty nodded. But Su Fei didn''t stop and quickly left here with Qin Ling.


    She was afraid that if she turned back, she could not help but go forward again, pulling the Qin Dynasty to say endless.


    I really like it very much. It''s hard to be together with Qin Dynasty


    Her memory seems to drift back to the past, and the Qin Dynasty in his small room when. That day, he saved himself from two killers.


    That sense of security, the feeling of being able to rely on


    Su Fei repressed her emotions and changed her face into a cold one. She held her head high and walked towards the teaching building.


    Qin Ling followed her and saw all the changes in her eyes.


    Su Dong, sure enough, only the Qin Dynasty can change your appearance


    "Let''s all go, let''s go!" The Qin Dynasty also waved to those security guards who came up to talk and said, "I''ll invite some elder brothers to dinner some other day. Today I have something else to do, so I won''t stay much."


    "Brother Qin, you must come back to see us more!" Tension has been repeating this sentence.


    "You have no conscience. If you don''t come back, you will be hanged!" Chen Yingyang also hung small tears.


    The Qin Dynasty said goodbye to these people one by one, until all the people at the door dispersed, and he turned to leave.


    Xi, who had been standing on the top of the wall, was very flexible and jumped to his side.


    "Is there any response?" Qin asked in a low voice.


    "Yes, very strong." Xi nodded and spread out her white palm.


    In the palm of her hand was a small golden compass. Inside is a yin-yang fish, fish head back and forth shaking, but always pointing to a certain direction.


    "Well, there are a lot of gadgets in Hu Ke''s hand." The Qin Dynasty was filled with emotion.


    A female zombie has many Taoist things in her hand.


    This compass is a kind of prop used to find zombies. The Qin Dynasty thought, Hu Ke holds this, can have what use. The compass is not always pointing at itself.


    But anyway, Huke was a big help.


    "Well, shall we go in now?" Hee put up the compass and asked.


    "Now hide around. It''s in broad daylight. It''s not easy to start." Qin Dynasty smile, "wait until the sun goes down, that is the death of the Zombie King."


    After a meeting, the sun has already set on the top of the mountain.


    Recently, there are more and more things about the school, especially Han en Xi, a Korean student. He always pesters himself and inquires about the Qin Dynasty.


    Damn Qin Dynasty, how many girls did you provoke!


    That Han en Xi, also don''t know cosmetic surgery has not, pour is very beautiful.


    It''s a pity that I can''t understand what I''m talking about.


    As soon as I see myself, I yell. Qin Cao, Qin Cao''s.


    Fortunately, the Qin Dynasty came to school today, and Han Enxi didn''t know.


    "Su Dong, it''s time for you to go home." Qin Ling sorted out the documents, then knocked on the door and said to Su Fei, who was in a daze in the office.


    "Well, I see." Sophie nodded and picked up her coat from the wall. "By the way, don''t publicize the fact that Qin Dynasty came to school today."


    "Su Dong is worried about the Korean girl, isn''t he?" Qin Ling laughed.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I just don''t want to hear about that annoying thing." Su Fei refers to the Qin Dynasty.


    "Yes, he is too romantic, so he makes Su Dong very angry, isn''t he?" Qin Lingyi said something.


    "Qin Ling?" Su Fei suddenly realized what, "why am I angry?""Su Dong..." Qin Ling''s voice sank, "don''t you realize that You are already in love with the Qin Dynasty. "


    "How can it be? Don''t talk nonsense!" Su Fei quickly waved her hand and said to Qin Ling, "Xiao Ni Zi, you are too thoughtful. Don''t think about it. How could I be emotional to that guy, a bore."


    "Since Su Dong doesn''t admit it, I won''t say it." Qin Ling shook her head. "Su Dong, be careful on the way."


    "Don''t worry, there are bodyguards."


    Princess Su walked out of the door. Two bodyguards in black suits immediately followed her.


    The threat of the skeleton has not gone, Su Xianqin still provides his daughter with the best bodyguard.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 330

    Su Fei was also very restless along the way. Her head was almost full of the annoying head of the Qin Dynasty, which made her upset.


    "Miss, you are on the wrong way." The two bodyguards followed Su Fei in the campus under the darkness for most of the day''s circle, and finally couldn''t help saying.


    "Ah?" Su Fei suddenly wakes up from the panic and turns her head to see that she even unknowingly goes to the position of the security office.


    Is it possible that Qin Dynasty can appear here?


    I don''t know why, thinking of the Qin Dynasty, Su Fei''s heart is a little bitter.


    Although the father of the family is so strong, her sister Suji can at least fight for happiness. But she can''t, not only to be busy with business, at the same time, she likes the people, but also sister''s girlfriend.


    God, where on earth is my Sufei? I''m sorry. I want to send such a devil man to torture our sisters!


    "Miss, slow down. I feel something is wrong." A bodyguard with rich experience suddenly stretched out his hand, stopped Su Fei''s body, and said, "it''s a little too quiet around here."


    "It must be quiet so late." Su Fei didn''t seem to care too much. After all, it''s been so long since the skeleton didn''t move at all.


    Maybe, this killer organization has given up.


    "No, some of them are too quiet and weird!" The older bodyguard said, "Miss, believe me, I will never feel wrong!"


    "All right." After all, they are protecting themselves, so Princess Su can''t say anything more. Except for the silence of the campus, there was nothing else.


    I added the night shift today, and now it''s more than 11 o''clock at night. General students, back to the dormitory, go out to live out, so there will be no one on campus.


    Looking at the two bodyguards, one after another to protect their own appearance, Su Fei can''t help but think of the Qin Dynasty.


    That''s how he stood in front of himself that day. The two skeleton killers failed in the end.


    Su Fei couldn''t say when she fell in love with the Qin Dynasty. Perhaps, at that time, his heart began to change slowly.


    "Somebody, get out of here!" That year''s bodyguard suddenly pulled out the APS swing stick, pointed to a rockery in front of him, and drank it in a loud voice.


    There''s no mistake!


    I''ve been a mercenary for many years. I almost come from the blood pool. He is the most sensitive to this kind of murderous spirit.


    The bodyguard stares at the grass, thinking about how to get the people out of it.


    "Is there someone?" Su Fei was also frightened by his sudden voice, and her eyes fell on the dark rockery.


    At this time, the air was suddenly suppressed. Princess Su and her two bodyguards did not know why. They suddenly became very difficult to breathe, and their faces were very pale.


    Su Fei felt that she was wrapped up in something invisible, which made her shiver.


    "Come out, or I''ll be rude!" The old bodyguard, waving his baton, hit the tree trunk next to him, making a crackling sound and threatening.


    "What are you going to do to me?"


    At this time, a beautiful woman suddenly came out from behind the rockery.


    How beautiful this woman is can make men forget to breathe. But the three people all stare big eyes, they are not because of how beautiful the woman is, but because she looks It''s just like Princess Su!


    "Big, young lady?" The two bodyguards were stunned at the same time, and then subconsciously looked back at Su Fei.


    Su Fei is also surprised to cover her mouth, can''t believe what she saw.


    "You, who are you?"


    "Me?" The woman on the opposite side laughed. The bodyguard was very nervous. I don''t know why, he just felt that the woman laughed and had a bloody breath.


    Even in her eyes, there is a desire for blood.


    "Who would I be, you say?"


    "You''re not me!" Su Fei is a little confused, "I am Su Fei!"


    "It''s a good leather bag. It doesn''t matter what it''s called." The opposite woman replied faintly. "I love the leather bag, but I''m sorry, you''re still going to die."


    "Who are you..." Su Fei feels as like as two peas. If you suddenly see a person who looks exactly like you, standing in front of you, you feel the same way.


    "Who am I..." The woman touched her forehead and murmured, "I''ve been sleeping too long I have forgotten who I am After that, please call me princess su


    "No way!" "This is my name!" Su Fei cried subconsciously


    "My name will be after that." That woman is always that light appearance, seems to be saying a small matter that is not surprising, "you are going to die anyway. Dead people don''t need a name"Protect the eldest lady!" The old bodyguard saw that the other side was not a good kind. He was holding an APS swing stick, and another bodyguard blocked in front of Princess su.


    "Stupid mortals" the woman laughed, with a kind of unspeakable blood, "you are all going to die, why pretend to be so brave. Timidity and ignorance are your nature. "


    "This woman is crazy!" The young bodyguard rushed up with his club and hit the woman in the waist.


    "Stupid!" As soon as the woman shook her hand, the bodyguard seemed to have been pulled by someone. He flew out with a shout. He smashed a big tree beside him with a bang, and then fell to the ground. His life and death were unknown.


    "What?" The old bodyguard was shocked and looked at his companions with disbelief.


    If it''s a real knife and a real gun, it won''t matter if you knock yourself over. We all live on the edge of the knife, but the head falls off and the bowl is scarred.


    But what he fears most is this inexplicable power.


    "What are you looking for?" In a trance, the woman suddenly came to her body without knowing when. Her eyes with bloody smell were staring at her, and the old bodyguard suddenly felt cold and trembled, almost kneeling down.


    "In front of me, you won''t find anything but death." But the other side did not give him this opportunity, the woman stretched out a hand, directly pinched his neck, lifted him into the air.


    What kind of strength is this woman! With only one hand, you can lift a man nearly 200 Jin into the air!


    If it''s your own, you can do it. But it''s a woman!


    "I need blood to replenish my lost strength..." The woman who was as like as two peas, who had a long nose, gathered her nose to the bodyguard''s neck and sniffed two times. "Unfortunately, you are a man, and the blood of a man is dirty."


    Said, simply can not resist, that year''s bodyguard, was thrown out.


    This throw is far away, fly directly out of nearly 100 meters, bang into a teaching building, the body directly into the pit.


    The bodyguard passed out before he could even scream.


    "Woman, your skin is mine, your flesh and blood is mine, and your name is mine." The woman lost her bodyguard as easily as if she had thrown a piece of rubbish. She clapped her hands and then said to Princess Su, who was already stunned.


    "No, don''t come here!" Looking at the woman slowly approaching her, Su Feixin was about to jump out. I stepped back two steps, but the high-heeled shoes were crooked and fell on the ground.


    "Ha ha From today on, I''ll leave everything to me. " The woman looked at the Sufei on the ground, and the corner of her mouth hung up a bloody smile, "after that, I will be Su Fei."


    "Are you princess Su?" At this time, a cold voice nearby suddenly flew out and surprised the woman.


    At night, a man in a black flame windbreaker stood coldly on a statue of a former school leader.


    The man had a black scale mask on his face and red hair. He was more than 1.9 meters tall and looked very tall.


    Suddenly, a flash of lightning flashed through her heart.


    At that moment, she seemed to feel that the Qin Dynasty was standing in front of her.


    But the Qin Dynasty is obviously not so high, he is only 1.8 meters in appearance.


    This man is one meter nine. He is a little giant.


    "You say you are Sufei?" "Did I agree?" the man laughed coldly


    "It''s you!" Strange woman saw this man, suddenly want to see what killed father and foe, "you dare to appear!"


    "Why am I afraid to show up?" Qin Dynasty looks down at the Zombie King below. This guy has a good eye. He turns into a princess su.


    I was worried that Princess Su would recognize her and changed her height with Vajra Sutra. This Vajra Sutra can not only strengthen your body, but also listen to your mind and change the shape of your body.


    If the Qin Dynasty wants to, he can directly incarnate into a three meter high golden arhat. But it doesn''t have to be that way until you''re desperate.


    "The last time you disturbed my deep sleep, I looked for you everywhere and tried to kill you. You even sent it to me by yourself."


    Zombie King mouth with a bloody smile, looking at the Qin Dynasty, his eyes flash through the killing machine.


    "I''m here to kill you, too." The Qin Dynasty stood there, with both hands, with an indescribable pride.


    As if, standing in front of him, is not the Zombie King, but a casual small role.


    "Kill me?" Zombie King disdains to laugh, "human always likes to boast. I have lived for thousands of years, and now I am the strength of Jinshen jiuzhong. I can crush you with only one finger, depending on you, a small spiritual cultivator! Jinshen Jiuchong''s strength is what kind of, you know! No, you certainly don''t know, otherwise you would not have said such a big thing in front of me"Why so much nonsense..." Qin Dynasty looked down at the Zombie King and said, "you''ve lived too long. The menopause is coming. It''s so wordy."


    "Then you die!" The Zombie King''s eyes burst out fierce light, her body suddenly flew out of thick black smoke, toward the Qin Dynasty wrapped.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 331

    The Zombie King flew out of his body with black smoke and flames. He quickly formed a huge hand and grabbed it towards the Qin Dynasty.


    The heart of the Qin Dynasty moved. Although he lost the hand of Bodhi Vajra, the Zombie King still used his instinct to perform the most precious moves of the earth system.


    That black red giant hand, blink of an eye to seize the Qin Dynasty, pinch in the palm of the hand.


    "Do you see that?" Zombie King disdains to smile, "this is the strength gap. You are too weak to survive! Go to hell


    With that, the Zombie King clenched his fist. The black smoke giant hand also quickly closed up, seems to want to directly squeeze the Qin Dynasty into meat pie. But soon, the Zombie King''s eyes gaped.


    The black palm of the hand was constantly twisted, but it could not pinch the Qin Dynasty. In the Qin Dynasty, there was a faint golden light, which seemed to be the Buddha''s power.


    "Vajra Sutra!" The Zombie King has lived for too long. I can''t understand these mental cultivation methods. With such a glance, she had already seen what kind of magic was used by the Qin Dynasty.


    "Damn it, you know the Diamond Sutra! Are you a descendant of Baotai temple in Songshan? "


    "Lao Tzu is young, in his prime of life, and there are so many beautiful women around him that he won''t be a god horse monk." The Qin Dynasty could not help but curl his mouth.


    "No matter where you are from, if you annoy me, you will die!"


    After all, the king of zombies is a master of golden body nine. When she gets angry, the earth will tremble.


    "Come down!" She stamped her foot heavily.


    The ground suddenly split a deep pit out, as if someone pulled a lock on the ground to open, revealing the inner core of the earth.


    The red magma rolled out of the crack and spread to the ground. The ground in front of me was also shaken apart and fell into the crack.


    Qin Dynasty was dragged to fly down, feet actually stepped on the hot magma.


    The hot magma, even the ground was blackened. The boots on the feet of Qin Dynasty, however, are like that kind of super material, and there is no trace of melting.


    The reason why it didn''t burn was that the vitality and Buddhism of the Qin Dynasty wrapped his feet and were not attacked by the magma.


    The hot magma, rolling at the foot of the Qin Dynasty, the red light reflected on his face, set off his people, like a devil crawling out of hell.


    At that moment, the Zombie King suddenly did not know whether he was an evil thing or that Qin Dynasty was an evil thing.


    "Living for thousands of years, is this the only way?" Qin Dynasty stands in the magma, the whole person is like a King Kong Luohan, does not suffer the magma to burn.


    "Damn it..." The king of zombies whispered, "if it wasn''t for my magic weapon, how could I not take you?"


    The king of zombies was originally the power of the golden nine. Indeed, with one finger, he could crush the Qin Dynasty to death. Unfortunately, after her magic weapon was captured, her internal strength was much weaker, and her strength was less than half of her usual strength. She urgently needed blood to supplement her strength.


    Originally, I wanted to hide for a period of time, replenish the strength, and then take back the most precious treasure of the earth system. I didn''t expect that, just one day later, some practitioners found themselves, and they were their enemies!


    This damned Buddhist disciple must kill him! And dry his essence!


    "Even if it''s my weak period now, I can kill you as well!" The Zombie King finished, his body suddenly turned into a virtual shadow.


    "Bang!" When she appeared again, her fist hit the chest of the Qin Dynasty.


    Zombie King''s speed is very fast, Qin Dynasty has not had time to reflect, was hit by this blow to fly out.


    In terms of speed and power, he is still a lot worse than the Zombie King.


    "Ah Su Fei can''t help but be rescued.


    "Yell, you''re the next one to die." The Zombie King turned around and gave Su Fei a cold look, which made her numb.


    Be oneself stare at, that kind of taste, return really not good


    "Go to hell!" Qin Dynasty was hit by a move, the Zombie King flew out of the body of black smoke, turned into a number of black arms, vied to seize the Qin Dynasty in the past.


    "Jiuyou summoning skill ¡¤ attachment!"


    The Qin Dynasty knew that it was not the time to hide and tuck in again. He immediately vomited out four groups of flames, and then caught them together, swallowing the import.


    Jiuyou Xuanniu''s strength directly made his strength expand rapidly, and soon entered the stage of the late Yuan infant.


    Jiuyou summoning is really a good thing, especially the internal defense strength is also growing rapidly. The power of Jiuyou Xuanniu and the Vajra Sutra complement each other and complement each other. They can exert three times the power of the Vajra Sutra at this stage.


    "Broken heart sword array!" At the same time, the Qin Dynasty displayed his powerful sword array from the fairyland.


    Forty nine black swords flew out and floated beside him. The black smoke flew over, and the shadow of the sword met it automatically and crushed those arms.


    "At the end of the first trimester!" The Zombie King''s pupil tightly contracted for a moment. She didn''t know what had happened. She could only see that the strength of the Qin Dynasty suddenly expanded a lot in an instant."That''s right, it''s the last trimester!" The body of the Qin Dynasty was shocked. He held a sword of evil king in his hand and rushed toward the king of zombies. "Today, I will use the last stage of Yuanying to kill you, the golden nine heavy Zombie King!"


    "Ridiculous!" When the Zombie King saw that the Qin Dynasty had broken his corpse gas arm, he flew over and became angry.


    If it wasn''t for Vajra Bodhi''s hand to be taken away, he could be patted into flesh and mud with one hand. Why suffer from this bird spirit now!


    "I have lived for thousands of years, and my strength is beyond your comprehension! You are trying to challenge my authority. Ridiculous, ridiculous


    Zombie King mouth issued a few sharp screams, arms suddenly open, the body so a shock.


    All of a sudden, the earth around her feet broke. It was like spreading a crack like a spider web, and the red magma gushed out again, and the ground within 100 meters was shattered.


    Red magma constantly rolling, black corpse gas crazy around, like a ferocious devil, waiting to tear the Qin Dynasty.


    "Die for me!" As soon as the Zombie King waved his hand, the corpse gas and magma suddenly rolled together, and then suddenly turned into a huge black and red magic shadow, and with a strange smile, he grasped it towards the Qin Dynasty.


    This time the talons are more powerful and powerful than before.


    Qin Dynasty eyes a stare, around the 49 flying swords, all fly out, a toward the claw stab.


    But this time, after the claws were stabbed and scattered, they were quickly combined and seized again towards the Qin Dynasty.


    "Hum!" The Qin Dynasty allowed himself to be caught up by the devil''s claw and squeezed tightly to wish "boy, do you see, this is the terrible power of the Zombie King!" Sure enough, on that magic claw, came a very terrifying force, enveloping the body of the Qin Dynasty, as if to crush all his bones.


    When the Vajra sutra was launched, the gray stone armor appeared on him again, resisting the attack of the Zombie King.


    "Useless, useless!" The Zombie King yelled, "on the earth, I am invincible! My power is endless! Give up that useless resistance, you can also less pain! I tell you, this is my lost Bodhi Vajra hand. If the magic weapon is in my hand, I can crush you with a little bit of it! "


    "Vajra hand?" The Qin Dynasty looked at some crazy zombie kings below and couldn''t help laughing.


    "What are you laughing at?" The Zombie King was surprised to see that Qin Dynasty was laughing.


    "I''m laughing. You''re such an idiot." Said the Qin Dynasty.


    "Presumptuous! I''m dying. I''m still talking hard! " Zombie King sneered, "you don''t worry, you will absorb your blood essence a little bit, and then you will be trained into a black stiff who only knows how to kill."


    "I''m afraid you won''t have the chance." The eyes of the Qin Dynasty suddenly flashed a dazzling golden light, and then raised his right hand.


    "Diamond hand!"


    The palm of Bodhi Vajra hand!


    The hand of Qin Dynasty suddenly became as huge as a hundred meters in a square circle, almost covering the sky on top of his head. The Zombie King was silly and looked at the huge hand falling on his body.


    "Bang!" The stroke hit the ground, and the earth trembled.


    "Bodhi Vajra hand! It''s the Bodhi Vajra hand The Zombie King was smashed into the land, but he cried out crazily, "it''s you, you''ve taken my magic weapon!"


    The Zombie King looked at the huge Bodhi Vajra hand, which was gradually taken back by the Qin Dynasty, and his eyes flashed crazy. But soon, she was quiet again.


    "Hehe, I thought I would look for it for a while. Now it''s all right. You sent it back on your own initiative. "


    "It will never belong to you." Qin Dynasty clapped off the Zombie King with one hand, and the black talons naturally scattered from his side. He fell to the ground and looked at the Zombie King coldly, "because you''re going to die."


    "Is it?" Zombie King''s strength is very weak now, the basic also is in the golden body period. But she lived for so many years, but Jiao cunning matchless, "you seem to have forgotten one thing."


    "What?" The Qin Dynasty saw the Zombie King''s eyes and realized something.


    "Not good!"


    He took a step forward, but the Zombie King''s speed was faster. A dark shadow passed by, and he held the princess in his arms.


    "Tut Tut, it''s really a personal beauty..." The as like as two peas, the same as the one who was in the arms, and the other, the same thing, "the smell of blood is so sweet." That''s great... "


    "Let her go..." Seeing that Princess Su was arrested, Qin Dynasty was a little helpless.


    This is different from those women who were hijacked before. In the past, those robbers were just ordinary people who could be subdued by their own actions.


    But the one in front of me is a murderer who has lived for thousands of years!


    Zombie King, even weakened Zombie King, is also the master of golden age!


    As long as she moves her finger, Su Fei can die a thousand times!"Sure enough, you care about this woman..." The Zombie King looked at the Qin Dynasty, the bloody smile, back to the corner of his mouth, "if you don''t want her to have something, give me the Bodhi Vajra hand! Then, cut off the meridians


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 332

    How cruel!


    Qin Dynasty looked at the Zombie King that cunning eyes, can not help but mind.


    It''s not enough to send Bodhi Vajra hand. She even asked me to cut my meridians by myself! If you cut off the meridians by yourself, it is equivalent to wasting the vitality of the whole body.


    All vitality is gone, what practice is bullshit.


    "Hurry up!" The Zombie King''s cold fingers gently pressed on Su Fei''s neck, which made her shiver and almost didn''t cry.


    How terrible What the hell are these people!


    The mysterious man opposite He, will he cut the meridians for himself? Although I don''t understand it, it sounds terrible


    "I have lived for thousands of years, but I have no patience." Said Zombie King.


    Said, her black fingernails, slightly fell into the white neck of Princess Su, but also shed a little red blood.


    "Ah Su Fei''s neck was stabbed and she couldn''t help murmuring.


    Seeing that Su Fei was injured, Qin Dynasty''s eyes were red and bleeding.


    Once upon a time, he didn''t expect that Su Fei''s position in his heart had become so deep.


    "It seems that you really care about this woman..." Zombie King eyes flow out of deep pride, way, "human, I feel your anger."


    "I''m really angry..." Qin Dynasty ha ha sneer, "Zombie King, you are looking for death!"


    As he said that, the 49 black swords on his body suddenly changed their shape. In a twinkling of an eye, they became a golden lotus sword.


    White lotus chop, this is the Qin Dynasty from the celestial sword array, as well as their own two unique skills to understand together, the supreme unique skill!


    Seeing these white and golden sword Qi, the Zombie King''s face has been indifferent, and suddenly it is one side.


    "The white lotus, which symbolizes the supreme Buddha power How can, how can appear in you this mortal body


    "I''m not a mortal, I''m the devil of the future." The voice of the Qin Dynasty was low, but it could not cover the deep murderous spirit. I don''t know why, the Zombie King suddenly felt his body shaking.


    She''s afraid! She was afraid!


    It''s ridiculous. It''s just a little human being. It''s just a baby. How can you be afraid!


    In particular, their own hands, but also holding each other''s hostages!


    Su Fei was also surprised. Who was the tall man and why did he care so much about his own safety?


    Is it a secret pursuer?


    However, in her pursuers, who can have such magical power!


    Su Fei''s mind, immediately floating a shadow of a person. But she soon pushed the shadow behind her.


    It can''t be the Qin Dynasty. His height and voice do not match.


    "Let her go!" The voice of Qin Dynasty is like a sharp sword, piercing into the heart of the Zombie King.


    "Let her go?" Zombie King''s voice became distorted, laughing with blood, "are you an idiot when I am Zombie King? Let her go and let you deal with me? "


    With that, her voice suddenly sank, and she also said in a murderous rage, "can''t you understand what I''m saying? If you want her to be OK, give me the Bodhi Vajra hand! And cut off the meridians for me


    Seeing that the Qin Dynasty seems to be deliberately delaying time and thinking of paying attention, the Zombie King gets impatient, and her nails fall deeper into Princess Su''s neck.


    "In the way of..." Su Fei was in pain and wanted to cry. She felt as if a dagger had been inserted into her neck.


    The hot blood flowed out, and the Qin Dynasty felt like a knife cut in his own heart.


    "Enough!" The Qin Dynasty roared like a bomb in the night sky, which shocked the Zombie King.


    "If you want to break the meridians by yourself, you must first disperse the Vajra Sutra on me." Qin said, "you have to give me some time."


    With that, he breathed out a deep breath, which was as cold as water and rolled to the ground, where frost formed.


    At the same time, he began to emit Golden Buddha light. In the blink of an eye, these Buddha lights become a little bit of golden particles, which are constantly flying out of the body of the Qin Dynasty.


    This is the performance of temporarily dispersing the Vajra Sutra. The Zombie King is all in his eyes.


    It seems that this woman can''t wait for the Qin Dynasty to break her own meridians, and she doesn''t believe it.


    The corpse Qi quickly rolled up and formed a long black sword. In a blink of an eye, it crossed a distance of more than ten meters and pierced the abdomen of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Poof!" Qin Dynasty was unprepared at all, and his abdomen was stabbed to wear, and the black sword was exposed from another part of his body, with Yin Hong''s blood.


    Qin Dynasty eyes suddenly black, feel the abdominal pain.


    Damn it, I haven''t been hurt for a long time


    If it''s not for self-cultivation of the devil''s way, this time, it may directly kill you.


    "Brush!" The black sword was taken back by the Zombie King and drew out a large amount of blood. The Qin Dynasty lost the support of strength and fell to the ground."Ah


    Su Fei also saw this scene and couldn''t help exclaiming.


    This man is hurt!


    He, why did he treat himself so well, and even suffered so much damage for himself


    "Ha ha ha ha!" The Zombie King controlled the black sword and floated around his mouth. Then he stretched out his tongue, licked the blood on it, and said with a proud smile, "the fragile feelings of human beings make you vulnerable! Ha ha ha


    "Damn it..." Qin Dynasty covered the abdomen, the body''s vitality wrapped the wound, not to let the blood flow out crazily.


    This sword stabbed too damn hard, directly through his stomach. Fortunately, Vajra Sutra has tempered its internal organs for a long time. Otherwise, it will probably stir up the stomach into pieces.


    But even so, the stomach of the Qin Dynasty continued to bleed, so that his strength along with the loss.


    "Your time is up." The Zombie King looked at the Qin Dynasty, just like looking at a dead man, "I sucked all your blood essence first, and then this woman''s. You can''t resist the horror of Zombie King. "


    "Cough..." The Qin Dynasty coughed up two mouthfuls of blood and sprayed it on the ground, especially in the shape of two blooming lotus flowers.


    Suddenly, Su Fei, looking at her, suddenly fell into despair.


    Is it that I will die here in Qin Dynasty?


    No I''m not finished Princess Su is still very dangerous. I must rescue her


    "Go to hell!" Zombie King condenses several black smoke long swords, floats in front of the body, is about to stab at the opposite man.


    At this time, there was a sudden wind blowing from the side.


    Zombie King subconsciously turned around, and a graceful figure, suddenly appeared in front of her.


    On the man''s face, he was wearing a flaming Phoenix mask.


    Her figure is very enchanting, chest - part is larger, a part is also very warped, only the waist is particularly thin, as if there are no ribs in general.


    In a twist, the woman reached the Zombie King''s body. At the same time, a yellow paper charm was pinched between the middle and index fingers of her right hand.


    "What?" The Zombie King widened his eyes and looked at the woman in front of him.


    The charm in the woman''s hand, in particular, made her astonished.


    "Pa!" The charm was placed directly on the head of the Zombie King.


    "Ah


    A shrill cry.


    I saw a purple blue thunder, a ball, with the Zombie King''s forehead as the center, exploded with a bang.


    The purple snake rolled around, and the Zombie King''s brow was blackened and stepped back.


    And the princess Su in her hand also fell down.


    The woman with the same figure as the devil twisted her waist and took Princess Su in her arms. She fainted in an instant. Then with a brush, she quickly disappeared. I don''t know where to escape.


    "Corpse Ji! It''s Shiji Zombie Wang Lianlian roars, the charm on her forehead has been torn off.


    This kind of small charm, to her effect, is not very big, just hit her a little suddenly.


    "No wonder, no wonder I can''t feel angry (the anger of living people). It turns out that a corpse lady is hiding nearby!"


    The king of zombies covered his forehead, and on his pretty face, he was ferocious.


    She borrowed Sufei''s face, which was now so bloody that her eyes were turned out.


    But this did not affect her action at all. The Zombie King roared, "human, how can you have the corpse girl of Taoist family?"


    This art of raising corpses originated from Taoism. Later, some of them were secretly learned by the demons. As a result, the sect of Yama came into being and became powerful by the body and soul.


    However, seeing the Qin Dynasty kneeling on the ground with his belly covered, the Zombie King''s anger soon faded.


    "It doesn''t matter..." Her words quickly returned to plain, "that woman, run away. It''s you. As long as I suck your blood essence, I can quickly recover my original strength and get back My Bodhi Vajra hand. Ha ha... "


    "What you think Cough, you think so beautiful. " The Qin Dynasty coughed up two mouthfuls of blood, then raised his head, looked at the Zombie King in front of him, and said, "you hurt Su Fei. I won''t let you leave here alive."


    "By you?" The Zombie King disdains to smile, "even if I don''t do it, after a while you''re finished."


    "Maybe I''ll die later..." Qin Dynasty also laughed, his smile now, can also be described with blood. The corners of his mouth were covered with blood, and the ground in front of him was also covered with blood.


    "But now, I can kill you!" After Qin Dynasty finished, he suddenly roared, "the nine you Dharma is determined to be demonized!"


    In a word, the body of Qin Dynasty suddenly began to change.


    His body, suddenly, began to change. Two arms, quickly animalized, in the blink of an eye, are two terrible black claws, out of the sleeve.Not only the arms, but also the body of Qin Dynasty began to spread black scales.


    These black scales soon wrapped up the abdomen of Qin Dynasty, so that the blood no longer continued to flow.


    And the eyes of the Qin Dynasty also became green.


    An irresistible ferocity floated out of him. Strong, the surrounding trees are rolling rustling.


    The Zombie King, shocked all over, stared at the Qin Dynasty for a long time.


    "You, you have practiced the magic way


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 333

    Generally speaking, double cultivation of Buddhism and Demons only means that there are two kinds of common practice. One is to become the legendary great devil Luohan and have the ability to resist the heaven. Kill the devil. But this kind of possibility is small pitifully, can only appear in the legend basically.


    The other is suicide. Because the way of evil and the way of Buddhism are two completely opposite paths. If a practitioner practices the two kinds of Dharma cultivation together by force, he will probably die by explosion.


    This Zombie King has lived for thousands of years, and has not seen the legendary devil Luohan. She didn''t expect to meet a man who practiced both Buddhism and magic here today.


    This man is either a genius or a madman.


    Between the consternation of the Zombie King, the man has come to her.


    There was a faint stone armor on his body, and his shoulders crossed, hitting him heavily.


    "Bang!" It was like being hit at the waist by a roaring tank, and the whole person was directly hit and flew. A curve was drawn in the air to smash a rockery behind it.


    Debris flying, the Zombie King''s forehead even with a little blood.


    "How dare you hurt me The Zombie King doesn''t care about this little injury. But for thousands of years, no one has been able to stigmatize her like this. The woman stood up from the ground with dishevelled hair, and the surrounding rubble all flew up.


    Those stones soon hit the head of the Qin Dynasty, and Qin Dynasty seems to have lost its sense, only a killing heart to motivate itself.


    To incarnate as a devil is to forget everything and let the desire hope trend itself.


    And now the desire of Qin Dynasty - hope, even if the zombie in front of Wang Shengsheng tear!


    "Roar!" The Qin Dynasty ran very fast, and in the blink of an eye came to the Zombie King. At the same time, a white light burst out on his left palm.


    "Nine you magic palm!" Female zombies who have lived for thousands of years still know this thing. When she saw the White left palm of Qin Dynasty, her look changed.


    "Die!" But the Zombie King himself is a golden cultivation, how can he retreat.


    She also slapped it with black smoke.


    "Bang!" Their palms collided with each other, and the black smoke immediately gave birth to small spines, trying to pierce the hands of the Qin Dynasty.


    But now the hand of Qin Dynasty is not a hand, it is more like a claw.


    The claws were covered with black scales, which were so hard that they blocked the needles of the black smoke.


    "Roar!" At this time, the Qin Dynasty suddenly opened its mouth and spat out a white gold sword spirit to the Zombie King''s neck.


    The sword of this sword is in the shape of a lotus flower, and it is the White Gold lotus chop.


    "What!" The Zombie King obviously didn''t expect that the Qin Dynasty would have such a hand.


    Spit out a white lotus chop, Qin Dynasty''s own eyes, eardrum, nostrils are also followed by bleeding.


    Let the devil go all over the body, Qin Dynasty is a complete devil at this time. The white lotus chop, however, was a means of attack with Buddhist power. With this Buddhist power in it, the Qin Dynasty itself would be greatly damaged.


    But it has to be said that this move has the effect of surprise attack.


    The white lotus cut through everything, like white thunder, directly cut off the neck of the Zombie King.


    "Pa!" The head of the female zombie rolled on the ground, staring at her eyes for several times.


    "Damn it!" The head fell off, but the Zombie King didn''t die. "You can''t kill me. As long as I stand on the earth, I won''t die!"


    At this time of Qin Dynasty, no matter what she said, he was like a wild animal, and rushed to it crazily.


    He grabbed the head of the female Zombie King and tore it as hard as he could. The claws of the Qin Dynasty are now extremely sharp, tearing the heads of female zombies into flesh and blood. Even an eye ball was torn out.


    Zombie King howled, "you can''t kill me, it''s useless! After I recover, I will let you have a taste of this treatment! Man, you''re dead


    As they speak, black smoke rises from the earth and converges towards the heads of female zombies. And the wounds on her face are healing quickly in the speed visible to the naked eye.


    "See, see! I am immortal, ha ha ha The woman had only one head left, still laughing wildly.


    This arrogant smile obviously stimulated the bloodiness of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Roar!" He raised his head and roared again. From his mouth, four flames suddenly flew out and surrounded him.


    Hell Yin Fire, human fire, Yuanyang fire, samadhi fire.


    Four kinds of flame, pull out one after another flame tail, appear particularly dazzling and beautiful.


    These flames, quickly interweave, soon merge into a strange white flame.


    The white flame melted into his claws and then penetrated deeply into the head of the female Zombie King.


    "It''s no use. You can''t kill me!" The female Zombie King laughed, "I am immortal. Even if you have practiced Jiuyou Dharma, you can''t hurt me!""Roar!" However, the Qin Dynasty ignored the voice of the Zombie King. His five fingers were inserted into the head of the female zombie and pierced through five blood holes.


    At the same time, the magic pill in Qin Dynasty began to rotate automatically.


    The speed of the rotation, it''s crazy. If you can rub the air, you can absolutely rub out the electricity and light.


    It''s like feeling something. The magic Dan is very excited today, and there is a tendency to get rid of everything.


    It spins rapidly, but the soul power in the Zombie King seems to be attracted. It starts to flow into the fingers of the Qin Dynasty through five blood holes, and then enters the magic pill.


    "Magic, magic Dan!" The Zombie King widens the remaining eye, which is full of fear and disbelief.


    After Qin Dynasty entered the foundation, his magic elixir was hidden by the power in his body. Before the Qin Dynasty, he had a magic pill on his body. If he was there, he could recognize it at a glance.


    Now, if he doesn''t take out the magic power, no one can see through it.


    Therefore, at the beginning, the Zombie King did not see that the Qin Dynasty was an alien with magic elixir.


    Now, it''s too late


    That magic Dan is like a greedy gluttonous beast, constantly devouring the soul of the Zombie King. And the soul of the Zombie King itself has been torn into a strip, madly pulled by the magic Danla in the past.


    She wailed, her voice no longer arrogant, but deep fear.


    "No, don''t! Thousands of years, I don''t want to die! Don''t want to die


    The woman uttered a shrill wail, which was particularly terrifying in the night sky of the school.


    "Where''s the ghost cry..."


    Some students sleeping in the dormitory, can not help but cover the quilt on their head, "recently, there are so many strange movements in the school, haunted."


    Magic Dan visible to the naked eye, a little bit stronger. It quickly refined the soul of the Zombie King, turned it into a majestic vitality, and injected it into the body of the Qin Dynasty.


    The peak of the supernatural power is like a gate suddenly broken by the tide.


    "Bang!" When the body of Qin Dynasty was shocked, the power in the body suddenly entered the early stage of Yuanying.


    The Yin God in his body began to degenerate and gave out a faint golden light.


    This is a manifestation of the development towards the Yang God. When the supernatural power enters into the young, it is necessary to continuously refine the Yin God until it is trained into a Yang God from the Yin God.


    The Qin Dynasty, on the other hand, made a breakthrough in power, which directly promoted his realm to another level.


    The powerful power was burning wildly, driving four kinds of flames, directly refining the Yin God into the Yang God.


    I''m afraid the Qin Dynasty did not realize that this time, he would have such a lucky harvest.


    "Roar!" When the internal strength entered a new stage, Qin Dynasty felt comfortable and roared twice. At the same time, the 49 swords evolved and separated. Soon, 7749 swords became 9981.


    Those black sword shadows, floating around the body of the Qin Dynasty, constantly swimming.


    "No!" The Zombie King finally sent out a cry, and his soul was stripped completely and entered the magic pill of Qin Dynasty. The Qin Dynasty didn''t know his progress, and was still tearing the head of the female zombie crazily.


    Without the support of her soul, the head of the female zombie is quickly rotten. Blood and brains were all over the floor. Next to the headless body, also fell to the ground with a plop.


    But the power in the Qin Dynasty had not yet been fully vented. He stretched out his hands and roared at the sky twice.


    The voice was full of desire to kill.


    "Why are you so violent..." Xi stood on the top of a high-rise building, looking down on the Qin Dynasty, which had undergone changes below, "is it to be a walking corpse like me..."


    "He, what''s wrong with him?" Su Fei stood aside, the blood on her neck had been stopped by Xi Shi Fa, leaving only a few shocking bloodstains.


    If the Qin Dynasty saw it, it would be heartache.


    In the daytime, she is not with the woman in the nine dynasties. Why did she appear here? Did Qin Dynasty ask her to protect herself?


    Who is the man in black?


    "It''s nothing. You go back. It''s none of your business here." Xi lightly looked at this woman, the heart way this person is what person of Qin Dynasty, how can let him so crazy?


    Xi coldly dropped a word, her body suddenly jumped from the top of the eighth floor.


    "Ah Su Fei covered her mouth with shock in her eyes. This is the eighth floor. She just jumped down However, compared with the way she just came up, this is not the most incredible.


    When I came up just now, one hand of Naxi was just like being beaten with iron. I grabbed it directly on the wall of the teaching building, and my whole body would go up.


    Moreover, in her arms, she still held her own burden.Where did these people come from? Why are they so terrible?


    Su Fei suddenly thought of the Qin Dynasty. He kicked the car and rode the bicycle so fast


    Is he the same kind of person as them?


    Qin Dynasty, Qin Dynasty Where are you now I almost died, you know


    Of course, Princess Qin is standing in front of her and yelling wildly.


    "What do you call? Be quiet!" Xi appeared behind the Qin Dynasty in a strange way, holding a yellow charm in his hand and sticking it to his neck


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 334

    The Qin Dynasty had a dream. He dreamt that he had become a terrible monster and tore the imperial concubine in two.


    "Princess Su!" The bloody scene stimulated him and made him wake up directly from his deep sleep.


    "Idiot, are you awake?" At the edge of his bed, there was a woman with an enchanting figure and a red phoenix mask on her face.


    Such a woman, her figure, is enough to make every normal man drool.


    But the Qin Dynasty was an exception, because he knew that the woman who sat by his bed and squeezed out a beautiful dent in the quilt was actually a corpse concubine without soul.


    "You''ve been sleeping all day and night."


    A word of ice.


    "How is Princess Su?" In the Qin Dynasty, Su Fei''s appearance appeared in his mind. She''s got a neck injury!


    "She''s OK. You''d better take care of yourself first." Xi seems to roll a white eye behind the mask, "you have absorbed the soul of the Zombie King, and the power in your body is somewhat unstable. I don''t know when it''s time for you to run wild again. "


    "Rampage?" Qin Dynasty suddenly thought of his dream, "I Has it become a monster? "


    "Monster?" Xi''s mask trembled, as if she were raising her eyebrows. "If it''s a monster, it''s about it. It doesn''t matter what your body looks like. It''s just that your mind has been demonized


    "Is the soul demonized..." The Qin Dynasty also felt that after he was completely demonized that day, he seemed to have something more in his body.


    He felt that his soul was sealed with a terrible devil. That''s not rod. Even rod, he''s rational.


    And the devil, completely irrational, is a complete beast!


    A beast that only knows how to kill


    When the Qin Dynasty woke up, even he felt terrible. He was afraid that something deep in his soul seemed to wake up at any time and devour himself.


    "That''s your devil." At this time, Li Baishan suddenly opened the door and entered with a small white porcelain bowl in his hand. The bowl was filled with black inexplicable liquid, with a trace of white gas on it.


    This liquid reminds Qin Dynasty of Liao Shasha''s soup.


    Liao Shasha


    Thinking of this proud little girl, Qin Dynasty was in a trance.


    And gentle dew, pure Wu Xin The memory in Dongchuan City seems like a dream.


    I haven''t seen these three girls for a long time. How are they now? If you have time, you have to go back to Dongchuan.


    "Aren''t you surprised?" Li Baishan put the medicine into the hands of the Qin Dynasty and said, "when you enter the foundation, the heart demon should have been eliminated, shouldn''t you?"


    "How can heart demons be eliminated..." Qin Dynasty shakes his head and laughs bitterly, "on the road of cultivating truth, you will encounter heart demons everywhere. Even if it''s the power of Feixian period, there will be demons. "


    "Yes, no one can completely cut off their own demons." Li Baishan nodded and said, "it will always be hidden in your heart and will come out to harass you one day. You have a very serious psycho. If you can''t do it well, it will break out completely and erase your consciousness


    "Will it explode again?" Qin Dynasty heard this and froze for a while.


    "That''s right." Li Baishan pointed to the medicine, "drink this first, it''s good for you."


    Qin Dynasty took a look at that soup medicine, a very bad smell, toward his nose drill. He took a mouthful of saliva. Li Baishan should not poison himself.


    "Don''t worry, it''s healing medicine. It won''t kill you." Xi in the side to see the Qin dynasty like that, can''t help but say.


    "Healing medicine?" Qin Dynasty pitifully said, "I hate to drink medicine..."


    "It''s not a tocolysis drug. Drink it quickly!" Xi seems to turn a white eye, according to the Qin Dynasty''s legs hit a slap, "hurry to drink, cool no effect."


    "Good..." Qin Dynasty had to pinch his nose and put the medicine into his throat.


    The medicine into the stomach, immediately into a warm stream, in the body run up. From the viscera, the Qin Dynasty felt the warmth.


    For a while, the strange feeling of the body subsided a lot. The fear deep in the soul gradually faded.


    "Tut, it''s really a good medicine..."


    "Of course." Xi added, "this medicine is precious. It''s made with scorpions, spiders, ants, dung beetles and so on, so it''s very effective."


    "Poof!" The Qin Dynasty almost vomited the medicine in the stomach again, "what, and the excrement shell beetle?"


    "Traditional Chinese medicine, of course, there are some insects in it. What''s so strange about it?" Xi said lightly, as if to say a matter of course.


    "I''ve never heard of using dung shell beetles as a drug guide." "I''m not constipated! Eat the dry hair of the dung shell beetle


    "You''ve had it anyway." Xi shrugged his shoulders and said, "can you spit it out? The ground bodies of the dung beetles have already walked around your intestines"I Damn it... " Qin Dynasty forehead is full of black lines, only feel that this Xi is the most difficult woman he knows. A woman who doesn''t get angry is actually quite terrible.


    "You two, it seems that you have a good relationship."


    Li Baishan looked at two people''s bickering, just laughing, and then suddenly said.


    "Ah? Well... " Qin Dynasty Leng for a moment, turn head, look at Li Baishan, "that, don''t misunderstand Xi and I.... "


    "It''s OK. You don''t have to explain." Li Baishan waved his hand and said, "Xi has nothing to do with me. She is just my corpse girl. I can give her to you if you like


    Hearing this, Qin Dynasty clearly felt that Xi, sitting by her bed, shivered.


    Isn''t Xi soulless Does not have the soul person, can have the sentiment?


    If there is no emotion, why does Xi tremble?


    Moreover, the Qin Dynasty also had some disgust to Li Baishan''s words. Anyway, this Xi should be Li Baishan''s woman He could say that he gave his woman away.


    "You must think I''m sick..." Li Baishan seems to see through the mind of the Qin Dynasty, ha ha with a smile, "I once thought, and her life together, no matter 100 years, 1000 years, are not separated."


    Li Baishan said, the smile on his face, suddenly slowly faded, "but when her soul lost that moment, I feel that the meaning of my life has been lost."


    Li Baishan put his eyes on the body of Qin Dynasty and said slowly, "boy, what is the purpose of your cultivation?"


    "Me?" I want to be a great goddess of Qin Dynasty


    "Ha ha, you are the same..." Li Baishan nodded, "what if one day your woman died?"


    "No, I won''t let her die!" "Who dares to touch her? I''ll cut off his fingers! If she really died, I would find her soul even if I went to hell for 18 times in Qin Dynasty


    Hearing this, Li Baishan''s face suddenly changed slightly.


    "You It''s not like me. " Li Baishan sighed, "in the end, it''s the people who practice the devil''s way, but their ideas are not the same If I had been practicing the devil''s way, it would have been so good... "


    Li Baishan carried his hands and his eyes drifted to Xi, "but I thought too much at that time I''m afraid of disturbing the rules of the local government, and I''m afraid of discrediting my school Finally, her soul was reincarnated... "


    "There is such a body without soul What''s the use of memory? " Li Baishan waved his hand, and the Xi''s eyes suddenly lost, stupidly climbed to the bed.


    This Xi''s figure is very strong, at this time lying on the body of the Qin Dynasty, the chest collar has burst out a large piece of snow.


    She was lying there, her chest almost touched the body of Qin Dynasty.


    "Hi What''s the matter with you? " Qin Dynasty was surprised, looking at the Xi with a mask a little bit to climb over to him.


    The Phoenix mask, just stuck in Xi Xiaoqiao''s nose, and the ruddy lips under her are slowly approaching her own lips.


    The Qin Dynasty had already felt a kind of heat from each other''s lips.


    There is also a kind of damp, as if has been smeared on their own lips.


    Qin Dynasty is startled, hurriedly pushed Xi.


    "Li Baishan, what are you doing?"


    The medicine was really effective. The Qin Dynasty jumped out of bed and glared angrily at Li Baishan, who drank sprite.


    "So, you see it." Li Baishan just drank coke and said faintly, "she is no different from a pet. It may be a little sad for me to give a pet to a friend, but it won''t make much difference. "


    "Hee is not a pet!" There was a kind of anger in the voice of Qin Dynasty, "she is a person! Living people


    Hearing this, that kneels on the bed Xi, the body suddenly is a shock.


    "She has her own thoughts and her own human rights. You can''t treat her like this!" Cried the Qin Dynasty.


    "I made my own corpse Ji, I can not know." Being yelled at by the Qin Dynasty, Li Baishan was not angry. He just looked at the Qin Dynasty and said, "besides, I have lived with her for 100 years. Even if there is a meat body dependence, it has long been tired. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Qin Dynasty was speechless and did not know how to talk about it.


    "The meat body touch is just a temporary feeling." Li Baishan was not shy, saying, "only the blending of souls is the basis for keeping you together all the time. We practitioners are OK. Those ordinary people, no matter how young and beautiful, will eventually grow old."


    "In any case, you shouldn''t do that to hee." Qin Dynasty looked at Li Baishan and suppressed his anger. How to say, the other side is also a poor man.


    "Try it and be nice to the people around you, isn''t it?" The Qin Dynasty suggested."First of all, she''s a person, isn''t she?" But Li Baishan asked. "By the way, you don''t have to interfere in our affairs. You''d better take care of yourself."


    Li Baishan said something similar to Xi, which surprised the Qin Dynasty.


    "Me? What''s wrong with me? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 335

    "You are in a very serious situation." Li Baishan explained, "in the depths of your soul, that demon can explode at any time. But fortunately, you also practice Buddhism, which can help you suppress the demons in your heart. "


    "If there is Vajra Sutra, what else should I worry about?" The Qin Dynasty didn''t know what Li Baishan wanted to say.


    "But there is no balance between the Buddha power and the magic nature in your body." Li Baishan said with a faint smile, "originally, the two forces in your body are quite balanced, one Yin and one Yang, just dividing a powerful Tai Chi. However, you suddenly absorbed the soul of the Zombie King, and the powerful power was injected into the magic pill to make your magic more powerful


    Li Baishan said, holding out two hands, one high and one low, in front of the Qin Dynasty, "the low one is just your Buddha power, and it is still at the end of the supernatural power. And the high one, is your magic nature, is already the yuan infant period, that is, the level of the Demon Lord. If one is not careful, there will be a strong conflict between the two forces. When the time comes, the Buddha can''t hold down your demons, and you will turn into a real devil again. "


    "So it is..." The Qin Dynasty pondered for a moment, "how can I solve this problem..."


    "It can''t be solved. You can only suppress it." Li Baishan said, "in particular, you can''t maximize your power. Next time, if you cast Jiuyou summoning skill, you must remember that you can''t use 100% power. Otherwise, your demonic nature will explode. "


    "OK, I see..." In the heart of the Qin Dynasty, anyway, he is already the Demon Lord in the early days of Yuanying. To deal with those masters of Shen Qing, you don''t have to use 100% strength to fight for it.


    "There''s another question..." Li Baishan said again.


    "Any questions?" Qin Dynasty widened his eyes, "I rely on, I just killed a Zombie King, how so many problems."


    "Well This has nothing to do with the Zombie King. " Li Baishan shrugged his shoulders and said, "in your coma day and night, the phone rang hundreds of times..."


    "Ah?" Qin Dynasty a listen, subconsciously touched a coat pocket, only to find that they only wear a small shirt inside. "Where are my clothes?"


    "It''s hanging in the living room." Li Baishan pointed to the outside. The Qin Dynasty immediately turned into a wind and rushed out.


    It was not until the Qin Dynasty left that Li Baishan took out a golden elixir emitting a faint black light from his sleeve. There is a strange force in this thing. Li Baishan''s hands even became a little dark.


    "It is worthy of being the king of Zombie''s internal elixir. The corpse Qi on it is very heavy." Li Baishan said, "thanks to you, Xi. If it wasn''t for you, the Zombie King''s Nathan would have been cheaper for others


    "It''s nothing. It''s a task you gave me, and I''m sure I''ll finish it."


    Xi replied coldly.


    "Very good, with this endosulfan, my plan, can start the first step, ha ha..." Li Baishan gave a deep smile and put the Neidan into the magic weapon of space.


    "Xi, you can follow the Qin Dynasty. He can help us a lot Only he can help me realize the plan


    Xi looked at Li Baishan''s smile, his eyes suddenly changed.


    This crazy plan Is it really going to work?


    Qin Dynasty turned out his own mobile phone, in the end is domestic goods, this electric quantity Ao Ao.


    Yesterday, I didn''t use it. The phone rang so many times, but the battery was still full!


    "Shanzhai also has the advantages of Shanzhai"


    the Qin Dynasty opened the phone book and found that there were basically calls from longbei''er. This girl from the underworld, how can she make so many calls to herself? Is there anything I need to find myself?


    There are also Liao Shasha and their phone calls, but they are relatively few, only one or two.


    There is also a message sent by Yu Lu, which says that everything is OK in Dongchuan City, so that the Qin Dynasty can take good care of his body. The weather is cold, can not always wear a windbreaker, easy to catch a cold.


    Yu Lu, or so gentle hinder


    If you look down, there is a phone call from Princess su. Su Fei seldom calls her. I guess she wants to talk to herself about meeting the Zombie King.


    Maybe, Su Fei will regard the Zombie King as a skeleton assassin, or maybe.


    In the beginning, skeletons sent out werewolves, vampires and so on.


    At that time, vampires beat themselves very badly Hum, if you come again now, one finger of Qin Dynasty can crush that dark creature.


    At that time, Huaniang was still in the magic period, so she beat the vampire around and fled. Oneself now, can already be yuan infant period!


    Although it is only in the early stage of the newborn infant, the gap between this and the end of the supernatural power is very large.


    In particular, his broken heart sword array has already cultivated 9981 sword. This is more than twice as powerful as 7749!


    Now the Qin Dynasty has to consider how to absorb the fifth and sixth kinds of flame. According to his understanding, among the eight sects, in addition to the Bodhi flame of Buddhism, samadhi fire of Yimei Road, Bailian sky fire of Emei and Taishang immortal fire of Kunlun.Find a way to find the Buddha''s fire.


    For those of the other two schools, we need to find another way. You can''t run to the foot of other people''s sect mountain, catch a disciple and devour the fire of others.


    Not to mention the position of Kunlun is illusory, but to say that Emei is a female disciple. If you don''t do it well, people think of themselves as abnormal color - wolf is bad.


    Qin Dynasty first put down these thoughts and continued to read the mobile phone.


    Soon, a strange number jumped into his eyes. This is a mobile phone number that has never been saved and called many times.


    Is it Suu Kyi secretly contacting herself?


    Thinking of this possibility, the Qin Dynasty was suddenly excited.


    I haven''t seen Suji for a long time!


    Thinking of SUJ, I can see the girl who likes to wear a red windbreaker, holding her arm and calling her husband.


    It''s fate in the world. Otherwise, when there were so many people in Chaoyang Park, why could she find herself.


    Since it''s fate, we have to make good use of it We can''t miss everything like Li Baishan.


    The Qin Dynasty thought of this and immediately dialed the number.


    The phone rang three times and it was picked up over there.


    "Hello?"


    The Qin Dynasty frowned because the speaker was a male voice. This makes him feel nervous. Is there a gay man next to Suji?


    This girl, too much, just go abroad, how to find other men to fool around! Hum, if you let me know that she dares to hook up with a handsome guy outside, I will fly directly to the United States to find her!


    "Hello, who are you?" The Qin Dynasty went down to ask.


    "Qin Dynasty, right? Oh, how can I not even hear my voice?"


    On the other side of the phone, the voice gradually became familiar. The heart of Qin Dynasty was tight, because he recognized the master of the voice.


    "Are you still busy looking for a job? Oh, I knew that you were the one who let the guide worry the most


    The man on the other end of the phone, with an indescribable arrogance in his voice, said, "you are too outsider. If you have something, come to see the chief monitor. I Ling Tian is in charge of hundreds of people now. I can arrange a job for you. It''s all a matter of opening my mouth. "


    Ling Tian


    Hearing this name, the Qin Dynasty could not help but clench his fist.


    Even if he had forgotten everyone, he would not have forgotten the name.


    It was because of him that the Qin Dynasty lost so long in southern Jiangsu.


    Ling Tian, weighing 230 Jin and 1.65 meters tall, was the monitor of the class in the Qin Dynasty.


    It was this fat man who drove a Nissan car from Dongfeng Nissan to take Yang Shanshan away from him.


    This damned fat man The Qin Dynasty wanted to spit out a white lotus, cut off the head of Lingtian directly through the telephone line.


    But the Qin Dynasty soon calmed down.


    Yang Shanshan and Ling Tian are not to blame for this.


    Who can he blame Yang Shanshan also wants to live better, doesn''t she The Qin Dynasty, however, did not have the ability to let her lead a better life.


    Isn''t there a saying that when people go up, water flows to the lower place.


    Qin Dynasty endure this tone, light ground says.


    "Thank you. No, I''m..."


    "Oh, you''re still a donkey." The fat man on the other end of the phone, did not wait for Qin Dynasty to finish, immediately interrupted his words, "everyone is our own people, don''t be so polite. Anyway, we''re still friends. You''re still Shanshan''s ex boyfriend. For her sake, I should help you too. "


    Qin Dynasty almost threw the mobile phone out and smashed it. He repressed his anger and calmed himself down again.


    You can''t be angry, you can''t be angry, otherwise you will be easily eroded by demonic nature.


    "I see. Is there anything else?" Qin Dynasty really didn''t want to say one more word with this person.


    "Yes, of course." Ling Tian said with a smile, "it''s been more than a year since we graduated. I want to let the big guys get together and find the feeling of the class at that time, so I organized a class meeting! You are coming, said Shanshan. She wants to see you, too


    Yang Shanshan wants to see me?


    I don''t know why, the heart of the Qin Dynasty suddenly has a choking feeling. I can''t swallow it, I can''t spit it out.


    Yang Shanshan is in the way of They have been feeling with each other for many years, but they are defeated by the material in the end. Now that she''s gone, what else would she like to see herself do?


    "Nonsense, when did I want to see him..." On the other side of the phone, suddenly came a subtle woman''s voice.


    This sound, let Qin Dynasty all over a shock, as if by the Zombie King''s giant hand to pat.


    This is Yang Shanshan''s voice! Qin Dynasty will never hear wrong! At that time, this voice has been lingering in my ears, calling my husband


    But now she''s in the arms of other men.At the thought of this, the heart of the Qin Dynasty was like a knife.


    What Yang Shanshan said just now also reminded the Qin Dynasty.


    Yang Shanshan doesn''t have this idea. Why does Ling Tian tell herself so


    Qin Dynasty suddenly want to understand, Ling Tian said, clearly want to humiliate themselves that day!


    His uncle, this fat man is too insidious.


    Qin Dynasty secretly hate, this guy wants to make a fool of himself OK, then we''ll see, which one of us makes a fool of the other!


    "Please tell me the time..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 336

    The student union is scheduled for tomorrow.


    "Don''t forget, ha ha." Ling Tian over there seems to be a little excited, "big star Chen Xin also come, then you can pay more attention, don''t give class people shame."


    "Disgrace?" The Qin Dynasty raised its eyebrows, and I lost your sister''s face.


    "by the way, tomorrow''s class meeting will allow you to bring your girlfriend Ah, look at my memory. Qin Dynasty, you don''t have a girlfriend? Shall I lend you Yang Shanshan first? Ha ha... "


    Ling Tian laughs triumphantly. Yang Shanshan talks again, as if blaming him.


    Qin Dynasty in the heart of that small flame ah, whoosh up.


    This Ling Tiantian is more and more excessive, even said such words, is clearly in the humiliation of the Qin Dynasty.


    If the Qin Dynasty was still the unemployed youth who couldn''t afford to pay for the house and looked for jobs everywhere, maybe he would have put up with it.


    But now it''s not the same. He was a cultivator in the Qin Dynasty, and he was also the demon lord of Yuanying period. In the practice world, he is already a master of one side, not to mention in the real world.


    "Well, I''ll remember to take my girlfriend."


    "You have a girlfriend?" Ling Tian over there seemed to be a little surprised, "what do you look like? I''m really curious. Don''t spend money to hire a hair salon shampoo girl in the street, ha ha


    "Then you will know."


    Qin Dynasty finish saying, pa a to hang up the phone.


    He didn''t want to talk to the fat man any more. Girlfriends, of course, they have girlfriends, but only in the United States.


    But the problem is not big, Qin Dynasty can also call a few girls to help fake.


    Who are you looking for The Qin Dynasty suddenly hesitated. He looked through the phone book and finally identified a person.


    Anyway, little girl likes it. She''s good to come here.


    Thinking of this, Qin Dynasty dialed the telephone. After waiting for a while, a voice rang out.


    "Sorry, the subscriber you dialed can''t be connected at the moment. Please dial again later."


    Can''t get through? Qin Dynasty is a little depressed. What is this girl doing! Yesterday also crazy to call themselves, today how can''t contact.


    "Forget it. Change it."


    Qin Dynasty had no choice but to turn it over in the telephone book.


    First of all, he thought of Li Na. This little girl should have nothing to do. Please ask her for help.


    A phone call went out, and it was picked up quickly.


    "Nana, what are you doing?"


    "Qin Dynasty, my Nana is studying, please don''t call to harass her." There is a middle-aged woman''s voice. After finishing this sentence, he hung up the phone with a bang.


    "What? Damn it... " The Qin Dynasty was depressed. How could Xu Mei answer the phone.


    This is good. I''ll put on a hat to harass my daughter. What a nuisance


    Qin Dynasty had to turn it up again in the phone book and quickly pulled it to Hu Lili''s phone.


    Looking for Hu Lili? The Qin Dynasty thought about it for a moment and then rejected it. First of all, not to mention the fox spirit''s character of fearing that the world would not be in disorder, but to say that she is now busy practicing, and her whole body of evil spirit will easily arouse the vigilance of the practitioners, which is a big trouble.


    Uncle, how can you find a female companion so difficult! Granny''s legs, forcing me to take Chen Yingyang with me!


    Princess Su? The Qin Dynasty suddenly turned to a number. But he soon gave up. Who is Princess Su? It''s strange to take her out and say it''s a girlfriend! Moreover, Princess Su is too busy to help herself.


    But Su Fei can''t, try her secretary Qin Ling!


    The Qin Dynasty thought of this and called Qin Ling.


    "Qin Dynasty, what''s the matter?"


    Qin Ling, the little secretary''s voice is very good, so that the Qin Dynasty can''t help but think of the first time to call her. It seems that at that time, Princess Su hated herself very much.


    But who could have thought that Princess Su had become her sister-in-law.


    "Ah, Secretary Qin, are you busy?" The Qin Dynasty was polite.


    "Nonsense, of course, busy. You think I''m free at work!" Qin Ling over there was angry. Usually, when two people go to work together, they often quarrel. Now they are used to it.


    "Ah? Busy? Forget it When Qin Dynasty heard this, we can see that there is no drama in it Qin Ling was confused. She didn''t know what kind of airplane Qin Dynasty was doing.


    "Nothing, nothing, you busy you, I miss you, give you a call to listen to your voice."


    "Fuck you, glib. Call your teacher Suu Kyi." Qin Ling looks like a red face, bah a, hang up the phone.


    Well, another failed one.


    The Qin Dynasty continued to pull down the phone book. AI Xiaoxue, by the way, this policewoman has helped her so much. She always has to repay her!"Qin Dynasty, I''m on duty. I don''t have time to chat with you. Goodbye!"


    "Damn it!" Hearing this neat answer, Qin Chao really wanted to catch the girl and beat her ass hard. His uncle, I helped you so much last time. This time, you turned your face and didn''t recognize people. Ah, it''s Bah, I''m not a donkey.


    What if you ask Yu Lu to help The Qin Dynasty thought about it, then shook his head. Dongchuan City is not close to here. Even if you buy a plane ticket now, it''s too late.


    Two people always have to prepare for it, but the class meeting will be held in the daytime tomorrow, time is too tight.


    Yu Lu is now the executive director of Dafa group, and is expected to be very busy. I still don''t want to disturb her. Liao Shasha is also learning to take care of the company''s affairs with Yu Lu, and probably has no time.


    Wu Xin, as the boss''s wife, has a lot of work to do.


    Qin Dynasty continued to look down the phone book, Shi Xin''s number jumped into his sight.


    Looking for Shi Xin? just so so. This girl just broke up in love, so she pretended to be her girlfriend? No, I have to take care of the girl''s mood.


    Qin Dynasty took a look, the last person, left Li Xue.


    Li Xue It seems that I brought a beautiful female manager to the past, which should be good.


    OK, just her!


    The Qin Dynasty nodded and dialed the phone.


    "In Qin Dynasty, you didn''t go to work for several days before you remembered to call me?" The phone was picked up, but it was Li xuena''s angry voice.


    There is not only blame in this voice, but also some worry and miss.


    Li Xue really miss the Qin Dynasty. There is a person missing in the office. She feels a little empty these days. But the last time Qin Dynasty has asked for a long leave, a girl, can''t call him to work every day. I am a manager again, so I should be reserved.


    She did not expect that she would miss Qin Dynasty so much.


    I don''t know when, this boy has left such a deep position in his heart.


    "Ah, Mr. Li, I''m sorry. Something happened to me these two days, which made you worry about it. What''s the matter? Do you think I''m going to cry? "


    At the beginning, it was OK. After that, the Qin Dynasty couldn''t help being serious.


    "Bah, you''re crying." Li Xue couldn''t help but spat, "I know every day that I''m not serious. If I don''t come to work, I''ll fire you."


    "my God, Li always wants to fire me!" The Qin Dynasty deliberately pretended to be alarmed, "are you willing? I''m such an excellent and handsome male assistant. If you fire me, where can I find a male assistant who is willing to be hidden by the manager? "


    "You, you are going to die, you!" Li Xue can''t help crying and laughing, "shout again, I''ll let Zhang Chuge hide rules for you!"


    The Qin Dynasty almost choked to death. Li Xue is right. He is also a manager Cough, but it''s a male manager.


    "Well, Mr. Li, ha ha, it''s a nice day today..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If you have anything to say, I have a case to do."


    "Why, which company are you going to sign with again?" Qin Dynasty listen, the heart can not help but sink.


    "Two or three!" Li Xue said, "you are not in the company. I can''t be busy alone. I used to find a female assistant, but I didn''t think she was Alas By the way, can you come back to the company tomorrow? Will you accompany me to meet some clients? "


    "Ah? tomorrow. No, I''m busy tomorrow. " Qin Dynasty heart way, I still want to look for you tomorrow, you pour good, come to ask me first.


    "In this way Then you should finish your work and come to work. I''m busy. Hang up. Bye


    With that, he hung up the phone cleanly.


    Qin Dynasty wants to be depressed. I''ve got a lot of girls I know. How come none of them is useful at the critical time!


    Do you really let yourself go out and pay for a young lady to come back and pretend to be?


    Damn it, I might as well go to Rosie!


    Wait! Rosie?


    Qin Dynasty heart move, can''t help but pat his forehead. By the way, he''s really his mother''s brain, and Rosie, ah, this female devil, help me should be OK.


    Thinking of this, Qin Dynasty looked at the bedroom. Li Baishan is still inside. I don''t know what he is busy with. There is no movement at all.


    He pondered for a moment, went into the bathroom, in this small space began to call on the female devil.


    "Rosie, don''t hook up with handsome men in hell, come out and help!"


    The voice of the Qin Dynasty dropped, and suddenly there was a crack in the bathtub next to it. Something fell.


    The Qin Dynasty turned around and saw that his eyes almost didn''t fly out.


    Boy, it''s an inflatable doll!


    "Damn it What do you mean... "


    Just thinking about it, the inflatable doll turned its head slowly, then looked at the Qin Dynasty and murmured."It''s just a girlfriend Take me with you... "


    Take the inflatable doll to the reunion!


    "Rosie, you want to kill me!" The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help but rush up and lifted the inflatable doll from the bathtub.


    "Hee hee..." The inflatable doll laughed, turned into a black smoke, flew out of the hands of the Qin Dynasty, and then slowly formed the appearance of a hot woman, and then fell into the bathtub.


    "People don''t want to give you a surprise, why so fierce."


    "Damn it, surprise your sister!" Qin Dynasty couldn''t help but roll his eyes, "where did I see joy? The light left was startled!"


    "Don''t say that. People love you very much."


    Roxie said, the larger chest on the body of the Qin Dynasty, the whole person also leaned up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 337

    Qin Dynasty has been used to it. Every time Roxie comes, she will do these hot and intimate actions.


    "I''m thinking about one thing." Qin Dynasty thought of what, can''t help but say.


    "Say what you think." Roxie stretched out her cherry mouth and bit the ear lip of Qin Dynasty. This female demon''s means of flirting is extremely high, and the Qin Dynasty can''t help shaking her body.


    Damn it. I''m pushing you down in the bathroom!


    "You are angry..." Roxie said, stretching out her little hand, holding someone''s head high under the small Qin Dynasty.


    "You''re not even bothering." The Qin Dynasty took a deep breath, "are you not afraid of what I will do to you?"


    "Will they be yours sooner or later..." Roxie''s hands are not heavy, not light to pinch two, almost let the Qin Dynasty''s reason collapse.


    This damned female devil.


    "Well, then I''m not polite." The Qin Dynasty said, reaching out to tear open the top of that Roxie.


    Who knows, Rosie but Jiao smile, a push away the Qin Dynasty.


    "Not now. You have to make all your wishes."


    Said, Roxie also threw a wink at Qin Dynasty, did not give the Qin Dynasty to angry death.


    Roxie, your uncle, I have made all my wishes. I guess I can only do it with you in hell!


    "Go on with what I said." The Qin Dynasty adjusted his mood and said again, "when you communicate with other customers, it''s the same Open? "


    At that moment, if Qin Dynasty had no eyesight, he saw a strange and some joyful light flashing in Roxie''s eyes.


    "Of course, people like handsome men." Said Rosie, stretching.


    Her short leather jacket was immediately pulled to the position of the chest, revealing a small white and thin waist.


    Looking at her lazy appearance, the heart of the Qin Dynasty can not help but have some desire - Fire Hengsheng.


    The female devil in the way


    "Hee hee, are you jealous?" Rosie seemed to tease casually.


    "Eat your sister." The Qin Dynasty also felt strange. How could they ask Roxie such a question. Ah, by the way, it must be because I want her to pretend to be her girlfriend, so I have some disagreements in my heart.


    "Is that the question that you call for?"


    Roxie bared a pair of beautiful little feet, stepped on the top of the bathtub. At the same time, she put her hands on the body of the Qin Dynasty, her body pressed down, and the deep V-shaped gully burst out of the eyes of the Qin Dynasty.


    Her figure is excellent, so press down the body, from the back to her plump part, directly flow out an attractive curve.


    Qin Dynasty wanted to put his hands on it and slide down the curve.


    Business, business matters


    "Cough, I just want to ask you to help me."


    "Help?" Roxie is like a girl who practices gymnastics. Her arms are pressed against the Qin Dynasty, and she keeps doing downward movements. The gullies fell together, so that the eyes of the Qin Dynasty were about to fall in.


    I did it on purpose!


    "Well, I will have a class meeting tomorrow, and everyone will take their female partners with them You know, Suu Kyi has gone abroad... "


    "Well, I thought it would be a big deal for you to come to me." Rosie''s beautiful eyes, flowing with a smile, "it''s just to let someone pretend to be your girlfriend. I just gave you an inflatable doll."


    In the end, she seemed to know what was in the head of Qin Dynasty, and even made fun of Qin Dynasty in turn.


    "Go to your inflatable doll I want real people. How about Can you help me with that? "


    "Help, yes! I love to help Luo Xijiao laughed, and her chest trembled, "but they are female demons, and they should be paid."


    "Reward?" Qin Dynasty seems to think of what the so-called reward is, can''t help frowning, "can''t you make a wish?"


    "Of course not!" Roxie''s red lips kiss on the Qin Dynasty''s ear again, and whispered, "they are the female demons in hell, but not those casual birdmen in heaven. What you want me to do, you have to pay a price Come on, it''s just a wish. You still have so many wishes... "


    By the way, I still have seven wishes


    The heart of the Qin Dynasty, anyway, he is now the strength of Yuan infantile period, do not need to make other wishes. It''s a waste to keep it. Maybe it''s nothing.


    But would it be a bit wasteful to make such a wish?


    "If someone is your girlfriend We can do something that only a couple can do... "


    The female devil''s voice is like a small hand, from Qin Dynasty''s ear to drill in, hook in his heart.


    This is Seduction - confusion! Absolute red fruit''s lure - bewilderment!


    The Qin Dynasty can''t help but think about it again. At last, he bit his teeth and said."Well, I''ll do it!"


    "Yes, that''s good!" With joy on her face, Roxie gave a satisfied kiss on the face of Qin Dynasty. The little devil''s lips are a little cool, as if they were stuck by ice.


    Narcissus took out her demon contract, scratched it a few times, and then threw it out with a wave of her hand. Suddenly there was a black hole in the air and let the contract fall in.


    "Kiss of the contract!" Roxie said, stretching out her thin white finger, pressed on the lips of the Qin Dynasty. Then, as if she were too shy, she pressed her lips up.


    Two people''s lips, across the fingers, gently pasted.


    That feeling, very light, very pure.


    What kind of purity is it!


    Qin Dynasty rudely took Roxie''s hand away, and then heavily kisses it. The female devil''s lips are very cold, but the pure Qin Dynasty is very hot.


    He put his arm around Rosie''s boneless little waist, and his tongue went straight in and poked into each other''s teeth.


    Roxie''s mouth, there is a very good smell of lemon.


    It seems that in hell, you can brush your teeth.


    A human being, and a demon, are kissing passionately in a Taoist''s home.


    Then Roxie''s body was getting hotter and softer. It seemed that all of them would be melted into the body of Qin Dynasty. And the hands of the Qin Dynasty, also from her short leather clothes in the probe, toward a pair of larger plump force.


    The female devil''s body also became hot, Qin Dynasty can feel the scalding on each other''s skin.


    At this time, the already emotional Roxie suddenly gasped twice, and then pushed away the Qin Dynasty, the whole person suddenly turned into a black smoke, dissipated in the air.


    Qin Dynasty is stupefied for a while, I depend on, this dry hair! Why are you so impulsive!


    In this bathroom, there is still a kind of obscene spirit. If not, the Qin Dynasty would not believe that Roxie had been here.


    When he was puzzled, he was bitten open the door.


    "Eh? Hi


    The Qin Dynasty turned his head and saw the enchanting corpse Ji.


    "You''re flying in my bathroom?" In a word, Xi almost didn''t let the Qin Dynasty collapse.


    "I''ll hit your sister when I''m flying!" Qin Dynasty wants to cry without tears, "you little girl family, can''t you speak more civilized!"


    "Well, I''ll be more civilized. I''ll say self - profane. If you don''t insult yourself, why is this smell so strange... " Xi said, but also inhaled her small nose, as if to use the nose to prove something.


    "Smell your sister, smell it!" The Qin Dynasty wanted to blow Xi Na''s disgusting nose with a fist. However, the other side how to say is still a girl, think about it, even if the hands.


    "Get out of here. I''m going to pee."


    "Then pee." Xi shrugged his shoulders. "I''ve lived for more than 100 years. I haven''t seen anything before."


    Qin Dynasty is full of black lines.


    "Don''t make a fuss and get out quickly. I''m going to take off my pants."


    the Qin Dynasty even used bluffing, and put his hands on his belt.


    Who knows, Naxi is indifferent, just standing there looking at him.


    "You go out, I really take off!" Qin Dynasty on the head of the black line jump back and forth, said quickly.


    "Take off! Shall I help you? "


    Xi said, also really stretched out his hand, to solve the Qin Dynasty belt.


    "Ah The Qin Dynasty was like a little girl who had been impolited by hooligans. She covered her belt and jumped back to avoid Xi''s hands. "You rascal, what are you going to do?"


    "Cut!" Xi set up a middle finger and said to the Qin Dynasty, "it''s like a big old man, like a little girl!"


    "What do you mean?" Qin Dynasty did not do, where not men, "I this is to take care of you are a girl, OK! Especially if you are still Li Baishan''s wife. "


    "Wife?" Xi''s body seems to be caged with a layer of cloud, curled his lips and said, "can I count his wife? If two people only have flesh body relationship, even if they are husband and wife, there will be too many couples in the world, and many people will commit bigamy


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Qin Dynasty didn''t know how to discuss this issue with Xi, but it was Li Baishan''s problem. Hee is just a corpse concubine, but it''s not that she wants to be a corpse concubine. Li Baishan himself made mistakes, but he was not willing to bear them.


    In the Qin Dynasty, Li Baishan was a coward.


    "Don''t you say you need to go to the bathroom? Why, are you going to pee in your pants?"


    "Cough Hi, please go out for a moment... " The face of Qin Dynasty turned a little red. He has a feeling that he is in front of this Xi, some can not open the appearance.


    Other girls, who are sometimes hooligans, can make them obedient.


    But this Xi is an alien, her own rogue means, completely no effect on her.


    Maybe as she said, she has lived for more than 100 years and has seen everything. In particular, she has no soul and seems to have no one''s feelings.If you have no soul What would that look like?


    "Cut, I don''t mind. It''s strange what you care about." Xi also sent a look of disdain, "or you that too small, afraid I laugh at you."


    "Damn it! What about Laozi''s great work


    "Take it out and have a look?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I lost to you, you are my eldest sister, still can''t you? "


    The Qin Dynasty was completely convinced. Only two women in the world could make him so convinced.


    One is Xi The other is Suu Kyi.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    I''m sorry, everyone. The three shifts we promised can only be the second shift. The day before yesterday, I stayed up late and worked overtime. At 5:00 a.m., we went to the TV station to record the program at 8:00 p.m. until nearly 10:00 p.m., I was really going to die. I was still in a bad cold


    Second watch first. I can''t write any more. I want to sleep We''re going to continue recording today


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 338

    The meeting place of the students is Tianshui resort.


    Ling Tian set the place of the students'' party here for his reason. First, this resort is a tourism industry invested by Dafa group. Second, Chen Xin is a big star after all. She needs to find a quiet place. If it''s in a big hotel downtown, it''s easy for fans to find out.


    Therefore, Ling Tian thinks about it and finally decides to let Chen Xin attend the party in Tianshui resort. When the time comes, take the opportunity to take two photos and hang them on the wall of Tianshui resort. You can also make a name for the hotel you are in charge of. It''s really a win-win situation!


    When the resort''s performance goes up, the group''s people are happy, maybe they can transfer themselves to the headquarters, do a department manager or something! At that time, their own future, that can really be a bright!


    Thinking of this, the fat man''s mouth can not help but smile, and he sat next to a middle-aged man in a suit and leather shoes, asked.


    "Xiaoling, why hasn''t the big star arrived yet?"


    "Soon, soon! It''s almost time to calculate! " Ling Tian treats this person with great respect and flattery. Can he not compliment? The man in front of him is Wang Zi, the general manager of Sunan Dafa group.


    In order to please Wang Zi, he gave gifts secretly.


    The crown he drove was his own. For nothing else, I hope the general manager can promote him a little more and let him go out of this remote resort hotel as soon as possible.


    What can be done in a resort? Just like the ancient local officials, no matter how powerful they are, they are not as fierce as Beijing officials. Ling Tian was determined to go to the headquarters, so he went to the branch office as a platform.


    He invited the general manager Wang ZIWANG to his classmate party today, hoping to prove to him that he is still very capable, even big stars like Chen Xin can be invited.


    "Oh, in this way..." Wang Zi nodded. His eyes turned and suddenly fell on Yang Shanshan, who was sitting on Wang''s left hand.


    This woman, can not be said to be beautiful, but it has a taste that people can not say. With her hair curled and the corners of her eyes like water, she wanted to gaze. Red lips, like wine, make people can''t help tasting.


    Her figure is very standard, not to mention the devil''s body, but Wang Zi''s eyes are also very spicy, a glance to see that she is a C-type chest, but also a small waist, the only regret is that some parts are a little small, but also round and rich.


    Beauty sitting in front of her, Wang Zi couldn''t help moving her mind, but there was no expression on her face, just a faint smile.


    "Xiao Ling, you will be fined three cups today."


    "Ah? Mr. Wang, why is this? " Hearing this, Ling Tian was surprised.


    "You have such a beautiful sister-in-law, but never told me, ha ha, take me as an outsider," Wang ziruo said pointedly.


    Ling Tian was shocked when he heard this.


    Wang Zi has always had a hobby in the branch office. The people in those branches know about it, and he knows something about it.


    This is the general manager Wang, who likes to play with his wife. Some married female employees in the group, some of whom were more beautiful, were also poisoned by him.


    Today, he said that, obviously, he took a fancy to his wife!


    But Ling Tian''s eyes turned to think.


    Even if I give Yang Shanshan to play with this color embryo, what can it have to do with it? If you enter the head office, then you don''t want any beautiful women, there are some beautiful women!


    Yang Shanshan, how to say, is the leftovers of the Qin Dynasty. She didn''t even have blood that time. She still pretended to be pure with me.


    In fact, Ling Tian didn''t know that Yang Shanshan had learned to dance before, because the action was too violent, the membrane had already split off. Although Yang Shanshan was with Qin Dynasty for so long, nothing happened to them.


    "Chief monitor, when will the big stars come?" In this hall, there is a large extended table. There are more than 30 people in the class who can sit down.


    A boy sitting on the other side couldn''t help but howl.


    "Yes, yes, when will you come?" Most of these people who can attend the class meeting are in the name of Chen Xin. Otherwise, this graduation is just one year, everyone belongs to the beginning of their career, busy stage, who has the time to participate in Lao Shizi''s classmate meeting.


    "Shut up! What are you yelling at?" When Ling Tian treated his classmates, he changed his attitude and said, "he is a big star. He just came back by plane from other places. All of them are waiting for me."


    Seeing that the chief monitor seemed to be angry, a girl in the class who was not inferior to Yang Shanshan immediately raised her glass and said, "Oh, don''t be angry, don''t you all worry about it. Come on, I''ll have a drink with you


    Said, also secretly to that Ling Tian cast a wink in the past.


    Ling Tian is comfortable all over. Sure enough, he feels rich and powerful.


    He also raised his glass, took a sip, and then swept his eyes around the students.Hum, you people, who has the good development of Laozi! When I was young, Yang Sao didn''t grow up in the sky.


    Well, now it''s not the same thing to wag your tail to Laozi.


    That Qin Dynasty, dare to rob my girlfriend with Laozi at that time! Hum, how about now? I can''t even find a job if my girlfriend is lost!


    When he comes later, he must be humiliated!


    Why hasn''t this guy come yet? Can''t he dare to come?


    The fat man scolded secretly in his heart. He was late for Chen Xin, and the boy was also late. He thought he and Chen Xin were treated the same way!


    What the hell!


    Ling Tian is cursing the Qin Dynasty. Who knows that the Qin Dynasty is also suppressing now.


    I waited at the gate of Tianshui resort for a long time, but I didn''t see Rosie''s damned girl coming.


    He called Rosie hundreds of times, and the girl didn''t come out to respond to him.


    "Uncle, next time I see him, I must whip her with a whip!"


    Qin Chaoqi wanted to scold.


    "This little brother, why are you worried?" at this moment, suddenly from the other side of the resort, came a slovenly old man in ragged Taoist robes.


    The old man was dressed strangely enough, holding a white flag with the word "divinity" written on it.


    His robe was ragged and had some burning marks. However, the old man was quite immortal, tall and thin, with white eyebrows and white beard.


    The beard was still long enough to reach the old man''s chest and flutter with the night wind.


    Especially in winter, the old man added a green military coat to his Taoist robe. This is not the most funny, the most funny thing is that the old man has a pair of sunglasses on his face.


    Yes, this guy is playing blind. Can a blind man avoid the car in front of him?


    "Little brother, I think you are worried about your frown."


    The old man came up mysteriously and took the hand of Qin Dynasty. Qin immediately felt a strong smell of garlic and rushed into his nose.


    "Damn it It''s so delicious... " The Qin Dynasty held back the strong feeling of vomiting and covered his nose.


    "Damn it, old man, who''s in your way..."


    "The poor way is that the supreme monarch came down to the earth, and he was able to calculate. Little brother, look at my hand. If I pinch it a few times, I can calculate the mystery of heaven. Little brother, what do you want to know? I''ll help you calculate. "


    "Count your legs!" Qin Chaozhi rolled his eyes and said, "is this the taste on the emperor Laojun?"


    "You don''t understand, little brother." The old man laughed, touched his beard and said, "it''s not a common smell, it''s the smell of celestial elixir. When the mortals smell it, they will live a long life and become immortal every year. "


    "Damn it, it is!" Qin Dynasty is about to go crazy, "ordinary people smell it, it is estimated that the direct smoke will fly up!"


    "Alas, mortals naturally do not understand this kind of immortal Dan Qi." The old man seemed very sorry and shook his head.


    "You''d better leave me alone..." The Qin Dynasty felt that he had practiced Dharma for so long, but it was not as powerful as the old man''s taste.


    It''s really good to practice Kung Fu. It''s better not to wash your feet for ten years


    When the Qin Dynasty was about to collapse, the old man said again.


    "Little brother, we are destined to meet. You see, it''s dark. I didn''t meet anyone else. How could I meet you! What does this mean? It''s our destiny


    "Fate is in your way..." The old man is far away from the black line.


    "Little brother, don''t go in a hurry!" The old man grabbed the clothes of the Qin Dynasty and said, "such a good fate, don''t let me give up! I tell you, what I''m good at is that I''m lucky! Little brother, you face peach blossom! Does it not count? "


    "Peach blossom on my face?" Qin Dynasty Leng for a moment, "where did I commit peach blossom?"


    "Little brother, don''t deny that." The old man laughed mysteriously, pinched the middle finger of his index finger, and pointed to his big white flag, "you see, I''m not writing in vain! I just pinched my fingers, and I knew that you were no longer a part man, little brother. "


    "Damn it..." The Qin Dynasty was covered with black lines.


    "Besides, you must have more than one girlfriend." The old man said, "at least Well, I calculate Damn it, little brother, you have eight or nine girlfriends. It''s so powerful


    Hearing the old man spit out dirty words, Qin Dynasty was a little depressed.


    Eight or nine! It''s too exaggerated. How can I get so much


    After calculation, there are Suji, Yu Lu, Liao Shasha, Wu Xin


    Well, if you add the ambiguous relationship, Roxie, longbei''er, Li Xue, Shi Xin This is a calculation, mother''s still really eight or nine obstacles


    Little Nana is still young. Well, let''s not count her


    Qin Dynasty is very shameless to omit a few, Shenma shangguanyan, Li Na, Hu Lili, he automatically ignored."Nonsense..." The Qin Dynasty would not admit this kind of thing, so as soon as he shook his hand, he would turn his head and walk away.


    "Oh, my little brother, you and your real girlfriend are in trouble..."


    "Well?" Hearing this, the Qin Dynasty finally couldn''t help looking back.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 339

    The old man seems to have really talked about the point


    Between himself and Suu Kyi, can not be described as a disaster.


    Two people have been separated from each other for how long they have been together.


    Su Xianqin, the old man, has made a plan of five million a year! It''s five million. I''m afraid of you! Now do a Zombie King task, not a lot of money to get it!


    But looking at the old man, he seemed to talk seriously, and he didn''t seem to be joking.


    So the Qin Dynasty turned his head and asked.


    "Wipe, why do you say that?" Seeing that the old man was dressed up like this, he couldn''t help but burst into a rude remark.


    "Want to know?" The old man laughed and pinched his fingers.


    Qin Dynasty helpless, took out a piece of ten yuan, put it into the old man''s hands.


    "You beggar?" Who knows, the old man rolled his eyes and said with disdain, "now the prices are growing. You give me 10 yuan, I can''t even eat KFC!"


    Qin Dynasty is helpless, this is the god horse Taoist, how to follow the release master a virtue!


    By the way, release the master!


    The Qin Dynasty suddenly thought of this same old monk who didn''t act according to common sense, and suddenly felt awe inspiring in his heart.


    Is it true that the Taoist priest in front of him is also a strong man who likes to make fun of?


    But Well, master, it''s solemn In this way, we can''t see where he has the model of the immortal family


    Qin Chao sighed. He was concerned about himself and Suji.


    Anyway, he is not short of this money now, he is five million.


    He took out a hundred and handed it to the Qin Dynasty.


    "That''s about it." The old man laughed again. He folded the ten yuan and the one hundred yuan, folded it and put it into his pocket.


    Qin Dynasty heart way, this time you don''t dislike 10 yuan less.


    "Well, for the sake of my little brother''s sincerity, I''ll give you a calculation of the day." The old Taoist priest leaned his big white flag against a black car and began to pinch his fingers.


    In the heart of Qin Dynasty, for the sake of sincerity? Grandma''s, clearly in the 110 yuan ocean. With so much money, how many roast duck can you buy?


    the Qin Dynasty didn''t rush him. Anyway, Rosie didn''t come here, and she didn''t rush into the resort hotel.


    He himself lit a cigarette leisurely and leaned on the car waiting for the old man to calculate the result. Now the young man''s life is good, do not smoke Red River, smoke purple cloud instead.


    "Here, give me the birthdays of you and your girlfriend."


    After a long time of calculation, the Taoist priest suddenly said.


    "Yes." The Qin Dynasty also knew this routine and told each other the eight characters of their birthdays. Su Ji''s birthday, how can he not know Qin Dynasty.


    "It''s not possible to talk about the lunar calendar. Tell me about the solar calendar." The old man added.


    "Gregorian calendar?" Qin Dynasty eyebrows pick a bit, can''t help but have some doubts. "You fortune tellers still ask about the solar calendar?"


    "Of course The old man nodded and said, "what kind of society is it now? The information age! Everything must keep pace with the times! Although I am a fortune teller, if I can''t keep up with the times, I will be eliminated cruelly as well


    The old man said that he was in tears, and even the tears smelled of garlic.


    "Damn it..." The Qin Dynasty pinched his nose, "Chengcheng, I''ll tell you..."


    The Qin Dynasty had no choice but to tell the old man the Gregorian calendar.


    Yes, the old man frowned immediately after listening to the Gregorian calendar.


    "No, you two don''t match each other."


    "Do you have any?" The Qin Dynasty was puzzled, "the eight characters of our two birthdays are very similar, and I am a dragon, and she is a snake, which is complementary to each other."


    the grandfather of Qin Dynasty was a fortune teller and once a geomantic master. He knew something about these things himself. So when the old man said that, he had doubts.


    "No, not at all." The old man shook his head, "now who still uses this to tell fortune, all pay attention to constellation! You are Aries, she is cancer, you two recoil


    "I, I''ll go there..."


    Qin Dynasty is really going to lose to this old man. Damn it. What else do you do as a fortune teller? Bullshit!


    "You don''t believe me, little brother." The old man shook his head and said, "what age is it now? Let''s keep pace with the times."


    "All in your way..." The Qin Dynasty didn''t want to deal with the old madman any more, so he turned around and went to the gate of the resort hotel.


    "Well, young people nowadays, how can they be so impatient." The old man shook his head with a look of regret. Then he took the hundred dollars out of his pocket and said, "if you give me another hundred dollars, I will tell you all about it."


    "Master, elder martial brother." At this time, a white light flashed in the sky, and then a figure appeared beside the old man.He was also an old man, but he was quite a fairy. He was dressed in a clean Taoist robe, his hair and beard were gray, and his face had the arrogance of a superior man.


    In the position of his chest, embroidered with a small gold sword.


    "If you have anything to say with this kind of evil spirit, just kill it directly."


    With that, the old man waved his hand, and a Dongfeng Nissan car nearby immediately cracked in two from the middle.


    "Xiao Long is in the way of After all these years, why don''t you change your temper? " The old man, known as the leader''s elder martial brother, saw the man coming, put the money back into his pocket in a hurry, and then slowly said.


    "Elder martial brother, I should call you elder martial brother." The old man was an elder of Shushan, named longziyu. The old man is a quick tempered man and can''t hold sand in his eyes.


    When he heard his elder brother call Xiao Long again, he felt helpless and angry.


    At that time, Shifu didn''t know what to think. Why did he pass the position of the headmaster to this danger langdang, who was not reliable at all!


    On strength, on the head, which of their own is not better than him! Hum!


    Even after a hundred years, I am still very dissatisfied with the leader and elder brother.


    Just like this time, the reputation of Shushan has been bullied home! Shen Qing''s woman is not a matter of course. Haotian, his proud apprentice, was beaten by the devil. It''s not natural that he went to find the boy to settle accounts with him!


    However, his elder martial brother refused to let him live or die, and used the identity of the leader to suppress himself.


    What else do you say? The matter has not been understood. You can''t do it casually.


    What a broken theory! These demons ride to the top of the neck to poop, when to endure!


    "Hum, master." Thinking of this, the Dragon feather couldn''t help humming coldly, "it''s because of your weak nature and those demons who don''t pay attention to our Shushan mountain! If it''s me, I''ll give the boy a lesson. I''ll split him into eighteen pieces, so that he can know what will happen if he offends us in Shushan! "


    "Xiao Long''ai" said the leader of Shushan with a smile, "after 100 years of cultivation, how come your murderous spirit is getting heavier and heavier. It seems that your practice is in vain. "


    "Who said that!" Longziyu took a look at his untidy elder martial brother and smelled the strong smell of garlic on his body. He couldn''t help choking his nose. "In the past 100 years, I have broken through the shackles of five layers of golden body and entered the six fold stage. It''s you, elder martial brother, getting more and more It''s not reliable. "


    "Bruce Lee, you pay too much attention to appearances." Tan Hai sighed, "you only heard that the Qin Dynasty was a demon of the evil way, but after I talked with him just now, I found that this son was not bad in nature, although his character was obstinate. What your apprentice said, this son is a demon who kills people without blinking an eye. It''s all his own vanity. Xiao Long, you should discipline your apprentice well. "


    "My own apprentice, naturally, I will discipline him. There is no need for you to say more, elder martial brother."


    Longziyu snorted and turned his back. It seemed that he was angry with his elder martial brother.


    "Anyway, I must kill this man myself!"


    With his back to the elder martial brother, the Dragon feather said coldly.


    "Are you going to disobey my orders?"


    "Elder martial brother, I have my own Kendo!" There was a strong murderous air in the voice of longziyu.


    "You are already a golden six heavy old man, how can you bully a new man who has just entered the period of Yuan baby." Tan Hai said lightly.


    "Bullying him?" Long Ziyu''s mouth hung up a merciless smile, "that is his own strength is not enough, but also to provoke me!"


    "It should be your apprentice who is provoked."


    "Well, what''s the difference between provoking my apprentice and provoking me?" The Dragon feather looked arrogant, "but on your face, elder martial brother, I can wait! I don''t bully a new baby, it seems that I have no identity. When he breaks through Yuanying and enters the golden age, he will die! "


    "With this idea, you might as well use it on your apprentice to let Haotian break through the golden period as soon as possible."


    Tan Hai has a good temper and is still following the guidance of his younger martial brother.


    "Elder martial brother, just take care of your Shushan mountain!"


    Long Ziyu turned his head and gave Tan Hai a cold look. Then suddenly the body turned into a white light, and then disappeared in the night sky.


    Tan Hai looked at the direction of his younger brother leaving and sighed slightly.


    "How crazy the world is," he said, and his body gradually blurred. Soon, there was no one around the resort, as if no one had ever appeared.


    Instead of looking for trouble, the Qin Dynasty now encountered a particularly headache.


    "Stop, you can''t go in!" The two security guards at the door, holding their noses together, yelled to the Qin Dynasty who was about to enter the door.


    "Why, is your resort closed?" The Qin Dynasty could not help asking.


    "It has been chartered today. I''m very sorry. You''d better go back." A security guard said that he smelled garlic on the body of Qin Dynasty and almost vomited it out."Yes, we don''t sell swill today. You should go."


    The other man waved, with an impatient look on his face.


    "Sorry, I''m not a swill collector." Qin Dynasty shrugged his shoulders, "I''m here to attend a class reunion."


    "To a classmate party?" The two security guards looked at each other and laughed together.


    "Ha ha ha, I''m kidding. How could manager Ling have a college classmate like you! Don''t make trouble here. Get out of here


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 340

    In fact, the garlic taste on Qin Dynasty is not so strong, but even if it is a little bit, it is also uncomfortable.


    The two security guards stopped in front of the Qin Dynasty, holding their noses and yelling.


    If it was the Qin Dynasty before, it might have kicked these two people to the door of the hotel directly.


    But he is now in the unstable stage of demonic nature, so he can only bear his own temper.


    "I am indeed Ling Tian''s classmate. My name is Qin Dynasty. This is my ID card." Qin Dynasty says, take out his ID card, show two security guard to see.


    "Damn it, a beggar. Who can see your ID card?" Who knows that the security guard doesn''t buy face at all. He reaches out to open the ID card and says, "every day there are people like you who go to other people''s parties to eat and drink! I''ll tell you, this is not the place you should come to. Get out of here


    "You..." The Qin Dynasty asked for the next tooth and quietly controlled his murderous spirit.


    "Damn it, tell you, boy." Another security guard also interposed, "this is the place covered by the fourth master. If you don''t want to die, you should get out of here quickly!"


    "Oh? CHEN Si? " Qin Dynasty heard this name, immediately sneered.


    "Shit, you dare to call the fourth master by his name! You''ve lost your head


    The two security guards swearing, "where''s the madman? Throw it out for him!"


    Said, the two security guards came over, one of the Qin Dynasty''s arm, want to throw him out.


    Who knows, the body of Qin Dynasty is like a heavy mountain, pressed there motionless. The two security guards both used the strength of sucking, and their faces turned red. They still couldn''t lift up the Qin Dynasty at all.


    "Damn it, it''s really evil!" A security guard gasped and said, "why is this boy so heavy?"


    "Are you two enough?" When the Qin Dynasty saw the two of them blushing and thick necked, their anger dissipated. There''s no need to get angry with people like this.


    "Go away, NIMA. You can roll yourself. If you don''t, you''ll break your leg!"


    Another guard raised his head and swore.


    Qin Dynasty especially hated this kind of people with dirty words. He was not polite. He waved his hand and threw them out directly.


    It''s like riding in the clouds. The two security guards don''t understand what''s going on. They just smash open the door of the hotel and fall into the corridor.


    "Ouch


    "Damn it, I''m dead! How can this boy be so strong


    The two men murmured in unison.


    This time, there was a lot of noise, which led the front desk manager of the hotel.


    "What''s going on? What''s going on?" The manager is a middle-aged man, his face has some vicissitudes of life. He has experienced a lot of things.


    "Manager Yang! You are going to make the decision for us A security guard saw the manager come out, immediately yelled, "this boy runs to cheat to eat and drink, but also starts to hit people!"


    "Oh?" After listening, manager Yang looked up and saw the Qin Dynasty. At this time, a gust of night wind blowing in, sent to the Qin Dynasty on the body of the light garlic flavor.


    Manager Yang immediately covered his nose.


    "Sir, I don''t know who you are, but please don''t make trouble in our hotel." Manager Yang said politely, "we are in the care of the fourth master. I don''t want anything wrong with you, so you''d better go."


    "Chen Si?" Qin Dynasty cold hum a, "he is a what thing."


    The manager''s heart pounded. Is this guy crazy? He dares to call the fourth master''s name directly.


    Or, the man didn''t pay attention to the fourth master at all?


    What kind of situation would it be? In front of this person seems quite normal, in addition to the smell on his body, people can''t stand it, it should not be a madman!


    "Sir, this..." What if the manager is hard to be strong?


    "I said, I am Ling Tian''s classmate, to participate in the student union."


    "Manager Ling''s classmates?" Manager Yang was surprised to start looking at the Qin Dynasty again. His general manager would have such a friend?


    "Just a moment. I''ll ask manager Ling."


    Now, I have to ask manager Ling for help!


    Manager Yang dragged people to find Ling Tian. After a while, the fat man shook his stomach and swung to the hall.


    When he saw the Qin Dynasty, a strange smile appeared on his face.


    "Ouch, let me see who''s here! Our little Qin, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I thought you couldn''t come tonight! "


    That Ling Tian side said, side walked over.


    Manager Yang and the two security guards have a look. They are really the students of manager Ling.


    The two security guards didn''t say anything, and they went out in dismay.


    "Hahaha, are you too busy looking for a job? I don''t even have time for the old classmates'' party, do they? "


    Ling Tian walked to the front, suddenly asked that garlic flavor, immediately covered his nose, "lying trough, you are not really asking for food! No wonder our security guards stopped you! You know, we''re a high-end place. Beggars are not allowed in at all. "In the Qin Dynasty, there was some anger in his heart. The Ling fat man begged for food one mouthful at a time.


    "Oh, my head has been forgotten." Lingpang patted his head and said with a smile, "Shanshan told me that when she left, your rent would soon be due. A person who doesn''t even have a job can''t afford to live in a house. Did you sleep on the road for a long time and make yourself smell like this? Fortunately, you have a classmate like me, otherwise, you can''t really enter this place! "


    With that, Ling Tian turned and pointed to a room.


    "Let''s go in with me. All the students want to see you, ha ha ha!"


    I want to make a fool of myself like this!


    The Qin Dynasty sneered and said nothing. But the smell of garlic is really annoying. He worked quietly, wrapped his body, and soon dissipated the uncomfortable smell.


    Damned old fortune teller, how can there be such a strong smell on his body, even on himself.


    Ling Tian seems very happy to see the Qin Dynasty so depressed. He led the Qin Dynasty and twisted the big fat butt into the most luxurious private room in the hotel.


    "Let''s see who''s here!"


    The Qin Dynasty also followed, and sure enough, all the people sitting here were familiar faces. But when those faces saw themselves, they were disappointed.


    "Wipe, I thought Chen Xin was here. Bai was happy!"


    "That''s it. It''s the boy. I''m so excited!"


    A burst of cold laughter around.


    He wants this effect, he wants to let Qin Dynasty suffer all kinds of insults, otherwise it is difficult to solve his hatred of being robbed of his dream lover!


    "Xiaoling, why isn''t Chen Xin? Who is this?" That Wang Zi also took back her eyes from Yang Shanshan''s chest and looked at Ling Tian in front of her.


    "Ah, manager Wang." Ling Tian immediately nodded and bowed, pointing to the Qin Dynasty, and said, "this is a classmate of my university. Now I''m miserable. You see, I don''t even have a job. I have to sleep on the road. I can only live by begging. No, I think we are all classmates. I want to arrange him to be a security guard in the hotel


    "Xiaoling, you are a kind-hearted man."


    Wang Zi laughed and waved his hand to let Ling Tian sit beside him.


    "Ah, he went to beg?"


    "Tut Tut, how miserable it is


    "Damn it, I thought I was miserable enough, but I didn''t expect him to be worse!"


    Students around immediately cast sympathy, or disdain, or schadenfreude.


    Yang Shanshan, who was sitting beside Ling Tian and did not say a word, suddenly felt pretty.


    She looked at the man in front of her in disbelief.


    Is he really down?


    Yang Shanshan thought that she had completely forgotten this man. But when she saw him, she couldn''t help shaking.


    He lost weight


    Don''t know why, Yang Shanshan suddenly wanted to cry.


    But the thought was only for a moment, and she soon began to feel happy again.


    Fortunately, he left him early and followed Ling Tian. Otherwise, I will not be so miserable now? Asking for food hinders How to introduce your boyfriend?


    Hello, my boyfriend is a professional beggar, a promising career!


    I''m afraid this has not been said out, he has been ashamed to die.


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t care about the ironic eyes around him.


    His eyes light a sweep, fell on Yang Shanshan body, suddenly stopped.


    She did come Look at her, it seems that she has a very beautiful life. The dress she is wearing is also an international famous brand. It seems that it is 800 yuan.


    Well, as long as she has a good life, she has nothing to say.


    Originally, the Qin Dynasty was a little worried. When he saw Yang Shanshan, he didn''t know why, and suddenly put it down.


    Although the person is still the same person, she has no familiar things.


    People do not know where to go, peach blossom still smile spring breeze.


    Qin Dynasty faintly smile, take out smoke, light in the mouth, and then find a seat to sit down.


    "Xiao Qin, don''t worry about getting angry!"


    When Ling Tian saw the appearance of Qin Dynasty, he suddenly put his arms around Yang Shanshan''s shoulder and said to Qin Dynasty, "how can you say that you and your sister-in-law have known each other before. In your sister-in-law''s face, I have to take care of you, right! You can report to the hotel tomorrow. You can be a security guard and get 1500 yuan a month. That''s a lot of money! "


    1500 yuan Tut tut.


    Qin Dynasty suddenly very feeling, if before, oneself hears this salary, certainly will be happy, very satisfied.


    But now, everything is different.


    One thousand five, do you really think I''m a beggar in Qin Dynasty?"This little Qin, don''t be discouraged." Wang Zi patted her chest to show her strength and said, "I''m the general manager of Dafa group, Sunan branch. In this way, our company also lacks a cleaner, a month''s salary is not low, 2000 yuan. You can come. The company also provides dormitories for employees. Don''t sleep on the road. "


    Cleaner?


    People around him looked at the eyes of the Qin Dynasty and were full of ridicule.


    The boy didn''t do well in those years. Now he can only be a cleaner!


    "Manager Wang, it''s better for you." That Ling Tian, immediately follow flattery.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 341

    Ling Tian flattered his boss and wanted to satirize Qin Dynasty. And at this time, sitting opposite a beautiful girl, but talk.


    "Qin Dynasty, if you have any difficulties, just say it out. We will help you."


    "Luo Qinglin?" People around were stunned and looked at the girl.


    The Qin Dynasty can''t help but look at this woman.


    Luo Qinglin was the first school flower in her class at that time, and she was the most famous beauty in the school. It''s said that the director had pursued this girl, but she didn''t promise.


    Luo Qinglin''s home is also very rich. Her family, is the way group, Fang Baichuan''s wife, Luo Yu''s mother''s home. Therefore, there is such a relationship with this group.


    Luo Qinglin herself, is also a very outstanding girl. She has been serving as the learning committee member of the class and the president of the student union.


    The boys chasing her after her are almost from their class to the opposite school, which is not exaggeration at all.


    Every morning, there is a pile of flowers in the classroom, which are given to the little girl.


    But Luo Qinglin''s vision seems very high, for these boys, are dismissive.


    Once there was a gentleman with a good background who also pursued Luo Qinglin, but she also maintained the attitude of refusing. There are also girls asked Luo Qinglin, she likes what kind of boy, she just smile, did not give an answer.


    Therefore, the Qin Dynasty once thought maliciously that this woman must be a lily!


    Otherwise, four years of college, why did not see her boyfriend, every day only with some girls in and out.


    In the Qin Dynasty, Luo Qinglin was not less angry. Luo Qinglin sat at her desk mate and envied many boys. But Qin Dynasty didn''t care, because his mind at that time was all on Yang Shanshan''s body.


    When I was a freshman, the Qin Dynasty was dishonest. Skipping classes or something, that''s a common thing.


    For this reason, Luo Qinglin has been looking for him.


    In particular, the activities organized in some schools need to be attended by the whole class, and the Qin Dynasty is missing. Why, this boy is so busy pursuing Yang Shanshan that he has the heart to write a love poem every day!


    A mention of these, Luo Qinglin will be very angry. The other boys are all submissive to themselves. If there is anything to be mentioned, they are also busy to promise.


    However, the Qin Dynasty did not eat that set. Every time he looks for it, he always makes a ha ha, and then he will not see his people.


    Is this boy really hopeless?


    Today, when I saw him, Luo Qinglin was shocked.


    Around so many people laugh at him, but he is still that indifferent appearance, as if they do not put these people in the eyes.


    Well, this boy, why can''t it be reliable?


    At that time, the kindness of the Qin Dynasty to Yang Shanshan was also famous in the school. Many people feel that Qin Dynasty is not handsome. If it is more handsome, it is simply the perfect lover.


    But Luo Qinglin doesn''t think so. She thinks that whether a boy is good or not is not in his face.


    A man who is so kind to girls should have a sense of responsibility. Why, but so down and down?


    "Thank you for the University Committee." Qin Dynasty heard Luo Qinglin''s words, but waved his hand and said with a smile, "I have my own way out. You don''t have to worry about me."


    "Who''s worried about you, just don''t want to see you as you are." Luo Qinglin spat, the heart of this boy''s mouth how or so flowery.


    "No smoking! I''m pinching it Also see the Qin Dynasty in that swallow clouds and puff fog appearance, with a nobody like, Luo Qinglin heart can not help but anger.


    Qin Dynasty a shiver, subconsciously put out the smoke.


    After he put it out, he gave a bitter smile. It has been many years, but I am still a little afraid of this university committee.


    at that time, the University Committee always asked for its own troubles and was upset by her management. Unexpectedly, she is still so strong now


    "report to our company tomorrow, remember!" Luo Qinglin to the Qin Dynasty, orders the same way.


    The people next to him envied him, and they were all a little jealous of Qin Dynasty. The boy was lucky enough to go to Luo Qinglin''s company. It''s not a small place. I said, Linlin, Xiaoqin doesn''t have to worry That Ling Tian laughs, his eyes fell greedily on Luo Qinglin, and then pretended to be serious and said, "your film and television media is a big company, all you need are talented and learned clerks. As for the Qin Dynasty, let him do a rough job here. "


    Luo Qinglin looked at Ling Tian and did not speak.


    This Ling Tian is too much, he said, clearly in humiliation of the Qin Dynasty. But Qin Dynasty did not seem to hear the same, still drooping eyelids.


    Alas, if it was not for the purpose of seeing Chen Xin and studying whether there were opportunities for cooperation between the two sides, how could he come to attend the class meeting.


    After attending, I felt a little sad when I saw this unreliable boy."Well, you have my card." Luo Qinglin took out a delicate business card from her bag and handed it to Qin Dynasty. "You come to my company tomorrow, and I will arrange a similar position for you."


    In any case, I can''t see him in such a down and out.


    In the heart, Lin sighed slightly.


    "Ah, University Committee, I really don''t have to..." The heart of the Qin Dynasty, I have a job, how can I go to work with you again.


    "You can take it. There''s so much nonsense!" Luo Qinglin glared at her big beautiful eyes.


    Qin Dynasty body slightly cold, quickly took over.


    He has seen Luo Qinglin''s angry appearance more than once. Every time, I can still remember the happiest thing of the Qin Dynasty, that is, Yang Shanshan was so beautiful, but she had a good temper But, ha ha, now Yang Shanshan is someone else''s wife.


    Things and people are not in the way


    What is the man thinking? Luo Qinglin can''t help guessing when she sees the misty eyes of Qin Dynasty.


    "Linlin''s heart is soft." Ling Tian quickly flattered the beauty. "Qin Dynasty, you''ve really come to this classmate. It''s good. You don''t have to sleep on the road."


    In the Qin Dynasty, it should be a pig barking, pressing the devil in his heart and taking out the smoke in silence.


    Opposite Luo Qinglin, immediately handed over a stern look. Qin Dynasty hands shake, smoke almost fell on the table. He grinned bitterly. How could he be afraid of the University Committee.


    Forget it, it must have been a shadow.


    The Qin Dynasty had to put the cigarette back into his pocket.


    At this time, the door of the private room was suddenly pushed open. First came two tall bodyguards in black suits. After coming in, they stood on both sides.


    Then, a boy with eyes and a very gentle look came in and said to the people behind.


    "Miss Chen, please come in."


    His voice dropped, and the eyes of the people brightened up, and exclaimed in succession.


    Chen Xin, the big star who caused a sensation in Asia, walked in from outside in a white down jacket and sunglasses on her face.


    Although she was not conspicuous in her dress, everyone in this room wanted to scream from the bottom of her heart.


    This is Chen Xin! It''s really Chen Xin!


    "I''m sorry, the plane is late. It''s keeping us waiting."


    Although Chen Xin talks politely, but with a little bit of indifference.


    When she entered the door and saw the eyes of the people, her heart was a little cold. Alas, although they are classmates, they will not treat themselves as before.


    What''s the difference between these people and those fans.


    Can''t I have a real friend around me, Chen Xin?


    She suddenly thought of the magical man she met when she was on a boat. He was the only one who wanted to treat himself like an ordinary person.


    That person, who is going to the ground?


    Chen Xin also sent people to investigate after the incident. The result was startled when she came out. There was no such person among the people who boarded the ship that day.


    Did he really jump out of the sea?


    Incredible, how could that be possible!


    She has not seen the Qin Dynasty, but the Qin Dynasty has seen her.


    This guy was shocked. How could it be this chick! I rely on, no wonder she will say that she is some familiar, the original is really a classmate!


    But when he first came to university, he didn''t get along with Chen Xin for a long time. The girl went out to film. Later, the Qin Dynasty got to know so many beautiful women, and the impression of Chen Xin was long gone.


    Today she came here and remembered.


    And Chen Xin''s eyes, also quickly fell on the body of the Qin Dynasty.


    She was shocked immediately, my God! It''s him! It''s him!


    I have no mistake in remembering, he is indeed his classmate, Qin Dynasty!


    But Qin Dynasty secretly made a silent gesture to himself. Chen Xin was not a girl with big chest and no brain, and soon calmed down.


    In this case, it seems that two people should not mention the day''s events.


    "Oh, my, isn''t this our big star?" Ling Tian immediately stood up with a smile and said, "we know you have a lot of things to do. If you can come to this class meeting, we will be very happy! Here, I''d like to propose a toast to you


    With that, he lifted his neck, and the fat man poured wine into his stomach.


    After drinking, he put down his glass and looked expectantly at Chen Xin, waiting for her to talk to himself.


    Although I am now the manager of this resort, compared with Chen Xin, I am nothing. If Chen Xin could look on the face of her old classmates, advertise her resort and take a photo, the resort will be very popular. Then manager Wang will be happy and recommend him to the headquarters. How nice!


    At the headquarters, money, women, everything!"Mr. Qin, we meet again." Who knows that Chen Xin didn''t pay attention to the fat man, instead, he laughed at the Qin Dynasty sitting on the side.


    "To my surprise, we are really classmates." Qin Dynasty also politely smile. Although I don''t want to admit that I was the one on that day, no matter how I say that someone else is also a big star, I''m not good at sweeping each other''s face.


    Moreover, two people are classmates, admit it.


    "Well You, you know each other? " Ling Tian was slightly surprised and looked at the Qin Dynasty in some incredible ways.


    "Once upon a time." This time, Chen Xin finally answered him. But with such a sentence, Chen Xin turned her head and said.


    "Mark, take them to the door and wait for me."


    "OK." Sven''s male assistant nodded, took two bodyguards, went outside the door, and closed the door carefully.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 342

    Seeing Chen Xin coming, everyone was a little excited and didn''t know what to do.


    Although Ling Tian was embarrassed, he was a very slippery person and soon found the topic again.


    "Chen Xin, we are old classmates. When we get here today, there will be no stars. Let''s play together like normal friends. How about it?"


    It has to be said that this sentence is about Chen Xin''s heart. She sat in her seat and nodded.


    "Well, I think so. Today, I just come to the classmate''s party. I hope you don''t treat me as a star, just as a little girl who went to school with you when I was a freshman. "


    "Good, good!" Ling Tian immediately raised his glass again, "big guy, we have to do a cup of wine


    "Dry!" All of them immediately raised the glass together, and then drank the wine in the cup. Seeing that Chen Xin had reached an agreement with himself, Ling Tiancai sat down triumphantly, and his fat buttocks filled his seat.


    At this time, Wang Zi, the general manager beside him, coughed gently.


    Ling Tian buttocks like being pricked by a needle, hurriedly stood up again and said to Chen Xin.


    "Chen Xin, let me introduce you to Mr. Wang Zi, general manager of Sunan branch of Dafa group. I''m a big fan of yours


    "Miss Chen Xin, I''ve heard a lot about you!" That Wang Zi this just laughs, stands up to Chen Xin to stretch out the hand.


    Hearing this, Chen Xin can''t help but frown slightly.


    Isn''t it said not to mention the star matter, how Ling Tian changed his face so quickly?


    But after all, one of the other is his own monitor, and the other is the general manager of the branch of Dafa group. It''s not good to directly sweep people''s face.


    So she got up and handed her hand.


    "Hello."


    "Hello, Hello!" That Wang Zi holds Chen Xin''s small hand, half a day is not loose. Even, he stretched out his little finger and scratched Chen Xin''s palm.


    This Chen Xin''s face can change, she immediately released Wang Zi''s hand, and then coldly sat back on the position.


    "Mr. Qin, I wonder if I can have a drink with the little girl?" She especially hated those two people, so she put her eyes on the Qin Dynasty who was eating in a sullen way.


    Seeing Chen Xin sit down without saying a word, Wang Zi slightly embarrassed. Then Chen Xin was talking to Qin Dynasty again, which made both of them angry.


    Especially Ling Tian, what can Xindao and this boy have to say. Damn it, you know how to eat it!


    "Chen Xin, don''t let Xiao Qin drink, let him eat more!" Ling Tian sat there and said in a strange tone of yin and Yang, "he asked for a meal for such a long time. I''m afraid he hasn''t even eaten a decent meal. Come here today, you let him eat more. Xiao Qin, you can order what you like. I''ll pay for it and let you pack it back! "


    Ling Tian deliberately said very politely, in fact, has been satirizing the Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Chaoquan farted as a pig and picked up a piece of sweet and sour spareribs on the plate.


    Next to the students to see the Qin dynasty like this, all a burst of contempt. There is a saying that people want face, trees want skin. There is also a sentence how to say, people are poor, ambition is not poor.


    This Qin Dynasty is very good, pull the face to eat, others Lingtian''s words are ignored.


    It seems that he is really poor enough to urinate.


    Only two of them were not so happy. One is Yang Shanshan and the other is Luo Qinglin. When Yang Shanshan saw her ex boyfriend in such a mess, she had something to eat in her heart. I used to find such a boy because I was blind. It''s good to break up early, otherwise I guess I''m also in this virtue now.


    Luo Qinglin, is a little sad taste.


    "When you get to work in our company, everything will be ok..."


    "Ah?" The Qin Dynasty raised his head and looked at the beautiful Luo Qinglin, "what will be good? This sweet and sour spareribs are very delicious. Would you like to have a try


    When I used to live with Yang Shanshan, the poor couldn''t afford spareribs. Therefore, in the Qin Dynasty, there was a kind of spareribs. When you come to a restaurant, you must eat spareribs.


    Luo Qinglin saw him like this, really thought that Qin Dynasty had not eaten good food for a long time. This heartache, two lines of tears can not help but flow down.


    Next to a few boys who secretly love Luo Qinglin, seeing this scene, they immediately get hot, and heroism surges into my heart and roars at the Qin Dynasty.


    "Damn it, you want to die if you mess with us Linlin!"


    Qin Dynasty eyelids do not lift, do not want to pay attention to these small ants.


    "Talk to TM, eat! Starve to death


    If I had not controlled myself to eat spareribs, you would have been dead. The heart of Qin Dynasty was cold.


    "Shut up This sentence, unexpectedly is Luo Qinglin and Chen Xin shout out at the same time.


    The two women looked at each other in surprise, and then Luo Qinglin continued.


    "It''s between him and me. What does it have to do with you. No one can bully him with meHearing this, everyone was stunned.


    And the spareribs in the hands of Qin Dynasty also fell into the plate with a slap.


    Luo Qinglin soon realized the ambiguity in her words. Her pretty face turned red and immediately added.


    "He will be my subordinate. If you bully him, you will bully my boss!"


    "Ha ha, Lin Lin''s temper is still so hot." Ling Tian saw the scene a little embarrassed, and quickly came out to round the court and said, "Lin Lin, don''t worry, we won''t bully the Qin Dynasty. He is so pitiful that he has no time to sympathize. Who can bear to bully him? "


    "Yes, yes!" As soon as the boys saw that the chief monitor had given them steps, they all came down one by one.


    Qin Dynasty is a little puzzled, this Luo Qinglin, really because she is about to be her subordinates, just so defend themselves?


    Chen Xin is to do not have deep meaning to see that Luo Qing Lin one eye, and then slowly way.


    "Linlin, do you want Mr. Qin to work in your company?"


    "Yes Luo Qinglin immediately nodded, "I think he is still very talented, but other companies may not appreciate it. They don''t appreciate it. I appreciate it. "


    "What a pity..." Chen Xin shakes her head, "originally I also want to let Mr. Qin come here to help me with my work, did not expect Lin Lin Lin, but you are a step faster."


    "What?" People around were also surprised, all looked at the Qin Dynasty in some incredible way.


    How did the boy suddenly become a hot cake.


    Yang Li curled her mouth and said, "what can I do for a beggar?"


    "Pa!" Her voice dropped, Luo Qinglin suddenly stood up, raised the glass in front of her body, and directly poured a glass of wine on Yang Li''s beautiful face.


    "Ah Yang Li''s face was covered with heavy make-up, which had been turned off and turned into a big face of yin and Yang.


    "You, you threw me!" Yang Li was so ashamed and angry that she pinched her waist and was ready to scold like a shrew.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Luo Qinglin cold hum a, "don''t hit you are already looking at the face of the students. Who do you think beggars are? "


    "I said," what''s the matter with him? " Yang Li held out her finger and pointed to the Qin Dynasty.


    Being pointed at, Qin Dynasty can not help but feel a sense of killing.


    In such a large private room, the air suddenly dropped a few degrees, and people couldn''t help but shiver at the same time.


    But soon, the Qin Dynasty again put the killing pressure down.


    There''s no need to do this for a couple of brainless people.


    The Qin Dynasty calmed down his demonic nature and recited the Vajra Sutra silently.


    "Look at him like that. He doesn''t even have a job. His girlfriend has run away with others. If he can come to the class meeting, he has already looked down on him. Why don''t people say it?"


    Don''t look at Yang Lichang''s appearance, scolding people but particularly ugly, "and you, Luo Qinglin, you think you are still a study committee member, early TM graduated! Who is afraid of you! You run out to defend him, is it his mistress you? "


    "Yang Li, you can''t spit Ivory out of your dog''s mouth!" Although Luo Qinglin is a tough woman, she is not good at swearing.


    When Chen Xin saw this scene, she shook her head and stood up.


    "It seems that today''s class meeting is not very interesting. I''d better go. Goodbye, everyone."


    "Ah Ling Tian and Wang Zi look at the big star who is not easy to invite to leave, and they are in a hurry.


    Ling Tian, in particular, saw his opportunity to enter the head office immediately, as if countless money had been scraped away from his face, and his anger suddenly came to him.


    He put the wine glass heavily to the body, staring at the Qin Dynasty and yelling loudly.


    "Qin Dynasty, I kindly asked you to attend this class meeting. You can see what you have done to me! Damn it, I didn''t say it when I hit the security guard, and I got angry with Chen Xin. You TMD, get out of here


    Hearing Ling Tian''s swearing, Chen Xin''s steps suddenly stopped. Yang Li and Luo Qinglin did not quarrel. The former gloated and looked at the Qin Dynasty. The latter face with anger, want to say something to Ling Tian.


    At this time, Wang Zi, sitting beside Ling Tian, suddenly shivered all over and pressed Ling Tian''s shoulder.


    "Wait! What do you call his name? " Wang Zi almost cried out.


    "Ah? Mr. Wang, what''s the matter with you? " See Wang Zi so excited appearance, Ling Tian didn''t react to come over.


    "What do you call him? His name is Qin Dynasty Wang Zi could not help but began to show fear in his eyes, and his legs trembled faintly.


    "Yes, Qin Dynasty. Qin of Qin state, Dynasty of dynasty Ling Tian''s eyes turned and said, "Mr. Wang, do you have a grudge against this boy? Did he mess with you before? Damn it, I''ll find two security guards to beat him up, and let Mr. Wang vent his anger on you


    "Dare you Luo Qinglin was like an old hen protecting her chicks. She immediately came to block the body of the Qin Dynasty.


    Chen Xin did not speak, just stood there. If you throw Ling''s bodyguard out this two days."It''s over It''s really him... " Wang Zi, however, seemed to be a neuropathy, shaking like a sieve. No wonder the man felt so familiar as soon as he came in.


    It was not until he heard his name that he suddenly remembered it. President Yu Lu once held a video conference and said about the change of chairman of the company.


    That man is the Qin Dynasty! His photos were also released during the teleconference that day!


    The face in the picture quickly overlaps with the man in front of him.


    "Out, out of your maligobi spirit!" In the daze of the crowd, the king always jumped up and gave Ling Tian a big mouth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 343

    Ling Tian was slapped stupidly by this sudden slap and looked at his boss blankly.


    "Wang, Mr. Wang, why did you hit me in the way..."


    "Damn it, hit you. I''m going to kill you


    Wang Zi looks at Ling Tian, full of resentment in his eyes! Don''t you pit me? Let me make such a big fool of myself in front of the chairman of the board of directors, but also installed such a long time of big son!


    "Ling Tian, I''ll fuck your 18 generations of ancestors!"


    After scolding this sentence, Wang Zi suddenly straightened his suit, then piled up a smiling face and nodded to the Qin Dynasty.


    "Don''t blame me, Mr. Qin. I didn''t recognize you for a moment. I didn''t recognize you. I don''t care about villains."


    Qin Dong?


    When people heard this address, they were all stunned. When the Qin Dynasty was just a beggar, how could he become a Qin Dong?


    What''s the matter today? Is God crazy with him?


    "Oh?" The Qin Dynasty raised his head with great interest, gnawing at the spareribs and looking at the smiling general manager Wang, "do you know me?"


    "Look at what you said, Dafa group, who doesn''t know you! Ah, it''s my brain damage. Don''t be angry with me! I, I don''t know the situation. I''m trapped by Ling Tian


    "Well, he''s a real bastard." The Qin Dynasty nodded and continued to gnaw the ribs.


    Ling Tian Leng, covering his face, asked the general manager Wang.


    "Wang, Mr. Wang, how did he become the director of Qin?"


    "Shut the hell up!" As soon as he saw Ling Tian, Wang Zi didn''t get angry and came to Ai Ma. Wow, you boy, you almost made me miserable. Fortunately, there are a large number of people in Qin Dong''s family, and they don''t have the same insight as me.


    "Where have your pair of eyes grown? I don''t know if this is Mr. Qin Chao, chairman of Dafa group! I think you''ve been a bloody dog all your life, and you almost killed me! "


    "Ah?" This sentence, no doubt in the hearts of the people left a heavyweight bomb.


    What did he say that Qin Dynasty was the chairman of Dafa group?


    Dafa group! That''s a big enterprise in the country! Especially in the north, Dafa group has been occupying a leading position!


    What kind of person was Qin Dynasty, not beggars, and became the chairman of the board? What is this, the legendary micro service private visit?


    Ling Tian is also stupid. How could he have imagined that a man who could not find a job and could not afford to live in a house at that time would become the chairman of Dafa group?


    Yang Li''s face was red and white. She stood there and didn''t know what to say.


    Just now, people have changed their minds and become the chairman of Dafa group. This It''s just ridiculous.


    Luo Qinglin and Chen Xin are also surprised.


    Is he the chairman of Dafa group? Luo Qinglin looked at the Qin Dynasty and suddenly felt strange in her heart. I was still clamoring to find a job for others just now, but the result is that they are not bad at all


    It''s a shame Chen Xin was surprised, but quickly recovered. This man, from the first time I saw him, he was always amazing.


    So, what happened to him would not be surprising.


    Yang Shanshan also did not believe that she was struck by lightning, sitting there, looking at the familiar, but also very strange man.


    She thought she could not understand the man any more. She knew how much he had.


    He can become the chairman of Dafa group, impossible!


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible!" That Ling Tian suddenly jumped up, pointing to the Qin Dynasty and scolding, "fuck, you sb boy, how can you become the chairman of Dafa group! Ma Le Gobi, you were so depressed that you could hardly afford to rent a house. Otherwise, could Yang Shanshan follow me? Mr. Wang must have admitted his mistake. You should not take the opportunity to pretend to be forced there. How many catties do you have? I don''t know? "


    With that, she pulled up Yang Shanshan and pulled her into her arms.


    "See, this is the woman you used to love the most! Ha ha ha, when I went to bed with her, she said she was still a place! Qin Dynasty, you''re a fool. Even Yang Shanshan is mine. I''m on it every day. What else do you have. If you want to be the chairman of Dafa group, dream of you


    Hearing these words, the eyes of the people around him changed a little.


    Yang Shanshan is also ashamed and indignant, but can not earn Ling Tian''s pull.


    Yang Shanshan suddenly some regret, she followed Ling Tian, although food and clothing, but did not really happy. Ling Tian only regards himself as a tool of catharsis. Apart from going to bed and throwing money at himself every month, he never cares about himself.


    Moreover, outside, Ling Tian has other women.


    But what can be done I don''t want to eat instant noodles any moreYang Shanshan''s eyes fell on the body of the Qin Dynasty, and suddenly some of them fluttered up.


    I remember at that time, he always sat on the bicycle of Qin Dynasty, he carried himself around the campus. How happy I was at that time. I felt that this was youth and love.


    Later, when he went to work, he still rode a broken bicycle to pick himself up. And those female colleagues, not as good-looking as their own, have cars to pick up.


    I am not willing to stand in the way of I''m Yang Shanshan. Why should I live such a life


    So, when Ling Tian once met herself and invited herself to dinner, she was confused and agreed. Then they both drank a lot of wine on the table.


    His heart is also depressed, see Lingtian clothes bright, and driving a car, can not help but drink too much complain.


    As a result, he was carried to bed by Ling Tian


    Qin Dynasty, you stupid man Why, you can''t make a little more money to come back?


    This is the first thing that Yang Shanshan thought of when she got up from Lingtian bed naked.


    "Let go of her..." No matter whether he had betrayed himself or not, the Qin Dynasty saw Yang Shanshan''s painful appearance, and felt unbearable. He stood up slowly with a cold voice and said to Ling Tian.


    "Let go of her?" Ling Tian laughed, "Qin Dynasty, don''t be kidding. She''s my wife now. I want to hold her if I want to. I want to take off all my work here and do her. What''s the matter with you? You have the ability, you find a more beautiful than her ah! I forget that you don''t have that ability. You are so poor that you can''t afford to rent a house. Your own women have run away. How can other women like you? "


    "Husband!" Just then, a sweet voice came from the door.


    Then, a figure pushed the door and entered, suddenly, all the boys and girls in the room took a breath.


    What a beautiful girl she is!


    She, she is just an angel from the sky! Otherwise, in the world, who would have such a look?


    Luo Qinglin and Chen Xin both feel that they have grown very good. But compared with the girl in front of her, she is ashamed of herself.


    She was wearing a small black windbreaker, but she could not wrap her proud figure at all. 36£¬24£¬36¡£ It''s almost the size of the devil, and it''s completely advertised.


    She glanced at her eyes slightly, and called her husband again. At once, all the boys present felt that something that should not have flowed out of him.


    This, this flattery, can kill people!


    "Husband, I''m sorry. There''s a traffic jam on the road. I just came here."


    This beautiful girl, unlike mortals, came over in three steps and two steps and took the arm of Qin Dynasty affectionately.


    The Qin Dynasty did not expect that Roxie actually came. But it''s just a little late.


    This seductive criminal girl, Qin Dynasty saw too many times, and knew her real identity, so she was not so cold. Rao is so, again and again she seduced the desire - fire burn - body.


    What''s more, those boys who don''t know the situation can resist the charm of Roxie.


    "It doesn''t matter. Just come." The Qin Dynasty slightly nodded, in the heart that this Roxie in the end signed the contract, to be better than not to come.


    "Husband, blame you." But Rosie was a little shy. "If you weren''t so fierce yesterday, how could someone get up late and get stuck in traffic again..."


    Too, too fierce?


    A word fell, all boys feel that their hearts are broken.


    Such a beautiful girl, is it so spoiled by Qin Dynasty


    Luo Qinglin is also a little pale, he, he has a girlfriend


    How can oneself suffer? Do you like the Qin Dynasty? It''s impossible. He is just a classmate of his own. He helps him in the friendship of his classmates


    Chen Xin also did not feel too strange, as the chairman of Dafa group, the dragon of the people, having such a beautiful girlfriend, is nothing new.


    "Husband, these are your classmates"


    "well, they are all my college classmates." The Qin Dynasty nodded.


    Roxie''s black and white eyes dripped and turned, then fell on Ling Tian''s body and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Husband, who is that fat man? He is so frustrated!"


    What, what? Hearing this beautiful girl say so, Ling Tian suddenly has an impulse to die.


    He felt that the girl in his arms was a scum compared with her! Damn it, with what, with what Qin Dynasty poor, can find such a beautiful girlfriend!


    She, she should be mine!


    "Beauty, what can you do with this poor man?"


    Ling Tian threw Yang Shanshan in her arms, dressed in coarse clothes, and said to Roxie in front of her, "he can''t even afford a house. What can I give you. You, you follow me, I give you to eat, give you to wear, let you live a fairy life. I, I have more money than him"Money?" Roxie stare big eyes, looking at Ling Tian, "you have a lot of money?"


    "Yes! That''s right Ling Tian thought the beauty was moved and immediately grinned, "you, you see, this resort is mine! My daily income is more than that of Qin Dynasty! You follow me. You can eat hot food and drink spicy food in the future


    "Really? Can you make me a princess?" Rosie seemed really interested and asked the fat man.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 344

    "Of course, I have money! You follow me, can live in the observation room, can eat Western food, can take the car! If you follow the Qin Dynasty, you can only sleep on the road! "


    "Really?" Rosie blinked her big eyes and suddenly said, "but I''m not short of money."


    She turned her head and looked at the Qin Dynasty beside her, "husband, are you mentally disabled? Think you''re the local emperor if you have two small coins? "


    "Who knows." The Qin Dynasty shrugged its shoulders.


    "Honey, it''s so boring here. I thought your classmates would be more interesting. It turned out to be like this. Let''s go to Anthony for a French dinner. I feel sick when I see that fat man. I can''t eat anything here


    "Good." Qin Dynasty heart smile, this Roxie is really like


    especially when she looks at her eyes, the hazy love is just like a couple of loving little couples. Even he almost mistakenly thought that the beauty in front of him loved himself.


    After all, she is a female devil who climbs out of hell. She has a lot of means to deal with her own evil spirit, and her wish is not in vain.


    "Mr. Qin, I''ll see you off."


    Wang Zi has been his side of the idiots angry to death, he saw the Qin Dynasty to leave, hastily nodded to get up.


    "Forget it, I''m in a bad mood. I''m going with my girlfriend and I don''t want to see anyone else."


    But the Qin Dynasty waved.


    "Mr. Qin, don''t be angry. It''s the idiot. I''ll fire him now and let him get out of Tianshui resort. "


    Originally, Wang Zi has been hesitating, because Ling Tian''s father is also a small leader in the city. Otherwise, with his ability, he could not be the general manager of the Tianshui resort, not for his father''s sake.


    But now it is not the same, that silly fork completely offended his immediate superior, the chairman of Dafa group, Qin Dynasty!


    Now, who cares if you are the son of a small leader? Even if you are my father, I have to kick you out!


    "Wang, Mr. Wang..." That Ling day hears this words, mix body can''t help but shiver, "you, you want to fire me?"


    Hearing this, the Qin Dynasty suddenly turned around. He didn''t love the fat man, but thought of Yang Shanshan.


    If Ling Tian is dismissed, will Yang Shanshan be in bad luck. She has been used to this kind of material enjoyment. If she suddenly loses it, she will not accept it


    Thinking of this, Qin Chaoxin suddenly softened.


    "Well, there''s no need to fire him. Let him be a security captain or something."


    "Hehe, since there are a large number of Mr. Qin Dong, I will do what you want."


    When Wang Zi looked at Ling Tian, he was very arrogant and said, "do you hear me? You will be the security captain of the hotel. As for the post of general manager, I will arrange another one. "


    "Lying trough!" Who knows, that Ling Tian''s face is a change, looked at two people maliciously, "security captain, do you think I Ling Tian is a beggar? Damn, I quit my job! "


    Ling Tian thought, with his father''s relationship, want to get a manager''s position in other companies, it''s not a simple thing, who is rare in your Dafa group when a * * security!


    "Ling, Ling Tian, don''t do this..." Yang Shanshan saw her husband''s ferocious appearance beside her. She felt a thrill in her heart and could not help but exhort.


    "Shit!" Lingtian heard Yang Shanshan''s words and turned back and gave her a big mouth.


    "NIMA, you cunt! If I quit my job, you want to find someone else! Your former lover is now a bull. Are you moved again? Do you see that he is going to run under him


    Hearing Ling Tian''s words, all the people in the private room frowned.


    How can Ling Tian say such a thing to his wife? Is he still a man.


    Yang Shanshan covered her red face in surprise, and tears swirled around her eyes.


    And that Ling day sees her cry appearance, the gas is not hit a place to come.


    "Cry, cry, NIMA cry!" He raised his hand again and tried to fan his mouth.


    But at this moment, a strong wind suddenly swept from behind him. That Ling day has not yet responded, a man has suddenly stood in front of him.


    The man stretched out his arm, grabbed the fat man of more than 200 Jin, pinched his neck, and lifted his hand into the air.


    "Cough..." Ling Tian''s neck was pinched to death, his face was flushed, and his eyes almost burst out.


    "Bang!" Qin Dynasty looks at his appearance, the fire in the heart is stronger, a pressure arm, SMASH him into that solid wood table.


    The solid wood table, which was explained on one side, broke into pieces. Ling Tian''s body fell on the ground, and a mouthful of blood came out of his mouth.


    With a murderous look on his face, the Qin Dynasty took back his hand and raised his feet to step on the fat man''s face.


    "Pa!" He took out the new diesel engine, lit a cigarette, put it in his mouth, and took a leisurely puff in the eyes of the public.The Qin Dynasty was angry.


    Although Yang Shanshan once betrayed him, when he saw this woman beaten, he still had an uncontrollable anger in his heart.


    "I hate men who can''t do anything but beat women." Qin Dynasty made an excuse for himself and said, "today is just a lesson for you. Next time you dare to move her a hair, you will die."


    "Grass Mud Horse, Qin Dynasty!" Ling Tian has a lot of body fat. Just now, he just suffered a skin injury. He saw Qin Dynasty this appearance, humiliation let his anger also rub to go out, so break to curse a way.


    "If you dare to beat me, you will be useless! I''ll hit her. Why not! I''m not only beating her, but also killing her every day! I tell you, this little girl is so damn cool. You haven''t tasted it, ha ha ha


    "Bang!" A loud noise, Ling Tian suddenly did not speak, he felt his whole body of cold hair are fried up.


    Qin Dynasty eyes red, a punch hit Lingtian head next to.


    The marble floor, directly by his fist, made a deep hole.


    When they saw this, they took a breath.


    What kind of hand was it made of iron in the Qin Dynasty?


    The only calm one is Chen Xin. As early as on the ship, she saw that the Qin Dynasty was not an ordinary person.


    "I''ll hear you again..." The voice of the Qin Dynasty, faint, as if floating out of hell. Ling Tian''s body couldn''t stop shaking and almost urinated.


    If it wasn''t for suppressing his demonic nature just now, I''m afraid that the fist of the Qin Dynasty would have smashed Ling Tian''s head.


    It''s a pity that there are too many people present today. If only Ling Tian and himself were the only two, the Qin Dynasty would not hesitate to beat the man''s face into meat and mud.


    "Qin Dynasty, Qin Dynasty..." Yang Shanshan over there, in a complicated mood, suddenly began to speak.


    When the Qin Dynasty saw her, she was shocked.


    That Yang Shanshan''s eyes, unexpectedly with a trace of pleading.


    She still cares about this damned fat man Alas, what are you still thinking about? Her heart and her people are not here for a long time.


    Qin Dynasty self mockingly smile, with a thorn numb heart, stand up, and light a cigarette, put in the mouth.


    "Rosie, let''s go."


    He didn''t want to stay here for a moment. He just wanted to run away.


    "Good." Roxie seemed to see through the mind of the Qin Dynasty, nodded very considerately, and came to take the arm of the Qin Dynasty.


    Yang Shanshan was there, looking at Roxie and Qin Dynasty standing together, her heart was in a trance.


    The two of them, a good match


    Once upon a time, he was also standing in the position of that woman, holding his arm affectionately.


    However, nothing can come back. Qin Dynasty, just hope you can forget me


    "Qin Dynasty, Qin Dynasty..." Luo Qinglin finally woke up from the shock, her heart still some entanglement.


    This boy is no longer the truant he taught for four years in college He is very strong, powerful and domineering


    "University Committee, anything else?" There is also a plot about Luo Qinglin in the Qin Dynasty. Although he has practiced magic, the scene of being reprimanded in the past is still vivid.


    At that time, few people in the class looked up to themselves. I have no family background, but I have no appearance. Only this beautiful women''s School Committee, time and again want to let themselves back to class.


    Previously, I only thought that she was afraid that when the class was checked, the number of students would be deducted.


    Now, it doesn''t look like that


    The Qin Dynasty laughed at himself and thought more. He was a poor boy that day. How could the beautiful Luo Qinglin take a fancy to himself.


    "Qin Dynasty, leave me a contact information."


    Luo Qinglin said.


    This boy, although he has a girlfriend, but he still seems to be unable to let go


    "Good, 138 ¡Á¡Á 4703."


    How to say, they are all classmates. Qin Dynasty left a number.


    Chen Xin beside did not speak, but silently wrote down the number.


    Qin Dynasty, I remember you.


    "Honey, let''s go." See Qin Dynasty gave other girls number, that Roxie some jealous up, like coquettish pulled up the arm of Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Dynasty began to laugh bitterly. This Roxie did a whole set of plays.


    he had no choice but to be dragged by this Roxie, and soon walked out of the schoolmates'' Union which turned into a farce.


    "He''s different." Chen Xin looked at the direction of Qin Dynasty''s departure and said such a sentence for a long time.


    After the Qin Dynasty left, the rest of the room was silent. Originally the most despised person, but now is the chairman of Dafa group.


    "Hum, Ling Tian, it''s all from you. Don''t blame me for being merciless." Wang Zi also sneered and walked out.


    The Qin Dynasty was a violent chairman, which was known by all the upper levels of Dafa group.He is also a famous Lord Qin in the underworld of Dongchuan City! Black and white, who dare not give him face.


    On that day, the vice president of Tang Ao was also crushed marble table with one hand of Qin Dynasty, and was paralyzed in the seat directly. Now Ling Tian doesn''t know whether to die or not, and to provoke Dong Qin again is to seek death.


    The point is, this guy almost killed himself.


    Hum, can you pretend that I have some evidence of your father''s corruption and bribery in my hand. When I see your father fall, what else do you put on it!


    Wang Zi suddenly gave out a sneer, and Ling Tian, did not know that Wang always aimed at his means, but also trembling and towering lying there.


    Yang Shanshan looked at the man lying on the ground, more and more trance up.


    On that day, I carried my luggage and walked out of the door of the Qin Dynasty Did she really do something wrong


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 345

    The Qin Dynasty didn''t know whether Yang Shanshan had regrets in his heart, but he was only surprised at the situation in front of him.


    "This, this BMW is yours?"


    Looking at a blue BMW sports car in front of him, Qin Chaozhi sticks out his tongue.


    "Of course, it''s natural to do a whole set of plays," said Rosie, twisting her waist and leaning against the body of the Qin Dynasty. "They''re a devil who stresses credibility. I''ll give you more credit today."


    "but, where did you come from?"


    "Oh, a dead man." Roxie stretched out her white tender finger and nodded the forehead of Qin Dynasty, "we have several lovers, and we still need to soak up others. As a result, he lent me the sports car just by a trick. "


    "Don''t do this again..." Qin Dynasty heard this, the heart suddenly some unhappy, frowned and said, "you a devil in hell, what do you want a sports car to do."


    "What does the fierce family do..." The beautiful female devil pouted her lips. "Do you want to give you some face With disgust, I went to seduce the ugly sex devil... "


    Qin Dynasty looked at the lovely appearance of Roxie''s pouting mouth, and her heart throbbed.


    The female devil''s lips seemed to be painted with lip gloss, which was bright and attractive. The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help but take a bite.


    Of course, the Qin Dynasty would not bite this uncivilized behavior.


    But he put his arms around Rosie''s boneless little waist and put a kiss on her attractive red lips.


    The female devil''s lips with a touch of sweet, there is a feeling that the Qin Dynasty was taking drugs. His whole body is light and floating, but the desire fire in his belly is burning.


    That Roxie "whining" a, suddenly pushed away the Qin Dynasty, and then said with a wink.


    "Villain, why, sneak on people."


    "I don''t mean to make a complete set. It''s just the beginning." Qin Dynasty hey hey a smile, touched his nose, a little embarrassed.


    "Well, men don''t have a good thing."


    Rosie rolled her eyes, pulled out a small remote control lock and opened the door of BMW.


    "Get in the car. As compensation, you''re going to invite me to a French dinner."


    "Ah? Really The Qin Dynasty was surprised.


    "It''s not true. You think I''m fishing for a winner." Rosie sat in the driver''s cab. "Get in the car and say go to Anthony. Do you want to go back?"


    "No, no, get in the car." Qin Dynasty saw Roxie that some sad eyes, a cold, immediately sat on the sports car.


    This is a red BMW Z4, double seater. Qin Dynasty felt that he was sitting in this co driver''s seat, a little bit white faced by a rich woman.


    In particular, this BMW Z4 gives the Qin Dynasty a very familiar feeling. Vaguely, as if I''ve seen this sports car.


    "What''s the name of the man you seduced?" Qin asked subconsciously.


    "Ah, Yang or something Oh, I can''t remember. I''m not a phone book. "


    "I''ll go..." Qin Dynasty vaguely remembered a man, is it that brother Poplar?


    "Sit tight. I''m going to drive." Roxie looked at the Qin Dynasty, grinning, came to his face suddenly kiss.


    "Ah?" Frightened by this sudden kiss, Qin Dynasty looked at Roxie in a daze.


    "You just attacked me. I have to come back!" Rosie said with a smile, "I''m a devil. I''ll pay you back!"


    "I''ll take a ride..." Qin Dynasty touched his nose, lit a cigarette, and said, "well, you should revenge me more."


    "Beautiful to you." Rosie rolled her eyes and suddenly stepped on the gas pedal.


    Qin Dynasty felt, a pang ran vigorously pulled him for a moment, the smoke just lit in his hand flew out, and directly threw it behind him.


    This is an open sports car, and the cigarette end is thrown out with sparks.


    "You, you slow..." Qin Dynasty did not finish speaking, the mouth was a gust of wind into.


    While Rosie holds the steering wheel and hums a ditty in her mouth. A BMW Z4 is like lightning, speeding on the suburban road.


    The heart of Qin Dynasty is about to fly out. Roxie, you are driving BMW as a Boeing 747!


    He always felt that he could ride fast enough. Now compared with Rosie, it''s like a child riding a bicycle!


    The scenery on both sides of the road is blurred. If it wasn''t for the vitality of the body, the Qin Dynasty estimated that the wind could cut the face.


    All the way into the city, Roxie didn''t slow down, whistling, she didn''t know how many red lights she had run.


    "Damn it, Rosie. You don''t want your driver''s license!" Qin Dynasty widened its eyes and looked at n police cars, which were left behind by Roxie.


    "I''m a female devil. I don''t have a driver''s license."


    The Qin Dynasty was speechless, but soon asked again.


    "The license plates have been photographed...""What are you afraid of? This broken car is not mine. It''s a big deal to drag away." Rosie shrugged her shoulders indifferently.


    Well, the Qin Dynasty is completely speechless this time.


    The two men were flying to the Antony hotel in a BMW fighter.


    The parking boy, standing there, looking at a BMW from afar, rushed over. He opened his mouth wide and didn''t know how to stop the car.


    Finally, years of reason told him. Damn it, get out of here!


    The parking boy quickly escaped from the parking lot at the speed of suckling, which was comparable to Liu Xiang''s hurdle. He stretched out his hand and tightly covered his ears to avoid the sound of violent collision.


    And then the scene that let people''s eyes fly out appeared. I saw that BMW, like God in control, flew to the parking lot, and then a beautiful big tail flick, directly drifted sideways, and slid into the blank parking space between the two cars.


    Then, with a couple of clicks, the door was pushed open.


    A beautiful woman with long black hair stepped down from the car with exquisite and elegant high heels.


    The parking boy was surprised to see the woman come down and couldn''t shut his mouth for a long time.


    His mother''s uncle, how could there be such a beautiful woman in the world!


    Parking brother has been working in this Antony hotel for nearly a year. I don''t know how many women I have met. Beautiful, noble, wind - Sao, coquettish


    But it''s the first time to see such a beautiful one.


    The woman seemed to see herself and smile at him.


    The parking boy was shocked all over, only felt the lower part lifted up and then got wet.


    I rely on, this is how powerful charm ah, unexpectedly only smile at oneself, let him fall into the Yang Guan!


    The parking boy gasped a little bit thick, but soon recovered.


    I have no status. I''m just a parking boy. That woman, however, drives a BMW and wears a famous brand-name dress. Her identity must be extraordinary.


    Damn it, the parking boy secretly hated himself for not winning.


    If he is a big boss, he must try his best to catch up with this woman!


    If you can sleep with him, ten years less is worth living!


    Roxie can see through the parking boy''s mind at a glance, but she doesn''t tell. As a female devil, she knows how to seduce a person''s most primitive sin.


    But today''s task is to be the girlfriend of Qin Dynasty, and she doesn''t want to take care of other things.


    "In a moment, if the police come to tow the car, let them tow it away. Don''t come to me."


    Roxie just ordered such a sentence, with the arm of Qin Dynasty, Shi Shi ran walked towards the door of the hotel.


    Parking younger brother looked at the back of Qin Dynasty from afar, only felt his eyes were red.


    Ma Le Gobi, that man must be the ancestral tomb, smoke, chasing such a person between the extraordinary!


    Two people entered the hotel, the slightly noisy hall, suddenly suddenly suddenly quiet down.


    All the men present were staring at Rosie, hoping to put their eyes into the ravines on Rosie.


    And these men, looking at the eyes of the Qin Dynasty, are all angry.


    Who is this boy from MAHLE Gobi? There is such a beautiful woman!


    Murderous, absolutely murderous!


    The Qin Dynasty felt these people''s eyes and gave a bitter smile in his heart. Damn it, I''m trying to provoke anyone.


    Just thinking, a few male waiters, contend to come over here.


    "Miss, would you like to have dinner?"


    "Miss, come with me, please. There are elegant seats on the third floor."


    "Miss..."


    "Crouch, I came first, you didn''t come first, then you did!"


    "Your mother than, you also don''t see you long that virtue, don''t disgust other people''s beautiful young lady."


    "Don''t make any noise. Go away and fight. I''ll take care of you."


    "How about the civilization of dunima?"


    The Qin Dynasty was stupid, only to see those male waiters, in order to grab a place to receive Rosie, fought each other, the hall suddenly became lively.


    Roxie, a little devil who was afraid that the world would not be in disorder, covered her mouth and stood beside her with a smile.


    Devil, absolute devil!


    "Pull them apart and let them calm down!"


    Fortunately, at this time, the lobby manager came over and asked some security guards to pull the waiters away.


    At ordinary times, these security guards are just empty airs. They hide far away from each other for fear of hurting themselves. But today, in front of this beauty, one by one adrenaline secretion is too much, all of them are like a wolf, three punches and two feet knock down those waiters, and then quickly subdue.


    I''m still scared by some raw drugs in the lobby today.


    "Mr. Qin, I''m sorry to surprise you and this beautiful lady."The manager of the lobby had seen the market. Although he was a little distracted when he saw Rosie, he recovered quickly.


    Qin Dynasty, he also knew. Last time, on the third floor of the hotel, it was this fierce big brother who made Mr. Li pee his pants.


    And he''s from the Su family, fierce man!


    He could not be provoked, so he treated the Qin Dynasty with special respect.


    "It''s OK. Find us a window seat on the third floor."


    Qin Dynasty did not have a good look at Roxie, the heart is all caused by you.


    The latter laughs and gives Qin Dynasty a wink, which almost makes the heart of Qin Dynasty lose.


    Damn it, no wonder these big men are like the chimpanzees in heat one by one. Roxie''s charm is irresistible!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 346

    The two men followed the lobby manager up to the third floor. In order to avoid war, the lobby manager arranged them to a window seat, and then provided them with a beautiful looking waitress.


    It''s been a couple of years since the waitress picked up a couple of orders, and it''s been two years since the waitress picked up the menu.


    "If you know you''re poor, I won''t pit you. Just a bottle of 90 years." Roxie''s smile, particularly good-looking, "when I''m fishing for the Kaizi, all I want is 82."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin Dynasty speechless, "it''s not easy for me to make some money."


    "That''s what you don''t want to make." Rosie rolled her eyes. "Otherwise, if you want to make money with your ability, it won''t be easy."


    "Oh?" Qin Dynasty raised eyebrows, "how easy?"


    "It''s easy," Rosie waved the waiter down and whispered.


    "You see, with your skill, you can choose to be a killer. This industry is quite profitable. If you do, the success rate must be 100%. Just do a few tasks, call your name, and your price will go up. When it comes to killing people, it will be millions. "


    Roxie said, to Qin Dynasty cast a wink, "to that time, what five million, even 50 million are not under the radar."


    "I don''t like killers..." Qin Dynasty shook his head, frowned and said, "besides, I hate this industry very much. But for these killers, Suu Kyi would not be in danger. "


    "Oh, I still care about your little lover." Rosie blinked her eyes and said, "then you can make a wish to me. With a little wish, I can make you the richest man in the world."


    I have to admit, Roxie''s words, very let the heart of the Qin Dynasty.


    But he held back.


    If you are the one who can''t afford to live in a house before, I''m afraid you will be busy and make a wish right away.


    But now it is different. The Qin Dynasty was a practitioner of the early Yuan Dynasty, standing at the top of the pyramid.


    He wants to make money by his own hands. He joined the seventh course just to make money.


    "No, I still want to earn five million by myself, and I will spend it at ease." Qin Dynasty looked at Roxie and said faintly.


    Peace of mind? Will you spend the money at ease?


    Roxie looked at the Qin Dynasty, but secretly said in her heart.


    The two men were silent for a while. The waiter also brought their dishes and a bottle of 90 year old Lafite.


    "Boss Li, thank you for inviting me to drink today." At this time, in a private room on the third floor, a middle-aged man was toasting Li Qiang.


    With a smile on his mouth, Li Qiang politely said, "Uncle Ling is too polite. Don''t call me boss Li, just call me Xiaoqiang. Anyway, you are all my elders. As a junior, it''s natural for you to invite your uncle to drink. "


    Li Qiang said in his heart that if you were not in charge of the eastern part of the Gobi, I would not have bothered to invite you to drink.


    The man sitting opposite him, Ling Feng, is a small leader in charge of land in southern Jiangsu.


    Li Qiang invited him out to dinner today just to take care of the land on the east side and set up a nightclub there. The main purpose is to make a large gambling Club under the nightclub. But now the Su family is fighting for the land with her. The ignorant girl of Sufei wants to build a new campus of Guangyuan school there.


    Wipe, a broken campus, can Laozi''s underground gambling house make money?


    Li Qiang, relying on his father''s influence as deputy director of the Public Security Bureau, made an appointment with Ling Feng. Su Fei, are you going to rob me? I think you can do it!


    "Come on, uncle Ling, you''ve been busy for the people of Southern Jiangsu this year, and your hair has been quite white. On behalf of all the people in southern Jiangsu, here is a toast to you


    With that, he raised his glass in his hand and drank it. What he said in his mouth was good, but what he thought was.


    I respect you. I respect you.


    "Xiaoqiang, I''m working for the common people. I''m tired, but I''m happy." Ling Tian also took a sip and said with a smile.


    Li Qiang in the heart secretly scold, fuck, let you call you really damn call ah, really take yourself as a character.


    I thought so, but I said with a smile on my face.


    Br >


    Uncle Li Ling doesn''t want to give up the envelope for the new year.


    Ling Feng took over and opened the envelope. He saw a check lying in it. The number on it made him happy, but his face was very serious.


    "How can you do it. It''s not easy for you to make a little money in this year''s business. Uncle, I''m sorry to accept your goods of this year "


    what kind of son is the old calf!Li Qiang scolded in his heart, but said politely.


    "Uncle Ling is not a layman. As a younger generation, I should send you some new year''s products for love and reason, and for public and private. Take it. This small gift can''t be a tribute.


    "well, in this case, I can''t sweep Xiaoqiang''s face." Ling Feng laughed and took a sip of wine, and then put the envelope in his pocket.


    "Uncle Ling, look at my land..."


    "Ah ha ha, don''t worry. Our own family will not give it to you."


    Li Qiang was overjoyed to hear this. Two people push cup to change a cup, hypocritical, and exchanged a few words, this just stood up, ready to leave.


    "Uncle Ling, I''ve just opened a bath center. The waiters in it are all college students who have just graduated. Let''s have a look."


    Li Qiang took Ling Feng''s hand and warmly invited him, "Uncle Ling has been so tired for a year. There are several good massage masters in my bath center. Let them massage for you and relieve your fatigue."


    "Ah, ha ha ha, how interesting it is Let''s take a taxi. "


    "No, no, I''m here by car."


    "Oh, isn''t Xiaoqiang drinking, can you drive?"


    "What are you afraid of? It''s just wine. It''s OK."


    At the same time, Li Qiang secretly scolds the Lingfeng old man for his shameless death, and takes him to the outside with enthusiasm.


    Who knows, just two steps, he is a little unable to move.


    Boss Li, with two eyes, was staring at a beautiful woman in black sitting by the window. His mouth was almost drooling.


    "Xiaoqiang, what''s the matter with you?"


    That Ling Feng suspiciously turned his head, one eye saw that beautiful woman, the heart is also in a state of mind.


    But the old man was greedy, but not stupid.


    "Xiaoqiang, you are in love with that girl."


    "Ha ha, everyone has a heart for beauty." Li Qiang laughs, "I''ve been single all the time. I''ve seen excellent girls, and I want to pursue her."


    "get it, get it." Lingfeng heart way, you want to chase someone else to accompany you to bed. Who the hell doesn''t know about your son Li''s broken things in Sunan?


    Li Qiang sorted out his clothes and just wanted to go up and chat up. But see the man sitting opposite the girl, suddenly smile a stiff, and stand in the same place.


    "No, why not Ling Feng is very strange.


    "Well, uncle Ling is not in the way..." Li Qiang''s eyes turned, sighed and said, "that girl opposite, already has a boyfriend."


    "Oh, what''s the matter?" Ling Feng said, "as long as we are not married, we will have a chance. Besides, even if you get married, you can get divorced. Xiaoqiang, you are young and promising. What are you afraid of? Go ahead. "


    "Uncle Ling, it''s not that I''m afraid of AI," Li Qiang pointed to the man sitting opposite him and said, "that man, it seems that he has some background, I can''t annoy him"


    Li Qiang clearly remembers that the last time he was in the 4S store, it was this man who called longbei''er by phone. He should be a friend of longbei''er. He has something to do with the dragon family.


    But Ling Feng is in the heart, in this city of Southern Jiangsu, there are you, the deputy director of the Public Security Bureau, who dares not provoke? Li Qiang is hypocritical. He has some strength.


    "Xiaoqiang, don''t worry." Ling Tian patted Li Qiang on the shoulder and said, "how can you say that you are my younger generation? Your business is my uncle. It''s just a little rich second generation. Uncle, I''ll take care of it for you


    Said, this Ling Feng picked up the phone, began to turn the number.


    Li Qiang is surprised. Can this old guy help me with my peace?


    "Uncle Ling, what are you doing?"


    That Ling Feng is also some wine strength up, made a wine burp, casually said.


    "Xiao, Xiao Qiang, don''t worry. Your uncle, I have a relative who works under the fourth master. I asked him to find some younger brothers to teach and teach the boy a lesson. If you have an uncle here today, I''m sure you''ll get on that pretty girl. "


    There was a glimmer of sharpness in Li Qiang''s eyes.


    This old guy, he still has the means of the underworld.


    Well, make good use of you today, and don''t let your half a million flowers.


    Hum, Qin Dynasty, you dare to rob a woman with Laozi. You are dead today.


    Ling Feng quickly finished the phone call, and then slapped Li Qiang on the shoulder with a smile, "Xiaoqiang, those brothers will be here in a few minutes. Would you like to say hello to the beauty first? This evening, we are not so shy, ha ha..."


    Damn it, old goat.


    Li Qiang secretly scolded, but he said gratefully.


    "Uncle Ling, thank you very much today."


    With that, he ran his hair, then put on a smile that he thought was very handsome, and walked towards Narcissus step by step.


    "Qin Dynasty, why don''t you drink?" Roxie herself drank half a bottle of Lafite, but saw that the Qin Dynasty didn''t move, she asked curiously."I don''t like this red wine. It''s boring, but Erguotou is delicious." Qin Dynasty light ground says, did not let Luo Xi gas slant nose. Can this red wine and Erguotou be the same thing!


    "Come on, have a drink After a drink, you will be rewarded at night Roxie, with a blush on her face, as if she had drunk too much, said to the Qin Dynasty with a smile.


    Qin Dynasty helpless, the heart of this female devil is seductive, he picked up the glass, just wanted to pour wine, suddenly put down again.


    "Why, what''s the matter?"


    "There are flies." Qin Dynasty looked at the man who came by and said in disgust.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 347

    "This beautiful lady, may I invite you to a drink?" Li Qiang came near with a glass of red wine. He swept his eyes and saw the bottle of 90 year old Lafite on the table, and a disdainful smile suddenly hung up in the corner of his mouth.


    "This lady, how can you drink with this wine. Waiter, the last bottle of 82 Raffi was put on my account


    This Li Qiang is also a frequent guest of Antony hotel. He said hello, and the waiter immediately brought up a bottle of high-value 82 year red wine and put it on the table.


    "Who are you, please?" Rosie looked at the young man in front of her with interest and a faint smile on her lips. Qin Dynasty can see, that smile, there is obvious irony in the meaning.


    "My name is Li Qiang, chairman of the Li group." Li Qiang said, taking out two glasses, respectively filled with red wine, "today I''m lucky to see a beautiful woman. I don''t know if I''d like to have a drink with me?"


    "Drink together?" Rosie blinked. "Oh, but I can''t drink."


    The green tendons on Li Qiang''s head jumped. I can''t drink. It seems that you drank this bottle of 90.


    "Wife, how can you say that?" Qin Dynasty is eating a lamb chops, heard Roxie''s words, suddenly said, "other people''s boss Li is also kind-hearted, drink a cup of what."


    Li Qiang was shocked when he heard this. What''s wrong with the Qin Dynasty? Usually it''s very fierce. How did it change today?


    In fact, how did he know that what Qin Dynasty brought this time was not an ordinary girl, but a female devil from hell. If you want to invite a female devil to drink, it''s not looking for death.


    "Husband, you are too bad, how can I accompany other boys to drink?" But Roxie was coquettish and coquettish. She almost made the bones of Li Qiang beside her soft.


    "People only drink with you In bed... "


    Say, return Qin Dynasty to throw a wink.


    The lamb chops in the mouth of Qin Dynasty almost didn''t fall out. This female devil is really too strong.


    Li Qiang listened to the heart straight itching, this woman is beautiful and charming, it is so crispy to the soul, too good. Damn it, it''s too wasteful for such a woman to follow the son of a bitch in Qin Dynasty!


    "You can have a drink with boss Li. If you know him, we can still climb the high branch. Wife, don''t you always want to buy LV bags? Boss Li opened a big shopping mall and asked him to give us a gift


    Qin Dynasty said to Roxie with a smile.


    Li Qiang resisted the impulse of embracing Qin Dynasty''s kiss, and said with a smile, "don''t be so indifferent to beauties. It''s predestined for us to know each other."


    "Get out of here, who''s with you." Roxie''s mood seems to be a moment not beautiful, she white Qin Dynasty one eye, and then cold to Li Qiang drink a word.


    Li Qiang is stunned. How does this beauty look like ice fire double sky, one after another bad?


    "Hey, you little girl, how can you talk to our boss Li?" Next to Ling Feng, wine strength up, head a little dizzy, with the spirit of wine came to shout, "boss Li let you drink, that''s the motherly look up to you, don''t be shameless."


    Rosie looked at the middle-aged man, and suddenly said with a smile, "well, it''s just drinking. I''ll drink it."


    She raised her glass.


    "Good, good." Li Qiang was excited.


    "That''s what I''m talking about." Lingfeng was also very satisfied, and thought that he was good at speaking.


    "Boss Li, I will respect you." Roxie suddenly laughs strangely. The wine glass shakes, and the red wine in the glass sprinkles on Lingfeng''s face.


    The wet wine makes Lingfeng uncomfortable. He sobers up a little and stares at her angrily.


    "Damn it, you bitch, you dare to throw me!"


    "You asked me to propose a toast." Rosie was still smiling, then her face suddenly turned cold and said, "I respect you, I respect you, malegobi!"


    female devil curse, awesome...


    "Brother Ling, what''s wrong with brother Ling?" At this time, several young people dressed in fancy clothes also went to the third floor, and saw Ling Feng here, instantly surrounded this side.


    "Damn it, this little girl dares to throw wine on me!" Ling Feng just wants to tell a few thugs to teach this girl a lesson. Li Qiang suddenly put his hand on his shoulder.


    "Uncle Ling, don''t be angry. Don''t be wise with this woman."


    Li Qiang said so, Ling Feng suddenly remembered.


    Yes, this woman is Li Qiang''s girl. What''s the matter with beating him up. His grandmother almost forgot about it.


    "Don''t worry about this woman. You can take the man out and beat him up!"


    But this tone can also tell, since you can''t beat a woman, you can beat that man.


    The bitter smile of the Qin Dynasty is that you make trouble to you. What''s the matter with me?


    "boy, come down with us, let''s talk about it." A gangster with green hair said to the ruffian of Qin Dynasty. Qin Dynasty looks at his hair, the heart of this brother is really infected with a green hair, really tough, this and green hat son have what difference.And Rosie cried in alarm.


    "No, don''t hurt my husband!" The way Roxie cried and begged was heartbreaking. When the gangsters saw Rosie''s face, they all had a lustrous look in their eyes.


    If Ling Feng had not been here, these little gangsters would have gone up to tease this pretty girl.


    "Hum, little ladies, if you want your husband to be OK, you should accompany our boss Li." Ling Feng is trying to please the eldest son of the Li family. When Li Qiang is happy, his father is happy. As soon as his father was happy, he might be able to raise his position again.


    "You, you are a threat!" Roxie panicked at these people in front of her, her fear, let Li Qiang and Ling Feng have no reason to produce a sense of excitement.


    "It''s threatening you. What''s the matter?" Ling Feng laughed, "I tell you, in this land of Southern Jiangsu, no one dares to say that Mr. Li is not right. If you know what you''re looking for, you''d better recognize it. Our boss Li is young and handsome, and he''s no better than you, a poor man! "


    "That''s it Other punks follow suit.


    "Just sleep with me. I''ll pay for it with one leg. What a wonderful thing."


    "Boss Li is happy, so are you. It''s a win-win situation."


    These gangsters talk vulgar, Roxie pitifully, eyes with tears, looking at her "husband.".


    "Husband I, what should I do... "


    "Old, wife, don''t care about me, you run..." Qin Dynasty is also happy to act, pretending to be righteous and awe inspiring, said to Roxie.


    "Damn it, make your mouth hard!"


    A small gangster, immediately according to the Qin Dynasty''s head, mercilessly round a slap.


    "Pa!"


    "Ah A scream, I saw the little gangster holding his arm, loud wail.


    All the people around were shocked. After a close look, the little gangster''s wrists were swollen for several circles.


    "Damn it, this man, his head is hard hit!" The little gangster is about to cry.


    "Forget it. It''s boring. I don''t want to play." Even if it didn''t hurt, Qin Dynasty''s head was hit, he was still a little upset.


    He is in the realm of cultivation, and he is also a master of Yuan infantile period. There are still people who dare to hit his head.


    He lit a cigarette and then slowly stood up.


    "Get out of here before I get angry."


    "Damn you, because of who you are Ling Fengqi all wanted to laugh, "in front of boss Li, how dare you say such a thing? Li Fumin didn''t tell us anything today, even if we didn''t hear of it, Li Fumin didn''t tell us anything about it


    "Li Fumin?" The Qin Dynasty remembered that when he saw Li Qiang for the first time, he was drunk and yelled that my father was Li Fumin.


    From that time on, the Qin Dynasty had a bad impression on him. This kind of person, living is a waste of air. He thinks it''s great to have a father. Without him, he is nothing.


    "Li Fumin is a P!" The Qin Dynasty sneered.


    "Boy, I think you want to die." Li Qiang was also angry. It was the first time that he saw someone who said that about his father. His father, how to say, is also the deputy director of the Public Security Bureau of Southern Jiangsu, a deputy director of a prefecture level city. His power is quite large.


    "Take off his legs and throw them out. I''m responsible for what happened. " Li Qiang also wanted to clean up the Qin Dynasty for a long time, and finally gave him a chance.


    "Boy, you''re useless today!" Several thugs immediately rushed over, but also took out the iron pipe, car lock and so on from his arms, greeting the Qin Dynasty.


    Fight with a few small gangsters, Qin Dynasty is really not interested in.


    "Get out of here." As soon as he reached out, he directly grabbed a gangster with more than 150 Jin in one hand and threw it like this according to those who rushed over.


    "Bang!" Those gangsters felt that they were black in front of their eyes, and their bodies were like being sucked by a stick, and all of them were swept out.


    In the huge hall on the third floor, there were several figures flying around, then they fell everywhere, and several tables were knocked over.


    The lobby manager stood on the top of the stairs, shaking with fear. Damn it, how can this guy make a mess of my hall every time he comes here?


    moreover, every time he comes, he always conflicts with the Li family.


    Last time, Li Chao and Secretary Li peed his pants.


    This time, even his brother did not let go.


    But who is to blame? Every time Mr. Qin brings a woman, she is absolutely gorgeous. It''s also a matter of necessity


    Especially the two brothers of the Li family, a pair of color wolves. Beautiful girls in Sunan City, to see both of them, they have to hide.


    A total of six thugs, the Qin Dynasty just a casual move, they all fly out, there is no suspense.


    Li Qiang and Ling Feng are a little silly. What strength is this man? He can lift a man with more than 100 Jin in one hand and throw it as a stick."Ah The little thug in his hand was also thrown out by the Qin Dynasty. He flew over a distance of more than ten meters and hit the opposite wall and fainted.


    "I''m not interested in eating again."


    In the heart of Qin Dynasty, how can I be so unlucky today? I always meet these idiots.


    "Boss Li, if you can beat him, I will sleep with you." However, Roxie was afraid that the world would not be in disorder, so she winked at Li Qiang.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 348

    Seeing that the Qin Dynasty was so fierce, Li Qiang had already played the retreat drum. But suddenly heard Rosie say so, his lust heart defeated the reason again, the lower half of the body is only worthy of the upper body, patting his chest said.


    "Don''t worry, beauty, I will take you away!"


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t laugh or cry. Roxie really liked to make trouble.


    "in the Qin Dynasty, don''t think you can fight, and you will be invincible." Li Qiang said, took out his mobile phone, "this society, but the law."


    Damn it. The Qin Dynasty almost spit blood. Mother a fork, when did you talk about law?


    "Luo Hao, I''m Li Qiang. I met a gangster in Antony hotel. Please bring someone to help me


    After the call, Li Qiang''s mouth with a proud smile, coldly looking at the Qin Dynasty.


    "Wait a minute. Look at the police. What do you say?"


    He held out his hand and pointed to the thugs on the ground. "These people are beaten by you, and the evidence is there. You are miserable."


    "To the police?" Qin Dynasty picked a pick eyebrow, "look for Bai, I don''t believe the police are unreasonable."


    He said that he had a glass of red wine and poured it on his chair for 82 years. Anyway, it''s Li Qiang''s treat. If you don''t drink it for nothing.


    Li Qiang looked at the Qin Dynasty''s carefree appearance and said.


    "Well, I see when you can be proud."


    That Luo Hao received a call from Li Qiang, the speed of the police is particularly rapid. Within ten minutes, the sound of a police car rang out from the downstairs of the Antony hotel.


    Some people who like to watch the excitement lie on the window. Boy, two police ivecos, parked there, cheering down a dozen policemen in dark blue uniforms.


    Luo Hao with these men, came to the third floor, looking at those little thugs lying on the ground, frowning.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Luo Hao, you are here." Li Qiang said hello.


    "Brother Qiang, where are the gangsters?" Luo Hao immediately welcomed him with a little flattery on his face.


    Li Fuhao has always been close to Li. He has a good relationship with Li Qiang and Li Chao. He wants to take advantage of the power of the Li family and continue to climb up.


    If Li Fumin is transferred to the provincial government one day, he will not be able to take over his position as the deputy director of the Public Security Bureau!


    Deputy director of prefecture level city, that power is quite powerful, and there is a lot of oil and water.


    Therefore, Luo Hao did his best for Li Qiang.


    He seems to have forgotten how he swore to the badge when he put on his police uniform.


    "That''s him." Li Qiang sneered and pointed to the Qin Dynasty who was sitting there slowly tasting red wine.


    "It''s you again!" Luo Hao has a deep memory of this man. The last time, he was arrested by Li Chao. It''s a pity that he had something to do with the Su family and was finally released.


    But this time, you offended Li Qiang again. Hum, the two people of the Li family have offended you all the time. If you don''t get skinned this time, I don''t need to be a captain like Luo Hao!


    "Well, this is not captain Luo." The Qin Dynasty also saw this man in police uniform, with a trace of murder in his eyes. This kind of person is a scum in the police force. He and his own hatred is not small, not to say that he framed his own things, take the original kill Fang Hua for example.


    He shot himself in the shoulder and almost killed himself in the cold river.


    However, Qin Dynasty is not the Qin Dynasty at that time. When he saw the so-called captain, he had no fear at all.


    "You are in my hands again. See who can save you this time. Come with me. "


    Then he took out his handcuffs and said to the Qin Dynasty.


    "What if I don''t want to go with you?" The Qin Dynasty didn''t seem to take Luo Hao seriously at all, he said leisurely.


    You want to resist arrest With a smile on his face.


    "Resisting arrest? I can''t talk about it. " The Qin Dynasty waved his hand, "but you don''t have the right to arrest me."


    "Not so much power?" Luo Hao laughed, "what rights do you need to catch a common people? Qin Dynasty, Qin Dynasty, do you think highly of yourself


    Qin Dynasty did not speak, took out a certificate from his arms and spread it on the table.


    "Do you know?"


    Seeing that the Qin Dynasty took out the certificate, Luo Hao was also shocked. But on a closer look, the certificate itself has never heard of it. It is also "the seventh section". You think you are the department dealing with aliens!


    "Make a false certificate to fool the police, you are not timid." Luo Hao sneered.


    "False evidence?" You don''t know anything about Qin Chao. Since you don''t know each other, let your director come. "


    "You, a little Qin Dynasty, still want to see our director?" Luo Hao''s face was cold, "I think you think too much! Come back to the police station with me, or I''ll give you an anti arrest"Whatever you want." In the Qin Dynasty, it didn''t matter. Li Baishan told himself that he was a member of the seventh division. Even the organization served him, not to mention a small policeman.


    "Go on, get him." Luo Hao heart way, can only come ruthlessly. As soon as he waved his hand, several policemen came to him and tried to put down the Qin Dynasty.


    "Lie down for me These policemen are also very comfortable on weekdays, and they have no less practice in catching anything. As a result, they all went forward and pressed several joints on the body of Qin Dynasty.


    Usually, very relaxed, even if the other side is a meter eight, the whole body muscle of the fierce man, also want to be subdued.


    But the chair of Qin Dynasty is as stable as a statue. Several policemen drove out of the strength of suckling, but still could not shake him.


    "A bunch of rubbish!" Luo Hao saw this scene and couldn''t help getting angry. Good boy, so you have practiced.


    He personally walked over and kicked his leg toward the Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Dynasty did not hide, let Luo Hao this foot fall on his calf.


    "When!"


    The Vajra Sutra is not vegetarian. Even the attack of the master in the magic period fell on the body of the Qin Dynasty, which did not cause any damage. Besides, an ordinary mortal.


    Luo Hao felt that he kicked this foot on the iron plate, and his fingers were almost cracked.


    He resisted the pain and sat down on the chair next to him.


    "Damn it, do you still have iron in your legs?" Luo Hao didn''t believe that a person''s legs would be so hard that he called out.


    "Stay away from me." Qin louse, like a few of the police, fell out of his mind like a few black lice.


    Li Qiang saw this scene and was surprised in his heart.


    Good guy, fortunately, I still have a certain sense just now. I didn''t go forward to do it, but called Luo Hao and them to come. Otherwise, the Qin Dynasty was so fierce that he would not beat himself downstairs Luo Hao narrowed his eyes and said fiercely.


    "Attacking the police?" Qin Dynasty mouth with a smile, "if I want to start with you, you are already dead."


    Speaking of this, the Qin Dynasty couldn''t help but look at Roxie.


    This little girl, leaning on her chin, was watching the opera with a smile.


    His grandmother''s, after all, is the devil. It doesn''t let people worry. He has caused so many things to Laozi. It''s easy for me to make a wish!


    "And sophistry!" Luo Hao turned his hand and pulled out the pistol from his waist, pointed to the head of the Qin Dynasty and said in a loud voice, "follow me back, or I will shoot!"


    "Well, shoot." If you change to someone else and face the black muzzle, you will certainly have some influence in your heart.


    But the Qin Dynasty is an exception. He has faced this situation many times. If a gun could hurt him, he would have died thousands of times in the Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Dynasty said, stretched out his hand, a grip of Luo Hao in the hands of the 54 pistol.


    Luo Hao was startled, "what are you going to do?"


    "I''m just helping you." Qin Dynasty grabbed his gun muzzle and stuck it on his forehead, "come on, shoot at this, and you can solve me with one shot. Come on, Captain Luo. Shooting and killing people is nothing to you. "


    You''ve met me, mom!


    Luo Hao''s hands trembled slightly.


    It''s OK to frighten him or beat him. But if you did shoot him, it would be different!


    He, Luo Hao, doesn''t have that much power.


    At this time, Li Qiang next to him suddenly quietly sent a look and made a neck wiping action to Luo Hao.


    Luo Hao was surprised. Li Qiang meant to kill people!


    Damn it, you Li Qiang is nothing, but in this hotel, everyone is in full view, I Luo Hao shot and killed people, how can I say to the police station!


    When the time comes, you Li Qiang will lose me as a chess piece in order to protect himself. My Luo Hao''s head will also fall with his mother.


    Although Luo Hao is bad, he is not stupid. He held the gun and pointed to the head of the Qin Dynasty, but hesitated in his heart.


    "Luo team, what are you doing?" At this time, AI Xiaoxue also took a few policemen and came in. When she saw Luo Hao pointing a gun at Qin Dynasty, she was shocked.


    Oh, my God!


    As one of the witnesses who saw the great power of Qin Dynasty on the train, AI Xiaoxue can know the skill of Qin Dynasty.


    At that time, so many armed bandits, Qin Dynasty were safe and sound, one by one to clean up. The bullet hit him, and nothing happened.


    Even a whole derailed train can be pulled back to the track by him!


    Is this human?


    To this end, AI Xiaoxue also specially investigated the archives of the Qin Dynasty. The answer from the organization was only three words.


    The seventh section.The seventh is that After hearing these three words, AI Xiaoxue knew why the Qin Dynasty was so strong. All the people in the seventh division are monsters. However, their lives are too short. It is said that in one mission, they died clean, and only a section chief of the seventh section was left.


    It seems that the Qin Dynasty was a person who had just joined the seventh division. He has the same strength.


    But Luo Hao, obviously stupid fork general, actually pointed a gun at the Qin Dynasty.


    If the Qin Dynasty gets angry, one finger can kill him. Moreover, he does not take any responsibility, because he is a person of the seventh division, has the homicide immunity!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 349

    "Ai Xiaoxue, you are here at the right time!" Luo Hao saw the beautiful policewoman come in, his eyes lit up. Although the policewoman is a thorn in the head, her Kung Fu is the best in the police force.


    If she comes, there should be no problem subduing the Qin Dynasty.


    "There''s a gangster. He''s resisting arrest and attacking the police. Get him!"


    "Put your gun down first." AI Xiaoxue is light to say a sentence, let Luo Hao heart a surprise.


    AI Xiaoxue is just a prick on weekdays. Do you want to sweep my Luo Hao''s court today?


    "Ai Xiaoxue, don''t you listen to my captain?"


    AI Xiaoxue doesn''t talk nonsense any more. She goes straight up and grabs Luo Hao. She puts Luo Hao down on the ground and unloads his gun at the same time.


    "Ai Xiaoxue, what are you doing! Are you with this gangster


    Luo Hao was surprised, and so were the policemen.


    "Gangster? You know a P! "


    AI Xiaoxue said, picking up the certificate from the table and shaking it in front of Luo Hao, "are you blind? He''s from the seventh department! Do you want a department with immunity? "


    Homicide immunity!


    Luo Hao''s eyes suddenly tightened.


    Section 7 Section 7 He suddenly shivered and suddenly remembered.


    No wonder they are so familiar. As early as they entered the police force, a drillmaster once mentioned this seventh subject to them.


    The seventh section is a mysterious organization directly affiliated to the Central Committee, which carries out high-end tasks and enjoys very high treatment. And there''s a right to immunity from murder.


    That is to say, it is not against the law for them to kill people. Because these people are the treasures and weapons of the country.


    Luo Hao''s forehead drips the cold sweat, oneself must be the head cramp, how can you provoke a person of the seventh division! Don''t talk about Li Qiang. Even if Li Fumin gives me an order himself, I dare not!


    Luo Hao lay on the ground, shivering. AI Xiaoxue looked at him scornfully and then said to the Qin Dynasty.


    "I''m sorry to surprise you."


    AI Xiaoxue''s attitude towards the Qin Dynasty is no longer like a pair of enemies before, tit for tat. After seeing the great power of Qin Dynasty, her heart, a little more awe of Qin Dynasty.


    "It''s OK. I''m just not in the mood."


    Qin Chao sighed and said, "it''s time for the people in your police force to clean up. If one day I really can''t stand it, I''ll probably do it myself. "


    The Qin Dynasty said this sentence, that Luo Hao''s body trembled again.


    If you clean it yourself, you''ll kill me?


    If it was someone else who said such a thing, Luo Hao certainly didn''t think so. But the Qin Dynasty is not the same. He is a person of the seventh division. He holds a right of immunity against killing. He doesn''t want to kill anyone who wants to.


    "I''m sorry for him." AI Xiaoxue also knew that the Qin Dynasty couldn''t afford to offend him, so she said in a low voice.


    "I don''t like you so much..." It''s strange to see AI Xiaoxue like this in Qin Dynasty. "I still like the way you used to be Although it''s a bit savage, it''s not a woman But at least it''s real. "


    The words of Qin Dynasty almost didn''t make AI Xiaoxue angry. What is savage and not a woman? I''m not a woman!


    Just as she was about to refute, she suddenly felt that it was not an occasion, so she swallowed back her words.


    "What''s going on? What''s the seventh and eighth?" Ling Feng saw that Qin Dynasty was released, and immediately cried out, "how do you police do things? Believe it or not, I will complain to you!"


    "Go ahead, or you can call now." AI Xiaoxue doesn''t matter.


    "You Ling Feng felt his words choked back, staring at a pair of cattle eyes, angry at the savage policewoman flower.


    "Section seven is something." Li Qiang did not do it. After so many years in southern Jiangsu, would he be defeated by a nameless boy?


    Speaking out, he Li Qiang is still confused in southern Jiangsu!


    "Do you know who my father is? My father is Li Fumin!" He said to AI Xiaoxue, with a look of domineering, "I think you don''t want to work in the police force! Believe it or not, I skinned you


    "Yes, I''ll take a look at it." What AI Xiaoxue dislikes most is this kind of people who rely on their parents. When she heard Li Qiang''s words, she couldn''t help laughing.


    "What''s wrong with your father Li Fumin? I''d like to see how he skinned me."


    "Yes, you can!"


    Li Qiang immediately took out his mobile phone and made a phone call.


    "Dad, what are you doing? Your son is about to be ridden on his neck and shit! Is there a You, what''s your name? "


    Just now Luo Hao did shout, but Li Qiang didn''t pay attention to it.


    "My name is AI Xiaoxue, but don''t say it wrong." Ai Xiaoxue held her arm and coldly looked at Mr. Li in front of her."Yes, is there a person named AI Xiaoxue under you? She pretended to be forced in front of me and fired her quickly!"


    Li Fumin was sleeping on his secret honey when he was awakened by a phone call. If Li Fumin dares to disturb him at this time, he must be angry.


    But a look, the phone is his eldest son, anger went down.


    Li Fumin has always thought that both his sons are very good. The eldest son has his own company, and the second son works as a secretary to senior city officials, and his future is bright.


    moreover, these things he has done may be exposed one day. Therefore, Li Fumin wants to leave a way for himself, that is, his two sons.


    Over the years, he has been moving his gray income abroad. In Swiss bank, his secret deposit is no less than seven figures.


    Moreover, the female stars that he has slept with are not a few. It can be said that Li Fumin is a bully in southern Jiangsu.


    Because of his reasons, his two sons have been bullying in southern Jiangsu, no one dares to control.


    And when he answered the phone, his son was bullied, and he was furious.


    "Damn it, who dares to bully my son Li Fumin! Xiaoqiang, you say, dad helps you out! "


    Li Fumin kneaded his honey''s plump chest and yelled at the phone.


    "Her name is AI Xiaoxue." When the eldest son said the name, Li Fumin''s hand trembled, and the phone almost didn''t fall to the ground.


    The other hand also used a bit of strength, the pain of Xiaomi bared teeth, but did not dare to complain.


    AI Xiaoxue, who dares to provoke this girl!


    Son, do you think AI Xiaoxue is just an ordinary little police officer. She is the commander-in-chief of Beijing Military Region! Not her father, but herself, or the people in the organization!


    Are people in the organization easy to mess with?


    These people, one by one, are the treasures trained by the state. AI Xiaoxue is just put on the ground to exercise, and then save some achievements, and then transferred back to Beijing to work.


    Son, who are you not good at, but you are going to provoke her! I don''t dare to mess with this girl!


    "What are you doing to her?"


    When father''s helpless, had to continue to ask.


    "I asked Luo Hao to arrest a man. AI Xiaoxue said that he was of the seventh division. He was not allowed to be arrested. He also beat Luo Hao."


    At the other end of the phone, Li Qiang''s angry voice came.


    "What?" Li Fumin''s fat body trembled and almost collapsed in bed.


    Seventh division, son, are you crazy? Go and provoke the seventh!


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Go home! Don''t mess with the seventh subject and AI Xiaoxue! "


    Li Fumin finished and snapped off the phone.


    Li Qiang was stunned when the phone was hung up.


    What''s the matter with my father? He was bullied by others. Isn''t he the first to stand up. Why, today suddenly scold oneself?


    This Li Qiang is not a fool, suddenly thought of a possibility in his heart.


    Is it true that this seventh subject can''t be provoked by oneself?


    But did you let go of the Qin Dynasty? How can I be a man in southern Jiangsu? Forget it, not today. There will be more.


    "OK, Qin Dynasty, you wait. I won''t let you go."


    Li Qiang''s mind, mountains do not change, water turns, Qin Dynasty, in this city of Southern Jiangsu, or Laozi''s world. You don''t have to be today to kill you.


    He left the Antony hotel with Luo Hao and the police.


    Qin Dynasty sighed in his heart and calmed down his killing thoughts.


    "Ai Xiaoxue, thank you today." When those police gangsters and other people dispersed, Qin Dynasty said to AI Xiaoxue.


    "Nothing. I''m actually saving them." AI Xiaoxue waved her hand, and then looked at the beautiful woman beside her curiously, "you two, please continue to eat. I won''t disturb you. Goodbye."


    Said, as if running for life, AI Xiaoxue ran downstairs.


    This damned Qin Dynasty is really a flower heart radish! It seems that every time I see him, there are different girls around him!


    Hum, man, not a good thing!


    "You''ve caused me a lot of trouble." After solving these problems, the Qin Dynasty did not have the appetite to eat, turned to Rosie and said.


    "They are wrong..." Rosie looked at the Qin Dynasty pitifully, "people are willing to be punished. You can punish them at night..."


    At night Punish at will


    Looking at Roxie pressure on the table, chest exposed a wipe of deep ditch, Qin Dynasty almost did not shed nosebleed.


    Alas, it is a disaster to the country and the people!


    Qin Dynasty really has no way to take this Roxie.


    "Forget it. Let''s go back.""Go home? No, no, I haven''t finished today. " But Rosie shook her head and then said with a smile, "husband, it''s hard to come out once. Let''s open the room."


    "Poof!" Qin Dynasty just drank a mouthful of red wine, all of a sudden spurt out.


    Rosie is a random wave of her hand, the red liquid suddenly stopped in the air, and then Rosie pinched into a water ball, placed in the next cup.


    "Don''t waste red wine. Really, this bottle is more than 50000 yuan."


    "What are you afraid of? It''s on the account of boss Li anyway." The Qin Dynasty shrugged his shoulders, then picked up a napkin to wipe his mouth, "it''s you. You''re not kidding. I''m scared."


    "They''re not kidding..." However, Roxie was very attractive with a smile. Leaning forward, she was close to the Qin Dynasty and stuck it to his ear. She breathed out like a orchid, "people, today is your man..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 350

    The Qin Dynasty really raised the idea of pushing down the female devil tonight. Roxie, the little girl, seduced him not once or twice.


    Although this female demon may not be the first time, there was no female complex in Qin Dynasty. And Rosie, in fact, is beautiful enough to make him have this impulsive desire.


    But he thought well. It''s a pity that God didn''t give him this chance.


    "Tonight, they are your people..." Roxie stuck to his ear, the voice is like a small hand gently stroking the heart of the Qin Dynasty, let him some floating.


    He was about to open a room directly at the Antony hotel when a phone call came in.


    "Master, the guy called again Oh, oh, tired, oh, Lala... "


    Qin Dynasty''s mobile phone ring is still very strong, in this kind of untimely time to call, let him take out the phone helplessly.


    It showed a strange number, but the Qin Dynasty did not refuse, because he was afraid that Suji would call.


    Answer the phone, it is a girl''s voice, but it is not Suji.


    "Qin Qin Dynasty, come and help me... " The voice of longbei''er calling for help on the phone surprised the Qin Dynasty.


    Longbei''er, the big lady of the underworld, actually appealed to him for help in the Qin Dynasty!


    What''s the matter with this chick? She''ll come to help herself? With her strength, the general trouble, don''t you just take care of it!


    Inside the phone, long BEI''ER was very anxious, and did not give the Qin Dynasty the opportunity to inquire.


    "I, I''m at 9 Baker Street. Come on..."


    "What''s the matter with you, little girl?"


    Qin asked in a hurry.


    "I, my father..." Just said a word, the phone line was disconnected, a busy tone came from the mobile phone.


    Qin Dynasty was frightened by the busy tone. It seems that longbei''er is in trouble indeed.


    The opposite Rosie saw the Qin Dynasty''s appearance, is still that smiling hehe appearance, "has encountered the trouble?"


    "A friend is in trouble. I''ll save her." Qin Dynasty some do not give up a look at the female devil, but did not hesitate to walk out of the Antony hotel.


    Longbei''er hung up the phone angrily. No one came to repair these old telephone booths.


    Wrapped in a gray down jacket, she squatted on the floor, hiding in the old telephone booth.


    Outside, under the curtain of night, the wind was biting. The phone booth is cold.


    Longbell was holding her arm and shivering.


    In the morning, she was the daughter of the dragon family. But overnight, it changed.


    His father died at the hands of CHEN Si. The huge Tianlong Group has become the industry of CHEN Si. After getting the property, CHEN Si was not satisfied and wanted to kill himself.


    If he does not die, CHEN Si''s property is not secure.


    Therefore, CHEN Si issued the underworld hunting order, and all the people were looking for the old lady of the dragon family.


    Longbei''er also wanted to fight CHEN Si at the beginning, but when her most trusted subordinates betrayed her, she was completely desperate. Can take advantage of this subordinate not to pay attention, ran out in a hurry.


    There is no one around and no money in his pocket. I can''t afford to leave Sunan by car. At this moment, longbeier only thinks of one person who can help her.


    That was the Qin Dynasty.


    I didn''t take my mobile phone, but fortunately, the phone number of Qin Dynasty has been firmly remembered by longbei''er. So, she found this old-fashioned coin phone booth and made such a call for help to the Qin Dynasty.


    Who knows, the broken phone is completely broken before the phone is finished. Fortunately, the address was given.


    Now, the only thing longbeier has to do is hide here and wait for the arrival of Qin Dynasty.


    Baker Street is so remote that few people usually walk around. At this time, it was late at night, and the surrounding residents turned off their lights to sleep, so it was dark outside.


    Only the telephone booth lit a small lamp, issued a faint light, lit up the surrounding gradually falling snow.


    But longbell hoped that the lamp would go out. This lamp makes the position of oneself more obvious.


    In addition to the phone booth, there is an open space around, there is no place to hide. And it''s snowing outside. If she stays too long, she may have frozen to death before CHEN Si starts.


    Longbei''er has such a habit that she never carries money when she goes out. Her younger brother comes to pay the bills. So now, she doesn''t even have money for a hotel.


    This phone booth is her only support.


    The snow outside gradually covered the ground with a layer of white cotton. When longbei''er had some sleepiness, there was a loud sound of footsteps outside.


    Those feet crunched on the snow.


    Longbei''er held her breath. The footstep was disordered and disordered, and there were obviously many people coming.


    She looked away in despair. Sure enough, the light of several flashlights swept around, obviously looking for something."Damn it, where can the little girls go?"


    "Hum, it''s hard for me to find it in the middle of the night. It''s freezing to death!"


    "Tut, if you find him, I''ll have to have a taste of it! Miss long, she used to be a prostitute, but today she can finally have sex with her


    Some obscene words were sent into longbei''er''s ears by the cold wind, which made her pretty face pale.


    "Look, there she is!"


    And a flash of light came from her feet.


    As they got closer, longbeier also saw the black shadows.


    The leader is clearly a man named Black Wolf, who was taken care of by his father before.


    When the black wolf was young, he offended a boss in Sunan city. He was beaten to death by the old man. He also cut a knife and almost died. Fortunately, his father saved him, and gave him money to cure his injury, and finally put it in his side.


    There was a long scar on the black wolf''s face.


    "Miss long." The black wolf saw longbei''er, who was hiding in the telephone booth, and his mouth was smiling. This smile, let that scar appear particularly ferocious, "do you come out by yourself, or let me invite you out?"


    "Black wolf." Longbei''er looked at the man with a scar on his face and said coldly, "my father treated you well. Why did you betray him?"


    "Yes, Lord long is really good to me." The black wolf was not ashamed at all, but said with a smile, "but the fourth master gave me more. In our line of work, there is today but not tomorrow. Who doesn''t want to be better? "


    "You..." Longbei''er choked at the words of the black wolf.


    "I''m right, Miss long." The black wolf laughed again, "moreover, the four masters have issued the underworld pursuit order. Who can catch you, Miss long, can become the general person in charge of the Western District, dead or alive. Tut Tut, I used to be in charge of such a small place as Baker Street. If I can take charge of the whole Western District, I will be able to walk horizontally in Sunan city. "


    "You think so." Longbeier sneered, "a dog who betrayed his master will never be used by a new owner."


    "Damn it, I''m not ashamed of it!" Hearing this, the black wolf''s face suddenly sank.


    "Ma Le Gobi, do you think you are still the big miss of the dragon family?" A little brother came over with a baseball bat in his hand, swearing and yelling, "you''re not as good as a prostitute now. You dare to teach wolf a damn lesson and get out of here


    He reached for the door of the phone booth.


    Longbei''er has already locked the door of the phone booth. No matter how the punk pulls it, he can''t open it.


    "Shit, you think I can''t do anything about you if you lock the door?" The punk spat and said angrily, "I''ll get you out in a moment. I''ll strip you out in the snow. Let''s have a good time!"


    Hearing this, longbeier looks pale again. The other gangsters, on the other hand, laughed obscenely.


    "It''s hard today, brothers." The black wolf said with a smile, "when I''m finished, my brothers will be happy. This dragon lady is gay or a child. Tonight, big guy has a good time


    Longbei''er''s face was completely bloodless, and she leaned helplessly on the phone.


    "Damn it, it''s not coming out yet!" The little punk with a baseball bat got a little anxious when he heard his boss''s words. He danced his stick with a whoosh and banged it against the glass wall of the phone booth.


    "Crash!" There is no suspense, the four sides of the glass were broken at the same time, inside the sound of longbeier panic scream.


    "Ha ha ha, come here for me!" The little gangster''s eyes flashed with lustrous light and reached for longbei''er.


    "Get out of here." Just then, a cold voice came up. The little gangster''s eyes suddenly twisted. His body was caught by an invisible big hand. He threw it ten meters away and then slammed into the snow.


    And the figure of a man, suddenly fell on the top of the phone booth.


    He watched the thugs coldly, then reached into his arms, took out a cigarette and a lighter, and slowly lit one on his mouth.


    The fire lit up his face, and longbeier called out in surprise.


    "Qin Dynasty! You''re here at last


    "Sorry, it''s snowing. The route is not clear. It''s a bit slow." The Qin Dynasty looked at the long BEI''ER who was shivering with cold below, and said with some apology.


    Slow down? Longbei''er only thought that the Qin Dynasty was joking and didn''t think deeply.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. You can come. Let''s run."


    "Escape, where do you want to escape?" Although the black wolf was startled by the sudden arrival of the Qin Dynasty, when he saw more than 20 brothers standing behind him, his heart settled down again.


    He also knew that the Qin Dynasty was not easy to provoke, otherwise the master Liu of East Street could not be beaten like that.


    But there is a saying that wealth and wealth are in danger. If he didn''t do this Qin Dynasty, he couldn''t catch longbei''er. Without longbei''er, he would not be in charge of the western district!For this person in charge, the black wolf can give up anything!


    "Yes, you are right." Qin Dynasty nodded, "we really can''t escape."


    Hearing the words of the Qin Dynasty, longbei''er was a little surprised.


    The black wolf was laughing.


    "Ha ha ha, OK!" He clapped his hand and said, "Qin Dynasty, Qin Dynasty, you are really a person who knows the current affairs as a hero!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 351

    "Know your sister AI" Qin Dynasty disdainfully said, "I want to stay to kill you."


    "Shit!" The smile on the black wolf''s face froze there, some feeling of being played by Qin Dynasty.


    "Damn it, a fool, a chicken feather!" A small thug picked up a brick from the side and threw it out to the Qin Dynasty standing on the phone booth.


    Qin Dynasty saw that brick roaring to fly over, he just waved his hand at will.


    The brick suddenly turned a corner, and then smashed at the dumbfounded little gangster.


    This little hunk can not have the ability of the Qin Dynasty, only a bang, with a scream, the little hunk covered his forehead, fell in the snow.


    The brick made a cut directly in his forehead, and the blood dyed the snow red.


    The people around were also scared, the heart of the Qin Dynasty what magic, how to throw out the bricks have been changed back!


    "Everybody copy the guy!" The black wolf was also surprised, but he was the eldest and could not show timidity. So, with a cry, he drew a knife from his coat.


    The knife reflected the moonlight in the dark, and it was very penetrating.


    "Good!" Around those little gangsters, also pulled out a knife, it seems that they are prepared to come tonight.


    "I hate killing..." The Qin Dynasty jumped down from the two meter high telephone booth, his feet on the ground, splashing a piece of white snow, forming a white fog, floating on his side


    those little thugs, one by one, rushed to his body.


    All of these people wanted to kill the Qin Dynasty, and then turned to longbei''er.


    "But I have to kill again..." Qin Chao shook his head, then suddenly extended his hand.


    All of a sudden, the scumbags felt as if they were stuck in a wall and couldn''t move.


    And Qin Dynasty face very indifferent, slowly stretched out another hand, to a shout of the most fierce little gangster, fingers so slightly a flick.


    "Come on


    A strange scene happened. The little gangster turned his head 360 degrees in place, as if he had been hit by a sledgehammer, and his neck was directly fractured.


    When the head is turning around, the little gangster''s eyes are no longer angry, but his mouth still has a proud smile, which is very ferocious and terrible.


    "Here, what is this?" The people beside them were all gaping and shaking with fear.


    What means did the man use? He just moved his finger and killed a man?


    What''s more, in such a weird way!


    "Well, next one." The gangster died. It seems that he had nothing to do with the Qin Dynasty. He faintly, the eye turns to the next person''s body.


    "Ah A little gangster found that he was seen by the Qin Dynasty, his body immediately numb, almost peed out of his pants.


    "No, don''t kill me!" The little gangster cried for help, but he didn''t soften the heart of the Qin Dynasty.


    These people, in the eyes of the Qin Dynasty, are no different from the dead.


    He held out his hand and clasped it in the void.


    "Bang!" A crisp sound, that little scumbag''s head, like a broken watermelon, broken a ground and red and white things.


    Around a few younger brothers, some vomited out, some directly scared fainted in the past.


    Qin Dynasty snorted coldly. If it had not been for the cultivation of true magic that could not be used on ordinary people, he would have sent a shadow sword to send these people to hell with one sword.


    Now, he can only slowly kill one by one.


    "Ah When a little gangster saw that Qin Dynasty noticed himself, he was scared to pieces. Urine and shit, it just came out of his crotch.


    The Qin Dynasty frowned. The man was so dirty that he was upset


    "Stay away from me." Qin Dynasty a shake hands, that person''s figure flies out directly, fall in the snow of one side. White snow, also dyed yellow.


    "Boss, please, please let us go..."


    These punks are all greedy for life and death. Seeing that the Qin Dynasty was so fierce, one by one had already been scared to be weak.


    Qin Chao shook his head and said, "now do you know you are afraid? Why didn''t you think about letting go of longbei''er just now? Since you want longbeier to die, you must die now... "


    With that, Qin Dynasty just pinched his hand.


    "Bang bang bang!" One after another, the heads of those little gangsters exploded one by one, and then all fell into a pool of blood.


    This piece of snow directly became a blood river.


    Black wolf whole person is silly, he did not think, this is called Qin Dynasty man, unexpectedly so terrible!


    He did not know what means, across such a long distance, a small gangster''s head to be crushed!


    Seeing the last little brother''s head blown open, he almost peed out of fear.But after all, he was a man who had seen the world, and constantly stroked his own mood.


    "Well, the fish and shrimp are all cooked. Now it''s time for the main course."


    Qin Dynasty killed these people, even eyes do not blink, turned to look at the black wolf, cold smile.


    The black wolf shivered all over, and his smile was so terrible that he had an impulse to commit suicide immediately.


    But he held back and cried out.


    "Shit! Don''t think you can scare me with these tricks


    Said the black wolf, reaching out from his waist and pulling out a black pistol.


    Qin Dynasty''s eyes narrowed. This gun is too familiar. Hualong made it.


    "Damn it, you can''t be arrogant The black wolf held the guy in his hand, and his heart was calm. He pointed to the head of the Qin Dynasty and cried out.


    "Shit, in front of Laozi''s gun, all the sorcery are fuckin ''clouds! Be honest, or I''ll shoot you in the head


    The black wolf swallowed his mouth. Although he was stable in his heart, his words were just bluff. There is a gun in hand, but the black wolf''s shooting is not very good.


    Especially in this dark night, the black wolf himself is short-sighted, looking at the Qin Dynasty are some fuzzy. If one shot doesn''t hit the opponent, it''s bad to let him run.


    It''s better to scare him and find a chance to kill him!


    "Longbeier, come here for me!" The black wolf tilted the muzzle of the gun and pointed to longbei''er and cried, "hurry up, or a shot will kill you!"


    Longbei''er looked at the Qin Dynasty, and the latter gave her a reassuring look.


    So Longbei er said with a faint smile.


    "Black wolf, don''t you know how to repent?"


    "Damn it, I repent and NIMA forces me!" The black wolf yelled, "come here quickly, or I''ll shoot you!"


    "Shoot, then." On one side of longbei''er''s body, she even hid behind the Qin Dynasty.


    The black wolf was surprised and immediately pointed the muzzle of the gun at the Qin Dynasty, "Damn it, what the hell are you two doing? Let longbei''er come here quickly! It''s a gun in my hand. Are you blind? "


    "You are blind." Qin Dynasty said lightly, "do you think that thing is good for me?"


    Say, the hand of Qin Dynasty lifted slightly.


    "Don''t move!" The black dragon''s body trembled and immediately cried out, "put your hand down for me! Damn it, if you dare to lift it, I will kill you! "


    Qin Dynasty didn''t care, "what are you afraid of? I just smoke a cigarette."


    Said, two hands took out the lighter and smoke, will take to light.


    "Fuck, let you down, can''t you hear me?" Black wolf angry, he felt that the Qin Dynasty was deliberately taking the opportunity to take a cigarette, want to kill himself.


    In fact, he misunderstood the Qin Dynasty. With the ability of Qin Dynasty, he didn''t even need to lift his hand to kill him.


    It''s just a gun. Qin Dynasty is not afraid of rocket launcher, let alone bullets.


    "Damn it!" But the black wolf didn''t think so. He pulled the trigger in the direction of the Qin Dynasty.


    "When!" With a crisp sound, the black wolf widened his eyes.


    Although he is short-sighted, he is not blind.


    He clearly saw that in the light of that light, the Qin Dynasty put the smoke in his mouth, then stretched out his right hand, two fingers clamped a golden bullet.


    Holding the bullet in your hand is too simple for the present Qin Dynasty.


    "This, this is impossible!"


    The black wolf went mad and pulled the trigger several times.


    There were only five bullets in the gun, all of which roared towards the Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Dynasty also did not grasp the mind of bullets, he waved, the five bullets immediately stopped in front of him, and then jingling to the ground.


    The black wolf is completely stupid.


    The man in front of him, he, is he really human?


    Don''t say it''s yourself. Even the fourth master is not his opponent at all!


    God, this time, what kind of person did the fourth master offend!


    "No, don''t kill me..." The black wolf, with tears and a snivel, dropped his pistol, and then knelt down in the snow and cried to the Qin Dynasty, "I, I am also forced to do it!"


    He cried, and then kowtowed to longbei''er who put his head out.


    "Miss long, Miss long, please forgive me! I, I was also forced by CHEN Si''s son of a bitch! He, he caught my family and threatened to kill them if I didn''t kill you


    "Black wolf, do you really think that longbei''er is an idiot?" Seeing that there was no danger, longbei''er came out of the back of the Qin Dynasty. She stepped on the snow, pinched her waist and said coldly to the man in front of her.


    "If you kill me, you can be the person in charge of the Western District? Black wolf, you are ambitious and greedy. Now, it''s time for you to pay the price. "


    "Miss long, Miss long, don''t do this, don''t kill me!" The black wolf''s head in the snow all knocked out blood, continued to cry and beg, "I would like to be your dog, a heartfelt dog! I, I can help you kill CHEN Si''s son of a bitch. I''m still useful. Don''t kill me"Really?" Hearing that Chen Si can be killed, longbei''er hesitates.


    CHEN Si is now living in seclusion. It is not easy to find a chance to kill him. Would you like to save the black wolf''s life and lead CHEN Si out?


    Although Chen Si was his own brother, he killed his father.


    The Revenge of killing my father!


    "Yes, yes! I''m willing to help Miss long! " As soon as the black wolf saw the play, he was immediately overjoyed.


    Nima, wait for me to escape, find the fourth master, pay for a killer, kill you dogs and men!


    "Bang!" Before he finished thinking about it, Qin Dynasty had already crushed his head.


    "Eh?" Longbei''er blinks. I don''t know why the Qin Dynasty killed this man.


    "If you want to kill CHEN Si, you don''t need his help." The Qin Dynasty just answered lightly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 352

    "Get in the car."


    Long BEI''ER has already known many of her secrets, so in front of her, the Qin Dynasty didn''t have to hide and tuck it in. Instead, she took out her long-standing bicycle from xumijie and put it in the snow.


    "Bang!" A sound, countless snowflakes were splashed up, flying in the night sky.


    Longbei''er looked at the corpses all over the ground, but there was no look of fear. Instead, she asked the Qin Dynasty indifferently.


    "Where are we going?"


    "Go to find CHEN Si and kill him directly."


    Qin said, a leg across the bicycle, and then patted the back seat of his car.


    Longbei''er also gently jumped up, sat behind, stretched out his hand and held tightly the waist of the Qin Dynasty, as if feeling that it would be warmer.


    "No, I don''t want to kill CHEN Si like this. It''s too cheap for him?"


    "What are you going to do?" The Qin Dynasty looked back and found the girl shivering in the cold wind. He took off his black windbreaker and put it on her.


    The dress was draped on longbei''er, and the girl felt as if she were in a warm room, baking the stove, and the cold moment left her.


    It''s just a windbreaker. How can it be so warm?


    Longbei''er didn''t know, even if this coat was bored by the Qin Dynasty, how many times it was quenched with Yuanli.


    To put it bluntly, this dress is now the magic weapon of the five products of human tools. It has no function if it is big enough. It''s not a matter of taking shelter from the wind and cold.


    The Qin Dynasty itself is a self-cultivation physique, there is only a single garment, in the night wind, but do not feel a bit cold, the same spirit Shuo Shuo.


    Long Beier saw the appearance of Qin Dynasty and knew his skill, so he didn''t ask about it.


    "Chen Si killed my father just to get the property and status of our dragon family." Longbei er''s mouth suddenly hung a gloomy smile, "if you kill him directly, it''s too cheap for him, I don''t want it. I want to destroy all his businesses and turn him into nothing. At that time, I will let him know what regret is


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing longbei''er''s appearance, Qin Dynasty frowned and pondered for a while.


    "Yes." Qin Dynasty suddenly said, "there is a person, maybe he can help you."


    "Oh?" Hearing this, longbei''er couldn''t help being a little pleased, "really? Me, can I see him? As long as I can get revenge, no matter what kind of price, I am willing to pay Even the body. "


    Qin Dynasty almost fell off the car.


    "I can''t rely on it. Do I have such lust and passion in Qin Dynasty?"


    "You do..." Longbei''er leaned tightly on the back of the Qin Dynasty, "did you forget when we first met In my gay bar, you dare to talk about flirting with beautiful women... "


    "Shit, that''s a hero."


    "Well, it''s pretty..."


    The Qin Dynasty touched his nose and pedaled awkwardly. For today''s plan, we can only take longbei''er to see the man. He should have done these little things.


    "That''s why you came to me so late?" Li Baishan sat on his sofa chair, holding a can of Sprite in his hand and squinted at the Qin Dynasty. But longbei''er, this beautiful lily girl, Li Baishan didn''t look at it, and let her secretly look at everything in the room.


    Longbeier is very strange, with this man hiding in the toilet? What can he do to help himself?


    "That''s right." The Qin Dynasty nodded and said, "I''m a member of the seventh division. I should be entitled to enjoy some welfare. As my only colleague and leader, it should be reasonable for you to help me


    Now the Qin Dynasty especially likes to bargain with Li Baishan. In any case, they are the only two who carry out the seventh division. You Li Baishan will use me in the future. Without me, you are just a bare commander.


    "Well, what you said is not difficult." Li Baishan shook the blue jar in his hand and said casually, "no matter how strong the power of the underworld is, compared with the state machine, it is also vulnerable. If I want to support longbei''er, she can completely destroy CHEN Si in Sunan city in less than a month. "


    Hearing this, longbei''er was shocked.


    This man is exaggerating. Can he mobilize the state machine? Who the hell is he? Why do you look like a dirty man?


    "Do you think I look like a slut?" Li Baishan took a sip of Sprite and then took a strange look at longbei''er.


    "Ah Longbei''er immediately lowered her head and asked how he could see through my mind!


    The Qin Dynasty did not speak. He knew that Li Baishan had some ability to read other people''s thoughts. At the same time, he was not stupid. He could hear Li Baishan''s words.


    "Come on, what conditions do you have?"


    "Not bad, not bad." Li Baishan clapped his hands and said, "I like talking to smart people. In fact, if you don''t come to me, I will go to you. I have a good task here. The reward is very high, and I can travel abroad at public expense. ""Is it?" Qin Dynasty picked up eyebrows, "you give me the task, it seems that there has never been anything good."


    "This time, you''ll be interested." Li Baishan said, waving. Xi, who had been standing beside him like a puppet, suddenly moved. He took out a stack of documents from one side of the drawer, twisted the waist of a snake and handed it to the Qin Dynasty.


    The Qin Dynasty took a look at Xi and found that her eyes were turbid now, apparently in a standby state. She couldn''t help feeling a bit sad.


    Li Baishan, Li Baishan, what do you think.


    Even if you don''t like Xi, can you let her go and give her a freedom?


    Thinking that Li Baishan once said he would give Xi to himself, the Qin Dynasty couldn''t help but move his mind.


    But this is not the time. He took the document and glanced at it.


    "Island country?" Qin Dynasty can''t help but exclaim, "unexpectedly want to go here?"


    "Yes Li Baishan snapped his finger, "Ginza, Ginza! I wanted to go there a long time ago. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Then why don''t you go by yourself... " Qin Dynasty curled its mouth.


    "Of course not. I''m a serious man, so I''ll leave it to you." Li Baishan said, straightening his shirt collar, and then solemnly said, "recently, news has come that the island is doing a very secret experiment to study biological genetic modification. If they succeed, it will be a disaster for the international community. So my mission to you is to destroy their bases and bring back their research materials. "


    "It''s all about destroying the base. Why bring back the information?" The Qin Dynasty asked.


    "This is what a traitorous Chinese researcher has brought, and naturally it will be brought back." Li Baishan said with a faint smile, "there are still some magic arts left over from our Taoist school. Naturally, they can''t flow to the island country."


    "So it is..." The Qin Dynasty nodded, "what is the reward for the mission?"


    "A million dollars." Li Baishan put up a finger and said an attractive number.


    One million dollars! The Qin Dynasty was really excited. The money was enough to complete the agreement between him and Su Xianqin.


    "Plus the longbell thing."


    Li Baishan said, throwing away the empty jar in his hand, and asked Xi to take out a bottle of sprite from the refrigerator, reopen it and slowly drink it. "You see, I''m such a good leader. Buy one and get one free. This is where to find this good thing."


    "Yes, but you have to promise me one more request." Qin Dynasty looked at the Xi that stands next to one eye, suddenly said.


    "Say it." Li Baishan stared at the can of Sprite in his hand and said lazily.


    "Give me hee."


    This said, even in the standby mode of Xi, it seems that the body also trembled.


    "Yes." Li Baishan waved his hand casually, "when you come back, you can come and lead people."


    "You hear me clearly. I want you to give me hee!" The Qin Dynasty was surprised. How could Li Baishan look indifferent.


    "Of course I hear that. Although I have lived more than 100 years, I am not old enough to be deaf." Li Baishan drank sprite and rolled his eyes. "Isn''t it Xi? I promised. You can take it after it''s done."


    "You, are you so willing?" Qin Dynasty really can''t believe it. Although Li Baishan always said to give himself away before, he was only joking about it.


    "What can''t I do? It''s just a toy."


    "She, isn''t she your wife? Don''t you have feelings?"


    Hearing this, longbei''er was also shocked. She thought that the woman with the mask was just beginning. I didn''t expect it would be his wife.


    Qin Dynasty is really too much, how can you manage others to have a wife! What bad habits does he have!


    "With a doll, there will be feelings." Li Baishan looked helpless, "if you don''t want it, I won''t send it."


    "I want it!" Qin Dynasty suddenly firmed down, he originally wanted to help Xi find freedom, "you can''t go back on your regret."


    "Ha, when did Li Baishan go back on my words?" Li Baishan turned his lips and said, "it''s just a corpse girl. I can practice hundreds of them. If you like, I can make you a three thousand beauty troupe in the harem. "


    "Forget it..." At the thought that all the three thousand beauties in his harem were dead, the Qin Dynasty was in a cold sweat. "One is enough for me."


    "Well, that''s settled. I''ll arrange for you to go to the island tomorrow, and you''ll stay with me tonight. Longbei''er is here too. Let Xi accompany you first. "


    Li Baishan said, turning to his bedroom. After two steps, he suddenly turned around and asked.


    "By the way, although I give it to you, don''t damage her."


    With that, he went into his bedroom.


    The Qin Dynasty looked at the door of the bedroom with a yellow charm on it.


    Although he said that he had no feelings or feelings, but in fact, in his heart, he was still concerned about Xi''s obstructionHe asked for Xi and gave her freedom. Is this right?


    The Qin Dynasty was a little confused But he saw the slightly turbid eyes of Shina and said to himself.


    No matter how you do it, you will not regret it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 353

    "Who is that friend of yours?"


    In another bedroom of the house, longbei''er holds a can of beer from the refrigerator and asks about the Qin Dynasty.


    "You''d better not know too much about him." Qin Dynasty shakes his head, way, "you just need to know, he is very powerful, and can help you, can."


    "When will you come back when you go to the island country?" Longbei''er knew that Qin Dynasty had to go so far to carry out the task because of herself. She could not help feeling guilty.


    "I don''t know Maybe a month or two. " The Qin Dynasty picked up the information put on the table. It only mentioned the base, which is in Xinjing of the island state. However, there is no record on the data, so we need to investigate it ourselves.


    It seems that this is not a simple task Longbei''er looked at the Qin Dynasty with some guilt, "because I want you to do such a dangerous thing..."


    "Never mind. Don''t worry about it." Qin Dynasty indifferent to smile, "even if there is no your business, for that reward, I will also do this task."


    "Why, do you need money?"


    Longbei''er thinks that the Qin Dynasty was not a greedy man. When he was in his own pub, he also wanted to use money to buy him away. He also refused himself.


    Why, then, would he do such a dangerous thing for the reward.


    "I need it." Qin Dynasty did not deny this, "in order to marry a girl, I have to prepare a wife, isn''t it?"


    "Hee hee, you are pitiful about yourself." While drinking beer, longbei''er couldn''t help laughing. "It''s not the hook''s business that you want a beautiful girl in Qin Dynasty."


    hearing this, the Qin Dynasty looked at longbei''er angrily, "shit, you think I''m the second generation of rich people in Qin Dynasty"


    at this time, longbei''er took off her down jacket and showed her tight jeans. Although longbeier''s chest is not big, her waist is still very thin. Especially her two legs, long and straight, staring at a pair of small leather boots, particularly beautiful.


    If this girl goes to school honestly, I''m afraid she is also a girl of school flower level.


    Behind her, there must be a lot of boys chasing after her. Unfortunately, this girl is a lily. She only likes women and cucumbers


    Shit, how can you think of such a wicked thing The Qin Dynasty could not help being evil.


    "Come on, Qin Dynasty, drink with me. I''m in a bad mood."


    After all, longbei''er died of her father tonight, and her indifferent appearance just now is also suppressing herself. Now, a sip of beer, however, aroused her feelings.


    "Drink less. Don''t get drunk." The Qin Dynasty also picked up a can, but he never knew he was drunk when he drank.


    "Ha ha..." Longbei Er laughed bitterly, "drunk? I really want to be drunk It would be so much better to sleep and wake up to find that all this is just a dream... "


    There was some pain in her expression, "just one night, my father was gone Although I hate that father, but how to say, he is also my father When I was young, my mother died early. He brought me to the big one. Our father and daughter have not even spent a year together... "


    Longbeier said, drinking fiercely. With one sentence, she opened a can of beer and drank it all.


    After three sentences, she drank more than two cans and was still fighting with the third.


    "Pa!" The empty wine can was thrown aside, and longbeier began to feel confused in her eyes. She leaned against the body of the Qin Dynasty and said softly in her ruddy lips, "I, I used to feel nothing, but now I''m so sorry..."


    As she said that, her eyes suddenly shed tears. The little girl was lying in the arms of the Qin Dynasty, sobbing constantly.


    "Qin Dynasty, I think I''m useless. Why am I a girl? If only I were a boy, I could revenge my father with my own strength... "


    "Don''t be so sad Your opponent is Chen Si, the man who dominates the underworld in southern Jiangsu. Even if you are a boy, it is very simple for him to bully you


    "No, Qin Dynasty, you don''t understand." Longbei''er put her arm around the waist of the Qin Dynasty and said, "if I were a boy, my father would give me all the business in the underworld, instead of recognizing a son to come back and bring the wolf home. It''s all me. It''s all my fault. "


    "Your father doesn''t want you in the underworld, and he wants to protect you..." Qin Dynasty sighed, how can there be parents who do not love their children?


    "The Qin Dynasty I''m so cold, hold me tight... " Longbei''er, like an octopus, was tightly wrapped in the body of the Qin Dynasty.


    Fortunately, the power of Qin Dynasty is not human. Otherwise, once people drink wine, they will be very heavy. Before Qin Dynasty, they could not hold her. But now for the Qin Dynasty, it is a piece of cake.


    He holds Longbei er''s little buttocks in one hand. He thinks that this girl is still of some material.


    "Push her, push her down..."At this time, rod that old guy, suddenly in the mind of the Qin Dynasty yelled. The old man didn''t know what was wrong with him today. He was very excited.


    Soon, he turned into a black bell, floating out of the body of the Qin Dynasty, constantly shaking in the air, issued a jingling bell.


    "Hey, you dead old man, come out and make hair!" The Qin Dynasty held out its hand and wanted to grasp the bell. I wish "Qin Dynasty, Qin Dynasty, don''t be silly!" Then, the woman''s hand is under the control of the Yin and Yang! It''s good for you to have a fight with her


    "Qin Dynasty..." But longbei''er has drunk a lot and is still a bit confused. She will not let go of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Damn it..." Qin Dynasty''s level of speaking to rod is not flattering, "dry, you big head ghost, come back to me quickly!"


    "My God, you are stupid again!" Rod shook the bell and exclaimed in the bell, "you are just a young baby now. You are far away from the road of becoming a demon! What''s more, you''re a little too hasty to enter this period, and the foundation is unstable, which makes the heart demon very strong. If you have a fight with this nine Yin woman and absorb her pure Yin power, you can refine your golden elixir and balance it with the magic pill, so that your heart demons will not be a problem! "


    Suppress the demons? The Qin Dynasty admitted that he was a little moved.


    But let him take advantage of other people''s little girl drink too much, especially after so many things tonight, and have sex with her, he really can''t do this kind of thing.


    For the first time in the Qin Dynasty, he did that with Yu Lu. So this time, he didn''t want to make the same mistake again.


    "What an idiot! Oh, my God, I''m rod wise. How could I take such an idiot as an apprentice


    "Bah, who is your apprentice?" Qin Dynasty heard this, can''t help but roll a white eye, "my those things, are not what you taught me!"


    "Well, you want to bully your teacher and destroy your ancestors!" Rod shook the bell angrily, "you ungrateful. If it wasn''t for me, you would have died thousands and hundreds of times!"


    "Well, well, I admit you''re good to me, OK?" Qin Dynasty hummed, "but you have also touched my woman, which I can''t forgive."


    "Boy, practice is heartless." When rod heard the Qin Dynasty say this, he sneered, "since ancient times, this practice has been one''s business. How can you become a real immortal if you don''t forget yourself too much! After my bloody robbery, I couldn''t let go of things in the world, and I couldn''t get the chance to fly! Damn it, I was besieged by those despicable guys in the right way and ended up as it is now


    "You have committed so many murders in those years. You deserve it."


    "Kill him?" Rod froze for a moment, then suddenly burst out laughing, "ha ha ha ha! How can you be a devil if you don''t kill him! Boy, do you commit fewer murders yourself


    Qin Dynasty choked for a while, yes, I seem to have killed many people. But those people, they all deserve more than death.


    "Well, what a stupid boy. Since you don''t take the initiative, this seat can only waste its strength and help you. "


    "You, what are you going to do?" Qin Dynasty really do not know, this was shut up for thousands of years of old pervert, what abnormal means will be used.


    "Hehe hehe, listen." Said rod, ringing the bell again.


    Soon, a crisp bell, floating into the ears of the Qin Dynasty.


    I don''t know why, hearing the bell, the Qin Dynasty suddenly felt a little warm. Soon, his belly as if burning a flame, desire - hope rushed to his heart.


    "Here, what is this?" The Qin Dynasty was shocked.


    "The Yinyang bell, do you think it''s just a magic weapon for defense?" Rod laughed. "This is my rod''s magic weapon. It''s not only indestructible, but also arouses people''s emotions. Boy, don''t hesitate to have a good time tonight


    With that, rod was silent and did not speak any more. He just urged the bell in the air.


    The Qin Dynasty immediately recited the Vajra Sutra to resist the sudden attack of desire hope.


    "Qin Dynasty..." At this time, holding his longbei''er, he suddenly wiggled. Her face was flushed, and her ruddy little lips, with a little aroma of wine, suddenly kissed her mouth.


    The Qin Dynasty was shocked and disgraced. Patronize yourself, forget that the bell is as effective as longbeier.


    Longbei''er''s kiss, not easy to light the fire, a bang and then burned up.


    Longbei''er is crazy without Vajra Sutra. The little girl''s action is very quick, opened her jeans, and then crazy kiss Qin''s lips, neck.


    She should also practice such things with some girls. The girl kept twisting her waist and doing miso on the high position of the Qin Dynasty.


    Longbeier was wearing a soft denim suit. After two times, they were about to burn at the same time.Then, longbei''er suddenly stood up, pushed down the Qin Dynasty, pressed him on the sofa, and began to take the initiative.


    "Damn it I''m not forced to do it... " Qin Dynasty a burst of depression, suddenly feel, this do a small feeling It''s also very good


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 354

    "Because you can''t get your passport, you can''t go to the island country in the normal way."


    Li Baishan''s words made Qin Dynasty stand near this small wet wharf.


    He looked at the surging sea water under the night, and was still confused.


    I actually did that with longbei''er last night. But longbei''er is a very bright girl. When she got up in the morning, she not only did not investigate the responsibility of Qin Dynasty, but also had a big fight with him.


    in longbei''er''s words, she and the girls have no less fun. Now, with the change of boys, it''s good to play.


    This made Qin Dynasty very depressed, as if he was just a plaything in longbei''er''s eyes.


    But longbei''er is such a girl. Since she didn''t make Qin Dynasty responsible, Qin Dynasty didn''t mention these things. It''s not his flower heart, but in his heart, already has Suji, Yu Lu


    No matter how many girls, he can''t put it down, there is no extra energy to take care of.


    Now, a lot of things are pressing on him. Especially about the skeleton, he had no clue. The skeleton is a sword hanging on his head at any time. I don''t know when it will fall down.


    Therefore, what the Qin Dynasty needs to do now is to continuously enhance its own strength, and then directly destroy the damned killer organization.


    What''s the matter with skeletons? Don''t I kill the Zombie King! Those with meat are not afraid, not to mention you are a skeleton.


    After getting up the next day, Li Baishan looked at himself with a very strange look.


    "It seems that you don''t lack girls to warm up the bed. What else do you want to do?"


    Qin Dynasty was said to be depressed by him.


    "I like it. Can you control it?"


    If two people quarrel with each other, the task still needs to be done.


    Li Baishan only threw a word to him and threw him into the small dark wharf.


    According to Li Baishan, because the Qin Dynasty was going to do a secret mission to the island country, it was impossible to let him go by plane or by ship.


    In particular, the Qin Dynasty to the island side, will give him another identity. In this case, if a passport was arranged here before, it would be more troublesome to go there.


    Simply, Li Baishan chose a very simple way of smuggling.


    "Why hasn''t the snake head, who is responsible for smuggling, come yet?" Qin Dynasty in the small pier fire, after all, they are to a language can not even speak the country, the heart is still some entanglement.


    "These people are never very punctual." Xi stood beside him, still wearing the delicate Phoenix mask.


    Because he knew that the people of the Qin Dynasty were not familiar with the land, so Xi was sent by Li Baishan to send the Qin Dynasty on a special trip. To the island there, Xi handed over the Qin Dynasty to another person, she would return to the mainland.


    "Have you been to the island country?"


    "Once, and I was still alive." Xi said lightly.


    "Oh?" The heart of Qin Dynasty moved, "which year should that be?"


    "In 1930, China was not liberated." Xi left a word, which made Qin Dynasty very depressed.


    How old has this old woman lived!


    "In fact I''m an Islander. " Xi suddenly said, almost did not let the Qin Dynasty fall into the sea.


    "What, what do you say?" The Qin Dynasty is stupid. Xi is a native of the island. It''s impossible!


    "I guess you won''t believe it." Xi is very seductive smile, although can not see her face, but her lips hook up angle, particularly good-looking.


    "But I''m really an Islander, and at that time, I was a female spy of the island in the mainland."


    Powerful, absolutely powerful gossip hinders


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t expect that he could hear such a powerful content in this small wharf. Li Baishan didn''t say that Xi was an Islander? In addition, she also worked as a spy!


    Tough, tough!


    On this gossip, I didn''t go to the island in vain today!


    "I was trained as a child and then sent to the mainland to work as a female officer in a concession of an island country." Xi said, eyes some misty, seems to fall into a deep memory, "at that time, I was young and vigorous, thought that with our strength, sooner or later we could take this land. But it turned out that we were wrong and we failed. "


    "But these are afterwords. At that time, I was very cruel and killed a lot of people until I met Li Baishan, the smelly Taoist priest."


    "Oh? What was Li Baishan like at that time


    "Who was he then?" Xi suddenly laughed, especially moving, "he was the same as you now."


    "Ah? Just like me now? " Qin Dynasty thought of Li Baishan was depressed, and he was the same?


    In his mind, he could not help but imagine that he was wearing a white shirt, holding sprite in his hand, and drinking one mouthful at a time.


    Shit, that''s the old man''s life.I''m still young and passionate!


    Cough, improper use of words.


    "yes, as like as two peas." Xi a word, shattered the heart of the Qin Dynasty, "are so heroism, think that they can save everything."


    "Well, I didn''t think of such an idiot." Qin Dynasty curls one''s lips, "I only take care of oneself can."


    "That''s what you said." Xi smiles at Qin Dynasty, "but which time, when others are in danger, you didn''t come forward?"


    "That''s my business." The Qin Dynasty was a little silent.


    Indeed, when they encounter injustice, they always want to take care of it.


    If we say that he has such impulse, it is because he has power. So for the first time, he saved SUJ in Chaoyang Park. The second time, saved Hu Lili on the road, are subconscious impulse.


    Alas, I''m still too kind. When I was a child, I must have talked about five aesthetics and four aesthetics, which led to the present situation.


    I''m really lucky that I''ve had rod''s body since then. Otherwise, he would have been in Chaoyang Park, beaten by a group of thugs, even his mother did not know it.


    Not to mention the second time he was directly hit by a BMW.


    All this also shows that his luck in the Qin Dynasty was indeed very good.


    "You say I''m a bit heroic, and I still believe it." Qin Dynasty was a little embarrassed and quickly changed the topic, "but I don''t believe that old man Li Baishan is heroic."


    "Don''t say that." Xi shook his head. "After all, Li Baishan was once young, especially since he had such talent and strength, how could he not be young and frivolous If he was not like that, how could I have liked him at that time Not even their own country... "


    Qin Dynasty looks at Xi this to sink into contemplation appearance, do not know how to persuade her.


    It can be seen that she still has deep feelings for Li Baishan.


    But Li Baishan, love is not her, but she did not know where the round back to the soul.


    He asked, turning his eyes, to change the subject.


    "By the way, hee, what''s your full name?"


    "My full name?" Hee thought for a moment, "let me think about it I haven''t used it for a long time. I''ve forgotten... "


    A burst of shouting in the Qin Dynasty, wipe, this girl can even forget her own name, she is really an old woman


    "ah, remember!" Xi suddenly said, "my name seems to be anqing Beixi..."


    "What?" Qin Dynasty widened his eyes and almost scolded him.


    "Your name is Is it good for you


    "Yes, that''s right. That''s the name." Xi nodded and said with certainty.


    "Well, you are also a member of the Anqing family?"


    "Why, do you know our anqing family?" Xi looked at the Qin Dynasty doubtfully, "have you ever seen any people in our family?"


    "Yes..." Qin Dynasty nods, "however, she should already be your grandson."


    "Well, no wonder. You must have dealt with each other, haven''t you? " He asked.


    "Well, she fought me back with a strange type of divinity." The Qin Dynasty did not deny his failure that time, said.


    "Oh?" Xi was obviously surprised, "beat you back? Impossible! You are now, but the strength of the early days of Yuanying! "


    "Not at that time. I was just a psychic." The Qin Dynasty said, "moreover, her means are not very bright, otherwise she should not be my opponent in the face-to-face battle."


    "So it is..." Xi thought for a moment, "in my family, I can beat you back Just a few. Snow girl Crow and dog... "


    "Yes, it''s the crow and the dog!" The Qin Dynasty thought of the name, and the ugly giant Han appeared in his mind, nodded and said.


    "It seems that you have met a talented disciple of our family." Xi nodded and said, "in our family, those who can use these type gods are all talents born in a hundred years. The crow and the dog are more powerful than others. But now you can kill him with one sword. "


    "What is your type God?" The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help asking.


    "Me? My type God has long been stripped away. " Xi shrugged his shoulders.


    "Oh?" Qin Dynasty is very strange, "this thing, can be stripped?"


    "That''s right." Xi nodded, "from the moment we were born, the type God will choose the soul of the host. When the soul leaves, these type gods will return to the family seal and wait for the birth of the next host. "


    "I see..." The heart of the Qin Dynasty is clear, Xi has been dead for a long time, the soul has been reincarnated n times, that type God naturally went back.


    "What was your former type God?" But the Qin Dynasty still asked curiously.


    "It''s a coincidence..." Xi laughed, "it''s also a crow and a dog..."Qin Dynasty is speechless. His mother, the world seems so small


    "Well, I admit, I lost to you."


    "Don''t say that." Xi suddenly some indifferent, such as water, "sooner or later you will be my master, my everything will be yours."


    "No, when I come back from the island, you won''t be anyone''s doll again!" Qin Dynasty looked at the sea, took out a cigarette, lit.


    "At that time, I will give you freedom..."


    Xi''s body, I don''t know whether it''s because of the cold or something else. There was a slight shiver in the night.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 355

    "Sudden and sudden..." In front of the quiet sea, suddenly set off a wave. Soon, a tattered fishing boat, has opened in front of two people, and then slowly stick to the dock side.


    Then, a blind one eyed middle-aged man came out of the cabin, jumped onto the dock and looked at the Qin Dynasty coldly.


    "Which side are you two going to?"


    When the middle-aged man spoke, his voice had a little taste of sea water. It was fishy and salty. At first glance, he was a boat runner on the sea all the year round.


    "Yes, Li Baishan has made an appointment with you." Qin Dynasty took out a stack of red banknotes from his body and put them into the man''s hand.


    The Qin Dynasty was not afraid of this man who took the money and ran away, because he had a thousand means to make that man die very ugly.


    And the man did not do so. He has a good reputation in the trade. Otherwise, for the sake of two people''s money, he will sell his reputation, and he will not have to do it in the future.


    "Good. Come with me."


    The snake head took the money and didn''t say anything more. He just nodded and led the two men to his fishing boat.


    "This ship Can you drive over there? "


    Looking at the broken fishing boat, Xi couldn''t help but have doubts.


    She has no soul, so she doesn''t know what is implicit. Ask what you think of.


    "Don''t sit down if you don''t feel at ease."


    The snake head was so used to this situation that he just dropped a word and jumped onto the boat.


    The fishing boat was not big. He jumped on it, and the boat swayed with the sea.


    Then, regardless of the two, he went into the cabin himself.


    "Come on, even if the boat sinks, I can take you to the island."


    Qin Dynasty can fly with the sword, but he doesn''t want to be so shocking. It''s bad to be found out.


    "Good." Xi was also very confident of the Qin Dynasty. The two men jumped up to the shaking boat and stood there steadily.


    They are all practitioners, even if the ship''s shaking, it will not affect them.


    The snake head came out to have a look and found that they didn''t look a little flustered. They couldn''t help being surprised. But after all, he was a man who had seen big waves. He also escaped from the hands of the coast guard many times. He often ran a race with the God of death. His mental quality was pretty good.


    So he calmed down quickly and said to them.


    "Follow me into the cabin."


    Qin Dynasty and Xi with the snake head into the cabin, only to find that there are many people sitting inside.


    The whole cabin is not very big. It''s only half a classroom. There''s nothing in the big school. It''s clean. There''s only a smell of decay. All the people are sitting on the ground. There is no chair.


    The Qin Dynasty has a general look, there are five stowaways.


    Two of them are women, with dusty faces and gorgeous dresses. They are like ghosts. They look like girls who are going to the island country to devote themselves to the great AV cause.


    The other three men, one with pair of eyes, thin and dull complexion, hid in the corner without saying a word.


    The other two, big and three thick, with fierce faces. When the Qin Dynasty and Xi came in, they raised their heads and first looked at the Qin Dynasty with disdain, and then swept their eyes around Xi''s chest.


    If the eyes can catch people, these two guys would like to take Xi''s clothes off with their eyes.


    Qin Dynasty lightly looked at them two people one eye, because is to steal, he also does not want to cause trouble, took Xi to sit aside.


    "Don''t make trouble. Sit here quietly for me." The snake head said, "if I know who''s in trouble, I''ll leave him in the boat and feed the sharks."


    The two men who are big and three thick smile, it seems that they don''t care much about the snake head''s words. However, these are the rules of illegal immigration. On this ship, the snake head is the emperor.


    It''s not just him on the boat. He has several younger brothers.


    "Big brother, when can I get to Egypt?" a woman like a ghost in the painting began to talk. She was so charming that she almost didn''t vomit it out.


    "Wait at ease." The snake''s head glanced at the woman. I''m not responsible for your food. You should have your own food and water before you get on board. If you take too little, I''m sorry. I''m afraid you''ll starve to death. "


    "Big brother, what about going to the bathroom?" another woman asked.


    The snake head waved his hand, and a fierce looking little brother immediately took out a plastic bag and divided them into several parts.


    "Just use this. No one is allowed to get out of the cabin until we get to the place."


    With that, the snake head waved his hand and took his little brother out of the cabin. Then, there was a click outside the door. It was obvious that the door of the cabin was locked.


    Locked in this small room, several people slightly changed their faces. But after all, they were all stowaways and soon calmed down and looked at each other.The man with glasses is the most silent, holding his luggage bag, leaning against the corner on the squint eyes, as if to sleep in general.


    The two rough men didn''t speak either. They looked at each other and leaned on the side, looking like they were going to sleep.


    The two women, in good spirits, took out a deck of playing cards and played against each other.


    "I never thought that this was what it was like to smuggle."


    Xi also leaned against the wall and said to the Qin Dynasty.


    "Well, I didn''t expect it was the first time." The Qin Dynasty shrugged his shoulders and said, "with the blessing of Li Baishan, I can still play a stowaway one day."


    "Li Baishan said that we might have to stay on the ship for three days." Xi said, "but among them, if you want to avoid the marine police, it may take some time."


    "It doesn''t matter for a few days." Qin Dynasty did not care, "as long as you can get there."


    "I prepared food for ten days." Xi said, pull back the backpack beside him, which is filled with food. What ham sausage? Bread. Qin Dynasty swore that he also saw potato chips.


    "Do you still need to eat?"


    This Xi is also a master of the supernatural period, and is also a corpse concubine. How can she eat?


    Not to mention himself, the master of Yuan infant period can survive by absorbing the vitality of heaven and earth for 100 years without eating or drinking.


    "Just used to it." "I don''t want to forget the feeling of eating," hee said


    There was a slight sadness in her voice. But the Qin Dynasty did not know how to persuade him, and he had no ability to pull Xi''s soul back.


    If there is no reincarnation and reincarnation, with the relationship between him and Lu Bian, about 100 QQ coins can be done.


    It''s a pity that all of them have been reincarnated. After drinking Mengpo soup, how can I find this soul. Six billion people in the world, not including those animals.


    Who knows which is the Xi after reincarnation?


    Two people said two words casually, and they all leaned against the wall and began to rest.


    In this cabin, it''s really meaningless. This may be the most difficult days for ordinary people.


    But it had no influence on the Qin Dynasty. He sat there with his legs crossed and silently operated his internal skills.


    After a night of passion with longbei''er, his real yuan was stabilized, and his heart demon gradually became quiet, so that the Qin Dynasty was no longer worried about it.


    But the Qin Dynasty was not satisfied. He wanted to make himself stronger faster so that he could have the ability to protect Suji.


    The king of zombies, the cultivation of his golden body, undoubtedly made the Qin Dynasty very excited.


    If the Zombie King''s body was not broken at that time, his golden body''s nine heavy strength was indeed able to crush himself 100 times with one finger.


    But the Qin Dynasty was lucky enough to kill a golden Zombie King with his magical ability.


    If this is said, it will frighten those who practice the truth to lose their chin.


    Therefore, Qin Dynasty just so hard cultivation, continue to refine their own Yang God, let Yang God become more powerful, more cohesive, as soon as possible into the realm of the golden body.


    Therefore, on the top of the Qin Dynasty, a Qin Dynasty No. 2, which is invisible to mortals, rises slowly.


    is as like as two peas in Qin Dynasty, but the age seems to be several years younger than the Qin Dynasty. Beside him, there are four different colors of flame, refining the Yang God.


    Rod once told the Qin Dynasty that once he entered the yuan infant period, his strength would be more rapid.


    Because the general practitioners, want to refine the Yang God, can only rely on the fire of Yuanyang in his body, a little bit of refining. In contrast, people in Songshan, Emei and Yimei are very cheap. They can use Bodhi fire, white lotus sky fire and samadhi fire to refine Yang God more quickly.


    Even in Kunlun, the disciples who practice "Tianhuo Jue" can also use the immortal fire of Taishang to strengthen the refining.


    Therefore, these sects have unique advantages in the cultivation of Yuanying period.


    And these sects are very different from luochamen. Because the Jiuyou Dharma of luoshamen cultivates all kinds of excellent flames between heaven and earth.


    For example, in the Qin Dynasty, when he was carrying four kinds of flames, his training speed was four times that of other practitioners.


    This is why it is easy to be possessed by the devil overnight, but difficult to cultivate immortals for thousands of years.


    Your progress is fast, and your foundation is unstable. Therefore, the heart demon is the biggest problem for the devil practitioners. Many of them have strong magic power and are unique in the world, but they are defeated by their own heart demons and degenerated into true demons.


    Therefore, it is also a very difficult road to repair demons.


    The Qin Dynasty and Xi sat quietly for more than 20 hours.


    The two women, who were blocked by a companion when they went to the toilet, were not very considerate. The boys don''t care more. They just take off their pants and start urinating and pulling. Only the man with glasses, and Qin Dynasty, Xi three people, have not been to the toilet.


    But in this way, the odor in the capsule becomes less comfortable.Qin Dynasty and Xi Dynasty were both practitioners. There was no impurity in their bodies, so they didn''t need to do such things. But that doesn''t mean their noses don''t work well.


    Damned Li Baishan, you can tell me directly where I want to go. I want to fly by the imperial sword!


    It''s a big deal. It''s better to fly high and be careful than to suffer this crime!


    The man with glasses remained silent, as if dead.


    Looking at the two rough men, it seems that they have been waiting for a long time. They looked at each other, and then said to the two seductive women.


    "Darling, I don''t want to take off my clothes


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 356

    Then the two men took out sharp daggers from their packages and lit them in front of the two women.


    The two women shivered at the same time.


    But in this cabin, for the sake of the so-called innocence, it''s not worth to mess with these two guys and finally die here. Anyway, I went to the island to study business, so I didn''t care about it.


    Therefore, although some reluctantly, but they still obediently took off their clothes, revealing the white flesh inside.


    Qin Dynasty was practicing, only through the Yang God coldly watching all this.


    Each of his own women was the best in the world, so even if he took off all the postures of the two women, he was not interested in them at all.


    Xi also did not speak, before Li Baishan also told her, not to take the initiative to cause trouble. Besides, the two women are not good women at first sight, so they can let them do whatever they want.


    The man with glasses doesn''t even lift his eyelids, as if he doesn''t care about this kind of thing at all. He still hides in the corner and doesn''t talk and doesn''t open his eyes.


    Others do, and that''s exactly what two men want. A big man sneered at these people, which means that you are very knowledgeable.


    The two old men were not afraid of anything, and soon took off their own clean, and put their arms around the two groups of white meat and pressed them against the wall.


    "Big brother, put on the condom..."


    A woman, looking back, said cautiously.


    "Dai you Ma Le Gobi, take two pills later! Damn it, don''t say you didn''t have it


    These drugs, of course, were carried by two women.


    They did not dare to say anything more when they saw the man''s ferocity.


    The two men immediately took up their guns and quickly entered each other''s bodies to start their most primitive movement.


    The cabin swayed with the waves, and there were four flesh bodies in it. The murmurs of the two women, one after another, filled the cabin with a lustful air.


    Although these two men are big and three thick, their ability seems not so good. A man handed in the gun in five minutes and lay down on the woman.


    The other, in less than ten minutes, was frozen with her arms around her.


    But after all, it is in the age of wolf like tiger, although go fast, but also come fast. After a while, the two men regained their vitality and fought again.


    I don''t know how long they did it. The Qin Dynasty didn''t care. It just smelled worse and worse.


    Damn it, I won''t sneak in next time. What a fucker.


    "In the end it''s sold. It''s so loose that I can''t even mention it." A man with a long scar on his back slapped the woman in front of him on the buttocks and kicked her to the side.


    The man turned and gave hee''s chest a wicked look.


    Although Xi was wrapped in a coat, it was hot inside the cabin, so he took it off.


    Inside her was a V-neck T-shirt, D-shaped chest, with a deep ravine.


    As early as Xi just entered the cabin, the man had coveted this pair of chest. Now, the desire - hope is more burst out, let him lick his lips.


    He was naked, with a dagger in his hand, and said to Xi.


    "You, come here and lick me!"


    The Qin Dynasty took back the Yang God, opened his eyes slowly, and looked at the man indifferently.


    Did he come to provoke Xi to die?


    And hee didn''t pay attention to him, chewing potato chips carelessly.


    "Grass Mud Horse, let you come here to hear it!"


    The man didn''t seem to have any patience. He strode over to grab Xi''s hair.


    Anyway, hee is a woman, even if she has no soul. How can Qin Dynasty let the girl beside him be insulted?


    "Go away." He sat there and drank in a low voice.


    And this sentence, with the vitality of the body.


    The man stopped on the way with a pain in his ear.


    "Fuck, shout NIMA, shout!" The man was so angry that he waved his dagger like the Qin Dynasty.


    "Looking for death." Qin Dynasty stretched out a finger, on the dagger that the man stabbed, flicked lightly.


    "Pa!" The dagger flew out of the man''s palm and hit the top of the cabin. And in the man''s consternation, Qin Dynasty fly a palm, give the man a mouth.


    After the clear sound, the man''s figure of 1.8 meters high flew out immediately, and slammed into the wall on the opposite side, which made the ship shake with it.


    With this one hand, several people in the cabin were stunned.


    Even the man with glasses, who had been dead, opened his eyes slightly and secretly looked at the Qin Dynasty. His eyes burst out with light.


    "Poof!" When the man hit the wall, he couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "Dragon, brother long, are you ok?" Another man immediately got rid of the woman in his arms and approached to ask."It hurts, it hurts me..." The long elder brother''s eyes were dark, his inner abdomen hurt faintly, and he was obviously injured.


    This is still the Qin Dynasty merciful, did not directly kill this man.


    If he was afraid to kill this man, he would stink in the cabin if he stayed for a few days. At that time, I really couldn''t help splitting the boat out.


    The two men put on their clothes in a hurry, and did not dare to play pan Chang battle again. They both looked at Qin Dynasty in horror and hid in the corner.


    The Qin Dynasty sneered.


    Even in a civilized society, such things still happen.


    There are many good people and many bad people in this world. If you don''t have strength, you will be bullied.


    If he and Xi are just ordinary people, they are afraid that they have been killed here, and then Xi will be humiliated.


    "Unexpectedly, you still care about me." Hee asked in a low voice as she chewed on potato chips.


    "Of course, you are my companion." The Qin Dynasty did not have that kind of special feeling to Xi, he just felt that Xi was very pitiful. Moreover, vaguely, he felt that Xi was a little familiar, but he did not know who he was familiar with.


    Because Xi''s face is always wearing that mask.


    Even when she was sleeping, she never took it off.


    Therefore, the Qin Dynasty did not know her appearance, although he was curious.


    "I''m just a corpse girl, a doll. Even if they play, that is to say, it''s nothing. " Xi light ground says, the voice does not take a little sentiment.


    The heart of the Qin Dynasty moved, although Xi said no feelings, but the Qin Dynasty clearly heard that trace of sadness can not hide.


    "Here in me, you are an ordinary human woman. By my side, no one can bully you


    I don''t know why, Qin Dynasty said such words.


    Xi''s body seemed to shake, but soon calmed down.


    "Do you want to eat the potato chips of the taster?"


    "No, I want to practice."


    The days in the cabin were boring. The Qin Dynasty didn''t want to pass the time by eating.


    This time to the island country, the task is certainly not simple. Otherwise, there won''t be a million dollars of such a high reward, waiting for the self.


    What''s more, Li Baishan also promised himself so many conditions.


    Qin Dynasty did not want to eat, Xi also did not ask much, continue to eat their own.


    But after eating a box of potato chips, she also stopped eating and quietly closed her eyes, not knowing what she was doing.


    Maybe it''s in standby mode again.


    Unconsciously, the ship has been sailing on the sea for five days.


    The food brought by several people soon ate almost the same. Especially those two rough men, as early as the fourth day, the food has been eaten out.


    Now they are eating the food that the two women brought.


    Although the two women were hungry, they did not dare to say anything. Although the two men couldn''t beat the Qin Dynasty, it was very simple to kill them with daggers.


    But women don''t take much food with them, because they eat a small amount of apples every day.


    Soon, another day passed, and the woman''s food was eaten clean.


    The two men, and played a side corner in the glasses man''s attention.


    The man with glasses only eats food once a day these days. All he brought was water and compressed biscuits. And, most surprisingly, he never went to the bathroom.


    "You, give me the food!" The uninjured man, carrying a dagger, went over and pointed to the man with glasses and said fiercely.


    The glasses man slowly opened his eyes and took a look at the man.


    Qin Dynasty through the Yang God, immediately aware. At that moment, the murderous air burst out in the eyes of the glasses man.


    This man, absolutely not simple!


    "Damn it, can''t you hear me?" The man had not finished, but a sharper dagger had reached his neck.


    Just a little bit forward, his throat will be pierced.


    "One more shout, and I''ll send you to hell for free."


    The whole body of the dagger is black. If you don''t look carefully, you won''t notice it.


    The big man stood there, sweating.


    Even if he is an idiot, he should understand that this man is not an ordinary stowaway.


    He secretly scolded himself for his bad luck. How could he have met so many strong men on the boat this time!


    The big man was not stupid. Without saying a word, he slowly retreated behind and left the threat of the dagger.


    When the man left, the man with glasses was no longer aggressive. He put away his dagger and slowly closed his eyes.


    Although his eyes were closed, no one dared to look down on him.


    Now, another day passed.


    The two women, hungry, could not help but murmur. Their food was eaten up by the big man, and a woman could not help crying in a low voice."Damn it, cry! Cry again and kill you The wounded man was also hungry and heard the cry. He couldn''t help but be angry and scolded.


    The two women''s bodies trembled and immediately stopped their tears. They did not even dare to whisper.


    Xi is looking at nearby, suddenly sighed a tone, said.


    "You two women, come and eat my food."


    Hearing Xi''s words, the two girls were surprised and couldn''t seem to believe it.


    "If you don''t want to eat, forget it." Although Xi said so, he opened his backpack and put it in front of him.


    The two women exclaimed in surprise, and then they even ran to Xi for fear of rolling. They were no longer polite. They grabbed the food package inside and tore it up.


    The two men looked at each other, and jealousy and ferocity flashed in their eyes, but they did not dare to go forward.


    Qin Dynasty in the side, with Yang God looking at Xi.


    Although this woman has no soul, she has human nature


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 357

    Two women have been hungry, nothing at all, crazy in cleaning up Xi brought food.


    Xi himself is indifferent, anyway, even if do not eat or drink, she can always live. She is not only a practitioner, but also a person who has died for a long time. Just relying on the vitality of heaven and earth can make up for the energy she needs.


    While two women were fighting for a ham sausage, the door of the cabin was suddenly kicked open.


    "Bang!" All of us were shocked. The two women, too, stopped and looked at the hatch door in some panic.


    The snake head came in with a gloomy face. He was followed by three younger brothers, each with a gun in his hand.


    "You, all of you, come on deck with me."


    Several people looked at each other, not knowing what had happened.


    The man with a scar on his back asked.


    "To the place?"


    "Go to your mother, stop talking nonsense, let you come up and come up!" A younger brother is more ferocious than him. He points a gun at the man''s head and says fiercely.


    Being pointed at by the black muzzle, the man shivered and got up again and again.


    Although he was still hurt by the Qin Dynasty, he resisted.


    "You two girls, don''t eat your mother''s food, and get up there


    Seeing that two women still want to grab the only ham sausage, the ferocious little brother cried again.


    Qin Dynasty and Xi looked at each other, two people nodded, heart anyway all aboard the ship, snake head said to do what. So they walked out of the cabin first.


    Since some people set an example, the rest of the people also use it to go out.


    The man with glasses opened his eyes and followed him with his waterproof travel bag.


    Several people walked out of the cabin, breathing fresh sea breeze, immediately felt the filthy air on their bodies as if they had been washed away.


    It''s not a place for people to stay in that cabin. It has all kinds of smell.


    It''s still the air outside!


    "Go over there and stand in a row!"


    A few younger brothers brandished guns, let the Qin Dynasty their several stowaways stand side by side on the side of the deck.


    "Gentlemen." The snake head saw them stand up and finally said, "not far ahead is the coastline of the island country. The original plan is that I will send you there. It''s a pity that recently, the marine police have strictly checked the area in front of you, so you can only swim there by yourself. "


    "What?" The man with a scar on his back immediately exclaimed, "you''re kidding! But we gave you ten thousand dollars to send us to the island country. You want to leave us on the way? "


    "Damn it, call your mother!" A little brother immediately waved his gun and hit the man''s shoulder with the butt of the gun. The pain made the latter cry.


    "I have done my best to send you here." Now, you shrug your shoulders. First, jump down and swim to the island. The second one is to be killed by us and throw it into the sea. "


    "Sky, sky..."


    The two women saw the black muzzle of the gun, and then looked at the dark sea water below. They couldn''t help crying.


    In the dark, jump into the sea and swim to the island? God, the island country can only see a little coastline. If you want to swim there, unless you are a good swimmer!


    "Pray there are no sharks in the sea." "Now, all get out of my boat."


    "No, don''t do that."


    The two women were kneeling on the ground, holding the legs of the snake head and crying, "we are willing to be your slaves and let you play with our bodies. As long as you can send us to the island, please, don''t let us jump into the sea."


    "Go away." "I don''t like prostitutes."


    "Don''t get in the way..." The two women burst into tears and did not get off the ship.


    "Shit!" A little brother finally got angry and raised his gun, which was two.


    The sound of gunfire, on the sea under the night, was particularly harsh.


    The two women were shot in the chest, burst into bleeding flowers, and fell into the sea.


    "You''d better jump quickly." Kill two people, the snake head shrugged his shoulders like nothing, "or you will really attract a shark, you can''t escape."


    Two big and three thick men have been scared silly, really shoot ah!


    Without the urge of the snake head, the two men flopped into the water, and then competed to swim in the direction of the island.


    But then tragedy happened again. A black triangular fin quickly broke the sea and approached the two men.


    The pupil of Qin Dynasty shrinks a bit, it is shark unexpectedly!


    Because the fins came from behind, the two men did not notice and were still struggling to swim towards the island.


    Tragedy finally happened, the shark suddenly jumped to the sea level, opened its mouth, and directly bit a man''s waist."Ah The man just let out a scream and he was completely silent. His upper half was still floating on the sea, his blood stained a large area of the sea.


    "Shark, shark!" The other man broke down completely. He quickly turned around and swam toward the fishing boat.


    "Bang!" One of the boys on the boat fired the gun directly and solved the man in the sea.


    Soon, the shark jumped out again and swallowed the body open.


    I don''t know why, the Qin Dynasty suddenly felt a little sick.


    He is the one who practices the evil way. Why are the people in front of him more vicious than those in the evil way?


    "It''s your turn." A little brother knocked the man on the back of the head with the muzzle of a gun.


    The glasses man gave him a light look and sighed. Then, in the startled eyes of several people at the head of the snake, he took out a set of small scuba from his backpack and put it on his body.


    "Oh, my things are quite complete." The snake head did not stop him from wearing water lung, but said with a smile, "of course, if you can swim past the shark, you should be able to live to the island."


    The meaning of the snake head is clearly schadenfreude. Who can swim a shark? Sharks are the fastest creatures in the ocean.


    "Ha ha..." The man with glasses turned his head slightly and said to the Qin Dynasty, "friend, you are very interesting. My name is Xiaobai. Next time we meet, we will be friends. "


    "Damn it, what nonsense!" A little brother has a bad temper and smashes a gun at Xiaobai''s head.


    But the amazing scene appeared, that little white''s speed was faster, the arm waved once, and a sharp black mount flashed by.


    "Cluck..." That little brother pupil enlarges, the blood vessel on the neck is cut, the blood flows out of breath.


    With a plop, he fell into the water and immediately attracted the shark''s attention.


    At this moment, Xiaobai also jumped into the water. As soon as he entered the sea, he immediately swam like a flexible fish in the direction of the island country.


    The shark was munching on his brother''s body, and for a moment did not notice the other man who had escaped.


    "Damn it, damn it!" The snake head is angry and wants to kill Xiaobai with the gun in his hand. But Xiaobai is very clever, the whole person directly dived into the sea, the dark can''t find where he is.


    There are now two and a half bodies on the sea, and the shark is still chewing hard.


    "Shit, it''s your turn!" The snake head was so angry that there was no place to vent his anger. Only when the two people of the Qin Dynasty jumped down and saw that they were eaten by sharks, they could be refreshed.


    "Wait a minute. I don''t want to disturb the shark''s meal."


    The Qin Dynasty shrugged his shoulders and said.


    "Grass Mud Horse, let you down, you go down to become its delicious food!"


    A little brother saw the death of his companion, and was very upset. He kicked the Qin Dynasty to the sea, trying to kick the Qin Dynasty directly into the sea.


    "Looking for death." Qin Dynasty a hand, directly seized that little brother kicks over the foot. After that, he threw the man who weighed nearly 200 Jin into the sea, just like throwing rubbish.


    "Plop!" A sound, the little brother in the sea two times, issued a cry for help.


    The shark was attracted by the huge sound of falling into the water and quickly swam towards it. The boy panicked and pulled the trigger at the shark.


    "Bang bang bang!" Several shots were fired and several blood holes were made in the shark. However, the king in the sea is the king. These shots did not kill it, but aroused its ferocity and directly bit the little brother off.


    "A Biao!"


    Snake head''s eyes are red. This man named a Biao is his cousin. Now that I died at sea, I felt very sad.


    Damn it, it''s the man in front of him who killed his cousin!


    "Go to hell and make amends to a Biao."


    The rest of the younger brother, also a glance to see the boss''s mind. Without saying a word, he raised his gun and banged at the Qin Dynasty, which was two robberies.


    Qin Chao sighed, stretched out his hand and directly grasped the two bullets in his hand.


    Two people scared silly, looking at the Qin Dynasty safe and sound, stretched out his hands and clenched fists, suddenly dry mouth.


    Damn it, real or not, this man grabbed the bullet empty handed?


    Crouch, is he Superman?


    Qin Dynasty loose hands, the two bullets are very casually thrown to the ground.


    "You, who are you..." This scene made the snake head and the little brother stunned and couldn''t help asking in horror.


    Qin Dynasty lightly looked at them two one eye, and Xi suddenly said beside.


    "The shark went to Xiaobai."


    Then he turned his head and looked at the sea. The triangular fin, swimming in the direction of the island. The shark was so fast that it broke a long line at sea level.


    "If I want to be a friend, how can I let him die?"


    Qin Dynasty stretched out his hand to the triangular fin and grasped it in the void."Bang!" The sea burst into water, and then in the eyes of the snake head and his little brother, a big white shark was suddenly caught out of the sea by an inexplicable force and lifted into the air.


    The shark had a few holes in his body and was still writhing violently.


    This shark, quite large, is ten meters fast. The sharp fangs are very penetrating. It was this row of things that had just bitten off several people''s bodies.


    But it was such a ferocious behemoth that the man in front of him did not know what strength he used to grab it from the sea and hold it in the air.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 358

    "Little beast, go to the womb." Qin Dynasty took a faint look at the shark he had caught. Without blinking his eyes, he grasped his fist.


    "Bang!" The huge body of the shark exploded directly in the air, turned into a mass of red meat, and then scattered over the sea.


    The snake head and his little brother were shaking with fear. The snake head was better. His little brother collapsed on the deck, his trousers were wet and smelly.


    "Well, it''s your turn."


    The Qin Dynasty killed the shark and put his eyes on the head of the snake.


    "Hero, hero!" The snake head knelt down on the ground and hugged the leg of Qin Dynasty. The only eye left was staring at the Qin Dynasty, crying and pleading.


    "Hero, please let me go. I''m blind, or I dare to offend you! Don''t kill me. I have an old mother to take care of and a child to support. I can''t die


    "Why didn''t you think about them when you forced them to jump?"


    The Qin Dynasty was not moved, but said it coldly.


    "I, I know it''s wrong, I''ll change it later. Hero, give me a chance


    The head of the snake begged repeatedly, and then he recognized Qin Dynasty as his father.


    "Impossible." But the Qin Dynasty decided to kill this person''s mind, it will not change, "you choose a way to die yourself. Do it yourself or I''ll do it. "


    Just now, the Qin Dynasty treated the smugglers as the snake head did.


    "I, my grass mud horse!" Seeing that there was no hope of survival, the snake head suddenly got angry. He stood up directly and opened his clothes.


    "You are forcing me to die with you!"


    The snake head opened his clothes, and the Qin Dynasty couldn''t help lifting his eyelids.


    Several detonators were tied to his waist.


    Well, do the same with yourself. At the beginning, several robbers also threatened themselves and AI Xiaoxue.


    But on the train, there were too many things to take into account. But now it''s not the same. It''s too simple for Qin Dynasty to kill the snake head on the sea.


    "You''re still going to die." The Qin Dynasty was not threatened by the snake head at all, and raised his hand slowly.


    The snake head''s face changed. He didn''t expect that he could not threaten the man in front of him even after he took out his last resort. You can''t shoot him. Can''t this detonator kill him?


    Even if it doesn''t, the ship will sink. At that time, on the vast sea, how can you escape?


    Since then, Qinjing river is very good, as long as the two don''t want to compromise. You go to your island, I do my business.


    But the Qin Dynasty did not eat hard and soft, and was not threatened at all.


    He even raised his hand to himself.


    The snake head''s heart pounded. Damn it, even if I die, I will take you on the road together!


    Thinking of this, he got crazy and was about to activate his detonator.


    Qin Dynasty eyes flash, his speed is faster, whoosh out of the palm.


    "Ah The snake head suddenly felt a strong blessing on his body, and the whole person flew directly into the high altitude and quickly jumped to the night sky.


    "Boom A man is in the air, but his hand has already pressed the switch according to the inertia.


    A huge firelight exploded in the night, directly illuminating the night as if it were day.


    As if lit a fireworks general, the snake head of the whole person along with the fireworks were blown up no bones.


    Blood and pieces of meat fall into the sea, the whole scene is very terrible.


    "Devil, you are the devil!"


    The little brother was so scared that he took out the gun and fired several shots at the Qin Dynasty.


    The Qin Dynasty did not lift his hand, so he stood there and let the bullets fall on him.


    "Dangdangdang!" With the constant noise, those bullets were shot out one by one, which didn''t hurt the Qin Dynasty at all.


    I''m cursing your uncle. The little brother scolded me wildly in my heart. Did I meet the devil terminator today?


    "You can go too." The Qin Dynasty would not let go of these murderous animals. He flicked his finger, and the little brother''s neck snapped, broke from the middle, and then crooked to one side mysteriously and died on the ship.


    "It was a lot of people. It was very lively." Xi saw this last little brother also died, can''t help but shrug his shoulders, "now there are only two of us left."


    "It will be more exciting..." Qin Dynasty eyes locked for a moment, and then said, "a lot of boats with island flag are coming."


    Qin Dynasty''s vision has surpassed ordinary people a lot, it is a pair of high-power telescopes.


    This is how he swept. On the sea level, he saw a lot of ships carrying the flag of the island country''s maritime * * team, coming towards this side.


    It seems that the sound of gunfire and explosion has attracted them.


    "Here comes the Islander." Xi''s eyesight is also good. When he heard the Qin Dynasty say so, he soon noticed the news over there, "there are still many people coming...""It seems that they have sealed off the whole coastline. No wonder the snake head didn''t want to drive the ship to the dock of the island country."


    The Qin Dynasty sneered. Even so, the snake head forced several people to jump out of the boat. It is estimated that he did not want to return the money to these smugglers.


    In the end, it''s greed.


    The speed of those maritime * * teams is very fast, and they have almost arrived here with their speaking skills.


    The Qin Dynasty had no choice but to wait for a while. Because he can''t sail, nor can he.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Several larger warships stopped in front of the Qin Dynasty and floated there quietly. Then, a loud voice amplified by a loudspeaker, chirping awkwardly without knowing what it was shouting at.


    The other side also shouts in the island language. As for the island language, the Qin Dynasty had a little understanding. The god horse is a butterfly. It''s just brought and so on. Besides, I don''t know what else.


    "They said that this is already the territorial sea of the island country, please abandon the ship immediately and surrender, otherwise they will take military measures."


    "Force measures?" Qin Dynasty took a look, those warships, all set up black muzzle, aimed at this fishing boat.


    This is just a small civilian fishing boat, while the other side is a warship. Just one shell can blow the fishing boat apart.


    Dongtiao is in a bad mood today because he was told by the authorities half a month ago to block the coastline of the whole island country to China and prohibit any fishing boats from entering or leaving freely.


    Maybe it was the information from the above that made such a decision.


    But what they said was bitter for their captain.


    Under the command of the commander, he also floated on the sea for half a month, and the whole person was blown into salted fish by the sea breeze.


    Damn it, what the hell are you doing up there!


    Originally, the whole person was about to enter a state of collapse, but today it suddenly seems like a fish on the hook. According to the information reality, on the sea ahead, there is a fishing boat trying to sneak in.


    Not to mention that, the fishing boat seems to have carried large arms. Just now, a bomb exploded over the fishing boat.


    Is this a new type of warship from the mainland? It''s just a fishing boat?


    Great. As long as you take this boat, it will be very happy. At that time, I can also complete the task, leave the damned sea, return to the land, and have a good crazy with the little lover!


    Gaga, I bought my own whip and candle, but I haven''t used it!


    "Abandon the ship immediately, surrender and accept our inspection. Otherwise, we will take military measures! "


    Tojo thought of this, and the crew continued to shout.


    "What''s he shouting about?" Qin Dynasty asked the beautiful woman beside her.


    "He said let us abandon the ship, surrender and accept their inspection."


    "Oh, Soga!" Qin Dynasty touched the nose, "that you help me return them one."


    "What?" He asked, blinking his eyes.


    "Fool!" Qin Zhongzhong held out his two hands.


    Xi Leng for a moment, the heart of this how to translate, but she still according to the meaning of understanding, in Japanese to call out this word.


    "Bagayalu!"


    Xi shouts a voice, used the strength of vitality. This sound doesn''t sound like a big one, but it spreads all over the sea. Every island people listen to it, including the Dongtiao naked machine.


    Qin Dynasty a roll of white eyes, heart, I rely on, the original is so simple, I knew Lao Tzu had called.


    "Baga! Baga Dongtiao was so angry that he stood on the flagship and commanded his men, "threaten them with guns!"


    The firepower was terrified. The Dongtiao naked machine wanted to frighten the small fishing boat.


    As a result, his voice dropped, and the artillery of a cruiser nearby immediately trembled and roared.


    Two regiments of fire flew out and slammed into the sea in front of Qin Dynasty.


    The huge water spray was blown up, and the Qin Dynasty immediately stretched out his hand to block the sea water falling in front of him with his mind, so as not to be made into a drowned rat.


    "They fired." He said.


    "Nonsense, I see it." Qin Dynasty curled its mouth.


    "Do you want to kill them?" Xi asked suddenly.


    Hearing this, the Qin Dynasty couldn''t help shivering. Mother, in the end is married out of the woman, the water poured out. How can I say that Xi was once an Islander.


    Now, after marrying Li Baishan, she comes to ask directly whether she wants to kill this maritime * * team.


    You''re a whore!


    "Forget it." Qin Dynasty shook his head, "I''m not afraid, but the noise along the way can''t be too big, otherwise the task behind will be very difficult to do."


    "OK, I understand." Xi naturally understood the meaning of Qin Dynasty. Although she had no soul, her head was still very smart.


    After all, she was once a member of the Anqing family, and she was also a female officer. How could this brain not be smart."Let''s go and have a good time with them next time." Qin Dynasty laughed, and then stretched out his hand to hold Xi Na''s soft waist and held her tightly in his arms.


    Xi''s figure is the most perfect and life-threatening woman in Qin Dynasty.


    He holds Xi in his arms, and his subconscious body reacts.


    Damn it, this woman is so attractive. I don''t know what that damned Li Baishan thinks. He wants to abandon this girl!


    Is he not going to raise it?


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help thinking of it maliciously.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 359

    "Let''s go." The Qin Dynasty suppressed his evil thoughts with the Vajra Sutra and jumped directly into the sea water beside him.


    Qin Dynasty wrapped two people with vitality. As soon as they entered the sea water, the sea water was quietly separated, and their clothes were not wet.


    "Oh, I''m glad it''s not wet." Both of them are practitioners. They can still breathe freely in the sea water, so they can speak freely. In the arms of the Qin Dynasty, Xi couldn''t help saying a word.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin asked.


    "I don''t have a bra on. If it gets wet, it will bulge."


    The Qin Dynasty almost collapsed and resisted the impulse to take back the vitality. His whole person is like a submarine, whistling in the sea, swimming rapidly towards the coastline of the island country.


    "By the way, you won''t be angry to tell you one thing?"


    Xi embraces Qin Dynasty''s neck, for a long time, suddenly said a sentence.


    "Ah? What? "


    In the heart of the Qin Dynasty, Xi was shocked.


    "I left a little gift for the SDF." Xi blinked his eyes and said.


    "Ah?" Qin Chaoxin said, what gift did you leave? But to see that they have swam far away from the self-defense force, also do not care, "forget it, as you are happy."


    "Mm-hmm." Xi''s mouth hook up a playful arc, as if in a happy smile.


    Qin Dynasty shook his head, two people are not talking, peace of mind in the sea to drive.


    "They don''t respond to us." The following crew members came to report again, which made the naked machine in Tojo angry again and again.


    Shit, I''m a little grumpy and don''t get angry. You think I don''t lift it!


    Tojo''s naked machine was completely annoyed and yelled.


    "Get close to them. If they dare to open fire, sink them directly!"


    "Hi!" The crew carried out the order firmly, and the warships immediately drew closer to the small fishing boat.


    Compared with such a large warship, the fishing boat is as small as a rabbit meeting a tiger. Pathetic.


    Soon, several warships surrounded the fishing boat.


    Tojo stood naked in the control room, with a telescope. I''ll clean it. There''s no bird on the deck.


    Even the corpse of the last little brother was kicked into the sea by the dirty Qin Dynasty. Therefore, there are no half people left on the ship. It is basically a ghost ship.


    "Send someone down to see it!"


    As soon as he waved his hand, several heavily armed SDF soldiers pulled out the escalator and jumped onto the deck of the fishing boat.


    These self-defense forces searched the whole ship and then reported it to Tojo.


    "Report to the captain, there is no one on the fishing boat, only excrement and urine, and blood stains!"


    Excrement and urine, of course, are left over by those stowaways in the cabin.


    Blood, not to mention it.


    "Baga, what about the man and woman just now?"


    Earlier in the telescope, the naked machine in Dongtiao saw a man and a woman standing on the deck, so they asked.


    "Not found." The man replied.


    "Baga!" Dongtiao naked machine this uncomfortable, raised his hand and gave the man a mouth, "can''t they two dive and commit suicide?"! Search for me again, search carefully! "


    "Hi!" The sailor was slapped and didn''t show any anger. On the contrary, he was more respectful, nodded his head greatly and retreated.


    Immediately, more SDF members jumped into the boat, trying to search every corner.


    A self-defense team member even turned over the plastic bag containing excrement, but did not find anything. He only saw that the owner had eaten a lot of chili peppers a few days ago.


    Another self-defense man, holding a MP5, made several rounds around the deck.


    Suddenly, he made a little discovery above a door.


    I saw a face painted on the door.


    Black eyes, red mouth, seems to be looking at the self-defense forces to speak.


    The self-defense guard was afraid, but he soon laughed at himself.


    "I must be too nervous." "How can the painted face talk?" said the self-defense guard


    "Why can''t I speak?" The black eyes blinked, then the red mouth moved back and forth twice, and a sound flew out.


    "Ah The self-defense member exclaimed, and the MP5 in his hand immediately lifted up, "who, who is hiding behind the door, comes out immediately!"


    He didn''t believe in ghosts and gods. He naturally thought that someone was making trouble.


    "Don''t look. There''s no one behind the door." The face said again, "all the people on this ship are dead. There are no others. Did you see the bloodstains? They left them. "


    "If you don''t come out again, I''ll shoot!" The self-defense team didn''t believe it at all. He pulled the trigger subconsciously."Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!" A series of gunshots echoed across the sea.


    "Who''s shooting?" Tojo asked immediately. He didn''t know that one of his men was scared to pee his pants.


    The face on the door was shot several times, the black eyes squeezed, and said.


    "Grass Mud Horse, you hit me so much pain."


    With that, the ship shook several times, and several self-defense members almost fell off the ship.


    Then, the fishing boat suddenly slowly moved up, and then the upper part of the boat, into the sea.


    This time, the self-defense forces were miserable, except for a few quick sighted, a grasp of the warship dropped under the escalator, the rest of the dumplings like, crackling into the sea.


    And that fishing boat, at this time very strange, the whole ship capital plunges into the water, but the bottom of the boat is raised high.


    And a huge face appeared on the boat. Black eyes, red mouth, staring at a member of the SDF who fell into the water.


    "Well, what''s going on?" Tojo''s naked machine was startled. He had been running on the sea for the first time in his life. He saw this kind of thing for the first time. "Machine gun, shoot me!"


    The leader gave the order, and his men carried it out immediately.


    Several patrol ships, immediately launched machine guns, sudden bullets, hit the top of the fishing boat.


    All of a sudden, the fishing boat was shot a lot of bullet holes, and the face on it was twisted sharply.


    "I''ll take care of you The fishing boat suddenly let out a roar, which scared everyone, "it hurts me so much."


    Then there was a magical scene.


    The Dongtiao naked machine looks like a real-life transformer, watching the fishing boat in front of it changing its shape.


    The two sides of the hull sprang apart, extending a pair of robotic arms.


    The hull was also changing its shape, constantly shrinking and transforming, and soon it had the appearance of a human body.


    The bow of the ship also split, two long legs of the machine fell into the water, splashing a splash, several self-defense forces directly flew.


    Soon, a huge steel robot appeared in front of the public, with the shape of the fishing boat.


    In addition to a robot head, it also painted a huge face on his body. Black eyes, red mouth.


    Yi Mei Dao''s double body technique and puppet technique were combined by Xi, which was quite interesting.


    "Baga, what kind of secret weapon is this?" Tojo''s bare chin almost fell off, but he suddenly realized one thing, that is, opportunity!


    If you subdue this secret weapon, bring it back to the top for a good study. You will certainly have a lot of credit!


    At that time, maybe I can be the commander-in-chief of the Shanghai Garrison hall!


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but be a little crazy. The bigger robot in front of him also turned into Jinshan.


    "Whatever he is! Get him for me


    Tojo naked machine, did not run away, but issued an order that he regretted all his life.


    And before he gave the order, the puppet of the fishing boat began to move. Being shot so many times in his body, this guy is angry.


    He suddenly jumped out of the sea, then landed on top of a warship with a bang, and made a mess of it.


    "You son of a bitch, die!" The puppet of the fishing boat stepped on it, swearing. Then he stretched out his thick robotic arm, with a sharp blade on it, and gave the warship a hard stroke.


    "Zila!" Suddenly, the bow was cut off and fell into the sea. A large area of internal structure is exposed, and the wires and other things are still emitting blue light.


    After cutting the bow, the fishing boat puppet was very flexible and jumped onto another ship.


    "Boom As soon as it left, the cut warship exploded. The fire struck the sea and set off a huge wave.


    The rest of the warships rocked with each other, nearly throwing the naked toko machine to the ground.


    "Baga, you trash, shoot it down for me at once!"


    Tojo naked machine in the control room, furious, roaring.


    All the patrol ships immediately sent out angry gunfire and bombarded the fishing boat one after another.


    But when the fishing boat became a puppet, its defense was greatly strengthened. Xi left the vitality, formed a protective film, close defense of those artillery attacks.


    "Ma Le Gobi, bullying me is not loaded with a gun, right?"


    The puppet of the fishing boat was beaten back and forth and almost fell into the sea. Taking advantage of the moment the artillery stopped, it immediately attached to the body, directly pulled off a group of free artillery on the warship below, and then patted it on its own body.


    "Click!" His chest, immediately opened, pieces of black steel swallowed up the set of free cannon.


    Soon, the puppet changed. The two blades on his arm were immediately withdrawn and replaced with the newly swallowed free cannon."Ah ha ha, that''s what we call a bull force."


    With that, the puppet of the fishing boat jumped up nimbly, jumped into the air, avoided the artillery coming from below, and then fired the gunfire on his arm to a warship in mid air.


    "Bang bang!" The shell immediately penetrated the warship, and a huge firelight exploded.


    The warship had no energy protection and was declared useless without any doubt.


    "Baga! What the hell is this The Dongtiao naked machine was frightened and angry. Looking at the huge robot, I didn''t know what to do.


    This guy whines, and he can swallow evolution Fuck, is this the mainland''s current technology?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 360

    "Captain, there''s no choice but to take out the railgun and kill it." An adjutant saw the dejected Dongtiao naked machine and reminded him.


    "Railguns Railguns... " Dongtiao sighed, "well, for today''s plan, we can only use it."


    Railgun, this is the latest secret weapon developed by the maritime self defense force. The reason why Tojo''s naked machine didn''t want to move it was that he didn''t want to break the robot into pieces. In this way, there is no value for research at all.


    But now it is no longer a question of not studying. If it goes on like this, his self defense forces will be completely destroyed. At that time, he will accept not honor, but the anger of the marine police station.


    "Track one ready


    The adjutant got the order and immediately passed it on.


    "Track one ready


    "Track one ready


    The orders were passed down layer by layer, and the whole flagship began to operate. On the deck of the flagship, a sliding door suddenly separated, and then a huge black machine turret rose. Originally it was only two meters long, but there was a three meter thick muzzle. All of a sudden, it was constantly stretched forward, and then it was pulled out. Finally, it was more than six meters long. It swayed back and forth with the aim.


    "Track one ready to charge countdown!"


    ¡°5£¡¡±


    ¡°4£¡¡±


    ¡°3£¡¡±


    ¡°2£¡¡±


    ¡°1£¡¡±


    "Track one is charged, ready to launch!"


    At this time, in front of the Dongtiao bare machine, a monitor screen suddenly dropped down. On the screen is a aiming center, which is automatically aimed at the fishing robot that is constantly attacking the warship.


    At the same time, in his left hand side, also played on a small switch, revealing a red button.


    This is the launch button for the railgun.


    Dongtiao naked machine suddenly a little nervous, left hand is sweating, gently put on the top of the button. His eyes suddenly narrowed, staring at the ever-changing sight on the screen.


    Obviously, the puppet of the fishing boat didn''t know the great threat he was facing. Instead, he was like a child, banging his free cannon on a warship to make a positive harpy.


    Soon he killed four warships, and in a flash he saw the flagship with his strange guns on his back.


    "Ugly ship, I''ll kill you first." The puppet said a word and was about to rush over.


    Dongtiao naked machine was scared by this, and quickly pressed the left button.


    "Boom The whole flagship was pressed directly into the sea by the recoil force of the gun. And a blue light of fire leaped out as quickly as possible, and exploded in the chest of the fishing boat puppet.


    "Bang!" The body of the fishing robot exploded, and the whole thing was broken. Even if there is no place to explode into powder, it also burns a blue flame, which soon turns into coke.


    The only thing that was not damaged was a pink cosmetic box that bounced out of the fire and turned into a meteor, which disappeared in the vast night sky in the blink of an eye.


    Of course, no one noticed this small cosmetic box.


    Looking at the fishing robot being broken, Tojo took a long sigh of relief.


    Looking at the wreckage of the warship left on the sea, he suddenly wanted to give himself a mouth.


    Damn it, I''m really full. What are you going to do to provoke this damned robot! This is good, the fox did not catch, made a coquettish!


    No matter whether the Dongtiao naked machine has the idea of cutting the stomach, the Qin Dynasty has no idea of the farce that happened in the sea area just now.


    Two people have quickly swam to the shore, Qin Dynasty in the sea to observe, this is a small dock, there is no one on the shore, and then jump out of the water, and then gently fall on the pier above.


    After wandering on the sea for several days, I suddenly felt very down-to-earth when I finally stepped on the land.


    At this time, a meteor suddenly broke through the sky and flew toward Xi.


    As soon as Qin Dynasty''s eyes narrowed, he would stretch out his hand and flick away this thing.


    But Xi stopped him and said, "it doesn''t matter. It''s my magic weapon back."


    With that, she opened her five fingers and took the falling light in her hand.


    Qin Dynasty fixed eyes to see, good guy, this is not that make-up box that day oneself make dishonor!


    Hum, but at that time, I was just the level of the early days of magic. But now, he is in his infancy. If you want to kill this puppet, it should not be a problem.


    "5555, eldest sister, I was bullied so miserably" that make-up box fell in Xi''s hands, suddenly crying.


    The Qin Dynasty was shocked. I depend on my heart. This magic weapon can speak!


    But on second thought, Laozi''s Yinyang bell can also speak. Maybe, in this Xi''s magic weapon, there is also some soul sealed as a tool.


    "What''s the matter?" Xi held the make-up box and asked lightly.


    "I used to play happy, but suddenly a strange gun barrel came out of a ship in that island country, and then a shot broke my body.""It can break the body protected by vitality..." Xi nodded, "it seems that the island''s science and technology development is very fast"


    "cannons that can pierce the vitality?" Can''t help feeling a few, "Qin yuan Qi left?"


    "Not much. Probably only two floors." Xi replied.


    "Two floors You are the strength of the supernatural period. Ordinary bullets can''t penetrate it. " Because Qin Dynasty was almost defeated by puppet and stunt, he went to Hu Ke to study it.


    It turns out that this puppet can make the master''s vitality into a kind of existence like a border, protecting it from harm.


    Only the puppet technique of "one eyebrow" can make the border directly with vitality.


    "These things will be studied slowly later." Xi waved his hand, "I can only be responsible for sending you here, and I have to go back and report to the smelly Taoist."


    "How do you get back?" Qin Dynasty can not help but ask, "that snake head was killed by us."


    "Fly back." Xi a wave of hands, that make-up box floating at her feet, and then slowly enlarged the body, into a one meter long wide large make-up box.


    "Shit." Qin Dynasty heart depressed, "then why don''t you let me fly over directly, damned Li Baishan, let me do that broken boat to come over, suffocate Laozi."


    "That smelly Taoist is so boring. Don''t worry about him." Xi comforted the Qin Dynasty and said, "this time your task is quite difficult. Although the goal is to destroy the secret base, Li Baishan doesn''t know where the secret base is. You need to investigate it slowly. "


    Xi sits on that make-up box, float in front of Qin Dynasty, remind him way.


    "When you get here, the organization has sent people to pick you up. The person code named "stewardess" is the person in charge here. "


    The Qin Dynasty was a little relieved when he was on the island. If you don''t rely on others, you can only rely on yourself to look for a needle in a haystack here in the island country. I don''t know when to destroy the so-called base.


    He did not expect that the power of the organization could penetrate here.


    The person in charge called "stewardess" is also very interesting. I don''t know what kind of person it will be Well, it should be a girl. I hope it''s a beautiful woman.


    "She is in charge of you. Here, she is responsible for teaching you the national language of the island. She won''t let you learn Mandarin before you go out. "


    "Ah?" Qin Dynasty touched the nose, "why?"


    "Because the organization will arrange an identity for you. If you can''t speak your native language, your identity will be low and broken."


    "What kind of identity will I be assigned?"


    The Qin Dynasty was curious.


    "Well, when you meet that person, she''ll contact you."


    Xi finished, took out a piece of paper, in front of the Qin Dynasty.


    "The string of numbers above is her contact information. You can contact her later."


    With that, a flame was burning on the note.


    Then, Xi took out an exquisite Apple phone from his clothes and threw it to the Qin Dynasty.


    "This is your phone here. If the stewardess contact you, use it. The stewardess will not answer the other calls


    "I feel like I''m serious..." Qin Dynasty fiddled with the apple mobile phone, a burst of emotion in my heart.


    Oh, how I wanted an Apple phone back then, but I couldn''t afford it.


    Now that you have no love for mobile phones, the Apple phone has just arrived.


    The Qin Dynasty turned it over twice and put the mobile phone in his pocket.


    "This is a very serious thing. You should take it seriously." Xi suddenly became serious and warned the Qin Dynasty, "you heard what I said just now. The artillery made by island country can even break through my border. Although it''s not my 100% creation of the border, but it''s also quite terrifying. Don''t be careless. Don''t underestimate any of your opponents


    "I know..." Qin Dynasty heart a burst of warmth, he can feel the Xi to his kind of concern.


    A person without soul, will she know how to care for others?


    "Are you worried about me?" The Qin Dynasty asked.


    "Me? Care about you? " Xi turned his head and said, "hum, I''m just afraid you can''t finish the task. I am a corpse concubine, have no soul, how to know how to care about people


    Really no soul? The heart of the Qin Dynasty was very strange. He suddenly had a strange idea, whether there was another soul in Xi''s body.


    It''s just that she and Li Baishan didn''t notice it?


    It''s impossible. He quickly rejected the idea. Who is Li Baishan, a talented Taoist with one eyebrow. If there is a soul in Xi''s body, how can he not know?


    "If you finish the task, come back early." Xi''s body was carried by the make-up box, slowly flying high, "I''m waiting for you in the Mainland Your little lover is waiting for you in the mainlandQin Zhizhi is itching. How do you feel like you''re juxtaposing yourself with my lover?


    All of a sudden, he thought of a question and immediately called out while Xi was not far away.


    "Hello! You haven''t told me what my code name is


    The code name of the person in charge is stewardess. You should also have a code name. Hey hey, good, Qie


    "your code name is Safety set... "


    Ah? What? I''ll take a break!


    Curiosity, Qin Dynasty directly want to crash to death, curious about your sister ah!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 361

    "Safety Mr. Tao, please get in the car... "


    The Qin Dynasty never dreamed that Li Baishan, the son of a bitch, would give himself such a maddening code name.


    When he finished the phone call, convenient sent out a black Honda car and parked on the dock. A man with sunglasses got out of the car and respectfully invited Qin chaogong.


    But the Qin Dynasty clearly found that behind his glasses, there was a wisp of smile.


    Li Baishan, I''m your uncle. Do I have a grudge against you? I have such an enchanting code!


    When the man snickered, the Qin Dynasty felt that he was really going crazy.


    But in any case, the task is to be done. When the Qin Dynasty came, Li Baishan had already paid him half a million dollars in advance.


    With the sum of 2.5 million yuan before, the money in Qin Dynasty can reach a contract with Su Xianqin.


    "Where are we going?"


    The Qin Dynasty got on the black Honda car and asked the driver''s Sunglasses man.


    "I''ll take you to the stewardess'' house, which will be your place in the future."


    The sunglasses man said, slowly started the car and drove out of the dock.


    "In this way..." Qin Dynasty heart move, is it possible that I will live with that stewardess?


    Tut, isn''t it a day to live with a stewardess?


    Just don''t know, this code name stewardess woman, long is what appearance? If it''s a beauty, it''s better. If the long crooked melon split dates, it will affect the mood of their own task


    In particular, the stewardess are also responsible for teaching their own island language and some local culture. When the time comes, it is inevitable that we will be in love with each other


    In the Qin Dynasty, people always think about some evil places in their heads.


    "Sir, this is Sapporo in Hokkaido. You should get familiar with this city in the future." Sunglasses are not much, but still charged a word.


    "Well, I know." Qin Dynasty nodded and looked at the street outside the window.


    This is the first time that Qin Dynasty went abroad since he was so big. Although it is the island country he dislikes the most, when he returns to the mainland, he should be regarded as a returnee


    Well, no, I seem to have been smuggled here. I still don''t want to talk about it.


    The man with dark glasses secretly took a look at the Qin Dynasty behind with the rear mirror, and was surprised in his heart.


    This man, who seems to be a young man, is actually a mysterious Commissioner of section 7?


    He is a member of the organization and has been lurking in the island for more than a year. He has no clue about the legendary secret base.


    I hope that when the seventh man comes, he will bring them the gospel.


    The car drove into the city, and soon slowly came to a villa style house in front of. It seems that the stewardess live in a good place, because not everyone can afford to live in such a house. The island has a large population and most of them live in buildings.


    Sunglasses led the Qin Dynasty out of the car, and then rang the doorbell.


    "Who is it?" After waiting for a long time, a man''s voice came from the door.


    Qin Dynasty is scared, I depend on, is this stewardess, originally is a man?


    "Hawk, I''m a potato."


    The sunglasses man called out his code name. The Qin Dynasty almost didn''t laugh.


    Potatoes! This guy is so interesting.


    But soon, tragically, he thought of his code name, and the Qin Dynasty swallowed his smile back into his stomach.


    The cat''s eye on the door was opened and a cold eye swept out.


    "Potato, who is the man behind you?"


    "It''s from the seventh department. I''ll take him in your place." Said the sunglasses man.


    "Fuck, let him go back!" Who knows, there was a vicious voice coming out of the door, "Damn it, I haven''t seen any seventh subject at all. Why should I serve them. The order given to me is to protect the stewardess personally. I won''t leave. Let him go. "


    This man''s words, the heart of the Qin Dynasty is also clear.


    It turns out that he is not a stewardess, but a bodyguard of the stewardess.


    That''s the seventh order, isn''t it?


    "Hawk, what do you mean?" Hearing this, the sunglasses man looked very ugly. "The seventh department is the department above us. The principle of the organization is to serve them. Are you going to disobey the orders of the organization? "


    "This order of the organization should have been abolished long ago. I''ll explain it to the minister when I go back. Take that man away."


    The sunglasses man''s face turned black.


    The reason why the Mountain Eagle dare to say such a thing is that his father is one of the top ten ministers in the organization. The minister''s power is considerable, equivalent to a Presbyterian Church.


    It''s not because he wants to pursue "stewardess"! By virtue of the relationship between him and his father, he has to stay in the house.If the "stewardess" were not the direct person in charge of the task, and if the official oppressed him, he would be forced to become a stewardess directly.


    Shanying is quite arrogant. In the organization, he is the only one who dares to challenge Liu Aiguo, the first agent. But Liu Aiguo relies on his strength, and he relies on his father.


    Therefore, in the organization, the Mountain Eagle is a person that everyone hates.


    I hate him the most, no more than AI Xiaoxue that hot chick.


    It was because the Mountain Eagle touched her little hand and was beaten up by her. She almost kicked the little JJ, so she was sent to southern Jiangsu to be an ordinary police officer.


    Fortunately, AI Xiaoxue''s father is not simple, otherwise she would have been expelled from the organization and even imprisoned and convicted.


    Alas, the holy organization is not so clean either. The sunglasses thought so much for a moment and sighed.


    "Well, I''m tired and need to rest. You all go back." With that, the eagle put down its owl''s eye and turned away.


    "Hum!" The Qin Dynasty, however, snorted coldly. He came to do the task for the remaining half a million dollars. How could he be turned away without even seeing the person in charge?


    Who does he think the Mountain Eagle is?


    "Open it for me." The Qin Dynasty held out its hand and the idea was launched.


    The door, which was tightly closed, suddenly banged and was opened in front of Qin Dynasty and sunglasses.


    Inside the door, there was a handsome man with a slightly surprised face.


    "Who told you to open the door?" The man''s face immediately sank and looked at the Qin Dynasty.


    "This will be my place. If I want it to open, it will open naturally. It''s you. It''s time to get out. "


    "Looking for death!" The hawk''s color was fierce, and it broke out a vicious killing opportunity.


    "Shanying, stop it. He''s from the seventh division!" The man with dark glasses saw the murderous spirit of the Mountain Eagle and immediately made a sound to block the way.


    "What''s the person in the seventh division? I think he''s an agent sent by the island country and wants to assassinate our leader! As the bodyguard of the person in charge, I have the obligation to kill this man! "


    The Mountain Eagle found a high sounding reason for himself. Then he shook his hand and immediately dropped a sharp dagger in his sleeve, which he held in his hand.


    "Go to hell!"


    With that, the dagger came out of his hand and flew towards the eyebrows of the Qin Dynasty.


    This guy is playing with the Qin Dynasty!


    "Be careful!" The sunglasses man quickly reminded, but it was too late. This mountain Eagle still has some skills in his hands, and his best skill is the skill of throwing knives.


    Within 100 meters, the hawk almost hit where it was.


    During the training, the agents in every organization have served as mercenaries in some countries with years of war.


    Let the war and the soldiers grow up with blood.


    At that time, the mountain eagle was also a very strong man.


    He alone, with his flying knife, directly solved a more than 30 armed forces on the African continent.


    All the enemies are stabbed in the brow and die immediately.


    This achievement has always made the Mountain Eagle complacent and publicized it everywhere, hoping that all the people in the world would know it.


    So, when the throwing knife came out, the sunglasses man was in a panic, and the secret was bad.


    Who knows, Qin Dynasty mouth corners still hang a smile, just casually stretched out a hand.


    "When!" His index finger and middle finger easily caught the dagger that was close to his forehead, and then held it in his palm and played back and forth.


    "Yes, it''s a good dagger, but the master has some brain damage, so he''s blind."


    "You..." The Mountain Eagle''s heart was stormy, but his face had to pretend to be calm.


    My own Throwing Knife, which is a drag on my father''s relationship. I learned it from a master in the organization! Within one hundred meters, who is he going to kill!


    How did I meet a pervert today? I caught the Throwing Knife with my hand!


    "Well, I have some skills." The Mountain Eagle snorted coldly, "but in this way, you will only die more painfully."


    Say, Shan Ying hands a shake, each hand at the same time holding three flying knives, and then wheezing to all of the Qin Dynasty to throw over.


    A total of six throwing knives, in the shape of two products, three up and three down, blocked the whole body of the Qin Dynasty.


    In the Qin Dynasty, there were only two hands, at most one mouth. At best, he can only take three throwing knives.


    Mountain Eagle complacent sneer, this time I throw out six, see you die!


    And one of them, very maliciously, flew to the key parts below the Qin Dynasty.


    Even if I can''t kill you, I will make you a waste!


    Qin Dynasty also saw the track of the flying knife, and he frowned. Is this really a member of the organization? How can it be so vicious?


    It seems that the organization is not too clean. Really, there will be scum everywhereSunglasses men are nervous to death, is this eagle a fool, not his mother and the seventh section of the people under the killer? Damn you want to die by yourself, can''t you take Laozi with you!


    From the moment when the Qin Dynasty took the Throwing Knife with his hand, the sunglasses man knew that the man named "safety suit" was not simple at all!


    That Mountain Eagle thinks he is a character, but in the eyes of the seventh section, he is just a clown!


    "Stop it." Qin Dynasty as he thought, not a bit afraid, but stretched out his hand, put in front of his body.


    A strange scene appeared. All the daggers stopped in front of him as if they were blocked by an invisible air wall.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 362

    The hawk''s eyes almost didn''t jump out and looked at the six flying knives that stopped in front of him.


    As soon as the Qin Dynasty let go, the six throwing knives fell to the ground.


    "Are you psychic?" The eagle''s eyes were a little frightened, staring at the Qin Dynasty and shouting.


    The organization has studied this thing. There are six billion people on earth. Some of them may gain some magical abilities because of special relationship.


    Even in the organization, there are so many people.


    There is a man who can see through, so the girls in the organization walk around him when they see him.


    There is a girl who can blow fire, so I haven''t found a boyfriend yet.


    In the words of the men in the organization, when she was afraid of having sex, the woman burst out a fire and roasted herself into a roast chicken.


    The man in front of him can stop the Throwing Knife with one hand. It seems that he is also a man with power.


    "Get out of here?" The Qin Dynasty did not agree.


    He absorbed the ghost king and got the power of mind. Therefore, it is not too much to say that he has special functions. But the main thing of Qin Dynasty was a powerful cultivator.


    Otherwise, he would have died thousands and hundreds of times by his power alone.


    "Damn it, don''t think you are invincible if you have the power!" The Mountain Eagle touched the things in his waist, and his words had confidence again. He said viciously, "I''ve seen a lot of people with powers. Don''t think you''re so powerful."


    He pulled out a 92 pistol from his waist, pointed to the forehead of the Qin Dynasty and said with a triumphant smile.


    "Shit, you have a power, you stop the bullet and show me!"


    "Hawk, what are you doing?" This time, the sunglasses man was really shocked.


    Is the hawk crazy? How can there be such a stupid man in the world!


    This is called security Well, the man was sent to take over the task. Don''t you have a father who is a minister? Damn it, you still have the right to change the above order?


    Even draw guns!


    In the organization, the most taboo thing is to point a gun at one''s comrades in arms.


    Any such person will be severely punished or even expelled from the organization.


    The Mountain Eagle is really crazy. It should have done such a thing.


    I must report to the above. If I can roll down the Mountain Eagle with his father, it will be so cool.


    A person who is a vegetarian is not qualified to sit there at all!


    But the Mountain Eagle did not care about it. In order to show his authority, he ignored everything.


    In the organization, in addition to Liu Aiguo, and AI Xiaoxue that crazy girl, no one dares to challenge him.


    Now, where does this seventh subject man come out and pretend to be forced by himself. Damn, this task is Laozi''s, and so is the stewardess.


    See the other side pull out the gun, Qin Dynasty did not speak, just looked at him faintly.


    Section seven has a right, homicide immunity. If you really make yourself angry, Qin Dynasty will not hesitate to send this man to hell.


    "I''m scared to see that I have a gun, ha ha ha!"


    The man saw that Qin Dynasty did not speak, thought he had been scared silly, can not help laughing.


    "Damn it, if you want to live, get out of here! Don''t let me see you again. Damn, what seventh subject, all rubbish, run to pack what garlic


    "Ha ha, do you know that we have a very good right in the seventh subject." Qin Dynasty touched his nose and said to the laughing eagle.


    "What?" Shanying was interested in this. Although the seventh section is the organization they want to serve, he really doesn''t know about this mysterious department.


    However, he wanted to use his father''s relationship to enter this seventh subject.


    After all, organizations should serve the seventh division free of charge, even if it is to give their lives. When the time comes, I want to play which beautiful woman in the organization, including the stewardess, AI Xiaoxue and so on, is not it all about a phone call?


    Ha ha ha!


    That''s right!


    The seventh subject, Laozi also wants to enter the seventh subject!


    "Homicide immunity." The Qin Dynasty said five words lightly.


    "Homicide immunity?" The hawk was stunned for a moment, but he quickly responded. He grinned oddly and looked at the Qin Dynasty, "you mean, you want to kill me? Ha ha ha, are you scared out of your head? Can''t you see whose hand the gun is now? Damn, in my hand, I can jump your head by pulling the trigger


    "You can try it." Qin Dynasty is very casual to smile, "you can see, the person whose head explodes, in the end is who."


    "NIMA''s, you''re brain broken." The Mountain Eagle couldn''t help but scold, "for the first time in my life, I saw a man who was looking for death! Well, don''t you want to die, I will help you! "


    With that, the eagle was about to pull the trigger.


    "No!" Seeing the bad food, the sunglasses man rushed up to take the gun from the hawk.That''s the seventh subject. If he died, he would play with his eggs.


    "Get out of here Although Shan Ying can''t beat Liu Aiguo, his skills are also ranked on the top of the organization. That sunglasses man close to his side, he immediately fly a foot, directly kick in the sunglasses man''s abdomen, kick him out.


    "Bang!" The man with sunglasses bumped into one side of the wall and fell to the ground.


    "No one can save you!" Shanying smile very proud, to the forehead of Qin Dynasty, pull the trigger.


    "Bang!" A golden bullet flew out of the muzzle of his gun at once, and pressed into the forehead of the Qin Dynasty.


    And Qin Dynasty or faint smile way, he stretched out his hand, still with index finger and middle finger, in front of the forehead a pinch, when a sound on the clip that galloping bullet.


    The hawk''s heart twitched heavily, as if it had been pulled by someone''s hand.


    Damn it, how could that be! That''s a bullet. He can catch it with his hand!


    Damn, is this Superman?


    "I said it''s useless, but you still have to try." The Qin Dynasty casually dropped the bullet and let it fall to the ground with a clatter. "Maybe your IQ is too low to understand me."


    "No way, it can''t be!" Mountain Eagle is close to madness. He holds the gun and pulls the trigger again.


    But the Qin Dynasty hated the feeling of being threatened. He stretched out his hand faster and grabbed the hawk''s neck in the void.


    "Cough..." Mountain Eagle felt his neck was pinched hard, and immediately choked red face, holding the gun hand also dropped to the leg.


    As soon as the Qin Dynasty raised its hand, it directly lifted the Mountain Eagle, a strong man with a height of 1.8 meters, into the air.


    "I have already reminded you." The Qin Dynasty held up the eagle and said coldly, "I have the right to kill. You are forcing me to use this right."


    "You, dare you kill me?" Although the hawk was pinched by the neck, because of its strong body, it could still barely cry out, "I, my father is the Minister of the organization! You, cough, if you kill me, you will die miserably


    "Oh? The Minister of the organization? " The Qin Dynasty raised eyebrows.


    "Yes! Cough Damn, if you are wise, let me go, or my father will kill you The mountain eagle thought the Qin Dynasty was afraid, and immediately exclaimed excitedly.


    "Ha ha, the minister in the organization is a P!" Qin Dynasty lightly said a sentence, directly let that Mountain Eagle feel some despair.


    It''s over!


    I used to use my father''s name before. I could use it everywhere. Once, while doing a task, she secretly forced a beautiful girl to work together. It was also because of the pressure from her father that the girl did not dare to make a statement.


    The wife of a male agent in the organization is very beautiful. He found a chance and went on his wife. As a result, he was found out by the male agent.


    He killed the male agent with a flying knife and told the outside that the man was actually a spy of the island.


    Because of his father''s relationship, no one dares to find his own trouble.


    Therefore, the Mountain Eagle is domineering and afraid of nothing. Even the orders from above, he dare to challenge!


    However, I didn''t expect that I met a madman today. I was not afraid of my father''s name at all!


    Maybe if he died, my father would take revenge.


    But at that time, he was dead, what else could he know!


    "No, don''t kill me!" The eagle saw the thick killing machine in the man''s eyes, and he was suddenly afraid.


    It''s like the last time I was in Africa. He was caught by the general of the armed forces. After several rounds, he finally took advantage of the general''s tired rest and grabbed a dagger and stabbed him to death with a flying knife.


    Then all the people outside the door were resting again, and he successfully solved all the problems with the throwing knife.


    The fear of being turned back to him.


    "Let me go. Whatever you want, I, I will give it to you! " The Mountain Eagle began to beg for mercy, "this, this mission I don''t rob, also, give you."


    "Now I know how to beg for mercy?" The Qin Dynasty was born with a demon body and practiced evil ways. Once this killing opportunity came up, it was not easy to calm down.


    He wants to kill this son of a bitch called Mountain Eagle, and no one can stop him.


    This man, in particular, tried to kill himself again and again.


    "I know it''s wrong, put it, cough, let me go..." Has been pinched by the neck in the air, the eagle felt the rapid loss of strength, gradually fast speechless.


    His face, choked like a red persimmon, was about to explode.


    At this time, the sunglasses man has stood up and wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, without saying a word of intercession.


    You think your father''s the head of the organization? The whole organization should serve the seventh division! No one dares to move!


    Therefore, the sunglasses man just sneered at him and didn''t even have the right to persuade him. He even hoped that the Qin Dynasty would kill this annoying guy."Well, it''s almost time. You can go to hell." The Qin Dynasty took out a cigarette with one hand and lit it on its mouth. The other hand, slowly tightened, was about to pinch off the hawk''s neck.


    At this time, a voice came out of the door of the villa.


    "Stop it!"


    The voice, clear and familiar, let the Qin Dynasty can not help but relax the power of the hands, looked into the door.


    "Damn it! You, are you the stewardess? "


    The Qin Dynasty had a big mouth.


    And the opposite person, is also surprised to look at himself, covering his small mouth.


    "You, you are the safety suit?"


    Well, the Qin Dynasty had an impulse to die.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 363

    The woman in the porch was wearing a loose white household dress, delicate little feet and island clogs.


    This girl can''t be more familiar with in the Qin Dynasty.


    At this time, she also covered her small mouth and looked at the Qin Dynasty in surprise.


    "You, you are the safety suit?"


    The Qin Dynasty had the impulse to strangle Li Baishan ten thousand times. He calmed down the tangle in his heart and said gloomily.


    "Yes, I am Liu Chang, I didn''t expect that you were the stewardess. "


    "I didn''t expect that you would really join the seventh division." Liu Chang, who had seen the world, soon relaxed his mind and laughed, "although I have observed you for a long time. Let''s get to know each other again. I''m from the organization. Liu Chang, now codenamed "stewardess", is the person in charge of your task. "


    Liu Chang finished and looked at the eagle, which was pinched in the air by Qin Dynasty, and could not help asking.


    "In the Qin Dynasty, what did you do with the eagle?"


    For the Qin Dynasty this ability to take pictures from the sky, Liu Chang had seen it in longbei''er''s bar.


    Although the Qin Dynasty always stressed that she was a magician, she never believed it. Sure enough, all the answers have been revealed today.


    This is clearly a power.


    "This guy tried to kill me, so I had to kill him." Qin Dynasty seems to be talking about a trivial matter, as if killing people is easier for him than throwing a garbage.


    "You, you can''t kill me, or my father will kill you!" Because of Liu Chang''s relationship, the strength of Qin Dynasty''s hands was slightly relaxed. The Mountain Eagle recovered a little strength and immediately threatened to shout out.


    "What ignorance..." Qin Dynasty can''t help but sigh, "death is coming, still talking about your father. Well, even if your father avenged you, you won''t see that day. "


    "No, don''t kill me..." Shanying''s status is very noble, the privilege of the organization, and has a father who is a minister. He was very attached to life and had lost his courage when he was fighting in Africa.


    Liu Chang some disdain to see this has been pursuing their own man one eye, way.


    "Although I hate him, I''d better sell me face and let this guy go."


    "Oh?" Qin Dynasty picked eyebrows and looked at the spy girl.


    "How to say, he also has a certain position in our organization. We can''t just kill him. You should be bitten by a dog. Don''t see him in the same way. "


    Liu Chang said.


    "Well, since you''ve spoken, I''m sure I''ll sell you face." Qin Dynasty nodded and waved, the body of the Mountain Eagle fell in the distance with a plop, and it was covered with ashes.


    But at this time, the mountain eagle was panting, and his soul was still shaking with the taste of the rest of his life.


    He looked at the Qin Dynasty bitterly. This guy made himself so ugly in front of Liu Chang today that he almost peed his pants. Such shame, he must use the life of Qin Dynasty to wash away!


    When I get back to the base, I will tell my father to let him do it, and this guy will surely die without a burial place!


    The Qin Dynasty also noticed that the mountain eagle was full of murderous look. He was moved in his heart and almost strangled this guy as soon as he reached out. But see Liu Chang smile invite oneself to go in, also put down this thought.


    Even if his revenge is fierce, it is just a clown. In this world, can mortals hurt themselves?


    Unless he''s a tough old man, drop an atom bomb.


    In the Qin Dynasty and sunglasses man want to follow Liu Chang into the villa, a patrol police car suddenly stopped beside the street. Then a young policeman got out of the car and muttered the island Mandarin.


    "He''s asking what''s going on here and if there''s a fight." The sunglasses man knew that the Qin Dynasty could not speak the island language, so he translated in a low voice beside him.


    "No one''s fighting, we''re just..." Liu Chang didn''t want to provoke the police, so he quickly explained in island Mandarin.


    But before she could finish, she was interrupted. I saw that the Mountain Eagle rushed up, pointing to the Qin Dynasty and shouting something.


    This mountain eagle is ruthless under the mind, even if the mission of this organization is destroyed, also want to let that man die! He wanted to tell the police directly that the man was a spy sent by the mainland!


    At this time, the Qin Dynasty slightly frowned, and then waved.


    The hawk''s mouth seemed to be covered, whining and shouting for a long time, but could not say a word.


    That policeman is very strange, looking at this idiot like eagle, don''t know what he wants to do.


    "I''m sorry, this is a relative of mine. There''s something wrong with my brain." Liu Chang''s beautiful big eyes slipped around, and then said with a smile to the police, "originally I wanted to take him out for a breath of fresh air, but I didn''t expect that he was falling ill again."


    "Oh, so it is." The policeman saw the action of Mountain Eagle''s idiocy, and agreed with Liu Chang''s saying, "pay attention next time. This kind of person will not let him run to the street, which will make other people in danger.""All right, all right. We''ll take him back." Liu Chang said quickly, and then gave the sunglasses man and Qin Dynasty a look.


    This Sunglasses man and Qin Dynasty at the same time, one of them hold a hawk''s arm, and then drag him into the house.


    Liu Chang and the police said hello, then walked into the villa, closed the door.


    "Shit!" As soon as the door was closed, the Qin Dynasty was not polite. He shook his hands and threw the dishonest guy ten meters away. Then he slammed into the wall opposite.


    A hanging picture was shaken down and fell to the ground.


    "I think you really want to die!" The Qin Dynasty is like killing this son of a bitch with one hand.


    "Forget it. Let the organization deal with this traitor." Liu Chang but took Qin Dynasty''s arm, "don''t let this kind of person dirty your hand."


    Liu Chang, in a word, has convicted Shanying as a traitor. She turned her head and said to the man in sunglasses, "find two people and take him back to the organization. The crime of traitor is not light. I think his father will protect him this time. "


    "Good." The sunglasses man nodded, then took out the phone and started looking for someone.


    "Safety - Mr. Tao, follow me upstairs." Speaking of, Qin Chao couldn''t help laughing.


    The black line at one end of the Qin Dynasty can''t distinguish what, so long as you lower your head and follow Liu Chang up the building.


    This villa is not small. A room on the second floor is as big as the whole room in Sunan city in Qin Dynasty.


    And there are glass doors on one side and a balcony outside. The sunlight comes in at this time, making the whole room seem warm and comfortable.


    Liu Chang leaned on the sofa, sat down casually and waved to the Qin Dynasty.


    "Feel free to sit here. It will be your home in the future."


    Qin Dynasty heard this, naturally also impolite, a buttock sat next to Liu Chang.


    Liu Chang''s body with a light body fragrance, for a time into the nose of the Qin Dynasty, let him some can not help but be confused.


    Liu Chang''s face is also a little red, angry strange way.


    "So many sofas, why squeeze one with me?"


    "Didn''t you let me sit anywhere? Naturally, I found the most comfortable one." The Qin Dynasty shrugged his shoulders and looked innocent, which made Liu Chang crazy.


    "You can''t be serious, you fellow Liu Chang clenched his teeth and said, "this mission is very dangerous."


    "Even if it''s dangerous." Qin Dynasty said with a smile, "that I should take advantage of the time more and close to the beauty, otherwise there will be no such opportunity."


    "You die!" Liu Chang threw a white eye to the Qin Dynasty, but she did not stand up and sit aside. Instead, she rolled her eyes and continued.


    "Have you made clear to you about this mission


    "No The Qin Dynasty drew a cigarette from his pocket and prepared to light it. "He only said that he asked me to come to the island to kill a secret base and then get back the information. Here, let me listen to you. "


    "No smoking." Liu Chang''s eyes were swift and quick. He grabbed the cigarette in the hands of the Qin Dynasty and threw it on the ground. "Did your section chief give you an account of these?"


    Qin Dynasty looked at the poor cigarette on the ground and saw it was trampled on by Liu Chang''s clogs. Then he sighed and leaned on the sofa and said.


    "Yes, our section chief is such an unreliable guy."


    "It''s irresponsible." Liu Chang said bitterly, "how can such an important task not be explained clearly?"


    Liu Chang said, picking up a remote control from the top of the sofa and pressing it against a wall.


    A white curtain immediately fell on the wall, and then the projector on the ceiling lit up, casting an image on the white curtain.


    Above the image, there is a strange looking beast. The beast was ferocious, standing in human form, with many spines and black scaly skin.


    What''s more, it''s clear that this guy is two meters tall and powerful enough to tear a bison empty handed.


    They also have extremely sharp teeth that can break steel.


    "What is this?" Qin Dynasty stares at the screen, blinks an eye to ask a way. It was the first time in his life that he had seen such a beast.


    "These are genetic animals." Liu Chang looked dignified and said, "they are what the secret base is studying. Have you ever heard of genetic modification? "


    "I''ve seen a movie called" the black man ", which is also about genetic modification, but I don''t quite understand it." Said the Qin Dynasty.


    "Genetic modification is to change the human body''s genetic chromosomes, so that human beings can evolve into a more powerful organism. This method has been tried in mainland China. But since the creation of the AX-1 organism, the project has stopped. "


    "Why?" The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help asking.


    "Originally this matter is confidential, but you are from the seventh division, so I can tell you, but you must keep it secret."


    Liu Chang looked at the Qin Dynasty and said solemnly."Yes." The Qin Dynasty nodded.


    "Well, look at this." Liu Chang pressed the remote control, and the screen changed.


    Just now the gene beast disappeared and reappeared with a very strange human body.


    The man was bald, two meters tall, and his skin was greenish gray. He also has many strange bone spines on his body, and his eyes are blood red.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 364

    "This is AX-1!" Liu Chang looked at the man, suddenly a burst of desolation in his eyes, and his body also began to tremble.


    Qin Chang felt that she was sitting beside her.


    He subconsciously stretched out his hands and took Liu Chang''s shoulder.


    "I, I''m fine..." Liu Chang waved his hand and reluctantly laughed at the Qin Dynasty, "this man is a soldier who is willing to cooperate with the experiment. After his body has been transformed, it can be said that he has reached the peak state of human beings. His strength can lift a bus. He''s faster than a cheetah


    Liu Chang said, but there is no joy, but deep sorrow, "but, after his gene has been transformed, he has lost all his reason. So he became a beast. When he walked out of the experimental pool, he killed dozens of researchers, killed many soldiers in the base, and finally disappeared. Even now, no one has found him. "


    "That''s why the experiment stopped, didn''t it?" The Qin Dynasty also had some feelings. This kind of biological experiment is indeed harmful to nature Liu Chang nodded. Suddenly, she leaned against the Qin Dynasty''s arms and said faintly, "besides, that man, he is my father..."


    The body of Qin Dynasty was shocked and his eyes were filled with surprise.


    He didn''t expect that AX-1 would be Liu Chang''s father! No wonder she just had such a big reaction.


    Qin Dynasty did not know how to comfort the sad girl, he could only help Liu Chang press the remote control, changed a picture, said.


    "Let''s go on."


    "Well..." The ordinary girl sat down for a while, and then adjusted her mood again.


    "Therefore, those genetic animals are just the primary biological experimental products. We found traces of these genetic animals in island countries. Therefore, we suspect that the island country must have set up a secret base to study this biological experiment. "


    "How did they get this information?" According to the Qin Dynasty, I can''t help but ask the Taoist


    "It''s a researcher." Liu Chang''s anger flowed in his eyes and said, "he was bought by the islanders at a high price and fled here with information. So, this time, you don''t just have to destroy the base and get the information back. At the same time, you have to kill that traitor! In my life, I hate traitors the most. "


    "Isn''t this a requirement beyond the task?" Qin Dynasty suddenly moved in the heart, and then said with a smile, "in my task, it seems that I didn''t kill the researcher."


    "Well..." Liu Chang nodded and looked at the Qin Dynasty with some embarrassment and said, "that''s even my personal request for you, OK?"


    "Yes The Qin Dynasty touched his nose and said with a smile, "but we should be paid for our tasks. For example, for this mission, the reward is one million dollars. "


    "Ah? A million dollars? " Liu Chang was stunned for a moment. She didn''t expect it would be such a huge number, so she began to wriggle, "but I don''t have so much money..."


    "If it''s you, it won''t cost you." The Qin Dynasty waved his hand and said solemnly.


    "Is it?" Liu Chang blinked his eyes. Would you be so kind to give me free?


    "Of course, we''ve made friends with each other." After the Qin Dynasty finished, Liu Changgang wanted to thank him aloud. Who knows, he added another sentence.


    "Just give me a kiss."


    "Qin Dynasty, you damn it!" Liu Chang was ashamed and angry, but when he saw the smiling face of the Qin Dynasty, he knew that this guy was making fun of himself.


    Her eyes suddenly turned, just as the Qin Dynasty giggled, she came forward and gave him a dragonfly kiss on his face.


    The kiss was like an electric current, and the two bodies shook at the same time.


    Liu Chang was OK. After all, she took the initiative. After the kiss, just like nobody else, sit there. But her face was as red as a fever. She was so shy that she could not wipe it down.


    And Qin Dynasty is stupid, this son of a bitch How can I really get in the way He felt his face in disbelief. The temperature of Liu Chang was still on it.


    This beautiful stewardess Ah, no, female agent. Did you really kiss yourself?


    "I''ve paid for it. You have to keep your word." Liu Chang''s heart beat fast as if to tell the running motor, she tried to calm her emotions, pretended to be calm.


    "Well Good... " The heart of the Qin Dynasty is a joke. I didn''t expect you to take it seriously But in this way, the Qin Dynasty is really hard to say anything else.


    I''ve already done it. I can''t go back on it.


    But it''s just an ordinary researcher. It''s a matter of raising hands and fingers in the Qin Dynasty. On the whole, it seems that I made it myself.


    "Cough, is there anyone else to kill? Let''s pay them all together


    Qin Dynasty dry cough twice, in order to ease the embarrassment, then said."You die!" Liu Chang flew a white eye, so that the Qin Dynasty benefited immensely.


    "Well, well, let''s not be kidding. Let''s go on with the subject."


    Such a small episode, so that only two people in the room, floating a faint ambiguous atmosphere. When Liu Chang talked about things, both of them were a little absent-minded.


    Sometimes the Qin Dynasty secretly looked at Liu Chang, sometimes Liu Chang secretly looked at the Qin Dynasty.


    When two people''s eyes occasionally collide with each other, the heart of the Qin Dynasty rippled, and Liu Chang''s face turned to the side one after another.


    "Look at me again, and I''ll dig your eyes!" Liu Chang''s eyes deliberately look at the screen, not to see the Qin Dynasty, but said.


    "If you didn''t peek at me, how would you know I was peeking at you?" The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    "Hum, don''t talk nonsense, listen to me!" Liu Chang snorted, pointing to the big screen and saying.


    Qin Dynasty is laughing bitterly again, do not know which of us started first.


    He turned his eyes to the big screen, where he saw a flat map of the island.


    There are many red dots on those maps.


    Liu Chang pressed down the arrow, those red dots, immediately spread out red lines, quickly converged into a small area.


    "You see, these red dots are the places where the gene beasts used to be. According to the range of their presence, we have probably locked in an area, which is here


    Liu Chang''s small remote control, shot a red laser, point on the screen, swept back and forth twice.


    "This area, the most central area, is Tokyo, the capital of the island country. But because it''s the capital, some of us haven''t fully penetrated. But we are arranging that we will go there when you learn the island language and related culture. "


    "Do you mean the base will be set up there?"


    Qin asked.


    "We do have this suspicion." Liu Chang nodded, "at the beginning, we assumed that the base might be set up in remote places or on the sea floor. However, according to this distribution map, it was speculated that it was within the scope of Tokyo. Anyway, let''s start here. "


    Liu Chang said.


    "Well, if there is a scope, it will be easier."


    Said the Qin Dynasty. Anyway, he''s here to do the task, as long as he''s given the scope, he''ll be able to turn the whole place upside down.


    Maybe in the mainland, the Qin Dynasty was just a master of Yuanying period.


    But in this small island country, no one is his opponent.


    Those lovely island ninjas are not his dishes at all.


    The only one who has a little threat is the Anqing family. Their type gods also have some skills.


    However, if it is the Qin Dynasty of Shentong period, you may be worried. But now he is in the period of Yuanying, and he has mastered the most precious treasure of the five elements, Vajra Bodhi hand. There are even the magic of the fairyland, the broken heart sword array.


    That big Yin and Yang evil king sword has been in the soul of the Qin Dynasty, through the continuous refining of the nine you Yin fire.


    Now it is 308 swords, and is moving towards 999.


    It''s a pity that he has only absorbed four kinds of flames now. If he can continue to absorb them, his speed of practice will soar like a rocket.


    It''s a pity that the island can''t absorb the fifth kind of flame, and can only wait until he returns to the mainland.


    "Well, let''s go over the base first."


    Liu Chang said, turning off the big screen. Then he stood up and went to a bookcase. He took out a thick book and put it in front of the Qin Dynasty.


    "In a week, you have to learn the most basic Island language."


    Liu Chang pointed to a few big characters on the cover and made Qin Dynasty swallow his mouth.


    "Learn Island Mandarin in 30 days."


    Learning foreign languages was the most depressing thing in Qin Dynasty.


    Four years of college, Qin Dynasty took CET-4 eight times, but not once


    It''s sad to mention this.


    "Can you stop learning? I''m stupid..." The Qin Dynasty covered his forehead and said painfully, "you are killing me"


    "no way!" Liu Chang rolled his eyes. "You think it''s so easy to make a million dollars!"


    "Let''s learn another way." The Qin Dynasty looked at Liu Chang eagerly, "now that science and technology are so advanced, isn''t there a kind of translation machine? Get me one I can understand what foreigners say when I take them with me. And foreigners can understand what I say


    "You think I''m Tinker


    Liu Chang pinched his waist and looked at the Qin Dynasty.


    She picked up the thick book and slammed it into the arms of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Learn for me! I will be your island Mandarin teacher myself! If you can''t learn, you can''t get out of this door! "


    "Ah? Can''t you even go shopping? "


    "A great man, go shopping in any street and stay at home." Liu Chang curled his lips."This I''m not a houseboy. "Qin Dynasty thought, since the practice, Lao Tzu''s affairs have been more, no longer need to stay at home.


    "What does that have?" Liu Chang said, "in this island country, there are house men everywhere."


    "You want me to be a houseboy, but I still lack a necessary thing for a homestead man." Qin Dynasty suddenly winked at Liu Chang.


    "What?" Liu Chang came over, very curious.


    "Inflatable dolls."


    "You die!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 365

    "In the Qin Dynasty, you have been learning the island language for half a month. Let me hear two sentences."


    Half a month later, on the second floor of Liu Chang''s villa, the beautiful hostess stood there, with a small pointer in her hand, and looked at the Qin Dynasty with great arrogance, and then she said angrily.


    This half a month, Liu Chang is going crazy.


    She felt that she should be a very qualified teacher. She taught the national language of Qin Dynasty Island personally every day, but she had to go to bed. She was also taken advantage of by this damned guy.


    But the head of Qin Dynasty did not know what to do, Leng is the first day to learn, the next day to forget!


    Half a month later, the most basic phonetic symbols in the island''s national language are still not complete!


    "Do you really want to say something?" Qin Dynasty hand plays a PSP, eyelid also does not lift, casually said.


    "Nonsense, of course!" Liu changlai has a bad temper, and the guy in his heart is too hateful. She walked over, grabbed his PSP and threw it aside.


    "What are you doing in the island? It''s not for you to play games, it''s to do tasks!"


    Liu Chang looked like he hated iron but didn''t become steel and said angrily, "task, task, OK? Have you forgotten all the tasks? You can''t even speak Mandarin. How can you find a base? Hurry up and say something to me


    "Soga..." Qin Dynasty saw Liu Chang angry, had to nod.


    "Go on!" Liu Chang nodded and waved a small whip. In her mind, the Qin Dynasty was still a long snack, and she would say Soga. In the first two days,


    this guy can say two words, baga, ABALU, Yahuo die.


    "This has no topic, what do you want me to say?" the Qin Dynasty replied.


    Liu Changyi thinks about it, too. She thought for a moment and then asked.


    "I''ll set a scene for you. If you get lost in Sapporo and see an island girl who wants to ask for directions, what should you say? "


    "Oh, oh, oh, that''s easy!" Qin Liang started to clap his eyes. Liu Changxin said, "OK, if you can understand these basic things, you will have no problem going out.".


    "Simple, simple, what do you say?"


    "Baga Road, flower girl!" Qin Dynasty said, but also smile, close to Liu Chang in front of the body, in her smooth young face touched a.


    Liu Chang''s heart burst with grief and indignation, this guy is really hopeless!


    "Qin Dynasty, do you want to die?" Liu Chang''s face is black lines, the hands of the small pointer waving whirring.


    ¡°NO£¡ NO£¡ A butterfly! A butterfly The Qin Dynasty repeatedly exclaimed, dodging Liu Chang''s whip.


    "Don''t hide! The skin is itchy Liu Chang angrily called out, "I''ve heard a saying for a long time. If you don''t help a small tree, you can''t walk straight. I don''t think you''ll have a long memory if I don''t whip you twice!"


    "Yap butterfly, Yau butterfly!" If the Qin Dynasty is not shouting, it''s OK. When he calls, Liu Chang gets more angry and runs after Qin Dynasty all over the room with his pointer.


    As a result, he ran to the edge of the sofa, and one of the Qin Dynasty didn''t pay attention to it and tripped over the foot of a sofa.


    Originally with his ability, this foot can kick the sofa directly. But after all, it was in Liu Chang''s home that he couldn''t kick the sofa out of order, so he fell forward.


    But just for a moment, he was able to balance out quickly.


    But at this time, the scene of good death appeared. Liu Chang was in a hurry to catch up with him. His clogs also hit the foot of the sofa.


    This is good, beautiful stewardess girl, directly hit Qin chaohuai.


    Two people together ouch, fell on the sofa.


    The sofa is soft, and the beauties in Qin Dynasty are also soft.


    Although Liu Chang is not plump, she is also a tall beauty. It''s 1.75 meters in height. It''s very stylish. At this time, by the Qin Dynasty in the arms, the Qin Dynasty felt that he made a lot of money.


    And his hand, I don''t know whether it was intentional or blindfolded, just touched the fullest and softest place.


    Liu Changchang is so old. Although there are many boys chasing her, she has never dated a boy because of her organization.


    Not to mention being held in the arms of a boy now!


    Moreover, he held his sensitive place in his palm.


    Liu Chang''s whole body, can''t help but sour and soft, subconsciously called out.


    "Yayudie..."


    "Poof, hahaha..." The Qin Dynasty was quite embarrassed, and a little complacent. But heard Liu Chang shout out this sentence, immediately can''t help but laugh out the sound, the body trembled.


    Liu Chang''s cheeks were flushed, and she hit the hard chest of Qin Dynasty with her elbow. As a result, the pain was still her own.


    The little girl was angry and twisted twice. Then she sat up from the arms of the Qin Dynasty and looked at him angrily.


    "If you don''t learn the island Mandarin well, you''ll take advantage of me now!" Said, the pointer will fall to the body of the Qin Dynasty.


    But when he saw that he was about to fall, Liu Chang hesitated for a moment, and then beat the whip on the sofa, making a heavy noise."If I don''t punish you today, I think you will go to heaven!"


    Seeing Liu Chang''s angry appearance, Qin Dynasty couldn''t help laughing.


    I think of the softness in my hands just now, and there is some heat in the stomach of the Qin Dynasty.


    When Liu Chang was about to say something, the door of the second floor was knocked.


    "Team Liu, there is an express from Mr. Qin below."


    Outside the door came the voice of the man with sunglasses.


    He has always called Liu Chang the Liu team. It seems that Liu Chang has a certain position in the organization.


    "I see." Liu Chang did not have a good breath to answer, "let him wait."


    "OK." The footstep of the man in sunglasses went downstairs.


    "You, get the express by yourself!" Liu Chang pointed to the Qin Dynasty with his pointer and said angrily.


    "Ah? But I can''t speak the language of the island. "The Qin Dynasty blinked innocently.


    "I don''t care. Don''t come up if you can''t do it!" Liu Chang hugs his arm and sits on the sofa beside him, no longer paying attention to this annoying ghost.


    The Qin Dynasty had to shrug his shoulders, open the door and go downstairs, still wondering.


    Who will mail the package to himself? It seems that only Li Baishan and Xi live here.


    It seems that Li Baishan gave him something?


    Qin Dynasty came to the front porch. Outside stood a postman in green uniform, with a package and a list in his hand.


    "Is it your package, sir?"


    The man saw a man in a black windbreaker coming up and immediately asked in island language.


    "Yes." The Qin Dynasty took over the package and replied in fluent Island language, "where did this package come from?"


    "I''m not sure about this. You can see it yourself." Said the postman.


    "Good."


    The Qin Dynasty took up the pen, signed its name on the list, and then closed the door.


    The name of this island country was also given to him by Li Baishan, and his name was Kato Yamazaki. This name seems to relate to his identity in the island country in the future, which was recognized by the Qin Dynasty.


    It''s still called Qin Dynasty. It''s a name of great atmosphere.


    If Liu Chang saw this scene just now, he would be very surprised.


    Because the Qin Dynasty not only spoke the island language fluently, but also wrote its own name in island language.


    Although Qin Dynasty didn''t like learning foreign languages, now he is different from him when he was a student.


    After entering the practice, his brain domain has also been fully developed.


    In terms of memory, it''s basically the one that never forgets.


    So it''s very easy for him to learn Taiwanese. It''s just that he doesn''t want to be so exaggerated that he''s not human like.


    The Qin Dynasty looked at the package and found that there was no information about the sender.


    He stood on the porch and tore off the outer package to reveal a small box inside.


    What would it be? The Qin Dynasty probably guessed that it was from Li Baishan, but he was still curious about what was inside.


    He opened the box and was surprised to see what was in it.


    Boy, it''s this thing!


    He reached out and took out the Pink Cosmetic Case in it and put it in his hand.


    "Did Xi send me her magic tools and tools?"


    "Well, I thought I was going to help someone. It''s you."


    Qin Dynasty is strange, that make-up box suddenly bounced open, a piece of one close to the ground, said to himself.


    "Shit, I forgot. You can talk!" The Qin Dynasty swallowed and salivated.


    "What do you call me? You''re not polite!" The powder box spouts a foundation, and the cough of Qin Dynasty is straight. "Lao Tzu has a name, called Rouge!"


    "Shit, it''s still a girl''s name." Qin Dynasty couldn''t help but curl his mouth.


    "Pooh!" The make-up box seemed to be angry and jumped out of the hands of the Qin Dynasty directly. "You are such a nuisance. I won''t help you. I''m going back to the mainland!"


    With that, it slapped on the door.


    Then, the door above, suddenly appeared a familiar grimace.


    Red mouth, black eyes, this face is angry staring at the Qin Dynasty.


    "Ignore you, I want to go back!" With that, the door jumped down from the wall with a bang, and two hands and two feet grew out of the room strangely, pedaling and pedaling to the outside.


    "Damn it, your uncle. Come back quickly!"


    Qin Dynasty suddenly scared, this damned make-up box, you this is to go out to frighten to death who!


    Hi, you sent me this thing, to help me or to make trouble for me!


    That door, more than two meters high, twists and turns, running in the street.


    Fortunately, there is no one on the street now, but once this street is outside, it will be downtown.The Qin Dynasty did not hesitate to catch up.


    "Stop!" Cried the Qin Dynasty.


    "Don''t stand, don''t stand!" While running, the door did not forget to turn around and curled his mouth at the Qin Dynasty, "I hate you, don''t help you! I won''t stop. I''ll piss you off, piss you off! "


    Suddenly, he ran to the gate.


    A black Mitsubishi car just came out and banged on the door.


    "Cheep!" It was too late for the driver to step on the brake. He flew far away and slammed to the ground in the distance.


    "Nani?" The driver was a mean middle-aged uncle. He jumped out of the car and looked at the door with hands and feet lying opposite.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 366

    "Oh, damn it. It''s killing me." It seems that the two feet were knocked down by Rouge for half a day.


    "Private Marseilles!" Qin Dynasty hurriedly said to the driver who had already looked silly, "I''m sorry, my house door likes to run around, which makes you scared."


    "No, it doesn''t matter..." The driver shook his head and suddenly froze, "room, door? Like running around? "


    Uncle Qin ran up to the door, no matter how fierce he was.


    "Wipe your uncle, if you dare to make trouble for me, I will directly absorb your spirit!"


    The Qin Dynasty felt that he was not alarmist. He had a magic pill and was dedicated to restraining his soul. The rouge didn''t believe it. Just about to refute something, she suddenly felt the magic Dan power of Qin Dynasty sacrificing to the outside world, and suddenly became honest.


    "No, no! Handsome man, people are just joking with you, joking, haha... "


    The rouge is about to cry. Damn it, how can this guy be a born devil!


    It took him nearly a hundred years to cultivate his soul before he was born with consciousness. If it''s sucked away, it''s different from being dead.


    Under the threat of terror, rouge also gave up her life.


    "Are you going to run again?" The Qin Dynasty continued to ask.


    "No more running I will help you honestly... "


    This Rouge heart, uncle, how dare I run away?


    "it''s almost the same." As soon as the hand of the Qin Dynasty clapped on the door panel, the face on the door panel disappeared. A pink cosmetic box jumped into his hand and was taken away by him.


    "You, are your door ok..."


    The middle-aged uncle did not understand the situation, only saw the hands and feet on the door disappeared, this fear in his heart.


    "It''s a pity that you killed it..." As the Qin Dynasty came back, he shrugged his shoulders.


    "I, I didn''t mean to..." The middle-aged uncle was frightened by this strange scene and said quickly.


    "I know, I won''t blame you, it''s his bad life." In the Qin Dynasty, the heart was full of joy. He was about to turn around and walk away when there was a noise behind him.


    This guy couldn''t help but look back, and saw a group of men in White Island Road robes, cheering and cheering toward the other side of the street.


    One of the men was very tall, two meters tall and bald.


    When he saw the door plank lying in the middle of the road, he immediately flew up and kicked the heavy door board out, hitting the opposite wall into pieces.


    "Bagabalu! That bastard left the door in the middle of the road, blocking my way


    The man looked bad tempered, pointing to the split door and yelling.


    "Kijiro, please settle down for me." Just as the bald man was about to get angry, a young man with a moustache on his chin suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Don''t trouble us in Huiren hall this time."


    "Hi!" The young man with a small beard seemed to have a high status. The bald man nodded respectfully at once, and then stepped aside to follow the crowd.


    "Uncle, what are these people going to do?"


    Qin Dynasty suddenly came to interest, asked the side of the middle-aged man.


    "Oh, you say these people"


    the middle-aged uncle seemed to be a little more at ease when he saw the door splintered. Hearing the question of the Qin Dynasty, he replied, "they are the disciples of Zhenwu road. It seems that they are going to trouble Renwu guild hall."


    "Uncle, I''ve heard of Zhenwu Dao, but what''s Renwu guild hall?"


    In the heart of the Qin Dynasty, since you have come to this island country, you might as well inquire about it in detail.


    "Speaking of Renwu guild hall, it has some history." The middle-aged man should be a very talkative person at ordinary times. When he heard questions from the Qin Dynasty, he opened his mouth and said, "this is the martial arts school opened by a Chinese named Liu Renwu who came to Taiwan more than 20 years ago. Liu Renwu still has Kung Fu on him. At that time, there were many martial arts associations in our island country, which challenged them. But in the end, our communities in the island have failed. "


    "What?" Qin Dynasty in the heart is startled, unexpectedly still have so strong national skill master?


    The national skill is very powerful, but Liu Renwu came to the island alone and accepted the challenge of the whole island country. This kind of behavior is still too crazy.


    Qin Dynasty couldn''t help admiring it. He was really a master.


    It''s a pity that I was born too late, otherwise I must get to know each other.


    "It''s a pity that Liu Renwu died five years ago. And his apprentices, however, have not yet become great. As a result, the Renwu guild hall was visited every day to challenge and make trouble. Originally, Renwu guild hall had branches in various cities in Hokkaido. Now most of them are closed, leaving only Sapporo. If it wasn''t for Zhao Qingshan, Liu Renwu''s great apprentice, he still had some skills, I''m afraid the family would close down. ""So it is." The Qin Dynasty nodded. On the one hand, he felt sorry for Liu Renwu''s early death. On the other hand, he was interested in the Renwu guild hall. "Isn''t Zhenwu Dao already very powerful? Why should we have trouble with Renwu guild hall?"


    "Oh, my little brother, you must have just come to Hokkaido." The middle-aged uncle patted Qin Dynasty on the shoulder and said, "you don''t know. When Liu Renwu first came, Qinggang Yenan, the leader of Zhenwu Taoism, was defeated several times. When Liu Renwu was alive, aooka did not dare to do anything. Now that Liu Renwu is dead, zhenwudao begins to attack crazily. "


    "Well, I''d like to see it." Qin Dynasty nodded, "uncle, where is this Renwu guild hall?"


    "Why, do you want to learn martial arts?" The middle-aged man curled his mouth and said, "if you want to learn martial arts, you''d better go to Zhenwu Taoist hall. Renwu guild hall is no longer available now. "


    "Ah, I don''t learn martial arts. I just go to see the excitement." Qin Dynasty said with a smile.


    Of course, I don''t want to learn martial arts. I want to make trouble.


    Of course, this can not be said in Qin Dynasty.


    "Well, get in the car. I''m just passing by and I''ll give you a ride


    "Thank you, uncle."


    The Qin Dynasty was not happy to have a free ride. He got on the car, and the middle-aged man drove to Renwu guild hall. On the way, the Qin Dynasty saw the group of people in zhenwudao hall again.


    He paid special attention to the young man with a moustache and wondered what kind of man he would be.


    Qin Dynasty is now playing heart big, as for the matter of looking for the base, he left it all to Liu Chang and them to do.


    The man was sitting in a middle-aged man''s car and soon stopped in front of a three story business hall.


    "Here it is." The middle-aged uncle said to the Qin Dynasty, "this is also the last Renwu guild hall. Little brother, just go in and have a look. Don''t be fooled by those Chinese people. If you want to learn martial arts, you can find uncle. I know zhenwudao friends! "


    "Ah, good, good." The middle-aged uncle in the heart of Qin Dynasty is warm enough, but his words are not very popular with Qin Dynasty.


    "Goodbye, goodbye!" The middle-aged man waved to the Qin Dynasty and drove away.


    The Qin Dynasty also turned and looked at the 20-year-old guild hall in front of him.


    It used to be very busy here, but now it''s very few. There were almost no passers-by outside the door. The Qin Dynasty walked into the door and didn''t see a person for half a day.


    Two steps further inside, I saw the registration office on the top of a door.


    But the Qin Dynasty looked inside, but there was still no one.


    He is so strange, where are the people?


    This guild hall is not small, Qin Dynasty is very casual around. Soon, he crossed a long corridor and saw a big sign.


    "Training Chang"


    even if the Renwu guild hall fails again, there must be several disciples.


    In the heart of the Qin Dynasty, he took two steps forward and opened the door of the training ground.


    "The devil of Zhenwu Road, die!" As soon as he opened the door, he felt a strong wind rushing towards his cheek.


    In a flash, the Qin Dynasty saw a young man in a red military suit, flying up and kicking at himself.


    "Ah He was holding his head and pretending to be frightened.


    But it was such a squat that the young man flew over him and kicked him in the air.


    "Tiger, what are you doing?" A very nice voice flew out, just like a yellow warbler singing. The voice soon came to the side of the Qin Dynasty, with a fragrance.


    Qin immediately raised his head and saw a beautiful young girl in red. He came to her and asked with an apologetic face.


    "My friend, are you not hurt?"


    "Na, Nani?" The Qin Dynasty pretended not to understand Chinese and asked blankly.


    "Younger martial sister, listen, he is from the island." At this time, a tall young man with upright facial features and thick eyebrows and big eyes came over and said, pointing to the Qin Dynasty.


    "If you have anything to say about these devils, just throw them out."


    "What do you mean, elder martial brother?" The beauty in red seemed very unhappy and said, "Shizu, the old man, opened Renwu guild hall here in order to carry forward our liujiaquan. He has never had a family view of his own, and he has received many disciples from the island country. "


    "Hum, but as soon as my grandfather died, all the so-called disciples of the island country would all run away, and none of them would like to stay and guard our guild hall."


    Said the young man, with his hands on his back. It seems that he is Liu Renwu''s grandson. It''s just that this guy is a little young and vigorous, with a rebellious face.


    "I don''t care. I just do what my ancestors tell me. I will do what he teaches me. Besides, if my father is there, he won''t let you do itThe younger martial sister in the red dress did not give in and said.


    "Zhao Jingjing, it seems that you don''t pay attention to me as a senior brother!" When Liu Renwu''s grandson saw the murmuring of his disciples around him, he knew that they were discussing that he couldn''t fight a woman. He felt a little angry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 367

    "Zhao Jingjing..." Qin Dynasty heart began to associate, is this valiant beauty, is that Zhao Qingshan''s daughter?


    "Liu Dahai, don''t think that you are the grandson of his ancestors, so you can tell me what to do!" That Zhao Jingjing is not a good bully woman. She pinched her waist and glared at her beautiful big eyes and said, "I''m here today, but I won''t let you move his hair!"


    Zhao Jingjing stands in front of her and confronts Liu Dahai.


    And the Qin Dynasty happily looked at Zhao Jingjing''s graceful back. Tut Tut, worthy of being a martial arts woman, this figure is good. A red military uniform, wearing on her body, not only can not cover her figure, but also highlights her attractive curve.


    In particular, some part of her is very stylized. She holds up the red military trousers like two pieces of melon, round and full.


    Although Zhao Qingshan didn''t know what he looked like, he would have given birth to such a beautiful daughter.


    "Younger martial sister, what do you think I have done to you these years?" Liu Dahai also knows that his younger sister is a soft rather than a hard person. He knows that confrontation is not good for everyone. Then his face softened and he said.


    "Elder martial brother treats me well..." Seeing that Liu Dahai is no longer that aggressive look, Zhao Jingjing''s tone also eased a lot.


    "But why are you fighting against me for an outsider today. It''s hard to be a senior brother. " This Liu Dahai said, but also a pair of dejected appearance, let Qin Dynasty feel some nausea.


    "But we don''t know what he''s here for. How can he beat people?"


    With that, Zhao Jingjing turned her head and glared at Fang Xiaohu who was coming back from the outside.


    The young Fang Xiaohu immediately grinned with embarrassment and touched the back of his head.


    "Elder martial sister, I''m sorry. I''m impulsive. I''ve heard that people from zhenwudao are coming to trouble. I think it''s them who come in. "


    That side small tiger finish saying, the Qin Dynasty that crouches on the ground pulled up, mouth takes apologetic to say.


    "I''m sorry, brother. I scared you."


    Qin Dynasty looked at Fang Xiaohu blankly.


    "Forget, you don''t understand Chinese." The little tiger curled his mouth and said it again in island language.


    "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. I came here by myself. I was abrupt." The Qin Dynasty waved his hand and said in island language.


    Seeing that the Qin Dynasty was so polite, the more than ten disciples present did not embarrass him.


    "What are you here for?" Zhao Jingjing looked at the clear line in front of her. She was wearing a black windbreaker and couldn''t help asking.


    I don''t know why, she always felt that the man in front of her had a very attractive temperament. It''s just an island man. Why is it so eye-catching?


    "I, I''m here to learn kung fu!" Qin Dynasty a very excited look, but also waved two fists, mouth issued "drink!" The voice of the earth comes.


    "Learning kung fu?" The faces of several disciples around him suddenly became very strange. Perhaps, if Liu Renwu was not dead, the island people would feel very normal if they said such words.


    But now, with the death of Liu Renwu, the business of the guild hall is getting worse and worse. The reputation has been lost for a long time. How can anyone learn martial arts?


    "Why not learn Zhenwu Dao?" This side small tiger is very straightforward, what words can''t hide, so asked.


    "My grandmother is Chinese and I have a part of Chinese blood. My grandmother told me at a very young age that Chinese Kung Fu is very good, so I really want to learn it. "


    Qin said, bowing to Zhao Jingjing, "so, please accept me as a disciple."


    "Ah? Me? " Zhao Jingjing was startled. Although she knew that the islanders like to bow, she didn''t expect to come for herself.


    "No, I can''t. I''m not qualified to take an apprentice."


    "Since you want to learn martial arts, pay your dues first." That Liu Dahai saw the business door, naturally did not extrapolate the truth, so immediately said.


    "Elder martial brother, how can we accept apprentices in this extraordinary period?" Zhao Jingjing immediately some angry said, "Zhenwu road will come to challenge the school immediately. Now you accept others, are you not pitching people?"


    "My younger sister." Liu Dahai couldn''t help saying, "the guild hall has been living beyond its means for a long time. If we don''t accept people, we will really close down. Now there are fat sheep coming to the door. Why not kill them? "


    Liu Dahai thought that his Chinese language could not be understood by the Qin Dynasty. Who knows, the Qin Dynasty understood it very well. But he had to pretend to be at a loss.


    But the boy was very happy.


    Good guy, I killed Qin Dynasty as a fat sheep.


    "Well, how much dues do you need to pay?" The Qin Dynasty blinked his eyes and asked.


    "Ten thousand yen a month." Liu Dahai said the number, eyes do not blink, "if it is an annual fee, discount, as long as 100000 yuan."


    "Oh, well, I''ll teach the annual fee." The Qin Dynasty took out a wallet, drew out ten ten ten ten thousand banknotes and handed them to Liu Dahai.Liu Dahai''s heart says, good guy, he has money. This knife is worth killing. If I had known that, I would not give him a discount!


    In fact, how did he know that the money was the activity fund given by Liu Chang to the Qin Dynasty, a total of 150000. The Qin Dynasty was good. It cost 100000 yuan.


    Liu Dahai was surprised, but his face did not change and put away the 100000 pieces.


    "Good. You will be a member of Renwu guild hall. Because you are the latest one, you are the younger martial brother By the way, what''s your name? "


    That Zhao Jingjing gas wants to be happy, you this guy, came up to ask others 100000 yuan, unexpectedly came to each other''s name did not know. However, since I have received the money, I must teach Liu Jiaquan, a native of the island, so as not to smash the last signboard of Renwu guild hall.


    "My name is Kato Yamazaki. Please take care of me."


    The Qin Dynasty said and bowed to Liu Dahai.


    However, while bowing, Qin Dynasty said secretly in his heart.


    Take care of your uncle.


    "Good, good. Tiger, you can teach Yamasaki some basic routines. Everyone else is active and ready to fight. "


    "Good!" All the disciples cried out. These remaining disciples are loyal to Renwu guild hall. Therefore, when they heard that zhenwudao was coming to challenge them, they were all boiling with blood. They were just waiting for a big fight to make Renwu guild hall famous again.


    "Let''s go to the activity with Yamasaki Zhao Jingjing waved to Fang Xiaohu.


    "Ah, good, elder martial sister." Fang Xiaohu originally wanted to taste the feeling of teaching new people, but when he heard Zhao Jingjing say so, he suddenly fell down and walked aside.


    "Hard for you, elder martial sister." The Qin Dynasty heard that the beauty herself taught herself, and she was secretly happy. But this face, but also to make a very serious look.


    Zhao Jingjing nodded and began to teach some starting moves of liujiaquan in Qin Dynasty.


    In order to be a teacher herself, she first played a set of Liujia boxing. The Qin Dynasty is about to drool. This beautiful woman''s boxing is really interesting.


    in particular, Zhao Jingjing''s upright part and full thigh made Qin''s heart soar when she did kicking and cross legging movements.


    It is worthy of being created by Liu Renwu, with both attack and defense. When attacking, it''s stormy and stormy; when defending, it''s like a wall. It seems that Liu Renwu is also a master of Chinese traditional art.


    The only regret is that he died too early.


    However, Zhao Jingjing also played very well, just lack of a little heat.


    "See, this is our 16th liujiaquan." Zhao Jingjing''s physical strength is good, after a fist, not a drop of sweat drips out.


    "Elder martial sister is so powerful and beautiful. She is also handsome in boxing." The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help boasting.


    "That''s where it goes." There are no beauties who don''t like to be praised. Zhao Jingjing was born in a family of martial arts, surrounded by a group of martial arts fanatics. Every day, she only knows how to practice martial arts. Where can she say some sweet words.


    Today, when I heard the Qin Dynasty boasting of her beauty, she immediately felt happy and shy. Her face turned red and she said, "let me show you my boxing. Who let you patronize the beauty. Give me a good start, or you won''t be allowed to eat at night... "


    Zhao Jingjing said here, suddenly remembered what, then asked, "by the way, where are you from?"


    "I''m from Tokyo."


    "Oh, did you find a place to live?"


    "Not yet. As soon as you get off the train, you will come to our guild hall." When Qin Dynasty lied, his heart didn''t jump and his face was not red.


    "That''s it." Zhao Jingjing felt that this man was very enthusiastic about practicing martial arts, so she patted Qin Dynasty on the shoulder and said, "then you can stay in our guild hall. Anyway, there are a lot of rooms here, and the tuition fees you teach also include food and accommodation. "


    The normal monthly membership fee is only 5000 yen. Only the students who have food and accommodation will pay 10000 yuan. Liu Dahai didn''t explain to Qin Dynasty that he wanted the highest standard.


    "OK, I''ll disturb you, elder martial sister." The heart of the Qin Dynasty was not happy. As long as he could get rid of Liu Chang''s life-threatening woman, he didn''t care where he lived.


    What''s more, there are such beautiful girls here, so stupid people can''t live!


    Zhao Jingjing has a look. It seems that the Qin Dynasty is clumsy. It seems that it takes two or three days to learn a starting style.


    "It seems that I have to make a basic training plan for you first." Zhao Jingjing said seriously, "you are a beginner. Now you are a little late in learning martial arts. You can''t keep up with your physical strength. Therefore, we need to strengthen training. You learn the basic routine and train with me. "


    The Qin Dynasty nodded and was moved.


    He can see that Zhao Jingjing is really considering for Renwu guild hall. Even though she is an island person, Zhao Jingjing has not discriminated against herself, and has seriously worked out a training plan.


    "But we have something to say first." Zhao Jingjing''s beautiful big eyes were staring at the Qin Dynasty, and suddenly said, "if you dare to betray our Renwu guild hall after you have finished your studies. Even to the ends of the earth, I Zhao Jingjing also find you, waste your Kung Fu"Don''t worry, elder martial sister. I won''t do that." Qin Dynasty heart move, hastily say.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 368

    Zhao Jingjing is a girl with a heart, but she is still a little simple. Can a man not be betrayed by these words alone?


    Maybe, the martial arts practitioners are so simple and straightforward.


    Hearing the promise of the Qin Dynasty, Zhao Jingjing nodded and began to teach the Qin Dynasty to practice martial arts.


    The Qin Dynasty deliberately pretended to be clumsy and often made mistakes. Zhao Jingjing holds the Qin Dynasty in her hand and corrects his posture.


    Sometimes, she put the whole person on the body of the Qin Dynasty, telling him how to pose.


    She didn''t feel anything, but her stomach was hot in the Qin Dynasty. This Zhao Jingjing is also a special object. If she can marry her, it will be very good.


    One side of Liu Dahai, see Zhao Jingjing so seriously teach that island people, discontented with cold hum.


    He did not know how long he had been chasing Zhao Jingjing, but Zhao Jingjing always said that Liu Dahai was her brother and did not feel that way.


    What does a woman need to feel when she marries a man! When I conquer you one day, you will have feelings for Laozi.


    Liu Dahai is a very domineering man, and the standard male chauvinism. However, he knew that his younger sister hated such a man, so he pretended to be very humble.


    Only wait until Zhao Jingjing fell into his own set that day, he will thoroughly expose his nature.


    But this is not the time.


    "Your waist is not strong enough." Zhao Jingjing patted the waist of the Qin Dynasty twice and found it hard, so she exclaimed, "it''s too stiff. You can''t do so many actions like this."


    "Ah? Elder martial sister, what should I do? " Qin Dynasty heart secretly smile, I have practiced Vajra Sutra, originally very hard


    "Come on, elder martial sister will teach you a move. You can practice it slowly. When you get to my level, your waist flexibility will be OK. "


    With that, Zhao Jingjing bent down, stretched out her hands and hugged her legs. At the same time, her head is also attached to the top of her leg.


    The Qin Dynasty was stunned.


    He was not surprised by the flexibility of Zhao Jingjing, but by the amazing radian flowing from some part of Zhao Jingjing as soon as she bent down.


    Damn it, it''s killing!


    The Qin Dynasty had an impulse to have nosebleed, and his body couldn''t help shaking.


    Just at this time, Zhao Jingjing straightened up and saw the body shaking of the Qin Dynasty. Her pretty eyes were full of doubts.


    "Yamasaki, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Master, elder martial sister. It''s too difficult and frightening. I don''t seem to be able to learn it. "


    the brain reaction of the Qin Dynasty was very quick, so he immediately made up an excuse and said.


    "How can that work?" Zhao Jingjing''s face immediately snapped and said, "this is just the foundation of learning martial arts. If you don''t have this perseverance and are scared, you might as well refund your membership fee to you now, and you can go back."


    "Oh, younger martial sister, what are you doing so seriously?" Liu Dahai immediately said, "Yamasaki has already passed the age of learning martial arts. Teach him some simple movements."


    Liu Dahai seems to be pretending to be a good man. In fact, the Qin Dynasty knew that he was reluctant to give up the 100000 yuan membership fee.


    "No, I have my teaching principles." Zhao Jingjing snorted, and didn''t give her elder martial brother face at all.


    Looking at Liu Dahai''s ugly face, Qin Dynasty thought that he was really a stubborn little girl. AI


    "elder martial sister, you can rest assured that this little difficulty will not defeat me." The Qin Dynasty immediately showed a strong willpower and said with his fist, "if you can''t practice one day, you can''t do it for two days. I can''t do it in two days, just one month. Not a month, just a year! "


    Liu Dahai sneers at him. It''s a year. Anyway, you''ve been teaching membership fees for a year. But one year is too little. If you can practice for three or four years, it would be better.


    "Good, Yamazaki, perseverance! I look after you Hearing this, Zhao Jingjing was happy and patted Qin Dynasty on the shoulder.


    Qin Dynasty also had to pretend to be very painful, bared his teeth and curled his lips.


    Zhao Jingjing just wanted to say something when she was interrupted by a burst of noise.


    "All the turtles of Renwu guild hall, get out of here


    This sentence is called out by the island language.


    I saw that the door of the training ground was suddenly kicked open, and then a tall man on his head burst in and yelled.


    Qin looked at the past, moved in the heart, it was the guy.


    He vaguely remembered what the name of this guy was.


    However, their speed is also too slow. They have learned from their teachers and just arrived.


    "Zhenwudao''s devils are coming!" Fang Xiaohu also called out, with more than a dozen division brothers, immediately around the training ground.


    "Ha ha ha ha, the turtles in Renwu guild hall want more people and bully less people?"


    The Kojiro laughed, and immediately after him came more than 20 people in white robes.


    The first, of course, was the young man with a moustache."Sure enough, you are Qinggang When Zhao Jingjing saw the young man with a small beard coming in, she immediately frowned and cried out with hatred.


    "Miss Jingjing, we meet again." The Qinggang well head looks indifferent. It seems that he doesn''t pay attention to the more than ten disciples of Renwu guild hall around him. He only says to Zhao Jingjing.


    "Miss Jingjing, don''t be too nervous. We don''t want to challenge the school this time."


    "Oh?" Liu Dahai was relieved when he heard that the other party didn''t come to challenge the school, but he still asked, "it''s not a challenge. What are you doing here?"


    "Ha ha, in fact, I am bringing you good news today." That Qinggang mouth embraces the arm, some arrogant ground says.


    "Good news?" Zhao Jingjing is very disdainful, "you zhenwudao people will bring us good news? If you don''t make trouble, I''ll thank you already. "


    "Miss Jingjing, don''t say that." Qinggang wellhead hehe a smile, "in fact, I come this time, is to propose to miss Jingjing."


    "What?" All the disciples of Renwu guild hall were stunned. The words of Qinggang wellhead seemed to ignite a bomb, which was buzzing in people''s ears.


    "Qinggang, what do you say? If you have the courage, say it again!" Zhao Jingjing was angry and took a step forward. She put out the starting posture of Liu''s fist and asked coldly.


    That Liu Dahai''s heart is also burning with anger, this Zhao Jingjing, has long been regarded as forbidden by him. But I didn''t expect that Qinggang would like to make a cross cut.


    But he didn''t dare to say anything, because there are so many people in zhenwudao. But he had to work hard to maintain his grandfather''s business, not to collapse completely.


    If the name of Renwu guild hall is reversed, he will be nothing after Liu Dahai.


    After enjoying his predecessors, he, who was flattered and flattered by everyone, could not accept this change.


    "One hundred more times, a thousand times, that''s the same thing." Qinggang wellhead is not afraid of Zhao Jingjing''s fist, he said nonchalantly, "Miss Jingjing, this time I come to propose to you."


    "Shut up!" Zhao Jingjing Jiao drank, "Qinggang, you don''t fart. Even if I marry a dog, I won''t marry you!"


    "Miss Jingjing, you''d better think about it." Hearing Zhao Jingjing say so, Rao is Qinggang city hall again deep, also can''t help but change face.


    "Now your Renwu guild hall has basically given birth to an empty shell. After a while, I''m afraid you can''t even afford the rent of the guild hall. Now you have only one choice, that is to marry me Qinggang wellhead. In this way, I will provide you with a large amount of funds, so that your guild hall can barely survive. At least, there''s a place to live. "


    Hearing the words of Qinggang wellhead, Zhao Jingjing is not moved, but Liu Dahai''s heart is active.


    A lot of money!


    When I get there, I can enjoy my life even if I don''t manage the guild hall and find a place at will!


    Although Zhao Jingjing is beautiful, she is a hot pepper.


    As long as you have money, you are not looking for any kind of woman, just look for what kind of woman!


    "Qinggang, don''t dream. If you want a woman, go back and find the chicken yourself."


    Zhao Jingjing is not polite at all. She is a woman practicing martial arts.


    "NIMA''s!" The Kojiro couldn''t listen to it any more and scolded, "you whore, what are you pretending to be pure! My young master takes a fancy to you. That''s your obedience. Fuck! Believe it or not... "


    "Pa!" That bird Jiro didn''t finish, his face was hit by the heavy mouth of aooka wellhead.


    The two meter tall man flew out and hit the wall on one side.


    With a stroke of his hand, it seemed that there was nothing wrong with Qinggang wellhead. He just took out a white handkerchief and wiped his hand.


    "No one can say that to a woman I like."


    "Private Marseilles!" With blood on his mouth, he did not dare to wipe it. He quickly got up and knelt on the ground to apologize, "red bean private Marseilles!"


    "Apologize to me for what." Qinggang wellhead light said, "to miss Jingjing apology."


    "Hi!"


    The Kojiro immediately turned respectfully and bowed to Zhao Jingjing, "private Marseilles!"


    The Qin Dynasty turned its lips and said that the Qinggang well was clearly intentional. It used this method to demonstrate to the people of Renwu guild hall.


    Zhao Jingjing looks at the Kojiro who bows on the ground, frowns, but doesn''t know how to refuse.


    "West!" Qin Dynasty at this time to the fun, some happy to go forward, raised his hand to the bird Jiro a mouth.


    "Pa!" This slap, although not to Jiro, is crisp and incomparable, the whole training ground people heard.


    "Eh?" Jiro was stunned by the sudden slap and covered his face. He didn''t respond for a long time."Yamazaki?" Zhao Jingjing is also a Leng, do not know what this new younger martial brother is doing.


    "I''ll slap you in the mouth for my elder martial sister. You can go away!" After Qin Dynasty finished, he touched two handkerchiefs on his body and remembered that he had never used to take a handkerchief. So he reached out his hand and rubbed the white robe of Akiro twice.


    Kojiro''s face immediately became very distorted, as if he wanted to tear the boy in front of him in two.


    But the young master of his own family has not spoken, and he dare not do anything.


    "Miss Jingjing, my man, it seems that you can''t teach me a lesson yet?"


    Sure enough, the Qinggang wellhead was in trouble.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 369

    "Sorry, this is our new junior brother. I don''t know the rules." Zhao Jingjing looks very cold on her face, but she is happy in her heart, even to this Yamasaki mouth fan well.


    It''s not that she can''t see the bitter meat trick played by aooka wellhead. She pretends to give a mouthful to her subordinates, and then sells it to herself.


    When he did not know what to say, Yamazaki just came forward and gave him a mouth, which eased the embarrassment in his heart. In this way, even if there is a conflict between the two sides, it is better than their own debt to others.


    "In that case, I''ll teach you a lesson for Miss Jingjing, a little unruly younger martial brother."


    Qinggang wellhead took a faint look at the Qin Dynasty, and his eyes were full of murders.


    Niaozhiro had been waiting for this sentence for a long time. When he heard the order of the young master of Qinggang, he immediately roared and stood up.


    A two meter tall giant Han, standing in front of the Qin Dynasty, is still very oppressive.


    Niaozhiro was smiling, and his palms, big as a pair of Pu fans, were grabbing at the shoulders of the Qin Dynasty. Boy, you just slapped me in the mouth. I crushed your shoulder bone directly! How can you practice martial arts in the future!


    That Zhao Jingjing see real, exclaimed, want to block.


    But her distance is a little far, there is no time to save Yamazaki.


    And Liu Dahai''s position is enough, but he did not start. Liu Dahai''s way of thinking is to let that Qinggang get rid of this evil spirit, otherwise this man is really not easy to offend him.


    the appearance of Yamazaki seems to be a big shock. He immediately squats on his horse and waves his hand to make the starting posture of Liu''s boxing.


    The starting position of Liujia boxing is a common straight fist.


    Perhaps the tall bird Jiro didn''t care about the power of the Qin Dynasty''s fist, but it hit him in the most vulnerable position.


    "Ah A pair of eyes almost didn''t stare out. His legs were clamped together immediately, covered his bottom, and knelt down in front of the Qin Dynasty with his buttocks pouting.


    However, the Qin Dynasty calmly closed his fist, and then politely saluted Biro Jiro.


    "Let''s go!"


    The whole training ground was stupid.


    This Qin Dynasty, also too does not follow the common sense to play the card.


    Although there are no regulations on this part of the lower body, it is not allowed to play. But in the formal contest, no one will attack this part.


    But who made Kato Yamazaki a complete new man? He even learned martial arts for only one day.


    As a result, Kojiro suffered such a big loss, and was embarrassed to lie in front of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Zhao Jingjing!" Qinggang wellhead was really angry this time. He bit his teeth and spit out a few words.


    "I''m here to propose marriage. If the proposal fails, we have another plan. " The Qinggang well head holds his arm and looks at Zhao Jingjing with a little threatening eyes.


    "Well, I knew you had a bad intention." Zhao Jingjing seems indifferent, "say it, when will it start?"


    "Little island, send the challenge!" Qinggang gave an order. A short man beside him immediately took out a letter and sent it to Zhao Jingjing.


    On that, it is the challenge written in the island language.


    "According to the above agreement, we zhenwudao will hold a challenge competition with you Renwu guild hall on the third of next month."


    Xiaodao stood in front of Zhao Jingjing and told everyone the content of the challenge book, "we both sides, three people everywhere. Until everyone on one side gives up. "


    Hearing this, the Qin Dynasty was moved.


    This is obviously beneficial to Zhenwu Dao. Now there are still a few cats and dogs left in Renwu guild hall. Can it be compared with zhenwudao hall with hundreds of people? If there are many people, there will be more masters to choose from.


    These little devils are really dishonest.


    "the losers should close their martial arts schools in Hokkaido and win the other side''s industry in Sapporo."


    After finishing his study, he retreated to Qinggang.


    "Everybody heard that?" Qinggang sneered, "Miss Jingjing, do not know if you dare to answer this challenge book?"


    "Yes, why not?" Zhao Jingjing laughed back, "it''s better to be a little more vigorous than death. Qinggang, you''ll fight me when you have seed. If I don''t beat your Qinggang family to death, I don''t have a surname of Zhao! "


    This Zhao Jingjing is also Qinggang a series of forced to move the heart of angry hate, simply ignore the side of Liu Dahai to her look.


    "Younger martial sister, don''t you wait for him to come back and discuss it?"


    Liu Haikou''s master is Zhao Qingshan, the current owner of Renwu guild hall.


    Liu Dahai''s father died early, walking in front of Liu Renwu. So Liu Dahai was basically brought up by Zhao Qingshan.


    Unfortunately, Zhao Qingshan saw that Liu Dahai didn''t have the heart to make a big deal. He had to leave the guild hall temporarily to his daughter to take care of it.He left because the Renwu guild hall in another city had just closed down, and he had to accept the remaining industries.


    This is the last Renwu guild hall.


    If it falls down again, then all that Liu Renwu created will no longer exist.


    "If dad is here, he will support me." Zhao Jingjing stood there, her figure and beauty made Qinggang red eyes, "our martial arts practitioners, practice is a breath! Now, we are all shitting on our necks by the people of zhenwudao hall. We also tolerate a P! If they want to fight, we''ll beat him! "


    Zhao Jingjing, who is practicing martial arts, doesn''t know what to avoid when she speaks. She raises her arm and shouts.


    A group of senior brothers and junior brothers immediately followed.


    "Yes, hit him!"


    "Baga baga!" The Qin Dynasty also pretended to follow several shouts.


    "Oh! You will lose the inheritance left by your ancestors. " Liu Dahai''s heart aches. He is so angry that he can''t speak.


    "Elder martial brother, he once said it." Compared with Liu Dahai, Zhao Jingjing is more like a leader. She carried her hands and murmured, "when you still have backbone, even if you lose everything, you can fight back. As long as we practice martial arts more, even if the guild hall is taken away today, we can create another Renwu Guild Hall tomorrow! The first ancestor, he was an old man, who fought with empty hands. "


    Zhao Jingjing looked at her elder martial brother and felt a sense of regret in her heart.


    His elder martial brother has no ambition and is short-sighted. He has not inherited any merits of his ancestors.


    It''s Yamasaki. It''s bloody. Unfortunately, he is an island man.


    "Good!" Qinggang heard so many people shouting together, and he knew a little Chinese. His face was very ugly.


    "Since Miss Jingjing has agreed, we will make a war agreement. First of all, I''ll give you some time to live in Renwu guild hall. I''ll see you next month. "


    Qinggang finished, waved his hand and left with his men. The bird on the ground, also be pulled away by several men.


    Although he said that just now, Qinggang thought more.


    A month? Hum, if you Zhao Jingjing doesn''t marry me, I''ll let you bankrupt in three days. When the time comes, you Zhao Jingjing does not cry to beg me, and then in my crotch diligently murmurs? Ha ha ha! It''s not a good end to fight with my Qinggang wellhead!


    "Younger martial sister, you are too impulsive." After the Qinggang wellhead left, Liu Dahai reprimanded his younger martial sister.


    "Elder martial brother, you are too weak." Zhao Jingjing did not give in, but immediately retorted, "if we are afraid today and don''t need them to make trouble, the brand of Renwu guild hall will be completely destroyed. They all hit the door, we still blindly shrink back, what will outsiders think? "


    Zhao Jingjing shakes her head again and again. It''s really difficult for her elder martial brother to become a great master.


    "Well, in a word, I''ll wait until my master comes back!"


    Liu Dahai was so angry that he shook his hand and left.


    Zhao Jingjing sighed, then turned around, walked to the side of the Qin Dynasty and patted him on the shoulder.


    "Yamasaki, I did a good job just now. Thank you, elder martial sister."


    "Don''t worry, elder martial sister." The Qin Dynasty immediately took an oath, patted his chest and said, "as long as I have Yamasaki, no one dares to bully my elder martial sister!"


    Hearing Yamasaki say such childish words, Zhao Jingjing just smiles. If it wasn''t for the carelessness of kijiro today, maybe he would have crushed Yamazaki''s shoulder.


    But her heart was still moved, there is a warm feeling.


    She was born in a martial arts family, and everyone around her was expecting to be stronger.


    Even his father Zhao Qingshan has been talking to her.


    Jingjing, you should practice martial arts hard and fight for Renwu guild hall!


    Only in front of the boy, will pat his chest, said to protect himself.


    Although their surface so strong, but in the heart, or a little girl in the way That girl, don''t want a knight to appear?


    Although, this little knight is weak


    "Well, the elder martial sister, please. You must train well." Zhao Jingjing did not stab Yamazaki''s naive oath, but encouraged him to say, "when you surpass the elder martial sister, the elder martial sister will not practice martial arts. It''s up to you to protect you."


    "Good! Don''t worry, elder martial sister Qin Dynasty nods excitedly. There was nothing on his face, but he could see it in his heart.


    Zhao Jingjing is very tired. Maybe she really needs a man to protect her.


    If you don''t have yourself this time, the Renwu guild hall will be doomed. But fortunately, they met themselves, the early practice of Yuanying, the Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Dynasty is a variable. When he came to the island, everything began to change slowly.


    Just when Qin Dynasty was ready to confess to beautiful elder martial sister again, his new mobile phone suddenly rang.Take out a look, good guy, Liu Chang that girl''s number.


    "Qin Dynasty, you son of a bitch, where have you been?"


    As soon as Liu Chang answered the phone, the lion roared.


    "Moses, Moses?" The Qin Dynasty immediately spoke of a string of island Mandarin, "I''m working outside now, to understand the environment of Hokkaido, you don''t have to worry about me."


    It sounds normal to Zhao Jingjing. After all, Yamasaki said that he just came to Hokkaido.


    "Eh?" Liu Chang over there was very surprised. When did he speak the island Mandarin so fluently in the Qin Dynasty?


    Is it that he Ya cheated my mother a while ago?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 370

    As soon as he thought of the way he had been killed by Qin Chaoqi, Liu Chang felt this little flame in his heart, and he rubbed his head. Now she has the determination to die with the Qin Dynasty with the atomic bomb.


    "Ha ha ha, Qin Dynasty..." The voice of the beautiful woman on the phone is so sad, "if you have the ability, you will never go back to the villa Otherwise, I will bomb you while you are sleeping! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhao Jingjing stands by his side, otherwise the Qin Dynasty will definitely have two words on the phone with the person in charge.


    "Is it inconvenient to speak?" Liu Chang is also surprised by the Qin Dynasty''s refusal to answer back. Usually two people quarrel, not once with their own victory and end.


    Therefore, Liu changlue slightly thought about it and guessed the reason.


    "Well, let''s get down to business." Liu Chang''s voice is correct.


    The Qin Dynasty is very depressed. For the most part of the day, who makes trouble with you? It''s you who are unreasonable.


    "Mr. security - Mr. Tao, because I''m in charge of you now, you have to obey me. The organization has just received information that the vice president of the Black Dragon Society, who is also the current clan leader of the Anqing family, met with the three families in the island. You think of a way to find that Anqing right three, see if you can get some information about the base from his mouth


    "I see. We''ll talk about the details later. " Qin Dynasty also did not say much, directly agreed to come down, and then hung up the phone.


    After all, elder martial sister Qin Chao can''t understand.


    But he already understood a general idea.


    Liu Changkou''s three families, when he was in the villa, did not less homework. These three families are the Anqing family, the Yuqian family and the Qinggang family.


    These three families represent Yin Yang division, ninja and warrior respectively. It can be said that the influence and influence of the three families in the island country are very huge.


    The three big families finally got together to form a so-called black dragon club, which basically controlled most of the island countries.


    If it''s anqing right three and the three families meet, then the defense of what must be very strict!


    If you choose to break in, you will certainly encounter many obstacles. Ninja, the master of yin and Yang, and God and horse will surely be deployed. When the time comes, it will be bad for Anqing to run away.


    "What''s the matter, Yamazaki, what''s the matter?" When Zhao Jingjing saw that Qin Dynasty had answered a phone call, she was in a trance and couldn''t help asking.


    "Ah? Sorry, elder martial sister. I''m distracted. " Qin Dynasty quickly apologized, "I may have something to do tonight, so I can''t stay in the guild hall."


    "It doesn''t matter. If you have anything to do, you can do it." Seeing that the Qin Dynasty was worried about the guild hall, Zhao Jingjing patted him on the shoulder and said, "you don''t have to worry about the guild hall. Everything is up to your senior brothers and sisters. Although Qinggang''s moral character is not very good, he has made a war book after all. He is aiming at martial morality. He should not attack the guild hall in this month. "


    Can he have martial virtues? The Qin Dynasty skimmed his lips, but did not break, but said to Zhao Jingjing.


    "Don''t worry, elder martial sister. As long as I stay in the guild hall for one day, I won''t let Qinggang come here to make trouble." Naturally, the Qin Dynasty was not talking big, but Zhao Jingjing just laughed indifferently.


    "Younger martial brother, you are kind-hearted Zhao Jingjing feels that her younger brother is very simple and impulsive. She is just the second Fang Xiaohu.


    "But you are not strong enough now, you need to train well."


    "I will. Don''t worry, elder martial sister."


    "It''s good to laugh." and at this time, Liu Dahai, who had just left, came over and stood beside two people, and said in a strange way.


    "Boy, you should know yourself. Do you still want to protect our Renwu guild hall with your poor Kung Fu? "


    "Elder martial brother, how do you speak?" Zhao Jingjing couldn''t help frowning and staring at his elder martial brother, "although Yamazaki is a little conceited, his intention is good."


    And Qin Dynasty just smile, he looks at Liu Dahai also not agreeable to the eye, so asked.


    "Does that mean that I should not interfere in the affairs of Renwu guild hall?"


    "It''s not something you should worry about." Liu Dahai scolds in the heart, you calculate a * *, small new person one, unexpectedly still use good words to please Jingjing, also don''t weigh their own weight.


    "So it is..." The Qin Dynasty nodded. Just when Zhao Jingjing thought that Qin Dynasty would give in like this, he suddenly asked again.


    "Elder martial brother, do not know your strength? You are a senior brother. You must be very powerful? "


    "Of course." Liu Dahai said haughtily, "my liujiaquan is perfect. In this Renwu guild hall, there is no one who can be my opponent except for the master. "


    Liu Dahai looks like a dog knocking its tail, and its tail is about to rise to the sky.


    Qin Dynasty heart secretly smile, beauty, you continue to be beautiful, there will be you good-looking."So it is..." The Qin Dynasty turned his eyes and asked, "that elder martial brother is so powerful that he will surely be able to turn the tide in the martial arts contest one month later and defeat all Zhenwu Taoist disciples alone!"


    "Well, how could that be possible?" The proud look on Liu Dahai''s face immediately closed, and then glared at the Qin Dynasty, "think about it with your head. Even if I''m more powerful, it''s just two fists for one person.". How many people are there in zhenwudao, and they always have bad manners. I''m afraid that if they play tricks in the end, the sea of people tactics will kill me. "


    Liu Dahai''s implication is that no one in Zhenwu road is his opponent. He can only kill him with the sea of people tactics.


    But this has fallen into the trap of Qin Dynasty.


    He immediately put a demonic smile on the corner of his mouth, and said, "this hinders It seems that elder martial brother''s strength is not enough to compete with Zhenwu Dao. According to the elder martial brother''s meaning just now, you don''t want to interfere in the affairs of zhenwudao''s Renwu guild hall? "


    "You You''re talking nonsense Liu Dahai never dreamed of it. The words of the Qin Dynasty went around for a long time, and finally he went around this place again. He was suddenly angry. His eyes were staring at the thief. The blue veins on his forehead were straight up. It took him a long time to shout out your nonsense.


    "What nonsense am I talking about?" The Qin Dynasty blinked innocently, "I came to such a conclusion according to the thought of the elder martial brother. Elder martial brother, you shouldn''t be like this. "


    The Qin Dynasty said, but also began to teach Liu Dahai, "my grandfather taught me to be a man of backbone since I was a child. Those of us who practice martial arts can not practice without this breath. Elder martial brother, as martial arts practitioners, how can we bully the soft and fear the hard. "


    What the Qin Dynasty said was eloquent. Liu Dahai''s spirit had been out of the body for a long time.


    Damn it, the boy''s hands are not good, but his mouth is very good.


    Although Zhao Jingjing knew that Liu Dahai was trapped in the language trap by the Qin Dynasty, she could see the voice of her elder martial brother and could not help shaking her head.


    "Nonsense! I''m not going to clean you up! " That Liu Dahai has been blown up by Qin Chaoqi, just those complacent look is completely absent.


    With a ferocious face, he suddenly took a step forward and squeezed his hand towards the neck of Qin Dynasty.


    "No, the elder martial brother killed people!" Qin Dynasty''s eyes were swift, and he immediately jumped back two steps. And standing on the side of Zhao Jingjing, at this time also deceive the body, a clap open the palm of Liu Dahai.


    "Elder martial brother, do you want to attack younger martial brother?" Zhao Jingjing voice cold, let Liu Dahai for no reason to a burst of despair.


    "Elder martial sister, you have seen it." The Qin Dynasty didn''t forget to add fuel to the fire. "Just now Qinggang was so arrogant, and niaozhiro was so overbearing that he didn''t dare to say a word. Now I''ve only told the truth, and he''s going to kill me. Am I wrong about bullying the soft and fearing the hard? "


    "You! You... " Liu Dahai really wants to kill people.


    But all the martial brothers who were watching the scene were gloomy.


    This new younger martial brother, although his mouth is open, dare to say anything. But what he said is not true?


    His eldest brother is really a bully, so when he died, his elder brother also gave the guild hall to his apprentice Zhao Qingshan, instead of giving it to his grandson.


    "You are very well!" Liu Dahai knew that he couldn''t be good. He glared at the Qin Dynasty and said slowly, "the future is long. Don''t fall into my hands with Liu Dahai."


    "Yes, Liu Dahai!" As soon as Zhao Jingjing heard this, she immediately became impolite and said in a loud voice, "you can! As a senior brother of Renwu guild hall, he even threatened his own people! Do you have the ability to use it against those devils? "


    "Younger martial sister, don''t say that." Liu Dahai immediately looked at the beautiful younger martial sister and said in a soft voice, "I''m also worried about this new comer. I don''t know who I am, and I deliberately stir up the relationship between our elder martial brothers and sisters. Elder martial brother is also for you "


    " are you for the sake of elder martial sister? " Qin Dynasty sneered and said scornfully, "bah, don''t stick gold on your face! If you are really for the sake of elder martial sister''s good, why don''t you help the elder martial sister when the silly big man called bird what Lang insulted elder martial sister just now


    The words of the Qin Dynasty, like a dagger, stabbed into the heart of Liu Dahai.


    "Or are you afraid of it! No matter how good the elder martial sister is, you are not as important as yourself. As long as you can keep yourself and your property, even if you are a senior sister, you can sacrifice it? "


    Liu Dahai''s eyes are full of murderous spirit, staring at the Qin Dynasty.


    Can this man read his mind? Can you see through your heart?


    He knows so much that he can''t be kept!


    "What are you talking about?" Liu Dahai knew this time that anger would only fall into the trap of the Qin Dynasty, so he restrained his anger and said with gnashing teeth, "I Liu Dahai is not such a person at all. Where the hell are you from? Why do you want to stir up the relationship between our brothers and sisters? "


    "I''m just telling the truth." Qin Dynasty shrugged his shoulders, "if you think I''m going to make trouble, you can refund the membership fee to me. I''d rather be a teacher by myself than by following you as a waste."www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 371

    Liu Dahai is not the opponent of Qin Dynasty at all.


    If Zhao Jingjing was not present, he could strangle the bastard directly.


    But he didn''t know. He couldn''t fight. If he had a fight, he would die even worse.


    As for the membership fee, he will not refund it. How could he spit out the money he had eaten.


    "Well, don''t argue either of you." Zhao Jingjing suddenly waved her hand weakly, interrupting their bickering.


    "Yamasaki, if you have something to do, go ahead. Come back to our Renwu guild hall at 8:00 tomorrow morning, and I will teach you other things. Now you leave first and let me be quiet. "


    This Yamasaki said is the truth, so Zhao Jingjing will be so gloomy.


    When I was a child, I adored my elder martial brother.


    At that time, Liu Renwu''s ancestor was still alive, and his favorite thing was to take his little grandson and his apprentice''s little daughter with him.


    Although Liu Dahai''s character is not very good, he is still very talented in martial arts. When he was only about ten years old, his liujiaquan had already entered the stage.


    At that time, Zhao Jingjing''s head was a little stupid, and the things taught by her ancestors were always unable to learn.


    Therefore, they were ridiculed by the martial brothers in the guild hall.


    And Liu Dahai will stand up and block in front of himself. He''ll beat anyone who dares to laugh at her.


    "Whoever dares to bully my younger martial sister, I''ll never finish with anyone!"


    At that time, Liu Dahai, after fighting with two elder martial brothers, rubbed his nose blood and said such words.


    Although Zhao Jingjing is still young, she has the idea of adoration in her heart.


    Unfortunately, with the growth of age, there is also the death of Liu Renwu''s ancestor. Her elder martial brother slowly changed her temper. More accidents, more sleek. The martial arts practitioners have no guts. This time, they still want to make peace with the people of zhenwudao and linger under their feet.


    He is no longer the elder martial brother in his memory.


    "Well, elder martial sister, I''ll go first." The Qin Dynasty nodded to Zhao Jingjing.


    "Don''t say so well. You won''t dare to come tomorrow." Liu Dahai said, "the other side is Zhenwu Dao, the most powerful Association in the island. I don''t believe you are not afraid."


    "Well, I''m different from someone else." Qin straightened his back and said, "my grandmother once taught me that you can''t be perfidious. Since I have become a member of Renwu guild hall, I will fight here to the end. Besides, I also paid a membership fee of 100000 yuan. Can some people who are open to money return the money to me? "


    "You Liu Dahai thinks that he is really asking for trouble. He knows that he can''t fight with each other. He has to satirize others. This is not to blame.


    But don''t be arrogant. Now you have younger martial sister Jingjing in. Naturally, I''m not good at attacking you.


    Hum, I''ll let you have a taste of elder martial brother''s power when you are left with yourself one day! Damn it, I don''t get angry. You really don''t know how many eyes this horse Lord has!


    At that time, you are not good enough to cry to beg me!


    Liu Dahai thought of these in his heart, and his look naturally relaxed. When he looked at the Qin Dynasty again, he became that kind of scorn and scorn.


    Qin Dynasty actually saw through this guy''s idea, but he didn''t point it out. He did not know how many times he had seen it. If it works for me, I''m afraid I''ve died hundreds of times.


    Qin Dynasty also no longer much nonsense, anyway, the point to Zhao Jingjing, he has ordered out. He just joined Renwu guild hall. It can be said that he was benevolent and Yijing


    in fact, the Qin Dynasty had a trace of respect for Liu Renwu. He couldn''t bear to see that the guild hall he had painstakingly established was eroded by the Zhenwu Taoism of the island state.


    All right, Comrade Liu Renwu. Since you only have time to fight down the river and mountain, then I will protect it for you in the Qin Dynasty. Challenge arena competition Ha ha, how could he miss such an interesting thing in Qin Dynasty.


    "Yamamoto seventy-eight, you have failed in this mission!"


    At this time, in a family style Japanese style restaurant in Hokkaido, four figures are quietly sitting at the table.


    the pattern as like as two peas of Yamamoto''s seventy-eight Japanese restaurant, which is almost identical, is the industry of the black dragon club.


    At the dining table, a small old man with a wretched appearance and less than 1.6 meters in height was holding his goatee and lecturing Yamamoto 78 on the opposite side impolitely.


    "Hi!" Yamamoto''s seventy-eight nodded respectfully to the man on the opposite side and said, "what Mr. Longchuan taught me is that this time I''m not doing well."


    "Hum!" The little old man poured himself a glass of sake, then slowly took a sip, and said, "you can''t get away with this punishment. When Vice President anqing comes, you will be dealt with naturally."


    The little old man finished and looked around. His eyes finally fell on the plump body of a beautiful woman.The woman also noticed the evil eyes of the little old man Longchuan, and immediately frowned and slightly adjusted the neckline to cover up the spring color on her body.


    "Miss anqing Baiying." Old man Longchuan is like a dog. He catches people who bite them. "The failure of this mission has a lot to do with your family! If it wasn''t for the sunny girl, the girl would finally let go, and the damn Chinaman was killed * *!


    "Long Chuan Shan Fu, you are old, did not have sexual ability, even brain atrophy now?" The Anqing Baiying and the old man Longchuan have the same status level. Naturally, they are not polite when they speak, "I think an Qing BeiXue is right. At that time, she was not the only one on the boat. Mr. White Bird and you were also on board. And, most of all, miss chidai is also on board. Fortunately, an qingbeixue has brought the boat back, or miss Qiandai will die. Can you shoulder this responsibility? "


    "Well, what is that?" The old man Longchuan was unconvinced and retorted, "as a ninja, he has put his life away. As long as the mission can be completed, it is inevitable to sacrifice one''s life. "


    "Ha ha." An Qing Bai Ying sneered and continued, "I see that you, Mr. Long Chuan, want to kill Miss Qiandai by the way, and then become the next acting clan chief."


    "You''re talking nonsense!" The old man of Longchuan was obviously used to domineering, and the Chengfu was not very angry and cried out.


    "Both of them are calming down


    A member of the aooka family sitting on the side, with a smile on his face and raising his glass, "we are not here to quarrel today, but to continue to study the great" northern economic conquest plan "! It''s really hurtful of you to make such a quarrel


    The city hall of nishinooka was very deep. They both snorted at the same time, and no one said anything polite or grateful to him.


    Nishinooka seems to be trying to be a good man. In fact, he is fighting for his own interests!


    As long as they can complete the northern economic conquest plan of that continent, the zhenwudao of their Qinggang family can occupy the whole northern community market. Moreover, this guy is a famous smiling tiger. Look at his smiling face, who knows what kind of idea he is playing in his stomach.


    Although the three people sat together for dinner, they seemed to be at odds with each other.


    The big black dragon club is not a monolithic one.


    Three people just drink a little wine casually, no one eat vegetables, because the real host has not come.


    No one spoke any more, but waited quietly for a while when the wooden sliding door was suddenly opened.


    I saw a little fat middle-aged man came in, and the four men immediately bent down and bowed together.


    "Vice president an Qing!"


    This anqing right three nodded, touched his stomach, went to the seat in the right position, knelt down.


    "I''ve got a few people here today, not just to invite you to dinner." The Anqing right three talk, invisible with a superior momentum.


    In addition to being the vice president of the black dragon Association, he is also the current owner of the Anqing family.


    In fact, every head of the Anqing family was a woman. However, since the last generation of the owner of the house disappeared and died without any reason, he also took away his keepsake, which led to a fault in the Anqing family.


    And anqing right three, take advantage of this opportunity, heavily bribed the Presbyterian group, climbed to this position.


    After the establishment of the so-called heigang family, he became the so-called imperial family in collusion with the former Qinggang family.


    Although he initiated it, he was only a vice president.


    It is said that the president of the black dragon association is a mysterious man. No one knows who he is. The only thing I know is that the president of the black dragon association is very powerful. The masters of the three families were defeated by him.


    "Mr. vice president, I''m sorry!" The mountain itself is the leader of the black dragon Association in the entrance of the Chinese hall. Originally, he was a personal genius, and immediately recognized the meaning of Anqing''s right third.


    He immediately knelt down in front of Anqing right three and said in a deep voice.


    "This time it''s all my fault. It''s the failure of the mission that makes the situation so serious. Please punish the vice president! "


    Xi Ye Gang heard this, can''t help but take a light look at the Anqing right three.


    Anyway, Yamamoto''s seventy-eight are all members of his family. If you kill him, it''s just cleaning up the door. It''s nothing to say.


    But if it is an Qing right three disposal, it is not to lose face of their own family?


    Anqing right three naturally also noticed the eyes of Xi Ye Gang, heart way you this smiling face tiger, now also know nervous?


    "When I first failed, I gave you a chance." Anqing right third will not worry about the face of the Qinggang family, coldly said, "your failure in Dongchuan City has made the president angry. But in the face of the Qinggang family, I begged the president to give you a chance to make up for your mistakes in southern Jiangsu. "


    With that, Anqing right three times sneered, "it''s a pity that you don''t try your best. If the plan fails, you don''t have to say it. You''ve lost so many people in it. Yamamoto, Yamamoto, do you think that if I keep you, other Tangkou people will not be convinced? "Anqing right three finish, West yeoka look ugly, Yamamoto seventy-eight is also full of cold sweat.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 372

    He soon regained calm on his face, and then hung a faint smile. The fox is good at covering up his old smile.


    However, in his eyes, there is a thick killing machine.


    In doing so, Anqing Yousan explained to the other two families that he was the person in charge of the project. He''s using the aooka family.


    The third right of an Qing has become more and more arrogant recently. Isn''t he a vice president. Who is not the vice president of the black dragon association?


    However, the Anqing family is responsible for the erosion plan of the northern economy. Invisible, Anqing right three from the fishing a lot of oil and water.


    Now when something happens, you not only clear your responsibility, but also use the people of our Qinggang family to build up our prestige. By the way, you can give an account to the president.


    Hum, you killed Yamamoto, but we Qinggang family will never let you live!


    This west wild hill heart dark hatred.


    "Vice president, your honor!" Obviously, Yamamoto 78 didn''t want to die. His face was full of fear, and he almost said in a pleading tone.


    "Mr. vice president, give me another chance. I, I will never make such a mistake again


    "Opportunity, I''ve given it to you." The Anqing right three is not moved, just into the cup full of wine, and then slowly drink.


    "It''s just that you don''t know how to cherish it."


    "Lord Nishino!" Yamamoto seventy-eight knew that crying for Anqing''s family would have no result, so he had to turn his eyes to the West yeoka.


    However, nishinooka just a faint smile, looking at himself in the eyes, is already a piece of indifference.


    Yamamoto seventy-eight is desperate. He gives up his request to the two people. Instead, he stands up and says to the Anqing Yousan with a condescending attitude.


    "For the sake of my family, you can sacrifice my own things


    Yamamoto''s face was ferocious, and suddenly began to laugh, "anyway, I''m going to die. I''ll fight with you today!"


    With that, he picked up the glass on the table and smashed it on the ground with a slap.


    This scene made all the people present slightly surprised. Even nishinooka didn''t know what Yamamoto was doing.


    What are you doing, Yamamoto After all, the family is still a member of the Black Dragon Society, and Anqing Yousan is also the vice-president of the reputation. The Qinggang family can''t tear their skin and fight.


    Therefore, nishinooka''s face sank and yelled.


    Yamamoto seventy-eight did not answer the boss''s words. After he dropped a cup, he looked anxiously at the sliding door, as if waiting for something.


    "Don''t wait." Anqing right three hehe a smile, touched his right hand with the black gem ring. This ring symbolizes the status and rights of Anqing''s family owner.


    "You''re calling on the killer you hired."


    Anqing right three is a pair of confident appearance, smile ha ha ground says, "you see, is this person?"


    With that, Anqing patted his hand three times.


    After "Pa Pa Pa", two tall men in black suits and black sunglasses on their noses came in.


    The two men, in the eyes of others, looked like two lifeless corpses. They are just carrying out the order of Anqing right three, coldly drag a beautiful man with black and blue all over and throw it to the ground.


    The man with bloodstains all over his body had his eyelids bruised, lying on the ground, motionless, like a corpse.


    "This man is pretty good." An Qing points to the man on the ground three times. While drinking, she says to Yamamoto, who is pale and pale, "it''s Xiaobai, who is known as the number one killer in the world. All the bodyguards I arranged outside were killed by him alone."


    Yamamoto also looked at the man who had fallen to the ground with no blood on his face.


    This man, he''s so familiar. If it wasn''t for himself, he wouldn''t be here.


    No.1 killer in the world, Xiaobai!


    According to legend, there is no mission that he can''t accomplish!


    Because of this, Yamamoto paid a lot of money to invite him out and assassinate anqing right third.


    But unexpectedly, even the world''s first killer, finally failed.


    "You are very strange, why the world''s first killer, will be defeated by me." Anqing right three seems to see through Yamamoto''s mind at a glance and says with a smile.


    "Have you seen my two bodyguards? They are the ultimate guards that I have cultivated by using the secret method that can be taught by grown-ups. Their bodies are hard and powerful, and they don''t feel pain. Even if you cut off his hands and feet, they will kill you with their teeth


    Anqing right three said this, he himself a light look. But the other four people present, all changed their faces.


    Does an Qing right three not feel, this kind of thing how disgusting and cruel? He even said so vividly."No, it can''t be!" Yamamoto''s face was unbelievable, "how could such a thing happen in the world! Absolutely impossible


    "Tut Tut, you people of the Qinggang family are still so well-developed." An Qing right three one words, let Xi Ye Gang eyes is a cold.


    "A group of Wufu who only know brute force don''t they know that there is such a magical thing as the cultivation of the true skill in the world?" Anqing right three said, from the arms took out a delicate small Taidao, slowly pulled out the blade.


    Then, he stood up and stabbed the super guard in the opposite direction and cut his neck.


    And the guard didn''t dodge at all, even his eyes didn''t change. It seems that this knife is not aimed at him, but at another person.


    "When!" When everyone thought the super guard''s head was going to move, an amazing scene appeared. I saw an Qing right three hands of the Taidao issued a sad murmur, and then even broke into two pieces.


    One of them flew out and snapped into the middle of the table.


    A knife is a good one. It''s quite sharp. On that blade, even a few faces of fear could be reflected.


    What kind of bad luck did the Anqing family get back from the chairman''s hand!


    You know, in order to seize the skills of the Qin Dynasty, the black dragon Association wasted a lot of Kung Fu, spent a lot of money, and died a lot of people.


    But as a result, even the Qin Dynasty did not catch a hair.


    And anqing right three good, directly from the president there to learn such strange skills. This fact, can not help but let the Qinggang family and Yuqian family people are envious of envy.


    "See, this is the power of the super guard."


    Anqing Yousan threw the knife to the ground, clapped his hands and said, "Yamamoto 78, do you think vice president Ben didn''t notice your mind? Well, before absolute power, all intrigues will not have any effect. "


    With that, Anqing right third returned to his position, and then looked at Yamamoto''s seventy-eight happily, "I said, are you going to end it yourself? Or do you want me to do it? "


    "Bagabalu!" Yamamoto obviously did not want to choose to die, he suddenly jumped up from the ground, hands out a Taidao.


    The Taidao, which had been hidden in his sleeve, was pulled out by him.


    "Great Zhenwu Dao, give me strength!" Yamamoto''s mouth strange cry, a pair of desperate Sanlang look, jump old high, almost hit the ceiling, "anqing right three, give me to die! Kill the God


    It''s a unique skill of zhenwudao. Now Yamamoto''s display is majestic and fierce. Even the air has been cut and made a sound of exhaling.


    "Ignorance." Anqing right three but shook his head, and then pressed his right hand on the black gem ring.


    In front of him, suddenly rose a strong black smoke out.


    Yamamoto had a very obvious target to cut, but now he is at a loss and cuts in the empty place.


    "Yamamoto, be careful!"


    Although nishinooka is a love and fat guy, but its own strength is still there. At a glance, he saw the mystery of the black smoke, and quickly made a voice to remind him.


    However, Yamamoto is a member of his family.


    This anqing right three want to kill Yamamoto in front of himself, how to feel like a big mouth in his face.


    "Ah However, as soon as the West yeoka''s warning came to the ground, Yamamoto''s pupils dilated and his mouth let out a scream. Then, in the blood, he slowly lay down on the ground.


    And his body, with the fall, also a little bit divided into two parts.


    At this time, a man in black armor, carrying a sharp sword, directly cut into Yamamoto 78.


    The eyes of nishinooka and ryokawa Yamamoto shrunk at the same time, and their hearts were pounding with the name of kuai''ai. Who didn''t know the top management of the three families for this black island warrior like thing?


    Ghost will Shura!


    This is a terror killing maniac with the title of 10000 people in the Warring States period.


    After his death, he was also trained by an evil yin-yang master to become a more terrible type God demon. At that time, the Yin and Yang division, relying on this Shishen, almost defeated the invincible hand in the world and became the most terrifying existence in the dark.


    Fortunately, a talented Yin and Yang master later defeated the evil one. Then he subdued his Shishen Shura, which calmed a storm of darkness.


    That talented Yin and Yang teacher, her surname is an Qing.


    But anqing was worried that the murderous spirit of Shura was too heavy for his future generations to control such an evil type God demon, so he sealed it and hid it in a cave that only Anqing''s master could know.


    But unexpectedly, Anqing right three won the position of the master of the house, regardless of the opposition of the Presbyterian group, just opened the hole, but also untied the seal cherry of the ghost general ShuraFortunately, this Shura has been sealed for thousands of years, and the anger has been resolved. Otherwise, Anqing right three is sure to receive the Revenge of the type God and become a demon who only knows how to kill.


    People from other families only know how powerful the ghost general Shura is in legend. When Shura killed Yamamoto 78 with one sword, all the people really knew the horror of this guy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 373

    Although Yamamoto is not a big man, he is a hall leader after all, and his kung fu is not weak. Moreover, he is a master who has learned zhenwudao. Ordinary people can''t get close to him.


    But did not expect, today is a move! Just one move, that Yamamoto 78 was split in two, not even a bit of suspense.


    Nishino Oka also felt bitter. He didn''t expect Yamamoto''s 78 defeat to be so miserable.


    Even if he himself is not sure, he can walk through ten moves under the hand of this ghost general. Perhaps, only the Qinggang family leader has the strength to fight with this ghost will Shura!


    Shura is Shura, worthy of being sealed for thousands of years. If Anqing Yousan had taken it out early, the situation that the three families of the island divided the world equally would have been dominated by the Anqing family.


    But the situation is also very bad for the other two families.


    One is the old thing Anqing Yousan, who owns the ghost general Shura.


    Second, the chairman of the black dragon Association taught him such powerful skills! Is it true that he intends to support the Anqing family?


    No, this matter, we must tell our owners!


    Why is it good for the black dragon to be loyal to your family?


    Xi Ye gang in indignant, and an Qing right three corners of the mouth but hang a light smile.


    Lying on the ground, he did not look at the two bodies, directly waved his hand, and let the two machines like super guards to pick up.


    "Throw it out and feed the dog. Don''t dirty the yard here."


    The tone of Anqing right three is like throwing a piece of garbage.


    The smile on his face remains unchanged, and his eyes are murderous.


    Anqing right three, this account, our Qinggang family recorded!


    "If you are in the black dragon club, you have to do everything for the great black dragon club." Anqing right three sitting in his position, gently touched the black gem ring, let the terrible ghost stand behind him, "if you don''t do things seriously, the end of that person is a living example."


    Threat! Absolute threat!


    Anqing hundred cherry is to feel nothing, just feel the home owner''s means are too cold. But after all, this is her own home owner. Even if she has any opinions, she has to swallow it back into her stomach and digest it by herself.


    And although ryokawa and nishiyoka were angry, they could only hold it in their hearts, and they had to smile politely on their faces.


    Can''t help, who let people anqing right three in this room the biggest fist, he is the boss.


    Think of here, West yeoka can''t help but despise a little white lying on the ground.


    Bah, I''m also known as the number one killer in the world!


    Nishinooka didn''t understand, but in the heart of the Long Chuan Shanfu, it was in horror.


    Xiaobai''s strength, as he is also a killer family, knows a little bit.


    Although Xiaobai has not practiced the five element magic like ninja, he can do a little power. Therefore, his strength, in fact, is not much different from the upper tolerance.


    And even Xiaobai is folded in the hands of these super bodyguards.


    It seems that the influence of the Anqing family has gradually grown.


    Originally, among the three families, the strength of the Yin Yang division of the Anqing family was the strongest. It''s a pity that these Yin and Yang teachers are very difficult to cultivate. In the large anqing family, the number of yin and Yang masters is only about 100.


    The Ninja army of the Yuqian family is different from the samurai group of the aooka family.


    Although the number of upper tolerance and senior samurai is not much, but lower tolerance and ordinary Samurai can train in batches.


    Therefore, the force of their family is not much weaker than that of the Anqing family.


    But this kind of super bodyguard seems to be able to practice with some skills.


    In this way, it does not mean that such super masters can also be mass produced?


    At that time, what are the advantages of the Qinggang family and the Yuqian family?


    At the same time, An''an is worried.


    "See, this is the strength of our black dragon club."


    This anqing right three naturally noticed two people''s thoughts, but he was still very skillful. He did not directly say how powerful our anqing family was, but said that the black dragon club.


    Anyway, we are all tied to the same warship. If we want to conquer the mainland, we can''t do without the help of these two families.


    Maybe the two of them think it''s easy to cultivate super guards. But how can they understand how much manpower and material resources are needed!


    Of course, these things can''t be let them know. It''s good to take them out to frighten them.


    "Congratulations to Vice President AI," nishinooka said with a smile, "congratulations to the vice president for getting such a powerful force. From then on, he must have made great progress."


    "Yes, yes, we will borrow your light from vice president in the future."


    Long Chuan Shan Fu is not stupid. Since people are more powerful than themselves, there is no need to continue to pretend to be forced here. It''s better to pretend to be grandson."Hehe, it''s easy to say." Anqing right three heart disdain, the surface is also full of smile, "we are all for the great black dragon club service. The president once said that as long as you do well, everyone will have a share of these magical skills. "


    "Oh, really?" Speaking of this, the eyes of the two families suddenly flashed green light.


    It''s really attractive to be able to get such magic skills!


    Both of them have seen the power of the super guard!


    And both of them are skeptical at the same time. With such a good thing, the old fox of Anqing family is willing to share it with others?


    It sounds more like writing a novel!


    Anqing Baiying looks at her master''s complacent appearance, and her heart is filled with emotion, but she can''t speak.


    Although she is a hot pepper, but after all, she is the owner of the house. She can scold Longchuan and Xiye wantonly, but she must be respectful to the owner.


    It''s just that they don''t agree with what they do.


    What is the difference between this method and the evil Yin and Yang masters before?


    It seems that after collecting the ghost general Shura, the soul of Anqing right third is also slowly tarnished.


    Under his leadership, where will the Anqing family go?


    Now they have been incorporated into the Black Dragon Society. I am afraid that in a few years, the glorious surname anqing will disappear in the dust of history.


    "Your honor, vice president!" Ryukawa Yamao was also a very * * * e man. He poured a glass of wine into the three right of an Qing. He looked at the ghost standing behind him with a lingering fear. Then he smiled reluctantly and said, "with this ghost, there will be super guards. The vice president wants to kill the Chines people in the Qin Dynasty and win his way of doing things."


    "Yes, yes!" Nishinooka also looked at the ghost general who was full of murderous spirit. How could the old fox not put the ghost into it.


    "that dislike chine is the biggest obstacle to our * * plan. As long as you kill him, all the problems will be solved. If he didn''t show up, Dafa group in Dongchuan and Tianlong Group in southern Jiangsu would have been in the hands of our black dragon Association for a long time! "


    * * hum, that Chinaman, I will naturally pick him up. Anqing right three cold said a, seems to that Qin Dynasty all disdain.


    He also saw that the people of the two families were afraid of the ghost generals behind them. Who knows, he himself also has the words of suffering.


    Ghost will Shura, please come out easy, send back difficult.


    Once it comes out, if you don''t kill three people, you will never return to the space of type God.


    Yamamoto was one just now. One more one will be gathered together. Kill Xiaobai, the killer on the ground, and you can send this thing back.


    It''s hard to use the power beyond your control.


    it''s better to be a super guard, obedient and powerful.


    If it wasn''t for the purpose of deterring the two families that were gradually out of control, he didn''t have to invite the damned ghosts out.


    , however, he is a must for the two * * people in the population.


    "out of the ordinary people of the city, there are * * some different places." The * * three right did not seem to care about the Qin Dynasty, and said very disdain. "You are too careless to estimate the importance of this task. This failure is also a lesson for you. We must conscientiously do a good job in the task of each black dragon Association. If we don''t, it will be the same as Yamamoto. "


    Said, Anqing right three tone can''t help but take the flavor of threat.


    Long Chuan and west wild two people have suffering words, can only one strength to the stomach swallow, still have to constantly give the damned anqing right three toasts.


    "I don''t know how the vice president * * to deal with that Chinaman."


    Long Chuan tried to lead the topic to others. He didn''t want to see an Qing''s face.


    "It''s simple." Anqing right three casually said, "catch that man''s parents and use them to threaten the Qin Dynasty. You guys just don''t know how to use your brains. Ask me about such a simple matter. "


    "Mr. vice president, wonderful plan!" Two people praise again and again, but in the heart is a curse.


    Shit, I thought it would be some kind of magic trick. It turns out that it''s still a set of dog blood.


    Ma Le Gobi, arrest family members to threaten, this anqing right three is not afraid to be punished by heaven.


    But he has done too many bad things, not bad for this one.


    "When are we going to catch the family members of the Qin Dynasty?" Longchuan scolded wildly in his heart, and his face was still full of smiles.


    "I have investigated the information of the family of the Qin Dynasty." Anqing Yousan sneered, "his parents all live in the city of Jingyang in mainland China, and they are just ordinary people. It''s easy to catch them. You can do it tomorrow. I''ve got his parents. It doesn''t matter if one of them dies. You can''t all die. Do you hear me


    "Hi!" The senior management of the two families hung their heads together."Hum, Qin Dynasty, how can you die this time?" Anqing right three also hated this guy who destroyed his plans several times, and said angrily.


    "It''s a pity that you don''t have the chance."


    And at this time, a cold voice, suddenly like from the hell out of the small room.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 374

    All of a sudden, there was such a sound, which scared several people present.


    Near this restaurant, it should be the super guards of Anqing right third. How can those people talk like machines?


    "Who, so presumptuous, dare to talk to me like this


    Anqing right three is also angry to raise eyebrows, four looked at.


    The ghost general Shura behind him, and his armor also made the sound of karakala, as if he was ready to pull out the sword he was wearing at his waist.


    "Crash!" At this time, the sliding door was suddenly opened, and then a man in a black windbreaker walked in from the outside with a cigarette in his mouth.


    "Who are you?" Anqing right three saw this man, was surprised, secretly said who this man is, why the super guard will put him in.


    "Eh?" The man in the black windbreaker puffed out a cigarette ring, then raised his eyebrows and said, "are you discussing how to kill me here, but you don''t even know what I look like?"


    "Qin Dynasty!"


    Indeed, although these people have been discussing how to kill the Qin Dynasty, as senior managers of the Black Dragon Society, they really don''t know what he looks like.


    When I heard him say that today, everyone took a breath.


    Qin Dynasty, he even came to the island! Besides, how did he find it here!


    "How did you get in?" Anqing right three some unbelievable looking at the Qin Dynasty, "is my super guard not blocking you?"


    "You say the dumb?" Qin Dynasty a hand, from the side was covered by the wood, suddenly what flew over, and then he caught it in his hand.


    Several people fixed their eyes on it. It turned out to be a tall man with black sunglasses and a black windbreaker.


    This is the super guard that Anqing right third relies on most.


    Just now, they''re just like killers. In the twinkling of an eye, this treatment is their turn.


    That super guard, glasses were also broken a piece, closed eyes, life and death do not know, so was a Qin Dynasty on the ground, next to Xiaobai.


    "Can you call them super guards for this kind of rubbish?" The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help laughing. However, he was still a little surprised, because these so-called super guards are clearly the king of corpses trained by corpse raising.


    They are hard and unconscious. Ordinary people''s words, it''s really not the rival of these corpse kings. It''s a pity that the corpse king has not absorbed the spirit of the corpse.


    In the Qin Dynasty, only the mind could directly pass through their bodies and crush their hearts.


    "No, it''s impossible!" An Qing stares at the right three big eyes, the voice is slightly afraid, "these super guards are all killing machines trained with powerful skills, how can you defeat them all?"


    "Sorry, they were not defeated." Qin Dynasty shrugged his shoulders, "but I killed them all."


    "Dead?" Anqing right third more is as if by thunder to chop, shout a way, "ha ha ha, you are lying! They can''t kill these super guards, because they are made of corpses


    "You can have a look at it for yourself." The Qin Dynasty didn''t mind. Anyway, it''s impossible for Anqing to leave here alive today. He has time to play with him.


    With that, Qin Dynasty waved his hand. The super guard lying on the ground, whistling, flew towards anqing right third.


    Anqing''s face is dignified. The super guards made by him naturally have some reaction to them. If the distance is far away, he can''t help it. Now he comes to his side, he really feels that he has lost control of this guy.


    That is to say, he is indeed "dead".


    "damn the Shah * *!" Anqing right three roared, "you have to pay for your behavior!"


    Qing has killed himself in his eyes. Is worried not to find a third person to kill, you Qin Dynasty on the door!


    "Shura..."


    "Mr. vice president, just a moment." At this time, nishinooka stood up and said with a smile, "why use your ghost general Shura to deal with such a small role. I''ll do it. "


    With that, Xi Ye Gang pulled out a Taidao that he wore around his waist. The sword pointed to the Qin Dynasty standing opposite.


    "In the Qin Dynasty, when you were in the mainland, you insulted our Zhenwu road. No one can slander our sacred Zhenwu Dao. You have to pay the price today! "


    With that, Xi Ye Gang held the Taidao and stepped on a small step at his feet. Suddenly, he stabbed at the Qin Dynasty.


    Nishinooka is a great master in the aooka family. The skills of zhenwudao have been practiced to a high level. A fallen piece of bamboo can be cut into 18 pieces in an instant.


    And a few leaves falling from the tree, he can also stab several knives in an instant, the knife stabbed at the target.


    Therefore, Nishino Oka is quite confident in his swordsmanship. Although the man seems to have some powers, no power can defeat the powerful Zhenwu Dao for nishinooka. As long as one sword, lightning like a sword, you can directly stab that man''s heart into petals!For such an attack, Qin Dynasty is really lazy to fight back. He didn''t hide, he just flicked his finger casually.


    When!


    A very clear sound.


    The Taidao in Xi Ye Gang''s hand didn''t even hold it. It was directly thrown out by this bullet of the Qin Dynasty. Then, with a brush, it pierced into the ceiling above.


    Nishinooka was so stupid that he didn''t even have a sword now. How can he use it.


    One side of the Anqing Baiying heart clear, this West Yegang thought he was a character, in fact, he and the Qin Dynasty, is not in the same level!


    "It''s too weak. I''d better go back to my mother''s womb and practice again."


    With that, Qin Dynasty clenched his fists against the astonished face of Xi Ye gang.


    "Bang!" A strange scene appeared, the head of the West yeoka was directly exploded, like a watermelon.


    red and white spilled all over the floor. A headless body slowly fell to the ground.


    "Well, what means is this..." The one who jumps in Anqing''s right three hearts is called a quick one. He is also a yin-yang master and knows a lot of magic attack means.


    But he had never heard of this kind of power, which was silent and could kill people with every move.


    It''s just the mental ability of the newborn.


    If you wait for Qin Dynasty to become a Feixian period and become a great demon God. If he had only one thought, his enemies would be blown to pieces.


    And if you attack ordinary people with magic, you will be severely punished. However, it is not the same as the idea, because the idea is a special function. If you kill ordinary people, the accumulated evil value will not be so deep.


    The Qin Dynasty, however, wanted to be a demon God. He didn''t want to die on the road of crossing robbery.


    And when the Qin Dynasty is slightly distracted, there is a gust of wind behind him.


    He did not look back, still standing there, as if he did not know, slowly smoking cigarettes.


    On the other hand, Anqing is smiling with excitement.


    Ryokawa Yamamoto, he himself is a tolerance. Just as soon as nishinooka died, he suddenly made a move. Qin Chao''s shadow comes out from behind with a knife.


    As a ninja, you have to fight from the dark!


    Long Chuan Shan Fu is full of confidence. No matter how good your Kung Fu is, you can''t practice it to your neck!


    As a result, the attack was vicious and vicious, and soon fell on the neck of the Qin Dynasty.


    "When!"


    Who knows, this knife cuts down, but tiger mouth is numb.


    The Taidao kept buzzing. I almost didn''t hold it and threw it away.


    I rely on this man''s neck, what is * *, and how hard it is!


    Longchuan Shanfu widened his eyes and looked at the back neck of the Qin Dynasty in a daze.


    "Well, you''ve had enough. It''s time to go."


    Qin Dynasty did not turn back and waved his hand behind him.


    "Click The sound of bone cracking. The head of ryokawa immediately rotated 180 degrees by himself, and then twisted to one side in a strange way.


    The neck bone was directly broken. Before the mountain man of Longchuan understood what was going on, he knew his life directly.


    The Anqing Baiying was startled. This man''s method was more ferocious, and he didn''t even leave any way to live. He''s going to kill himself next, right?


    Thinking of this, Anqing Baiying''s heart beat so fast that she almost jumped out of her throat.


    "Bagabalu, you must die!" And anqing right three, it seems that do not want to let the Qin Dynasty so arrogant. What''s more, this man''s method of killing people is too strange. If he can''t do it well, he will die in his hands.


    The only way is to start first!


    "Shura, go and kill him!" Anqing touches the ring on his right hand and gives orders to his own type God.


    That ghost general Shura suddenly moved, less than 10 meters away, he was finished in an instant, blink of an eye appeared behind the Qin Dynasty.


    At the same time, he pulled his knife out of its sheath and pointed the blade to the ground.


    "Oh The sound of cloth leather being cut, in the waist of Qin Dynasty, the windbreaker split a hole.


    "Oh, my windbreaker," the Qin Dynasty sighed repeatedly, but did not know that Anqing right three was already stunned.


    , this knife should have been cut off from the Chinese * *! Why, he just cracked his windbreaker?


    A black flame rose from the body of the Qin Dynasty and soon repaired the cut of the windbreaker.


    After becoming a magic weapon, the clothes also have some magical functions. Automatic patching, which is one of them, is quite convenient.


    "You are a good little type God." The Qin Dynasty pinched his chin and looked back at the ghost general Shura. In the Jiuyou Dharma of self-cultivation, isn''t this the seventh level that needs a ghost general?


    It''s a pity that he can''t even cultivate the Jiuyou giant elephant on the fifth floor, and he can''t find any sacrifice.If it''s not enough, there is no delay. He can take the ghost general first and then slowly practice the two levels of skills in front of him.


    "Yes, you type God, I''ll take it." The Qin Dynasty did not know how to write the word "polite" to the enemy.


    "You will die in his hands!" That Anqing right three just don''t believe Qin Dynasty''s words, he red eyes, maliciously shout a way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 375

    He was cruel, bit his finger, and then smeared blood on the black gem ring on his right hand.


    The ghost general standing in front of Qin Dynasty suddenly made a roar.


    He suddenly flew out of a black evil spirit, around his body constantly rotating.


    In this process, the ghost general''s body slowly expanded, and soon became a giant man nearly three meters tall.


    At the same time, the saber on his body has changed from one to four.


    The original two arms have become four. Each of them took out the Taidao and held it tightly in the hand.


    "Well, you can change." Qin Dynasty saw this scene, not only did not fear, but more interested. "It''s a pity for you to use such an interesting thing


    "Stop dreaming!" Anqing right three raised his right hand and said viciously, "only I can control him! Go, ghost general Shura, show your strong killing instinct


    Said, his ring, bright red light.


    It turns out that the old man anqing controls the ghost general through the ring. Tut Tut, relying on foreign objects, no wonder he himself will be so weak.


    The ghost general was originally a very powerful existence in hell, but the one in front of him had not experienced the refining of nine hell fire, which was obviously like a Shanzhai version.


    Although he has a huge body and the speed of Taidao wielded by his four arms is extremely fast, he can''t even touch the clothes of Qin Dynasty.


    In the past, the Qin Dynasty has already adapted to this guy''s speed.


    The ghost will not know what is fatigue, still crazy cut Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Dynasty did not cut, his four Taidao with light Dao Qi, but some of the surrounding wood ah, table cut into several pieces.


    An Qing Bai Ying and an Qing right three two people, each supporting the border, hiding in one side, afraid to receive the influence of the ghost general.


    "If only this kind of strength, that will let me down." Qin Dynasty shakes his head, suddenly claps out a palm in the air. The idea starts, the ghost will be huge body, suddenly be hit fly, bang into a wooden wall behind him.


    "Do you think my ghost will only chop together?" An * * right three suddenly laughed, two times, "the Chai people, before you die, let you see the ghost will really kill!"


    His voice dropped, and the ghost general who had been hit into the wood suddenly gave a long howl, and then jumped down from the wall.


    His feet, stepping into the wood under the ground. Then, the four arms on the Taidao, blade together.


    The black evil spirit revolved again and went crazy towards his knife.


    "Roar!" That ghost will Shura roar, suddenly four knives at the same time.


    A Black Whirlwind immediately roared and rolled up and rushed to the Qin Dynasty.


    The Qin Dynasty seems to have stayed for a while, standing there without moving, let the black tornado wreak havoc from him in the past.


    The black tornado, after devouring the Qin Dynasty, continued to rush towards the back.


    "Bang!" With a sound of the earth, the wall on this side was directly broken down by the black tornado, and then roared through the hole into the golden red sky symbolizing the dusk.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Anqing right three can''t help but laugh, "see, this is my ghost will kill Shura! Boy, now you can go to die at ease, ha ha GAH


    Laughing for a long time, suddenly this anqing right three Leng, almost did not smoke in the past.


    I saw the tornado slowly fly out, and a man''s figure revealed.


    Qin Dynasty is standing there, there is no scar on his body, even a bloodstain can not be seen.


    And his clothes were miserable, torn into pieces, like rags on his body. If you are from the mainland, you will shout when you see the Qin Dynasty.


    Damn it, brother sharp!


    "Depressed, even the smoke is broken for me."


    In the Qin Dynasty, there was nothing wrong with him. It seemed that it was not himself who was hacked. He took out his tattered cigarette from his broken pocket and threw it on the ground.


    The black flame rises, and soon the black windbreaker is completely repaired.


    In this way, apart from the packet of broken smoke on the ground, it is impossible to see the appearance of the Qin Dynasty being ravaged by black tornadoes.


    "No, it can''t be!" Anqing right three some silly, eyes only four words, unbelievable.


    This move is powerful and incomparable. How can it hurt that man at all!


    Yes, he must be forcing! Perhaps, he has been seriously injured and dying!


    , this damn Chinaman almost fooled me * *!


    "He must have been hurt!" Anqing right three roared, "ghost general, take the opportunity to kill him!"


    Hearing the master''s command, the ghost general roared again and rushed over with a knife.


    "Tut Tut, as stupid as your master." However, Qin Dynasty shook his head, and then suddenly stretched out his arm and grabbed the ghost general''s head.The idea starts, the ghost general''s head seems to be tightly held by an invisible big hand, let him run half way and stop there.


    "Ouch!" He couldn''t move on, he could only roar in anger.


    "It''s a good idea." Qin Dynasty''s face sank, then he pinched the ghost general''s head and pressed his arm to the ground.


    "Bang!" The ghost threw his body straight down and hit his head into the floor. This one is very cruel. The ghost will hit his head three feet deep.


    But it was not too late, Qin Dynasty continued to lift the arm, and then press to the ground again and again.


    "Bang bang bang!" A series of loud noises made people jump out of their hearts. The ghost general''s head was constantly lifted up and then smashed into it.


    It seems that Qin Dynasty is venting his anger, and if he doesn''t smash the ghost general''s head to pieces, he is very unhappy.


    "Oh The ghost will send out a wail, but in the Qin Dynasty, it seems to be shouting.


    "Shit, you''re not convinced, are you?" The Qin Dynasty did not have to leave room for this kind of hellish creatures. As soon as he waved his hand, six white swords with lotus shaped sword appeared in the air, and then one of them stabbed the ghost general''s arm and leg, and nailed him to the ground.


    "Are you happy?" The Qin Dynasty said with a smile, but the smile was very cold, so that two people, Anqing Yousan and anqing Baiying, were in the cold ice cellar.


    "Something better." The Qin Dynasty finished, the hand clenched into a fist, empty to that ghost will''s chest unceasingly smash down.


    "Bang bang bang!" The idea starts, and the ghost general''s chest is like an invisible huge hammer to hit hard, even the breastplate is soon concave.


    The ghost will be in agony and wail.


    "You said you took it, didn''t you?" Qin Dynasty smashed for a long time, suddenly look moved, take back the arm.


    "Ouch!" The ghost general roared twice.


    "Good." The Qin Dynasty nodded and looked at the ghost general nailed on the ground with his hands on his head. "Since you are willing to follow me, please give me some heartfelt feelings. If I know you have two minds, I don''t mind beating you back to hell


    With that, the six white lotus swords were pulled up and disappeared with a wave of hands in the Qin Dynasty.


    Ghost will take a breath of air, his body suddenly turned into black smoke, and then wrapped in the Qin Dynasty right hand middle finger above.


    Soon, the black smoke condensed into a black ring.


    The ring on Anqing''s right three hands, then click, turned into pieces.


    "I, my ghost general!" Anqing right three issued a shrill wail, looking at the eyes of the Qin Dynasty have become blood red, "you return my ghost future!"


    "Rubbish." Qin Dynasty didn''t even look at him. There was a black smoke flying out of the ring. The ghost''s body was restored and appeared behind Anqing''s right third.


    "Click" a sound, Anqing right three border is cut, his whole person has become two, with unwilling eyes, slowly lying on the ground.


    "Well, the annoying flies have been killed at last."


    The Qin Dynasty took back the ghost general and stretched out his waist, which seemed to be very comfortable.


    Suddenly, he caught sight of an Qing Bai Ying, shivering in the corner, and said a word.


    "Oh, there''s another one"


    "wait, wait!" Anqing Baiying suddenly kneels down to Qin Dynasty and then crawls in front of him.


    "Home, my Lord, don''t kill me!"


    "My lord?" What do you mean by the eyebrows of the Qin Dynasty?


    "Yes, that''s right." Anqing Baiying raised her head and said respectfully to the Qin Dynasty, "my Lord, what you are wearing now is a ring symbolizing the status of our anqing family. Our family law is that whoever wears this ring will be our master. "


    "Oh?" The Qin Dynasty touched the black gem ring, "can we take it by force?"


    "Not really..." Anqing Baiying looks at the Qin Dynasty, and her eyes are sincere. "In fact, this rule is only effective within the family. That is to say, if the other members of the family beat the owner in the competition and get his ring, then he will be the master of the house. "


    "But I''m a foreigner, and I''m Chinese, so it''s impossible, right?" Qin Dynasty ha ha a smile, do not know in front of this beautiful woman say this is what intention.


    "But you are very strong, and I am willing to follow you." Anqing hundred cherry eyes burning said.


    Although he is Chinese, what happened to the Chinese. As long as he is strong, then he is not with the wrong person!


    "What''s more, I will communicate with the members of the Presbyterian group, so that they will follow you faithfully!"


    Anqing Baiying said, her face suddenly a little bleak, "it''s a pity that we don''t have the heritage of Anqing Beixi. Otherwise, even those Presbyterian groups can not have any objection. "


    "An Qing Bei Xi?" The face of the Qin Dynasty was strange.


    "Yes, it''s anqing Beixi. She''s the master of our previous generation." "Unfortunately, she has been missing for many years. In her hands, there are magic tools handed down from generation to generation in our family. Every generation of householders have rings and magic tools to confirm their identities. If you have that magic weapon, even if you are not a member of the Anqing family, you can also use the status of an Qing Beixi descendant to become the master of the family! It''s just a pity that the magic weapon and anqing Beixi disappeared together... ""Are you talking about this thing?" Xu Mijie of the Qin Dynasty brightened up for a moment, and then the make-up box called Rouge was spread out in his hands.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 376

    "Rouge!" That fine hundred cherry see this pink make-up box, suddenly surprised eyes, a pair of beautiful eyes full of surprise and incredible.


    "No way! This is a lost keepsake for decades. How did it appear in your hands? "


    "As for how I got it, you don''t have to know."


    The Qin Dynasty took the rouge and said faintly, "I just want to make sure that if this thing is there, it will be able to get the so-called house master''s position."


    "Yes Anqing Baiying nodded and said with great certainty, "as long as the rouge and the ring are there, even the elder has no right to deprive you of the position of master of the house!"


    "You little girl, can you pay attention to your manners?" Originally lying quietly in the hands of the Qin Dynasty makeup box, suddenly opened, word by word to say.


    "I have a name. Don''t call me anything! What an insult to my character


    "Eh?" Anqing Baiying was shocked. She didn''t expect that this small make-up box could even speak.


    She vaguely remembered that there was something magical about it. But after all, it is only recorded in the records, which is the first time to see the real object.


    "It''s none of your business here!" Qin Dynasty hands a grip, put that rouge to box up, "give me honest stay!"


    With that, he took the poor Rouge back to Xumi ring.


    "Shit, can you let me say..."


    Before a word was finished, rouge was forced into it.


    "Master, please come home with me!" Anqing Baiying to the Qin Dynasty, and knelt down, respectfully said, "now anqing right three is dead, the family, need people to master the overall situation."


    The Qin Dynasty thought for a moment, it seems that the acceptance of the Anqing family did no harm to itself.


    What''s more, such a large family organization, even the island state would tremble when stamping their feet. The information they can grasp is absolutely helpful to their mission here.


    Especially other just a excitement, directly annihilated anqing right three. Liu Chang gave him the task of getting words out of the old man''s mouth.


    Now that he''s dead, let''s start with his family.


    The Qin Dynasty thought of this, and readily agreed.


    "Well, take me back By the way, where is your family headquarters? "


    The Qin Dynasty suddenly remembered that he had to study in Renwu guild hall, so he couldn''t help asking.


    "It''s in Sapporo." An Qing Bai Ying''s words let him down again.


    Since it''s in Sapporo, it''s easy to say. He was afraid of conquering the huge family and had no time to return to Renwu guild hall.


    He didn''t want Zhao Jingjing to think that he was afraid of the power of zhenwudao, so he didn''t dare to go.


    "My Lord, please follow me." Anqing Baiying made a gesture of invitation to her future owner.


    If the Anqing family followed him, it would certainly become the largest force in the island.


    Even the chairman of the black dragon society is not the rival of the Qin Dynasty.


    An Qing was thinking about it, but the Qin Dynasty suddenly said.


    "Wait a minute. There''s another acquaintance here. I''ll give him a hand."


    With that, Qin Dynasty bent down and put his palm on Xiaobai''s back.


    A steady stream of Buddhist vitality infused into Xiaobai''s body, combing the injured parts for him. Xiaobai''s body is almost in a mess. If he had not met the Qin Dynasty, he would have died in this restaurant today.


    The power of Vajra Sutra is strong. In the blink of an eye, Xiaobai''s injury is already good.


    He blinked and saw the man standing in front of him.


    "You Saved me once more. " Xiaobai found that his pain was gone. He bent down and sat up. The man in front of him said.


    "It''s good to say that meeting is predestined. It''s the fate of you and me." Qin Dynasty deliberately pretended to be a God and said mysteriously.


    And that side of the Anqing hundred cherry, but can not help but hang up a smile.


    The Qin Dynasty slightly thought about it, and immediately understood the meaning of this sentence.


    Shit, he''s not gay! This guy can''t help but turn his head and stare at Anqing Baiying.


    That thought is absolutely not pure beauty immediately bowed her head, dare not look at their own master.


    "I heard that you are the number one killer in the world?" The Qin Dynasty was still very interested in Xiaobai''s identity.


    "I dare not..." Xiaobai hung down his face with shame. He was the number one killer in the world. He almost died here today.


    "In front of you, how dare I call it" number one. "


    "You can''t say that. We are not the same people." The Qin Dynasty waved his hand, and suddenly said to Xiaobai, "but I can help you, improve your strength, and make you become the real number one in the world."


    "Oh?" Hearing the words of the Qin Dynasty, Xiaobai couldn''t help but move in his heart."Well, it''s conditional."


    "What?" Xiaobai''s tone is a little anxious to make himself stronger. As the first killer, Xiaobai is not willing to.


    "There''s only one condition. You have to come under my door and be my man."


    Qin Dynasty is very serious to say this sentence, but the voice fell to the ground, next to Anqing Baiying, and can''t help but chuckle.


    Look at that little white, the look on his face is also very strange.


    Shit! His uncle, can''t your thoughts be pure!


    "You misunderstood me. I mean, you want to be my servant of Qin Dynasty!" The Qin Dynasty quickly corrected what he had just said.


    "Oh, oh, yes..." Xiaobai nodded, "OK, I agree. Anyway, I''m a person, not a skeleton. I''m an organized killer group. It doesn''t matter who I mix with. "


    "Do you know skeletons?" Qin Dynasty eyebrows a pick.


    "Of course, know something. After all, we are all killer organizations. Everyone thinks I''m the number one killer in the world. In fact, I''m much weaker than skeletons. "


    "What kind of organization is a skeleton?" The Qin Dynasty was most concerned about this matter. Because of the existence of skeletons, Suu Kyi''s safety is threatened. When necessary, the Qin Dynasty felt that he should go and kill the headquarters of others to avoid future trouble.


    "They''re a complex killer organization. As far as I know, there are not only ordinary killers within them, but also some dark forces in Europe. Like werewolves, like vampires. Of course, I haven''t seen them yet. I''ve only heard of them. "


    "Where is their headquarters?"


    "Well, I don''t know." Xiaobai shook his head and said honestly, "but, I can help you find out."


    "Good." Qin Dynasty nodded.


    The reason why he wanted to take Xiaobai under his command was that he felt that with the constant fighting, he was fighting alone, as if he was suffering more and more losses.


    He wanted to subdue the Anqing family in order to have more channels to collect information.


    And the collection of Xiaobai is to want a few strong men.


    Although Xiaobai is just an ordinary killer who knows a little about power, he has a kind of magic that can improve his power rapidly in the hands of Qin Dynasty.


    This is the final record of the nine you Dharma decision, "magic puppet skill."


    The magic puppet skill can only be practiced by the master of Yuanying period. It is a very strange and profound mental skill.


    With the magic puppet technique, the Qin Dynasty can put the soul of the nine hell creatures into the human body, and then use the Jiuyou Yin Fire to refine their souls.


    Finally, these mortals will become the existence of Jiuyou.


    But it''s a very painful process. Qin Dynasty is afraid, Xiaobai can''t stand it.


    "Xiaobai, take off your clothes."


    In any case, it was necessary to refine him. The Qin Dynasty was not polite and gave an order.


    "All, all off?" Who knows, Xiaobai was a little nervous when he heard this.


    "Shit, old man, what can I be shy about?" The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help saying, "besides, I don''t want to make foundation, so I''ll take it off quickly."


    "Qin, Mr. Qin..." The little white''s face suddenly turned red, "in fact Actually, I''m a woman... "


    "Ah?" The Qin Dynasty felt as if he had been struck by thunder.


    In order to prove his words, Xiaobai took off some broken glasses, and then closed his eyes, as if in the use of some strength in general.


    Soon, Xiaobai''s face changed. A delicate face appeared in front of Qin Dynasty.


    Rao is used to seeing beautiful women of Qin Dynasty, also can''t help but slightly Leng for a moment.


    It''s really beautiful.


    Not only the face, but also the hair, also very quickly stretched out, in the blink of an eye, it became a shawl hair.


    After all this, Xiaobai opens his eyes and looks at the Qin Dynasty with a trace of blush on his face.


    "Sir I, my ability is to transfigure. "


    Good guy! Qin Dynasty really did not expect that Xiaobai''s ability would be this!


    The most admirable thing of Qin Dynasty is Xiaobai''s ability to hold back urine. No wonder she was on the boat and could not go to the toilet for several days.


    "Even if you are a girl You have to take off your clothes... "


    Qin Dynasty embarrassed for a moment, continued to say.


    "Ah?" Xiaobai widened her beautiful eyes. I don''t know why Qin Dynasty was so interested in her nude body.


    "If you want me to take it off, I''ll take it off."


    With that, Xiaobai pulled his clothes, and the whole one was already a little loose, and fell down directly. Because has changed back to oneself, even the figure also restored the woman''s appearance.


    As soon as the clothes fell on the ground, the snow-white inside suddenly appeared, which made the eyes of the Qin Dynasty almost fly out.


    One side of the Anqing hundred cherry is more jaw dropping.


    She has always thought that she has been very bold, did not expect to meet a more fierce today!Xiaobai is very calm, but the Qin Dynasty is a bit crazy.


    Grandma''s, originally thought Xiaobai was a man, fortunately said some, unexpectedly is a girl!


    He''s still a pretty girl!


    Forget it. I''ll take it as a loss!


    Qin Dynasty breathed a breath of atmosphere, said to the little white with a little red face.


    "Relax, don''t be nervous Don''t misunderstand... "


    With that, Qin Dynasty came to Xiaobai''s body.


    Not close to the Qin Dynasty has already felt from the body of small white that hot.


    In the end is still a girl, in fact, the heart has been showing no good.


    But the Qin Dynasty still want to continue to do, originally Xiaobai is to be taken by him as a subordinate.


    "There may be some pain. Bear with it."


    Qin Dynasty said, suddenly held Xiaobai in his arms, let her Weian tightly stick to his chest, squeezed into two groups of snow greasy.


    At the same time, the hands of Qin Dynasty pressed on Xiaobai''s smooth white back.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 377

    I thought Xiaobai was a man. When Qin Dynasty wanted to do this magic puppet, I didn''t think there was anything. But now I know that Xiaobai has suddenly become a beautiful woman, which makes Qin Dynasty a little embarrassed.


    At the same time, there are some vague feelings.


    I have to admit that Xiaobai is a very famous beauty when she comes to her destination.


    Her appearance, indeed, can be regarded as the most beautiful. Although it is not comparable to Suji and them, it is also a beautiful flower. If she is not a killer, but in the campus, there will be many people crazy pursuit.


    Even Yang Shanshan, the school flower of the Qin Dynasty, was not as beautiful as Xiaobai.


    "Xiaobai, what''s your real name?" In the Qin Dynasty, Zhenyuan was transformed into Jiuyou attribute and gradually gathered on his hands. But the Qin Dynasty did not rush to launch the magic puppet technique, let these Zhenyuan into Xiaobai''s body. But taking advantage of Xiaobai is very nervous, behind the skin are some tight, suddenly asked a.


    "Ah?" Xiaobai was touched by a man so close to his back for the first time. He only felt that the place touched behind his back was very hot.


    And her body is crowded on this man, which makes her feel very confused.


    When the Qin Dynasty suddenly asked such a sentence, she subconsciously was stunned for a moment, and then said.


    "I don''t have my full name. Since I was sensible, my name was Xiaobai." Xiaobai was an abandoned baby adopted by a professional killer when he was a child. He has been trained to kill people since he was sensible.


    I''ve met her men. Her basic mission.


    And her master told her that the only rule was never to be emotional with men.


    The moment she was in love with her was when she died.


    When her master died, Xiaobai became a real loner. She continued to kill, earn money, and then kill again.


    Master said that Xiaobai is a natural killer, not only because she has the magical transformation ability, but also because of her innate indifference.


    Xiaobai is indifferent to men, women and her master.


    But I don''t know why, in the treatment of Qin Dynasty, this extraordinary man, her iceberg like heart, suddenly had a trace of cracks.


    Especially, when the hot hands of the Qin Dynasty were stuck on their back.


    But a sentence from the Qin Dynasty quickly diverted her attention.


    While taking advantage of Xiaobai''s stupefied Kung Fu, the Qin Dynasty immediately sent the real yuan gathered on the hand into it.


    "Ah A very strange feeling, immediately from the back, by the way drilled through Xiaobai''s body.


    This feeling is crisp and numb, like more than 10000 small insects, instantly spread in every inch of her body skin.


    Very urticant, very shy that kind of shame, let Xiaobai can''t help but murmur.


    This sound, suddenly let Xiaobai''s heart feel more shame. My God, what was your name just now!


    This is in front of his future master, unexpectedly issued such a voice


    It''s a shame


    I have been a killer for so many years. When did I not control my emotions. I have done such a shameful thing. How can I stay by my master''s side and be a qualified killer!


    After Mr. Qin, how do you think of yourself


    On Xiaobai''s delicate face, a trace of blush suddenly emerged.


    When Qin Dynasty heard Xiao Bai''s voice, he was also in a mood. This girl''s voice is very attractive. But at this time, don''t think about it. The Qin Dynasty recited the Vajra Sutra silently and adjusted his state. At the same time, he urged the magic puppet technique in his body to continue to transform Xiaobai''s body.


    The skin of that small white, rose quickly to come.


    A strange kind of ambiguous feelings, produced between two people, constantly back and forth.


    Next to the Anqing Baiying, the whole person looked silly.


    You are worthy of being the master of the house. You really have a set of women!


    If other men want a woman, they are both drugging and drinking. It''s no effort.


    How good is the owner of her own house. When she touches her hand, she immediately becomes emotional.


    I have to pay attention to it later. If the owner touches himself, I''m afraid he will be in such a mess


    However, it should be a glorious thing to be favored by the owner What''s more, the head of the family is not ugly, powerful and has the taste of a man.


    If you are in bed, it must be more deadly


    Thinking of here, Anqing Baiying''s body suddenly softened down and felt a burst of moist below.


    Her eyes were like silk, and her eyes were on her own owner, and her heart was shaking. She couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    The Qin Dynasty did not know his own mind, he was concentrating on Xiaobai''s body. The real yuan in the body is wildly transforming Xiaobai''s body.


    If Xiaobai''s body is not strengthened, the soul of Jiuyou creature will be sent in, and the powerful energy generated will definitely cause great damage to her body.Qin Dynasty itself was the cultivation of Yuanying period. The process of transformation was quite easy. Within half an hour, Xiaobai''s body structure has undergone earth shaking evolution.


    After all this, the Qin Dynasty put the soul of the nine you poisonous spider into Xiaobai''s body.


    Each of the demonized puppets created by the magic puppet technique is quite abnormal. Therefore, this kind of magic is inherited among the leaders of luochamen.


    When making these demonized puppets, in order to ensure their loyalty, the leader of luochamen would create a curse in the puppets.


    As long as the puppet betrays its master, the soul of the nine hell creatures in his body will distort and expand, and then completely devour the soul in his body, making this flesh body a thorough beast.


    But if this is the case, because it is not the reason for the coexistence of souls, the power of puppets will naturally weaken a lot.


    Moreover, one of the reasons why puppets are powerful is that their strength has evolved with the strength of their masters.


    The power of the puppet is only a small level lower than that of the master.


    That is to say, the Qin Dynasty is now the strength of the early Yuanying, so his Xiaobai is the state of the end of the supernatural powers.


    This way of making masters is just against the sky!


    But it also limits the development of these people, because they can''t reach the level of the devil in their whole life, and become immortals and demons.


    Although they can''t become immortals, their life span is incalculable. They only live with their masters and die when their masters die.


    Therefore, when the Qin Dynasty knew such a skill, he was also very excited.


    Xiaobai is his first experiment.


    "Ah Xiaobai suddenly felt the soul in his body as if he had been pulled violently for a while, and then he couldn''t help but scream.


    As a killer, even if an arm is cut off, Xiaobai can be silent.


    But this soul pain, she is unable to resist, pale face.


    "Hold on a little longer, and it will be ready soon." The Qin Dynasty only felt that the nine you poisonous spider was very excited and seemed to be very interested in Xiaobai''s soul.


    Soon, it went into Xiaobai''s body and settled down in her soul.


    And in Xiaobai that smooth back, also slowly emerged a black spider with a beautiful face.


    Human face spider, the most poisonous creature in nine hell.


    When the tattoo appeared, Xiaobai suddenly had a burst of body, and his eyes suddenly sent out a red light.


    "Brush!" She held out her hand and tilted everything against a plank wall in front of her.


    "Pa!" The wall immediately split in two and slid slowly along the gap.


    "It''s done!" Qin Dynasty saw this scene, people do not know very excited.


    Sure enough, it was his demonized puppet!


    Xiaobai has not become the whole, has such a sharp power. How terrible would it be if she became the whole?


    Xiaobai also seems to be very interested in his current state. She suddenly pulled the clothes on her back, and then the whole person whoosh, disappeared in front of the Qin Dynasty.


    Almost the next second, she was back in place.


    However, in her hand, there was a black number.


    The Qin Dynasty clearly remembers that this is the door plate of this restaurant. It is 100 meters away from here.


    In an instant, Xiaobai went through the distance of 100 meters, got the card, and returned to his own face.


    The Qin Dynasty nodded with satisfaction.


    And the Anqing and Baiying are all in a daze.


    This is too exaggerated!


    She also remembers the number plate, which should have been on the door of the restaurant.


    But now, it happened to appear in the hands of the woman who had just accepted the master of the house.


    Such ability, let alone a small number, even if it is the prime minister''s head, can not be taken down at any time to play?


    It''s terrible!


    This woman, who was just handled by several super guards, now has such a powerful force!


    All this strength is given by the Lord who lives in the family!


    "My Lord, please give me such strength." Anqing hundred cherry think of this point, can not help but very heart, immediately to the Qin Dynasty kneel down.


    "You can''t do it yet." The Qin Dynasty didn''t want to waste such a powerful skill on an Qing Bai Ying''s body, "I don''t know the extent of your sincerity. When you show enough loyalty, I''ll give you a spell. "


    "Thank you, thank you." Although she can''t become a horrible existence like Xiaobai, if she can pass some skills to herself, Anqing Baiying is also very satisfied.


    Anyway, as long as you follow the master, you must be 100 times better than you are now!


    Anqing family, can also unify the situation of the island, become the first family worthy of!


    "Well, my Lord, please follow me back to the headquarters." An Qing Bai Ying asks for instructions, "it is so-called a long dream at night. It is better to confirm the position of the master of this family as soon as possible. If you let those elders realize that Anqing Yousan is dead, you will certainly be on guard. It will be very harmful to your accession to the throne of the master of the house. ""Who dares to do harm to Mr. Qin, I will take off his head!"


    Xiaobai heard anqing Baiying''s words, beautiful big eyes when floating out of the murderous air, said coldly.


    Anqing hundred cherry feel this murderous spirit, suddenly all over a cold.


    She used to be the number one killer in the world, but now she is stronger


    "Xiaobai, don''t shout and fight every day. Girls, be gentle. " The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help saying.


    "Well Yes, I will... " When I heard a small sentence, he twisted his face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 378

    "What''s wrong with anqing Baiying


    In Hokkaido, the headquarters of the Anqing family, a group of elders and senior managers of the Anqing family sit together.


    A rather old man, touching his moustache, said in a very bad tone.


    "Since this anqing Baiying became the acting owner, we old guys have been more and more neglected."


    Another old lady in a white sacrificial robe also said coldly.


    These old men and women are all members of the Anqing family.


    The first one to speak was Anqing Beiming, the most famous elder. They are the most orthodox blood of Anqing family. If it wasn''t for Anqing right three''s more ferocious means at that time, it would be him who took the position of the owner of the house.


    Anqing Yousan became the owner of the house, and colluded with other two families to form a so-called black dragon club.


    Originally, the elder was very unhappy, but later he found that the Black Dragon Society was very strong. Even the mysterious president''s means were very domineering, and he could only accept his fate.


    However, this does not undermine his influence in the family. After all, there is a "multiple" in his name. It''s like being among the nobility, one with royal blood.


    So Anqing Beiming has been fighting for it. When an Qing Yousan dies, his son, under his influence, can ascend the throne smoothly.


    Now, in the Anqing family, only his son, an qingbeitian, and his dead brother and daughter, Anqing BeiXue, are left behind.


    Although an qingbeixue is known as a gifted girl in the family, she has also mastered the powerful heavenly dog type God. But it''s a pity that she doesn''t have a father, and her influence can''t catch up with her.


    When the time comes, Anqing right Sany dies, and he gets the ring of the ghost will Shura and give it to his son, and he will become the successor of the order!


    But everything is just an assumption. Now anqing right third is not dead.


    "The girl anqing Baiying is more and more disrespectful." An qingbeitian sat opposite her father and said in a very arrogant manner, "he really doesn''t pay attention to the people of the Presbyterian group. Look, we''ve been waiting for a long time, but the girl hasn''t appeared yet! Baga, does she really regard herself as a writer? "


    An Qing times snow sits beside this cousin of oneself, some helplessly looked at this future householder.


    With this kind of bearing, how could he lead the huge anqing family in the future.


    It seems that the Anqing family will be inferior to the next generation.


    "I will definitely reflect this matter to the master of the family." When the father''s natural is toward his son, that an Qing times Ming sits there, touches the moustache, Yin Cen ground returns a sentence.


    "I don''t think it will last long for her to be the acting householder."


    "Yes An qingbeitian''s pair of small eyes immediately gave off light, "she is not suitable for this position, should give it to me, an qingbeitian will do it!"


    "Yes, that''s right. An qingbeitian is more suitable for this position!"


    "That is, the master of the house doesn''t know how to think about it. How can anqing Baiying be the acting master of the house?"


    "Confused, confused!"


    Almost all the elders were Anqing Beiming. When his son opened his mouth, these people responded to the way in order to please the elder.


    Hearing his cousin''s words, only anqing times snow can''t help shaking his head.


    "Why, BeiXue, do you think I''m wrong?"


    Noticing her sister''s expression, an qingbeitian immediately asked with a fierce look.


    His sister, beautiful, but also so pure, so that they always have a desire to conquer! Hum, when I become the master of the house, I must taste your taste!


    Was not his father forced his aunt to give birth to his own?


    Thinking of these, an qingbeitian''s eyes flashed a trace of immorality.


    Anqing times snow naturally noticed this look, she suppressed the bottom of her heart''s anger, just lightly replied.


    "My brother thinks so much. I don''t think it''s good for us to come back


    "Hum!" Anqing times the sky is to cast the lips, "this is what, I am fine times day to talk about her, that is her anqing hundred cherry''s honor!"


    "Well, that little girl really wants to thank you."


    An qingbeitian''s words fell to the ground, and suddenly a cold voice came in from outside.


    When they looked out of the door, they all cried out.


    "Acting owner!"


    "The girl anqing Baiying is back!"


    Everyone looked at it one after another, and saw a beautiful woman with enchanting figure, twisting her slender waist, and walking step by step from the outside yard.


    "An Qing Bai Ying!" Seeing this woman, the elder immediately patted the table and exclaimed, "what do you mean! In the middle of the night, we gathered together to do what, but also sent out the master order! Well, do you really think that you are already the owner of the house? ""I dare not." Anqing Baiying doesn''t want to buy this old guy''s account. "As a master of the house, naturally some people can''t come to me, and naturally they can''t turn to your Anqing Beiming!"


    "Anqing Baiying, what do you mean by that?" When the elder saw that the so-called proxy owner dared to throw his face on him, he was immediately angry and asked in a sharp voice, "do you want to target me when you call us in the middle of the night?"


    "No, you''re not worth my effort." Anqing hundred cherry tone reveals a touch of disdain, she stood there, also do not sit down, said.


    "I''m here today just to announce a message."


    "Baga, if you have something to say An qingbeitian has no patience at all and can''t help scolding.


    "Pa!" As soon as his voice dropped, a clear voice began to ring.


    Then an qingbeitian was stunned for a moment, covering his red and swollen face, with a clear palm cherry on it. Everyone was stunned. What happened just now? Why was an qingbeitian suddenly beaten by someone?


    Anqing Baiying herself also stayed for a while, but quickly reacted to it, it must be her hand.


    "Anqing Beiming, your son is not inferior to me. Do you mind if I teach him a little lesson?"


    Someone helps her, an Qing Bai Ying feels the waist board is very straight, then said conveniently.


    "Baga!" Big elder, this little flame is surging. I hope it will rise from the forehead.


    This anqing Baiying dare to attack his son! What he couldn''t bear most was that he didn''t find out the way the other side attacked!


    Is this guy more powerful than himself?


    "Well, I don''t have time to play with you." Anqing Baiying didn''t want to entangle with the old guy. She waved her hand and continued to say, "I''m here to announce a news. Our Lord, Anqing right third, has died."


    "What?" If an qingbeitian had just been slapped in the mouth, which made people slightly surprised, then this news is just like an atomic bomb, which has bombed everyone.


    "Anqing, third on the right He''s dead? " Anqing Beiming''s eyes are full of surprise and suspicion.


    Anqing right three died, that does not mean that his son can be the master of the house?


    But how could that guy die? In his hands, however, he holds the most powerful type God of Anqing family, the ghost general Shura!


    "Anqing Baiying, you are so powerful now that you dare to announce false news!"


    Although Anqing Beiming hoped that the news was true, his reason told him that he could not believe it casually. So he decided to try it out.


    "What evidence do you have that the owner of the house is dead?"


    "Hehe hehe, I knew that you old man would not believe it." Anqing Baiying covers her mouth and giggles. This smile, amorous feelings, so that the presence of the men are a bit stunned.


    That an Qing times the day more unbearable, lower body straight up, although small pitiful, but also put up a little crotch.


    Anqing Baiying stretched out her right hand and spread it out in front of the crowd.


    I saw a black gem ring, lying quietly in her palm, emitting a cold breath.


    "Ghost ring!"


    Everyone was shocked!


    Ghost will ring, this is the keepsake used by Anqing Yousan to symbolize the position of the master since the rouge was lost!


    This thing, is now in the hands of Anqing Baiying, what does it mean!


    "Master ring! That''s mine When an qingbeitian saw that the ring came out, she couldn''t sit still. She seemed to rush forward to grab it.


    And the big elder quickly waved his hand, two loyal servants immediately stopped the young master.


    "Don''t take out a ring casually and pretend to be the owner''s keepsake." The elder''s eyes were shining, and said to Anqing Baiying, "I ask to verify this ring to see if it is genuine."


    "Hehe, is it necessary for you to verify it?" Anqing hundred cherry and smile, she put the ring back to his side, and then said, "you see not to know."


    With that, a thick black gas suddenly flew out of the ring. These gases swirled together and soon formed a tall figure in black armor.


    Ghost will Shura.


    A pair of red eyes emerged from the helmet, staring at whose body, everyone felt a chill in their hearts.


    "Really, really Shura!"


    The elder is not a brain handicap, and naturally recognized the authenticity of this thing.


    However, he thought that the ring was real. He wanted to come and verify it, but he wanted to seize the opportunity.


    But an Qing Bai Ying also saw through the old man''s mind, naturally will not let him get.


    "It seems that Anqing Yousan is really dead!"


    The old man turned his eyes, touched his moustache, and immediately said, "then I declare that the next head of the family is the descendant of the orthodox blood of the Anqing family. An qingbeitian! Who has any questions about the Presbyterian? ""No, no!"


    "Seconded!"


    "I also support an qingbeitian!" The Presbyterian group is an qingbeiming. When he speaks, he naturally gets the support of all the people.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Anqing times the day also triumphantly laughed, "you can rest assured, I became the master of this house, I will not treat you badly, ha ha ha ha!"


    "Well, that''s settled!" Anqing Beiming immediately patted the table and said, "anqing Baiying, when you see the new owner, don''t kneel down! Then, hand in your master''s Keepsake


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 379

    "Ha ha..." Anqing Baiying still did not buy the old man''s account, but said, "who admits that he is the master of the house? You seem to have forgotten to ask my acting householder''s opinion


    "The position of the head of the house was originally decided by the Presbyterian group. You, the acting head of the house, was appointed and removed by Anqing Yousan. Anqing right three died, you naturally are not what acting householder


    Anqing Beiming sat there, smiling smugly.


    "But as long as this ring is in my anqing Baiying''s hand, I am naturally the acting owner." Anqing Baiying is not annoyed. She seems to have known that the old man would say this.


    "We anqing family seems to have such a rule. Whoever takes the owner''s Keepsake is the owner. I''m right."


    Anqing Baiying smiles, but her eyes are all cold, "your elder group, give some face to respect you, if you don''t, it''s just bullshit. A group of dying old guys really take themselves seriously


    "You This can make all the old men and women angry, all the people of the Presbyterian group immediately denounced anqing Baiying.


    "An Qing Bai Ying!" The elder himself was even more angry and shivering, "if you don''t hand over the ring, I''ll be rude to you!"


    "You''re welcome. Let me have a look at it?" Anqing hundred cherry very lovely tilt head, also seduce like to the big elder hook finger.


    The ghost general Shura, however, stood in front of her, with one hand on the knife on her waist.


    Damn it, this whore has Shura. She can''t beat her!


    "Anqing BeiXue, take her for me!" Fortunately, there is still an expert in the family. Anqing Beiming immediately said, "take this traitor who wants to take the position of the master of the house! As an uncle, I command you


    An qingbeixue hesitated for a moment, but the old man was his uncle after all. After his father died, Anqing Beiming was also spending money to support himself.


    She took a deep breath and said to Anqing Baiying.


    "Agent, I''m sorry."


    With that, he will call out his own type God.


    Seeing that two people are going to fight, Anqing Beiming smiles with pride in her heart.


    These two people fight for each other. It''s better to die. His son will have no enemies in the future.


    "Hold on!" Anqing Baiying doesn''t want to start with Anqing BeiXue. She suddenly raises a palm and says, "who says I want to inherit the position of the master of the house."


    "Oh?" Then Anqing Beiming thought that the woman was afraid, and immediately said, "it seems that you want to open up and give me the ring, right?"


    "Are you mentally disabled?" Anqing Baiying took a quick look at the old man and said, "to you, the old man who has no sexual ability? Do you think the ring is a piece of junk for one yuan and three at the roadside


    "You, you..." The old man was trembling with anger. The Anqing Baiying hit the nail on the head and directly stabbed at his pain.


    Ah, old, although there are many beautiful girls around, they can only touch but not play. Sometimes, the old man even perverted to release the type God, watching the animal type God dry those girls, to meet his heart''s desire - hope and feeling.


    Now, now anqing Baiying, a whore, said such a thing directly. She must be killed!


    "I don''t want to be the owner, but naturally someone will inherit this position."


    Finish saying, an Qing Bai Ying faces the direction outside the door, a bend over, unexpectedly kneel down.


    "My Lord, please come in."


    Seeing anqing Baiying like this, everyone is surprised.


    What''s the madness of this woman? She even found a so-called housekeeper to come back?


    People''s eyes immediately put on the door, only to see a young figure, slowly into the room.


    The man was wearing a black windbreaker, about 1.8 meters tall, and his eyes were full of defiant.


    "Qin Dynasty!"


    Anqing times snow naturally recognize this man, after all that period of the past, is so fresh in memory.


    This man, in order to save her, can go to the enemy''s muzzle.


    However, I betrayed him and attacked him shamelessly.


    "You, are you the Qin Dynasty?"


    Most of the people in the Anqing family also know this man. His picture has been seen by many people.


    The old white bird sitting in the corner trembled when he saw the Qin Dynasty coming in. He almost rolled down from his seat.


    He knows how terrible this man is.


    On the cruise ship that day, so many people besieged him, and he was poisoned, and still killed all of them.


    Even in the end, the crow and dog of an Qing times snow couldn''t keep him!


    Yes, yes


    Seeing so many people around, the white bird settled down a little.


    anyway, there are so many master players now. Even if the * * chine is brave again, it will not be so many opponents.


    When the time comes, a person will release a type God, even if it is pressure, it will kill this guy!"An Qing Bai Ying!" The elders seized the opportunity and shouted at once, "you betrayed the owner and colluded the people of the Shah * *! You''re a capital punishment! Somebody, kill this traitor for me


    When the elder finished, two tall men in black suits and black sunglasses came in from the door and went to Anqing Baiying, who was kneeling on the ground.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" The elder saw the two figures and laughed wildly, "An Qing Bai Ying, you didn''t expect it. I still have a super guard in my hand! The Anqing right three although let you do the acting master, but it is to train the method of super guard to me! Hahaha, he is just afraid that you will have the day of rebellion


    In fact, what the elder said is good. He stole it from Anqing right third. Originally, he did not dare to light these super guards out, but now that Anqing right third is dead, he is unscrupulous.


    These two super guards were secretly cultivated by him with great efforts and a lot of human and material resources.


    Sure enough, the two people trained make an Qing Beiming happy. They are so strong, their bodies are as hard as iron, and they are so powerful that they can tear a bison with their hands!


    It''s worthy of the help of Anqing. It''s really powerful!


    Now, in order to win the position of the master of the house, this Anqing Beiming doesn''t hide any more and prepares to kill directly.


    The two super guards, with the wind, soon came to Anqing Baiying''s side, and at the same time, they pinched their hands toward her neck, probably to strangle this woman directly.


    But an Qing Bai Ying''s face does not have a trace of fear, but is extremely quiet, as if not afraid of the coming death.


    Even the elder can''t help but guess that this woman is really crazy to have no sense?


    "Rubbish." Anqing Baiying did not escape, and the Qin Dynasty would not let her die.


    He held out two hands at the same time, holding a super guard in the air.


    Then, he shook his hands, two super guards, the hard as iron head immediately twisted from the neck, and then fell to the ground.


    Obviously, their neck bone was directly broken, and their neural control system was completely destroyed and their ability to move was lost.


    The two super guards who were trained by the elder who spent countless money and manpower became useless.


    The elder was even more dazzled and couldn''t believe what happened in front of him.


    These two super guards, are they just killed?


    What the hell is this?


    "It''s impossible!" The elders felt soft. The owner was already the object of his palm. Why would he * * e a Chine?


    "An Qing Bei Xue!" He remembered the talented girl * * in his family, and immediately shouted, "kill this Chinaman! He is your goal


    A word finish saying, everybody''s sight, immediately fell to that an Qing times Snow''s body.


    "I..." Anqing times snow, red lips light spit, but do not know what to say.


    She really didn''t want to do anything to this man.


    Qin Dynasty is also a light look at the opposite woman, he sighed.


    "Anqing, do you want to do something to me?"


    "I..." Anqing hesitated, the last betrayal, has made her sleep every night. When I dream, I always dream of the angry and disappointed eyes of Qin Dynasty.


    "Anqing BeiXue, what are you still hesitating about?" The elder saw something wrong and hastened to say, "do you want to disobey the order?"


    "Command?" Anqing Baiying said at this time, she curled her lips and disdained to say, "anqing times Ming, who gives you the right to command? You''re a fart, you! Ann Qing times snow, do you want to do something to the master of the house


    "He''s not the owner of the house!" The elder elders roared, "he is a Chinaman. Even if he has a * * ring, he is not entitled to take the place of his master."


    "Yes


    "Yes, yes, how can an outsider inherit the position of master of the house?"


    "Anqing Baiying, you are so ridiculous!"


    Other elders echoed.


    "Who stipulates that no outsider can inherit the position of the master of the house?" Anqing Bai Ying said, "it seems that there is no such a rule in the clan rules."


    "Hum, Anqing Baiying, are you crazy and stupid?" The elder snorted, "it''s very clear in the clan rules that there are only two kinds of people who want to inherit the position of master of the family. One is the surname Anqing, and the other is the successor designated by the owner of the family! "


    "Ha ha, that''s it." Anqing Baiying took out the ring, "this ring means that the Lord of Qin Dynasty is the successor designated by anqing right three."


    The Qin Dynasty can''t help but curl his lips. It''s not shameful to be the successor of that guy.


    "Hum, this ring is not worth counting!" However, the elder chuckled and said, "in the clan rules, rouge can be regarded as a real Keepsake only if it is inherited by successive family owners."


    "Oh?" An Qing Bai Ying raised eyebrows, "are you sure?"


    "Of course The elder laughed, "An Qing Bai Ying, you break this mind! The Chinaman can not be the owner of our great family of the Qing family. Only my son, an Qing * * e genius can!"What if you take this?" In the Qin Dynasty, Xu Mijie trembled, and the rouge was released and collapsed in his palm.


    "Damn it!" As soon as rouge came out, he gasped for breath, "I''m suffocating! Damn it, the air outside is better


    The big elder''s eyes almost didn''t fly out.


    Rouge! That''s really Rouge!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 380

    Rouge is the heritage of the family owners of past dynasties. This thing recorded in the legend can speak.


    Everyone in this Presbyterian group has seen this thing before, and how can they not recognize it.


    In particular, the make-up box also opened its mouth and called out such a sentence.


    "You, how can you have Rouge!" The elder looked frightened, pointing to the Qin Dynasty, and murmured in his mouth.


    "Bold!" An Qing Bai Ying immediately chided a voice, pinched a small man''s waist, stood up and scolded, "An Qing times Ming, how dare you talk to the master like this, I think you are looking for death!"


    "He''s not the owner of the house, I don''t admit it!" The elder * * * e looked so fierce that he shouted loudly to "sunny snow". "Snow, I command you as uncle, and kill this Chinaman immediately!" If you don''t do it, you will not be my niece of Anqing family in the future


    An Qing times snow hears this words, look can''t help but a gloomy.


    Sure enough, there is still a fight between the two.


    "Sorry, we have to have a fight."


    Anqing times Snow said, began to murmur the mantra.


    Huge power suddenly filled the room, and all the people turned pale.


    In the Anqing family, in addition to the ghost general Shura, the most powerful is the crow Tiangou. Originally, this is the type God of the masters of the past dynasties.


    However, after Anqing''s right third came to power, the strongest type God became the ghost general Shura.


    "Well, I''ll play with you." Qin Dynasty face color unchanged, looking at the opposite white sacrificial robe with the wind surging anqing times snow, just a faint smile.


    "ha * * ha, China, you can die this time!" Seeing his niece''s hand, an Qing Beiming laughs with pride, "crow Tiangou can crush you with only one finger, ha ha ha! My son is the master of the house


    Just then, a giant''s upper body figure suddenly appeared behind an Qing times snow.


    The figure is huge, only one upper body, more than five meters high.


    His face, with a long nose dog mask. A pair of red eyes, out of the back of the mask.


    His arm is very thick, stretched out more than five meters, directly into a fist, toward the Qin Dynasty a fist hit.


    The fist was also very big, and it was one circle bigger than that of Qin Dynasty. The fist went straight to the Qin Dynasty.


    If one fist hits, the whole person of Qin Dynasty will be smashed into meat pie directly.


    An qingbeixue''s heart is gloomy, but Anqing Beiming is laughing wildly. It seems that he has seen the body of Qin Dynasty.


    "Too weak."


    The Qin Dynasty only said one sentence, then casually raised his right hand and put it in front of him.


    The larger fist hit the unimportant right hand.


    It was like holding down a speeding truck with one hand, and everyone''s eyes almost didn''t fly out.


    I rely on * * true and false. How powerful is this man?


    Qin Dynasty didn''t even move his feet, so he pressed his fist with his right hand.


    His fists were blown by the wind, but he was not hit by other people''s clothes.


    "Roar Crow Tiangou''s fist was blocked, and he couldn''t exert his strength. Naturally, he was very angry. He immediately roared, which made the huge room tremble.


    "No way, how can it be!" Anqing bells also roars repeatedly, without a grace to shout loudly, "anqing * * snow, you are not to the Chinese people to hand!" Kill him for me, don''t keep your hand, or you will get out of Anqing''s house! "


    "I, I didn''t keep my hands..." Anqing is also surprised to stare at the beautiful eyes, although crow Tiangou is her type God, but she can only simply give some instructions to the type God.


    As for how much power she uses, it''s impossible for her to control.


    Crow Tiangou is good at strength, and it will definitely be full strength when it makes a move.


    "It''s not that she keeps her hands, it''s that she''s too weak." Qin Dynasty ha ha a smile, holding the fist of crow fist, all of a sudden to the back of such a swing.


    "Oh The huge giant suddenly murmured, and the whole being pulled out directly from an qingbeixue''s body.


    The giant Shishen, more than 10 meters tall, was immediately thrown out of the room and slammed into the middle of the field outside.


    "What, what..." Anqing was so stupid that she threw the crow out with only one hand?


    This, is this human power?


    "You, you must have collusion with Anqing BeiXue!" The elder elder brother immediately had a judgement. He said with a shrill voice, "hum, an clear snow, you and the Sinai are in a * * * * * * e, now I declare, clear up the identity of your home."


    "I, I didn''t..." An Qing times Snow''s eyes stop with tears, but don''t know how to explain.


    "Enough, no explanation!" "Anqing Baiying, Anqing BeiXue colludes with outsiders to invade anqing family. The accusation has been proved. Now I declare that the two of them were expelled from the family at the same time, and they * * killed together with the Chinese."Hey Qin Dynasty saw the big elder crazy appearance, can not help but sneer, "on the grid kill, you have this strength?"


    "don''t be so arrogant, Chinas!" * * The elder roared, "here are all the people of our anqing family. One person is a type God. Even if it is pressure, it will kill you! You must die! The position of the head of the family can only be my son''s! "


    "Your son?" Qin Dynasty picked eyebrows, "which is your son?"


    "I! It''s sunny The snow white elder brother stood up and exclaimed.


    "I am the future owner of the house!"


    This an qingbeitian looks arrogant. None of the people present can compare with him.


    "Good." Qin looked at him and nodded.


    Suddenly, an qingbeiming suddenly felt something bad. He looked at his son subconsciously.


    And in this moment, a cold light suddenly appeared, directly from an qingbeitian''s neck.


    His head with a smile, a little bit down, with the spray of blood.


    A graceful figure stood behind the headless corpse. A white spider line flew out, entangled together, forming a web, blocking the rising blood.


    "How many sons do you have?" The beautiful woman, with a cold smile on her mouth, controls the white net with one hand, and puts the other hand on her waist, asking for an qingbeiming, who is already desperate in her eyes.


    "You, you killed my son..."


    Anqing times Ming despair, suddenly crazy. I''m so old that I don''t want to lift any more. My son didn''t. He didn''t know what it meant to live.


    By the way, the only meaning is to kill this man!


    Even if, even if spell out the whole anqing family, also at all costs!


    "I command you as a senior elders, kill this * * man immediately!"


    After all, he still has a deep influence.


    Those elders, one after another. A different shape of the God flew out, ferocious toward the Qin Dynasty all rushed up.


    The elders started, and the people below them could only follow.


    All of a sudden, this room is full of type gods.


    These type gods add up to more than 30.


    And sitting in this room are the elite of the Anqing family.


    So many gods together, enough to destroy an armed army!


    Now, they are only used to deal with one person, that is the Qin Dynasty, this man from the mainland.


    "Too weak, too weak!"


    The Qin Dynasty just stretched out his right hand and held it high in the air.


    The overwhelming type gods did not understand how powerful the hands of the Qin Dynasty were, and continued to pounce on them.


    The big elder''s mouth, with a smile.


    This man, he''s dead!


    The elders are all laughing. This man is too stupid, who is not good to provoke, but to provoke the Anqing family!


    The huge anqing family, the ancient anqing family, how could he be shaken by himself!


    However, the next second, everyone''s smile, rigid in the face.


    I saw the hands of the Qin Dynasty, suddenly released a dazzling golden light.


    In an instant, the golden light flying out of the right hand of the Qin Dynasty suddenly turned into a giant palm of more than 10 meters. With such a gentle grasp, all the type gods were pinched in the hands.


    Then he clenched his fist and gave it a gentle squeeze.


    "Ouch!"


    All of the Shishen, all of them were crying and yelling in pain. They were almost scared out of their wits by this palm of the Qin Dynasty. But also unable to break free, can only one by one crying wolf.


    "No, it can''t be..." The Presbyterian people all froze.


    And as soon as the hands of the Qin Dynasty were closed, those type gods disappeared in the air with the golden Vajra Bodhi hands.


    In the hands of Vajra Bodhi, it becomes a space of its own.


    And this space can accommodate the survival of living things. This was discovered by the Qin Dynasty not long ago. No wonder this thing will become the five magic weapons.


    "Our Shishen It''s gone... "


    In the room, the elite members of the Anqing family are all pale.


    Without the type God, they are nothing.


    The reason why the Anqing family has been able to stand for thousands of years is that they have a huge Shishen army.


    Now there is no type God, they can be reduced to a third class family by virtue of their yin and Yang skills.


    "That''s what happens when you''re doing the right thing with the grown-ups at home!"


    An Qing Bai Ying scolds a way, "you this group of idiots, who is the master of the house, have not distinguished now?"


    With that, she pointed to the big elder who gnawed his teeth and said, "you don''t understand. Is this elder taking you to death? My Lord, with one finger, I can crush youWhat the elder said just now is sent back intact.


    Then look at the big elder''s ferocious face, said by this, become a little pale.


    These anqing family members are not idiots.


    Qin Dynasty showed such a hand, they have been shocked.


    "Those who submit to the master of the house can live!"


    An Qing Bai Ying saw the fire almost, and immediately said, "those who do not obey can only die!"


    "I''m not submissive!" The elder roared, and his red eyes were about to rush over.


    Without Shishen, I will avenge my son with bare hands!


    "Brush!" With a flash of cold light, the elder, like an qingbeitian, left his body and slowly fell to the ground.


    "If you don''t yield, you can only die." Xiaobai stands behind him and takes back his palm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 381

    In the evening of the Qin Dynasty, all kinds of means were used to the Anqing family. If they don''t give in again, the Qin Dynasty estimated that they would blood wash here tonight.


    "We surrender, we surrender..."


    When the elder is dead, the rest of us have no meaning to persist. One by one, they all knelt down and bowed to the Qin Dynasty.


    What if you don''t surrender? Even the type God has been taken away by others. These people are now a group of rubbish.


    It''s better to submit to him, at least the type God can get back, the Anqing family can also be a first-class family.


    "Good!"


    As the spokesman of the Qin Dynasty, Anqing Baiying immediately opened her mouth excitedly and said, "I will announce that from today on, Qin Dynasty is our master. Who else doesn''t support it? Stand up and I''ll have a look. "


    Anqing Baiying''s words fell to the ground for half a day, and all the people below were kneeling and silent.


    Granny, who dares to say anything?


    even if they are a little dissatisfied, they all break their swallows and go back to their stomachs.


    Come out at this time, isn''t that looking for death?


    That beautiful mysterious woman, but still standing in front of the body of the elder!


    If she did it, she would have lost the melon seeds of her head which had been treasured for decades! It''s better to follow the Qin Dynasty with peace of mind. No matter who led the Anqing family, as long as they can live, they will become AI.


    "it seems that you all agree." Qin Dynasty nodded, and then said, "since you are so kind to invite me to do this position, then I am also disrespectful."


    Invite you? Ah, bah!


    Some of the elder''s confidants couldn''t help but feel resentment.


    You are a man of thick skin, what degree, where we invited you to come, it is clear that you came uninvited! Look at this room. It''s all blood. You didn''t kill it!


    However, Qin Dynasty didn''t care what other people thought. Thick skin was his biggest characteristic.


    He was very impolite, sitting in the position of the owner of the house, and then looked at the kneeling people and said with a smile.


    "Everyone is our own now. Get up."


    "Thank you, master..." These people just want to borrow the donkey to go downhill, suddenly saw an Qing Bai Ying behind Qin Dynasty not to be angry to stare at them one eye, immediately leg a soft, then kneel on the ground.


    My Lord, we dare not A still clever elder said, "today we have eyes and don''t know Mount Tai. We offended our adults. We''d better accept punishment for a while."


    "In this way..." Qin Chaoxin said that these islanders are strange, they even like to talk on their knees. But let them go. Anyway, it won''t hurt Daya.


    "Well, I mainly have a few things to announce to you."


    The Qin Dynasty sorted out the ideas and then said, "first of all, Anqing Baiying continues to act as the acting owner of the house. When I am not here, she is my spokesman. Don''t think I''m not here, so you can''t listen to me. Hehe, the beauty around me can walk around the earth for several times in a moment


    Qin said, pointing to Xiaobai standing on his left.


    With the integration of Jiuyou poisonous spider, Xiaobai''s ability has an extra space movement. Therefore, the Qin Dynasty was not empty talk.


    People kneeling below shivered for a moment, and they all saw the ability of Xiaobai.


    If you don''t even need a knife, you can use your hand to stroke, and the larger head will fall off.


    This kind of ability is really terrifying.


    but the adults are even more powerful. They don''t have to move their bodies. They just flick their fingers, and the neck of the two super bodyguards is as hard as iron.


    The mainland''s practitioners are so terrible that the black dragon society should provoke them again and again. It''s just an idiot''s behavior!


    "Second, the Anqing family continued to cooperate with the Yuqian family and the Qinggang family. But if there is any news from the black dragon, please inform me in time. "


    "My Lord, do you want us to be undercover?" An Qing Bai Ying asked.


    "That''s right. It''s very likely that you will be selected as vice president. Please come back then, Bai Ying."


    "Don''t worry, my Lord. Bai Ying will finish the task well." Anqing Baiying also bent down, but was pulled up by the Qin Dynasty.


    "Anqing Baiying, although you have turned to me, I still can''t trust you completely, so I can''t give you Xiaobai''s strength. But I don''t want to treat my own people badly, so I give you this sword. It can also be your strength. "


    Say, Qin Dynasty a wave of hand, a platinum lotus sword appeared in the air.


    Anqing Baiying has seen this sword. It once beat the ghost general Shura in a mess. Now the householder gives it to herself, which makes her very excited.


    The Qin Dynasty thought that in the island country, there would be no one who could defeat his own platinum lotus sword.


    Even if there is, when the platinum lotus sword is broken, he will feel the danger and appear in time beside an qingbaiying.


    "The rest is nothing for the time being. Arrange a room for me. I''m going to have a rest."The Qin Dynasty did not think of anything for a while. Originally, his task was to solve the problem of Anqing''s right third party, which conquered the Anqing family. It was a matter of course.


    When he saw the people kneeling on the ground, he sneered and then opened his right hand to release the Shishen.


    When the type God was lost and recovered, all the people were relieved and felt as if they had gone through the gate of hell.


    An Qing Bai Ying sees this scene, in the heart secret way. Sure enough, she was not with the wrong person. Thinking of these, and hearing the words of the Qin Dynasty, she immediately said.


    "Well, I''ll report the assets of the Anqing family to the owner."


    Later, he took the Qin Dynasty to the best room in the manor.


    The Qin Dynasty looked at this luxurious and huge manor and thought in his heart.


    He is now the owner of Anqing''s family, so he is also a very rich man.


    Although he used to be the chairman of Dafa group, it was still the property of Liao Shasha. He was just a stock insurer in the Qin Dynasty.


    But the Anqing family is different. It''s a real sword and a real gun.


    "Bai Ying, now my assets can also be regarded as rich and invincible?"


    "My Lord, you are too reserved." When an Qing Bai Ying heard this, she couldn''t help laughing. She looked back at the Qin Dynasty and said, "the assets of our family are not just as simple as being rich and invincible. In a moment, I will report to the owner first, and tomorrow there will be a special lawyer to sign the inheritance agreement. "


    With that, Anqing Baiying took the Qin Dynasty around the yard of the manor, then walked to a huge castle like building.


    This manor is more luxurious than the Liao family who lived in the Qin Dynasty.


    After all, they are island people. They are really rich people, and they enjoy it one by one.


    "My Lord, please."


    The gate of the castle was suddenly opened by a row of beautiful maids, revealing the inside appearance.


    "Welcome back, master."


    A group of maids dressed in some sexy and exposed clothes stood on both sides of the room, bending down to welcome the Qin Dynasty.


    As soon as they bowed their heads, they immediately showed deep gullies.


    Looking at this continuous trough, the Qin Dynasty has a feeling that he is watching "the golden armour of the whole city".


    Damn it, the former owner, Anqing right third is too colorful!


    Thinking of the habits of the islanders, the Qin Dynasty couldn''t help but look at these beautiful maids. I''m afraid they''ve been played by the old man Anqing Yousan Tut, what a pity.


    "My Lord, this will be your home from now on."


    Anqing Baiying smiles at Qin Dynasty.


    "It''s too big to live in." Xiaobai looked at the vast interior of the castle, and finally threw out such a sentence.


    "Xiaobai, you are no longer a professional killer. You are from Qin Dynasty."


    Qin Dynasty finish saying, suddenly feel this sentence some ambiguous.


    Sure enough, the little white also noticed the ambiguity in the words, and her pretty face couldn''t help but hang a blush.


    Mr. Qin''s mouth is good or bad He said something that made people blush and heartbeat.


    In fact, the Qin Dynasty didn''t mean to say that, but he said so.


    "My Lord, our anqing family''s main business is the import and export of electronic products." Anqing hundred cherry said, from his chest inside took out a small book, opened to the Qin Dynasty said.


    Damn it, isn''t the acting owner a little too tough, hiding his notebook in his chest?


    The eyes of Qin Dynasty almost didn''t stare out, but anqing Baiying didn''t think so. She continued to turn over the book and said, "in addition, the family also involves many business models of island countries. We are also called anqing group. For fixed assets, it is no less than a few trillion. The current assets also have several hundred billion. It can be said that one third of the island''s economy is supported by our family. "


    "This, so tough?" The Qin Dynasty only knew that the Anqing family was rich, but did not expect to be so rich.


    "Of course, otherwise, what would be the reason for the elder and his son to fight for this position?"


    Anqing hundred cherry light smile way.


    You''re a billionaire all of a sudden?


    The Qin Dynasty was a little silly.


    And anqing Bai Ying''s words have not finished, she turned over the book, continue to say.


    "When it comes to grey sources, the family actually does arms business. This is the second largest source of income for the family, in addition to the import and export of electronic products. There is no need to worry about the violation of the law, because half of the members of the island are members of our family. "


    The Qin Dynasty was completely shocked. He only felt that the killing business was worth doing tonight.


    There are a lot of people who are rich overnight, but almost none of them can do this in Qin Dynasty!


    "In that case, Bai Ying, I want the family to investigate something."Qin Dynasty did not forget his mission to the island, he suddenly asked.


    "Go ahead, master."


    "Did you know that there is a secret base in the island country that is studying genetic modification?"


    Hearing such a sentence of Qin Dynasty, the body of an Qing Bai Ying suddenly shocked.


    "My Lord, what you said is God building plan? "


    "What, the project of God creation?" Qin Dynasty in the heart a Leng, this island people also gave a so interesting name?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 382

    "Yes, that''s what the householder wants to know."


    Anqing Baiying nodded and then said, "I once heard of this plan once in an Qing''s third right. This is the information that the island government stole from China and then conducted a study in secret. This project is to develop the hidden genes of human beings and make them as powerful as gods. "


    "Well, what a God." Qin Dynasty can''t help but sneer, "it is clear that the gene of Warcraft was implanted into the human body."


    "I don''t know the specific operation. Only the vice president of the black dragon association is qualified to contact these things."


    "Good." The Qin Dynasty could not help clapping, "then you will be the vice president of the Black Dragon Society. Once you have these news, especially the location of the base, you must tell me."


    "Don''t worry, my Lord. Just leave it to me." Anqing hundred cherry smile charming, also did not forget to give Qin Dynasty a wink, "I am also the master of the people Oh."


    "Cough..." The Qin Dynasty remembered what he had said to Xiaobai before. He felt embarrassed and touched his nose and said.


    "Well, well, it''s nothing to do today. Let''s all have a rest early. Tomorrow we will sign the laoshizi agreement. "


    "My lord You want to rest with me? " Mei an''s eyes are as red as the water.


    "Ah, I, I mean, let''s take a break, we''ll take a break."


    The Qin Dynasty only patted the thigh. How did you do it tonight? I always said some ambiguous words.


    In fact, there is no ambiguity in the word of "Ding Dan"! It is clear that two women, the idea is not pure enough.


    In particular, Anqing Baiying has always wanted to give her the idea of the Qin Dynasty, let her drill a hole in the language.


    "So..." Anqing Baiying was a little disappointed, but her eyes turned and suddenly said, "since the owner of the house doesn''t want anqing Baiying to serve, choose another person to warm the bed."


    With that, Anqing Baiying clapped her hands.


    All of a sudden, the rows of beautiful maids standing in front of the door suddenly all came over, then pulled into a straight line and photographed in front of the Qin Dynasty.


    These beautiful flowers, Yingying Yanyan, let the Qin Dynasty feel like a daughter country.


    "My Lord, choose one."


    "Ah?" Qin Dynasty looked at all kinds of maids in front of him, and could not speak for a moment.


    These maids, each with its own characteristics. Some of them bow their heads to play with their clothes, some lick their tongues to the Qin Dynasty, and some keep silent


    "My Lord, there are so many styles. There must be one you like."


    An Qing Bai Ying Jiao smiles.


    Don''t say, Qin Dynasty in such a moment, really some heart.


    But he soon put it out.


    I come to the island, but I have a task. I can''t fall into the gentle village of women like this.


    Isn''t there a saying, gentle village is hero grave.


    Besides, there is a Suu Kyi in my family. I''ve been sorry for her several times, so I can''t make any mistakes again


    In fact, these are the excuses of the Qin Dynasty. The reason why the Qin Dynasty didn''t want to move these women was because they were once played by the old man Anqing Yousan.


    Who knows if the old man has any disease, he doesn''t look like a normal person.


    The Qin Dynasty silently recited the Vajra Sutra and calmed down its own flames.


    "Forget it. I''ll have a good rest. I have a lot to do tomorrow."


    The Qin Dynasty finally refused.


    Anqing hundred cherry eyes with a strange look, wave to let those women go down.


    "My lord Anyway, I''m your man now. If you want anything, you can tell me directly... "


    An Qing Bai Ying said, a look of concern.


    "Ah? What''s the matter? " The Qin Dynasty didn''t know what anqing Baiying meant.


    "My Lord, are you No Anqing hundred cherry said, kneeling on the ground, close to the legs of the Qin Dynasty, took his hand and said.


    "Ah? What are you talking about? "


    The Qin Dynasty was shocked. Damn it, who said that Lao Tzu didn''t raise it? In those days, Laozi and Yu Lu spent the whole night!


    "My Lord, you Why not a woman? "


    Damn it, I don''t play with women, but I don''t lift it!


    Qin Dynasty is really sad.


    He turned his head, and sure enough, Xiaobai looked at himself with this suspicious look.


    "Fart! How can I not do it! "


    The Qin Dynasty roared.


    "But what you did..." Anqing Baiying shook her head, then slowly stood up, that soft body, sat in the arms of the Qin Dynasty, "let Bai Ying can''t believe it..."


    "You don''t believe it. What can I do..." The Qin Dynasty felt the heat of Anqing Baiying''s body and the softness of her part. The little Qin Dynasty couldn''t help but look up."Let Bai Ying have a try..."


    Anqing hundred cherry said, eyes with water in general, looking at the Qin Dynasty.


    At the same time, her small hands, do not know when to untie the belt of the Qin Dynasty, and then went in.


    "Roar..." The Qin Dynasty roared, the heart road this anqing hundred cherry is also too bold. How can this girl have a temper with Rosie!


    He was just about to push anqing Baiying down, but he saw a large amount of white in front of the beautiful woman''s neckline.


    Because anqing Baiying is sitting on the body of the Qin Dynasty, one hand around the neck of the Qin Dynasty, crouching body. As a result, her neckline, almost half of the white, was exposed.


    In particular, that little red, vaguely fell into the eyes of the Qin Dynasty.


    On purpose! This girl is definitely on purpose!


    "I haven''t been touched by anqing right third..." Anqing hundred cherry soft voice, said a word in the ear of the Qin Dynasty.


    Lure - bewilderment! It''s definitely a temptation!


    The Qin Dynasty felt that his reason was about to collapse. Would he have a vigorous fight with anqing Baiying on the big sofa in the living room?


    But, but Xiaobai seems to be standing beside him?


    Qin Dynasty subconsciously turned his head to see, this little white did not know when, already disappeared without a trace.


    Fortunately, I guess the girl is too shy. She ran away.


    Thinking of this, the Qin Dynasty let go of its hands and feet, stripped off the white sacrificial robe on anqing Baiying''s body, and launched a pan Chang battle with this already emotional woman.


    Who knows, that Xiaobai didn''t leave at all, but hid himself and sat on the railing on the second floor, staring at the battle without gunpowder smoke below.


    Before Xiaobai really wanted to avoid it. But later I thought that I am Mr. Qin''s person now, and I should always protect Mr. Qin''s safety.


    If the woman named anqing Baiying seduces Mr. Qin to bed, it''s a fake. In fact, the assassination is true. You can protect Mr. Qin here!


    Therefore, Xiaobai naturally stayed at the scene and watched a live movie.


    In fact, in the past when doing the task, not less in bed directly kill the task target is Pan Chang war.


    But when I saw these before, Xiaobai felt that there was nothing to see. There was nothing beautiful about the flesh body with white flowers.


    But it seems different today Xiaobai can''t help but think of the woman who is called one after another as her own


    Ridiculous, ridiculous


    It seems that I am a little emotional Well, killers really don''t suit themselves It''s better to follow Mr. Qin at ease and be his man


    Anqing hundred cherry know, the owner of his home is really not not.


    She didn''t get a rest all night.


    In the morning, he left the castle in a hurry and went to handle the inheritance procedures for the Qin Dynasty.


    And Qin Dynasty lazily, in the living room that comfortable big sofa, more sleep for a while.


    Although the Anqing Baiying is no longer young, how can the island women have chicks


    When he got up, he found that the eyes of every maid looking at him were very strange, with a trace of spring at the same time.


    He didn''t know that he fought this night, and anqing Baiying had been shouting all night. When he got up early, his voice was hoarse.


    These maids, too, listened to them with sincerity.


    This is a man!


    In the past, the old man Anqing, the third on the right, used to be cool with his fingers at most.


    Originally, the island men are small, and then to Anqing right three that age, basically equal to nothing.


    Only pity these women in the castle, one by one he regarded as forbidden, never enjoy what real love is like.


    At most, it''s in the movie. Let''s have a look.


    And last night, the new master''s action has completely conquered them. Now these women are like wolves. They wish the new owners would like to pamper them one by one.


    With the new master''s ability, all the maids will be favored one by one. There should be no problem.


    They thought it was good, but they ignored one point, that is, the Qin Dynasty was not a breeding pig, nor was it a horse.


    The reason why he was wrong yesterday was also seduced by the girl anqing Baiying.


    As soon as I got up in the morning, I lost my mind.


    Therefore, this guy ignored the eyes of the women in the room, but sat on the sofa and began to consolidate his true element.


    Anqing Baiying''s action is very fast, less than an hour, the lawyer came to the castle, let the Qin Dynasty sign the inheritance agreement.


    At this moment, the Qin Dynasty was already a great capitalist.


    But this guy didn''t seem to have this consciousness. When he was about to leave, Anqing Baiying repeatedly asked him to leave in the black phantom of Rolls Royce, but the Qin Dynasty refused.Guan anqing Bai Ying asked for a subway monthly card. This guy took the subway and went back to dare.


    As for Xiaobai, he followed Qin Dynasty. When the Qin Dynasty didn''t want her to show up, the girl would be very clever to hide her figure.


    The nine you poisonous spider is hiding in the dark, waiting for the most critical moment, jumping out to give the opponent a fatal blow.


    Xiaobai used to be a killer, and he has a deep understanding of these principles.


    The reason why the Qin Dynasty chose to take the subway back was that he wanted to know more about the island city.


    I come to the island to do the task, not to enjoy. He took over the Anqing family, but also in order to complete the task and do the bedding.


    And on this subway, the Qin Dynasty was lucky to see a scene that can only be seen in the film.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 383

    On the subway, a female student in a sailor''s suit was squeezed into the corner of the car by two men, who felt up and down. The girl student blushed, but she didn''t dare to speak up. She just hugged the bag in her arms.


    And one of them looks very obscene man, hand also quite can find a place, directly over the girl student''s skirt, into the female student''s leg.


    "In the way of..." The two girls couldn''t help but murmur.


    However, this did not stop the invasion of the two indecent men. On the contrary, it aroused their desire to conquer.


    The Qin Dynasty thought, do you want to go up to join the fun?


    The bus meets the wolf, because he was born in the north, and the women are extremely fierce. This kind of thing has never happened.


    It is said that such a situation has happened in the south.


    But if you are in the north, who dares to touch a beautiful woman in the car will turn around and give you a big mouth.


    And I''ll give you a word by the way.


    "Fuck, I haven''t touched a woman. Go home and touch your mother!"


    This island woman, I''ve heard, is one of the most submissive.


    Therefore, being squeezed on the bus and touching by a fool, I dare not say a word.


    In the heart of Qin Dynasty, what he thought was whether he was a fool or a hero. He saved the girl and then let the girl agree with each other?


    Is hesitating, a beautiful figure suddenly from the crowd in the past, and then a grasp of one of the hands into the other people''s skirt of the wretched man, yelled loudly.


    "Dirty, let you play rogue!"


    Said, the other hand lifted up, "pa" gave the man a mouth.


    "Ah The man''s teeth have been knocked out, the mouth is full of blood, very scared to look at the woman in front.


    Another is trying to touch the girl''s chest of the obscene man is also scared, almost did not collapse on the ground.


    "Not yet The woman was so fierce that she almost turned her anger into a flame and cooked them up.


    These two men also dare to touch the girl, met the fierce Lord, had no courage. Suddenly like two mice, into the crowd, do not know to hide in that corner.


    "Ah, sister Zhao, how could it be you?" The girl was relieved when the two men walked away. She just wanted to express her gratitude to the girl who helped her, but saw her face, she covered her mouth and exclaimed.


    Qin Dynasty also noticed that woman, good guy, Zhao Jingjing, his cheap elder martial sister, how can also appear in this subway?


    "Huizi, why are you?"


    At the same time, Zhao Jingjing and the girl students exclaimed.


    The two looked at each other and laughed at the same time.


    "Huizi, you are so kind. Look, you have been bullied again."


    Zhao Jingjing took the girl student''s little hand and said.


    "But People are really scared... "


    Huizi''s beautiful eyes still flowed with water, and said smartly.


    "Well, if you are as hateful as your brother, these people will not dare to offend you."


    "How can people be like my brother..." Huizi seemed a little shy and whispered, "say more Brother, he is not bad, he is a very gentle person... "


    "Pull it! Can he be gentle at Qinggang wellhead As soon as Zhao Jingjing mentioned this man, she was not angry. "He ran to our guild hall yesterday and yelled for me to marry him! Or we will be demolished! Pooh! Even if I were blind, I couldn''t marry such a person! "


    "Brother Brother, he likes you too, and he did such an excessive thing... " In Huizi''s eyes, it seems that there is no villain. Her voice is as delicate as oriole, saying weakly.


    "Huizi, Huizi, you are really hopeless." Zhao Jingjing shook her head and didn''t know what to say about this girl.


    "New Taipei town is here..."


    At this time, the subway suddenly reported a station sign.


    "Sister Zhao, I''m here." Huizi heard the voice and said to Zhao Jingjing.


    "Well, I''ll give you a ride. Anyway, your school is not far away from our guild hall." Zhao Jingjing skimmed to the two men in the corner and said to Huizi.


    "This Not good... " Huizi was very embarrassed to say, "this is too much trouble for sister Zhao."


    "Never mind. Let''s go together. I''ll take a walk." Zhao Jingjing waved her hand and said.


    "Thank you, sister Zhao." Huizi is indeed a very polite person, because Zhao Jingjing wanted to send her, and she bowed several times to Zhao Jingjing.


    "Don''t be so polite to me. Get out of the car."


    Zhao Jingjing is a happy person, holding Huizi''s hand, following the crowd to the car.


    Although the island is a small place, it has a large population. This bus is full of people.


    Qin Dynasty also followed two people, get off together, but stand in the direction that Zhao Jingjing can''t see.When Huizi was bullied just now, he only thought about evil things in his head and didn''t go up to help. If Zhao Jingjing knows this, she is not angry with herself. If she is a martial arts practitioner, she will have a good backbone. It makes people laugh when they see others being bullied and don''t help themselves.


    Therefore, the Qin Dynasty or secretly followed them, hiding in the side of the platform, waiting for a while, pretending to meet by chance.


    And with the two beauties get off, not only the Qin Dynasty, but also the two people who have been taught by Zhao Jingjing.


    As soon as they got out of the car, they immediately changed their cowardly faces, because there were several men around them. They came together and surrounded Zhao Jingjing and Huizi in the center.


    "You, what are you going to do..." Huizi saw so many boys, and was afraid. She took Zhao Jingjing''s arm and said timidly.


    "Girl, you beat my brother, think you can stand out?"


    A man with his hair dyed red and his lips nailed, with his hands in his pocket, looked at the two beauties with his hands in his pocket. "If I don''t give my brother an account today, I won''t even want to go!"


    Say, those a few men encircle again a bit tight.


    "I want to stay? Just a few of you trash? " However, Zhao Jingjing gave a contemptuous smile. She has practiced liujiaquan for more than ten years, but she still does not pay attention to these punks.


    "The girl is quite hot. I like to conquer such a girl best. I''ll listen to your murmur for a while, or it''s not so fierce, ha ha


    With that, the red haired man stretched out his hand and grabbed Zhao Jingjing''s full chest.


    "Die!" Zhao Jingjing where is an ordinary role, a raised hand to seize the red haired man''s hand, and then to the side so hard twist.


    "Come on With a particularly clear and crisp sound, the red haired man immediately killed a pig and screamed, and his hand bone was directly twisted.


    "Damn it, fuck this motherfucker for me!" With a roar, the red haired man grabbed his broken arm and urged his men.


    When these little gangsters saw that their elder brother was beaten by a girl, it made people laugh. It''s no good. If we don''t work on two girls today, we can''t even look up and be a man!


    As a result, this group of thugs came up. Zhao Jingjing while protecting Huizi, while kicking left and right, action is not natural and unrestrained.


    Moreover, she didn''t show any affection. Every punch and every foot went down, she just turned over one.


    In the blink of an eye, there are basically no standing gangsters.


    "Well, I can''t do more than I can." Zhao Jingjing clapped her hands with pride, and then kicked the thugs.


    Who knows that gangster eat pain to cry out, but immediately seized her kick over the calf, death also did not break up.


    "Let go Zhao Jingjing immediately raised an expression of disgust, and tried to kick the punk. At this time, the red haired man, holding a small dagger in his right hand, stabbed Zhao Jingjing''s waist rib.


    "Ah Huizi looked at it vividly and exclaimed.


    Just then, a figure in black suddenly came forward. With a brick in his hand, the man banged on the red haired man''s head.


    The red haired man didn''t even have time to hum, so he lay on the ground, his head pumping blood.


    But the man did not have a look of fear. Instead, he kicked the man and put him aside.


    "Pa Pa Pa!" The Qin Dynasty clapped the ash on his hand and looked at Zhao Jingjing who was surprised.


    "Elder martial sister, why are you so careless?"


    "Yamasaki, why are you here?"


    "I was about to go to the guild hall when I saw you fighting here, so I came to join in the fun." The Qin Dynasty put on a very excited look and danced two fist, and said, "I didn''t learn awesome skills with my sister yesterday. I just came out today and tried it out. It really gave me strength."


    That Huizi is in the side, looking at the excited appearance of Qin Dynasty, can''t help but murmur in his heart.


    Don''t you beat people down with bricks? Does it have anything to do with Kung Fu?


    "Yamasaki, you can''t do this!" Who knows Zhao Jingjing is stern, and denounces, "we martial arts people, mainly to strengthen the body, not to fight to win! If you do anything to people in the future, I will teach you a lesson


    "Yes, yes, my elder martial sister taught me that!" Qin Dynasty is very obedient.


    "Well, just know." Seeing the attitude of the Qin Dynasty, Zhao Jingjing was very satisfied.


    At this time, the police finally came.


    Originally, they seemed to have to find Zhao Jingjing''s trouble, but when they learned that Huizi was Qinggang''s sister, their attitude immediately changed.


    Respectfully sent the three people out of the platform, and then the gangsters to the police station.


    "It turns out that Miss Huizi is a member of the Qinggang family." Qin Dynasty looked at the beautiful girl student and couldn''t help saying, "are you and Qinggang wellhead really brothers and sisters? Or did your brother get it back? ""It''s not..." Huizi blushed, playing with the schoolbag in his hand and whispered, "brother is actually very gentle But Mr. Yamazaki is very violent... "


    "Ha? I''m violent? " Qin Niu couldn''t help touching her nose.


    Seeing him, Qin Dynasty is like seeing Wu Xin.


    That cow little beauty, now also don''t know how, the landlady when very comfortable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 384

    "Where can I have violence?" The Qin Dynasty was still a little unconvinced and said, "I was brave enough to fight for justice. If I didn''t, she would have been stabbed! "


    "But But I still think Mr. Yamazaki''s method is too cruel... "


    "My methods are cruel?" The Qin Dynasty laughed, "but those people will not preach to you."


    Qin Dynasty shook his head in his heart. The girl in his heart was really kind and in a mess. How could she be the sister of the guy? It''s just the difference between them!


    "I agree with Yamazaki on this point." Zhao Jingjing also said, "some people just want to beat them. If you don''t beat them, they will have no memory. Huizi, you should not be so kind-hearted. You should pay more attention to it later, or you will be bullied wherever you go. "


    "Huizi knows..." The student sister''s big, watery eyes stare at Zhao Jingjing with a pitiful look.


    "But can Mr. Yamazaki be less violent in the future..."


    But then Huizi added that the Qin Dynasty was depressed.


    "I think that man shed a lot of blood It''s terrible... "


    "OK, you are my elder sister For Huizi''s kindness and persistence, Qin Dynasty can only admire.


    In the end and Wu Xin that cow mm is different. Cow mm is particularly clever, what he said is what. Huizi is different. She has her own ideas. Although she is very weak, she must insist on what she has decided.


    Zhao Jingjing also gave the Qin Dynasty a look, indicating that he did not go on.


    She has known Huizi for many years. She has a special understanding of this girl''s personality.


    Three people are going to Huizi''s school when Zhao Jingjing suddenly answers a phone call.


    After the phone call, the girl''s face was a little anxious.


    "Yamasaki, there is something wrong with the guild hall. I have to go back first. You can send Huizi to school safely for me. Don''t let anyone bully her


    "Something happened to the guild hall?" Qin Dynasty is still more concerned about Renwu guild hall now. Hearing some questions, he immediately asked.


    "Nothing. I''ll take care of it. Just send Huizi to the place."


    Zhao Jingjing waved her hand, then stopped a taxi and left in a hurry.


    "Well Shall we take a taxi


    Seeing the taxi with only one butt left, Qin Dynasty couldn''t help asking the student sister beside him.


    "No more." But Huizi shook his head. "We are very close to the school. It''s a waste to take a taxi. If Mr. Yamazaki has something to do, he can leave first, and Huizi can go to school by himself. "


    This girl is too tangled.


    The Qin Dynasty could only shrug its shoulders.


    "Then I''ll walk with you. My elder martial sister told me to send you to school safely. "


    "Mr. Yamazaki was also a good man..."


    Huizi looks at the Qin Dynasty and smiles shyly.


    The Qin Dynasty was simply helpless.


    , Qin Chao is not a cute girl to send to school.


    In the past, when he was in Dongchuan City, his task was to follow Liao Shasha to school and attend classes together.


    At that time, most of the cultural knowledge missed in truancy was made up.


    Huizi''s high school is not small, in the Qin Dynasty, it seems that the school also has some aristocratic nature.


    So big school gate, inside is a luxury building. Row by row of Avenue, thick green breath.


    This is the time for school, a luxury car, slowly into the door.


    Who came to this school is not the young master or the daughter of a rich family.


    Only the girl beside her, a member of the Qinggang family, one of the three family forces in the island, is particularly low-key.


    But she is low-key, does not mean that others do not know her.


    All cars passing by will slow down and roll the windows.


    The young master inside, the little daughter, said hello to Huizi one by one.


    "Good morning, Huizi."


    "Huizi, you look good today!"


    They are very warm to Huizi, but when their eyes fall on the body of Qin Dynasty, they will inevitably show a trace of strangeness.


    And Huizi will respond one by one and wave hands with these people happily.


    "These people are very nice." Huizi also said to the Qin Dynasty, "every time I come to school, they will talk to me warmly."


    Seeing Huizi''s happy appearance, Qin Dynasty also resisted not to attack her.


    They are so warm to you, not because you are the little princess of the Qinggang family, so they want to flatter you.


    If they knew that Lao Tzu was the head of the Anqing family, one by one they would scramble to come up and kiss my toesThe Qin Dynasty couldn''t help but YY.


    The kind Huizi did not know that Qin Dynasty would have such a dirty idea, and was still excitedly introducing his beautiful campus to him.


    Two people walk, came to a small lake in front of the water.


    There is also an arch bridge on the lake. Some boys and girls walk through it hand in hand.


    "Boy, there''s a lake built in the school Oh, I see a lot of fish in it. It''s true. Does your school allow fishing? "


    "You can fish, but you have to pay." But Mr. Yamazaki, don''t you think it''s cruel to catch these fish when you catch them


    "Eh? Do you have any? " Qin Dynasty is a person who cultivates evil ways. It''s good not to kill people and set fire to them. I really haven''t considered these problems.


    "Aren''t these fish alive just for fishing?"


    The Qin Dynasty saw two or three men fishing by the lake. According to their age, they should be teachers in the school.


    "Besides, fishing can also cultivate one''s self-cultivation. What a good thing"


    "well, how can Mr. Yamazaki think so?"


    Huizi shook his head and said to the Qin Dynasty solemnly.


    "Do you know that a little fish you caught may not feel very good. But perhaps, it is a carefree little fish, it has a fish father who loves it, a fish mother who loves it. They live in the lake happily every day. But one day, their children were caught and eaten by you. Only the poor fish father and mother were left, sad and sad, and finally slowly died... "


    Huizi''s words made the Qin Dynasty want to kneel down, and then the mountain called out the Queen''s majesty.


    Damn it, even if you want to get it, this Keiko aooka is too powerful! No wonder it''s the people of the Qinggang family. They''re all crazy people.


    "So Mr. Yamazaki won''t go fishing any more?"


    With that, Huizi stared at the Qin Dynasty with a trace of expectation in his eyes.


    Qin Dynasty swallows saliva, and then says with a smile.


    "It''s very simple. I''ll catch his father and his mother together soon. They can be reunited in my stomach..."


    Although the Qin Dynasty did not like to eat fish, but he liked to tease the student sister.


    "Mr. Yamazaki is a bad man!" Sure enough, the little girl''s mouth pouted up, turned her head, and seemed to want to turn away and ignore the Qin Dynasty.


    But she was holding her bag and swinging her skirt. As soon as she stepped out of the room in a hurry, she suddenly thought of something. Suddenly she turned around and looked firmly at the Qin Dynasty.


    "Mr. Yamazaki!"


    "Eh?" Qin Dynasty had wanted to leave, anyway, they all sent the girl to school safely. I don''t know what''s wrong with Renwu guild hall. He is anxious to have a look.


    Unexpectedly, the girl just walked two steps and came back again, and looked at herself with this kind of eyes


    "Mr. Yamazaki, I believe you are not bad in nature!" Huizi, holding her schoolbag, said eloquently, "therefore, I have decided to help you find your nature and make you a real good man."


    I''ll go. What can I do as a good man? Good people can only be bullied.


    Qin Dynasty disdains in the heart, but he dare not say. Otherwise, he was afraid that Huizi would go crazy.


    This simple girl, or let Qin Dynasty rise a little bit of protection desire hope.


    "What do you want to do?" But the idea of this girl, Qin Dynasty is still very interested. He would like to know how Huizi decided.


    "I want to change Mr. Yamazaki a little bit!" Huizi shook his fist confidently and said to the Qin Dynasty, "so Mr. Yamazaki, please work hard with me."


    Qin Dynasty can''t laugh or cry. I''d better send you back first.


    "Let''s go. I''ll take you back to the classroom first."


    The Qin Dynasty pushed back.


    "No, Mr. Yamazaki wants me first, but me!" But Huizi stood there firmly.


    The cold sweat of Qin Dynasty has come out. How could this girl be so stubborn?


    "well, I promise you, I will be a good man."


    A good man, a good man, he''s in the way


    The heart of the Qin Dynasty, his hands, do not know how much blood stained, can also become a good man? Except for the next life.


    "Great!" The student sister immediately cheered, "I knew that Mr. Yamazaki is not bad in nature and will certainly agree! Come on, Mr. Yamazaki, let''s go around the lake. I''ll be late for class


    "Eh?" Qin Dynasty wants to laugh very much, you are going to be late, still have to stand here to stop me. I don''t know if you are determined by me, or simply want to stick to it.


    However, no matter what it is, the two people have no chance to meet in the future. Just promise the girl.


    "What else do you want to do? Just walk over the bridge." The Qin Dynasty pointed to the arch bridge and said.


    "Ah?" Huizi suddenly pinched it and said shyly, "but But that bridge is the lover bridge in the school Only lovers can walk hand in hand It is said that he will be blessed by the lake God. "Your uncle!


    Qin Chao really wanted to swear.


    A high school, unexpectedly make such a romantic Lake out. Return lover bridge, the most interesting Lake God.


    If there is a lake God, I can beat him, even his mother can''t recognize him.


    "Cough, it''s time to pay attention to what kind of this and that." The Qin Dynasty waved his hand and said solemnly, "is it better if we don''t go up hand in hand, aren''t you afraid of being late?"


    Island students who are late seem to have to stand in the corridor.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 385

    Huizi blushed her little face and hesitated a little.


    Finally, he saw the delicate watch on his wrist, and finally took a deep breath, as if trying to decide something. Then he said to the Qin Dynasty.


    "Well, let''s take the bridge."


    "That''s good." He couldn''t help touching his hair.


    Huizi shook her little head, then pursed her mouth and looked at the Qin Dynasty.


    "Mr. Yamazaki is a bad man. He is no longer a child. Don''t make people''s hair."


    "Apart from the figure, I can''t see where you don''t look like a child..." The Qin Dynasty refers to Huizi''s concave and convex body, but the girl seems not to understand. She thought that the Qin Dynasty said that she had grown up to the height of an adult.


    "People''s hearts are also very mature!" Huizi grumbled discontentedly, "my family says I am very sensible!"


    "Well, well, you''re a mature new century woman, OK?" The Qin Dynasty retreated a step, then shrugged his shoulders and said to Huizi, "but our mature Miss Huizi will be late for class."


    "Ah Huizi covered his mouth in surprise, and immediately ran away with his schoolbag.


    I almost forgot that I was going to class.


    Really, why do you feel so confused when you are with Mr. Yamazaki?


    This Mr. Yamazaki is indeed a bad man!


    "Mr. Yamazaki, hurry up!"


    While Huizi ran, he did not forget the big villain in his mind.


    "I''m stronger than you." Huizi just finished, the voice of the Qin Dynasty, which was smiling, rang from behind her.


    "Don''t look down on me. I''m the seed of the school''s long-distance running club." Huizi said to the Qin Dynasty.


    The Qin Dynasty was puzzled by the fact that there were many associations in the school!


    When he was in high school, there was a so-called literature club in the school. There were also a group of sb who wrote hymns and praised the school every day.


    At the University, there are more associations.


    But most of them are dance clubs, taekwondo clubs, literature clubs, which you can imagine.


    But in the island school, from junior high school, there are all kinds of strange.


    What long distance running club, race walking club


    Even, I heard that there are some nude swimming clubs, otaku clubs


    This is the real strength. On the mainland, school leaders must not approve these associations!


    The purpose of school associations in mainland China is to be positive. However, in the Qin Dynasty, there was nothing positive about the nude swimming association, and it was very good in nature. It''s a good thing to be honest with each other and increase the sincerity of communication between people. It seems that there is no sense of distance.


    It can also increase friendship and exercise. It''s like doing more with one stone!


    It''s a pity that the leaders of mainland schools have no vision, which virtually stifles the "simple" and imaginative way of creation of many students.


    Therefore, the Qin Dynasty felt great regret.


    However, Huizi''s physical strength is really good. He runs so fast, but he doesn''t breathe. He looks very relaxed.


    As for the Qin Dynasty, I don''t know what is tired.


    In addition to fighting with the strong men in the golden age, the Qin Dynasty had not known how to write the word "tired" for a long time.


    This is why people want to practice the truth.


    In the eyes of a group of students, they both ran onto the bridge.


    Keiko aooka, who in the school doesn''t know!


    The little princess of Qinggang family! It''s worth tens of billions!


    Although she herself is very low-key, no one dares to look down on her. After all, she is such a huge family force behind her.


    And the boys, is the beautiful and simple little princess is very crazy.


    After class, you can see Huizi class door, a large number of flowers, directly blocked into the corridor.


    A very humorous teacher once joked that if Huizi opened a flower shop, she would surely make a fortune. This is a business without capital!


    But Huizi doesn''t seem to be very interested in these rich children. She goes to school and goes to school alone every day,.


    Occasionally, she takes the subway by herself.


    Most of them will be sent by her father. But as long as her father goes on a business trip, Huizi insists on going to school by subway.


    Such a superior condition of pure goddess, now even with a name do not know the boy ran across the bridge of love?


    What''s more, he was still impatient, as if he wanted to let two people live forever.


    Suddenly, a lot of boys'' hearts were broken.


    "Who is that son of a bitch! I''m going to kill him! "


    "Damn it, I''ll find out who he is for young master Ben!"


    "Housekeeper, block the school gate for me. I want this man to die!"A group of rich young masters suddenly lost their temper.


    However, what they said was angry. Although they were rich, they did not dare to do things against the law and discipline.


    Although there are also underworld organizations in the island, but more often, these organizations are like people who maintain discipline. For example, if the Yamaguchi group usually fights and makes trouble, it can arrive at the scene faster than the police to maintain discipline.


    Unfortunately, after the establishment of the black dragon Association, the once large Shankou group was excluded into a small second-class organization.


    This has to be dependent on the black dragon club''s subsidiary.


    After all, the black dragon society is jointly supported by the Qinggang family, the Anqing family and the Yuqian family. Moreover, these three families also represent the three most powerful groups in the island.


    Samurai, ninja and Yin Yang master.


    As for Shankou group, they are just ordinary people who hate fighting bravely.


    Huizi and the Qin Dynasty ran off the bridge. When she heard those voices, her face suddenly became more ruddy, like an apple that was ripened.


    However, the Qin Dynasty did not matter. He did not know how many times he had heard of such a threat, and he would not take it seriously. If they threatened to die, they would have died 11, 000 times.


    But some are timid and some are bold.


    Two people under the bridge, just to go to the classroom, but there are a few men in black suits blocking there, blocking the two people''s way.


    These tall men in black suits have a cold complexion and extraordinary skills. They are professionally trained bodyguards.


    They stood in two rows, and a man in a famous casual suit, with his hands in his pockets, shaking his thighs and whistling, appeared in front of the Qin Dynasty and Huizi.


    "You, Huizi, I haven''t seen you for a few days. How did you get a little white face around you?"


    The man spoke very impolitely, his voice revealed the man''s usual debauchery.


    "Dachuanbao, please don''t insult my friend like that!" Huizi hated people saying this to her, especially that Mr. Yamazaki was a little white faced man. It was too much.


    "This classmate, how can you say that I am a little white face?" Qin Dynasty some puzzled ground asks a way, "where do you see me white?"


    "That is, how can a violent person like Mr. Yamazaki eat a soft meal?"


    If Huizi didn''t add this sentence, the Qin Dynasty would be more happy.


    The Qin Dynasty, which only practiced the magic way, should have been very white. But he also practiced the Vajra Sutra, and later learned the broken heart sword array. Now the Qin Dynasty is basically a Buddha, a devil and three practitioners. However, it is still dominated by Buddhism and demons, and the Taoist mental method is still very weak.


    And his skin, showing a very healthy wheat color, there is no sense of small white face.


    But this big Chuan Bao classmate unexpectedly so appraisal oneself, he is blind?


    "Hum, it''s not a little white face. How can it stick to miss Huizi like dog poop?" The dachuanbao was merciless. Looking at the Qin Dynasty, he threatened fiercely, "rotten dog excrement requires the consciousness of rotten dog excrement. How can a person like you deserve Miss Huizi! If you know what you''re looking for, get out of here


    "Dachuanbao!" Huizi shivered with anger when he heard these words.


    Oh, my God, I say this to Mr. Yamazaki It''s too much. Although Mr. Yamazaki is very violent, he is also his own savior!


    "If you say that again I, I will ignore you from now on


    Qin Dynasty really wanted to vomit blood


    Is this punishment serious?


    What''s more, it sounds like a coquettish tone.


    It seems that Huizi, a little girl, really can''t bear to hurt people!


    "Huizi, what do you do to get close to this shit?"


    That dachuanbao didn''t seem to put Huizi''s words in his ear at all. Instead, he said to himself, "our family has a party at night. Do you want to come and play together?"


    "No!" Huizi shook his head without hesitation. "I don''t have time. I have to review my lessons."


    "I don''t know what the use of your study will be..." That Dachuan Bao smacked his lips, and seemed to disagree with Huizi''s words.


    "It''s my business. It''s not up to Dachuan to worry about it."


    "Huizi, we are not just classmates."


    That dachuanbao''s words, let some start boring Qin Dynasty, can''t help but put up his ears.


    It seems that there are still gossip!


    Is it true that Huizi once had feelings with the orangutan like dachuanbao?


    "You are still the daughter-in-law of our Dachuan family, and my fiancee of dachuanbao!"


    "Nonsense Huizi was shocked when she heard it.


    God, what does this guy say!


    If Mr. Yamazaki misunderstands this, how disgraceful he should be!


    Thinking of this, she immediately added.


    "It''s all set by the previous generation. I won''t agree with it anyway!""Miss Huizi, I''m afraid you can''t help it at that time."


    The young master said, but also narrowed his eyes, showing a pair of confident little eyes.


    "Your father took great pains to become the head of the Qinggang family! If we don''t get the support of our family, it''s very likely that Dachuan won''t get this position. So, for your father''s consideration, would you like to try my request? "


    "You dream!" Huizi naturally would not allow such a thing.


    "You''re annoying her, so get out of here before I get angry."


    Huizi is similar to Wu Xin, and she is the object that elder martial sister Zhao Jingjing asked her to take care of. As a qualified younger martial brother, Qin Dynasty naturally won''t let her suffer any harm.


    Especially that greasy faced stinky boy, he even said that he was a little white face, ha ha


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 386

    "Shit, are you here to talk?" The dachuanbao scolded the Qin Dynasty, and his voice was full of disdain. "You don''t have eyes, you don''t ask who''s the place here. You dare to rob me of dachuanbao!"


    "Sorry, who are you?" Qin Dynasty did not want to give this Dachuan Baomian at all, but shrugged his shoulders and said.


    "Ha ha ha, what an idiot!" Dachuanbao and his bodyguards laughed together, "in this school, who doesn''t know who I am! Boy, you don''t have long eyes. I don''t even know you. You''re dead today. "


    "I want to know what you fool do." In the Qin Dynasty, he curled his lips, and then in the face of Dachuan baotieqing, he put his arms around Huizi''s fragrant shoulder. Then he looked very intimate and asked, "honey, do you really know this idiot?"


    Huizi''s face was red, and she felt the strong masculine breath of Qin Dynasty, and her heart beat quickly. She tried to break away from the Qin Dynasty with her shoulders. But the strength of the Qin Dynasty is generally big, like an iron hoop, firmly holding Huizi, let her move.


    "Don''t move. If you want to get rid of this fool''s entanglement, please ask Miss Huizi and me to play it."


    The voice of Qin Dynasty is low, with magnetism, floating into Huizi''s ears.


    Huizi''s body trembled, but soon recovered.


    It turned out that Mr. Yamazaki didn''t want to take advantage of himself. He misunderstood him again. He was really a good man.


    "Let go of Huizi See two people so intimate appearance, that Dachuan Baoqi''s teeth are almost broken, "or I''ll kill you here!"


    Finish saying, those black bodyguards, immediately surrounded into a circle, surrounded the Qin Dynasty in the center.


    "You, what are you going to do?" Huizi didn''t expect that dachuanbao would dare to start with Mr. Yamazaki in broad daylight and screamed in a hurry.


    "Okawa, Mr. Yamazaki is my friend. I don''t allow you to do this!"


    Said, Huizi is very stubborn, a twist, block in front of the Qin Dynasty, and then no show weakness to stare at the opposite dachuanbao.


    "Hahaha, Huizi, others are afraid of you, Qinggang family, but I''m not afraid of dachuanbao!" But Dachuan Bao laughed innocently, "your father, now you can count on our Kuang family''s support! Huizi, I advise you to be smart. You should follow me dachuanbao and continue to be your little princess. "


    "It''s impossible, dachuanbao. You should die of this heart." You don''t like it when you marry. Family matters have nothing to do with me. "


    If Huizi can choose, she hopes she won''t be born in a big family. Because Huizi grew up so big that he didn''t have a real friend around him.


    "If you don''t go with me today, the boy will die!" When dachuanbao sees that the inducement is not easy to use, he can only threaten.


    "You! Dachuanbao, you are too much! " Huizi seems to be about to burst into tears. Mr. Yamazaki is here to see him off today. How can he be hurt!


    "Ha ha ha, Huizi, it depends on how you choose!" Dachuanbao and those bodyguards, once again arrogant laughter.


    Just as Huizi''s tears were about to crack, a powerful hand suddenly fell on her shoulder, which seemed to convey a warm power to her.


    "It''s not good to see Huizi crying." The lazy voice, also very gentle, said to Huizi.


    Then, the Qin Dynasty dragged Huizi to his back. He changed his point and put a cigarette on his mouth to light it. Then he put out the lighter and said.


    "With me here, no one can bully my Huizi."


    In a word of the Qin Dynasty, Huizi, who was already somewhat calm, almost burst into tears.


    Just now it was grievance, but this time it was moved.


    No boy has ever said that to himself.


    Mr. Yamazaki, he looks so thin, but why does he have a feeling that he can rely on?


    "Shit, what kind of hero do you pretend to be? You think you''re a fake Superman!"


    Dachuan Bao disdained to laugh, "boy, you have to pay for pretending to be forced. Since you want to start, I can let you know who has the final say here.


    Said, a wave of hand, those bodyguards immediately like hungry wolves, all rushed up.


    "Stop it, all of you!" Huizi was frightened and did not care to enjoy the warmth of that moment. She immediately yelled.


    But her soft voice, in this chaotic crowd, seems so powerless.


    Dachuanbao laughed, as if to see the Qin Dynasty was knocked down, and then went to step on each other''s head, spit.


    But soon, he couldn''t laugh.


    In front of outsiders, Qin Dynasty did not display its ability.


    He just snatched the fishing rod from a nearby fishing teacher and used it as a weapon.


    This fishing rod, in his hand, is waving in the wind.Several bodyguards rushed to him, all of them were hit in the head by him. They fell to the ground without time to hum, and their heads were still dripping with blood.


    The fishing rod, sometimes broken and sometimes long, was used by the Qin Dynasty as an iron bar, as a whip, beating, clapping, smoking, fishing, which was incisively and vividly used.


    It''s enough to be a stick or a whip. The most amazing thing is that two bodyguards caught the collar of the back coat by that guy, and then threw them out more than ten meters away.


    Even the owner of the fishing rod was so stupid that I bought this cheap product of several thousand yen. Could it have such a powerful function?


    Dachuanbao was followed by ten bodyguards. Now eight are lying on the ground, and the remaining two are timid and shrinking beside dachuanbao.


    Dachuanbao himself can''t care to scold those two bodyguards, he himself is also scared silly.


    He had thought that it was not easy for him to clean up a stinky boy. But I didn''t expect that they would beat eight people down in an instant.


    Huizi was relieved. She almost forgot that Mr. Yamazaki was sister Zhao''s younger brother. How could this Kung Fu be bad.


    However, Mr. Yamazaki is still too violent and cruel to attack.


    If you really do his girlfriend, you must discipline him well.


    Oh, my God, how could I have such an idea? How embarrassing!


    Huizi''s face turned red and hid behind the Qin Dynasty.


    "You two, what are you doing standing there? Give it to me!" Dachuanbao said, pushing the body in front of the two bodyguards.


    After all, the two men in black were paid by others, so they had to rush forward bravely. At the same time, my heart is praying silently.


    Man, I''ll be a little lighter. We''ll cooperate with you and pretend to faint.


    However, the Qin Dynasty did not know what they were thinking. The fishing rod in his hand swung twice, whistling with wind, and directly pulled on the two people''s solar meridians, which made them faint without any suspense.


    They''ll take care of each other.


    "Well, now it''s your turn." Qin Dynasty said, patted the fishing rod in the hand, and then looked at dachuanbao with a smile.


    Just like the deer being watched by a lion, dachuanbao''s body suddenly shakes like chaff.


    "No, don''t hit me..."


    From childhood to adulthood, this guy was used to by his parents. When did he see this terrible scene.


    "I, I''m from the Dachuan family. You, you can''t beat me..."


    The boy retreated slowly and was still talking aloud.


    "Shit, are you here to talk?" However, Qin Dynasty raised his middle finger, and his voice was full of disdain. "You don''t have eyes, you don''t ask who''s in Hokkaido, and you dare to rob me of Kato Yamasaki''s woman!"


    Hokkaido, whose strength is the strongest, is naturally the Anqing family. Therefore, the Qin Dynasty, intact, sent the words back to dachuanbao opposite.


    "Mr. Yamazaki!" Huizi then took the Qin Dynasty''s arm and said to him, "dachuanbao is a member of Dachuan family after all, and is quite powerful here. If you hit him, you''ll get yourself into trouble. Let him go. "


    "Yes, yes, yes, you will be very troublesome if you make trouble with me. You should let me go. I may be happy and I can spare you!"


    When dachuanbao heard this, he was full of courage and cheered to the Qin Dynasty.


    "Hey Qin Dynasty couldn''t help sneering, his eyes full of fierce light, staring at Dachuan Bao''s body, "my Huizi is kind, don''t want to see you beaten, you really take yourself as a dish?"


    A sentence of "my Huizi" directly made the student''s sister blush and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    The Qin Dynasty took two steps forward, and it seemed that he was going to beat Dachuan Bao.


    "You, you stop! If you dare to beat me, my father Dachuan Jiu will not let you go! "


    Okawa Kazuo, a member of the Island State Council, is also the man whose father wants to seek cooperation.


    "Even if your father is the Prime Minister of the island, he has nothing to do with me!" As soon as Qin Dynasty shook off his hand, the fish hook in his hand immediately flew out and hung the back collar of dachuanbao.


    Then, the Qin Dynasty was like catching a big fish. One hand held the fishing rod, the other hand began to take in the fishing line, and then threw it behind him.


    The body of dachuanbao was immediately pulled up from the ground and directly crossed an arc in the air. The whole person flew far away in an instant, plopping and loading into the lake.


    "Help, help, I can''t water..." Okawa Pao kept tossing in the water, so scared that several fishing teachers nearby rushed into the lake to save the congressman''s son.


    "Hum!" The Qin Dynasty threw the fishing rod to the ground, clapped his hands, and said, "today, in Huizi''s face, I''ll spare your life. The next time I see you, I''ll discount one of your legs. "Finish saying, also no longer go to see that in the lake frozen blue dachuanbao, directly with Huizi on the Yangchang.


    "I, I will never let you go..."


    Dachuanbao was rescued, maliciously looking at the direction of the two people left, his mouth full of Yin Cen said.


    "Keiko aooka I must get you... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 387

    In the end, Huizi was sent to class, but he was still late without any doubt.


    Qin Dynasty dark hate, if it was not dachuanbao that idiot, time would have been very sufficient.


    Even if Huizi is a member of the Qinggang family, he is still punished by the teacher mercilessly in the corridor. The little girl, with a bucket in one hand, stood pitifully against the wall at the door of the class.


    "Hey, the first time I saw someone stand up." Qin Dynasty squatted on the opposite side of the little girl, smiling at her, heartless, immediately let Huizi angry.


    "It''s not all you that made me stand up!" Hui son heart way, this is also the first time I was punished to stand, but also Mr. Yamazaki saw, really annoying.


    She said that she was angry with the Qin Dynasty. No one in her body was surprised. She only blamed herself for not coming out earlier. Earlier, she would not have been late.


    Huizi, kind-hearted, is really a little terrible.


    "Don''t say that. In fact, it''s just the dachuanbao who made my Huizi late. Why don''t I beat him up again? "


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t leave in a hurry, but wanted to tease the lovely island girl again.


    "No!" Huizi immediately exclaimed, "how to say, dachuanbao is also a member of Dachuan family. Okawa himself is a man who protects his short comings. This time Mr. Yamazaki is in great trouble. Don''t provoke them any more, OK? "


    As soon as Huizi was in a hurry, he forgot that he used the adjective "my Huizi" when he just spoke.


    "So Huizi, are you worried about me or about the dachuanbao?"


    Qin Dynasty quietly, continued to ask a question.


    "Of course, I''m worried that Mr. Yamazaki is in the way In the meantime


    Huizi didn''t pay attention and cried out. Suddenly, her little face turned red again. She didn''t know what to say for a long time.


    Qin Dynasty is a smile, a pair of handy villain appearance.


    Mr. Yamazaki, what a terrible villain!


    Huizi''s heart fluttered and almost jumped out.


    His last "ammonia", it seems that the voice of shouting is also a little loud.


    Just as she thought of it, the door of the classroom was suddenly opened.


    The serious female teacher came out and was so scared that Huizi almost dropped the bucket on the ground. My God, if she saw Mr. Yamazaki, they would be scolded.


    Huizi looks forward subconsciously, but he doesn''t even have half a person''s shadow.


    "Huizi, what are you yelling at if you don''t punish yourself? Do you want to continue next class? "


    The female teacher yelled.


    "Ah, yes, there are mice..." Huizi didn''t want to be punished any more, so he explained it subconsciously.


    But she immediately regretted it. God, how can you lie to your teacher. Don''t you want the teacher to scold Mr. Yamazaki?


    "Ah?" As soon as the female teacher heard the word "mouse", she was more terrible than seeing the end of the world. Without saying a word, she crept back into the classroom with a squeak, and she still closed the door tightly.


    Huizi breathed a sigh of relief and looked at both sides of the corridor. It was empty and empty.


    Where has Mr. Yamazaki gone?


    He, has he left?


    I thought he would stay with me all the time. I didn''t expect to leave so soon Mr. Yamazaki, you are a heartless man Maybe, by the way, there is something wrong with Ren Wu guild hall, so he left in a hurry.


    Huizi, Huizi, what''s wrong with you? What are you always thinking about?


    Just guessing, there was a sound in front of me.


    He saw a black shadow falling from the top of his head, then turned over to the ground and stood steadily in front of Huizi.


    "Ah? Mr. Yamazaki? "


    Huizi subconsciously looked at the smooth ceiling. How did Mr. Yamazaki get up? Can you stay up there that long?


    "My Huizi, don''t you think I''m sad when I''m gone?"


    Qin Dynasty saw this pure little girl, always can''t help but want to tease.


    "Who, who is sad?" Huizi pouted out her lovely little mouth and mumbled, "are you still busy in the guild hall? Let''s go. Don''t stay here with me. I don''t know how to punish myself."


    "Huizi let me go?" The Qin Dynasty looked at Huizi innocently. The innocent look in his eyes made Huizi even feel that he was a heinous villain.


    "You, you have something else in your guild hall..." Huizi''s voice, without foundation, was like the sound of a mosquito.


    "Oh, by the way, Huizi said that. I remember it." The Qin Dynasty nodded his head in a proper manner, "that Huizi, I''ll go first, sayunala!"


    With that, the Qin Dynasty took two steps to the stairs.


    He, he really wants to go?


    At that moment, Huizi was reluctant to give up. This guy, the harm of his own punishment stand, so left?


    What a bad man, a bad man to the core!


    Huizi''s small eye circles are all a little red.She just wanted to wipe a tear secretly, but unexpectedly, the disgusting Mr. Yamazaki turned around suddenly and said with a smile.


    "Oh, ah, I suddenly thought that it was I who had harmed Miss Huizi like this, or I should accompany you to finish the punishment."


    After Qin Dynasty finished, he suddenly pointed to Huizi''s red eyes and said, "Oh, oh, Huizi, you are crying. Are you reluctant to leave me?"


    "Who, who''s crying? It''s windy here. I''m blinded!"


    Huizi blushed and lied again


    The windows in the corridor are not open at all. There is no wind.


    Qin Dynasty smile, but he did not break.


    "Mr. Yamazaki, I don''t think it''s the Hokkaido people who stand in the way of your accent..."


    "Well, I''m from Tokyo..."


    Two people no longer mention the matter just now, Qin Dynasty squats on the ground, accompany Huizi to chat.


    This chat, time flies. After a while, the bell will ring.


    Even if Huizi didn''t give up, the Qin Dynasty had to go.


    There, Zhao Jingjing was thrown a girl in the guild hall. The Qin Dynasty was still a little worried.


    As for Liu Dahai, the Qin Dynasty didn''t think he could help at all.


    This guy, if he doesn''t hand out his younger martial sister and guild hall, he has accumulated virtue.


    When the Qin Dynasty left the campus, he stopped a car and drove directly to Renwu guild hall.


    "Are you going to Ren Wu guild hall, sir?"


    As soon as he got on the bus, the driver asked Qin Dynasty with great interest.


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Some of the Qin Dynasty felt bad.


    "Ah, sir, I don''t know." While driving, the driver explained, "Renwu guild hall is going to be closed today. It is said that it is found that there is tax evasion. However, all the people in their guild hall came out and surrounded the front door to prevent the law enforcement officers from closing the hall. There''s a lot of police here. It''s a mess. "


    "So it is..." Qin Dynasty in the heart a sink, but the face is still, continue to say, "it doesn''t matter, you continue to drive, I''ll go when the excitement."


    "OK!"


    This so-called tax evasion must be the method of the damned Qinggang wellhead. No wonder, he was so clamorous that day, said that in a few days, Zhao Jingjing would go to him.


    Hum, do you think you have a great influence here? Even the people of the government can be mobilized.


    Well, I give you a more thorough Qin Dynasty, let you want to cry without tears!


    At this time, at the gate of Renwu guild hall, Zhao Jingjing and a group of her senior brothers and brothers, dressed in red military uniforms, stood in a long line, blocking the police in front of them.


    "People in front of you, get out of the way at once. You are hindering our government from performing its official duties!"


    A person who looks like a police chief holds a big horn in his hand and shouts at Zhao Jingjing and them.


    "Miss Jingjing, I don''t think you are such an irrational person."


    In the crowd on the opposite side, the young master of the Qinggang family, Qinggang wellhead, is also very impressive. He looked at all this in front of him with a smile, and then said to Zhao Jingjing.


    "These are all government people. Do you want to continue to do illegal things?"


    "Who broke the law?" Zhao Jingjing angrily said, "where do we evade taxes, Qinggang wellhead, you don''t use this boring reason to threaten me!"


    "Well, this is not what I said. It was found out by the industrial and commercial personnel themselves." Qinggang wellhead very innocently shrugged his shoulders, "anyway you want to stop, but also can''t stop."


    "Qinggang wellhead!" Liu Dahai saw that his future industry was going to be closed down, and he was also heartbroken and bleeding, "didn''t you agree to give us a month''s time? This, this just passed a day, why do you cheat to come to the door


    "I can''t say that," aooka said with a smile. "I only said that we will have a fair fight in a month. But I don''t know that you should evade taxes. Hehe, since we are all friends, I would like to help you."


    "You, would you like to help us?" Liu Dahai seemed to see a glimmer of light in the dark and asked hopefully.


    "Elder martial brother, don''t ask him!" Zhao Jingjing a guess this Qinggang wellhead also won''t say what good words, hurriedly dissuades the way. It''s a pity that she''s a little slow. Liu Dahai has already asked.


    "Well, it''s not easy." With a wave of his hand at the mouth of Qinggang, the police chief, who had just been imposing, stepped back to the back and let the police give up a piece of open space.


    "You see, in fact, I admire Liu Jun very much. It''s a pity that Liu Jun and I are not so close, so I can''t help him. However, if Miss Jingjing marries me, I will naturally have a relationship with Liu Jun, so that I can help, No. "


    "Dream! Grass Mud Horse Fang Xiaohu, who was hot tempered, immediately swore, "if you want to marry our elder martial sister, you don''t pee and take care of your dog''s face!"


    "Fang Xiaohu, shut upWithout waiting for Qinggang wellhead to get angry, Liu Dahai has already rushed over and kicked Fang Xiaohu on the ground directly. "Fuck, you don''t have the share to speak here. Stay honest for me!"


    Liu Dahai hates Fang Xiaohu in his heart. It''s not easy for him to find a clear way for him. What the hell are you doing!


    The Renwu guild hall is not opened by your Xiaohu''s house. It has been sealed up. You don''t feel sorry, do you!


    "Master, brother?" The people around are scared to be silly. How does the elder martial brother start to beat his own people?


    "Liu Dahai! What are you doing! " Zhao Jingjing was also angry and wanted to kick Liu Dahai down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 388

    At this moment, all the brothers are very cold hearted to Liu Dahai. The elder martial brother, who was usually respected by them, is now fighting against his elder martial brother, and he is still dead handed.


    "Liu Dahai, you are no longer the senior brother we know!"


    Zhao Jingjing said coldly, and then pushed away the strong man, his seemingly delicate body, in front of more than a dozen policemen.


    "I''m Zhao Jingjing standing here today. If you want to move Renwu guild hall, you have to step over my body!"


    "Our little tiger is also standing here!" Fang Xiaohu, who was kicked badly, stood up beside his elder martial sister and said firmly, "if you want to move Renwu guild hall, you have to step on my body!"


    "We are all standing here!" More than ten martial brothers of Renwu guild hall roared together in a neat voice. The momentum was astonishing, but the policemen were all shocked.


    "They''re going to attack the police!" At Qinggang wellhead, Zhao Jingjing didn''t give in, and her eyes were sharp. She said to the police chief, "we should take coercive measures against these violent villains!"


    "That''s right."


    The sheriff nodded and raised his trumpet.


    "People on the other side, listen, if you continue to riot and enforce the law, we will use force!" Although the sheriff said so, his right hand swung,


    then, Zhao Jingjing was not given time to think about it. Several special police officers with riot shields in their left hands and anti riot batons in their right hands slowly approached Zhao Jingjing and them.


    Even if Zhao Jingjing had learned martial arts, he could not have been the opponent of these riot police armed to the teeth.


    However, none of the students of Renwu guild hall retreated. They still stood there firmly, as if a stone pillar, blocking the pace of these special police officers.


    Those special police officers were merciless, waving their riot batons at the unarmed students.


    The batons banged on the students, making a dull thump.


    Fortunately, those students have been practicing horizontal Kung Fu, one by one strong physique. Even though they bared their teeth and grinned, they did not hurt their muscles and bones.


    But these special police officers are also very Yin, according to the cadet''s lower leg to knock up.


    Only heard two students in the mouth issued a scream, and then holding the calf fell to the ground.


    "What are you doing?" Zhao Jingjing immediately exclaimed and waved the two special police officers out.


    Zhao Jingjing''s Kung Fu is still good. It''s not a problem to put down one or two special police officers.


    But after all, the other party is a police officer, and he can''t do things to attack the police. Even if he is angry, he just pushes the other party out.


    "How can you beat people?"


    Zhao Jingjing is not ignorant of the law, she knows what is the result of fighting with the police. So she and her brother-in-law just stood here and didn''t fight.


    But I didn''t expect that these special police officers were getting more and more excessive. They even broke the leg bones of the two division brothers.


    "Attack the police!" Since Zhao Jingjing started, these special police officers are even more impolite.


    A special police officer pushed the riot shield to Zhao Jingjing. Although the shield weighs only 4 kg, it has a strong impact.


    This hit, directly Zhao Jingjing hit back. If she had not trained her balance since childhood, she would have been lying on the ground.


    "Baga!" The special police shield didn''t knock down Zhao Jingjing, so she was a little angry. The riot baton on of her right hand was smashed on Zhao Jingjing''s forehead without any pity.


    "Ha Zhao Jingjing is not polite to others. As soon as she lifted her arm, her left hand held the wrist that the Swat had smashed down like lightning.


    At the same time, his right hand held his hand and slapped it on the special police''s riot shield.


    Zhao Jingjing still kept her hand, and didn''t clap it directly on other people''s chin.


    The Swat was all over his body, only his chin, without any protection. If Zhao Jingjing claps her hands, the special police officer''s jaw will be directly comminuted fracture, and she will have to lie in the hospital for ten days and a half months.


    "Bang!" A sound, the shield in the hand of the special police nearly flew out, just hit the body of the special police, hit him back and forth.


    "Bagabalu!" A group of special police feel dignity received provocation, all rushed to Zhao Jingjing.


    "Miss Jingjing!" The Qinggang well head looked at a group of special police with covetous eyes, and laughed triumphantly in the back, "surrender quickly, or follow me at Qinggang well head to ensure that you will be popular and drink spicy food in the future."


    "Qinggang well head, do your dream for the future Zhao Jingjing naturally will not agree, she stepped back two steps, to avoid those special police.


    But she could bear it. Those brothers behind her were all hot blooded young men. Seeing that the elder martial sister suffered losses, they all roared and rushed up.


    The tiger, the fastest runner, kicked the Swat''s riot shield in front of him, kicking the Swat back several steps."Everybody, don''t do it. Stop it!" Zhao Jingjing hastily dissuades, once own side person started, those police have more reason to seal down Renwu guild hall.


    "Elder martial sister, what are you afraid of? Fight directly!" Fang Xiaohu forced back an anti riot special police officer with one punch, then turned to Zhao Jingjing and said, "even if we don''t do it, we''ll be crippled for a while! You see, Xiaolong and Xiaoqiang are examples


    With that, he pointed to the two brothers rolling on the ground.


    Zhao Jingjing''s face sank down. She knew that today''s affairs could not be improved.


    She stood there, staring at the hateful smile on the other side of aooka wellhead.


    Do you really want to give in to that son of a bitch?


    If you don''t give in, what will your brothers do They are likely to be put in jail and then treated inhuman


    These brothers are still young. Xiaohu is only 20 years old, and his oldest brother is only 26 years old.


    Even if they can''t learn martial arts, they can continue to do other jobs and support their families.


    She doesn''t want to see these lively brothers become disabled tomorrow.


    And she didn''t want to marry that bastard at Qinggang wellhead. I heard that he had more than ten lovers. What''s more, this guy is not a man at all because of his bad character!


    Originally, in her heart, only the elder martial brother is the real man.


    Unfortunately, later, Liu Dahai let her down more and more. Even now, he is not as good as Fang Xiaohu. And a new Kato Yamazaki, are 100 times better than him!


    When she hesitated, the number of anti riot police suddenly increased.


    Dozens of special police officers with shields in their left hands and sticks in their right hands, just like savage soldiers under the tyrant of ancient Rome, rushed forward like wolves one by one.


    Although the students of Renwu guild hall have some Kung Fu, they are quickly knocked down in the face of so many violent special police officers.


    Even though they were hit, some special police officers went up and hit their calves with a stick, so that these students temporarily lost their ability to move.


    "You''ve gone too far!" Zhao Jingjing finally got angry, and now even if she was allowed to choose, these brothers were also interrupted.


    So, the angry female tiger immediately rushed up, no longer lenient, palm around the front of the special police shield, hit each other''s shoulder or chest.


    Zhao Jingjing''s palm power is not small, can break bricks.


    Those who were hit by the special police, all fell to the ground, lost the ability to move.


    "Miss Jingjing, are you crazy?" Qinggang wellhead some gaping at the face of Zhao Jingjing hit crazy, "you are attacking the police, stop quickly!"


    "Ha ha, isn''t that what you want?" Zhao Jingjing sneered and didn''t even look at the young master Qinggang. She continued to put the special police in front of her.


    Qinggang wellhead felt a little out of control. He wanted to force Zhao Jingjing and let her follow him for Renwu guild hall.


    But now, this Zhao Jingjing seems to be crazy, catching a special police officer and beating him to death.


    Although he is a member of the Qinggang family, he has some relations with the police. But this does not mean that he can suppress Zhao Jingjing''s attack on the police.


    He is just one of the many grandchildren of the Qinggang family leader. He has no such right to suppress such a thing.


    "Prepare the anesthetic gun!"


    When the police chief saw how many people had been injured by his men, he was also a little angry. He immediately asked two policemen to come over and deliver an anti equipment rifle loaded with anesthetic bullets.


    A sniper also came up, picked up his rifle, put it on a police car, and slowly aimed at the woman opposite.


    Just as he was about to pull the trigger, a dark shadow suddenly fell in the sky.


    "Bang!" The shadow''s feet fell on the top of the police car, directly trampling on the canopy of a Toyota police car.


    The sniper''s body, also was shocked to fly out, fell to one side in confusion.


    "My God, what is this?"


    the sudden appearance of the dark shadow immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    When they looked around, they found that this was a man with red hair and scales on his face. His hands, not hands, but claws.


    He was wearing a black windbreaker with flame marks on it, as if the flame was burning.


    "Roar!" The man let out a roar, and suddenly a huge air wave rose around his body, overturning all the policemen around him.


    Even a few cars parked nearby were squeezed further around by the air wave, and they were disorderly parked on the ground.


    Zhao Jingjing looked at the roaring man from afar and was shocked.


    He''s too strong!


    This power, this power is beyond human beings!


    Who is he and why is he here?


    "Kill him!" Although this person has great research value, the sheriff should protect the safety of the people around him. At his command, those special police officers immediately rushed to the man with riot shields."Come on, a little more..." That man''s mouth, unexpectedly murmured out a island Mandarin.


    The sheriff was another shock.


    This guy is a human being?


    Before he could understand, the man suddenly moved.


    His body turned into a black light, suddenly jumped out of the car and landed on the ground with a bang. At the foot of the slate land, was suddenly stepped out of the cracks.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 389

    The sudden appearance of this strange man, no doubt, is the Qin Dynasty.


    He took a taxi to come, see elder martial sister Zhao Jingjing was bullied by a group of special police officers, his heart immediately came to anger. How can you say that the beautiful girl with her buttocks curled up is also her elder martial sister. How dare you hit her like this.


    Good, then I Qin Dynasty and you have a good time!


    Think of here, the Qin Dynasty has become a demonized appearance, rushed into the police group, but also the sniper to fly.


    How dare you shoot my elder martial sister? I want you to die!


    The Qin Dynasty looked at the fainted sniper, curled his mouth, and then rushed to the special police.


    Didn''t you guys have a good time? Now it''s Lao Tzu''s turn.


    "Bang!"


    There was a heavy dull sound.


    The front of a special police officer, 3.5mm thick in front of his body, is made of polycarbonate PC material, which is smashed by a palm, and then heavily printed on the chest of the special police officer.


    "Poof!" The special police officer''s throat a sweet, immediately spurt a mouthful of blood, Yang full of the sky, and then fell on the ground.


    This is still the Qin Dynasty. If he had more strength, he would have died.


    Now it''s just a serious injury to the five internal organs. At most, I''ll lie in the hospital for a year and a half.


    But this one palm, also around the special police were scared silly.


    This is a riot shield!


    The riot shield, which could not even be shot through, was broken by the man''s hand!


    God, what''s that man''s hand made of? Steel?


    Where did this man come from? Why is there such a terrible man?


    When the Qin Dynasty smashed the helmet on the head of a special police officer, the self-confidence of all special police officers collapsed instantly.


    It''s always been that when they''re armed, with shields and batons in their hands, they feel like they''re invincible. Today, this feeling has been completely shattered!


    The man in front of him must be the devil from hell. How can he have such great strength!


    "Bang bang bang!" Three special police officers in a row were all beaten by one hand in the Qin Dynasty and flew out.


    These special police officers are just going to rush to deal with his elder martial sister.


    Therefore, the Qin Dynasty took care of them.


    "Stun him with an anesthetic gun!"


    This man is so valuable for research!


    There was a flash of madness in the eyes of the sheriff, who suddenly called out.


    "Hi!" Immediately another sniper trotted over, took over the anti equipment rifle, mounted it in a police car, and began to aim at the powerful man in black.


    This sniper is an elite member of the SWAT team. His shooting technique has always been known as a hundred hits.


    Even with an ordinary PPK pistol, he can accurately hit a crawling ant 300 meters away.


    So, this sniper, was given a proper nickname by the special police.


    Eye of God!


    The sniper knew that the man in black was terrible, so he stood behind the last police car, holding a sniper gun and aiming at the body of the Qin Dynasty.


    This anesthetic bullet is not quite the same as a normal sniper bullet.


    If it is an ordinary sniper bullet, as long as any part of the neck, can kill him.


    But the anesthetic bomb is different, if it is not good, it is easy to kill the other party. Since it''s anesthesia, it''s meaningless to die.


    Therefore, the sheriff found the eye of God and asked him to put his hands on the powerful man in front of him.


    This man is so powerful that he must be of great use to the "God creation project"!


    Think of here, the sheriff more excited, can not help but urge the eye of God.


    "Come on, get rid of that guy!"


    The eye of God does not speak, but focuses on the man opposite him.


    The man was moving, and he was constantly waving his hands and breaking one riot shield after another.


    He''s terrible, like the most powerful beast in the forest.


    But even if he was a beast, he couldn''t stop the bullet!


    Therefore, in the mouth of the eye of God, there is a confident smile.


    He is like a hunter lurking in the corner, quietly waiting for the most critical moment. And the Qin Dynasty, while waiting here, kept shooting, and had put more than ten special police.


    When the Qin Dynasty turned around and was ready to put a special police officer again, the eyes of the God''s eye burst out with a group of excitement.


    He finally pulled his own trigger!


    "Bang!" A bullet full of narcotics was sent out screaming.


    How fast is the bullet?


    This anti materiel rifle, the initial velocity of the bullet, is 1000 meters per second.


    At this speed, the naked eye can''t tell.It''s almost like taking a person''s life with just a moment''s effort.


    Such things should happen in the judgment of the eye of God.


    The powerful man was shot in the right chest and fell to the ground. There was no one left. But there was always a big gap between imagination and reality!


    I saw that man, stretched out his hand, just like this.


    "When!" All the people present could hear it except the deaf.


    The eye of God widened his eyes. Seeing the bullet he had shot out, he was pushed aside by the man. He banged on the police car beside him and made a bullet mark on the door.


    "My God, how could that be possible?"


    The police below murmured one by one.


    Zhao Jingjing is also more shocked in her heart.


    A man who is not afraid of bullets!


    He, is he still human?


    If you look at the well head of Qinggang, the whole person is scared to death.


    He thinks that he has been learning the real way. And in front of this person, let him lose all confidence.


    Compared with this kind of power, the Zhenwu Dao I learned is just bullshit!


    "It must be a coincidence It must be a coincidence! " The eye of God murmured to himself, and his self-confidence was slowly collapsing. He ignored the order of the police chief, quickly put a sniper bullet on himself, and fired another shot at the Qin Dynasty.


    The sound of gunfire was loud. The silver bullet, like the scythe of death, was in front of the Qin Dynasty in an instant.


    "Go away!" The Qin Dynasty didn''t look back, but just waved his hand behind him. The bullet was slapped by his palm and the leg of a special police officer was directly interrupted.


    God''s eye was silly, his anti equipment rifle fell to the ground, and the whole person was in a kind of sluggish state, and his mouth was still dripping with saliva.


    "Haha No hit, no hit... "


    "Shoot, shoot!" The sheriff saw that things were not good, which was beyond his imagination. This man is too dangerous to stay. It''s better to let him become a corpse. Maybe the group of abnormal people in the research institute can also work out something!


    The sheriff gave the order, and the special police officers, who had been frightened for a long time, all pulled out their thunder guns on their legs and loaded them with bullets in a hurry. They shot at the Qin Dynasty.


    "Ah Zhao Jingjing was scared. He couldn''t bear to shoot so many thunder guns together!


    The corner of the sheriff''s mouth, also began to hang the control of everything smile.


    But soon, he couldn''t laugh.


    The man in black, still standing there, let a bullet fall on his body.


    "Bang bang bang!" The red fire snake constantly spurts out, and the bullets hit the body of the Qin Dynasty, and then jingle to the ground, causing no harm to him.


    "Well, how could this be possible?"


    The sheriff was completely stupid this time.


    Not even a bullet!


    Is he a monster from the lab?


    That group of perverts, why are you so careless in the experiment and let out a monster?


    Oh, my God, so many special police officers have been injured this time. If the man is going crazy and hurts the pedestrians in the street, he thinks that his sheriff''s hat will be worn to the end.


    In order not to cause more damage, the sheriff had to take out the phone and began to call for help from the self defense forces.


    When the Qin Dynasty knocked down the last special police officer, he did not mean to continue fighting. Instead, he took a cold look at the well head of Qinggang, which was hiding in the distance. Then he jumped up to a tall building next to him, and then quickly climbed up to the top of the building.


    By the top of the building, he jumped to the top of another building, kept it like this, and soon disappeared. He didn''t know where he had gone.


    Although the army has not come yet, the sudden departure of the Qin Dynasty made the police chief feel relieved.


    Great, the plague God finally ran away. However, his existence is still a great threat to the safety of the city.


    It''s estimated that the * * team will not be able to withdraw tonight. It will have to patrol the whole city.


    "Tell them to patrol the city and find that guy!"


    Said the sheriff to one of his men. Then, he took a look at Zhao Jingjing in the distance, and gave an order.


    "Take two men and take them to the police station."


    "Why should we be arrested?" Zhao Jingjing chided.


    "Are you still waiting for a certificate of merit if you evade taxes, attack the police and do not arrest you?"


    When the sergeant saw the special police lying on the ground, his heart was full of anger, and they all came to Ren Wu guild hall.


    "We didn''t evade taxes!" Zhao Jingjing retorted.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Talk to us..." Before the sheriff had finished speaking, he was interrupted by a phone call.The sheriff is very upset. He is a dull guy who calls himself when he has nothing to do. He doesn''t know a lot of broken things here!


    As a result, it was a phone call from his immediate superior, the director.


    The boy was busy, and immediately picked it up and put it in his ear.


    The chief officer, also do not know what is yelling at, just look at the sheriff repeatedly nodded, the mouth did not listen to say "Hi! Hi


    Soon, he put down the phone, facing Zhao Jingjing, they put on a pair of smiling faces, nodded and bowed.


    "Oh, Miss Zhao, it''s all my fault. I didn''t know you were a friend of the director. We have found out that Renwu guild hall did not evade taxes. It is our fault. We apologize and apologize! "


    With that, the sheriff told his men to prepare for evacuation, and then added a few words.


    "Let Miss Zhao be frightened. Please don''t be angry with me. This is also a report. We only do our routine business."


    "Oh, no!" The next to the Qinggang wellhead, a look at the sheriff to go, rushed over to say.


    "We''re here to catch them. How are we going?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 390

    "What to catch, they didn''t break the law."


    The sergeant was angry in his heart, but he could not directly send it to the young master of the Qinggang family. He had to say something in a bad way.


    "Aren''t they tax dodgers? Don''t we all agree?"


    Qinggang wellhead heart way, you old guy, usually I don''t give you less gifts, now you want to lose my chain?


    "What tax evasion is a false accusation!" The sheriff couldn''t hold back the fire and cried out, "the chief has already called me personally and said that they were framed. Do you want me to repeat it again?"


    The director called in person?


    At the same time, he began to murmur.


    This Zhao Jingjing, where can recognize so high-grade person?


    Is there someone behind this? No, I have to find out which one is not open-minded and dare to fight against our Qinggang family!


    If it''s any other family, hem, I''ll let their family disappear completely in the dust of history!


    This Qinggang wellhead thought is quite beautiful. If he knew that it was the Anqing family who settled the matter, he would not know what his face would be.


    Now that the matter has been found out, the police have naturally withdrawn.


    In front of the huge Renwu guild hall, people are now scattered, leaving only Zhao Jingjing, Liu Dahai, and those brothers who lie on the ground.


    "Liu Dahai, do you see it?"


    Zhao Jingjing looks at Liu Dahai with indifference and sarcasm on her face.


    "All the brothers are lying here, only you are standing there."


    "Younger martial sister, I..." Liu Dahai talks to his mouth, but he can''t say it. Indeed, he was afraid. Even when his brother was beaten, he didn''t dare to fart.


    "I''ll explain it to my father when he comes back."


    Zhao Jingjing''s voice is very cold, which makes Liu Dahai feel a little shivering.


    "Elder martial sister, what''s the matter with you?"


    When the atmosphere was particularly embarrassing, the Qin Dynasty suddenly jumped out of a taxi and looked at the brothers lying on the ground.


    "What''s wrong with everyone?"


    "Yamazaki, you''ve come just in time." Zhao Jing, holding up her hand, did not want to put her hand on the ground.


    "Come here, help me to put your brothers in the guild hall nearby, and then I''ll find a car to take them to the hospital."


    "Good!" The Qin Dynasty quickly came and carried these senior brothers back to the guild hall.


    "Yamazaki, you don''t know, our guild hall was almost closed..."


    Speaking of elder martial brother Zhao Jingchao, when we start today''s business, we will start.


    "If it weren''t for the man in black, we would be all over." When Zhao Jingjing talked about the demonized Qin Dynasty, there was a kind of worship in her eyes.


    "Yes! He''s so powerful! " Fang Xiaohu also excitedly nods, regardless of his leg injury, shouts.


    "Yamasaki, you don''t know! That guy is too fierce! Such a thick anti riot shield, that guy broke it in one hand! What''s more, he can''t be hurt by bullets. I suspect he must be wearing bulletproof vests inside! "


    "Fuck you!" The martial brothers on the side jeered and said, "there is no such powerful bullet proof vest, even so many bullets from Remington can be blocked"


    "anyway, he is very powerful Fang Xiaohu felt his head with some embarrassment, and then he began to laugh.


    "By the way, where has the elder martial brother gone?" Qin Dynasty saw Liu Dahai not in this room, pretended to be silly and asked.


    All of a sudden, just now some warm atmosphere, and immediately cooled down.


    Fang Xiaohu and they don''t speak any more. They hang their heads one by one, and then secretly look at the elder martial sister.


    Zhao Jingjing is overcast, beautiful face is covered with frost.


    "Yamazaki, don''t call that big brother again." Zhao Jingjing voice with severe, "there will be no Liu Dahai this person. If you call him elder martial brother, don''t recognize me


    "Ah, don''t say that, elder martial sister!" The Qin Dynasty immediately expressed its position, with a bit of flattery, and said, "I would like to follow the elder martial sister all the time, and learn liujiaquan with her, and then become a strong person like the elder martial sister, who is indomitable and indomitable!"


    "I''m not as good as you said." As the saying goes, thousands of wear, flattery does not wear. Even if it''s a beautiful woman, it''s not free from vulgarity. Hearing this, Zhao Jingjing''s face softened a little, and said to the Qin Dynasty, "and you are a new man. You still have a long way to go. You should come a little bit, and you can''t become a fat man by one bite."


    With that, he took the gauze and dealt with the wound for a martial brother.


    The little tiger, quietly facing the Qin Dynasty, put up two thumbs.


    Qin Dynasty hey hey a smile, touched his nose, no longer speak.


    "Oh, yes That Zhao Jingjing holds gauze, suddenly clap leg, seem to think of what."Ouch It''s a pity that what she shot was not her own leg, but the injured leg of the elder martial brother. The poor man had to murmur and almost burst into tears.


    "I still don''t understand what the last sheriff said today." Zhao Jingjing began to think, "he said I was friends with the police chief? It''s impossible. I haven''t met the so-called police chief. How could he be a friend. Does the chief of police know me? It''s impossible. I''m not a big shot... "


    This Zhao Jingjing shakes her head repeatedly, just can''t think of a reason.


    Qin Dynasty can''t tell him that he let the Anqing family to deal with the police.


    He had no choice but to ramble.


    "Maybe it''s our master who knows the chief of police, and then he knows this matter, and he''ll settle it down!"


    "My father?" Zhao Jingjing thought for a moment, "maybe this is possible. Is he back here already? No, he just called in the morning and said that he would not be able to return to Sapporo until next week. "


    Zhao Jingjing doesn''t understand. Qin Dynasty doesn''t say anything. She helps Zhao Jingjing deal with the wounds for her brothers.


    After a while, the car came, two people carried more than a dozen people into the car, and then rushed to the hospital.


    "Baga!"


    At this time, in the villa of the Qinggang family, Qinggang wellhead was in a young master''s temper, and severely deleted several big mouths of the bird Jiro in front of him.


    "Didn''t you say that the police had already said hello, and gave the sergeant two million yen back! Damn, I have this two million yen. It''s not better to buy Zhao Jingjing back from the family directly


    "Hi!"


    The Kojiro''s face was puffed up by fans. He was originally a big bald head. Now he looks like a big white steamed bread on his neck.


    "It''s my fault. Please punish me."


    "Punishment, does punishment work for you?" Qinggang wellhead gave the bird Jiro a foot in front of him. He was so angry that he gnashed his teeth, "punish you, can you help me to deal with Zhao Jingjing that savage girl?"


    "In fact, young master, I have another way!" Although the bird Jiro long is big three thick, but in front of his own young master, but even the atmosphere did not dare to come out, just whispered.


    "How? What else can you do with your hairless head! " Qinggang mouth disdainfully.


    "Look, young master." Although the Akira is well-developed in limbs, he is not a simple minded person. He quickly put forward a method to make aooka''s mouth move.


    "Young master, although this time did not let Ren Wu guild hall fall, also did not let Zhao Jingjing that little whore..."


    "Pa!" Big, crisp mouth.


    "Young master, I''m wrong. It''s Miss Zhao Jingjing. I repeat, although Miss Zhao Jingjing did not follow you, at least Liu Dahai was completely isolated from Renwu guild hall. "


    "Baga!"


    "Pa!" Another big mouth.


    "I want to go to Zhao Jingjing, not Liu Dahai! Kojiro, do you think I have a common hobby with you


    "Don''t be angry, young master!" Niajiro''s face was burning with pain, and he said in a low voice, "young master, you misunderstand me. I mean, we can win over Liu Dahai and do things for us. Young master, you can see that Liu Dahai is clearly a greedy villain. Just give him some money and let him do anything... "


    "Oh? You mean... " No matter how stupid the Qinggang wellhead is, I can hear the meaning of kijiro.


    "Yes, young master, I think we can lead Miss Zhao Jingjing out through Liu Dahai, and then give her medicine! I have heard that the Chinese people are very particular about chastity. As long as you go on her once, she will follow you with her heart and soul! At that time, you can do as you want to... "


    "Pa!" It''s a big, loud mouth.


    "Baga!" Qinggang mouth angry way, "speak to me civilized, young master, I am a fastidious person, don''t give young master my face!"


    "Yes, yes, young master, I am wrong!" He was depressed in his heart. He didn''t talk, he didn''t talk With Qinggang wellhead, it''s really difficult to do anything


    Oh, if only I could work with Miss aooka!


    Miss Huizi is gentle, beautiful and kind Tut Tut, if only I like women, but I prefer another one. Women can''t satisfy themselves


    In fact, the young master is also very good If only the island men also pay attention to chastity. I also gave the young master some overpowering drugs, and then forced him


    Tut Tut, when the time comes, the young master will be able to follow himself wholeheartedly.


    Alas, it''s a pity that they are all illusions. Even if they have bewitched the young master, they can only do it secretly. How many times, after the young master woke up, he only felt that his anus was a little painful, and he did not remember so many happy things between them.


    Young master, do you know that when you and those ugly women have fun, I have been in the corner, waiting for you in silence.Kijiro suddenly had an impulse to cry. The Qinggang wellhead was dreaming about his infatuation with Zhao Jingjing. He suddenly found that he was touching his tears. He was angry again and raised his hand to give him a mouth.


    "Baga, what are you crying about! Young master, there will be a happy event soon. Please give me some fun! "


    "Hi! Hi Akiro this grievance ah, repeatedly nodded, but secretly in the heart.


    Young master, one day, you are my man.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 391

    "Ha


    "Bang!"


    In such a large training ground, a woman with beautiful figure and beautiful face is waving her fist and foot at a wooden dummy pile.


    With the continuous beating, the wooden man pile was pounded, and several sticks were broken and fell to one side. This area is full of 300 to Ping training ground, only she is working hard.


    Beside her, a man in a white training suit is also doing the starting move of liujiaquan.


    "Yamasaki, you didn''t hit it right!"


    The woman seemed to have eyes behind her. Suddenly she turned around and said to the man.


    "You should strike like a tiger! Look at you. You''re so weak that you didn''t eat in the morning? "


    "Elder martial sister, I, I am wrong!" At the foot of Qin Dynasty, he squatted on horsestep and complained bitterly in his heart.


    It''s not anqing Baiying, that cannibal goblin, who has been pestering himself for a whole night, keeping him awake all night and fighting for another night. Now it''s strange that he has strength.


    "You see, this fist dragon out of the sea, you hit like an earthworm Arch!"


    Zhao Jingjing said, cross up his white tender palm, to the side of a wooden pile, hard hit up.


    "Roar!" With the sound of the roar of the dragon and the tiger, it hit the wooden man pile with a bang.


    "Click!" A wooden man pile with thick bowl mouth was cut into two pieces. One of them flew out and hit another wooden man pile.


    "Wow, elder martial sister is so powerful, so powerful!" Qin Dynasty quickly flattered and kept clapping.


    "No, it''s not enough, it''s not enough!" Zhao Jingjing picked up a white towel from the side and wiped off the sweat on her head. "Compared with that man, this strength is too poor."


    "That man is a pervert. How can senior sister compare with him?" The Qin Dynasty said that he was abnormal and felt a little uncomfortable.


    "If he can do it, why can''t I Zhao Jingjing?" This elder martial sister of Qin Dynasty is a quite tangled person. She turns her head and stubbornly says.


    "Is it just because I am a woman?"


    Qin Dynasty is speechless. It has nothing to do with whether you are a woman, but Repair the truth.


    If Zhao Jingjing really wants to become powerful quickly, the Qin Dynasty has a very evil method Cough, this method is to strip Zhao Jingjing clean, and then stick to her back, and turn her into his own magic puppet!


    The magic puppet is very powerful, which can be seen from Xiaobai.


    An ordinary person, just transformed into a powerful late stage spiritual practitioner.


    This kind of ability is simply against the weather.


    Qin Dynasty itself is with magic pill, practice to magical period, also used a year.


    And Xiaobai, tightly spent a day It''s terrible.


    However, this method can only be used in the most trusted and intimate people. Otherwise, they will easily become their enemies in the end.


    Because this magic puppet skill has a more abnormal ability.


    The above two magic powers can be combined to fight. If the last nine magic puppets appear together, it will form the legendary "nine hell killing array"!


    If it''s a nine hell killing array composed of nine demon puppets in the thunder robbery period, it can even kill the gods in the sky.


    It''s a pity that even rod, the great demon God, did not gather together the nine puppets. Because it''s not so easy to make magic puppets. The most important thing is that Qin Dynasty has not discovered it.


    That is, the manufactured must be emotional to the maker.


    Xiaobai also had a bad feeling for the Qin Dynasty and willingly became his magic puppet. Otherwise, the magic puppet will explode and die.


    And the soul of the nine you creatures will disappear completely. Not only the magic puppet skill, but also the Jiuyou summoning skill will be destroyed.


    As a result, rod lived for hundreds of years and failed to find all nine powerful puppets.


    If the Qin Dynasty gave Zhao Jingjing transformation now, it would certainly fail.


    Fortunately, however, his mind just drifted by for a while, and soon dissipated.


    "Yamazaki, you have to work hard too!"


    After a month, Zhao jingsai corrected his posture. According to the rules of the challenge arena, there are three people on each side. Our elder martial brothers are all lying in the hospital. It''s estimated that they can''t go to the challenge arena. This time, it''s just you and me


    "Ah? Me? " The Qin Dynasty pretended to be very surprised and pointed to his nose and said.


    "Of course, or do you want me to go to the arena myself?"


    Zhao Jingjing said, unexpectedly angrily, to the Qin Dynasty rolled a white eye.


    The heart of Qin Dynasty was in a trance.


    My God, my elder martial sister rolled her eyes at herself! My elder martial sister Unexpectedly, can you do such a small woman''s action?Qin Dynasty swallows saliva, the surface still pretends to be serious.


    "Elder martial sister, don''t worry. Even if I die, I will die in the arena."


    "What nonsense Zhao Jingjing once again gave the Qin Dynasty a white look and made the Qin Dynasty comfortable. "What can''t die? It''s just a challenge arena, but it''s not for you to go all out."


    After Zhao Jingjing finished, he laughed again, "but the guy at Qinggang wellhead is very poor in his own strength. He is not my opponent at all. It is estimated that he still wants to let Kojiro go to the stage. He is a man of great stature. In fact, he is strong outside but hard in the middle. I can deal with him. So, I''ll go first, at least two people. The rest of the game, you can do your best, it doesn''t matter if you lose


    "Elder martial sister, I won''t lose!" Qin Dynasty patted his chest and swore, "I will not disgrace our Renwu guild hall!"


    "Come on Zhao Jingjing patted him on the shoulder and said, "you can practice this starting style first. Then you can not lose face in Renwu guild hall."


    With that, Zhao Jingjing took up the arm of Qin Dynasty and continued to say to him, "you use the dragon to come out of the sea and give me a hard punch!"


    "Ah?" The Qin Dynasty was surprised.


    "Elder martial sister, you, you let me hit you?"


    "Yes Zhao Jingjing nodded, "I let you feel how powerless your fist is."


    "No way, sister!" The Qin Dynasty shakes his head repeatedly, "I''m not light and heavy. What if I''m broken by my elder martial sister?"


    "Puff!" Unexpectedly, Zhao Jingjing even laughed.


    "You, this strength, hit me, not even itchy." Zhao Jingjing doesn''t know, if you change to someone else, you will be hurt by her words.


    Fortunately, this man is now in the Qin Dynasty. With one fist, he can directly beat Zhao Jingjing back to China.


    "Come on, hit me on the chest."


    With that, she lifted up her breast.


    Zhao Jing''s size is not big enough, but it''s a small size for training.


    Qin Dynasty felt a burst of hot belly, the heart in the end is a heroine ah, really bold and unconstrained!


    "Come on, dawdle!" Zhao Jingjing is an acute person. Seeing the delay of Qin Dynasty, she immediately resents the strange way.


    Qin Chaoxin said, this is not to see your Wei''an.


    However, it is estimated that in the dawdling down, the elder martial sister will really be angry.


    "Elder martial sister, be careful. I''m coming."


    Qin Dynasty did not dare to use a little strength, his strength now, can not be a person can bear. Those special police who were staring at the anti riot shield, Qin Dynasty just used a little strength to break through the shield.


    This beat his beloved elder martial sister, Qin Dynasty still can''t go to hand.


    Therefore, Zhao Jingjing just pretended to be on the ground.


    Don''t say, it''s quite tall and straight, full of elasticity, and feels very good In the end, they are girls practicing martial arts. Their breasts are full of elasticity, and there is no soft feeling.


    However, when the Qin Dynasty still wanted to explore further, Zhao Jingjing had already clapped his paws.


    "Look at it!" Zhao Jingjing rolled her eyes and said, "I don''t have any strength at all. I still insist on winning our guild hall! Hum, from today on, start to strengthen your training


    With that, Zhao Jingjing suddenly took out two pairs of sandbags from the side, and then tied them to the wrist and leg of the Qin Dynasty.


    This sandbag is at least five kilograms heavy. If you change to an ordinary person, you must feel very heavy, and your actions will become inconvenient.


    But for the Qin Dynasty, let alone a total of 20 kg, even if it was 200 kg, he was no problem.


    This beautiful female elder martial sister tied up for the Qin Dynasty.


    She bent down as she tied it to her calf. That loose training clothes, the neckline suddenly exposed snow-white, white in nature with a deep gully.


    The fire of the abdomen suddenly became more fierce, this small Qin Dynasty, began in their own training clothes, head up, facing the sea, spring flowers.


    And Zhao Jingjing did not know the embarrassing state of Qin Dynasty, still tied sandbags for his legs.


    "Well, I''ll wear them all day and I won''t take them off when I sleep."


    After Zhao Jingjing tied up the Qin Dynasty, he ordered.


    As soon as she stood up, she did not know the small tent under the Qin Dynasty. Her right hand suddenly hit it.


    "Yamazaki, when training, don''t put your mobile phone in your pocket. It will be very inconvenient."


    Zhao Jingjing said with some dissatisfaction, "take it out quickly and put it aside."


    Pull it out, pull it out?


    The Qin Dynasty is a bit silly. It seems that you can take it out, but you can''t put it aside


    "Come on, what are you doing?" Zhao Jingjing urged, "I hate tardy people, you don''t dig, I help you out?"With that, he raised his little hand menacingly.


    "I''ll do it, I''ll do it myself!" Qin Dynasty is scared, I depend on, this wants to let you come to pull out, still don''t give me to drag down to throw where to hinder Well, for the violent elder martial sister, it''s better to do it yourself and have plenty of food and clothing.


    "Not yet!" Zhao Jingjing said, but also extended his hand to the Qin Dynasty.


    The Qin Dynasty was startled and immediately put his hand into his pocket. At the same time, xumijie on his finger lit up.


    Moreover, he recited the Vajra Sutra silently, trying to pacify the little Qin Dynasty.


    But the small Qin Dynasty is still strong, it seems that the beauty elder martial sister big chest can not forget.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 392

    "What are you waiting for? Don''t hurry up!" Zhao Jingjing discounted the wooden man pile beside him, and then glared at the Qin Dynasty, "what are you dragging out of your pocket?"


    "Ah, elder martial sister, don''t rush me. I have a big pocket. I have everything in a mess!"


    The Qin Dynasty hastily explained.


    "Hard work!" This Zhao Jingjing must be a Leo girl. She opened her hand in the Qin Dynasty and put her little white hand into it. "I''ll take it out for you."


    "Ah! Elder martial sister, don''t The Qin Dynasty was shocked and flustered.


    "What do you shout? I don''t mean to insult you!"


    Zhao Jingjing white Qin Dynasty one eye, and then small hand in his pocket to grasp two.


    This first grasp, a grasp of that manly, angry, ready to cross the Yalu River of the small Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Dynasty was awesome, and I relied on the palm of my beautiful woman.


    But it would be nice if the elder martial sister used less strength. Fortunately, I have practiced the Vajra Sutra. The upper and lower parts of the Sutra are not bad. If you use your strength, you can not break it


    Otherwise, if you change someone else, you don''t have to pinch it directly


    Zhao Jingjing grabbed two, which made the Qin Dynasty unable to stop.


    Zhao Jingjing was a little angry because she didn''t catch two of them. She released her hand and shook it again. This time, just caught the Qin Dynasty put in the inside of the mobile phone, a took out.


    "Ah, elder martial sister, this is my mobile phone." The Qin Dynasty pointed to the black Apple iPhone and said.


    "No!" Zhao Jingjing was playing with the mobile phone, but she shook her head, "it doesn''t feel right. Do you have two mobile phones?"


    "There''s nothing wrong with it!"


    The Qin Dynasty recites the Vajra Sutra, which has made the little Qin Dynasty quiet for a while.


    "If you don''t believe it, elder martial sister, you can take it out again."


    Said, also deliberately opened his trouser pocket, a very active look.


    "Forget it. If you say no, you don''t have it." Zhao Jingjing put the mobile phone aside, "don''t bring this kind of thing in next time, it''s good to delay your training."


    After that, Zhao Jingjing pulled a wooden dummy pile to the front of the Qin Dynasty and said, "your task now is to hit the wooden man pile every day. In addition to eating and going to the toilet, call me. If I don''t let you stop, you can''t stop. "


    "Ah?" Qin Dynasty is stupefied for a moment, isn''t it? It''s not the devil training.


    "Ah, what!" Zhao Jingjing glared at the Qin Dynasty and said, "give me a fight now!"


    "Yes, sister!" The Qin Dynasty had no choice but to spend money to find guilt. But to have such a beautiful elder martial sister and their intimate contact, to also did not waste 100000 yen.


    Since the elder martial sister ordered, the Qin Dynasty could only do it.


    Like a fool, he kept clapping his hands at the wooden stump.


    "Ha! Ha! Ha! The Dragon comes out of the sea


    According to Zhao Jingjing''s words, although it seems to be an ordinary one. But at the beginning, Liu Renwu used this move to defeat aooka and became the legend of the island''s Wulin.


    "Ha ha ha, younger martial sister, busy teaching new people"


    just as Zhao Jingjing supervised the training of basic Kung Fu in Qin Dynasty, an unwelcome figure came in and stood beside the martial arts training ground.


    Zhao Jingjing saw this person, immediately raised eyebrows, very uncomfortable appearance.


    "Liu Dahai, what are you doing here? You are not welcome here."


    "Younger martial sister, what you said is wrong." Liu Dahai''s smiling face immediately became overcast. "This Renwu guild hall, however, is also the property of my Liu family. I appear in my own house, and I don''t seem to need you to say that


    "Well, this is your industry." Zhao Jingjing said scornfully, "you can take this house at any time, but the four characters of Renwu guild hall do not belong to you, only belong to my father."


    "You Liu Dahai''s eyes are sharp, the heart of this woman really do not know how to praise.


    But he soon suppressed his anger, and a smile reappeared on his face.


    "Younger martial sister, no matter what, we are all brothers who grew up together. I Liu Dahai has made mistakes, but do you really don''t want to forgive the elder martial brother? "


    "I..." Zhao Jingjing choked.


    Indeed, Zhao Jingjing is a very emotional woman, and attaches great importance to the friendship of her classmates.


    Liu Dahai made mistakes, but he grew up together.


    And once upon a time, he took care of himself.


    See Liu Dahai that some regret in the eyes, Zhao Jingjing heart a little soft.


    "Younger martial sister, I know I''m wrong. Please give elder martial brother a chance and forgive me once."


    Liu Dahai looks so sincere that Zhao Jingjing once again moves away. Younger martial sister, I''ll invite you to drink to make amends Liu Dahai saw that Zhao Jingjing was a little shaken. He immediately struck while the iron was hot, and continued, "when the brothers are discharged from the hospital, I will invite everyone. I also want to ask Xiao Hu to forgive me. Then, let''s fight the challenge arena together. Elder martial brother is willing to be the leader and let the Qinggang wellhead roll back to Zhenwu road! ""Elder martial brother, you finally understand." Zhao Jingjing was very pleased. Her beautiful big eyes were full of tears. "I''ll forgive you for drinking. I believe senior brother, the challenge competition is coming soon. We still need to train well."


    "No, how can this work?" When Liu Dahai heard that Zhao Jingjing did not drink, he felt flustered. However, he was not a fool. His eyes turned and his idea came at once.


    "Younger martial sister, we all talk by drinking! If you don''t drink, you just don''t give me face and don''t want to forgive me. Well, I don''t think I can stay in this school anymore. I''d better leave. "


    Said, a pale face, will go to the door.


    "Elder martial brother, I didn''t mean that!"


    Zhao Jingjing immediately stretched out her hand and grabbed her elder martial brother.


    "Elder martial brother, let''s drink. You can reserve a place!"


    Since the eldest martial brother has a letter to repent, how can Zhao Jingjing refuse.


    It''s just drinking. She agreed quickly.


    "Good, good, younger martial sister! Now, I''m relieved to be a senior brother! "


    Liu Dahai''s heart is so cool. Ha ha ha, you''d better agree. Now, what I promised to do at Qinggang wellhead will be finished!


    Five million yen! Such a large sum of money, where they go, can be natural and unrestrained for a long time!


    The young master of Qinggang family is really willing to spend money. Five million is not a small sum!


    Now, I''m rich.


    Is not a beautiful younger martial sister, own money, where to find a woman is not more beautiful than her! At that time, you can play whatever you want! Ha ha ha, maybe, can also support two junior high school students MM! Whoa, whoa, whoa!


    Good day, my good day has finally arrived!


    "Let''s make it. Let''s go now."


    Liu Dahai can''t wait to get up when he thinks of a lot of money and white women.


    "Elder martial brother, since it''s a drink, take me with you." Qin Dynasty in one side, some excitedly come up to say.


    "Ah? Are you going too? " Liu Dahai immediately saw this somewhat eye-catching guy and began to mutter in his heart.


    This island people also want to go, can it be bad?


    "Well, Yamasaki, come along!" Zhao Jingjing didn''t wait for Liu Dahai to talk. She nodded and said, "your senior brothers are not here. You can drink all their wine for them."


    People who practice martial arts like drinking very much.


    Liu Renwu is no exception.


    In particular, Zhao Jingjing is a girl, but she can also drink.


    However, this is not a matter for Liu Dahai. Because Qinggang wellhead has been arranged for a long time, the small capsule that even an elephant can be charmed by is still lying quietly in his intimate pocket.


    This kind of capsule is a very advanced product. Put it in the wine and it will melt immediately. Moreover, with the help of alcohol, the medicine can play faster and quickly make people fall in love.


    It is this capsule that can bring Liu Dahai a profit of 5 million yen.


    Think of here, Liu Dahai''s eyes float a kind of evil. But soon, it was under his eyes. Although Zhao Jingjing didn''t notice it, it was seen by the Qin Dynasty.


    "Good, good, I also like to drink, although I don''t have much alcohol, but then I won''t give up!"


    Qin Dynasty said, also patted Liu Dahai''s shoulder. He said, "elder martial brother, I must offer you wine. Don''t refuse, or you won''t give me the face of this younger martial brother!"


    Liu Dahai''s mouth is full of smile, and his heart is straight.


    , as like as two peas in the mainland who have been playing for years on the table, Yamazaki Kato, why, how does this talk exactly the same?


    "Well, then we''ll be drunk and drunk."


    Liu Dahai calculated in mind, since Zhao Jingjing is going to take Kato Yamasaki, it''s OK. Even if the boy wants to do something bad at that time, he will be able to smooth him out with one hand.


    Hum, the big business of five million yuan can''t be disturbed by the Islander.


    "Let''s go, junior sister. My car is just outside. Let''s go now."


    Five million, which makes Liu Dahai impatient. Anyway, Qinggang wellhead has taken people to ambush in the hotel, waiting for him to lead Zhao Jingjing into the set.


    As for Kato Yamazaki, it''s a gift.


    It''s said that niajiro, who is tall and big, is gay and likes to go through the back door.


    Kato Yamazaki also looks like a dog. It is estimated that Akiro should like it.


    Well, I should ask Mr. aooka about the price of Kato Yamazaki. After all, Kojiro is a loyal dog around him, so he has to give something good.


    Liu Dahai has his own abacus in his heart. He leads two people with a smile and walks in the direction of the hotel.And Qin Dynasty followed behind, looking at elder martial sister''s gratifying appearance, heart can''t help but sneer.


    Liu Dahai, if you dare to hurt the elder martial sister, he will certainly not let his life go!


    Even if he is the descendant of Liu Renwu, the Qin Dynasty will not be merciful!


    Magic Road, this is the magic way. No matter Qin Dynasty, or Xiao Bai who followed them secretly, has always been the purpose of belief in the evil way.


    Those who threaten their own lives or those around them should be killed and uprooted!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 393

    "Yeshan Hotel" is a famous hotel in Sapporo. It is five-star and famous. The local famous families like to eat here.


    It''s not that the food here is delicious, it''s mainly because it can show their glorious identity.


    "Elder martial brother, is it a little too luxurious for us to eat here?"


    Zhao Jingjing didn''t know that the hotel was actually paid by Qinggang wellhead. She was still thinking about her elder martial brother. "We are small business people. We can find a small place to eat something."


    "How can it be done?" Liu Dahai looked graciously, "today, but I want to make amends. Naturally, I have to find a good place. Otherwise, it seems that I have no sincerity at all! Come on, younger martial sister. Don''t think about saving money for elder martial brother today. Anyway, we are in a desperate situation, so the money will be regarded as a passing cloud! Even if the guild hall goes bankrupt, we can make a comeback slowly! "


    "Yes, elder martial brother is right!" Zhao Jingjing nodded again and again. She was very satisfied with her elder brother''s attitude.


    Since the elder martial brother has said so, the younger martial sister will not be a disgrace to him, so he immediately walked into this magnificent hotel.


    There were also many people eating in the hall, their faces swaggering like some people.


    In fact, the Qin Dynasty knew how many people there were who made little money in a month, and then they came here to eat some of the most cost-effective things to pretend to be farts and show off themselves.


    For such a person, the Qin Dynasty can only show that poor disguise fart.


    "Do you have an appointment, sir?" A beautiful waitress immediately came up and said enthusiastically.


    The waitress is very beautiful, but her legs are a little open.


    In the heart of Qin Dynasty, tut, I don''t know how many times I have been hidden.


    "Yes, my name is Liu. I have an appointment. It''s in Chrysanthemum hall."


    "Oh, sir. It''s a box, isn''t it?" The waitress nodded and walked upstairs with three men.


    Chrysanthemum Hall After hearing about the evil cold, the name was too overbearing. At the thought of this name, the Qin Dynasty will associate with some bad things.


    So he couldn''t help but ask the waiter who was leading the way.


    "Beauty, what hall is there besides chrysanthemum hall?"


    "And peony hall, Rose Hall..."


    Well, the other names are quite romantic. That Liu Dahai also don''t know is brain disabled, or how to think, unexpectedly chose such a chrysanthemum hall to come out.


    Or does this guy have any bad hobbies?


    The Qin Dynasty suddenly came up with a very strange idea. Oh, my God. Does this guy have any special hobby? He wants to put some overpowering drugs in his wine, and then he takes himself?


    The whole body starts to sweat again, the Qin Dynasty reminds oneself, want to pay more attention to a bit, can''t hit this kid''s way!


    "Three, here we are."


    The waitress showed the three men into the box.


    This is also very gorgeous decoration, the table next to a large French window, appears particularly bright.


    From the window, you can see the colorful island night life outside.


    Three people sat on the table, the waiter immediately took out the menu, said to Zhao Jingjing.


    "Younger martial sister, I know there are some special dishes here. Please have some, elder martial brother."


    Liu Dahai said this because Qinggang wellhead had set a price with him before he came.


    The standard of this meal can''t exceed 50000 yen. After all, Qinggang wellhead''s own pocket money has basically gone to buy Zhao Jingjing''s first night.


    More than 50000 yen, Qinggang wellhead will not pay, let Liu Dahai pay himself.


    Since he paid his own money, Liu Dahai naturally loved his money, so he kept the menu.


    "Good." Zhao Jingjing doesn''t care. She didn''t want her elder martial brother to spend too much money.


    "Good, good!" Liu Da Haydn was very happy, after all, she was obedient. He opened the menu and simply ordered the four cheapest dishes, which immediately attracted the contempt of the waitress.


    In the case of MAHLE Gobi, we also packed a very elegant box. As a result, we ordered four dishes. Damn, I don''t have any money to put in my uncle. The box fee is only 20000 yen. You are willing to spend money on your face.


    "Sir, would you like to order these four If you order more, the waitress will be able to earn a commission. Therefore, she asked such a question.


    "No, no, just give me some wine!" Liu Dahai was afraid of losing face in front of his younger martial sister. He deliberately said, "today we mainly come to drink, just drink."


    "Yes, the elder martial brother is here to buy drinks. We have to order some good dishes and drinks."


    The Qin Dynasty suddenly opened his mouth and grabbed the menu from Liu Dahai''s hand.


    "Elder martial brother, I haven''t been to such a high-grade place yet. Would you like to order two good dishes?"


    "Ah?" When Liu Dahai''s hand is empty, he finds that the menu has arrived at Yamazaki''s hand. He is surprised"Yamazaki, how do you say that?" Zhao Jingjing glared at the Qin Dynasty, "the elder martial brother has always been a very generous person, and we are all brothers in the same family. How can he be stingy. Come on, we will all be brothers of our own, and we are not allowed to say such outsider words. "


    "Yes, yes, all brothers! What do you want to eat


    Liu jingcong had to listen to her.


    "Well, elder martial sister, it''s my fault. Then I won''t be polite to the elder martial brother."


    The Qin Dynasty opened the menu with a smile, then picked some of the most expensive dishes and said to the waiter.


    "Beauty, don''t look at our elder brother with that look. Hum, to tell you, our elder martial brother is generous, spending money is not ambiguous at all! Don''t look down on him, see? We''ll order some hard dishes! This, this, this, same, give me two sets! "


    "OK, OK!" Although reprimanded, but after all, their own Commission up, the maid with a smile, nodded repeatedly to the Qin Dynasty.


    "Ah? The same two sets? " Liu Dahai''s heart is pounding.


    He also noticed these dishes just now. It seems that none of them is worth ten thousand yuan!


    Damn it, Kato Yamazaki is really willing to do something. Is he going to eat all his membership fees back!


    "Hey, I''m sorry, elder martial brother. I can eat better. And I''m going to fight the challenge arena. Only when I have enough food can I have the strength to train the devil and add glory to our guild hall! "


    "Yes, Yamazaki is right! When the elder martial sister supports you Zhao Jingjing was very happy and clapped her hands again and again.


    "Younger martial brother Yamazaki said well. He is worthy of being a member of Renwu guild hall."


    Liu Dahai''s mouth ha ha straight smile, the heart is painful to drip blood. He looked at the registered pen of the waitress, and yelled at it.


    Ma Le Gobi, you are the memory of god horse. You will remember them all after they have said it again?


    As a matter of fact, the waitress didn''t remember so fast, so she simply chose the expensive one at last. Anyway, she could see that the man named Yamazaki didn''t remember what he ordered. He chose the expensive one.


    "All right, all right, that''s about it!"


    Liu Dahai calculated, absolutely more than 100000 yen, his heart is aching to death.


    "Yes, that''s right. We''re mainly here to drink today. It''s almost OK." The Qin Dynasty also repeatedly waved his hands and said to the waiter, "it''s enough to have so many dishes. Come to the bar!"


    "Yes, yes. Drinking is the main thing."


    Liu Dahai looks better. In any case, his own almost five million, only 100000 yuan list, he can afford to pay.


    "Well, what''s your best wine?"


    Who knows, Qin Dynasty this after a word, let him in the heart and a sudden.


    Damn it, are you here today to dismantle my platform?


    "Ah, the elder martial brother looks a little ugly. Am I going too far?"


    The Qin Dynasty also looked at Liu Dahai innocently.


    "Don''t you say you''re welcome? Otherwise, I''ll pay for the meal. If you''re happy, you will. "


    Liu Dahai''s heart this happy, a good word, immediately exported.


    But Zhao Jingjing a word, directly to him in the mouth.


    "Yamasaki, look at you again!" Zhao Jingjing was a little dissatisfied, "you can rest assured. My elder martial brother still has some money. I''ll help him pay for it. It''s your senior brother today. How can you make your younger brother pay for it? "


    "Yes, your elder martial sister is right I, I can afford it. " Liu Dahai''s face turned white, and he had to smile with him.


    Damn it, I''m a loser today. Yamasaki, your grandmother''s, you wait for me. Today, you are doomed to die. I let kijiro dry you!


    And Zhao Jingjing, you little whore, forcing me to bleed! Today, I will see how young master Qinggang made you bleed!


    Thinking of these, Liu Dahai bit it and swallowed it in his stomach. He pointed to the menu and said, "point, make more efforts!"


    "Well, that''s what the elder martial brother said. I can''t disgrace him."


    Qin Chaoyi said so. The waitress picked it up very quickly.


    "Sir, the most expensive wine here is Lafite in ''82, 600000 yen a bottle."


    600000 yen a bottle!


    Liu Dahai wants to break his tongue. Crouch, what is this wine made of, gold!


    600000 yen a bottle, so much money, a beautiful girl can keep it for more than a year!


    Fuck, it''s not worthwhile to have a few mouthfuls now.


    Kato Yamazaki, you should also be a person who can make a living. Don''t promise to drink this kind of wine Otherwise, I''m going to pay for it


    "Good! This wine is worthy of our elder martial brother The Qin Dynasty clapped his thighs and laughed, "elder martial brother, come on, I''m happy to drink this wine! Waiter, bring me a box of them"Pa!" Liu Dahai fell directly from his chair.


    Ma Le Gobi, did I hear you correctly!


    One box! Sleeping trough, it''s a box!


    A bottle of 600000, this box is not more than six million!


    Damn it, drink me to death, you want!


    "Oh, I''m sorry, sir. We don''t have so many here. There are only two bottles now."


    The waiter was a little embarrassed.


    Hearing this, Liu Dahai breathed a long sigh of relief.


    "Well, then..."


    "Well, two bottles. We''ll pack it! Grandma, it''s hard to drink Qin Dynasty curled his mouth and said a sentence that made Liu Dahai want to faint directly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 394

    A bottle of 600000, two bottles is 1.2 million. Liu Dahai''s heart is dripping with blood. Damn it, the 50000 yuan given by Qinggang wellhead can''t even afford a bottle cap.


    "little lady, can you give me a discount after ordering so many


    Liu Dahai cry heart has, heart said to play a discount, can save a bit is a bit!


    "Yes, that''s right." The Qin Dynasty quickly added, "I tell you, my elder martial brother is a bright man. I hate discount and so on. That''s a shame on his character! No discount. At the original price, my elder martial brother has money! "


    Liu Dahai really wants to hide in the toilet and cry loudly for a long time.


    "OK, I know that Mr. Zhang is the person on the scene. Don''t worry, we won''t give a discount!" The beautiful waitress nodded in cooperation, "OK, sir, just a moment. We''re going."


    With that, he twisted a plump part and beat the floor out of the box door.


    "Big brother, tell the truth."


    In the Qin Dynasty, this swindler was bleeding. He said to Liu Dahai with a smile, "a few days ago, I thought you were really not a thing. Who knows today I found out that the elder martial brother is a good man! Great good people


    "That is, that is..." Liu Dahai can only swallow it in his stomach. He forced a smile and said.


    "Of course." Zhao Jingjing also said, "in fact, your senior brother''s character has been very good, but he made some mistakes later, which can be forgiven. People who practice martial arts are very straightforward. Elder martial brother, after drinking wine for a while, I''ll give you a toast to me and my younger martial brother. It''s a thing of the past. "


    Zhao Jingjing thinks that Liu Dahai can repent. After all, they grew up together since childhood, and they have worshipped him so much.


    Speaking, two bottles of 82 are already on the table.


    "Easy to say, come on, let''s kill this cup!" Liu Dahai quickly poured himself a glass of this expensive wine, then took it up and said, "I apologize to you today. I hope you can forgive me for my fault."


    "Easy to say, easy to say!"


    Without waiting for Liu Dahai to drink, the Qin Dynasty first raised his glass with a slap, and then drank the red wine filled in the cup. However, this speed scared Liu Dahai and made him very distressed.


    Grandma''s, such expensive wine, you give dry in one mouthful? Wipe his uncle''s, do you think it''s beer, Erguotou?


    "It''s not good. It''s not tasty enough." The Qin Dynasty drank up the wine, licked his tongue and filled himself with a glass of wine, "don''t be polite, big brother, drink it!"


    Finish saying, it is another mouthful, drink this cup directly.


    Well, a bottle of 82 year old Lafite was poured directly as beer in the Qin Dynasty.


    "Slow down, slow down..." Liu Dahai''s face is green.


    "No, this wine is not enough to drink." Qin Dynasty looked down, a bottle of red wine bottomed out. He quickly waved to the waitress and said, "your wine is not good enough to drink. Well, give me ten Royal salutes


    "Royal Salute?" Liu Dahai shivers in his heart. The name doesn''t sound like cheap wine. He grabs the waiter''s hand and asks.


    "Waiter, here, how much is the Royal Salute for a bottle?"


    "It''s very cheap. It''s only 20000 yen a bottle." The waitress had a sweet smile.


    You have a leg, more than 20000 yen is still called cheap? But fortunately, it''s not 600000. Ten bottles, two hundred thousand, own recognition


    We haven''t got $5 million yet. Now we''ll take it in and it''s almost 2 million.


    Damn it, you two just give me a good drink. You''ll suffer later!


    Zhao Jingjing doesn''t know her elder martial brother''s mind. She holds up her glass and says to Liu Dahai.


    "Elder martial brother, I used to have a bad attitude towards you. As a junior sister, I''m here to make amends for you."


    After that, she also learned from the Qin Dynasty, drinking a glass of red wine and Jing


    "it''s really tasteless. No wonder Yamasaki doesn''t like it."


    After a sip, two blushes rose from her beautiful little face. Although the wine strength came up, but she still shook her head and said a word to let Liu Dahai vomit blood.


    You two Damn it, it''s so much to drink for free.


    I''m dying of pain.


    "Come on, elder martial brother, let''s drink together!"


    The Qin Dynasty seemed to be a person who didn''t know the situation at all. He took Liu Dahai''s arm and kept pouring wine. Two bottles of Lafite were quickly finished and the Royal Salute was resumed.


    Liu Dahai is still muttering.


    Damn it, two kinds of foreign wine mixed, you can''t drink it.


    Sure enough, after the five bottles of Royal Salute went down, the eyes of the Qin Dynasty were a little confused. After another drink, he fell on the table.


    "Oh, my little younger martial brother''s drinking capacity is not good." Liu Dahai laughed in his heart. Fortunately, before Lao Tzu came, he had already taken the alcohol medicine in advance. Otherwise, you might be drowned by your boy today.


    "Well, although he''s an island man, he''s quite to my taste."Zhao Jingjing takes a look at the past Qin Dynasty with appreciation.


    "The people from our guild hall should be of good character." Liu Dahai played a ha ha, accompanied Zhao Jingjing to speak.


    Two people push cup to change a cup, and chat for a while.


    "Big brother, you sit down, I''ll go to the bathroom." With a blush on her face, Zhao Jingjing stood up and walked toward the door.


    Liu Dahai spirit of a shock, the heart of the opportunity to come!


    After Zhao Jingjing went out completely, he took a look at Kazuo Yamazaki, who was in a coma. He immediately took out the capsule from his pocket and threw it into his younger martial sister''s cup.


    The capsule met with the drink, quickly dissolved, and then no trace left.


    Liu Dahai''s heart complacently sneers, the heart is finished, that five million finally want to go to his pocket.


    As for the wine Hum, I''ll let Yamazaki pay as soon as I run. Ha ha, I''m so smart.


    Zhao Jingjing came back soon.


    "Elder martial brother, what are you laughing at?"


    As soon as she came back, she saw the triumphant smile on her elder brother''s face.


    "Ah?" Liu Dahai was stunned, but soon thought of a good speech, "I am happy in my heart, we can get together again."


    "Me too." Zhao Jingjing sat down, nodded, and then picked up her own wine cup to propose a toast to Liu Dahai.


    That Liu Dahai looks at Zhao Jingjing to raise a glass, excited to death.


    He himself was busy with his glass and said happily.


    "Come on, younger martial sister, let''s have a toast for today''s great day!"


    He took the lead and drank up his wine.


    Since the elder martial brother is so cheerful, Zhao Jingjing will not hesitate. She held up the cup, the mouth of which was about to touch her red lips.


    Liu Dahai''s eyes will fly to the cup, staring at Zhao Jingjing ready to drink.


    Great! Drink it! You drink, I only have five million dollars!


    Who knows, at this critical moment, the Qin Dynasty, which was lying on the table, suddenly jumped up.


    This can give Liu Dahai and Zhao Jingjing a fright.


    Liu dahaixin said, no, did this boy find out?


    "Drink, dry!" Who knows, as soon as the Qin Dynasty stood up, he began to play drunk crazily.


    "Elder martial brother I, we''ll go on drinking


    Liu Dahai can''t laugh or cry. He hasn''t drunk enough. He''s a real drunkard.


    Damn it, but don''t do me a bad thing if you play your drunken crazy.


    He just thought of this, the Qin Dynasty suddenly seized Zhao Jingjing''s wine cup and drank it into his mouth.


    "Elder martial brother Here, here you are... "


    "Ah?" Liu Dahai is stupid.


    This capsule, but only one, has been drunk by the Qin Dynasty.


    This is bad. However, Liu Dahai still has a fluke in his heart, that is, Yamazaki, this damned bastard, has been charmed in the past. He can take the opportunity to go to the toilet and ask for a piece of it from the young master of Qinggang wellhead.


    However, it seems that the situation is slightly different.


    After drinking the wine, Qin Dynasty suddenly turned red and began to pull his clothes.


    "Hoo Hoo It''s so hot, so hot... " While shouting, while embracing Zhao Jingjing''s delicate body, embrace the elder martial sister blush.


    "It''s so hot that I want to take off my clothes..."


    "Yamazaki, calm down Zhao Jingjing is scared, heart way this is how. She pressed the hands of the Qin Dynasty desperately to keep him from taking off his clothes.


    Soon, she realized that she looked at her elder martial brother with a murderous look.


    "Liu Dahai, you even want to prescribe medicine to me!"


    "I, no, I''m not..." Liu Dahai doesn''t know how to explain it.


    Damn it, isn''t Qinggang wellhead saying that it''s overpowering drug. People will faint after eating it, and they can do whatever they want?


    How now it seems that it seems to be a drug for promoting love!


    "Elder martial sister, hold me!" Where is the Qin Dynasty oestrus, he is to take advantage of other people''s elder martial sister''s advantage. He took advantage of this opportunity to walk up and down Zhao Jingjing.


    He took the opportunity to touch the part that was quite warped.


    It''s really flexible Tut, if only I could always feel it It''s a pity that there won''t be such a chance next time.


    Qin Dynasty heart regret, Zhao Jingjing was also touched all over the fever.


    She wanted to open the hand of Qin Dynasty, and was afraid that he would take off his clothes.


    But if you don''t shoot it off, Yamasaki''s hand is always on his own part It feels strange


    This damned Liu Dahai wants to prescribe medicine to himself! If I hadn''t drunk this wine by mistake, I would have been myself!"Liu Dahai, I can see through you! You are a beast, a beast to the core


    "Younger martial sister, I..." Liu Dahai is complaining in his heart. How can he do this.


    "Who is your younger sister! Get out of my way


    Zhao Jingjing took the Qin Dynasty and was about to go outside.


    "No, no way!" Liu Dahai is flustered. If Zhao Jingjing goes away, his five million will fly! Five million years! How many beautiful women can you find!


    "Go away!" Zhao Jingjing was angry and slapped on Liu Dahai''s face.


    "Ah Liu Dahai subconsciously, sidestepped to avoid this one.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Zhao Jingjing has left the box with the Qin Dynasty.


    "Hey, no, don''t go!" It seems that in order to maintain the image in front of Zhao Jingjing, Qinggang wellhead will not come forward. Liu Dahai rushed to catch up with him, but the waiter stopped him.


    "Don''t go, sir. Pay the bill!"


    "Ah?" Seeing the bill of nearly 2 million yen, Liu Dahai tried to jump off a building and commit suicide


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 395

    "Liu Dahai, this animal!"


    In the hospital, a middle-aged man with white hair on his head patted the head of the bed.


    The iron railing, suddenly issued a bang, people in the ward were scared.


    "Master, don''t be angry, master."


    A very clever student, hastily open the mouth to persuade a way.


    "We already know who the elder martial brother is. Therefore, master, don''t be angry with him. We will ignore him in the future. "


    "Yes, yes, just ignore him."


    These students have to cooperate with each other.


    "Well, but I think I''m sorry for your ancestors..."


    The middle-aged man shook his head and sighed.


    "Dad, forget it. Don''t think about it any more." Zhao Jingjing peeled an apple for a elder martial brother, then put it on the bedside table, and said, "he is no longer the elder martial brother before. Now he is just a villain who is only for profit. Dad, you''d better think about it


    "Hum, those yellow mouthed children of Zhenwu road want to challenge my Renwu guild hall! This time, let them come back and never come back! "


    The man, Zhao Qingshan, is now in charge of Renwu guild hall.


    "Dad, this time all the brothers are hurt. Except me, the only one who can go to the challenge arena is this new younger martial brother."


    Zhao Jingjing said, pointing to the Qin Dynasty, who was chatting with Fang Xiaohu, and said, "and last time it wasn''t him, your daughter will be..."


    Said, Zhao Jingjing''s eyes floated to the face of Qin Dynasty. This some lovely and some confused boy, unexpectedly in drink too much, are helping themselves.


    Can he really protect himself again and again?


    But last time, it was just lucky. The strength of younger martial brother is still too weak. If he was a man in black last time, he could really protect himself.


    With only one finger, he can fly the elder martial brother. In the face of such strength, all intrigues are floating clouds.


    "Good, Yamazaki, your elder martial sister is so optimistic about you, you have to work hard." Zhao Qingshan also felt that the young man in front of him was not bad. At least, there was no such gloom between his eyebrows as Liu Dahai.


    "Where and where, I am a little younger martial brother, I also want to protect elder martial sister." Qin said, touching his nose, "although last time I didn''t mean to..."


    "You helped my daughter anyway." Zhao Qingshan''s powerful hand patted the Qin Dynasty on the shoulder. "Originally, I didn''t intend to accept an apprentice in the island country, but today I will make an exception to accept you as my apprentice and let you be the fifth disciple of Zhao Qingshan."


    "Ah?" Qin Dynasty was surprised, so many of his own cheap master to come?


    Depend on me, Lao Tzu has been practicing for so many years. Many mortal masters have come to Well, it doesn''t feel good.


    "Why, you don''t seem to be upset?"


    That Zhao Qingshan see Qin Dynasty look between unwilling, some angry way.


    "Yamasaki, why don''t you go to the master''s office and do something stupid?" Zhao Jingjing is also in the side reminds the same ground to scold a way.


    "It''s not that I''m upset, it''s like this." I''ve heard that Zhao Qingshan is not willing to see a formal etiquette in China. Also invite a lot of relatives and friends, let them witness together. You see, today''s occasion is not formal, so I wonder if it is not in line with Chinese rules to go to a teacher like this. "


    "So you are worried about this," Zhao Qingshan laughed and patted Qin Dynasty on the shoulder. "I didn''t expect that you were so young, but your thoughts were so pedantic. We martial arts practitioners don''t have so many rules. I said to accept you as a disciple, you kneel down and kowtow for me


    "Come on, little brother!" Even Fang Xiaohu can''t wait. He also looked at Yamazaki very well, quickly become a real fellow, only comfortable.


    "Master, please accept the disciple''s worship."


    Qin Dynasty helpless, the heart of this play more and more let him some down. Now that he was in this position, he knelt down and kowtowed to Zhao Qingshan three times.


    "Not bad, not bad!" Zhao Qingshan touched his moustache and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that I, Zhao Qingshan, can take an apprentice at this age. Yamazaki, I''m not happy with your island name. I''ll give you a Chinese name later. You and I surname Zhao, call you How about Zhao Zilong


    I went there. Isn''t that Zhao Yun?


    The heart of the Qin Dynasty, get, this cheap master is still a fan of the Three Kingdoms.


    "Dad, what are you blind about?" Zhao Jingjing doesn''t do it. How can you give someone this name. "Return Zhao Zilong, do you want to change your daughter''s name to Zhao feiyan''ai"


    "ah, how can we do that? Zhao Feiyan''s end is too bad."


    "Hum!" Zhao Jingjing kisses herself.


    "Well, it''s not a good name. I''ll think of another one, another one


    Zhao Qingshan is a martial arts practitioner in the end. It seems that he has no name. He held it for a long time and couldn''t come up with a new name."It''s better to change a word and call it Zhao Ziming." After all, it was Zhao Jingjing who changed her name to a lot of good sounds.


    "Zhao Ziming, this is good, this is good." Qin Dynasty should come down in a hurry. He was afraid that he would be a cheap master. He would give himself a Zhao Yiman or something.


    "Well, since you both like it, let''s call it Zhao Ziming. Zi Ming, you have to train well. You''re about to fight in the ring.


    "yes, master, I''ll do my best." "Zhao Ziming" repeatedly nodded.


    Well, tragedy hinders The Qin Dynasty was upset. I came here to help. Now I''ve changed my name.


    My father, I didn''t mean to change my surname. Please forgive me once.


    Several people were talking when the door of the ward was suddenly pushed open.


    A beautiful student in a sailor''s uniform, put her head in and looked timidly inside.


    "Huizi? It''s you. Come in


    Zhao Jingjing is very familiar with this little girl, so she waves her hand.


    "Ah, Huizi is here. What do you bring us today?"


    The students in the room have known this female student for a long time. When she was in hospital, Huizi often came to the hospital to see them and brought a lot of delicious food every time.


    As a result, Fang Xiaohu, a greedy eater, immediately smiles when he sees Huizi.


    In her own words, her brother''s mistake in anger should be her sister''s apology.


    "Today is pumpkin and corn porridge..." Huizi saw Fang Xiaohu lying on the hospital bed and immediately gave him a big smile.


    "Well, I''m just hungry."


    The brothers clapped their bellies and said.


    "Well, here you are."


    The little girl became familiar with these people, so she came into the door and began to open her lunch box.


    "Wait!" But Zhao Qingshan waved his hand and asked in a pressure voice, "are you the sister of Qinggang wellhead?"


    "In the way of I am... " When Huizi saw the stern middle-aged man, he was afraid.


    "Dad, what are you doing?" Zhao Jingjing looked at her father again, and then went over and took Huizi''s hand. "Huizi is different from her brother. She is a good girl."


    "Yes, yes, master. Miss Huizi''s character is really good." The Qin Dynasty also had a good feeling for the little girl, so she quickly helped to speak and said, "the last time I tried to teach a few gangsters a lesson, Huizi said that I was too violent, and she wanted to reform me."


    "Oh?" Hearing Qin Dynasty say so, Zhao Qingshan came to interest, "how do you teach the punk?"


    "Ah, I''ve opened his head with bricks." Said the Qin Dynasty.


    "Nonsense!" Zhao Qingshan immediately yelled, "we martial arts practitioners, we should be measured, how can we kill them! Pay attention to me in the future. All my disciples of Zhao Qingshan are benevolent and righteous! By the way, why did you teach that punk a lesson? "


    "Because they tease the elder martial sister."


    "Good lesson! His grandmother is a bear. She indulges them too much. If I were my father, I would take off their legs


    Just now, Zhao Qingshan of the Qin Dynasty was severely reprimanded. He immediately changed his personality.


    Huizi was silly. Just now he thought that what the old man said was very reasonable. How could he change the direction in a moment?


    "Hey, master, that''s your old man. Your Kung Fu is very good. I can''t do it. I''ll have to shoot it with a brick Qin Dynasty laughs ha ha ground, gather together to say.


    "Good boy, well done, with the demeanor of your master and me. In the future, master will teach you some real skills. Next time you see something like this, you can discount their legs for me! Nowadays, if you are not cruel, everyone will treat you as a bully! "


    "Dad, what are you talking about?" Zhao Jingjing this more listen to more not taste, immediately jiaochen a.


    "Ah, what did I say?" Zhao Qingshan quickly patted his head and said, "Zilong Ah, no, Ziming. Master said to you, you should be prudent in your life, and you will not be so cruel in the future. What do you do with your head open? Just go to the hospital and have a few stitches. Next time I want to kick a leg, I''ll teach you Cunjin some other day, so that you can know how to smash a person''s leg fracture. It won''t be good for four or five months. "


    "Dad Zhao Jingjing is going to go wild this time.


    "Cough, Ziming, go back to training with master. Let''s let your senior brothers cultivate here."


    Zhao Qingshan was afraid that his daughter would not give himself face in front of his apprentice, so he would leave with the Qin Dynasty.


    Although the old man is not very good-natured, his character is quite lovely.


    This is the descendant of Liu Renwu. Although Liu Dahai is Liu Renwu''s grandson, his moral character is simply corrupted what''s that.


    The next time he dares to do anything against Zhao Jingjing is his death date.


    Xiaobai, the God of death, has been following his own side."Huizi, what have you been looking at Yamazaki for?" Zhao Jingjing is used to Yamazaki, but she is not used to changing her mouth.


    "Oh, nothing, nothing. I just think Mr. Yamazaki is very interesting." Huizi was surprised and subconsciously took back her eyes.


    "He, silly boy Zhao Jingjing skimmed her mouth, but secretly said in her heart.


    Kato Yamazaki This man, as if suddenly had a kind of feeling which can depend on


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 396

    "Baga, idiot, Liu Dahai, this idiot!"


    In the villa of Qinggang family, Qinggang wellhead is throwing things and losing his temper.


    Some precious antiques were dropped by him, which shows how angry he is.


    "Don''t be angry, young master. We haven''t lost much." Niaozhiro was distressed by the young master''s body, and quickly comforted him, "to that Liu Dahai, he lost two million yuan, and even sold his car before he could pay for it."


    "Well, the car is nothing to sell!" Qinggang wellhead anger can not be exposed said, "this young master would like him to sell his poor underpants son!"


    "Yes, yes, the young master is right."


    "Damn it!"


    Qinggang wellhead raised his hand and gave the bird Jiro a mouth, "fuck, will say that this young master said right, don''t hurry to think of a way for this young master!"


    "Young master, actually speaking of the method, there is really one."


    The bird Jiro''s eyes turn, is a bad idea.


    "Oh?" Qinggang wellhead heard that there was an idea, and his anger subsided a little. He asked, "what can I do?"


    "This way, you need to speak to the young master of the imperial front hall."


    "What does it have to do with him Qinggang wellhead some do not understand, his head has been not very smart.


    "Young master, this time we have to take strong medicine. It''s not just the imperial front hall, but even miss Huizi


    "Damn it, you''re going to sacrifice my sister?" This Huizi how to say is also his beloved sister, Qinggang wellhead immediately raised his hand to the bird Jiro two mouth.


    Talking about Huizi, the girl is very beautiful. Tut Tut, this girl is also old. Maybe I should teach her something that she only understands when she is a woman.


    I am a brother. I have this obligation. Jie Jie


    "No, young master, you misunderstand me." Kojiro feels this grievance. How can the young master not listen to his own words.


    "Don''t say it quickly!"


    Another mouth.


    Kojiro wanted to cry wrongly, but he held back and continued.


    "Miss Jingzi and I have inquired about it. Next week will be Miss Huizi''s campus Festival. At that time, she will certainly invite Miss Jingjing. When Miss Jingjing and miss Huizi are alone, we ask the young master in the front of the imperial court to help us and bewitch Miss Jingjing, and then we can send them to the young master''s bed? "


    "Yes, I really want to go with me!" Qinggang wellhead clapped his hands and said excitedly, "ha ha ha, this young master is just a genius. He can think of such an idea!"


    "It''s genius, it''s young master!" Although Kojiro knew that the idea was made by himself, he still had to flatter the young master. It was important for him to be happy.


    "Good! I''m going to find yuqianyitang! Damn it, I invited this boy to eat flower wine last time. It was his turn. It seems that this young master is bleeding again! But the two girls in Ginza are really good. They have big breasts and round buttocks. Tut tut... "


    Akira thought, young master, in fact, your butt is quite sexy


    But of course, this is only held in the heart, never said.


    Without mentioning the matter of looking for yuqianyitang, his good sister, Huizi, went to Renwu guild hall and invited Zhao Jingjing to attend her campus ceremony.


    "Huizi, why don''t you come to our Renwu guild hall so late


    Zhao Jingjing is still dressed in training clothes, with sweat hanging on her head, looking at the panting little beauty running in front of her.


    "Ah, that, that..." Huizi took two breaths and stood upright with the door. She said to Zhao Jingjing.


    "Sister Zhao, that We are going to hold a campus Festival next week. Could you please come to visit us... "


    "Campus Festival?" Zhao Jingjing looked interested, "well, I haven''t been there yet. What kind of show are you doing? "


    "We have a small coffee shop..." Huizi blushed and said weakly, "and we still lack a male waiter Well, can you invite Mr. Yamazaki with me... "


    "You say Yamazaki." Zhao Jingjing said, "he is busy training, my father hands, two people practice very hot."


    "In the way of It turns out that Mr. Yamazaki is training... " Hui son a very disappointed look, "that, that still don''t disturb him."


    "It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t take much time to be a waiter. It doesn''t take much time to come back at night and let him stay up late to train."


    Zhao Jingjing waved her hand indifferently and let Huizi feel regret.


    God, if so, isn''t Mr. Yamazaki very hard?


    Do you want to invite him


    "Come on, Huizi. Let''s ask him. Maybe he''s interested." Zhao Jingjing can''t help but say, a pull up Huizi, toward the training ground inside walk."Hey, you''re not in the right position. Go inside a little bit more!"


    "Master, I''m just a newcomer. You ask too much!"


    "In my eyes, Zhao Qingshan treats all new people equally."


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    Before I got to the training ground, I heard two people quarrelling inside.


    Huizi is a little frightened. He thinks whether Mr. Yamazaki has been trained very hard. I don''t know what he has been tortured by Mr. Zhao Qingshan.


    "I''m used to it. I''m not used to it. I''m afraid they''re not good at training."


    Zhao Jingjing shrugged her shoulders and pushed the door in.


    Who knows, this one enters, two girls all silly.


    See so big training ground inside, this ye two crouch horse step, put a small pot in front of.


    There was a lot of mutton in the pot.


    "Hurry up, keep your horse pace. You''re putting a little more in it. It''s OK. The fire is big enough! "


    "But it''s full already." The Qin Dynasty complained, but the chopsticks from the side of the bag, holding a large number of meat out, and trying to cram into the pot.


    There was still some boiling water, but it was quiet in an instant.


    "Good, this is the cultivation, practice!" Zhao Qingshan patted Qin Dynasty''s shoulder with satisfaction, "boy, I look after you!"


    "Thank you, master."


    The Qin Dynasty turned over the meat with chopsticks and said with a smile.


    "Yamazaki! Dad


    When two people smelled the smell of meat, saliva crossflow, ready to move chopsticks, at the gate of the training ground, suddenly came a roar.


    Ye two confiscates lives, one buttocks all sits on the ground.


    A piece of meat in Qin Dynasty''s hands fell out with a slap.


    "What are you doing?" Zhao Jingjing gas is not light, stride to come over, a foot that gululu small hot pot to kick fly.


    "Oh, what a pity, a pot of mutton..."


    Zhao Qingshan also regretfully chuckled.


    "Just eat. Shouldn''t you two be training?" Zhao Jingjing was all over shaking. "Dad, don''t you know that Yamazaki will be on the challenge arena in two weeks'' time. If you don''t train well, you still take him to hot pot?"


    "Oh, my dear daughter, don''t be so fierce!"


    Zhao Qingshan sat cross legged on the ground, trying to calm his daughter''s anger. "Ziming, it''s not easy for him. He has to let people eat. You see, when we eat, we are also squatting. This is also a kind of practice "


    " hum! "


    Zhao Jingjing glared at her father, then turned the firepower to one side, staring at the mutton dazed Qin Dynasty.


    "Yamazaki!"


    "Ah?" This voice made Qin Dynasty tremble.


    "Elder martial sister, what''s the matter?"


    "What''s the matter? How do you train? Why are you eating hot pot


    Zhao Jingjing said, very dissatisfied, "thanks to me so believe you, but you make such a thing! Yamazaki, how can I let you take part in the challenge arena? I''d better go there alone. Even if you''re tired, you''ll save us a lot of shame! "


    "Elder martial sister, you don''t understand me and master." Qin Dynasty eyes a turn, suddenly stood up, said with eloquence.


    "Elder martial sister, don''t you know that this is a kind of cultivation method specially tailored for me by master."


    "What kind of practice, nonsense!"


    "Elder martial sister, think about it. How long have I just learned martial arts? My foundation is not good. If I train too cruelly, it may cause great damage to my body."


    The Qin Dynasty pointed to himself and continued, "so, master thought of this way for me to come out and let me have a normal life and train me at the same time. We eat hot pot, while squatting horse steps, so as to maintain nutrition, will not cause too much harm to my body. Especially, you see, we eat beef and mutton. Beef and mutton are good for me


    "Really?" The words of the Qin Dynasty made Zhao Jingjing a little confused.


    That Zhao Qingshan, secretly in the Qin Dynasty behind the thumbs up.


    "Yes, otherwise, elder martial sister, you think the master has taught so many apprentices. Of course, he knows how to bring a new man. He is very experienced. You should believe him. How can you suspect him? Give him a look. "


    "So it is. Yamazaki, Dad, I wrongly blame you."


    After listening to a series of excuses from the Qin Dynasty, Zhao Jingjing felt ashamed.


    Qin Dynasty heart hey hey straight smile, but the face has to pretend a look of righteous indignation.


    "Well, elder martial sister, this pot of mutton has been ruined..."


    "Well, I''ll pay you back." Zhao Jingjing gave the Qin Dynasty a blank look.


    Zhao Qingshan was very happy in his heart. His daughter was so big that it was the first time he saw someone who could cure her. This young man, has the development, has the future!"Why, when did Huizi come when he talked to you?" The Qin Dynasty fooled Zhao Jingjing for a long time, calmed her anger, and then saw the timid Huizi behind her.


    "That That I came with sister Zhao. "


    I don''t know why, after spending a long time with Mr. Yamazaki that day, she suddenly felt strange.


    When I see Mr. Yamazaki, I always feel a little ashamed.


    What''s wrong with me? I feel this way for the first time.


    "By the way, I almost forgot." Zhao Jingjing also clapped her hands and said, "Huizi is here to look for you, you and she said it."


    "Ah? Looking for me? " Qin Dynasty blinks, this lovely student girl, what can I do for myself?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 397

    "That That... " Huizi blushed and said, "we have a campus Festival. I have a coffee shop with some of my classmates Then, then... "


    Huizi''s voice gradually diminished and soon became completely weak.


    Qin Dynasty listen to is muddleheaded, next to Zhao Jingjing, is also anxious full of sweat.


    "All right, Huizi, I''ll just say it for you."


    Zhao Jingjing took Huizi''s little hand and said for her, "Huizi and their campus Festival have set up a coffee shop. Now there is one less male waiter who wants you to pick up guests. What do you think?"


    "Ah? Pick up the guests? " Qin Dynasty all listen to silly. Is his thought too evil, or this Zhao Jingjing does not make a draft?


    "Ah, it''s not a reception, it''s not a reception!" Even Huizi heard the problem. He waved his hand and said in a hurry, "let Mr. Yamazaki help us receive some guests."


    "Isn''t that still reception?" Zhao Jingjing in the side, curling his mouth to add a sentence.


    "Good reception. It''s a proper job." Zhao Qingshan, who looks serious in appearance, is actually an old and impudent fellow. He also added, "let Zi Ming go, help me during the day, and then come back to train at night. Ha ha, you can think of such an idea. I''m really a genius."


    then, the old man took a portable all steel wine pot from his waist and poured it into his mouth a bite.


    Well, this old man, he caught up with the Taoist priest and got drunk.


    That guy knew how to drink every day. He was so confused that he brought Chu Feng with him.


    As soon as he thought of the Xiuzhen realm, the Qin Dynasty thought of the Hongmeng Taoist Association which was about to begin. At that time, I have to show up. It''s a headache.


    "Now that you''ve made up your mind, Dad, let''s settle it." Zhao Jingjing nodded and said, "Huizi is a good girl. Her brothers are injured. She has also helped a lot. Now, it''s time for us to give something back. "


    "Well, you have to." Zhao Qingshan praised, "when the coffee shop is finished, my old man will go to have a look and feel the breath of young people. Ha ha."


    "You can''t go..." Zhao Jingjing immediately added.


    "Why can''t your father visit other people''s campus festivals?"


    "Well, if you don''t let it go, you won''t let it go!" Zhao Jingjing glared at her father. The Qin Dynasty secretly laughs at the side, perhaps others don''t understand, but Qin Dynasty knows.


    Zhao Qingshan, despite his serious appearance, is actually an old wolf. Let him go to the school festival. He must have gone to see the rows of girls in short skirts.


    Therefore, Zhao Jingjing will be so opposed.


    "Well, this old bone is bound by my daughter." Zhao Qingshan had to sigh, a very old look, "old ah, is really about to enter the Loess people..."


    "Don''t say that, uncle!" Huizi was kind and lovely. Seeing Zhao Qingshan''s appearance, he said, "you can go if you want. I''ll send you the invitation ticket."


    "Look! This is a good girl


    When the old man went up, he would hug the girl kindly and let Zhao Jingjing push away.


    "Huizi, why don''t you be my daughter. You have such a good temper. You are much better than a tigress girl like me. "


    "Dad, you''re going to piss me off, aren''t you?" Seeing Zhao Qingshan pretending to be pitiful, it is hard to laugh or cry when she is a daughter.


    Elder martial sister Qin is not good in my heart. Want chest to have chest, want buttocks to have buttocks, not better than Huizi that yellow wench is much better!


    It seems that the old man''s favorite is the pure young tooth.


    "Yamasaki, it''s getting late. You''re responsible for sending Huizi back. Then hurry back to the training ground. You still have a lot of unfinished tasks


    "Oh, good!" Hearing the elder martial sister''s order, Qin Dynasty immediately nodded.


    Even without chest and buttocks, Huizi is a lovely little beauty. It''s a good job to send beautiful women home.


    "Huizi, are you going now?" Zhao Qingshan seems to have some reluctant appearance, "stay and have dinner. We''ll make hot pot in the evening."


    In this way, it''s just like a dirty uncle with sugar to seduce his little sister.


    Zhao Jingjing kicks the wretched old man aside and says goodbye to Huizi.


    Naturally, the Qin Dynasty shouldered a great mission and took Huizi to the outside of the training ground.


    "It used to be very lively here." As Huizi went out, she found a topic with her Mr. Yamazaki.


    "Before, Renwu guild hall was quite famous in this area. There were more than 100 apprentices when the number of people was the most, and they were all elite martial arts learners. "


    "Oh? Have you ever been so brilliant before? " When Qin Dynasty saw some dust falling around the guild hall, I couldn''t help feeling a little. Even if brilliant, it was a long time ago.


    "Well, it''s a pity that after Mr. Liu Renwu''s death, the situation here is getting worse and worse.""Yes, everyone has gone to learn Zhenwu Dao." Qin Dynasty half jokingly said.


    "Mr. Yamazaki, I''m sorry..." The girl lowered her head and apologized weakly.


    "Well, what''s your apology?" The Qin Dynasty found that his joke was inappropriate and said, "this is Zhenwu Dao. It has nothing to do with you Huizi. I always feel that Miss Huizi doesn''t seem to be the sister of the guy at wellhead


    "In fact, my brother is very good..." Huizi said stubbornly.


    "Good, good, good, good."


    The Qin Dynasty shrugged its shoulders helplessly. Qinggang wellhead, how are you? It was the funniest joke he had ever heard in his life. If Qinggang wellheads are all good people, then Fang Hua was probably a good boy.


    At that time, the Qin Dynasty had just entered the realm of Xiuzhen and could kill Fang Hua. At present, he also has 10000 means to make Qinggang wellhead die.


    For example, Xiaobai can kill him a thousand times in an instant.


    However, the Qin Dynasty disdained to use it on an ordinary person.


    He didn''t want to play the challenge arena. The Qin Dynasty would play with him until he vomited blood.


    Renwu guild hall is the word he will keep for Mr. Liu.


    From here to return to Huizi''s home, there is still a section of the subway. When it comes to subway, the Qin Dynasty reminds me of the last crazy man.


    I have been seeing those crazy people in the island subway in the cartoon. I have seen it once last time. I don''t know if I can meet them today.


    Qin Dynasty in the heart of YY, while with Huizi crowded on the subway.


    The island is a small place, but there are many people. Especially in this rush hour, the subway is full of people.


    Fortunately, the Qin Dynasty had the vitality protection outside, so he squeezed in easily. But just as the iron gate opened, Hula rushed into the crowd, the thin Huizi was squeezed aside.


    "Huizi?" In the Qin Dynasty, Huizi was unable to see a trace of it.


    Damn it, isn''t it? So exaggerated?


    In the subway of the Qin Dynasty, there were black people around. Even if he was a practitioner, he could not find out the position of xiaohuizi.


    "Mr. Yamazaki In the meantime The voice of Huizi came from the ear, and the ear of Qin Dynasty immediately stood up.


    Huizi, seems to be in trouble again!


    The Qin Dynasty stood in its place, and the Jiuyou Dharma decision was launched. He grabbed a black flame in the palm of his hand and quickly swallowed it into his mouth while others were not paying attention.


    "Jiuyou summoning skill ¡¤ attachment!"


    With the nine you devil dog attached to his body, the inspiration of his body suddenly began to strengthen infinitely.


    The sense of smell, in particular, has been magnified to an exaggerated degree.


    With such a slight wrinkle of nose, Qin Dynasty can smell the body fragrance of Huizi.


    Qin Dynasty followed the fragrance, separated the crowd with vitality, and began to look for it.


    "Baga!"


    "Oh, who''s that crowded?"


    "Yap butterfly, Yau butterfly!"


    Qin Dynasty crowded for a long time, getting closer to Huizi''s position. Some of them are still swearing.


    The most unbearable thing for the Qin Dynasty was a middle-aged woman. I didn''t know where she was squeezed. She even made such a sound in her mouth, which almost didn''t make Qin Dynasty spit on the ground.


    Damn it, ma''am, you''re trying to squeeze the subway. It''s not for the sake of actively looking for a fool here!


    The Qin Dynasty ignored the aunt and went on walking towards the crowd.


    Soon, he saw the little figure of Huizi.


    The poor little girl, who had been unlucky for a few years, was surrounded by several men and started to attack her.


    These men can also be enough, directly blocked Huizi on the car wall. A man with lip nails on his mouth, who looks like a leader, looks as if nothing happened on his face, but his hands are touching Huizi''s legs and swimming upward continuously.


    If we said that the last time the Qin Dynasty saw this scene, we were still a little bit curious. Today, we will be angry.


    You guys, pick Huizi alone. There''s a middle-aged woman who is dissatisfied with her desire. Why don''t you go there? Damn it!


    The Qin Dynasty squeezed past in three or two steps.


    Those around a few crazy men, still some discontented ground says.


    "Man, what''s the squeeze? Line up at the back."


    "Kill you, Ma Le Gobi!" Qin Dynasty is not polite, direct cleavage, gave that speaker a loud mouth.


    "Pa!" All of them were shocked.


    "Shit, you want to die, don''t you?" When they saw that someone was going to make a start, they immediately let Huizi go and surrounded the Qin Dynasty.


    "I''m sorry, it''s useless for you to surround me." Qin Dynasty shrugged his shoulders and said, "I don''t have any place for you to touch."


    "Damn it, who wants to model you?" "Hit him!" cried the man with the lipstickWith that, a few punks put it up.


    "Wait a minute!" The Qin Dynasty waved his hand and asked the leader.


    "Which hand did you touch her just now?"


    The Qin Dynasty pointed to Huizi.


    "Left hand, I have a nickname, called God''s left hand!" The man seemed to be a little complacent and said, "that is to say, under the touch of my hand, a faithful woman will become a thoroughly swinging woman, ha ha ha ha!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 398

    "God''s left hand, right..." Qin Dynasty faint smile, "well, I''ll leave a hand for you to use."


    As he said this, he suddenly grasped the leader''s left hand, and then made a slight effort.


    "Click!"


    "Ah The leader screamed like a pig and sat down on the ground with his wrist clenched.


    "My hand, my hand!"


    "You, the so-called hand of God, may not even be able to fly in the future." Another sentence from Qin Hui is that the plane is red. How can Mr. Yamazaki be so straightforward? He doesn''t seem to be a good man at all


    "Which hand do you want to keep?" The Qin Dynasty says, turned the eye to the next person''s body.


    "Ah! I, I don''t... " The man quickly waved two hands, which he didn''t want to scrap!


    "I don''t want to stay, do I? OK, I''ll satisfy you." Qin Dynasty laughs very innocuous, but his hand actually stretched out in the past, directly cut off the man''s two wrists.


    The man was so hurt that he almost fainted on the subway.


    The people next to me were stupefied. What strength is this man? He crushed the bones of others with his hands!


    It''s terrible!


    These crazy men are also downed the blood mold, unexpectedly offended such a powerful guy.


    They also deserve it. This subway, they are often wandering, especially in the rush hour after work. On this subway, I don''t know how many girls have been wasted. In the past, the police came out to take charge of it, but since a female police officer was also involved, no one has been in charge of it.


    "Well, next one." Qin Dynasty, like an iron faced judge, changed his eyes to other crazy men.


    "Don''t, Rao, Rao..." The man, who was watched, knelt down.


    "When you humiliate girls, they said the same thing. Why didn''t you stop?"


    Qin Dynasty smile is very cold, it seems to be able to directly freeze people into ice.


    "I, I don''t dare next time..."


    "Next time? How do I know if you have another time. " Qin Dynasty ha ha a smile, "I this person, inborn have no sense of security, like to do something that can let me rest assured."


    He reached out and pinched the man''s right wrist.


    "Ah Another wrist was crushed to a bone.


    "Since you don''t choose by yourself, I''ll help you choose." Qin Dynasty smile ha ha appearance, only let a person think that he is from the hell to climb out of the devil, "I this person likes to help people most, I feel that when I help people, my whole soul is released, good cool."


    Everyone shivered. You''re so happy. We''re so fuckin ''in pain


    "OK, next, next, hurry up. I have to hurry." The Qin Dynasty urges a way, as if these people are to rush to send over to let him discard the hand general.


    But if it wasn''t for the people around me who were blocked too much, these crazy people would have run away.


    These crazy men regret. At ordinary times, this kind of crowd is just convenient for them to commit crimes.


    But today, it has become the source of their pain.


    Is it possible that this is the legendary retribution?


    "Don''t cripple me, I, I don''t want to be disabled..." A crazy man tried hard to squeeze out of the crowd, but the crowd was like a wall, mercilessly blocking him.


    This reminds him of the past, when he humiliated a girl, she wanted to run out, but she was also blocked by the crowd


    at that time, he was still laughing at the girl, who was making fearless efforts like an idiot.


    In the blink of an eye, the idiot became himself.


    "Oh, don''t be so polite. I don''t have to work hard, just a little." Qin Dynasty, however, seemed to listen to the words of praise, happily stretched out his hand, grasped the man''s shoulder, wanted to catch a chicken, and put him in front of himself.


    The man is still struggling, but the Qin Dynasty grabbed his wrist and gently pinched it.


    "Come on The sound of bone cracking again. The man rolled to the ground, convulsing.


    Huizi is a little flustered. Mr. Yamazaki''s method is still so violent and cruel.


    "Mr. Yamazaki, let them go, they have already been punished."


    Huizi is kind like a little angel. She even opens her mouth to intercede for these people.


    "Punished?" Qin Dynasty picked eyebrows, "yes, they are punished."


    This sentence makes everyone feel like a dream to hear the gospel.


    But then the Qin Dynasty added that these people immediately fell into hell.


    "But they didn''t get enough." Qin said, pointing to those who have not been pinched wrist, "you see, there are still a few survivors. As for me, I have always been very fair and treat people equally. None of them can escape. They will be punished. "


    Said, the Qin Dynasty took a man''s back wrist, forcefully caught it, and then in his scream in a pinch, "just like this.""Mr. Yamazaki..." Huizi didn''t know how to persuade him. If Mr. Yamazaki is to be punished one day, I hope he will be punished on his behalf Because Mr. Yamazaki is like this, it is entirely because of himself.


    Why should I save some money to take the subway? Mr. Yamazaki used such a cruel means for himself.


    I''m too bad. I made Mr. Yamazaki a bad man.


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t know what little girl was thinking now. He was still cutting off the wrists of these people one by one.


    A total of seven hoodlums, now all of them have been broken hands.


    "I''ll only break one of your hands today." Qin Dynasty pinched the wrist of the last person, and then said with a smile, "but if you see you next time, you will not only break your hands, but also three legs, I will not let go."


    The man whose wrists had been cut off was about to be wronged. When he heard this, he almost jumped up.


    Damn it, three legs. Isn''t that where you are!


    God, I''m glad I didn''t say this, otherwise the man might kick himself up!


    This man is terrible!


    Why do people like this appear on this subway! How could he never come out before! Oh, my God, where did this guy come from!


    Did God send him out to punish us?


    When these people were in doubt, the subway finally arrived at the next station. As soon as the door was opened, they jumped out like fleeing for their lives.


    "Huizi, did you see that?" The Qin Dynasty pointed to them and said, "sometimes, kindness can''t exchange their gratitude to you, but it makes them even stronger. Only by punishing them can they stop those evil thoughts. "


    "But I still think that Mr. Yamazaki is a little too much... "


    Qin Dynasty is speechless. I feel that talking to this girl is like talking to a chicken with a duck. I''m very angry.


    "Well, I didn''t do it right..." He felt his nose. He was upset.


    "Mr. Yamazaki, are you angry?" Huizi suddenly took Qin Dynasty''s arm and looked at him with big, watery eyes. "I know that Mr. Yamazaki did this for the sake of Huizi''s good So, Huizi is very grateful to you I know, I''m stupid, there are always some stupid ideas So don''t be angry, Mr. huisaki


    Seeing the appearance of Huizi saying this, there was always a kind of girl who wanted to devote herself to herself in the Qin Dynasty.


    Damn it, this girl is going to torture the dead!


    Forget it, she''s kind-hearted, which is not a bad thing.


    After all, she was no more than a thousand or ten thousand times better than her black brother. The Qin Dynasty shrugged her shoulders and then said with a smile, "how could Huizi be stupid? It''s just too kind."


    With that, he stretched out his hand and pinched Huizi''s delicate nose. "We also like this kind of Huizi ''


    in the past, the Qin Dynasty regarded Huizi as Wu Xin''s cow mm, but now, the Qin Dynasty thinks that Huizi and Wu Xin are not very similar. Huizi, more like a little Li Na, that kind of lovely and kind-hearted sister next door.


    Say Li Na, also don''t know how this chick reviews, fast by those review questions drive crazy.


    When the college entrance examination was approaching, the Qin Dynasty had an impulse to collapse.


    However, different from Xiao Nana, Qin Dynasty did not learn at all, belonging to chasing ducks on the shelf.


    And little Nana, learning so well, should not worry about what is it. I just don''t know which university this chick will go to after graduation.


    "Mr. Yamazaki..." Huizi''s eyes suddenly become watery, looking at the Qin Dynasty, let the Qin Dynasty do not know what this little girl thought.


    "Mr. Yamazaki You, do you really like Keiko


    "Of course I like Egypt," the Qin Dynasty nodded forcefully.


    In the eyes of Huizi, a trace of joy and shyness flashed suddenly.


    But soon, this guy of Qin Dynasty added another sentence.


    "My elder martial sister and my master like Huizi very much, because Huizi is very kind and lovely."


    "It turns out that this kind of liking hinders..." Huizi pursed her mouth, as if she became dissatisfied.


    "Of course Qin Dynasty did not notice the little girl''s mind, he began to think about what the waiter would do.


    Don''t let yourself sell your looks!


    This guy suddenly remembered that he had seen an H cartoon called "man wife cafe"


    In particular, the restaurant is a beautiful restaurant, and the result is that a lot of ladies are good-looking


    "Keke, Huizi, you don''t always have boys as waiters in that coffee shop?"


    "No Huizi waved her hand and said, "only Mr. Yamazaki is a boy. The rest are girls in our school."


    "Ah! All the others are girls. That''s wonderful


    The eyes of the Qin Dynasty began to glow green.It''s all girls If that kind of girl in maid''s dress, it would be better


    Ah ha ha, I heard that girls in the island like this kind of dress when they are in the coffee shop!


    Earned, earned, I really made this time.


    When the time comes, take advantage of the opportunity to work together, haha, maybe you can tease those female students.


    The pure student time, my Qin Dynasty is coming!


    "Mr. Yamazaki, what are you thinking?" Huizi saw that the eyes of the Qin Dynasty were green again. He couldn''t help asking.


    "Oh, nothing, nothing, let''s go!"


    "But why are Mr. Yamazaki''s eyes green?"


    "Hungry, no dinner at night!"


    "So it is..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 399

    Qingdi high school, the grand campus Festival finally began.


    As the candidate of male waiter, Huizi didn''t know about it this morning. As soon as the Qin Dynasty left, Zhao Jingjing herself suddenly found that she had no intention of training.


    Later, inspired by Zhao Qingshan, a restless old man, the two came to Qingdi high school to see what Huizi''s Cafe looked like.


    As soon as she entered the campus, Zhao Jingjing found all kinds of billboards playing on the playground, and these billboards indicated their respective positions.


    "Horror house, otaku..." Zhao Jingjing looked at the introduction of those advertising signs, only found it particularly interesting. This is in the island country, if in the mainland, it is impossible to create a campus Festival completely relying on students'' imagination.


    On the mainland, there is at most one school anniversary every year. The content of the school celebration is nothing more than holding a party. A group of students and teachers, singing, dancing and reading poetry, could not come up with any new ideas.


    "Otaku There are hundreds of beautiful inflatable dolls and thousands of popular female AV works... "


    As soon as Zhao Jingjing turns around, she can''t find her father''s figure. On a closer look, we can see that the old man is drooling, lying on the billboard of the otaku, studying how to get there.


    "Dad Zhao Jingjing was angry, and her father could hardly cry out. My God, in front of so many students, how kind of him!


    "Cough, I just feel angry in my heart, so I look at it more." Destructive to the morals of Zhao Qingshan, he turned around and said solemnly, "now students are so bad. How can we make such a poker faced thing?"


    Said, Zhao Qingshan suddenly asked a passing small mm.


    "Classmate, can you tell me the direction of the Physical Education Hall?"


    "Dad Zhao Jingjing was angry again. The advertisement of the mansions hall clearly states that the venue is at the east gate of the gymnasium.


    "If you do this again, I''ll send you back!" Zhao Jingjing gas no longer pay attention to their father, began to look for coffee shop advertising.


    Soon, she saw the cafe on a billboard.


    Why are there two cafes here Zhao Jingjing studies the billboard, "in addition to Huizi''s coffee shop, there is also a student named dachuanbao, who also runs a coffee shop. Now there is competition."


    "Good competition!" Zhao Qingshan said in the side, "there is competition, there is progress."


    "This uncle said well!"


    When Zhao Jingjing wants to speak for Huizi, a boy''s voice comes from the side.


    When they looked back, they saw a boy in a student suit with clean hair and a pair of golden glasses on the bridge of his nose. He clapped his hands slowly and said.


    This boy, the body reveals so shrewd and capable.


    "Who are you?" Zhao Jingjing looked at the boy who didn''t know how much oil he had smeared and asked.


    "I am the chairman of the student union of Qingdi high school. The mountains are in chaos." The boy bowed gracefully and then stood up. He looked at Zhao Jingjing with bright eyes and said, "this beautiful girl is a new student. I don''t seem to have seen you."


    "Sorry, I''m not a student." Zhao Jingjing shrugged her shoulders. "I was invited here."


    "It''s a visitor. May I know your name?"


    "Zhao Jingjing!" Zhao Jingjing was a little upset by the man and gave his name in a bad mood.


    "Zhao Jingjing, it turns out that Miss Zhao is Chinese." A vague glance flashed in his eyes, and he continued, "Miss Jingjing, I''m very honored that you have come all the way to visit our high school. So, let me show you around today, and I''ll show you the most interesting part of the campus Festival. "


    "No, I just came to see my friend''s Cafe." Zhao Jingjing doesn''t want to visit with a fly.


    "That''s great. It happens that my friend is also running a coffee shop. You can go there and be a guest. Their service is very good, and the coffee is good too


    The mountains were in chaos, and immediately they looked very excited.


    "Your friend''s Cafe?" Zhao Jingjing heart way, Huizi also have such a friend?


    "Yes, my friend''s name is dachuanbao. He is very talented in business. I can show you to have a look, so you don''t have to queue up!"


    In this wild and disorderly talk, I always seem to be very powerful.


    "No more!" Zhao Jingjing can''t help sneering. Dachuanbao, this is Huizi''s competitor. She hates it. It''s too late. Can she rush to see it?


    "You''re welcome, Miss Jingjing. It''s no trouble to me at all. It''s just a little bit of work." The wild chaos did not know that he had offended Zhao Jingjing, and was still talking.


    When Zhao Jingjing couldn''t help but want to give him a foot, she suddenly passed by a middle-aged woman with a very fat figure.


    Next to the woman, there was a young woman with an enchanting figure."Take me to the natatorium."


    "Ah! Yes Mountain wild disorderly listen, also can''t care to continue to talk, very sorry to Zhao Jingjing said.


    "I''m sorry, Miss Jingjing. The director called me to accompany her. Alas, the president of the student union is just too busy. I''ll go to you when I have time. Wait for me, Miss Jingjing! "


    With that, the mountain was in chaos, and he left with the chairman in a hurry.


    "I''ll wait, I''ll wait for your grandmother''s leg!" Zhao Jingjing rolled her eyes and turned to see that the old man Zhao Qingshan was studying the real life illustration on the men''s house. She was not angry.


    "Dad, you don''t care if your daughter is molested!"


    "Ouch The old man said in a dubious way, "who dares to annoy my daughter? It would be nice if you didn''t tease them!"


    "I''m so angry. Do you say that about your daughter?"


    "Daughter, we martial arts practitioners, don''t lie!"


    "That''s a monk you''re talking about!"


    "Well It''s the same thing. Shaolin Temple is also a martial arts practitioner. The world''s martial arts come from Shaolin


    Zhao Jingjing is really defeated by his unreliable father. She stopped paying attention to the father, studied the location of the coffee shop, and began to look for Huizi and them.


    The huge campus is full of people.


    There are often some octopus balls on the roadside. There are stalls like Kanto cooking. The business is very hot. Naturally, the shop owners are all students. They are sweating and can''t get busy.


    "The campus Festival is very popular today." Zhao Jingjing couldn''t help saying.


    "Yes, yes, mm is a lot..." Zhao Qingshan''s eyes seem to have hooks, which can be swept directly under other girls'' skirts. "This girl is very sexy in black That''s white, pure Oh, my God, that''s not on Ouch


    This is Zhao Jingjing stepping on her father''s foot.


    "Dad, are you a great master or not? I blush for you!"


    Zhao Jingjing''s airway.


    "My dear daughter, your father is not a great master of his generation." Zhao Qingshan suddenly became serious and said solemnly, "only your ancestor, Liu Renwu, is the real master of a generation. Your father and I have only learned three levels of Kung Fu with him. Alas, it''s a pity that Shifu was in the way of his old man Otherwise, we can''t be bullied like this. "


    "Dad, it''s OK, and I am." Zhao Jingjing said, "as long as we brothers are still one day, we will not let the name of Renwu guild hall fall."


    "Well, I''m glad to be a father. My dear daughter, you see, there are so many people today. Huizi must be very angry. Ziming must be busy. "


    "Training every day is so relaxed that it''s right to make him tired." Zhao Jingjing a word, let Zhao Qingshan some speechless.


    It''s easy. It seems that my daughter is really a martial arts maniac


    "My dear daughter, martial arts should be practiced step by step." When my father tried to persuade him, "you can''t just be greedy and rash, or it may backfire"


    "Oh, I know! What a nuisance Zhao Jingjing waved her hand impatiently and interrupted her father''s words, "hurry up, I can''t help but want to taste what Huizi''s coffee is."


    Two people who thought they had to wait in line turned out to have a look at the cafe. Good guy, the door is empty!


    In a simple shed of more than 40 square meters, Huizi and her two female classmates sat on their chairs with sad faces.


    There is no guest inside, only the guy of Qin Dynasty is drinking coffee heartlessly.


    Although the shed is simple, it is not difficult to see that Huizi has been painstakingly dressed. Inside the pink wall, European style layout, it is very emotional.


    But there was a lot of people around, just no one came in for coffee.


    "Sister Zhao, uncle Zhao, you are here!" Seeing Zhao Jingjing coming, Huizi was still very happy. She took the initiative to welcome her and said, "have a taste of two cups of coffee."


    "Huizi, why is there no one?" Zhao Jingjing ordered two cups of coffee, then sat down at a clean table and asked Huizi on the other side.


    "Don''t mention it." The Qin Dynasty was sitting on the table next to him, dressed in the clothes of a waiter. It''s a white shirt with a bow tie on it. It''s clean and tidy. Below are black trousers, straight and upright.


    Zhao Jingjing''s eyes brightened, don''t say, this guy dressed up as a waiter, but also very tasteful.


    "The man named dachuanbao has opened a coffee shop. Grandma''s, the maid inside, are almost dressed in a three-point style. If I hadn''t been from Huizi''s side, I would have gone for coffee


    As soon as the Qin Dynasty explained, Zhao Jingjing suddenly realized and scolded secretly. What''s the name of dachuanbao? It''s really hateful!


    "Cough, I''m a little short of urine. I want to leave first." At this time, Zhao Qingshan stood up, coughed twice, covered his stomach and said.


    "Sit down for me!" Zhao Jingjing used her toes to know what her father was going to do. She took him and sat down.Zhao Qingshan was on pins and needles.


    Three points, three points, are you just leaving me?


    "Sister Zhao, have coffee." Huizi''s face was a little dim, and he brought the steaming coffee to the two people''s tables.


    Coffee has not been drunk, it has already spread a strong fragrance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 400

    "Wow, have a good drink!" Zhao Jingjing tasted a mouthful, only feel the fragrance of lips and teeth, pleasant aroma. "It''s strange that no one drinks such a good coffee."


    "Yes, our Huizi coffee is unique!"


    "It''s just a pity that those people don''t have a good mouth!" Two Huizi''s female classmates, also said with a fight against injustice.


    "It doesn''t matter Anyway, I''m just trying Now it seems that I don''t have the talent to run a coffee shop... "


    Huizi''s wish is to have a cafe of her own. For this reason, she did not spend less time on this campus Festival.


    "Huizi, but isn''t your wish to run a real coffee shop?"


    Her female classmate quickly asked, "you burned yourself several times in order to learn how to make coffee, didn''t you?"


    "Yes, Huizi!" Another female classmate also said, "this is your dream, you can''t give up!"


    "But, but we are not as good as others..." Huizi''s face became more gloomy.


    "Can''t I help it..." When Zhao Jingjing saw Huizi like this, she couldn''t help feeling sorry for her.


    "I have a way Zhao Qingshan, an old man drinking coffee and holding his moustache, said slowly.


    "Ah? Dad, do you have a way? " Zhao Jingjing doesn''t believe it. There is no good water in the old man''s head.


    That Huizi is very excited. As long as the coffee shop can have business, she will work hard for it.


    "Uncle Zhao, tell me what you can do! I''ll take this coffee, will you


    "Ah ha ha, since the beautiful little Huizi asked so, I''ll tell you just as hard as I can." The old man, who was also a show off, touched his moustache and said.


    "It''s very simple. My dear daughter, you and Huizi put on the three-point style and stand at the gate to ensure that there will be as many people as the tide! "


    "Bang!" The old man was knocked down on the table by Zhao Jingjing.


    "Don''t listen to his nonsense Zhao Jingjing is trembling with her father''s anger.


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help laughing, and a mouthful of coffee almost didn''t come out. As a cheap master, I''m really a treasure.


    "Alas..." Huizi also shakes her head. She can''t accept this idea.


    "Why don''t we both wear the three-point The two girls, quite righteous, said.


    "Forget it!" The Qin Dynasty waved its hands in a hurry. Two hearts are good, but it''s a pity that they have long faces It''s not good enough


    Dachuanbao is a professional female model invited from outside, and the two girls want to have no body and face Even if it''s all bare, it won''t attract a few people


    Let elder martial sister and Huizi these two beauties wear three-point style, it is very strong selling point. Master, he is an old man. What a mirror! Unfortunately, this is just a joke. Neither girl can do it.


    "Actually, I have a way." Qin Dynasty said a sentence, immediately attracted Zhao Jingjing murderous eyes.


    "Well, elder martial sister, I''m not my master''s dishonest way..." Qin Dynasty all over a cold, hastily said.


    "Don''t say that soon!" Zhao Jingjing was afraid of her face and was lost by the two masters and apprentices, so she spoke with a threatening tone.


    "Well, so. Huizi, you should prepare a pair of roller skates, a piece of paper, a pen and a pair of walkie talkies with earphones


    "What do you want these things for?" Zhao Jingjing didn''t understand.


    "Then you will know." The Qin Dynasty, with a smile, learned from his unreliable master and sold a trick.


    "I''m from the roller skating club. I''m going to borrow it!" A girl student ran away in a hurry.


    "I''ll do the rest. I''m from the news agency." The other girl left quickly.


    "Mr. Yamazaki, what kind of method is it?" Huizi also looks puzzled.


    "Keep it secret!" The Qin Dynasty touched his nose and said, "if I can change the situation, can miss Huizi promise to date me?"


    "Ah? Ah? " Huizi heard this, and immediately blushed and could not speak for a long time.


    The little girl is shy. Mr. Yamazaki, his words are really good and direct.


    bad people, bad people!


    And Zhao Jingjing on one side, hearing this, doesn''t know why, feeling is not taste. That cup of coffee, also become not so good to drink.


    "Oh, come on, I knew it was my extravagance." Qin Dynasty a very pitiful appearance, shrugged his shoulders, "anyway, I like Miss Huizi very much, I''ll do it for nothing."


    "Mr. Yamazaki, don''t think so. I''m glad you helped me!" Huizi said quickly, "no matter whether it is successful or not, I will promise you."


    "Promise me? Promise me what? " Qin Dynasty secretly smiles in the heart and winks at Huizi.


    "Promise you I promise you a date... " Huizi said, blushing and drooping his head.Zhao Qingshan behind him gave two thumbs to the Qin Dynasty.


    This kid, has the development!


    "Hum!" At this time, Zhao Jingjing is heavily put the cup on the table, when a scared several people a jump.


    "Elder martial sister, what''s the matter with you?" Qin Dynasty is also very puzzled.


    "When is it? I still want to tease Huizi. Don''t think of a way to do it


    Well, the elder martial sister doesn''t know what''s going on. She''s trying to figure out a way to deal with it as soon as things arrive.


    "Ouch, that''s pathetic." Just then, the back door of a very exquisite coffee shop, which had been built for a long time, suddenly opened.


    Dachuanbao, a wretched man in his eyes, came unsteadily with two beautiful three-point models behind him.


    "Oh, I can''t fit any more people there. Miss Huizi is still so free here."


    This dachuanbao said acrimonious words, let Huizi heart can not help suffering.


    "Miss Huizi, for the sake of everyone''s classmates, please give me the venue. Anyway, there is no one here."


    "Are you blind?" Zhao Jingjing patted the table and said angrily, "isn''t this girl a human being?"


    "I''m sorry, beauty. I''m sorry." When Okawa saw Zhao Jingjing, his eyes suddenly brightened. "What''s the meaning of drinking coffee here? Why don''t you go to our place. I went out of my way to find some of the most famous male models in the world to be our male waiters, which is much better than those here. "


    This is an insult to the Qin Dynasty. A wonderful flower of Laozi''s cultivation world, can''t it be compared with your white faced male models?


    He immediately stood up and pushed the big Chuan Bao.


    "Fuck, your male models or keep your chrysanthemum, my elder martial sister is not rare."


    "You That dachuanbao saw Qin Dynasty, hate teeth itch, but dare not and this guy refute. The last time I was thrown into the pool, I can still remember.


    It''s a pity that I''ve been busy with my family''s role recently. Otherwise, he wants to kill this son of a bitch, is not as simple as strangling an ant.


    How long can you be rampant!


    "Hum, anyway, I''ll put down my words. As long as I dachuanbao is here, you can''t work in this broken coffee shop!"


    "Well, I''ll bet you." Qin Dynasty embraces the arm, ha ha a smile, "just don''t know you this does not have the kind of guy dare not."


    "Fart, you have no seed!" Dachuan Baoqi jump feet, "Damn, bet what, say quickly!"


    "If Huizi''s coffee shop surpasses you in business, kneel down in front of everyone and apologize to Huizi."


    "Well, what''s the difficulty?" Dachuanbao sneers in his heart. You''re ahead of me in business? That''s a dream!


    "But what if you don''t surpass it?"


    "Then I''ll kneel down and kowtow to you and apologize."


    "Mr. Yamazaki!" Huizi is surprised. Why does Mr. Yamazaki want to make such a bet!


    "It''s a deal." Dachuan Bao ate honey in his heart and clapped his hands.


    "Let me be a witness for you." At this time, the mountains and wild chaos, also clapped hands to come over. The fat chairman, right behind him.


    "The president is very interested in your bets." Shanye ran finished, and the fat chairman spoke.


    "Running a coffee shop depends on your own means." The director''s voice was very gentle, "the school holding such a campus Festival is also a test of your ability to operate independently. Since you two children are willing to compete, I, the president, would like to be a witness. Huizi, I''ll wait in your coffee shop to see if you can turn it over. "


    With that, the chairman found a chair and sat down.


    Huizi quickly cleaned the table and brought three steaming cups of coffee.


    "Well, this coffee tastes good." The chairman took a sip and said with a smile, "however, only with this, it seems that it can''t surpass Okawa."


    "Your honor, our coffee is also very good to drink!" "I invited a famous international coffee maker to make coffee. It''s outside. His cup of coffee will sell for 10000 yen."


    "Ha ha, dachuanbao, I know you are also very attentive." The students in these schools are either rich or expensive, and the president of the school does not offend him. He just says, "but Huizi is as attentive as he is. I''m curious about what Huizi''s means are."


    "That, that..." Where did Qin Huizi come up with ideas.


    "Director, you''ll find out in a minute." This is not the principal of his own school, so the Qin Dynasty was not polite.


    "How rude!" The wild said with disdain, "it''s really not cultivated at all. I don''t speak with respect. Do you know if you want to call the president? "


    "You are willing to flatter, that''s your business." Qin Dynasty shrugged his shoulders, "I''m not a student here, and the school can''t give me any benefits. Why should I use honorific titles?""You In school, no one dares to refute the wild chaos. Therefore, the voice of the Qin dynasty fell to the ground, and this guy was a little angry.


    "The mountains are in disorder, sit down!" The chairman waved his hand and said, "this gentleman is not pleasant to hear, but he is right. You can call me by my name, daisy. But I hope to see you do what you say. I hope that what you said just now is not to deceive Huizi into dating you, but to make it up. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 401

    "Of course not." "Qin Dynasty shrugged his shoulders," is not a moment you will know. "


    The business on the other side is still very hot. A lot of people who come to see male models and female model waiters dressed in three o''clock are about to burst each other''s sheds.


    On this side, there are few people left, except the chairman and Zhao Jingjing.


    That dachuanbao also took his two beautiful women under him, standing on the side, cold eyed, as if to see Huizi''s joke.


    "Miss Huizi, it''s too late for you to ask for help from me, dachuanbao!" This guy also kept saying seduction Hui son''s words, "otherwise a while lost, cry is not OK!"


    "Idiot..." Qin Dynasty coldly looked at him, leaving him only two words of evaluation.


    "You This made dachuanbao angry, but he did not dare to do anything to the Qin Dynasty, so he lost his eyes to his good friend, the president of the student union, Yamano.


    The mountain chaos usually takes advantage of Dachuan treasure, so he immediately understands it with a look from others.


    "Mr. chairman, we can''t stay here because of Miss Huizi''s casual words. The campus Festival is so big, and there are many places waiting for you to visit the director general! "


    "We, we won''t be long!" Huizi listened to the wild chaos, even busy way.


    "Oh, Miss Huizi, it won''t be very long for you," dachuanbao said at one side. "The chairman''s time is very precious. No one can delay it."


    "Since you want to see the play, just sit down and wait." The Qin Dynasty disdained to look at the wild chaos and Okawa. "If you shout again, you''ll pay me for the coffee!"


    Overbearing!


    This man is too overbearing!


    Shanyeluan and dachuanbao, who were used to bullying in Qingdi high school, were choked and speechless. Two people at the same time hate to look at the Qin Dynasty, probably in the mind how to find someone to beat Qin Dynasty after it.


    But then, I don''t know who beat who.


    "The mountains are in chaos. Just wait a moment." At this time, the director said, "it''s just that the coffee is good here, so I''ll take a break."


    The chairman of the board even took a rest in this small coffee shop, which made dachuanbao jealous.


    "Coming, coming!" Just when Dachuan Bao was still trying to find fault, the two Huizi''s female classmates came together and brought the things that the Qin Dynasty wanted.


    "Good." The Qin Dynasty sat on a chair and put on two roller skates.


    Then, he took out the paper and pen, and on the paper, there were a row of island characters.


    As a practitioner, the brain is developed and learning anything is fast. The language and characters of the island were not too difficult, so the Qin Dynasty was also quite quick to learn.


    After a while, he wrote the white paper and put it on the front door of the cafe as a sign.


    Dachuan Bao came over to have a look and immediately clapped his thigh with a smile.


    "Ha ha! Huizi, your friend is so funny! He even said that anywhere in the coffee shop, only one phone call can be delivered in five minutes! Such a big school, such a big campus Festival, he is just bragging


    After hearing this, the director also frowned slightly.


    Qingdi high school is an aristocratic school with an area of 400000 square meters. The campus Festival, however, has no specified location. Maybe on the roof of a teaching building, there will be several students with common interests who are working on their exhibition and sales mode.


    How could a campus with such a large and scattered campus deliver coffee within five minutes?


    The Qin Dynasty did not pay attention to dachuanbao''s sarcasm. He put on his walkie talkie and said to Huizi and her two friends.


    "Well, you can start making coffee, and leave the rest to me."


    "It''s a great idea to deliver coffee to your door." "It''s a pity that some people don''t believe in what they say. They think they can deliver the goods within five minutes. I think I''m listening to a joke."


    "Yes or no, we''ll see." The Qin Dynasty didn''t want to see these idiots. He was very leisurely on his chair, pedaling roller skates on his feet and a cigarette in his mouth.


    At this time, the roller skates on the feet of the Qin Dynasty radiated a subtle green light that people could not detect.


    This is a pair of shoes that Qin Dynasty was refining. With his huge Yuan Li, it is easy to refine roller skating into a third grade of human tools.


    Huizi listened to Qin Dynasty''s words very much. As soon as he told him, he began to make coffee here. For each flavor, some will be cooked.


    Because the coffee may have to be taken out, there is a special paper cup that can be covered for easy carrying.


    "Well, I''ll try it!" Mountain wild babble, to a student who is farthest away from here, called.


    "Hello, Kawakami? I''m wild. Let me tell you, I''m in the teaching building No. 3, which is one kilometer away from your gymnasium. Can you get to your place in five minutes"Hahaha, Yamano, you are joking." There was a loud laugh on the phone, "five minutes, you can''t have 15 minutes!"


    "But we have a coffee shop, which is said to be delivered to every corner of the school in five minutes!"


    "Ha ha, let''s have a try! Tell him, I want coffee, I''m in hall 7 on the third floor of the gymnasium! "


    "Hum, do you hear me?" Shanye put down the phone complacently, "my friend said, he..."


    Without waiting for the mountains to finish, he was a fool.


    Kato Yamazaki jumped from his chair in an instant, then took four cups of coffee from the table and put them into his pocket.


    Then, the roller skating under his feet, suddenly wiped out a large area of Mars, and then in this Mars, Qin Dynasty lightning left people''s sight.


    "My God, it turns out that Mr. Yamazaki is still a mob!"


    A girl friend of Huizi exclaimed.


    The mob clan refers to those who pursue extreme speed. In recent years, roller skating is also flourishing.


    At this time, the voice of the Qin Dynasty came from Huizi''s walkie talkie.


    "If there''s any other place that needs coffee, talk to me on the walkie talkie."


    It turns out that the Qin Dynasty took four cups of coffee in order to facilitate his transportation back and forth.


    "Five minutes!" "Even if you are a mob, I don''t believe you can make it!"


    At the same time, in this so large campus, there are continuous calls for alarm.


    In their sight, they saw a man dressed as a waiter with a paper bag printed with the word "Huizi coffee" in his hand. The whole person flew out from their heads like a gust of cross-border wind.


    The reason is the head of the head, because this man directly uses roller skating to step on the big and small sheds they made, and glides quickly on it.


    In this way, he avoided the crowd below.


    "My God, flying man!" A student who was also a mob usually saw the Qin Dynasty flying over his skate shop, and his eyes were filled with stars.


    In fact, with the ability of the Qin Dynasty, he can directly climb those teaching buildings, and the speed will be faster. But in order to avoid being too shocking, he made himself like a fast-moving mob.


    Alas, who let himself be such a low-key person! While the Qin Dynasty was gliding fast, he smacked his lips with emotion.


    As early as I came in, the plane map of the whole school had been printed in my mind in the Qin Dynasty. As a result, he galloped here without losing his way.


    In less than two minutes, the Qin Dynasty had arrived at the gymnasium. In order to save time, the Qin Dynasty jumped directly onto a shed, then bent his knees, and the whole person flew four or five meters. His body turned 360 degrees in the air and instantly jumped to the outer platform on the third floor of the gymnasium.


    "Wow, it''s so handsome!" The people below screamed in succession. This is the first time that they have witnessed this dazzling mob action!


    "Who is that man?"


    "You''re stupid. Didn''t you see that he had" Huizi coffee "printed on it


    "My God, is he a coffee man?"


    "Come on, go and have a look at Huizi."


    A group of people who like to join in the fun and go to Huizi''s place immediately.


    And Qin Dynasty, at this time has a cup of steaming coffee, to that some gaping Sichuan Jun.


    "Well, how could this be possible..."


    The so-called chuanshangjun, staring at the hot coffee in his hand, couldn''t respond for half a day.


    "Thank you for your patronage, sir. It''s 600 yen. Thank you."


    This coffee is not free, free door-to-door, but the coffee costs money.


    Therefore, the Qin Dynasty was not polite at all and held out his hand directly to the king of Sichuan.


    "Oh, oh! Money for you. " Sichuan Jun quickly took out a thousand to come, even a small change do not want, to the perfect person on the phone to run away.


    "Yamano, that" Huizi coffee "is amazing! God, it''s less than three minutes, and he''s already delivered it! The coffee is still hot! Where is this exhibition hall? I''m going to have a look


    "Find it yourself!" Yamano''s handsome face was distorted by anger.


    "The boy must know a shortcut!" Okawa is also very unhappy. He didn''t believe that a person could walk such a long distance in five minutes.


    "Even if he''s fast!" Shanyeluan suddenly turned his eyes and said, "what if I asked the ten farthest away people to order coffee at the same time? Hum, he''s dead now


    Said, the wild chaos began to call one by one.


    Huizi''s face, which had some color recovery, suddenly turned pale again.


    Even if Mr. Yamazaki is powerful, he is only one person! Damn it. If only I were a mob.The chairman did not speak, but quietly watched the mountains and fields dialing. It is estimated that the chairman is also very interested in this kind of test.


    "Don''t go too far!" Zhao Jingjing wants to beat people up.


    "What''s too much?" But dachuanbao said triumphantly, "we have not done anything illegal. Everything is the Haikou that Yamazaki himself boasted! A man can boast and force, but if he has the ability, he will always take care of it. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 402

    These two people estimated that even if the speed of the Qin Dynasty was any faster, it would not be possible to handle the ten farthest order demands in five minutes.


    So he contacted his ten friends and at the same time called one by one to place orders for coffee.


    Huizi is in a dilemma. She is not accepting the order or not.


    Should Mr. Yamazaki be humiliated because of his own stupidity?


    Sure enough, he is very useless, even Mr. Yamazaki''s help can not help, but can only implicate him. At the thought of this, Huizi''s heart was filled with remorse.


    Well, Mr. sakazaki didn''t come to serve him


    If you really apologize later, apologize for him


    Huizi felt guilty for a while, but Qin Dynasty got to know what happened here through walkie talkie.


    He comforted Huizi with his intercom and told her that she didn''t have to worry about the speed, as long as she could make coffee.


    "This son of a bitch." Zhao Qingshan''s eyeball son revolves in the opposite door female servant body, also does not forget to scold own apprentice, "day by day, the net sells the key son."


    "Dad, I''m thinking about a problem." Zhao Jingjing is frowning, pretty face is cloudy, it seems that there is something to miss.


    "What''s the matter?" As a father, I don''t understand my daughter''s mind.


    "Today, I learned that Yamasaki was a mob. You say, can he be a underworld? We have a triad student in our guild hall. Isn''t this a little bad? "


    "Ha, my dear daughter, I thought you were worried about something!" Zhao Qingshan laughed, "don''t worry, Ziming is not a gangster. He has been here for half a month. You still don''t know your younger brother. Although he is a bit cunning, he is definitely not a bad man. Trust your father. "


    "If you say that, I have nothing to think about." Zhao Jingjing loosened her eyebrows.


    She was really worried about the identity of the Qin Dynasty.


    When this man named Kato Yamazaki came, he only said that he was attracted by his name. At that time, because Liu Dahai was greedy for money, he directly received 100000 yuan from others, and even his identity was not carefully verified.


    Later, Yamazaki has been saying that he is a tourist from Tokyo. He eats and lives in the guild hall every day. He can endure hardships and accept his own devil training program every day.


    But he fought several times, the attack is particularly fierce, it seems that he does not give the opponent a chance to leave room.


    Huizi once said that she was molested by someone on the subway. As a result, the group of people were abandoned by Yamazaki.


    It''s not difficult to get rid of his wrist. In addition, Yamasaki has great strength. Zhao Jingjing believes that he can do it.


    It''s just that it''s a bit brutal.


    In Zhao Jingjing''s opinion, this method is very easy to use.


    If you don''t give them a lesson, they will go on their own way forever.


    But my father is very accurate in seeing people. Since he said that there is no problem, he has nothing to worry about. In fact, Zhao Jingjing also thinks that Yamasaki is a very good person.


    Especially when you need him, he will always do something that will surprise you and never let you down.


    When his elder martial sister was thinking about himself, Qin Chaozheng was approaching Huizi''s coffee shop. Others in the glide, mouth murmur way.


    "Ten at a time It seems that I need to use Xiaobai''s ability... "


    With that, he stretched out his hand and caught out a black flame in the palm. As soon as he could, he put it into his mouth and swallow it into his stomach.


    "Jiuyou summoning skill ¡¤ attachment!"


    This is the summoning skill of Jiuyou poisonous spider!


    In addition to making webs and poisons, the nine venomous spider also has one of its strongest abilities, that is, spatial movement.


    At that time, Xiaobai gave full play to this ability. Today, it will be the turn of Qin Dynasty.


    After Jiuyou poisonous spider attached to the body, the Qin Dynasty felt as if its body was covered with cobwebs in the vast campus. Every corner, as if under their own touch.


    He followed the spider line and quickly found Huizi''s small cafe.


    "Boo!" There was an explosion in the air, and the whole person of Qin Dynasty disappeared into the air in an instant. Then, in the blink of an eye, he tore open the space and fell from the top of Huizi cafe.


    "Bang!" Qin Dynasty steadily fell on the ground, he suddenly appeared, people were scared.


    "Address, coffee!"


    He is clean and clean, and throws out four words directly.


    He asked for them in the walkie talkie before. Therefore, Huizi was already ready. One hand handed over the carrying bag with logo, and the other hand passed the note with address.


    The Qin Dynasty did not care to talk to his elder martial sister Shifu. As soon as he flashed, he rushed out of the coffee shop.As soon as they came out, the Qin Dynasty jumped over the shed of the cafe. Then, out of sight, the Qin Dynasty carried out the fastest spatial movement.


    It''s a basic place for people to go in and out of a thousand li. The only time wasted is money.


    "Hum, I''ll see how he can die now!" Dachuanbao gives shanyeluan two good eyes. Shanyeluan is also secretly happy.


    If dachuanbao is happy, he can get a lot of benefits!


    Dachuan Bao family is rich. I have to flatter this young master.


    Wild chaos, while thinking, while heart dark music.


    "It seems that Huizi lost this time." Although the chairman appreciated the momentum of the young man just now, after all, what is impossible is impossible. To lose is to lose. There is nothing to hide.


    "I''m sorry, Chairman..." Huizi, with a face of shame, bowed to the chairman, "it''s all because I''m so stupid..."


    "No wonder you." The chairman waved his hand.


    "Yes, how can we blame our beautiful miss Huizi?" Dachuan Bao was also playing, ha ha, "it''s Kato Yamazaki, boasting too much, and miss Huizi is going to follow her. It''s really a sin."


    "I''d love to see that man on his knees apologizing to you." Shanyeluan did not forget to add, "it must be very beautiful, wonderful, ha ha ha!"


    "Yes, yes! Why don''t you apologize in my coffee shop so that there are more visitors and everyone will be very busy


    "No, don''t let Mr. Yamazaki..." When Huizi heard this, she was flustered. As soon as she bent her knee, she would kneel down, "I, I''ll take care of him..."


    "Huizi!" Fortunately, Zhao Jingjing, beside her, was quick with her eyes. She helped Huizi and pulled her up. "What are you doing? Why do you kneel down to these two idiots?"


    Dachuanbao and Shanye stare at each other. Damn it, this pretty girl doesn''t know how to praise her. She even dares to scold us both!


    "I, I have to apologize for Mr. Yamazaki..." Huizi was ashamed and didn''t know what to do. "All, it''s because of me, Mr. Yamazaki..."


    "It''s not five minutes yet. We haven''t lost yet. What are you doing in such a hurry?"


    Zhao Jingjing thinks that this little girl is too kind and easy to be cheated.


    Even if you apologize, let Yamazaki do it himself. Anyway, he''s a big man, just a little thick skinned.


    This disgraceful thing, how can let lovely Huizi do it!


    Yamasaki, Yamasaki, I''ll make you wrong.


    "Ha ha ha, I said Miss Jingjing, you must be too fond of fantasy." Shanye clapped his hands and said with a smile, "five minutes, that''s to run around the whole school. What''s more, it''s going to take a lot of effort to change the money. You''re going to lose this time! "


    "You don''t want to be beaten, are you?" Now when Zhao Jingjing saw this dressed thief, she was angry and wanted to kick his feet in his face.


    This man looks like a dog, but his heart is broken, and he is becoming the scum of human beings. No wonder the relationship with dachuanbao is so good, they are all birds of a feather!


    "Miss Jingjing, don''t be so violent. It will affect your aesthetic feeling in my heart." "Look, it''s been four minutes since the time has passed, and he probably hasn''t even delivered the second one. Ah ah, it''s a pity that Miss Jingjing is not willing to ask for love for him "


    after that, the man said with a smile," Miss Jingjing can ask me for mercy, and I can accommodate him by ten percent. "


    "Thank you. No need." When Zhao Jingjing couldn''t help but hit people, a familiar voice sounded behind them.


    They were surprised and looked back. The Qin Dynasty stood there empty handed.


    "You didn''t throw all your coffee in the trash can." The wild thought maliciously, "well, my friend, you are too immoral. If you can''t afford to gamble, don''t you think you can cheat in this way? "


    "The coffee is delivered. This is the money." The Qin Dynasty didn''t want to pay attention to this idiot, so he gave Huizi the money for selling coffee.


    "It''s stupid to pay back your own money, ha ha ha!" Now, I''ll expose my phone and call you


    Mountain wild babble, began to talk to his friends.


    When the first call came out, he looked embarrassed.


    If he goes down the second, he will be a bit unnatural.


    The third, the fourth, this guy has no blood.


    "What are you talking about! impossible! How could he be so fast! Do you think he''s Superman! "


    "Yes, but he has already delivered it to Egypt." there was a weak voice on the other side of the phone.


    "Damn it, I don''t believe it!" Shanyeluan completely lost the demeanor in front of the chairman and called one by one.As a result, all of them got hot Huizi coffee.


    Just when the mountain was in a state of confusion and uncertainty, a large group of people suddenly came from outside.


    "Here we are. This is Huizi coffee."


    "My God, the chairman is here too!"


    "Ah, the waiter is here, too! He is so handsome that I must feel his broad chest


    Some of the site''s more special looking dinosaur mm, also sent out a love signal.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 403

    Together with those who had been guests in dachuanbao coffee shop, they were attracted by the excitement here.


    "Did you see that waiter? He still has roller skating on his feet, so handsome!"


    Some MM people see the appearance of Qin Dynasty standing there, immediately issued with a small heart of the cry, a pair of over excited appearance.


    "My God, this is a man! The models in the coffee shop were just a bunch of sissies compared with him


    Some of the girls who have been in dachuanbao cafe also praise from the bottom of my heart.


    "Look, our business is getting better." Zhao Jingjing saw that the cafe, which was almost empty just now, suddenly filled with customers. She was very happy and couldn''t help laughing.


    "You cheat. You must be cheating!" The mountain chaos, like dachuanbao, didn''t want to see Huizi win. He immediately yelled, "in five minutes, how can you go around the field! You must have made a deal with those ten people. They lied for you


    "The mountains are in disorder. Pay attention to the tone of your voice." The Qin Dynasty wanted to give this mountain chaos a mouth, but he held back, "those ten people are all your friends, and I don''t have their contact information. We Huizi coffee shop, never cheat customers, not to use any three-point means to attract people. Coffee is good and service is the king of business. "


    With that, Qin Dynasty took up a cup of Huizi''s hand-made coffee and put it in front of a female customer.


    "Use it gently, and burn it carefully. Tell me when you''re done, we''re here for free


    "Ah, good, good!" The little girl was fascinated by the eyes of the Qin Dynasty, slowly drank a sip of coffee, and then said in surprise.


    "Ah! You have a good coffee here! Is it really made by Huizi himself? "


    "Yes, it''s really delicious."


    Around the guests, all sent out the sincere admiration.


    "It seems that it''s better than that of the master level people in the coffee shop just now!"


    Someone suddenly said.


    "No way! Nonsense Dachuanbao immediately said, "she is a high school girl, how can she compare with a master coffee maker! You''re all talking nonsense


    "Dachuanbao, your head must be in your butt." Qin Dynasty very impolitely directly scolded, "this kind of thing still needs to ask? Although Huizi is only a high school student, she cooks coffee with her heart. And your barista is just dealing with it. What kind of food can you cook


    "Ridiculous! Ridiculous Dachuanbao is still unconvinced to shout.


    "Whether you think it''s ridiculous or not, we have more guests than you." Qin Dynasty shrugged his shoulders, "willing to gamble and admit defeat."


    "I didn''t lose, I didn''t lose!" Dachuanbao seems to be a person who can''t afford to lose. Standing at the gate, he yelled out, "you cheated, so I won this game!"


    Qin Dynasty they are really helpless, how to meet such an idiot today.


    "yes, I am the chairman of the student union. I has the final say." Naturally, shanyeluan didn''t want to give up the benefits that dachuanbao could give him, so he quickly followed him and said, "you rely on improper means. If you win, you don''t win! Yamasaki, you must admit defeat and kneel down to dachuanbao to apologize! "


    "Yes, that''s right. Kneel down and apologize!" Dachuan Baoxin way is good, the usual money is not in vain, the mountains and wild chaos is quite interesting.


    The Qin Dynasty had an impulse to strangle two people directly, but he hated that his hands would be dirty.


    For such people, it is really not worth their own ideas.


    "The mountains are in chaos. I think you, the chairman, are about to make it." Just when the scene was a little awkward, the chairman stood up and said a light sentence to the wild chaos.


    "Ah? Your honor... " Shanye was startled and suddenly felt that he was a little too arrogant in front of the chairman today.


    "President of the student union, that''s a career for students." In front of all the students, the president said slowly, "but the mountains are in chaos. Today you let me see an arrogant and domineering bureaucrat. This is not the student cadre I want. For the time being, I have been deprived of my position as deputy president of the student association. The mountains are in chaos. Go back to write a check and let me see when I''m done. "


    "Chairman, I, I am wrong..." Shanyeluan knew to apologize at this time, but it was too late.


    "Well, I''m actually the witness of this bet." The director''s mouth hung a gentle smile, "this competition, is indeed beautiful Huizi won. But the content of the gambling appointment is not very good. It does not conform to the positive and healthy learning purpose of our school, so let''s just forget it. Okawa knows the lesson and can''t do such things next time. "


    "Yes, your honor, I know it''s wrong!" Dachuanbao is not a complete fool. Knowing that the chairman is protecting himself in secret, he bows to the chairman and says.


    The Qin Dynasty was very unhappy with the chairman''s behavior of shielding dachuanbao, but he could not say anything. After all, the family behind dachuanbao is very strong. Even the president of Qingdi high school dare not provoke him.Therefore, she made such a move, punishing the wild chaos, calming Huizi and everyone''s resentment. It also protects Dachuan Bao, so that the Dachuan family does not hate the school.


    He is worthy of being the president of a big school. He is so clever that his hair is empty.


    Only pity the idiot in the wild, and he has become the victim of this incident.


    "But this friend." The director said, turning his curious eyes to the Qin Dynasty, "I''m curious. How did you do it? Within five minutes, you sent coffee to the ten farthest venues?"


    "Everyone has his secret." Qin Dynasty mouth hook, "Chairman, not all things, can be in your expectation."


    The Qin Dynasty hated people who played tricks.


    He guessed that the reason why the chairman was willing to witness the bet today was that she thought that the person who lost would be Huizi.


    When the time comes, she can protect Huizi and let the Qinggang family remember the kindness of her chairman.


    Compared with the huge Qinggang family, the so-called Dachuan family is not worth mentioning. The Dachuan family, however, has some influence in Sapporo.


    The Dachuan family belongs to only one of the several Alliance forces of the Qinggang family.


    However, the chairman missed the existence of the Qin Dynasty, so he lost the opportunity to bridge with the Qinggang family.


    Fortunately, she also had a wild wild wild as a chess piece. At the critical time, she sold the wild mountain disorder and won the favor of the students.


    That''s why ancient emperors like to raise some corrupt officials.


    These corrupt officials are most loyal to their emperor, because the emperor is equal to their interests. At the critical time, the emperor can use some corrupt officials to heal the people''s resentment.


    This is the political approach.


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t like politics. He preferred military force.


    But that doesn''t mean he was a fool in Qin Dynasty.


    This kind of thing, he can see at a glance, just don''t want to point out. And his words, let the chairman slightly changed his face.


    The middle-aged woman couldn''t help but look at the Qin Dynasty.


    "Well, you children can play together more. I am the chairman here. I guess you can''t let go. It''s embarrassing."


    The chairman found a step for himself and said, "I have other places to see, so I won''t accompany you. Take your coffee


    With that, the director, with his beautiful young secretary, left the coffee shop.


    Qin Dynasty looks at that female secretary Niu buttocks to shake waist appearance, cannot help but think maliciously.


    Is this chairman a lesbian?


    Dachuanbao and the mountain are in chaos, and they leave here in dismay.


    As the so-called winner Wang Hou, loser Kou, no one remembers how good the business will be in dachuanbao''s coffee shop. Now more and more people come for Huizi''s coffee.


    It''s enough to have a look at the models in three. The best way is to go into dachuanbao and have a look at the female models, and then sit in Huizi''s place and drink coffee.


    Anyway, the two stores are not far away.


    Originally, dachuanbao opened the shop opposite Huizi in order to steal her business and make her greedy.


    Who knows now, but has become his biggest failure, which makes him want to cry have no place to cry.


    After a hard day''s work, even Zhao Jingjing had to help.


    And Zhao Qingshan, the old man, finally got his wish and went to the gymnasium to see the otaku.


    For the last day, I didn''t see the old man again.


    "Ah! At last, it''s over! " Qin Dynasty stepped on roller skating, went back to the coffee shop, stretched a stretch, sighed.


    "You''re OK. There''s not a lot of takeout in the afternoon. It''s mainly because the shed is too busy."


    Zhao Jingjing put away all the chairs and stools, and then gave the Qin Dynasty a blank look.


    "Hey, yes, ladies are working hard. Do you want me to invite you to dinner in the evening?"


    "How can it be, because I invited you to..." Huizi said weakly at one side.


    "Ha ha, Huizi, I won''t accompany you tonight. I have a date with my boyfriend!" A friend of Huizi said quickly.


    "Oh, I can''t. I''ve made an appointment to celebrate with my boyfriend tonight." Another girl said.


    "Ah, what a pity..." Huizi is a little pathetic. It seems that she is the only one who has never been in love


    Seeing the sweet and honey on their faces, Huizi had an idea of envy for the first time.


    If Mr. Yamazaki is his boyfriend That would be wonderful, so that we can have dinner with him every day and watch movies together


    My God, how can I have such an idea? If Mr. Yamazaki knows about it, he will surely die of laughter!


    Huizi blushed with shame and didn''t know what to say."Well, then the three of us will have dinner." Zhao Jingjing clapped her hands, "go to dinner first, and then send Huizi home. Yamazaki, you can''t rest. There are training waiting for you when you go back at night. "


    "In the way of..." Huizi said with some shame, "sister Zhao Mr. Yamazaki is also tired today. I''d better let him have a rest day... "


    Qin Dynasty this moved ah, in the end is Huizi gentle and kind!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 404

    "No way!" Zhao Jingjing said firmly, "this martial arts practice is like sailing against the current. If you don''t advance, you will retreat! Yamazaki, I''m sure you won''t give up training, will you? "


    Said, this beautiful and lovely female elder martial sister, smiling at the Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Dynasty this happy, desperately nodded. If it was not for the elder martial sister on his waist doing a 360 degree rotation of the hand, he should be more happy.


    "Yes, yes, I love training so much!" The Qin Dynasty also had to close the Vajra Sutra inside the body, so as not to hurt the elder martial sister''s fingers because of the Buddha power on her waist.


    "See, this is the real warrior!" Zhao Jingjing nodded with satisfaction, "which is like my father, and I don''t know where to go happy."


    In the heart of the Qin Dynasty, I must have gone to the otaku. It''s said that there is a mysterious activity in the evening of the house for men. I envy you. I really want to join in.


    Unfortunately, in that case, the elder martial sister will strangle himself directly.


    "Well, let''s have dinner together."


    Zhao Jingjing didn''t want to take care of her unreliable father''s affairs. Instead, she said to Huizi and the Qin Dynasty, "I''m a little hungry after a busy day."


    "I know a Japanese restaurant. It''s very good."


    Huizi quickly recommended.


    "Well, it''s Huizi''s treat anyway. I''ve made so much money today. I''m going to treat us to a good meal."


    The Qin Dynasty jokingly said, immediately attracted Zhao Jingjing''s white eyes.


    Ah, my elder martial sister is really a dead brain. She can''t even make jokes.


    "don''t worry, Mr. Yamazaki, sister Zhao, don''t worry. You''ve helped me so much today. I''m sure I''ll treat you to a big meal!"


    Huizi was afraid that two people would not be happy, said immediately.


    "Ha ha, Huizi, look at your expression. I''m just joking." Qin Dynasty always liked to tease those pure girls, so Huizi was also on his list.


    It''s a pity that he has a senior sister with him today. It seems that many things are not convenient to do


    "Well, we''ve almost packed up. It''s dark. Let''s go early."


    Looking at the starry night sky, Zhao Jingjing said to the two people, "it''s been a busy day"


    "yes, it''s hard to do business." Huizi nodded and said.


    The Qin Dynasty followed them silently, without speaking. The conversation between elder martial sister and Huizi reminds him of Wu Xin who is still in Dongchuan City.


    This cow mm, has not graduated from high school, so she has to run such a big bar Ah, by the way, it''s a French restaurant now.


    Although listening to old Murong, he often says that Wu Xin''s wife is a genius in business. Originally a small bar, now let her take care of the well-organized, thriving, vaguely become a famous, high-grade hotel in Dongchuan City.


    Although Xiaoniu''s talent in business occupied a part, Qin Dynasty knew it well.


    Her business can be so good, more is the black and white road of Dongchuan City, in the face of Qin Ye. If you don''t have your own reputation, don''t say it''s a big hotel. Even a small bar, Wu Xin will have many difficulties in managing it.


    "Why are all the streetlights out here?" When several people left the campus and walked out on the road, they found that the sky around them suddenly became dark. Zhao Jingjing could not help saying that.


    The Qin Dynasty looked around. Sure enough, starting from this street, those street lamps were damaged by someone, and there was no light at all.


    It made him feel a little bad.


    "I feel something is wrong." The Qin Dynasty looked at the lamp that had been put out.


    His eyes were like a pair of high-powered telescopes, locked on top of the light bulb.


    Three meters high lamppost, and in such a dark environment, even the little dust above, Qin Dynasty can see very clearly.


    Eyes swept a small scratch, Qin Dynasty eyes suddenly tight.


    "Nothing more." Hui son is very indifferent to wave his hand, "the school side of the public order is good, often there will be patrol around the neighborhood, there will be no bad people."


    "That is, even if there are bad people, I will beat them down." Zhao Jingjing waved her fist and laughed, "why, Yamasaki, are you afraid?"


    Scared?


    Qin Dynasty has forgotten how these two words are written.


    "I''m not afraid I''m just worried about... " In the heart of Qin Dynasty, I''m just worried about whether you two can bear it.


    Before he finished speaking, there was a sudden boom in the air.


    The Qin Dynasty knew that they were some scum hiding in the dark, revealing their prototype.


    "Dangdangdang!" Three Ninja darts broke the air and nailed them to Zhao Jingjing''s feet.


    "What is this?" Zhao Jingjing was startled by these three sudden things. The sharp edge of the Ninja dart reflected the moonlight in the sky, which was particularly sharp.


    "Elder martial sister, be careful. It''s ninja." As soon as the voice of the Qin dynasty fell, some dwarfs in black and blue came out of the darkness.They have a sharp knife in their hands.


    "What? Ninja? " Zhao Jingjing glared at the beautiful big eyes, some not quite dare to believe to look at these strange clothes in front of them.


    "Joking, how could there be ninjas?"


    "Jie Jie, you don''t know too much." A ninja dressed in gold suddenly fell from the sky, like a golden lightning, suddenly appeared in front of Zhao Jingjing.


    "Ninja is powerful and mysterious. How can you imagine it?"


    That gold clothes Ninja smile very ugly, as if also with a kind of metal friction sound, appears particularly harsh.


    Jin Zhongren, Yuqian family even sent out people of this level. Did they find themselves?


    But if it''s for yourself, I''m afraid it''s a little Zhongren or a garbage. Even if you endure, you can''t shake yourself.


    "Who are you?" Zhao Jingjing stares at the ninja who only shows a pair of small eyes in front of her, and scolds her fiercely.


    "Jie Jie It''s really beautiful and pungent. No wonder that guy thinks so about you


    That tolerance did not answer his words, but smile more evil.


    "Looking for death!" What Zhao Jingjing can''t listen to most is these nonsense words. She immediately hit a fist, the fist also with the whir of wind, a look is under the heavy hand, wrapped in the fist dark force.


    "How can you stand out in front of you?"


    That endure to hear the wind is cut sound, not afraid at all, but meet up.


    At the same time, his palm splits horizontally to Zhao Jingjing''s fist.


    "Elder martial sister, be careful!" Qin Dynasty immediately jumped up, one hand pulled back Zhao Jingjing, the other hand to the roller skates originally carried out.


    These roller skates should be high-end goods. On the edge of the shoes, they are all metal rods.


    But with just one stroke of Kung Fu, the palm of the middle forbearance split the roller skate in half.


    Zhao Jingjing was shocked. What was the Ninja''s palm made of? Even roller skates were split in two! If Yamazaki hadn''t pulled himself back just now, but had replaced his arm, it would have been broken.


    "Jie Jie, don''t resist me, I just want to catch the living. But if I resist, I don''t mind bringing back a body! Anyway, that guy is disgusting enough. He should be interested in raping his corpse. "


    Zhongren doesn''t know how disgusting her words are. Anyway, Zhao Jingjing''s expression has been very uncomfortable.


    At this time, there are two dark blue clothes of the lower tolerance rushed up, the hand of the Taidao toward Zhao Jingjing waved.


    "Surrender, or you''ll die!" Then he could not forget the threat.


    "Dream!" As soon as Zhao Jingjing dodged, she avoided the two Taidao.


    At the same time, she gave a slap and hit her in the chest. This is the most domineering move in Liujia boxing, the Dragon King opens the sky.


    Liu Jiaquan, although it is said to be boxing, but the most powerful is the palm technique.


    Many Chinese martial arts are like this. They like to hide. This is to use the so-called boxing and palm techniques to confuse their opponents.


    In fact, he is good at footwork or fencing.


    In this way, when they fight, they can be surprised, hit each other by surprise.


    Often, such a trick can be a killer''s mace.


    This is the case with Liujia boxing. A set of Liujia boxing is basically boxing. Only the starting and closing movements are palm techniques. But these two moves are the most incisive.


    "Bang!" This clap is very real, that next bear chest, immediately concave a piece.


    "Poof!" He spewed out a mouthful of blood, his body was like a kite with broken string, and immediately flew far away.


    But the partner beside him didn''t even look at him. He just took advantage of Zhao Jingjing''s old skill to stab her waist and ribs.


    "Go away!" Even if Zhao Jingjing is more powerful, she can''t beat so many ninjas who will attack the island most.


    She had no time to take care of the man behind her.


    At this time, the Ninja hit him on the shoulder.


    Qin Dynasty deliberately did not take out his own ability, basically rely on his so-called "brute force".


    The Ninja was suddenly hit and his knife tilted to one side. Basically, she wiped Zhao Jingjing''s clothes and stabbed her into the air nearby.


    "Elder martial sister, run quickly!"


    The Qin Dynasty pushed Zhao Jingjing and said.


    "Let''s run together!" Zhao Jingjing is not in a hurry. She rushes to give the Ninja a slap first and lets him fly out. Then he yelled to the Qin Dynasty.


    "You run with Huizi and I''ll lead them away!"


    Zhao Jingjing also saw that these people were aiming at themselves, and said to the Qin Dynasty.


    When she finished, she ran away to the street in the distance.


    "Where to run!" That bear a look, immediately with a few ninjas on the chase."Huizi, let''s go!" The Qin Dynasty did not hesitate to race against time. Therefore, he picked up Huizi and ran in the opposite direction.


    "Ah! Mr. Yamazaki, we can''t leave sister Zhao behind! " Huizi was hugged tightly by a man in his arms. While he was ashamed, he did not forget Zhao Jingjing''s safety.


    "Don''t worry. I can''t save my elder martial sister until I deal with you first."


    The Qin Dynasty gave Huizi a warm smile, which made Huizi confused.


    Dealing with yourself? Listen, why is this so awkward?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 405

    "Baga, where to run!" When the Qin Dynasty ran out of the two streets, a man in dark blue suddenly flew out of the darkness and stood in front of the Qin Dynasty.


    That pair of small eyes wrapped in the headgear, like looking at the dead, looking at the Qin Dynasty.


    This man has to die.


    And that woman, she''s from the Qinggang family This one can''t move. I''m confused. I''ll take it back to you.


    "Ah Huizi in the arms of the Qin Dynasty, saw this wretched ninja, can not help but send out a scream.


    The Qin Dynasty patted her on the back, indicating that she did not have to be afraid.


    "Run? Who said I was going to run


    The Qin Dynasty held Huizi in his arms and stood in front of the ninja.


    It seems that the people of the imperial front family did not recognize him, otherwise they would not send a lower forbearance to pursue him.


    "I''m still tough when I''m dying." The Ninja sneered, "die."


    "Huizi, you go to sleep for a while." Qin Dynasty''s hand pressed on Huizi''s body, pinched her artery, let her instantly because of blood loss, "whining" a sound fainted.


    At the same time, he dragged Huizi with one arm and extended the other.


    "When!" The knife stabbed by the Ninja was immediately pinched by two fingers of the Qin Dynasty, wishing


    "what!" The Ninja was startled and looked at the Taidao in his hand.


    He subconsciously pulled twice, but found that the knife seemed to be pinched by a pair of tongs, and could not be pulled back.


    "Well, how could this be possible?"


    That Ninja is a little silly.


    Even if it''s the Qinggang wild man of the Qinggang family, it''s impossible to hold a shihei Taidao with two fingers!


    "You, who are you?" The Ninja glared at the Qin Dynasty, which was several heads higher than him.


    "The one who killed you." Qin Dynasty gave him a smile before he died. Then, he released his sword and pinched his palm gently.


    "Come on The bone in the Ninja''s neck, suddenly issued a crisp fracture sound.


    He didn''t even have time to scream. He fell to the ground directly, and he couldn''t die again.


    "Xiaobai, take care of her for me. I''ll be back soon."


    When the Qin Dynasty sent Huizi from his arms to the side, the air immediately fluctuated. Then a woman dressed in black appeared from nothingness and took Huizi to her arms.


    After the Qin Dynasty handed Huizi to Xiaobai, he immediately put on the windbreaker in Xumi''s ring, and then demonized it. Then he bent his knee in place, and the whole person jumped into the night sky with a bang.


    After all, in the island state, the Qin Dynasty did not want to reveal his identity, nor did he want to show his ability to defend the sword.


    With this leap, he jumped more than 500 meters, and then landed on the top of a building.


    This is a teaching building outside Qingdi high school. Standing here, you can clearly see any scene within a kilometer radius.


    Qin Dynasty stood here, looking for the trace of his elder martial sister.


    "Die! The Dragon King opens the sky


    Zhao Jingjing is a martial arts practitioner and runs fast.


    However, the speed of those ninjas was even more strange. They were lying on the ground, running with their feet, and catching up with Zhao Jingjing.


    "Jie Jie, you can''t run away today. Come back with us!"


    The gold dress is the fastest one to chase, and the whole person brings out a Golden Shadow in the air.


    If he had not thought about bringing back a corpse, he would have been unhappy. He would have turned into a sword and flew directly to pass through the woman''s chest.


    A ninja has already caught up with Zhao Jingjing, throwing out a chain in his hand, and immediately wrapped it around Zhao Jingjing''s waist and pulled her steps back.


    Zhao Jingjing was angry, and her hands were palmed, and she patted the Ninja''s chest.


    This Ninja just saw the power of Zhao Jingjing''s palm, and his body immediately jumped back to avoid Zhao Jingjing''s Dragon King Kaitian.


    "Lock her up!" In forbearance ordered a, immediately there are four or five ninjas flying up, each holding a chain, and then around Zhao Jingjing''s body.


    In a flash, Zhao Jingjing was wrapped in chains, so she couldn''t move.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!" That bear to see Zhao Jingjing embarrassed appearance, can''t help but laugh with pride, "see, this is the Ninja power! Woman, come back with me to see you


    "To hell with your childe!" Zhao Jingjing was furious. Her hands suddenly grasped the chain tightly, and then the whole person jumped up with the strength of the chain.


    At the same time, her slender thighs, one foot from her nearest Ninja chest.


    "Poof!" The Ninja''s chest was directly kicked in. He was led by the iron chain, his feet were off the ground, and then he fell heavily on the ground.


    Kill with one blow!


    The most ferocious move in Liu''s boxing is also a leg technique. The Dragon fights the sky!With this kick, the Ninja was kicked to death.


    The rest of the Ninjas immediately all out, everyone throw out the chain, a total of ten ninjas, Zhao Jingjing all over the chain. This time, Zhao Jingjing is completely unable to move.


    "Bagabalu!" In that, I was very angry. This time, I was injured and killed.


    "I''m going to kill you!" Anyway that person also doesn''t care what virgin is not virgin, this in endure simply to go out, go up to tear Zhao Jingjing''s sports pants.


    "Die!" When Zhao Jingjing is angry and wants to bite her tongue and commit suicide, she suddenly gives out a roar in the night sky, just like the roar of a dragon and a tiger.


    The earth was shaking.


    Several ninjas were startled and immediately widened their eyes.


    In the night sky, a black shadow, like a falling meteor, fell rapidly towards this side.


    "Bad!" That bear a strange cry, the whole person suddenly turned into a sword, like a bereaved dog, ran back in a hurry.


    And his speed seems to be full of a little, that black figure, has "bang" to a sound, in the side of several ninjas.


    The earth is shaking and the air is roaring.


    A wave of air waves wave around, the stones on the ground, all fly up, four collision.


    There were two ninjas, who were caught by the current, and the whole person was lifted up and fell more than ten meters away, slamming into the surrounding ground.


    Zhongren, who was incarnated as Taidao, flew out quickly, but it was not completely out of the range of fluctuation.


    When the air current hit him, the Taidao immediately whirled and flew out, then stabbed into the center of a tree opposite him. The blade of the knife went straight through the two foot thick trunk.


    "Again, it''s him again..." The sudden appearance of this figure makes Zhao Jingjing''s chains lose control and all fall to the ground.


    But Zhao Jingjing herself seems to have been applied to the body like, stay there, looking at the man''s back.


    This man is wearing a black windbreaker with flame pattern, red hair and beast claws. He looks like a devil crawling out of hell.


    On his face, too, was a scale mask, and no one knew what kind of face it was beneath.


    His powerful, let Zhao Jingjing deeply infatuated.


    If only I could have such power. At that time, I can hold up Renwu guild hall and let liujiaquan become more powerful.


    "Roar!" The Qin Dynasty roared at the sky.


    It seems to be torn by the night. The stars in the sky are dim, as if they are afraid of the power of this man.


    "You are all going to die." The Qin Dynasty said something to the Ninjas of these islands.


    Chinese!


    As soon as Zhao Jingjing''s eyes brightened, the man actually said Chinese. Is he Chinese?


    Great, he is a Chinese, so I must learn from him!


    "eight * *, it''s China pig!" Zhongren turned into a human, jumped down from the tree and looked at the Qin Dynasty fiercely, "let''s go together and lock this man up!"


    Two ninjas can''t get up, but the rest are still fighting.


    They moved quickly on the ground, and then wrapped their chains around the Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Dynasty also did not move, allowing these ninjas to toss around themselves.


    "Oh, don''t be entangled with them!" Zhao Jingjing saw that there were more and more chains on Qin Dynasty, so she jumped to her feet.


    "But they''re just clowns." Qin Dynasty said lightly, "not enough for fear."


    Hearing that man''s words, Zhao Jingjing, who was in a particularly flustered mood, suddenly quieted down.


    She feels amazing. A girl like myself has such a strong sense of trust in a boy. Moreover, as if he were in front of himself, even if the sky fell, he would not worry.


    "Ha ha ha ha, you big mouthed fellow!" That''s not fucking great, but the pig is * * * ing.


    "Lock him up and see what he''s talking about!"


    Voice down, the speed of those ninjas faster, blink of an eye into several dark shadows, around the Qin Dynasty a meal rotation.


    Soon, except for the head, Qin Dynasty''s body was almost locked up.


    Arms, legs, waist, are all around the chain.


    "Ha ha ha, see that?" After the Qin Dynasty was locked up, Zhongren burst out laughing again, "this is the price of being right with the great ninja! Little beauty, look * *, how did I tear this pig to pieces? "


    With that, he turned into a sword, with a sharp edge, toward the head of the Qin Dynasty, and stabbed it.


    A cold light has been exploded in the night sky, which makes Zhao Jingjing scream repeatedly.


    Although the man used his body to block so many bullets that day, it should be that he was wearing some kind of high-tech protective clothing!Now this knife is stabbing at the head. In this place without any protection, isn''t that person going to die?


    Zhao Jingjing was terrified, but the Qin Dynasty sneered at him.


    "Stop it." When the Taidao suddenly rushed in front of him, the Qin Dynasty finally had an action.


    He easily raised his right hand and pulled the three ninjas flying.


    In the sound of clattering, the right hand of Qin Dynasty grasped the sharp blade of Taidao.


    The blade was printed on his palm, but not a drop of blood came out.


    "Ah As soon as the sword was forced, Qin''s sword was whispered.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 406

    "Ah! What strength is this Let go of that, man. Let go of it. Let it go


    "Do you dare to come out and pretend to be forced to do so?" Qin Dynasty ha ha ha smile, hand a force, this too Dao a click, unexpectedly by his finger hard squeeze into two pieces.


    Soon, the sword fell to the ground, and a man who was directly cut by his waist fell into a pool of blood.


    Jinninja, when incarnated as a weapon, is the hardest. But unexpectedly, the Qin Dynasty''s power was even greater, directly smashing the jinninja''s body.


    The other ninjas look, damn it, this man is so strong and abnormal. You can''t beat it. Run away.


    As soon as jinninja died, they began to have a retreat.


    But the Qin Dynasty did not seem to want them to leave. He suddenly grasped the chains on his body and then shook them.


    "Stay here!"


    "Bang!" With a heavy ring, the Ninjas were carried by the chains in their hands, flew up in the air for a time, and then fell down heavily.


    "Die!" The Qin Dynasty held its fist to these ninjas.


    After a series of blasts, these Ninja heads exploded one after another, becoming headless corpses, and died completely.


    Zhao Jingjing in the side all looked silly, the more later, the more incredible.


    This man is not only powerful, but also amazing!


    He just waved, and the Ninjas blew their heads and died. What kind of power is this? I have never heard of it!


    My God, is there any such person in this world?


    When Zhao Jingjing is stunned, the Qin Dynasty calms down his murderous spirit and prepares to turn around and leave.


    "No, don''t go!" When Zhao Jingjing saw the man''s knee bent, she knew he was going to run. She quickly woke up and called out.


    "Something?" Qin Dynasty deliberately pressed his throat, turned around and asked his beautiful sister.


    "Yes Can you leave your name... " When Zhao Jingjing said this, she felt that her face was burning and her heart beat was very fast.


    It''s the first time that I''ve grown up so big.


    Is it true that he was conquered by this man''s power?


    Zhao Jingjing doesn''t know what''s wrong with her, but when she sees this man, she will feel possessed.


    "My name is Qin Dynasty." The Qin Dynasty didn''t lie this time, and said his real name directly.


    "Will we meet again?" Zhao Jingjing asked in a hurry.


    "Probably." Qin Dynasty dropped a word, the whole person from the ground up, whoosh into the night sky, the blink of an eye into a meteor, disappeared.


    Qin Dynasty left so quickly, in fact, he was afraid that if he stayed down, he would be asked by his elder martial sister.


    He ran fast, leaving Zhao Jingjing and standing there staring at the night sky above.


    His name is Qin Dynasty Who is he


    By the way! The girl was immersed in her own YY, and it took her a long time to get lost.


    Yamazaki and Keiko don''t know where they are. How are they?


    Thinking of this, Zhao Jingjing ran back again, shouting Yamazaki and Huizi''s name while running.


    "Elder martial sister, I''m here!"


    Soon, a familiar voice answered himself.


    Zhao Jingjing was overjoyed and looked for the voice.


    I saw Yamazaki holding Huizi in his arms and limping over.


    "Yamasaki, what''s the matter with you?" Seeing Yamazaki''s embarrassed appearance, Zhao Jingjing was frightened. Yamazaki is the candidate to fight with her in the arena. What should happen?


    If the Qin Dynasty knew that his elder martial sister was worried about him for this reason, he would cry bitterly.


    But obviously this guy didn''t know. He thought Zhao Jingjing was really concerned from the bottom of his heart. However, on his face, he said with some fear.


    "Elder martial sister, you don''t know, that Ninja is so terrible. If I hadn''t picked up a brick and patted it on his head while he was chasing me, I would have been unable to run


    "What happened to your legs?" Zhao Jingjing thinks that he is a brick Wang AI, who is a younger martial brother. He runs too fast and kicks me up the steps. It hurts me Qin Dynasty curled her mouth and said, "Huizi is scared and fainted. I run with her. It''s really heavy."


    "Huizi is so heavy, you still need to exercise!" Zhao Jingjing white Qin Dynasty, and then let the Qin Dynasty Huaizhong Huizi down. Then, Zhao Jingjing pinched Huizi''s body for a few times, then saw Huizi "whining" and gradually woke up.


    This is the manipulation of Tuina, tui Gong Huoxue.


    As soon as Huizi woke up, her small mouth immediately cried.


    "Mr. Yamazaki, Mr. Yamazaki, run They don''t dare to do anything to me... ""Huizi, you''re still dreaming. Wake up." When Qin Dynasty heard the little girl''s words, she couldn''t help being moved.


    "Ah?" Huizi blinked her eyes and found that she was being held in her arms by the Qin Dynasty, and her pretty face suddenly turned red.


    "Mr. Yamazaki Ah, sister Zhao, are you all right? "


    "It''s OK." Zhao Jingjing was very fond of this little girl, so she didn''t hide anything from her. "A mysterious man suddenly appeared and saved me. Then I came to you. "


    "Ah, what about the Ninja chasing us?" Huizi said, but also a little worried to look around.


    Although it was still dark around, it was safe. Those ninjas were killed by the Qin Dynasty.


    "I beat him away with a brick." The Qin Dynasty said with a smile.


    "Ah?" Huizi was surprised, and then said weakly, "it must be that he doesn''t see the significance of us chasing down. Otherwise, bricks have no effect on ninja."


    "Huizi, you don''t believe in Yamazaki''s brick technology." Qin Dynasty performance some discontented appearance, said.


    "I don''t believe it..." Huizi was not very kind. "It''s ninja. It''s really powerful..."


    "Yes, I believe in Keiko." Zhao Jingjing nodded, "even I almost died in the hands of those ninjas. If it wasn''t for the mysterious man, I''m afraid you would have to carry my body back."


    "Who is that mysterious man? How can he always appear when senior sister is in danger?" Elder martial sister Qin asked, "does he pretend not to protect God?"


    In a word, Zhao Jingjing''s face turned red.


    Qin Dynasty looked silly, he has been with Zhao Jingjing for half a month, or the first time to see her blush so shy appearance. When a woman blushes, she is very beautiful.


    "Yamasaki, don''t talk nonsense..." Although Zhao Jingjing also wants to be like this, she knows that it is impossible, "how can that kind of thing be possible How can such a powerful person be my bodyguard of Zhao Jingjing I, I''m just an ordinary girl... "


    "Maybe, maybe that mysterious man has taken a fancy to sister Zhao."


    Huizi also heard about the mysterious man from many people''s mouths, so he guessed according to a girl''s idea.


    "Ah, how could that be possible?" Zhao Jingjing''s face was even redder, and she was so hot that she shook her head, but she hated this fact in her heart.


    The Qin Dynasty looked speechless.


    Is it true that elder martial sister really likes her demonized self?


    "But sister Zhao, that mysterious man is too violent. Sister Zhao must not marry such a person!"


    Huizi is so kind again.


    Qin Dynasty in the side of the crooked eyes, do not you know, your sister Zhao, in fact, is also a violent maniac.


    He arranges in the mind, Zhao Jingjing is very embarrassed.


    Huizi seems to see that the little girl is just kind, but not stupid.


    She asked again, suddenly changing the subject.


    "Sister Zhao, do you have a grudge against the royal family?"


    "The royal family? What kind of family is that? " Zhao Jingjing is at a loss.


    Although Liu Renwu used to be the first expert in the island, what she knows more is the Qinggang family. For this girl who only likes to practice martial arts, the god horse Royal front family, even the Anqing family, don''t know.


    "My God, sister Zhao didn''t even know about the royal family." Huizi blinked. "The Qinggang family, the Yuqian family, and the Anqing family are the three most powerful forces in the island. The black dragon association they jointly founded is the first black force in the island."


    "But What do I have to do with the imperial family? " Zhao Jingjing still doesn''t understand.


    "Sister Zhao doesn''t know that these ninjas are basically from Yuqian family. These ninjas are all aiming at elder sister Zhao, so I wonder if sister Zhao has a feud with Yuqian family


    "No, I haven''t even heard of their family. How could there be a feud?" Zhao Jingjing shook her head.


    "Well, it''s a guess!" Qin Dynasty curled his lips, sneered and said, "things can''t be more obvious. This imperial family was obviously ordered to come."


    "Order? Who can direct the imperial family? " Huizi blinks her big beautiful eyes.


    "Still need to ask." The Qin Dynasty sneered again, "in addition to the Qinggang wellhead of the Qinggang family, who can invite the people of the imperial front family?"


    "Ah? My brother? " Huizi was obviously a little flustered.


    "Yes, it must be him!" Zhao Jingjing also woke up at this time, and then bit her silver teeth and said, "I remember, the ninja in the golden dress told me about the guy. It turns out that this man is Qinggang wellhead! "


    "No Brother, brother, he will not... " Huizi looks a little dejected.


    "Well, you don''t know what your brother''s virtue is." The Qin Dynasty wanted to wake up the little girl."Yes, I''m sorry..." Huizi looked like she was going to cry and bowed to two people.


    "Well, Huizi, you don''t have to blame yourself. I don''t blame you." Zhao Jingjing helped Huizi and said, "as I said, your brother is your brother, and you are you. Qinggang wellhead, he can only use these abusive means to me. Well, I''ll make him pay the price on the day of the challenge


    "Well, it seems that everyone is not in the mood to eat today. Let''s go back to the guild hall to make hot pot. It''s estimated that Shifu and his old people haven''t eaten."


    Qin Dynasty looked at the scene a little embarrassed, hastily said.


    "Well, at least it''s safer." Zhao Jingjing nodded, three people found the main street, stopped a car, and went to the guild hall.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 407

    "Bang bang bang!"


    As soon as the three men got into the taxi, two rickety drunkards came up, with bottles in their hands.


    One of them, a drunk with a big beard, was pounding on the window.


    "You guys, come down!"


    The drunk yelled, "the car, the car we saw first, let''s get on it!"


    Through the open window in front of him, the stinky wine gas of the man floated in, which made Zhao Jingjing and Huizi cover their noses.


    "Sorry, they got on the bus first, and there are two ladies. Please wait for the next one." The driver had a good temper, he explained patiently.


    "Wait, wait for you, MAHLE Gobi, wait!"


    Another drunkard, staggering and swearing, walked to the road in front of the car and sat down.


    Now the sky began to drift slowly small snowflakes, this snowy day, the drunk did not even know cold.


    "If you don''t come down, I won''t go. Everyone, don''t go!"


    "Baga, get out of the car, get out of the car!" The bearded drunk tugged at the door.


    "Sir, miss, it seems that we are in trouble and have to call the police." It''s no wonder that the driver shrugged his shoulders.


    "Call the police?" The Qin Dynasty raised eyebrows, "don''t call the police, I''ll solve it."


    With that, Qin Dynasty turned around and looked at the big bearded drunkard dancing outside the door.


    "Man, what''s so happy today, drinking so much?"


    Qin Dynasty, with a harmless smile on his face, leaned on the window and asked.


    "Today, today, his majesty paid a visit to the Yasukuni Shrine, offered sacrifices to those brave men, and celebrated the whole country."


    The bearded drunkard laughed. "Come on, get out of here. I''m going to catch up with my friends, get to the bar, and then, drink again!"


    "It''s these right wingers again." When Huizi saw Zhao Jingjing beside her, her face was not very good. She said, "recently, their right-wing forces have become more and more powerful. I heard that they had been sitting quietly outside his Majesty''s palace and asked his majesty to visit the Yasukuni Shrine. I didn''t expect it. It really worked. "


    Zhao Jingjing took a look at the girl of this island country, just sighed, didn''t say anything more.


    After living in the island for a long time, I have seen this kind of thing not once or twice.


    The last time Sapporo held an international competition, several right wingers burned the Chinese flag. Zhao Jingjing happened to see her and beat those right-wing elements. She almost couldn''t recognize their mother.


    As a result, Zhao Jingjing got into a lot of trouble at that time. Fortunately, Renwu guild hall had some influence in Sapporo at that time, and spent a lot of money to protect her from the police station. Otherwise, Zhao Jingjing will be in prison for several days.


    "Eight, get out of the car The shouts of the drunken man with a big beard pulled Zhao Jingjing back from his memory. "I''m in a hurry to drink."


    "You seem to be in a hurry." Qin Dynasty a faint smile, he took out a cigarette, slowly lit. Then, suddenly, he reached out of the window and grabbed the drunk''s collar. Then, with such a pull, he grabbed the big head of the big bearded drunk and stuck it on the window.


    "Cough!" The hands of the Qin Dynasty were very powerful. The drunk with a big beard almost couldn''t breathe and nearly suffocated.


    "Smoking is more fun than drinking. Try it if you don''t believe it." Qin Dynasty said, in the car three people''s gaping, put the cigarette end in the hand, mercilessly stabbed at the man''s scalp.


    "Ah The sound of the scream suddenly spread out, and a smell of scorching also drifted out.


    The bearded man woke up when he was drunk with Hamilton, and he wailed in pain. The scream made everyone else in the car feel cold.


    Looking at the driver, he almost jumped out of the car.


    Qin Dynasty carelessly glanced at him, he just shivered all over, stayed in the car tightly holding the steering wheel.


    The temperature of the cigarette end was so high that a burnt black hole was made directly on the head of the drunk with a big beard.


    Until the cigarette end completely extinguished, Qin Dynasty just loosened that man''s collar.


    "Plop!" The man had no strength. He collapsed on the ground, muttering, gasping.


    The Qin Dynasty opened the door, stepped on the drunk and got out of the car.


    Then look at the drunk lying in the middle of the road. Seeing his companion turn into this miserable situation, he wakes up and shakes on the ground.


    Seeing the Qin Dynasty coming, he almost peed his pants and knelt down to beg for mercy.


    "Sir, spare your life


    "Ha ha, what are you doing? I didn''t want to kill you." Qin Dynasty looked at him with a smile. The man was more frightened by the smile, and he almost died on the spot.


    "Forgive me, forgive me..."


    "It''s said not to kill you." Qin said, picking up the half bottle of wine that the man left beside him, "you don''t want to drink, I''ll help you, let you drink enough."In the process of speaking, Qin Dynasty grasped the man''s jaw with one hand and the wine bottle in the other hand. He poured a whole bottle of wine into the drunk''s mouth.


    "Wuwuwu Gululu... "


    The drunk was choked and speechless. Half a bottle of wine was poured directly into his mouth.


    "Pa!" The Qin Dynasty threw away the empty bottle and stood up and clapped his hands.


    "Poof! Cough


    The man was like crawling out of hell, spitting wine and coughing badly.


    "Go away!" The Qin Dynasty didn''t feel that this man was worthy of sympathy. He simply flew up and kicked the man aside to make way for the car.


    After all this, the Qin Dynasty returned to the position of CO pilot.


    "All right, man. Drive."


    The driver''s eyes widened, his head was covered with cold sweat, and his whole body was stiff and incomparable.


    "Oh, oh, good..." The driver replied mechanically, then stepped on the accelerator. The car bounced out with a scratch and almost hit a tree on the side of the road.


    "Shit, man. Can you drive?" Qin Dynasty was holding a cigarette in its mouth and said discontentedly, "do you want me to open it for you?"


    "Ah! No, no The driver waved his hands again and again, and then he began to move on cautiously.


    "Mr. Yamazaki..." Huizi sat in the back, and the scene of Qin Dynasty violence constantly appeared in her mind, which made her feel cold.


    "Yamasaki, how can you be so cruel." Zhao Jingjing does not have to avoid so much, directly dissatisfied ground scolds a way, "say with elder martial sister, did you mix underworld before?"


    "Eh?" Qin Dynasty touched his nose, "which has matter, how can I be mixed underworld."


    Although in Dongchuan City, he was called the Lord of Qin, but the Qin Dynasty did not think that he was a underworld.


    "I have such a good temper I''ve always been rude to the islanders. "


    "Well, it''s like you''re not from the island." Zhao Jingjing rolled her eyes.


    "Mr. Yamazaki In the future, don''t be so violent... " Huizi still whispered, "Mr. Yamazaki is a good man Don''t do such a bad thing to make Huizi feel scared... "


    Huizi''s advice made Qin Dynasty feel helpless.


    For such people, you don''t hit them in the mouth, they never know the pain.


    Maybe it will be a long time before Huizi can understand this truth.


    The Qin Dynasty just wanted to say something to Huizi, but his LED watch on his right wrist suddenly lit up.


    This fashionable LED watch is a gift given by Liu Chang to himself.


    It''s a gift rather than a monitor. It has GPS satellite positioning on it, which can tell Liu Chang where he is all the time.


    Besides, the watch has many other functions. For example, communicators, interactive TV and so on.


    However, for the time being, the Qin Dynasty did not have time to study it.


    But now, the watch acts as an alarm.


    In the watch''s upper left corner of a small red light, a flash out, really eye-catching.


    "Stop at the intersection ahead, I want to get off!" Qin Chao just finished, the driver immediately stepped on the brake. I saw the whole car suddenly a big drift, very handsome to stop at the edge of the intersection.


    The driver glared, the corners of his eyes were bloodshot, which seemed to be a high degree of tension.


    "Yamazaki, what are you going to do Seeing that the Qin Dynasty was about to leave, Zhao Jingjing asked strangely.


    "Elder martial sister, Huizi, it suddenly occurred to me that a friend of mine came to see me in Sapporo by plane today."


    The Qin Dynasty explained in a random way, "it''s too late just now. You go back first. You don''t have to wait for me to eat. I eat with my friends


    "Well, then you go and come back quickly. There is training in the evening." Zhao Jingjing never forgets training at any time.


    The Qin Dynasty wiped the cold sweat and nodded repeatedly.


    "Mr. Yamazaki, Huizi can only invite you again next time." Huizi sat pitifully in the back and waved to the Qin Dynasty.


    "OK, next time." Qin Dynasty closed the door and watched the taxi leave.


    It was like running for life. The taxi whooshed and ran at a high speed and disappeared in a moment on the corner of the street.


    "My dear, am I so terrible?" Qin said to himself, and then in the LED watch, click.


    Soon, a light screen pops up from the top of the watch, which shows the street map of Tokyo as a whole.


    A little red dot is moving fast on the map.


    "Here it is..." Qin Dynasty nodded and said, "good, hold on, I''ll be here soon."


    He clapped his hand.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa" three times, a woman dressed in black suddenly appeared in his side.


    "Xiaobai, take me to this place." The Qin Dynasty pointed to the little red dot on the light curtain and said to the woman."Yes, Mr. Qin, please hold on to me." With Xiaobai in, Qin Dynasty didn''t bother to use Jiuyou poisonous spider. Since there is a free beauty bus, you can''t take it.


    He hugged Xiaobai''s waist, which made Xiaobai''s pretty face blush.


    "Mr. Qin Don''t make trouble. If you fall down on the way, you will be lost in the space gap... " Xiaobai kindly reminded.


    "It''s OK. If you get lost, you''ll get lost." The Qin Dynasty waved his hand indifferently, "it''s a big deal. I''ll use Jiuyou poisonous spider to attach myself. I''ll find it in the torn space."


    Qin Dynasty obviously rogue appearance, let Xiaobai speechless. I had to let the Qin Dynasty hold her waist from the back, and then the palm was about to stick to his chest


    "Qin, Mr. Qin, we are leaving..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 408

    "Hoo Hoo Hoo..." A man in an ordinary black casual coat and sunglasses on his face hid in an alley after a burst of running, trying to calm his breath.


    Damn it!


    The man cursed in his heart.


    Clearly, I was hiding in such a far away upstairs, just watching with high-power telescopes. Why does a man in white find himself.


    The man was so terrible that no matter where he was hiding, he seemed to be able to find out, always chasing after himself.


    Is this the legendary emperor''s secret army, ghost ninja?


    As a person in the organization, this man has some information that others don''t know.


    Ghost Ninja is a mysterious and heartfelt powerful guard trained by the island emperor.


    These ninjas, unlike other ninjas. From the very beginning of their birth, they have been seen by the ghosts hidden in the underworld. So they are attached to them and become their strength.


    But the price is, they have to provide these ghost flesh and blood. As a result, the life span of a ghost Ninja is usually no more than 60 years old.


    It is said that these ghost ninjas are more terrible than the upper tolerance of Yuqian family.


    They are not only strong in body, but also possessed by ghosts when they are critical, so that their combat effectiveness can be doubled.


    The man always thought that the ghost Ninja was just a legend. I didn''t expect to meet such a monster today.


    He saw with his own eyes that the ghost Ninja jumped to the top of a ten story building and chased after him.


    Where is this human being? It''s a devil!


    I just left the ghost Ninja behind by the crowd.


    Now that he has been running for such a long time, he should get rid of him completely.


    The man leaned against the cold wall of the alley, looking at the snowflakes falling in the sky, smoothing his heart beating wildly.


    Anyway, I''ve already asked for help from the seventh department.


    That guy, too, is a pervert.


    Perhaps, only he can compete with such a powerful ghost ninja.


    No wonder the people from the seventh division were sent from the top, and the reward was so high. This time, the task is really very difficult.


    And the man soon became vaguely worried.


    Mr. Qin of the seventh subject is only proficient in some powers.


    The ghost ninja, however, has a powerful ghost.


    If he did, could Mr. Qin take a taxi? But he saw that after those ghosts were possessed, the ghost Ninja could also perform the mind art.


    When he escaped from a construction site, the ghost Ninja possessed himself with ghost and controlled more than a dozen steel bars and almost pierced himself.


    Fortunately, he was quick to respond and ran around the corner to avoid a disaster.


    God bless you, don''t get in the way of death This time back home, the beautiful fiancee is still waiting for her to get married!


    "God, bless me


    Although the people in the organization must be atheists. But the man, or both hands clenched, to the snowflake night sky, prayed.


    "Your God has abandoned you."


    At this time, a white figure suddenly appeared on the wall of the alley.


    The man''s eyes widened.


    In his pupil, reflected the ghost Ninja''s figure.


    One hand, like a claw, pinched the wall tightly and let his whole body hang on it easily.


    In his other hand, he held a short hand of bitterness. The ghost Ninja appears on the top of the man''s head. As long as he waves his hand, he can cut off the man''s head with kuwu.


    "Say, who sent you?" The ghost Ninja did not rush to do it, but asked in a sharp voice.


    The man did not speak, but closed his eyes in despair.


    Honey, you''d better remarry I can only marry you in the next life


    "Baga!" See this man does not answer, ghost Ninja is angry. He had a pair of small eyes, suddenly flashing blue.


    "Bang!" The man''s body flew out and slammed into the wall behind him. Then it was like being hung up. It was like hanging a picture on the wall.


    "Poof!" The collision was not light. The man spat blood out of his mouth.


    "Baga, say it quickly!" Ghost Ninja seems to have no patience, a flash in front of the man''s body, hands of the bitter without sticking to his neck.


    "My mother, a short man is one who likes to grind and haw." The man opened his eyes and spat at the ghost ninja, "hurry up, give me a good one!"


    I was prepared for sacrifice, but I didn''t expect to come so fast.


    "Baga!" Ghost Ninja to avoid the stench of saliva, angry way, "you want to die, that will help you!"


    Said, his hand that sharp bitterness, toward the man''s neck to draw over.The man didn''t close his eyes, but glared. He was suddenly curious to know what kind of scene he would see if his head fell off.


    It is said that if the head is cut off, people will not die immediately, and even can say two words.


    In any case, it''s all death. I want to know!


    But God didn''t seem to want him to be happy.


    A familiar voice suddenly sounded above his head.


    "Stop!"


    In the man''s sight, the sharp bitterness suddenly stopped in front of his throat.


    The ghost Ninja''s eyes widened and his veins burst, but he couldn''t move.


    Then, the man felt light all over the body, pressure on his mind was instantly lifted.


    "People who want to move me don''t ask my opinion first."


    As soon as the man looked up, he found that the abnormal guy in the seventh department was sitting on the wall with a domestic Ziyun cigarette in his mouth.


    "Safety Mr. Qin, you are here at last The man was moved to his knees and began to cry.


    "Potato, you are too careless to make such a nuisance come back." The Qin Dynasty waved his hand, "it''s ok now. I''m at ease watching the opera."


    "Yes, Mr. Qin." The potato returned to his face and retreated respectfully to one side.


    "No, it can''t be!" The ghost Ninja''s eyes were full of fear, and he said strangely, "how can you be psychic! Are you also a ghost ninja


    "Ghost, your uncle!" Qin Dynasty turned his lips and said scornfully, "the ability of the little ghost king is so flattered by you. I don''t know what it is. You are so weak that it''s ridiculous. "


    With that, the Qin Dynasty waved his hand at will.


    "Bang!" The ghost Ninja''s body flew out. This time, it was his turn to hit the wall hard. However, the power of the Qin Dynasty was much greater than that of him. This wall was smashed directly.


    "Baga!" The ghost Ninja resisted the pain and got up from the ground. He exclaimed in a strange way, "you have learned our ability, you must die!"


    "Shit, I don''t know who learned from whom." Qin Dynasty couldn''t help but curl his mouth.


    "Die! The ghost king is possessed


    The ghost Ninja suddenly gave a strange cry, and a thick black smoke suddenly came out of the whole person''s body and wrapped him up.


    In that black smoke, the ghost Ninja''s body is constantly changing.


    His muscles were bulging, and his white clothes started to break.


    In a twinkling of an eye, a man of one meter six has grown into a giant man with a height of nearly three meters.


    And on top of his head, he also broke into flesh and blood and grew a pair of small horns.


    On his face and arms, red hair kept growing.


    A pair of pupils, also turned yellow.


    "Jie Jie, who is moving the food raised by King aro?" The ghost Ninja after the change, his mouth issued a sharp laugh.


    "It''s really the ghost king of the blissful city." Qin Dynasty saw this big guy appear, disdained to curl his lips, "I really don''t know how those guys did it, they even found out the overlords of the blissful city. However, compared with the heartless king, they are rubbish. "


    With the ability of the Qin Dynasty now, it is unintentional that the king of luochawang reappears, and he dares to fight.


    "Quickly, quickly devour this ghost king!" "Qin Luo is roaring in his mind again and again! This guy is very good for you


    "I know, but it can strengthen my strength." It was not that the Qin Dynasty had not devoured the ghost king.


    "Idiot, you know what!" Rod snorted coldly, "this ghost King''s ability is also an idea! You know what it means! As long as you swallow up a few more such ghost kings, your ideation ability will reach the small perfection, thus practicing the general idea skill in the legend


    "Mindfulness, what is that?" Qin Dynasty is a little confused, this name is very atmospheric, and what is the difference between ideation?


    "That''s the power of God!" Rod''s voice was filled with awe. "What is God? All his ideas can be realized! If you become a big devil, and then fly into an immortal, and then you master the general idea to the full. At that time, sunrise and sunset, heaven and earth, are nothing but a matter of your mind. The sun rises wherever you want it to rise. If you want the earth to be destroyed, the earth will be destroyed! "


    "Shit, that''s a cow!" Qin Dynasty is a bit silly If so, don''t you really become a God


    God said, "let there be light, and the world will have light.".


    And if you say To have beautiful women That oneself, also must not be submerged by a group of beautiful women


    Tut, it''s wonderful


    Qin Dynasty saliva is about to flow out, that rod some speechless.


    Damn it, how do you feel that Laozi is possessed by a color wolf. This guy is not interested in the ability to destroy the earth. Instead, he has such a feeling about becoming a beautiful woman.Mud can''t hold up the wall!


    "Jie Jie, let me have a look, where is this little bug coming out?" The ghost king, with a huge ghost knife in his hand, swept the Qin Dynasty and potatoes.


    Potato was cold all over, and felt as if he was being watched by some ferocious beast. He shivered and stepped back a few steps.


    Look at the Qin Dynasty, it is still a look of disapproval, but also spit several smoke rings on the wall.


    "I didn''t expect that the bug was still so brave." The ghost King laughed two times, "let me eat your body first, and then take your soul to our paradise city to have a good time!"


    With that, the huge palm of the hand stretched out, facing the Qin Dynasty on the opposite wall, it was a grab.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 409

    One''s own abilities are ideas. In the blissful City, many evil spirits who want to rebel against themselves all die under their own control.


    This ghost king, called aro king, is not the strongest among many ghost kings, but he has a strong mental power. Many of his opponents, ghost king, also died in his mind, and finally became the tonic of his strength.


    This makes king aro very proud.


    Now, with the food he raised, King aro climbed into the human world. Seeing the bold man in front of him, he used his own mental power.


    As long as this man is strangled to death, and his soul is grasped and sucked into his body, his strength will be strengthened.


    The power of the soul is very powerful, especially the soul of the living.


    Otherwise, King arrow would not feed human food. While devouring their flesh and blood, he is eroding their soul power.


    As soon as he climbed into the human world, he immediately sensed that the soul of the man on the opposite wall was so powerful and attractive. It was like a turkey dinner in front of him for Thanksgiving, and aro''s mouth was almost running down.


    Therefore, he can''t wait for this man to die!


    However, after pinching, aro Wang was stunned.


    What happened in his imagination didn''t happen. That human man, still sitting on the wall, leisurely smoking cigarettes.


    King aro began to guess, after he climbed into the human world, the ability of the mind failed?


    He grabbed at a side wall. All you hear is "bang!" A sound, the wall was immediately separated from the air grasp of the smash.


    It''s strange. It''s still there!


    It''s still the powerful mental ability. Why does it fail in the man?


    Maybe I was just thinking, not pure enough.


    Thinking of this, King aro laughed two times, "Jie Jie Jie, human beings, suffer death!"


    Say, face Qin Dynasty, it is a pinch again.


    As a result, the Qin Dynasty was still safe and sound, sitting on the wall, with his legs up, and a playful manner, he vomited a cigarette ring at King arrowhead.


    "How could that happen?" King aro''s eyes widened and he could not believe what was happening.


    He pinched his hands for a while, but as if he failed, he could not exert his power of mind.


    "Are all the people living in blissful City stupid?"


    The king of arrow was frightened by a light sentence from the Qin Dynasty.


    "You, how do you know about paradise city?"


    "Ha ha, the idiot of the heartless luochawang, is he OK now?" Qin Dynasty asked a word, almost let the ghost King lie on the ground.


    Who is the king of heartless luochawang! That is the supreme king of the blissful city!


    The man in front of him even started to insult the unintentional king of luochawang!


    Is it that he and the heartless king of luochawang are of the same rank? How can it be? How can there be such a horrible guy in the human world.


    "You, who are you?" King aro, trying to make himself look less afraid, ventured to ask.


    "Who am I? I''m sorry, you''re a pawn. You don''t have the right to know. " Qin Dynasty says, gently wave a hand.


    "Bang!" The huge body of aro immediately flew out, knocked over a wall, and then fell into the brick.


    "Thoughts! It''s so powerful King aro exclaimed, and slowly got up with a whole body of blood, "how could there be such a strong man in the human world?"


    "The news of paradise city is too backward." When King aro looked up, he found that the powerful man was standing in front of him. At the same time, the man''s arm, beast turned into black claws, five sharp fingers, a stab into his head.


    "Ah! What is this


    In the eyes of King arrow, round beads like black pearls were reflected.


    "Magic, magic Dan!" King aro is completely desperate. This is the magic pill that devours the soul!


    Before he had time to scream, his soul had been torn into millions of pieces in an instant, and then was swallowed into his body by the Qin Dynasty, strengthening his magic elixir.


    Soon, the huge body of aro King began to shrink again, and in a flash, it turned back to the appearance of the ghost ninja.


    However, the ghost Ninja''s head was pierced out of five blood holes, the same can not live.


    "Hoo!" The vitality of the body grew a lot, which made the Qin Dynasty comfortable.


    In particular, their own ideation power has been enhanced a lot. It seems that they are getting closer and closer to the general idea in the legend.


    He waved to a car beside him. The sturdy Toyota SUV was suddenly squeezed into a discus.


    Yes, it''s a lot better.


    It seems that they should absorb more of these ghost kings.


    The Qin Dynasty threw the ghost Ninja''s body aside and patted his hands.


    "Qin Mr. Qin, are you all right? " One side of the potatoes are almost silly, this is another level of fighting! It''s no wonder that people in the seventh division are so powerful!Even the ghost ninja, who he thought was almost invincible in the world, was possessed by a ghost. He was not the opponent of Mr. Qin''s move!


    Terrible, this is the real horror!


    Compared with Mr. Qin, those ninjas are just scum!


    "It''s OK. You can rest assured." Qin Dynasty to their own people, is the spring breeze, said with a smile, "by the way, what task are you carrying out today, how can you offend these guys?"


    "Mr. Qin, originally my task was to be absolutely confidential. But since you are a member of the seventh subject, I''ll say it straight. "


    Potato said, looking for a corner, leaning over there, lighting a cigarette for himself.


    "Mr. Qin, today I was the emperor in charge of monitoring the island. Because according to the inside information, it seems that the emperor of this island country is also closely related to the God creation plan. So I came to Tokyo three days ago to spy on the emperor. Today, his Majesty the emperor went to visit Yasukuni Shrine! I was on the top of a nearby building, watching in the dark. As a result, the ghost Ninja was found and chased all the way to here


    Potato shrugged his shoulders. "It''s Mr. Qin. I didn''t expect that your speed was so fast. I remember that you should still be in Sapporo now."


    "You don''t have to think about these things. Just tell me how the task is going." The Qin Dynasty didn''t bother to explain these things to an ordinary person.


    "Oh, yes." Naturally, potato didn''t want to upset the Qin Dynasty. He quickly continued, "according to the observation of these days, I found that the emperor frequently met a mysterious man in black in his palace. I suspect that the man in black may be a member of the Black Dragon Society. Because according to the news, it is the black dragon association that is carrying out the project of creating gods. "


    "Black Dragon Club..." The Qin Dynasty pondered for a moment, then said, "well, potato, you go back first and tell Liu Chang that I will take over the task. You can''t deal with the ghost Ninja around the emperor. Only I can


    "Well, please Mr. Qin."


    Since the seventh subject is going to take over, Tudou is not happy to do so. He has seen how powerful Mr. Qin is. As long as he does, this task should not be difficult.


    The Qin Dynasty urged potatoes to go quickly. Naturally, potatoes did not hesitate, and their hasty figure gradually disappeared in the night.


    Qin Dynasty saw his figure completely disappear, this just took out the mobile phone from his arms, gave anqing Baiying a number.


    "My Lord, what can I do for you? Do you want to call someone else so late... "


    In the sound of Anqing Baiying, there is an indescribable charm.


    Qin Dynasty in the heart of a swing, suddenly remembered that this is not the time to flirt, secretly scolded a goblin, quickly asked the subject.


    "Bai Ying, don''t make trouble. I''ll ask you something."


    "My Lord, is there anything you don''t know about Bai Ying Don''t you know clearly where there are moles on Baiying... "


    This anqing Baiying is absolutely a special object, which makes the stomach of Qin Dynasty rise hot.


    "Well, if you make it again, I''ll be angry." Qin Dynasty had to cool down the tone, way, "I let you investigate the black dragon club, how is it?"


    "As soon as the owner of the house comes to the phone, he asks about the black dragon club. It''s heartless..." Qin Dynasty seems to be able to feel, the phone that side, an Qing Bai Ying pouts.


    At the beginning, the girl was afraid of herself, but she had an affair with herself. After a long time of contact, she understood her character and spoke with some unbridled.


    "I don''t care to look into the matter of my Lord. I have been elected vice president of the mysterious black dragon Association. But I haven''t met that man yet. Now I''m the agent of the imperial family. I''ve been giving my vice president what to do. But related, I also inquired out a little news. "


    "Come on, you''ve done a good job. I''ll give you a reward when I go back."


    "They don''t want to reward them. They want their parents to love them well..."


    The Qin Dynasty was speechless again. The goblin was dying more and more.


    "Well, don''t be so cold. They just keep talking." Anqing Baiying seems to be laughing secretly. She said, "the black dragon club, in addition to its president, seems to have a mysterious Presbyterian group. It is said that everyone in the Presbyterian group is a master, and his strength is superior. Moreover, the president himself seems to be under the control of the Presbyterian group. "


    "Oh, what an interesting thing to do." The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help laughing, "the black dragon club, it seems that I really need to make a good investigation. Will you kill Sakura if you don''t


    "Kill the emperor?" Anqing Baiying at the other end of the phone seems to be surprised in her voice. But soon, he began to laugh again. "If you kill him, you can kill him. What''s the relationship between the old man and his family. If one of them dies, he will have more sons and grandchildren. "


    "Well, I''m going to do a big thing tonight, ha ha..." The Qin Dynasty suddenly got excited.


    "My God, my Lord, do you really want to..." Anqing hundred cherry heart startled way, kill the emperor, this is only home owners can do crazy things!"My Lord, you should think twice before you act! The emperor''s side, but there are many masters to protect it! "


    "Don''t worry, in front of your master I, will there be any master?" The Qin Dynasty was indifferent to smile. This is not a continent dominated by eight sects, but an island supported by three families.


    What is the fear of Qin Dynasty!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 410

    Tokyo, the palace of the island''s emperor.


    If you look at the palace in the daytime, it is magnificent and has a kind of affinity.


    But in the night, the palace looks like a murderer who can swallow people, ferocious and terrible.


    Snowflakes, with cold in them, floated down from the sky.


    In this snowflake, a black figure, is quietly approaching.


    "This evening, his majesty has important guests to receive. You must keep your spirits up and guard here."


    At the gate of the palace, two bodyguards were listening to the instruction of the chief moustache.


    "Hi!" The two guards should be together, and then stand upright.


    Although the emperor of the island now has no real power, it is just a symbol. But in any case, he was honored as his majesty by the islanders and the inheritor of the island spirit.


    The royal family, in the eyes of the outsider, still has the incomparable noble lineage and identity.


    And the emperor is never as simple as it seems.


    He has a private guard, the ninja.


    These ghost ninjas are heartfelt and powerful, and they are the military forces that the emperor can rely on.


    Even the Prime Minister of the island is afraid of the ninja. However, the appearance of Qin Dynasty completely smashed the myth that the ghost Ninja was invincible.


    Seeing the two men standing like javelins, the officer nodded with satisfaction and turned to patrol other places.


    And the black shadow, that is, the Qin Dynasty, after the officer left, he dodged and lurked in the moat around him.


    The moat of the emperor''s palace was not frozen. The temperature of the boundary of the Qin Dynasty should be maintained.


    In ancient times, there should be some crocodiles in this moat.


    However, in modern times, the moat has mostly become a kind of landscape to enjoy, completely losing its original function.


    But even if there were crocodiles in the river, they could not pose any threat to the Qin Dynasty.


    But when the Qin Dynasty entered the moat, he suddenly felt something bad.


    Subconsciously, he looked back.


    In the river, suddenly there was a strange looking beast with ferocious fangs, biting at him.


    The Qin Dynasty immediately stretched out his hand, captured the beast with his mind, and then pinched it fiercely.


    "Bang!" The water was rippling and the blood was flying.


    The beast was crushed into pieces by the idea of the Qin Dynasty, leaving only dregs.


    Gene beast!


    The Qin Dynasty recognized this kind of beast. This is the gene beast that Liu Chang showed him in the picture.


    I didn''t expect to encounter such a thing in the moat of the emperor''s palace!


    It seems that there must be something fishy around here!


    After the Qin Dynasty killed a gene beast, he firmly believed in this idea and swam to the depth of the moat.


    It''s dark in the river. If it''s an ordinary person, it''s hard to see things clearly when you light a diving light. But the Qin Dynasty is an exception, his own eyes, like with infrared, still see clearly in the dark.


    There are some small fish swimming back and forth in the moat.


    These fish must be very leisurely at ordinary times, but now one by one they are very frightened and scurrying around.


    A few ferocious gene beasts are swimming around. They seem to be hungry, chasing all the creatures in the river and devouring them crazily.


    After these monsters catch their prey, they use their claws directly and devour them alive. It seems that although the creatures are transformed from human beings, these genetic animals have no intelligence at all.


    In the mind of the Qin Dynasty, Liu Chang could not help but come up with the information that Liu Chang had told himself, that is, the way in which these genetic animals were cultivated. At first, they were just ordinary animals. Finally, they combined the genes of some ferocious creatures, as well as genes taken from AX-1 experimenter to create a species.


    Unfortunately, although they have human genes, they don''t have human intelligence.


    In this moat, these gene beasts seem to be the existence of overlord.


    All the creatures, after seeing them, must walk around, or they will all be swallowed.


    Qin Dynasty looked at these genetic animals, and suddenly had the idea of trying their power.


    I remember the information given by Liu Chang that the gene beast can tear apart an ox with its claws, and it can also bite steel with its teeth.


    His body is as hard as iron now, I don''t know if I can bear their attack.


    Thinking of this, the Qin Dynasty accelerated the speed, like a flexible fish, swimming in the past.


    The figure of Qin Dynasty is much bigger than those little fish and shrimps. As soon as he appeared, he immediately attracted the attention of those genetic animals.


    In an instant, there were four or five gene beasts, and they swam toward the Qin Dynasty.At the same time, a light figure, floating in the water.


    "This idiot is going to attract the attention of the gene beast."


    The figure, whose body was blue, seemed to blend with the water. If the Qin Dynasty paid attention to him, he would certainly recognize that he was a ninja in the water system.


    "Those idiots of the black dragon club can''t even see a few gene beasts. I have to solve them myself. It''s really troublesome."


    That impatiently thought, "when you go back, you must teach those guys a good lesson."


    Just thinking, he began to mobilize his internal ninja, ready to be in the gene beast devouring that man, his own sneak attack, instant solution to these animals.


    But soon, he froze.


    The ferocious gene beasts rushed up and grabbed the man''s body with its claws. They tried to tear it madly, but they couldn''t pull it at all, as if they were holding on to a bronze statue instead of a man.


    A gene beast couldn''t tear apart the looking very thin prey for a long time. He got angry and opened his tusks and bit on the neck of the Qin Dynasty.


    In his memory, this place should be quite fragile. And after biting it, sweet liquid will come up.


    But this time, he was wrong.


    One tusk, several of them were broken directly. And the man, nothing at all, just stare at the gene beast coldly with his eyes.


    The fierce gene beast couldn''t help shivering.


    This look is too fierce, as if the beast in hell, want to tear themselves.


    "Die." Qin Dynasty spit out a few bubbles in the water, then suddenly stretched out his hand, heavily imprinted on the body of the gene beast.


    "Poof!" Bubble around the waste, the gene beast immediately split, flesh and blood flow along the river.


    Those genetic animals without intelligence quotient are all chasing flesh and blood.


    In their eyes, the same kind of friendship, basic also light terrible.


    "Just a herd of animals." Qin Dynasty''s hand suddenly took out a white lotus sword and waved it in the river. Those several gene beast, immediately by the sharp platinum lotus cut to the corpse.


    What a sharp sword Hiding in the water, the greedy eyes flashed in his eyes.


    If he didn''t want to take the sword, maybe he would have left his life. Unfortunately, his greed, let him go to hell.


    In this water system, Zhongren was hidden in the water and was slowly approaching the Qin Dynasty. He incarnated into a stream of water, which God did not know, and gradually came to the side of the Qin Dynasty.


    Ninja is good at hiding. In particular, the five element Ninja is almost imperceptible when it is used.


    How many assassins can''t bear to fall in the water.


    Unfortunately, the person he met this time was the Qin Dynasty.


    When the Ninja was five meters away from himself, the Qin Dynasty had already felt his movement.


    Even if he concealed himself, his murderous spirit was still detected by the Qin Dynasty.


    "Well, here comes another little ant." The Qin Dynasty scornfully sneered, suddenly stretched out his hand, facing the surging water, so hard pinch.


    "Ah In that, he felt a pain all over his body and was directly pulled out of the water.


    A ninja in blue appears in the river.


    "There are also people from the imperial family here," the Qin Dynasty used the idea to control this Zhongren and asked.


    "Baga, if you dare to move the royal family, you will die!"


    Although the Ninja was controlled by the Qin Dynasty, it was still fierce. "If you kill me, you will bear the endless anger of the imperial family! When the time comes, not only the middle forbearance, but also the terrible upper forbearance will come after you


    "Tut..." The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help sneering, "why do everyone I know like to threaten people?"


    "You can''t afford the fury of the imperial family!" The Ninja didn''t know the strength of the Qin Dynasty. He thought he was a little scared. He said triumphantly, "however, if you are willing to let me go and hand over the sword in your hand to our family, our great master will consider sparing you a life."


    "Do you want this sword?" The Qin Dynasty waved the white lotus chop in his left hand. This is the shadow of big Yin and Yang evil king''s sword, which is extremely sharp and invincible.


    "Yes, that''s right." When the Ninja saw the white lotus cut, his small eyes lit up again.


    "You like it. Just give it to you." The Qin Dynasty shrugged his shoulders and said.


    "Really, give it to me! I''ll ask the owner for your life The Ninja gets excited. As long as he presents the sword, the credit he has saved is enough for him to go to the training base of tolerance!


    As long as they become a tolerance, when the time comes, the status is dignified and respected by thousands of people! Don''t all the women he likes become the ministers of his crotch?


    Ah ha ha ha! Thinking of this, the Ninja couldn''t help getting excited.However, a cold voice suddenly broke his fantasy.


    "Brush!" This is the blade of the sword, separating the sound of the water. It sounds so cold that even the soul of a person can be frozen.


    "Puff!" The chest is very fragile, it was pierced by the sword.


    The Ninja''s mouth shed blood and looked at the man in front of him in disbelief. He seemed to ask why he didn''t keep his word.


    "The sword is for you, but you have to go to hell to get it." Qin Dynasty said, let go of the sword in his hand, let the Ninja with platinum lotus chop, sink to the bottom of the moat together.


    It seems that there are some secrets in the emperor''s palace.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 411

    "Why haven''t you come back since you''ve been chasing for so long?"


    Inside an underground cavern, a man in a white Ninja suit asks two of his men in dark blue.


    That white Ninja suit, it''s not Shangren. His clothes were not embroidered with gold dragons.


    His name is Chuan Kang, is the emperor''s bodyguard, a ghost ninja.


    They are the Ninjas trained by the imperial family to guard the safety of the underground base of the imperial palace.


    This underground base has existed since the establishment of the palace.


    It''s a place made out of a natural underground cavity. At ordinary times, some unknown experiments will be done here. When in danger, his majesty can hide here to avoid the crisis.


    "Lord Chuankang, when he went out, he didn''t tell us when we would come back!"


    These two bear down in front of an underground river. One of them hesitated.


    "Baga!" That Chuan Kang immediately shook his mouth and scolded, "how dare you talk back! The emperor has important guests to receive this evening. No trouble is allowed! Give you three minutes to get rid of the gene beast immediately


    With that, Chuankang swaggered and turned away.


    "Paralyzed!" After the ghost Ninja left, he said, "this idiot, who is clearly the emperor''s man, dares to tell us about our imperial family! Well, I''ll get rid of him sooner or later! "


    "Well, let''s just say it. Let''s have a good mouth." Another one sighed, "who let us just a little forbearance. I didn''t see it. Even the adults in the mountains should be humble in front of the world. It is estimated that only with tolerance can we speak freely to them. "


    "Lao Tzu wants to be the supreme forbearance, and Laozi wants to revenge!" Was slapped a mouth, that next endure maliciously to swear a way.


    Just after he finished this sentence, a gloomy voice suddenly sounded in the underground cavity.


    "You want to kill that ninja? I can help you realize this wish... "


    "Who, who!" At the same time, the two ninjas put on a fighting posture, each holding a ninja dart.


    But they looked around for several times and found no figures.


    "I am the devil of hell!" The sound seemed to come out of the ground. It was dull and gloomy. "I can fulfill your wishes, but you have to pay a price."


    "Can you really help us realize our wishes?" The Ninja seems to have some letter, put down the Ninja dart in his hand, and asked with curiosity.


    "Yes, I can help you kill that ghost Ninja!" The voice said with certainty, "but you have to pay."


    "Well, kill that son of a bitch!" Two ninjas eyes flashed ferocious, "demon, then what do we have to pay?"


    Two ninjas know one thing, that is, ghost Ninja is possessed by ghost king, and Shangren is possessed by demon body, that is, demon possessed body. Well, the devil is a kind of possessed creature.


    If you have something attached to it, it will be quite powerful!


    At that time, he will have the same status as Shangren and ghost ninja, ha ha!


    The two were excited.


    And then the voice suddenly answered them.


    "What you have to pay It''s your life


    The voice fell, bang, the water surface of the underground river burst suddenly.


    A man''s figure suddenly fell in front of the two ninjas. He did not wait for the two ninjas to reflect on him, so he stretched out his hand and pinched them in the void.


    "Bang bang!" It was as if two watermelons had been crushed, and the two men had become headless corpses and fell on the ground.


    "The art of mind is getting better and better." The Qin Dynasty clapped his hands with satisfaction, then kicked the bodies of the two men into the water with one foot, and then walked towards the deep underground cavity.


    At the same time, the black windbreaker he was wearing changed.


    as like as two peas, the windbreaker changed its shape and quickly became a dark blue Ninja suit that was exactly like the next one.


    Then, the body shape of the Qin Dynasty also changed. The bones all over his body clucked, and in a short time, he shrunk into a small man with a height of 1.6 meters.


    If you master the Vajra Sutra, you can master the transformation of body shape. But he doesn''t have the ability of Xiaobai, even his face can be changed.


    But now that I have a ninja mask on my face, I should not be recognized.


    Now that we are here today, we must find something to go back to!


    The best place is the secret base of gene beast research, so that you can complete the task in the island country, take the money to get back your baby Suu Kyi.


    A little girl who has been alone in America for so long must be lonely.


    At the thought of Suji, the Qin Dynasty couldn''t wait to get up, and the speed of its advance was even faster. Almost to the imperial sword flying, he ran on the ground, with the dust all the way."Stop!" In front of the Qin Dynasty, when a metal steel gate appeared, a cold voice suddenly appeared in his ear.


    Then, a ghost ninja in a white Ninja Costume flashed out of the void.


    "Baga, who asked you to come here?"


    This ghost Ninja is Chuankang before.


    "Lord Chuankang, I have sent the message from the mountain Lord." Qin Dynasty immediately pressed the voice to say. While listening in the water, he remembered the names of the two men.


    "That idiot, what can''t you come and say in person?"


    Chuan Kang looks angry.


    "Report to Mr. Chuankang, those genetic animals suddenly go mad because they don''t know why. Mountain adults can''t help themselves and ask me for help."


    "Baga, this fool!" Chuankang couldn''t help cursing, "how can he be a ninja! Hum, when I get rid of those animals, I''ll teach this incompetent fool a good lesson for the patriarch of Yuqian''s family


    This Chuan Kang does not care how arrogant he said, he said angrily, then turned to the direction of the underground river.


    After running for two steps, he suddenly drew back, and then looked at the little forbearance behind him in some surprise.


    "No, who are you? I''ve never heard your voice before?"


    "I''m here to kill you." The next forbearance said, took out a ninja dart and threw it toward Chuankang.


    "Ha ha! It seems that you are a traitor to the imperial family Seeing that the Qin Dynasty took out Ninja darts, he couldn''t help laughing. "It''s useless for me to use your means."


    With that, Kawakami waved his hand, and a string of Ninja darts flew over the air.


    Seeing this scene, the Qin Dynasty was very happy.


    Too invincible, the ghost king is also the ability of mind!


    "Ha ha ha ha, see, this is the gap between our ghost ninja and you humble forbearance!"


    With that, Nakagawa flashed forward, holding the body of Qin Dynasty in one hand and pulling out Taidao from the back with the other hand and cutting it to the abdomen of Qin Dynasty.


    In his judgment, the Qin Dynasty should be fixed by his own ideas, and then the lower abdomen was cut, and the intestines and so on flowed to the ground.


    But soon let him amaze a scene appeared, saw that endure, still flexible and free to move, and raised the leg, severely kicked him.


    "Bang!" The body of the ghost Ninja was directly kicked off by the Qin Dynasty, and then hit the stone wall behind it.


    "Boom The power of the Qin Dynasty was not small, and he could not kill this guy. His purpose was to force the ghost king out.


    "Cough!" The ghost Ninja got up from the rubble, spit blood, and looked at the Qin Dynasty viciously.


    "You are so tolerant that I can''t lock you in! Well, in this case, you are doomed to die in my ghost King''s hands


    With that, Chuankang roared, and his body began to roll and smoke.


    Soon, just like what happened before the ghost ninja, his body became tall and became a ghost king in a twinkling of an eye.


    "Whoa The ghost king sent out a series of roars, holding two big bone sticks in both hands, like a primitive savage, roaring at the Qin Dynasty.


    "Man, I smell your soul, I''ll eat you!"


    The ghost King roared twice and ran towards the Qin Dynasty with his feet raised.


    "Don''t come here. You smell terrible." Qin Dynasty quickly a wave of hands, the idea of power to start, directly let the ghost king in the way.


    "What?" The ghost King found that his body did not listen to the command, suddenly a surprise, "how can this happen, who can be trapped in my poison smoke king?"


    Say, inside his body, still continuously eject purple smoke.


    The Qin Dynasty immediately held his breath. The smoke was poisonous.


    No wonder the ghost king has a bad smell. It turns out that he is still a poisonous guy.


    "Prison soul lock, come out!"


    Qin Dynasty called out the prison soul lock, a chain immediately from his Xumi ring drill out, and then disappeared in the void.


    "Prison soul lock?" The ghost King''s yellow pupils locked for a moment, "you, how can you have such things!"


    The prison soul lock is a symbol of hell''s enchanting emissary.


    How can a human being have such a magic weapon!


    Without giving him time to understand, dozens of chains suddenly fell from the empty surface, and the end of the chain was a sharp iron thorn.


    "Ah


    The ghost King''s body was instantly pierced by dozens of chains, and was directly tied into the underground cavity.


    Those purple poisonous smoke that just flew out was also shaken by the disordered prisoner soul lock.


    "Be my strength!" The Qin Dynasty says, the left hand that symbolizes nine you demon palm is outstretched. His arm, suddenly turned into a black smoke, twinkling of an eye condensed into a black magic claw, instantly across a distance of more than ten meters, stabbed into the ghost King''s body."Oh When the magic pill of Qin Dynasty was launched, the ghost King uttered a scream. The soul in his body was directly drawn out and inhaled into the body of Qin Dynasty.


    "I, I don''t like it!" The ghost king only issued a final roar, and was completely swallowed up by the Qin Dynasty and disappeared in this world.


    "To blame, blame you for not climbing up." The Qin Dynasty licked his lips and took back his magic claws. He said lightly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 412

    "Your Majesty, long time no see."


    Inside the secret base of his highness tianhuanggong, a man with a mask of grimace and a black overcoat was standing there with his hands down.


    He was two meters tall, and he was as proud as an emperor.


    The emperor, who was born in the emperor''s house, could not help bending down in front of this man, as if he were worshipping him.


    "Mr. X, Mr. Shen." Although the emperor is a king, he still has to bow down in front of him.


    Lord x, this man with a grimace mask.


    Mr. Shen is standing behind Mr. X. He was dressed in gray, with a mask on his face, as cold as an iceberg.


    "Lord x, we''ve got everything you''ve given us. I believe that with such powerful weapons, our empire will rise again and conquer the whole Asia and the whole world


    "You have ambition to conquer the world, I don''t care." X is just the hands of the loser, and said lightly, "what I need is that you completely destroy the organization of the mainland."


    When the X talked about the organization, there was a trace of ferocity in his eyes.


    "Lord x, don''t worry, I will help you to fulfill this wish!"


    The emperor said confidently, "as long as this kind of weapon is manufactured in large quantities, no country will be the opponent of our empire."


    "How is the weapon made? Take me to see it." Instead of continuing the topic, X said.


    "Please follow me, two." Beside the emperor, there are two ghost ninjas. They are responsible for the safety of his majesty. At this time, the two people become the leading role.


    The corridor leading to the deepest part of the base is heavily guarded. Ghost ninja, this kind of bodyguard, can be seen everywhere.


    A line of five people, a row through four layers of iron gate, finally arrived at the destination.


    Enter the last room, which is a huge laboratory. Several researchers in white coats are debugging some machines and muttering some technical terms.


    In the center of the laboratory stands a nutrient tank.


    This is a transparent glass jar, more than one person high, filled with green nutrient liquid.


    In the liquid, soaked in a naked girl. The girl looks like she''s about 16 or 7 years old. She has the face of an oriental, but she has long golden hair. With the nutrient solution floating around, her skin is very white, much whiter than normal Oriental women.


    When I see this girl at first sight, there will be only one kind of reflection. It''s beautiful, and it''s very pure.


    10. Mr. Shen, and the day the emperor saw the girl, he felt pity in his heart.


    "Lord x, look, this is the powerful man-made man-made that we use your genes to make." The emperor pointed to the girl in the nutrition trough and said in an excited voice, "you see, she is so perfect! It''s perfect and amazing! I feel like a God to create this creature! So I named her angel


    ¡°angel£¡¡± X frowned a little, but then relaxed again. There was a strange smile in her eyes. "This name really suits her."


    Is it really suitable for her? Perhaps, it is a kind of irony.


    The corner of the mouth under the mask, as expected, evoked a sarcastic smile.


    "How do you like it, master?" Without looking back, X asked the man behind him.


    "Very good, really good." Mr. Shen spoke just now, but his voice was strange, which made people feel uncomfortable. "It''s really a perfect work. Combined with our necromancy, angel''s gene, Lord X''s gene, and island''s genetic modification technology, I can already imagine angel''s wanton slaughter on the mainland. It''s great. "


    Then he wrinkled his nose and took a deep breath. "But, your majesty, how can you have some annoying little flies here?"


    "Flies?" The emperor was puzzled and asked, "in this season, where are the flies?"


    "Hehe, what is this?" Said Mr. Shen, raising his pale hand and swinging it so gently.


    In the air, a fierce ghost screamed, and then a series of ferocious black smoke skeletons rushed up into the air and wrapped around the wall.


    "Bang!" Then, a figure suddenly flashed out of the void and fell to the ground.


    "Who?" Several ghost ninjas immediately surrounded the man and surrounded him in the middle.


    Seeing someone invade his own territory, the emperor''s face is not good-looking.


    "Hehe, it seems that they are from the organization." X still did not look back, but already knew the identity of that person.


    "Hum!" The man was surrounded by fierce ghosts, with a faint light shining on his body, resisting the bite of these fierce ghosts. He looked at the people in front of him and said without expression, "since I came here, I didn''t think I could go back alive. It doesn''t matter if you kill me. Anyway, the information has been sent back by me, and soon there will be experts looking for me. ""Ha ha ha ha!" X, with his hands on his back, burst out laughing, "the people in the organization are still so cunning. Send it out? Do you know this base is blocked from all signals? How do you send messages to the outside world here? "


    X said this, the man''s face, suddenly some pale.


    "And I don''t care even if the people in the organization come." X finished and slapped on the iron door next to him. The iron door, half a meter thick, was directly dented by his palm.


    The man''s face is more ugly, this just realized, this is called X man, is how powerful.


    His name is x, his name is x


    Man''s mind, suddenly flashed a picture.


    Is he just


    "Well, you can die." With that, X waved his hand to ask Mr. Shen to kill the man.


    "Two adults, I''ll take care of this agent, so as not to dirty Mr. Shen''s hands." The emperor''s face is not good-looking when he is secretly infiltrated by outsiders. Now we have to let Mr. Shen do it himself. How can we make it.


    "Well, I''ll leave it to you." X nodded. "Master, come back."


    When Mr. Shen heard this, he immediately put away those fierce ghosts and stood behind X.


    As soon as the ghost disappeared, the man''s eyes flashed a chill. His body suddenly disappeared into the air, as if trying to escape.


    "Baga, can you be rampant in my place because you know how to hide yourself?" The Emperor gave a cold smile. A ghost Ninja suddenly launched the ghost King''s ability, from his feet, a large piece of ice flew out, instantly freezing a piece of steel ground around.


    Then, the figure of a man flashed out, his feet, were frozen on the ground.


    The man tried hard to pull out his legs, but it was so frozen that he couldn''t get rid of it no matter how hard he tried.


    Because of his ability to hide himself, he was sent by the organization to investigate the emperor''s affairs. He has been monitoring the emperor, secret lurking for half a year, just found this place.


    But before he reported the secret to the organization, it was discovered by that X.


    Damn it!


    I don''t want to die, but is this secret to be taken down by myself?


    "It''s your misfortune to meet me."


    X faintly laughed, looking at the man, as if looking at the dead.


    "Liu Ziqiang, don''t think I can''t recognize you if you wear a mask!" The man seemed to know that he was dying and yelled at x, "sooner or later, your secret will be known by the organization!"


    "Kill him!" X''s eyes are tight, and his body has been filled with murderous spirit.


    This man, even guess his name! He must die!


    "Kill him!" The emperor''s majesty respects the Lord x most. As soon as X speaks, he shouts in a hurry.


    "Hi!" Several ghost ninjas only listen to his words, the emperor ordered, immediately each holding a Taidao, rushed to the man.


    "If you want to kill me, you have to pay a price!"


    The man''s eyes, suddenly flashed crazy. Suddenly he took out a small black remote control and pressed his finger on it.


    "Not good!" X face color a tight, quickly toward the nutrition trough to see.


    "Bang!" The small ones, all of them, have been blown up by the firecracker.


    Several ghost ninjas heard the sound, and quickly turned to see what happened.


    Along the crack in the glass, the liquid in the nutrient tank flowed out rapidly.


    Soon, the girl''s figure was completely exposed to the air.


    "No, angel will wake up!" The emperor repeatedly exclaimed, and at this time, the girl standing in the nutrition trough had opened her eyes.


    It''s a pair of golden pupils! The beauty is dazzling!


    "Ying..." That beautiful girl, red lips light spit, only say a word.


    She looked down at some of the shocked researchers, and suddenly raised her hands. There was a faint milky light on her white palms.


    "Bang bang bang!" In a series of explosions, the heads of several researchers below were blown to pieces.


    "Oh, she doesn''t know anything. She''s going to run away!" The emperor''s Majesty''s legs were weak. "Two adults, let''s run away quickly."


    "Escape?" X sneered, "isn''t it the gene that has the hand of God? Why run away?"


    He said, turned around and walked towards the beautiful girl.


    "You go and get rid of that damned man! He makes me angry


    "Go The emperor immediately ordered several ghost ninjas.


    "Hi!" Several ghost ninjas immediately rushed to the man who was ready to watch the good play. The man closed his eyes and thought that he couldn''t see the good play below. It''s really a pity.At this time, the big iron door behind him was suddenly pounded and kicked away.


    Then, a man in a dark blue Ninja suit came in from outside.


    He waved his hand to several ghost ninjas, and all the ghost ninjas flew out askew.


    "You, who are you?" His majesty looked at the man with a shiver in his heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 413

    "How can a bear come here?" The emperor roared loudly, as if dissatisfied with the level of security here.


    "Chuankang, where is Chuankang! I will teach him a good lesson


    "Are you looking for Chuankang?" The next bear put out the other hand hidden behind his back, threw out a head full of blood, and rolled to the feet of the emperor.


    "Here he is."


    "What?" When the emperor saw the man''s head, the whole man was stupid.


    Their own invincible ghost ninja, now how only a head?


    "No, you are not the forbearance of the imperial family. Who are you?"


    "Me? Hehe, I''m here to kill you. " Next endure said, a wave of hand, his body''s Ninja clothing immediately faded, turned into a black windbreaker with flame lines.


    His height, also from 1.6 meters, with the sound of bones, instantly grew to about 1.8 meters.


    And his face, also from the cover of Ninja clothing.


    Seeing this man''s face, Mr. Shen, who had been standing quietly in his place, suddenly felt a tremor in his body.


    From his eyes, there was a burst of resentment and fear.


    How could it be him? Why did he come here!


    "You''re part of the organization." Qin Dynasty turned to look at the man who had just been entangled by the ghost ninja, "there''s nothing you have to do here. Let''s go."


    "You, who are you?" The man was a little silly, looking at the strange man who suddenly appeared, he didn''t know what to do.


    "I''m from the seventh division. I''m in charge of this." Qin Dynasty light smile, "do not go, you want to stay here for dinner?"


    "Yes! Yes! I''ll go at once Lesson seven! The man was almost ecstatic! It''s a desperate situation! I almost died just now, but in the blink of an eye, there appeared a strong man in the seventh department!


    Ha ha, I''m so lucky today. I must buy lottery tickets after I go back.


    "Baga! No one is allowed to leave! "


    The emperor''s majesty is angry. There are still people who dare to be so rampant in his territory!


    "Ninja, kill both of them for me!"


    "Hi!" Those ghost ninjas, just after being thrown out by an idea of the Qin Dynasty, did not dare to be careless, and all began to call on the ghost king.


    Thick black smoke was flying around. In the blink of an eye, seven giant ghost kings appeared in this basement.


    "Who called us out of the city of bliss?"


    Which of these ghost Kings is not a bully. If you take one out alone, you will be a bully in the city of bliss. Today, these brothers were called out together and climbed into the human world, which made them very surprised.


    "Don''t yell. Come along quickly. I''m in a hurry to eat hot pot." The Qin Dynasty estimated that he could not even drink hot pot soup when he went back to Sapporo at this time.


    Today, it''s really a bad day.


    "Arrogant human, let us tear up your soul!" Those ghost kings saw that the human beings were so arrogant that they became furious one by one, carrying their own weapons and waving them towards the Qin Dynasty.


    "Broken heart sword array!" The Qin Dynasty did not move. He stood there with his arms in his arms. On his shoulders, several white lotus swords suddenly flew out of his shoulders. With a flash of white light and lightning, they pierced into the heads of the ghost kings, lifted them all up and nailed them on the steel wall behind him.


    "What a sword this is that can hurt us!" Although those ghost kings were pierced in their heads, they were attached to their bodies by the power of their souls, so that they could not kill them. One by one, they were still shouting, "when we go down, we will break your head!"


    "Sorry, you don''t have a chance."


    The Qin Dynasty held out his left hand to those ghost kings. His left hand, suddenly turned into a black cloud of smoke, instantly flew out a number of magic claws out, all stabbed into those ghost King''s body.


    "What is this? Ah Ghost kings did not understand, the pain of soul tears, has let them scream.


    "No, it can''t be!"


    "Help, I don''t want to die!"


    "Mother


    All the ghost kings, contrary to the arrogant appearance just now, burst into tears.


    Unfortunately, the Qin Dynasty did not sympathize with them. His magic claw, these ghost King''s soul, all cleanly sucked over.


    Of the eight ghost kings, four of them are actually practicing mental arts. It seems that the idea of this thing, in the bottom is really not worth money


    But with these ideologies integrated into the body of the Qin Dynasty, he suddenly felt something inside his body, as if something had been broken.


    A strange force, instantly from the broken place, frantically gushed out, and instantly flowed all over his body.


    "Ah ha ha ha ha!" Rod''s laughter rang out in his mind, "your mind is at last complete! Now, what you practice is the legendary idea of carelessness! Boy, you are so luckyBut Qin Dynasty, at this time did not hear rod''s words.


    He is now the whole person, has been pulled into a magical world.


    In this world, is a black vast, nothing.


    The Qin Dynasty stood in the center of this, looking around blankly.


    Where is this and how is it dark? What about the universe? Where is the universe?


    Just after the Qin Dynasty finished, a violent explosion happened in this space. Then, the explosion of gas flew out, the dazzling light spread around.


    The explosion came quite quickly and spread all over the space in an instant.


    At this moment, the Qin Dynasty felt that the space was constantly expanding and expanding.


    "This, this is the big bang?"


    Before the Qin Dynasty understood, the explosion had dispersed. And around him, suddenly appeared countless dazzling stars, forming a galaxy.


    "The Milky way is out? Where is the Milky way? "


    Qin Dynasty an idea passed, in front of him, there is a dazzling star river.


    "The Milky way Well, it''s the solar system down here... "


    The Milky way is instantly magnified and positioned on top of a giant star.


    The star glows reddish red, surrounded by eight planets of different sizes.


    No earth? Qin Dynasty frowned, where did the earth go?


    His finger gently touched it, and a magical scene appeared again. Originally eight planets, suddenly more than one of the most beautiful out, around the sun constantly rotating.


    The earth, the earth was made by me?


    The Qin Dynasty was a bit silly.


    This is the general idea At this time, rod''s figure suddenly appeared in front of Qin Dynasty.


    "General idea?" Qin Dynasty looked at rod, or some do not understand, "this general idea, what is to do."


    "Mindfulness is the way to become a God." Rod said with a smile, "boy, do you know how lucky you are. It is even more difficult for ordinary people to practice mindfulness. If you don''t have magic pill, this careless recitation has no predestination with you at all. But you are destined to be a God. "


    Rod said, adding, "you''ve just practiced mindfulness, and your foundation is not stable. After all, this is what you plunder, not your own understanding. Therefore, there will be a problem, that is, when the spirit is not working


    "When it''s right, when it''s not?" Some of the Qin Dynasty couldn''t figure it out, "how can I say that?"


    "It''s simple." Rod snapped his finger. "For example, if you want a resurrection of the dead, it used to be impossible. Now it''s just a matter of your mind. It''s just like you''re rolling ten dice. It''s not accurate. To revive him, you might have to shake out ten six point leopards. However, this thing is too random, once you can''t shake it out, it won''t come true. "


    "That''s good. The odds are better than none."


    In the heart of the Qin Dynasty, it sounds terrible. However, I have just practiced, and I will continue to strengthen it in the future.


    "Ah, how to cultivate this thing?"


    "I don''t know." Rod answered three words simply.


    "Ah?" The Qin Dynasty is a bit silly.


    "If you ask such an ignorant question, I haven''t practiced, how can you know?" Rod rolled his eyes. "Think about it slowly. You''ve got a lot of fate. I''m red eyed now and I''m going to sleep."


    With that, rod''s figure disappeared.


    This damned old man, it''s irresponsible.


    Qin Dynasty thought of here, his body shook, and instantly returned to the real world.


    "Baga!" As soon as he came back, he saw two ghost ninjas, incarnated as giant ghost kings, and rushed towards him.


    These two ghost ninjas are the last two guards around the emperor. These two men are also the most powerful guards.


    The sudden appearance of the Qin Dynasty, and instantly killed eight ghost kings, this blow to the emperor is too big.


    He can only send the last two guards around him, trying to buy himself some time to escape.


    The Qin Dynasty looked at two ghost kings who were about four meters tall, and said only lightly.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!" The bodies of the two ghost kings were blasted to pieces at the same time, and there was no residue left.


    How handsome! The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help being overjoyed. In any case, my mind is strengthened to the extreme. As for the powerful ability of "making things out of nothing" and "reversing right and wrong" in general recitation, let''s talk about it as you slowly practice in the future.


    Mr. Shen''s fear deepened when he looked at Qin Chao.


    This man, he has become stronger!


    In the past, he was just a rookie, but now he is a master of Yuanying period!


    Judging from his strength, it is obvious that he has reached the peak at the early stage of Yuanying. It seems that he only needs an opportunity to enter the cultivation in the middle stage of Yuanying!Indeed, there are only four kinds of flames in Qin Dynasty. He only needs to swallow one more to meet the cultivation needs of Yuan infant period, so as to smoothly accumulate strength and enter the golden body period.


    It''s a pity that the flame is not common, and he needs to keep looking for it.


    Taking advantage of this time, the man of the organization, as soon as he was hiding in the air, seemed to have escaped.


    Mr. Shen did not catch up, because he was afraid of the strength of the Qin Dynasty.


    The emperor also took the opportunity to run away, the Qin Dynasty did not chase.


    After all, this is the spiritual symbol of the island country. The mainland has not broken its skin with the island country, and the little emperor doesn''t have to go after him by himself. Just smash the base. The base was destroyed, the island can only eat a dumb loss, there is pain to swallow in the stomach.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 414

    "Ying..." Then angel saw a strong and tall man walking in front of him, and his eyes subconsciously had fear. She raised her right hand, the palm of her hand twinkled with milk white light, to the man launched the innate ability.


    The hand of God.


    That''s what angels have. It''s like an enhanced version of the power of mind, like the hand of God, controlling everything in the dark.


    "The hand of God?" X laughed and said, "can you compare it to someone I have Satan''s body?"


    Under the mask, X''s whole eyes, including pupils and eyes, turned black in an instant.


    At this time, the Qin Dynasty, who was in the realm of general mindfulness, also smelled a trace of devil''s breath.


    Relying on the body of the devil, X resisted the hand of God, and still walked forward to angel.


    "Ah The beautiful girl, like a frightened rabbit, tries to escape from the nutrition trough.


    And the glass of the nutrition tank is bulletproof toughened glass. The little girl knocked for a long time, but she couldn''t break through.


    "No, I didn''t get out of my hand." X, with a proud smile, came up and said, "you are my work, you must serve my will! Come on, it''s your pleasure! "


    With that, X stretched out his hand, smashed the toughened glass with a fist, and then grabbed angel''s neck.


    "Cough!" Angel coughed twice, her pretty face turned red, and she kept kicking X''s body. But her strength, to X''s hard body, is nothing at all, like tickling.


    "Obey me!" X snapped, "if you want to live, obey me! Otherwise, you will go to hell for me


    As he said this, he increased the strength of his hands. He pinched angel''s neck with a circle of purple cherry trees. The power of X was so huge that he almost strangled angel to death.


    The little girl didn''t seem to know anything. She just glared at her golden eyes in horror, bewildered and ignorant.


    "Say, obedience or death!" X''s patience didn''t seem to be very good, he yelled wildly. From his body, all of a sudden, a wind awn flew out and tore at the beautiful girl''s body.


    In an instant, that beautiful woman originally white pure skin, more red bloodstains came out.


    "Ah Angel''s pain was so extreme that she finally gave a cry of alarm. At that moment, the whole underground laboratory suddenly vibrated. Then a white light came down from the sky and shone on angel.


    In X''s eyes, from behind angel, a pair of white wings of light are slowly growing out, and they are opening up a little bit.


    This wing is very huge, all open, full of three meters long. What''s more, at the same time, angel''s body burst out a dazzling golden light, directly flicking X''s hand away.


    "Bang!" The X''s body was knocked back two steps and pressed on top of a machine.


    And angel''s body, instantly put on a strange clothes, as if wrapped in a lot of gold bandages. Her chest, above a certain part, was blocked by such clothes.


    And her arms, legs, also down some gold ribbon to come, appears very elegant.


    Angel lost x-arm support and fell straight out of the air. Bare feet on the ground.


    She so bent down, a part of the curve, suddenly completely exposed, appears very angry.


    It''s a pity that x doesn''t know how to appreciate it. Instead, there''s a ray of murder in his eyes.


    Angel slowly raised her head, her golden pupil, no longer confused, but a kind of indifference.


    "Who called me down from heaven!"


    The angel gene in angel''s body is finally awakened.


    "Devil, I can smell the devil!" Angel stares at x with big golden eyes. At the same time, the white light wing behind her is slowly being taken back by her body.


    "There are demons in the human world! Good, let me send you back to hell now


    With that, angel suddenly appeared in front of X''s body, and at the same time, his legs were clamped on X''s waist.


    Because angel''s body is not high, only about 1.6 meters. And X is two meters tall. Angel''s full legs are clamped on X''s waist, and his right hand is raised to cover X''s heavenly cover.


    On that hand, immediately flashing milk white light.


    But soon, a scene that surprised angel appeared. Originally this move, should directly burn the devil''s soul to ashes. But now, NaX is still standing in front of her, sneering at her.


    "Idiot." X corner of the mouth raised a smile, the face under the mask is very ferocious, "I am not a pure demon, you do not use this move to me!"


    With that, X suddenly growled and flew. Without any pity, he directly kicked angel''s delicate body to more than ten meters, and then smashed a machine.Because of the angel''s gene, the angel''s body is also strong. She got up from the ground, clenched her fists and looked at x in a daze.


    "Half man, half devil How could this be... "


    "It''s impossible." X laughed. "I killed the devil who wanted to sign a contract with me. His soul was swallowed up by me."


    "You, you are a monster!" Angel gave a sharp cry, and with one wing, he rushed over again and punched x on the cheek.


    "Bang!" There was a heavy bang, as if on steel. X''s face is slightly on one side, and the muscles on the face are squeezed together by angle''s fist.


    "So much power?" He turned his face sideways and sneered, "it''s still too bad!"


    With that, X grabs angel''s slender wrist and swings it behind her.


    "Bang!" Angel''s body flew out again without any suspense, bumping into the iron wall at the back and making a dent in it directly.


    "Master, don''t do it yet!"


    X threw angel out and immediately turned to Mr. Shen behind him.


    "Yes Mr. Shen had been preparing for a long time. He took out a skull from his arms and murmured some pithy formulas to it.


    These pithy formulas are all in Chinese.


    I saw smoke flying out of the skeleton, and then formed a lot of skeletons around angel''s body, and then impacted her soul.


    "Ah Angel murmured in pain, and the smoke was eroding her soul, and seemed to be sending instructions into her brain.


    Her body immediately burned with golden light, trying to block the skeletons.


    "Still want to block it?" X snapped, and immediately flew up and slapped on angel''s clean back.


    "Bang!" Those golden lights were suddenly scattered, and the skeletons were forced to rush into angel''s body.


    "Give it to me!"


    At this moment, a cold voice suddenly rang.


    The X beside me felt an unstoppable power of mind.


    The skeletons, which were devouring angel''s soul, were crying and vanishing in an instant.


    "What?" X looks back in surprise. "What power is this?"


    As soon as he turned around, he saw the man who claimed to be the seventh division, standing not far behind him, staring at himself coldly.


    "Plop!" As soon as the skeletons dissipated, angel seemed to have lost the power of support and fainted directly on the ground.


    "The seventh subject?" X gnashing his teeth to look at the man in black wind clothes, "as long as the people related to the organization, they will die!"


    "I feel, how can you be like a mad dog?" Qin Dynasty looked at the man in front of him, "and, I smell the devil''s breath on your body, which makes me very disgusted."


    Roxie''s smell is good. She''s a beautiful woman. She''s very attractive.


    But in front of this, the body sends out, is a kind of stench.


    "Yes, I am the devil." X even sneered, "I will become this way, thanks to the organization! Because of the organization, I killed my wife, killed my daughter, and then became the present picture of no man, no ghost! But it doesn''t matter. I am the president of the black dragon Association, and I have all the strength of the island country! Sooner or later, I will destroy the whole organization, I will revenge! "


    When x said this, his voice was full of resentment.


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t understand why this man had so much hatred for the organization.


    Is it true that he was a spy of the island country lurking in the mainland, and then was found by the organization and severely punished? What does he mean by killing his wife and daughter because of the organization.


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t quite understand what was in it.


    However, this does not interfere with his thinking, because the man opposite is still the president of the black dragon Association, and he must die. The black dragon club kidnapped Yu Lu and almost killed Li Xue. The most serious, also ordered an Qing times snow, deceived oneself. "I care so much about you. Those who obstruct me will die." The Qin Dynasty believed in the evil way and never paid attention to killing people.


    "Good, good, I like your words! Boy, then you die


    X said, a flash appeared in front of the Qin Dynasty, at the same time, the palm of the hand toward the head of the Qin Dynasty.


    This guy is two meters tall and almost blocks the sight of Qin Dynasty.


    It was dark, and the palm of my hand came.


    "Back!" The Qin Dynasty just experimented with his general idea. He held out his hand and gave x a drink.


    Who knows, the effect of the general idea is not strong this time. It just slightly blocks the speed that x grabs, and then it loses its effect.


    "How can mind work on me?" What''s more surprising is that x is the body of Satan. According to the truth, this kind of thing of ideation should have no effect on him.The Qin Dynasty also understood this truth, when facing a certain strength of the enemy, the idea is not much ability.


    He immediately clapped out his right hand, and Vajra''s palm immediately started and collided with the palm pressed by X.


    Vajra Sutra is a unique skill of Buddhism.


    Even if that x is mysterious and powerful, it can''t break the almost invincible palm. In particular, in the right hand of the Qin Dynasty, there is also a treasure of the five elements, the great Vajra Bodhi hand.


    X just felt his palm numb and a strong force came up along his arm.


    He pedaled, then stepped back several steps, and finally leaned against the wall to stop the retreat.


    This guy is stunned, and the Qin Dynasty is also surprised.


    This man is so powerful!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 415

    To be honest, although I often deal with demons, it is the first time to fight them.


    The Qin Dynasty did not expect that the devil should have such a powerful power.


    "I am the God of the future!" X said, pouring out black smoke from his body, as if these black smoke could bring him strength, "you should choose God of war again! Boy, you''re going to die miserably. "


    "God?" The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help laughing, "there are ordinary people who claim to be gods. This is the funniest joke I''ve ever heard."


    "I''m no longer interested in playing with you. Go to hell!" X said, facing the Qin Dynasty, pinched his outstretched palm. Demons also have the ability of mind. In normal times, when x pinches, it can directly crush the other party''s heart hidden in his chest.


    In this way, the ability to seize human life is not God, what is it!


    But this time, he made a mistake.


    The idea had no effect on Qin Dynasty.


    He not only has the ability to reach the summit in the mind, but also has 100% immunity. That is to say, it is impossible to kill the Qin Dynasty directly with one idea if there is another person who practices general intention.


    If you have the general idea, you have your own universe. Such a person, separated from the coexistence of the universe, is not limited by the existing cosmic ideas.


    "No effect at all?" The devil''s mind power is very strong, and now it has no effect on a man, which makes x a little surprised.


    "That''s not how the mind works." Qin Dynasty ha ha a smile, to x a wave of hand.


    X''s strong body has stepped back slightly. He was astonished that the other party''s ideation had an effect on himself!


    "Who are you?"


    "Since you claim to be a God, then I am the butcher of God." Qin Dynasty says, take out cigarette from pocket, put in mouth to light.


    "Lord x, let''s retreat first."


    Mr. Shen, standing on one side, suddenly said, "it''s not too late to kill him when we have finished the plan of creating gods."


    "Military teacher?" X is puzzled. Does Mr. Shen know this man? For the first time, the division advised him to run away.


    But it''s beneath X''s dignity, and he can''t take it.


    "No, I must kill him! Now X roared, the black smoke on his body surged up, and soon condensed into a four meter high black giant, floating behind X.


    "Go to hell!" X waves his fist at the Qin Dynasty, and the black giant also hits his arm, and the larger fist meets the face of the Qin Dynasty.


    This move, let the Qin Dynasty can not help but think of an Qing times the snow dog type God.


    no wonder it will be the president of the black dragon club. It is feared that some of the cream of the three families are absorbed by this man.


    However, where did he come from? He had such a big hatred with the mainland organizations.


    Knowing the power of the devil, the Qin Dynasty did not neglect it. Facing the giant''s fist, he played his unique defense skill, Vajra palm.


    The fist is on the top, right.


    "Bang!" In this underground cavity, the billowing air current suddenly exploded.


    The giant''s arm was suddenly disintegrated and turned into countless black smoke.


    And the body of the Qin Dynasty was beaten back two steps, secretly surprised by the devil''s power.


    "Damn it, why can''t I beat you?" X roared twice, his voice full of reluctance.


    Mr. Shen was a little worried. He could see that the Qin Dynasty was obviously not using all his strength. Otherwise, X would have been dead.


    This man can''t die now. He is his perfect work. Only when the final plan of God creation is completed, he will be invincible!


    "Lord x, we can''t go on, let''s run!"


    Mr. Shen said, ignoring the so-called dignity of X. Facing the Qin Dynasty, he suddenly showed a ring in his hand.


    In an instant, countless evil spirits flew out of the ring and wrapped around the body of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Yan Luomen?" This kind of ability, Qin Dynasty knows best. Before he could understand, those grudged spirits had been frantically trying to enter the body of the Qin Dynasty.


    But the Qin Dynasty practiced the Vajra Sutra, how could it be eroded by these little ghosts.


    "Go to hell! Broken heart sword array


    Qin Dynasty was made a little big by the howling of these fierce ghosts. His body was shocked, and hundreds of platinum lotus swords flew out and fell from the sky like raindrops.


    "Brush, brush, brush!"


    These white lotus cuts are constantly stabbing through the bodies of those fierce ghosts. Because they are swords integrated with Buddhism, they do great harm to them.


    Soon, in those sad cries, these fierce ghosts were not left, all were killed by the Qin Dynasty.


    On the ground, they are also full of platinum lotus swords, like the white lotus flowers on the ground.


    Looking around, I can''t find X and Mr. Shen.Mr. Shen Mr. Shen! Is it Shen Dong!


    Finally, the master of the Qin Dynasty suddenly realized that this was the master of the Qin Dynasty!


    The so-called Presbyterian group Are they the elders of yanluomen?


    I did it! I didn''t expect that Yan Luomen, who lost the first World War on the mainland, should have come to the island and set up the so-called black dragon club!


    However, Shen Dong is clever. He knows that in mainland China, there are eight sects to suppress and it is not easy to develop.


    That''s why I came to the island and set up such an eye-catching organization.


    What''s more, I participated in the research of "God creation project"!


    What''s more, they even take real people to do experiments!


    When I think of Qin Chao''s naked body, she almost goes back to her naked body.


    With a wave of his hand, all the platinum lotus swords on the ground disappeared and returned to his body.


    Then he went to the beautiful girl and held the girl in his arms.


    "Little girl? It is necessary to The Qin Dynasty held the girl in his arms and wanted to wake up the girl. But when I saw her face, I couldn''t help but take a breath.


    What a beautiful face it is!


    Rao has seen countless beauties, big and small, and has never seen such a thrilling girl!


    Her beauty, as if not from the human world, but God created a perfect work, accidentally fell from the sky.


    This girl, with the face of an oriental beauty, is a head of golden hair. Qin Dynasty can see that the color of this hair is born, gold is very dazzling, and very natural.


    Her little red lips, like attractive red cherries, make people want to take a bite.


    The heart of Qin Dynasty was a little hot.


    Especially the girl has not been dressed very much. When she holds her, she can feel the softness of her part.


    Her chest is not too small, it is estimated that there is C. It is wrapped tightly with golden bandage, which makes people have the impulse to lift it up.


    Such a beautiful woman, lying in her arms, if there is no evil idea, it must not be a man


    Qin Dynasty slowly toward the beauty''s face, thinking that the beauty did not know how long to faint, it seems to need to do an artificial respiration.


    Alas, there are no other people here, so I can only do it for Qin Chaomian.


    Let the girl take advantage of herself. My precious kiss is going to be given like this.


    "Whining..." As if it was not very comfortable to be held by the Qin Dynasty, the girl, with a low voice, slowly woke up.


    As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw a big face and stopped in front of herself.


    That person''s mouth, also slightly some pout, a look is not to do something good.


    Two people suddenly big eyes stare small eyes, each other some embarrassment.


    "You, who are you?" The little girl''s golden eyes blinked and blinked. After staring at Qin Dynasty for a long time, she almost showed it to Qin Dynasty. She was embarrassed. Finally, she asked such a question.


    "Ah? I, my name is Qin Dynasty. "


    The little girl''s eyes seemed to have magic, and the Qin Dynasty subconsciously said her name.


    "You are the Qin Dynasty So, me, who am I? " The little girl blinked again.


    It''s Qin Dynasty''s turn.


    She lost her memory!


    Is it possible that the devouring of those fierce ghosts just now had a bad effect on her soul?


    So, a part of her memory will be lost?


    "Ah, I, I remember!" The little girl suddenly exclaimed in surprise, and then said happily, "I, my name is Liu Ying, a student of Sunan No.2 Middle School I, I should have a sister named Liu Chang... "


    "Eh?" The Qin Dynasty was stupid again. I''ve made a mistake! She, she is Liu Chang''s sister? Or is it just the same name?


    Thinking of this, the Qin Dynasty looked at the little girl carefully.


    Although she is not as beautiful as human beings, her facial features are actually indistinct, which is similar to Liu Chang.


    "Are you really Liu Chang''s sister?" There are still some small doubts in the Qin Dynasty.


    "Really! That''s the only thing I remember! " Liu Ying nodded and then said, "my sister, she is a stewardess, flying outside all year round I have a father, Liu Ziqiang However, it seems that he has not been home for a long time... "


    "Well, I''ll take you to see your sister." Qin Dynasty a listen, she said is really her own acquaintance that Liu Chang. Again, I guess here, I''d better take the little girl back to Liu Chang to have a look.


    "Really? Brother, can you take me to my sister The little girl''s face was excited, but she looked around, and suddenly she was afraid.


    "Yes, but What''s the problem here... "


    "It''s a bad place. I''ll take you out now."With that, Qin Dynasty held the little girl and strode to the door.


    "Brother, I, I''m a little afraid of here..." Looking at the underground laboratory, Liu Ying seems to have some bad memories here. Her body trembled slightly and she could not help hugging the neck of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll take you out with you, brother Qin."


    The Qin Dynasty smiles at Liu Ying and steps out of the laboratory into the underground corridor outside.


    "Baga!" As soon as he came out, a group of island country warriors with small Taidao in their hands rushed out. Each of them was ferocious and rushed towards the Qin Dynasty.


    "It seems that his majesty has not given up yet..."


    The Qin Dynasty turned away his mouth and put out his cigarette end. He didn''t pay attention to these island warriors at all.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 416

    "Liu Ying, are you afraid of these bad people?"


    The Qin Dynasty pointed to those ferocious Island warriors with their chin and asked Liu Ying.


    He had thought that the little girl would be frightened and hugged herself more tightly.


    Who knows, the little girl even shook her head, blinked her golden eyes and said.


    "No fear."


    "Not afraid?" Qin Dynasty some wonder, "these bad guys are very fierce Oh, long and ugly."


    "But brother Qin is in the way Xiaoying is not afraid... " The little girl said, and miso into the arms of the Qin Dynasty. Like a kitten, looking for a more comfortable position.


    I depend on, this girl''s nerve suddenly becomes good big, Egan just just don''t shout to be afraid to come, in a twinkling of an eye there is no fear. But brother Qin just called me so cool


    "Press it When two men were talking, a samurai had already rushed to the Qin Dynasty, and the Taidao in his hand was cut to the neck of Qin Dynasty.


    The Qin Dynasty did not lift his hand, but glared with his eyes.


    The warrior''s body, as if it had been impacted by an invisible force, flew out and hit the wall behind him.


    At the same time, four or five warriors came up from the other side, and one of them also cut his knife at Liu Ying, who was in the arms of the Qin Dynasty.


    This made Qin Dynasty very angry, but before he started, the little girl lying in his arms suddenly raised the hand of Bai Nen.


    The palm of the hand was covered with a light milky light.


    And a strong idea shock wave formed. All four or five warriors who had just rushed to the Qin Dynasty were hit by the front of the shock wave, and their bodies were suddenly fragmented and scattered on the ground.


    Even the ground was affected by the shock wave, which directly set off a large area of land.


    A long black mark, like an ugly scar, lay there.


    Qin Dynasty is stupid. Damn it, this little girl has such a strong power!


    It is thought power, but there are some differences between them!


    "Liu Ying You, how did you use it... " Qin asked subconsciously.


    "Ah?" Little Liu Ying is blinking eyes, very innocent look, "I, I don''t know how to hinder When I saw them rush over, I was flustered and used it subconsciously Brother Qin I, I killed... "


    Shit, you know you killed people? Damn it, those old men are now all ground meat.


    But the Qin Dynasty was still comforting.


    "It doesn''t matter. You kill bad people As for your ability, we will study it when we go back. "


    How to say this little girl, is this time''s experiment. The reason why she has the ability is probably related to the experiment. God building project God building project The Qin Dynasty suddenly thought of this name, in the heart also had some clear.


    Perhaps, in their eyes, the so-called God is a human being with such ability.


    That x, soon because of the power of some demons, called himself a god!


    The little girl didn''t know. What she had done just now scared those island warriors.


    Samurai are not afraid of death, but they want to die on the sword, not under this inexplicable force.


    As a result, these Samurai stopped their suicide attacks and just kept circling around the Qin Dynasty and Liu Ying.


    The Qin Dynasty looked at these already some timid warriors, in the heart secret way.


    Good guy, these people are afraid of Liu Ying more than they are afraid of themselves. After all, I am too kind, which is easy to be bullied.


    "Baga!" And at this time, from the distant passage, there were still shouts of cheerleading.


    Judging from the sound of footsteps, it is estimated that there will be no less than 100 people.


    Qin Dynasty eyebrows jump, he just want to find Liu Chang quickly now, don''t want to entangle with these island country warriors.


    What''s more, the Qin Dynasty didn''t want to kill people here. After all, it was not good to have a little girl in his arms, and it would be bad to bring someone else down.


    The Qin Dynasty has found that Liu Ying''s memory is a little confused. She will soon imitate what she does. This is not the case with the idea attack just now.


    Thinking of this, the Qin Dynasty no longer hesitated. He patted Liu Ying''s upturned part and said.


    "Hold me tight. We''re going out."


    "Ah The little girl felt that her soft part was patted twice, and her pretty face suddenly turned red. Subconsciously, she hugged the neck of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Going out? Is there a way out? "


    The little girl''s words made Qin Dynasty a little speechless.


    "Little girls can''t be so violent, do you hear me?" Qin Dynasty said without good spirit, "otherwise, I will leave you here regardless."


    "Ah! Brother Qin, don''t leave Xiaoying behind... " Liu Ying''s expression, seems to be crying out, holding Qin Dynasty, imploring. "Xiaoying will listen to elder brother Qin..."


    If there were other old men on the scene at this time, I''d like to see Liu Ying''s tearful appearance. I''m afraid it''s going to kill the Qin Dynasty by copying the guy.Even in the Qin Dynasty, they couldn''t help scolding themselves. They even said such unfeeling words to such a beautiful girl.


    "Then listen to me. Don''t have these violent ideas." Anyway, he is also for Liu Yinghao. If the little girl becomes a killing machine, it''s not too tragic.


    "Press it Soon, hundreds of warriors poured into the underground passage, blocking the way of the Qin Dynasty. A man in the armor of a general, still holding a sword, yelled at the Qin Dynasty.


    "Come on, surrender quickly. You can''t escape! I am the majestic general around the emperor, Kawabata! If you surrender, I will spare your life! "


    "Kawabata?" The Qin Dynasty looked at the dwarf in the general''s armour and couldn''t help laughing, "I think you are a brain piercing Lang. Just you trash, you want to stop me? "


    "Baga!" Anger flashed in Xiaochuan Lang''s eyes. He took out a silk ribbon from his arms and tied it to his forehead. All of a sudden, the boy seemed to have a sanitary towel on his head, but he himself was very proud and exclaimed with arrogance.


    "I am the successor of Shenfeng! The great spirit of kamikaze can give us strength


    With these words, the samurai also took out the satin belt and tied it on their foreheads.


    At the same time, one by one holding knives, shouting.


    "Kamikaze, kamikaze!"


    "Brother Qin, how did they tie sanitary napkins to their heads?" Little girl lying in the arms of Qin Dynasty, looking at those island warriors, some puzzled asked.


    "Because their great aunt is here." The Qin Dynasty held back the music, the body scattered out the vitality, wrapped the little girl''s body, "ready, ready to go."


    "Well!" This time, the little girl was very good, holding Qin Dynasty tightly, and her head was leaning on his chest. "Xiaoying will be obedient, so don''t leave Xiaoying alone."


    "Well." He nodded to the Knights and nodded at them.


    "Come on, little devils."


    "Press it Xiaochuan Lang a look, I rely, in the face of so many people, you ya dare to challenge! Damn it, I''ll cut you into meat with one knife!


    He yelled a slogan, and those island warriors, like half of the surging sea water, rushed to the Qin Dynasty.


    "Gone The Qin Dynasty laughs, hugs Liu Ying, suddenly bends the knee, then the whole person jumps up high.


    "Break it for me!"


    His body, faintly emitting a golden light, represents the power of the Vajra Sutra.


    When practicing Vajra Sutra, the body of Qin Dynasty was as hard as iron, even surpassing diamond.


    What''s more, his current cultivation is vaguely approaching the threshold of the third layer of Vajra Sutra. Vajra waves his axe.


    "Boom


    All the island warriors looked up and gaped.


    In their eyes, the man in the black windbreaker, like a bullet in armor, directly smashed the hard stone wall on his head and rushed to his head.


    How thick is the stone wall!


    Ten meters!


    In particular, the underground cavity and walls have been eroded by water, and the surface is smooth and hard.


    And this man broke the ten meter thick stone wall like this? Oh, my God!


    "Oh, my God, I saw the hole he had knocked out!"


    One island warrior pointed to the hole in his head and muttered.


    Sure enough, the little Chuan Lang followed the direction he pointed to. It''s like a long hole in there. And a ray of sunlight, along the hole, shines in the underground cavity.


    "He, he is not human..." Kawabata''s sword fell to the ground with a clatter and murmured.


    "Your Majesty I, I, Kawabata, are going to break his promise This man, I can''t keep him


    By this time, the Qin Dynasty had already carried Liu Ying, smashed the stone wall and rushed to the outside of the emperor''s palace.


    It''s still the air outside The Qin Dynasty looked at the sunshine overhead and couldn''t help feeling.


    All night long, it was light. Elder martial sister and Huizi must be worried about themselves But now is not the time to go back to find them. I still have a small burden on my body. I have to send it to Liu Chang first.


    Hehe, it seems that the Spring Festival is coming. It should be a great gift for Liu Chang.


    Qin Dynasty hey ran smile way, and said to Liu Ying in the arms.


    "Hold tight, Xiao Ying. We''re going to find your sister."


    "Mm-hmm!" At this time, Liu Ying was very clever. She listened to whatever the Qin Dynasty said.


    "Big Yin and Yang evil king sword!" The Qin Dynasty held Liu Ying in the air and called out.


    A black sword suddenly flew out and floated at the foot of the Qin Dynasty. He received his wishes steadily.


    because he brought more people, it was difficult for the Qin Dynasty to go back directly with the power of space. He himself, because he is not fully integrated with his soul, has not yet been able to take people through space.And Xiaobai can only take one person to use space transmission.


    Therefore, the Qin Dynasty had to use the most primitive method to fly back.


    "Wow! Flying sword Who knows when the little girl saw the sword coming out, she was so excited that she said, "brother Qin, are you a sword fairy! I''ve read a lot of novels. They say that the Sword Fairy is very powerful and handsome! "


    "If you don''t study hard in class, what novel can you read?" Qin Dynasty White her one eye, "that you say Qin elder brother I, specially formidable, specially handsome?"


    "It''s so powerful that it''s there!" The little girl blinked and said, "very handsome Xiaoying hasn''t seen it yet... "


    "Shit, I''ll throw you down!"


    "Ah! Brother Qin doesn''t want to... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 417

    "What do you say?" At this time, in a villa style residential building in Sapporo, Liu Chang''s hand was holding the phone, "OK, I know. You go back first. You don''t need your help for the time being. Well, I know about the emperor. Go back to the mainland immediately... "


    Liu Chang put down the phone and sighed deeply. According to the secret agent code named "ghost", the emperor colluded with the president of the Black Dragon Society. It seems that they have created something terrible. Besides, the man named x is also very strong.


    Fortunately, the pervert of the Qin Dynasty has already gone there.


    The ghost seems to have concealed the true identity of X from Liu Chang for unknown reasons.


    When preparing to report to the top, Liu Chang felt a cool breeze coming from behind.


    Looking back, the French window, do not know when it was opened, a man''s figure, with snowflakes, came in from the outside.


    "What''s the matter, beauty? You look so bad?"


    "Are you back?" Looking at the uninvited Qin Dynasty, Liu Chang suddenly felt relaxed. Just now that heavy feeling, suddenly put down a lot.


    It seems that with this boy around, you can forget a lot of troubles. Just leave the trouble to him to deal with


    Liu Chang did not know when the Qin Dynasty left her such a feeling.


    Originally, Liu Chang was very happy, but when he saw the little girl who was almost naked in Qin Chao''s arms, his face suddenly became a little ugly.


    This guy, can''t you forget to pick up girls at any time!


    I went out and brought a woman back to me! I haven''t got any clothes on yet!


    But before Liu Chang asked, the little girl saw her at once. She was so excited that she jumped out of the arms of the Qin Dynasty. Then she rushed to her in three steps and two steps and put her arms around her waist.


    "Sister, sister, I finally saw you. 55555. Xiaoying thought she would never see her sister again..."


    "Association Xiaoying? "


    Liu Chang''s look suddenly became a little strange.


    She looked at the little girl in her arms and was slightly surprised to see her features.


    Soon, a sad and melancholy mood came up from the bottom of my heart.


    "Xiaoying, it''s OK. My sister is here..." Liu Chang''s love for her sister appeared in a moment. She gently stroked little Liu Ying''s back.


    "555, Xiaoying thought her sister didn''t want me and left me in that terrible place." Liu Ying''s weeping nose and tears, and her beautiful face together, it is very touching.


    "Dear, sister, I sent someone to save you."


    "Elder sister, you sent elder brother Qin! He''s so good Xiaoying said, her eyes were very excited, "you don''t know, such a thick wall, he banged a big hole! And oh, Tokyo is so far away from here. He flew back with a sword! Brother Qin is a sword fairy! Can Xiaoying take him as a teacher


    Little Liu Ying shakes Liu Chang''s hand, with a coquettish tone pleading.


    "All right, sister!"


    "I''ll talk about that later." Liu Chang touched Liu Ying''s long golden hair and said, "your brother Qin is tired today. Aren''t you tired yourself? It''s been a long night. It''s time to take a bath and have a good sleep. Let''s wait until we get up. "


    "No, they want to learn from brother Qin..." Liu Ying looked at the past is a difficult little girl, holding Liu Chang''s arm a burst of coquetry.


    And that Liu Chang''s eyes, suddenly there is a burst of moisture, eyes will cry out.


    "Xiao Ying, listen to your sister! Go back to bed Qin Dynasty saw Liu Chang want to cry, heart know not good, quickly to Liu Ying drink a way, "or throw you back, after regardless of you!"


    "Ah, brother Qin, don''t! Xiaoying is obedient. Brother Qin doesn''t want to send Xiaoying back... "


    Liu Ying was honest at once, pursed her small mouth and looked at the Qin Dynasty pitifully.


    Liu Chang also looked at the Qin Dynasty, her eyes become a little strange.


    "Xiaoying, my sister will take you to the bedroom, where you can take a bath."


    Liu Chang wiped his eyes and said.


    "Well, take a bath! I haven''t bathed for a long time, and I stink


    Little Liu Ying seems always so excited, follow Liu Chang.


    Two people went to the bedroom. After a while, Liu Chang came back by himself.


    Seeing the Qin Dynasty, Liu Chang''s eyes were red again.


    "Really, it''s very similar..." When Liu Chang spoke, he sobbed, which made Qin Dynasty feel very strange. What''s wrong with Liu Chang? I have known her for so long that I have never seen her so weak!


    "Xiaoying used to be like this I''m a child, and I like to be coquettish with me... "


    "Xiaoying before?" The Qin Dynasty finally heard something strange, "why, isn''t she Liu Ying?""Yes, not..." Liu Chang looked at the Qin Dynasty for a long time, and finally gave him such a vague answer.


    "What is" yes "is not in the way of..." The Qin Dynasty felt that his head was big. He was not very clever and could not understand these confused words.


    "One of the black dragon club''s God making plans, known as the angel coming project, has been inquired by the ghost, the agent you rescued today, very clearly."


    Liu Chang didn''t directly answer the Qin Dynasty, but told him about the plan of creating gods. "They got the gene of the Legendary God''s messenger and angel from a very special way. And then they took this gene, and the gene from the previous AX-1 Well, that''s my father''s genes, fused together. But they found that the two genes, as if they couldn''t fuse perfectly, seemed to lack something to communicate. Later, they learned that the gene of this angel is a woman''s gene, and it can''t be fully integrated with men. "


    Liu Chang said, with moisture in his eyes, "so, they found a girl''s gene, which can be perfectly integrated with AX-1 and angels. This girl is my sister, Xiao Ying. "


    "What!" The Qin Dynasty was shocked, "so this girl is not Xiaoying, but a gene maker!"


    "Yes, her name is angel, which means angel." Liu Chang''s eyes began to be in a trance.


    "What about the real Xiaoying


    "Dead..." Liu Chang''s face showed a wry smile, "as early as three years ago, she and my mother died in the hands of a killer When they died, I was on a business trip abroad, and the organization told me the bad news... "


    "Yes, I''m sorry..." Qin Dynasty suddenly didn''t know what to say. He didn''t expect that things would evolve like this.


    "Although she has the gene of angel, Xiaoying is not very strong now." Liu Chang entrusted the ghost''s blessing, and now he knows these things very well, "because whether it is an angel or a devil, they all need a kind of energy, that is, the soul."


    "Well, I know that." Qin Dynasty can''t understand better. If the soul was not very useful, Rosie''s little girl would not chase after his ass every day to kiss.


    "But now Xiaoying, she is a new human being bred by gene She has no soul. " When Liu Chang spoke, his eyes were full of sadness.


    Without Xiaoying''s soul, she is not Xiaoying after all


    But, but she is still her own sister Two people, is so like No, it''s as like as two peas!


    "No soul..." Qin Dynasty heart is also a trance.


    When it comes to the question of soul, he can''t help thinking of Xilai.


    An Qing Bei Xi The woman who fell in love with Li Baishan and married him has no soul. Her existence is already a kind of sorrow. Why, the black dragon club has to create another one.


    He suddenly remembered that those fierce ghosts in Shendong wanted to devour Xiaoying''s soul.


    Now it seems that it is not to devour the soul, but to let the fierce ghost become her soul!


    At that time, Xiaoying will become their human weapon! And Xiao Ying, who has the soul of Li Gui, will be more powerful!


    "Is this their plan to create gods Fortunately, it was destroyed by me... "


    "No! This is just one part of their plan to create gods Liu Chang shook his head and said, "moreover, the main base of the God building plan is not under the emperor''s palace. There, it was just a laboratory to cultivate glumes. The real main base has a bigger test plan. What''s more, there are countless genetic animals in it


    "Only one sub mine was destroyed..." The Qin Dynasty felt as if he was fighting for hegemony in Warcraft. "When can we take their old nest away?"


    "It should be soon." Liu Chang told the Qin Dynasty, "you did a good job this time. You destroyed their plan of angel coming and brought Xiaoying out. Now that they know your presence, they will certainly speed up the process of God creation. As soon as they speed up, they will surely show some of their horse''s feet. At that time, some of our agents who are lurking in Tokyo will send messages. "


    "Well, let me know if you have news. I''ll be responsible for the execution." The Qin Dynasty nodded, but soon asked. "Well, Xiaoying''s business What should I do? "


    "With or without soul..." Liu Chang suddenly laughed, "she is my sister. Because in her body, there is the blood of our family. "


    Is blood thicker than love?


    Qin Dynasty heart suddenly. Similarly, Liu Chang is much better than Li Baishan in treating his relatives who have no soul.


    Perhaps, this is because Li Baishan''s strength is too high, and he is getting close to being too forgetful


    "Sister! Take a good look at your pajamas And just as is too laggy, when two people were talking, a beautiful little girl, wearing a very cartoon niphone, went out of the bedroom with two white and thighs.


    The girl''s hair was still wet, and her face was covered with crystal beads, which made her look very cute.But the Qin Dynasty paid more attention to the two big white legs of the little girl.


    Tut, it is a perfect work Look at this thigh, how shapeless and white


    "I thought I liked this kind of pajamas. My sister also likes such pajamas! Hee hee The little girl smiles playfully, which makes Liu Chang blush slightly.


    "Xiaoying, go back to bed! What does it look like to run barefoot Liu Chang''s face with shame, jiaochen way, "your brother Qin is still here, cheap by him to take!"


    "Oh, nothing." The little girl is indifferent to swing her hand, "I didn''t wear less before. I''ve been hugged, and it''s not bad for these two eyes."


    Finish saying, Liu Chang with murderous look in the eyes, looked at the Qin Dynasty, let Qin Dynasty heart a cold.


    Damn it, it''s not like I asked her to wear so little


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 418

    "But my sister is right. I''m still a big girl. Brother Qin has taken advantage of me. I can''t do it." The little girl said, her eyes turned.


    This look, let the Qin Dynasty think of Rosie calculating their own appearance.


    Xiaoying shouldn''t be After all, she is not a devil, but an angel.


    "So, brother Qin, you have to be responsible Otherwise, they will have to die. " Xiaoying said, changing into a poor look, looking at the Qin Dynasty.


    "Ah? Responsible? " Qin Dynasty is stupid, he never thought about these two words.


    "5555, is elder brother Qin an irresponsible person? Don''t care if you take advantage of it 5555, then I might as well die... "


    Said, the little girl rushed to the side of the sofa, holding the sofa pillow to cry.


    With such a flutter, the corner of the Nightgown was suddenly lifted up, revealing a light blue underwear inside. Tut Tut, underwear is also very cute. It seems that Liu Chang gave it to me


    Qin Dynasty some thirsty to see, next to Liu Chang murderous stare at him.


    "Son of a bitch, you dare to make my sister cry!"


    "Oh, no, no!" Qin Dynasty even busy way, "I am a very responsible person! Really, I swear to God


    Damn it, I don''t believe in God anyway.


    "Boy, this oath is shameless. I appreciate you!" The voice of rod''s old man came back to his mind.


    "Go to your uncle''s and play at the same time!" The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help but despise it. This old man, he''s everywhere.


    "Really? Is brother Qin really willing to be responsible?" Xiaoying raised her head from the sofa pillow, crying into a big cat on her face, looking pitifully at the Qin Dynasty.


    "Of course, I said no two!" The heart of the Qin Dynasty, in any case, this is the little girl lost her temper, first coax, after a while will be good.


    "Well, well, brother Qin will be Xiaoying''s husband."


    Xiaoying said, her face still hung with a blush of shame.


    "Ah?" The Qin Dynasty was startled, and Liu Chang exclaimed.


    "No, Xiaoying, this son of a bitch can''t be your husband! He can''t do it. His quality is too poor and his grade is too low. Xiao Ying, you should think about it clearly! "


    The Qin Dynasty was depressed. Is Laozi so bad in mind But he can''t really let Xiaoying be his girlfriend, the authentic girlfriend of Qin Dynasty, but Suji is the only one. Therefore, he has to cooperate with Liu Chang.


    "Xiaoying, your sister is right. I''m not suitable to be a boyfriend. What''s more, there''s a big age gap between us, and you''re too young. "


    "Brother Qin means As long as Xiaoying grows up a few years, she can accept me, won''t she? " Xiaoying is extremely shy, and looks like a virtuous wife, which makes Qin Dynasty speechless.


    Liu Chang''s murderous eyes looked over again. The Qin Dynasty was cold and said quickly.


    "Cough, Xiaoying, this is not good. Your brother Qin already has a girlfriend."


    "5555, brother Qin still doesn''t want to be responsible, 5555 I''d better go and die. " With that, Xiaoying felt her tears and went to the window.


    Frightened by Liu Chang, she quickly pulls Xiaoying and does not let her go forward.


    "Qin Dynasty, your uncle''s, say something quickly!"


    Liu Chang, who has always been a lady, began to curse, but she could know how anxious she was.


    "I''m responsible. Really, Xiaoying, you believe me!" Qin Dynasty all raised three fingers to swear, the heart way this his mother is what matter obstructs


    "But brother Qin has a girlfriend and can''t be Xiaoying''s husband. How can he be responsible It''s just perfunctory, 5555... "


    Liu Ying is crying with tears. Let her sister Liu Chang feel distressed.


    "ah, this, I..." Qin Dynasty really don''t know what to say, this is his mother, the first time I feel so speechless. I didn''t mean to see you naked. It has something to do with me


    "Actually, brother Qin, Xiaoying has a way to get the best of both worlds. Although Xiaoying is a little aggrieved, she is willing to do so as long as she can not let elder brother Qin in trouble. "


    The little girl whipped, wiped her tears and said.


    "What can I do?" Qin Dynasty heart way, this wench can have what good idea.


    "Brother Qin, you think, if the father saw his daughter naked, there would be nothing more. It''s all his own daughters, right?"


    "Ah, yes, yes, that''s what it says." Both Qin Dynasty and Liu Chang were a little confused, especially in Qin Dynasty. They also asked, "yes, I''m not your father"


    nonsense! Next to Liu Changbai Qin Dynasty, you ya also want to take advantage of our sister two cheap ah!


    "But we have an old saying," said the old saying In the wet eyes of the little girl, a trace of cunning suddenly floated through her eyes, "one day as a teacher, as a father for life! As long as I take brother Qin as my teacher, brother Qin will be like my father


    Liu Chang was silly in an audience.In the Qin Dynasty, there was a sudden impulse to die.


    Damn it, he cheated people all his life in Qin Dynasty. Today, he fell into the trap of a little girl!


    Is this girl really soulless? A soulless girl, playing Laozi round and round?


    He couldn''t help but look at Liu Chang angrily. If it hadn''t been for your sister''s habitual sister, could I have been fooled by her?


    Liu Chang, seeing the sad eyes of the Qin Dynasty, couldn''t help laughing.


    Qin Dynasty is so angry that I make a fool of myself. You girl even laughs at me!


    "555, it seems that elder brother Qin still doesn''t want to be responsible for any hindrance..." The little girl looked at the Qin Dynasty for a long time without talking, and suddenly her little nose wrinkled and she began to cry.


    "Yes, I''m afraid of you!" The Qin Dynasty waved again and again, "isn''t it just accepting apprentices? I''ll take you soon You want to be a sword fairy, don''t you? I teach, I teach... "


    In Qin Dynasty, Laozi had a complete set of Ding Jun Jian PU. I will give it to you. You can learn by yourself. How much you can learn is your own problem.


    "Oh, that''s great, that''s great!" Liu Ying said, also holding up her fists, bending toward the Qin Dynasty.


    "Master, please accept the disciple''s worship!"


    When Xiaoying bent down, a white peak suddenly appeared in her loose nightgown.


    The eyes of Qin Dynasty were straight in an instant.


    Next to Liu Chang to see real, in the back of the Qin Dynasty secretly kicked a foot, this just saved this guy''s eyes. Otherwise, it''s really easy to fall into that nightgown.


    "No, let''s do it."


    The Qin Dynasty calmed down the flame of his belly and said, "I''d better call me brother Qin in the future. I have a set of sword manual. You can take it and learn it. This is a unique skill of Shushan in the eight schools. "


    With that, the Qin Dynasty took out the book "Ding Jun Jian Pu" from his Xumi Jie and handed it to Liu Ying, who was excited.


    Next to Liu Chang is straight confused. Eight schools, return to Shushan? This Qin Dynasty, will not casually take out a fantasy novel, to fool his sister.


    Although Liu Chang is a member of the organization, he has a strong intelligence network. I really don''t know about Xiujie.


    Only those who practice the truth will know about it.


    "Hee hee, brother Qin is better." Xiaoying stretched out her white hand and took over the Dingjun sword spectrum.


    She turned two pages and said in surprise.


    "Wow, it''s true! It''s really possible to cultivate the immortal sword


    "Of course, or you think I''m fooling you..." Qin Dynasty shrugged his shoulders, "since I promised to make you a sword immortal, I will certainly do it."


    "Hee hee, thank you, brother Qin!" The little girl was overjoyed. She was holding the Dingjun sword spectrum. She wanted to find a place to practice first.


    At this time, her body seemed to be suddenly frozen, stuck there, and her right hand was still in the air.


    Her pair of golden pupil, also suddenly turned gray white.


    A strange smell suddenly spread in the room.


    "No, Liu Chang, be careful!" Qin Dynasty suddenly surprised, quickly stretched out his hand, toward the side did not understand what the situation of Liu Chang a push.


    Liu Chang''s body suddenly flew up, and then fell far behind him.


    "Kill you!" At this time, Xiaoying, who was just cute and playful, suddenly turned a little cold. In her gray eyes, a fierce light came out slowly.


    She stood there, holding out her white hand, pointing to the Qin Dynasty. The palm of the hand, also covered with milk white light.


    Oh, no! It''s the spiritual impact of the hand of God!


    Qin Dynasty in the underground cavity, has seen this move.


    But he can''t escape, because behind him is Liu Chang!


    "Come on The effect of mental shock and direct ideation is completely different. The idea has no effect on the Qin Dynasty, but the spirit impact still has great attack power.


    But there is a point, the idea and the spiritual impact, but can offset each other.


    Therefore, the Qin Dynasty also raised its hands and whispered to Liu Ying.


    Inspired by the crazy idea, she rolled out in front of the Qin Dynasty, and collided with Liu Ying''s spiritual impact.


    "Tear The carpet, which had been laid on the ground, was suddenly torn apart in the middle of the two people, and then fell askew on both sides.


    This is the result of two people''s strength, interaction and cancellation.


    "Die!" Liu Ying failed, but did not give up.


    The Milky light on her hand was stronger than before, and all the objects in the room floated in a moment.


    What sofa, tea table, remote control, tea cup Everything that can be seen is basically flying.


    "Go!" As Liu Ying moved her hand, all the objects flew towards Qin Chao.


    Even bullets can''t hurt themselves. What effect can these things have?Even if he stood here and let all those things hit him, he would not have a thing.


    But after all, standing behind Liu Chang, the little girl has not practiced the Vajra Sutra.


    "These tricks are completely useless before the general idea is read." Qin Dynasty stretched out his hand, slightly waved his hand, "all back to Laozi!"


    With that, those floating objects, like long eyes, fell back to their original place one by one.


    One side of Liu Chang is stunned, only because of such a battle, she is the first time in her life.


    Before in the organization, saw Liu Aiguo and AI Xiaoxue real person PK fight, has been very wonderful. Now compared, it''s just a little bit of a witch!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 419

    "Roar!" Liu Ying''s eyes flashed fierce light again. This time, she was not using the hand of God, but the whole person, flying up.


    She was as agile as a cheetah, so fast that she rushed to the Qin Dynasty in the blink of an eye.


    At the same time, she raised her right leg high and threw it at the Qin Dynasty.


    The girl is still in her pajamas


    With such a lift of her leg, the spring suddenly burst out.


    That light blue inside of the small, very eye-catching. As a result, Liu Ying''s leg fell directly on the shoulder of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Bang!" Qin Dynasty''s feet, directly into the foot of the floor inside, you can know how powerful this leg is.


    Liu Chang, who was behind him, couldn''t help but cry out.


    But the body of Qin Dynasty is comparable to diamond. Although the leg was really split, he had nothing to do with it.


    Even, this guy also gave Liu Ying a smile, waved his hand and said, "little girl, you can''t be so violent. You can see, even the underpants are exposed!"


    If it was ordinary Liu Ying, she would be extremely shy, and then yelled to let the Qin Dynasty be responsible.


    But now, Liu Ying can''t hear the Qin Dynasty at all. She yells and changes her movements quickly. Her other leg also flies up and is directly clipped on the Qin Dynasty''s waist.


    Two slender strong thighs, clip in his waist. Qin Dynasty, unlike x, did not understand men''s interests. This clip, let him very enchanted and use.


    Sure enough, these two legs are perfect works.


    I just don''t know who is more comfortable than elder martial sister


    The idea of the Qin Dynasty is relatively shameless, and Liu Ying is not aware of it now, but blindly wanted the life of the Qin Dynasty.


    Her hands, with milk white light, and then desperately toward the Qin dynasty sun meridian hit up.


    "Bang!" It''s a real move, and it''s the location of the sun''s meridians. Even ordinary people, hit the other side of the sun meridian, the other side will faint.


    Besides, Liu Ying is not an ordinary person. Her strength is terrible.


    But unfortunately, standing in front of her, the same is not ordinary people, but the Qin Dynasty.


    "Damn it, the two peaks pass through the ear." the Qin Dynasty was beaten, safe and sound, but it was strange, "does the hand hurt? Do you want brother Qin to rub it for you?"


    The Qin Dynasty is not telling lies. The greater the strength the other party uses, the more suffering the other party will suffer from.


    Sure enough, the Qin Dynasty saw the little girl''s two palms, both red.


    But the girl is unconscious now, still roaring, and she has to shoot the sun meridian of the Qin Dynasty.


    "His grandmother''s, spanking again!" The Qin Dynasty was not willing to use his head as a gong. He immediately reached out his hands and, like a pair of pliers, grabbed Liu Ying''s wrists and pushed them behind her back.


    Both hands are clamped, the girl still wants to attack.


    She had the same chin and was about to hit her head with a mallet.


    Can''t, if hit really, Qin Dynasty oneself doesn''t matter, this wench head certainly can hurt!


    Qin Dynasty no longer hesitated, directly launched the power of the Vajra Sutra, and instantly traveled all over the body.


    "Oh!" He gave a big drink, just like Luohan hitting the clock, pouring into Liu Ying''s ears and into her brain.


    This voice, combined with the huge Buddhist power, washed Liu Ying''s soul.


    At this moment, those who controlled Liu Ying were dispelled temporarily.


    They did not leave Liu Ying''s body, but hid in a deeper place.


    Little Liu Ying finally stopped the fuss, her beautiful golden eyes returned to normal and lost consciousness.


    As soon as the chick''s legs loose, she''ll fall off.


    Qin Dynasty quickly stretched out his hands, one hand to support her back, the other hand to hold her soft part, so as not to fall down.


    "Xiaoying, she Are you all right? "


    Although Xiaoying calmed down, Liu Chang still asked in a worried way.


    "Well." Qin Dynasty nodded, held Liu Ying, and put her on the sofa beside her.


    "She, how could she suddenly become so violent..." Liu Chang stood by the side of the Qin Dynasty, stroking his sister''s cheek, "this child has suffered enough Why would it still be like this... "


    "Just now, X should have controlled Xiaoying with a fierce ghost."


    The Qin Dynasty thought for a moment and said, "he should have noticed the" Ding Jun Jian Pu "through Xiao Ying. Therefore, he wants to take advantage of Xiaoying''s hand to kill me, and then let Xiaoying return to his side with the sword spectrum. "


    "X..." Liu Chang frowned, "it seems that he is indeed a man of great scheming."


    "It''s a pity that he underestimated me." Qin Dynasty said this, can not help but sneer, "little angel, in front of me nothing. He claimed to be a God, but I didn''t pay attention to his power in Qin Dynasty. "Now the Qin Dynasty has the ability to compete with angels and demons.


    Even Roxie doesn''t dare to look down on the Qin Dynasty now.


    The master of Yuan Yingqi is not a famous hero in the world of cultivation.


    Especially in the Qin Dynasty, when one year''s practice was less than one year, it was already the period of Yuanying. If we say it, we can envy all the practitioners.


    "You can''t follow me anymore, Xiao Ying." Qin said, "she''s like a time bomb. I don''t know when you''ll be in danger."


    "Don''t worry, she won''t hurt me." Liu Chang to the Qin Dynasty, some bitter smile way.


    "No, though she still remembers that you are her sister. But once she''s under the control of the devil, she doesn''t know anything


    Qin Dynasty shakes his head, dissuade way.


    "You believe me..." Liu Chang looked at Qin Dynasty''s eyes, "I won''t cheat you, she really won''t hurt me. What''s more, I don''t want to lose my sister any more. Xiaoying has already suffered a lot I, as a sister, should make her happy. "


    "Liu Chang! You are too stubborn The Qin Dynasty was not happy. Liu Chang didn''t listen to his advice!


    He stares, and Liu Chang stares.


    Two people stare at the forehead with big eyes and small eyes, looking at each other for a long time. Finally, the Qin Dynasty was softened by Liu Chang''s stubbornness.


    "Well, well, I''m afraid of you." The Qin Dynasty said, he took the bead off his wrist and put it in Liu Chang''s hand, "take this. If Xiaoying really goes away, you will hold the Buddha''s bead and shout out "††"! You can be saved for a while. However, it can only be used once... "


    "Well, not once." Liu Chang saw that Qin Dynasty cared about himself so much. He took over the Buddha bead and said, "you should believe me."


    "It''s not a matter of belief or disbelief. I''m sure I''ll worry." The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help saying, "I''m stepping back, you have to step back. Well, I''ll let Xiaobai follow you. "


    "Xiaobai?" Liu Chang blinked her big beautiful eyes. When the Qin Dynasty looked carefully, she found that her eyes were really similar to Liu Ying''s. However, Liu Chang''s pupil is brown black, and Xiaoying is golden.


    "Xiaobai, come out." The Qin Dynasty gave a low voice.


    "Mr. Qin." His voice dropped, and there was a sudden boom in the air around him, and then a beautiful woman in black came out of the void.


    That beautiful woman''s face is indifferent, as if and the world all are incompatible. Only when you look at the Qin Dynasty, there will be a glimmer of affection in your eyes.


    "Who is she?" Liu Chang saw that a man appeared suddenly, and his face became more alert.


    "It''s a friend of mine." Qin Dynasty laughs, "she is very strong, X can not be her opponent, so let her protect you, I rest assured."


    Xiaobai heard two words of friends, warm in the heart, very moved.


    You know, she got the ability that Mr. Qin gave her, and she should only be a subordinate of Mr. Qin.


    But Mr. Qin has always treated her as a good friend, and he never hides anything from himself Even that kind of thing is never taboo


    Of course, it was just her wishful thinking. Qin Dynasty does not know, in his and anqing Baiying sex, this little girl is also peeping at himself in the dark.


    In his opinion, if he wants to do that kind of thing, Xiaobai should avoid it This is human nature.


    But Xiaobai is not an ordinary person


    Nature can not be seen from the perspective of ordinary people!


    "Your friend? Why didn''t I know you had such a friend? " Liu Chang is very clear about the data of Qin Dynasty.


    "You don''t know too much!" Qin Dynasty some helpless, "don''t think that you organize the eye to the sky, except Li Baishan that abnormal, no one can investigate my affairs clearly."


    "Cut!" Liu Chang curled his lips, "but we know what you did to Fang Hua."


    "Well, well, I''m also doing away with the people!"


    The Qin Dynasty understood that it must have been revealed by AI Xiaoxue.


    After all, two people have known each other for a long time, and they are also familiar with each other. She should have recognized her back.


    But AI Xiaoxue should also support themselves to kill Fang Hua, otherwise, she would not have been under Luo Hao''s gun to help save herself.


    "Whining..." When two people quarreled in a low voice, Liu Ying, lying on the sofa, finally woke up.


    "Sister Brother Qin I, how did I fall asleep? " The little girl rubbed her eyes and sat up. Her white thigh was exposed in the sight of Qin Dynasty.


    "You''re too tired. It''s time to rest." Liu Chang doesn''t want to tell her about those messy things. She just wants her sister to live an ordinary girl''s life.


    "Well..." The little girl nodded her head in a daze, and suddenly she got up again, "ah, where''s my sword score?"


    "Here, here." Liu Chang quickly dropped the sword spectrum of Dingjun beside him and put it into the little girl''s hand, "take it well, don''t lose it again. That''s the only book you have, brother Qin. ""Well, elder sister, brother Qin, I''m going to bed!" The little girl nodded, and with a smile, she got up and walked towards the bedroom.


    On the way, she turned back and said to the Qin Dynasty.


    "Brother Qin, do you want to sleep with Xiaoying


    Qin Dynasty body a skew, nearly did not fall on the ground.


    "Xiaoying, don''t talk nonsense!" Liu Chang also chided.


    "Oh, it''s not normal for Dad to sleep with his daughter in his arms Are you right, brother Qin Master... "


    God, let me die The Qin Dynasty wanted to cry without tears.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 420

    In a flash, several days later, the Qin Dynasty has been running around Liuchang and Renwu guild hall. In Renwu guild hall, the Qin Dynasty had to train until midnight.


    But in the middle of the night, she couldn''t sleep at ease. She had to go back to Liu Chang to have a look, for fear of what would happen to Liu Ying.


    But according to Xiaobai, Liu Ying really didn''t fight Liu Chang after he left the Qin Dynasty.


    It seems that this x is just for itself.


    The Qin Dynasty planned to take Liu Ying back to the mainland after the completion of the mission, to find out if this guy can have a way to get rid of the fierce ghost in the girl''s body.


    After the tense training time, Renwu guild hall finally ushered in a good day with zhenwudao.


    "Well, Yamazaki, are you ready?" Zhao Jingjing arranges her red Daofu, which is printed with the word "Ren Wu" on the back. Two golden dragons are wrapped around the two characters, symbolizing the spirit of the dragon, the inheritor of Renwu guild hall.


    "Well, elder martial sister, I''m sure I''ll beat those guys in zhenwudao all over the place for teeth!" Qin Dynasty also wore the same clothes, a red, but also military clothes, young man''s special spirit.


    But he still felt that the elder martial sister wore it well. After all, the elder martial sister has a good figure, and she can support her broad military uniform Tut tut.


    "Yamasaki, elder martial sister, it''s up to you this time!" Fang Xiaohu and his brothers all ran out of the hospital. With plaster on their legs and crutches on each other, they cheered on the two men of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Yamazaki, you must be angry." Zhao Qingshan also touched his chin moustache and looked at the Qin Dynasty with a smile, "your master, my old man, has taught you everything. If you lose, I will have no place to put my old face."


    "Dad, don''t worry." Before the Qin Dynasty could speak, Zhao Jingjing, next to him, said, "Yamasaki has trained well during this period of time. In addition, he has more strength than ordinary people. If he plays in the arena, he should not lose."


    Said, Zhao Jingjing is also full of hope to look at the Qin Dynasty, "but Yamazaki, you can not be proud, after all, zhenwudao people, do not know what means to deal with you."


    Zhao Jingjing has already reminded very obvious, in fact, she does not need to say, Qin Dynasty himself also understood.


    Those people in zhenwudao are the people who cry for the respect of martial morality. In fact, they can use any means.


    As early as in southern Jiangsu Guangyuan college, Qin Dynasty has seen.


    "Don''t worry, elder martial sister, I will do my best to fight the challenge arena this time!"


    The Qin Dynasty gave a guarantee.


    Zhao Jingjing gave two more instructions, and then he and Zhao Qingshan got on a bus with these brothers.


    Of these brothers, there is no Liu Dahai.


    Since the last time he failed to use despicable means to Zhao Jingjing, he never showed up.


    The Qin Dynasty estimated that the debt of more than 3 million yen was enough to make Liu Dahai miserable for a while.


    Buses run through the streets of Sapporo, because it is early morning, so there is not a lot of traffic. Soon, I came to the location of Zhenwu Taoist hall.


    This Zhenwu Taoist hall is four or five times larger than Renwu guild hall. A seven story high building with the words "Zhenwu Dao" on the top of the building is very impressive. Naturally, it is very rich.


    At the gate of the building, people come and go, and students come and go in batches.


    Because there are too many people who sign up to study zhenwudao, they teach by the hour. Each student can only study for two hours a day, and beyond this time, they will have to pay more.


    Even so, business is still booming here


    "once upon a time, our Renwu guild hall had such a large scale..." Fang Xiaohu looked at the crowd at the door and couldn''t help feeling.


    "Don''t mention the past." Zhao Jingjing sorted out her martial clothes, and with a confident smile on her mouth, she said, "there are still us in the guild hall. I will let the name of Renwu start the whole island again."


    Said, with his brothers, toward the museum inside.


    "Stop!" At this time, several security guards at the gate of the museum suddenly reached out and stopped Zhao Jingjing.


    "This is Zhenwu road. Except for students, other people are not allowed to enter."


    A security guard, who looks like a captain, touches the electric stick in his arms and says to Zhao Jingjing.


    "We are invited to compete with Qinggang wellhead. Please get out of the way." Zhao Jingjing said to the security captain.


    "Competition? You alone? Ah ha ha ha ha


    The head of the security guard took several of his subordinates and burst into laughter. His tears almost came out. "You don''t pee and look at the mirror. You Renwu guild hall is also worth our Zhenwu Dao. Would you like to come and compete? Ha ha ha, this is the funniest joke I''ve ever heard. Do you think it''s interesting, too


    With that, he pushed a security guard beside him who was also laughing happily.Zhao Jingjing and their faces suddenly became ugly.


    Obviously, zhenwudao can''t be unaware of today''s contest.


    The security guard said so, apparently at the instruction of Qinggang wellhead, deliberately embarrassing the people of Renwu guild hall.


    "How can you talk like that?" Fang Xiaohu angrily wanted to reason with him, and the security captain looked at him, laughing more.


    "Ha ha! A lame man dares to compete in martial arts. Hahaha, it seems that there is no one in Renwu guild hall! "


    The security captain laughed and clapped his thigh.


    "Hehe, it''s funny, isn''t it?" The Qin Dynasty reached out and stopped Fang Xiaohu who wanted to refute. He took out a cigarette, lit it with a slap and put it on his mouth.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s so funny that a group of lame people came! Are all the people in Renwu guild hall dead? Do you want to compete in martial arts? Cheat a three-year-old


    The security captain smiles and tears, and looks at these people in red military uniform in front of him, full of irony.


    "Very well, don''t you look down on the lame?" Qin Dynasty also laughs, he walks forward, suddenly flies a foot, directly pedals in that security captain''s calf.


    "Ah The captain''s laughter suddenly stopped and turned into a scream.


    The power of this foot in the Qin Dynasty was not light, and the security guards nearby obviously heard the sound of bone breaking.


    Obviously, their captain, he broke his leg.


    The captain of the security guard, with his calf in his arms, fell to the ground.


    But the Qin Dynasty is not over, he bent down, directly from the security captain''s belt pulled out the electric stick, put in the palm of his hand patted, said.


    "Yes, it''s strong."


    Finish saying, he picked up this electric stick, according to the security captain''s another leg that hasn''t been broken off, violently pulled up.


    "Click!"


    The sound was crisp, and there was no doubt that the other leg of the guy had broken off.


    The security captain didn''t even scream. He rolled his eyes and fainted directly.


    "Ah! Mr. Maru Those security guards nearby are scared. They have never seen such a cruel person! It''s not enough to discount one leg. Both of them are useless.


    "Well, now that you are lame, I see how you can laugh."


    Qin Dynasty mouth still hanging a smile, throw away that electric stick, clap hands to say.


    "Security guards should not be so arrogant."


    "You! You Those security guards gaped, staring at the Qin Dynasty, with a murderous spirit.


    "What''s the matter?" And at this time, Akiro, this guy, came out with his head bare.


    This guy was supposed to see the excitement of Renwu guild hall. When Renwu guild hall is humiliated enough, he will come out and take these humiliated people to compete in martial arts. In this way, Renwu guild hall lost its momentum first.


    As a result, things seemed to be beyond the expectation of Mr. aooka.


    The guy named Kato Yamazaki rushed out again and broke the leg of their security captain!


    This is at the gate of Zhenwu road. In front of so many students, it is no doubt that it gives them a mouth!


    How can this work!


    Therefore, the guy Jiro rushed out directly and roared at the Qin Dynasty.


    "You bastard, you want to die!"


    Said, his so big body, immediately rushed over.


    As soon as the Qin Dynasty bent down, he picked up the discarded electric stick directly from the ground, dodged a punch from kijiro, and then pressed the switch of the electric stick to shine on the soft abdomen of kijiro, so he ran away.


    "Zilala!" It seems that the electric rod is not low in power I saw a blue spark coming out of kijiro''s body, and then the whole person rolled his eyes and fell on the ground, foaming and twitching.


    "Trough, this thing is so fierce." The Qin Dynasty threw the electric stick and said, "such a big man, it''s so big that it''s turned over directly!"


    "Yamazaki, be careful!" At this time, those security guards rushed up one by one, and there was a guy with the electric stick in his hand towards the waist rib point of the Qin Dynasty.


    Next to Zhao Jingjing see real, want to help, but the distance is too far.


    And Qin Dynasty has long been aware of this guy, he shot faster than the security guard, the other side of the baton has not been handed over, the guy in his hand has been on the other side''s arm.


    "Zilala!" Another frothing man fell to the ground.


    "Master, elder martial sister, zhenwudao people are very polite today." The Qin Dynasty snatched the man''s electric stick, and then hit it left and right. He made a great show at the gate of Zhenwu road and knocked several security guards to the ground.


    "He knew that we were going to have a martial arts competition in a few days, so he specially invited these people to warm up! Shifu, elder martial sister, my hands are itching. Let me warm up first! "


    Said, Qin Dynasty splits, knocks down the last security guard on the ground.


    A total of eight security guards, Qin Dynasty, one person to deal with all."This guy''s Kung Fu is really getting in the way..." Fang Xiaohu was stunned. He only felt that he was a little younger martial brother. Now he seems to be more powerful than him.


    "Yamazaki just used the electric stick." Zhao Qingshan touched his moustache and warned his apprentice, "he is just a fast-growing school, and his basic skills are not solid enough. These two days, I''m just training his reaction ability. As long as he reflects fast enough, even if his basic skills are not enough, he can surprise and defeat his opponent. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 421

    "Miss Jingjing, what do you mean?"


    Qinggang wellhead is very uncomfortable, very uncomfortable, quite uncomfortable!


    Ever since this man named Kato Yamazaki appeared, he found that he was in bad luck.


    First of all, he went to challenge Renwu guild hall. He wanted to marry Zhao Jingjing back. As a result, he let this guy''s mouth fan fly.


    Then he found someone to do something secretly and put a tax evasion hat on Renwu guild hall. As a result, because there was another family behind it, the matter ended.


    For the third time, he went to the prince of the imperial family and went to the imperial front hall. After sending so many ninjas, and even one of them, Zhao Jingjing could not be dealt with.


    The most terrifying, the man who beat the riot police back and forth, seems to appear again. Because all the Ninjas they sent out died, and none of them survived.


    Qinggang wellhead do not know who will have such a big energy, think about it, there is only the mysterious man who once appeared.


    If these two things have nothing to do with Kato Yamazaki, then this guy also destroyed the thing that he let Liu Dahai fall over Zhao Jingjing with overpowering drugs!


    Otherwise, at that time, I should hold the beauty home! Zhao Jingjing''s endless enjoyment!


    Damn it, Liu Dahai came back after the event and wanted to get half of his reward! Ma Le Gobi, the matter has not been completed, and he wants to ask for money. If I don''t kill him, I will give him face.


    This time, his plan to humiliate Renwu guild hall was destroyed by this guy. Even kijiro, as well as those security guards, were beaten up by this guy, which made Zhenwu Dao lose face greatly.


    Therefore, as soon as Qinggang wellhead got the news, he immediately came to the gate of Zhenwu road and gave Zhao Jingjing a very ugly look.


    "Miss Jingjing, I sincerely invite Renwu guild hall to participate in fair and just arena competition. Why do you still hurt my people?"


    "Eh?" Before Zhao Jingjing spoke, the Qin Dynasty was staring at the mouth of Qinggang, seemingly innocently. "Young master Qinggang, didn''t you come here to warm up our Renwu guild hall? Oh, my God, I thought Mr. Qinggang was very interesting. It turned out that I misunderstood AI "


    " hum! What''s wrong with me? Use my people to warm you up Qinggang wellhead was gnawed by the shameless reason of Qin Dynasty.


    "If not, I''m sorry." The Qin Dynasty shrugged his shoulders, "can we go in and fight the challenge arena? Or is it that young master aooka is afraid and wants to take advantage of this to push off the competition between us? "


    "The challenge arena competition is naturally to be compared!" How to give up the game for a long time! Qinggang wellhead quickly said, "but I these people were injured, how do they count."


    "These people are either warriors or security guards. They were injured because they were not good at learning. " Qin Dynasty''s face was cold, and he hooked his fingers at the mouth of Qinggang. "If the young master Qinggang is dissatisfied, you can challenge me. Whoever falls down will accept his life!"


    "Yamazaki, you are not qualified to challenge me!" Naturally, aooka won''t fight. He held his chin high and said, "but if you play in the arena, I''ll lose your legs!"


    Qinggang wellhead is a descendant of Zhenwu Taoism. His kung fu is also good. Naturally, he would not pay attention to such small people as Qin Dynasty.


    "Don''t think it''s great to use a baton. When I''m on the challenge arena, I''ll let you know the real gap between the master and you guys!"


    With that, Qinggang wellhead sneered, pretended to be a gentleman and made an invitation gesture, "Miss Jingjing, take your disabled team, please come in!"


    Fang Xiaohu and their looks were angry, but Zhao Jingjing stopped them.


    There are enough troubles today. Zhao Jingjing doesn''t want to create extra troubles.


    All gratitude and resentment will be found in the challenge arena!


    "Oh, don''t worry, I will make you a disabled person today." When the Qin Dynasty passed by Qinggang wellhead, he was given a high raised middle finger.


    "Baga!" Qinggang wellhead in the heart of anger, looking at the back of the Qin Dynasty with a murderous spirit.


    Hum, you can only be so rampant now.


    You will know that you are lambs to be slaughtered when you are on the challenge arena! I will let you pay the price one by one! Zhao Jingjing, you can''t escape from my childe''s palm. Ha ha ha! Just wait for me to chant under my crotch!


    The venue of this competition is located on the first floor of Zhenwu road building.


    Compared with the training ground of Renwu guild hall, the training hall on the first floor is more than ten times larger.


    Qin Dynasty went inside, only felt like entering a small football field.


    "Miss Jingjing, this way, please." Qinggang wellhead took them to the center of the field.


    At this time, all the disciples of zhenwudao came in from the entrances and sat down on the ground around the center of the field.There are more than 100 disciples of zhenwudao. Each of them is wearing white Taoist clothes. They look like a sea of white.


    In contrast, these Renwu students in red military uniform are very eye-catching and abrupt.


    In addition to Zhao Jingjing and the Qin Dynasty, Zhao Qingshan and other students also sat on one side. Today''s challenge, they are just spectators.


    As an elder, Zhao Qingshan can''t do it. Otherwise, if he did, he would certainly jump out. Zhao Qingshan would not have provoked him out of the old man who was of the same rank as his master.


    Sure enough, Zhao Qingshan sat down and saw a middle-aged man with slightly white hair sitting on the opposite side.


    Zhao is still eight years old, but he still knows what he looks like.


    A little old man less than 1.6 meters tall, this guy is the leader of Zhenwu Road, aooka wild man.


    "My Lord, this time I will definitely bring down Renwu guild hall."


    The Qinggang wellhead went to the Qinggang wild man''s side, knelt down respectfully and said with his head drooping.


    "Good." Aooka nods, but he doesn''t lift his eyelids. He says, "well, among the family''s disciples, what I appreciate most is you. I hope you won''t let me down


    "Hi!" Qinggang wellhead heard this, immediately very excited, as if playing doping.


    He stood up and said to several people in Renwu guild hall.


    "The rules of today''s game, I think both sides already know. Each side out of three people, until the last person is knocked down, even if failure and end. As for the result of failure, hum, I don''t think I need to say it again! Renwu guild hall, you just wait to close and go away, ha ha! "


    "Young master Qinggang." Qin Dynasty carelessly said, "or hurry to race it, haw askew so much nonsense why."


    "Hum! The first round of competition will begin immediately. Renwu guild hall, who are your first round players Qinggang wellhead gave him a bad look, and then he said.


    "It''s me!" Zhao Jingjing stood out, carrying both hands, looking at the opposite Qinggang wellhead, "Qinggang wellhead, this first round, is it you, or bird Jiro?"


    "Who said I was in the first round, or kijiro?" Qinggang wellhead is proud to smile, "Miss Jingjing, I admit that your Kung Fu is good, so naturally you find a fierce opponent."


    Said, regardless of Zhao Jingjing that some surprised face, turned to a kneeling beside the thin man said.


    "King Xicheng, the first scene, please."


    "Xichengda! It''s xichengda


    Zhao Jingjing just looks a little ugly, and Fang Xiaohu behind has already called out.


    "Who is xichengda?" Qin Dynasty sat beside them and asked in some puzzled way.


    "Ziming, you have just entered the business, and naturally you don''t know the name of this person."


    Zhao Qingshan touched his moustache and looked at xichengda, who stood up slowly. His face was also a little deep.


    "This xichengda is a master of zhenwudao. His name, all over the island, is almost a household name. "


    Zhao Qingshan said, looking at his daughter with some worry, "this xichengda is a genius warrior of Zhenwu road. Although it is not the direct descendant of the Qinggang family, it is a cousin. He began to practice martial arts at the age of six. At the age of ten, he was already the champion of the national martial arts competition and youth group. Until now, the first place in the martial arts competition has always been his bag. "


    "Oh, still such a famous person." Qin Dynasty slightly sneers, the island country''s martial arts competition, that can have what master.


    "If it''s me, the xichengda will not be an opponent." Zhao Qingshan said, "it''s a pity that now it''s Jingjing. She is young and full of vigor, and she has a bad temper. If she doesn''t practice well, she may not be the opponent of xichengda... "


    "Elder martial sister will lose?" The Qin Dynasty was a bit upset. It seems that the Qinggang wellhead is deliberately set up this trick, let Zhao Jingjing jump into the trap!


    This guy knew that he was not Zhao Jingjing''s opponent, and deliberately found such a big master to compete. And the other side is really Zhenwu Dao people, Renwu guild hall can not find anything wrong.


    Ha ha, good! Since you can make use of this kind of vacancy at Qinggang wellhead, I''m not polite in the Qin Dynasty.


    The champion of the island martial arts competition? Hum, in front of Qin Dynasty, they are just scum,


    "please give me more advice." Although Zhao Jingjing''s face is not good-looking, but this competition still wants to continue. She bowed down to the west city to show respect among the warriors.


    But the west city reaches, but just wave hand, do not even bend waist, and still sneer way.


    "Just such a little girl, let me come to the west city. Qinggang well head, you look down on me a little bit


    "Private Marseilles!" Because of the success of the plan, Qinggang wellhead was secretly pleased, so he didn''t care about the run on him by xichengda, "this time, it''s hard for xichengjun! After the game, I''ll invite the king of Xicheng to drink to show my apology! ""Well, then I''ll wait for your good wine." When xichengda spoke, he still looked victorious.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 422

    The Qin Dynasty looked at the high-rise appearance of the western city, and couldn''t help laughing. He is also a arrogant man. He has been practicing himself until now. I don''t know how many men I have met.


    The Qin Dynasty was not surprised to see the strange, naturally can keep indifferent.


    The other martial brothers in Renwu guild hall were very indignant. That small tiger almost stepped on the leg of plaster, ran up and Xicheng Da desperately.


    Fortunately, Zhao Qingshan is also a guy who can sit down. He stops several eager apprentices.


    "Everyone is seated. This competition belongs to Jingjing. You guys, just be honest and watch


    "Yes, master..." Several students heard Zhao Qingshan''s words, all were honest, but their eyes were still filled with reluctance.


    "Little girl." With a scornful smile, the xichengda looked at Zhao Jingjing and said, "you''re so delicate, you''d better admit defeat yourself. Otherwise, I, Xicheng Da, are not the people who cherish the fragrance and cherish the jade. If I break my arm and leg later, I will not explain it to you like Mr. Qinggang. "


    "Now that you are on the challenge arena, you should have your destiny!" Zhao Jingjing is no longer polite to the arrogant xichengda. "As for the guy at the Qinggang wellhead, I have no relationship with him. If we lose, the Renwu guild hall will rise again sooner or later! At that time, you Qinggang family will wait for another challenge


    "Well, that''s true." Xichengda is a light smile, "because you are sure to lose today, we Qinggang family also welcome you to challenge. But the result is the same. Little girl, I advise you to marry us young master Qinggang. He is young and promising, and he is determined to you. Why do you refuse all the time


    "Want me to marry that beast?" Zhao Jingjing sneered, "don''t dream! I''d rather die here than marry that beast


    These words caused a chorus of voices from Zhenwu Taoist disciples. A large area of island Mandarin was madly dissatisfied with Zhao Jingjing.


    And Qinggang wellhead face can hardly see home, he said.


    Hum, little Niang PI, I see when you can be stubborn! The day when the sign of Renwu Guild Hall fell down was when you married me at Qinggang wellhead!


    "In that case, I''m not polite." When xichengda saw that the advice was invalid, he was too lazy to say, "come on!"


    Xicheng Da''s words obviously let Zhao Jingjing attack first. In the eyes of outsiders, it may mean polite. But Zhao Jingjing knows that the other party is actually disdain and contempt for their own Kung Fu.


    Because this kind of arena competition is related to the future of the guild halls of both sides. Who will be humble.


    Since the other party looks down on him, let him look good!


    Zhao Jingjing Jiao drinks and kicks her feet to the west city.


    She put out 16 Liu Jia Quan, up and down around, blocking all the escape routes of Xicheng da.


    Liu''s boxing was originally rough, but it was very good-looking when Zhao Jingjing sent it. In particular, she raised her legs to chop between the perfect part of the curve, let the Qin Dynasty have some straight eyes.


    If you look at the Qinggang well head, it''s even worse. The mouth is full of water.


    "Bang bang bang!" However, Xicheng Da did not put such a sharp attack in his eyes at all. He just waved his fists and broke down the moves to defuse Zhao Jingjing''s attacks one by one.


    However, Zhao Jingjing is not discouraged at all. Her attack speed is like a storm. She moves towards the fatal place of xichengda.


    "The elder martial sister is the elder martial sister. It''s so powerful!"


    "That''s it. The attack is fierce."


    "Well, it seems that I can''t catch up with elder martial sister!"


    Several brothers, one by one, said to each other with bright eyes.


    Only Zhao Qingshan, frowning tightly.


    "Master, what''s the matter?" The Qin Dynasty noticed something wrong with the color old man and quickly asked.


    "Jingjing''s attack has been in chaos Well, there''s something wrong... " Zhao Qingshan sighed and whispered.


    Elder martial sister is going to lose?


    The Qin Dynasty immediately turned around and looked at the two people on the field.


    He didn''t know much about these mortal competitions. I just think the elder martial sister''s attack is very fierce. Maybe you can disturb xichengda''s pace, and then hit him by surprise!


    Just thinking about it, the west city to the foot of a stagnation, tight defense, immediately revealed a flaw.


    "The Dragon King opens the sky!"


    Zhao Jingjing''s quick eyes and quick hands, naturally found this flaw, immediately flew a palm, drove out all the strength, and clapped it on the chest of Na Xi Cheng Da.


    "Bang!" A dull sound, all the brothers were very surprised.


    "Yes, yes!"


    "Elder martial sister''s Dragon King opens the sky specially fiercely, this under the west city reaches defeat definitely!"


    "Great, the first game won!"


    Everyone was happy, only Zhao Qingshan shook his head.


    "Oh, Jingjing is too bold It seems that more practice is needed to be done. "


    sure enough, Zhao Jingjing''s face also changed suddenly. Her beautiful big eyes, full of surprise, looked at xichengda in front of her."Ha ha..." Face by Zhao Jingjing a hand, xichengda only body shock, but did not get any damage, "if only this power, then you will lose!"


    Finish saying that, his body a shock, unexpectedly flew Zhao Jingjing''s body to fly out.


    With that, Xicheng Da took a big step forward. At the same time, he punched her upper body and went straight to Zhao Jingjing''s beautiful face.


    This upper body punch is the simplest attack move. But different people use it, the effect is completely different. The west city reaches this, with the wind whirring, the top of that fist is also covered with dark force.


    Speaking of the cultivation of truth, it has the difference of nine heaven.


    When it comes to martial arts, it can be divided into three realms, namely, the bright strength, the dark strength and the transforming strength.


    Most martial arts practitioners are very strong and attack with great strength. And the master, is to practice to the level of dark strength. For example, when Bruce Lee moves, his fist can make a "pa pa" sound in the air, which is the effect of dark strength.


    The dark force is more terrible than the bright force, because the dark force is to hit all the forces at one point, and the strike force is stronger.


    In the upward transformation of strength, is every martial arts practitioners dream of the realm. After the strength is dissipated, the dark force will be transferred to any part of the body, that is to say, every part of the body can hurt people.


    Such a warrior is very sensitive to attacks from the outside world.


    Even when the martial arts practitioner is sleeping, you sneak over and punch him. Before the fist arrives, he will wake up and fight back.


    This is the real master.


    To achieve such a state, they are basically masters.


    Xichengda is a gifted genius. When he is nearly 40 years old, he is only close to the peak of dark power. He is still far from Huajin.


    Zhao Jingjing is just a little master at the beginning of dark power. However, she is young and may surpass xichengda in her future achievements.


    But that''s what happened later.


    At the moment, xichengda''s fist was beating with a sound of slapping, which obviously covered his fist with dark force.


    "Go Zhao Jingjing knows that on the strength, she is not the opponent of xichengda. So, as soon as the fist was in front of her eyes, she immediately clapped out her palm and hit xichengda''s wrist, trying to remove the power of the blow.


    This shot, whether in timing or angle, is very clever!


    In the end, the most powerful liujiaquan is the palm technique, which Zhao Jingjing is also very handy.


    But xichengda just smiles, just as the so-called one force down ten wisdom! Zhenwudao is a straight fist and footwork. Although Zhao Jingjing''s palms are exquisite, they are not enough to see her in front of her fist.


    sure enough, Zhao Jingjing clapped on xichengda''s wrist, and before she could be happy, she felt a sudden shock from her hand, and she immediately flicked her white palm away.


    Dark power! This is the peak of dark power approaching to Huajin!


    Zhao Jingjing was a little surprised. She didn''t expect that the state of Xicheng reached such a level!


    Almost one step away, he will be able to enter the realm of the master of Huajin!


    However, after so many years of practicing martial arts consciousness, Zhao Jingjing''s body fell down.


    But also has no danger, the small nose rubs Xicheng Da''s fist, dodges this move.


    "Hi!" Xichengda is not different. She still steps forward and keeps up with her. At the same time, her other hand clenches her fist and hits Zhao Jingjing under her body.


    It seems that Zhao Jingjing will not be reconciled if he does not fight back.


    Looking at the face of the one punch, Zhao Jingjing suddenly feel a little powerless.


    Westlife is too strong!


    He''s over himself, not just a rank! Even, almost catch up with his father''s level!


    Is it that Zhao Jingjing is going to lose here?


    Is Renwu guild hall, this brand, really can''t keep?


    Dad, Shizu I, I Zhao Jingjing, I''m sorry for you


    At the moment when the fist was about to fall on his face, Zhao Jingjing''s eyes suddenly rolled out a crystal clear tears.


    Zhao Qingshan''s head was full of green tendons. He was just about to ignore the rules when he got up to fight. A faster figure has already moved.


    "Pa!"


    A strong palm, suddenly received the blow from Xicheng da.


    A particularly clear and crisp sound, from the two hands, transmitted.


    When the disciples around saw this, they took a breath.


    How powerful is the punch of xichengda!


    I once did an experiment. A total of ten bricks were built. Xichengda could smash all the bricks and make a crack in the marble floor below.


    Can an ordinary meat paw stop such a blow?


    What''s more, it''s so easy?


    Zhao Jingjing is also stunned, staring at the palm in front of her nose. She hasn''t returned to her mind for half a day.He, he took the punch?


    Xichengda himself was stunned.


    He felt that his fist was like hitting the sea water. His violent fist instantly calmed down and all his strength was instantly dissolved.


    "Pa!"


    In the Qin Dynasty, one hand was holding xichengda''s fist, the other hand took out a cigarette from his arms, put it on his mouth, lit it with a lighter, took a leisurely puff, and motioned to xichengda.


    "One?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 423

    "Baga!" Darden in the West City let out a roar, "where are you from? You''ve destroyed the holy contest!"


    "Destruction?" The Qin Dynasty raised eyebrows, then somewhat disgusted, released xichengda''s hand, rubbed the top of his military uniform, and then said, "the competition between you and elder martial sister is over. I''m your next opponent."


    "No way!" Zhao Jingjing immediately jumped up from the ground, took the arm of Qin Dynasty and said, "Yamasaki, you are not the opponent of this man at all. Go down quickly and let me come! It''s a big deal. I''ll die in this arena! "


    Looking at Zhao Jingjing''s face, the Qin Dynasty suddenly began to laugh.


    He took his elder martial sister''s hand, which had been cold with cold sweat, and said.


    "Elder martial sister, I said, I will protect you."


    Zhao Jingjing was suddenly seized by the Qin Dynasty small hand, this hand is like an electric shock, the current crisp to walk up.


    She stood there, looking at the big boy in front of her, who was very familiar, but suddenly became a little strange.


    "So, just stand behind me!"


    Said, and some of Qin Jingba said behind him.


    Zhao Jingjing looks complicated, looking at this more and more tall figure in front of her.


    Once upon a time, this boy, even the most basic horse steps are not good.


    Once upon a time, this boy, clumsy, even the starting posture is not right.


    But now, can he protect himself?


    If he can, he has not been learning martial arts for less than a month, and he can''t beat himself. How can he be the opponent of xichengda?


    If he can''t, but he just, very casually, received a punch from xichengda?


    Or is it that xichengda finally intended to release water and not to hurt himself?


    Hum! How could that be!


    Without waiting for Zhao Jingjing to understand, the Qin Dynasty has already hooked up with the west city.


    "Hold on, get rid of you. I like smoking."


    This sentence of the Qin Dynasty, can make Xicheng Da angry.


    What does this guy mean! Solve yourself and smoke? He is too arrogant, who is he? He is the champion of the island national martial arts competition!


    How can a little beginner be his opponent!


    "Baga! Go to hell Xichengda''s dignity was challenged, so he fought.


    He took a big step forward and at the same time his right fist hit the face of the Qin Dynasty.


    It''s that terrible punch again!


    This time, the dark force on the fist was more violent. As he made the blow, the air crackled.


    Even Zhao Jingjing, who was standing behind the Qin Dynasty, felt her hair standing up. It''s a good punch! No one can resist it!


    "Yamazaki, get out of the way!" Zhao Jingjing began to look forward to it. Yamazaki practiced his reaction ability for so long with his father. He must avoid this blow!


    But she was desperate.


    Because the Qin Dynasty didn''t hide at all. The fist was like thunder. In the fierce smile of Xicheng Da, it hit the face of Qin Dynasty.


    "Bang!" Heavy impact sound, so that everyone''s heart is following crazy jump.


    Zhao Jingjing covers her mouth in surprise and keeps her tears from flowing out. The other brothers also couldn''t bear to turn their heads, as if they were afraid to see the explosion of Qin Dynasty''s head.


    "Ha ha ha, this time the boy is dead!"


    "This idiot is running to challenge xichengda. I don''t want to die!"


    The disciples of Zhenwu road laughed with joy one by one.


    And Qinggang well head, also repeatedly laughs.


    "This idiot, a beginner, came to provoke xichengda. It''s a dead end! Renwu guild hall, you''ve lost two games in a row. Who''s next and who''s going to die? "


    Aooka''s attitude was extremely arrogant, but he soon turned pale.


    Because the Qin Dynasty, which was hit by the fist, moved slowly, stepped back a step and threw away some twisted cigarette ends in his mouth.


    "Grandma, I''ve lost a good cigarette in vain."


    If you look at his face, he has a nose and eyes, and he''s not hurt at all!


    And Xicheng Da is full of cold sweat, and his fist is shaking constantly.


    The fist that he just fought out with all his strength did not hurt the Qin Dynasty, but also broke his hand bone.


    That has been closed eyes aooka wild man, at this time also suddenly opened his eyes, small eyes burst out a kind of strange brilliance, tightly staring at the Qin Dynasty.


    "If there is only this power, then you will lose." Qin Dynasty ha ha a smile, learning from the West City Da once said to Zhao Jingjing. Then he walked slowly to the front of nachenda.


    "Pa, PA, PA..." This footstep sound is very light, but listen to xichengda''s ears, it is like gongs and drums, let his heart start to jump."No way, I can''t fail!" Xichengda lowered his right hand, and suddenly roared like a maniac. Suddenly he flew up and kicked at the chest of the Qin Dynasty.


    This is another must kill skill of Xicheng da. His strength is very strong. This foot can directly kick a man''s chest.


    However, at this time, the Qin Dynasty suddenly moved.


    He suddenly raised his left hand and hit xichengda''s kick.


    "The Dragon comes out of the sea!"


    "Bang!" Another loud noise, everyone''s eyes almost stare out.


    I saw the Qin Dynasty with a liujiaquan start, the dragon out of the sea. It is this simple palm, but the body of the xichengda, like a broken kite, flew out directly.


    It was a long flight. It passed the disciples sitting on both sides and fell directly outside the field.


    "Wow This time, all the zhenwudao disciples were in an uproar, all shouting at the Qin Dynasty in the island Mandarin.


    "My God, xichengda lost!"


    "The king of Xicheng was beaten away? How could that be possible! Who is that man


    "My majesty the emperor! I must be dreaming


    Qinggang wellhead is also pale, some can not believe to look at the man in front.


    He, he should have learned martial arts for less than a month!


    Why, why can he beat Westlife?


    "Tut, it''s too weak..." The Qin Dynasty clapped his hand, as if he had just done an ordinary little thing, and said, "is there no one in Zhenwu road? I''m not interested in the competition because I''m sending these rubbish on the stage. "


    The words of the Qin Dynasty undoubtedly aroused the anger of these people.


    And the disciples of Renwu guild hall behind him were all dumbfounded.


    "My God, when is the younger martial brother so powerful?"


    "Hit Xicheng Da with one punch! My God


    Zhao Jingjing also covered her mouth and could not speak for a long time.


    She thought that if she lost, Renwu guild hall would be finished.


    I didn''t expect that my younger martial brother, who was not very optimistic about it all the time, was so amazing, so powerful!


    "He has no skill..." Zhao Qingshan, who had been silent, finally said, "he is totally relying on his strength Born with divine power This is the natural power


    "Baga, you dog of Renwu guild hall, let me solve you!"


    "Let''s see how powerful our zhenwudao is!"


    "Kill him! Kill him


    Over there, zhenwudao''s disciples are like wolves and dogs, eager to crush the Qin Dynasty.


    At this time, aooka suddenly waved his hand, and these disciples immediately became quiet.


    "Good strength, sir." The wild man of Qinggang said slowly to the Qin Dynasty, "but your Kung Fu is not so good. I would like to advise you to quit Renwu guild hall and follow our Zhenwu road. We will develop all the magic power in you, so that you can inherit my mantle and become the first in the island. Otherwise, if I do, you will lose your strength. "


    When the old man spoke, he did not feel how arrogant his tone was.


    "You''re just a kid with a pistol, and you can''t use it at all. But I''m different. I''m a great master of Huajin period. I can defeat you by waving my hand. Therefore, I urge you to take good care of yourself and devote yourself to Zhenwu Taoism, which is your only way out. "


    "I said, Osamu aooka." Qin Dynasty didn''t think so. He took out his cigarette and lit it slowly. Then he put out the diesel engine and said to the old man with a smile, "I guess you must adore tortoise."


    "Yes Green Okada nods, "tortoise and crane, are very sacred. This is a sacred relic of our island. "


    "No wonder, you old dog, like a tortoise." Qin Dynasty spits out a smoke ring, regardless of qingoka wild man that Stinky Face, smile way, "Liu Renwu old man alive, you cringe in the shell. When he''s gone, you''ll come out. Fuck, don''t you think there is no one in Renwu guild hall? "


    When the Qin Dynasty said this, let that green Okada wild man''s face iron blue.


    "Boy, pay attention to the tone of your voice! You are an Islander, you are not a Chinaman! * *


    "China fuck * *!" Hearing these words, the Qin Dynasty couldn''t help but get angry and scolded, "shit, you think I''m willing to be an island dog! Lao Tzu has glorious China * *, then mention two words, and carefully interrupt your dog leg!


    "Bagabalu!" The wild man of Qinggang got angry. Suddenly, he pulled out a Taidao from his disciple''s hand and stabbed it towards the Qin Dynasty.


    Zhenwudao is not only about practicing kung fu, but also on kendo. Yoshio aooka is most proud of kendo, especially his creation of "killing God with a knife". When he uses it, he can even directly split a two-story house.


    In particular, the words of the Qin Dynasty made him extremely angry, so he directly drew out his sword and wanted to kill the Qin Dynasty."Dead, dead!" The old man''s strength is not small. When he stabs out a knife, the Qin Dynasty can feel the sword spirit on it.


    In the end, he is a master of strength, and his hand is really extraordinary.


    Zhao Qingshan couldn''t help but stand up and yelled.


    "Qinggang wild man! As a master, you bully a younger generation. What kind of skill are you! You will let me come! "


    With that, Zhao Qingshan leaped forward, and at the same time flew a fist. He directly hit the face of the wild man in the middle of the way.


    "Master, how can I trouble you for such a small role?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 424

    The Qin Dynasty saw that Zhao Qingshan wanted to make a move, so he made a voice to block the way.


    At this time, Zhao Qingshan''s fist had reached the face of the wild man in Qinggang.


    "Baga!" That green Okada wild man saw Zhao Qingshan to intervene, immediately impolite, the blade waved.


    Although Zhao Qingshan is a master of Renwu guild hall, he still can''t compare with aooka.


    Since his defeat to Liu Renwu, this Qinggang wild man has been concentrating on cultivation, and finally at the age of 60, he has made a breakthrough. Now, he has been in the world for seven or eight years. He is worthy of being a master.


    And Zhao Qingshan, who is much younger than this Qinggang wild man, is a younger generation of people. He has just seen the threshold of transformation, and there is still a long way to go before he becomes a great master.


    Therefore, aooka wild man this one knife, clean, murderous. However, Zhao Qingshan, who was beaten by a fist, suddenly lost his hands and feet.


    "Master, I don''t need you to deal with this man. Just give it to me."


    When the Qin Dynasty saw Zhao Qingshan was going to suffer losses, he suddenly flew forward. He hit him with a straight shoulder.


    However, the wild man of qingoka originally slashed Zhao Qingshan into the air with a knife. Seeing the Qin Dynasty, which was still three meters away, he suddenly arrived at the moment, and in a hurry he waved his knife in front of him.


    "When!" On the shoulder of the Qin Dynasty, it seems that it was equipped with steel, which directly smashed the Taidao of Qinggang Yenan. Instead of continuing to attack, he turned around and gave his master a respectful fist.


    "Master, please take a rest and compete with such a small role, which will degrade your status."


    "Baga! I''ll kill you


    Qin Dynasty this word, let Qinggang wild male fury unceasingly.


    What is Zhao Qingshan! It''s just Liu Renwu''s apprentice who doesn''t make a success!


    Even if Liu Renwu came, he would not belittle himself so much!


    And the guy in front of him, one mouthful of "this kind of person", one mouthful of "small role!"


    Ma Le Gobi, I am the first person of Bushido in the island country! Aooka wild man!


    "Go to hell!" By this kind of insult, aooka wild male also lost his reason, directly to the Qin Dynasty to slash.


    It seems that if the Qin Dynasty is not cut into ten sections and eight sections, he can not get rid of his hatred.


    At this time, the Qin Dynasty held out two fingers and clamped his knife cleanly.


    This Taidao is very sharp. It can blow hair and break hair!


    But the fingers of the Qin Dynasty, just like the iron and steel, clamped down the knife.


    "A small character is a small character, and there is no power at all." Qin Dynasty ha ha a smile, said the words enough to let that Green Gang wild man vomit blood.


    What''s the status of aooka in the island? The first man of martial arts! At that time, there are always convoys to pick up and see you off. Wherever he went, his face was not always respectful. And now, I was called a little character by a beginner!


    Can it be without anger?


    Can this not be violent?


    Qinggang wild man roared two times, as if incarnated into a wild animal, flying a foot, kicking Qin Dynasty leg.


    He wanted to kick the Qin Dynasty away and pull out his own knife.


    "When!"


    Who knows, this is enough to kick the steel plate bent foot, kick in the Qin Dynasty''s leg, not only did not kick people''s leg broken, but also made his foot hurt like a heart.


    Damn it, did this guy put iron in his pants?


    Qinggang wild male corner two, just want to move again, and by this time the Qin Dynasty has been flying a foot.


    He kicked him in the chest. The only sound of "bang" was that the old man standing at the peak of martial arts in the island kingdom, just like flying in the air, flew out of the crowd directly, and ended up with the end of Naxi City, and fell into a dog''s excrement.


    "Bagabalu!" But the old man seems to be more than Darnay in the west city. He kicks out of the room and rolls up directly from the ground. Then he stares at the Qin Dynasty fiercely, "do you know who you are angry with, ignorant people! It''s my aooka wild man that you''re pissing off! Wait, I''ll cut off your head and hang it at the gate of our Taoist hall! The sun, let the crow peck! I want you to die


    With that, the wild man of Qinggang held the Taidao and took a deep breath.


    The floor under his feet, suddenly set off a strong wind, around his body, instantly blow out.


    Some small dust on the floor was lifted up and flew around.


    "No!" Zhao Qingshan just wanted to boast about his apprentice. When he saw the action of the wild man in Qinggang, he was shocked, "it''s the old man''s killing God! Ziming, hide quickly. Even my master was almost hurt by this move! "


    "It''s a sword to kill God!"


    "My Lord is angry!"


    "Now this boy is dead!"


    All the disciples, just ugly face instantly recovered. It seems that this move can destroy heaven and earth."Ha ha! Kato Yamazaki, you''re finished Qinggang wellhead saw his master cut with a knife. He was very excited and cried to the Qin Dynasty, "if you don''t want to die, please kneel down and kowtow to our Lord! Kill God with a knife, kill God when meeting God, kill ghost when meeting ghost! You kowtow and admit your mistake, and then let Zhao Jingjing marry me. Our Lord may be happy and will spare your life! "


    Qin Dynasty looked at the Qinggang well head, just like looking at the clown.


    "It''s no use!" Without waiting for the Qin Dynasty to say anything, the wild man of Qinggang has already gasped and cried, "this boy must die today! No one can save him! Even if the great God comes, he can''t redeem his life from me! Boy, you''ve offended me. There''s only one way to die! Die! Kill the God


    After a lot of nonsense, the wild man of aooka suddenly jumped up from the ground.


    The boy jumped two meters high, and then leaped seven or eight meters away, directly across the disciples, to the front of the Qin Dynasty.


    The Qin Dynasty secretly lamented that this guy''s bounce ability is still very good, to play basketball should be a talent.


    The wild man of Qinggang didn''t know the arrangement of Qin Dynasty to him. His body and mind were all gathered together on this knife. Different from Yamamoto''s seventy-eight, the present god of killing is slashed with a knife. It seems that it is a fierce dragon, roaring in the hands of aooka wild man.


    The Taidao was full of sword Qi. Before it was cut to the Qin Dynasty, his military uniform had already begun to split.


    It''s a pity that this military uniform has not been tempered. It can''t have the function of automatic repair.


    Aooka savage smile, no one can challenge his dignity! Even if Liu Renwu was killed by his own medicine later!


    * *, stupid Chinaman! As long as I can be the first, I can give up everything!


    Boy, don''t blame me for deceiving the small with the big! Your existence has been a threat to me. I''m afraid that after ten years, I won''t be your opponent any more. So now, I will kill you!


    The wild man''s eyes twinkled with a vicious light, and his sword was about to fall on the head of the Qin Dynasty.


    In aooka wild man''s expectation, this knife should split the bastard in front of him in two.


    What are you afraid of? His family is so big that the police don''t care!


    At this time, the Qin Dynasty, which had been smoking carelessly, suddenly moved.


    He still stretched out two fingers, when a sound, firmly clamped down the flying knife.


    "Bang!" The crazy sword spirit poured out, and a long crack immediately appeared on the floor at the foot of the Qin Dynasty.


    The Qin Dynasty itself, however, is safe and sound, but there are many cuts in the military uniform.


    "Please, my dress is very expensive. You have to pay for it."


    Two fingers of the Qin Dynasty blocked qingoka wild man''s most relied on a knife to cut, but also heartlessly discussed the issue of clothes to him.


    The wild man of aooka is stupid.


    All the zhenwudao disciples were stupid.


    What is that man''s finger made of? Diamond?


    Even if it''s diamond, how much strength does it take to hold the sharp sword?


    He, is he really human?


    Now, the whole man, qingokano, was stopped in the air by the Qin Dynasty with two fingers and a sword.


    This scene, very strange, so that everyone was silent.


    "As I said, a small character is a small character, and there is no strength at all."


    Qin Dynasty looked at Qinggang wild man that dull appearance, smile twice.


    "Well, you''ve been fighting for a long time. It''s my turn."


    Said, Qin Dynasty suddenly close to the Qinggang wild male body in mid air body, and then close to his body, left hand mercilessly patted in his chest.


    "The Dragon comes out of the sea!"


    It''s also a simple starting move of liujiaquan.


    The aooka man''s body suddenly turned into a shell, and with a "bang" sound, it bounced out, and smashed into the wall more than 20 meters away. In a burst of dust, he did not know which room he had entered.


    "My Lord!" Qinggang wellhead almost did not fly out of the eye.


    God, what power is this! The invincible master of the house was defeated by a beginner like this?


    "See." The Qin Dynasty clapped his hands and said, "this is liujiaquan. Your master of zhenwudao can''t even beat me, a beginner of liujiaquan. If there is any face in the future, you''d better disband it! In this third scene, no one of you will be able to come up


    "Bagabalu!" Qinggang wellhead is angry.


    He was more angry than frightened.


    He arranged everything, and invited the old master, just to show him that his strength is enough to win over Renwu guild hall, and then to please the old man.


    Now, how is it? The life and death of the invited xichengda is unknown. Even the head of the family himself has been beaten. It is estimated that this old bone may not be preserved.On the back of Qinggang wellhead, the clothes were penetrated by cold sweat.


    "Baga, get rid of the disabled people in Renwu guild hall! Kill one, reward 100000 yen! "


    By this time, Qinggang wellhead had already broken the rules. The top priority is to keep the honor of zhenwudao first!


    If it is spread out that the owner of zhenwudao can''t even beat a newcomer in Renwu guild hall, then Zhenwu Dao will close down directly!


    Those disciples also realized the problem, and immediately jumped up and rushed to the Qin Dynasty.


    More people, more power! Everyone is holding this idea, want to use the sea of people tactics, kill this guy!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 425

    It''s time for zhenwudao to survive. It''s not the time to estimate the so-called martial morality. The disciples of Zhenwu Dao, who had drawn more than 100 people, all rushed to the wounded in Renwu guild hall.


    Originally, with the skill of Qin Dynasty, the disciples of Zhenwu Taoism did not dare to provoke them.


    But as the saying goes, there must be brave men under the reward! How can these disciples not be attracted by such a big temptation from Qinggang wellhead. Kill one, reward 100000 yen!


    The wounded in Renwu guild hall, more than ten people in red military uniforms, have become the golden mountain in the eyes of Zhenwu Taoist disciples.


    "Give me the press! Kill them


    "100000 yen, here comes Lao Tzu!" These students, relying on a large number of people, a red eye.


    Zhao Qingshan and Zhao Jingjing, father and daughter, immediately stood at the side of Fang Xiaohu and resisted the white crowd.


    Although the number of zhenwudao disciples is large, they are still far from the strength of Zhao Qingshan''s father and daughter.


    In particular, the number of people on both sides is relatively small, so the pressure on Zhao Qingshan''s father and daughter is not great, and they can withstand a while for a while.


    The biggest pressure is the Qin Dynasty, which stands in the front.


    In front of him, there were no less than fifty or sixty people. They are ferocious. Some even carry brooms and wooden swords. In any case, those who can hold weapons are not empty claws.


    They all saw the strength of the Qin Dynasty.


    Even the most famous island country, aooka, was defeated by this guy. How could they be careless.


    "Kato Yamazaki, if you know how to do it, let''s face it!" The Qinggang wellhead didn''t know the crisis he was going to face. Seeing so many disciples rushing up under his command, he was determined and cried out.


    "There are so many people in zhenwudao. One mouth of water can drown you!"


    "Let''s see who dies first." The Qin Dynasty spits out the cigarette end in his mouth and tramples it out. Then, he gave a mouth to a zhenwudao disciple who rushed to him.


    "Pa!" With a crisp sound, the zhenwudao disciple was directly fan out, and the whole person rotated around 720 degrees in place, and several people were hit by it.


    "Fall down for me!"


    After fan Fei of Qin Dynasty, he raised his left foot and stepped heavily on the ground.


    "Bang!" The floor collapsed and the ground rocked violently.


    A group of warriors, who were rushing to the ground, trembled at their feet and bumped again. Most of them were shocked to the ground.


    There are still a small number of good strength, barely maintain the balance.


    "Keep busy, baby." In the Qin Dynasty, his blood was boiling. He took two steps forward, grabbed a disciple of zhenwudao, grabbed his collar directly, and then lifted him up like a chicken.


    A man with a weight of almost 160 Jin was carried by the Qin Dynasty in the sound of the corner. He went around the Qin Dynasty and threw him out.


    "Bang!"


    "Oh This man was directly used as a concealed weapon by the Qin Dynasty, and immediately hit several people.


    The rest of the people are stupid. Damn it, is this for martial arts competition? It''s so fierce! Is this a human or a human monster!


    In fact, to deal with these Zhenwu disciples, as long as the Qin Dynasty summoned a white lotus chop, and the sword rained down, all of them could be nailed to the ground.


    But if this is the case, it will be quite detrimental to his future practice. Therefore, the Qin Dynasty is just thinking about it, and will not really do so.


    But even if he showed mercy, the disciples of Zhenwu Taoism were scared.


    There is no way to fight! The guy opposite is not human at all! He''s a monster in human skin!


    A group of zhenwudao disciples, who were so happy just now, are all stepping back one by one.


    "You trash Qinggang wellhead saw that all of his disciples retreated, and he was shocked and angry, "all of you! As long as I can put it in front of the person, I will give him 200000 No, give him a million! "


    Qinggang wellhead is not a fool. He can see that the strength of Qin Dynasty can not be measured by people. Therefore, he simply put down his heart and threw out an absolutely attractive number.


    A million!


    For these poor disciples, this one million is just a dream number.


    Suddenly, a lot of greedy people, and the Qin Dynasty moved the mind.


    "Baga! This man must be killed today


    "Everybody copy the guy!"


    With these words, these disciples suddenly ran to one side of the shelf, and then pulled out one after another Taidao.


    Each Taidao is extremely sharp, reflecting the indifferent face of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Want to kill me? You''re a bunch of crap? "


    In the face of the emperor''s bodyguards, the Qin Dynasty had no fear, not to mention those ordinary Zhenwu Taoist disciples who had no skills.In Guangyuan college, he didn''t even build a foundation in the Qin Dynasty. He could choose a group of Zhenwu disciples by himself, not to mention now!


    Dozens of zhenwudao disciples holding Taidao rushed to the Qin Dynasty again. Their expression reminds the Qin Dynasty of the greedy and bloodthirsty Island devils in many anti Japanese movies.


    The devil is the devil, bullying the soft and afraid of the hard, greedy and ignorant, no matter when, can not change their nature.


    "Yamazaki, be careful!"


    Seeing so many zhenwudao disciples, each holding a weapon, Zhao Jingjing quickly yelled to the Qin Dynasty.


    "I, let''s get out of here!"


    If it is one or two people holding knives, Zhao Jingjing will not be afraid, but will easily put them down.


    But now, not one, but a group!


    "Escape?" The eyebrows of Qin Dynasty pick pick pick, "deal with these rubbish, why want to escape?"


    Qin said, to the beautiful woman behind her.


    "Elder martial sister, you take the elder martial brothers to step back. I''ll leave it here."


    "No! I can''t let you risk it alone Zhao Jingjing shook her head, walked forward two steps, and stood beside the Qin Dynasty, "if you want to die, we will die together! Dad, take them first


    Hearing Zhao Jingjing say such words, and seeing her concern and resolute eyes, the heart of Qin Dynasty suddenly felt filled with something.


    "Be careful Zhao Qingshan knew that this was not the time to hesitate. He immediately took the wounded and retreated to the outside. Looking at his daughter and the figure of the novice apprentice, Zhao Qingshan felt proud and worried.


    "Come back alive! boy! If you can bring my daughter back alive, I will marry her to you


    With that, the old man took a group of unwilling wounded to leave.


    And this unreliable old man, before leaving a word, let Zhao Jingjing and Qin Dynasty two people, at the same time, are stunned.


    Soon, Zhao Jingjing''s face turned red, but Qin Dynasty was stunned.


    My elder martial sister even blushed! That expression, that posture, don''t say how beautiful!


    Just, this time is not the time to be dazzled. Several disciples holding Taidao have rushed to the front.


    A man with a scar on his face even cleaved the knife to Zhao Jingjing''s belt. It seems that the purpose of this man is quite impure.


    At this time, Zhao Jingjing''s mind was put on the body of the Qin Dynasty, but he didn''t notice this wretched man.


    "Elder martial sister, stay behind me!" But the Qin Dynasty was quick and quick. She pulled Zhao Jingjing and pushed her behind her. At the same time, he flew up and kicked the man who came over.


    "Ha ha, elder martial sister, don''t worry, none of us will die!"


    The Qin Dynasty was supposed to comfort Zhao Jingjing, but at this time it had another effect.


    That Zhao Jingjing face more red, in the heart disorderly thought.


    Small, younger martial brother said that we will not die


    So, what he meant, what he meant was to marry me


    He, he is so overbearing, if you marry him, will you be bullied? God, I, what am I thinking


    Zhao Jingjing''s face turned red. At the same time, another man appeared in her mind.


    The man was wearing a black windbreaker. With a scaly mask on his face.


    Like a demon, he appeared in front of him with an invincible momentum.


    The figure of the man, the figure of the younger martial brother Slowly, a little bit of overlap


    At this time, Zhao Jingjing found out how much the younger martial brother in zhenwudao hall looked like that man!


    The same is so powerful, so incomparable!


    However, the man is a little taller, which is not in line with the height of younger martial brother.


    Heaven forbids How can I be interested in two men at the same time Zhao Jingjing, Zhao Jingjing, you are a bad woman


    At the time of Zhao Jingjing''s wild thoughts, the Qin Dynasty was killing these crazy Zhenwu disciples with fists and feet.


    They''re crazy about money.


    One by one, they don''t want to be killed. The Taidao in his hand greets Qin Dynasty crazily.


    The Qin Dynasty could not show his ability, so he only used fists and feet, and soon suffered some losses.


    Several zhenwudao disciples took advantage of the gap and cut their Taidao on the body of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Ha ha ha, Kato Yamazaki, how can you die this time?"


    Qinggang wellhead is very proud of himself. There is an old saying in China that he killed the master with random fists! Hum, Kato Yamazaki, no matter how good your Kung Fu is, you will die under the random sword!


    Who knows, those Taidao cut on the body of the Qin Dynasty, but only cut the military clothes, and rub a row of sparks on the skin of the Qin Dynasty.


    This scene, all the people of Zhenwu road were scared.


    "Ah! You, how could you... " Qinggang wellhead is also stunned. This man is not afraid of swords! How can it be, how can there be such a person in this world!But then he quickly came to mind the shadow of another terrible man.


    "I, I remember!" "You, you are Ah


    Without waiting for him to finish, the Qin Dynasty directly grabbed a Taidao from the ground and threw it directly into the shoulder of Qinggang wellhead.


    He had directly pierced the heart of this annoying devil, but considering his current identity is not easy to be too publicized, so he changed to shoulder. Even so, the Qinggang wellhead was still in pain, unable to speak, and soon fainted on the ground.


    The Qin Dynasty took the opportunity to look back at Zhao Jingjing behind him. The girl also blushed, her eyes on the ground, did not know what she was thinking.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 426

    The Qin Dynasty breathed a sigh of relief.


    Whoo, I wish I didn''t find it.


    If you let the elder martial sister know that she is actually that monster, I''m afraid her eyes will become strange.


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t like this, so he decided to keep the secret hidden.


    "Go away!" Taking advantage of the elder martial sister has not returned to God, Qin Dynasty a wave, immediately those holding a knife daze of the man to the side.


    At this time, the disciples of zhenwudao finally began to retreat.


    One by one, they held the knives carefully and then backed away.


    "Waste, go on, kill him!"


    Qinggang wellhead fainted with pain, but soon woke up again. He looked at those disciples who were retreating again, and immediately became angry. "Kill him, kill him, I''ll give you money!"


    "Childe, I, we can''t!" A man who looks big and thick, and usually has a bad temper, is holding a knife and retreating while shivering in his legs.


    He''s on the aooka wellhead.


    "Young master, we''d better withdraw first..."


    "Baga!" Qinggang wellhead endured the sharp pain in his shoulder and cried, "if anyone of you, who is a group of trash, will get out of Zhenwu road for me!"


    "Young master, I, we quit. We are willing to quit Zhenwu road."


    Many disciples put down their Taidao and ran away one by one.


    Qinggang wellhead is a bit silly to see this.


    Zhenwudao''s disciples and students are totally two concepts.


    Students are just ordinary people who have paid their tuition fees to learn Zhenwu Dao.


    As for the disciples, they are carefully selected. They are all martial arts talents and backbone elites of Zhenwu Taoism.


    Not only do they not have to pay, they can also enjoy a good monthly subsidy.


    Therefore, many people have broken their heads and want to worship under the door of Zhenwu road. It''s a pity that zhenwudao is very strict in selecting students. Ordinary people can''t get in even if they trust their relationship and spend money.


    Therefore, as long as you introduce yourself to others after you go out, and you are a disciple of Zhenwu Taoism, you are highly respected and worshipped.


    But now, these disciples, even want to give up their noble identity!


    Because of what, because of the man in front of you?


    Is he that terrible?


    Xichengda, aooka, are now unknown.


    Basically, after going through this time, their Qinggang family must be seriously damaged.


    This man, because of this man!


    Originally, he made a good plan to conquer Zhao Jingjing, but also because he was broken!


    And when the master wakes up, he must be furious, maybe even vent himself!


    Kato Yamazaki! You think you are very good! Today I Qinggang wellhead, let you regret life!


    "Baga! Kato Yamazaki


    Think of here, Qinggang wellhead with all his strength, shouting, immediately attracted the attention of the Qin Dynasty.


    The pupil of Qin Dynasty shrank tightly, because the man with a sword on his shoulder was holding a black pistol in his other hand.


    Damn it, Qin Dynasty secretly scolded. Isn''t the control of firearms very strict in island countries? How could this guy have a gun in his hand!


    But even if you have a gun, it doesn''t work for you.


    "It''s no use." Qin Dynasty ha ha a smile, and then casually took out a cigarette to light for himself, slowly said, "do you think that thing can hurt me?"


    Kato Yamazaki Aooka''s eyes were full of madness and said fiercely, "I know you are very powerful, and you are not afraid of the guy in my hand! But you are not invincible, Kato Yamazaki, you damned, I know what your weakness is


    "Me? I have weaknesses? " Qin Dynasty picked to pick eyebrows, "how do I not know?"


    "You''ll find out in a minute!"


    Aooka said, his expression began to twist, and then he banged out a shot.


    The Qin Dynasty was still thinking about whether to avoid it, so that the elder martial sister would not be afraid of bullets and would think of his own body after being demonized.


    But soon, he froze.


    Because this bullet, it''s not shooting at itself.


    "Ah Zhao Jingjing behind her suddenly uttered a low voice, then covered her abdomen and slowly fell to the ground.


    Her eyes were full of surprise as she gazed at the blood gushing from her abdomen.


    "Elder martial sister!" Qin Dynasty that moment, almost collapse!


    The son of a bitch at the mouth of Qinggang should not kill himself, but Zhao Jingjing!


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!" The aooka wellhead laughed wildly, "idiot, I''m going to kill that woman! You are in pain, suffering! Ha ha ha, I''m sorry to go. I''m sorry to offend my Qinggang wellhead! "


    "Looking for death!" Qin Dynasty''s eyes suddenly red, he took a body of murderous gas, toward the Qinggang wellhead."Bang bang bang!" Qinggang wellhead saw the red eyes of the Qin Dynasty, his heart whizzed cold. The madness just disappeared, and now it''s terrible.


    He hastily raised his pistol and pulled the trigger to the Qin Dynasty.


    Every shot is the head of the Qin Dynasty.


    But the bullets were like peanuts. Hit the forehead of Qin Dynasty, above the eyes, all in the spark, one by one was shot.


    "Devil, you are the devil!"


    Qinggang wellhead was scared to be silly, and he was in a hurry to retreat. The Qin Dynasty suddenly turned into a red wind. In the blink of an eye, he appeared in front of him and looked down at him. His eyes were full of strong killing opportunities.


    "No, don''t kill me!" Qinggang wellhead felt wet below, and the smell of smell came out, and he even peed his pants.


    "I, I am willing to give you money, give you a lot of money!"


    "Money, can you buy people''s lives?" Qin Dynasty is not moved at all. He is like a cold God of killing now. He looked at the pitiful appearance of Qinggang wellhead, stretched out a hand, grasped his neck, and directly lifted him into the air.


    "No, don''t kill me Cough Help, help... " Qinggang wellhead felt as if his neck was dead by the tongs. He couldn''t breathe.


    A terrible darkness suddenly enveloped me.


    At this moment, he suddenly regretted.


    Why should I provoke this guy!


    Isn''t it good to be your eldest son? Every day I drive a sports car and soak up chicks. I can do whatever I want!


    But he did not open his eyes, but provoked such a terrible guy. I don''t want to die. I really don''t want to die


    As long as the Qin Dynasty gently pinched, you can directly send this guy''s soul to hell.


    Qin Dynasty also planned to do so, but just as he was about to pinch it, another girl appeared in his mind.


    "No, don''t kill my brother Mr. Yamazaki, please... "


    If he killed Kato Yamazaki, Keiko would be very sad


    Although he is a beast, his sister is as kind as an angel.


    Even elder martial sister, should not want to see Huizi sad appearance.


    It seems that I can''t kill this man. Besides, kill him. It''s too cheap for him.


    Qin Dynasty suddenly a smile, from his grip that Qinggang wellhead left hand, suddenly rushed into the powerful magic gas.


    In an instant, the Qin Dynasty destroyed the soul of Qinggang wellhead.


    A guy with incomplete soul is a waste.


    Sure enough, after the soul was destroyed, the original fear in the eyes of the wellhead disappeared in an instant.


    His eyes became very cloudy and confused.


    "Well Ha ha Eat sugar and sugar... "


    Qinggang wellhead looking at the Qin Dynasty, suddenly said a silly.


    The soul is destroyed. This guy is just like a fool.


    Qin Dynasty this just threw him on the ground, let that guy rub on the ground, still stick out the tongue to lick the liquid that flows out of his pants.


    "It''s your karma." Qin Dynasty finished, turned around, and instantly came to his elder martial sister''s side.


    Zhao Jingjing''s abdomen is still bleeding, she tightly closed her eyes, lying there, pretty face a snow-white, like the myth of sleeping beauty.


    "No one can take my woman!" The Qin Dynasty tightly hugged Zhao Jingjing''s slowly cooling body, and spit out a few words, "even if it''s the king of hell, it won''t work!"


    With that, he pasted his right hand on Zhao Jingjing''s back, conveying strong Buddhist vitality.


    This vitality repaired Zhao Jingjing''s body. A yellow orange bullet, with blood, suddenly jumped out of Zhao Jingjing''s abdomen and was caught by the Qin Dynasty.


    It was this evil bullet that took the life of my elder martial sister.


    The Qin Dynasty squeezed the bullet into a discus, and then began to twist his own black gem ring and released the Shura.


    A ghost general wrapped in black gas, with a sinister murderous spirit, stood behind the Qin Dynasty, silently guarding the man.


    If there are zhenwudao disciples present, they will certainly scream out.


    Unfortunately, they couldn''t see it. Because at the moment when Qinggang wellhead was pinched, everyone ran out of here in a hurry.


    "Shura, help me protect the Dharma!"


    The ghost would nod and his armor would click.


    He did not speak, but he was able to faithfully carry out the orders of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Elder martial sister, wait for me, I will rescue you back!"


    The Qin Dynasty examined Zhao Jingjing''s body and found that her soul had begun to drift away.


    Normal people have three spirits and seven spirits. The three spirits are heaven soul, earth soul and human soul. The seven spirits are joy, anger, sadness, fear, love, evil and desire.


    When a person dies, the spirit of heaven will return to the sky, the spirit of the earth will report to the underworld, and the human soul will stay in the cemetery with the body. When the body dies, the seven Spirits dissipate.Now Zhao Jingjing has just died, seven spirits have not dissipated.


    For the time being, both her soul and human soul remain in her body.


    This is similar to the situation of Liao Shasha''s death at that time. It was reported that the spirit of the earth entered the underworld.


    At that time, a little longevity lamp was lit to lock Liao Shasha''s soul and soul, and there were seven spirits. Otherwise, if the two spirits are separated and the seven spirits are dissipated, the man will be totally hopeless.


    Qin Dynasty is now more powerful, he directly used the powerful vitality of Buddhism, forcefully left Zhao Jingjing''s two souls and seven Spirits in his body.


    The rest to do is to bring his elder martial sister''s soul back from the underworld.


    Today, this ghost poor efficiency is too damn good. As soon as Zhao Jingjing died, the spirit of the earth was directly led to the underworld. After Qin Chaoyang God left the body, he began to look for the gate of the surrounding underworld.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 427

    Although the position of people after death is the same as that before death, they are two different spaces. Qin Dynasty side, although it is still the open training ground, but in his eyes, the color is black and white style.


    Sure enough, in the corner of the training ground, there is a gate of hell.


    No wonder, as soon as my elder martial sister died, her soul was taken away so quickly.


    On the gate of the underworld, the scene of the eighteen layers of hell is carved. Each level of criminal law reminds the comers that this is not a good place.


    And Qin Dynasty fearless, he walked toward the five meter high gate. He is not a stranger to the underworld. Even Lu pin is friends with him. What else can he be afraid of.


    However, before he entered the gate, two black lights suddenly appeared on the door. Then, two ghosts with steel forks in their hands appeared in front of the door.


    "Who is here?"


    "This is the gate to the underworld. No one can enter except the dead!"


    One of them, tall and thin, said, holding a steel fork.


    His heart said, grandma, he was not on duty today. As a result, there was a sudden change in the gate of the underworld.


    The person in charge of his side, he quickly put down the holiday, ran here to check the situation.


    Sure enough, as soon as he appeared, he felt a strong Yang God power.


    A true person! He should be a practitioner.


    Don''t these damned practitioners know to abide by the established laws of heaven and earth?


    As a practitioner, one cannot interfere with the normal operation of nature. Birth, old age, death, human nature. Mortal life and death, they can not intervene! Otherwise, will cause the natural movement disorder, the consequence is unimaginable!


    The ghost just wanted to cross the steel fork and warn this guy. Who knows, see that person''s face, this brother''s words are stifled in the mouth.


    "Where are you from? Get out of here The new man beside him was not polite. He held the steel fork and roared, "if you don''t get out of here, I''ll take you to eighteen levels of hell!"


    "I''m going there." Qin Dynasty some impatient, speak with a little anger.


    Before the new ghost was angry, the tall ghost next to him had a mouth and smoked in his face.


    "Fuck you, how can you talk to Lord Qin?"


    He gave the ghost a mouth, and the boy changed his face. Looking at the Qin Dynasty respectfully, he nodded and said, "Mr. Qin, I''m sorry, this guy is a new man. He doesn''t know you. How much he offends and how much he offends."


    Qin Dynasty is wondering, how can this guy treat himself so well?


    But when he looked at it carefully, he understood.


    Good guy, isn''t this the ghost he beat in order to save a man''s wife who fell off a building in the first hospital of Southern Jiangsu?


    But since they are acquaintances, it''s easy to do.


    "Now that you know me, let''s get out of the way. I''ll get there."


    "Oh, Lord Qin, I can''t do it this time." The ghost was embarrassed and said, "the orders have been given from above. No one is allowed to take the damned soul from the hell by the back door. This disturbs the law of heaven and earth, and small ones have to abide by it "


    " I am a devil mender, and the law of heaven and earth is the thing I want to destroy! "


    Qin Dynasty is angry, his elder martial sister is still waiting for him at the other side of the prefecture, he has no time to accompany two ghost errands.


    "But Mr. Qin, I''m a little bit of a mess, you see..."


    The ghost looked at himself pitifully. If it was normal, Qin''s heart was soft, maybe even if it was.


    But this time, absolutely not.


    With a wave of his hand, he started his mind and pushed the two ghosts aside.


    "Get out of here, I''ll go in myself!"


    Just when the two ghost errands were left behind, the Qin Dynasty instantly rushed into the gate of the underground mansion.


    Black and white distinct world, in an instant disappeared in front of their own.


    And the Qin Dynasty came to the familiar place again. In front of them are crooked stone paths, and below are bottomless abysses.


    In addition to the stone path, there are countless black chains connecting the underworld world.


    Many dead souls, chained with iron chains, trudged along the huangquan road towards the underworld.


    They came to the underworld to atone for their sins and to wash away the sins left over from previous lives. When washed away, they will enter the six samsara, reincarnate and start a new life.


    "Elder martial sister, wait for me, I won''t let you die!" Qin Dynasty''s feet stepped on the uneven road of the yellow spring and murmured to himself. But just as he was about to go forward, a dark figure suddenly appeared in front of him.


    "I knew you would come."


    The figure had no expression, as if it had a corpse, and looked at him coldly.


    But the Qin Dynasty was not angry because he was familiar with the dead face."Away, are you here to welcome me?"


    "No, I''m here to stop you."


    Leave say, wave a hand. In the section of huangquan road behind him, there was a roaring sound, and a large block fell in the middle, which directly broke into two sections.


    "Leave, what do you mean?" Qin Dynasty''s face suddenly some ugly. My old friend, what is he going to do?


    "Qin Dynasty, you have violated the law of heaven and earth." A little embarrassment flashed from his eyes, but he said firmly, "you have taken several souls from the underworld. It has been known by the above. Not only have you been blacklisted, but even the Lord Lu has been punished for this. Now you are a small ghost department in the blissful City, and you will be able to return to your original official position in 100 years. "


    "Has the land sentence been punished?" Hearing this, the Qin Dynasty felt ashamed. He didn''t expect that it would cost him so much to take away a few souls.


    "In fact, if one or two souls are taken away, it''s nothing." Li seemed to see the doubts of the Qin Dynasty and said, "this can be suppressed by the Lord Lu. But the woman you took away last time, she was originally a maid in court who combed the Queen Mother''s hair. As a result, she accidentally broke the Queen Mother''s jade comb, so she was punished, and was thrown into the human world for the tenth reincarnation


    "Shit, this queen mother is too overbearing, just a comb..." Qin Dynasty curled its mouth.


    "That comb is an immortal tool..." Some helpless, explained, "even your Great Bodhi hand, the level can not catch up with..."


    "Well It''s so expensive... " There was no language in Qin Dynasty.


    "The maid of the palace has just been reincarnated for four generations. As a result, the queen mother suddenly wants to have a hairstyle, but she finds that no one else can comb it except that maid. As a result, she had to recall the soul of the maiden and report back to heaven. As a result, you took her directly back to the human world, which made the queen mother very angry


    Qin Dynasty again speechless, where did he know that he casually took away a person, there is such a big background behind.


    We can''t blame society The Qin Dynasty could only arrange itself.


    "So, it''s ordered to blacklist you. As long as you step into the underworld, you will be strictly monitored, and you will never be allowed to take away any soul! "


    "Hum! Laozi wants to take away my soul. I think any of you can stop me! "


    Said, Qin Dynasty''s body, suddenly lit up the golden light. This is the power of the Vajra Sutra, and it is also the power of the magic arhat.


    "Qin Dynasty, I know that you are a demon Luohan, and a little devil like me can''t be your opponent." From the face color very helpless, seems to feel sorry for the Qin Dynasty, "even in the whole Prefecture, can not find a few people will be your opponent. But this was also thought of, so they sent a commissioner


    "Commissioner?" The Qin Dynasty blinked, "what Commissioner?"


    "He..." "His name is Few people dare to mention... "


    Just as they were talking, a sharp laugh came out of their heads in the sky covered by skeletons.


    The skeletons that twined around their heads, as if they felt it, all wailed and twisted their shapes.


    "Here he is..." From the body can not help shaking.


    With his words, the sky seemed to be torn apart, and then a golden light flashed out of the black cloud hole, and then, with a bang, fell on the Yellow Spring Road opposite them.


    "Crash!" Many of the stones on the road of the yellow spring were shaken off and fell towards the bottomless abyss below.


    Then, the golden light gradually dissipated, and a golden sword appeared on the opposite huangquan road.


    When he saw the sword, his face suddenly changed and he stepped back.


    Even in the Qin Dynasty, you can feel a powerful force coming from the sword.


    The power How huge Even more terrifying than the old man rod in his body.


    "My God, how could it be this guy?"


    At the same time, narod''s voice came out. The voice of this despicable old man is full of fear.


    "Boy, run! If you don''t run, you''ll die here


    "Hum!" If rod didn''t say this, Qin Dynasty would consider it. But this old guy''s words all came out, immediately aroused the Qin Dynasty''s aggressive heart.


    "I''ll give it a try." The eyes of the Qin Dynasty twinkled with war spirit, "I can defeat even the Zombie King. Today, I''d like to see what the people down here will look like!"


    "Damn it! Are you crazy? " That rod strange cry, "this is the people above, the strength is already above the realm of ascension! Even if you are the great devil, you are not his opponent


    "Yes, I''ll have a match!" The voice of the Qin Dynasty is full of determination, "if you don''t fight, you will be the devil of my life!"


    With that, the golden sword inserted in the opposite side suddenly turned into a human figure. The man was dressed in a golden long robe with arrow sleeves and full of vigour. He squatted there and stood up after the transformation.His hair is in a long bun. And there''s a little golden sword in the bun.


    "You are very good." After the man stood up, looking at the Qin Dynasty, with a smile on his face, "it''s very good to see my Ronnie coming, but I can''t turn around and run away."


    The man held his arm in his arms and spoke in a rather narcissistic manner, and the subsequent words of the Qin Dynasty made the corners of his mouth twitch twice.


    "Ronnie? Who is Ronnie


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 428

    Qin Dynasty this sentence export, Luo Nie mouth straight twitch, even the body side from, with a look at the fool''s eyes, looking at this guy.


    Rod this old man, is in the Qin Dynasty''s mind desperately shouting.


    "Oh, my God, you idiot, didn''t anyone tell you about Ronnie! Oh, damn it, why didn''t I ever tell you about it? "


    Qin Dynasty in the heart of a meal of contempt for rod, and at this time, the side of the left left a word, quickly disappeared.


    "Ronnie is the first general in heaven You can ask for more happiness... "


    The Qin Dynasty immediately scolded the boy for running fast. However, he also understood that if there was a fight with Ronnie, the movement would not be corrected. A small ghost difference would naturally lead to a long distance.


    "Boy, in fact, you brought people from the underworld. I should not have interfered in this matter." Luo Nie adjusted his mood and said to the Qin Dynasty again, "but you have provoked people who shouldn''t have been provoked. The old lady of the queen mother has spoken now. If you break into the underworld again, you will be killed directly!"


    "They sent the first battle to me in the future..." Qin Dynasty touched his nose, "also look up to me too much."


    "Of course, the old lady, the queen mother, likes to be overqualified and underemployed! Damn it, it''s too late for me to pick up girls! "


    Luo Hao''s words, immediately the Qin Dynasty dry power.


    Damn it, this guy''s virtue, or the first battle general in heaven? How do you feel? I feel like a fellow in the Qin Dynasty.


    "Boy, since I''m here, I''ll play with you..." Luo Nie said, the eyes suddenly appeared gold light, swept in the body of the Qin Dynasty, "you are the strength of Yuan infantile period, OK, then I will suppress my own strength in the yuan infantile period. Otherwise, bullying you directly seems too boring. "


    Said Ronnie, twisting his neck and making a snapping joint sound.


    Listen to the heart of the Qin Dynasty move, this abnormal guy unexpectedly want to use the strength of Yuan Ying period to fight with himself?


    Damn it, that''s great!


    Although the Qin Dynasty seems to be the power of Yuanying period, he is a demon Luohan! He is more powerful than ordinary yuan infant master. Moreover, there are various kinds of skills in the Qin Dynasty, such as Jiuyou FA Jue, Vajra Sutra and broken heart sword array. These are unique skills!


    It seems that Ronnie doesn''t know these things, but he has to fight with himself to mock justice!


    "Come on Qin Dynasty is not polite, directly waved to narone.


    He wants to see Ronnie''s methods first! What kind of way will the first war general of Tianting fight with!


    Just thinking about it, that luonie is not polite to him. Suddenly, he has a golden sword in his hand. He jumps over a distance of tens of meters and flies to the front of Qin Dynasty.


    At the same time, the golden sword in his hand was chopping towards the Qin Dynasty.


    No magic, just a sword attack? Qin Dynasty saw Luo Nie fly over, can''t help but feel a bit at a loss.


    But he also pulled out the sword of the evil king of yin and Yang and laid it in front of him.


    "When!"


    "Bang!"


    A crisp crash, plus a dull sound.


    Luo Nie''s golden sword was on the evil king''s sword, and the Qin Dynasty felt a strong pressure on his body. His legs could not help bending down, and his knees directly hit the yellow spring road under his feet, which were all gravel.


    "Good! What a sword Seeing the black sword in front of him, Ronnie was excited. "It''s a waste of such a sword for your boy!"


    "If you have the ability, take it away!" The Qin Dynasty felt a lot of pressure, so he didn''t want to joke, so he waved his sword directly.


    "The evil king kills the moon!"


    A black crescent, close to the Yellow Spring Road, toward Ronnie lifted up.


    "Gorgeous attack, but it doesn''t work." Ronnie said, shaking his hand, the golden sword suddenly disappeared. Then, the red fire came out, and a bright red sword appeared in his hand.


    It''s burning with fire.


    Ronnie held the red sword, and with such a wave, the black crescent moon was divided into two parts.


    Damn it, this kid has a sword exchange!


    Qin Dynasty lost his astonished Kung Fu. He increased his strength and urged the evil king''s sword.


    "Go, evil king half moon kill!"


    A translucent light ball, big and incomparable, suddenly emerged from the evil king''s sword and flew towards Ronie.


    "It''s just a little bit stronger, but it''s still useless."


    Said Ronnie, and suddenly a silver sword appeared in his other hand.


    The thin sword swept two times with phantom.


    That half moon kill, was immediately divided into four pieces, and then exploded in the air.


    Even half a month is useless?


    The Qin Dynasty was cruel. He spat out four flames from his mouth and let them combine to form a dense white flame.


    Bai Yan rolled a few times, blink of an eye became a black flame, and then was swallowed by the Qin Dynasty."Jiuyou summoning skill ¡¤ attachment!"


    The Qin Dynasty directly summoned Jiuyou Xuanniu and strengthened its strength rapidly.


    Suddenly, a layer of stone armor appeared on his body, and the black light of the evil king''s sword became more dazzling.


    "Good fellow, the strength has increased!" Luo Nie''s eyes in the golden light, looking at the Qin Dynasty in front of him, said with some excitement. This guy seems to be a combat maniac. He gets excited when there is a fight.


    "Tut, it has broken through the golden age! It''s amazing, and it''s magic! Ah, I see. It''s Jiuyou Dharma! Tut Tut, I didn''t expect that the luochamen magic, which had disappeared for so long, came out again. "


    "It''s so wordy!" Qin Dynasty felt that the guy in front of him was annoying to death. He waved the evil king sword and exerted all his strength.


    "Go to me, evil king full moon kill!"


    The black light on the evil king''s sword was so strong that it was finally complete at this moment.


    A round of black full moon, suddenly flew high in the sky, toward Ronnie.


    At the beginning of the full moon, it rubbed the huangquan road and evaporated some stones on the road into air. You can see how terrifying the power of this full moon is.


    "Good! Come on


    Naroney saw the terrible full moon, without any fear, but more excited.


    He held two swords in his hand and waved them out to the flying black full moon.


    A red and a silver two light up, immediately formed a cross star, split in the black full moon above.


    The black full moon, castration was blocked for a moment, and swallowed up the cross star.


    "Good, good. Finally it looks like a little bit!"


    Ronnie laughed, and suddenly he raised his hand, shining gold above his head.


    Then, in the golden light, a golden sword suddenly appeared and stabbed at the full moon.


    "Bang!" The black full moon seems to be a balloon like, suddenly stabbed, exploded into countless black light.


    "Go After the golden sword pierced the full moon, it stabbed the Qin Dynasty head-on.


    "Diamond hand!" The Qin Dynasty saw that the golden sword contained the fear of energy, even the evil king full moon kill can be broken, they certainly can not use the body to hard bang.


    The Qin Dynasty stood there and photographed his right hand directly.


    The right palm of the Qin Dynasty, when encountering the air, rises. It becomes very huge in an instant, and it meets the golden sword.


    "Boom The golden sword bumped into the huge palm, and the powerful energy fluctuation was blocked.


    "Great Vajra Bodhisattva hand?" Ronnie''s eyelids jumped down, "you boy, you''re lucky to have such a magic weapon. However, it is a pity that you met me today, and you are doomed to lose here! "


    Ronnie said, eyes flashing gold, the power of the golden sword suddenly stronger. The golden sword suddenly whirled, as if to drill a hole in the Vajra palm.


    "Take it for me!" The Qin Dynasty frowned, and suddenly closed his hand and held the golden sword tightly.


    "I want to catch my sword!" Ronnie laughed, "boy, the sky sword is the sharpest sword. Even if it is a great Vajra Bodhi hand, it can''t be stopped!"


    With that, Luo Nie''s fingers moved, and the golden sword tightly held by the Qin Dynasty seemed to have a life, and it danced wildly in the hands of the Qin Dynasty.


    The Qin Dynasty felt like holding a missile.


    The energy on the missile became more and more huge, and it soon reached the peak, which made the Qin Dynasty no longer grasp the wish of


    "boom!"


    The huge energy explodes, Qin Dynasty''s Vajra palm, unexpectedly was blown to pieces.


    That great Vajra Bodhi hand, also had certain damage, took back the body of Qin Dynasty to repair.


    The golden sky sword flew directly back to Luo Nie''s head, while the body of Qin Dynasty was blown out by this energy, and fell out of the yellow spring road with a bang and fell to the abyss below.


    "Bang!" Fortunately, there is a black chain below, blocking the body of the Qin Dynasty.


    "The boy is really lucky." Luo Nie stood on the edge of huangquan Road, looking at the Qin Dynasty lying below, murmured, "however, it can only stop here."


    Then he raised his right hand again.


    The golden sword, on which the golden light burned again.


    "Meet me Ronnie, it''s the end of you!"


    He was about to throw the golden sword down when his body suddenly moved.


    A whirlwind of white gold rose, and the whole black chain was broken inch by inch.


    Then, the body of the Qin Dynasty slowly floated up and floated directly to the opposite side of Luone.


    Luo Nie''s eyes widened because the body of Qin Dynasty had changed.


    His upper body was bare and covered with black tattoos. His hair, suddenly growing very long, floating around the body. His eyes, a gold, a black, as if contains two powerful gems, let people look at the whole body trembling"The devil, the devil, the devil..." Ronnie suddenly felt a little thirsty, staring at the fierce creature that suddenly appeared in front of him.


    Mo Luohan, this is a word that we don''t want to mention in the heaven.


    This is beyond the existence of the three realms, and when he becomes a big tool, it is likely to symbolize a name.


    Invincible!


    Thinking of this, Ronnie suddenly got a little excited. I''ve been in heaven for a long time!


    "Good boy, it''s a devil! Well, I''ll fight another three hundred rounds with my grandfather


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 429

    "Roar!" The Qin Dynasty suddenly opened his eyes and spit out a white lotus sword, like a white thunder, which directly cleaved toward Ronie''s head.


    "Earth sword!" When Ronnie saw the white lotus sword, his face suddenly changed. When he waved his hand, the air began to fluctuate, and a gray black stone sword flew out of the Yellow Spring Road and crossed his body.


    "Boom Cut the white lotus flower and blow up the black stone sword directly. Countless rocks flying, and the figure of Luo Hao, suddenly that flew out of the rocks.


    In Luo Hao''s hand, holding a red sword, waving to the body of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Bang bang bang!" With a series of flames, the body of Qin Dynasty trembled a few times, but it was not hurt at all.


    "King Kong is not bad!" Ronnie''s eyes twinkled with gold and praised, "it''s indestructible indeed! I don''t know if I can resist it


    With that, he called out the golden sword again and stabbed it into the chest of Qin Dynasty.


    "Those who stand in my way, die!" The Qin Dynasty was a little anxious. If you delay further, your elder martial sister will be more dangerous. Now he has been blocked by Luo Nie for so long, I don''t know where Zhao Jingjing''s spirit has gone.


    If the people of this prefecture do something absolutely, they will be finished if they directly send the elder martial sister''s soul to reincarnation.


    Therefore, the Qin Dynasty, regardless of Ronnie''s sword, directly began to launch its most powerful magic.


    "Poof!" This sword directly pierced into the chest of Qin Dynasty. Because it is the Yang God, there is no blood outflow. However, this will also cause great harm to the soul of Qin Dynasty.


    But Qin Dynasty stubbornly withstood this kind of pain, he launched the broken heart sword Jue.


    "Tear him! White Lotus


    As the voice of the Qin dynasty fell, more than 300 white lotus swords flew out of the sky.


    These swords, in an instant, fell like rain, and fell on Ronnie.


    "Broken heart sword array!" Ronnie''s look changed again. "This is the celestial method of heaven. How can you do it?"


    And before Ronnie wants to understand, those white lotus cuts have fallen.


    "Earth sword!" Ronnie could not be slaughtered by others. As soon as he pinched the sword Jue, the yellow spring road suddenly shook.


    The long yellow spring road, like a spirit snake, twisted vigorously.


    Then, the Yellow Spring Road, condensed into a huge sword, around Ronnie quickly waved.


    "Bang bang bang!" The fallen lotus flowers are all bounced away by the strong ground sword, protecting the safety of Ronnie.


    "Go to hell!" But Qin Dynasty did not lose heart because of the failure of this move. He suddenly reached out his hand, grabbed Luone''s shoulder, and then hit Luone''s abdomen heavily with his knee.


    "Bang!" Luo Nie some accident, he did not expect, Qin Dynasty unexpectedly will close hand to hand combat.


    Suddenly, the abdomen was kicked, Ronnie''s waist bent down, like cooked shrimp.


    In fact, luonie is an immortal. The power of Qin Dynasty can''t hurt him at all.


    However, in order to have a good fight, he just limited his power to the period of primipara. The Qin Dynasty Jiuyou summoning technique was attached to the body, combined with the transformation of the devil Luohan, the strength was already the triple strength of the golden body.


    As a result, the strength of this Ronnie is inferior, and even his body''s ability to resist attack is also weak.


    Qin Dynasty this, see let him taste bitter.


    However, the pain in his abdomen was not painful. Instead, he was very excited, as if the Qin Dynasty did not give him a foot, but as if he had been killed by a horse.


    "Not bad, not bad!" Luonie laughs, turns his hand and grabs the shoulder of Qin Dynasty, and then bumps his forehead into Qin Dynasty''s nose.


    "Bang!" Qin Dynasty felt a pain in the nose, there is a kind of impulse to spray nosebleed. Even if Ronnie suppressed the power, the immortal was still immortal. The power of the collision was enough for the Qin Dynasty.


    "The Dragon King opens the sky!" Although the nose was hit, the eyes could not see clearly. But Qin Dynasty heart still made a cruel, with intuition, hit a palm.


    On this palm, there is a black light, which merges the power of Jiuyou magic palm.


    What''s more, Qin Dynasty did not hit naroney''s chest, but ran to his chin.


    Hitting the chin is the most cruel essence of the Dragon King.


    Liu family boxing practitioners, the palm of the martial arts is the most powerful. It''s all right to open a monument and crack a stone.


    And if this slap is hit on the chin, the other party''s head can be blasted!


    However, Ronnie is not an ordinary person, but an immortal.


    After he was hit, he just raised his head slightly, and then grinned at the Qin Dynasty.


    "Damn it, it''s hard to do it!" Said, this Luo Nie and Qin Dynasty close hand to hand combat (don''t want to skew --) up. When two people fight each other, pingpang, the surrounding stone road are all blasted by the rampant force, not fierce.


    In the Qin Dynasty, Liu Jiaquan was used, which was very advantageous in melee combat. After a while, he even got the upper hand.And narone, it''s been suppressed. Occasionally he was punched in the face and kicked in the crotch, which made him angry gradually.


    "You don''t like me!" When Ronnie was slapped in the face, the boy was angry at last.


    "I don''t want to play with you. You can die for me."


    Said, Luo Nie''s body, suddenly appeared layer upon layer of golden light.


    These golden lights, with a strong sword spirit, impact on the body of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Bang bang bang!" If the Qin Dynasty was not King Kong''s body, it would be fried into meat sauce. Even so, Qin Dynasty also suffered a lot of injuries, the body was directly shaken out, hit the back of the iron lock.


    "I am the first general in heaven! The God of war, Ronnie This Ronnie''s body, is no longer a golden sleeve robe, but replaced by shining gold armor, not majestic.


    "If you dare to challenge my dignity, you will die!" With that, Luo Nie pointed to the Qin Dynasty, and the Qin Dynasty immediately felt that his body was blocked by a stream of immortal Qi and could not move.


    "Sky sword! Punish Luo Nie also raised his other hand. On the top of the Qin Dynasty, he immediately suspended a huge golden sword. The sharp sword pointed at the Qin Dynasty, and could fall down at any time and cut it into meat and mud.


    The power of the golden sword made the Qin Dynasty tremble.


    He has been in the golden cultivation period for the time being, but he even felt that he had no chance to survive when the sword came down.


    It''s a fairy indeed!


    Ronnie put forward his own strength, this gap is not a little bit!


    If it is not the God of Yang, the Qin Dynasty is afraid to be full of cold sweat.


    "Boy, if you want to hate, you should hate the old lady of the queen mother." Luo NIE is a very wordy guy. Before the execution of the Qin Dynasty, he said, "I''m just running errands for her. You can''t blame me if you die. Alas, it''s a pity. If you can become a great demon and fly into the fairyland, you may become a powerful existence, and you can have a real fight with me. "


    He shook his head with regret. I don''t know if I''m sorry for the life of Qin Dynasty, or I''m sorry that I lost my opponent.


    "I will not die!" The Qin Dynasty clenched his teeth and said, "if you don''t bring the elder martial sister back, or bring Suji back, I won''t die in Qin Dynasty!"


    "Boy, your luck is very good. I can even see that you are surrounded by purple Qi, which proves that you must be a great talent in the future. It''s just that when you meet me, you can only have good luck here. "


    With that, Ronnie''s finger moved slightly, "go and reincarnate. Maybe I can meet you in the future."


    The huge golden sword, suddenly galloping down, with the sound of the wind, chopped toward the Qin Dynasty.


    I''m not going to die, I''m not going to die


    Qin Dynasty murmured to himself, suddenly burst out a group of colorful brilliance in his eyes.


    "Ronnie, you die for me


    The body of Qin Dynasty broke through the blockade of immortal Qi and raised his hand to Luo Hao.


    There seems to be a change in fate.


    "Bang!"


    All of a sudden, the golden armor of Rhone broke into pieces. His mouth also spit out a mouthful of blood, the whole person half kneels on the ground.


    The falling golden sword suddenly disappeared into the air.


    Luo Nie widened his eyes and looked at the Qin Dynasty in front of him.


    "Unexpectedly, it''s just a general idea..."


    Ronnie''s mouth was dripping with blood. For some reason, he burst out laughing.


    "You''re going to die soon. What''s so funny about it?" The Qin Dynasty snorted coldly, and slowly recovered the power that had just been used to perform the general idea.


    I''m really lucky


    This probability is less than one hundred million primary mindfulness, even in the critical moment of life and death, was really launched by him!


    Ronnie, that''s a fairy! Higher than their own, do not know how many levels of fierce existence!


    Moreover, he is also the first general in heaven, nicknamed God of war!


    This time, it''s really smoke from my ancestral graves Ah no, it''s smoke


    "Ha ha ha, do you think you killed me?" Ronnie wiped off the blood from the corner of his mouth and laughed with pride, "Laozi is just the mark left by Ronnie, who was shot by the old lady of the queen mother. The real Ronnie was reincarnated long ago. Maybe, in the future, you may not meet him. "


    "Eh?" Qin Dynasty surprised, even a separate body mark, so strong! What is the real Ronnie like?


    "It''s just right to die. Anyway, I''m fed up with being a gunslinger. Wang Mu, you are so sad that you can''t control Laozi any more. Ha ha


    Luo NIE is proud to laugh wildly, this lets Qin Dynasty think he is a madman.


    "I''m dying. I can still laugh."


    "Boy, you don''t understand!" Ronnie said with a smile, "I have a long life, but I can''t have freedom. Boy, I''m Ronnie, the God of warWith that, Ronnie laughed again.


    "What a madman..." The Qin Dynasty didn''t know how to evaluate this man.


    "Yes, I am a madman. But I''m dead, but my mission will still be completed. Get out of hell! You will never be welcome here! "


    Luo Nie said, the whole person suddenly turned into a gold sword, and then whistling, split the air instantly, stabbed into the chest of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Bang!" The body of the Qin Dynasty was directly bounced up and ran into the gate of the underworld in an instant.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 430

    Where do you come from when you come and where you go when you leave.


    It can be said that quite suddenly, almost in an instant, the God of Yang of the Qin Dynasty was sent out of the gate of the underworld by this golden sword.


    As he fell outside, the gate of the underworld suddenly brushed and lit up a golden light, as if on a golden lock.


    At this time, the body of Qin Dynasty also changed.


    The magic pill in the body is like knocking medicine, very excited, crazy to absorb the power of the golden sword. Qin Dan''s power is constantly expanding.


    This power is not determined by Jiuyou Dharma, nor is it a Vajra Sutra, but a broken heart sword array!


    The sword of the evil king of yin and Yang, which is being refined in the body, seems to have been infected by the power of the Heavenly Sword. The white line in the center of the sword shows a faint light of gold.


    And the body of those white lotus chop, the white lotus above, also more than a brilliant gold lines.


    It seems that in an instant, the broken heart sword array in one''s body has entered Dacheng on the realm! Close to perfection!


    But it''s just a realm! It is as if the broken heart sword array in Qin Dynasty was a water basin, which could hold a basin of water. Now, it''s a huge water tank!


    There is no increase in water, but the capacity becomes very large.


    As long as the Qin Dynasty continued to practice, then his growth speed was quite terrible.


    In the Qin Dynasty, the Jiuyou method was the fourth level, and the Vajra sutra was the second level. However, there were only three kinds of sword techniques for the army at the beginning, and the broken heart sword formula developed later was just a glimpse of the door.


    But now, the broken heart sword formula of the Qin Dynasty has evolved. After it is completed, it will be resolved with the nine you Dharma in the body, and the Vajra Sutra has become a state of three parts of the world.


    At most, the practitioners choose one between Buddhism, Taoism and demons.


    The Qin Dynasty was originally a demon cultivator, but later he stepped into the stage of double cultivation of Buddhism and demons. And now, it has become a terrible Buddha, devil, and Tao! In the eyes of outsiders, it is almost impossible!


    Although the road of cultivation was very difficult, it was also very powerful for the present Qin Dynasty. Because originally his evil way power, surpasses the Buddha way, at any time may have the violent walk danger. But now, the power of Taoism is the strongest, and it has restrained his demonic nature steadily. It has to be said that it is his harvest.


    When the Qin Dynasty got up from the ground, there was a flash of gold in his eyes, and then gradually dissipated.


    "Boy, take it as a gift to meet you!"


    In the mind, also faintly spreads that Luo Nie''s laughter.


    "Let me see if you can see me again one day."


    With that, the voice completely dissipated.


    "This guy, what a weirdo." Qin Dynasty stretched out his hand, and a white lotus chop floated in his hand. He felt that the power of the sword was more than ten times stronger than before, and it was vaguely close to the terrible power of the sky sword.


    "I know your kindness, but no one can stop me!" The Qin Dynasty pinched the palm of his hand, put away the white lotus and cut it. Then he looked at the gate of the underworld and murmured, "I must find my elder martial sister''s soul!"


    With that, Qin Dynasty went to the gate of the prefecture.


    But at this time, a golden lock suddenly lit up above the gate of the underworld. Before the Qin Dynasty approached, the "bang" sound, produced a strange force, the Qin Dynasty to bomb fly out.


    "What''s going on?" The Qin Dynasty was surprised and angry. I don''t know who made the gate of the underground mansion.


    "Damn it, let me in!" The Qin Dynasty suddenly turned into a red wind and rushed to the gate of the underground government again. Like two magnets of the same pole, each time before the Qin Dynasty arrived, it was bounced back by a force, and then fell to one side.


    "What the hell is going on?" Some of the Qin Dynasty do not understand, it is simply mad.


    As soon as he turned his eyes, he had to ask for help.


    "Rosie! Come out to me


    The voice of the Qin Dynasty dropped, and a black light suddenly lit up on the black and white ceiling.


    Then, a big black sword was inserted in front of the Qin Dynasty, and then the black sword slowly transformed into a female general in black armor.


    "Ha! I am the first female general in heaven, Rosie! Boy on the other side, take your life


    That Roxie held a black sword in her hand and drank to the strange li of Qin Dynasty.


    The black lines on Qin Dynasty''s head all floated out.


    He touched his nose and said, "Rosie, it''s time to play Cosplay!"


    "Why, dear client, do you think of me today to continue our business?"


    Roxie''s armor design is very exquisite, the one on her body is like two and a half months, wrapped in a larger fullness. The snow white in the upper part stimulated the senses of Qin Dynasty.


    "They miss you in hell, but you look at them behind their heads.""Ha ha I''m looking for you... "


    "Well, if you didn''t ask for help, would you come to me?" Roxie rolled a beautiful white eye and threw it to the Qin Dynasty, which made Qin Dynasty feel confused.


    But this is not the time to pick up girls! With this cunning and cunning female devil, Qin Dynasty can not be taken lightly!


    So he touched his nose, gave a dry smile, and suddenly asked Rosie.


    "Beauty, we have known each other for a long time."


    "Yes, yes! It''s been almost a year! " Rosie nodded and said, "when you first met, you were a fool who didn''t know anything."


    "Ah, ha ha, yes. You see, you have known each other for so long. What do you feel?"


    "Yes, you have known each other for so long, and you have only made four wishes. How rare are you?"


    "Er..." Qin Dynasty touched her nose awkwardly. This cunning girl can turn to this topic!


    "I know!" Roxie suddenly clapped her hands very happily and said, "you must want to make a wish with me when you call me today! I knew that you are a person who values love and righteousness. We have known each other for so long. I don''t want to make my performance difficult, right! 555, it''s very kind of you in the Qin Dynasty. Come and hug... "


    Qin Dynasty is about to collapse. What does this damned female devil say to herself!


    "No, I asked you to help me!" Qin Dynasty knew that there was no way to play with the girl, so he had to say it straightforwardly.


    "Well, is it free again?"


    The female devil rolled her beautiful eyes again and said, "I am a devil! It''s not your little angel! Ask the devil for help, but there will be a price


    "You see, how much I look after your business!" Qin Dynasty was cheeky and said with a smile, "Roxie, how can we say that we are all old friends? Please help us. You don''t have to do it. Just tell me why! "


    "No, you can go to your Liu Ying. She is a little angel. She can help you!" Rosie head, turn around and leave.


    The Qin Dynasty hurriedly walked over and put her arms around the slender waist of the female devil and took her in his arms.


    "Ah Roxie was suddenly hugged by the Qin Dynasty. She turned red and then took a glance at the Qin Dynasty.


    "What are you going to do? If you don''t wish, don''t touch me


    Roxie a part is also quite plump, at this time the top of the body in the Qin Dynasty, let him use.


    He restrained himself and said.


    "Roxie, just help me. I''m in the Qin Dynasty. I''m not a fool in Qin Dynasty. I''m very clear about what to wish and what not to wish. This time, I just want to ask you some questions. Since we are partners, both sides should show some sincerity. Are you right


    "Hum! Talk to me about such a disgusting thing and hold me for what! Go to one side


    As soon as Roxie listened to what the Qin Dynasty said so seriously, she pouted out her mouth and pushed him aside.


    "I just want to ask you a few questions! I''m busy! A bunch of handsome customers, waiting in line for my mother to pet it


    "Er..." Qin Dynasty heard Roxie''s words, suddenly feel very uncomfortable, blue tendons on the forehead straight jump. But he restrained himself. After all, the soul of the elder martial sister was on that side. If he didn''t grasp it, he might have to drink the bowl of Meng Po''s soup!


    "Rosie, why can''t I get into the gate of the underworld?"


    The Qin Dynasty said, but also demonstrated a few steps forward.


    As he approached the gate of the underworld, a golden light shone on him and on the gate of the underworld at the same time.


    "Cut, you still need to ask!" Roxie once again gave the Qin Dynasty a look, "of course, it''s the first war general in heaven, which sets obstacles on you. He set his own power on the gate of the underworld, and let you absorb his ability. In this way, it''s like the same sex repels each other. You''re afraid you can''t get into this door in the future. "


    "Shit!" The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help cursing. This Ronnie, damn it, can do such a thing! Madman, what a madman!


    "Then my elder martial sister''s soul is hard to save?"


    "It''s hopeless. If you can''t get into the underworld, how can you save it? Are you waiting for Lord Yan to send it back to you? "


    Hearing this, the Qin Dynasty suddenly felt a burst of anger.


    He looked at Zhao Jingjing lying beside him, like a sleeping beauty living in a fairy tale. Red lips and white teeth are the most beautiful things. However, her soul has left the body, do not know where to drift.


    God, are you jealous of this woman''s beauty?


    Elder martial sister is in the way of I can''t help you back I, I don''t even have this skill. What kind of magic do I practice


    Seeing the Qin Dynasty suddenly become a face of dejected appearance, murmuring do not know what to say, Roxie suddenly felt a soft heart.


    Alas, they are all enemies!


    "In fact, there is another way."


    Roxie''s voice, like the sounds of nature floating in the heaven, immediately shocked the spirit of the Qin Dynasty.


    He quickly stood up, rushed to Rosie in front of her, a grip of her small white hand, way."Really? Rosie, is it really going to help? "


    "You scratch me." Rosie saw that Qin Dynasty cared so much about his elder martial sister. She was not happy and glared at Qin Dynasty.


    The latter quickly grinned and let go of Rosie''s little red hand.


    "Well, there is a way, and you can do it yourself!"


    "What is it, Rosie, tell me!" As long as the elder martial sister can be revived, the Qin Dynasty is a little crazy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 431

    "Magic puppet skill!" Three words came out of Roxie''s attractive little lips.


    "Magic puppet skill!" The Qin Dynasty blinked, "this spell, can save my elder martial sister?"


    "I know it''s your elder martial sister, not mine. Can''t you always talk about it?" Rosie was suddenly short tempered again.


    "Yes, yes, can this method really save Zhao Jingjing?" Qin Dynasty in the heart some strange, this Rosie today is how, temper so big appearance.


    "Hum!" Roxie snorted coldly, glared at the Qin Dynasty, and then continued, "magic puppet art is the fusion of the soul of Jiuyou creatures and the soul of magic puppet. One of the most important is the Earth Spirit. If you refine the Jiuyou creature into Zhao Jingjing''s body, the soul of the Jiuyou creature will be like a powerful magnet to bring back the soul of Zhao Jingjing


    It turns out that it can be done Qin Dynasty heart a burst of joy, oneself busy living so long, the original answer is so simple!


    "This method is a little risky." Rosie warned the Qin Dynasty first, "because the most important point in the magic puppet art is that the magic puppet must be emotional to its master. Otherwise, the soul that enters will not blend perfectly with water. At the end of the day, the body of the demon puppet will be blown to pieces by the repulsive forces of the two souls. "


    "Ah Hearing this answer, the Qin Dynasty was shocked.


    Unexpectedly, there are such abnormal requirements!


    That last time, I also want to play magic puppet for the killer Xiaobai! If it is not by chance that she is actually a woman disguised as a man, would she not die miserably?


    I''m so impulsive. I just found out this magical magic, I want to use it Almost killed people


    But, in this way


    Is Xiaobai in love with himself?


    But my elder martial sister, in her heart, seems to like the demonized self more


    In the heart faintly some displeasure, Qin Dynasty secretly scolds oneself is an idiot, unexpectedly oneself eats own vinegar.


    "Anyway, try it!" Qin looked at the elder martial sister lying at his feet and said firmly, "because this is the last way."


    With that, Qin Chaoyang God began to slowly return to his position, and then returned to his own body.


    The world became colorful again, but the Qin Dynasty didn''t pay attention to it. He went to the side of the elder martial sister and held her in his arms.


    You can''t use the magic puppet skill through your clothes


    Looking at his elder martial sister''s concave and convex figure, Qin Dynasty couldn''t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva.


    "Shura, come back!" Before you do these things, you''d better arrange them. The Qin Dynasty took back the ghost general Shura, and then told Roxie.


    "Beauty, please make a border for me."


    If someone suddenly rushed in and saw her holding her topless elder martial sister, it would be terrible


    "Hum!" It seems that Roxie is not happy to be asked to do such things by the Qin Dynasty.


    However, she still waves her hand and creates a black opaque border outside the Qin Dynasty and Zhao Jingjing.


    Suddenly blocked by the border, some of the Qin Dynasty heart Chi God shake up.


    At this time, even if you do something to elder martial sister, it should be very safe


    Qin Dynasty suddenly snapped and gave himself a mouth.


    When the hell is it that I think about these things? Am I the reincarnation of sex wolf?


    Secretly scold oneself a few words, Qin Dynasty begins to untie elder martial sister upper body red military uniform.


    Suddenly, a pair of black corset wrapped plump, into the eyes of the Qin Dynasty.


    Elder martial sister practices martial arts all the year round, and her chest is still growing so well


    Keke, I don''t think you need to untie the corset any more


    Qin Dynasty this time, the hand directly pastes on the elder martial sister''s soft abdomen.


    The first thing to do is to transform the elder martial sister''s body.


    Otherwise, ordinary people''s body can not bear such a strong energy.


    Xiaobai, after being transformed, can possess the power of Jiuyou poisonous spider.


    And Qin Dynasty, this time, prepare to inject the soul of the elder martial sister, is the fifth layer of the nine hell nine you giant elephant!


    Although the Qin Dynasty was not strong enough, it only had four regiments of flame, and did not provide sacrifices, so it could not summon the nine you giant elephant. But it doesn''t mean that he can''t communicate with the soul in the nine hell.


    From Jiuyou Devil Dog to Jiuyou emperor, these nine powerful souls can be called by Qin Dynasty. Therefore, if he wants to, he can even use the emperor Jiuyou to make magic puppet.


    But no matter what kind of soul they are, their strength is the same after they enter the body of the magic puppet. Because the Qin Dynasty itself was Yuanying period, their power was wandering at the end of the supernatural powers.


    "Elder martial sister, wake up!" The Qin Dynasty was full of cold sweat. He carefully transformed the elder martial sister''s body. At the same time, he summoned the soul of Jiuyou giant elephant into the elder martial sister''s body.


    The reason why Jiuyou giant elephant is chosen is that the attack methods of Jiuyou creature and elder martial sister are very similar. What''s more, the "magic power" of Jiuyou giant elephant should also be the favorite thing of her elder martial sister.When the soul of Jiuyou giant elephant entered the elder martial sister''s body, it immediately had a reflection.


    The spirit of Jiuyou giant elephant is shining with silver light, which seems to be calling for something.


    The silver light was strong, then turned into a silver thread, and then floated into the gate of the underworld.


    Seeing this thin line, the Qin Dynasty was very excited.


    It''s starting to attract!


    Sure enough, the integration of magic and puppet requires the spirit of the earth. As soon as the nine you giant elephant entered the elder martial sister''s body, it began to summon incessantly.


    The Qin Dynasty waited anxiously for more than ten minutes, and the thin line that kept stretching out finally began to change. From extension to recycling.


    "It seems that Zhao Jingjing''s spirit has been found."


    Although Roxie is not in the border, she knows exactly what happened.


    Sure enough, after waiting for another ten minutes, a faint soul was dragged out of the gate of the underworld.


    Qin Dynasty opened a magic eye, very clear to see this person''s face.


    This beautiful face, in addition to their own elder martial sister, who will be!


    After the Qin Dynasty was excited, he became very cautious again.


    Find the soul of elder martial sister, this is only the first step!


    Once the magic puppet skill is started, it can''t stop!


    If the elder martial sister is not emotional, her body will be detonated by two kinds of repulsive soul power


    The face of Qin Dynasty became very dignified. He watched, elder martial sister that some of the lost soul, a little bit by the silver line pulled into the border inside.


    Suddenly, a figure came out of the gate.


    This man, with a dead face, is quite apart from that guy.


    "Sure enough, have you found a way?" From a pair of eyes, flashing green light, seems to be able to see through the border in general.


    Qin Dynasty did not answer him, but focused on his elder martial sister''s internal conditions.


    When her own spirit returned to her body, the two souls began to blend with each other.


    In a flash, the elder martial sister''s mind did not know what thought of, Jiao body suddenly became very hot.


    Even the Qin Dynasty touched the hands of the elder martial sister''s abdomen and felt a burning heat.


    Zhao Jingjing suddenly opened her eyes and took a look at the man in front of her.


    "Younger martial brother I, we can''t In the meantime


    From her mouth, there was a low voice that made people shake.


    The Qin Dynasty felt a shock all over his body, and a fire was rising in his abdomen.


    And Zhao Jingjing''s upper body is sweat, and her hot body evaporates into fragrant white smoke, flying around.


    "I can''t believe that He has such a way. "


    He seemed to be very afraid of the female devil, so he stood far away, leaning against the gate of the underworld, looking at the things in the boundary and muttering to himself.


    At this time, Zhao Jingjing, who was held by a hand of the Qin Dynasty, suddenly gasped again. Then she sat up and put her arms around the neck of Qin Dynasty, and then affectionately kissed him on his lips.


    Elder martial sister''s lips, with a light sweet.


    And this kiss, let Qin Dynasty oneself also be stunned.


    Different from Xiaobai, although Xiaobai was also in love on that day, she was a killer after all, and her mental training was very firm. Moreover, at that time, she would not do anything excessive to the Qin Dynasty.


    And Zhao Jingjing, the soul has just returned to the body, the head is still a daze, completely by their own subconscious trend.


    She has a great affection for her so-called younger martial brother.


    Therefore, with the catalysis of magic puppet technique, she directly expressed her mind in this way.


    Zhao Jingjing vaguely kisses Qin Dynasty. She has nothing to do with herself. Qin Dynasty is stupid.


    Some of the hearts that this guy was kissing are in a mess. It''s estimated that if he goes on kissing again, he will have the heart to push down the elder martial sister.


    But not at this time, he felt that the elder martial sister was still in a confused state, he did not want to do such a thing.


    Therefore, he pushed Zhao Jingjing aside and let his elder martial sister''s mouth emit intoxicating murmurs.


    The Qin Dynasty hurriedly put on the clothes for Zhao Jingjing.


    Then, he began to recite the Vajra Sutra, calming the elder martial sister''s mood. And around the black border, also gradually dispersed.


    The power of Buddhism is still very strong. After a while, Zhao Jingjing began to stabilize and her rapid breathing became normal.


    Her somewhat confused eyes, a little bit clear up.


    The long eyelashes blinked, and then fell on the body of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Yamazaki? Me, did we win? "


    The boundary around, as Zhao Jingjing wakes up, has dissipated. Then Rosie doesn''t know where she''s gone. Qin Dynasty was still in the mind when Roxie left. Suddenly she heard her elder martial sister ask her, and suddenly she couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "Elder martial sister, when is it? You still think about it. We win, and Zhenwu road is over. ""Ah! Great


    Zhao Jingjing exclaimed in surprise. Suddenly she found that she seemed to be held in her arms by her younger martial brother.


    Suddenly, her face was red, and she broke free from Qin Dynasty''s arms and stood up.


    My God, I just had a very embarrassing dream The hero in the dream is his younger brother.


    God, what''s wrong with me?


    "Elder martial sister, you were almost wounded by the grandson of Qinggang wellhead. But this guy''s shooting is so bad that you''re scared out of your wits. "


    "I was, I was scared out?" Hearing this, Zhao Jingjing covered her mouth in surprise.


    Oh, my God. It''s killing me. I Zhao Jingjing this life, when ever had such a big ugliness!


    "Damn Qinggang, I''m going to kill him! And the others


    "He was also scared silly. He was completely stupid and was carried away by zhenwudao people."


    Hearing that Qinggang wellhead was silly, Zhao Jingjing''s face recovered a little.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 432

    "I''d like to introduce her to you. Her name is Liu Ying. She''s my friend''s sister. She went out to play with us today."


    The Qin Dynasty followed Zhao Jingjing, Huizi, and a group of four people, Hula La came to a famous seaside park in Hokkaido, ready to play, and then self-help BBQ to celebrate.


    The money for going out to play is all from Renwu guild hall, mainly to thank the Qin Dynasty for doing things.


    However, Liu Ying didn''t know where she heard about it, so she had to shout and follow her. The Qin Dynasty didn''t want to take this troublemaker, but Liu Chang doted on his sister too much, and he was almost spoiled. Therefore, under the coercion and inducement of Liu Chang, the Qin Dynasty had to compromise and take a small tail.


    But seeing a beautiful and perfect little girl from Qin Dynasty, Huizi of the same trade, Zhao Jingjing''s face was suddenly somewhat unnatural.


    This time Zhenwu Dao collapsed completely, and Renwu guild hall benefited. But Huizi and Zhao Jingjing are not in a beautiful mood.


    Huizi needless to say, after all, his brother was defeated, and aooka was also lying in the hospital. This is a heavy blow to the huge Qinggang family.


    But after all, the Qinggang family is still a big family, not only martial arts, but also has a lot of business in other aspects. Therefore, the family economy can barely survive.


    But this so-called Island first is no longer owned by zhenwudao of the Qinggang family.


    The business of Renwu guild hall is getting better and better. Moreover, with the help of the Anqing family, various government links have also been taken care of.


    Under such a trend, Zhao Qingshan''s mouth is crooked, but his baby girl, Zhao Jingjing, is in a peculiar mood.


    In recent days, she always vaguely felt that her body seemed to be different.


    But also can not detect where the strange, just feel refreshing every day, the state can not say good.


    His so-called younger brother, Kato Yamazaki, also has a mysterious coat on his body.


    After practicing martial arts for less than half a month, he finally knocked down the first man in the island, aooka!


    Although Yamazaki has been saying that he is too powerful. Since childhood, he was called a monster. Later, he had to hide his own strength and looked like an ordinary man.


    This time, the Qinggang family did too much, so he did his best to beat the old man to half disabled.


    But for this, Zhao Jingjing still has some doubts.


    However, this time, with the help of the Qin Dynasty, he won the challenge arena. The name of Renwu guild hall was once again hung on the hall of glory.


    Therefore, Zhao Qingshan paid his daughter to take the Qin Dynasty to the seaside park to relax.


    In summer, there are a lot of people in the seaside park. In particular, all kinds of girls in bikini can always attract a large number of ambitious wolves.


    The Qin Dynasty only hated that they didn''t catch up with the good time. They came at the end of winter. The weather was extremely cold, and the seaside was full of cool wind. Who dares to run around in bikini in this weather.


    However, it is worth mentioning that there are not only beaches in this seaside park.


    In the first two years, a theme park has been built here. One of the most interesting items is real shooting.


    This kind of real person shooting has the feeling of real person CS. Therefore, when Zhao Qingshan asked where the Qin Dynasty wanted to play, he chose here.


    No man doesn''t like to play with guns.


    It''s a pity that Fang Xiaohu''s injury has not recovered, otherwise it will be interesting if there are more people.


    Even so, this group of people in the Qin Dynasty, a handsome man and three beautiful women in different shapes, immediately attracted the attention of various tourists in the theme park.


    In particular, the three beauties have their own style and beauty. Zhao Jingjing''s heroism, Huizi''s bashfulness and shyness, and Liu Ying''s vivacity and playfulness make the boys chase crazy.


    Now how good, unexpectedly all around that damned man''s side!


    For a time, the Qin Dynasty became the target of all men.


    Naturally, they did not have the courage, but if the eyes can kill people, it is estimated that the Qin Dynasty has died thousands of times.


    "Tut Tut, there is a lot of murderous air around..." Qin Dynasty feel these eyes, can''t help but say to the three girls, "three beauties, do you want to cover your face first, or I''m afraid I''ll have to crawl out."


    "No Xiao Liu Ying, smiling excitedly, said, "I''d like to see if my charm is enough for those boys to rush over and beat brother Yamazaki!"


    In front of outsiders, the Qin Dynasty repeatedly ordered the girl to call herself Yamazaki! Don''t call brother Qin or master!


    Finally, under the attack of two boxes of Ferrero chocolate, the girl finally gave in.


    No, brother Yamazaki. It''s sweet. It''s like eating Ferrero chocolate.


    The little girl looks quite innocent, is to say the words, let Qin Dynasty a cold sweat."Even if we really rush in, what is Mr. Yamazaki afraid of?" When Zhao Jingjing said this, it was strange. In her mouth, she could no longer hear the word "little brother". Since the Qin Dynasty to turn the tide and defeat zhenwudao, her attitude has been so strange.


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t know whether he was in the lead at that time. But he felt that he had no regrets.


    When I see my elder martial sister, I can''t help but think of the scene that she was naked and lying in her arms that day This guy, and some do not contend with the stomach hot.


    "Mr. Yamazaki It''s better not to be so violent... "


    Huizi said weakly at one side.


    To talk about Huizi''s mood, it''s really uncomfortable. Since childhood, he has always loved his brother and even shot and killed sister Zhao. Although he didn''t hit, he was afraid of the crime of killing and became a fool.


    Well, it''s God''s punishment for him But how to say, he is his brother''s hindrance


    The Qin Dynasty also saw that Huizi was in a low mood. They brought Huizi out today to enlighten this kind-hearted girl. No matter how much Qinggang wellhead does, Huizi is innocent.


    "Huizi, don''t keep a straight face. You see, there are a lot of boys looking at you. Let''s smile and give them a love response. "


    The Qin Dynasty said, stretched out his finger and put it in front of Huizi.


    "Who, who''s going to give them a love response..." Huizi immediately blushed. Mr. Yamazaki was really a bad guy and knew how to tease others.


    "Well, well, we''re here to play today. Shall we all have a good time?"


    The Qin Dynasty found that Huizi and Zhao Jingjing were all worried about each other, which was depressing.


    Look at how nice little Liu Ying is. She''s heartless, just like a fool Cough, if you want to let Liu Chang know that he thinks so, he will probably kill himself.


    "I want to play live shooting." Liu Ying clapped her hands and said, "look at the way they shoot. It''s fun."


    "But we are a little small." Zhao Jingjing looked around and said, "otherwise, we three people in a group, hit Yamazaki a person? Those who lose will be responsible for baking BBQ for everyone


    "Good!" Liu Ying immediately cheered, causing a burst of depression in the Qin Dynasty.


    "Yes, will it be unfair to Mr. Yamazaki..." Huizi said in a low voice. At this moment, Qin Dynasty really wanted to hold Huizi and kiss her hard.


    Damn it, Huizi is still nice to me. Damn little Liu Ying, I really shouldn''t take you out today.


    "Where is it unfair?" Zhao Jingjing said, "his ability is powerful, and he is a big man. Naturally, he will let us three."


    Zhao Jingjing''s words, let the Qin Dynasty some scared.


    My elder martial sister''s character of not admitting defeat, but also some female chauvinism, how could she say something to admit defeat.


    Obviously, she was deliberately running on herself.


    "Elder martial sister, look at what you said You have taught me this skill. "


    Qin Dynasty hastily played ha ha, he didn''t want to let these things hurt his feelings with his elder martial sister.


    "I dare not." Zhao Jingjing waved her hand lightly. "I can''t even beat Xicheng da. How dare I claim to have taught Mr. Yamazaki. Well, let''s start the game quickly


    Qin Dynasty is not happy. Before he says anything, a very discordant voice comes from his side.


    "Well, it sounds like a very interesting game. Don''t you mind including us?"


    People follow the reputation, immediately can not help but frown.


    In fact, it turned out to be dachuanbao, as well as mountain chaos, these two annoying ghosts.


    Behind dachuanbao, as a rule, he still carries his signature black suit bodyguards.


    "Sorry, Okawa, today we are going to play a game with high intelligence quotient. Such human beings are not welcome."


    In the words of the Qin Dynasty, sarcasm made Dachuan Bao''s face jump.


    "Mr. Yamazaki, please don''t say such rude words." Shanye grabbed dachuanbao, sneered and said, "how to say, we and miss Huizi are classmates. We want to have activities together. There is nothing too much to do. And if you think you can do it, we''re here today to challenge you. "


    "Challenge?" The Qin Dynasty immediately raised eyebrows and continued to say with sarcasm, "do you have a face? I didn''t know who it was last time, and didn''t fulfill my bet. Challenge? When we were three years old? "


    "Last time is last time, this time is this time!" Dachuanbao''s face turned red and said in a loud voice, "what''s my identity of dachuanbao! I am the son of councilor Okawa! If I say go, it''s the nail! I promise with my character


    "Hahaha, this is the funniest joke I''ve ever heard." The Qin Dynasty immediately laughed, "you dachuanbao, what kind of character do you have? Forget it. You''d better keep your promise with the children in the kindergarten. ""Yamasaki, do you dare to gamble with me Dachuanbao said maliciously.


    "I don''t think he has the guts." The mountains and fields are in disorder, and Yin and Yang fall out of the tunnel.


    "Well, if you want to challenge us, you can!" Qin Dynasty''s face suddenly cold down, he pointed to Dachuan Bao, way, "but, this time''s bet, we have to play bigger point."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 433

    "Ha ha ha, big stakes. Will dachuanbao be afraid?" Dachuanbao laughed, "say it, how much money you want, just open your mouth! I knew that you poor people only have money in their eyes


    Money? After becoming the parents of the Anqing family, Qian was just a number for the Qin Dynasty.


    The agreement with Su Xianqin was reached long ago. However, the Qin Dynasty can not go back to the appointment, because the affairs in the island country have not been completely solved.


    However, he still wants to play with this self-confident dachuanbao.


    "Money? How much can you bet? " Looking at Zhao Jingjing, there is a look of disappointment in her eyes.


    Sure enough, Mr. Yamazaki is also a greedy man


    Huizi murmured in her heart.


    Yes, in this society, who doesn''t like money?


    This damn guy, open your mouth and shut your mouth is money!


    Zhao Jingjing is angry in her heart and her chest is bulging.


    Hum, it''s just that I won the Qinggang wild man. In name, you are still my junior brother. If you go too far, you can be taught!


    Can I take the money? I don''t know his father, the money is not clean at all! Hum!


    "Ha ha ha, you''re just like that!" Dachuanbao and the mountain disordered two people, looking at each other with pride.


    "We can not gamble." Facing the Qin Dynasty, dachuanbao said with a smile, "if you are willing to leave Miss Huizi, please come to me and make one Oh, if I''m a bodyguard, I can give you 100000 yen a month! "


    One month 100000 yen, if converted into RMB, the Qin Dynasty is equivalent to more than 8000 yuan a month!


    This number, let him can''t help but think of when he used to be a bodyguard for Liao Shasha.


    Although those days were hard and dangerous, now they have become a very good memory.


    This makes Qin Dynasty''s face, can not help but show a gentle smile.


    This smile, in the eyes of others, means something different.


    Zhao Jingjing and Huizi sigh in unison, thinking that the Qin Dynasty was defeated by the attack of money.


    It''s only 100000 yen Huizi''s heart is especially hard. Mr. Yamazaki If you want to be with me, 100000 yen is nothing Why, why can you leave me for the sake of your immediate interests


    And Zhao Jingjing is more angry, angry that Yamazaki does not strive for success. What''s wrong with 100000 yen a month? With your skill in defeating aooka Yeo man, where to be a bodyguard or a martial arts coach can reduce this number!


    Liu Ying is indifferent.


    Only she knew the real strength of the Qin Dynasty.


    The little girl was secretly happy. This dachuanbao must be brain disabled. Do you want to find my brother Qin as his bodyguard? Only after a month did I open the money.


    One hundred thousand yen is not enough for my brother Qin for a task!


    And this smile, in the eyes of dachuanbao and shanyeluan, seems to agree with their terms. All of a sudden, the two men were ecstatic. Kato Yamazaki is really hard to do. I knew I could buy him off with money. Why bother!


    Hey hey, as long as the boy is finished, the three beauties behind him can be enjoyed by themselves!


    "Well, I''ve figured it out." Dachuanbao didn''t know how stupid he was. He continued to say triumphantly, "follow me, and I''ll be popular and hot in the future. What kind of beauty you want to find is not a matter of your mind. Who are you going to take a fancy to? In Sapporo, just mention the name of my dachuanbao. It''s sure to be good


    Good, I think it''s good shit!


    Qin Dynasty also did not speak, ha ha, a smile, slowly took out a cigarette from his pocket, lit it, and then slowly took a breath.


    For a long time, Qin Dynasty has been smoking, not a word. He looked as if he was meditating.


    And everyone is looking at him in silence, waiting for his final answer.


    Finally, dachuanbao some can''t wait, cried.


    "Yamazaki, how are you thinking? Don''t waste time! I have millions of dollars a minute. I don''t have time to spend here with you! Let''s just order, 200000 yen a month, do it or not! "


    Kato Yamazaki''s skill is really good. It''s 200000 a month. Although Okawa is a little bit distressed, it''s also a good thing to attract an expert.


    "Wow, 200000 a month!" Liu Ying said with a smile, "brother Yamazaki, promise him, how many Ferrero can you buy for Xiaoying this month?"


    Qin Dynasty can''t laugh or cry. He throws away his cigarette end and tramples it out. Then he touches Liu Ying''s hair, but looks at dachuanbao and says.


    "Keep your money for your own coffin. Xiao Ying, go back to my brother and buy you Ferrero. "


    Qin Dynasty a word, let two girls in the heart are relieved.


    Sure enough, he is the Kazuo Yamazaki he knows himselfZhao Jingjing thinks about it. If this guy was greedy, he would not have taken out 100000 yuan of membership fees without hesitation in front of Liu Dahai.


    Feeling, he should not be short of money.


    Mr. Yamazaki is a good man indeed. Huizi also touched his chest, which was quite good. He didn''t let himself down. If he really wants to be with himself Then, the huge Qinggang family will be his.


    Because of her brother''s death, this generation belongs to her Huizi and has the greatest inheritance right. The rest of the brothers and sisters, are not climate.


    Originally, Huizi was not interested in the position of master, but if Mr. Yamazaki wanted to do it Then she is willing to do her best to fight for the caries Hearing that the Qin Dynasty finally refused himself, dachuanbao''s face turned green. Although his IQ is not high, he is not a humanoid creature in the mouth of Qin Dynasty. This guy finally understands that he is playing tricks on himself.


    "Yamazaki, do you dare to gamble? What do you mean by playing around like this?"


    The former chairman of the association didn''t hate the students at all. He doesn''t agree to be the bodyguard of dachuanbao. Only then can he unite with dachuanbao to kill this guy!


    "Gambling? No problem. " The Qin Dynasty waved his hand and said, "but I said that we should increase the bet. Hehe, don''t look at me like that. This bet is not money. For me, money is just a string of numbers. I''m not interested in it. "


    "What are you interested in?" Hearing that the Qin Dynasty said that money was a string of numbers to him, dachuanbao was secretly surprised. Is Kato Yamazaki the son of a big family?


    However, he has never heard of any big family in the island, whose surname is Yamazaki!


    "Ha ha, I am a little violent, in the words of beautiful Huizi." Qin Dynasty touched his nose and laughed.


    When Huizi heard this, he blushed. He seemed to say so often. But, isn''t that because Mr. Yamazaki is really violent


    "So, I''m not very interested in anything else. I''m only interested in dachuanbao and Yamano''s left hand."


    The Qin Dynasty suddenly said a word that made everyone startled.


    "So, in this game, if I lose, I''ll break my hands! And if you lose, both of you, leave me your left hand


    Damn it, I broke your left arm. I''ll see what you''ll use to hit the plane!


    Qin Dynasty this sentence, let everybody all frighten.


    "Mr. Yamazaki, no way..." Huizi exclaimed, "how can you make such a terrible bet..."


    At this time, Liu Ying took Huizi with a smile and put a piece of Ferrero in her hand, "Oh, sister Huizi, what are you afraid of. The one who can cut my brother Yamazaki''s hand is not born yet! "


    Why, why does this little Chinese girl have such confidence in Kato Yamazaki?


    Huizi is not only thinking about this problem, but Zhao Jingjing is also thinking about it.


    "This, this..." The wild hesitated for a moment. What''s wrong with me? I''m just here to give advice.


    You''d better not look for me for such things as chopping hands


    However, it seems that this kind of thing can not be decided by him. That dachuanbao looks back, and the twenty bodyguards standing behind him suddenly have confidence.


    "Well, bet! Whoever doesn''t keep his word this time will die for the whole family


    Dachuanbao''s oath seems childlike, but it is also very vicious. Originally, he was a high school student, a high school student living in the shadow of his father.


    Hum, Kato Yamazaki, you''re dead this time.


    Do you think the twenty bodyguards standing behind Laozi are the same kind of rubbish before?


    This is my father heard that I was bullied last time, specially transferred to me 20 elite bodyguards!


    They used to be international mercenaries! One by one, there have been human lives on the hands, stained with blood!


    It is said that they can choose the enemy of a class by themselves.


    Hum, Kato Yamazaki, this time, I''ll see how you die.


    "Now that both sides have agreed, let''s start preparing for the game."


    Yamano disorderly listen to Dachuan BAOYING under, also can only be brave to say, "both sides do not limit the number of players, until the last person lost."


    This rule was obviously unfavorable to the Qin Dynasty.


    In the Qin Dynasty, there were only four people, and three were girls.


    On the other hand, there are twenty ferocious bodyguards!


    Zhao Jingjing just wanted to say something, but saw the expression of disapproval in Qin Dynasty, and immediately swallowed the words back to his mouth.


    Since this guy doesn''t worry, what am I worried about!


    "The rules of the game are two people in a group, free combination."


    The mountain chaos didn''t want to be alone, so he added such a sentence.


    "In this case I''d like to work with sister Zhao... " Huizi looked at the Qin Dynasty and Zhao Jingjing, and finally said timidly."Oh, I want to join sister Zhao. What can I do?" Liu Ying bit the chocolate and said regretfully.


    "Ah, I''d better work with Mr. Yamazaki..." This was Huizi''s idea, but she didn''t mean to say it.


    Zhao Jingjing, on the other hand, takes a look at the little blonde with chocolate in the corner of her mouth. When she saw the little girl brought by the Qin Dynasty, she didn''t know why. She was upset. If she was not a Chinese, she would be too lazy to answer.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 434

    "I''m sorry, sir. The venue is full now. You need to wait a moment."


    Dachuanbao is excited to lead a large group of bodyguards to determine the venue. As a result, at the gate of the ticket office, they were rejected mercilessly.


    What is the identity of Okawa Bao? His father is a member of Parliament of the island country!


    His face sank and he said in a very displeased way, "do you know who this young master is


    That small conductor, or a girl, heard Dachuan Bao''s scolding, suddenly some wronged appearance.


    "I don''t know who you are, sir, but we really don''t have any places now."


    "Damn it, I don''t want money to pretend to me!"


    If usually, dachuanbao may not be so angry. But today, in front of Keiko and Kato Yamazaki, I can''t lose face!


    Okawa, that''s the son of Mr. Okawa!


    In Sapporo, he dares to say a word!


    "Master dachuanbao, don''t worry." Mountain chaos is like a dog in the head of the army, said to dachuanbao, "let me do it."


    With that, he dressed his collar and pretended to be a gentleman, and said gently to the little conductor.


    "Beautiful lady, you may not know. This one is master dachuanbao and the son of the nine members of the Council. Today we come here, just want to have a good time in your garden. I hope, miss, don''t do anything to spoil our fun. "


    "That''s it." Dachuanbao added, "I''m so angry that you can''t bear it! Today I''m chartered. How much is it? Speak up


    "I''m really sorry, sir. I can''t do it..." The conductor just shook his head and said, "I''m just a conductor, but I can contact our manager. If you have anything you can tell him."


    Said, the little girl dialed a number, soon there is a middle-aged man in a black suit, came here.


    Far away, he saw the big Chuan Bao surrounded by bodyguards.


    All at once, the manager came up with a sleek trot, and he was still muttering.


    "Oh, ah, this is not master Dachuan Bao. There are those who have lost their distance to welcome them, and there are those who have lost their distance to welcome them."


    Then, turning his head, he saw Huizi again and was surprised.


    "Miss Huizi! I didn''t expect Miss Huizi to be here too. It''s my honor. It''s my pleasure. "


    What''s the matter with you today? Everyone from the Dachuan family and the Qinggang family have come to play. Are the younger generations of the two families dating? No, it''s not a rumor. Huizi hates this dachuanbao?


    The manager just wanted to say something, his eyes suddenly swept, and he found the Qin Dynasty standing behind the crowd. Suddenly, the cold sweat almost came out.


    Oh, no, how come even the master of the house has come


    Damn it, are you blind? I didn''t see the owner first!


    He just wanted to bow to the owner of the house, but the Qin Dynasty secretly waved his hand and gave himself a look.


    The manager was very tactful. He suddenly understood it, nodded his head in darkness, and then turned around, as if he had not seen the Qin Dynasty.


    "You''re the manager." The dachuanbao asked nonsense, then looked at the manager arrogantly and said, "since I know I''m dachuanbao, don''t dump the site for me! Today, I''m going to invite the daughter of the Qinggang family. If you make me unhappy with dachuanbao, hum, don''t say I''ll close your park tomorrow! "


    "This..." The manager hesitated for a moment. If he said that to him, he might consider it.


    But today, the owner of the house is next to him. If he doesn''t deal with it well, he will be unhappy.


    If you agree, it seems that our anqing family seems to be afraid of each other.


    If you don''t agree, in case the master of the house and the dachuanbao are friends, then you can''t ask for trouble?


    After thinking for a long time, his eyes also turned several times, but the manager couldn''t come up with a word.


    That dachuanbao is the most impatient, very uncomfortable said.


    "Fuck, can you hurry up? I have millions of dollars a minute. How can I stay here with you in a daze?"


    The manager could only look helplessly at his own owner.


    Qin Dynasty smile, the heart of this manager is very interesting. He looked at the manager and shook his head slightly.


    GOOD£¡ Even the head of the house shook his head. If I didn''t understand what he meant, the manager would not have to do it.


    "Mr. Okawa, I''m really sorry. If you don''t have to wait for a moment, you can reserve the venue. For example, go to other places for a visit, or find a place to have a meal. I''ll keep the place for the young master when I''m free. "


    "Bagabalu!" Dachuan Bao suddenly lost his face and said in a rage, "who are you when this young master is?"! Baga, I think you don''t want to open the park any more? "


    "Master dachuanbao, if you say so, it doesn''t matter." The manager suddenly straightened up and turned his back on him. Because this guy secretly saw that his own owner gave him a thumbs up in the back.With the support of the owner, this guy is confident and loud.


    "Naturally, when we do business, we have to open the door. It''s our duty to be polite at ordinary times. But if there is a threat to the head, I don''t think our anqing family has ever been afraid of anyone. "


    Anqing family!


    Dachuan Bao suddenly became a little silly.


    Although his family has some influence in Sapporo, it is not the rival of the Anqing family.


    The entire Hokkaido is almost the territory of the Anqing family. Moreover, in the island countries, they occupy a third of the national lifeline!


    The most unpredictable is the master of yin and Yang in Anqing family. These people take out, any one is the treasure of the country. With such a family as the enemy, that dachuanbao is simply looking for death!


    Looking at the sneer on the manager''s face, he suddenly wanted to slap himself in the mouth.


    Damn it, what''s the matter today? I''m sure I didn''t burn incense to the God Tianzhao when I went out. I''m so lucky!


    This is good, the real shooting is temporarily out of play, but also lost such a big face.


    However, the mountain chaos is worthy of being a dog''s head. He turned his eyes and then stood up and said.


    "Since you are a member of the Anqing family, we, master dachuanbao, naturally want to give you some thin noodles. Otherwise, if other parks offend our young master, they will not be able to open today. Our young master, we still have some friendship with the Anqing family. In this case, we will wait for a while. After all, our young master is a very generous man. "


    A few words, directly elevated the identity of Dachuan Bao.


    This makes Zhao Jingjing secretly roll a few white eyes. Just him, Okawa? How generous? Look at the rotten food he ate. It''s not bad.


    "It seems that our bets can only be made later." Dachuanbao''s face smelly, turned to Qin Dynasty and said to them.


    "I can''t help but laugh at you.


    "Damn it, you have the ability, you go!" Dachuanbao is angry. It''s just like eating the anger of Anqing family. What kind of thing are you? You dare to take a shit on my young master dachuanbao''s neck!


    "Ha ha, such a simple matter, still use me to go up personally." Qin Dynasty said, patted Liu Ying''s head and said, "Xiaoying, go and talk to uncle, let him let the venue out."


    "Good!" Xiao Liu Ying was smiling and happily walked towards the manager.


    Nearby Dachuan Bao burst out laughing, pointing to the Qin Dynasty and shouting.


    "Yamasaki, you got kicked in the head by a donkey! Who do you think you are? Take yourself as the owner of the Anqing family. You can ask someone to come out of the venue? I''m a member of Dachuan family. If you don''t come down, you''re nothing


    As he was saying this, little Liu Ying had gone to the manager and handed him a Ferrero chocolate.


    "Uncle, I''ll treat you to chocolate. Please give us the venue."


    Dachuanbao, mountain chaos, they all squint, waiting to see the joke.


    But the manager took the chocolate and laughed at Liu Ying, "OK, I''ll give it to you."


    "Hee hee, thank you, uncle!"


    "Plop!" This is the sound of dachuanbao and their falling to the ground.


    I''m a grasshopper! What''s the reason!


    Laozi is the eldest son of Dachuan family! Why, why, what young master Ben said is not as good as a little girl!


    Besides, that little girl is a P, Ferrero is a P!


    Is it true that the Anqing family deliberately wants to do the right thing with our Dachuan family?


    This damned anqing family


    However, they did not provoke the Anqing family. It can be said that his father''s ability to become a member of Parliament has a lot to do with the secret support of the Anqing family.


    If they lose the support of their family, their father may fall in a few days


    This makes Dachuan Bao''s face, almost can''t hang.


    Even a little girl who only knows how to eat chocolate is inferior to him. He even has the heart to die.


    Huizi and Zhao Jingjing are also very surprised, heart said that the manager really likes to eat chocolate, just let the venue out?


    Or is this Liu Ying, in fact, the son of a large family?


    But even Huizi couldn''t recognize it. How could the manager know!


    What''s more, Liu Ying is the sister of Yamazaki''s friend. If she is the son of a big family, what is Kato Yamazaki''s identity?


    I am a little younger martial brother. My identity is more and more mysterious


    Zhao Jingjing covered her forehead with a headache and sighed.


    No matter how angry Dachuan Bao is and how curious Zhao Jingjing Huizi is, anyway, the matter of the venue is settled.


    Then they started their bets.


    The manager got the staff to put on protective gear and camouflage clothes for them.Because the guns they use are pigment bullets. This kind of bullet only vibrates slightly on the human body, but it will make color, indicating that you have been shot.


    When choosing guns, everyone can choose two.


    One is a pistol, the other is a submachine gun, or a rifle.


    Zhao Jingjing has come to play this game before, with her brothers. Although she is a girl, she has a talent for shooting.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 435

    Therefore, she confidently picked a PPK, this small pistol, the most suitable for girls to use.


    As for the main gun, she chose a MP5 (the normal real-life shooter uses a gun specially for playing bb bullets. Here, it''s more interesting to simulate it).


    This miniature submachine gun is a favorite of anti-terrorism police.


    Looking at the blonde girl beside her, the weapon she chooses makes Zhao Jingjing a little stunned.


    Left hand is a silver desert eagle, right hand is an extended version of Gatling machine gun!


    To tell you the truth, this Gatling machine gun has always been the treasure of the park. It has always been placed there for the guests to marvel, touch and appreciate its savageness and strength. However, few people ever choose to make it their own weapon.


    The reason is nothing else. It''s too damn heavy!


    The body of the gun alone weighs 20 kilograms. Besides, you have to carry a bunch of bullets on your back!


    This Gatling is 500 rounds per minute. The best Gatling, motor-driven, has a firing rate of 10000 per minute. Because it''s just a game, it''s not as scary.


    But 500 hair, is not a small number!


    In order to enjoy a minute, you have to carry 500 bullets. Who can stand it!


    But let Zhao Jingjing gape is that this little girl can.


    What''s more, she carried two bundles of bullets on her seemingly thin shoulders. What''s more, Gatling in one hand and desert eagle in the other hand are the beautiful version of the Terminator!


    Zhao Jingjing is going crazy. She can''t help but cover her forehead and murmur.


    My God, are all Yamazaki people Hercules?


    Kato Yamazaki, the strength has been amazing.


    How come his friend''s sister is as strong as a monster in human skin!


    In fact, Zhao Jingjing doesn''t know, the little girl is not satisfied. If it wasn''t for the fact that there was only one Gatling, she would have swept the whole shooting range with one in hand.


    The whole place is like a long seaside street, any place may be the place where the enemy ambush.


    Qin Dynasty did not choose big gun at all. He held a desert eagle in one hand and leaned against the back of a house.


    Huizi blinked her big eyes innocently. She carried a MP5 in her hand, and followed Qin Dynasty vividly.


    The reason why Huizi also chose MP5 was that if the recoil force of the gun was Liu Ying, the Qin Dynasty might let her choose AK-47.


    However, maybe the Qin Dynasty killed did not expect that the girl would choose a more terrifying Gatlin.


    "Huizi, just follow me. You don''t have to shoot." The Qin Dynasty knew that Huizi was a shooting idiot, but he didn''t think Huizi was a burden.


    Isn''t Liao Shasha the same? When she was his bodyguard, she was not very relaxed?


    At that time, how many underworld chased after him, and he could easily solve them one by one. Now it''s just a group of bodyguards who look OK, but it''s not a dish for the Qin Dynasty.


    Huizi was on the side, a little worried.


    It was a very interesting game, but when she thought of the bloody gambling, she couldn''t help worrying.


    If you lose, you have to cut your arm! God, why did Mr. Yamazaki make such a bloody bet!


    What if Mr. Yamazaki loses by accident!


    I must not drag Mr. Yamazaki''s hind legs In case Mr. Yamazaki is implicated, he will cry to death!


    Just thinking about it, the Qin Dynasty suddenly hugged Huizi and held her tightly in his arms.


    "Bang bang bang!" Without waiting for Huizi to be ashamed, several blasts were made, and they exploded on top of their heads.


    The Qin Dynasty did not dare to be careless.


    This is a game, not a real gunfight!


    If it was a real gun, the Qin Dynasty would not blink at how many shots it fired.


    The pigment ball is different. It doesn''t matter whether you are a King Kong or not. If you hit you, you will lose!


    Therefore, as soon as the Qin Dynasty felt that someone was approaching, he quickly hugged Huizi and let her hide in his arms.


    Sure enough, the man was a bodyguard in black under dachuanbao.


    This bodyguard, of course, is on the mercenary battlefield. I don''t know how many fierce enemies he has killed with his AK-47.


    Now just to participate in a simple game, and is to kill a few ordinary people, which makes the bodyguard not interested.


    He was like a seasoned hunter who swam along the waterfront Boulevard.


    With his rich experience, he immediately determined where they might have been hiding in the Qin Dynasty.


    Therefore, this guy will not be stingy with these cheap ammunition. If he finds out where it is possible, he will send a few shots.


    Not to mention, just a few guns, almost sent the Qin Dynasty out of the game.However, the bodyguard shot several times and went to other places. Obviously, they didn''t find their hiding place in the Qin Dynasty.


    The Qin Dynasty felt that the man was going to leave, so he patted Huizi on the shoulder and put her on the ground from his arms.


    After indicating Huizi to wait for herself here, the Qin Dynasty bent down and turned away.


    When the Qin Dynasty walked, it was like a night owl, and there was no sound of footsteps. Moreover, he hid his breath very well. The bodyguards in front of him could not detect it at all.


    He still used his experience to send bullets to possible places.


    And do not know, a terrible guy, is quietly approaching his back.


    But this guy is a man who crawled out of the battlefield. When the Qin Dynasty approached him, he suddenly felt numb behind him. He turned around subconsciously and pulled the trigger again and again.


    However, it was already late at this time. The desert eagle in the Qin Dynasty knocked down the AK-47 of the bodyguard immediately. The muzzle of the gun was aimed at the air, and several bullets were hit in the air.


    And the bodyguard''s eyes widened, some can''t believe to look at the man in front of him.


    Isn''t he an ordinary man? How could he have such a powerful skill?


    Can not wait for him to understand, the Qin Dynasty has been flying a foot, directly kick the man down on the ground, and then to his chest mended a gun.


    "Bang!" Desert eagle''s voice is really not small, that man''s body, immediately more a red pigment flower.


    Shame, absolutely humiliation!


    The man wanted to find a crack and go straight in.


    Just now I felt that I didn''t care. It seemed that I could kill these people who had offended the young master.


    I didn''t expect that in a flash, I was easily knocked down.


    If on the battlefield, the other party is holding a real gun, he may have been to hell.


    The man lay on the ground and didn''t want to get up for a long time.


    At this time, the shooting of the desert eagle has attracted other people''s attention.


    Several bodyguards dressed in camouflage clothes quickly ran over and immediately found the figure of Qin Dynasty.


    "Sudden!" These bodyguards generally choose AK-47 or MA41, which is a highly mobile weapon. Therefore, the five bodyguards who appeared in an instant, with the muzzle in their hands, chased the Qin Dynasty and ejected a row of angry bullets.


    If you are an ordinary person, you may be full of flowers.


    Unfortunately, they are now facing the Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Dynasty a body, foot on military boots, jump directly more than a meter high, and then step on the next house window, rub on the roof.


    This flexible action like a monkey made several bodyguards look silly, and the bullets also hit the place where Qin Dynasty just settled down.


    "This guy has a hand. Be careful


    These bodyguards, they also carry communication devices.


    "He went to the house, and we surrounded him! As soon as he shows up, blow his head off


    The bodyguards like to say that, even though they use paintballs and everyone wears helmets on their heads.


    But as soon as his voice dropped, the helmet he was wearing popped out a little red flower.


    The bodyguard was so stupid that he couldn''t speak for a long time.


    I saw the man standing on the roof, raised his hand and gave himself a shot, as if even the Kung Fu of aiming was saved.


    But that''s the shot that sent me out of the game.


    "Damn it, is this man an agent?"


    The bodyguard angrily took off his helmet and threw it to the ground.


    His skill is so flexible and his shooting skill is so good. What kind of person is the young master provoking!


    Without waiting for him to understand, several of his partners behind him were treated the same way.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!


    A couple of shots, all on their helmets.


    This means, no doubt, expresses the meaning of the man opposite.


    Shock! Absolute awe.


    Several bodyguards, dejected, withdrew from the game.


    The Qin Dynasty played cool here, and Zhao Jingjing was more happy there.


    Along the way, Zhao Jingjing almost never fired a gun!


    As if she had radar eyes on her body, Liu Ying, a little blonde, often opened fire on some inexplicable places with Gatling in her hand.


    But soon Zhao Jingjing will find that in those inexplicable places, there will be a grey faced bodyguard.


    Zhao Jingjing is puzzled, those bodyguards are even more puzzled.


    How can women find themselves when their hiding skills are so good?


    "Xiaoying, how do you know they are there?" Zhao Jingjing asked this question, who knows Liu Ying a word, almost did not let this beautiful female teacher sister faint.


    "Anyway, there are too many bullets. They just hide there."If those bodyguards heard that, they would cry to death.


    So, along the way, Liu yingduan lost nearly ten bodyguards.


    Zhao Jingjing is completely convinced, she now really admits that Yamazaki''s people are a group of monsters!


    Liu Ying, who was less than 1.7 meters tall, carried such a big Gatling all the way. She did not look tired at all. Instead, she became more and more excited, as if she had taken drugs.


    But Zhao Jingjing is still worried. Liu Ying, like a terminator, swaggers on the seaside Avenue.


    If dachuanbao and they secretly hide and give Liu Ying a shot, will not Liu Ying lose?


    But Zhao Jingjing is thinking more now.


    Because dachuanbao this guy, is now with the wild chaos, there are several bodyguards, to flee in confusion.


    He sent a dozen bodyguards in a company, lurking in the dark, intending to give Liu Ying that girl a head-on attack. I didn''t expect that they were beaten badly in the end.


    This guy now really doubts, Liu Ying body is not with cheating device! How can she know where her bodyguards are hiding!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 436

    Liu Ying is the No.1 experimental object of the "God building project". Inside the body, there are X genes, and angel genes! Not to mention the horror of her strength, but her power, the hand of God, is enough to cause a disaster.


    And as Liu Ying came out of the base for a long time, the more her ability, the more awakened.


    One of her abilities is this detection.


    Within a kilometer radius, no creature can escape her detection.


    Don''t mention the bodyguards. Even if a small ant crawls through the detection range of Liu Ying, Liu Ying can directly smash them into pieces with bullets. The Qin Dynasty did not know whether such development would be a good thing.


    But Liu Chang is to this "dead and resurrected" little sister''s pain that what kind of, he also can only have words to swallow into the stomach.


    Liu Chang doesn''t say anything. What can he say as a person carrying out a task.


    However, this does not mean that he did not take measures against Liu Ying. Xiaobai doesn''t do anything else now and follows this girl all day. If there is any change, she will inform herself.


    And dachuanbao, where did they know Liu Ying''s terror, thought that this beautiful little girl was good at bullying.


    Therefore, along the way, they were bullied very miserably. Dachuanbao has 14 bodyguards with him. Now there are four left.


    Speaking of it, dachuanbao deserves it. According to the rules put forward by the mountains and fields, two people are in a group.


    Now good, he directly 16 people stacked together, want to come more individual bully less.


    Who ever thought that the world is hard to predict and the world is unpredictable.


    more than a dozen bodyguards are not rivals of others, and the remaining four are even more afraid of being sent out.


    If in the end, even a person who protects himself does not have, this Dachuan treasure is not equal to a fool''s eye.


    Therefore, he took the mountains and wild chaos, as well as four bodyguards, all the way to flee in confusion.


    "Sister Zhao! I found them Liu Ying, who was walking all over the place, suddenly exclaimed in surprise and pointed to a white house. Gatling in her hand trembled. "It''s right there, a lot of people Well, more than twenty! "


    "More than 20?" Zhao Jingjing didn''t ask the girl how she knew there would be more than 20, but she was stunned.


    The bodyguards of dachuanbao are half killed. How can there be more than 20 people.


    Is it true that dachuanbao secretly found another group of bodyguards in order to win the competition?


    "Ah, there are more people..." Liu Ying''s beautiful big golden eyes began to turn around.


    "Here, here There are also More and more people, hee hee, more and more interesting


    The little girl didn''t seem to have a long heart. When Zhao Jingjing heard that there were more and more people and some were frightened, Liu Ying was very excited and wished that the enemy could have more.


    That dachuanbao is also wondering when Xindao Laozi is hiding there. Just when he was puzzled, a dozen dwarfs in Dark Blue Ninja clothes suddenly jumped out of the White House, holding Ninja darts in their hands and throwing them at Zhao Jingjing and Liu Ying.


    These Ninja darts, flashing blue awn.


    Zhao Jingjing understood at a glance that there was poison on it!


    It''s Ninja again. Is it the person that the Qinggang family is looking for?


    This Zhao Jingjing guesses well, since aooka wild male was defeated, has not wanted to accept this miserable fact. In order to keep his first place in this island country, he did not hesitate to seek the imperial front family again, and sent out the most elite Ninja troops, trying to send all the people of Renwu guild hall into hell.


    He was the first to find Zhao Jingjing and Qin Dynasty!


    It is these two people, one in front of the other, who smashed his island first!


    These two people, absolutely, absolutely can''t be forgiven.


    And that''s not the most important reason. When aooka gave the photos of the Qin Dynasty to the old master of the imperial family, the latter immediately began to kill Nian.


    Who is this man!


    How can he not know his former master if he doesn''t know others!


    Aooka Noo * * fool, don''t you know, this guy is the master who destroys the black dragon club again and again?


    very well, I can''t afford to lose you in the mainland. In my island country, you have to be a master ghost * *!


    Therefore, almost all the members of the imperial family went out to kill the Qin Dynasty cadres here.


    "Sister Zhao, be careful!" Just as the Ninja darts were about to fall in the rain, Liu Ying suddenly smashed Zhao Jingjing, who did not respond. Then she raised her Gatling in her hand and fired wildly at those Ninja darts.


    "Dangdangdang!" There was a clear noise, and the Ninja darts were all shot by Gatling''s bullets.


    In the sky, burst out countless groups of colorful pigment rain out.


    Those ninjas are surprised, the heart of this little girl where to come, how so fierce!This is just a paintball, and under the impact of Gatling, it can even break the Ninja dart.


    "It''s you people again


    Seeing the Ninja running out, Liu Ying pouted out her lovely mouth.


    It was these ninjas that used to haunt the underground lab.


    Therefore, Liu Ying is quite disgusting to them.


    Now, seeing them come out, anger comes.


    "Let''s all die for me!"


    With that, the little girl pointed the muzzle of the gun at the ninjas, and thumped wildly around Gatling''s motor.


    The bullets on his back were quickly thrown out.


    In front of a batch of dark blue clothes of Ninja, suddenly the clothes opened flowers.


    All kinds of colors, all over their bodies.


    Although there is no harm, but this humiliation, but let the Ninja can not stand.


    In particular, he was shot several times in a light blue suit, which made him cry out in anger.


    "Baga!" The dwarf was so angry that he pointed a Taidao at Liu Ying and roared, "kill that little girl for me!"


    At an order, a group of ninjas rushed up.


    At the same time, from other houses, there are many ninjas jumping out, like the sea water, toward the two people together.


    "Press it


    "Here you are Liu Ying has been following Qin Chao for a long time, but he learned a lot about swearing. The little girl suddenly stretched out her hand, and the light on her palm was milky white.


    "Go to hell


    "Boom!" A powerful spiritual shock wave was lifted out.


    The earth in front of Liu Ying suddenly broke apart. Then, a group of ninjas were hit by this mental wave, flying around.


    "Ah! What is this Zhao Jingjing was shocked. Liu Ying''s performance shocked her a lot.


    In this world, there is such a power?


    In her mind, the figure of a man suddenly appeared, that is the red haired man in the black windbreaker!


    Besides him, even Liu Ying has such terrible power


    "Sister Zhao, get out of the way. I''ll give these people to me."


    After beating a group of ninjas with the hand of God, Liu Ying also rushed into the group of ninjas, holding nagatlin in her hand and using it as a stick.


    "Bang bang bang!" These poor forbearance, is not Xiao Liu Ying''s opponent at all, one by one was beaten.


    "Baga!" When Liu Ying was excited, a blue water curtain suddenly fell from the sky and ran straight to Zhao Jingjing.


    At last, Zhongren of the water system has made a move.


    Zhao Jingjing Leng in there, the treatment of ordinary tolerance, but also can. But she was at a loss to deal with such a spell possessed forbearance.


    That bear''s face, suddenly showed a ferocious smile.


    This knife can kill Zhao Jingjing!


    The people of the Qinggang family ordered that if you kill this woman, you will get a million yen!


    But, did not wait for this to endure to smile to finish, his smile, forever remained on the face.


    Because in the air, a woman in black suddenly flashed out.


    She made such a stroke at the water curtain, and suddenly "bang!" The water curtain was divided into two parts.


    If it''s cut in half by the sword, there won''t be anything wrong with Zhongren, because the water is invisible and can be recovered.


    However, what Xiaobai does is space cutting!


    In the face of space cutting, all self recovery is floating clouds!


    "Ah The Ninja let out a scream, the whole person exposed the prototype, became a body in two, and fell to the ground with a slap.


    "You, who are you..." Zhao Jingjing survived, looking at the mysterious and beautiful woman who suddenly appeared in front of her.


    "My name is Xiaobai." Xiaobai only said a little.


    "Capture them alive." When those ninjas were afraid, finally, in the middle of the field, there were several ninjas in white.


    These people are the ultimate masters of Yuqian family, Shangren!


    "seize these * * women, and we can force the Chinaman to give up."


    A female Ninja named white night, licking a sharp sword, hehe laughs.


    "and I am very interested in the body of the woman called Zhao Jingjing, * * Jie..."


    Hearing this, Zhao Jingjing almost didn''t vomit.


    There is something wrong with the female ninja. She is even interested in the woman''s body.


    "Jie Jie, not bad, very shrewd, I like it."


    The white night said, suddenly turned into a white light, and then in the blink of an eye, appeared in front of Zhao Jingjing. At the same time, a bitter, sharp edge appeared in his hand and chopped off Zhao Jingjing''s body."Jie Jie, give me your chest! I hate women with big breasts


    The white night looks like a model, and it''s flat enough to run airplanes. As a result, she has a strong jealousy for women with big breasts.


    Zhao Jingjing dodged back and forth, but she was not the opponent of this horrible tolerance at all.


    If even an ordinary warrior can''t beat him, then these Shangren trained by Yuqian family with great efforts can crash into the wall and die by themselves.


    Standing next to the small white eyebrows a pick, this guy, even in front of his face to hurt Mr. Qin''s woman! She raised her hand and was about to shoot at this perverted ninja.


    And for a moment, she dropped her arm again.


    Because, the one who likes the hero to save the beauty, is coming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 437

    Zhao Jingjing repeatedly retreats, she is not blindly backward, but stepping on the pace of Liu''s boxing, walking very regularly.


    Generally, the enemy who launches a continuous attack will be disturbed by the intricate pace as long as he keeps up with two or three steps.


    It''s a pity that the female Ninja called white night is stronger than Zhao Jingjing in terms of speed and strength. In particular, she also knows some strange ninja, that Zhao Jingjing is not the opponent.


    No matter where she retreats, the white night can accurately follow up, and then the sharp bitterness in her hands sticks to Zhao Jingjing''s chest.


    If this is really posted, Zhao Jingjing will be really in tears.


    "Little girl, where are you hiding?"


    That white night was like a cat playing with a mouse again, chasing Zhao Jingjing for a long time. Finally, the patience was worn away, and the bitterness in his hand was shining with a sharp light.


    "Give me your fullness, Jie Jie..."


    As she said this, she suddenly stretched out her finger and put it to her mouth. Then she read the nine word truth.


    "Those who are fighting in front of them will be fixed in front of them."


    Body fixing is also a kind of Ninja, which belongs to the high-level means of tolerance.


    As soon as this body fixing technique was put into practice, Zhao Jingjing immediately felt that her whole body was bound in an invisible wall, and she couldn''t get rid of it.


    At this time, the tough little girl Liu Ying is entangled with several other Shangren, unable to separate her efforts to save Zhao Jingjing.


    "Jie Jie, don''t panic, let sister hurt you well!"


    In that white night''s eyes, reflected Zhao Jingjing that panicked beautiful face.


    But at the moment when she was about to succeed, a thunderbolt suddenly exploded in the middle of the field.


    "Oh!"


    "Boom Around the white night and several houses near Zhao Jingjing, all of them were shocked by the sound of the shock wave and burst into pieces of wood on the ground.


    Zhao Jingjing, who is in the center, is safe and sound.


    But when you look at the white night ninja, she is shaken back and forth and even sits on the beach.


    At the same time, a black figure, like a meteor, suddenly fell from the sky, and then with a bang, fell to the ground.


    On the beach, a large amount of sand and dust immediately flew up, forming a terrible salon, and galloping toward the white night sitting on the ground.


    "Die!" The man with red hair and black windbreaker vomited a syllable from his mouth, ran wildly under his feet, and with the salon, he was in front of the white night in an instant.


    "Ah Seeing this man in the white night, he was frightened and his five internal organs would explode.


    How terrible the man was, she knew from every battle.


    The news from those ninjas can''t be false. The strength of this man has reached a very terrible level! Even the talented girl of Anqing family, Anqing BeiXue is not his opponent!


    Moreover, I heard that a few days ago, this man broke into the base under the palace, relying on a man, killed all the ghost ninjas!


    The level of ghost ninja, but it''s the same as those of them!


    "The shadow is separated from the body!" This white night is worthy of being an expert who has experienced thousands of battles. She immediately bounced up from the ground, and then pinched the Dharma. Suddenly, the whole person turned into dozens of figures and stood in front of her.


    These white night''s separate bodies, each holding a Taidao in his hand, attacked the Qin Dynasty.


    "All dead!" The eyes of Qin Dynasty are going to be red.


    This damned Ninja wants to attack his elder martial sister!


    What''s more, it''s still a cruel cut! Damn it, this Ninja is twisted!


    The Qin Dynasty ran, while facing those female ninjas, separated and pinched several times in the void.


    "Bang bang bang!" A series of burst sound, those separate body are unintentionally, by the idea of the Qin Dynasty to grasp into a smash. Soon, these separate bodies were cleaned up, and the Qin Dynasty was again in front of the female Ninja white night.


    "Bear the devil body!" White night glared round eyes, she knew that this time can not hide a hand.


    Even if it''s a waste of life, it''s better than dying now!


    Therefore, the white night directly called his own demon tolerant body.


    A black shadow immediately flew into the air, then turned into a huge ghost face spider, and then waved its claws and bit it towards the Qin Dynasty.


    "A little bit of work!" This demon tolerant body can not even catch up with the power of the ghost Ninja to evolve into a ghost king.


    Therefore, the Qin Dynasty reached out to the void to grasp the two sides of the ghost face spider, and then pulled hard.


    The ghost face spider only heard a cry of pain, its huge body, instantly torn into two parts.


    That demon tolerant body was already a soul, and now even its soul has been torn in two by the Qin Dynasty.


    But it''s not fatal, because the soul has the ability to repair itself. Therefore, the Qin Dynasty stretched out his hand and kneaded toward the white night.The white night was paralyzed with fright. He had to kill the same kind of demon tolerant body. He didn''t stop for a second. Now, it seems that he is going to be crushed.


    But at this moment, a black light suddenly flew by.


    "When!" The black light hit the palm of the Qin Dynasty and flicked his hard right hand to one side.


    "Bang!" In the white night beside a villa style small house, suddenly by the idea of the Qin Dynasty, Sheng Sheng pinched explosion, turned into a broken wood.


    "Who is it?" Failed to kill the white night directly, the Qin Dynasty was very upset, and immediately turned his head, trying to kill the attacker.


    But when you see that figure arrogant, front convex back warped female ninja, Qin Dynasty immediately Leng there.


    Although she was wrapped in a white Ninja suit, her figure and eyes were familiar to Qin Dynasty.


    "A thousand generations before the Emperor..."


    Qin Dynasty low voice, spit out this name.


    "Yes, I am the emperor Qiandai of Yuqian family. I have come here to take your head."


    Once again, I saw this terrible man. Suddenly, in the chest of the thousand generations, he was jumping all of a sudden.


    Damn it. How could that happen.


    Obviously, he has trained himself to be tolerant and concentrate on the study of ninja. I thought I had completely forgotten this man.


    However, but when he appeared in front of his eyes, why the heart beat so fast!


    Why There is a feeling of heartache


    Chidai restrained himself and did not hold her chest tightly.


    She only used a kind of special cold eyes, looking at the opposite Qin Dynasty.


    Not only she, Zhao Jingjing is also looking at the opposite that demon like man.


    It''s him. He''s here again!


    It seems that every time I encounter any danger, he will suddenly appear!


    Is he really his own patron saint?


    Huizi, who runs far away, sees a man in such a disguise. He can''t help holding Zhao Jingjing''s arm.


    "Zhao, sister Zhao, who is he! How terrible


    Huizi ran all the way. The girl''s eyes were pretty good. She took a look at what just happened.


    She looked at the broken houses with some panic, and thought, is this human power? How does it feel like it''s a hurricane!


    "I didn''t expect you to show up in front of me again."


    To be honest, the mood of the Qin Dynasty was a little complicated.


    For the opposite of the lovely ninja, Qin Dynasty heart can not produce hate.


    Although she wants to kill herself, she should be offended by herself


    She should be a woman of the Qin Dynasty,


    "what''s the matter? We are enemies Thousand generations of words, it is a little heartless. Although she said this, she was also a faint heartache.


    Are you a Chinese or a Chinese practitioner. And I am the successor of the imperial family, or a Shangren, we are doomed to be the enemy!


    Yes, yes, only enemies!


    Finish that words, thousand generation deeply took a breath, and then said with a sneer.


    "Mr. Qin Dynasty Well, should I call you the Qin Dynasty or Kato Yamazaki? "


    This thousand generation suddenly said a name, so that the presence of two girls, heart is a jump.


    "In order to lurk in the island country, you really take great pains to hinder A Chinese cultivator, he even got himself the identity of an Islander! Say, what is the purpose of your coming to the island country! "


    The thousand generation suddenly scolded.


    "Tut..." Qin Dynasty some helplessly shrugs the shoulder, "is really not amusing, thousand generation hindrance How can we say that we are old acquaintances? Who doesn''t know who? In front of my elder martial sister, why should we take out my bottom... "


    The Qin Dynasty says, Zhao Jingjing nearby suddenly asks aloud.


    "You, are you really Kato Yamazaki?" Zhao Jingjing looks at the eyes of the Qin Dynasty with suspicion, anger and disbelief However, there is still a trace of expectation


    "Sorry, elder martial sister, Huizi, I cheated you..." Qin Chao sighed and then scattered the scales on his face.


    Seeing the original face of the Qin Dynasty, Huizi and Zhao Jingjing took a breath of cool air at the same time.


    Oh, my God!


    This terrible man, is actually their side, always accompany them to laugh, accompany them to make Kato Yamazaki?


    No wonder No wonder he has the ability to defeat aooka wild man


    So many well armed special police officers are not his opponents, not to mention a Qinggang wild man!


    But why did he cheat me


    Is He, he doesn''t trust my elder martial sister


    Zhao Jingjing is dreaming here, and Huizi over there is even more dejected.


    Mr. Yamazaki Unexpectedly, it turned out to be the big enemy of the family, Qin Dynasty.


    Zhao Jingjing has never heard of the name of the Qin Dynasty, but her Huizi, as one of the heirs of the three families, has never heard of it.Anqing, Qinggang, Yuqian, the black dragon association composed of three big families, has carried on the encirclement and suppression to this man many times. But, which time, it was not a defeat!


    He is a strong Chinese cultivator!


    In this case Mr. Yamazaki No, Qin Dynasty, do you still have a chance to be together with him?


    Huizi looks at herself in a daze, while her elder sister Zhao Jingjing is even more straightforward. She turns her head directly and no longer looks at the Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Dynasty suddenly some stuffy, in the heart to a burst of anger, want to find something to get angry!


    "Thousand generation, don''t stop me!" The Qin Dynasty issued a final threat, "otherwise, you will die in my hands!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 438

    "I''ve been aware of this for a long time." Chidai sneered and held a ninja dart in his hand, ready to throw it at the Qin Dynasty. "But even if it''s death, I''ll drag it to hell."


    Even if we can''t live together, we should die together


    Thousands of generations in the heart of blood.


    At this time, the white night, which was shaking with fear, suddenly moved again.


    She took advantage of the Qin Dynasty and the thousand generations to speak, suddenly showed a sharp sword in her hand, and stabbed the Qin Dynasty''s ribs.


    "Cut in the wind!"


    This Sabre is a combination of Ninja and kendo. With strong wind, Taidao broke through all obstacles and stabbed between the third rib and the fourth rib of the Qin Dynasty.


    This position, inside is the heart. If you stab it in, it can kill you.


    "Ah That behind Zhao Jingjing, and Huizi, at the same time issued a exclamation.


    To Liu Ying, did not pay attention to this side of the matter, with brute force bullying some forbearance, bullying Zhenghuan.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s up to you to die!"


    That white night was proud to laugh. I killed a terrible cultivator. The imperial family will reward him heavily!


    White night has always had a good wish.


    In fact, she was also a big part of the explosion, but in order to become the supreme forbearance, she cut off two of her own things. Now, Shangren did, but he lost the right to be a woman.


    So she wanted to get a lot of money to see if she could have surgery to make up for the two big parts.


    So, this pervert girl has a particularly disgusting hobby, which is to collect the big parts of beautiful women, and then soak those things in formalin bottles.


    As long as you kill the Qin Dynasty, if you are happy, you may reward yourself with a large amount of money, and then this wish will come true!


    However, her idea is very good, but the reality is too cruel.


    That white night''s smile, soon stiff in the face.


    Because she saw that the Qin Dynasty was still calmly standing opposite her, and there was no expression of pain on her face.


    However, her knife was cut by the wind and stabbed under the ribs of the Qin Dynasty, but it was as if it had been stabbed on the iron and steel, and could not be pierced in at all.


    "That''s enough laughing." When the fingers of the Qin Dynasty flicked, the Taidao broke into two pieces.


    In the white night, the upper forbearance was frightened, and he would run away with a strange cry.


    This time, the Qin Dynasty will not give her any chance.


    This woman dares to hurt his elder martial sister. He should die!


    The Qin Dynasty stretched out his hand and squeezed the void. Suddenly, white night that crazy twist of the body, was a force out of thin air to grasp up.


    The Qin Dynasty held the head of the white night, and then hit her abdomen three times.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang The sound of muffled sound is heavier than one!


    I saw that the body of the white night was beaten back and forth by the invisible force, and his mouth was constantly spitting out bitter gall water.


    "Those who dare to hurt my elder martial sister, die!"


    Qin Dynasty said, with the idea of grasping the head of the white night, and then hit the beach.


    "Bang!" This white night''s head is like a watermelon, which is suddenly smashed. Red, white, splashed all over the floor.


    Yuqian Qiandai stood aside. She didn''t want to save the white night, but she didn''t have the chance. The body of Qin Dynasty is as hard as iron. She is the most clear.


    At that time, in the abandoned factory in Dongchuan City, even a rocket launcher could not help him.


    Not to mention their own Ninja darts?


    Zhao Jingjing is also in the side, in the heart suddenly has a kind of warm feeling.


    He, he should care about himself so much


    In contrast, Huizi''s face was a little gloomy.


    It turns out that Mr. Yamazaki likes sister Zhao Well, it seems that there is really no chance between us.


    "Qin Dynasty, don''t be too proud!" The emperor Qiandai bit his lips and suddenly called out, "today, I must leave you here!"


    As she said this, she threw a piece of gunpowder into the air above her head.


    "Bang! Bang A smoke in the shape of a poisonous snake exploded in the air, which was the order of the imperial family to launch a general attack.


    Suddenly, the sand at the foot of the beach suddenly began to roll out of a round drum package.


    These drums and bags were approaching Qin Dynasty at a high speed, which was fast enough to catch up with a small sports car.


    In the Qin Dynasty, they were all the Ninjas of the native tribe.


    "Chidai, do you want to kill me with a few Zhongren?" The Qin Dynasty raised his head and looked at the eyes of the thousand generations.


    Qin Dynasty''s eyes, as if a pool of deep spring, let the thousand generation can not help shaking.


    But she soon calmed down and did not speak. She just bit her lip and looked at the coming war.


    "Bang bang bang!" A series of blasts, one by one dressed in a yellow Ninja suit, jumped out of the ground. They raised the yellow sand all over the sky, which immediately covered the sight of the Qin Dynasty.But Qin Dynasty just smile, with his strength now, eyes are not so important. By feeling tightly, he can know what''s going on around him!


    And at this time, in the yellow sand, suddenly jump out of a green Ninja clothing in the middle of tolerance.


    These Zhongren, holding a large number of leaves in their hands, threw madly at the Qin Dynasty.


    "Jingling!" The leaves like rain, frantically hit on the body of the Qin Dynasty.


    But the Qin Dynasty stood there like a demon. These leaves, which can cut a man in half, fall on him, but only splash golden red sparks.


    Those leaves have not disappeared, suddenly from the yellow sand, suddenly flew out of several golden chains, and then wrapped around the body of the Qin Dynasty, as if trapped here.


    At the same time, there were red fireballs and blue water blades falling down and hitting the Qin Dynasty.


    For a moment, colorful, not dazzling.


    "Qin Dynasty, see? This is our five element array!" Qiandai, holding his Taidao and biting his silver teeth, said to the Qin Dynasty word by word, "if you are willing to surrender to our family, we can disturb you not to die! Otherwise, you will turn into dust in the five elements array


    "Hey The Qin Dynasty finally couldn''t help laughing, "thousand generations, you girl''s knowledge is too little. How dare you call it a grand array


    The eight major sects and the six magic sects in the mainland have the most elementary array, which is 100 times better than this one!


    The Ninjas in the island thought they would be invincible if they learned something.


    It seems that I have to let them open their eyes today, so I can''t live in vain.


    "the five elements array is a must kill array handed down from generation to generation!" Qian Dai was very upset when he heard the Qin Dynasty say this, and immediately said, "since ancient times, no one has been able to escape from the five element array! In Qin Dynasty, don''t be hard spoken any more


    Don''t you want to surrender even if you die? If you surrender, we can get in the way of


    This thousand generations in imperceptible, the idea has slowly changed.


    "Thousand generation, then you have a good look, what is the real array!"


    Qin Dynasty suddenly a big drink, a hand directly broke the golden chain, and then raised to the air.


    "Broken heart sword array ¡¤ kill!"


    After the Qin Dynasty called out, in the sky, suddenly turned out a golden lotus sword.


    These platinum lotus choppers with the power of sky sword are stronger and sharper!


    With such a wave, the Qin Dynasty directly summoned three hundred white lotus flowers and chopped them.


    These swords, like messy raindrops, fall from the sky.


    "Brush, brush, brush!" Every sword falls with the sound of breaking air.


    "Ah


    "Yap butterfly!"


    All of the Ninjas present were screaming in pain.


    Those swords, however, seemed to have long eyes. When one fell, most of the Ninjas were nailed to the ground.


    Whether it''s tolerance or tolerance.


    The only survivors are those who endure. One by one, they were able to escape.


    "This, what is this..." Thousand generations stood there, watching the sword rain in the sky.


    Those fallen swords, all around her body, nailed behind her.


    Lower tolerance, middle tolerance, all killed.


    When this round of sword rain is over, the beach suddenly becomes purgatory.


    There are ferocious bodies everywhere!


    Every Ninja is nailed to the ground with one or more swords. Some of them are still struggling, some are dead.


    The most terrible thing is that some ninjas are torn into pieces of meat by the fallen swords and scattered on the ground.


    "Ouch..." Seeing this scene, Huizi finally couldn''t help but vomit.


    This kind little girl, when have you seen such a bloody and horrible scene!


    And the creator of this scene is Kato Yamazaki, whom she admires! No, Qin Dynasty!


    "Dead They are all dead... " This time, whether the Qin Dynasty can be caught or not, their imperial family has been beaten and disabled. In order to catch this master of the branch, the imperial family almost launched all the * * elite in the family.


    Each of them is outstanding and will be the backbone of the future family.


    But now they all die here.


    What''s more, when I die, I don''t even have a chance to fight back. It''s like a slaughtered lamb.


    At this time, Huangsha also drifted away, revealing the tall figure of the Qin Dynasty.


    Around him, there are Ninja bodies and blood.


    Under his feet, he also stepped on the head of a ninja.


    This man, too powerful, too bloody. It''s like a devil crawling out of a pool of blood to kill all life."Baga!" One can''t help it. For the first time, he felt that his strength was so weak. This wretched man suddenly flashed and appeared beside Zhao Jingjing. Then he took out a handful of bitterness and put it on her white tender neck.


    "damn the Shah * *!" The Shangren''s eyes twinkled with crazy eyes, "give up your cultivation skills! Otherwise, I''ll die


    "Another man who doesn''t know what to do?" With a cigarette in his hand, the Qin Dynasty looked at Shangren, who was about to go mad, and said, "those who dare to threaten my elder martial sister will die."


    "Don''t move, don''t come here!" Several upper tolerance to see this scene, have appeared in the companion''s side, each person points to Zhao Jingjing with the weapon.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 439

    They saw that the * * people were very concerned about this woman. Therefore, as long as the master of this woman, even if it is strong, how can it be, the same to admit defeat!


    "Baga, break your arm and two legs yourself Seeing that the Qin Dynasty did not dare to move forward, the Shangren immediately became proud and laughed.


    "Come on, or kill me!"


    "Mountain Qin Dynasty, don''t mind me By six or seven on the forbearance with a weapon pointed at themselves, Zhao Jingjing''s face did not have the slightest fear, "it doesn''t matter if I die, you should remember to revenge for me!"


    A few of the upper tolerance suddenly some collapse, damn, this bitch is talking about!


    "Shut up!" The one with no bitterness, eyes a Li, like a fan Zhao Jingjing a slap.


    "Dare you Qin Dynasty immediately drank, at the same time, the body suddenly exudes a strong momentum, full of this beach.


    The hand reached half of the upper tolerance, and suddenly stopped there, shaking all over.


    Just the momentum, has scared him into this way!


    This man is really terrible Is there anyone else in the world who can stop him?


    "You, what are you crazy about?" The upper tolerance suddenly thought that he had hostages in his hand, and he had some confidence. He pinched kuwu, fiercely yelled to the Qin Dynasty, "hurry to waste both hands and legs, otherwise, I will not be polite."


    "Elder martial sister, are you still angry with me?"


    Who knows, the Qin Dynasty simply ignored them, but asked himself that beautiful female elder martial sister.


    "I..." Zhao Jingjing hesitated for a moment, and suddenly saw the sincere eyes of Qin Dynasty, and her heart throbbed.


    "I''m not angry with you. I just blame you. Why didn''t you tell me earlier..."


    "Elder martial sister, I''m afraid you think I''m a monster, and then dislike me..."


    When the Qin Dynasty said it, it was also bitter and astringent. After all, his demonized appearance is so ferocious and terrifying.


    "How could it be..." Zhao Jingjing suddenly laughed softly, "no matter when, you are my younger martial brother..."


    "Baga!" I''m so angry and crazy. Do you think these two people don''t exist in my heart? 0. I''ll kill her if I abandon my hands and legs


    "Brother Qin!" Little Liu Ying is no longer called brother Yamazaki. The girl pouts her lips behind her and says with some displeasure, "what are you doing? If you don''t, I''ll do it!"


    The little girl is a typical violent maniac. She is very excited when it comes to fighting.


    In the heart of the Qin Dynasty, are angels warlike?


    Or is it because of inheriting Liu Chang''s violent factor Cough.


    "Bagabalu!" Several Shangren were scared and cried out, "you are not allowed to come here either!"


    They can also see the strength of that girl. A hand, even a house can blow up, who is her opponent.


    "We''re not going to do it." Qin Dynasty faint smile, pinch out his cigarette end.


    "But, of course, someone will teach you."


    "Who is it?" The upper forbearance immediately looked around in panic, "do you still have hidden companions?"


    There were only three people who scared them. Qin Dynasty, Liu Ying, and Xiao Bai.


    All of a sudden, the upper tolerance roared, "you three, are not allowed to move!"


    "Don''t worry, I said. We won''t do it." Qin Dynasty hehe a smile, "teach your people, will be my elder martial sister."


    "Your sister?" That endure strange ground looked at Zhao Jingjing in front of his body, suddenly burst out laughing, "ah ha ha ha, are you crazy? She''s just an ordinary warrior. How can she be the opponent of our forbearance


    "Oh? Did I tell you that she was just an ordinary warrior? " Qin Dynasty all of a sudden, he looked at his elder martial sister''s beautiful eyes, and then said.


    "Elder martial sister, my magic puppet, you should wake up."


    The Qin Dynasty sent Jiuyou giant elephant into his elder martial sister''s body, but it sealed this ability. Because, suddenly more such terrible power, he worried that his elder martial sister could not accept.


    And this time, it''s time for elder martial sister to wake up to her terror power.


    Zhao Jingjing suddenly felt a burst of heat in the interior. It seemed that something broke through some obstacles, and kept flowing, which filled her body instantly.


    She can''t help but look up, beautiful eyes, burst out a burst of green light.


    "Ah A strong air wave, immediately around Zhao Jingjing''s delicate body, four impact.


    A few of Shangren''s bodies were almost lifted out.


    These guys are all taken aback, don''t know what happened.


    At this time, Zhao Jingjing suddenly moved.


    Suddenly she turned around and clapped her hand with the bitter upper forbearance.


    "Bang!" Zhao Jingjing''s meat palm sticks to Shangren''s body, and smashes the upper forbearance''s body directly. It turns into ground meat and flies away.Meanwhile, behind Zhao Jingjing''s clothes, a giant elephant tattoo emerges.


    Jiuyou giant elephant! The most terrifying thing is its brutal power!


    As the saying goes, one effort can bring down ten wisdom! Before absolute power, all skills are floating clouds!


    Although Zhao Jingjing is only at the end of his magical powers, but in terms of strength, the master of the yuan infant period of the Qin Dynasty can not catch up with Zhao Jingjing.


    This is Jiuyou giant elephant!


    This is the power that even the Qin Dynasty would envy, but before he got the fifth kind of flame, he could not summon Jiuyou giant elephant.


    "Roar!" Zhao Jingjing this sudden strength, let her all over the body have some swelling feeling, eager to vent out.


    So she gave a scold, then raised her foot and trampled heavily on the sand at her feet.


    "Bang!" A huge sandstorm, suddenly lifted up, along Zhao Jingjing step down a foot, impact into the sky.


    The bodies that could not be controlled any more were lifted off.


    "This, what kind of power is this?" Even Zhao Jingjing herself was frightened by her strength.


    She looked at her white hands, some can''t believe that this kind of power is actually from her own. She used to envy the power of the Qin Dynasty, and now, she also has it!


    It made her, a little ecstatic!


    Seeing his elder martial sister''s excited eyes, Qin Dynasty couldn''t help but cover his forehead.


    I seem to have released a female violence maniac out of the way


    Liu Ying, that girl, can have company now.


    "Ha ha, you devils of the archipelago country, come here!" Zhao Jingjing makes a starting gesture of Liu''s fist and waves at those Shangren who are lifted out.


    The forbearers looked at each other, and some did not believe what had happened.


    Clearly before or an ordinary woman, why suddenly have such terrible power?


    Is it the Qin Dynasty, what means?


    They are not reconciled! An upper tolerance, after such cruel training, almost half of his life is left to become an expert.


    And that woman, by what! Just a moment, you get such a domineering power?


    "Bear the devil body!" These upper forbearance people, immediately all released their own tolerance devil body.


    In this field, bears, tigers, lions and snakes all came out, and they were huge. They all fought to eat Zhao Jingjing.


    "Ah! Sister Zhao, be careful There was no movement in the Qin Dynasty, but Huizi couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Zhao Jingjing just showed a valiant smile, and then she put her hair down and put it in a bun to make it clean.


    Then, the beast rushed in the opposite direction.


    "Give it to me!"


    The two beasts around Zhao Jingjing were all in pieces under her fists and feet.


    Her own strength now was to a terrible degree.


    Kill two with one punch and one foot, and all the remaining wild animals rush to Zhao Jingjing in an instant.


    "Break it for me!" Zhao Jingjing stretched out her fists and hit the beach heavily.


    The moment the sandstorm was lifted up, the force of terror also erupted.


    The impact of this force is very fierce, with sand storm, it is easy to crush those beasts.


    "Well, how could this be possible?"


    Bear the devil body was scattered, those on the forbearance spit blood one by one, staring at Zhao Jingjing in front of them.


    "Those who despise our warriors will die!"


    When Zhao Jingjing became a demon puppet, she had planted a magic seed in her heart.


    Maybe she used to have a bad temper, but she may not be able to kill people.


    But now it is not the same, with the crazy rise of her strength, her heart to human life, also produced a kind of contempt.


    Besides, killing has become less important to her.


    Especially for the devils of several island countries, she has no sympathy at all.


    "Bang bang bang!" Without running a step, Zhao Jingjing can step on a large sand storm under his feet. She ran up the speed, is also quite fast, after a while has rushed to several of the tolerance in front of.


    At the same time, she clapped a few palms and all of them hit those Shangren''s bodies.


    Those who had just been arrogant and extremely tolerant, in a moment, were all arranged into pieces of meat.


    Huizi was a bit stunned. She didn''t understand why sister Zhao suddenly became so bloody!


    She was not like this before!


    Is it because of being with Mr. Yamazaki?


    If so Will that be the same after I am with him


    For the first time, Huizi felt that he was so stupid that he couldn''t understand anythingShe can only become a spectator, staring at what happened in front of her.


    "You, what did you do for her..."


    Chidai was also alarmed. She suddenly felt that all her efforts were in vain.


    At the beginning, I was bullied by this guy, relying on brute force.


    Endure, and now a woman beyond the ordinary, but it''s easy to become a suffering woman


    God, this man, is he really the devil?


    He''s already so powerful, not to mention it! Even in an instant, can create an equally terrible strong!


    "I can let you do the same..." Qin Dynasty looked at the thousand generations, the woman who had once owned, said lightly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 440

    "I don''t need it!" Chidai bit his silver teeth and said, word by word, "you will know the terror of Shangren! I will kill you today, no matter what


    The thousand generation said, raised his own too knife, a trace of perseverance flashed in his eyes.


    Qin Dynasty some helpless, looking at the thousand generation a pair of righteous and awe inspiring appearance, but it seems that he is a bad man.


    "Hum, younger martial brother, what else can I say to the women of this island country? Just smash her to pieces!"


    Zhao Jingjing was impatient to watch and took two steps forward.


    "Elder martial sister, don''t!" The Qin Dynasty was frightened and quickly stopped his elder martial sister, who was a little violent.


    "There are still some things between me and Qiandai..."


    After the Qin Dynasty finished, Zhao Jingjing''s eyebrows immediately wrinkled up.


    "I knew you were a big radish with a big heart." Zhao Jingjing said, suddenly a dragon out of the sea, patted on the shoulder of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Bang!" This power is very strong, even in the Qin Dynasty, suddenly came to such a moment, also can not resist, the body was directly hit fly.


    "Plop!" The Qin dynasty fell into the sand and set off a large amount of dust.


    "Cough, elder martial sister..." Qin Dynasty looked at his elder martial sister with anger on his face, and said in his heart, is the elder martial sister still angry? Didn''t she say, not angry?


    "You, don''t you say you don''t get angry?"


    "Well, how can you believe a woman when she says she''s not angry?" Zhao Jingjing wrinkled her lovely little nose and said, "Qin Dynasty, you big bastard, I hate you. This is your reward for deceiving me! After seeing you, dare you cheat me


    "Well, I dare not..."


    The Qin Dynasty wanted to cry without tears. He created a abnormal female monster Sure enough, it''s bad news


    "It''s about the same..." Zhao Jingjing nodded with satisfaction, then came over, stretched out his hand to pull the Qin Dynasty from the ground, and then carefully flicked the dust off his body.


    "You see, what''s the matter? Your clothes are dirty..."


    Qin Dynasty suddenly by his elder martial sister''s gentleness, makes some hair.


    "Honey, how many women do you have


    Zhao Jingjing blinked her beautiful eyelashes, a pair of watery eyes, staring at the body of the Qin Dynasty.


    "You said, you won''t cheat me..."


    "Elder martial sister..." The Qin Dynasty can''t help but hold Zhao Jingjing''s soft hand, and accidentally reveals the truth, "there are quite a lot of Among them, there is a thousand generations... "


    After thousands of generations, I am responsible


    Anyway, elder martial sister has already forgiven herself. If you should tell her, just tell her.


    Qin Dynasty thought of here, can not help but want to kiss Zhao Jingjing that some crystal clear lips.


    And Zhao Jingjing Jiao ran a smile, way.


    "Younger martial brother, is she beautiful?"


    "Well, beautiful..."


    "Younger martial brother, do you like elder martial sister?"


    "Well, like..."


    "Younger martial brother, do you want to kiss elder martial sister?"


    "Well I want to kiss... "


    "Kiss, kiss your uncle! I''ll shoot you a big radish


    In this moment, Zhao Jingjing suddenly ran away.


    She put the Qin Dynasty directly on the beach with one foot. Then she stretched out her hands and clenched them into fists. It was just like hitting sandbags.


    "Bang bang bang!" Although the Qin Dynasty practiced the Vajra Sutra, his body was very hard. But Zhao Jingjing was very happy, and large pieces of yellow sand were splashed away.


    "Stop it!" Just at this time, the two beauties, Liu Ying and Xiao Bai, who were originally good performers, suddenly cried out at the same time.


    Even Huizi couldn''t help but chide.


    "Sister Zhao, don''t get in the way again..."


    Huizi''s own voice is very low, just like the sound of a mosquito. Naturally, she is ignored by Zhao Jingjing.


    But Xiaobai and Liu Ying, two people but at the same time.


    Liu Ying holds the bigger Gatling and smashes it to Zhao Jingjing.


    Xiaobai, on the other hand, appears behind Zhao Jingjing in an instant, and cuts off her neck with a palm.


    Of course, Xiaobai didn''t cut Zhao Jingjing''s neck directly with his spatial ability. After all, this is Mr. Qin''s woman. You can''t kill her, but it''s always good to make her calm down.


    "Hum!" However, Zhao Jingjing just snorted coldly. She grabbed the Gatling machine gun that Liu Ying had photographed. Then, with a more terrifying force, she directly grasped the Gatling and lifted up Liu Ying''s body. Finally, she turned around and hit Xiaobai.


    Subdue two women in one move!


    Xiaobai and Liu Ying fall out in a panic. The two women show a reluctant look at the same time and rush to fight with Zhao Jingjing.


    When Qin Dynasty was lying in the sand, he was stunned. What he thought was that three women were fighting for the best of luck!Oh, my God. I''m glad Suu Kyi isn''t here. Otherwise, the girl can''t spell the nine word truth, recite the six character Daming mantra, and do a life and death with them!


    The cake seller, why did he accidentally make so many careless women come back


    Yes, yes, and the thousand generations!


    Just thinking, suddenly a beautiful figure covered himself.


    The Qin Dynasty raised his eyelids and saw Qiandai standing in front of him. While the three women were fighting, he raised his Taidao and aimed at the eyes of Qin Dynasty.


    "I know you are as hard as iron." Thousand generation voice some cold, this wench is using indifference to cover up her panic, "but I don''t believe, your eyes, can also be as hard!"


    Then, a knife quickly stabbed down. But at the moment of falling, the thousand generation hand shook and stabbed on the nose of Qin Dynasty.


    "When!" The sparks splashed up and raised the face of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Damn it, I must kill you!" Qian Dai closed his eyes and stabbed the face of Qin Dynasty with his sword in his hand. It seems that he tried to hit the eyes of Qin Dynasty with one knife.


    But this kind of spurs can make Qin Dynasty depressed.


    Even if it is stabbed in the eyes, the Taidao is like being bounced open, but Qiandai doesn''t know.


    Even stabbed several times, Qin Dynasty did not have the same asshole.


    When the thousand generation carefully opened his eyes, this guy was still heartless and squeezed his eyes at the thousand generation.


    Qiandai suddenly felt soft all over, and then plopped, sitting beside the Qin Dynasty.


    The sword in her hand fell to the side.


    Thousand generation pulled off his mask, crystal clear tears began to flow down the bridge of his nose.


    "Why Why can''t I just kill you My thousand generation, is it so useless... "


    "Stop crying." The most unbearable thing in the Qin Dynasty was that girls cried. When he saw the thousand generations crying like that, he felt soft and could not help but persuade him.


    "If you cry again, you will become a cat."


    "I, I don''t care!" Chidai felt that he hated this guy, but he loved him.


    I, when did I begin to miss this guy


    "My daughter, yingsi, is so useless."


    Just as the Qin Dynasty sat up and wanted to take the opportunity to hold Qiandai in his arms, a gloomy voice suddenly flew out of the air nearby.


    Qin Dynasty is surprised, this person is who, can evade oneself to notice unexpectedly!


    And the thousand generation hears this sound, is crying her, also is whole body shiver.


    The three women who were happy stopped at the same time, looking for the hidden man.


    "Father, father..." Chidai just said two words, and suddenly a knife light flew out of the air, which was particularly dazzling.


    "Be careful!" The thousand generations were still sitting on the ground, but the Qin Dynasty was quick and gave her a push.


    Rao is so. The speed of the Dao light is still too fast.


    Thousand generation''s shoulder, was immediately swept by the knife light, a long knife edge exposed, raised a large amount of blood.


    At the same time, the man who made the knife also showed his figure.


    This is an island country big one with a height of 1.65 meters. The whole person is wrapped in a white costume. Listen to his voice, he should be old.


    The old man, with a small beard and a haze in his eyes, stared at the body of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Father, father, why kill me..."


    Thousands of generations of wounds continue to bleed, but she is regardless of their own injuries, but some heartbroken to ask their father.


    "The imperial family will not let a waste live." The old man gave a somber smile. "This is the great forbearance. Only by being merciless can one become a supreme power."


    Hearing this, the body of the thousand generations could not help shaking violently.


    "Bullshit!" The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help but say, "you old man, how come out of here, dare to speak up here? I''m not afraid of the wind. Damn it, you''re an old pervert to kill your own daughter


    "Jie Jie..." The old man was not angry at the sarcastic remarks of the Qin Dynasty, but said to himself, "you are the Qin Dynasty Good, I killed you, president. I will reward me well... "


    With that, the old man suddenly turned into a black light and rushed to the front of Qin Dynasty.


    At the same time, the Taidao in his hand drew a knife light and swept it on the neck of the Qin Dynasty.


    I have to say that the old man''s way of making a knife is very strange and fast.


    But for the Qin Dynasty, it had no effect at all.


    "When!" The blade almost flew out, and the body of Yuqian yingsi also stepped back several steps.


    "No way!" The old man looked at the Qin Dynasty gloomily, "why can you block my Sabre spirit?"


    "Just you, it''s called Dao Qi?" Qin Dynasty can not help but smile, "it seems that today do not teach you, you really don''t know how high the sky is, how thick the bottom is!"Qin Dynasty said so, but he hesitated.


    After all, the man in front of him is the father of thousands of generations.


    If you kill him in front of the thousand generations, can you make up with yourself in the future?


    I''m afraid it will become the enemy again


    However, the Qin Dynasty did not start, does not mean that other people will look at the old man arrogant.


    "The Dragon comes out of the sea!" A beautiful figure, suddenly rushed to the Qin Dynasty in front of, and then a palm in front of the imperial yingsi arm.


    "Bang!" That old man''s left arm sleeve, suddenly burst, but did not fly out of a piece of flesh and blood, but exposed white bone!


    "What!" Qin Dynasty was shocked. He immediately slapped his hand and started to tear up the old man''s clothes (cough, don''t think it''s crooked).


    Sure enough, a surprising scene appeared.


    The body of yingsi in front of the Imperial Palace, hidden in his clothes, is a thin skeleton.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 441

    "Father, father, my Lord!" Seeing the old man''s appearance, Qiandai was a little scared and silly. He didn''t care about the wound on his shoulder and sat on the ground, staring at the thin skeleton floating in the sky.


    "Jie Jie..." The thin skeleton laughed, and a faint red light came out of the holes in his eyes. "This is the immortal body given to me by the great president, who can live forever! I feel good and strong now


    Yingsi in front of the imperial palace is already a little old man in his fifties. Normally speaking, people in their fifties are actually the age of middle-aged people.


    But it is different to the people of the imperial family. Because the people of Yuqian family have been planted with demon tolerance body. These demon tolerant bodies absorb their lives as nutrients for maintenance.


    And the imperial yingsi, in a few years, will basically die.


    But the old man is very ambitious. He doesn''t want to go to see him so early! As the head of the imperial family and the vice-president of the Black Dragon Society, he has not enjoyed enough of this kind of dignity under one person and above ten thousand people!


    So he begged x to give him a stronger body.


    "Well, what immortality." The Qin Dynasty can''t help but sneer, "it''s Shen Dong that guy who made you an ugly dead spirit."


    Corpse refining is the best thing of Yan Luomen.


    * *, what do you know about the Chinas? The imperial yingsi said angrily, "this body is the immortal body, which is the most powerful place."


    "Cut, what does not die!" Qin Dynasty curled his mouth, "even if it is a skeleton, it will decay one day."


    "Boy, look for death!" In front of the imperial yingsi, he suddenly roared at the sky.


    The blue sky, which had been clear for thousands of miles, suddenly darkened, as if covered with clouds.


    Then, there was the sound of wailing and howling, which made Huizi shiver and leaned against the door of a house.


    "Wuwu..." After a while, those ninjas who had become a corpse suddenly began to get up from the ground, and then twists and turns toward the Qin Dynasty to step forward.


    "My God, what is this?" Have been hiding in the dark secretly looking at the battle of dachuanbao, as well as the wild chaos, two people immediately embrace each other.


    Dachuanbao was the worst. Seeing these dead bodies, he peed his pants and felt a sense of shame below.


    "Xiaobai, help me take care of Huizi." The Qin Dynasty saw these corpses coming, and there was no fear on his face. Instead, he began to command.


    "Elder martial sister, help me protect the Dharma. I want to heal Qiandai."


    The Qin Dynasty said, walked to the thousand generations behind, the right hand pressed in her wound.


    His body trembled, but he soon became quiet again.


    Zhao Jingjing nodded, where there was a body close to her, she clapped it into pieces.


    "What do I do then?" Liu Ying, holding Gatling''s gun tube, asked Qin Dynasty skipping.


    "And eat sugar."


    ¡°55555¡­¡­¡±


    The Qin Dynasty did not have time to take care of Xiao Liu Ying. Qiandai''s injury was very serious. If it was not treated, it was estimated that this arm would be useless.


    His luck Vajra Sutra, the vitality into the body of thousands of generations.


    At the moment when he sent his vitality to the body of the thousand generations, the black gem ring on his hand suddenly shook slightly.


    Then, a black shadow appeared in the air, dressed in black armor, roared at the Qin Dynasty in a low voice.


    "Shura?"


    The Qin Dynasty saw this ghost general Shura, and was immediately startled.


    But soon he understood what Shura meant.


    "Shura, do you mean..."


    The Qin Dynasty looked down at the thousand generations in her arms. Although she was the enemy, she had a deep fetter with herself.


    "Well, I''ll make a bet." The Qin Dynasty didn''t know what he thought of and burst out laughing.


    "Thousand generations, I will give you powerful power now! If you still want to avenge me, this power will help you


    Said, Qin Dynasty''s hand, like a nimble fish, suddenly bounced in from the Ninja clothing of the thousand generations and stuck it on her smooth and soft back.


    "Ah Being attacked by the Qin Dynasty for a while, qiandaidun made an uncontrollable murmur.


    The little girl clenched her lips and turned her head. She could drip water from her pretty eyes.


    This look in the eyes, is really the resentment.


    Zhao Jingjing, who was fighting with the zombies, was shocked and scolded.


    "Qin Dynasty, you son of a bitch, you still think about those things at this time!"


    "Ah, elder martial sister, don''t misunderstand me!" When the Qin Dynasty saw Zhao Jingjing angry, she was afraid that the girl would come and beat her up. She quickly explained, "I''m going to train Qiandai into a magic puppet. Just like you, you can''t be separated by clothes!"


    "Hum!" Zhao Jingjing couldn''t help humming, "what kind of magic is so obscene!"


    All of a sudden, the pretty girl turned red.Making magic puppets can''t be separated by clothes!


    Well, I''m also a magic puppet now I, my body, have been touched by this guy!


    Enemy, what an enemy!


    Zhao Jingjing was ashamed and angry, and vented her anger on those zombies.


    Her fists can lead the air to the sound of explosion, which shows how terrible the power is!


    You, nine, listen to me Qin Dynasty saw the elder martial sister did not come to find their own trouble, immediately relieved, continue to transform the body of thousand generations. The girl is a little bit better than a normal person because of her tolerance. But for the practitioners, it is still too poor. Therefore, the time of Qin Dynasty''s transformation was not less.


    Qiandai felt hot and hot inside her body. She felt as if she was tied up in an abandoned factory, which made her feel shy and angry.


    My father didn''t know what was going on. What was Qin Dynasty doing to himself


    And how can I still How can I still enjoy it


    Disgusting Qin Dynasty, damned Qin Dynasty. I will recover later, and I will blind your eyes In the way of


    The Qin Dynasty did not know how many thoughts Qiandai had. He devoted himself to sending the spirits of the nine ghost generals into the body of the thousand generations.


    Who knows, as soon as the spirit of the nine ghost generals enters, there is a strange soul power immediately, repelling the soul.


    Qin Dynasty is surprised, look carefully again, good guy, it is originally hidden in the body of the thousand generations of tolerance of the devil body.


    It seems to be the soul of a double headed snake. It should be rare in the demon tolerant body.


    But for the Qin Dynasty, it was rubbish.


    "Garbage, get out of here!" This kind of sucking life, in exchange for weak power, was particularly annoying in the Qin Dynasty. He directly used his vitality to force the soul out of the body of thousands of generations.


    "Oh The soul of a giant snake with two heads suddenly emerged from the body of the thousand generations, hovering and about to flee.


    "Where to run!" The soul of this guy has the soul power of thousands of generations. Naturally, Qin Dynasty will not let it go.


    He immediately opened his mouth, spit out a white lotus chop, and instantly tore the soul of the double headed snake into two parts.


    Qin Dynasty this is a cruel hand, that soul directly died, turned into a little bit of starlight, fell back to the body of thousands of generations.


    After the elimination of the double headed snake, the Qin Dynasty continued to integrate the soul of the ghost will.


    The soul of the thousand generations and the spirit of the ghost general echo each other and soon merge into one.


    At this time, the exciting feeling of the thousand generation finally reached the peak.


    She suddenly raised her head, looked at the sky, and sang a little.


    At the same time, there was a green light in her eyes.


    On her smooth back, there is also a ghost general''s tattoo.


    This is the last moment. As long as the tattoo is finalized, the magic puppet skill of thousands of generations will be successful!


    At this critical juncture, Liu Ying, who had been fighting zombies with Zhao Jingjing, was shocked all over.


    Then, suddenly, she turned her head, and her eyes were confused. Her body, however, turned into a strong wind and rushed towards the Qin Dynasty.


    "Bad!" The Qin Dynasty was shocked. At this critical juncture, Liu Ying was controlled!


    Damn it, that damn x, he must be waiting for this opportunity, and then kill himself!


    Liu Ying''s hands, burning milk white flame, this is the angel''s strongest flame, bright flame.


    It is said that this flame can burn all the evils in the world.


    As long as the Qin Dynasty at this juncture, leaving behind thousands of generations, turning around to escape, it can escape this fatal blow.


    However, in this way, the soul of thousands of generations will be torn by life and become a complete corpse.


    "Forget it, die!" It is absolutely impossible for the Qin Dynasty to give up thousands of generations. Although he never sacrificed himself, he never believed that a good man would sacrifice himself.


    However, the Qin Dynasty was not willing. He could have become a great demon, but in the end, he died in the hands of a woman


    "Bang!" He closed his eyes and felt Liu Ying''s little hand on his shoulder.


    "Ah A tingling burning, suddenly filled the nerves of the Qin Dynasty. At this time, Qiandai''s tattoo had been finalized. He immediately pushed the female Ninja away. He was alone. His whole body was burning white and some golden flames and rolled to the ground.


    "Mr. Yamazaki!"


    "Mr. Qin!"


    "Little brother!"


    The three women present, all of them exclaimed.


    Xiaobai instantly appeared beside Qin Dynasty, trying to put out the fire. But before she could get close to her, Liu Ying had pasted it in front of her, her hands glowing with milk white light.


    Hand of God! Spirit shock!


    Xiaobai didn''t pay attention to it. Liu Ying threw her out. She tumbled in the air for several times and finally fell to the ground.And Zhao Jingjing also ran to the Qin Dynasty side, she clapped on the ground, raised a large amount of sand, also want to put out the flame.


    But this is the flame of light! When the sand gets closer, it turns into dust and disappears into the air.


    "Jie Jie!" The imperial yingsi couldn''t help laughing, "although you are violent, your mind is too simple, and you can be reckless for women! Jie Jie, therefore, our president adult, cloth such a plan, lead you into set! I will sacrifice the whole imperial family and even my daughter in order to kill you! Ha ha, now, you die for me


    The thousand generations who have already woken up are shocked to hear this.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 442

    My father, he Why are you so crazy


    In order to pursue a long life, even his daughter, can not


    Although the thousand generations have obtained the powerful power, but the brain is not enough at this time, standing there stupidly.


    But in front of the imperial yingsi thought that the Qin Dynasty was about to be burnt into coke, the man who was entangled in the fire suddenly let out a roar.


    "Roar!"


    Then, the White Gold flame, little by little, began to flow, and finally formed a mass of golden fire, floating in the hands of the Qin Dynasty.


    At this time, the Qin Dynasty, the whole person entered the demonized state. Red hair, green eyes, black claws.


    He held the bright flame in his left hand and gave a strange sneer to the stunned imperial reflection.


    Then, the Qin Dynasty opened its mouth and swallowed the flame.


    Even swallow the flame of light!


    Ha ha ha, this idiot, his viscera will be burned to ashes!


    And then he couldn''t laugh.


    Because the body of the Qin Dynasty, suddenly burst out a strong force, like a tornado, raging on the beach.


    At this moment, the power in Qin Dynasty soared. With the power of the fifth flame, the Qin Dynasty broke through its current stage and accumulated results for a long time. He entered the middle stage of Yuanying''s terror cultivation!


    The power of his nine you devil''s palm is even higher!


    Moreover, the nine you giant elephant, as long as there is a sacrifice, can also be called out of the body!


    At the same time, several of his beautiful magic puppets will also rise with the tide and enter the early cultivation of Yuanying.


    Qin Dynasty excited, he did not expect, in this island country, should have such a harvest!


    "Why, how could this happen..."


    The imperial front yingsi has been silly. The president''s hard-working plan has failed?


    "Die!" At this time, the person who controls Liu Ying seems to be very angry. Liu Ying spits out a sentence coldly in her mouth. Then, she swings her long golden hair and runs towards the Qin Dynasty again.


    At the same time, her hands, wrapped in milk white light.


    It seems that the man is going to make Liu Ying desperate.


    "Xiaoying, don''t move." The Qin Dynasty just stretched out her hand, and Liu Ying''s body in rapid running suddenly stopped moving in the air.


    When Liu Ying''s angel gene was not fully awakened, she could not escape the control of this spell.


    With a faint smile of the Qin Dynasty, she came to Liu Ying''s back in an instant.


    His hand, too, reached in from the hem of Liu Ying''s dress and stuck it on the girl''s back.


    Zhao Jingjing saw that the Qin Dynasty was OK. She was very surprised, but now it''s a flash of fire.


    You son of a bitch, even a little girl is not let go!


    Seeing Zhao Jingjing''s murderous eyes, Qin Dynasty can only smile bitterly.


    This is the only way to get Liu Ying out of control.


    The Qin Dynasty itself did not expect that in one day, he would even make two magic puppets.


    Old man rod is still yelling in anger.


    "Asshole! I have only seven puppets in my life! You son of a bitch, only a few days of Kung Fu, there will be four magic puppets! Damn it, one of them is still a birdman from the West. You must have eaten the dog''s excrement, the lucky dog


    The Qin Dynasty ignored the red eyed old man. He summoned the soul of the nine you Devil Dog and began to send it into Liu Ying''s body.


    Liu Ying''s body, very strong, worthy of genetic transformation. What the Qin Dynasty wanted to do was to let the soul of the nine hell Devil Dog devour those damned resentment spirits.


    Different from the demon tolerant body, the spirit of resentment is actually devouring each other.


    And the nine you devil dog, in the nine hell, also depends on the grudge spirit for food. As soon as the Devil Dog entered the girl''s body, she was immediately howling with excitement.


    Because there are too many complaining spirits here!


    In order to be able to control Liu Ying, X and Shen Dong have no less trouble.


    Originally, Liu Ying was the weapon they wanted to make. It''s a pity that a Qin Dynasty appeared on the way and interrupted their plan.


    Nine you devil dog three heads are used, with a big mouth, quickly devouring those grudges. Qin Dynasty seems to be able to hear, in a remote corner, an angry voice, is roaring.


    X, this guy, is probably angry now!


    Hum, who made you want to control Xiaoying? This is asking for trouble!


    However, the Qin Dynasty was also worried about whether Liu Ying was in love with herself Otherwise, her soul can not accept the spirit of the nine you devil dog.


    But the Qin Dynasty soon discovered a new problem.


    That is, in Liu Ying''s body, empty, no soul seems to exist!


    Qin Dynasty suddenly realized!Xiaoying is a living organism bred by genes, and naturally there is no soul in her body. She is different from Xi, who lost her soul. Xi''s memory and body, after all, are real and belong to themselves.


    Xiao Ying''s memory and body are all given by others


    Speaking of, Xiaoying is more sad than Xi.


    Since there is no soul, there is no such thing as soul exclusion. Soon, the little blonde''s body was boiling hot, and her ruddy little mouth sent out waves of attractive murmurs.


    Zhao Jingjing immediately cast a murderous look, making Qin Dynasty full of sweat.


    This is the magic puppet skill Let the body to achieve a lethal feeling, in order to mobilize the energy of the whole body, and finally achieve a powerful magic puppet.


    But in Zhao Jingjing''s opinion, this is a kind of prostitution Cough.


    Soon, Liu Ying''s body also trembled a few times, and then stiff in the arms of the Qin Dynasty.


    The little girl''s wet eyelashes trembled, and soon opened her big eyes, revealing her golden pupils.


    "Qin, brother Qin..." With a blush on her face, the little girl gasped and said, "why Xiaoying feels strange in her body How comfortable... "


    "Cough..." Ignoring his elder martial sister''s murderous eyes, the Qin Dynasty calmly, said.


    "That''s because I gave Xiaoying powerful power! From today on, you will be able to learn swordsmanship! "


    To become a magic puppet is to have the ability to practice truth.


    Liu Ying is even weirder than the Qin Dynasty.


    The Qin Dynasty was nothing more than demons, Buddhists, and Taoism.


    However, no matter how to say it, they are all the local things of Xiuzhen.


    Xiaoying was surprised.


    On the one hand, there is western magic in the body, and on the other hand is the Oriental practice.


    This is the real meaning of the double cultivation of magic and martial arts


    "Xiaoying feels The strength is different... "


    Liu Ying put one hand around the arm of the Qin Dynasty, and the other hand was raised. In the palm of the white tender, there was a blue and purple electric light.


    After a while, the electric light crackled twice and suddenly turned into a white gold flame. And in a flash, the flame, and frozen into ice.


    Nine you devil dog, a total of three heads. Each head controls one element: fire, thunder, and frost.


    Xiaoying has now become a magic puppet, and naturally she has inherited these three powers.


    With her original flame of light, this girl is very strong now


    "Brother Qin..." After playing for a long time, the little girl suddenly said, "let''s hold each other so that my sister can''t be angry..."


    The little girl said, pretty eyes, staring at the eyes of the Qin Dynasty.


    The Qin Dynasty was a little embarrassed.


    Indeed, this guy found a problem.


    Holding Liu Ying by myself is nothing.


    The key is that the hand he put on Liu Ying''s back has not been taken out of other people''s clothes


    "Cough It''s an accident, it''s an accident Don''t tell your sister... "


    Although the naked little Liu Ying has been seen by Qin Dynasty, she is also Liu Chang''s precious sister now If Liu Chang really knew that she had stood on her sister''s advantage, she would not have slapped herself to death


    The Qin Dynasty recited Amitabha silently. After his sins, he finally took his hand out of his clothes.


    "It''s impossible. How can it be!" At this time, the old man yingsi in front of the Imperial Palace was still looking at the Qin Dynasty in a daze.


    plan, what should be thoroughly burned * *?


    Is there something wrong?


    "Baga!" The skeleton old man suddenly roared and said angrily, "since that waste test object can''t kill you, let me finish your life myself! At that time, the president will reward me, Jie Jie! "


    With that, the soul of an eight headed snake flew out of the old man''s body.


    These eight giant snakes are quite huge. Once they appear, they cover up half of the sky.


    Originally some dark sky, this, more haze up.


    "Oh The eight giant snakes circled, and the eight ugly heads twisted constantly, as if to swallow the sky.


    "Eight big snakes!"


    At this time, chidai finally woke up. She saw the eight headed serpents circling in the sky, and her face suddenly turned pale.


    "My father Are you going to destroy your daughter


    "Jie Jie, for the black dragon Association, for eternal life!" Yu Qian yingsi is so excited that she can''t hear her daughter''s voice.


    He controlled the eight big snakes and opened their mouths one by one.


    "Bang!"


    From one of the mouths, a jet of black light suddenly swept in front of the Qin Dynasty.A large area of sand was immediately evaporated by the light.


    "Good guy, you can spray laser!"


    Qin Dynasty looked at the trace on the ground and was surprised.


    It is worthy of being the demon tolerant body of the family leader in front of the imperial family, and it has some skills.


    "It was just a warm-up! Jie Jie! * * China pig, go to hell! " Yingsi in front of the Imperial Palace controls the Baqi snake, and laughs repeatedly. Then a snake''s mouth emits black light to the Qin Dynasty.


    This light is very thick, the radius of light is about one meter.


    What''s more, just now the Qin Dynasty also saw how terrible this power is.


    "Be careful!" Several girls, can''t help but shout out.


    And the Qin Dynasty just stood there, just shooting the right palm at the black light.


    "Bang!" The intense light, hit the hands of the Qin Dynasty, immediately refracted out, hit the side of the sand.


    "Oh It''s a big piece of sand again, burning black traces of terror.


    "Well, how could this be possible?" Just now, I was so arrogant that I reflected my thoughts in front of the imperial palace.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 443

    The right hand of the Qin Dynasty not only practiced the unique defense skill of Vajra palm, but also sealed the existence of the great Vajra Bodhisattva hand.


    Let alone the ray of the so-called Baqi snake. Even if it detonates a nuclear warhead, it is impossible to damage a hair on the hand of the Qin Dynasty.


    If one of the great powers in Feixian period is interested in it, it is absolutely beyond the existence of the five elements to refine the right hand of the Qin Dynasty!


    Sometimes, the Qin Dynasty even had a very boring idea. It''s to shoot a white lotus flower at your right hand to see if it can be cut open


    Of course, this kind of egg ache idea, also only think about, the fool will do.


    But no matter whether the white lotus can cut the right hand of the Qin Dynasty, the rays of the eight big snakes certainly have no effect.


    "It''s impossible! Something must have gone wrong! It must be! " Exclaimed the skeleton, suddenly and madly mobilizing all its energy.


    The giant snake opened its eight mouths at the same time. Each mouth was shining with black light.


    "Take my anger!" Yu Qian Ying Si roared, "die for me!"


    "Bang bang bang!" A series of blasts and eight thick black lights were illuminated at the same time.


    And Qin Dynasty is still sneer, standing there, this time even hands are not raised.


    "Ha ha ha, you have already accepted your life. Then you can die with pain."


    In front of the emperor yingsi''s strange laughter, Qin Dynasty''s body was suddenly engulfed by black light.


    "Little brother!"


    "Mr. Qin?" Several women were very frightened by the terrible attacks, and they would like to bear these attacks for the Qin Dynasty.


    Only Liu Ying looks natural now.


    "It was all right just now. It must be ok now." Little Liu Ying said, took out a piece of Ferrero from her pocket and put it into her mouth.


    "Ha ha! How can it be all right! " Imperial front Ying Si complacently grinned, "I''m afraid he''s been blown into scum by me! Jie Jie, don''t worry, I will send you to see him now! And my dear daughter, remember to say hello to Satan instead of my father


    After he became a dead soul, he lost his humanity completely.


    At the same time, eight giant mouths opened up again. It seems that they are going to attack several women.


    "Tut..." At this time, Yuqian yingsi felt his body sink, and then a joking voice came from his head.


    The old man looked up in panic and saw a man in a black windbreaker with his feet on his skull, a cigarette in his mouth and a sarcastic smile at the corners of his mouth.


    "I said," bullying women is no skill. No wonder you become a monster with no man, no ghost, and you really don''t have the qualification to be a man. "


    Qin Dynasty said, suddenly a foot, from the imperial yingsi skull jump.


    At the same time, he said.


    "Also, I have to tell you that you are a monster It''s so tasteless... "


    Said, Qin Dynasty by the whereabouts of the potential, fly a foot, kick in the head of that imperial yingsi.


    "Bang!" It''s a big piece of sand, and it doesn''t even sound like a cannon ball exploding into the sand.


    Then, the Qin Dynasty floated in the air. In the palm of his left hand, there was a golden lotus sword.


    "If you can die under my platinum lotus chop, you can be regarded as an old man to help you


    With that, the sword whirled violently and was about to be thrown down by the Qin Dynasty.


    "Wait, wait, wait!"


    At this time, the thousand generation suddenly rushed out and stopped in front of the pit.


    "Thousand generation, you get out of the way!" Qin Dynasty immediately frowned, "this man is no longer your father, he is a monster without humanity."


    "I, I know..." The thousand generation looked at the eyes of Qin Dynasty, his body trembled slightly, "I just It''s just


    Without waiting for her to finish speaking, a black knife light suddenly flew out of the deep pit and swept on the waist of thousand generations.


    "Bang!" The body of the one who was swept out by the sand was immediately planted with a knife.


    "Thousand generations!" The eyes of the Qin Dynasty immediately turned red. This damned old thing, don''t you let go of your own daughter?


    "Jie Jie..." Inside the pit, there was an ugly laugh. "It''s my baby daughter. It''s useful when it''s critical."


    "The beast Seeing this, Zhao Jingjing could not help but clench her fist.


    And in that ugly laughter, a thick red skull arm, suddenly caught at the edge of the pit.


    Then, a somewhat huge skeleton body crawled out of the pit.


    "What an ugly skeleton!" Liu Ying, who was eating chocolate, immediately lost her appetite when she saw the guy climbing out.


    There was a bloody skeleton standing there. The skull is nearly four meters tall, with eight skulls on its shoulders and a bone tail behind its pelvis.The tail slapped around, sweeping the sand off the ground.


    "Jie Jie, if it was not for my precious daughter, I would not have time for the final evolution."


    became very strange * *, and clapped his rib, and shouted, "do you see the China pig? This is the real immortal!" I have this perfect body, can live forever! Roar


    "This guy has lost his head. He''s as stupid as an intellectual." The little white, who stood on one side, couldn''t help laughing. "If you become a dead spirit, you can live forever. On this earth, there are already small skeletons running everywhere."


    "Jie Jie, ordinary human being, what do you know?" Yu Qian yingsi laughs, "ignorant human beings, only deserve to tremble in front of my great body!"


    "Shake you, Ma Le Gobi!" Qin Dynasty didn''t want to listen to the old man brag, Qiandai is still unknown, his anger, has been burning to the extreme.


    "Mortals, how dare you insult me In front of the Imperial Palace, yingsi said, "my daughter, to die for me is her glory! Wait a minute, I''ll swallow her soul and let her live forever in my body, ha ha ha


    "Damn it, psycho, go to hell!" Qin Dynasty listen to the lungs are angry, can not help but to put the hands of the platinum lotus cut out.


    At this time, a familiar voice came out of the sand just now.


    "Wait, wait!"


    The Qin Dynasty and imperial yingsi were all stunned.


    Qin Dynasty is a surprise, and the imperial yingsi, which is unbelievable.


    "Bang!" An arm wrapped in black armor suddenly broke the sand and stretched out from the ground.


    Then, a woman dressed in black armor, slowly climbed out.


    This woman is the emperor Qiandai.


    She was just wrapped in a ninja suit, but now, it has become a black armor.


    In her hand, she also held a black Taidao.


    The emperor Qiandai collected the Taidao into his waist. The black armor on his body turned into black smoke and was taken into her delicate body.


    "I just wanted to say, let me finish him myself..."


    "Thousand generation, you..." Qin Dynasty was a thousand generations of this sentence, made some dumbfounded.


    "Please." Qian Dai bent down to the Qin Dynasty, with crystal clear tears hanging on his beautiful eyes.


    "Anyway, he is also my father for thousands of generations. If he had to die, he should have died in the hands of the thousands of generations before me. Please, please fulfill my wish. After that, millennia will be your slave. "


    Slaves? The Qin Dynasty was shocked. How could the thousand generations have such a mind.


    However, she resolved her hatred with Yuqian yingsi Let her do it by herself


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t worry about the danger of Qiandai, because he was standing here with all his heart on this woman.


    My women in Qin Dynasty, naturally can''t tolerate others to hurt! Not even her father!


    "Jie Jie I didn''t expect that my baby daughter''s life is so big. " Imperial yingsi''s huge body, slowly walked to his daughter''s body, and then looked down at the child like figure.


    "But that''s the end of your luck."


    With that, the huge red skeleton pulled out two thick bone knives from behind.


    The emperor Qiandai, with her head down and hair scattered, quietly pulled out her black Taidao from her waist without saying a word.


    "Father, please forgive me..."


    Suddenly she whispered, and the knife came out of its sheath.


    With a clang of Cang and the sound of dragon chanting, the body of thousand generations is also covered with a layer of black armor.


    At this time, Yuqian Qiandai was no longer a weak Shangren, but a demon master in the early days of Yuanying!


    Even in the realm of cultivation, a master at the early stage of Yuanying is enough for other practitioners to worship it!


    A school, want to have a young master, that is how many years of training, how much consumption of pills! In the Qin Dynasty, he was able to draw an ordinary person to the horrible cultivation of Yuan Ying period by virtue of the magic puppet technique.


    If spread out, I''m afraid that the Qin Dynasty will be killed by both the devil and the righteous!


    Because this kind of behavior of him is simply disobeying the glory of the cultivator!


    At the same time, it can definitely arouse the jealousy of all practitioners.


    Maybe Qiandai doesn''t know how powerful she is now. She just wants to do what a child should do, that is, to end her father''s sin.


    The imperial yingsi treats her daughter with a bit of impoliteness. Two huge bone knives, at the same time, cut to the tiny body of thousand generations.


    "Kill..." But in the mouth of the emperor Qiandai, only a syllable was faintly vomited out.


    And then, all of her, she appeared behind the skeleton of her father''s incarnation.


    At the same time, the black Taidao was slowly put into the scabbard by her."Cang!" As the Taidao completely returned to the scabbard, the huge skeleton suddenly broke off from the waist, and the upper body slipped to the ground.


    The black flame rose up and wrapped the skeleton.


    "Well, how could..." Yu Qian Ying Si''s eight heads murmured to herself, "why did I get this body, but I can''t live forever Why, my strength is still so weak... "


    "Pa!" Thousands of generations of the corner of the eye, a tear slide, in the ground beat broken.


    And the body of Yu Qian yingsi also fell to the ground completely, fell into pieces of bone on the ground, and then was devoured by the flame


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 444

    Island state, Tokyo -


    the Qin Dynasty sat on the railing of the street, with a cigarette in his mouth, and staring at the LED screen on the opposite high-rise building.


    The latest music album of Kong Kong Kong is shown on it. Looking at this artist with both virtue and art twists and turns, the Qin Dynasty can''t help but feel sad. She still looks good without clothes.


    seeing the emptiness, the Qin Dynasty will think of the snake demon Huaniang. Now she doesn''t know what she is busy with. Maybe she is preparing for Hongmeng Taoist Association.


    Long to spit out a smoke ring, the Qin Dynasty can not help but think of the past two days.


    A thousand generations ago, this magic puppet beauty who was transformed by her own ghost killed her and became the father of the dead.


    The girl''s face, has been hanging tears.


    After killing the imperial yingsi, she knelt down directly to the Qin Dynasty.


    "Master, the next thousand generations will be your slaves. You can punish the thousand generations as much as you want. The thousand generations have been sorry for you, please flog the thousand generations! "


    With that, the imperial Qiandai didn''t know where to come from. He took up a small whip with both hands and handed it to the Qin Dynasty.


    The Qin Dynasty stares at the little beauty kneeling there, and the one who jumps in her heart is called a quick love girl. Does she have any special hobbies and likes to play with abuse and so on


    But, even if you like it, don''t say it in front of Zhao Jingjing


    Sure enough, the elder martial sister looked at her eyes with a murderous look.


    Before Qin Dynasty said anything, he suddenly came to a phone call.


    "Qin Dynasty, things here should be put on the spot. News is coming from Tokyo. You should get up and go there immediately!"


    Liu Chang''s words, of course, is the task of the Qin Dynasty.


    Although playing high in the island country, the Qin Dynasty did not forget its purpose, that is to complete the task, and then to find their own Suji reunion.


    Suu Ji, this girl must be in the United States waiting for urgent.


    Put down the phone, Qin Dynasty then told the news to several girls.


    In any case, they are their own people now Well, maybe Huizi is not.


    "I can''t go to Tokyo with you." Zhao Jingjing said, "Renwu guild hall has just improved. We need people here. I have to stay to help my father."


    "I''m sorry, master. I can''t follow you for the time being." The emperor Qiandai said with apology, "now that my father is dead, the imperial family must be in a mess. I have to go back and clean up the situation. However, master, you can rest assured that the royal family will be your property. "


    Royal family? I''m afraid this family will be reduced to a third rate family in the future


    The Qin Dynasty had such an idea, and the emperor Qiandai seemed to have guessed it, and added.


    "Master, you can rest assured that although the imperial front family lost most of its elite strength this time, it was greatly hit. But the family, after all, is a big family, and there is a part of hidden strength that can keep the family strong. "


    "Yamasaki, Mr. Yamazaki..." Although it is known that this man is called Qin Dynasty, Huizi still wants to call him Mr. Yamazaki. Maybe it''s out of a habit


    "That I, I have to stay here. " Although I would like to accompany him to Tokyo, I have to help him with some things.


    "I, our Qinggang family, are now in civil strife. So I want to stay at home. In this way, the aooka family will become Mr. Yamazaki The best ally... "


    In fact, Huizi hopes that the aooka family can also become Mr. Yamazaki''s industrial hindrance


    However, it seems that Mr. Yamazaki doesn''t like himself


    Qin Dynasty is not a fool, he can understand Huizi''s mind. But he always unconsciously, will cause some emotional debt. Maybe Huizi and myself will have some opportunities, but definitely not now. Otherwise, even Zhao Jingjing is afraid that she will not let go of her flower radish, let alone her baby Suji


    "Well, Huizi, it''s dangerous for you, a girl, to fight for the owner of the house. Xiaobai, you will follow Huizi''s side, protect her and help her to take the position of master of the house. "


    "Yes, Mr. Qin." Xiaobai nodded, as long as it was ordered by the Qin Dynasty, she would not hesitate to do it. Even if it''s suicide, she won''t blink.


    "Hee hee, brother Qin, they don''t go with you. I can go with you!" Little Liu Ying was holding Qin Dynasty''s arm at this time, and rubbed her delicate breast to and fro.


    "Go and eat your chocolate."


    ¡°55555¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing Liu Ying and the Qin Dynasty so intimate, Zhao Jingjing bit her teeth.


    This son of a bitch, why are there so many women around.


    I must have been immoral in my last life. I met such a guy in my life and fell in love with him!


    Injustice!


    "Cough..." Seeing the murderous eyes of elder martial sister, Qin Dynasty couldn''t help coughing.


    "Well, Xiaoying, you can''t go with me. You have to stay to protect your sister." Qin Dynasty doesn''t want to take this troublemaker to Tokyo. He''s on a mission, not a tourist. He''ll have a lot of trouble with Liu Ying!If you don''t say anything else, you have to spend a lot of money on chocolate!


    I want to make money to marry a daughter-in-law We should economize


    I still have to make money to buy a house. Now the house price is so expensive that I have to apply for a mortgage loan or something


    If we let outsiders know that such a super rich man in the Qin Dynasty, who has three families in the island country, said such poor words, it is estimated that he could be beaten to death with bricks.


    With his current wealth, not to mention a house, even a private island, can afford to buy.


    Not to mention his reputation as chairman of Dafa group.


    The young lady of Liao''s family is not a young lady who is devoted to him. After that, Dafa group has to be his industry. It''s a pity that this guy of the Qin Dynasty didn''t realize himself and was killed sooner or later with bricks.


    "No, they are going to Tokyo with you." The little girl rubbed the arm of Qin Dynasty on her chest and was coquettish, "people want to go to Ginza in Tokyo. I heard that there are many beauties who don''t wear clothes. They want to see them!"


    The sweat of Qin Dynasty, his grandmother''s, Xiao Liu Ying must have been naked when she came out of the training tank, so she was so interested in people''s naked body.


    But how could the Qin Dynasty agree to such a thing! He wants to see it himself. He takes a little girl with him. How can he be so nice!


    "No, absolutely not!" The head of Qin Dynasty shakes like a rattle drum, "this time I go to carry out the task, maybe X''s people will come and attack your sister. Don''t you worry about your sister''s safety


    ¡°555¡­¡­¡± The little girl is unwilling to pout her mouth, involving the safety of her sister, she will not be able to turn her willful.


    So, in the end, the Qin Dynasty finally arrived in Tokyo alone.


    Go shopping in Ginza and see beauties yourself.


    Oh, tragedy.


    It seems that I didn''t have many beauties in the island country, Zhao Jingjing, Qiandai, Xiaobai Well, let''s start with Liu Ying. Huizi, it''s a reserve.


    Is he too playful, where to make so many romantic debts?


    At the same time, the Qin Dynasty reflected and hated. So many beautiful women, the result is still a lonely family.


    Qin Dynasty is sitting on the railing smoking, is dreaming, a beautiful woman with heavy make-up, suddenly twisted her butt, wearing a small skirt, bared thighs came over.


    She went to the Qin Dynasty, gave him a wink, and then gave him a colorful flyer, and twisted his butt away.


    Tut Tut, the Qin Dynasty sighed.


    In the island country, these girls also wear short skirts in winter for the sake of beauty. What''s more, I don''t wear that kind of cotton stockings, and I''m totally bare. Beauty is beautiful, but when I get old, I have to go to the hospital to pump water in summer.


    While feeling, the Qin Dynasty looked down at the leaflet.


    There are some big characters printed on it.


    "Wife changing club."


    "Damn it, your uncle!" The Qin Dynasty immediately squeezed the leaflet into a ball and threw it into a garbage can in the distance.


    Damn it, I don''t do this!


    Qin Dynasty is indignantly scolding, suddenly in front of the LED screen, playing a news.


    "Today, the fortune building, which has invested billions of yen, has finally opened its completion ceremony! On the second floor of the fortune building is the fortune auction house under the name of Mr. long Yingxiong Kou. Mr. long Yingxiong said that in order to celebrate the completion ceremony, he specially took out some precious antiques he had collected for many years for auction. At the same time, some famous families were invited to participate in the auction. Among them, the most striking is a national treasure collection of Dr. IDA! Buddha''s relic


    The Qin Dynasty snuffed out the cigarette end, but also threw it into the distant dustbin.


    Buddha''s relic, yes, this is my goal this time.


    He has also investigated the information of the Dragon hero mouth. This guy is the richest man in the island.


    However, it seems that he has become the head of the Anqing family, and has the assets of Yuqian and Qinggang families, and his position as the richest man should be replaced.


    According to Liu Chang''s intelligence, the Dragon hero mouth should secretly support the black dragon club. As for the purpose, Liu Chang has not found out.


    But anyway, this auction is a lot of tricky.


    It is said that the Dragon hero mouth has been thinking about the Buddha''s relic.


    Dr. IDA, also a friend of dragon hero''s early years, is a very stubborn archaeological old man.


    The old man traveled from place to place and found this precious Buddha relic on an expedition.


    The Dragon hero mouth found Dr. IDA many times and wanted to buy the relic with a huge sum of money, but he refused.


    This time, I don''t know why, Dr. IDA put it out for auction.


    According to Liu Chang''s information, the Buddha''s relic should be the key to the "God creation plan".X doesn''t know where it came from. He''s got the angel gene. It seems that this time, he put his eyes on the Buddha.


    Qin Dynasty laughed. He took out a press card with his photo from his Xumi ring and hung it on his chest. He stopped a taxi and walked in the direction of fortune building.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 445

    Ju Nan is the S-level security guard of a famous security company.


    S class, obviously, is the top!


    It can be said that the success rate of Ju man''s security is close to 100% of the legend. Therefore, the price for his assignment is quite high.


    Even, it can be compared with the price of some curios in this auction.


    Ju Nan himself, is also proud of this.


    In his body, wearing a Glock pistol, G20, 10mm caliber, a total of 15 bullets, is Ju man''s favorite.


    We may not be familiar with Glock, but if we say that in CS, the gangster''s pistol, we may understand.


    Because of Ju man''s status as a super security guard, he naturally has the right to be equipped with guns.


    Relying on this pistol, Ju Nan once shot a startling thief under the gun.


    That startling bandit is also very famous. He did a lot of cases in the island country and stole a lot of precious jewelry. Later, Ju Nan was hired to be the security guard of a jewelry exhibition. As a result, he happened to meet the amazing thief.


    Two people had a fierce battle. When the robber escaped, he was shot in the anus by Ju Nan, and he died miserably.


    Therefore, in the dark, Ju Nan was also secretly called by some people, chrysanthemum gun.


    This title has a mixed reputation. But no matter what it is called, it can not affect the status of Ju man''s s S-level glory.


    "Ha ha, Ju Nan Jun


    Just as Ju man was checking the anti-theft system of the glass stand, a man with a certain demeanor and a suit of clothes came to him with a beautiful woman in his arms and a wine glass in his hand.


    "Hello, master long Ying." The chrysanthemum man quickly turned around and bowed 90 degrees to the man.


    This man, is the son of dragon hero mouth, long Ying Yi.


    He is a famous flower in the upper class. When he goes in and out every day, he always brings different beauties with him. It''s basically three a day, one in the morning, one in the middle of the night, and no duplicate samples.


    This is no way to do things, who let others father rich, rich can be enemy. Naturally, there are women, like the bear who saw honey.


    But no matter what, this is also the son of his boss now. Naturally, his attitude should be more respectful.


    "Well, Ju Nan Jun, it''s really hard for you." Long Ying took a sip of red wine and said with a smile, "my father gave you all the security this time. You are an S-level security guard. Don''t make any mistakes. Otherwise, my father blames down, you may not be able to get along in this security field. "


    Long Ying said with a smile that the chrysanthemum man wanted to shoot him on the chrysanthemum. But after all, he was the superior, Ju Nan could only bite his teeth and swallow into his stomach.


    "Hi, I will do a good job in security work, please rest assured."


    "Well, that''s about it." Long Ying is very satisfied with Ju man''s attitude, so she hugs her woman and leaves.


    Far away, Ju Nan can still hear the voice of a woman.


    "Oh, young long Ying, you are so powerful. The S-level security guard is respectful to you!"


    "Hum, that''s of course. If he dares to be disrespectful to me, he will lose his job! You know how powerful this young master is. "


    "Hee hee, I know, but I don''t know if long Ying can be so powerful in bed..."


    "Hum! Wait for the night, Ben let you know what is a night of seven times


    Damn it, seven times a night, I think you are once!


    Ju Nan angrily scolded, and then began to check the system of the booth.


    Although long Ying is not very good, what he said is quite right.


    If something goes wrong this time, I won''t be able to get along in the security field. Not to mention anything else, but if we want to compensate for the value of these collections, I''m afraid their security company will go bankrupt.


    But at the same time, Ju Nan is also full of confidence in himself. After all, the 100% security rate is not in vain.


    All of his security guards were elite soldiers who had retired from the self defense forces. That Jingtian robber is dead. If he can be revived again, Ju Nan will guarantee that he will never come back.


    Ju Nan was checking when there was a commotion at the door.


    He was a little bit alarmed, and his mind was at this time. How could there be trouble.


    This guy ran over in a hurry, a look, it turned out to be a young male reporter in front of the door.


    "I''m sorry, sir. Please take the press channel."


    The man was reminded by his men.


    "Why, can''t the reporter take the sign to participate in the auction?"


    The man had a bad cigarette in his mouth, and his suit was cheap. However, I wanted to spend a pair. I was like God, which made Ju Nan helpless.


    He was just going to persuade him to try his best to solve the problem peacefully. After all, I am in charge of security and don''t want to cause any trouble.But at this time, long Ying Da Shao, who just didn''t know where he was, came over and put his arms around the girl. Seeing the young reporter standing at the door, he couldn''t help laughing sarcastically.


    "Well, is it possible that the level of our auction has become lower?" "You know, those who come to participate in our wealth auction are all well-known families or well-known tycoons. You want to go to an auction? You can see clearly, this auction, can be all antique treasures, not enamel rice bowls for your family to eat. "


    "No wild dog, barking." If ordinary people, hear long Ying big young words, estimated to be humiliated face white, ran away.


    But the young reporter, as if nothing had happened, laughed and said casually.


    Long Ying big young''s eyes immediately flashed a fierce color.


    "Boy, do you know who I am? How dare you say I am a wild dog!"


    "Well, did I just say it was you?" Young reporter immediately a very strange appearance, looking at this young master, "you this person is really, oneself pick up scold."


    "You Long Ying''s face turned white and her hands shaking around the beauty.


    "Get him out of here!"


    Ju Nan is a little embarrassed. No matter how to say it, he is also a reporter. The fortune building has just been completed, and the fortune auction house is open for visitors on the first day. There is no reason to drive people out.


    The other party is also a reporter. If we get some negative news from the wealth auction house, it will definitely have a bad impact on Mr. long Yingxiong Kou.


    I don''t know how much flowers are.


    "Oh, you are very interesting." The young reporter burst into a laugh. "The man who opens the door to do business has the reason to drive people out. I''ll see who kicked me out today. Let me tell you, I came here to consume, not to be angry with you! I spent money, is your parents! Come on, don''t shout, Dad


    "Shit, I think you''re tired of living!" Long Ying immediately became angry, "Damn it, just you, but also came to our consumption! Can you afford it! Which of our auctions, not millions of yen, top your salary for several months! If you don''t have money, you still want to pretend to be an uncle. You really don''t know how to write the dead word! "


    Just when the young reporter just wanted to say something, long Ying''s face suddenly changed. She pushed away the beauty in her arms, and then split a smile at the young reporter.


    The young reporter was startled. Was it possible that the young master was stimulated by himself and his sexual orientation changed?


    Oh, no, rich people are so fragile in their hearts?


    Soon the young reporter found that he was wrong, because from behind him, suddenly came a beautiful girl who was surrounded by bodyguards.


    The beautiful girl''s red lips and white teeth, watery eyes, as if pure spring.


    Her body is also very beautiful, but it seems that because she is too young, her figure has not yet developed.


    However, this can not hide the fact that she is a beauty.


    She was surrounded by bodyguards in the middle, like a haughty queen, all with the momentum of a superior.


    The young reporter saw this beautiful woman appear, immediately also some silly, slightly some stupefied.


    And that long Ying a more unbearable, face repeatedly smile, mouth also said.


    "Miss Huizi, I have been waiting for you for a long time. Come on, this way, this way, please. A guest hall has been specially reserved for you. "


    This beautiful girl is Keiko aooka.


    I can''t help but say that after returning to the family, with the help of Xiaobai, she easily won the position of the master of the house.


    In the past few days, when the Qin Dynasty was still wandering around manyinzuo, Huizi had suppressed the internal strife of the Qinggang family and managed it in an orderly way.


    She works so hard for only one person, that is Kato Yamazaki.


    Long Ying Da Shao did not know Huizi. Although this woman is very beautiful, as a big family in Tokyo, he has never seen Huizi who has been living in Sapporo.


    Until two days ago, Huizi became the head of the Qinggang family!


    Suddenly, this beautiful girl, attracted the attention of various forces! At the same time, along with the Yuqian family, the position of the head of the family was inherited by the beautiful young lady Yuqian thousand generations!


    The major forces of the island are a little crazy.


    The Anqing family, now also belong to Anqing Baiying, this charming beauty commander.


    The three big families of the island country have become the world of the lady immediately! What''s more, they are all such young beauties!


    For a while, the major forces were surging.


    Even if they were ugly, they would be crazy for the powerful power and wealth behind them.


    Therefore, the pursuit of these three beauties immediately set off a huge wave.


    Now, Huizi has to be entangled by several rich young masters in one day. Those rich young masters, also some good, handsome, young, rich.It''s a pity that Huizi didn''t put his mind on it.


    In her heart, there is only one figure.


    That''s the guy in front of you.


    Long Ying''s smile is almost flattering. Huizi doesn''t even look at it.


    On the contrary, she looked at the Qin Dynasty with some timidity. Her arrogant temperament just now disappeared completely. She seemed to be an angry little daughter-in-law.


    "Yamasaki, Mr. Yamazaki What are you doing here... "


    Hearing this, long Ying a suddenly silly, stupidly looking at this seems to know two people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 446

    After becoming the head of the Qinggang family, Huizi has always been a proud empress.


    So many rich childe''s pursuit of her, she is dismissive, posture that is quite high.


    But unexpectedly, in front of this young reporter, Huizi behaved like a little daughter-in-law, wriggling and embarrassed.


    Damn it, this young reporter has a bad luck. He can get the favor of Miss Huizi!


    All of a sudden, the long Ying one even has the heart to kill.


    "I''m here to see if it''s newsworthy by the way." Qin Dynasty ha ha a smile, pointing to the reporter card on his chest, for fear that this little girl said to reveal the stuffing.


    Actually, Huizi was a very intelligent girl. She had seen the reporter card hanging in the Qin Dynasty. It seems that Mr. Yamazaki is busy with some strange and dangerous task again.


    "Well, Mr. Yamazaki, I, let''s go in..."


    Even in the face of the Prime Minister of the island, Keiko spoke with ease and naturalness.


    But in the face of the Qin Dynasty, she said some stuttering, as if afraid of their own words wrong, make Qin Dynasty unhappy.


    This makes long Ying a more jealous, eyes are out of green light.


    "Well, how can I say that?" The Qin Dynasty shrugged his shoulders. "My family, long Ying Da Shao, refused to let me in. He said that I was a poor journalist and did not have the qualification to participate in the auction."


    Hearing this, Huizi suddenly looked on one side, and the arrogance and superior temperament that had disappeared just now returned to her.


    "Mr. long Ying." Huizi raised his chin and looked at the young master long Ying in front of him. He said coldly, "Mr. Yamazaki is my friend. You are insulting me, Keiko aooka."


    "Well, how dare you?" Even though her father is the richest man in the island, long Ying is not stupid enough to think that she is invincible.


    Among the three families in the island, none of them is easy to provoke.


    In particular, the three families are now united as never before. This makes many big forces feel uneasy. I don''t know what means the three families are going to do.


    In the past, the three big families, even if they belonged to the Black Dragon Society, fought openly and secretly, and at least maintained a balance of power.


    Once they start to unite, which forces will be their opponents on the island!


    "This auction is a kind invitation from Mr. long Ying, and I, aooka Huizi, represent the Qinggang family and come to hold Chang." at this time, Huizi had completely lost the green astringency of her former student sister. After becoming the head of a large family, she has learned and changed a lot.


    "But since Mr. long Ying is so domineering, don''t blame me for making such a fuss. I can only go with my friends. Please say sorry to Mr. long Ying for me. "


    Finish saying, this wench turns around, want to leave.


    This can frighten long Ying Da Shao. It means that Huizi of Qinggang family has gone. What does it mean for their fortune group!


    Many people may think that there is a contradiction between the Qinggang family and themselves. In this way, many partners will leave one after another, because they don''t want to provoke the anger of the three families!


    If my father had known, he would have killed himself.


    "Miss Huizi, please don''t go!" At this time, long Ying did not care about any face. She bowed quickly and said to Huizi, "Miss Huizi, this matter is a misunderstanding, which is caused by my long Ying. Mr. Yamazaki, it''s my fault. I shouldn''t have said that. Please forgive me! "


    Then he bowed to the Qin Dynasty.


    The Qin Dynasty looked at it with sneers.


    What is milk is mother?


    This is the model!


    "Ha ha, long Ying is very polite." The Qin Dynasty was also on a mission, and didn''t want to cause any other trouble. So he gave a faint smile, waved his hand and said, "since long Ying Da Shao is so sincere, I just accept it. Huizi, let''s see what good things are auctioned this time. There may be something I like. "


    "Well." What the Qin Dynasty said was like a decree in Huizi. Qinggang, who had just called out to leave, nodded meekly and turned around to follow the Qin Dynasty.


    Long Ying looked silly.


    Damn it, is Kato Yamazaki holding the handle of Keiko? How can you make the master of Qinggang so obedient!


    Well, this damned reporter, don''t be too proud. As long as you are in my fortune auction house, I will kill you!


    Long Ying, with a gloomy face, did not dare to say anything. She had to lead Huizi and them to the guest room.


    "Come with me, Miss Hui." As long Ying walked, she secretly looked at Huizi''s beauty. "My father knew you were coming, so he specially reserved a guest room for you. This way, please. That''s the front


    The second floor of the fortune building is a typical duplex pattern.


    Inside the second floor, there are two floors. On the first floor is the exhibition stand below, as well as the audience.On the other floor is the guest room above. In the position of the guest hall, the view is very good, and there are leather sofas inside, and there are high-grade drinks on the beautiful tea table.


    Moreover, there are also special beauty commentators who are responsible for explaining the information of the collection.


    The front of the guest room is a large glass window on the ground.


    The windows are made of special craftsmanship. From the inside, you can see the outside clearly. But from the outside, you can only see a black glass.


    In this way, the identity of VIP guests in the guest hall can be guaranteed and will not leak out.


    "You go down. Today I''ll explain it to miss Huizi." As soon as she entered the living room of Nabin, long Ying immediately waved away the beauty announcer. Then, with a smile on his face, he said to Huizi in a flattering manner.


    "Miss Huizi, don''t worry. I can''t understand every item today. I promise to let you know in absolute detail."


    "No, thank you. I''ll be in there with Mr. Yamazaki." Who knows, that Huizi is not grateful, but said, "the bodyguards also withdraw, wait for me at the door."


    Huizi a word, can let long Ying a silly eye.


    What? What does Huizi mean? He wants to share a room with the poor reporter, who is lonely and widowed?


    Damn it, as the son of the richest man in the island, how could I not have such an affair!


    This dragon Ying ground gnashing teeth ground, secretly with eyes in the Qin Dynasty body pricked two holes, very hate and those bodyguards turned away together.


    As soon as these people left, huizidun changed her appearance, as if she had turned back to her pure student sister, with a blush on her face, sitting beside the Qin Dynasty, rubbing her clothes with her head down.


    "Yamasaki, Mr. Yamazaki..."


    Qin Dynasty is a little funny, can''t help but touch this Huizi''s small head, "are all the masters of a large family, how to speak still so hesitant."


    "In front of Mr. Yamazaki Huizi, Huizi will always be an ordinary high school student... "


    Huizi said weakly.


    When the Qin Dynasty saw Huizi''s serious eyes, his heart throbbed.


    This girl looks very kind, but she is stubborn.


    On the other hand, she fell in love with herself. For her, she didn''t know whether it was a good thing or a bad thing.


    "Huizi didn''t want to participate in this auction But Huizi remembers that Mr. Yamazaki is also in Tokyo, so he comes with expectation. As a result, Huizi was very lucky to meet Mr. Yamazaki! "


    Huizi said, some can not help their emotions, stretched out his hand, stopped the arm of the Qin Dynasty, and then gently leaned on his body.


    "Huizi knew Mr. Yamazaki, it''s a gift from God to Huizi... "


    "Look at what you said, how can I be so good?" Qin Dynasty touched his nose and said with an embarrassed smile, "you used to say that I was a bad man, Mr. Yamazaki."


    The Qin Dynasty deliberately imitated Huizi''s tone, which made Huizi''s face more red.


    "Well, Keiko likes a bad guy like Mr. Yamazaki..." Huizi said that he was so shy that he buried his face in the chest of Qin Dynasty, "Huizi, Huizi doesn''t know why..."


    A little beauty, to their own embrace, there is no request, any man, should be unable to refuse it.


    What''s more, Qin Dynasty is a complete color wolf.


    Looking at this lovely Huizi, he couldn''t help but stretch out his hand and hold up Huizi''s petite body, and then let her sit in his arms.


    Huizi is too light, and her figure is just right. Her development is not so exaggerated, but she is also a delicate little beauty.


    "Yamasaki, Mr. Yamazaki..." Huizi felt the heat coming out of her body. She looked at the Qin Dynasty vividly with a strong charm in her eyes.


    "I, I know that Mr. Yamazaki has other people in mind..." Huizi, like a mass of boiling water, said to the Qin Dynasty, "but, but Huizi doesn''t ask for anything I don''t expect Mr. Yamazaki to accompany Huizi all the time Huizi, Huizi just wants to let Mr. Yamazaki give him a child. "


    Well


    The Qin Dynasty was a bit silly.


    Huizi wants a baby? God, she''s a high school student herself!


    "If there is a child, I look at him as if I can see Mr. Yamazaki In this way, Huizi will not be lonely if she is left alone... "


    "Well, but this kind of thing can''t be conceived once or twice." Qin Dynasty touches this own nose, don''t know what to say.


    And Huizi''s delicate body, gently in the arms of the Qin Dynasty to rub to rub, rub his hot.


    "Yamasaki, don''t worry about it..."


    Huizi said, taking out a small pill from his coat pocket, he said, "Hui, Huizi''s family has a secret medicine, which can guarantee that once I was pregnant with... "


    I went there Qin Dynasty repressed, how to still have this kind of medicine!That Huizi in the Qin Dynasty''s gaping, holding a small pill, and then gently swallow into the red lips.


    "Yamasaki, Mr. Yamazaki Yes... "


    Huizi this sentence, thoroughly let the Qin Dynasty that only left the rational, collapse clean.


    As long as it is a normal man, no one can bear it.


    Qin Dynasty to Huizi that red little lips, heavy kiss up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 447

    "Damn it, Miss Huizi let the poor reporter stay in the guest room, instead, she drove master Ben out of the room. I was so angry!"


    Ju man is sitting in front of the monitor, observing the situation in the auction house. But that long Ying one, angrily broke into the guard room. He pushed the Ju man aside and sat down on the monitor.


    "Well, I''ll see what you can do in the guest room!"


    If you can really see something that is not suitable for children, this article will record it and then take it to threaten Huizi. Hum, when the time comes, I''ll see if Huizi doesn''t listen to me!


    When the time comes, the beautiful miss Huizi and the proud master of the Qinggang family will be the ministers of my young master''s crotch. Ha ha ha!


    At the thought of this, long Ying''s young and obscene smile continued to appear on his face.


    See long Ying a want to change the switch, the chrysanthemum man quickly remind way.


    "Master long Ying, the monitor in the guest hall is used to ensure the safety of guests! If there is no relevant procedure, you can''t open it at will! "


    "Damn it, I''ll remind you!" Long Ying gave Ju man a mouth, "my young master now suspects that the reporter is plotting against Miss Huizi! For the safety of Miss Huizi, be sure to turn on the monitor! Get out of my way


    Ju man''s face was burning with pain. He was so angry that he could only cover his face and hide in one side.


    With a sneer, long Ying pressed the switch of the monitor.


    A monitoring screen window immediately switched to Huizi''s VIP room.


    Just in time, the scene of Qin Dynasty kissing Huizi appeared on the surveillance screen.


    Malgobi! This boy really has an affair with Huizi!


    Long Ying has a perverted smile on her face. Good, damned reporter, you give me a good job, Miss Huizi! The more fierce you do, the more threatened Huizi will be from this young master!


    However, before long Ying saw the meat show, the Qin Dynasty sitting in the guest room suddenly realized that someone was watching him.


    The Qin Dynasty is now a master in the middle of Yuanying. If the people around him want to be unfavorable to him, even if he is hiding in the dark, he will be aware of it.


    Therefore, the long Ying one just opened the monitor, the Qin Dynasty immediately had the induction.


    Hum, this boy, how dare to spy on himself.


    Qin Dynasty''s eyes swept, you can see the overhead chandelier, there is a thin invisible black spot.


    This is the monitor. Although it is very small, it can''t escape the eyes of Qin Dynasty.


    Long Ying in front of the surveillance screen was also startled. The hateful poor reporter looked at his side as if he had noticed.


    How can it be? This monitor is the latest technology. It''s as small as a grain of rice. It''s not easy for the naked eye to detect it!


    But before he could be proud, the monitor suddenly trembled and turned into a blue screen.


    Obviously, the hidden monitor in the dark has been destroyed.


    Long Ying sat there for a long time without trying to understand what was going on.


    It took him about ten minutes to react. He asked Ju Nan behind him.


    "What''s the matter! Why doesn''t the monitor work Seeing his plan so failed, long Ying was in a bad temper and his voice was close to hysteria. "Damn it, this set of surveillance equipment, not spent 200 million yen to get high-grade goods, how can it break down?"


    "Sorry, master long Ying." The Ju man sneered in his heart. On the surface, he replied plainly, "there is no problem with the monitoring system itself. It should be on the monitor in Nabin''s living room. According to my estimation, it should have been forcibly destroyed, so the signal was lost. "


    "Damn it, I''ll repair it for you right now! My family paid for you. Did you come to support me? "


    "Sorry, master long Ying." Ju Nan shook his head and said, "we can''t repair it. We can only replace one monitor. If the young master can communicate well with the guests in the guest hall, I will take my people to replace it


    Long Ying was frustrated.


    Damn it, it''s a person who knows what Huizi and the poor reporter are doing in the bin living room! Now go and communicate with them. Can they open the door!


    It seems that this plan has failed, and I have to think of other ways.


    The Qin Dynasty sat on the leather sofa in the guest hall, doing fitness exercises with Huizi, and sneered smugly at the same time.


    Under his carelessness, he destroyed the monitor without any hands at all. Long Ying, who thinks he has some money, dares to attack my woman. He doesn''t want to die.


    "Yamasaki, Mr. Yamazaki Please don''t pity Huizi... " That Huizi is like an octopus, holding the Qin Dynasty tightly, floating up and down, his face covered with red tide, and his mouth still cried.


    Qin Dynasty heard this, the stomach is more fiery.


    So he hugged Huizi, and suddenly stood up, causing a cry of surprise from Huizi.


    Then, the Qin Dynasty went to the front of the large French window, and pressed Huizi''s back on the window.Huizi once again uttered a cat''s cry, and the sudden chill on her back made her understand what had happened.


    "Yamasaki, Mr. Yamazaki In this way, it will be seen... "


    "Don''t worry, the long Ying one said, this window is made of special material, and you can''t see inside from outside. Hehe, Huizi, you see, the auction has started below. "


    Huizi is almost confused at this time, which also cares about the auction.


    And Qin Dynasty''s eyes, but fell outside.


    After all, it was the inauguration ceremony of the wealth auction house. The auction stands below were packed with people. These people, either rich or expensive, each with a huge sum of money.


    The auctioneer of that beautiful woman is pointing to a crystal crown in the glass exhibition stand and explaining to everyone.


    "This crystal crown was discovered by Dr. IDA in an ancient tomb during his early exploration. This crown has a beautiful story. It is said to be Caesar''s reign in ancient Rome, a small Royal family, dedicated to Cleopatra''s crown! This crown is made of pure crystal and inlaid with a 24 gram sapphire... "


    While listening to Huizi''s panting voice, listening to the introduction of the commentator. The heart of the Qin Dynasty is Dr. IDA. It seems that there are many treasures in this old man''s hand. And the guests below are very surprised that the auction house has taken out such treasures.


    General auction house, up are some a little lower grade of the auction products. Good things are always in the back. Otherwise, visitors will mobilize their emotions too high, and they will be disappointed when they arrive at the back.


    The first thing in this wealth auction house is such a treasure. Can we say that the treasures behind it will be of higher grade?


    It is the auction house of dragon hero mouth in the end. It is really rich.


    And that crystal crown, the value is not in the crystal above, nor in sapphire, but in the meaning of its birth. After all, this is a gift to Cleopatra, but I don''t know if the Cleopatra, who has harmed the Roman Empire, has ever taken it.


    "Well, now we''re going to auction this crystal crown!" The beauty auctioneer finally picked up her little hammer, "its low price is 200000 yen, and the price of each auction should not be less than 1000 yen!"


    200000 yen, equivalent to nearly 20000 yuan. Wei Wei of the Qin Dynasty thought that the starting price of the crown was so cheap?


    Later, the Qin Dynasty slightly thought, probably can also understand.


    It is estimated that the 200000 yuan is in the cost. The so-called Cleopatra, also Caesar''s, should be a legend, there is no historical data to verify.


    This wealth auction house makes such a crystal crown, which is just a gimmick.


    In this way, the price of the crystal crown goes up, and it can arouse everyone''s mood.


    However, the crown looked very beautiful. Looking at Huizi, who was panting in his arms, the Qin Dynasty suddenly had an idea.


    "Huizi, how about I buy you that crown?"


    "Hui, Huizi, don''t..." Huizi feels that Mr. Yamazaki is dead. He is still paying attention to the auction at this time. What a nuisance "Wave, waste money..."


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help but take a picture of the little girl''s round, rolling and warping parts, and said.


    "Hey, it''s a shame that the head of our Qinggang family should have said such a thing to outsiders."


    "Hui, Huizi''s money is Mr. Yamazaki''s money..." Huizi said a series of words that moved the Qin Dynasty, "Hui, Huizi can''t waste Mr. Yamazaki''s money..."


    "It doesn''t matter. Your husband and I have a lot of money, so I can waste it." With three families, the Qin Dynasty can no longer be described as rich and invincible. At this time, the following auction has begun, and the price of the crown soon reached 350000 yen.


    The Qin Dynasty was a complete layman for these luxuries. He didn''t know how much the crown was worth, but since it was a gift for Huizi, he didn''t care how much it cost.


    So he pressed the number keyboard next to him, which was the way to bid in the guest room.


    "Friends from guest room 1, bid 400000 yen!"


    The voice of the beautiful auctioneer was full of excitement and provocation, "my God, which rich man is such a big hand? It''s really a pity. If he stood by my side, I might not help kissing him! A bid of 50000 yen, let my heart jump quickly! However, this price is far from the value of this crown! Is there anyone else willing to surpass the number one guest? "


    That long Ying a sitting in another guest hall, heart with envy fire.


    Obviously, with Miss Huizi''s own character, it is impossible to go back to take such a crystal crown.


    It seems that the poor reporter wants to please Miss Huizi!


    Hum, I will not let you do it!


    Even if it''s money, I''ll kill you!


    Thinking of this, he pressed the number pad.


    "Guest room 2! Guest room 2 friends, bid 450000! Oh, my God, another rich friend! It seems that they have seen the real value of this crownThe auctioneer was excited.


    The higher the price, the more commission she can get. So, how can she not be excited!


    She knew the price of the crown, which was 300000. Now the price has reached 45, and, it seems, there will be room for increase, and I will make a lot of money!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 448

    "Yamasaki, Mr. Yamazaki..." Huizi tightly grasped the back of Qin Dynasty, exhaled like orchid in his mouth, and whispered in the ear of Qin Dynasty.


    "It''s too expensive. I''d better not buy it..."


    "Hey, my baby Huizi, don''t worry about money for my husband." Qin Dynasty smilingly kisses Huizi''s ear lip, biting her ear and saying, "your husband, I have a lot of money. Don''t worry. I''ve agreed to buy it for you, and I''ll buy it back for as much as I can. "


    In the character of Qin Dynasty, there is such a little male chauvinism. As long as he thinks good things, he will buy them back for girls. When I was with Yang Shanshan, I was hungry for a long time in order to buy a beautiful skirt for Yang Shanshan.


    Finish saying, Qin Dynasty finger points two times, press again a price.


    "500000 yen!" The auctioneer was overjoyed, "the friend in No.1 bin living room has bid 500000 yuan! It seems that this gentleman really likes the crown


    When the auctioneer says the price, long Ying is also secretly frightened.


    Damn it, what kind of identity is this boy? How can he throw out 500000 without hesitation!


    However, no matter how rich he is, can he compare with me long Ying!


    Who is my long Ying Yi! The richest man in the island, the son of dragon hero mouth!


    Hum, since you want to compete, I will kill you with money!


    At the same time, the long Ying also secretly despised the Qin Dynasty Kung Fu. It''s only a long time from entering the auction to the beginning of the auction. The two people have finished and started the auction.


    Hum, if you don''t get eight points, young master!


    As a matter of fact, longying didn''t delay the national fertility plan at the same time.


    In order to make a small Qin Dynasty, two people are still very hard.


    Long Ying one thought of Huizi being held in his arms by the Qin Dynasty, he gnashed his teeth, and then pressed a number.


    "My God!" This time, the beauty auctioneer is really true, issued a cry of surprise. "A million! Guest room 2 friends, bid a million! Big, absolutely big! "


    The other guests, hearing the price, also took a breath.


    Who''s the man in guest room two, so rich. Those present, who did not know the goods, knew that the crown was worth three or four hundred thousand. I didn''t expect to spend money. I guess I want to buy it back and please the beauties around me.


    The beautiful auctioneer''s face was so happy that she almost ran to the No. 2 guest hall and gave her life to the guest.


    A million! How much commission did you make this time.


    Long Ying saw people''s reflection, a handsome face is also very proud. Hum, with that poor reporter, I dare to compete with this young master! Now, it''s a shame!


    Let Miss Huizi have a look. It is the real prince, who is the beggar!


    "Yamasaki, Mr. Yamazaki Don''t fight him So much money, you can''t make it... " Huizi was still persuading the Qin Dynasty while he was still panting.


    Through the sound in the room and the voice of the auctioneer outside, she listened to the truth.


    After all, he is also from a big family. Huizi knows some rare antiques. That crown is not worth the price.


    "Call her husband." The Qin Dynasty did not answer Huizi, but forced Huizi two times, causing Huizi to exclaim.


    But Huizi is a very shy person, let her call out "husband" such shy words, she is really some blush heartbeat, not very good meaning.


    "Yamasaki, Mr. Yamazaki..." Huizi''s Blush could drip out of the water, but he couldn''t cry out.


    "Hurry up, don''t yell, my husband is angry. When my husband is angry, his fingers shake, maybe ten million will go out. "


    "Ah, no, don''t be so wasteful..." Huizi was also a very low-key person. When he heard the Qin Dynasty say so, he hugged his head in a hurry and called out a Jiao voice.


    "Old man, husband..." After shouting, Huizi felt powerless all over. He hugged Qin Dynasty''s head tightly and pressed his chest on his face.


    Fortunately, Huizi is not so plump. The Qin Dynasty estimated that if he were Wu Xin or Xi, he would have to suffocate himself.


    The auctioneer over there is still excitedly saying something, but the Qin Dynasty is teasing Huizi here.


    "It''s too low to hear. Speak up!"


    The Qin Dynasty said, and in Huizi quite qiaosu part of the pat two.


    "In the way of..." Huizi was very shy, but he also took the plunge and cried out.


    "Old man Well... "


    Huizi called Jiao Didi, which made Qin Dynasty angry. Her strength increased a little.


    Fortunately, the Qin Dynasty was a man of propriety. Otherwise, with his strength, Huizi was an ordinary girl. If his strength was greater, his body would be torn.


    If you do more of this kind of thing, you will become more skilled


    "A million for the first time!"Naturally, the auctioneer did not know the spring feeling in the No.1 guest hall, and thought that the figure of one million had already scared the other party away. She was holding a small hammer and lifting it high, as if ready to fall.


    But if you leave your hands three times, you still have to follow the rules.


    "The second time, it seems that the friend in guest room 1 gave up." Said the auctioneer. Long Ying is also secretly proud, looking at the black glass of No. 1 bin living room, his face showed a gloomy smile.


    Hum, boy, it''s the ordinary person to compare money with Laozi. Huizi should know who is really rich and has no money! With her proud identity, it''s time to leave the poor boy!


    Huizi has just become the owner of the Qinggang family. Maybe he has a lot of plans to do. He should be short of liquidity. At that time, maybe she will ask for her own money for the liquidity.


    Even if the most beautiful woman wants to eat, buy clothes and make-up! These, can all need to spend money, ha ha ha!


    Just when long Ying was secretly proud, the auctioneer who was ready to drop the hammer suddenly sent out a cry of surprise.


    "Ten, ten million yen!" Look at the auctioneer''s expression, seems to have been a bit silly.


    All the guests were also surprised to widen their eyes.


    What is throwing a lot of money!


    This, that''s it!


    "Ten million, is that boy crazy? Does he have the money? " Long Ying one, this time the expression is quite wonderful. It looked like I was going to swallow the crystal crown with my mouth open.


    Huizi also grabbed the ear of Qin Dynasty and pursed his small mouth.


    "Old man, it''s too much! 1¡¢ Ten million, you can do a lot of things. "


    "I said it was for Huizi." The Qin Dynasty now takes money from the Anqing family. As a Yin Yang division family, the Anqing family is the richest of the three families. The ten million yuan is only a drop in the bucket to him. And that long Ying one, although is the son of the richest man in the island, but how much liquidity can there be in his hand, a little pocket money is good!


    Indeed, ten million hit out, even if long Ying one wants to compare again, also can''t take out the extra money.


    Spend 10 million to buy a broken crown back, it is estimated that his father will kill him.


    "Damn it, ten million. I''ll see what you''ll pay for it!" Long Ying thought that the Qin Dynasty was a fat man with a swollen face. Ten million yen was not a small sum. That guy was an ordinary reporter. How could he get so much money!


    And do not bother long Ying a worry, Qin Dynasty already in guest hall computer, remit this money in the past. He is now the owner of the Anqing family. In the bank, there is a string of numbers that can''t be counted.


    Of course, he can''t spend all these money. After all, there is the working capital of the Anqing family.


    The Qin Dynasty was not a waster. He spent so much money, first to give Huizi gifts, and the second was to make a sound. Damn it, isn''t he the son of the richest man in the island? His virtue is almost catching up with the Prime Minister of the island.


    "Yes, it''s a waste..." Huizi was still a little distressed for the Qin Dynasty.


    "Men make money for women." The Qin Dynasty displeased Huizi.


    "Well, my husband taught me the right thing..." Huizi climbed to the peak again at this time. He couldn''t help saying, "please, please punish Huizi..."


    This sentence ignited the fighting capacity of the Qin Dynasty. He did not care about the time when someone would send the crown. He devoted himself to the great cause of educating people.


    The waiter who was in charge of delivering the crown stood awkwardly at the gate of the No.1 guest living room. After knocking on the door for a long time, no one paid attention to it. Even those bodyguards were standing in the distance, no one paid attention to him.


    If the money had not been called, the waiter would have thought that the people in the No. 1 guest room wanted to pay off.


    At this time, a beautiful woman in black suddenly appeared beside him and took over the box behind him.


    "I''m Mr. Yamazaki''s maid. Just give it to me." After the woman took the box, she didn''t know where to go in the blink of an eye.


    The waiter stood there stupidly for a long time. What kind of person is that woman? How can she come and go without trace!


    But at least when the things were delivered, he went back with a pat on the back.


    Xiao Bai''s figure suddenly appeared in the guest hall. He looked at the two men who were fighting. He put down the box in his hand and disappeared in a flash.


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t care. It''s not the first time that the girl saw herself like this.


    More than two hours later, the Qin Dynasty and Huizi are still continuing, but they are also coming to an end. That Huizi, did not know fainted several times, just wanted to put himself into the body of the Qin Dynasty.


    In the past few hours, the auction house took out good things, each of which was more valuable than the crown, but it did not bid such an amazing price as 10 million.


    Because of these things, everyone in Qin Dynasty was interested in it.Long Ying also calmed down. It seems that the poor reporter, in order to please Huizi, has already taken out all his savings.


    When Huizi fainted happily again, the Qin Dynasty finally reached the end. He gently put Huizi''s scalding body on the leather sofa and dressed her.


    This Huizi sleeps soundly, and his mouth is still wearing a sweet smile, like a satisfied little savage.


    Qin Dynasty laughs, just want to kiss this lovely girl, suddenly that auctioneer''s voice in stereo, attracted his attention.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 449

    "A pair of tusks, from mammoth!"


    The beauty auctioneer pointed to the glass platform in front of her body, a pair of long yellow brown long teeth, 1.5 meters long, looked like two sharp curved swords, looking fierce.


    "This pair of tusks, more than three years ago, is rare to be preserved so completely."


    That auctioneer''s introduction, Qin Dynasty already can''t listen to. All he cares about is the pair of long fangs!


    The fifth level of Jiuyou summoning, Jiuyou giant elephant, needs some kind of fierce giant elephant as a sacrifice!


    The Qin Dynasty once considered the legendary mammoth, but this creature, as early as 2000 years ago, has been extinct. In addition, the Qin Dynasty was busy with the task later, so he didn''t put much thought on it.


    Now, he has absorbed the fifth kind of flame, and with such a pair of tusks as a sacrifice, he can summon the Jiuyou giant elephant on the fifth floor, which is even more terrifying than Zhao Jingjing!


    "For this pair of tusks, the base price is 400000 yen, and the price increase should not be less than 1000 yen each time!"


    The ivory looks good, but few people are bidding for it.


    After all, it''s something that few people except collectors would like.


    Therefore, in the past half a day, the price will stay at 600000 yen, and if it goes up to 11000 yen, few people will be interested in it.


    But even if the price is higher, the Qin Dynasty will take this thing. This is strength!


    This time, however, the Qin Dynasty did not do so much. Buy things for women can be extravagant, for their own things have to be more careful.


    "6201000 yen!"


    The Qin Dynasty pressed the numeric keyboard and saw the signal of No.1 bin living room lit up. The auctioneer''s heart jumped wildly.


    But as soon as I saw the number, it immediately cooled down.


    "The friend in the No.1 guest room was silent for a long time, and finally made a move again However, this time, he was very cautious and only added a thousand yen. "


    A thousand yen, hum!


    That long Ying a suddenly excited, it seems that this boy is really no money.


    Hum, look at this young master to let you go bankrupt! The poor sell underpants!


    Thinking of this, he immediately pressed the number pad.


    "Five million yen! Friends in guest room 2 have raised the price again The beauty auctioneer is excited again. Now she can see clearly that the people in the No.2 guest room are obviously targeting the No.1 guest hall!


    However, the Qin Dynasty immediately understood a problem.


    Damn it, if I get another ten million pictures this time, it seems that the one who makes money is long Ying''s. However, it doesn''t matter. You don''t like to argue with me. I won''t play with you.


    "The friends in the No.2 guest room have made a move. Will the friends in the No


    "Compete with you! It''s you who make money. I don''t do it. " The Qin Dynasty clapped hands and yelled, "Xiaobai, come on."


    "Mr. Qin, what can I do for you?" Wearing a black dress, Xiaobai suddenly appeared beside the Qin Dynasty. Qin Dynasty suddenly some strange, the heart of this girl, will not do that when I do it, also have been hiding in the dark.


    Cough, should not, Xiaobai is a very honest girl.


    "The ivory will be sent to longying''s room for me."


    "Yes Xiaobai doesn''t care whether Qin Dynasty let him be a thief. Even a killer. It''s nothing to be a thief. And in Xiaobai''s opinion, long Ying dare to take what Mr. Qin wants! Well, Mr. Qin didn''t want his life. He had pity on him.


    The small vernacular voice has just landed, and the whole pretty shadow has disappeared in the guest hall.


    At this time, the auctioneer had been waiting for a long time, but no one in the living room of bin 1 had any movement. It seems that he did give up. The girl took a picture of the hammer in disappointment. It seems that she didn''t get a bigger Commission. She was still a little depressed.


    Long Ying is proud to drink a cup of red wine, hem, a poor boy, but also with this young master, really do not know the sky is high and earth is thick.


    After remitting the account, the waiter has already sent in a pair of ivory.


    Long Ying a signal to the waiter to put the ivory aside, and then in his arms around the beauty drinking.


    He planned to drop the ivory in front of the poor reporter when the auction was over, and see what he looked like!


    At the thought of this scene, the long Ying one, can''t help but pinch the fullness of the girl in his arms excitedly.


    The girl''s face was white with pain, but she didn''t dare to say a word. She had seen long Ying lose her temper just now. She didn''t dare to provoke this rich young man.


    Long Ying saw the beauty in his arms so obedient, proud of straight music, and then in the beauty of the red lip licked.


    But with just one bite, when he looked up again, the pair of mammoth tusks worth five million yuan beside him disappeared.The young master of long Ying was stunned for a moment, rubbed his eyes, and then opened to see, still empty.


    "Where''s it, son of a bitch!"


    Long Ying jumped up and the beauty in her arms fell on the sofa.


    He looked around the room for several times, but there was no sign of the ivory.


    Five million! Although for myself, it''s not a lot of money! However, the ivory should be kept to humiliate the poor journalists!


    "Ju man, Ju man, get out of here!" Long Ying was angry and grabbed the walkie talkie on the table and yelled hysterically.


    Ju Nan, who is patrolling, is very upset when he hears the sound, but he still rushes to come.


    "Young master, what happened?"


    "This young master''s tooth! I have lost my teeth Long Ying roared.


    "Eh?" Chrysanthemum man did not understand blinking eyes, "young master, your teeth, is not a good long in the mouth."


    "Baga!" Long Ying was very angry and gave the Ju man a mouth, "this young master said is ivory! It cost five million! "


    The items that the young master photographed are lost! It''s a big deal, and it can''t be publicized!


    "Young master, don''t worry, I''ll transfer the monitoring!"


    Chrysanthemum man rushed to the monitoring room, the monitoring out of a look. Good guy, the monitor in guest room 2 has lost its signal. There is no personal video. There is a blue screen.


    "It must be the reporter! He must have done it


    As soon as long Ying heard of this situation, she was so angry that she immediately pointed her head at the Qin Dynasty.


    The ivory was originally what the reporter wanted. The monitor in his room turned into a blue screen! That''s right. It must be that guy! He''s a TV man. He must know how to break the monitor! Maybe he has some shielding equipment on him!


    This long Ying a firm idea, said to Ju Nan.


    "I suspect it''s the reporter who did it. Go and search him immediately!"


    "Young master, it''s against the rules." Ju Nan cautiously advised, "we don''t have any evidence in our hands. We can''t say that he is a prisoner, so we''ll search him."


    "hum, the evidence must be there!" Long Ying said confidently, "where can he hide such a long pair of ivory! As soon as we find him, we''ll get the police to arrest him! "


    Long Ying a finish, regardless of Ju man''s opposition, with a few security personnel toward the No. 1 guest hall.


    By this time, Huizi had woken up, dressed, and stood behind Qin Dynasty gently, massaging his back like a little wife. She had just been through human affairs, and her face was still slightly flushed.


    Qin Dynasty, on the leather sofa, enjoying Huizi''s gentleness, and tasting red wine in hand, this life is not comfortable.


    Let Xiaobai steal the ivory. It''s just a little bit of a knife. But after all, this ivory is very good for you, so you can use it in a small way.


    "Old Husband, are you comfortable? " Huizi asked in a soft, low voice while massaging.


    Huizi, who was originally a high school student, became the head of the Qinggang family in the Qin Dynasty, and now she is the little wife of the junior manager.


    Since you are a wife, you should seriously serve your husband.


    Seeing the expression of enjoying Qin Dynasty''s face, Huizi felt that he was very happy if he worked harder.


    I don''t know when he was born, he was a little bit like himself Or like Mr. Yamazaki Well, I hope to be like Mr. Yamazaki, so no one dares to bully him!


    What''s more, if the child is born, he should be surnamed Qin What''s the name? Married husband with husband, their husband is Chinese, that name should follow Chinese custom naturally. Oh, what is it called It seems that I don''t know Chinese names very well


    The strength of some hands is not aware of.


    At this time, the Qin Dynasty also suddenly opened his eyes, because he found some annoying guys.


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong." Ju Nan reaches out his hand and knocks on the door of Bin''s living room. In any case, the other party is a guest, and there is Miss Huizi of the Qinggang family. This should be done with courtesy.


    But that long Ying one, but does not have this patience. He flew straight up and kicked the door of the bin living room open. Then he took the security guards and stormed in.


    "Kato Yamazaki, you thief, you''re going to be arrested!" That long Ying a hand carrying from the guard room out of the electric stick, pointing to the Qin Dynasty said.


    "Long Ying Yi, what are you doing?"


    In the face of others, Huizi''s arrogant temperament is back.


    She turned around and coldly looked at the opposite long Ying, with a sullen look on her face.


    At the same time, her bodyguards all rushed in and stopped in front of Huizi.


    These bodyguards are also scared, this auction house security guard, how suddenly broke into the door! After that, if Miss Huizi blames her, who can they look for to cry!"Dear Miss Keiko." When facing the beauty, long Ying Yi deliberately pretended to be a gentleman and said politely, "even if it is your friend who commits the crime of stealing, you should not cover it up. Everyone is equal before the law. Please let Miss Huizi aside. We will take this guy to the police station. "


    "Dare you Huizi glared at her eyes, and the little beauty was not angry. She said, "today I Huizi is standing here to see who dares to move Mr. Yamazaki!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 450

    I should follow the surname Qin, that is, Mr. Yamazaki Ah no, Mr. Qin''s wife. As a person wife, that long Ying a unexpectedly not long eyes, want to be disadvantageous to her husband, how can this line!


    Therefore, Huizi glared at long Ying angrily, hoping that the bodyguard would pull the annoying ghost out and have a violent walk.


    Huizi didn''t know that, unconsciously, her mentality changed slightly.


    In the past, even if she was bullied, she would be very kind to think for others. She was a completely anti violence girl.


    And now, because Qin Dynasty was wronged, she is like an angry little hen, and has such a cruel idea. She herself, it seems, is not aware of the problem.


    "Miss Huizi." Long Ying was a little unhappy. How could this woman protect her little white face like this, "your friend, what you steal is not ordinary things, but mammoth ivory worth five million yuan! This is not a small amount, and it is related to the reputation of our auction house. You''d better get out of the way and let me take him to the police station. Otherwise, it will not be very good for the reputation of your Qinggang family if things get out! "


    The reputation of the aooka family? Joke! How can this ridiculous reputation compare with my husband!


    Huizi curls her mouth, and doesn''t mean to get out of the way. She also lets the bodyguards stop in front of the long Ying one. These bodyguards one by one big three thick, covetous, it seems that long Ying one of the people dare to step forward, will jump up to tear them.


    And Qin Dynasty has not spoken, he just holding a cup, with a sarcastic eyes, looking at long Ying a smile.


    Long Yingyi, a rich young man who has been used to being big since childhood, was completely infuriated this time.


    "Huizi, I say again, get out of the way! Otherwise, the consequences will be at your own risk! "


    "Oh Huizi used to be very timid, but now the Qin Dynasty stands behind her, and she feels that she is not afraid of anything. Even if the sky falls down, my husband will be able to carry it back!


    "I have lived for so many years. It is the first time that I heard that someone would dare to threaten our Qinggang family."


    "Miss Huizi, you have to think about it carefully!" At this time, some of long Ying''s anger blinded the mind, and naturally some of his words did not go through the brain.


    "What happened."


    At this time, someone came to the door.


    The man, middle-aged, had a moustache on his lips, a thin face, and a shrewd look in his eyes.


    That long Ying saw him, immediately bowed his head and called out.


    "My father."


    The man who came is the Dragon hero mouth, the island''s famous first rich man.


    "One, what are you doing and why are you holding people here?" Dragon hero mouth to see his son with people blocking the guest hall, suddenly some unhappy.


    Who can enter the guest room? Which one is not distinguished!


    Although he is the richest man in the island, the only thing he lacks is power!


    Therefore, the Dragon hero mouth is still a very low-key person, and for many years, he has been courting the powerful upper class. But such a low life, let him have enough.


    He is so rich, but in the eyes of those high-ranking officials, he is still like a grandson.


    Such a day, do not know when, can end!


    Until one day, dragon hero mouth met that man! The God like man!


    He showed himself the power of God! Dragon hero mouth believes that as long as you follow him, he can also become such a existence! At that time, all people should worship themselves, who dares to shout at themselves again!


    He spent so much money, endured so long, abandoned such a big mind, is not waiting for the arrival of this day!


    As long as the Buddha''s relic is in hand, the God creation plan will be completely completed! Oneself, will also become the God like existence.


    Now, it''s a few hours away from becoming a God.


    Dragon hero mouth is suppressing his heart of ecstasy, but also strive to be more stable now, try not to make any trouble.


    The reason why we have invited so many big forces and big family members to come is to lock these people up and make them submit to themselves when they become gods!


    At that time, in the island country, everyone should look at their own face! Ha ha ha!


    "How can you be so rude to miss Huizi and disperse quickly." After knowing that the man in this is Keiko aooka, the Dragon hero mouth is even more unhappy.


    At this critical juncture, his son made trouble for him. It''s not a good thing. He''s been raising him for so many years. Besides chasing girls, he''s fighting. He hasn''t done anything good.


    Fortunately, I have a big supporter now, and I can have endless life! Otherwise, when he dies, the boy will not lose his family property immediately!


    "Hum, today your longying family must give us a statement about the Qinggang family." Huizi was not polite to the richest man at all. He said coldly, "Mr. longyingkou''s son is so amazing that he is so rude to my friends!""One, what happened?"


    If at ordinary times, dragon hero hears Huizi''s words, he will admit his mistakes only by consent.


    But now it''s not the same. The Dragon hero will soon have a powerful force. This courage can''t help but expand. Damn it, why should I be afraid of you? I''m afraid that after a few hours, you Qinggang family will also be subject to my command!


    "My father, this poor reporter, stole five million worth of mammoth ivory from our auction house. I want to take him to the police station, but miss Huizi is unreasonable and wants to cover him up."


    Long Ying said the fact that he thought himself, and immediately attracted the glare of several bodyguards.


    How dare you say that to the owner of his own family? It seems that this boy will not die if he has money!


    What about the richest man in the island! How can the Qinggang family, which controls Zhenwu Taoism and permeates the official power, be afraid of a rich businessman!


    "Is that so?" The Dragon hero took a look at the Qin Dynasty and found that the boy was so contemptuous when he looked at himself. He was angry.


    Damn it, where is this boy from? How dare you look down on him!


    It seems that if we don''t give him color today, these people really think that my dragon hero mouth is easy to bully!


    "If you have wronged Miss Huizi''s friend, let''s search and we will know." Dragon hero mouth out of the ordinary, unexpectedly very tough said.


    This makes Huizi a little surprised. Although the Dragon hero mouth is the richest man, he still has the title of a good man in the upper class. What''s the matter today? Changed leopard gall?


    Although I don''t know why the white dragon hero''s mouth is abnormal, Huizi naturally will not let people offend her husband''s dignity. All of a sudden, the Qinggang master waved his tender hand, and all the bodyguards showed fierce light, showing hostility one by one.


    "Miss Huizi, I advise you to be obedient." Dragon hero mouth is not afraid, but sneer, said, "this is not Hokkaido, but Tokyo, the territory of my dragon hero mouth."


    With that, the Dragon hero waved his hand, and the security guards behind him took out electric sticks from their arms.


    Ju Nan hesitated for a moment, but slowly took out his Glock pistol from his arms and pointed to the Qin Dynasty.


    "How dare you Huizidon frowned and said angrily, "dragon hero, you are threatening me!"


    "No, no, no, Miss Huizi misunderstood me." "Dragon hero mouth ha ha laughs," I this is just in the good advice you just


    Just when Huizi was ready to order a close fight with these people, the Qin Dynasty, which had been watching the opera coldly, finally got a move.


    "Pa! Bang! Bang


    He stood aside, with a cigar in his mouth, patting his hands slowly, with a faint irony still hanging on his face.


    The cigar, all gifts prepared in the guest room, was held in the mouth by the Qin Dynasty with the heart of no smoking and no smoking. However, this guy didn''t know how to smoke cigars. He lit them directly with a diesel engine, which ruined Cuba.


    "Tut, the people of the longying family are really powerful." the Qin Dynasty looked smiling. I don''t know why. In the eyes of the Dragon heroes, it was a little scary.


    It''s like the man who supports the God. His smile before he wants to kill is the same


    Joking, I must be a multi-minded, this poor reporter, how can compare with the great God! He''s just bluffing. It''s estimated that this man is a little white faced man. He cheated the Qinggang family leader''s heart with deception.


    Hum, you deceive the people of the Qinggang family. You think you can escape the eyes of my dragon hero!


    "In front of you, a guilty thief, I am majestic." Dragon hero mouth, let his son almost admire dead. My father used to be soft and easy, and when dealing with outsiders, he had no temper at all.


    I don''t know what happened today. I seem to have taken some medicine. I''m so tough! Great! This is my father!


    Ah ha ha, that damned poor reporter, this time you are dead!


    "I''m not a thief. It seems that you don''t know what you say." The Qin Dynasty waved his hand to show the angry Huizi not to speak. That little girl in front of the Qin Dynasty, very docile, see her husband wave hands, immediately honest stand aside.


    The Qin Dynasty refers to the crystal crown on Huizi''s head.


    "I''ve bought ten million things. I''ll steal five million things?"


    When Qin Dynasty lied, there was no need to blink. His indifferent appearance can really deceive a lot of people.


    "Well, when we find out the evidence later, I''ll see when you''re going to pretend it!" Long Ying, supported by her father, is more confident. She crosses her waist and says triumphantly.


    "If you haven''t stolen something, dare you let us search it?" Dragon hero wants to see the panic of this man. As a man who is about to become a God, he is very interested in appreciating the panic expression of ordinary people.


    However, to his disappointment, the reporter on the opposite side did not panic. Instead, he took a leisurely puff of cigar and puffed out a cigarette ring, then slowly said."Of course you can search." Qin Dynasty''s eyes, suddenly dead top in dragon hero mouth''s body, "but if can''t search, how to do?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 451

    "Well, it''s in your place. How can you not find it?" Long Ying said confidently. He didn''t believe the poor reporter could hide in his pocket when the pair of ivory was more than one meter long.


    "That''s not what I said." The Qin Dynasty smoked a cigar, put his hands in his pocket, and said coldly, "who are you when I am Kato Yamazaki? Do you want to search as you like? If you can''t find it out, you will have to pay a price. "


    "If it can''t be found out, we will compensate you for your mental loss." In the end, it was dragon hero who was rich and generous. He waved his hand and said directly.


    "Well, if Mr. long Ying says so, it''s OK." Qin Dynasty nodded, "then I don''t want more, just this number."


    Say, Qin Dynasty erect a finger.


    "It''s only 100000 yuan. It''s a poor reporter who hasn''t seen the market." Long Ying muttered.


    "Ha ha, long Ying has misunderstood me. How can it be a disappointing figure like 100000 yuan? It''s 10 million yuan. "


    "What!" Long Ying took a breath, "are you poor and crazy? If you open your mouth, you need 10 million! "


    "If you don''t have money, don''t search." The Qin Dynasty laughs.


    "Well, ten million." But dragon hero mouth stopped his son, saying, "my dragon hero mouth is the richest man in the island. How can you frighten me with this method?"


    He took out his checkbook and wrote out a check of 10 million yen, which was sandwiched between his index finger and middle finger, and swayed in front of the Qin Dynasty, "this is 10 million yuan. If you can''t find it, it''s yours. But then again


    Dragon hero squints his eyes and his moustache trembles on his lips and asks.


    "What if it''s found? What should I say then? "


    "Simple." Huizi finally couldn''t help saying, "if it''s found, my Qinggang family will apologize to you and compensate you by 10 million."


    "Good!" The Dragon hero clapped his hands. "It''s really the owner of the Qinggang family. It''s cool enough. Ju Nan, take people to search! "


    Huizi also waved the bodyguards away. The security guards finally entered the No. 1 guest hall and began to search the room very carefully.


    Qin Dynasty embraces Huizi''s waist and looks at these people in a very funny way.


    The mammoth ivory, long is very long, but it is a pity that he was put into the Xumi ring. It seems that this time, the Dragon hero''s mouth is about to bleed.


    Sure enough, these security guards worked hard for most of the day. They even searched the leather sofa in the room with knives, but they didn''t even see a shadow of ivory.


    "Report, mammoth tusks are not here!"


    The security guards finally gave up and said to the Dragon hero.


    Hearing this, the Dragon hero''s face immediately changed. No, That is to say, I have to pay for this 10 million? Money to him, to nothing, just a drop in the bucket.


    But for a man who is about to become a God, this kind of blow on dignity makes him a little unable to accept.


    "Ha ha, it seems that Mr. long Ying is going to have some blood." The Qin Dynasty looked at the Dragon hero''s mouth with a smile. The eyes, in the other side''s eyes, looked like a kind of irony.


    "Bagabalu! It must have been hidden by you Long Ying exclaimed angrily, "you must have stolen it. Don''t admit it! As like as two peas in the 2 room, the monitor is damaged by you. "


    "Since you''re going to default, let''s make a good calculation." Qin Dynasty heard this, his face suddenly sank, and said coldly, "the guest hall is just such a gate. Even if the monitor in my room is broken, the corridor should work well. You tune up the surveillance video and see if I''ve ever been out of the door


    The only one who has ever had a difference is Xiaobai, but this woman used to be the top killer. She never exposes her figure under the camera.


    Sure enough, the surveillance video was quickly transferred out. This Qin Dynasty and Huizi have never come out since they entered the gate of No. 1 bin living room.


    Moreover, in No. 2 guest hall, only long Ying walked in with a beautiful woman in her arms, until he ran out angrily, and no one else had ever entered.


    In front of the video, no one can say anything.


    "Well, you''ve been clamoring for evidence, and now it''s here." The Qin Dynasty lazily said to the long Ying, "what you longying said should count." ,


    "hum, count naturally." With a gloomy face, the Dragon hero put the check on the table and said, "you can spend the money slowly. Miss Huizi, I''m sorry to disturb you, but I have something else to do. I''m sorry to excuse me


    With that, the Dragon hero took his unwilling son and left the No. 1 guest hall.


    At the moment of turning around and going out, the eyes of the Dragon hero suddenly burst out a thick killing opportunity.


    "My father!" After leaving far away, the Dragon hero finally released his son. The young master of long Ying immediately exclaimed, "you can see that the boy is so arrogant. He must have taken the things. Why don''t you arrest him and give him back the money!""One." The Dragon hero''s mouth suddenly smile, that smile some twist, "you don''t worry, nobody dares to bully my son like this. That poor reporter, and that Huizi, tonight, they will cry to beg you. At that time, you can insult the Qinggang master as much as you like. "


    "Really? Father? " When he heard his father say this, he couldn''t help being a little high spirited.


    "When did I cheat you?" The Dragon hero sneered, "because the island is about to change. Ju Nan, you ask the security guard to guard the gate. Huizi and the poor reporter are not allowed to leave first. What our longying family wants, there is no reason for her to run away. "


    "Hi."


    "Old man, husband..." In the No.1 guest hall, Huizi looked at the Qin Dynasty with some displeasure, "those people are too much, they even bully you so much. Let''s go. Huizi doesn''t want to stay here any longer. "


    "Oh, don''t rush." But the Qin Dynasty patted Huizi on the shoulder and said to her, "wait a minute, there is still a good play to see. Huizi, there may be some danger tonight. I''ll ask Xiaobai to protect you. Just follow her side safely. No one can hurt you


    "Well, Huizi listens to her husband''s everything..."


    Huizi is very clever, leaning on the body of Qin Dynasty, like a gentle rabbit.


    Two people sat on the leather sofa which had been cut off several times. The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help feeling. Ah, what a loser. A good sofa is like this.


    When a cigar was about to finish smoking, the beautiful auctioneer finally came up with the highlight of today''s auction, Buddha''s sarira!


    Inside the glass stand, there is a golden granular object. The object looks ordinary, but no one can look down on it.


    What''s more, there is a kind of greed in everyone''s eyes.


    According to legend, those who get the Buddha''s relic can get the secret of long life.


    Those present here are either rich or expensive. Who doesn''t want to live longer and enjoy longer!


    This Buddha relic, even if they had exhausted their family property, would still have to be photographed back.


    the eyes of the Qin dynasty fell on it tightly. Sure enough, he noticed a trace of Buddhism in that relic.


    It seems that Buddha''s relic has a kind of Buddhist energy, that is, he doesn''t know how the black dragon club intends to use it.


    Things have appeared, but the Qin Dynasty is not in a hurry to get it back. He was like a patient hunter, waiting for the prey to slowly enter the net.


    The atmosphere of the whole audience was ignited. Just after the beauty auctioneer announced that the reserve price of Buddha''s sarira was 10 million yen, the auction went up immediately.


    Although the treasures in front of them are all good, they are nothing to these rich people. They can buy them with money.


    What really attracts them today is this Buddha relic!


    The auction was in full swing, and soon the price had soared to 150 million yen.


    This price is not the highest, still in the crazy growth.


    The Dragon hero, sitting in his guest room, looked at the crazy people below, his eyes twinkled with pride.


    Crazy, crazy for this relic. Dr. Nida was also stupid. In order to save her granddaughter, who was suffering from a terminal illness, she was willing to put the relics up for auction.


    However, he did not know that his granddaughter''s incurable disease was caused by a drug developed by his own laboratory.


    And he dragon hero mouth, took out the Buddha''s relic, as a bait, to attract those famous families.


    This evening is the time for you to worship the true God! Ha ha ha ha!


    However, when the auction was in high tide, there was a sudden noise outside.


    Then, the fierce gunfire rang, scared several rich people to lie on the ground.


    Several men with headgear and full armed, shot several security guards and rushed into the auction hall.


    "My God, it''s a robber!"


    "Why are these people coming in?"


    "I don''t want to die yet, with the great God in the sky!"


    A group of super rich people, one by one scared of the face, panic to escape.


    "All squat on the ground!"


    A man in a yellow jacket who looked like the leader of the gang, carrying an AK-47, banged several shots at the ceiling, shaking the panicked guests.


    "Squat down for me. I''m just here to grab money today. Who wants to make me unhappy, I don''t mind sending him to hell!"


    Said, this guy directly shot, the opposite chrysanthemum man''s head to blow.


    The head that explodes like watermelon, can frighten those guests.


    Poor Ju man, though he''s an S-level security guard with a gun on his body. But he had only one person, a gun.


    The Dragon hero was sitting in the guest room, and his face was a little uncomfortable. What''s the matter? How did a gang of robbers rush in. Hum, but since you are here, don''t leave today.Thinking of this, he pressed a messenger and said.


    "Notice that the plan is ready to start."


    "Listen to me The man said to all the guests, "I know that the people here today are rich people. Since I have money, I will spend my life. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 452

    Said the robber, announcing an account with a Swiss bank.


    "If you want to live, you can remit 10 million into this account! Hum, if you don''t bargain, you can do it yourself. "


    With that, he told his two men to watch the rich and watch them start remitting money one by one.


    One of them seems to have some backbone. He said that he would not remit money. The robber was not polite. He was shot.


    This robber is a well-known international recidivist. In his hands, I don''t know how many lives there are. I had saved a lot of money, but I planned to quit. But all of a sudden, on TV, he saw the Buddha''s relic auction, which made him greedy.


    It''s not just the Buddha''s relic that is valuable! It''s a room full of rich people!


    Each person is 10 million. There are more than 40 people in this room, which is 400 million!


    By the way, and the people in the guest room! Hum, those guys have more money. Naturally, the price should be a little higher. That''s a hundred million yuan per person!


    Thinking of this, the robber himself with a gun, with a few of his men, broke into the No. 1 guest hall.


    When several robbers rushed into the auction, the bodyguards had already entered the No. 1 guest hall, and they were surrounded by Keiko aooka.


    However, although these bodyguards are brave, they are not armed.


    After all, they only followed Miss Huizi to the auction, not to fight.


    Seeing the robbers rush in with guns, Huizi''s face is not afraid. Because the Qin Dynasty stood in front of him.


    "Ha ha, there are so many bodyguards. At first glance, they are super rich people." Naturally, the robber didn''t recognize Huizi, but when he saw Huizi''s beauty, he became a bit jealous.


    "Hey, little beauty, if you want to live, you should give one hundred million. In this room, one person is worth 100 million yuan. If you want several people to live, you can take out several hundred million yuan. What''s more, take off your clothes and let me feel better. If I feel comfortable, I will consider releasing you. "


    Huizi frowned, he would rebuke.


    But at this time, the Qin Dynasty stretched out his hand, patted Huizi on the shoulder, and then said.


    "My friend, the way you make money is really unique. A hundred million yuan for one person, tut Tut, is it too cool to earn... "


    "What''s wrong with you here? Shut up The Yellow waistcoat robber pointed his gun at the head of the Qin Dynasty and said, "if you want to live, let the little beauty pay you 100 million!"


    "Ha ha, one hundred million yuan. I''m worth a lot of money." The Qin Dynasty took out a cigarette, put it on his mouth and lit it with a bang. Then he looked at the robber with a dark face.


    "Shit, I''ll kill you again! Shit, let''s get you undressed. Come on! You can''t even take off your clothes. Do you want me to help you


    With that, Huang Ma Jia took the gun and strode over.


    "Stop!" Seeing that Miss Huizi was in danger, the bodyguards rushed up one by one and stopped in front of the robber.


    "Damn it Naturally, the yellow vest robbers are not polite. They will open fire when they pick up their guns.


    At this time, a figure suddenly appeared in front of him, with his palm on the muzzle of the gun. Huang Ma Jia fixed eyes on it, and it was the man who just talked.


    "You fool, you think you are invulnerable. Go to hell!"


    With a twisted smile on his face, the yellow vest pressed the trigger.


    "Bang!"


    And then he screamed, because the gun, it exploded.


    Good hands, suddenly fried is bloody. In the Qin Dynasty, however, there was nothing wrong, patting his hands, Tao.


    "I''m sorry, today''s 100 million, it seems that you can''t earn."


    "Kill, kill him!" The Yellow waistcoat endured the sharp pain and ordered the opponents.


    Needless to say, those people saw this scene, and their fear made them subconsciously pull the trigger.


    The bullets poured down on the Qin Dynasty, and Huizi turned pale in the back.


    With so many guns, will my husband be killed like this


    But I just established a relationship with him Originally, there was a good life waiting for them. If my husband died, I would not live


    Huizi clenched his small fist and strengthened the idea.


    But the Qin Dynasty naturally will not let his woman to die, he faint smile, put the palm in front of the body.


    All of a sudden, all of a sudden, the bullets came to a halt and floated in front of the Qin Dynasty.


    "I, my God..."


    A robber saw the scene and couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "If you disturb me, I will be merciful and send you to hell for free." Qin Dynasty a wave of hands, those bullets immediately fly back, shot into the body of those robbers, instantly took their lives.


    The yellow vest robber was stupid. He has been wandering in the river and lake for so many years. He has not seen any big formation and is basically fearless.But today, fear, this strange feeling, came back to him again.


    "Devil, devil..."


    "Tut, this title is not very good." The Qin Dynasty raised his hand and lifted the strong body of the yellow vest into the air. The yellow vest kicked the leg in fear, and the veins on his face burst out.


    "Don''t be afraid. It''s not fun to be afraid." The Qin Dynasty said with a smile, his face seemed to have the harmless smile of human and animal, looking at the yellow vest opposite, "you made a mistake today, you robbed money or something, it''s all. But you have to provoke my woman, which makes me very, very, very uncomfortable


    "I, I was wrong..." The yellow vest yelled in a hurry, trying to save his life, "Rao, please, I will give you all the money!"


    "Money?" Qin Dynasty disdains ground to smile, "how can money compare with my woman! You make me very unhappy today, so I take special care of you and let you enjoy yourself. Well, don''t whisper too loud. "


    With that, the Qin Dynasty stretched out another hand and pinched the Yellow waistcoat''s left arm in vain.


    "Come on The sound of bone fracture was so clear that the yellow vest screamed with pain. However, the sound insulation of the bin living room was very good, and people outside could not hear it.


    The people in the room, however, were all pale.


    Those bodyguards are scared. Who are the friends of miss Xindao? Why are they so cruel!


    Look at Huizi, but she looks normal.


    Because in his eyes, Qin Dynasty has always been a man who likes blood and violence. Originally Huizi hated these things most, but I don''t know why, but he was an exception to Qin Dynasty.


    What''s more, Huizi now feels that he should do these things.


    Because Huizi knew that the hands of the Qin Dynasty had never harmed any innocent people.


    A robber like this who kills people without blinking an eye has died ten thousand times.


    "It''s said not to shout so loud. It makes me feel bored." The Qin Dynasty made a Shhh gesture and then said, "I''m going to crush your bones a little bit. It''s like this now. It won''t be fun for a while. "


    With that, he repeated his old skill and crushed the bone of the other hand of the yellow vest.


    "Ah, ah, ah..." Yellow waistcoat ache straight convulsion, the mouth continuously shouts, "kill me, kill me!"


    "Kill you? It''s not too cheap to kill you. "


    Qin Dynasty ha ha a smile, "look at your appearance, this kind of thing should have done many times. I''m very angry that I can live to this day. In that case, let me punish you. "


    With that, Qin Dynasty pinched his foot bones in turn.


    Yellow vest pain, even the strength to shout, the whole person has been like a corpse, eyes full of despair.


    "Isn''t that enough?" The Qin Dynasty said regretfully, "I haven''t played enough."


    "Kill Kill me... " The yellow vest spat out a mouthful of blood, and the words rolled out of his throat.


    The Qin Dynasty finally put away his smile and gently waved his hand.


    "Remember to be a good man in my next life."


    The sound fell, and the neck of the yellow vest twisted out in horror, and then the neck bone broke and died.


    Qin Dynasty casually threw the body of this man aside, clapped his hands and said.


    "These obnoxious guys are disturbing the show today."


    With that, Qin Dynasty looked back and suddenly laughed again.


    "It seems that the play has already begun."


    When Huizi heard his words, she couldn''t help looking at the window.


    Suddenly, the girl''s eyes, full of surprise.


    The robbers below were lying in a pool of blood.


    Beside the robbers, there were some ferocious monsters, each two meters long, devouring the bodies of the robbers.


    The guests who had been hijacked just now, all of them were shaking and squatting beside them, looking at the eating monsters in horror.


    Some psychological quality is not very good people, has vomited out.


    Seeing a monster biting the head of a robber, the little girl almost couldn''t help vomiting.


    "Well, what is this?" The bodyguards who were not afraid of guns just now also put fear on their faces.


    "Come on, close the door and don''t let these monsters rush in!"


    Some bodyguards suggested.


    There are also bodyguards, directly picked up the robber left the gun on the ground, trying to give themselves some psychological comfort.


    At this time, in the auction hall, the figure of dragon hero mouth came out slowly and stood in the position of the beauty auctioneer just now.


    Beauty auctioneer is also hanging a face of panic, kneeling on the ground trembling.


    The monsters who devoured the body of the robber turned a blind eye to this man.


    Qin Dynasty heart sneer, it seems that the base of researchers, has developed, to control these genetic animals to the way.The Buddha''s relic in the exhibition stand has disappeared. It seems that it was sent away by the Dragon hero. However, the Qin Dynasty was not worried because Xiaobai was following.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, welcome to the party tonight." The Dragon hero said with a smile. Next to him, there is his baby son. However, this young master longying is now pale, and his legs are shaking.


    It seems that he doesn''t know anything about his father''s studies.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 453

    "I am dragon hero mouth." The middle-aged man''s face, with a twisted smile, "I am your God."


    As he said this, he suddenly took out a whistle in his hand and blew it. The sharp whistle sounded, and those eating genetic animals stopped, roared twice, and then crawled one by one in front of the Dragon hero''s mouth.


    Seeing this scene, the guests under the stage turned whiter.


    "As you can see, these are my little pets raised by dragon hero. Well, they''re really cute, and they eat a lot. "


    "Dragon, dragon hero mouth, what do you want to do?" An old man who seemed to have a high status opened his mouth and said, "I, I''m the Sheriff of Tokyo sergeant. Are you going to oppose the government?"


    "Oh? My dear sheriff Dragon hero looked at the old man and sneered, "I remember last year when you accepted my 200 million yen bribe, it seems that you were still saying how important I am to the construction of the island country. Hehe, I might as well tell you today. From now on, there will be no government in the island country. There will be only one God, I, dragon hero mouth


    "Crazy, you must be crazy!" The sheriff, pale, could not help saying.


    "Ha ha ha, I''m not crazy!" The Dragon hero said with a smile, "I have absolute strength to say these words. These little pets are just a small part of my breeding. Besides, I have some other cute ones. Do you want to see them? "


    With that, the Dragon hero clapped his hands.


    Suddenly, the floor of the cage suddenly opened.


    "Roar!" From the cage, there was an angry roar, which made the whole room tremble.


    Everyone was scared.


    Because in that cage, standing a two meter tall human!


    This human, naked. And his body, no longer like ordinary people have the same shiny skin. On his back, there was a row of sharp spines.


    He also has barbs on his arms.


    The eyes, which should have been black, are now yellowish brown.


    The most terrible thing is that he has a pair of curved horns on his forehead.


    This man, the whole skin presents a kind of slightly big red, appears ferocious and terrible.


    "Devil..." Standing in the No.1 guest hall, the Qin Dynasty tightly held some shivering Huizi and muttered. He smelled a little devil in the man. No, it''s not all. It''s human.


    Is it possible that


    Qin Dynasty suddenly realized, it seems that this person, should also have X gene.


    This x, really like to mess with This is like opening the door of hell and releasing the devil.


    Is this man, he wants to destroy the whole world?


    The Qin Dynasty conjectured and continued to look down.


    "Dear gentlemen and ladies, if you still want to keep your life, there is only one way, and that is to submit to me."


    The Dragon hero mouth is no longer a rich man who was acquisitive before. His face is full of pride.


    "You dream!" The sheriff yelled again, pointing to the nose of the Dragon hero''s mouth and swearing, "baga, what kind of thing are you? I''m a police chief. Why should I listen to you?"


    "Well, I''m quite upright now." The face of the Dragon hero could not help sinking. He looked at the whistle. He blew.


    Suddenly, the sheriff felt the wind blowing on his face. In the blink of an eye, his thin body was held in his mouth by a gene beast, and then jumped to the top of the cage.


    "You, what are you going to do?" The sheriff was held by a monster and nearly peed in his pants.


    "If you offend the majesty of God, you will be punished." The Dragon hero grinned and pushed a remote control switch in front of him.


    "Click The iron plate on the cage suddenly opened a gap. When the gene beast''s mouth loosened, the old head suddenly fell in.


    "Ah The old hair screamed, "dragon hero, you will pay the price Ah


    As soon as he finished, he saw a pair of yellow brown eyes.


    His body was torn in two and a half by the man.


    "The price?" Dragon hero couldn''t help laughing, "I am a great God, who can make me pay the price! Who else is going to fight against me


    "We surrender, we surrender..."


    The death of the sheriff''s old man has completely frightened the people below.


    One by one, they all knelt down and kowtowed to the Dragon hero.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!" This feeling of being worshipped makes the Dragon hero burst out laughing.


    All of a sudden, he chuckled, looked at the opposite guest room 1, and then pressed the remote control in his hand.


    With a brush, the windows of Nabin''s living room opened slowly from both sides, revealing the figures of Huizi and Qin Dynasty."Long Ying Yi, my son. Now it''s time for you to do what you want to do. "


    Seeing your father''s power now, long Ying is a little excited.


    He yelled at Keiko up there.


    "Hahaha, Huizi, are you afraid! Now my father is a God. If you don''t want to annoy God or die, just sit down and sit in my crotch, and let me enjoy myself. I''m so happy that you have a chance to live! "


    When Qin looked at him, he couldn''t help sighing.


    Well, it''s another guy who''s looking for death.


    "Kato Yamazaki, you were crazy just now! Ten million, dare to ask us ten million! Now, I''ll see what you take to spend the money! My father is God, God wants your life, too simple! You also come down, kowtow to me and apologize! When my young master is doing Huizi, you can help me hold her. Ha ha ha


    Long Ying''s mouth was full of foul language, which made Huizi''s face very ugly.


    "God?" Naturally, the Qin Dynasty would not let their women be humiliated. It''s time for long Ying to die. But the Qin Dynasty was not in a hurry to collect his life. He just threw the smoke to the ground and trampled it out gently.


    "There is a God in this world."


    When the Qin Dynasty said this, he could not help but come up with the figure of Luo Nie.


    "Yes, I am God." Dragon hero''s mouth and mouth with a smile, "in front of God, you are just small mortals. Come on, lie at my feet, and I may be merciful and spare you a dog''s life. "


    "Ha ha, there is another kind of people in the world. They are nervous," the Qin Dynasty shrugged his shoulders and said, "but they think they can call themselves gods if they have such poor power. You are such a wretch, and so is the X


    "You want to die!" Hearing this, the Dragon hero''s eyes flashed a killing opportunity. He immediately blew the whistle, a strong gene beast, immediately jumped up, a jump is three meters high, jumped into the window upstairs, toward the Qin Dynasty bite.


    This gene beast is a masterpiece of the laboratory. Different from those animals who are disobedient, these genetic animals have biochips in their brains and are under their own control. They can be used as a powerful biological weapon.


    "Bang bang bang!" There was no fear on Qin Dynasty''s face. He held a May Fourth pistol and fired several shots at the gene beast.


    The May 4th pistol is very powerful. It is a souvenir hidden in his Xumi ring of the Qin Dynasty.


    The gene beast''s black skin, splashed with sparks. The impact of the bullet smashed the gene beast''s body, but the latter was not hurt. His claws clung to the wall beside him and spat his tusks at the Qin Dynasty.


    "Ha ha ha ha, what an idiot." The Dragon hero couldn''t help laughing, "think it''s great to have a gun! My little pet, but I''m not afraid of bombs. Go, baby, let it know the wrath of God


    The Dragon hero''s voice fell down, and the gene beast roared. The sharp claws on the wall were propped up, and they rushed to the Qin Dynasty again.


    This time, it''s faster and more ferocious.


    "Hum!"


    Those bodyguards, one by one, were scared by the ferocious appearance of the gene beast. But Qin Dynasty, it is a cold hum, toward the gene beast, suddenly stretched out his left hand.


    "Pa!"


    "Oh Just now, the gene beast, which was still fierce, was strangled by the left hand of the Qin Dynasty. A two meter long monster was held in the air by the Qin Dynasty, with its lower body hanging out of the window.


    "Na, Nani?"


    Seeing that his "little pet" is so easy to grasp in his hand, and can not struggle, dragon hero mouth just proud smile, instantly do not know where to go.


    This is a gene beast!


    You know, a genetic beast, that is a monster that is a combination of the genes of lions, wolves, black bears and other wild animals! Their power, can produce and tear a yak!


    Now it''s just a human being. It''s a gene beast with one hand.


    "With such a little power, I dare to call myself a God." Qin Dynasty hands on a force, only heard the gene beast scream, and then the larger head, directly pinched explosion, soft prone to fall from the air.


    "No way!" The Dragon hero almost jumped up and yelled, "you can''t resist the power of God! It''s a coincidence. It must be a coincidence! Come on, all of you, and kill the man who despises the gods


    "Roar All of a sudden, all the genetic animals, with both limbs, all flew towards the Qin Dynasty.


    "Well, it''s good to play with you first." The Qin Dynasty suddenly jumped out of the window on the second floor. At the same time, he spread out his palms and released twelve white lotus swords in the air. They were scattered around the living room of No. 1 bin in a formation.


    This is one of the broken heart sword array. With twelve swords, you can form a sword array. Anyone who wants to enter by force will be blasted into scum by the sword array.In particular, in the island country, those who can break the sword array are not born yet!


    With the sword array to protect Huizi, the Qin Dynasty left the guest room at ease and had a good time with these lovely pets.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 454

    When the Qin Dynasty jumped out of the window, he did not forget to take out a cigarette and light it on his mouth.


    In the cloud, Qin Dynasty jumped to a gene beast. The fierce gene beast immediately opened its mouth and bit the head of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Eat my feet!" Qin didn''t want to know if the gene beast had bad breath. He chopped down one foot and hit the top of the gene beast. Suddenly bang, the gene beast''s body into a shell, fell on the floor, a ground of blood.


    At the same time, the other foot of the Qin Dynasty stepped on the gene beast nearby, and its body leaped high. Suddenly, he called out a platinum lotus sword. Holding it in both hands, the sword stabbed the back of a gene beast with bone thorns in front of him.


    "Puff Even the gene beast''s skin is said to be unable to explode a bomb. But in front of the invincible platinum lotus sword, as if the fragile tofu, was easily stabbed in, splashing a bloody light.


    "Oh The gene beast wailed, and even its heart was pierced and fell to the ground.


    With the help of a stab, the Qin Dynasty jumped up again. At the same time, he grabbed the head of a gene beast in both hands and pulled it together,


    "bang!" The heads of the two monsters were smashed at the same time, and the blood raised was blocked by the idea of Qin Dynasty.


    He didn''t want to be stinky with the blood.


    At this time, the only gene beast left was trampled on the ground by the Qin Dynasty. The gene beast didn''t know what fear was, but he lay down there and roared at the Qin Dynasty.


    "Call your uncle." The Qin Dynasty immediately fell down, flew a foot, and heavily stepped on the genetic beast.


    "Boom The earth began to tremble with the sound of. On the floor, there was a pit directly trodden out with cracks all around. The body of the gene beast is also directly trampled into meat mud.


    The Qin Dynasty stood there, surrounded by a piece of dust, but can not be stained on his body.


    He had a cigarette in his mouth and a faint evil smile in his mouth, like a devil from hell.


    "Roar!" Before the Qin Dynasty narcissistic put out a poss, the gene beast, who was kicked to the ground by the Qin Dynasty, sprawled up, with blood all over his body, and opened his mouth to bite the shoulder of Qin Dynasty from behind.


    But Qin Chao didn''t go back. He directly carried his hand and grabbed the hair on the head of the gene beast. He easily dragged his body over and put his head under his body.


    "Oh At the same time, the cigarette butts in the hands of the Qin Dynasty pressed on the forehead of the gene beast, which made the monster howl.


    "It''s a terrible cry."


    Qin Dynasty curled his mouth and waved his hand. The larger body of the gene beast was suddenly thrown away, slamming on the wall behind him. At the same time, a platinum lotus sword appeared in the air. One stabbed into the gene beast''s body and nailed it firmly to the wall.


    It didn''t take a minute since the Qin Dynasty jumped out of the window until the last gene beast was killed.


    Look at the long Ying father and son, all silly there.


    Just a few gene animals that had just made great achievements have now become a corpse.


    Well, how could this be possible! This is God''s pet. Why can''t even an ordinary human fight!


    "You, who the hell are you?" Dragon hero mouth finally woke up from the shock, facing the Qin Dynasty, he asked with fear.


    "Me?" Qin Dynasty grinned and grinned, "I''m the one who comes to butcher God."


    Then he approached Qin and his son slowly.


    "Don''t come here!" Long Ying a scared silly, several powerful gene animals have been killed, which makes his fear filled every part of the body.


    He ran up in panic and looked around as if he were looking for a place to escape.


    But he was disappointed. Because he found that all the passageways were closed by his father.


    "Do you think you can escape?" Qin Dynasty that sneering voice, as if the magic sound, floated into the mind of long Ying. He was crazy. For a moment, he seemed to want nothing but try to find a way to live.


    Soon, he saw the mutant in the cage.


    "By the way, by the way, we still have this one!"


    Long Ying''s eyes, flashing a crazy light, toward the cage slowly walked in the past.


    "One, no!" Dragon hero mouth suddenly found his son''s behavior, he was scared to roar. But by this time it was over, long Ying pointed to the cage and pressed the remote control she had just picked up from the table.


    "Come on


    The iron plate directly above the cage was immediately divided into two parts.


    The low roaring mutant noticed the gap in his head and immediately bent his knee and jumped into the air along the gap.


    "Bang!" This two meter tall guy stepped on the ground and crushed the floor.


    "Roar!" It seems that because of escaping the shackles of the cage, the mutant is very excited, holding up his hands and emitting a foul smelling roar.In that pair of yellow brown eyes, is full of killing and gloomy.


    "Hehe, hehe, hehe..." When the man saw the mutation, he was very excited. "With this guy in, we are still gods, or gods..."


    "Roar!" The yellow brown eyes suddenly floated to him.


    Then, the mutant suddenly rushed to him, stretched out his strong hands and directly twisted the neck of long Ying.


    The young master longying''s head rolled to the ground with a perverse smile on his face.


    "God God... " That mouth, still slowly spit a word.


    "One..." The Dragon hero suddenly burst into tears and knelt down on the ground, holding his son''s head and crying.


    "It''s really self inflicted Not alive. " Qin Dynasty looked at long Ying a tragic death, can not help shaking his head, said.


    "Ah! I want you to pay for it The reason of dragon hero''s mouth almost collapsed. He was facing the Qin Dynasty, and his eyes were bleeding. The boy picked up his whistle and blew several sharp whistles.


    In this auction hall, the sound of the whistle is very harsh.


    There was panic on every guest''s face. Originally that suddenly appeared the man, one person killed all the gene beast, just let them some happy.


    But the mutant got out of the cage and once again put their emotions in a low ebb.


    What on earth did the damned dragon hero mouth study? Why did he turn human beings into such a horrible appearance!


    Terrible, terrible!


    Unfortunately, except for the Dragon heroes, no one can solve their doubts. The middle-aged man with a moustache was blowing his whistle as hard as he could. The sharp whistle seemed to make the mutant very uncomfortable. He snorted, shook his head, yellow brown eyes, suddenly some blood red, and then slowly fell on the body of the Qin Dynasty.


    "New varieties." The Qin Dynasty twisted the neck, and the joints clattered. "Let me see what you can do after you become such a nondescript person."


    With that, the Qin Dynasty waved to the mutant.


    "Busy, ugly."


    "Roar!" As if to understand the irony of the Qin Dynasty, the mutant immediately ran up, barefoot, in the floor to step on a hole.


    Soon, this guy rushed in front of the Qin Dynasty. The giant Han, two meters tall, looks like a dwarf in the Qin Dynasty.


    This guy stretched out his palm as big as a palm fan, and immediately grabbed the shoulders of the Qin Dynasty.


    It seems that this mutant man, as he had just imagined, tore the body of the Qin Dynasty into two.


    "Yes, tear him up!" The Dragon hero''s Lipstick eyes, roar repeatedly, "let him also taste, be pulled into two pieces of taste! Go to hell and make amends to my son


    But soon, he couldn''t yell.


    Because of the mutant, a strange cry came out of his mouth. His two stout arms burst out green tendons, but they could not hurt the Qin Dynasty.


    "Man, stop yelling. Nobody told you. Do you have bad breath? Shut your mouth and die for me


    Qin Dynasty covered his nose, suddenly stepped forward, and then flew a punch, hit the mutant''s chin.


    "Bang!" With a dull crash, the mutant''s body was suddenly hit high and hit the ceiling of the second floor with a hole in it.


    What''s more, after breaking through a hole, the mutant''s body hasn''t stopped. As if there were no missiles, he sped up to the top, smashed through more than ten floors, and finally stopped on the platform on the 13th floor.


    Dragon hero''s mouth is silly, what strength is this man? He broke 13 floors in a row!


    This layer between the layers, can be more than half a meter thick reinforced cement ah!


    The mutant ran into thirteen floors, and finally stopped, falling down the hole he had broken.


    Finally, bang The sound, his larger body, directly in the ground on the first floor hit a personal pit.


    The ground trembled, showing how great the falling power was.


    "Roar..." It seems that the head is shaking slowly, and the person who is shaking his head slowly is still confused.


    Even the horns on his head were broken. This guy is still alive!


    The Qin Dynasty could not help feeling the vitality of this mutant creature, but he would not leave this guy alive.


    "Die for me."


    The Qin Dynasty came over, flew a foot, and directly kicked off the head of the mutant.


    was as like as two peas in the death of a dragon. The head rolled on the ground for a long time, and finally crashed into the corner. It stopped and a pair of red beads of eye did not catch Gandhi staring at the Qin Dynasty.


    "See? This is what you call the power of God The Qin Dynasty pulled the black swan flannel from the exhibition table and wiped his shoes.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!" To the surprise of the Qin Dynasty, the Dragon hero, who was in a trance, suddenly held his son''s head and laughed up."This guy is crazy."


    "Ha ha ha, true God, true God will give me strength!"


    With a smile, the Dragon hero suddenly took out a needle tube from his coat pocket and stabbed it in his arm.


    The red liquid in the syringe was immediately injected into his body.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 455

    The red liquid, like blood, vaguely made the Qin Dynasty feel uncomfortable.


    Soon, all the liquid disappeared into the body of dragon hero''s mouth. Soon, the drug responded. The eyes of the Dragon hero''s mouth suddenly turned blood red. At the same time, his body began to swell and his mouth growled with pain.


    His clothes were soon torn to reveal the rock like muscles inside. However, the color of the muscle is very strange, showing a red color, it is very ferocious.


    At the same time, his height from the original more than 1.6 meters, rapid expansion to two meters of giant Han height.


    Moreover, on his forehead, also grew a pair of crooked horns, a pair of eyes also became yellow brown appearance. However, his body, did not grow so many bone spurs, but it was much stronger than before the mutation.


    Especially other mouth, spit out a pair of sharp fangs. Inside the larger nostrils, there are also red flames from time to time.


    Qin Dynasty from his body, smell out a very strong demon breath.


    It seems that the liquid can transform a human into a hell devil!


    What kind of experiment is x doing? It''s such a terrible liquid! You know, the gap between man and devil, how big! Basically, it''s the difference between a giant elephant and an ant!


    I must end this terrible experiment today, otherwise, if x has such a batch of demon legions, even an army of any country can not resist his invasion!


    God creation plan, God creation plan It seems that this x really wants to be a God, a God who dominates the whole world!


    "Roar!" But after injecting the liquid, the Dragon hero''s mouth seemed to lose his mind. He toward the Qin Dynasty, roared a sound, mouth actually spewed out a red ball of fire, toward the Qin Dynasty smashed over.


    The energy of the flame was terrible, and everywhere it rolled, it was all black.


    Even the bodies of two security guards nearby, only touched the heat of the fireball, and immediately burned up.


    And the fireball to the Qin Dynasty in front of the place more than two meters, he felt an amazing heat. This should be a fire from hell, the heat is quite terrible, can instantly burn a person to dust.


    Although the flame is terrible, it is not worth mentioning for the Qin Dynasty who practiced the nine hell fire. He put out his right hand and slapped the fireball.


    "Bang!" The fireball hit his right hand and immediately flew out, burning a big black hole in the wall beside him.


    But Qin Dynasty''s palm, just slightly rises, repeatedly white smoke, by his wave to scatter.


    "Interesting guy..." The Qin Dynasty laughed and waved to the mutated dragon hero. "Come on, let''s play again. I''ll see what you have."


    After the Qin Dynasty finished, the Dragon hero roared twice again, opened his mouth and spewed out several balls of fire.


    The Qin Dynasty took out the cigarette and wrapped it with vitality. Only the end of the cigarette was exposed and lit by a fireball. At the same time, he flew a few feet, like kicking a ball of fire, and all of them were kicked back.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The power of the fire was so amazing that it exploded one after another on the Dragon hero''s mouth.


    But the devil is very resistant to the fire, and the Dragon hero is also smoking white smoke, but there is no trace of burn. But no doubt, such a move angered him.


    "Roar The Dragon hero''s mouth, who only knew how to make a roar, suddenly ran up, leaving his feet burning with fire on the ground. Ying Ying''s fists were also burning with red flames, which constantly exploded on the body of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Death Death... " It seems that in his mind, there is still a little bit of consciousness. Seeing the Qin Dynasty standing there, being beaten by his own fists, the Dragon hero was excited to spit out a few words.


    Red flames, splashing everywhere. The body of the Qin Dynasty is just like a boat in the big wave. But looking at the Dragon hero''s mouth, the more excited he was, the more wild he became. It seemed that he was willing to beat the Qin Dynasty into a mass of meat and mud. Finally, there was a burst of sound in the air.


    "Bang bang bang!" The heavy thumping sound made Huizi, who was standing on the second floor, kneel down on the ground with tears on his face.


    My husband, isn''t it, is it that he''s going to die?


    No, it won''t!


    Thinking of the past scenes, Huizi''s heart suddenly emerged a force, let her firm up.


    I should believe my husband, he will be OK! Such a small blow is nothing to him at all!


    The other guests in the hall were shivering. This day, can torture their mood bad. They have all seen the ups and downs. That man, miraculously saved their lives again and again, but in the end, he will die under the fist of the devil


    If there is a God, show your spirit and save us


    The variant version of the Dragon hero fought fiercely for a long time. Finally, he was a little tired. His fist slowed down. His mouth was also dressed in coarse clothes.After a while, he finally stopped his fist, and he stopped spitting fire in his nostrils. He seemed to be exhausted.


    The Dragon hero looked at the burning flames on the opposite side, and his eyes flowed with a desire for satisfaction.


    Even without any reason, in the subconscious of the Dragon hero''s mouth, he was determined to kill the Qin Dynasty.


    Just as he was about to turn around and try to kill all the people present, a cold voice suddenly came out in front of him.


    "Is that the only power?"


    "Roar!" The Dragon hero''s mouth seemed to be startled and growled. The strong wind, the opposite burning flame, to put out.


    All of a sudden, a man''s complete body shape, from the flame exposed.


    This man, with red hair, was wearing a black windbreaker with hot lines of flame on it.


    He had black scales on his face and arms.


    As the black scales faded, there was a rather uncomfortable expression on his face.


    "A good cigarette, you broke it." Qin Dynasty spits out the cigarette end which has rotten in his mouth, and pats out several flames which are still burning on the clothes.


    "The fist has no strength, the flame has no temperature. It seems that you have this ability." By the way, the Qin Dynasty patted the dust on his body. Instead of paying attention to the stunned dragon hero''s mouth in front of him, the Qin Dynasty summoned out the mammoth ivory from his Xumi ring.


    Seeing this pair of ivory, the Dragon hero''s mouth immediately roared twice, as if thinking of something, his anger burned again.


    But the Qin Dynasty was just a wave of hands. The tall demon creature was suddenly pushed out by an invisible force. Then, with a bang, it hit the wall behind him and smashed a pit on the wall.


    At the same time, his body is fixed on it, as if it is hooked by a hook.


    Even his limbs were firmly fixed to the wall and could not move.


    "Ouch!"


    The Dragon hero''s mouth, which was just like the invincible in the world, is now bound to the wall and can only roar angrily.


    "Good, wait for a moment quietly, and I''ll serve you right away."


    Qin Dynasty ha ha ha smile, and then put that ivory on the ground.


    Because there may be a very difficult task to finish tonight, the Qin Dynasty began to make preparations now. The sword of the great Yin and Yang evil king was sacrificed by him and floated on the ivory.


    At the same time, Qin Dynasty''s mouth, also murmured the pithy formula of Jiuyou summoning technique.


    In the huge auction hall, there was a strong wind. The floating sword of big Yin and Yang evil king suddenly fell down, chopped the ivory below, and then stabbed into the ground.


    Then, above the ground, with ivory as the center, a black phalanx emerges.


    Vaguely, you can hear the roar of the giant elephant, and gush out from the array.


    Suddenly, a surging force, into the body of the Qin Dynasty.


    This is the powerful power of Jiuyou giant elephant!


    Some of the Qin Dynasty could not help but call the nine you giant elephant, let it directly attached to their own body.


    "Jiuyou summoning skill ¡¤ attachment!"


    Qin Dynasty suddenly burst a drink, left hand a move, the evil king sword, immediately flew back to his hands, and then disappeared in his body.


    And on his hands, there is also a pair of white boxing. On the top of the boxing set, there is a black elephant head pattern.


    At this moment, the Qin Dynasty felt that the power in his body was like a turbulent sea, with continuous waves and boundless expanse.


    This made the Qin Dynasty have an illusion, as if with such power, he can even hit a hole in the sky.


    In order to verify how strong this power is, the Qin Dynasty released the idea of dragon heroes.


    "Oh As soon as he broke free from the shackles, the Dragon hero''s body suddenly turned into a red light, with a raging flame, and instantly rushed to the Qin Dynasty.


    At the same time, he smashed his huge red fists at the head of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Broken!" The Qin Dynasty did not retreat. He went straight ahead and took a heavy step.


    "Boom A heavy dull sound, the earth suddenly shaking, as if a five magnitude earthquake.


    Tables, booths, solid wood chairs, and the guests who were standing and squatting, all fell to the ground at this moment.


    Fortunately, there are twelve white gold lotus swords in the No.1 guest hall on the second floor. The broken heart sword array composed of these twelve swords is firmly guarding here. Even if the other places shake again fierce, Huizi''s feet are still standing still.


    The others were miserable, lying on the ground.


    The roaring dragon hero mouth was also shocked by the shock, which almost fell down, and his steps suddenly faltered.


    And in the moment he stopped, the Qin Dynasty made an instant move.


    His fists, wrapped in white fists and whistling, tore up the surrounding air and bombarded the Dragon hero''s expanding body."Boo!" With a sound, the Dragon hero''s mouth was immediately torn into dregs, and the blood spattered up. It hit the wall opposite, and even shot through a row of small holes in the thick wall.


    However, there is no blood left on the White Boxing set of Qin Dynasty.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 456

    At the same time, a round wave of air waves spread rapidly around the fist of Qin Dynasty.


    The air wave spread to the floor below, leaving an arc-shaped pit immediately.


    Power, this is power!


    When Zhao Jingjing used the power of Jiuyou giant elephant, he envied the Qin Dynasty. And now, his own strength, has surpassed Zhao Jingjing, and more than one and a half times! This feeling, quite cool!


    However, at the same time, there was a strong desire for destruction in the heart of the Qin Dynasty. This is the negative effect of the surge in power.


    He closed his fist and took a deep breath to suppress his dark negative emotion.


    When he raised his head and looked at Huizi above his head, the beautiful Huizi was suddenly frightened by his husband''s red eyes.


    At that moment, the murderous spirit of Qin Dynasty was almost suffocating.


    But soon, the Qin Dynasty began to let the peaceful and warm power of Vajra Sutra flow in its own body.


    "Mr. Qin."


    Just when the Qin Dynasty recovered, Xiaobai''s beautiful figure suddenly appeared in front of him.


    "I''ve found the location of the laboratory."


    "Oh? Where is it? " The Qin Dynasty just told Xiaobai that he had been secretly chasing the whereabouts of Buddha''s relic in order to find out where the mysterious laboratory was.


    "Mr. Qin, the laboratory is 30 meters below our feet. There is a hidden elevator in the office of dragon hero on the second floor. "


    Qin Bai finally heard the news.


    I came to the island for a long time. When I was in a foreign land, I was thinking about my family and friends all the time.


    Although he is in the island country, he has the powerful power of three big families. But in the end, it''s not as good as at home. In contrast, the Qin Dynasty was more willing to be a small security guard under the imperial concubine Su, or a small bodyguard beside Liao Shasha.


    Now he wants to finish his task as soon as possible, so that he can go back to meet Li Baishan.


    "Xiaobai, you bring Huizi back to Sapporo. Here, it''s up to me. "


    Qin Dynasty ordered a small white, and then turn around to go to the office of dragon hero mouth.


    "No way!" Huizi''s attitude was somewhat firm at this time. She heard the Qin Dynasty''s command to Xiaobai and quickly cried out, "husband, Huizi will stay here with you! I''ll be where you are! "


    "Huizi is obedient. Don''t make trouble." The Qin Dynasty deliberately set up a face, "otherwise, I will ignore you later."


    "But they are worried that you are in the way..."


    After Huizi and Qin Dynasty had the facts, they didn''t pay much attention to their faces. What they thought of in their mind would be told by Qin Dynasty.


    "Don''t worry." The Qin Dynasty laughed, "here, the man who can make your husband dangerous has not been born. Huizi, please wait for me in Sapporo, and I will come back to you. "


    With that, the Qin Dynasty deliberately turned his head and stopped looking at Huizi. He sprang up and jumped straight into the window on the second floor.


    Huizi, regardless of the pain below, raises her foot to chase her husband.


    "Miss Huizi, we are going back." But Xiaobai is determined to carry out the order of the Qin Dynasty, she suddenly appears behind Huizi, and then embraces her small Manyao waist.


    Then, the air "Bo" sound, two people''s figure seems to be pulled for a while, instantly disappeared in the sight of those bodyguards.


    If we hadn''t known Xiaobai''s ability for a long time, the bodyguards would have been scared crazy when they saw the hostess disappear like this.


    "X is it..." Qin Dynasty found the hidden elevator, pressed the button marked underground 30, and then with the elevator, slowly down.


    "I''ve come to destroy your illusion of divinity."


    As the Qin Dynasty went down, he adapted to the strength of his body.


    The power of Jiuyou giant elephant is really too huge. If you don''t digest it properly, it will hurt the body of Qin Dynasty.


    Soon, the elevator was lowered to the location of the underground laboratory. However, the elevator door did not open. Instead, a numeric keyboard popped up from the side, which seemed to be the password to enter.


    Touch the nose of the Qin Dynasty, where did he get the password. But that doesn''t embarrass him.


    "The doctor said today is the last moment of the experiment." At the gate of the underground laboratory, two armed men with M4A1 in their hands were chatting with each other when they were bored.


    "Yes, that''s why Mr. X specially asked to be more careful today."


    "Cut, who can find such a hidden laboratory." A guard turned his lips. "No matter what else, even if someone found the elevator and didn''t have a password, he couldn''t open the door. The gate is 40 mm thick, not to mention guns. Even missiles can''t penetrate. What''s more, the door behind us also needs fingerprint and cornea scan. If the scan results are not correct, three Gatling machine guns will pop up from the top and screen the offenders"Indeed, this is a very sophisticated laboratory. Even if the army wants to break in, it is not so easy."


    "Why? Someone''s coming down. "


    A guard suddenly noticed the number marked on the top of the elevator and asked curiously, "isn''t something already sent down? How can someone come?"


    "Stand up straight. It may be Lord long Ying who came down to inspect in person."


    Another guard said, holding his head high, he also took out a gun cloth and carefully wiped the black barrel of his gun.


    When the number on the elevator stops at 1, the two people are even more upright, and then their backs are straight, as if waiting for the parade.


    While they were waiting for Mr. long Ying''s appreciative look, the elevator door, which was said to be unable to break through even missiles, suddenly made a huge bump with a strange loud noise. It was like a sheet, and was punched from inside.


    This time, the two guards were startled.


    After working here for so many years, it is the first time to see such a situation.


    This is a 40mm thick steel metal door. How can it be twisted into this shape!


    Is there an explosion in the elevator?


    Before the two guards could figure it out, the elevator door suddenly cracked along the crack of the door, and the door panel flew out and bumped into one side.


    In front of them, a man in a black windbreaker with a cigarette in his mouth was standing there with a white fist in his hand.


    "The door is quite strong."


    The man took back his fist, clapped his hands and said.


    "Yes, there are invaders!" The guard suddenly woke up and opened the fire to the man with MA41 in his hand.


    A series of bullets hit the man, only a spark was ejected, and then one after another wiped to one side.


    "My God, is this guy from the lab?"


    The guard was terrified and quickly told his partner, "quick, use the electromagnetic gun!"


    With that, he dropped the MA41, pulled a 40cm long and 15cm wide gun from his leg, inserted something like a battery into it, and pulled the trigger at the man.


    "Oh A long arc suddenly shot out from the muzzle of the gun, like a twisted purple snake, biting at the other side''s chest.


    "Zilala!" The man''s body, suddenly burst out of a large area of small arc, the underground base of the door into a blue purple.


    "Hahaha, even if you''re a laboratory monster, we have a way to deal with you!"


    The guard swayed the electromagnetic gun in his hand and laughed.


    Another guard just pulled out the electromagnetic gun nervously. He was relieved to see that the target had been shot.


    "Hoo, I''m scared to death. How can a monster come here?"


    "Something must have gone wrong. Let the doctor know." The guard said, pressing the messenger.


    At this time, a voice, suddenly let him stiff there.


    "Tut Tut, the power of this gun is quite good. It seems to be a product of the laboratory, right?"


    Two people raised their heads in horror at the same time, and then found that the man was safe and sound, but the small blue electric bluff was still flowing slowly on his body


    In order to avoid the test object out of control, the laboratory specially invented this electromagnetic gun, which can directly ignore the hard skin of the test object, directly burn their nerve center, and completely paralyze their body.


    It has a terrifying effect on the test objects. For ordinary human beings, this electromagnetic gun can directly burn each other into coke.


    The only drawback is that it consumes too much electricity. A battery pack can fire at most ten shots.


    "Go on, keep shooting! Kill him The guard kept pressing the trigger to maximize the power of the electromagnetic gun.


    The electromagnetic guns in the hands of the two guards, spurting out thick thunder dragons, tangled their bodies and frantically tore at the man, that is, the Qin Dynasty.


    The hair of the Qin Dynasty was all blown up by the thunder and lightning, and the roots stood upright. Fortunately, this guy has short hair, otherwise he should have a broom hairstyle.


    Two electromagnetic guns can directly focus an elephant.


    However, for the Qin Dynasty, the power was still too weak.


    When I was in Guangyuan University, the Qin Dynasty was safe and even better than Huaniang''s Wulei Zhengfa. What''s more, this little man-made electromagnetic gun.


    However, the two guards did not know. In their opinion, even the most powerful test object would be lying down when the electromagnetic gun power was at its maximum.


    They didn''t stop the attack until they completely wiped out the battery and the barrel of the electromagnetic gun was a little hot.


    "Hoo hoo, it''s up to you to die." The guard, dressed in coarse clothes, looked at the man opposite and said.


    At this time, the body of the Qin Dynasty, still flowing blue arc, and even emitted black smoke.Just when the two guards thought that the Qin Dynasty had been exhausted, he spoke in horror again.


    "It''s good. It''s full of electricity. Even my windbreaker is a little burnt."


    With that, Qin Dynasty''s double fists with white fists hit each other heavily.


    The circular air waves rushed out, and the arcs flowing on the Qin Dynasty were all scattered in an instant.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 457

    "Strange, monster!" Finally, the guard''s courage was completely broken. He trembled and tried to pull the communication again.


    But the Qin Dynasty naturally won''t let his tracks leak out. He suddenly raised his hands and pinched the void of the two guards in front of him.


    "Come on


    The necks of the two guards were suddenly broken together, and their heads were crooked to the side in a strange way.


    "Bang bang!" Two, two bodies fell to the ground.


    The Qin Dynasty went to the two guards, a hand, the electromagnetic gun lying on the ground, immediately flew into his hands. Qin Dynasty looked at the body of the gun, and his mouth was very strange.


    "It seems that many good things have been invented in this laboratory."


    Qin said, put the electromagnetic gun, put into his Xumi ring inside. Then, go to the front door.


    He reached out his finger and flicked at the metal door, listening to the dull noise.


    Judging from the sound, this metal door is much thicker than that elevator door.


    As the Qin Dynasty approached, a small door suddenly opened above the metal door, and an electronic eye came out from the inside, emitting infrared rays and irradiating the eyes of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Eye mask check error. Check it again. "


    A metallic voice rings and rings around the empty gate.


    The electronic eye again emits infrared rays, which are swept from the eyes of the Qin Dynasty again.


    "Check failed! System verification, illegal intrusion, take defense measures immediately


    With the metallic voice finished, the electronic eye retracted from the small door above. Soon, three clicks, three Gatling machine guns, each with a small door, the muzzle of the gun pointed at the Qin Dynasty.


    "Oh, and this kind of security system." Qin Dynasty reached out his hand, touched the cold barrel of the gun, and said, "it''s hard to make such a set of things. X is really willing to work hard"


    before he finished his words, three Gatling suddenly turned crazy, and the golden bullets fell on the Qin dynasty like rain.


    Even if it is an elite team armed to the teeth, I''m afraid it will be beaten into a sieve and die clean.


    Unfortunately, the Qin Dynasty itself, has been completely immune to this useless bullet.


    He stood there with a relaxed face and was baptized by Zi Tanyu. It was as if the popcorn was not bullets that hit him.


    The Qin Dynasty also went to pick up the cigarette in its mouth, trying to play a flick of ash.


    As a result, as soon as I touched the cigarette, it banged and the cigarette was shot.


    "Damn it!" Qin Dynasty some exasperated to throw away half of the cigarette butt in the hand, "how many cigarettes are wasted today, too bad for the family!"


    With that, he held out his hand, grabbed one of Gatling''s barrels, and pulled it out. In the sound of "Ka Ba Ka Ba", the gun barrel was directly pulled out of the small door by the Qin Dynasty, with rows of wires, and directly discarded the Gatling.


    After throwing away the iron guy, the Qin Dynasty''s old technique was repeated. Two hands were stretched out at the same time, and the other two were pulled out.


    Then the world was finally quiet.


    The Qin Dynasty shot off the bullet in the collar of his clothes and lit a cigarette for himself.


    "Well, baby, you''ve had enough. Now it''s my turn."


    This time, in order to avoid making too much noise, the Qin Dynasty directly called out the white lotus chop and held it in his own hands.


    At the same time, facing the heavy metal door in front of him, he waved askew.


    "Brush!" A dazzling white light flashed by.


    Suddenly, this metal door, split into two, directly declared to be broken.


    Just now, there was a lot of gunfire outside, but inside the laboratory, it was quiet. It seems that the sound insulation of the gate is really good.


    Qin Dynasty put away his own white lotus chop, step by step along the laboratory lit corridor, forward.


    10. It''s probably the end of the lab.


    Not only he, but also Shen Dong of the hell gate. Hum, these delusions become gods and dominate the whole human beings. Let yourself bury them.


    The corridor of the laboratory is very long, and on both sides, stands a human shaped metal machine.


    Each of these metal machines is two meters tall and has a human body. Machine limbs, machine hands and feet. And on the limbs of their machines, there are electromagnetic guns.


    These guys, they should be very fierce. In the legend of Qin Dynasty, if the man-made skin was given to them in the end, they would be the ones who were suspected of it.


    However, these terminators are now in standby mode. One by one, they just lean against the wall and do not move, as if they were just ordinary decorations.


    It seems that these metal guys should be the last protection of the laboratory.


    X is a very smart guy, and he must have imagined that if all the samples in the laboratory were rioting while he was away, none of the poor researchers would survive.But what kind of research tools does he have on hand? Even metal robots can be made. This guy, no wonder he will develop the black dragon club so strong, as expected, there are some ways.


    The Qin Dynasty looked at these metal robots and found that their design and workmanship were very exquisite, and the metal shell was cold.


    Just when he wanted to do further research, a researcher in a white robe and glasses came out of the flash door at the end.


    He is looking at a research material in his hand, which seems to be quite focused. Until quickly walked in front of the Qin Dynasty, just Leng for a moment, looked up at this strange man.


    "You, who are you?"


    "Ask Yama." The Qin Dynasty directly stretched out his hand and pinched the researcher''s neck without mercy.


    "Come on." The researcher didn''t understand what was going on and died.


    Qin Dynasty threw his body away, and then threw a forest white nine you Yin fire. The small white flame, meeting the corpse of the researcher, leaped up quickly as if the beast had met the food, and soon burned the corpse clean.


    Qin Dynasty gently blows out that finger jumps the flame, then both hands insert into the pocket.


    Soon, his clothes changed. The black windbreaker as like as two peas in the white jacket was just the same as the one just wearing the same one.


    At the same time, the Qin Dynasty picked up the fallen information from the ground and roughly looked it over.


    It''s written on it is the letter of a researcher in the creation project.


    This researcher is called birdie pill.


    In his letters, he mentioned several interesting names of the Qin Dynasty.


    10. Military division, and Xie Qiang.


    10. There is also Shen Dong, a military master, who learned more or less about it in the Qin Dynasty. And Xie Qiang is a researcher that Li Baishan once mentioned. He went to the island country with mainland materials and sold him a large sum of money.


    According to the letter, Xie Qiang has been under the protection of X since he fled to the island. What he provided to X was not only the method of genetic modification, but also a kind of magic Daoism. It is said that the power of the soul can be absorbed by using this Taoist technique.


    The power to absorb the soul? That''s not like your own magic pill?


    No wonder, X''s body, actually has the ability of demons. It seems that he is the devil who has signed a contract with him and swallowed it into his body.


    The Qin Dynasty has thought about it, so keep looking.


    It says that the first step in the creation plan is the arrival of angels. With the help of the mysterious Xiuzhen sect in mainland China, the military division provides a way to control the soulless angle.


    At the beginning, the cultivation of angle almost failed. There is a strong conflict between the genes of angels and humans. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid the test sample and the angel gene will be blown to pieces. Fortunately, X has injected its own gene in time, angel gene and human gene. Because of the appearance of X gene, it is even balanced.


    As long as we do some more debugging, the terrible human weapon will be born completely.


    At that time, we will be using the gene of angle to clone a large army of angel soldiers. At that time, no country can resist them.


    At the same time, there is another plan. This was put forward by a great researcher when the angle project almost failed.


    This is the same as the arrival of angels evil extermination!


    Because of the powerful demon gene in X body, the laboratory used this gene to create terrible mutants, and named them demons one.


    At the same time, they used the blood extracted from the demon man No. 1 to create a magic potion named devil''s wing.


    If you inject this demon wing, your body will change. You will become a more powerful variant than demon one, and you can master the ability of Hellfire.


    So, after this mutation, the man was named the devil two.


    However, after the injection of devil''s wings, human brain cells will be damaged by the expansion of power, thus losing their sense.


    This result is not what the laboratory wants. Therefore, this kind of medicament is still in debugging, so it is not recommended to use.


    At the same time, Lord x found a new plan according to the memory of the devil in his body There is no specific description of what the plan is. The letter is basically finished here.


    The researcher suggested that the laboratory should still focus on the angel descent project. It''s a pity that the researcher died in the hands of the runaway angel before he could see the completion of the angel''s coming.


    Qin Dynasty shook his head and put the data into his Xumi precepts.


    It seems that X has taken great pains to become the so-called God.


    It''s a pity that the X meets himself, so it''s up to him to smash the illusion. Otherwise, if it goes on like this, X doesn''t know how many people will be hurt.


    what as like as two peas to Liu Chang''s sister, Liu Yingchang, is the most difficult thing for the Qin Dynasty to understand. That is why X is the same as angle.Moreover, she has Liu Ying''s gene, Liu Ying''s memory.


    With so many people all over the world, why did he choose Liu Ying as the template?


    Qin Dynasty shakes his head, don''t want to understand so come.


    Wearing his white coat, he began to walk in the corridor.


    However, this corridor is like a maze, all kinds of turns and various rooms around it. Qin Dynasty soon got a little dizzy. I didn''t know which one to go to.


    Mother, you can''t blow up the laboratory directly with one blow, but you have to find the data back.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 458

    Moreover, Liu Chang also gave him a task, that is, let him kill the damned researcher. The Qin Dynasty couldn''t do it if they wanted to. After all, they even paid the remuneration


    At the thought of this, the Qin Dynasty''s mind, can not help but emerge, that day Liu Chang gently kiss. The spirit of this guy couldn''t help rippling.


    (cough) I''m working on the task now. I can''t think about all this mess.


    The Qin Dynasty looked around and found that there was a lot of white around. It''s like a maze, where to find it.


    He thought for a while, suddenly reached out his hand and pushed the door of a room on the right.


    The door was locked, but it didn''t open after a push. But it was difficult for the Qin Dynasty. He controlled it with his mind, and the door lock immediately snapped and opened from inside.


    Whistling inside the mouth, Qin Dynasty pushed the door and entered.


    As soon as I went in, I was shocked.


    At the other end of the room, on a desk, a gray haired old researcher was holding a part of a young female researcher, doing exercises back and forth.


    It seems to be because they are too focused and may feel that the door has been locked. Neither of these two people noticed the entrance of an outsider.


    The old man is dedicated, not to mention, old age, still very energetic.


    However, when Qin Dynasty''s eyes fell on the side of a small medicine bottle, the idea gave up.


    Grandma''s, it was medicine.


    "Oh, your honor You are so good... "


    "Hum, Suzi, you know how good I am The old man had a proud smile on his face, and his hands swam on the young female researcher, "put it, don''t worry. When this research project is finished, I will approve your research plan. Your research fund will soon be allocated. "


    "Oh, oh! Your honor, you are amazing


    The freckled face of the female researcher was full of abnormal smile.


    Two people are on the desk, carrying out the most primitive movement.


    If the women look better, maybe the Qin Dynasty is still interested in enjoying it for a while.


    Unfortunately, this woman in addition to the butt big white spot, chest small don''t say, long face is not flattering.


    Therefore, the Qin Dynasty endured the impulse of vomiting, went to the two "graduate students" side, but also gently coughed twice.


    "Mr. chief, how deep How deep... "


    The woman did not notice a cough at all, and was still pretending to please the old man. In fact, she didn''t feel at all below. She didn''t feel comfortable with tampons.


    "Hey, little beauty, I''ll kill you!"


    The old section chief also got spiritual satisfaction. At this time, let alone cough, even if the Qin Dynasty coughs and bleeds, he may not see it.


    Qin Dynasty helpless, these two people a hypocritical, an old eye dim, no wonder will get together.


    But their own affairs seem to be more urgent, and they have no time to let them go on.


    Qin Dynasty directly stretched out his hand, grabbed the old man''s neck and threw him to the ground.


    "Bang!"


    "Ouch The old man was not as strong as the mutant. He fell to the ground. He was pitiful, but because he took the medicine, he was very hard. As a result, as soon as I fell to the ground, I heard a click, accompanied by a scream. Tragedy happened.


    The old headache curled up on the ground, pursed his thin butt, and burst into tears.


    And the female researcher, with her eyes closed all the time, didn''t know when the old man fell down and was still writhing his butt and muttering.


    It was not until the old man screamed that she woke up and turned around in a hurry.


    See behind a strange man, still wearing the clothes of the researcher, suddenly surprised.


    "You, which department are you from! Who let you in, get out


    At the same time, he covered his chest in a proper way.


    "Damn it, isn''t it? It makes me want to insult you." Qin Dynasty a head of black line, "you this chest, flat with spring brother like, also block a hair ah block."


    "You, which department are you from? Name it!" The old headache straight grin, holding the desk, bending up, pointing to the nose of the Qin Dynasty, scolded, "your mother, even I dare to fight, I think you don''t want to mix in the laboratory!"


    "I''m sorry, I don''t belong to this laboratory." Qin Dynasty''s mouth with a demonic smile, pinched his fist wrapped in white gloves.


    "Click, click!" The crisp joint sound made the old man a little frightened.


    "You, you''re not a researcher? What are you here for? "


    "Me? I''m here to send you to hell. " Qin Dynasty ha ha ha smile, and then stretched out his hand, pinched the old man''s neck, as if carrying a chicken, he gave a single hand up.


    The old man was almost out of breath, and he even kicked and beat him. But for the Qin Dynasty, it was not as good as a mosquito bite."Tell me where x is and where Xie Qiang is! And what''s your new plan? "


    "I, I won''t tell you!" I don''t know if it''s because of taking the medicine. The old man is so stiff that he grits his teeth and says to the Qin Dynasty.


    "Oh, it''s very backbone." The Qin Dynasty laughed. With a sudden wave of his hand, the female researcher, who had been sitting on her desk, immediately flew out naked across the wall, and then bumped into one side of the wall.


    Then, the Qin Dynasty waved again. A white sword appeared out of thin air. With a puff of breath, it pierced the woman''s chest, directly pierced her heart, and then nailed her body to the wall.


    Blood along the wall, quickly slipped down, a white wall dyed blood red.


    "I, my God..."


    Qin Dynasty this hot hand destroys "the flower", can frighten that just rigid old man to give. The old man was shaking like chaff, his eyes were full of fear, big drops of cold sweat on his forehead.


    He may not have thought that the Qin Dynasty actually said that killing people would kill them.


    What''s more, the method of killing people is so strange!


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. It''s your turn to see your sweat." The Qin Dynasty gave the old man a warm smile. But the old man didn''t feel how comfortable the smile was. Instead, it was like a devil''s smile, which made him cold to his bones.


    Besides, who is in a hurry! I was scared, OK!


    "No, don''t kill me! I, I''ll tell you everything


    "Shit, so soon?" Qin Dynasty seems to be a little disappointed, "grandma, I still want to try those means of execution, what skinning, cutting tendons and so on. You''re not giving me any suck! "


    This guy was not a tough character, Qin Dynasty said that, he was scared to urinate quickly.


    "No, no, I''ll tell you now. You can spare my life. I, I have three daughters and two sons to support. I can''t die


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Qin Dynasty looks suddenly fierce, coldly drinks a way.


    "Lord x, Lord x should be in the core lab now That, that Xie Qiang, Xie Qiang is not in the laboratory, he lives in the villa group of XX district. "


    "Damn it, villas." Qin Dynasty curls one''s lips, the heart way this fellow also quite can enjoy. However, he can only enjoy this evening.


    "And your latest plans! Say it


    "I, I don''t know..." The old man shook his head, and the expression on his face seemed to cry.


    "Oh, good, good." Instead of being angry, the Qin Dynasty laughed happily, "I''m worried that you won''t give me a chance. This opportunity will come."


    Qin Dynasty said, a white lotus chop, appeared in his other hand, and then along the old man''s waist, slowly downward stroke.


    "Tut Tut, where do you want to start It''s useless for me to save my life


    Say, the hand that Qin Dynasty holds a knife to tremble slightly, a cold awn sticks to old man''s waist to cut.


    "No, no!" The old man''s hair trembled and he screamed.


    The Dao of Qin Dynasty stopped immediately, and it was less than a millimeter away from it.


    The old man''s face was white with fear and cold sweat.


    "I, I really don''t know what that plan is. Lord x, Lord x, he didn''t tell any of the researchers down there. I just told the Dragon hero to go and get the Buddha''s relic to him... "


    "Is that really all?" Qin Dynasty coldly smile, "don''t lie to me, I don''t have much patience."


    "I, I really didn''t lie!" The head of the section was full of tears. "If you don''t believe it, you can look at the information in my room. There''s absolutely nothing wrong with the new plan..."


    "Well, it seems you should be telling the truth." Qin Dynasty is also too lazy to ask, he slowly put down the hands of the platinum lotus chop.


    When the head of the section looked at it, he was relieved. His heart finally died Grandma''s, I just took care of a beautiful little mistress last week. Before I could get on her, I died like this. It''s not worth it.


    This damn guy, when you get out, I''ll activate the defense system. Those robot soldiers outside the door, they will tear you to pieces!


    "Puff Can not wait for him to realize this wish, pupil suddenly burst a white awn. In an instant, the small arm of Qin Dynasty bounced up and chopped the lotus flower into his abdomen.


    Fresh blood splashed out of that moment, the Qin Dynasty has appeared in the door position.


    The old man reluctantly looked at the Qin Dynasty, and then slowly fell to the ground.


    "I''m really sorry." Qin Dynasty put away the white lotus chop, and then said lightly, "I''ve always been merciless to animals." With that, he tidied up his clothes and walked out of the room, which was splashed with blood.


    In the corridor outside, it''s still so clean and white.The Qin Dynasty looked at the labels on the rooms one by one to find out where the core laboratory was.


    Fortunately, on this corridor, there are also arrows pointing to the locations of the laboratories.


    Soon, he found the direction of the core laboratory. As he approached, the eyebrows of the Qin Dynasty wrinkled slightly.


    The smell of the devil is getting stronger and stronger. If it wasn''t for the bright lights around him, Qin really thought he was in hell.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 459

    "Dr Watanabe, how much more will it take to complete?"


    In a room full of instruments, a naked man, with a grimace mask on his face and several pipes inserted into his body, was standing in the center of the room.


    And around him, there are many nutrient tanks. In those nutrition tanks, there are red skin demons one by one.


    These demons No. 1 seemed to be lifeless corpses, floating quietly, all eyes drooping, no breath at all.


    At the same time, a middle-aged man in a white coat, with a tablet computer in his hand, swam between these nutrient tanks, seemingly collecting some data.


    "It''s already 40%, and more than half of it can be collected."


    "Good." The masked man, the man who wanted to be a God, nodded in satisfaction and said, "if it''s not for opening the door, I really want to swallow up these souls."


    "Lord x, please bear with it." Dr. Watanabe pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose and said, "when the energy is collected and the door is completely opened, you can eat enough at a time. At that time, you will be the real God, and no one will be your opponent. Even the emperor of heaven will crawl in front of you and kiss your toes


    "Ha ha, I have no interest in island countries." X said faintly, "my purpose is to destroy the organizations on the mainland! Get rid of those inhuman people


    "Yes Watanabe Hide''s eyes behind the lenses also burst into excitement. "Go and kill those stupid pigs, take their * *! Those stupid pigs are wasting so much space for nothing


    When Watanabe said this, X''s eyes immediately flashed a chill.


    Unfortunately, the speed was too fast for Watanabe to see clearly.


    "Anyway, after tonight, everything will be in my hands..."


    X opens the palm of his hand and reveals the Golden Buddha relic inside.


    "Yes, yes!" Watanabe crazily nodded his head, "after tonight, you are the God, the God who controls everything! At that time, as long as you give me some of your blood, I Watanabe can also become a god like existence! Ha ha ha ha ha ha... "


    "Two, wake up and get off at the station."


    When Watanabe was laughing wildly, the door of the laboratory was suddenly pushed open.


    Then, a familiar figure of X came in slowly.


    He was still fearless, with a cigarette in his mouth, as if he were not intruding into his lab, but wandering around his bathroom.


    "Qin Dynasty! And you''re the guy... " X frowned slightly. To be honest, X is more or less afraid of the strength of the Qin Dynasty.


    He is not his opponent. Even the angle pieces under the cloth can''t do anything for him.


    Finally, he used the means to force out the evil spirits who controlled angle and destroyed his elaborate human weapons!


    "Who are you and how did you get in?" The doctor Watanabe saw a stranger swaggering in, there was no X that seems very indifferent expression, but some flustered exclaimed.


    "Guard, where are the guards?"


    "I''m sorry, the two guards at the door. I''ve already killed them." Qin Dynasty shrugs the shoulder, spits out the smoke ring to say.


    "Damn it, do you know where you broke in!" Watanabe seems to be a very arrogant guy at ordinary times, speaking with a kind of threat, "this is the top secret of the state! If you rush in, you''re looking for death! "


    "No, no, no, I''m not here to die." Qin Dynasty quickly corrected the other party''s words, "I''m here to send you to hell."


    "Now I''ll let you know how terrible this place is


    Watanabe said, reaching out his hand and tapping on a red button nearby.


    All of a sudden, in this laboratory, the alarm bell is loud. Red lights, flashing, as if to indicate danger.


    With the alarm bell, one after another of the metal soldiers came in from the gate, and then circled the Qin Dynasty in the middle.


    "Brush!" Those metal soldiers, together with their electromagnetic guns, pointed at the Qin Dynasty, as if to electrify him into stinky coke.


    "Ha ha ha ha, see that!"


    This metal warrior is one of Watanabe''s works. He waved his fist excitedly, "if I give an order, you will be electrocuted into a charred corpse!"


    "Fool." Before the Qin Dynasty could speak, X said, "do you want to destroy this lab?"


    "Er..." Watanabe was stunned at the possibility.


    Although he is a genius in invention, he is an idiot in his life.


    "Metal warrior, tear him for me!"


    X didn''t have time to wait for Dr. Watanabe to understand. He gave the order himself.All of a sudden, those metal soldiers put away the electromagnetic guns, one by one moved their legs and rushed towards the Qin Dynasty.


    "Well, let''s do some warm-up exercises first." Qin Dynasty twisted his waist, holding a cigarette in his mouth and said with a smile, "come on, resist busy, let me see how much you guys fight and beat!"


    The speed of those metal soldiers was very fast. One of them rushed to the Qin Dynasty and waved his fist to fight against the Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Dynasty a side, that metal fist immediately fell on the side of a nutrition trough.


    The bulletproof glass on the nutrition tank suddenly snapped and was smashed by a blow. Green nutrient solution, along the gap splashed out, inside the magic man No. 1 is also soft in the nutrition tank.


    "See! That''s the power of the metal warrior The doctor Watanabe still exclaimed triumphantly, "they can reach the weight of two tons with one punch! Ordinary people will definitely be beaten into meat pie by such a blow, ha ha ha! Die


    His voice dropped, another robot approached the Qin Dynasty, cold right fist, hard hit his sun meridian.


    The meridian of the sun is a very fatal position for human beings.


    Don''t say it''s a robot. Ordinary people give each other such a blow. If they don''t do well, they may directly kill each other.


    Watanabe''s eyes hidden behind the lens also showed a satisfied smile.


    Only x, more dignified.


    "Come on Watanabe was stunned, because the arm of the metal soldier suddenly twisted and bent to one side.


    "With just a little strength, I have no desire to fight."


    Qin Dynasty laughed, he said, he ran to the front of a metal soldier, bang a punch.


    On the white boxer, with a rolling wave.


    The fist landed on the metal robot''s breastplate.


    "Dong!"


    "Bang!"


    A scene of horror appeared, the body is extremely hard metal soldiers, the body suddenly split. Pieces of parts, flying around, fragments almost hit the head of the Watanabe.


    "Crackling!" Parts flying everywhere, Watanabe shivered with fear, hiding behind a metal warrior, so as not to be affected by "stray bullets".


    "See, this is the real power!"


    The Qin Dynasty laughed and killed two metal soldiers with every move.


    The cost of a metal soldier is as high as 20 million US dollars. On average, such a metal soldier can select three U.S. king of land war, m1a1 "Abrams" main battle tank! But the existence of such a strong, so in front of the Qin Dynasty into a scrap iron.


    "My God, how could that be possible?"


    Dr. Watanabe''s eyes were full of fear. He could not see such a power in his eyes


    "Watanabe, how far is it going?"


    However, x, who had already known the strength of the Qin Dynasty, was not too shocked to see the scrapping of their own metal soldiers, but asked.


    "70%, already 70%" Watanabe looked at the tablet in his hand and immediately exclaimed.


    By the way, as long as Lord x opens the door and becomes a god like existence, who will be their opponent then!


    Even if this man''s strength is terrible, in front of adult x, it is a thing that can be killed by stretching out his fingers!


    "Full siege, no more attention to instruments."


    X directly gave a resolute order, Watanabe a little distressed to see around the instrument. These are the most advanced equipment in the world. It would be a pity if they were destroyed! However, when he saw a metal soldier, directly torn in two by the hands of the Qin Dynasty, his body trembled, and then he gritted his teeth and pressed the button in his hand.


    "Die for me! Metal warrior, attack with all your might


    Voice down, the metal soldiers, immediately stopped the melee. At the same time, they carried their own electromagnetic guns, together with those bound on their limbs, and sprayed purple and blue electric bluff at the Qin Dynasty In this underground laboratory, it seems that a huge light bulb was ignited. The thick thunder snake exploded directly on the body of the Qin Dynasty, then turned into an arc, connected into a net, and ran around every place of the laboratory.


    X himself has been hit by the arc a lot, but he is the devil''s body, this kind of aftereffect is not worth mentioning to him.


    But Dr. Watanabe was not spared. For a while, several electric arcs entangled his body and made him tremble.


    Finally, with a whole body of smoke, fell to the ground.


    A total of more than ten metal soldiers have fired more than 50 electromagnetic guns at the same time, and the power has been turned to the maximum. Even steel, I''m afraid, will be electrified by such a strong electric dragon.


    Qin Dynasty in that moment, inside the body is also flowing overbearing power, his eyes are out of the arc.For a moment, he felt some numbness in his limbs and didn''t seem to listen to orders for the time being.


    It''s the power of so many electromagnetic guns. I''m going to catch up with a little bit of thunder.


    "Break it for me!"


    This electric current is not a horse killing chicken. The Qin Dynasty finally felt uncomfortable, and suddenly bent down to hit the floor under his feet.


    "Bang!" A turbulent air wave suddenly lifted up.


    On the ground, there are cracks and cracks, forming spider web like traces.


    The ground was shaking, and the metal soldiers did not stand still and fell to the ground.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 460

    After the ground split, it began to twist, and then it broke into several pieces, a huge pit, centered on the fist of the Qin Dynasty, quickly sank down.


    In the blink of an eye, the huge laboratory has become a concave ground.


    Except that x is still standing on the ground, collecting some kind of energy. The rest of the place, whether it was the metal warrior or Dr. Watanabe, was leaning to the ground.


    Some of the precision instruments in the room were also shaken apart and sent out sparks.


    A lot of nutrient tanks were broken, and broken glass and nutrient solution flowed out together, all over the ground. And some demons, too, fell down.


    "The light of heaven is on the earth!" Watanabe''s glasses were shocked, I don''t know where they fell. He was still a little numb by the electric one just now, staring at the pit under his feet, "what strength is this?"


    "Watanabe, how much has the collection gone on?" The expression under X mask is still so calm. It seems that he didn''t see the scene of the floor sunken. He just asked casually.


    ¡°95%£¡ 95% already! " Seeing the number, Watanabe''s gray face turned red again, staring excitedly at the tablet computer firmly held in his hand.


    "Good, hold on a little longer, and it''ll be over soon."


    X''s eyes also flash a little excited, can''t help but a little shaking.


    "Metal warrior, keep attacking!"


    Watanabe in order to buy time, let those metal soldiers launched a suicide attack.


    "Bang bang!" These metal soldiers immediately got up from the ground and threw away their electromagnetic guns one by one. The fists on the robot arm suddenly retracted, and then they stretched out a metal sharp blade and chopped at the Qin Dynasty.


    "All to death!" The Qin Dynasty directly stretched out his hand, grabbed the arm of a metal warrior who was in the front, then shook his hand, dragged his whole body up, and then threw it out.


    "Bang!" The metal soldier, with his body in a horizontal direction, smashed his two companions into the air.


    At the same time, the Qin Dynasty took advantage of it to fly out, had already pulled down his robot arm.


    Like holding a machete, this metal arm in the hands of the Qin Dynasty, left chop right chop, instantly pierce the remaining metal soldiers, or cut the waist.


    "Creak." When the last metal soldier was paralyzed, Watanabe suddenly picked up an electromagnetic gun and pulled the trigger at the Qin Dynasty.


    "Oh The blue electric snake impacted on the body of Qin Dynasty, but the latter directly bounced the electric snake back and folded back to the body of the ferry.


    "Ah Although Watanabe dreams of becoming a God, but now he is just an ordinary man. Such high-voltage power, directly his electricity screamed, his body was emitting with burning smoke.


    "Plop!" With the light, Dr. Watanabe fell on the ground again.


    "It''s all over, fish out." The Qin Dynasty flicked ash and said to x, "now it''s your turn."


    "Ha ha..." X''s eyes, a glance at Watanabe fell beside the tablet computer, and then suddenly began to laugh. "I admit, you are strong, the strongest human I have ever seen."


    "No, you are wrong." But the Qin Dynasty shook his head, "some people are more powerful than me. But I''m really strong for you


    Hearing Qin Dynasty say that there are many people who are more powerful than him, X''s eyes seem a little unnatural. But soon, he began to laugh again.


    "Ha ha, no matter what you say is true or false, it doesn''t matter. Because I will soon be the greatest God. "


    "You''re dreaming of that God again." The Qin Dynasty shrugged his shoulders, "I said, there is a God in this world, but it is definitely not you."


    "No, soon you will know that I am God."


    X said, suddenly a shock body. The wires and pipes that were plugged into him immediately flew out.


    Then, he walked slowly to the side, revealing something behind him.


    The eyes of Qin Dynasty were tense.


    It''s a blue stone tablet more than three meters high! On the stone tablet, there are some inscriptions that can''t be understood. Although I don''t know what is written on the stone tablet, the Qin Dynasty can smell it. On the stone tablet, there is a familiar smell.


    Demons.


    If the smell of X smelled like a ditch, then the smell on the stone tablet was like a whole dirty garbage dump.


    "This stone tablet, I''m afraid, is not a human thing..." The Qin Dynasty made this judgment after a little thought.


    "Yes, it''s my favorite opponent. You''re right." X nodded, then said slowly, "this stone tablet is actually the gate of the human world and hell. As long as I open this door and absorb the spirits of the demons in hell, there will be no more rivals for me in this world. "


    "No way." Qin Dynasty shook his head, "I feel the seal above, even if it is my strength, it is impossible to blow open.""Of course, our strength can''t open this kind of powerful seal cherry indeed." x actually laughed disapprovingly, "but there is a way, but it can."


    "I''ve been working on this ultimate project for a long time." X said. As soon as he reached out, the tablet computer that had fallen beside Dr. Watanabe flew up and fell into his hands. "There are all the materials that Xie Qiang sold to us, as well as our own experimental plan. Do you know how much work I''ve spent on this project. In the end, an accidental opportunity allowed me to find the way to open the seal


    He showed the screen of the tablet computer to the Qin Dynasty. There was a picture on it. The top of the picture was the Buddha relic auctioned off today.


    "In fact, the way to open the door of hell is really simple." X seemed interested in explaining his perfect plan to the Qin Dynasty, and then said, "although the seal is powerful, it can completely block the power of various attributes. But it has a fatal disadvantage, that is, it is not smart enough. "


    "Once there is a mixture of two diametrically opposite forces, you can easily and easily destroy this Fengying"


    diametrically opposite forces!


    Qin Dynasty suddenly thought of something.


    Own platinum lotus chop! There is also the big Yin and Yang evil king sword! Are not all the enemies of this seal!


    But in addition to their own, then x will have what way!


    "Originally, I was going to use angle''s power and my power to break this letter together, but unfortunately, angle has not been completed, it has been taken away by you. So I had to look for another way. "


    X laughs oddly, "this positive power is not just possessed by angels. In the mainland, there is another powerful path, that is Buddhism. "


    Qin Dynasty body a shock, he suddenly thought of something.


    "No! You madman, how could you use such a method


    "Ha ha! I''m crazy now, but I''ll be a god soon


    X said, suddenly lost the tablet computer and showed his Buddha relic.


    Then, from his body, suddenly flew dozens of terrible black smoke, whistling into the Buddha sari.


    X made this demon man for the purpose of collecting their demon soul!


    Then use the spirit of these demons, combined with the Buddha''s Buddhist power, to form a key to open the seal!


    "Damn it, don''t try to do it!" In the Qin Dynasty, the body leaped forward to X.


    At this time, from the foot of X, a whirlwind of gold and black entangled suddenly hit the body of the Qin Dynasty, like an iron wall, and flew the Qin Dynasty out.


    "You are very lucky." Standing in the center of the whirlwind, X suddenly lifted his mask on his face. With a crazy smile, he said to the Qin Dynasty, "you will witness the birth of a true God!"


    The Qin Dynasty was stunned. Not because of X''s words, but because of his appearance.


    AX-1, Liu Chang''s father, Liu Ziqiang.


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t expect that he was the president of the Black Dragon Society and the chief emissary of all plots.


    That x, also known as Liu Ziqiang, laughs. The Buddha''s relic in his hand suddenly changed, and soon formed a golden and black sword.


    He turned and thrust the sword into the stone behind him.


    "Hum!"


    From the top of the stone tablet, a dazzling white light suddenly lit up.


    The white light, which was close to the egg shape, seemed to have received some kind of terrible pressure, and finally broke into pieces.


    Then, the smell of the devil in the air became more and more strong, and a black wormhole gradually formed on the stone tablet.


    A pair of huge red palms, propped up on both sides of the hole, seems to want to tear the wormhole more than one meter in diameter and tear it even bigger.


    At the same time, a terrifying brown eye was leaning against the wormhole. This eye is the size of a lantern, peeping into the world outside the wormhole.


    "Roar!" The demons roared from inside.


    The tiny wormhole was torn to the size of four or five meters in an instant!


    Then, a larger demon head, drilled out the wormhole. The head was the size of a pickup truck, with long sharp horns, brown eyes, and a red flame in its nostrils.


    At the same time, it''s coming out of the dark wormhole. For a moment, the top of the laboratory, as if shrouded in dark clouds, was instantly filled with black smoke.


    Qin Dynasty heart some crazy, he once heard Roxie said, in the hell, in addition to her high-level contract devil, there are some ordinary demons with no intelligence. The demons, unrestrained, seek the soul like appetite.


    And what Liu Ziqiang released is these guys who have no head.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!" Liu Ziqiang''s body was soon swallowed up by the black smoke. But he didn''t have the slightest fear. Instead, he laughed happily."Come on, babies, come and eat my soul!"


    Liu Ziqiang opened his arms and seemed to welcome those demonic spirits to devour him.


    His body, like another black hole, is constantly receiving the black smoke used for roaring. The black clouds in the laboratory are getting thinner and thinner, while Liu Ziqiang''s skin is becoming more and more red.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 461

    The devil is a product of Western hell.


    These beings, like those monsters in the nine hell of the East, have terrible shape and power. Only the real high-level demons can fully possess the appearance of human beings.


    Liu Ziqiang opened the door of hell, and at the same time released the souls of these hell demons.


    With the gradual increase of the number of demon spirits absorbed, Liu Ziqiang''s reddish red skin seemed to be burning up, and suddenly the color went dark again.


    Soon, his skin became white and smooth, more delicate than the woman''s.


    At the same time, under his feet, a black flame rose, which was the flame possessed by high-level demons, the flame of darkness.


    The energy of this fire of darkness is more than ten million times stronger than the Hellfire emitted by the devil No.2.


    In the blink of an eye, the black smoke originally filled with the laboratory was absorbed into the body by Liu Ziqiang. He has the constitution of devouring the soul. These demonic spirits that ordinary people fear to death are just like great tonic to him.


    Soon, in addition to the big devil tearing the door of hell, the rest of the devil''s soul was swallowed up by him.


    "This feeling, very good..." Liu Ziqiang suddenly opened his eyes, put down his open arms, and then looked at his white hands.


    He suddenly turned his back and put it away, facing the devil who was tearing up the wormhole behind him. He pinched it.


    "Bang!" The big devil''s truck sized head suddenly exploded, splashing blood and brains everywhere.


    "Very good power, very good..." Liu Ziqiang laughs, when he is looking at the Qin Dynasty, his eyes have a trace of disdain.


    "Now, I am a God."


    "If it is not enough to strengthen the power of the mind, I dare to call myself a God?" "You are also too disdainful


    "No, no, no, you''re wrong. It''s not an idea, it''s power." Liu Ziqiang smiles and suddenly hits a ring finger.


    "Poof!" That crooked in the Qin Dynasty side of a demon, the body suddenly fried into pieces of meat, blood Yang a ground.


    "See, I want you to die, it''s just a matter of breathing."


    Liu Ziqiang''s smile is full of pride.


    Qin Dynasty looked at the beach of blood under his feet and guessed in his heart.


    This kind of ability has the meaning of careless thinking.


    However, it is impossible for a small devil to master the essence of mindfulness.


    "Qin Dynasty, I really appreciate you." Liu Ziqiang looked at the Qin Dynasty with his hands and said, "you like blood and violence as well. I can even smell the desire to kill in your soul. As long as you join me and become my staff, you can release your desire - hope, and you can get everything you want. "


    "I''m sorry, you don''t help me with this kind of seduction." The Qin Dynasty shrugged his shoulders and said, "I''ve seen a lot of people who are worse than you (such as old rod). I''m not really interested in killing people. I''m only interested in beautiful women. Besides, everyone has his dark side in his heart, but there is also his good side. Although I''m not a good man, I think I''m quite sunny. Liu Ziqiang, you have been completely eroded by darkness. "


    Qin Dynasty said, sighed, shook his head, "you even your daughter, Liu Ying can use so, I really can''t see you still have a bit of humanity."


    "I am God. God doesn''t need human nature." Liu Ziqiang still carried his hands and said faintly, "the reason why human beings are human beings is that they have seven passions and six desires, which hinder their progress. And angel is not my daughter. My little Ying, and my wife, died in my hands a few years ago because of my violent walk


    Liu Ziqiang said, the muscles on his face seemed to twitch for a while, but soon they came back to nature.


    "It''s all due to the organization''s so-called flawless plan that failed. And those who insisted on carrying out the plan at the beginning are still living in a smart way and enjoying their power. And the only one who can feel the pain of failure is me and my family. "


    It''s no wonder that this is the reason of the original thing!


    Qin Dynasty was shocked.


    Unexpectedly, in Liu Ziqiang''s body, there is such a story.


    Moreover, he learned some dark stories about the organization. Unexpectedly, in order to develop powerful gene fighters, the organization is so cold-blooded and merciless!


    It seems that there is no absolutely clean place in this world!


    "Even so, you shouldn''t be so ruthless." The Qin Dynasty said, "don''t you forget that you still have a daughter?"


    At that moment, Liu Ziqiang''s indifferent look seemed to touch.


    "You mean Xiaochang... "


    "Yes, it''s Liu Chang!" The Qin Dynasty nodded and said, "she was still worried about you, the undisguised father, before I carried out the task. She told me that if I met you one day, I would spare your life. ""Ha ha, Xiao Chang is a good daughter." Liu Ziqiang suddenly laughed, "so, I will personally give her the blood of God, let her become my same existence, and enjoy the fun of ruling the world with me."


    "Crazy, you''re crazy." Qin Chao sighed, "also, you are not a God, you are just a senior devil."


    "Nonsense, stupid human being, it seems that you are going to betray God!" Liu Ziqiang''s eyes flashed, "good, then you have only one end, that is death!"


    Said, Liu Ziqiang to the Qin Dynasty, hit a ring finger.


    "Pa!" The ring finger is very loud, but the Qin Dynasty is standing there safe and sound, smoking cigarettes quietly.


    Liu Ziqiang frowned, and he snapped his fingers again.


    "Pa!"


    Qin Dynasty vomited a smoke ring.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!"


    Ring finger sound constantly, Qin Dynasty put down smoke, said.


    "It''s a good rhythm. Do you want me to dance with you?"


    "How could that happen! Why does the power fail! "


    Liu Ziqiang just indifferent face, finally had a trace of shock.


    "As I have said, you are not a God, but a high-level devil." Qin Chao shook his head and said, "the ignorant devil, any mind skill, has no effect on me."


    "No way!" Liu Ziqiang roared and his calmness disappeared. He has become a God, and there are people who are not under his control. This feeling makes him a little afraid!


    A brush, Liu Ziqiang''s figure suddenly across a shadow, and then instantly appeared in front of the Qin Dynasty.


    At the same time, his white palm was clasped on the forehead of Qin Dynasty.


    The black light from the dark is burning.


    But the Qin Dynasty is still just a faint smile.


    This kind of fire that can burn the soul has no effect on him.


    If it was not for the strong rejection of the light flame in the nine hell fire, he might have absorbed the dark flame.


    "Too weak. Is that what you call the power of God?" Qin Dynasty laughed, he suddenly flew a fist, hit Liu Ziqiang''s chest.


    Jiuyou giant elephant power! launch!


    "Boom Liu Ziqiang, who possessed the body of the devil, was still rushed out by the huge divine power although his body was not broken, and then ran into the wall behind him.


    "Creak!" That thick metal wall, was immediately installed out of a huge cavity. The cave is more than three meters deep, and Liu Ziqiang''s body is trapped in it.


    "Poof!" Liu Ziqiang''s mouth, spit out a mouth of black blood. He opened his eyes in horror and crawled out of the twisted metal wall.


    "Impossible I am a God, how can God be hurt... "


    "Are you still dreaming your ignorant dream of becoming a God?" Qin Dynasty slowly walked to Liu Ziqiang''s body, looked down at this half kneeling man, smoked a cigarette, said slowly. "I admit, your story is tragic, you want revenge, it''s nothing wrong. However, you should not involve so many innocent people, and you should not cooperate with the island countries and become a traitor. A guy like you who can sacrifice countless people for your own self-interest is impossible to become a god


    Qin Dynasty said, suddenly fly up a foot, severely kick in Liu Ziqiang''s body.


    "Bang!" Liu Ziqiang''s body turned into a shell again, hitting the metal wall, twisting the wall again.


    This time, Liu Ziqiang''s body was stuck inside, staring at the Qin Dynasty in front of him.


    "I once promised Liu Chang that if I saw her father, he would die."


    The Qin Dynasty also looked at the man stuck in the wall and said, "but what I see today is not Liu Ziqiang, but X. The president of the Black Dragon Society, the mastermind behind the creation of God! This man, even if he died a thousand times and ten thousand times, would not be worthy of death! "


    With that, the Qin Dynasty suddenly walked to the wall, clenched his fist and hit Liu Ziqiang''s head heavily.


    "This is for Yu Lu!"


    "Bang!" Liu Ziqiang''s head fell into the twisted metal wall.


    But the Qin Dynasty did not stop, his other hand, also clenched his fist, pounded up heavily.


    "This is for Li Xue!"


    "Boom Black blood flew out and splashed on the white boxing sets of the Qin Dynasty.


    The Qin Dynasty raised the left fist and swung it with the hook.


    "This is for Liu Ying


    "Come on It seems to be the sound of broken bones.


    With his right hand raised high, the Qin Dynasty hit him with a fist.


    "This is for Liu Chang!"


    "Puff A ferocious eyeball flew out.


    Qin Dynasty hands clenched fist, raised to the top of the head, and then heavy Bang down.


    "It''s a bloody blow for me! Go to hell"Boom The hard metal wall, suddenly layer by layer broke, accompanied by a beaten bloody figure, fell into the back of the corridor.


    "Bang!" Liu Ziqiang''s body hit heavily on the ground, directly installed a pit. Several metal soldiers who stayed nearby were smashed into parts on the ground.


    The Qin Dynasty also along that burst open the hole, with irresistible momentum, step by step out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 462

    "Oh Liu Ziqiang finally understood that he was not the opponent of the man in front of him!


    all his illusions, all his aspirations, turned into foam because of this man''s appearance.


    What a god! What rules the world is a dream!


    He wants to run, he has to run!


    Even if he is just a senior devil, as long as the gate of hell is still there, he will continue to be powerful infinitely!


    As long as you become stronger, more terrible! He must be close to God!


    That''s right! One day, he will be a god!


    Thinking of these, Liu Ziqiang no longer hesitated, directly turned into a black smoke, trying to escape from the underground laboratory.


    "Want to run?" Qin Dynasty faint smile, stretch out a hand, toward that rolling black smoke void a grasp.


    Liu Ziqiang wailed, and the black smoke of his incarnation immediately twisted. However, no matter how hard he struggled, he seemed to be bound and couldn''t escape.


    "X, you have to die here today. Otherwise, I have no face to go back to see Xiaoying. She still thinks that her father is in a foreign country, carrying out a sacred mission


    "She''s not Xiaoying!" Liu Ziqiang seemed to be infuriated. His body suddenly turned into a prototype, staring at the remaining one eye and looking at the Qin Dynasty with blood, "Xiaoying is dead! She''s dead! That woman is no more than a soulless doll, she is just a substitute


    "No, she is Xiaoying." Qin Chao shook his head and said, "in Liu Chang''s heart, she is Xiaoying. As long as someone else loves and cares about her, she has a soul. "


    "No! Xiaoying is dead! She died in my hands, in the hands of the organization! I want everyone to lose their lives for Xiaoying! "


    Liu Ziqiang still has his distorted thought, and his mouth is constantly growling.


    "It''s a pity that you don''t have the chance." The Qin Dynasty waved his hand, and Liu Ziqiang''s body banged against the wall of the corridor.


    "Hehe, hehe, hehe..." Liu Ziqiang, however, laughed grimly, "do you think everything is in your control? I admit, you are very strong, but compared with me, you are still a rookie without any experience! Ha ha ha


    "What do you say?" The Qin Dynasty felt a little wrong, "do you have other plans?"


    "I, Liu Ziqiang, have always been a person who likes to stay behind. Maybe this is a very troublesome habit, but this time, it makes me very satisfied


    Liu Ziqiang said, laughing again, "when I carried out the plan of becoming a God, I arranged this chess piece for myself in order to prevent myself from losing the chance of less than one tenth of a million. The purpose of the chess pieces is that if I die, the project of becoming a God can continue. "


    "If you''re dead, how can the plan be implemented?" Qin Dynasty curled his lips, "don''t worry, your men, including Shen Dong, I will send them to see you one by one."


    "Shen Dong? You''re talking about the military division! " Liu Ziqiang laughed again, "from the beginning, we just used each other. I promised him that if the plan of becoming a God was successful, I would let them become the first cultivation force in the mainland! "


    "The first power of cultivation? By them? " The Qin Dynasty disdained to say, "a school with nearly all the experts can survive in the devil''s road, it is their lucky."


    "Ha ha, the experts are exhausted?" Liu Ziqiang picked his eyebrows, but because of the lack of eyeballs, the expression looked particularly ferocious, "you underestimate Shen Dong. From the information I got, it seems that the elders of Yama gate have begun to wake up from their deep sleep. Because Shen Dong got some benefits from me Ha ha... "


    The spirit of the devil!


    The heart of the Qin Dynasty jumped. Yanluomen is the school that can manipulate and utilize the soul. If they master the spirit of the devil, I''m afraid it can really make the elders wake up!


    Once those golden body period, and even some masters in the hijacking period appear, it seems that there will be a bloody storm in the world of mainland Xiuzhen!


    Shen Dong, Shen Dong, I really underestimate you


    The Qin Dynasty secretly reproached itself.


    "Ha ha, time is running out The last move I left behind, I think, is about to start... "


    Seeing that the Qin Dynasty was in a trance, Liu Ziqiang laughed again, "if I had become a god successfully, I would have stopped this plan myself But now it seems Ha ha... "


    "What is the plan?" Qin asked.


    "Ha ha There''s a bomb I put in reservoir one. At 8:40 p.m., the bomb will detonate the metal box hidden in the water. At the same time, the potion containing the devil''s wings would contaminate the drinking water system in Tokyo. At that time, Tokyo will become a terrible hell on earth... "


    After Liu Ziqiang finished laughing, he looked at the Qin Dynasty again, "well, I know you are going to kill Xie Qiang. But this guy, it seems, is going to leave the island country by boat at the same time and go to Canada for the rest of his life with a large sum of money. Now it''s less than half an hour from 8:40. Hehe, do you choose to kill Xie Qiang or save 35 million lives in Tokyo? ""Nonsense, I need to ask." The Qin Dynasty threw away the cigarette end in his mouth, stamped it out with his feet, and then replied to Liu Ziqiang, "of course, it''s going to kill Xie Qiang''s son of a bitch. There are more than 35 million lives in Tokyo. What does it have to do with Laozi? "


    Hearing this sentence of Qin Dynasty, that Liu Ziqiang seems to be slightly Leng for a moment. But soon, his face was covered with blood, and a smile came up again.


    "Sure enough, you and I are the same kind of people."


    "You are wrong. I am much more handsome than you! White Lotus The Qin Dynasty raised its hands, and a white lotus sword appeared in the void.


    "Platinum lotus, the treasure of Buddhism, transcends all sins and sufferings!"


    When the fingers of the Qin Dynasty moved, the white lotus chop immediately turned into a white lightning bolt and split into Liu Ziqiang''s chest.


    "Bang!" That Liu Ziqiang''s body, immediately shakes out innumerable black smoke, wails, slowly disappears in the air.


    "Ha ha..." Liu Ziqiang felt the loss of soul, eyelids gradually heavy, gradually closed his eyes. In his mouth, he was still murmuring.


    "Xiaoying Dad is here to accompany you... "


    With that, his head drooped, and his body turned into dissipated black smoke, gradually annihilated.


    Qin Dynasty suddenly some heavy, he took out a cigarette, with trembling hands to light himself.


    Several times, the fire almost caught his eyebrows.


    After all, I killed Liu Chang''s father, this beautiful stewardess. I won''t hate myself


    Well, Liu Ziqiang didn''t want to


    Let her always think that her father lives in a corner of the world


    With a cigarette in its mouth, the Qin Dynasty went back to the core laboratory just now. He picked up the lost tablet from the ground. This can contain the information that Li Baishan wants.


    The base was destroyed and the mission was completed. What kind of hell is left of Tokyo? It has nothing to do with Qin Dynasty.


    However, there are still some things to be done.


    "Liu Chang." There is no signal on the mobile phone of Qin Dynasty. It is estimated that in this underground base, all the signals are blocked. But fortunately, he also has a powerful smart watch. Even in an underground laboratory full of metal, it can still touch satellite signals and connect to Liu Chang.


    "Qin Dynasty?" Liu Chang''s beautiful voice immediately rang through his watch in the lifeless underground laboratory. "How''s the mission? Have you got Buddha''s relic?"


    "Buddha''s relic is destroyed." The Qin Dynasty shrugged his shoulders, "but the information is in my hands. What''s more, the underground laboratory has been destroyed by me 10. It''s dead. "


    "That''s great. Come back to Sapporo. Let''s go back home and hand over our tasks together." Liu Chang''s voice sounds very happy, "Xiao Ying grinding in my ear every day to see you, shouting to see you!"


    Xiaoying was trained into a magic Puppet by herself, which is also equivalent to planting a love seed in her heart. The Qin Dynasty did not know whether it was good or bad for her to do so.


    "Yes, I know. Before I go back, I have another task to do. I want to get rid of Xie Qiang. In addition, there is going to be a biochemical crisis in Tokyo. Take Xiaoying with you all night, and the secret service personnel who are staying in the island country, withdraw to the mainland overnight. "


    Now that the task has been completed, there is no need to stay.


    However, because Zhao Jingjing, Anqing Baiying, Anqing BeiXue, Yuqian Qiandai and Huizi are all in the island, the Qin Dynasty will not let this crisis spread out.


    If it comes to the last moment, the Qin Dynasty may directly take the last resort, that is to destroy the entire city of Tokyo.


    Let all the demons annihilate in this city.


    If these demons die, the polluted water is not enough to turn the whole island into a hell on earth. After all, the dilution of water is very strong, and the devil''s wing is not as powerful as pollution.


    "Biochemical crisis?" Liu Chang''s voice was a little surprised, "there are such things. But it doesn''t matter. Don''t worry about us. Don''t underestimate the military strength of island countries. If Tokyo is in danger, it will soon be isolated by the SDF. What''s more, the seventh fleet of the United States now seems to be stationed in the ports near the island countries. It is said that they will jointly conduct military exercises against China. "


    "Well, there''s something else." Qin Dynasty laughed, "very good, then come together to join the fun."


    The Qin Dynasty finished, hung up the communication, turned around and took a look at the stone tablet with the huge wormhole still open behind it.


    Because the corpse of the great devil was blocked, the wormhole had no other demons crawling over. But over time, new demons will surely find out.


    "Well, let''s work it out together."


    The Qin Dynasty clapped his hands and stood in front of the stone tablet with a white light on his right fist.


    "Break it for me!"


    "Boom The Qin Dynasty hit the wormhole with a fist, and the force spread out and was affected together with the stone tablet behind it.


    I don''t know what material to make the huge stone tablet, in this way, cracks one after another, and then turned into a ground of gravel.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 463

    "Hoo Hoo..." Just when the Qin Dynasty just left, the doctor Watanabe, who had been fainting on the ground, suddenly got up with blood all over his body.


    He looked around at a mess of laboratories, looking at those fallen in the nutrient solution of the devil, suddenly understand that x seems to have lost.


    "God project The project of becoming a God will never fail like this... "


    Watanabe''s look was a little crazy. With blood on his face, he suddenly laughed strangely, "Jie Jie, Jie Jie I''m not going to let this great experiment just fail I also have the devil''s wing, the new devil''s wing... "


    Said, Watanabe slowly climbed to the front of a metal cabinet, and then opened the password lock, from which took out a needle tube containing red liquid.


    The red liquid, as if with a kind of attractive heartstrings of power, people can not help but absorb it.


    "The new devil''s wing..." Dr Watanabe suddenly lifted up his sleeve and thrust the needle into his skin.


    The blue veins burst up immediately, as if in the blood, with inexplicable force.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Soon, one injection is completely clean. Dr. Watanabe lost his empty needle and laughed wildly at the ceiling. "I, I will replace Lord X and become a terrible God! Ha ha ha Well... "


    With a strange cry, countless blue veins appeared on Dr. Watanabe''s face.


    He''s got two eyeballs coming out. With a painful face, his clothes were instantly torn.


    Soon, a huge red skin monster, a little bit out of the pit of the core laboratory, and then toward the side of the devil.


    He stretched out his thick arm and grabbed the devil''s body. He opened his mouth and began to swallow it


    "Creak, creak..." In this underground laboratory, there is only a strange swallowing sound


    "Shen, Mr. Shen." In a villa on the outskirts of Tokyo, a middle-aged man with a somewhat fat figure is holding a metal suitcase tightly in his arms. At the same time, one hand is holding a mobile phone and calling a man.


    Shen Dong seems to be calling him.


    But he addressed Mr. Shen, not his military adviser.


    He was very nervous about the suitcase in his arms because it was full of thick dollars.


    His own bank account, for no reason, was frozen. It''s because of the organization. Besides, he hasn''t had time to open an account with a Swiss bank and deposit all his money in it.


    After that, he can get it all in Canada. A better future life is waiting for me.


    Although he betrayed his country, Xie Qiang did not regret it. Because in China, they always use inexplicable reasons to deduct research funds, and the treatment given to these researchers is not very good.


    Especially when we go out for meetings, the leaders who don''t understand P like to teach this lesson. Some of their own project plans, want to ask the leadership to approve the funds down, the leadership has been slow to sign.


    Later, a colleague who had worked for many years told himself that if he did not give the leader some benefits, he would not get a signature at all.


    Until one day, Mr. Shen, who claimed to be the black dragon club, found himself. He said he was very interested in a research he had participated in, so he was willing to pay a high price for the information of the project.


    It has to be said that the number Mr. Shen said really made him excited.


    With this money, he went abroad and thought about what kind of life was bad and why he suffered from the idle spirit every day.


    Therefore, Xie Qiang a ruthless, steal the research materials, went to the Black Dragon Society in the island.


    "Ship, what time will the boat get in the way..."


    "Ha ha, Mr. Xie seems to be very anxious." Shen Dong''s voice came out, "don''t worry, we''ll pick you up when the time comes. Now all you have to do is stay in the villa and look after the money in your box. "


    "I will, I will." Xie Qiang carefully, and urged two words, this just hung up the phone.


    With a cold sweat on his forehead, he glanced at the watch on his wrist.


    It''s 8:15, 15 minutes before Mr. Shen comes to pick him up.


    Don''t know why, he always felt a little flustered. Even in the hall on the first floor of the villa, there are two powerful bodyguards hired at high prices.


    But this sense of panic still lingers. As if, tonight, something not so good will happen.


    The moon outside the window, as if covered with a layer of dazzling blood red.


    He held the metal box full of dollars tightly and looked around with a pair of small eyes. He always felt that the robber would suddenly break in to steal money from the window.


    "Oh, thank you, don''t worry." A tall man sitting on the sofa, wearing a black suit, touched the pistol in his arms and said to Xie Qiang with a smile.


    "Yes, both of us are super soldiers trained by the black dragon club. With the two of us here, no one can hurt Xie Jun"That''s right." The first bodyguard, with a Cuban cigar in his mouth, reached out and patted Xie Qiang on the shoulder. Then he grinned with yellow teeth and said, "Xie Jun is very good. He is a friend of our big island country! Great kindness


    "Yes Another bodyguard nodded and said with a smile, "Xie Jun is a friend of Dahe nationality! We will certainly protect you. "


    "Ha ha, thank you, thank you..." This Xie Qiang listens, also do not know should be happy or should cry. Anyway, he is also a traitor


    These compliments sound more ironic.


    "I''ve been working hard these days." Even if he felt uncomfortable, Xie Qiang still had to smile and say, "when you are free to go to Canada, I''ll do the East. I''ll invite you to have a meal and take a sauna. It''s a one-stop service."


    "West!" With a cigar in his mouth, the bodyguard''s eyes glowed with lustre, and he said with a smile, "it''s said that European chicks are very bold and unrestrained, and their figure is also excellent! Good, thank you first


    Xie Qiang''s attitude made the two island bodyguards very satisfied. They talked to each other in island language and did not know what they were talking about. But Xie Qiang''s Island Mandarin is not very good. Just now, the two bodyguards also spoke to him in half cooked Chinese.


    At this time, even if two people discuss how to shoot him here for money, he has to laugh.


    Of course, these two people, as the black dragon club''s subordinates, can not do anything against the above order. But that doesn''t mean they don''t have any idea.


    "Ben * * Jun, see no, that Chai pig''s box is a delicious dollar!"


    "Well, that''s ten million dollars there! If I have the money, I can play all the women I like once


    "Well, do you want to vote for him? Then we two brothers, take money, fly away


    "Idiot, are you stupid! Black dragon will be easy to provoke, even if you ran to the ends of the earth, they will also find you! Do this job well, you can rest assured that we will cooperate with you very well, and we will try to blackmail this * * pig. I dare not tell him.


    "West! Then please


    Two people began to laugh again, and at this time, in the huge hall, a voice rang.


    "Sorry to disturb your dreams."


    Xie Qiang, who was already nervous, suddenly shivered and almost dropped the box in his hand.


    The two bodyguards, however, immediately drew out the pistols in their arms, looking for the source of the sound.


    Suddenly, a black figure fell from the sky, jumped directly from the platform on the second floor, and then fell between the two bodyguards.


    Then he reached out and grabbed a bodyguard by the neck and pulled him to his body.


    The bodyguard with his cigar in his mouth immediately fired at the shadow.


    But his companion was used as a human shield by the man. Several rounds of bullets were fired directly into the companion''s body, and several regiments of blood flowered out of him.


    "Sea king!" The bodyguard with a cigar suddenly widened his eyes, and took advantage of his stupefied effort, the shadow pushed away the body in his hand.


    The heavy body suddenly hit the bodyguard with his cigar in his mouth.


    The cigar carrying bodyguard, who should be called the original man, suddenly fell back on the sofa and hit his gun to one side.


    At the same time, the dark figure leaped forward to him and pulled a dagger from his trouser leg. Then, a blood light flew up, and the dagger in the dark shadow''s hand stabbed steadily into the Mu Jun''s throat.


    "Cluck..." This eye gentleman throat spurt blood, he stretched out his hand to grasp twice on the neck, then the eyes a stagnation, straight collapsed on the sofa.


    "You, who are you?" Xie Qiang, who was next to him, jumped directly from the sofa. With the flexibility he never had before, he turned to the back of the sofa and looked at the shadow in front of him with fear.


    "Me?" The dark figure pulled out a box of Cuban cigars from his pocket, took out one, and lit it with his own lighter.


    He took a deep breath, then puffed out the ring of smoke and gave Xie Qiang a smile.


    "My name is Qin Dynasty. I''m the one who came to kill you."


    "Kill, kill me?" Xie Qiang trembled with fright, and his little eyes turned wildly, "you, you are the person of the organization!"


    "Well, I guess so." The Qin Dynasty played the ash and said, "I''ve got the information back, and the base has been destroyed. I''ve also killed X. Well, that''s right. I''m afraid you won''t be able to make it tonight. "


    "How, how!" Xie Qiang shook his big head, and the fat on his face trembled, "no way, how can you kill X! I, I don''t believe it


    "Believe it or not." Qin Dynasty shrugged his shoulders indifferently, "I won''t care so much with a dead man."


    "I, I will not die!" Xie Qiang suddenly took out a small silver pistol from his arms. The muzzle of the gun pointed at the Qin Dynasty. The cowardice on his face disappeared in an instant, and turned into a very ferocious one, with bursts of sneers in his mouth."I didn''t expect that I was armed with defensive weapons."


    "Ha ha It doesn''t matter. You still have time. I can play with you for a while


    Qin said, pointing to the dial on Xie Qiang''s wrist with his eyes, and said with a smile, "there are ten minutes left, right. Don''t worry, you still have ten minutes to live Or shorter. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 464

    Are you blind Xie Qiang lit the small pistol in his hand and said viciously, "don''t you see the gun in my hand! Or, you don''t believe this thing can kill you! "


    With that, Xie Qiang threatened and fired a shot at the chandelier on the ceiling.


    "Bang!" The chandelier broke into pieces at once and the pieces fell to the ground.


    "See! This is a real gun! If you don''t want to die, tell me quickly who sent you! Is it an organization! What''s more, how does the organization know I''m here? Did X really play with eggs? "


    "Sorry." The Qin Dynasty held a cigar, took a puff and flicked the ash. "I''m here to kill you today, not to chat with you. Your only right to speak is to talk about your death. "


    "I don''t want to die. You''d better die!"


    That Xie Qiang also saw that the Qin Dynasty was not going to let go of himself. He gritted his teeth and pulled the trigger at the gate of the Qin Dynasty''s head.


    "Bang!" The muzzle of the gun ejected sparks, and the forehead of the Qin Dynasty suddenly tilted back, as if it had been hit.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Seeing that Qin Dynasty was shot, Xie Qiang immediately burst into laughter.


    He hugged his metal box again and exclaimed.


    "Did you see that! See that! " Xie Qiang''s expression seems a little crazy, "I Xie Qiang will not die! I have money, I have a lot of money! I want to use this money to enjoy the rest of my time! What organization, what kind of backbone, give me to hell! As long as I have money, as long as I have money, I can buy everything! "


    "I''m sorry, but you can''t buy your life back." The Qin Dynasty suddenly touched his forehead, and then straightened up his waist again, so that Xie Qiang was scared all over.


    It''s like a basin of cold water from Xie Qiang''s head to his feet.


    Cold sweat, wet his back.


    Xie Qiang held the arm of the gun, all shaking slightly.


    "Why, why you are not dead!" He looked at the smooth forehead of the Qin Dynasty, his eyes full of disbelief.


    "Everything is possible," Li Ning said The Qin Dynasty said an advertisement word very bloody.


    "Are you a monster bred in the laboratory?" Xie Qiang suddenly thought of a possibility, his eyes turned wildly, "you must have injected the devil''s wing, right! My God, are you not the organization''s people, but x sent to kill me! "


    "You''re bored." Qin Dynasty frowned displeasantly, "I said, X has been killed by me. Don''t think so much. You''re going to die anyway. "


    "No!" Xie Qiang roared and pulled the trigger in his hand.


    Silver small pistol, a total of six bullets, he immediately hit all.


    But the Qin Dynasty still stood there, allowing the bullets to hit him, jump, and fall to the side.


    "No! I don''t want to die


    Xie Qiang knelt down, still holding the box tightly in his arms, and his fat was shaking.


    "Why, why must you kill me!" Xie Qiang wailed, the muddy corners of his eyes seemed to hang tears, "I thought better, can''t it! What''s wrong with me selling my experiment to someone else! "


    "Indeed, you can sell your own things to anyone you want."


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t seem to be in a hurry, so he directly killed Xie Qiang. He shrugged his shoulders and said, "but how many of the materials you sold to the black dragon club were your independent research? What''s more, the Taoist essence collected in the organization is also the thing of Xie Qiang? Moreover, do you know how many people have been killed by selling this information to the black dragon club? Well, you won''t know, because you''re going to die. "


    Qin Dynasty thinks this guy is very happy, at least can die in front of biochemical crisis.


    "No, I don''t want to die!" Xie Qiang''s fat body crawls on the ground, trying to avoid the sight of Qin Dynasty, "I don''t want to die, I don''t want to..."


    "No one can save you." The Qin Dynasty put out the cigar, put it in the pocket, and then walked slowly toward Xie Qiang, "the road is your own choice."


    "No!" Xie ran up and down the gate and tried to run away.


    But the Qin Dynasty just waved his hand, and the gate was immediately closed by himself and locked tightly. Xie Qiang was startled, took a few steps back, and wanted to run up the stairs.


    Qin Dynasty is another wave of hand, that stands on the stairs against the wall of a knight armor decoration, suddenly moved, in his hand a big iron sword, heavily cut into the stairs of the wood.


    The road leading to it was immediately blocked.


    Xie Qiang can only continue to retreat, he wants to escape here, but found that no matter how he moves his steps, the things in the room will stop in front of him.


    Like a refrigerator, like a sofa, like a table.


    These things seem to have life, always blocking their own way.


    At this moment, Xie Qiang is really going to collapse.


    "I don''t want to kill an ordinary man." Qin Dynasty curled his lips, "no challenge, but also let my hands stained with dirty blood.""Don''t kill me, I''ll give you half of the money!" Breathing heavily, Xie Qiang opened his metal box and showed out a stack of U.S. dollars. "There are ten million here! It''s really 10 million! You spare my life, I, I will give you five million! "


    It hurts!


    When Xie Qiang said this, his heart was dripping blood,


    but as long as he could make himself alive, no matter how painful he was!


    "Five million?" Qin Dynasty eyebrow a pick, as if by this number to move like.


    Xie Qiang also thought that Qin Dynasty heart, hastily continued to say.


    "Yes, yes, five million! You see, you just have to spare my life, and these five million are yours! "


    "That''s very kind of you." Qin Dynasty smile, "I want things, it is not worth so much money."


    Xie Qiang thought that Qin Dynasty was deliberately pretending to be modest. He asked in a hurry.


    "Well, how much do you want..."


    If you can, I really don''t want to give you any money! It''s ten million yuan, but I bought it with my life!


    "Seriously, what I want is so cheap that it''s not worth a dollar." Some of Qin Leng''s words are to let you die


    With that, the Qin Dynasty waved his hand, and the metal box, which was firmly held by Xie Qiang, immediately came out of his hand and flew high.


    "Hula!" A large number of money, instantly spilled all over the sky, and then fell down.


    "My money! My money Xie Qiang yelled hysterically, as if it was not money but cutting his flesh.


    "What''s the use of dead people asking for money." I''ll let you go. I''ll let you go


    "No!" Xie Qiang wailed, and his voice broke the silence of the whole night sky.


    When Xie Qiang thought he was going to die, the door of the villa was suddenly pushed open.


    Outside the door, a young man in a black robe was looking at the Qin Dynasty in dismay.


    "Shen, Mr. Shen, here you are!"


    Xie Qiang immediately seemed to see the great Savior, and immediately climbed over with his hands and feet and hid behind the head of the yama gate.


    At the same time, beside Shen Dong, there are two tall and thin men in black robes.


    Their skin is very white, the face is also a pale, no blood color. In their bodies, Qin Dynasty also smelled a rotten corpse gas.


    Is Shen Dong refining the corpse king again?


    But why does this corpse King''s body, still have the faint popularity?


    "Mr. Shen, help me, help me..." Xie Qiang asked for help while he put his eyes on the money all over the ground, "this man said he killed X! Now, now come and kill me again


    "X is dead?"


    Shen Dong''s expression is strange.


    "That''s right." Qin Dynasty nodded, "I killed him myself. I wanted to go to see you, but I didn''t expect you to take the initiative. "


    After Qin Dynasty finished, his body suddenly turned into a black light and appeared in front of Shen Dong in the blink of an eye.


    "Nine you magic palm!"


    The hatred between myself and this guy is not a little bit. As the saying goes, half a sentence is too much. Naturally, Qin Dynasty and this guy have nothing to talk about, so they just come up and have a heavy hand.


    If you remember correctly, Shen Dong''s accomplishments should not be very high.


    But now it seems that there is the power of the yuan baby period! It seems that he did collect the spirit of the devil!


    That Shen Dong didn''t make a move, allowing his clothes to be hunted by the strong wind from the hands of the Qin Dynasty.


    And a man in black beside him did it for him.


    "Oh A huge ghost appeared behind the man. At the same time, his white palm was pasted with the left hand of Qin Dynasty.


    "Boom A strong force of Qi suddenly spread. The door of the villa was blown out directly. If Shen Dong is not protecting Xie Qiang, it is estimated that the fat man has also been blown away.


    The surrounding walls also began to crack and break open.


    It can be seen that the strength of these two people is so huge.


    Qin Dynasty felt a dark force in the body, attacking seven tendons and eight veins. He quickly stepped back a few steps, running the Vajra Sutra, washing his body with Buddhist power.


    The power of the man! It''s horrible!


    The eyes of the Qin Dynasty tightened, and he was shocked to see the man in black who just stepped back a little.


    His strength, must have been a master of golden age!


    It''s terrible. How can yanluomen have a strong person in the golden cultivation period!


    Is it possible that the yama gate moves so fast that it has used the spirits of those demons to revive the elder in his long sleep!


    No wonder he smelled the corpse gas on the two men in black!


    "Ha ha..." Seeing that the Qin Dynasty had retreated several steps, Shen Dong knew that he had suffered a loss, and he laughed with pride, "I''m really sorry, this man is still useful for me to keep. X died in your hands, I believe. But he has not completed the plan, let me help him to achieve it. ""Is it another guy who wants to be a God?" Qin Dynasty sneered, at the same time, secretly clenched his fist. A black flame suddenly rose from his feet and disappeared on top of his head.


    In this moment, he completed the attachment of Jiuyou giant elephant.


    Strong power, let him become incomparably confident.


    In itself is the mid-term of Yuanying. After the attachment of the body, it has entered the realm of golden body stage! If you want to divide it, it is also full of the terrible power of the golden body!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 465

    Golden period, a total of nine. They are upper triple, middle triple and lower triple. The first three is the next three, relatively speaking, it is better to practice.


    In the middle triple, the difficulty of cultivation began to increase exponentially and became difficult. Especially between the third and the fourth, there is a threshold. Most of the strong practitioners of the cultivation of truth, most of them stay in the triple realm of the golden body, and can no longer inch in, and finally die.


    To the triple, that is the difficulty of magic level! From the seventh level, every time you want to practice a heavy one, you need the sum of all the state forces in front of you!


    Therefore, the gap between the triple and the triple, and the triple, is just like heaven and earth!


    If you are quite abnormal, accumulated inestimable strength, into the golden body nine heavy point, then very good, you will enter the threshold of the thunder robbery period.


    Once you enter the thunder robbery period, you should be prepared to survive nine times of thunder robbery. Nine thunder robberies, more and more ferocious. What''s more, the time of coming is still uncertain. It depends on the mood of Jieyun.


    For those who are lucky, nine times of thunder robbery may occur once in ten years, or even once in a century. If you are not lucky, thunder robbery will be terrible. It is likely that you will find it at one time and blow the mendists to pieces one after another.


    This process is the most dangerous period in a person''s life. Because a bad one will probably turn into dust in the violent thunder robbery.


    A little stronger, perhaps with their own weapons, soldiers will become scattered immortals. However, there is a bigger gap between the scattered immortals and the true immortals. The true immortals are not only powerful, but also have the opportunity to fly into the fairyland and emerge into the immortals.


    The topic is far away. In the Qin Dynasty, he squints and stares at the two men in black standing next to Shen Dong.


    It''s not the elders who climb out of the tomb!


    "He is worthy of defeating the lost soul of the sect leader Yan luofan. He really has some skills." The man in black, let out a cock crow like scream, and said in a strange way, "you can take the strength of my five layers, and you will not lose your identity as a disciple of luochamen."


    "That''s right." Another man in black with a scar on his eye began to smile with a deep smile, "little Shen Zi, you have not lost unjustly. Just that hand, he has the strength of the mid-term of Yuanying. "


    "Jiang Wei, the two elders of Xinyun, are really eye-catching." Shen Dong didn''t have any propriety about the two elders. On the contrary, he said politely, "the mid-term of Yuanying is really strong for me. But it was nothing to the two elders. This time, it''s hard for the two elders. "


    "Hey, easy to say, easy to say." The rooster''s voice, Jiang Wei, touched the ring on his left hand, gave a strange smile, and then said, "it''s really nothing in the middle of the baby''s life. I''m free. I''ll help you this time. "


    With that, Jiang Wei''s figure suddenly turned into a residual light, and then approached the body of the Qin Dynasty.


    At the same time, his bony, bony palms caught up with tianlinggai of the Qin Dynasty.


    "When you see Yama, remember my name in the newspaper. My name is Jiang Wei! Yan Luo soul searching hand This is a great ability of yanluomen, which can only be exerted by the elders in their golden body period. This move is extremely insidious. If you hit a person, Yin Qi will enter the other person''s body and corrode everything in the other person''s body, including the soul. At the same time, this Yanluo soul searching hand also has a terrible ability, that is, it can search the memory in each other''s soul.


    At the moment when Jiang Wei reached out his hand, the room was immediately filled with a layer of dense Yin Qi. The ground began to condense a light frost.


    However, Xie Qiang, who was born in the body, was shivering and his lips were frozen into purple.


    Shen Dong shakes his head and points his finger on Xie Qiang''s arm to maintain the temperature in his body with his own vitality. This man can''t die yet. X is dead, and the research data must be taken away. If you want to continue the project of becoming a God, you have to get the information you want from this man.


    "Hum!" The Qin Dynasty stood there, letting Jiang Wei''s palm catch on his heavenly cover.


    Jiang Wei''s five fingers are enough to break a piece of gold jade. When using Yan Luo''s soul searching hand, he can directly pinch into the hard heavenly cover and stab into the other''s brain.


    But today, he felt as if he had grasped a hard diamond. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t even pick the other party''s scalp. Instead, he made his fingers ache.


    "It''s weird!" Jiang Wei made a sound, a pair of bloodshot eyes, sweeping around the body of the Qin Dynasty.


    "By the way, elder Jiang Wei!" Shen Dong seemed to think of something, and said quickly, "I forgot to say that this man, in addition to being a descendant of luochamen, is more proficient in the Vajra Sutra. Now he has cultivated the immortal body of Vajra."


    Shen Dong has his tricks in his heart. After these elders are revived, they are arrogant and don''t pay attention to themselves at all. Today, with the help of Qin Dynasty, I will punish them a little. After absorbing a large number of demonic spirits in the future, they don''t have to obey their own orders.


    "What!" Jiang Wei didn''t know that Shen Dong had such a method. He was shocked. Before he had any backhand, the Qin Dynasty in front of him had already shown a smile."That''s enough. It''s my turn."


    With that, Qin Dynasty clenched his fist, with white light, and a heavy blow on Jiang Wei''s chest.


    "Blow it for me, ah ah ah!" Qin Dynasty felt his body, a tidal force, let him crazy from the top of his fist poured out, very refreshing.


    "Bang bang bang!" With this punch, Jiang Wei''s body was immediately shaped into a shrimp shape. His skin, all burst open, a terrible bloodstain, like torn rags.


    "Boom After a brief pause, Jiang Wei''s body suddenly broke through a hole in the roof of the villa, then turned into a meteor and disappeared under the bloody moon.


    "Jiang Wei!" With the heart cloud elder immediately exclaimed, but in the blink of an eye has been unable to see the trace of Jiang Wei.


    "This, this power..." Even Shen Dong was a little stunned. He felt that he was a bit of a miscalculation.


    "This is the triple strength of the golden body!" Heart cloud elder roared, "how possible, you are clearly the strength of the mid-term of Yuanying! Why the triple power of the golden body


    Elder Xinyun can''t believe this fact. After hundreds of years of hard cultivation and resurrection, he reluctantly has the dual realm of golden body.


    The guy on the other side, who was not even 30 years old last year, was even higher than himself. How could he not be shocked!


    "Want to know?" The Qin Dynasty gave a faint smile, "go down to the netherworld and ask Yan Wang. Remember my name in the newspaper. My name is Qin Dynasty. "


    With that, he took a step forward, and with a fist, he met elder Xinyun''s cheek.


    The reason why he chose this kind of physical combat is that the strength of Jiuyou giant elephant lies in its brute force. In addition, it happened that the Qin Dynasty had practiced liujiaquan, and had a unique understanding of martial arts. Therefore, it is a simple fist and foot attack, but it has the power to destroy heaven and earth.


    Other attack methods, such as platinum lotus chop, are weaker. Because Jiuyou colossus strengthened more power, the Qin Dynasty naturally had to make more use of the advantages of this appendage.


    "Not good!" Seeing the white fists of the Qin Dynasty, elder Xinyun''s heart leaped wildly. He didn''t even want to resist. He bent his knee directly, and the whole person jumped back to escape the terrible blow of Qin Dynasty.


    "Little Shenzi, this man is too strong. We can''t defeat him. Run away quickly!"


    After the elder heart cloud dodged, he immediately turned into a big bird and ran away crazily under the night sky.


    The old man''s strength is not very good, but he has a knack for escaping. His body turned into several shadows, mixed with the power of the ghost, confused the Qin Dynasty.


    But the original goal of the Qin Dynasty was not him. He laughed and turned his eyes to Shen Dong, who was a bit of a standstill.


    "Well, your backing is gone. It''s your turn."


    "Damn it!" Shen Dong didn''t expect that the elder left him as the head of the gate. Sure enough, they didn''t care about their identity as the so-called sect leader.


    In the end, strength is the means to decide everything!


    "Take it!" But Shen Dong is so smart that when he turns his eyes, he makes a decision.


    As soon as he shook his hands, Xie Qiang, who was fat beside him, was suddenly hit by him as if he had thrown a concealed weapon towards the Qin Dynasty.


    The Qin Dynasty subconsciously waved a fist and hit the fat man whose face had been twisted.


    "No..." Xie Qiang only had time to send out a half scream, and his body had been beaten to mud, and his blood was raised very high, and some of them splashed on the platform on the second floor.


    Qin Dynasty a wave, the idea of separation in front of the blood rain, but at this time, the door of Shen Dong, no longer know where to go.


    "Hum!" The Qin Dynasty was very upset by this guy. He raised his foot and stepped heavily on the ground.


    "Boom The ground shook violently as if an earthquake had been set off. The floor was directly trampled and blasted, and the rubble flew with the twisted ground.


    And a whole villa, directly collapsed, turned into ruins in a flash.


    "Yama, I will find you one day." The Qin Dynasty stood among the ruins, surrounded by rubble. He looked at the bloody moon in the sky, and the windbreaker was hunting in the cold wind. "I once said that I would destroy you. This will come true soon... "


    After that, the Qin Dynasty waved his hand and summoned the sword of the great Yin and Yang evil king, stepped on his feet, and then turned into a meteor, leaping into the night sky.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    After he had been away for about half an hour, a familiar figure came out of the darkness, gasping for breath and forgetting to look around him.


    "Now, I didn''t expect it to be so terrible." Shen Dong Yin smile, "fortunately, I still have some means."


    With that, he suddenly pulled out his lost soul Yan luofan and swung it around. Soon, a fat soul, from the ruins, slowly climbed outwww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 466

    "Sister, I, I''m so scared..."


    In a shop in Ginza, a little girl less than 10 years old, hugging the waist of a sexy beauty, sobbing and sobbing.


    And that sexy beauty, is also pale face, but pacify the little girl in the arms.


    "Xiaorou, good, with my sister here, it will be ok..."


    At this time, beside them, the crowd was in a mess. Usually prosperous shopping malls, has been a mess. People are running around in panic, some people take the opportunity to snatch some valuable items in the shopping mall.


    But more people are running for their lives. They have been desperate, as long as it is blocking their things, they will be pushed down, destroyed, trampled. Even if it was a companion who fell to the ground.


    Only the sexy beauty, still standing there, did not flee with the crowd. Because she knew that if she ran away with her, nine-year-old xiaorou would be scattered by the crowd. When the time comes, the little girl will be in greater danger.


    In an LCD TV above their heads, news from Tokyo is still playing.


    "It is reported that the cause of the incident is that the water system of the residents was polluted by an unknown chemical The police station asked the residents to stay in their homes, lock the door and not go out. The self defense forces have attacked and sealed off the entire city of Tokyo, so as not to affect the surrounding cities... "


    Hearing the announcer''s voice, the little girl cried louder.


    But Xiaoyan is still calm in front of her.


    Xiaorou is her half sister, although she doesn''t like the woman who married to her family later. But xiaorou is her sister who has blood relationship.


    "Xiaorou, my sister will take you out."


    Shangguanyan began to regret. I was originally taking advantage of this flight to Tokyo, I want to take my sister who is on winter vacation to Tokyo for a good time.


    But I didn''t expect that this kind of thing happened soon after I got off the plane.


    On the street outside the window, some tall, red skinned mutants are fighting madly. They are in large numbers, it is said, because they drink polluted water.


    It''s terrible. Is it a biochemical crisis?


    At this time, the people in the mall have been running clean. So large shopping malls, become particularly quiet and open.


    Such silence makes shangguanyan uneasy.


    This usually looks very aggressive girl, in the final analysis, is just a little girl. At this time, she also has a weak side.


    No, I can''t be afraid!


    Seeing xiaorou in her arms, shangguanyan secretly cheers herself up. She patted xiaorou on the head and said to her.


    "Xiaorou, go with your sister. Let''s get out of here."


    "But Sister, I''m afraid of Those strange people are so terrible... "


    "Xiaorou, don''t be afraid. If those strange people come, my sister will kill them!" Shangguanyan said and took xiaorou''s hand and went to the side of the stairs.


    She noticed the fire window on the stairs and immediately pulled a heavy iron clothes hanger from the side.


    "Xiaorou, stand aside and don''t touch you."


    With that, she pushed the hanger on top of the fire window.


    "Crash!" The fire window was crushed immediately, and shangguanyan immediately went over and took out the red fire axe from it.


    The ax was heavy, and let shangguanyan''s arm fall.


    She bit her silver teeth and clenched the ax. She took xiaorou''s little hand with her other hand and led her down the stairs.


    Who knows, just went down two steps, saw a red skin devil, is waddling up.


    "Ah Xiaorou starts to cry again. Without hesitation, shangguanyan takes xiaorou''s hand and runs back to the mall on the sixth floor. She turns around and avoids the sight of the demon.


    "Come on, Xiao Rou, get on the elevator." Shangguanyan ran to the side of the elevator and found that the elevator was still on the first floor. It should be the people who had just fled in a hurry to stay on the first floor.


    She pressed the call button and waited anxiously for the elevator to arrive.


    2¡­¡­


    3¡­¡­


    4¡­¡­


    This number seems to go particularly long, as if every jump, all let shangguanyan heart along with the vibration.


    "Xiaorou, the elevator is coming." Although he was afraid to be unable, but shangguanyan was still comforting his sister in his arms.


    Finally, it''s the sixth floor! It was like the sound of nature.


    "Roar!" Just as the elevator door was just opened, there was an angry roar behind him.


    Shangguanyan was startled. She looked back and saw that the devil had found them. Her yellow pupils showed angry light.


    He ran, smashing open the hanger and counter in front of him, just to tear up the two human beings in front of him.


    "Get in!" Shangguanyan resisted the impulse of soft fall, picked up xiaorou and rushed into the open elevator door.As soon as they entered, the elevator door began to close slowly.


    "Roar!" In the slowly closed gap, shangguanyan and xiaorou can see the ugly big face of the demon.


    Shangguanyan is in a hurry. The devil is running too fast. It seems to be able to rush over before the elevator closes!


    Without hesitation or knowing where the strength came from, she threw the fire axe out of her hand.


    "When!" The fire axe flew out of the gap in the elevator door, directly hit the devil''s head, and then flew out. The devil''s skin can''t even penetrate bullets, let alone an ordinary fire axe.


    However, this sudden attack still blocked the devil''s running steps, and bought time for shangguanyan''s escape.


    Finally, in the moment he rushed to the door, the elevator door completely closed. The whole elevator vibrated and began to fall slowly.


    "Bang!" At this time, the elevator door, suddenly hot out of a pit!


    It seems that the angry devil bumped into the elevator.


    Fortunately, the elevator door is still strong, with the pit, the elevator click, move downstairs.


    Shangguanyan then covered her heart and leaned against the wall of the elevator and breathed a long sigh of relief.


    This devil is too terrible, can he really take xiaorou and run out of the terrible Tokyo city?


    The indicator light of the elevator stops on the first floor. The elevator door, also opened one. The other one left a dent, stuck there.


    From this half of the space, shangguanyan took her sister xiaorou and walked out with fear.


    In the hall on the first floor, there are broken bodies everywhere.


    Head, arms, thighs, intestines and so on, with the red blood, everywhere.


    Xiaorou cried out in fear.


    "Don''t look, xiaorou. Don''t look." Shangguanyan covered her sister''s eyes with her hand. At such a young age, watching such a horrible thing may have a bad impact on her future heart


    Oh, these things, or wait until we can escape.


    The demons seem to have attacked once and left the first floor of the mall.


    Now, there is no one alive except shangguanyan.


    Shangguanyan is also very afraid. She moves her steps carefully to the door.


    Suddenly, she saw the bodies of two policemen on the ground.


    Beside them were two police pistols.


    Armed!


    Shangguanyan immediately bravely, covered xiaorou''s eyes and walked over. She picked up a pistol and checked it. The safety bolt was still open and there were bullets in it.


    The reason why I know gun is because a former boyfriend of shangguanyan used to be a policeman.


    Unfortunately, in order to climb to a higher position, the man abandoned shangguanyan and married an ugly and fat daughter of the police chief''s family.


    One year after his marriage, he finally got his wish and became deputy director of the police department.


    At this time, he even had the audacity to contact shangguanyan, and wanted shangguanyan to be his underground lover.


    Go to you ya, I want to have face and face, buttocks have buttocks, what kind of man can''t be found, how to be your son of a bitch.


    But when I was with that man, I heard him say a lot about guns. That man has a hobby, which is playing with guns.


    "Xiaorou, don''t be afraid. My sister has a gun." Shangguanyan comforted her sister, "those strange people dare to come, my sister will shoot them with a gun!"


    "Well Xiaorou knows that her sister is the best... "


    The little girl hugged her sister''s arm and followed her closely.


    If you have a guy in your hand, you''ll be a bit more daring.


    Shangguanyan walked quickly to the gate of the shopping mall and opened the glass door.


    In front of the swallow, suddenly let a flash of light. The wind brought by the red light blew the hair of shangguanyan.


    "Boom


    Soon, there was a violent explosion, and the air billowed.


    Shangguanyan quickly hugs xiaorou and blocks the air waves blowing up with her body.


    It''s a rocket!


    Then, the piercing sound of gunfire continued, bang bang, sudden, all kinds of weapons, all fired together.


    Shangguanyan looked up and saw a group of self-defense forces in black and blue uniforms on the street, with various weapons in their hands, and kept firing at the demons on the other side of the street.


    Just now a demon jumped out of the window of the shopping mall and was directly blasted out by a rocket launcher.


    The explosion just now comes from this.


    The devil was blown by gunpowder and rolled out. He ran into a row of holes on the wall of the shopping mall. Finally, he grabbed his hands into the wall and stopped.


    Shangguanyan was shocked.


    Even the rocket launcher has no effect on them!Oh, my God, my own pistol


    Just when she was shocked, a demon on the opposite floor found the trace of their sisters, and immediately jumped down and rushed over with a roar.


    If only shangguanyan herself, she will be silly. But now, in her arms, she has her own lovely sister.


    Suddenly, shangguanyan glared round her beautiful eyes, raised her hand, and pulled the trigger to the devil falling in the air.


    "Bang bang bang!" At the second shot, the arm of shangguanyan was numb by the recoil. But she did not know where the strength came from. She even held the gun steadily and shot out seven bullets in the gun. Unfortunately, these bullets were all shot out by the devil''s hard skin.


    "Oh Fortunately, a bullet hit it in the eye. With a wail, the demon fell down and rolled aside.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 467

    "Hoo Hoo Hoo..." Shangguanyan held the door of the shopping mall, her plump chest trembled and gasped heavily.


    Xiaorou is also afraid to lift her head, buried in her sister''s arms.


    At this time, the devil who had just been knocked down by a gun suddenly got up from the ground, one eye was dripping with blood, the other eye was full of murderous spirit.


    "Roar!" He gave an angry roar at the sisters.


    "Sister!"


    "Xiaorou!" Shangguanyan closed her eyes in despair. She could only bend down and hold her sister tightly together.


    Death, the next moment is coming


    I didn''t expect to die in such a place I''m really upset. Before my mother died, I didn''t see the annoying Qin Dynasty. Last time he took advantage of my mother. I swore to take it back


    Really, are you going to die like this


    However, after waiting for a long time, the pain in my imagination still did not appear.


    At this time, a familiar voice suddenly sounded.


    "Hello, beauty, what are you doing? I''m scared by my domineering."


    Her long eyelashes trembled, and shangguanyan seemed to be dreaming. She opened her eyes and looked at the face in front of her that was disgusting and made her think about her dream at night.


    It was a man in a black windbreaker, with a cigarette in his mouth and a white sword in one hand, which he resisted on his shoulder.


    At his feet, he stepped on the head of a demon with one blind eye. The headless body, lying on one side.


    Qin Dynasty, Qin Dynasty!


    God, how could he be here! What''s more, how did he kill a terrible demon!


    "I know. Although you don''t look like a woman all over your body, I just have to accept you. Come on, Shangguan girl, and bow down to your majesty


    This disgusting man, yes, it''s really him!


    "Qin Dynasty!" At this moment, shangguanyan seems to have ignored everything, suddenly rushed up, jumped up, and held the neck of the man opposite.


    "Damn it!" The Qin Dynasty was shocked. Unexpectedly, the girl really threw herself into her arms. "You want to strangle me"


    before the Qin Dynasty pushed shangguanyan down, someone suddenly pulled the corner of his clothes.


    He looked down and saw a little Lori, who was less than ten years old, pouting her mouth and pulling at her clothes timidly.


    "No, don''t hurt my sister..."


    Hey, this little Lori.


    If the information is correct, this girl should be shangguanyan''s half sister. Not to mention, it''s very nice. Well, it''s much better than shangguanyan.


    "Shangguan girl." The Qin Dynasty patted a part of shangguanyan, then said with a smile, "last time I accidentally looked at you, this time you hugged me, we can not owe each other ha!"


    "Fuck you!" Shangguanyan immediately broke away from the embrace of the Qin Dynasty, glared at him and said fiercely, "you are so beautiful, you still take advantage of me!"


    "Conscience of heaven and earth!" Qin Dynasty held up three fingers and said, "we all look at it. It is clear that it was just a spring heart sprouting. The wolf like woman, like a thirsty female wolf, rushed up to embrace me."


    "You die!" Shangguanyan gently kicked the leg of Qin Dynasty, "what is like a wolf like a tiger Hungry wolf, your dog can''t spit out Ivory! "


    "Haha, how can you blush?"


    "It''s hot!"


    "It''s January. It snowed the day before yesterday."


    "I wear too much. Can you control it?"


    Two people in the back of the gunfire, demons roaring environment, still selfless fighting.


    At this time, shangguanyan suddenly grabbed the collar of Qin Dynasty, and then asked ferociously.


    "Ya Ya, you haven''t told my mother, how can you appear here?"


    "It''s not that girl Liu Chang told me." The Qin Dynasty remembered that early this morning, Liu Chang called himself and told him that shangguanyan was wandering around Tokyo with her little sister.


    The news scared the Qin Dynasty to death. If something happened to shangguanyan, he would never forgive himself.


    Therefore, he rushed over in a hurry and looked for shangguanyan everywhere. But Tokyo is too big. Where can I find it!


    But it seems that there is fate in the world.


    When the Qin Dynasty was flying in the air, a pair of beautiful sister flowers suddenly came out of the shopping mall at the foot.


    The woman in yellow woollen windbreaker, black pantyhose and black leather boots is not shangguanyan. Who else can it be!


    Cut off a blind devil, Qin Dynasty came to this girl in front of.


    "Liu Chang?" Shangguanyan didn''t know that her good sister was actually a state agent. She was just a little strange. Liu Chang was very nice. How could she mention her coming to Tokyo to the Qin Dynasty."And why are you so good?" Shangguanyan refused to give up and asked after Qin Dynasty.


    "Do you really want to know?" The look of the Qin Dynasty suddenly became very solemn.


    "Nonsense, don, of course I want to know." When shangguanyan saw the seriousness of the Qin Dynasty, she became nervous. This nasty guy In the end, what is the secret.


    "Well Since you want to know, I''ll tell you. "


    Qin Dynasty suddenly looked at the sky and murmured, "in fact, my hometown is in the distant universe."


    "Eh? Are you an alien? " Shangguanyan resisted the impulse to dissect the Qin Dynasty.


    "Yes..." The Qin Dynasty nodded painfully, "in fact, I am a person from the star of vegeta..."


    "Vegeta?" Shangguanyan blinked and muttered curiously, "how can this name sound so familiar?"


    "Well!" The Qin Dynasty nodded, and then suddenly said, "on this planet, there are our legends everywhere. Because we have another name, Saia. "


    "Oh, my God, my God!" Shangguanyan suddenly ran away. The fool also knew that he had been fooled by this guy of Qin Dynasty.


    She raised her boots and gave the Qin Dynasty a foot, "my mother or man-made man-made 17!"


    "You remember wrong." The Qin Dynasty clapped on Guanyan''s shoulder, and then seriously said, "No. 17 is a man, No. 18 is a beauty."


    "You I... "


    Without waiting for shangguanyan to finish, a demon suddenly roared and rushed over, a pair of huge meat palms, toward the head of the Qin Dynasty.


    "What a dull fellow." The Qin Dynasty shrugged his shoulders helplessly, turned back and waved his sword.


    Even the magic man who couldn''t do anything with rockets was like this, which was split into two parts by a sword of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Who is that?"


    "Look at the guy with the sword!"


    "Dangerous people found!"


    At this time, the self-defense forces who were fighting with demons in the distance also found the figure of Qin Dynasty. Especially in the Qin Dynasty, it was too exciting for them.


    "Quick, take their photos and check the database!"


    These self-defense forces began to investigate in a hurry, and soon there was an answer from the above.


    "The data is out!"


    * *, he''s a Chinaman! Besides, he once assassinated his majesty! "


    Suddenly, the Qin Dynasty has been drawn to the enemy''s camp by the self defense forces.


    "For the sake of his majesty, kill that dangerous element!"


    "Kill him with the devil!"


    The self defense forces were crazy. They aimed their guns at the Qin Dynasty.


    "Not good!"


    Aware of the movement of these self-defense forces, the Qin Dynasty was shocked. I''m not afraid, but I still have shangguanyan around me.


    "Come with me!"


    Without hesitation, the Qin Dynasty held xiaorou in one hand, threw away the lotus chop with the other hand, and directly carried the upper Guanyan to the shoulder.


    "Ah Shangguanyan was surprised to find that the Qin Dynasty was carrying himself, and suddenly made a big red face.


    Well, what does this guy want.


    "We have to go now!" Suddenly, Qin stepped on the top of the shopping mall, and then stepped on the top of the building and left a pit on the top of the market.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!" Chasing the figure of Qin Dynasty, behind him, the wall was constantly shot out of the crater. There is also a rocket shelling in the above, the explosion of debris flying.


    The Qin Dynasty protected the two girls with their vitality. They jumped up from the top of the building, jumped a hundred meters, and jumped rapidly in the air.


    "Ah Shangguanyan felt the feeling of riding on the clouds, and screamed repeatedly. The eardrum of Qin Dynasty was painful.


    "Stop shouting!" It''s a pity that I can''t do it. Otherwise, the Qin Dynasty will slap this chick''s ass heavily. "It''s noisy. We''re going to the embassy. The helicopter we leave is waiting for you."


    The Qin Dynasty is now upset that Xiaobai was not allowed to follow him. Otherwise, it is not a matter of a word to send back shangguanyan with this free means of transportation.


    But Xiaobai''s task now is to protect Huizi. After all, Huizi is not a magic puppet. A girl''s home may not be safe.


    Qin Dynasty controlled the wind, the body like a flying bird, under the body are buildings and streets.


    Shangguanyan and xiaorou quickly moved towards the Embassy by the free plane.


    "Security set, please reply when you receive it!"


    At this time, the wrist led communication light suddenly lit up, and then Liu Chang''s voice came out from inside.


    "Why? How can I hear the girl Liu Chang talking? "


    Shangguanyan''s eyebrows jumped and looked down. Seeing such a high distance, I suddenly felt dizzy and closed my eyes.


    "You heard me wrong."Qin Dynasty is very helpless to tell a lie, and then to the LED communicator, said.


    "Security set received Stewardess, please


    Grandma, Qin Dynasty has the impulse to fly back immediately and strangle Li Baishan.


    How did he come up with such a code name for vomiting blood. I''ll have to fight with him.


    "Have you found Shangguan?"


    "Yes, I have it."


    "Well, get to the embassy right away. It''s under attack."


    "What? Where has the devil gone


    "No, it''s a right-wing army."


    Liu Chang''s words directly ignited the anger of the Qin Dynasty.


    He didn''t expect that before the demons came out, those damned right-wing elements would come out first. All right, one kill one, two kill a pair. Since you are in such a hurry, I will send you to hell.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 468

    At this time, in front of the embassy door, a helicopter, rotating propeller, stopped at the embassy door.


    At the same time, a dozen armed police guards, each carrying type 81 automatic rifles, surrounded the helicopter to protect some ambassadors of the Chinese Embassy from getting on the plane.


    Outside these armed police forces, groups of right-wing members of the island state carry all kinds of weapons one by one. Mops, chains, beer bottles, rotten eggs, all go to the embassy.


    "Baga!"


    * * kill the China pig!


    "Kill them, don''t let them escape!"


    The whole of Tokyo has been blocked by the SDF. A citizen of Tokyo can''t let it out until it''s verified whether the blood has been infected.


    Therefore, when they learned that the Chinese embassy personnel were about to leave by helicopter, these Tokyo citizens were immediately angry under the organization of right-wing elements.


    "Why don''t you drive away! What are you waiting for


    A member of the embassy yelled at the military officer below, "my father is a senior official in X province. If you don''t take off, I will wipe your military status!"


    If it is in the ordinary, Secretary Chen certainly will not say such impulsive, and so brain damaged words. But now, basically, it''s a matter of life and death. Right wingers surround the embassy, and those horrible biochemical demons don''t know when they will suddenly appear. I''m still young! I don''t want to die here.


    Therefore, there is no reason, and completely tear off the mask of hypocrisy.


    The young military officer, who was accompanied by the rank of major on his shoulder, raised his eyebrows and said without expression.


    "Sorry, Secretary Chen. Orders have been given to us to wait for the rescue of two important people. "


    "You''re kidding, what important people!" Secretary Chen was furious and yelled, "is there anyone more important than me? Take off at once, or I''ll be relieved of your military post! "


    "Whatever." The military officer shrugged his shoulders and said, "I only follow the orders from above. As for secretary Chen, just stay on the plane


    With that, he turned around and took a 95automatic rifle from the young soldier next to him, and stood at the periphery of the protection circle.


    An armed police soldier put a light machine gun from the gun storehouse on a small high ground built with bricks and pointed the muzzle of the gun at the angry crowd in front of him.


    The light machine gun, for these people, is simply a killing weapon.


    Unfortunately, the armed police did not dare to shoot easily. At best, it was just a stand up to frighten them.


    If it did, it would turn into a diplomatic conflict, which might lead to a war.


    "Long, sir!" The young soldier, who was with him, rolled his black eyes around and said, "those people are getting closer. Do you want to shoot? "


    "Not yet." The commander shook his head. "The consequences of shooting are very serious."


    "Who are we waiting for and why don''t we take the initiative to attack?" The little soldier asked, somewhat puzzled. Although I''ve been hearing all morning that the biochemists are destroying the city. But they don''t really know how terrible those creatures are.


    Only those embassy personnel sitting on the plane knew some information about the demon people released by the military in Tokyo.


    Therefore, they are in such a hurry that they want to run away.


    "The duty of a soldier is to obey." The military officer said seriously, "the order above is to let us wait at ease! We don''t need to do anything else. "


    "Bang!" At this time, a self-made burning wine bottle suddenly flew out of the crowd and fell on the side of the military officer.


    "Boom The flame suddenly rose, leaping up more than one person high, and almost ignited the military officer''s hat.


    "Sir, be careful!" The little soldier immediately blocked the military officer with his body and was hostile to those crazy right-wing elements in the opposite direction.


    "All stand still, one step ahead and shoot!"


    The armed police guard, holding a light machine gun, also exclaimed.


    But his voice was immediately drowned out by the roar of the crowd.


    The military officer was also angry. He raised his Type 95 automatic rifle and fired a shot into the sky.


    "Bang!" The sound of a huge gun suddenly rang through the air.


    The crowd suddenly quiet down, all eyes stare at the less than ten armed police guards.


    "They shot!"


    "My God, they dare to shoot!"


    "these * * pigs, they want to kill us!"


    The right wingers roared again.


    "can''t let go of these damn * * pigs!"


    "There are less than ten of them. We are thousands of them. Rush to kill them!"


    "Yes, kill them!"All kinds of shouting and scolding came out, some of the crowd riot, some people have begun to rush over, with their own special weapons in their hands.


    Most right wingers have kitchen knives in their hands.


    In front of the machine guns of the armed police guards, those bright choppers are particularly naive.


    But the number of these island people is too large, if they all throw out the kitchen knife, they can chop those armed police into meat paste.


    "Sir, they''re coming!" Small soldier reminds way.


    "Back up, don''t shoot, all back!" After all, the military officer did not want to cause international disputes. He took the armed police back slowly. But if the time is really too late, the military officer can only order the fire.


    Just as the crowd was about to submerge them, a scream came from behind the crowd.


    "Ah


    "Yap butterfly!"


    "Run away, the devil is coming!"


    For a time, in the sky, a piece of red blood flowers. These bloodstains formed a blood rain, which crackled down and extinguished the courage of those right-wing elements.


    "Help


    "In the way of..."


    "Mom, I don''t want to die, I want my mom..."


    All fled in panic, but the demons killed faster.


    A total of about a dozen demons came, one by one their claws were sharp weapons for killing, and they directly tore the people around them into pieces of meat.


    There are also demons, mouth spray red fireball. Wherever the fireball goes, people there will be burned into terrible coke.


    "My God, it''s the devil! It''s the devil


    Secretary Chen, sitting on the plane, finally collapsed. He suddenly snatched a 92 pistol pinned to the waist of an armed police officer, then pointed to the back of the driver''s head and yelled.


    "Take off! Take off now! Otherwise, I''ll shoot you! "


    "Secretary Chen, are you crazy?" Other embassy staff on the plane were all staring at their colleagues. A young female Ambassador couldn''t help asking.


    "Shut up, shut up for me!" Secretary Chen is completely out of his mind, even if he is severely punished back home! As long as he can go back alive, as long as his father is still a senior official, he will have the same kind of secretary Chen who can be his natural and unrestrained!


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo!" The helicopter slowly floated off the ground. After all, the pilot was pointed at by a gun, and he wanted to get out of this terrible place. So the pilot started the helicopter.


    "Sir, they are leaving!"


    The little soldier exclaimed.


    "Damn it!" The military officer couldn''t help scolding. The soldiers under him are still here!


    "Damn it, coward!" Subconsciously, he took aim at the helicopter. It''s a pity that he doesn''t know where the damned Secretary Chen is sitting, or he''ll shoot that bastard!


    The helicopter is flying away. Will his soldiers wait here to die!


    "No matter him!" The military officer suddenly put down his gun, and then he cried out, "keep going! Wait for the rescuers to be in position! When they come, we''ll kill them, and we''ll kill them! "


    "Yes! Sir


    All the armed police were resolute, holding their guns steadily and leaning against the door of the embassy.


    At this time, a demon suddenly tore open the crowd and appeared in front of the armed police.


    He growled, then used all his limbs and flew towards the armed police.


    "Shoot!"


    The military officer finally gave an order that made all the soldiers boil with blood.


    "Jerk, jerk!" The guard with the machine gun was the first to pull the trigger.


    The bullet, which had been held for a long time, poured out crazily and kept hitting the devil.


    81 automatic rifles in the hands of other guards were also firing fiercely.


    However, the demon man was beaten back and forth, and the golden red sparks were constantly playing on his body. However, he could not hurt him at all, but aroused his anger.


    "Roar!" He let out a roar and ran quickly in circles to avoid the guard''s bullets.


    "Sir, he''s not afraid of bullets!" Cried the little soldier.


    "Hit him in the eye!" The 95 in the military officer''s hand closely followed the devil''s steps and suddenly pulled the trigger.


    "Bang!" A golden bullet whirled out and shot the devil in the right eye.


    "Oh The devil''s body was also hit by high-speed bullets, rolled back out, and then lay on the ground.


    Sir, the shooting is so cool!


    These armed police guards all admire each other.


    "They have weaknesses, too. Don''t be afraid. Keep your eyes open!"


    The military officer hit the target with one shot, and there was no surprise on his face. On the contrary, he said calmly.


    Their own officers played a similar, those armed police are also high spirited, continue to shoot at the remaining demons.For a moment, several demons'' eyes were smashed, and one of them was even smashed by two armed police officers at the same time, and then rolled to the ground.


    But the rest of the demons are cunning. They cover their eyes with their arms, lean together, and approach the armed police step by step.


    Moreover, a demon, also facing the armed police, opened his own bloody mouth, the red flame flowed out.


    "Sir, he''s going to blow fire!"


    They have seen that terrible fireball attack once.


    All of a sudden, these soldiers, a little desperate.


    "Ha ha ha ha, let you not listen to Lao Tzu''s words, all go to death!" Sitting in the helicopter Secretary Chen, looking at the following situation, can not help but laugh. The military officer also lowered the gun in his hand, it seems that this time is not to complete the task.


    But at this time, a black shadow suddenly fell from the sky and heavily stepped on the ground.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 469

    "Boom


    It was like a huge bomb dropped by a bomber, falling beside the demon who was ready to launch a fireball attack.


    The earth trembled violently, as if murmuring in pain.


    The ground came away and the rubble rolled. The corpse on the ground was also lifted to the air by the force and fell with the blood rain.


    Then look at the devil, who was also blown away by the huge air wave, and then the whole strong body turned into debris in the gallop.


    "My God, what is that?"


    The little soldier was surprised to grow up his mouth, and his gun almost didn''t fall off.


    In his eyes, a man in a black windbreaker, holding a little girl Lori in his left hand and a beautiful woman on his right shoulder, stepped on a concave pit with his feet.


    Around him, everything turned into dust and was crushed by his power.


    "Roar!" At this time, an angry devil rushed up, as if to tear up the man who suddenly appeared.


    "Go away!"


    The man, with a low voice, suddenly turned around and flew.


    Raised heel, heavily hit on the devil''s head.


    "Come on! Poof


    With the sound of cracking and tearing, the devil''s body rotated 360 degrees, and then his head tore off his neck, carrying flesh and blood. In the blink of an eye, he turned into a meteor and disappeared in the sky.


    If the national football team also has this ability, it is estimated that it will not be a problem to rush out of the universe, let alone into the world cup.


    "My God, is he a devil?"


    Those armed police officers opened their eyes one by one and couldn''t believe what happened in front of them.


    And a small soldier, is to that mysterious man admiration unceasingly, has reached the realm of worship.


    "He''s too strong!" The little soldier looked at the man admiringly, with little stars in his eyes.


    "I think he''s a little scary..."


    Other armed police said.


    But the military officer did not speak, just looked at the man opposite. He didn''t know who this man was, but from the two girls he held in his hand, he could tell that he should be from this side.


    Because of the two people, he saw the photos and recognized the people he was waiting for.


    "Asshole!"


    Just when those armed police soldiers were in awe of the man, the woman who was on his shoulder suddenly slipped down and waved her small fist and punched him.


    "You bastard, jump so high without saying a word! Don''t you know I''m afraid of heights? "


    "You, aren''t you a stewardess..." Qin Dynasty by shangguanyan random fist hit speechless, can not help saying.


    "I''m afraid of heights all of a sudden, can''t I?" Shangguanyan is looking at the Qin Dynasty to be angry, hate him to resist himself on the shoulder, such a shy look, were seen by others.


    This is good. I lost all my shame to the army.


    She''s the old face of shangguanyan Not at all.


    "Sister, sister..." Xiaorou pulled the corner of her sister''s dress, then with a blank face, blinking big eyes, asked, "Uncle saved us, why hit uncle AI"


    uncle!


    Nani!!


    There was an impulse to spit blood in the Qin Dynasty.


    This little Lori, called shangguanyan sister, and then called Uncle Ben!


    I don''t look like an uncle!


    The Qin Dynasty burst into tears. There was an idea of wailing with shangguanyan.


    However, considering shangguanyan''s temper, he resisted.


    "Hum! I''ll spare you this time. Next time, I''ll kick your little JJ! "


    Shangguanyan is savage. It is invincible in the world.


    "Sister is so terrible..." In the Qin Dynasty, it doesn''t matter. That small soft, but shake small shoulder, small face quickly hang up tears.


    "Ah, xiaorou, it''s my sister who is not good." Shangguanyan immediately changed her pretty face and put on a gentle smile. She bent down and hugged her little sister. "Good, my sister is just bluffing and scaring your uncle of Qin Dynasty. How could she be fierce, right?"


    Seeing the soft face of shangguanyan, the Qin Dynasty felt that there was a cold sweat behind it.


    This girl, when have you been so gentle! In the eyes of Qin Dynasty, shangguanyan has always been a female tiger. Now such a whole, Qin Dynasty can not believe the fact.


    "555, sister, don''t be so fierce. Xiaorou is afraid."


    "Well, xiaorou is good, and her sister is not fierce. Xiaorou will be a lady like her sister in the future."


    Oh, the world is crazy.


    "You are shangguanyan and shangguanrou."


    At this time, the military officer went over and first saluted the three men, then said.


    "Yes, we are." Shangguanyan nodded, thinking that she had such a big face that even the people in the embassy knew her?


    "That''s great. I''ve finished half of the task I''ve given you." The military officer looked up at the helicopter hovering overhead, ready to leave, and said."How did the helicopter take off?" Qin Dynasty looked at the helicopter hanging in the air, frowned and asked.


    "There was a man on the top who forced the pilot to take off with a gun."


    The military officer also looked at the helicopter and said.


    "Hum!" The Qin Dynasty was very unhappy. I worked hard and sent this girl here all the way by shangguanyan''s fist and foot. The helicopter dared to fly first!


    The Qin Dynasty held out his right hand to the giant in the air.


    Then, he pulled his arm down, the helicopter in the sky suddenly seemed to be grabbed by someone and fell down rapidly.


    "Ah, ah, ah!" All the people on the plane thought that the helicopter was out of control. They screamed with horror.


    The one who called most was Secretary Chen.


    Seeing the hope of escape in front of us, who knows that in a twinkling of an eye, he came to the hell again.


    The helicopter suddenly fell to a distance of one meter from the ground. The body of the helicopter thundered, as if it was held by an invisible big hand and stopped there steadily.


    The pilot is a bit silly. The helicopter is as if he had his own life and didn''t listen to his control. The propeller kept spinning and never stopped, but the plane just couldn''t fly.


    The Qin Dynasty walked over with a gloomy face, pulled open the door of the helicopter, looked at the staff of several embassies inside, and asked in a very uncomfortable way.


    "Who let the plane take off?"


    This is an armed transport plane, and the space inside is very wide. Let alone the staff of the embassy, it is not a problem to put all the guards in. It seems that an official, for his own comfort, left the lives of these guards.


    "You, who are you?" Secretary Chen touched the pistol, wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, and asked the man who opened the cabin door without permission.


    "Answer my question, who let the plane take off?"


    The Qin Dynasty continued to ask in a gloomy tone.


    "Damn it, I let the plane take off. What''s the matter?" Secretary Chen raised the pistol and pointed to the head of Qin Dynasty, "get out of here! If I die here because of you, your whole family will have to be buried together! "


    "Oh, what a big voice." Qin Dynasty disdained to smile, "who do you think you are?"


    "Laozi''s father is a senior official in X province!" Secretary Chen reported his own home, hoping that this boy can be discerning.


    Qin Dynasty is silent for a while, Chen Secretary thinks he is afraid, immediately complacent ground says.


    "Ha ha ha, I''m afraid. If I''m afraid, get out of the way! If you ordinary people die, you will die. I can''t die. If I die, it will be a great loss to our country! "


    Secretary Chen''s words aroused the disdain of all the people around him, including the driver.


    But this guy seems to be in a state of madness, and he can''t stop shouting. His eyes are full of twisted excitement.


    "Don''t you mind if I kill this guy?" The Qin Dynasty finally spoke. His eyes were full of murderous spirit and asked the people nearby.


    As soon as they touched the sharp blade like eyes of the Qin Dynasty, they were frightened and frightened. In addition, they were disgusted with the Secretary Chen and shook their heads one by one.


    The Qin Dynasty sneered. Ordinary people die when they die? Who gives you the right to say such a thing? Is it because you were born in a better place than others, you are really superior to others? The same is a head, a life. Qin Dynasty did not believe that this kind of person, if did not have the father and mother, can be stronger than others.


    "You, what do you want to do?" Seeing the Qin Dynasty with a demon like smile, Secretary Chen felt cold in his heart, and his hot head quickly cooled down.


    He could clearly perceive that the man was really trying to kill himself.


    "I, my father is a senior official of X province, I am an official of the embassy. Do you dare to kill me?"


    "An ordinary official like you will die if you die." The Qin Dynasty laughed and said, "anyway, there are many Chinese officials. If you die, the earth will still turn. And if your father wasn''t impotent, he would have a son. "


    Finish saying, left hand, toward Secretary Chen to grab past.


    "Ah Secretary Chen seemed to feel the horror of the Qin Dynasty, holding a gun, repeatedly pulled the trigger.


    "Die, die!" Now, he doesn''t care about killing people. If he doesn''t kill, people will kill him!


    After the big deal back to prison, and then his father to get him out of it!


    "Qin Dynasty, be careful!" Shangguanyan in the back to see clearly, found that Secretary Chen actually dare to shoot, scared to cry.


    However, the Qin Dynasty waved his hand. In an instant, he grasped the bullets in his hand.


    Now the Qin Dynasty, even nuclear weapons are fearless, not to mention a few small bullets.


    As he dropped the warheads on the floor of the engine room, both legs of secretary Chen fell off.


    "Well, don''t waste time. Our time is precious."


    The Qin Dynasty said, reaching out and holding the wrist of secretary Chen.Ah! Let me go! You rubbish! Let me go


    Secretary Chen wailed and kicked the arm of Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Dynasty face expressionless, a shake hands, directly put this 1.8 meters big man, out of the cabin.


    "Shangguanyan, xiaorou, and other security comrades, get on the helicopter and leave here."


    In spite of secretary Chen''s broken leg, he yelled repeatedly below. The Qin Dynasty waved his hand to the shangguanyan behind him.


    "You are becoming more and more violent." Shangguanyan was relieved to see that the Qin Dynasty was not even afraid of bullets. At the same time, she was curious about who this guy was. Is it really Saiya?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 470

    "Nonsense, I''m trying to get rid of the tyranny and pacify the good. I''m a great Xia." Qin Dynasty touched his nose and said with a smile.


    "Cut, just you. Prawns are about the same."


    Shangguanyan threw a white eye to the Qin Dynasty, and then, with the help of the Qin Dynasty, got on the engine room one meter above the ground.


    When she got on the cabin, the amazing curve pulled out between her thigh and a certain part made Qin Dynasty swallow saliva secretly. Grandma, the weather must be so dry recently that I always get angry.


    The Qin Dynasty satirized himself with two sentences, and then held xiaorou up.


    Then, those armed police guards who completed the task boarded the plane orderly one by one.


    Finally, it was the young military officer''s turn.


    "Thank you for your help." The young military officer shook hands with the Qin Dynasty, "my name is Li Mingxuan. When I return to the mainland, if you need my help, just open your mouth."


    "You are welcome." Qin Dynasty laughs a way, then stretched out a hand to point to that was thrown aside, slowly toward the helicopter crawls over Chen secretary, again way.


    "By the way, I heard that you soldiers are very honest. I''ll kill that man. You won''t report it to me directly. "


    "Report what?" Then Li Mingxuan blinked his eyes, and then said with a smile, "Oh, yes. Our great embassy official, Secretary Chen, the son of a senior official in X province, jumped out of the helicopter to fight with the devil in order to help other members of the embassy out of trouble, and finally died bravely. "


    "It left him a good reputation." Qin Dynasty curled its mouth.


    "How to say that he is also a prince party, his father is equal to the feudal officials." Li Mingxuan cunningly said, "these superficial things still need to be done enough. Well, let''s not talk about these things that make people angry. Let''s go up and get out of this place together. "


    "Well." Qin Dynasty nodded, just about to jump on the engine room, suddenly heard the sound of explosion.


    "Boom A shell exploded next to the plane, and the crazy air wave almost lifted the helicopter body. Fortunately, the palm of the Qin Dynasty pressed on the floor of the engine room to stabilize the shaking body.


    "Listen, this is the Tokyo self defense force!"


    On a street not far from the embassy, a fierce Army force was killing it.


    Among them, not only the members of the self defense forces armed with weapons, but also a few type 10 main battle tanks with camouflage. The shell just now was the result of the firing of a type 10 MBT.


    "No one is allowed to leave until the alarm in Tokyo is lifted!"


    The commander of the self defense force, Dongzhi commander, sat in a tank and called out on a loudspeaker to the embassy.


    eight * *, these damned pigs, they want to leave here. Hum, so many Daiwa people died in this biochemical crisis in Tokyo. You * *, those poor pigs, they have to be buried with them!


    The commander of Dongzhi is also a radical right winger.


    "Looks like we''re in trouble." Li Xuan frowned at the distance.


    "If you take off normally, I''ll leave it to me."


    Qin Dynasty but ha ha a smile, wave hand to say.


    "Then you won''t go with us?"


    Li Mingxuan asked in a hurry.


    "No, we have to go together and stay together!" Shangguanyan also lies at the door of the engine room and says to the Qin Dynasty.


    "Don''t worry, I have my way."


    The Qin Dynasty said to shangguanyan, "if you stay here, you can only drag me. Go back to the mainland. Please invite me to dinner when you go back. "


    With that, the Qin Dynasty turned around.


    At this time, from the other direction of the embassy, a group of crazy demons rushed over.


    "Let''s go!" The Qin Dynasty ran forward two steps and opened the distance with the helicopter.


    "Pa!" The young military officer did not say anything more, but paid a military salute to the back of Qin Dynasty.


    All the guards on the plane saluted the army together.


    "Qin Dynasty!" Shangguanyan lies on the cabin and calls out the man standing below. And the pilot had already started the helicopter and slowly rose into the air.


    "Fire! Don''t let them run! Fire now


    When commander Dongzhi saw that the helicopter of the embassy was going to fly away, he thought that he was going to run away. Where should we put the face of Dahe nationality!


    All of a sudden, the four type-10 MBT''s gunfire roared, and the targets all pointed to the helicopter that had just taken off.


    "Stop it!" The Qin Dynasty offered a sacrifice to his big Yin and Yang evil king sword, and waved the sword body to the four shells that galloped by.


    "The evil king kills the moon!"


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t even bother to send them out for half a month. If he uses a more powerful evil king full moon kill, it is estimated that the entire city of Tokyo will become ruins.


    In the void, with the swing of the sword, a long black drill suddenly burst out, like a crescent moon, swept out in front of the helicopter.


    The crescent continued to rotate up and down. In an instant, four shells were split into several pieces and exploded in the air one after another.And that black crescent, did not stop the pace, continue to sweep out, directly cut off the opposite row of high-rise buildings, and then rushed into the sky.


    The disconnected building fell down askew, and immediately crushed some soldiers of the self defense forces into meat mud.


    "My God, what is this?"


    The body of the commander Dongzhi shook with the trembling tank car, and there were gravel falling on his side. The tank car ran wildly in the street, avoiding the buildings falling behind.


    When the self defense forces were in a hurry, the demons arrived.


    They did not distinguish between the enemy and the enemy. Whether they were members of the self defense forces or the Qin Dynasty standing in front of the embassy, they all fought for each other.


    "Roar!"


    These demons, roaring from their mouths, rushed towards the Qin Dynasty.


    But before again, there were several demons who also surrounded Secretary Chen who fell on the ground.


    "Help, help me!" The Secretary Chen was so scared that he stretched out his hand and cried to the Qin Dynasty, "help me. I''m willing to give you money! Give you the right! Give you a place


    "You think you are the emperor." Qin Dynasty curled up his lips and put away the sword of the evil king of yin and Yang. He ignored the Secretary Chen who was gradually devoured by the demons. Instead, he looked at the helicopter flying away in the sky.


    Shangguanyan and they left safely, which is better than anything.


    As for the demons and the self defense forces, well, they are free anyway. I will play with you.


    It seems to be able to see the eye of shangguanyan in the helicopter. Qin Dynasty mouth hanging smile, holding two white lotus sword in his hand, a turn, toward the devil rushed in.


    In the air, there was a constant burst of white light.


    Then, black and red blood, everywhere.


    Those demons who almost destroyed Tokyo were wielding two swords by the Qin Dynasty. One by one, they were cut into pieces and cut under the sword.


    During the Qin Dynasty''s entertainment, in the provisional government hall of the island, the prime minister''s stupid straight man pointed to the TV screen and swore.


    "Baga! Who is that man! Why can''t even a tank blow him up! "


    "that man is a real * * * er from Sina." It seems that the information from the Ninja''s side of the table, including that of the man who has been destroyed by the Mikado, has not been studied by his majesty


    "His majesty is old and stupid." "It''s a shame for us to agree to cooperate with the president of the black dragon Association," he hummed


    "In addition, the man is still the head of the Anqing family. All the Yin and Yang masters of the Anqing family served him only. Moreover, he killed Yuqian yingsi, the former head of the Yuqian family, and defeated the former head of the Qinggang family, aooka Yeo Nan. According to the intelligence, the current head of the family, Yuqian Qiandai and Keiko aooka, should also be his women. "


    "Baga!" The prime minister''s fist smashed heavily on the conference table, "these cheap women, they are the traitors of Daiwa nationality! I''m going to kill them! "


    "It seems very difficult." Knowing that the prime minister was confused, the intelligence officer reminded him, "the power of the three families is deeply rooted in the island country, and many of the members of Parliament are also their members. Prime minister, if you want to move the three families, they will probably remove them first. "


    Little stupid straight man was silent for a moment, his expression, after a while, began to twist.


    "is it that our great empire is to be held in the hands of that * *?


    "Now, prime minister, we have two options."


    The intelligence officer, one of the prime minister''s cabinet, gave him advice.


    "What way, say it!"


    "First, use the highest alert and mobilize the Tianzhao troops to encircle and suppress the man. 2¡¢ Lead that terrible monster in the center of Tokyo, and cause it to clash with that man. Let''s both lose and we''ll take advantage of it. "


    "Baga!" O Naoo * * * a bit unwilling to face, "for the sake of this pig, we have been dispatched for a long time in the sky, the army is really not willing."


    "Prime minister, it''s not the time to hide power." The intelligence officer also warned, "the seventh fleet of the United States is still in our port. The military exercise plan originally planned is temporarily stranded because of the crisis in Tokyo. But the U.S. government, prime minister, you know, is ambitious. Maybe they will take this opportunity to garrison our island. If we don''t take the opportunity to show our strong military strength, they will treat us as lambs to be slaughtered. "


    "Start with the second plan." "It''s not the time to split your face with America. Immediately dispatched the most * * elite self defense force to attack the Chinaman. At the same time, lead the monster. I * * ll see if that man is superhuman powers. "


    "Boom


    A shell, suddenly hit the body of the Qin Dynasty, a violent explosion to his body to fly out.The body of the Qin Dynasty turned a few times in the air, and then slowly fell on the top of a car, and shaking clothes, scattered the flame above.


    "Tut Tut, it seems that it''s really a big fight for me." With a cigar in his mouth, Qin Dynasty looked at the dense self-defense forces in front of him.


    Helicopter gunships, main battle tanks, armored vehicles, special forces.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 471

    These battles, which can only be seen on TV, are now in front of the Qin Dynasty.


    Armored vehicles drove along the road, tanks followed, cars and other things along the way were all crushed into scrap metal.


    From time to time, the helicopter will be locked in the air, or the gun will be fired in the air.


    If it was any ordinary person, such a violent explosion would have been fried into meat mud.


    But the Qin Dynasty practiced Vajra Sutra, and his whole body was as hard as iron. Even if he detonated a nuclear weapon, the damage to him was negligible.


    "Sudden!"


    "Boom! Boom


    Bullets and missiles like rain, do not want money to greet the body of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Sir, I am the target, right?"


    After the Qin Dynasty was again blasted by a missile, it was finally fired.


    Because they were all ordinary people with physical bodies. Even if they were armed forces, the Qin Dynasty could not use their own Dharma.


    But this does not mean that the Qin Dynasty can only be beaten. Even with his own strength and the ability of thinking like bug, he can still destroy these troops.


    Only after crossing the heist, is the real terror "the devil"! Because, they have no threat of thunder robbery. They want to destroy a few cities, just destroy a few cities.


    Qin Dynasty is still just a demon lord of Yuanying period. When he makes a move, he naturally has some scruples.


    Therefore, he leaned against the strong body, just carrying those bullets, rushed to the front of a MBT.


    "Play with the eggs!"


    The Qin Dynasty held out both hands and grabbed the barrel of the main battle tank. Then, like Hercules, it lifted the tank to its head and smashed it against the tank on the other side.


    The new type of tank was regarded as a very expensive hammer in the Qin Dynasty. With a bang, the two tanks couldn''t withstand such a huge force of the Qin Dynasty, and they exploded one after another. The rolling flames and heat waves scorched the self-defense forces around them.


    Then, the Qin Dynasty seized a car next to it and threw it out to an armed helicopter in the air.


    The car''s body was like a shell shell. It smashed into the top of the armed helicopter with a bang. Then it saw the helicopter stagger to one side, then hit the building wall and exploded in the fire.


    An armored vehicle fired a Vulcan missile at the Qin Dynasty. After another explosion, the body of the Qin dynasty fell back.


    Qin Dynasty''s body turned over and his feet stepped on the wall of the building behind him. Then, with a bend in the knee, the whole person rushed out of the explosion ring like a bullet, and then came to the front of the armored vehicle.


    He flew a fist, which directly penetrated the 12mm thick armor and blasted the armored vehicle with one blow.


    "Boom The fire spread and spread, and burnt the self-defense soldiers around them again.


    However, the Qin Dynasty found that the number of this army was increasing, and the surrounding streets were soon blocked.


    Even the helicopters are locked up in the air, every corner of the sky.


    It''s going to be a fight, but when will it go.


    Qin Dynasty suddenly thought of a magic weapon, his face showed a smile.


    By the way, if you use that guy, he should be very excited in this kind of occasion.


    Thinking of this, the Qin Dynasty opened his xumijie and took out the things that Naxi gave him directly.


    "Hoo Hoo!" As soon as the pink make-up box appeared, he exclaimed excitedly, "Ouch! After such a long time, I was finally released! Oh, the air outside is better! Tut, the sunshine! Tut, the air! Tut, this... "


    Before the rouge feeling finished, a shell suddenly exploded on its body, throwing the arms of the Qin Dynasty up.


    "Hoo..." Just now I opened my mouth and spit out black smoke.


    "Damn it!" The guy suddenly got angry and jumped up, "who beat me! Don''t kill him


    Finally, he noticed the troops around him. The make-up box jumped on the head of the Qin Dynasty, stepped on it several times, and exclaimed, "good you Qin Dynasty, don''t look for me for good things. You can call Lao Tzu out to dry hair for this matter!"


    "Why? Don''t you like fighting The Qin Dynasty seized rouge and asked, "don''t you like such a lively place? Here, as you play, as you destroy


    "Really?" Hearing this, there was some excitement in the rouge voice.


    "Of course, really, really." The Qin Dynasty nodded.


    "Oh, too!" Rouge was in a good mood again, "sogood! Tut Tut, although there is no beauty, it is also very cool to destroy a scene happily! Honey, here comes Lao Tzu


    Shouting, the rouge suddenly jumped up, and then turned into a color light, whizzed into a main battle tank car inside.


    Then, the top compartment of the tank opened, and two self-defense soldiers jumped out like garbage.Soon, in a burst of metal friction, the tank car, slowly from the ground to stand up.


    It''s like the real shape of the tank. Robot arm, robot leg.


    On his back, he pulled out a huge gun barrel, and then bent over his shoulder to become a terrible shoulder gun.


    "Jie Jie, not bad, good health."


    on the tank, there was a face painted with lipstick and thread.


    In the mouth of the tank, this man''s speech was also issued.


    "What is that?"


    "Outside, alien invasion?"


    The self-defense men are going to collapse one by one. There''s a superman like enemy. Now there''s transformers. People who sell cakes are not allowed to live.


    "Fire! FireStarter! Kill him


    The commander ordered in a rage.


    So many self-defense forces, the most sophisticated weapons, can not beat an ordinary human. It''s like, a big mouth in his face.


    The human made a monster again. The body is the type 10 main battle tank made in our country. This kind of material, though solid, is not so strong that it can not even be bombed by shells!


    So, in an instant, all kinds of artillery fire, missiles crazy toward the birth of rouge.


    "Jie Jie, I''m not so easy to bully!" Rouge Gaga smile, red machine eyes lit up. At the same time, the track under his feet began to roll, with his huge body, instant speed up, rushed to the side.


    "Boom, boom!" A series of explosions rang out beside rouge, and the earth trembled. The rouge smashed the walls of the next building with a bang, smashing into the rubble and dust.


    Moreover, at the moment of entering, the gun barrel on Rouge''s shoulder suddenly turned a direction, and then fired a shot at the outside.


    "Boom The fire broke out in a tank car. The tank was lifted up by the gunfire. Then it turned around and fell on the ground. The tracks were still rolling.


    "Chase me! Artillery team, follow in


    When the commander gave the order, a group of individual soldiers carrying rocket launchers rushed through the hole.


    "Ah


    Then, out of the building, came the screams of the soldiers.


    Before the commander understood what was going on, on the other side of the building, with a thump of dust, a dark figure came out and hit an armored vehicle.


    Then, the black figure stretched out the hands of the machine, directly removed the Vulcan missile launcher on the armored vehicle, and then snapped it on itself.


    Soon, under his arm, there was a row of small launchers with Vulcan missiles on them.


    "Ha ha ha, that''s cool!"


    Rouge transformed himself and was so excited that he repeatedly fired Vulcan missiles at the army in front of him.


    Row by row of explosions blew up a lot of armored vehicles and tanks, as well as some self-defense personnel, were also affected into dead bodies.


    "Air support! Give me air support now The commander looked at his troops as if they had been attacked by the enemy. He was heartbroken and ordered again and again.


    The armed helicopter in the sky immediately launched air to ground missiles and hit the rouge in the face.


    "Ha ha ha, you can''t die this time!"


    After all, Rouge''s body is only the main battle tank, and it is not like the Qin Dynasty who practiced the Vajra Sutra.


    However, in the rolling flames and smoke, suddenly jumped out of a huge shadow, which is the rouge. What''s more, he''s safe, and there''s no scratch on him.


    This is because Rouge has the vitality of the Qin Dynasty.


    The yuan Qi of Qin Dynasty is more powerful than that of Xi, and the power of Vajra Sutra is integrated into the vitality of Qin Dynasty. Ordinary attacks can not break the rouge defense at all.


    Therefore, being continuously attacked by air artillery, rouge still has nothing to do with it. It jumps up directly, rushes out of the flame, stretches out the robot arm, and grabs an armed helicopter in the low air.


    The driver was so scared that he saw the big head of the machine outside the glass.


    This guy stretched out his robot arm, tore a good helicopter into parts, and then put it on his body.


    Soon, his arm, and more machine guns as weapons.


    At the back of the upper arm, two propellers came out, whirring and turning, and the body with rouge floated in the air.


    "Let''s all die for me!" Facing the helicopter group in the air, rouge kept firing machine gun bullets.


    Armed helicopters are fragile. Row after row of machine gun fire, let several of them explode in the air one after another.


    "Well, what the hell is this..." The commander''s expression was like a whore who had been turned several times. He gritted his teeth and his eyes flashed cold.


    Press the messenger and he starts to ask for it."I''m a talented person from Dongzhi. I''m asking for the railgun to be fired."


    "Request is in progress. Please wait a moment."


    In the battle command hall, came a beautiful woman''s voice.


    Soon, her voice began to ring again.


    "The application has been rejected. Target 2 is approaching target 1. Please withdraw the fighting forces from the range of the fire."


    "Baga!" Dongzhi talent severely fell the communication device, this black and short man, maliciously staring at the powerful Rouge in the air, and finally gnawed his teeth to spit out a word.


    "Withdraw!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 472

    The Qin Dynasty was sitting in an abandoned armored vehicle with a Cuban cigar in its mouth, just like enjoying the American blockbuster, watching the rouge fighting the self defense forces in the sky.


    The Qin Dynasty is a little sorry. It would be better if there were popcorn in hand. Where can I see such a real and powerful 3D blockbuster!


    And it seems that the self defense forces are all concentrated here. It seems that the devil people in Tokyo have dealt with it almost. 10. To be honest, he''s a character. Before he died, he could still make Tokyo look like this, which is not a waste of time Rouge cut a helicopter in half with a metal knife modified from a helicopter propeller, and scolded the Qin Dynasty which was watching the good drama below.


    "Lao Tzu is very tired on the top, but you are very happy below!"


    "Pooh Qin Dynasty grabbed a car out of thin air from the side and threw it out according to the rouge, "Ya, don''t say such ambiguous words!"


    "Who has the ambiguity!" Rouge turned back and split the car with a knife, and pointed up a middle finger of a machine to the Qin Dynasty, "it''s clearly that you are too evil. No, I have to tell the master to stay away from you so that she will not be damaged by you


    Qin Dynasty curled his lips, "what do you think you are..."


    While two people were quarrelling, the self-defense forces around suddenly slowly retreated and then withdrew from the attack range.


    For a time, such a large street, left the Qin Dynasty and rouge this pair of monsters.


    The two men glared at each other for a long time.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Dynasty a leg, the body jumped up, and then sat on the shoulders of rouge, looked around. The self defense forces, they''re running away in a hurry. "Why did they all run away? Are you afraid of being beaten? "


    "Your uncle, can you walk by yourself and do something on my shoulder?"


    "You''re stupid. How tired you are to walk on your own. Why don''t you use it for free?" Qin Dynasty says, heel kicks the metal robot under the body one foot.


    "Shit! Despise you Rouge knows that he can''t beat this guy. If he gets angry, he sucks his soul with magic pill. It''s not worth the loss.


    He started the propeller, suspended in the air, and the machine eyes scanned around.


    "Tut Tut, the propeller flies slowly. If only there were fighter planes. I would take down their engines and propellers and install them."


    The cold sweat of Qin Dynasty is too strong. If you really want something, you can make it yourself.


    "Rouge, East!" Qin Dynasty competed to damage this guy, and suddenly frowned, patted Rouge''s head and said.


    When you turn around and see the building is still intact, there is nothing left.


    "No, there is no one. Are you too nervous?"


    "No, I smell a strong smell!" Qin Dynasty facial expression some is not very good-looking, said, "this stink, compared with the ordinary devil, is ten thousand times stronger."


    The heart of Qin Dynasty is making murmur, is x come back from the dead?


    It''s impossible for him to cut the lotus with his own power! Even high-level demons can''t escape under the sword of white lotus.


    Even his dirty soul has dissipated between heaven and earth.


    The power of the white lotus chop is too strong. Before the Qin Dynasty could absorb the soul power of this demon, it was scattered by Buddhism, magic and the sharpness of Tianjian.


    Where did this stink come from


    Besides x, there are other big demons in the east capital?


    Without waiting for the Qin Dynasty to understand, from the eastern sky, suddenly slowed down to two helicopters.


    "Jie Jie, that''s great. The enemy is playing again!"


    Seeing the self-defense forces coming, rouge was excited. As soon as the body tilted, she took the initiative to meet her.


    Two helicopters, seeing Rouge coming, launched air-to-air missiles. The four missiles tracked automatically, made two arcs in the air, and then exploded on rouge.


    At this time, Rouge''s body, emerged a layer of light film.


    This is the vitality of the Qin Dynasty, the role of rouge on the body, the formation of the yuan Qi shield!


    Rouge laughs two times, the speed remains unchanged, and continues to rush past.


    The two helicopters knew they couldn''t beat the monster, so they turned around and ran away.


    "Where to run!"


    Rouge screamed strangely, raised his left arm, and the Vulcan missile was ready to launch.


    But before he could make a move, in the Far East, a huge red fireball suddenly flew and directly hit one of the helicopters.


    "Boom


    The huge explosion directly turned the helicopter into a bigger fireball.


    At the same time, which house nearby, affected by the heat wave, exploded together and turned into scrap iron and fell to the ground.


    "What is this?" Rouge stares at the helicopter that turns into two big fireballs and asks the one on the shoulder.


    "Hellfire." The voice of Qin Dynasty is a little serious, "it seems that a big guy has come."Said, another huge ball of fire whistling over, in the air drawn a beautiful red flame tail.


    The fireball exploded on the Rouge''s yuan Qi shield. The powerful Vajra Sutra attribute makes the yuan Qi shield indestructible. Even the high-temperature hell flame can''t do anything about rouge.


    "Jie Jie, come on, I''m not afraid!"


    The rouge floats in the flame and raises the middle finger to the distant place.


    Rouge''s character, Qin Dynasty feel like a child.


    "Oh Far away in the East, a tearing whistling came over. Then the earth began to shake.


    "Bang, bang, Bang..." It seems that the sound of Qin''s drum is directly into the eardrum.


    After a while, in the opposite building behind, slowly out of a huge figure.


    What''s that? It''s me Rao is rouge, can''t help shouting.


    Qin Dynasty is also narrow eyes, staring at the giant opposite.


    This guy is nearly 20 meters high. He stood there, his head a lot higher than the building next to him.


    His appearance, and the ordinary devil basically no big difference. However, more terrifying is that his body, covered with the ugly head of the devil.


    One by one, the heads were like a tumor, all over his body.


    In a flash, the Qin Dynasty suddenly understood why those demons disappeared from Tokyo so quickly.


    It seems that they were all devoured by this big guy and became a part of him.


    "Ouch


    The huge devil suddenly opened his ugly mouth and roared.


    His arms, beating his chest, looked very angry.


    And the devil''s breath on him became more intense, as if some kind of energy was being rapidly compressed.


    "It seems like a big move..." The hands of the Qin Dynasty were placed on the rouge, conveying their own vitality. As long as he has enough energy, the shield will not be destroyed.


    At the same time, the Qin Dynasty kept a close eye on the movement of the huge demon man on the opposite side. The giant suddenly opened his arms and his mouth was full of thieves. At the same time, the demonic head of his whole body opened its mouth at the same time, and it looked very terrible.


    "Roar!"


    From the troll man''s mouth, a huge ball of fire erupted.


    The whole body, do not know how many demons, but also spewed out countless fireballs. Centered around the troll''s body, it''s spreading out.


    In the air, a lot of beautiful flame tails were pulled out for a time, and the turbulent heat wave rolled up.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The surrounding buildings and streets were all hit by fireballs and exploded one after another. The rubble and flame were caught together, flying into the air and falling down again.


    The scene, as if the end of the day.


    More fireballs, turning an arc in the air, seem to have eyes, chasing rouge on this side of the convergence.


    "Jie Jie, it seems that the key is to take care of me!" Rouge to those fireballs, the machine gun in his hand fired in succession, the bullets poured out madly, and broke many fireballs in a row.


    But the number of fireballs was too much, as if it was raining with flames. It was slapped on the Rouge''s vitality shield.


    In the fire, the slightly golden yuan Qi shield is particularly dazzling.


    No matter how large the number of fireballs, Yuanqi shield is still firmly shining to protect the safety of rouge.


    As for Qin Dynasty himself, even if these fireballs hit him, they were just to warm him up.


    "Rouge, get closer and get rid of that big fool."


    Qin Dynasty patted Rouge''s head and said.


    "Hey, give it to me!" Rouge whistled excitedly, met the fireballs and flew forward.


    The fireball in front of him half a meter distance, has exploded, does not hurt him at all.


    He himself was more aroused by the fire, eulaoula screamed strangely in his mouth, and the gun barrel on his shoulder also rose.


    "Boom


    The cannons from the type 10 MBT hit the troll.


    A small spark burst from the troll''s neck.


    This guy is too big. Such a fierce artillery attack seems to have no effect on him.


    Only a small blood mark was blown open, and the troll was provoked to be ferocious. All over his body, his thick yellow brown eyes, were all brushing and staring at the rouge.


    "Jie Jie, Laozi can also enjoy the feeling of people''s attention. It''s really good."


    This Rouge has been with Qin Dynasty for a long time, and his skin is naturally as thick as him. He dropped the Vulcan missile, and the troll had a series of sparks, but it did little harm to him.


    Both sides sprayed fireballs and missiles at each other, but neither seemed to be able to do anything about the other.As soon as the eyes of the Qin Dynasty turned, they suddenly fell on a small head in the middle of the troll''s forehead.


    That''s not the devil''s head!


    Although it is also red skin, but his forehead, but there are no long horns.


    And on the bridge of his nose was a pair of glasses.


    His eyes, dull and inanimate, only turbid pupil, slowly contract, enlarge.


    "Dr Watanabe!" Qin Dynasty''s heart moved, as if to understand something, "it''s this guy who made the ghost Rouge, shoot me on his forehead


    "Aurora, Aurora! Come on


    Rouge immediately took the main gun of the tank and aimed at Watanabe''s head on his forehead.


    A shell was ejected and hit the ugly face exactly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 473

    "Bang!" The troll man''s forehead, suddenly burst into a ball of blood. Dr Watanabe''s head, together with some of the surrounding flesh, was instantly fried to pieces.


    "It''s done!" The Qin Dynasty clapped. But soon, for the first time, he was surprised.


    I saw that the flesh and blood of the forehead above, suddenly slowly grow out of flesh, and then Dr. Watanabe''s head, unexpectedly grew out again.


    Like a gecko, the broken tail can grow again.


    "This guy is very abnormal..." The Qin Dynasty smacked its lips, "it''s not at the same level as those demons I met before..."


    It''s Dr. Watanabe under X. The Devil wing in this hand is different from that of ordinary people.


    "It looks like I''m going to take care of this guy myself." In the hands of the Qin Dynasty, a white lotus sword appeared.


    "No! Damn it, I''m going to kill him myself Rouge does not agree, and the missiles in her hand are fired at the troll. But this level of explosion, for trolls, is no different from tickling.


    The troll man stretched out his arm and swept out under the constant fire of rouge.


    "Bang!" Although yuan Qi shield blocked the arm, the huge force still bounced Rouge''s body out, and then ran into the nearby building.


    "Damn it!" As a magic weapon of Xi, rouge has suffered such a big loss for the first time.


    He jumped out of the building, holding two metal machetes in his hands, as if trying to match the behemoth.


    "Wow, I don''t believe it. I can''t kill you!"


    The Qin Dynasty was helpless. As soon as the rouge temperament came up, he couldn''t help it. Anyway, if he wants to play, let him have a good time. I''ve been left in the ring for so long, I guess it''s suffocating.


    When Rouge rushed to the troll, there was a huge wave in the air behind him.


    Rouge looked back, and the machine trembled.


    See from the direction of the sea, a glittering blue awn, flashing, and then quickly toward their own side of the elongated.


    "Rail, railgun!"


    Rouge will never forget the loss of this thing.


    At this time, Dongzhi talent was sitting in the naval battle command room, looking at the railguns fired on the screen, and yelling fiercely.


    "This time, you will not die


    A snipe and a clam fight for each other.


    While rouge and Troll were fighting each other, the Navy, who was waiting by, finally found a chance.


    When rouge and Troll''s body became a straight line, the railgun opened for a long time, and finally burst out the anger of destruction.


    "I didn''t expect that your country still has such a powerful weapon."


    Wells warry, commander of the seventh fleet, was also sitting in the naval battle command room, holding a glass of wine, and looking at the proud Dongzhi talent, he couldn''t help moving.


    "Sir wells, I''m laughing." "Compared with the technological level of the United States, we are still a lot behind."


    The boy was sneering in his heart. Hum, great Dahe nation, science and technology is the world''s first developed! How can you, the ocean horses, compare the weapons we made!


    With this railgun, our fleet can attack any corner of the earth. Even the White House, Tiananmen Square, the Paris tower!


    Therefore, this weapon was named railgun!


    "Ha ha, Dongzhi, we have been cooperating for many years. Some technologies should be shared. Of course, we will not let your country suffer. "


    Wells moved his glass slowly. He didn''t look at the talented man. He just chuckled.


    "For cooperation, after we have dealt with the crisis in Tokyo and the joint performance, we can naturally share some information about railguns."


    Dongzhi talent knew that the Yankees would take a share. He sneered and agreed to wells, but at the same time, he offered his own conditions.


    Although he didn''t make it clear, wells understood.


    "What do you want?"


    "A new generation of aegis."


    Wells looks on one side.


    Aegis is a marine defense system independently developed by the United States. For countries like island countries, the role is not general.


    What''s more, the Dongzhi talent didn''t know where to get the news. He even knew about the successful development of the new generation aegis.


    The new generation of aegis is more powerful than the original Aegis system.


    It has a more advanced detection system, from detection to calculation, reaction, interception, it only takes 0.001 seconds.


    What''s more, the new generation of aegis defense weapons, not only cruise missiles, but also more advanced electromagnetic interception network.


    This is the idea of a gifted inventor.An electromagnetic defense system is placed on top of a cruiser. At the same time, it can be connected with another cruiser hundreds of miles away to open a blue electromagnetic network.


    This electromagnetic network can be extended to thousands of meters in the air. Strong electromagnetic signals, even intercontinental missiles, will receive interference and lose their attack power. At the same time, they will be destroyed by electromagnetic waves released.


    This new generation system is still being tested, and the U.S. government does not intend to sell it to other countries. But I didn''t expect that the island country had received the news.


    It seems that there are also Island spies in the military.


    In any case, however, the value of the new generation of aegis is not much different from that of railguns. Wells weighed it and raised his glass to the black dwarf opposite.


    "Deal."


    Before Dongzhi talent had time to be proud, the Navy crew next to him suddenly exclaimed.


    "No, that robot hasn''t been destroyed!"


    "What!" Dongzhi talent just picked up the glass, directly fell on the table, spilled wine, almost stained wells that expensive navy uniform.


    But wells can''t care about it now. He looks up at the monitor and suddenly his mouth grows up in surprise.


    In the screen, the robot with automatic modification and automatic evolution has a golden transparent protective layer around its body, which blocks the attack of railgun.


    "Damn it, I''m scared to death!" Rouge patted himself on the chest and breathed a long sigh of relief.


    The thick blue light column, with the destructive power of terror, stopped half a meter in front of him and kept pounding.


    But the golden protective film, with the ripples of Sanskrit Buddhist scriptures, firmly floated around his body, blocking the impact of the railgun.


    Rouge is very comfortable. It seems that Qin Dynasty is still powerful. His yuan Qi shield can easily resist the attack of railguns.


    "I thought it was something good, but that''s all." Qin Dynasty sat on the shoulder of rouge, smoked a Cuban cigar, and said with disapproval, "this power is not as good as my evil king half moon killing."


    "Jie Jie, how can this rail gun compare with your magic?" Rouge, with fear in her heart, flattered the Qin Dynasty for the first time. "By the way, how can I say that it''s powerful? I''ll grab it and blow up the monster with all his head."


    With that, he took advantage of the moment that the railgun stopped attacking, he quickly flew to the fleet stationed at the seaside.


    "Commander, here he is!" His subordinates report information to Dongzhi talent.


    "He, what kind of shield is that?" Wells also lost his temper. Thanks to his belief that his country''s science and technology are the best in the world, the new generation of aegis is also invincible. Unexpectedly, compared with the golden protective film of the robot, it''s just a scum!


    In this world, how can there be such a terrible thing! Is the robot really a product developed by Chinese science and technology?


    Wells is silent, but Dongzhi talent is crazy.


    "Shoot him down! No matter what kind of weapon, no matter what method! Shoot him down


    "My carrier fleet will assist you in your attack."


    Wells also wanted to see how powerful the robot was.


    Both commanders delivered orders. All of a sudden, all kinds of warships, guns, missiles and targets on the sea all pointed to the coming rouge.


    And the small fighters are flying out in groups.


    "Boom, boom!" All warships opened fire together, and countless missiles flew into the sky.


    For a moment, the sky was filled with fire and smoke.


    The sea trembled, enough to see how powerful the combined fleet was.


    Such a fire attack can directly destroy a small coastal country.


    But it is such a powerful firepower, bang in Rouge''s body, but still can not break through his body''s yuan Qi shield.


    Big and small explosions, almost become a baptism. But Rouge ignored them all and continued to approach the patrol ship that hit the railgun.


    "Find the target!"


    And the fighter aircraft groups were also close to rouge, one by one dropped missiles with high lethality. But no matter what kind of attack it is, it is not a threat to rouge.


    Even, he took the initiative to meet a high-speed flying fighter aircraft, a head-on collision.


    The speed of the fighter plane is too fast, and no one expected that Rouge would take the initiative to load it like a madman. Even if the driver''s skill is good, it is impossible to evade such a short distance.


    The fuselage bumped into the air shield without any suspense, and was directly damaged and turned into a group of firelight.


    The speed of rouge is faster. When the robot arm swings, it will plug into itself when it sees useful materials.


    Of course, the driver''s body was taken as garbage and flew out.


    Soon, from the rouge back, stretched out a pair of silver wings. What''s more, he has a flame thruster on his legs."Cool!" The propeller was directly abandoned, rouge flexibly rotated several times in the air, and the speed was climbing to the extreme. He cheered as if he had got some interesting toy.


    "That''s flying! Railgun, I''m coming


    With that, the thruster burst out a blue flame, pushing the Rouge''s body into a black light. In a blink of an eye, it hit the deck of an aircraft carrier.


    The aircraft carrier, known as the sea giant, broke into two pieces and sank slowly toward the sea.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 474

    Many of the fighters anchored on the aircraft carrier had fallen into the water before they could take off. Wells was convulsed. He wanted to throw an atomic bomb and die with this damned robot!


    That''s an aircraft carrier!


    Build an aircraft carrier! Keep an aircraft carrier! How much does that cost!


    The great Washington is history!


    Rouge didn''t care about the aircraft carrier. The propeller behind him was blazing with blue flame. The whole person jumped up again, jumped into the air, and then jumped onto the top of the cruiser.


    "Bang!" Feet on the deck of the cruiser, rouge Gaga strange smile, a grasp of the rail gun extended above.


    The Rouge''s strength is also quite huge. The rail gun connected with steel was torn off by him, and then it was assembled on his body in the sound of "click".


    After a while, his form changed again.


    In his chest, a long barrel stood upright like a javelin. This is the orbital gun invented by the island country, which used to blow Rouge into pieces.


    When I saw the gun on the track, I almost fainted.


    This time, the loss of their combined fleet is too great!


    Although frigates, cruisers, and command ships of all grades are still in good condition. However, the main carrier of the seventh fleet of the United States, "Washington", was destroyed, and the island super weapon railgun was destroyed. These two alone were enough to make the two commanders vomit blood.


    The Prime Minister of the island, Xiaodun, is also sitting in front of the TV, pale.


    "Your honor It seems that our plan has failed... " The intelligence officer said the fact that no one wanted to believe.


    "For the honor of Dahe nation..." Little idiot took a deep breath and tried to calm himself down. "By sending my orders to the army of heaven * *, we must kill the man of that country completely on the island country. I''m going to use his head and blood to commemorate the whole of Tokyo and the United Fleet


    "Hi!"


    "Wow, isn''t Laozi very handsome?"


    After the rouge was installed with the railgun, he did not care how bandit his behavior was. As soon as the flame spurted, he flew into the air and flew rapidly towards the direction of troll man.


    At the same time, also excited to play with the body of the rail gun, as if to get a new toy as happy.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin Dynasty looked at the guy in front of rouge, wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and said, "don''t you think You look like a JJ on you? "


    "I''ll stop!" Rouge suddenly tiger body a shock, curse way, "you just grow JJ."


    "Don''t you feel like yourself?"


    "Ming, it''s like Rouge gazed at her chest for a long time. At last, with a black line on her face, she began to dismantle the railgun.


    Soon, he modified a little, and made the huge railgun, like a Remington M700 sniper gun, in his hands.


    "My God!" Qin Dynasty issued a exclamation, "you even pulled your own JJ, too strong!"


    "Pull your uncle..." Rouge was completely defeated by the Qin Dynasty. He hummed and stopped speaking, quietly accelerating the speed of flight.


    Soon, the huge demon man entered the two people''s vision.


    Huge things, larger bodies, are moving between buildings. From time to time, he let out an angry roar, spurting out flames, and turning everything he saw into coke.


    His arm, also constantly waving, smashed the surrounding high-rise buildings.


    This thing is a disaster for mankind. If you want to completely destroy it, you may have to give up a city, drop nuclear weapons and turn it into dust.


    "Aurora!" Rouge fell to the top of an iron tower, and the rail gun in his hand pointed to the troll roaring on the opposite side properly, "Ya Ya, bear my angry little steel cannon!"


    This guy, estimated to vent his resentment on the troll.


    "Roar!" Troll also saw rouge, for this guy who escaped from his hand, naturally will not let go again. As soon as the guy''s body shook and his mouth opened, all kinds of fireballs spewed out again, converging in all directions towards rouge.


    "Die for me!" Rouge also pulled the trigger.


    "Bang!" A huge blue beam of light spewed out from the muzzle of the gun, tearing open the air in front of him in an instant. The huge recoil force lifted Rouge''s body directly from the tower.


    The light of the destruction of the railgun turned all fireballs into steam, and with a bang hit Dr. Watanabe''s face above the troll''s forehead.


    The troll''s head quickly began to twist, then inflated, and instantly exploded into a mass of dirty flesh and blood.


    Black blood covered the walls and floors. There was still a huge headless corpse, which fell to the ground in a strong wind.


    "Oh, too!" Rouge made a victory gesture, "it''s done!""Well, your JJ is very fierce." Qin Dynasty also patted his head, angry rouge to the rest of the words stifled back to the stomach.


    "It''s over at last," Qin Dynasty just no matter how much rouge''s resentment, he looked at a mess of Tokyo, sighed, "finally can leave this ghost place."


    "Yes, I can finally leave you as a pervert." Rouge is also wiping the oil on her face, "555, I miss my gentle and beautiful, big breast hostess."


    The Qin Dynasty was so cold that he just wanted to put the disgusting guy away. Suddenly, there was a movement on the ground under his feet.


    "Brush!"


    All kinds of trivial sounds attracted the attention of two people. As they looked down, they saw pieces of meat sprinkled all over the place, as if there were life. Pieces began to wriggle, and then they gathered towards the huge body.


    After a while, these pieces of meat gathered in the original position of the head, and then fused with each other to become an ugly big meat ball.


    The meatball squirmed for a while, and it was restored to the head of troll man.


    "Oh He murmured, held his hand, and climbed up a little from the ground.


    Looking at the troll man standing in front of him again, rouge widens the eyes of the machine.


    "Well, how could this be possible?"


    "Is the body reborn?" The Qin Dynasty finally moved. He jumped down from Rouge''s shoulder, stretched out his hand, and said, "rouge, OK, come back."


    "Damn it, I''m not reconciled!"


    "Go back and stuff you in the panties of the island men!"


    The rouge did not make a sound, and suddenly turned into a multicolored light, flew out of the huge machine body, and then fell into the hands of the Qin Dynasty, and turned into a makeup box again.


    And that just had a great power, swept the self defense forces, destroyed the assembly robot of the United Fleet, so it turned into a pile of scrap iron, began to disintegrate with a roar, and then fell to the ground with the dust all over the sky.


    Qin Dynasty took Rouge into Xumi ring, and then took a deep breath.


    "Come out Nine hell fire. "


    Forest white flame, quietly jumped out, floating in the palm of the Qin Dynasty.


    And in a flash, the flame turned black.


    "Jiuyou summoning skill ¡¤ attachment!"


    He swallowed the black flame into his mouth.


    In an instant, huge power filled his body, making him feel invincible.


    As if, in front of this huge thing, can not withstand their own one punch attack.


    Therefore, the Qin Dynasty began to laugh. He lit a cigar for himself, then took it in his mouth and took a puff.


    "Get ready to revel, you punk." The Qin Dynasty raised its middle finger to the troll.


    "Roar!" In the face of a small provocation like dancing Sao, the troll is angry. It launched another million fireballs.


    The fireball in the air, like the flame rain of doomsday, fell madly towards the Qin Dynasty.


    "Fireworks before the carnival?" Qin Dynasty put down his cigar and looked at the flame rain in the sky. His face suddenly flashed with excitement, "come on, resist busy!"


    Mind, go!


    Ten million fireballs, like the freeze frame lens in the movie, are so hard to stop in the air.


    One of the fireballs stopped in front of the nose of the Qin Dynasty.


    But even if it''s less than two centimeters away, it can''t make it any further.


    "Go back!" Qin Dynasty a burst of drink, fire rain down when the roll back, crackling, back to hit the troll man''s body.


    For a moment, the troll''s huge body was covered with red flames.


    However, the troll is very resistant to the fire, and those flames hit him, only a wisp of smoke.


    But this aroused its ferocity. It clapped its chest and roared, ready to reach out and strangle the damned mosquito.


    But in a twinkling of an eye, that small mosquito actually lost track from its sight, did not know where to go.


    "Here it is, ugly."


    A sound is not very loud, but it resounds through the whole space clearly.


    Qin Dynasty stood at the foot of the troll man. He bent his knee and suddenly jumped up. In a flash, he rose to the position of the troll''s head.


    "Keep busy and cheer In Qin Dynasty, the right fist was raised high, and the white intense light was condensed on the fist. A pair of gloves with image patterns symbolizes the incomparable power of the Qin Dynasty.


    The atmosphere turned with the blow.


    In the calm sky, a strong wind stirred the clouds in the sky.


    On the fist of the Qin Dynasty, the intense white light formed an oval cyclone. The speed of the cyclone convergence was so crazy that it finally formed a black vacuum.


    When the power is strong to an extreme, even the space can be broken!When the Qin Dynasty gave a big drink, the incomparable punch was pressed heavily on the troll''s face.


    "Oh Troll man only uttered a half sentence wail, and its huge body, starting from its head, was immediately frantically torn apart. Black vacuum, sharp cyclone, and huge force, it is more than 20 meters high, into a pool of meat.


    "Boom, boom!" The power continued to radiate from the troll''s body in all directions.


    The ground has set off a fault, the rubble flying, the surrounding buildings, windows and glass all cracked, even the wall peeling off.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 475

    Jiuyou giant elephant, breaking through space!


    The fist of the Qin Dynasty directly turned the troll into scum. At the same time, in front of the ground, appeared a deep gully, as if there had been a huge dragon, rolling past from here.


    "Cut, is that the end of the carnival?" The Qin Dynasty put the cigar back to its mouth, took a puff, and spit out a cigarette ring in the gully.


    However, it seems that he is deliberately satirizing the Qin Dynasty.


    The troll, who has been blasted into pieces of flesh, has begun to rebirth.


    Those pieces of small pieces of meat, began to wriggle up, began to assemble each other.


    In the blink of an eye, in front of the Qin Dynasty, a huge meat ball, like a cocoon, kept shaking.


    The arms, the thighs, one by one, stretched out from the meat ball.


    The troll man, once again, climbed out of the hell and stood in front of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Damn it, immortal body?" The Qin Dynasty thought it was abnormal. He is a King Kong not bad body, has been quite abnormal ability. I didn''t expect that the troll went to another extreme, which could reorganize the body.


    In this way, it''s really tricky!


    "Blow it up for me!"


    In the Qin Dynasty, god suddenly moved, and once again made a blow to destroy heaven and earth.


    The atmosphere roared again and the ground trembled again.


    This time, the fist of the Qin Dynasty hit the troll''s head directly from the sky.


    As if a nuclear weapon had fallen on the ground, a huge circular pit with a radius of more than 10 meters was blasted out. With the shaking of the ground, the surrounding buildings could no longer bear such pressure, and all collapsed and turned into ruins.


    In this round pit, there are black and red flesh of trolls everywhere.


    "Broken heart sword array!" The Qin Dynasty did not wait for those flesh and blood to have the reflection, a wave, summoned the sky of white gold lotus chop. After entering the middle period of Yuanying, more than 5000 sword shadows have been produced in the body of Qin Dynasty.


    Now, for the first time in the Qin Dynasty, so many sword shadows have been sacrificed and suspended in the sky.


    It''s just the broken heart sword array composed of twelve swords, which can kill a small expert who builds the foundation. Forty nine swords dare not lift their hearts.


    Now there are more than 5000 pieces of broken heart sword array. If Qin Dynasty really tries its best to urge it, it can blow the city into dust.


    But the Qin Dynasty didn''t want to destroy any city. What he had to do now was to destroy this disgusting reborn troll.


    More than 5000 white lotus flowers were chopped down together, and they all fell into this round pit. For a moment, it was as if it was raining and swords were everywhere in the pit.


    Even so, the earth has been stripped off three meters thick.


    If you look at the flesh and blood of troll man, it''s almost like meat mud this time.


    Under the power of the sword array composed of the white lotus chop, the meat mud is suppressed and there is no movement.


    The Qin Dynasty thought that this time had completely eliminated the troll man, so he waved his hand and took back the broken heart sword array on the ground.


    More than 5000 of the platinum lotus chopped, whizzed back to his hands, and then disappeared in the body.


    "It''s good to let me use so much effort to deal with you."


    Five thousand pieces of broken heart sword array were launched at one time. It was Rao of the Qin Dynasty, and it consumed no less strength. And soon, his face was a little ugly.


    Black red meat mud, began to surge up, toward a direction of convergence.


    Trolls, like a slap in the mouth of the Qin Dynasty, are reborn again.


    This time, Dr. Watanabe''s face is clearer. On his forehead, he even grew a pair of horns, as if it was the stimulation of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Jie Jie Jie Jie... " Looking at the Qin Dynasty in the sky, Dr. Watanabe''s eyes turned wildly for a few times. He even opened his mouth and said, "kill you, kill you!"


    His expression, seems to be a little crazy, "death, will only make me stronger! I am the God, the immortal god! Mortal, you are doomed to die in God''s hands! Your relatives, your friends, all the people related to you! I, Watanabe, the immortal God, declare their death


    Watanabe''s words undoubtedly stimulated the nerves of the Qin Dynasty.


    His relatives and friends are the scales on his body.


    If this thing crosses the sea and goes to the mainland, I am afraid it will also cause great damage to the mainland.


    Anyway, I''m going to kill this guy here.


    "You can''t kill me, ha ha ha ha!"


    Watanabe''s expression is very crazy, as if waking up from a deep sleep, full of the desire to kill. In particular, his hatred of the Qin Dynasty is not a little bit.


    This is the guy who smashed Lord X''s plan to become a god! It''s this guy who makes himself look like no man, no ghost!


    Their own consciousness, as if by the soul of thousands of demons. But his desire for revenge finally woke him up and began to dominate the huge body."Go back to hell!" Qin Dynasty pondered for a while, and suddenly found a thing. If you can''t kill the body, you will destroy its soul!


    Thinking of this, the Qin Dynasty summoned a white lotus to chop.


    The sword shadow of thousands of white lotus chop, constantly appear, and then continue to blend into that one.


    The Qin Dynasty did so in order to increase the power of this sword.


    "No use, no use! Even the power of Buddha can''t kill me


    Watanabe''s expression is very distorted.


    It''s true that this guy doesn''t know how many demonic spirits are integrated in his body. Even if it''s the power of Buddha, it''s impossible to be completely clean. As long as there is still a little left, he will continue to be reborn.


    "Who said he was going to let you go." Qin Dynasty disdains ground sneer, "you do not have this qualification."


    With that, he shook his hand, and the white lotus suddenly fell like a meteor in the sky.


    "Bang!" The sword fell into the troll''s head and began to destroy its flesh and blood.


    "Hahaha, it''s useless, it''s useless! I will be reborn again and again


    Watanabe laughed wildly, leaving his body broken. But at this time, Qin Dynasty''s eyes, suddenly burst out of the dark green light.


    Soul! He finally saw the countless demon spirits, the ugly souls twisted together by Watanabe!


    "Roar!" Qin Dynasty''s body, immediately into the state of demonization.


    He burst out of black smoke.


    Black hair, turned red, a pair of arms, also turned into claws.


    "Break it for me!"


    The Qin Dynasty floated high in the air and held out his left hand to the troll man whose body was constantly destroyed below.


    Jiuyou magic palm.


    This arm, suddenly turned into a huge black claw, twisted and extended, and suddenly stabbed into the soul of troll man.


    "Oh


    Watanabe''s twisted soul immediately let out a roar.


    The magic Dan of the Qin Dynasty launched a campaign against the twisted soul.


    Magic Dan is the killer of all souls!


    But this time, it seems that we have met the nemesis!


    From the twisted soul came a great revolt. And magic Dan''s power seems to have hit a layer of steel shell above, in any case can not break into.


    "Useless, useless!" Watanabe was still laughing wildly, "this is the soul of God! How can a mortal defeat God! Wait for the wrath of God! I''m going to kill everyone who''s involved in you! Ha ha ha


    The Qin Dynasty was in a hurry.


    Even if he put it all together, he would not let such a monster that threatened him, all his friends, relatives and lovers, live in this world.


    "Rosie! Come out to me


    At the same time, the Qin Dynasty roared at the sky as he repeatedly threw out platinum lotus chop and bombarded the troll''s body.


    This sound, as if with some mysterious power, slowly spread to another space.


    In the clouds of the sky, suddenly a circle of holes was torn open. A golden light shining down, hit some stunned face of Qin Dynasty. Then, a beautiful woman, from the clouds, along the golden light, slowly fell down.


    She has long golden hair and a sacred and beautiful face. Closed eyes, hands on the body, as if to do a devout prayer.


    Behind her, there are huge white wings, and with the flap, falling a piece of white feathers.


    "I''ll take a ride..." The Qin Dynasty swallowed the saliva, "it seems that Laozi called It''s not an angel


    "God says that you have benefited the world, and he can fulfill one of your wishes." The angel suddenly opened his eyes, beautiful as the eyes of autumn, deeply fell on the body of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Well, let you sleep with me, will you?" The Qin Dynasty suddenly threw out a sentence.


    The angel''s body trembled gently. Her beautiful face is full of spring smile.


    "As you wish, my child."


    "Such as you Qin Dynasty rolled a white eye, "Rosie, you don''t pretend to be a bird."


    "Hee hee..." That girl angel Jiao smile, white wings a shake, the whole body is suddenly covered by black smoke. Then, in an instant, it turned into a female devil with exposed clothes, enchanting figure and charming face.


    "I hate it when I don''t accompany people every time and I have to expose them."


    "How can I be in such a mood..." The cold sweat on the face of the Qin Dynasty, at the same time, he cut a white lotus flower and blew it to the troll man''s just recovered face.


    "Ouch." Roxie''s eyes, with the sword fell on the troll man, suddenly full of love, "what a lovely little pet, Kawaii Come on, let my sister hold her. "


    "Association Pets... " The cold sweat of the Qin Dynasty is about to drip down, "are you keeping such a large-scale ugly monster as pets in your hell...""Not really..." Luo Xijiao is smiling, bending over, hands cross cross, the snow-white squeeze on the body to provoke people''s eyeballs in general.


    "It''s just that people prefer big and fierce things."


    Roxie''s words were too evil. Qin Dynasty coughed twice and felt that her anger had been destroyed.


    "If you like it, you can take him to hell to raise him. We have a good relationship, and we will give you free."


    "Hee hee, I haven''t seen you for so long. You are still so bad." Roxie suddenly stuck to the chest of the Qin Dynasty, exhaled like orchid, and whispered in his ear, "compared with it People still prefer your big guy... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 476

    What''s a red pink goblin that can''t pay for the death What is the beauty and disaster of the country and the people? This is


    The Qin Dynasty felt that if you put Roxie in ancient times, it would not be a matter of God, such as Daji, Baosi and Diao Chan! This girl knows how to seduce men, and always make people''s desire - Fire hook burning, and irresponsible running without trace.


    In the end is a female devil, born to let people can''t stop, burst out of a variety of desire - hope of a creature.


    "Take out your demonic contract." The Qin Dynasty didn''t want to waste any more time on this troll, so he went straight to the subject.


    "Well?" Roxie was a little surprised. The Qin Dynasty was always shameless. Even if she wanted to make a wish, she wanted to use the "gift" situation. If it is not their own smart words, I am afraid that now a wish is not possible.


    This is the first time that the Qin Dynasty asked for a wish.


    "You want to What wish? "


    "Get rid of this little pet below!" The fatal threat to Qin Dynasty should be eliminated.


    "Hee hee, people can''t do it." But Rosie suddenly showed her hand, and then said with a smile, "how can I say that this is a mutant demon who is good at reorganizing the body. Even if I''m a senior demon, I can''t do anything about it."


    "You mean Can''t help me achieve my wish? "


    The Qin Dynasty was a little surprised. Is there anything else Rosie can''t do?


    "Of course not." Roxie''s face still hung with a provocative smile, and then gathered her head, soft tongue, gently licked the ears and lips of the Qin Dynasty.


    This kind of ambiguous and flirting small action, two people do not know how many times.


    Each time, the Qin Dynasty will have a kind of palpitation feeling.


    I''ve seen so many beauties, and I''m not my first brother. But this female devil, still can stir up his desire again and again - fire.


    "I am a female devil As an excellent hell salesman, how can you even do this little customer requirements! What to do in case of being complained about? People don''t want to be deducted bonus! "


    Seeing Rosie''s delicate appearance, the Qin Dynasty felt that her bones would be crisp off.


    Of course, the atmosphere would be more wonderful without the big and noisy guy below.


    "Say something! With that said, we have plenty of time for intimacy


    Qin Dynasty gasped for breath, endured the flame in his belly, staring at the pretty face of Roxie.


    "Very simple! Your magic pill can''t absorb the soul of the pet now, because your magic power is not strong enough! As long as your magic power goes up, you can easily tear the pet''s soul defense and take his soul away


    "Joking." The Qin Dynasty was not angry and said, "this still uses you to say! But now I''m in the realm of five regiments of flame. Now, where do you want me to find the sixth kind of flame? "


    "It''s not difficult." Luo Xijiao smile, slender fingers, in their own snow-white gully between a stroke, suddenly burning gas black flame.


    I can''t help it. You think it''s a match!


    Qin Dynasty gaped at Luo Xi finger jump black inflammation, blink eyes way.


    "Devil''s dark flame, I have tried to absorb before, not at all."


    "That''s of course. The handsome boy is so rude that the weak pseudo devil Liu Ziqiang can''t stand you." Roxie''s words almost made the Qin Dynasty spit blood, "fortunately, there are people, but they like to be abused, no matter how rough they can stand it!"


    Say, still cast a wink to Qin Dynasty.


    "What does it have to do with darkness?" Qin Dynasty glared at Roxie, "it is clearly that my body has a bright flame, the result of mutual exclusion."


    "The other side of light is darkness. As long as you do it well, you can also blend in very well." But Rosie chuckled, "in your body, the power of Buddhism and magic is not coexisting. All you need to do is make a few small arrangements. But you don''t know how to handle it. Naturally, someone else will help you. "


    "Well, then hurry up." As long as we can get rid of the monster Watanabe, the Qin Dynasty has nothing to disagree with.


    "But he is a very responsible salesman." Roxie put her little hand on her bare waist, blinked her big eyes, and said, "so, I want to state in advance that this method will have a little side effect."


    "Just a little side effect?"


    "Mm-hmm!" Rosie nodded seriously.


    "What''s to worry about? I''m strong. I can''t die. Come on, it''s time for us to work! "


    Looking at the crazy roar of trolls below, listening to the ferocious laughter of Watanabe, the Qin Dynasty has been a little impatient.


    "Hurry up, come on..." Roxie said, her face was full of blush, and then her lips were gently like the mouth of Qin Dynasty.


    This chick, it''s not that she hasn''t been kissing. She has done all the things that are too much, and she still looks so pure every time!Qin Dynasty is not like the innocent little place when he made a wish for the first time. He made no mention of it. He kissed it heavily, and greedily accepted Rosie''s slippery little tongue.


    Roxie''s kisses were always cold and sweet, like an addictive drug, which made Qin Dynasty unable to stop.


    Roxie is also surprised to stare at her beautiful green eyes, it seems that the Qin Dynasty would take the opportunity to kiss her tongue.


    The devil''s contract. Just touch your lips. But what they''re doing now is the standard French wet kiss.


    After a while, the female devil''s body is a little soft, she quickly pushed away the Qin Dynasty, breathing hot breath in her red lips, and her eyes were like silk.


    "What a nuisance. He bullies people every time." The female devil was a good young woman who was teased by bad people, which made the Qin Dynasty have some impulse to crash to death.


    "Well, it''s their turn to come this time." As if in revenge, Rosie licked her lips and took the initiative to kiss her again.


    Moreover, she automatically and consciously gave her that smooth and soft little fragrant tongue.


    But before the Qin Dynasty to taste, a group of hot flame, suddenly from Rosie''s mouth, directly into his mouth.


    Although the temperature is very high, a little hot, but the Qin Dynasty even Jiuyou Yin fire can be swallowed as a tonic, this flame is naturally not afraid.


    However, the passion of the pro, suddenly came such a big flame, let the Qin Dynasty have a kind of choking feeling.


    "Bang!" The body of Qin Dynasty had a reaction immediately. A strong force of Qi broke out, shaking Rosie''s body out.


    "Sure enough, it''s stronger."


    Listening to Roxie''s words, the Qin Dynasty felt like taking Zhuang Yang medicine for sex.


    "Hee hee, if the fifth wish is achieved, people will not accompany the handsome boy! If you want someone else, come to hell and play with them! You can play with anything. Whip, candle, everything you have there... "


    Said, Rosie gave Qin Dynasty a kiss, and then the whole person suddenly turned into black smoke, dissipated in the air.


    "Every time I run fast enough..." Before the Qin Dynasty complained, his body suddenly was shocked again.


    Then, six flames flew out of his body and floated around him.


    The fire in the world, the fire of hell, the fire of Yuanyang, the fire of samadhi, the flame of light and the flame of darkness. Six kinds of flame and six kinds of attribute power are all bestowed on Qin Dynasty.


    Soon, these six kinds of flames fused together again, and turned into a forest white nine you Yin fire.


    "Roar!"


    It seems that some people can''t bear this sudden surge of power. The body of Qin Dynasty suddenly entered the state of demonization again, and this time the magic was more thorough.


    His body, covered with black scales, the whole person is more like a monster.


    At this moment, the internal force of Qin Dynasty is like the sea water breaking the dike, which is full of body surging and expanding constantly.


    The shackles of the mid-term of Yuanying were broken in an instant, and in a flash, they reached the state of the end of Yuanying!


    At the same time, he is still attached to the Jiuyou summoning technique, and his strength has risen to the level of the four levels of the golden body, that is, the middle level of the golden body!


    Although it''s just a small part, it''s the same gap between heaven and earth!


    At this moment, the Qin Dynasty had a kind of invincible self-confidence.


    The Watanabe below, in his eyes, has also become a small mole ant in general.


    "Great Vajra Bodhi hand!"


    Qin put out his right hand and sneered. It is the most precious treasure of the earth system. In the blink of an eye, a huge golden palm like a God appeared in the air, like catching a chick. It grasped the troll''s body and lifted it into the air.


    "Here, what is this?" The power of troll man is very huge, but Watanabe struggled twice and found that he could not move. His eyes were filled with panic.


    "This is a gift for you to go to hell." The Qin Dynasty gave a faint smile.


    "No way! I am God! God will not die Watanabe roared at the Qin Dynasty.


    "You''re not going to die, that''s right." Qin Dynasty nodded and seemed to agree with Watanabe. But soon, his eyes suddenly sharp, his left hand suddenly extended out.


    "You will only disappear into the world! Let me disappear


    The left hand turned into a thick black smoke. In a flash, it turned into an equally terrifying and huge claw. Although it was very small compared with Vajra Bodhi''s hand, its destructive power was several times that of the most precious treasure of the earth system.


    "Puff This claw buckled on Watanabe''s face. At the same time, the sharp claw easily tore up the resistance on the soul and penetrated into the deep of the soul.


    The spirit of the devil inside, one by one, suddenly swam in terror, but none of them could escape the capture of magic pill.


    "Ah, ah! What is this Watanabe also wailed, just now that self-confidence for the true God of arrogance, instantly disappeared without a trace, "impossible, impossible! I am the real God. Why does God really die? What a * * a pig! I''m not willing, I''m not willing to"Bang!" The Qin Dynasty instantly crushed the huge body. When the flesh and blood flew down, the magic pill also tore the other party''s soul.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 477

    "This guy''s bullshit really gets in the way..." Qin Dynasty was impatient to turn his lips, and the magic pill in his body whirled wildly, absorbing the other party''s soul power greedily, just like gluttonous gluttonous food, which devoured the prey completely, and would not let go of any flesh and blood.


    The sixth kind of flame has made the Qin Dynasty break through the middle period of Yuanying and enter into the terrible state of the end of Yuanying. Now he has absorbed the spirit of countless demons, and all of a sudden, saturated his power and reached the peak at the end of the first trimester.


    Feeling the power in his body, Qin Dynasty couldn''t help but smile.


    "Tut, I didn''t expect to have such a rich harvest. It seems that this fifth wish is worth it


    When the Qin Dynasty killed the troll and was ready to leave Tokyo. In the distance of the air, suddenly came groups of small black spots.


    The vision of the Qin Dynasty was comparable to a telescope with high speed. In other words, if the Qin Dynasty returned to the university that year, he stood in his bedroom and looked at the window of the female bedroom opposite him. He could see it clearly without any tools.


    The little black spots, after being put, turned out to be a group of five meters tall, all made of metal armed mecha. At the top of that mecha, you can see the Island pilot.


    "damn the Shah * *!" After the failure of the monitor caused by the severe earthquake, Xiaodun got a picture of the ruins in Tokyo through the mecha camera again.


    Terrible troll, I don''t know where to go. In the sky, there was only a man with black windbreaker whose body was like a beast.


    but with this black windbreaker, the little fool Prime Minister knows that he is the damn * * pig.


    It seems that he should get rid of troll through some secret arts. But he himself is now, should also be seriously injured! Ha ha, under the protection of Tianzhao, get rid of you, who has destroyed the beautiful homeland of Dahe nationality!


    "Tear him! Tianzhao troops


    Tianzhao troops, also known as armed mecha mobile teams. This is the ultimate arm that the island has been studying secretly since 2000.


    After generations of experiments, improvements and elimination. This group of armed mecha forces can be said to have reached the most perfect state of science and technology at this stage.


    The state-of-the-art turbine engines allow them to catch up with a jet.


    The most advanced weapon system, kinetic energy sword, kinetic energy gun, damage power far surpasses the thermal weapons in the present stage.


    The best protective armor, the metal bodies of these mobile soldiers, are made of high-density materials extracted from certain metals. Even if it''s armour piercing bullets, the damage to them is very small.


    A mobile soldier can definitely single out 10 type 10 main battle tanks of the island country. If the driver is skilled, there will be no problem with the 15 vehicles.


    These are the proudest things of the little stupid prime minister.


    Yamato, who has humiliated the great * * people, can die.


    "It''s just some metal machines. I''ve seen a lot of them."


    As early as in the underground laboratory, Qin Dynasty has seen the laboratory developed defense robots.


    This kind of high-tech product may have a terrible military influence. But for the Qin Dynasty, it was similar to children''s toys.


    Looking at the flying mecha group, he just lit a cigar, put it on his mouth, and then put out the lighter, a very indifferent look.


    "Well, let me work hard and wipe you out for free."


    For these mechas, as long as the Qin Dynasty waved, the idea can crush the driver inside.


    But just spit out a smoke ring, Qin Dynasty''s body suddenly shakes.


    His face became very ugly, and soon he was pale, as if something terrible had happened to him.


    At this time, in his body, the violent power, like a broken balloon, quickly lost, and then withered down.


    Vitality has also become very thin, and is constantly reducing.


    Magic! Buddha! Daoli! No matter which one it is, now it has lost its reaction. It seems that the skills in the game are ashen due to insufficient MP.


    Without the support of vitality, the body of the Qin Dynasty was like a kite with a broken line and began to fall rapidly towards the ground.


    "I''ll stop!"


    The cigar in Qin Dynasty''s mouth also flew out because of the falling speed. He did not care about the cigar, gnashing his teeth and swearing.


    "Rosie, my God, is that what you said, a little side effect?"


    Unfortunately, that female devil will not come out to answer this doubt, the body of Qin Dynasty, so heavily hit on the ground.


    Fortunately, the Vajra Sutra in his body has been formed, and his body is the body of Vajra. With or without vitality, the body will not change. Otherwise, a place tens of meters high will fall down directly. If it does not fall into meat pie, it will fall into meat mud.


    "Damn it..." Even so, he couldn''t help scolding his mother because of the huge gravity effect on the Qin Dynasty because he lost his vitality.King Kong is not bad body although will not be injured, but his grandmother''s, will ache!


    If King Kong''s not bad body is a kind of hard shield, the vitality is the thick cotton between the shield and itself.


    Now the cotton is gone, the shield directly acts on him, when the pain is really not polite.


    It''s been a long time since I''ve had such a pain. I''ve tasted such an enchanting taste again. I can''t help crying or laughing in the Qin Dynasty.


    He got up slowly from the ground, sat on the rubble and kneaded his stiff waist.


    "Damn it, this fall is heavy enough..." Looking at a pit seal in the shape of a human, Qin Dynasty wanted to cry without tears. Is it hard for me to meet the legendary dog blood plot? Lost your temper and lost your power at last?


    No way!


    If this is the case, he Qin Dynasty will now pack up to die.


    Before he found a quiet place, he thought about it carefully, and the trouble found his head again.


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    "Creak..."


    Around him, armed armored vehicles, which extinguished the flight system, turned off the turbine engine, fell on his side and surrounded him in the middle.


    At the same time, these armed mecha, with a blue and white kinetic energy gun in their left hand, pointed to the Qin Dynasty, which was about to dig out a cigarette to relieve their worries.


    "China pig, kneel down on the ground and wait for * *!"


    Among the mecha troops, a tall mecha, which marked the captain, made a loud derision.


    Qin Dynasty raised his eyelids, spit cigarettes in his mouth, and took a casual look at the mecha.


    He didn''t speak, he just put up a middle finger to the mecha.


    "Bagabalu!" The captain wanted to take advantage of this guy''s serious injury and make a show of himself, and see him kneeling under his feet, crying and crying for mercy.


    What a wonderful thing that should be! At the thought of this scene, the captain couldn''t help shaking up and down.


    It''s a pity that this boy is not afraid of death, and dare to insult himself. It seems that he is really enough to live, to die! Since I want to die, I will help you!


    "Shoot! Shoot him at once


    The dignity of the island can not be so insulted, the captain suddenly had the impulse to dismember the Qin Dynasty.


    "Pa!" Suddenly, all the muzzle, all burst out a blue light.


    The energy emitted by this gun is a reduced version of the railgun''s power. It converges from several directions, like a net woven together.


    Facing the attack from all directions, the Qin Dynasty suddenly moved.


    If it was before, he would have stood still here. Not to mention dozens, even more than 10000 at the same time, he did not blink his eyes.


    But now, he lost his vitality, so that he had no capital to resist.


    However, this does not mean that he became a lamb to be slaughtered in Qin Dynasty.


    Vitality can not be mobilized, but the constitution, speed, agility and strength of the Qin Dynasty are still there!


    Qin Dynasty jumped up from the ruins. The whole body was like a leopard. It was close to the ground. In the blink of an eye, it ran tens of meters away and came to the foot of a mecha.


    At the same time, in the blink of an eye, the ruins where he had just sat were smashed into dust by the lasers of dozens of kinetic energy guns.


    The smoke was rolling up, and the light energy of the kinetic energy gun directly evaporated the ruins completely. The destructive power was terrible.


    It''s a pity, such a powerful destructive force, but even the Qin Dynasty''s Mao did not touch one.


    At this time, the Qin Dynasty stood under the body of the mecha, and suddenly stretched out its arms to embrace the metal leg that was even stronger than the big tree.


    "Get down to me!" Qin Dynasty''s arms were strong. In the daze of a group of drivers, the Qin Dynasty held up the huge mecha more than five meters high with both hands, shook hands, carried the thigh of the mecha, and fell over the shoulder along the shoulder, and patted the mecha on the ground behind him.


    "Boom The huge body, because of its strong defense, did not disintegrate, but also smashed a deep hole in the ground.


    I hit the driver''s head in the window.


    Now the power of Qin Dynasty is absolutely monster level!


    "Kill this monster The captain looked, in the heart surprised, the heart of this guy should have the ability to resist! However, hum, in front of the powerful Tianzhao troops, all enemies will be blown into dust!


    A mecha, sprayed with turbocharging, soon rushed to the front of the Qin Dynasty. At the same time, the blue kinetic energy sword in his hand was chopped at the body of Qin Dynasty.


    The energy on this kinetic energy sword can easily cut the shell of an armored tank. The Qin Dynasty was chopped on the shoulder by this sudden sword, just bent his knees, grinning, and his feet deeply stepped into the ground.


    What a pain


    The Qin Dynasty endured the sharp pain, red eyes, and grabbed the huge kinetic energy sword on the shoulder. Then it pulled down and pulled the whole body of the mecha warrior. The kinetic energy sword was thrust into the sole of the mecha''s foot, and then went deep into the ground."My God, is this guy really human?" Without waiting for the driver to understand, the body of the Qin Dynasty has jumped up, stepped on the kinetic energy sword and stood outside the driver''s window.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 478

    "Come out and breathe for me."


    The driver hit the steel window heavily.


    "Bang!" The body of this mecha has been trembling for a while, but the strength of Qin Dynasty is strong now, but it is less than one tenth of that in ordinary days. With this fist, the driver''s window trembled a few times and was safe.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!" The driver was pale and saw this scene and laughed heartily. "Do you think the driving window is so easy to * *?" This kind of high-tech product, but indestructible existence! Hum, I''ve broken my mecha. Go to hell


    With that, he manipulated the other arm without holding the sword, and grabbed the Qin Dynasty standing on his head.


    "Hum!" Qin Dynasty spits out cigarette end in mouth, spark splashes on glass. At the same time, when he shook his hand, a golden lotus sword appeared in his palm and was firmly held by him. Although he could not mobilize his vitality, the sword shadow that had been made could still be summoned by his soul. It''s just that you can''t use the broken heart sword array.


    Even if you can''t use the broken heart sword array, the platinum lotus chop, which combines the three powerful forces of Buddhism, magic and Taoism, is still invincible.


    The Qin Dynasty holds the platinum lotus chop in both hands, with the blade facing down, and stabs into the cab window.


    The high-tech product that the driver called indestructible immediately looked like bean curd. The blade of the sword went in with a thump, and then it penetrated into the driver''s head and nailed his body directly to the seat.


    "Ah, ah!" Another one was killed, which made the captain ashamed and angry. His expression seemed to have been taken over by Qin Dynasty. It was very ferocious.


    "Attack! Cut him to pieces! Bring out the glory of your heavenly troops! Driving your powerful mecha! God bless us! Press it


    This Ya''s one shouts, just by Qin Dynasty skill shock machine armour soldiers, immediately launched the storm like attack again.


    "Baga, cut him off!" A fighter, known for his fighting skills, wielded a kinetic energy sword and swept to the body standing on the head of his partner''s mecha in the Qin Dynasty.


    The Qin Dynasty jumped up to avoid the sweeping kinetic energy sword, and then jumped to the mecha soldier who thought he could cut down the Qin Dynasty.


    It seems to know that as soon as the Qin Dynasty approached, he ended up with his companion just now. This mecha soldier suddenly panicked. The other mecha arm pulled out the power gun and pulled the trigger against the Qin Dynasty, which had already jumped above his head.


    Qin Dynasty mouth with a sneer, suddenly the body sank, a thousand pounds fall in general, rapid fall, as fast as thunder, bang fell on the top of the machine armour soldier''s muzzle.


    Suddenly, by the force of Qin Dynasty, the arm fell down.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the Qin Dynasty ran to the arm of the mecha soldier, holding the arm with both hands and shaking it from side to side.


    Along with the inertia just now, plus the panic of Qin Dynasty suddenly appearing in front of him, the mecha soldier has pulled the trigger.


    "Bang bang bang!" Several shots were fired in succession, and the kinetic energy bullets shot out of the swinging muzzle.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom Several mecha soldiers standing beside him were hit by blue kinetic energy bullets, and a dazzling red fire broke out on the body.


    Although these mecha can not be completely destroyed, the places hit by the kinetic energy gun still leave a lot of damage.


    Among them, a mecha soldier was broken arm, the whole arm, with the kinetic energy sword, broke away from the body, high into the air.


    There is also a mecha warrior, a leg was broken, click on a direct kneeling on the ground, as if lost the ability to move.


    One of the drivers had the worst luck. The falling kinetic energy sword penetrated directly into his cab, and his whole body was cut in half by the larger kinetic energy sword.


    "Baga, baga!" Unexpectedly, the loss is getting worse and worse. The captain''s gas is jumping up and down. He can''t wait to set up his own machine to be a time bomb. Then he will hug the damn * * pig and die together.


    "These wastes! Do I keep a bunch of rubbish? " The little fool sat in front of the monitor and was equally furious, "the most advanced weapons, given to these idiots, have disgraced our Dahe nation! Who''s that captain! If he comes back alive, let him apologize to himself


    The captain with the messenger on immediately received the above order.


    His face, which should have been triumphant, turned pale at once.


    He was originally an elite soldier. After hard training and strict selection, he finally became the leader of Tianzhao army.


    Originally, he should have a bright future.


    Originally, he could be a hero of Daiwa.


    However, all this, let the devil in front of me to destroy!


    "Baga!" His eyes, suddenly and rapidly rotating, full of twisted madness.


    At the same time, looking at the powerful Qin Dynasty, his right hand with a trace of shaking, a trace of hesitation, and finally hard pressed on a red button.Qin Chaogang just carried a huge kinetic energy sword and pierced the breastplate of a mecha warrior, which made him feel cool.


    At this time, from behind him, suddenly came a huge energy.


    After all, it was a cultivator. Qin Dynasty was still very sensitive to the existence of energy.


    He quickly turned around and saw the mecha that the captain was driving behind him.


    At this time, the body of the mecha is emitting a dazzling light, as if filled with some kind of fear of energy.


    "No! The captain is going to launch a suicide attack! "


    "Run, run! Or it will be too late


    "God, I don''t want to die!"


    Seeing this scene, all the mecha soldiers were frightened and panicked. They gave up the fight one by one, opened the wings and propellers on their backs, and fled in all directions in an instant.


    Only the guy with a broken leg can''t run if he wants to run. In the end, he simply shot the safety valve on the driver''s window, climbed out of it, and tried to escape with all his limbs and land.


    "Escape, you must go back alive!"


    The young soldier had such a thought in his heart.


    But as soon as he got out, he saw a terrible scene.


    himself, a beloved captain, is now holding the megacoop warriors with a grim laugh * *, and he will start turbocharging and fly towards the guy.


    And soon, a huge and dazzling white light, on the moment covered themselves.


    "Boom


    The sky is crying, the earth is whispering.


    A huge black mushroom cloud rose directly from the ground, rushed into the air, and could not disperse for a long time.


    The young driver''s body, directly in a piece of white light into coke, and then was shocked into dust.


    Those who had escaped to the air were also affected by the mushroom cloud. One by one, their bodies lost control and finally fell on the ground beside them.


    Although the fall is not light, but how to say, also avoided the scope of the explosion, fortunately all escaped a life.


    , "this time, the damn man is * *..."


    A driver looked out at the constantly twisted mushroom cloud and said bitterly.


    Nuclear attack, this is the last resort of Tianzhao troops, nuclear self explosion attack.


    The reason why a mecha has such sufficient kinetic energy is that it has a small nuclear reaction battery in its body. This battery, usually the energy source, constantly provides energy to the body. At the last moment, it can produce strong fission and become a mobile terrorist nuclear weapon!


    Unexpectedly, his team leader was forced to this field, and the man used the last resort.


    No matter how terrible that man is, he can''t survive a nuclear attack.


    The mushroom cloud lasted more than ten seconds before it slowly dissipated into the air. But some of the rage and energy is still raging on the earth.


    In front of the earth, scorched black, there is a terrible diameter of tens of meters wide pit in the middle. Black smoke billows from the ground, and the whole scene is like hell on earth.


    "Terrible, terrible..." After the devastation of nuclear attack, there is nothing left on this land.


    This is the terror of nuclear weapons, I am afraid, this surface, within 10 years, will not be able to recover. Moreover, nuclear energy will always exist, and people, animals and plants living nearby will be affected.


    If it''s in a remote area, it''s just Tokyo, the capital of the island, where the government and the palace are located.


    This will undoubtedly give the whole island a big mouth, which will make it lose a lot of speaking rights and status in the international community.


    "Damn it..."


    The little stupid prime minister hit the meeting table with a heavy blow, with a look that was about to eat people.


    "Baga, this idiot, he ruined Tokyo too!"


    "It seems that we have to move the capital..." Intelligence officers are also heavy. This time, the blow to the island countries is too big. I didn''t expect that the original biochemical crisis in Tokyo would come to this point.


    and, because a * * people, the whole island state almost collapsed.


    The SDF, the army, almost 80 percent of them have been eliminated.


    The secret weapon hidden in the dark, the railgun, was taken out and destroyed.


    The powerful Tianzhao troops were almost disabled.


    Fortunately, not all of them have been lost. Otherwise, the island countries may have to return to the time when the World War II was just over, and their military forces were completely destroyed.


    "Fortunately, our island is under the protection of the great God Tianzhao. As long as the Tianzhao troops are still there, we, with strong military strength, will soon regain our international status! " The intelligence officer can only comfort the prime minister.


    But soon, they had some relaxed face, and again despair.On the monitor, a black figure flashed out of the void and landed on the dark ground.


    The drivers were also stunned. They were surprised where the woman in black came from. What''s more, she''s not afraid to step on the violent ground of nuclear energy?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 479

    The woman in black seems to have completely ignored the violent nuclear energy around her. She steps on the ground calmly and seems to be looking for something.


    "Who is that woman?"


    "Is she going to die?"


    The pilots were all shocked, but the woman didn''t even fear nuclear energy. Is she not afraid, or does she understand nothing?


    "Mr. Qin?"


    Xiaobai has the terrible power of the mid-term baby, plus the ability to tear up space, and is not afraid of the so-called nuclear energy. Her face was a little anxious. Looking at the dark land in front of her, she felt a little flustered.


    Just now, she felt Mr. Qin''s call to her.


    As a magic puppet of the Qin Dynasty, he had a strong telepathy with the Qin Dynasty. As soon as she felt the call of the Qin Dynasty, she immediately left Sapporo and instantly appeared here.


    However, when she appeared, it was supposed to be a prosperous city in Tokyo, but now it is a desolate place. It''s like a terrible catastrophe. It''s full of scorching marks and terrible nuclear energy.


    Is there something wrong with Mr. Qin? Call yourself here?


    Is Mr. Qin injured by a nuclear attack?


    But this kind of nuclear attack has no effect on her Xiaobai. How can it hurt the powerful Mr. Qin!


    Xiaobai is confused and worried. She can only look for it over and over again.


    Mr. Qin didn''t know what was going on. There was no telepathy at all, as if he had lost consciousness.


    Xiaobai took a deep breath, and she floated slowly into the air in the gaping eyes of those pilots.


    "Nine you poisonous spider, thousands of spider silk!"


    As the host of Jiuyou poisonous spider, Xiaobai naturally possesses the silk power of the spider.


    From her body, immediately radiated countless silver white spider silk, directly shrouded the whole space. In the sky, it''s like a huge mosquito net.


    On each silk, there is a sense of Xiaobai.


    Soon, in the tens of millions of spider silk, Xiaobai finally felt the person he was looking for!


    She immediately opened her eyes, thousands of spider silk from all directions back to her body.


    And her body, instantly tearing space, flashed to the bottom of the terrible pit.


    In the pit, a man with a black body was lying there.


    He closed his eyes tightly, unconscious. The black windbreaker on the body was also blown to pieces. If it had not been a magic weapon tempered by Qin Dynasty, it would have been turned into fly ash.


    "Mr. Qin!"


    Heartache!


    Xiaobai tightly covered his chest, looking at the man lying under the body, only felt that breathing became very difficult.


    A painful feeling of suffocation almost made her faint.


    But she can''t faint! She wants to protect Mr. Qin.


    Trembling majestically out of the slender fingers, on the black face of the Qin Dynasty. With the slight warmth on his fingers, little Burton seemed to break free from the iron lock of his whole body and let out a long sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, Mr. Qin is still alive!


    I knew, I knew


    Small white corner of the eye rolled out boiling hot tears, stretched out a finger to erase.


    I knew that Mr. Qin would not die like this.


    But who made Mr. Qin look like this!


    Unforgivable! Unforgivable!


    "that woman is a fellow of the Chinas * *!"


    "* * found in the database, this woman has been following the side of that person, should be his woman or his staff!"


    "Well, and now I''m in charge of protecting Keiko aooka of the family."


    Hearing the news from the intelligence officer, the little fool was very angry. I * * ve seen a black shadow in the monitor just now. He thought the guy was alive and almost broke down.


    later discovered that the companion of the China * *! When I was relieved, I began to get angry again. As long as the * * People''s partner, eight GA, is equally unforgivable!


    In this case, then follow your companions to thank God Tianzhao!


    "Let the Tianzhao troops attack and kill the woman!"


    The little fool coldly ordered, "if you have to, do another nuclear self explosion!"


    Anyway, one of them burst, and the little fool broke the jar, which was not bad for the second one.


    We''ve got the command of the aerial armor again. After reorganizing the formation, the remaining 30 or so mecha flew toward Xiaobai.


    "Kinetic energy gun ready!" When the captain dies, the original Deputy becomes the first commander. He ordered all the mecha to stop in the air and put up the kinetic energy gun at the woman below.


    In order to reduce the loss, he simply launched a collective attack from a distance.More than 30 kinetic energy guns burst into dazzling blue and white light at the moment of firing.


    "Are you?"


    That face is gentle, is using a paper towel, carefully for the Qin Dynasty to wipe the dust on the face of the small white, suddenly raised his head, looking at the sky down the blue light rain, beautiful eyes burst out of killing intent.


    "Are you the one who hurt Mr. Qin?"


    Xiaobai said, stretching out his tender palm and rowing in front of him.


    A black void was suddenly torn apart, as if a crescent shaped opening had been opened in the sky. Those blue light rain, are all swallowed by the black crescent.


    Space, this is Mr. Qin''s ability to give himself.


    "Mr. Qin, now I will use the power you give me to kill these unforgivable guys for you."


    Xiaobai''s long hair, suddenly no wind automatically, slowly floating up.


    At the same time, she held her hands high in the air, pointing to the sky in the sky of the troops.


    The power in the body was wildly mobilized.


    At the same time, the spider tattoo printed on her back became extremely hot, with a burning pain.


    And it is this kind of pain that makes Xiaobai feel that he is full of strength now. The power was so violent that she wanted to destroy everything.


    At the same time, those drivers of Tianzhao troops are still amazed at the space cracks created by Xiaobai.


    "My God, what is that?"


    "I don''t know. Does it seem like a kind of magic?"


    "Why are these * * people so horrible?"


    The vice captain pondered for a moment and finally said.


    "Jump the power of the kinetic energy gun to the maximum, and integrate nuclear energy into it. I''m going to launch a nuclear attack on that woman. Even if she is a magician, she can''t be an opponent of the powerful scientific and technological forces of our island country! "


    "Hi!"


    All the team members immediately adjusted the kinetic energy gun in their hands and put nuclear energy into it.


    With so many mecha fighters, each person inputs a little nuclear energy. The energy added together is enough to match the nuclear self explosion used by the team leader just now.


    In order to destroy the enemy, these islanders have been crazy.


    "Baga, for the glory of Dahe nation, go to death!"


    The deputy leader received the information that all people''s energy had been mobilized, and immediately issued the general attack command.


    "Fire!"


    "Bang!" Dozens of blue light rain, again hit the face.


    At the same time, these light rain, mixed with the terrible nuclear energy. Once the target is hit, there will be another nuclear explosion under this foot, and the force of terror will be lifted up again, destroying everything within 100 meters.


    At this time, Xiaobai''s attack was launched.


    The air suddenly vibrated, and Xiaobai''s hands, as if they were tearing something, slowly pulled away to both sides. On her head, the black crescent, which was closing gradually, was suddenly torn apart.


    The gap was pulled bigger and bigger, and finally it was pulled into a terrible black full moon!


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo!"


    A strong suction burst out of the black full moon. It''s like a huge monster with a big mouth and wants to devour everything around!


    The blue light rain that just fell was pulled in by the black full moon and disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    The attraction grew stronger and stronger, and in the blink of an eye, a whirlpool formed just before the black full moon. Everything on the ground around, including the soil and the charred remains of mecha, flew up and was sucked in by the black full moon.


    Those sky soldiers floating in the sky are no exception.


    A pilot, struggling to control the slowly pulled body, looked at the black full moon and roared in horror.


    "Black hole! That terrible woman, she made a black hole


    "Quick, mobilize all nuclear energy, open space booster!"


    The deputy was calm and gave the order immediately.


    Inside these mecha fighters, there are space boosters. This is the ultimate equipment that the island country installed on the Tianzhao troops for the possible Super Space War in the future.


    Unexpectedly, the ultimate equipment, now has become a means of escape.


    All the Tianzhao soldiers carried out the order without hesitation. The mecha behind them was all opened, revealing the rows of flame vents inside.


    "Bang!"


    The blue flames erupted, and the pilots regained control of the black hole again. One by one, with the abnormal smile of the Jedi, they were ready to fly the mecha to escape quickly.


    "Who can go?"


    Xiaobai said coldly.


    Her hands, which were raised above her head, suddenly pulled outward. Finally, she drew two arcs and held them flat on her shoulders."Tear The black hole in the sky, instantly expanded ten times, blink of an eye radius has more than 10 meters wide.


    It seems that there are two suns, one red and one black. The red sun symbolizes life and hope, while the Black Sun symbolizes despair and death.


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    The drivers just let out a heartrending scream, the control rods in their hands were all broken in two.


    Mecha soldiers can no longer control, all as if pulled by people, a head inhaled in the terrible black hole.


    The only remaining 30 or so Tianzhao mecha have finally disappeared into the world.


    The little fool sitting in front of the monitor, with the screen black, spit blood from his mouth, directly lying on the table. The commander next to him was so surprised that he quickly stepped forward to help him up. Only then did he realize that the prime minister had died.


    It''s over This is the only thought left in the intelligence officer''s mind.


    The island state is over.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 480

    "Stink!" A little beauty with red hair stood there, facing the Qin Dynasty, waving her hands.


    "Suu Kyi!" Qin Chao rushed to her in three steps and two steps. He held her waist and took her to turn around several times. Finally meet again, the heart of the Qin Dynasty was long lost happiness filled with, but also accompanied by a sour feeling.


    "SUJ, I''ve finally made five million dollars. We can be together."


    "But, stink..." In Suji''s eyes, she suddenly became very sad and looked at the Qin Dynasty anxiously, "but you have no strength to protect me What about skeletons? What about Yan Luomen? What should be done to those who oppose the combination of the two


    "Suu Kyi, I, I..." The Qin Dynasty didn''t know what to say. Now he lost all his energy and seemed to be in a state of dispersing work.


    How can such a broken body protect her own woman?


    "Stink I, we''d better separate It''s good for us all... "


    Suji''s head gently leaned on the shoulder of the Qin Dynasty, leaving only such a startling sentence for the Qin Dynasty.


    "No!"


    Qin Dynasty suddenly opened his eyes and sat up from his flat bed. As soon as he sat up, his whole body was burning with pain, which made him show his teeth and gasp for cold breath.


    "Why? Are you awake at last? "


    A familiar voice suddenly came to my mind. Qin Dynasty looked back with disbelief and raised eyebrows in surprise.


    Huck!


    The female zombie in a white coat was holding a thermometer in her hand, swung it back and forth, and then put it into the mouth of the Qin Dynasty.


    "I''ve been in a coma for nearly a month. I thought you would be disabled if you didn''t hang up. I didn''t expect to wake up so lively." Hu Ke that a pair of crescent like eyes, are smiling, "so a look, it should be nothing."


    "And Suu Kyi?" Qin Dynasty seems to be still in that dream, looked around.


    "The little girl of Buddhism?" Hu Ke has a deep impression on Suji. After all, in Guangyuan college, she once saw that the girl and Qin Dynasty were so sweet together.


    Right way and evil way are incompatible. It can be said that if these two people are together, then what they will suffer in the future will be a series of dangerous calamities.


    "I heard from hee that she went to the United States?"


    Hu Ke couldn''t help rolling his eyes and said, "you really can''t forget someone else even in your dreams"


    "I''m afraid By the way... " Qin Dynasty with a thermometer, some words are not clear, asked Hu Ke, "where am I?"


    "Where else?" Hu Ke pointed to the quiet single room, "in southern Jiangsu, of course. Why don''t you stay enough in the island? But where else have you gone


    The Qin Dynasty was full of sweat. Look at Hu Ke''s words, as if he was aiming at Ginza when he went to the island country Cough, if there is no task in the body, it seems to be true.


    "How did I get back? What about Xiaobai? "


    "You were sent back, of course." The woman in black comes to Hu Ke''s mind. "I''m curious, why do you have such a strong woman. In the middle of the first trimester There are several young mid-term masters in the cultivation world. "


    Hu Ke added, "Xiaobai got in touch with Liu Chang with your communicator. Liu Chang told her the location, and she directly used a kind of space magic to send you to Sunan city and give it to Xi and Li Baishan. "


    Hu Ke himself is also a member of the organization. Naturally, he knows these things very clearly.


    "I see Where is Xiaobai


    It seems that Xiaobai really heard his call The Qin Dynasty was gratified. If there is no Xiaobai, I''m afraid that I will end up in a miserable situation. If you lose your vitality, you may be locked in a laboratory by those people in the island country.


    "She told me that she went back to Keiko aooka."


    "Mm-hmm, that''s good..." The Qin Dynasty nodded. Huizi is alone there, and she has no strength. Xiaobai takes care of her by her side. She is also at ease. If you need Xiaobai, telepathy can summon her.


    "Tut What about Keiko aooka... " Hu Ke''s eyes, some meaningful, staring at the Qin Dynasty some unnatural, "it seems, is a woman who has a deep relationship with you..."


    "Cough..." Qin Dynasty was a little embarrassed, touched his nose, pretended to be uncomfortable, and coughed twice.


    Hu Ke is very clever, naturally will not entangle this kind of question.


    "But this time you''re a big spender." Hu Ke picked up a newspaper from the head of his bed, spread it out and handed it to the Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Dynasty took a look, this is nearly half a month''s date of the newspaper. The first page above is a very strong news, "Tokyo suffered natural disasters, half of the area has been destroyed."


    There is also a big picture of Tokyo. Above is a piece of ruins, the past prosperity is no longer.However, the island government announced that Tokyo was caused by the earthquake. Not only in the Qin Dynasty, but also in the matter of demons, not a word was mentioned.


    "Tut Tut, it seems that Xiaobai has also done it..."


    Qin Dynasty appreciated the picture of Tokyo, leaning on his chin, and said with satisfaction.


    "However, the island government has already known what I look like, and has not asked the mainland for help?"


    "How?" Hu Ke, with a mockery in his eyes, "this group of devils, their own experiment failure, is the main reason for the destruction of Tokyo. Unless they want to poke out the emperor''s affairs, and let outsiders know that their whole Tokyo was destroyed by a Chinese, no doubt to give themselves a big mouth. This time, they can only eat a dumb loss. The original stupid prime minister has been very angry with your feat. The new prime minister has said nothing about your business. He just focuses on the reconstruction of Tokyo and the relocation of the new capital. "


    "Well, they are smart." Qin Dynasty curled his lips, "otherwise, I don''t mind destroying their next capital."


    "It''s already like this, and I still think about violent things." Hu Ke looked at the Qin Dynasty and couldn''t help rolling his eyes.


    Qin Dynasty also suddenly think of their own internal conditions, suddenly some silence. His expression gradually became dull, and the thermometer in his mouth almost fell off.


    "Hold on, it''s just to measure your body temperature. I''ve taken special care of you. For general patients, we put thermometers into their anus. "


    Hu Ke reminded him of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Poof!" The Qin Dynasty immediately spurted out the thermometer, which looked ugly like eating Cough The same.


    Hu Ke was quick with his hands and eyes. He caught the thermometer and looked at the scale on it.


    "Don''t worry. It''s detoxified." The girl added.


    "That won''t work either." Qin Chaoqi wants to jump out of bed, and finds his body burning pain, as if to be torn apart, can only reluctantly stare at Hu Ke with his eyes.


    "It''s funny. Lie down. It''s a new thermometer." Hu''s ridiculous eyes have completed the crescent moon. Let the Qin Dynasty clench its teeth.


    "isn''t it good? Why do you have to worry about vitality?"


    Hu Ke put away the thermometer and sat by the bed of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Without vitality, I would not have the strength to protect Suu Kyi..." Qin Dynasty''s face was a little gloomy, "I don''t know what I can do with my hands now..."


    The Qin Dynasty raised his eyes and looked at the female zombie sitting next to him, "Hu Ke, you have lived for so long, you must know a lot. Can you tell me what happened to me? "


    "Really They are like an old woman... "


    Hu Ke gently stroked his smooth and tender face and looked at the Qin Dynasty with dissatisfaction.


    "The reason can''t be simpler." Hu Ke said and raised three fingers.


    "There are three forces in your body. Magic, Buddhism, and Taoism. These three forces are originally incompatible. But because you are born with a demon body, plus a variety of adventures, let these three forces reach a delicate balance. Last time, when you ran away, Li Baishan had already reminded you. That time, your magic power has already overwhelmed the Buddha power. Now, with the addition of Daoism, the three parts of the world are in balance. "


    Huck raised his other hand and pointed to his longest middle finger.


    "But, for some reason, your power suddenly soared, especially magic. I estimate that this power is at least beyond the two small realms of Buddhism and Daoism, leading to the imbalance of the three powers in an instant. As a result, these three forces begin to conflict with each other, and finally collapse in your body, which is what you are now


    "Is it Am I going to be an ordinary person in the future... " The Qin Dynasty was in a trance.


    "How can it be ordinary people?" Hu Ke couldn''t help but pick her eyebrows. She suddenly picked up a scalpel and thrust it into the arm of Qin Dynasty.


    "When!"


    "It hurts, it hurts!" Qin Dynasty''s tears are coming down, glared at Hu Ke, "what are you doing?"


    "See for yourself." Hu Ke spread out his palm, holding the curved scalpel, "which ordinary person is invulnerable and has the body of King Kong not bad!"


    "Although I''m not afraid of knives and guns, I''m afraid of pain now." Qin Dynasty said in a bad mood.


    "Yes." Hu Ke patted the shoulder of the Qin Dynasty and said, "it''s just a matter of dispersing work. You''re still young. You''ll have to practice again. "


    Do you start all over again? From a small devil again, from the stage of plastic tire, a little bit of practice?


    Oneself, is experienced how many things, how many adventures, just have that kind of power. In the twinkling of an eye, he returned to the pre liberation overnight, which was really unacceptable to him.


    However, if their own strength fell back to the devil, why is Xiaobai still the strength of Yuanying in the middle period!Qin Dynasty suddenly thought of a possibility, is it not that their own realm has not regressed, just caused by lack of vitality?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 481

    This possibility, let Qin Dynasty that some despairing heart, under a vibrant spring rain.


    Qin Dynasty let himself calm down, mind convergence, explore the situation in his body.


    Sure enough, the gold elixir that had been condensed by himself has disappeared, which made Qin Dynasty a little depressed. But vaguely, the Qin Dynasty in their own body, aware of a vast breath.


    He tried to run the mind method of Jiuyou Dharma, but there was no vitality. The eight meridians were quiet.


    I tried Vajra Sutra and broken heart sword array again. No matter what kind of vitality it was, there was no movement.


    Qin Dynasty a burst of disheartened, would like to give up.


    But he was not reconciled, and the strength that he finally cultivated was gone, and no one could accept it!


    The consciousness of the Qin Dynasty is in the body, like a headless fly, bumping everywhere.


    Soon, he inadvertently broke into the position of magic Dan.


    As a result, the Qin Dynasty was taken aback.


    See his magic Dan, suddenly changed a shape.


    In the past, the magic pill was just a black sphere shape, constantly rotating in the body, mobilizing the vitality of self-cultivation.


    Now, the magic Dan seems to be broken, scattered, and vaguely shaped like a black cloud. Just feel the boundless breath, is from here.


    When the consciousness of the Qin Dynasty approached the nebula, it seemed to notice his existence. The nebula suddenly sent out a strong attraction, which immediately dragged his consciousness into it.


    After a burst of darkness, the light rose slowly.


    Qin Dynasty seems to be in a universe, surrounded by a variety of galaxies.


    The Qin Dynasty was at a loss. Did he enter the mysterious feeling of general idea recitation again?


    And when he entered the magic pill, a long lost feeling reappeared on him.


    A comfortable warm current in the body began to rotate slowly. It seems that it is a self-contained route, which violates any of the three ways of cultivation, and starts to operate along a certain meridian route.


    One weekday, thirty-six weekdays.


    One big Sunday, thirty-six big Sundays.


    Just like pouring water into the water tank, the lost vitality of Qin Dynasty is also recovering.


    "What power is this..."


    But this vitality does not belong to any of the three forces.


    This made Qin Dynasty a little confused.


    According to his understanding, there are no more than five ways to practice truth. Taoism, magic, Buddhism, ghost and demon. There is no other way.


    But this way of self-cultivation does not belong to these five kinds, but it seems to have a great connection. Because through this kind of vitality, all the magic arts of Buddhism, magic and Taoism in Qin Dynasty can be mobilized.


    He held up his hand, the black Nebula appeared in his hand, constantly rotating, growing his vitality.


    "This is the power of God..."


    In the Qin Dynasty at a loss when ignorance, in the mind, suddenly rang out the voice of rod.


    "Shit, I thought you were killed by a nuclear weapon!"


    The Qin Dynasty was angry when he thought of rod''s failure to save himself. When he was about to hang up before, this old guy would come out to wipe his ass.


    "Hum!" Rod snorted angrily, "if it wasn''t for the residual vitality in the Yin and Yang bell, which protected your body, do you think you could still live? Without the support of vitality, even if you are a King Kong immortal body, your internal organs will be shaken into flesh and mud


    Hearing rod''s words, the Qin Dynasty was silent.


    But the old man seemed to be angry and continued to shout, "boy, you know how to get angry with this seat every day. Niang a ball, I was also the first person of the evil way at that time! But the woman saw the thigh splitting, and the man saw the devil who cut JJ! "


    The Qin Dynasty is speechless. Where did the old man learn so many messy words.


    "But since I''ve been with you, I haven''t had a good day, and I have to complain about it. Do you think you don''t want to show up? Damn it, those barbarian states dare to be so rampant. They really think that there is no one in the realm of cultivating the truth! But your body was in a mess at that time, and you lost all your energy. What kind of body do you have? "


    "Cough, I see. You are a great man, OK?"


    In order to prevent the old man from nagging, he had to change the topic, "that What did you say about the power of God


    "Boy, although you make me hate you to death, but I still have to admit that you are too good luck As rod said this, his voice was full of red fruit jealousy.


    "Almost become a waste, also called luck?"


    "What do you know?" Rod said angrily, "you have cultivated the mind of the mind, and you have the constitution of becoming a God. Even if your body is blown to pieces, your consciousness can become a powerful existence independently. With the protection of mindfulness, you are a small world. "Rod is worthy of being a great demon who lived thousands of years ago. When we talk about these things, we should talk about them.


    "Having your own small world is the first step to becoming a God. And the second step is the power of God. Boy, the power of our daily practice is just the power of ordinary people. On top of us, there is a fairyland, which is the place where we can only go after the ascent of the practitioners. There, the immortal cultivates the power of the immortal. But these are just inferior forces. The real ancient powers are called gods because they practice the supreme power of God


    In rod''s voice, there was a worship and yearning for power. "Even the Immortal Emperor, Queen Mother, or Ronnie, the first battle general you met, could not have this power. Because they don''t have mindfulness, they don''t have their own little world, they don''t understand the laws of the universe. "


    "The laws of the universe?" The Qin Dynasty looked around the surrounding nebulae and asked, "are these things?"


    "The laws of the universe." Rod continued, "Pangu opens the sky, Nuwa makes people. These ancient powers are called gods because they are conceived in the universe and master the universal law. And now, you have this power. The power of God is the power of chaos


    "I don''t believe what I said..." Qin Dynasty licked his lips, "do you think I''m more powerful than those immortals now?"


    "Bullshit!" Rod scolded, "if the immortal lower world, as long as they move a little finger, they can blow you into scum! The cultivation of the power of God needs to be accumulated over time! Although you have mastered the power of God now, you are only a beginner. Which of those ancient powers has not experienced hundreds of millions of years of cultivation and accumulation, and finally became a real God! "


    "Hundreds of millions of years At that time, my grandchildren were all fossilized... " The Qin Dynasty was stunned.


    "Well, boy, don''t be discontented." Rod said with a smile, "other people dream of such an opportunity, but you don''t know what to do. There are nine heaven in practice, so should the practice of the great God. I don''t know exactly. After all, I''m just an ordinary cultivator. After all, what I cultivate is the lowest level of human power. In short, you should first restore your strength at the end of the first trimester, or you may die miserably in the coming Hongmeng Taoist Association. "


    Originally, Qin Dynasty was just a little cultivator who stepped into the magic road. He did not expect that one day, he would become the successor of God, and master the power of chaos in the legend, that is, the power of God.


    With such power, you can protect Suu Kyi well


    Only then did the Qin Dynasty rest assured that in this world, especially in the world of practice, strength was the key to survival.


    After peace of mind, Qin Dynasty also naturally withdrew from his small world.


    That boundless breath, more clearly stayed in his body. This is because the power of God has begun to work. Qin Dynasty is no longer a waste that only has a King Kong''s body. From then on, he still can easily destroy a city of Qin Zhenren.


    "What''s the matter? It''s like your eyes are full of energy all of a sudden." Hu Ke was looking down at the newspaper when he suddenly found the shining light in the eyes of Qin Dynasty and could not help asking.


    "Ah, what..." I don''t know why, the Qin Dynasty subconsciously concealed the power of God. The Qin Dynasty still understood huaibi''s crime. At the same time, hu er would not believe that he would be told by the wall.


    "I see." Before Qin Dynasty thought of a good excuse, Hu Ke suddenly put down the newspaper and laughed, "did you think of a beautiful woman again? It''s boring to be in the hospital. "


    "Keke, is AI" was thought to be a sex wolf, but the Qin Dynasty was also used to it. "This ward, indeed, is a little too quiet."


    "Oh, don''t worry." Hu Ke''s eyes smile into crescent again, "it will be lively soon."


    "It''s going to be busy soon?" Qin Dynasty some do not understand, touch the nose.


    "Uh huh..." Hu Ke nodded and just wanted to say something. The door of the ward, like a bad robber, was suddenly kicked open.


    "Bang!"


    The huge noise, like a cannon, startled the Qin Dynasty.


    Looking at the door with the small corridor, I saw a tall beauty in a beige windbreaker and high-heeled leather boots, rushing into the ward.


    "Dr. Hu, is that guy awake?"


    Shangguanyan, with durian in one hand and can in the other, rushed into the hospital to see if the guy woke up.


    How to say, it was to save himself that he got into that field. Shangguanyan felt that she was just to return the favor of saving her life. She wanted to see the Qin Dynasty every day.


    She made such an excuse for herself. After learning from Liu Chang about the place where the Qin Dynasty was hospitalized, she would come to send consolation articles every day. By the way, she would see this guyAs a result, I broke into the ward today and found that the guy who should have been lying was sitting on the bed, staring at himself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 482

    A few days ago, I was still in a coma? Why, why did you wake up today?


    "Really, really wake up?"


    Shangguanyan and Qin Dynasty''s big eyes and small eyes, you look at me, I see you, after a long time. Shangguanyan suddenly blushed, her eyes turned to Hu Ke and asked.


    "Dr. Hu, no, isn''t it that he may become a vegetable?"


    Shrimp? The face of the Qin Dynasty was unhappy. When did I become a vegetable? Now I can jump!


    "You are a vegetable


    "Fuck you!" Shangguanyan''s face has not gone down, subconsciously put the hand of durian, facing the Qin Dynasty on the hospital bed in the past.


    This Qin Dynasty just want to subconsciously catch, but a hurry, stretch out the arm, immediately burning up.


    Mother, although the vitality began to recover, but this body injury for a while and a half will not be healed ah!


    "Dong!" Well, the larger durian was immediately photographed on the face of the Qin Dynasty. If it''s not the body of King Kong, I''m afraid the face of Qin Dynasty will be broken.


    "Damn it!" Rao is so, the Qin Dynasty was also hit by anger, "such a big durian, you want to kill Laozi ah!"


    "Oh, you, why didn''t you hide." In the eyes of shangguanyan, Qin Dynasty is a superman like existence. But I didn''t expect that he could not hide the durian that he threw out now.


    "Nonsense, didn''t you see that Laozi was injured?"


    Qin Dynasty opened his patient''s clothes, revealing the gauze wrapped in it.


    "Puchi..." The shangguanyan, which was originally shy and pretty, suddenly couldn''t help being happy.


    "Laugh, laugh what." Qin Dynasty heart a burst of crazy jump, you don''t say, this girl a smile, pour is very good-looking appearance.


    "You make it like a mummy." Shangguanyan covered her mouth and said.


    "Er..." The Qin Dynasty subconsciously remembered that once upon a time, there was a lovely little Lori, pointing to herself, saying that he was mummy millet.


    By the way, from that day on, my life became wonderful.


    "Yes, Miss Shangguan." Hu Ke couldn''t help chuckling at the two men''s seemingly flirting, and explained to shangguanyan, "he is just from the medical point of view, it is possible to become a vegetable. But fortunately, he''s very lucky. He wakes up in less than a month, which means he''s OK


    Cut! Qin Dynasty secretly turned his lips. Lao Tzu is a great demon God of a generation. How can the future divine power become a vegetable!


    If you really want to do that, it will be too cruel!


    "Well, this guy is OK." Although shangguanyan is exaggerating, she is secretly relieved in her heart. "At least he''s also my Savior. Although he''s not very good-natured, I''m sorry if I die like this."


    "Shit!" The Qin Dynasty found that shangguanyan was very fond of fighting with him and seemed to be enemies in her last life.


    "By the way, shangguanyan, how did you know that I was hospitalized?" The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help asking.


    "Liu Chang told me that!" Shangguanyan''s voice seems to have a trace of vinegar, raised eyebrows, some strange looking at the Qin Dynasty, "I don''t know when, you should have such a close relationship with that girl. She knows exactly what hospital you live in. Oh, is it that my family, Liu Chang, finally has a spring heart? "


    The Qin Dynasty was speechless. Is shangguanyan a lesbian?


    "If you''re the only one who knows, that''s fine." Qin Dynasty was relieved. The less people know about their own injuries, the better. After all, too many people in southern Jiangsu knew him in the Qin Dynasty. If we all know, we will lose face.


    "It seems that I know it alone..." Shangguanyan suddenly raised her eyebrows. She seemed to remember something, "but I remember that there was something on yesterday''s evening paper..."


    "Eh?" The Qin Dynasty had a bad hunch, "why do you say it looks like two words..."


    "Here it is." Hu Ke seems to have the habit of reading all kinds of newspapers. As soon as she flipped, she pulled out yesterday''s Sunan evening news from a pile of thick newspapers at the head of her bed.


    In the headline above, it was a news that stunned the Qin Dynasty.


    "I miss my friends and do good deeds for the righteous."


    It is recorded that Su Cheng, a common bandit in Qinnan City, was seriously injured in the hospital.


    But the Qin Dynasty was alone, helpless and unable to contact his parents. Now his medical expenses have been unable to pay for his continued treatment. Therefore, the author appeals to the majority of enthusiastic people to contribute money and contribute to the fund of this brave young man.


    The address of the hospital is attached below.


    Well, there is also a picture of the Qin Dynasty. It shows the appearance of the Qin Dynasty in a coma. I don''t know who took the picture. It makes the Qin Dynasty look pathetic, as if it will die at any time.


    "Lying trough!" The Qin Dynasty almost tore up the newspaper, "who''s the son of a bitch who''s trying to get rid of me?""Li Baishan, your boss." Hu Ke recaptured his newspaper and put it in its original position.


    "I''ll go. Can''t he get along with Laozi?" Some of the Qin Dynasty are going crazy.


    "He said he had to pay you a huge salary and wipe your ass for what you did on the island. So I don''t want to pay more for your medicine. "


    Hu Ke shrugged his shoulders and suddenly remembered something. He took out a can of sprite from the bedside table and put it on it. "This is the consolation he gave you."


    I went there. The heart that Qin Dynasty cries has.


    "You''re an interesting boss." Shangguanyan saw the Qin Dynasty eat shriveled, especially a bitter gourd face appearance, her mouth can not help but hang up a smile, "by the way, what do you do?"


    "The circus!" Qin Dynasty now also hate the seventh section, hate to die. Niang, how could he be so obsessed at that time that he followed Li Baishan as his subordinate.


    Now, he''s playing monkey.


    By the way, I''m back in southern Jiangsu. It''s time to talk to Su Xianqin. The five million project, hem, has already been completed.


    "Well, seeing you''re OK, I''ll go back." Shangguanyan felt that she was always a little flustered when she stayed here. She picked up the durian rolling on the ground and turned to go out.


    "Well, isn''t that the durian for me?" Although not a greedy ghost, but the Qin Dynasty can not help but ask a question curiously. Shangguanyan should not be so stingy. Do you want to take back the things you sent?


    "Ah?" When shangguanyan noticed the durian in her arms, she immediately blushed. I''m in a panic. How can I take this guy back.


    "I, I just picked it up for you Here you are... "


    Don''t look at the face of Qin Dynasty. Don''t go over your head and throw out durian.


    "Ouch Obviously, the Qin Dynasty got the second time.


    This guy is sitting on the bed with tears. He is really bullied by the dog when the tiger is down I''m seriously injured now. Even a Durian bullies me. Damn it, if you don''t live, what''s the fun in this life.


    "Ah, I didn''t mean to..."


    Knowing that she had "humiliated" the Qin Dynasty again, shangguanyan apologized.


    She didn''t know that she had done what island governments wanted most, but couldn''t.


    "Sister, this is my sister!"


    The girl was just about to slip away when a girl''s voice came from outside the door.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a beautiful girl with golden hair came running in.


    "Sister Shangguan! You''re here too The girl said hello to shangguanyan, and then ran to the ward, and then plopped to the bed of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Bang!"


    "Ouch Qin Dynasty was filled with that girl, and her body was burning with pain.


    "Oh, dear, brother Qin is awake." Liu Ying bumped her head into the chest of the Qin Dynasty and rubbed it back and forth. "Brother Qin is scared of Xiaoying, because you can''t wake up!"


    "If you hit me two more times, I won''t wake up!" The Qin Dynasty could not laugh or cry.


    This is the nth time shangguanyan saw Liu Ying after returning to Sunan city.


    Although I know that Liu Chang has a younger sister, she often tells her stories about her sister. But for a while, she didn''t mention this sister to herself. Shangguanyan thought that the two sisters had quarreled.


    Now it seems that the feelings are very good.


    "Xiao Ying, get down quickly. What does it look like for a girl to jump onto a boy''s bed?"


    Sure enough, Liu Chang then ran in flustered. When she saw Qin Dynasty sitting on the hospital bed with her nose pinched, her eyes suddenly filled with surprise.


    "You, are you awake?"


    "Why do you treat me as a vegetable..." The Qin Dynasty was depressed. At this time, Liu Changyi reminded him how ambiguous Liu Ying and her posture were.


    What''s more, Liu Ying is wearing a small black skirt with black tights on her two slender legs. As Liu Ying stretched out her legs and put them on the waist of the Qin Dynasty, a pair of pink underpants loomed in the eyes of the black net.


    Tut After the little girl dressed up like this, she was more beautiful and wanted to be killed.


    "Oh, sister, what''s the matter?" Little Liu Ying casually put her arm around the neck of the Qin Dynasty and said, "brother Qin, you''ve seen Xiaoying''s naked body. Now it''s no big deal."


    "What, what!" Liu Chang helplessly covered his face, while the shangguanyan beside him widened his eyes.


    "You pervert, sex wolf, erotic!" Shangguanyan did not know where the anger, burning, the universe broke out completely, "you saw my mother''s naked body is just, now even the little girl you don''t let go!"


    "What!" This time it was Liu Chang''s turn to be surprised, and then he looked at the face of the cold sweat of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Hee hee, brother Qin is so colorful..." Little Liu Ying didn''t mind. She rubbed Qin Dynasty''s face affectionately, and then asked curiously, "well, brother Qin, tell Xiaoying, is Shangguan''s elder sister big?""Er..." Several people in the room were defeated by Liu Ying.


    Qin Dynasty is a sweat.


    "No, I didn''t care about my chest I just don''t think it''s a good idea Underwear is also sexy... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 483

    "What underwear is Shangguan''s sister wearing?" Xiaoying was excited. Her eyes were full of curiosity. And next to the upper Guanyan, has been ashamed of the face is about to burn up.


    "Well I remember, it''s like t... "


    "Qin Dynasty, you are a god killer!" Shangguanyan can''t bear it any longer. It''s like a small volcano that has been accumulating for a long time. It finally erupts with a bang.


    She picked up the durian which fell to one side, held it in both hands, and smashed down the head of Qin Dynasty.


    One, two, three, four!


    "Stop! I, my God... "


    Qin Dynasty stretched out an arm to block, Niang, for the shell of durian so many thorns!


    Liu Chang is also gnashing her teeth. Shangguanyan likes to wear T-Back, which she naturally knows. Because shangguanyan always likes to wear tight skirts outside. If you wear briefs, there will be deep marks.


    But how did the son of a bitch in the Qin Dynasty know that he really saw the naked body of shangguanyan?


    At first, I thought that shangguanyan, a girl with no cover up, was just talking nonsense.


    Looking at shangguanyan''s abuse of her patients, Hu Ke is like nothing. She sits beside her, holding a newspaper in her hand, as if she didn''t care about the situation in the Qin Dynasty.


    She read some interesting news casually while reading the newspaper.


    "Young students, in order to buy an iPad 2, they sold their kidneys for 20000 yuan? Tut Tut, there are too many mentally disabled people these days. A kidney in the black market can be fried for 200000 yuan, but this guy sold it for 20000 yuan. Qin Dynasty, how to say it in your words. Well, kengdai, kengdaoai "


    she seems to speak to the Qin Dynasty, but at this time, the Qin Dynasty has no time to answer her


    " Qin Dynasty, what did you do to shangguanyan? "


    Liu Chang didn''t want to listen to Hu Ke Nian''s news. After a long time, she couldn''t help asking the question.


    "I, I didn''t do anything..." The Qin Dynasty couldn''t laugh or cry. It was just an accident that the shangguanyan was seen by himself.


    "all, you dare to say that you didn''t do anything!"


    "That is, irresponsible fellow!" Shangguanyan, who has been so shy that she has no reason, also said with her fist.


    "Brother Qin has always been like this..." Xiaoying riding on the body of the Qin Dynasty, like a coquettish twist small waist. Suddenly, the girl blinked and asked the Qin Dynasty.


    "Brother Qin, what''s down there? It''s hard. How did you suddenly get to Xiaoying?"


    Qin Dynasty is full of sweat. You''ve been writhing about me in my heart, and you asked Laozi in turn?


    Liu Chang''s eyes lit up with fierce light and swept over some part of the Qin Dynasty. When Qin Dynasty was cold, she felt that the girl would suddenly pull out her pistol hidden in her leg, and then give the little Qin Dynasty a bullet.


    I''m weak now If you get shot, you won''t lose your children, but I''m sure his mother will hurt me to death


    "You, you all misunderstood..." The heart of Qin Dynasty''s death has already been found. It''s better for him to let the people of the island country arrest themselves and lock them up for research. It''s also better than being tortured by these women


    "That Xiaoying, can you go down first


    "No, Xiao Ying likes to hold elder brother Qin best." Xiaoying pursed her mouth and said, "what''s more, the bottom is hard, but the top one is very comfortable. Eh, it seems to be a little bigger... "


    The Qin Dynasty is about to collapse.


    There is nothing to stop shangguanyan and Liu Chang, the two beauties. They immediately step forward and one of them holds Liu Ying''s arm to pull her down.


    But Xiaoying''s strength is so strong that she is also a magic puppet of the Qin Dynasty. If it wasn''t for her sister, Xiaoying would have thrown the two beauties out.


    "No, no, Xiao Ying, don''t go down." In order not to hurt her sister and her friends, Xiaoying has no strength in her hands. However, her legs, like a clip, tightly clamped the waist of the Qin Dynasty.


    The body of Qin Dynasty is still burning and painful, and he can''t make any strength at all. Therefore, this guy was pulled by two beauties, plus a little beauty, and pulled down to the bed.


    "Shit, I''m a patient! What are you going to do? " Qin Dynasty two hands to pull the bedside railing, the whole person was pulled into a straight line, crying desperately.


    "Patient!" Liu Chang''s murderous spirit, "I''ll make you dead in a moment!"


    "Help, help..."


    The Qin Dynasty cast a look for help to Hu Ke.


    And Hu Ke is still flipping through the newspaper.


    "Well? Nicholas Tse and Cecilia Cheung divorced? Well, they''re all divorced, and I don''t believe in love anymore. "


    Believe, believe grandma''s leg is in the way


    Qin Dynasty was Huke that female zombie angry to death, this ya, is obviously in ignore oneself!


    When the Qin Dynasty was wondering whether to bite his tongue and commit suicide, the sound of high-heeled shoes came from the door of the ward.The four men who were in a tug of war stopped at once and looked around.


    I saw two women come into the door, a small and thin, dressed in cotton padded clothes, wrapped in tight jeans inside. On her feet, she stepped on low-heeled cowhide boots, showing great vitality. Before some immature face, now more than a trace of flattery.


    And another woman, the figure enchanting, winter, still wearing a low chest dress, the body of the two white, dazzling.


    However, I don''t know if this woman is beautiful. Because she had a phoenix mask on her face.


    These two women are longbeier and Xi.


    "Oh Naxi is leaning on her small waist with one hand and her long thigh on the ground, perfectly depicting the arc of her warped part. If it is normal, the Qin Dynasty will wipe saliva wantonly appreciate some.


    But at this juncture, let alone appreciate, he is even crying heart.


    "I thought you were seriously ill, but I didn''t expect that you had a good life."


    "Hehe, hehe..." Qin Dynasty two hands pull the implantation fence, unable to touch his nose, had to laugh twice, "you, you really misunderstood..."


    Xi Leng hum a, slant head, no longer see this man that appears suddenly in his life.


    "I knew you''d be OK."


    Compared with hee, longbell''s reaction is much more natural. As if he didn''t care how many women there were around him in the Qin Dynasty, longbei''er walked forward with his hands in his trouser pockets coolly, and then said, "how could my man of longbei''er die in such a place as the island country?"


    "Dragon, longbeier''s man?"


    Shangguanyan and Liu Changqi are stunned.


    Longbeier, they don''t know each other. Later, the contact with the Qin Dynasty was so deep that it was also due to the worship of this savage little girl. But isn''t this girl gay? How can she shout out this word all of a sudden!


    "Yes, that''s right." Longbei''er seemed very proud, and nodded, "Qin Dynasty is really qualified to be my man, only he can conquer me."


    Murderous Qin Dynasty smelled the smell of murderous gas again


    When I was a child watching seven dragon beads, Monkey King and vegeta would scream a few times when they were ready to fight, and then burst out all kinds of colors.


    Now, the Qin Dynasty seems to be in shangguanyan and Liu Chang''s body, also saw this kind of terrible Qi strength.


    Oh, no, two girls are going to get angry.


    What Longbei er said is too straightforward And her man, can conquer her


    Tears hinder The Qin Dynasty is full of tears.


    "You, don''t you like women..." Liu Chang endured his anger and asked with gnashing teeth.


    "No matter men or women, I like it all the same."


    Longbei''er''s answer is so cool that two murderous girls will be silly.


    The former Mafia lady, with one hand in her trouser pocket and the other outstretched, held little Liu Ying''s chin and asked, "beautiful lady, what''s your name?"


    I''ll wipe it!


    In the Qin Dynasty, cold sweat flowed through.


    , this dead son, dare to molester other people in front of this uncle. Woman!


    It''s unbearable for uncle, but not for aunt!


    "No matter what she is, Xiao Ying, get down quickly!" Liu Chang and shangguanyan are pulling Xiaoying.


    "No, if I don''t, I won''t!" Xiaoying struggles hard.


    "Beautiful girl, I''ll save you." Long BEI''ER took off her cotton coat, then rolled up her sleeves and grabbed Liu Ying from the other side, adding to the confusion of the battle.


    God, who will stop this ridiculous farce!


    The Qin Dynasty cried hysterically in his heart.


    On the other side, Hu Ke is still reading today''s newspaper.


    "Ah, ah, ah, Kyoto is flooded I can''t believe it. Because of the problem of drainage, there is water on the rainy ground. What this interviewer said is very interesting. On that day, there was only one platform left for buses in Kyoto, which was called Jishuitan. "


    Ji your sister!


    The Qin Dynasty wants to cry without tears. If he has the strength, he must jump out of the window of the ward and hide in silence first. But Xiaoying, why are you so tight! Let''s clip you Oh, you don''t rub! Motherfucker, the gun is easy to be rubbed off, don''t you know!


    The body of Qin Dynasty couldn''t help shaking for two times, and finally closed his eyes.


    I''ve accepted my fate. You can do it!


    "Qin Dynasty! How can you enjoy yourself on your face! " Shangguanyan patted durian on his face.


    Xiaobai, where are you? Come to help me. Take me to Huizi


    Fortunately, sister Zhao Jingjing will be more terrible if she is not in the farce


    "Tut, this news is interesting..." Hu Ke is still reading the news, "a man who married four wives ran away from home because he couldn''t stand the quarrel between the wives. It''s so funny. How could there be such an idiot man... "Qin Dynasty really wanted to get the yuan Shen out of the body, and then went all out with Hu Ke.


    It''s a pity that the present vitality, not to mention the vitality out of the body, is not enough to treat one''s own injury.


    "No, can no one come to help me?"


    The Qin Dynasty cried out helplessly. At this time, an angel voice rang in his ear.


    "Qin, brother of Qin Dynasty?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 484

    "Little, little Nana?" Qin Dynasty a turn head, suddenly saw that carries the double shoulder bag, covers the small mouth, one face surprised Li Na.


    The little sister next door, who had not seen for a long time, seemed to be looking at aliens, looking at the Qin Dynasty.


    The Qin Dynasty was full of sweat.


    At last, he couldn''t help it. He yelled at the top of his voice.


    "Have you done enough?"


    This voice, a few women who are in a seesaw battle, were scared.


    "What are you shouting at?" Longbei''er first lost a white eye and came over, "this is a matter between us women, men stay at the same time!"


    "Shall I have a wipe?" The Qin Dynasty choked and almost choked to death. Longbei''er, this girl, is a little too much of a big woman.


    Although shangguanyan and Liu Chang don''t like longbei''er very much, they all applaud for her words! Yes, that''s right!


    The black line at one end of the Qin Dynasty. Damn it, you girls, are going to make a vigorous feminist movement on Lao Tzu''s head!


    If it goes on like this, how can we get it!


    "Well, that Brother Qin, what are you doing... "


    Li Na was very surprised. As soon as she saw the news in the newspaper, she was so scared that she cut class and ran to the hospital to see her brother of Qin Dynasty who had not seen for a long time.


    Li Na is still thinking, such a long time did not see the Qin Dynasty brother, he did not go home, how suddenly injured into a vegetable?


    As a result, I ran to the hospital and found that her brother was still vigorous and vigorous, and her heart was gradually stabilized.


    As long as the elder brother of Qin Dynasty is OK, that is the best.


    "Tug of war..." Qin Dynasty pondered for a long time, which found a suitable word to describe.


    "Tug of war?" Xiao Li Na blinks her eyes and stares at Liu Ying, who is constantly pulled back and forth on Qin Dynasty. That girl looks like she is about her age.


    Qin, Qin Dynasty elder brother has not always despised his own age? Yes, but how could he find this girl!


    Originally, Qin Dynasty elder brother became bad!


    "By the way, now review so nervous, you do not have a good class, how to run out?"


    Senior three students never have a holiday. The Qin Dynasty thought of this question and asked little Li Na in a hurry.


    "People, people are also worried about the elder brother of the Qin Dynasty..." He took out the newspaper from his schoolbag, pointed to the headline and said, "it said that the elder brother of Qin Dynasty was beaten into a vegetable, which scared me."


    His uncle''s Li Baishan! My mother! You can''t afford to pay for the medical expenses, but you are willing to pay for it!


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine. If you run out secretly, sister Xu will blame you. Go back quickly. At that time, your brother Qin and I were about to take the exam, but I had a lot of time to review. "


    anyway, I held a parents'' meeting for Li Na. Qin Dynasty was also worried about her studies.


    "No, it doesn''t matter." Little Li Na''s words made Qin Dynasty almost find a place to drill in, "I can review those things. I don''t need to listen to them many times. I have estimated that if I am admitted to Kyoto University, there should be no problem. "


    My God, why do you make some people so clever and Laozi so stupid


    The Qin Dynasty wanted to cry without tears.


    "I haven''t seen the elder brother of Qin Dynasty for a long time. I want to accompany you a little longer." With that, Li Na didn''t care about the girls who were pulling the big saw. She pulled a small Mazar from the side and sat beside the bed of the Qin Dynasty.


    The girl looked at the Qin Dynasty and just wanted to say something. Suddenly, she patted her head, spat out her tongue playfully and said, "Oh, look at my memory. Suddenly remembered, there is a set of simulation volume did not do it. Well, elder brother of Qin Dynasty, I''ll do the topic here. Don''t you disturb me


    Looking at Li Na''s beseeching eyes, Qin Dynasty is really half a sentence refused to say out of the way


    "No, don''t disturb..."


    "Well, I knew that Qin''s brother was the best. You know, if you haven''t been back for a long time, no one has cooked pickled cabbage and boiled white meat for me


    Little Li Na said, while opening her schoolbag, took out a thick pile of test papers from it, put them on the bed, and then did it conscientiously.


    The Qin Dynasty was speechless. Is this girl a learning maniac? Can she still work so hard in this ward?


    "Why? No, this function seems to be wrong It seems that the method mentioned by the teacher can''t be used... "


    The little girl originally calculated the title very fast, and she was dazzled by the Qin Dynasty. But when she came across a difficult problem, she also pondered, hesitating to calculate a large number of numbers.


    "This problem can''t be solved by this formula." At this time, Liu Ying, who had been preoccupied with the Qin Dynasty, suddenly dropped her head and motioned to Li Na with her eyes because her hands were pulled.


    "This set of questions is the national college entrance examination in 2008. The teacher who gave the question at that time made a mistake and put a question that needs college mathematics knowledge into the college entrance examination paper. In that year, almost all the examinees left in front of this questionLittle Liu Ying said, causing Li Na to raise her head and look at the Oriental face girl with golden hair and golden eyes.


    "You have to use a calculus formula to solve this problem. I wonder if you have studied calculus? "


    "Yes, there are many college textbooks in my brother''s room in Qin Dynasty. I have read them when I am bored."


    Little Li Na''s words made Qin Dynasty blush. Those textbooks, which he had never read when he was at school, unexpectedly fulfilled Li Na.


    "Well, you use this formula..." Liu Ying said a string of things that Qin Dynasty could not understand even if he wanted to break his head.


    "Ah, I see!" Li Na''s eyes immediately lit up with excitement. She picked up her pen and brushed it to work out the correct answer.


    "Hee hee, you are so smart. You will know how to do it after I finish."


    "You are so good that you know the formula in University. I think you are in high school at your age, too? "


    "Well, I''m still a sophomore."


    "Ah, then I really can''t compare with you. I''m already in the third year of senior high school. In the summer, I have to take part in the college entrance examination."


    "Mm-hmm, my name is Liu Ying. Which school are you going to test for, sister?"


    "My name is Li Na. I want to take Kyoto University. My mother also wants me to go there."


    "Well, well, I''m going to take the examination of Kyoto University. Then Sister Li Na will wait for me in Kyoto. When I get to school, someone will take care of me. Hee hee..."


    "Mm-hmm, no problem, I can also have a companion..."


    See two girls chatting fiery appearance, Qin Dynasty is stunned.


    I rely on two little geniuses


    What''s more, Li Na just looked at Liu Ying with obvious hostility in her eyes. Now she has become so friendly, just like a sister who has known her for many years.


    Women get in the way of I really don''t understand you


    "Longbeier!" The Qin Dynasty tried to use conversation to divide these women''s battles one by one.


    "If you have words, you can fart!" Long BEI''ER is still holding Liu Ying and competing with shangguanyan Liu Chang. Hearing the Qin Dynasty calling her, she was not angry.


    "Shit!" The Qin Dynasty was depressed, but the plan of differentiation had to continue, "you are a person named by the underworld in southern Jiangsu. How dare you run out in broad daylight!"


    "Sister Xi is here. Who dares to move my longbei''er?"


    Longbei''er threw out a sentence, "it''s you. Have you finished the task of the island country? Can Li Baishan help me eliminate CHEN Si''s influence a little bit after you have finished the task!"


    "Half of Tokyo is gone. Do you think I have finished the task?"


    Seeing Li Na and Liu Ying chatting, Qin Dynasty said to longbei''er in a low voice.


    "I knew that my longbell''s man would certainly do something earth shaking!"


    Longbeier naturally knows about Tokyo. She laughed with satisfaction, but it made the two women opposite unhappy.


    "You two are shameless


    Shangguanyan is the most impolite to speak, "in this ward, in public, dare to flirt!"


    "We will. What''s the matter! If you have the ability, you can come too! 3P can be accepted by Longbei! "


    Said shrewdly, this underworld big man''s daughter, who was afraid of again!


    Shangguanyan was bold again, and she didn''t say anything that made people blush and heartbeat.


    All of a sudden, she choked and glared.


    "Have ability, have ability, you are here and Qin Dynasty do something, let us have a look!"


    Liu Chang has almost no reason, and what she knows today is more and more powerful and irritating. Qin Dynasty this guy, should still be her subordinates. It''s just disorganized and undisciplined to do such a thing now!


    To find out such a ridiculous reason for himself, Liu Changli should admit his anger.


    "I, what am I afraid of?" The last thing longbeier likes most is being provoked, because once provoked, the girl will press her patience and wish her happiness.


    her face is a little crimson. Although she has a hard mouth, she still hesitates for a moment. And see Liu Chang that provocative eyes, the girl immediately anxious.


    She stretched out some cold hands and directly opened the clothes of the Qin Dynasty.


    However, the Qin Dynasty was still wrapped with gauze, which made longbei''er a little helpless.


    Qin Dynasty helpless, these women, how began to quarrel.


    "Longbei''er, don''t make trouble. There are so many people..." The Qin Dynasty yelled.


    "I, I..." Longbeier hesitated again.


    "Yes, so many people!" Liu Chang came to add fuel to the fire. "If you''re afraid, go to one side quickly."


    "You are my man, I want to do anything to you, you give me honest look!"


    Longbei''er suddenly widened her eyes. One hand pressed on the chest of Qin Dynasty, the other hand took out a delicate butterfly knife from her trouser pocket behind her. She played several dazzling knife flowers, and then the blade stuck on the gauze on the waist of Qin Dynasty."You, what are you going to do?" The Qin Dynasty was frightened. How could longbei''er be so easily angered by Liu Chang!


    "Why, it''s natural to get rid of you, so as to do something that can only be done between lovers!"


    Longbell cried out like a demonstration.


    Then, the butterfly knife in his hand, a pick, on the Qin Dynasty several gauze.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 485

    Liu Chang is also a little silly. She didn''t expect that longbei''er''s temper was so hot. After two random provocations, she really dared to attack the Qin Dynasty. She had already started to cut the gauze on other people''s waist with a knife. After a while, she couldn''t take off his pants?


    Liu Ying and Li Na, who were talking to each other, could not help but stop and stare at the bold longbei''er.


    In the end is the woman of the underworld. What dare you do


    This, such a shameful thing, should not two people secretly


    "Dragon, Longbei!" For the first time in the Qin Dynasty, there was a feeling of being slaughtered by others. Remember the last time two people, is longbeier active, their own passive Cough, it feels strange to say.


    And now, the girl is even more daring.


    Even if you don''t do those things, you really want to get rid of yourself in front of these girls. He can clean up directly and die in Qin Dynasty.


    "Ah, ah! Too much trouble Longbei''er used a knife to cut for a long time, but there were too many gauze on the body of Qin Dynasty. At last, the knife turned away and cried, "no more foreplay. Let''s go straight to the point!"


    With that, he stretched out his hand and pulled the pants of Qin Dynasty.


    "Yap butterfly!"


    After getting used to it in the island country, a Japanese sentence sprang out of Qin''s mouth subconsciously. At the same time, his hands loosened the guardrail and pulled his blue trousers.


    Burning pain is no matter, protect their own "Zhen - Cao" is the most important!


    "Heaven''s hindrance..."


    Just then, a voice of surprise came from the door.


    Then there was the sound of something falling.


    The crowd stopped and turned their heads.


    I saw two white-collar women in black uniforms, one after the other, were surprised to cover their mouths, looking at the Qin Dynasty in a daze.


    The one in front has a noble spirit. At first, he is a professional elite who has served as a senior manager for many years. And she was so beautiful that no ordinary beauty could match her.


    The latter, although not as beautiful as the former woman, but her body is more a kind of charming, more attractive to men.


    These two women were Li Xue and Shi Xin, the superiors and colleagues of the Qin Dynasty in Tianying company.


    "Qin, Qin Dynasty You are too bold... " Li Xue''s face was crimson. She was embarrassed to speak. Shi Xin said for her, "she was in the hospital With so many girls... "


    "This, this is a misunderstanding..." The heart of death in Qin Dynasty has been


    I haven''t seen Li xueshixin for such a long time. How can we meet? This is the scene


    My God, if this incident spread to the company, I would not have the face to go to work again.


    Lao Tzu''s life has been destroyed in such a magnificent way.


    Qin Dynasty really wanted to roar, but unfortunately at this time, he really did not even have the strength to shout.


    "Cut, misunderstanding!" Li Xue looks a little ugly. He was worried about the Qin Dynasty. He disappeared for so long without saying a word. When he reappeared, he even appeared in the newspaper and became a vegetable.


    Originally, I was very worried, but I came to see it. They have nothing to do with it. They are still in the hospital.


    "If someone else said that, I believe it. But you Qin Dynasty, hum! You''ve done everything about drilling women''s toilets. What else can''t you do? "


    "Drill, drill women''s toilet?" Several girls, at the same time can''t believe looking at the Qin Dynasty. The eyes, the expression, clearly like looking at a pervert!


    "I, I''m not..."


    "Do you want to quibble?" Li Xue pulled Shi Xin behind her and pointed to her and said, "the witness is beside me. How do you still want to sophisticate?"


    The little face of Shi Xin turned red.


    It does hinder


    I am a witness What''s more, it''s still the party At that time, I was in the bathroom with Qin Dynasty What''s more, he is still being ruined by the Qin Dynasty


    If it wasn''t for Mr. Li''s sudden knock on the door, I would have been like the Qin Dynasty


    Is she a bad woman?


    Seeing that Shi Xin didn''t speak, everyone thought that she acquiesced in this matter, and all of a sudden they firmly believed that the Qin Dynasty was a abnormal fact.


    "Brother Qin, how can you drill the women''s toilet..."


    Little Liu Ying twisted her waist and said, "if you want to see a girl, Xiaoying can show you. It''s not that she hasn''t seen it. Is Xiaoying not as good-looking as those girls


    "I This... "


    If Xiaoying was so active, how could Qin Dynasty not feel happy


    Not Qin Dynasty, not man Actually, there are too many girls here now What''s more, there is not a little affection between him and Qin Dynasty Or ambiguous!


    Therefore, when Liu Ying said this, all of a sudden, the whole ward, the air of violence, almost comparable to the war in IraqThe Qin Dynasty felt that if these women were made into magic puppets, they could destroy the earth.


    "Xiaoying, you want to kill me..." The Qin Dynasty said with a sad face.


    "Nonsense, Xiaoying loves brother Qin the most, but he can''t forgive him for drilling into the women''s toilet. Xiaoying is also for the sake of elder brother Qin. Be obedient. "


    Qin Dynasty is about to cry. It''s not good for him. It''s just baking him on the fire!


    "In the Qin Dynasty, thanks to my boss, I was worried about the health of the employees. It seems that I really care for nothing." When Li Xue saw the Qin Dynasty surrounded by a group of women, she was not angry.


    "Shi Xin, let''s go. Take the things back to feed the dog. It''s just blind to send this guy!"


    Li Xue is really worried about the Qin Dynasty, this man appeared in her world, completely disrupted her original life. When she began to think about this man every day in her dreams, she suddenly disappeared.


    This annoying man, it''s really infuriating!


    I thought something happened to him. It turned out that he was hiding and doing these things with women!


    Especially, there are longbeier in it!


    This girl, once in the 4S store, she met once. At that time, she was still curious about how the eldest lady of the dragon family could help this young boy who just graduated from university.


    Originally, they are this kind of improper relationship!


    Li Xue realized her flustered. In order not to lose face in front of the Qin Dynasty, she simply turned her head and left.


    "Ah, Mr. Li, are you going now?"


    Compared with Li Xue, Shi Xin knows how hateful this guy is in the Qin Dynasty. At company dinners, he can do bad things to himself in the ballroom. Later, it almost happened in the bathroom.


    So, I''m used to it.


    How to say also so long did not see, she still wants to talk with Qin Dynasty very much.


    There is such a different mind, because Shi Xin like the Qin Dynasty, most of the body that kind of ambiguous feelings. Li Xue, on the other hand, was a kind of spiritual dependence on the Qin Dynasty.


    Compared with Shi Xin, Li Xue cares more about Qin Dynasty and is more angry with Qin Dynasty.


    "Let''s go. People are happy here. Why don''t we stay here as light bulbs?"


    Li Xue''s voice is cold.


    "But when Mr. Li saw the news in the newspaper, didn''t he cry out in a hurry?" In order to stay a little longer, Shi Xin betrayed his boss without any politeness. "This time, I drove through more than ten red lights to catch up with me."


    There''s a situation!


    Shi Xin''s words immediately attracted the attention of all the girls present.


    This is definitely not a boss to the subordinate staff''s degree of concern!


    Have not heard of which company, because the employee is injured, the boss cries out urgently!


    Running the red light! More than ten driving licenses have to be withheld!


    "Who, who is crying in a hurry!" Li Xueli carved a big shame, red face, coquettishly glared at Shi Xin, "I, I was fascinated by the wind!"


    Take a closer look, Li Xue''s eyes, really some red. But it should be made up a little light make-up, not so obvious.


    "Mr. Li, don''t worry. I''m fine." The Qin Dynasty was also moved. Li Xue''s feelings for himself were not imperceptible. However, he owes too much love debt. For Li Xue, a girl who needs a good man to take care of, he can''t bear to delay others.


    "No one is worried about you! You love to die


    Li Xue said angrily. This beautiful female manager will leave as soon as she turns around, even ignoring Shi Xin. It is estimated that for this little girl who betrayed herself, Li Xue is angry.


    "Well, isn''t this Mr. Li?" Just as the female manager was about to leave, she ran into a beautiful woman at the door.


    That beautiful woman a capable and upright police uniform, with her appearance, described with police flowers, not too much.


    "Ai, officer AI?" Li Xue was surprised to see the policewoman.


    "Ha ha, I also said, whose Mazda 6 was towed away by the traffic police? It turned out to be Mr. Li''s car." AI Xiaoxue can''t help laughing.


    "Ah! Have you been dragged away? " Li Xue remembered how many red lights she had run. She couldn''t help but panic and said, "it''s troublesome..."


    "That''s OK. I''ll just say hello." AI Xiaoxue waved her hand, comforting the beautiful female manager, "moreover, you can be forgiven for driving so fast in order to see someone."


    AI Xiaoxue has a smile in her eyes, which makes Li Xue very uncomfortable.


    "Well, thank officer AI I, I''ll go first... "


    If you take it down, you will have no face to see people!


    Li Xue, a little arrogant in his bones, left the ward in a panic like a deserter.


    "Well, I said how to scare away manager Li. You''ve made a big scene!" AI Xiaoxue walks in and sees the ward scene in front of her. She can''t help raising her eyebrows.At this time, longbei''er lies beside the Qin Dynasty, tearing his pants with both hands. Xiao Ying, riding on him, twists and turns. There are two beauties standing at the end of his bed, as if to take him away.


    By the way, even the high school girl I met was lying on her bed doing papers


    Well, this is a movie. What''s more, it''s still h''s?


    "This It''s just a misunderstanding... "


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t laugh or cry, but repeated it again. I don''t know how many times I said it today.


    "It''s really a color color misunderstanding..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 486

    AI Xiaoxue is also a member of the organization. At the same time, she has seen the Qin Dynasty attack. Therefore, she knows more or less about Tokyo this time.


    Seeing that Qin Dynasty is now wrapped up in a mummy, AI Xiaoxue can''t help but smile with revenge.


    "I said Qin Dynasty, Qin Dynasty, I didn''t expect you have today!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Qin Dynasty looked at Ai Xiaoxue''s schadenfreude and couldn''t help but jump with green tendons.


    "Officer AI, I don''t have a grudge against you. If you don''t come to comfort me with kindness, you can even laugh at me!" Qin Dynasty a burst of grief and indignation, while pulling his pants, while shouting, "Oh, this is what the world ah, the police also ran out to bully people. People are not old-fashioned. The world is going down! "


    Looking at the cynical look of Qin Dynasty, AI Xiaoxue''s smile is more charming.


    "Hum, how dare I bully you, great Xia of Qin Dynasty?" AI Xiaoxue arched her hand and said, "the great Xia of Qin Dynasty is really a great man who forgets many things. Have you forgotten? Since the first time we met, you were bullying me with brute force. Even, he pressed me against the wall, held my legs, and humiliated me to the extreme. You say, how can I not be happy to see you as you are? "


    Push AI Xiaoxue on the wall?


    And split their legs?


    Oh, MAIGA!


    The smell of vinegar and gunpowder in the ward escalated once again.


    The Qin Dynasty felt that this ward really could not stay. Otherwise, it is likely to become the Second Tokyo city.


    But Tokyo is a devil, this place is a witch.


    What a mess


    "OK, Qin Dynasty." Liu Chang couldn''t help but sneer, "I didn''t expect that, you are really bold, even the police dare to push down."


    "No! It''s not what you think Qin quickly shook his head, trying to explain, "this, this is just a misunderstanding!"


    "You''ve got too many fuckin ''Misunderstandings!" Shangguanyan didn''t know why she had such a big nameless fire. The girl tried to find the durian she had just lost and killed the Qin Dynasty.


    However, she looked down for a long time, but did not know that the larger human weapon had been secretly hidden by Li Na.


    After all, he is his favorite big brother, and lust is a man''s nature. Little Li Na is still more in love with the Qin Dynasty, so she became a small traitor in the group of girls.


    "Officer AI! Comrade police Seeing shangguanyan''s appearance, Qin Dynasty knew that she had gone to durian again. Suddenly, she was full of cold sweat. "There is someone who wants to murder here. You, as a good policeman of the people, don''t you care?"


    AI Xiaoxue sat down on the chair beside Hu Ke, holding her chest in both hands, looked at the Qin Dynasty triumphantly, and then said with a smile.


    "I''m really sorry. I''m on vacation today."


    "I, I''ll go there..."


    "Brother Qin!" Xiaoying didn''t forget to make trouble. "Does brother Qin like to subdue and confuse? I saw many boys in the movie like this. "


    Damn it, Xiaoying, are you watching a god horse movie?


    Qin Dynasty glared round eyes.


    "But this sister looks good in police uniform. Xiaoying can''t lose! Brother Qin, Xiaoying will borrow the nurse''s sister''s uniform later. Can you show it to you? "


    Say, small buttocks swayed two times, stimulate the fire of small abdomen of Qin Dynasty.


    Don''t you know, this is a girl''s life?


    "Ha ha ha The Qin Dynasty... " Liu Chang suddenly sneered, her beautiful eyes seem to contain infinite murderous spirit. The Qin Dynasty felt that this woman is the real great demon now!


    "The Qin Dynasty You''d better continue to be a vegetable and sleep deeply! "


    Say, Liu Chang''s hand, move toward oneself crus slowly past.


    Qin Dynasty suddenly a head of sweat.


    Liu Chang''s calf, but tied with a delicate agent pistol ah! This girl is estimated to have gone mad now, one after another hit has made her lose her mind completely.


    "Liu, Liu Chang!" Qin Dynasty heart way, this wants Liu Changzhen to take out the gun to return, the other girls in the room have to be scared?


    "Liu Chang! I remember, before I fell into a coma, there was something very important that I forgot to tell you! "


    "What?" Liu Chang stopped his action, looked serious and looked at the Qin Dynasty.


    After all, the Qin Dynasty was still a member of the seventh branch and was responsible for carrying out secret missions in the island state. Therefore, what he said must have something to do with the experiment.


    "That, the information Li Baishan wanted is still in my hands!" The Qin Dynasty suddenly thought of an excuse and yelled it out.


    "Oh, you say that" Xi, who has been standing by coldly, suddenly smiles. "He''s opened your ring and took it straight from it."


    "Damn it!" Qin Dynasty a cold sweat, "that ya how can open my ring!"


    "It''s just a little Xumi magic." Xi looked at the Qin Dynasty as if he was looking at an idiot. "Our Taoist school has a lot of magic small magic arts that can unlock this space of Xumi. Do you want to learn it?""Yes, I can confirm it." Hu Ke, who is looking through the newspaper, added.


    "Mend the way? Taoism? " Little Li Na is in the clouds, her head is full of various mathematical formulas, English words, but these are a head of fog.


    "What is that?"


    "I don''t quite understand." Little Liu Ying shook her small head, and then excitedly asked Li Na, "Sister Li Na, but I have a sword script for sword immortal cultivation. Do you want to be a sword immortal?"


    "Eh?" For the first time, Li Na felt that her head was not enough.


    The black line at one end of the Qin Dynasty is a mess.


    "Xiaoying!" The Qin Dynasty was afraid that the girl, who was afraid that the world would not be in disorder, would make her secret known to the world, so she called out in a hurry.


    "What''s the matter? Brother Qin, are you anxious to see Xiaoying wear a nurse''s uniform


    "Ah, that, that..." Qin Dynasty really can''t think of any excuse to prevaricate the girl. At last, she turned her eyes and said, "in the morning, did you eat in the morning?"


    All kinds of sweat around the girls.


    "Qin Dynasty, no matter what kind of rhetoric you have today, I will let you become a vegetable again!"


    Liu Chang gnashing his teeth, it seems that he really intends to kill the people.


    "Ah, Liu Chang! Calm down! Impulse is the devil The Qin Dynasty felt that today was really not a good day for itself. Beautiful women from all walks of life meet on a narrow road. Now the scene is so chaotic, there should be no new people to join it.


    "Oh, my, it''s so busy here!"


    Just when the Qin Dynasty did not know how to solve this situation, a new voice came from the door.


    God forbid Let''s kill me with a thunder


    The Qin Dynasty howled.


    Because, this girl''s voice, she can''t be more familiar with.


    "Wen Wen, you see, you cry so sad for this guy. As a result, people are having a party happily."


    At the door of the ward, Hu Lili and Fang Wen stood there hand in hand.


    Fang Wen''s eyes were red and swollen like a little rabbit, which made people look heartache.


    "Fang Wen, are you crying?" Qin Dynasty as a man of high blood, naturally will also love this little beauty. Every time I see this girl, he can''t help but think of the first time we met, Fang Wen holding a lovely bear, appeared in front of him.


    No, No Fang Wen quickly covered his eyes with his hand, "only, just be fascinated by the wind."


    All of a sudden, people''s eyes were strange.


    This excuse Just like someone just as like as two peas.


    "Cut, I thought you were dead. At a loss, the girl bought a white chrysanthemum."


    Hu Lili saw that there was something wrong with the atmosphere and made a joke.


    She took out the other hand from behind, and there was a big bunch of white flowers in it. However, this is not a chrysanthemum, but a bunch of carnations.


    The white carnation represents the early recovery of health.


    "I thought this guy was dying. There was no one around him. There were so many beautiful women to accompany him Tut tut. " Hu Lili also looks a pair of very uncomfortable appearance, she takes Fang Wen''s hand, way.


    "Wenwen, let''s go. We don''t care about this guy. Naturally, someone will take care of him."


    "But, but..." But Fang Wen didn''t want to move her steps. She stood there firmly, "I want to see what happened to brother Qin''s injury What the newspaper says is terrible... "


    Seeing Fang Wen''s reluctant appearance, Hu Lili became angry.


    This dirty girl who forgets her friends! It''s my fault that I''m still fighting for her!


    This room full of girls, which one is not a beauty.


    Fiery, petite, savage Almost every type has it!


    Although Fang Wen is also a good little beauty, she has no characteristics compared with them. However, if you look at Fang Wen, she is not sad. It seems that she can not see anyone except Qin Dynasty.


    It''s hard to see The color is enchanting.


    "Don''t worry, this guy won''t die." Hu Ke flipped through the newspaper and said, "he has a big life, and he has nothing to do. He can be discharged from hospital after five or six days of rest."


    "That''s good, that''s good..." When the doctors had spoken, Fang Wen was completely relieved.


    "Yes, yes, I have nothing to do. Don''t worry, xiaowenwen." Qin Dynasty also ha ha a smile, way, "wait for me to leave hospital, invite you to have a meal!"


    "Do you still want to be discharged?" Liu Chang glared at the Qin Dynasty, "prepare to lie here for a year and a half! If you tease my sister and peep into the ladies'' room, I''ll have to settle with you. "


    "It''s a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding..."


    The explanation of the Qin Dynasty today is almost dry.


    "Brother of Qin Dynasty To the ladies'' room again? " Fang Wen asked carefully.Again? Good. That''s a good word.


    This sentence is like leaving a nuclear weapon in the room.


    "The Qin Dynasty Ha ha... " Liu Chang''s murderous spirit leaped out again, "you are indeed a real pervert! Shangguanyan, take off the abnormal clothes with me and throw them out of the window


    "Good!" No human beings can stop the two girls. One of them grabs the leg of Qin Dynasty, the other holds the head of Qin Dynasty, and then carries them up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 487

    But to say a word in advance, it is Liu Chang who hugs the head of Qin Dynasty. The girl''s chest is much better than shangguanyan''s. The head of Qin Dynasty is on the girl''s chest. This is not like a person to die, ah, look at the expression of the Qin Dynasty, but a look of enjoyment.


    "This guy is too heavy!" After all, Liu Chang and shangguanyan are ordinary women who can''t lift a man of more than 100 Jin.


    "Come along Liu Ying, who was afraid that the world would not be in chaos, immediately stood by her sister. She turned over and jumped down from the waist of Qin Dynasty, and then with one arm, she helped two beauties lift up the body of Qin Dynasty.


    "Damn it!" Liu Ying is a magic puppet and an angel gene. His strength is like a Warcraft in human skin.


    Like riding on the clouds, the Qin Dynasty felt like it was in the air.


    "Who dares to touch my longbell''s man!"


    Once a man of the underworld, how could long Beier, a woman of the underworld, look at her man so bullied. She immediately jumped up, grabbed the body of the Qin Dynasty, not to let those women throw out.


    "Ah, don''t do this. Brother Qin has not recovered yet! It''s going to hurt! "


    Li Na startled, quickly stood up, trying to drag Qin back to the hospital bed.


    "Tug of war?" Hu Lili rolled up her sleeves and rushed up excitedly, "I''ll come, I''ll come too!"


    "My God, who''s in the way of this..." Shi Xin was stunned to see beside him, only felt like he was looking at a YY novel.


    "Come on Too, too dangerous... " Fang Wen is like an ant on a hot pot. She stands beside her in a panic, but she can''t help.


    "Retribution! This is retribution


    AI Xiaoxue''s heart is very happy, can''t help clapping her thighs.


    "A bunch of crazy women..." Hu Ke looked through the newspaper and summed up a sentence.


    Among them, the quietest two people are only Hu Ke and Xi. Hu Ke, as a female zombie who has lived for thousands of years, has long been indifferent to feelings.


    And Xi, it seems, because there is no soul at all, just like a sexy doll, standing by the door.


    However, it seems that in the corner of her mouth, there is also a faint smile.


    "Su Dong, where are you going


    At this time, in the president''s office of Guangyuan University, Qin Ling looked at Su Fei, who picked up her coat, looked flustered and rushed out of the office.


    "I''m going to the hospital!" Su Fei photographed a newspaper on Qin Ling''s desk and then went outside.


    Qin Ling looked down and saw that the headline of the newspaper was the news of the man who had disappeared from Guangyuan for a long time.


    He was beaten into a vegetable?


    "No, miss, my grandfather told me to let the bodyguard follow you when you go out." At this time, Jiang Dong, the fighting housekeeper who had been guarding the door all the time, heard the movement in the room and quickly pushed the door in front of his eldest daughter.


    "Get out of the way! Otherwise, don''t blame me for firing you! " Su Fei changed her usual pleasant appearance to her subordinates, and her blue eyes twinkled with cold light. Jiang Dong was cold all over, but when he thought of his duty, he stood firmly there.


    "Even if the eldest lady fired me, I would not get out of my way!" Besides, Mr. Jiang''s head is still on the list


    "Now my father is not here, you must listen to me!" Su Fei stretched out her hand and pushed it on Jiang Dong''s shoulder.


    How dare Jiang Dong work hard with his eldest daughter? When Su Fei pushed him, he quickly gave way, for fear that his anger might hurt her.


    With such a yield, Princess Su has already rushed out of the gate.


    "Wait a minute, miss!" Jiang Dong rushed to catch up, at the same time took out his own walkie talkie, ordered all the bodyguards.


    "Everyone, keep up, protect the lady!"


    At the order of the housekeeper of the Su family, from every corner of the administrative office building, more than 20 bodyguards in black, well-trained, followed Jiang Dong behind her.


    "It''s a nice day today."


    Wang wenkun, the school''s security director, strolled around the campus carrying a baton as usual. When he saw the bullying freshman, he went up and reprimanded them. He didn''t look like a student. What have you brought student ID card, this is the glory of Guangyuan students and so on.


    This guy just saw a couple of lovers who were kissing me in the distance. Their adrenaline began to secrete too much. His yellow face, every day at home to his own call to and fro, which made his heart extremely unbalanced.


    Seeing other people''s sweetness, he has a kind of twisted discomfort in his heart.


    "Very good. Let me give you a good lesson." He grinned grimly and walked slowly.


    The tension on duty with him is also behind him.


    With that fat man''s expression, he knew what his director was going to do. This Wang electric stick is simply a psychopath. He has to run to break up the family because of his sexual relations with his husband and wife. Haven''t you heard a word? It''s better to demolish a bridge than to destroy a marriage. Especially hateful thing, oneself follow him side, with an accomplice like, too his mother''s depressed.Just when Wang''s electric stick was about to succeed, a figure came flying in the withered forest, which was covered with snow.


    "That student, who let you through the woods! Stop The Wang electric stick was immediately excited as if it were electrified, and his expression was like that the excrement shell beetle met with delicious food, and immediately he yelled and came forward.


    There are a lot of woods in Guangyuan school, because some students are lazy and want to cut across the woods.


    Such uncivilized behavior is naturally prohibited in schools.


    But because it is not a big mistake, even if caught, the punishment will not be too heavy, at most is a verbal warning. But Guangyuan''s students all know that this is met with other security or school staff.


    If you meet Wang electric stick, you will die.


    This guy will directly put you in the security office, squat for a day and a night, and then have to inform your director, your department head, in short, a large number of leaders above you will sign and take you away.


    Because this guy claims to have something to do with Su Dong, no one dares to offend him. If he wants these, others will have to do as they are told.


    Tension is also secretly sorry for the man who ran over. This guy is so bad that he bumps into Wang''s hand. This guy who takes chicken feather as an arrow has to peel off the skin for you.


    "Get out of here Who knows, that person heard Wang electric stick warning, not only did not fear, but opened his mouth to scold a, listen to the voice to see the figure, was a girl.


    "Oh, it''s against you!" Wang is not only not angry, but more happy. Now, there is no excuse to clean up your little girl.


    "What age, which major, who are your tutors Ah... "


    Before he could see who was running over, a man came out from behind the figure.


    The man is big and three thick. He runs fast and is very skillful.


    As soon as he split his hands, he directly laid the Wang electric stick on the ground.


    Then, several big men rushed out, each black suit and black sunglasses. One of them also put his foot on Wang''s bigger stomach.


    "Mr. Jiang, we found a man who wanted to attack the eldest lady!"


    "Where, where, let me see?" Jiang Dong''s figure also rushed out from the withered trees, looked at the fat man on the ground casually, and then waved his hand and said.


    "It''s just a fool. There''s no need to waste time for him. Just throw it away."


    With that, he turned to chase the eldest lady.


    The tension can be seen clearly. Where are the students running out? It''s their chairman Su!


    Wang''s baton is very good. It''s forced and loaded. It hit the muzzle of the gun.


    However, he was very curious. What did chairman Su do in such a big battle? Is it a declaration of war with other universities? This kind of thing, then how can drop his tension!


    This guy is in a hurry, and Qin Ling comes out at last. The Secretary, with her silk stockings hanging on her feet and high-heeled shoes in her hand, chased after Princess Su in a panic.


    "Well, Secretary Qin, where are you going


    "Qin Dynasty was beaten into a vegetable, lying in the hospital! Su Dong is not at ease. He has to go and have a look! " While running, Qin Ling left a word for tension.


    "Damn it, brother Qin has been beaten?" Tension suddenly surprised, who so big this matter, Qin brother to beat into a vegetable? He immediately took out his walkie talkie and told the security guards in the security office.


    "Come on, keep up with Su Dong!" Those security guards immediately followed and exclaimed, "let''s go and see brother Qin together!"


    "This enemy Chen Yingyang also said through the walkie talkie with his voice in his voice, "this is just a few days since he left home, and such a big thing has happened, which makes people very confused."


    "Yes, I follow Secretary Qin, Dahai. I remember you bought a second-hand pickup truck. Come on, let''s go together!"


    "What a coincidence The security guard called Hai Hai patted his thigh and yelled, "it''s just that I''m going to transport some Chinese cabbage for my family tonight. The car is parked in the garage. I''ll get the car. Ali, follow Secretary Qin!"


    With that, the walkie talkie over there began to say in a mess what kind of consolation products to buy.


    And that Wang electric stick, at this time grinning from the ground, holding the electric stick in his hand, said to the tension like a threat, "don''t go! What''s the matter with the school! Whoever dares to leave today will be expelled by me! Hum, I see who dares to go. "


    "Fire you, malgobi!" Tensive heart angry, he bear fat not for a day or two days, see him this pair of King Lao Tzu''s appearance, don''t fight out of a moment, a pull out his rubber stick, to that Wang electric stick fat stomach.


    "Poof!" This can be true, tension is not a bit lazy, hit Wang electric stick like cooked shrimp, bent down on the ground, half a day out of breath.


    "Damn it, I''ll quit. It''s better to be a stevedore with brother Qin than to be your grandson. Damn it! You''re the mother! Fool Tension took off the armed belt, fell on the face of Wang electric stick, gave him a middle finger, and then ran away after Qin Ling.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 488

    Jiang Dong went straight to the parking lot and started his white Mercedes.


    "Miss, get in the car. Let''s go and see the guy together." Jiang Dong pushes open the door and shouts to Su Fei who takes out the key to open his BMW.


    "Go ahead Su Fei saw that the door of the Mercedes Benz had been opened, so she put away her key and sat in the car.


    "Wait, wait for me!" Qin Ling is also embarrassed to chase into the underground parking lot, this usually dignified and beautiful secretary, now barefoot, leg black stockings have been scratched many places, a pair of high-heeled shoes in her hand.


    "Come on up here." It seemed that Qin Ling was too slow. Su Fei stretched out her arm, pulled Qin Ling into the car and closed the door.


    "Ten minutes. Can we get there?" Su Fei looked at her watch and asked Jiang Dong.


    "Miss!" Jiang Dong had already started his car, turned the steering wheel, and drove outside the parking lot. "In 10 minutes, we are in the suburbs. We have to drive for an hour and a half to get to the first hospital in the city center without traffic jam."


    "Half an hour?" Su Fei frowned, and there was a lot of worry between those beautiful curved eyebrows. "No, half an hour is too slow. Can''t you drive faster?"


    "Big sister, big sister..." Jiang Dong cried, "I''m just a housekeeper, not Schumacher. Besides, even if Schumacher comes, he can''t run on the road full of cars. "


    " I don''t care. I''ll give you 20 minutes. If I can''t drive, I''ll run! " For the first time, Princess Su was so overbearing that Jiang Dong could cry.


    "Drive as hard as you can. If the ticket comes down, you''ll lose the car to them."


    This guy can''t help it. The eldest lady has said so. He can only step on the gas pedal to the bottom. The performance of this Mercedes Benz is very good. When it accelerates suddenly, the car body is still smooth and stable without any ups and downs.


    At the same time, three black Land Cruisers at the back also speeded up the speed. Inside the land cruiser, there were bodyguards in black.


    Then, a tattered white pickup truck followed at the back. In the big winter, there were about a dozen security guards sitting in the back flip bucket.


    "Shit, they''re speeding up!" Tension holding the walkie talkie, yelling at the sea inside the car, "can you do with this broken car?"


    "Don''t worry." Haihai took off his uniform hat and threw it aside. "Actually, I''m a racing fan! Although I am a second-hand pickup truck, it is actually a sports car engine that I have saved for several years! Don''t say it''s Mercedes Benz, even if it''s BMW and Ferrari, we can catch up with it! "


    "Sea, you are too overbearing Chen Yingyang, who was sitting in the co pilot''s seat, immediately expressed his feelings and sent him a pair of autumn waves, "you are about to conquer others!"


    Said, a long black hair claw, on the sea driving hand.


    "Ah, ah, ah!" The sea, with twelve points of fear, stepped on the accelerator. After the transformation of the super pickup truck, immediately tilted the rear of the car, like a lame wolfhound, jumped to catch up with it.


    In this road leading to the city, suddenly appeared such a strange picture.


    At the front is a fast, fast-moving Mercedes, followed by three black land cruisers. These cars are driving like the best speed cars, and they are very fast.


    If so, it''s OK to say that, after all, it''s also a good car with millions of dollars.


    The key is that at the back, there is a tattered pickup truck with a large group of security guards on the flip bucket. The car body is jumping, and it can always catch up with the rear of the land cruiser.


    "Don''t worry, miss. That guy is very strong and won''t collapse so easily." While driving, Jiang Dong is still comforting Princess su.


    "Who is worried about him?" Su Fei suddenly blushed, but she never admitted that she had any idea about Qin Dynasty. "I''m afraid that something will happen to him. The company has to pay a lot of consolation money."


    Su Fei said, and then glared at Jiang Dong, "can you hurry up, Mercedes Benz for you are blind! Oh, would you like to buy him some nutriment along the way Sea cucumber? I heard it''s very nutritious Well, no, that guy doesn''t like seafood... "


    Qin Ling and Jiang Dong are sweating. They are all like this. Do you care?


    In the end, Su Qiang.


    This strange motorcade all the way, but also get off the bus to buy a lot of nutrition.


    The supermarket owner is sitting in his shop, smoking and pinching his toes. Suddenly, a large group of people in black clothes rushed in. Seeing what they took, they almost fell to the ground.


    Well, what''s this for? Robbery?


    "Nutriment, tonic or something There''s more food. Take more... " And a beautiful woman who looked very aristocratic stood at the door and said to the people in black, "Oh, forget it. Take whatever you see, hurry up!"


    Business is here! Big deal!


    The shop owner was immediately happy, licked his fingers and began to wait for the money.


    After a sweep, the crowd returned to the car.The bodyguards in the three Land Cruisers at the back, each with a big bag.


    Qin Ling is almost shocked. Su Dong doesn''t look like shopping. It''s like robbery! She can buy almost anything she meets, not only for food, but also for other things.


    even two large packages were thrown into her arms.


    She looked in, and there was a cold sweat on her forehead.


    These are all gods and horses Seven dimensional WSJ? Lonza black silk stockings?


    Well, how can there be tampons Thinking of the usage of this thing, Qin Ling couldn''t help sweating.


    However, she was also embarrassed to remind Su Dong that it was given to the Qin Dynasty in the end. If the guy had any bad preferences, he could use it as well.


    This group of people arrived at the first hospital.


    The address was clearly written in the newspaper, not only the name of the hospital, but also the floors and rooms.


    The nurses, doctors and patients in the hospital were shocked to see a large group of people rushing in.


    "You, what are you doing?"


    A new young nurse saw a large number of people in black running towards him. He was so scared that his medicine bottles and needles fell all over the floor.


    "Don''t kill me, I''m a good man..." The little nurse was holding her head and squatting on the ground, shivering.


    "Girl, you''ve seen too many movies." Jiang Dong with a group of bodyguards passed by the nurse. Seeing her like this, he was happy and couldn''t help saying a word.


    "Well, you said brother Qin was fine. How could he become a vegetable?"


    Those security guards followed, one by one seemed to think of Qin Dynasty''s pale face, full of pipes, lying on the hospital bed, and all of a sudden they all looked sad.


    Chen Yingyang even sniffed his nose, and two lines of tears came down. He took out a handkerchief from his pocket, blew a big nose, and wiped the wet corners of his eyes.


    "It''s a real enemy. It''s so distressed that it''s necrotic."


    After that, Su Fei, who was in the front of her eyes, turned red.


    That hateful guy, isn''t he strong. At the beginning, so many killers wanted to kill themselves. Didn''t he solve them? Did he encounter something terrible?


    Suu Kyi is now in the United States, and the two are still waiting to live together. But now such a thing has happened. How can I explain to Suji


    Su Fei moved her sister out and used it as a reason for her heart ache.


    "What are we all doing with a sad face?" Seeing the security guards one by one, Zhang Li was not happy. "Are you crying for brother Qin? Brother Qin certainly doesn''t like everyone like this. Please give me some energy. Don''t cry and lose face. Do you hear me? "


    "Yes, but they are sad..." Chen Yingyang is puffing and teasing, with a face of grievance.


    "Hold on!" Tension cheered.


    Yes, he must not like his unhappy appearance.


    Su Fei also said to herself in her heart.


    Be happy. Be happy.


    When the time comes, he lies on his bed and tells him in his ear that Suji will come back to Sunan city. He will surely wake up happily.


    Believe in miracles


    Su Fei pinched her fist in secret, then took a deep breath. With a beautiful smile on her mouth, she raised her feet and walked into the ward with 431 written in front of her.


    "Qin Dynasty, let me see..."


    Once in, the smile disappeared.


    Bodyguards guard at the door, tension they follow in, see the scene in the room, also a silly.


    Jiang Dong is a big mouth, into an O-shaped.


    Qin Ling is also fixed there, holding two bags of things fell on the ground.


    This Qin Dynasty, where they imagined, with a pipe in it, lying in a hospital bed waiting for death.


    This guy is now surrounded by a large group of beautiful women, holding in the air, Yanfu is not shallow ah!


    What is this? Is this the ceremony before the group P?


    "Qin, brother Qin is brother Qin..." Tension took a mouthful of saliva and said dryly, "it''s too strong..."


    "Sue, boss Sue?" The Qin Dynasty, whose head was still squeezed in the chest of Liu Chang, also saw the movement here. He immediately turned around, and then his chin almost fell to the ground.


    The princess stood at the door of the ward, holding two small fists, looking at him, biting her lips and shaking her body slightly.


    "Sue, boss su If I say, this is a misunderstanding, do you believe it? " The Qin Dynasty felt a bit bitter and astringent in the corners of his mouth, so he said such a sentence for a long time.


    "If I said it was a misunderstanding, would you believe it?"


    "Qin Dynasty! I''m so disappointed in you Su Fei suddenly called out, then turned her head and ran out of the ward.


    "Miss!" Jiang Dong and those bodyguards immediately chased out."Well, brother Qin, I''ll buy you a drink when you have time! Well, we''ll take it off first. "


    Tension a few also bitter ha ha a smile, follow Su Fei to go.


    But Qin Dynasty''s body trembled slightly.


    He was not afraid of Su Fei''s words, but because at the moment when she turned around, he clearly saw the strong woman with tears rolling out of her eyes.


    Did she cry?


    She cried for herself?


    The fog at the end of the Qin Dynasty, the mood also slowly suppressed


    Boss su Su Fei, why is she crying?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 489

    After a long day''s bustle, the women gradually dispersed in the evening.


    Qin Dynasty lies on the bed, although the vitality is gradually recovering, but the mental strength is extremely tired. Some men dream of being on the same level. One day, let him have two wives to try and not torture him to death.


    In the evening, in such a large ward, there was only one person left in the Qin Dynasty.


    Those women have their own things.


    Even Liu Ying, a girl who had nothing to do, was dragged back by her sister to go through the re enrollment procedures.


    But Qin Pian''s body went to check again.


    Now the Qin Dynasty finally understood what the female zombie said in her mouth that it would be lively for a while.


    This kind of excitement, the Qin Dynasty is afraid that this life does not want to have a second time.


    Lying in the ward, the mobile phone also has no electricity, Qin Dynasty can only lie quietly on the bed, quietly recovering vitality.


    The room is so quiet, but the heart of the Qin Dynasty has not been calm down.


    In his mind, always floating in the daytime Sufei tearful appearance. He had known Princess Su for so long, and he always thought that she was a typical strong woman.


    Even if she met killer, vampire, Zombie King, she never shed tears.


    But today, she cried!


    Why did she cry, because of herself?


    The Qin Dynasty felt that his head was not enough. Unfortunately, the nine creatures attached to Jiuyou strengthened their fighting ability. None of them could enhance his intelligence.


    Does she hate that she is too playful and I''m sorry for SUJ?


    But in that case, according to her character, she should be furious, and then rush forward to teach her a lesson. I remember that when I bought some medicine for Suji, I met her strong female sister, and then I scolded her head and face.


    At that time, although she was said to be very unhappy, she could see how much she cared about her sister.


    It should be like this Because it''s fighting for Suji


    Or is it because she cares about herself that she is sad to see herself like this?


    Qin Dynasty took a deep breath, shook his head, and dispelled his wishful thinking.


    How can it be? Isn''t Su Fei always disgusting with herself. And, strictly speaking, she was her brother-in-law. With her strong character, how could she like her brother-in-law.


    Qin Dynasty self mockery ground smile, this his mother, oneself think oneself also too good. He is just a practitioner, not a super playboy. How can all women like him.


    Qin Dynasty is self mockery, the door of this ward, suddenly was knocked lightly twice.


    The Qin Dynasty is scared a big jump, the heart road this is who to come back again. These girls, it''s not enough to make trouble in the daytime! It seems that this is really going to kill me


    Mother, isn''t it a vegetable? I''ll just pretend to be a vegetable.


    The Qin Dynasty thought of this, closed his eyes and lay on the bed.


    The body was still, as if lying dead.


    And a footstep sound, also lightly came to his bedside.


    The nose of Qin Dynasty moved slightly, and I felt something was wrong.


    This guy is a dog nose, if not a demon dog. The women around him, with that kind of flavor, he is the most understand.


    The body odor of each girl is slightly different.


    Especially in the Qin Dynasty, the distinction is very thorough.


    Although the fragrance is familiar, it is not very impressive.


    As if in memory, this aroma has appeared many times, but it has not been smelled for a long time.


    Is it Yang Shanshan who came to visit her?


    How could it be! Even if I am dead, I can''t forget the smell of Yang Shanshan


    Who would it be Qin Dynasty began to ponder.


    Just when he was puzzled, a faint sob came from his side.


    The woman who didn''t know her name actually cried for herself?


    At that moment, Qin Dynasty thought of Su Fei''s tears.


    "Why, after only a few months'' absence, you have become like this..."


    The woman sobbed and her voice floated into the ears of the Qin Dynasty.


    Luo Qinglin!


    Qin Dynasty''s mind suddenly exploded the same. Although the fragrance does not remember, but this sound, he will not forget. This beautiful university committee, at the beginning of every day after him, let him have a good class and actively participate in class activities.


    In the class meeting, for his own sake, the university committee even poured wine on Yang Li''s face and turned against Ling Tian.


    This makes the Qin Dynasty a little confused, when Luo Qinglin should have a headache for herself, and a little disgusted with it. If it is not for the honor points of the class, I won''t pester myself every day.But now, why is she so good to herself?


    "When I was in school, you always didn''t want to listen to me and thought I was very upset." Luo Qinglin said, Qin Dynasty suddenly was surprised.


    Because, a little soft, and some cold hand, gently touched his face.


    "Now you are You can listen to me quietly... "


    Luo Qinglin''s voice is full of sorrow.


    Although I can''t see the appearance of this university committee, it seems that in the heart of the Qin Dynasty, there is a sad look on that beautiful face.


    "Although at that time, everyone looked down on you and thought you were just a poor student with nothing to do. But only I know how proud your heart is. They despise you, and you despise them. But university is a small society, how can you survive alone. I''m in charge of you, scold you, and scold you. In fact, you want to cheer you up. However, why do you have to take into account your so-called self-esteem and treat my good intentions as evil intentions... "


    With that, Qin Dynasty felt his arm sink.


    It seems that Luo Qinglin has put her head on her arm.


    Soon, his patient''s clothes were soaked.


    It seems that the girl didn''t shed less tears The Qin Dynasty wanted to touch her hair and comfort her. Suddenly I remembered that what I was playing was a mummy patient who didn''t know anything. Oh, no, it''s a vegetative patient.


    Qin Dynasty can only be depressed for a moment, lying there obediently, allowing his sleeve to be used as a handkerchief.


    Fortunately, Luo Qinglin is not Chen Yingyang''s disgusting fellow. She doesn''t have the habit of blowing her nose with a handkerchief. Otherwise, the Qin Dynasty will collapse.


    "You guy Why can''t you feel the feelings of others... "


    Luo Qinglin''s cry made the heart of the Qin Dynasty in disorder.


    What does this girl mean? Her heart?


    This proud, has always been a high-ranking, attracted the attention and respect of the University Committee, will not look like their own, no ability of poor students?


    "Later you fell in love with Yang Shanshan In fact, I don''t know what you like about Yang Shanshan. Yang Shanshan is a beautiful girl, but in fact, she has a kind of worship for money. When we were two older, we lived in the same bedroom. But at that time, she liked to buy some famous brand clothes and cosmetics to dress herself up


    Luo Qinglin said, as if with a taste of memory in the voice.


    "Because I had a good family, she always spent money and borrowed it from me. As a sister, I didn''t want to worry about too much, so I lent it to her. It can be said that the reason why she is with you is that you are willing to spend all the money every month. Of course, you are really nice to her, and she is really moved. "


    Well, in fact, I know it, but sometimes it''s silly to see the right eye. The heart of Qin Dynasty sighed.


    "But do you know, when some boys in the class laugh at you picking up bottle caps from floor to floor, and then exchange them for winning drinks. They think you are poor and have no ambition. However, some people know that you have spent all your money on Yang Shanshan, so you can only rely on high calorie drinks to satisfy her hunger... "


    Luo Qinglin said, and her hand touched the face of Qin Dynasty. It was so gentle, just like touching a beloved baby.


    "You know, when you do this, you not only moved Yang Shanshan, but also made me feel sad..."


    This heartache, let Qin Dynasty''s heart also mercilessly pull a bit.


    "But I''m not the kind of girl who likes to break up people So, I can only look at you in silence. Later, after my junior year, because of the lack of classes, I gradually met less, as if I had alienated you But the farther away I am from you, the more I miss you


    She really cares about herself so much? Why didn''t you notice that? Is it really self-esteem?


    "After graduation, I heard that Yang Shanshan followed Ling Tian, but you didn''t even have a job, and your house was about to expire. It was very frustrating. I''m worried about you. But I inquired about your contact information everywhere and even asked Yang Shanshan. But Yang Shanshan told me that she had deleted your number


    That girl is really wonderful. Qin Dynasty believes that she can do it.


    "If it wasn''t for looking forward to seeing you, I wouldn''t go to that class meeting. The friendship at that time in University, entered the society, has begun to deteriorate, let people feel very boring. I was happy because I really saw you. Although you don''t talk much, you look down and down. But I can see it in my heart


    Are you proud? The Qin Dynasty could not help but think that he was just a philistine who could not bear to see all the people But once upon a time, wasn''t he.


    "I want to protect you and care about you. However, you are already the chairman of the great development group. By contrast, all my efforts are so ridiculous. Besides, there are so beautiful girls around you. Really, Qin Dynasty, you know what? I think, God is like playing a trick on me. Throw me up again and again, and hit me heavily in the valley"Besides, I can see that girl is very interesting to you. The way she looks at you is full of love


    Can Roxie love herself? Qin Dynasty secretly curled her lips, that female devil, just very good at acting.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 490

    "Also, even now the red big star Chen Xin, when she looks at you, she also has such a kind of hidden love."


    Does Chen Xin like herself? Pull it down, when he has become a sweet cake. Is Luo Qinglin a little too sensitive.


    "I know you won''t believe me if you hear me when you''re awake. But you have to trust a woman''s intuition, especially when it comes to this kind of thing, a woman knows it best. "


    Luo Qinglin seems to have opened the valve in her heart. She took advantage of this opportunity to recite some words that had been suppressed for a long time, trivial and trivial, with the Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Dynasty in vegetative state was a good listener indeed.


    "I told you a lot today..." It seems that there is no light in the room. It seems that Luo Qinglin has said it for a long time. The sun has set in the West and the night is coming. At this time, Luo Qinglin''s mobile phone suddenly rang, she answered the phone, the voice seems to be some unhappy.


    "Mom, I said, I don''t want a blind date."


    Qin Dynasty in the heart is surprised, Luo Qinglin wants to make a blind date? It''s also a big girl who graduated. She''s a good girl and has a good career. It''s time to talk about marriage. Even if Luo Qinglin likes herself, she can''t possess her because of the favor of others. I have a debt of affection, and I don''t know how to pay it back. Plus a Luo Qinglin, the Qin Dynasty can only learn the legendary separation technique.


    "That man has some money, and I am not short of money. Why should I marry him? What''s the matter with your father, Ma? When did you become so snobbish? "


    Han, the heart of the Qin Dynasty, Luo Qinglin seems to have a good relationship with her mother. If she said that to her mother, she would be so angry that she didn''t kill herself with a broom. Anyway, I don''t agree. I already have a boyfriend. "


    Eh? Luo Qinglin has a boyfriend? So she''s today


    "Don''t you believe it? Well, I''ll take him back to see you in a few days! I don''t want to work here


    With a bang, Luo Qinglin hung up the phone.


    She suddenly took the hand of the Qin Dynasty and said bitterly, "you enemy, when can you wake up My mother forced me to go on a blind date again. The other party is a descendant of Kyoto family. I hate it. If you could wake up and be my boyfriend, I wouldn''t have to lie to my mom


    Said, Luo Qinglin gently pinched the finger of Qin Dynasty, "forget it, shouldn''t tell you these troubles. Anyway, I''m not going to marry the son of some Beijing official. I, Luo Qinglin, can survive even on my own. It''s a big deal. I''ll be a bachelor all my life. "


    Tut Tut, if you become a single aristocrat, how many men are so depressed that they die?


    "well, I have to arrange a document for the company in the evening. I''m going to make a movie with Chen Xin. Qin Dynasty, you know, you changed a lot. You used to be chubby and cute. Now you, thin, also mature a lot. Well, it''s on the camera. Maybe when you wake up, consider making you a man. In this case, Chen Xin, that girl, must be very motivated! "


    Let me act? You might as well kill me. The Qin Dynasty shook his head in his heart and would not agree to this proposal.


    "Good, I''ll see you tomorrow." A burst of hearing the sound of Suo, it seems that Luo Qinglin is standing up, and finishing her clothes.


    Are you going?


    In the Qin Dynasty, he was worried about his gains and losses.


    The Qin Dynasty was neither a saint nor a eunuch. Luo Qinglin, such a beautiful girl, confessed to him so much that he didn''t feel excited. It was a fake.


    But men always bear some responsibilities. Suji, Yu Lu, Qiandai, Huizi These women were responsible to them in the Qin Dynasty.


    As a result, the Qin Dynasty suppressed his own worries about gain and loss and tried to calm himself down.


    Luo Qinglin, Luo Qinglin, I hope you can find a good man for you. I''m not handsome, and


    Qin Dynasty''s body suddenly a stiff!


    Because on his mouth, he was wrapped by a burst of softness, wishing him cool and soft, with a faint fragrance.


    This, this is Luo Qinglin''s lips!


    She kisses herself! Damn it, she even secretly kisses Laozi!


    This, this is how happy a thing to hinder There was a sudden impulse to cry in the Qin Dynasty. I didn''t expect him to have such an affair after his whole life.


    Finally, someone secretly kisses me Just when he was considering whether to pretend to be the legendary sleeping beauty man and wake up by a kiss, and then take the initiative to stretch out his tongue and Luo Qinglin for a wet kiss, the softness has left his lips.


    Luo Qinglin stood up. Qin Dynasty could feel that the temperature in the air was rising.


    The girl seems to be shy and speak in a hurry.


    "Well, then what. I, I''m leaving first Tomorrow, I''ll see you again... "


    Finish saying, a rush trot sound, and then the ward door slammed, the girl seems to have run away.The Qin Dynasty, which had been a vegetable for a long time, finally opened its eyes in the dark.


    That pair of eyes, in this ward, seemed to twinkle with some strange brilliance.


    The boy licked his lips shamelessly and sat up.


    "This girl has always been so active..." In the Qin Dynasty, she took the initiative to teach herself a lesson, but today she kisses herself. It seems that I''m taking advantage of myself How can this be, mother said, can not take advantage of others. Well, find a time, pro back, in short, can''t let people Luo Qinglin suffer losses.


    What''s more, Dishui en should be reported to Yongquan. If Luo Qinglin kisses me, I''ll kiss it back for a minute!


    I''m so damn great! I can think of it all.


    The Qin Dynasty had been thinking about it for a long time, and he became addicted to smoking.


    He took a Cuban cigar from his Xumi ring and held it in his mouth.


    However, after a long time, I suddenly found a very terrible thing. That is, their lighters, as if the last time in Tokyo fighting, do not know where to lose.


    Oneself But it''s just a lighter, Yi Niang''s, or Zippo, a newly bought Shanzhai. It''s twenty yuan!


    He secretly scolded the Tianzhao troops who had disturbed his smoking. The Qin Dynasty began to think about how to light the cigar.


    Jiuyou Yin Fire?


    Ha ha The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help laughing a few times. If you can''t, light a cigarette and use Jiuyou Yin fire. Moreover, as soon as the flame comes out, the whole cigar will turn into fly ash.


    Br >


    , it''s time to do it yourself?


    Qin Dynasty bite teeth, there are rare things to live his lord Qin! As the old saying goes, do it yourself.


    The Qin Dynasty searched around and finally found several old newspapers left by Hu Ke on the head of the bed.


    Our predecessors left us a lot of great wisdom and experience. The Qin Dynasty, with a smile, called out two platinum lotus swords and held them in both hands. Then, facing the old newspapers, he began to hit two swords.


    If Li Baishan knew that the Qin Dynasty even used the broken heart sword array to make fire, he would surely be angry and spit blood.


    But the Qin Dynasty did not care so much. As long as he could smoke, he would be satisfied. When people become addicted to smoking, they usually ignore it.


    Therefore, in this ward, there is a very strange scene.


    A big man in a medical suit, sitting on the edge of the hospital bed with a cigar in his mouth and two swords in his hand, tried to light the newspaper below with sparks.


    "Come on, baby, help yourself!" At the same time, the Qin Dynasty, with expectant eyes, was waiting for the miracle.


    After a long time of impact, finally, there was a light on the old newspaper.


    "How handsome! I''m so handsome! I really admire myself


    the Qin Dynasty was excited like a child, grabbing a newspaper burning a faint flame, adjusting the direction of the flame, and letting the flames climb up the air.


    After a while, the fire was big.


    The Qin Dynasty was holding a newspaper and lighting his cigar with a flame.


    Cigars are not as flammable as cigarettes, so the Qin Dynasty held a posture, waiting for the cigars to burn.


    At this time, the door of the ward was suddenly pushed open.


    Luo Qinglin came in quietly. Then he saw the Qin Dynasty sitting by the bed, carrying a newspaper and lighting a cigar. The University commissar was stunned and covered his mouth because of his surprise.


    "Qin, Qin Dynasty, are you awake?"


    Her voice was full of surprise.


    "Ah, ha ha, wake up, wake up..." The Qin Dynasty was a little embarrassed, but on second thought, Luo Qinglin didn''t seem to know that she was a vegetable. She thought that she had just come back from the disease.


    Well, it''s not that embarrassing for the two.


    "Great I knew that you would not fall down so easily... " Luo Qinglin''s eyes could not help but ripple a circle of tears.


    "Mm-hmm, I''m bad. As the saying goes, bad people live for thousands of years, and they don''t die so soon. But why are you back? "


    "In the way of I left my briefcase with you. Come back and get it... " Luo Qinglin reached out and saw a white woman''s handbag hanging on one side of the wall.


    Or LV, it seems that the girl is really not short of money.


    "Ah Luo Qinglin suddenly widened her eyes and looked at the Qin Dynasty in disbelief. Her body, trembling slightly, seemed to have much fear.


    "What''s the matter? Look at you. What scares you? Do I look scary? "


    "You, you''ve been awake before, haven''t you..." Luo Qinglin''s voice trembled, "I, what I said You heard it all, didn''t you Also, and I.... ""No! Absolutely not The Qin Dynasty immediately said, "I really don''t know you kiss me! Really, I swear to God


    "Ah This night in the ward, there was a clear scream.


    "Qin Dynasty, I hate you to death!"


    Luo Qinglin is going to be ashamed to her grandmother''s house. She thought that the Qin Dynasty was in a coma and didn''t know anything. Only then did she dare to say so many bold words and make such bold things


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 491

    I didn''t expect that this guy of Qin Dynasty was all pretending! In this case, he listened to all his worries


    How can this guy still be so annoying


    My God, how can I live In the future, how to face this annoying ghost.


    "Well, what..." Qin Dynasty saw Luo Qinglin blushing squatting there, touching his nose, dry smile two, "don''t, don''t care too much I, I didn''t know you kiss me... "


    "You say it!" Luo Qinglin was about to die of shame. She took off her briefcase from the wall beside her and threw it to the Qin Dynasty.


    At this time, the vitality of the Qin Dynasty was more or less restored. The recovery speed of the magic pill was very fast. Those injuries of the body are also cured by vitality.


    So, as soon as he reached out, he caught the briefcase. Those tragedies hit by durian during the day will not happen again.


    "No, don''t be impulsive. You have something to say." In the eyes of Luo Qinglin, why is it so hateful?


    "You''re a big head." Luo Qinglin wiped away the tears hanging in the corner of her eyes and glared angrily at the Qin Dynasty, "how can I see people after that?"


    "Shit, what a big deal, isn''t it just a kiss?" Qin Dynasty suddenly pinched the cigar, then stood up and said, "you stand there and don''t move. I''ll kiss you twice and return it. We have nothing to do with each other. We don''t owe each other


    "You die!" When Luo Qinglin saw the solemn appearance of the Qin Dynasty, she was suddenly unable to laugh or cry. Obviously, it was he who took advantage of it. How could he still be reasonable, as if he were very reasonable!


    What a nuisance! I hate it!


    "No! It can''t be that much! " Suddenly, it seems that Qinling stands up to show her anger.


    Qin Dynasty all over a cold, he felt, that and his tit for tat University Committee, back again.


    "Qin Dynasty, you have to be responsible for what you do!" Luo Qinglin swept the state of the little woman just now and looked at the Qin Dynasty aggressively.


    "Ah? I, I am in charge? " Qin Dynasty blinked, "that, beauty, it seems that I am the victim It''s a fragile and pure me. I''m in the way of a female wolf who stealthily kisses me without knowing anything... "


    "I hate it! Shut up Luo Qinglin''s face was feverish and wanted to bite the guy in front of her, "I don''t care. You were clearly awake at that time, and you didn''t stop me. It shows that your heart is also scheming! Hum, Qin Dynasty, when you were in college, you were color. Now you must be unkind to a beautiful girl like me. "


    "I This... " Qin Dynasty helpless, with girls, there is really no reason to speak.


    "Then, University Committee, how do you punish me? Why don''t I write a review and show it to the director? "


    The Qin Dynasty meant something, but Luo Qing Lin Dun blushed again.


    When I was in college, the Qin Dynasty made Luo Qinglin''s head big because he never attended class activities. Find the door, the old people still do their own way. Every time to the end, Luo Qinglin forced him to write a review, and then she took it to the director.


    Unexpectedly, these trivial things, he still remember.


    "There''s no need to review, but you have to do something for me."


    Qin Dynasty seems to see a trace of cunning in Luo Qinglin''s eyes. How to feel, oneself seem to fall into that girl''s snare like.


    Oh, forget it, anyway, I''m sorry Luo Qinglin is the first one.


    If she had not been a vegetable, she would not have said these words with her arrogant character.


    "Well, I promise you." Qin Dynasty this nod, just also angry Luo Qinglin, immediately smile. Qin Dynasty was shocked, he was not shocked by this beautiful smile, but sighed that the woman''s face changed as quickly as she opened a book.


    "That''s about it. I''ll forgive you half of it." Luo Qing Lin Yang beautiful small chin, said to the Qin Dynasty, "look at your appearance, the disease seems to be better. You overheard me when I called just now. I''m short of a boyfriend


    Is that eavesdropping? Lao Tzu is open and aboveboard.


    However, Luo Qinglin''s last words made Qin Dynasty scared.


    "Ah, that won''t stop I, I have a girlfriend... " Although Luo Qinglin met the real girlfriend, not Suji but Roxie, but the effect is the same.


    "Well, I know!" Speaking of this, Luo Qinglin is a little unhappy. The smile on her face just now disappeared. She looked at the Qin dynasty like a ferocious female tiger. "Do you think I have no one to take luoqinglin, and I have to rely on you? I just can''t find a suitable person to play the role for the time being


    "Well, what do you mean?" The Qin Dynasty can be more or less guessed.


    "I want you to play my boyfriend! Go back with me to see my mother Let''s leave a word for Mao.Pretending to be a boyfriend?


    It seems that I have seen it in novels and TV series!


    Although the Qin Dynasty had a strong cultivation and was the successor of the power of God, it might become a powerful existence that would easily destroy the earth and the universe in the future.


    But let him see a mother-in-law At the beginning, he only met Su Xianqin and was despised several times by the old man. He made a contract of five million yuan a year, which separated him from his real girlfriend.


    Just seeing the old father-in-law is enough headache in the Qin Dynasty. This time, I will see my mother-in-law That trouble, isn''t it more?


    What''s more, if Luo Qinglin is really his girlfriend, then he will recognize it no matter how much trouble he has. There is a saying, the ugly daughter-in-law will see her mother-in-law sooner or later.


    However, his role is a passer-by who gets lunch boxes every day.


    "I, I didn''t do it..." The Qin Dynasty touched his nose, a little like a refusal


    "Besides, you see, it''s not good to pretend to be a boyfriend, and it''s immoral It doesn''t matter to me. The key point is that it will not hinder the reputation of the University Committee In case you can''t find a new boyfriend in the future, I''ll


    "Do you mean to say no?" Luo Qinglin raised her eyebrows.


    The Qin Dynasty did feel the existence of murderous spirit.


    "When are you going?" Originally a lot of rejection words, he directly swallowed into the stomach. This woman, you can''t mess with it now.


    Let''s face it. It''s just a matter of taking more white eyes


    "That''s about it." Luo Qinglin''s face was bright when she was victorious, and she was even more happy with her smile, "it''s just these two days, waiting for you to recover again. Look at your sad face. How can you pretend to be my boyfriend and just fold your old lady like that


    "No, I''m honored, I''m honored..." Qin Dynasty stealthily wipe sweat.


    "Besides, my mother doesn''t eat people. Why do you look like the end of the world is coming. I''ll do better, and my mother will be very kind


    "No problem, no problem." Trembling, the Qin Dynasty picked up his cigar. It''s time to light up the paper again.


    "And no smoking." Luo Qinglin stepped forward and grabbed the cigar in the hands of the Qin Dynasty and threw it on the ground. She did not forget to step on the cigar with her feet. It was a Cuban cigar! Lao Tzu''s most luxurious one is Ziyun, who has taken 10 yuan You''re a loser. This girl is a loser!


    "Like my mother, I don''t like men who smoke. If she knew you were smoking, it would be over for us


    Isn''t it just acting a play? How do you see Luo Qinglin''s appearance? It seems that it''s true


    But Qin Dynasty is not good to pour cold water on Luo Qinglin, who makes him feel guilty.


    It''s really short of hands, short of relatives.


    "Well, you''re not allowed to smoke. What''s the big deal. I don''t know, what''s good about smoking cigarettes? It''s choking and harmful to your health. I don''t understand you boys. "


    Woman! How can you understand the loneliness of men!


    The Qin Dynasty really wanted to scream. Tears hinder


    "Get well, my mother can''t see you sick. Make up for it these days. What do you want to eat? I''ll buy it for you Well, it seems that there is nothing missing in your house. Which tycoon came to see you and bought you a room of things. Good guy, I can open a small warehouse


    Luo Qinglin rummaged through those things to see if there was anything else that she hadn''t bought. Suddenly, she opened a plastic bag and chuckled.


    "Qin Dynasty, I didn''t expect that you still like this kind of thing?"


    "Ah? It''s all miscellaneous. If you have nothing to do, you can eat it as a snack. " The Qin Dynasty knew that Luo Qinglin was referring to a lot of food brought by big and small bags when Su Feifei came.


    "Ha? Can I eat it too? " Luo Qinglin said, reaching out from the plastic bag, took out a purple packaging bag.


    The Qin Dynasty immediately saw the black line.


    Seven dimensional space?


    I''ll clean it. It seems that this is WSJ


    Look at that Luo Qinglin''s appearance, seem to smile very happy hinder


    "Hee hee, don''t worry. I won''t tell you." Luo Qinglin''s eyes were filled with a smile, "I have also studied psychology before, and I know that everyone has an unknown side in their hearts, and they have some special hobbies However, it is better to eat less of this kind of food, otherwise it is easy to indigestion Eh? You have a unique appetite


    See Luo Qinglin and conveniently take out a packet of tampons, the heart of Qin Dynasty death has.


    "Well, that''s not for me..."


    "I know, of course not for you. You just brought it to eat. I don''t know what''s delicious about it. Alas, I don''t understand you boys. "


    Niang Di, what does this have to do with boys!At that time, the University Committee that let oneself have a headache, gorgeous and hot return!


    "Well, keep it for yourself, and I won''t interfere with your special hobbies." Luo Qinglin laughed, put those feminine articles away, and then picked up her small bag from the bed, "I still have a job. Let''s go first! Don''t run. I''ll see you tomorrow! By the way, what brand of WSJ do you like to eat? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 492

    When Luo Qinglin made such a fuss, the Qin Dynasty had no mind to rest.


    Dusk has passed, and now the window is a bright moon. Qin Dynasty took a look at the wall calendar, a little bit dazed.


    Unknowingly, the Chinese New Year is coming. The first time I left home after the new year.


    Since Qin Dynasty met Suji and entered the world of Xiuzhen, there was basically no concept of festival.


    Spring Festival is the most important day for Chinese people every year.


    In this day, all are a family, happily together. The Qin Dynasty didn''t know how to celebrate the Spring Festival in the south. But in the north, there is usually a family sitting around the house, watching the Spring Festival Gala and eating dumplings at the same time.


    Although the Spring Festival Gala is getting worse every year, it has become a kind of tradition.


    Last year''s Spring Festival, the Qin Dynasty was not very happy.


    Because that year, his grandfather was seriously ill. On the eve of the new year''s Eve, he had a high fever. The whole family worked hard, taking injections, taking medicine, rubbing skin with alcohol, which eased a little.


    But it was also safe to spend the Spring Festival, until the third day of the third day, my grandfather died.


    It''s a pity that at that time, I was just an ordinary college student, and I didn''t have the power to practice. Otherwise, as long as he combs his grandfather''s body with vitality, his grandfather can at least live for more than 20 years.


    The one who practices truth goes against the heaven.


    This kind of birth and death is the way of heaven. If we go against the way of heaven, the world will be in chaos.


    Therefore, those who master this kind of anti heaven power will receive the threat of thunder robbery. And even after the thunder robbery, they will eventually be called to the fairyland and become immortal immortals. They are not allowed to interfere in the normal order of the human world.


    The way of heaven is merciless


    Qin Dynasty leaned on the bed and looked at the snowflakes floating out of the window.


    It''s snowing again.


    When the Qin Dynasty was thinking about how to pretend to be Luo Qinglin''s boyfriend, the window of the ward suddenly did not know what force was opening.


    The cold wind blows in. If there is no vitality in Qin Dynasty, I''m afraid it will be frozen to death.


    "Who?" He looked out of the window, holding a mass of dark white flame in his hand.


    "It''s me." A familiar voice let the Qin Dynasty put down its vigilance.


    A beautiful woman in colorful clothes fell into the window from the night and stood in the ward.


    "Hua Niang?" Is it surprising that the dragon tail of Qin Dynasty doesn''t see him?


    "It''s said that the young master is ill. I''ve come to see him." The pretty girl said, turning her hand, the white and tender palm stretched out from the wide sleeve, spreading out the palm, revealing a small golden pill.


    "This is the elixir of our misty peak, the ethereal and exquisite pill. It''s the holy medicine for healing. Please take it."


    The Qin Dynasty produced the pill and put it into the mouth without hesitation.


    The pill melts in the mouth and turns into a warm energy, which instantly disperses into seven tendons and eight veins in the body, conditioning the body of the Qin Dynasty.


    The Qin Dynasty immediately felt the extraordinary of this ethereal and exquisite Dan.


    If it is an ordinary person, take this pill, I''m afraid you can immediately wash the marrow and cut the hair, and become the first-class physique.


    "Hua Niang, you bring such a miraculous medicine to me. If you misty peak people know about it, you should scold you again?"


    "Thank you for thinking about me." Hua Niang looked at the Qin Dynasty. In her deep eyes, she had an indescribable feeling. "But please rest assured, young master. You can''t go up and down the misty peak. Now you''d like to have a good relationship with your concubine."


    "Oh?" The Qin Dynasty blinked his eyes and didn''t understand the meaning of this.


    "You don''t know." Hua Niang continued, "it is less than a year since you started your career, but your accomplishments have already been in your infancy. What''s more, you can see through the tricks of the yama gate and defeat the Zombie King. All the noble and decent sects owe you a great favor. At the same time, the young master defeated the master of the golden age of Songshan and became famous in the first World War. Now, the young master has two magic weapons: the great Yin and Yang evil king sword and the great Vajra Bodhi hand. It can be said that the value of Childe is enough to make every school envious. "


    Hua Niang seemed to think of something and sighed.


    "If it wasn''t for the fact that luochamen had been completely destroyed, I''m afraid the young master would have been enough to be the leader of luochamen."


    "So, the meaning of misty peak is to draw me in Qin Dynasty is not a fool, from these words, I can hear why.


    "Yes." Huaniang did not shy away and said directly, "this pill, originally with the qualification of my Huaniang, was impossible to obtain. But before I came, it was elder Dongfang who gave me this pill and asked me to give it to you. "


    "Elder of the east?" Qin Dynasty frowned, thought for a long time, suddenly appeared in the mind that one face is charming, but it is the cunning woman with hidden heart, "oriental cherry?"


    "Exactly." Now, they''re going to win you over for a hundred years"It''s a pity that I don''t have that much value now." As soon as Qin Dynasty''s eyes turned, he suddenly said, "this time I have suffered some injuries and my skill has regressed."


    After hearing this, Hua Niang was slightly surprised. Then, she flashed colorful light in her eyes and swept her eyes in the Qin Dynasty.


    "Sure enough!" "Hua Niang''s face was worried," the young master has fallen back to the realm of building foundation. This is dangerous


    "Oh?" The Qin Dynasty raised eyebrows, "why do you say that?"


    The construction of the foundation is nothing but appearance.


    Qin Dynasty is now practicing the power of God, also known as the power of chaos. The more you practice this power, the more you can''t understand the depth. After the Qin Dynasty every level of ascension, from the appearance, he seems to be back to a level. For example, the power of the Qin Dynasty has been restored to the magical period, but it seems that he is building the foundation.


    When it came back to Yuanying period, the Qin Dynasty was a new cultivator in the meditation stage in the eyes of other sects.


    "You don''t know." Hua Niang sighed, "after all, the young master is a member of the devil''s road. If it wasn''t for the use value of the young master, these famous and decent sects would have rushed in one after another, and everyone would have killed you soon. Now the young master has lost his strength, but if he builds the foundation period, I''m afraid that the eastern elder will be the first to take your life, and then take away the big Yin and Yang evil king sword and the great Vajra Bodhi hand


    "I see." Qin Dynasty itself, can also guess a 7788. Alas, what''s the difference between these so-called noble sects and evil ways.


    "But don''t worry, young master. Hua Niang won''t talk about it." Hua Niang paid attention to the Qin Dynasty, "anyway, there is a long time to go before Hongmeng Daohui.". If you don''t look for a hidden place to practice and recover your strength as soon as possible, those noble and decent sects will not dare to take any action against him. "


    "Oh, don''t worry, Hua Niang." Qin Dynasty suddenly stood up and patted Huaniang on the shoulder. "Even if I become an ordinary person, I will not be afraid of these hypocritical and decent people. It''s you. It''s you that worries me


    "Where do you worry about my wife?" Hua Niang is a little strange.


    "In fact, I have always been very strange. As a demon monk, you are a figure of some status in the misty peak. Although the misty peak can accommodate all kinds of rivers, it should not let a demon sect that has just joined in occupy a very important position. Until that fight against the Zombie King, I more or less also heard some greasy. Hua Niang, have you been designated as a mistress by some big figure in the misty peak? "


    "Childe..." Hua Niang didn''t look over her head, and her face was a little gloomy, "in our place, there is no such statement as mistress Concubine body, is the elder of misty Pavilion, candle dragon superior person to see. When the master candle dragon goes out of the pass, Hua Niang will be accepted as a side room by him. "


    "Pooh The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help scolding, "the old man is estimated to have Yang - Wei premature ejaculation, and even hit the little girl''s idea! It''s really shameless of him


    "Young master I''m not a little girl anymore. I''m a thousand years old... "


    "Cough..." The Qin Dynasty touched his nose awkwardly, "in the age of demon Xiu, a thousand years old is just the age of a young girl in flower season."


    "Well, Jiaojiao is the age of a girl in flower season. Huaniang is already old..." Hua Niang said, you ran sighed.


    "Who said, you are not old!" The Qin Dynasty was a little anxious. He grabbed Hua Niang''s small hand hidden in her sleeve and said, "look, this face, this figure, where are you old! Even if it''s a Buddha, you''ll be moved by it! "


    "Don''t talk nonsense, young master!" Hua Niang was seized by the Qin Dynasty, but she felt that her heart was in disorder. At the same time, he heard the nonsense of the Qin Dynasty and immediately panicked. His other hand covered the mouth of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Don''t make fun of Buddha. Although we are Taoist disciples, we should respect Buddhism as well."


    A fragrant hand pressed his lips, Qin Dynasty some dry mouth, can not help but put out his tongue, in the palm of the white tender licked.


    Just like an electric shock, Hua Niang immediately took back her hand. Her face was bright red and beautiful.


    The girl''s breath was a little bit short, her great chest rose and fell, and her turbulent feeling filled the vision of the Qin Dynasty.


    "In a word, if the old man dares to marry you, I will go up to the misty peak and stamp on that girl!"


    "Don''t make a fool of yourself, young master." Hua Niang got rid of the Qin Dynasty''s hand unhappily. "The candle dragon master is a demon dragon who has practiced for thousands of years. At that time, he was still a black dragon who did harm to the place and made waves. Later, he was subdued by the headmaster of the misty peak and was admitted to the sect. Later, he devoted himself to cultivation and became the elder of the misty Pavilion. Before he entered the GATT, he was already the strength of Jinshen jiuzhong. When we get out of the customs, we have to go through nine thunder robberies. We demon repair, want to cross the robbery, it is difficult to go to the sky. Because we are demons. It is thousands of times more difficult for demons to become immortals than people. "


    "In this case, that old shameless, still don''t shrink tail to maintain strength, have nothing to do with thunder robbery."


    Qin Dynasty curled its mouth. Ordinary people want to cultivate immortals, so do demons. It''s estimated that the master candle dragon also wants to live forever.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 493

    But for this illusory long life, to pay the price, is not a bit big?


    If you don''t do it well, you will turn into dust in the thunder robbery and die. It''s better to enjoy a long life, reincarnate and start again.


    "Because of my concubine." Looking at the Qin Dynasty, Hua Niang suddenly said, "because my body is the reincarnation of the golden immortal in the sky. In my body, there is a trace of immortal spirit. If master candle dragon and concubine practice together, they can share the immortal spirit. If the immortal spirit is cultivated properly, it will wash his whole body of Demon power, evade thunder robbery, and reduce the power of thunder robbery. "


    "Are you the reincarnation of Jinxian?" In the mind of the Qin Dynasty, I can''t help but think of the lunatic God of war Luo Nie. "How do you know that?"


    "It''s the master of my concubine, a master of Huanglong." Hua Niang explained, "master, he has a magic power, which is destiny. He is an old man. By pinching his fingers, he can know 500 generations before and 500 generations later. He calculated the body of my concubine, who was a fairy in charge of planting flowers in the sky. But because she accidentally damaged one of the Queen Mother''s favorite fairy flowers, she was knocked down from the earth and could only reincarnate


    "Damn it, Queen Mother, is that old lady again?" Qin Dynasty can''t help but skim his lips, "this Ya''s temper is too explosive, say kick people down to kick people down."


    "I can''t remember what kind of temper the queen mother was. But master''s prediction of fate can''t be wrong. "


    "Tut Tut, the old man is in the way By the way, where is your master? Let him help me to calculate. What did I do in my last life


    "Master, an old man, has been wandering around since he put the sect in the misty peak. I don''t know where he is now."


    "Tragedy." The Qin Dynasty was depressed, "you master, you will be fatalistic. You must be much better than the swindler I met last time. Yaya, how dare you say that my and Suji''s lives do not match, or infer from the constellation His uncle. "


    "What do you say Hua Niang is confused.


    "Nothing, nothing." The Qin Dynasty did not want to mention those old things. He looked at the beautiful snake demon in front of him, and felt that he could not let the girl go, so he was robbed by an old lecher.


    "Hua Niang, don''t worry, as long as I''m in Qin Dynasty, no one dares to force you!"


    When she saw the Qin Dynasty patting her chest and vowing, Hua Niang couldn''t help but cover her mouth and chuckled.


    "Young master, you are practicing the devil''s way. You will always be crazy. Now, the young master''s strength has returned to build foundation. You should concentrate on cultivation. Don''t be distracted by my concubine. "


    "How about that! Your business is mine Qin immediately said, "besides, I have not been less favored by you before, and you have also saved my life. As long as you Huaniang a word, I Qin Dynasty fire in the fire, water in the water to go, without a frown, say a word not


    "Yes, yes, with the words of childe, Huaniang will be at ease." Knowing that Qin Dynasty was a good-natured donkey, Hua Niang also nodded with a smile.


    Seeing the serious expression of Qin Dynasty, Hua Niang''s heart is also sweet and sour.


    Over the years, in addition to Jiaojiao, Shifu, and that person, no one has ever asked her so much.


    There is a saying that master often tells himself.


    If you are not of our own race, your heart will be different.


    This is not just to tell Hua Niang that except for us snake demons, other practitioners, practitioners of demons and Buddhists are not unkind to us.


    At the same time, it is also a warning to Huaniang. Humans are a proud and arrogant race. They look down on any other creature except themselves.


    Even if they are honest Goblins who have never harmed others and have practiced for many years, they are absolutely evil spirits in their human eyes.


    In addition to the Qin Dynasty, Huaniang has only met a person who does not have such a racial concept for thousands of years, and is also a once demon disciple.


    He was a disciple of Wuji sect who practiced Wuji magic skill. In the most prosperous period of the six gates of the magic Road, Wuji gate was also very domineering. Wuji gate, Shura gate and luochamen are the three powerful groups in the six gates of magic road. They are under the gate of hell and the beast.


    When rod was alive, he led luochamen and defeated all kinds of masters of other demons. But in the end, because of rod''s obstinacy, even his own men betrayed him. Finally, rod died in the siege of the noble and decent.


    Then, Wuji gate''s Wuji devil''s divine skill was greatly accomplished, and the Wuji gate was pushed to the top of the devil''s road.


    At that time, Hua Niang was just a little snake demon who had just cultivated her adult form, and was ignorant of her feelings.


    He is one of the most gifted disciples in the Wuji gate, and he is known as the second infinite devil in the future. Just because I met Hua Niang who just came out of the valley, I fell in love with this little snake demon immediately.


    Every day, he is always around him. As soon as the demon comes, no one in the world likes the snake demon.


    This makes the infinite devil angry, ordered him to cut off this relationship, at the same time, he arrested himself and locked up in the prison of Wuji gate.How can the head of the magic road not accommodate the small snake demon?


    When his mother died, she was waiting for her death. He went into the prison of wujimen, rescued her, and took her to find a paradise. They lived their lives in peace and stability.


    But he did not know that such a move not only angered the infinite devil, but also caused the disgust of the noble and decent.


    How can a man be with a demon?


    Especially a practitioner!


    This is a kind of smear to all the practitioners! What a shame!


    In order to maintain their lofty dignity, those noble and decent sects who claimed to be just also made a hunting order on him and Huaniang.


    For a moment, two people became the street mice that everyone in the Xiuzhen world called to fight.


    At that time, he was respected by thousands of people, and instantly became a traitor who was reviled by everyone.


    But he never worried about these things, just a smile, hugging Huaniang''s small waist, continue to look for their paradise.


    Every time he met an enemy, he would block himself behind him.


    No matter who you are, if you want to move her, you must climb over Laozi''s body first!


    He''s very strong, really strong. He''s known as the genius of the infinite gate. Whether it is the right way or the evil way, as long as it is his enemy, they all die under his limitless magic skill.


    In the end, he finally startled the Wuji devil and the elder of the sword Pavilion in Shushan.


    Which of these people is not a famous figure in the world. Any one can kill him and be invisible.


    Finally, they were surrounded by these people on Huanglong Mountain.


    All the sins are on me.


    At that time, he was still standing in front of himself, blocking all hostile views with his broad shoulders.


    All this has nothing to do with her.


    I would like to die, to calm your anger, just let her go.


    When he destroyed the young baby and broke his heart to death, everyone was moved.


    Such a person who has a bright future and can become a demon in the future and fly to the fairyland is dead for a snake demon.


    What they can''t understand is this.


    Villain.


    Crazy.


    I remember that at that time, the Wuji devil and an elder of Shushan sword Pavilion said a word at the same time.


    In the end, Wuji has deep feelings for his apprentice. He just takes a deep look at Huaniang and leaves with the devil.


    And those noble and decent sects, it seems that they do not intend to let go of the snake demon that makes the two evil spirits fight so fiercely.


    But the elder of the sword Pavilion kept her, sent her to Huanglong cave, and worshipped Huanglong Laodao as a teacher.


    The elder of the sword Pavilion is called Tan Hai.


    These memories are like the scenes of the movie, in Huaniang''s mind in an instant.


    There seems to be something cold, staying in their own eyes.


    "Why are you crying?" Qin Dynasty stretched out his hand and gently wiped away the tears from the corner of Huaniang''s eyes, "was I moved? Tut Tut, I am not afraid of the earth, I am afraid of women''s tears


    Hua Niang looks at the big boy in front of her, and her heart is quiet.


    He was the first person not to discriminate against other ethnic groups. The Qin Dynasty was the second.


    "Young master, I learned that the young master was ill, so I left the misty peak in a hurry. Now I know that the young master is safe and sound. Now that the Hongmeng Taoist Association is approaching, I still have to rush back to the misty peak to prepare for all kinds of affairs, so I can''t accompany you more. "


    "It doesn''t matter. If you have something to do, I''m in good health." The Qin Dynasty waved her hand and said, "next time you come, remember to bring the girl Bai Jiaojiao. I''m not used to it if you don''t take the bickering boy with you


    "Ha ha, you don''t know." Hua Niang said with a smile, "Jiaojiao was sent out by the school and sent an invitation to the Buddhist disciples of Mount Song. This is what the master entrusted me to give to the young master. "


    With that, Hua Niang turned her hand and suddenly dropped something in her sleeve.


    It is a yellow jade talisman, jade is ordinary jade, but it has a light Yuan Li.


    "This is the invitation card of misty peak. If you take it, you can get on the misty peak and participate in this Hongmeng Taoist meeting hosted by misty peak. Therefore, please take good care of it. "


    Hongmeng Taoist Association is jointly organized by eight sects. But each session is held by one of the schools in turn. This time, it is misty peak''s turn.


    "Don''t worry. You can''t lose it." The jade amulet was included in the Xumi ring in the Qin Dynasty. This ring is really convenient and is necessary for home travel and killing people and goods.


    seeing that the jade amulet was collected in the Qin Dynasty, Huaniang was relieved.


    "Childe, then, next time, it will be Hong Meng Dao meeting." Hua Niang takes a step backward, and then takes a deep look at the Qin Dynasty. All of a sudden, the colorful light blocked the sight of Qin Dynasty. When he saw it again, Huaniang had already gone, leaving only an open window with a piercing wind blowing in it."Hua Niang, don''t worry." The Qin Dynasty clenched his fist, "next time Hongmeng Taoist meeting, I will beat up the shameless pig cage man and completely turn him into a pig''s head! Damn it, I''m really upset. "


    I don''t know when, Huaniang became so important in the heart of Qin Dynasty.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 494

    "Hongmeng Taoist Association?" The Qin Dynasty thought of the biggest event in the Xiuzhen world. He could not help shaking his head, and then went to the window, ready to close the window.


    At this moment, he seemed to feel something and stepped back two steps.


    "Brush!" The dazzling white light suddenly flew in from the window, and then, a cold and beautiful woman in white jumped down from a sword.


    She was dressed in white with a sense of coldness. On that beautiful face, it is as cold as an iceberg.


    This woman is the most famous young disciple of Shushan. She is also known as one of the seven flowers of the Xiuzhen world. She is a cold and beautiful beauty Shen Qing.


    "Is it you?" Qin Dynasty in the eyes with a sense of war, looking at the woman in front of him, "know that I was injured, so specially run to me for revenge?"


    "Hum!" Shen Qingleng snorted, and his expression seemed quite displeased. "Although I Shen Qing flatters to kill demons and demons, I''m definitely not the kind of villain who takes advantage of others'' danger as you think. I''m just curious. Come and see if you''re dead. If you die, I will be very sorry, because if you die, you can only die under my frost water sword


    "Why?" Hearing Shen Qing say this, the Qin Dynasty was a little upset, "I don''t owe you, why do you have to be chopped to death? You want to chop, OK, I''m here. See, snow white neck, come on, you chop it. "


    Said, Qin Dynasty walked forward two steps, also put his neck together up.


    "You Shen Qing seems to be angry with the Qin Dynasty. The frost water sword floating on the ground suddenly rises and stands high, pointing to the Qin Dynasty.


    "Do you think I dare not?"


    "No way!" The Qin Dynasty all said sarcastically, "what can you do that female Xia Shen dare not do? It''s too damn great to kill demons and demons. Come on, chop and chop. I see how female Xia Shen killed a Sanhao citizen who had no strength to bind a chicken. "


    "When!" Shen Qing waved, the frost water sword flew out in an instant, and then stabbed into the center of the hospital bed of the Qin Dynasty. Through the bed board, it was nailed to the ground.


    "Damn it, you are destroying public property." Qin Dynasty was stunned.


    "Are you still a good citizen?" Shen Qing couldn''t help sneering, "if you are a good citizen, then Yan Luomen has become a young vanguard who is willing to help others."


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t expect that Shen Qing could also say such meaningful words. She couldn''t help but look at her with a new look.


    "Shen Qing, I''m here today either to take advantage of others'' danger or to make sure you''re dead." Shen Qing ignored the strange eyes of the Qin Dynasty, took back the frost water sword and said to himself.


    "Even if you died in the Qin Dynasty, you should have been in Hongmeng Taoist Association and died in my Shen Qing''s hands."


    "Well, why do you shout at me every day?" Qin Dynasty a face displeased look, "I Qin Dynasty is to kill your man, or cut your son, you do not die to me!"


    "It''s the sword way of Shushan to kill demons and demons!" Shen Qing''s proud face is full of righteousness.


    "Tut, that''s right. It''s cheap. It''s cheap enough."


    "You Shen Qing''s eyes were sharp, and the frost water sword was held in his hand, which instantly crossed the neck of the Qin Dynasty.


    The cold light on the sword seems to be able to pierce the skin of Qin Dynasty and penetrate into his blood.


    But Qin Dynasty eyelid did not blink, continue to say to oneself.


    "You define yourself as justice. Killing demons and removing demons is actually a group of meddlesome guys. Cut the demon? Funny, Hu Lili as a fox demon, but this silly girl in addition to playing truant in class and talking back to the teacher, has done other bad things that you have to kill? I''m in the devil''s way, but I''ve saved you so-called noble and decent sects again and again. If you don''t feel grateful, you still chase after me every day to stab me. Who gives you the rights in the MAHLE Gobi? What is the right way? The right way is not spoken out. The right way is in the heart of the people! Although Lao Tzu is not a good man, what I have done is worthy of heaven and conscience. "


    A few words from the Qin Dynasty made Shen Qing''s hand tremble.


    "Take a look at you Shushan. The so-called justice and the so-called acting on behalf of heaven are so funny. Your idiot younger martial brother won''t give you money to eat with younger martial sister. It''s my good intention to help them out. As a result, kindness is like a donkey''s liver and lung, as if you are Shu mountain. Should everyone flatter you and lick your buttocks? Don''t dream, Shushan is a fart in my eyes


    "Qin Dynasty, you want to die!" Shen Qing can tolerate insulting himself. But Shen Qing couldn''t bear to insult his school.


    "I''m not happy to hear people say bad things about your school?" The Qin Dynasty looked at her coldly, and her cold eyes made Shen Qing''s hand stiff there. "But you can just say that we are demons and demons. Even if we don''t do anything now, we will do harm to the world in the future. Who are you again? What are you talking about? "


    "In the Qin Dynasty, good and evil do not coexist!" Shen Qing felt that what he had been talking about by this guy today, and that he had been sticking to the Tao heart for decades, was a little confused. She can''t help but take a deep breath, looking at the Qin Dynasty in front of her, she said coldly, "even if you are eloquent, I will adhere to the way in my heart.""Yes, your way is to kill a thousand wrong rather than let go of one." Qin Dynasty laughs very disdain.


    "Whatever you say, we judge heroes by success or failure." Shen Qing took back his frost water sword and said firmly, "in the future Hongmeng Taoist Association, let me see you in the Qin Dynasty again. Are you qualified to say these words?"


    "You mean we''ll talk about it later?" Qin Dynasty eyebrows pick pick pick, looked in front of that beautiful fairy like figure.


    "Yes, I''ll talk about it later!" Shen Qing didn''t know the evil idea of Qin Dynasty. He repeated it and nodded again.


    In the eyes of the Qin Dynasty, a strange smile appeared immediately.


    "What are you laughing at?" Shen Qing felt something wrong in her heart, but she didn''t know what was wrong.


    "In fact, if you are a lady, you should be a very attractive girl if you don''t shout and kill every day." The Qin Dynasty said and took a step forward. "I thought, if you wear normal girl''s clothes and walk to our campus like this, you must be a school flower, and the boys who chase you will not be able to pull the car."


    "Nonsense!" Shen Qing''s heart could not help but jump, but she cold face, staring at the Qin Dynasty.


    "I mean seriously, you should try it." The Qin Dynasty took a step forward and said, "girls, you should know how to enjoy your youth. Look at you. Every day you carry a sword and wear ancient clothes. Boys will be scared away when they see you. "


    "I am a disciple of Shushan mountain, and cultivation is my only way of life!" When Shen Qing saw the face of Qin Dynasty, the heart beat began to accelerate slightly, and the breath was also a little short. "What you said is just a matter of common customs. How can you disturb my pure cultivation?"


    "No, no!" The Qin Dynasty shook his fingers and took another step forward. "As the saying goes, the cultivation of mountains and wild is the cultivation of inferior quality, and the cultivation of the world of mortals is the real superior law. If you just blindly practice, you can never see through the world of mortals, how can you achieve the way of heaven? Shen Qing, Shen Qing, don''t look good. "


    The appearance of Qin Dynasty''s outsider made Shen Qing feel angry and funny.


    At the same time, she picked up the sword and stood in front of herself and the Qin Dynasty, blocking the steps of this guy.


    A little closer, two people will soon embrace!


    "Devil''s boy, your mouth is so powerful that I''ve tasted it many times before!"


    "Oh? Have you tried it? " Qin Dynasty very shamelessly licked lip, "tell me quickly, what flavor is my mouth?"


    "You! Obscene Shen Qing understood the meaning of the Qin Dynasty. He was so angry that he wanted to stab him with a sword.


    "Hey hey, where is my obscenity? You said it by yourself." With a smile, the Qin Dynasty continued to magnify his courage and ridiculed the icy Narcissus who was superior to the Xiuzhen world, "you have taken advantage of it in vain, I can''t agree. Come on, let me have a taste of your mouth


    "Presumptuous!" Shen Qingqi''s trembling, "if you talk nonsense again, I''ll kill you!"


    Shen Qing only felt that his heart of Tao was about to collapse in front of this guy. For today''s sake, leave as soon as possible. In the future, I will enter the golden body, and then I will chop down the babe who talks nonsense!


    Thinking of this, she turned around and faced the open window and was about to leave.


    "Oh, don''t go. I have something to tell you." Qin Dynasty just forgot to ask Huaniang where the misty mountain is. Shen Qing happened to be here. This disciple of Shushan should know it.


    Therefore, Qin Dynasty stretched out his hand and grasped Shen Qing''s arm.


    Shen Qing was going to jump out of the window and fly away. She was just about to jump up when Qin Dynasty took her arm.


    This surprised, can''t help but look back.


    And the big face of the Qin Dynasty just came forward.


    Shen Qing immediately widened her beautiful eyes.


    Her soft lips were kiss by Qin Dynasty.


    The two men were stunned at the same time, and then each reflected.


    There is a kind of cool feeling, worthy of being ice-cream Narcissus. This lip is different from other girls. Kiss up, feel like smoking a kind of intoxicating drugs.


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help but pop out his tongue and easily thrust into Shen Qing''s teeth. Shen Qing was stunned and didn''t pay attention to defense at all, so he was successfully wrapped up by the Qin Dynasty.


    After decades of cultivation, Shen Qing didn''t even pull a man''s hand. When did he come into contact with such stimulation!


    Suddenly, this cold and beautiful Narcissus, completely silly, let the Qin Dynasty wantonly taste her tongue.


    As soon as he thought that he was kissing the coldest and most arrogant of the seven flowers in the Xiuzhen world, or a very passionate tongue kiss, the Qin Dynasty couldn''t help but be excited, and his stomach swelled and stood on Shen Qing''s body.


    Although it is winter, the cold doesn''t affect them. Therefore, Shen Qing was wearing the thin white gauze skirt of the past.


    It''s really a cup Qin Dynasty''s body is just a piece of soft patient''s clothing, he felt like two people did not wear anything, directly so red fruit ground embrace together.Shen Qing''s body is soft and hot


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 495

    This kiss, plus the lower body that if there is no stimulation, let Shen Qing''s brain directly short circuit.


    She is like a stiff wood, let the Qin Dynasty harass her.


    Beauty in the bosom, the Qin Dynasty will not be polite. In particular, the identity of Shen Qing gave the Qin Dynasty a sense of inexplicable excitement. His hands even untied the belt on Shen Qing''s waist.


    This ancient gauze skirt is convenient.


    It''s like the pajamas of today. When you untie them, they open.


    However, Shen Qing''s inside is still wearing a lovely pink belly bag, the following is a white profanity pants.


    The belly bag, the protective ability of men, is much worse than the bra.


    Even the bra, in the hands of such a sophisticated guy in the Qin Dynasty, is also a matter of a moment. At that time, Wu Xin''s corset was seized as a trophy by the Qin Dynasty.


    Of course, he did not admit that it was his intention.


    Taking advantage of Shen Qing''s still sluggish Kung Fu, the Qin Dynasty was very accustomed to sneaking on the fairy.


    Usually wearing a wide gauze skirt, I didn''t notice it. This beautiful fairy has the size of C.


    Shen Qing''s body suddenly trembled, as if an electric current suddenly attacked her body. God, since, what are you doing? So, that guy, what is he doing to himself?


    His cultivation in the period of Yuanying is also carrying a powerful sword! Wave your hand, you can take the head thousands of miles away. Her reputation of Shen Qing, said out, also let countless demons retreat.


    But, but what happened today?


    Why can''t I seem to have any strength to lift Unexpectedly, unexpectedly, can''t you just watch his rudeness to yourself?


    Shen Qinggang wanted to yell, but suddenly his body was stiff again.


    God, that, that place, can''t touch Shen Qing only felt that one of the most sensitive parts of his body was lightly flicked, and then he was pinched and kneaded.


    Even if it is the firm heart of the Tao, this moment, it is all gone.


    That originally scolded words, to the mouth, also become soft to breathe.


    "No, don''t do this You, you devil, I, I will kill you... "


    Reason one after another, Shen Qing collapsed on the body of Qin Dynasty, his hands subconsciously hooked the neck of Qin Dynasty, but his mouth was still intermittent, threatening a few words.


    "Devil?" The Qin Dynasty has also been ignited by desire fire. He has a successful smile on his mouth and says, "OK, let''s show you how powerful I am."


    With that, his hands turned into magic claws, and then he pulled them from the top to the bottom. All the belly bags and dirty trousers in Shen Qing were torn to pieces and fell to the ground.


    As a result, there is not a single thread in the ice-white Narcissus except for the skirt that has been lifted out.


    Both hands of the Qin Dynasty had been demonized. The kneading of the animal''s claws made Shen Qing feel a little bit painful, but there was a strange feeling in the pain.


    He killed demons for decades, but today he was bullied by a demon. This, this wants to say, oneself Shen Qing, also have no face to see a person.


    It''s like biting your tongue and killing yourself


    However, but their own tongue, was also wrapped in the devil


    When Shen Qing''s body was as soft as a ball of noodles, the Qin Dynasty finally drove in.


    This night is destined to be the moment when the evil way oppresses the right way and kills the four sides.


    A beautiful and cold and beautiful ice-white Narcissus, blooming delicate pistil, accepting the rough baptism of the devil.


    Scenes of the past, at this time, like lightning, constantly emerge in the hearts of two people.


    When they met for the first time, the Qin Dynasty fled in confusion.


    Later, Shen Qing, a gifted disciple of Shushan, was defeated by a rogue in the Qin Dynasty, which was only at the foundation building stage.


    The Qin Dynasty rescued Shen Qing from Yan Luomen.


    In Shanhua Town, the Qin Dynasty defeated Shen Qing''s nephew, which almost ruined the reputation of Shushan.


    They are enemies at all But in the dark, it seems that there is an invisible black hand, pushing the two people together.


    The evil way''s expedition again and again, let the right way be defeated and retreated.


    After all, they were two talented masters, and the battle lasted all night.


    If it''s not because this is a special care unit, for the sake of rest of patients, the sound insulation effect is quite excellent. I''m afraid the whole hospital doesn''t have to sleep this night.


    But in the middle of the battle, the situation changed slightly.


    Originally, the evil way killed the four sides and occupied an active position all the time. However, in the latter half of the night, Zhengdao fought back and overcame the evil way and dominated the war again.


    Although the evil way is not reconciled, but the body vitality is not enough, and in the first half of the night, there are too many explosive attacks, leading to the lack of aftereffect. Several attempts to counter attack were suppressed by the right way.


    The evil way can not help feeling, in the end is the right way thick accumulation and thin hairIt was not until the day had dawned and the fish belly turned white that both sides gradually consumed their combat effectiveness and the war situation became calm.


    Even if it is a practitioner, once you let go of doing these things, you will feel tired.


    Both the Qin Dynasty, which was lack of vitality, or Shen Qing, whose heart had been broken, embraced each other and fell into a deep sleep.


    Hu Ke opened the door of the ward with the medicine he needed to take in the Qin Dynasty.


    The boy was tortured all day yesterday. He should be sleeping very hard now.


    Hu Ke thought.


    When she pushed the door in and saw the scene inside, she was shocked!


    God! Which girl did Qin Dynasty leave behind yesterday, still doing this kind of thing in the ward! This guy, it''s really for the sake of lust! It seems that he has not recovered yet!


    Hu Ke doubtfully looked at the girl who was sleeping heavily on the bed, and suddenly his mouth couldn''t close any more.


    That, that''s Shen Qing!


    A talented woman in the world of practice!


    Ice water Narcissus, famous for its coldness and coldness!


    All kinds of gods I, I haven''t seen it!


    Hu Ke rubbed his eyes and took another look. Sure enough, it was Shen Qing!


    Is Qin Dynasty a God! There are a group of beautiful women around, but they have pushed down the ice water fairy!


    Hu Ke swallows his saliva and stealthily exits.


    She closed the door of the ward, thought about it, and locked it.


    If this is seen by outsiders, I''m afraid that the whole hospital will be enraged by Shen Qing. Let''s blow it into ruins with a sword!


    For the sake of world peace, Hu Ke can only do some good things. By the way, he doesn''t see anything Qin Dynasty, Qin Dynasty, you are really a woman''s killer


    In the Qin Dynasty, the disease was not cured and the vitality was insufficient. He was really tired after a night of fighting. When he woke up, it was sunshine, and the sun was high.


    He felt that he had a very shameless spring dream yesterday. In the dream, he even pushed down the cold and beautiful woman Shen Qing. Tut Tut, I must have been in a coma for too long. I can''t even dream of spring.


    But when he opened his eyes, he was shocked.


    Oh, cake seller! His arms, as expected, holding a soft and hot body.


    Who did you leave yesterday? Is it longbeier? It''s impossible, that girl, without such a good figure


    Moreover, the girl did not have such a long hair, and it was black and black, like a black waterfall. Longbei''er''s girl, with her hair dyed golden, looks like a little foreign girl.


    Is it Luo Qinglin?


    However, although the girl said that she let herself play her boyfriend, she didn''t say that she also acted in the bed drama Besides, she left later


    So The rest, only, only


    The heart of the Qin Dynasty jumped wildly.


    Really, really Shen Qing?


    This time I really made a lot of money Unexpectedly, Shen Qing was pushed down.


    I thought it was a spring dream


    When the Qin Dynasty saw the red marks on Shen Qing, he felt a little strange. It seems that I was made by my own claws Did not expect, usually cold Yan famous Shen Qing, once crazy, is also so reckless


    I feel the softness of Shen Qing, especially the little Qin Dynasty who has just got up and is full of fighting power again.


    Two people almost stick together, this time, bang in a very soft place.


    Shen Qing''s body trembled slightly for a while, that crystal clear eyelash, also followed to tremble.


    Good guy, this woman has already woken up, this is pretending to sleep!


    Qin Dynasty suddenly play heart big, his hand is not honest to extend out, slide on Shen Qingting Qiao plump part, let after languidly say.


    "Why, where is this beautiful woman from Tut Tut, Lao Nai treats me well. He gave me such a good gift early in the morning Well, I''ll enjoy this gift... "


    With that, he held the plump part of Shen Qing and slowly entered.


    "Go, go to you!" Shen Qing suddenly trembled for a moment, opened his eyes, his black and white eyes, staring at the Qin Dynasty with watery eyes, "who, who is the gift! No, don''t come, I don''t feel well there now


    It was the first time. Even if Shen Qing was a practitioner of the truth, he was unavoidably made unbearable by the rudeness of the Qin Dynasty.


    She held out her hand and held the waist of the Qin Dynasty to prevent him from succeeding.


    "So you are awake A word from the Qin Dynasty made Shen Qing ashamed.


    "Well, my mouth, what''s it like?" The Qin Dynasty looked at Shen Qing with a smile, which made the ice-white Narcissus with broken heart feel ashamed.


    "You, if you talk nonsense again, I''ll kill you with one sword!"


    Shen Qing said a word fiercely, but the threatening words in the Qin Dynasty are not terrible at all, but lovely."Kill me? That''s what you said last night


    Qin Dynasty bad bad smile, and then to gather together.


    Shen Qingtong frowned and held the Qin Dynasty tightly in his little white hand. He said angrily, "devil, good and evil do not coexist. Even if you have my Shen Qing''s body, my Taoist heart will not be conquered by you!"


    "Eh?" The Qin Dynasty blinked his eyes and said, "you should be a woman who respects the traditions of the ancients. Shouldn''t you be three obedient and four virtuous?"? If you''re like me, you have to admit it''s my woman


    "Even if I were your woman! After I killed you, I''ll kill myself again! In short, you don''t want to take advantage of me! My body, as well as my heart, is dedicated to the supreme Kendo! "


    "Well, let''s have a taste of your master Qin''s peerless sword..."


    "You, you shameless devil In the meantime


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 496

    "Qing''er, your talent is unique in the history of Shushan. As a teacher, he has a dull aptitude. After hundreds of years of practice, he is only the triple cultivation of the golden body. If you want to work hard, it is likely that the future position of Shushan leader will fall on you. "


    At that time, in the hall of Shushan, his master often touched his beard and said to himself.


    And Shen Qing, what she did, did not disappoint her master.


    At a young age, he is already a genius master in Yuan infant period. Now she stays on the threshold of the late Yuan baby and can enter the golden age at any time.


    Once entering the golden age, it means that Shen Qing will become a senior figure in Shushan. At the same time, he will also be the youngest elder in the history of Shushan.


    Shushan is divided into outer disciples, inner disciples, in person disciples and elders.


    Only the disciples who have cultivated in the golden body period can become elders.


    Once again, there are more noble sword cabinet elders. When you are promoted to this position, it means that you are qualified to be the future leader.


    With Shen Qing''s talent, it can be said that he was favored by all the people in Shushan.


    Shen Qing himself also felt that he had the honor of Shushan and took it his duty to kill demons and demons. In her hands, I don''t know how many people in the magic Road, as well as the wild beasts.


    And she was called ice Narcissus, in addition to her unique beauty, but also because of her cruel and merciless means.


    But I didn''t expect that the demons who had killed for decades, except for the demons who had been killed for decades, are now folded in the hands of a demon of luochamen.


    This guy From the beginning, he was just a kid who had just built a foundation.


    At that time, I could take his life with all my actions.


    But he escaped from his own hands and took a fox demon.


    Later, he defeated himself with the same means as a scoundrel, making him lose his reputation in front of the major sects.


    The most unexpected thing for her was that when he was in Shanhua Town, he seemed to be an awakened demon, and even defeated the master of Shizi generation in Baotai Temple of Songshan in his golden age.


    He grew up too fast.


    "Auntie, you have always been practicing by yourself. There are so many young talents pursued by all the major sects. Why don''t you find a Taoist Companion to accompany you?"


    I remember that my niece Shen Yu once asked her that.


    "By them?" He answered Shen Yu with pride. "They don''t deserve it. My Shen Qing man must be better than me


    "Hee hee, my aunt is so powerful that she can be called the first person of the younger generation of the eight schools. There is no other disciple who can match you."


    "Then I''ll live my life by myself. I would rather have nothing than nothing, my sober Taoist companion. "


    This, let Shen Yu that wench admire oneself for a long time.


    Unfortunately, today, she was conquered by a demon boy.


    This is a disgrace to her.


    Kill him!


    When Shen Qing moved the idea of killing people, she also came up with the scene that Qin Dynasty saved her from Yan Luomen.


    Also, this man, standing in the air, holding a long black sword, splitting the whole fox wolf mountain majestic scene.


    When he''s shameless, he''s annoying.


    When he was domineering, he was convincing.


    Shen Qing lying in bed, looking in front of this let her do not know what to do with the man, cloudy and sunny, eyes doubly complicated.


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t know Shen Qing''s complicated mind. He fought all night. He was dishonest in the morning and fought continuously. Now he was sleeping with Shen Qing.


    Shen Qing suddenly felt that when Qin dynasty fell asleep, he was like a child.


    Although he likes to joke and is not serious, but from the depth of his eyes, there is always a sense of vicissitudes. Perhaps, this man, experienced a lot of stories.


    Although I still look like a girl, but that''s because of the relationship between Xiuzhen. In terms of his actual age, he can also be his aunt.


    Maybe only when he was sleeping would he show such a childish side.


    Is it such a person who has been sticking to the Tao heart for decades?


    When Dao Xin is broken, her cultivation will be affected. Originally, she was in seclusion, preparing to break through the golden age before the Hongmeng Taoist meeting. If it was not for the news that the man was seriously ill, he would not have come out of the closed door state.


    But Shen Qing didn''t expect that she just came to visit for a while, but she lost herself.


    Is this the fate of evil? Or is the way of heaven making fun of himself?


    Her heart was a mess, all kinds of emotions lingered in her mind, but there was no answer.


    Shen Qing couldn''t help but reach out and feel the man''s face.


    At this time, Qin Dynasty put aside the mobile phone charging, suddenly rang up.


    "Master, the guy called again..."The iPhone, as a prop for the mission, has been recycled by the organization. Therefore, the Qin Dynasty is still holding his iconic domestic cottage machine.


    Apart from the rest, this horn, whoops.


    Shen Qing was shocked and retracted his hand like an electric shock.


    The Qin Dynasty was also awakened from a deep sleep, rubbed his eyes and picked up the phone on one side.


    "Big sluggard, have you got up yet?" On the other side of the phone, there was a clear female voice, "I want to buy you a suit. When you meet my mother, you can wear it more formally. But I don''t know your size. What size do you wear? "


    It''s the voice of the girl Luo Qinglin.


    It seems that the girl really put the matter of pretending to be a boyfriend in her heart, and has begun to consider the issue of the appearance of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Well I don''t know... " This sleeps very fragrant, was quarreled, Qin Dynasty some confused ground, "I usually buy clothes do not pay attention to the size I bought them after I tried them... "


    "Forget it, I''ll give you a few sets. I''ll go to the hospital and you''ll find out after a try."


    As the boss of an entertainment and culture company, Luo Qinglin is also rich and bold.


    "Good, good..." The Qin Dynasty didn''t care much about the clothes, "but I paid for the clothes myself."


    There are some male ideas in the character of Qin Dynasty, so there is no habit for girls to pay bills. In the past, when she was working under the imperial concubine, she received a lot of favors from her. But Princess Su is too strong. If she doesn''t accept it, she will be angry.


    But now that I have money, I have to return the house money to Princess su.


    Although Su Fei told herself that it was his staff dormitory, but he is no longer the security guard of Guangyuan, so the so-called staff dormitory can not be talked about.


    "Well, I see. Knowing that you are the chairman of Tangtang Dafa group, I will save a lot of money even if you don''t need this money! "


    Luo Qing Lin Jiao hum a, seem to be a little uncomfortable, and then hang up the phone.


    Well, Luo Qinglin is also a face saving girl.


    The Qin Dynasty smacked its lips and put the phone aside.


    Turn around and see Shen Qing, who has already sat up.


    Torn into a strip of belly bags and obscene pants are also scattered on the ground, Shen Qing only wore her white gauze skirt, wrapped in the good spring inside.


    Because he was sitting on the bed on his side, Shen Qing''s white thighs still leaked out, which made the Qin Dynasty reluctant to move his eyes.


    Although the leg had been pinched on his waist so many times yesterday, Shen Qing''s leg would not get tired of watching it.


    "Demon, where is the thief''s eye?"


    Shen Qing seems to have recovered that cold appearance, but on the face, there is still a little faint blush.


    And after last night''s rain and cloud, the ice-white Narcissus between the eyebrows, more than a shallow charm.


    It was originally the third beauty in the world of cultivation. At this time, it was more beautiful than ever. It was not too much to say that the fairies in the sky came down to earth.


    Thinking of the fact that he and such a fairy had happened, the Qin Dynasty wanted to kneel down and worship himself.


    "You are injured now, I will not care about you for the time being!"


    Shen Qing calmed down for a moment and said something that stunned the Qin Dynasty. "When the Hongmeng Taoist Association comes, I will personally cut off your head, in order to repay your insult to me!"


    "Er..." The Qin Dynasty touched his nose. Shen Qing was too stubborn in his heart. Why did he want to kill himself.


    It is said that one night husband and wife have a hundred days'' grace Is Shen Qing really so heartless?


    If it''s really heartless, why did you invest so much yesterday? The Qin Dynasty did not give her any medicine, it can be said that it was all from Shen Qing''s own heart.


    "Hum!"


    When Shen Qing saw the man in front of him, he felt flustered.


    It is necessary to stabilize the heart of Tao


    She said a few words to herself, then took a deep breath, snorted coldly, and jumped up from the bed with her legs raised, and lightly leaped to the windowsill.


    Is she going?


    Qin Dynasty suddenly some trance.


    The two men did some ridiculous things yesterday, but if they want to resist with Shen Qing''s strength, it is very easy. This dry firewood and fire is always what you love and I want. Why does the ice white Narcissus turn their faces and refuse to recognize the pinch?


    "So, before that, live for me."


    Shen Qing suddenly turned around and said a meaningful word. Then the whole person threw himself into the wind and summoned the frost water sword, which turned into a galloping white light.


    Well


    The Qin Dynasty had some problems.


    What was the meaning of her last word?


    Qin Dynasty thought hard, and finally had to believe a very old lyrics. Girl''s mind, boy, don''t guess.


    "Forget it, let''s wait until Hongmeng Dao will talk about it."There must be a result of all kinds of self-cultivation and self-cultivation.


    Great Yin and Yang evil king sword, and great Vajra Bodhi hand. Either of these two unparalleled treasures can make the Xiuzhen world crazy. If they do not have a certain strength, sooner or later they will be robbed by others.


    I''m afraid that, when the time comes, there will be more masters in the golden age like release!


    Feeling the power of chaos circulating in his body, the corners of Qin Dynasty''s mouth could not help but smile with confidence. Even if there were more, Jiang Wei, the elder of yanluomen, was defeated by himself in confusion!


    Well, let''s completely subvert this session of Hongmeng Taoist Association!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 497

    "Congratulations to Chairman Qin for leaving hospital!" Downstairs in the city''s first hospital, Luo Qinglin, sitting in a white BMW three series car, said to a man sneaking into his co driver''s seat.


    "But how can the chairman of the great hair group leave the hospital with a furtive look?"


    Without paying attention to Luo Qinglin''s ridicule, Qin Dynasty first closed the door, then took off his hat and sunglasses. Finally, he looked around and found that he had not been found. Then he felt relieved and leaned on the seat.


    "My Miss Luo, if I didn''t steal out, do you think I still have a chance to accompany you home to see your father-in-law?"


    Hearing the words of the Qin Dynasty, Luo Qinglin, who was starting the car, couldn''t help but pick her eyebrows.


    "Yes, our chairman Qin seems to be a master of love. I heard from Dr. Hu that the women who visit Qin Dong every day can form a women''s football team in southern Jiangsu. "


    "Hey, what do you mean by that..." Qin Lin couldn''t help feeling her nose again.


    "In other words, Miss Luo is developing well. The University Committee in those years has now become a BMW. Well, it''s also a big boss with money. "


    Luo Qinglin said bitterly, "ouch, Qin Dong thinks highly of me. In front of Mr. Qin, how dare I claim to be the boss? All I earn is small money, so I will deal with food and clothing. It''s still Mr. Qin who was the king of the imperial examination in those years, but now he is the chairman of Dafa group. "


    Although Luo Qinglin said sour appearance, but the Qin Dynasty knew that the girl did not envy herself, but deliberately used this tone of sarcasm.


    This girl was a famous proud little princess when she was at school.


    Those who pursue her boys, rich, father is an official, she does not look at.


    At that time, the boys were guessing what kind of handsome boy could conquer the princess''s heart.


    Who can know, in the end, this wench unexpectedly likes is the Qin Dynasty, a penniless boy in the University. No room, no car, no graduation.


    If you know that Luo Qinglin likes such a boy, I''m afraid that in the University of Qin Dynasty, the final scores of all male students would be red all the way.


    Hearing Luo Qinglin''s satirical words, Qin Dynasty touched his nose again, "look at what you said, all of you are out of the campus, so the university committee should not attack me like this, OK? In fact, the so-called chairman of the board of directors is just a nominal name and has no real power at all. "


    "By name?" Luo Qinglin is the first time to hear such a saying, "does the chairman still have a nominal name?"


    "Yes." The Qin Dynasty nodded, "strictly speaking, I am the real chairman of Dafa group and the stock custodian of Liao Shasha. Because of their internal struggle, Liao Shasha, her guardian and Yu Lu, the president of the group, jointly entrusted the shares to me for safekeeping. In this way, Liao Shasha, who has not graduated from high school, can be more secure in her position as chairman of the board. "


    "Then you are in danger?" Luo Qinglin is not stupid. She has heard about the death of Liao dongkai, chairman of Dafa group. As soon as Liao dongkai dies, there will surely be various kinds of power struggles. Liao Shasha, who is only 18 years old, is really struggling to emerge from these forces.


    "Don''t worry." The Qin Dynasty waved his hand, "I''m so fierce now. Ordinary people can''t get close to me!"


    "Pull it Luo Qinglin curled her lips. "In school, you were the last one in the 800 meter sports meeting! How do you want to be a martial arts expert just because of your physical quality? "


    The Qin Dynasty was embarrassed when it was mentioned.


    When I was a freshman, the school held a spring sports meeting. Each class has a rigid indicator of how many people must participate in sports.


    Catch up with the Qin Dynasty that class is liberal arts class, more girls, less boys. So, every boy can''t run, almost everyone has signed up for the project.


    Qin Dynasty got the project form, good guy, what long jump, shot put was almost full. Then there are rows of daunting long-distance races.


    From 8000 meters down to 800 meters. Qin Dynasty is really helpless, had to put his name, very pocket squeezed into the 800 meter registration column which basically has no vacancy.


    On the day of the games, when the gunshots rang out, the audience clapped and thundered, and cheered like a tide, the Qin Dynasty was also excited.


    This guy was just like a drug addict, with red eyes. So, there was a very shocking scene on the track. Almost everyone was running for the first two laps, and a little fat man went crazy and rushed to the front of the team.


    Even the counselors of the Qin Dynasty were shocked. The little fat man in his heart was fierce. He didn''t look at how to exercise at ordinary times. He ran so fierce.


    As a result, before the students in their class cheered for a while, the Qin Dynasty was out of breath. The lungs were burning like a fire, and their faces were white. Looking at the players behind them, they all easily surpassed themselves.In the end, the Qin Dynasty won the first prize in 800 meters. Well, it''s countdown.


    I can''t look back on the past


    At the thought of these, the Qin Dynasty was full of cattle.


    But at this time, Luo Qinglin also remembered that day''s student union, Qin Dynasty smashed the floor with one fist. Is it possible that this boy has taken some bolus?


    "But now you are much thinner than at that time. Have you taken any weight-loss pills? Can you recommend it?"


    Luo Qinglin is not fat at all. Her figure is very even. She should be warped and should be collected. But women will never abandon their own thin, weight loss is their eternal topic.


    "Eating diet pills has side effects, hungry stomach can only lose muscle, exercise is the key." Said the Qin Dynasty.


    "Cut! It''s up to you! " Luo Qinglin a copy of the girl has many years of weight loss experience, horizontal Qin Dynasty one eye. But soon she looked a little dim.


    "I''m worried when you say that all of a sudden..."


    "What''s the matter?" The Qin Dynasty did not know what kind of heart the University Committee was carrying.


    "Well, where did you work after graduation?"


    "I used to work as a security guard in Guangyuan International School of economics. Later, I worked as an assistant manager in Tianying advertising company However, it seems that I haven''t gone to work for a long time, and I don''t know if Chen Dong can open it for me... "


    In the Qin Dynasty, Chen Dong treated him like his own brother, but in fact, he was the face of longbei''er.


    And now the daughter of the dragon family is out of power, and Chen Dong should not have a good face for himself. If you haven''t been working for such a long time, I guess I didn''t run away.


    "This is bad..." Luo Qinglin is a little sad, and the speed is gradually slowing down.


    "What''s the matter? Do you think I am poor


    "Damn you, am I the one who dislikes the poor and loves the rich?" Luo Qinglin gave the Qin Dynasty a look, and then all worried, "mainly because of my mother. She always wanted to find me a rich family, or the son of an official family to be my boyfriend. She thinks that this is the right match, worthy of our Luo family identity. "


    "Ah?" The Qin Dynasty subconsciously took out a cigarette box to relieve depression. Su Fei''s bodyguards almost moved a warehouse to buy, which contained a lot of good cigarettes, and a lot of one yuan lighter, which was successful in the Qin Dynasty.


    "If she knew you were just a clerk Maybe she''s a bum, and she won''t agree with us. "


    Luo Qinglin also naturally took away the cigarette box of the Qin Dynasty and threw it directly outside the window, frowning at the same time.


    Looking at this box of Yellow Crane Tower''s big color with the wind, Qin Dynasty sighed helplessly.


    "But I have a house in Sunan." Anyway, I will give the money back to Princess Su in a few days. I have feelings for the house, and I will be my home in the future.


    "Oh?" This surprised Luo Qinglin. Although Sunan city is only a second-class city in Northeast China, due to the provincial exchange rate and the continuous real estate speculation groups in recent years, the house price of Sunan city has risen to a terrible height, which can be described as an inch of land and gold.


    At that time, the university teacher who couldn''t afford to buy a house and couldn''t get married complained about it.


    Even Jiangzhong group, a place rich in Xiaoshi tablets, has begun to do real estate and study real estate speculation. They are ordinary people. Do they have any work to do.


    "I remember when you first came out of school, you didn''t even have the money to rent a house So... "


    Luo Qinglin suddenly swallowed the second half of the sentence back to her stomach, and then looked at the Qin Dynasty with some worry. I was so quick at the moment that I said it all.


    "Well, yes, it was very hard at that time, so Yang Shanshan left me." Qin Dynasty wry smile, want to smoke, but in front of Luo Qinglin, this is also a fantasy.


    "But boys, you can''t beat up because of this."


    "Well, yes, this is the Qin Dynasty I know. It doesn''t seem to matter. In fact, there is a kind of proud guy in my heart. "


    "I''ll think you''re praising me."


    "How big is the house?"


    "It''s not small. It''s about forty, one room and a half. It''s a little cold in winter, and the former landlord didn''t pay for heating. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luo Qinglin did not speak, driving the car into the high speed.


    "Why, too small?"


    "I think it''s good, but my mother certainly doesn''t think so, alas..."


    When Qin Dynasty saw Luo Qinglin''s worried appearance, she pretended to be her boyfriend. How could it be the same as the truth We can''t really be together.


    "What''s more, my mom''s only the first level, and my father''s antique is more difficult to deal with."


    "How do I feel to be your boyfriend? It''s as if I''ve been through six generals..." The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help saying.


    "Die!" Luo Qinglin hated the fact that the iron was not made of steel. She gave the Qin Dynasty a look, "how can you look like nobody''s business? Don''t think of a way Otherwise, we have a car in our company. Can you drive. If you can, you can take me to Zhongchuan city (Luo Qinglin''s home is in Zhongchuan city), and then tell my mother that it''s your car. ""What car?"


    "BMW."


    "No!" The Qin Dynasty refused.


    "Why? Can''t drive? "


    "Yes, but not BMW. It''s a woman''s car. Baolai, I can do it. "


    "Go to hell with you!" Luo Qinglin is angry. This guy, does he take this seriously! Or is it that he just takes it as a task and makes a random assignment?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 498

    "Where does BMW share men and women, I know nonsense every day!" Qin Lin''s eyes were clear.


    "Tut, University Committee, didn''t you find out?" The Qin Dynasty said with a smile, "those who drive BMW are women. But the BMW buyers are all men. "


    "Fuck you!" Luo Qinglin patted the steering wheel, "this BMW is my own money to buy."


    "Yes, yes, our university committee, of course, is a self reliant woman!"


    Looking at the Qin Dynasty that seems to have nothing to do with it, Luo Qinglin is not angry to fight out.


    "Can you be serious? I''m worried to death. Why are you heartless? Don''t you care about me?" Luo Qinglin bit her lips white and said, "or, you didn''t want to be my boyfriend from the beginning, so I wish my parents hated you? I''m in your heart, really, that bad? "


    Seeing Luo Qinglin''s melancholy appearance, the Qin Dynasty was in a panic.


    This girl, it seems to make this more and more true. Originally Qin Dynasty so gag, just want to remind Luo Qinglin, not too involved, let oneself sink too deep.


    But now it seems that the girl is stubborn to the end, which makes Qin Dynasty, can only sigh in the heart.


    "Well, what do you want to do, I''ll give my best to you!"


    "Why do you want to die bravely?"


    "Eh? Didn''t you make me serious? "


    "I want you to be serious, not to let you die!"


    It''s fruitless to reason with women. The heart of Qin Dynasty is crying.


    "Or I''ll pretend to be a big boss or something. I can borrow a good car, Benz or something, as long as you make a noise. "


    "Well, forget it." Who knows, hearing the suggestion of Qin Dynasty, Luo Qinglin shook her head and said, "I think about it and think it''s not good to cheat them like this. The ugly daughter-in-law wants to see her father-in-law. You cheat for a while, but you can''t cheat for a lifetime. I don''t want to look like that if they know about you


    Seeing Luo Qinglin''s appearance, Qin Dynasty couldn''t speak.


    I can see that she really cares about herself.


    But now I really don''t have a good identity. The security guard of Guangyuan has resigned for a long time. It is estimated that the assistant of Tianying company has been dismissed. He is really head cramp, good what mouth.


    Qin Dynasty this helpless ah, but can''t tell Luo Qinglin again, oneself is casually joking.


    Cough, don''t talk now. Let''s drag this thing over.


    "Look at you Before he thought out how to let Luo Qinglin forget this matter, the beautiful girl school committee suddenly patted her forehead and said.


    "How to talk about these things? The key has not been solved."


    She looked at the Qin Dynasty and then said.


    "That''s it. It''s settled. You can say that it''s the senior planner of our company. It''s my direct subordinate and my college classmate at the same time. I''ll dress you up a little bit, with a little bookish air, maybe my mother will be satisfied


    "Tut Tut, are you taking advantage of your position to force me to hide rules in the office?"


    Qin Dynasty asked, almost let Luo Qinglin gas half dead.


    "You go to die, who wants the hidden rules, you annoying devil!"


    "Oh, ah, but now this annoying devil, but your boyfriend" Qin Dynasty chuckled up and put his hand around Luo Qinglin''s waist.


    This makes Luo Qinglin''s body suddenly slightly tremble, good hang didn''t drive the car to the corn field nearby. This, this guy, how dare you.


    "No, don''t make fun of it. I''m driving!" Although I like this feeling very much, Luo Qinglin feels a little feverish on her face and is particularly embarrassed.


    Her face is too thin, feel so in front of the Qin Dynasty, especially embarrassed. So, stretch out a hand, loosen the steering wheel, in the Qin Dynasty trouble claw not light or heavy to pat.


    "Take it away. It makes me itchy."


    "Well, don''t put it on your waist."


    Qin Dynasty took the hand back, the sense of emptiness on the waist, as if into the heart, let Luo Qinglin no reason for a burst of loss.


    But soon, the loss turned into surprise and shame.


    Because the hand of Qin Dynasty, although left her waist, but turned to put on her leg.


    Luo Qinglin''s upper body is a thin waist white shirt, and her lower body is jeans. Because girls love beauty, so they wear a very thin cotton pants. In this way, it''s warm and won''t damage Luo Qinglin''s beautiful leg shape.


    And the hand of Qin Dynasty is placed above, even if Luo Qinglin can restrain, still can feel the temperature of this magic hand. What''s more, his hands are not honest. Just let them go and rub what


    "You, you are so bad..." Luo Qinglin vomited out a breath of heat, turned her head and winked at Qin Dynasty.


    This should be a warning, but in the Qin Dynasty, it seems like encouragement.However, the girl was driving after all, and the Qin Dynasty didn''t want to have any door opening incident, so she stopped harassing Luo Qinglin.


    Luo Qinglin this just slightly relieved tone, and then glared at the Qin Dynasty, just to slow down the speed of the car.


    "I think about something unhealthy every day!" Luo Qinglin concluded.


    "Well, I don''t have it. It''s just that your car is too small. I have no place to put my hands. I have to find a place to put them."


    The excuse of the Qin Dynasty made Luo Qinglin want to vomit blood.


    This guy touched other people''s legs. How could he still look so righteous!


    That''s too much!


    "Well, I''ll settle with you later. I ask you, how did you come out in this suit, and the suit I bought you? "


    Qin Dynasty is now wearing a black coat, inside is his patient''s clothing.


    "Elder sister, I ran out of the hospital when I went to the toilet. I grabbed a coat and came out. There was no time to change my suit."


    originally, after I left the hospital this time, I was taken by Liu Chang to take over the task in the organization.


    However, the headquarters of the organization is not in southern Jiangsu, but in Kyoto. If you go to Beijing, Luo Qinglin''s affairs will not be settled for a while.


    Therefore, the Qin Dynasty chose to sneak out. It is estimated that Liu Chang will find himself absent now. He should be furious.


    "Well, fortunately, I have a suit of clothes ready."


    Luo Qinglin said, pointing back with her right hand.


    Qin Dynasty looked back and saw a black paper tape in the back row.


    Look at that brand. It''s still playboy.


    "Come on, change your clothes and let me have a look."


    Luo Qinglin said, parking the car on the side of the road, and then said to the Qin Dynasty.


    "Ah? Here it is? " Qin Dynasty Leng for a moment, this wilderness wild, let oneself change clothes?


    "Yes, why, I don''t mind a woman. What''s your shame?"


    Luo Qinglin gave him a look.


    "This, the wild..." The Qin Dynasty held her arms tightly and looked at Luo Qinglin with a kind of frightened eyes. "I''m afraid, you, when you''re changing clothes, you suddenly do something bad to others..."


    "You die for me!" Luo Qinglin really want to punch Ko this annoying ghost, she pushed the door and got out of the car.


    "Hurry up, change it!"


    This damn thing! I must have done something wrong in my last life, otherwise how can I like him!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 499

    "Don''t peep!"


    Luo Qinglin''s body leaned against the door, and the voice of Qin Dynasty came from inside.


    "Who needs to peep at you?"


    "I took off my coat


    "If you want to take it off, don''t talk nonsense!"


    "Well, then I start to take off my pants again!"


    "Are you broadcasting it to me live?"


    Luo Qinglin seems to be able to imagine a man''s naked appearance in her mind, and suddenly blushes.


    In the face of the Qin Dynasty red fruit molestation way, even love has not talked about Luo Qinglin, really some can not accept. Her heart, the one that jumps, is called fast.


    "They don''t wear anything! You must not come in Qin Dynasty that disgusting voice, and called up, "but even if you come in now, I this hand does not have the strength of small Zhengtai, also won''t resist."


    "Shut up!"


    Luo Qinglin is really going crazy!


    "One more nonsense, I''ll drive the car to the lake!"


    "Hey, hey, OK, I''m done. Turn around."


    "I don''t turn. Get out of here by yourself!"


    Luo Qinglin knew that the guy in Qin Dynasty was bad. Maybe he lied to himself and turned around, and then deliberately didn''t wear clothes to scare himself.


    She''s Luo Qinglin. She''s not fooled by this!


    "Well, I''ll take the initiative."


    The Qin Dynasty laughs, and then Luo Qinglin feels the car light. With the sound of opening the door, the Qin Dynasty comes out.


    He patted the roof of the car and made a thump.


    "Turn to the University. I''m out. You don''t think I''m going to be a gangster with my bare arms on the side of the road


    "Well, you are a big rascal


    Luo Qinglin said, but still turned around and looked at the Qin Dynasty on the other side of the car.


    This look, Luo Qing Lin Dun when slightly surprised.


    At the last class meeting, although he felt that the Qin Dynasty had become handsome, his slight wild spirit never subsided.


    Now, he is wearing the casual men''s suit he bought for him, but he has a little more elegant temperament. At first glance, it looks more like a noble childe.


    What''s more, he didn''t know where he got a pair of golden glasses and put them on the bridge of his nose.


    The wild nature is well covered up.


    If Luo Qinglin didn''t understand the Qin Dynasty, she would really think that she was a successful office worker.


    "You, are you the Qin Dynasty?"


    "Why." Qin Dynasty walked forward two steps, over the car, pasted to Luo Qinglin''s body, voice with a trace of hoarseness, cast off the past is not serious, very seriously said.


    "Don''t you know your boyfriend?"


    "You, are you from acting school?" Luo Qinglin widened her eyes and couldn''t believe to look at the boy who looked like a changed man in front of her.


    "I''m kidding. We both came from the same school." The Qin Dynasty said, "but I am quite strange. With your background and achievements, why did you go to our third rate University?"


    "What about first-class universities and third rate universities?" When Luo Qinglin spoke, she took her pride in her bones. "My Luo Qinglin wants to make my own achievements. It''s not my family, nor my diploma. It''s my own ability."


    "Mm-hmm, yes, our university committee, you are a strong woman in the new century! How many people can''t envy your achievements now. "


    "What happened to the strong women?" Luo Qinglin''s voice was a little more worried, "it''s not the same, no one or."


    "Hey, hey, hey..." The Qin Dynasty touched his nose awkwardly, "what''s the point? Our beautiful university committee, the boy who chased you back then, but there are quite a few strengthened platoons. I remember that, when the contemporary literature class was over, two boys were fighting at the door of the classroom in order to get the first chance to send you flowers. The guy was covered with petals, and the atmosphere was always there. "


    "Yes," Luo Qinglin nodded, and then looked at the Qin Dynasty more plaintively. "So, in order to let Yang Shanshan enjoy the atmosphere, someone ate instant noodles for a month, bought 999 roses and waited at the door of the class."


    "Old things, old things." The Qin Dynasty touches the nose again, "still mention it to do what, make strange embarrassed."


    "You know it''s old, don''t you still mention it?" Luo Qinglin rolled her eyes.


    "Well, my university committee. I''m wrong. I can''t do it." Qin Dynasty said, hands into the trouser pocket, asked, "how, I wear this body, is not very school?"


    "Just like a dog." Luo Qinglin won''t praise this guy, or his tail will not go up to heaven! Therefore, a word of Qin Dynasty dry power.


    Seeing the sad face of the Qin Dynasty, Luo Qinglin couldn''t help laughing, and then stretched out her hand to help the Qin Dynasty straighten the collar of the clothes.


    "It''s very nice. He looks gentle. He doesn''t look like the big hooligan before.""Nonsense!" Qin Dynasty a stare eyes, "Laozi where rogue!"


    "Stop talking nonsense, get in the car!" Luo Qinglin rolled her eyes again.


    The two men opened the door and returned to the car. The white BMW, carrying two people full of memories, set off again on the road.


    "Remember, when I see my mother later, don''t say any rude words! She hates men who are impolite and have no tutors


    "Your mother has a lot to do."


    "Fuck you, your mother has a lot to do! You have a lot of work in your family! "


    "Well, well, I''m sure I won''t be rude. All right." Qin Dynasty to the side of the car mirror, finishing his hair, "in fact, as pure as I am, I don''t like to say rude. I just cover up my inner frailty with my obscene appearance


    Luo Qinglin was so cold that she almost didn''t drive to the wheel of a big truck opposite her.


    "The only good thing about you is that you have thick skin..."


    "That is. If a man has no skin, the world is invincible. " Qin Dynasty hey hey a smile, "this is my life creed."


    Luo Qinglin was defeated by this strong creed of life. She murmured, and continued.


    "And don''t look like nothing in front of my mother. You have to be a little more enthusiastic, more enthusiastic! My God, you are coming to my house to marry me. How I feel now, it''s like you just go to my house and knock a door. Are you really not in a hurry? "


    "Don''t panic, don''t panic. I have a military master''s plan."


    "Clever plan, your sister..."


    Even Luo Qinglin was slandered by Qin Chaoqi.


    "You see, how can I rest assured by your attitude! My mother didn''t want me to find a boyfriend by myself. What do you want me to do if you are like this? "


    Luo Qinglin said, and some moist eyes.


    Qin Dynasty was silent.


    Luo Qinglin, a proud princess, has strong self-esteem.


    It can be said that, to some extent, she and Sufei are the same kind of people.


    Strong, strict with their own requirements, always care about their self-esteem, more than everything.


    And now, both women have cried for themselves.


    They willingly showed their most vulnerable side to the Qin Dynasty.


    It can also be said that in front of the Qin Dynasty, they can put down their pride and dignity.


    Just because they really care about this boy in their heart.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll do well in front of my mother."


    Qin said, gently put his left hand, on the right hand of Luo Qinglin holding the steering wheel.


    Luo Qinglin''s small hand is very cold, also in the gentle tremble.


    "Fuck you." But Luo Qinglin broke her tears to smile and glared at the Qin Dynasty, "that''s my mother, not our mother. Don''t get close to me!"


    "Yes, yes, yes." The Qin Dynasty nodded repeatedly.


    Luo Qinglin said something on her mouth, but her right hand was reluctant to break away from the warmth of the Qin Dynasty.


    She raised her left hand to dry the moist corners of her eyes.


    "It''s true that every day is so rude. If I married you, I would not be angry with you every day. "


    "How can I be angry with you?" Qin Dynasty hey hey a smile, take up the hand, and hook in Luo Qinglin that small delicate chin, "my home university committee is so good, I feel pain is too late."


    "Fuck you! It''s not serious again. "


    Luo Qinglin clapped the hands of the Qin Dynasty, and felt very flustered.


    I''m real. I really like this boy.


    It was in college, and it is now, and will be in the future.


    And now this feeling, really good It''s warm and at ease.


    But how long can this feeling last?


    Luo Qinglin wishes that this road is very long and can keep going. However, Zhongchuan and Sunan are only three hours away.


    Even if she deliberately slowed down, she only dallied for more than an hour. In the afternoon, we drove into the downtown area of Zhongchuan city.


    "I said, Linlin baby." Looking out of the window at the street buildings in Zhongchuan City, Qin Chao couldn''t help asking, "how long can I get to my house?"


    "what do you call me..." Luo Qinglin''s face was so hot that she almost buried her face in the steering wheel.


    "Linlin, baby?" The Qin Dynasty blinked his eyes and asked suspiciously, "we are not boyfriend and girlfriend now, so you should be very normal. Hey, are you blushing and shy? Linlin baby, Linlin baby, Linlin baby... "


    The Qin Dynasty called several times, one more ambiguous, one more numb.


    Luo Qinglin was happy in her heart, but she could not get rid of her shyness.


    "No, no, don''t yell!" She calmed her breath and said, "my mom hates these too intimate names. She''s a very traditional person. If you call me that, she''ll think you''re lucky. ""Er, so feudal," the Qin Dynasty shrugged his shoulders. "Well, I''ll be aggrieved and call your wife. When will you be home, wife


    "Creak!" The BMW suddenly skidded, and a row of black marks on the ground caused pedestrians on the street to scream.


    "Crazy!"


    "Damn it, I can''t drive!"


    "You, what are you calling me?" Luo Qinglin gasped and glared at the Qin Dynasty, "shout again, I''ll kick you out of the car!"


    "Look at you, don''t you mean tradition? The wife is not allowed to call in such a traditional way? Do you want me to call my son his mother


    "Child, child, you are big! It''s called Linlin


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 500

    After driving for more than ten minutes, Luo Qinglin''s white BMW slowly stopped at the door of a senior community.


    To the surprise of the Qin Dynasty, what stood at the gate of the community was not ordinary security guards, but guards. The green uniform guard, with his rifle on his shoulder, stood upright as a javelin.


    Seeing Luo Qinglin''s car, he immediately stretched out his hand and stopped.


    "ID, please!"


    "Really." Luo Qinglin laughed and took out her ID card from her bag and gave it a light to the guard. "Xiao Wu, you don''t know me. How can you check my ID every day?"


    "Miss laurel." The guard, known as Xiao Wu, saluted and said, "this is my mission."


    With that, open the sliding door and release the BMW.


    At the same time, the little guard, with a very special look, looked at Qin Chao, who was sitting in the co pilot for several times.


    "The young guard named Wu Miao, who used to be my father''s guard, is now transferred here to stand guard."


    Luo Qinglin is turning the steering wheel and explaining to the Qin Dynasty.


    At this time, the Qin Dynasty had understood that Luo Qinglin''s father was a soldier! It seems that this level is not low. Those who can be equipped with security guards must at least be cadres at or above the regiment level.


    Therefore, the Luo Qinglin family lived in the compound of the military region.


    Almost all the houses in the courtyard are similar, and there is no big difference. Therefore, if it is an outsider, he has no idea where the chief executive lives and where the ordinary military family lives.


    Luo Qinglin, of course, will not forget where her home is. She parked her car in front of a small three story building which is not very impressive.


    This is also a very good villa, showing the background and power of Luo Qinglin''s family.


    But for the Qin Dynasty, who once lived in a huge house like Liao''s, it didn''t have much deterrent effect.


    On the contrary, he thought it was normal for a girl like Luo Qinglin to live in such a house.


    "Well, that Home... "


    Don''t know why, Luo Qinglin suddenly a little nervous.


    For so many years, she was still in the army, different from the officialdom. If you have a senior official, you will have a smooth career in the official career, and your promotion will be very fast.


    But in the army, even if you are the chief''s child, you are treated the same as other soldiers. If you want to be an excellent officer, you can''t do it without real skills.


    Two men''s eyes collided for a while, it seems that there is a spark (cough, don''t think it''s crooked).


    "Are you Lin Lin''s boyfriend?" The young officer spoke simply and directly sat on the sofa opposite the Qin Dynasty and asked.


    "Well, I am." Qin Dynasty nodded. Today, his task is to play Luo Qinglin''s boyfriend. Naturally, he won''t give this girl a chain.


    "Ha ha, Hello, my name is Luo Yufeng. I''m Lin Lin''s brother." The young officer grinned and held out his hand politely.


    "Hello, my name is Qin Chao." Although Luo Qinglin repeatedly stressed that her family might not be easy to get along with, the Qin Dynasty felt that her elder brother was quite good.


    So he also stretched out his hand and held it with Luo Yufeng''s big hand.


    As soon as they shook hands, Qin Dynasty frowned slightly.


    This Luo Yufeng is very cruel. If he is really just a planner who only knows how to write and write, I''m afraid it will swell his hand for several days.


    However, I was not a schemer, but a special commissioner of the seventh section, a descendant of luochamen and a successor of the power of God!


    Therefore, despite Luo Yufeng''s hard hand, the corners of the Qin Dynasty''s mouth still hung with a faint smile.


    This time it was Luo Yufeng''s turn. He had wanted to try the gentle looking man in front of him. After all, if you want to be Linlin''s boyfriend, if you don''t have the ability to protect her, she will not rest assured.


    But unexpectedly, he used 30% of the strength, the other side is actually safe and sound, like nobody, but also happy with himself.


    The grip strength of normal young men is between 30 and 50 kg. With a little training, it can be over 60 and below 100. And their grip strength, is full of 160 kg.


    If allowed, he can wring a person''s neck directly.


    Even if it is 30% of the grip strength, for ordinary people, it is already very terrible. Originally, in his expectation, this childe, who did not know where he was pampered, should have a pale face, holding his own hand and crying with pain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 501

    He''s okay!


    This discovery, let Luo Yufeng very surprised, also some excited.


    Like Luo Qinglin, the two brothers and sisters are very competitive and strong.


    Therefore, involuntarily, Luo Yufeng began to increase the strength of his hands.


    Forty percent, fifty percent, sixty percent


    Even if it is an iron hand, it should also be pinched some deformation!


    But the man on the other side, just smile at himself. Luo Yufeng''s face was sweating, because he felt that what he held was not like a person''s hand, but like a ball of steel!


    I''m also a member of the Northeast Tiger special brigade. I can''t make an office glasses man today?


    This said, will not be their comrades in arms laugh off the big teeth!


    Luo Yufeng a pair of sword eyebrows crowded together, finally can''t help but make on the strength of 12 points!


    Even if it is a walnut, in their own efforts, can also be crushed!


    But the opposite man, or smile, smile so calm. Compared with Luo Yufeng, who has a slightly ferocious face in front of him, he is much more relaxed.


    This kid is addicted.


    Qin Dynasty didn''t want to hold on like this any more, otherwise he would not be mistaken for a pair of homosexuals after a while, so he put a little strength on his hand.


    Luo Yu Feng''s face turned white immediately, and the cold sweat on his head dripped down.


    He could feel the bones of his hands murmuring, as if they would collapse in the next second.


    But even so, he still did not take back his hand.


    Worthy of being brothers and sisters, they are all so strong.


    "Brother Luo is too enthusiastic. I have to take care of my younger brother in the future."


    Naturally, the Qin Dynasty would not really pinch people''s hands. After all, he is Luo Qinglin''s brother, and when he tries to test himself, he also keeps a sense of propriety. Therefore, the Qin Dynasty smiles at Luo Yufeng and releases his already red and swollen hands.


    "Hehe, it seems that Linlin has found a wonderful boy." What Luo Yufeng dislikes most is those who rely on family power.


    Originally, in his eyes, the Qin Dynasty, wearing a high-end suit and gold glasses, also played such a role.


    But he was completely conquered by this grip.


    This is definitely not an ordinary man.


    "I don''t know where my brother used to work?"


    Luo Yu Feng''s face is calm, but secretly knead his red and swollen right hand under the tea table.


    "I''m a senior planner in Linlin''s company, and I''m a subordinate of her."


    The Qin Dynasty said that Luo Qinglin made up his identity.


    "Oh?" Luo Yufeng didn''t believe it a little bit, "before that?"


    "Before that, I worked as a security guard in a university."


    "Security?" Luo Yufeng''s face moved. "And before?"


    "Before that, I was still in college."


    "College? Military academy? "


    "No, I''m a college classmate of Linlin, and I''m a major."


    He''s just an ordinary college student?


    I''m still an ordinary college student doing Chinese!


    Luo Yufeng was really shocked.


    Originally, he thought that the Qin Dynasty should be a special force retired from a special forces.


    Otherwise, how could a young man have such skills.


    Does he belong to a special special force, so his identity needs to be kept secret?


    It''s not right In that case, how could he be a classmate of Linlin. Four years of college together, when did he join the army!


    "Well, I was a failure today. I didn''t expect you to be so strong. I''m willing to give up. I''m sorry, brother. I didn''t open my eyes Thinking that he just lost to a college student, Luo Yufeng''s face began to smile bitterly.


    "Brother Luo, that''s where it is." Qin Chao shook his head, "you are Linlin''s elder brother, and I will be my elder brother in the future. How can you talk to your own family when you are a big brother? "


    "Yes, brother Qin is right." Most of the troops were straight-minded people. Seeing the Qin Dynasty saying this, Luo Yufeng was very happy again. He laughed and patted Qin Dynasty on the shoulder.


    "A family doesn''t talk about two things. I like you boy, you brother-in-law, I recognize it


    The Qin Dynasty was relieved.


    Just now Luo Yufeng said that I like you, boy, and almost scared him out of heart disease.


    Fortunately, it''s just a man''s appreciation. Otherwise, the Qin Dynasty can only drink hatred on the spot when the elder brother makes a violent attack on love and takes away the younger sister''s boyfriend.


    "It''s hard to be so happy today, Xiao Hui. Come on, bring up a stack of beer from the refrigerator. I have to have a good drink with my brother!"


    Soldiers have nothing to drink! Luo Yufeng a happy, natural alcohol addiction.


    "Oh, here it is!"Xiaohui immediately came out of the kitchen with six bottles of Harper in her hand and put them on the tea table in front of them.


    "Brother Luo, sister Linlin may take elder brother Qin to see Aunt Wang. Don''t pour him too much."


    "Joke, men can''t drink. What kind of man is that! These are just a few bottles of wine, not necessarily enough for our brothers to quench their thirst! " Luo Yu Feng said and pointed to the plastic bag beside the tea table.


    "This is Wangji''s red bean porridge I bought for my mother. She likes it best. Take it to the kitchen and put it away for dinner at night."


    "Well, I''m going."


    Xiaohui picked up the red bean porridge and turned to leave.


    "How''s your aunt? I''ll go up and have a look."


    The Qin Dynasty felt that her cheap mother-in-law was ill, so it was not that matter if she didn''t go to see it. I heard that Linlin was coming back today, and she pretended to be ill to scare her


    Luo Yufeng said, with a bang, opened the beer directly with his hand.


    "So don''t worry, my brothers drink ours."


    Looking at the small paper cup used to entertain guests on the tea table, Luo Yufeng curled his lips, "this thing is too small, and it''s not for women to drink. It''s boring."


    "Let''s blow the bottle directly. It''s rare that elder brother is happy. Let''s have a good drink today."


    Qin Dynasty also felt that this brother was quite right, so he opened a bottle of beer directly and said in his hand.


    "Good, good!" Luo Yu Feng nodded again and again, ha ha, and said with a smile, "or do you look at me well! My mother is looking for this young master and that young master for Linlin today. When I see those girls chirping, I will annoy them


    It seems that he had a bad temper with the Qin Dynasty, so Luo Yufeng didn''t care about it.


    He opened the collar of his uniform and rolled up his sleeves. If you don''t know, you think this guy is a soldier ruffian.


    "Come on, come on. I''m feeling deep. I''m bored. I''m done!"


    Luo Yufeng drank beer like water. He picked up the bottle and poured it into his mouth.


    Naturally, the Qin Dynasty could not fall behind. He was good at drinking.


    A bottle of wine was blown down directly without ventilation in the middle.


    That LuoYufeng just half drank, Qin Dynasty a bottle was solved, bang a bottle of empty wine bottle on the tea table.


    Luo Yufeng glared at his eyes and took several mouthfuls before he drank up a bottle and then looked at the empty bottle.


    "All right, brother. It''s measured."


    "It''s OK. I''m just quick to drink. If I really drink, I may not be able to drink big brother."


    "Yes! I like what I can drink! Men, how can you do without drinking? It makes people laugh


    Luo Yufeng said, from his coat pocket took out a box of Changbai Mountain, took out and handed it to the Qin Dynasty.


    "One."


    Qin Dynasty to take a look, good guy, special for Changbai Mountain. This cigarette can''t be bought with money on the market.


    "I love to smoke Changbai Mountain, which is very exciting. A few days ago, a retired comrade in arms sent me two large yellow crane towers. He said that they were specially provided by some army. He had the feelings of supporting the army. Go fart. It''s not hard to smoke at all. It''s still the smoke of the girls. "


    "This..." The Qin Dynasty saw Luo Yufeng''s special offer to Changbai Mountain, and the addiction to smoking did follow.


    But before promised good Luo Qinglin, today absolutely does not smoke.


    So, he hesitated, some not very good to see Luo Yu Feng one eye.


    "Why, brother, don''t smoke?" Luo Yufeng raised his eyebrow.


    "It''s not that you don''t smoke..." Qin Dynasty wryly smile, "just Lin Lin does not let..."


    "Really, what are you afraid of?" Luo Yufeng gave a hi, and put the cigarette into the hands of the Qin Dynasty, "tell you, this woman can''t get used to it. I tell you, your elder brother, I''m not usually here. I wish I could take you to see your sister-in-law when I have time. That is your elder brother I adjust - teach, that is called a obedient! Woman, that''s what she has to do. Besides, Linlin is my sister. Dare she not listen to my big brother''s words! Come on, big brother. I''ll give you some. "


    Luo Yufeng said, took out the fire machine to the Qin Dynasty to light the smoke.


    The Qin Dynasty looked at his brother-in-law, crying and laughing.


    Luo Qinglin once said that his cheap mother-in-law hated smoking, drinking and rude men.


    This is good, her own son all occupied, moreover, seems to be proficient in everything.


    "Come on, one more."


    After lighting the cigarette, Luo Yufeng picked up a bottle of wine and blew it against the Qin Dynasty.


    "No, it''s not strong enough." After a bottle went down, Luo Yufeng skimmed his mouth, "beer is like water. After drinking two splashes of urine, they all went out. It''s boring. It''s boring to drink this wine with my brother. "


    He suddenly patted his head and said.


    "By the way, I can remember. My father has a few bottles of good wine. I''ll find them."


    With that, he stood up, went to the side of the sofa behind, reached out and opened the black cabinet there."Ah, it''s here indeed."


    Luo Yufeng was very happy to carry several bottles of Maotai out of it. It''s still a special confession. It seems that Luo Qinglin''s father-in-law is a cheap father-in-law, and his status is not low Looking at the bottles of Maotai on the table, the Qin Dynasty is not very interesting.


    These bottles of wine seem to cost a lot of money. What''s more, it''s not money. Some of them can''t get money.


    "What are you afraid of?" Luo Yufeng waved his hand, "this wine is on New Year''s day, and people respect my father. But my mother won''t let him drink. It''s a waste to leave it. Today, we''ve made it


    Said, not from the point to say, directly unscrewed a bottle.


    Once the lid was unscrewed, a smell of wine came into the nostrils of the Qin Dynasty.


    Even if the Qin Dynasty didn''t understand wine, he could really feel that it was really the best wine!


    "Ha, it''s really good!" That LuoYufeng should be a big wine bug. He took a deep breath at the mouth of the bottle.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 502

    That paper cup for drinking beer seems a bit petty, but for drinking liquor, it seems huge.


    Two people in front of a person put a glass, Luo Yufeng very quickly filled the glass.


    "Come on, brother-in-law, don''t say anything." After drinking wine and smoking cigarettes, Luo Yufeng began to treat Qin Dynasty as his own family. He held a glass of wine and said to the Qin Dynasty, "I tell you, it''s boring to be a clerk every day. Always in front of a computer, people are stupid. Brother in law, your strength is not small. Do you want to be a soldier in such a good condition. With your brother-in-law and my presence, plus your quality, you can be selected into the Northeast Tiger special forces within two years after entering the army! "


    "Well, not good..." Qin Dynasty feel nose, go to the army? It seems that I have this temper. I can fight with the instructor on the first day.


    "What''s wrong with that?" Luo Yufeng glared at the Qin Dynasty, "a good man wants to be a soldier! Haven''t you heard a word? I regret being a soldier for two years, and regret not being a soldier for a lifetime! "


    "Yes, yes, my brother-in-law is right." Qin Dynasty saw Luo Yufeng a little unhappy and said, "in fact, my childhood dream is to be a soldier. It''s just that I didn''t get the chance, and then I went to college. "


    "That''s not right. I''ll take you to sign up now."


    "Well But in this way, I have to pay attention to Linlin, and I can''t see each other for a long time


    "Look at you!" Luo Yu Feng frowned, "big man, how can you pursue those children and girls! I believe my sister, if she likes you, she will wait for you for a few years


    Oh, the elder brother


    "Easy to say, easy to say. Come on. I''m glad to see my brother-in-law today. Let''s go first. "


    Qin Dynasty eyes a turn, the heart way I still hurry to put this brother drunk again. In case he is really interested in it, he would like to cry without tears.


    "Good, good, one to go!"


    Luo Yufeng is a big drunkard. When he sees the good wine, he puts the others aside.


    The two men took up the paper cup and drank it with great pleasure


    This wine has a lingering aroma in the throat. Qin Dynasty secretly praises, that Luo Yu Feng is to shout directly.


    "I''ll tell you, brother-in-law. This woman, you can''t get too used to them. Those women who dare to give you face are all under fans. A big mouth, everything is solved. But I''m not asking you to hit Linlin. If you dare to hit her, I''ll be angry with you


    As soon as Luo Yufeng opened his mouth, his speech was endless.


    Qin Dynasty can only carry a cup of wine, a cup with him to drink, while helplessly continue to listen.


    "It''s not my brother. Your sister-in-law is not here today. If she''s here, I''ll show you how your brother and I teach women. Your sister-in-law is very respectful to me. At home, I am the leader. I told her to go east. She didn''t dare to go west. I told her to beat the dog, but she didn''t dare to steal the chicken... "


    Qin Dynasty this envies, his own those women, but not a certain.


    The first one is Suji. This little girl is the first one who dare not provoke in Qin Dynasty. Especially now that he is ashamed of Suji, he doesn''t know how to face her.


    Alas, I didn''t expect that his generation of great demons and inheritors of ancient powers would be afraid of his wife.


    If you could have half the skill of my uncle, I would not have fallen into such a field.


    Unconsciously, two people have drunk the fourth bottle of Maotai.


    Always Luo Yu Feng''s liquor capacity is good, this cup directly blows the rhythm, also some cannot stand.


    It''s time for him to speak.


    "Gee, here, how does this sofa sway..." Luo Yufeng''s eyes were a little confused, "sister, brother-in-law, how can you also follow me Don''t, don''t shake. I''m dizzy


    "Brother Luo, you drink too much." The Qin Dynasty was completely immune to alcohol, and his vital energy recovered in recent days. As soon as the vitality changes, what will be dissolved naturally.


    Therefore, he is still sitting on the sofa, with a faint smile on his mouth, full of energy.


    "Blind, nonsense!" How can I, Feng Yu, take a sip of it. Let me tell you, man, I''m in the army, that''s a huge amount


    Well, this time, I''m a friend again.


    "I, I compare strength and liquor capacity. In this army, no one is my opponent! So, so, I''ve always dared to cheer up before. I, I don''t agree with anyone! "


    Luo Yu Feng swallowed a mouthful of saliva, some thirsty and then said, "no, but I took it today, thoroughly! Sister, brother-in-law, after you are my brother, you are my pro, pro big brother! You are this, absolutely This one! Come on, this is it. Let''s go one by one


    Luo Yufeng pointed up his thumb to the Qin Dynasty, and held up the wine cup with his other hand.


    However, the Qin Dynasty was unable to laugh or cry. This has become a big brother again. I don''t know what I have to become if I drink it again.


    When he argued to persuade his brother-in-law not to drink, Luo Yufeng suddenly blinked and put down his glass."Well, that what. Big brother, wait for me for a moment. I, I will go to the toilet first


    With that, he staggered to his feet. Qin Dynasty hastily got up to help, but Luo Yufeng pushed him away.


    "No, don''t help me!" The brother-in-law chuckled twice and said in a displeased way, "really, look, look down on me. I haven''t drunk much."


    Then he swayed his legs and walked aside.


    "Oh, how high and low the floor is today."


    Said, he suddenly bumped into the wall, a thump of the Qin Dynasty scared a jump.


    "Brother Luo, are you ok?"


    "No, it''s OK!" Luo Yufeng practiced hard Qigong in the army. He hit his head and didn''t have anything to do. Instead, he knocked the wall off. "Really, it''s strange I, my toilet, where did I go Toilet Toilet... "


    He turned twice, his eyes hazy, looking around.


    "Hey, there it is. I, I can find you. Don''t run, I, I''m going to catch you... "


    Luo Yu Feng with a smirk on his face, swaying drunken fairy step, a shake a swing to walk past.


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help laughing bitterly. His brother-in-law was so interesting.


    Luo Yufeng is not here, and the Qin Dynasty is not interested in drinking. Therefore, he leaned on the sofa and took the special offer of Changbai Mountain in his hand. In the end, it''s a special cigarette. It''s so different from ordinary Changbai Mountain.


    I should also think about it and make some of this kind of smoke. In any case, I am a special commissioner of the seventh section. If I have such a post, I don''t need to use it for nothing.


    Luo Yufeng on the toilet, also old for a long time.


    When the Qin Dynasty was wondering whether to go in or not, a person suddenly came down from the stairs.


    "Who are you?"


    The man was a middle-aged woman in her fifties. Her clothes were very luxurious. She saw a strange man sitting on her sofa, smoking a cigarette in his hand, and in front of her husband''s best Maotai, her face sank and she asked impolitely.


    Qin Dynasty saw her, also be stunned for a while. Is this Luo Qinglin''s mother?


    From the appearance, it is very similar.


    "You are an aunt." Qin Dynasty quickly stood up, put off the cigarette end, very politely said, "I am..."


    "Xiaohui! Xiaohui


    Who knows, that woman didn''t give Qin Dynasty to finish saying a chance at all, direct shout up.


    "Ah! Here it is, here it is Xiao Hui, who had just cooked noodles for LuoYufeng, came out with a big bowl in her hand and wore an apron. "Aunt Wang, what''s the matter?"


    Aunt Wang. Sure enough, this person is Luo Qinglin''s mother.


    It''s just that the Qin Dynasty was a bit upset.


    "Who is this man, and who let him in? How can you let such people in, still smoke in my living room, and drink the wine from home. Xiaohui, is he your relative? How can you do that. "


    "No, it''s not!" Xiaohui saw Luo Qinglin''s mother''s expression, and immediately shook her head in horror. She said, "he, he is not my relative. He is sister Linlin''s boyfriend."


    "Nonsense Luo Qinglin''s mother''s face immediately became more gloomy. Her eyes were sharp and she drank, "how can Linlin make such a boyfriend! Xiaohui, you''ve learned to lie to me! "


    "I, I really don''t have..." Xiao Hui is scared to cry. Her eyes for help fall on the body of Qin Dynasty.


    "Brother Qin, please help me to speak"


    the Qin Dynasty was even more unhappy.


    "Come on, Xiao Hui, put the bowl down, or it will be hot."


    He came over in two steps and patted Xiao Hui on the shoulder. Then he took the hot bowl from her hand and put it on the table.


    Then, in the daze of naluo Qinglin''s mother, the Qin Dynasty untied the buttons of the suit that had been buttoned, and then rolled up the sleeves, revealing the scars on the arm that had not yet completely subsided. These hideous scars were all caused by the nuclear explosion, and it will take some time for them to recover completely.


    Although it''s a casual suit, it''s been worn rigidly all the time, which has made Qin Dynasty very uncomfortable.


    The gold wire glasses are not wearing either. Take them off and throw them aside.


    He picked up the cigarette he had just put out, lit it with a lighter, put it back on his mouth, took a puff, and vomited a cigarette ring.


    Finally, he said to the woman standing on the stairs.


    "Although you don''t want to admit it, I''m really your baby daughter''s boyfriend. My name is Qin Dynasty."


    "Shut up!" The middle-aged woman''s whole body trembled and exclaimed, "where''s the local ruffian who ran to our house to be wild! Do you know where this is? This is the deputy commander''s home! Xiaohui, call the guard and arrest this man for me at once


    Deputy commander of the military region?


    Qin Dynasty heart murmured, did not expect, Luo Qinglin''s background is so big.


    All along, the Qin Dynasty thought Luo Qinglin''s family was just a little rich. Even if she had just known that she was a soldier''s son, she would have guessed that she was a regimental commander at most.This is good. A deputy commander of the military region is coming directly.


    "Wang, Aunt Wang..." Xiaohui didn''t know what to do. "He, he was really brought by sister Linlin..."


    "Nonsense, how could my daughter bring such a man?"


    As soon as the words fell, three more people came down from the stairs. One of the most beautiful figures is Luo Qinglin.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 503

    After going upstairs, Luo Qinglin knew that her mother was not ill. She was fighting with her father in bed.


    "I think Han haoxuan''s child is good, suitable for our daughter to be a boyfriend!"


    The middle-aged woman, who is good at dressing up and taking care of herself, said to her husband sitting on the opposite sofa with a picture in her hand.


    "Nonsense." Luo Zhentian, with a straight face, said very unhappily, "the son of Han Gaoguan, who is ignorant and incompetent, knows how to go out and fool around every day. He doesn''t adjust at all. If Linlin had followed him, she would not have harmed her daughter. "


    Compared with his wife, Luo Zhentian is much older. The deputy commander of the military region is over 60 years old, but he has always been very strong.


    "Not all boys are like this!" Wang Suhong, however, looked like you were too fussy. "When you get married, you''ll take it back. When the time comes, I''ll teach Linlin how to manage men, and Han haoxuan will have a temper. "


    "Nonsense, what nonsense!" Luo Zhentian patted the sofa, turned his head to the young woman sitting on the other side and said, "if Sakura, do you think she pushed her daughter into the fire pit?"


    "You old man, who pushed your daughter into the fire pit?"


    Before the woman could speak, Wang Suhong stopped working, stood up and pointed to Luo Zhentian''s nose and yelled.


    "I, Wang Suhong, was also the daughter of the Wang family at that time, but I was bewitched and followed you, a poor man. Later, you went to Vietnam to fight and left me and the suckling maple. I am not afraid of one day, for fear of suddenly receiving your bad news that you have died in the battlefield


    Wang Suhong and the deputy commander calculate the old accounts, so that the old man can''t say a word.


    "Besides, as soon as you leave, I am a woman with a child and can''t farm land. I can only live by folding envelopes for some money every day. My hands are rough as a young lady who didn''t do any work before. It''s not easy to expect you back. You''ve become an officer again. You think your life will be better. Who knows you''re a dead brain. Before that, you''ll have to give a lot of subsidies to your comrades in arms. You can''t afford to eat at home. You have to care about others! "


    "Those are the families of comrades in arms who died on the battlefield!" Said these, Luo Zhentian quit, patted the sofa and said, "if not for those comrades in arms, our troops are likely to die in the front line, you can''t see me now!"


    "What do you shoot? Shoot me again!" Wang Su Hong immediately exploded the temple, glared at her old man and exclaimed, "Luo Zhentian, you can stand it when you are deputy commander, don''t you dare to fight me! If I had not protected you, you would have been killed by my father


    "Suhong, how can you say that?" Luo Zhentian sighed, "people''s hearts are all flesh long, those comrades in arms and I have had life friendship. Can I watch their wives and children suffer? "


    "Yes, they are all pitiful, so we are not poor?"


    Wang Suhong would not accept the reason explained by Luo Zhentian all her life, "our wives have been suffering to death, are you coming to help us? I''ve had enough of that kind of poverty. I have to make my daughter better! I don''t want to marry my daughter to a lame person like you. I think you are pushing your daughter into the fire pit! "


    "That''s the son of my old comrade in arms!" Luo Zhentian did not know how many times he explained, "if he had not blocked me with his body, I would have been killed by the enemy''s bullets! I swore to take good care of his son! When Linlin was born, I had promised my sister-in-law that she would be her daughter-in-law. "


    "Pooh Wang Suhong doesn''t give her husband the face of this deputy commander at all, "I''m sorry you said it! Love you take your daughter as a chip to pay your debts! I told you, daughter''s marriage, you can''t get involved in the round, I''m the mother has the final say! "


    "You Luo Zhen weather is shivering, "snobbery! Stubborn


    "Who are you talking about snobbery! I''m snobbish. I could have been poor with you! Is it wrong for me to make my daughter better? "


    Two people quarrel, that is called if Ying woman, left advice, right advice, but no one listen to her.


    "Dad, mom, what are you arguing about?"


    Only when Luo Qinglin stood upstairs and gave a clear voice, the two old people stopped at the same time.


    "Oh, my dear daughter is back. Come to my mother and have a good look."


    The cloud on Wang Su Hong''s face immediately dispersed. She did not care to quarrel with her old man and waved to her daughter.


    "Mom, aren''t you sick? How can you still have the strength to fight?" Luo Qinglin went to the bedside and sat down. She looked at her mother and said.


    "Hum!"


    Luo Zhentian snorted coldly beside him, "I don''t know you''re coming back today, pretending to be ill to scare you, so that you can follow her wishes."


    "Dead old man!" Wang Su Hong glared at him. Then she turned her head and took her daughter''s hand. She said painstakingly, "my mother is very sick. Look at you. You''re old. Every day, she knows what kind of entertainment company she is busy with and doesn''t care about her marriage. Mom tells you, this woman, after 25, the old is fast. ""Mom, I''m not in a hurry. What are you worried about?" Luo Qinglin road.


    "It''s bullshit. I''m a motherfucker. Can''t I be in a hurry?" Wang Suhong said, and put the picture of Han haoxuan into her daughter''s hand. "Come on, have a look. This is Han Gao''s son. You see, the young man has a lot of spirit. He has a good model. "


    "Mom, how many times have I said it? I don''t like senior officials, the son of the director''s family."


    Luo Qinglin was not happy. She threw the picture away without looking at it.


    "Look at you! Mom, I''m worried about you... "


    "Sister in law, why are you here, my brother?"


    Luo Qinglin knows to go on, her mother must still be entangled in this blind date. So she simply turned her head and asked the woman who was called Ruo Ying.


    "Your brother is still busy with training. Recently, a group of new recruits have come. He is very busy every day. I heard that my mother was ill, so I came here to have a look


    "Well, sister-in-law, my brother is quite busy in the army. It''s too hard for you to take care of your own family."


    Luo Qinglin took out boxes and boxes of skin care products from her bag and said, "here you are, sister-in-law. This is the skin care products I bought from foreign countries. We have a set of one. As soon as the girl gets busy, she gets old quickly. She has to take good care of it. "


    "Linlin, you are so kind. There is a nanny at home. I don''t have to work hard Yeah? This brand is strange. I haven''t used it. Is it easy to use? "


    "It''s very easy to use. You can see my skin. It''s watery..."


    "Well, I''ll use this one after that..."


    "OK, come to me when I''m finished. I''ll bring them back. I can''t buy them in China..."


    Two women began to study skin care products. Wang Suhong was sulking beside her, but she couldn''t get in a word.


    "By the way, Linlin." Luo Zhentian seemed to think of something, and suddenly asked, "did you go to see your brother sun recently? Is he better?"


    "Yes." Luo Qinglin nodded, but her face was a little gloomy, and said, "but his legs are still not good. Our hospital can''t repair the two bones that were removed after the accident. But I inquired with a friend who was studying in American medical school. She said that a kind of metal skeleton has been developed and is trying to be used in human body. However, it is still in clinical trials, and the technology is not perfect. "


    "OK, if you have a chance, let the son of the sun family have a try." Luo Zhentian nodded and said, "no matter how much money, as long as you can cure his leg. Otherwise, I''m sorry to be in the way of my old comrades in arms... "


    "Don''t worry, Dad." Luo Qinglin quickly comforted, "money is not a problem. As long as the technology there is mature, I will take brother sun to have an operation."


    "Well, when the son''s leg is ready, your marriage..."


    "Dad Luo Qinglin is not happy. Although sun Xueyuan and she are childhood sweethearts, she always treats him as her brother. Naturally, she should care about her brother, but when it comes to marriage, she will not allow it.


    "Yes, yes." Wang Suhong obviously didn''t want her dead old man to mention the lame. She clapped her hands and suddenly asked.


    "Ruo Ying, have you got any news recently?"


    "Not yet, not yet..." Luo Qinglin''s sister-in-law blushed immediately.


    "Tell me, I''ve been married for two years. Why hasn''t there been any news. I''m still waiting to have my grandson. "


    Wang Suhong sighed, "but two days ago, I asked for a prescription from director Chen''s wife. I heard it worked. Let me go downstairs. I''ll find it for you


    With that, Wang Suhong stood up and walked downstairs.


    "Hee hee, sister-in-law, really not moving?"


    Luo Qinglin lowered her voice and whispered in her sister-in-law''s ear.


    "Hee hee, can''t my brother?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense..." If Sakura blushes and pinches her sister-in-law, she also lowers her voice and says, "yes, it''s your brother. He doesn''t want to So I''ve been avoiding pregnancy


    Luo Qinglin immediately showed a look like this.


    "That''s over. My poor mother is busy again."


    "No, it''s OK. I''ll try to persuade your brother when I go back, and let him grasp one. "


    "What if he doesn''t agree?"


    "He dares! If you don''t let him go to bed for three days, I''ll see if he dares to have sex! I has the final say, and mom is worried. It''s not the same thing to drag on like this. If you don''t, mom should be angry with me


    "How can she be angry with you?" Luo Qinglin laughs curiously, "she always said that her sister-in-law has a big butt and can give birth to a big fat boy..."


    "Fuck you, you''re big ass..."


    If Sakura shy with that what like, and his sister-in-law to fight a few times.


    Luo Zhentian, sitting on the other side, does not know what his daughter-in-law is muttering about. He coughed and said.


    "Don''t make a fuss, you two. It''s almost time for dinner. Come on, go down to the living room and let Xiao Hui prepare dinner. ""Well, I see, Dad."


    "I''ll help Xiao Hui do it together."


    Two girls, at the same time get up, follow Luo Zhentian to go down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 504

    "Qin, Qin Dynasty, what''s wrong with you?"


    Luo Qinglin was really surprised.


    I saw that the Qin Dynasty, which was originally dressed in a gentle style, now has his glasses removed and his suit torn off. He has scars on his arm and a cigarette in his mouth. He feels like a hooligan standing there.


    And Xiao Hui is beside her, tears hanging from the corner of her eyes, a look of trembling.


    Luo Qing Linton was very nervous.


    Could it be that the Qin Dynasty couldn''t stand it and began to have a lust for Xiaohui, and what did he do?


    She quickly denied the idea.


    No, Qin Dynasty was not such a person. Although he is not serious and unreliable, he will never do such a thing to girls.


    "Dear Linlin baby, I''ve come to pick you up and go home."


    In the Qin Dynasty, with a cigarette in its mouth, the corners of his mouth slightly pulled up a radian, but with a different flavor of charm.


    Even Gu Ruo Ying, who is already a man wife, can''t help jumping when she sees that smile.


    Luo Qinglin is more happy to faint, but soon was replaced by panic.


    God, they didn''t agree that way before!


    In this way, isn''t she going to be scolded to death by her mother?


    What''s more, how did the Qin Dynasty get such a rogue look? Didn''t you say it was a little more polite?


    "Shut up!"


    Wang Suhong was infuriated by the intimate words of the Qin Dynasty, "you don''t look in the mirror to see your virtue, or you want to chase my daughter, and say that shameless words! Get out, get out of my house! Don''t get dirty here. "


    It''s over


    As soon as his mother said such words, Luoqing Linton felt the darkness and despair.


    Vaguely, she could guess what had happened.


    My mother must have said something insulting the dignity of the Qin Dynasty when she went downstairs just now.


    Qin Dynasty this person, looks anything does not matter the appearance, but in the bone is specially arrogant. Therefore, he will ignore the agreement of both sides, and directly tear off the disguise of that Sven.


    "This kind of place, of course, I want to leave." Qin Dynasty shrugged his shoulders, "but I have to leave with my woman. Linlin baby, would you like to come with me


    "Nonsense! How can my daughter go with you like this


    Luo Qinglin has a kind of whirling feeling.


    And the Qin Dynasty also deliberately embarrassed Luo Qinglin. For Luo Qinglin''s feelings for himself, the Qin Dynasty must have an account. If it continues to drag on, it will not be good for both sides.


    Fortunately, this time, force Luo Qinglin.


    If she followed herself, she would break with her family.


    If she obeyed her mother, the feelings she had just established with herself would have vanished.


    Whether she hated herself or blamed herself, in short, the Qin Dynasty had to do so.


    "No, don''t push me..." Luo Qinglin felt a burst of pain in her heart, she could not help squatting on the stairs, pale face.


    "You have no right to say such things to my daughter. Get out of here!" Wang Suhong wanted the Qin Dynasty to get out of the house now.


    "Mom, don''t say that again!"


    Luo Qing Lin hysterically, suddenly called out, immediately let Wang Suhong quiet down.


    This seems to be a kind of warning device, because as he pressed the badge, soon, the Qin Dynasty felt that all kinds of calm breath gathered from all directions.


    After a while, outside the gate, there were also neat footsteps.


    "Bang!" It seems that because of the emergency, people outside directly kicked open the door of the deputy commander''s house.


    Then a line of heavily armed soldiers rushed into the hall.


    "Report to deputy commander Luo!" One of the leading officers stood upright, fixed in the middle of the hall and saluted Luo Zhentian, "all the soldiers in the second row of the third company of the 702 Division Infantry Regiment, ask for the instructions of the commander!"


    "Surround the house for me, and don''t let this man walk out of the house. If he dares to go out, he will be shot on the spot! "


    Luo Zhentian said this more to scare the young man.


    Even if he is so powerful and powerful, he can''t do this kind of thing.


    "Yes The young officer only knew to obey. With a wave of his hand, his soldiers immediately surrounded the building.


    The Qin Dynasty naturally knew that the old man was bluffing him, but he was still a little upset.


    "It''s worthy of deputy commander Luo. It''s very big."


    "Good boy." Luo Zhentian saw the calm appearance of the Qin Dynasty, but also some appreciation, "so many years, you are the first person who dare to speak to me like this."


    "You''re not the first person who dares to speak to me like this in Qin Dynasty." Qin Dynasty shakes his head, he feels sometimes forbearance seems to be a kind of mistake.


    He took out his cheap cigarette, took out a light and put it in his mouth."But usually those who threaten me are dead."


    "Young people, like to talk big, understandable, but not too marginal." Luo Zhentian sneered, "I have killed more enemies than you have eaten in my whole life. Today''s young people, who have not suffered from hardship or experienced the baptism of war, do not know what is fear at all


    "You are wrong. In fact, I am a very afraid of death." The Qin Dynasty shrugged his shoulders, "but it''s no use talking to you. You are an old general who has made great achievements in war. I admire you, but it doesn''t mean you can insult me at will. And Linlin''s mother. You are the wife of the deputy commander. I''m just a small man with a flat head. But that doesn''t mean that you are superior to me or that you can call me a junior


    "It''s not xiasanlao. What is that?" Wang Suhong disdained to say, "we did not invite you, you come to my house, without our permission, smoke our cigarettes and drink our wine. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a person with no quality like you


    "Wang, Aunt Wang..." Xiao Hui seems to want to say something, "well, that''s not big brother Qin..."


    "Xiao Hui, it doesn''t matter." The Qin Dynasty waved his hand, "in her eyes, we ordinary people are the kind of rotten goods that can not be dignified for the sake of good smoke and wine. It''s useless for you to explain. I this kind of rotten goods, naturally also does not deserve your family, should let me go. Do you want me to stay for dinner


    "You dare to step out of this door and try it!" Luo Zhentian didn''t want to let the Qin Dynasty go.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 505

    "Dad, let him go..."


    Luo Qinglin felt a bloody pain in her heart. She knew that she and Qin Dynasty were really over.


    Qin Dynasty was a boy who wanted to face a lot, but his parents had humiliated him to the extreme. In his heart, he would never forgive himself.


    Why is that so.


    Originally, I was very happy. I wanted to take the Qin Dynasty back and pretend to be my boyfriend.


    She just wanted to enjoy the time with Qin Dynasty.


    However, God deliberately made fun of them and made a mess of the situation. It seems that it is irreparable.


    "Linlin..."


    Luo Zhentian looks at his own tears of daughter, only feel his heart is also in pain.


    Their own children, how can not be distressed. She was so big that she didn''t want to fight or scold. But today, she was hurt by that man.


    "Dad, my daughter, please..." Luo Qinglin''s voice, with a kind of heartrending pain.


    "Linlin..." The guilt of the Qin Dynasty was seven points deeper. Like a dagger, he kept stabbing more into his heart.


    "Forget it, you go..." Luo Zhentian this moment, seems to be a lot older. He waved his hand and sighed a long sigh.


    "Goodbye..."


    Qin Dynasty looked at Luo Qinglin who was sitting on the stairs. He said sorry in his heart, and then he would turn around and leave.


    "Well, you''re such a lousy person. Who wants to see you again? It''s best to leave!"


    Wang Suhong gave a scornful rebuke.


    At this time, the bathroom door suddenly opened.


    Luo Yu Feng, who still had beads on his face, shook his head and walked out.


    "Oh, look at me. I fell asleep in the bathroom. Shame, shame, but it''s better to wash your face. My brother-in-law, if you are in a hurry, come and drink with us. "


    Who knows, as soon as he looked up, he saw the scene in front of him, and was suddenly shocked.


    "What''s the matter. Where are you going, brother-in-law? "


    "Brother?" Luo Qinglin suddenly wiped her tears and looked at her brother, who was not in uniform.


    "Xiao Feng, when did you come?"


    Wang Suhong is also stunned, staring at her son.


    "I''ve been here for a long time, and I''ve had several drinks with my brother-in-law."


    "Brother..." Luo Qinglin want to say what, she next to Ruo Ying, suddenly patted her, and then stood up, preemptive said.


    "Husband, so you smoke this gentleman?"


    "Ah, yes!" Luo Yufeng didn''t understand what happened. He touched the back of his head and nodded, "he still pretended with me, saying that Linlin would not let him smoke. How can this work? How can you let your wife take care of it Well, wife, I didn''t say what you mean. Ha, I''m also a smoker Steal it. You, don''t worry about it... "


    "That''s the wine you brought to this gentleman, too?" Gu Ruo Ying''s eyebrows jumped for a while, but restrained and continued to ask.


    "You can''t say that this is the best Mao tai''ai. At first, we had beer, but it was too boring. You know, when I see my brother, I can''t help but have a drink. If you catch up with me, my brother-in-law can drink it, so I''ll take Maotai out. Anyway, dad doesn''t drink it. It''s a waste. What''s the matter, dad? It''s not that I drank your Maotai, and my heart ached? "


    "Love your mother! You son of a bitch, I''ll deal with you later! "


    Luo Zhen weather want to hang up the son of the Black family, with a belt to beat to get rid of hate.


    "Eh? Dad, what''s wrong with you? Why are you so angry? "


    Luo Yufeng didn''t understand what the situation was. He could only feel the back of his head. He was still thinking about how he left for a while, and so many things happened.


    "Daughter in law, what''s the matter? Tell me about it?"


    "Ha ha..." Gu Ruo Ying is smiling. Luo Qinglin''s sister-in-law is beautiful and has a good smile. But in Luo Yufeng''s opinion, the smile makes him cold.


    "Old, wife, what''s wrong with you..."


    "Nothing. I''ll settle with you when I get home Now, stand in the corner


    Gu Ruo Ying a word, directly let Luo Yu Feng fall into the cold valley. He swallowed his saliva, turned back three times, went to one side of the corner, squinting.


    Qin Dynasty is stupid.


    This is what brother Luo said to him about how to teach his daughter-in-law?


    This is the legend, let her go east, she dare not go west?


    This is the legend, let her beat the dog, she dare not steal chicken?


    Damn it, it''s reversed. OK!


    "Sir, it seems that we have misunderstood you."


    At this time, Luo Zhentian and Wang Suhong were embarrassed and did not know what to say. Gu Ruo Ying looks around and looks at her sister-in-law who is dejected there. She knows that she is the only one to come forward."Maybe you don''t know me. Let me introduce myself first. I''m Linlin''s sister-in-law, that''s the muddleheaded wife. Today''s matter is our fault. I apologize to you on behalf of the Luo family. I hope you don''t take it seriously. "


    "No, sister-in-law. You''ve seen me." The Qin Dynasty knew that at this time, if he was leaving, he would not give Luoyu Maple face. So, he stopped his steps, turned around and said to Gu Ruo Ying, "you are also brother Luo''s wife. I''m very close to brother Luo. Although it''s the first time we met, it''s like a brother I haven''t seen for a long time. Therefore, my sister-in-law doesn''t have to be too polite to me. I think it''s a bit of a mark. "


    "Yes, yes! I like my brother-in-law When Luo Yufeng heard this, he immediately turned around, patted his chest and said in a loud voice, "Linlin, I think your eyes are good. Brother Qin is much better than those who our mother is looking for


    "Shut up! Stay away Gu Ruo Ying stares.


    Just like seeing the cat''s mouse, Luo Yufeng shrunk his neck and kept silent in front of the wall.


    As expected, Diao Jiao has Fang''ai


    "your name is Qin Dynasty. I''m sorry today." Gu Ruo Ying continued to apologize to the Qin Dynasty, "as long as you can forgive me, if you have any need, you can put it forward."


    "Say what you want." Wang Suhong suddenly took over her daughter-in-law''s words, "think of what you say, our Luo family, nothing can''t give you."


    Seeing that she is still that high attitude, Qin Dynasty just recovered a little mood, and some uncomfortable.


    "Ha ha." He sneered, "I want Linlin, can you give it to me?"


    In a word, let everyone in the room have their own different reactions.


    Luo Qinglin sat on the stairs, staring at the Qin Dynasty.


    He, does he still want me?


    But Wang Suhong was ugly.


    "Young man, I have given you enough face." She felt that she was a little bigger than Luo Zhentian. "After all, this is our Luo family. If you are smart, you can stop when you are good. As for our family, Linlin, it''s impossible to go with you. I''ll take advantage of this kind of sweet words. I tell you, don''t dream. You should have a sense of propriety. You say a condition, as long as you can leave us Linlin, anything will do. "


    "Mom, you, you..." Luo Qinglin only felt the heart spasm, the pain let her speechless.


    Gu Ruo Ying also thinks that her mother-in-law has gone too far this time, but she is still a stranger and can''t speak at all.


    Luo Zhentian also did not speak, just lightly looking at the person standing in the room, what reaction will be.


    "Mom, how can you talk like that!"


    Other people do not say, but Luo Yufeng quit.


    He turned around and said unhappily, "what are you talking about? You look down on brother Qin! No matter how you say, brother Qin has hands and feet. They eat by themselves. How can they be the kind of people you say! "


    "What, am I wrong?" Wang Suhong looked as though she had read everything in the world and asked, "what does he do?"


    "Planning, senior planning in Linlin''s company." Luo Yufeng still remembers what they said before.


    "Hum!" Wang Suhong immediately snorted, "he said that eating by himself is obviously relying on Linlin! I''ve seen a lot of such people! I tell you, if you want to climb up to our Luo family, there is no door. "


    "Sorry, I''m not interested in you Luo family at all." Qin Feng Huan shrugged his shoulders and tried to stop him.


    "I admit it was a mistake for me to come here today. You Luo family is very powerful. I can''t afford to be provoked by Qin Dynasty. You can leave. Anyway, I haven''t paid much attention to your Luojia industry. "


    "I don''t know. I can only talk big." Wang Suhong sneered, "you, even the driver who drives us to the sky can''t compare."


    "Goodbye." The Qin Dynasty didn''t bother to quarrel with her. In short, his fate with Luo Qinglin should be over here today.


    "Brother in law, brother-in-law, don''t leave!" As soon as Luo Yufeng saw this, he was worried. He took the arm of Qin Dynasty, turned his head and called to his sister.


    "Linlin, what else do you want. Why can''t you look up to such a good brother-in-law? Tell you, your brother-in-law I''m a straight-minded man, and I''ll look at this boy. I don''t know who you''ll bring back, except him


    "Xiao Feng, what are you doing? Stand aside quickly!" Wang Suhong was very unhappy when she saw that her son was also making trouble.


    At this time, Luo Qinglin, who had been sitting there, looked at the proud back of Qin Dynasty, and suddenly took a deep breath.


    It''s not easy for him to find two talents for a long time.


    She is not willing to give up!


    Moreover, she did not want to give herself to those noble children, and then put down her career, contrary to her wishes, for a lifetime.As long as I can be with him, even if I don''t have a reputation, I''d like to!


    I love things Luo Qinglin, we must strive for!


    Thinking of this, her eyes, a little bit firm.


    "Qin Dynasty, wait for me."


    In the daze of Wang Suhong, her daughter stood up slowly from the stairs and walked towards the Qin Dynasty step by step, "I don''t want to lose you again, I''d like to follow you all the time."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 506

    "Linlin, are you crazy?" Wang Suhong stood there, yelling at her daughter.


    But Luo Qinglin did not pay attention to her, but firmly looked at the Qin Dynasty, continued to walk his own pace.


    "Have you decided?"


    Hearing her voice, the Qin Dynasty suddenly moved in his heart and couldn''t help looking back. But considering the results of the two, he asked coldly, with a firm heart.


    "If you follow me, I have no money and can''t buy you brand-name clothes and bags. I can only pick you up by bike. And I''m just a good for nothing kid


    "Money, I can make it myself. I can also buy the car myself. These are not important to Luo Qinglin. " Luo Qinglin looked at the Qin Dynasty and said the words in her heart, "as long as you have hands and feet, you can earn money. Moreover, money can not represent happiness, nor is it the kind of happiness that Luo Qinglin wants to pursue. Also, you are not worthless, you always have your advantages in my eyes. Qin Dynasty, I believe you, also please believe me. God has sent you back to me. I can''t tolerate losing you any more


    With that, Luo Qinglin quickened her pace and trotted toward the Qin Dynasty. Then she suddenly rushed into his arms and hugged his waist tightly.


    It''s this embrace, this warmth Is, is what I have been searching for


    Qin Dynasty felt a hard shell in my heart, suddenly melted. Luo Qinglin is really a girl who dares to love and hate. She is willing to give up her pride for me and give me a soft heart. How can I make her sad.


    He finally stretched out his arms and put his arms around Luo Qinglin''s waist.


    It seems to feel the response in the heart of the Qin Dynasty, Luo Qinglin''s body trembled slightly, a strong sense of happiness, instantly wrapped her.


    "Linlin! Come back to me Wang Suhong is going mad. Her daughter dares to hug another man in front of her!


    What she couldn''t stand was that the man was still a person who was scolded by himself.


    My daughter, how can you be so shameless! In her eyes, there is no such thing as a mother?


    "Qin Dynasty, let''s go."


    Luo Qinglin has found her own way. She seems to be unable to hear Wang Suhong''s scolding. Instead, she looks up from the arms of the Qin Dynasty and looks at the boy in front of her gently.


    "Well." What else can the Qin Dynasty say? Only cherish the woman in his arms. He took Luo Qinglin''s little cold hand and went to the gate.


    Luo Yufeng stood beside them and gave them thumbs up.


    Gu Ruo Ying, is also to send two blessing smile.


    But Wang Suhong did not. She only felt that her dignity had been challenged.


    "Linlin, if you dare to go out with this man, you will not be my Wang Suhong''s daughter from now on!"


    Luo Qinglin''s body trembled again, but she turned her head and said to her mother.


    "Mom, I have my own happiness. If you love your daughter, please support me Finish saying, don''t go to see his mother that startled expression, follow Qin Dynasty to walk out this door.


    "Stop them, stop them!" Wang Suhong was hysterical. In this family, although Luo Zhen was a deputy, she has the final say.


    What''s more, she can''t watch her daughter suffer with that man. Moreover, the man may be just lying to her. In the end, he cheated her body, cheated her money, and abandoned her cruelly!


    "Take both of them to me." Shaking his brow, Luo ordered. He can''t watch his daughter leave with other men like this. He has to give an account to his old comrades in arms and sun Xueyuan.


    The old general spoke, and all of a sudden, this line of soldiers surrounded the two people.


    At the command of the platoon commander, one of the soldiers came forward to subdue the man who dared to make a scene in the deputy commander''s house with a small capture.


    "It''s too big." The head also did not return, Qin Dynasty but embraces Luo Qing Lin''s waist, to the side let.


    And the soldier''s outstretched hand immediately caught in the void.


    At the same time, the Qin Dynasty elbow gently hit back, hit the soldier''s chest.


    "Poof!"


    All they heard was a muffled noise. The soldier''s body was like cooked shrimps. He bent down, covered his chest, pedaled back and forth for several steps, gasping heavily.


    "Good skill!"


    Several young soldiers, at the same time can not help but praise.


    When the chief gives an order, they will obey. If you can''t do it alone, you can get more.


    Therefore, for a moment, several soldiers rushed to the Qin Dynasty.


    These soldiers, who were not stupid, gave up capture and switched to Israeli fighting. Since the man was good at it, they put all their strength into the fight.


    "Training is not enough." Qin Dynasty stretched out his hand, the other hand crossed Luo Qinglin''s leg bend, and held her light body in his arms.At the same time, he stepped back two steps to get out of the way of a few soldiers.


    After dodging the assault, the Qin Dynasty began to counterattack.


    He flew two feet, just ordinary whip legs, and swept the bodies of several soldiers out.


    "It turned out to be a practitioner." Luo Zhentian snorted coldly, "no wonder you dare to say such big words just now. However, even in front of the soldiers who are mainly engaged in actual combat training, they can''t do the same. My soldiers are trained to kill. "


    "That boy, let go of Miss law if he has the ability." The young officer also said, "you take her, my soldiers are afraid to hurt Miss Luo, so they dare not fight you with all our strength."


    "No! I will be his meat shield Luo Qinglin held the neck of Qin Dynasty firmly.


    "No Qin Dynasty is patted Luo Qinglin that very warped part, while the girl blushes, she gently tossed. Luo Qinglin''s body across a track, and then steadily fell into the side of Luo Yu Feng''s arms.


    In principle, even if my sister is not heavy, but after all, she is a big living person. If you throw out such a long distance, the acceleration will make her very heavy.


    But Luo Yufeng felt as if he had caught a feather without weight.


    "The fight belongs to men. My woman, just be my protection. "


    Qin Dynasty said, leg a bend, slightly separated. At the same time, hands palm, placed in front of their own body.


    "And what I want to tell deputy commander Lo is. In the same way, Chinese martial arts only kill people, not perform. "


    "Liujiaquan!" Seeing the starting posture of the Qin Dynasty, Luo Zhentian was greatly surprised, "are you the descendant of Liu Renwu?"


    "Oh?" Qin Dynasty raises eyebrows, "Luo deputy commander also knows Liu Renwu?"


    "Of course Luo Zhentian nodded, "he was also a soldier of our independent regiment and a descendant of liujiaquan. His kung fu is really good. It is a pity that during the ten years of turmoil, he went to the island country alone in order to avoid the storm of breaking the fourth old. I didn''t expect that today I can see his successor, this old guy, and I don''t know what''s going on


    "Liu Renwu went to the island and defeated all the masters. Later he founded the famous Renwu guild hall, hoping to let Liu''s boxing spread and develop. It''s a pity that he died a few years ago because of his serious illness. " The Qin Dynasty also had a strong respect for Liu Renwu.


    "Heaven envies talents, heaven envies talents!" Luo Zhentian sighed a few times. He suddenly looked at the Qin Dynasty and said with a smile, "but I won''t recognize that you are my Luo Zhentian''s son-in-law because you have learned liujiaquan! Today, let me see how capable his descendants of Liu Renwu can be. "


    "You can''t get it." Qin Dynasty also disdained to climb this friendship, he still maintained his own starting style, as far as possible to convergence of his internal strength.


    These soldiers are annoying, but he doesn''t want to kill people for nothing.


    Moreover, they are the sharp weapon of the country, and the defenders of the people at the critical time.


    Soldiers are worthy of respect. Even if they are confused, they will not attack them.


    Of course, the soldiers of hostile countries are different.


    "Go on The young officer led the battle himself and rushed up with several soldiers.


    Their attacks are tricky, vicious and deadly. These soldiers, take them out alone, which one is not a master with many choices. But today, they choose one more.


    "Too slow."


    A faint voice came out.


    At the same time, before the young officer could react, the palm of the Qin Dynasty had been pressed on his chest.


    "Bang!" His body, which weighed 80 kg, flew out immediately and directly hit a sofa in the living room and fell back to the ground.


    But he also bought time for his comrades in arms.


    A soldier swoops and hugs the leg of Qin Dynasty. He wanted to lift the Qin Dynasty to the ground. But no matter how hard he tried, the other side''s legs seemed to be rooted, firmly standing on the ground, so that he could not shake. And another soldier, also rushed up, a punch rammed into the left rib of the Qin Dynasty.


    It''s in the ribs, if it''s going to break the heart.


    "Bang!" It was a real blow, but it was the soldier who bared his teeth and covered his hand.


    "No strength, just like girls."


    The Qin Dynasty seized the soldier, threw him like a sack, and knocked down two soldiers in front of him.


    At the same time, he raised his foot and kicked the soldier on the ground holding his leg.


    Without a few seconds of Kung Fu, the soldiers who had just blustered down on the ground.


    "For your own personal affairs, can you let your soldiers get hurt?" Qin Dynasty stretched out his hand and grabbed the collar of a soldier who had just got up to attack. Then a mallet hit the other side''s forehead and knocked the soldier unconscious.


    The Qin Dynasty asked Luo Zhentian."Luozhentian is no longer the former Luozhentian. Where is the general Luo, who was carrying his wounded comrade in arms on his back, repeatedly overturning three mountains and breaking through the enemy''s 11 blockades? "


    "Good! Let me, the old bone, come to meet you in person Luo Zhentian was full of blood and began to take off his coat.


    "Dad, Luo Zhentian in those years and LuoYufeng today! I''ll take your name, general


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 507

    "Let me inherit the prestige of general Luo!"


    Luo Yufeng, who doesn''t like to admit defeat, is also inspired by the martial arts of the Qin Dynasty.


    He pulled off his uniform and threw it aside to reveal his camouflage vest.


    "My brother-in-law, come on. I''ve done two moves with me." Luo Yufeng stepped on a pair of land boots, the vest that fitted, flowing out his strong muscles.


    "To tell you first, I''m different from these soldiers." He laughed and pointed to the soldiers who were standing up. "I am the instructor of the Northeast Tiger special forces. Not to mention me, even our ordinary soldiers, can fight several of them one by one. Therefore, bullying them is not a skill. Come on, let''s have a good day. Linlin, you can watch it carefully today. What kind of ability does this boy have? "


    Luo Qinglin has long been pulled aside by Xiao Hui, standing in the corner looking at the battle in the living room.


    When she saw her brother and her lover, Luo Qinglin couldn''t help worrying.


    "Don''t worry, Linlin." Qin Dynasty saw Luo Qinglin''s eyes, and immediately laughed, "I have discretion, will not hurt your brother."


    "Hey! Good boy, I don''t know how to speak! "


    Luo Yufeng couldn''t help laughing, "I''ll beat you down then, don''t cry!"


    "Come on, see who''s crying!"


    The two men screamed at the same time, and then the flesh and body got entangled (cough, fantasy).


    This scene makes Luo Zhentian feel a little proud. In the end, the son of dog and tiger has been fighting bravely all his life.


    "Good, good coming!" The Qin Dynasty also admired the cheap brother-in-law''s good Shuang very much, especially other is also a good fierce fighting brave person.


    Luo Yu Feng''s fist is more crafty and insidious than other soldiers.


    Several times, the Qin Dynasty did not hide, he was directly blasted in the fatal parts. Such as under the ribs, such as the sun meridian.


    But the body of the Qin Dynasty was as hard as steel, even though Luo Yufeng''s beating was still.


    "His grandmother has legs!" Luo Yufeng shook his red and swollen fist, bared his teeth and said, "is your boy''s body iron? Even if you have practiced hard Qigong, you can''t be as strong as this! "


    "Brother Luo, I''ve already let you go. Oh, I''m no longer polite."


    Qin Dynasty did not answer his question, just a faint smile. Then, he suddenly took a step forward, then flew a palm, directly patted Luo Yufeng''s chest.


    The Qin Dynasty has already restrained 99% of its strength, but Luo Yufeng still soars into the air, flies upside down and knocks over the tea table behind him.


    "Ah! Son, are you all right? " Wang Suhong is frightened. In the end, she is a barbarian with no quality. If she hurts her baby son, she can bear the responsibility!


    "It''s really liujiaquan..."


    The Special Forces officer of Northeast China was defeated by the Special Forces officer. He didn''t think that he would be defeated by the machine.


    "Yield." Qin Dynasty to his brother-in-law, hugged fist. In fact, it is the power of self-cultivation that makes a big advantage. Otherwise, the popularity of Liu''s boxing is not enough for brother Luo.


    "Good boy!" Luo Yufeng quickly got up from the ground, patted the dust on his body, and said, "the strength is so great, no wonder you lost your grip strength just now. Come, come, let''s come again. I don''t believe you are immortal! "


    Luo Yufeng said, suddenly ran quickly up, a blink of an eye rushed to the Qin Dynasty in front of the body.


    At the same time, he picked up the iron tea table leg which was broken by himself, and with the sound of the wind, he smashed it towards the top of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Ah! Be careful


    Luo Qinglin is scared. How can my brother still play such a trick! But Luo Yufeng doesn''t care. He is good at using all the tools around him to kill the enemy. This is one of the criteria for special forces.


    Even if you give him a toothpick, he can kill.


    "It''s no use." Qin Dynasty let his head hit, only heard when a crisp ring, that 8 cm thick black steel tea table legs, so curved into an arc.


    Taking advantage of Luo Yufeng''s gaping kungfu, Qin Dynasty''s one horizontal shoulder, and top on his chest.


    Luo Yufeng''s body immediately flew up, but Qin Dynasty seized his hands. Therefore, Luo Yufeng''s feet left the ground, the whole person in the air, was pulled into a word.


    "Get down!"


    In this way, the Qin Dynasty pulled his brother-in-law''s hands and smashed his body to the ground.


    "Bang!" This is really not light, Luo Yufeng hit the ground, fall is seven meat and eight vegetables. The bones of the whole body are murmuring. It is estimated that they will not be able to get up for a while.


    "It''s done." Qin Dynasty clapped his hands, and then to stand beside Luo Qinglin sent eyes, "Linlin, we can go.""Stop! Don''t go!"


    Wang Suhong was a little angry, especially when her son was beaten like that, which made her worse.


    "You villain, do you think you can leave after a big fight in my house! Guard, take out your weapons and take this man to the police station! "


    "Suhong, calm down!" Luo Zhentian can''t see it any more. Because when he joined the army, he left Wang Suhong, the daughter who had run away from the rich family and eloped with him, and his infant son at home, which made him indulge his wife''s behavior for so many years.


    This makes his wife a standard official wife. Wherever you go, you have to play an official tune. Look down on anyone but power and money.


    "How can I be calm? Why should I be calm?" Wang Suhong pointed to the Qin Dynasty standing in the living room and said, "Luo Zhentian, have you seen it. The next three bad, already riding on our neck shit! Your daughter will be taken away by him too! The dignity of our Luo family and the reputation of your deputy commander will be ruined


    "The Luo family is not dignified, and I''m just an ordinary warrior with no reputation." Luo Zhentian shook his head and said.


    "Please shut up and don''t insult the honor of a soldier."


    Her husband, who had never been angry with herself, suddenly became so hot that she was surprised. She opened her mouth in surprise and could not speak for a long time.


    "And this young man." Luo Zhentian, with his hands and the pride inherited by his children, said to the Qin Dynasty, "even if there is no Su Hong reason, you can''t take my daughter away. Because I have promised my dead comrade in arms to marry my daughter to his only remaining son


    "Dad, I don''t want to marry big brother sun!" Luo Qinglin immediately said, "I''ve said that it''s impossible for me and brother sun. I only regard him as my brother!"


    "Are you dismissing your grandbrother as a lame man?" Luo Zhentian''s face is not very good-looking.


    "No! I didn''t think about it at all Luo Qinglin shook her head and said to her father seriously, "it doesn''t matter whether brother sun is lame or not. Because I''ve always regarded him as my elder brother, since I was a child. It''s your father who takes this seriously. His leg is broken, it''s hard to find a girlfriend. You feel ashamed and want to exchange your daughter as an object. Dad, it''s selfish of you to be like this. I have my own thoughts and feelings. I''m not the machine you use to pay off debts. "


    "Nonsense Luo Zhentian glared, "as a child of the military family, you should have the glory of the military family! My daughter of Luo Zhentian naturally has her responsibility! Brother Han died to protect me. Did you let me Luo Zhentian watch his son''s lonely life? "


    "So you''re going to sacrifice your daughter''s happiness?"


    "I''ll be happy with you, brother sun. I''ll pay for his leg. As the saying goes, you will get used to it after a long time. "


    "Oh, general Luo is really a bully."


    After listening to the quarrel between the father and daughter for a long time, the Qin Dynasty finally gave a sneer.


    "Young man, this is my family business. Please don''t interfere."


    "Linlin is my woman. Why can''t I intervene?" The Qin Dynasty smiles and hugs Luo Qinglin''s waist tightly.


    Being held so close by the Qin Dynasty, Luo Qinglin''s face was flushed and her heart was flustered. Just because of his father was made out of anger, but also instantly disappeared.


    "Lin Lin is still my daughter at least. Her marriage has the final say. The child in the snow plain is not ugly. He has a good temperament, but his leg is broken. I don''t want to see him suffer all his life. "


    "Then you have the heart to make your daughter miserable all her life?"


    "Young man, don''t stand up and talk without backache. You don''t understand what the true comrades in arms come out of the fire. You don''t understand the pain of a disabled person. "


    "It''s a lame leg. I''ll cure him or not." The Qin Dynasty said indifferent.


    "Hum!" Wang Suhong, who has always had a chance to speak, finally gets in. She looked scornfully at the Qin Dynasty and said, "it''s really boastful that you don''t make drafts. It''s a direct bone fracture of sun''s knee. Even the most famous orthopedic professor in Kyoto can''t solve this terrible sequela. What can you do to cure it


    "Naturally I have my way." The Qin Dynasty patted his thigh and said, "it''s common for people who practice martial arts like us to break our muscles and bones. Therefore, in the treatment of bone injuries, it can be regarded as quite some experience. "


    "You said that, can you promise?" This words listen to Luo Zhentian heart move.


    If you can really cure sun Xueyuan''s leg, it is more meaningful than marrying Linlin to him!


    "It''s about Linlin''s happiness. How can I lie to you?"


    The smile on the face of Qin Dynasty is confident, but Luo Zhentian is still skeptical. Even if Liu Renwu was very good at martial arts, he didn''t see what he had done for himself. This is not a martial arts novel. What about internal healing?"Daydreaming!" Wang Suhong couldn''t help striking, "this kind of punk just knows to talk big."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 508

    "I''ll tell you if I''m bragging or not."


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t want to argue with the woman in her fifties. Anyway, she is also Luo Qinglin''s mother. However, the Qin Dynasty was glad that his mother was not like this. Although they don''t have money and power in their family, her mother has at least a lot of sincere friends and is very friendly.


    Maybe the environment can make a person.


    "Well, I''ll give you this chance."


    Luo Zhentian thinks that it is possible to have a try first. Anyway, now that sun Xueyuan''s legs are like that, he should be a dead horse and a living horse doctor.


    "If I succeed, I will help you and Linlin. But I don''t like being cheated. If you''re just talking big, you''ll pay for your lies. "


    "I don''t like being threatened."


    Qin Dynasty suddenly curled his lips, "if you say so, I will not go. If not for Lin Lin''s face, sun Xueyuan is dead or alive, with the old What does it have to do with me? "


    Qin Dynasty swallowed Laozi back to his stomach. After all, this is Luo Qinglin''s father in front of him. He was also a soldier who had made great achievements in the war. It''s a little disrespectful to an old man in his 60s to speak so rudely.


    "I think you''re talking big. You can''t tell a lie." Wang Suhong hugged her shoulder and sneered.


    "Whatever you think, I don''t have to say that. I put my words here. If I want to take Linlin, none of you can stop me. "


    the Qin Dynasty pointed to the guards standing on the side.


    "Joke!" Wang Suhong said contemptuously, "even if you can do some Kung Fu, you can still have a gun! You make a big scene in our deputy commander Luo''s house and threaten our safety. These guards can shoot you on the spot. "


    "Shoot me?"


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help laughing, "Auntie, I call you auntie because you are Linlin''s mother, but out of respect for your age. But the old people can''t rely on the old and sell the old, let alone bully others. If you don''t deserve the respect of a person, I''ll be rude to you as well. What you said about shooting me is a complete joke. Don''t think you are great, but a commander-in-chief''s wife. Do you really think you are the Empress Dowager? You don''t have the qualification to shoot me! "


    "How arrogant Wang Su''s feet were red.


    "Brother in law, stop fighting. They dare not stop you when I send you out. " Luo Yufeng doesn''t want to see Qin Dynasty and his mother quarrel like this. Although my mother did a little too much, but at least it was my mother. Being said by others, I still feel uncomfortable.


    "Go far away first. You can come back and have a look when your parents are relieved."


    Do big brother, tell his sister.


    "Well!" Luo Qinglin also wants to end this farce in her own home as soon as possible. She takes the arm of Qin Dynasty and goes out with Luo Yufeng.


    "Who dares to go?" At that time, Wang Suhong, deputy of the people''s Congress of the people''s Republic of China, was at least one of them! Now that my personal safety is under threat, shouldn''t you arrest this gangster and send it to the police station? "


    The guards looked at each other, hesitated for a moment, or blocked in the door, and at the same time set up their guns in their hands.


    "Who dares to stop me!"


    The Qin Dynasty was not happy to the extreme. This man, who had destroyed half of Tokyo and owned the assets of the three families, was the first time that he was repeatedly insulted.


    He stood at the door, pulled out a special certificate from his ring and held it high in the air.


    "Luo Zhentian, do you recognize this thing?"


    Seeing that the small certificate was raised, other people did not react, but Luo Zhentian, and Luo Yufeng, the father and son''s bodies, were all shocked.


    This thing is not recognized by others, but how can a general and an elite of special forces not know!


    For example, the Northeast Tiger special forces, which are locked by Luo Yu Feng, will secretly select some talents with potential to enter a special base for training every year.


    After nearly three years of training, some people will come out of there and enter the organization. Those who are eliminated will return to their original units.


    So the organization has always been the place Luo Yufeng yearns for, but it is a pity that he is too old to train.


    On top of the organization, there is a more powerful department, which is section 7.


    The seventh section has always been in the data, and few people have seen the real face.


    Even the organization of such a large organization must serve the seventh section unconditionally. The section chief of the seventh section has the right to meet the chairman directly.


    The people in the seventh subject are all super masters. The seventh thought of Feng Luo lost to some people.


    But Luo Zhentian was a little nervous. Because the seventh section is powerful, not only because of its mystery, but also because it has a very abnormal right, that is, homicide immunity.


    Powerful force, plus homicide immunity. If the seventh section wants to do evil, it means that in such a big country, no one can stop them."I thought it was something. Can you frighten us by pulling out a certificate at will? "


    Wang Suhong looked disapprovingly, "we are the deputy commander of the military region. Even if you are from the National Security Bureau, it doesn''t work here. What''s more, I haven''t seen your certificate before. Who knows where I made it


    The Qin Dynasty had no choice but to be ignorant to such a degree.


    "Xiao Wang, go get your car ready. I''ll go to brother sun''s house."


    Luo Zhentian, in a low voice, said to his guard.


    "Yes


    The young officer immediately saluted, then hurried out with two soldiers.


    Wang Suhong did not understand her husband''s behavior, so she asked in a hurry.


    "Zhentian, what are you going to do? Is it that your deputy commander is frightened by a broken document


    "Shut up Luo Zhentian suddenly high drink a, scared Wang Suhong one excited, and then a dare not say.


    Luo Zhentian went down the stairs with anger.


    I am really spoiled as a wife with hair. The person of the seventh subject, is that what can be provoked at will. If he really touched his bottom line, he would not be able to save his wife''s life.


    The only thing I can do now is to keep my wife quiet and leave that guy alone.


    "Please." Luo Zhentian said to the Qin Dynasty, I don''t know if it refers to sun Xueyuan or luoqinglin''s mother.


    "Good." Qin Dynasty is still very cheap to their father-in-law face, "I never talk big in Qin Dynasty, for Linlin, I will treat that big brother sun alive and kicking."


    "Sir, the car is ready!"


    The young officer''s action was very quick, and soon returned to the room and said to Luo Zhentian su.


    "Good!" Luo Zhentian nodded and invited Qin Dynasty politely.


    "Young man, please come along."


    "Dad, I''ll go too!" Luo Qinglin took the arm of Qin Dynasty.


    "I''ll go, I''ll go too!" Luo Yufeng naturally didn''t want to miss the opportunity to watch. In fact, he was very curious about how his brother-in-law could cure sun Xueyuan''s leg.


    "I''ll go too!" Wang Suhong said coldly that she wanted to see a joke. Can a man with two pieces of his leg bone be cured by the guy in front of him? Kill her, she won''t believe it.


    "You can drive by yourself. Qin Xiaoyou will take my car with me."


    After Luo Zhentian ordered, he took the lead out of the house.


    Outside the room, quietly stood a very simple appearance of a black red flag car.


    Although the appearance is ordinary, the Qin Dynasty knew that not everyone was qualified to take the red flag car.


    "Chief, please!"


    As Luo Zhentian''s guard, the young officer stretched out his hand to open the back door and let Luo Zhentian and the Qin Dynasty in.


    And he himself was in the driver''s seat.


    "Brother, mother, you take my car."


    Luo Qinglin opened her BMW door, ready to follow her father.


    Gu Ruo Ying also followed, this woman, secretly constantly twisting her husband''s waist. Pain Luo Yufeng bared his teeth, but did not dare to speak.


    The two cars drove out of the military compound and drove slowly toward the unfamiliar streets of the Qin Dynasty.


    The Qin Dynasty, which had never been to Zhongchuan City, was not familiar with it at all.


    "Young man, we are the only ones here now. I want to ask you." Luo Zhentian was silent for a long time, and finally said, "in fact, I am very curious about your identity. Are you really only a college classmate of Linlin?"


    "Yes." The Qin Dynasty lazily leaned back on the leather chair, while looking at the scenery outside the window, he said, "Qin Dynasty, enrolled in 2005, graduated in 2009. After graduation, he was an unemployed vagrant. He worked as a security guard in the school and an assistant in an advertising company. I''ll tell you what else the chief needs to know. "


    "I''m just weird Why does the seventh subject find someone like you Young man, I don''t mean that you are not good, but the seventh subject in our hearts has always been a mysterious existence. There are countless masters in it, and each is a sharp weapon of the state. "


    Luo Zhentian said this with a kind of awe on his face, "I remember when I was a child, my father said to me. When he attacked the Japanese devils, the battlefield not only took place between the armies, but also the Yin and Yang divisions and Ninjas of countless island countries also sneaked into the mainland. At that time, these yin-yang masters and Ninjas threatened the mainland very much. Soon, the capable people in the mainland set up a mysterious organization, which was the seventh branch. "


    Luo Zhentian said, taking a look at the Qin Dynasty, "after the establishment of the seventh branch, it was easy to crush those Yin Yang masters and Ninjas who made the island people proud. Therefore, the seventh branch has high rights and status in the mainland. It is said that their section chief can directly talk to the chairman, and can get the full cooperation of the military and the organization. "


    "It''s not as mysterious as you think." The Qin Dynasty waved, "now there are only two people left in the seventh section. Besides my boss, it''s me. ""What?" Luo Zhentian was surprised, "how can, when the seventh branch was founded, I heard that there are countless capable people and different scholars!"


    "I don''t know exactly. There are only two people now."


    The Qin Dynasty shrugged its shoulders.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 509

    According to Xi, no one has been able to pass her test, so there is no new person in the seventh section.


    Therefore, until now, there are only two people in the seventh section. That is the leader, and the one who runs errands is Qin Dynasty himself.


    "So you should have some magical abilities, too?" Looking at the sky with a doubt. Although the seventh has always been a very mysterious name, but he did not see. In his life, the most powerful person is Liu Renwu.


    "Yes, I have, but you don''t want to see it." Qin Dynasty reclined on the back of the chair and closed his eyes. His power is not for performance, but for killing.


    When Luo Zhentian saw the appearance of Qin Dynasty, he did not speak again. They kept silent and drove slowly with the car to their destination.


    Soon, the two cars drove out of the downtown area and turned to a relatively shabby street.


    This place is a combination of urban and rural areas. It is a place where Zhongchuan city is in chaos. This place is a mixture of old buildings and dilapidated bungalows. On the road, carriages and cars run in parallel, and chaos can be seen everywhere, which is a typical no matter what area.


    Some fugitives with cases on their backs like to hide here.


    "Sun Xueyuan''s father is my old comrade in arms." Luo Zhentian''s car was blocked by a carriage carrying cow dung. As the car slowly slowed down, the old general said with concern at the same time, "he blocked a lethal bullet for me in order to save me. He left his wife and children, and I''ve always helped to take care of them. But brother sun''s wife is also a strong woman. She doesn''t like my helping her. Instead, she grows up by selling newspapers, collecting garbage and raising the child little by little. "


    "In the twinkling of an eye, nearly 30 years have passed. The child in the snow field is also promising. He has been admitted to a famous university. He wanted to come back to find a good job and serve his mother. As a result, a car accident directly took her mother''s life. Even the snow field itself, legs are hard pressed by the wheel. Well, the lives of big brother sun and his family are hard. If we let the child in the snow plain continue like this, after I die, I will have no face to go down and see him in the way... "


    "Then you shouldn''t give your daughter away as compensation." The Qin Dynasty finally turned to look at the lonely old general, "your comrades in arms are yours, please don''t add them to the next generation. Sun Xueyuan''s leg, I''ll help you. "


    "Can you do it?" There was a flicker of expectation in Luo Zhen''s sky eye.


    "As long as it''s what I want to do, there''s nothing I can''t do."


    Qin Dynasty shook his fist, "don''t say it''s leg fracture, even if he died, I can pull him back from hell."


    Qin Dynasty just finished saying this, suddenly realized that he was boasting.


    Damn it, I almost forgot that he was sealed by Ronnie''s madman to prevent him from entering the gate of the underworld.


    But even when he had to, he had the last resort, which was Rosie.


    I seem to have five wishes. If you throw out one of them, you can do a lot of things.


    Thinking of these, the Qin Dynasty was slightly stunned.


    Yes, I have used up five wishes unconsciously


    It''s like a drug. It''s addictive.


    I have never used the devil''s wishes as his own means before. But now, I think about it naturally.


    "Chief, the car in front of us can''t get in. We can only walk." The guard stopped the car and said to Luo Zhentian.


    The Qin Dynasty poked out his head and saw that the street in front of him was blocked by carriages. It seems that it is a fair time now. The road is very crowded and cars can''t get in at all.


    "Then walk instead."


    Luo Zhentian said, stretched out his hand to open the door and went outside.


    The Qin Dynasty followed closely, and the guards followed their leaders in a hurry, and put the military coat on the copilot and put it on Luo Zhentian''s body.


    "Chief, it''s cold outside. Be careful of catching cold."


    "What''s this cool? I''m not old yet." Luo Zhentian said unconvinced, but he coughed twice.


    The commanding general Luo was really old


    "Really, what is this place?"


    Wang Suhong got out of the car reluctantly. Supported by her son and daughter-in-law, Wang Suhong carefully avoided the cow dung scattered on the ground. "I don''t want to stay at home, but I come to this kind of broken place. You''re a dead brain. You''re hopeless! "


    "If it wasn''t brother sun who helped me block the bullet, you might be the one who lives in such a place."


    Luo Zhentian lightly said a sentence, directly let Wang Suhong speechless.


    "Dad, brother sun opened a small newspaper stand in front of him. Let''s go there and find him."


    Luo Qinglin came and took the hand of the Qin Dynasty and said to her father.


    Luo Zhentian looked at them and frowned a little.


    "Linlin, a little bit more convergence, let you see big brother sun, not good.""Dad Luo Qinglin was very uncomfortable and said, "brother sun and I have nothing to do. You don''t have to say that again. What''s more, brother sun also has his own favorite people. If sister Sun Yan hears this, he will not be happy. "


    "That Sun Yan is a good person, but it''s a pity that she is a blind girl, and she will implicate your elder brother sun."


    Qin Dynasty a listen, get, a pair of disabled small lovers.


    "What if you can''t see?" Luo Qinglin cried out again, "sister Sun Yan is beautiful and kind-hearted. The things about her eyes are not what she wants to see!"


    "It''s nothing to see." Qin Dynasty gently pinched Luo Qinglin''s hand, "I solved it together."


    "I really regard myself as a miracle doctor of Hua Tuo." Wang Suhong couldn''t help but curl her lips, "it''s so funny."


    "Mother! Can you say less! " Luo Yufeng didn''t want to see his mother quarrel with her brother-in-law, so he quickly pulled Wang Suhong''s arm.


    "Hum! I won''t say anything now, and I''ll see his jokes then! Oh, this cow dung stinks


    Wang Suhong snorted twice and took out a tissue to cover her face.


    However, Wang Suhong didn''t believe it. Luo Zhentian looked at the Qin Dynasty in surprise.


    This seventh subject of men, unexpectedly so magical, even eyes can not see can be cured?


    "The Qin Dynasty." This is the first time Luo Zhentian called the name of the Qin Dynasty, "Sun Yan''s situation is different from that of the child in the snow field. When Sun Yan''s eyes were young, his nerves were burned by lime. Can they be cured? "


    "I''ll find out then."


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t want to offend Wang Suhong''s white eyes. The old lady, he said, could not say, nor could he scold.


    Several people walked through two dirty streets. Luo Qinglin pointed to a man sitting by the curb in the distance and said.


    "Dad, that''s it. Brother sun''s newsstand is right there."


    "Oh, this is also a newsstand?"


    Wang Suhong couldn''t help laughing, pointing to the man in the distance and saying, "it''s just a newspaper stall. I really thought it was a newspaper stand. Lin Lin, it seems that you, big brother sun, are also a big talker.


    "Mom! What''s the matter with you today? " Luo Qinglin stamped her foot, "in your eyes, only Han haoxuan is a normal person?"


    "I just like that kid of Han family. What''s the matter?"


    Wang Suhong immediately said, "the child who wants family background and status is no better than this punk and the newspaper seller?"


    "Shut up!" Luo Zhentian some unbearable, "again nagging force to roll back to the car!"


    Wang Suhong was startled. She took a look at her husband and swallowed the rest of the words back into her stomach.


    On this side of the conflict occurred, across the road, suddenly there is a situation.


    Sun Xueyuan was wearing a shabby military coat and a small cart in front of him. There was a board on it, full of magazines and newspapers.


    His crutches were set aside, sitting on a folding chair himself, tidying up today''s newspapers.


    And a few dressed up in the flow of the man, with the car lock in his hand, square, while laughing at each other, while walking towards him.


    "Do you want a newspaper? Today''s evening paper, one yuan for each. " Sun Xueyuan raised his head and asked politely when he saw these people.


    "Shit, do you think I''m a news reader?"


    A red haired thug hit the top of the cart and smashed several magazines.


    When sun Xueyuan raised his head, the Qin Dynasty had already seen several bruises on his face.


    "You, you are also here to collect protection fees?" Sun Xueyuan shivered and couldn''t help asking, "but I''ve already handed in several copies these days."


    "NIMA''s!" The red haired thug kicked the cart, pushed it back and hit sun Xueyuan.


    Sun Xue''s legs were not good, and he fell down directly.


    "You stupid lame. Don''t you know that the owner of this street is changing people every day! Today, brother Xiaoxuan said that I Xiaowei is the handlebar of this street today! If you don''t pay 200 yuan of protection fee, I''ll smash your newsstand today! "


    "No! Don''t Sun Xueyuan quickly wants to get up, "this newsstand is the only business for Yan Yan and me. I have to save money to cure her eyes..."


    "Shit, lame man!" A gangster came forward and kicked him to the ground again, and stepped on his chest with one foot, "I''m a lame mother, and I have to treat others! You fool, you deserve to be lame


    "Tut Tut, but Sun Yan, his girlfriend, is an excellent girl..." Red Mao Xiaowei suddenly chuckled, "Tut, but it''s a pity that he is blind."


    "Oh, what a pity." Another gangster also shook his head and said, "if it wasn''t for brother Xiaoxuan to name the Taoist surname, I really want to have a good time with her."


    "No Sun Xueyuan lying on the ground, because his leg was trampled on by another gangster, was lying in a cold sweat with pain on his head. He still cried out, "you can hit me sun Xueyuan, just do what you want, but don''t touch my girlfriend!""Fuck, brother Xiaoxuan wants her, that''s her blessing!" Xiao Wei vomited sun Xueyuan and said, "Damn it, a blind man who can climb the high branch of the Han family is a pheasant into a phoenix!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 510

    "They went too far!"


    Standing on the other side of the street, Luo Qinglin''s face was full of anger, and she was going to help her grandbrother.


    "Damn it, these people are crooked!" Luo Yufeng is also overcast face, eyes full of murderous spirit, put his sleeve up, "look, I don''t discount their legs today!"


    "Stop!" But Luo Zhentian, the old general, drank his own pair of children. With an indescribable firmness on his face, he stood there, staring at the other side, and said slowly.


    "I want to see the backbone of the snow field. If he is the son of big brother sun, he must have the backbone of big brother sun! "


    "Dad Luo Qinglin quit, "but brother sun''s leg is broken!"


    "So what?" Luo Zhentian snorted and said, "brother Han''s leg was pierced by the enemy''s bullet, but he dragged one leg and stabbed a platoon of ghost enemies with a bayonet. We can help the snowfield for a while, but not for a lifetime. If the child in the snow plain is afraid of a few punks, what will he do in the future? "


    As Luo Zhentian spoke, a man came slowly from the other side of the street.


    It was a girl in plain clothes, holding a guiding stick in her hand and a skinny black dog. The other hand, carrying an old thermos lunch box, step by step to try to come over.


    Although the girl can not see, dress is also very simple, but the appearance is very beautiful, do not have a bit of beauty.


    "Brother sun, are you there. I''m here to deliver your lunch. "


    "Yan Yan, don''t Ah When sun Xueyuan saw Sun Yan coming, his eyes were red. He was just about to shout something when he was suddenly trampled on his chest by a gangster, and he screamed with pain.


    "Brother sun! What''s wrong with you, brother sun! " Sun Yan can''t see, but he can judge the bad from the scream just now. With a panic on her face, she groped around for the location of the voice.


    Red hair gave the people around a look, those thugs suddenly hey hey a smile, surrounded up.


    "Ah Sun Yan can''t see, and suddenly bumps into a gangster''s body.


    "Oh, my God, I''m killed!" The gangster immediately yelled, touched his chest and said, "it hurts, it''s so painful, it seems that I''ve broken my ribs!"


    "Ah! Yes, I''m sorry Sun Yan was also scared, standing there in a panic, repeatedly apologizing, "I, I didn''t mean to."


    "Little girl!" The red hair also came over and patted Sun Yan''s buttocks. Startled, Sun Yan jumped forward and bumped into other people''s bodies.


    "You see, you bruised my brother. How can this be solved?"


    "I, I didn''t mean to..."


    "Not on purpose?" With a smile, he rubbed his hands and said, "it''s not intentional that you can kill people at will? My brother''s bones are broken. You have to pay for the medical expenses. "


    "I, I have no money..." Sun Yan''s look is gloomy, tears are almost flowing out.


    "No money?" Red hair looked at Sun Yan''s protuberance and licked his lips, "it''s easy to have no money. Come with us and we will naturally find the one who is willing to lend you money. Ha ha... "


    "I''m not going, I''m not going!" Sun Yan is pulled by the red hair, she desperately back, even squat to the ground. And the skinny black dog, barking wildly, rushed up and bit into the red fur''s leg.


    "Ah Red hair was crying with pain, "Damn, kill this dead dog for me! It''s killing me


    "Pa!"


    "Ouch!"


    The stick in the hands of a thug thumped on the black dog''s head. The black dog murmured twice and fell to the ground.


    "Xiaohei, Xiaohei, are you ok? Little black? "


    Sun Yan cries very badly. This dog has been her playmate since childhood. Every time she went out, it led her to walk.


    It can be said that Xiaohei is her eyes.


    It''s just that the dog is too old to look thin.


    "When is it? Forget the dead dog! Come with us


    With a wave of his hand, a strong little brother walked forward behind him and carried Sun Yan''s petite body.


    "I''m not going! Brother sun, brother Han, help me! "


    "You brutes


    Sun Xueyuan was once the handlebar of this street.


    Although he has never been a soldier, sun Xueyuan''s body is full of his heroic father''s blood. Therefore, in this mixed urban and rural areas, he with his own physical fitness, plus blood, to play his own reputation.


    At first, sun Xueyuan and his mother ran a small restaurant together. At that time, many gangsters came to his house to make trouble and ask for money every day. However, when sun Xueyuan used two kitchen knives to chop down eight gangsters, and then chased the so-called "shoulder handle" to cut down three streets, everyone had a kind of awe towards him.As a result, his small hotel is safe, and his business in this mixed urban and rural area is not bad.


    But since his mother died and a leg was broken, he has become decadent and depressed. Even his hotel, smashed by several thugs, did not resist.


    Big brother sun, who was famous at that time, is now reduced to a poor man who lives by selling newspapers.


    Some of the brothers around him who had a good relationship with him on weekdays all left him, and no one was willing to help him. Just because the famous young master Han here has ordered that this man should be put to death!


    Only Sun Yan, this kind girl, has been accompanying sun Xueyuan.


    Therefore, when he saw Sun Yan being carried away by the red haired man, sun Xueyuan''s long lost blood returned to him.


    He suddenly reached out his strong hands and grasped the foot of the thug stepping on his chest.


    Then, with such a strong pull, he just threw the gangster down on the trolley.


    Sun Xueyuan roared and supported himself with one leg. He picked up his crutches and rushed over at an amazing speed. Finally, he threw his crutch on the strong hunk.


    "Poof!"


    This iron crutch, hit in the back of the head, the damage is absolutely amazing. Sun Xueyuan, in particular, has no affection. Suddenly, the Hun''s brain opened the mouth of blood, blood Yang very high, the whole person directly fell on the ground.


    But Sun Yan also fell down, fell on that hunk''s body, the whole person exclaimed repeatedly.


    "Crouch, you''re going to die Red hair is surprised, did not expect to have been a disability, this sun Xueyuan is still so bloody.


    All the gangsters beside him rushed up, and sun Xueyuan knocked down two with his crutches. But after all, he was a man with a broken leg. His body was not coordinated and flexible enough. He was soon kicked to the ground by a gangster.


    "Damn it, lame man, dare to resist!" Red hair came slowly with a stick in his hand and swore, "if you don''t discount your other leg today, I''ll take your last name!"


    "Don''t hit my big brother sun!" Sun Yan crawled over in front of sun Xueyuan and cried, "don''t hit him, please!"


    "Go away, little girls! Go away Hongmao reaches out and pulls Sun Yan aside.


    "I''ll give you to Han Shao when I get rid of this lame man. Then I''ll let you taste the taste of a normal man!"


    "You brutes Sun Xueyuan''s eyes were red, and he struggled to get up, while two thugs kicked him at the same time.


    "Dead lame, die!" Hongmao picked up the stick and smashed it down according to sun Xueyuan''s other leg.


    "Pa!"


    And just then, a strong and powerful hand held the stick.


    Several gangsters fixed their eyes and saw a man in a suit, standing in front of sun Xueyuan. At the same time, he held the stick firmly in his hand and looked at several people with a kind of irony in his eyes.


    "Well, it''s time for the play to end."


    "Shit, where do you mess up and dare to mess with us? I tell you, we are Han Shao''s people! "


    "Han Shao? That''s something. "


    Before waiting for the man wearing the high-end suit as a casual coat to speak, a man came from behind the red hair. The man was well dressed in military uniform, and his rolled up sleeves revealed his strong muscles.


    "Little Maple?" Seeing the man in uniform, sun Xueyuan''s eyes immediately showed a trace of excitement.


    After all, he is just a gangster, and also a gangster with a broken leg.


    Luo Yufeng, however, is the instructor of the Northeast Tiger special forces. These gangsters are not enough for him to beat with one hand.


    "Yo, still a soldier elder brother" several gangsters did not seem to be very afraid, but surrounded.


    With a row of earrings on his ears and a cigarette in his mouth, he glanced at Luo Yufeng with disdain.


    "I said," brother Bing, this is not a military camp. You''d better stop squinting for me. Otherwise, if we offend Han Shao, we will discount your legs, and you will not be able to do anything! "


    "Big brother sun, elder sister Yanyan, are you all right?"


    Luo Qinglin also ran over and helped sun Xueyuan and Sun Yan who fell on the ground.


    "Oh, there''s another girl." The red hair saw Luo Qinglin, who was several times more beautiful than Sun Yan, immediately put out a lustrous light in her eyes, "Hey, hey, Han Shao must like such a beautiful woman. Tut Tut, I''ll take you back. Han Shaoyi will be happy. Maybe I''ll be here all the time


    "When you MAHLE Gobi!" When Luo Yufeng heard this guy insulting his sister, he was very angry. He punched Ko directly on his chin. He immediately flew the 1.7-meter-high red hair, spun it 360 degrees, and then fell to the ground with a bang.


    "Viagra!" Several gangsters were startled and rushed around.


    "SaO (fuck)!" This red hair opens a mouth, spit out two front teeth directly. His nose and mouth were covered with blood.When you speak, you can''t breathe.


    "Broken (blow), broken sister-in-law (whistle)!"


    Whistle, it''s a warning that the area is ready for war.


    A little gangster heard the boss''s instructions, immediately took out his whistle from his arms and blew it loudly.


    "Dewuwu --" the voice quickly spread out, resounding in a dilapidated building.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 511

    After a while, a very terrible scene appeared.


    Wang Suhong could not help but panic and hid behind her husband.


    Because in all directions, groups of people came quickly. Some of them had bricks in their hands, some with pickaxes, and others with kitchen knives.


    It''s dark, and they surrounded Luo Zhentian in the center. Looking around, there are more than 200 people.


    "Who blew the whistle?"


    A two meter tall man in a black leather jacket came out with a cigarette in his mouth and asked coldly.


    "Six, six!" "He, they, rubbed (beat), rubbed (beat) me," he said vaguely, spurting blood


    "Soldiers?" The man, who was called six brothers, raised his eyelids and glanced at Luo Yufeng. He said, "don''t you take it in the barracks and run to our Han Shao''s territory


    "Well, he hit my friend. I''ll be merciful if I don''t kill that red hair."


    Luo Yu Feng said without ceremony.


    "In that case, you all stay. If you move our people, you leave a hand. " Six elder brother waved his hand, meaning to start.


    "Who dares to move deputy commander Luo?"


    The guard immediately pulled out his gun and pointed to the six brothers in front of him. "Anyone who dares to hurt deputy commander Luo will be killed!"


    As soon as the guard drew his gun, those punks were all dumbfounded.


    These people usually use a knife to chop people down. When have they seen a gun as a killing weapon.


    "What''s wrong with the deputy commander?" That six elder brother is also stupefied at the beginning, but quickly and again smile way, "our Han Shao also has the background person. Besides, you only have one gun and a few bullets. And we have hundreds of people here. They are all punks. If you can get a deputy commander before you die, it''s worth dying. "


    With that, he took a step forward.


    "Stop!" The guard''s reflexive. He''s going to shoot. But as the six brothers went forward, more than 200 people around him seemed to be driven forward. They all took a step forward, which shocked the guards.


    Indeed, he had only one gun, and it had only one bullet in it. This shot, who should be hit?


    The gun in the guard''s hand began to swing from side to side, and his eyes kept swimming on the thugs.


    Six elder brother disdains to smile, is in the end has not been on the battlefield soldier, just this kind of momentum frightens him.


    "Xiao Wang, be steady."


    Luo Zhentian also saw the panic of his guard and made a sound to remind him.


    "Yes, chief!" The young officer answered and began to take a deep breath.


    "Leave it to me." At this time, the Qin Dynasty came over and patted the guard on the shoulder, and then stood in front of him, "I''m good at dealing with these thugs. You go and protect my father-in-law. "


    My father-in-law made several people present look different.


    Luo Qinglin of course is full of shyness, Luo Zhen Tian is a body shock. However, seeing sun Xueyuan and Sun Yan holding together, the old man can only sigh silently.


    Wang Su Hong frowned and died, as if dissatisfied with the thick skin of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Another one to die." See Qin Dynasty to come out, that six elder brothers vomited a smoke, disdain ground asks a way, "you kid is mix with who again?"


    "Me? I work with Li Baishan. " The Qin Dynasty stood there, carelessly took out a cigarette and put it on his mouth to light it.


    "Li Baishan? Who is that? "


    A group of thugs looked at each other.


    "Boy, do you think you can fool me by making up a name?" That six elder brother''s face on the horizontal flesh jumps, "Lao Tzu comes out to mix, you still don''t know where knead Baba to play!"


    "Ha ha..." Qin Dynasty cold smile, do not care about the words of the six elder brothers.


    Most of the 200 people can see the excitement. Although the number of people is large, it is far from the scene when she was chased by a group of real underworld when she was protecting Liao Shasha.


    "Six brothers, right?" The Qin Dynasty suddenly raised his head and took a close look at the giant Han in front of him.


    "Yes, but the name of six brothers is not what you can call. You boy, you have to call me sixth master. "


    "Whatever you are. When you cry with your master, remember to put my name in the newspaper


    Finish saying, Qin Dynasty throws cigarette end to the ground, twist with foot.


    "What a fool!" The six brothers twisted his neck and made a clack. Then he raised his right leg and slapped his feet in the air, making a burst sound.


    "Look, look, six brother''s Tam legs!"


    The gangsters were all excited.


    "Boy, you have to die to understand today."


    The six brothers kicked two legs, then bent his knees, a golden rooster standing on the ground, posing as cool as he thought."You sixth master, I''m a gangster, but I''m different from these ordinary punks. Sixth master, I have practiced Tam legs. I was a descendant of northern Shaolin. Boy, you are honored to die on my leg today. "


    The Qin Dynasty looked at this giant Han who was a bit of a juggler. It was really hard to laugh or cry. He can only shrug his shoulders and give him three words, "nervous glass"


    "Damn it, I think you are twisted That six elder brothers one hears this guy still dare to scold oneself, immediately angry. He did not want to fly a foot, a whip leg, toward the head of the Qin Dynasty.


    This leg is majestic. Kicking in the air, all made the sound of breaking the air.


    Liuge was originally named Diliu. When he was young, he really learned martial arts in northern Shaolin for a period of time. But because of his hatred and courage, he was often scolded by the abbot. Once, while the abbot was asleep, he gave the abbot a brick on his head. If the abbot hadn''t practiced iron head skill, he would have had to open his head.


    Then Di Liu was driven out of Shaolin and left for Zhongchuan city to become a gangster. Because he knows how to tame his legs and bully ordinary people, he is appreciated by Han Shao, the underground boss in this area, and then he is promoted to the shoulder of this area.


    Di Liu''s reputation has always been well known, in this urban-rural mixed zone, has never met an opponent.


    But today, he met one of the most terrible enemies in his life.


    "Pa!" Qin Dynasty just lightly a hand, from the head next to hold Di six kick over a foot, and then pinch.


    "Ah Di Liu thought that he could kick the guy who pretended to be forced over with one foot, but in the end, he was restrained, and his ankle was like being clamped by a pair of tongs and could not move. And the other side a force, the bone is like to break the same.


    "You, you, you Let go, let go


    "How dare you come out with such skill?" Qin Dynasty ha ha a smile, the strength on the hand increased a bit.


    "Ah, ah!" Di six felt that his head was like a drill in the heart, and he couldn''t help crying. The little gangsters around were so scared that they looked at the man in front of them one by one.


    "What are you doing in a daze? Help me That di six one see under these thugs, one by one was scared silly, can''t help but burst out curse.


    "Yes, quick, save six brothers!"


    "You damn it, let go!"


    "Cut him off!"


    A gang of thugs and thugs suddenly came up, competing to cut down the Qin Dynasty, in front of six brothers to grab a credit.


    "Everybody hide behind me." Luo Yufeng and the guards, as well as the position of the Qin Dynasty, placed a triangle to protect the people in the center. He is not afraid to pick more, because so many gangsters, even if the sea of people, in his eyes are garbage.


    But because Linlin and they are all there, they are afraid that these people will be hurt unnecessarily, so protecting them is the first important thing.


    Luo Zhentian, however, lost his military coat and took two steps outside.


    "What are you doing, old man?"


    Wang Shuhong was shocked by her terrible behavior.


    "Old man? I''m not old yet! " Luo Zhentian laughed, clenched his fist and said, "if the murderer king of my independent regiment can''t deal with several gangsters, how can I have the face to see those brothers when I go down!"


    With that, the old man hit the thugs in front of him cleanly and cleanly.


    The gangster''s nose was bloody, lying on the ground humming.


    Luo Zhentian shook his fist and said with a smile, "it''s all a group of waste firewood hollowed out by wine and lust. If I''m 20 years younger, I can blow him in the face with this punch


    How to talk to the public.


    "My uncle is really young!"


    Sun Xueyuan''s eyes are also full of worship. People are more than 60 years old, and their skills are still like this. But if you look at yourself, he is young, but he becomes a waste.


    Even Wang Suhong looks at her husband differently.


    "Hehe, of course." Luo Zhentian''s face hung arrogantly, "to deal with these small gangsters, it is basically a matter of hand.". Look at my flying legs


    The old man said, flying a foot and kicking a gangster in the chest.


    The gangster immediately sat down on the ground, and did not wait for people to admire, Luo Zhentian suddenly pressed his waist, a cold sweat on his face.


    "Oh I, my waist The waist is twisted


    The cold sweat of the Qin Dynasty, after all, is on the age of people, the body bone is not good.


    He pulled the legs of didi six, and lifted him up, flying around like a stick.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    Heavy impact sound sounded, those gangsters, one by one by Di six''s body to fly out.


    This di six soon was hit silly, eyes are small stars.


    The Qin Dynasty made full use of his body and beat him left and right. He was not happy. What''s more, the most insidious thing of Qin Dynasty is that he pressed a layer of chaotic vitality on di Liu''s body. In this way, although Di Liu bumped into himself, he would not be hurt. The others were not so lucky. One by one, they seemed to have been hit by iron bars. Their bones were broken, their blood was splashing and they were knocked down to the ground.What''s it like to be hit by a metal baseball bat? The bone cracked and I couldn''t get up for half a day.


    After a while, the ground was full of thugs who were lying and humming. Although there are many of them, their weapons are too short. The kitchen knife or the pick handle are not as long as other people''s Di six.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 512

    As the saying goes, an inch long, an inch strong. The guy who was carried by Qin Dynasty can be regarded as his mother''s long. Height of two meters, at this time the full advantage. For a while, those little gangsters were beaten to cry and howl, and fled in confusion.


    Just in the blink of an eye, the dark crowd that was still surrounded just now is 7788. Luo Yu Feng swallows saliva, and finds that there are only thirty or so thugs beside him, all lying on the ground.


    "Pa!"


    After the Qin Dynasty broke up the crowd, he threw his weapon to the ground.


    "Oh Today, the majestic Diliu lost his front teeth and fell directly to the lower part of Xiaowei. Qin Dynasty stepped on this Diliu''s back and twisted it down.


    "Ah Di Liu felt his back, as if there was a digging machine in the grinding, he cried out in pain.


    "Big, uncle, I don''t know Taishan. You, your adult have a lot of money. Just let me go as a fart!"


    Di Liu lost a front tooth, but it was not as bad as Xiao Wei. He could barely hear his words clearly.


    Today, he can see that the man who wears high-end suits as casual clothes is just a stubble, and he is a master he can''t afford


    The Qin Dynasty squatted down and laughed.


    He took out a cigarette, lit it slowly, and took a puff. While smoking, while patting Diliu''s face full of blood.


    "What kind of person are you, Lord Qin? If you let me let you go, I''ll let you go. Isn''t it shameless for me?"


    "Qin, Lord Qin, I was wrong. As long as you are willing to let me go, I can do anything! "


    Diliu is going to cry.


    The people of the Luo family nearby were stunned. They only thought that the procedure of the Qin Dynasty was played in a systematic way, as if they often did it.


    "Well, since Diliu said that, I''ll take a look at your attitude."


    The Qin Dynasty said, picked up a kitchen knife that fell next to him, and then "when" a, chopped into the land in front of Di six. The body of the knife was so bright that di Liu was dizzy.


    "I don''t need you to do anything else, just ask you a few questions."


    The Qin Dynasty continued to squat there smoking, and then said, "I''m satisfied with what you want to answer, and I''ll let you go naturally. But if you cheat me, hum. It''s hard to say with your ten fingers. "


    "Lord Qin, ask, ask!"


    "I''ll never lie!" Di Liu repeatedly cried


    "Well, then listen. What''s your name? "


    "My name is Diliu. People on the road respect me for my six brothers Ah, in front of Lord Qin, I dare not call it that way. You, you call me xiaoliuzi! "


    "Little six? Oh, yes. Then I''ll ask you, who do you mix with? "


    "Han Shao, young master of Han family!" Di Liu answered without delay.


    "Nonsense, of course I know it''s the young master of the Han family!" The Qin Dynasty slapped him in the mouth, hit Di Liu, and then wiped the blood on his hands on his clothes.


    "I ask you who the eldest young master of Han family is!"


    Di Liu''s grievance ah, in this area of gangsters, how many don''t know who Han Shao is, but who let others now is the boss, answer honestly.


    "Well, it''s the son of Han Gaoguan, Han haoxuan!"


    After a word, several people present immediately changed their faces.


    "Han''s child?" Wang Suhong''s face changed again and again, "well, how could this be possible! How can the children of Han family run out of the underworld. Don''t be so insincere, or I will sue you for libel


    "I, I''m not in the way..." Di Liu''s head was shaking like a rattle drum. "Lord Qin is here. How dare I cheat him? I''m really mixing with Han Shao. I don''t believe you can ask about Han haoxuan. Who knows the name of Han haoxuan and Han Shao! The whole Taiping District of Zhongchuan city is Han Shao''s territory! "


    "Hum! This is a good husband for your daughter. " Luo Zhentian snorted coldly. Wang Su''s face was bloodless.


    "Well, you look honest, too." The Qin Dynasty took up the kitchen knife and repaired his fingernails in a funny way. But Diliu didn''t dare to laugh. He was afraid that the kitchen knife would chop into his head in the next second.


    "Well, can Lord Qin let me go?"


    "Of course not!" Qin Dynasty glared at him one eye, "I haven''t finished asking, are you anxious to go on the road?"


    "No, no! I, I am not worried about Lord Qin. You ask, you ask... " Di Liu''s forehead was dripping with cold sweat, and it came into the blood on his face.


    "I said Diliu, you should know how Sun Xueyuan''s leg is lame?"


    Qin Dynasty vomited a smoke ring and fell on the kitchen knife.


    "Hey, Mr. Qin, you are joking. How can I know about it. I''ve heard that it was hit and twisted by a car. "


    "Shit!" Qin Dynasty suddenly facial expression is fierce, the hand rises a knife to fall. See a blood light fly up, and then Di Liu''s finger is broken, fall to one side, like a twisted ugly earthworm."Ah! In the meantime


    Di Liu cried out in pain and wanted to reach out to cover his wound. However, he was trampled down by the Qin Dynasty and pressed his back to prevent him from moving.


    Several members of the Luo family were frightened. Although they were military families, they had never seen such cruel means in this peaceful age.


    "Qin Dynasty, what are you doing? It''s too much!" Luo Zhentian, as a senior member of the military area command, naturally can''t see this kind of means, so he cheered.


    But the Qin Dynasty did not build stubble, but continued to ask the di Liu coldly.


    "Well, Diliu, I just finished praising you. You don''t have a long memory, do you. This finger is a lesson. If you dare to lie again, I will cut off your hand next time


    Di six whole body a shake, endure the pain of broken finger, the mouth says intermittently.


    "Qin, I was wrong. I, I don''t dare to lie any more. "


    "Hum!" Qin Dynasty this just squatted down again, stretched out a hand to point on di six''s wrist. The chaotic vitality gushed in and sealed the blood of this place directly.


    The place where the finger was broken stopped bleeding instantly. Even the pain, it''s much less painful.


    Di Liu''s secret way is magical. He was born in northern Shaolin. He has seen some master martial artists use it. Can not help, for the Qin Dynasty''s ability, more deeply believe.


    "Let me ask you again, how did sun Xueyuan limp?"


    "Yes, Han Shao sent someone to drive the car to hit it..." Di six then a word, again as if detonated a bomb, so that everyone was surprised and angry.


    "It was also a little dark that night. Dayong didn''t drive well, and accidentally hit sun''s mother. He didn''t dare to bear the life. He took Han Shao''s money and ran away. He heard that he had gone back to his hometown in the countryside. "


    "You, you say it again!"


    This time it was Sun Xueyuan''s turn to be excited. He directly shook his lame leg and rushed over. He grabbed Di Liu''s collar and roared, "Han haoxuan! You say it''s Han haoxuan, the son of a bitch, who ordered people to kill my mother! "


    Looking at Sun Xueyuan that green eyes, ferocious twisted face, as if as long as a wolf eating man.


    "I, I..." Di Liu''s collar was tightly held by sun Xueyuan, suffocating and speechless.


    "Brother sun, don''t worry. Let me finish my question." The Qin Dynasty patted sun Xueyuan on the shoulder, and suddenly, a force poured in. In this power, there is the Buddhist Vajra Sutra. With a clear mind and few desires, sun Xueyuan was furious and angry, and instantly resolved.


    He let go of Di six, the whole person is a little dispirited, sitting on the ground.


    "Cough, bad, almost suffocate me." Di Liu took a deep breath, and then looked at Sun Xueyuan sitting on one side in horror.


    "Come on, tell me what I have to tell you."


    The Qin Dynasty lit a cigarette and then stuffed it into the innermost part of Diliu.


    This Diliu is like a drug addict. This cigarette gave him great courage.


    "Well, I''ll go all out, I''ll say it! In a big way, I''ll hide in the countryside like da Yong! "


    Di Liu slowly said a thing that made everyone gape.


    "Han Shao, as I said before, is the underground boss of our Taiping District. Because he was the son of a senior official, he had to face both black and white in Zhongchuan. Han Shao''s biggest hobby is to rob other people''s girlfriends. Once, when he drove by this side, he saw Sun Yan busy at the door of sun lame hotel. "


    Sun Yan, who was comforting sun Xueyuan, was suddenly stunned. The blind girl was a little surprised. In such a big thing, she would have her own.


    "So, in order to snatch Sun Yan away, Han Shao made a plan. It is to break sun Xueyuan''s leg, and finally force them to have no way to live. Naturally, Sun Yan will go from Han Shao


    "Damn it, this beast!" Luo Zhentian couldn''t help cursing, "how can Han Gaoguan have such a son?"


    "I will kill him! I''m going to kill him! " Sun Xueyuan could not help but clench his fist and stood up. Finally, because of the pain of the broken leg, he sat down again. Fortunately, Sun Yan was beside him, listening to the movement and holding him.


    "All right." Qin Dynasty turned to look at this already lame leg, but one heart revenge man, "your leg is broken, still take what revenge?"


    "I..."


    Sun Xueyuan clenched his fist, and his lips were full of blood. "Even if I fight this life, I will drag Han haoxuan into hell!"


    "Good!" The Qin Dynasty nodded, "I''ll give you a chance to avenge yourself. But you must promise me one thing before I can avenge you. "


    "Say it Sun Xueyuan also saw that the Qin Dynasty was a cruel man. He immediately patted his chest and said, "my sun Xueyuan is cheap. I can give you anything you want. Even if you want my life, you can do it!"


    "Tut Tut, I''m not the God of death. What do I want your life for?"


    The Qin Dynasty laughed. He stretched out his hand and gently put it on Sun Yan''s shoulder. "I only ask you to treat this girl well in the future. It''s OK."With that, the heart of the Qin Dynasty''s hands poured into chaos.


    The power of God combines the power of Tao, magic and Buddhism. Among them, the power of Buddhism is like spring rain, which moistens Sun Yan''s body continuously.


    This vitality slipped to Sun Yan''s eyes, and found that the nerves in her eyes were quite necrotic.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 513

    The power of Buddhism, washing the marrow and cutting the hair. Nerve necrosis was nothing to Qin Dynasty. The chaos soon poured in, reviving the vitality of this nerve.


    Sun Yan only felt her eyes burning for a moment, and she murmured in pain. Soon, she felt the warm, unspeakable comfort of her eyes.


    "Yan Yan, what''s the matter with you?"


    Sun Xueyuan was shocked. Now Sun Yan is the only one who can depend on each other. If anything happened to her, she would end up depressed.


    "Qin Dynasty, what are you doing?"


    Luo Qinglin also can''t see clearly, only saw the Qin Dynasty patted Sun Yan on the shoulder, then Sun Yan called out in pain.


    "Sun Yan, can you see him?"


    Qin Dynasty ha ha a smile, then took back own hand.


    Sun Yan''s dull eyes suddenly blinked.


    Then she turned her eyes twice and looked around in a daze.


    Soon, her look became wonderful. That beautiful face, is a surprise, is excited, is unbelievable.


    "Yan Yan, you talk, don''t scare me, what''s wrong with you?"


    Sun Xueyuan didn''t know the situation and asked anxiously.


    She reached out her hands and stroked sun Xueyuan''s bruised face.


    "Brother sun Brother sun I, I can see you... "


    "What, what!"


    All the people around him widened their eyes in surprise.


    Sun Yan can see it!


    This, how could it be!


    Luo Qinglin is also surprised to cover her small mouth, only feel like this man, that layer of black veil, more and more mysterious.


    The others were surprised and speechless.


    Luo Zhentian''s mind, is to emerge in the previous time, the Qin Dynasty said.


    "It''s just that you can''t see. I''ll treat it together."


    He really did it, and he really cured it


    The seventh section is indeed the most mysterious department in the legend. This man, who was born in the seventh subject, really has his ability.


    "Really? Yan Yan, you didn''t lie to me Sun Xueyuan was naturally surprised and pleased. Sun Yan''s eyes, more than ten years, even the doctor is not sure, how can let the Qin Dynasty take a picture of it?


    They don''t understand, the Qin Dynasty did not explain, just ha ha ha ha.


    "It''s true, brother sun. I can see you. I can also see elder sister Lin Lin, elder brother Luo, sister-in-law (Khan, accidentally made such a name), father lob and aunt Luo... "


    "Yan Yan, Yan Yan..."


    The two men hugged each other tightly.


    "You don''t want you to kiss me first."


    The Qin Dynasty inserted a sentence without emotion, "Sun Xueyuan, you have not agreed to my conditions. Would you like to be nice to this girl all your life? "


    "Of course I will!" Sun Xueyuan immediately said, but suddenly saw Sun Yan that beautiful pair of eyes, he suddenly and some gloomy.


    "But, but I don''t deserve Yan Yan now..."


    "What did you say, brother sun?"


    Sun Yan immediately shook his head and said, "I, Sun Yan, are your people now and will be yours all my life."


    "That''s what you''re going to refuse me?"


    The face of Qin Dynasty was slightly cold.


    "No! I promise


    Seeing the firmness in Sun Yan''s eyes, sun Xueyuan immediately raised his head and said to the Qin Dynasty in a loud voice, "I am a man, even if my legs are lame, I can also stand up! Yan Yan is so devoted to me that I will not let her down! "


    "Brother sun..." Tears rolled out of the corner of Sun Yan''s eyes, and she held sun Xueyuan''s waist tightly.


    "Well, then you''ve agreed."


    Qin Dynasty hehe smile, "lame is nothing, I will play the role of Roxie today, reach a contract, and send you two gifts by the way."


    With that, he stretched out his hand and put it on Sun Xueyuan''s shoulder.


    Chaotic vitality, in a flash, swam in sun Xueyuan''s whole body.


    In the knee position of sun Xueyuan''s left leg, the Qin Dynasty found that there were two key bones missing.


    Without a bone, people may be disabled for life, not to mention two. But it was also difficult to defeat the Qin Dynasty, and his vitality began to work to reshape the missing bones.


    The power of Vajra Sutra can reshape the body. At that time, the body of the unlucky palace girl was almost turned into meat and mud, which was not well restored by the Qin Dynasty.


    Now it''s just two little bones.


    In the blink of an eye, the task is completed.


    Sun Xueyuan only felt a tingling pain in his knee, and then he was wrapped in warmth.


    The feeling of regaining control of the leg returned to him.


    When the Qin Dynasty took his hand back, he tried to move his leg.The lame leg, which had made him despair, was now able to move freely. Even if put on the ground, supporting their own body, there will be no sense of weightlessness!


    "My legs My legs are ready


    Sun Xueyuan released Sun Yan and walked slowly on the ground. Soon, he walked faster and faster, and finally in the daze of the crowd, began to trot, run fast, jump!


    He looked like a kid who had just learned to run.


    "He, he did it..."


    Luo Zhentian''s mouth opened a few times, spit out these words.


    Wang Suhong had the same look as hell. She suddenly remembered her previous sarcasm and couldn''t help but find a way to get in.


    With such ability, even if he is a miracle doctor, it is not too much!


    Even Hua Tuo didn''t have the ability to regenerate!


    And the Qin Dynasty did not take the opportunity to satirize Wang Suhong. He just turned his head and looked at Luo Zhentian with a smile.


    Luo Zhentian understood that he was reminding himself that he had completed the agreement between the two parties. The old general, also looking at the Qin Dynasty, nodded heavily and forcefully.


    "Benefactor!"


    Sun Yan pulls sun Xueyuan, who still wants to continue running, and kneels down in front of Qin Dynasty.


    "Benefactor, how can we thank you for being in the way..."


    With tears in his eyes, Sun Yan said excitedly, "if it wasn''t for you, brother sun and I would be bullied by those gangsters today. What''s more, you have cured us. I, I really don''t know how to thank you I, brother sun and I kowtow to you. "


    With that, Sun Yan will kowtow to the Qin Dynasty with sun Xueyuan.


    "Don''t do it!" The heart of the Qin Dynasty is good at kowtowing what head, whole oneself with the Oriental cult leader like. As soon as he reached out, he helped them up.


    "As I said, it''s a gift. Sun Xueyuan, you have agreed to my terms. I will avenge your revenge. "


    "Brother in law, it''s not that simple." Luo Yufeng is very happy to see sun Xueyuan, who has regained his health. But that doesn''t mean he''s going to be carried away by excitement.


    He stood up to remind the Qin Dynasty.


    "Han haoxuan, the son of a senior official, has no background or influence. If you want to move him, it will be very difficult."


    "Don''t worry, I have my way." Qin Dynasty said, "and you two, as long as you can be good together, even if it is my reward."


    "Brother Qin, you are a good man..." Sun Xueyuan is full of emotion, but he doesn''t know how to express it. This strong man, at this time also can''t help but shed tears.


    "Hey, I''m not a good man." The Qin Dynasty winked at Sun Xueyuan and said, "I''m selfish. But for your leg, my girlfriend will be taken away


    Luo Zhentian looks embarrassed.


    "It turns out that brother Qin and Lin Lin are a couple."


    Sun Xueyuan was very happy. He looked at the Qin Dynasty and Luo Qinglin on one side. That Luo Qing Lin face suddenly some blush, not very good to hide behind Gu Ruo Ying.


    "Lord Qin, Lord Qin!" Nadi Liu saw the means of Qin Dynasty and stayed for a long time.


    What is god man? This is god man!


    "You haven''t gone yet?" The Qin Dynasty took a look at the thug who was beaten by himself and raised his eyebrows and asked.


    "Lord Qin, I don''t want to leave! I''ve made up my mind. I''ll follow Mr. Qin! "


    This di six says, kneel down to Qin Dynasty, "beg Qin ye to accept me."


    "Yes, yes, we will follow him in the future."


    Those who had been beaten in a mess before, also knelt down.


    Some of them were lying on the ground with their mouths shouting.


    "I don''t accept younger brothers. You should break your mind."


    The Qin Dynasty did not like to mix the society, otherwise, as early as in Dongchuan City, he would have been the boss of the underworld.


    In terms of Dongchuan and Zhongchuan, there are still some origins between the two cities. Because between them, wearing a river. In addition to these two cities, there is Xichuan city. Three cities, three directions, a triangle. Because of the Sichuan river, these three places are very prosperous. Some people call it the Pearl of the north.


    "Lord Qin, you must accept us!" Although Di Liu''s character is not very good, he has one advantage. That is, what he believes must be done.


    "If you don''t accept us, we''ll all be killed here."


    "Oh, is this a threat to me?" The brow of Qin Dynasty frowned.


    "No, no, no! Absolutely not! " Di Liu shook his head in a hurry, "Lord Qin, we really admire you. You can take me Diliu. Even if I am a dog with you, I will do it! "


    Looking at di Liu''s obstinacy, the Qin Dynasty was not happy.


    It seems that he should really think about it. When he came back from the island, he found that it was very convenient to do anything if he had power in his hand.Anyway, Murong River, the underground king of Dongchuan City, is actually his own person.


    I am helping a person to unify the underworld in Zhongchuan City, which has more advantages than disadvantages.


    "Besides, Lord Qin, you don''t want to kill Han haoxuan. I know a way that will definitely help! "


    That di six see Qin Dynasty some hesitant, hastily strike while the iron is hot, said.


    "Oh?" The Qin Dynasty thought that this di Liu was still a little clever. Anyway, when I came to Zhongchuan, I would do something by the way.


    "Well, you can follow me later."


    The Qin Dynasty said, and put his hand on his shoulder.


    This di Liu immediately felt a warm air current, which went all over his body. The injuries on the body recovered in an instant. Even his severed fingers grew out again.


    "It''s amazing!"


    He immediately gave Qin Dynasty kowtow a head, "I di six, later is your Qin Ye''s hand! If you have a heart of betrayal, you can''t die easily! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 514

    "Do you really want to join me in this party?"


    Downstairs in the Imperial Hotel, Luo Qinglin did not know how many times she asked this question.


    "I''ve said it many times. I''d like to." The Qin Dynasty was so helpless that he stretched out his hand and made a bow tie tied at the neckline and said, "I''m here mainly to see who the so-called Han haoxuan is. The son of a senior official can still dominate the underworld in Zhongchuan City, tut... "


    "That''s what Diliu gave you?"


    Luo Qinglin showed her invitation to the security guard downstairs. As members of the same trade, the Qin Dynasty was released together.


    "Tut Tut, you see, have a birthday party. It''s like a meeting with the big brother of the underworld."


    Qin Fulin swept into the hall.


    "Yes, the idea Di Liu gave me was to take advantage of Han haoxuan''s birthday party and find a chance to kill this guy."


    When the Qin Dynasty was talking, he didn''t have a bit of murderous spirit on his body. Instead, he nodded to every man and woman he met with with a smile.


    "But it''s not very complicated with my style. If I want to kill someone, I don''t have to go to the door and pick his head."


    "Qin Dynasty, what did you experience after you left school for so long..."


    Luo Qinglin saw the Qin Dynasty laughing and talking about how to kill people easily. She couldn''t help but ask with some sadness.


    "It''s too long to talk about." The Qin Dynasty shrugged his shoulders. "It is estimated that if you put it on the Internet, it will be a powerful YY novel. Well, actually, I wanted to be an Internet writer before. I was going to write a book called my beautiful teacher. As a result, because there are tens of millions of net writers, I fell into the trap of becoming a security guard. "


    "It''s useless again." Luo Qinglin rolled her eyes. She suddenly stepped forward, took the arm of Qin Dynasty, and then whispered in his ear.


    "The Qin Dynasty I know you have other women But please leave me a place in your heart I would like to share your secret, please don''t refuse me, ok I can break even my family for you. Can''t you say something in your heart for me? "


    Qin Dynasty slightly tilted his head, looking at this once let a lot of college boys crazy school flower. She''s beautiful. She''s beautiful and makes men crazy. She''s excellent, and the best makes women jealous.


    But because of this, the Qin Dynasty could not bear to take away her heart.


    "Linlin How can I repay you for being so kind to me... "


    "I don''t need your reward..." Luo Qinglin gently put his head on the shoulder of the Qin Dynasty and said softly, "I just need you to think about me and read me all the time. Don''t leave me far away."


    "Cough, if it goes on like this, I think it will soon become Qiongyao opera." The Qin Dynasty felt that the atmosphere was a little too ambiguous, so he couldn''t help talking nonsense and making fun of it.


    "Fuck you." Luo Qinglin pinched the Qin Dynasty for a moment, "it''s not easy to have a little feeling, all let you mix up."


    The two men chatted in a low voice as they walked on.


    As they approached the elevator, a scene caught their attention.


    "Xiao Fan, Xiao Fan, please promise me!"


    A handsome man in a suit and leather shoes, with a large number of blue enchantresses in his hand, kneels on one knee in front of a woman in a black evening dress.


    The woman''s appearance is outstanding, is also a top-notch beauty. But between the eyebrows, there is a kind of arrogance and disdain. Her hair, too, was dyed in blue waves, part of which hung on both sides of her cheek, and the other part was tied into a bun, with the noble place behind her head.


    "Impossible." The woman''s voice was like a bird singing softly. It''s just that there''s a chill in the voice that makes everyone who hears it cold.


    "Liu Yujian, how many times have I told you that we are impossible!"


    The woman was very impatient, stepping on exquisite black high heels, and said to the man, "I don''t like men like you. You are too weak."


    "Where am I weak?"


    Liu Yujian, unconvinced, said, "I am a doctor of management of MBI in the United States! My father is the chairman of Beiqiang group and my mother is a member of the CPPCC Committee. Where am I weak? "


    "The man I want is not a nerd!" The woman named Xiao Fan turned her lips lovingly. "Besides, your parents are also your parents'' business. What''s the matter with you. Is Han Xiaofan''s family worse than my parents? Liu Yujian, your condition is good, but you are still too weak, too weak! Too weak! "


    "Xiaofan! I''m willing to be stronger for you! " Then Liu Yujian still did not give up, "you know, from my study back, the first day I saw you, I was deeply infatuated with you. Please give me a chance, I will let you know my good


    "Come back to me the day you get stronger."


    As soon as Han Xiaofan shakes his hair, he turns around and leaves.


    "No Liu Yujian immediately stood up, a hand to pull Han Xiaofan."Ha Han Xiaofan, however, suddenly swung to fly. Under the black evening dress, her white thighs were lifted up, and her black high-heeled shoes kicked Liu Yujian''s chest.


    "Pedaling, pedaling, pedaling!" Dr. Liu took three steps back and sat down on the ground.


    "You can''t beat me, you want to hold my hand?"


    Han Xiaofan glared at her beautiful big eyes, disdained to look at sitting on the ground, some embarrassed Liu Yujian.


    "Little sail!"


    Liu Yujian is really a cheap girl. He was kicked by a woman, but he was not angry. Instead, he raised his hand again. There was a scattered blue enchantress in his hand.


    "Flowers, flowers are innocent. This is the blue enchantress I came back from the Dutch air express. It represents my unswerving love for you! I''d like to be with you all my life


    Han Xiaofan came over and looked down at Liu Yujian. She held out her hand, took the blue rose and said.


    "The flowers have been collected. Let''s go."


    With that, he turned around smartly and walked toward the elevator.


    Luo Qinglin and Qin Dynasty two people, watched the good play for a long time, this just followed up.


    All three people entered the elevator. There were some other guests outside the door, but they seemed afraid of Han Xiaofan and didn''t dare to ride together. Indeed, this beautiful girl is a little too aggressive. Wearing an evening dress, he kicked people down with a flying foot.


    In the old society, this was the heroine


    "the flowers are very beautiful."


    Qin Dynasty looked at the girl and held the blue rose on her body. Beautiful women and flowers complement each other, and the beauty cannot be won.


    Luo Qinglin but secretly pinched him for a while, how can I say that flowers are beautiful, at least girls should be said to be good-looking.


    "Thank you." But Han Xiaofan didn''t seem to care about it, and nodding a little bit was a return gift.


    "Linlin, as if we''ve known each other for so long, haven''t I sent you flowers yet?" The Qin Dynasty suddenly turned his head and looked at the University Committee who had known him for five years.


    "Well." Luo Qinglin nodded and had some expectations in her eyes. Which girl, do not want her boyfriend romantic, can give her a beautiful flower.


    "Well, I''ll send you the blue enchantress, too."


    "No, it''s too luxurious." Luo Qinglin shook her head, "still have to live, flowers and not eat."


    "See what you say." Qin Dynasty hey ran a smile, "what''s the relationship between sending flowers and living. Flowers represent romance, or I''ll give you a bunch of cauliflower, which can be used as flowers and fried


    "Fuck you, who wants cauliflower?"


    Luo Qinglin was enraged. This annoying devil, with him, really does not know what is vexation.


    Next to Han Xiaofan, listen to two people''s talk, seems to want to laugh, but restrained.


    "I think it''s appropriate for us to send the blue enchantress between us." The Qin Dynasty said to Luo Qinglin.


    "Why?" Luo Qinglin lovingly tilted her head and looked at the Qin Dynasty.


    "Haven''t you heard the story of the blue enchantress?"


    The Qin Dynasty asked Luo Qinglin in a low voice.


    "No problem All I know is that this flower is made in Holland and mixed with harmless dye


    "Hey, I don''t understand. I''ll tell you about it."


    Han Xiaofan seems to have raised his ears.


    "It''s said that there used to be a boy who lived deep in the forest. He had a beautiful garden full of roses of all kinds and colors. The boy loves his rose very much. He thinks that if he can grow a blue rose flower, he will be the happiest person in the world


    "Blue roses make you happy? What is the reason? " Luo Qinglin blinked her eyes.


    "Don''t interrupt me, just listen to the story." The Qin Dynasty pinched Luo Qinglin''s nose.


    "One day, the boy was in the forest and met a girl who was injured. In the heart can not bear, he took the girl home to heal. After that, the girl fell in love with the boy, and the boy fell in love with the girl. So they went to bed with a lot of firewood. "


    "I''ll go..." Luo Qinglin couldn''t help rolling her eyes, "how can a beautiful story sound like that make you say so lewd and dangling."


    That side of Han Xiaofan, the corner of his mouth is also slightly cocked up.


    "No, I''m telling the truth." The Qin Dynasty said defiantly, "listen to me. Two people go to bed Cough, after the union, although the boy loves the girl very much, but still can be melancholy. Because he couldn''t send blue roses to his dear girl, and then the girl knew what was on his mind


    "What a fool this man is to tangle with blue rose for. As long as it''s from him, girls will like it. " Luo Qinglin said her thoughts.


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s a story. If you interrupt me again, I''ll throw you out


    "You lose it. There are no windows in the elevator. I''ll see how you lose it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Forget it. Go on. One morning, the boy got up from the girl... ""I said, that is to get up Can you tell a story without being so explicit, you... " Luo Qinglin protested.


    "Everyone has their own style." The Qin Dynasty touched this nose and said with a smile, "I''m not Zhao Zhongxiang. Do you want to use the tone of man and nature to tell you?"


    "Come on, you''d better go on with the whore. You''ve been a total whore all your life


    "I''ll go there..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 515

    Qin Dynasty coughed twice and continued to tell his story.


    "One morning, the boy from the girl (cough) after the boy got up, he went for a walk in the garden. He was surprised to find that blue roses were finally blooming in the garden! The boy is so happy, because he has found the girl he loves and can send blue roses to her. At that time, he stood in the garden and roared up to the sky - my family was worth it. "


    "Puff You are tampering... "


    The two girls in the elevator couldn''t help laughing at the same time.


    Han Xiaofan immediately coughed twice and straightened his hair at the Guanghua wall of the elevator, and then pretended not to have laughed.


    Luo Qinglin is no scruples to smile, wipe the tears of the corner of his eyes, to the Qin Dynasty rolled two white eyes.


    "Cough, that''s what it means in general." The Qin Dynasty touched his nose and continued to say, "but the good time is not long. One night, a big thunder hit, and the girl woke up. She got out of the boy Cough, she wakes up from bed to see that it''s raining cats and dogs outside the window. The girl was scared because she had a bad premonition. The girl ran into the garden with her butt bare and motionless. If you don''t know, you think it''s a human body art statue! "


    "Seriously!"


    "Well, seriously, it''s morning. The boy wakes up too. He sees the girl naked Cough, the girl is standing in the garden, wet through. Then he found that the ground was blue and his beloved blue rose was gone


    "Ah, it''s the rose painted by the girl..." Suddenly, it dawned on Dalin.


    "You''re smart!" Qin Dynasty shaved her nose.


    "What about the back? What about the back?"


    "Later, the boy left the forest and left the girl because he couldn''t stand cheating. He couldn''t believe the girl. He thought everything was fake. Flowers are like this, and feelings are certainly the same. "


    "This man is just a fool!"


    After listening to Han Xiaofan for a long time, he suddenly began to curse.


    Qin Dynasty and Luo Qinglin were both startled, staring at the beautiful girl.


    "Oh, I''m sorry. I''m sorry." Han Xiaofan waved to two people and said, "I don''t mean you, I mean the person who sent me flowers..."


    Luo Qinglin couldn''t help but cover her mouth and smile. The Qin Dynasty was happy and continued to preach.


    "From then on, the girl lost the boy. She was crying every day, waiting for her boy in the garden. Many days later, the boy is supposed to be outside someone, has not come back. Then one day, the girl found that the roses in the garden had withered. She burst into tears again, this time blue tears. And tears fell to the ground, the withered rose actually began to revive. She cried crazily, she cried crazily. At last, a miracle happened, and the garden was full of blue roses


    "What a silly girl..." Luo Qinglin couldn''t help but hang up her tears. "It''s really stupid..."


    The Qin Dynasty looked at her, reached out to wipe the tears from the corners of her eyes, and then continued, "at the end of the story, the boy came back. One morning after a heavy rain, he suddenly woke up. The blue rose, is not the false love, but the girl really loves him. So he regretted it. "


    "What''s the matter?" he said


    One side of Han Xiaofan suddenly burst a rude sentence. Then, she immediately stretched out her little white hand, covered her mouth, and looked at the other two people in the elevator.


    This girl is really interesting


    Qin Xindao. He touched his nose and finished the story.


    "When he came back, he was very happy to see that there were blue roses in the garden, and there were big drops of rain on the flowers. But when he ran into their house, he searched every corner, and he didn''t find his girl. Only in the rose garden, there is a very beautiful blue rose, which often twinkles with dew, like tears that have been crying


    "Well, is that a girl becoming..." Luo Qinglin looked at the Qin Dynasty without blinking and asked expectantly.


    "I don''t know. I''m not a flower fairy." The Qin Dynasty shrugged its shoulders.


    As they were talking, they were suddenly attracted by a whimper.


    The Qin Dynasty turned to see that Han Xiaofan, the heroine who was full of plagiarism just now, was secretly wiping her tears.


    Get it!


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help grinning.


    Feelings of this girl, but also a love hate clear Lord. It''s time to cry, to laugh, to fire when it''s time to fire.


    "What are you looking at! I''m fascinated by the wind... "


    Seems to notice that he was seen, Han Xiaofan quickly cover his face with the blue enchantress, and then said.


    Where is the wind coming from in the elevator?


    Qin Dynasty no longer looked at this lovely girl, because the elevator had reached the 16th floor.


    Han haoxuan is a well-known local crown prince party. When he held a birthday party, he even directly wrapped up a whole imperial mansion.


    Such a scale, even Suu Kyi''s birthday, may not make such a big scene.If this wench, estimate can say directly.


    What a loser!


    Suu Kyi is such a cheerful girl.


    When the elevator door opened, the entire 16 floors were decorated with magnificence, giving the Qin Dynasty the feeling of entering the palace in the mythical world.


    The waiters here are all beautiful men and women, with smiles on their faces, serving the guests in the hall.


    That Han Xiaofan holding a blue enchantress, looking at this scene, jumped out of a let Qin Dynasty some stunned words.


    "Wipe it. It''s a total failure."


    Qin Dynasty and Luo Qinglin look at each other and smile. This girl is quite interesting.


    After entering the hall, Han Xiaofan turned around and disappeared in the crowd. And the Qin Dynasty followed Luo Qinglin''s side, with her and those who did not know the so-called upper elite one by one to say hello.


    "Oh, it''s not Linlin. It''s beautiful again!" A famous woman with LV in her hand waved her hand to Luo Qinglin.


    "Sister Qing is becoming more and more beautiful. I heard that you are now the agent of Joe. If Joe comes up with an album, remember to think about our company first!"


    "Niece Linlin, long time no see. How''s your father A man dressed in a Chinese tunic with a plain face said to Luo Qinglin.


    "Uncle Fang, thanks to you, my father is still very strong. Uncle Fang looks very well. I''m going to hold a concert in Zhongchuan recently. Uncle Fang will take care of my little girl. "


    "Linlin! I''ve seen you. Last time, we, Han Shao, told me that he had been worried about you all the time. By the way, have you come out for dinner with us, Han Shao This time he was a dandy.


    "Oh, I''m sorry. Recently, I have been too busy with my work. I haven''t been able to say hello to Mr. Zhang and Han Shao. It''s OK to eat, but I have to ask my boyfriend''s permission first. "


    "Boy, boyfriend?" The young master was surprised and saw a well dressed man standing behind Luo Qinglin.


    "Hello, who is your boy?"


    That young master Zhang was very polite to Luo Qinglin, and naturally he would not have a good temper to the Qin Dynasty. He came over directly and boldly, and glared at the Qin Dynasty, "dare to rob the woman that Han Shao is interested in. I think you don''t want to mix up in Zhongchuan city!"


    "Sorry, we really love each other." Qin Dynasty didn''t get angry with an ordinary person, and he listened too much to threats like this. If you haggle one by one, I''m afraid many people will die in his hands.


    "And, I''m sorry, I really don''t plan to hang out in Zhongchuan City, because Linlin and I both work in Sunan city."


    Say, the hand of Qin Dynasty, climb up Luo Qing Lin soft if boneless small waist.


    This move can make many people envious.


    Who is Luo Qinglin! This is the daughter of Luo Zhentian, deputy commander of Shenyang Military Region! But not to say that she has such a family background, only that her beauty makes men crazy and women envious, it is enough to let these young men rush forward one after another.


    But for a long time, Luo Qinglin did not have a good face for these people, even vaguely, the saying that Luo Qinglin was a homosexual was spread out, and finally even reached the ears of the Luo family.


    For this, Luo Qinglin is still undeniable. Because she knew she was waiting for someone.


    But others can''t, especially Luo Qinglin''s mother, for fear that her daughter will not get married because of this. Finally, she made up her mind to introduce a lot of young men to Luo Qinglin.


    This time, it is even more spread that the young master of the Han family, Han haoxuan, is going to be engaged to Luo Qinglin.


    People are still wondering how Luo Qinglin, who has always been known as the stone girl, is attracted to men this time? But she brought other men here today, which not only broke the two people''s engagement, but also shattered the rumors that she was gay.


    It turns out that she already has a boyfriend. Just, why has this man not been seen before, looks very ordinary appearance?


    "Good evening, everyone."


    At a time when people are puzzled, the protagonist of tonight finally makes a grand appearance.


    As the governor of a province, Han haoxuan''s father still has a lot of things to do and has no time to attend his son''s birthday party. Therefore, speaking on the stage, naturally, is the young and promising Han haoxuan and young master Han in Zhongchuan city.


    This is almost in Nakagawa City, the prince party speak, even if again arrogant, also wisely shut his mouth. However, from time to time, there will be malicious eyes, falling on the body of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Thank you for taking time out of your busy schedule to attend my birthday party. I''m very moved and grateful to all of you. Because everyone present may not be a friend of Han haoxuan, but a friend of my father or sister. But you can come, is to give me Han haoxuan face. This feeling, I wrote down


    With that, the young man standing on the high platform, well dressed and handsome, raised his glass.Although he is handsome, he has temperament. But the Qin Dynasty can always see a trace of evil spirit between his eyebrows.


    The host raised his glass, and all the guests on the scene also held up their drinks. With Han haoxuan''s drink, He Jing said, "today, I have two things to announce." Han haoxuan finished drinking, nodded to the crowd, then put down the glass, and slowly said.


    "The first thing is that my sister, Comrade Han Xiaofan, has finally returned from studying in the United States."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 516

    "The first thing is that my sister, Comrade Han Xiaofan, finally came back from studying in the United States! Elder sister, today is also me to wash dust for you


    With that, Han haoxuan stretched out his hand and pulled up a beautiful woman standing under the stage.


    Qin Dynasty and Luoqing Linton were surprised and looked at each other.


    The little beauty in a black evening dress, in a bun and holding a blue enchantress, is Han haoxuan''s sister?


    The world is full of wonder!


    Even the Qin Dynasty, have to sigh with emotion.


    "Stinky boy." Han Xiaofan gave Han haoxuan a blow in the chest, then glared and said, "really a loser, you see how much it costs! Your sister and I work part-time in the United States. I didn''t expect you to be so corrupt here! "


    "Hey, sister!" Han haoxuan grinned, with evil spirit between his eyebrows, "your brother I have money, what is this small scene?"


    With that, he turned around and raised his glass again.


    "The second thing is Han haoxuan''s own marriage event!"


    In a word, everyone was quiet.


    Han Shao''s marriage event is indeed a "big" thing in Zhongchuan city. However, I''m afraid it''s the eldest young master. I don''t know that Luo Qinglin has already brought her male partner to the birthday party.


    All of a sudden, everyone began to gloat, a good look.


    "As you all know, Han haoxuan is 25 years old this year, which is a small success in my career. Now, I need a good wife to accompany me, run my business with me, and build a better life with me in the future. I have been looking for such a candidate for a long time, and I have selected one for a long time, but none of them has been satisfactory to me


    Han haoxuan said, the corner of his mouth suddenly hung up a smile, "but not long ago, I finally found it! The woman who makes me 100% satisfied! She is commander Luo''s daughter, Luo Qinglin


    Han haoxuan''s voice dropped, and the hall light suddenly went dark. Then, a cone of light, hit Luo Qinglin''s body.


    At this moment, the beautiful Luo Qinglin became the focus of the audience.


    People who know the truth or don''t know why are applauding warmly.


    Luo Qinglin stood in the spotlight, she took a gentle look at the man standing beside her, and then gave a smile.


    This smile, let the present men are shocked.


    Such a beautiful woman, who does not want to marry home!


    Han haoxuan is a little excited, he is very excited, he will be engaged to such a beautiful woman!


    He married Luo Qinglin, not only got a beautiful woman, but also combined with the military forces. Two birds of stone!


    But soon, he couldn''t laugh.


    And Han Xiaofan beside him also stares round eyes.


    That girl, she, the people around her is her boyfriend!


    In the elevator, he also told the story of the blue enchantress who was somewhat lewd and touching.


    Han Xiaofan can''t help but worry about his younger brother, for this boy, as a sister, she is the most understand. From small to large, Han haoxuan is such a very overbearing personality. If he can''t get it, he will try his best to get it. If it doesn''t work, he''ll destroy it!


    "I''m sorry."


    Sure enough, Luo Qinglin, with a smile on her face, refused Han haoxuan directly in the hall.


    "It''s my mother''s intention to ask for marriage. But she doesn''t know that I already have a boyfriend. I''m very sorry this time, but Mr. Han has always been a large number of adults, and I should not dispute with this little girl. "


    In the end is in the upper society often struggle with the girl, Luo Qinglin talk, more mature than her own.


    The Qin Dynasty thought of it secretly.


    There was an uproar.


    Most people didn''t expect that a woman would dare to refuse Han Shao''s proposal!


    This is not equal to directly give the prince party, who dominates Zhongchuan City, a big mouth?


    Han haoxuan''s face turned pale, but he soon recovered.


    But in his eyes, the evil spirit prevailed.


    "So it is It seems that I have wishful thinking. Hehe, it should be said by the ancients. The king of Xiang intended that the goddess was merciless


    "Mr. Han loves him." Luo Qinglin is also tepid reply, "I''m just an ordinary girl. In terms of family background and appearance, I''m far from worthy of Mr. Han."


    "It doesn''t matter. I don''t ask for it." Han haoxuan is very gentle smile, a pair of quite gentlemanly appearance, "affection this matter, force cannot come. But miss law must remember that here, there has always been a very infatuated man, he is waiting for you. In fact, I''m also curious. Where is the man who is lucky enough to win your heart? "


    "Don''t change it. I am." The Qin Dynasty, smiling, took a step forward.When people saw him come out, they were also speculating.


    This man, who is he?


    No one seems to have seen this guy in Nakagawa.


    Looking at the corner of his mouth with a harmless smile, a look is a year-round mixed in the office of small clerks.


    Such a man, how can he win Miss Luo''s heart!


    I''m not reconciled to it!


    Han haoxuan is more in the heart of dark anger, such a man, where he is not better than him!


    Hum, Luo Qinglin, you dare to disobey me today. I will make you regret it.


    In the heart although kill a chance to flash, but Han haoxuan mouth but still smile to say.


    "Han is really envious of this friend. Although I have millions of property, but compared with this friend, it is really not worth mentioning. If this friend is willing, I can use my billions of assets to exchange for the beautiful woman around you. What do you think? "


    As soon as the words came out, the crowd took a breath.


    Han Shao is so busy!


    Billions of property! I''m afraid it''s more than that!


    Han haoxuan''s influence in Zhongchuan city is quite huge. Many profiteering enterprises are under his banner. Relying on his father''s influence, Han haoxuan is like a fish in water in Zhongchuan city. As long as he looks up to the company, there is no one who will not be deprived of shares by him in the end.


    Luo Qinglin suddenly became nervous and couldn''t help holding the hand of the Qin Dynasty.


    Hundreds of millions of property.


    This temptation is really great.


    Can he not even stand the test of Qin Dynasty?


    Qin Dynasty seems to feel the worries of the beautiful woman around him. He smiles and pinches Luo Qinglin''s cold hands.


    "I''m really sorry. In my heart, Linlin is priceless. I don''t want the whole world for billions of dollars. "


    "Qin Dynasty..." The corner of Luo Qinglin''s eyes, immediately floating tears.


    She felt that although she had paid so much for Qin Dynasty and waited for him for so long, she almost broke up with her family in the end.


    But for his words at this moment, everything is worth it.


    Some of the girls present were also moved. Living in this materialistic and treacherous society, how much love can withstand the material test?


    In every girl''s heart, who does not have their own love fairy tale?


    It''s a pity that with the society becoming more and more cruel and cannibalism, this love fairy tale has been destroyed again and again.


    Han Xiaofan''s eyes, looking at the Qin Dynasty, also have a deep meaning.


    "Ha ha, this friend is really worthy of people''s admiration." Han haoxuan''s face is very ugly, but he can still easily smile, and can say.


    "I wish you both a happy ending."


    Although what he said is high sounding, many people who know this Han Shao understand it.


    Han haoxuan is already declaring war. What he said just now is full of potential and threat.


    "Thank you." Qin Dynasty will not care whether there is a threat, he does not take the initiative to kill Han haoxuan, is to leave some face for the other side.


    Two people raised their glasses together and drank the fine wine in the cup, while Jing and Jing both seemed to drink the same kind of wine, but one drank sweetly and the other drank bitter and astringent, and each had its own taste.


    "Well, it seems that my marriage is uncertain today. Single girls here, you can hold on, you still have a chance


    Han haoxuan joked with ease and eased some awkward atmosphere.


    Some of the girls present were really attracted by this.


    Han haoxuan is a huge diamond king. If he can climb up his high branch, he will live like a princess for the rest of his life.


    These girls, will not pity their own body, will not pity their love. What they want is to drive a BMW and go home to live in a villa.


    Luxury and vanity are their ultimate goals.


    And youth, beauty, body, is their only weapon in exchange for this goal.


    "Although I can''t do it now, my sister is still single." Han haoxuan suddenly shifted the topic to Han Xiaofan''s body, "the present single handsome men can be optimistic, my sister is also a big beauty. She''s been in the United States for so many years, but she hasn''t found a boyfriend. You can have a chance, too


    "Bring it here!" Han Xiaofan rolled his eyes, grabbed the microphone in his brother''s hand, and then yelled.


    "I really want to find a boyfriend


    As soon as the words came out, the boys were in a bit of a commotion.


    Han Xiaofan is no less than Luo Qinglin. Moreover, in her body, there is a wild unique flavor, attracting men''s hormones.


    "But it''s hard to be my boyfriend."Han Xiaofan said, looking around for a week. The boys at the scene, even their breath was lowered, just want to hear what kind of harsh conditions this beauty has.


    "Because I, Han Xiaofan, want to find a strong boyfriend! He doesn''t need to be rich or powerful. As long as he can protect me, I can! "


    "I, I can!"


    "Miss Han, I''ve practiced karate. I''m very good!"


    "Xiaofan! My family has professional bodyguards, follow me, absolutely safe


    The boys were crazy.


    How strong is a woman who looks weak without wind! Isn''t this a free gift?


    "Well, since you all say strong, I''ll give you a chance!" Han Xiaofan said, provocatively, took a look at the people below.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 517

    "I will throw out the flowers in my hand. Whoever can receive them can challenge me!" Han Xiaofan stepped on her high-heeled shoes, holding up the blue enchantress in her hand, and exclaimed, "wasn''t there a woman who held a martial arts contest in ancient times? Today, I''m going to come here again! Listen up, only those with blue enchantress can be qualified to compete with me! Beat me and I''ll be your girlfriend


    Han Xiaofan words, the next immediately sensational.


    Beat a girl!


    It''s too simple! This is a free gift!


    When everyone screamed, Han Xiaofan''s mouth was hung with a bad smile, and then a shake of hands, he was about to throw the blue enchantress out.


    "Grab it A group of people suddenly surging up, toward the direction of Han Xiaofan to throw in the past.


    But Han Xiaofan is a stronger smile, arm a shock, even to the flowers back, but toward the direction of less people in the past.


    Grandma''s, this is to play everybody!


    But at this time, no one can care to complain about anything. A group of men with excessive hormone secretion rushed to the past, just to hold the large number of blue enchantress in his arms.


    "Grab it


    "Xiaofan, I''m coming!"


    "Damn it, don''t push me! Who''s pushing me? Who the hell is it


    A group of young men who pay attention to etiquette are all exposed now. I don''t care about face and etiquette.


    Some suit buttons have been torn off, some ties have been pulled askew, some shoes have been squeezed away. In short, all kinds of excitement, all kinds of ugliness, but that Han Xiaofan, on top of the cackle straight music.


    Qin Dynasty looked at Han Xiaofan from below, and thought that this was a little witch


    "Linlin, you are still the most gentle."


    He thought of this, took Luo Qinglin''s small hand and said affectionately.


    "Well?" Who knows, the Qin Dynasty for the first time so bold surface white intention, but in exchange for Luo Qinglin''s query. "Have you done something bad, say? Don''t fool me here. I''m not stupid. "


    "I..." The Qin Dynasty did not speak for a long time.


    At this time, the fight for flowers is still in full swing.


    As soon as someone caught the flower, someone immediately went up and tore it, making the flower fly again. This scene, like American football, all kinds of barbarism, all kinds of competition.


    "Qin Dynasty, when will you send me the blue enchantress?"


    Luo Qinglin looked at the Qin Dynasty eagerly and had some expectations.


    Originally, Luo Qinglin was not very interested in this kind of expensive and meaningless flowers, but since the Qin Dynasty told that story, she had some expectations.


    Because, she vaguely felt that the reason why the Qin Dynasty told this story was actually alluding to two people.


    Luo Qinglin has been quietly paying everything to the Qin Dynasty. Now, two people are not easy together, we should cherish each other well.


    Unfortunately, Qin Dynasty side, not only their own girl.


    But Luo Qinglin understood that a good man like Qin Dynasty could not be tied by only one girl.


    "Hey, it''s not easy." Qin Dynasty hey ran a smile, "this is not ready-made, or imported from Holland, I give you grab it."


    "Ah, that''s not good!" Luo Qinglin quickly dissuades a way, "that is the flower of others!"


    "I snatched it, it''s mine!"


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the cultivation of demons was just like the devil''s way. He will do whatever he thinks of. Therefore, regardless of Luo Qinglin''s obstruction, he suddenly jumped up and stepped on the table beside him, and then the whole person rushed into the flower fighting group.


    A group of people snatch is happy, a few men fight together, blue enchantress is bumped up again.


    "Damn it, the flowers are Laozi''s!"


    "Shit, I''ve got it. Dare you bite me!"


    "What''s wrong with biting you? Tyson''s still biting people!"


    A group of people are fighting for each other.


    While they were struggling to part with each other, a dark figure suddenly rushed over the table beside them. The whole person was like a big flexible bird, and flashed over everyone''s head.


    Qin Dynasty body stretch, a copy of the hands on the blue enchantress in the hand. Then he turned over and landed on the ground beside him.


    Han Xiaofan was surprised. She didn''t understand why this man would grab his flowers?


    Is he interested in himself?


    However, he already had Luo Qinglin?


    And How can he jump so high!


    "Crouching trough, snatched by that boy!"


    "Don''t make him cheap."


    "Damn it, this boy is too greedy. With Luo Qinglin, he will come to grab Han Xiaofan! He wants to die


    A group of people, and do not want to die, rushed to the Qin Dynasty.The Qin Dynasty didn''t want to knock these people down on the ground. After all, they were young masters of noble families. He didn''t want to offend all the high-level people in Zhongchuan. After all, he wants to make Diliu the underground king of Zhongchuan city. Without the support of the white forces, it can not be done.


    As a result, the Qin Dynasty jumped up again and landed on the overhead chandelier.


    He sprang up his legs and sat on the rickety chandelier.


    At the same time, holding the blue enchantress in his hand, he dragged the petals down and carelessly threw a few pieces down.


    "Crouching, he''s jumping too high."


    "Grandma, is this boy a high jumper?"


    "That''s too legendary. The chandelier can''t bear the weight of a man!"


    The people below were stunned.


    "What do you mean, my friend?"


    Han haoxuan''s face was a little gloomy, and he spoke.


    "You robbed my Linlin. I can bless you. But with Linlin, do you still want to chase my sister? "


    "Sorry." Qin Dynasty to Han haoxuan a smile, "I grab this flower, not to chase Miss Han, but to give their girlfriend just, please do not misunderstand."


    Han Xiaofan''s body, suddenly a shock.


    At the same time, the people below began to stir.


    "Sleeping trough, what a big voice this man has


    "It''s not killing you! Is he a brain wreck


    "If you want to buy it yourself, I''m still waiting to find Miss Han! Drop the flowers, NIMA''s! "


    "My friend, you''ve gone too far today." Han haoxuan finally tore off his hypocritical mask and said to the Qin Dynasty, "you robbed my fiancee first, and now you deliberately tease my sister! It seems that you don''t take our Han family seriously! "


    "Bingo! That''s what you said today! " Qin Dynasty played a ring finger, it seems that some admiration nodded, way, "I really did not put your Han family in the eye."


    "This man must be crooked


    "Probably from some mental hospital."


    "How could you talk to the Han family in Zhongchuan! Either an idiot or a fool! "


    All the people are shouting at the ignorance of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Ha ha Good, good! " Han haoxuan pressed his anger, "it''s really good. For the first time, I heard that in Zhongchuan City, some people dare to say that they despise the Han family. Please leave here now. You are not welcome by our Han family


    "No problem." The Qin Dynasty didn''t feel very good, "anyway, I came today, that is to see you first. Han haoxuan, from now on, you should cherish your remaining time. Because, really not much. "


    There was another uproar.


    How dare someone threaten the Han family!


    In Zhongchuan City, Han family is the underground emperor!


    Who dares to say no to Han haoxuan, the next day, that person will not leave any good appearance.


    Once there was an old mafia boss, and Han haoxuan. As a result, the next morning, he was broken his tendons and tendons. He was lying on the front door of Han''s house, sniveling and tearful, apologizing to Han haoxuan.


    "I''ll see who it is. I don''t have much time left."


    Han haoxuan listen to the lying trough, which is a damn threat to my head, and suddenly his face is gloomy.


    "Han haoxuan." Luo Qinglin naturally won''t look at her man''s downfall. She immediately stood up and said, "Qin Dynasty is my boyfriend. Who can''t get along with him is with our Luo family."


    All the people in the hall began to put up their ears.


    Luo family and Han family, it seems that this is going to be opposite!


    Behind the Han family is the power of the government, but the Luo family is the force of the military!


    The two are equally matched. But the military power, after all, is only on the side of the military headquarters. Compared with the Han family, which is a big official in the frontier, it is still somewhat weak in terms of personal connections.


    If two tigers fight, there will be one injury.


    "good!" Han haoxuan naturally won''t be frightened by Luo Qinglin''s words, "in this Zhongchuan City, our Han family, we really haven''t been afraid of anyone! If you want to fight, I will accompany you! Now, the security guard, get this man out of here


    "Wait a minute!" Han Xiaofan opened his mouth first. This little beauty, stepping on high-heeled shoes, step by step to the bottom of the chandelier, looking at the upper that some Bohemian man.


    She suddenly took off her high heels and threw them on.


    "Pa!" Qin Dynasty a hand, very easy to grasp that high-heeled shoes in the hand.


    "Give me back my flowers!"


    Han Xiaofan a word, let everyone have some daze.


    The Qin Dynasty was stunned.


    "Give me back my flowers!"


    Han Xiaofan repeated, this time her voice was louder.


    At that moment, Qin Dynasty was surprised.Because he saw a tear in Han Xiaofan''s eyes.


    She cried!


    Once saw Han Xiaofan kicking Liu Yujian in the hall. Qin Dynasty always thought that this woman was very aggressive and nervous.


    Now it looks like she''s just a little girl.


    His behavior, although let Luo Qinglin happy, but it seems that accidentally hurt another girl in the way


    Han Xiaofan is different from Han haoxuan. She is not bad in nature, but also a girl who dares to love and hate.


    "Give me back my flowers!"


    Han Xiaofan called out again when the Qin Dynasty was full of thoughts.


    On this side, she was biting her lips, jumping out word by word.


    "Hoo!" Qin''s body immediately fell from the chandelier and stood in front of Han Xiaofan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 518

    "I''m sorry." The Qin Dynasty raised the flowers in both hands and held them in front of Han Xiaofan.


    "I defiled the flower."


    This kind of behavior of their own really let this bunch of blue enchantress, which symbolizes the protection of love, blackened.


    "I hate you!"


    Han Xiaofan grabs the flowers, then raises her skirt and kicks it to the crotch of Qin Dynasty.


    Damn it! This girl is tough enough!


    Just now I had to cry. Now I''m going to lift my leg!


    If another man had been replaced, he would not have been able to give up his children and cry bitterly on the ground.


    however, for the Qin Dynasty, it was not worth mentioning.


    the Qin Dynasty stretched out a hand and easily grasped Han Xiaofan''s slender leg without any flesh.


    Han Xiaofan felt as if his legs were clamped by a pair of pliers, unable to move. This makes her shy and angry, red face staring at the Qin Dynasty.


    "Let go When Han Xiaofan called out these two words, at the same time, his other leg stepped up. With the help of the power that his right leg was seized by the Qin Dynasty, the whole person jumped up high, and then his left leg stepped to the face of the Qin Dynasty.


    This is a move that Han Xiaofan learned from the Korean master in those years.


    General display, can directly kick this man''s nose bone, let him lose the ability to move.


    But the Qin Dynasty is still that does not care about the appearance, and is very lazy to extend another hand, block in front of their own forehead.


    "Pa!" Han Xiaofan kicked this foot in his palm, as if kicked to a hard rock, pain Han Xiaofan straight grin.


    What is this man''s body made of, stone?


    "Do you think you are invincible in the world with such a poor Kung Fu?" Qin Dynasty loose Han Xiaofan''s right leg, let her back two steps.


    "Don''t trust yourself too much. You should know that there are people out there, and there are days out there. You are a girl of backbone, but that doesn''t mean you can look down on men


    Qin Dynasty hands into their own pants pocket, the whole person looks, especially like a knowledgeable young professor.


    However, his appearance with golden glasses, a suit, and his hands in his pockets, in Han Xiaofan''s eyes, how can he see that he is a civilized scum, dressed as a beast.


    I''m a black belt in Taekwondo. Why can''t even the glasses man who seems to have no strength to bind a chicken?


    "Come on! Get rid of him


    Han haoxuan can''t let this guy sweep the face of their Han family, otherwise, in the future, they will leave a big joke in the upper class. I''ll drive him out today, and I''ll find someone to do him in two days!


    After Han haoxuan finished shouting, he immediately saw the old master Zhang, Zhang Jiwei, with three security guards, walking through the crowd and towards the Qin Dynasty.


    "Sir, you are not welcome here. Please leave."


    A security guard said.


    "You idiot, get out of here!"


    When Zhang Jiwei spoke, he became unscrupulous and pointed to the nose of the Qin Dynasty and exclaimed, "you have offended the Han family. This time you will die! I Zhang Jiwei is a member of Han Shao''s staff. I have been following Han Shao for several years. Today, let me drive you out for him! "


    The Qin Dynasty just glanced at him faintly and spat out a word.


    "Go away."


    "Shit!" Zhang Jiwei didn''t expect that Qin Dynasty would dare to scold him. He became angry, "I think you are looking for death! Get him! Throw him out


    Zhang Jiwei seems to be Han haoxuan''s man. At his command, the three security guards immediately reached out to catch the Qin Dynasty and wanted to throw him out of the hall.


    For girls, the Qin Dynasty may not have the heart to be cruel. But for men, and still take the initiative to provoke his men, the Qin Dynasty was not polite.


    As soon as he reached out, he grabbed a security guard''s arm and pulled the man, who was more than 1.8 meters tall, to the front of him.


    The great man stumbled and stooped to the face of the Qin Dynasty.


    At the same time, a mallet of the Qin Dynasty hit the security guard''s forehead.


    Of course, the Qin Dynasty still restrained its own power. Otherwise, this mallet can blow the man''s head directly.


    Now it''s just a slap in the face. The man doesn''t even say a word, and he just falls on the ground.


    Later, the second guard''s hand had been pressed on the shoulder of the Qin Dynasty.


    He tried to bring down the Qin Dynasty.


    But soon his face was full of amazement.


    Because he felt that the Qin Dynasty seemed to be a rooted tree, firmly tied on the earth, no matter how hard he tried, he could not shake it.


    But Qin Dynasty is only one hand, grasps his collar, raises him, one hand raises in the air.


    Oh, my God!


    The security guard pedaled his legs, grasped the arm of Qin Dynasty in both hands, and glared at a pair of eyes.


    What a force!


    He is more than 80 kilos. He was picked up by this guy in one hand!Moreover, look at his appearance, or so relaxed!


    How can it be? How can there be such a pit father thing!


    He seems to be a weak office clerk!


    It''s just a man with glasses. How can he have such great strength!


    "Too weak." The Qin Dynasty sighed, perhaps, only in Hongmeng Taoist meeting, can we really have a good fight.


    As soon as he shook his hands, he threw the security guard out and smashed the table behind him, letting drinks and other things spill over the guard.


    "Die!" Finally, the last security guard saw that his two companions were beaten, so he pulled out a rubber stick and pulled it out according to the head of the Qin Dynasty.


    If solid, an ordinary person''s head can be directly pulled out of concussion.


    Anyway, there is Han Shao carrying it on it. It is estimated that even if he cripples this guy, Han Shao will suppress it. Maybe, Han Shaoyi is happy and can reward himself with some money.


    Thinking of this, the hesitation in the eyes of the security guard all disappeared, and the rubber stick in his hand brought out the hissing wind in the air.


    "Be careful!"


    Luo Qinglin is really watching. Although she knows that Qin Dynasty Kung Fu is good, she will worry about her man for a while.


    But the Qin Dynasty turned her head and gave her a reassuring smile.


    At the same time, his right hand was raised, holding a silver object in his hand and pointing to the security guard''s forehead.


    As soon as it came out, all the people present took a breath.


    The security guard, even more two eyes are squeezed together, staring at the object in front of him. Half of the rubber stick in my hand was smashed and I took it back. At the same time, the legs trembling, almost kneeling on the ground.


    This is a silver magnum revolver.


    The Qin Dynasty, which once played in Tokyo, collected a lot of guys in the underground laboratory of X and the self defense forces. It can be said that his ring is basically a small mobile Arsenal.


    After all, they were boys. The Qin Dynasty had a unique mania for weapons.


    If it was not for fear of being too shocking, the Qin Dynasty would still like to take Gatling and point to the head of the security guard.


    Although it was just a small revolver, the security guard was scared to death.


    "You, you have a gun!" Han haoxuan also wiped the sweat on his forehead. Although he has this kind of guy in his hand, he hasn''t got the courage to get the reputation.


    After all, China''s gun control is quite strict.


    "Sorry, I have a legal license to hold a gun." Qin Dynasty smilingly ground, take out a certificate, in front of the public light.


    If you have any knowledge of the goods, recognize them. It is indeed a gun holder''s license.


    As a member of the seventh branch, Li Baishan had done it for the Qin Dynasty.


    Seeing the appearance of this legal gun holding certificate, people''s evaluation of Qin Dynasty has changed a little.


    This man, not in general


    He''s definitely not what he looks like.


    These people can''t help but pat their forehead. The man who can be seen by Miss Luo can''t be ordinary people!


    "Come on, don''t you want to hit me." Qin Chao buckled the firing needle of a revolver, and then said to the security guard with a smile, "if you hit here, maybe you can beat my brain out."


    With his other hand, he patted himself on the forehead.


    "I, I was wrong..." The security guard didn''t have much to take care of. He didn''t have the strength to hold on. He simply knelt down and said to the Qin Dynasty, "Rao, Rao, please..."


    "You''ve got a life back." Qin Dynasty hummed and put down the pistol. The security guard immediately breathed a sigh of relief, covered his chest, and wept to celebrate his rebirth.


    Outsiders may not understand, but only the security guard knows. Just now, the moment of being pointed at by the muzzle of the Qin Dynasty was so terrible.


    He saw disdain, contempt and indifference to life from the face of Qin Dynasty. This man, he really doesn''t care about killing himself He could pull that fatal trigger whenever he wanted.


    To die for such a thing is no harm However, the Qin Dynasty was not a murderer.


    His aim now is that if people don''t attack me, I will not. Just now, the security guard killed himself. In this way, he doesn''t have to be merciful to him.


    The power of the seventh discipline and the power of the cultivators made Qin Dynasty more and more indifferent to life. However, the Qin Dynasty was also trying to correct this point, although the state of great accomplishment of cultivation was too forgetful. But the Qin Dynasty did not want to be like this, because he did not want to become cold-blooded, he did not want to lose the right to be a person.


    Even if it doesn''t mean anything to God?


    "Zhang Jiwei, isn''t he?" Qin Dynasty''s eyes, turned to the side of the extreme arrogance, but now a force to retreat back on the man.


    "Where do you want to go? Stand up for me"Ah? Yes, it is... " Zhang Jiwei didn''t dare to call himself his own childe. He stood there trembling and looked at the Qin Dynasty with a pair of eyes.


    Han Xiaofan was stunned.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the situation changed. The Qin Dynasty, which had just been threatened by several people practicing, now seems to be a king in high position. Everyone should be convinced by his momentum.


    Is it because he has a gun in his hand?


    We are really afraid of the pistol, but Han Xiaofan thinks that there is more than that.


    The scene of him killing several security guards cleanly just now also shocked all the people.


    This man, don''t make trouble. Because, he''s really scary.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 519

    "This friend." Han haoxuan''s face has been difficult to see the extreme, not to say that today is his Han haoxuan''s birthday party, just say their Han family''s face, today is about to be lost.


    "You even shot on our Han family''s territory. Is this a provocation to our Han family?"


    "Tut Tut, I don''t really have this idea." The Qin Dynasty shrugged his shoulders, took out a cigarette from his left hand, put it on his mouth to light it, and then said, "but you say it is. I heard that you, Han haoxuan and young master Han, have always been very arrogant and bully men and women, just like the underground king of Zhongchuan city. "


    "Since you know my strength, you dare to come and provoke me?" Han haoxuan stares at the man in front of him. He wants to see through the elegant appearance of Qin Dynasty and see what the idea is inside.


    "Your strength?" Qin Dynasty laughed, "sorry, I really don''t know what strength you have. No matter how strong you are in black and white, you are nothing in front of me. "


    Said, the Qin Dynasty slowly raised his hand, the muzzle of the gun aimed at Han haoxuan, "you say, right?"


    Facing the black muzzle of the gun, Han haoxuan''s pupil shrinks tightly. But in the end, it was the man who secretly manipulated Nakagawa city. He was just nervous for a moment, but his face soon calmed down.


    "If you kill me here, I''m sure you won''t walk out of Nakagawa alive."


    "What you said today is also your han Shao''s birthday. How can you mention such unpleasant things as fighting and killing?"


    The Qin Dynasty seemed not to be threatened by Han haoxuan''s words at all, but continued with a smile, "since it''s a birthday, I should prepare a gift. Dear Han Shao, I am a rude man, and I don''t know what kind of gift to prepare. Well, I''ll play a game with you


    The Qin Dynasty said, put the pistol in his hand on a table beside him, and then turned it for a while, and let the muzzle spin.


    The people nearby were frightened and retreated with white faces for fear that the gun would suddenly go off and hit itself.


    Han haoxuan is a smart man. When he saw the revolver turning around on the table, he could not help but blurt out.


    "Russian turntable?"


    Some of the rich people present, more or less, are familiar with this famous gambling game.


    "Yes, it''s the Russian turntable." Qin Dynasty swaggered to sit on the chair, to Han haoxuan hook hands, "do not know whether young master Han has the courage to play with me?"


    "Qin Dynasty?"


    Luo Qinglin was also scared. She didn''t expect that Qin Dynasty would make so much noise. But the Qin Dynasty just waved to her, indicating that she was at ease.


    He must have an idea of his own.


    The longer I got to know the Qin Dynasty, the more blind I trusted him. It seems that he is there, and there is no need to be afraid of the sky falling down.


    Luo Qinglin no longer speak, quietly standing behind the Qin Dynasty, like a peaceful little wife.


    Han haoxuan''s eyes turn, this game, too much gamble.


    What is his identity, the son of a senior official, the underground leader of Zhongchuan city!


    Let yourself and this inexplicable man to gamble, damn, the fool will agree.


    "Why, don''t you dare, young master Han?" The eyes of the Qin Dynasty are full of satire, and the voice is disdainful. "Why, is Han Shao afraid that his birthday party today will suddenly become a funeral?"


    Han haoxuan suppressed his anger and gave Zhang Jiwei a look.


    The so-called young master Zhang shuddered at the sight. But soon, he said to the Qin Dynasty, trembling, with the last bit of courage.


    "I, the trough!" His body was a little stiff, as if he were a robot. He sat on the opposite side of the Qin Dynasty. At the same time, his face was a little distorted, and he spoke with a little trill.


    "You, who do you think you are? You want to play with Han Shao! What is Han Shao? Who are you? What kind of people are you. I, I Zhang Jiwei today to go, self surrender identity, with you bet a game! You, if you win me, you are qualified to challenge Han Shao! "


    "Well, yes," Qin Dynasty was indifferent. "Anyway, it''s the same for you two, who comes first to find death."


    He said, reaching for the revolver, and then shaking his wrist, he immediately popped out the nest, and then five golden bullets fell from it.


    Only one is left, and it spins inside as the Qin Dynasty throws back the bomb nest.


    Zhang Jiwei''s small eyes were scurrying along with the moving bullet nest.


    This guy is supposed to be looking for the only bullet and where it went. Unfortunately, the speed of the bullet''s nest was so fast that it almost pulled out the residual shadow of silver. The eyes of Jiwei almost glared out and could not find the position of the bullet.


    "Pa!"


    The Qin Dynasty finished the bullet, and then slapped the revolver on the table.


    "Well, let''s get started." Qin Dynasty said, revolved the pistol on the table. The muzzle of the gun moved slowly and finally pointed to itself."I was lucky. My first shot was mine."


    The Qin Dynasty was totally for Zhang Jiwei''s teacher training. He took up the revolver, stuck the muzzle of the revolver on his own solar meridians, and then said with a smile, "Mr. Zhang, you should take good care of it. The next shot will be your turn."


    The Qin Dynasty finished, without hesitation, pulled the trigger.


    "Pa!"


    The percussion needle made an empty sound, and Zhang Jiwei took a mouthful of saliva directly.


    Damn it, is this guy crazy?


    He felt that the man named Qin Dynasty was not afraid of death at all. Anyway, there''s a one in six chance to blow your head.


    Luo Qinglin is also secretly relieved.


    She can see now that the Qin Dynasty had already arranged it. It is estimated that he already knows the position of the bullet in the gun.


    But if Zhang Jiwei really died here, would there be some trouble for him?


    But Luo Qinglin remembers that the Qin Dynasty said that he was a member of the seventh division. Later, Luo Yufeng once told himself that the seventh branch is a department with great power. In China, there is almost no existence that can compete with this department.


    Because this department, which is directly responsible to the chairman, also has homicide immunity.


    Luo Qinglin is also very curious about what happened in the Qin Dynasty after graduation.


    In just a few months, a graduate who can''t even afford to live in a house has become a powerful existence that can take people''s lives by doing everything.


    Although Luo Qinglin understood the pride of the Qin Dynasty, she also admitted that the conditions of the Qin Dynasty were not very good. Otherwise, Yang Shanshan won''t run with Lingtian that fat man in the end.


    But now the Qin Dynasty, but powerful let all women for it palpitation.


    Even Han Xiaofan, standing on one side, was also impressed by the momentum of the Qin Dynasty.


    This overseas beauty with a feminist tendency in her heart has begun to be changed by this man.


    Even Han Xiaofan himself may not be aware of this.


    It''s time for you


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t know what the two girls thought. What he wanted to do now was to be neutral in this upper class society and let everyone know what kind of character he was in the Qin Dynasty.


    In this way, he can help Diliu successfully.


    If you don''t sweep Han haoxuan''s face, it will be very difficult for Diliu to develop in Zhongchuan city.


    "I, I..."


    Zhang Jiwei swallowed wildly.


    He glared at the revolver that had been pushed down in front of him, and his heart thumped.


    This pistol is not a toy It''s a real gun! In addition, there is a death bullet that can kill people. The Qin Dynasty has fired a shot just now. I still have a one in five chance of being killed by a bullet


    One in five is in the way of This usually seems very small number, now sounds, but it is so terrible!


    Everyone in the hall followed the pistol.


    "Why, is Mr. Zhang afraid?"


    The Qin Dynasty held a cigarette and said with a smile, "yes, it''s human nature. If you are afraid, you can go down directly without forcing, and change your han Shao


    "Me? I... "


    Zhang Jiwei only said two words.


    Han haoxuan, who was standing on one side, immediately glared at his eyes.


    From Han Shao''s eyes, Zhang Jiwei saw the murderous spirit.


    He was suddenly covered with cold.


    If he continues to play with the Qin Dynasty, he still has a chance to survive.


    If you give up playing games, you will not only die, but also your family will be angry by master Han.


    Forced to this share, can only spell.


    Now, Zhang Jiwei''s only regret is that he became a first bird in order to show off in front of young master Han!


    Of course, he hated the Qin Dynasty more. Damn it, OK, you crazy man playing Russian turntable game! Who dares to provoke young master Han in Zhongchuan city! Isn''t that for death!


    Zhang Jiwei gritted his teeth, and with trembling hands, picked up the revolver, and then slowly pasted it on his own solar meridians.


    Feeling the cold of the muzzle of the gun, Zhang Jiwei felt a burst of urine under him.


    God bless you, there must be no bullet in this gun I really don''t want to die


    While praying silently, Zhang Jiwei pulled the trigger with his finger, which was about to lose all his strength.


    "Pa!"


    The sound of an empty needle.


    Zhang Jiwei breathed a long sigh of relief and felt like he was hanging on the gate of hell.


    It''s too much to escape.


    He almost wanted to kneel on the ground and sing the hymn of God.


    From then on, Zhang Jiwei intends to become a devout Christian and convert to God.He put down his pistol and pushed it to the Qin Dynasty.


    "I''m not dead. Hey, I''m not dead! It''s you


    The Qin Dynasty shrugged his shoulders and picked up the pistol casually, this time in front of his forehead.


    This time, there is still a quarter chance, and the mortality rate is greatly increased.


    But the Qin Dynasty seems to be completely indifferent, and before people react, they just hook their fingers and pull the trigger.


    "Pa!"


    There was a crash in the air.


    Luo Qinglin once again breathed a sigh of relief, even Han Xiaofan on one side, did not know why, put down a heart that raised.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 520

    Indeed, the Qin Dynasty had arranged it for a long time.


    Seeing the calm and free appearance of Qin Dynasty, Luo Qinglin''s idea is more and more clear.


    Damn it, he hasn''t been killed yet!


    And Zhang Jiwei''s eyes are going to explode!


    As soon as we go, three guns are wasted! Now, it''s a one-third chance!


    Terrible How terrible


    But in the full view of the public, Zhang Jiwei could not escape.


    His breathing became heavy as he watched the revolver slowly pushed down in front of him.


    One third of the chance One third of the chance


    God, God must bless me again. Zhang Jiwei is your devout believer and is willing to follow you under your glory!


    Trembling, he picked up the pistol and stuck it again on his solar meridians.


    Looking at the opposite Qin Dynasty''s ironic eyes, for a moment, he had the impulse to throw away the gun and then turn around and run.


    But the idea was fleeting. Because Zhang Jiwei knew that if he ran away, he would be killed by master Han''s people before his family left Zhongchuan city.


    There are wolves before and tigers after. Anyway, he might as well gamble!


    Maybe God bless himself, the one who died was Qin Dynasty.


    At that time, young master Han must be very happy and would greatly reward himself. My father''s company, which owes hundreds of millions of money to the bank, will certainly be slowed down because of Mr. Han''s words. Perhaps, the bank can still allocate another sum of money, then the company will be able to revive!


    Put it together!


    Zhang Jiwei read God''s blessing and pulled the trigger again.


    There was a tremor in everyone''s heart.


    This time, the needle hit the air again.


    Zhang Jiwei felt that his whole body was about to collapse. With a cold sweat all over his body, he directly called out the words "God bless".


    Even Han haoxuan has to admit that the boy''s life is really big.


    "It seems that you are really lucky." Qin Dynasty raised a thumb, reached out to take the gun back, put it on his forehead, and then said.


    "Two more chances. This time, either I die or you die. "


    In a word, the hearts of all the people present were raised again.


    Yes, only twice.


    The death rate of Qin Dynasty was 50%!


    In the eyes of Zhang Jiwei, there is already a kind of abnormal joy.


    Die! You bastard, die at once!


    God stands behind me. I''m not afraid of anyone!


    Zhang Jiwei''s smile made the Qin Dynasty a little nauseous, but after all, he was a dying man, and he didn''t worry too much about it.


    "Watch it."


    Qin Dynasty says, finger gently a hook.


    Zhang Jiwei''s heart was raised sharply and hung in the air.


    That pair of small eyes, almost all want to stare out, stick on the muzzle of the gun.


    The striker raised its head and bit it hard.


    "Pa!"


    It sounded like a hymn just now, but now it''s like the bell of hell.


    Zhang Jiwei''s whole body was almost frozen on the chair.


    His body was so cold that there was no temperature at all.


    "Why Why... "


    He sat there, murmuring to himself.


    God stands behind Lao Tzu. Is there someone more powerful than God behind this guy?


    "I''m a little more lucky than you."


    The Qin Dynasty smoked a cigarette, then put the pistol on the table, "come on, I think your young master Han will buy you a beautiful tomb."


    Death is set.


    The God of death in his black cloak seemed to stand behind Zhang Jiwei.


    The man, sitting on the chair, looked at the pistol in a daze.


    The death rate is 100 percent.


    There is no doubt that as long as you shoot yourself, that worthless bullet will be pushed out of the muzzle and then shot into your head.


    Unless God comes, he is dead.


    But Zhang Jiwei is not willing to stand in the way of He is still young, he has a lot of good time, there are a lot of beautiful women waiting for him to bubble!


    At this moment, Zhang Jiwei suddenly seems to be possessed by the devil.


    He crazily picked up the pistol and held it in his hand. Instead of pointing at his head, he aimed at the smoking Qin Dynasty.


    The sight startled everyone present.


    Lin covered her mouth in surprise.


    In a flash, the situation went downhill!


    Obviously, Zhang Jiwei is doomed to die. Why does this suddenly happen!But Luo Qinglin saw the Qin Dynasty''s expression, is still so relaxed and indifferent.


    Isn''t he worried?


    Still, it was not beyond his expectation.


    Thinking of the magic things that Qin Dynasty cured sun Xueyuan and Sun Yan, Luo Qinglin felt a little relieved.


    Yes, my boyfriend is amazing. I guess he didn''t take the threat of a pistol at all.


    If it is really the last resort, he will rush out at the first time to block the bullet for him!


    Therefore, Luo Qinglin, when Zhang Jiwei began to speak, slowly leaned toward the Qin Dynasty.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Zhang Jiwei, with a perverse smile in his mouth, held the pistol tightly, pointed at the Qin Dynasty, and said with a loud smile, "you conceited idiot, do you think I Zhang Jiwei is a fool! Kill yourself? I tell you, I''m not stupid. Damn it, don''t you like playing? I''ll have a good time with you today! Immediately kneel down on the ground and sing the national anthem, or I''ll blow your head out


    With a gun in his hand, Zhang Jiwei''s self-confidence has reached an unprecedented height.


    Qin Dynasty a cigarette just finished smoking, he took out another, slowly lit.


    Look at his look, as if all this has nothing to do with himself, and Zhang Jiwei is not referring to his head.


    "Shit, can''t you fuckin ''understand Chinese?"


    Zhang Jiwei stepped on the table, and the muzzle of the gun hit the forehead of the Qin Dynasty. He said, "I want you to kneel down and sing the national anthem."


    "Sorry, I don''t like singing the national anthem." The Qin Dynasty shrugged his shoulders, "how about I sing you a song of departure? The letter Orchestra? "


    "Shit! You think this is a song room Zhang Jiwei was a little crazy, gnashing his teeth and staring at the Qin Dynasty, "I count three numbers. If you don''t sing, I''ll blow your head! 1 - "


    " tut Tut, how dare you shoot with your little courage? " Qin Dynasty a face disdainful appearance, mercilessly said, "I am to borrow you a courage, do you dare to kill?"


    "2 -" Zhang Jiwei gasped, his eyes turning red.


    Han haoxuan, who was standing on one side, couldn''t help but curl his mouth.


    This Qin Dynasty was either a madman or a fool.


    Maybe Zhang Jiwei didn''t dare to shoot, but if you stimulate him so much, you may be shot dead.


    Han Xiaofan seems to feel it. She stands there and tries to persuade Zhang Jiwei.


    "Zhang Jiwei, calm down. It''s against the law to kill people."


    Hearing Han Xiaofan say so, Zhang Jiwei also trembled. The murderous spirit in his eyes subsided a little, and his gun raising hand could not help but slowly put it down.


    "Yes, it''s against the law to kill." The Qin Dynasty nodded and said, "you have to think clearly. If I die, you can''t live. I will not sing the national anthem, love how how how to, have the ability you shoot me! Fuck! You coward, coward


    With that, she raised her middle finger to him.


    Han Xiaofan really can''t help but want to rush to give the man two mouths.


    Is he really an idiot? Still want to die!


    "Damn it, you die!"


    Sure enough, Zhang Jiwei was completely infuriated. He once again held up his revolver, pointed to the head of the Qin Dynasty, and was about to pull the trigger.


    At that moment, Han Xiaofan seems to see, Qin Dynasty mouth, slightly hanging a good-looking arc.


    At the same time, Luo Qinglin instantly rushed up, as if to use her body to block bullets for the Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Dynasty also had the movement, his left hand in front of the body, as if to pull something apart. At the same time, the right hand, Luo Qinglin soft if boneless body, cuddle in the arms, put on the leg.


    When Luo Qinglin blushed, she was pointing at Zhang Jiwei of the Qin Dynasty with the muzzle of a gun. Suddenly, she turned around and shot Han haoxuan, who was watching a good play behind her.


    "Bang!"


    Because the shot was so sudden that nobody thought of it. It seems that Zhang Jiwei''s shooting method is not as good as that, so he only hit Han haoxuan on the shoulder.


    Even so, Han haoxuan''s whole shoulder was covered with blood, and he fell upright on the ground.


    "Ah All the people present screamed.


    A group of security guards rushed up and beat Zhang Jiwei, who seemed to be still in a daze, to the ground, and then returned with an old fist.


    "Damn it, if you dare to kill master Han, you''re not going to die!"


    "I don''t know how to write the dead word! Let you know today


    The security guards, beating and swearing.


    "Throw it into the river to feed the fish."


    At this time, a very ordinary middle-aged man, from the side of the corner came out. He had a mustache and a fine light in his eyes.


    The middle-aged man took a deep look at the Qin Dynasty and then said to the security guards.


    "Yes! Housekeeper Zhang


    Those security guards answered, and they quickly left with Zhang Jiwei''s bloody body.The Qin Dynasty took back his revolver and put it in xumijie.


    At the same time, he slightly regretted that he had put a rum bullet.


    If it''s a rum bullet, the bullet will jump irregularly and directly blow up Han haoxuan''s shoulder.


    "Uncle Zhang, my brother, my brother, is he ok..."


    Seeing that his brother was injured suddenly, Han Xiaofan was in a hurry. Seeing the housekeeper show up, he quickly went over and asked.


    "Don''t worry, our own medical staff are top-notch, young master will be OK."


    At the moment Han haoxuan fell to the ground, there were already many people on the ground to carry him away. Listen to the housekeeper''s tone, it should be sent to some medical room.


    "No, I''ll have to follow it."


    Han Xiaofan is about to run with her skirt.


    "Don''t worry, miss." However, housekeeper Zhang stopped her gently and said, "the young master is suddenly injured. Here we need the young lady to preside over the overall situation. Otherwise, we, the Han family, will be laughed at. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 521

    "It''s OK, Uncle Zhang, you''re in charge. I can''t rest assured of Xiaoxuan!"


    Finish saying, also ignore housekeeper''s obstruction, pull out a leg to run.


    Housekeeper Zhang sighed, "well, I''m really worried about elder sister AI"


    after he sighed a little, he looked up again, and his face had changed. At this time, he was majestic and imposing.


    "Ladies and gentlemen." The middle-aged man stood on the stage, with his hands on his hands, and did not use a microphone, but his voice seemed like a thin thread, which penetrated into everyone''s ears.


    "My name is Zhang Xiong. Some people may know me and know that I am the housekeeper of the Han family. Today''s incident, which is quite sudden, has shocked you. We, the Han family, are deeply sorry for this. "


    With that, the bear bowed to the people present.


    Zhang Xiong''s move immediately won the favor of many people.


    Today''s thing is really frightening. Han''s own birthday, they were injured and made too much noise.


    "But then again." Zhang Xiong straightened up again and looked at the audience with aggressive eyes. "Today''s affairs have also sounded an alarm for us. It seems that our Han family has been quiet for too long in Zhongchuan City, leading to many people beginning to forget how terrible our Han family is. I, Zhang Xiong, will take the place of Han family and young master Han, and let you know. Han family friends, we will treat each other with courtesy. But if it''s the enemy, don''t blame us for being rude! "


    With that, the bear suddenly turned around, looked at the Qin Dynasty, and said word by word.


    "This friend, can you tell me your identity? We, the Han family, have something to do with you?"


    "Nothing." Qin Dynasty shrugged his shoulders and pressed his feet on the table in front of him. In his suit and leather shoes, he is no longer polite at all. Instead, he looks like a complete hooligan.


    And Luo Qinglin, with a red face, stood behind him.


    "I''m just upset with Han haoxuan, so I want to punish him. Can''t you? "


    "You have a big voice


    The bear sneered, "no matter where you are from, even if it''s a dragon in the capital city, when you come to Zhongchuan City, you''ll have to lie on a plate! Because, this Zhongchuan City, is our Han family''s territory! If you make trouble on our territory, you are looking for death. "


    "I don''t know if I''m going to die." Qin Dynasty slowly poured himself a glass of red wine and took a sip. "I knew that the one who nearly died just now is your young master of Han family."


    "Do you think I dare not move you?" Zhang Xiong was angry.


    This man has been following the Han family since then and has been to this day. It can be said that he has seen a lot of the world. Later, the Han family only covered the sky in Zhongchuan City, and his status also rose.


    For many years, no one dares to talk to his housekeeper Zhang like this!


    No one is allowed to give him a honorific name where he goes, Mr. Zhang.


    But I didn''t expect that in front of this boy, his own dignity and glory were all in vain. "Zhang Xiong, pay attention to the tone of your speech."


    No man will not protect his woman, no woman will not care about his man.


    When Zhang Xiong finished with the threatening words, Luo Qinglin directly glared up her eyes and said in a high voice.


    "In Zhongchuan City, it''s not your Han family that is big! Do you really think you are the local emperor


    Luo Qinglin''s face with a smile, "if you dare to say so, I will not be polite. Qin Dynasty is our Luo family! If you dare to move his words, I will directly ask the army to push the old nest of the Han family the next day. Do you believe it or not? "


    "Oh! What a big voice, Miss law


    Zhang Xiong was surprised, but soon calmed down, his face was still proud.


    "Your father is a deputy commander, and even he is not qualified to mobilize the army. How dare you say that? It''s too loud. Don''t think I''m a fool. Just because I''m a Wufu doesn''t mean I don''t have a brain. "


    "Linlin, sit down." The Qin Dynasty clapped the chair beside him and said to Luo Qinglin.


    "What?" Luo Qinglin was puzzled and looked down at the Qin Dynasty.


    "Sit down and watch quietly." Qin Dynasty pulls Luo Qinglin, can''t help but break up and drag her to the chair, and then pour her a cup of wine.


    "I''ll take care of it. Commander Luo is so busy that he can''t use him. "


    Finish saying, Qin Dynasty stood up, tidied up his clothes, and then walked to Luo Qinglin behind, gently helped her to pinch the shoulder.


    "It''s hard for you today. I''m here with me. I''m afraid. But these people are just clowns. I haven''t paid attention to them. What''s the name of Zhang Xiong. In my eyes, he''s just rubbish. "


    "Damn it


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t press down to say that, the voice let everyone present listen to it.


    Everyone was surprised. For the first time in many years, someone dared to say so about housekeeper Zhang.


    Zhang Xiong himself is also furious, he immediately raised his hand, way."Ladies and gentlemen, the Han family is going to do something here today. Please leave first."


    Zhang Xiong began to clear the scene. Although those people wanted to continue to watch the good play, they didn''t want to offend the Han family, so they went very fast one by one.


    After a while, in this hall, there are Han family members, Qin Dynasty and Luo Qinglin.


    The bear took out his mobile phone and said something. It is estimated that he is calling people.


    Luo Qinglin also sneered, although the Qin Dynasty did not allow her to intervene, but she has never been a vase woman. So the girl took out her cell phone and made a phone call.


    "Brother, come on, your sister was bullied by Han family in Dihao building."


    Qin Dynasty helplessly looked at Luo Qinglin, the girl hung up the phone and spat out her tongue at Qin Dynasty.


    Originally, the Qin Dynasty intended to solve the matter by itself, but now all the military personnel have to intervene. But step in. Anyway, he is a seventh subject. He is not afraid of the trouble.


    After a while, a large group of people came to the empty hall. There are bodyguards in black suits, security guards in black uniforms, and gangsters dressed in black suits.


    These people, add up to more than 100, surrounded the Qin Dynasty and Luo Qinglin.


    "See that?"


    Zhang Xiong looked down at the Qin Dynasty, only felt that the man was small and pitiful.


    "This is the consequence of offending our Han family. There are so many people here. If one person gives you a knife, you can be chopped into meat paste. "


    "No matter how many people there are, the garbage is also the garbage."


    Qin Dynasty shook his head, did not care, continue to give Luo Qinglin pinch shoulder.


    When he pinched it, his hands were full of vitality. This vitality along his fingers, into Luo Qinglin''s body, let her whole person comfortable.


    When did Qin Dynasty master this skill?


    Luo Qinglin just startled, but suddenly thought that even Sun Yan''s eyes and brother sun''s legs could be cured in Qin Dynasty. Such a little massage, for him, should be no problem.


    "I''m still tough when I''m dying." Zhang Xiong sneered, "some people don''t know how to die."


    "That''s right." Qin Dynasty nodded, "some people do not know how to die."


    "Well, throw him into the river to feed the fish!"


    Zhang Xiong is the iron heart killed the Qin Dynasty, and then Li Wei.


    This time, Han haoxuan was injured and his family was disgraced. If this man is not subdued, the Han family''s position in Zhongchuan will be threatened.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    A large group of people suddenly moved. As the saying goes, there are so many gangsters, gangsters, bodyguards and so on. All of them rush forward, and they all want to take the lead in front of housekeeper Zhang.


    "Linlin, just sit down."


    The Qin Dynasty pressed Luo Qinglin''s shoulder and didn''t let her stand up. At the same time, his eyes light sweep, fell on who''s body, who can''t help but shake, can''t help but back a step.


    It doesn''t matter if they retreat. There are a large group of people who rush forward.


    As soon as the front retreated and the back dashed, two people collided when they were Marton.


    "Ouch


    "Lying trough, you don''t have a damn eye!"


    "You stepped on Lao Tzu!"


    The crowd was in a mess. Before the fight started, they had already collided with each other.


    You hit me one foot. It''s a mess. It''s a mess.


    The bear bit his tongue.


    Damn it, this group of people can''t help the mud on the wall


    He couldn''t help but smash a cup, "all give me to greet that Qin Dynasty, if he goes out alive, I will discount your legs!"


    Chamberlain Zhang still has a lot of weight in his words on the road. When he roared out, those gangsters who had been playing in a bad atmosphere all woke up one by one.


    What the hell is going on.


    After so many years on the road, I was scared by a person''s eyes for the first time.


    The thugs took a breath and swore at themselves. Then they began to control the guys, reorganized their formation, and jumped up again one by one.


    "Hehe, well, since you want to die." After a sentence of the Qin dynasty fell to the ground, Luo Qinglin felt a sudden light on her shoulder.


    Then, in this hall, it seems that there is a strong wind.


    All the tables and chairs around luoqinglin were lifted up, began to rotate along the original place, and then clattered against the thugs.


    Most of these thugs are thugs, and their bodies are almost hollowed out by wine and lust.


    Only one or two more powerful security guards could not withstand the impact of the whirlwind of tables and chairs, and they all flew out one by one.


    The housekeeper named Zhang Xiong was also surprised. He didn''t understand what was going on. His men were all knocked back by a strange black wind.


    "Oh, my God...""What a strange wind


    Many people are lying on the ground, their heads, arms, waist and legs are hit by rigid tables and chairs, and they can''t get up for half a day.


    Soon, Luo Qinglin felt the warm and powerful hand and put it back on the shoulder.


    Qin Dynasty stood behind Luo Qinglin again and gently massaged her.


    The wind just now was the result of his foot.


    Chaotic vitality. I don''t know how much higher than the three powers of Buddhism, Taoism and demons. Now his level has returned to the level of the last trimester, which was before him. But in terms of strength, I don''t know how many times.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 522

    Therefore, the Qin Dynasty ordinary foot, brought out a roaring whirlwind.


    In the eyes of those gangsters, such a terrifying force has never been seen before.


    So, one by one, they lay on the ground, moaning, wailing, gaping.


    "Bang!"


    At this moment, the luxurious door of the hall was suddenly knocked open. Then, a large group of soldiers in camouflage, all of them stormed in.


    A total of more than 10 soldiers, but these people are Luo Yufeng''s northeast tiger special forces elite soldiers. These national weapons, led by their instructor Luo Yufeng, bravely broke into the 16 floor hall of the imperial mansion.


    "Who dares to bully my sister!" Luo Yufeng is holding his sleeve and looks like a super soldier ruffian. He shouts in his voice, "I''ll break his leg!"


    Originally Luo Yufeng thought his sister was really bullied, he was training, and rushed over with several of his most proud soldiers.


    But as soon as he came in, he was stunned.


    Because there are people lying all over the floor, it seems that they are from the Han family.


    "I''m here, brother."


    And his sister, sitting in the middle of the hall, behind her is the Qin Dynasty, doing massage for her, her face is not comfortable.


    "Er..." Luo Yufeng looked at his sister awkwardly and didn''t know what to say. Lying on the floor of the little gangster, has let him lose his temper.


    It seems that their brother-in-law has dealt with these people.


    This little girl, why don''t you say she is with her brother-in-law? If you tell yourself, Luo Yufeng won''t be in such a hurry.


    Even he is not his brother-in-law''s opponent, so big Zhongchuan City, who can threaten him?


    "Brother Luo is here. Please find a place to sit down."


    Qin Dynasty put down to Luo Qinglin massage hand, and then slowly walked to the front.


    "Housekeeper Zhang, right? Now I only give you two choices."


    Qin Dynasty put his hands in his pocket and looked at Zhang Xiong standing on the stage through transparent lenses.


    "You, what do you want to do?"


    This bear learned a little Kung Fu when he was young, so he thinks he is very powerful. But just now he saw a foot in the Qin Dynasty, he made a strange wind and put down more than 100 thugs, which made him lose his mind.


    Even if he is a Kung Fu superstar Bruce Lee, he can not be the opponent of sorcery!


    "I said, give you two choices."


    The left hand of the Qin Dynasty was raised with two fingers up.


    "One, obey me, become my subordinate, and bring down the Han family with me."


    "No way!" Zhang Xiong immediately shook his head and said, "don''t be kidding. I''m a member of the Han family. I''m the ghost of the Han family. I can''t betray him!"


    "Ha ha..." The Qin Dynasty chuckled, "so, there is a second way, that is, death."


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Zhang Xiong laughed, "who do you think you are? Will Zhang Xiong be killed by you like this?"


    He waved his hand.


    Several bodyguards in black suits got up from the ground, took out pistols from their arms, and all pointed to the head of Qin Dynasty.


    "Zhang Xiong, you''re hiding guns


    Luo Yufeng was surprised. Unexpectedly, several bodyguards around him even used the gun. Courage is too big, can only use lawlessness to describe!


    "These bodyguards are all senior employees." Zhang Xiong shrugged his shoulders and said, "it''s a pity that they also have legal certificates for holding guns."


    "They can''t save you."


    Qin Dynasty did not put these people in their eyes at all, and continued to say to Zhang Xiong calmly, "I''ll ask you for the last time, do you choose to follow me or choose to die?"


    In fact, Qin Dynasty paved the way for Diliu''s power to subdue Zhang Xiong. Otherwise, he would not look up to Zhang Xiong.


    If he wants to help, which one is not as powerful as a demon puppet. Don''t talk about Zhang Xiong. Even if a thousand Zhang bears are tied together, they will not be able to defeat a little Bai er.


    "I choose to let you die!"


    Zhang Xiong said maliciously.


    "Dare you Luo Yu Feng glared at his eyes and said, "I want to have a look. In front of my Luoyu Feng, who dares to move my brother-in-law!"


    With that, a dozen or so soldiers behind him drank together.


    This momentum is very amazing, it seems that even the ceiling can be lifted. Zhang Xiong was surprised, but he soon calmed down and sneered, "major Luo, I know your Luo family represents the military. But our Han family is not vegetarian. If we really want to fight, we are not afraid! "


    "Brother Luo, I''ll do it." Qin Dynasty nodded to Luo Yufeng, and then said, "it''s just a few guns for several people. I don''t pay attention to it. Don''t forget, I''m from section seven. The whole self defense forces in Tokyo have nothing to do with me, not to mention them. "


    "Tokyo Self defense forces... " Luo Yufeng blinked his eyes. As a senior military officer, he naturally knew what was the real reason why Tokyo became a ruin.The so-called natural disaster does not exist at all. The most fundamental reason is man-made destruction.


    Luo Yufeng didn''t expect that the strong man who made a mess of Tokyo was right in front of him. He was his brother-in-law!


    "Sister, brother-in-law! Did you make Tokyo a ruin


    "Well." There is nothing that Qin Dynasty dare not admit. What''s more, this matter has become a big issue in Tokyo, and his photos have also been on the wanted list of the high-level military of the island country.


    At the top of the national military, it''s impossible not to understand. If Qin Dynasty is not a person of the seventh branch, he may have a lot of trouble.


    "Ha ha! What international jokes are you playing? "


    On the other side, Zhang Xiong''s tears came out. "Tokyo was destroyed by the earthquake, but you said it was you who made it. Ha ha ha! Why don''t you say that you beat the Leaning Tower of Pisa! Ha ha ha... "


    "Ha ha..." The Qin Dynasty also chuckled.


    All of a sudden, the hem of his suit flashed, the whole person''s feet moved, and instantly appeared in front of Zhang Xiong.


    A big living man suddenly stood in front of him. Zhang Xiong was scared and almost fell to the ground.


    Qin Dynasty stretched out his hand, a pinch his neck, directly lifted the man into the air.


    "In the way of..." Zhang Xiong felt that he lost his balance in an instant, then his neck was in pain, and the whole person was suffocated.


    The bodyguards behind him suddenly panicked. In the blink of an eye, the target ran to the stage and grabbed the housekeeper''s neck.


    "Come on, help housekeeper Zhang!"


    Exclaimed a man who seemed to be the captain.


    As a result, these bodyguards all raised their pistols to the Qin Dynasty, ready to pull the trigger.


    "Go away!" The Qin Dynasty did not turn back. He waved his hand directly. The bodyguards'' arms suddenly trembled. All the pistols came out of their hands, and then they fell into Luo Yufeng''s hands.


    "Well, what is this?"


    Luo Yufeng himself was startled, and others were stunned.


    In particular, those bodyguards, who were just holding on tightly, ran away from their hands.


    Luo Yufeng has never seen Qin Dynasty perform this skill. He has only seen that Qin Dynasty''s Kung Fu is very powerful, and he has the same magical medical skills as Hua Tuo.


    His brother-in-law patted his shoulder and cured sun Xueyuan''s leg and eye disease.


    The longer you contact with the Qin Dynasty, the more you can find his magic, which is like the tip of an iceberg, and you will see more.


    "You, what kind of magic are you?"


    The head of the bodyguard shivered and couldn''t help asking.


    "You have no right to know." The Qin Dynasty was too lazy to answer. He pinched the bear by the neck and asked again.


    "Say, obedience or death."


    "Cough..." Zhang Xiong is really afraid. Anyway, he thinks he has some martial arts skills.


    But did not expect, this one face-to-face, did not react to it, was choked by the neck. Those bodyguards with guns, even have no chance to shoot, have been turned over.


    "I, I..."


    Zhang Xiong is also fighting two battles. He is afraid of death. He is really afraid of death.


    But if you obey the Qin Dynasty, it means that he and the Han family are enemies.


    In Zhongchuan City, who dares to fight against the Han family! This is not the toilet lights, looking for death!


    But if you don''t obey, the monster in front of you may really kill yourself.


    His hesitation made the Qin Dynasty impatient.


    Just when the Qin Dynasty was going to give up this guy, the voice of rod''s old devil suddenly rang out in his mind.


    "Fool, this kind of thing, still need so much trouble!"


    In rod''s voice, there seemed to be an indescribable pride.


    "Why, do you have a way?"


    Qin Dynasty communicated with the devil in his own space of consciousness.


    "Of course, who is this seat?" Rod hummed twice and said, "this seat was called the first God of the gods. Everyone can even stop the night cry of children


    "What''s the use of your name? I asked you if you could Let this guy be honest with me


    "With you?" The old devil over there suddenly got serious and said with a strange smile, "I didn''t expect that your boy''s taste is so heavy now. Why is it so difficult? I jumped out with the yin-yang bell and shook it twice. Even if he is a virtuous man, he has to be obedient."


    "Wipe your uncle!"


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help cursing, "you have a strong taste! You old rascal, I''m asking you how you can take him under. "


    "It''s simple." Rod said haughtily, "what can''t be done in our luochamen! It''s the worst way to control people''s mind. ""I can''t use inferior magic. Who are you stimulating?"


    "Who are you stimulating?"


    Rod immediately exclaimed, "who the hell has learned the Jiuyou Dharma of old paper and the Vajra Sutra. This is not counted, but also learned the broken heart sword array of the fairyland! If you have the Dharma of fairyland, forget it. Your mother has inherited the power of God! Who stimulates whom! You say who stimulates whom, that who is who in the end


    ¡°¡­¡­ Tongue twister Come to the point, will you? "


    "Hum! Use the mind destroying technique


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 523

    "The heart destroying skill is the magic power that we use to control the mortals. With this kind of magic, you can destroy a person''s spirit, and then use your own consciousness to create a fake spirit, which directly controls the person''s body and actions


    "That is to say, to make a puppet?"


    The Qin Dynasty immediately understood the meaning of this magic.


    "That''s right." Rod nodded. "But it''s two concepts with magic puppet. The puppet made by the magic puppet technique is unparalleled in the world. And the puppets made by mind destroying technique are similar to slaves. But this spell destroys the spirit of the earth, so it is known as the most evil spell in history. Generally speaking, even if we are luochamen, we will not easily use such evil power. "


    "Well, for such a man, mind breaking is just saving him!"


    The Han family is definitely not a good place, and the housekeeper Zhang Xiong Zhang, who has been with the Han family for so long, must have done all the bad things for the tiger.


    In particular, he threw Zhang Jiwei into the river at will just now. It can be seen that this man has done such things.


    For such people, the Qin Dynasty has always been impolite, not soft hearted.


    "Well, then use mind crushing. I''ll teach you the formula now." Rod in this regard, like a teacher, "after using up, this man is completely at your command, and is 100% loyal to you. Even if you let him die, he would never hesitate. Well, naturally, if you want to do it, he won''t resist. It can meet your special abnormal needs


    ¡°¡­¡­ Teach the formula now


    "Hey, boy, listen up, I''m only going to read it once!"


    Although two people talked so much, but in the outside world, it was only a moment.


    The bear was still thinking about how to get rid of it, but the body of the Qin Dynasty suddenly shook.


    Then, the Qin Dynasty opened the door.


    "Zhang Xiong!"


    "Ah?"


    Zhang Xiong was suddenly called to his name. He was surprised and subconsciously took a look at the Qin Dynasty.


    And this time, he found that the Qin Dynasty hidden behind the lens in the double pupil, reflected a kind of strange light.


    The bear''s body was also shocked at the same time.


    There was a sudden heat in the soul. It seemed that something broke with a click.


    The bear''s eyes became muddy and blank. At the same time, his body, too, has softened.


    "Zhang Xiong, from today on, you are my slave of Qin Dynasty. In the future, if you dare to disobey my orders, you will rot and bleed to death. "


    "Yes Master... "


    Zhang Xiong''s eyes also emit a strange purple light, and then slowly looking at the Qin Dynasty.


    The earth soul of this man has been destroyed. Now the ghost made in Qin Dynasty is connected with human soul and heaven soul. In fact, this ghost is a separate body of the Qin Dynasty.


    Seeing Zhang Xiong''s reflection, Qin Dynasty secretly satisfied the effect of mind destroying technique. He turned his eyes and secretly gave an order to Zhang Xiong.


    "Ha


    Zhang Xiong, who had just been pinched and had no sense of resistance, suddenly flew up and kicked heavily on the head of the Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Dynasty body a tilt, the whole person directly fell off the stage.


    "Ah! Qin Dynasty


    "Brother in law!"


    Luo Qinglin and Luo Yufeng were startled. They all rushed over and helped up the Qin Dynasty.


    "I''m fine." The Qin Dynasty blinked at two people. Looking at the relaxed appearance of Qin Dynasty, Luo Yufeng couldn''t feel his head. Luo Qinglin, however, responded and understood that this was acting in the Qin Dynasty.


    "Housekeeper Zhang, are you ok?"


    Those bodyguards, seeing this situation, were surprised and asked one after another.


    "It''s OK." When the Bear looked at them, his face returned to normal, not so stiff.


    "Today I''ll give the Luo family a face and spare your life." Zhang Xiong seemed to be a proud winner. Standing on the platform, he said to the Qin Dynasty, "next time, if you dare to appear in the sight of our Han family, I will not be so polite again! Hum


    "Brother Luo, let''s go."


    Qin Dynasty pretended to be kicked not light, supporting Luo Yufeng, stood up and limped out.


    That Luo Yu Feng stares at Zhang Xiong one eye, take Qin Dynasty, younger sister, still have a few soldier brothers, walked to the gate. Before leaving, I didn''t forget to throw those pistols on the ground.


    It''s just that the guns don''t work. Because at the moment of receiving the gun, Luo Yufeng used a very sophisticated way to unload these pistols into parts.


    Out of the Dihao building, there are three military jeeps parked outside. This is the car Luo Yufeng took when he came.


    As soon as the Qin Dynasty came out, his waist straightened up and loosened Luo Yufeng''s shoulder.


    "Ah, brother-in-law, what''s the matter with you?"


    Luo Yu Feng a brother-in-law, called Luo Qinglin blushed and heartbeat.


    The Qin Dynasty waved his hand, did not answer Luo Yufeng directly, but took out a mobile phone.


    "Diliu, you can contact Zhang Xiong now. He is my subordinate.""Boss, you''re so smart!"


    The other end of the phone Diliu, suddenly excited to hold the opposite brother crazy pro. But he held back, because he was calling the boss. How could he do such a perverse thing.


    "Boss, Zhang Xiong is the most loyal dog under Han haoxuan. How did you do it?"


    "You don''t have to worry about it. You just need to know that he is one of us now. You two, one bright and one dark, should be able to get rid of the Han family? "


    "No, boss, it''s far from enough." Di Liu is bitter and shakes his head. "Han''s family is big in Zhongchuan. Even if Zhang Xiong helps secretly, we still don''t have the strength to uproot them."


    "You don''t have to worry about that." The Qin Dynasty pondered for a moment and quickly said, "from today on, all government departments, including the military and the police, will fully support you, Diliu."


    After listening to this, Diliu was a bit silly.


    "Old man, boss, is that true?"


    If he didn''t know the magic of Qin Dynasty, di Liu would really think that he was a big boss. How difficult it is for the government to cooperate with you!


    In particular, the Korean family does not know how much tax they pay to Zhongchuan city and how much GDP they will increase each year. What''s more, their father is a senior official in X province. In such an identity, the government does not protect them like treasure, but can also support itself in turn?


    "It''s true, of course." Qin Dynasty light smile, "there is not my seventh section can not do things."


    In mainland China, the seventh branch is the existence of absolute supremacy. The Qin Dynasty didn''t realize this before, but now he does.


    If you have such a right, why not?


    Moreover, the overthrow of the Han family has benefited the people of Zhongchuan city.


    Before that, Han Shao sent someone to capture Sun Yan, killed sun Xueyuan''s mother, and crushed sun Xueyuan''s leg, which had already been sentenced to death by the Qin Dynasty to the Han family.


    What a ferocious state this has reached!


    "The police will come to you tomorrow to talk about cooperation." The Qin Dynasty will call Li Baishan and ask him to help arrange this matter. "You can stay in your hiding place now. I promise you that within ten days, Han haoxuan will become a street mouse. At that time, you Diliu was the underground king of Zhongchuan city. "


    "Thank you, thank you, boss!"


    Di six holding the phone, tears are coming down, just feel that he with the right person. The beating at that time was not in vain!


    When the Qin Dynasty put down the phone, Luo Yufeng was able to understand.


    "Brother in law, do you mean that boy Zhang Xiong is your servant now?"


    "Well."


    "No, I didn''t kick you just now."


    "It was acting, my brother-in-law."


    Qin Dynasty a big brother, make Luo Qinglin roll a white eye, and then secretly pinched his waist. However, the body of the Qin Dynasty was as hard as iron. This pinch made Luo Qinglin''s fingers ache for a long time.


    "Hey, I said!" Luo Yufeng suddenly realized, "if at ordinary times, Zhang Xiong is threatened by someone like this, he still doesn''t take that person apart! But my brother-in-law, what did you do so that Zhang Xiong, the watchdog of the Han family, could be transferred to you? "


    "Let''s just say it''s hypnotism." The Qin Dynasty thought for a moment and explained.


    "Hypnotism! We soldiers do have some simple self hypnosis Luo Yufeng started the jeep and continued to say, "Hey, brother-in-law, or you can give him a performance. I''ve heard that after hypnosis, hypnotized people can do something that they can''t normally do. "


    "Hao AI," Qin Dynasty replied simply, "brother Luo, look, there is a beautiful woman like Sister Feng on the street in the distance. What do you think if I hypnotize you and ask you to touch her ass


    ¡°¡­¡­ Linlin, you don''t care about your family, how bad your head is


    "Hee hee, I also want to see hypnosis. Brother, stop your car and let the Qin Dynasty have a try... "


    Luo Qinglin is holding her mouth and laughing.


    "My God!" Luo Yufeng had the impulse of car wrecking and people dying. "Thanks to my hard work, I took my brothers and risked being punished to save you. Now you''re just following the lead, and you don''t have my brother in your eyes! "


    The husband sings with the woman


    These four words, let Luo Qinglin, like a little daughter-in-law, blushed and buried her head in her chest.


    Qin Dynasty also just dry smile two, did not continue to build stubble.


    It''s not hypnotism, it''s mind destroying!


    Show it out, his brother-in-law''s soul can be destroyed. Since then, only a walking corpse.


    Qin Dynasty while playing haha, while pressing the number on the mobile phone.


    Li Baishan''s number has a feature, no matter which phone you store in, it will be automatically deleted after a minute. I don''t know what Daoism Li Baishan has done on his own phone number.


    Therefore, the Qin Dynasty can only be recorded in the head, manually dial out."Well, this is not our hero."


    At the other end of the phone, a lazy voice soon rang out.


    "Well, chief Li." After all, the Qin Dynasty was asking for help. Some of them couldn''t face it. "I know that I suddenly stood you up, which made you very unhappy. But I have something to ask you to do... "


    "Oh, I''ll tell you." There seems to be the voice of Li Baishan opening Sprite, very clear. At the same time, the Taoist descendant said with a slight irony, "if you are not busy, how could you come to me on your own initiative. I had something to tell you. Now let''s talk about it first. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 524

    The Qin Dynasty was also used to Li Baishan''s indifferent tone, so he said something about himself in Zhongchuan.


    "Oh, it''s just a little Han family." Li Baishan said casually, "since you want to mess with them, I''ll help you get rid of them. But it''s still legendary. Great Xia Qin, who even destroyed Tokyo, can come to me for family affairs. It''s rare. "


    "I I don''t want to make things too big. " Qin Dynasty helpless, "or I destroyed the entire Zhongchuan City, a hundred?"


    Luo Yufeng, who was listening to the phone on the side, was shocked and almost didn''t drive the car into the ditch.


    Destroy Zhongchuan city!


    When people hear this, they must think that Qin Dynasty was a madman.


    But Luo Yufeng knows that this guy does have this ability.


    Oh, buy high, don''t! How can we say that Zhongchuan has a population of tens of millions.


    Of course, Qin Dynasty just made a joke on the phone. Luo Yufeng was serious, but Li Baishan was not serious.


    "Well, then you will destroy it. It''s OK. Don''t worry. I''ll hold it down if something happens. Even if the whole city of Zhongchuan is gone, I will directly say that the death toll is 35, the wounded are numerous and the missing people are countless. "


    The Qin Dynasty was really defeated by Li Baishan.


    It seems that he is not the opponent of the old monster who has lived for more than 100 years.


    "Well, I give up. I''m just kidding."


    The Qin Dynasty raised the white flag.


    "All right, just know the mistake." Li Baishan took a sip of Sprite, and then said, "I''ve taken over the business of Zhongchuan City, and now it''s time to talk about my business here."


    "It''s about organization?" Qin Dynasty slightly said, "I really don''t want to see those ministers. It''s boring."


    "It''s not about it." Li Baishan said, "those people will disappear if you don''t meet. It''s no big deal. I''m talking about another thing. You should be very concerned


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Dynasty thought, what can let oneself care very much?


    "News from Dongchuan City." Li Baishan seems to be browsing the computer web page, the mouse issued a click sound, "Mandala western restaurant was deliberately set on fire, the current owner of the shop, Wu Xin''s whereabouts are unknown."


    "What!" Qin Dynasty almost jumped out of the car, his suddenly amplified voice, let the nearby LuoYufeng brothers and sisters were surprised.


    "Wu Xin''s whereabouts are unknown! When did it happen? "


    "I calculate the time. It''s about twenty-three hours."


    Li Baishan, drinking Sprite, said.


    "Lying trough!" Qin Dynasty immediately angry, he directly hung up Li Baishan''s telephone, and then dialed another number.


    At the other end of the phone, Murong Jiang is swearing at his subordinates.


    "What the hell are you doing to eat?"


    Murong Jiang held a mountain knife in his hand and chopped it into the table beside him. "Miss Wu has been missing for almost a whole day, and you don''t have a damn news! Damn it, I raise a bunch of rubbish


    "Boss, calm down, calm down." The Murong River''s left and right hands, Peng Hai quickly advised, "brothers have tried their best to find it, but Miss Wu is like a stone sinking into the sea, and she can''t find it all over the corner of Dongchuan City."


    "Damn it, a gang of robbers, where can they go! Have you looked for the mixed urban and rural areas and the Dongxiang area? " Murongjiang is very angry now.


    "Yes, we think so too!" Peng Hai said quickly, "but it''s strange. There''s no news of the robbers there. We really don''t have a clue."


    "Damn it!" Murong River gnawed his teeth, as if he wanted to find those robbers, and then directly devour them alive.


    "Murong River, don''t worry." The elder sister Zhang stood aside and said to the underworld hero who dominates the whole Dongchuan City, "I think it''s certainly not so simple."


    "What do you know, a woman with long hair and short sense?"


    "Say one more word!" Sister Zhang immediately pinched her waist, and her eyes glared, "Miss Wu is not here. You dare to stab me, right! I''ll listen to your damn scolding! Damn it! It''s really against you


    As soon as the elder sister Zhang became shrewd, the younger brothers around him kept away.


    Murong Jiang''s face is also a little embarrassed, his lover ah, since with Wu Xin, this position is obviously higher than himself.


    "OK, OK, OK. I''m afraid of you. What do you need to pay attention to, please tell me, is it OK? "


    "Hum!" Sister Zhang snorted with her nose, and then said coldly, "you are still the big brother of the underworld in Dongchuan City. How can you nod your head when it''s critical. The gang tied up Xinxin, but they didn''t even call. Normal people kidnap, which do not want ransom. What''s more, if they tie people up, why burn Datura? It can be seen that this is not an ordinary kidnapper. Most likely, they are trying to use it as a warning. And Xinxin has become a key piece in their hands. ""Chess pieces..." Murong Jiang felt that the woman''s words were very reasonable, but he still did not understand some places, "but Miss Wu has never offended anyone in our Dongchuan City. Who can attack her?"


    "You still don''t understand." Zhang sister curled her mouth. "Dead head, do you still need to think about it? They arrested Xinxin, not necessarily to revenge her, but may be other people, some other people who look at Xinxin very important."


    "Well. Is it me Murong Jiang pointed to his nose.


    "Fuck you, who''s going to spend so much time on you old man." Elder sister Zhang Pei said, "the purpose of this person must be more complicated than this. You think, Xinxin disappeared, you will be worried, but not to that extent. The one who is really worried about Xinxin will be... "


    "Ah! You mean... "


    Murong Jiang slapped his thigh, "Lord Qin!"


    "Yes, it''s Lord Qin."


    Sister Zhang nodded, the heart of this guy is not stupid home.


    "What can I do?" Murong jiangdun cried and said, "if you let Lord Qin know about this, he will surely lose his temper. Lord Qin is angry. Who can afford it? "


    "Lord Qin should be in Sunan now. He''s so far away. Maybe he doesn''t know the news yet..."


    Sister Zhang guessed.


    Just saying, Murong Jiang''s mobile phone suddenly rang.


    The Murong River turned out to have a look, and immediately looked like his butt was pricked, and jumped directly from the chair.


    "Damn it, it''s Lord Qin! It''s Lord Qin! "


    He is like holding a hot potato like, hands holding mobile phone, to Sister Zhang threw the eyes for help.


    "Shit, you''ll catch up! Do you dare not answer the phone call of Lord Qin! "


    "Yes, yes, yes, answer the phone..."


    Murong river is really a bit impatient silly, he immediately pressed the answer button, the phone rang when there was a roar.


    "What the hell do you eat! Murong Jiang, believe it or not, I''m going to peel your skin now! "


    "Qin, Lord Qin..."


    In front of outsiders, murongjiang is an old and vicious wolf, is the underground king of Dongchuan City.


    But in front of the Qin Dynasty, he turned into a pug begging for his master''s pity. He whispered pitifully to the phone.


    "Lord Qin, don''t get angry..."


    "Shit!" Qin Dynasty really had the impulse to drill directly from the phone, "I gave you the whole Dongchuan underworld at that time. It was his mother who let you have a free meal! Wu Xin, you didn''t tell me that Wu Xin was with you. Nobody dared to move her! And now she is


    "Qin, Lord Qin, don''t worry about it..." Murong Jiang quickly told the Qin Dynasty what Sister Zhang had just analyzed.


    "Mr. Qin, look at it. I have analyzed it. It should be like this..."


    Next to Sister Zhang straight roll eyes, the heart of the mother''s this is clearly my mother''s thought, and you have a half dime relationship.


    "Your analysis is very reasonable."


    Qin Dynasty also silent for a moment, yes, if it is an ordinary kidnapper, there is no need to make such a big noise. The more noise there is, the worse it will be for them to get the ransom.


    Ordinary robbers will say when they call for ransom, they are not allowed to call the police, otherwise they will tear up the tickets.


    And this way, the western restaurant is burned directly. I''m in a hurry to find the police.


    "If you continue to search in Dongchuan City, if you have cable, please contact me immediately."


    The Qin Dynasty also knew that the old man couldn''t find a better way to deal with Murong river. What he can do now is to let Murong river control the whole Dongchuan City.


    "No problem, Lord Qin." Murong Jiang repeatedly said, "this Miss Wu is as important in my heart as my mother. Don''t worry, I''ve already set a net in Dongchuan. As soon as there is news of Miss Wu, I guarantee that Lord Qin will know it at the first time. "


    "Well, it''s no use saying less." The Qin Dynasty still can''t help but worry, "I''ll go to Dongchuan in person. Hum, I''d like to see which guy in Dongchuan City has eaten the gall of the bear heart leopard, and how dare to touch the people of Qin Dynasty


    "Is Lord Qin coming?" Murong river was shocked.


    Sure enough, Lord Qin cares about Miss Wu very much. As soon as I hear something, I''ll be back.


    "When will Lord Qin arrive, by train or by plane? I''ll take someone to pick you up."


    "No, I''ll fly by myself."


    With that, Qin Dynasty hung up the phone.


    "Myself Fly, fly? "


    Murong river is still in a daze over there. What does Lord Qin mean? But on second thought, he probably understood.


    Maybe it''s Mr. Qin who has money and has his own private plane! It''s also true that people with such status as Mr. Qin can''t squeeze trains with everyone during the peak period of returning home during the Spring Festival!


    Murong Jiang couldn''t help but slap himself in the mouth. Old Murong, old Murong, you are so stupid.


    "Good fan!" Next to Sister Zhang, can not help but add a sentence."Brother Luo, Linlin, I can''t accompany you."


    "Qinchuan sister said," I''m sorry to find a friend in Dongchao


    "OK, I''ll take you to the dock." Luo Yufeng began to turn the steering wheel, directly ran a red light, "Zhongchuan city and Dongchuan City across a river, by boat soon arrived."


    "Yes, I''ll go with you." Luo Qinglin also followed.


    "No more." The Qin Dynasty waved his hand, "the boat is too slow, I''m worried, I''ll go first."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 525

    "Eh? You go by yourself? How do you get there? "


    Luo Yufeng was surprised to hear this.


    "Brother Luo will find out later."


    The Qin Dynasty patted Luo Yufeng on the shoulder, then turned around and said to Luo Qinglin, who was sitting in the back row, "Linlin, I''m sorry. I wanted to stay with you for a few more days. But now it seems that some of them are impossible. "


    "It doesn''t matter." Although Luo Qinglin has some bitterness in her heart, she gives the Qin Dynasty a very good-looking smile on her face. "If you have something, go ahead and do it. I can handle it by myself. Tomorrow, I''ll go back to Sunan city. After all, I can''t ignore such a big business. "


    The Qin Dynasty thought Luo Qinglin was too sensible, and felt more guilty.


    "OK, brother Luo, I''m leaving. Don''t be scared."


    Qin said, suddenly from the car is running up, standing in the wind in the wind.


    "Ah, brother-in-law, what are you doing?"


    Seeing the Qin Dynasty pose like this, Luo Yufeng thought he was going to commit suicide by jumping out of the car.


    "Brother Luo, I''ll buy you a drink when I come back!"


    When the Qin Dynasty finished, he suddenly stamped his foot heavily. Luo Yufeng felt his open car body sink. Then, his brother-in-law, who was sitting beside him, jumped into the sky in a blink of an eye.


    The drivers driving next to them were all stunned.


    "My God, what is that?"


    "Wife, come out and see Superman!"


    "My God, that man can fly!"


    The Qin Dynasty did not fly the imperial sword, but adjusted its own vitality. The whole person was like a fast-moving jet plane, turning into a meteor in a blink of an eye.


    Even so, the people below were startled.


    Qin Dynasty has no time to estimate whether the news headlines of tomorrow will be his own. He is now thinking of the cow mm Wu Xin.


    At the same time, in Dongchuan.


    In Liao''s big house.


    "Don''t worry, Miss Liao."


    A man in a high-end suit stood in the big yard with a cute little beauty, wiped his hands with a handkerchief cleanly, and then said, "you will never regret buying our products!"


    He had just touched a monitor beside him, so he was wiping his hands. "You know, a rich lady like you will have countless people staring at your property secretly. Therefore, our products can guarantee your safety 100%. Did you see this monitor? It has the most advanced infrared capture eye. As long as it is in its effective monitoring area, any organism with heat, even a fly, can not escape its monitoring. "


    With that, he pointed to the metal robots standing on both sides, and then said.


    "After that, the technology of the two countries was not careful. Our company has given priority to first-hand information. These two robots are equipped with AMI core chips. Through this chip, we have input the appearance of Miss Liao and everyone in the house. Once a stranger enters, the two robots will act according to the monitor, find the target and subdue him


    The man in the suit said, putting away his white handkerchief and continuing with pride, "our company''s security products have always had the best reputation in the industry! With these products, your huge property will be protected! However, this is far from enough. Miss Liao, you can see that our company still has a second series of products. Would you like to have a look at it again? "


    Liao Shasha was followed by two bodyguards. She felt the cold arm of the metal robot curiously, and then said.


    "No, I''m not a big shot. My home is like a battlefield. It''s terrible. Besides, I don''t have a lot of property. I''m just an ordinary little girl. All my assets are in the hands of that person. "


    "Miss Liao is really joking." The man in suit showed a very humorous look. "Who doesn''t know, Miss Liao is the owner of Dafa group. Is it true that the queen now likes to visit in private and enjoy the life of the common people


    "Believe it or not." Liao Shasha was too lazy to explain to him that if her uncle, who had just come back from the United States, had not urged herself to make her home safer, she would not have bothered to order some "Yusha company''s security products".


    It''s too much to talk about my uncle. Although he is his father''s younger brother, he is different from his father. He has no ambition at all and is idle all day.


    When her father was still there, she had always heard that this uncle lived in the United States, loafing around and living on a small share dividend of 1% of Dafa group.


    Now I heard that my father was dead and came back from the United States in a hurry. He said that he wanted to take care of himself for his father. Who knows if he had other purposes.


    Since the death of her father, Liao Shasha has become a lot more mature. Some things that I didn''t understand before are now clear in my mind.My relatives and friends. Most of them come for money. If one day, she is really a poor person, her so-called relatives and friends will not come to help her.


    Two exceptions, of course.


    One is sister Yu Lu. This was a girl who was poached by her father from other companies at a high price, and later only worked as a nanny. Like her own sister, she has been caring for herself.


    If it wasn''t for her, no one would be able to help with a company as big as her.


    Tang Ao, the vice president, is also secretly coveting the shares of Dafa group. If sister Yu Lu hadn''t been quick witted and put the shares in that person''s name with herself, maybe the owner of Dafa group would have been replaced.


    And the other one is that annoying devil, that bad guy, that heartless, Qin Dynasty.


    I don''t know which immortal I offended in my last life, so that I know a guy who torments her. She, Liao Shasha, used to be a pure and savage young lady! Don''t say it''s a bodyguard. Even the young masters and sons of noble families don''t dare to disrespect themselves!


    But there is such a guy, let oneself from know him that day, special fire big!


    He''s like a real pain in the neck, always against himself!


    Liao Shasha often remembers the day when they first met, when she was taken by her father to a party in southern Jiangsu. As a result, I knew him at the party.


    At that time, it was a rich man who told himself that he hated women with small breasts.


    This undoubtedly touched their own scale!


    In front of her, Liao Shasha, who dares to say two words small chest!


    Naturally, I was like a little wild cat and lost my temper with him.


    But in the end, he didn''t subdue that man, instead, let him be his bodyguard!


    In the days after that, this guy was always angry with himself, and he would talk about the girl with small breasts every day.


    But Liao Shasha felt that those days were her happiest moments.


    Unfortunately, this happiness is too short-lived. Because of the southern Jiangsu affairs, the Qin Dynasty left itself and sister Yu Lu.


    That''s right. Sometimes, Liao Shasha can''t help but forget that there was a real girlfriend around Qin Dynasty. That girl, Suji, is the daughter of the Su family.


    However, she heard that Su Xianqin, the old man, did not like the Qin Dynasty all the time and thought that the Qin Dynasty was a poor boy. In order to break up the two of them, he even got his daughter to study in the United States.


    Hey, this old guy, he''s very cunning in business, but this time he''s lost sight!


    The Qin Dynasty was a real dragon among men, but Su Xianqin regarded others as a worm.


    This is the best, no one to rob my Qin Dynasty!


    But This guy hasn''t been in touch for a long time Where the hell did he go.


    Liao Shasha couldn''t help crying when she thought about it.


    Beside her, the senior salesman of the umbrella company was still talking about their products. She had an urge to tear off the monitor and put it in the guy''s mouth.


    If it was the former Liao Shasha, she would definitely do so.


    But now it''s different. She wants to learn from a lady and what a noble girl should do. She doesn''t want to disgrace the Liao family.


    "Oh, dear!"


    When Liao Shasha was worried about how to send the salesman away, a middle-aged man in a white suit came out of the house.


    The man was still wearing the nose of the plane, a little foreign.


    "My lovely niece, don''t walk around in such a dangerous time. I''m worried about my uncle."


    Liao Dongqiang, Liao Dongqiang, Liao dongkai''s younger brother, just returned from the United States, said to Liao Shasha with a little uncomfortable foreign accent.


    "What''s the danger? I''m not a child anymore." Liao Shasha doesn''t like her uncle very much. "Besides, this is Liao''s house. Where can there be danger?"


    "Niece, in my uncle''s eyes, you will always be that little girl."


    Liao Dongqiang said cordially, "and it''s really not safe recently. I just read the news. Two days ago, the boss of Mandala was kidnapped, and there is still no news."


    Liao Sha said suddenly.


    How can she not know the boss of Mandala. Wu Xin, a classmate of her own, was also familiar with the Qin Dynasty. In order to help her, the Qin Dynasty once pretended to be her boyfriend and let her eat sea vinegar in her heart.


    Moreover, even the whole Datura was a gift from Qin Dynasty.


    In the eyes of outsiders, this is almost impossible. Datura is a bar worth nearly one million yuan. In the Qin Dynasty, it didn''t blink, so it was sent.


    At that time, the Qin Dynasty was just a small bodyguard, not the chairman of Dafa group in name.That guy must have a problem with Wu Xin! Otherwise, it can''t be so generous!


    Yu Lu clenched her small fist and waved twice at the air.


    At the same time, the umbrella''s senior salesman said.


    "Mr. Liao, don''t worry. Even the most dangerous terrorists can''t get in this yard with our umbrella products."


    "Yes, that''s right. I''ve always been optimistic about your products." Liao Dongqiang also kept nodding. "Show me your latest product list. I''d like to order something."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 526

    "OK, OK. Mr. Liao, have a look. This is the leaflet of our latest product."


    The senior salesman immediately bumped his butt, took out the colorful propaganda copy from his briefcase, and handed it to Liao Dongqiang.


    One side of Liao Shasha couldn''t help frowning.


    Liao Dongqiang said he bought things by himself, but she had to pay the bill at the end of each time.


    The reason is very simple. Liao Dongqiang doesn''t have so much money at all.


    For example, the cost of each of these two so-called defense robots is no less than one million dollars. And Liao Dongqiang''s account, a total of a few children.


    "Uncle, save yourself. After all, we are not the rich people before."


    Liao Shasha looked at her uncle''s way to and fro on the propaganda copy. Finally, she lost control and said something.


    "Oh, niece, what you said


    Liao Dongqiang didn''t lift his eyelids, but he said, "our family is Dafa group, the pillar of the northern group. This is not the words of the rich. Let''s lose more shares to our family"


    "that''s right. Who doesn''t know that your family is a major shareholder of Dafa group"


    and the salesman is also there.


    "Uncle, how many times have I said that I am no longer the largest shareholder." Liao Shasha suppressed her anger and said word by word, "I have transferred all the shares to other people. Dafa group is now owned by him in name."


    "Niece! When it comes to this uncle, I''m going to say something about you. " Liao Dongqiang "pa" closed the copy, and then a pair of senior appearance, preached to Liao Shasha.


    "You are also a little girl. Why are you fooled by an outsider. So many shares, worth hundreds of billions! So you passed it on to someone else? "


    "I do this for the sake of the group and for self-protection."


    Liao Shasha doesn''t like to be questioned about the plan she and Yu Lu have made together, so she says in a rather angry way.


    "Uncle knows you''re protecting yourself." Liao Dongqiang said painstakingly, "but you can transfer the shares to your uncle''s name. After all, we are real relatives with blood relationship. What''s the matter with that little bodyguard? "


    "Not the same." Liao Shasha''s heart, give it to you, that is really equivalent to feeding the meat buns to the wolf. What''s more, giving it to him is almost the same as giving it to Tang Ao.


    Who is good to himself, who is hypocritical to himself? Liao Shasha, a little girl, now sees clearly in her heart.


    "He has the ability to protect the property."


    "Isn''t he a bodyguard? He has three heads and six arms?" Liao Dongqiang continues to try to save his niece''s "lost" soul. "Uncle, I don''t believe it. Can he still hold the bullet? You have to believe in your uncle. Although he doesn''t know much, he knows the executives of the umbrella company. You see, with the products of their company, who can threaten uncle''s safety? "


    Security?


    Liao Shasha looked at the monitors and the two defense robots and turned her mouth involuntarily.


    With these things?


    "Yes, our products have always been popular with our customers. Because our security rate is always 100%. If you buy our products, you will buy the world''s top bodyguards to protect your safety and property 24 hours a day! "


    The salesman took the opportunity to sell again.


    Liao Shasha''s discomfort was like swallowing a fly.


    Are these two guys singing Errenzhuan here?


    "My uncle invited the famous lawyer Huang from mainland China." Liao Dongqiang began to turn over the copy again and said, "he will come tomorrow to help you rearrange the shares deposited in other people''s names, and then put them under my name. In this way, our Liao family''s property will not be cheated. My elder brother can be at ease in the kingdom of heaven. "


    "Who let you do it yourself!" After hearing this, Liao Shasha became angry. "My shares, who I want to hand over to, that''s my business, and it''s up to you to decide."


    "I will be your legal guardian after your brother''s death." Liao Dongqiang said this time, with an unquestionable tone, "I have the right to keep and handle your property."


    "You The little girl immediately opened her eyes, she really wanted to fan the man''s mouth.


    "Well, children don''t understand. My uncle will teach you these things gradually in the future." Liao Dongqiang made two strokes on the copy, meaning to order these two kinds. "Anyway, you are my only real niece, aren''t you? That little bodyguard, he just fooled you and cheated you of your money. This kind of swindler, uncle, I have seen a lot in America


    "I don''t want you to say that about him!"


    If Liao Shasha can bear the things in front of her, she can''t help the latter.


    The little girl, like a little hen protecting the chicks, shouts to Liao Dongqiang angrily.


    "You have no right to say that to him! If it hadn''t been for him, I would have died one thousand and eight thousand times! "Liao Shasha''s voice was so loud that even the bodyguards and servants in the house could hear her.


    "Ah, why is Miss angry?" Asked a new maid.


    "It''s not because of Liao Dongqiang." Housekeeper Liu swept the vase and said.


    "Well, Mr. Qin is not here. If he is here, who dares to bully Miss AI?" a bodyguard who followed Qin Dynasty also sighed.


    "Besides, you don''t have to worry about my money!" Liao Shasha looked at Liao Dongqiang''s ugly face and felt a burst of cheerfulness for no reason. "Don''t say it''s the transfer of shares. If he wants, I''ll give him all my money! Not only the money, but even my people are his! And if you want to spend money, make it yourself! "


    "You dare to talk to me like that, I''m your uncle!"


    Liao Dongqiang''s face was slightly ferocious. He thought this was a good girl to deal with. His brother died, he rushed back to the mainland by plane, just to transfer his brother''s huge property to his own name.


    He knew that his relationship with his brother was not very good. So, if that guy had a will, he wouldn''t have any good of his own.


    But fortunately, Liao Shasha is not yet an adult. She is only 17 years old. In law, she is her legal guardian.


    As a guardian, she has the right to deal with her property.


    However, when he arrived at Liao''s house, he was very happy at the end of the day.


    because he killed a Qin Dynasty in Hengkong, and the guy didn''t know where the green onion appeared. He even let his niece transfer all the shares to him.


    How can this work!


    Those shares, which have been evaluated by lawyers, are worth hundreds of billions!


    If you have such a large amount of money, you can definitely become a world-class Tycoon!


    His brother, dead is really valuable.


    But the problem to be solved at present is that of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Of course I know you are my uncle." Liao Shasha sneered, "otherwise, you don''t even have the right to live here. I can drive you out directly."


    "Little girl, you don''t respect your elders at all." Liao Dongqiang''s face immediately sank, "I don''t know how my elder brother taught you. It seems that I should discipline you for him."


    "Who will discipline you?" Liao Shasha also recovered her old lady''s temper. "I, Liao Shasha, can''t get other people to discipline me."


    "I am your guardian now." Liao Dongqiang sneered, "I have the right to discipline you. Ah Hu, a Biao, take the young lady back to the room. "


    "Yes." After Liao Dongqiang''s command, the two bodyguards standing behind Liao Shasha immediately nodded, and then a man stood on Liao Shasha''s arm.


    "You


    Liao Shasha was surprised. She didn''t expect that the two new bodyguards were so brave!


    She suddenly remembered that when her uncle first came, she told herself that many of the bodyguards here were irregular and needed to be recruited. She didn''t think much about it at that time. If you want to look for it, you can ask him to do it.


    It seems that these two are the bodyguards my uncle is looking for.


    "Ha ha, they are all bodyguards I got from umbrella company. They are sincere to me."


    Liao Dongqiang hung a proud smile on his face, "I''ve transferred your bodyguards to other places. Little girl, if you want to play with me, you''re not good enough. "


    "Let me go!" Liao Shasha struggled and kept kicking the legs of the two bodyguards behind her.


    But the two bodyguards didn''t even frown, because Liao Shasha''s feet did not have much strength.


    "Just stay at home and sign the papers for me tomorrow." Liao Dongqiang stood there with a negative hand. He looked like he was already a world-class tycoon.


    "Boss Liao, it seems that you are the chairman of Dafa group. In the future, I will call you Mr. Liao Dong."


    That salesman, don''t forget to flatter.


    "Hehe, it''s easy to say." Liao Dongqiang waved his hand and looked very modest.


    "Liao Dong will have to take care of our business in the future."


    "This is a small matter, Dafa group may cooperate with your company." Listening to Liao Dongqiang''s voice, he seems to have regarded himself as the chairman of the group.


    "Bah, don''t dream. I won''t sign it!"


    Liao Shasha glared at her beautiful big eyes and said, "no one can threaten me! Big deal. I''ll kill myself! If I die, those shares will be completely transferred to the name of Qin Dynasty, including this house! Then you will go back to America and be your tramp


    Hearing this, Liao Dongqiang''s eyes flashed a sharp light.


    But he also had a headache because she was telling the truth.


    At that time, in order to prevent Tang Ao, Liao Shasha and Yu Lu made such a plan. Unexpectedly, this plan not only prevents Tang Ao, but also prevents her own uncle."Well, I won''t let you die."


    Liao Dongqiang was cruel and said, "I have countless means to make you surrender. Hum, little girl, it seems like a place. You see, the two bodyguards behind you are young men with high blood. If you don''t sign, I''ll let them serve you well


    "Dare you


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 527

    Dare you


    It''s the first time someone dares to say such a thing to her after all these years!


    Only that time when he left his soul, a ghost named Dongfang Mo wanted to insult himself, and he was killed by the Qin Dynasty!


    Well, if the Qin Dynasty were here, who would dare to talk to themselves like this?


    but where did that guy of the Qin Dynasty go


    "I dare not." Liao Dongqiang shrugged his shoulders, "anyway, in the United States, I am also a local ruffian. Originally, I had the hope to become a cultured tycoon. If you don''t give me this chance, I can only show you rogue. My dear, little niece


    "Liao Dongqiang! Dare you Liao Shasha began to fear in her heart, because she also knew that her uncle, when she was in the United States, was no different from a gangster. Therefore, when her father was alive, he didn''t like to take care of the younger brother. He just provided him with the expenses of normal life, so as not to let him starve to death.


    This guy, think his father is dead, no one can protect me, Liao Shasha?


    "Liao Dongqiang, if you dare to do anything to me, you will die!" Liao Shasha said in a loud voice, "the Qin Dynasty will not let you go!"


    "Ha ha ha ha, Qin Dynasty?" Liao Dongqiang looked up at the sky and laughed, "he is nothing! I will be the real chairman of Dafa group immediately. I can kill him in a thousand ways then! "


    "Hum, you ignorant people will never understand how powerful the Qin Dynasty is!" Liao Shasha sneered, "he wants to kill you, just wave."


    "That''s all you can do, little girl." Liao Dongqiang did not agree, "do you think I am a three-year-old child, will you believe this kind of deception?"


    He said, and then began to smile, "OK, don''t talk to you any more. Just go and stay in the house for me. Anyway, I''m your uncle, so I''ll give you two days to think about it. After two days, if you don''t sign, don''t blame me for turning a blind eye. "


    As soon as he waved, the two bodyguards took Liao Shasha''s arm and wanted to take her back to the room.


    "Let go of me, let go of me!" Liao Shasha struggled desperately and suddenly bit her hand called a Biao.


    The girl''s little tiger teeth are still very sharp. When she takes a bite, she cries out.


    "Ah! Damn it, this girl dares to bite me As soon as he let go, Liao Shasha''s feet fell to the ground. And another bodyguard was there, dragging her to the house.


    "Boss, let me and ah Hu do this girl now!" That Biao''s eyes flashed evil light, said maliciously, "anyway, this girl is of no value now. After finishing her, our brother will press her hand on a fingerprint."


    "Fingerprints are not safe. You''d better bear with it for the time being." Although Liao Dongqiang also hated his niece, he did have to bear it when he should.


    "You bastards!" Liao Shasha''s chest heaved, gnashing her teeth and staring at these people.


    "Take your life." Liao Dongqiang said coldly, "no one will save you."


    "Who said that!" With tears rolling in her eyes, Liao Shasha yelled, "Qin Dynasty! Qin Dynasty, come and save me


    "Ha ha ha ha, you idiot!" Liao Dongqiang couldn''t help laughing, "even if that boy is very powerful, he can''t save you now! Do you really think of him as Superman? You can fly from the sky with a cry? "


    As soon as his voice dropped, he heard a thunder like sound in the sky.


    "Miss, who dares to move my family?"


    The explosion of thunder made several people present pale.


    Liao Dongqiang''s neck rose and looked up. He was shocked.


    In his eyes, it was panic, it was incredible.


    At the same time, in Liao Shasha''s eyes, it is another emotion.


    Her pupils reflected a blue sky, in which a small black dot was slowly enlarging.


    Soon, you can see that it was a man in a black suit.


    With the figure of that man a little bit enlarged, Liao Shasha''s eyes also began to ruddy.


    "My God, who is that man? How can he fly?"


    The senior salesman of the umbrella company had a big mouth in surprise and looked at his head in disbelief.


    "Qin Dynasty..." Two lines of tears rolled down Liao Shasha''s cheek. She had a very complicated feeling in her heart. As if, that through a thousand years of expectations, joy. At the same time, there is a kind of unspeakable sorrow. Is he willing to show up at last?


    After all, this disappeared for a long time. It is impossible to say that Liao Shasha had no complaints about the Qin Dynasty.


    And the Qin Dynasty did not know these things and did not think about them. Because, when he saw Liao Shasha was bullied by two bodyguards, his heart suddenly came to a fire.


    How long have you been away? These bodyguards dare to be so presumptuous now and act against Liao Shasha!Anyway, Liao Shasha was also a woman of Qin Dynasty!


    In addition to his own bullying, who dares to move her a hair!


    "Die for me!"


    Qin Dynasty''s body fell down, with the roaring wind, the moment fell in front of Liao Shasha..


    His feet were on the ground, and a small pit was trodden directly under his feet. He reached out his hand and gently hooked Liao Shasha''s beautiful face.


    "Little girl, long time no see..." The Qin Dynasty said softly, "I''m a little taller But why didn''t the chest develop? "


    "You die! Asshole! Asshole! Asshole Liao Shasha''s heart hidden for a long time of vulnerability, suddenly all burst out. She cried loudly, encircling the waist of the Qin Dynasty and pounding him on the shoulder.


    "Monster! Run The two bodyguards didn''t have time to watch people flirt. The Qin Dynasty came down from the sky and scared them to death. They didn''t think about what they had done to Liao Shasha. They crawled away with their hands and feet.


    "Want to go?"


    Qin Dynasty eyes a Li, he index finger and middle finger holding two coins, a shake of the hand to throw out.


    "Bang bang!" The dull sound of impact reminds me that the two bodyguards only felt a huge force behind them, whining with pain, and the whole body was hit by the force.


    Two bodyguards fell down and ate shit, and their front teeth were knocked off.


    Liao Dongqiang was terrified when he showed up.


    From the beginning, he thought that Qin Dynasty was just a young bodyguard with a white face. At most, I can do some Kung Fu. I can compare and draw two times.


    If that''s the case, all the bodyguards of the umbrella company, who are veterans, can easily kill him.


    But I didn''t expect that this guy was really as strong as Liao Shasha said. He was incredibly powerful. Who is flying from the sky, is it really Superman?


    What''s more, two coins have turned over the bodyguards of the umbrella company?


    This, say it, who believe it!


    "Are you two women who dare to touch me in Qin Dynasty?" Qin Dynasty sneered and walked past, a foot just in that a Biao''s back, eyes with a murderous spirit, "I left so long, it seems that you have forgotten the word Qin Ye."


    "Spare me, spare me!" That a Biao and the arrogant appearance before are completely two concepts, crying and pleading.


    "Spare me?" Qin Dynasty sneered, "I won''t kill you, I''m afraid to dirty my hands."


    In a word, the two bodyguards were relieved at the same time. But soon, a word from the Qin Dynasty made them nervous again.


    "But if you mess with my woman, at least leave something."


    With that, Qin Dynasty reached out and seized the left arm of a Biao. Then, he stepped on the puma and pulled his arm back.


    "Tear


    A glare of blood flashed into the sky.


    Liao Dongqiang was a fool, because the Qin Dynasty broke the left arm of a Biao directly and threw it aside at will.


    The blood gushed out like a fountain and directly dyed half of the body red.


    Ah Biao howled heartrendingly, covering his bare shoulder and Howling like a madman.


    "My hand, my hand!"


    "Help, help!" Another bodyguard is also stupid, hands and feet, like an ugly lizard, trying to escape.


    The Qin Dynasty first used his feet to kick a Biao under his body and sealed that man''s Qi and blood with vitality, so as not to lose too much blood and die.


    Then, in a flash, he appeared at the side of another bodyguard, the same action, without suspense, and pulled off the guy''s arm.


    Two bodyguards were broken arms, such a bloody picture, let Liao Dongqiang and umbrella company sales staff are terrified.


    He has been in the United States for so many years. He thinks he has seen a lot of violence and blood.


    But this is the first time to see such pure violence! How terrible it is to tear off the other person''s arm without blinking his eyes!


    "Quick, quick start the defense robot!"


    Liao Dongqiang is looking for the escape route in panic. Suddenly, he falls on two metal robots that he has made, and his eyes suddenly emit excited light.


    Yeah, no matter how powerful that guy is, he''s just a person!


    I, I am the master of the island''s powerful technology products, defense robot ah!


    The salesman was also awakened, hurriedly pulled out a remote control and pressed the button on it.


    "Kagaka, Kaka!"


    With his fingers pressing, the two robots, which were originally like statues, immediately began to move.


    The red mechanical eyes lit up, two metal machines with height of more than three meters, slowly moving their limbs.


    "Qin Dynasty, be careful!"Liao Shasha knew the performance of the two robots, for fear that the Qin Dynasty would be in danger.


    "Don''t worry, will I be afraid of these two scrap iron?" The Qin Dynasty turned his head and gave the eldest lady of the Liao family a very comforting look.


    Liao Shasha felt warm in her heart.


    How long, did not see this kind of look.


    I remember at that time, Qin Dynasty always used this kind of look at oneself, let her feel, so safe. It seems that even if the sky falls, the Qin Dynasty can resist it.


    He is such a person who can create miracles and solve all difficulties!


    "Well! I believe you


    Liao Shasha nodded heavily.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 528

    "Ha ha! What an idiot The senior salesman couldn''t help laughing. "These two robots are made with the most advanced technology in the island. Unless you''re really Superman, die! "


    In laughter, the two robots, with wind under their feet, have appeared in front of Qin Dynasty in the sound of gear rotation.


    At the same time, one of them grabbed an arm of the Qin Dynasty and pulled to both sides.


    "See that?"


    "It''s one of our defense robots," said the umbrella salesman triumphantly. A robot, its power can reach a ton! Two robots pull you at the same time, even if you are made of iron, you will be torn off! "


    "Yes, that''s right." Liao Dongqiang also said with fear, "let you taste the pain of being pulled off your arm!"


    Those two bodyguards are still lying on the ground with blood, which is a great visual stimulation to him.


    "Vortex, vortex..." This is the sound of the motor telling the operation. The two defense robots, as if they had jammed, dragged the arm of the Qin Dynasty as if they were tearing an iron tower. They could not shake the Qin Dynasty for half a minute.


    "Have a good time?" The Qin Dynasty stood there, letting two robots pull at him. A ton of power is not worth mentioning to him.


    "How, how?" Found that the two robots can not pull the Qin Dynasty, the salesman is a bit silly.


    They have done experiments, even an elephant, has been brutally torn by defense robots.


    Is this man, he, his strength, more terrifying than an elephant?


    How could it be! Anyway, he is a human being!


    "Scrap iron is scrap iron. Go and stay in the dump." Qin Dynasty cold hum, suddenly a shake arm. Only hear the crisp crash sound, the two robot heads, by the hands of the Qin Dynasty, and then hit together.


    "Zilala!"


    An electric spark came out, and two defense robots fell to the ground. It was estimated that they were scrapped.


    A million dollar robot!


    Is that how it was abandoned?


    The Qin Dynasty stood in front of Liao Shasha, blocking the daughter of the Liao family with her own body.


    "Well, all the problems are solved. It''s your turn."


    "You, dare you kill me?" Liao Dongqiang finally knew that he was afraid. He was so scared that he couldn''t help turning around and running away. However, he found that his legs were not very competitive. At this time, he was shaking so much that he couldn''t even run half a step.


    "You have offended my eldest lady, so no matter who you are, I will kill you." Qin Dynasty hands in the pocket, coldly looking at the two scum in front of.


    "I, I''m Liao Shasha''s uncle!" Liao Dongqiang was hysterical, "I am her guardian! I have the right to control my niece


    "Thank you." The whole person suddenly appeared in front of Liao Dongqiang and said coldly, "now, I declare to deprive you of this right. Because the dead don''t need any rights. "


    With that, the Qin Dynasty stretched out his hand and grabbed Liao Dongqiang''s neck. He lifted him up and lifted him into the air.


    People were arrested and strangled. I don''t know why. Qin Dynasty liked this way of killing people more and more.


    As if before the death of the enemy, to see his struggling appearance, can satisfy a kind of abnormal feeling.


    This is a sequela from the evil way.


    At that time, when the Qin Dynasty was in the island of Tokyo, the evil power in the hesitant body broke out greatly, which made the mind unstable and was almost swallowed up by the heart demon.


    This heart demon is very terrible. It is greedy, violent and bloodthirsty.


    Had it not been for the cultivation of Vajra Sutra and broken heart sword array in the Qin Dynasty, he would have been a terrible murderer.


    The last time magic Dan ran away, let him plant this kind of emotion.


    In the face of friends, good, once let him see the enemy, he is really merciless.


    "Let go, let go of me..." Liao Dongqiang kicks his legs blankly, but he finds that Qin Dynasty''s hand is like a pair of iron tongs, tightly hooping his neck, making him a little bit breathless.


    This man is really terrible.


    He should not, should not covet the legacy of his dead brother, came here, and tried to harm his niece.


    That''s why I got into such a terrible guy!


    "I, I know I''m wrong..." Liao Dongqiang''s internal organs all jumped with him, "don''t, don''t kill me..."


    "Now do you know you''re wrong?" Qin Dynasty can''t help but skim his lips, "but it''s too late."


    "Niece, niece, help me..." Liao Dongqiang knows that this man is cold-blooded. He immediately turns his eyes for help to Liao Shasha.


    "Niece, my uncle knows he''s wrong, and he doesn''t dare to do it again. Don''t kill me, we Liao family, but you and I are left in the way... "


    "Shut up!" Qin Dynasty eyes a stare, the body''s murderous gas whizzed out, let that Liao Dongqiang''s body as acupuncture general, pain a convulsion, dare not speak."Damn it, why didn''t you think about it when you hurt Liao Shasha! Now it''s your turn to know that blood is thicker than water


    "Forget it, Qin Dynasty..."


    At this time, Liao Shasha gently took the arm of Qin Dynasty and said to him.


    "Let him go. He''s right. After all, he''s my uncle." Liao Shasha looked at the eyes of the Qin Dynasty, this once savage young lady''s eyes, are slowly sincere and begging.


    "If I kill him, I will be just like him. He can be unkind to me, but I really can''t be unkind to him. Liao family really left me and him two people, I killed him, dad will be angry


    "Have you really decided?" Qin Dynasty bowed his head and asked the old lady.


    As long as he slightly forced, can let that bully Liao Shasha man, completely disappear in this world. Not only his body, but also his soul can be wiped out by Qin Dynasty.


    But he listened to Liao Shasha''s advice. If Liao Shasha didn''t like killing people, the Qin Dynasty didn''t mind keeping a dog alive.


    "Well." Liao Shasha nodded.


    "Well, I''ll listen to you, my eldest lady." Qin Dynasty laughed. He waved his hand, just like throwing rubbish, and threw Liao Dongqiang out.


    Such a big man, like a broken sack, was thrown more than ten meters away, and then slammed on the ground, splashing a piece of dust.


    And that salesman, already scared ran away, even orders and other things do not want.


    Compared with money, life is more precious.


    "Thank you..." Liao Shasha hugged Qin Dynasty, buried her head in his chest and rubbed it gently. "Do you know In the days when you left I''m really sad... "


    "I''m sorry..." Qin Dynasty can only apologize, "after all, I have a lot of other things to do, can''t stay with you."


    "You''re not here Sister Yu Lu is also busy with business every day. I am very lonely... "


    Liao Shasha said, then gently pulled up the sleeve of Qin Dynasty''s left hand.


    Looking at Liao Shasha''s some shining eyes, Qin Dynasty suddenly understood what the girl wanted to do.


    So immediately, the Qin Dynasty scattered the protection of their own Vajra Sutra.


    With vitality, he can control the changes in his body.


    "Click!"


    Sure enough, the girl was like a madman, biting the arm of Qin Dynasty fiercely.


    Without the protection of Vajra Sutra, the Qin Dynasty suddenly felt a stabbing pain. He frowned slightly, but saw Liao Shasha''s very aggrieved look, and immediately dispersed.


    Compared with these grievances suffered by the little girl, what is his pain?


    "Don''t worry, I won''t leave you casually in the future."


    To the girl, can coax a coax first.


    Although she knew that the Qin Dynasty was just a lie, Liao Shasha could not help but feel a little happy.


    "Really?"


    Her eyes, with a trace of hope, a trace of love.


    "Well, really."


    Qin Dynasty did not dare to say that he was a master of love field, but he still had some experience in coaxing little girls. What''s more, it''s impossible to deal with such arrogant little Lori as Liao Shasha without using some extraordinary means.


    "Smelly guy, I''ll just say nice things to make me happy." Liao Shasha suddenly jumped up and put her arms around the neck of the Qin Dynasty and hung her whole body on him.


    Then, as if for comfort, her slender legs clamped the waist of the Qin Dynasty.


    This gesture is the ambiguous gesture of the first intimate contact between two people.


    But now because it''s winter, Liao Shasha is wearing thick clothes, so she can''t feel that kind of enchanting friction.


    But these two people can''t be influenced more and more. Liao Shasha''s head leaned gently on the shoulder of the Qin Dynasty and asked in a low voice.


    "Qin Dynasty, you tell me, is it because of the little cow


    "Eh?" Qin Dynasty blinked, "no, I just want to come back to see you."


    "Hee hee, this is in the way..." The little girl began to laugh, and with one finger, she slowly hooked her chin in the Qin Dynasty, "well, I still wanted to tell you some clues. Since you don''t come to me because of her, I won''t talk about these other women. Bad guy, people are hungry. Let''s go out and have a barbecue on the street! It''s been a long time since we did it! "


    "Well, this..." Qin Chao really wanted to slap his mouth, "you, you''d better tell me about Wu Xin''s clues..."


    "Hum!" Liao Shasha gave Qin Dynasty a white eye, "I know, you men do not have a good thing! If it wasn''t for the cow, you wouldn''t come to Dongchuan to look for me, a poor girl! 55555, I''m so sorry Dad, did you see it in the sky? Your baby daughter is so poor that no one cares about me. Please take me up. My daughter is willing to accompany you


    "Blind, what are you talking about?"Qin Dynasty suddenly a cold sweat, can''t help but pat this girl very warped round part.


    Sure enough, so long did not see, the little girl developed.


    However, the development of other places is good, how the chest still did not move?


    "I can''t talk nonsense!" Liao Shasha gritted her teeth and looked at the Qin Dynasty, "you come to me, but you think of another woman! Hum, if I don''t drive you out of Liao''s house, I will give you face! Qin Dynasty! I have sex


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 529

    Qin Dynasty, a few of them are invincible.


    "Let me down! I don''t want to see you! "


    "That You did it yourself, ok... "


    "Fart! You are not a sweet cake. I have nothing to do with you! You picked me up. OK! Let me down, or I''ll be rude! " The little girl began to be unreasonable.


    "Good Even if I hold you on my own initiative Then you, then you loosen your legs and clamp them so tightly, how can you get out of the way... "


    "Bah! You big rascal Liao Shasha hit the nose of Qin Dynasty with her forehead. If it was not for the iron and steel, it is estimated that the Qin Dynasty would have a bloody nose.


    "How can you talk so disgusting! Who''s holding you in your lap? It''s not having sex with you


    "All right, I''m afraid of you! Old paper will hold you, love how


    Qin Dynasty is also ruthless, Niang, when is it, which has the time to accompany the girl to fight!


    "The Qin Dynasty The way you are domineering is the most masculine People like it... "


    Liao Shasha suddenly took the head of Qin Dynasty with a gentle face. Because it is hanging on his body, therefore, she holds the head of Qin Dynasty, inevitably let this guy touch some soft position.


    The Qin Dynasty is feeling, this wench has the tendency of being abused.


    But when he felt the softness, he was silent.


    The nose is full of fragrance, which is the unique fragrance of a girl without human resources.


    Qin Dynasty some greedily sucked several mouthfuls, Liao Shasha body is a light milk fragrance. He has a hot stomach and can''t help but push the girl down.


    But soon, he thought of Wu Xin.


    Cow mm did not know where to suffer at this time, how could he be happy alone?


    "Little girl, why has it been so long? Your chest is still a?"


    "Fart!" Liao Shasha is gentle. When she hears this, she suddenly changes into a violent person.


    "I am B! How many times have I told you? It''s B! Not a! "


    "Nonsense!" Qin continued to adhere to the truth, "I''m not that I haven''t seen B, much more than you."


    "You..." Liao Shasha suddenly looked at the Qin Dynasty, "where did you meet B Do you have another woman! Say it


    "Er..." Qin Dynasty''s head was dripping with cold sweat, "that I know it from the island country. "


    "Well, what''s the name of the heroine? Cang x Kong, or little zema x ya? I''ll check it out! "


    "That It seems that the two you mentioned are much bigger than B.... " The Qin Dynasty wiped a cold sweat, "and I can''t remember who is who, who are the names of Yoshiko Kokura, mamei Ogawa, Minai Morikawa, and yueyeji I don''t even know... "


    "I, I''ll fight you for me..." Liao Shasha said, scratching her face in the Qin Dynasty.


    "Ah! Are you a cat


    "I''m going to ruin your face so that you don''t go out and provoke other girls!"


    "Damn it, old paper. I''m not a white face! Oh! Don''t scratch your face. How can I get a girl if I scratch my face Ah, how can I see people even if it''s scratched


    "Then don''t see anyone else. I''ll buy a villa to raise you up!"


    "Damn it, then I''m a little white face!"


    After a long time of fighting, Liao Shasha could not help but burst into tears and hugged the Qin Dynasty.


    "The Qin Dynasty The days with you are really good, very good... "


    "All right, all right. I''m going to die."


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help patting the girl''s back.


    "No one dares to bully you, not even your uncle. By the way, where''s your scum uncle? "


    "He''s already gone." Liao Shasha turned her lips. "That''s a guy who recognizes money but doesn''t recognize people. Well, in the Qin Dynasty, there were several people who could treat me as well as you. Not for my money, not for my property. "


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I like money very much, too."


    Qin Dynasty hey hey a smile, "I found out long ago, money can do things, say, this time I saved you, how much salary do you give me?"


    "I am so poor, what can I pay you?" Liao Shasha pouted and said, "even the group is already yours. What money do you lack?"


    "What''s mine? I''m a custodian to help you keep your shares..."


    "Do you really think so..."


    "Sister Yu Lu and I have already made a contract and submitted it to the lawyer. You are no longer just a custodian. The shares of Dafa group have been transferred into your name. Now, you are the real boss of Dafa group. And sister Yu Lu and I are just people who work for you and manage money part-time. ""Hey, you two have been keeping my money under control." Qin Chao''s heart was moved. The two girls are really good for him.


    However, he now owns three families in the island, and money is just a string of figures for him.


    "Uh huh..." Liao Shasha also seems to be touched, holding Qin Dynasty for a long time without talking.


    It was a long time before she came out.


    "It seems that the accident of the little cow this time is related to the signing of this transfer agreement..."


    "What?"


    Qin looked at the little beauty in his arms.


    "Specifically, you can ask sister Yu Lu." Liao Shasha was very reluctant to get up from the Qin Dynasty, then took his arm and said to him, "she also miss you very much. How long have you not seen her?"


    "Well, I''ll find her. Where is she?"


    "In the company." Liao Shasha said, "you go to her, don''t say I let her! Hee hee, sister Yu Lu is also a very good girl. Do you want to think about it? "


    "Eh?" Hearing this question from Liao Shasha, Qin Chaoxian hesitated for a moment.


    He thought, how could this girl suddenly throw such a problem.


    But for the sake of safety, the Qin Dynasty still said.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You and I have nothing to do with sister Yu Lu."


    "Really? But I think sister Yu Lu cares about you very much! "


    "Of course, we have lived together for so long. Even if it is a stone, there will be feelings. Besides, I have saved you many times. "


    "In this way I''ll be relieved. " Liao Shasha sighed and gruned his breast, and said with a naughty smile, "really, I''m really afraid of what you and Yu Lu sister have. In my heart, she''s like my sister. If you like each other, I''m afraid I''ll let you out. Qin Dynasty, but I''m not willing to


    "Don''t worry, girl..." Qin Dynasty couldn''t help touching her head, "don''t think about it. I''m not a lover. There are so many girls who like me."


    "You don''t drop much, but you''re a woman! If you don''t say sister Yu Lu, you and the little cow must have an affair! "


    "No, don''t talk nonsense! What''s the matter? "


    Qin Dynasty in the heart some flustered, but the surface is very calm to cover up.


    "Hum! I know you won''t admit it! " Liao Shasha curled her mouth. "I don''t know who it is. She gives away a bar worth millions of dollars. He also promised his grandmother to marry and have children. Hum! This time someone else had an accident, and they flew back in shock! You really think you are superman. Do you want me to buy a red underwear cover on your head? "


    "That''s Batman on the head!"


    "I didn''t say you were Superman! You are at most a great aunt


    "I, I''m a grasshopper..."


    The Qin Dynasty also can''t help but burst a vulgar sentence.


    This girl is really more and more fierce. Great aunt Well, what the hell is that!


    In the mind of the Qin Dynasty, I can''t help but come up with such a scene.


    In a high-rise building, a bad man is playing with the little beauty who was robbed.


    "Help, who will help me?" The little beauty was tied to the post and cried for help.


    "Hey, you shout, even if you cry out, no one will come to save you." Classic bad guy lines.


    "No!" Beauty eyes are very firm, beautiful eyes blink and blink, "I believe, he will appear, he will come to save me!"


    "Who the hell is he?"


    "He''s the great aunt!"


    At this time, the sky suddenly flew to a man with red underwear on his head, shouting.


    "Lucy! I''m here to save you! My great aunt is here! Look at my big aunt light wave


    Damn it!


    Qin Dynasty quickly shook his head and scattered the mess.


    This is god horse and god horse! It''s Liao Shasha, the girl who makes trouble!


    "I, I''d better go to Yu Lu."


    "Drive the car in the garage. Sister Yu Lu bought a car for you. I''ll wait for you when you come back."


    "Ah? Is it? A sports car? " As soon as the Qin Dynasty heard that there was a car driving, he was a little curious.


    Since I learned how to fly the sword, I seldom drive.


    But in this way, it seems more and more out of the city. Their emotions have gradually alienated ordinary people''s lives.


    It''s not good. Although I pursue strength, I don''t want to break away from this society.


    If I only focus on practice every day, then my life will not be too monotonous.


    "Come with me. You''ll see."


    Liao Shasha smiles mysteriously and then runs towards the parking lot.


    This girl, also deliberately play mystery.


    Qin Dynasty followed her, two people soon passed through the yard and came to the parking lotLiao''s parking lot, from the first time Qin Dynasty came, has a feeling. What kind of parking lot is this? It''s just a small auto show


    One of the most dazzling Qin Dynasty, is a silver white Mercedes Benz trot, SLR. This car is like a big silver bat. It''s too windy to drive out.


    If you drive it around the university gate, the son of Li Gang, the son of Shenma yaojiaxin, will have to stand aside!


    The little girls, one by one, have to go up and cry, cough, keep a low profile, keep a low profile The Qin Dynasty despised itself secretly.


    This is full of cars, but also all high-end cars. Where is Yu Lu''s gift?


    "Which is my car?"


    "Guess?" Liao Shasha did not answer, but asked.


    "I''ll throw you out, and you''ll be counted as the one you hit!"


    "You


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 530

    There are too many cars. It''s too much to see.


    Rich people are different from poor people. But the Qin Dynasty felt that he was very happy with his artifact big 28 every day. But since Yu Jian, 28 has been eliminated.


    It''s a pity. It''s equipped with the most advanced GPS navigator.


    "Can you find it?"


    Liao Shasha is also a teaser.


    "I can''t find it, Ya''s I''m not a prophet!"


    The Qin Dynasty gnawed its teeth.


    "Well, there''s your car."


    Liao Shasha stretched out her hand, and Qin Dynasty''s eyes immediately flew over.


    All of a sudden, his sight was attracted.


    Because in a corner, it is not a sports car or SUV, but a motorcycle like Dongdong.


    The car was covered with gray cloth, so it was hard to see what it looked like.


    The Qin Dynasty went by and pulled the gray cloth.


    Suddenly, his eyes lit up.


    Just before meeting, there was a fire red motorcycle, just like a burning flame.


    This model, this streamline, this exhaust


    There was a throb of youth in the Qin Dynasty.


    This is a Yamaha 09 yzf-r1!


    Moreover, the body of this car seems to have been modified. The Qin Dynasty didn''t know how to change the car, but he could definitely see that the car had been changed.


    "Well, not bad." Liao Shasha, holding the body of Yamaha, asked the Qin Dynasty with a smile.


    "Yes, it''s like a hungry man who sees a naked lover he''s been looking for for for years."


    "How vulgar Liao Shasha said, "it''s rare that sister Yu Lu helped you get it with great efforts. This motorcycle is not an ordinary motorcycle. It was once loved by a talented driver in Dongchuan City. However, the talented driver, in the race with the Americans, accidentally broke his leg, which was helpless to retire. The motorcycle, which he didn''t sell, was moved by sister Yu Lu. "


    "Eh?" The Qin Dynasty blinked, "this motorcycle''s origin is so unlucky?"


    "Well, don''t do it!" Liao Shasha said, will pick up the cloth to cover the body again.


    "Who said no!" The Qin Dynasty immediately hugged and held Liao Shasha''s hand, "I am not feeling two sentences. It''s a great car. How could Yu Lu want to buy it for me? "


    "By chance, it''s suitable for you."


    "It''s a good car. It''s just that the color is so dazzling." As soon as the Qin Dynasty lifted its legs, it stepped on the motorcycle.


    The body is cold, but sitting on it, the Qin Dynasty has a very comfortable feeling, as if to be integrated with the car.


    "If it''s repainted, it''ll take days." Said Liao Shasha.


    "No, I''ll show you a magic trick." The Qin Dynasty winked at Liao Shasha and said, "the next step is to witness the miracle. Give me a kiss and I''ll make a miracle. As long as the kiss lasts, the miracle lasts


    "Disgusting!" Liao Shasha threw a white eye to the Qin Dynasty, and then the girl moved forward and actually kissed her.


    Qin Dynasty was really scared. He just made a joke, but she didn''t expect Liao Shasha to play real!


    The cold little mouth kisses to the Qin Dynasty''s lip, and that sweet little tongue, initiative sent up.


    There are beautiful women sent to the door, the Qin Dynasty is naturally not willing to let go.


    He immediately sucked in the sweet little sweet tongue, which made Liao Shasha cry and fell into the arms of the Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Dynasty is not polite, arms a force, put the little girl around, let her part pressure on the car body, the whole person across.


    I have known Liao Shasha for a long time


    But it was the first time that such a passionate kiss was made.


    Two people, like fish without drinking water for a long time, greedily taste each other''s saliva (cough...).


    Liao Shasha''s body was getting hotter and hotter, writhing in the arms of the Qin Dynasty.


    Push her down!


    Push her down!


    A voice sounded again in the mind of the Qin Dynasty.


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help but put her hand into Liao Shasha''s skirt, which was a cotton skirt with cotton socks inside. Qin Dynasty''s hand is from the back, and soon came across a very warped, full of flexibility of a bit valve.


    He couldn''t help but take a mouthful of water.


    Liao Shasha also murmured.


    Beauty, fragrant car


    Qin Dynasty suddenly felt that he had everything.


    But just when he wanted to go further, he suddenly came up with a scene of the same passion as Wu Xin in the bar bathroom that day.


    Thinking of that scene, his flame suddenly began to fade.


    God, what are you doing!


    Not to say that Wu Xin is waiting for her own rescue, but how old Liao Shasha is! 17 years old! How can I do it to a 17-year-old girl!This is going to be thundered by heaven!


    The Qin Dynasty suppressed the desire to tear off the clothes of both sides, and the handle was pulled out of the skirt and put on her back.


    The power of the Vajra Sutra is constantly transmitted back and forth between the two people, which dissipates the deep love between the two sides.


    "Qin Dynasty..." Liao Shasha finally opened her eyes, with moisture on her eyelashes, which made her look like a beautiful porcelain doll.


    "That And now you''re still... " The Qin Dynasty coughed twice.


    "No small I''m about to turn 18 It''s my birthday on the 30th of the year... "


    Hey, the girl''s birthday is quite coincident.


    "I mean you''re too small I''m not interested. You can develop again. "


    "Qin Dynasty, why don''t you die?" Liao Shasha flew up and kicked her little boot on the shoulder of the Qin Dynasty, "don''t you hurry to magic for me!"


    "Well, look at it." The Qin Dynasty put Liao Shasha on the ground and let her look at himself.


    At the same time, Yuan Li in his body started to harden the motorcycle under him.


    Yamaha yzf-r1, that red body, unexpectedly in Liao Shasha''s eyes, a little bit faded into black. Soon, the dazzling fire red motorcycle sports car, has become a low-key and cooler dark black.


    "It''s amazing..." Liao Shasha couldn''t help touching the metal body. "How did you do it"


    "keep it secret." The Qin Dynasty winked at Liao Shasha. "I''ll tell you when I get back. Now, I''ll go to Yu Lu first. "


    Qin Dynasty just want to start the car, suddenly think of what, a row of forehead said.


    "By the way, I almost forgot the key thing."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "You''re not very safe now. So many people are looking at you. I have to arrange for someone to protect you by your side so that I can rest assured. "


    "Besides you, who can protect me?" said Liao Shasha in a pun.


    But the Qin Dynasty did not seem to hear another meaning, but very proud to tell her.


    "Don''t worry, I have several masters."


    With that, Qin Dynasty closed his eyes and aroused telepathy in his heart.


    After a while, in this underground parking lot, suddenly came the sound of air tearing.


    "Boo Boo!"


    Then, two empty sound, a pair of graceful figure, at the same time appeared in the parking lot.


    The two women are different in shape and beauty.


    One is more than 1.7 meters tall, tall and fair skinned. Just between the eyebrows, with a little indifference. She was dressed in black, as if she were a ghost hidden in the dark.


    And the other, about 1.6 meters tall, although not so high, but it is a big part of the beauty. She was pretty, but there was a haze in her eyes.


    "Xiaobai has met you, sir."


    "Thousands of generations have seen the master."


    Two beauties say hello to Qin Dynasty at the same time.


    "She, who are they in the way of..." Two beautiful women suddenly appear, let Liao Shasha some reaction not come over.


    "Don''t worry, they are all my people." The Qin Dynasty was afraid that Liao Shasha thought they were enemies and patted her chest.


    "Your men?" Liao Shasha raised her eyebrows and looked at the eyes of Qin Dynasty, which was very strange.


    "Ah! What, you misunderstood The Qin Dynasty tried to explain, but found that it couldn''t be explained. Because of what, Xiaobai is OK. In this thousand generations, he is clearly a person who has had an affair with himself The little white did not understand the situation, in order to show his loyalty, he replied with a high head, "and proud of this!"


    "Thousand generations are just masters'' slaves..." Thousands of generations said this with respect and loneliness.


    "Slave?" What Xiaobai said, Liao Shasha also put up with it, while Qiandai''s words made her have a tendency to go wild, "I think, it''s almost * *"


    Liao Shasha, who has read countless YY novels, still knows some of these, so she can''t help asking.


    "Eh? There is no such thing


    The eyebrows of Qin Dynasty jumped wildly.


    "The body of a thousand generations naturally belongs to the master." Chidai is also a natural fool, still there to answer, "so, it is not too much to say that it is * *


    "Hehe, hehe, hehe..." Liao Shasha laughed twice and suddenly her eyes flashed.


    The Qin Dynasty quickly scattered the Vajra Sutra because he knew what was going to happen next.


    "Qin Dynasty, I fight with you!"


    Liao Shasha yelled, jumped into the arms of the Qin Dynasty and took a heavy bite on his shoulder.


    "Ah


    This is really a big hindrance The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help shouting.


    Xiaobai''s eyes suddenly float over the murderous spirit, the hand knife has been raised.


    But that thousand generation reacts more quickly, the black long knife on the waist has already come out half scabbard.


    Qin Dynasty quickly gave them a warning look, and the two girls were honest.Loyalty is a good barrier to But too much loyalty can be disastrous.


    "Well, girl, I''ll bite you later. Let''s get down to business first."


    "Hum!" Liao Shasha knew that she could not bite the Qin Dynasty, so she could only roll her eyes at him.


    "Chidai, how is your family dealing with it?"


    "Recuperating." Chidai replied, "everything has started to be normal, and now most of the things are left to my sister to take care of it."


    "Oh, it turns out that chidai has a younger sister." Qin Dynasty nodded, "can you follow me now?"


    "Anytime, my master." Thousand generation nods to say.


    "Xiaobai, what about you?" The Qin Dynasty turned his head to Xiaobai, the former king of killers.


    "No problem. Miss Huizi has mastered the absolute real power, and Zhao Jingjing is also with her every day, so there is no need to consider the safety problem. "


    "That''s good." Qin Dynasty nodded, "in this case, I now officially announce that you two will be recalled, and I will accompany you in the future."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 531

    "Yes, sir."


    "Yes, master."


    Although two people answer in different ways, but the meaning is no difference.


    "OK, chidai, then you will accompany Liao Shasha and be her bodyguard." Qin Dynasty began to assign tasks, "Xiaobai, because you can hide, so you can follow me."


    "Master, a thousand generations can also recluse." The emperor Qiandai seemed to remind the Qin Dynasty that he said, "master, don''t forget that Qiandai is still a ninja."


    With that, chidai put his left hand on his forehead, and then her whole graceful posture disappeared into the air.


    In a short second, she came out again.


    "And Qiandai is not familiar with the environment here, so it''s better to let Qiandai follow the master''s side."


    "Yes, too." Qin Dynasty secretly surprised Qiandai would take the initiative to ask for something, he nodded and said to Xiaobai.


    "Xiaobai, you are responsible for protecting Liao Shasha, OK?"


    "No problem, sir." Xiaobai is different from Qiandai. Although she is not the so-called slave of Qin Dynasty, she never refuses any request of Qin Dynasty.


    "Well, please."


    The Qin Dynasty was a little relieved and said to Liao Shasha.


    "Girl, I''ll let her protect you instead of me. Her name is Xiaobai, and she is the first expert under me now. You know, the main credit for Tokyo is that she did it


    Create a black hole, hang up the land of Tokyo seven or eight feet, Xiaobai''s terror can be imagined.


    "Ah?" Liao Shasha was startled and couldn''t help looking at Xiaobai a few more times. Her eyes were full of adoration. Liao Shasha has always had a violent tendency in her heart. How can she not envy, envy and hate when she sees such a strong woman now.


    Although there are such powerful girls to protect themselves, but Liao Shasha, in fact, more want to hinder the Qin Dynasty


    But she also knew that there were many other things to do in the Qin Dynasty.


    "Sir, Xiaobai is No. 1." Xiaobai modestly smile, "the real first master should be sister Zhao."


    "Elder martial sister, she is a little more powerful. With the help of liujiaquan, it can be said that she is just adding wings to the tiger." Qin Dynasty shrugged his shoulders, "you don''t have to speak for her. If you really want to let go of the fight, she won''t be your opponent."


    "No, master, chidai needs to correct you." Yuqian Qiandai explained, "in the absence of the master, Qiandai, sister Xiaobai, sister Zhao, and Liu Ying, we had a private competition. The final result is that sister Zhao is worthy of the first place in the world


    "Eh? Is that exaggeration? " Qin Dynasty blinked, "can she win Xiaobai?"


    After all, Xiaobai used to be the number one killer in the world, and he was also the first to follow the magic puppet of the Qin Dynasty. He also had the ability of space magic. How could he lose to Zhao Jingjing, who is famous for his absolute power?


    "I made the black hole, sister Zhao gave me a blow."


    Xiaobai''s words made Qin Dynasty speechless.


    Sure enough, it is the so-called one effort to reduce ten obstacles The terror of Jiuyou giant elephant is really unmatched. But the Qin Dynasty knew that the most terrifying creature of Jiuyou was actually the emperor Jiuyou. If you create this magic puppet, I''m afraid even I will find it difficult.


    Because the emperor Jiuyou completely copied the master''s own ability. Originally, a nine you emperor created, will inherit the master''s Jiuyou Dharma.


    But if it is made by ourselves, it will be terrible It would be a terrible existence with the power of God!


    "Well, that''s the second best." Qin Dynasty patted Liao Shasha on the shoulder, "with her to protect you, I can go to work at ease. Girl, I''m going to find your sister Yu Lu. Ha, you stay at home. In recent days, it may not be smooth out here. "


    "Well, I see." Liao Shasha now listen to the words of the Qin Dynasty, is not the little girl who likes to fight against him at the beginning.


    "OK, chidai, you can get on the bus, too."


    The Qin Dynasty turned the car key that had been inserted in the car for a while, and started the Yamaha road race which was transformed by vitality.


    The black body of the car immediately vibrated, lined up and roared, like a giant beast ready to run.


    "Good, very good voice!"


    The Qin Dynasty was quite happy. And Qiandai, also a leg straddle sitting behind the Qin Dynasty, stretched out his hand to hold his waist. This action makes Liao Shasha a little jealous.


    Motherfucker, Miss Ben hasn''t sat in that position yet. She''s the first to get there!


    Aunt can bear it, uncle can''t!


    And after the thousand generation sat on it, her pretty face turned a little red, and she soon hid herself. It looks as if only the Qin Dynasty was riding a bicycle.


    If it''s Xiaobai, she can move instantly at any time and keep following the Qin Dynasty.


    This is also why the Qin Dynasty liked to always bring Xiaobai.Chidai, if you move too fast, you must take care of her.


    "I''ll see you later, little girl."


    Qin Dynasty started the car, the whole body roared, and then like black lightning, suddenly jumped out.


    Liao Shasha was startled. She and Xiaobai were the only ones left in the garage. There is a faint roar of the locomotive in my ears, which is also flying away.


    "Uncle Liu." Liao Shasha also knew that she couldn''t disturb the Qin Dynasty at this time. She took out her mobile phone and called her housekeeper. "Two bodyguards in the yard are dying. Get rid of them. Then, I changed all the bodyguards my uncle brought. If they are not convinced, it doesn''t matter. I will send someone to help you


    With that, the little girl covered the microphone and looked at Xiaobai with a kind of help seeking look. "Sister Xiaobai, you will help me, right?"


    "Of course." Xiaobai smiles and reaches out to touch Liao Shasha''s hair and says, "it''s just a piece of cake."


    "Hee hee, that would be great." Knowing the terror of Xiaobai''s power, Liao Shasha laughed triumphantly, "uncle Liu, you''ll wait in the house first. I''ll go back now."


    Not to mention this side, but to the end of the Qin Dynasty.


    He drove his motorcycle through the city. But his speed is too fast, really like black lightning. There was no time for the people and cars around to reflect. They could only see a dark shadow and scraped past.


    The invisible thousand generation, holding the waist of Qin Dynasty tightly and sticking it on his back, exhaled like orchid and asked softly.


    "Master What do you do when you suddenly call back the thousand generations? "


    "One of my friends has been kidnapped and I''m going to get her out. But there are still some people in danger in Dongchuan City, so I need someone to help me stabilize the rear area. "


    "Who dares to provoke the master?" "The master is so powerful that they are just looking for death."


    "In their eyes, I''m just an ordinary person. We practitioners have rules. We can''t use vitality and magic on ordinary people, otherwise we will be punished by heaven. "


    "Oh, so you have such a rule." Thousand generation nods, in the eye flash a light. "But the master did not practice the Vajra Sutra, and his body would not die, and he would be afraid of the punishment of heaven?"


    "I have practiced the Vajra Sutra, but I haven''t reached the realm of immortality and immortality." The Qin Dynasty laughed and said, "the Vajra Sutra is broad and profound. It is also divided into four levels. Vajra makes Qi, Vajra skyscrapers, Vajra waves his axe and pushes mountains. Now, I have only reached the level of the second layer of King Kong skyscraper. So, I''m not invincible. Now there are several things that can hurt me, and I have to give up three points when I see them. "


    "Oh? What kind are they? Thousand generations help the master destroy them! "


    "Silly girl, stop laughing. Those things are the most precious things in the world. You don''t even have a chance to see them. Among them, there are the invincible Heavenly Sword, the golden treasure of the five elements, the great Brahman dragon scissors, which can hurt me and even take my life. "


    "The thousand generations will protect their masters." Yuqian Qiandai seems to have thought of something, the corner of his mouth hung a happy smile, and then held the Qin Dynasty more tightly.


    "Ha, that''s a good feeling. I''m not fighting alone with you. "


    The Qin Dynasty half jokingly said.


    Liao Shasha''s family lives in the suburbs, which is a long way from the headquarters of Dafa group in Dongchuan City. But no matter how far away, it can''t catch up with the speed of Qin Dynasty. The Qin Dynasty also took off the navigation system on the 28th and installed it on the top of motorcycles.


    In this way, you don''t have to worry about getting lost.


    Because of the traffic jam in front of the intersection, the Qin Dynasty directly drove the motorcycle to climb up the nearby building, and in an instant came to the top of the building. Driving a motorcycle to climb a building made it easier for the Qin Dynasty.


    If you ride a bicycle, you have to pedal hard. The motorcycle doesn''t need to be used. It will come up as soon as the accelerator is turned.


    The Qin Dynasty seems to have found the feeling that he had just quenched February 8. He drove his motorcycle and jumped back and forth between buildings. It''s really unknowingly. It''s nearly a year. In the past year, from a small security guard to a member of the seventh section, the head of the Anqing family and the chairman of Dafa group, he has been soaring like a rocket!


    "Hold on, we''re almost there."


    Qin Dynasty looked at GPS, plus the memory of this generation, and gradually approached the location of Dafa group headquarters building.


    Soon, a three meter high-rise building appeared in his view.


    The whole building was built by Dafa group.


    Among them, 15 layers belong to Dafa group itself. The remaining 15 floors are rented out to other companies.


    As the chairman of Dafa group, the Qin Dynasty only came here once, that is to participate in the high-level board meeting of the company to smash Tang Ao''s conspiracy.


    More than 100 meters away from the opposite high-rise, the Qin Dynasty directly increased the gas speed, pulled up the car body from the upper floor, and leaped toward the building opposite.Under normal circumstances, such a heavy body can directly smash the opposite building through.


    If the building is very strong and not the flower of the bean curd dregs project, it is very likely that the cars of the Qin Dynasty will explode.


    But the Qin Dynasty was not ordinary people, and cars were not ordinary cars. With the sound of the wind and the roar of exhaust, the motorcycle fell on the opposite building wall.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 532

    As chairman of the board of directors, poplar flew all the way from southern Jiangsu to the branch of Dongchuan company to hold a market meeting.


    Their branch office is in the company building of Dafa group headquarters.


    This place has made poplar proud for a long time.


    You know, not everyone can set up the next floor office building in the headquarters building of Dafa group. If it was not for his father''s friendship with Liao dongkai, he would not have taken this place.


    Because their company is in this building, every employee who comes to work is holding his head and chest high.


    Along with some companies in the industry that used to be bigger than them, they have a high view of poplar.


    Poplar always said to himself, in this society, you are not easy to make money, relationship is the first important thing.


    Because I have managed this place, every employee of the branch company, looking at himself, has a kind of unprecedented worship.


    Look at the woman secretary who is pouring coffee. She just graduated from university. She looks like a sexy little girl. When she bent down to pour the coffee, the gullies that showed up were almost blinding to her eyes.


    "Yang Dong, your coffee."


    The goblin poured the coffee and squeezed his chest with his arm. That exposed the gully more majestic, career line immediately let her glow.


    The poplar swallowed a mouthful of water, but also pretended to be serious.


    "That''s good, but next time I remember, I''d like a bitter coffee."


    Poplar finish, see other people did not notice this side, conveniently touched the female secretary round very warped buttocks.


    The female secretary''s body trembled, and she glanced at the poplar trees with her eyes dripping out.


    She quickly and casually arranged her own documents and sat down beside the poplar.


    "Cough, I''m here today to talk about the company''s toothbrush business and plan to enter the market of Zhongchuan city."


    Poplar said, the female secretary next to him immediately knocked down the computer. On the wall opposite the poplar tree appeared an electronic screen with an image of a toothbrush suspended on it.


    Now the building materials business is not easy to do, so poplar has opened a toothbrush company.


    "Our ocean toothbrush has been selling well in Dongchuan City and Sunan city. Now, the time is almost right. We can march into Zhongchuan city. I don''t know if you have any plans. Can you tell me? "


    "Yang Dong!" A young marketing director stood up and said, "I have already conducted a research on the market of Zhongchuan City, where orlimi toothbrush seems to occupy 65% of the market, which makes it difficult for other toothbrush brands to survive in Zhongchuan city."


    "I know that, and that''s why we need to brainstorm." Said the poplar with great displeasure. Olivier toothbrush? They think they can monopolize the market of Zhongchuan? Pooh! I ocean, can let you bankrupt immediately!


    "Cut the price! We can use the price reduction to force orlimi to get involved in the price reduction war! "


    An old executive with a twinkle in his eyes said, "orlimi is much worse than ours. If we fight with price reduction, we will bring them down! "


    "Is it immoral to do so?" The poplar asked.


    "Eh?" The old supervisor was stunned, and he couldn''t understand the poplar''s mind.


    "But I like it." Poplar suddenly ha ha a smile, "the market is like a battlefield, if we are not vicious, we will die. For our salary and our career, let''s work together


    "Wipe..." Seeing the face of the poplar, a new employee couldn''t help but scold in a low voice, "such a bad heart, be careful of retribution."


    "May, get the champagne." Chairman Yang doesn''t care about this. As long as he can make money, he is willing to make cheap toothbrushes with toxic materials and sell them as high-quality goods.


    It''s just that I haven''t found that cheap material since I''ve been in business for so long.


    But they often use inferior heavy goods as high-grade goods. Anyway, the ordinary people can''t see it. Bleeding from brushing? It has nothing to do with the toothbrush. The gums are burning!


    Relying on this way, poplar can make its ocean toothbrush bigger.


    "OK." May secretly gives Yang Dong a wink, then stands up and goes to the next refrigerator to get the champagne.


    "Today, let''s make a plan to conquer Zhongchuan City, and then take the market of Zhongchuan city and kill ollimai! In order to succeed, let''s celebrate first! "


    With that, may had already divided the glasses for everyone and was ready to open the champagne.


    "We should celebrate the harm first..." The new employee couldn''t help shaking his head.


    "Mr. Yang Dong, I''m not strong enough to get up!"


    The Secretary''s coquettish voice made all the male compatriots present have goose bumps.


    But poplars just eat it, he said quickly.


    "Good, good, may. I''ll drive it for you." He picked up the bottle opener and was ready to open the champagne.Just as the lid popped up, the glass wall behind the poplar tree suddenly snapped and broke into countless pieces.


    The falling glass is everywhere.


    Then a dark figure came in and directly hit the poplar tree. He flew out of the room, smashed the champagne, and slipped from one end of the long conference table to the other.


    "Damn it!"


    A man in a suit jumped out of the car and checked for damage.


    "What''s the matter? The glass wall is so weak. Grandma''s, the car is too heavy. I didn''t control it well at once, and it just came in. "


    This man is the Qin Dynasty.


    Originally, he wanted to control the car and drive it to the ground from the height of the 20th floor to the glass wall.


    Because the Qin Dynasty really can''t remember which floor Yu Lu''s office is on. Fortunately, I wanted to ask the front desk on the first floor.


    As soon as he was in a hurry and turned the gas pedal, he didn''t expect that the glass wall under him could not withstand the weight and collapsed directly.


    So, there''s the next scene.


    "Pa!"


    that champagne with bubbles, reversed in the air for several weeks, and then fell down, Qin Zhaoyi was sent to wish


    "Hey, here PARTY, and champagne."


    Although Qin Dynasty was the patriarch of Anqing family and the chairman of Dafa group, he had not drunk much champagne. Only when I was a child, there was a drink called small champagne in the hometown of Qin Dynasty.


    But it''s just a drink. It''s not sweet. It''s a bottle for a dollar. How can it compare with real champagne.


    The Qin Dynasty washed down the mouth of the bottle and dried the whole bottle directly.


    Then, he touched his mouth and said to the stunned elites of ocean company.


    "Thank you for your hospitality. I won''t disturb you. You go on, go on."


    He took out a hundred yuan from his pocket and threw it on the table. "It''s wine money. Don''t change it!"


    With that, he stepped on the motorcycle and opened it directly from the window on the 20th floor.


    People here are stupid.


    A hundred?


    Damn, that bottle of wine is more than 5000 oceans!


    What''s more, the glass is broken. It''s a lot of money just for maintenance!


    The chairman also does not know how, a head of blood lying on the table, people are not aware of! Medical expenses, I''m afraid it''s not light!


    The most terrifying, this is the 20th floor! How did he get up Again, how to get down!


    "I, I must be a good man in the future..."


    The old supervisor who just proposed the price reduction war looked at the chairman of the board who was leaning on the table with some trepidation, and then murmured to himself.


    "Sure enough Retribution... " The new employee finally said this.


    As for the Secretary, may, she was scared out.


    At the same time, the Qin Dynasty just drove the car to the first floor. He really didn''t know that he had made a farce, and his mind was not on it.


    Because it''s not commuting time, there are few people downstairs. Qin Dynasty took advantage of the gap, the car from the upstairs, and then fell to the ground with a bang.


    Ordinary cars can''t stand such an impact, but this motorcycle, which has been tempered by vitality and can be described by magic tools, is not included here.


    When the Qin Dynasty found a place to park the car, he knew that Qiandai followed him secretly, and then he hurried into the hall of the building.


    "Hello, sir. May I help you?"


    The lady at the front desk saw a man in a messy suit from a distance. She walked into the door and walked towards her. She nodded and asked.


    "Yes, of course." Qin Dynasty heart way this about Wu Xin is kidnapped, also can''t directly look for you to say, "I ask Yu Lu how many floor office, I want to find her."


    "Do you want to talk to Mr. Yu?" The front desk didn''t know that Qin Dynasty was the chairman of Dafa group. Only some high-level people had seen the photos of Qin Dynasty.


    Many of them don''t recognize their subordinates.


    "Yes." Qin Dynasty nods, before leaving, he gives Yu Lu the position, is the president.


    "Do you have an appointment?" Asked the young lady.


    "I don''t need an appointment. Just tell me what floor she is on."


    In the heart of the Qin Dynasty, what appointment do you want to see Yu Lu? I''m joking.


    "I''m sorry, sir." A trace of disdain flashed in the young lady''s eyes. "You can''t see Mr. Yu without an appointment. I''m sorry that everyone in our company is very busy. "


    The woman''s heart, you look very good, dress like a famous brand. But it''s so messy that I guess it''s just the stall goods I bought. I guess it''s someone who wants to interview for a job, and then pretend to be a relative of Mr. Yu. Run here to cheat people.


    Hum, I''m too lazy to talk to him."There are so many rules." Qin Dynasty is also anxious, but he is not good at a woman. But he looked at the contempt in front of the woman''s eyes, and his heart was very uncomfortable.


    "Beauty, dare you make a bet?"


    "I''m sorry, sir. I''m busy."


    Bet? It turns out that this man is a gambler. I don''t have time to bet with you. I''ll find a casino to play with.


    "Ha ha." Qin Dynasty sneers twice, also ignore her words, continue to say, "I will let you Yu Zong come down to pick me up in person, do you believe it?"


    "Puff!" The receptionist was immediately happy, "Sir, you''d better hurry back. I don''t have time to play with you. I have work to do. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 533

    "You go out and turn left. There''s an old people''s activity station. There are old people and old women in it. If you have nothing to do, you''d like to listen to jokes. It''s better to talk to them than here, really."


    "Do you dare to bet?" The Qin Dynasty heard the strong irony in this young lady''s words. He was not angry, but continued to say, "if I lose, the locomotive outside the door is yours."


    Qin Dynasty says, clapped his car key on the desk of front desk.


    The young lady raised her eyebrows when she saw the key. She then looked out the door and saw the black, lightning like Yamaha locomotive.


    The young lady thought, ah, this man is really a gangster, or a car party.


    However, his motorcycle is quite valuable. My boyfriend always wanted to buy a car and couldn''t afford it. Alas, social work is under great pressure now. Especially in Dongchuan, the housing price is also rising. It is not easy for his boyfriend to get married in order to save money for his house.


    But heartache return heartache, oneself can''t pay room money. He was such a gorgeous girl that he had to pay for the house by himself.


    Moreover, on this house property certificate, also must write down two people''s names.


    There is nothing unfair, who let him be a man!


    Win the car and give it to him. In this way, he can drive himself to and from work every day.


    This car is very popular!


    After thinking about it in my heart, the receptionist laughed.


    "Well, I''ll bet you. However, if you lose, don''t rely on your account! If it''s a man, you have to keep your word. "


    "Of course I will keep my word." The Qin Dynasty chuckled, "but I''m sorry, we forgot one thing. If you lose, what do you have to pay as a bet? "


    What do I pay for? Is this guy actually a sex wolf who takes a fancy to my body?


    The front desk lady guessed, her eyes could not help but flash disdain.


    Qin Dynasty seems to see through her mind, curling her mouth, said.


    "Don''t get me wrong. I''m not interested in you. To tell you the truth, it''s very long. "


    "You The front desk lady glared, but in this public, she was not easy to lose her temper. When her boss saw how to deduct her salary, she took a fancy to a set of high-grade cosmetics and was waiting to be paid to buy it.


    "You can''t even find me like this."


    The lady couldn''t help sarcasm.


    "It doesn''t matter. You''ll know." Qin Dynasty is also too lazy to argue with her these things, his Qin Dynasty woman, which is not the world''s unique?


    Even the four magic puppets under her hand, any one of them is a hundred times more beautiful than her.


    "These things, you will know. Let''s start with the bet. If you lose, I''ll just ask you to apologize to me


    "Sorry, why should I apologize to you?"


    Said the receptionist, curling her lips.


    "For nothing else, just apologize for your low attitude." The Qin Dynasty said it word by word.


    "You scold me for looking down on others?" The receptionist is a little bit more temperamental.


    "I''m sorry I insulted the dog. Anyway, they are also our most loyal companions. "


    "You In the Qin Dynasty, the front desk lady choked half dead.


    Don''t fight, don''t fight. It''s important to win his car!


    So she calmed down and said.


    "Well, if you win, I''ll apologize to you! But it seems that you can''t win at all! Since President Yu is busy holding a very important meeting, it is impossible to find time to meet any foreign guests. "


    With that, the receptionist picked up the landline and broadcast a series of numbers.


    "Hello, this is the president''s office. I''m Sammi, her secretary. If you have any questions, please tell me."


    "Hello, this is the front desk. Someone downstairs wants to see Mr. Yu."


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Yu is in a meeting right now. Nobody is in sight."


    The Secretary said and hung up.


    The receptionist smiles and takes a proud look at the Qin Dynasty.


    "What''s more, at this time, Mr. Yu''s mobile phone won''t answer anyone''s phone."


    That woman''s heart, even if you are some relatives of president Yu, she will not be accommodating. Mr. Yu''s habit is well-known in the company.


    The whole company, except Liao Shasha, has no way to find Yu Lu during her meeting time.


    "Hehe, since you are so confident, we can start gambling."


    Qin said, took out his mobile phone.


    At the sight of the Shanzhai machine taken out by the Qin Dynasty, the young lady''s eyes flashed with disdain.


    In this big company, anyone, even a new person with a monthly salary of only 1000 to 2000, has to buy an imported mobile phone to fill the facade.


    If you take a cell phone with hundreds of dollars, I''m sorry to take it out.Shanzhai machine, not to mention, even the toilet cleaning aunt, take Nokia.


    Look at the Qin Dynasty, several places have fallen off the paint.


    There was an apple tree in the Qin Dynasty, but it was returned to Li Baishan after returning from the island.


    Qin Dynasty has a strange love for this mobile phone.


    Like an old friend who has been with him for many years, he is not willing to leave.


    At this time, Yu Lu is holding a very important meeting in the conference room on the 30th floor.


    This meeting is related to the economic investment direction of Dafa group in the north next year.


    Therefore, before she left the office, she also asked her secretary Sammi not to disturb her.


    Although Sammi is not a good woman and has a heavy heart, she does a good job in this position.


    "Mr. Yu, this is the income and expenditure report for the whole year of last year. Please have a look at it."


    The chief financial officer handed over a stack of bills. Yu Lu was dressed in a gray uniform suit with a mirror frame on the bridge of her nose and a bun on her head, which made her look like a strong woman.


    I don''t know how many people want to pursue the female president of Dafa group.


    But when you see the ring on her right ring finger, many people automatically give up.


    So, a lot of people are talking about it.


    The president got married?


    But there has never been a wedding!


    Besides, I''ve never seen her husband come to the company? If two people get married, they can''t have met each other!


    All kinds of conjectures, but no one has ever seen what the president''s husband looks like.


    "From last year''s report, the company''s profit in the previous year, without any growth, fell by 30 percent."


    Yu Lu looked ugly and threw the report on the meeting table.


    "What does that mean? Who can explain it to me?"


    30 percent, absolutely not a small number.


    "Mr. Yu, you don''t know about it"


    a veteran director said slowly while drinking coffee, "since the death of director Liao, many companies that have a deep relationship with him have stopped cooperating with us. These cooperation plans have made our company lose a lot of expenses, such as "


    " terminated the cooperation? "


    Yu Lu raised her eyebrows and asked, "Mr. Xie, you are also an old shareholder of the company. You must respect the facts. Those companies that stopped cooperation have already been convinced by me to start cooperation with the company again. Do you want to cover up the decline of the company''s profit by using these illusory things? "


    "General manager Yu means that we old guys have embezzled the company''s money?"


    Mr. Xie raised his eyelids.


    "You know if you have moved it or not." Yu Lu snorted, "don''t think you do those small movements behind your back, I don''t know!"


    With that, Yu Lu suddenly took out a stack of documents and threw them on the table.


    "Take a look at it for yourself, Mr. Xie. What is recorded on it is the detailed financial statement that you use the company''s money to speculate in real estate."


    As soon as the document was thrown out, Mr. Xie''s face turned white.


    He gingerly took the document, and after looking at it, his face turned white.


    "This This... "


    "Mr. Yu said it a little too ruthless."


    Tang Ao, the vice president of five people six, suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Mr. Xie is also a shareholder of the company. The company''s money has a part of him. He uses his own money to speculate in real estate. What can''t be done? It won''t be long before you return the money. "


    "What vice president Tang said is really easy." Yu Lu''s beautiful eyes narrowed slightly. "Then he lost 70 million yuan. Who will pay for the company''s money?"


    Tang Ao''s eyes flashed a light, "it''s only 70 million, I''ll return it for him first. Mr. Xie is an old employee and the founder of the company. No credit, but also hard work. If you punish him for this amount of money, I''m afraid it will chill the hearts of a large number of old employees "


    " yes, yes! "


    "Mr. Tang is right."


    "Mr. Yu, you are still young. You should listen to the opinions of Mr. Tang more often."


    Most of the people below are actually Tang Ao''s people. Therefore, as soon as we discuss it, we are all aiming at Tang Ao. In particular, they shout not vice president, but general manager Tang, which makes Yu Lu feel very unhappy.


    "Well, since Vice President Tang is so rich."


    Yu Lu said, and magic like, took out several documents, together fell on the table.


    "Of the 20 shareholders present, 13 of them have embezzled public funds without authorization, so far they can''t make up the difference. The total is 480 million yuan. Vice president Tang will pay for them. ""Four, four hundred and eighty million..." Some people were surprised and couldn''t shut their mouths.


    "Yes, yes," Tang Ao said with a smile, as if he was not surprised at all. "But I don''t have much money. Every cent I earn is my own hard work. In this way, I am willing to offer the same price as the market price to buy your shares. In this way, you will have the money to pay off the debts. What do you think? "


    Yu Lu''s nerve jumped.


    Sure enough, this guy! In the end, it is aimed at the position of the president.


    Since the Qin Dynasty left, this guy has been honest for a while, and now he is unstable again.


    I don''t know how many small moves I''ve done behind my back. Now I''ve used such a trick in front of Yu Lu.


    Good, Tang Ao, you want to play, I Yu Lu will accompany you to play to the end!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 534

    "Vice president Tang, you''d better save the province." Yu Lu, with a sarcastic smile on her face, said to Tang Ao, "even if you buy their shares, you can''t sit on the position of chairman. Because Miss Liao''s fiance owns 51% of the company''s shares. This number, in any case, you can''t surpass. "


    "Oh, Mr. Yu, don''t be so absolute." Tang Ao''s face also hung with a sneer, "I know the name of the Qin Dynasty. On the road of Dongchuan City, we should also respectfully call him lord Qin. But I Tang Ao believes that no matter how fierce a person is, he has a soft side. Mr. Yu, in fact, I''ve always been very strange. Why do you trust him so much? "


    "Nothing, just because he is Miss Liao''s fiance." Yu Lu''s face is still, she can believe the Qin Dynasty, of course, not so simple.


    "Ha ha, there is no absolute thing." Tang Ao or that sentence, "and you also see, the group is in your hands, can only slowly loss. If I were Tang Ao, I would let the group rise again and become the real leader of the northern economy. Mr. Yu, you can''t be too selfish. You have to think about the company and the old shareholders here. "


    "Yes, Mr. Yu! You can''t be too selfish


    "Yes, yes, everything should serve the interests of the group."


    "I support president Tang. After all, he has been in the group for more than ten years."


    These shareholders have a word to say at once. In a word, I attacked Yu Lu.


    "Have you said enough?"


    Yu Lu''s face did not change, she sat there quietly, waiting for everyone to finish, she dropped a word.


    "Mr. Yu, we are also doing it for you."


    Tang Ao looked at the beautiful president in front of him and became very gentle and said, "after all, you are just a young man, and you are not experienced enough to control such a large group company. However, you can stay by my side, I am willing to teach you a little bit. When you have the ability one day, I will exchange the group to you, isn''t it OK? "


    "Ha ha, vice president Tang, I think you misunderstood two things."


    Yu Lu smiles and raises her two slender fingers.


    "The first thing is the president of the company. It will never be you."


    She put down a finger.


    "The second thing is that the company is not mine. I just work for others. Therefore, it is totally wrong to say that the group has not been exchanged with me. By the way, vice president Tang, don''t think that nobody knows what you do behind your back. "


    "Ha ha, you can''t arrange me like this. You should be responsible for what you say."


    Tang Ao is still.


    "Well, you''ll get paid for these things anyway." Yu Lu said, pointing to the statement on the table, "let''s go on with what we said before. Since Vice President Tang is willing to buy your shares with money, you can participate in it by yourself. I don''t care if you sell it or not, as long as you give me back the money today! Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude! "


    After hearing this, all the shareholders hesitated.


    It seems that things are not quite the way they were discussed before. When Tang Ao looked for them before, Tang Ao told them that she would make Yu Lu give in today. That''s why I want to force Yu Lu to step down.


    But I didn''t expect that Yu Lu would be embarrassed.


    Is this share to be sold or not?


    If you don''t sell it, what can you do to plug the hole of such a large sum of money!


    Sell, oneself and heartache. After all, this is Dafa group, the largest group company in the north. The annual profit is sky high!


    These people can not help but put the eyes of help, cast on the body of Tang Ao sitting on the side.


    And Tang Ao knows that if he doesn''t say anything, he may lose the support of these shareholders. So he said.


    "Mr. Yu, you can''t be so absolute. Do you know a girl who runs a restaurant


    Tang Ao''s words immediately brightened Yu Lu''s eyes.


    I guess it''s right. Wu Xin''s disappearance is really related to this guy. He is really bold. In order to become the chairman of the group, he even dares to do such things!


    Not to mention kidnapping, but to burn Datura is a big crime! Tang Ao, Tang Ao, Qin Dynasty is not here now. If Qin Dynasty is here, I don''t know how you want to die!


    "Tang Ao, I think you are good scar forget the pain" Yu Lu looked at Tang Ao coldly.


    "General manager Yu is joking." Tang Ao intentionally or unintentionally, looked at the female secretary standing behind him, and then said, "I am a timid person, but it does not mean that I have no threat to you."


    Yu Lu noticed the guy''s eyes and took a look behind him.


    That is a figure enchanting, the face is delicate, but also very cold woman.


    Tang Ao is famous for his lust in the group. Many female secretaries who have just graduated from university follow Tang Ao for a few days. They either resign voluntarily or are accepted as mistresses by him.And that woman, in any way, doesn''t look like a mistress.


    Then why, Tang Ao will always take her around?


    There must be something strange about it.


    This situation is a little embarrassing, Yu Lu''s mobile phone suddenly rings.


    The beauty of the president''s face suddenly some ugly.


    Everyone in this room knows that it''s over. There must be a guy who''s going to have bad luck.


    In the meeting, who dares to call the beautiful president, that is not to blame for bad luck!


    The crowd also held a kind of schadenfreude psychology, want to see which unfortunate ghost will be scolded.


    They were guessing and waiting to see the good play, but at this time, they found that Yu Lu picked up the phone and looked at it. The anger on her face suddenly disappeared. Instead, it was a kind of joy, excitement, and excitement.


    Like a little girl, she hopped out of the meeting and went out to answer the phone.


    Soon, Sammi, her secretary, came in and informed everyone.


    "Directors, I''m sorry, but there''s something wrong with Yu, so this is the end of the meeting."


    Did the meeting end?


    All shareholders were stunned.


    Yu Lu even announced the end of the meeting, and at this critical juncture?


    Even Tang Ao is a little confused.


    This beautiful president, what kind of medicine is sold in the gourd! What''s more, who can make her ignore such an important thing as a meeting!


    "I feel like a practitioner has entered the company."


    When all shareholders dispersed, the cool and proud beauty who had been standing behind Tang Ao suddenly opened his mouth to speak.


    "Ah, to the fairy, how could there be a second one here besides you?"


    Tang Ao was startled, and the upper man''s momentum disappeared completely. Instead, he asked in a flustered way.


    "First, I''m not a practitioner."


    The woman, who was called a fairy, suddenly flashed a golden light in her eyes, "I''m a magician. Second, are you questioning my judgment? "


    "Oh, no! Absolutely not Tang Ao repeatedly shook his head, with the rattle like, "you see my mouth, just can''t speak!"


    "First of all, there is a true practitioner coming into this place."


    The Secretary''s shining golden eyes looked at the floor under her feet, as if she could see through the reinforced concrete. "Second, his strength is very weak. It seems that he can break through at any time at the critical point of concentration and foundation construction. But even if he is the foundation, he is not my opponent. Because I am jingchuqi of huangjimen! "


    If Suu Ji or Hua Niang were here, they would be very surprised to hear the name.


    Although the six gates of the devil''s road are well hidden now, there will still be some people''s names introduced into the cultivation world.


    Among them, Jing Chuqi of huangjimen is one of them.


    She was orphaned since she was a child and was taken away by the elders of huangjimen, and then she was granted Huangji magic skill.


    When she was only ten years old, her Huangji magic skill had reached the fourth level. The realm has reached the level of foundation construction.


    It can be said that she is the real master of the younger generation. However, because the magic skill has such a characteristic, that is, the cultivation in the early stage is very fast, and the progress in the later stage is too slow.


    Therefore, when Jing Chuqi was 18 years old, he entered the yuan infant period. However, at the age of 21, there has been no breakthrough.


    As an old saying goes, it''s easy to get into the devil once, but it''s hard to cultivate immortals for thousands of years!


    Although the way to repair the devil is fast, it will not be solid because it is too fast. In the late stage, it is difficult to get into the blue sky.


    But if it is really a great master, it is quite terrible.


    In those days, rod, the most terrifying God of the evil way, was such a character.


    Therefore, in his time, he had been in the field for such a long time without any rival.


    Also formally because the magic road has been lack of such a pillar of the great master, just by the right people pressure hit.


    "But even if he''s psychic, in my eyes, it''s just garbage that can be solved by hands."


    Jingchuqi said a word, then not in a voice, just follow Tang Ao behind, as if his shadow.


    That Tang Ao face is full of smile, way, "then rely on the respect fairy."


    There was a smile on his face, but in the heart of this guy, there was a deep disdain.


    MAHLE Gobi, what B. If you have the ability, don''t you want to work for me! Hum, the person who returns the evil way, what''s wrong with the devil way? He who is short of money will die.


    Last time, the contact person of the magic way found me a so-called expert of monster gate.


    As a result, before we see the result, we have no news.


    I don''t know whether the Qin Dynasty killed him or he didn''t look up to the task and ran away.


    If the Qin Dynasty killed him, it is unlikely.


    Tang Ao knew that Qin Dynasty should have practiced Kung Fu, otherwise, he would not have broken the hard marble conference table with one hand.However, he doesn''t look like a cultivator or a demon cultivator.


    you can see the man behind me, with his temperament and shape, tut tut.


    If that guy of Qin Dynasty really dares to come this time, I will let him have no return!


    This Tang Ao thought of the idea anyway, because this guy of Qin Dynasty is now wandering in the hall on the first floor.


    "Well, you''ve finished your phone call, and Mr. Yu hasn''t come down," the receptionist said sarcastically, "is it time for me to return the car key?"


    "What''s the matter with you?" Qin Dynasty in the Heart funny, "this just a few minutes, you Yu always seems to be on the 30th floor, do you let her directly jump down from the window to look for me?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 535

    "Come on, don''t boast about it."


    The receptionist said sarcastically, "I don''t know if you are a relative of Mr. Yu? Well, don''t be funny. If you don''t want to lose face, just leave your car key and get out of here


    Her words attracted the attention of many onlookers.


    "Yes, another psychopath!"


    "Where are you, my wife? Hurry up, the excitement will be over in a while! "


    "Young man, hand in the car key as soon as possible. It''s a shame to save a while."


    There''s everything that people around you say.


    But the Qin Dynasty has ignored these people, watching the fun has always been a particularly bad habit of the Chinese people.


    "Show your patience and wait for a moment." The Qin Dynasty holds the arm, the hand holds that string of car keys, shakes, stands next to the front desk.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you, and I''ll spend it with you. It''s 3 p.m. and our company leaves work at 5 o''clock. I don''t think Yu will come down to look for you in these two hours. Of course, if you have to say that Mr. Yu is off work, you will have a good face to a certain extent. "


    "Don''t worry. I don''t want to come to me. I''ll give you my key."


    The Qin Dynasty wanted to laugh.


    If you want to see Yu Lu, do you still need to wait for her to leave work?


    Qin Dynasty just finish saying, the elevator door next to suddenly opened.


    Then, a beautiful woman in cold and gorgeous clothes suddenly ran out of it.


    Although she was wearing high-heeled shoes on her feet, she did not care about her image at this time. She ran towards the Qin Dynasty.


    "Ah, Mr. Yu!"


    "My God, what''s wrong with Mr. Yu? This is!"


    "General manager Yu, off duty?"


    Some of the staff around, quickly say hello.


    However, Mr. Yu, who usually would like to say hello to every employee, did not care about these people any more. Instead, he went in a hurry and went in a direction.


    People are still guessing what happened to Mr. Yu today.


    "Qin Dynasty!"


    They are thinking, Yu Lu has already yelled, as if to see her favorite man''s little girl, her face full of joy, head into the arms of a man opposite.


    "Qin Dynasty..."


    The front desk lady has been silly, looking at her usual high-ranking beauty president, now like a little daughter-in-law, she hugged the man who was satirized by herself just now.


    "Good..." Qin Dynasty also gently embrace Yu Lu, the former little nanny, now the president of Dafa group.


    Although her temperament has changed, her clothes have changed, her hair has changed However, the taste of her body did not change, nor did her love for herself


    Yu Lu, or at the beginning of that for their own silent dedication of the girl.


    On the contrary, it was myself. During this period of separation, there were other women, which made Qin Dynasty very ashamed and felt sorry for the beauty in his arms.


    "You''ve lost weight..." Qin Dynasty stroked Yu Lu''s back, felt the body temperature of the man in his arms, and felt a burst of emotion in his heart.


    "The company is too busy to have dinner with Sasha for a long time."


    Yu Lu hugs Qin Dynasty tightly, raises his head, sticks to his chest to look at him.


    This girl seems to be afraid that the boy in her arms will suddenly disappear.


    Fortunately, Qin Dynasty now secretly pulled his height to 1.8 meters, otherwise, Yu Lu was not short, plus high-heeled shoes. I used to be 1.75 meters, was held by her, easy to be overtaken.


    Now it''s good. The two are almost tall. The Qin Dynasty also slightly suppressed Yu Lu.


    Well, that''s the height of a couple.


    "How can this work..." The Qin Dynasty also had some remorse. He felt that he should not have left the company to Yu Lu. He ran away by himself, "now I have to think about whether the company should be managed by another person. Just for such a company, I''ll love it if you lose weight. "


    "Fuck you!" Yu Lu gave the Qin Dynasty a good-looking white eye. Yu Lu''s white eyes are the best among all the girls in Qin Dynasty.


    "I don''t care about the company. Are you in charge! You''re the boss of the big shake hands, our chairman Qin! "


    "Chairman Qin" directly petrified all the people present.


    The boy dressed like a stall is actually the chairman of Dafa group?


    "Well, how could this be..." The front desk lady is also stupid.


    The person who satirized himself for a long time should be the chairman of the company?


    What kind of joke is this!


    Today is not April Fool''s Day!


    Just when the front desk lady was in doubt, Qin Chaosong opened Yu Lu and looked back at her.


    That young lady is frightened, the heart way this man won''t really let oneself apologize.


    "Miss, the results have come out. It''s time for you to keep your promise."Qin Dynasty took Yu Lu''s hand and said to the girl.


    "Qin, Qin Dong It''s my fault. You won''t argue with me... "


    The front desk lady immediately looked pathetic, and she was totally two people with her arrogance before.


    This woman is not embarrassed to apologize, but worried about whether she will be fired.


    Working in Dafa group is something that many people can''t envy.


    he has a postgraduate degree, but he can only be a front desk for the time being.


    Even so, her monthly salary is more than 2000 yuan, I don''t know how much higher than her boyfriend. In addition, there are five insurances and one gold. If you lose it, you can''t find such a job again.


    therefore, even if you swallow your anger and apologize, you have to keep your job!


    "Mr. Qin, I know it''s not good for me. I apologize to you. I hope you have a lot of adults. Don''t see me as a little girl."


    The girl said, still can''t see Yu Lu, to the Qin Dynasty secretly cast an eyebrow.


    She thought that she was as young and handsome as the chairman of Dafa group. What is young gold, what is young and promising, what is diamond golden tortoise son-in-law! This is it! If I catch him, I will never have to struggle again.


    However, in terms of beauty, he is much inferior to president Yu. But she felt that, in terms of Mei Gong, she was definitely better than Mr. Yu.


    Men are animals that think in the lower body. At that time, as long as you take the initiative and hook people a little, you won''t be afraid that Qin Dong will not climb into her bed!


    What the front desk lady thinks is very beautiful. She even imagines that she will sit on the golden horse cart or Rolls Royce in the future, and look around the whole city of Dongchuan and accept the envious eyes of the masses. When the time comes, everyone will scream and envy themselves.


    "Ha ha, you have a good attitude to admit your mistake."


    Miss Qin said, "looking at the front desk, I''m not convinced. I just want to advise you not to look at people with colored glasses. It''s not only disrespect for others, but also not good for yourself


    He didn''t know that the front desk lady was having such a wonderful dream, but the Qin Dynasty didn''t have time to entangle with the girl. He just advised her.


    "Yu Lu, let''s go up. I haven''t seen you for a long time. I want to talk to you a lot."


    As he spoke, he put his arm around Yu Lu''s waist.


    Yu Lu''s face was red, but she soon settled down, tidied up her clothes, and then said.


    "Come on, I don''t know about you. If it wasn''t for Wu Xin, would you come back to me? My Mr. Qin? "


    "Cough..." The Qin Dynasty coughed twice, then wiped the cold sweat on his head and said, "where''s the matter, will I be that kind of person who likes the new and dislikes the old?"


    "You are." Yu Lu said definitely.


    The receptionist was listening, but she was fascinated. In her mind, Qin Dong is such a playful person, so it''s easy to handle. Hum, Qin Dong, Qin Dong, even if you are a monkey grandson, you can''t escape from the palm of my Tathagata Buddha!


    Qin Dynasty and Yu Lu do not know the girl''s mind, two people quickly on the elevator.


    There was no one in the elevator because it was not time to leave work.


    Qin Dynasty looked at the beauty in his arms, and immediately couldn''t help but feel some emotion. He held tightly the Yu Lu which had not seen for a long time, and then his lips heavily kissed each other''s lips.


    Yu Lu''s lips are soft and cool with a little freshness. Qin Dynasty kiss up, as if in the nature, very comfortable and kind.


    That Yu Lu "whining" a sound, the body suddenly soft down, as if water in the arms of the Qin Dynasty.


    How long have I been without touching this hot kiss.


    Sometimes, Yu Lu feels that she is like a resentful wife whose husband is at war and keeps an empty house by herself.


    This always makes Yu Lu feel crazy. But she still takes this kind of missing as the motive force, and makes great efforts to do the things of the group.


    In this way, I can be worthy of Qin Dynasty and Liao Shasha.


    All of a sudden, she felt a big hand sliding into her uniform skirt. The hand, like magic, was walking downstream of her, making her mind break down.


    "Qin Dynasty, it''s not good here..."


    "What''s the matter No one else, anyway Qin Dynasty bad ground laughs, "all old husband and wife, still shy."


    "Yes, there are cameras." Yu Lu warned.


    "It''s OK." Qin Chao didn''t look back, but as soon as he waved his hand, the camera hanging in the upper corner of the elevator was immediately broken.


    "Ah, you''re such a loser." Yu Lu exclaimed.


    "What''s the matter? Who let it interfere with both of us." Qin Dynasty says, kiss in Yu Lu''s ear root.


    Yu Lu''s body was so hot that she immediately became soft again.She just wanted to integrate herself into the body of Qin Dynasty, and wanted to be a part of this man.


    In this way, he will not leave himself, will not leave himself to run far away.


    After all, I don''t know when I''ll be there. The Qin Dynasty didn''t go too far. I had to fight with the elevator directly. He just made a bad hand and touched some places that had not been touched for a long time, which made Yu Lu unable to stop.


    "Well, don''t do it. Come on, it''s almost there..." Yu Lu''s eyes can all drip out of the water, turning over the Qin Dynasty, Dao.


    "So fast to the 30th floor?" Qin Dynasty took a look at the figures on the elevator and said with some regret, "why don''t we do two more laps? Anyway, we don''t need money."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 536

    "Fuck you!"


    Yu Lu rolled her eyes. "You think it''s a ring bus! Two more laps! "


    "Hey, hey..." Qin Dynasty touched his nose, "this is not to accompany you for a while."


    "Hum!"


    Yu Lu was ungrateful, "when I''m good at fooling you, you usually come back to see me twice more, and you have everything. At this time, what kind of hospitality


    "This Hey, hey... "


    The Qin Dynasty is not very good.


    Others Yu Lu said is very right, usually, Qin Dynasty did not say come back to see these two girls.


    Sunan city and Dongchuan City are far away from each other, but it is almost a blink of an eye to fly the imperial sword of the Qin Dynasty.


    If he uses the nine you poisonous spider to attach the body, it will be faster, and in a moment, he can complete a love across the distance.


    But he did not have this idea, because in southern Jiangsu, there are many women who need him to be distracted to take care of.


    After arriving at the island, I got to know Huizi, Qiandai and Zhao Jingjing.


    Even across the ocean in the United States, there is a girl in the Qin Dynasty who should be taken care of most, that is Suji.


    He and Suu Kyi have always had an agreement, that is, five million things.


    Both of them are working hard for this. The Qin Dynasty went to the island country to carry out the task, just to earn the money.


    Now, as long as the situation of Dongchuan City is settled, the Qin Dynasty will immediately go to Su Xianqin and take his Suji back!


    "Forget it, you don''t remember me and Sasha at all!"


    Yu Lu once again rolled a beautiful white eye, and then said to the Qin Dynasty, "no conscience, our sisters don''t know which life has done evil, so we know such a guy as you. Sasha is the same. She doesn''t think about the tea you want every day, but she doesn''t want to eat. She''s totally bewildered. She doesn''t look like the old lady at all. "


    "Hey hey, my Lulu baby, did you cry like I thought?"


    Qin Dynasty''s hand and dishonestly covered Yu Lu''s warped part, and asked with a bad smile.


    "Cry like you think?" Yu Lu snorted, "I''m sorry, you really think too much. There are so many people chasing my remaining dew every day, but you are not the only one! "


    "Who dares to chase my woman!" Qin Dynasty immediately eyebrow a pick, overbearing full ground says, "I pour want to see, who has this courage!"


    Just then, the door of the elevator suddenly opened.


    Then a young man came from far away.


    "Lulu, you''re here. Let me have a good time!"


    The man saw Yu Lu at a glance and exclaimed in surprise.


    The sound of "Lulu" was frightening to the Qin Dynasty.


    He looked at the beautiful president beside him in a hurry, and found that she frowned slightly with a little boredom on her face.


    It turns out that Yu Lu has no idea about him. She scares herself!


    "Matthews, I''m sorry, this is the company. Please call me Mr. Yu, or call me by my name."


    "Oh, sorry, Mr. Yu." The young man shrugged. "I thought you''d be happier if I called you that. In our France, people call casually, even my boss. "


    Qin Dynasty took a closer look, although the young man is an oriental face, but the eyes are green, skin also appears very white, handsome.


    It seems that this is a half breed. Judging from his tone, he seems to be of mixed Chinese and French.


    "I don''t care what your name is abroad, but this is China. I hope you can respect our rules here."


    Yu Lu said impolitely.


    "Oh, Mr. Yu, don''t do this." The young man said with a puzzled face, "I think we are actually friends. Why do we do business like this? Mr. Yu, I''ll take you to coffee after work? I know a French cafe where the mocha coffee is very pure. Come and try it with me


    "Sorry, I don''t have time today." Yu Lu naturally refused the invitation of the half breed. "I have important people to accompany me today. I can''t have coffee with you. You''d better invite other girls."


    With that, Yu Lu took the arm of Qin Dynasty, and pressed her chest on the arm of Qin Dynasty.


    This scene, let that half blood young man''s eyes suddenly startled to stare out, and looking at the Qin Dynasty, like an estrous bull, full of envy and jealousy.


    "Eliza, who is he! Tell me who he is


    Matthews cried out directly.


    "Eliza?" The Qin Dynasty can''t help but look at Yu Lu. What''s the name.


    "This is the foreign name I used when I was studying in France."


    Yu Lu shrugged his shoulders and rubbed the arm of Qin Dynasty on his body, which made his stomach a little hot.


    "Well, I''ll make a formal introduction."Yu Lu said, with her right hand, pointing to the young half breed Matthews, she said to the Qin Dynasty.


    "This one, named Matthews, was my college classmate when I was studying in France. He studied advanced economic management and was good at trading. That''s why I recruited him from a large foreign company and invited him to work in our company. "


    As Yu Lu said, she took her hand back, lit a ring on her ring finger and said, "Matthews, haven''t you been asking who my husband is? Now I can tell you, this is my husband, whose name is Qin Dynasty, who is also the chairman of Dafa group


    "I don''t believe it!"


    Matthews immediately took off a beautiful white top hat on his head and fell to the ground. "Eliza, you must have lied to me! I always thought you had a crush on me! Therefore, I just from the international top 100 red hat company to you here! You are playing with me now


    "Matthews, what do you mean by that?"


    Yu Lu''s face was a little ugly. She regained the momentum of the powerful woman, and said to Matthews in a condescending manner, "when I hired you, I paid three times the price of red hat. And I told you very clearly at that time, I asked you to come to work, not let you come to pick up girls! If you have this attitude, you can go. "


    "Are you going to drive me away?" Matthews was surprised. "You know, I''m the best operator in France. If you lose me, your company will definitely suffer great losses! "


    "This what My friend is ma The Qin Dynasty stopped Yu Lu, who just wanted to speak, and said, "I''m really sorry to interrupt you. My wife and I haven''t seen each other for a long time. We still have some very private things to do. If you like, keep working here and I''m willing to pay you. If you are not happy, you can leave our company. I think red riding hood will accept you. Of course, you may lose a lot of money, but that''s not something I should worry about, right


    Finish saying, Qin Dynasty took Yu Lu''s waist and said, "go on, baby, I haven''t seen you for such a long time. My husband will hurt you today."


    "Fuck you!"


    Yu Lu white his one eye, "said strange disgusting, not a bit of line."


    "Haha, you just like my impure appearance!"


    The Qin Dynasty laughed badly.


    That Matthews, his face is white.


    He wanted to throw his face directly, so that he could be more graceful. But thinking of his high expenses, if he left Dafa group and returned to red cap, he would certainly be excluded.


    In terms of salary, it is estimated that it will also be reduced a lot.


    After all, not everyone is willing to employ themselves at such a high price.


    Another reason why Matthews likes money so much is that he is actually an addict.


    A high salary will pay for his huge investment in drugs.


    So, he just gnashing his teeth to stare at the two people left the figure, looked for a while, also left resentfully.


    "Well, see."


    Yu Lu walked around the corner and said to the Qin Dynasty with some pride, "I''m not that nobody wants it! Look at that Matthews. What a handsome young man! Hum, much better than you


    "Come on, you''re not looking for a white face." The Qin Dynasty patted a piece of Yu Lu''s warped part and said, "when you see him, his body is empty, and his eyes have no luster at all. If I''m not wrong, he should be addicted to drugs and has emptied his body


    "Ah? What? " Yu Lu was startled and asked, "are you serious?"


    "Of course." Qin Dynasty nodded, "a person''s health is good or bad, I can see at a glance. For example, do you often lose sleep and sometimes have a headache these days


    "Ah, how do you know that?" Yu Lu was surprised.


    "As soon as you look." Qin Dynasty some helplessly said, "at the beginning, I threw such a big company directly to you, which was really embarrassing for you. It''s all my fault. I''ll make it up to you. "


    Qin Dynasty said, put his hand on Yu Lu''s shoulder.


    The vitality in the body is constantly infused into it to repair Yu Lu''s Qi and blood, which has been damaged by Yu Lu''s busy work recently.


    "Don''t be so tired in the future. If you find more people to help you manage the company, you can be a shopkeeper."


    The Qin Dynasty suggested.


    Yu Lu snorted comfortably, then circled the waist of Qin Dynasty and said.


    "How can you do that? You think everyone is like you and doesn''t care about anything. Such a large group company, you let me hand over to others, how can I rest assured. Even if I do it myself, I still let Tang Ao that guy take advantage of it. I''ll tell you that Wu Xin''s business has nothing to do with him. "


    "Tang Ao?" There was a chill in the eyes of the Qin Dynasty, and it seemed that he had put the man on the death list. "It''s strange to say that Wu Xin went in and out at my command, and it was obviously protected by the people of Murong river. How is it that Tang Ao is still taking advantage of that guy? What''s more, even Datura has been burned! Who made it to the ground. ""This matter, we need a little investigation." Yu Lu was reasonable enough to say to the Qin Dynasty, "when we get to my office, let''s talk slowly. I''ll go to the bathroom and wait for me


    Said, Yu Lu Song Qin Dynasty waist, to the side of the bathroom.


    "Hey, what''s the shame? Let''s go together."


    "Fuck you!" Yu Lu rolled her eyes. "I''m going to let the company staff see it. How can I get along with it! Be honest, wait for me to come out! Bring me my bag


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 537

    Yu Lu, like a little girl in love, handed her satchel to the Qin Dynasty and went into the bathroom.


    Because it was a ladies'' bathroom, it was not easy for Qin Dynasty to go in and follow.


    But when he stood there, he couldn''t help but remember when he was an assistant in Tianying advertising company. At that time, he was almost in the women''s bathroom and took xiaoshixin down.


    If it wasn''t for Li Xue, there would be a beautiful scene.


    Qin Dynasty is hesitating, do you want to play here again, that exciting toilet ambiguous?


    He was hesitating, from the side, suddenly came a woman in uniform.


    The woman had long black hair and was enchanting. When she passed by, she glanced at the Qin Dynasty in her eyes, which was very cool and charming.


    Later, she also walked into the bathroom, completely cut off the Qin Dynasty want to play ambiguous mind.


    However, he is a cool and gorgeous woman.


    Look at her look, and Su Fei''s special image.


    And in the Qin Dynasty Miss Su Fei, from the bathroom, suddenly came Yu Lu''s scream.


    "Ah! What are you going to do? "


    This scream immediately pulled the Qin Dynasty back from the wild imagination.


    "Yu Lu!"


    Yu Lu is definitely in trouble! At this time, there was nothing to avoid. The Qin Dynasty directly rushed in.


    As soon as I entered the bathroom, I felt a shade.


    On the left side of the Qin Dynasty is a long mirror.


    In the mirror, Qin Dynasty saw, on his head, hung a cool and gorgeous uniform woman.


    "Go to hell!"


    As the Qin Dynasty came in, the woman fell from the sky. At the same time, her left hand was twined with yellow crystal awn and swept towards the head of Qin Dynasty.


    "Huangji magic skill!"


    Luo De, who was hiding in the body of Qin Dynasty, could not help exclaiming.


    Qin Dynasty did not have time to ask in detail, he subconsciously stepped back and left the women''s bathroom.


    The cold and gorgeous woman fell to the ground, left hand patted on the marble floor.


    "Bang!" The marble floor was immediately shot out of a pit, debris flying, cracks everywhere.


    "Huangji magic skill." The Qin Dynasty murmured, "are you a member of huangjimen?"


    "Exactly." The Lengyan woman failed in a move and was not in a hurry to attack. Instead, she held her waist with one hand, and the other hand was hanging on her leg. She put out a beautiful s posture and said to the Qin Dynasty.


    "My name is jingchuqi, a new person in the concentration stage. You should remember that you died in my hands."


    Huangji magic skill is a school that is good at training self body skills.


    Luo de didn''t use the Qin Dynasty to ask, directly told him all.


    The cultivation of the people in their sect is very abnormal and hard. That practice is simply a kind of maltreatment to people. From this abuse, people''s physique is constantly strengthened, and finally a very terrible state is reached.


    Huangjimen''s Huangji vitality is also the corresponding product. Huangji vitality can strengthen their own body, and very hard, is a kind of metallic vitality.


    However, huangjimen''s skill is more than self-protection, but the attack is not enough. Therefore, in the six gates of the devil''s road, they have always been inferior.


    When rod talked about these, his tone was a kind of disdain, as if he looked down on huangjimen at all.


    "Boy, you remember, the six gates of the devil''s road. You just need to pay attention to the infinite gate and the Shura gate. If it was not for our luochamen, we would still be the biggest sect in the devil''s road. Other monsters, huangjimen, yanluomen and so on, are not worth mentioning at all. "


    Rod said so, but Jing Chuqi didn''t know that the old man despised her, and said with pride.


    "Why don''t you break your arms here so that I don''t do it myself."


    "What have you done with the dew?"


    Qin Dynasty didn''t care about her attitude. He only cared about his own women.


    "The president of the company?" Jing Chuqi asked knowingly, and then said with a smile, "of course, it''s a good treat. What part of her do you want back? Eyes or ears? If I were, I would choose my eyes, because her eyes are really beautiful


    "You die!" The whole Qin Dynasty can''t be irritated by this.


    "If you meet me, you are looking for death."


    Jing Chuqi is also a fierce look, the body again wrapped yellow vitality, and then a palm to the Qin Dynasty.


    "I don''t know how to live or die!" Qin Dynasty cold hum, his left hand also met up.


    The nine hell devil''s palm was launched. Now the Qin Dynasty controls the six regiments of flame. If the power of this palm goes down, it will be a diamond, which will also be smashed.


    That looks hard Huang Jiqi, in front of his nine you devil''s palm, becomes fragile.


    Only heard a dull bang, Jing Chuqi''s body, was a slap fly out, directly into the back of the wall."How, how could it be?"


    Jing Chuqi is surprised. Fortunately, her body has undergone all kinds of terrible abusive training. Otherwise, just now, she may be seriously injured.


    "I, how can I be beaten by a novice in concentration period!"


    "Frog at the bottom of the well!" The Qin Dynasty snorted coldly, looked at that Jing Chuqi, did not have any compassion to the woman heart, on the contrary, in the eye murderous spirit is thick.


    Dare to move his women of Qin Dynasty, anyone, he will not let go!


    "Qin Dynasty, Qin Dynasty..." At this time, from the next compartment, a flash door was suddenly pushed open.


    Then, inside a pale beauty, sitting next to the toilet, looking at the Qin Dynasty in great pain, "I, I am so sad..."


    The eyes of Qin Dynasty were green immediately, and the power of magic eye was lucky.


    In that Yu Lu''s body, there is the imperial vitality left by Jing Chuqi. This imperial vitality is like a time bomb installed. As long as Jing Chuqi has an idea, Yu Lu''s body will be blown to pieces.


    The Qin Dynasty immediately became angry.


    He just stood there, motionless.


    The door to the bathroom was suddenly closed.


    Black gas, flying out of his body, filled the bathroom.


    Chaos, without any color. But the Qin Dynasty is now approaching demonization, and the power released is black.


    Several lights in the bathroom flickered a few times and then went out. So big space, suddenly become a little dark.


    Invisibly, it seems that there is a black hand holding Jing Chuqi''s body, so that she can''t move.


    Chuqi was very surprised.


    What is this?


    The power of the mind? However, how can the power of mind be able to control themselves!


    Even if it is possible, it also means that the strength of the other side must exceed their own! But he is a master in the middle of Yuanying! The other side, the other side is just a small figure in the concentration period!


    "Yu Lu, I''m here. It''s OK." The Qin Dynasty walked towards Yu Lu step by step. At the same time, his left hand was entangled with chaotic vitality, which was used to dissolve the imperial vitality of Yu Lu.


    "Stop! Don''t move!" Jing Chuqi felt a light pressure on her body, and immediately raised her hand, holding a group of yellow crystal awn, and said, "if you dare to move again, I will pinch the woman''s body!"


    Before Qin Dynasty answered her, a black figure flashed out of the air.


    It was a woman who was not very tall, but had a pair of big parts.


    Her waist is very thin, it is a kind of Lori figure that women admire most.


    And this beauty is full of murders. In her hand, she is holding a black Taidao, and the lightning waves to Jing Chuqi''s waist.


    This knife comes down, do not make Jing Chuqi really want to be cut off the waist.


    "Get out of here!"


    Jingchuqi heart, no one has ever dared to play hand to hand combat with them huangjimen!


    In her hand, she suddenly caught out a mass of yellow crystal awn.


    Then, a small golden hairpin appeared in her hand.


    This is her artifact, pure gold.


    All the instruments tempered with Huangji Yuanqi are quite hard. This small "heaven and earth Golden Phoenix hairpin" is the same.


    When Jing Chuqi waved his hand, his hairpin suddenly became bigger and turned into a golden sword in a blink of an eye. She held it in her hand and blocked a sweep of thousands of generations.


    "When!"


    Chidai''s knife was bounced back, and she stepped back a step.


    But that Jing Chuqi is more miserable, the body repeatedly explodes to retreat, again bumps into just above the wall. At the same time, her heaven and earth Golden Phoenix hairpin, now also more a crack out.


    It''s a little silly to respect Chuqi.


    How hard is the Qiankun Golden Phoenix hairpin? Even if you take a cutting saw for half a day, you can''t leave a small scratch.


    And now, it was cut a crack!


    Of course, she didn''t know that the power of the nine ghost generals was to chop!


    What''s more, the thousand generations suddenly appeared just now, and their strength was not exerted. If you really chop down with all your strength, what heaven and earth Golden Phoenix hairpin can''t stop the thousand generation''s all-out attack!


    "Hoo..." At this time, Yu Lu''s Huangji vitality in his body was being transformed into chaos by the Qin Dynasty.


    Jing Chuqi pasted it on the wall and looked on coldly.


    "It''s no use!" She said, "our imperial vigor is very strong. You can''t dispel my vitality with any magic. Just wait, the little beauty in front of you will be blown up


    "Idiot..." Qin Dynasty lightly returned a sentence, then took back the palm.


    No magic can destroy the vitality of the emperor?


    Joke! The old paper used chaotic vitality, also called the power of God!


    Now any kind of vitality is dissolved from chaos. He swept Yu Lu''s body with chaotic vitality, and he had thoroughly swept away those so-called indomitable imperial vitality."I''ll see if you blow it up." Qin Dynasty holds up her own woman and sneers at Jing Chuqi.


    "Well, since you want to see it, I''ll show it to you." Jing Chuqi sneered, no one dare to look down on them! So she grasped a yellow crystal awn and squeezed it down heavily.


    "Pa!" The yellow crystal awn was crushed by kneading, but people at that time did not have a thing.


    "Well, how could this be..." Jing Chuqi doesn''t understand the situation.


    "Ha ha, aren''t you very confident?" Qin Dynasty laughed and gave Yu Lu to Qiandai and asked her to take care of her. "Today, I''ll smash your fearless confidence completely."


    He took a step toward me.


    At the same time, the summoning skill of Jiuyou was launched, and the power of Jiuyou giant elephant was attached to the body of Qin Dynasty.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 538

    "You, who the hell are you?"


    Before the Qin Dynasty came in, Jing Chuqi felt a terrible pressure.


    This kind of pressure can only be brought to her by the elders in the sect.


    Huangjimen, with a very special magic, can explore the power of other practitioners within 100 meters. Therefore, Jing Chuqi believes in his own judgment.


    Therefore, she understood that the opposite, is not a new person of any concentration period at all! He must have his own way to hide his real strength!


    And the woman in black standing next to her is no less powerful than herself!


    God, who the hell is this! Why, she never heard of such a person.


    "Me?" Qin Dynasty touched the white glove on his hand, and then he he laughed, "I''m just a little person, I''m Qin Dynasty."


    "Qin, Qin Dynasty!" Jing Chuqi''s eyes are flying out.


    She suddenly regretted taking the task.


    Qin Dynasty, Qin Dynasty! Qin Dynasty


    In the practice world, who doesn''t know the name now!


    The contemporary descendant of luoshamen is a man who bears the magic arts of Buddhism, magic and Taoism!


    At that time, he held the sword of big Yin and Yang evil king, and cut off half of the fox and wolf mountain with one sword.


    Later, with Yuan Ying''s early strength, he defeated the master of Dharma interpretation in the golden body period!


    Jing Chuqi has always felt that she is very powerful, but she knows very well that she is just the strength of the middle term of Yuanying. In the face of the master of Dharma, she will lose and have no strength to fight back!


    And now, when this man, with a kind of patriarchal pressure, respect Chuqi understand.


    He is already the peak of Yuanying. As long as you give him a chance, he will break through and enter the realm of golden body and become a real master!


    There are nine heaven in the cultivation of truth, and nine heaven in the golden body.


    Therefore, many practitioners like to say that only when you enter the golden age, you are really buried in the threshold of cultivation.


    "Go to hell for me."


    The Qin Dynasty was very straightforward and came here one step at a time.


    At the same time, he flew a fist and hit Jing Chuqi, who was pasted on the wall.


    His fist, hidden can destroy the power of heaven and earth.


    Jiuyou giant elephant is just a force to reduce ten wisdom. Therefore, if the blow is real, Jing Chuqi''s body will be completely destroyed and turned into dust.


    She can only leave Yuanying and flee in a hurry.


    But no one wants to lose their flesh. If the physical body is destroyed, Yuanying will have to find the body to fuse again, which will lose a lot of cultivation.


    So Jing Chuqi was scared.


    She could also see how terrifying the punch was!


    "The Royal holy gate!"


    She stretched out her hands in a hurry and closed them in front of her. Yellow crystal awns gathered together, and soon formed a golden door, blocking her body.


    The fist of the Qin Dynasty is falling on the top of the imperial holy gate.


    Huangji holy gate is a defense magic of Huangji gate.


    It mobilizes the vitality of the caster''s whole body and attracts the golden power in the air to form such a gate. Such a door, even a missile, can''t blow through.


    In particular, it is made by a master of Yuan infantile period. It is very hard. If the defensive power is digitized, it is estimated to be tens of millions.


    However, such a door could not withstand the devastation of the Qin Dynasty.


    Because the power of one punch in the Qin Dynasty has already broken a hundred million!


    "Boom


    The imperial holy gate began to collapse from the place hit by the Qin Dynasty. From the wall, the power of Jingqi is directly from the door to the blue sky.


    How terrifying was the power of this punch? The whole building was pierced.


    When Jing Chuqi fell into the air, there were few left in her hands, most of which had been destroyed.


    Fortunately, she was smart and broke the connection with the gate as soon as it collapsed. Otherwise, maybe even her own body will be destroyed together.


    To the outside, is no longer that narrow bathroom, Jing Chuqi is relieved.


    Now, I have a chance to escape.


    The Golden Phoenix will fly under the feet of heaven and earth to escape.


    "Want to run?"


    Qin Dynasty stood in the broken hole upstairs, looking at Jing Chuqi outside, with a cold smile, "moved my woman, do you think you can go back alive?"


    With that, the Qin Dynasty stretched out his hand to Jing Chuqi.


    The main idea is to start.


    Generally speaking, the effect of mental arts on the practitioners is extremely correct, because every one of them is beyond the law of heaven and earth. So they don''t accept the control of another person''s mind.


    But general mindfulness is an exception, because it is already a world power. As long as the power of the Qin Dynasty surpasses the other side, he can use his mind to control him with his own world!To Chu Qi, naturally, I tasted the pain of this careless recitation.


    She had just stepped on the magic weapon, and before she could escape, she was caught by the careless recitation of the Qin Dynasty, and fell into the air in confusion. If not for her quick reaction and luck, it is estimated that she will fall 30 layers directly and turn into flesh mud.


    "Mind, how can it be..." Jing Chuqi looked at the eyes of the Qin Dynasty, some panic, "why would I be controlled by the mind?"


    "Go to hell and ask the king of hell!"


    The Qin Dynasty said, hands raised high. A golden lotus sword appeared on his palm, which was held by the void and kept spinning.


    White lotus chop.


    As long as a blow, Qin Dynasty can take Jing Chuqi''s life, and even the other party''s Yuanying will not let go!


    Jing Chuqi also felt the strong threat on the sword! As soon as her face turned white, she immediately controlled her golden phoenix hairpin and started her magic.


    "Go


    The hairpins flew into the air, and then reduced to ordinary hairpins. But these hairpins suddenly began to split and turned into one after another. In the blink of an eye, hundreds of hairpins appeared and were floating in the air.


    "Heaven and earth Golden Phoenix hairpin! The Phoenix appears


    Jing Chuqi launches the spell.


    Those hairpins, all of a sudden, were burning a golden flame. Then, one by one, they turned into Golden Phoenix, but they were all small Phoenix, each with only one meter old school


    but these Phoenix flapping wings, a large number, it seems quite frightening.


    "That''s it. Can we call it Phoenix?"


    The Qin Dynasty looked at those golden phoenix overhead and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Go to hell!" Jing Chuqi has been reckless, a wave of hands, those Golden Phoenix, like the sacred wind dare to die team like, toward the Qin Dynasty on the attack.


    "Bang bang bang bang bang!" It was as if someone had opened a machine gun again and kept shooting at the broken wall.


    This building, immediately suffered disaster. Thirty floors of the roof, for a time, rocks flying, mud splashing.


    The Golden Phoenix is extremely hard. It seems that it was chopped by an axe and many stones jumped out.


    And the Qin Dynasty stood there, accepting the baptism of the Golden Phoenix.


    I''m cultivating the Vajra Sutra. I''m going to break through the Vajra skyscraper and reach the realm of Vajra waving an axe. Therefore, Qin Chaosi did not care, and would not feel that these golden phoenix could do him any harm.


    Sure enough, hit him, the Golden Phoenix can only whisper burst open, but can not hurt him. But if this spell continues, the building will collapse.


    There are still hundreds of Phoenix in the sky. Are they all falling down?


    "Broken heart sword array!"


    So, Qin Chaoxin read a move, in his side, immediately appeared one after another of the platinum lotus chop.


    These white lotus cuts, like bullets from machine guns, kept flying away from the Qin Dynasty. One by one, it was easy to break through the Golden Phoenix wandering in the sky.


    Before Jing Chuqi could be proud of himself, his magic had been destroyed by a burst of sword rain.


    "Well, what''s the problem..."


    Jing Chuqi would never have thought that there were so many means in Qin Dynasty, and they were so terrible.


    "Well, little girl, have you had enough?"


    Just as she was stunned, a voice suddenly appeared on her head.


    She looked up and saw Qin Dynasty holding arms, wearing the suit, floating on the top, looking down at her.


    "No! I won''t just throw in the towel


    I didn''t expect that Jing Chuqi was still very tenacious, and suddenly cried out hysterically.


    "Come back to me, heaven and earth''s Golden Phoenix hairpin!" Jing Chuqi waved to his hairpin and then said to the Qin Dynasty.


    "Qin Dynasty, don''t think you are invincible! Let me tell you, Xiuzhen world is never as simple as you think! Come on, Huang Jizhen


    She said that, the heaven and earth Golden Phoenix hairpin suddenly became very big, like a sword, and then even a head into Jing Chuqi''s head of the Baihui meridians.


    That Jing Chuqi, almost the whole person was pierced.


    But her body, it is burst out a group of dazzling gold light.


    This golden light contains a strong force of gold, forcing the Qin Dynasty to fly several tens of meters, temporarily avoiding its front.


    And Jing Chuqi, but soon convergence that golden light, and then fixed floating in the air, looking at the Qin Dynasty.


    She was stabbed by her hairpin, but now she has no harm.


    Just, on her head, there was a bun with a hairpin pinned on it.


    And her eyes, too, have turned golden. Her whole body was covered with the light of gold armor.


    This is Huangji real body?


    "Huangji real body is a kind of magic that huangjimen has developed a new way." Like Baidu in the Xiuzhen world, rod, an old fellow, said, "she used her magic weapon to stimulate Baihui meridians and directly burst out of her full potential. Now, Huangji''s vitality has spread all over her body Well, let''s say, she''s in the same state as when you reached King Kong''s wave of the axe. ""What?" Qin Dynasty small surprise, unexpectedly can reach the realm of King Kong wave axe, that is too powerful!


    "Go to hell!" Jing Chuqi didn''t have time to wait for the Qin Dynasty to think about it. Her feet moved and the whole person turned into a golden wind, which instantly appeared in front of the Qin Dynasty.


    At the same time, her palm, with a golden awn, cleaved to the shoulder of the Qin dynasty like a hand knife.


    "When!"


    Qin Dynasty a Leng God, unexpectedly was chopped a positive.


    If the Qin Dynasty didn''t practice the Vajra Sutra, I''m afraid it will be split into two parts!


    And the palm of Jing Chuqi was flicked open, with a spark, and tilted back.


    There was wonder in her eyes.


    Why, oneself enters emperor extremely true body state, cannot hurt this man in front of!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 539

    Not only she, but also the Qin Dynasty.


    How did the other party split his hand? He felt the pain!


    At that moment, the Vajra Sutra seems to remind itself that it has reached the extreme of defense. If the other side''s sharpness is stronger, maybe it will collapse.


    Injured?


    These two words, Qin Dynasty seems to have not seen for a long time.


    Of course, the last time his internal strength ran wild, and he was half dead by a direct nuclear explosion was not counted.


    At that time, he had no energy at all, but now, he is full of vitality, and he is absolutely divine!


    "No way, come again, come again!"


    Jing Chuqi is not reconciled, because the emperor is very real body, it needs to spend quite a lot of energy. If it''s not done well, it will cause permanent damage to your body.


    It can be said that in order to get rid of the Qin Dynasty, she also fought for blood.


    Qin Dynasty, aren''t you crazy? Now I''ll let you know how terrible the Xiuzhen world is!


    "The emperor returns to heaven and cuts!"


    Jingchuqi body a swing, arm suddenly heavy sweep out.


    With such a swing, she suddenly swept out a golden mangle, like the moon, catapulted on the body of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Bang bang bang!" This golden crescent moon with a huge force, directly to the body of the Qin Dynasty to fly out. At the same time, the Qin Dynasty could feel the unstoppable vibration of his Vajra Sutra.


    If this kind of vibration continues, King Kong will not damage his body, and even collapse


    "Bang!" This time, the body of Qin Dynasty was smashed into the wall.


    "It''s the limit, isn''t it?" Jing Chuqi is smiling coldly.


    "Qin Dynasty, I know that you are a new man who has just entered the Xiuzhen world." Standing haughtily in the air, she gazed at the Qin Dynasty, which was smashed on the wall, and said, "your growth has made every one of the practitioners envious and envious. However, you are growing up too fast. You don''t know what a terrible place it is to cultivate the true world. "


    She said, her hands raised.


    "I''m going to give you a lesson today to let you know how terrible the Xiuzhen world is!"


    In the air, emerge one by one golden phoenix, and then continue to hiss, toward the body of the Qin Dynasty.


    Today''s Golden Phoenix, sharpness and strength can''t tolerate the sun before.


    These Phoenix impact on the body of the Qin Dynasty, directly his King Kong Sutra bumped back. Soon, Qin Dynasty''s body, more than a small scar.


    "Hoo!"


    That thousand generation''s body suddenly appeared in Qin Dynasty''s side, at the same time, her body, black armor, a little bit of condensation out.


    "Thousand generations, go back!"


    Qin Dynasty spouted a mouthful of blood, he snapped, "your task is to protect the remaining dew!"


    "But, master..." Qian Dai looked at the Qin Dynasty with hesitation in his eyes.


    "Nothing, but it''s an order!"


    Qin Dynasty eyes stare up, inside is red blood silk.


    After biting his lips, the body turned into a black smoke and disappeared again.


    "At this time, are you still acting as a hero?" Jing Chuqi sneered, "but you''re right, because if that woman dares to come up, I''ll cut her in half."


    "Hum..." The Qin Dynasty did not answer her, just wiped the blood from the corners of her mouth. And a Golden Phoenix came and smashed the arm of the Qin Dynasty open with a bang and bounced in the side of the wall.


    "I didn''t expect that, Qin Dynasty." Jing Chuqi continued, "I didn''t expect that you would be in the golden period of cultivation, and you would be so embarrassed by me, a man in the middle of Yuan Dynasty. And I can kill you at any time. "


    "Do you know why? It''s because you look down on us real practitioners. Moreover, as a person of luochamen, you may not take my huangjimen seriously. Hehe, now, you are going to pay the price of your life for your arrogance, just like rod used to be. "


    "Rod?"


    "Me?"


    A young man, an old man, was shocked at the same time.


    Two people shared memories.


    Rod was betrayed by his own men, even including the devil puppet he had worked hard to refine.


    Finally, he died.


    "Boy, you step down and let me teach this girl a good lesson!"


    Rod growled. It seemed that the old man was angry.


    "No, I''ll do it myself." Qin Dynasty is also a cold hum, "Ma Ba Zi, dare to despise Laozi."


    "Damn it, get out of here!"


    "Fuck, you stay honest for me!"


    Two people in their own consciousness, quarrel.


    At this time, Jing Chuqi didn''t know that Qin Dynasty was quarreling with rod in her mouth happily. Seeing Qin Dynasty''s silence, he thought he was desperate to die.So, ha ha, a smile, continued.


    "I forgot to tell you, in fact, we huangjimen are one of the ancient royal families. In our body, has the emperor''s blood, the emperor''s pride! Qin Dynasty, die. It''s your honor to die in the hands of our huangjimen! "


    With that, Jing Chuqi stretched out his arm.


    Her body''s Golden Crystal awn, suddenly began to condense, twinkling of an eye formed a golden gun.


    "Try the ultimate killing move of our sect. This time, it will completely end your pain."


    She raised the golden spear and pointed it at the Qin Dynasty below. "Die for me, Emperor Jiwang gun!"


    With that, she bounced a large golden light behind her, and then the whole person with a golden gun flew to the Qin Dynasty.


    The air seems to have been opened, with the roaring wind, Jing Chuqi instantly appeared in front of the Qin Dynasty.


    At the same time, the golden big gun, a stab into the stomach of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Bang!"


    "Boom


    The first half of the 25th floor, which was close to the body of the Qin Dynasty, was ok, and the second half was directly made a huge gap by the force of the big gun.


    From a distance, part of the 25th floor of the building is missing, only some reinforced concrete is left to support it.


    Fortunately, the 25th floor is the computer room. No one is there. Otherwise, I don''t know how many people will die.


    And it''s just a broken building.


    In the Qin Dynasty, the abdomen was directly penetrated by the golden gun.


    The end of the gun is held by Jing Chuqi. Her mouth with a twisted smile, because she killed the Qin Dynasty!


    After that, her name will shine brilliantly in the Xiuzhen world! They can also rise again!


    Qin Dynasty hung his head and looked at the blood flowing from his abdomen. It''s been too long. It''s been too long. Yes, it does


    Consciousness is half blurred. Old rod, I think he will take this opportunity to invade his consciousness


    His eyes, too, are green.


    The other, however, was burning with golden light.


    Is that really sharp?


    Even if you are King Kong''s body, you can also cut it!


    So, the world, there is no completely solid existence. As long as the strength is strong enough, it can be broken.


    I am really comfortable for a long time. I always regard the Vajra Sutra as an invincible plug-in. The dependence on the Vajra Sutra made the Qin Dynasty more and more relaxed


    therefore, the Vajra Sutra stopped because it did not know what the further power was.


    At that time, Qin''s belly was broken by the big gun.


    Turn yourself into a sharp weapon!


    Invincible, unbreakable! This is the real defensive power!


    King Kong waves his axe!


    "Boom Qin Dynasty''s body, suddenly flew out of two breath, hovering in the sky.


    One gold, one black.


    Jing Chuqi can''t help but block his face, some panic at the body of this has been a gun pierced man.


    Even part of the building was bombed out. How could he still be alive?


    What''s more, it seems more energetic?


    "Girl, you are looking for your own death!"


    Qin Dynasty''s mouth, said a very old-fashioned words.


    "Rod, get out of here!"


    Before Jing Chuqi reacts, he says again.


    "Boy, let''s see who is in charge."


    "Damn it, is that old man''s body the battlefield again?"


    He quarreled with himself, and Jing Chuqi saw it for the first time.


    But she couldn''t laugh, because an amazing force broke out.


    Like a whirlwind, I was directly lifted out by this force.


    In the Qin Dynasty, a big golden gun was held to stimulate the abdomen, and then slowly pulled it out.


    As if he didn''t know the pain, he looked at the blood gushing from his abdomen, but he was laughing strangely.


    The suit on his upper body was also broken in an instant, revealing his strong muscles.


    However, the blood hole in the lower abdomen is very frightening. Even the intestines were taken out.


    But soon, there was a layer of black scales on it, covering the hole. Even the intestines were covered.


    Half of the body of the Qin Dynasty began to change.


    Black scales, everywhere.


    One of his arms, directly turned into black claws, terrifying and ferocious. That half of the eyes, also turned into a thick green.


    The other half, however, is wrapped in golden Sanskrit.


    The eyes are also golden, which contains pure Buddhist power, which is completely different from the golden pupil of the golden power of Chu Qi."This, what is this..."


    "Roar!"


    Qin Dynasty became very strange body, suddenly raised his arms, roared.


    The air vibrated with it.


    Gold and black gas wrapped around him, and his figure changed again.


    Black scales, no longer one side of the climb, but the beginning of the division is very uniform.


    Two hands, also returned to the normal state, but there are some black scales on them.


    The eye is still one color on one side, representing two opposite forces.


    Hair is black and gold mixed together, it seems a little strange.


    And his skin, became very white, tender as a baby.


    The most dazzling thing is that there is the mark of a golden sword on his forehead.


    "So


    He spoke slowly, no longer in a state of quarrel, but rather leisurely, "old man, you are old. Only I am the real devil, the real God


    Finish saying, Qin Dynasty raises a head, the eye stares at Jing Chuqi''s body.


    Just like being found by a terrible existence, Jing Chuqi''s heart was suddenly as if facing the disaster of the end of the world, and he was too frightened to breathe.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 540

    "This, what kind of power is this?"


    Jing Chuqi was stunned. She had seen a lot of practitioners, as well as spirits, beasts and monsters. But this is the first time in my life.


    Is this human?


    In the Qin Dynasty, the upper body was bare and covered with black scales and magical patterns. The eyes on each side of the golden green, some bronze color, faintly emitting golden skin. And the golden sword in his brow.


    The most frightening thing for Jing Chuqi is the little sword in his eyebrows. There, it seems that there is a kind of power that can destroy heaven and earth.


    "King Kong waves his axe I have been pursuing this realm for a long time. " The Qin Dynasty said to Jing Chuqi, "today you have a good luck, let you have a look."


    Say, his foot suddenly brought up a gust of wind, the whole person instantly appeared in front of Jing Chuqi.


    At the same time, he waved his hand and swept Jing Chuqi''s neck.


    Sharp!


    As soon as he waved his hand, Jing Chuqi felt these two words!


    This is not only the power of Vajra, but also the sharpness of the Heavenly Sword!


    "When"


    Jing Chuqi used all his strength to gather the yellow crystal awn on his left hand. Then, facing the arm that the Qin Dynasty waved over, it bumped into.


    A crisp dull ring, the king Chuqi immediately wailed out.


    Her left hand was cut off by the Qin Dynasty.


    A golden arm flew out, twisting in the air.


    In this round of confrontation, there is no doubt that Jing Chuqi was defeated, and he was defeated miserably.


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    Jing Chuqi covers his broken arm. His cold and gorgeous face is full of pain and ferocity after distortion.


    "I will kill you! I will kill you


    The pain of broken arm, and it was cut off by force. If you want to get it back, it will take some time.


    Jingchuqi flies out of a Golden Phoenix behind her, picks up her broken arm and hovers in the air.


    "Haven''t you realized yet?" Qin Chao eyebrow on the head of the golden sword lit up, he is full of a sharp sword spirit, jingchuqi scared.


    The hatred and blood that had just been cut off the arm disappeared completely for a time.


    "You, what are you going to do?"


    Jing Chuqi called back her golden phoenix, floating at her feet, carrying her to escape.


    "I said, I will send you to hell!" The Qin Dynasty stretched out his hand and squeezed his fist in vain. A careless recitation, he directly pulled Jing Chuqi''s body back.


    The Golden Phoenix cried twice and disappeared in the air.


    Jing Chuqi grabs his broken arm and gasps at the Qin Dynasty in the opposite sky.


    At this time, the Qin Dynasty was not only like a demon, but also like an immortal in the sky.


    "Let me go, let me go..." Jing Chuqi pleaded, "I, I don''t dare to fight against you any more. I, I am willing to be a dog beside you, as long as you don''t kill me


    Jing Chuqi can see that the power of Qin Dynasty is higher than her.


    "You think you''re still alive?" Qin Dynasty curled his lips and said, "begging has no effect. You''ve made my group like this, and the building is broken. It''s not the main thing. It''s more important that you hurt my woman. I absolutely, absolutely, absolutely can''t forgive you. "


    With that, the Qin Dynasty raised his right hand.


    His arm, like an open sky axe, let Jing Chuqi look dizzy.


    No wonder the Qin Dynasty was called a genius of the Xiuzhen world. In just one year, he has reached such a terrible level. Even, it has surpassed some of the elder members of the same clan.


    It''s terrible How could he offend such a terrible enemy


    It''s that guy named Tang Ao. If he didn''t pay for himself, he wouldn''t have died!


    But is the Lord Tang Ao, at this time is hiding in a very safe distance, shivering.


    This building has been destroyed. If it is not repaired, no one dares to come up.


    With the cooperation of the previous generation, Yu Lu loosened the crowd for the first time. The huge Dafa building is now empty.


    Below the building, police cars, ambulances and fire engines were not full. All the people were looking at the sky nervously. They only saw the golden light flashing, and they thought that something miraculous had happened.


    An eagle flew in the sky, flew around and landed on the other side of the building.


    It fell on the roof and suddenly rolled into a tall man in black leather.


    The man, with a hooked nose and sharp eyes, was staring at the two men fighting in the opposite sky.


    "The man became more terrible."


    The eagle nose said to herself, "it seems that this time, the girl who respects Chuqi is dying for him."


    Thinking of this, he took out a cell phone and made a call."Hello, Mr. Tang. I''m sorry, we can''t finish your task. And considering that you have concealed the true identity of the target, we will consider adding a part of the Commission to compensate for our loss. "


    "Still, plus money?" Tang Ao hides in the corner, holding his own phone. Is it hard to say that he refused? How dare he! These people are more terrible than others! Offend these people, he does not mean to seek his own death!


    And now Tang Ao also has some regrets. How could he not control it for a while? After listening to those people''s bad moves, he caught Wu Xin!


    But now it''s too late. He is considering whether to let Wu Xin go immediately.


    However, Wu Xin has seen his face. If this girl goes back to tell Qin Dynasty, she will die.


    Either, or secretly do that girl! God doesn''t know, ghost doesn''t know


    "Of course. Why, don''t Mr. Tang want to pay? "


    She asked coldly.


    "No, no!" Tang Ao''s back was cold sweat, even busy way, "yes, I will. I will remit money to the account again. Don''t worry, don''t worry... "


    "OK, I''ll give you another account and remit one million yuan. The account number is..."


    Hawk nose reported out the number, Tang Hao hurriedly with the mobile phone down.


    As long as you can live, how much money is not a problem.


    "No, don''t kill me..."


    And in the sky, Jing Chuqi has been heartbroken.


    She looked at the Qin Dynasty, flinching, trying to escape. However, the Qin Dynasty had completely locked her body with the general idea.


    "Tell the king of hell." In the eyes of the Qin Dynasty, two kinds of colors of Jingguang erupted. His body suddenly flew forward, and his palm buckled to the heavenly cover of jingchuqi.


    If this button is solid, it is estimated that the fingers of the Qin Dynasty can be directly grasped into Jing Chuqi''s head.


    "If you kill me, you will never know where Wu Xin is hiding!"


    Jing Chuqi suddenly thought of something and immediately yelled it out.


    "Wu Xin?"


    Sure enough, Qin Dynasty heard these two words, immediately stopped.


    Jing Chuqi secretly breathed a sigh of relief, her heart way after all or because of that girl.


    If Tang Ao didn''t catch that girl, he would not be so miserable.


    No matter how to say, she was also a rising star in the magic way. Now, I''m a lost dog.


    "I know where Wu Xin is! If you kill me, no one will know the secret! At that time, the girl is likely to starve to death, or be found by others! She''s also pretty, maybe she''ll be forced by others, maybe! "


    "Where is she?"


    Qin Dynasty eyes a Li, stretch out a hand, pull back.


    That Jing Chuqi''s body, immediately was pulled to fly over, was seized by the Qin Dynasty neck, held in the air.


    "Cough..."


    Qin Dynasty''s hand is like a pair of tongs, even if the emperor Jizhen under the body of Jing Chuqi, also can''t help being pinched to suffocate.


    "She, she was captured by Tang Ao''s men." In Jing Chuqi''s eyes, there are pleading and longing for life.


    "Tang Ao''s man?" Qin Dynasty squint eyes, looking at Jing Chuqi, "is it you who caught her?"


    "No! Not me Jing Chuqi quickly shook his head, "it''s a few of his thugs! How can I be so proud of catching an ordinary girl? "


    "Hum!" The Qin Dynasty sneered, "beside Wu Xin, there is always someone to protect him. If it wasn''t for you, how could she have been tied up? "


    "Yes, it''s Wu Xin''s relatives who helped!"


    "Relatives?" The eyebrows of the Qin Dynasty were picked.


    "Yes, her uncle and aunt. Also, there is a fake foreign devil named Jack. They help Tang Ao to ask Wu Xin out alone


    "It''s them


    There was a murderous spirit in Qin Dynasty.


    Before his eyes, the figures of those people appeared.


    Zhou Shufen, Wu Xin''s aunt. It must be the bad woman. And the fake foreign devils, they don''t have a good heart.


    Good good, since you dare to bully my Qin Dynasty''s head, I will let you see my fierce!


    But there are still some things that Qin Dynasty can''t understand. Zhou Shufen and Jack are not allowed. Wu Xin''s uncle, how can he participate in such a thing.


    After all, blood is thicker than water!


    Or say, the interest has let him be hoodwinked by lard, for money even his niece can sell!


    "Come on, where is she now?"


    Qin asked coldly.


    "You, if you spare me, I''ll tell you..."


    "Say it


    "Qi, Qige hotel."


    Jing Chuqi immediately said the place, he was afraid that the Qin Dynasty would get angry and kill her directly."Good."


    The Qin Dynasty gave a smile and then said to the descendant of huangjimen, "I can not kill you today, but I can avoid death, but I can''t live. You hurt my woman. If you don''t have a good time, I''m sorry for myself


    "You, what are you going to do?"


    I''m afraid of Chuqi.


    "Destroy your body, take your baby to run, hide back to Huangji gate and practice well. Next time, if you don''t succeed, don''t come out in disgrace. "


    The Qin Dynasty said, the right hand has been wrapped in a white boxing set.


    The power of Jiuyou giant elephant is attached to the body again. Now, it is full of sharp sword spirit.


    "No, no!"


    Jing Chuqi only had time to whisper, and the fist of Qin Dynasty had fallen on her abdomen.


    Just as before his own abdomen was penetrated by people, this respect to Chuqi''s abdomen, also by his blow to burst.


    "Boom With the stirring of sword spirit and insolent force, the whole body of King Chuqi turned into a mass of flesh and blood, and floated in the air.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 541

    "Qin Dynasty!"


    as like as two peas, the baby yuan, who is exactly the same as Jing Chu Qi, flew out and fled to the air. He cried out to the Qin Dynasty, "I will report it again in the future."


    "Just you?" The Qin Dynasty is carrying both hands, disdain ground smile, "go back to practice a few hundred years again."


    "Ah, ah!" The yuan baby screamed all the way and suddenly turned into light and left.


    The destruction of the body is a hindrance to later cultivation.


    Jing Chuqi was originally a demon disciple, but later practice was difficult. Now that the Qin Dynasty has come, her future is almost ruined.


    I''m afraid that after returning to the school, everyone''s attitude towards themselves will become different.


    "Jing Chuqi has been abandoned."


    Far away from a platform, the eagle nose said to the mobile phone, "the current strength of the Qin Dynasty is hard to estimate. It may be in the late Yuan Dynasty. Next time, make a new plan for him. Otherwise, he will destroy our alliance


    "Black Hawk, I find you are really more and more timid now."


    On the other side of the phone, a nice voice said, "in addition to the fact that Yama has been playing tricks on us all the time, the alliance is still stable. We have been relying on the plans of the Qin Dynasty and have been very successful. Only one day, the monster gate will restore its former glory and stand at the head of the six gates of the magic road


    "Headmaster, I think it''s better to think about things more." Hawk nose shrugged his shoulders and continued, "last time you underestimated the strength of the Qin Dynasty and sent Mangshan to find him. As a result, this stupid cow was directly killed, and now there is not a whole body left. "


    "That''s why Mangshan didn''t strive for success." The voice over there is still indifferent, "also, Qin Dynasty is born with a demon body, with a magic pill. If she doesn''t do it, I''m the only one in charge to go and take it. As long as we can make the monster gate rise again, I can use whatever means it is


    "Master, are you sure you want to do this?"


    "Yes, I am sure. Black eagle, you help me to keep an eye on the Qin Dynasty. At the same time, we will continue to take over the task of the alliance and increase the funds for its activities. I have prepared a lot for Hongmeng Taoist Association. Well, don''t say much. I have a lot of things to do and I''m busy. You can keep an eye on it. Hang up, dear Hei hei. "


    It seems that he also sent a kiss on the phone, which made the eagle nose Black Hawk a cold sweat.


    I am the master of the sect. Sometimes I look like a little girl.


    However, it was hard for her. When she was still very young, she took over such a mess as monster gate.


    Now in the six gates of the magic Road, the monster gate is the first.


    Why? Because now the number of monsters is the largest, and there are some old monsters guarding, which makes outsiders have to be convinced.


    But those old monsters are hidden in the mountains and forests. If the headmaster doesn''t play the demon flute, they will not appear. But the name of man, the shadow of the tree. Just because of them, the monster gate has great prestige now.


    But it doesn''t mean that the other five demons will willingly follow the monster gate. After all, there is a saying that if they are not of our own race, their hearts will be different.


    Now although it is on the surface, the six gates of the devil''s road have formed a very united alliance to jointly resist the pressure from the right path.


    In fact, in private, it is a fight between the public and the secret, and everyone wants to seize the position of the head of the evil way.


    Yan Luomen, in particular, has made plans again and again. Now some of the elders of yanluomen have awakened again and climbed out of the tomb.


    Their power, vaguely, is about to surpass the monster gate, which makes the master feel more crisis.


    But the headmaster is very powerful, she bet a treasure for herself, that is the Qin Dynasty.


    No one thought that the Qin Dynasty, which had just started his career and had no money at all, would now be a famous master of cultivation.


    Even Jing Chuqi such a character, in his hands, but also at will bully the role.


    So powerful, let people look up to.


    Black Hawk is a very delicate monster. He always feels that his master will damage some things in this man named Qin Dynasty.


    If not, her plan will eventually be broken in his hands.


    But their own reminder, the door master is always a smile, but it is not a matter.


    "Well, since the headmaster said something, I will do it."


    Black Eagle finally gave himself a very ironic smile, and then put away the mobile phone, the whole person turned back to a black goshawk, flapping its wings and flying into the air.


    Qin Dynasty did not notice this scene, he killed Jing Chuqi, there is a strong sense of powerlessness in the body.


    He turned into a black light, and instantly appeared in the corner behind the Dafa group building, avoiding everyone''s sight.


    As soon as he landed, the magic lines and scales on his body were all scattered. The golden light is also gradually disappearing, and the small sword mark on the head is also a little faded.


    It''s really exhausting to maintain this transformation.


    The Qin Dynasty remembers that after the transformation, it was the devil Luohan, and the Buddha and the devil were one.But now? Another power of Taoist Heavenly Sword! Now, what is it after all?


    Although it is not cold to be naked, it is also unavoidably indecent in this winter.


    The Qin Dynasty took out his black windbreaker from xumijie and put it on his body.


    Take out a cigarette and light it for yourself.


    He sat on the curb and saw a group of people in front of him bustling around under the damaged building, only feeling a little ashamed. He and Jing Chuqi a battle, accidentally to the building to do this.


    Fortunately, the building is strong, otherwise, if it collapses, I don''t know how many people will be killed and injured.


    "Master."


    When the smoke of the Qin Dynasty, the smoke of Qin Dynasty disappeared.


    "Miss Yu Lu is looking for you."


    Thousands of generations of appearance, let the Qin Dynasty can not help but think of Roxie that female devil.


    I haven''t seen that girl since I came back to the mainland. I was hurt by her very miserable, the next time I see her, I must beat her ass hard!


    "Well, I see."


    The Qin Dynasty nodded, snuffed out the cigarette end, and then patted his butt and stood up.


    He followed Qiandai through the crowd and found the domineering female president.


    At this time, the female president was accompanied by two bodyguards, who directly arrested Tang Ao, vice president of Dafa group.


    "Let go, let go of me!"


    That Tang Ao is still struggling, "what are you people going to do! That''s the police over there. I''ll call the police and arrest you! "


    "Mr. Tang Ao, I think we should have a good talk."


    Seeing this, the Qin Dynasty felt relieved.


    Sure enough, she is her own woman. She has already thought of many things for herself.


    After this battle, Yu Lu knew that this matter must have something to do with Tang Ao.


    Because that respect Chu Qi, is Tang Ao''s female secretary at all!


    "I, I don''t know anything!"


    Tang Ao saw the Qin Dynasty coming from afar and was scared to pee his pants. "Well, I just hired the secretary the other day. I don''t know who she is."


    "Less acting." Qin Dynasty coldly smile, embrace an arm, ask in front of this by bodyguard to restrain the man, "tell me, Wu Xin was shut in where."


    "I, I really don''t know!"


    Tang Ao knows, this matter is now dead also cannot admit. Otherwise, so many policemen are on the scene, burning Datura by themselves, and kidnapping the boss''s wife. It''s strange that they don''t arrest themselves!


    "Don''t admit it, do you?" Qin Dynasty ha ha a smile, "good, I don''t mind to send a person on the road."


    Qin Dynasty said, handed the two bodyguards a cigarette, "brother two hard, help me take him to the side of no one''s place."


    "Brother Qin is very kind." These two bodyguards were people who had been with Qin Dynasty before. They admired him very much. "Brother Qin, if you let us throw this guy into the river to feed the fish, it''s OK."


    That Tang Ao''s heart clutters for a moment, the heart of this guy is too cruel, said to kill people!


    You can''t! Do you still have a king''s law in your eyes? "


    Tang Ao that some fat figure, desperately struggling to get rid of the arms of two bodyguards.


    But the bodyguards of the Liao family are all elites in a hundred.


    Two people motionless, arms like tongs, firmly grasp Tang Ao''s body, let him struggle.


    "Royal law?" Qin Dynasty heard his words, can''t help but want to laugh, "you Tang Ao also know Wang FA said?"


    "When, of course! I am a law-abiding citizen


    Tang Ao''s words are false.


    "Well, if a man who burns Datura and dares to kidnap a girl is also a law-abiding citizen." Qin Dynasty smile, looked at his beautiful woman, continued to say, "then I Qin Dynasty is really a good youth to choose one in ten thousand."


    "Why, what fire Datura?" Tang Ao is still playing silly, "you, what are you talking about."


    "Load, keep loading." The Qin Dynasty pinched his fist and gave out a cackle sound, "I don''t know for a while, you can still pretend to come out."


    "Help! Police help! Here''s someone to kill! "


    Tang Ao at this time can no longer take into account the face, otherwise, his small life may really want to end.


    He yelled like a pig at the top of his voice.


    Such a cry really caught everyone''s attention. People around are thinking, what''s the matter? It''s going to be Chinese New Year. Are you going to kill pigs?


    The police, who were maintaining the law and order, were immediately attracted.


    "What''s going on?"


    Several men in police uniform came over and looked at the Qin Dynasty. Then they frowned and asked.


    "You can arrest people in front of the police. Do you want to spend the Spring Festival in the detention house?"


    "Yes, yes, comrade police!" Tang Ao seemed to see the Savior. He twisted twice and said, "I, I am Tang Ao, vice president of Dafa group. They are plotting against me. You see, they are still holding me and trying to find a place to kill me! ""Let''s go! Who gives you the right to arrest? "


    Exclaimed a young policeman.


    The two bodyguards looked at each other, thinking that the police had spoken, so let go.


    But the Qin Dynasty is a wave of hands, meaning you two continue to grasp, don''t move.


    In the Qin Dynasty, it was just like an imperial edict to these two bodyguards. Brother Qin has given orders. He will never pit his own people.


    "Oh, you''re good"


    an old policeman looked at the Qin Dynasty and looked a little enigmatic, "dare to confront the police?"


    "No way." Qin Dynasty hehe smile, "police notice, can not misunderstand ah, I am a good man."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 542

    "Ha ha, I''ve been a policeman for so many years, and I''ve never heard anyone say that I''m a bad person."


    The old policeman laughed and said, "come on, what are you doing with them. Now it''s a society ruled by law. If you want to arrest people, you can arrest them. You don''t have this right. "


    "That''s it." "Qin quickly said," some of the police are arrogant, but they don''t let go of their arrogance? Believe it or not, I''ll handcuff you? "


    "Yang Jie, help me


    That Tang Ao seems to know the young police, open his mouth and shout.


    "Mr. Tang, don''t worry. With me, Yang Jie, I see who dares to move you today."


    The young policeman named Yang Jie said as if he were just.


    "Take him away." Qin Dynasty is lazy to discuss with these police what, he waved, said to the two bodyguards.


    "You have eaten the gall of bear heart leopard!" Yang Jie immediately glared at the Qin Dynasty and said, "you''re breaking the law!"


    "Sorry, I still have the right to arrest people." The Qin Dynasty wanted to rescue Wu Xin as soon as possible, so as not to have a long dream. Therefore, he directly showed his ID card of the seventh division and showed it to the policemen.


    "This man is suspected of arson, trafficking, kidnapping. So, I need to take him away and cooperate with our investigation. "


    Qin said, pointing to the Tang Ao who was taken by two bodyguards.


    "Ha ha ha, that''s funny."


    The young policeman, Yang Jie, however, bent over with a smile, "who do you think you are? James Bond? Or a national agent? Fool me with a document I don''t understand? "


    He pointed to the documents in the hands of the Qin Dynasty, and his front teeth were brilliant with laughter.


    The young policeman laughed happily, but the old one shivered.


    It seems that I have seen this certificate somewhere!


    "What an idiot." Qin Dynasty can''t help but curl his lips, "even the seventh section of the certificate have not seen, you this police can do now, it is really rare."


    "Seventh section!"


    The old policeman finally understood.


    No wonder, I see that certificate, will be so familiar.


    Section 7, when they just joined the police force, they were reminded of this mysterious special department.


    It''s just that the above people simply mentioned a few words, plus that they have never really seen this department. After a long time, everyone has forgotten it.


    "Yang Jie, let''s go."


    Now that he thinks of this special department, the old police should remind Yang Jie.


    Speaking of Yang Jie, he is the son of the Minister of security and is regarded as the prince party.


    This kid, he has some influence in the police station. Besides, he has a good relationship with some local gangsters. It is said that Yang Jie has a very good relationship with long Weiqiang, the second-largest local Mafia leader. He is almost like a brother.


    if Murong has the final say, the Dongchuan underground world is brother.


    Therefore, the Qin Dynasty took out a certificate, that Yang Jie can not think, on the wanton ridicule.


    "Lao Bi, what''s the matter with you?"


    Yang Jie looked at his colleague, patted him on the shoulder and said, "are you scared by such a fake certificate?"


    "The other party is from the seventh subject. We can''t afford to get involved."


    The old Bi had to whisper in Yang Jie''s ear.


    "Section seven, what happened to the seventh! Which department is not under the control of the security department! "


    Yang Jie some arrogant ground says.


    Lao Bi''s eyebrows jumped. Other relevant departments are indeed under the control of the security department, but the seventh section is not here. It is the Department directly responsible for the chairman.


    "Don''t challenge my patience." The Qin Dynasty was a little uncomfortable. "I''ll give you a minute. If you don''t get out of the way, I won''t be polite."


    "Not at all?" Yang Jie patted the waist with the gun, disdained to look at the Qin Dynasty, "you boy has a good courage, dare to say this to the police! Say, what''s your name, say it and let me hear it. Who is so stupid as to be like this


    "Blind man." The Qin Dynasty pointed to the name printed on his certificate, "can''t you see it? My name is Qin Dynasty."


    "Qin Dynasty?" Yang Jiegang thought, "what is the Qin Dynasty..."


    All of a sudden, this guy''s face was a little ugly.


    Qin Dynasty, Qin Dynasty, these two words, most people may not have heard of.


    Even he himself hesitated for a moment.


    If in Dongchuan City Road, few people dare to mention two words of Qin Dynasty. They usually call this man, Lord Qin!


    Sleeping trough! Isn''t that the boss behind Murong river!


    He and Tang Ao, and long Weiqiang three people made such a pile of things, is not to be able to uproot Murong Jiang''s forces from Dongchuan City, and then let long Weiqiang be the underground leader?


    Zhengchou couldn''t find the right master. The Qin Dynasty even sent it to the door."Oh, who should I be? It turned out that he was the famous Lord Qin in the road"


    Yang Jie soon calmed down and sneered, "no wonder I dare to be so lawless and dare to arrest people in broad daylight. Qin Dynasty, people call you Lord Qin, that is afraid of you. But I am not afraid of you, and I will arrest you. "


    "Arrest me?" Qin Dynasty is funny.


    "Yes With that, Yang Jie also demonstrated and took out his handcuffs.


    "You dare to abuse your power!" Yu Lu stopped working and stood up and glared at the young policeman. "Even if it''s a policeman, you can''t arrest anyone at will! I''m Yu Lu, President of Dafa group. I want to see who dares to take my fiance in front of me


    "President?" Yang Jie weighed it secretly.


    The president of Dafa group still has some influence in Dongchuan City. After all, the government has increased a lot of GDP every year, which is also the object of government''s key protection and training.


    But we can''t give up the whole Dongchuan underworld for the sake of a group president.


    "What about the president? Everyone is equal before the law." Seeing that Yu Lu is very beautiful, Yang Jie is a bit confused and arranges his police uniform.


    "as a glorious people''s police officer, I''m just performing my duty. This beautiful miss president, your fiance has disturbed the public order of our society. I must take him away. "


    "Yang Jie, we really can''t control the seventh subject..."


    Old bi was really afraid of offending the seventh subject. He reminded Yang Jie again.


    But Yang Jie was a little bit giddy at this time. He didn''t understand what Lao Bi meant. He thought Lao bi was afraid.


    "I said," Lao Bi, what are you afraid of. Isn''t he a rascal leader? Return to Lord Qin! Well, in front of me, I will become a grandson. "


    Yang Jie said, pointing to the Qin Dynasty road.


    "Don''t you release vice president Tang quickly?"


    "Damn it..." Qin Dynasty finally some patience can not help, the heart has been pressing a fire. Wu Xin doesn''t know where she is now. She doesn''t have time to argue with the police.


    "Get out of here!"


    The body of Qin Dynasty suddenly burst out a strong momentum, that Yang Jie only felt a sharp wind on the pavement, and then the whole person was blown out.


    "Bang!" His body was like a kite with a broken string, which hit the police car behind him.


    "When!" The police car was bumped, and it was three meters away. Yang Jie fell to the ground and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "You, dare you attack the police?"


    A group of police immediately gathered around. A new policeman even pulled out a gun without bullets and pointed to the Qin Dynasty.


    "No, everybody, don''t be impulsive!"


    Lao Bi knows the real identity of the Qin Dynasty. Don''t beat Yang Jie. Even if you kill him directly, there is no way to deal with the Qin Dynasty.


    Because people in the seventh division have homicide immunity.


    "Good, good, you..." Yang Jie covered his chest and was helped up by two colleagues. "How dare you attack the police? I have to abolish you today."


    Yang Jie is a bit of a tiger. I don''t know how he got it. He flew out in a muddle.


    He thought that the Qin Dynasty gave him a punch, and he was thinking about how this Ya was so powerful.


    It seems that he has good skills. No wonder he will become the godfather of the underworld in Dongchuan City.


    But even if he is the godfather of the underworld, he has to lie in front of me Yang Jie today!


    "Tang Ao, let your friends get away from me!"


    Qin Dynasty angry, a from the hands of two bodyguards, one hand raised the collar of Tang Ao, held him in the air.


    This Tang Ao is fat and has to have a hundred and eighty pounds. But in the hands of the Qin Dynasty, if nothing.


    At the same time, another hand of the Qin Dynasty suddenly took out a silver magnum pistol and pointed to Tang Ao''s head.


    Tang Ao was so scared that he almost didn''t pee his pants.


    No wonder people on the road are called Lord Qin. How can he still have a guy in his hand!


    This magnum, the gun body is cold, although did not touch his skin, but Tang Ao has felt a chill, stimulate to his own bones.


    "No, don''t shoot!"


    Tang Ao howled.


    "Put down the gun!" A group of police are also surprised, have pulled out with guns, pointing to the Qin Dynasty.


    As long as the Qin Dynasty dares to have any action, they guarantee that this guy will be beaten into a plug.


    "Well, Qin Dynasty, you dare to hide guns privately. Your crime is not light!"


    Yang Jie''s eyes twinkled with abnormal light, staring at the Qin Dynasty, and pointing the gun in his hand to his head, "but I suggest you be smart. There are so many people here, and you only have one. If you dare to shoot, there will be no good business "


    at this time, they are surrounded by a lot of people.


    The building has already attracted a lot of visitors because it has been damaged. Now the police and gangsters face each other in the street, which attracts many onlookers."I only say it once."


    Qin Dynasty seems to be unable to see those black muzzle at all, just a sneer, and then hang down the muzzle, to Tang Ao''s thigh, bang, pull the trigger.


    A bullet drill past, Tang Ao''s thigh suddenly opened a blood flower.


    That Tang Ao painful howl straight, with kill a pig like.


    Several policemen nearby were so scared that they almost didn''t stare out.


    They did not expect that the Qin Dynasty actually dared to shoot.


    "If you don''t step back, the next shot will be his head."


    Say, Qin Dynasty gun muzzle again aimed at Tang Ao''s head.


    Tang Ao is scared to cry disorderly, for fear that it is not the leg that will open the hole, but his head.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 543

    Bullets are merciless, and look at the expression of the Qin Dynasty, it seems that they do not put their lives in mind.


    Kill him!


    Tang Ao''s mind, at that time floated such an idea.


    Therefore, Tang Ao also don''t want what face, should cry to beg.


    "Don''t, don''t kill me, I say everything, everything!"


    "Really?"


    The Qin Dynasty raised its head and took a look at him.


    "Really! Really Tang Ao repeatedly nodded, his head almost did not shake down.


    "That''s about it." The Qin Dynasty was somewhat satisfied.


    Some people can''t talk to them well. They have to force themselves to be rude. It''s really cheap.


    "You, you put down the gun!" Yang Jie swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said to the Qin Dynasty.


    "If you''re talking nonsense, I''ll blow his head off." Qin Dynasty snapped, he has never been so bothered by a person. This is Yang Jie. It must have no brain.


    "Yang, Yang Jie!" That Tang Ao also called out, "you quickly let your people put down the gun! I don''t want to die


    "What a coward Yang Jie curled his mouth, weighing whether to close the gun.


    But now is a rare opportunity to directly bring down the leader of Dongchuan City. If you miss it, I''m afraid it will be difficult to deal with him in the future!


    Just as he hesitated, the cell phone in his pocket rang.


    "It''s strange who will call me at this time."


    Yang Jie is strange, picked up the phone to see, is his father called.


    This is even more strange, because his father is usually very busy with his work and seldom has time to take care of himself. Why did I call you all of a sudden today? Is it the last time I told my dad that I was transferred to the Kyoto security department, and I got the answer?


    Ha, today is really double happiness.


    thinking of this, Yang Jie has no pain, and his eyes are full of brilliance.


    "Dad, what''s the matter? Can I go to Kyoto now?"


    "Go to your mother''s leg!"


    There''s a phone call. Who knows.


    My father, it seems, is very angry.


    This scared Yang Jie, the new HTC almost flew out of his hand.


    "Dad, you, what''s wrong with you?"


    My father is never angry, and doting on himself is not good. The last time he accidentally drove and killed a mayor''s secretary. His father didn''t blame him, but also put the matter down.


    Today, why is the fire so big.


    "Are you crazy?"


    On the phone, Yang Jie''s father swore, "the seventh branch of the people you also go to provoke, you don''t want to die?"


    "Section seven What''s wrong with section seven? "


    Yang Jie is still a little confused.


    "Damn it, the police told you how to carry it back. Did you only have shit in your head?"


    Yang''s father couldn''t help scolding.


    "If you want to continue to hang out in the police station, come back to me. Otherwise, don''t blame me for not protecting you


    With that, the father hung up.


    Yang Jie received the phone and turned his eyes several times.


    He''s not a fool. He knows what his father means on the phone.


    The seventh, really can''t be provoked?


    After weighing for a long time, Yang Jie put down his gun.


    "Qin Dynasty, as long as you release hostages, anything is easy to say, you release hostages first."


    But he can''t let the Qin Dynasty go like this, otherwise how can he explain to these people around him. Yang Jie, a policeman, gave in to the underworld forces?


    How can he get out of here!


    "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    The Qin Dynasty did not take care of Yang Jie, but turned to ask Tang Ao.


    "Tell me, where did you hide Wu Xin?"


    "In, an abandoned chemical plant in the western suburbs..."


    Tang Ao said trembling.


    "Well, it would have been over if I had said no for a long time." The Qin Dynasty threw him directly to the ground like garbage.


    "Ouch The fat man murmured in pain as he crushed his leg.


    Qin chaocai didn''t care whether he was dead or alive. He was directly under the gaze of a group of policemen and walked to the side of his motorcycle.


    "Yu Lu, thousands of generations will follow you to protect you." Qin Dynasty dropped a sentence, "the rest of the matter, I will do it."


    With that, he pedaled the motorcycle and started the motor directly.


    Roaring, the motorcycle is like a wild animal, and passers-by are watching and marveling.


    "Boy, is this a motorcycle or a tractor?"


    A traffic policeman who followed to maintain order even exclaimed.


    "You, you can''t run!"


    Yang Jie also pretended to be false, and cried out.


    Qin Dynasty ignored him, started a motorcycle, the whole person into a black wind jumped out.In front of him was blocked by a large row of police cars. The Qin Dynasty pulled the front of the car, lifted it up directly, and then jumped high up from the cars.


    "My God, flying man!"


    "Ke Shouliang is still alive..."


    A group of onlookers, it''s like watching a play today.


    However, the Qin Dynasty is also a little strange, how Yang Jie before and he tit for tat, received a phone call, suddenly no confidence it.


    At this time, on the top of a building on one side, sat a beautiful woman in red.


    The beauty was wearing a red windbreaker and a phoenix mask on her face.


    She was sitting on the edge of the building, a pair of jeans wrapped very plump and shapeless legs, banging back and forth against the wall.


    "This idiot always gets himself into trouble."


    The beauty is holding a black mobile phone in her hand and says with a very helpless tone.


    "Yes, yes, this guy is an idiot with three levels!"


    A pink make-up box, stopped on the beautiful woman''s shoulder, cried in a shrill voice.


    "It was a nightmare to be with him! Master, you are the best. "


    "Ha ha, but how do I feel that when you come back, there is something you don''t want?"


    Xi stretched out his finger and flicked it on Rouge''s body.


    "Haha, that''s not because, with this guy, you can have a fight and fight!"


    Rouge laughed twice.


    "Well, we have to follow him. Rouge, go. "


    Xi said, jumping directly from the upstairs.


    In the whirring wind, rouge flew down faster and emerged in front of her.


    Then, the Rouge''s body is constantly expanding, and it will grow in the wind, and soon it becomes a huge cosmetic box the size of a table.


    "Let''s go!"


    Rouge gave out a sharp hiss, and then flew at high speed, chasing the motorcycle of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Boss, what do you think of my new Honda?"


    "It''s good. It sounds good." A man with colorful hair listened to his brother''s motor and said.


    In the western suburb of Dongchuan City, a group of mobs gathered on the Panshan highway of Guogong mountain.


    These people are all drag racing parties, and each likes to drive motorcycles, which is more dangerous than driving.


    If the car is hit, pop up an air bag or something, you can still save your life.


    But the motorcycle speed is fast, this collision, people can fly out a few tens of meters.


    Once the boss of this mob was a motorcycle racing expert.


    At that time, he raced to an inhuman level. It is said that when he drives, he does not wear glasses, he always tears.


    It''s a myth that he''s riding a bike. There''s no stronger opponent in the whole north than he is.


    Later, this guy became more and more rampant. Once he drove a motorcycle and had to compete with the train.


    When the mob people think about it, the boss wants to speed up with the train, so let''s fix it. These people, they''re all extreme guys. If the boss really wins the train, it is also the glory of the mob.


    However, the road conditions beside the railway track are not suitable for direct speed racing.


    Therefore, a clever vagabond thought of a way.


    He said, what is the speed of the train and the starting speed of the motorcycle.


    So, they set up a method, that is to let the boss, in the moment the train comes, quickly from the track.


    In this way, it is equal to winning the train.


    This stupid idea won the approval of all people at that time.


    So, everyone began to work. Bridging, paving.


    Finally, some people are still broadcasting it live.


    It is said that reporters of some small newspapers in the city were startled and gathered here secretly.


    Because there is no motorcycle, no beauty carrying, you can''t join the party.


    As a result, these tabloid journalists have taken great pains to buy a Yamaha.


    But he also has a trick, the whole second-hand electric car, the battery is not good.


    However, it was difficult for him. He pushed his car and climbed up the Panshan road of Guogong mountain. What''s more, what''s more, it''s his old grandmother on his back.


    Although he was despised all the way, this guy had a cheeky attitude to stop all foreign disdain.


    In addition, he also got the big news as he wanted. Finally, he became the vice president of the small newspaper after a burst of success with this news.


    Because that night, the king of the tyrants, because of the heavy rain, the road was slippery, and he directly slipped out of the road, and then hit the train head on.


    This guy was so miserable that his head was knocked off by the train and hung on the front of the car.The body and the car flew out, fell to one side and exploded, becoming a burnt corpse.


    Even so, he took the car and glided forward for hundreds of meters, which scared all the mobs into a stupor.


    That tabloid reporter''s old lady, her eyes are not very good, she has never been on the train in her whole life, so I''ve seen it today..


    No wonder all said that the train, the original is really a fire past.


    The old lady is still muttering.


    Later, it is said that their boss''s head directly from Dongchuan City to Kyoto overnight.


    It is estimated that he has achieved his goal of pursuing the ultimate speed.


    "Boss, tonight''s game, no problem."


    The little brother patted his new car and bit the one sitting in the car. He was dressed in colorful clothes and was burning with smoke. The girl who was not 16 years old might have listened and asked his boss.


    The little girl was biting her hand.


    "Don''t kiss. It''s wet."


    "Hey, hey, good girl." The man with colored hair laughed and looked at his little brother''s horse and licked his lips. "When I win the prize today, I''ll give you a good rub."


    "Hey, boss, that''s a deal."


    When the little brother''s light happy car thing, did not notice his boss''s eyes lecherous, still Wu from excited.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 544

    It was the girl who noticed that, secretly threw a wink at the boss, so that he mixed up to give.


    Although he also brought a little girl, but this beauty is not as good as younger brother. After all, it''s still a young man. The young man is more young and beautiful.


    "boss, but tonight''s game will be very dangerous"


    the boy asked his boss.


    "Danger?" The boss laughed and said, "Xiaomeng, in the eyes of our vagabonds, when did there ever be a danger?"


    He said, pointing to the bridge across the river in front of him.


    This Guogong mountain stands next to the Sichuan river. At the top of Guogong mountain, a bridge with railway tracks stands there like a long dragon in the dark.


    This bridge is a railway track that must pass through to and from Zhongchuan city.


    The purpose of these mobs is to have a fierce Death Race on this bridge.


    At that time, he was in the position of bridgehead, once a legendary mob boss, who was hit by a train.


    Today, these young people want to make a new legend. They want to start the car and have a death race with the train on this bridge just before the train comes.


    Although there are a lot of rioters to see the activity, only a few dozen people really dare to participate in the activity.


    These more than ten people, a motorcycle, stopped on the track, and their mounts kept roaring.


    "Did you see that?"


    A group leader, dressed in a black leather jacket, was a man with long hair and a shawl. He was tied with several chains for decoration.


    He straddled his fiery red motorcycle, in the last position of the team, but also the most dangerous position.


    But instead of being afraid, he exclaimed with great excitement.


    "This one is the legendary death track! Now, I ask you, are any of you afraid? "


    "No!"


    Cried a group of mobs.


    "Well, answer me, what is the wealth of our vagabonds?"


    "Speed!"


    "What is the pursuit of our vagabonds?"


    "Speed!"


    "What is the life of our mob?"


    "Speed


    The leader seemed satisfied, nodded, and then said.


    "Yes! If we lose speed, we are walking dead! Today, let''s let the vagabonds bloom our life again! As long as you can win this competition, you can get 10000 yuan! Get ready. The train is coming soon


    Feng limeng, who was called Xiaomeng just now, is very nervous. His hands are sweating when he touches his car.


    Running a race with a train is impossible if you are not afraid.


    "Look at your success."


    The girl behind gave Xiao Meng a white eye.


    Xiaomeng is ashamed in his heart. How can he be inferior to a girl.


    Just as everyone was anxiously waiting for the train to arrive, a mob suddenly called out.


    "There''s another one coming up from below!"


    This voice, startled a lot of people.


    Everyone looked at the Panshan road below, and sure enough, a black Yamaha was roaring up the Panshan road.


    "This, the sound of the car..."


    Xiao Meng''s eyes were bright, "great!"


    And this man was the Qin Dynasty.


    He followed the GPS and drove here.


    The shortest distance shown above is through the railway bridge at guogongshan, and then from the Chuanhe River to the western suburbs.


    However, there were some unexpected things in the Qin Dynasty. How could so many people gather in such a remote place so late?


    After a careful look, the heart just know.


    It turned out to be a mob.


    They looked as if they were waiting for the train. The Qin Dynasty could not help but curl their lips. I''m really young. I don''t know how to cherish my life.


    People''s life is only once, consumed, it will never be found again.


    But young people don''t know how to cherish, instead, they spend their lives in pursuit of other things.


    It''s their pursuit, and they''re crazy about it.


    But did they ever think that when something really happened, he would be quick to close his eyes.


    But what about their parents, the people who care about them?


    The moment left to their relatives is illusory.


    The Qin Dynasty is here to think for others, but the other end of the mob is a burst of ridicule of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Who is this man"


    "new man!"


    "Oh, you see, he''s a rookie in driving. He must be a rich second generation. He thinks his car is good, so he comes to the race. ""Well, when you watch the real game for a while, don''t hit him."


    All of a sudden, a signal came from the man who had made arrangements.


    "The train is coming! Start countdown, 3, 2, 1! "


    With the fall of 1, more than a dozen motorcycles loaded with beautiful women on the track all started their motors and then jumped out.


    Even the best car can''t accelerate to more than 200 miles in an instant.


    As a result, there is still room for them. Ten seconds before the train comes, it starts to speed up.


    These ten seconds are like a blink of an eye.


    Feng limeng concentrated on driving the motorcycle to 230 miles.


    Wear windproof glasses, otherwise tears will not run away.


    The girl, called Xiaoyin, hugged herself and screamed excitedly behind her.


    Feng limeng really wants to go back and give this girl a mouth. What''s your name? Do you want to scare me to death!


    But he did not have this Kung Fu, he could only pay attention to the road conditions in front of him.


    Behind him came the clatter of the train pressing on the rails. In the past, this little noticed voice now seems to be a music from hell, urging its adrenaline.


    "Xiaomeng! You speed up! The train is catching up


    When Xiaoyin''s eyes were completely dazzled by the train''s lights, she turned from excited to panic and cried out.


    At this time, some of the rioters behind Feng limeng gave up the competition one after another.


    But when the train ran after them, they knew what was really terrible.


    The so-called pursuit, in the face of death, is not worth mentioning!


    When death fell on their shoulders, they were frightened, they cowered, one by one deflected the front of the car and flashed off the tracks.


    Even Feng limeng''s boss had to give up this death competition.


    The rest of the mob and the leader of the mob finally got off the rails.


    The team leader is also a cold sweat, he has always been behind Feng limeng.


    Both men''s cars reached 250 miles, but compared with the train, it was still a little slow.


    The surrounding scenery flashed by, and the bridge seemed to be unable to see the end, but it still did not end.


    "Shit!"


    Suddenly, the leader behind him scolded and pulled the car aside.


    The wheels of the train ran over where he had just stopped.


    Then Feng limeng''s eyes widened, there is still a small distance!


    But this distance is like the end before death!


    His car, the speed has reached the limit.


    And the pressure of the train, has been forced on him.


    The little chant behind her was no longer screaming excitedly, but crying and holding him.


    "I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die..."


    When the train whistled, Feng limeng''s ears were almost blinded.


    He knew he couldn''t get to the end.


    I''m not reconciled. I''m really not. If it''s not the woman behind him, he dares to hold on for a little longer.


    He sighed, with bloodshot eyes, looked at the road nearby, and then turned off the track.


    But when he turned down, his front wheel suddenly tripped over a small stone, and the original balance completely slipped instantly.


    Feng limeng was surprised and hurriedly straightened the car body.


    The train whistled past him, and a gust of wind suddenly enveloped his body.


    If it wasn''t on the motorcycle, Feng felt that his body could be sucked to the wheel by the wind.


    But he has something and strength, and Xiaoyin is different.


    She almost fell off the motorcycle, but now the train sweeps so quickly that she screams. She can''t stop it any more and falls off the motorcycle directly.


    "Ah


    The scream cut through the night.


    Xiaoyin''s petite body is not impressive at all in the night. But at this time, it is affecting the hearts of all people, along with her to the lake under the bridge.


    "Little chant!"


    Feng limeng''s eyes are red.


    Anyway, this girl has known her for several days.


    It is impossible to say that there is no emotion.


    Is she going to die for herself today?


    Just when everyone was about to give up Xiaoyin''s life, a dark figure suddenly jumped down from the bridge.


    All of them were shocked.


    Isn''t this the black motorcycle just now?


    The new guy, what is he doing? Is he crazy?


    But the scene that followed left everyone gaping.


    I saw the new man driving a motorcycle, rushed to the bridge. Then, with one hand, he took Xiaoyin''s waist, which was falling down. With the other hand, he threw out a black iron chain, and wrapped it around the iron railings on the bridge.With the strength of his legs, he grabbed his heavy Yamaha, pulled the chain, and the whole person took Xiaoyin and motorcycle, drew a beautiful arc, and jumped back to the bridge again.


    In this process, Xiaoyin screamed again and again, which made Qin Dynasty want to throw the girl down again.


    He went back to the bridge and whispered a word in her ear.


    "Don''t come to this brain game next time."


    Finish saying, a shake hands, throw small Yin''s body to fly.


    But instead of throwing it into the river, he hung Xiaoyin on a raised nail on the bridge railing.


    Xiaoyin''s sweater was hooked on it. She was too scared to move, even to scream.


    After the Qin Dynasty saved Xiaoyin, he didn''t even leave his name. He drove his motorcycle and turned into a black lightning, which disappeared on the bridge in an instant.


    The mobs were stunned.


    Today, they know what is the real pursuit of limits.


    Compared with the black motorcycle driver, these people are nothing but scum.


    "Xiao, Xiaoyin, are you ok


    Feng limeng straddles on his motorcycle and looks at Xiaoyin hanging in the air.


    "Woo Hoo woo I, I want my mother... "


    Xiaoyin was silly for a long time, and finally cried out, "I want my mother, I, I don''t dare to learn bad I''m going home, I''m going home to be a good kid Wuwuwu... "


    Her cry, as if with a strange force, silenced the mobs.


    Young people never know how to cherish.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that Xiao Yin almost died, I''m afraid these mobs would never know what death is.


    Even the leader was silent.


    "Speed It turns out that there is such a big gap between me and you... "


    He thought of the black motorcycle and said only this.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 545

    "Shit!"


    At this time, in an abandoned factory in the western suburbs, a man with a cigarette in his mouth broke a wine bottle.


    "MAHLE Gobi, don Ao is finished."


    The man was sitting on the sofa, wearing a floral shirt. There was a long scar on his exposed chest.


    "Damn it, I told him long ago that those who practice the truth are all pulling eggs. He didn''t listen. He didn''t believe it. He spent so much money. It''s good. It''s over


    "Long Ge, eliminate Qi, eliminate Qi."


    Side of the younger brother, with a smile said.


    "Take it easy!" The man named Longge glared and cursed, "fuck, let Xiaofei make the air conditioner, it''s so hot in the room!"


    "Yes, Xiaofei, did you hear brother long! Hurry up


    "Ah


    A figure, immediately in the side of the old-fashioned air-conditioner to press a few times.


    "So, dragon, brother long, what should we do now?"


    The little brother asked cautiously, for fear that any sentence might make Longge angry.


    "What should I do?" Long Weiqiang smoked a cigarette and said with some disdain, "is not the Lord Qin on the road! Damn, I''ve been in Dongchuan City for more than 20 years. I''ve never heard of Lord Qin as a * *. They say he''s tough. Why the hell didn''t I see that! Ah Wen, I tell you, you can''t be afraid if you are on the road. If you''re scared, you can''t fool around. Who am I afraid of long Weiqiang? Damn it. After finishing this vote, I will knock down the old bastard of Murong river. Dongchuan City will be my world in the future


    "But But young master Yang reminds you to pay attention to something. " "The younger brother quickly reminded," he said that the Qin Dynasty, can some Kung Fu. "


    "Know how to calculate a P Long Weiqiang is very disdainful, "haven''t you heard a word? No matter how high your martial arts are, you are afraid of kitchen knives! There are more than 20 people here, each with a machete. If he dares to come, I''ll cut the damn thing


    "Yes, but after all, he is also the so-called Godfather level figure. There must be no one under his hand..."


    Said the younger brother.


    "What does that have?"


    Long Weiqiang suddenly smiles and points to the point. Sitting on the side, he is concentrating on watching the domestic TV series, the golden haired foreigner watching meteor shower together.


    "See, Arvin. That man is the real master I paid a lot of money for. Tang Ao, that old guy, is confused. What do you believe in. Bah, old paper has lived for more than 20 years and knows that it is a trick for children. I am the real master, the killer of skeletons! If he is there, it will be easy to kill Qin even if he brings 200 people here! "


    "Long Ge''s wisdom hinders Ah, by the way, but doesn''t the man surnamed Qin still have a gun? "


    "Grass Mud Horse!" Long Weiqiang directly gave himself this little brother a foot, "Ma Le Gobi, you boy is to eat inside and out, right? One strength long others ambition, destroy his own prestige!"


    "Dragon, brother long..." The little brother knelt on the ground and cried, "I am not worried about you."


    "Shit, I need it. Are you worried? Damn it Long Weiqiang said, taking out a Hualong Zao from his arms and clapping it on the table, "see, it''s not that it''s noisy. I''ve got it too. There are five Hualong''s in all. You can''t kill that son of a bitch. "


    "Dragon, brother long is an expert! It seems that the city of Dongchuan will be under the control of Longge sooner or later. "


    My little brother flattered me.


    "You''re right at last this time." Long Weiqiang nodded with satisfaction, "ah Wen, I''ll turn my head a little later, otherwise, how can you mix on this road?"


    "Yes, yes, Longge taught me."


    "By the way, where''s the big girl!" Long Weiqiang smoked two cigarettes and suddenly said, "how is she. Damn it, this chick is so big. If Tang Ao didn''t say she couldn''t be moved for a while, I really want to have a good time. "


    "I stayed in the villa. I haven''t eaten for three days." Said the younger brother.


    "Shit! What do you eat? " Long Weiqiang slapped ah Wen in the face, then scolded, "Ma Le Gobi, how to make people hungry and small! When it''s finished, what should I do if I''m not happy with playing! Fuck, will you do anything for you? "


    "Old, boss, I was wrong..."


    This is Arvin. I don''t know what to do.


    "Paralyzed, can''t you turn your head around?" Long Weiqiang pointed to Arvin''s nose and scolded, "she doesn''t eat, won''t you give her hard water?"! Even if you give it to me, you have to put it in! "


    "I, I know!"


    Ah Wen is frightened. He is afraid that the Dragon brother will not be happy. He will reward himself with a bullet made by Hualong.


    "Long Hsien Sen?"


    At this time, the blonde foreigner who had been sitting beside him suddenly turned his head and looked at long Weiqiang with his Turquoise eyes and asked in English he had not been familiar with for a long time.


    "Don''t you say your opponent will come today? Why have I watched five episodes of TV series and he hasn''t arrived yet? ""Oh, Mr. Waley, don''t worry, don''t worry."


    As for the skeleton killer, long Weiqiang did not dare to show his prestige, but repeatedly said with a smile, "if you watch two more episodes, he will arrive when you watch two more episodes. We''ve got his men, and he''s afraid not to come. "


    "Long xiansen!" The foreign killer named vary was very dissatisfied. "You have already delayed me for ten minutes. My time is precious. "


    "We add money, we add money!" Long Weiqiang still can''t understand the meaning. He quickly nodded and said, "ah Wen, go to my office, open the safe and bring the bag of diamonds we robbed last time!"


    "Yes, Longge."


    Arvin climbed out with his hands and feet.


    "Diamond?" Wary''s eyes, it seems, lit up.


    "Yes, yes, diamonds." Long Wei strongly nods. These diamonds were snatched from a rich merchant with his subordinates. It''s said to be worth a million.


    Before Arvin left, he secretly gave the boy a look.


    I hope the boy''s head turns a little bit. Don''t take out all the diamonds. One or two is enough!


    In fact, long Weiqiang also trusts ah Wen, because this guy is his distant cousin. I came out of the countryside two years ago and followed myself in Dongchuan City.


    This guy is good, diligent and obedient, but he doesn''t turn his head around.


    He was a cousin, but he broke his heart.


    if he changed someone else, long Weiqiang would never tell him where the diamond was. Maybe the hands and feet are not clean, steal to take one or two.


    "Dragon, brother long, here you are!" This a Wen''s action is quite hemp, holding a small black bag in his hand, he ran over.


    "All, here they are."


    "Ah?" Long Weiqiang looks at a bag of diamonds, his heart is broken


    A total of seven small diamonds, all of which have been brought?


    "Yes, yes, Longge. I, I saw you squish your eyes just now, and I know you have another eye disease. Here, this is the eye drops. "


    Said, put a bottle of blue eye drops, into the hands of long Weiqiang.


    "Eye, eye, eye, horse Gobi!"


    Long Weiqiang was about to explode and slapped Arvin on the ground.


    Navarre doesn''t care about the farce. He only cares about diamonds.


    "Not bad."


    The blond man nodded. "For diamond''s sake, I''m giving you two hours. If your adversary doesn''t show up again in these two hours, I''ll leave here. "


    Long Weiqiang''s heart aches, NIMA!


    More than a million, two hours. Paralyzed, you killers, this is robbing money!


    "Damn it!"


    Long Wei was angry, "I''ll ask the big girl, the guy surnamed Qin, what''s the phone number! I have been waiting for him for a long time. What paralyzed me is not to stand me up! Don Ao, that son of a bitch is also, don''t say that he has come, why so slow! "


    As soon as his voice dropped, the door of the factory was suddenly pushed open.


    Squeak, the moonlight outside, along the crack of the door, sprinkled in.


    A man in a black windbreaker, cigarette in his mouth, leaned against a black motorcycle.


    "The conditions of this place are too poor The air conditioner is still so hot. "


    "You, who are you?"


    Suddenly a person appeared, several people in the room were all nervous.


    Arvin asked directly.


    "Eh?" The man raised his eyebrows and said, "haven''t you been looking for me? Why am I here? No one knows me? "


    "You are Qin!"


    Long Weiqiang immediately grabbed the Hualong building on the table and asked the man at the door, "how did you come in! What happened to Xiao Cheng and a fa? "


    "You say them?"


    Qin Dynasty bent down to go, from behind the door seems to grab something, and then along the crack in the door thrown in.


    Long Weiqiang a look, it turned out to be his two fainted hands.


    Sure enough, this guy can do some Kung Fu! If you don''t say a word, you''ll be killed by two of your own.


    "Hum, Lord Qin." However, long Weiqiang suddenly sneered, "even if you can do some Kung Fu, what can you do. In front of me, long Weiqiang, you are nothing. I just pull the trigger and I''ll take your name


    "Made in Hualong." Qin Dynasty is not satisfied, continue to smoke, but very easy to remind the way, "be careful of the explosion chamber."


    "Damn it, you don''t have to remind me!"


    Long Weiqiang said viciously.


    He can''t help but scold warry, who is still concentrating on watching TV series.


    Grass mud horse, didn''t you ask people when to come? Paralyzed people are here now. Are you still watching TV.


    "Mr. Waley, that''s the guy. Please help me kill him!"


    "Wait a minute, finish here. My God, this man is so bad that he can cheat his girlfriendThe blonde man exclaimed.


    Long Weiqiang nearly vomited blood.


    Grass Mud Horse!


    I spent more than one million hiring you for two hours just to let you watch TV series!


    Damn, you can watch some nutritious movies, you have to watch this youth idol drama!


    "Brothers, you tie this guy to me first!"


    He can''t get rid of the skeleton killer. Long Weiqiang can only bite his teeth and swallow in his stomach.


    He waved and said to his men.


    "Go up, tie him up!"


    Several of his men rushed up with the rope in their hands.


    "Qin Dynasty, I''ll tie you up! If you dare to move, I''ll shoot you in the head. "


    Long Weiqiang is still threatening.


    "I''m sorry, I''m not in the habit of getting caught."


    Qin Dynasty said, a lift buttocks, and then one hand to grab their own motorcycle, with the whir of the wind, swept a circle.


    This nearly 200 kg heavy car, if nothing in the hands of the Qin Dynasty, was thrown by him whistling with wind.


    Several younger brothers could not dodge, and were swept out directly.


    "You, are you a monster?"


    Long Weiqiang is not stupid. He knows how much a motorcycle weighs. See Qin Dynasty with play the same ground to catch up, immediately scared to stare big eyes.


    "I''m sorry, I''m just an ordinary person. I don''t want to kill people today because I''m a little tired of killing. "


    Qin Dynasty said, went forward a step, "I''m looking for my woman."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 546

    Long Weiqiang did not dare to let him come over. He held Hualong Zao in a hurry and said in a loud voice.


    "Don''t come here! Or I''ll shoot you! "


    "Then you shoot."


    Qin Dynasty shrugged his shoulders indifferently, "you can try, which one will die. But remember to be careful. Hualong is really easy to blow. "


    Long Weiqiang some to collapse, how the opposite is a madman!


    He''s not afraid of a pistol!


    "Well, it''s over here."


    At this moment, vary, who has been watching TV, finally stood up and said.


    "There''s another commercial on TV, maxya maternity hospital." Vary asked long Weiqiang, "long xiansen, I''m very strange. Are you more open here than we are? Why are there abortion hospitals everywhere? "


    "That, that..." Where does long Weiqiang know how to answer AI? Does he say that you foreigners are open-minded in the MAHLE Gobi, but you know how to bring a condom!


    We don''t wear a condom. It''s uncomfortable to wear a condom!


    Moreover, Heilongjiang''s advertising is like this, Shenma stream of people, Shenma maternity, how to treat impotence and premature ejaculation.


    "Mr. Waley, let''s talk about it later. You, will you help me solve this opponent first? "


    "No problem."


    Wary slowly took a pair of white gloves out of his pocket and carried them on his hand.


    "Long xiansen, I''m sorry. I have a habit of wearing gloves before killing people. I''m afraid I''ll get my hands dirty. ''


    "Whatever you want, whatever you want."


    Long Weiqiang saw that the killer was about to shoot. He was relieved and said sarcastically to the Qin Dynasty.


    "Lord Qin, you are finished. Do you know who this is? It''s a skeleton killer! Their names, who do not know, who does not know! This time, I asked them to do it. You are dead. If you turn your head around, you will worship me long Weiqiang as the boss, be my younger brother, and mix with me. "


    "Skeleton?" The Qin Dynasty picked his eyebrows and looked at the blonde man in front of him. He directly ignored the second half of long Weiqiang''s words, and wanted to let a monk at the end of his first baby be his younger brother. Are you kidding me?


    "Are you a skeleton man?"


    "I''m sorry I didn''t introduce my habits." Said Navarre, shrugging his shoulders.


    "I''m not interested in who you are."


    The Qin Dynasty also learned from him and shrugged his shoulders. "It''s just that I''m more interested in your organization."


    "When you are dead, ask God."


    Waley''s action is very simple. To him, killing is as simple as cutting melons.


    He twists twice, the whole person appeared in front of Qin Dynasty.


    At the same time, his hand, a grip on the neck of the Qin Dynasty.


    Vary''s hand, very powerful.


    He can crush a man''s neck bone and send him to God.


    This time, he was the same.


    After holding the neck of the Qin Dynasty, varui became very strong.


    There was a burst of green muscle on his hand. As usual, the man''s neck would crack with a click, and then he would fall to the ground with dull eyes.


    But this time, it seemed like something unexpected.


    Vary just felt like he was holding on to it like a ball of iron. He pinched it twice, but he couldn''t move it. Instead, he felt a little pain in his fingers.


    Varyn''s green eyes were wide open. It was the first time he met such a guy after killing so many people.


    "Ha


    He burst out and added strength to his hands.


    "Click!"


    The sound of bone friction comes from vary''s hand.


    He finally stepped back, rubbed his hand and looked at the Qin Dynasty.


    "You, why is your neck so stiff?"


    "Ah? Is it? "


    The Qin Dynasty blinked his eyes, and then moved his neck for a moment, making the sound of click bar joint beating.


    "Well, maybe it was yesterday''s pillow. But you just gave me two pinches. I feel much more comfortable. Thank you


    Vary''s heart is full of tears.


    Fuck you, who gave you a massage!


    That long Weiqiang does not know the situation, whining in the side.


    "Mr. Waley, come on! Don''t be merciful, just strangle him


    Valerie rolled her eyes.


    You son of a Satan, of course I know to strangle him, or do you think I really massage him?


    "Well, it seems that you know some hard Qigong and other kung fu skills."


    Navarre gave himself a reason, shrugged his shoulders again, and said, "it seems that I can only kill you quickly, although I can''t enjoy your painful expression. I''m sorry."


    With that, Wari took out a silver magnum revolver from his arms and pointed to the forehead of the Qin Dynasty."Eh, you also like this pistol"


    Qin Dynasty seemed to see a bosom friend, and his left hand moved slightly.


    "Bang!"


    At this time, Wari suddenly shot, a shot on the forehead of the Qin Dynasty.


    Qin''s head seemed to fall back.


    Vary blows at the muzzle of the gun. "Useless Chinese. Even if the body has practiced hard Qigong, can it resist bullets? "


    "Mr. Waley is good at shooting!"


    Long Weiqiang, seeing that Qin Dynasty was killed, fell a big stone in his heart.


    Once the Qin Dynasty died, Murong river was equal to the grasshopper after autumn, and could not jump for a few days!


    Dongchuan City, sooner or later it''s your own!


    "Long xiansen, I have finished your task. The balance of the task, please type it in the company''s account. "


    Long Weiqiang almost didn''t breathe to death.


    I rely on, you ya took my diamond, also tube I want the end of the task! I''m paralyzed. After that, I''ll have to turn my head around. I won''t pay for these killers any more.


    One bullet thing, it''s going to cost millions of fuckers!


    Laozi can kill Qin Dynasty with Hualong.


    But also can send him a few more, hit him Ya''s!


    Crying hinders It''s very disturbing.


    "Tut Tut, I''m afraid you can''t get the last one."


    At this time, the voice of the Qin Dynasty, once again very terrifying ring up.


    All the people in the room, their eyes widened.


    Shit, what''s going on?


    Didn''t he get hit in the head, not dead?


    This guy, is his head hammered?


    The Qin Dynasty, at this time, also retracted his head and looked at the blond varui angrily.


    "You''re too ungrateful. I''m going to take out the gun. I''ll show you that we have the same guns. You''d better give me a bullet. OK, in this case, let''s fight! What are you hesitating about? "


    "You, why are you not afraid of bullets..."


    Valerie was also surprised.


    "You can''t control you."


    Qin Dynasty curled its mouth.


    "I don''t believe it! Unless you are God


    Wari also took out a magnum, two guns together, to the Qin Dynasty repeatedly pull the trigger.


    "Bang bang bang!" Several rounds of bullets hit the Qin Dynasty, and sparks shot in all directions.


    Qin Dynasty is like a metal man, no matter how many bullets, they can only fly out. No matter where it was hit, it didn''t hurt.


    The magnum had six rounds, and was soon shot out by vary.


    And Qin Dynasty, still intact standing there, very uncomfortable looking at themselves.


    "Enough?" Qin Dynasty took out his own pistol from the ring, the same magnum, pointed at the opposite Wari, "it''s my turn."


    Long Weiqiang is stupid.


    A killer who''s paid a lot of money. That''s all?


    He didn''t kill the Qin Dynasty, but he lost his life.


    It''s over, money is wasted


    Just thinking, the Qin Dynasty suddenly pulled the trigger.


    "Bang!" A sound, this shot, but hit in the empty place.


    And Navarre''s body, however, turned into a dark shadow and stuck to the ceiling above his head in the blink of an eye.


    This vary is like a big gecko, with his hands and feet on the ceiling, his head turning around and his eyes glowing green.


    "You have angered the skeleton, only death can save your soul!"


    Navarre called out.


    "Oh, it''s just a skeleton. I don''t know how many times I''ve been provoked." Qin Dynasty blew the muzzle of the gun, disdained to smile, "a brain damaged organization, still dare to shout with me, do not know whether to die or not."


    "It''s you who don''t know how to live or die!" Wary grinned. "Let''s show you the real power of skeletons."


    With that, his body suddenly changed.


    His hand, began to grow long nails, and then turned into a pair of claws with black hair.


    And his face, too, began to elongate, and the tusks came out of his mouth.


    The clothes on the upper body were torn to reveal the hairy body inside.


    Black tail, also bright out.


    "My God!"


    "Werewolf, werewolf!"


    "Mom, help..."


    A group of people, all of them, cried out in panic.


    That long Weiqiang, has been a bit of a fool.


    "Tut Tut, it''s a dog man"


    in the Qin Dynasty, it was not surprising that he was holding his arm.


    However, to his surprise, the fur of this werewolf was different from the one he had seen before.


    The hair on his body is white and red in some places. I don''t know how it grew like this. Did it fall into the paint?


    "Boy, or a dog with mixed hair""You want to die!"


    Wari roared, let out a wolf howl, then suddenly jumped from the ceiling, with a huge impact and strength, toward the Qin Dynasty.


    That day, the flower board was directly buckled off a large wall by his claws.


    The black shadow blocked the sight of Qin Dynasty.


    "Eat the dog."


    Qin Dynasty left foot a lift, turned to kick a foot, directly kicked in the werewolf''s chin.


    This Wari pours is joyful, generally speaking, no one can bear his flutter.


    Even if it is an elephant, he can tear the neck of the other party directly with one dive.


    But today, I met such a freak.


    He didn''t dodge. Instead, he stepped back and gave himself a kick.


    This foot, the chin kick to burst like, the whole body flew out, bang smashed to the ceiling.


    The ceiling was directly hit and collapsed, and Wari hit the ground with the gravel.


    The moonlight came in along the gap and sprinkled on the werewolf.


    "This, this is impossible!"


    Wary said, trembling with a sharp pain in his chin.


    "How can there be humans? There will be humans who are more powerful than werewolves!"


    "Werewolf? A werewolf is a * *


    Qin Dynasty disdained to curl his mouth, slowly walked forward, looking at varui lying on the ground, "it''s just a variety, dare to come to the mainland to shout? Didn''t you tell anyone? You filthy, disgusting, vulgar, dark creatures, are not allowed to step into our continent? Otherwise, you''ll come to a bad end! "


    "You, who are you?"


    The werewolf finally knew that he had offended the wrong guy.


    "Me? I am a man you dream of killing. "


    Qin Dynasty ha ha a smile, point to own nose to say.


    "My name is Qin Dynasty."


    "What, what?"


    Vary was stunned.


    In the Qin Dynasty, it was a name registered on the skeleton blacklist.


    All members know that if they can kill this guy, they can get a $100 million reward!


    But everyone knows how hard it is to make 100 million dollars! Because, you have to work hard to earn it back!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 547

    "You, you are the Qin Dynasty


    Wary''s body trembled for a moment, and then a little frightened in his green eyes. Then he growled a little angrily.


    "Long xiansen, why didn''t you tell me his name?"


    "I, I didn''t know you knew him..."


    Long Weiqiang has some grievances.


    ¡°FUCK£¡¡± Vary scolded, "the cost of this task will increase again, 10 million dollars, otherwise I will not do it!"


    "Ah?"


    Long Weiqiang is stupid.


    "Ten million dollars? Mr. Waley, I, where am I going to rob you so much money! I can''t even give back US dollars or RMB! "


    "Then I will not do this task, I will go!"


    Vary dropped the words, and the whole person jumped to the window, as if to escape.


    Long Wei''s face is crooked.


    Malgobi, you have to go and give me back my money and diamonds, fuck!


    "Want to go?" Long Weiqiang no matter how to say, is also a leader of the underworld. How can I be fooled with so much money!


    "Mr. Waley, since you are so dishonest, don''t blame us for being rude! Brothers, kill him for me


    As soon as he waved his hand, all the boys behind him picked up hualongzao and fired several shots at Waley hanging on the window.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    "Crash!"


    The glass of the window broke all over the floor.


    And vary''s ear moved, and the whole person was very flexible in climbing and jumping on the wall to avoid these bullets.


    "Dare you kill me?"


    Wary asked coldly, with a murderous air on his body.


    "What about killing you?" Long Weiqiang sneered, "Mr. Waley, turn your head around. You cheated me out of my money. If I could let you go, I would be a fool!"


    "Do you think you can fight our skeletons with a little scum?"


    Vary''s tone was very disdainful.


    "What happened to the skeleton? Aren''t you afraid of bullets? "


    Long Weiqiang''s face is full of satire, but his back is full of cold sweat.


    Because in this room, there is a man who is not afraid of bullets, that is the Qin Dynasty.


    A shot in the head, ah, people have no bullshit, still smoking to watch the fun.


    Damn it, kill the werewolf first, and then try to solve the King Kong gourd baby!


    Foreigners don''t understand, but he does. The man who has studied hard Qigong looks like he is wearing iron clothes. But there must be a cover door on him. He''s going to die.


    There are so many younger brothers on my side. I don''t believe I can''t find his cover door!


    "Yes, of course I am." Wari knew he was not a pervert like the Qin Dynasty, but he said confidently, "but I''m not afraid of you."


    With that, the wolf man suddenly rolled a white light. Then, his body, disappeared into nothingness.


    "Boss, he''s gone!"


    "He certainly didn''t run. Hit me. Beat him out!"


    Long Weiqiang''s heart cluttered for a moment and pulled the trigger again and again.


    The bullets hit everywhere, the whole ceiling was hit with holes.


    But the werewolf did not know where he had gone.


    "Jie Jie..."


    Vary''s voice, somewhere in the air, sounded, "you idiots, trying to kill me? Do you think I''ve only got the ability to turn into a werewolf? "


    The sound, constantly changing its position.


    "To tell you, there are many kinds of werewolves. I am one of the advanced varieties, shadow wolf. You guys, watch your necks. "


    With that, a little brother''s neck, suddenly burst out a group of blood light.


    Then, the little brother covered his bloody neck, cooed twice, and fell to the ground.


    Several people were startled. They only saw the outline of a wolf flash. The werewolf has a sharp bone knife on his arm.


    He used the bone knife to cut the little brother''s neck.


    "Too, too terrible..."


    A little brother couldn''t help but drop his gun and run outside the door.


    But before he ran to the gate, a dark figure came down from the sky and appeared behind him, cutting off his back neck with a knife.


    Soon, these two little brothers are unwilling to open their eyes, died in a pool of blood.


    "Come out!"


    Long Weiqiang was shaking in his heart, but as the boss of these people, he had to be brave and scolded, "if you have seed, get out of here! Let''s fight for it


    "If you want to die, I can help you."


    As soon as long Weiqiang finished speaking, a cold voice began to ring.Then, a dark shadow came down behind him, and the bone knife was shining in it.


    "Boss, be careful!" Ah Wen stood aside to see the truth, hurriedly remind way.


    But long Weiqiang had no time to turn around. He only felt a chill behind him. Then he seemed to see the coming of death.


    "Wait a minute."


    At this critical moment, a powerful hand suddenly extended from the slant, and then only two fingers clamped the suddenly split bone knife.


    By such a clip, vary could not hide, staring at a pair of big green eyes, frightened at the black windbreaker man in front of him.


    "This man is mine. Don''t rob me."


    "Fuck, die, die!" Wari took advantage of the Qin Dynasty to let go of his own bone knife. Then two bone knives, together with his claws, kept chopping at the body of the Qin Dynasty.


    It''s like tinkling in the decoration team.


    Nawari cut with the wind and the water, hoping to break the Qin Dynasty into pieces.


    But in addition to the splash of Mars, Qin Dynasty is nothing, let you chop on me.


    Even his windbreaker has never been damaged.


    But the Qin Dynasty was also a little annoyed by being cut down.


    When he was stabbed in the nose, he finally flew up and kicked Navarre in the stomach.


    Suddenly, with a bang, the werewolf''s body turned into a shell, and hit the ceiling heavily. The body flew into the night sky.


    "Damn it, the little werewolf dares to run wild in front of me, looking for death!"


    When the werewolf fell from the sky, the Qin Dynasty held out his hand, grabbed the wolf''s paw, and slammed it on the ground in front of him.


    The rocks are flying.


    If it is not because the werewolf''s physical fitness is better, it is estimated that the Qin Dynasty could smash the other party into meat mud.


    Even in good health, Navarre screamed in pain, almost like killing a pig.


    "Go to hell!" The Qin Dynasty raised his foot high, like a Tomahawk, to chop down the head of the werewolf.


    If the foot is solid, even if vary''s head is made of iron, it will turn into paste.


    So, with all his strength, vary rolled aside and disappeared into the air.


    "Want to run?" Qin Dynasty sneered, "I will not let a skeleton person, live from my eyes to leave."


    Say, Qin Dynasty opens arms, the body a shock.


    Those thugs around, just feel the body is hit by something, the whole person flies upside down, falls to the ground in confusion, the buttocks are painful.


    And the bottles, jars, tables, chairs and benches in the room were all swept away by an unidentified force and hit the four corners of the room.


    Wari, who had been hiding before, appeared and banged against the wall.


    Idea shock!


    This is the power of Qin Dynasty imitating Xiaoying''s spiritual shock wave.


    Although not as powerful as the spirit shock wave, but his purpose is to force Wari out.


    Moreover, there is no need to exert the power of cultivation to deal with these werewolves. Otherwise, you are insulting your own magic.


    "If you kill me, the skeleton will not let you go!"


    Vary lies on the wall and shouts.


    "You are wrong." Qin Dynasty remote Oh fingers, "I will not let go of skeletons."


    With that, the Qin Dynasty held out his hand to the werewolf.


    "Go back to your hell."


    Finish saying, Qin Dynasty a pinch palm.


    Bang, that werewolf''s head was immediately pinched open, broken to the ground.


    A headless corpse fell from the wall.


    The present strength of the Qin Dynasty has no fear of skeletons. It''s just that he doesn''t know where the skull''s headquarters are. Otherwise, he will directly come to destroy the so-called killer organization.


    He destroyed half of Tokyo, not to mention a small organization.


    The big deal is to take the risk of thunder robbery, a sword rain, or a big Yin and Yang evil king to kill, everything will be solved.


    Qin Dynasty thought is very good, he has been working on it silently.


    The reason why she was not in a hurry to get Suji back was that the Qin Dynasty wanted to make a break with the skeleton.


    "Well, there are no more people who stand in the way." The Qin Dynasty clapped hands, turned to look at the side of the silly long Weiqiang, "is it time to talk about the matter between us?"


    "Haha Qin, Lord Qin... "


    That long Weiqiang at this time also don''t want any face, compared with life, face is worth a * *.


    He knelt down directly and continued to smile at the Qin Dynasty, "it is I who have eyes but don''t know Mount Tai. It''s me who was blinded by lard and kidnapped your lady. I, I admit it! But, Lord Qin, I have never hurt Miss Wu Xin. She, she is good in me, I am a Bodhisattva like offering"Oh?" The Qin Dynasty raised eyebrows, "turn your head around, comrade. Are you a fool? I heard all the conversation you had with your little brother before. Hehe, who wants to have sex with my woman


    "This, this..." Long Weiqiang''s scalp is numb.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You can go with Mr. Waley on the road."


    Qin Dynasty said, a wave of hands.


    With a click, long Weiqiang''s head twisted 180 degrees in a strange way, and then it tilted to the other side, which broke his breath ferociously.


    The boys nearby were scared. They are not timid people. They all beg for food in daojianshan.


    But this strange way of death, or let them fear.


    Cut to death by a knife, shot to death, that''s OK.


    You are so inexplicable that your head will be broken. Who the hell can stand it!


    All of a sudden, these thugs, headed by Arvin, all knelt down.


    "Don''t kill me, we''re just working..."


    Ah Wen cried.


    Qin Dynasty''s heart is helpless


    ah Wen is too funny, but he is only a part-time worker.


    The first time I heard that he worked for the underworld. He was called a wage earner. However, Qin Dynasty is not a killing maniac. If the main one dies, he will not be so angry.


    "You can''t be killed."


    But of course the Qin Dynasty didn''t let these people go directly, he said slowly.


    "But you have one thing to do for me."


    "Lord Qin, say it! Say it


    Now here, who else is not afraid of this man!


    "Where is Wu Xin locked up? I''m going to find him. "


    "Lord Qin, follow me and I''ll take you." Arwen immediately stood up and said, "it''s not far from here. It''s in a small villa. It''s the old home of Longge."


    "Good, lead the way."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 548

    "If you''re still my uncle, you''ll let me out."


    Wu Xin''s hands and feet are tied, leaning against the wall, twisting her delicate body, trying to break free from the shackles.


    The curves on her body, because of the binding, are very tempting to leak out. There is no doubt that the characteristics of small cows are revealed.


    The two gangsters, together with Jack, the fake foreign devil, couldn''t help but stare and swallow.


    "Xinxin, just listen to my uncle."


    Wu Feng, Wu Xin''s uncle, was sitting on the sofa in the living room, looking at his niece tied up helplessly, "no matter how, we are all a family. You gave the mandala to uncle, and it will still be yours in the future. "


    "No!" Wu Xin bit her lip and spat out a word.


    "This dead girl!"


    Zhou Shufen, Wu Feng''s wife and Wu Xin''s aunt, was furious. She picked up a feather duster on the side and gave Wu Xin a sharp puff.


    "Ah


    This feather duster is very painful, especially when the other side is a tender girl.


    Wu Xin screamed, and tears came out.


    "Oh, you, you should be light!"


    Wu Feng exclaimed.


    "What do you call?" Zhou Shufen glared, "we''re teaching my niece, what''s wrong? Are you upset? When I was beaten by Qin, why didn''t you love me? "


    "You, you! Don''t talk nonsense


    "Sister Zhou, don''t be too angry."


    "It''s going to take a little bit of it, I can''t be in a hurry," said Jack. Anyway, the Datura has to be decorated for a few days. What''s more, Wu Xin is also my fiancee. If you beat her like this, I will be heartbroken. "


    "Don''t worry, Jack." Zhou Shufen laughed, "I can help you to train her, save her to think about other wild men after she marries you."


    "It''s against the law for you to do so!" Wu Xin yelled, "and mandala is not mine, it''s from Qin Dynasty!"


    "Dead girl, back to her mouth!"


    Zhou Shufen smoked again, this time in Wu Xin''s face, immediately hit a bloodstain.


    Wu Xin that perfect small face, immediately more than a flaw.


    Zhou Shufen is so happy in her heart that she looks better than me! I''ll see what she''ll use to hook people out later!


    "Oh, how can you slap me in the face?" Jack sighed, "it''s not good."


    "Hey, if you don''t like it, just give it to me."


    the gangster on the side said, "I don''t dislike it. The face is very good. My favorite is her pair of Hey, hey... "


    With that, he reached out and grabbed twice in the void.


    It''s vulgar to be a gangster.


    Jack shrugged, but he didn''t deny the Punk''s point of view.


    Wu Xin''s chest is really very big and amazing.


    I used to love Wu Xin because of her beauty and figure.


    Now, she has become a little rich woman, which is more attractive to her!


    If you marry Wu Xin, you will become the boss of Mandala! From then on, there is no need to live as a little white face.


    In the future, others will have to call themselves boss Jack.


    But the premise of everything is that the girl gave in to herself.


    "It''s better to leave it to me, sister Zhou."


    Jack said and secretly winked at Zhou Shufen.


    That Zhou Shufen heart clear, but some with vinegar flavor said.


    "It seems that Jack loves your fiancee too. You men have only beautiful women in their eyes."


    Zhou Shufen never told her husband, in fact, Jack is a small white face she secretly keeps.


    Although Jack said that he was a master''s student from Heidelberg University, it was all a fake diploma he had paid for. Even Zhou Shufen doesn''t know this.


    I don''t think anyone will tell you about this kind of thing.


    "You, what do you want to do?"


    Wu Xin''s frightened eyes widened when he saw Jack slowly coming towards him.


    "Nothing, girl, just to let you know how to be a woman."


    Zhou Shufen said with a smile.


    "You can''t do this!"


    Wu Xin suddenly understood what was going to happen. She leaned against the wall in horror and tried to dodge. But she didn''t know that her action aroused Jack''s brutality.


    "You will be my wife soon. It''s normal to do things between husband and wife."


    With that, Jack went to the front and directly put Wu Xin''s body on his shoulder. One side of the small gangster''s eyes, showing a look of envy and jealousy.


    "Let me go! Let go of me


    Wu Xin struggled desperately, but her legs and hands were tied, so she couldn''t fight."Be honest!"


    Zhou Shufen glared.


    "You can''t do this to me. Qin Dynasty won''t let you go!"


    Cried Wu Xin.


    "Qin Dynasty?" Zhou Shufen raised her eyebrows and said, "the famous Lord Qin? I''m sorry. He''s finished. Tonight is the day of his death. "


    "You, what do you say?" Hearing this, Wu Xin couldn''t help but stop struggling.


    "I said tonight is the end of the Qin Dynasty. This guy, do you think I''m Zhou Shufen? Hum, I have already planned with brother long and general manager Tang. Dead girl, you are the most deadly piece in our hands. "


    "If you dare to move the Qin Dynasty, I will fight with you!"


    Wu Xin is in a hurry.


    What is the status of Qin Dynasty in her heart?


    She has always admired the big boy. The two met in KFC and separated in Mandala.


    I''m still waiting. One day, Qin Dynasty can tell her that he is his girlfriend.


    Two lines of tears, from the corner of Wu Xin''s eyes.


    "The Qin Dynasty Where are you... "


    When the cow opened the door of the villa, you were forced to cry.


    With the pouring in of the night wind, the people were cold.


    But Wu Xin is very hot, because she saw a person she especially wanted to see!


    He''s OK!


    Yes, who can hurt him!


    I''m really worried about too much. If it was Liao Shasha, she would believe Qin Dynasty very much!


    "You, how did you get in here?"


    Zhou Shufen and they are all stupid.


    Because at the gate of the villa, a man in a black windbreaker was carrying a small gangster who was supposed to be on guard, and then threw it on the floor of the hall.


    "In, of course."


    Qin Dynasty said, lightly looked at the jack.


    "I''ll give you three seconds to put down Wu Xin. Otherwise, in a second, I want your arm. "


    "Ha ha, are you kidding me..."


    Jack takes a look at the two gangsters next to him, and they immediately pull out their mountain knives.


    "You don''t have a look. We have many people here!"


    ¡°3¡­¡­¡±


    "You are stupid, still threatening me, or be careful of yourself!"


    ¡°2¡­¡­¡±


    "Come on, chop him up!"


    A gangster rushed up with a knife before the Qin Dynasty called out 1.


    Looking at his murderous appearance, I don''t know that he was a member of the Peace Corps of the old society.


    Qin Chao didn''t turn his head. When the scumbag rushed over, he stretched out his arm and immediately grasped his wrist holding the knife.


    Then, the other hand of the Qin Dynasty took the waist of the little gangster with his hands so hard.


    "Puff With a sound, the mountain knife stabbed into the little gangster''s belly.


    The little gangster screamed, covered his knife, bent over and died on the ground.


    A few people around looked silly.


    What is this? Isn''t it going to be chopped? How come in the blink of an eye, it''s the punk who was stabbed!


    ¡°1¡­¡­¡±


    The Qin Dynasty vomited out the last number.


    "I, I''ll let it go, I''ll put it right now..."


    Jack is not stupid. He can cheat on a fake diploma for so long, which definitely proves that he is a smart man.


    He put down Wu Xin on his shoulder and looked at the Qin Dynasty with trepidation.


    "You, why are you still alive?"


    When Zhou Shufen saw what she had planned, she suddenly became so hysterical.


    "Why can''t I live?" The Qin Dynasty looked at Zhou Shufen strangely and added, "Oh, by the way, that long Weiqiang is dead."


    "What, what?"


    Zhou Shufen opened her mouth. She didn''t expect that long Weiqiang, who was mixed up on the road, had been killed by the Qin Dynasty?


    Is this the power of the godfather?


    "Are you going down with him?"


    With that, the Qin Dynasty took a step forward.


    This step out, Zhou Shufen directly collapsed on the ground.


    Hearing the news of long Weiqiang''s death, she had no strength to do anything more.


    She suddenly understood that in front of this man, everything was in vain.


    No wonder he was made Lord Qin Indeed, in Dongchuan City, there is no one more terrible than him.


    "The Qin Dynasty Don''t kill my uncle and aunt, will you


    Wu Xin was still trying to persuade him, "no matter how, they are my uncles and aunts, and they are all my relatives."


    "Little cow, you are so kind."


    The Qin Dynasty always regarded Huizi and Wu Xin as one kind of person.The same kind, also have the same stubborn.


    To put it bluntly, it''s kind of stupid.


    "You aunt, you almost succeeded in setting you up and me, and then you killed three birds with one stone." The Qin Dynasty put up one finger and said, "one, kidnap you, you can take your Mandala. 2¡¢ Let me worry, threat I have to hand over Dafa group. 3¡¢ If you can kill me, the godfather of Dongchuan City by the way, long Weiqiang''s influence will become the first in Dongchuan. "


    With that, the Qin Dynasty clapped his hands, "so I have to admire my aunt next week. Your plan is really poisonous. It''s a pity for you to live in the present, Qu CAI. Well, I''m passionate and like to help people. How about I send you through? You go to the ancient times, and you''ll be a very powerful counsellor.


    then, the Qin Dynasty clenched its fists and made a clattering joint.


    Zhou Shufen was so scared that she hid behind her husband.


    "Husband, husband, I don''t want to die..."


    "Wife, no, my husband won''t let you die."


    Although Wu Feng is afraid of his wife, he should really love this woman.


    He stopped in front of his wife, but also looked at the Qin Dynasty in fear.


    This made the Qin Dynasty feel that Wu Xin''s uncle was not worthless.


    It''s just that being human is a bit of an animal. To my niece, I can do such a thing.


    Wu Xin''s uncle is like this, so is Liao Shasha''s uncle.


    Alas, in the face of money and interests, can family relationships be destroyed for nothing?


    The Qin Dynasty had some feelings.


    "Forget it. I don''t want to take more care of your business." They can not regard Wu Xin as a relative, but Wu Xin can''t. Therefore, the Qin Dynasty could only shrug its shoulders.


    He walked over and with a wave of his hand, he broke the rope tied to Wu Xin.


    Little milk Newton jumped up and hugged Qin Dynasty. She hugged his waist and put her head in his arms.


    "Don''t worry, little cow..." The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help feeling guilty, touching her hair and saying, "I''m here, it''s ok The wound on your face, who hit it? Tell me, I killed him


    "No, it''s OK. I broke it by accident." Wu Xin took a look at her aunt, who had been frightened into a ball, and then said to the Qin Dynasty.


    "Well The little cow is in the way of... "


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t say anything. He healed the wound on Wu Xin''s face with vitality. "If anyone dares to bully you again, I''ll let him go to hell..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 549

    Murong Jiang had to sigh why the Qin Dynasty was the real leader of Dongchuan.


    In just two days, he pulled out long Weiqiang''s thorn which had been inserted in his flesh. In addition, a large sum of money was immediately allocated for the renovation of Datura, which directly renovated the western restaurant which had been burned by the fire.


    The situation in Dongchuan City, which had been somewhat shaken, was immediately calmed down.


    Even in Zhongchuan city on the other side of the Sichuan river, the underworld has become the world of Lord Qin.


    Nadi Liu is still arranging to meet with himself, waiting to discuss the grand plan of maintaining cross-strait friendship, common progress and common development.


    "Lord Qin, it''s rare to come back here. I''m leaving so soon?"


    At this time, in the newly decorated mantuolou Hotel, some prominent figures in Dongchuan City gathered one after another to make a ceremony for the reopening of the hotel.


    Some leaders of the city, mayors, senior officials and so on, have come to Chang. The background of Mandala Hotel is not small now. It is a partner of Dafa group.


    Dark face, this is the hotel opened by Mr. Qin''s lover. No one dares to make trouble. It can be said that its existence suppresses the whole dark side of Dongchuan City.


    Murong Jiang, the figure of the first underground force in Dongchuan City, told everyone that he was just a dog with Lord Qin.


    Such self depreciation, such as Murong Jiang, who can see from it.


    Lord Qin, how terrible it is.


    But at this time, this terrible Lord Qin is wearing leisure sports clothes, holding a glass in his hand, and he does not know a few upper class figures in Dongchuan City to exchange cups.


    Even a suit is too lazy to wear. Lord Qin, such a big figure, shows up in sportswear, which makes many people surprised.


    The Murong Jiang respectfully gave the Qin Dynasty a piece of China on the ground, and then asked.


    "Lord Qin, are you leaving?"


    "Well."


    Qin Dynasty nodded, "I have some other things to be busy with. Dongchuan City can''t wait long. By the way, what did you do with Jack? "


    "Hey, that boy dares to touch Miss Wu. I''ve found someone to throw his legs into the river. Whether he can live or not depends on whether God will accept him or not


    "Well, it''s a good thing." The Qin Dynasty took that China in its mouth and patted Murong River on the shoulder. "You''ve been working hard this time, and you''ve been busy with your work."


    "Ah, Lord Qin, what are you talking about. To be honest, I feel very ashamed. If it wasn''t for my bad work, Miss Wu would not have done such a thing. I''m very sorry that you didn''t scold me


    "To tell you the truth, it''s not your responsibility." The Qin Dynasty was not unreasonable. Although he practiced magic, he could distinguish right from wrong. "After all, no one would have thought that Wu Xin''s uncle, for the sake of interests, could sell his niece. If Wu Xin hadn''t been afraid of her grandmother''s sadness, I would have killed those two animals


    "Oh, no!"


    Murong Jiang sighed, "even Murong Jiang, who has never been to school, knows that tiger poison does not eat children. Yo, Mayor Zhang, you''re here too. It''s really brilliant here! Yes, that''s right. This is our boss, Qin Dynasty, Mr. Qin. "


    "Hello, hello."


    The Qin Dynasty stretched out his hand. I don''t know how many times he shook hands with these upper class people.


    After a few greetings, the two continued to talk as they walked through.


    "Mr. Qin, I''m very curious about how you brought down the Han family in Zhongchuan."


    "Naturally, I have my way. Don''t ask. It''s not good for you."


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Murong Jiang nodded repeatedly. As soon as he turned around, he saw an official again and said, "Oh, director Wang, please come! Yes, yes, we should take care of our business here in the future. "


    After exchanging greetings for a long time, the boy came back and continued to serve his lord Qin.


    "Well, Mr. Qin, when are you leaving?"


    "In the evening, I will fly back to Sunan city."


    "Yes, Mr. Qin. I''ll send you the ticket in a moment."


    "Well, two tickets. I''ll go with Xiaobai."


    The reason why the Qin Dynasty chose to take a plane was that his broken heart sword array came to a breakthrough bottleneck. At this time, it''s better not to sacrifice the sword easily, but to refine it with Jiuyou Yin fire.


    If the imperial sword flies, it''s not good for your cultivation. To be on the safe side, it''s better to take a plane. It''s not too late to see Su Xianqin.


    "Hum!"


    Just as he said this, a little beauty, dressed as a princess and dressed in a silver and white shutter skirt, suddenly came out of the slope and snorted at the Qin Dynasty.


    If someone else dares to be so disrespectful to Lord Qin, Murong Jiang will have to find someone to chop him up and throw him into the Sichuan river.


    But the little princess in front of him did not dare.Why, because this is also one of the women in the secret of Lord Qin, Liao Shasha, the daughter of Liao family!


    This man, he can''t afford.


    Murong Jiang thought, this occasion, I don''t want to be a lamp.


    So he took his glass and hid away in a gloomy way.


    "Miss, why are you here?"


    The Qin Dynasty looked at the little beauty dressed up by the princess and couldn''t help asking.


    "Why can''t I come?"


    Liao Shasha gave the Qin Dynasty a bad look. "In that case, now the Datura also has a part of the shares of Dafa group! Did you take so much money, not to run the hotel well, but to raise your little cow? "


    "Eh? How can you say that? " The Qin Dynasty was embarrassed, but he could not deny that it was true.


    Although Wu Xin''s industry has always been supported by Murong River''s underworld, it lacks the power to help.


    In this way, it is inevitable that some malicious people will use some methods to take this hotel from Wu Xin''s hand.


    But now Dafa group has injected capital, it is not the same.


    This is like Cao Cao''s iron rope company during the Three Kingdoms period.


    Two ships are chained together. One is prosperous and the other is damaged.


    Anyone who wants to pay attention to Datura has to pass Dafa group first.


    More than one of the key industries of Mandala has been developed.


    As Liao Shasha''s bodyguard, Xiaobai also came. She was still in a long black dress, and she changed her face to make herself less beautiful and attractive.


    She also carried her glass and stood quietly behind Liao Shasha, looking at the scene.


    "Miss, your dress is so beautiful today."


    In order to change the topic, the Qin Dynasty paid attention to Liao Shasha.


    "Ah? Really? " Liao Shasha was immediately happy, pulling her shutter skirt and turning around.


    It''s not a beautiful dress.


    "This is the skirt that sister Yu Lu specially picked for me. I knew you would like it."


    "That''s something that''s not good enough. It''s more perfect."


    Qin Dynasty embraces the arm, very seriously to Liao Shasha said.


    "What?" Liao Shasha blinked, very puzzled.


    "Hey, hey..." The Qin Dynasty laughed two times and then said, "filler. Your chest is too small for your clothes to hold up. You are blind. "


    "Qin Dynasty, I''ll fight with you!"


    Liao Shasha suddenly ran away, regardless of the image, gnashing teeth toward the Qin Dynasty and rushed over.


    "Kill!"


    The wind at the foot of Qin Dynasty disappeared in front of Liao Shasha in the blink of an eye, and Liao Shasha stamped her feet.


    "Sister Xiaobai, where is the Qin Dynasty? Help me find him quickly!"


    "Ha ha..." Xiaobai covered his mouth and chuckled, "if Mr. Qin doesn''t call me, I can''t confirm his position. But the eldest lady looks around, and if there are beauties, maybe he will appear. "


    Xiaobai gave a very pertinent suggestion.


    Although she was upset, Liao Shasha had to admit that it was quite right.


    "OK, sister Xiaobai, let''s find him together! Today I have to fight with him. I think I have a lot of heart. He is too small! Hum


    She said, holding the skirt, looking for it in the hall.


    Looking at this young lady''s beautiful shadow far away, Qin Dynasty this just stealthily, from the side of the pillar behind to walk out.


    "Boy, it''s too violent."


    Qin Dynasty wiped the cold sweat on the mop head, "did not just make a joke, how to react so big."


    "Is there any girl you bullied who can calm down?"


    At this time, behind the Qin Dynasty, suddenly sounded a very familiar voice.


    He was surprised and looked back.


    I saw a very fashionable, also very wild girl, holding two wine glasses, coldly stood behind him.


    "Han Little sail Qin Dynasty read out the name of this person, and then said, "how did you come?"


    "How can I not be present to celebrate the opening ceremony of the famous Lord Qin of Liangchuan


    Han Xiaofan shook the glass in his hand, half smiling. "How, Lord Qin, dare you have a drink with a little girl?"


    Looking at Han Xiaofan''s two wine glasses, especially through the wine glasses, he forgot the enchanting figure behind. Qin Dynasty couldn''t help but swallow his saliva.


    Han Xiaofan really dares to wear it. It''s a low cut dress.


    The girl''s chest circumference is not small. Although she can''t compare with Wu Xin''s little cow, she is at least much bigger than Liao Shasha


    Cough, this metaphor is not good. It seems that a woman is bigger than Liao Shasha''s.


    Deep career line, attracted the eyes of the Qin Dynasty.The fact that the Qin Dynasty was a sex wolf could not be covered up either by the devil or by the successor of the God.


    "Why, is it good?"


    Han Xiaofan also noticed the look of Qin Dynasty. She had a little more sarcasm in her smile and said, "if you have a drink with me, I''ll let you see more, how about it?"


    Hearing this, the Qin Dynasty looked at Han Xiaofan''s two wine cups in his hands.


    "Why, look at your eyes. Is Lord Qin afraid of poisoning me in the wine?"


    Han Xiaofan seems to be a general.


    "I''m afraid you''ll poison me?" The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help raising eyebrows, "I''m joking. How can a beautiful girl like Xiaofan do such a vicious thing?"


    Qin said, extending his hand, "since Miss Han is here, let''s have a drink. I hope the past gratitude and resentment can be written off. "


    "It''s OK to drink." Han Xiaofan handed the cup of his left hand to the Qin Dynasty, "but it is impossible to resolve the resentment. Ha ha, you know, because of the sale of Zhang Xiong, my brother Xiaoxuan''s business went bankrupt and the loss was astronomical. If it wasn''t for some influence in my family, he would have been sent in for the economic case. Now Xiaoxuan, decadent, doesn''t even say a word to me, who is my sister


    "If heaven does evil, you can still play it, and you can''t live." The Qin Dynasty just said a little.


    "Let our Han family nearly break down, aren''t you doing evil? The famous Lord Qin? "


    "Me?" Qin Dynasty suddenly laughed, "I didn''t say that I was a good man. Besides, I just let your Han family die. You can''t stand it. Have you ever seen how many people have been separated from each other because of your younger brother Xiaoxuan


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 550

    "I, I..."


    Han Xiaofan was Qin Dynasty two words, asked to say nothing.


    "Comrade Han Xiaofan, I think you are still a good comrade who can be cultivated and shaped." "I don''t know the reputation of hanhaochuan. What is a street mouse? Everyone shouts and beats? Do you know how many people hate and fear young master Han of your family? "


    Qin said, picking up a new glass of wine from the tray of the waiter next to him, and then said, "so I''m very sad, I''m very sad. Because I was helping Han haoxuan''s underworld forces. He has done so many bad things. I didn''t want his life. It''s because you are a good elder sister. But if you don''t take care of your brother, I can''t guarantee that the next time I see him, he will still be alive


    "You are very vicious Han Xiaofan''s long blue hair is hanging on her cheek. She stares at Qin Dynasty with gnashing teeth, "you run me with this word. My brother is in a terrible state. What do you want to do with him? "


    "Excuse me." The Qin Dynasty shrugged his shoulders, "I have always followed the saying that cutting grass does not remove roots, and spring wind blows again. So if I choose, I will not hesitate to nip all dangers in the bud. "


    "If you dare to touch my brother, I will not let you go!"


    There was a flash of light in Han Xiaofan''s eyes.


    "Do you think you are my opponent?" Qin Dynasty hey ran a smile, "with what to defeat me? Your karate? "


    "Qin Dynasty, the world, there are many fields you don''t know." Han Xiaofan looked motionless and said, "I have a friend abroad. He is the son of a big family. His family, a little mysterious. If I ask him to help, you will die miserably. "


    "Oh?"


    Qin Dynasty can not help but pick eyebrows, "you say so, I pour is very welcome."


    At this time, Han Xiaofan''s body is stiff.


    Because on her neck, a cold black Taidao suddenly appeared.


    A beautiful woman with enchanting figure appeared behind her, close to her waist.


    The woman had a Taidao in one hand, which was clamped around her neck. The other hand, on her shoulder.


    "Master, do you want to kill her?"


    The woman, exhaling like blue, sounds low in Han Xiaofan''s ear.


    Han Xiaofan heart suddenly a tight, this woman is exactly when to appear. It was as if in an instant, it was behind her.


    Moreover, this set of movements is very quick and pure. If she wants to, she can even cut her neck directly.


    "Thousand generations, step down."


    Since the destruction of Tang Ao''s plan, the thousand generations have returned to the Qin Dynasty from Yu Lu. After all, people were needed in the Qin Dynasty.


    "Yes, master."


    The order of the Qin Dynasty is the imperial edict for thousands of dynasties. She immediately took back her knife, turned into black smoke and disappeared into the air.


    "Here, what is this?"


    Han Xiaofan was a little surprised and couldn''t close his mouth.


    The Qin Dynasty did not directly return to her, but looked at the air and said a word.


    "Qiandai, this time you are responsible for protecting Liao Shasha. Change Xiaobai back and follow me."


    "Why, master?"


    The figure of the thousand generations came out of the void again, looking very puzzled.


    "Is it that chidai did not do a good job?"


    "No, you did well." Qin Dynasty shakes his head, and then goes forward and grabs the cool little hand of Qiandai.


    His body suddenly trembled.


    Although she was a slave of the Qin Dynasty, she had been his woman. However, this kind of small action between lovers has never been done.


    By the Qin Dynasty a hand, a thousand generations on some blush heartbeat.


    "But I need Xiaobai''s ability. Her instant movement can help me a lot. For example, when I need your help, she can appear directly by your side and take you from here to me. "


    "All right, master."


    Chidai is satisfied with this explanation. She can only nod her head, and then turn into black smoke and disappear.


    Han Xiaofan looked at a Leng a Leng, she finally understood that the Qin Dynasty is not an ordinary person.


    "Qin, Qin Dynasty, who are you..."


    "Me?" Qin Dynasty touched his nose, "in fact, I am a small security guard."


    "A fool will believe..."


    Han Xiaofan knew that he could not extract any favorable information from Qin Dynasty, so he simply stopped asking. But she weighed it a little, if her friend started, she could have fought Qin Dynasty.


    After weighing it for a long time, I finally feel that I can''t distinguish them.


    The last time in Xiaoxuan birthday party, Qin Dynasty also only a small hand. That is also later, listen to the people under the people mentioned, they did not see with their own eyes.She saw the strength of her friend with her own eyes.


    Should I take revenge for Xiaoxuan? Or to say, according to the Qin Dynasty, this is also to save Xiaoxuan. At least, he won''t do evil again.


    Han Xiaofan here tangled headache, and the Qin Dynasty continued to wander in the crowd.


    "Qin Dynasty, this way!"


    He is shaking happy, a familiar voice suddenly called out.


    Qin Dynasty looks back, it is Wu Xin that small cow.


    Today, Wu Xin is no longer wearing ordinary student clothes. This time, she was also dressed up. A black evening dress, gorgeous as a noble girl. Her beautiful face darkened the lights of the whole hall.


    Of course, her most striking feature is the charm of low cut clothes.


    The greatness of a pair of e cups is completely embellished by the low chest outfit.


    Where she went, where the man, can''t help but stare big eyes.


    For the sake of being handsome, the boys who didn''t wear glasses pounded their chest and feet.


    There are also women with partners to come, is being severely pinched waist, want to let them sober.


    Wu Xin, the little cow, the mistress of Datura, is the real heroine today.


    "What are you looking at? What''s wrong with my clothes? "


    Wu Xin saw the Qin Dynasty that some straight eyes, suddenly some unnatural, a look at their own dress.


    No, No Qin Dynasty swallow a mouthful of saliva, see this little beauty, the mind can not help but come up with the day in the bathroom of the beautiful.


    He secretly regretted that he had not pushed down the cow that day.


    I''m so reserved.


    As a good man in the new century, how can he feel!


    Wu Xin doesn''t know the messy thoughts of the Qin Dynasty. She is still wondering whether there is something wrong with her clothes today.


    "Isn''t it too much for me? This is what elder sister Zhang chose for me. I thought it was good and put it on. If you don''t feel good, I''ll replace it "


    " don''t! " Qin Dynasty stopped it quickly. Why did you change AI? Besides, if Wu Xin changed his clothes because of his own reasons, the men here would not have to kill themselves.


    for the sake of life, Amen, he should continue to appreciate it.


    "It''s beautiful. Really, you make me feel that you are the goddess in my heart Oh, little cow, you are so beautiful


    Say something to make girls happy, this Qin Dynasty is the best.


    Sure enough, the little cow''s face immediately blushed. Wu Xinai blushed, which the Qin Dynasty knew for a long time.


    "Blind, what nonsense! What goddess Milk, cow''s... "


    Wu Xin hung his head, not very good to see the Qin Dynasty.


    "I mean it!" The Qin Dynasty stepped forward and took Wu Xin''s hand. "Today you can be a female No. 1. Show your charm. If you look at everyone present and who looks at your eyes, it is not full of envy, admiration and jealousy. "


    "I, what do I have to be envied..." Wu Xin was puzzled.


    "Because you are my woman..." The Qin Dynasty laughed.


    "Yes, it is not!" Wu Xin was so excited by this sentence that her heart beat faster and her face turned red and she could scald eggs. She gave the Qin Dynasty a white eye, and then covered her own hot face, afraid to look at people.


    "Xiaoxinxin, I''ll tell you. In the future, never trust your uncles and aunts. And if they bully you again, I don''t mind sending them to hell. "


    "Don''t do this, Qin Dynasty..."


    Wu Xin couldn''t help holding the arm of Qin Dynasty and sticking it to the great bank on her body.


    Qin Dynasty immediately felt the whole body congested, because this part is simply too soft Among the women I know This e is the only one Even Xi can''t compare with the little cow.


    "After all, they are still my relatives and have a blood relationship with me. My father died early, and my uncle was my grandmother''s only son. If my uncle is not here, grandma will be very sad


    "You are so kind."


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help pinching Wu Xin''s nose.


    However, who knows if Wu Feng will be bullied by his wife again and do something bad to the little cow?


    However, he has ordered Murong Jiang to send people to watch the couple all day. If you dare to have any changes, take Zhou Shufen first!


    Jack''s leg was broken and thrown into the river, which was also a warning to the two men.


    If you have a good life, well water does not offend the river, I Qin Dynasty in the face of Wu Xin and her grandmother, will not take you how.


    But if you dare to have a bad idea of Wu Xin again, then don''t blame me for being ruthless in the Qin Dynasty.


    "Wu Xin, if you have something to do in the future, I will tell your uncle Murong that he will make decisions for you."


    "Well, I see. But when I''m not happy, I want to hold you and cry for a while... "Wu Xin said, reaching for the waist of Qin Dynasty and sticking her head in his arms.


    On the body of small cow, also is full of missing to oneself. But after all, I have a lot of other things to do.


    First bring Suu Kyi back, and then spring festival. This Spring Festival, the Qin Dynasty had to go home anyway, because his mother had given him an ultimatum.


    I answered a phone call yesterday. My mother of Qin Dynasty said so.


    "You''ve been out in the wild for so long. You don''t have your mother in your eyes, do you. I''ll give you one last chance. If you don''t take Yang Shanshan back to me for the Spring Festival this year, you won''t go into the house in the future. "


    Speaking of Yang Shanshan, when she was an ex girlfriend, she was able to please the mother of Qin Dynasty.


    Because on the surface, Yang Shanshan is a pretty girl, very excellent.


    This is what the mother of Qin Dynasty liked.


    Therefore, after meeting once, she warned the Qin Dynasty. Treat Yang Shanshan well, and the Qin family will make her daughter-in-law.


    It''s a pity that this is his mother''s burden of shaving her head. It''s hot.


    Finally, in order to make a living, Yang Shanshan abandoned her boyfriend, who had been in contact for more than three years, and should go to the arms of the big fat Ling Tian, the monitor of the class.


    This matter, the Qin Dynasty will never forget. Therefore, he only said that he would take a daughter-in-law home to show his mother, but did not mention the name.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 551

    Even if we deal with the new year''s affairs in the past, there will be more severe Hongmeng Taoist Association.


    "Lord Qin, your car has arrived downstairs."


    When Wu Xin had a rare intimacy with the Qin Dynasty, a younger brother of Murong Jiang came to the Qin Dynasty at an inopportune time.


    "Qin Dynasty, you, are you going now?"


    "Well."


    Qin Dynasty looked down at his watch, "the plane at 10 o''clock in the evening, I leave one hour in advance."


    If they couldn''t fly with swords, they could only fly back by plane.


    What''s more, Xiaobai has never been to Sunan.


    Xiaobai''s ability to move instantaneously must be where she has been or where she can see. Or, it''s where the Qin Dynasty is now.


    Otherwise, not any place, Xiaobai can go.


    If she wants to go to the moon, she needs to take a spacecraft to get to the moon. She can see the surface of the moon clearly in the universe before she can quickly move to the moon.


    Therefore, we can''t rely on Xiaobai''s help when we go to southern Jiangsu.


    "You, can you take a moment?" Wu Xin''s face suddenly turned red. "I, I have something to show you."


    "Ah? what? Why didn''t you say it earlier? "


    There were some doubts in the Qin Dynasty.


    "Do you want to see it? Don''t look at it Wu Xin pouted and said. When the girl is coquettish, she is also very life-threatening.


    "Look at it!" The Qin Dynasty was busy answering.


    "Lord Qin, it''s already 9 o''clock!"


    My younger brother reminds me at the wrong time.


    Wu Xin rolled his eyes repeatedly.


    "Don''t worry. Let the driver wait. If you can''t, tell Murong Jiang that I can go to the airport by myself. "


    The Qin Dynasty politely patted the little brother on the shoulder.


    My little brother burst into tears, and Lord Qin patted me! Lord Qin patted me!


    Damn it. I''ll never wash this dress in my life. I have to hang it up high to provide it!


    I don''t know that little brother was so excited that he was pulled by Wu Xin in the Qin Dynasty and walked through the crowd in a panic.


    After running for a long time, they came to the corner of the third floor.


    Qin Dynasty to take a look, this decoration is very good is what place?


    Take a closer look at the trough, women''s bathroom!


    "Little cow, what are you going to do


    "Go in and talk about it!"


    Wu Xin blushed and pushed the Qin Dynasty in.


    When the Qin Dynasty went in, there was a woman with heavy make-up in front of the mirror to arrange the stuffing in the bra.


    Good guy, that bunch of cotton, but the weight is not light!


    "Ah! Stinking rascal


    The woman saw the Qin Dynasty rushed in, and immediately covered her chest, as if her heart was in a mess. But in the Qin Dynasty, how could this girl be so excited?


    "Sorry, sorry."


    Qin Dynasty had to bow his head to apologize.


    "Sorry, I''m the owner of this shop." Wu Xin also followed in at this time, and then politely said to the woman, "I heard an employee say that there are mice in the bathroom. I came here to deal with it. Please go to the bathroom on the second floor first. I''m sorry


    "Old, old, rat!"


    Women are most afraid to hear these two words.


    The woman was so scared that she almost jumped up. She immediately grabbed the bag on the sink and ran out in a panic. It seems that there is not a mouse in the bathroom, but a man eating devil.


    "So you want to take me to see the mice"


    the Qin Dynasty joked.


    The cow did not speak, but took out a "maintenance" sign from the side, put it in the door, and then closed the door carefully.


    This can frighten Qin Dynasty.


    I wipe. What is this girl going to do.


    "You, what are you going to show me?" The Qin Dynasty blinked.


    "Here I am..." Wu Xin slowly walked towards the Qin Dynasty, "do you need to see anything else..."


    Looking at Wu Xin''s deliberately charming appearance, Qin Dynasty immediately swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    This girl, play the scene with me!


    "No, no more..."


    "Qin Dynasty..." Wu Xin came over and hugged him. Then she whispered, "do you remember what you did to me in the bathroom last time?"


    "No problem Just to help you wash your face... "


    "Yes, it is not!" Wu Xin blushed, but said firmly, "Zhang, Sister Zhang told me. For example, if it is a normal man, it is impossible to be patient with me that day. Unless, unless... "


    "Except for what?" The Qin Dynasty was curious."Unless you are a eunuch."


    "Damn it!" Qin Dynasty immediately angry, "Laozi is very healthy! Every morning I get up a column Ah, that, giant. "


    Qin Dynasty rings, in front of the girl is still very pure, speak suddenly a little embarrassed up.


    "A giant?" Sure enough, Wu Xin tilted her head and looked at the Qin Dynasty curiously, "what does that mean?"


    "Well, that means I''m full of energy and energy!"


    Qin Dynasty did not recruit, had to casually make up a thing to prevaricate.


    "Really?" Wu Xin expressed great doubt. All of a sudden, she pulled her low cut dress, revealing the amazing career line and snow white inside.


    "It''s hot here Well, it''s time for an air conditioner. "


    I''m kidding. It''s too wasteful to install air conditioning in the toilet. Who''s ok? You have to blow air-conditioning to pee.


    regardless of the air conditioner, the eyes of Qin Dynasty have almost fallen into the low chested clothes of other people.


    This gorgeous sense of extrusion made the Qin Dynasty feel that his fast line had completely collapsed.


    It is estimated that any man can not stand this stimulation!


    And the small Qin Dynasty, also very manly, high spirited, ready to cross the Yalu River.


    At this time, Wu Xin was still holding the Qin Dynasty. Suddenly, she felt something on her lower abdomen. She was more puzzled.


    "There is something I feel so familiar... "


    With that, Wu Xin stretched out her little hand and wanted to catch it.


    The Qin Dynasty was startled and seized Wu Xin''s two hands.


    "Don''t grab at random. What if it''s broken?"


    "Why?" Wu Xin turned her eyes plaintively, "what''s so precious? It makes your baby look like this. Is it a gift from your real girlfriend


    What a gift from my real girlfriend! This is a real gift I can give to every girl of you!


    The Qin Dynasty is a bit evil.


    "It''s not a precious thing. Listen to me. Don''t grab it."


    The Qin Dynasty always thought that Wu Xin was a very obedient girl.


    "No, I''ll catch it!" But Wu Xin really wants to make trouble, and she is also the master of a little witch!


    She struggled to get her hand back. But the strength of the Qin Dynasty is so great that it can''t be released. But he was very modest, and did not hurt his delicate little arm.


    After struggling for several times, the action became bigger and bigger.


    All of a sudden, bang, both of them were dumbfounded.


    Because Wu Xin''s dress is a row of delicate buttons on her low cut dress.


    Because of Wu Xin''s explosive position, the outlet of the prop is a little urgent. Now it''s a struggle, a disturbance. Well, the little buttons all broke down and waltzed on the ground.


    The button fell on the floor.


    This time, Wu Xin''s pair of Wei''an, without politeness, bounced out.


    In order to make this low cut dress look good, Wu Xin is wearing a small pink bra. All of a sudden, the bright spring color, let Qin Dynasty saliva all quickly cross flow out.


    "No, don''t look in the way..."


    Wu Xin is going to die of shame. She really wanted to find a place to hide, but Qin Dynasty still clings to her hands so that she can''t run and struggle.


    Struggle again, his chest is not shaking more out. Now there''s at least a small bra that can block two key points.


    Although Qin Dynasty was also trying to restrain his desire, his lower body had exposed him.


    "Why, it seems to be better..."


    Wu Xin was a little uncomfortable and twisted twice.


    This twist led to the collapse of the Qin Dynasty.


    He can''t help but encircle Wu Xin''s waist. With his other hand, he holds her up and hangs her on his waist.


    "Ah Wu Xin was startled, but the whole person was already in the clouds and was held on the waist by the Qin Dynasty.


    At the same time, the Qin Dynasty took two steps to put Wu Xin on the sink again.


    "Why, why are you here again..."


    Wu Tongxin seems to understand what to do next.


    "Qin Dynasty, love me..."


    Originally, Wu Xin came to give himself to the Qin Dynasty.


    She knows, Qin Dynasty such a walk, do not know how long. But she really liked the Qin Dynasty.


    When the Qin Dynasty kisses Wu Xin''s earlobe, she trembles slightly.


    At the same time, the heart of the ripples of the past.


    When I first met the Qin Dynasty, I was in KFC.


    At that time, he had dinner with his master, the master of release.


    My master is a very strange monk, but his Buddhism, but I admire him very much.


    What''s more, he is a real man. Who you like is who you like. When he brought the Qin Dynasty to dinner, he must have thought that this young man was good.That day, it was her first time on a boy''s bicycle.


    That day, it was the first time she put her arm around the boy''s waist.


    That day, for the first time in her life, she did such a stimulating thing.


    From then on, she knew that the Qin Dynasty was different.


    Later, it was known that the Qin Dynasty was actually Liao Shasha''s bodyguard. At that time, she was a little lucky, but also a little jealous.


    Because she can often see the Qin Dynasty, so she is glad. But Qin Dynasty, more time is to accompany Liao Shasha, which makes her a little jealous.


    Later, in the playground, he saved himself.


    This man is full of magic power.


    This is what attracts Wu Xin deeply.


    After that, he saved his grandmother and saved their home. At that time, my grandmother still didn''t know the situation. She asked them to get married quickly and give birth to a great grandson early.


    At that time, Wu Xin also thought that it would be nice for two people to be real lovers. Unfortunately, all these are just illusions. In the Qin Dynasty, he had his own genuine girlfriend. He is more fond of other girls, including himself, than love.


    But when he mentioned his real girlfriend, the magic color in his eyes was something Wu Xin would never forget.


    Therefore, when the Qin Dynasty left, she boldly put forward that she did not want to be a junior.


    She wanted to force the Qin Dynasty and herself.


    When the Qin Dynasty left, she also tried to associate with some other boys. But found that these boys, not at all. Compared with the Qin Dynasty, it''s just heaven and earth.


    Although some of the boys are good. Some are down-to-earth, some are good-looking, and some are young and handsome.


    However, in her heart, has been full of a man''s figure, can no longer tolerate the people below.


    "The Qin Dynasty Love me... "


    Wu Xin was already in love and gave a direct signal to the Qin Dynasty.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 552

    At this time, if you want to stop, the Qin Dynasty itself will doubt whether they are eunuchs.


    He greedily put his face on Wu Xin''s body and pulled off her bra rudely, trying to taste the taste of E.


    But at this time, in the bathroom outside, suddenly thought of a few very familiar voice.


    "It''s all you, little Sasha. You can see it."


    This is Yu Lu''s voice!


    "Sister Yu Lu, I didn''t mean to Who knows, there will be a servant suddenly... "


    This is Liao Shasha''s complaining voice.


    "But, how come even Xiaobai''s sister has been caught?"


    It''s Liao Shasha who talks again.


    "I thought the waiter was a killer. I just paid attention to him, but later I found out that he was really a waiter."


    This time, it was Xiaobai''s helpless voice.


    "Xiao Fan, you are also involved this time." It seems that Yu Lu is talking to someone. Xiaofan? Sail!


    "It''s OK. We''re all wet anyway. There''s something."


    Sure enough, it was Han Xiaofan''s voice.


    "Oh! How is it being repaired? "


    Yu Lu said in surprise.


    "It''s OK. I''m afraid of something!" Liao Shasha casually exclaimed, "anyway, it''s our big site. What''s wrong with the maintenance. We''re going in to change clothes, not going to the bathroom. No one bothers us to change clothes


    Then the voice reached the door.


    Both the Qin Dynasty and Wu Xin were shocked.


    Damn it, it''s going to be found out. How about it?


    Wu Xin is also staring at the beautiful big eyes, some at a loss.


    The Qin Dynasty was quick to respond. He picked up Wu Xin and stepped on the sink. Suddenly, the whole person jumped into the air, turned over and fell into a single room.


    At the same time, his mind moved, and the lock of the single room immediately locked itself.


    Just at the moment when the lock is locked, Liao Shasha and several beauties push the door in.


    "Why? What''s wrong? It seems to be normal.


    Liao Shasha looked around and said strangely.


    "Maybe the pipe is broken somewhere."


    Yu Lu explained.


    "Well?" Han Xiaofan''s voice also rang, she seems to be standing on the edge of the sink.


    "Why is there a bra here! Who left it here? "


    In a word, make hide in a single room of two people, are very nervous.


    The Qin Dynasty held Wu Xin tightly, and Wu Xin was also red faced, dripping with sweat, and did not dare to say a word.


    The girl lies on the locked door and looks at the outside through a small keyhole. And her posture, the body''s curve, very perfect to show.


    A certain part of the quite warped part does not say, now she did not have a bra, on the body of Wei Ran in the eyes of the Qin Dynasty, as if two small hammers, beating his heart.


    Anyway, he was not a gentleman. The Qin Dynasty was not polite. He stretched out his sinful hand and climbed the two holy women peaks.


    Wu Xin trembled and almost called out. She turned her head and gave the Qin Dynasty a charming look.


    In the Qin Dynasty, it was desire and fire. He was behind him, hugging Wu Xin''s waist and holding plump in one hand. At the same time, the other hand slowly pulled off Wu Xin''s carefully selected evening dress.


    "I''ll see, I''ll see!"


    At this time, outside, it was a lot of fun.


    When the Qin Dynasty dealt with Wu Xin, he released the spirits of the nine ghost generals. The soul turned into black smoke, flew up from the single room, got into the ventilation pipe, and then secretly looked at the scenery in the bathroom.


    For fear that the world will not be chaotic, Liao Shasha also ran to the edge of the sink.


    A few girls have already spilled red wine on their bodies. No wonder they come here to change clothes.


    Liao Shasha grabs Han Xiaofan''s bra and takes a look.


    "Ah, it''s still e-cup!" The little girl''s eyes moved twice, and then she laughed, "is it Wu Xin''s cow?"


    "Nonsense." Yu Lu flicked her little head and said with a smile, "how can people take off the bra here? What do you think?"


    "But the e cup! I can''t think of anyone but her! Can it be that Wu Xin is doing something secretly here? "


    "Anyway, I can''t find Mr. Qin and Miss Wu now." Xiaobai didn''t know what was in his mind, and suddenly said so.


    "Well?" Liao Shasha raised her eyebrows. "What bad things have they done here?"


    "That color wolf!"


    Han Xiaofan immediately hugged Yu Lu''s waist and said indignantly at her side, "you should be more careful. When he called himself the vice commander of ZhongLuo City, he was a famous girl in Zhenluo city


    "That''s really a tongue twister..."


    Qin Xindao."He is indeed very playful..." Yu Lu also shrugged her shoulders helplessly. "Xiaofan, we are all college students. If you have any words, you can directly say to me. You don''t have to twist."


    Yu Lu is such a smart woman. Han Xiaofan has something in her words that she can hear.


    "Anyway, I just want to remind you."


    Han Xiaofan touched his cheek a little unkindly and then said, "anyway, I always feel that they will not do anything good."


    "I feel the same way!"


    Liao Shasha nodded heavily, "hum, maybe they are hiding in which single room."


    In a word, can let a pair of cheating men and women in the single room scared not light.


    This girl, she is Conan. Have you seen more?


    "No, I have to check."


    With that, Liao Shasha came over and tried to open the single door one by one.


    Thanks to the ingenuity of the Qin Dynasty, he waved his hand when Liao Shasha came.


    With a few slight metal noises, more than ten single rooms in the room were locked automatically.


    At this time, Liao Shasha also came over and pulled one by one, but none of them could be pulled away.


    "Why, why are they all locked?"


    "It''s not maintenance. I don''t think we''ll let it go. There''s something wrong with the pipeline."


    Yu Lu explained.


    "I don''t believe it!"


    Liao Shasha shook her head. "That guy in the Qin Dynasty has so many things to do! Maybe he''s hiding in a single room. That''s what he''s doing


    Damn it, how can this girl know me so well!


    Qin Dynasty in the heart of a cry.


    "Well, it doesn''t matter. I have other ways."


    Liao Shasha said, suddenly bent down, one by one in the small gap under the single room inspection.


    The cold sweat of the Qin Dynasty was dripping down.


    This girl is too cruel, it is estimated that it is to check to see if someone''s feet are exposed below.


    However, the Qin Dynasty could not be defeated. He hugged Wu Xin again and sat on the toilet lid himself.


    And Wu Xin''s evening dress, has been taken off almost become a miniskirt, hanging at the waist.


    Two people''s lower body, close together, exciting.


    Wu Xin is as tender as water and has entered the state of losing her soul. But she still clenched her teeth to avoid making a sound and being heard by them.


    She was sitting on the body of the Qin Dynasty, a part of the body tightly pressed on the stomach of the Qin Dynasty. Her legs were hung on her shoulders by the Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Dynasty''s own legs, lifted up, put on the door.


    The happiest is his face, tightly pressed in the pair with milk fragrance.


    Liao Shasha checked one by one and soon came over. However, because of the method of the Qin Dynasty, they simply avoided it.


    "Well, really not?"


    The little girl seems to be a little unwilling.


    "Really, you think you''re playing the game of catching adultery." Yu Lu couldn''t help saying, "besides, is this Wu Xin''s bra? When I see her, I''ll see if she''s wearing it."


    "Ha! Sister Yu Lu is smart! "


    It''s Yu Lu. What''s in this head? This is


    The Qin Dynasty was helpless, but he was suddenly happy.


    Ya, fortunately, Lao Zi''s space ring still contains the bra that Wu Xin lost last time! Otherwise, it will not be easy to solve.


    The Qin Dynasty thought evil for a moment, and then continued to open up his little cows. Wu Xin is really crazy now. Under such exciting circumstances, the Qin Dynasty should continue


    However, I have no way to take this beloved boy. She could only clench her teeth and make no noise.


    In fact, we can''t blame the Qin Dynasty too much, because now Wu Xin, no man can bear to wish, except for eunuchs.


    At this time, the four beautiful girls outside also started the great journey of changing clothes.


    Yu Lu is holding several clothes in her hand, which are the working clothes borrowed by the waiters.


    After all, it''s dirty. It''s good to have a dress to wear first, and I don''t dislike whether it''s work clothes or not.


    "Sister Yu Lu, your chest seems to be a little bigger."


    Liao Shasha took off her princess skirt and showed her delicate and slender figure.


    Although she has been ridiculed by the Qin Dynasty for not having any chest part, her chest is not as well calibrated as the Qin Dynasty said, and it looks very delicate against the background of a lovely bra.


    Of course, compared with the women in the arms of Qin Dynasty, they are still much worse.


    But Yu Lu''s is a bit too big.


    Like Han Xiaofan and Xiaobai, they are all in good shape. Take off the coat, showing their concave and convex figure.


    Such a beautiful world is rare. The Qin Dynasty relied on the help of nine ghost generals to feast their eyes.One in my arms and four in my eyes.


    Qin Dynasty now, it is estimated that the luck has reached the extreme.


    Even he himself, in his heart, cried long live.


    However, just to think about it, three of the four girls had a great relationship with him.


    Another Han Xiaofan, and he has a similar hatred.


    Therefore, the Qin Dynasty at most is to see, there is no other mind.


    However, it is still possible to compare the figures of these four people secretly.


    "Little cow, which one of them has a better figure


    The Qin Dynasty whispered in Wu Xin''s ear.


    Wu Xin almost collapsed, gave the Qin Dynasty a white eye, and then took the initiative to kiss the Qin Dynasty''s lips.


    Well, it seems that the girl means that she is the one with the best figure.


    The Qin Dynasty laughed and continued to struggle.


    Several girls outside made fun of each other and began to wear work clothes.


    Although the work clothes are not impressive, they look even better on them. It seems that the same dress, worn on two different people, is absolutely two different effects.


    "By the way, xiaoshasha, the Qin Dynasty is going to leave again. It is estimated that it will have been on the bus. Are you willing to go?"


    Yu Lu asked, which made Liao Shasha flustered.


    "Who will not give him up! Where love goes! What does it have to do with Miss Ben! "


    Liao Shasha, with her big eyes, said she was good and strong.


    "I don''t know what to say."


    Even Han Xiaofan heard it, "I''m very strange. What do you think of that man. How could Liao Shasha like him for his bad temper, violence and no gentleman? "


    "Who said that!"


    Liao Shasha could bury the Qin Dynasty herself, but others said she would not.


    "You don''t know Mr. Qin." Xiaobai finally said, "Mr. Qin is a real hero."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 553

    "Just him? Or a hero? "


    Han Xiaofan skimmed his mouth, obviously did not believe.


    "Although the Qin Dynasty was a little bit colorful, it was indeed a great hero. There was nothing wrong with it." Liao Shasha and Xiaobai have reached a consensus on this point, "if there was no Qin Dynasty, maybe I would have been dead. I still remember him holding me and breaking through a bunch of gangsters. "


    Is the old paper a little bit colored?


    The tears of Qin Dynasty, little Sasha, can''t be so irresponsible!


    Old paper is such a pure and simple person, how can you say that I am a color pinch! What a liar! Lying doesn''t blink!


    "The Qin Dynasty did have his shortcomings, but we can''t hide his advantages."


    Yu Lu''s words are always fair and fair, and will not be biased towards any party. She changed her overalls and was grooming her hair in the mirror, and then she said, "sometimes he''s a lower body thinking animal. But after all, it''s a boy. He''s full of blood and can be understood. In fact, miss, you should be able to hold down the Qin Dynasty. If you can''t hold him down, he will be a wild man. "


    Yu Lu is teaching Liao Shasha how to manage her boyfriend.


    Qin Dynasty in the heart of this depressed ah, you let small Shasha take care of me, then our two things are not also dangerous.


    This Yu Lu is really always thinking about Liao Shasha first.


    "Oh, my dress is a little bit big," said Liao Shasha, tugging at her staff uniform.


    Indeed, the staff dress on her, a bit like pajamas.


    "It''s too ugly. I can''t. I''ll call and ask them to send another set of similar ones."


    Liao Shasha is not casual in her clothes. Her size is too large, which makes her feel like a child, which makes her tangle even more. The point is, it makes her chest look smaller.


    Liao Shasha said, took out her mobile phone and dialed a phone call.


    Qin Dynasty is still thinking, who will she call?


    Just at this moment, the mobile phone in his arms suddenly screamed.


    "Master, that fellow called again! Oh, oh, tired, Lala... "


    Such a big bell, suddenly rings in the bathroom, causing several girls at the same time a Zheng.


    Yu Lu and Liao Shasha, in particular, looked at each other.


    Isn''t this the ring tone of the Qin Dynasty!


    How can it ring here!


    "No! He must be here! "


    Liao Shasha jumps on the road.


    At this time, the small hearts of Qin Dynasty and Wu Xin were all about to rush out, and the Qin Dynasty was in a hurry and tightly wrapped the mobile phone with its own vitality.


    Although a small part of the sound can still be heard outside.


    It is impossible to pick the battery and refuse to connect. Otherwise, it is not telling the two women that the Qin Dynasty was hiding there.


    But Qin Dynasty is also anxious dizziness, if you hide the mobile phone in xumijie, you can also completely block the sound.


    He himself was suddenly confused by the phone call.


    Liao Shasha went from room to room, listening to where the bell came from.


    After a phone call, Yu Lu then dials out and exchanges calls with Liao Shasha, not allowing the mobile phone of Qin Dynasty to be related to the time of the machine.


    Slowly, Liao Shasha approached the single room.


    Qin Dynasty''s eyes suddenly turned and whispered something in Wu Xin''s ear.


    Then, he dressed Wu Xin in her surprised eyes. By the way, I also put on the corset that I had treasured for a long time.


    "People inside, get out of here!"


    Liao Shasha finally found the source of the sound and immediately patted the door of the single room and cried out.


    She is so angry in her heart, ya, Qin Dynasty, are you really hiding in this affair!


    Can you find a better place!


    What''s more, if you are really there, what we said just now will not be heard by you!


    "Qin Dynasty, come out quickly!"


    "Liao Shasha, let me do it. I''ll kick the door open."


    Han Xiaofan said, pinching his right leg, with a murderous Spirit said.


    "No Yu Lu quickly stopped, "if not, how to hurt the people inside."


    She walked over and patted Liao Shasha on the shoulder and knocked on the door.


    "Qin Dynasty, if it''s really you, come out. We won''t blame you, really. "


    Liao Shasha immediately wanted to say something, but Yu Lu stopped her and made a Shhh gesture.


    After living together for many years, Liao Shasha immediately understood Yu Lu''s intention. This is the devil''s smile.


    In the end, it''s the elder sister who is very powerful. Compared with sister Yu Lu, she is too young.


    Han Xiaofan also understands Yu Lu''s intention. She wants to get the Qin Dynasty out first. At that time, if you don''t get angry, you won''t forgive me. That''s what we''ll say later.


    Because of girls, can you believe what you say?It seems that people really believe it.


    The door lock snapped and was pushed open.


    "Pa!"


    Liao Shasha''s action is so fast. It is estimated that if she applied for the fastest speed of opening the toilet door in Guinness Book of records, she would surely succeed.


    In a flash, these girls, the faces are hung with victory smile.


    But as soon as the door opened, they were dumbfounded.


    Wu Xin, because there is only one person in it. She blushed a little and sat uneasily on the toilet and looked at the people in front of her.


    "Xin, Xin Xin Why are you here alone? "


    Liao Shasha also put her head in and looked around. Even under the toilet, they all looked at it for several times. They just had to move Wu Xin''s buttocks and check the inside of the toilet.


    "When, of course, I was alone." Wu Xin was a little flustered. She tried to calm herself down. "I, I go to the toilet. How could there be two people..."


    Yu Lu saw the mobile phone in Wu Xin''s hand and asked, "how did you have the mobile phone of Qin Dynasty?"


    "He, he was in a panic when he left. I have to deliver it to him later."


    "Just leave it to me." Xiaobai glanced at the corner above the single room, smiling at the corner of his mouth, and then extended his hand to Wu Xin, "Mr. Qin should have left Dongchuan City, only I can give him my mobile phone."


    Han Xiaofan does not understand, but Liao Shasha and Yu Lu know Xiaobai''s ability.


    "Good..." Wu Xin hands her cell phone to Xiaobai, then blushes and sits on the toilet.


    "That Do you go out for a walk No one likes to be obstructed by onlookers when going to the toilet... "


    "Is that your bra?"


    Han Xiaofan took out the bra found on the sink before.


    "No, it''s not AI." Wu Xin shook her head in a hurry. "My own body is in the way..."


    With that, she pulled down her collar and revealed her bra.


    "Why, Xinxin, what''s wrong with your collar?"


    Liao Shasha''s eyes are very good, immediately see those broken button collar.


    "I, I don''t know..."


    "Hee hee, it''s a big chest burst!"


    Liao Shasha laughed.


    "Yes, it''s not..." Wu Xin''s head is almost buried in her thigh.


    "You dead girl." Liao Shasha was very dissatisfied to pat her thigh, "clearly in, also do not squeak."


    "I, I''m going to the bathroom!" Wu Xin said the words that Qin Dynasty told her before, "where do you mean to be! Besides, you always suspect that Qin Dynasty is with me, which makes me strange and shy. "


    "I know I''m shy." Liao Shasha pouted, "come on, then you can go to the toilet. Qin Dynasty left, also did not say to say hello to us, alas. "


    She closed the door of the toilet for Wu Xin.


    The girls, talking about something, walked out of the bathroom in turn.


    Wu Xin breathed a long sigh of relief, and the level of heart finally passed.


    "Well done."


    Qin Dynasty at this time, also came out of the void, sitting on the door above the toilet, looking at Wu Xin bad smile.


    Wu Xin pressed her skirt and blushed.


    "I''ve seen so many of them. I''m sorry."


    The Qin Dynasty jumped down and fell in front of Wu Xin, "OK, time is pressing. Let''s continue the unfinished business!"


    "Why, what great cause?" Wu Xin blinked.


    "Plan to create people." Then, in Wu Xin''s exclamation, the Qin Dynasty held her up again


    One hour of time, Qin Dynasty did not know how much to waste.


    Another 10 minutes before the plane takes off, Xiaobai comes out of the void and appears in the airport hall.


    She made an appointment with the Qin Dynasty to meet here.


    But when the time came, Mr. Qin still did not show up.


    Xiaobai looks at his watch. What is Mr. Qin doing now? Why hasn''t he come?


    I suddenly think of the scene I saw in the bathroom before, and Xiaobai knows it clearly.


    Mr. Qin must still be having a good time with Miss Wu. With his fighting power, he will not be able to make it to the last moment.


    "Hello, miss. Are you also going to Sunan?"


    Just then, a middle-aged man with a vest, a cap on his head and a goatee on his chin came to Xiaobai and accosted him.


    "Yes." After Xiaobai did not become a killer, his cold temper changed a lot. When someone asked, she answered.


    "Oh, miss, has anyone told you that you have the potential to be a star!"


    The goatee continued, with a touch of Taiwan''s soft tone.


    "No, I''m ugly." Because the plane to use the ID card, so Xiaobai is with the original appearance. Therefore, her beautiful and charming face attracted many people''s attention.This goatee should be one of them.


    "Miss, you are so modest!"


    The goatee immediately raised his hand and said, "Oh, you look so beautiful! Perfect, quite perfect! I, Lawrence Zhang, have made so many star models in my hand, and I am the first time to see a beautiful woman like you! Raw jade, it''s just a raw jade


    "Oh, thank you."


    For other women, I will be very happy. But Xiaobai just smiles.


    Beauty is nothing to her. If she wanted to, she could turn herself into a peerless beauty. But that''s not who you are.


    What''s more, her appearance is more of a disguise. Before knowing the Qin Dynasty, she appeared as a man. Only when she got to know Mr. Qin, she was willing to follow him willingly and be a little girl.


    Seeing Xiaobai''s lukewarm attitude, Lawrence Zhang seemed embarrassed, but soon recovered his self-confidence and continued.


    "Miss, here''s my card. Here you are."


    Said, he took out his own a hot stamping business card, both hands handed to Xiaobai.


    Xiaobai took a look and took it.


    "Lawrence Zhang, chief economist of Haifeng culture media Co., Ltd


    "Yes, yes, yes, it''s me, it''s me! People in the industry like to call me Mr. Lawrence, but they are all honorific. I am still respected by everyone. "


    The man looks like I''m good at it.


    But Xiaobai''s words directly pushed him into hell.


    "Who is this? I haven''t heard of it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 554

    The corner of Laurence Chang''s mouth picked, and he looked as if he could hardly cry.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    He laughed awkwardly, but soon began to say.


    "Miss, you are so humorous. I am a very famous agent. I have created many famous stars and models in my hand. You are like Zhang Xiyi and Li xchun! Even Chen Xin, who is now in the limelight, is the actress I trained in those years "


    " Oh. " Xiaobai looks at the gate of the airport and replies faintly.


    "Oh?" Lawrence Chang''s eyes almost didn''t pop out. Normal girls, hearing him finish these flowers, must be one by one or surprised to ask her, or some have begun to exchange business cards with each other.


    Why is this girl, just a light oh?


    Is it that this girl has never had the dream of becoming a star?


    No way. Which girl doesn''t want to be a big star?


    Lawrence Zhang, in fact, his Chinese name is Zhang Meng. I don''t know how many girls have been cheated by this move and went to bed with him.


    He is indeed a manager of a cultural company, but this company is more about training some models.


    It''s like Chen Xin. This guy doesn''t even have the qualification to meet.


    But deceiving people, we have to say something bigger.


    Anyway, ordinary girls, when they heard this, had already believed it and had a pleasant conversation with him.


    "Miss, don''t you want to be a real star?"


    Lawrence Chang, still believes in his eloquence. He went on to say, "if you join our company, you will certainly become a popular female star under the great efforts of Lawrence Zhang! Surpassing Chen Xin is not a problem! "


    "Oh."


    Xiaobai returned a word faintly.


    That Lawrence Zhang is really going crazy. He almost has the impulse to take off his hat and fall.


    Is this woman a fool! She can''t understand herself!


    Lawrence Chang didn''t give up his efforts. He always felt that he was a successful hunter.


    How could he be so beautiful!


    There must be a way!


    "You see!"


    Lawrence Zhang took out an Apple phone and began to slide the pictures inside to Xiaobai.


    "This is a picture of me and a lot of artists who have been trained by myself. You see, you will be like them in the future! Millions of fans! When you go out, you will be surrounded in front of you, and then many people will come to you for signature and take photos! You will stand on the stage that only belongs to you, only belongs to you! To enjoy, everyone envies, adores the vision


    "Oh."


    Laurence is about to break down. Has he met a woman with a thick nerve?


    This woman, do you know what a big star is!


    Or, she came from the countryside!


    It seems that it is necessary to charge her and tell her what is the real life of a beautiful woman!


    Lawrence has just given himself infinite courage and confidence, and intends to try again.


    "Miss, as long as you believe me, I can make you a real star! You can make a lot of money then! A lot of money


    Lawrence has been very straightforward, he believes that this woman, even if it is big, should understand it.


    At this time, Xiaobai''s unchanging expression has finally changed.


    She was a little excited, and some happy, eyes do not know where to look.


    Then Lawrence thought that his words were at work.


    But unexpectedly, Xiaobai suddenly reached out and swayed toward the airport gate.


    Here, Mr. Qin


    "Coming, coming."


    Following Xiaobai''s eyes, Lawrence''s eyes glared out.


    She was waiting for a man!


    What''s more, it''s a guy who doesn''t have taste and looks like he''s all over the place!


    He is a simple suit, black and blue, looks ordinary.


    Besides, Lawrence had never seen the sign on it.


    It is estimated that just like what he thought, the poor boy, who did not know where he had picked up the goods, put on his clothes and ran out to pretend. He''s seen a lot of such poor people!


    "Xiaobai, wait for me for a long time."


    The Qin Dynasty just came from Datura, but the sportswear was a little wet because of strenuous exercise, so it can''t be worn any more.


    But before that, Yu Lu had prepared a lot of clothes for Qin Dynasty in his lounge. Yu Lu is very clear about the size of the Qin Dynasty, so every piece of clothing is quite appropriate.


    This is a suit made by a famous Italian fashion designer.It''s not just about money. Because this master seldom does it himself. At most, he will design and make it for the royal family of various countries.


    If it''s not Yu Lu, even if Liao dongkai, chairman of Dafa group, climbs out of the grave, he will not touch the master.


    And why Yu Lu can move? This is a later story.


    The Qin Dynasty himself did not know the price of the clothes on his body. When Yu Lu gave it to him, he only let him wear it clean.


    Since it was the first dress sent by Yu Lu, Qin Dynasty would treat it well.


    He tempered his strength in the clothes.


    In this way, the black suit, like the black windbreaker sent by Princess Su, has become a magic weapon. No ordinary force can be destroyed. Water and fire do not invade, this is a small meaning.


    "Fortunately, I have just arrived." Xiaobai smelled a smell of space from Qin Dynasty. Her heart suddenly clear, it seems that Mr. Qin, should also be a direct instantaneous transfer.


    "Well, this is it?"


    Qin Dynasty saw the goatee standing beside Xiaobai.


    "Hello, my name is Lawrence Chang." In the face of the Qin Dynasty, this Lawrence Zhangke did not show respect to Xiaobai, but raised his chin and said arrogantly, "please call me Mr. Lawrence."


    "Oh."


    The reply of Qin Dynasty made Lawrence angry and wanted to scold his mother.


    Look at his attitude, how proud than himself!


    These two people, are they the Party of two?


    "Xiaobai, your friend?"


    "I don''t know." Xiaobai shakes his head. "I met at the airport and said it was the agent of the company who wanted to package me as an artist."


    "Oh Qin immediately laughed, "if Xiaobai is an artist, I must be your number one fan."


    "don''t make fun of Xiaobai. I''m good at killing people, but I''m not good at artists. "


    Killing


    Laurence was in a cold sweat, and the girl''s joke was ridiculous.


    "Ha ha What do you do, Miss White? "


    But out of curiosity, Lawrence asked.


    "Killer."


    Xiaobai answered.


    "Ha ha You are very humorous, miss


    Lawrence was in a cold sweat.


    Yes, Mr. Qin What does Xiaobai think of? He takes out the big Shanzhai of Qin Dynasty from his pocket. There is also a Nokia logo on it.


    However, it''s not good to do it. The word is wrong.


    Laurence was happy at first sight, but his mind was exactly the same. You boy is a poor load of goods!


    This girl doesn''t know how to be cheated by you. I have to save her! Hum, this beautiful woman, if you really let me pack it well, maybe it can really compare with Chen Xin.


    When the time comes, I will have a good harvest!


    Lawrence couldn''t help laughing at the thought.


    The decadent things just now are gone.


    "Come on, we should register."


    Naturally, they didn''t know what Lawrence was thinking. After all, they had to go back to southern Jiangsu to do business, so they didn''t have time to chat with the agent.


    "Wait, two, wait a minute!"


    Lawrence quickly followed him and asked, "what cabin are you in? Let me see if we can meet again "


    " we are first class. " The Qin Dynasty turned his head and said something to Lawrence.


    "Ah! That''s it


    Lawrence immediately turned to the other side and was about to register. He didn''t know what to do.


    "Mr. Qin, we are economy class. How can you deceive him into being first class?"


    "Hey, if I don''t say that, he''ll have to keep pestering us."


    Qin said, with Xiaobai, on board the plane.


    Who knows, when he took out his ticket, he was stupid.


    These two pictures, where is Murong river said to him before economy class, is clearly first class!


    Ah, this old man, give me to my father!


    "Sir, please board. You are first class. This way, please


    The beautiful stewardess guided the Qin Dynasty patiently.


    Qin Dynasty want to cry without tears, had to take Xiaobai, obediently to the first class.


    Besides, if I had known it was first class, I would have gone to the first class waiting hall.


    It is said that there are not only big sofas, but also a lot of delicious food. What''s more, what they enjoy is the treatment of direct flights, so why wait in line.


    Unlike the crowded economy class, first class is very comfortable. Qin Dynasty and Xiaobai seemed to be the last two people to come up. The stewardess took them to their positions and invited them to sit down.


    After explaining some matters, the stewardess turned and left.


    "Well, first class, it''s a luxury." Qin Dynasty leaned on the seat and sighed.Xiaobai looked at his suit from a famous teacher and shrugged his shoulders.


    Lawrence doesn''t know that guy, but Xiaobai can''t be unaware. She''s been running around the world since she was 10. Assassinate, assassinate, kill.


    In order to complete these killing tasks, she did not less homework for herself. She is also familiar with these high-end luxury materials.


    "Mr. Qin, this suit on you is the best one made by master annole of Italy. In Europe, only the royal family has the right to his services. You have his own mark on this one, which means that this piece of clothing is the most perfect piece of work he thinks at present. If it is put up for auction, the market price is estimated to be less than 5 million pounds


    "Damn it?" The Qin Dynasty almost wanted to tear off the clothes to support the impulse, "Xiaobai, did not cheat me! It''s worth five million pounds? "


    "Mr. Qin, when did I cheat you?"


    Xiaobai smiles at Qin Dynasty.


    "It''s too expensive I can''t wear it... "


    Wearing this dress in the Qin Dynasty, I felt a lot of pressure.


    "Mr. Qin, you are worth much more than that." Xiaobai said to the Qin Dynasty, "do you know that the reward offered by skeletons in the killer Market is 100 million US dollars. How many killers, crazy about this number. But no one dares to touch you. "


    "I''m fine if I move." Qin Dynasty secretly looked at the back and forth stewardess that white thigh, said, "just for my plain life to add a little fun."


    As they were talking, a wheezing sound rose. Then, a familiar face appeared in the first-class cabin.


    "Oh, I''m dead." Lawrence pressed his cap and said, "you guys, I''m so tired. I''m so tired."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 555

    This Lawrence Chang was still thinking, could these two people from the countryside be able to afford first class tickets? But in order to successfully capture Xiaobai''s heart, Lawrence is desperate, just to find someone to add money to change first class.


    As a result, come up and have a look. Sure enough, these two people were in first class. It is estimated that the two spent more than half a year''s savings on this ticket.


    Alas, ordinary people''s life is hard. Who can live a free and easy life like Lawrence Zhang.


    This Lawrence Zhang thought very beautiful, then looked at his ticket, unexpectedly far away from Xiaobai.


    He was a little upset, how can he manage the future star so far!


    So he took his ticket and went to the Qin Dynasty.


    "Sir, can we change places?"


    Although it was a request, the tone was unquestionable.


    "Why?" The Qin Dynasty raised his head and asked.


    "Because I want to talk to this lady about something, would you please avoid it?" Lawrence Chang spoke with a very haughty manner.


    Qin Dynasty shrugged his shoulders, "I''m sorry, I paid for this seat. Why should I give it to you?"


    "I can pay more for your seat."


    Lawrence looked like I was rich. He took his wallet out of his vest and opened it to reveal a lot of red and red bills.


    "Come on, how much will it cost you to let this seat out?"


    "Do you really want to change it?" Qin Dynasty thought this man was really interesting. In order to have a word with Xiaobai, he came to exchange seats with him.


    "Yes, I will give everything for this beautiful lady."


    Some of the people on the plane were attracted by them. Because it has not taken off, so the stewardess have not come to stop the farce here.


    "Well, I''ll take as much money as you have in your purse." Qin immediately said, "since you want to give everything, I am very happy to fulfill you."


    "You..." Lawrence was stunned by this, but he soon calmed down with a look of disdain.


    "My friend, some lions have opened their mouths. You see, the goods on your body are only 500 yuan. This is where you are. If you take too much money, you will burn your hands. "


    He took out two thousand yuan and threw it on the body of Qin Dynasty.


    "Take this two thousand yuan and buy your top-grade suit. This seat belongs to me. Please leave now


    When Qin Dynasty saw the scattered money in his arms, he suddenly felt some emotion. This scene reminds him of the time when he first met Suji.


    At that time, it was a guy named Yang who threw money at himself to let the park out.


    His purpose is to get a park seat, and his horse to a vigorous field war.


    At that time, he seemed to give himself 200 yuan to stop eating lunch boxes and go to KFC or something. But later, because of this box lunch, he met Suji and had a later life.


    Time passed quickly. In a twinkling of an eye, he was not what he was.


    At that time, I couldn''t find a job every day, and I was dumped by my girlfriend. My house was about to expire. I was in a half dead state. The turning point of everything starts from that day.


    Thinking of these, the mood of Qin Dynasty suddenly got a little better.


    I wanted to open the window to throw this girl down. Now I feel at ease. Looking at Lawrence Chang''s face, I think he is more lovely.


    So the Qin Dynasty collected the money and put it in his pocket.


    Then he got up, got up, said.


    "Gentlemen don''t take away the beauty of people. Since you like this seat, please give it to you."


    Then he got up and went to Lawrence''s position and sat down.


    This seat is in the back of the cabin. There are several vacant seats next to it.


    "You''re a good judge." Lawrence was happy, raised his butt and sat in the position of Qin Dynasty, and then looked at Xiaobai with a smile.


    "Miss, it seems that we are predestined. What do you think? Do you want to be packaged by me? I''m Lawrence. I''m also famous in the entertainment industry! At that time, Chen Xin spent a lot of effort to move me and help her pack it. Otherwise, Chen Xin can be so popular now! "


    "Ha ha." Xiaobai gave a faint smile, "thank you, no interest."


    With that, she stood up, went straight to a position beside the Qin Dynasty and sat down gracefully.


    "You, what are you doing..."


    So Lawrence Chang, it''s kind of silly.


    "I''m Mr. Qin''s man. Naturally, where Mr. Qin goes, I''ll follow him."


    Xiaobai said naturally.


    "I, this..."Lawrence Chang felt a sense of being tricked, and his anger rose.


    He was cheated all his life!


    How can this work!


    What''s more, what''s his status now! Famous agent! The girls in other performing arts schools and model schools saw themselves, which one didn''t scream and pounce on. There are many direct room cards, washed in bed waiting for their own!


    Now this girl, she is nothing, how dare to play with herself!


    It''s really tolerable, which one can''t bear!


    Lawrence Chang took a deep breath, adjusted his cap and walked over.


    "Sir, the plane is about to take off and can''t walk around at will."


    At this time, the beautiful stewardess came to remind her.


    "Hum!" Lawrence Zhang gave the Qin Dynasty a fierce look. He thought that it must be the poor man who was playing tricks. The purpose is to cheat more money.


    Lawrence has seen this kind of method a lot!


    If you don''t punish him today, he really doesn''t know who Lawrence Chang is!


    Just when he wanted to negotiate with the stewardess, two more passengers came on the plane.


    All of a sudden, the people around hold their breath, because they are shocked by the appearance of this person.


    It''s not because of how beautiful this person is or how ugly this person is. It''s just because this face is hard for millions of people to forget.


    Because, she is Chen Xin.


    "Orange, this way. Is it too heavy? Shall I help you with it? "


    That Chen Xin wears a very beautiful white fluffy coat, appears the whole person ice and snow as crystal and dignified. Behind her, it was like a new assistant. She seemed to be a girl.


    "Sister Xin, it''s OK. I can do it." A young girl in a down jacket with red ears. She took a suitcase in her hand, and the last one got on the plane.


    "It seems that we are the last to board."


    Chen Xin gave a cordial smile to the people in the cabin, which made everyone feel as if it was Chinese New Year.


    "Chen Xin, it''s Chen Xin who stands in the way of..."


    Some stewardesses were also secretly talking, "she was in the way Woo hoo, I really want a signature. "


    "Wow, it''s the first time for Chen Xin to take our flight Well, can I bring her water later? "


    Then Lawrence Chang was shocked.


    He just casually mentioned Chen Xin, but he didn''t expect to actually appear.


    Suddenly, this guy is a little excited.


    "Miss Chen Xin! You, you still know me no! "


    The so-called famous agent wiped his hands, went up and took out his business card skillfully.


    "Excuse me, who are you?"


    At this time, Chen Xin is not needed to speak. That orange mm, has stopped in front of Chen Xin, very impolitely asked in front of this.


    "I, I''m Lawrence Chang, the chief broker of Haifeng culture. Before, Miss Chen Xin and I met each other once. It was at the last National Concert... "


    "Oh, it''s Mr. Zhang." Although I can''t remember which corner the so-called agent was standing in, Chen Xin nodded politely, "long time no see. The plane is about to take off, so we''d better go back to our seats and not to embarrass the stewardess. "


    "Mr. Qin." At this time, Xiaobai suddenly said, "that Lawrence, what Zhang, didn''t say that Chen Xin was packaged by him before? I don''t know him very well. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lawrence almost jumped out of the plane.


    In a word, Chen Xin turned her head.


    Suddenly, the girl, the earphone that had just been pinned on her ear, suddenly fell down. Eyes straight, looking at a pair of men and women sitting there.


    "Sister Xin, what''s the matter with you? Is it uncomfortable to fly? "


    Orange just and Chen Xin sit on the position, suddenly see Chen Xin this strange reflection, can''t help but ask.


    "It''s a coincidence that we met again..."


    Without waiting for Chen Xin to speak, the Qin Dynasty has turned her head actively and waved her hand.


    "Who are you? Please don''t disturb us Chen Xin any more. She has just finished recording a concert. She is very tired and needs a rest! "


    Cried the orange rudely.


    So Lawrence wants to look up and laugh.


    Ha ha ha! Who does that kid think he is. Even learning from themselves, to say hello to Chen Xin! You''re the only one to blame! No one, like Lawrence, can take care of his face everywhere!


    However, Chen Xin pushed the orange block in front of her hand, very gently said to the Qin Dynasty.


    "Qin Dynasty, I really haven''t seen you for a long time..."In a word, many people on the plane were stunned.


    Lawrence was stupid, and the orange was in a daze.


    Who is this boy? How can you know Chen Xin by looking at his clothes?


    That''s what oranges think.


    Because the boy looks like he''s wearing an ordinary suit, and he hasn''t seen the brand.


    "Sister Xin, who is this man?"


    Orange has just become an assistant, and a lot of things still don''t quite understand, so she quietly asks Chen Xin, "it''s not surprising that he dressed up, not like the people in our circle"


    "orange, you don''t understand, you should learn from me more."


    Chen Xin likes orange very much. Although she doesn''t have much attention, she really cares about her sister. Therefore, she was willing to take the little girl with her.


    "Did you see his suit? Although you don''t know the brand, it is the work of a famous Italian designer. All his life he made clothes for the royal family. What''s more, there is his own mark on that dress, and under the mark is the year. This is one of his most appreciated works. If you get a market auction, it''s worth a million pounds


    "It''s too bad for the sky..." Orange covered his mouth in surprise and looked at the Qin Dynasty sitting opposite.


    "It seems that you are all good people." Qin Dynasty heard this, shrugged his shoulders, "even I have to think this is the ground stall goods."


    "Er..." Lawrence on the side was completely stupid. He knew that he had made a big fool of himself today.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 556

    How could he have thought that a little boy would be so rich!


    What''s more, the so-called clothes designed by famous designers look rustic! This son of a bitch, who will believe it? It''s a pit father!


    Lawrence wanted to roar at the sky, but for the sake of his remaining face, he withdrew from his seat, lowered his cap, and stopped speaking.


    "It seems that Mr. Qin is living very well now"


    imitating Xiaobai''s tone, Chen Xin said, "it''s a man''s ultimate dream to wear such high-end clothes and bring a beautiful female secretary with her. Why, how about your girlfriend? Why don''t you see her


    "She is currently studying in the United States." Qin Dynasty heard the thorn in Chen Xin''s words, touched his nose, and then said, "this time back to Sunan City, I want to solve this matter."


    "Well, it seems that you are about to get married?" Chen Xin raised eyebrows and said.


    "It''s possible." The Qin Dynasty nodded, "it''s not easy for me and her. She''s in the United States now, and she''s not happy. So, this time, I have to account for her


    "That''s why Mr. Qin is really amazing... "


    Chen Xin laughed, "but, I want to know, how does Luo Qinglin do?"


    "Mr. Luo?"


    One side of the orange listen to the clouds. Here, why is there something about general Luo? She herself was recommended by general manager Luo to Chen Xin as an assistant.


    "What does this have to do with Linlin?" There was something wrong with the faint feeling of Qin Dynasty.


    "Qin Dynasty, Qin Dynasty." Chen Xin raised her eyebrows and said, "you''re still playing silly there, aren''t you?"! To tell you, Linlin and I are good friends. I know all about her! Do you deserve her for doing this! She has been waiting for you for five years


    "No, don''t get excited..." Qin Dynasty said in a hurry.


    "Linlin and I naturally have our ideas..."


    "Idea?" Chen Xin sneered, "Qin Dynasty, I think I was wrong about you. The first time I saw you, I thought you were a good man. Unexpectedly, you and I know those big boss, rich second generation are similar! Flower heart, you are too flowery


    "Say what you want..."


    Qin Dynasty also helpless, this Chen Xin how so excited, as if the flower is not her own, but her boyfriend.


    "Anyway, I''ll take care of our business."


    "What do you do with it?"


    However, Chen Xin refused, "if you can handle it, you will not take other beautiful girls to take this flight to southern Jiangsu. The place you are going to, it should be Zhongchuan city! "


    "Passengers, please fasten your seat belt. The plane is about to take off."


    At this time, the beautiful flight attendants began to remind everyone.


    Chen Xin also had to stop his own questioning, honestly leaning on the chair, let the stewardess come over, excitedly helped her fasten her seat belt.


    The Qin Dynasty did not speak much. Soon, he felt his body sink, and he felt gradually pulled up.


    Look out the window, blue sky and white clouds.


    "The scenery is not bad."


    Said the Qin Dynasty.


    "It''s not time to talk." Xiaobai said beside him, "the air pressure will change when the plane is pulled high. You should adjust your breathing rhythm quietly."


    "For us, this natural law is no longer a law." The Qin Dynasty laughed.


    "Well..." Xiaobai nodded and looked at his Mr. Qin, "thank you very much for bringing me into this world..."


    "This is the world that belongs to you. I just pushed you."


    In the Qin Dynasty, the voice was soft.


    Xiaobai used to be a killer, but how can a beautiful girl do such a job. The skeletons, the dirty dark creatures, are the real natural killers.


    Xiaobai should live under the sunshine with himself.


    "Xiaobai, you haven''t been to southern Jiangsu yet." Since the Qin Dynasty met Xiaobai in the island country, she has never been to Sunan city.


    "Well, although I''ve run all over the country, it''s the first time in southern Jiangsu." Xiaobai said.


    "Then you haven''t seen Suu Kyi." Qin Dynasty reclined on the back of the chair, eyes are full of memories. The more soon the agreement was completed, the more the Qin Dynasty missed Suji.


    When you are busy, this kind of missing can be a little lighter. But as time goes on, it becomes more and more obvious.


    "She''s the first girl I''ve known since I came into this world..." Qin Dynasty put his hand on his chest and said, "it''s also my guide. Without her, there would be no Qin Dynasty today. "


    "It seems that Mr. Qin loves her very much..."


    "Yes, she is everything to me." The Qin Dynasty said definitely, "so, no matter what, even if I spell all my things, I will bring her back to me."


    "Why did Mr. Qin separate from her?" Xiaobai is a little puzzled."It''s a very old story." Qin Dynasty helplessly said, "because I was a poor boy, and Suji was a rich girl. So his father broke us up. What''s more, he asked me to make five million dollars in a year, otherwise, he would not marry Suu Kyi to me


    "It''s really old-fashioned..." Xiaobai Xindao, this is not the dog blood plot seen on the 8:00 TV.


    "It''s only five million yuan. How could it be hard to get to Qin Dynasty?"


    Qin Dynasty''s eyes looked out of the window, as if directly across the ocean, saw the other side of the ocean Suji.


    "SUJ, wait for me, I''m coming..."


    The plane roared into the blue sky, and at this time, in Boston, Massachusetts Institute of technology.


    "Anna, please accept my courtship


    Downstairs in a dormitory, a young man with blonde hair and blue eyes, with pink roses on the floor and a guitar in his hand, yelled out to the window upstairs.


    "Anna, if you don''t accept my love, I''ll be here singing to you all the time. I can''t get up on my knees."


    With that, the blonde man played his guitar and sang an English song.


    Surrounded by countless boys and girls, they were all moved by the boy''s singing.


    Several girls, one after another, with little stars in their eyes.


    Even Suu Kyi''s roommate, a French girl, Serena, advised her.


    "Anna, I wonder why you haven''t agreed with Jim yet?"


    Serena glared at her big green eyes, puzzled at Suu Kyi, who was staring at a novel. "Even I, I was almost moved by Jim''s sincerity."


    "Then take him away for me." Suu Kyi flipped through a novel in English. "I''ll bless you."


    "Really, I can''t stand you any more!"


    Serena jumped into Suu Kyi''s big soft bed, grabbed the novel from her hand, and exclaimed, "my God, what are you doing for! Jim is the prince of the British royal family! You know, how many people who want to marry him don''t have this chance! Why, you want to refuse! I don''t understand, I really don''t understand! God, please save this brain dead girl


    "Your brain is dead!" Suu Kyi grabs back her book and gives her roommate a blank look. "I''ve told you, I don''t like Jim. Besides, I have a boyfriend. I''m still waiting for him to pick me up


    "I know you have a boyfriend!"


    Serena said quickly, "but that poor boy, I heard you say, is a security guard! God, you are really brain dead. How can a security guard compare with Prince Jim! You think, if you marry a security guard, you want to give birth to a group of children, your beauty, your youth, all destroyed! In the future, you can only wash clothes and cook with rough hands. "


    Serena said, her eyes began to appear a little star, seems to look forward to, "if you marry Prince Jim, you will be the princess. Yes, yes! There was once a Princess Diana, and you will be princess Anna. When you go in and out, they are all picked up by Royal motorcade. Moreover, everyone respects you, when you go out, you should cheer your name! When the time comes, my good friend will also be able to touch your light and have a play in your big castle


    "I''m not interested. I''ll give it to you." Suu Kyi shrugged her shoulders and said casually, "it''s better to hear Princess Serena."


    "Well, I think Oh Serena was counting the little stars when she suddenly screamed, "Anna! You are! Prince Jim is after you, not me! Go ahead and promise him! Ah, his singing is fascinating


    "I''m so tired of him."


    Sujit helpless, wearing a lovely pink pajamas, she jumped out of bed.


    Serena was so happy that she thought Anna, a stubborn Chinese grandmother, was finally moved and changed her mind.


    After finding out, Suu Kyi went to Serena''s bed and searched for something.


    "Anna, what are you looking for?"


    "Serena, what about your safety suits? Lend me two."


    "God, Anna, I always thought you were conservative! I didn''t expect you to be so open! "


    As soon as Serena heard it, she jumped up, took out a box of Durex from her bag, opened two and handed it to Suu Kyi.


    "But I support you. Girls have to protect themselves. Sex is just a temporary pleasure, health is more important! "


    "Well, you''re right." SUJ took these two safety sets, went to the bathroom, facing the tap, filled it with water.


    Soon, two transparent water balloons appeared in her hands. There''s a lot of little bumps up there.


    "Well, Anna, what are you doing?"


    Serena thought, can the safety cover still work like this?


    "You''ll find out in a minute."Suu Kyi smiles and walks to the window with two water balloons.


    The window of that attic immediately added a touch of light.


    Prince Jim was so excited that he put down his guitar and said in a loud voice, "Anna, are you touched by me?"


    "Ha ha..." Suu Kyi laughed.


    This smile, like a spring breeze. All the people present were sweet in their hearts.


    The prince Jim was even more excited, thinking that the beauty was finally convinced by himself.


    "Move you! You''re so noisy that I can''t even read a novel! "


    Who knows, Suu Kyi suddenly scolded, and then split hands to throw out two large oval objects.


    "Bang!"


    "Pa!"


    The two water balloons, which were made up of a safety harness, fell to the ground and immediately burst into pieces.


    Suji threw it accurately, one into the flowers and the other on Jim''s head.


    Clear explosion sound, safety - after the set explodes, the water splashes everywhere.


    People around him screamed and gave way.


    Jim was miserable and became a drowned rat. He was wet and his hair was dripping. The guitar in my hand has also entered a lot of water.


    The most pitiful thing is the rose in that place. It''s good. It''s no different from the lotus on the water. One by one, they have been poured into fallen flowers and willows.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 557

    "Anna! What are you doing


    Serena''s scared.


    "Water the flowers." Suu Kyi shrugged her shoulders, then went back to the bed and lay on it. She put her slender legs on the side of the bed table and leaned against the pillow. She continued to look at her book gracefully.


    "You are a madman


    Serena shook her head, grabbed a clean towel and rushed downstairs.


    She ran downstairs and guessed the wet hair for poor Jim.


    Jim looked very decadent. His guitar was in the water, and he couldn''t play good music any more.


    However, this did not stop him from holding back the beauty.


    "Anna!" When Serena wiped his hair, he suddenly yelled, raised his fist, and exclaimed, "I will not give up! I want you to be my princess


    Through the attic window, the sound came to Suu Kyi''s ears. She sighed helplessly and then looked out of the window at the slowly moving clouds.


    She turned pale and squeezed her chest tightly.


    "Qin Dynasty, when can you come to pick me up I really miss you... "


    His Qin Dynasty, which was flying to Sunan city at this time, was receiving language attacks from Chen Xin.


    The plane had climbed up to the clouds and stabilized. All passengers also took off their seat belts and could walk and talk normally.


    "Mr. Qin, please behave yourself in the future. I will watch you for Luo Qinglin!"


    Next to that Chen Xin chatter and scold, Qin Dynasty really want to find two groups of cotton to plug their ears.


    He is really depressed, Chen Xin how to say is also a jade girl level big star, how can so nag it. Crash, crash


    The beautiful stewardess walked around and brought drinks to the passengers according to the list.


    The first-class treatment is different. First of all, the drinks are of high quality.


    The Qin Dynasty ordered a sprite. After a long time with Li Baishan, he also preferred to drink this kind of drink. Most people are afraid that they will get fat after drinking, so they don''t have this worry at all.


    "Chen Xin, sister Chen!"


    Being scolded for a long time, the Qin Dynasty finally couldn''t help it. He picked up his sprite and turned around and said.


    "I''d like to propose a toast to you. Please let me go, will you?"


    Chen Xin, who was breathing heavily, saw the helpless appearance of the Qin Dynasty, but he gave a smile, which made the Qin Dynasty all laugh.


    "You, what are you laughing at?"


    "If you want me to forgive you, promise me one thing." Chen Xin''s smiling appearance reminds Qin Dynasty of the female devil Rosie.


    "What, what?" Vaguely, the Qin Dynasty felt that it was not good.


    "I recently received a film about a killer. I''m the number one girl, a rich lady. Man number one is a killer, but the director has been unable to find the right person. I want you to play


    "What?" Qin Dynasty Leng for a moment, "you let me act? Still in male number one? Forget it, I don''t have that addiction! And I don''t want to be a public figure. "


    Many identities of the Qin Dynasty are relatively confidential, so they can''t play in movies and TV.


    Otherwise, Luo Qinglin will be the first to pick away the Qin Dynasty.


    Luo Qinglin, however, had long wanted to be a broker for the Qin Dynasty. It was because the Qin Dynasty always insisted on not being a public figure, so this matter did not come to an end.


    "So you''re going to turn me down?"


    Chen Xin''s beautiful small face immediately once again, make Qin Chaoxin also followed tightly for a while.


    This woman, change face change too fast, let a person some unprepared.


    It seems that if I don''t respond to this woman, I''m afraid it will be very troublesome in the future The Qin Dynasty touched his nose and began to think about how to say it for a while.


    "You look down on us artists? Qin Dong? "


    Chen Xin continues to be aggressive.


    At once, there were countless murderous eyes around.


    Chen Xin is definitely an idol. Who does she not like? Some male fans here have been unable to help but want to beat the Qin Dynasty. In order to please Chen Xin.


    "Well, how could that be possible?" Qin quickly shook his head, "it''s just my job, it''s not suitable to appear in public. To be a man''s number one is even worse. "


    "You don''t want to be a man?" Chen Xin thought for a moment, "that''s OK. Since you don''t want to be a man, I still have a runner here. Do you want to do it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the Qin Dynasty heard it, he ran a dragon suit


    "As long as you can let me play a corpse."


    "That''s about it." Chen Xin nodded with satisfaction, "but it''s not as good as playing a corpse. Anyway, the character has a little line. "


    "Oh? What kind of role is it? "


    "It''s the former fiance of the heroine, who was later assassinated by Male No.1. In the end, the heroine ran away with the number one man and wandered about the world romantically"Shit, what''s the story?" Qin Dynasty can''t help but curl up his mouth, too his mother''s blood. The woman is too heartless. Her fiance has been dried to death, and she can run with her enemies.


    "What do you know?" Chen Xin Li carved a frown and said unhappily, "this book, but I fell in love with it at a glance! You don''t know. The man number one was an orphan. And the fiance of the number one girl is actually his brother. He didn''t know. He was cheated by the people who organized it. And that girl, at first, is also holding the idea of revenge to approach the man No. 1, and finally found out his life experience, and then fell in love with him


    "Shit, who wrote such a lousy book?"


    "What a bad omen. Well, he wrote a book called "killer landlord, pretty tenant". This book is also about killers. It seems to be a prequel


    "No, it''s bloody. I won''t do it."


    The head of Qin Dynasty shakes like a rattle drum.


    "No?" Chen Xin''s eyes stare.


    "Eh, acting, acting..." The Qin Dynasty wiped a cold sweat, "but I think, how does it seem that this is not a dragon suit It''s like man number two. "


    "Man number two? Have you ever seen a male number two who died in less than a minute? "


    Chen Xin couldn''t help laughing.


    "Er..." The Qin Dynasty thought about it and came out less than a minute. Anyway, it was just a small show of face. It''s estimated that the audience will not notice this little dragon suit.


    "Well, I''ll do it! As long as we can make our big star Chen happy, even if we play a male prostitute, I will do it! "


    After all, Qin Dynasty can make a joke.


    "Ah! Don''t say it Chen Xin immediately beamed, "there is a role of a male prostitute in this book! God, you said that, I found that the role is very suitable for you! Tailor made! It''s tailor-made! "


    "What? You, you''re not kidding


    "Who are you kidding me?" Chen Xin''s face was straight, "art is a very serious matter! Well, male prostitute, that''s settled! "


    "I, can I still play fiance..."


    "Fiance? That''s male number two. You think anyone can do that! "


    "You, didn''t you say that he died within a minute without appearing, male No.2..." The Qin Dynasty was stunned.


    "I said it was! If you want to be a man''s number two, you can do it, but you have to promise me something Chen Xin at this time, smile again let the Qin Dynasty dribble cold sweat.


    "What, what conditions..."


    "I haven''t thought about it yet. Give me my mobile phone number first." Chen Xin eyebrows a pick, said.


    "Oh, oh..." Qin Dynasty quickly told his mobile phone number, "188 ¡Á¡Á¡Á 1115."


    He felt as if he had signed a contract of sale.


    "Good, good. For the sake of your good performance, I''ll let you go for the moment. Take it. This is your book. Go back and have a good look! Back till you''re done with it


    With that, Chen Xin took out a white cover book from her bag and threw it to the Qin Dynasty.


    The toss was so crooked that it almost flew to Lawrence Chang, who was sitting in the front row.


    Fortunately, the Qin Dynasty was proficient in mental ability. As soon as he reached out, the book turned a little and flew into his hand.


    Qin Dynasty took a look, the name on the book is.


    Thorn marriage.


    Boy, stabbing. It''s violent. It''s better to marry naked. Well, it''s a little yellow. Well, it''s hard to name it.


    the Qin Dynasty opened the book and took a look at it.


    The story is just like what Chen Xin said. It''s very bloody.


    And his appearance, as expected, was less than a minute.


    The routine is as follows: he takes a vertical flower and drives a sports car to pick up his girlfriend. As a result, at the moment of getting out of the car, the hero suddenly came out of the store next to him and hit him in the head with a bang. Then he fell on the ground and sacrificed. His blood dyed the rose bouquet red.


    , it''s very short and very awesome.


    "Well, when are you going to shoot it?"


    Qin asked.


    "During the Spring Festival." Chen Xin thought about the time.


    "Ah?" Qin Dynasty a Leng, "can''t, then I will go home to see my mother. If I don''t go back this year, I''ll be dead. "


    "It''s OK. We''re shooting in Jingyang."


    Chen Xin laughs, "your family is from Jingyang City, right?"


    "You, how do you know that?" The Qin Dynasty blinked.


    "There''s something you can''t know, it''s not a secret." Chen Xin rolled her eyes and said, "what do you think you are"


    " How much can I get for the service? "


    "You Chen Xin almost did not get angry in the past, "you are the chairman of the great development group! With hundreds of billions of assets! You want money! You''re in charge of the program! How do you like it


    "I''m sorry about that." The Qin Dynasty touches the nose, "all depend on selling oneself body to earn money."


    "You! You... " Chen Xin gas of this depressed ah, she did not see before, this guy is still so stingy, so poor!"Hum! Your service fee is 2000! Love or not


    "Yes The Qin Dynasty nodded and said, "two thousand yuan is quite a lot. How many roast ducks can you buy! It''s going to be a secret for you. I''m so heartbroken. "


    "Why didn''t it hurt you so much?" Chen Xin said angrily.


    Next to the orange mm is very curious, she followed Chen Xin for a period of time, or the first time to see her and a boy so reckless to fight.


    What is the identity of Qin Dynasty!


    Chen Xin knows a lot about a multinational boss like him. Why is he so special to him?


    "Hey, hey." Qin Dynasty touched his nose, then pushed Xiaobai beside him and said, "Xiaobai, when I make this money, please eat spicy hot ha!"


    "Good." Xiaobai couldn''t help laughing. He invited him to have a spicy hot for 2000 yuan. Mr. Qin was really mean.


    "I, I can''t stand you..." Chen Xin put the sunglasses on her face, leaned against the back of her chair and said to the orange, "I''m going to have a rest. Don''t let anyone disturb me! Especially some niggards


    The Qin Dynasty shrugged his shoulders and began to drink his sprite.


    At this moment, a beautiful blonde foreign stewardess, with a pair of dazzling white legs, came to him.


    "Xiansen, can I have your autograph?"


    The blonde stewardess, still speaking some poor Mandarin, asked.


    "Ah?" Qin Dynasty a Leng, shake hands to say, "I am not a star, she, she is. The one with the toad mirror. "


    "No, no, no, I''ll get your autograph." The blonde stewardess, smiling at the Qin Dynasty.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 558

    Qin looked at the blonde stewardess and couldn''t help swallowing.


    In the end, it''s a big girl. This figure is really good. It is estimated that she grew up drinking pure milk. Her breast is as plump as Wu Xin.


    And her legs are very slender, also very type, and the mainland girls are not the same. On the top of the calf, there are some muscles.


    This girl is also very white, eyes are similar to Red Amber, especially good-looking.


    People want to sign, which makes the Qin Dynasty not very interesting.


    "No, xiansen, my name is Jana. I heard that you are going to make a movie. It will be difficult for you to sign your name when you become famous. So, I''d like to ask for one in advance now, can I? "


    "Er..." It was hard for the Qin Dynasty to refuse.


    Xiaobai, sitting beside the Qin Dynasty, looked up at the blonde stewardess carefully.


    "Well, I don''t have a pen with me."


    Qin Dynasty some embarrassed ground says.


    "Never mind. I have lipstick."


    Jana was very serious, turned out a lipstick from her body and handed it to Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Dynasty takes that slightly some cool lipstick, blink an eye to ask a way.


    "But where shall I sign it?"


    "You can sign here."


    ''said the blonde, pulling back her collar to reveal the white lace bra inside.


    Then, pointing to her left breast, she said to the Qin Dynasty, "it''s the most valuable part to collect."


    "This..." The Qin Dynasty swallowed and salivated.


    He seems to be able to feel, from the position of Chen Xin next to him, there are two murderous eyes.


    There are beautiful women to actively provoke you, often does not necessarily mean peach blossom luck, sometimes may also be peach blossom robbery.


    Qin Dynasty took the lipstick and was about to sign her name on someone else''s chest when the blonde suddenly gave a sharp look. Then, she drew a small bone dagger from her uniform skirt with her left hand, and then stabbed the Qin Dynasty''s neck fiercely.


    Xiaobai has been watching it for a long time. She has already been slapping Jana''s hand with a dagger without waiting for Qin Dynasty''s reaction.


    "Poof!" The dagger was snapped out of the room and hit directly into the back of Lawrence Chang''s chair in the front row. He nearly fell to the ground.


    "Qin Dynasty, take your life!"


    Jana''s ruddy lips suddenly spit out a string of unintelligible notes, and Xiaobai next to her exclaimed.


    "No, it''s Latin."


    As soon as the voice dropped, the whole cabin was plunged into darkness.


    Dark magic! In Qin Dynasty''s mind, these words suddenly floated through my mind!


    He had seen this kind of magic when he was with Princess su.


    Is that a vampire?


    After being shrouded in this black circle, the Qin Dynasty felt that he had not only lost his sight. At the same time, also lost the sense of smell, touch, hearing And any kind of feeling.


    That''s not going to work!


    Although he is a King Kong not bad body, but also does not like to put himself in this passive.


    In front of the powerful Oriental cultivation magic, what is dark magic!


    In the Qin Dynasty, the power of God in his body began to move. His eyes, which had just been closed, suddenly opened.


    Two dark green light, the dark completely reflected.


    The blonde foreign beauty, Jana, happened to be holding a new bone knife in both hands to stab the throat of the Qin Dynasty.


    And two rays of light, immediately on her face, scared her to turn her head.


    "Mr. Qin, be careful." At this time, Xiaobai''s telepathy also rings in the mind of the Qin Dynasty, "she is the black wizard in the skeleton."


    "The black wizard?" It was the first time that Qin Dynasty heard the term, "isn''t it a vampire?"


    "No


    Xiaobai to the Qin Dynasty literacy, "black wizard belongs to a kind of dark forces. They''re not werewolves and vampires. They''re real humans. They first created the black magic, and then gradually evolved into dark magic, which was used by the vampire family. These black wizards, proficient in black magic, are very strange. If you are killed, she can wash away the memory of everyone in the cabin and continue to be her stewardess. "


    "The black wizard..." Qin Dynasty coldly smile, skeleton, skeleton, old paper has not found you, you are again and again, again and again to provoke me to come. I''ll make you black house today!


    The Qin Dynasty, which opened its magic eye, ignored the black magic of depriving people of six senses. As soon as he reached out, he leaned directly against his mind and punched him in the air.


    "Bang!"


    The black wizard, who was just about to jump up again, suddenly flew out and fell to the ground.


    ¡°FUCK£¡¡± Jana wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth, cursed, and then continued to read a Latin sentence.


    In the dark, suddenly out of a black magic hand, from the top, toward the Qin Dynasty on a grasp over.The magic hand above, also long a blood red eye, ferocious looking at the Qin Dynasty.


    "Ha ha ha ha, this is the Warcraft of hell, they accept the will of my great black wizard!"


    Jana reluctantly knelt down on the ground, laughing, "Qin Dynasty, you made a skeleton, was torn into flesh and blood by the Warcraft, this is your only end!"


    Finish saying that, that magic hand already pours down, at the same time, palm open a big mouth, spit out fangs, toward the Qin Dynasty bit over.


    "It''s disgusting."


    Qin Dynasty curled up his mouth and casually stretched out his hand and snapped his fingers.


    "Pa!" A sound, very clear.


    That person many thick, two meters wide magic hand, suddenly exploded into black powder, and then disappeared in the air.


    "Well, how could this be possible?"


    Just a ring of fingers, the hell of Warcraft to kill!


    Jana grew up in surprise and couldn''t believe what happened.


    "Skeleton people, they are so ignorant."


    Qin Chao shook his head and regretfully said, "next time if you send someone to kill me, remember to send something decent. I don''t really have much interest in such goods as you The black wizard''s eyes showed reluctance.


    Did the mission just fail?


    No way! She won''t take it!


    This time, she bet, but her own ah!


    If she fails, she will not only get the reward of 100 million US dollars, but also her reputation as a black wizard will be completely wiped out.


    She herself, too, will fall from a B-class killer to a C-level, or D, e Even lower!


    "I don''t like it! I''m not reconciled to it! "


    She said, suddenly from her arms out of a small black bottle, which does not know what liquid contained.


    She unscrewed the cap and poured the liquid directly into her mouth.


    "What? No, I don''t think so


    When I was in the island state, I had seen this set of movements many times in the Qin Dynasty.


    This is not the scene of swallowing the devil''s wings!


    However, the liquid of the skeleton seems to be different from that of the black dragon club.


    The flesh and blood on Jana began to fester. Then, just now, the most attractive beauty has disappeared completely. It''s a red skeleton. It''s red.


    The skeleton is two meters tall and has bone spines.


    "For the skeleton, for the great dark god!"


    Jana''s jaw bone moved and made a hoarse voice. It is estimated that this voice is also a kind of magic, otherwise the Qin Dynasty did not believe that people without trachea could speak.


    "Did anyone tell you?" Qin Dynasty curled his mouth and said uncomfortably, "you look really ugly after you change."


    "You dare say I''m ugly?" Jana Jie Jie Jie ground strange smile two, seem to have no anger, "leather bag calculate what? As long as my black magic is still there, I can make ten thousand for myself! But this body is the body of Agatha. With it, I have the power of God


    "Another idiot who dreams and becomes a God." The Qin Dynasty sighed with emotion.


    "Go to hell!" Jana seems to be unable to maintain such a body for too long, she is a little anxious. As soon as he reached out, the black magic started to drag out a huge black purple sickle in the void, resisted it on his shoulder, and then waved it to the Qin Dynasty.


    "This is the sickle of death!"


    Jana''s mouth is still roaring, "terrible weapon from the underworld! Give your head to death


    To summon the scythe of death, sacrifice is required.


    Sacrifice is the soul of man. Jana''s sickle, as long as the head of the Qin Dynasty is cut off, his soul will be taken away by the God of death.


    The Qin Dynasty saw a black figure standing on the scythe through the magic eye.


    It was a man wrapped in a black robe. He could not see his face clearly. He had only a pair of red eyes, full of the breath of death.


    "Is this the God of death?"


    It is estimated that ordinary people will be scared to see the existence of this guy.


    But the Qin Dynasty is not. Even the first battle General of Tianting fought, and now he really has nothing to fear.


    What''s more, he has also recharged QQ coins to the land judge.


    Qin Dynasty did not hide, sitting on the seat, and then stretched out his left hand, placed in front of the body.


    As if she was waving her hand to stop on the road, Jana''s arms suddenly felt a heavy resistance, like an invisible wall blocking her sickle.


    And the God of death, standing on the sickle, became angry and growled.


    It seems that, for the soul close at hand, to greed and unwilling.


    The soul of the Qin Dynasty contains extremely terrifying power. So every living creature in hell wants it.


    Even the God of death in the underworld does not seem to want to let go.The idea stopped Jana, and death began to rage.


    The black figure, jumping off the sickle, swept past Jana''s body.


    "Ah A blue flame appeared in the gray and white claws of death.


    Jana''s voice, still wailing.


    "Death Why, why take me away... "


    The God of death didn''t speak at all. In his eyes, he didn''t put the little black wizard in it.


    He swallowed Jana''s soul in one gulp, and his body began to swell.


    As if it were black smoke, he went out of the steel walls of the cabin and floated into the air.


    With it to the outside, the original day and day, suddenly is also shrouded in darkness.


    The God of death grew bigger and bigger and became a huge monster in a blink of an eye. It''s flying back and forth in the air, not floating in front of the plane, touching the fuselage with its terrifying gray and white bone claws.


    "Tut Tut, this can''t work." Qin looked out of the window at the huge God of death and couldn''t help saying, "this is not your toy."


    He said to Xiaobai through telepathy.


    "Xiaobai, you protect the plane. I''ll go out and play with that big guy."


    Say, Qin Dynasty eye view nose, nose view heart. The whole person has entered a state of being settled.


    Then, a little golden man flew out of his spirit. The villain was as like as two peas in Qin Dynasty, and soon became a great


    in Qin Dynasty. He laughed and turned into a golden light. He passed through the cabin and went directly to the cabin which was enveloped in darkness.


    "Oh


    The God of death seemed to give out a roar. It looked at the Qin Dynasty which suddenly appeared in front of him, and the greedy breath splashed around.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 559

    "Well, I''m interested in my soul, isn''t it?"


    The Qin Dynasty looked at his body of Yuanying, then laughed at the opposite God of death, "it''s really handsome, isn''t it?"


    "Roar!"


    The God of death suddenly flew over, stretched out his bone claws and grabbed at the Qin Dynasty.


    But in front of the Qin Dynasty, suddenly pop up a character, constantly rotating, blocking the other party''s claw.


    When the Vajra Sutra is successfully promoted to the third level of Vajra waving an axe. The Qin Dynasty''s defense was even better. Not only was his body as hard as iron, but he could also put a Buddhist border outside to protect himself and others from harm.


    But now the Qin Dynasty''s use of this ability is not very good, can only be in the Yuanying out of the body, smoothly display. In the case of flesh body, sometimes it is difficult to release.


    One move failed, the God of death is very unwilling, in the air constantly spin.


    This kind of feeling, as if Qin Dynasty was a hedgehog wrapped in spines, making it difficult to start.


    But the soul of Qin Dynasty must be taken away by death.


    Therefore, as soon as he waved, his own sickle of death was summoned out again.


    Different from Jana, the black sorcerer, the sickle it summoned is 10 meters long, the blade is 4 meters wide and 6 meters long. At the same time, there is a long chain at the end with sharp subway spines on it.


    Above the sickle, there was a purple and black light.


    "The blade of death again." The Qin Dynasty looked at the sickle and shrugged his shoulders. "It looks very frightening, but what''s the difference between strength and firecrackers?"


    In a word, it seems that death is infuriated.


    It immediately waved a sickle, with a dark purple twining light, toward the body of the Qin Dynasty swept.


    The Qin Dynasty drove his own Vajra alliance. He infuriated each other so much that he wanted to use the power of the God of death to try how powerful the Vajra was.


    Although the other side is the God of death, but the Qin Dynasty can feel, not the original.


    Real gods can''t appear in this world. Otherwise, the world will not be in chaos. If a God is not happy, directly drop a power, the earth will be completely finished.


    Gods, there is a space for gods.


    Whether the gods of the east or the West.


    Like in the East, there is a heaven.


    If the celestial beings really want to go down to the earth, they will be deprived of most of their strength. Because, his immortal spirit must be left in the heaven, can not be brought into the mortal world.


    The East is called immortal spirit, and the West should be called God.


    Therefore, the Qin Dynasty was sure to fight with the God of death.


    The black and purple Dao mang swept on the golden border, and the body of Qin Dynasty suddenly sank.


    But it has to be said that Vajra Sutra is a unique skill in the world!


    Facing the death''s hard blow, it still remains the same, but the intensity is slightly reduced.


    It seems that if he takes out all his strength, he can still defeat the separation of the God of death.


    "Human beings!"


    From the mouth of the God of death, suddenly came a roar like roar, "you have completely angered me. Your soul, I swear, will be mine


    "Who are you? What do you say is yours?"


    "Stupid human beings, don''t be too proud!" The God of death once again said, "even if there is a smell of Satan in your soul, but as long as I want to take it, it is mine! No one can take it away! "


    "Sorry." Qin Dynasty shrugged his shoulders, "my soul, only belongs to me. You and that Satan, go eat shit


    With that, the Qin Dynasty finally took the initiative.


    "Nine you magic palm!"


    The ability of the infant to use the magic orifices is limited. Therefore, Qin Dynasty directly used a can use, is also the strongest horizontal attack magic.


    A huge claw flew out and struck the robe of death.


    There was a cry of death, as if he had been struck by the palm. Its whole huge body, all shrunk into a ball, into a black ball.


    The black ball disappeared with a sound, and the whole black night sky was quiet.


    Qin Dynasty stares at the eye, the heart way won''t, this death god so does not resist to fight, a move to give hit to run away?


    Just thinking about it, suddenly came a very oppressive force behind him.


    Qin Dynasty did not have time to turn back, a large area of gold was hit to fly up.


    His whole person is also like a shell, swept out nearly 100 meters, and then stay in the air.


    This just looked back and found that the God of death was secretly running behind him and gave him a knife.


    "Oh, no! God of death, play sneak attack


    "Give up your soul!"


    Death doesn''t care what kind of sneak attack or not. He''s already angry.


    He turned into a huge skeleton and swallowed it in one bite towards the Qin Dynasty."Shit, I want to eat wild food directly!"


    The Qin Dynasty was startled. The body quickly turned into golden light and flew back several hundred meters to avoid the bite of the huge skeleton.


    "You can''t run!"


    From the huge skeleton, nearly a hundred small skeletons flew out in an instant, pulling a long black smoke, winding around the body of the Qin Dynasty. Like a chain, the Qin Dynasty was bound up.


    "Shit, what is this?"


    The Qin Dynasty found that his Vajra was bitten through by those small skeletons, and forced to come in.


    "Come on, give up your soul!"


    Cried death, biting it.


    Qin Dynasty this time is a bit of a daze, the head turns quickly.


    How to get rid of the entanglement of death?


    Unfortunately, he was born out of the body, and his strength could not be fully exerted before his golden period.


    If there is a physical body in it, he can separate the God of death and beat him bloody!


    But now, it seems that I am going to suffer!


    Do you want Rosie to help?


    No! The last time she killed me, this time I won''t ask her to come!


    Who am I? I am Qin Dynasty! The great devil of the future! Even if I don''t rely on a female devil, I''m not afraid of anyone.


    "Don''t worry, boy."


    At this moment, rod''s voice, however, began to ring.


    "In this land, even death has to stop squinting. You see, here it comes. "


    Voice down, in the black sky, suddenly lit up a dazzling golden light.


    Then, rolling red clouds, a hundred meters long huge golden bird, from the sky leap down.


    It opens its beak and makes a piercing call.


    Then, he spread out his wings, which were 100 meters long, and beat them heavily.


    "Bang!"


    Countless golden and red flames were slapped out and filled the air.


    Those black shrouds, as if torn black cloth, have scattered.


    Even the black magic in the plane was smashed.


    All of them woke up from the trance and looked around blankly.


    Chen Xin also rubbed her hair.


    What happened just now? It seems that I had a strange dream. In the dream, it seems that someone is going to assassinate the Qin Dynasty.


    At this time, it seems that Qin is leaning on her seat and looking up at her. Next to the beautiful secretary, also in the casual reading of the magazine from the flight attendant.


    It turned out to be a dream


    Chen Xin breathed a long sigh of relief.


    Only Xiaobai is calm on the surface, but in his heart it is rough.


    Even death came out!


    What''s more, the movement outside seems to be getting bigger and bigger.


    I just hope that Mr. Qin is OK.


    the plane has been flying away, and the sky here is still very busy.


    With the appearance of the golden bird, the red clouds rolled around.


    The God of death, who was just arrogant and tyrannical, is now crouching in a ball, holding a sickle and fleeing around.


    "Bold death, how dare to ignore the rules of the eastern and Western gods, and run to our east to make trouble!"


    The big golden bird''s mouth made a human voice.


    "You must not be disturbed. Accept the punishment from the East! Jiuyang pure fire! Flamingo


    As soon as it flapped its wings, the golden red flame suddenly jumped out again, and then fluttered into a golden bird the size of a normal bird, all of which rushed towards the God of death.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    It''s like firing missiles in the air one after another.


    Those golden birds bumped into the body of the God of death and exploded into a golden red flame. The body of the God of death was changed little by little! I will come back again! "


    Death also knows that he is not the match of the golden bird here. As a result, the body shrinks and tears the space. He fled back to the underworld.


    "Well, you''re fast."


    The big golden bird, take back its spell.


    Then, its huge body suddenly rolled in the air. After a flash of gold, it turned into an ordinary human. Wearing a golden armor, he looked at the yuan baby of the Qin Dynasty floating in the air.


    "And who are you? The Mainlanders? "


    It seems to come from the strong in the sky, the voice is very sharp.


    The Qin Dynasty has already felt the strength of his body, stronger than the golden body period. However, there is no horror when Ronnie is fully playing.


    It seems that people in the fairyland want to go down to the mortal world, and as expected, they have to greatly reduce their own strength.


    If he can enter the golden age, relying on the power of his God, he dares to fight this guy.


    Moreover, this guy''s Nine Yang pure fire, let Qin Dynasty some covet.To practice Jiuyou Dharma, you should absorb nine powerful flames. Qin Dynasty now also has a kind of human fire, has been scolded by rod countless times.


    Therefore, the Qin Dynasty to use a more powerful flame, the world of fire quenched!


    In this way, his Jiuyou Dharma can be further and more refined!


    This Nine Yang pure fire is a good choice.


    "That''s right. I''m a practitioner." Qin Dynasty nods, very calm ground says.


    "No..." The man sniffed, and then said strangely, "it''s obviously the state of Yuanying. Why do you have the strength to build the foundation I feel wrong... "


    The Qin Dynasty thought it was funny.


    You feel wrong, of course.


    What I cultivate is the power of God. I don''t know how many times higher than your immortal power! If you can perceive my true power, then you are also ancient power!


    "What''s your name, boy! You dare to fight death, I appreciate you! Willing to give you a magic of fairyland


    Sleeping trough!


    Shrimp!


    What the hell!


    The Qin Dynasty was excited.


    Fairyland magic, who the hell is too much of this thing!


    "Thank you, then! My name is Qin Dynasty. "


    "Oh, Qin Dynasty..."


    The fairy touched his golden hair and nodded, and suddenly his body shook.


    "You, what are you saying! Your name is Qin Dynasty


    The fairy''s eyes were so wide that he seemed to hear a terrible thing.


    "Yes, my name is Qin Dynasty. What, any questions? "


    How terrible is my name?


    "Wow! It''s you


    I don''t know why, that guy suddenly got angry, and the flame of golden red was burning on his eyebrows, and the whole person''s strength soared.


    "You''ve done so many evil things, and you''ve killed so much! What''s more, you''ve got the blacklist of Queen Mother in the morning! I will be in the name of heaven today, except for you


    Get it!


    There was a sense of relief in the Qin Dynasty.


    It''s such a guy again. It seems that his fairyland magic has been ruined.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 560

    "Queen mother, why is it queen mother again? Do I have a grudge against that old lady?"


    Qin Dynasty shrugs the shoulder to say.


    "Hum, how can you get so much nonsense? Let''s die as soon as possible!"


    The Jinwu general was very angry. Without saying a word, he suddenly had two huge hammers in his hand. He pulled the golden red flame behind him and rushed towards the Qin Dynasty.


    Now it has not reached the golden body stage, the Yuan Ying of the Qin Dynasty can not carry out the attachment of Jiuyou summoning technique. Therefore, it is inevitable that this strength will be inferior.


    Fortunately, he practiced the Vajra Sutra, and Yuanying was very hard. What''s more, there is a Vajra border on the periphery.


    "When! When


    The two big hammers of Jinwu war general smashed on the Vajra border, and countless golden lights dazzled people. The Jin Wu battle will not be able to strike, and screamed in anger.


    "What kind of protection is this? It can resist my flaming hammer!"


    "Don''t you think you''re bullying people when immortals come down to earth?"


    The Qin Dynasty was also hard. With this hammer, he felt that the Vajra had reached the critical point of protection. If the Jin Wu war will make up another blow, it is estimated that the border will be broken.


    After all, before the second time, he had received a lot of strong attacks from death.


    "It''s your own strength is not enough. Don''t blame others if you die!"


    Instead of being run by the words of the Qin Dynasty, the Jin Wu war general said.


    "You may come as you please."


    Qin Chao heart a horizontal, way, "anyway, you can''t break my border, how you like to be like that!"


    With that, he runs all the power in his body and blesses him on the Vajra alliance.


    The power now is the power of God. With the power of chaos, it adds to the Vajra''s enchantment, which makes it shine. The previous loss is repaired again.


    "You think I can''t do anything about you if you''re in an eggshell?"


    Jinwu war general ha ha a smile, suddenly put his hands in the two hammers, the end of a piece. Then, holding the hammer, he whirred and whirled several times with a golden red flame.


    "Go on, the flame blows the sky hammer, the end of the day, the fire disaster!"


    With that, the general of Jinwu pushed the twin hammers and immediately flew into the sky, reflecting the brilliance of the sun.


    "Boom


    Soon, the twin hammers burst out a fierce fire, with the rotation, soon formed a huge flame tornado. The tornado twisted and roared and then fell towards the Qin Dynasty.


    What is Jinwu?


    That was the son of the emperor of heaven, who almost baked the earth into coke.


    However, there were nine elder brothers in those days. Now there is only one left.


    His flame, irritable and violent, if burned on ordinary people, will burn him into a mummy, and the body will not disperse.


    The fire tornado spread all over the world, really like the arrival of the end of the world, rotating diameter close to 100 meters, black, fell on the body of the Qin Dynasty.


    "King Kong! Oh! Well! How about it! Boom! Mi! Hum


    The Qin Dynasty also knew that it was not the time to keep hands, and the immortal in the fairyland was fighting against each other. He was the only one in the Xiuzhen world!


    He imitated the six character Daming mantra handprint that Suji had taught him, pinched it out and hit it on his own border.


    Use the six character Daming mantra to bless Vajra''s enchantment without being destroyed.


    The black and red giant tornado, like a terrible dragon, swallowed up the Qin Dynasty and his border.


    The tornado directly broke through the clouds below, fell from the sky, crossed a distance of kilometers, and fell into the ocean below.


    Around some fishing boats and cruise ships, have been scared to retreat. There are also bold people who stay to take photos and secretly exclaim that this is a miracle!


    What they watched below was happy, but in the middle of the power, the Qin Dynasty, which was attacked by the tyrannical flame tornado, was not so leisurely.


    Surrounded by the fire, his golden border was bright and dark, as if it could be destroyed at any time.


    It''s the level gap.


    Although the other side''s immortal spirit stayed in the heaven, but his strength was close to the level of Feixian terror existence! The Qin Dynasty has already felt that the other side has not yet come up with all its strength, otherwise, his border would have been destroyed.


    What''s more, no matter how he didn''t bring immortal spirit, his magic arts and magic tools were all products of fairyland. Even if the Vajra Sutra is even more powerful, it is only the Dharma of the human world. There is a great difference between the two.


    "Human beings, blame yourself for being too flamboyant." The Jinwu war general stood in the air, controlled his own tornado, and then said, "who are you not good at? You must go to the Queen''s mother. After reincarnation in the next life, remember to be a low-key person. "


    "I don''t want the next life!"


    Qin Dynasty people in the tornado, suddenly issued a roar, "I''m going to become a devil and a God in this life! What about the queen mother? She dares to do this to me today. In the future, I will fight the heaven and pull her down from the throne and beat her up"The arrogant boy! How dare you insult the queen mother, you die


    Jinwu general''s eyes were sharp, and immediately increased the strength of the tornado.


    "Bang bang bang!" The explosion of fire!


    The Qin Dynasty suddenly felt that the pressure he was under increased by more than 3000 times!


    Feixian! This is the real power of flying immortal!


    Old rod, used to be such a force!


    Terrible, really terrible!


    Such a terrible force, like the pressure of a mountain, directly tore up the poor diamond border on the surface of the Qin Dynasty. Not to mention the six character Daming mantra, even if the Qin Dynasty could recite the nine character mantra, it is not easy to use it now.


    As if someone kept howling in the ear, the body of Qin Dynasty was swallowed by the black red flame tornado with the broken Vajra border.


    "Boy, keep the platform clear!"


    Rod had already seen that the Qin Dynasty was about to lose the sense of war, so he quickly roared in his soul.


    "You have the power of God. Even if he is a warrior in fairyland, he can''t do any harm to you! As long as you show your power! "


    "I There is no magic power... " Yuan Ying of the Qin Dynasty was more and more weak by the bombardment, and his whole person began to be in a half confused state, as if a weak candle would be extinguished at any time.


    "Idiot! You can''t give up like that! Or you''ll die! You will die


    Once Yuanying was destroyed, the Qin Dynasty would be over.


    Rod has been sealed for thousands of years, and it''s hard to find such a powerful host. Although the two men are not good at dealing with each other, this guy is also the successor of the power of God. As long as he attains great accomplishment, an idea can bring himself back to life.


    It''s a pity that the boy doesn''t strive for success. He''s busy every day, and he doesn''t put his mind into practice. Moreover, he entered the country rapidly and his foundation was unstable. If he wanted to enter the golden age, it seemed very difficult if he did not rely on the help of external forces.


    In order to revive himself, rod could not watch the Qin Dynasty die so helplessly.


    But now, even if he is attached to the body, his power is almost the same as that of the Qin Dynasty, and he can''t perform the other magic skills that the Qin Dynasty was proficient in. So, the same will die.


    "Well, if only rod could get back to his full strength and come out and help me fight..."


    So many ideas were about to be destroyed in the Qin Dynasty.


    "Fart, you boy, that''s a dream!"


    Rod growled with reluctance.


    But it was at this moment that the gears of fate were launched. Behind the Qin Dynasty, there appeared a universe full of destroying galaxies.


    "Master of mind! Damn it, it''s the big idea


    Rod screamed with great excitement, "you boy, you boy, you must be in shit! Jinwu war general! Ha ha ha ha, you''re useless. I''ll let you know today that the first person in the evil way was powerful! Even if you are an immortal, in our eyes, P is not! "


    The Jinwu war general felt that under such an attack, the boy''s baby must have been refined.


    He was just about to put away his flame hammer when he suddenly felt a huge force and began to run away from the tornado.


    Then, he approached the 100 meter tornado and began to twist ferociously.


    Soon, "bang!" At the sound of the tornado, the tornado exploded.


    The two regiments of Jin Guang flew back and fell into the hands of Jinwu war generals and turned into hammers again.


    This si Leng Ran, look at the opposite, the figure of a man, floating in the air.


    His body, suddenly began to expand, in the blink of an eye became a 100 meter tall giant.


    The giant''s body, nine colors constantly changing, directly let the Jinwu war general cover the mouth of surprise.


    "Gold body nine heavy! How could that be possible! "


    Before he was surprised, there was a terrible black cloud floating in the sky.


    They are already standing on the top of the clouds, but now there are still black clouds on the top. You don''t have to guess at all. This is cloud robbery!


    Among the clouds, nine colors of thunder and lightning kept rolling, showing amazing power.


    Even Jinwu war generals had to retreat to avoid the cloud.


    "Jiu se Yun Nine thunder robberies My God, what''s going on here? "


    While the Jin Wu war will be shocked, the nine thunder robberies will continue to bombard.


    There are nine kinds of thunder robbery, and nine ways of one. The power of this path is better than that of one. If the first power is 1, then the power of the ninth is 81.


    Some practitioners, usually meet the thunder robbery, are divided several times. Maybe thunder robbery comes once every half a year, and next time in a few years.


    The most deadly, on the number nine robbery cloud. Nine nine thunder robbery, a total of ninety-nine eighty-one, good guy, all in one.


    It was such a great momentum when Rodrigo was robbed. Because rod is a devil. He is a demon who kills people and saves countless killing gods!Now the scene is to imitate the time when he was in Feixian ferry robbery.


    "Break it for me!"


    The man is facing the falling nine color thunder and lightning, and his body is split out of burnt smoke.


    But rod has never been a person who likes to be attacked passively. He looks at the hijacking clouds in the sky and suddenly roars.


    A huge demon, suddenly appeared in the air, directly broke through the black cloud.


    "No! No way


    Jinwu war general is stupid, which is sacred! How can you use your own strength to break through the clouds in the sky!


    Even rod himself was very surprised.


    At that time, he did the same thing, but the result was that Jieyun became more powerful and almost split himself into scum and died.


    But this time is different, because Rhode has the power of God inherited from Qin Dynasty!


    With the power of God, he is the God, he is the creation of all things, but also can destroy the supreme existence of all things!


    In those days, Pangu, the great God, created the world! The law of heaven and earth is not worth mentioning in front of him!


    Now what is rod''s breaking through a small robbery cloud? If he wants to, even jiuchongtian can make a hole!


    "Help me beat him hard..."


    The Qin Dynasty launched a general idea, which was really tiring. When he fell into consciousness, he fell into a trance.


    "Ha ha..." Rod''s body began to shrink back to its original size, and then he laughed, "I''ll do you a favor this time, for the sake of making me happy."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 561

    "Immortal is not old, honest and stay in your fairyland, run down the mortal to do what!"


    Rod has completely recovered his strength, feeling unprecedented violence.


    Although the power is not permanent, it was given to him temporarily by the Qin Dynasty. But he believed that sooner or later, the Qin Dynasty would become a great power. At that time, it would be the day when he really recovered his strength.


    Therefore, when he speaks, even if the other party is a fairy, he also takes a pride.


    "Boy, how dare you talk to me in this tone! You are looking for death


    The Jinwu general''s brow was raised, and he seemed to be very angry.


    "Dead?" Rod scornfully Pooh, "I''m really sorry, I''ve been dead once."


    "Jiuyang pure fire! Turn it into ashes


    Jinwu war general suddenly opened his mouth and spat out a golden red flame. The flame turned into a blackbird and slapped across to rod.


    "Little skills."


    Rod laughs, carrying his hands, but he doesn''t move.


    But I saw him, a little bit of wandering out to count to the black smoke. Those black smoke, blink of an eye into the shape of a dragon, constantly revolving around the body.


    The golden crow that flew over, before he got close, several small black dragons flew up and scrambled to bite. It was easy to tear up the flaming ebony.


    "What a powerful evil spirit!"


    Jinwu war will send out a solemn exclamation.


    "Jie Jie..."


    Rod laughed. He was really happy and satisfied.


    "Yes, this is the real strength of this seat! Jinwu war will be right, this time, it will be your most regretful action. I will tell you, mortal, what a terrible place


    "I''m not ashamed of it!"


    Once again, the flame of the war broke out.


    The whirling tornado roared again. This time, the tornado was even more terrible, as if it had life. It was like a swimming dragon. It rolled horizontally at rod.


    "You look down on the Xiuzhen world!"


    Rod took a deep breath of heaven and earth, and then the power of God in his body was activated.


    "The most evil place, the darkest devil''s land. I, rod, command you to open your door


    Rod stretched out his hands and pulled him around like this, and at the same time drank, "come out, Jiuyou luochamen!"


    In the sky, suddenly opened a black door, the door did not know what was trapped, only a sharp and shrill roar, and the clattering of chains.


    This door is very huge, within 100 meters, it is the shadow.


    The strong evil spirit also flies with it, and flows out continuously from the door.


    When the fire broke the door, it broke into pieces.


    And this is not over, this Jiuyou luochamen, listening to rod''s control, continues to exert its domineering power towards the Jinwu war generals.


    The Jinwu war general felt an unprecedented pulling force, tearing his body.


    His strength, his flesh and blood, were attracted by the door.


    "What is this?" The general of Jinwu war quickly put a pair of sledgehammers across his body and forced himself to hold his body. But Jiuyou luochamen is very arrogant, I don''t know when, he will be unable to resist, was pulled into the door.


    "On the other side of the door is the nine hell. It''s definitely a good place for you to be satisfied


    "Devil, you won''t succeed!" Suddenly, the general of Jinwu war broke two big hammers in his hand and cried, "come out, my son and son!"


    The two sledgehammers turned into countless golden birds, flapping with flames, as if a hundred birds were facing the Phoenix, forming a dark golden red cloud, rushing towards the Jiuyou luochamen in groups.


    Every Jinwu bird bumps into it, can blow up big groups of fire.


    This fire is not ordinary fire, but pure fire of Nine Yang! In the world, the flame with the most Yang.


    "It''s a good bird. I''ll keep one."


    Rod burst out laughing, reached out his hand and pointed to one of them.


    Behind him, a black smoke flew past, and soon turned into a magic claw. He grabbed the golden blackbird and pulled it back.


    "This kid still has the most rubbish fire in the world. I will use the pure fire of nine yang to quench it for you."


    With a big mouth, rod swallowed up the struggling ebony.


    "Bang!"


    As soon as the golden crow entered rod''s body, there was an explosion. Jiuyang pure fire swam around with the power of the explosion, as if to destroy rod in his body.


    "No use! Ha ha ha! I have never been afraid of any fire


    Jiuyou Dharma is determined to cultivate the power of fire.


    There was no fire between heaven and earth that could do harm to rod.Therefore, soon, the power of the golden crow was suppressed. Then rod controlled the flame to quench the earthly fire in the nine hell fire.


    All fire in the world is also a positive flame, but compared with the pure fire of Jiuyang, it is just a sky and an underground.


    As soon as they come into contact with each other, the fire in the world is immediately digested and swallowed by the pure fire of Jiuyang.


    "Good!"


    A sense of power expansion, let rod very satisfied.


    At the same time, he made the Jiuyou luochamen, but it was very badly bombarded.


    There are constantly jinwuniao suicide attacks, head-on hit.


    Finally, the door produced a crack, in a succession of attacks, bang, explosion smashed.


    "See, this is the power of the immortal!"


    The Jinwu war general made a successful move, laughed, and then controlled the Jinwu birds and rushed to rod again.


    "I''m just playing with you. I really take it seriously." Rod curled his lips. "People in fairyland are really stupid."


    "Whether I am stupid or you are arrogant, I will know immediately!"


    Jinwu war general is so angry. What the hell do you come from! If I don''t kill you today, I will not have the face to go back to heaven!


    "Yes, I''ll find out soon."


    Rod is still carrying his hands, a look of indifference. Looking at the golden and red birds all over the sky, he only spat out a few words.


    "Three thousand roads, three thousand magic roads. Come out, three thousand luochagui


    Rod said, from his body, suddenly flew out of countless black smoke. Those smoke drill into the air, immediately turned into a ferocious devil, to meet the Jinwu bird in the air.


    The golden crows seem to be inferior in comparison. Hit by the devil, big mouth a bite, have a whine, into a broken flame.


    Three thousand luochagui, with extremely vicious power, soon broke through the Jinwu group in the sky, and then ran to the Jinwu general not far away.


    "No! No way


    "Jinwu war general is still in consternation," how can there be earthly cultivators, break my Jinwu general''s fairyland magic! "


    "Indeed."


    Looking at the Jinwu war will be annihilated by his three thousand Luocha ghosts, rod is still that indifferent appearance, and said with a negative hand, "the power of man is really incomparable with the power of immortals. Therefore, for so many years, you immortals have been pressing on the top of our practitioners. It''s a pity that what we have now is not the power of man, but the power of God that can create the world! It''s easy to destroy your magic


    "The power of God?"


    A huge golden bird with golden red flame appeared in the sky. He uttered human words from his mouth, and he was quite astonished.


    "How can it be that the power of God has broken the void, or has fallen asleep in the seal! You, how can you have the power of God


    "You know too much."


    Rod suddenly turned into a shadow and remained where he was.


    And the real one, already on the back of the golden bird, with his feet on his flaming feathers.


    "Get off my back!"


    Jinwu let out a roar, slapped and rolled.


    "I want to report back to heaven. There will be 100000 generals coming down to arrest you!"


    "Sorry."


    No matter how the golden crow rolled, rod firmly stepped on his back. "Today you come down and come down. But I''m afraid you''ll never go back to heaven again. "


    "Dare you kill me? I am a fairy


    "If you are the Jade Emperor, I will kill you Rod''s voice, cold and determined.


    The Jinwu war general finally knew that he was afraid. He kept rolling back and forth in the clouds, beating the flames, but still could not get rid of the little human on his back.


    "If you want to blame it, you should not owe it to the world today." Rod suddenly grinned, his left arm turned into black claw, and then turned into black smoke again, condensed into a bigger claw.


    "Although you can''t go back to heaven, hell still welcomes you. This seat, I''ll give you a ride


    Said, that black magic claw, a head stabbed into the body of Jinwu.


    With a roar, the giant Kingfisher flapped its wings feebly, then fell into the clouds and fell into the ocean below.


    The fall was so fast that rod heard the roar in his ear.


    But he was not afraid at all. Instead, he pressed his hand and directly pierced the body of Jinwu.


    "How dare you, dare to kill an immortal..." Jinwu''s mouth spewed out golden blood and said powerlessly, "God, heaven will not let you go..."


    "What are you afraid of?" Rod disdained to curl his lips, "if you want to learn from that monkey, you''ll make a big fuss in heaven. I dare not only to kill the immortal, but also to pick up your immortal spirit. "


    "You, what do you say?" Jinwu''s body was shocked and his eyes glowed with gold, "ha ha ha, that''s impossible! When we went down to earth, the immortal spirits were all left in the heaven! Even if you kill me, I can rise in heaven! Then it will be your death. ""Who are you lying to?" Rod grinned. "Do you think this seat hasn''t been to that place in heaven? If you say that, you can deceive ghosts. "


    With that, rod turned his claws and took out a blue light from his body.


    "Did you not stay in the sky? What is this?"


    "You, how did you know that?" Jinwu is so scared.


    "Why can''t I know? At that time, this seat has also soared, only to throw away its own immortal spirit and return to the mortal world. Tianting, is that a fuckin ''place? There are women can not hold, there are enemies can not kill, what the hell is the meaning! It''s better to be mortal! "


    With that, rod pulled the spirit out of Jinwu''s body.


    "Give me back my soul!"


    Jinwu is going crazy. This immortal spirit is the root of his immortality. Without it, he is really dead.


    But Luo de doesn''t care whether he lives or not. He takes that group of immortal spirits and gets into Xumi''s ring.


    "No, you can''t..."


    The golden crow wailed, and suddenly turned into a thick flame, burning violently, and finally fell into the sea water.


    And rod, after confirming that the golden crow was completely dead, slowly floated out of the water.


    Immortal spirit, although it is useless for the Qin Dynasty who has learned the power of God, it is a great tonic for his nine magic puppets.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 562

    "Mr. Qin?"


    He was sitting in the cabin, pretending to read a newspaper. He suddenly felt someone flying back to the body of the Qin Dynasty. He turned his head slightly and asked in a low voice.


    The terrible smell outside has disappeared.


    Mr. Qin should be responsible for the flight back just now, but how can I feel that it''s a little different.


    The Qin Dynasty, which had been keeping her eyes closed, seemed to hear Xiaobai''s words and opened her eyes and looked at her.


    Xiaobai ate already, because it is a pair of green pupil.


    Magic eye!


    The battle is over. Why is Mr. Qin still possessed of the devil''s eye?


    Did not wait for her reaction to come over, Qin Dynasty body slightly move, the hand holds a group of blue things, put into his chest.


    "Qin Xian It''s a good idea Before Xiaobai understood what was going on, her body suddenly shook.


    Then, a strange force began to rage from her body.


    Xiaobai sits on the plane, raises his head and looks at the sky.


    There was a white light in her eyes.


    Even the plane couldn''t help but follow a shudder, and the captain thought he was encountering airflow.


    At this time, Xiaobai''s whole body is in a very wonderful state. She felt that she had a lock in her body, but the lock was broken now.


    Rod looked at Xiaobai''s reaction, and felt that his bondage to her was suddenly broken, and his heart was clear.


    Sure enough, the magic puppet with immortal spirit can break away from his control over her.


    The premise is that two people really love each other. Otherwise, if they lose this kind of control, it''s not good to say that the latter will take the opportunity to rebel against themselves.


    "Little girl, I''ll make you a bargain."


    Rod murmured.


    Breaking ties is just one of the benefits. The real advantage is that the magic puppet can also be fully cultivated and become immortal.


    Before that, because the puppets had to be weaker than their masters, they would never be able to enter the level of Feixian. But now it''s different. With the spirit of immortality, this shackle is broken.


    "I don''t know whether this is a blessing or a curse to this boy."


    The strength in rod''s body, as time goes on, is also gradually dissipated. In the twinkling of an eye, he retreated back to his weak state.


    "Boy, my destiny is in your hands..."


    With that, Rhodes consciousness retreated from the body of Qin Dynasty and began to practice hiding in the corner.


    When Xiaobai returned to normal, he found that the Qin Dynasty beside him was sleeping soundly.


    It seems that Mr. Qin is tired after the battle just now.


    Well, I don''t know when I can have more powerful power to share Mr. Qin''s worries?


    Just being a small attendant beside him can''t help Mr. Qin. Looking at the quiet face of Qin Dynasty, Xiaobai is deeply in meditation.


    At the same time, in the misty peak of Tianshan misty school.


    Huaniang sat in her room, staring at the sun in the sky, and was in a trance.


    The Hongmeng Taoist meeting will be held soon. Before the Hongmeng Taoist meeting, the master candlelong will go out of the pass and marry himself. In order to avoid extraneous affairs, the elders of misty peak have banned themselves from going out. They let themselves stay in the room every day and wait for the master candle dragon to leave the pass.


    Maybe it''s good to lock herself here, otherwise, she will be unable to help but go to the Qin Dynasty.


    But in this way, it is tantamount to harming the Qin Dynasty.


    Although the Qin Dynasty once said that we should protect ourselves.


    But master candle dragon, after all, is an old monster who has practiced for thousands of years, and has strong strength. What''s more, he has the whole misty peak as his backing. Qin Dynasty was just a genius with magic pill, but it could not compete with the whole misty peak.


    What''s more, he''s in a worse situation now, and his internal strength is not advancing but retreating.


    His temper is not very good, if you go to him yourself, he will be killed.


    For the sake of Qin Dynasty''s good, let oneself marry a bad old man, what''s the matter.


    Anyway, I''m just a little snake demon.


    "Sister!"


    Just when Hua Niang is in a trance, a voice suddenly comes from the door.


    Hua Niang was startled. She stood up quickly, ran to the door and opened the door.


    Outside the door, there was a small white snake like an earthworm. She slipped in at the moment when Huaniang opened the door.


    "Jiaojiao, why are you here?"


    Hua Niang lowered her voice and waved her hand gently.


    The original open doors and windows were all closed with a cry, and the room was plunged into darkness.


    Then Hua Niang waved her colorful sleeves and lit the candle in the room.


    Although it is now modern, but in the misty peak, teachers have training, everything from ancient times.Whether it''s electric energy, or gas, or whatever, it''s not environmentally friendly to the nature now. So, I''d rather use candlelight than light as a waste of resources.


    "How dare you come back when it''s time!"


    Hua Niang stares at that little white snake on the ground, tone some anxious ground says.


    "Hee hee..."


    The little white snake laughed, and then in a white light, turned into the appearance of human beings, and suddenly was that white Jiaojiao, "sister, people are not worried about you, come to see you."


    "I have nothing to worry about! Eat well and sleep well Hua Niang glared at her, "it''s you. Since you''ve decided to leave with FA Xiang, why do you still run back! This is a misty peak. If you are found, you will die! "


    "How could that bunch of trash find me?"


    Bai Jiaojiao pouted her lips playfully, jumped to her elder martial sister''s bed, hugged her quilt, and sniffed fiercely, "well, I haven''t slept with my sister for a long time! Dharma minister, he has no taste at all, and there is a faint smell of Buddhism. It''s really annoying! "


    "Hate him, and you''ll be with him!"


    Hua Niang held out her finger and pointed to Bai Jiaojiao''s forehead. "I don''t know what you think. Good and evil do not stand together No, they can''t be combined! You and Dharma minister, you are the enemies of all practitioners and demons. Do you know that? "


    "What is that?"


    Bai Jiaojiao raised her neck in defiance and said, "my sister did such a thing in those years! Have you ever regretted it? "


    "I I... "


    Hua Niang was asked by this, and her body trembled for a moment. She couldn''t help but step back and fell on the chair.


    "Sister, yes, I''m sorry..."


    Bai Jiaojiao was also angry for a while, but she didn''t expect to let her elder martial sister feel so sad.


    "No, nothing..." Hua Niang suddenly sighed, "well, it''s because I was so hot in my head that I made this irreparable mistake. Now I don''t want you to get in the way Jiaojiao... "


    "Elder martial sister, don''t worry. FA Xiang and I are really in love with each other. We both believe that as long as we find a place to hide and live a safe life, there should be no problem. "


    Hua Niang looks at her younger martial sister and doesn''t speak.


    In those days, why didn''t they think so.


    "Besides, who can control himself when such a thing happens." Bai Jiaojiao smiles playfully at her elder martial sister, "although we are monsters, we are normal girls. Is that right, sister? "


    "You, why do you ask me?" Hua Niang blinked, a little flustered.


    "Are you not in love?" Bai Jiaojiao simply asked, "when facing the boy of Qin Dynasty. Elder martial sister, if you don''t like him, why do you help him again and again? Hum, he is just a boy with a magic pill. Why can you make the elder martial sister fall in love so much


    "Hugh, don''t talk nonsense!" Hua Niang''s face was red, but she didn''t know what to say.


    "Elder martial sister, ask me to say, don''t marry that candle dragon old man. Bad old man, toad wants to eat swan meat! I came back from this adventure to take you with me, so that you and your childe Qin can have a good time


    "This, this can''t be..."


    I have to say, Hua Niang is a little moved.


    But she is very rational, and has experienced once, she will not be the same as at the beginning, be blinded by love, a hot head to do wrong things.


    "I''ll only hurt both of us by doing this."


    "Oh, elder martial sister, how can you care about the front and the back?" Bai Jiaojiao and Hua Niang are totally two personalities. She jumps out of bed, grabs Huaniang''s hand and says, "elder martial sister, go, I must take you away this time."


    "Jiaojiao! You let me go, don''t make any noise


    "No, you''ll be sorry if you let go!"


    "If you don''t let me go, I''ll regret it!"


    They were arguing when a familiar cry came from outside.


    "Jiaojiao, go! We have been found out! "


    This voice is Dharma.


    Hua Niang was surprised and just wanted to find a place for Bai Jiaojiao to hide. Who knows, Bai Jiaojiao is a sword, directly from the closed wooden window hit out.


    "Who dares to bully my husband! I killed him


    White Jiaojiao people in the air, like a fairy in white.


    With a sword in her hand, she glared at more than a dozen misty peak disciples under her.


    "Just, that''s her!"


    An ethereal peak disciple pointed to Bai Jiaojiao and said.


    "Bai Jiaojiao, you demon who has no ethical shame, I will take you today!"


    A group of disciples yelled and started colorful magic.


    "Who dares to touch her!"


    At this time, the Dharma minister standing on one side roared and jumped out with his Zen stick.


    Hua Niang was shocked.Because of Dharma, it''s completely changed.


    The original yellow robe has been changed.


    Now he''s wearing a black leather jacket, his pants are leather pants, and his belt is studded with glitter.


    He wore leather boots on his feet and earrings on his ears.


    Several chains came out of nowhere and hung on him.


    Boy, it''s all punk. With the nine ring scars on his head, this image is invincible!


    It seems that, for the sake of love and concealment, this dharma phase can ruin its own


    "Yes


    He read nine words of truth, from the top of the Zen stick, nine groups of Bodhi flame flew out, and the Golden Lotus seals formed on the disciples.


    FA Xiang is a talented disciple of Baotai temple in Songshan Mountain for thousands of years. He studied Buddhism with him since childhood.


    If he had not moved fan Xin and wanted to live with Bai Jiaojiao, he would have become the first person in Baotai Temple of Songshan.


    However, he moved this fanxin, betrayed his school, and planned to live in seclusion with Bai Jiaojiao.


    His nine character true words big handprint, strong and domineering. At that time, even the Qin Dynasty was beaten in a mess and was defeated and retreated. In the end, if it wasn''t for rod, I''m afraid he would have been beaten by the French Prime Minister.


    Those misty peak disciples, how could they bear such an attack, were all knocked out immediately.


    "Yes, my husband, you are wonderful!"


    Bai Jiaojiao was very happy, as if it was not fa Xiang who beat people up, but herself.


    She flew down and gave him a kiss on his bare forehead.


    "Good, good..." This dharma Xiang''s face suddenly turned a little red. While touching his bald head, he stood in front of him with one hand and read a Buddhist name.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 563

    "Who will rush into my misty peak?"


    Just as they had just settled down, a woman''s teasing came from the sky.


    "Not good!"


    Huaniang looks pale. "It''s the elder of the East. Oriental cherry is coming! Run! Run


    "No, we''re going to take the elder martial sister with us."


    Bai Jiaojiao still insisted.


    Just as they were talking, a blue light flashed in the sky. Then, a beautiful figure, standing on a nearby tree, coldly stares at the two snake demons and a monk below.


    "Oh, who am I supposed to be?"


    Oriental cherry graceful figure, blue floating, face with an indescribable look. At the sight of her, the disciples of the misty peak below were delighted.


    "It''s the eastern elder!"


    "Great, the snake demon can''t run now!"


    "Elder Dongfang, it''s always so beautiful and beautiful..."


    Dongfang Ying smiles, and the young disciples below are suddenly distracted.


    Misty peak has four families.


    East, west gate, south palace, and North Hall.


    And above them, there are four masters. Above the Dongfang family are the master candlelong, the Ximen family are the master Juli, the Nangong family are the Shangren in Qingyi, and the Beitang family are the Shangren of dizang.


    These four masters have existed since the beginning of the misty peak. They are the founders of the misty peak and the four powerful monsters that Xuanyuan took in wholeheartedly.


    Now, they have become the four masters who sit on the misty peak and are worshipped by the four families.


    Among them, the strongest force now belongs to the East.


    Because in recent years, the Oriental family has recuperated and cultivated many experts secretly. Among them, oriental cherry is the leader. She is only in her fifties and is already a master at the end of Yuan Dynasty. Before the coming of Hongmeng Taoist meeting, master candlelong has been preparing for a magic weapon. He wants to give it to Dongfang Ying so that she can break through with this magic weapon and enter the golden period.


    In the end, it is said that the one who likes candlelong is Bai Jiaojiao''s Neidan.


    Therefore, when Bai Jiaojiao came back from Baotai temple in Songshan Mountain, she was caught by the people of the misty peak and was forcibly detained in the trapped Dragon Cave. But what they didn''t expect was that the talented monk of Song Mountain, FA Xiang, even chased him up, smashed the trapped Dragon Cave and rescued Bai Jiaojiao.


    This made master candle dragon furious. He sent people from the Oriental family to mount song to make a crime.


    But song mountain people, only a light reply.


    The Dharma minister has defected from Baotai temple in Songshan mountain.


    All of a sudden, the original, a little clear.


    It seems that Bai Jiaojiao and FA Xiang have changed from a pair of enemies to a pair of Taoist lovers.


    In other words, these two people are brave enough. Now, misty peak is almost the only one in the East. They provoked master candle dragon, and they even dare to run back.


    There is another reason why the Oriental family is the only one.


    That is, ten years ago, the mother of Xuanyuan Yeyu, the current leader, was mysteriously missing. Only the baby in its infancy.


    Therefore, now Xuanyuan night rain has been firmly controlled by the Oriental family since he was a child, but he has become a hostage to the emperor to make princes.


    "You two are brave enough to run away, even dare to rush back to my misty peak."


    Oriental cherry said, a hand, from her back, immediately fly out of a moon wheel, constantly rotating. On the moon wheel, there is also a Zila electric light.


    The Oriental family, practicing the five thunder method, is most proficient in the attribute of thunder.


    "It seems that you are deceiving me. There is no one on the misty peak!"


    "People?" Bai Jiaojiao, holding her sword, sneered, "on such a big mountain, I don''t see a so-called person! If you look at it, there are only animals in human skin. "


    "Presumptuous!"


    Oriental cherry eyebrows a pick, suddenly furious.


    She threw out her own moon wheel to Bai Jiaojiao.


    The moon wheel revolves, as if with the opening of the sky, with the sound of thunder and lightning, in the blink of an eye, to white Jiaojiao in front of.


    "When!"


    Bai Jiaojiao cuts out her sword and cuts it on the moon wheel. The moon wheel was only slightly shaken for a moment, but Bai Jiaojiao''s body was bounced out.


    "Ha Oriental cherry chuckled, "with you, still dare to face my nine turn Dongtian wheel? It''s just looking for death. "


    The voice falls, that moon wheel continues to chase white Jiao Jiao Jiao to turn up.


    At this time, FA Xiang takes a step forward and connects Bai Jiaojiao''s body in his arms. At the same time, he read a word of Amitabha, and then he flew up. With a thick golden light on his feet, he kicked on the edge of the moon wheel.


    "When!"


    This time, the moon wheel was hit by a lot of impact, turned around and hit out, and finally cut on a big tree.


    "Vajra Sutra?"


    That oriental cherry eyes a Li, "originally you also cultivated this unique skill! At first, I thought that there was no talent in Songshan, and the treasure of tangtangzhen temple was learned by an outsider. Oh, by the way, I''m sorry. I forgot that you are not from Songshan now. ""Poor monk Although I am no longer a disciple of Baotai temple in Songshan mountain. "


    FA Xiang put down Bai Jiaojiao and walked slowly to Dongfang Ying Ying, "but I will always be a disciple of the Buddha. King Kong''s hand


    With that, he swept out.


    Dharma is free to learn Buddhism. His pure Buddhist power is incomparable in Qin Dynasty.


    The power of the Vajra sutra was really displayed by his Vajra palm.


    The figure of a giant Buddha flickers behind him.


    At the same time, the Giant Buddha slapped oriental cherry standing at the top of the tree.


    A strong wind blew up.


    Oriental cherry quickly pulled back the moon wheel, horizontal in front of his body, trying to block this palm.


    However, the strength of this palm was too strong, and her body was still beaten to fly out and fall to the ground.


    "Bang!" The sound, the ground was smashed out of a man-shaped pit, half a meter deep.


    But looking at the big tree just now, it is safe and sound.


    Vajra palms still carry out the great compassion of Buddhism.


    Dharma is merciful, different from the Qin Dynasty. The Vajra palms of the Qin Dynasty are more about killing and thorough destruction. The point of view of the Qin Dynasty is that it will never break through. If a thing is destroyed to the extreme, it can only be destroyed, and it will grow new.


    "What a strong power, what a strong palm."


    Although Vajra''s palm is very domineering, Dongfang Ying is not defeated by one hand.


    She got up from the pit in some confusion, wiped off a trace of blood from the corner of her mouth, looked at FA Xiang, and her eyes twinkled with a strange light.


    "Thanks to you, I won''t be able to win the song mountain this year."


    "Amitabha." FA Xiang said, "Miss Dongfang, you are wrong."


    It must be almsgiving from the East. It seems that the Dharma minister is trying to change himself so that he doesn''t look like a monk. But every time you say the name of Buddha, this habit may have to change for a long time.


    "This time, you, I, or Shen Qing of Shushan, we are no longer the protagonists." FA Xiang said lightly.


    "Why!" Oriental cherry is not convinced, "soon, I will break through Yuanying and enter into the strong cultivation of golden body period. When the time comes, I''m not the leading role in the Hongmeng Taoist meeting. Who else can there be? "


    "Ha ha, the protagonist, of course, is that man."


    "What do you say about Qin Zhenren?" Oriental cherry eyebrows a pick, "he is very capable, we misty peak has always wanted to subdue this demon disciple, let him walk on the bright road from now on. But in terms of real strength, he is not the opponent of misty peak. The reason why he has a great reputation as King Kong''s Bodhi sword is that he has two magic weapons. I am ethereal peak, not without such magic weapon. You see, when I get to Hongmeng Daohui, I, dongfangying, will subdue this evil spirit! "


    "Miss Dongfang still can''t see through it." Fa Xiang put his hands together and said in silence, "in this bureau, all of us are crazy. You can''t see through, you can''t see through, you can''t see through. Only when you are outside, can you understand the Tao. "


    "What a mess, bald ass!" Oriental cherry Jiao hummed, "since you have betrayed Songshan, I don''t need to treat you politely. A man who is willing to go with the evil spirits is the enemy of our cultivation world. "


    Said, oriental cherry a wave, pointing to the sky.


    A blue light flew up, then exploded in the air with a bang.


    Blue and purple electric light, in the air formed a strange shape, constantly twisted. That shape, like a ferocious dragon.


    "No, she''s informing the rest of the family."


    Hua Niang''s face was even more pale, "Jiao Jiao, don''t take care of me. Run away with FA Xiang quickly."


    "Hua Niang, do you think someone will leave here today?"


    Oriental cherry took a look at this beautiful snake demon and said with a sneer.


    "Ziqi Donglai, help me Tianwei!" With that, her body danced, as if performing a beautiful dance.


    "No!"


    Hua Niang knows that she can''t keep her hands. She shouts at Bai Jiaojiao.


    "Jiaojiao, if you don''t leave, no wonder I don''t recognize you as a younger martial sister!"


    The Dharma also saw that it seemed that it was not very good, because in the sky, a kind of terrifying force became more and more powerful.


    He immediately pulled baijiaojiao, no matter how she struggled, only said to Huaniang.


    "Alms giver, we''ll see you tomorrow."


    Finish saying, turn into a golden light, clip white light, want to turn light to leave.


    "Where to escape!"


    Oriental cherry naturally will not let go of this pair of men and women, her hand a swing, the sky is covered with dark clouds.


    "Thunder array! Sleepy


    "Zilala!"


    From the clouds in the sky, nine thunder and lightning came down at once, forming a circle, and caged all the 100 meters in it.


    FA Xiang and Bai Jiaojiao''s Huaguang hit the blank part between the two thunder columns.But as if it had hit an invisible wall, an electric light exploded and bounced them back, turning them into prototypes and falling to the ground.


    "Hum!"


    Oriental cherry complacently smile, "in front of the Oriental family, who can escape our Tianwei!"


    "You go."


    At this time, Hua Niang''s face finally calmed down. She stood in front of FA Xiang and Bai Jiaojiao, not happy or sad.


    "Here, leave it to me."


    With that, she swung her colorful long sleeves.


    Opposite oriental cherry, immediately changed face.


    "Huaniang, what do you want to do?"


    "Nothing." Flower Niang said calmly, "save my younger martial sister."


    "Do you know the price you will pay for it?"


    Oriental cherry has a sharp eye.


    "I am the unmarried wife of master candle dragon. Who dares to touch me?" At this time, Huaniang will go out of her way.


    "Elder martial sister!"


    Bai Jiaojiao cried with tears in her eyes.


    "Go Hua Niang''s head did not return, and her sleeve swung back. With a bang, two people''s bodies were bounced out at the same time. They turned light again and hit the sky thunder array in front of them.


    "Cover up the sun!"


    Hua Niang shakes off her two cloud sleeves, and grows and expands in the wind. In the blink of an eye, the two clouds cover the sky and cover the sun. They are nearly 100 meters wide and 100 meters long.


    Within a hundred meters, they are all shrouded in these two sleeves. It''s too dark to see anything clearly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 564

    Those thunder and lightning roaring down from the sky are blocked by this cloud Luo sleeve and blocked outside.


    But in front of the golden and white light, there was a small gap, which allowed them to escape.


    "Chase me!"


    Oriental cherry will not let go of these two people, she immediately scolded those misty peak disciples.


    These disciples, one by one, intend to go after them.


    But the mother is standing there smiling.


    Her clouds and sleeves block out the sun and block all the people.


    "Huaniang, get out of my way!"


    Oriental cherry Jiao drinks a, the moon wheel in the hand points to opposite flower Niang.


    "Sorry, the request was rejected."


    Flower Niang learns the tone of Qin Dynasty, light ground says.


    "Damn it! You are looking for death


    Oriental cherry gas jump feet, regardless of his what candle dragon man''s unmarried wife, this little snake demon really takes himself seriously!


    "Good, good, since you are so, then I am not polite!"


    Oriental cherry said, sacrifice their own moon wheel, floating on top of the head.


    "Ziqi Donglai, help me Tianwei!"


    The thunder cloud in the sky flashed, and the power was borrowed by oriental cherry again.


    She held up her hands, dragging her own moon wheel floating in the air, ready to absorb the power of those thunder and lightning, and launch her all-out strike.


    The thunder in the sky is constantly splitting down. One power is better than another.


    But no matter how strong the sky thunder, can not break through the barrier of the misty cloud Luo sleeve.


    Hit it, and they all broke up.


    "How could that be possible?"


    He found that his thunder and lightning could not break through the misty cloud Luo sleeve taught by the Beitang family to Huaniang, which made Dongfang Ying a little unable to accept.


    "Since you want to try, I''ll give you the chance."


    Hua Niang said, shaking her hands, the two groups of sleeves that covered the sky were immediately taken back by her, and in a blink of an eye, they were reduced to ordinary sleeves.


    Those disciples have a look, good guy, take it.


    If they move, they will go after them.


    But Hua Niang smiles and shakes her right sleeve.


    "Fellow students, it''s hard for you to have a rest."


    She said, her sleeve, like a dragon, quickly rowed from several disciples.


    With each stroke, a small piece of sleeve is left behind, wrapping them into cocoons, so that they can''t cast any magic.


    "Good, good!" Oriental cherry gas is gnashing teeth ah, "Hua Niang, you are very good! You are very well! "


    Huaniang did not speak, just like a guard, standing there quietly, not letting anyone pass.


    "In that case, prepare for punishment."


    Then he raised his hands again, ready to start absorbing Tianwei.


    The moon wheel kept turning, and the thunder and lightning in the sky kept falling and splitting on the moon wheel.


    "Zilazi!"


    The blue and purple electric light is getting stronger and stronger. I don''t know how much thunder and lightning power has been absorbed. The moon wheel is very dazzling, just like a small blue and white sun.


    "There it is!"


    "This is a must for the Oriental family."


    Some disciples, although their bodies were bound, could not help but praise.


    "It''s the big thunder and the purple! That flower girl is dead this time. "


    "In particular, the elder of the East is already a master at the end of Yuanying. Even if Huaniang is a master at the end of Yuanying, she can''t resist it!"


    The reason why the Oriental family''s five thunder Zhengfa is powerful is that they rely on Tianwei. Their possible strength is 1, but they can use the power of 10 thunder to jump over the level and kill the masters who are many times stronger than themselves.


    What the Ximen family practiced was a strong body skill. They are better at close combat. If they are allowed to get close to the Oriental family, the Oriental family is only allowed to be slaughtered.


    Nangong family, they are more in refining pills. Because of the true fire of samadhi, refining medicine is more convenient. Therefore, Nangong family has the least influence in the misty peak, but it is also the most important one.


    Finally, the most powerful Beitang family. The unique skill of Beitang family is misty cloud Luoxiu. Almost all of them are women. But because of the fact that the people of dizang didn''t like to fight for power and power, they were defeated by the Oriental family later.


    This move is a unique skill of the Oriental family.


    They absorb the power of thunder and suppress them in magic weapons. In the end, they bombard and kill the enemy together with their magic weapons. It''s like losing a grenade.


    When the light on the moon wheel was dazzling to the extreme, the young disciples below all changed their faces and had the desire to escape one by one.


    This is thunder! Even if it''s not for yourself, the average person can''t afford it!


    Especially those who practice the truth are afraid of thunder.However, Hua Niang in the middle of the field is not afraid of her, as if the thunder will blow at her, but others.


    "Elder Dongfang, you have a good idea."


    Flower Niang still advised, "after all, I''m still a concubine of master candle dragon. If you kill me, how can you explain to him?"


    "It''s my business. Don''t worry about it!"


    Oriental cherry looks fierce, when the moon wheel on the head is gradually out of control, she finally raises her hand and throws it out.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    The moon wheel exploded in the air with a series of blasts.


    Lost the shackles of oriental cherry power, the lightning has begun to splash out from the moon, swimming around. Unfortunately, a young disciple got home, and one was not careful. He was electrified by lightning and turned into coke.


    "Well, it''s all sin."


    Hua Niang sighed slightly. She took a look at the disciple who had been electrified into coke. Her eyes were full of pity.


    At this moment, all the disciples were shocked.


    At that moment, what they saw was not a snake demon, but a merciful female Bodhisattva.


    Several disciples can''t help but kneel down and worship.


    Hua Niang, is a wave of her hand, shake out her two groups of cloud Luo sleeve.


    Cloud Luo sleeve is rolled upside down, pushed on the top of the moon wheel.


    It was as if the moon had hit a wall and turned wildly. Lightning, like a sword, is constantly cutting on the top of Yunluo sleeve.


    The disciples of misty peak who were expecting Huaniang to be chopped to death just now worry about her one by one.


    But Huaniang was not afraid at all. Finally, she began to laugh.


    "Elder Dongfang, although you are powerful, you can easily hurt yourself if you are not careful."


    after that, her arm moved and her cuff rolled up.


    "The clouds roll backwards."


    With such a roll of sleeves, the ferocious moon wheel, which was just like a monster, immediately flew back with a low voice, and rushed towards oriental cherry.


    "Ah


    Not to the front, oriental cherry has been on the moon with the thunder and lightning scared out of color.


    Although it''s a trick to throw out, once you get rid of it, you can''t be controlled by yourself any more. It''s like throwing a shot.


    If you are touched by the moon wheel, you will be electricity into coke.


    There are no practitioners who are not afraid of Tianwei thunder robbery, and the Oriental family is no exception!


    But at this time, a cloud Luo sleeve suddenly flew up, rolled up the moon wheel, and then threw it aside.


    "Boom


    The blue and purple electric light exploded on a nearby tree and went straight into the sky.


    The earth trembled, and several young disciples fell to the ground.


    Looking at the Huaniang, she stood calmly with her hands on her hands, as if the commotion just now had nothing to do with her.


    Oriental cherry stands there, gasping heavily, the whole person''s face has changed.


    "You, you are already in the golden age?"


    She said it, but she couldn''t believe it.


    "That''s right." Hua Niang nodded and let oriental cherry fall into hell directly.


    Why, I so hard practice, eat countless elixir, the last is the end of the baby.


    And this hateful snake demon is already in her golden age?


    What does it mean to have a master in golden body period for misty peak?


    I''m afraid that the four masters in the misty Pavilion will reevaluate the value of Huaniang.


    "Hum!"


    But oriental cherry is unconvinced, she hums heavily, "Hua Niang, even if you are golden body period again how! You can protect those two people for a while, can you protect them for a lifetime! I tell you, they are the enemy of the whole cultivation world now! As long as they live, they won''t have a day''s rest! "


    "I know." Hua Niang''s face was a little gloomy, but she still slowly laughed, "but I believe that there is a person who can help them."


    "Ha ha! Even the leaders of Shushan can''t help them! "


    Oriental cherry laughed, "because what they have to face is the whole Xiuzhen world! Do you understand the whole Xiuzhen realm? Who dares to be the enemy of the whole Xiuzhen realm? "


    "Yes..." Looking at the sky in the distance, Hua Niang is in a trance.


    "In that place Indeed, there is such a person... "


    "Ah - Choo!"


    Qin Dynasty had a big sneeze. He rubbed his nose and looked at the iceberg like woman in front of him.


    "Damn it, someone must miss me Ah, it''s not a girl. It must be a boy. It''s a boy. "


    "Finished?"


    The white-collar Beauty in front of the desk opposite just glanced at the Qin Dynasty lightly, and then put her eyes on the document on the desk.


    "When you are finished, please leave. You are not welcome here.""Boss Su!"


    The Qin Dynasty felt something bad, so he quickly bounced his body over and almost stuck it on the face of Princess su.


    "Can you tell me what I''ve done to make you angry! You''ve made me unnatural and uncomfortable! "


    "Oh


    Su Fei was suddenly so close to Qin Dynasty that she could feel his breath and panic.


    But when he saw the pretty woman behind him, he was filled with anger and leaned back.


    "My little princess Su, how dare you be angry with Mr. Qin? How about AI? How did you have a good time in the hospital? You can, you, in the hospital is happy even if, now also brought a girl to show off with me, right? I haven''t seen this girl in the hospital at the beginning. Is she your new love again


    "Boss Su, what are you talking about?"


    The Qin Dynasty was very helpless. He didn''t know why. Recently, Xiaobai didn''t like to recluse himself. He always followed the Qin Dynasty.


    "Miss Su, I''m afraid you have misunderstood me."


    Although Xiaobai is a killer, she is also a girl. Therefore, she can see at a glance that the female white-collar in front of her is actually in love with the Qin Dynasty.


    But one tried to hide himself, and the other didn''t think about it. He made a mistake and became a happy enemy.


    "I''m Mr. Qin''s assistant. I help him with his work, so I have to follow him. I am not his new love. Please don''t misunderstand me


    "Oh?" When Su Fei heard this, she couldn''t help but pick her eyebrows. "The assistant manager of Tianying company, is the salary so good now? All assistants are given an assistant, and they are also of the opposite sex. Really should that sentence ah, male and female collocation, work is not tired, so humanized management, is it time for our company to learn? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 565

    "Here, where is this..."


    The Qin Dynasty was said to be speechless.


    "Miss Su, I''m afraid you have misunderstood me again."


    Xiaobai suddenly seems very proud, began to introduce the Qin Dynasty.


    "Mr. Qin is no longer a small assistant manager of Tianying advertising company." Xiaobai said solemnly, "Mr. Qin is now the chairman of Dafa group, the owner of Anqing family in Shimono, and a partner of Qinggang family and Yuqian family. His words can directly affect the economy of China and Japan. So it''s no surprise to have an assistant like me


    "Chairman of Dafa group?"


    Su Fei looked at the man in front of her.


    "Well!" The Qin Dynasty nodded.


    "The head of the Anqing family?"


    How did this guy become the head of an island family?


    "Well."


    Qin Dynasty nodded again.


    In fact, he is the real boss of the three families in the island.


    Yuqian Qiandai, Qinggang Huizi, which is not his person.


    "I don''t believe it. Don''t talk about my father..."


    Su Fei shook her head, "Qin Dynasty, I hope you are not lying to me."


    "I don''t have one." Qin Dynasty looked at Su Fei firmly, "this is your father and I made a five million contract, I am now very good, and over fulfilled. So, boss Su, I''d like to ask you a favor to arrange for me to meet your father. I''m going to take my Suu Kyi back


    Su Fei sat there with her blue eyes behind her lens. She didn''t know what she felt. She was staring at the Qin Dynasty.


    It was about five or six minutes before she finally said.


    "OK, Qin Dynasty, I will help you this last time." Su Fei stood up and said, "but I want you to promise me one thing."


    "Say it


    As long as you can find your Suji, let alone one, even if it is 10000 pieces, the Qin Dynasty is absolutely fine.


    "After I want you, I can only marry Suu Ji, a girl!"


    Su Fei''s words, like a bolt from the blue, the whole body of the Qin Dynasty was numb.


    Only one Suu Kyi?


    In principle, it should be.


    Su Fei''s request is not too much.


    Of all the girls he knew, Suu Kyi was the first to establish a relationship with him.


    Besides, at that time, he had nothing but a poor boy. Suu Kyi can ignore everything just to be with him. This kind of love is very solid and reliable, worthy of people to cherish.


    But can Qin Dynasty do it now?


    There are more than one girl around him.


    No less than three or four people have had a relationship


    The Qin Dynasty suddenly felt that the head was a little big. It seemed that he should change his name to Qin Datou.


    He did not expect that from the beginning, a poor boy who was abandoned by his girlfriend and couldn''t even afford to eat, now there are so many girls who like themselves and throw themselves in their arms.


    Peach blossom robbery, peach blossom robbery.


    "I promise you."


    But in any case, a wife with chaff should not be abandoned. What''s more, Suu Kyi is not a wife of chaff! This girl is beautiful. She''s just the best in the world.


    This can be seen from her sister.


    "Well, remember that."


    Su Fei nodded and pushed her glasses on the bridge of her nose. At an angle that others could not see, she quietly shed a drop of tears.


    She picked up the coat on the shelf, went to the door, pushed the door and called.


    "Jiang Dong, get your car ready. Let''s go home."


    "Yes, miss."


    Jiang Dong has been standing at the door, the battle housekeeper, looked up and found that his eldest daughter''s eyes, as if some red. This guy can''t help being a little strange. Did he bully the eldest lady in the Qin Dynasty?


    It''s impossible. Anyone can bully this guy in Qin Dynasty, but the one he dares not to bully is the eldest lady. On the contrary, it was the eldest lady who was able to rule the Qin Dynasty.


    "Ha ha, Jiang Dong, we haven''t seen each other for a long time."


    The Qin Dynasty went up and patted Jiang Dong on the shoulder.


    "Well, it''s not good to see you every time."


    Friends belong to friends, but every time Jiang Dong sees the Qin Dynasty, his heart is flustered. As he said, every time I see him, it''s no good.


    "Don''t say that. Everyone is good friends. Come on, get your car ready. I''ll eat at your house today. "


    Qin Dynasty jokingly said.


    Jiang Dongzheng''s leg, which was going out, was so soft that he almost didn''t fall to the ground.


    Fortunately, you are going to the elder sister''s house. If you really want to go to my home, old paper will have to type you out even if you want to fight for this life.


    This fellow no longer words, ran to the Qin Dynasty and Su Fei ready car.


    A line of four people got into the silver Mercedes. Xiaobai took the initiative to sit in the co pilot''s position. Naturally, the seats in the back row were reserved for the Qin Dynasty and the imperial concubine su.However, she was a little bit dramatic. As if she hated the Qin Dynasty, she sat tight on the left, close to the door.


    In the Qin Dynasty, they were embarrassed and stuck to the right door.


    Xiaobai looks at it from the rear mirror and says, well, it''s enough for me to lie in the middle.


    Two people, really a pair of happy enemies.


    "Miss, there may be a bit of traffic jam. Aren''t you in a hurry?"


    Jiang Dong started the car and asked.


    "Of course I''m not in a hurry. You ask the one next to me."


    "I''m in a hurry." Of course, the Qin Dynasty was worried. How long has it been since I and Suji met!


    It''s not easy to get those bad things done. Can he not be in a hurry. I wish I could have put two arms on this Benz and let Jiang Dong drive back as an airplane.


    How about refining it by yourself?


    Jiang Dong doesn''t know how to drive.


    "You have to wait." Jiang Dong said angrily, "at this time point, do you want me to fly back"


    don''t say, I really want you to fly back. Qin Xindao.


    "Qin Dynasty, I''ll be home soon. When I see my father, I''ll be polite." Su Fei reminded her future brother-in-law, "my father, after all, has been the chairman of Su for too long. Everyone respects him. Even if you have fame and power now, you can''t go too far. Otherwise, I can''t help you


    "Don''t worry, sister. I have discretion." The Qin Dynasty thought that he was going to get along with Suji, so he simply saved boss Su and changed his name to another word.


    Who knows, this word, but let Su Fei whole body a shock.


    "You, what do you call me?"


    "Sister The Qin Dynasty said naturally, "otherwise, what do you want me to call you? sister-in-law? How ugly it is


    Su Fei suddenly silent, silent, leaning against the door there, her body seems to be a little sad.


    "Sister? Why don''t you talk? Have I offended you again


    "Shut up!" Su Fei suddenly scolded, her eyes were red, "I''m not your sister!"


    "Eh?"


    Some of the Qin Dynasty can not feel the situation, touch the nose, half a day did not respond. What''s wrong with Princess Su? She''s so angry today? Is that coming?


    The two people in front did not dare to say anything. They seemed to feel the strong smell of gunpowder on Su Fei.


    Jiang Dong drives his car with great concentration. He is usually very wordy. At this time, he doesn''t dare to pick up a stubble.


    At a crossroads, Jiang Dong saw the green light and drove over. Just then, a large truck rushed out of the ramp and almost hit the top of the Mercedes.


    Jiang Dong was startled and quickly turned the steering wheel. Fortunately, this guy was good at driving, so he ran away with his tail.


    This fierce throw, Qin Dynasty is OK, had practiced not afraid. But Su Fei can not, a weak woman, such a big inertia, instantly lost balance, exclaimed, suddenly fell into the arms of the Qin Dynasty.


    For a time, warm jade in the arms, Qin Dynasty smelling the smell of Su Fei, some floating.


    The taste of my sister is different from that of my sister.


    But do not know why, Su Fei''s body is a little stiff, let Qin Dynasty feel that she is holding, think is a frightened little rabbit.


    "Pa!" Is thinking, suddenly in the arms of the beauty, raised her hand to the Qin Dynasty a mouth.


    "Eh?" Qin Dynasty was directly hit Leng, covered his face, looking at Su Fei daze.


    "You, why did you hit me?"


    "Dirty! Shameless! Mean Su Fei spat out three, the most vicious words she knew, "you take advantage of me, why can''t I fan you?"


    "Elder sister! Why don''t you fall in by yourself


    What''s the name of Wei qu''ai''s grandmother in Qin Dynasty!


    ¡°¡­¡­ Then, I don''t care! "


    For the first time, Su Fei was unreasonable, "anyway, you hugged me! Color embryo! Just like you, how can I trust Suu Kyi to you! "


    "Come on, come on. You''ll fall again."


    Qin Dynasty helpless, he simply a Chang embrace, said to Su Fei.


    "What are you doing?"


    Asked Princess Su warily.


    "You fall over again this time. After I hold you, I throw you out of the car, so I''m a gentleman?"


    "You Su Fei''s eyebrows were raised.


    Just as the two men were quarrelling, the lorry came to a halt.


    "Damn it! How the hell do you drive! "


    Jiang Dong got out of the car and wanted to argue with the driver of the truck.


    From the truck, a tall man came down, thick as a butcher in a slaughterhouse.


    "Hey, hey, hey..." Who knows, the driver not only didn''t apologize, but also grinned ferociously.Then, he took out a shotgun from his arms and pulled the trigger at Jiang Dong.


    "Bang!" Fortunately, Jiang Dong reflected that the thief was quick. Looking at the other side''s hands in his arms, he fell down in a hurry. And the bullet hit a car behind him, that black Fukang, immediately even the glass was broken, the car body followed by a shock.


    Inside the driver, scared to shrink in the car, broken glass and so on, sprinkled him all over.


    The Qin Dynasty was an ammunition fan and recognized it at a glance.


    Jiang Dong was no exception. He rolled to the ground and was still cursing.


    "Who are you? Who are you! Miss, I''ll hold him back. Run away


    When he was about to get up, the butcher like man, already grinning grimly, fired a shot at the silver gallop.


    "Bang!" It''s not a bulletproof car. The windows were smashed.


    The Qin Dynasty was quick in hand and quick in the eye, and hugged Su Fei tightly in her arms.


    The shrapnel coming out of the shotgun, banging on him, was ejected.


    In the Qin Dynasty''s arms that moment, Su Fei suddenly comfortable.


    That''s what it feels like


    It''s like two people are back in their old days. Su Fei was chased by a skeleton. She was sitting on the bicycle of Qin Dynasty, and she was taken by him to run.


    He was still the Qin Dynasty, reliable, warm


    And myself, or the former Sufei? Should she sacrifice her happiness for her sister?


    "Xiaobai!"


    Qin Dynasty holds Su Fei in his arms and shouts.


    The butcher found that two people had not been killed by a single shot, and there was not even a trace of blood, so he couldn''t help being a bit dazed.


    At this time, Jiang Dong jumped up and jumped on the big man''s back.


    And Xiaobai, also got out of the car, ready to hand.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 566

    "Ha


    The butcher didn''t look like an ordinary man. He had amazing strength. He bent his arm and tried to catch a chick. He grabbed Jiang Dong, and then he was caught and fell on the car beside him.


    "Bang!"


    The car was hit by a shudder, the driver inside was scared to jump directly ran away.


    After getting rid of Jiang Dong, the butcher continued to hold an air hammer shotgun and repeatedly pulled the trigger at the silver Mercedes Benz.


    The bullet in this gun can hold ten rounds, and the butcher poured out another seven or eight.


    Half of the car body is almost broken.


    But under the protection of the Qin Dynasty, Su Fei did not hurt at all.


    "Lie down for me!"


    At this time, Xiaobai suddenly appeared on the butcher''s head, and at the same time, the high-heeled shoes kicked heavily on the butcher''s shoulder.


    "Bang!"


    Even worse than Jiang Dong, the butcher''s body turned into a shell and hit his own truck directly. He almost didn''t overturn the truck.


    Xiaobai is Xiaobai, the second of the four magic puppets. Even though her strength is not as abnormal as Zhao Jingjing, it is just enough to deal with a small killer.


    "The great skeleton will come back again!"


    Knowing that his assassination failed, the butcher was not discouraged. He pulled his body out of the truck, pulled the door open, jumped in, and started the car to run.


    "Xiaobai, you come to protect Princess su. I''ll go after him."


    The Qin Dynasty had other things to solve when looking for skeletons. He had to get the headquarters of skeletons out.


    Therefore, after ordering Xiaobai, the Qin Dynasty directly kicked open the twisted car door in front of her body, jumped out with Su Fei in her arms, and gave her to Xiaobai.


    Su Fei beside her is a little confused. She always feels that this scene is very familiar.


    Once upon a time, it seemed that a man with a black mask also saved himself. His breath, gives the human feeling, is also so familiar.


    Who is that man? His power is not like human beings.


    In order to avoid shocking the world, and exposed the bottom in front of Princess su. Therefore, the Qin Dynasty did not choose to fly, or take out his 28 artifact from the ring or Yamaha road race.


    He chose the dumbest way to run after the truck.


    But the speed of running is amazing. It is estimated that an electric car can not catch up with the Qin Dynasty even after it consumes all the power.


    He''s like a cheetah, and his muscles are beating.


    The truck also drove very fast, exceeding the normal speed, approaching 200 miles.


    And now on a small highway, the truck is running at full speed, and there are no obstacles.


    "Run, I see where you can run."


    Qin Dynasty, just don''t care. When the traffic around him began to increase, he quietly changed his body shape and put on a black scale mask on his face to cover up his real identity.


    When the butcher in the truck saw the man who had been following him in the reversing mirror, he couldn''t help laughing. He put his finger out of the car and raised his middle finger to show his contempt for the Qin Dynasty.


    "This idiot." He himself cursed, "he thinks he''s Lewis, and runs after the truck. See how I play with you


    As soon as he turned the steering wheel, the car roared into the retrograde lane.


    The Qin Dynasty was also behind, catching up with the retrograde road.


    Some of the drivers around are scared. What''s the matter with the two people, playing speed and passion?


    Good guy, now I''m starting to drive on the retrograde lane. It seems that I don''t want to play with speed and passion. This is the beginning of the game.


    The butcher''s driving skills seemed to be good. He was driving, and suddenly he grinned grimly, then he turned the steering wheel heavily.


    The truck roared, turned sharply, and in a blink of an eye returned to the original lane.


    Before the Qin Dynasty had time to reflect, a large truck with a harsh whistle came down to him.


    "Bang!"


    In the butcher''s rearview mirror, you can see that the Qin Dynasty''s body was hit high flying, like a broken kite, fell out.


    "Well, you can''t be killed this time!"


    These tons of impact force, it is estimated that the whole body of the Qin Dynasty bones can be directly smashed. The butcher thought.


    If you change to other ordinary people, it may be true.


    But catch up with that guy, it is not ordinary people, but the Qin Dynasty. He was in the middle of the air with a sneer all the time.


    "Bang!"


    Before the butcher could laugh at his feat, there was a dull noise from his truck.


    The man looked back through the rearview mirror.


    Good guy, I saw the man in black. I don''t know when he was safe. He ran to the top of his car. A black chain in his hand was slowly being pulled up."Did you have a good time


    Qin Dynasty said in a low voice, "now, is it my turn?"


    Say, Qin Dynasty hand lift up, and then toward the car body pass in.


    "Bang!"


    The sound of metal being melted.


    The butcher was startled and saw a black claw, two meters long, directly through the roof and grabbed the seat beside him.


    This is not over. The talons, like sharp swords, also stabbed into the car seat and directly collapsed the bottom of the car.


    "Zila!"


    I don''t know what was damaged by the Qin Dynasty. The truck was immediately out of control and slid out of the road and rushed into the next downhill road.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    It''s like a roller coaster, and the truck goes all the way, and finally it goes up a small river below. The river was frozen, and the surface was so shiny that the truck came up to it and slid straight and sideways.


    The body was damaged and the butcher got stuck in the cab.


    If ordinary people, this way down, do not hit death is also a disabled.


    But what about the butcher? He took two breaths from his nostrils. His body was shocked. He tore open the door next to him. Then he climbed out and fell on the ice.


    The butcher''s clothes were all tattered, which made him even more angry.


    He roared at the sky.


    "Ouch!"


    This sound, shrill and piercing, does not disperse for a long time.


    Qin Dynasty a listen, good guy, is the wolf barking again.


    Sure enough, the butcher''s body began to change. Different from the ordinary werewolf, he has no wolf hair at all, but is shining with a metallic luster.


    "What kind of werewolf are you?"


    Qin Dynasty is still more curious about this, after all, he knew more about the dark creatures, and he was more certain of the victory.


    Isn''t there an old saying that if you know yourself and your enemy, you can win a hundred battles.


    "I am a Wolverine!"


    The werewolf growled and made a heavy step on the ice. There were several cracks in the thick ice.


    "I''m a fuckin ''X-man!"


    What''s the name of the heart of Qin Dynasty? It''s really ugly. He flew and kicked the tough Wolverine. He himself was rocked back and landed on the truck.


    "The guy who blocked my plan, go to hell!"


    The butcher growled twice, used his limbs together, and ran over the ice. He had sharp claws and ran on the ice without obstacles.


    The butcher came back and slapped the truck.


    "Bang!"


    This guy''s strength is not small, so big truck is directly photographed by him flying across the ice.


    Qin Dynasty stood on top of the truck, he jumped out of the truck.


    Then he flew, turned and kicked the butcher in the chest.


    "When!" Qin Dynasty felt that this foot was like kicking on his body, which was extremely hard.


    He bounced back two meters, and the so-called Wolverine turned into a shell and slammed into the ice behind him.


    "Poop


    This solid ice, have been hit out of a hole, the cold river, with a few small breathable fish, rushed out of the ice.


    "Damn it. It''s really strong."


    The Qin Dynasty rubbed some leather boots that were out of shape.


    "Jie Jie..."


    The butcher came out of the cold river with a little fish on his head.


    "Laozi''s body is indestructible. You can''t do anything about me! Take your life, the great skeleton will send you to hell. "


    "As far as you are concerned, dare you claim to be impregnable?"


    The Qin Dynasty gave a Pooh. He lit a cigarette for himself, held it in his mouth, and then walked towards the Wolverine step by step.


    "Ha ha! Come on, let you taste my invincible defense


    The butcher growled as if the world were invincible.


    "I can''t even use the power of Jiuyou giant elephant to deal with you."


    Qin Dynasty disdains to smile next, he a shock own arm.


    "The third layer of Vajra Sutra, Vajra waves his axe!"


    With that, he swept out his arm and smashed it on the butcher''s iron pot like chest.


    "Dong!"


    There was a dull crashing sound, and the butcher stood still, his face full of abnormal smiles.


    "See, see, see!" He laughed. "You can''t break my defense! It''s useless, everything is useless! "


    "Idiot..." Qin Dynasty takes back the arm, "are you blind?" When the voice dropped, the butcher''s impregnable metal skin suddenly began to crack. It''s like something''s cracked."Well, how could this be possible?"


    The butcher looked at the crack like a spider web on his body, and was so frightened that he could not stand still.


    "I''ll only give you one chance."


    Qin asked coldly, "tell me, where is the headquarters of skeleton?"


    You never know


    The butcher is a grim smile, suddenly a embrace of the body of the Qin Dynasty. His huge strength, all of a sudden squeezed in the body of the Qin Dynasty, making Qin Dynasty this uncomfortable.


    Qin Dynasty heart way, lie trough, this guy can''t be a gay! It can''t beat me. I want to fight hand to hand. This is it!


    "Go to hell with me! Roar


    The butcher''s idea seems not so lewd - swing, he roared, the body emitted a black light, a huge force filled the ice. The ice scraps were blown floating, and in the blink of an eye formed a slightly bluish white whirlwind.


    "Boom


    At last, a black air burst, tearing his body to pieces.


    In the sky, there is also a skeleton cloud shape, with a ferocious mouth, a little bit of dissipation.


    "Lying trough!"


    The body of the Qin Dynasty was bounced out of the smoke and fell on the ice with a curl of green smoke.


    This frozen river has broken ice in several places, and the river below is turbulent.


    "This madman is still playing with Laozi


    The Qin Dynasty slapped the smoke and dust on his body and couldn''t help swearing, "if you don''t say it, you can''t say it. You''ve also played self explosion, which makes me unable to even use soul searching."


    He looked at a few pieces of meat on the ground and couldn''t help feeling.


    "People with skeletons are a bunch of lunatics. But even if you''re crazy, I''ll let you talk. Today, they seem to want to attack Princess su It seems that Suu Kyi in the United States is also a little dangerous. Skeletons, if you want to attack someone I like, you''ll have to die. "


    With that, the body of the Qin Dynasty turned into a black light, which flew into the air in the blink of an eye and turned into light.


    And when he left, the truck, finally free from the burden, exploded into scrap iron in the light of the fire.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 567

    "Xiaobai, it''s hard for you to take the driver instead of Jiang Dong."


    Outside the Su''s house, Qin Dynasty said to a beautiful woman sitting in the driver''s seat of an SUV.


    "Mr. Qin, this is what Xiaobai should do."


    Xiaobai stopped the car slowly and said.


    After the accident just now, Jiang Dong was handed in by the police to record his confession.


    The Qin Dynasty was in a hurry, took Su Fei and boarded a land cruiser made by bodyguards in the back. All the way back, the servants rushed back.


    On the way, Su Fei taught the Qin Dynasty a lesson.


    It''s just that he''s too reckless to chase the killer alone.


    Although Su Fei was very serious and cold when she spoke, there was always a trace of concern in the Qin Dynasty.


    And Xiaobai took the place of Jiang Dong and sent them to the door of the Su family.


    Su''s house is not small, but compared with Liao''s, it is still much weaker.


    This is a small mansion and a high-class villa area. It is one of the houses of the Su family. The villa is very beautiful. It has three stories high and can be used as an open balcony on the top. In front of the villa is a small swimming pool. At the back of the villa, a private parking lot was built, often "Qin Dynasty, you and I will go in."


    Su Fei opened the door and said to the Qin Dynasty.


    "Good."


    I''m going to see Su Xianqin. I don''t know why. Qin Dynasty was a little nervous.


    Ya''s, it''s not Suji. What''s the tension!


    Qin Dynasty in the heart, secretly scolded oneself a not to strive for success.


    Su Xianqin used to be a little afraid of him because he was Suji''s father. Moreover, he was also the chairman of the Soxhlet group. At that time, he felt that the gap was too big and the pressure was too great.


    Now it''s different. In terms of status, I don''t know how much higher than Su Xianqin.


    In this society, money is the master.


    There is a saying how to say, people are poor and short of breath.


    Qin Dynasty stood in front of the house, looking at the villa, can not help feeling the way.


    "Look at the mess you''ve made. My father certainly doesn''t like it."


    Su Fei turned around and gently arranged his black suit for the Qin Dynasty.


    Carefully, she smoothed out the wrinkles on the suit. Suddenly I raised my eyes and saw a small mark on the neckline. I was stunned.


    "Sure enough, you''re rich and in a good position now."


    Su Fei sighed, "the value of this suit on you can''t be calculated."


    "What do you sigh for?" The Qin Dynasty can''t help being a little strange.


    "Because you are no longer the little security guard I knew." Su Fei said, her eyes seemed to fall into a certain state of memory. "At that time, although you didn''t have money, it made me remember deeply. You can jump down that high building to save an unfamiliar girl. There are only two kinds of people willing to do such things. One is a fool, the other is a madman. "


    "Eh?" Qin Dynasty was said speechless, "which one do you think I am?"


    "You?" Su Fei looked at him, "you are crazy and stupid."


    "I Damn it... "


    "I don''t know if you still remember. At that time, you were just a security guard. Even Wang wenkun could press on your head. But you dare to fight with Fang Hua, who even I dare not provoke. I am impressed. However, this behavior is really a bit silly, if it is not for Fang Hua''s inexplicable death later, I''m afraid you may be retaliated by him. "


    The heart of the Qin Dynasty, shit, can Laozi be afraid of him, a coward. I''m the one who killed him.


    "In a twinkling of an eye, within a year, you are no longer the little security guard who can guard our school. Well, now I don''t know if my sister is suitable for you


    "Why not? In my heart, no one can match Suu Kyi."


    The Qin Dynasty said his inner words, "because when I was in the most down and out time, it was she who appeared beside me and made me look like this today! If I can get her back, I''d like to exchange all that I have today. "


    "Well, since you say so, follow me."


    Su Fei took a deep look at the Qin Dynasty, then turned and took him into the Su family''s house.


    A group of three, through the lawn, on the villa, has been to the top balcony.


    Up to the top, the Qin Dynasty found that this is an open-air lounge.


    There are several reclining chairs on which Su Xianqin lies.


    Next to him, there were several bodyguards in black, guarding the master of the Su family.


    The Qin Dynasty saw Su Xianqin that enjoys the appearance, in the heart secretly scolds. Wipe, rich people are sick. In this winter, what kind of sun should we bask in!


    "Dad, I''ve brought Qin Chao to see you."After coming up, Su Fei is not vague, straight to the point, entered the theme.


    "Oh?"


    Su Xianqin has a pair of sunglasses on his face. No one can see his expression clearly. He did not turn his head, but said faintly, "what do you want him to do? It''s a long time from the date of one year. "


    "Well, father-in-law, I''ve made five million."


    In the Qin Dynasty, a father-in-law almost scared Su Fei out.


    And the old man Su, his body was obviously trembling, almost fell out of the chair.


    "Young man, you can eat your meal without saying anything. I''m not your father-in-law, and I can''t afford it. "


    "I married Suu Kyi anyway, and you are my father-in-law." Qin Dynasty has the cheek to say, as long as can and Suji together, he really is what all regardless.


    "Hum!" Su Xianqin snorted, "young man, you said that you have completed our agreement. What can I believe in you?"


    "It''s five million, Xiaobai."


    The Qin Dynasty waved its hands. Xiaobai, who was behind him, came over immediately. I don''t know when she had a black suitcase in her hand.


    On the balcony, there is a luxurious white round table.


    Xiaobai put the suitcase on it and opened it with a bang.


    Several people''s eyes are all focused on the above, only see inside, is a stack of green bank notes.


    "I can''t hold the RMB, so I changed it into US dollars. It''s five million. Father in law, do you count?"


    The Qin Dynasty was afraid that he would bring a check. Su Xianqin did not believe it any more and suspected that he had made a fake. Simply, he let Xiaobai put five million cash in her exclusive space.


    He almost came over with a stack of gold bars. If he was not afraid to look like a drug dealer, Qin Chaozhen would have taken it.


    "Boss, it''s five million. That''s right."


    One of the bodyguards examined the money skillfully and said to Su Xianqin.


    Su Fei and Qin Dynasty were relieved at the same time. As long as this agreement is completed, everything will be fine.


    Who knows, Su Xianqin''s words raised their hearts again.


    "Young man, I remember that when we agreed, we said that it must belong to the money you earned by your true ability. Moreover, we cannot rely on force. You say, have you ever used your force? "


    "I..." Qin Dynasty can not say a word, he said, I am not using force in an improper place. He always felt that Su Xianqin had left a gap in his agreement.


    "Mr. Su, please pay attention to the tone of your speech."


    Xiaobai is worthy of being the first killer who traveled south and North in those years. She saw that the Qin Dynasty was now a little weak, and immediately stood up and said, "we Mr. Qin, now the chairman of Dafa group and the owner of Anqing family of Shimono. If you use this disrespectful tone of voice, it is disrespect for our group. "


    "Oh?"


    These two titles, however, let Su Xianqin choose. But the old man was Fox and soon began to laugh.


    "Girl, you think I''m Su Xianqin, a nouveau riche who doesn''t know anything. Next time I make up an identity, I''ll remember to make up a similar one. The chairman of Dafa group is the owner of Anqing family. He he, then I, Su Xianqin, also said that I was the premier of the country. "


    "You..." Xiaobai just wanted to say something, but was stopped by the Qin Dynasty.


    "I understand." The Qin Dynasty looked at Su Xianqin lying there, and his tone gradually cooled down, "thank you for calling you father-in-law. Now, I understand. It seems that you have never thought of letting me be your son-in-law. The so-called five million agreement at that time seems to be a delaying tactic. "


    "Young man, it looks like you''ve got a little brain at last." Su Xianqin nodded and said, "yes, I''ll tell you directly now. You don''t deserve me to be the son-in-law of the Su family. How can my daughter Su Xianqin marry a poor security guard


    "Dad, you..." What does Princess Su want to say, but she doesn''t know how to persuade her.


    She also felt that her father was a little too much. How could she say that he would change his mind when he changed his mind!


    "Ha ha..." However, Qin Dynasty gave a cold smile and squeezed his fist.


    I was really fooled Before standing at the gate of the house, I felt a little uneasy. I''m afraid I have already thought of these things. However, he still deluded himself into believing that Su Xianqin would abide by their agreement.


    "Young man, if one word doesn''t agree, do you want to do it?"


    Su Xianqin saw the clenched fist of Qin Dynasty, but he chuckled, "in this world, there are some forces that you don''t understand. Don''t believe too much in your own force. I su Xianqin has some strength. I''m afraid you can''t resist. "


    "Is it?"


    The Qin Dynasty felt a little cold. He waved to Xiaobai. Xiaobai, who had a good heart, immediately came over and set a chair for the Qin Dynasty.


    The Qin Dynasty sat on it with his feet on the opposite round table with a cigarette in his mouth."Since you want to tear your face, I will fight against you in the Qin Dynasty. Su Xianqin, I will let you know what a mistake you have made. "


    "Well, hubris."


    Su Xianqin sneered and waved, "throw him out."


    "Yes."


    Several bodyguards obeyed the order immediately and were about to come.


    But the Qin Dynasty actually raised the hand, hit a ring finger.


    "When the adults are talking, the children should stay quiet first."


    With that, the bodyguards felt as if they were trapped. They couldn''t move. They couldn''t even speak. They could only turn their eyes in amazement.


    "What magic is this?"


    Su Xianqin felt the power. "Young man, do you think you can be invincible by learning some magic? Tell you, in this world, there is a kind of magic power, called Xiuzhen. I''m Su Xianqin. Fortunately, I''ve learned something. As long as I move my finger, I can beat you. "


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Su. Mr. Qin of my family seems to despise fighting with you."


    Xiaobai did not know when, standing behind Su Xianqin. She held out a tender white palm and gently pressed it on Su Xianqin''s shoulder.


    The old man, who thought he had learned a little, could not even stand up and could only look at the mysterious woman in black behind him in astonishment.


    "Qin Dynasty!" Su Fei was scared, for fear that her father would have something to lose.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 568

    "Don''t worry, boss su."


    Qin Dynasty comforted his future sister-in-law, "after all, he is still your father, I will not take him how."


    "Qin, Qin Dynasty!"


    Su Xianqin was a little annoyed. He didn''t expect that his strength in the foundation period would be controlled by a woman who didn''t show the mountain and water leakage. "What do you want to do?"


    "What do I want to do?" The Qin Dynasty''s eyes were sharp, "Su Xianqin, don''t pretend to be confused with me! All I want is Suu Kyi! My Suu Kyi


    "You dream, I won''t let my daughter marry you!"


    "You..."


    The Qin Dynasty almost had the impulse to run away, but he pressed down because he didn''t want to do things that would make Su''s sisters regret.


    "Well, tell me why you don''t want your daughter to marry me."


    "Because you don''t deserve to be the son-in-law of our Su family!"


    Su Xianqin said absolutely No.


    "Oh


    Qin Dynasty laughed, "when you say this, did not consider? My power of Qin Dynasty can destroy you ten thousand times. "


    "Personal force?"


    Su Xianqin laughed, "boy, this power is nothing. I know a lot about it. It can destroy your powerful existence 10000 times! My su family is famous. I earned it by myself in those years! Su Xianqin chooses a son-in-law. Naturally, I have to find a similar one to be worthy of my daughter. "


    "Hum." The Qin Dynasty sneered, "what I said is not to destroy you by force, but to destroy the whole Su family."


    Hearing this, even Su Fei was shocked.


    "You dare to do something to my daughter!" Su Xianqin also roared.


    "In your head, is there only killing?"


    Qin Dynasty is helpless, "I said is, destroy the foundation of your Su family!"


    "Well, young man." Su Xianqin said scornfully, "I admit that you have surpassed me in force, but you are dreaming of destroying the foundation of my su family."


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t believe it, Xiaobai!"


    Qin Dynasty gave Xiaobai a look.


    "Yes, Mr. Qin."


    Xiaobai nods, as the imperial housekeeper and assistant of the Qin Dynasty, her identity is also extraordinary.


    She took out a cell phone and dialed a few calls casually.


    Soon, Su Xianqin put aside the mobile phone, on the buzzing up.


    Before Su Xianqin reacts, the phone has appeared in Xiaobai''s hand and is put in Su Xianqin''s ear.


    "There''s a call for you, Mr. Su."


    Su Xianqin didn''t know what he was playing with. He suddenly had the right to act on one arm and immediately answered the call.


    "Zhang Dong, how can you remember to call me Ah, what? The plan is going to stop? You''re not doing it? Why? Hey, don''t hang up, hello? "


    "Mr. Li, aren''t you in Hong Kong? How Ah? We jointly develop the real estate, you do not want to continue? That''s to pay for the penalty! what? Are you willing to compensate? You... "


    "Secretary General Liu, aren''t you on a business trip? What, is the government going to take back the lot that we bid for? That''s why I invested a lot of money there! The government can''t say what it says Hello, Secretary General Liu? Hello


    After several phone calls, Su Xianqin''s face became more and more pale.


    Several cooperative companies said that Dafa group put pressure on them, so they decided to give up the cooperation with Sujia.


    At the end of the day, even the government came forward and said that it would stop supporting the Su family and even cancel some preferential policies.


    These news let Su Xianqin be struck by lightning.


    It''s OK to lose those cooperation plans. It''s a big deal to start all over again.


    But if even the government gave up, the Su family would be ruined.


    Especially for the plan of a business center under development in Sunan City, as long as you do it well, the company''s assets will be doubled several times, and it is expected to be listed in the United States next year.


    But just now, Secretary General Liu made a direct phone call to tell the plan was suspended and the cooperative company would bid again.


    Su Xianqin asked the reason, people are just a light sentence, you offend the wrong people, hang up the phone.


    Offend the wrong people Who, Qin Dynasty?


    Even if he is the chairman of Dafa group, how can he speak up to the government!


    "You won..."


    For a moment, Su Xianqin seemed to be ten years old, and his hand holding the telephone dropped down.


    He had to admit that the Qin Dynasty was really powerful.


    Because the Su family now has two industries, real estate and school are managed by Su Fei, and the rest belongs to Su Xianqin himself.


    Su Fei''s industries were nothing, but he was responsible for them and began to collapse.


    This time, he is really going bankrupt.In the commercial center plan alone, he managed to borrow a lot of money from the bank. Now the plan is suspended and the bank''s preferential policy is cancelled. He is waiting to sell his house and lose money.


    I have been working hard for many years, but I didn''t expect that a few phone calls would turn into a bubble.


    "Dad, what''s the matter with you..."


    Su Fei was startled. She ran to her father''s arm and asked.


    "Princess su..." Su Xianqin was rather old-fashioned and said to his daughter, "Su family It''s all over. Sell your school and your real estate tomorrow We are going to pay off the huge debts of the bank


    "How, how..."


    Su Fei also seemed to have met the thunderbolt from the blue. She was silly, "how, how could it be in a moment..."


    "Su Xianqin."


    The Qin Dynasty stood up, looked at the old man who was already a little old, and said, "it''s not that I want to bully you on purpose. This step is all your own. As long as... "


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t want to bring down the Su family. After all, there were Sufei and Suji. No matter how bad the old man is, he can''t watch the family of Su''s sisters fall apart.


    in doing so, he just wants to force Su Xianqin to know his own strength and not to stop him from associating with Suji.


    But before he finished, a Buddhist name came from the direction of the stairs.


    "Ah Mi Tuo Buddha... "


    Then, an old monk dressed in a golden robe slowly stepped onto the platform and said to the Qin Dynasty.


    "This little benefactor, by virtue of his cultivation at the end of his concentration, is it too much to bully people. If I read it correctly, it should be the devil''s way. Don''t deceive people too much. Otherwise, if you go to hell, you will suffer thousands of bitter fruits. "


    "Master Shitian, master Shitian, help me..."


    When Su Xianqin saw the old monk, he immediately felt as if he saw the Savior. "I, I''m really going to be forced to death..."


    "Don''t worry, Su Ju Shi."


    The old monk said authoritatively, "this demon is the cultivation in the end of concentration. But the poor monk, is already the end of the supernatural powers, he is not the opponent of the poor monk at all. Today, I will ask for justice for you. "


    Qin Dynasty can''t help but be happy, lying trough, listening to the tone, how it seems that he is more powerful than me, so he can get justice back. Listen, it''s a little bullying.


    "This benefactor, please let go of Su Jushi."


    With that, the old monk pinched a Zen seal and read aloud, "Oh!"


    Six character Daming mantra.


    A white Buddhist seal, toward the white on the past.


    Su Fei was stunned when she was watching. She thought what this was.


    "Little skills."


    For such attacks, Xiaobai is really lazy to pay attention to.


    With a wave of her hand and a bang, she flew the Buddhist seal and bounced it into the air.


    The monk Shi Tianlao was startled. He used 70% of his strength. Why did the girl fly with one slap?


    Then, after a careful exploration, it suddenly dawned on me.


    Good a ya, this girl turned out to be a master in the middle of Yuanying!


    "Benefactor, you can do it yourself. I think you are a woman and don''t want to hurt you, but you should not go too far. Otherwise, once the poor monk does his best, the female benefactor will inevitably lose her life. "


    after that, without waiting for Xiaobai to speak, she turns her head to the Qin Dynasty.


    Or this guy is safe. At the end of the foundation construction, I''m sure I can handle it.


    "This little benefactor, the Buddha said," the sea of suffering is boundless, and it is safe to look back. Don''t go on your own way. Stop


    "Hum!" Qin Dynasty disdains ground to curl one''s lips, "I insist on one''s own way? You''d better persuade you, Su Ju Shi! Suji and I are like each other. They are a model couple. They are separated by him


    "Little benefactor, you look good." The master Shitian also advised, "it''s just the order of parents and the words of matchmaker. Since Su Ju Shi doesn''t want to marry his daughter to you, you should not insist on marriage that is not yours. Let go of the obsession, the benefactor can see the true great wisdom.


    "I will go to his mother''s great wisdom." The Qin Dynasty said angrily, "I haven''t asked the master how you study Buddhism. If you don''t eat fast and recite Buddhism, you run to take care of other people''s housework! No wonder, as an interpreter, you are still in the magic period. It''s too bad. It''s a shame to Songshan. "


    "Demon, speak out! It seems that you are stubborn. The poor monk has surpassed you today


    The old monk said, holding two six character Daming mantras in his hand, and was about to fight against the Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Dynasty is really helpless.


    In the end, the forest is big, there are all kinds of birds.


    Among those who practice Buddhism, there are real masters like release, and others who have become dead brained.


    "Master Shitian, you''ve got a good look. Why don''t you just sit down and calm down?"Say, Qin Dynasty hit a ring finger.


    The mind works.


    For a small magical period, the mind can be 100% suppressed.


    Therefore, the Buddhist monk Shi Tian only felt a strong force exerted on him. Then, he waved his hands and hung on his legs. At the same time, his body was stiff, he leaned back and found a chair to sit on.


    "You, what kind of magic are you..."


    The Buddhist monk Shitian, who just said he wanted to surpass the Qin Dynasty, is now a little afraid.


    "Magic?" The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help laughing, "ha ha, master Shitian, it seems that you have to learn more. Well, you should be quiet for a while and watch me and master Su handle the housework."


    Say, Qin Dynasty pinched a finger.


    Master Shitian can''t even move his mouth.


    Su Xianqin next to see the real, at this time he understood how terrible the power of the Qin Dynasty.


    Even master Shitian of Shentong period is not his opponent. It seems that Qin Dynasty is not the end of concentration. It is possible that his strength has reached the terrible height of primipara.


    My God, my daughter, how can I know such a terrible guy!


    "Master Su, I still respect you because you are the father of Suji and Sufei."


    The Qin Dynasty sat there, looked at Su Xianqin and said, "I''m here today not to bring down your Su family, but to fulfill our agreement. Su Fei, you were our witness at that time. I want to ask you to say a fair word


    With that, Qin''s eyes turned to Su Fei, who had already fainted.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 569

    "What''s fair?"


    Princess Su tried to calm herself down and accept the fact that her father was actually a practitioner.


    What is a true practitioner?


    In her mind, a group of Taoist priests in gray robes were sitting around the huge stove, fanning the fire and taking pills.


    God, the book said that those pills are cinnabar what to do, father ate, will not affect health? However, father''s health has always been very good, healthy people of the same age are particularly jealous.


    Xiuzhen, what is the hindrance of Xiuzhen


    "The last time I made an appointment with Mr. Su." The Qin Dynasty saw that Su Fei was absent-minded and reminded her.


    "My father did something wrong about the appointment."


    Su Fei looked at the Qin Dynasty and her father, who was a little dispirited and old, sighed and stood up and said. "Five million yuan agreement, Qin Dynasty you really reached. Today, I''m sorry for my father, and you can pick her up, Suu Kyi. She''s a graduate student at MIT in the United States. "


    "Princess su..."


    Su Xianqin opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he didn''t say it.


    "Father, you have lost." Princess Su looked at her father and said, "from the beginning, you should not regard Qin Dynasty as an ordinary person. That''s why you lost. I''ve been telling you to believe Suu Kyi''s vision, but you just insist on your own opinion. Father, I just want to say that the girls have grown up. "


    Su Xianqin was silent for a long time, and finally said a word with the Qin Dynasty.


    "Boy Be nice to Suu Kyi in the future Otherwise, even if I fight this old life, I will never die with you


    "Don''t worry." Qin Dynasty put his hand on his chest, "Suji is here with me, and will never be wronged at all. Because she''s everything to me


    "Father, you have found a good son-in-law."


    Su Fei bent down and held her father in her arms. She said, "he is young and promising, and he can be nice to Suji. What''s wrong with him. As far as I''m concerned, I''m going to be able to support all these industries. You are old and tired. It''s time to have a good rest... "


    "Good daughter..."


    At this moment, Su Xianqin really wanted to cry.


    Qin Dynasty saw here, gave Xiaobai a look.


    Xiaobai understood, immediately took out the mobile phone, began to dial the number.


    "Hello, Zhang Dong. Well, what I told you just now is invalid. We, Dafa group, want to cooperate deeply with Sujia Oh, what you said just now, ha ha, Mr. Su is the father-in-law of our Qin Dong. Just now it was just two people who quarreled with each other. Now they have made up, so the previous statements can''t be counted. "


    "Hello, Secretary General Liu..."


    Xiaobai made a series of phone calls, and the boss and director at the other end of the phone were angry and scolding. But there is no way, who let this be the famous Qin Dong plus Qin Ye! Who dares to provoke!


    Well, I''ll make fun of it!


    Therefore, after a while, these people''s telephone calls also went to Su Xianqin.


    Listening to the flattering tone of these people, Su Xianqin couldn''t help feeling that they were just indifferent and resolute.


    As a son-in-law, his strength is really extraordinary.


    he can make these businessmen change their faces if they want to change their faces. This energy can''t be underestimated.


    "Master su Oh, no, father-in-law. "


    Qin chaoshunzi climbed up, and he didn''t want to embarrass the relationship between the two sides. So, or opened his mouth to call a more similar appellation.


    "The Qin Dynasty." At this time, Su Xianqin also said, "I can feel that you really like our Suji. I have a son and two daughters. Among them, the one that worries me most is Suu Kyi. If you love her, don''t let her suffer. "


    "Amitabha."


    At this time, master Shitian, who was no longer bound, opened his mouth.


    "Benefactor Qin, you are a devil mender, aren''t you?"


    The Qin Dynasty looked at the old monk, then nodded his head and said, "yes, I''m the only descendant of luochamen today, Qin Dynasty."


    "The Qin Dynasty The Qin Dynasty... "


    The old monk said two words, his face suddenly changed, "no wonder, no wonder the name is so familiar to me! It turns out that you are the famous immortal Qin in the Xiuzhen world recently! Even master Shiran of my temple is not your opponent, let alone the poor monk. Alas Amitabha... "


    "Yes, it was me. Relieved that old guy, he had to get along with me, so I had to teach him a lesson. Let him know, golden age doesn''t matter. There are people outside, there are days out of the sky. "


    "Amitabha..." The arrogant tone of the Qin Dynasty completely made master Shitian''s face a little unsatisfied. But after all, he was a Buddhist practitioner, and he was not the opponent of the Qin Dynasty. So master Shitian read a Buddhist name, suppressed his anger and continued to say."But have you ever thought about it, benefactor Qin? You are a demon cultivator, but Su xiaobenefactor is a cultivator. As the saying goes, good and evil do not coexist. Do you want to be the enemy of the whole Xiuzhen realm? "


    "How can we be enemies of the whole Xiuzhen realm?"


    The Qin Dynasty looked up and pointed to the sky and said, "I''m standing here in Qin Dynasty. If anyone doesn''t convince me, you can come to me! But, SUJ, I''m married! If even the sky wants to obstruct me, I will poke a hole in the sky


    The appearance of the Qin Dynasty now is majestic, just like a demon. Su Fei on one side was stunned.


    Xiaobai also sighs in his heart. It is really Mr. Qin, not the thing in the pool. His name will surely be admired by all in the future.


    "Benefactor Qin, you have great courage." Even master Shitian had to be convinced, "then I can only send a blessing to benefactor Qin. Our Baotai temple in Songshan is OK. In fact, all of us are people who cultivate themselves and chant Buddhism, so they are indifferent to these things. A few days ago, FA Xiang betrayed the temple and returned to the secular world. Although the host was sad, he just silently blessed them


    "Ah?" The Qin Dynasty was surprised, "what do you say? Is the FA Xiang still popular? How could it be, that smelly monk... "


    "Amitabha..." Master Shitian put his hands together and said, "monks don''t play wandering language. Dharma has returned to the secular world for a small snake demon. The snake demon, whose name is Bai Jiaojiao, has ever heard of it, benefactor Qin? "


    "What?"


    The mouth of Qin Dynasty can be stuffed with an egg.


    FA Xiang and Bai Jiaojiao get together?


    "Oh, MAIGA, the world is crazy!"


    "I don''t know, benefactor Qin." Master Shitian continued, "you and Su xiaobenefactor are just magic practitioners and practitioners, but they are all human beings after all. FA Xiang and benefactor Bai, however, are one person and one demon, which is even more difficult for nature. I heard that they had just escaped from the misty peak two days ago, and now their whereabouts are unknown. "


    "They escaped from the misty peak?" Qin Dynasty eyebrows a pick, chase to ask, "master, that Hua Niang, how is Hua Niang?"


    "Huazhenren has been put under house arrest on the misty peak, waiting for the candlelong master to go out and get married."


    "Fuck..." The Qin Dynasty suddenly pinched and exploded a water cup in his hand, which scared several people present.


    "The master candle dragon, who has lived thousands of years, is shameless to marry a young girl. Hum, master candle dragon, OK. When he goes out of the pass, I will go to the door and beat him into a pig cage man! "


    "Amitabha..."


    Master Shitian was shocked by the words of the Qin Dynasty.


    The master of candle dragon has been practising for thousands of years. This is the time of thunder robbery!


    You Qin Dynasty, in how fierce, into the cultivation of Zhen only a year. To the golden age, there are nine heaven, even if you are the God of heaven to help, but also can not exceed the thunder robbery period!


    "Benefactor Qin, please think again..."


    But after all, the other side is a arrogant and used to mending the devil. Master Shitian can only gently persuade him.


    "I''ll talk about that later." The Qin Dynasty waved his hand, "what I want to do now is to bring Suji back. Xiaobai, you can help me find the way, go to America first, and see how Suu Ji is. Don''t say you haven''t been to the United States before. I don''t believe it. "


    "Of course I have. Mr. Qin can rest assured."


    Xiaobai gave Qin Dynasty a smile, then the body Bo got a sound, disappeared without a trace.


    Su Fei beside was surprised. How did the Secretary suddenly disappear? This, is this the magic art of cultivating truth?


    "And, Princess Su, you have to be careful these two days. You''d better not go out."


    The Qin Dynasty asked Su Fei to say, "you can accompany master Shitian. The people on the other side of the skeleton have already fixed their eyes on you."


    "Amitabha..." Master Shitian suddenly felt confident again and said, "benefactor Qin, don''t worry. Those dark creatures from the West are not the opponents of the poor monk. If they dare to come, I will surpass them. "


    An old monk who bullies the soft and fears the hard.


    The heart of Qin Dynasty is funny, but still hold back.


    "In that case, I''ll go home first. I haven''t been back for a long time. I miss that place very much. "


    Qin Dynasty is also embarrassed to stay here all the time. He always gives Su Xianqin a time to cry, right.


    "Well, I''ll see you off."


    Su Fei picked up her bag and went to the stairs with the Qin Dynasty.


    When they left, Su Xianqin sighed.


    "Well It seems that the world really belongs to young people. "


    "Su Ju Shi didn''t know about it," explained master Shi Tian. "In the Qin Dynasty, this son was extraordinary. He was only twenty years old, and less than a year after he entered the world of practice. However, he was said to be a master at the end of Yuan Dynasty. If you have such a son-in-law, it''s a blessing, maybe it''s also a disaster. "


    " if he''s good to my daughter, it''s just fine. " Su Xianqin said, "but if it''s not good for my daughter, I''ll fight with him!"


    "Su Ju Shi felt excited." Master Shitian said, "I should not be mistaken. Benefactor Qin is a demon cultivator, but his heart to Su xiaobenefactor is true.""I hope so..."


    The words are divided into two parts. If you don''t talk about these two old guys, let''s first talk about Qin Dynasty and Su Fei.


    "You are satisfied today."


    At the gate of the Su family''s house, Su Fei looked at the Qin Dynasty with some dissatisfaction. "Today, Mr. Qin is so powerful that he frightens my father into speechless."


    "This Where is this... "


    When the Qin Dynasty faced Su Xianqin, he could be all powerful. But to Su Fei, he had no temper at all.


    "Hum! Where to speak, northeast dialect! " Dad, I don''t even roll my eyes. If you want to marry Suji, you will not bully my su family to death! "


    The tone of this speech made Qin Dynasty feel that it was not Sufei, but Suji''s damned girl.


    "Well, how could this be possible..." The Qin Dynasty touched his nose.


    "If not, prove it!"


    "Ah? What proof? "


    "Tell me, what is Xiuzhen?"


    "There''s a taxi coming. I''ll go first!"


    "Stop! You stop! Damn it, you son of a bitch, don''t try to marry my sister


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 570

    "Sorry, this book has been borrowed again."


    In the library of MIT, Suu Kyi stood in front of the administrator in despair, pouting her lovely little mouth.


    "How can I be borrowed again? I come here three times a day. Why is it so difficult?"


    Suu Kyi is going crazy.


    Recently, a young writer in China wrote a book called my beautiful teacher. A lot of people told Suu Kyi that the heroine was very similar to her. So, Suu Kyi didn''t know how many times she went to the library to read the English version of the book.


    But this book seems to be very popular, every time I come, it is in the state of borrowing.


    Originally, the administrator said that today was the day when the last person returned the book. SUJ came to borrow it in a hurry. I didn''t expect it, but I was empty again.


    "I''m so sorry."


    The librarian, who was already a middle-aged woman, said, "before you, there was a handsome young man who had just lent it away."


    "My God!" Suu Kyi wanted to drop her schoolbag. "I told you to keep it for me I have been waiting for a month


    "Sorry!" Su Ji shrugged her shoulders.


    Suu Kyi has no words. She can see that the librarian should be confused by men.


    She could only carry her schoolbag and walk out disappointed.


    As soon as she stepped out of the room, a very handsome blonde came up to her and said with a smile.


    "Hi, Anna. What a coincidence. I met you here."


    Suu Kyi gave him a blank look.


    "Yes, what a coincidence. You''ve been following for an hour and 20 minutes. It''s a coincidence."


    "Well Anna, I didn''t expect you to look so good


    Jim gave an embarrassed smile.


    "Come on, Jim, if you have anything, I''ll go back to my dorm."


    Suu Kyi is really not very cold to this British Prince. He said that his brother was married. Why didn''t he go back to find a princess or something? Why didn''t he stare at himself.


    "Anna, look what this is."


    Said Jim, taking a book out of his shoulder bag.


    Suu Kyi can''t help but get angry.


    Ya''s, this is not "my beautiful teacher", I have been looking for it for a long time. I didn''t expect that it was borrowed by this ya.


    "Anna, I heard you''ve been looking for it for a long time, so I borrowed this book for you."


    "Thank you so much, Jim. It''s very kind of you." Suu Kyi is not stingy, she is very happy to take the book, and then from her bag, took out a bag of snacks, put into Jim''s hands.


    "Anna! Is this what you treat me to eat? "


    It moved Jim for a while.


    "No, it''s for you." Suu Kyi shook a playful ponytail she had just made today, and said, "you ask me to read a book, and I will treat you to eat. Now we are two equals! 3q, thank you for your book. I''ll go back! "


    ¡°NO£¡ Anna! Don''t do this! "


    Jim is not willing to catch up and want to talk to Suzy.


    And Suu Kyi is too lazy to entangle with this guy. She has not had a free day since she went to MIT.


    Every day, Suu Kyi has made a flower garden for herself.


    And the biggest headache is that this guy has so many fans. Everyone was trying to persuade themselves to be with Jim.


    Go to his prince Jim, my mother is not without a target!


    Just when Suu Kyi was wondering how to get rid of this haunting prince, a girl with red hair and very white skin came to her.


    "Classmate, I''ve been looking for this book for a long time. Can you lend it to me first?"


    The girl said, pointing to "my beautiful teacher" in SUJ''s hand.


    "Oh, I''m sorry. I''ve been looking for it for a long time." Suu Kyi shook her head very sorry. "But, I can give you priority after reading it!"


    "Really! That would be great! " The girl took Suu Kyi''s arm affectionately and said happily, "you should have a quick look. In return, I''ll treat you to a cold drink! My name is Indy


    "Good! Thank you very much. My name is Anna


    Suu Kyi looked at the Jim prince, as long as she could get rid of this guy, not to mention eating cold drinks, even if she would eat nails.


    "I''ll invite you, two beauties. I know a good cold drink shop."


    Before Suu Kyi refused, the red haired girl said in advance.


    "We girls eat, what do you mix in! Go, go, go. "


    Then she pulled some stunned Suji and left.


    Suu Kyi is still surprised. In addition to herself, there are people in MIT who don''t dump Prince Jim? Is this girl a lesbian?


    Thinking of this, Suu Kyi couldn''t help shivering and pulled back her arm which was held by Indy.Jim was also stunned. He stayed in school for such a long time, but it was the second time that he was rejected.


    As for the first time, it was Anna, of course.


    China is still in the daytime, and it is night here in the United States.


    Indy takes Suu Kyi out of the library and onto a boulevard.


    "Anna, are you Chinese?" Asked Indy as he walked.


    "Well." Suji''s reply is a little cautious. She always thinks that Indy is a bit strange. It seems that she is really a Lala.


    "China is very good. Why did Anna come to the United States to study?"


    Indy asked again.


    "I can''t explain this one sentence or two. In short, I will return to China in the end." In Suji''s mind, can''t help but think of the Qin Dynasty. This guy, what are you doing now? Does he miss me.


    "So..." Yin Di suddenly said a word that made Suji startled. "Sister Suji, do you know a man named Qin Dynasty?"


    "Qin Dynasty? You, you know him? " When Suu Kyi mentioned these two words, she couldn''t help getting excited.


    "Of course Yin Di nodded and said, "in fact, I''m a distant cousin of the Qin Dynasty. His aunt married to America, and I am his aunt''s daughter. "


    "Really, really?" Suu Kyi covered her mouth with a surprise in her eyes. "Well, I have to call you cousin, cousin Yindi!"


    "Mm-hmm. In fact, I''ve heard all about you. Anna''s father really broke you up


    "My father In fact, it''s for my good... " Suu Kyi''s expression was a little gloomy.


    Yindi looked in his eyes and couldn''t help smiling.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s me. I brought the boy of Qin Dynasty to MIT just to let you see each other. "


    "Really, really?"


    Suu Kyi''s whole body trembles, the whole person happy is about to die.


    Qin Dynasty, Qin Dynasty came to America to see me


    I waited so long that I finally got him


    "He, why didn''t he come to see me himself..."


    "He''s not very nice." Yindi said, "after all, it''s you who made an appointment with your father. He''s afraid that if he breaks the agreement, you''ll be angry with him."


    "This idiot!" Suu Kyi''s beautiful eyes are full of tears. She reached out her hand, wiped away the tears, and then said with a smile, "idiot, I will be angry with him if he doesn''t come to see me! Well, when I see him, I''ll knock him on the head! "


    "Yes, I''ll teach this boy a good lesson then!"


    Indy''s snickering.


    "Come on, Anna. He''s waiting for you in the woods over there."


    "Well! I''m going to hit him hard when I meet him Cousin Yindi, is my hairstyle OK now? Oh, I cried just now. Do you want to mend my bottom? "


    "No, you are so beautiful that I am jealous."


    Indy was a little impatient and took SUJ''s hand and got into the woods.


    Suji was full of excitement. She was dreaming about what to say and do when she saw the Qin Dynasty. Give him a big hug? Well, that''s too cheap for him! Give him a big kiss? Hum, isn''t it cheaper for him! Yes, give him a big mouth!


    Isn''t there a saying good, hit is pro, scold is love!


    Yes, give him a big mouth! It''s a deal!


    Suu Kyi thought of this and secretly raised her small fist.


    "Anna, here he is. There he is." Indy stops and points behind a tree in the distance.


    "Qin Dynasty?" Suu Kyi immediately looked there carefully, but it was a little dark. She only saw some black shadows. Hum, this boy is still hiding. I''ll see where you''re hiding!


    Just as she was about to go over and have a look, Suji suddenly felt a chill coming from her neck.


    After the meditation period, there will be a kind of natural induction. When there is danger, there will be such a sense.


    Suu Kyi subconsciously took a step aside.


    At this time, a cold wind swept through her neck.


    Su Ji was surprised to look at her, the so-called cousin of Qin Dynasty.


    "Oh, dear..." Indy licked her sharp fingernails and said, not very happy, "did you escape?"


    "Who the hell are you?" Suu Kyi knew she had been cheated, and the little girl was furious. It''s really fuck. What do you do to cheat me? You even cheat me about the Qin Dynasty!


    "Me?" Yindi''s eyebrows picked up, and her skin became even whiter in the dark. "I''m here to kill you."


    As she spoke, she moved, and instantly appeared in front of Suu Kyi. At the same time, the fingernail of the right hand grabs at Suki''s neck.


    "Oh!" Suu Kyi''s action is faster. She reaches out and pushes. A white Buddhist seal slams into Yin Di''s body, beating the woman away."If you dare to cheat my mother with Qin Dynasty, you can die!"


    But without waiting for Suji to make a move, a black shadow suddenly jumped out of the shade.


    "Miss Su, get out of here. I''ll take care of this assassin. "


    It''s a man''s voice. Judging from his figure, he is still a young man.


    As soon as he reached out his hand, the black haired young man suddenly condensed a long white ice sword in his right hand, and then stabbed Yin Di, who was leaning against a tree.


    "Go away!"


    Yin Di just suffered a loss and seemed very angry. He roared at the man in the air.


    A sound wave burst out and the man''s clothes were lifted up. But he was not in a hurry. He waved the ice sword in his hand and chopped the invisible sound wave.


    But this also hindered his jump, and he fell in the air.


    "And who are you?"


    Suu Kyi asked the man with his back to herself.


    "My code name is ice." The man waved the ice arrow in his hand. With a sense of chill, he replied to Suji, "I serve the organization. It is Mr. Qin who sent to protect Miss Su."


    This ice is the man that Li Baishan promised the Qin Dynasty to send to protect Suji from skeleton damage.


    He joined the organization in his early years, because of his unique ability, he is also excellent in the organization. Relying on this ability, he secretly helped Suu Kyi kill many skeleton killers.


    But I didn''t expect that this time, the skeleton of the people, even disguised as a student. And it''s not just an ordinary killer, it''s a vampire.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 571

    Although the organization does not know about the situation of the mainland Xiuzhen, they still have some information about some special departments in the West. For example, the dark holy see in the West.


    The dark holy see was originally formed by several black witches. They spread the black magic through the Vatican. Later, the dark Vatican, and attracted vampires, werewolves and other dark creatures.


    Against them was the Roman Church.


    The Vatican is their holy land. The Holy Cross Knights of the Roman Church are part of a special force responsible for eradicating these dark creatures.


    And vampires, a member of the Holy See. After the establishment of the skeleton, some of them followed the skeleton and were willing to be killers in the dark.


    Their ranks were divided into barons, viscount, count, marquis and Duke. Up there is the prince. The supreme ruler is the most powerful vampire queen.


    The vampire queen is now one of the three magistrates of the dark holy see.


    Under her, there are three big vampire families.


    It''s myrensti, Dracula, and the Black family.


    Among them, myrensti and the Black family belong to the dark Holy See, while Dracula betrayed the Vatican in the early years and followed the skeleton door. For this reason, skeletons are also a notorious organization in the West. Both the Roman Church and the dark church want to destroy this organization completely.


    But skeletons are also very cunning. No one knows where their headquarters are.


    Before ice came, they had read all these materials.


    There are several levels of vampires, one higher than the other.


    Before that, he had personally cut off the head of a viscount.


    And the woman in front of her seems to have a higher rank. I guess she has a count.


    "A little power man, how dare you block my good deeds of marquis Indy Dracula!" Yindi sneered twice, flashed, and suddenly appeared in front of ice, "kneel down and cry!"


    "Ice!" Ice is still very quick. He fought with vampires once and knew that these guys are very fast. As a result, as soon as Nadi disappeared, he was wrapped in a thick layer of ice to protect himself.


    But Indy''s power is very strong. She slaps her hand on the ice, and the ice breaks up after half a meter. Then ice''s figure popped out and hit several big trees.


    "Poof!" Ice spits out a mouthful of blood and laughs bitterly.


    "Damn it, I didn''t expect to meet the Marquis Still a big guy... "


    "You, are you ok?" Suji was shocked. She didn''t expect that Qin Dynasty would send someone to protect herself secretly. This makes her very moved, but also some dissatisfaction.


    This guy has been hiding himself for so long.


    "No, it''s ok Miss Su, don''t worry Worry about me... "


    This is not a light hand. Ice felt that his body was in a state of turmoil, as if his internal organs were damaged. But he is still very brave, holding a tree to stand up, said.


    "Little bedbugs that don''t know what to do." The indie sneered, "I''ll crush you as soon as I reach out. You''re still talking big. Hum, but it doesn''t matter. You won''t have any pain right now. "


    With that, behind Indy, he opened a pair of black wings and began to flap.


    Her hands, also holding a black ball of light, seems to be a dark magic in preparation.


    "Dark magic, dark shockwave!"


    With that, he threw the black light ball at ice. The light ball into the air, suddenly turned into a billowing air wave, blowing up the trees and grass in front of him.


    Ice''s heart burst into despair, knowing that this time, it should be glorious.


    But just then, Suu Kyi pulled him behind her and pulled him to the back of a big tree.


    Meanwhile, Suu Kyi held out her little hand, pinched a handprint and patted it on the tree.


    "Don''t touch the seal of Ming Wang!"


    "Bang!"


    The tree immediately twined with golden Sanskrit and kept spinning.


    The dark shockwave opened the ground and stopped when it hit the tree.


    A slight shiver of the tree blocked the force of the shock wave.


    The hand print of nine character Zhenyan can strengthen strength and physique. Suu Kyi is very clever to put it into the object, but let the object into a hard shield.


    "Hide here and I''ll help you heal."


    With that, Suu Kyi''s other hand also pinched a handprint, "inner lion seal!"


    When the handprint was patted on ice''s body, he immediately felt a warm force pouring into his body. The injury, which has just been made, is also recovering rapidly.


    While ice is grateful, she can''t help but feel ashamed.


    Alas, I was clearly sent to protect Suji, but I didn''t expect to be protected by others now. Shame. I lost my hair.


    "Hum!"When Yindi saw his second round of attack, he was blocked again, and he couldn''t help but get angry. "Do you think that with this strength, you can stop my great dark magic! It''s childish, it''s so childish! "


    She said, pinching another black ball of light in her hand.


    "This time, I use the power of 12 points to show you how powerful the dark magic is


    With that, Indy growled, reached out and threw the black ball out.


    "Dark magic. Dark tear!"


    After the black ball was thrown out, it immediately turned into a black prototype three blade knife. The three blade knives are spinning rapidly, each of which is two meters long and is constantly cutting in the forest.


    Where it cuts, there is no place where it is not torn to pieces. It can be seen how sharp these three blade knives are.


    "Bad..." Suu Kyi frowned. "I can''t stop this one..."


    After that, the three blade sword had come to them. At the same time, it was easy to saw the tree with the blessing of the nine character truth in two, and then approached Suji and ice.


    Yindi''s face was also covered with a twisted smile.


    SUJ, who has been a headache on the top, is going to die in my hands.


    The great blood sucking aristocrats are the most powerful creatures!


    However, she did not wait for her smile to bloom completely, just froze there.


    So Suu Kyi and ice, for some unknown reason, suddenly disappeared in front of her, leaving the three blade knife in the air, just cutting off a piece of trees around her.


    "What about people? Where have you been? "


    "Here it is, fool."


    A very light woman''s voice sounded.


    Yindi was startled, looked up and saw a beautiful woman in black in the air, slowly falling.


    In her arms, Suu Kyi and ice are in her arms.


    The two men were also very surprised. They thought they were dead, but suddenly they were sucked in by a force, and then they were held in the arms of this woman.


    "And who are you?"


    Yindi is very upset. She just thinks that there are too many accidents today.


    "My name is Xiaobai." After she fell down, she gently put ice and Suji on the ground, and waved them to hide behind him, "Mr. Qin''s housekeeper."


    Qin Dynasty! Qin Dynasty again!


    Indy was so angry that she wanted to tear the woman in front of her into several pieces.


    And Suu Kyi behind her is a burst of excitement.


    He has not forgotten me, has been protecting me!


    However, soon the girl was dissatisfied again.


    Why is a housekeeper such a beautiful woman? Damn the Qin Dynasty, you are a big color wolf!


    "I care who you are! Bedbugs, go to hell together


    Indy lost his patience and threw a ball of light again.


    "Dark magic. Dark tear!"


    Three blade knife reappearance, toward small white to rush over.


    "I have to say..." Xiaobai did not move, just stood there, learning the appearance of the Qin Dynasty. One hand is negative behind him, the other hand, twining around the power of space, slaps at the three blade sword that comes over, "your strength is very weak."


    "Bang!" Just now, the arrogant and rampant three blade sword was knocked down by Xiaobai''s palm and ran into the woods.


    "Well, how could this be..."


    Indy is dumbfounded.


    "How can small dark creatures understand the power of our Oriental practice?"


    Xiaobai said and gently waved to Yindi.


    "Brush!"


    A scar, very clear in Yin Di''s body.


    She looked at a bone deep wound in her abdomen in amazement, her eyes widened.


    "It''s rare to be sent out by Mr. Qin. I think it will be a decent opponent. As a result, it is still too weak. "


    Xiaobai didn''t want to give the vampire a chance to resist, so she waved her hand again.


    And a blade of black space.


    The vampire''s head, moved from the neck, with unwilling, grunting to the ground.


    After killing this guy, Xiaobai turned around and gave Suji a meaningful look.


    "Sure enough, it looks like your sister."


    "Have you met my sister?" Suu Kyi asked.


    "Of course, I am a real Butler. It''s not the same as the fake cousin. "


    "Well, what about the Qin Dynasty? He, is he OK? " Suu Kyi was a little excited.


    "Mr. Qin is very good." Xiaobai said, "moreover, he has completed the agreement, and talked your father to agree with your association."


    "Really?" Suu Kyi shed tears again. She just felt that she had been here for so long and lovesickness for so long. Finally, it was worth it."Well, why doesn''t he come to pick me up now?"


    "I''ve been with Mr. Qin for a long time. Although he didn''t say so, I can see it." Xiaobai looked at Suji and said seriously, "you are the most special and unique woman in his heart. Therefore, he must want to take you back to southern Jiangsu with dignity and uprightness! So wait patiently for a few days, and Mr. Qin will certainly come to meet you in person. "


    "Well, I''ll wait for him!"


    Compared with Xiaobai, Suji actually knows more about the Qin Dynasty.


    Suji had known him since the Qin Dynasty.


    The boy looks careless on the surface, but in fact he is very proud.


    Su Ji is no longer looking at her back, and she is just talking.


    In fact, Mr. Qin did so not only because of his pride. More because, in his heart, he owes you Mr. Qin did not know how many romantic debts he incurred.


    While two people were talking, ice left quietly.


    Xiaobai looked at it and said to Suji.


    "Take a good rest these two days. Don''t worry about skeletons, because I''ll always be there to protect you."


    With that, Xiaobai also hid her figure and disappeared in the shade of the trees.


    Suu Kyi took a deep breath as she looked at the messy woods.


    "Qin Dynasty, I''m waiting for you. Hum, I''ll give you a week. If you don''t show up in a week, I''ll make you a pig! Then, and then never again


    With that, she picked up the bag that had just fallen on the ground, kicked Indy Dracula''s head off by the way, and then left with her ponytail dangling.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 572

    "Achoo..."


    Suddenly, Qin Chao sneezed back home.


    He rubbed his nose and said to himself who he was, thinking so much of me. Well, it must be the chicks, but which one The boy waved his key and hummed up the narrow and broken stairs.


    Although the house is not a good house, but here for the Qin Dynasty, is a small nest.


    Moreover, I used to have a wonderful relationship with Suji here, hehe.


    After she is brought back, two people still have to live here in a very warm way! Eat together, bathe together, sleep together


    Cough.


    Qin Dynasty put away some of his evil ideas, and soon came to the third floor.


    Before I got home, I was startled by the noise.


    "Damn it, dammit, open the door quickly!"


    A man in a black coat, with a bottle in one hand and a brick in the other, was drunk and banging on Li Na''s door.


    "Damn it, you motherfucker! If you know I don''t have a job, you don''t want to marry me, right? "


    The man kept patting the door and swearing, "bitch, you think you are something good! When I hit you, I was disgusted! I tell you, if you don''t open the door, I''ll smash your door to you today! You cheap


    With that, he kicked his feet again.


    Qin Dynasty in below listen to not quite right, the heart way this is how.


    "Sister Xu, say to me?"


    He stood there and couldn''t help asking.


    "Xu you Ma Le Gobi!"


    The man saw the Qin Dynasty, staring at the beads, comparing the bricks in his hand, "get the hell out of here. Don''t want to be beaten, so don''t get mixed up with his mother!"


    After scolding the Qin Dynasty, he began to clap on the door.


    Qin chaole is happy. Good guy, I met a man who didn''t want to die today.


    "Open the door! Otherwise, I''ll find someone to rape your little one


    The man thought of Li Na''s beautiful little face and couldn''t help but ripple. At first, he chased Xu Mei for her money. Later, when she arrived at Xu Mei''s house, she could not help but move again when she saw her daughter.


    Although Xu Mei is still pretty, she is half old. But compared with her daughter, it''s just a scum!


    Before his ambition was exposed, Xu Mei discovered that the man she had intended to give the rest of her life to was actually a man who looked kind and elegant on the surface, but in fact, her real face was a gangster who smoked, drank and whored with prostitutes.


    This man''s name is Wu Yuming. He is a famous little liar. When he was young, relying on his handsome face, he cheated many middle-aged women. Later, a woman''s husband discounted her calf and had been recuperating at home for two months. She planned to be a new man.


    But when he entered the society, he found that life was so difficult that he finally began his days of debauchery and deception.


    Xu Mei is his goal this time.


    "Bitch, open the door!"


    He picked up the brick and just wanted to slap it again. But at this time, there is a powerful big hand behind, holding himself and lifting him up in the air.


    Just like riding in the clouds, Wu Yuming was thrown out and fell directly under the stairs.


    "Ouch


    It''s not light. It''s half a story high. This is still the Qin Dynasty left hands, otherwise, it is estimated that the guy will be directly disabled.


    "You


    The bottle of Wu Yuming''s wine also fell to the side and broke. As soon as he stood on the ground, his palm was suddenly cut, and the blood made him more painful.


    "You, what, you!"


    Qin Dynasty stood there, sneering, "if you don''t want to die, get out of here. Damn it, next time you want to play, first see whose place is here! Get out of here


    Said, Qin Dynasty just dropped the brick, a throw out.


    The brick hit Wu Yuming''s head with great precision, which made his nose bleed.


    "OK, OK, OK, you are cruel..." Wu Yuming was a little dizzy after being hit, and his head hurt badly. But know that the man in front of the suit is not a good character, had to cover his nose, very embarrassed to run.


    "Rubbish."


    Qin Dynasty claps off the ash on the hand, disdain ground scold a.


    At this time, the door of Li Na''s house, which had been closed just now, was suddenly opened.


    The door is pushed open a small crack, inside is Xu Mei''s pale face. She lay down beside the door and saw that there was only one person left in the corridor of Qin Dynasty. Then she was relieved and sat down beside the door.


    "Sister Xu, what''s the matter with you?"


    Even though she didn''t like this woman, she was also Li Na''s mother. Qin Dynasty still had a trace of respect. It''s not easy for a woman to work outside with a child.


    "Oh, Xiao Qin, it''s lucky that you came back today, otherwise we would be miserable..."Xu Mei sat at the door, sighing.


    "This man, Wu Yuming, is a friend I met when I was selling clothes last month. At the beginning, Wu Yu is elegant and elegant, like a decent person with good family and good conditions. I thought, I am not small, and Li Na should have a father. Therefore, I also want to remarry. "


    Xu Mei said, with an old look on her face, "but I didn''t expect it. After a long time, I found that Wu Yuming was a gangster who didn''t do anything at all. I''ve been fooled by his face and women all day long. Seeing that Li Na is about to go to college, I saved her 100000 tuition and living expenses. This time, all was cheated away by Wu Yuming''s son of a bitch! This time, I think I''ll get the money again


    With that, Xu Mei sobbed, "but what can I do about my daughter''s tuition fee It''s all me. It''s useless. I''ll forget everything when I''m coaxed by a man I''m just myself, but what should my daughter do... "


    "Sister Xu, don''t worry. I''ll give you back how much money he cheated you."


    In the Qin Dynasty, the biggest fear was women crying. Although Xu Mei is an old woman, he can''t be hard hearted either. In particular, Wu Yuming dared to cheat Li Na''s tuition fee! This Qin Dynasty, can''t let go.


    "Really, really?" Xu Mei, as if in the dark, caught a glimmer of dawn, looking at the Qin Dynasty, her eyes glowing, "you, you have a way, don''t you?"


    "Well, I know a police friend. She will help. You can rest assured."


    Qin Dynasty said, turning down the stairs. Xu Mei looked at his back and said something when the Qin Dynasty was about to disappear.


    "Thank you, thank you..."


    "You''re welcome. It''s all neighbors." Qin Dynasty stopped and said hello to Xu Mei, "besides, I also like Li Na''s child. How can I make her have no money to go to university?"


    Then he lifted his legs and walked away.


    Leaving Xu Mei, she sat by the door alone, a little dazed.


    "He, he said he liked Li Na just now?"


    Xu Mei began to hesitate. Although the people in Qin Dynasty were very good, they were still poor. If the daughter of this family really follows him, it''s not a good idea. I have to find a way to return the favor!


    Yes, after he took the money back for himself, he invited him to have a meal at home. When the time comes to buy more good wine and meat, let him eat pain faster, the favor will be returned. After that, he would talk to himself.


    Li Na, you must marry a rich family!


    Where did the Qin Dynasty know that Xu Mei would have these thoughts? He just wanted to help Li Na.


    Out of the corridor, I don''t know where Wu Yuming has gone. But this is difficult to defeat the Qin Dynasty, he secretly grabbed a black flame, swallow into his belly.


    "Jiuyou summoning skill ¡¤ attachment..."


    The power of the nine hell Devil Dog is attached to him. Suddenly, the Qin Dynasty''s sense of smell became super sensitive. He moved his nose and smelled the blood on Wu Yuming.


    "Oh, it''s only a little longer. It''s a long way to go."


    The Qin Dynasty said, took out his own Yamaha locomotive, raised his legs and stepped up.


    "Little Li Na''s money, let me help you get it back!"


    Said, in the roar of the locomotive, disappeared in the community.


    "Damn it, it''s a bad day."


    In a small underground casino, Wu Yuming threw 500 yuan with his hand wrapped in gauze and threw it on the gambling table.


    This guy is a little miserable now, his hands are wrapped with gauze and his nostrils are also covered with white paper.


    "I don''t believe it. Today I have to change my luck back! Small, this one is small! "


    A group of people crowded around him, everyone was gambling dice.


    The banker shook the dice for a long time and finally opened the treasure.


    It''s 466 on the top. It''s 16 o''clock.


    Wu Yuming angrily patted the gambling table, but accidentally used his injured hand, which made him show his teeth in pain.


    "I said, Wu Bailian, you must have lost your life if you were beaten so badly today and you came here to gamble."


    Next to a gambler who has known Wu Yuming for a long time, he can''t help but sarcasm.


    "Grass Mud Horse!" "Don''t curse me! I''ll tell you today


    Then he took out ten pieces of one hundred yuan and pressed them on the small one.


    "Look, this one must be small! I don''t believe in evil after five fuckin ''driving


    He doesn''t believe in evil, but evil believes in him.


    As soon as a thousand yuan was put on it, the dealer opened another big one.


    This Wu Yuming has the heart to cry.


    I still have 5000 yuan left in my body, and I lost seven or eight in a short time.


    "Shit, I don''t think I''m lucky today."


    He said that and turned to go.


    And this turn, suddenly hit a person''s body.Wu Yuming''s nose is dizzy again.


    He took a step back and swore.


    "Grass him, you don''t have eyes"


    after scolding, you look up, your legs tremble, and you almost sit on the ground.


    Because standing in front of him is the man in the suit who threw him out before.


    "You''re right. You''re not very lucky today."


    The Qin Dynasty said, raised his legs and kicked him in the chest of Wu Yuming.


    "Bang!" After a while, Wu Yuming''s body suddenly flew up and smashed on the gambling table behind him.


    "Ouch..." The money and dice on the gambling table were all smashed and flying. Wu Yuming murmured in pain.


    The people in the casino immediately quit. The banker took out a machete directly from behind and glared at the Qin Dynasty.


    "Boy, I think you want to die today! Dare to make trouble in our Dafa casino


    Qin Dynasty did not speak, he stretched out his fist and hit the iron gate beside him.


    "Dong!"


    Just like the old monk banging the clock, a fist dent suddenly appeared on the iron door. If you look at the hands of the Qin Dynasty, there''s nothing wrong with it.


    The banker immediately put on a smile.


    "Sir, you do your work. I, I''ll let the place out for you... "


    With these words, he ran out of the underground gambling room with his younger brothers www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 573

    As soon as Wu Yuming lifted his eyes, he saw the fist marks on the iron gate, and his heart was also shivering. His face was full of pain.


    come on, he accepted his fate. It seems that he has met with a hard stubble today.


    "Sir, I don''t know Taishan well. I have offended you today. I, Wu Yuming, are just a piece of rubbish. Please don''t take a common view with me and break your identity. "


    Wu Yuming was also very skilled in business. He fell down from the gambling table and knelt in front of the Qin Dynasty and begged him repeatedly.


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t say anything. He picked up the dagger that a little brother dropped in a hurry and walked slowly to Wu Yuming.


    With only one arm out, the Qin Dynasty took Wu Yuming up and put it on the top of the gambling table again.


    "Wu Yuming, you scold me for two words. It''s nothing. I can''t come all the way to find you."


    The Qin Dynasty stepped on Wu Yuming with one foot, making him unable to move. At the same time, leisurely, he smoothed his nails with a dagger.


    "Sir, you are wise Well, you can put the small ones away... "


    "Shut up!"


    When a sound, the Qin Dynasty stabbed the dagger on the gambling table, in front of Wu Yuming''s eyeballs.


    The bright dagger made Wu Yuming''s heart beat faster than before. "I haven''t finished my mother''s speech, please insert a * * word!"


    Qin Dynasty a drink, scared Wu Yuming shiver. He was afraid to speak casually, for fear that the words might not be careful, which would make the Lord anxious and stab himself.


    "I said, I didn''t want to run out to look for you. But who did you offend? You provoked my little Li Na and cheated me out of her tuition. Ha ha, then I am very unhappy


    "Lord, I..."


    "Shut up!" When the Qin Dynasty drank it, he almost bit his tongue. He sorted out his mood and continued, "I have a bad habit. This is not happy, want to play games. Now, I''ll play a game with you. "


    "What game..."


    "That''s it." The Qin Dynasty pulled out the dagger and made a comparison in front of Wu Yuming, "you cheated Xu Mei out of 100000 yuan altogether, right? It''s just equal to your ten fingers. If you hand in ten thousand yuan, I''ll leave you a finger. Well, it''s fun, isn''t it. If you don''t speak, you like the game. Let''s start. "


    The Qin Dynasty said, pulling out a hand of Wu Yuming and pressing it on the gambling table. Then, press the dagger on his thumb.


    "Well, the first one."


    "My Lord! My Lord Wu Yuming made a pig killing cry.


    "Call a * * ah, I haven''t cut it yet!"


    "Sir, listen to me!" Wu Yuming was almost scared to urinate and kept shouting, "I, I cheated that 100000 yuan! All, all lost! Now, there are more than 1000 yuan on your body. You take them all away... "


    "What are you talking about?"


    Qin Dynasty was angry at that time, "you tell me again?"


    "I, I really lost I didn''t lie to you, sir. I didn''t lie to you! "


    "Brush!"


    Qin Dynasty is not ambiguous, directly cut this guy''s little thumb.


    "I''m more angry because I know you didn''t lie to me! A hundred thousand yuan. You can save a lot if you use it every day! You bet on your uncle


    "Ah


    Wu Yuming''s body and hands were twitching, and his little thumb fell to one side.


    To say that this guy is also a soft egg. He lost one of his fingers, and the whole person was scared to turn his eyes. He was incontinent to urinate, and a foul smell was floating in the basement.


    "I''m really unlucky today!"


    The Qin Dynasty threw the dagger on the ground and looked at Wu Yuming who fainted, but did not seal his Qi and blood. This kind of scum is clean after death.


    He rubbed his bloody hand on Wu Yuming, and then he stood up and walked outside the casino.


    "Sir, are you finished?"


    The banker was still standing outside trembling. All they heard was a scream from inside, and then there was no movement. The heart ah, flickering, are secretly glad that they ran out, otherwise they will not have to stay in it.


    "It''s done." The Qin Dynasty nodded and laughed at the banker, "thank you for your cooperation. However, if you dirty your field, the guy still has more than 1000 yuan on him, so it should be regarded as compensation for you. "


    With that, the Qin Dynasty left.


    Although a thousand yuan is not enough for the loss of his own gambling house, how dare the dealer to provoke the evil star? Especially when these several people run into the gambling house and have a look, good guy, Wu Yuming is lying on the gambling table with one of his fingers cut off.


    There was blood everywhere. The scene almost paralyzed the banker.


    Cruel man, this is the real ruthless man.


    he cuts a finger, just like playing. You can''t do it yourself.


    "Why hasn''t Xiao Qin come back after so long?"Xu Mei was still sitting at the door, waiting anxiously. This eye looks, the sky is going to be dark, there is no Qin Dynasty people.


    "He''s not lying to me, is he, so that I can change my view of him?"


    Xu Mei thought.


    She thought it over, as if it were. What skill can that boy of Qin Dynasty have? Get back the 100000 yuan that Wu Yuming cheated away.


    Even if it''s a police officer, it''s going to take a long time to find out.


    Xu Mei patted her head and thought that she was really an idiot recently. She had just been cheated by Wu Yuming, and now she was cheated by Qin Dynasty.


    Well, none of these men are reliable.


    She stood up and was about to close the door. And then a strong hand was on her door.


    "Sister Xu, don''t rush to close the door!"


    Looking out, Xu Mei is really the guy of Qin Dynasty.


    She couldn''t help being stunned. Did he really take his money back?


    "Xiao, Xiao Qin..."


    "Sister Xu, this is your money." The Qin Dynasty held a kraft paper bag in his hand, and then put it into Xu Mei''s hand.


    Xu Mei felt her hand sink and then she felt happy.


    "Really, really coming back?"


    Xu meidun was more surprised when she opened the package.


    "Xiao Qin, no, why is 150000 here?"


    "Well, Wu Yuming felt guilty and offered to compensate sister Xu."


    The Qin Dynasty laughed and said, "my police friend and I found Wu Yuming, preached for a while, and finally convinced him. He won''t do such a thing again in the future, and he took the initiative to hand in the money, saying that he would add more school supplies to Xiao Li Na. "


    "Well! It seems that Wu Yuming is not incurable yet. "


    Xu Mei was happy. Looking at the Qin Dynasty, she also felt that the young man was much better now.


    "Xiao Qin, thank you so much this time. You see, sister Xu is a little short of money now. She can''t invite you to a big hotel. But sister Xu''s cooking is still good. Let''s have dinner at my house in the evening, and sister Xu will make you some special dishes. What do you think? "


    The Qin Dynasty listened to Xu Mei saying that she was a little tight in hand, but she was a little bit happy in her heart. But after all, people save money hard for the sake of Li Na. He can''t say anything.


    But for a little revenge, the Qin Dynasty still pretended to be very unexpected to his neighbor, who used to be mean to himself.


    "No, sister Xu, I got you 150000 that! It''s too mean of you to invite me to eat at home. "


    "Ah? This, I.... "


    Xu Mei thought, yes, they worked hard to get back 150000 yuan, so they invited him to have dinner at home. It''s unreasonable to ask him to have a meal outside, sister Xu


    Qin Chaoshun said.


    "Well, that''s it. When Li Na comes back, let''s go together."


    Xu Mei is ruthless. Anyway, it''s better to return the favor at once. Please have some good food for this boy of Qin Dynasty. He will have something to say later.


    "Yes


    Qin Dynasty nods, "that I also go home, change clothes."


    Wearing a suit every day made Qin Dynasty uncomfortable. Xu Mei is also thinking about it. In the Qin Dynasty, she didn''t have a job. How could she still wear a suit and look like a big boss.


    It seems that this boy can also pretend.


    The two men went back to their own homes with their own minds in mind.


    As soon as the Qin Dynasty entered the house, he felt a rush of dust.


    "Boy, it''s going to be a haunted house."


    According to the calculation of Qin Dynasty, he did not come back for several months. Fortunately, the house has long been bought by Princess su. Otherwise, the landlord would jump off and chase the Qin Dynasty for rent.


    "Well, you don''t have to rest. Just clean up. Otherwise, Suu Kyi will come back and scold it as a pig''s nest. "


    He took 150000 yuan from the bank and handed it to Xu Mei. Qin Dynasty didn''t have any heartache. On the contrary, he felt relieved. 150000, for myself, is small money. But for Xu Mei, it was money for Li Na to study. If the money can''t be recovered, she will die.


    Li Na will be more sensible, but it is estimated that she will have to work hard to study in the University. No matter how to say, he is Li Na''s brother, can''t let her suffer.


    But where will Li Na go to study? According to her grades, going to Kyoto University should have no problem at all. Well, I have to plan for her. It is said that there are many children from rich families in Kyoto University. Li Na is her sister, and she can''t be miserable.


    By the way, when Li Na is admitted to school, I will give her a BMW. BMW Z4, very suitable for girls to drive. But it seems that Li Na can''t drive yet. It should be OK for her to learn. Her clever little brain is quick to learn anything.


    The Qin Dynasty thought and began to clean up. Everything in this room is full of the smell of memory.The split sofa, the dusty dining table.


    I remember the first day when Suu Kyi first came, in the sleepwalking state, she also ran to the kitchen to make a scrambled egg with persimmon. At that time, it was over for the Qin Dynasty.


    When did you really like that girl Well, it''s probably from that day on.


    Qin Dynasty used magic to clean up the house quickly.


    He casually changed into a gray and white sportswear and put it on. That set of inestimable value of the suit, he also received into the Xumi ring, a good collection.


    This sportswear is still a gift from my mother when I first went to college. Li Ning''s, for the Qin Dynasty at that time, was a very good brand.


    As for later, everyone wore Nike and Adidas, but it seemed that the Qin Dynasty was a little poor.


    But the Qin Dynasty still liked the sportswear because it was a gift from his mother. Although my mother nagged, but in order to buy this set of more than 500 sportswear, it is frugal, in the unit for two months did not give up eating meat dishes.


    Therefore, the Qin Dynasty now sent 3000 yuan a month to home. He didn''t dare to give more because he didn''t know how to explain it. Three thousand is enough for the family. Because Jingyang city is different from Sunan City, Jingyang is a small place, and the consumption level is not high.


    The sportswear is just the right size. Because before the Qin Dynasty, although 1.75 meters, but the body is fat, so they are bought according to the size of 1.8 meters.


    But in order to protect the clothes, Qin Dynasty this Yuan Li Black family son, or a small quenching.


    No sooner had he been tempered than there was a knock on the door.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 574

    "Brother of Qin Dynasty, open the door, it''s me, Li Na!"


    Li Na''s crisp voice sounded outside the door.


    Qin Dynasty a smile, went to open the door. Sure enough, outside stood a little girl with a ponytail, wearing a blue and white school uniform, looking at the Qin Dynasty in surprise.


    Li Na should have heard Xu Mei talk about the Qin Dynasty when she came back. She didn''t even have time to pick up her schoolbag, so she ran to the Qin Dynasty.


    "After school, little girl."


    Qin Dynasty is very intimate, reached out to touch Li Na''s hair.


    "Oh, how many times have you said it? Don''t touch people''s hair!"


    Li Na opened the Qin Dynasty''s hand, pursed her mouth and said, "moreover, people are not small, they will be college students soon."


    "It''s more than five months before you can take the university entrance examination, but you are anxious first."


    "Yes, I can fall in love after I go to university"


    Li Na laughs.


    Qin Dynasty a burst of helplessness, University is to fall in love? God, what kind of logic is that.


    "Don''t think about those useless, take a good exam and get into Kyoto University. I''ll give you a gift."


    "Really?"


    Li Na jumped up in surprise, "what gift did Qin Dynasty brother give me?"


    "I won''t tell you. I''ll know when you pass the exam." The Qin Dynasty pretended to be mysterious.


    "Cut, stingy." Li Na pouted out her mouth again. "Don''t buy two lollipops to fool me. If you want to give me a gift, you should give me something good Well, it can''t be less than a hundred dollars. "


    Qin Dynasty almost didn''t come out, he couldn''t help rubbing Li Na''s hair again, "don''t worry, just a lot more."


    "Also, don''t buy too expensive!"


    Little Li Na said quickly, "about a hundred will do! Well, you can give me a big doll, which is as tall as one person


    Little Li Na grabbed the arm of Qin Dynasty and said, "no one has sent me yet."


    "Well, well, it''s a bear doll. I can give it to you without you taking the exam." The Qin Dynasty was helpless.


    "No, they''re going to be a gift for the entrance examination!"


    Little Li Na said firmly, "besides, the elder brother of Qin Dynasty hasn''t worked yet. How can you spend money?"


    "Ha, your brother. I''m a freelancer."


    In Qin Dynasty, is the seventh subject a free occupation?


    "That''s not good. I''ll give you a present when you''re on duty!"


    Seeing the appearance of two people talking at the door, I don''t know why. Xu Mei suddenly has a feeling that a woman is not in the middle of staying.


    Her heart is flustered, hastily interposed a way.


    "Nana, Xiao Qin, you two don''t talk about it. We should start."


    "Yes, sister Xu."


    "Yes, Ma!"


    The two men are quite tacit.


    This makes Xu Mei''s heart flustered even more fierce, she began to doubt that if she invited Qin Dynasty to dinner today, would it lead a wolf into the house?


    But want to return to think, say good thing, change again and again make people laugh.


    "Xiao Qin, tell me what I want to eat today."


    "I can eat anything, little Nana."


    "Of course, I have to eat something delicious!" Li Na left her schoolbag at home, waved her playful ponytail and said, "I heard that my brother helped my mother a lot, and my mother didn''t tell me exactly what it was. Hum, then eat some delicious food and let mom give some blood


    The heart of the Qin Dynasty, such a broken matter, of course, can not tell you in detail.


    "It''s nothing to do, but to help sister Xu carry something back from other people. It''s very heavy." Qin Dynasty pun.


    "Yes, yes, so thank you very much. Ha ha." Xu Mei followed the donkey down the slope.


    "Well, then. I don''t have much to eat. Why don''t we eat rice noodles


    With that, he winked at the Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Dynasty know this meaning, although small Li Na said let her mother bleeding, but still love her mother to spend money.


    He also winked at Li Na, "rice noodles, goodbye. As soon as I say to eat rice noodles, I think of officer AI. The egg hurts. Don''t go there. "


    Little Li Na Dun pouted her mouth and glared at the Qin Dynasty.


    "Why don''t we go to hot pot? I know a self-help shop. It''s very good. It''s fifty-five yuan per person."


    Xu Mei had already thought about it. Just now she was just polite.


    "Well, then go to the hot pot."


    "Yes, listen to sister Xu." The Qin Dynasty didn''t want to be too difficult for others. A meal of more than 100 yuan was Xu Mei''s bleeding.


    Three people discussed, and then went downstairs.


    Out of the community, Xu Mei took Li Na to the bus stop.


    "Let''s go, Xiaoqin. There''s No.2 bus ahead. We''ll be there by 15 stops."


    I''ll go. Fifteen stops. Qin Dynasty a burst of big head, how long did he not squeeze through the bus. Alas, now that I have been completely hit by the sugar coated bullets of the bourgeoisie, my life has begun to rot, and I don''t like to take the bus any more."No, sister Xu!" Qin Dynasty quickly waved, "this back and forth is too time-consuming, especially in this period of time, everyone is off work, the bus is too crowded, and then the little Li Na is crushed."


    "What''s the crush? It''s not porcelain."


    Little Li Na curled her lips.


    "Yes, yes. To get to that hotel, you have to take bus No.2." Xu Mei is very familiar with the bus routes in southern Jiangsu.


    "Well, then." People have said so, and Qin Dynasty didn''t say much about it. It''s not that you haven''t been through the bus.


    Just when he was ready to meet the pain, a silver Mercedes Benz just drove by slowly, which immediately brightened his eyes.


    Oh, my God. Here comes the Savior.


    "Sister Xu, Li Na, we have a car!"


    Said, in Xu Mei and Li Na''s gaping, Qin Dynasty suddenly ran to the road, stopped in front of the silver Mercedes Benz.


    "Damn it, who is it


    The Mercedes Benz suddenly braked, thanks to the driver''s good skill, it stopped steadily in front of the Qin Dynasty. The driver poked his head out and swore.


    "Wipe, who are you scolding?" The Qin Dynasty immediately raised the middle finger.


    "Er, Qin Dynasty?"


    Jiang Dong pushed open the door, got out of the car, looked at his future second uncle, "how did you run here?"


    "When I went to dinner with my neighbor, I didn''t have a car. I saw you and took a free ride."


    "Wipe, I''m not your driver!"


    Jiang Dong is depressed. He used to be a steward at the combat level, but now he is almost a driver.


    "Get on the bus quickly. No parking is allowed near the bus stop."


    But the heart is not convinced, also have to let others Qin Dynasty. Who let him be his own uncle, and he can''t beat others.


    With a smile, the Qin Dynasty opened the rear door and let Xu Mei and Li Na, who had not been awakened, got on the car.


    A mother and daughter sat up and looked east and West. Xu Mei, in particular, has seen a lot of Mercedes Benz. This is the first time. I always remember seeing this silver Mercedes Benz before. I didn''t expect to be able to sit in it one day.


    The sofa is made of genuine leather, which makes her feel uncomfortable.


    "Good guy, a new car"


    the Qin Dynasty also sat in the co pilot and took the door with him.


    "Of course, the previous one was scrapped by the air hammer! This car was just taken out of the garage. I can''t help it. The eldest lady likes this Mercedes Benz E300. She can''t get used to other cars. "


    "Little Nana, do you like this car?"


    The Qin Dynasty turned around and asked Li Na, who was looking at the video system behind her.


    Li Na is looking at the 8-inch color display and is shocked to hear the Qin Dynasty calling him.


    "Ah, very good."


    "Do you like it?" The Qin Dynasty pondered, "no, it''s OK for a man to drive, but it''s ugly for a girl to drive..."


    Xu Mei listened funny, heart said my daughter like, you can send her a how drop.


    "Where are you going to eat?"


    Jiang Dong asked as he drove.


    "Wangji hot pot, in Xuefu Road."


    Xu Mei told the address.


    "Wangji hot pot?" Jiang Dong raised his eyebrows, "I haven''t heard of that. What''s the point of eating there? Come on, Anthony hotel. I''ll take you there. It''s quite near. "


    With that, Jiang Dong turned the steering wheel and turned to the side of the main road.


    Xu Mei has the heart to cry.


    Anthony Hotel Oh, my God, I have to eat thousands of dollars Well, it''s not worth the money!


    "Well, uncle, do you have to eat there? I want to eat hot pot


    Little Li Na also loves money for her mother. Xu Mei even boasts that she has given birth to a good daughter.


    "Ah, don''t worry. Anthony also has hot pot, which is quite famous! The bottom of the pot is 999. It''s volcanic. I had it once, and it was great. But I''ve always been surprised that the hotel has to make a price of 999, and you can get one yuan for a thousand yuan! "


    "That''s for the sake of listening." The Qin Dynasty saw Xu Mei''s face in the reversing mirror and couldn''t help laughing.


    Oh, my God. It''s 999. It''s killing me


    But when Xu Mei sits in a Mercedes Benz, she has to be fat.


    What''s more, she took a little fancy to Jiang Dong. The young man is very handsome, his clothes are very high-grade, and he drives a Mercedes Benz. I have to find a way to introduce my daughter to him.


    If you are too poor, you must be looked down upon.


    Anthony, Anthony, today, all for his daughter!


    "I said, young man, what''s your name?"


    Thinking of this, Xu Mei didn''t think about the hotel any more and began to investigate Jiang Dong''s account directly.


    "Ah, my name is Jiang Dong. Chiang Kai Shek''s Chiang Kai Shek is the east of the East. "


    "Tut, Jiang Dong, good name." Xu Mei couldn''t help boasting.The Qin Dynasty whispered, "do you have any? I don''t think it''s a common name... "


    Xu Meibai glanced at the Qin Dynasty and looked at Jiang Dong warmly.


    "Well, Xiao Jiang, where do you work now?"


    "Ah, I''m the steward of the Su family."


    Su family!


    Xu Mei was surprised.


    Good guy, in southern Jiangsu, how many people don''t know about the Su family!


    And this young man is a housekeeper! What does the housekeeper do? In Xu Mei''s mind, the housekeeper is in charge of money!


    Jiang Dong''s rank went up as soon as he could.


    "Well, the car is yours, too."


    "Sister Xu, this car belongs to Princess Su, the eldest lady of his family, not his."


    The Qin Dynasty found that Xu Mei''s look at Jiang Dong was a little bit like an old mother-in-law looking at her son-in-law, so she said quickly.


    "Ah? It''s not your love "


    sure enough, Xu Mei''s eyes are a little disappointed.


    "Well, this car belongs to my eldest lady. I also have one, but it''s black. The silver one is too high-profile for me to drive. "


    Oh, good guy. I have one of them.


    Xu Mei''s eyes brightened again after brushing.


    Well, in the heart of the Qin Dynasty, Xu Mei really took a fancy to Jiang Dong.


    "Xiao Jiang, are you only responsible for driving people?"


    Xu Mei is worried that the other side is an ordinary driver. She talks big words to deceive her.


    "Hey, you''re right to say that." Jiang Dong didn''t recognize Xu Mei''s meaning, but he said to himself, "but I only drive for the eldest lady. Besides, I also have my driver. I''m in charge of all the big and small affairs of the Su family. When others drive for the eldest lady, she is not at ease, nor is the old man at ease. "


    "To put it bluntly, it''s still the driver." The Qin Dynasty shrugged its shoulders.


    "Fuck you." Jiang Dong couldn''t help but give him a blow, "you are the driver!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 575

    Just as Xu Mei was still immersed in Jiang Dong''s family background, the car had already driven into the parking of Anthony hotel. Several people often came down and immediately a parking boy came to help stop the car.


    "Thank you." Jiang Dong took out 50 yuan of consumption and put it into the hands of his younger brother. "Give me a good seat."


    Xu Mei was stunned. She used to watch tipping on TV. Now she is a real-life version. She is still seeing it for the first time.


    After giving the tip, the parking boy happily went to stop Jiang Dong. And Jiang Dong complained in the ears of the Qin Dynasty, "grandma, the price rise is ridiculous. Ten yuan was enough for a tip. Now you give ten dollars, and people don''t look at you


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t care about this, but gave Jiang Dong a squint.


    "Well, don''t you have something to do later? Why did you get off with me?"


    "Ah? Ha ha, no, just called to inform me that I don''t have to go. " Jiang Dong said with a dry smile, "besides, such a good opportunity, I will not kill you severely. I''m sorry for myself!"


    The pain in Xu Mei''s heart is so painful that it''s not like killing someone else in Qin Dynasty. It''s clear that she''s killing herself. But in order not to appear small, Xu Mei doesn''t speak.


    Li Na also pulled the corner of the Qin Dynasty, secretly said.


    "Brother of the Qin Dynasty, is it expensive here..."


    "Don''t worry." Qin Dynasty patted her small head, "today you are only responsible for eating."


    Li Na believed that the elder brother of Qin Dynasty would not pit them, so she did not talk and followed them quietly.


    When they entered the Antony Hotel and looked at the luxurious hotel hall, Xu Mei felt dizzy.


    As soon as you enter the door, you can see a huge crystal wall. It''s a crystal wall rather than a large fish tank. Inside, there are all kinds of goldfish, which are dazzling.


    "Well, the goldfish are very big obstacles..."


    Xu Mei whispered.


    "These goldfish are high-grade goods from the tropics." Jiang Dong explained for Xu Mei, "if you take one out, it''s worth 100000. The value of this wall of goldfish is immeasurable. It was put here by the boss in order to indicate that there is surplus every year. "


    "In addition, the fish wall is added to this location, which makes the Fengshui pattern of the whole shop very beautiful." Qin Dynasty also points praise way, "when this place was built, it must have been invited a very famous geomantic master to see."


    "Yes, the boss here is superstitious."


    "What superstition, it''s called geomantic omen!" The Qin Dynasty glared at Jiang Dong.


    Next to Xu Mei can not understand Feng Shui, she only heard a goldfish 100000 yuan. Good guy, I worked hard to save the tuition fee for Nana. In the end, it was a goldfish!


    The days of the rich people are different from those of the common people


    I can''t enjoy such a life any more. I just hope my daughter can be more competitive and lead a superior life in the future.


    Take a look at the diners. They are all dressed up. Several women are still wearing minks. Alas, she also has minks in her shop, but she can''t afford her unfulfilled wish. She just wants her daughter to come true.


    Xu Mei thought of this, looking at Jiang Dong''s eyes even more intense.


    "What floor, what floor to eat hot pot?"


    Xu Mei asked casually.


    "Sister Xu really eats hot pot," Jiang Dong said with a smile. "Come to Anthony, naturally, I want to eat French food. Don''t worry. I''m familiar with some of the best dishes here. I''m sure you''ll have a good time. "


    Jiang Dong''s words, let Xu Mei can''t help but be shocked, secretly covered her purse.


    You are a rich family, used to the days of luxury. But we are all small families, this meal, we have to greatly hurt the vitality of ah!


    "Mr. Qin, Mr. Jiang."


    Standing in the hall for a while, the manager of the hall immediately welcomed him with a smile.


    "Mr. Qin hasn''t been here for a few days."


    the manager of the lobby said hello to the Qin Dynasty.


    "Well, I haven''t been in Sunan recently."


    "Well! I''ll give Mr. Qin a meal today. It''s like giving Mr. Qin a clean sweep. "


    Said the manager in a hurry.


    Xu Mei''s heart moved. How did the waiter know the Qin Dynasty? Would you like to invite people to dinner in the Qin Dynasty? Are people in big hotels so polite? It''s no wonder that many people are willing to come here for dinner. It turns out that most of them don''t need money.


    "I said, manager Chen, what''s wrong with you today?"


    Jiang Dong couldn''t help laughing and said, "I''ve known you for a long time. I''ve never seen you treat me to dinner. Aren''t you a famous cheapskate?"


    "Hey, hey, that''s for someone else." The lobby manager said with a smile, "Mr. Qin, that''s different."


    The manager of the lobby was respectful and afraid of the Qin Dynasty. He came to Antony twice, and every time, he made an earth shaking scene.Finally, judging from the attitude of those policemen towards the Qin Dynasty, his identity should be extraordinary. Such a person, you flatter, certainly have infinite benefits to yourself.


    "Oh, manager Chen, don''t be so polite. Please take us upstairs today


    The Qin Dynasty was polite to manager Chen. In how to say, I will not let a person who has only met twice treat dinner.


    It''s not like-minded, like-minded friends.


    "Good, good. Mr. Qin and Mr. Jiang will come with me. Is it still the same seat? "


    "Well." The Qin Dynasty nodded. The window seat is full of memories.


    Xu Mei followed, constantly panicked and confused.


    It seems that I was wrong before, and the people in the hotel are not casual. How could the Qin Dynasty make a lobby manager come to invite him?


    This little Qin, is not unemployed vagrant for a long time, how can he get to know people like Jiang Dong?


    I can''t figure it out


    In Xu Mei''s wishful thinking, several people came to the third floor of the hotel. The window seat was still empty, and the lobby manager showed several people to the position and took the initiative to order for them.


    "French style baby pigeon meat floss tarts, fried goose liver, blueberry juice, French baked snails, sea dragon soup, American beef fillet with prawn, Bordeaux red wine juice."


    Jiang Dong skillfully called a few kinds, each of which made Xu Mei tremble.


    "Mr. Qin."


    The lobby manager nodded to Qin Dynasty and said, "we still have a bottle of genuine Lafite in 1982. This is the only 82 left in southern Jiangsu. If Mr. Qin wants it, I''ll get it for him. "


    "Oh?" Qin Dynasty raised eyebrows, 82 Lafite, it seems that there are not many left in the market now, most of them are fake goods.


    "And 82?" Jiang Dong was very happy, "go up! Damn it, the last few times I drank it, it was fake! Only two years ago, I had a real 82 with Mr. Su. I really can''t forget the taste "


    " then come up. " Qin Dynasty nodded, and then handed the lobby manager a card of his own, "if you have anything in the future, you can call this number."


    The meaning of others has been sent to the Qin Dynasty, which naturally can not be ignored. To give him a card of his own is to give him the right to avoid death once.


    "Thank you, Mr. Qin..."


    Xu Mei didn''t pay attention to the gratitude of the lobby manager. Instead, she was shocked by the words "Lafite" in 1982.


    "Little, little Qin..."


    Her voice trembled and she asked in a trill, "here, how much does this bottle of 8, 82 cost"


    "not much." The Qin Dynasty wiped Li Na''s glass. "Now the market price is about 80000. However, most of the time, there is a price but no market. "


    "Eight, eighty thousand..."


    Xu Mei trembled obviously, and her lips turned white.


    "Little, little Qin I, I didn''t take so much money out of the house today... "


    "Hi, sister Xu, what are you talking about?"


    Jiang Dong quickly waved his hand, "eat with the Qin Dynasty, which can let you pay. Qin Dynasty is the chairman of Dafa group. Today I am here to kill him! "


    "Jingle!" With a sound, Xu Mei''s fork fell onto the plate.


    "Chairman of Da, Dafa group?"


    Xu Mei suspected that she had heard something wrong.


    "Yes, it is Egypt." Jiang Dong was not afraid of saying, "it is the most famous Dafa group in the north. If it wasn''t for this, we, Mr. Su, would not recognize Qin Dynasty as an uncle! Hey, Qin Dynasty, I''ve heard that you can cure the old man today. "


    "Where." Qin Dynasty wiped his hands with a napkin, "I also want to bring Suji back, I had to do those."


    "You can do it now!" Jiang Dong patted Qin Dynasty on the shoulder and said, "who would have thought that a small security guard could now sit in the position of chairman of Dafa group. I heard that you are still the owner of the Anqing family in the island. I don''t know how you can do it! Two bodyguards told me that your white housekeeper made two phone calls at random, which directly destroyed the Su family. When the old man agreed with you, you made a few more phone calls and cured the Su family again! I know what it means to turn the hand into the cloud and cover it with rain. "


    "I don''t like that either." The Qin Dynasty shrugged his shoulders, "but my father-in-law, you know, has never looked up to me. If I don''t take some strong medicine, I''ll be in trouble with Suki. "


    "Understand, especially understand you." Jiang Dong also said with emotion, "it''s hard to be a man!"


    Li Na is OK. She has known for a long time that the elder brother of Qin Dynasty will be extraordinary. Hearing these, he just looked at his brother of Qin Dynasty with a smile and didn''t speak.


    Xu Mei, however, was more and more frightened.


    The chairman of Dafa group alone has stunned her.


    The latter words are more like lightning strikes.Xiao, is Xiao Qin so powerful now?


    My God, why didn''t I look up to him! Otherwise, my daughter will be the girlfriend of the chairman of Dafa group soon!


    I really have no eyes, no eyes hinder


    Just as Xu Mei was regretting, the manager of the lobby had already brought the wine and the dishes with several beautiful waiters.


    "Mr. Qin, this is a documentary proof of historical preservation." The lobby manager handed over the proof of the wine to the Qin Dynasty, and then said, "now, I''ve opened the seal for Mr. Qin."


    In 1982, Lafite was a small Lafite who had drunk a vice card before the Qin Dynasty. This is the first time to taste this Lafite.


    After the wine bottle opened, a fragrance suddenly floated out.


    Yes, it has been for a long time.


    I remember that I heard a saying before that drinking 82 Raffi is not a taste, but an identity of drinking.


    For such people, the Qin Dynasty only thought it funny.


    Wine is for drinking; rice is for eating. If the so-called life is too tired for his identity.


    A person is such a lifetime, why don''t you make yourself comfortable and relaxed? Even if you strive to pursue, you finally reach a position that others can''t look up to. But you can still live for more than 36000 days. When you die, the dust returns to the dust, and the earth to the earth.


    But Qin Dynasty, chose to repair Zhen, already set foot on another unusual road.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 576

    "Manager Chen, I said, you are not interesting enough."


    Just as several people were preparing to share the wine, a slightly fleshy hand was put on the lobby manager''s shoulder.


    The manager of the lobby looked back and immediately laughed.


    "Chuan, Chuange."


    "Manager Chen, you didn''t say that there was no 82 Raffi in the store. The feeling was to cheat our brothers, right?" That voice, full of discontent. And on that arm, a Black Tiger Tattoo, lifelike.


    "It seems that you don''t take Xiaochuan seriously. All right, Mr. Chen. Let''s see. I''ll see how you want to run the hotel. "


    "This friend."


    Since the wine was given to him by the manager of the hall, the Qin Dynasty could not stay out of it. He shook his glass, looked at the liquid in the glass, which was as valuable as gold, and said.


    "I''ll buy you a drink. Today''s business is over. What do you think?"


    "What the hell are you? It''s amazing to have money!"


    The man named Xiaochuan scolded and turned to glare at the Qin Dynasty. Who knows, he this look, suddenly the body trembles. Then his face was full of surprise, and some of them could not believe it.


    "Qin, elder brother Qin?"


    Elder brother Qin is very familiar with this sound.


    Qin Dynasty also can''t help but look up at the man called Xiaochuan in front of him.


    Suddenly, the Qin Dynasty is also a body shock.


    "Little fat man? Liu Chuan? "


    "Ah! It''s me, brother Qin! "


    Then Liu Chuan burst into tears and hugged Qin Dynasty with a warm hug.


    "Brother Qin, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I miss you so much."


    As soon as the manager saw that the two groups knew each other, he was relieved and left in a cold sweat.


    Sichuan Sichuan and how many other people live behind him, and this is the first time that he and other people live together. Is it true that Chuange is a gay?


    "Liu Chuan, you''ve lost a lot of weight." The Qin Dynasty looked at Liu Chuan and couldn''t help saying, "besides, you''re not going back to your hometown. How can you learn from others and run out to mix with the society! And tattoos


    He slapped Liu Chuan on the head.


    "Lying trough!" Next to a younger brother immediately angry, this Chuange is now also a prominent figure on the road, damn you dare to hit us Chuange, not to die!


    "You want to die


    Say, that younger brother takes out a butterfly knife from trouser pocket, hit a beautiful knife flower, want to stab Qin Dynasty.


    "Ah


    Xu Mei and Li Na exclaimed at the same time, and Jiang Dong was about to stand up and teach the younger brother a lesson. But Qin Dynasty put a hand on his leg and pressed him on the seat.


    "Shit!" Before they had any action, Liu Chuan jumped up first. He raised his hand and slapped the little brother, which made him confused.


    "Chuan, Chuange?"


    The little brother covered his face and looked at his elder brother wrongly.


    "Xiaodongzi, how many times have I told you? Don''t be so impulsive. This is my elder brother Qin. If you put it in Dongchuan, Zhongchuan, people on the road should call him lord Qin! Brother Qin, I dare to save you


    "Originally, it was Lord Qin!"


    The man named xiaodongzi knelt down to the Qin Dynasty with a plop.


    "Lord Qin, I don''t have eyes. Don''t blame me"


    "Oh, Liu Chuan, I didn''t see it"


    the Qin Dynasty shook his glass and said with a smile, "the people under me are very fierce"


    "Why are they so fierce?" Liu Chuan rubbed his big bald head and laughed, "even if you tie up one hundred of them, you can''t beat elder brother Qin."


    "you haven''t told me how you got mixed up in the underworld."


    "Well, don''t mention it. After Fang Hua''s incident, I went back to my hometown for a few days. Later I figured it out. I had to avenge Yu Qian! Fang Hua has been killed, but his godfather, CHEN Si is still alive! So, I Liu Chuan came back, and I want to stir up the underworld in southern Jiangsu! Now, I''m the handlebar of two streets. CHEN Si''s death will come on the day when I have enough strength! "


    Looking at the look of hatred on Liu Chuan''s face, the Qin Dynasty couldn''t help shaking his head.


    But anyway, Liu Chuan has chosen his way. Whether this road is good or bad, he will go on.


    "If you insist on it, I''ll help you."


    Qin Dynasty said to Liu Chuan, "I can help you get rid of CHEN Si. Originally I wanted to trouble this guy. Now, my own, longbell, and you have just come together


    "Really? Is brother Qin willing to help me? "


    Liu Chuan is very excited, a few small gangsters around are also excited.


    The Lord Qin of Liangchuan is willing to help. It seems that this southern Jiangsu city is going to set off an unsettled storm!"Well, it''s all little things. It''s my treat today. When my brothers meet, I''ll have a good drink. Waiter, come here for a second


    As soon as the Qin Dynasty beckoned, the manager of the lobby came running.


    "Mr. Qin, what can I do for you?"


    At this time, he treated the Qin Dynasty more respectfully.


    "Give me some more stools and let my brother sit down."


    Anyway, the table is big enough. Adding four or five people is not a problem.


    "Good." The lobby manager answered in a hurry.


    "And give me a couple of other bars."


    "Well, I don''t know what kind of drink Mr. Qin would like to drink?"


    The lobby manager asked carefully.


    "Fuck, you have to ask me brother Qin fuckin ''


    Liu Chuan glared at the manager discontentedly, and the manager in the lobby shivered.


    "Give me a whole bunch of snowflake gravy wheat!"


    "Chuan, Chuange This one is really not... "


    "Shit, there''s no real wheat! Then come to the end of the earth


    "No, it''s ok..."


    "Damn it, what a chicken feather hotel. Then give me a cold beer. I''ll have this one! "


    "No, no..."


    "Damn it, I don''t think you want to open up now! No, no, I won''t go out and buy it for me


    Liu Chuan pats the table, stares at the lobby manager to curse a way.


    "I, I''m going."


    "No more." Qin Dynasty ha ha ha smile, wave hand to say, "my brother and you make a joke. Open me ten Royal salutes. "


    "Oh, good, good..."


    The manager of the lobby just wiped a cold sweat. If you really want to drink Harbin beer, let other guests of the hotel see that they are carrying a stack of Harper beer. What will it look like?


    "my elder brother Qin has finished, you can''t go quickly!"


    Liu Chuan is now particularly fond of glaring beads.


    The lobby manager shivered and ran away.


    "This man is a poor man."


    Liu Chuan said to the Qin Dynasty with a smile.


    "You''ve changed so much."


    The Qin Dynasty raised a cup of wine and sighed.


    "Well, it''s hard to say a word..."


    Liu Chuan drank the half cup of Lafite in one gulp.


    "Your brother is interesting," Jiang Dong couldn''t help interrupting. "OK, Qin Dynasty, I didn''t expect you knew some brothers on the road."


    "That''s it." Liu Chuan said haughtily, "my elder brother Qin, who don''t know! In Liangchuan, he is the godfather of the underworld! I, Liu Chuan, used to be covered by elder brother Qin when I was at school. Now I''m in Anthony street and Tangbei street. I''ll come to me later. "


    "Nice to meet you. My name is Jiang Dong, the housekeeper of the Su family. I can see that my brother is out there, but he doesn''t have much time. That''s not good. Come out some other day and I''ll teach you two hands! "


    "Ah! Thank you, brother Jiang! Come on, brothers. I''m not called brother Jiang yet. "


    "Brother Jiang!"


    A few punks yelled at random.


    Liu Chuanqi''s feet jumped and slapped the leader''s younger brother.


    "Damn it, I''m disgraced."


    After the fight, he turned to see Li Na and Xu Mei and asked with a smile.


    "Elder brother Qin, I haven''t asked. These two are..."


    "This is my neighbor. Just call her sister Xu. This is sister Xu''s daughter and my sister, Li Na. "


    "It turns out to be elder brother Qin''s sister!"


    Liu Chuan immediately straightened his face and said, "come on, everyone come and call the eldest lady!"


    "Miss!" Again, it''s uneven.


    Even Li Na couldn''t help laughing.


    Liu Chuan''s face is a little bit flimsy, just about to get angry, the Qin Dynasty stopped him.


    "Liu Chuan, how did you get the bloodstain on your right hand?"


    "Ah, this is AI." Liu Chuan raised his right hand, which was stained with blood. "This is not mine. I went to Tangbei street to clean up today. Brother Qin, you don''t know. There''s a Dafa casino. It''s mine. Grandma''s, today''s bad luck, there is a small white face named Wu Yuming, who was chopped off his finger and made a lot of excrement and urine. Let me clean it up. Grandma, if I know who''s causing trouble in my field, I''ll have to kill him! "


    "Clang..."


    The fork that Xu Mei managed to pick up fell into the plate again.


    The Qin Dynasty looked at Xu Mei lightly, then said slowly.


    "Don''t look. I chopped Wu Yuming''s fingers."


    "Clang..." Xu Mei''s knife also fell down.


    Fingers Your fingers are chopped?


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t tell her, it was him and a police friend who convinced and educated Wu Yuming.


    "Ah! It was cut by elder brother Qin! "


    Liu Chuan looked at Xu Mei strangely and then said with a smile to the Qin Dynasty, "good chopping! Damn it, I can''t see this kind of white face for a long time! What the hell is cheating on a woman! I hate people who cheat women. Even if elder brother Qin doesn''t kill him, I can''t spare him! ""Ogawa, you''ve really changed."


    Qin Dynasty just had a bite of French baked snails. He wiped his mouth slowly with a piece of paper and said, "before, you would not have said these true and false words in front of me."


    "Hey Brother Qin, you can see it. "


    Liu Chuan touched his bald head and said, "what else can I do? You are my elder brother Qin. But for you, I, Liu Chuan, would have died in the detention center. If someone else sweeps my Liu Chuan''s court, I''ll definitely come back with a knife! But you, brother Qin, have swept it. I''m Liu Chuan. For nothing else, just for elder brother Qin. You are my elder brother! My father once told me that you are a good man and a man


    "The underworld is not easy to mix."


    The Qin Dynasty knew that it was useless to say more, but he said it lightly.


    "I know, brother Qin, I know all about it."


    Liu Chuan''s voice was also low, "but when I was in the detention center, I had been reflecting. In fact, when Yu Qian jumped down from upstairs, she took my soul with her. What''s the difference between living and walking without a soul. The only motivation that I can survive now is to avenge Yu Qian. This road, I''m going to get dark. Mixed out, I will kill CHEN Si, give Yu Qian an account. If I don''t mix out and die, I''ll chase after Fang Hua when I go down to the netherworld, and then I''ll cut him two more fuckin ''swords


    Qin Dynasty did not speak any more, just patted Liu Chuan on the shoulder.


    At this time, the lobby manager also brought the royal salute. Qin Dynasty did not say a word, directly opened a bottle, took the bottle with Liu Chuan dry.


    "Elder brother Qin is elder brother Qin. He drinks in bottles."


    A whole bottle of Royal Salute was in his hand. Even Liu Chuan, who often drank alcohol, felt numb in his scalp.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 577

    But elder brother Qin has made proofs. He must accompany him.


    "Come on, brother Qin, do it!"


    A few people push cup to change a cup, very quickly, a drink is five fans three way.


    After all, in addition to the Qin Dynasty, only a few abnormal people could keep sober after finishing this kind of work.


    "Sister Xu, little Nana, did you have a good meal today?"


    Qin Dynasty drink three bottles of royal salute, still face is not red, heart does not jump, sit steadily there.


    Liu Chuan and a group of younger brothers who were watching him were all drinking awkwardly.


    "Yes Not bad... "


    Xu Mei said in her heart, where did she eat today? She was so frightened by her patronage! It''s so scary every day! Thanks to himself, he really thought that Wu Yuming had changed, and he had fantasized about whether to give him a chance again.


    Now I understand that it was the Qin Dynasty that chopped off the fingers of others, which brought back the money.


    She did not know, this money actually let Wu Yuming lose. Qin Dynasty gave her money from the bank.


    "Brother of Qin Dynasty, I still think rice noodles are delicious."


    But little Nana tilted her head and said to the Qin Dynasty.


    "Good. I''ll take you to rice noodles next time." Qin Dynasty heart road, he will let Li Na, live a little princess''s day. And at this time, Liu Chuan drank vaguely, lying on the table, heard this, big snake head said.


    "Big, big miss. So, you will be the first lady of Liu Chuan Who, who let you be brother Qin''s, do, sister Ha ha, yes, there is a sentence about how to say it. Yes, by the way, kiss my sister. No, it''s better to be a sister... "


    The fat man said, still drooling at the corners of his mouth.


    Facing this guy''s evil, Qin Dynasty has nothing to say.


    Fortunately, little Li Na doesn''t understand these things. She''s in a fog.


    The Qin Dynasty kicked the fat man down, then said with a smile, "it seems that I''m going to take a taxi for them tonight. Let''s pack up and go. It''s dark. Waiter, pay the bill. "


    The Qin Dynasty snapped its fingers.


    This time, of course, it''s not to blow someone''s head off, but to spend money.


    The manager of the lobby came over again and said, "Mr. Qin, the total is 115830 yuan. I''ll give you a zero, and it''ll be fine. "


    "Don''t erase it. Invoice me."


    The Qin Dynasty made a joke.


    "Er..." The lobby manager was obviously stunned. Br > "it''s a joke to pay more than 100000 bills."


    Qin said, took out his credit card and put it on the tray of the lobby manager.


    "Mr. Qin, just a moment."


    The golden credit card also made Xu Mei''s eyes widen.


    She runs a clothing store. Although she doesn''t have the card, she has seen some rich people swipe it.


    It is said that the overdraft limit of this card is 100000 yuan. People who can use this card are not only rich, but also a symbol of identity. In southern Jiangsu, it seems that there are no more than ten people who can have this gold card.


    For these, the Qin Dynasty itself did not know. This card is also a card that Yu Luce gave him before leaving.


    At the same time, he also carries a Citibank card, which is an Qing Bai Ying gave him.


    "Mr. Qin, your credit card and bill."


    The lobby manager''s speed is very fast. It''s estimated that it''s a trot all the way. When I came back, I was still breathing a little.


    The credit card was taken by Jiang Dongli, and then he stood up and drank the bill.


    "Well, let''s go. Manager Chen, please find a few people and arrange these guys to live in your hotel room. If the room is charged, you can use this card. "


    Qin Dynasty said, conveniently took out Jiang Dong''s credit card.


    "Well, you can rest assured. I''ll arrange it."


    The lobby manager nodded, found a few waiters, carried a few drunk like dead pigs and left.


    The Qin Dynasty saw Jiang Dong being carried away drunk, and he said, hey, boy, dare to rub my meal of Qin Dynasty. Today, if you don''t want to be slaughtered, it''s hard to dispel my hatred.


    "By the way, manager Chen!"


    The manager of the hall was about to leave when the Qin Dynasty stopped him.


    "Mr. Qin, can I help you?"


    "Well." Qin Dynasty looked at Xu Mei and Li Na, then approached the manager of the lobby and whispered in his ear.


    "Mr. Jiang needs some special service. You know, I won''t say much. Give me the best. The price is not a problem. Just make Mr. Jiang happy. "


    "OK, Mr. Qin, don''t worry. I''ll arrange it now."


    Mr. Qin said that the manager of the lobby was busy and went to do it.


    The heart of the Qin Dynasty laughs. Jiang Dong, Jiang Dong, listen to Suji. You''ve been busy with the affairs of the Su family for so many years, and you don''t have time to talk about your partner. I guess he''s still an old virgin. Today, I will help you to take off the hat of a virgin. Ha ha ha"Brother of Qin Dynasty, what are you laughing at?" At this time, Li Na came over, looked at Qin Dynasty curiously and said.


    "Ah? Do I laugh? "


    "Yes, my mouth is blooming."


    "Well, what? I''m happy to have dinner with Nana."


    "Hum, what''s your pleasure to have dinner with me? I''m not a big star Chen Xin."


    Xiao Li Na jokingly said that the Qin Dynasty is a heavy heart.


    By the way, there is the girl Chen Xin.


    For the Chinese new year, I have to film with her. Mother, what''s wrong with acting? Let old paper play a dead fiance, wipe.


    It''s very unlucky.


    The Qin Dynasty, with Xu Mei and Li Na, went down the stairs.


    "Come on, drive back in my friend''s car."


    The Qin Dynasty shakes the car key on the finger, hehe laughs.


    Anyway, Jiang Dong has drunk too much, so he can drive his car by himself. Well, I''m really a helpful person.


    Li Na looked at the face of Qin Dynasty with a proud smile and couldn''t help saying.


    "Brother of Qin Dynasty, can you drive after drinking so much wine?"


    "It''s OK. Do you think I''m drunk?" The Qin Dynasty laughed.


    "OK, take Xiao Qin''s car and go back."


    After knowing the real family background of the Qin Dynasty, Xu Mei''s eyes on the Qin Dynasty were all different. If my daughter can really follow Xiaoqin, she will be popular and drink spicy food in the future. If you are a mother, you have nothing to worry about.


    "Nana, you and your brother of Qin Dynasty sit in front. Mom is tired and wants to lie in the back and sleep for a while


    Xu Mei creates opportunities for her daughter.


    "Er," Li Na didn''t think much. She thought her mother had drunk too much and really wanted to rest. So she nodded.


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t think much about it either. He pressed the car lock, opened the door and sat in.


    Except for Qin Dynasty, Li Ning sportswear. Li Na and Xu Mei are both wearing thick down coats.


    It was a little hot after drinking some wine. After I got into the car, the air conditioner inside was also very hot.


    "Whew, it''s so hot."


    Little Li Na took off her down jacket and pulled out her school uniform.


    This Li Na inside is a thin small shirt, not a bit thick, thin particularly clear. Along her collar, the Qin Dynasty can even see the color of Li Na''s bra.


    At the same time, in my mind, I can''t help but think of Liu Chuan''s sentence. Better be a sister than a sister.


    All of a sudden, this abdomen is a little inflamed.


    Amitabha, Amitabha


    The Qin Dynasty recited the Vajra Sutra silently, calming their desire - hope.


    No matter how to say, they all treat little Nana as a sister. What''s more, his mother is still lying behind. How can he think.


    "It''s OK. I''ll just lower the air conditioner."


    Qin Dynasty sorted out the next mood, this just started the car.


    "Stone, they''re driving."


    Meanwhile, in a nearby location, in a Honda, several men stare at the silver Mercedes Benz E300.


    "I see. Follow them."


    Stone sat in the back of the car, slowly lit a cigarette and said.


    If he had not been following Li Na secretly, he would not have known that the Qin Dynasty had already returned to Sunan.


    Hum, Qin Dynasty, since you dare to come back, you already have the consciousness of death.


    "Tell prawn to get ready at the corner of Anthony street. Today is the death date of that boy in Qin Dynasty


    "I see, brother stone."


    The little brother in the co pilot answered and dialed a phone.


    Liang Xiaochen sat on the patrol motorcycle and stretched out a big stretch.


    Outside the police uniform, she was wearing a lovely waist down jacket vest.


    Despite the above regulations, traffic police must wear winter uniform. But Liang Xiaochen is on her own. In her words, I am beautiful. Why can''t I show it off. Can''t you work without a uniform?


    She especially dislikes the winter cotton padded clothes issued by the traffic police brigade. They are thick and heavy and ugly.


    I can''t dress so ugly. I have to find a boyfriend!


    She leans lazily in the car, a little idle. There are not many pedestrians on Anthony street at night. And in the sky, this time began to float snow.


    "Hoo hoo, it''s going to be Christmas soon"


    Liang Xiaochen stretched out his hands covered with gloves, and then the snowflakes in the sky said, "ah, ah, ah, ah, I''m so bored to death! This Christmas, another person to spend, ah ah ah ah


    She had just wailed twice, and a Mercedes Benz E300, which came slowly across the opposite side, immediately attracted her attention.


    Good guy, good car again. The people who go to Anthony hotel are rich or expensive. Tut Tut, although I''m a traffic policeman, I''m just a small civil servant. I''m afraid I can''t afford such a car for a lifetime!She was getting addicted to her eyes when she suddenly turned to a Peugeot 307 from a nearby street.


    The sign 307 turned left with the lights, but it kept going straight. Finally, in the snow, with a thump, it hit the head of the Mercedes Benz.


    The Qin Dynasty was driving Zhengwen, but I didn''t expect to see a Peugeot coming out of the slope. It seems that it was aiming at himself.


    He turned the steering wheel in a hurry, but the road was really slippery on a snowy day. Before turning, I was hit by the car.


    Fortunately, the speed of the two cars was not fast, and Li Na was not thrown out by inertia because of her seat belt.


    And Xu Mei in the back row is miserable.


    When the car hit, she fell to the ground with a bang. Although the fall is not heavy, but after all is not a young man, suddenly flash to the waist, pain straight mutter.


    "Ouch, Xiaoqin, how do you drive?"


    "Mom, are you ok?"


    Li Na was terrified.


    "It''s OK. I just sprained to my waist. Ouch You can''t do it when you''re old. "


    "Sister Xu, it''s not our responsibility. It''s the guy who bumped into it."


    The Qin Dynasty was very unhappy, so he had to push the door out.


    When he put his hand on the door, he suddenly stopped. Because, in the distance, a beautiful female traffic police, is slowly coming.


    Seeing the traffic policeman, the Qin Dynasty couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Good guy, it''s fate.


    "OK, it''s very good to crash in front of the traffic police"


    Liang Xiaochen is always unhappy with the rich people, so instead of focusing on the Peugeot 307 driver, he knocked on the window of the Qin Dynasty first.


    "Driver''s license, ID card, please!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 578

    Qin Dynasty has everything, but it is a pity that there is no driver''s license.


    He had no choice but to roll down the window and take a look at Liang Xiaochen outside.


    "That, I..."


    "Ah! It''s you! Idols Who knows, Liang Xiaochen but surprised to shout, in this dark night is very obvious, "I finally see you again! Idols


    Li Na and Xu Mei in the car are all wondering why this traffic policeman calls Qin Dynasty an idol?


    "It''s you You, what''s your name... "


    "My name is Liang Xiaochen!"


    This beautiful female traffic policeman, also do not know whether it is because of the cold weather or because of excitement, red faced servant ground, looking at the Qin Dynasty.


    "Liang Xiaochen, what a coincidence, I met you again..."


    "Mm-hmm, why didn''t the idol ride your 28? How did you get on the Mercedes? "


    "I borrowed my friend''s car and drove it."


    "Mm-hmm." Liang Xiaochen nodded, Qin Dynasty heart a sigh of relief, the heart of these good, meet an acquaintance, do not be embarrassed. Who knows, Liang Xiaochen sorted out his police cap, and then said, "idol, please show me your ID card, driver''s license."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± In a word, the Qin Dynasty was silent.


    I buy a high one. Where''s the old paper driver''s license! When he thought about whether to learn from the last time, to have a good man''s plan. The door of the Peugeot 307 suddenly slammed open.


    Then, coming down from inside, four men in black hats, all carrying baseball bats, stormed towards the silver Mercedes.


    "Who are you?" Liang Xiaochen, who was questioning the driver''s license to the Qin Dynasty, noticed that something was wrong. He immediately turned around, pointed to those people and cheered.


    "Girl, get out of here if you don''t want to die."


    Said a man who lowered his hat. At the same time, threatening, he took the baseball bat in his hand and pulled it hard on the front cover of the Mercedes Benz.


    "Bang!" One more dent in the front. With the shaking of the car body, Li Na and Xu Mei screamed in the car. And Qin Dynasty eyes a tight, he knows, these people, is aimed at him.


    "Liang Xiaochen, get out of the way. These people are not aiming at you."


    But Liang Xiaochen ignored the words of the Qin Dynasty. She stretched out her hand with white gloves, put it in front of her body, and made a sign to stop.


    "For the last time, squat on the ground! If anyone dares to go one step further, don''t blame me for being rude! "


    "Girls in the way, come on!"


    The four black hats rushed to Liang Xiaochen, and the baseball bats in their hands were greeting Liang Xiaochen in the snow.


    "Hum!" Liang Xiaochen, however, snorted coldly and took a step forward. First, he swung his fist and hit heavily on the abdomen of his black hat. While he was bending down, another knee hit his chin and directly put the man in the snow.


    Her movements did not stop. When you put down the first black hat, avoid the bat that the second person hit, then grab his arm, press on his body, and trip under his feet.


    Beautiful big back span, the man fell to the ground. This is not over, Liang Xiaochen in his chest to make up a foot, kick him half a day out of breath.


    "Pa!" The third man''s baseball bat was going to hit Liang Xiaochen from the left, but she was very sensitive to lean over and hit the black cap''s arm.


    The baseball bat flew out of his hand and hit the Mercedes Benz.


    And Liang Xiaochen made up a foot and kicked the man down directly.


    Look at the fourth black hat, with a baseball bat in his hand, standing in the snow, afraid to go forward for a long time.


    This girl is too fierce.


    "You are too bold." Liang Xiaochen sorted out the police cap and said, "how dare you commit murder in front of the traffic police! We''re not the police, are we? "


    "Go to hell!" The black hat gritted his teeth and rushed up with a club. He patted Liang Xiaochen''s head with a stick.


    But Liang Xiaochen''s movement is faster than him, she flies a foot, a high leg, directly kicks the black hat stick. At the same time, his feet fell down and fell on his chest. He let him snort, Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa, three steps back, and fell to the ground.


    "With this skill, I''ll learn from others and run out of the underworld." Liang said scornfully, "you are all arrested."


    Before her voice dropped, the snow around her suddenly creaked and stopped many kinds of vehicles.


    Count it, about a dozen.


    From inside, one after another, one after another of the black hats jumped off. These people, soon, surrounded the snow, each with a baseball bat in his hand, looked at Liang Xiaochen covetously.


    "It''s nice of you to reach out."


    At this time, the same tall and thin man in a black hat, standing on top of a car, said coldly, "you are the first to beat my black hat troops so badly."


    "Black hat army?" Liang Xiaochen frowned, "who do you think you are and want to cultivate the army? Now that you show up, I will arrest you together"Ha ha..."


    The man sneered, "what a pity You have nothing to do with you tonight, but you are going to die together. In this case, I will send you and the boy of Qin Dynasty to go on the road together. Huangquan road lonely, he can also have a beautiful traffic police accompany, it is a good thing


    Liang Xiaochen''s heart is tight, listen to his tone, seem to even dare to kill people!


    Thinking of this, Liang Xiaochen was afraid, but also excited.


    Finally, we have a big case! If you take this man back, maybe you can get a promotion or something! OK, that''s it!


    "I''ll get you back today!"


    "Next life."


    When the tall and thin man waved his hand, all the black hats around him immediately moved.


    One by one, they stormed at Liang Xiaochen beside the Mercedes Benz.


    Liang Xiaochen dodged a baseball bat and hit the abdomen of the black hat with a fist. He also said to the three people in the car.


    "You hide in the car, don''t come out! Here, just leave it to me! "


    As she spoke, she put down two more black hats. But there were too many black hats this time. A black hat appeared from the back, and the baseball bat in her hand hit her back hard.


    Fortunately, she was wearing a cotton padded vest. Otherwise, Liang Xiaochen would be easily injured. Rao is so, also was hit not light, the body repeatedly forward several steps.


    At this time, a black hat has been waiting here for a long time. He picked up the baseball bat in his hand and hit Liang Xiaochen''s head.


    Baseball bats are made of plastic steel, which can smash the human skull directly when hit on the head.


    In particular, the black hat was cruel and ruthless, and he didn''t leave any affection.


    When Liang Xiaochen saw this scene, his heart was full of anxiety. But she was still rushing forward with the inertia, and her feet were very slippery and could not stop at all.


    But just then, a dark figure appeared next to her.


    At the same time, the shadow raised a foot and kicked it on the black hat opposite.


    "Bang!" How powerful is this foot!


    The black hat, like a kite with a broken string, flew out until it hit a car more than ten meters away.


    The car, however, has been hit and tilted to one side, making a creaky tire friction sound in the snow.


    "You people, how can you attack girls


    The Qin Dynasty was like carrying a chicken. He lifted Liang Xiaochen''s body up and threw it into his car. Then he closed the door and locked it.


    "It''s none of your business here. Just stay in the car."


    "Qin Dynasty, I thought you were afraid to come out."


    The tall and thin man on the opposite side sneered.


    "Oh." Qin Dynasty is also laughing, he took out a cigarette for himself, in his mouth, "if I remember correctly, the opposite, should be stone brother."


    As soon as the tall and thin man moved his face, he pushed his hat up a little. It was really the handsome and cold face of stone.


    "You''re smart, so you die quickly."


    "Chen Si can''t stand it anymore, isn''t he?" The Qin Dynasty leaned on the car and kept lighting the lighter. It seems that because of the snow and cold weather, the lighter can''t be lit for half a day. And look at his manner, very melodious, as if those black hats around, he did not pay attention to. "So many people have been sent out to trouble me."


    "You are the thorn in Godfather''s eye. No, he can''t sleep well except you


    "So, you have to die," the Stone said bluntly


    On the contrary, I am Qin Dynasty shook off the lighter in his hand and said, "I didn''t take Chen Si seriously. I almost forgot him. If he hadn''t come to provoke me, maybe he would have saved his life


    "Jokes." Stone said lightly, "this is not Dongchuan City, nor Zhongchuan city. Your power is not here. It''s easy for godfather to get rid of you. "


    "You are wrong." Finally, the fire machine was lit, and the faint flame floated. The Qin Dynasty quickly lit the smoke, "I am not a godfather of the underworld. Nakagawa and Dongchuan like to call me Lord Qin because I am their nightmare. "


    "Today I''ll show you what a real nightmare is."


    The stone waved his hand, "go up."


    Around the black hat people, collective forced to come.


    "Ha ha..." Qin Dynasty is a step did not move, he suddenly bent down, said, "in this case, let my baby play with you."


    People''s eyes converged on the past, and their hearts were startled.


    I don''t know when, at the foot of the Qin Dynasty, there was a big black wolf dog.


    That wolf dog, the body is very strong, with a calf like. It roared twice in the snow, opened its mouth, and rushed at the black hats.


    "Dead dog, go away!"


    But these black hats don''t seem to be afraid of dogs. In their training, there is how to fight with police dogs.One of the black hats, shining on the wolf dog''s stomach, snapped a baseball bat.


    "Bang!"


    The big black dog was hit, and immediately murmured and flew out.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    A black hat sneered.


    "What an idiot to think that a vicious dog can beat us black hat! Dream


    Before he finished laughing, there was a heavy gasp from behind him, with a foul smell.


    He turned his head in a hurry and saw the big black dog running behind him. A pair of red eyes, staring at his face.


    "Ah Like black lightning, the wolf dog threw himself on his body and directly fell the black fur to the ground. At the same time, the sharp fangs, directly on his shoulder.


    Tear, a piece of flesh and blood, directly pulled out.


    The black hat fainted with pain. If the Qin Dynasty didn''t want to kill Li Na again, I''m afraid it would be his throat that was torn.


    "God..."


    These black hats are shaking with fear. One of the companions was so caught that they felt frightened.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 579

    But this is not over, the wolf dog muttered, with flesh and blood on his mouth, and rushed at them again.


    Legs, running on the ground is fast. Almost in the blink of an eye, it ran in front of a black hat. Then he bit into the leg of the black hat.


    "Ah The black hat hurt his eyes, but the wolf dog''s strength is very amazing, but his head so swing, he threw his body more than 1.8 meters high, to fly, and then throw to one side.


    "Well, what kind of dog is this..."


    "It''s too fierce..."


    These black hats know that this dog is extraordinary. Usually when they train, they used a police dog, it''s good enough. Now the wolf dog is a hundred times as terrible as the police dog.


    The wolf dog took out a black hat, did not stop at all, and continued to rush into the crowd.


    After a while, the flesh and blood were flying and screams were repeated.


    And Qin Dynasty, leaning on the Mercedes Benz, with a faint smile on his mouth, only smoking his cigarette. It seems that everything in front of him has nothing to do with him.


    "Help, help..."


    "Monsters, monsters..."


    "Brother stone, brother stone, help us..."


    The black hat troops, which were usually majestic and fearless even to the police, are now suffering to the extreme.


    A total of 40 black hats, in the blink of an eye, was a big black wolf dog, bit the leg, bit the arm. But for the order of the Qin Dynasty, it is estimated that these people would be bitten off their heads without any accident.


    Baseball bats, broken hands, broken legs, black hats, and blood, all over the place.


    The stone looked at the hell on earth in front of him and could not speak for a long time.


    Even Li Na''s eyes were covered by Liang Xiaochen.


    This strong female traffic policeman, now pale face, looking at what happened outside.


    "Why, how could this happen..."


    In a twinkling of an eye, all the black hats except for the stone were laid on the ground. The black wolfhound, puffing and wearing coarse clothes with a strong smell of blood, lay down near him and looked at him with his tongue sticking out.


    The stone felt numb in his heart, and the unprecedented chill shrouded him.


    As if, staring at him, not the wolf dog, but a devil.


    "Well, my baby is doing well." Just as the Qin Dynasty finished smoking a cigarette, he put out the end of the cigarette and walked slowly towards the stone.


    Seeing the owner coming, the black wolf dog immediately stood up and ran over.


    This black fierce beast, in front of its master, is very clever. It rubbed the legs of the Qin Dynasty with its head, and then quietly followed him.


    "You, who are you..."


    Stone is not stupid, he has seen, in front of this called Qin Dynasty man, unusual.


    "Men." The Qin Dynasty replied faintly. At this time, a black hat lying on the ground, with his legs broken, jumped up like a corpse pretending to be dead. One hand was on the ground, and the other hand was holding a dagger, which stabbed the waist and ribs of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Ah


    Liang Xiaochen in the car let out a cry of surprise.


    At this time, Jiuyou Devil Dog, who had been staying by the side of Qin Dynasty, jumped on it, as fast as lightning, and bit the wrist of the black hat.


    "Ah The black cap screamed, only to feel that the wrist was not his own.


    "It''s a bunch of people who like to die."


    Qin Dynasty pulled out the dagger from the broken wrist and bumped it twice in his hand.


    "Oh, not bad, but also the master of American defense. It seems that in order to cultivate this group of thugs, CHEN Si did not spend less effort. "


    Speaking of these, the stone''s heart is dripping blood.


    These black hats are indeed the loyal and Iron-blooded troops that Chen Si spent a lot of effort to cultivate.


    Although there are only 40 people, everyone''s fighting skills are first-class.


    But unexpectedly, in front of this man, the black hat army lost to an animal, a wolf dog in the end!


    The price of such failure is unacceptable to stone.


    "Qin Dynasty, die!"


    With daggers in both hands, he jumped down from the roof with the wind and stabbed at the neck of the Qin Dynasty.


    "The flapping is very standard."


    Qin Dynasty stood there, as if the person to be stabbed was not himself, still pointing out, "just a little bit too sudden, your own center of gravity is a little unstable."


    Say, the hand of Qin Dynasty is lifted suddenly, a buckle falls on the face of the stone.


    The stone''s eyes were blocked before the dagger could be thrust out.


    Then, a strong attack, he did not even have the strength to resist, was the left hand of the Qin Dynasty, to pressure in the car just jumped off.


    "Bang!"


    I don''t know how powerful it is. The car body of this Honda suddenly shrunk down.The stone was choking with pain, and a mouthful of blood came from his mouth.


    "Chen Si is so polite." The face of the stone in the Qin Dynasty made him unable to move. At the same time, his mouth was still whispering, "so late, I opened such a grand paryt. I''m happy and grateful. It''s Christmas, and I''m grateful to give him a present, hoping he''ll be satisfied


    Said, the Qin Dynasty took a stone''s arm, the right hand held the dagger, when a sound, stabbed into the stone''s palm.


    The dagger, through the stone''s hand, was hammered into the car below with a "poof" sound.


    "Ah The stone uttered a scream, and his left hand trembled.


    Blood, along the car, it flowed down.


    The Qin Dynasty clapped hands and stepped back two steps.


    "Yes, you must like this gift very much. If you can go back alive, remember to tell CHEN Si that in a few days, someone will send him to hell. Enjoy the Christmas. It may be the last holiday he can live on. "


    With that, he turned away without looking back.


    "Bang!" Qin Dynasty opened the door, inside Liang Xiaochen, immediately very vigilant looking at him.


    "Why, I don''t mean to insult you, so stare at me for what."


    "You are dangerous..."


    Liang Xiaochen breathes the cool breath to say.


    "I''m not in danger at all, OK?"


    The Qin Dynasty shrugged his shoulders, "those people, they just asked for it."


    "But don''t you think you''ve done too hard?"


    Liang Xiaochen pointed to the hell on earth outside, "look at them, where there is a" complete "person


    "I''m sorry, but I''ve been very lenient." The Qin Dynasty said casually, "at least, they are still alive."


    Liang Xiaochen took another breath, only to feel that the figure of a big boy in Li Ning sportswear, standing in the snow night, became so terrible.


    "I''ll arrest you."


    "Anytime." Qin Dynasty doesn''t care, AI Xiaoxue that girl used to want to catch him every day, now he is not good, "but now, can you get off my car?"


    Liang Xiaochen then remembered that she was staying in someone else''s car.


    Quickly jumped out of the car, she would like to seize the Qin Dynasty now, but she knew that she did not have the ability.


    "Go back, too." After closing the door, the Qin Dynasty put his head out of the window and said to Liang Xiaochen, "those people, they will clean up the mess by themselves. If you stay here, you can only add to your troubles. "


    With that, he backed up the car and drove back to the road.


    Liang Xiaochen looked at the silver gallop, slowly disappeared in the night, and bit his silver teeth.


    "Qin Dynasty, right I will catch you, I will... "


    At this time, in the car, Xu Mei is still in shock.


    "Little, little Qin Those, who were they? "


    because Xu Mei''s eyes were not very good, she didn''t see the scene of Qin Dynasty stabbing a stone palm with a dagger.


    "They''re all street thugs." While driving, the Qin Dynasty said, "look at the good car we drive. I want to run to grab some money. So I gave them a lesson


    "Oh Why is the big black dog gone now


    "Maybe it''s just an ordinary stray dog. Those people beat the dog, and it will get back


    "Well Well, the law and order is getting worse and worse. " Xu Mei sighed and said, "but the woman traffic policeman just now is quite brave! A little girl, dare to fight so many people. If I were, I would be scared to death. "


    "Yes, she was brave."


    The Qin Dynasty also acknowledged this.


    But he found that Li Na, who was sitting in the co pilot''s seat, had been silent for a long time without saying a word.


    "Little Nana, why don''t you talk?"


    "Brother of Qin Dynasty I, I''m afraid... "


    Although Xiao Li was covered by Liang Xiaochen, she still saw the scene of Qin Dynasty piercing a stone palm through her fingers. "In the future, don''t do that in the future, OK I, I don''t like the violent brother of Qin Dynasty... "


    The Qin Dynasty knew what Li Na meant. With a bitter smile, he reached out and rubbed Li Na''s hair.


    If I don''t, can I protect you.


    Cold blood, ruthlessness, cruelty, violence.


    It is true that the Qin Dynasty now had these tendencies, but it was against the enemy. Even if they would go to hell because of these things, the Qin Dynasty would not hesitate.


    As the Buddha said, I do not go to hell, who will go to hell. As long as you can protect the people around you, even if you are the worst, the Qin Dynasty will not hesitate.


    As he said to Liang Xiaochen, if they are still alive, they are already merciful. For such people, if there was no Li Na and they were there, the Qin Dynasty would not let go of any of them and send them directly to reincarnation.But Li Na, who is still studying and preparing for college entrance examination, and Xu Mei, who is still working hard to support her children to go to school, will not understand these things.


    Therefore, the Qin Dynasty can only in the heart, say to themselves.


    Originally it was a happy treat to eat, so now, everyone is in a very gloomy mood.


    On the way back, no one said another word.


    The Qin Dynasty sent Li Na and Xu Mei home. They parked the car by the side of the road and sent the address to Jiang Dong''s mobile phone. Then they went upstairs to go home.


    The house is still that small house, with almost no heating.


    In winter like this, you have to wear cotton padded clothes at home to survive.


    Qin Dynasty just remembered that he had not paid the heating fee for a long time.


    But if it was in the past, he would have been cold. But now, I can''t feel the cold. Qin Dynasty took off sports clothes and threw them aside casually. Then he fell on his familiar and cold bed.


    On this bed, it seems that there is still Suu Kyi smell.


    I remember when Suu Kyi moved in, she was sleeping here. He was banished to the living room and lay on the sofa every day. Although the taste of sleeping on the sofa is not good, his heart is sweet.


    SUJ, only this little girl really knows herself.


    Don''t worry. I''ll pick you up in a minute. While remembering and Suji bit by bit, while vaguely, Qin Dynasty went to sleep.


    In his bed, the Qin Dynasty had a good sleep that he had never had before.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 580

    "Qin Dynasty, did you come to pick me up?"


    Su Ji stood in front of the Qin Dynasty.


    Her light red hair, her blue eyes, everywhere, attracted the eyes of Qin Dynasty and his heart.


    "Yes, I did. Suzy, let''s go home. "


    With that, Qin Dynasty held out her hand to Suji.


    "But I''m married now..."


    Suu Kyi, on the other hand, made a circle. Her body, suddenly put on a beautiful blind wedding dress. Suddenly, Suji whole person, more a kind of caressing, a kind of infatuated with thousands of beautiful.


    "Married, married?"


    The Qin Dynasty felt a tight heart, and the whole person stuttered.


    "Yes, I''m married." Said Suu Kyi, stretching out her arm and holding a man in her arms.


    The figure of the man is very vague, but it seems to be very handsome, still a foreigner.


    "I can''t wait for you, Qin Dynasty. I''m sorry However, you don''t lack a girl like me. There are so many girls around you. "


    When Suji spoke, she was still in that kind of playful tone, "so, Qin Dynasty should find a marriage earlier. Don''t make them sad again... "


    With that, a delicate and luxurious carriage stopped by her side.


    She carried her wedding dress and got into the carriage with the man.


    "So goodbye..." Suji sat in the car, facing the Qin Dynasty, slowly waved her hand, "bless us I will bless you too... "


    "No!"


    Qin Chao''s heart was almost split, and he cried out.


    "Suu Kyi! Come back


    The carriage gradually away, Suu Kyi''s figure is more and more pale.


    "Suu Ji..." Qin Dynasty could not help kneeling on the ground, looking at the direction of the carriage, "don''t leave me, I, I love you..."


    In the heart, a kind of regret, a kind of chagrin, and a kind of jealousy of that man, suddenly came up.


    At this moment, the Qin Dynasty felt that he was about to run away.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah!"


    His body quickly began to demonize, eyes, burst out of a bloody red awn.


    "Kill! I''m going to kill everyone! I''m going to ruin this! Ah, ah, ah


    In the mouth of the Qin Dynasty, there was a continuous roar.


    The sky above him suddenly opened a huge black door.


    This is Jiuyou luochamen.


    From his body, also constantly fly out a ferocious devil, full of the whole sky.


    This is three thousand luochagui.


    The fist of the Qin Dynasty suddenly turned red. He roared and hit the ground with one blow.


    "Boom


    The earth began to murmur.


    The ground suddenly split and sank more than ten meters, leaving a huge pit.


    In the pit, the magma rolls.


    Soon, a black flame dragon, flying out, toward the distant carriage, gallop away.


    In the blink of an eye, the black dragon caught up with the carriage, and then roared to devour the carriage.


    The black flame ignited the whole carriage in an instant.


    The man turned to ashes.


    Suji was no exception. Before being completely engulfed by the flames, Suji held out her hand to the Qin Dynasty.


    "Qin Dynasty, Qin Dynasty..."


    Then, the black flame, completely annihilated her whole body.


    "Suu Kyi!"


    Qin Dynasty a cold sweat, suddenly sat up from the bed.


    He looked around at the cold white walls and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Well, it''s just a nightmare


    At this time, he heard that his mobile phone was left aside, I was tired, and I kept ringing.


    I was sleeping too fast. I didn''t even hear my cell phone ring.


    Qin Dynasty took the phone a little bit, good guy, it was Jiang Dong''s call. A look at the above prompt, all dozen.


    Knead the sun meridian, Qin Dynasty received the phone.


    "Hello..."


    "Hello, uncle!"


    Sure enough, there was an angry roar over the phone, which reminded Qin Dynasty of the big fire dragon in his dream.


    "Qin Dynasty! You son of a bitch! How dare you make my car look like that! Mom! That''s a new car


    Jiang Dong estimated that at this time, he was almost crying.


    "Take it to the 4S store for maintenance. I paid for the care." The Qin Dynasty tried to dig out Jiang Dong''s voice.


    "You, it''s nothing! What happened last night


    "Ha? last night? What happened last night? "


    "Don''t pretend to be stupid to me!" Jiang Dong was already hysterical, "Ma Le Gobi, I got up in the morning and found a naked ass woman lying beside the bed. What''s going on! Damn it, I asked the lobby manager, he said you told me, I asked for special service! When will I ask you to give me special service"Hey, I''m kind enough to help you." The Qin Dynasty touched his nose, "let you leave the ranks of virgins as soon as possible, and move towards the world of mature men."


    "Get out of here Jiang Dong was crying, "I have a wife, in my hometown, you forgot! What''s more, paralyzed, but the woman asked me for two thousand yuan in a single mouth. I was so confused yesterday that I didn''t know whether I had done it or not, so she took out two thousand oceans! Damn it... "


    "Well, well, how big a thing, the man will bear silently."


    "Bear you..."


    The Qin Dynasty did not wait for Jiang Dong to finish scolding, then hung up the phone. With Jiang Dong''s broken mouth character, let him go on talking again, it is estimated that he can speak all morning.


    Qin Chao has just hung up the phone, another call broke in.


    The Qin Dynasty is not happy. Let''s pick it up.


    "You ya, didn''t you say you paid for it? It''s over."


    "You


    On the other end of the phone, suddenly came a woman''s roar. Qin Dynasty''s neck, suddenly shrunk, body cold hair upright.


    "Little calf, can make money, wings are hard, even your mother dare to scold!"


    "Hey, mom, misunderstanding..." The Qin Dynasty quickly explained, "I thought it was a friend of mine I just got up and didn''t look at the caller ID.... "


    "Just got up? Look at the time. It''s almost ten! You''re not going to work, are you? "


    "Go, go!" Qin Dynasty hurriedly found an excuse and said, "yesterday the company worked overtime, so today the leader specially approved that we go to work in the afternoon. I don''t want to take the opportunity to get some sleep. "


    It seems that I am really tired in recent days. I even slept so dead last night.


    "You''re old enough to pay more attention when you''re outside. Although the leader said that, if you can go to work on time, people will be more happy. They think this young man is good and takes the company seriously. You are too young, you don''t know anything, you are too immature... "


    "Yes, yes, my mother taught me that..."


    Qin Dynasty has no choice but to push a broken mouth. Now there is a second one.


    "I tell you, if you can''t make it outside, come home quickly. At home, if you don''t want to sell cell phones with your father, you can go out in the supermarket and be a porter. With two years of work experience, you are changing your profession. If you''re away from home, you don''t feel at ease when you''re thinking about you. "


    "Yes, yes, you can rest assured that your son is enjoying a good life and his salary is quite high. This is not, a month to send home 3000, this is only a half of my salary


    "Yes, your father saw that you could send money home and drink coke every day. Now the mobile phone business is difficult to do, and he is not worried about it. He is purely entertainment. But son, tell your mother the truth You''re out there, aren''t you doing any illegal business? "


    "I feel dizzy..." Qin Dynasty for a while speechless, "Mom, what do you say? Your son is a man of integrity, and all he does is serious business."


    "Then..." When a mother is worried about more, "but I always think, what serious business, a month can earn 10000 yuan Son, I read the newspaper two days ago. A college student graduated from school without a job and ran to a nightclub to sell ecstasy. He was arrested and sentenced. You can''t do it


    Qin Dynasty sweat died.


    "Don''t worry, mom. Your son is not so tiger."


    "Well, since you say that, mom won''t worry about your work. But there''s one more thing mom has to ask


    "You say so."


    "The new year is coming. When will you take my daughter-in-law home to see me! I can tell you that if you don''t get your daughter-in-law back this year, you won''t come back in the future! "


    "I, I will take one back. You can rest assured..." In the Qin Dynasty, there was continuous harmony.


    "Dead boy, I listen to your tone, why do you seem to fool me again! I can tell you, your mom, I''m not stupid. A few days ago, watching TV, a boy paid a girl to take home to be his girlfriend in order to deal with his mother. I can tell you first, if you dare to pay for it, I will discount your leg! "


    "Yes, I know, ma..." Qin Dynasty a cold sweat ah, his mother is simply too fierce.


    "All right, no more talking. Recently, I watched a TV series called "angels come down to earth". It''s interesting. Don''t say, ha, the TV play is on. I went to see it. "


    With that, he hung up the phone.


    Qin Dynasty this helpless ah, my mother, really can force his son. I Qin Dynasty, still use money to hire a girlfriend? I really want to take it home. Those chicks are crazy


    Qin Dynasty some narcissistic touch nose.


    Before he could get back to sleep, the phone rang again.


    "Hello, mom, I''ve said everything. Why did you call again?"


    Qin Dynasty conveniently answered the phone, said that the mother has nothing to explain their own.


    "I said, Qin Dynasty, you don''t have to be so polite if you don''t see me these days."At the other end of the phone, a clear female voice came, "how can I have such a powerful eldest son?"


    "Liu, Liu Chang..." Qin Dynasty wiped a cold sweat on the forehead, "find me something."


    "My dear son, can''t I come to you if you''re ok? It''s normal to call my son. "


    "Sister, I''m wrong. Don''t play with me, OK. Just now my mother called, and I didn''t look at the call, so I picked it up


    "Cut, if you want to recognize me as a mother, I''m too old to be called by you!" Liu Chang seemed to have rolled his eyes over there and continued, "if it wasn''t for something big, I wouldn''t have bothered to call you. I guess you are having a good time with some girl now


    "Shit, what are you talking about? I''m not a playboy!" Qin Dynasty a burst of helplessness, "I am a serious person!"


    "No, you''re serious. You''re not human." Liu Chang did not know when, but also learned to be so sharp and sharp, "our Qin Da Shao, even the hospital is surrounded by little girls. Usually, you have to find a warm bed? "


    "Yes! I need a warm bed, and I have a strong taste. I want to find a stewardess to warm my bed! Liu Chang, you come, I need you! Be busy


    The Qin Dynasty simply broke the pot.


    "Fuck you! Go to your shangguanyan! She must wish for it


    Liu Chang spat.


    "Stop it and get down to business."


    "It''s time for you to get down to business."


    "Shut up and listen. It''s about skeletons and the girl you love. Don''t listen!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 581

    "What? My beloved woman, and skeletons? " Qin Dynasty a burst of confusion, "which of my beloved women?"


    "Tut Tut, OK, Mr. Qin really deserves to be a wave hand in flowers. He can''t remember the woman he loves."


    There, Liu Chang''s voice was strange, vaguely as if with a trace of jealousy.


    Speaking of that, he said The Qin Dynasty touched his nose and said, "who is going to the ground?"


    "it''s AI Xiaoxue, an AI police officer who has been sent to the organization."


    "What?" Qin Dynasty gaped, "Liu Chang, Liu Chang, you really want to do more this time. Officer AI and I are nothing. We are more like a pair of enemies. We quarrel when we meet. "


    "Is it?" How could Liu Chang appear in the ward that day? Do you think I''m Liu Chang a fool? I can''t see that? "


    "According to what you say, Liu Chang, you are also my beloved woman."


    Qin Dynasty''s brain reaction was still very fast, and immediately turned against the first army, "is it, my Changchang baby?"


    These words are numb, Qin Dynasty oneself all had goose bumps.


    Liu Chang, who was over there, seemed to be fed up with it. He said in a flustered voice, "you, don''t talk nonsense. Well, I just went with little Liu Ying that day. Yes, yes, I went with her. "


    "Hey, how can I listen, like you explain to yourself."


    "Can you be serious! If you make any more mischief, I won''t say it. Anyway, if you say that you and officer AI are more like enemies, it''s none of your business for her to die or die. "


    "Ah, ah! You can''t say that! " Qin Dynasty said quickly, "no matter how, I know officer AI very well. Moreover, when I was just out of the world, she once saved my life. Liu Chang, please tell me. "


    "Well, listen up!" Liu Chang seems to have calmed down and said to the Qin Dynasty, "a few days ago, AI Xiaoxue went to the United States to investigate the skeleton headquarters. But I don''t know what kind of interference she was. She was inadvertently led to the headquarters of the dark holy see. It seems that she was caught by them and lost the news. "


    "When did this happen?"


    The Qin Dynasty was shocked. Dark Holy See, that''s not a good place! I''m afraid there are no good people in a church that has risen from the black magic.


    "About seven or eight days. We just got the news from America."


    "Damn it, your news network should be eliminated! Liu Chang, arrange my plane to America immediately! Skeleton, dark Holy See! Hum, it''s just that this time, I''m going to find their troubles! "


    "Yes. I knew you would say that. The tickets were already reserved. This rescue operation, called "Christmas snow project", is led by you and contacted by me. My code name is stewardess, as for your code Well, it''s still called "safety suit..."


    "Damn it Why... "


    The Qin Dynasty was not happy.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, the plane at 11 o''clock in the afternoon. If you don''t want to be late, come here quickly!"


    At this time, in Orange County, south of Los Angeles, California, there was a place called "Garden Grove.".


    Here is a cathedral called Crystal Cathedral, which was built in 1968 and completed in 1980. The size of the church is very grand, can accommodate more than 10000 people.


    Around the cathedral, there are more than 12000 glass windows installed on the white stainless steel frame. Each window is made of polished silver glass, which is as bright as crystal. This is an explanation for the origin of the name Crystal Cathedral.


    The symbol of the church is the cross on the roof. It is said that the cross of the Crystal Cathedral is made of crystal, shining in the sunlight. This is another explanation for the origin of the name Crystal Cathedral.


    But behind this bright church, there is another unknown organization.


    Beneath the church, in a black-and-white secret room, there were thirteen men, all in their cloaks, sitting around it.


    "Chief judge." A man, the first in the left-hand seat, made a dull voice and asked, "that Chinese policeman has investigated the dark holy see. Whether or not, just kill her. "


    "Carl, the symbol of Aries, you are always so impulsive and have no brain!"


    Another woman in a cloak said, "don''t you know that this woman has a great relationship with mainland organizations and Qin Dynasty? You killed her without thinking about the consequences? "


    "Hum!"


    "Winnie, Gemini, please remember that fighting is my life! Are you afraid of the power of the mainland organization and the Qin Dynasty? If you are afraid, please get out of the skull and the twelve stars in the dark


    "You''re looking for death."


    The voice of the Gemini cooled.


    "You can try it!"


    When Aries stands up, he will tear off his cloak.


    "Enough!"Just at this moment, the chief referee was sitting in the chair, drinking coldly.


    "Do you still have me as the referee in your eyes?"


    "Sorry, chief referee..."


    The two men bowed their heads together and did not dare to speak again.


    "It has been more than 20 years since the founding of our skeletons." The chief judge seemed to gaze at everyone in the room through his slightly raised cloak. "All of you sitting here are the old people who have been following me all the time, and some young people who have just entered. However, both new and old people have a belief that we can expand the dark forces infinitely. Let the gospel of the dark Vatican spread in every corner of the world. "


    He pauses for a moment, and continues, "it is with this faith that the skeleton and the twelve stars of the dark part are secretly established from the dark Holy See, and we are born. Protected by the dark devil, we must unite. If I see any of you who dares to break this unity, I don''t mind sending him back to the dark devil''s arms


    "Your honor, your honor."


    Libra said, "which one do you support? Do you want to kill the mainland policeman or let her go? "


    "No way." The referee shook his finger, "that AI Xiaoxue, can become a very important chip for us. So, she''s a key key, and we have to keep it in our hands. Carl, she''s in the white sheep''s cage


    "I will guard her with my life!"


    Carl patted himself on the chest.


    "Veni, Gemini, you are responsible for continuing to seek information from the Roman Church."


    "Yes, chief judge."


    Vinnie answered.


    "That''s the end of the meeting. Ladies and gentlemen, the meeting is over. "


    The voice falls, this black and white style of the room, a few faint candle lights suddenly extinguished, let the whole room into silence and darkness.


    In the bathroom of the airport, Liu Chang tidied up the stewardess'' uniform and warned the boy in front of him in black windbreaker.


    "Shall I remind you again?"


    when Liu Chang spoke, he took out a lipstick from his bag and smeared it on his lips.


    "I don''t need this. I remember it all."


    The Qin Dynasty looked around the toilet, and then said in a somewhat awkward way, "I just don''t understand why I got into this women''s toilet. You can''t, go to the men''s room and talk about it. "


    "That''s nonsense! I''m a girl, how can I get into the men''s room! "


    Liu Chang rolled his eyes at the Qin Dynasty.


    "Well, you said that! I''m still a boy. Why did I get to the women''s room? "


    "You''re OK. You''re cheeky." Liu Chang raised an eyebrow to say, make Qin Dynasty half a day speechless.


    At this time, a woman with blonde hair and blue eyes just walked into the bathroom. When she came in, she was surprised to see the Qin Dynasty. After that, he swore in English and went into a cubicle.


    "You see, I''ve been called a pervert!"


    The Qin Dynasty glared at Liu Chang.


    "You are." Liu Chang is indifferent.


    "You, you..." Qin Dynasty suddenly felt that he could not say Liu Chang, which made him very depressed.


    "I, what, me, you know everything about this mission."


    "Clear." The Qin Dynasty nodded weakly, "but why let me cooperate with the people of the Roman Church? I can handle skeletons and the dark Vatican on my own. "


    "Look, that''s the big story."


    Liu Chang said sarcastically, "in addition to the information that AI Xiaoxue disappeared in Los Angeles, do we know anything else? America is so big, where do you go to find the headquarters of the dark Holy See? If there''s no help from the Roman Church, are you going to take a picture of officer AI and look for people all over the street? "


    "Well, this..." The Qin Dynasty knew that Liu Chang was right, but when he heard about the Roman Church, such a Catholic religion, he would have a headache.


    He is not anti religious, but he believes in freedom and Taoism. Moreover, he is a true practitioner. If you put him together with religious people, it might be easy to fight.


    "In short, you have to meet the people of the Roman church first. The priests and Knights of the Templar Cross will help you


    Liu Chang said, putting the lip balm that he had just wiped into the hands of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Why? Let me do the same? "


    Qin opened lipstick and smeared several on his lips. Cool, sweet, it seems that there is a little bit of Liu Chang''s taste on the lips.


    "You, you idiot!"


    Liu Chang was angry and wanted to hit people, "you''re brain disabled, right! Who told you to wipe it! Well, there''s a tracker on it. It''s for you to track your position! "


    God, what can I do. He, he even wiped it.This does not mean that two people kiss indirectly!


    "so it is."


    , Qin, smiled and put the lipstick in his pocket. "Liu Chang, your mouth is sweet."


    "You die!"


    Liu Chang raised his feet in high-heeled shoes and kicked his legs in the Qin Dynasty.


    Click, the heel of the high-heeled shoes broke.


    "My God!"


    Liu Chang covered his head and didn''t know what to do.


    "I, I didn''t mean to..."


    The Qin Dynasty waved hands again and again.


    "I am I don''t want to see you again Let''s go Liu Chang said, holding out his hand and pushing the Qin Dynasty out to the door.


    "Why, I didn''t mean to. Besides, I''m gone. Your high-heeled shoes are broken. Go back?"


    "Don''t worry, I have spare high heels. If you don''t leave, I''ll call airport security and say there''s a pervert breaking into the women''s toilet! "


    "I, I..."


    Qin Dynasty was once again speechless. Ya, it''s you who brought the old paper in. Now you drive out the old paper.


    "Get out of here! Remember, go to this address and find Forbes church, where you have the people you need. "


    Liu Chang put a small note into the hands of the Qin Dynasty, then pushed him out of the door, and then closed the door of the bathroom.


    "What a lunatic Qin Dynasty secretly lost a middle finger, and then went to find the address.


    Liu Chang, leaning against the door, was blushing with shame


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 582

    "Forbes Church..."


    Qin Dynasty out of the airport, stopped a taxi, said to the driver.


    "Sir, Asian?"


    The taxi driver was a black man, particularly talkative, with a fluent Native American English in his mouth. If Liu Chang had not given an emergency training to the Qin Dynasty before his departure, it is estimated that most of the Qin Dynasty could not understand it.


    "Well." Qin Dynasty nodded, because he came to do the task, so he didn''t have the heart to talk to this black man more.


    "Well, it seems that you came here to worship at Forbes church! You must be a devout Catholic


    He was very talkative, and he kept saying, "it''s a good time for you to go to Forbes church. If you''re in time for worship, you won''t get in."


    "Why, is Forbes church famous locally?"


    "Well! Although it''s a small church, it has a lot of Catholics, and they often gather there. These pious fellows, tut


    When the black man laughed, his teeth were very white.


    Qin Dynasty is also accompanied by a smile, and then lean on the back, no longer speak.


    In his mind, he was thinking about what Liu Chang had told him.


    The first thing to do in this "Christmas snow project" is to go to the American branch of the Roman Church, Forbes church, and look for the local Templar Cross knight or priest for help.


    Because the organization has been active here for many years, they have not found the legendary dark Holy See and skeleton, where they are.


    The Pope once said that the dark Vatican is very crafty, and their churches are hidden behind the Catholic Church. So if you want to find them, you have to rely on real Catholics.


    Therefore, Liu Changcai gave the Qin Dynasty this address.


    Only by finding the people of the Roman Church can he find the dark Vatican.


    "Here we are, sir."


    It is estimated that the black taxi driver is quite real. He did not take the Qin Dynasty around Los Angeles, and soon arrived at the destination.


    Qin Dynasty looked out of the car, outside is a not very big, but very solemn and solemn small church. He nodded, took out the dollar Liu Chang gave him and handed it to the driver.


    "The rest is the tip."


    "Thank you, sir."


    The black driver was very happy and handed a business card to the Qin Dynasty, "Sir, this is my business card. You can call me if you need a car. In this generation, cars are hard to find. "


    With that, he drove away happily.


    Qin Dynasty took a look at the business card, which printed the name of the black driver, named SCARA. He picked up his business card and walked to the church.


    The size of the church is small, and there are few people in this golden sunset.


    Qin Dynasty pushed the door and entered. There were empty seats inside. Even the priest didn''t see it.


    He couldn''t help but wonder that in such a place, there would really be a cross knight in the temple of the Roman Church? However, the guess is that since Liu Chang has an account, he still believes in the female agents in this organization.


    Therefore, the Qin Dynasty found a front row seat and did it.


    In my ears, I could hear the singing of the choir.


    The voice is very beautiful and moving, as if even the soul has been sublimated. Qin Dynasty relies on here, imperceptibly, listens to this music, specially wants to sleep.


    "Sir, this is not the time for mass."


    I don''t know when, a priest in a black robe stood in front of the Qin Dynasty and said gently to him.


    "Ah?"


    Qin Dynasty was just in a daze. He really fell asleep. Suddenly, I heard someone talking. I was shocked. I raised my head and looked at the old priest in front of me.


    Is oneself really a little tired recently, how to feel always so insensitive?


    "I''m not here for mass." Qin Dynasty rubbed his eyes, then shook his head and said.


    "Oh?" The old priest looked at the Qin Dynasty carefully, "is that to open your soul to my Lord and tell your sins?"


    "Tell me my sins?" The Qin Dynasty raised eyebrows, "I have too many sins. I''m afraid this church can''t hold it."


    "How can we know if we don''t talk about it?" The priest put the Bible in his hand and put it into the hands of the Qin Dynasty. "My Lord has an infinite mind. He can hold countless confused souls like you."


    "Well, then I''ll tell you my sins."


    The Qin Dynasty touched his nose and said.


    "First of all, I''m very playful."


    "Every man has a heart, son. It''s not your fault."


    "But I have more than a dozen women, and I''ve had sex with five or six of them."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Children, if you love them, be responsible to them. "


    "I want to be responsible to each of them.""But your energy is limited. Find the one you love the most, kid. These are not great sins. My Lord will accept you


    "No, I''m not just a flower." Qin Chao sighed and said, "I also killed people."


    The priest''s body trembled, then asked cautiously.


    "My child, everyone will commit some unforgivable crimes inadvertently. But if you pray sincerely, I think my Lord will help you wash away your sins. By the way, you, are you a policeman? Soldiers? Or a doctor? "


    "Neither."


    "The one or two souls you took away may be in heaven now, or in hell. No matter where, children, please pray for them, please pray for yourself. Because my Lord will look at you


    "Not one or two." The Qin Dynasty sighed again, "one or two thousand of them have..."


    The Qin Dynasty saw that priest''s calf stomach shivered.


    "Boy, you''re right This little church can''t hold your sins It seems that there is only one place for you. "


    "Where?"


    "Prison..."


    "Hey, father, so to speak, is the main one abandoning me?" Qin Dynasty touches nose to say with smile.


    "You abandoned my Lord."


    "You''re right. I''m not Catholic."


    The Qin Dynasty admitted that it was not a religious man.


    "My child, why are you here?"


    "I have come to seek the help of the Roman Church." The Qin Dynasty opened the door and said, "I want to look for the dark holy see."


    "God bless you." The priest made a cross in front of him. "Boy, I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    "Father, let''s not hide them." The Qin Dynasty stood up and said, "I am a member of the mainland organization. The dark Holy See has captured our organization''s agent. I must rescue her. Isn''t the Lord supposed to save the world, so I asked him to help me


    The priest looked at him and said, "the dark holy see is a dirty, but terrible place. Over the years, our Roman Church has been fighting against them, but we have not been able to crush them completely. On the surface, they preach doctrines that benefit the world, but behind their backs they do disgusting things. "


    "Disgusting business?"


    "Boy, do you know skeletons?" Suddenly the priest threw a question.


    "Of course, there are more than one or two werewolves and vampires who died in my hands."


    Hearing this, the priest was silent for a moment.


    "Well, child, please follow me."


    The priest said and took his Bible back from Qin Dynasty''s arms.


    "Maybe I shouldn''t help you, but I don''t know how to refuse you." The priest led the Qin Dynasty to a small door next to him. "My name is marlog. Everyone calls me father mallog."


    "Well, father mallog, my name is Qin Dynasty. By the way, can I ask you a question? "


    The Qin Dynasty followed, looking at the old priest, who was a little hobbled and had silver silk in his hair, asked.


    "Of course, my child."


    "Are you the Knights of the temple cross?"


    Father mallog looked back at the Qin Dynasty and said with a smile.


    "Boy, I''m just an ordinary old man."


    Finish saying, take Qin Dynasty, came to a small room in.


    This room should be a atonement room with a cross in the center and a cushion on the ground.


    The old priest drew a cross on his body and then held the cross in the middle of the house.


    "Don''t be surprised, boy."


    With that, he dragged the cross along some track.


    Then there was the sound of gears in the room.


    Click, click, the wall in front of them, slowly opened.


    A beautiful painting of the cathedral, almost as big as the whole wall, appeared in front of the Qin Dynasty.


    "What a beautiful painting..."


    Qin Dynasty looked at the oil painting, the church on it was lifelike, which made him very strange.


    "Of course, it''s priceless."


    The old priest said with a smile, "it''s the Vatican cathedral. Come and take my hand, child


    The old priest said, stretching out his thin palm to the Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Dynasty hesitated for a moment, or handed over the past, caught the old priest.


    "God bless..."


    The old priest said something and suddenly stepped forward towards the painting.


    All of a sudden, the Qin Dynasty felt a force on his body, and then dragged him to move rapidly. Suddenly, they disappeared in the picture.


    A dizzy sense of flying, when this feeling disappeared, Qin Dynasty eyes a bright, fell from the air.


    It''s more than 100 meters above the ground! The Qin Dynasty was startled. As soon as his body was stable, the whole man, like a missile, went down and landed steadily on the ground.In the sky, the old priest also fell down and made a cry of surprise.


    "Lord, what is this! Help, help... "


    "Father mallog!"


    The Qin Dynasty immediately rushed over, his arms sank, and took the old priest''s body in his arms.


    The old man''s body is very clear, even if there is acceleration, fell in the hands of the Qin Dynasty, but also almost no weight.


    "Scared to death..." The old priest patted his chest, terrified, "it''s good to have you, my child."


    "Father Where are we? "


    The Qin Dynasty put the old priest down and looked around the bright sunshine.


    In front of this, is a magnificent cathedral, magnificent. The music of the choir floated out of the church and spread to the ears of the Qin Dynasty.


    "You know, boy."


    The old priest laughed at the Qin Dynasty, "this is the Vatican St. Peter''s Cathedral, the holy land of our Roman Church."


    I wipe! The Qin Dynasty was shocked. Instant transfer! It''s an instant shift! But it seems that it is not the same as the transfer of his nine you poisonous spider.


    Jiuyou poisonous spider is an array of vitality and cobweb knot where it appears.


    But he just walked into the picture, this feeling is obviously different.


    Looking at the startled expression of Qin Dynasty, the old priest was smiling again.


    "Boy, if you''ve ever been in contact with werewolves and vampires, you should know what black magic is."


    With that, he reached out and pointed to St. Peter''s Cathedral in the Vatican opposite.


    "But black magic is just a partial branch of magic. The real magic is here. "


    He was facing the Vatican Cathedral, and his face was pious, "in the Vatican."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 583

    The Vatican Cathedral, right there. In front of it, is a huge Guangchang square, above which stands a huge statue more than 10 meters high.


    The whole church complex is very sacred and magnificent. Standing here, the Qin Dynasty also felt that he had some misty school


    "follow me, don''t get lost."


    Father mallog said to the Qin Dynasty and then led the way ahead.


    "Don''t worry, father. I''ll follow you closely."


    The Qin Dynasty looked around at all kinds of believers around him and followed the old priest.


    Two people walked slowly to the Vatican Cathedral, the priest suddenly reached out his hand, let the Qin Dynasty stand there.


    In front of their politics is the main entrance of the cathedral.


    On both sides of the door stood a statue.


    On the left is a holy angel, with a sword in his hand, and a milky white wing behind his back.


    On the right is an ugly demon with horns on his head and a pair of demon wings spreading behind him.


    Behind the statue are four knights in silver armor standing there.


    "Father mallog."


    When the old priest walked in, a male Knight stretched out his hand and asked him to stand and wish, "long time no see, please have a routine examination first."


    "Yes, my child."


    Father mallog raised his feet and stood on a platform in front of the door. At this time, the statue of angel on the left suddenly shines.


    "Sure enough, father mallog is still so devout."


    The knight laughed.


    "This is my Lord''s light, my child."


    Father mallog came down and waved to the Qin Dynasty.


    "Come along, son."


    "Wait!"


    All of a sudden, the four knights pulled out half of their swords and looked at the Qin Dynasty standing below.


    "Father mallog, who is he?"


    "This is a poor man whose soul is lost." The old priest hugged his Bible and said, "he has come to seek the help of my Lord."


    "Pagan!"


    The beginning Knight said, "he will defile the glory of the temple."


    "Anyone is my Lord''s child." The old priest said, "the embrace of my Lord is open to everyone. Including you, me, and him. "


    The male Knight seemed to be unable to say anything about father mallog. He took a look at the Qin Dynasty, then waved his hand and said.


    "Let him be examined first."


    "Come up here, boy."


    The old priest pointed to the cone in front of him.


    Qin Dynasty was very upset by those knights, but he did not refuse father mallog, after all, the old man had been helping himself.


    So he stepped on the steps and stood quietly on the platform.


    At this time, the statue of the devil on the right suddenly gave out a huge black light.


    He held the steel fork in his hand and held it high in the air. At the same time, originally closed eyes, opened, lit up the red luster.


    "The devil''s breath!"


    The four knights were nervous at the same time. They took their swords out of the scabbard and pointed to the Qin Dynasty firmly. "He is a devil. You must kill him!"


    The believers below, each of them, were a little frightened away from here. Many people began to point out the Qin Dynasty.


    "Wait, wait..." The old priest was also shocked. Was it because the child had killed too many people that Satan began to wave to him?


    But then, a more startling sight emerged.


    I saw the angel statue on the left, also slowly spread its wings. His sword, also held high in the air, opened his eyes together.


    Golden light, straight into the sky, and the black light into the light.


    "Heaven, angel light!"


    Several male knights were frightened at the same time, and the sword almost didn''t fall off.


    "Well, what''s going on here?"


    Angel light, and devil breath, how can appear in a person''s body at the same time!


    This, this is against all the Scriptures!


    Apart from Lucifer, the fallen angel, who will gather angels and Demons together!


    Only the Qin Dynasty understood that the reason for this was that he absorbed the power of light and flame as well as the fire of darkness.


    "What happened?"


    Just when the believers were in some turmoil, a young and beautiful female Knight suddenly came out of the hall and asked the Knights.


    "Monsieur Shana!"


    Several male Knights made a half kneeling ceremony, then pointed to the Qin Dynasty and said.


    "This man, he made angels and Demons wake up at the same time!"


    "Oh?"


    The woman Knight named Shana slowly took a look at the Qin Dynasty. Her body was unknown and she was shocked quietly.And Qin Dynasty saw Shana''s beauty, but also surprised.


    This woman, with red hair and blue eyes, reminds Qin Dynasty of Suji and Sufei''s sisters. At the same time, her appearance, unlike pure Westerners. More importantly, it is a kind of delicate beauty. It''s a little bit like Jessica Alba in "the magic four.".


    "The child''s name is Shana, one of the Knights of the temple cross."


    The old priest whispered in the ear of the Qin Dynasty, "she also has one eighth of the Oriental lineage in her body. I''ve known her for a long time. Maybe she can help you


    "Who are you and why are you here?"


    She put her hand on her sword and asked the Qin Dynasty coldly.


    "Boy, I brought him."


    Without waiting for the Qin Dynasty to speak, the old priest stood up and explained to Shana, "this is a confused soul who wants to seek the help of my Lord."


    "He''s a fallen pagan."


    Shana''s words, to the definition of the Qin Dynasty, "he came here, will only give us the holy Cathedral smear."


    "Anyway, let''s see his majesty first."


    The old priest said with a kind smile, "I haven''t seen him for a long time. I don''t know how well he is."


    "His holiness is in good health." Shana replied, "but he won''t see this fallen pagan."


    "I''ll take my life for it, son." The old priest still smiles kindly, "he''s not the kind of person you think he is."


    The Qin Dynasty was suddenly moved.


    He had known the old priest for less than an hour.


    But this priest can believe in himself.


    And nashana, too, has been staring at the old priest. It was a long time before she said.


    "Well, come to the reception room."


    With that, he turned around, left a beautiful and proud figure, and walked into the cathedral.


    Several knights, too, drew up their swords and made way for the road.


    The old priest said to the Qin Dynasty.


    "Come up, my child, and we will see his majesty."


    "Father mallog." Qin followed him and couldn''t help asking, "why do you believe me so much?"


    "I just don''t believe it." Old priest to Qin Dynasty smile, "a person who can''t bear to throw me to death, how bad will it be."


    Qin Dynasty Leng for a moment, then the corner of the mouth also hung up a smile.


    The two men, one before the other, followed the female Knights of nasana into the magnificent cathedral.


    The cathedral is full of hand-painted oil paintings. Above, it seems to be the story of angels and Jesus.


    But the Qin Dynasty did not want to appreciate these valuable oil paintings outside, just followed marlog and Shana into a side hall.


    There are several benches in it. There is a pair of wings on the back of each bench, which seems to be specially used for guests to rest.


    "Wait here for a while."


    Shanna said, "I''m going to ask the referee first."


    With that, he turned and left from the side hall.


    There was no guardian in the huge side hall. Only father mallog and the Qin Dynasty sat there.


    "Chief judge? What is that? " Qin asked.


    "Chief magistrate of the inquisition." The old priest explained, "there are three men leading the whole jury. Their rights can even determine the decision of the Pope. "


    "So it is."


    The Qin Dynasty vaguely remembers that there were also three magistrates in the dark Vatican. There''s another one, the dark Pope, who never showed up.


    "Child, I can only help you here. The rest, you need to work on your own. " Father mallog said, "I hope you can destroy the whole dark Church If you have that power. "


    "Why, do priests hate the dark church so much?"


    "Even my Lord will not forgive them." At this moment, the old priest suddenly looked a little old, "when little Maria was nailed to death on the cross of Forbes church with black magic and cruelty. Their sins have been rejected by heaven. "


    "Little Maria? Who is that? " The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help asking.


    "That''s my daughter." The old priest laughed. "At that time, she was only six years old."


    "Sorry I didn''t mean to... "


    The Qin Dynasty was surprised that father mallog had such a story.


    "Never mind. It''s been a long time. And I''m not alone. " Father mallog said, "because I''ve always been with my Lord."


    The choir music is more and more beautiful.


    The Qin Dynasty thought that until now, he really knew the old priest.


    After about a quarter of an hour, the door of the side room was finally opened again.


    A group of Templar Cross knights, with the click of their armor, rushed in and surrounded the two men in the center.Qin Dynasty is surprised, he just wants to stand up. At this time, the angel''s wings, which had been leaning against his back, suddenly moved, and even wrapped his body and fixed it on the chair.


    Looking at the old priest beside him, his face of panic is also the same treatment.


    The Bible in his hand fell to the ground.


    Shanna picked up the Bible, dusted it off and gave it to a knight nearby.


    "Shana, what are you doing?"


    The old priest finally looked angry.


    "Sorry, father, it wasn''t my idea."


    She gave way to her side.


    A man in a red robe with small lenses on his nose came slowly.


    "Argus! Do you know what you''re doing? "


    When the old priest saw the man, he immediately said, "you are trying to hurt a devout Catholic!"


    "My father mallog, don''t be angry."


    Then Argus took the old priest''s Bible from the knight''s hand, held it in his arms and said, "I know you are an old priest and a good friend of his holiness. This Bible of light is a gift from him. But, father mallog, you''re old, you''re a bit old, you''re a little bit old, you''re bringing a pagan to the Vatican, tut... "


    "I, Argus, as one of the chief judges, can''t allow such a crime! So now, I''m going to announce the trial to you, father mallog


    "You don''t have the qualification!" The old priest glared at the magistrate. "I have the Holy Cross. Only the Pope and my Lord can judge me."


    "Holy Cross?" Angus laughed, reached out his hand and pulled a small golden cross from the old priest. "Now you don''t have it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 584

    "Argus!" The old priest murmured in pain, "you, how dare you take away my holy cross!"


    "I''m running for the Pope." Argus laughed and put the golden cross in his pocket. "You don''t have the right to have it anymore. Knights of the temple cross, prepare for the punishment of the sinners


    With that, he stepped back. And two Templar Cross Knights came, each carrying a long sword, ready to give the old priest a cold.


    "Well, is that what his majesty means?" The old priest had an old look.


    "Of course." Judge Argus nodded, holding marlog''s Bible and smiling innocently, nodded.


    "I, I want to meet with his Majesty the Pope, I want to know..." Father mallog struggled. But the chair bound him so tightly that he couldn''t move.


    "I''m sorry, I''m afraid I can''t realize your last wish."


    Argus shook his head. "Your Majesty said he didn''t want to see you."


    "Yes, it is..." Mallogue closed his eyes and sighed, "it seems that he is real, forgetting us old guys..."


    "Well, leave the nonsense to hell and Satan." Argus seemed impatient. "Marlog, you''re part of the Roman Church, but you''re bringing pagans into the holy and inviolable Vatican cathedral. Such major crimes are regarded as treason. Because you have done good to the Roman Church, you are not executed by the public. We''ll give you a decent way to die in the cathedral. "


    "The Lord will forgive me..." Murmured mallog.


    "Well, do it."


    Argus waved. The two knights raised their swords high and were about to stab at Qin Dynasty and mallog.


    "Wait a minute."


    At this time, the Qin Dynasty suddenly stood up with a bench bound in his body.


    He stood together so fiercely that the knight behind him was scared. The sword almost didn''t stick on his feet.


    "Pagan, you are not qualified to speak to me." Angus snorted coldly.


    "You are a * * and if you say no, there will be no more?"


    The Qin Dynasty disdained to bah, "Laozi will ask, fuck, I executed the death penalty on me, did you ask me the fuckin opinion?"


    "Pagan!" Angus frowned and said, "this is God''s Cathedral, and I am the voice of God. Here, I have the right to put you to death! "


    "I''m sorry." Qin Dynasty curled his lips, "I don''t believe in your God."


    "Then go to hell with Satan."


    Argus waved his hand down heavily, and the two knights raised their swords again. At this moment, old father mallog closed his eyes, as if waiting for liberation. And the Knight Commander of Shana nearby, however, has bright eyes and seems to be paying attention to something.


    "Bang!"


    At this time, the Qin Dynasty arms a force, bound his body on the wing bench, to support a few petals, fell to the ground.


    At the same time, he turned back and held out his hands. He put his hands around the necks of the two knights and knocked their heads together.


    "Dong" a sound, two people all fainted in the past.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t like Satan either. I still like beautiful women."


    He turned back, clapped his hands, and squeezed his eyes at Argus.


    "How, how possible!"


    Angus''s eyes were full of wonder. "This is a bench with angel''s bondage magic. How could it be destroyed?"


    "It seems that you''ll have to change for two stronger benches next time."


    The Qin Dynasty said, stretched out his hand, and directly broke the bench on father mallog''s body beside him.


    Seeing the broken magic bench, Angus''s mouth twitched.


    "Pagan, what are you going to do?"


    But after all, it''s the chief referee. He stares round and questions the Qin Dynasty.


    "Ha ha..." The Qin Dynasty clenched his fist and made a crack in his joints. "Since you don''t accept the request for peace, I can only change it."


    He took a deep breath.


    "Jiuyou summoning skill ¡¤ attachment..."


    At present, the most powerful summoning skill of Qin Dynasty is Jiuyou giant elephant. Because there is no trace of the Phoenix, there is no way to provide sacrifices for the sixth layer of flame.


    However, even the nine you giant elephant, in terms of destructive power, is also very terrible.


    A pair of white gloves appeared on his hands.


    At the same time, he hit hard at the marble floor under his feet.


    "Bang!"


    The earth began to shake, countless cracks, along the Qin Dynasty fist hit the place, continue to spread.


    The huge and majestic Vatican Cathedral trembled for this. There are constantly debris, falling from above. It was as if the cathedral was crying, tears falling."This, what power is this!"


    Argus panicked.


    But the Qin Dynasty is secretly sneering. If it wasn''t for the old priest marlog''s face, his blow would have destroyed the whole cathedral.


    Now, it''s just a little warning.


    "Come on! Take this heretic! Don''t let him destroy the cathedral


    Argus is in command.


    The Knights of the temple cross, one by one, drew out their swords and cried out.


    "Sword of glory!"


    From their big swords, immediately lit up the silver brilliance, very dazzling.


    "Be careful!" Father mallog hastily reminded, "this is the sword of glory! Blessed with the power of holy light, it''s very sharp. Don''t be cut by the blade


    At this time, a knight rushed forward and swept his sword fiercely.


    The Qin Dynasty subconsciously stepped back two steps to avoid the sword.


    "Bang!"


    The sword swept over the stone pillar nearby and cut the half meter thick stone pillar into two sections.


    The sword of glory is really sharp.


    Looking at the Qin Dynasty, the old priest was relieved.


    And soon, his heart was torn up again.


    Because, there are two more knights, from behind close to the Qin Dynasty, at the same time the hand of the sword swept past.


    "Dangdang!"


    It''s like knocking on a big metal clock.


    The swords of the two knights fell on the back of the Qin Dynasty and on his arms.


    But in addition to wiping out a large area of Mars, the Qin Dynasty did not hurt at all. Even their clothes could not be cut.


    "Hey, I thought it was really sharp."


    Qin Dynasty looked at these two surprised knights and gave them a smile, "it seems that it is just so."


    With that, he reached out and pushed his palm forward.


    The idea starts.


    The bodies of the two knights immediately flew out and slammed into the wall behind them, causing a dent in the shape of a human.


    The idea technique of Qin Dynasty is very powerful. As long as the cultivation is not higher than him, can not get rid of his control.


    "Kill him! Kill the heretic


    The power of Qin Dynasty made Argus a little flustered.


    The Knights of the Templar Cross changed their tactics. They stood two by two, with their swords on their hands crossed.


    "Cross of light!"


    When the strength of both sides reached the peak, they waved their swords to the Qin Dynasty.


    A total of more than a dozen flashing silver cross cut, cut through the air, toward the Qin Dynasty rushed over.


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    A series of blasts, as if someone were bombarding with rockets.


    Those Cross Silver awns, fluttering in the Qin Dynasty there, exploded a large area of smoke and gravel, soon, annihilated his body.


    "Ha ha! See if you will die this time


    The Argus held the Bible and sneered, "this light cross chop, but it gathers the powerful power of two knights. Even diamond can be cut, not to mention your little human body!"


    Shana is also looking at the center of the smoke billowing side hall, she thought.


    This arrogant heretic, are you so killed?


    And at this time, an arm suddenly stretched out from the smoke and dust, so swept.


    The rolling smoke and dust were immediately dispersed. A undamaged windbreaker man stood there with a sneer on his face.


    "Is that your limit?"


    Qin asked coldly.


    "No, it can''t be!"


    Argus couldn''t help but step back. "Go on, go on!"


    "Cross of light!"


    More cross Knights joined the siege. The side hall is now full of Knights of the cross. Every two people stand together and launch the combination technique.


    It''s a cross, this time. Angus''s face again put on the self-confidence smile, so many cross cutting power, let alone a person, even an army, can be destroyed!


    It''s a pity that Qin Dynasty can''t be described with the word "human".


    When those cross choppers were about to impact on him, Qin Dynasty just raised his hand lazily and snapped his fingers.


    "Pa!" A crisp sound of.


    As if time stopped, those cross cut, quietly stopped around the Qin Dynasty, motionless.


    By means of ideation, the Qin Dynasty controlled the cross cutting.


    "It''s so boring."


    The Qin Dynasty put down his hands, and those cross cutting immediately fell all over him, smashing on the surrounding ground, tearing the ground into large pieces of rubble and fragments.


    "If you have only this power, I am afraid that your Roman Church will die today.""You, your tone is too big!"


    AGUS glared and said, "Shana, let him know the power of the Roman Church!"


    "Yes, chief judge."


    Shana took a step forward.


    "Bang!"


    She put her foot on the ground and her boots made a dent in the ground.


    "The glory of angels!"


    At the same time, she raised the big sword of her right hand and called out to the sky.


    A golden light, through the clouds, shining through the window, directly hit Shana.


    In Shana''s body, a golden armor, looming.


    And in her back, also opened a pair of milk white wings, symbolizing the power of angels.


    Angel, I have seen it in Qin Dynasty.


    That''s Xiao Liu Ying. In Liu Ying''s body, there is an angel gene.


    It is obvious that the Knight Commander SANA now relies on the powerful power of angels.


    A golden shield, also in Shana''s left hand, is an angel''s shield.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    She waved two big swords with golden flames on them.


    The flame of light.


    "Heretics, take punishment


    Shana chided and then spread her wings behind her. The whole person rushed over with a strong wind.


    "When!"


    Shana''s sword fell down heavily. The Qin Dynasty subconsciously raised her right arm and blocked her in front of her.


    "Bang!"


    As soon as the foot sank, the ground was directly stepped out of the pit.


    The arm is also numb, it seems that the strength is not light.


    And to Qin Dynasty arm''s hard, Shana also expresses very surprised.


    "Die!"


    But she did not stop the attack, a move failed, the foot changed a step, the sword changed direction, toward the neck of the Qin Dynasty stabbed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 585

    Shana stabbed a big sword about one meter long into the throat of Qin Dynasty.


    It''s rare that she played a big sword so freely and skillfully.


    But praise goes back to praise, and enemy to enemy.


    "When!" He took out a white gold sword from his body and laid it in front of him. With a gentle swing, he knocked open Shana''s sword.


    How can we compete with the white lotus chop, a powerful sword that combines the power of the Heavenly Sword and absorbs the light and holy flame.


    Therefore, after a knock, a visible crack suddenly appeared on Shana''s sword.


    This surprised Shana.


    You know, the big sword, which combines the light and holy flame, is not only very sharp, but also very hard and durable. Don''t say it''s a normal weapon collision. If you shoot two sniper guns at each other, there won''t be any bullet marks left on the sword.


    What sword is in the other''s hand?


    Qin Dynasty saw Shana that surprised expression, heart secretly smile.


    This is just the shadow of the sword of the great Yin and Yang evil king.


    If you really pull out the big Yin and Yang evil king sword, you must not be scared to death.


    What''s more, if you just dump a big Yin Yang evil king and kill it, the Vatican cathedral will be split in two.


    It''s a pity that the sword of the evil king of great Yin and Yang has turned out to be 9999. If you want to break through 10000, you need a lot of heat and opportunities.


    Therefore, at this critical moment, we can not take out the big Yin and Yang evil king sword, or we will fall short.


    Even if the big Yin and Yang evil king''s sword can''t come out, a white lotus chop would be enough for Shana to drink.


    "Shana, what are you hesitating about! Don''t kill him yet


    That Argus didn''t see the abnormal situation, still shouting.


    As soon as Shana gritted her teeth, the crack on her sword suddenly flashed golden light and disappeared.


    Through magic, she temporarily restored the sword. Then, chide a, in the wings of the flap, the whole person accelerated to the extreme, once again instantly rushed to the Qin Dynasty.


    The long sword in the hand, also with the strong wind, hit the chest of the Qin Dynasty.


    "The sword is too bad."


    Compared with so many Xiuzhen sects met in the Qin Dynasty, the sword technique of this bright knight is simply crude and ridiculous.


    It''s all open and close. It''s not clever at all.


    In the Qin Dynasty, the wrist swings gently, and the white lotus chop pushes the sword away.


    Then, the wrist a shake, that platinum lotus chop, along with each other''s collision inertia, stabbed at Shana''s chest.


    Shana''s face was flustered when her sword was opened, but she quickly put her left shield in front of her body.


    "Pa!"


    The shield made of the angel''s power, as if pasted with paper, was easily pierced by a sword of the Qin Dynasty.


    In surprise, Shana with the help of this force, to the side of a flash, to avoid the Qin Dynasty''s assassination.


    "It''s a quick reaction."


    Qin Dynasty ha ha a smile, cut the white lotus flower in his leg side, looking at Shana half squatting on one side.


    This SANA has gold armor on the outside, but a close combat suit inside.


    She squatted there, a part of the curve is very beautiful and seductive.


    The Qin Dynasty swallowed the saliva and recited the Vajra Sutra silently.


    Mallog stood aside and looked at the Qin Dynasty, which was full of emotion.


    Before listening to this child said, he killed a lot of werewolves and vampires, his heart is still some do not believe. Now I understand that what he said is true.


    I''m afraid those werewolf vampires are not on the table in his eyes.


    Even the Knights of the Templar Cross are no match for him.


    It is estimated that in the vampire family, only prince, Queen and other people can fight with him.


    "Heretics..." That Shana half squats on the ground, pretty face is unconvinced, "don''t think this can defeat me! I am a warrior of God, and I will not be defeated! "


    As she spoke, her red hair suddenly fluttered and turned into strands of gold.


    Her body armor and wings, also more clear, as if almost become the same entity.


    "It''s a sacrifice!" Marlog exclaimed, "come on, stop her!"


    "After the eradication of the heretics, she will return to the embrace of God!" But Argus said with a smile.


    "Argus, are you crazy?"


    Mallogue''s face was so anxious that he even tried to stop it.


    And at this time, suddenly an old hand, gently put on Shana''s shoulder.


    The golden light on Shana''s body, as if venting gas, quickly dispersed.


    She blinked, with a trace of surprise, at the old man standing beside her.


    Then, with all the knights, she half knelt.


    "Your Majesty the pope!"


    "Children, God has taught us to cherish our lives." An old man in a papal robe, with a gentle smile on his face, touched Shana''s red hair and said, "only stupid people don''t value their lives. Such people, God will give them up. ""Yes, his majesty..."


    There was some shame on Shana''s face.


    "Bi Your majesty... "


    Argus, with a cold sweat on his face, said shivering in his mouth.


    "Alas..."


    The Pope looked at the referee and said, "my lord Argus, you have lost your noble balance."


    "I firmly believe that I am doing the right thing!"


    Argus, however, was getting colder, and suddenly hardened up, regardless of the Pope, turned and left. Before leaving, I left a word.


    "Your Majesty, you will see it!"


    "On the way to follow God, Argus is far away from us."


    The Pope held out his hands to mallog. He had a Bible in one hand and a golden cross in the other.


    "My dear mallog, these are the glories God has given you, and no one can take them away."


    "Your Majesty..." Father mallog was a little excited and took back his holy cross and the old bible.


    "My child, what is the purpose of your coming here?"


    After the Pope returned the things to mallog, he turned his attention to the Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Dynasty''s eyes narrowed slightly. He only felt that the eyes of the Pope were deep and unpredictable.


    "I came to seek the help of your teacher. I didn''t expect that the hospitality of your teacher was so amazing."


    The Qin Dynasty shrugged its shoulders.


    He spoke to the Pope, but not at all.


    "Presumptuous!"


    Shana immediately jumped up with a group of knights, and the sword came out of the scabbard, "how dare you be so disrespectful to your Majesty the pope! I''m looking for death


    "Shana..." Before the Qin Dynasty could speak, the pope had already said, "I am your guide on the way to follow God. However, I am an ordinary old man. All the people of God are equal. "


    "So, my child, what kind of help do you need?"


    "I don''t want to talk about it now."


    Qin Dynasty touches the nose to say. Suddenly, he won the angry eyes of Shana.


    The pope said with a smile, "my child, my family is not very polite to you, but you also destroyed half of my old man''s house."


    He said, gently tapping his left foot on the broken ground.


    "We''re even, aren''t we?"


    "My child, only his Majesty the Pope can help you."


    Mallog also advised.


    And Shana, staring at the Qin Dynasty, means that if you dare to refuse the Pope again, I will cut you with one sword!


    The Qin Dynasty gave Shana a a defiant look, and then he said politely to the Pope.


    "Since his majesty is so polite, I am sorry to be unreasonable. To tell you the truth, I came to your church today in the hope that you could provide me with the position of the dark holy see. "


    "The Holy See of darkness?"


    The Pope looked at the eyes of the Qin Dynasty, more unfathomable. The Qin Dynasty didn''t know what the old man was thinking, but he always thought it was not a good thing.


    "My child, what are you going to do there?"


    "They''ve got my man, and I''m going to take it back." The Qin Dynasty thought that AI Xiaoxue might suffer, and there was a fire in his heart, "by the way, completely destroy this disgusting organization."


    "Destruction doesn''t necessarily solve your problem." Said the Pope.


    "But it''s my solution." Qin Dynasty did not give in, "moved my people, they must pay the price."


    The Pope was silent for a moment, looked at the Qin Dynasty several times, then said.


    "Well, my child, I''d like to help you." He said, and then looked at some old father mallog beside him. "Anyway, the dark holy see is also the enemy of our Roman Church. Their existence makes countless people of God lost and miserable. But I''m an old man, and I don''t have the strength to accompany you


    The pope said, reaching out and patting Shana on the shoulder, "Shana, my child, this task is up to you. Please accompany this young man, find the headquarters of the dark Holy See, and go and get rid of the pain. "


    "Yes, your majesty!"


    Shana looked at the Qin Dynasty and was very upset. But when the Pope orders her, she has to carry it out.


    "Well, this should be the end of the story."


    After the Pope appeared, it was easy to sort out a few things. He stood there, looking at the Qin Dynasty, "my child, are you satisfied with the result?"


    "Very satisfied." The Qin Dynasty nodded.


    "That''s good." The Pope nodded, and then he held out his hand. From the side, came a person who seemed to be a secretary, and handed a piece of white paper respectfully.


    "Take a look at this, my child."


    It''s on the secret paper of my secretary. Well, you almost destroyed a historical relic with six centuries of civilization. Here is the list. Please pay according to the price. ""Er..." The Qin Dynasty took the list and was startled by the top eight zeros.


    "This, this is unfair," the Qin Dynasty took a mouthful of saliva and said, "I''m not the only one who made this.


    " I''ve satisfied your wish, haven''t I? " The Pope suddenly very cunningly winked at the Qin Dynasty, "now, it''s your turn to do something for you, pay the price."


    "I, I am..."


    The Qin Dynasty was silenced by the Pope.


    I had a good fight just now, and taught all the Templar Cross Knights a lesson.


    But the price is too damn expensive!


    1.3 billion! Fortunately, it''s not US dollars, but RMB!


    It''s catching up with the population of China.


    But there''s no way. Who wants people to make peace now. I''m willing to help you find the dark holy see. I can''t pretend to be cool and refuse.


    Damn, 1.3 billion, what a pain!


    "If yes, pay for it!" Finally, the Qin Dynasty clenched his teeth and said, "but, can you give me an invoice, a receipt or something..."


    "For what?"


    "I can''t pay for it myself I, I have to take it back and ask the government for reimbursement! "


    The heart of the Qin Dynasty is dripping blood. No matter how it is, it is also the rescue task arranged above. The public should be responsible for the reimbursement of the money needed.


    "My child, the spokesman of God, how could there be such a thing. But this bill can also be used as evidence. You can take it back... "


    "But, your holiness, there''s something else I''m surprised about."


    "My child, say your doubts."


    "Why is it just 1.3 billion? It''s a coincidence."


    "Oh, to show God''s forgiveness, I have erased the change. Don''t thank me, my child


    "I..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 586

    "When I say beauty, you smile."


    Back in the Forbes chapel, Qin Dynasty has been looking at the side of Shana depressed.


    I have never seen such a cold beauty!


    The whole person is just a sculpture!


    "I''m sorry, I''m here to follow you, not to laugh."


    Shana replied coldly.


    In order to facilitate the movement, at this time Shana body, changed into a normal woman long and wide red windbreaker.


    I don''t know why, Qin Dynasty can''t help but think of his Suji.


    I happen to be in the United States. After finishing AI Xiaoxue''s business, I can go to pick up his Suji.


    "Where are we going to send it next?"


    The Qin Dynasty wants to see if there are other transmission arrays in this room.


    "No need." "The headquarters of the dark holy see is in Los Angeles City," SANA said briefly


    "Well, I listen to your voice, as if how to know the specific location of the dark Holy See headquarters?"


    "Of course I know."


    Shana''s answer surprised the Qin Dynasty.


    "If you know, why not destroy this symbol of darkness?"


    "Is there only violence and killing in your head?"


    Shana looked at the Qin Dynasty with disdain, and then said, "the dark Holy See also knows the headquarters of our Roman Church, but why didn''t they launch an attack? No matter how different their opinions are, the ultimate goal of the two churches is to spread the gospel of God. Any attack, is to pull a hair and move the whole body. War, the most painful is the people. "


    "Er..."


    The Qin Dynasty touches nose, how to make so big pull.


    "Have you ever thought about it?" "If I didn''t take you in, but you rushed in. Those devout believers will rush to fight against you and become cannon fodder of the church. "


    "This..." The Qin Dynasty was shocked. It seemed that it was. Religion and faith can really make those believers launch suicide attacks.


    "So when we fight, it must be the believers who die first. This kind of thing is something that neither side wants to see. "


    "Well, I can''t tell you." The Qin Dynasty shrugged its shoulders.


    "It''s not a matter of eloquence." Shana said, "in your China, there is a saying that reason goes all over the world, and it is impossible to walk without reason. The truth is on my side, so you are speechless


    "Well, I''m defeated!"


    The Qin Dynasty held high the white flag, "then we can start now."


    "If you hadn''t been too wordy, you would have set out."


    With that, Shana twisted her part and walked out of the room.


    The Qin Dynasty touched his nose in the back and chuckled bitterly and chased out.


    Meanwhile, in the subterranean prison of Crystal Cathedral in Los Angeles.


    AI Xiaoxue''s wrist is tied with a cold chain. The other end of the chain is on the top of the wall.


    And her position, is a very wide space, the whole person was dropped in mid air.


    Below her, is a scarlet blood pool, constantly emitting a strong odor, let AI Xiaoxue several times want to vomit out.


    "Hula..."


    From time to time, a dark shadow will emerge from the blood pool. Those black shadows, two meters tall, with horns on their heads and all red, panted greedily at Ai Xiaoxue on top of their heads.


    "Damn it, what are those things..."


    AI Xiaoxue struggled for a while, but the chain tightly controlled her here.


    Moreover, if it were not for this chain, she would have fallen into the blood pool below and become the food of the lower demons.


    "When!"


    On the opposite side of the blood pool, a blonde man in white armor slashed a big knife into the ground under his feet.


    The ground is a solid black stone, this cut, immediately splashed out a large amount of sparks.


    "People are being held here, so much nonsense!"


    Aries star Carl, looking at the beautiful policeman locked across the blood pool, said impatiently, "if it hadn''t been for looking at you, I would have gone out chasing girls!"


    "I''m a Chinese policeman. It''s against international law that you imprison me without permission."


    AI Xiaoxue glares at the opposite Aries star Carl, chide the way.


    "Hey, law?" Carl took out a mirror and kept arranging his hair in the mirror. "Our dark church has gone beyond the scope of law. What does Shenma international law have to do with us. Besides, I Carl is so handsome, who is willing to convict me! "


    "Pooh!"


    AI Xiaoxue threw her high-heeled shoes out, flew over the blood pool more than five meters wide, and accurately patted Carl''s face. But Carl, after all, was a fighter of the dark Holy See, and as soon as he reached out, he took the shoe in his hand."As for your virtue, you still want to say that you are handsome! I''ve seen shameless people before. I''ve never seen such shameless people! "


    "Stinky girl, you want to die!"


    Aries star Carl heard this, and then received the shoes, immediately angry. He reached out and pulled a switch next to him.


    "Crash!"


    Lock AI Xiaoxue a pair of chains, a moment fell down, slide down a lot of distance.


    Her body, too, fell with the chain and stopped half a meter above the water.


    "Oh


    A group of low-level demons, stimulated to jump out of the water, want to tear AI Xiaoxue not far from their heads.


    At this time, Carl moved the switch again and dropped AI Xiaoxue.


    A demon''s paw just pulled AI Xiaoxue''s other high-heeled shoes down.


    Watching her high-heeled shoes fall into the blood pool and be torn to pieces by those demons, AI Xiaoxue is shocked.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha! See that! "


    Carl complacent, "you are just a little ant in my hand. I can feed you to these hungry and ugly demons at any time!"


    "If you dare to do this, the Chinese government will not let you go!"


    AI Xiaoxue is not only an agent of the organization, but also the daughter of a military officer.


    But Carl heard this, but he didn''t care.


    "No matter how good you used to be, you are only a lamb to be slaughtered here!" He stepped on the handle of his knife and said, "I killed you here. Nobody knows. The mainland organization is very powerful, but no matter how strong they are, their eyes will not reach here, will they? "


    When AI Xiaoxue heard this, she was in despair. But she was not willing to die like this, so she asked.


    "I''m going to die anyway, let me die to understand. Why did I go after the skeleton killers to investigate and finally come to your dark Vatican? "


    "Hey, it''s no use asking."


    Carl leaned against the wall and said triumphantly, "I''m afraid none of you knows, skull, it''s just the dark part of our dark church. This dark power is made up of twelve dark stars. I, Carl, is one of the Aries


    "What! The skeleton is the secret force of the dark Holy See


    AI Xiaoxue is surprised.


    As if appreciating the beauty''s expression in front of him, Carl continued to say with complacency, "besides, I Carl is the leader of twelve stars. Although I joined the skeleton later, my strength is much stronger than those old people! But damned chief judge, I don''t know why you sent me to watch you! FUCK£¡ What a waste of my power, Carl


    "But the purpose of the dark church is not to spread the blessings of God." AI Xiaoxue or some puzzled asked, "why, you will set up such a notorious killer organization."


    "Money!" Karl raised his fist and said, "even religious organizations need a lot of money to develop! It''s a pity that most of our believers are poor people who can''t even afford to eat! We, the Holy See, on the one hand, in order to develop itself, on the other hand, we need a lot of money to support these believers! Therefore, Moses, one of the last three magistrates, secretly set up a killer organization, skeleton, and secretly attached to the dark holy see to make money for the Holy See. "


    "Ridiculous!" AI Xiaoxue, however, snorted coldly, "the ugliness of killing oneself is said to be so just. If there is a real lack of funds, why don''t you ask the Roman Church for help? "


    "Don''t tell me about the false guardians!"


    Carl put his foot on the ground, and the earth trembled, "those hypocritical human beings are discriminating against us dark creatures! By what, by what! "


    Carl said, his face suddenly began to twist. After a while, a wolf head appeared above his body.


    AI Xiaoxue''s body was shocked and she could not help exclaiming, "wolf, werewolf..."


    "Yes Carl took out the mirror and looked at his wolf''s head again. "It''s me, Carl. Even if I become a wolf, I''m so handsome! Whoa ha ha ha ha


    AI Xiaoxue is going to throw up again. This Carl is so narcissistic.


    "Because we are dark creatures, we are ostracized by the Roman Church." Carl put down the mirror and looked at Ai Xiaoxue hanging in the sky.


    "At that time, as one of the three magistrates of the Roman Church and the founder of the black magic, the dark Pope split up with the Roman Church and left the church with us dark creatures to establish the dark Holy See, believing in the dark god! What''s wrong with dark creatures? Can''t they live in the sun and enjoy the glory of gods


    "Well, that''s a beautiful thing to say."


    AI Xiaoxue sneered and said, "to imprison me, an innocent policeman, here is what you dark creatures have done. You don''t want to enjoy the glory of God for such a dirty behavior. Bah"Damn it, little girl, you know a P!"


    Carl raised his middle finger to AI Xiaoxue and said scornfully, "you are of great use to us. In your China, there is a guy who has always been our thorn in the eye! We know that you are his friend. If I catch you, I''ll hook him up! "


    "You say Qin Dynasty?" Thinking of the amazing picture of the Qin Dynasty pulling the train running that day, AI Xiaoxue could not help saying, "by you, it''s not his opponent at all."


    "Fart!" Carlton was angry. "If he dares to come, I''ll hit him ten times by Carl."


    He snorted, held out his finger, pointed to the blood pool, and said, "and even if I don''t, the demon sleeping in the blood pool will tear this offender for us."


    "Devil?" AI Xiaoxue took a look at those ugly creatures under his feet. "I''m afraid these guys are useless."


    "Hey, I''m not talking about these little pets."


    Carl laughs. "You''re an ordinary person. You can''t feel it. What a terrible existence is sleeping in this pool of blood! If it wakes up completely and comes to this world, it will destroy the world completely. "


    "You''re lying. How could such a guy exist?"


    "Why not! It''s sleeping right under your feet! Its name, Mamen, is the son of Satan


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 587

    "This church is so beautiful."


    Qin Dynasty stood in front of the Crystal Cathedral, looking at the beautiful dazzling building in front of him, and expressed his emotion.


    "Of course, it took 12 years to build this Crystal Cathedral alone!" I don''t know why, the Qin Dynasty felt that when she said this, she looked a little proud, "here is not only a holy land for believers, but also a famous tourist attraction."


    With that, she pointed to a clock tower that stood high in the distance and said,


    "on the 10th anniversary of the founding of the cathedral, the Klinger tower was built in honor of its founder, Dr. Robert Schuler. Under that tower, there is actually a secret passage, which extends to 100 meters below the ground, which is the underground prison of the dark holy see. "


    "How do you know so well?"


    The Qin Dynasty said it was strange.


    "What''s this about?" Shana''s response to the Qin Dynasty said that he was making a fuss. "People in the dark holy see know us as well as St. Peter''s Cathedral in the Vatican. This understanding is mutual. "


    "Really..." Qin Dynasty hands in the pocket, follow behind Shana, always feel something is wrong.


    "Well? Why does it sound like an organ? "


    "Yes, it''s the organ in the cathedral. It''s one of the five great organs in the world."


    Shana told the Qin Dynasty.


    Around them, from time to time, there are tourists and believers going back and forth. Shana told the Qin Dynasty, follow him closely, or you will be lost.


    The Qin Dynasty shrugged his shoulders and suddenly reached out and caught Shana''s hand.


    "You, what are you doing?" Like an electric shock, Shana swished her hand back, and then looked at the Qin Dynasty angrily.


    "Pull you AI," Qin Dynasty looked at Shana innocently, "lest I lose it. You see, there are so many people here, and you walk so fast. "


    "The man of ink." Shana blushed and snorted coldly. Suddenly, she untied the belt on the windbreaker, holding one end in her hand and the other hand to the Qin Dynasty, "hold on to this belt!"


    "Hey, good."


    In the heart of the Qin Dynasty, there were such conservative women in the west?


    Maybe it''s because she has been living in St. Peter''s cathedral that she is particularly sensitive to such things?


    After throwing the belt to the Qin Dynasty, Shana immediately turned her head and took a deep breath.


    Damn it, I was touched by this guy! God will blame you, Amen


    "Shana, you don''t seem to like being in touch with outsiders?"


    The Qin Dynasty grasps the belt, continues to follow behind Shana, but the mouth is not idle.


    "Pay attention to walking and be careful of bumping into people!"


    Shana thought that this man''s mouth is really broken!


    "Don''t you like communicating with other people?" Qin Dynasty ignored Shana''s indifference and continued to ask, "you see, Shana, you are very beautiful, and there will be many boys pursuing you. If you continue to be so indifferent, you may not get married for the rest of your life


    "My sister is right!" Shana snorted angrily and glanced back at Qin Dynasty. "You men, your mouths are covered with honey and hidden knives! Absolutely, absolutely not. "


    "Your sister?" Qin Dynasty said very curious, "so you have a sister! Is she as beautiful as you? You must have been communicating with each other a lot? "


    "No!"


    Shana bit her silver teeth and spat out a word.


    "Why? Why not communicate? Isn''t she your sister? "


    "She''s dead."


    Only three words made Qin Dynasty speechless.


    Mother, no wonder this girl is so separated from the road. She is also a sad person. Before going to the bell tower, SANA took the Qin Dynasty to the temple of Crystal Cathedral.


    Usually this place should be full of believers, listen to the hymn, listen to God''s teachings.


    But I don''t know why, now there are not many people here. There are only a few dozens of people sitting around on both sides with their cloaks on their heads, and they seem to be praying silently.


    "Do you know the history of this cathedral?"


    Shana took the Qin Dynasty and stood on the high platform in the center of the holy hall and asked him.


    "I don''t know. This is my first visit to Egypt"


    the Qin Dynasty said that he knew nothing about it.


    "The Crystal Cathedral, in its 12 years of construction, has spent 20 million dollars. Dr. Robert Schuler at that time raised all the money. People only know that Dr. Shule was a famous Christian leader at that time. In fact, few people know that he is the founder of the dark holy see. "


    "What, what?"


    Qin Dynasty listened to Shana tell about the history of the dark Holy See, blinking, "that is to say, he is also the founder of the black magic?"


    "That''s right."


    Shanna nodded, with a look of admiration on her face, and said, "you see a cathedral like Eden, and every sum of money was raised by Robert Schuller. Since its establishment, the dark Vatican has been in great financial difficulties. Even so, they are still willing to give and help the lower class people. They want to make their life better and put themselves into the arms of God. ""When you say that, I always feel like you are a member of the dark Holy See?"


    "Nonsense!" Shana glared at her big blue eyes, "I am the paladin cross of the Roman Church! On my shoulders is the glory of God! How could I possibly fall into the dark Vatican


    "But why are you so familiar with the dark Holy See?"


    "I, I don''t know..." Shana was a little puzzled at this time. She frowned and said, "in my mind, there seems to be a voice that keeps telling me these things..."


    "Hey, did you hear the voice of the Dark Lord?" Qin Dynasty casually made a joke.


    "You''re insulting me!"


    Shana suddenly lost her temper. In her hand, she put out a cross lightsaber and pointed to the Qin Dynasty, "the black devil God is regarded as the dark side of God in the dark Holy See! I see clearly, the sword in my hand! It symbolizes light


    "You''re crazy!" The Qin Dynasty suddenly said, "there are so many ordinary believers around! You show magic


    SANA also realized this. Who knows, when they looked around, they found that none of the cloaked believers around them were alarmed. Instead, they continued to sit there, drooping their heads and praying.


    "It feels so strange..." SANA also felt something was wrong.


    "Are they praying too seriously?"


    The Qin Dynasty asked.


    "No, it seems strange."


    As soon as Shana''s voice dropped, all of the believers stood up and surprised them.


    "Welcome to the dark sanctuary, my children!"


    At the same time, at the top of the sanctuary, there was a heavy voice.


    Looking up, they saw an old man in a black robe standing on the platform above the sanctuary. The old man looked kind.


    "Who are you?"


    "Child, you must remember my name." The old man grinned, stretched out his bony hands on the railing in front of him, "my name is Moses, one of the magistrates of the dark holy see. Of course, you can call me the leader of the skeleton, if you like


    "It''s you!" Qin Dynasty immediately two eyes one stare, the body appears thick murderous spirit, "is you this guy, has been looking for me and Su''s sisters trouble!"


    "No, no, no, boy, you are wrong." Then Moses helped the golden glasses on the bridge of his nose and said with a smile, "our skeletons are just tools for killing people. It''s not me that really wants to kill you, it''s the employer. "


    "Who hired you?"


    The voice of the Qin Dynasty reveals cold. He wants to know who the employer behind this is. Only by removing that employer can he truly be once and for all.


    "I''m so sorry." Moses waved his hand and said, "although our skulls are notorious, they always follow the rules of the trade. Selling the name of an employer is something that skeletons would never do. "


    "I''ll let you talk." The Qin Dynasty clenched its fist.


    "If you can get out alive." Moses laughed and did not care about the threat in the words of the Qin Dynasty, "wait a minute, I will bring your body to your friend."


    With that, he turned and left the sanctuary through the upper passage.


    "Where to go!" The Qin Dynasty immediately jumped up and wanted to chase after the Moses.


    "Jie Jie, stay!"


    At this time, a black shadow suddenly jumped up and appeared in front of the Qin Dynasty, blocking his way.


    The shadow was a young man, fair skinned, with the hat of his cloak hanging over his back.


    He patted a pair of black wings, a pair of claws with long nails, grasping the heart of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Damn it, get out of here!" Qin Dynasty roared a roar, flew a palm, in that vampire grasps in his chest at the same time, one palm pats on the other side''s shoulder.


    Jiuyou magic palm! launch!


    The power of the Qin Dynasty is now the peak at the end of the Yuan Dynasty. At the same time, the cultivation in the body is also the power of God handed down from ancient times, chaotic vitality!


    This kind of power, how can be a small vampire can bear!


    "Bang!"


    The vampire''s body, suddenly from the air, like a bullet, hit the ground.


    The central platform of the sanctuary was directly knocked out of a deep pit.


    And that vampire''s body, also then split, even a complete body has not been.


    This time, I don''t know how much to compensate. Although the compensation is the money of the island, his heart will be uncomfortable, but the Qin Dynasty has no matter so much, his purpose is to find the skeleton, to avoid future trouble!


    But just for a moment, judge Moses didn''t know where he was.


    The passage just now has disappeared, leaving only the murals on the wall.


    Different from the murals in St. Peter''s Cathedral, the murals here are more of a dark style. Most of what is depicted above is a picture of hell.All kinds of demons, ferocious faces, seem to be looking at the Qin Dynasty.


    "Damn it!" The Qin Dynasty was so angry that he wanted to poke a hole in the Crystal Cathedral.


    "Qin Dynasty, don''t destroy this place!"


    Shanna called from below, "I can take you to him! And your friends! "


    By the way, and Shana.


    Qin Dynasty looked down, the canthus of his eyes immediately jumped.


    Good guy, the so-called believers below are all disguised by dark creatures.


    At this time, one by one vampire, one by one werewolf, took off his cloak and showed his ferocious face.


    However, these are the most common vampires and werewolves, Qin Dynasty can not help but sneer.


    "You treat me like this. You look down on me."


    He didn''t seem to feel anything, but Shana felt a lot of pressure.


    "How can there be so many dark creatures!" Shana''s Cross lightsaber turned into a silver cross spear, constantly sweeping the werewolves in front of her.


    And a vampire, from her back in the past, hands on her head, seems to want to break her head.


    "Go to hell!"


    Shana was not a vegetarian either. She turned her hand and shot it directly into the vampire''s chest, nailed him to death and pushed him down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 588

    "Die! Heretics


    The vampires, standing in the distance, each holding a black ball of light.


    "Qin Dynasty, not good!"


    Shana, with her cross spear in her hand, yelled, "there are too many dark creatures. We are in trouble!"


    The vampires are ready to launch the dark magic, and the rest of the werewolf, and covetous.


    "It doesn''t matter. Leave it to me."


    Qin Dynasty but faint smile smile, body a shock, gently fell behind Shana. "Dark magic, in my eyes, is not worth mentioning."


    At the same time, more than 20 vampires throw out the black light ball in their hands.


    This is the simplest dark magic, dark pain. When the light ball hits a person, the force of darkness will tear his muscles and nerves. The intense pain makes people unable to move.


    Shana''s face was a little pale when she saw so many black light balls colliding together.


    "How can you not change archangel, take out your beautiful shield of light."


    All this critical juncture, Qin Dynasty is still in Shana''s ear whispered ridicule.


    "You think I am a god!" Shana anxiously rolled her eyes. "Angel transformation can only be used once a day. Once again, I will go to see my lord directly!"


    "I see." Qin Dynasty pulled Shana behind her, "since you are a waste now, I''ll give you the fight."


    With that, in Shana''s wide eyes, Qin Dynasty stretched out her hand, like a car stop, and made a gesture of stopping.


    That scene in St. Peter''s Cathedral reappears.


    As if the freeze frame lens was released, the black light balls all stopped and quietly suspended in front of the Qin Dynasty.


    "This gift is too expensive for me to bear. I''d better give it back to you."


    With that, the hand of Qin Dynasty pushed forward. The black balls of light, flying back at a faster speed than before, slammed into the vampires.


    "Oh


    For a moment, the church screamed.


    Most vampires, unable to stand the amazing pain, fell to the ground and kept rolling.


    "Go on, tear him up!"


    The vampire was abandoned, the rest of the wolf people, at this time told the moving, flying up, want to fight to kill the Qin Dynasty.


    "Send you to your Lord for free."


    The Qin Dynasty stood on the central platform, looked at the running werewolves below, and gently played a ring finger in the ear.


    "Puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff!"


    There was another series of noise, but this time it was a dull explosion.


    Like a watermelon, those werewolf heads, one by one, burst open. There were no bodies under them.


    "My God..." Shana made a cross on her body. "What power is this..."


    "All right, the garbage is cleared."


    The Qin Dynasty easily killed these werewolves who made Shana tricky, then turned around and asked, "where are we going next?"


    "K, klin bell tower."


    In Shana''s mind, there seems to be a voice guiding her.


    Go to klin bell tower There, there is what you want


    Following the direction of the voice, Shana led the Qin Dynasty through the long corridor and came to the bottom of the klin bell tower.


    The outer layer of the bell tower contains many highly polished stainless steel prisms. It looks like a crystal tower.


    But both of them didn''t want to see the scenery and plunged into the tower.


    "Let''s go down."


    To the tower, Shana this time, take the initiative to hold the Qin Dynasty, said, "the top is light, the bottom is dark."


    "But where to get down?" Qin looked at a long spiral staircase in front of him. "Inside, there is only one staircase leading to the top"


    "look here."


    Shana waved her hand and pointed to a crystal statue of an angel in front of her. She went over and touched the face of the statue.


    All of a sudden, the image of the devil suddenly changed into a black one.


    At this time, a wall in front of me suddenly broke apart.


    In front of the two, is a dark underground staircase.


    "You, how do you know that?"


    The Qin Dynasty expressed great doubts.


    "I don''t know..." Shana''s face was also a little panicked, and she shook her head again and again, "it feels like it''s here, so I put my hand on it..."


    "Things are getting weirder and weirder."


    Qin Chao shook his head.


    "Go down and have a look. It''s all here anyway."


    Shana also took a deep breath, stepped on the steps and went down.


    Qin Dynasty frowned, suppressed the strange feeling in the heart, and followed up.Two people down the stairs, I don''t know how many floors.


    It''s dark all around. It''s fine in the Qin Dynasty. You can see at night.


    But it seems, SANA doesn''t have the ability. She had a cross lightsaber in her hand for lighting.


    This staircase is very narrow, and it''s a kind of revolving staircase.


    Shana walked cautiously, one hand on the wall, for fear that she might slip down the stairs.


    "I don''t know who designed the stairs. I don''t even have a handrail."


    She looks down on the flat ground and looks down at her eyes.


    "Look at your feet, don''t fall down!"


    Shana reminded, "even if you fall, I''m in front of you, but I don''t want to be hit by you."


    "Don''t worry, even if I fall down, I will hold you tightly, and I won''t let you get hurt."


    The Qin Dynasty laughed.


    "Shameless!"


    Shana looked back at him and let Qin Dynasty touch his nose helplessly.


    Well, this little girl can''t stand the molestation.


    two people were walking, and suddenly, from the bottom of the stairs, there was a sound of clicking.


    "Do you hear anything?" Qin asked.


    "Nonsense!" On Shana''s forehead, it seems that there is a cold sweat, "such a loud voice, the deaf can hear it!"


    "How can you see it, deaf man?"


    "Damned heretics, do you have to argue with me?" Shana waved her cross lightsaber.


    At this moment, in the stairs, a voice hovered.


    "Two guests, welcome to hell."


    "Moses?"


    Qin Dynasty was very familiar with the voice, and immediately looked around, looking for the direction of the voice, "Damn it, where are you hiding, you can roll out!"


    "You''ll see me when you get to the bottom of hell."


    Moses laughed, his voice showed a strange, "enjoy it, a rare opportunity First of all, please accept my first gift, my legion of death. "


    With that, his voice faded.


    At this time, through the light of Shana''s dark sword, two people saw that at the bottom of the stairs, dense skeleton soldiers came up step by step.


    These skeleton soldiers are all white bones. They were dressed in the steel armor of ancient soldiers. With a sword in one hand and a shield in the other.


    "Click! Click! Click


    The sound is the sound of them stepping on the steps in their iron boots.


    "Boy, it''s all blocked up."


    Qin Dynasty hey ran a smile.


    "You, you can still laugh!"


    There was a cold sweat on Shana''s forehead. "This is the legendary legion of death!"


    "Death corps, I haven''t heard of it."


    Shana was depressed about the cultural level of the Qin Dynasty.


    "You really don''t know anything about our world..." Shana rolled her eyes and held the light saber tightly in her hand. She said, "this is a powerful army that has participated in the cross crusade. After they set out, they were betrayed by the traitors. In the end, the whole army was buried alive. But legend has it that God raised the army and made them subordinates of death. Wherever they go, it will bring death. "


    "Death''s men?"


    The Qin Dynasty raised eyebrows, "that''s right. I have a little personal grudge with that old guy. This time, I''ll take his men for an operation."


    "Don''t blow it. You have a personal grudge against death! It''s better to deal with the death army in front of you


    "It''s just a pile of dead bones." Qin Dynasty disdains ground to curl one''s lips, "very easy can handle."


    "It''s not as easy as you think."


    Shana said, a ball of white light condensed in her left hand.


    "Bright shell!"


    She threw the ball of light into the opposite group of skeletons.


    "Bang!" The two skeletons were hit by the light ball and were blown into several pieces.


    But soon, those dead bones, they were assembled again. Qin Dynasty just saw the skeleton, struggling to put his thighs, hand bones together again. Then, pick up your skull from the ground and stick it on your neck.


    Then, the companion of the skeleton next to him handed him the sword and shield.


    "Lying trough?" Qin Dynasty is surprised, "these skeletons, also with self reorganization."


    "Or they''re terrible, how can you say that?" Shana pulled the Qin Dynasty back step by step.


    "I don''t believe it."


    The Qin Dynasty snapped its fingers.


    The mind works.


    All of a sudden, the skeletons in front of them were broken in groups.


    Jingling, bones and armor fell to the floor.


    But before the Qin Dynasty was satisfied, the bones began to put together again and turned back to the appearance of a skeleton soldier and appeared in front of him."It''s more stubborn than cockroaches..."


    I can''t help feeling.


    "It seems that we can''t go down."


    "Go ahead." The Qin Dynasty lost an idea.


    "I''ll take the road, you''ll break it."


    Qin Dynasty says, grab a group of forest white flame, hold in the hand. The flame beat a few times, turned into a black flame, and then fell to the ground.


    "Come out, nine hell Devil Dog! These spareribs are given to you by Laozi


    Summon of the nine hell starts!


    A huge black dog with three heads, following a phalanx, appears in the underground staircase.


    It''s not even in front of the soldiers. The three skeletons are roaring.


    "Here, what is this?"


    Shana expressed her dismay at the sudden appearance of the black three headed dog.


    "Just a little pet."


    The Qin Dynasty patted one of the heads of that nine hell Devil Dog, "baby, look at you."


    "Roar!"


    Inspired by the owner, the nine you devil dog is more Sahuan.


    It''s three heads open together, in the big mouth of the blood, spurting out a variety of attribute attacks.


    Fire! Thunder and lightning! Frozen!


    Three capabilities, staggered injection.


    The skeleton army below will suffer.


    Electricity into coke, burned to ashes, frozen into statues.


    There are more pitiful, directly by the nine you devil dog''s teeth and claws.


    Just because there was no meat on these bones, the nine you devil dog only broke them and didn''t swallow them into their stomachs.


    Taking advantage of the nine you devil dog''s help in front of the breakthrough, Qin Dynasty took Shana and followed behind.


    Occasionally, there are several skeletons in the back, which are also blown up by Shana with bright shells.


    With the vanguard army, the speed of this advance will be faster. The Qin Dynasty simply took Shana and rode on the body of Jiuyou Devil Dog. This nine hell Devil Dog is as big as a cow. There is no problem when two people ride on it.


    Nine you devil dog did not know fatigue, three heads like three machine guns, constantly staggered fire. Add fangs and claws to clean up the front.


    The long staircase, at last, reached the bottom.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 589

    "Congratulations."


    From the stairs down, in front of it is a huge platform with a radius of 10 meters. The platform, chained everywhere, is suspended in the air.


    The nine hell devil dog ran into a large group of skeletons and jumped up with two people, shaking the platform.


    And then the voice of Moses rose again. In this platform, it is like a broadcast echoing.


    "Damn it, where is this old man hiding?"


    Qin Dynasty is in this empty underground space, but I don''t know where to find the referee Moses.


    "I''m surprised that you can come up the stairs here." Then Moses continued, "but the crusade of the death Legion is not over. Now, listen to the music of your death


    "What the hell is this old man talking about?"


    Qin Dynasty can''t understand.


    At this time, Shana pointed to the bottom of the platform and exclaimed.


    "Look down there."


    Qin Chao follows Shana''s finger and looks down.


    At the bottom of the platform, there are mountains of bones


    when the voice of Moses fell, the bones began to move.


    After a death, they stood up again, dressed in armor and armed, and scrambled to climb the broad platform.


    In their eyes, the black three headed dog, as well as the two people who can breathe, are their enemies!


    Groups of skeletons came from all directions, which made Shana pale.


    "My God, this is a sea of skeletons!"


    "Baby, it''s up to you!"


    Qin Dynasty was not too surprised, but patted the head of Jiuyou Devil Dog.


    "Roar!"


    The nine hell devil dog growled.


    Then, his body began to shrink a little bit. Soon, Qin Dynasty and SANA were standing on the platform, because Jiuyou magic dog was almost like an ordinary dog at this time. However, this does not mean that it is getting weaker!


    "Ouch


    In this platform, the barking of dogs echoes everywhere.


    Shana swallows her saliva. At this time, she is surrounded by black wolfhounds.


    These wolfhounds, all barking and growling, rushed to the opposite army of skeletons and fought with them.


    But soon, a very helpless scene appeared.


    After the skeletons are torn up, they will be reconstituted soon.


    After the dog is killed, it turns into a black flame and rolls around. It will run out again and continue to fight.


    As a result, the two sides are even handed, and some of them are still in a stalemate.


    "I''m afraid it''s meaningless to drag on like this"


    the Qin Dynasty looked at the hot dog sea and skeleton sea in front of him and sighed with emotion.


    "It seems that if we don''t eliminate these death legions, we can''t open the door to the next place."


    Shana looked around, according to the cue in her mind, said.


    "It seems that there is only one way." Qin Dynasty suddenly stretched out his hand and tightly held Shana''s small waist like a water snake.


    "What are you doing! Rude man


    Shana was startled. Subconsciously, she put her cross lightsaber across the neck of the Qin Dynasty.


    The other hand of the Qin Dynasty pushed away her lightsaber with her finger.


    "Please, I don''t have time to tease you right now. Hold me tight. I do it for you. "


    "By what!" Shana chided, "who''s going to hold you! Heretics


    Qin Chao glanced at her, but didn''t let go of her hand. Instead, she burst out the vitality in her body and released a large-scale magic that had just been learned.


    "Come out, Jiuyou luochamen!"


    Qin Dynasty body burst, a large number of black smoke, rolling out of his body.


    Those black smoke gathered together and suddenly formed a huge gate with a height of more than five meters in the air.


    On the door, there are various creatures in relief.


    Sarah saw as like as two peas, a dog that was exactly like those three giant dogs.


    "What''s wrong with that..."


    Shana, who has never seen Oriental magic, is shocked.


    "When you hold me tight, you''ll know."


    Qin Dynasty did not answer directly, but said.


    Just when Shana wanted to scold the Qin Dynasty for being shameless, the top door opened slowly.


    Then, an unstoppable suction surged out of the door.


    The huge pulling force, pulling the platform, all float up. If it''s not pulled by the chains around, I''m afraid even the table will be sucked away.


    The skeletons and the black dogs are not so lucky. They roared and wailed and were sucked in one by one.


    In the Qin Dynasty, the legs took root and stood firmly on the platform. If it wasn''t for his strength that was pressing down on the platform, even if there were those chains tearing, the platform would be torn apart by the power of Jiuyou luochamen.Shana was almost sucked to fly. In her panic, she hugged the waist of Qin Dynasty tightly, and her face was pasted on it.


    In the face of this huge pulling force, she did not care about anything else.


    Qin Dynasty mouth with a faint smile, looking at the bosom of the female knight, do not know what is thinking.


    When all the skeletons were sucked away, the Qin Dynasty just waved and scattered the Jiuyou luochamen.


    "Well, that door..." Shana was also afraid, did not dare to release the Qin Dynasty, but with a panic asked, "it, it has taken your pet away!"


    "It doesn''t matter." Qin Dynasty is indifferent to say, "they are just a way home."


    Jiuyou Devil Dog is originally the creature of Jiuyou hell. Pulling them back through the Jiuyou luochamen has no effect.


    "Now, where should we go?"


    The Qin Dynasty killed those skeletons, but did not know what to do next.


    "Look at that!"


    SANA froze for a moment, but soon regained consciousness and pointed to the bottom of the platform.


    The Qin Dynasty looked at the place where the skeletons had just pressed down, revealing a flash of small door.


    "Hey, it''s deep."


    This time, the Qin Dynasty didn''t ask why Shana knew there was a door. Anyway, even if he asked, Shana couldn''t understand.


    "That You can let go. "


    The Qin Dynasty raised his legs to think of the past, but was embarrassed to find that he still had one on his body.


    "That Little nun, you can let go. "


    Shana has just reacted, and she is still holding the family tightly.


    "You, you are the nun!" In the dark, Shana blushed, but said defiantly, "I am the Knight Commander of the temple cross! Much higher than nuns


    "What''s the difference? It''s all about serving God."


    After being released, the Qin Dynasty moved his muscles and bones, "tut Tut, you hold it really tight, so that I have to stretch my muscles and bones vertically."


    "Hum!"


    At this time, Shana''s face again put on the frost, "I just come to accompany you to do the task, have no obligation to be molested by you! Keep up, or you''ll get lost and nobody cares about you! "


    With that, she lifted her legs and left.


    Qin Dynasty looked at her beautiful back in the back, but he laughed.


    Through the small door, they came to an empty square again.


    "It stinks..."


    As soon as she entered the square, Shana couldn''t help covering her nose.


    "There''s something rotten about it."


    "There are some big pets here."


    Qin Dynasty eyes can night vision, a glance through the opposite things.


    "Big pet?" Shana said she was puzzled.


    "Take a look at your flashlight and you''ll see." Said the Qin Dynasty.


    "That''s the light!"


    Shana glared at her blue eyes. "It''s a cross lightsaber, not a flashlight!"


    She said, and handed her cross lightsaber forward.


    This photo, immediately shocked.


    Not far away, there lies a huge creature.


    The creature was like an enlarged lizard, with a pair of sharp horns on its head. Its body is covered with dark green scales. Unlike lizards, it also has a pile of black meat wings hanging on both sides of the body.


    Illuminated by the faint white light, this guy seemed to be a little uncomfortable, and directly from his nostrils, two jets of flame came out.


    Shana was shocked.


    The opposite side is bigger than her in one claw.


    This horrible creature has only one name, dragon.


    "It seems that there is a big gap between the dragon in the West and that in the East."


    Qin Dynasty is indifferent, looking at the dark green dragon, tut said strange way.


    "This, this is the Mexican Tyrannosaurus!"


    Shana''s voice, however, was shaking, "I, we''d better quit Think about other ways of the past. "


    "Why, afraid?" Qin asked.


    "I, we can''t beat it." Shana explains, "its skin is immune to all magic. Moreover, it has strong physical resistance. Fight it, we''ll die


    "Oh?" Qin Dynasty raised eyebrows, immune magic? Hey, I don''t know if you can be immune to Oriental magic.


    "Two guests, what a surprise."


    But it didn''t seem to want Shana to withdraw. Above her head, the voice of Moses sounded again, "you can come out of the siege of the death Legion and come to this room. As you can see, you still have some strength. "


    Hearing this, the Qin Dynasty suddenly understood.


    That Moses can''t see his side at all. In fact, both sides are blind.


    He was just able to sense his present position in a way."Now that you''re out of the death legion, you should see my pet. It''s a Mexican Tyrannosaurus, and I gave it a lovely name, ball ball


    The Qin Dynasty had an impulse to spray rice.


    Ball?


    "It seems that you raised it as a mouse."


    I remember that I used to raise a hamster, also called ball ball, because it is fleshy, like a ball.


    Can this lizard be named Kawaii? Have fun.


    "Ha ha, even a mouse, it is also a hot tempered mouse." Moses that hateful voice, suddenly laughed, "come on, ball, don''t be sleepy, get up to meet the guests."


    Then, on the wall above his head, a green lightning suddenly fell and fell on the tail of the dragon.


    "Roar!"


    The dragon, who was sleeping, suddenly woke up and growled angrily.


    A red flame, it vomited out.


    The Dragon opened its eyes, red eyes, turned twice, and then looked at the two tiny humans in front of him.


    "It''s over..." Shana suppressed her fear. "It seems that the magistrate of the dark holy see really wants to kill us."


    "Don''t worry, he doesn''t have that ability." Qin Dynasty patted her on the shoulder, "you stand back, let me come here."


    "No way!" Shana insisted at this time, "I''m a warrior of God, I shouldn''t be afraid of the dark!" She said this, holding up a cross lightsaber in one hand and waving it twice in the dark, "even if it''s death, I don''t want to die a cowardly one! Go, light of hope


    With that, she swung her sword and threw a ball of white light over her head.


    "Bang!" The white light ball, suddenly exploded, but instantly lit up the entire underground square.


    This underground square, a hundred meters round, has a huge and amazing area. And the ugly dragon, standing in front of them, opened its mouth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 590

    "Ah Shana first exclaimed, but she soon bit her silver teeth and rushed up.


    "Knights of light


    The cross lightsaber in her hand was suddenly enlarged and burst out with silvery luster.


    In front of the ground, have been cut off a long gully.


    The lightsaber fell on the dragon, but this big guy named Qiuqiu, who was not cute at all, was not shaken by the lightsaber.


    Just raised a row of smoke, the body is not hurt at all.


    But this action, is more infuriated this "lovely" big pet.


    "Roar!"


    It has a big mouth in its blood and spurts out a long red flame to the two people.


    "Be careful!"


    Qin Dynasty just wanted to help, but Shana pushed him away.


    "You won''t hurt anyone if I''m here!" She said, the lightsaber in her hand turned into a shield, blocking herself and the Qin Dynasty.


    The flame hit the shield, and was immediately divided into two strands and wiped away from them.


    Shana''s calf was ablaze, which she later scattered.


    "God says it will save the world." After Shana blocked the fire, the shield in her hand changed again and turned into a sledgehammer and resisted on her shoulder. "God said that he would punish all evils."


    Shana jumped up high and threw herself at the dragon. "I am the messenger of God! Paladin cross, Shana Serra


    All of a sudden, she was like a god of war, and her whole body was shining with silver. The huge hammer in his hand seemed to smash everything into pieces.


    "Roar!" The Dragon spewed a flame at Shana the size of a mosquito in the air. But by this time, Shana had swept down the hammer.


    The hammer, with its silver light, shattered the flame in an instant.


    Breaking through the interception of the flame, the huge hammer hit the dragon''s head heavily.


    "Bang!"


    It seems that the strength is really not light. The Dragon roared, stepped back two steps, and knocked a lot of gravel out of the wall behind him.


    "Did you succeed?"


    Shana fell to the ground, a little bit of a sense of detachment. The hammer just now poured all her power of light. Even a building will be destroyed by her hammer!


    However, the Dragon just covered its larger head, shook it twice, and returned to normal.


    At the same time, its red eyes, maliciously stare at Shana''s body. It seems that the Knights of the temple cross, who caused it some pain, made it very angry.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    With countless stones, the Dragon suddenly flapped its wings and floated in the air. Then it opened its mouth and jumped at Shana.


    Shana squatted on the ground, looking at the dark shadow pressing in front of her, and despair appeared on her face.


    It''s over. It''s over.


    The antimagic skin of Tyrannosaurus mexicana has dissipated 80 percent of its lighthammer power. The rest of the strength, it seems, is not enough to hurt this guy.


    Since it''s OK, then it''s its own death.


    But at this time, an unruly voice sounded in her ear.


    "God said," go to your master. "


    At the same time, a dark shadow appeared in the air and stopped in front of the dragon.


    He was wearing a black windbreaker with a cigarette in his mouth and a pair of white gloves in his hand.


    "Roar!" Dragon found the mosquito blocking the road, more angry, a bite toward the Qin Dynasty in the past.


    But Qin Dynasty body is in the air, actually flies a foot, a big swing leg, kicks in the dragon''s head.


    "Bang!"


    Shana''s eyes widened.


    I saw that just domineering Mexican Tyrannosaurus Rex, even a wail, an instant to be kicked by the Qin Dynasty. Its huge body, bounced out, with dust and gravel, hit the back of the wall heavily.


    "God is in the way..." Shana pressed her chest and gasped for breath. "Well, how could this be possible?"


    "You''re a little too presumptuous, little one."


    The Qin dynasty fell on the ground in front of the dragon, pointed to it and said, "I''m not happy today. I''ll teach you a good lesson for your master."


    "Roar!"


    The dragon''s body pulled out of the wall and spewed out a big flame at the Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Dynasty did not hide, just stood there, just waved to the flame, and beat the flame to fly, hit the side of the wall.


    "Just you, also called fire?" The Qin Dynasty raised the middle finger to the dragon.


    It seems to feel this invincible provocation, the dragon is completely angry. In its red eyes, it seems to be able to drip blood.


    In order to destroy this unsuspecting human being, the Mexican Tyrannosaurus furiously took two steps and bit the tiny ant on the ground.Such a small human, as long as their own bite, can bite him to pieces!


    Its larger head, like a train, roared toward the Qin Dynasty and pressed over.


    "Be careful! Get out of the way


    Shana stood there, scared to death when she saw that the Qin Dynasty was about to be swallowed by the Mexican Tyrannosaurus.


    "Stop it!"


    And the Qin Dynasty still did not dodge, he stood there. When the Dragon opened its big mouth and bit it off, he held out a hand and held down the jaw of the dragon.


    "Bang!"


    Even the air seemed to quiver.


    The dragon''s galloping body calmed down in an instant.


    A man, almost invisible in front of the dragon, pressed down on the giant with one of his arms.


    The jaw of the tyrannosaurus mexicana was held down by the Qin Dynasty, but it felt as if its head was being held by a giant, unable to move.


    This makes it very painful, want to roar, but can''t roar.


    "Be quiet for a while."


    The Qin Dynasty grasped the dragon, and his arm trembled. He even took the larger body of the dragon and spared a circle on his body, and then fell heavily behind him.


    "Boom


    The earth is shaking. The dragon''s body is ten meters long!


    Qin Dynasty this record demerit shoulder fall, as if thrown out is not a ten meter long dragon, but a one meter long dog!


    Besides, he used only one hand!


    The Mexican Tyrannosaurus fell to the ground and felt the bones all over the body were broken.


    It finally regained the right to scream, lying on the ground constantly murmuring.


    "It''s not over, baby."


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t intend to let this guy go. He held out his hand again, grabbed the tail of the dragon, twisted his waist, and threw it on the wall.


    The Mexican dragon is going to cry.


    It is so huge that a human being the size of an ant is thrown around like a sandbag.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar


    The dignity of the dragon people has been lost today!


    For dignity, we must kill this human being!


    It pulled out of the wall, roared three times with all its strength, then flapped its wings, and then flew again toward the Qin Dynasty.


    The acceleration of flight, plus the original strength of the dragon. This dragon is really going to fight with the Qin Dynasty.


    The wind began to roar.


    The basement is not so big. In the blink of an eye, the dragon is in front of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Is it still so presumptuous?"


    Qin Dynasty vomited a smoke ring, in the moment when the Dragon rushed to his body, he swept out a slap.


    "Pa!"


    This slap, crisp and clapped on the dragon''s face.


    Flapping its wings, the dragon was just like a fly that was flapped by the hand. It flew out at one end and crashed into the wall at the other end.


    "That''s it, power?" The Qin Dynasty said and took a step forward.


    The tyrannosaurus mexicana, who was just arrogant and domineering, suddenly fell down from the wall and hit the ground with gravel.


    It continued to chant, step by step back, to avoid the eyes of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Go away!"


    In a demonstration, the Qin Dynasty raised its fist.


    "Oh


    The Dragon screamed with fright, flapped its wings, carried a head of blood, flew to the wall, and lay down tightly.


    Its larger body was still trembling in fear, as if afraid of the Qin Dynasty to give him another.


    It''s my first time to see such a monster!


    His body is human.


    But his power is of the giants!


    "That''s what I''m told."


    Qin Dynasty also happened to smoke a cigarette, throw the cigarette end to the ground to put out. Then, she went to Shana''s side and held out her hand to the knight, who was squatting on the ground.


    "It''s done. It''s time for us to go to the next room."


    "You, are you really human?" Shana is also about to be shocked. She looked at the hand with white gloves in the Qin Dynasty. There are many complicated things in her blue eyes. "I, how do I feel that you are more like a devil."


    "What do you say?" Qin Dynasty touched his nose, "I''m a good man, or a beautiful lady, a gentleman with no worries!"


    "God is my witness!" Shana finally took the hand of Qin Dynasty and was pulled up by him. "If you are a good person, the skeleton is a charity organization to help people out."


    "Well, it seems that I''m so bad at it." The Qin Dynasty shrugged his shoulders, "great nun, how should we go next?"


    "I said, I''m not a nun!" Shana glared at the Qin Dynasty, then said, "it seems that the Dragon knows where the exit is.""Oh?" Qin Dynasty raised eyebrows, "that''s good I didn''t kill it."


    With that, he raised his head and yelled at the Mexican Tyrannosaurus Rex lying on the wall in the air.


    "Lizard, how to get to the next room!"


    When hearing the voice of the Qin Dynasty, the body of the Mexican Tyrannosaurus Rex trembled.


    Then it opened its mouth and let out a flame.


    The flame collided with a stone wall on the opposite side. Suddenly, on the stone wall which was originally covered with green moss, the burning flame marked out the shape of a door more than three meters high.


    But it''s just a shape. The door is still attached to the wall, and I don''t know how to open it.


    "It should take a magic." Shanna looked at the flame door and said, "there should be a black magic called Shadow corrosion. Through this magic, you can get through here. "


    "It seems that I was forced to pass through Egypt by violence"


    the Qin Dynasty clenched his fist and said, "I can''t be corrupted by dark shadow, can you?"


    "That''s black magic!" "You are defiling a clergyman! Heretics


    "Well, when I didn''t ask." Qin Dynasty shrugged his shoulders, walked to the front of the flame door, touched the cold wall, "then I have to break this wall by force."


    "No way!" Shana also went over and knocked on the wall, "the stone wall is estimated to be seven or eight meters thick! Without the black magic, it can''t be broken at all! "


    "What is black magic?" Qin Dynasty disdains ground ground to skim a mouth, "today let you see see see, what is called a force to drop ten wisdom!"


    With that, Qin Dynasty clenched his fist, put it on the wall and squeezed it hard.


    "No kidding!" Shana said, "even if it''s a Mexican Tyrannosaurus, it can''t break this wall! Who do you think you are, Titan


    "Titan?" The Qin Dynasty laughed, then stood back two steps, put his fist in the waist, "I''m not. Because I am an oriental cultivator


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 591

    Oriental practitioners, mysterious and powerful! This is a legend that Shana has heard all the time, but she has never really seen it. In the East and the west, there is a mysterious agreement.


    That is, the dark creatures in the west, the forces of light, are not allowed to step into the eastern continent. Otherwise, the consequences will be at your own risk.


    Today, Shana was able to appreciate the charm of Oriental practitioners.


    But she just felt that the Qin Dynasty was just a little stronger, a bit like a Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    But in front of the wall is seven or eight meters thick, even if it is a human Tyrannosaurus, it is impossible to shake it!


    "Stand back, exit 20 meters!"


    Qin Dynasty cheered to Shana.


    "Is that exaggeration?" Shana curled her mouth, but stood back a few steps. She did not believe that the Qin Dynasty could break the wall.


    "Damn it, dead dragon, come down to me and protect the woman with no head!"


    Qin Dynasty saw Shana just step back a few steps, can''t help but get angry.


    The Mexican Tyrannosaurus Rex, lying in the sky, shivered with fear. It heard the cheering of the Qin Dynasty, and then it flew down again and again. It fell in front of Shana and stretched out a meat wing to block between Shana and Qin Dynasty.


    Shana looked at the particularly obedient Tyrannosaurus, and couldn''t help but wonder.


    It''s unbelievable that a human has conquered a giant dragon with the power of flesh and body!


    She would never have believed it if she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes!


    "Jiuyou giant elephant..." Qin Dynasty took a deep breath, right fist began to gather huge strength.


    "King Kong waves his axe..." Not only the power of Jiuyou Dharma, but also the Vajra Sutra can transform defense into attack. The two opposite properties of power, in the Qin Dynasty right fist, intertwined.


    "Sky Sword..." What I cultivate is the power of chaos. Therefore, even if we add the power of Heavenly Sword in Xianjia Taoism, there will be no conflict at all.


    However, the ordinary body can not bear these three kinds of huge and incredible energy together.


    Therefore, the right hand of the Qin Dynasty now turned into animal claws.


    King Kong''s not bad body, together with the demon body, can withstand three kinds of strength.


    At the same time, the other hand of Qin Dynasty pressed on the slightly dry wall which was roasted by fire.


    "Get through to me..."


    Qin Dynasty raised his fist high. In front of the fist, because of the absolute cohesion of power, a black cyclone appeared just like that in the island country on that day.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo!"


    In this underground space, a scene never appeared, this time suddenly happened.


    The fierce wind, around the surrounding walls began to roar wildly, and finally converged on the fist of the Qin Dynasty and was absorbed by his black cyclone.


    What Xiaobai has torn apart is a black hole in space.


    And the Qin Dynasty, it is hard and hard, with the force to squeeze out a black hole.


    "Broken!"


    He suddenly burst out a drink, this blow, hit on the wall.


    "Boom


    On the wall, a dark pit suddenly burst out. The pit is still collapsing and dilapidated, and in the blink of an eye, a seven or eight meter long channel has been formed.


    The power of this punch, with the entire underground space, vibrates together.


    It''s like, there was an earthquake.


    Countless stones were flying in disorder. The tyrannosaurus protected Shana firmly with its wings, so as not to let these flying stones clap on the female Knight Commander.


    Shana was stunned again.


    This, how can it be!


    At this moment, Shana is going to regard Qin Dynasty as God!


    Such a huge force, even if it is the Pope, can not be exerted!


    Perhaps, the legendary angel, can do it!


    He, who is he!


    Is it true that the Oriental practitioners are so powerful?


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s go."


    The hole made by the Qin Dynasty is very huge, not to mention Shana. Even the tyrannosaurus can pass through.


    The fire on the wall is blown out by the strong wind.


    The tyrannosaurus immediately shook the gravel on his body, then grabbed Shana, threw it on his back, and followed the Qin Dynasty to the cave entrance.


    "Qin, Qin Dynasty?"


    Shana was lying on the back of the Raptor and suddenly asked.


    "Well?"


    "In the East, what level of your power is..."


    Shana is very concerned about this.


    "Me? It''s very strong. " The Qin Dynasty hesitated for a moment, but still according to the reality, said.


    His debut to now, encountered a strong opponent, also few. Even Jinwu war generals have been killed! Of course, that was driven by his own careless reading, the demon level rod resurrected and killed.In any case, he is at the end of the Yuan Dynasty, and he has the power of God and recites the art in a careless way. This kind of power is unprecedented in the realm of practice.


    "I see..." Shana breathed a long sigh of relief, "well, that''s good..."


    I wish he was the best. If the eastern practitioners are all like this, then the Western paladins and the dark ones will commit suicide.


    But then, a word from the Qin Dynasty really made her want to die.


    "But there are plenty of people who are much better than me."


    The Qin Dynasty estimated his own strength. Generally, he could defeat all the masters below five levels of gold body. However, after the six heavy gold body, that level has begun to be very different. It''s hard to beat an opponent at that level.


    Up there are seven gold bodies and eight nine gold bodies. Then, there are the great masters of the thunder robbery period.


    As for Feixian period, these people can hardly be still in the human world. Unless it''s an immortal after a military or corpse. But their strength is far less than the real flying fairy.


    Shana really wants to die.


    In the East, is there anything more terrifying than the Qin Dynasty?


    So, is there a way for these Western forces to survive.


    When the Qin Dynasty and Shana passed through the channel created by hand, it was in the East, inside a mysterious ancient tomb.


    It is located in a valley that has not been marked on the map. The reason why it is not marked is that it is covered with thick fog all the year round.


    Moreover, the local people all know that there is a kind of toxin in the dense fog. If people inhale too much, people and animals will be comatose, and if they are heavy, they will die.


    Therefore, there is no human life or even animals and plants in this valley all year round.


    Only some people know that in this valley, what is really hidden is a huge ancient tomb.


    The reason why there is poisonous fog all the year round is not to protect the ancient tomb, but to close it.


    However, there are two people who come suddenly, but break the peace here.


    "Sure enough, it hasn''t been here for decades. It''s still the same here."


    A man stepped on some hard ground under his feet, looked at the row after row of stone tablets in front of him, and could not help feeling.


    Under each of the steles in front of him was a statue of a tyrant.


    Baxia is the sixth of the nine sons of Longsheng. Its original name is Mian. It looks like a turtle and likes to bear weight. Therefore, it is also called Bei Xia GUI.


    It is said that in ancient times, the tyrant made waves and brought disaster to the countryside. Later, he was subdued by Dayu and made great contributions to the flood control. He asked people to build a stone tablet to praise the achievements and let the overlord carry it on his back.


    But here, the overlord drags the stone tablet, not to praise merit, but to guard.


    "Ouch..."


    "Woo..."


    When the leading man stepped into the ancient tomb. Within a hundred miles, there was a shrill cry.


    "What is this..."


    A woman in a phoenix mask followed him. At the sound, I could not help frowning.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just some unfriendly spirits."


    The man took out a can of sprite from his arms, completely ignoring the deadly fog around him. Instead, he drank and drank himself. He was very comfortable.


    "Smelly Taoist, what the hell is this place?"


    "Don''t you know here?"


    The man looked back at the woman and said with a faint smile, "it''s in the Xiuzhen world, but it''s very famous. But it''s a pity that those who practice truth and practice magic don''t know the specific location here. That''s why it''s been closed to the present. "


    "What the hell is it?"


    "Your temper seems to be getting worse and worse." The man took a slow sip of Sprite and then said, "it''s because of him..."


    "It has nothing to do with you, Taoist!"


    I don''t know why, the man''s eyes, as if a glimmer of jealousy. But soon he began to laugh again, "well, I''ll tell you. This is the mountain and sea tomb, where some ancient fierce beasts sleep


    "Shanhai tomb?"


    "Yes." The man nodded and took the woman behind him, walking slowly in the ancient tomb. He went around the small stone tablets around him and came to the center of the ancient tomb in a twinkling of an eye.


    In front of the two, there is a majestic tomb.


    The tomb is very large, more than five meters high.


    On it are carved Nine Dragons of different shapes. Their bodies are wrapped around a stele carved with runes.


    "Jiulong tomb!"


    This time, the woman with the Phoenix mask couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "Rare." The man drank sprite and said with a smile, "do you even know this Jiulong tomb?"


    "Well, what is the suppression in this..."


    The voice of the woman was shaking.


    "Drought." The man said with a smile, "the head of the fierce beast.""What?" The woman was surprised, "what are you going to do?"


    "Let her out." The man shrugged his shoulders. "It''s time to get up and move after sleeping so long."


    "You''re going to release him! Are you crazy? " The woman couldn''t help saying, "when the drought comes out, the land will be thousands of miles away."


    "You''re talking about a newly evolved little tamarind." The man touched the cold Jiulong stone tablet and said, "what''s underneath is the real eternal drought. Her IQ is much higher than ordinary people. She won''t do the kind of thing that damages the morality. Of course, with her birth, some people are bound to die, but it is true


    "You, why do you do this..." Phoenix mask woman, do not know how to persuade the man in front of.


    The man, on the other hand, continued to stroke the Jiulong stone tablet and felt the ancient power from it. "This dry bird is actually a descendant of Nuwa. It''s just that under the wrong circumstances, he was turned into a zombie. Only when she is resurrected, can these ancient fierce beasts follow. Among these ancient fierce beasts, the bluebird is the descendant of the Phoenix. Without him, your little lover, how can you complete his nine you Dharma


    "Just for this?" The woman was surprised.


    "Yes, for that." The man nodded, and at the same time, he squeezed the sprite jar that he had drunk and put it into his own space. How to say that this is also a historic site, how can I do things that damage the environment.


    "I really don''t understand, you do this for his good, or want to harm him!"


    Said the woman, frowning.


    "Well, who knows..." The man turned his head and looked at her quietly. "Maybe, there are both. But either way, it''s better than someone who likes to play tricks behind their backs. Isn''t it, my dear devil


    With that, he reached out and a golden charm flew out and hit a stone tablet. A pretty figure was blown out of shape.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 592

    "Shall I call you Rosie or Rosie


    With the man''s words, a girl''s figure came out slowly from the back of the stone tablet.


    This is a very enchanting figure of the woman, and that with the Phoenix mask of the woman, each has its own merits, and no distinction. But her body, more revealed, is that the mask woman does not have the flattery.


    She was wearing leather clothes and trousers, showing a snow-white belly, under the navel, there was a black flame.


    Her appearance is even more beautiful. There is no flaw in her beautiful face.


    She held her waist in one hand, and her other hand was hanging by her round and straight thigh, and she was staring at the man in front of her.


    "Taoist priest, why, it''s not enough to have a beautiful corpse girl with you. Do you have to call people out to play 3P together?"


    The woman''s stature was fatal, her beauty was fatal, and her speech was also delicate, and she wanted to hook the soul of a person.


    "I''m sorry for that." The man magically took out another can of Sprite, opened it, took a sip and said, "I''ve been abstinent for decades. It seems that I can''t satisfy your heavy taste hobby."


    "Is that where the Taoist priest can''t work?"


    The female devil suddenly made an extremely seductive and puzzled posture. She bent down, squeezed her full chest with her hands, and threw a wink at the man opposite, "they are very powerful. Maybe they can cure you."


    "Hey, Rosie, you dirty devil." The man couldn''t help laughing and said to the masked woman beside him, "hee, did you see that this is the man who really wants to murder your little lover."


    "Taoist priest Li can really talk nonsense."


    Roxie couldn''t seduce her. Suddenly she stretched herself out with all kinds of manners and amorous feelings. "People are really good for Xiao Qin. Although he is always so rude to others, they really like him. His rudeness also makes people feel particularly excited


    "No shame." Xi took a cold look at the female devil through her mask.


    "It''s shameless to talk about it?" Roxie''s body moved, and suddenly sat on the top of a stone tablet in the back, shaking a pair of thin legs with leather trousers. "How can people be shameless? It''s better for a married woman to run to seduce our little Qin Dynasty."


    "You want to die!" Xi''s eyes were sharp and he threw out a charm.


    Fu Shan taught me everything. Unfortunately, I didn''t understand these things before I was alive, but I learned them quickly after I died.


    "Bang!"


    The stone on which Rosie was sitting was blown to pieces by the spell.


    And that female devil, but in a twinkling of an eye appeared on another stone tablet, feet stepped on there, smiling at the opposite Xi.


    "Why so excited? Did I say it was you?"


    "Demoness, go back to your hell."


    Li Baishan held sprite in one hand and a golden charm in the other hand, "otherwise, I don''t mind sending you down in person."


    Rosie took a look at the golden charm. She looked nervous, but she had a smile on her mouth. "Don''t bother me, Taoist priest Li. People just come to see the excitement. By the way, I''d like to express my dissatisfaction. If Mr. Li helps my clients like this again, I''m afraid my performance will not come up. "


    "Ha ha." Li Baishan shook the sprite in his hand and suddenly began to laugh. "With your ability of Roxie, if you want to make achievements, I''m afraid you would have lured the Qin Dynasty and made those ten wishes. Female devil, don''t you think that the number of times that you appear around Qin Dynasty recently is a little less? "


    "Don''t make me do it to you." I don''t know why. After hearing this, Roxie''s smile just now disappeared, and suddenly became very cold. "If you dare to say anything to Qin Dynasty, I will drag you into hell!"


    "You can try it." Li Baishan drank sprite casually, "I''ve been to Li Baishan everywhere, but I haven''t been to your hell."


    Rosie looked at him fiercely, and finally snorted, turned into a black smoke, and disappeared in a flash.


    "Who is she?" Xi looked at the female devil disappeared, turned to ask Li Baishan.


    "A devil in hell." Li Baishan took a look at the woman with the Phoenix mask and said, "don''t you think your problem today is more serious?"


    "Hum!" Xi is also a cold hum, arms, no longer speak.


    "Tut Tut, all of them are facing their little lovers."


    Li Baishan shook his head and put his eyes back on the Jiulong stone tablet. "However, no matter who it is, I can''t stop me from opening the Jiulong array and releasing the drunkard."


    With that, he pasted the golden charm in his hand on the stone tablet with a slap.


    "Bang!"


    All of a sudden, this originally quiet ancient tomb, suddenly vibrated.


    Around the ground, constantly shaking.


    From the stone tablet, a golden light flew out, directly breaking through the thick fog and shooting into the white clouds on a sunny day.In a twinkling of an eye, nine hundred meter long, ferocious swimming dragon appeared from the clouds.


    Among them, a golden dragon pokes its head out of the clouds and stares at the two tiny human beings below.


    "Who dares to destroy xianzun''s Jiulong array?"


    "It''s me." Li Baishan waved to the Golden Dragon in the sky. "I''ve been sleeping for so long. Do you want to come down and drink some Sprite?"


    "You will die!"


    The golden dragon was angry, and immediately stretched out a huge dragon claw from the clouds, and struck Li Baishan on the ground like lightning.


    This claw can block out the sun, let alone a small human being. Even a mountain top can be blasted off.


    "Oh, just like that guy in Qin Dynasty, they are all short tempered."


    But Li Baishan just took out a golden charm and held it on his head.


    "When!"


    The Golden Dragon''s claws, as if they had hit the top of the golden bell, were caught, but they were bounced back, and the claws were still a little numb.


    "The power!"


    The Golden Dragon''s eyes turned wildly, "impossible, how can the human world have such power! You, what means did you use? "


    "Hey, this has nothing to do with you."


    Li Baishan licked his lips, and then threw the spell into the air, "just be your magic weapon! The seal of heaven


    While throwing out the charm, Li Baishan''s fingers kept rowing in the air for several times, but he didn''t know what it was.


    But the spell that was thrown out, instantly broke out one hundred and eight thousand charms of the same shape, dense and dense, blocking the sky.


    In the blink of an eye, those charms, too, formed a circle and combined to form a larger charm.


    The dazzling golden light, from that huge charm, shines on the clouds in the sky.


    "Ouch!"


    The nine dragons in the sky, whining at the same time, kept shaking, and then fell from the air.


    In the golden light, their bodies continue to shrink, and then gathered together, into a simple bracelet, fell in the hands of Li Baishan.


    With the fall of Kowloon, the golden charm is gone.


    Among the ancient tombs, peace was restored once again.


    Thick fog gathered again and filled the place.


    But Li Baishan, staring at the bracelet with nine dragons in his hand, said, "Jiulong ring is a good immortal. If you put it in the realm of cultivation, it is estimated that there will be another bloody storm. "


    With that, he threw the bracelet to Xi behind him.


    "One day, give this to your little lover! With this, his strength will be greatly improved! "


    Xi took the bracelet in his hand and immediately felt a huge force coming from it.


    This is an immortal tool, beyond the existence of the five magic weapons.


    Qin Dynasty now has a Great Bodhi Vajra hand, which has been followed by many Xiuzhen sects.


    If you give it to him again, I''m afraid it will not do him any good, but it will cause him great trouble. Apart from other things, can the Nine Dragons be subdued by the Qin Dynasty?


    If you can''t, you will be burdened by this magic weapon. Because it''s an immortal, and I''m not willing to throw it away.


    Harm hinders


    Xi quietly put away the Kowloon ring and said nothing.


    Li Baishan looked at her and didn''t say anything. Instead, he was ready to open the tomb.


    "Hanbi, although I don''t know your name, you''ve been sleeping for a long time. Open your eyes and see the world now


    Said, he from his arms, suddenly took out a not very impressive gold scissors out.


    At first, Xi really thought it was just a common scissors.


    But when Li Baishan threw the scissors into the air, she didn''t think so.


    The scissors are getting bigger and bigger. In the blink of an eye, it looks like a dragon with a length of 100 meters.


    In the two sections of the scissors, it is indeed the giant scissors of two dragons.


    "Great Brahman dragon scissors..."


    At this moment, Xi felt that Li Baishan, who had known him for several decades, gradually became unfamiliar.


    The gold system treasure is in his hands, but he has never known.


    "Although I''m not interested in the five series treasures, the only way to open this ancient tomb is to cut it by the great Brahman dragon. So, borrow it and use it. "


    Li Baishan seems to be explaining to Xi behind him.


    Then, with his gesture, the big Brahman dragon scissors in the sky suddenly turned, and then heavily cut to the ancient tomb below!


    "Boom


    It is worthy of being the most precious gold system. Just once, the ancient tomb was divided into two parts!


    Then, the rolling black and red flames flowed out of the tomb. An amazing momentum, but also instantly filled the entire ancient tomb.Xi Du was in a daze and felt that he had some difficulty breathing. The people in this Really, how strong


    "Finished, let''s go!"


    At this time, Li Baishan stepped back and hugged Xi. At the same time, the golden charm in the other hand flashed for a moment.


    "Boo!" A sound, two people''s figure, immediately disappeared in the fire engulfed in the ancient tomb.


    "Bang bang bang!" A series of explosions, the surrounding stone tablets, were all blown up by the flame.


    A long sleep of the soul, with the awakening of the ancient tomb owner, also slowly climbed out of the ground.


    "Roar!"


    A startling roar made the tomb tremble.


    The clouds in the sky dissipate.


    Countless shadows, from all directions, broke through the soil and climbed out.


    These figures were originally all kinds of animal types. But as they climbed out of the tomb, they turned into human beings.


    Among them, a rough man covered with gold armour came to the ancient tomb and knelt down.


    "Wang, we have been waiting for you for a long time."


    Then, slowly, a white as jade palm, put on the top of the ancient tomb.


    "I fell asleep How long... "


    This is a clear woman''s words like Oriole singing. She sat up a little bit from the tomb, and then came out and stood at the top of the tomb.


    She was dressed in a long dress of fairy temperament, which was so beautiful.


    "Wang, five thousand years old..." The golden general replied, "now, it''s time for us to avenge ourselves


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 593

    "I feel like I feel his breath... "


    The king of fierce beasts, with his eyes closed, seemed to feel the smell in the air. Her long black hair, constantly flying, the whole person, as beautiful as a painting.


    "Wang, it''s impossible." The golden general kneeling on the ground said, "five thousand years have passed. With that man''s strength, he should have risen long ago! It can''t happen again in the world. "


    "But I do feel his breath Taotie, would he be waiting for me


    The king of fierce beasts, who is famous for his fame, now looks like a little daughter. It''s very touching and heartbreaking.


    "Wang! There is no such thing as that Taotie gnashed his teeth and said, "that man doesn''t love you at all! However, you don''t use the ghost to deceive us! This seal is 5000 years old


    "Yes, for five thousand years, I''m Xuanyuan Yingji, but I miss him very much..."


    "Wang..."


    "Ha ha I miss him, is to find him, personally dig out his heart! I want to see if his heart is black


    The unreasonable Xuanyuan Yingji, at this time, the look suddenly became a little ferocious. The hair behind her fluttered up, and in a twinkling of an eye, it turned into a silver white color, adding a trace of strangeness to her whole person.


    "Yes! Wang! We must take revenge


    Tao tie raised his fist and yelled.


    "Revenge must be taken!"


    Those fierce beasts behind him also raised their hands and cried out in a loud voice.


    Their voice, with 5000 years of resentment, broke through the clouds in the sky.


    "Whether he is in the mortal world or in the fairyland! As long as he is still in the three realms, I will find him out! "


    Xuanji stands on the tomb of her own.


    "Xiaoqing, please go to help me catch that trace of breath first, and check it first."


    "Yes, king." A girl with blue ribbon on her hair answered. Then, she went up into the sky and suddenly turned into a big blue bird, singing and disappearing in the air.


    "Yingtian..." When all the fierce beasts were looking at the sky, Xuanyuan Yingji''s eyes took the same plaintive, and whispered in a voice only he could hear.


    "I''ve come to see you..."


    At the same time, inside the Crystal Cathedral in the United States.


    "Hello, Hello, beautiful dragon knight. Thank you very much this time."


    The Qin Dynasty followed the tyrannosaurus by the side, looking at Shana riding on the Tyrannosaurus, and said, "if it weren''t for you, where can I find such a deep place?"


    "Just know. Go out and invite me to dinner, pagan."


    I don''t know why, after a fight, Shana''s mood is much better, looking at the Qin Dynasty also feel comfortable.


    What''s more, it seems good to let the powerful Oriental practitioners treat themselves to a meal.


    "Well, I''ll treat you to something delicious." As the Qin Dynasty walked outside the cave entrance, he said, "what''s good to eat Well, eat McDonald''s. I heard that hamburgers are very cheap here


    "Why don''t you die."


    Shana, sitting on the back of raptor, will roll her eyes.


    "Hey, don''t you like it? Do you like KFC? "


    "I haven''t eaten any of that."


    Shana glared at the Qin Dynasty, "and, has anyone said that you are a niggard!"


    "Yes, too many to count."


    Qin Dynasty hey hey a smile, touch nose to say.


    Front is the exit, Shana''s look suddenly changed.


    "Ahead There seems to be something calling me! I''ll go and have a look! "


    Finish saying, regardless of the Qin Dynasty''s obstruction, clap the tooth dragon, let this dragon carry her, bang bang bang ground first ran past.


    Shana ran out of the cave, in front of which was a scarlet pool of blood.


    In the middle of the blood pool, there was a woman with an oriental face.


    God, is this woman the girl that Qin Dynasty is looking for!


    "Small, be careful..."


    The girl''s lips have not been cracked for a long time. She saw a woman riding a giant dragon coming in. She did not care to be surprised. She first called out.


    "Don''t worry, my friend. I''m here to save you!"


    Shana jumped down from the dragon''s back and waved to AI Xiaoxue, "wait, I''ll go to rescue you."


    However, as soon as she took a step forward, a golden knife suddenly flew out and ran through her left chest with a whoosh, and then nailed her body to the stone wall on one side.


    "What, what..." Shana''s eyes were gray, then her pupils were slightly lax."Shana!"


    Originally followed by the Qin Dynasty, saw Shana standing next to the hole. Then a flash of gold shot Shana''s body away.


    By the time he ran out, Shana had been nailed to the wall, bleeding from the corners of her mouth and chest, and she fainted.


    "Damn it!"


    When he looked back and saw AI Xiaoxue hanging above the blood pool, he became more angry.


    "Ai Xiaoxue! Who caught you! I''m going to kill him! "


    "Qin Dynasty, Qin Dynasty..."


    AI Xiaoxue wants to cry at this time. But she found that she lost too much water, her eyes were dry and painful, and her tears couldn''t flow out.


    This feeling of wanting to cry but unable to shed tears is the most painful.


    She has been waiting here for so many days. Finally, someone came to save her. What''s more, this person is exactly the one she expects most, the Qin Dynasty


    "Small, be careful..."


    But AI Xiaoxue knows that this is not the time for reunion. Because there is an enemy, still lurking in the dark.


    "Oh, oh Go and die


    Sure enough, a figure fell from the sky.


    With a bang, he fell in front of the Qin Dynasty. With a golden broadsword in his right hand, he chopped at the position where the Qin Dynasty had just stood.


    And the Qin Dynasty, at the moment when the strange cry sounded, had already taken a step to the side.


    In front of him was a blonde man, licking his tongue, slowly rising from the ground.


    He pulled out his golden dagger and laughed at the Qin Dynasty.


    "It''s good to be able to avoid Carl''s fatal blow! Boy, you are qualified to fight me! "


    With that, he reached out, and the golden knife that ran through Shana''s chest gave a cry, pulled it out of her body with blood, and flew back to Carl''s hand.


    "Damn it!"


    Qin Dynasty a flash, appeared in the side of Shana, she is sliding in the arms of her. Then she ordered a few times on her body to stop her Qi and blood first, so as not to lose too much blood and die.


    As for healing, we have to get rid of the blonde man in front of me.


    Carr, holding a gold dagger in one hand, pointed to the Qin Dynasty and said, "come on, come on, uncle Carr will die!"


    The Qin Dynasty gave a cold smile.


    "I think you want to die!"


    He put down Shana and showed up in front of Carl.


    At the same time, he clenched his left hand and hit Carl on the chin.


    "Bang!"


    This Carl is like a shell, and it hits the top of the wall.


    The rubble kept falling down into the pool of blood.


    Qin Dynasty clapped hands, "on this strength, dare to shout!"


    "Your Uncle Carl is not dead yet!"


    In the sky, Carl''s disgusting voice came. Then, the blonde man with gravel, waving two big knives, fell from the sky again, and the two knives were chopped down toward the Qin Dynasty.


    By this time, Carl has changed into a werewolf, which makes him stronger.


    "It''s no use." The Qin Dynasty just flicked his finger at Carl flying down.


    This finger, it''s bouncing on one of Carl''s knives.


    "When!"


    Clear sound.


    Carl felt as if his left arm had been hit by a train, and the whole person was immediately taken by his left arm and flew out. After spinning in the air for unknown degrees, he bumped his head into the wall on the other side of the blood pool.


    "Bang!"


    The rocks are flying.


    "I have said that you are very weak, but you will come to provoke me."


    Qin Dynasty coldly looked at the Karl who bumped into the wall, and said, "today, I will completely destroy your dark holy see."


    "Qin Dynasty, Qin Dynasty..." AI Xiaoxue licked her cracked lips and said, "he, they are all skeleton people..."


    "What do you say?" Qin Dynasty immediately turned around and looked at Ai Xiaoxue, "do you think they are skeleton people?"


    "No, that''s right..." AI Xiaoxue nodded, "in order to raise funds for the Church He, they founded the skeleton organization Skeleton, there are twelve stars in all Ka, Carl is Aries... "


    "Good..."


    The Qin Dynasty clenched his fist and looked at the blonde man in the wall, "in this way, you can die more painfully."


    "Haha Hey, hey, hey... "


    Carl was stuck in the hole in the wall, with blood on his mouth, and he burst out laughing.


    "Pagan, do you think that''s the only skill we have for the twelve stars in the dark?"


    He said, pulling his body out of the wall a little bit. "And, you want to know why I, Uncle Carl, are called the strongest of the twelve stars..."


    "No interest to know. I''m not interested in the dead." The Qin Dynasty was ready to launch the idea of directly killing the so-called Aries. But at this time, he found that his mind art had lost its function."Haha You don''t want to know. I''m afraid you can''t


    Carl stood on the other side of the blood pool, and at the same time he put his knives on the ground, pinched his hands together, and made a strange gesture, "because, right now, you are going to see your Uncle Carl''s horror! Ah ah ah ah ah! Come out, my border! "


    "Border crossing?"


    Before the Qin Dynasty understood, Carl had already burst out a layer of dazzling gold. His whole person, like a golden sun, slowly floated into the air.


    "The sharing of power is over!"


    Carl said, pushing his hands away. The golden light, immediately ejected out, instantly covered the whole blood pool space.


    Hit by the golden light on the body, the Qin Dynasty did not feel anything strange.


    And Carl was in the air at this time, his hands a move, two gold knives fly back to his hands.


    "What the hell is this?"


    The Qin Dynasty did not understand.


    "Ignorant heretics!" Carl laughed. "This is the special power of the twelve stars in our dark part, the border! Twelve stars, everyone, has a boundary of their own. I, Carl, is the boundary of shared power. "


    With that, he made a boom and suddenly disappeared into the air.


    "Invisibility?" Qin Dynasty was surprised for a moment, the magic eye opened instantly, but still could not capture the figure of Carl.


    At this time, a figure suddenly appeared on the side of the body of the Qin Dynasty, and the golden sword of the right hand waved over.


    Qin Dynasty is startled, raise arm to block in a hurry.


    "When!" The body of the Qin Dynasty seemed to be hit head-on by a truck. It immediately flew out and rolled several times on the ground, carrying a large amount of smoke and gravel.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 594

    "Pa!"


    The Qin Dynasty was like a baseball. It was hit and flew far away, and finally almost fell into the blood pool. He held on to the cliff with one hand, and then he fell in.


    And in the blood pool, it seems to feel the taste of strangers, immediately jump out of a few low-level demons, toward the Qin Dynasty ferocious.


    One hand grabs the cliff, the other hand sweeps out the nine you devil''s palm, beating those low-level demons into flesh mud and falling into the blood pool.


    Then with the power of this palm, the Qin Dynasty returned to a cliff on the edge of the blood pool.


    "Haha This power is really powerful... "


    And that Carl, still waving his golden knife, said triumphantly.


    "How can it be..."


    The Qin Dynasty felt that Karl''s power was more than his own. Just now, it''s not some kind of invisibility, but Carl''s power is too fast to catch his own eyes.


    "Ignorant heretics."


    Carl put his foot on the ground, and the cliff under his feet collapsed, turned into a huge stone and rolled into a pool of blood. He jumped lightly to the cliff in front of him and said to the Qin Dynasty.


    "This power comes from every creature here! My Carl''s shared bond of power, ability is to share two-thirds of the power of all creatures in the enchantment, and turn it into mine! In this blood pool, there are 1000 low-level demons in captivity! They give me strength


    As soon as Karl flashed, he appeared again in front of the Qin Dynasty. Looking at him who was slightly shocked, he laughed triumphantly, "ha ha ha, heretics! So, in this power, you also have a share


    With that, a knife swept over.


    Qin Dynasty immediately pulled out the platinum lotus chop, holding it in both hands, and holding it horizontally in front of the body, blocked Carl''s chopping attack.


    "When!"


    The two forces were too strong. A wave of air spread out, and the two men stepped back several steps at the same time.


    "So you can''t beat me!"


    Karl is like the God of war who doesn''t know how to retreat. He carries two golden knives and constantly attacks the Qin Dynasty.


    However, Qin Dynasty cut down one by one with platinum lotus.


    All of a sudden, he flew up his right palm and hit Carl.


    "Bang!"


    This time, it was Carl''s turn to fly out and roll on the ground, crashing into a wall at one end.


    Qin Dynasty slowly put down his arm and said.


    "What''s the use of emptiness and strength. This power is given to you, and you will not use it. "


    "No way!" Carl yelled, his body suddenly jumped out of the rubble, his double knives swept out two golden light cuts, and flew towards the Qin Dynasty, "before absolute strength, I will die for Uncle Carl!"


    "Dangdang!"


    The Qin Dynasty carried a white lotus chop and swept the two golden sabres.


    At the same time, he suppressed his slightly numb wrist.


    Sure enough, the other side absorbed two-thirds of his own strength, as well as the power of the tyrant dragon and a thousand low-level demons in the blood pool. In this regard, he suppressed himself.


    If you summon Jiuyou giant elephant again, the other party will also share this power.


    This annoying border!


    If you want to get rid of Carl, it seems that you can only win him in skill.


    But the Qin Dynasty was not a skilful party. He often won by brute force.


    However, thinking of skills, Qin Dynasty''s mind is flashing a spark.


    Through the call of the soul, the Qin Dynasty sent a request.


    "Die for me


    At this time, Carl is still attacking, the knife in his hand repeatedly sweeps out the golden Sabre Qi, and desperately greets Qin Dynasty.


    And when the Qin Dynasty blocked a blade of Qi, the air made a sound of Bo.


    Then, Xiaobai falls from the air with another beautiful woman in red military uniform.


    "Mr. Qin, I have brought sister Zhao. When you send her back later, just call me again. "


    With that, Xiaobai''s figure flashed and disappeared in the air again.


    Suddenly there were two more beauties, and then one left, which surprised Carl a little.


    "What do you want me to do?"


    Looking at his body enchanting, graceful beauty elder martial sister, Qin Dynasty at this time, how want to shout, "dry" ah! It''s a pity that the evil idea of YD can only be pressed in my heart.


    "Elder martial sister, I was bullied by this guy."


    Qin Dynasty stretched out his hand, pointed to the opposite long wolf head of Carl, said.


    "Hey, can you be bullied?" Zhao Jingjing hugged her arm, looked at the Qin Dynasty and said with a smile, "I have known you for so long. It''s just you who bullied others. Will you still be bullied by your strength? "


    "Elder martial sister, this werewolf named Carl has a special kind of boundary."


    Afraid of being looked down upon by his elder martial sister, the Qin Dynasty quickly explained, "he shared my strength, and shared the power of others. Therefore, in terms of strength, I am not his opponent, so I can only ask elder martial sister to help meIf the sword of the evil king of yin and Yang was not being tempered and the whole array of broken heart sword would have been abandoned, the Qin Dynasty would not have invited Zhao Jingjing here.


    Broken heart sword array, this is the sharpest and the most powerful way to kill monsters. Jiuyou Luocha door can not be opened, otherwise it is easy to suck AI Xiaoxue and Shana in.


    As for the other big moves of Jiuyou Dharma, you can''t cultivate yourself if you haven''t reached the golden age. This Jiuyou luoshamen is still remembered by rod because he once borrowed his baby. However, it is only imitated. In terms of real strength, it is far inferior to Jiuyou luochamen in the golden age.


    "Hum! Only then do you think of my elder martial sister? " Zhao Jingjing looked at the Qin Dynasty. On her beautiful face, she felt a little uncomfortable. "Other times, you just think about your little sweethearts!"


    "Here, where is this..." Qin Dynasty touched his nose awkwardly.


    "When!"


    Just at this time, a golden Sabre spirit flew out and almost chopped on Zhao Jingjing''s body. Fortunately, Zhao Jingjing noticed the movement and stillness behind her, so she let go.


    "You seem to have forgotten me, sir Carl," I said Carl is quite narcissistic. He can''t bear the feeling of being ignored.


    "Liu family didn''t let you learn from it." Zhao Jingjing didn''t seem to put that Karl in his eyes, but said to the Qin Dynasty, "today, learn from your elder martial sister! Look at your elder martial sister, how to use Liu''s fist to teach foreign devils! "


    With that, Zhao Jingjing turned and bent down. She made a horse step and then gave a scolding.


    "Jiuyou giant elephant! Colossus


    "Bang bang bang!"


    There was a constant explosion in the air.


    And at this time, Zhao Jingjing foot of the stone, began to collapse, small stones, with a certain force, slowly floated up.


    Qin Dynasty was surprised, my elder martial sister, I don''t know what method she used to suppress her usual strength!


    Now this power erupts, unexpectedly has faintly surpassed own nine you giant elephant''s attachment tendency!


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t know that liujiaquan was such a kung fu.


    It can turn one point of strength into three parts. And at ordinary times, they can put the extra strength into the elixir field. In this way, it can not only maintain health, but also avoid the loss of plain strength.


    "What a powerful force!"


    Carl took a deep breath. "But if you do, I''ll be stronger, Uncle Carl!"


    In this, the power of Zhao Jingjing, combined with the power of Qin Dynasty, is quite terrible.


    And Qin Dynasty, long aware of this problem.


    "Chaotic vitality Accept... "


    The chaotic vitality of Qin Dynasty has the ability to suppress the leakage of power. If he works to the extreme, he can even put all his strength into his baby.


    As long as Yuan Ying does not get out of the body, no one can feel his power.


    It is easy to use for those who practice the truth. It should also have an effect on the sharing and demarcation of this power.


    Sure enough, Carl''s look was a little nervous. He looked at the Qin Dynasty from a distance.


    Qin Dynasty ha ha smile, light a cigarette, beckon to Karl.


    "Boy, wait for my elder martial sister to beat a pig''s head!"


    His voice has just dropped, Zhao Jingjing''s body has moved.


    With a gust of wind behind her feet, she rushed to Carl in an instant.


    "Even so, my Uncle Carl''s strength is still stronger than you!"


    Carl burst a drink, hands of the knife, toward Zhao Jingjing waved in the past.


    And Zhao Jingjing smile, the body a short, very easy to avoid this wave to the double knife.


    At the same time, as soon as she sweeps her leg, she trips Carl to the ground.


    Carl didn''t understand what was going on. As soon as it was dark, the whole person was lying on the ground.


    Zhao Jingjing can not finish, she swept Carl after, there is no redundant big action. With her body pressing up, her left leg pressed against Carl''s right knee, while her right hand clenched her fist and struck Carl''s abdomen with a pendulum.


    "Poof!" It was as if he had been hit by a sledgehammer. Carl''s stomach was colic and almost didn''t vomit bile.


    After a pendulum, Zhao Jingjing continued to attack.


    Her fists, like a storm, were quick and brisk, hitting Carl''s ribs and abdomen constantly.


    If Carl had not been strong and had been a werewolf, he would have been blasted into mud.


    Even so, he was beaten to the stars and had no strength to fight back.


    "Bang bang bang bang!"


    Zhao Jingjing is just like playing sandbags. After a set of fists, she pulls back, grabs Carl''s two calves with her hands, buckles her ankles, and lifts the whole man up.


    Just like shaking sacks, Zhao Jingjing lifted Carl''s body and fell heavily on the ground.This time I fell to Carl. I almost lost all my bones.


    And under him, a big hole was smashed out. Zhao Jingjing stood there, flying a foot, trampling on Carl''s chest.


    "Bang!"


    This piece of ground collapsed directly, Carl vomited a mouthful of blood, and his body slid down into the blood pool with the gravel.


    Not to mention Karl, even the Qin Dynasty is stupid.


    No wonder, even Xiaobai has to say a strong admiration to the elder martial sister. Zhao Jingjing is a Tyrannosaurus Rex in human skin!


    Don''t talk about Carl. He will be beaten into a pig''s head if he doesn''t show his big moves. He gave Jiuyou giant elephant to elder martial sister. It''s really the right choice! Plus Liu''s boxing, the elder martial sister is just like a tiger with wings!


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    Carl fell into the blood pool, and a few low-level demons came at his side.


    He roared a few times, directly used his strength to disperse the low-level demons, and then stood up from the blood pool.


    "I''m not willing, I''m not willing to be!"


    Carl yelled, "why, clearly my strength surpasses you, but still is not your opponent! It can''t be, it can''t be! "


    He said, jumped out of the blood pool, with a body odor, toward Zhao Jingjing swept out several Dao Qi.


    However, Zhao Jingjing walked around in a leisurely way and easily avoided these Sabre Qi attacks.


    "Power is very strong, but I don''t know how to use it. It''s different from a child."


    Zhao Jingjing said.


    "I don''t believe it!" Carl roared, the whole person suddenly fell from the sky, with inertia and acceleration, the double knife toward Zhao Jingjing chopped, "I Carl is the strongest!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 595

    That pair of knives with dazzling gold, seems to be able to ignite everything.


    "You are far away from the word" strong. "


    Zhao Jingjing scolded her, and suddenly stepped forward. Before Carl landed, she flashed his double swords. At the same time, she swept his right hand to Carl''s chin.


    If it''s a positive slap, Zhao Jingjing may blow Carl away, but her arm will also be shaken.


    But now she is a sweep, borrowing from the side of Carl''s strength, directly broke Carl''s chin, but also sent his body out.


    "Bang!" Carl''s body was smashed into the blood pool, splashing with blood.


    His whole person, blood drenched, can''t tell who''s blood is on his body.


    ¡°NO¡­¡­¡± His jaw was broken and Carl was speechless. But on his chin, quickly glowing red, instantly cured his injury.


    "Jie Jie..."


    Carl was standing in the blood pool, breathing heavily. "You almost killed him. Fortunately, this blood pool can heal our twelve stars. "


    Qin Dynasty eyebrow is tight, he did not expect, blood pool unexpectedly still has this ability.


    "Next time, I won''t let you fall in."


    But Zhao Jingjing just hugged his arm, looked at Carl below, and hooked his finger, "a wolf with developed limbs, dare not come up to fight again?"


    "Why not?"


    Carl waved his knife and suddenly said with a grim smile.


    "Do you think that''s all my strength is?"


    Hearing this, Qin Dynasty and Zhao Jingjing looked at each other.


    Is there anyone else in this room who can share power with Carl?


    But at this time, AI Xiaoxue seems to think of something, quickly with the last bit of strength, shouting.


    "No, not good..." She looked very anxious, "you, you run quickly..."


    "Ai Xiaoxue, what''s the matter?"


    Qin asked in a hurry.


    "He, he''s going to wake up the devil..."


    Mamen!


    AI Xiaoxue recalled the horror of that day''s Demon power!


    At that time, Carl just slightly awakened him, and the whole space trembled violently and was almost destroyed.


    "Devil?"


    The Qin Dynasty raised eyebrows, "well, I have some origin with the devil, so I can see what he can release."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Carl grinned. "Idiot, if I share his power, you will know how powerful you are! Then, kneel down in front of me and beg for mercy


    As he grinned, Carl took out his golden knife and poked it into his belly.


    Then, he spat out blood, the blood of his own body, constantly integrated into the blood pool.


    Originally peaceful blood pool, at this time, began to faint boiling.


    Those low-level demons who wanted to come over and devour Carl, but they were all scared and ran around, as if they were escaping something terrible.


    "Mamen, sleeping in the blood pool, please take my blood as food for your recovery! I, Carl, will wake you up and become your servant! Now, wake up for me


    With that, another gold knife stabbed into the blood pool under his feet.


    "Roar!"


    There was a riot in the blood pool.


    The blood continuously revolves and swims away, the Qin Dynasty and Zhao Jingjing are surprised to see that the full pool of blood and water has actually formed a ferocious face.


    The face had a big mouth and swallowed Carl in one bite.


    But there was no fear on Carl''s face, but a strange smile.


    "He''s out of his mind!" Zhao Jingjing said.


    And soon, Carl''s face is no longer excited and happy, but an irresistible pain.


    "How, how could it be Why, why can''t I share his power Ah, devil, devil! He will devour me


    Carl repeatedly exclaimed, his wolf body, is a little change, in the twinkling of an eye back to before the golden man''s state.


    And a black print, but climbed to his body.


    "Ah! I don''t like it! This is for... "


    Before he finished, Carl''s head suddenly dropped and knelt in the blood pool. The whole person became very quiet.


    But at this time, the Qin Dynasty and Zhao Jingjing, both felt a very terrible force, full of blood pool.


    "No! Elder martial sister, go away


    Taking advantage of the failure of the border, the Qin Dynasty to AI Xiaoxue in the distance, released the idea.


    "Click!" Two chains were cut off by the idea, and AI Xiaoxue''s delicate body fell into the arms of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Elder martial sister, you take them with you!"


    Qin Dynasty felt unprecedented fear and pressure, he wanted to give AI Xiaoxue to his elder martial sister, and then let Xiaobai send them away.And himself, he has to stay here and fight.


    You should accept what you bring out. If the Qin Dynasty escapes today, his cultivation in the future, after all, is full of demons, and it is difficult for him to advance inch by inch!


    But soon, the Qin Dynasty was stupid.


    Their own soul call, as if cut off the same, simply can not contact Xiaobai!


    He immediately realized that this was the work of the guy below!


    "I can''t help it. I have to spell it out!"


    The Qin Dynasty looked at the blood pool surging below, and knew that the demon named Mamen was about to climb out of the seal and occupy Carl''s body.


    Before it came out, it had already affected the telepathy of the Qin Dynasty with its power.


    "Ai Xiaoxue, I ask you, do you like me?"


    Qin Dynasty suddenly asked the arms are some panic beautiful police.


    "What, what?"


    AI Xiaoxue was startled, blinked her eyes, and looked at the angular face of the Qin Dynasty.


    "All, when are you still kidding..."


    AI Xiaoxue wants to give Qin Dynasty a punch, but she doesn''t have the strength.


    "I''m not kidding you. I''m asking you to be serious!" The Qin Dynasty asked aloud again, "Ai Xiaoxue, AI police officer, AI Comrade! Please answer me seriously. Do you like me


    When Zhao Jingjing started, she was also surprised. When did she think it was? Qin Dynasty was still looking at chasing girls!


    But in the twinkling of an eye, thinking of herself, she understood what the Qin Dynasty wanted to do.


    This guy, I don''t know if I should beat him up!


    "I, I don''t know..."


    AI Xiaoxue was flustered and flushed. When was this stubborn and strong policewoman questioned like this.


    "Damn it, let''s have some quick fix."


    Qin Dynasty knew that it was imminent, so he didn''t have time to discuss this issue with AI Xiaoxue. Simply, he gritted his teeth, suddenly bent down his head and kissed AI Xiaoxue''s lips.


    Zhao Jingjing, beside her, stamped her feet in anger.


    She really wants to fly up and kick both the dog and man down the blood pool!


    Qin Dynasty also has no time to take care of the elder martial sister''s mood, he is very serious, gave AI Xiaoxue a mouthful.


    AI Xiaoxue''s lips are dry and hard. Some broken skin, even cut Qin Dynasty lips are a bit painful.


    Therefore, he very carefully, with the tongue, AI Xiaoxue''s lips to moisten very soft.


    But AI Xiaoxue was shocked.


    Her heart, this moment is about to jump out. But the mind, is a blank.


    This moment, in that blood pool, suddenly spread out a roar.


    The whole space began to shake, blood in front of Qin Dynasty and AI Xiaoxue, constantly raised, rendering their kiss, is so bloody.


    Zhao Jingjing blocks in front of two people and looks at Carl in the middle of the blood pool with vigilance.


    And that Carl, at this time, laughs a lot.


    "Jie Jie Jie Jie Ignorant human beings, they even want to steal the power of my great Mamen Although your head is so stupid, but your body, to my satisfaction Jie Jie... "


    The Qin Dynasty quickened its pace and gained its vitality.


    Jiuyou magic puppet skill, instantly launched.


    He madly transformed AI Xiaoxue''s body in order to make her adapt to the next magic.


    And Mamen, it seems, doesn''t want to give him that time.


    "And a few more humans Jie Jie, very good. I''ll get to know you together. As a great sacrifice for my Mamen, return to the human world! "


    With that, the Mamen, who occupied Carl''s body, opened his blood red eyes and looked at the three men above.


    His body suddenly shot, turned into a shell, quickly flew up.


    "The Dragon King wags its tail!"


    Zhao Jingjing is now the Dharma protector of the Qin Dynasty. She knows the right time and flies in an instant.


    "Bang!" Mamen''s body bumped back into the blood pool again, setting off a huge wave.


    As for Zhao Jingjing, the whole person is raised high and bumps into the wall above his head.


    The rocks keep flying and falling. Zhao Jingjing, also suffered from abdominal injury, spit out a congestion.


    She struggled and fell back to the Qin Dynasty and AI Xiaoxue.


    At this time, AI Xiaoxue''s body was constantly emitting gold light,


    Zhao Jingjing knew that this was the Qin Dynasty''s transformation of AI Xiaoxue''s body. If you don''t transform your body, an ordinary person can''t bear the powerful power of the magic puppet.


    However, when can they get better!


    "Human, you have such power. Interesting, interesting..."


    Mamen stood up from the blood pool, Jie Jie grinned strangely, and looked at Zhao Jingjing above, "you are also good. Since this is the case, you should be my Mamen woman!"


    "You fart Zhao Jingjing burst curse way, "again nonsense, I blow your head!""Jie Jie Jie Another stupid human being. " Mamen said with a strange smile, "you know, in hell, how many demons are waiting to make love with me! It''s your honor to be favored by my Mamen! "


    "Another conceit!"


    Zhao Jingjing took a deep breath and put her hands in front of her.


    The energy of her whole body began to work, converging towards the center of her hands.


    Liujiaquan also has Qigong. However, in the Republic of China, qigong began to have only operational methods, but it could not be practiced. Because the matching internal training method has been lost for a long time.


    Therefore, in the Republic of China, Liu''s boxing, which was originally an internal Kung Fu, was changed into a foreign boxing by the disciples.


    Although the internal mental skill is lost, it is still handed down with expectation and respect for the predecessors.


    Zhao Jingjing, as a demon puppet, cultivates vitality. This vitality is more advanced than the real yuan of Nei Jia Kung Fu!


    Therefore, qigong was also studied by her.


    "Liujiaquan ¡¤ Dragon King spit beads!"


    With luck, she pushed her hands out.


    A white Qigong bullet suddenly flew out and rushed to the Mamen in the blood pool.


    "What magic is this?"


    The Mamen was stunned for a moment, but he stood there, motionless, just staring.


    "Bang!" In front of Mamen, it was as if he had hit a transparent wall. The qigong bomb exploded and disappeared in the raging force. The blood beside Mamen was squeezed out.


    "Good power." Ma men Jie Jie Jie laughed strangely, "I am more interested in you. Be my woman! This is the glory


    Said, Mamen slowly from the blood pool floating up, and then strange smile, again to Zhao Jingjing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 596

    Behind him, the blood formed a whirlwind, circling after his toes.


    "Come on! Go to hell with me


    Mamen''s hands, turned into a pair of black claws, toward Zhao Jingjing standing on the top to grab the past.


    With a strong pressure on him, the oppressed Zhao Jingjing couldn''t help kneeling on the ground and gasping heavily. The other party to her pressure is really too terrible, even let her have a little dare not resist the psychological.


    Mamen was very proud. He was the son of Satan and one of the royal families of hell. Before his royal family was oppressed, even the high-level demons would kowtow, not to mention a small human.


    But just as he was about to catch Zhao Jingjing, a figure flashed in front of him.


    "When!"


    Mamen felt that she had bumped into the iron wall. Her body was bounced back. She rolled several times and finally stabilized herself in the air.


    "Who is it?"


    He roared angrily, and the blood pool under him roared.


    "It''s your aunt." AI Xiaoxue is standing in front of Zhao Jingjing. On her left arm, there is a stone shield, almost more than one person high.


    It was the shield that blocked Mamen''s evil claws.


    After bouncing Mamen, the shield on AI Xiaoxue''s arm slowly shrinks to the size of an ordinary shield. At this time, her body, wearing a black stone armor, head also with a stone helmet, the whole person is like a powerful female god of war.


    "Haha Good, another beautiful woman. "


    However, Mamen laughed strangely and said, "the more women, the better! All of you are the harem of Mamen. "


    "You think so!"


    AI Xiaoxue''s eyes were sharp and she waved to Mamen.


    The stone wall under their feet began to stretch out a long stone pillar. The end of the stone pillar is very sharp, and there is a light on it.


    "Puff


    Like a sharp sword, the stone pillar pierced through Mamen''s abdomen, and then flew his body to the other side of the blood pool.


    "I will use my power to crush you completely!"


    AI Xiaoxue finally understood, Qin Dynasty they, in the end is living in which world people.


    At this time, in her body, a strong force, constantly expanding.


    Deep in her soul, there was a voice that taught her how to use this power.


    Jiuyou Xuanniu, the power of the earth and defense! This is the magic puppet that Qin Dynasty imposed on AI Xiaoxue. According to the Qin Dynasty, Jiuyou Xuanniu is the most suitable female police officer who likes violence.


    "Jie Jie..."


    The Mamen, whose abdomen was penetrated, was once again laughing strangely, as if she could not feel any pain.


    He slowly pulled out his body from the thorn, with black blood, even squatted on the top of the stone pillar, looking at Ai Xiaoxue said sarcastically.


    "Ignorant human, do you think that with this thing, I can hurt the son of Satan? Weak, too weak. "


    He said, the palm of his hand to the stone pillar, the hard stone pillar immediately cut into ash.


    "Come on, let you know how terrible I am, son of Satan!"


    Mamen said, pointing to AI Xiaoxue, she pulled back.


    AI Xiao''s body will be pulled by a huge force in the air.


    Next to Zhao Jingjing eye quick, a hug her waist, she caught back.


    "Jie Jie, then you come together!"


    Mamen grinned strangely, and he wanted to increase the power of his mind.


    At this time, a figure suddenly appeared on his side.


    Then, a pain came from his waist and ribs, with an unstoppable force, and the whole person was kicked out.


    "Boom


    He bumped into the opposite wall, and the pits and cracks immediately spread all over the place.


    Qin Dynasty took back one of his feet, curled his mouth and said, "what an idiot, don''t you know there is still me?"


    "Man! You annoy me


    Mamen climbed out of the wall and roared. The whole underground cave began to shake violently.


    "I''ll crush your head!"


    Say, he to Qin Dynasty, stretched out the palm of the hand, and then mercilessly squeezed down.


    But Qin Dynasty held his arm and looked at him coldly in the air.


    None, invalid?


    This surprised Mamen.


    He repeatedly pinched several times, the Qin Dynasty is still safe and sound.


    Qin Dynasty had the idea of general idea, and it had a small universe, so it was not afraid of anyone else''s mind. Don''t say it''s Mamen. Even if his father Satan comes in person, he can''t hurt the Qin Dynasty with his mind.


    "Is that enough? When you''re done playing, you''ll die


    The Qin Dynasty immediately turned into a shell, and in an instant reached the front of Mamen, and then his shoulders were heavily pressed against his chest.A sharp pain made Mamen''s eyes almost stare out.


    The wall was hit and split several layers, the surrounding gravel, all rolled into the blood pool.


    "Nine you magic palm!"


    Hit him, not the purpose, the purpose is to kill him!


    Qin Dynasty body back a contraction, left hand pasted up.


    His left hand, as white as jade, nine you Yin Fire in this moment, burning to the extreme.


    "Bang!"


    This palm, bang on the chest of Mamen.


    Mamen body a shock, he behind the wall, suddenly more than a five meter square of a huge palm mark.


    On the palm scar, there was still a white flame beating.


    It''s just a little bit of power leaking through Mamen''s body to the wall.


    "Poof!"


    Mamen came into the world and got hurt for the first time.


    He spits out a mouthful of black blood, splashing on the arm of Qin Dynasty.


    "Human beings, Jie Jie..."


    But the devil laughed again, "I underestimated you Jie Jie But you''re going to die soon! Ouch, ouch


    After laughing, he suddenly roared.


    A huge force of Qi pounded on the body of the Qin Dynasty and lifted him out.


    And Mamen''s body, began to burn a black flame.


    This is the fire of darkness in hell, pure fire of hell.


    The son of Satan really showed his strength, even in the Qin Dynasty, can not be underestimated.


    However, because this guy didn''t share that bullshit power, the Qin Dynasty had the confidence to fight with him.


    "Jiuyou summoning skill ¡¤ attachment!"


    The power of Jiuyou giant elephant was called out from the Jiuyou hell and was reproduced in the body of Qin Dynasty.


    His hands were covered with white gloves.


    At the end of the Yuan Dynasty, the power of the last stage of Yuanying has risen rapidly and entered into the horrible state of golden body quadruple!


    "Qin Dynasty, we help you!"


    AI Xiaoxue and Zhao Jingjing shout on the cliff.


    "No!" Qin Dynasty waved his hand, "you protect Shana, she is the paladin cross Knight Commander of the Roman Church, to help me find the dark Holy See! If she has something wrong, I can''t explain it to the Pope of the Roman Church


    "I see."


    Zhao Jingjing and AI Xiaoxue both know the temper of the Qin Dynasty. Since he told them so, they pushed to Shana''s side.


    "Protect!"


    AI Xiaoxue also launched a magic, they immediately raised a huge stone tablet, a total of eight, surrounded them.


    However, AI Xiaoxue left some gaps to observe the battle between the Qin Dynasty and Mamen.


    "Human beings, bear the wrath of hell!"


    Mamen''s body suddenly disappeared, and then instantly appeared in front of the Qin Dynasty. At the same time, his palm, buckled on the head of Qin Dynasty, pushed him to the blood pool under his body.


    Qin Dynasty did not have the slightest panic, his body a shock, under the body of the blood pool, was he released the strength of the shock roar up.


    At the same time, he flew a punch and hit Mamen in the chest.


    "Poof!"


    Mamen''s body was suddenly beaten into shrimps. His back has a big curve.


    "Bang!"


    The strength burst in stages, Mamen''s body was suddenly hit high flying, a head smashed the wall above.


    The Qin Dynasty, however, was shocked by the reaction force and fell into the blood pool, setting off a wave of blood.


    "Ouch! I will kill you


    Mamen roared, and as soon as he pulled out, he would jump off the wall above his head.


    "Dream!" But the Qin Dynasty is faster, his leg a shot, the whole person high jump, instantly hit the Mamen body.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    It''s like the sound of a machine gun firing.


    The fists of the Qin Dynasty constantly bombarded Mamen.


    The body of the son of Satan, like the chrysanthemum in the storm, was beaten in confusion and swayed from side to side.


    The wall on the top of the head was also broken, and two people''s bodies soon fell into it.


    After the Qin Dynasty hit a set of Boxing at Mamen, he was in the crack of the stone wall. His hands were rotated, and two different attributes of strength were mobilized at the same time.


    "Go back to hell! Jiuyou Vajra palm


    A palm that hasn''t appeared for a long time!


    A demon Luohan''s figure flashed out. Qin Dynasty hands clapped on Mamen''s body, a huge platinum lotus, slowly blooming.


    "Boom


    It''s like a shaking earthquake of magnitude five. Mamen''s body, turned into a digging machine, smashed through a hundred meter thick earth, as if a volcano had broken through the surface, and was knocked out of the ground and hit the church''s Colin bell.


    "BoomThe metal cline clock, it was all bent.


    Fortunately, it is now evening and the church is closed. Otherwise, this scene will not scare the believers who come to visit.


    "Whoosh!"


    The body of the Qin Dynasty, following closely, leaped out of the hole and gazed coldly at the son of Satan hanging on the Klein bell.


    "Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie... "


    The son of Satan can still laugh when he is so embarrassed.


    He wiped the black blood from the corner of his mouth, and his red eyes were staring at the Qin Dynasty on the ground.


    "Man, your power, amazes me! But this power, in front of me, is still not worth mentioning! Now, I''m going to resurrect completely and let you know my fear! "


    With that, he suddenly roared at the moon in the sky.


    "Ouch, ouch!"


    That terrible pressure has been raised by several points again.


    Mamen''s body began to change. He began to get taller, and his limbs became thicker. At the same time, a pair of sharp corners on the head began to grow out.


    Qin Dynasty heart surprised, this guy is demonizing! If he does, his strength will be increased by ten times and eight times!


    He must not be demonized!


    Qin Dynasty''s body moved, holding a white lotus chop in his hand, and his body was close to the bell of naklin, and he ran to the top of the Mamen.


    "Roar!"


    At this moment, Mamen suddenly growled.


    A black flame spread out. From the top of the Kline bell, the black flame immediately spread downward.


    Qin Dynasty in the hands of the platinum lotus chop, quickly waved a few.


    The klin bell under him, instantly turned into several pieces, and he stepped on one of them and fell to the ground to avoid the black flames.


    "Bang bang!"


    The Qin dynasty fell to the ground, and the bell tower was crushed.


    On the opposite side of him, the demonized Mamen fell down from the sky and heavily stepped on the opposite side of the Qin Dynasty.


    The earth, trembling again.


    At this time, Mamen''s body was quite different from before.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 597

    He is three meters tall, with a pair of red horns on his head and a black flame burning on it. My skin is not reddish red, but black. Behind him, he swung a long tail and slapped it on the ground, making several cracks on the ground. At the end of the tail, there was a black flame.


    "Jie Jie Damn human beings. " Mamen put out his tongue, licked his lips, and said with a strange smile, "you are just a little bug in my eyes!"


    With that, he took out two black flames in his hand and threw them to the Qin Dynasty.


    The fire of darkness, thrown on people, can burn the soul of people to ashes.


    "Brush!"


    Qin Dynasty flew two swords and swept over the two flames.


    "Bang bang!"


    But on the fire, there was a sudden burst of amazing power.


    It''s a dent in the ground. It''s black.


    The body of the Qin Dynasty, like a kite with a broken line, was immediately shaken out and turned several somersaults in the air before it was stabilized.


    What a powerful force!


    Qin Dynasty some thorny, for this fight does not die Xiaoqiang, the strength is strong, how to kill him!


    "Die! Bedbug


    Mamen threw out some flames to the Qin Dynasty in the air.


    Qin Dynasty a bite teeth, body shape does not retreat, but forward, toward the Mamen flew over.


    His body twinkled in succession, facing the flames which contained powerful power.


    Then, the body came to the front of Mamen, and the white lotus in the hand was chopped and heavily waved down.


    No firm not cut the white lotus cut, at this time, but by the black talons of Mamen, to firmly hold in the hand. A row of sparks came out, but it didn''t do any damage to Mamen''s hands.


    It''s just another pervert who has practiced Vajra Sutra!


    "Jie Jie! Are you tickling me, man


    Mamen gave a strange smile, his face was ferocious. With his other hand, he held a flame and threw it on the stomach of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Bang!"


    The body of Qin Dynasty was hit again in the air, and the body was still burning black flame.


    If he didn''t practice Jiuyou Yin Fire, I''m afraid it would be completely burnt.


    Even so, the injury is not light.


    Qin Dynasty spit out a mouthful of blood, the whole person stays in the air, don''t know how to deal with that annoying nigger below.


    He couldn''t attack, but Mamen didn''t want to let him go.


    "Poor bedbug, give me your tempting soul


    He said, behind him, burst out a huge flame giant. The giant stretched out his hand and grabbed it at the Qin Dynasty.


    "Break it for me!"


    The Qin Dynasty cut the lotus flower and threw it out to the giant flame.


    There was a strong whirlwind on the sword, tearing the giant''s hand. But soon, the huge palm of the fire recovered again and took it to the Qin Dynasty again.


    "Damn it!"


    For the first time in the Qin Dynasty, it was such a mess.


    As soon as his breath sank and his hands swung, he began to use one of his most powerful spells.


    "Nine secluded places, Luocha hell! Come out, Jiuyou luochamen! "


    With his cry, the clouds in the sky changed.


    A huge black door slowly emerged from the sky and quickly fell to the ground.


    Huge pull-out force, with the opening of the door, so far produced.


    The flame giant''s body twisted and drifted away by the door stopper. Not only the flame giant, but also Mamen''s own body was pulled away.


    "What is this?" Mamen growled, "do you think you can defeat me son of Satan with this?"


    He roared, suddenly stopped struggling, and began to fly to Jiuyou luochamen with the pulling force.


    "Break it for me!"


    On his right fist, there was a dazzling black flame.


    When reaching the threshold, Mamen to Jiuyou luochamen, played his own punch.


    The giant flame giant, at this moment, also hit the earth shaking blow.


    "Boom


    Like detonating a nuclear bomb, in the position of Jiuyou luochamen, a black mushroom cloud was exploded. Qin Dynasty felt his body shake, the strength began to collapse.


    The Jiuyou luochamen was blown to pieces. So big door, instantly began to collapse.


    Mamen grinned grimly and stood up again with his flaming giant.


    "Jie Jie Now you know how big a gap we have


    He raised his hand and clapped it down toward the Qin Dynasty.


    The flame giant also roared, as if can cover the sky as the palm, bang a sound pressure on the body of the Qin Dynasty.


    It felt like the top of Mount Tai. The Qin Dynasty spat out blood and couldn''t move."Let me rip your head off!"


    Mamen came to the Qin Dynasty step by step, and the four devil fingers were constantly playing.


    The Qin Dynasty put in all the strength to stand up, but found that it could not.


    Just a son of Satan, how powerful is it?


    I''m really unwilling. If I can break through the last stage of Yuanying and enter the golden body stage, and the sword of the great Yin and Yang evil king can be released, I won''t be afraid of this guy.


    Or should we release the sword of the great Yin and Yang evil king?


    In this way, I''m afraid that it will never be a breakthrough in the future!


    During the intense struggle of Qin Dynasty, a figure suddenly blocked the center of Mamen and Qin Dynasty.


    The figure flew up and kicked Mamen in the chest.


    "Bang!" With a sound, Mamen''s body was bounced out and crashed directly into a cathedral.


    The figure turned around and took a look at the Qin Dynasty.


    "Hold on, you''ll win."


    Left a vague word, she disappeared in an instant.


    "It''s you! It''s you


    At this time, Mamen climbed out of the ruins of the cathedral, and roared, "I knew it! It must be you! Get out of here


    However, no one answered him as he called.


    The consciousness of Qin Dynasty is a little vague. I don''t know who just appeared. I just heard the voice and thought it was a woman.


    Who''s this? He saved one?


    When he looked up, there was no one in front of him, only Mamen howled in anger.


    At this time, a clear bird song came from the sky.


    Mamen looked into the sky and saw that it was a big blue bird, flapping its wings and falling down.


    "It''s really the breath of Ying Tianxian Zun..." The green bird lingered on the ground, looked at the Qin Dynasty, which was pressed by the fire palm, and muttered, "only Ying Tianxian Zun has such a strong power of chaos..."


    She murmured, and when her wings shook, she would return to the sky, "I''ll go back to inform Wang Caixing as soon as possible..."


    "Where do you come from? Where can you run in front of my horse door?"


    Mamen held out her hand to the big blue bird in the sky and pulled it back.


    "Ah


    The green bird let out a scream, the body suddenly lost its balance and was pulled down by Mamen''s mind.


    "Die for me


    Mamen pulled Bluebird with one hand and threw a black flame at her with the other.


    If you are hit by this flame, the bluebird will have no soul left.


    Qin Dynasty looks like a move, grab in front of the Mamen, open mouth, spew out a white lotus chop.


    The white sword, like a thunderbolt, cuts open the night sky and penetrates the past from the green bird.


    At this time, the black flame also burned to the green bird, turning her into a mass of ashes.


    However, the Qin Dynasty has taken the soul of Qingniao.


    "Accept my call..."


    The white lotus chop nailed the soul of the bluebird on the wall of another church opposite. A black array appears slowly.


    "Jiuyou summoning skill, jiuyouming Phoenix!"


    As soon as the bluebird appeared, the Qin Dynasty felt the strong Phoenix breath above.


    I have stayed on the nine you giant elephant for a long time.


    Now the sixth level sacrifice myth appears in general, how can I let it go!


    The blue bird''s soul wailed twice and disappeared completely.


    But in the array, there was a clear cry.


    Then, a huge black phoenix flew out of the array.


    It''s ten meters long, and it''s ten feet long. The black phoenix, with a black flame on its body, rose against the wind, singing and bumping into the giant.


    Two kinds of black flame impact together, the giant''s body, began to twist up.


    "Come on..."


    The Qin Dynasty took advantage of the giant''s body twist, and climbed out of his palm.


    "Jiuyou summoning skill ¡¤ attachment!"


    The Phoenix in the sky calls, hovers for a while, and then bumps into the body of Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Dynasty, so open arms, to meet the Phoenix''s entry.


    "Bang!"


    The black flame, no harm to him, but absorbed by his body. This is the hell fire brought by the nine Youming Phoenix, which can only play a tonic role in the Qin Dynasty.


    The ninth nether Phoenix is attached to the body. The summoning object of the sixth floor is much better than that of the fifth floor.


    The eyes of the Qin Dynasty spewed out two black flames.


    There was an immediate change in his body.


    A pair of black flame boots appeared at his feet, rolling with the evening wind.Behind him, there are also a pair of black flame wings, each of which is two meters long, very huge.


    "Roar!"


    As the whole body of Qin became more and more manic.


    The strength of golden body quadruple has been broken through and entered into the golden body five!


    Although the real power of Qin Dynasty was still at the end of Yuan Dynasty, because of the reason of attachment, the power after attachment reached the peak again.


    The black flame began to rotate around his body, forming a circle of flame with a radius of two meters.


    The flame giant on the top of the head was also lifted by the roaring flame power.


    The black flame wings behind the earthquake of Qin Dynasty suddenly jumped into the night sky.


    "Damn bedbug!"


    Mamen laughed. "Do you think you can beat my son of Satan with a pair of wings?"


    He said, his back muscles squirming. Then, a pair of black devil wings, also greatly opened, in the dark very ferocious.


    "If you can''t beat it, try it and you''ll see."


    Qin Dynasty body in mid air, a beat behind the black wings.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo!"


    Like a rainstorm, countless black flame plumes fell from the sky and crackled on Mamen''s body.


    It''s like a small missile with strong firepower. The ground has been blown apart, and the fire is blazing.


    Mamen guards himself with the devil''s wings. But the impact of the fire and explosion, or let him constantly retreat, under the ground under his feet, he stepped out of several deep holes.


    "Come on At this moment of Qin Dynasty, we can understand the metaphor of the former man. Hold on, and you''ll win.


    Does this person know for a long time that there will be a blue bird of Phoenix descendant, appear here?


    Anyway, I want to send this son of Satan back to hell!


    In the hands of the Qin Dynasty, the white lotus chop appeared again. But at this time, the white lotus chop carries a black flame of terror. The whole sword seems to be black.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 598

    With a beat of wings, the body of Qin Dynasty was faster than a jet plane. In an instant, it crossed a hundred meters high and appeared in front of Mamen.


    At the same time, the hand of the black flame sword repeatedly waved.


    "Dangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdang!"


    A few metal sounds.


    On namamon''s body, black blood stains finally appeared.


    "Oh


    This makes Mamen very angry! The tail behind him waved and swept heavily on the body of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Bang!" The body of Qin Dynasty was swept out directly, rolled several times on the ground, and finally stopped in front of the hole.


    At this time, Zhao Jingjing and AI Xiaoxue, also with seriously injured and comatose SANA, climbed out of the hole.


    "Ah, Qin Dynasty!" See Qin Dynasty smash in front of oneself, two schoolgirls Qi exclaim.


    "Leave me alone, I''m fine!"


    Qin dynasty fell to the ground, a leg shot, jumped up, said, "you take good care of Shana on the line. I''ll take care of that Mamen


    Although it was swept away by Mamen, the corners of the Qin Dynasty are full of confidence.


    At least, I can break through the defenses of this damned son of Satan.


    With a little more effort, this guy can be sent back to hell.


    "I, where am I..."


    And his ear, heard the voice of Shana.


    Looking at the men around us, they opened their eyes with blood Are we out of the tower? "


    "Well." The Qin Dynasty nodded, "but we met a more troublesome guy. You heal there, I''ll take care of him


    "It''s Mamen!" SANA seemed to know the terrible devil, "he is the son of Satan!"


    The knight struggled and stood up from AI Xiaoxue''s arms.


    At the same time, she took out a black weapon from her clothes.


    The weapon, with its ends bisected, spirals forward. It''s less than one meter long, so it''s always in Shana''s arms.


    "It is said that the skin of the son of Satan is as hard as iron, and ordinary weapons can''t be destroyed. Only the gun of Longinus can kill him


    Shanna waved the gun of Longinus, and said majestically, "although only one third of the pieces of Longinus''s gun remain in St. Peter''s Cathedral. But in my temple cross Knight''s hand, still can display its formidable destructive power


    With that, she waved the gun for a while, and the end of the gun, which was less than one meter long, suddenly extended a section of white light column and turned into a two meter long gun body.


    "The gun of Longinus!"


    Standing on the opposite side of the Mamen, red pupil is also one of the contraction!


    It is said that this gun was used to kill Jesus Christ! Therefore, the gun of Longinus stained with the blood of Christ is also called the gun of fate! Who has it can control the fate of the world! But when you lose it, you''ll lose your life.


    "Damn it, why do you have this thing?" Mamen roared, and the black flame began to grow stronger. It seemed that he was going to try his best.


    "Qin Dynasty, let me put this demon to death!"


    Shanna took a step forward and pointed the gun of Longinus to the opposite Mamen. "This is our mission as the Knights of the temple cross!"


    "Pa!"


    Qin Dynasty took out a cigarette, facing the Mamen, slowly lit with the Phoenix Fire in his hand.


    "Mamen, it looks like you''re in bad luck this time."


    He has just lit the cigarette, behind his back, suddenly came two girls Qi Qi scream!


    Then, a stabbing pain in his waist and a chilling chill all over his body.


    Behind a pair of flame wings, also broken, turned into smoke, disappeared in the air.


    The smoke in the hands of the Qin dynasty fell to the ground, and his eyes twinkled with amazement. He looked at the spiral shaped gun of Longinus which came out of his abdomen.


    "For, why..."


    A mouth, the blood flows out immediately.


    "Hey, hey..." At this time, Shana burst out laughing. She pulls out the gun.


    The body of the Qin Dynasty was shocked, and blood gushed from the abdomen.


    King Kong''s not bad body was broken by that gun.


    "Qin Dynasty!" AI Xiaoxue rushed forward and helped the faint Qin Dynasty.


    And Zhao Jingjing, waving a fist, toward the laughing Shana in the past.


    "When!"


    Shana takes Longinus''s gun to block Zhao Jingjing''s punch. At the same time, with the help of this punch, he jumped to the top of the back cathedral.


    "Qin Dynasty, you can''t think of it!" Shana stood there, her black light rising slowly. Her silver armor turned black in a flash.


    At the same time, her voice, also slightly changed."My real identity is Winnie, the Gemini of the twelve stars in the skeleton''s dark part!"


    This sudden farce, let Mamen excited, in the side to see a good play.


    In the Qin Dynasty, AI Xiaoxue held him in his arms, coughing up blood, and said angrily.


    "Damn it So, you''ve been lying to me... "


    "It seems wrong to say so." Winnie laughed. "My sister, Shana, does have some affection for you. It''s just that, as a sister, I have to cut off her love. In Qin Dynasty, you are the number one person on our skeleton blacklist! Solve you, can save us $100 million


    "Double soul symbiosis..."


    The Qin Dynasty finally figured it out.


    All along, SANA said there was a voice guiding her. Originally, this sound, is hidden in her body''s elder sister Winnie.


    Gemini, it turns out that such a thing hinders


    "You can''t survive being shot by Longinus."


    Suddenly, the tears in her eyes, I don''t know why. But she herself, not aware of it, said with a smile, "Qin Dynasty, prepare to go to hell."


    "Jie Jie, interesting, so interesting..." Mamen burst out laughing, "you bedbugs, you fight yourself. Funny


    "Qin Dynasty! Are you OK in Qin Dynasty


    AI Xiaoxue looks at the wound that the Qin Dynasty continuously bleeds, but doesn''t know how to do.


    Zhao Jingjing is also worried about it. She can''t be used to cure her wounds even though she has powerful power!


    "You, you run quickly..."


    The Qin Dynasty suddenly pushed AI Xiaoxue away. Then, he awkwardly stood up and said, "I can drag Zhuan Cough, hold this guy down... "


    A cough is blood.


    "No! I can''t leave you! Qin Dynasty, I said I would arrest you. If you are dead, who should I arrest? "


    AI Xiaoxue was in tears.


    "Younger martial brother, don''t be afraid!" Zhao Jingjing took a deep breath. On her hands, the white light broke out again and again, "if you die, the elder martial sister will help you with your enemy, and then I will go down to accompany you. Let''s continue to carry forward liujiaquan in the following areas


    "Don''t talk stupid!" Qin Dynasty roared, "you go! Or I will die here now


    As he said, he cut the lotus flower horizontally and put it on his neck.


    "Qin Dynasty!"


    "Younger martial brother..."


    The two girls were all shocked.


    "Go on, I don''t have the strength to say it three times!"


    "Let''s go..."


    Zhao Jingjing knew that the Qin Dynasty was really desperate. She could only bite her silver teeth and pull AI Xiaoxue. She was ready to leave here. "Let''s go find all the other sisters, and then take revenge."


    "I''m sorry I can''t let you go."


    At this time, the Twin Star Winnie, holding the gun of fate, stopped them. "If you leave, the secret of the dark holy see will be exposed."


    "Get out of here!" Zhao Jingjing hands out, a record of Dragon King spit beads, run to the Gemini ¡¤ Winnie.


    "Bang!" Vini swept Longinus''s gun and fired the qigong bullet.


    "I know you are strong But, I also have a border


    As she said this, she put Longinus''s gun on the ground and pushed her hands out. "Come out! The shadow of twins is bound


    Black and white light, instantly swept out, forming a huge circle, enveloping the three women.


    "What is this?" Zhao Jingjing has seen the shared boundary of Carl''s power. This time, it is the first time to see the boundary of Winnie.


    At this time, she found that the shadow under her feet suddenly extended, and then gradually stood up from the ground.


    Then, a black self appeared opposite her.


    looked at Ai Xiaoxue as like as two peas.


    "This is your own shadow." Vigny stood as like as two peas in a long gun. So you''re going to fight yourself


    Vinnie said, two shadows, immediately launched the attack.


    Zhao Jingjing''s shadow, up is a Dragon King Kaitian, hit his master''s chin.


    "Bad!"


    Zhao Jingjing retreats two steps in a row, simultaneously flies a palm, pats flies the other party''s attack.


    And the shadow was just a little bit, a flash, suddenly appeared on the top of Zhao Jingjing''s head.


    Step down from the air and head straight to Zhao Jingjing''s head.


    Zhao Jingjing stepped back two steps, and the shadow was on the ground.


    "Boom


    The power of Jiuyou giant elephant is very terrible.


    The earth was torn apart and flying.


    Zhao Jingdao is tricky. This power and skill as like as two peas.AI Xiaoxue, beside her, is using the stone shield on her arm to block the shoulder that her shadow bumps into.


    "Play with your shadow." Winnie laughed and began to appreciate the death of the Qin Dynasty.


    "The gun of fate..."


    Qin Dynasty felt that his internal strength was constantly losing, and at this critical moment, rod did not know where to go, and he did not say a word all his life.


    Did he even give up on himself.


    "Bedbug, let me help you end your pain."


    At this time, Mamen appeared opposite the Qin Dynasty. At the same time, his palm, from the broken abdomen of the Qin Dynasty, pierced in and directly crushed the internal organs of the Qin Dynasty.


    At the same time, the fire of darkness started, burning the body of Qin Dynasty into a mass of ashes.


    The pupil of Qin Dynasty is enlarged. He felt that even his own baby was on fire.


    His whole body, turned into a black fireball, fell to the ground.


    "Jie Jie This is what happened to my great son of Satan! "


    After killing the Qin Dynasty, the son of Satan burst out laughing, which was quite harsh in the night sky.


    "No one can stop me! Next, I will conquer the whole world! I want to be the king of the world! Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie... "


    "I''m sorry, I''m afraid, you can''t realize this wish..."


    And at this time, his ear, suddenly sounded a familiar voice.


    "What?"


    Mamen was surprised and looked at the black fireball in front of her.


    Being stabbed by Longinus''s gun and burned through by his own darkness, this man is not dead yet!


    Is he Xiaoqiang!


    "Do you know the characteristics of Phoenix..."


    Qin Dynasty''s body, slowly from the ground, climbed up, with black flame, standing askew in front of Mamen, "that is Come back from the fire


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 599

    "What?" The little red eyes of Mamen turned wildly. He could not help but step back and look at the burning man in front of him.


    "And I''m sorry to tell you..." Qin Dynasty suddenly opened its eyes in the fire, a pair of green eyes, radiating a forest of light, "every time the bath fire rebirth, can let my strength, enhance twice!"


    With that, the fire of Qin Dynasty was shattered. And he was standing there with no scars on his body. Even the wound from Longinus''s gun was healed.


    "Hoo!"


    In the amazement of namamen, the Qin Dynasty waved his black sword.


    "Go to hell!"


    He swept the sword down heavily, and a black flame Phoenix flew out of the sword with a cry, and flew along a straight line, flapping its wings and flapping towards the opposite Mamen.


    "No, it can''t be! No one is stronger than me, Mamen


    Mamen growled, and he spat out a black flame at the flying phoenix.


    But Phoenix is faster and more powerful. It flapped its wings, easily tore the flame, and then hit Mamen.


    The arrogant son of Satan was suddenly hit by a head and blasted on the opposite church.


    The black flame explodes and forms a black mushroom cloud, which rushes into the sky.


    Good Crystal Cathedral, now it''s in ruins.


    "How, how could..."


    Vini, who is controlling the border, is also surprised and speechless when he sees this scene. By the fate of the gun through the abdomen, even can live safely!


    This man, is he a God?


    "It seems that this time the task will fail again."


    Watching the Qin Dynasty clapping its wings and standing majestically there, vini knew that the only thing to do at this time was to escape.


    Therefore, her body leaped back, and instantly withdrew her shadow boundary, which made Zhao Jingjing and AI Xiaoxue headache, and jumped to another church.


    "I''m sorry. I''ll play with you until today."


    Said, under the foot of the wind, will escape.


    "Where to run!"


    But the Qin Dynasty didn''t want to let go of the Twin Star vini. He raised his arm and pointed his sword high into the air.


    "Bang!"


    Under that vini''s body, a black flame column suddenly rises and impacts on the body of vini.


    "Ah


    Vini himself was surprised, but subconsciously, he held the gun of Longinus in his hand.


    The gun of fate lit up.


    A golden light, instantly wrapped vini''s body into an egg shell.


    The pillar of fire hit her, not only did not cause any harm to her, but also dragged her body into the air.


    "It seems that we have no destiny tonight."


    "Look forward to seeing you next time! At that time, it will be your death


    With that, she waved the gun of Longinus, and her whole body broke down into countless small black spots, and then dissipated in the air.


    "Hum!" Qin Dynasty looked at the vanishing vini and snorted heavily.


    Damn it. Let her get away. The next time I see her, let Shana be completely liberated.


    "Qin Dynasty, be careful behind you!"


    Just when Qin Chao looks at the direction of Weini''s disappearance, AI Xiaoxue shouts at him.


    When the Qin Dynasty looked back, a tall black shadow passed by him in an instant.


    That Mamen''s target is not him. The son of Satan, after being bombed by the phoenix of the Qin Dynasty, was a little charred and embarrassed. After he climbed out of the church, he went to grab Zhao Jingjing, and then pulled the woman in front of him, holding her white neck in one hand.


    "Elder martial sister!" The Qin Dynasty was shocked.


    "Jie Jie..." Mamen''s face with a ferocious and proud smile, looking at the Qin Dynasty, "bug, I''ve caught your woman now! I can pinch her neck with the flick of my finger


    "Younger martial brother, don''t worry about me!" Zhao Jingjing called out. The mamenton''s hand was hard, which made her suffocate and speechless.


    "If you really don''t want your beautiful little beauty, do it!"


    Ma men Jie Jie Jie chuckled, "send me and her to hell together!"


    "Mean!" AI Xiaoxue stomped her feet beside her. She hated that she had just mastered the power, but she was not familiar with it. Otherwise, we should have blocked the door just now.


    "Let go of her." The black sword in the hands of the Qin Dynasty pointed to the son of Satan, "if you dare to hurt one hair of her, I will cut off your head!"


    "Jie Jie, boy, you''ve completely reversed it now."


    Mamen a sharp nail, slowly pressed on Zhao Jingjing''s sun meridian, "open your eyes, bug! If you don''t do what I say, this beauty will have a beautiful little hole in her headThe eyes of Qin Dynasty were tight.


    If the elder martial sister died again, he could not save her.


    "Devil, what do you want?"


    He had to give in first.


    Moreover, the Qin Dynasty had some remorse. In battle, he always likes to be desperate. Several times, they almost hurt the women around them.


    Women should be protected.


    Although the elder martial sister is her own magic puppet, her strength is not enough to compete with the son of Satan.


    "Get rid of your damned flame first!"


    Mamen''s fingers threatened to draw on Zhao Jingjing''s sun meridians twice.


    Qin Dynasty dare not neglect, he put down the black sword in his hand. The wings of fire behind him, and the boots of fire under his feet, were scattered together.


    The white lotus chop also restored the normal appearance.


    "Jie Jie, that''s right. I''m obedient."


    Mamen laughed triumphantly, and he held out his other hand to the Qin Dynasty, releasing a black flame.


    "Bang!"


    The flame exploded on the left leg of Qin Dynasty, and he immediately bent. My Vajra body was destroyed by the gun of Longinus just now. It will take ten days and a half months to recover.


    Therefore, this time, his left leg fried bloody, sharp pain constantly along the leg nerve, attack.


    He couldn''t bear it. He was half kneeling on the ground.


    "Qin Dynasty!"


    Zhao Xiaoxue and AI Jinghua are both.


    And Mamen, however, was laughing.


    "Jie Jie This is the fearless and fragile feeling of human beings! Only I, Mamen, are the most powerful


    He said, throwing another flame from his hand.


    The flame hit the right shoulder of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Boom


    In the sound of the explosion, not only was the body injured by the explosion, but the whole body of the Qin Dynasty was blown out, spinning in the air, and then fell to the ground.


    "Qin Dynasty!"


    AI Xiaoxue ran to check the injury for the Qin Dynasty.


    "You damned devil!"


    Zhao Jingjing''s silver teeth are going to be broken.


    Mamen, however, grinned triumphantly, as if he were invincible.


    Seeing this, Zhao Jingjing calmed down and took a deep breath.


    Then, the whole body''s strength, hits in own left elbow above.


    While the Mamen burst out laughing, Zhao Jingjing returned to his elbow and hit him heavily on the belly of the son of Satan.


    "Poof!"


    A strong force, impact on Mamen''s abdomen, directly through his body, burst out from the waist.


    Just like this, even if Mamen is made of copper and iron, he can''t bear it. His eyes stare and he bends down.


    Taking advantage of such an instant opportunity, Zhao Jingjing grabs Mamen''s arm and carries his body. She makes a beautiful over the shoulder fall and pulls Mamen from her back to her body and falls to the ground.


    "Bang!"


    The earth began to tremble.


    And Zhao Jingjing is good at continuous attack, began.


    One of her hands held Mamen''s arm and pressed him to the ground.


    At the same time, the knee bent down and hit Mamen hard on the waist.


    "Bang!" The ground cracked and Mamen''s body was shocked. At this time, Zhao Jingjing, like a Tyrannosaurus Rex, grabbed the tail of Mamen, threw him up and threw him on the side of the church ruins wall.


    The already dilapidated church is now even worse.


    "Dare to beat my younger brother! I want your life


    At this time, Zhao Jingjing lost her cool temper and her eyes turned red.


    With a swing of her hands, she made a circle in front of herself from top to bottom.


    All the Qi in her body was hit and reached her.


    "Dragon King spits beads!"


    She stepped on the ground with her feet, and pushed her hands to push out her gathered strength.


    "Bang!"


    It''s a white, oval ball of light.


    That opposite church ruins, suddenly there is a dazzling white light column, up, straight into the sky.


    The momentum of tumbling, the rubble and civil engineering are lifted up, flying everywhere.


    Mamen''s body, too, flew out of the air.


    "Come down and die!"


    AI Xiaoxue, who discovered that Qin Dynasty was blown to death, was also angry at this time.


    As soon as she reached out, there was an opening on the earth. From that opening, a huge stone arm was stretched out, as if there was a sleeping stone giant with his hands exposed.


    The arm grabbed the horse door in the air and pulled it down.


    At the same time, AI Xiaoxue has already rushed past.She was covered with stone armor, and the whole person was like an armored vehicle, crashing and crashing. In front of the wall, the ruins, were her impact split.


    The stone arm held the door and met AI Xiaoxue.


    "Ha


    AI Xiaoxue burst a drink, shoulder with a stone armour, heavily hit the chest of that Mamen.


    "Poof!" Even though it was steel and iron, Mamen vomited out a mouthful of black blood.


    "Go to hell!"


    But it''s not over.


    Two violent women, at the same time chided.


    Behind them, the invisible tattoos suddenly lit up.


    Jiuyou giant elephant, Jiuyou Xuanniu!


    A huge circular array appeared at their feet.


    Because of a man, they''re finally in sync.


    Magic puppet''s killing array!


    Even if there are only two magic puppets, when they call out the killing array, their strength can be increased by several times!


    The stone arm held the Mamen tightly and held him here.


    But AI Xiaoxue and Zhao Jingjing, one with brown light, the other with gray light, their strength climbed to the extreme.


    AI Xiaoxue back a few steps, shoulder a horizontal, again hit up.


    Zhao Jingjing trotted a few steps, then the whole person jumped into the air, fist above, with a black cyclone.


    "Well, these two women..."


    Mamen''s eyes turned wildly, and her ugly face was full of surprise. "They, are they crazy?"


    "Bang!"


    Their attack, one left and one right, was given to the Mamen held by the stone arm at the same time.


    Two huge forces, common impact on Mamen. He opened his mouth and cried out in pain.


    The black skin on his body began to crumble and blood gushed out from the wound.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 600

    Strong Qi strength, began to rage, constantly impact on the nearby ruins.


    Anything, it seems, can not stop this momentum, are lifted out. Including Zhao Jingjing and AI Xiaoxue.


    Two people were like a kite with broken string, which were knocked out far away and fell into the rubble on one side. This blow consumed all their strength. Now, even standing up is very difficult.


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    Namamon could not bear such a force. His eyes were blasted. Black blood, from his eyes.


    "You bedbugs! I will take you to hell even if I die! "


    His legs were also shaken, but his hands could barely be lifted up.


    The guy stabbed a pair of claws into his chest and pulled it out as if he didn''t feel pain.


    "Ouch, ouch!"


    In a strange cry, a blood hole was pulled out of his chest.


    This is not the most terrifying, the most terrifying is that behind him, a huge space gap has gradually been pulled out.


    From there, there was a strong smell of evil.


    "Go to hell together! Jie Jie, Jie Jie Jie... "


    Mamen grinned, tearing the holes in her body and behind her.


    Some low-level demons gradually appeared in the door.


    "Bad!"


    Zhao Jingjing cultivates the power of Jiuyou giant elephant, which is better than AI Xiaoxue. She supported herself, step by step, touching the stone beside her and moving towards Mamen.


    She''s going to put another punch in Mamen''s head and get rid of this madman!


    But at this time, a small stone stopped her.


    "Pa!" She tripped over the stone and fell to the ground.


    "Damn it..." Zhao Jingjing looked at the horse door close at hand, but she didn''t even have the strength to get up. "It''s already, it''s no use..."


    "Go to hell!"


    Mamen was so mad that the blood on his arms burst out. He wanted to tear himself apart.


    But at this time, a black figure suddenly fell from the sky, a black sword in his hand, according to Mamen''s neck, cut it up.


    "When!"


    The Qin Dynasty cut off Mamen''s head with a sword. As his headless corpse fell down, the huge gap behind him disappeared in the air in a blink of an eye.


    "Hoo Hoo Fortunately, I caught up with you... "


    Qin Dynasty is also half kneeling beside his corpse, the black wings behind his back are scattered, and the white lotus chop in his hand is also restored to its original state. Just now, he put all his strength into this sword.


    "Bedbugs, you damn it..."


    Mamen''s head fell off, but he was not dead for a while. He had a long mouth and cried on the ground, "one day, my Mamen will come back! At that time, it was your death! Jie Jie Jie... "


    Suddenly he took a puff of smoke and let it go.


    "Did he run away..."


    Qin Dynasty this just a long sigh of relief, and then collapsed on the chaotic pile of stones. The body of Mamen beside him smelled so bad that he couldn''t control it.


    "Finally It''s over... "


    "It''s too dangerous to follow you." Zhao Jingjing lying there, staring at the Qin Dynasty, "even a fight, are so exciting!"


    "Hey, that''s not good." Qin Dynasty stretched out his trembling hand and tried to light a cigarette for himself, but he failed. The smoke fell from his fingers and fell on his body.


    "It''s more interesting than fighting with ordinary people."


    "That''s true." Zhao Jingjing nodded, "after a period of time, I will stabilize the martial arts school of the island country, and I will go back to the mainland."


    "Ah? What? "


    The Qin Dynasty was shocked, and the cigarette on his chest jumped.


    Zhao Jingjing is coming back? God, this big vinegar jar, if you know that she is not only a girl beside her, then you will not kill yourself!


    When I think of Zhao Jingjing''s blow to Mamen''s eyeballs just now, Qin Dynasty is full of cold sweat.


    "I want to go back to the mainland to open a martial arts school and return the lost liujiaquan to the mainland." Zhao Jingjing glanced at the Qin Dynasty and said, "are you afraid I''ll find other girls around you? Look at your face. It''s all changed. "


    "Hey, here, where is this?" Qin Dynasty touches nose, "I this side, which has other schoolgirl. Just like the elder martial sister "


    " Puff Chi... "


    Others don''t know, can AI Xiaoxue not know.


    The beautiful policewoman, who had been lying on one side, couldn''t help laughing.


    Only one elder martial sister?


    Boy, what did the girls in the hospital do last time.


    Another one. It''s going to be a country of daughters!


    "Comrade AI Xiaoxue, how can you laugh at such a serious and critical moment?"Qin Dynasty immediately frowned at Ai Xiaoxue and said, "we are all class comrades in arms, and firmly stand on the same front."


    "Come on, you, don''t talk about the useless." AI Xiaoxue gave Qin Dynasty a white eye.


    While they were chatting and recovering their strength, the sound of the police car suddenly came from the distance.


    "No, the police are here." AI Xiaoxue said, "well, it''s also a precious historical site. If we are caught, we will not be sentenced to a life sentence! No way


    The cold sweat of the Qin Dynasty came down again. Thinking of the 1.3 billion yuan that had been paid to the Pope, he felt a lot of pain.


    his grandmother''s money and little Japan''s money were also Qian AI''s.


    "Mr. Qin?"


    A woman in black came out of the void. When she saw the Qin Dynasty lying there with blood donation, she suddenly turned pale and ran over.


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine."


    Although the Vajra body is broken temporarily, the Vajra Sutra is still running. These wounds can be recovered overnight. Therefore, the Qin Dynasty waved his hand and said to Xiaobai, "you go to send AI Xiaoxue and Zhao Jingjing away quickly, and don''t let the police find us."


    "Well, Mr. Qin, just a moment."


    Xiaobai''s body, blinking two times, Zhao Jingjing and AI Xiaoxue are in the arms.


    Then, with a bang, she left here in a flash.


    "Eh?" The Qin Dynasty was a little surprised.


    Xiaobai''s space transmission is not limited to one person.


    What? Can I take two people now?


    He didn''t know. It was the immortal soul that contributed to it. Last time Xiaobai rescued Suji and ice, they delivered two people at the same time.


    But anyway, the two beauties were safely sent away, and the Qin Dynasty was relieved.


    Just as he was relieved, a voice came from his side.


    "Click, click, click..."


    It''s a footstep, and it''s getting closer to me.


    Qin Dynasty immediately reluctantly supported the body and sat up from the random stone pile.


    "Who?"


    In front of him was a black faced man in golden armor.


    Look at his face. He belongs to the East.


    "You are the immortal?"


    The big black faced man came near, flew up and kicked the body of the Qin Dynasty directly, bumping into another pile of rubble.


    "Cough..." The Qin Dynasty spurts the blood, in the heart is astonished. Who is this man? Why do you do it yourself when you come up?


    "You, are you a person from the realm of practice?"


    Talking about xianzun or something, and wearing gold armor on his body, is this guy sent by Xiuzhen to kill himself?


    "Xiuzhen realm?" The big black faced man suddenly appeared in front of the Qin Dynasty and stepped heavily on his chest. This time, extremely heavy, the Qin Dynasty felt like a mountain pressed up, let him once again spray blood.


    "Don''t insult me with these three words! Laozi is a fierce beast in ancient times


    Ancient fierce beast? What is that?


    "You are so weak, how can you have the breath of being immortal! What a strange thing


    The big black faced man lifted the neck of the Qin Dynasty, lifted him into the air, leaned in front of him and looked at him carefully.


    "Taotie, if you find it, go away."


    At this time, in the sky, a strange big bird said.


    This is an owl like bird with yellow body and white head. It kept flapping its wings and circling back and forth.


    "I know, I know, dead yellow bird, what to urge." The glutton waved his hand impatiently.


    Just then, one by one police cars suddenly stopped in front of them and surrounded them.


    "The man on the other side, put down the hostages!"


    "Raise your hands and surrender!"


    But the authentic American English, two ancient fierce beasts, do not understand a word.


    "What are they talking about?" Said, frowning impatiently.


    "Leave it to me."


    The big and small birds are flying high. In a blink of an eye, it became the size of a fighter, and then flapped its wings to the police below.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo..."


    The strong wind lifted up, the police car below was suddenly lifted up by the hurricane, with some police, blowing out.


    But this is not over. As the rhythm of the yellow bird''s wings becomes faster, a black terrible tornado quickly rises from the ground, rolls up some policemen and cars, and then tears them to pieces.


    "You, you killed them..." Looking at those innocent police killed in front of themselves, Qin Dynasty raised his head and glared at Taotie.


    "It''s just ants. Kill them." The tone of Taotie is very light, as if it is just killing a few ants.The Qin Dynasty suddenly became angry.


    He boasted that he was not a good man, and he was a devil mender.


    However, his staff, never stained with the blood of innocent people! Because, they have family, also have children''s parents!


    "Who gives you the right..."


    The voice of the Qin Dynasty is a little low.


    "We are fierce beasts in ancient times, and we exist beyond the laws of heaven and earth." "Even you, in our eyes, are like ants. I can crush you with my fingers! "


    "Attached to the body Nine Youming Phoenix... "


    The Qin Dynasty did not say anything, just muttered.


    All of a sudden, a black flame burst into his body.


    The temperature of the flame is not low, even Taotie can''t help but throw the body of Qin Dynasty out.


    "Bang!"


    The Qin Dynasty smashed a pile of rocks.


    Then he staggered to his feet.


    His body, constantly winding out of black scales, covering those bloody wounds.


    "Haha Boy, when it comes to this time, you ask this seat to wipe your buttocks... "


    The person in front of him suddenly laughed strangely.


    "Little ants dare to..."


    Taotie said, suddenly wrinkled his nose, "no, you are not the man just now! Who are you! "


    "What a surprise In my lifetime, I can see the fierce beasts in ancient times. "


    Rod stood there, looking at the opposite Taotie, and said with a smile, "it seems that someone has opened the Shanhai tomb What a madman, even more mad than I, rod... "


    "No matter who you are, today I will take you back to see our king!" "Taotie disdained to skim his lips," who changed, are the same. You can''t beat me with your strength of five


    "Yes..." Rod nodded, "nine netherworld Phoenix, you really have no way But, I have better ability, give it to you


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 601

    "Jiuyou summoning skill ¡¤ attachment!"


    Said rod, opening his hand and clapping at the glutton.


    "Hey, let me see what kind of skills you have!"


    When Taotie laughs, he stands there without any intention of avoiding. Rod''s mouth, floating a smile. From his palm, suddenly flew out countless white spider silk, winding in Taotie''s body.


    "What is this?" Taotie was entangled in the spider silk, slightly stunned. At this time, from behind him, slowly open a black hole, and the spider silk drags him to the black hole.


    "With this, do you think you can beat me Taotie?"


    Black face gluttonous roar, body a shock, golden light big work!


    The silk, all in pieces, fell from him. And the open black hole, along with the sliding spider silk, also dissipated.


    But when Taotie looks for the target again, he finds that there is only himself left on the ruins. Taotie was stunned and then stepped on the ground angrily.


    "Boom With a sound, the earth split from the middle.


    "Taotie, what about others?"


    Yellow bird solved the police, flew back, rolled into a white haired teenager, and stood beside Taotie.


    "That coward, broke through my space blockade and ran away."


    The expression on Taotie''s face is somewhat ferocious. It seems that for the first time in thousands of years, it has been played.


    "It''s a slippery one." Yellow bird hey ran a smile, "then we continue to look for him, don''t let Wang wait for urgent."


    "It''s hard." Although Taotie is tall and powerful, his heart is not so thick. He said, "there is a trace of chaos in that boy. You and I all know that it''s too simple to have the power of chaos and hide your breath. "


    "Don''t worry." The yellow bird waved his hand and said, "when the green bird dies, he keeps his soul power. As long as the boy calls the so-called nine nether Phoenix again, I will feel the green bird''s position. "


    "In that case, keep waiting." Taotie pinched his fist. "Next time, I will crush all the bones of that guy!"


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    In a moment of Qin Dynasty, he appeared in the ward of a hospital.


    Here, Zhao Jingjing and AI Xiaoxue are lying on a bed with infusion fluid.


    Xiaobai saw his sudden appearance, and his anxious face turned into a surprise.


    "Mr. Qin, you are back!" She helped rod up and onto a sofa. "I don''t know why, I can''t move back. What''s more, the telepathy with you is broken. "


    The Qin Dynasty waved to her, but in his heart he scolded the old man rod.


    "Your uncle. I called you out to fight that ya! How are you, the nine you poisonous spider is attached to you, and it''s gone


    "What do you know?" Rod disdained him, "Taotie is the best fierce beast in ancient times. His strength is already in the period of thunder robbery. It''s just that there is no natural calamity for the fierce beast. They live with the universe and die with it. "


    "Thunder robbery period..."


    "That''s right." Rod should say, "you and the strength of thunder robbery period, there is still too much difference. After you have trained the ghost general, you can only reach the seven power of the golden body after being possessed. If you don''t enter the golden age earlier, it''s useless to collect all the creatures from Jiuyou. Because after the body is seven, it is a big hurdle. Even if you are attached to the emperor Jiuyou, you will not be able to break through the eight golden body. "


    "Damn it, how can I break through the golden age?"


    "On your own, it seems too difficult. But I suggest you take Dan Said rod.


    "Take Dan?"


    There are three magic pills in heaven and earth. Renyuan Jindan, Diyuan Lingdan and Tianyuan Xiandan. Only by taking the Diyuan elixir, you can break through the shackles of Yuanying and enter the cultivation of golden body period


    "Where can I get Diyuan Lingdan?"


    "I don''t know." Rod did not know, directly let the Qin Dynasty speechless. This old guy always talks half and half every time. It''s disturbing.


    "Mr. Qin? Mr. Qin? "


    And in the ear, Xiaobai is calling himself gently.


    "Xiaobai, I''m fine." Qin Dynasty raised his head and gave Xiao Bai a smile. He looked at the two girls lying in the hospital bed.


    "How are they?"


    "They are all asleep..." Xiaobai said, "the battle makes them too tired. What''s more, they seem to have launched the power of killing the enemy. "


    "Well..." The Qin Dynasty nodded, "that killing array It''s horrible. At that time, the power was so amazing that even I was scared


    "But, Mr. Qin." Xiaobai looked at the Qin Dynasty anxiously and said, "I''ve looked up some ancient books of Xiuzhen, and there''s something about killing the great array."


    "Well?" The Qin Dynasty was a little surprised that Xiaobai would even go to read Xiuzhen classics. In contrast, I am too useless. After entering the cultivation world, I have never paid attention to them."The killing array mentioned above is a powerful array, but it completely subverts the laws of nature. Therefore, when using this kind of array, we can''t rely on the vitality of heaven and earth, only consume the soul power of the people in the array. "


    "What?" Qin Dynasty was surprised, Rhodes that old king, unexpectedly did not tell himself such a key thing!


    "So, Mr. Qin. If we use it a few more times, the soul of our demon puppet, like this flower, will wither quickly


    Xiaobai''s hand, holding a flowering pot. But it seems that after several days of flowering, the flower has withered and withered.


    "In any case, don''t use this killing battle in the future."


    Qin looked at Xiaobai and said, "I don''t want you to sacrifice yourself for fighting. Fighting, in fact, should belong to me. "


    "No, Mr. Qin." Xiaobai said with a smile, "at the moment that we become magic puppets, we have this consciousness. The purpose of our existence is to protect Mr. Qin. This is what sister Zhao, I and even Liu Ying think. The other sisters, too


    "I''m not training death squads!" The Qin Dynasty took Xiaobai''s hand and said to her seriously, "I want you to promise me that no matter what happens in the future, you will not launch a killing array! Otherwise, you just don''t recognize me as Mr. Qin. "


    "How, how could it be?" Suddenly, he was caught by the Qin Dynasty, and Xiaobai''s face turned red. Although she is a killer without blinking an eye, but in terms of emotion, it is still 0.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Qin Even if we don''t launch a killing battle, the tacit understanding between the demons and puppets will greatly improve the combat effectiveness. However, Mr. Qin, you have to work hard. There are already five magic puppets! When can we get our sisters together? "


    "This Cough... "


    The Qin Dynasty coughed awkwardly for two times. The premise of making a magic puppet is that the other party must be of the opposite sex and like himself. There are some women who like themselves. But if they really become magic puppets, it''s not a good thing for them.


    For example, AI Xiaoxue, if it was not a last resort, Qin Dynasty would not really turn her into his own magic puppet.


    Now, he not only has to face the whole Xiuzhen world, but also has to show his skills in Hongmeng Taoist Association.


    What''s more, he has one of the biggest enemies, that is the heaven!


    The old lady, the queen mother, didn''t know why she complained so much about herself that she even gave her death order. The last time, if it wasn''t for old rod''s all-out outburst, he would have been killed.


    Of course, luck is also a big part. At that time, the general idea was launched in time.


    However, the next time the immortal comes down from above, I don''t know whether it will have such good luck.


    "Mr. Qin, what''s the matter? Is it still painful?"


    Xiaobai thought that Qin Dynasty was injured and coughed. He asked quickly.


    "Well, it''s a little bit painful."


    "Well, Mr. Qin, I''ll help you to bed."


    Xiaobai pointed to the empty hospital bed.


    But she did not know, this sentence goes to bed, let Qin Dynasty a bit evil.


    If it is not covered with scales, it is estimated that there will be bleeding again.


    Sin, sin. What a pure man he was. It was rod who had taught himself bad. He has to take full responsibility when he becomes what he is today!


    Rod strongly despised the responsibility of the Qin Dynasty in his soul.


    Xiaobai took Qin Dynasty''s waist with one hand, and then let Qin Dynasty''s arm rest on his shoulder.


    It is said that the arm of Qin Dynasty is a little long. If you take it down, you can touch Xiaobai''s towering chest.


    But Xiaobai didn''t seem to notice this. She only cared about the health of Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Dynasty evil two times, finally only swallow saliva, also did not have to Xiaobai how.


    My own magic puppet Tut tut.


    This is me. If it''s old rod who made a magic puppet, I''m sure it will be used as a puppet.


    "Pooh


    Rod couldn''t help but retort, "I think you''re just a kid!"


    The Qin Dynasty lay in the hospital bed, ignoring the old man''s refutation.


    "By the way, Xiaobai, where is this? The mainland? " As soon as Qin Chao finished speaking, a blonde nurse came in from the door and began to take the temperature and give injections to the Qin Dynasty.


    Fortunately, the body of the King Kong of the Qin Dynasty was just broken. Otherwise, the female nurse could not give the Qin Dynasty a needle in any case.


    "No, it''s still America."


    Xiaobai said, "now we are in Boston. This hospital is the property of Anqing family."


    "Hey, I didn''t expect the island''s paws to reach so far." Qin Dynasty another did not hit infusion hand, touch nose to say.


    "Of course, the island country is originally an export-oriented economic country." "Besides, Ms. Su studied at MIT, which is also in Boston," she said


    "What, what?"The Qin Dynasty felt that his small heart hidden in his chest gave a powerful beating.


    "Sue, Suu Kyi, she''s here, too?"


    "Well." Xiaobai nodded solemnly, "however, it seems that there are some small troubles."


    "Hey, I''m here. What else can she have?"


    "Mr. Qin doesn''t know. Prince Jim of the British royal family and Kyle Pitt, the son of the godfather of the Mafia in the United States, are pursuing Miss Su


    "What? Royal Prince? And the son of the godfather? " The Qin Dynasty blinks an eye, the heart road my home small Suji''s charm is also too big.


    "Well." Xiaobai nodded and then told the Qin Dynasty what happened after she came, "Prince Jim has been pursuing for the longest time, which has been nearly half a year. That Kyle Pitt, who joined later. He came to MIT the other day with Raul Pitt, his father of the underworld godfather, to invest in a research project or something, and met Miss Su


    "I don''t care what he is, prince or gangster."


    Qin Dynasty is hey ran said with a smile, "Suji is my Qin Dynasty, this point, no one can change. And what is a prince? What is a son of a godfather. Suu Kyi and I are both from the spiritual world, and are destined not to be blocked by these clouds. "


    "It''s up to you, Mr. Qin."


    "Hey, tomorrow, I''ll get her back!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 602

    MIT, Boston, USA.


    Qin Dynasty came here in the morning. He found that in front of a dormitory area was not full of a group of blonde foreign students.


    By the way, in the Qin Dynasty, this is the United States. In their eyes, they are the real foreigners.


    It''s like watching a big play here. There are so many people surrounded.


    "Hi, man. What are you doing?"


    The Qin Dynasty asked a black boy in front of him in pure American English.


    If Qin Dynasty English can also have this level, he will not be reduced to a small security bar.


    "Are you new here?"


    The black man, looking back at the Qin Dynasty with a smile, revealed a big white tooth that can be advertised.


    "Well, it''s not long since I started school."


    "No wonder." The black boy patted Qin Dynasty on the shoulder and said, "Hey, man, did you see that dormitory. I''m telling you, it''s Anna''s dorm, the school''s favorite queen. "


    "Anna?" The Qin Dynasty blinked.


    "Yes, Anna. But she is a Chinese girl. Her Chinese name is Sue What''s wrong with Sue... "


    "Suu Kyi?"


    "Yes, yes, yes! Hey, man, you don''t know anything about it


    "A little inquiry. But what are you doing? Watching the popular queen? "


    "Of course not!"


    The black man pointed to the open grass in front of him and said, "today is a very grand day."


    His big black hand pointed to the left.


    "See, man, on the left is the prince of the pitt family! Kyle Pitt! You see, behind him, standing, are his family thugs! Oh, my God. I''m glad I didn''t provoke such a guy. Otherwise, I will have to transfer to Canada. "


    Qin followed his hand and looked to the left.


    On the left stood a red haired white man in a high-end suit and a handful of red roses in his hand.


    Behind him stood a row of men in black suits and sunglasses. These people, as black guys say, are Mafia thugs.


    "The one on the right is Prince Jim, the royal family of England! Hey, I can''t figure out what these princes are doing all the way to America and find a Chinese Chick to go back to! "


    Qin Dynasty''s line of sight, fell on the right side of Prince Jim''s body. What he was wearing was a royal prince''s uniform. He also held a bunch of roses in his hand. By contrast, the two bodyguards behind him were much worse than the pitt family.


    "My dear prince Jim." Then young master Kyle gave Jim a sneer and said, "you''ve come all the way from England. According to reason, my pitt family should give you a gift. I''ll make up the gift later, but today, I hope your royal highness can help me witness my love


    "Kyle, you''re a Mafia, but I''m not afraid of you." Jim stood there, with his right hand on his waist decorated saber. "Royal glory, let me know what shame is. Kyle, that''s what you lack. Anna doesn''t look up to you at all. She''s my princess


    "This is the United States, the kingdom of liberty. Don''t eat your way!"


    Kyle laughed. "Since your royal highness is determined to fight with me, you can only go back crying."


    He waved his hand.


    "Anna sweep!"


    The group of thugs standing behind him, even holding half of their lives unfamiliar with Chinese, yelled at the dormitory.


    Although the syllables are not quite right, this call is quite powerful.


    Seeing this, Jim was anxious. The other party is obviously relying on the large number of people!


    At this time, a group of red and white British guards of honor quickly separated the crowd from the side and came over.


    "Your Highness, we are coming!"


    "Oh! My dear Paul, you are here at last


    Jim went up to a man who looked like an officer and gave a big hug. "I don''t know what to do if you''re here or not."


    "Your Highness, the royal family has approved it!" Then Paul brought good news. "They agreed to marry Miss Anna and be your princess. We are here to help you! Your majesty asked me to tell you how you can conquer a country''s heart if a girl''s heart can''t be conquered


    "Great! I will not let my father down! "


    The young man from the British royal family waved his fist and said, "come on, Paul, take me up the ladder!"


    I have to say, this prince Jim is very smart. He ordered the honor guards to build a ladder under the dormitory. He himself stepped on the ladder and approached the dormitory window.


    "The boy is going up!"


    On the Mafia side, there was a panic.


    "Send me up too!"


    Kyle was in a hurry, directing his men.They, too, have formed a ladder to hold up their Mafia master.


    At this time, the beauty they were looking forward to finally appeared.


    Suu Kyi stood in front of the window with a water glass in one hand.


    "Honey, do you want to give me water because I''m thirsty?"


    Kyle gives full play to the shameless characteristics of men.


    "Yes."


    Suu Kyi nodded, then turned her hand over and poured two glasses of water directly on Kyle and Jim.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah!"


    The two young men, who were confused by love, screamed all at once.


    "Open, it''s boiling water!"


    Fortunately, Suu Kyi was merciful and didn''t spill it on their faces.


    Otherwise, these two handsome boys will be disfigured.


    "You..." Kyle was gnashing his teeth in pain. He just wanted to scold her. But seeing Suu Kyi''s beauty, he put up with it. "My dear Anna, are you testing me?"


    "Anna, my princess, come back to England with me!"


    Jim was more direct, and he called out, "I can take you back to my castle! At that time, you will be our British Princess, and you will enjoy the love and blessing of the people


    "What is that?" Kyle curled his lips and said, "Anna, if you marry me, the whole pitt family in America will be your patron. At that time, countless money and supreme power and status are all yours. "


    "Don''t tarnish beautiful Anna with your dirty Mafia family!"


    "Feudal royal family, Anna can get real freedom here!"


    The two men compare and quarrel with each other.


    Suu Kyi''s head is very big. She thinks whether she can burn some boiling water and burn them to death.


    At this time, Catherine is still behind her ideas.


    "Anna! If you want me, I''ll choose Prince Jim! Wang Feijie But Kyle young master said is also very right, when the princess, the shackles are too much. Pitt family, this is one of the most famous families in America... "


    Catherine admitted that she was jealous. Why can''t such a good thing happen to Catherine.


    God, you are so unfair!


    "Hey, I said, guys, don''t argue."


    Just when Suu Kyi was about to have a headache, a voice came from downstairs, which almost stopped her heart.


    The two young princes, who were quarrelling with each other, stopped and looked down.


    They saw a Chinese youth in sportswear standing below and waving to them.


    "This is not going to work for us Chinese girls."


    Two people listen, thinking about Egypt, they are now pursuing a Chinese beauty. Mo Buru, listen to the opinions of this Chinese student and see if he has any ideas.


    "My friend, tell me your opinion. If I can, I''ll pay 20000 dollars to buy it! " Kyle called.


    "I, I would like to give you a noble title in England!" Jim couldn''t afford twenty thousand dollars, but he was in a hurry and cried, "here, this is 200000 dollars. You can''t buy a noble identity!"


    "Hey, hey..." Qin Dynasty laughed. He looked at the girl on his head and said, "I''m really sorry about this idea. I can only use it myself. I can''t help you."


    "Be smart, my friend!" Kyle frowned. "This is America. Do you want to argue with me, Kyle Pitt?"


    "Fair competition, Prince of England, I will not lose to you!" Jim cried, too.


    The Qin Dynasty did not pay any attention to them. He took two KFC coupons out of his arms and waved them into the attic.


    "Hi, beauty, I have two KFC coupons! If you want to be my girlfriend, I''ll give them to you. "


    "This idiot! Is he crazy? " Kyle couldn''t help laughing. Prince Jim on the side, too, chuckled.


    One is the identity of a princess, the other is a young grandmother of a large family. Even such temptation and confusion are ineffective to Anna. Two KFC coupons. That''s funny. Chinese people really like humor. Kyle and Jim immediately separated the Qin Dynasty from their competitors.


    With the boy, how can he match! Anna, I''ll never look at him!


    What they can''t imagine is that Suu Kyi, the popular queen and the beautiful woman they miss all the time, has climbed out of the attic and stepped on the ladder they built and jumped to the ground.


    Without hesitation, she rushed directly into the arms of the Chinese youth.


    "The Qin Dynasty You son of a bitch You finally know it''s coming... "


    Suu Kyi''s eyes were filled with hot tears.


    After half a year''s separation, it feels like thousands of years This bad guy, in these thousands of years, has he ever thought about himself.


    "I''m sorry..." Thousands of words can only be translated into these three words in the end.Qin Dynasty hugged Suji tightly and smelled the familiar smell on her body. At this moment, his heart suddenly settled down.


    Everything around me seems to be gone.


    What skeletons, what Xiuzhen, what Tianting.


    At this moment, he left it behind.


    As long as there is Suji, everything else can be ignored and forgotten


    Only Suu Kyi would give him such a feeling.


    In his mind, he could not help but come up with everything that Suu Kyi was with.


    In Chaoyang Park.


    In the haunted dormitory building.


    In my own home.


    As long as Suu Kyi was by his side, he felt that he was not afraid of anything.


    "It''s been so long that you''ve suffered..."


    "Asshole!"


    Suji gave Qin Dynasty a punch on the back, "if you don''t come, I''ll find one of them and marry casually!"


    "Hey, hey But the Qin Dynasty laughed, "if you really want to marry one of them, I''ll kill the guy who dares to marry you, and then I''ll take you home!"


    "You rascal


    "I am a rascal. Why, do you have any opinion?"


    "No I, I just like you... "


    All of them hugged and watched.


    One is Prince Jim of the British royal family, and the other is the eldest son of the pitt family. They, they just lost to a Chinese kid?


    The black guy who talked to Qin Dynasty just now has his chin falling off.


    This guy God


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 603

    Qin Dynasty and Suji finally got their wish and reunited in MIT.


    But when he and his wife were happy, the others seemed less happy.


    Especially Kyle Pitt, who has a smelly face, and his little brother is far away. Prince Jim is OK. After all, he always thinks he is a gentleman and has the demeanor of a prince.


    But Kyle doesn''t matter. He usually acts as a bully in this area. Now the woman you like is taken away again. If you say that you are robbed by Prince Jim of England, you will be regarded as an opponent.


    But I was robbed by an unknown Chinese boy! Fuck, he''s a man!


    "My friend, take your hand off Miss Anna''s shoulder." Kyle came over to the Qin Dynasty and said without good breath.


    "I''ll put my arm around my own girlfriend, isn''t it in your way?"


    The Qin Dynasty did not pay attention to the son of the godfather of the underworld. He turned around, with one hand around Suu Kyi''s waist and the other with a KFC coupon in his trouser pocket.


    "I has the final say in Kyle Peter."


    Kyle said, behind him a dozen black suit thugs, ferocious to the Qin Dynasty came.


    "Kyle, you can''t do that!"


    Prince Jim immediately said, "if we like Anna, we should fight fairly!"


    With that, he pulled out the decorative saber on his waist and waved it twice in the air.


    "Your fuck Kyle gave him a bad look. "This is America, not Britain! I have my solution! "


    "Oh, my lord Kyle!"


    Su Ji leans on the body of Qin Dynasty and gives Kyle a bewitching smile. This troublemaker is busy now.


    "People like him because he can protect me."


    Said, also teased like touched the chest of Qin Dynasty, "so, if you can defeat him, I will consider to be your girlfriend!"


    "Good, good!" Kyle nodded again and again like a bull in heat. "Beautiful Anna, now I''ll let you know what a real man is! Who can protect you! "


    Qin Dynasty is in a sit in is crying and laughing, the girl, and to find trouble for themselves.


    It seems that Suu Kyi is punishing herself for not coming to see her for such a long time.


    "Throw him out of school!"


    Kyle waved his hand, and the black suit thugs behind him immediately came up.


    These Americans, after all, grew up drinking milk and eating beef. Each of them was tall and had thick arms. If put in the past, they can clean up two Qin Dynasty.


    But now, it doesn''t seem to work.


    "Honey, come on


    Su Ji seemed very excited and patted Qin Dynasty''s arm.


    "Come on, look at me."


    Qin Dynasty a short body, to avoid in front of a black suit hitter to grasp the hands.


    At the same time, he raised his fist and directly hit the abdomen of the black suit.


    "Poof!"


    A dull hum, the black suit immediately bent over, covered his belly and fell on the ground.


    Qin Dynasty according to his body, legs raised, according to the two black suits running in front of him on a record of swinging legs.


    "Bang bang!" The two black suits didn''t understand what was going on. They were kicked out in front of their eyes.


    "Sword borrowed for use."


    After the Qin Dynasty kicked off two black suits, they fell next to Prince Jim. He patted the stunned Prince Jim and took his sword, which had not yet been sharpened.


    "Pa Pa Pa!" Qin Dynasty took the saber and beat the face of the black suit in front of him.


    After a while, more than a dozen black suit thugs, their faces were red and purple, as if they had been beaten a lot of mouths.


    The black suits that used to be fierce were all around the Qin Dynasty. They were several meters away from him. They didn''t dare to get close to the man holding the sword.


    "Oh! Chinese Kung Fu


    The black boy, who was watching from outside, suddenly yelled with big white teeth.


    "Chinese Kung Fu! Chinese Kung Fu


    All the people around him cried out. Some people began to clap.


    Han Yan of the Qin Dynasty, this is called Chinese Kung Fu. It''s just a good lesson to some dogs.


    "Master Kyle, shall we talk alone?"


    The Qin Dynasty swayed the sword and took a step forward.


    "I, let''s go!"


    Kyle is not stupid. He knows the truth that heroes don''t suffer from immediate losses. He glared at the Qin Dynasty fiercely and left in a hurry with his subordinates.


    "Well, Prince Jim, the hooligans are gone, and it''s time for us to fight between gentlemen."


    The Qin Dynasty turned around, handed the sword back to Jim, and said."That, that..." It''s not easy to have a duel with the prince. I need a lot of procedures and I have to submit documents to the royal family. "


    He said, hanging his sword around his waist. The hand trembled a little, and accidentally hung in the wrong position. The sword fell down and hit his foot directly.


    Poor prince Jim, holding back his tears and hanging his sword, said goodbye to the Qin Dynasty.


    "But I will not give up! As soon as the documents come down, we''ll have a man''s fight! "


    "Come now! Ah


    The Qin Dynasty deliberately threatened him, took a step forward and yelled.


    The prince Jim, together with the guard of honor behind him, sat down on the ground in terror.


    Those honor guards are still depressed. Kyle''s subordinates have been beaten. Will they be beaten along with them?


    but the Qin Dynasty just scared them, yelled, and turned around and hugged Suji.


    Prince Jim lost his life, and he also looked at the Qin Dynasty, gray and left with the guard of honor.


    "What a surprise When they left, the crowd of onlookers also dispersed. Qin Dynasty took Suji in her arms and stood on the grass floor in front of the dormitory and said, "our Miss Su is so popular abroad. I really go to buy a pistol. When I see a love enemy, I will shoot him to death, so as not to run away with them."


    "Well, as long as you treat me well, I won''t run with others." Suji''s blue eyes turned around and suddenly grabbed the collar of the Qin Dynasty and said, "be honest! Have you ever been with other girls in my absence? "


    "Ah? Eh? Eh? "


    Qin Dynasty was a little surprised by this sudden, and could not answer for a long time.


    Then how can you tell me to have sex with other girls? There are more than three or four of them


    But this has to tell Suji, her sex life can be guaranteed?


    "You must have a ghost in your heart when you are so hesitant


    Suji said, from her coat pocket, actually took out a delicate small scissors.


    "I tell you, I have been preparing the scissors! Come on! Do you want a knife across the line or vertically? "


    I''ve cut it out. It''s horizontal and vertical! But how to have a knife? It seems to be very painful!


    "That Suu Kyi, I want to tell you something


    "What?"


    "Your husband, I am now the chairman of Dafa group and the owner of Anqing family. In the future, even if your father''s business is bankrupt, I can raise you like a little princess. "


    "Go to you, your father just went bankrupt." Su Ji horizontal Qin Dynasty one eye, and then the small scissors slowly against his pants, "you play with my mother to change the topic, right?"


    "Cough So, Suu Kyi... "


    The Qin Dynasty did shiver. He was broken a few days ago, but now the little Qin Dynasty is also very fragile. Do you know the Hongmeng Taoist Association


    "Of course I know." Su Ji nodded. "Master also recommended that I go with my elder martial brother this year. You are changing the subject again, right? It seems that you want to cut horizontally and vertically together


    "Ah! Suu Kyi! Do you know that your senior brother FA Xiang has been expelled from the school by Songshan? "


    "What, what?" Suji finally changed her face, but she raised her eyebrows, and the little scissors tightened. "Qin Dynasty, don''t make fun of it. My elder martial brother has been chanting Buddhism since childhood, and he has been the first wizard in his school for thousands of years. It can be said that he is almost the appointed candidate of the next leader. How could he be expelled from the school! In the Qin Dynasty, you''re a fool to be an old lady. "


    The Qin Dynasty was full of cold sweat and quickly explained, "it''s not that your elder martial brother was expelled from the school, but he betrayed the temple himself. This is what a monk named Shitian told me. The Dharma minister has returned to the secular world in order to be with baijiaojiao, the snake demon. "


    "Elder martial brother, he He, he is in love? "


    Su Ji was surprised, the little scissors finally fell down, "great, this elm pimple, finally enlightened."


    "Er..." The Qin Dynasty thought that Suji would scold her elder martial brother, but after waiting for a long time, it was such a sentence.


    "It''s no wonder that you meet me. It seems that he didn''t hide from the peach blossom robbery. Forget it, he didn''t hide. The elder martial brother is also very good in love. He is too old and should be managed by a woman. I''m afraid he''s too stupid to make girls happy. Elder martial brother, he is good at everything. He is stupid. Unlike you, he is eloquent and full of flowery guts. "


    "I, I don''t have any rhetoric Swear to God, I am the most honest man The Qin Dynasty stretched out three fingers, and Suji quickly pulled them down.


    "Take it easy, lie to God, or you will be killed by a thunder robbery. You can say flowers with your mouth. My elder martial brother is not, but he must be good to girls, which is true. The girl is lucky. She Wait, waitSuji raised her hand and put it on her sun meridian. "You, who did you say your elder martial brother eloped with just now?"


    "The snake Demon Under the front door of the misty peak, Bai Jiaojiao."


    "Ah?" Suu Kyi''s beautiful big blue eyes blinked several times.


    "No, it won''t be Elder martial brother, he even plays with man and beast! Oh, my God, it''s too strong... "


    Qin Dynasty was directly silenced.


    Well, he had to admit that Suu Kyi was the most aggressive girl he knew. Other gods such as Zhao Jingjing, AI Xiaoxue, Liu Chang, and shangguanyan can all stand aside


    "The man and the snake My God If they are in bed, they are too excited, and Bai Jiaojiao suddenly turns into her original form. Can you frighten my elder martial brother Well, that''s not a lift? "


    "Shit, I don''t know! I don''t have a snake demon girlfriend


    Qin Dynasty just shout out this sentence, the whole person suddenly a meal.


    This can not be said, Niang, although Bai Jiaojiao has followed the law, but there is a flower girl! He''s not stupid. Hua Niang has a friendship with her. It''s not that he can''t see it!


    In case Huaniang followed her, would this happen!


    Fortunately, fortunately, or the first wife, to their own ring an alarm


    "There''s another key question!" Suji took the hand of the Qin Dynasty and yelled again and again.


    "God, what''s the problem?"


    "How many gifts do we have to give when my elder martial brother gets married?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 604

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin Dynasty did not speak for a long time.


    "Suu Ji Your elder martial brother, how dare they hold a wedding ceremony? It''s good that they can escape the pursuit of the Xiuzhen world. "


    The tone of the Qin Dynasty was particularly helpless, "you know, the combination of people and demons is the most intolerable shame in the Xiuzhen world."


    "What''s wrong with people? Are people better than demons?" Suji retorted, "I think some people are not as good as demons."


    "You and I all feel that way, but it doesn''t mean that everyone in the cultivation world is the same as we think." The Qin Dynasty shrugged his shoulders and said, "in their eyes, human beings are the supreme beings that govern all things. As the saying goes, if you are not of our own race, your heart will be different. For thousands of years, the final cost of love between human beings and demons is very painful. "


    The Qin Dynasty thought of Huaniang.


    Although Huaniang has never told him anything, he always feels that there are some stories about Huaniang. But he didn''t know exactly what the story was. From the eyes, can catch a faint sadness.


    "I don''t care about others!" Suu Kyi clenched her small fist and said, "but no one can bully my senior brother! Death of Qin Dynasty, you don''t know. When I first entered Songshan Mountain, my senior brother took care of me all the time. He''s in my heart, just like my brother. So, I have to protect him! "


    "If you say that, your brother and I will be jealous." The Qin Dynasty pinched Suji''s nose.


    "Die!" Su Ji was not polite, but also gave him a punch, almost hit Qin Chao and had nosebleed. "Don''t pinch my nose casually. What can I do if I pinch my nose out of shape! I don''t know where my elder martial brother is now. I can''t contact him. Oh, I''m worried. "


    "Don''t worry, FA Xiang is also a master in the middle of Yuanying." Qin Dynasty one side covers nose, side comforts Suji, "pour is to look at your husband me first, nose was hit by you to bleed."


    "Bah, you are a man of coarse skin and thick flesh. How can you get hurt so easily?"


    Suji saw through the lies of Qin Dynasty at one glance, "Chairman Qin, Zhenren Qin, now I will give you a task to find out my senior brother! Otherwise, don''t blame me for using small scissors to survive the disaster for you


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The cold sweat of Qin Dynasty.


    Su Ji is really his sister-in-law. It''s not easy to find FA Xiang. The two men are hiding now. They must be very hidden. Otherwise, it would have been captured by those practitioners.


    I also need to strengthen my own strength as soon as possible. As soon as he enters the golden age, he will have more protection at the Hongmeng Taoist meeting!


    "Anna, I''ve been looking for you for a long time. Are you still here?"


    When two people are talking about love, an untimely voice burst in.


    Suzy looks back. It''s Katherine, her roommate.


    "Qin Dynasty, let me introduce you. This is my roommate, Catherine. She''s French, majoring in economic management. "


    Qin Dynasty saw the French beauty with a little freckles on both sides of her nose, so she put out her hand politely.


    "Hello, hello."


    "Catherine, this is my boyfriend, the security guard I told you before." Suji took the arm of Qin Dynasty with her other hand.


    "Hello."


    Catherine ignored Qin Chao''s outstretched hand. Instead, she turned to Suji and said, "Anna, Professor Henry is waiting for your paper. He''s going to be furious."


    "Oh, my God, I forgot. This is his class!"


    Su Ji patted her head and said to the Qin Dynasty, "Qin Dynasty, wait for me in my dormitory for a while. I''ll give my paper to Professor Henry and I''ll come back to you."


    With that, he ran back to the villa style dormitory and ran out with a document.


    When he came back, he said to him by the ear of Qin Dynasty.


    "My dear, Catherine''s father is the head of a group company in France. So, she also has a little princess temper, you don''t mind ha! Wait for me in bed, take a bath, and I''ll come back to see you


    With that, he gave Qin Dynasty a fatal wink, and then ran to the teaching area.


    "This girl, more and more shameless! See you come back, I won''t beat your ass hard! "


    Qin Dynasty saw his girlfriend disappear in the sight, can''t help laughing.


    In the end or with Suu Kyi, he does not have any pressure.


    "Your name is Qin Dynasty."


    At this time, Catherine finally took the initiative to speak with the Qin Dynasty. It''s just that there''s a little coldness in the voice.


    "I hear you''re a security guard?"


    "Well, yes." Qin Dynasty nodded. He did work as a security guard in Guangyuan college. What''s more, he thought that was the most interesting time for him.


    Every day, I teach Wang Dianbang a lesson and tease little beauties. It''s so natural and unrestrained.


    "Then you should know yourself." Katherine finally got to the point. "Anna is the little princess of our school and a good friend of mine. I can''t look at her and ruin the rest of my life. Whether it is Prince Jim or master Kyle, they are ten thousand times better than you! Anna is young and beautiful. She should have a better life"Miss Catherine." Qin Dynasty shrugged his shoulders, and his heart was not open-minded. But he didn''t get angry, he just said, "everyone gets old. Young, beautiful, these are like blooming flowers, will wither in the twinkling of an eye. So if you really want to be happy, find someone who really loves you, not someone who really loves you. "


    The Qin Dynasty finished and turned to Suji''s apartment.


    Catherine looked at the back of Qin Dynasty and was stunned.


    This man is really vulgar. But, find a person who really loves you, don''t find a person who really loves you It seems that there are some reasons.


    Damn, I was almost cheated by this man''s rhetoric!


    As expected, she is eloquent. No wonder she cheated Anna away! No, I must find a way to separate him and Anna!


    "Hey, it''s almost Christmas. There are Christmas trees at the door of every apartment."


    Looking at a three meter high Christmas tree in front of him, the Qin Dynasty couldn''t help feeling.


    On this, there are also some small items, which should be the masterpieces of Suji and her roommate.


    "If you like, you can also hang your little gift on it."


    Catherine came up at this moment, and changed her face completely. She smiles kindly to Qin Dynasty, let Qin Dynasty feel this Ya''s not good intention.


    It is estimated that Catherine does not know an old Chinese saying that weasels pay New Year''s greetings to chickens.


    "I don''t have any small gifts to hang on..." There were no ordinary objects in Qin Dynasty. They were all magic weapons like Xiuzhen. If you want to hang up, there are only two KFC coupons.


    So he took out the two coupons and hung them on tiptoe on a tree fork. "I hope Santa can make me eat the whole family barrel every day, Amen."


    The Qin Dynasty was totally entertaining himself with false prayer.


    Behind her, Catherine couldn''t help but scold in her heart, poor ghost.


    Catherine walked forward two steps, and suddenly fell into the arms of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Oh


    She gave a cry of surprise.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Qin Dynasty startled, subconsciously reached out to hold Catherine.


    "The foot, the foot accidentally twisted."


    Catherine pointed to her high-heeled feet, frowning.


    "I''ll help you in."


    Qin Dynasty was not so cold-blooded, so she just left Catherine here. He walked to the apartment with SUJ as his roommate.


    Katherine and Suu Kyi live in a luxury villa apartment, which has two floors. The living room is below and the bedroom is above.


    "Help me into the bedroom "Hiss..."


    Catherine said softly in the Qin Dynasty''s ear as she inhaled the cool air.


    Qin Dynasty felt this ear itchy, he rubbed the ear, in order to make it easier to go up the stairs, he directly held Catherine in his arms.


    Catherine''s body light, then looking at the face of Qin Dynasty, heart sneer.


    Well, the man Anna loves is just like this. When a beautiful woman is in her arms, she can''t help thinking with her lower body. Anna, look how I cracked your boyfriend''s ugly face today!


    Thinking of this, Catherine stretched out her hand and pulled her collar down a little.


    The foreign woman''s chest is big, falls in the Qin Dynasty''s eye, the career line is extremely deep, magnificent.


    The Qin Dynasty also slightly masturbated, did not think too much in this respect.


    He was not short of women, and he had a large reserve. How to deal with these women''s problems has already made him headache. So he won''t give himself any more trouble.


    If Catherine is not Suji''s roommate, maybe Qin Dynasty didn''t care about her.


    Catherine, however, was bent on seducing the Qin Dynasty to make mistakes. She stretched out her arm and gently held the neck of the Qin Dynasty and rubbed her chest against the body of the Qin Dynasty.


    The Qin Dynasty also felt that something was wrong. How did this woman in her arms feel like she was in love. He looked at Catherine and said nothing.


    The stairs are not too long, Qin Chao strides, three steps and two steps to the second floor.


    There are two bedrooms above. Catherine points to the one on the right and tells Qin Dynasty that this is her bedroom.


    Qin went in and put Catherine on her bed.


    After finishing the task, he turned around and left.


    "Hello "Did you leave a wounded lady''s only child in the house? What a gentleman! Anna''s boyfriend, can''t even have this kind of demeanor! "


    "What else do you want me to do?" Qin Dynasty turned around, helplessly looking at lying on the bed, but also deliberately put a seductive shape of Catherine, "I''m not a doctor..."


    It is said that the French advocate romance, but when he looks at Catherine, it seems that there is no romance, and there is only wave left.


    This leg, can''t you rub it back and forth? Where you want to itch, you can scrape it twice with sandpaper.


    "But aren''t you a security guard?" Catherine licked her lips and said, "I saw you fighting downstairs just now. You know Chinese Kung Fu! Isn''t all Chinese Kung Fu on TV like this? After you get hurt, you just need to put your hand on the other person''s back and breathe for a while and you''ll be healed! "I gather together, use the skill to heal!


    "Miss Catherine, you saw a martial arts movie. I''m just a security guard, not a hero. "


    "It''s all the same. It''s all Chinese Kung Fu!" But Catherine said, "my feet hurt so much now. Come and help me."


    She blinked suddenly, as if thinking of something.


    "By the way, you can''t wear clothes for healing on TV. You''re sorry to speak. It doesn''t matter. I''ll take the initiative. "


    Say, hand a shake, oneself jacket to untie.


    She was wearing a black corset and her skin was as bright as snow. She seemed to wave to the Qin Dynasty.


    Damn it, isn''t it? It''s so fierce!


    The Qin Dynasty swallowed a mouthful of saliva and quickly turned around.


    "Miss Catherine, get dressed! I don''t know how to use my skills to heal my wounds, so don''t embarrass me


    "Chinese people like to keep a low profile, which I know."


    Katherine seemed to sit up and stretch out her hand. She took Qin Dynasty''s arm behind her back. Then she leaned over with her hot body.


    "Come on Heal people. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 605

    Her chest is not small, rely on a corset to block, now pasted on the back of Qin Dynasty, Qin Dynasty can feel that tall and straight.


    Foreign girl''s chest, and mainland goods are different


    Wipe, Qin Dynasty wants to give oneself a mouth, at this time, what is he thinking. What is this, MIT! Suu Kyi''s bedroom! What do you come here for? To pick Suu Kyi home!


    Qin Dynasty, Qin Dynasty, you are a real color embryo.


    Men can make mistakes, but they can''t make such low-level mistakes. Qin Dynasty has been sorry for Suji several times. He can''t continue, otherwise it will be unfair to Suji.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t know how to use my skills to heal my wounds. You''d better rub some red potion yourself."


    Qin Dynasty shoulder a shake, put behind stick up Catherine to shock out, this just walked out of the bedroom door.


    "Hum!"


    Catherine lay on the bed, watching the Qin Dynasty come out of the door, her eyes a little wet.


    Too aggrieved, I seem to be a shameless whore. But it''s all for Anna''s good. Think of when they just came to school, no less was bullied, it was Anna who helped him.


    Now, it''s her turn, Catherine!


    Anna, don''t worry. I''ll get you out.


    Thinking of this, she strengthened her belief and began to think about the next way.


    And Qin Dynasty, at this time, went to Suji''s bedroom and looked at the layout of her little girl''s room.


    Inside the wall, has been painted pink, appears specially warm.


    In the middle of the room, there is still a swing. I don''t know how Suu Kyi made it. It''s quite emotional.


    Beside her bed, there was a picture.


    Above is a picture of Qin Dynasty and Suji. They are walking on the road. Qin Dynasty is still heartless and laughing, and I don''t know what to laugh at.


    "I''m dizzy. When was this taken?"


    Qin Dynasty saw that photo, his smile of the sun, a burst of vertigo. I''m a person who seldom takes photos. I guess it was taken by one of SUJ''s students.


    But it can be seen that the girl really wants to be herself.


    In order to feel the taste of Suji, Qin Dynasty took off her coat and lay on Suji''s soft bed.


    Once lying on it, the Qin Dynasty felt very comfortable. Usually when I am alone, I don''t sleep well. Often, will have some strange dream.


    But lying here, the Qin Dynasty felt sleepy for the first time.


    He wanted to sleep comfortably here because it was Suu Kyi''s bed.


    Just as he was about to take a nap and wait for Suu Kyi to come back. Then Catherine, went into the room again.


    I don''t know when, Katherine has put on a loose Nightgown, shaking two big white legs, standing beside the Qin Dynasty.


    the Qin Dynasty smelled a smell of perfume and couldn''t help opening her eyes to see the beautiful French woman.


    "Miss Catherine, what are you going to do?"


    "Dear Qin Dynasty." Who knows, this Catherine, unexpectedly full of affection, hands touched the face of Qin Dynasty, "from the first time I saw you, I knew that my heart, already belongs to you."


    "No, no kidding." Qin Dynasty quickly pushed away Katherine''s hand, "I''m Suji''s boyfriend, you don''t know."


    "What does that matter?" But Catherine exclaimed, "is it because I know you later than she, I will lose the chance to pursue true love! No, God is fair, so is love! I don''t ask for anything else. I just want to be able to have a love affair with you, and I will be satisfied! "


    Said, Katherine raised her snow-white thigh, exposed the black hollowed out underpants inside, even straddled directly on the body of the Qin Dynasty, "come on, meet me!"


    Damn it!


    Qin Chao really wants to kick Catherine out of the roof!


    It''s not that he doesn''t appreciate women and has no sentiment. Instead, he saw, Suu Kyi just walked in from the door, saw the woman up and down, classic female Knight''s appearance, surprised to cover her mouth.


    "Kay, Catherine You... "


    "Suki, I''m..." Without waiting for Qin Dynasty to speak, Katherine called out again and struggled in Qin Dynasty.


    "We can''t do this! I''m Anna''s good friend. You can''t do this to me! Let go of me, you beast


    The Qin Dynasty and this woman have the heart to die together.


    "Qin Dynasty! You son of a bitch! I hate you


    With tears in her eyes, Suu Kyi stamped her foot and ran down the stairs.


    "Suu Kyi!"


    Qin Dynasty hurriedly wanted to stand up to catch up with him, but Catherine pressed tightly on him and did not let him get up.


    "Anna''s gone, we can be more casual!"


    The woman said, with a sly light in her eyes.


    Qin Dynasty did not have time to pay attention to this crazy woman, he directly glared at her eyes, relying on the idea, flew Catherine''s body out and stuck it on the ceiling."Ah, ah, ah!"


    Katherine was terrified and let out a scream.


    Qin Dynasty took advantage of this opportunity, stood up, and then a wave of hands, Catherine screamed and fell down, just landed on Suji''s bed.


    "Susie, listen to me!"


    There was no time to take the stairs. The Qin Dynasty jumped out directly from the windowsill on the second floor.


    With a gust of wind, he landed on the ground. Two students who were walking nearby were shocked.


    Good guy, this man jumped directly from a place more than five meters high, and he didn''t have a thing.


    "It''s Chinese Kung Fu! It''s Seiko! It''s Seiko


    A white boy exclaimed.


    "Fool! That''s a celebration


    Next to him, a black man helped him.


    The Qin Dynasty did not have time to correct their pronunciation. Suji, the girl, was also a practitioner. In the blink of an eye, she did not know where she was. She could not be seen everywhere.


    "Come out! Nine you Devil Dog


    There was a phalanx around the Qin Dynasty, and then a black wolfhound came up from it and lingered around the Qin dynasty like a courteous one.


    "Well, what is this?"


    The two foreigners were very frightened.


    "It''s magic!" Qin Chaobai gave them a look, and then took the nine you devil dog back to the apartment.


    Catherine saw the Qin Dynasty coming in and exclaimed, shivering and shrinking on Suji''s cot.


    "God, I don''t mean to rape you!" The Qin Dynasty scolded in a bad way.


    The nine you devil dog trotted away, following behind the Qin Dynasty. Under the command of the Qin Dynasty, he sniffed Suji''s cot.


    "Bark!"


    It called twice to the Qin Dynasty.


    "Oh? Did you find it? " The Qin Dynasty thought Suji was hiding nearby.


    Who knows, the nine you devil dog is nodding the dog''s head, and then lying on the bed, with the front paw scratched Catherine above.


    "Shit!" The Qin Dynasty directly flew a foot and kicked the nine hell devil dog out of the window. "I''m not looking for this girl. Go on looking for me!"


    Nine you devil dog fell down from a place five meters high, murmured, got up and began to trot.


    "No!"


    The two foreigners are still standing outside. "Even Chinese dogs can celebrate their achievements? We don''t, it''s not fair! "


    At this time, the Qin Dynasty also fell down, he had no time to pay attention to the two foreigners who complained about heaven and earth, and chased his own nine you devil dog to follow up.


    The sense of smell of Jiuyou Devil Dog is much more sensitive than that of Qin Dynasty. It does not hesitate to pursue a direction on the continuous running.


    In order to avoid shocking the world, the Qin Dynasty had to take out his 28th bicycle and chase after his black dog.


    Along the way, everyone pointed to his old bicycle.


    After a while, he left the campus with the Qin Dynasty. It turned seven and eight, and soon came to a small street.


    What''s Suu Kyi doing here?


    Qin Dynasty is thinking, nine you devil dog''s speed suddenly slowed down, toward a nearby food shop strolled in the past.


    Suu Kyi''s here? Is this girl hungry?


    Just don''t understand, see nine you devil dog, claw a lift, lie down on someone else''s garbage can, began to look for the meat bones hidden inside.


    "Day!"


    As soon as Qin Dynasty reached out his hand, he cut the lotus flower into two pieces.


    "Do you want to die?"


    Nine you devil dog was scared to shiver all over, muttered twice, and began to trot.


    "This time you can''t find Suzie again, I''ll eat the bloody dog meat in the evening!"


    In the Qin Dynasty, the dead dog was followed by a fierce kick.


    This street, therefore, has a very funny picture.


    A little black dog swished in front of him, followed by an old black bicycle.


    The passers-by all around wonder whether it is people walking dogs or dogs walking people?


    Qin Dynasty did not care about these people''s eyes, he chased his own nine you devil dog, and soon turned to another street.


    Nine you devil dog''s speed in a slow down, slowly toward a hardware store in the past.


    Qin Dynasty instantly pulled his own car brake, stopped by the road, conveniently put the car away.


    He could see that in the hardware store opposite, a familiar girl was asking the shop owner.


    "Boss, do you have large scissors here! This is too small. I want a big one! Yes, it''s like cutting branches! "


    Hearing this, the Qin Dynasty couldn''t help shivering.


    I''ll give up!


    Old paper thought little girl would jump into the lake and commit suicide!


    Well, she doesn''t have this idea at all. Now she wants to castrate herself!"Nine you devil dog, come back!"


    Qin Dynasty hastily greets own nine you devil dog, he already had the impulse that wants to escape.


    At this time, the owner''s wife of the hardware store just came out of the store. She saw a little black dog lying at the door of her shop, still looking around and sticking out her tongue. If it''s convenient, throw him a piece of meat bone ready to be given to the neighbor.


    "Lovely little fellow, you also try my spareribs!"


    Nine you devil dog see in front of the fragrant meat bone, eyes are green.


    Even the voice of the Qin Dynasty, it has forgotten, began to bite in front of the flesh and bones.


    Suu Kyi, with the pair of scissors used by the gardener to build branches, came out in a violent manner.


    At a glance, she saw the nine you devil dog gnawing bones under her feet.


    The landlady thought it was an ordinary dog, but Suu Kyi knew this guy.


    "Why? Isn''t this the nine you devil dog? How did you come here? "


    She bent down and patted the black dog on the head.


    This nine you devil dog also knows that the person who pats her head is his own mistress. So she licked the meat on the ground.


    But Suu Kyi didn''t care. She laughed.


    "I''m so coquettish, much better than your damned master! It''s better to be a dog. In this lifetime, you will only be loyal to one master. By the way, if you are here, your master must not be far away... "


    Suji, with a murderous spirit and a pair of scissors, stood up and said, "Xiao Hei, be obedient. Take me to your damned master Today, I''m going to help him survive the robbery and let him rise to heaven! "


    Lovely nine you devil dog, do not betray your master, I am in the way of Qin Dynasty looked from afar, praying constantly in the heart.


    "Bark!"


    Nine you devil dog barked twice, picked up his flesh bone, and then ran towards Qin Dynasty.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 606

    My God!


    Qin Dynasty in the heart of this abuse.


    This beast, really can''t rely on the AI to see the beauty, it mercilessly betrayed its master.


    The Qin Dynasty did not dare to challenge Suji''s anger at this time. He smeared oil under his feet and hid behind a nearby house. At the same time, I still feel the way.


    Dead dog, dead dog, you son of a bitch, take your mistress aside for me.


    Naturally, Jiuyou devil dog didn''t know the mind of the Qin Dynasty. The dog''s thought was very simple. It was like a marathon between us. After running so far, it was hard to find someone else. What are you hiding from.


    So, following the smell of Qin Dynasty, I trotted to the back of the house.


    Qin Dynasty leaned against the wall, looked at the dead dog, glared at it fiercely, and then breathed out a breath, and the whole person entered the invisible state.


    It reminds Qin Dynasty of the time when he saw Suji in Guangyuan college. At that time, he knew Suji because of the haunted incident in the male dormitory. I learned how to be invisible, because she was invisible.


    Unexpectedly, now this ability is used to hide Suu Kyi.


    "Qin Dynasty, you come out to me!"


    At this time, Suu Kyi came over, with the big scissors in her hand, and looked around.


    "Xiao Hei, where is your master?"


    She did not see the Qin Dynasty, and immediately some doubts.


    "Woof! Bark


    Nine you Devil Dog toward the direction of a wall, desperately called twice.


    Suu Kyi seems to think of something, floating a particularly lovely smile on the corner of her mouth.


    "External binding seal!"


    She pinched a big handprint of Buddhism and hit out in the direction of the wall.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    Dozens of golden chains flew out, like a flexible snake, winding around an invisible person.


    "Poof!"


    The magic of Buddhism directly destroyed the ability of ghosts absorbed by Qin Dynasty. He stood there honestly, wrapped in gold chains, pretending to look at Suu Kyi innocently.


    "Hey, girl, it''s a nice day today"


    "Qin Dynasty, I think you''re looking for death!" Suji bit her silver teeth and came over. She put the scissors directly on the shoulder of the Qin Dynasty, and then she slipped down a little bit.


    "I said, if you are not honest, I will castrate you! You''re so good, and I''ve got Katherine in my bedroom coming! I''ve been away for a long time, and you can''t help it! My mother now doubts, in my absence that time, how many women did you have sex with! Do you want to use it or not? I''ll count it for you with a calculator


    "No, you don''t have to..." Qin Dynasty felt that the big scissors slipped on his body a little bit, and his heart almost jumped out, "this, this is all a misunderstanding! Suji, Suji, don''t be impulsive. When I was fighting a few days ago, King Kong''s body was broken. It will take ten days to recover! Now you have a pair of scissors, and regret for life! "


    "What are you afraid of?" Suu Kyi curled her lips. "When the Vajra Sutra is practiced to the extreme, your damaged parts will regenerate automatically. JJ has been cut off by me. It''s just that you devote yourself to practice. Your skill will be greatly increased as soon as possible. Then you can grow another one. "


    "I, I, shit!" Damn it, the Vajra Sutra also has this function, "when you are your husband, I am a gecko! You, you''d better kill me, and I will not be insulted to death! "


    "Hee hee..." Suji laughed, "husband, how can I be willing to kill you. I''m just cutting off the troubles of the mortal world for you, so that you can have a major overhaul. "


    "If you don''t put down the scissors, I''ll have to bleed..."


    Qin Dynasty saw that the scissors had fallen to his waist position.


    "Suji, it''s really a misunderstanding. Your roommate, today, just like taking medicine, rubbed against me. Even if I color it again, I can''t mess in your bedroom! Besides, I have to be a tiger. Katherine is so long. Compared with you, it''s far from good. You are the sky, she is the earth. I have such a good wife. No, what am I looking for her for? "


    "Maybe you have a strong taste." "Besides, Catherine''s breasts are much bigger than mine. She''s E and I''m a little bit more C," said Suki


    "Ah? No, she''s just a D


    "Well, you! Qin Dynasty, you really touched it! "


    Suu Kyi was about to wave the scissors.


    The Qin Dynasty was frightened and flashed back, but his legs were also tied together by chains. This flash, puffing, fell to the ground.


    However, she was lucky to avoid Suji''s death.


    "I, I didn''t lie to you!" The heart that Qin Dynasty cries all had, "is your husband unique vision! What kind of chest I can see at a glance! Besides, you are not C, you are also D, OK


    "Well, I think I should blind you first."


    Suji took the scissors and made a comparison in front of the Qin Dynasty.


    "What kind of person do I like? It''s the king of all colors!"


    "SUJ, don''t talk nonsense, your husband, I am the purest!" Qin immediately vowed, "don''t say that Catherine is wearing pajamas! Even if she is naked, I have no idea about her! ""Yes, you won''t have any idea." Su Ji white Qin Dynasty one eye, "you will be directly dominated by the lower half of the body, and then put Catherine on the bed."


    "The man you''re talking about is definitely not me!" The Qin Dynasty hastily explained his innocence, "I am a man, open and upright! At the beginning, you were only wearing brassiere and underwear, sleepwalking in front of me for several times, and even stripped off to take a bath in the bathroom. I didn''t do anything to you How... "


    The cold sweat of the Qin Dynasty came down.


    My mother How did old paper say that.


    Sure enough, Suu Kyi burst out laughing in front of him.


    Smile is very sweet, very beautiful But why, with that gloomy murderous air.


    "Qin Dynasty..." The cold scissors were directly separated and stuck on both sides of the neck of the Qin Dynasty. Qin Dynasty a shiver, subconsciously, the neck wrapped up a layer of black scales.


    He was afraid that Suu Kyi would fly up as soon as the scissors were collected. Even if the Vajra Sutra is forced by cattle, JJ can grow if it is lost. This brain falls off, can''t be reborn again.


    "Ha ha The Qin Dynasty... "


    Suji half squatted down, one hand holding scissors, the other hand gently stroked on the face of the Qin Dynasty, "you are honest, did you come to the bathroom to peep?"


    "I, I, I swear, I never did!"


    Qin Dynasty is going to cry. He didn''t really look at it! Speaking of this, he is worthy of heaven and earth, and of conscience!


    "Really?"


    "Really!"


    "Well..." Suji again gave Qin Dynasty a sweet smile this time, "the original husband is so good. It seems that I misunderstood it. Since I didn''t make you wrong to take a bath, it seems you and Catherine are really nothing


    Said Suu Kyi, taking back her scissors. Qin Dynasty a long sigh of relief, the heart of this little witch, finally ended.


    "Suu Ji, I wish you believed me. How can a pure man like me make such a low-level mistake. Suji, take the chain off for her husband first "


    " well, husband, this time you are wronged. Otherwise, how about giving you some welfare at night as compensation? "


    Suji said, to the Qin Dynasty lure - confused, cast a wink. But they didn''t take the chain off.


    Qin Dynasty also forgot the chain thing, his soul will be the little beauty hook away.


    "Why, what kind of Welfare..."


    "How about a mandarin duck bath at night, husband?"


    Saliva


    I''m so frustrated!


    Qin Dynasty wipe saliva, suppress the ecstatic smile, even busy way.


    "Good, good!"


    "How are you, sir?"


    Su Ji suddenly put up her smile, gritted her teeth, and rushed straight up. She put her hands around the neck of the Qin Dynasty, "look at your color! How dare you say you didn''t see anything at that time! Who are you cheating on! Who believes it! I''ll kill you today and get rid of a big harm for this society! Ah, ah


    Looking at Suji''s appearance of going on a rampage, Qin Dynasty wanted to laugh.


    Br > "


    , I really don''t know her! Cough Let me explain "


    " go and explain with the Lord of Yan


    Suji rode on the body of the Qin Dynasty. She pinched the black scaly neck of the Qin Dynasty with two hands, but found it was like pinching a stone.


    In the Qin Dynasty, when his arms were forced, he suddenly opened the chain that Suji had imposed on him. Then he hugged Suu Kyi and gave her a heavy kiss on her lips.


    The girl''s body was stiff, then the whole soft off, lying on the body of the Qin Dynasty.


    Two people did not meet for more than half a year, this kind of missing, with this kiss, completely burst out.


    Suu Kyi looks fierce on the surface, but in this respect, she is still a shy little girl. She was only willing to kiss her lips lightly with the Qin Dynasty.


    But who was Qin Dynasty, the famous King of color! It was easy for him to pry open Suu Kyi''s teeth and kiss each other''s little tongue.


    Suji''s little tongue is very sweet, a little bit of melting in the heart of Qin Dynasty.


    The two people are so kissing, seems to have forgotten everything around.


    That nine you devil dog is still lying on the side, looking at the appearance of two people, the heart is still strange. What do these two people chew? What''s good to eat? Meat bones are delicious.


    Think about it, and their own piece of almost gnawed meat bone to fight up.


    Fortunately, this is the back of the house, and no one saw what they were doing. Otherwise, it is estimated that some pedestrians will feel that the world is going down. In broad daylight, I would like to chat in the street.


    "All right, all right!" Qin Su''s face is not thick. "Just after kissing Catherine, kiss me, you wolf! You''ve got all the cheap stuff


    "I never kiss Catherine!" Qin Dynasty stretched out a finger, "I swear to God!"


    "Come on, a devil, what vow!" Suu Kyi stood up and straightened her clothes. "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Anyway, you are getting more and more colorful.""Don''t say that about your husband!" Qin Dynasty hey hey a smile, also climbed up from the ground, "no matter how to say, I am also a person of status now."


    "You do have an ID card!" Suji glared at the Qin Dynasty, "I''ll settle with you later on about Catherine. Now, go and buy two clothes with me


    "Ah? Buy clothes? " "Qin Dynasty blinks an eye," you two sisters how a fault, like to buy clothes for people? "


    "What? My sister bought it for you, too? " When Suu Kyi heard this, a strange light flashed in her eyes.


    "I took her to the last party. I was disgusted with my clothes, so I bought them for me. I think I have good taste, even though I don''t wear a brand. But this dress is also worn by someone else. Your husband is so handsome and has temperament. What do you think is good-looking and stylish? "


    Qin said, but also took out the mobile phone, to the lens above the reflection, made some disordered hair.


    "In this way..." Suu Kyi seemed to think of something, but she didn''t say it. She just nodded, "I''m going to take you to a party today But I''m going to make you look a little different. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 607

    "Ah? Something else? " The Qin Dynasty thought it was a mistake.


    "Yes, it''s a little different." Suji nodded and gave the Qin Dynasty a smile that made him look frightened.


    With that, Suji could not help but tell the land and took the Qin Dynasty away. The Qin Dynasty is confused. What is Xiaoniu going to do.


    But he did not know that, at the moment when Suu Kyi turned her face, a trace of melancholy suddenly appeared in her beautiful eyes.


    Sister


    Boston, USA, the town next to Charles.


    "Suu Kyi, are you really going to dress me like this?"


    Qin Dynasty in the shop mirror, looked at several times, more and more feel strange.


    His lower body is a pair of white jeans. On the top of it, there are several big holes, which look like beggars'' clothes.


    And the upper body, this is a big black T-shirt, printed on a ferocious skeleton.


    Outside, there was a half new cotton padded jacket with a few small holes on it. It was burnt by Suji with a cigarette end of the Qin Dynasty.


    Her hair is colorful with dye sprayed by Suu Kyi. It feels like an old monster running out of the wild.


    "This, this is what dress up obstructs..."


    The Qin Dynasty could not laugh or cry.


    "Well, if it wasn''t for your pain, I''d give you a ring on your nose."


    Suu Kyi added.


    The shop owner in the back, looking at the Qin Dynasty are straight shaking his head.


    This child, too can harm himself.


    Qin Dynasty also felt the same way, he said with a wry smile, "this dress is so ugly. Are we going to a make-up party?"


    "Of course not!" Suji looked at the Qin Dynasty with a smile. "Today is Christmas Eve. I promised Catherine to go to a party with her."


    "Christmas Eve party?" The Qin Dynasty touched his colorful chicken coop and said, "no, it''s not safe. It''s not that many parties in the United States are very chaotic."


    "I know, so I never participated in previous parties." Suu Kyi explained, "but this Christmas Eve, really can''t wear Catherine. She said that she had been single for too long. If she didn''t attend the party, everyone would think she was gay. It''s just that you''re here at this time. You''d better go with me


    "Then you have to dress up for me, how can I see people in this suit"


    the Qin Dynasty turned twice in the mirror, looked at himself in the mirror, and convulsed, and then he had the impulse to give himself a mouth.


    "If you dress like this, you can''t be taken seriously by other girls." Su Ji smiles, patting Qin Dynasty''s face and saying, "this is different from China. If girls like you, they can tell you directly. I don''t think you''ll refuse it. I''m sure you''ll do it first. "


    "Damn it, I''m like a stallion horse. No, I won''t do it. If you make this happen to me, I won''t accompany you to that party!"


    "Husband..." Suji suddenly pursed her mouth, took Qin Dynasty''s hand pitifully, and looked at her, "are you really not going Do you just watch your girlfriend go to that kind of Party and get teased at it... "


    "Damn it, you don''t tease other people


    "You! Are you going or not? " Suu Kyi glared at her big beautiful eyes.


    "What time does it leave?"


    "In a moment." Su Ji kisses Qin Dynasty''s face, "this just good, is my good husband."


    Qin Chao sighed, "well, buy me a toad mirror by the way..."


    "Hee hee, my husband is so smart!" Suu Kyi is very happy, "put on sunglasses, even more frightening!"


    "I want to block my face..." The heart that Qin Dynasty cries has. Looking at Suu Kyi happily choosing sunglasses for him in the shop, he wanted to cry without tears.


    This little witch is in the way of


    "By the way, I have to tell you. This party is organized by the president of the student union, Esther. " While choosing sunglasses, Suji told the Qin Dynasty, "there are 27 brotherhoods, large and small, in the school, who will participate in this party. At that time, pranks and other things may not be less. You should be careful. "


    "Prank?" The Qin Dynasty blinked, "are the students in your school crazy? Do you want to play pranks? Not afraid of the teacher getting angry? "


    "Schools at home and abroad are not quite the same." Suu Kyi said, "here, everything is more open. The MIT logo in front of the famous statecenter in our school was added with V and O by the students, which changed the abbreviation of MIT into vomit, meaning vomiting. In this way, to show their resistance to the new semester


    "I''m dizzy." Qin Dynasty can''t help but laugh out, "this should be in China, estimated to be a major demerit."


    "Of course." Suu Kyi picked out a pair of bright red toad glasses and came over, "or many people would like to send their children to study abroad. Education in China is a very sad thing. "Three fools make a scene in Bollywood" has attacked the cramming education in India. What''s the difference between this and ours. What the school wants, and what parents want, is just high marks and low abilities. ""I admit that." The Qin Dynasty said, "after graduating from high school, I found that everything I learned in high school was nothing. After graduating from University, I found that after entering the society, the knowledge learned in the school has become a decoration. All things, but also from the beginning to learn. Can you change the color of your glasses


    "There''s another yellow one over there."


    "Forget it Just this red one


    "Hee hee, our heroes think alike."


    I don''t know if Suu Kyi is talking about glasses or education.


    "It''s good for me to study in America. I want to talk to my sister about the way of education here after I go back. I want Guangyuan to cultivate some real talents. "


    "The idea is good, but it''s very difficult to implement."


    Qin Dynasty took the Red Sunglasses on his face and looked at it.


    "Well, do I look like I''m a punk player?"


    "You look like a rag seller." Suu Kyi covered her mouth and couldn''t stop laughing.


    "Do me harm." Qin Dynasty broken pot broken, hands in the pocket of jeans, "anyway, you don''t feel shame to you, OK."


    "There''s nothing to be ashamed of." Su Ji gave Qin Chao a wink, "someone said, clothes depend on people to wear. My husband has such a good foundation, let alone wear this body. Even if he doesn''t wear anything, he is also handsome and has a good temperament "


    " if he doesn''t wear anything, it''s going to take a bath... " The Qin Dynasty was completely defeated by her own girl.


    Su Ji is busy dressing up for the Qin Dynasty, while on the other side, some people are also preparing for the party.


    "Catherine, you said Anna would definitely go to the party in the evening, didn''t you?"


    Kyle and Catherine sat face to face in an emotional cafe.


    "Well, yes, Anna and I had a long-term agreement." Catherine drank her coffee carelessly. "But Anna didn''t seem to like the party very much. Well, she''s a very traditional girl. "


    "Yes, but it is her personality that attracts me deeply." Kyle thought of Suu Kyi''s beauty, and her eyes glowed. "I wish she didn''t hold the Chinese today, but me."


    "The Chinese, Qin Dynasty, was Suji''s boyfriend before she went abroad." Catherine explained.


    ¡°FUCK£¡ I said Kyle said indignantly, "with two KFC coupons, how can you win Anna''s heart! Katherine, tell me what the Chinese monkey is for


    "It''s a security guard." Catherine said, "look, he''s good today. Maybe he was a retired soldier from the army."


    "A little security guard!" Kyle''s eyes flashed a sinister light, "dare to fight with my pitt family, it''s disgusting."


    "But his feelings for Anna are sincere." Catherine said, remembering what Qin Dynasty had said to her today.


    Find someone who really wants to love you, not someone who really wants to love you.


    Katherine is not a chaste girl. She had several boyfriends before. Besides, there are a few of them. Although physically very happy, but it seems that the heart is not very happy.


    Everyone is you and I want to, and there is no intersection afterwards.


    Is this life really suitable for you?


    "Sincerity is nothing!" Kyle was dismissive. "Can he give Princess Anna the same life! Can he afford a sports car, a villa! All this, Kyle, can do it! Catherine, you''re Anna''s good friend. You can''t watch her fall. So, please help me, I must take Anna''s heart away from me in the party tonight


    Said Kyle, staring into Catherine''s eyes. "Help me! I''m sincere too! "


    "But Is that good? "


    After a failure, Katherine also saw how strong the relationship between Qin Dynasty and Suji was. She hesitated when she heard Kyle''s request.


    "What''s wrong with that?" Kyle immediately said, "you''re helping Anna, too! That Chinese monkey, must have used some sweet words to deceive Anna''s eyes! When Anna is cheated by him, if you want to help your good friend, it''s over. "


    "Are you really going to be nice to Anna?"


    Catherine hesitated, and finally said.


    "Of course, I swear on the honor of our family."


    Said Kyle, with his word.


    "Well, I promise. But what are you going to do? "


    "So..."


    Kyle whispered a few words in Catherine''s ear.


    "Well, how about this?"


    Katherine is surprised and looks at Kyle.


    "What''s wrong? It''s just making the Chinese monkey look ugly."


    Kyle sneered, "if he dares to challenge our pitt family, he will pay for it. I did this to let Anna know the true face of the Chinese monkey"I, I think about it..." Catherine hesitated again.


    "What are you hesitating about? I don''t want his life! It''s easier for me, though Kyle picked up his coffee cup.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Katherine thought for a moment. When Qin Dynasty was in her bedroom today and said she was not interested in herself, she couldn''t help but get angry.


    Although I''m not as beautiful as Anna, I''m a beautiful woman anyway. He''s not interested in himself, huh!


    "Well, I agree. But you have to be careful. Anna''s boyfriend seems to have some Qigong


    Anna remembers the scene when he threw himself on the roof.


    "Hey, qigong! No matter how strong Chinese Kung Fu is, it can still stop bullets? " Kyle showed disdain.


    "That''s it. We''ll see you in the evening." Catherine didn''t seem to want to say more. She got up and left the cafe in a hurry.


    Kyle looked at her back and sneered again.


    "Young master, this side has been arranged."


    One of the men came up from the next table and said to him.


    "Good." Kyle nodded. "Making him look bad is just the first step Provoke me, Kyle, and I''ll send him to hell


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 608

    Christmas Eve, in America, is the day before Chinese New Year.


    This is as important as new year''s Eve in China.


    In this day, the students of MIT gathered together to celebrate the day.


    The auditorium where meetings are usually held is filled with gorgeous round tables.


    In the middle of these round tables is an elaborate dance floor. There are countless men and women dancing in it. The Qin Dynasty even saw that a sister took a steel pipe and placed it on the ground, and then showed the steel pipe dance.


    How to say


    Great


    Cough, Qin Dynasty lowered his head and touched his nose.


    "What are you looking at, dear?"


    Suji sat on one side, as if she had found the embarrassment of the Qin Dynasty, so she asked with a smile.


    Today''s Suu Kyi is dressed very simply.


    She did not listen to Catherine''s advice and changed into a black evening dress. Instead, he wore a neat white shirt and jeans pants at the bottom. Her red hair, which she had done in a bun, was neatly tied in the back of her head. On the bridge of the nose are small glasses with black frames.


    She chose this simple and ordinary dress up just to avoid being noticed. But even so, her outstanding beauty, or can not hide the flow out, rippling in everyone''s heart.


    "Hey, isn''t that Anna?"


    "My God, Anna is here! Mark, you wait for me. I''ll go back and change my clothes! "


    "Come on, she won''t like you for anything. See, the Chinese man next to her dressed like a fool is her boyfriend


    "No! Anna likes it! "


    The Qin Dynasty pretended not to hear the comments around him. He took a sip of whiskey in his glass and said, "nothing. It''s just that the atmosphere here is so weird."


    "I''m not used to it either."


    Said Suzy, looking aside.


    Qin Chaoshun her eyes, see in the corner of a table behind, a couple, are passionate kiss. The girl with golden hair has put her hand into the boy''s crotch.


    "Damn it. It''s too bold."


    Qin Dynasty.


    "It''s just the beginning."


    Although Suji has never participated in such a party, she has heard many people mention it. As the saying goes, have not eaten pork, have not seen pigs run.


    "In the end, it was almost a promiscuous meeting. Of course, it''s voluntary. People who don''t like these things can leave on the way. "


    "They are very open to this," Qin said, shaking his head.


    "Always better than those in China, stealthily, but always make girls belly big boys" Suji white Qin Dynasty.


    "Hello, why do you look at me like that? I didn''t make the girl''s stomach big."


    When the Qin Dynasty was talking, he was stunned for a moment.


    It seems that He seems to have one. It''s Keiko aooka! At that time, the girl told herself that she wanted to have a baby for herself


    God, the Qin Dynasty is a little scared now.


    I''m not ready to be a father!


    "Hey, boy, don''t worry, that girl won''t be pregnant."


    At this time, rod''s voice sounded in the mind of the Qin Dynasty.


    The Qin Dynasty was shocked. How could this old man disappear.


    "Old man, why are you running out?"


    "I haven''t seen this kind of ladder for a long time


    Luo de made Qin Dynasty speechless.


    "By the way, old man, you said Huizi couldn''t get pregnant. Why?"


    "Hey, boy, just don''t cry." Rod seemed to gloat.


    "What? It''s not that I can''t give birth, can I? "


    Qin Dynasty was surprised. Although he didn''t want to be a father now, he didn''t want to be a father now! If he dies, his parents will not kill themselves!


    "Dan, you can only have one kind of devil." Rod told the Qin Dynasty, "that kind of person is a woman who is absolutely Yin free. That kind of woman needs Yin year, Yin month, Yin day and Yin hour to be born. There can''t be one out of 100 million, so you''d better break your mind. "


    "Shit, isn''t it?" The heart of death in the Qin Dynasty has all.


    "SUJ, when were you born?"


    "Why suddenly asked me my birthday." Suu Kyi blinked and said, "do you want to give me a birthday present?"


    "Well, tell me."


    "I was born in 87, on June 4 of the lunar calendar. Don''t forget it later. If I don''t get a birthday present, I want you to look good. "


    "It''s over..."


    The heart of Qin Dynasty was desolate.


    He just felt that the whole life had become extremely pale.Yin year, Yin month, Yin day, Yin hour. Suu Kyi didn''t take any of the first three. The last one, you don''t have to ask.


    God, do you want me to be the queen of Qin Dynasty?


    "Don''t be so pessimistic. There must be such a girl in the world anyway. Just go and find one."


    "I''m cursing him! It''s only one hundred million miles! What if you find an ugly one! Old paper, I can''t do it


    "It''s the same when you close your eyes and get blinded." "In order to inherit your family, you have to sacrifice a little bit to inherit your family"


    "what''s the matter with you in Qin Dynasty


    Suji saw the pale face of the Qin Dynasty, a little strange, "is it possible that you really made a big belly?"


    "I thought about it..." Qin said miserably.


    "You Say What Is it? "


    Su Ji snapped and crushed the cup in his hand.


    Fortunately, no one was around to see it, or someone would have screamed. Anna is a gentle and beautiful beauty, even if she is a little short tempered. But it''s terrible to crush a cup with empty hands.


    Only the Qin Dynasty could enjoy the horror.


    "Ah? I, I say you smell good


    Qin Dynasty said, and Suu Kyi also gathered together, nose affectation two, "Suu Kyi, what kind of high-end perfume?"


    "I never wear perfume when I go to you. Besides, where do I come from? "


    Su Ji was successfully transferred to another topic, which made Qin Dynasty a white eye.


    "Of course there is!"


    Qin Dynasty a face vow, "and special incense, people can''t help but want to eat you."


    "Fuck you, nonsense."


    "No. They don''t smell their feet, but they don''t smell them. "


    "Do you compare my body odor to my foot odor?"


    Suu Kyi had blue veins on her forehead.


    Qin Dynasty cold sweat DC, "no, no, it''s my improper metaphor, improper metaphor!"


    Looking at the Qin Dynasty''s busy explanation, Suji couldn''t help but cover her mouth and smile. Suddenly, she blinked her blue eyes and asked.


    "In the Qin Dynasty, whose taste is better than my sister''s?"


    "Yours." The Qin Dynasty thought for a moment and said, "your sister''s taste is a little cold and gorgeous, and she usually wears uniform and covers herself too tightly."


    "Oh, ha ha..." Suu Kyi laughed and broke another cup.


    "Ah! This, this, don''t get me wrong The Qin Dynasty saw Suji''s anger again, and quickly explained, "once I smelled nine hell Devil Dogs! Absolutely, absolutely not on purpose


    "Qin Dynasty..." Suji lowered her voice. In the Qin Dynasty''s ear, she exhaled like orchid and whispered, "do you think I will believe your explanation..."


    With that, she put her hand on the waist of Qin Dynasty.


    Taking advantage of the fact that the King Kong of the Qin Dynasty is not bad, Suji fully displays her nine Yin white bone claws. The waist of Qin Dynasty is blue and purple.


    He also has to smile. If you dare to show a little pain, pinch harder.


    "Anna, Qin Dynasty, you are here


    Just when two people were secretly doing small movements below, Katherine, who was dressed up in flowery clothes, came over with two wine glasses.


    Anna sat on the middle of the table with two glasses of wine on her bottom.


    "Oh, you don''t care if you have a boyfriend. I''ve been looking for you for a long time


    Catherine took Suu Kyi''s hand kindly and complained to her.


    "Hee hee, how can you say that?" Suu Kyi said with a smile, "I see you are on the dance floor, chatting with a handsome guy is also hot! Why, suddenly think of me, run back to me


    "I''m not here for you, I''m here for your boyfriend."


    Said Catherine, turning to the Qin Dynasty.


    "Today, I''m not good. In order to see if you are sincere to Anna, I used such a bad method to test you, and made Anna cry. So, I''ve come to apologize to you and hope you can forgive me


    She said, holding up a glass of wine, and then gently pushed another cup to the Qin Dynasty.


    "Catherine, don''t say that."


    Anna gently took Katherine''s arm. "We two live under the same roof, not from one country, but like a pair of sisters. I can understand what you do. I also want to thank you for caring so much about me


    Suu Kyi''s words made Catherine tremble.


    She clapped Suu Kyi''s hand and said.


    "Silly girl, I don''t care about you, who do I care about. The man I can care about hasn''t appeared yet


    "There are so many here, you should find one!""I''ll have to wait for your boyfriend to forgive me, or I''ll be upset."


    Qin Dynasty looked at Catherine and raised his glass with a smile, "Catherine, Anna is right. What I said just now is quite out of the ordinary. I took advantage of today''s business. So, it''s not about who''s sorry. Please rest assured, Suu Kyi and I Oh, Anna, our relationship is strong. Even if I don''t have money, I won''t let Anna live a hard life. Because, I love her. "


    Said, Qin Dynasty drank a cup of wine, and then put the cup on the table.


    Suji looked at the Qin Dynasty and her eyes were moist.


    If they were really together, they would have suffered a lot.


    FA Xiang and Bai Jiaojiao, two of them, one is a man, the other is a demon.


    And myself and the Qin Dynasty.


    One is right, the other is evil.


    They are all the same, and they are not accepted by the cultivation world.


    In any case, today Qin Dynasty can say such words, Suji felt satisfied with her.


    Catherine was a little ashamed, too.


    But when she saw the Qin Dynasty put down the wine cup, most of the day was still talking and laughing freely, and when there was no change, her heart began to pop up again.


    What''s the matter? Didn''t the drug take effect in five minutes? Why has it been more than ten minutes since the incident happened?


    Can you say that young master of Kyle forgot to put medicine in it?


    Catherine thought of this and couldn''t help asking Qin Dynasty.


    "Qin Dynasty, are you hot?"


    "It''s not hot. In winter, I don''t wear much. How can it be hot?" Qin Dynasty smiles at Catherine.


    "Not hot?"


    Katherine frowned and drank half a cup of wine by the Qin Dynasty. Don''t say half a cup, is a mouthful, also should have the effect! Is Kyle really forgetting to prescribe the medicine?


    Catherine picked up half a glass of Qin Dynasty wine and tried to drink it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 609

    After a sip, I didn''t feel anything. Catherine frowned and set the glass on the table.


    Qin Dynasty happened to be chatting with Suji, did not see Catherine drinking this scene.


    "See, Qin Dynasty."


    Suji gave the Qin Dynasty a provocative look, "if you bully me, my friends don''t do it! If you dare to do anything sorry for me, I''ll ask Catherine to introduce me another boyfriend


    "Really, really?"


    This sentence, but fell into Catherine''s arms, "I, I have a good person, candidates oh Why, why is it so hot... "


    Katherine pulled her collar. She thought it was extremely hot. Is it because the air conditioner is broken?


    However, it seems that Qin Dynasty and Anna are very normal Hot


    Katherine suddenly had a very bad idea, her forehead, the cold sweat trickled down.


    She remembered That medicine, after eating, will first feel incomparably hot and dry


    God, why did the Qin Dynasty drink wine? He didn''t have a problem! Well, what''s going on, God, why is this


    "I, I''m going to the bathroom..."


    Katherine shook her head, got up askew and went to the bathroom.


    "You seem to have drunk too much."


    Suu Kyi looked at Catherine''s figure, and she quickly stood up.


    "Catherine, I''ll help you."


    "No! No Katherine quickly exclaimed, not to let Suu Kyi follow.


    Suu Kyi couldn''t resist Catherine, so she had to sit down.


    Then look at that Catherine, walking around, walking towards the bathroom step by step.


    When walking to the middle of the dance floor, I don''t know which lecher is, and stealthily touches her buttocks.


    Catherine exclaimed, and was about to scold, when she suddenly felt that the heat was getting worse.


    Looking at the dancing crowd around, she suddenly wanted to dance.


    Yes, dancing. Maybe, after dancing, it''s not hot


    Catherine thought of it, and her body began to shake with the music. She stepped on the rhythm, while twisting her waist and buttocks, and walked to the beautiful woman who danced the pole dance.


    Catherine, who was already fainting, held out her hand and pushed the beauty away.


    They stick to the steel pipe, a part of the pipe against the steel pipe, up and down constantly rub to rub.


    This action, can compare just now the girl student is hot and hot!


    All of a sudden, Catherine''s hot pole dance caused cheers and whistles around.


    It was not over, and Catherine began to take off her clothes.


    The black evening dress was taken off by her several times, leaving only the three-point style inside.


    "Take off one more! Take off another one! "


    Around the men and women, with the coax.


    Catherine also felt unprecedented attention, her hand, slowly on her body. The black corset, pulled by her hand, fluctuated up and down, causing a group of people around like wolves.


    "What happened to Catherine?"


    Suji and the Qin Dynasty found the restlessness in the dance floor. Looking at it, they suddenly found Katherine in the big show stripper pole dance.


    "My God, is she crazy?"


    "Is your roommate too open?" The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help asking.


    "No, she''s a conservative girl. She won''t do such crazy things."


    Suu Kyi was worried. "No, I have to stop her. Don''t do anything again later."


    She stood up and walked into the dance floor.


    The Qin Dynasty frowned and couldn''t help but pick up his own glass of wine.


    He remembered that Catherine had asked an odd question before, "are you hot?"


    It seems that a warning signal pops up in the heart of Qin Dynasty. He knows how to deal with it.


    There is a saying that it is good to do evil by oneself and not live.


    It seems that Catherine has put some kind of psychedelic drug into her glass of wine. But the Vajra Sutra of self-cultivation has strong resistance to these psychedelic drugs.


    It seems that Katherine is asking for trouble this time.


    "Catherine, don''t jump!"


    Suu Kyi walked into the crowd and grabbed Catherine.


    "Let me jump, I''m so hot..."


    Catherine said vaguely.


    "Qin Dynasty, what are you looking at? Come here to help


    Wearing red toad glasses, the Qin Dynasty wanted to continue to see the excitement. But Suu Kyi said that, he had no choice but to separate the crowd and walk past.


    He took off the Black Punk leather jacket he bought later and covered Catherine''s body. Looking at the little girl still struggling, Qin Dynasty carried the girl to her shoulder."Go to the bathroom and calm her down."


    Qin Dynasty said, carrying Catherine in one hand and Suji in the other hand, swaggering toward the bathroom.


    Don''t say, he is dressed like this now, the person who sees evades, few people dare to offend him.


    Soon came to the bathroom, Qin Dynasty put Catherine down, give Suji.


    "It might be better to wash her face and flush her with cold water."


    "Well."


    Suu Kyi takes Katherine and turns into the women''s bathroom.


    At the moment she entered, several policemen broke into the party hall.


    One of them, Gao Ma Da, seems to be a sheriff like figure, went directly to the Qin Dynasty, said to him viciously.


    "Boy, I heard you jumped off here Striptease Eh? "


    This cop named Mars was stunned.


    It''s not right. How can this guy wear clothes!


    Kyle didn''t tell him that after entering here, the Chinese monkey should be dancing striptease. These disguised policemen can be used as an excuse to arrest him and find a corner where there is no one to deal with it.


    However, it seems that things have deviated from the plan.


    "sheriff, you remember wrong." A smart little policeman nearby said quickly, "someone reported that this man was hiding drugs, not a stripper."


    "Oh, yes, it''s poison." MAS nodded quickly and gave the boy a look of appreciation.


    "Sorry, what are you talking about? Why didn''t I catch a word?"


    The Qin Dynasty shrugged its shoulders. Possession of poison? You''re kidding. He''s a mender. He''s playing with drugs.


    "Stinky boy, come here!"


    The little policeman grabbed the collar of the Qin Dynasty. He tried to drag the Qin Dynasty over, but he found that the body of the other party was like an iron pillar, and could not be pulled.


    Simply, he pasted it up, left hand touched the pocket of Qin Dynasty, and then held a bag of white powder in plastic bag in his hand and showed it to him.


    "It''s from you. Do you want to quibble?"


    "Man, you''re quick." Qin Dynasty can not help but admire the way.


    "No nonsense! Take it away


    In the exclamation of a group of students, MAS took out a pair of handcuffs, put them on the wrist of the Qin Dynasty, and then pushed him out.


    The Qin Dynasty did not resist, but walked out of the door in a bold manner.


    "Oh, my God, is this Chinese hiding poison?"


    "I knew it! You see, he doesn''t look like a good man! "


    "I hear he''s still Anna''s boyfriend?"


    "Now it''s time Anna thought about changing her boyfriend."


    People around him pointed out and talked about the Qin Dynasty. The Qin Dynasty laughed off all these things.


    That young master Kyle Pitt, standing at the door with a glass in one hand, was talking to some girl.


    When the Qin Dynasty passed by, he didn''t even lift his eyelids.


    However, Qin Dynasty took the initiative to open his mouth, "master Kyle, when I come back later, we can have a good drink."


    When Kyle heard this, he turned around and looked at the Qin Dynasty with a sarcastic smile as if he had heard the most funny joke.


    "Do you want to come back?"


    Ma Si pushed the Qin Dynasty, "ready to take ten years in prison, garbage!"


    Finish saying, a few police, put Qin Dynasty to be taken out.


    When the Qin Dynasty disappeared from the door, Kyle could not help but show a grim smile.


    Hum, boy, I want to rob Kyle of a woman! There is only one end to you, and that is death!


    "Let''s go!" MAS they took the Qin Dynasty, went out on a van, and then did not know where to drive.


    "Brothers, please find a place nearby."


    The Qin Dynasty sat in the car and said to them, "it''s too far. It''s very hard for me to come back."


    "Hey, boy, do you really want to go back?"


    Marcus sat in the front row and said with a cold smile, "you can only go back to one place today, that is hell."


    "Oh." Qin Dynasty seems not to understand like, lightly Oh a, leaning on the seat did not speak.


    "Fuck, I caught an idiot today!" A fake policeman couldn''t help swearing.


    "Whatever he is, he is going to die." There''s someone standing by.


    Soon, the van stopped by the quiet Charles River.


    Several fake police got out of the car and didn''t forget to pull down the Qin Dynasty and push down the river.


    "It''s your day, boy."


    Ma Si pulled out a silver revolver from the back of his waist, pointed to the head of the Qin Dynasty and said, "it''s strange that you want to rob a woman with master Kyle. It''s really good to stay in China. It''s self defeating to run to the United States to annoy the wrong people. "


    "Wait a minute."The Qin Dynasty did not seem to care about the silver pistol, but asked, "brother, ask, how to go back?"


    "Fool!"


    Ma Si scolded and pulled the trigger.


    "Bang!"


    The sound of gunfire was obvious in the dark. A golden bullet, whistling out of the muzzle, flew towards the Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Dynasty stood there without a trace of panic on his face. He raised two handcuffed hands and put them in front of him.


    It''s like hitting an invisible wall, and the bullet stopped in the air!


    MAS almost didn''t stare out of his eyes, and the fake police around him were also scared.


    "Damn it!" MAS pulled the trigger again and again, but all the bullets he fired stopped in front of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Please, ask again, the way back. I don''t have much patience. Please answer quickly


    With a wave of hands, the bullets fell to the ground.


    "Evil, devil..." Marse was a little frightened, dropped his pistol and stepped back.


    "Really You can''t understand. "


    Qin Dynasty hands a force, pulled off the handcuffs, step by step toward MAS.


    "Come on, run!"


    Marcus knew that he had met the monster this time. He called out and was about to run away.


    The fake police around, without his words, had already started to run for their lives.


    "It''s the same everywhere."


    The Qin Dynasty snapped its fingers.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    A series of blasts, though not as harsh as the sound of a gun, were more terrible than the sound of a gun.


    MAS saw that the fake policemen running in front of him had their heads blown off like watermelons, and their headless bodies collapsed on the ground.


    As soon as his legs softened, he knelt down.


    His heart has been desperate, this man is too terrible, he is really a devil.


    And Qin Dynasty is not anxious, slowly walked to him, holding his neck, lifting him into the air.


    "For the last time, what''s the way back?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 610

    "Along, along that road, go straight back on it..."


    MAS felt like he was going to pee his pants. He looked into the devil''s eyes and shivered in his soul.


    "I wish I could have said it earlier."


    "Qin Chao''s face would be less painful to shoot."


    "No, don''t kill me!"


    Ma Si scared hysterical, "I, I have a wife and daughter to raise, I can''t die, I don''t want to die!"


    "What''s the use of saying that?" Qin Dynasty looked at the big man who had lost his police cap in front of him, "do I want to die? When you pull the trigger, do you have compassion again? I''m not a good man either, so naturally I''ll send those who want to kill me to hell. "


    "No, no! Don''t do that! It''s not that I want to kill you. It''s Kyle. It''s master Kyle


    Marcus cried in a hurry.


    "Don''t blame me." But the Qin Dynasty shook his head and said, "to blame you for not staying at home, but running to this party and provoking people who shouldn''t be provoked is really suicidal."


    The Qin Dynasty said, took out a magnum pistol from his own space ring, pointed to the top of namas''s forehead.


    "I''m too lazy to use magic on you. I''ll send you a bullet. Don''t thank me."


    And with a bang, he pulled the trigger.


    Maas''s head, it''s broken. The raised blood was blocked by the idea of Qin Dynasty.


    The bodies of several people were directly burned by the fire of Jiuyou Yin with a wave of the Qin Dynasty. The riverside, again quiet.


    "Really, I have to go back the same way. It''s a waste of time."


    The Qin Dynasty took out his Yamaha and stepped up. Don''t say, his clothes, to really like a wild mob.


    "I hope Suu Kyi didn''t notice my departure."


    He said, starting the car, the whole turned into a black lightning, disappeared in the night.


    "Me, what''s wrong with me?"


    Katherine pulled her head out of the pool, shook the drops of water on her head, and asked Suu Kyi in a daze.


    "You seem to have been drugged." Suu Kyi dried her hands in the dryer and said to Catherine, who was a little sober.


    "Ah Only then did Catherine discover that she was almost dressed in a three-point style. In addition, her body is a black leather jacket, blocking a large area of spring.


    "Why, how could it be..."


    Catherine had a terrible headache, and it suddenly occurred to her that she had drunk the wine of the Qin Dynasty.


    Damned, why did she drink to have effect, but Qin Dynasty drank to be OK! Does this medicine have no effect on the Chinese? It has long been said that Chinese people eat gutter oil and drink Sanlu, which has a strong resistance. Today, I''ve seen it.


    "Anna, where''s your boyfriend? Where is he?"


    "Wait outside. Your clothes are his."


    Said Suu Kyi.


    "I, let''s go back." Katherine''s whole state, it looked terrible, "I don''t want to be here anymore."


    "Well, good."


    It happened that Suu Kyi didn''t like this kind of place, and immediately agreed to Catherine''s request.


    The two girls, after a little tidying up, went out of the bathroom.


    "Why, where did the Qin Dynasty go?" As soon as she came out, Suu Kyi found that the guy who was supposed to be standing at the door suddenly disappeared.


    "I''m not talking to any girl."


    Catherine, at this time, was still thinking of breaking up the two of them, which was enough persistence.


    "He dares!" Suu Kyi glared at her eyes and said, "the bone has been torn down for him!"


    She was looking around when Kyle came up to her with a glass in his hand and a smile.


    "Hi, Anna. You are still so beautiful tonight. "


    I can''t rely on you to look at ordinary clothes tonight. I can''t rely on you to look at me like this.


    "Master Kyle, please give way. You are blocking my view."


    Suu Kyi doesn''t want to have a little more interaction with this guy.


    "Anna, don''t look any more." Kyle''s mouth seemed to be very sorry to say, "your boyfriend, just found to be possession of drugs, has been taken away by the police."


    "What?" Suu Kyi exclaimed.


    "You said Anna''s boyfriend had poison?" Catherine was also very surprised.


    "Yes." Kyle nodded. "The police found it on the spot."


    "My God!" Catherine covered her mouth in surprise. "I thought he was good It turns out that he is such a man


    "In China, there is an old saying." Kyle said with a smile. Anna, you don''t have to be sad. It''s a good thing for you to recognize his true face as soon as possible


    "Ha ha..." Suu Kyi shook her head. "No one knows him better than me. He can''t take drugs."Neither the mendists nor the demons will take drugs, because it is useless for the practitioners. The most important point is that there was a Xumi ring in the Qin Dynasty. Almost all his belongings are in the ring.


    Even if Qin Chao really had drugs, Suji would not believe that the police could open the ring and find out the drugs from it.


    So the first time, Suu Kyi knew that this was a set up.


    As for the emissary, besides the young master Kyle in front of him, who can he be?


    "Anna, love blinds a man." After that, Kyle said, "you''re not supposed to get caught in a row with two boyfriends."


    "What are you talking about? Talk about me


    At this moment, a voice suddenly rang from Kyle''s back. The young master was surprised and turned around to see the Qin Dynasty standing behind him.


    "Ah Kyle screamed like hell.


    "Ah, my young master Kyle, seeing me, you are so surprised." Qin Dynasty was very friendly. He reached out and patted Kyle on the shoulder.


    Kyle was also a member of the pitt family, and he quickly stabilized his mood.


    "Mr. Qin, you were taken away by the police. How did you come back? Did you come back? "


    "How could that be possible?" "Qin Dynasty ha ha a smile," I am open and upright walk back. As for the possession of drugs, it was just a misunderstanding. After that, when you see the cops who arrested me, you''ll understand


    Qin Dynasty said with a smile.


    Just patted Kyle on the shoulder, the Qin Dynasty planted nine hell Yin Fire into this guy''s body.


    In a day or two, we can''t see anything different. But over time, at most a week, Kyle''s body of nine hell fire will completely explode, burning him to ashes.


    At that time, everything has nothing to do with the Qin Dynasty.


    "Well, congratulations to Mr. Qin."


    Kyle gave a fake smile.


    "Thank you, master Kyle."


    The Qin Dynasty turned and looked at the two girls.


    "Two more drinks?"


    He gave Katherine an extra look on purpose to make the girl a little nervous.


    "No, Catherine said she was not very well and wanted to go back early."


    "Good." Anyway, the Qin Dynasty didn''t like it here, so he nodded and said.


    Three people, then went to the door.


    At this time, a girl with golden hair came and stopped them in the Qin Dynasty.


    "Anna, please wait a minute!"


    "Well?"


    Several people turned around and looked at the little girl, who was only one meter six at most. They didn''t know what she was going to do.


    "Hello, Anna. I''m the propaganda minister of the student union. My name is Caroline."


    The girl''s voice was a little hoarse, but she was staring at Suu Kyi very seriously.


    "Hello, Caroline. What can I do for you?"


    "Well, we''d like to invite you to sing a Chinese song. Do you think so?"


    Said Caroline.


    "Ah? Singing? " Suu Kyi froze for a moment, pointed to herself and said, "you let me sing?"


    "Well, we want to hear a song from China." Caroline pointed to several singers standing on the stage, "but they are too stupid to sing Chinese songs. As you know, Chinese is hard to learn. "


    "I don''t have all the five tones." SUJ is very embarrassed.


    "What''s the matter? Everyone is having fun today." Caroline laughed. I don''t know why. The little girl, who is only 1.6 meters tall, has a unique charm. "As long as you are happy, it''s OK. Come on, Elle. Everyone is waiting."


    "Yes, Anna, you''ll have one!" Catherine yelled, "I''ve known you so long, I haven''t heard you sing yet!"


    Su Ji had no choice but to turn to the Qin Dynasty for help.


    Qin Dynasty but hey hey a smile, before the heart road you so whole me, now retribution come.


    He coughed and said, "Suzy, I''ve heard your sister sing. That''s good. It''s quite shocking. You''re her sister, so you''re not bad. "


    Originally, Suji didn''t want to sing, but when she heard that Qin Dynasty mentioned her sister, she didn''t know why, so she came up.


    "Well, I can sing no worse than my sister!"


    "Then sing it to me!" Qin Dynasty sent a provocative look.


    "Sing, sing! What dare you


    Suu Kyi is not a stage fright.


    In Guangyuan, facing thousands of people in the whole auditorium, she could forget her hot dance. Now, how many people can there be in this Christmas Eve party? She doesn''t mean to be afraid at all.


    This beautiful Chinese beauty stepped onto the stage with great magnanimity.


    The singers above seemed to have been waiting for her for a long time. They saw Suu Kyi come up and handed her microphones one by one.Suu Kyi took one of them and gave them a smile.


    All of a sudden, these singers felt very happy.


    "Good evening, everyone. I''m Anna." Suu Kyi took off her glasses and showed her watery blue eyes. "Tonight is Christmas Eve. I''d like to offer you a song. I hope you''ll have a good time on Christmas Eve."


    "Oh, oh, oh!"


    "Anna, Anna, we love you!"


    "Anna! Anna, I want to sing with you


    The people under the stage are a little crazy.


    Suji looked at the Qin Dynasty standing under the stage, held the microphone, bit her lips, thought for a moment, and said, "well, I''ll sing a song I like better," we are all good children. "I hope someone under the stage will know who''s singing better


    The Qin Dynasty gave a bitter smile.


    He just said it casually, and didn''t expect Suu Kyi really took it seriously.


    We''re all good kids. Hey, it''s a good choice.


    In his hands, I don''t know how many people have been killed. Just now, he killed several Mafia. By the way, I planted a curse on young master Kyle.


    If someone said that he was a murderer in Qin Dynasty, he would admit it.


    The Qin Dynasty has to say that he has changed a lot since he first entered the Xiuzhen realm.


    When he killed Fang Hua, he was also forward-looking. Now it''s his idea to kill anyone.


    Just as he was thinking wildly, Suu Kyi on the stage also sang.


    The girl''s voice is really on par with her sister. Oh, beautiful, good dancing and good singing. Such a girl is a monster to live!


    But it''s my girlfriend''s. The Qin Dynasty looked at Suji and listened to the sounds of nature and couldn''t help laughing. Just, he did not know, in a certain place, another person, also secretly smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 611

    "Anna, you''re wonderful!"


    "Anna, I love you!"


    People under the stage, hearing Anna''s song, have been crazy. They used to know that Anna was beautiful, but they didn''t expect that her singing could reach the professional level!


    Caroline was also very happy, she was holding a bunch of flowers in her hand, and ran up to the stage.


    "Thank you." Suu Kyi smiles at Caroline and gives the Qin Dynasty a proud look.


    That means, look, I''m no worse than my sister!


    The Qin Dynasty touched her nose and laughed bitterly. The girl and her sister''s character were the same in heaven and in the ground Caroline gives the flowers to Suu Kyi.


    "Thank you." Suu Ji thinks the propaganda minister is very cute, but she seems to have never seen her before.


    "Then go to hell and sing to Satan."


    Caroline''s face also floated a smile. In SUJ''s daze, she suddenly had a little golden dagger in her hand. With a puff of breath, it pierced Suki''s left rib.


    The people around were scared. Several strong male students, quick to respond, rushed up and wanted to subdue Caroline.


    But at this time, Caroline was giggling.


    She pulled out the golden dagger and swung her other hand behind her.


    Several black tentacles flew out and stabbed the male students through their stomachs.


    In a flash, everyone was freaked out. No one dared to rush forward any more, and the timid ones began to run outside the door.


    Suu Kyi, covering her heart, fell down slowly.


    The beads on the wrist, broken into pieces, fell to the ground. This defensive weapon that can resist an attack is smashed directly.


    Suji''s eyes are fixed on the Qin Dynasty, which stands on the other side and is constantly blocked by the running crowd.


    The Qin Dynasty was stupid.


    When Suu Kyi was stabbed by a knife, his world, the whole began to collapse.


    For a moment, he felt that his hands and feet could not move. The whole person is like a dead body.


    How could this be so How could this be so


    I can''t lose Suu Kyi, I can''t


    "Suu Kyi!" Strength finally returned to the body of Qin Dynasty, he cried out.


    "Cluck..." Then Caroline stood on the stage and said with a smile, "Qin Dynasty, I know you have a power to save people. But this golden dagger was made from fragments of Longinus''s gun. Anyone killed by it will be crucified on the cross of redemption in hell. This woman, she''s dead. "


    "You want to die!" In the Qin Dynasty, black gas was constantly roaring out.


    His clothes were burned by the power of the nine hell fire, black windbreaker, trousers, boots These clothes and tools, which had been tempered, flew out automatically and were put on the body of Qin Dynasty.


    His multicolored hair, too, turned reddish.


    Catherine, who had been standing next to him, was sitting on the ground. She didn''t understand what was going on, so Suu Kyi was stabbed.


    And her boyfriend, now strange.


    "Roar!"


    Qin Dynasty felt as if there were wild animals waking up in his body. He roared angrily.


    All the tables and chairs were flying around. Some of the tables and chairs, under the control of his mind, hit Caroline head and face.


    "These attacks are useless to me." Caroline was smiling. "I''m not an ordinary vampire."


    Said, her left hand stretched out, a black shock wave, immediately smashed those desks and chairs.


    "Remember my voice, pagan."


    With that, Caroline''s voice suddenly became very old.


    The old man''s voice, coming out of her little Lori''s mouth, became so strange.


    But in the Qin Dynasty, the body was shaken.


    This voice was heard in the dark holy see that day Chief judge!


    "You are Archbishop of the dark Holy See! Moses


    "To be precise, my name is Caroline Dracula." Caroline laughed. "I''m the owner of Dracula''s house, and I''m the only vampire queen that exists now..."


    Kyle hid in the corner, shivering, looking at Caroline and the Qin Dynasty in the distance. These two people, are they monsters?


    What Vampire Queen Vampires, these ancient and terrible families, do they really exist?


    "The queen The queen is going to die


    The left hand of the Qin Dynasty took out the nine you magic palm, a huge black palm print, and flew to the opposite Caroline. Caroline stretched out her white right hand and patted the nine you magic palm, which broke the huge palm print.


    "Tut Tut, it''s really a little powerful." Caroline shook the smoke from her hands. "But it''s too weak for me, the queen of vampires WhyCaroline found that Suji, who was by her side, had disappeared, and suddenly appeared in the arms of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Suu Kyi, Suu Kyi? How are you? Can you hold on? "


    The Qin Dynasty tried to help Suji heal the wound under her ribs, but found that the wound could not heal in any case. The power of Longinus''s gun is constantly making mischief.


    "Qin Dynasty, Qin Dynasty..." Suji stretched out her bloody hand and gently touched the face of Qin Dynasty, "I, I seem to be really I can''t help it... "


    "Suu Ji Don''t say that... " Qin Dynasty tears fall down, he felt, someone seems to be in his heart, mercilessly stabbed on a few knives.


    "In fact, Qin Dynasty..." After all, she is a man of practice. Although her physical strength is losing, Suji looks at the Qin Dynasty and murmurs. "There is a word, I always wanted to ask you..."


    "I don''t want to hear it now. I want you to ask me later!"


    "No Now I have to ask... " Suu Kyi coughed and blood gushed out of her mouth. "Which one is more beautiful, me or my sister..."


    "You, of course you are!"


    "Hee hee You lied to me again... " Suu Kyi smiles with blood. That smile appears, is so bloody, "but, I am very happy Sure enough, girls are the easiest to be cheated Really, really annoying They''re all going to die. They''re being cheated... "


    The heart of Qin Dynasty is dripping blood.


    "Suu Kyi, don''t be stupid! You''re not going to die! "


    "Blind, nonsense..." Suu Ji sighed, "I don''t even have Yuanying Ken, I can''t live You, you promise me one thing... "


    "No!" The Qin Dynasty said in a loud voice, "if you dare to die, I won''t promise you anything!"


    "Be obedient..." Suji touched the face of Qin Dynasty again, "for me Take care of my sister for me She, she... "


    She finally had no strength to say the rest of the words, her hand dropped down and her eyes closed slowly.


    "You are not allowed to die!"


    Qin Dynasty roared, he hugged Suji tightly, "I just help to find you back! I won''t let you die! I won''t! Emperor Jiuyou, attach yourself to me


    The Qin Dynasty fought for strength and launched the magic puppet skill of Jiuyou!


    Moreover, this time, it is the most powerful emperor of Jiuyou! He wants to use the power of magic puppet to rescue Suu Kyi!


    Suu Kyi''s body is the body of self-cultivation. There is no need to refine it.


    The spirit of the emperor Jiuyou entered Suji''s body smoothly and interweaved with her spirit. Soon, Suji''s earth soul was directly quenched into Yuanying!


    But soon, the nine you emperor and Su Ji''s Yuanying began to chant together.


    Because there is a force, constantly pulling them to hell.


    "Damn it! I don''t believe it


    The Qin Dynasty sent out an unwilling roar.


    "They told you all about it." Caroline''s face was not beaten with a smile, "those who were killed by Longinus''s gun will be crucified on the cross of salvation in hell. Your little lover is going to hell


    With that, Caroline threw a black ball of light to the Qin Dynasty.


    "Go, and you will go down with her! Dark tear


    The black light ball, in a blink of an eye, turned into a three edged knife, rotating and cutting to the head of the Qin Dynasty.


    "When!"


    The left hand of the Qin Dynasty, the beast turned into a magic claw and flew the three blade sword.


    The three blade knife hit one side, cutting through countless tables and chairs, then smashing through the walls and flying into the night sky.


    In the end, the devil''s claw is not bad.


    Qin Dynasty left hand, was cut out a very deep wound, continuously flowing blood.


    He gently put Suu Kyi''s body on the ground.


    "Susie, wait for me. I''ll get rid of that guy and I''ll come back to you. "


    No one can take Suu Kyi away from me! Not even God!


    Qin Dynasty bit teeth, step by step, toward the Caroline.


    "I''m sorry, handsome boy. You''re going to die, too."


    This vampire queen, a shock behind, a pair of black wings, on the extension.


    In this auditorium, a strong momentum, with the flapping wings, lifted up.


    Facing the wind, Qin''s body is out of control.


    The strength of the other side is obviously stronger than yourself! And, not a little bit.


    It seems that we have finally solved the Mamen guy, and another terrible enemy has emerged.


    If you enter the golden age, you can do it. Now, I can only do my best.


    "Come out, Jiuyou summoning skill..."


    Qin chaomo recited the Dharma, but at this time, rod''s voice suddenly rang.


    Stop! You can''t summon the nine nether phoenixes


    "Why!" The Qin Dynasty roared, "why can''t you call! I want to use the power of nine nether Phoenix! Kill that woman! Even if I fight for my life, I will not hesitate! ""You fool Rod also roared, "your nine nether Phoenix, has been planted with the mark of a green bird! As long as you call, those fierce beasts will find your place! "


    "I don''t care!"


    Qin Dynasty has been reckless, "even if I die, I will drag the women to hell together!"


    With that, he finally launched the nine you summoning technique.


    "Attached body!"


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    The black flame, suddenly rolled out, turned into a pair of black wings, appeared behind the Qin Dynasty.


    Under his feet, he also put on black flame boots, all symbolizing the power of destruction.


    "This idiot!" Rod was completely speechless. With his spiritual power, he flew into the air and floated on the roof of the house, holding the magic weapon of the ground level and the bell of yin and Yang.


    "Son of a bitch, this seat can only hold you back for 30 minutes! You''re going to do it


    Thank you Qin Dynasty coldly looked at that Caroline, "solve her, three minutes is enough."


    "Cluck, where are people so vulnerable?" Caroline laughs, the whole human body, instantly appeared in front of the Qin Dynasty. At the same time, the golden dagger in her hand stabbed at the neck of the Qin Dynasty.


    In the Qin Dynasty, the body of King Kong is not bad. If he is killed again, his soul will be dragged into hell just like Suji.


    But, in order to save Suu Kyi, he must let himself live!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 612

    "Get out of here!"


    The Qin Dynasty backhand cut out his own white lotus, and the black flame flickered on it. The sword, which combines the power of the Phoenix, suddenly bounced Caroline''s golden dagger out.


    "Eh?" Caroline flapped her wings and flew in the air. She looked at her dagger and the black sword in the hands of the Qin Dynasty. "How could anything block the gun of Longinus?"


    "Go to hell and ask your Satan!"


    After the Qin Dynasty, the wings of a fan, the whole person jumped into the air, the sword in the hand stabbed the Vampire Queen''s chest.


    "So anxious to be intimate with others?" Caroline is a hand, the air suddenly flew out of countless black tentacles, in all directions, the Qin Dynasty tightly wrapped, bound in front of Caroline. Now the Qin Dynasty looks like a cocoon wrapped in it.


    "Lovely Chinese handsome boy, how do you want to play with others?"


    Caroline flapped her wings, flew over and pasted it in front of the Qin Dynasty. The golden dagger in her hand kept stroking on his body.


    "Did anyone tell you?" The Qin Dynasty did not seem to pay any attention to the dagger made with fragments of Longinus''s gun. He just looked at Caroline opposite and asked.


    "What did you say?" Caroline cocked her head lovingly and guessed, "is that beautiful? Oh, no need to say, they are the queen of vampires. My beauty makes the whole night dark. "


    "No, that''s not it." Qin Chao shook his head.


    "What is that?" Caroline''s cold little hands touched Qin''s cheek and asked tenderly.


    "Has anyone ever told you that you''re a fuckin ''whore."


    "You want to die!" Caroline''s eyes were sharp, and the dagger in her hand made a knife edge on the left arm of Qin Dynasty.


    This time, it''s bloody.


    The eyebrows of Qin Dynasty didn''t wrinkle, instead, they kept sneering.


    "People are angry." Caroline had some ferocious faces just now. Suddenly she was gentle again. She said to the Qin Dynasty with a smile, "people really appreciate you. If not, you will be my servant. My noble Queen''s blood will make you a handsome and powerful prince of vampires


    "Prince vampire?" The Qin Dynasty seems to have a bit of heart.


    "That''s right." Caroline nodded. "Become the prince of vampires, you don''t fear the sun, you have endless life. By that time, we''ll be able to make the skeleton stronger with your help! Even beyond the Roman Church


    "Well, then you should be light. Don''t bite too much."


    Qin Dynasty finally nodded and said.


    There was a glimmer of joy in Caroline''s eyes.


    "You are very clever, my dear. Don''t be afraid. This process is very comfortable. It''s ten thousand times better than doing that kind of thing. "


    Caroline said, legs in the body of the Qin Dynasty, arms around his shoulders, at the same time, open her mouth fangs, toward the neck of the Qin Dynasty stabbed.


    And at this time, the body of Qin Dynasty, suddenly burst out of black flame.


    The burning Caroline screamed, let go of the Qin Dynasty, and was about to fly back.


    "Want to run?"


    But the Qin Dynasty broke free of those black tentacles. After the animal turned into a beast, the right hand stretched out, and immediately stuck Caroline''s neck and lifted her in the air.


    "Prince vampire? What a joke The Qin Dynasty said coldly, "I want to be a demon God, little prince of vampire. Go to hell!"


    "You don''t want to kill me!"


    Caroline screamed, her long hair, no wind automatic. In a twinkling of an eye, these golden hair wrapped around the neck of the Qin Dynasty, like a snake, also stuck his neck.


    "Bang!"


    But the Qin Dynasty opened its mouth, spit out a white lotus chop, and pierced the golden hair.


    Caroline''s power, indeed, is the same as Mamen.


    But this vampire queen, unlike Mamen, is fragile. In terms of defense, it is not directly proportional to Mamen. She''s tough. It''s her dark magic.


    Her high-speed movement is not her own speed, but by virtue of a kind of dark magic, she completes the instantaneous movement.


    If you don''t get close to her, you''ll probably be beaten.


    As a result, the Qin Dynasty played a small means to let Caroline take the initiative to get close to himself.


    So, in just a few minutes, he can end the fight!


    He didn''t have time, because Suu Kyi was lying there, racing against death!


    "Die for me


    On the left hand of the Qin Dynasty, there was a raging black flame.


    He slapped it on Caroline.


    "Nine you magic palm!"


    "Bang!"


    The blow was in Caroline''s belly, and the flame of the Phoenix broke out completely.A black fire phoenix, whistling out of Caroline''s back, turned into a huge black pillar of fire, more than two meters thick, directly burst open the roof and burst into the black night sky.


    "Ah, ah!"


    This noble Queen of vampires, burned by the flame of Phoenix, screamed in pain. But this attack, only Qin Dynasty let her suffer an irresistible pain.


    "White lotus chop!" After one stroke, Caroline vomited blood. The Qin Dynasty summoned a black sword and cut it into Caroline''s neck.


    "When!" Caroline''s hair drags her golden dagger against her neck.


    At the same time, the burned vampire queen, ferociously roared at the Qin Dynasty.


    "Qin Dynasty! I won''t let you go! "


    "You don''t have a chance!" In the Qin Dynasty, the black flame wings behind the back were shot at Caroline, whose left hand was stuck.


    "Boom, boom!"


    After a series of explosions, Caroline''s body, festering and not looking like, in the blink of an eye, became a bloody man. Her left arm was blown off. A head of long golden hair, also fried into bald hair.


    "When!" The golden dagger fell to the ground.


    Qin Dynasty is no longer nonsense, quick hand, a sword cut off the head of the vampire queen.


    "Poof!" Blood, directly from the blood hole in her neck, Qin Dynasty shook hands and threw the Queen''s body to one side.


    This time, it was a close victory.


    If it was not for the arrogance and pride of the vampire queen, she would not have been killed so easily by the Qin Dynasty.


    Many more powerful dark magic, she did not have time to start.


    The Qin dynasty fell to the ground and walked back to Suji.


    Catherine was still sitting on one side, looking at the Qin Dynasty, her lips trembling.


    Qin Dynasty did not look at her, but squatted down and picked up his own woman.


    "Suu Kyi, I won''t let you die."


    Qin Dynasty hugged the girl who had become a little cold and put her forehead on her cheek.


    "Rosie Please follow my call and come out of hell I, I need you now... "


    The air was filled with black smoke.


    The smoke swirled and tangled.


    Soon, a beauty in a white nurse uniform, holding a large needle in her hand, appeared in front of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Do you need medical staff? My client, sir. "


    Roxie looked at the Qin Dynasty with a faint smile on her lips.


    "Help me save her. I''d like to trade my sixth wish."


    "Wish for others again?" Rosie twisted her waist, raised her eyebrows and said, "Oh, my gosh, people are very reluctant. Who is my client in the end..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" The Qin Dynasty suddenly stretched out his hand and grabbed Roxie''s white tender neck. He lifted her to his body, full of violence and murderous spirit, and roared, "save her! Or you will die


    "Cough Loose, let me go... "


    Roxie seems to be really pinched, her eyes with tears, struggling for several times, but can not escape the iron hand of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Save this woman, I make a contract with you!"


    Qin Dynasty finished, regardless of, on the heavy kiss on Roxie''s lips.


    This time, he had no time to taste this beautiful female devil.


    At this time, his lips suddenly hurt.


    Rosie, that girl, actually bit his mouth directly. With the smell of blood, flowing into his mouth.


    "Cough..."


    After kissing the bloody contract, Qin Dynasty released Roxie and pushed her aside.


    Rosie rubbed her red neck and coughed.


    "You are really, more and more violent..." Her face was a little red, but she still gave a wink to Qin Chao, "it''s more and more popular Can I have something more crude to resist the rush? "


    "Devil, it''s time for you to work."


    The Qin Dynasty pulled out the platinum lotus and cut it. With a brush, it stabbed into the ground.


    Among them, the meaning of warning is not expressed in words.


    "Hum!" Rosie seemed to be very dissatisfied. "Really, what are people in your eyes?"


    she stared at the red eyes of the Qin Dynasty, and finally seemed to be soft. Her shoulders shrugged and said, "well, you are the customer. You has the final say. But I want to state in advance that I am just a little devil. You little lover, you were killed by the gun of Longinus. Her soul will be dragged into hell and nailed to the cross of redemption. That place, even I dare not go. So, I can''t just drag her back. "


    "Then you can''t help it!" In the eyes of the Qin Dynasty, there was a great deal of violence.


    "You can''t say that." When Roxie saw the desperation and helplessness covered by the murderous spirit of the Qin Dynasty, she seemed to be somewhat satisfied, "people are demons after all. They can do anything! Although my strength is not enough, people still have a way. ""Really, really?" The murderous spirit in the eyes of the Qin Dynasty all retreated. What remained was the desire for Suji to survive.


    Rosie was faint and unhappy, and her voice became cold again.


    "Well, it''s very simple. Although the soul killed by Longinus will be nailed to the cross of redemption. But there is a soul that can neither enter heaven nor hell. Because these two places are exclusive to it. "


    "What is the soul?"


    "The soul of a vampire."


    Rosie finished and her fingers moved.


    The headless body of Caroline, lying on one side, slowly flew up. Then, a drop of black blood, from her broken neck, floated into the air, constantly spinning.


    "This is the real blood of a vampire." Roxie waved and caught the drop of black blood in front of her body. "With this, we can complete the first embrace of the vampire. My client, be ready, you are going to have a vampire lover


    With that, she put the blood into Suu Kyi''s mouth.


    In Suu Kyi''s body, suddenly lit up a black light, through the top of the hole, straight into the night sky.


    At this time, the Qin Dynasty seems to hear, that has been yelling Jiuyou emperor, also gradually quiet down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 613

    "Ah


    Suu Kyi seemed to be experiencing some unbearable pain. She suddenly trembled and murmured.


    Nine you emperor''s power, finally awakened in this girl''s body. A black figure tattoo appeared on her back.


    At the same time, the power of vampires, also wake up.


    Her skin became whiter, a little baby white.


    "Suu Kyi?"


    The voice of the Qin Dynasty was also a little shaky, and his beloved woman was recovered, which made him seem to be reborn.


    I don''t know how many times this is. I almost lost the woman around me.


    I must be more careful in the future. I can''t let this happen again.


    "Qin, Qin Dynasty?"


    Suu Kyi''s eyelashes moved. Soon, she opened her eyes. Her blue pupils were like a pool of spring water. Beautiful, thrilling.


    "I, I seem to have a dream..."


    Suji lay in the arms of the Qin Dynasty, twisted her shoulders, found a comfortable position, lay down, and then said, "I dreamt that I was killed Hee hee, what a frightening dream... "


    Qin Dynasty hugged Suji tightly and whispered in her ear.


    "Honey, it''s not a dream, it''s true..."


    "Ah?" Su Ji pushed the Qin Dynasty aside. Now this girl is the strength of the mid yuan baby and has the blood of a vampire queen. She is so powerful that she almost pushes the Qin Dynasty out of the wall.


    "I, I am dead?" The girl''s face was full of incredible, "is this the underworld? No wonder it looks like this! God, death Qin Dynasty, did you come down to accompany me! Catherine, why are you here? Shouldn''t you go to hell? Well, I didn''t mean that I mean, you should go to hell in the West. "


    "No, you''re not dead."


    Qin Dynasty was amused by this lovely girl. He put his arm around Suji and said, "I''m glad you''re still alive. But I''m afraid your taste will change in the future. "


    "Why change?" Suu Kyi blinked. "I like fried persimmon with eggs. I won''t change."


    "It''s time you learned to suck blood, baby." Qin Dynasty was a little sad. He was afraid that Suji would be sad. He reluctantly laughed and said to her, "because you are a vampire now."


    "Ah? Am I a vampire? "


    Suu Kyi was surprised and took a look at her hands.


    Looking at the whiter hand, she was silent for a long time.


    "Cry if you want to..."


    Qin Dynasty hugged the girl. Turn into a dark creature. It''s a big blow to her.


    "Wow


    Who knows, after a long time, the girl is a exclamation.


    "I, I have become so white! My God, how many famous brand skin care products can''t achieve the effect


    Qin Dynasty was made speechless. Is this girl an idiot


    "In the Qin Dynasty, people didn''t want to suck blood." The girl took Qin Dynasty''s arm, pursed her mouth and said lovingly, "sucking blood, how disgusting They don''t want to make sanitary napkins... "


    "How can we not suck blood?" The Qin Dynasty said seriously, "blood is the source of vampire power. If you don''t suck blood, you''ll lose your strength. Is that right, Luo... "


    When he turned his head, he found that the female devil who had helped him a lot had disappeared. Seeing Suji''s vigorous appearance, the Qin Dynasty couldn''t help feeling guilty.


    Oh, this time, I have done so much to Roxie. He didn''t know why at that time. It was just a burst of anger that made him do such a thing.


    Another day, I have a chance to apologize.


    "Qin Dynasty, how do I feel that my strength has become stronger!"


    Suu Kyi said, a hand, suddenly grabbed a group of forest white flame. The flame kept beating, symbolizing an irresistible force.


    "By the way, forget to say it. You are still my puppet now


    The Qin Dynasty held Suji''s little hand and let the white flame burn on his hand. "What you inherit is the most powerful Jiuyou creature, the power of Jiuyou emperor. The so-called emperor Jiuyou is actually the soul of those dead predecessors in the hell of Jiuyou falling. If you inherit the emperor Jiuyou, you have inherited the magic of luochamen. This is the dark white fire. "


    "Ah?" Suu Kyi blinked. "Then I won''t be a sorcerer."


    "To be exact, it''s the double cultivation of Buddha and devil." The Qin Dynasty scraped her nose, and immediately attracted Su Ji''s punch and hit him on the nose.


    "I''m not a child. Don''t shave my nose. Now that I''m a mendicant, can we just be together? "


    "Hey." Qin Dynasty covered his nose and sneered, "Xiuzhen world doesn''t tell you this truth. After all, I am the devil of luochamen, and you are the monk of Songshan mountain. That''s all they know. "


    "Well, that''s all. Ah, it seems that my strength is in the middle of the first trimester! " Suu Kyi was surprised in her voice, "it''s amazing! If I practice normally, with my talent, it will be very difficult without ten or twenty years! ""Of course, that''s the advantage of magic puppets." The Qin Dynasty said, "your strength will only be a little lower than me. If I enter the golden age, then you are the young master of the last stage of Yuanying


    "So amazing..." Suu Kyi slowly closed her eyes and recited the magic puppet art in her mouth


    Don''t know what she found, the girl suddenly opened her eyes and glared at the Qin Dynasty, "Qin Dynasty! Well, it turns out that the magic puppet has such a secret! It has to be love, and there can be as many as nine! "


    She said, grabbing the collar of the Qin Dynasty and scolding angrily, "tell me the truth, you have several magic puppets!"


    "Just, you alone..."


    "No!" Su Ji immediately called out, "Xiao Bai, who saved me last time! I know now, she is also a magic puppet of you! is it? What''s more, what she has is the space power of the spider! Ha! I said, such a beautiful girl, and so strong, how to listen to your orders ah! Well, Qin Dynasty, you can do it. What kind of magic puppet skill? I think it''s Playboy art! "


    "SUJ, you, you listen to me explain..."


    "I listen to you! I''ll tell you! I also want to develop nine magic puppets! Let them all become my mother''s harem! If you dare not obey, I will whip them


    "No, no! You can''t make magic puppets


    "That old woman will smoke you!"


    "I..."


    They were arguing, and suddenly snowflakes came down from the broken ceiling. Leisurely, it fell on the top of two people''s heads.


    "Why, it''s snowing?"


    Suu Kyi held out her little white hand and caught a cold snowflake.


    "Yes..." The Qin Dynasty looked at the quartz clock hanging on one side of the wall and said, "it''s past 12 o''clock Christmas, baby, Merry Christmas... "


    "Well, Merry Christmas." Suu Kyi nodded, her blue eyes turned, and she said, "it''s Christmas. You haven''t given me a present! If you don''t have Christmas presents, you''re dead! "


    "Hey, I''ve given you so much power, not even a Christmas present!"


    "Of course not. I want something else!"


    Suji smiles vaguely at Qin Dynasty.


    I don''t know why, the Qin Dynasty felt a little chilly in my bones. Suu Ji''s smile seems to be more terrible than that of Roxie.


    "You, what do you want..."


    "I want to drink your blood! Asshole


    Suu Kyi said, her mouth slightly opened, revealing the little tiger teeth that had become a little sharp inside.


    She looked at the arm of the Qin Dynasty, ah Wu, and bit down.


    The Qin Dynasty endured the pain and was bitten by Suji.


    Suu Kyi just wanted to bite him to vent her anger.


    But who knows, this bite went on, immediately tasted that sweet blood taste.


    As if she was addicted, Suu Kyi couldn''t help but take a sip.


    Blood rolled down her throat and into her stomach.


    I don''t know why, usually it should be smelly blood, this time it becomes so sweet. Is it really because you are a vampire?


    Suji grabbed the arm of Qin Dynasty and took two mouthfuls of blood. She''s like a greedy kitten who doesn''t want to let go of her grilled fish.


    The Qin Dynasty was helpless.


    This girl, why is she addicted to smoking. As a demon cultivator, he has a strong hematopoietic function. Will he become Suji''s exclusive blood bank in the future?


    "In the way of..."


    But Suji herself panicked. She loosened her mouth and wiped the blood from the corners of her mouth. She looked at the Qin Dynasty innocently.


    "Does it hurt?"


    "No pain."


    "It doesn''t hurt?"


    "It doesn''t hurt. Your husband is strong."


    "Well, let''s have another bite..."


    Said, ah whine, and bit up again.


    The heart that Qin Dynasty cries has.


    It''s really a bloody Christmas day. Catherine, on the side of the bloody Christmas Eve, was stunned.


    It was a night of battle and vampire. My roommate turned into a Vampire Oh, my God, she doesn''t go to her room and suck her blood when she sleeps at night She, she is just a weak woman, how to beat a vampire.


    And Kyle was so scared that he almost peed in his pants.


    Fuck, Anna turned into a Vampire It seems that the further away from her, the better! I don''t want to be sucked into doing it!


    In this room, the only one who was satisfied with Suji''s blood sucking was the Qin Dynasty.


    "Suu Ji, you''ve beaten and drunk your blood. Promise me one thing." He looked at Suu Kyi who was absorbed in blood and said.


    "Why, if you have anything to say."Su Ji bit the arm of Qin Dynasty and said vaguely.


    "Let''s go home."


    "Are you going back home?" Suji stopped eating, looked up at the Qin Dynasty and said, "but I still have a year to study! If you don''t study at this time, you won''t be able to graduate. "


    "What''s the matter? Your husband can''t support you." The Qin Dynasty clapped his chest and said, "dear, come back with me. There are many friends in the mainland who are waiting for us. Besides, you have been away from home for a long time, so your sister should miss you too


    "My sister?"


    Suu Kyi picked out her little eyebrows and said, "we two sisters, but we video every night. In other words, does my sister miss me or miss you? "


    "What does she want me to do?" Qin Dynasty hastily said, "you can not say nonsense, this she now, how to say is also my sister-in-law. This kind of sister-in-law is very evil. What can you do if you talk nonsense again?


    "are you still afraid of spreading it out?" Suu Kyi disdained to say, "I think you are looking forward to this kind of evil things can happen earlier!"


    "No, I promised my mother that I would take my daughter-in-law back to see her old man for the new year."


    "In the way of However, they haven''t prepared yet! I''m not going, I''m not going to die! "


    "Ah? Don''t you want to marry me... "


    "Bah, I want to marry you! What does my mother like? Clothes or jewelry? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 614

    It was certainly one of the aims of the Qin Dynasty to take Suji back to see her mother. The second purpose of him is to solve the problem that he promised longbeier.


    CHEN Si was still king in southern Jiangsu. If he did not solve this problem, the Qin Dynasty always felt uneasy.


    Maybe that day, CHEN Si was crazy. If he wanted to attack his friends and relatives, it would be bad.


    "The universities in China are more friendly..."


    Dressed in a white down jacket, Suji hopped to the gate of Guangyuan college. Looking at the snow covered school in front of her, Suji couldn''t help turning around in the same place happily.


    "You''re so grown-up and crazy." Qin Dynasty looked at Suji, eyes full of love, "not afraid of the students to see a joke."


    "I''m a student in America, too."


    Su Ji winked mischievously at the Qin Dynasty. "Even if I go back to China, I won''t be a teacher for the time being. I plan to go to graduate school first!"


    "Dizzy, why should I have such a high degree?" The Qin Dynasty remembered that he was an undergraduate from a third rate University and couldn''t help but sweat. On his school, it is not as good as a good junior college graduate students.


    "I''ll be bullied by you! Hum Suji pinched her waist and said to the Qin Dynasty, "you can do it now. You have become the chairman of the board! I, a little girl, want to outdo you in education! Hum


    Looking at Suji''s lovely appearance, Qin Dynasty''s heart felt warm.


    "Brother Qin, it''s brother Qin coming back!"


    At this time, a group of school security people, all rushed out, surrounded by the Qin Dynasty.


    "Oh, and Miss Su! You are all back


    Tension gave Qin Dynasty a big hug, "I said, brother Qin can''t forget us."


    "But he''s not someone else''s anymore..."


    Chen Yingyang looked at the Qin Dynasty holding Suji''s little hand and couldn''t help but cry. He pulled over a security guard, wiped his tears on his collar and blew his nose.


    "Brother Qin, don''t go back this time!"


    Tension took the arm of Qin Dynasty and said, "the elder brothers all miss you. You are not here. Wang electric stick can bully people, really."


    "Yes, brother Qin, you don''t know."


    The other security guards all said, "last time, in order to see you, Zhang beat Wang electric stick. This Wang electric stick is clamoring to expel Zhang Li every day. Fortunately, Su Dong comes forward and stops this matter. This time, he wears tension shoes every day, and has already deducted the bonus after half a year! "


    "Wang electric stick, right? Just leave it to me."


    Qin Dynasty patted the shoulder of tension, "is not a dead fat man, this time I let him completely roll out of Guangyuan."


    "Ah Several security guards were excited. The tension head melon smart, quickly asked, "brother Qin, you mean, you don''t go?"


    "Well. When I come back this time, I can rest assured that I will continue to be my little security guard in Guangyuan. "


    The Qin Dynasty laughs.


    Suu Kyi has come back, and naturally she has a reason to return to this place.


    But because of Suji, he left here and became an assistant manager in Tianying company. Now it''s because of this girl that she''s back.


    "That would be great!" Several security guards were excited to death, "brother Qin is back, no one dares to bully us any more!"


    "By the way, have CHEN Si''s people bothered you these days?"


    The Qin Dynasty also thought about CHEN Si.


    "No, now we all belong to Liu Chuan." Tension said, "I haven''t seen it before. Liu Chuan is really a mixed society material. He now gives longbeier a second leave. In this city of Southern Jiangsu, he is about to beat half of it, and kill Chen Siqi


    "Oh?" The Qin Dynasty raised eyebrows. It seems that longbei''er has already started to do it. Yes, I don''t know what happened recently Tension hehe said with a smile, "the police who used to be in collusion with Chen Sifang are now starting to trouble them. A few days ago, three nightclubs under the name of CHEN Si were seized by the police. "


    "Well, I see." The Qin Dynasty nodded. It seemed that Chen Si was already an angry grasshopper, waiting for himself to crush him to death.


    "Come on, let''s meet my sister."


    Suji watched them chatting for a long time. They were gangsters, fighting and killing. She was bored. So, pull up the arm of Qin Dynasty, to tension they say.


    "I''ll borrow you brother Qin first."


    "Haha, what does Mr. Su talk about?"


    Tension quickly joked, "brother Qin is yours."


    "Hum! Beautiful him


    Suji is head twist, "this big color wolf, he wants to give, I am not rare to want it!"


    "Oh, dear!" Chen Yingyang hurriedly took over next to him, "Miss Su, you can''t say that! This has no conscience, there are many women! Last time I went to the hospital, there were beautiful girls in that ward! I am so angry! If you don''t want it, he''ll run away with others! ""What?"


    Suu Kyi was a little angry.


    Several security guards saw that the atmosphere was not good, and they all scattered. Chen Yingyang seemed to want to say something else. He was pulled away by the tension and found a place to kick him.


    If the tension is not fast, the Qin Dynasty killed Chen Yingyang''s mind.


    "Ha ha Ha ha... " Suji stood at the school gate and laughed at the Qin Dynasty It seems that I am in the United States this period of time, you boy is still free and unrestrained A room full of girls Yes, it''s very encouraging for me... "


    "Where, where..." Qin Dynasty repeatedly waved his hands, "you can''t listen to Chen Yingyang nonsense, he has no hair on his mouth, and his words are not reliable at all."


    "Is it?" Suu Kyi pinched her fist, and the small white flame puffed out. "How can I feel that he is more reliable than you?"


    "How could it be!" Qin Dynasty quickly raised his right hand, swearing, "I swear to God, I have no relationship with those little girls!"


    There''s no relationship at all. A lot of it has to do with Moreover, several of them are quite in-depth


    "Oh?" Su Ji raised her eyebrows and saw the promise of the Qin Dynasty, but she didn''t believe it at all. "Do you think I''m a fool? Play hole with me? It doesn''t matter at all, it''s a lot of relationships, right? "


    With that, he punched the nose of Qin Dynasty.


    The body of King Kong in Qin Dynasty has just recovered a little, but it can''t bear Suji''s fist with the power of Jiuyou Yin fire.


    It''s unfair to say that Suji''s Jiuyou Yin fire is composed of nine fully mature flames. This point, the Qin Dynasty envy is envious not to come over.


    "Damn it..."


    This blow, Qin Dynasty nosebleed. Mother, this girl is too clever.


    "Qin Dynasty, I recognized it. I''d better discount your legs. I feed you at home every day, so you can go out and seduce other girls


    Suu Kyi said, with a white fist on her hands.


    "Sleeping trough! Jiuyou giant elephant is attached


    The teeth of Qin Dynasty trembled.


    "Sue, Suu Kyi You, how can you learn so fast... "


    "Just a little practice. Moreover, the emperor of Jiuyou could have used the power of other Jiuyou creatures at will. " Su Ji''s talent is much higher than that of Qin Dynasty. The reason why Qin Dynasty can be so strong now is because of his invincible bad luck.


    "Do you think I should discount my left leg first or my right leg first?"


    Suu Kyi waved her fist with a burst of air.


    "Sue, Suu Kyi is in the way Don''t really get a discount... "


    Their own King Kong is not bad body has not been fully recovered, simply can not withstand the terror of the nine you giant elephant ah!


    No wonder Jiuyou emperor is the most powerful one! Suu Ji alone is equal to the other eight magic puppets!


    What''s more, she can''t do other magic puppets!


    For example, Jiuyou luochamen and 3000 luochagui can be used after she enters the golden period!


    "Nonsense, I just want a discount! Otherwise, you are joking as an old woman


    Suji said, swing a circle, toward the Qin Dynasty''s leg to hit.


    And at this time, a clear voice, from the side of the ring.


    "Why, Miss Su? Brother Qin? "


    Hearing the sound, Suji stopped her fist in the air and spread it out to pat the dust on her pants for the Qin Dynasty.


    "Look at you. You are dirty. I don''t know how to clean up. Oh, Fang Wen, why are you here? "


    "Miss Su!" Hu Lili and Fang Wen were standing on one side. At the beginning, it was Fang Wen who said hello, but now it is Hu Lili, the fox spirit girl.


    But the girl only called Suji, but not Qin Dynasty. She didn''t seem to see the Qin Dynasty, just staring at Suji and smiling. But smile, as if a little stiff feeling.


    "Let''s go back to school and get some materials for practice."


    Fang Wen seems to have changed a little. She seems to have matured a lot, probably because she has been practicing in the society recently.


    At this time, Fang Wen changed the past pure and lovely student dress, but put on the office uniform. The whole person, seems to be a little mature and capable a lot.


    "Miss Su, I heard that you went to America, and I miss you very much. Brother Qin, did you bring Mr. Su back? "


    Always see the Qin Dynasty, shy and not dare to speak little girl, now much more relaxed.


    "Well, yes." The Qin Dynasty still used to rub Fang Wen''s hair. "I haven''t seen you for a long time. It''s changed"


    "after all, I''ve been to work." Fang Wen gently picked up her disordered hair, tied it in a bun, and put it behind her head, "it''s brother Qin. It seems that she hasn''t changed at all. Miss Su, you''ve turned white"Hee hee, you can see it." Suu Kyi looked smiling, as if quite happy. Qin Dynasty in the side of the heart said, is not a vampire, can be so white, proud of what force block


    "The last time I saw elder brother Qin, I was still in the hospital." Fang Wen said to the Qin Dynasty again, "it''s much easier to see elder brother Qin OK now."


    In front of her, Wen Fang has saved the boy several times.


    But she will soon be 23 years old, because of the death of her cousin, she had to take on some of the burden of the family business during her internship.


    Fang Wen, as the orthodox successor of the Fang family, has a lot to learn and grow.


    I think, in the future, I will rarely be able to have any intersection with this special man


    Seeing her present appearance, Fang Wen couldn''t help feeling that things and people are not in the way


    "It''s OK. There was no big problem last time. It was just self-cultivation." Qin Dynasty smile, turn to say hello to Hu Lili, "I say, fox spirit, why are you so silent today? Why, have you changed to the lady route recently


    "I, I don''t have it!" Hu Lili heard the Qin Dynasty suddenly talking to her, as if she was frightened by something. Her body trembled, and then she said, "don''t talk nonsense. I''m normal."


    "It''s normal. It''s not normal at all."


    "If you stimulate me again, I will tell Miss Su about you being molested by a group of girls in the hospital!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 615

    The Qin Dynasty was full of sweat.


    You, you are also called "to tell?"


    "Ha ha..." At that moment, the Qin Dynasty seemed to feel that Suji around her had already turned into a terrible and powerful female devil, and she always tore herself up. It''s really "Ah, how could miss Su look so ugly?"


    Hu Lili vaguely, do not understand how the situation is, in the side very worried asked.


    Fang Wen quickly pulled her good friend and told her to shut up.


    Unfortunately, it seems a little late to shut up.


    "Fang Wen, and Lili, I have something to do with the Qin Dynasty, so I''ll go first. Let''s get together another day. "


    Say, Su Ji drags the arm of Qin Dynasty, the power of nine you giant elephant starts, just drag this guy to go to school.


    "Goodbye, Miss Su, brother Qin!"


    Fang Wen waved goodbye to them.


    When their figures disappear, they ask about their good friends.


    "Lili, what''s the matter with you? Why are you out of your mind?"


    "Ah? Me, do I have any? " Hu Lili blinked and pretended to be innocent.


    "Really, I can''t do anything about you." Fang Wen said, "you mean to punish elder brother Qin. How old are you? I like this kind of prank


    "Ha ha..." Hu Lili laughed two times, without explanation.


    The reason why she met the Qin dynasty like this was that she remembered what her mother had said to her two days ago.


    To suck the magic pill of Qin Dynasty Only in this way, the monster gate will rise again.


    Let her kill one or two bad guys, that''s OK.


    However, if you want to attack elder brother Qin She, can she really do it?


    Without mentioning Hu Lili''s mind, the Qin Dynasty was dragged to the corner of the school by Suji, and hit her on the ground.


    Fortunately, during the winter vacation, there was no one in the University. Otherwise, it is estimated that many people will see this tragic scene. The poor Qin Dynasty was beaten to death.


    "Sue, Suu Kyi..." The Qin Dynasty got up from the ground and said with a wry smile, "I, I made you a magic puppet, not to let you beat me in the way..."


    "Well, I know."


    Suu Kyi, with her white gloves, waved her fist into the air.


    "Bang bang!"


    When the strength is strong to the extreme, the air is made a burst sound, "I just hit you by the way. Next time, if you are so playful, it will not be as simple as beating up! I will castrate you with the knife of ghost general


    Qin Dynasty heard this, two legs stomach shiver.


    Granny, he from practice to now, who is afraid of, even the God of death, dare to go up a fierce fight.


    Today, there is a complete nemesis.


    After finishing the Qin Dynasty, Suji seemed to be in a very happy mood. She scattered her body power and trotted through the playground to the administrative building like a gust of wind.


    "I''m going to surprise my sister!" Su jizang, at the corner of the corridor, said to the Qin Dynasty, "you go first and go to find my sister first. After a while, I will sneak in again, frighten her, hee hee... "


    Looking at Suji''s lovely appearance, Qin Dynasty felt helpless. He had to be a pioneer, tidy up his windbreaker, and then walked to Princess Su''s office.


    "Eh, Qin Dynasty?"


    Qin Ling, a beautiful female secretary, still sits outside to work. When she saw the Qin Dynasty, she was a little surprised, "rare guest, I heard that you don''t work in an advertising company. Why, I want to talk about pen business with our school recently


    "Hey, Secretary Qin, seeing what you said, you can see more foreigners"


    the Qin Dynasty touched his nose and said, "no matter how, this Guangyuan college is also my mother''s home of Qin Dynasty. It''s a good thing for AI to come back to visit her family today."


    "what good can you do?"


    Qin Ling expressed doubts about this.


    "Of course, I''m not a sweeper." Qin Dynasty hey hey a smile, pointing to the door of the office said, "boss Su is not in it?"


    "I''ll tell you, you can''t come back to visit my little secretary." Qin Ling seemed to have some taste. She snorted coldly and said, "it''s in there. Hurry in and see her! But I warn you, Su Dong seems to have a bad temper recently. Don''t make her angry! "


    "Bad temper?" Qin Dynasty heart murmured, is it his eldest sister''s aunt to come? Well, that''s a tongue twister.


    "By the way, Secretary Qin, you are also here to visit you!" The Qin Dynasty was afraid that the female secretary would blame him, so he hit a ha ha and said, "our beautiful, beautiful and kind Secretary Qin, how could I have ignored you?"


    Suji, who was waiting, was gnashing her teeth. She thought, this son of a bitch, really can''t stand the test! This is just a casual try, he tried it out. In front of their own face, they dare to tease other girls. They are looking for death!


    Suu Kyi has a tendency to run wild."Be quiet." Wear a thousand clothes, but flatter not. Even Qin Ling, such a capable girl, is shy and happy when she hears compliments from Qin Dynasty. She gave the Qin Dynasty a blank look and said, "I think you are just visiting me. Go in. Su Dong is going to have lunch in a little while, so I don''t have time to pay attention to you. "


    "Hey, it''s not important to see me at lunch."


    Qin Dynasty said, push the door and enter.


    "Ah! Knock, knock on the door


    It''s too late to remind Qin Ling. The Qin Dynasty has opened the door and entered the office.


    As soon as I went in, I was shocked.


    I saw a graceful and graceful woman in the opposite side. Her skin was as white as snow. She was wearing a simple bra and underpants and was wearing a black women''s suit and trousers.


    Sufei had planned to change into a cleaner dress and then go to the canteen for lunch.


    Unexpectedly, just about to change pants, a person who let her accident killed in.


    If someone else, Su Fei must scold this person out, and then reprimand Qinling. Why do you let others in.


    But this guy, suddenly let Su Fei''s heart upset.


    Qin Dynasty He, how did he come back!


    Oh, my God, what''s the difference between me now and not wearing it!


    As soon as Su Fei was in a hurry, she tried to push her pants. It''s easy to make a mistake. Her trousers were very good to wear, but she was forced to step on her own trouser legs, and she was still kicking back and forth. I can''t wear it any more. The good spring light on my body was taken by the guy of Qin Dynasty by the way.


    Su Fei was anxious to cry. She pulled her pant legs out from her feet. She slipped under her feet, lost her balance, and fell to the ground with a whisper.


    At the moment when she fell, she was still murmuring in her heart.


    It''s over. Today''s embarrassment is very big


    But after waiting for a long time, the final pain did not appear, but ushered in a strong and strong embrace.


    Su Fei raised her eyes and Qin Dynasty held her in her arms.


    If she was held by the Qin Dynasty for one or two times, she would still like to.


    But today, there is something special That is, she didn''t wear any clothes


    In the Qin Dynasty, there was also some heart galloping and shaking. This princess Su had a cold personality, but her body was also hot. Hold in the arms, like nephrite, very dark cool and cool outside, anyway, both inside and outside are cool.


    "Qin Dynasty, Qin Dynasty..." Su Fei is like holding the man tightly and telling him how much she likes him. Maybe, two people can be together in the future. But in that case, what should her sister do?


    Otherwise, she would sacrifice herself to be the underground lover of Qin Dynasty? However, how can I say that I''m also a young lady. I''m not bad, and I can''t find a man. Why should I make this guy cheap and be his lover?


    However, at the thought of being with Qin Dynasty every day, Su Fei''s heart was sweet again.


    But she resisted it rationally. "I, we can''t do this I''m sorry for Suu Kyi... "


    Qin Dynasty is confused. Which one are we? You didn''t fall down by yourself. I didn''t save you.


    It sounds like two people have an affair. He did not know, Su Fei in that moment, small head thought so many problems.


    At this time, he felt that behind him, there was a murderous spirit.


    This murderous spirit is very powerful. It is ten thousand times stronger than any Mamen he has ever seen.


    The Qin Dynasty subconsciously turned around and was stunned again when he was ready to start first.


    Because it was not anyone else standing behind him, but Suu Kyi.


    The girl is now full of murderous spirit, gnashing her teeth and looking at the Qin Dynasty. This son of a bitch, he is too bold.


    Qin Ling, covering her mouth, stood behind Suji, her eyes full of surprise. Smart female secretary, seems to understand what, hurriedly hide to one side, leaving the venue for the three indescribable good.


    "The Qin Dynasty What did you do to my sister... "


    "No, it''s ok..." Qin Dynasty hastily said.


    "Nothing more!" Suu Kyi angrily pointed to the suit pants on the ground, "you see, what have you done!"


    The Qin Dynasty followed the gesture and saw, good guy, how hard did the princess Su use? The whole suit pants were torn! There was a sudden thump in his heart and he explained in a hurry.


    "Suu Ji, you misunderstood me! I didn''t tear the pants! I''m not strong with your sister


    "I don''t care, you die!"


    Suji picked up a bench from the side and banged it on the head of the Qin Dynasty.


    Poor Qin Dynasty, sitting on the ground.


    This is the confusion of Su Fei, also fell down, but fell on the body of the Qin Dynasty.


    As soon as she woke up, she regained her consciousness and saw her sister in front of her. She exclaimed in surprise.


    "Suu Kyi? When did you come back? ""Today." Suu Kyi came up and grabbed her sister. Then she took off her coat and split it on her body. "Sister, are you ok? Is this guy doing anything to you?"


    "Nothing." Su Fei waved her hand, "it''s my own carelessness that I forgot to lock the door, and he took advantage of it."


    "This son of a bitch!" Su Ji''s little flame, Teng ground to get up, "elder sister, I didn''t expect that this guy would dare to use strong to you! Sister, tell me how many times he did this to you This kind of thing is not allowed! I''ll help you beat him out! "


    "My God, Suu Kyi, what''s on your mind?" When the elder sister pushed his sister''s forehead, "I''m changing clothes in the office, and he just came in and saw it. When I was in a hurry, I almost fell and was caught by him. How come you have a mess in your head this day! What have you learned from your trip abroad


    "Hee hee, sister, that''s how it is." Suji spat out her tongue at the depressed Qin Dynasty on the ground, and then took her sister and said, "people are very pure and simple. They were all taught by that guy on the ground."


    "Yes Su Fei nodded, "you want to follow this guy, my sister won''t stop you. But you can''t learn from him. He''s just a pain in the ass, a bitch


    It seems to think of the Qin Dynasty that day in the hospital, Su Fei came angry.


    "Yes, sister, so I decided not to marry this guy!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 616

    "Ah?" Hearing Suji say that, the whole Qin Dynasty is stupid. He didn''t expect how things got so big. Who is Suji? The girl that Qin Dynasty wants to marry most. If she doesn''t marry herself, her efforts to the present are in vain.


    Su Fei looked at the pale face of Qin Dynasty. She didn''t know why. She felt some pain in her heart. She forced a smile and said to her sister.


    "Suu Ji, don''t make such a joke. If you don''t marry him, this guy can jump out of the executive building. You don''t know how angry Mr. Qin was when his father didn''t approve of you two. Even my father was almost angry with him


    "Here, where is this..."


    Hearing this, the Qin Dynasty touched his nose with embarrassment.


    "Sister, he even dares to be angry with his father?" Suu Kyi didn''t believe it.


    "Really, you don''t believe it, sister." Su Fei shaved Suji''s small nose, which made Suji rub in her sister''s arms.


    Why did Su Fei hang Su Ji''s nose and rub Su Fei''s chest These two things are what he wants to do most!


    "Hee hee, young man, there is a future, sister, I am very optimistic about you."


    Suji blinked at the Qin Dynasty.


    "Will you marry me


    The Qin Dynasty asked a question.


    "Think about it. Look at your performance." Suji said a word that was still full of hope, which made Qin Dynasty feel that she had climbed back from hell to heaven again.


    "By the way, Suu Kyi, how did you become so white?"


    It''s still beautiful for women. Su Fei touched her sister''s skin, "still so tender, what kind of skin care products did you use?"


    "Hee hee, well, I''ll tell my sister slowly."


    Suu Kyi usually keeps these things secret from her sister.


    In the Su family, Suji inherits her father''s cultivation, while Su Fei inherits her father''s family property. Their two worlds do not interfere with each other. Su Yao, as if he had been abandoned by his father, only gave him some money, but not other substantive things.


    "Now that we are back, let''s have lunch together."


    Sufei took Suji''s hand and said, "when you eat, you must tell me the brand of those skin care products! I''m too busy recently. Guangyuan is going to expand the adaptation. There are a lot of things. I haven''t done maintenance for a long time, and my skin is getting old... "


    Looking at Suji''s white thighs, the Qin Dynasty said that she was old? What''s his name, pig skin?


    "Qin Dynasty, you go out first, I want to change clothes."


    Su Fei said, pointing to the door.


    "Hey, I haven''t seen it before..." The Qin Dynasty laughed twice.


    "Hee hee, it seems that the Qin Dynasty just twisted its foot and couldn''t walk." Suji said, let Qin Dynasty nod again and again.


    "Yes, yes, I can''t walk. Just sit down."


    "So, I''ll kick you out!"


    Suji said, to shoot like, kick Qin Dynasty out of the office door, and then lock the door.


    "Why, Suu Kyi, why are you so strong?"


    "Elder sister, you forget, I was in the school women''s football team when I was a child!"


    "Aren''t you a goalie?"


    "Ah, sometimes I also play two games..."


    Qin Dynasty lies at the door of the office. In Qin Ling''s smile, there is a black line. He patted his clothes, got up and said to the little secretary next to him.


    "Secretary Qin, it''s most despised to see people laugh at this kind of behavior!"


    "Watching people change their clothes is also the most despised behavior."


    Qin Ling''s mouth is not stupid at all, and immediately fight back tit for tat.


    A peep at people change clothes, suddenly let the Qin Dynasty speechless. Indeed, the hat is on the head.


    "I didn''t mean to. I really did..." Qin Dynasty said it was a little aggrieved, he touched his head, just now also by Suji a bench! That chair is broken! Yap!


    "Who knows." Qin Ling curled her lips and said, "I remind you to knock on the door. Impolite man, hum


    "Where can I start?" Qin Dynasty hastily explained, "I am the most polite person in Qin Dynasty!"


    "Where is your manners?" Qin Ling hugged her arm and looked at the Qin Dynasty standing opposite her. "It''s called politeness to come back to visit me without even bringing gifts?"


    "Well, this..." Qin Dynasty touched his nose awkwardly.


    At this time, Princess Su inside also changed her clothes and walked out of the door, holding hands with her sister.


    Some of them are in a daze.


    If they are not dressed differently, they are almost carved out of the same mold!


    Su Fei is a typical workplace dress, with a black uniform, a bun and small glasses on the bridge of her nose. She is very capable.Suu Ji has a red windbreaker on her body and her hair dyed red. She is a little white than her sister, like a hot pepper.


    According to the heart of the Qin Dynasty, if you can marry these two sisters and go back home, and then play Shuangfei every day at night Tut, it must be a happy thing If you can do this, even if the Qin Dynasty is not immortal, he will do it!


    The thought of Su Fei Suji lying on the bed together, one left and one right, holding their arms and calling out their husband''s appearance, the Qin Dynasty couldn''t help but drool.


    "Idiot, what are you looking at?" Suji flew up and kicked her leg in the Qin Dynasty. "Don''t hurry. The canteen is off work for a while."


    "This guy must be thinking nothing good." Su Feifei saw the saliva of Qin Dynasty, understood a few points, gave Qin Dynasty several white eyes mercilessly, "the head is full of filthy, scum son!"


    "Nonsense!"


    The Qin Dynasty wiped the saliva at the corner of his mouth. He pointed to a map of China hanging by the corridor and said with both hands.


    "Now, I am thinking about the great events for the country and the people. Alas, Taiwan has not been recovered. I am full of anxiety. Thinking of this, it is painful. And why do I drool? That''s because I think of Taiwanese sausage. When I went to school, there were Taiwanese sausages in front of the school. They were delicious and cheap. Now the salary didn''t go up, the price went up, the sausage was three yuan, tragedy hindered Boss Su, do we have sausage in the canteen Boss Su? "


    The Qin Dynasty looked back and saw that the sisters of the Su family had already left. Even Qin Ling went to lunch after work.


    The Qi of the Qin Dynasty, Lao Tzu expressed his personal feelings for the first time, and you all ran away.


    "Oh, wait for me! I didn''t eat either


    When the Qin Dynasty was busy chasing the sisters of the Su family, at the same time, in another villa in southern Jiangsu.


    "Pa!"


    Su Yao, dressed in a white suit, threw his mobile phone to the ground.


    "Boss Su, what''s the matter with you?" Mary sat on the edge of the bed, stretching, the whole curve, showing no doubt.


    "Those damned skeletons, I spent so much money, they didn''t fix one of these two people for me!"


    Su Yao was very angry at this time and pushed everything on the tea table in front of him onto the carpet.


    "Boss Su, don''t be so angry..."


    Mary is almost naked, a pair of plump in front of Su Yao. She did not care. She picked up a cigarette box from the bedside table next to her, drew out 520 cigarettes and held it in her mouth. "If the skeleton doesn''t work, boss Su can think about Yan Luomen again."


    "Yan Luomen? Shen Dong


    Su Yao sneered, "still go to send him money? Last time, he didn''t do it! "


    "Yanluomen is different." Mary got out of the bedside and left nothing in the bedside.


    "Boss Su, I''ve been with you for so long. As your contact person, I have to choose a good organization for you. The news came from the skeletons a few days ago that even their headquarters had been destroyed. One of the twelve stars in the dark is dead. It is rumored that their leader has also died. I don''t know if it is true. As for yanluomen, now is the time when they are powerful. Three of them have declared their allegiance to them. Therefore, if boss Su is willing to spend money and hire yanluomen to do business, it is equivalent to employing three major sects at the same time. "


    "I don''t really believe in fixing all this mess."


    Su Yao curled his lips.


    "But boss Su, the headquarters of skeleton, was destroyed by the cultivators."


    Mary, winked at Su Yao.


    "Is it?" Su Yao hesitated for a moment, "well, I''ll throw a reward at the same time. Kill Princess Su, you can get 100 million dollars. If you kill Suu Kyi, it''s 50 million. Whether it''s a skeleton or a hell gate, whoever has the ability can make this money! "


    "This method is quite good, I will help boss Su Hang the reward to a professional place."


    Mary puffed out a cigarette ring. "But is that how boss Su wants to kill his two sisters?"


    "Well, they don''t die. How can the old man think of me?"


    Su Yao said maliciously, went to Mary, pushed her down on the bed, and then took off his pants, foreplay do not want, directly put a gun to fight.


    Mary whispered and quietly hung up a cell phone hidden by her bed.


    "Master, it seems that Su Yao still doesn''t believe us."


    Yan Luomen, a man in black, said to Shen Dong.


    "Well, these rich people are not benevolent, and no one will be trusted by them." Shen Dong is standing in an office, dressed in a black suit. He is not a practitioner but a boss. He looked at the scenery outside the window and said, "these money, given to them, is also wasted and squandered. So, I help them invest in our school very well. One hundred and fifty million dollars, all of them belong to the hell. ""But master, what about the skeleton?"


    "Skeleton? What about an organization that is out of breath. A few days ago, that invincible Vampire Queen Caroline, has been killed by that guy in Qin Dynasty. It''s a good thing for us. There is no competitor. Qin Dynasty, Qin Dynasty, if you calculate, this boy has already helped us for the second time. "


    Shen Dong can''t help feeling a little.


    "Sect leader, but the power of the twelve stars in the dark part should not be underestimated. The most terrifying thing for them is the strength of the boundary. Our disciples suffered some losses after several battles."


    The man still reminds me.


    "Joke!" Shen Dong sneered, "we have already built a super king corpse army. With them, all skeletons will become bone dregs! I hope I can see the heads of Su''s sisters on Su Yao''s table soon. "


    "Yes, master..."


    The man turned into a black smoke and disappeared in the office.


    "Hum The Qin Dynasty... " Shen Dong sits there, crushing the coffee cup in his hand. "This Hongmeng Taoist Association is the time when you die..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 617

    The sisters of the Su family were sitting in the canteen. They were also very interested. They ordered a large bowl of Yunnan cross bridge rice noodles which were slightly spicy. They ate and chatted with each other.


    Of course, the Qin Dynasty also ate together. Eating and thinking of Li Na that little girl, she is the favorite to eat rice noodles. I really have some evil. I have dinner with two beautiful women. One of them is his real girlfriend, but I think of other girls


    Tut Tut, if Suji knew this, she would not slap herself to death.


    "By the way, Qin Dynasty, do you want to come back and continue to be a security guard?"


    Su Fei filled herself a bowl of rice noodles and asked the Qin Dynasty by the way. "Chairman Qin is going to work as a security guard for our small Guangyuan college. We can''t afford it"


    "let''s see what you said." The Qin Dynasty drank a big mouthful of soup and said with a smile, "even if I am the Secretary General of the United Nations, I can''t forget boss Su''s kindness to me. Besides, if I stay in Guangyuan, I can''t be closer to my Suji."


    "I think the last sentence is your real purpose..."


    Princess Su asked.


    "Ha ha, where..." Qin Dynasty touched his nose awkwardly.


    Suu Kyi, next to her, saw all this in her eyes. She took a breath, then put a smile back on her face and said.


    "Fool, I''m going to graduate school, not in Guangyuan school! It''s Sunan Normal University in southern Jiangsu! "


    "Eh?" The Qin Dynasty was stunned for a moment, but he forgot that Guangyuan was only a third class school and could not carry out postgraduate education.


    "What''s more, the security quota of our school has just been expanded, and the staff has been saturated."


    Su Fei picked up a rice noodle and shook it in front of her eyes.


    "Ah?" The Qin Dynasty was stunned again. Seeing his slightly disappointed look, Su Fei added another sentence.


    "So, if you come, you have to kick someone out. I thought about it for a while. It seems that other people are nothing. Let''s open Wang wenkun. You are also your security director. "


    "Ah?" Today, Qin Dynasty was shocked, but this time, it was a surprise.


    Can be security officer again! Although the Qin Dynasty didn''t care about the money, he was very content to kick Wang wenkun away.


    "Go to Shenzhou, I think so!" Qin Dynasty smilingly expressed his thanks to Princess Su, "thank you so much for giving me a second life!"


    "Damn you. When can you be more serious?" Su Fei rolled her eyes.


    "If you look so devout, you may as well agree with each other." Suu Kyi suggested, "my sister is good. How many people can''t catch up with BMW and Mercedes Benz. Maybe it will be cheaper for you."


    "This..." Qin Dynasty did not speak for a long time. Su Fei, who was eating rice noodles, was obviously slightly shocked, but soon calmed down and continued to eat rice noodles.


    All this, of course, was seen by Suu Kyi.


    "Suu Ji, this time you come back from the United States, you''ve learned a lot." Su Fei wiped her mouth and said, "I dare to make fun of your sister. Have you forgotten how she punished you?"


    "Well Sister, I''m wrong. Don''t play the game of punishment any more. " As if thinking of a particularly terrible thing, Suu Kyi''s small face suddenly turned white.


    This makes Qin Dynasty very curious, punish game! What kind of punishment game can make Suji, who is invincible in her own family, be afraid to be like this. Hey, if you can master it, then you can take the initiative!


    In the mind of the Qin Dynasty, a very lovely picture began to emerge. That is, Suu Kyi timidly hide in a corner, mouth carefully shout.


    "Husband, I was wrong, I dare not..."


    Hey, hey, hey


    Thinking of this, the Qin Dynasty couldn''t help but drool.


    The sisters of the Su family cast scorn on this man.


    "This guy is thinking about something evil." Su Fei couldn''t help asking.


    "Hee hee..." Suji, however, began to laugh. She held out her hand and patted Qin Dynasty''s face.


    "Qin Dynasty, come on, wake up and stop dreaming."


    "Eh?" Qin Dynasty was pulled back from the fantasy state and looked at the two beauties in front of him.


    "Qin Dynasty, are you imagining that you get the punishment game that scares me, and then I will yield to your power, and you will become a slave and sing as a master?"


    "No, no, I don''t have that in mind!"


    Qin Dynasty in the heart of this surprised ah, Suji is his stomach Ascaris, how to understand him so!


    "Hum, don''t think I don''t know about your dirty, dirty and dirty ideas!" Suji held out her finger and poked at the forehead of the Qin Dynasty, "I know you so well! Hum


    "What nonsense! How can I be interested in these things? " Qin Chaoyi told Suji solemnly, then turned around and asked Su Fei."Boss Su, in other words, is that punishment game a god horse?"


    "Poof!" Su Fei spurted the rice noodles out of her mouth. She quickly wiped her mouth, a white eye of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Talk about it. Good things should be shared by everyone." Qin Dynasty ignored two sisters to throw his white eyes together, said brazenly.


    "You''ll never know. It''s our secret." Su Fei ignored the thick skin of the Qin Dynasty. She waved to Qin Ling, who ate with other workers.


    "Qin Ling, come here."


    "Su Dong, what''s the matter?"


    Qin Ling immediately put down her plate and walked over with dignity and elegance.


    "Inform the personnel department that Wang wenkun''s files can be sent back."


    "To dismiss Wang Dian Wang wenkun? " Don''t know why, Qin Ling''s face, seems to have some joy. The imperial concubine may not understand, but the Qin Dynasty knew that Wang wenkun once scolded Qin Ling for her ugly words.


    As the saying goes, you can''t be careful with a woman all her life.


    "Why, Qin Ling, do you think it''s not right?" Su Fei was also wondering if she would be too impulsive to do so.


    "Good! Quite right Qin Ling has already seen that Su Dong really wants to expel Wang wenkun. She said quickly, "Wang wenkun, who is a distant relative of Su Dong, is domineering in the school, which has made many students and teachers complain. To dismiss him is also to clean up the staff of our school. In my opinion, Su Dong made a wise decision. "


    "Well, since you say that, I''m relieved." Su Fei nodded and then added, "let the personnel department inform Wang wenkun to get his salary today. In addition, the Qin Dynasty was appointed the new security officer Well, Qin Ling, remember to take a Blue Shield uniform and give it to the Qin Dynasty. Do it after dinner. It''s not urgent. "


    Blue Shield company, this is the security company established by Su family.


    "OK." Qin Ling took a look at the Qin Dynasty. She didn''t say much. She didn''t care about the rest of her lunch. She went to deal with it immediately.


    "Qin Dynasty, in addition to Guangyuan school, I have other things to ask you." Su Fei told the Qin Dynasty formally, "I want to leave the blue shield company to you. What do you think?"


    "Ah?" Qin Dynasty shook his head, "can''t, I guess I can''t control."


    I have a burden of the seventh subject on my body, and I may not be able to help Princess su. Moreover, the cultivation of truth is the first priority. I want to make more rapid progress before the Hongmeng Taoism meeting. Otherwise, take what to get rid of the pigsty man, the old man of thunder robbery period!


    "Don''t you think about it..." Su Fei seems to be a little disappointed, "the development of blue shield company has been hindered recently. It seems that there are other companies that have been doing the right thing with us. We have failed several times, making us very passive and greatly reducing our credit. "


    The Qin Dynasty is still hesitating, Su Ji on one side glared at the Qin Dynasty. The Qin Dynasty turned her head and saw Su Fei''s eyes. Her heart seemed to throb.


    He remembered that when she was in the hospital, Princess Su wept for herself.


    "If you don''t want to, forget it."


    Su Fei said faintly.


    "No, no, I''m honored, really." Qin Dynasty said very seriously, "I would like to help you, but let me manage a company, I really do not have the ability. Well, if there are some big tasks with high risk, you can give them to me. There''s no risk with me. "


    The Qin Dynasty was very confident about himself.


    "If you say so, I really have something for you to do."


    Su Fei smiles and her eyes complete the beautiful crescent. I don''t know why. The Qin Dynasty felt cheated.


    "Recently, the government has to transport a batch of precious cultural relics from the seaside. What we have to do is to transport the cultural relics safely from the coast to Kyoto. Among them, there is a very precious cultural relic, which is the imperial seal that has just been bought from England. "


    "What?" The Qin Dynasty was a little shocked. "Is the imperial seal really fake?"


    "It''s true, of course." Su Fei gave the Qin Dynasty a look of discontent.


    "If it''s true, then how can the security company deliver it?"


    Some of the Qin Dynasty did not understand, "such a valuable treasure, at least the government must send troops to escort it!"


    "This time, the government is carrying it out in public, to make the whole incident open and transparent." "In this way, you can prevent a lot of black box operations. In addition to the security company that can bid successfully, there are also agents of the government''s own who are responsible for the delivery together. "


    "I see." The Qin Dynasty nodded, "it''s really a big deal. It''s exciting. I''ll take it


    "Don''t worry." Su Fei was smiling, waving her hand and saying, "first of all, we must finish it before you can take over this task."


    "What?"


    "Tender." On the second day of the first lunar month, the imperial concubine of Qin Dynasty took out the official document bag from the government. Only the security company with the highest reputation and passed the assessment will get the tender. It''s a pity that the reputation of blue shield company is very low now. It seems that we can''t meet the minimum requirements. ""So..."


    "So we turn the hand for the cloud, cover the hand for the rain, can you help to deal with this tender?" Su Fei then said her theme, "if we win the tender, we will be half successful! So many security companies, as well as government agents, must be foolproof! At that time, the reputation of our blue shield company will rise to a new height again. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Dynasty was defeated by Su Fei. No wonder that Su Xianqin, the old fox, would trust his eldest daughter to take care of many of his companies. It turns out that boss Su''s head is really turning! Unexpectedly, I thought of using this resource.


    "Well, what do you think?" Su Ji gave the Qin Dynasty a punch, "my elder sister asks you to handle affairs, you are not smooth and agile!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 618

    "What are you talking about, arranging Blue Shield to come in?"


    Li Dewang was very angry. As one of the ministers in the organization, he was in charge of the escort plan of the imperial seal. The security company, which had already been set up, even collected all the money. As a result, the above call came down and asked Blue Shield company to join.


    "Minister Li." At the other end of the phone, the tone was very cold, "I hope you understand, this is an order, not a request."


    "But Blue Shield''s reputation is not high, I can''t believe them! I''ve got a good quota and I''m ready to nail them down! " Li Dewang said bluntly.


    "Minister Li, if you are in a dilemma, take blue shield as the second security company."


    The tone on the other end of the phone, no doubt, "if you push back and forth again, Minister Li, I will doubt your sincerity to the organization."


    "Well, how can this be brought together?" Li Dewang wiped a cold sweat, "but can you tell me who is the backing of blue shield company, who can squeeze in?"


    "Section seven."


    Simple three words, immediately let Li Dewang full of complaints all disappeared.


    "Well, I''ll arrange it right now, I''ll arrange it here..."


    Li Dewang put down the phone and let out a long breath.


    Section seven, do you want to participate in this? It seems that a good plan needs to be changed


    "Qin Dynasty, I''ve helped you deal with blue shield."


    Through the phone, Li Baishan''s lazy voice was transmitted into the ears of the Qin Dynasty, "however, this time it is for you to know first."


    "What do you know first?"


    The Qin Dynasty sat on the sofa in his room with a cigarette in his mouth and looked at the blue shield company uniform hanging on the wall. The whole person was very comfortable.


    I helped Su Fei to deal with this matter. The future sister-in-law should have a new look at herself.


    "The matter of escorting the jade seal." Li Baishan said faintly. With a crack, he seemed to have opened a can of Sprite. "Originally, you have to participate in this plan, as an agent of the seventh section."


    "Ah?" The Qin Dynasty blinked and blinked. I didn''t expect things to be so clever.


    "Or what do you think? Do you think the state will make it so simple to transport the imperial seal? Without the intervention of section 7, even if there are 100 security companies, the state will not be at ease. "


    "So it is." The Qin Dynasty also felt that it was not too much to use Superman to transport the imperial seal. However, Superman is made in the United States. If there is such a person, it is estimated that he took the imperial seal and went to the United States.


    "I was going to arrange for you to go, but in this way, it will be better." While drinking Sprite, Li Baishan said, "you intervene with the senior security personnel of the blue shield company, and for the seventh branch, I will send people. In this way, you will be in the dark, which is good for the mission


    "Send someone else?" Qin Dynasty thought, this seventh section, in addition to him, is there anyone else?


    "Hee, she will go for you."


    "Er..." Qin Dynasty a guess, there is no one else. However, he has not seen the beauty of corpse concubine for a long time, so it''s very good to see her.


    "This time, you should be more careful."


    "Why, will there be a strong organization to seize the imperial seal? Like skeletons? "


    "Skeletons are killers. They don''t do robbery. But other organizations are not necessarily. Do you know the evil alliance? "


    "Evil alliance? What is that? "


    "That''s a common organization formed by the six magic sects." Li Baishan to the Qin Dynasty literacy, "the purpose of the establishment of the organization, is to complete a variety of tasks, to collect huge funds. The development of any organization is inseparable from the support of funds. It''s the same with skeletons and the six gates of the devil''s road. With the decline of the devil''s road, their money is more and more a problem. "


    "Evil Alliance..." The Qin Dynasty said with a smile, "I have seen Yanluo gate, demon beast gate and Huangji gate. I have never seen the other two sects."


    "This time, I''m sure you''ll meet it." Li Baishan told the Qin Dynasty with certainty, "there are secrets in the imperial jade seal, which seems to be about the treasure of Qin Shihuang. For the money, they will show up. In addition to them, there will be other terrorist organizations. For example, organizations like east turkistans who are trying to split the country may also do so. "


    "I don''t care about those organizations."


    "Don''t say that. Maybe some of them are good at it."


    "Hey." Qin Dynasty touched his nose, "for ordinary people, it may be a good hand. But in front of the practitioners, they are only dead goods! "


    "When it comes to Xiuzhen, the Hongmeng Taoist Association is about to start." Li Baishan seems to have nothing to do, chatting with the Qin Dynasty.


    "Yes, so I''m busy hitting the golden age."


    "Your cultivation foundation is not stable. If you want to break through the golden period, you need a lot of external help." Li Baishan, intentionally or unintentionally, mentioned this matter, "I heard that Diyuan Lingdan can help people break through their golden period. I can get it for you. Do you need it?"Li Baishan is almost as good as the devil. If he wants to help, he has to pay the corresponding price. Therefore, the Qin Dynasty did not think about it, and refused Li Baishan without hesitation.


    "No need!"


    "Well, you can break through. I went to watch TV series. American drama, "Desperate Housewives," is very interesting


    "It''s up to you."


    Qin Dynasty hung up the phone and left the mobile phone aside.


    This guy is really free. He has time to watch TV series.


    He did not have this time, he sat cross legged, hands carrying vitality, constantly walking in the body of small Sunday, big Sunday.


    It''s like pouring water into a basin. When the water is full, the basin will burst and flow into the outside tank. What the Qin Dynasty wants to do is to let his own thick accumulation of vitality, impact his bottleneck.


    If someone else was there, he would be amazed by the appearance of the Qin Dynasty.


    Because now the Qin Dynasty, the body is constantly flashing colorful light. The body of nine heavy, a total of nine colors, constantly changing in the Qin Dynasty.


    If he successfully enters the golden age, he will stabilize in the first color.


    One after another colorful smoke, from the body of the Qin Dynasty diffuse out, soon, filled in this small dwelling. After nearly nine hours, the Qin Dynasty suddenly body a shock, eyes open, burst to drink.


    "Bang!"


    The sofa under him was smashed to powder by the force of gas. Qin Dynasty leg a stretch, standing steadily on the ground, wearing coarse, shaking his head.


    I don''t know how many times he has tried. Every time he is approaching the critical point of breakthrough, his extra energy will suddenly rush out of the body, unable to complete the final breakthrough.


    It seems that only relying on their own strength, it is really difficult to enter the golden age.


    There is no way, the Qin Dynasty is also embarrassed to lick his face to find Li Baishan important place yuan Lingdan. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he thought of another man coming.


    "Rosie, come out and help


    The voice finished, the color smoke around was shaken away a lot, but there was no black smoke.


    Qin Dynasty some Leng, usually such a shout, that female devil should appear. Is it true that she is pettiness, because of the last thing, angry with herself?


    "Well, it was my fault last time!" Qin Dynasty exclaimed, "Roxie, come on, I really need your help now."


    Sorry, but the girl hasn''t shown up yet.


    "Rosie! Damn it, don''t you do business in hell? "


    With these words said, the Qin Dynasty in front of the sudden rise of rolling black smoke. Then, a black gate appeared in front of him.


    The door was slowly pushed open, and a very sexy blonde came out.


    "Lovely little handsome boy." The beauty came over and pasted it on the body of Qin Dynasty and whispered in his ear.


    "Lucy is called to serve you instead of Roxie As the price of replacement, what do you want All right... "


    Said, that big chest, in the Qin Dynasty body rub to rub to go.


    It has to be said that the female devil chest is much larger than Rosie.


    But the Qin Dynasty was cold and pushed away Lucy.


    "Sorry, I seem to have said that I only do business with Rosie."


    "Handsome boy, the strength of others is much stronger than Roxie. It can meet your many needs


    Said the dame, holding out her finger and swinging it gently.


    The sofa, which had just been shattered by Qin Dynasty, recovered in the blink of an eye.


    "Besides, they are more thoughtful than Rosie."


    She snapped her finger.


    See Qin Dynasty this small dwelling, the environment immediately rapid change. His shabby furniture, in a flash of new, and has become the high-end goods on the market.


    After a while, a small dwelling becomes a high-grade residence.


    "I don''t need it." I don''t know why. The Qin Dynasty only wanted to see Roxie.


    "But she has been fired." Lucy winked at the Qin Dynasty, "it was the boss who gave the order himself."


    "I don''t care." Qin Dynasty attitude is very tough, "I still say that, I only talk about business with Roxie."


    "In that case, it''s a pity."


    Lucy''s attitude is much better than the last time she was bullied by the Qin Dynasty. She still smiles sweetly, twists her waist and says, "it seems that this time, I can''t serve the handsome boy. We don''t care if you want to stop business. However, I hope you can think about it carefully! "


    Said, gave Qin Dynasty a kiss, "people are waiting for you in hell."


    As soon as she turned around, she twisted a part and went back into the black door. In a burst of black smoke, disappeared with the door.


    The Qin Dynasty was suddenly lost.


    He sat back on the sofa, which had become high-quality leather goods, and looked at his new home.It''s just a female devil who likes to calculate herself. Why is it so How about her?


    If you can''t see that girl again I may, will really miss her.


    Qin Dynasty left and right thinking, there is no way, had to brazen, to Li Baishan call back.


    "Well, what can I do for Mr. Qin?" Li Baishan''s voice rang when the phone was connected.


    "Hey, hey, that, section chief, it''s a matter of the day."


    The Qin Dynasty thought that being thick skinned was also a kind of Kung Fu that could be cultivated.


    "Day?" Who knows, Li Baishan seems to be more powerful than him. "Have we ever called during the day?"


    "Er..." The Qin Dynasty had no choice but to directly say, "section chief The Diyuan elixir you said Can you get me one? "


    "Diyuan elixir? I''m kidding. You think it''s a wholesale sugar bean! I''ll do it for you. " But Li Baishan said, "that''s one of the three golden elixirs of the Xiuzhen world. Even the lowest ranking person Yuan Jindan, all see once a hundred years, not to mention this place yuan Lingdan! You''d better die this heart. "


    "Ah?" Qin Dynasty swallowed swallow saliva, "branch, section chief hinder You don''t say during the day, can you get me one? "


    "Did I say that? Hang up. I''m watching TV. "


    "I Fuck... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 619

    The matter of Diyuan Lingdan was not solved, and Roxie also disappeared, which made the Qin Dynasty worried about gains and losses.


    I seem to get used to the days when I can''t help.


    At this time, wearing a Blue Shield uniform, he stood in the port of outer city.


    Around him, there were agents and security personnel coming from all over the country.


    It''s an exaggeration. There''s an army. A group of armed soldiers, surrounded by the port, waiting for the arrival of the transport ship.


    "I''m in charge of the project this time. My name is Li Dewang."


    A middle-aged man in a suit stepped down from an Audi A6 and said to the soldiers and security personnel at the port, "you can call me Minister Li. I want you to know the seriousness of this mission. If you had only been here, you could go back now. "


    With that, Minister Li, intentionally or unintentionally, took a look at the Qin Dynasty. Then he added, "all of you here are elites of the elite. This mission is escorted by you, I am very relieved! But I hope you all pay attention to one point at the same time, that is, organization and discipline! Anyone, including soldiers, agents, and security personnel, must obey orders! Otherwise, don''t blame me for kicking you out of this team! "


    The Qin Dynasty held his arm and stood sneering.


    "Brother Qin, how can I listen to what he said to us"


    the senior security guard of blue shield company, Ding Lei, curled his mouth and said.


    "Lei Zi, don''t talk nonsense."


    Chu Shan told several of his subordinates to obey Li Dewang''s command, "after all, they are responsible for this time. For example, if you knock like this, you can''t miss it. Since elder brother Qin has helped us win this opportunity, we should do a good job. Don''t let Su Dong and brother Qin down. "


    "Don''t worry, I trust you."


    The Qin Dynasty patted Chu mountain on the shoulder.


    "And Lei Zi, you are a violent temper. When you act for a while, remember not to be excited by other words. If someone provokes you, tell me, or tell Chu Shan. "


    "You know, brother Qin, you can rest assured." Leizi laughed, "although I''m a little angry, I''m not stupid. I know, there are some people who don''t like us. "


    With that, I took a look in the direction of Venus security company.


    The Venus guards are handing out guns at this time.


    As a large security company, they have the legal right to hold guns.


    "Hey, look at those blue shield people, one by one, and then run out to do escort task. It''s really ridiculous."


    Wu Zhenqi, dressed in a handsome Venus uniform, checks the domestic Eagle brand shotgun in his hand.


    This kind of shotgun is produced by Qiqihar Eagle Group and is mostly used for export. At present, China''s special forces and riot police are equipped with a caliber similar to the "Remington" shotgun of the United States, but the workmanship is much more delicate than that of the Remington.


    Then Wu Zhenqi bullied the blue shield company only equipped with a few small pistols, even the big guy did not, how to do a big task.


    "Xiao Qi, you should pay attention to your speech." The person in charge of Venus this time, Captain Ye Qing also wiped his gun barrel and said to Wu Zhenqi, a young and vigorous man.


    "Hey, Captain, what can I do for these people who depend on their connections."


    Wu Zhenqi didn''t care at all. He took his shotgun and made a comparison. He said, "we are the largest security company in the country. I don''t know how many times more creditworthy we are than them. Nothing else, it''s up to our guys! Hum


    "Just know something. Don''t say it." Ye Qing said faintly, then pointed to the beautiful security guard who was handing out guns with his eyes, and said, "when you carry out the task, you should also pay attention to the safety of the young lady."


    "I see!" Wu Zhenqi''s face was full of confidence, "it''s on me. Well, it''s a lot of pressure to be with a bunch of rubbish. "


    Hearing Wu Zhenqi''s provocative words, Lei Ziqi''s green tendons straight out and want to fight.


    "Leizi, be calm and don''t pay attention to them."


    Although Chu Shan was also angry, his face muscles twisted, but still kept his reason.


    This is not a place to fight.


    Next to a group of armed special forces, are eyeing this side. If they fight, the blue shield company will lose face.


    "You see how proud they are! Shange, I can''t stand it! "


    Leizi sat on the front cover of an SUV of blue shield company angrily and said, "we just don''t have a big guy. We''re buried and eliminated!"


    Said, the hands of the swing stick and 54 pistol, took out to have a look, and gritted teeth to take back.


    "Yes, yes, the people of Venus company are so shameful."


    "What are you going to do! If you don''t accept it, take a look at it


    The security guards below, which are not fuel-efficient lamps, are now complaining in defiance. Seeing the situation, Chu Shan felt that he could not hold back."Who says we don''t have big guys?"


    At this time, the Qin Dynasty spoke.


    He went to a van of his own and pushed the back door open.


    Those Blue Shield security guards who were still complaining just now were stupefied to see the dense guns in the car.


    Sleeping trough! This is the fuckin ''Arsenal!


    What''s in the car? Austrian Steyr aug5.56 mm assault rifle! The M16 rifle of colt company of America! FAMAS assault rifle! Type 95 assault rifle! SG550 assault rifle! There are also some nameless rifles. They look like special guns!


    The scariest of all, there are some Gatling heavy machine guns in it!


    When Chu Shan saw these weapons, he would faint.


    "Qin, brother Qin, are you going to make us the Terminator?"


    "That''s the plan." The Qin Dynasty swept Tokyo and collected a lot of arms. This is just the tip of the iceberg. With his continuous upgrading, the space for his xumaijie is becoming larger and larger. Now inside, there are even several main battle tanks of island countries. If it was not for fear that it would be too shocking, he would simply take it out together.


    But he didn''t know. It was shocking.


    Especially when a Blue Shield security guard carries a pfg-7 rocket launcher, whether it''s soldiers, agents, or those senior security guards of Venus, the mouth is long, can insert an egg.


    "My God, where did they get these weapons?"


    A Venus security guard looked at the shotgun in his hand, and then looked at the RPG-7 rocket launcher on the shoulder of the Blue Shield security guard, and was speechless and swallowed.


    "They''re breaking gun control!" Wu Zhenqi, like a monkey, jumped up and down, pointing to the ammunition depot on the blue shield side.


    Who knows, Li Dewang just looked at this side faintly. His old face seemed to twitch for a while, but he didn''t come to say anything for a long time.


    Tube? How to deal with it?


    Blue Shield company is a company designated by the seventh section. It is estimated that there must be something involved with the seventh section. Don''t take out the rocket launcher, even if he takes out a tank, he can''t say anything.


    As long as these weapons are not aimed at your family, that''s all.


    "Blue Shield is breaking the law." At this time, a beautiful security guard in Venus uniform came over. Her tight uniform wrapped her figure well.


    The slender calf, with a sharp dagger pinned to it, warned others that it was a rose covered with thorns.


    "Xiaorou, we must find someone to judge!" Wu Zhen Qi took the beauty and said, "those weapons are too dangerous."


    "Ye Ge, what do you think of it?" Feng xiaorou clapped Wu Zhenqi''s hand, turned around, and said softly to Ye Qing beside him.


    "It must be in charge." Ye Qing stood up and handed his adjusted shotgun to Wu Zhenqi. "If you don''t care about one tube, I''m afraid the blue shield company will ride on the head of Venus in the future! There''s an agent I know, and maybe he can help


    With that, he turned and walked in the direction of the agent. Feng xiaorou and Wu Zhenqi quickly followed.


    "Ye Ge."


    A man in a suit came over and said hello to Ye Qing.


    "Xiao Li, are you in charge of the secret service this time?"


    Ye Qing patted the man in the suit on the shoulder, "I remember you''ve been in the organization for five years. In these five years, the position should not be low, much better than me. "


    "Hey, ye Ge, look at what you said." The man in the suit laughed, "when I was in the army, ye Ge was my idol. No matter when and where, Ye is always ye


    "You are still so glib." Ye Qing smiles.


    "But ye Ge, I''m not in charge this time. It was originally from Liu Aiguo and Liu team, but he happened to have other tasks and was on a business trip. Now it''s the one in charge. "


    With that, he reached out and pointed.


    Behind him, a man in a combat uniform was leaning against the door of a car, playing with his PSP.


    "Who is that?"


    "Our captain, it''s called ice. "He has a cold temper and it''s not easy to get close to AI," Xiao Li told himself.


    "My friend, please tell your captain about it."


    Feng xiaorou opened her mouth. Her beautiful appearance made Xiao Li stay in a daze. "The people from blue shield company have obviously crossed the line. You see, they''ve even pulled out the rocket launcher. If we go on like this, it will be a threat to ourselves! "


    "Well, you are right. But Minister Li didn''t interfere with it... "


    Looking at the person in charge of the task, Xiao Li couldn''t help saying a word.


    "They are all ministers. How can they come down to take care of this in person?" Feng xiaorou also said, "he must hope that some of the people in charge will take the initiative to take charge of this matter. In addition to minister Li, it seems that you are the leader of the team! You can''t let us peripheral companies take care of this. ""Apart from Minister Li, the biggest one is not us, but the seventh branch." Xiao Li shrugged his shoulders. "But what you said is reasonable. Besides, brother Ye is here. I have to give him face. Wait a minute. I''ll talk to the captain


    With that, the man in suit walked over like his captain.


    He stood next to ice and said a few words carefully. However, ice just waved impatiently and continued to play with his PSP.


    Xiao Li came back with an angry face.


    "How about that?" Feng xiaorou also saw that things were not very good.


    "The captain said," it''s none of our business. People''s Blue Shield has got weapons. It''s their own skill. "


    "Shit!" Wu Zhenqi couldn''t help cursing, "this is not a cover up!"


    "Seven, shut up."


    Ye Qing seems to see some clues, he sternly warned Wu Zhenqi, and then said to his former comrades in arms.


    "Thank you very much, Xiao Li. Another day I''m free. I''ll get together. "


    Finish saying, want to take Wu Zhenqi and Feng xiaorou to leave.


    At this time, Xiao Li looked around and suddenly called out his worship of Ye Ge.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 620

    "Ye Ge!"


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Qing turns her head and looks at Xiao Li.


    "Brother ye, if you didn''t play the platoon leader to help me get ahead, you wouldn''t have been fired." Xiao Li, with a look of shame and gratitude, said, "so, brother Ye''s business is my Xiao Li''s business. But this time, ye Ge, you still have to bear with it. This blue shield has a lot to learn from "


    " Oh


    Ye Qing raised her eyebrows.


    "Cut!" Wu Zhenqi stretched out the middle finger, "a third rate security company, what can we do?"


    "You don''t know." Xiao Li came over and said in a low voice, "this task was originally set for a security company. But because the seventh branch of the people speak, just let Blue Shield company add in. The ice team leader also warned me just now, Blue Shield has the support of the seventh division, let me not to provoke. "


    "The seventh section..." Ye Qing frowned.


    "Section seven, where is that?" Feng xiaorou doesn''t know anything about these things.


    "Beauty, you''d better not ask." Xiao Li said with a bitter face, "the mystery of the seventh branch is not something you and I can ask. You just have to know that our organization is all for the seventh branch of the service


    Finish saying, clap Ye elder brother''s shoulder, turn to leave.


    "Fuck, don''t worry about me!" Wu Zhenqi held the barrel of the gun. "I''m worried. I''ll beat him all over the place to look for his teeth."


    "Xiao Qi, don''t be impulsive."


    Ye Qing warned Wu Zhenqi, "this task is long, we should do our own thing well."


    "Yes Feng xiaorou also said, "I don''t believe it. With their third rate company, even if they have some ammunition, they can still dominate the security industry! Let''s just watch and wait for them to make a fool of themselves! Right, ye Ge! "


    "Well, let''s go back."


    Ye Qing nodded and took two people back to his camp.


    "Hey, brother Qin, look, they''re back."


    Leizi pointed to Ye Qing and said with a smile, "these idiots don''t want to think about it. Minister Li doesn''t care. Can other people manage it! After all, it''s our brother Qin who has the ability. I''m a five body soldier


    Leizi smilingly holding a leimington sniper gun, as if holding his daughter-in-law, a face of love.


    "It''s all my brothers. What are you talking about?"


    Qin Chao didn''t wave his arms. To him, the ammunition became a burden.


    "Brother Qin, where did you get these weapons?"


    Chu Shan is also playing with Gatling in his hand, feeling a little excited.


    "It''s from someone else."


    "Ah? Who''s so big. "


    "Well, it''s a secret."


    Who sent it? Of course, it was from the islanders. But if we say this, it will make others think that Qin Dynasty is a monster. Sweeping Tokyo, let it be silent in the heart of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Look, the boat is coming!"


    At this time, a Blue Shield employee pointed to the beach and said.


    People''s line of sight followed the past, only to return to the sea, a huge warship, slowly approaching the port.


    This is a frigate. When it comes to the shore, a group of special forces and special agents surround the shore.


    "Blue Shield company, Venus company, each send a representative, with us to receive."


    Xiao Li came over and announced to the two security companies.


    The Qin Dynasty nodded and went forward in person. On the other side of Venus, Feng xiaorou is sent out.


    The beautiful female security guard, dressed in a strong suit and holding a shotgun in her hand, glared at the Qin Dynasty as she walked up the aisle.


    In contrast, the Qin Dynasty, empty handed, so solemnly went up, causing the soldiers around the side of the eye.


    Qin Dynasty itself is also in the bitter smile, how, where they will set up some enemies.


    At this time, Feng Chao''s and Qin Rou''s frigates are on the deck. Beside them, there were soldiers with guns. As a representative of the organization, Xiao Li also stood in front of them.


    "Coming out."


    He looked at his watch and said.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!" With the sound of dense and orderly footsteps, a group of sailors ran out of the cabin and formed two pairs, just in line with the line of soldiers.


    Then, a woman in police uniform came out of the cabin.


    Seeing this woman, Qin Dynasty immediately laughed.


    With her there, do you still have to worry about things being stolen?


    AI Xiaoxue, dressed in police uniform and valiant, walked on the deck.


    She saw the Qin Dynasty on the opposite side, as if she didn''t know each other, and came over without expression.


    "Organize agent AI Xiaoxue, come to hand over."


    AI Xiaoxue held a metal safe in her hand and stood there, "who is the handover person this time?"


    "Sorry."Xiao Li scratched his head sheepishly and said, "the handover person was originally from the seventh department, but the other party seems to be late for some reason..."


    "It doesn''t matter. I have a lot of time to wait."


    AI Xiaoxue put the box down and carried it in her hand. Then she winked at Qin Dynasty secretly when others couldn''t see it.


    Qin Dynasty heart secretly smile, this wench.


    "Another seventh subject." Feng xiaorou muttered, "it''s really a big brand. Let everyone wait!"


    Qin Dynasty and so on boring, take out a cigarette from his arms, and light it in his mouth.


    "Hello! Blue Shield, no smoking on board! "


    What Feng xiaorou hates most is the smell of smoking, and she doesn''t like men who smoke. She thinks such men have no taste! So, eyes a stare, drink to Qin Dynasty.


    "Is there such a rule?" The Qin Dynasty raised eyebrows.


    "No, you can smoke at will." AI Xiaoxue looks at Feng xiaorou and says to Qin Dynasty.


    Even if the surface pretends to be very cold, but the inner feelings can not be covered.


    After being attacked by Qin Dynasty, AI Xiaoxue''s whole heart is taken away by Qin Dynasty.


    Now she is his magic puppet. If she doesn''t protect this man, who can she protect.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng xiaorou chokes back at Ai Xiaoxue''s words, so she stares at the Qin Dynasty and tries to kill the annoying ghost with her eyes.


    Qin Dynasty didn''t mind being watched by a beautiful woman. He vomited a cigarette ring at Feng xiaorou.


    "You


    Feng xiaorou gas to burst, his father is the boss of Venus, he has been living a little princess since childhood. The company''s security guards and bodyguards, which one is not coax to her?


    I didn''t expect that I met a bore today!


    "It''s not a man!"


    Feng xiaorou may not have been exposed to any vicious words in her life. After searching for a long time, she finally came up with such a sentence.


    Qin Dynasty almost laughs out, this girl is also very interesting, scolds the way is very special.


    AI Xiaoxue is looking at her anger. She is standing here now. You dare to tease other girls. Knowing that this guy is a playboy, he is still hopelessly in love with him. Oh, my God.


    However, although I have a lot of words in my heart, I want to chat with the Qin Dynasty, but because of this occasion, it is not suitable for talking, so I can bear it.


    Just when AI Xiaoxue is considering whether to take the initiative to say hello to the Qin Dynasty. From the water, suddenly whistling to the ground, several fist sized objects were thrown up.


    "Be careful! Hand grenades


    The soldiers on the ship were shocked and fell to the ground one by one.


    The Qin Dynasty was quick in the eye and quick in the hand, and kicked a grenade to fly into the air. At the same time, he took a look at Ai Xiaoxue, and then, helpless, threw Feng xiaorou, who was already a little stunned, on the deck.


    "Boom, boom!"


    A series of grenades exploded on the deck, and the fire waves spread all over the place.


    Some explosions in the distance hit the Qin Dynasty and ignited his Blue Shield uniform. He immediately quenched it with Yuanli, which kept him from being naked.


    "You, what are you doing?"


    After the explosion, Feng xiaorou came back to her senses and pushed the Qin Dynasty aside. She scolded, "you, you are a wolf!"


    "Damn it, you don''t look at you!" Qin Chaoqi could not cry or laugh, but scolded, "to chest without chest, to buttocks without buttocks! Even if I take advantage of it, I won''t take advantage of you! "


    "You, you, you filthy! Shameless! Mean


    Feng xiaorou couldn''t be angry and scolded a series of them.


    Qin Dynasty shrugged his shoulders, "yes, there are a few more swearing words. If you continue, I''ll see if there are other words!"


    "You are dirty! You are obscene


    "Well, two more."


    "You two!" One side of AI Xiaoxue is even more angry teeth itching, "now when is it, and there are Kung Fu fights! The enemy is coming! "


    Look on the deck, except for the three of them, the others were injured to varying degrees.


    One arm of Xiao Li was so bloody that he held up his gun with the other hand and looked coldly at the water under the boat.


    "Come on, get up and help!"


    The people below are ready to help.


    At this time, on the other side of the dock, a lot of motorcycles suddenly came, and each person threw a black grenade. After losing it, they drove away in a blink of an eye.


    "Down, down!"


    A sudden attack made everyone a little unprepared. Li Dewang was a little angry. He didn''t expect that the enemy would be so bold that they would openly dare to attack in the port.


    Those black grenades fell to the ground, did not explode, but spewed out white gas.


    "No, it''s tear gas. Get gas masks, everyone!"Li Dewang just yelled out a sentence, a pungent feeling hit his nose and eyes, and suddenly fell on the ground in pain.


    The people on the dock were in a mess. For a while, no one was able to help the frigate.


    "It looks like it''s up to you."


    The Qin Dynasty tore a piece of sleeve from the navy who fainted on one side and bandaged it on Li Dewang''s wound.


    Now his identity is Blue Shield security guard, not special commissioner of the seventh section, so he can''t directly use his vitality to heal Xiao Li. But look at Xiao Li''s injury, it won''t be too serious. After all, they are all special forces, and these injuries are just a piece of cake for them.


    "Thank you." Xiao Li nodded gratefully to the Qin Dynasty, "you have to be careful, the enemy may be very difficult. They are brave enough to do it here. "


    "That''s what makes you brave. You starve to death."


    This time, I''m going to pick up the blue shield from the deck, because I''m going to pick up two guns from the deck


    "Blow it


    Feng xiaorou, holding a shotgun in his hand, turned a pale glance at the Qin Dynasty. "You still hold one in one hand. You think you are a devil muscle man! Be careful that the recoil will break your arm


    "It''s not your turn to worry about."


    In the Qin Dynasty, a gun was hanging on the ground, and the other gun was on the shoulder. "There are people outside, there are days out of the sky. I hope you can remember this sentence."


    "Hum! Blue Shield, who doesn''t enter the stream, is a big talker. "


    Feng xiaorou severely despised a sentence.


    "Stop it!"


    AI Xiaoxue is afraid that these two people are just like her and Qin Dynasty. Finally, she quarrels with her feelings. She knew that the Qin Dynasty had this ability. So, he yelled and interrupted their quarrel.


    A sharp light flashed in her eyes and pointed to the sea. "Here they are!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 621

    "Whew, whew!"


    A few sharp sounds, as if tearing the air.


    Then, in people''s sight, several black ropes shot out from the sea, and the other part of the rope was a barb, which was tied into the deck.


    In the calm sea, there are several frogmen in black diving suits. They climbed up the rope one by one and jumped onto the deck.


    "Bang!"


    Li''s frog shot just came up and landed.


    "They still have people alive!"


    At this time, several frogmen jumped up and issued a warning.


    These frogmen, one after another from the waterproof backpack out of ammunition, awe inspiring AK such assault rifles.


    "Be careful


    Xiao Li hid behind a steel pipe to avoid bullets.


    Feng xiaorou had to shoot, but was caught by the Qin Dynasty and thrown behind the cabin.


    A stray bullet, just from where she had just stood, hit the ship behind her.


    "Fool, this is not the time for you to be a hero!" Qin Dynasty called out to the girl who fell behind the cabin, "just hide


    "You are the fool Feng xiaorou rubs the buttock that falls ache, unwilling ground ground scolds a way.


    On all sides of the boat, frogmen were climbing up. Feng xiaorou''s position, soon there are two frogmen jump up.


    They took out their guns, ready to get rid of this woman.


    But Feng xiaorou, after all, is a senior security guard with professional training. Without hesitation, she shot a frog man away. The man, bloody and fleshy, flew back several meters and then fell into the water and dyed the Sea red.


    She hit the frog''s head heavily, and the other one hit the ground.


    "How is it?" Feng xiaorou looked at the Qin Dynasty with pride, "this is the professional quality."


    "Bang!" The Qin Dynasty, however, raised the gun with one hand and pulled the trigger in the direction of Feng xiaorou.


    Feng xiaorou was frightened and exclaimed. She said in her heart, is this man crazy when he is stimulated by himself? Do you want to kill yourself!


    But there was no pain in him when the gunshot rang out.


    She looked back and saw a frog man whose head had been smashed hit the guardrail and fell into the sea.


    "Idiot." Qin Dynasty opened a shotgun with one hand, and it seemed that there was no recoil force at all. There was also leisure to satirize Feng xiaorou.


    This eagle shotgun can fire eight bullets in a row. In the twinkling of an eye, the Qin Dynasty knocked down a dozen frogmen with one shot.


    Finally, he ran out of bullets and simply threw the gun in his hand. He pulled out the swing stick in his arms, and then he flew a frog man who was ready to shoot Xiao Li.


    "Shit, how can this man be more fierce than our agents?"


    Xiao Li hid behind the pipe and was stunned. No wonder the captain won''t let himself get into trouble with this guy!


    Speaking of captain, ice is busy right now.


    The dock is now in a mess, with an ice mask on his face and walking through the white smoke.


    Several men with gas masks rushed out and fired at him.


    Ice quickly calls out the ice sheet, blocks in front of itself, but is unable to move.


    The other side seems to know their own ability, deliberately restrain themselves here.


    But he was not worried about the imperial seal at all, because Mr. Qin of the seventh division was on board. With him in, even if a legion attacks, you don''t have to be afraid.


    But he did not know, at this time, on the ship, there is a guy more fierce than the Qin Dynasty.


    This person is AI Xiaoxue.


    "Die for me


    AI Xiaoxue flies a foot, kicks a frog man to fly, directly smashes the steel fence, smashes into the sea water.


    "This police elder sister, too fierce..."


    Even Feng xiaorou, who has always been unconvinced, has to give AI Xiaoxue a thumbs up.


    It''s not human. It''s a Tyrannosaurus Rex in human skin!


    She solved most of the frogmen on the boat. Under her fists and feet, there were almost no opponents that could be stopped, and all of them were beaten out.


    "Bitch!" A frog man with a grenade in his hand rushed to AI Xiaoxue and said, "let''s go to die together."


    He was not afraid that the box would be blown up together, because he knew that it was made with the latest technology. Don''t say it''s a grenade. Even if the missile blows up, it can''t hurt the box.


    But as soon as he ran out for two steps, a powerful arm behind him pulled him and threw him to the ground.


    Then, the man directly stepped on his abdomen, so that he had no strength to fight back. Then he took off his mask, reached out and crushed his jaw, grabbed the grenade and put it into his mouth.


    In his own panic, he lifted himself up, flew up and kicked out."Boom


    In the Qin Dynasty, a series of neat techniques directly let the self exposed frog man explode into pieces in the air.


    "I want to kill my woman


    He swore in a low voice at the broken meat falling in the sky.


    Others may not be able to hear it in the chaos, but AI Xiaoxue really listens, and her heart is warm.


    "My Lord, you are as urgent as a law!"


    When he was busy solving frogmen, a woman''s voice suddenly rang out on the dock.


    Li Dewang''s eyes were burning with pain. He barely gathered his sight and looked into the smoke.


    Hazy, saw a figure enchanting woman, standing in the smoke, holding something in her hand.


    "The wind blows


    As her voice dropped, a sudden gust of wind on the dock directly dispersed the surrounding smoke.


    The enemies with gas masks were all stunned.


    What kind of person is this woman? Can she conjure the wind and rain?


    At this time, the woman''s figure gradually became clear.


    The woman was wearing a fashionable long black windbreaker with leather boots on her feet.


    The most amazing thing is that she wears a phoenix mask on her face and holds a piece of Rune paper in her hand.


    "It''s just a drop in to buy two new clothes. How can so many things happen?"


    She put away the rune and looked at the soldiers lying on the ground.


    "Seventh?"


    Taking advantage of the amazement of those enemies, ice finally found the opportunity to launch a small capability. Dozens of ice thorns fell from the sky, penetrating the bodies of those enemies.


    After solving the enemies, he turned and looked at the masked woman.


    "Well." The woman nodded, stopped talking, and looked in the direction of the boat.


    "Die!"


    At this time, AI Xiaoxue just grabbed a frog man''s leg and threw him off the boat. Tragically, he landed not on the sea, but on the dock.


    "Bang!"


    The man was like a sandbag, was thrown on the ground, smashed all over the bones.


    He broke his breath before he could even whisper.


    "Another devil puppet..."


    Xi looked at Ai Xiaoxue and murmured, "it seems that he is growing faster and faster..."


    The remaining frogmen, seeing that the situation was getting worse and worse, jumped into the sea and ran away.


    Feng xiaorou was relieved and leaned against the cabin and threw the shotgun, which had been shot out of ammunition, to one side.


    This is too exciting.


    It is also because this mission, with the army and the government in place, can be foolproof.


    I didn''t expect that there must be such a group of bold guys who came to rob. I almost died.


    "Are you all right?"


    The Qin Dynasty asked AI Xiaoxue.


    "It''s OK." If it''s not a magic puppet, this time AI Xiaoxue may be really dangerous.


    But she is a magic puppet, and is also the highest defense Jiuyou Xuanniu.


    Let alone a few grenades, even if the missile hit her, it would not break her defense.


    "They''re very well planned." AI Xiaoxue, holding her metal box, said, "there must be a ghost among us."


    "Hey, let''s talk about it later."


    Qin looked at Xi, who was walking slowly through the passage to the boat, "we have friends coming."


    "Sorry, I''m late."


    Hee''s high-heeled boots, stepping on the deck, made a click sound, "deal with the wounded, we should start."


    "I see."


    Xiao Li nods. No matter how much the injury is, Chuanguo Yuxi should be safely sent to the plane to Kyoto. This is their mission.


    "Wait a minute." At this time, Xi went over and pasted a piece of yellow Rune paper on Xiao Li''s injured arm.


    "Feudal superstition!"


    Seeing this scene, Feng xiaorou couldn''t help muttering.


    But soon, she was too surprised to speak.


    "Withered trees make spring."


    There was a white light on the rune paper. Soon, Xiao Li''s bloody arm became intact.


    "Thank you, thank you..."


    Xiao Li himself is also very surprised, and quickly thanks to Xi.


    Although he was a little shocked, he was not as exaggerated as Feng xiaorou.


    After all, in the organization, he has heard of the mystery and power of the seventh branch.


    "You are welcome."


    Xi replied lightly. In fact, she also has magic power, which can make everyone recover from their injuries by a spring rain. But it would be too shocking. This is not in line with the principle of keeping a low profile in Section 7.


    "Really, really cured..."


    Feng xiaorou tried her best to rub her eyes. When Xiao Li started to work, she was a little bit dazzledNo one and this girl to explain, Xi went to the side of the Qin Dynasty, looked at him.


    "The Qin Dynasty That... "


    "Well?" Qin Dynasty looked at this Phoenix beauty that had not seen for a long time, and didn''t know what she wanted to say.


    Xi secretly pinched his wrist with the Kowloon ring, and finally bit his lips, shaking his head said.


    "It''s nothing. It''s hard for you."


    "It''s nothing. It''s the responsibility and honor of Blue Shield." Qin Dynasty hey hey a smile, said the words to arouse one side Feng xiaorou''s white eye.


    No wonder Xiao Li said that Lan Dun and the seventh branch have a relationship, so they really know each other!


    "Officer AI, this is special commissioner of section 7, Xi, come to receive the mission items."


    Xi tall posture, and stepped on high-heeled shoes, standing in front of AI Xiaoxue, even higher than her head.


    AI Xiaoxue is also a magic skill to surprise Xi secretly.


    "Thank you for your hard work all the way. Now the task items can be handed over to me."


    "It''s my job, too." AI Xiaoxue smiles and looks at the masked woman in front of her, but she doesn''t hand out the box. "However, I doubt your identity. Can I take off your mask?"


    "I''m sorry, this is not allowed." Xi shook his head. "This mask is my identity."


    "Sorry, I can''t trust you." AI Xiaoxue held the box in her arms, "so I can''t hand over the mission items."


    "In this case, it seems that I can only do it with my hands."


    Xi''s eyes, behind the mask, flashed a sharp light.


    "You may try."


    AI Xiaoxue smiles confidently. After becoming a magic puppet, she has not met a real opponent except Zhao Jingjing. Maybe, the masked woman in front of me can compare with her.


    "You two!" Qin Dynasty in one side embarrassed straight touch nose, "don''t hit their own people!"


    "Who are your own family?" The two beauties turned their heads at the same time and scolded the Qin Dynasty.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 622

    "Er..." Qin Dynasty was scolded by two people speechless, touched his nose, no longer speak.


    These two girls, ya, if it''s not for fear that you are too shocking, old paper doesn''t care whether you fight or not!


    Qin Dynasty in the side straight rolling white eyes, and this time, has been holding two women, suddenly moved.


    Hee reached out to the metal box.


    AI Xiaoxue put the box behind him with one hand, and blocked Xi''s body with the other hand.


    "Bang!"


    There was a dull noise.


    Outsiders may not know what happened, but the Qin Dynasty knew that it was a collision of two women''s power. On this ship, in full view of the public, it is impossible for the two to have a large-scale conflict. But small scale competition is inevitable.


    "Bring it!" Xi said, on the right hand more a charm, pasted on AI Xiaoxue''s body.


    "The mantra


    AI Xiaoxue''s body flashed a light golden light, and the whole person was fixed there.


    "I will accept the task item politely."


    Xi said, with a smile, stretched out his hand, toward the box on the past.


    But in the moment she reached out, a bad feeling came to her mind. Suddenly, she stepped back and put out her hand to play a spell.


    "Bang!"


    AI Xiaoxue''s petrified arm was hitting the charm, which made the hull shake away.


    "a little body setting mantra has no effect on me."


    Jiuyou Xuanniu focuses on the defensive power, whether it is physical defense or magic defense, are first-class! Although AI Xiaoxue ate a set body mantra, but the effect for her, is also reduced to the extreme.


    With only a slight movement of the vitality in the body, the mantra will be dispersed.


    "Yes It is worthy of the power of the magic puppet. It is indeed unexpectedly strong. "


    Xi is inferior in strength. After all, as a corpse concubine, she only has the state of the end of the supernatural powers. Without her soul, she can''t be cultivated to primipara.


    But it doesn''t mean that she will succumb to AI Xiaoxue.


    The Jiulong ring on the wrist suddenly lit up.


    Nine color light, along the arm, into Xi''s body.


    Jiulonghuan is a magic weapon of ancient times when great powers should be worshipped by heaven. It has two great abilities, one is the spirit of Jiulong, the other is the power of Jiulong.


    Xi used the second one.


    Jiulong swam into her body and immediately strengthened her strength.


    Although the state is still the end of the supernatural powers, but in terms of strength, it has been comparable to AI Xiaoxue.


    "Broken!"


    She took out a charm and patted it on AI Xiaoxue.


    AI Xiaoxue defends himself invincible, just use his arm to receive this charm.


    "Bang!"


    Out of sight of the crowd, a wave of anger flew out.


    AI Xiaoxue only felt a huge force along the arm, impact on her body. She stepped back a few steps and swung the frigate from side to side. People who don''t know think the sea is boiling.


    "I''m worthy of the seventh subject. I have a hand!"


    AI Xiaoxue leans on the guardrail, one of her feet, has been deeply trapped in the deck.


    "But that''s not enough."


    With that, she bent down and put one hand on the ground.


    The sea suddenly began to surge. As if, under the sea, something was about to come out.


    Through the sea, Qin''s big arm is slowly reaching out to the sea, making him see a big blue eye.


    How big is this hand? One circle bigger than this one! If it catches, it can crush the frigate directly!


    "Then come on!"


    Xi wrist Rao nine kinds of light, she seems to be ready to release the Jiulong ring attack ability. Jiulong Shenyou, let Jiulong fly to the sky, release a shocking blow.


    Although Qin Xi''s magic is different, it can''t release any pressure.


    Are these two women going to ruin this mission?


    "That''s enough!"


    Qin Dynasty is angry, did not expect, carelessness reads a skill unexpectedly to launch subsequently.


    "Crack!" It seems to be the sound of some kind of crystal breaking. Xi and AI Xiaoxue''s magic arts are all interrupted. The two women were weak and softened.


    AI Xiaoxue sits on the deck, and Xi takes two steps backward, leaning against the cabin, looking at the Qin Dynasty.


    This, what kind of attack can interrupt the spell directly?


    The Qin Dynasty was also startled. He didn''t expect that his one hundred million times of careless recitation would come into use at this time.


    I want to let the general idea to help me break through the golden age every day, but I failed. Damn it, waste! What a waste!


    However, since the magic of the two women was destroyed, the Qin Dynasty also showed a very angry appearance."You two, what a shame! This is to carry out the task, not in the house, nor to let you two play boxing king 97! Fight, fight, go home if you want to! "


    AI Xiaoxue raises a middle finger to the Qin Dynasty.


    Xi did not speak, just from the arms, took out the seventh branch of the certificate, to AI Xiaoxue to see.


    "Officer AI, this is my certificate. Now you should rest assured."


    Feng xiaorou looked silly and silly beside her. A series of sharp fights between them only made her exclaim in secret. However, she did not see the great power hidden behind it.


    "Everybody, it''s hard work."


    At this time, the person in charge of the task, Li Dewang, stepped onto the deck. When he saw the damage on the deck, he was surprised and wondered what had happened.


    However, we should be polite. He said hello to two people. He stood on the deck surrounded by a group of soldiers and said, "although we were attacked by the enemy this time, by virtue of our united and strong strength, we still smashed the plans of these people. This is a good proof that we are all elites..."


    Leaders like to make generous speeches, and it''s stinky and long. The Qin Dynasty leaned against the guardrail and yawned.


    "The elite of the elite Why didn''t he talk about the fighting heroes among the elite... "


    This sentence, let AI Xiaoxue can''t help but smile, Feng xiaorou is staring at Qin Dynasty. As for Yu Xi, she did not speak and wore a mask. At this time, she did not know what her expression was.


    The voice of the Qin Dynasty is very small, and Li Dewang''s own happy words are not heard. He saw AI Xiaoxue laughing and thought he was in agreement with his words, so he continued.


    "Officer AI has been working hard all the way, so he joined the fight here. On behalf of the party and the people, I thank you. "


    With that, she shook hands with AI Xiaoxue.


    "It''s really good to give you some money..." Qin Dynasty curled its mouth.


    AI Xiaoxue is not as prickly as the Qin Dynasty. She said with a smile, "this is what I should do. Now the special commissioner of section 7 is here. It''s time for me to hand over the mission items. "


    With that, she took out the metal box, entered the genetic code, and then pressed it on her arm and opened it to the crowd.


    Qin Dynasty suddenly saw that there was a jade seal of the state.


    It''s a big dragon seal. It''s ancient.


    It''s said that this thing was made by he Shibi. I don''t know whether it''s true or not. It has been lost for thousands of years. It seems that the state has spent a lot of effort to get this back.


    At the same time, the Qin Dynasty was keenly aware that there was an indescribable light in Li Dewang''s eyes.


    This old guy, it seems that he is a little bit eccentric.


    "I''ll teach you the rest." AI Xiaoxue said and closed the box and handed it to Xi. "I''ll stay here and investigate the attack. Ladies and gentlemen, I will not send you off. I wish you a pleasant journey


    "All right, I''ll leave this to officer AI."


    Li Dewang seems not to care, looked at the metal box in Xi''s hands. And Xi is very professional, took the handcuffs from AI Xiaoxue''s hand, and handcuffed his wrists and boxes together.


    "I know you don''t like it." AI Xiaoxue shrugged her shoulders and explained, "but it''s all a task requirement. Just bear with it."


    Xi didn''t speak, but turned and walked toward the dock.


    Li Dewang quickly ordered the soldiers to follow around Xi.


    Looking at a large group of people, nervous to follow Xi, the Qin Dynasty can not help laughing. These people, in the end, will only become a burden to Xi.


    "Ai, officer AI!" Just as he was about to get off the boat, Feng xiaorou suddenly yelled at Ai Xiaoxue with some excitement and nervousness.


    "Well?" AI Xiaoxue looks at this gold star company''s daughter, does not know what she wants to do.


    "I, I admire you very much!" The little girl''s eyes sparkled, "can you be my master?"


    "Me? Be your master? "


    AI Xiaoxue opened her watery eyes and looked at Feng xiaorou, who was serious. Finally, she couldn''t help laughing.


    "It''s a good idea, but I''m qualified to be a master, this beautiful woman." AI Xiaoxue said, intentionally or unintentionally looked at the Qin Dynasty, "moreover, my strength, compared with some people, is still too far away. If you really want to become a teacher, I can recommend someone to you. "


    "Who is it?" Feng xiaorou was a little disappointed, but as soon as she heard that, there were people who were more powerful than police officer AI. She was a little excited.


    AI Xiaoxue just wanted to say that it was the Qin Dynasty, but on second thought, this is not a chance for Qin Dynasty to enter the wolf''s mouth!


    There are enough women around ya. If Feng xiaorou becomes his apprentice, he can still run!


    No, absolutely not.


    "Let''s worship the second master."


    AI Xiaoxue''s words around very quickly, in a twinkling of an eye became a joke. "It''s time for you to go on duty. If you''re lucky, I''ll teach you something. I''m sorry, but I''m busy. I can''t stay with youFinish saying, in Feng xiaorou''s gaping, natural and unrestrained turn to leave.


    In the moment of turning around, AI Xiaoxue secretly throws a warning look to the Qin Dynasty.


    That look, as if to say. If you dare to bubble other people''s little girls, I will beat you with a stone arm!


    The Qin Dynasty said that he was wronged. He didn''t mean it at all!


    "Oh, what a pity." Feng xiaorou seemed to be a little frustrated and said dejectedly, "it seems that officer AI doesn''t want to take apprentices. She must not want to be called old because she is so young. How stupid of me to think of her as a sister, so that she can teach me


    "Hey, you think I''ll be your brother. How about I teach you two hands?" When Qin Dynasty saw Feng xiaorou, who seemed to be defeated, he couldn''t help but tease her.


    "You go to die. I think it''s better for you to be a son!"


    "Well, the son is the son!" Qin Dynasty is thick skinned, hey hey a smile, say, "Mom, I want to eat milk!"


    "You, you die for me!"


    Feng xiaorou wanted to give the Qin Dynasty a kick, but he didn''t have the strength to kick. She can only be vicious, constantly throwing a white eye to the Qin Dynasty.


    "The guy who comes in through the back door, I''ll make you look good one day!"


    "By the back door?" The Qin Dynasty winked at Feng xiaorou and said, "I didn''t expect that your taste is so heavy..."


    "What''s the flavor..." Feng xiaorou thought about it for a moment, and suddenly blushed and said, "bah, you can''t spit Ivory out of your dog''s mouth! You wait, I''ll tell you ye Ge to go and let him teach you a lesson


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 623

    She casually joked with Feng xiaorou about the evil point. Unexpectedly, the girl was really a informer. In a flash, she ran to Ye Qing to complain.


    Ye Qing looked at his eyes or so light, but next to Wu Zhenqi, the eyes stare, as if to eat the Qin Dynasty.


    Just a tear gas, plus a bullet attack, Venus company has many people injured, fortunately, no one died. The paramedics with the team are taking emergency care of the wounded.


    This time, on the dock, blue shield made a small contribution.


    Because in the vans of the Qin Dynasty, there were not only arms, but also gas masks.


    Those security guards of Blue Shield put on gas masks one after another when the tear gas came out, and had a fierce exchange of fire with some bandits.


    If they had not shared the firepower, those people in the dock would have been captured by the bandits.


    At this time, after the crisis, all of them looked like heroes and were respected by everyone.


    Especially Lei Zi, some of the little nurses looked at his eyes, and all of them were swish.


    He was scratched by a bullet on his arm, and a nurse was dressing him up carefully, asking for his phone number by the way.


    He is OK, the most depressed, is the Qin Dynasty.


    All the way down, there were young and beautiful little nurses running over and asking him if there was any injury and what needed to be dealt with. A little nurse who seems to be a post-90s nurse is even more bold. She reaches out her hand directly and keeps touching her body in the Qin Dynasty. Her name is to see if there is any internal injury.


    I wipe, the heart of the Qin Dynasty, is this little nurse, or the legendary martial arts master?


    "Hello, nurse!" Wu Zhenqi happened to pass by, and saw the appearance of enjoying the beauty and happiness of the Qin Dynasty and was filled with jealousy. He pointed to his injured left leg and yelled, "I''m injured. Please help me with it."


    The beautiful nurse looked at him, curled her mouth and said, "here is the red potion, gauze bandage, get it yourself. Such a big person, but also have to let others help make, shame is not shame. I''m not your mother. "


    Then he turned his head, blinked his eyes, and looked at the Qin Dynasty.


    "Handsome boy, are you really not hurt? Why don''t you have a general examination, and there won''t be any more hidden dangers


    "Damn it!" Wu Zhenqi in the side of the gas straight scold, "what the hell, this attitude."


    "You have insulted the medical staff!" The little nurse was a rabbit in front of the Qin Dynasty, but in front of Wu Zhenqi, she was a thoroughly female tiger. She pinched the waist, glared discontentedly and said, "how can you be so incompetent? Who are your leaders? I''ll find him to reason with you!"


    By the girl''s face, Wu Zhen Qi suddenly became honest. He didn''t dare to pit again and ran away resentfully.


    Seeing that the other side was scolded by himself, the little nurse nodded with satisfaction, but when she turned around, she found that the Qin Dynasty did not know when, and also slipped away.


    She stamped her foot hard and began to look for Mr. Qin.


    At this time in the Qin Dynasty, he hid in his van and breathed a long sigh of relief.


    This nurse is much more terrible than those frogmen.


    "Hey, brother Qin, you are lucky!"


    Leizi touched the bandage on his arm, and sat in the back row of Qin Dynasty happily, looking at Qin Dynasty giggling.


    "Hey, how can you have a good life"


    the Qin Dynasty looked at Lei Zi''s bandage and wrote down a lovely bow. He couldn''t help laughing. "This task will help you."


    "Not really."


    Leizi pointed out the window, "you see, brother Shan, you are upset that you are not hurt. You want to shoot yourself."


    "Come on, he''ll have to go up and soak up angels when he''s putting his life on."


    The Qin Dynasty said with a smile.


    "He doesn''t have the charm of brother Qin. He''s not hurt. The little girls are all glued to you."


    Lei Zi''s eyes swept to the little nurse who was wandering around the window and said, "Oh, it''s so envious and jealous that people hate each other"


    "come on, I can''t afford it."


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t want to fill in more than enough emotional debts. The harem is now very large. The chief Suu Kyi doesn''t know about these things. Is he adding a nurse to it?


    Come on, he doesn''t want to die.


    "It seems that elder brother Qin has been interested in someone." Lei Zi has heard something about the Qin Dynasty. "It''s Miss Su er."


    "How do you know that?" Qin Dynasty thought, this is on the news how drop.


    "It''s all from the Su family. There''s nothing I don''t know." Leizi hehe laughs, "we all know what you''ve done to master su."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Qin Dynasty was silent for a long time, and finally said, "it seems that some bodyguards are not very reliable in their mouths."


    "no, Mr. Jiang said it." Leizi touched his bow. "Mr. Jiang and shange are good friends. They mentioned it when they were chatting. I heard it by the way.""Shit, this big mouth." "Qin Dong''s mouth is broken, I''m sorry to hear that."


    "Grandma''s!"


    At this time, Chu Shan opened the door and sat in, and said sadly.


    "I''ve been walking for seven or eight times, and there''s no one here. Come and ask me if I''m hurt!"


    "It''s not spring yet," he said The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help but laugh, "how did each one of them get estrus?"


    "Brother Qin, you are a full man, I don''t know if you are hungry!" Chu Shan couldn''t help complaining, "it''s enough to go home every day and get into bed alone."


    "You''re looking for a warm bed!"


    The Qin Dynasty joked.


    "Not really


    "How nice of you to buy an inflatable doll! You can also change the style to play! "


    The Qin Dynasty laughed.


    "Qin, brother Qin, you..."


    Chu Shan was said to be speechless, he did not expect that the Qin Dynasty could make such an evil joke! All of a sudden, the brilliant and great image of Qin Dynasty was shattered in his heart.


    "Elder brother mountain..." Leizi in the side, suddenly weakly added a sentence.


    "What?"


    "Not really I''ll give you mine. I have one Or imported goods. But I don''t think it''s necessary in the future. I''ll give it to you! "


    "Fuck you! Damn it, who the hell is playing with second-hand inflatable dolls! I''m afraid of getting sick


    "Shange! How can you say that! I''m in good health. What''s wrong! Try it, and you''ll find out! "


    "Go away!" Chu Shan was so angry that he wanted to smash the car! Call one more time, I''ll take care of you


    ¡°¡­¡­ Shange We went out for a drink several times, and I finally got confused You, you didn''t do anything to me... "


    Lei Zi looks afraid


    "I will be your master! I''m not gay! I want a girl, ah ah ah


    Chu Shan in the car, issued a wolf howl.


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help feeling that spring was really coming, and "well, stop it."


    The Qin Dynasty interrupted the topic that they were too weak to have sex with each other. "As you can see, this is just at the beginning, so big a thing happened. We will not be calm along the way. You should be alert to 12 points. "


    He took a look at Lei Zi and Chu Shan and added another sentence.


    "There may be more terrible enemies If you''re afraid, let me know. I''ll allow you to quit... "


    "Hey, brother Qin, what are you talking about?"


    Lei Zi said discontentedly, "I lei Zi, when have I been afraid of it! Besides, we have so many big guys. If we dare to come again, I''ll make them suffer! "


    "That''s it, brother Qin. I''m still waiting for my injury!"


    Chu Shan looked at his injured brother jealously.


    "Well, I''ll be content with you." Qin Dynasty nodded, "but I have to say, if you can''t resist the danger, don''t fight hard, hide for me, do you hear me?"


    "How can it be done?" Leizi shook his head again and again, "this can be related to the reputation of our blue shield company! What''s more, what a sin it is to lose the imperial seal. "


    "The reputation of the company is nothing." The Qin Dynasty looked at the two of them, "moreover, the imperial seal is dead, you are alive. I''m not unpatriotic, but I don''t want to fight for a dead one. If you can''t resist it, there''s me. Therefore, if you hide, you will not drag me back. "


    "Brother Qin, you look down on us!"


    Lei Zi is dissatisfied.


    Chu Shan gave him a push.


    "Stinky boy," said brother Qin, "just listen to me! That''s a lot of nonsense


    "Well, then..."


    Under the oppression of two people, Leizi can only give in.


    Several people chatted in the car for a while, Leizi suddenly said.


    "Oh, it''s noon!"


    "Yes, it''s time to eat." Chu Shan said, "the company''s SUV has bread, ham sausage, and hamburger. I''ll bring it to you for dinner."


    "Who eats that?"


    Ray''s mouth curled.


    "Don''t you eat these things when you''re on a mission?" Chu Shan looks surprised.


    "That''s normal! Now I don''t have to eat any more! "


    Leizi patted his chest, ha ha, a smile, "after a while, my family Xiaojing will come to deliver rice to me!"


    "Quiet in your house?" Chu Shan and Qin Dynasty looked at each other.


    "Yes, the little nurse who bandaged me just now."


    Lei Zi laughs.


    "Shit!" Chu Shan really wanted to kick Lei Zi out of the car. "Damn it, get out of the car. I''m going to eat hamburger. Don''t let me see you!""I''m not going anywhere." Leizi firmly sat in the car, "my family Xiaojing said, and I will send it to eat later."


    Just as he was talking, someone knocked on the door.


    Leizi looked out and was overjoyed. He opened the door.


    Outside the door stood two cute little nurses. A nurse had a big lunch box in his hand.


    "Xiaojing, you are so kind!" Leizi happily took over the lunch box and said falsely, "look at you. Give it back to me. I''ll take it."


    "How can it be done?" The little nurse said in a soft voice, "you are still injured. You can''t walk much. You should rest assured."


    With that, he took a look at Chu Shan, and said to him directly, "you are their manager. Let me tell you that Leizi is injured in our family. You have to take care of him. Don''t give him too heavy and tired tasks. If he''s tired out, I''ll never finish with you! "


    Chushan listen to straight dizzy, I drag a wipe, these post-90s little girls, have been so direct and bold? However, it''s good to be so straightforward. At least, you see, Leizi is so happy that he becomes an idiot.


    "I, I''m not the head." In order to get out of the center of the war, Chu Shan quickly waved his hand, pointed to the Qin Dynasty sitting in the cab and said, "that''s our head! Tell him to go


    "Who?" Xiaojing took a look at the driver''s cab and just wanted to say something. Suddenly she pulled her best friend and said, "lily, look, Sam, your hero is here!"


    "Ha?" Touch your nose in Qin Dynasty. When did I become a hero Sam?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 624

    "Poof!" Chu Shan, who was drinking water, also directly sprayed on his body. He was so flustered that he pulled Lei Zi''s coat beside him and wiped it.


    The hero Sam, the nickname, is very Niu Jie AI.


    "handsome boy, no wonder I can''t find you, so you are here"


    the little nurse named Lily immediately beamed with joy, "Why are you still hiding from me? I''m not a tigress."


    "Well, this, because I was in an emergency, I left first."


    In the heart of Qin Dynasty, this girl is also called Lili?


    "Handsome boy, I forgot to introduce myself just now. My name is Yang Li. Yang Li of poplar is a benefit under the cursive character. Handsome boy, I don''t know your name yet


    "Hey, this is our head!"


    Leizi immediately said, "is also the person in charge of our blue shield company!"


    "Xiaojing, I didn''t ask him about your family!"


    Yang Li rolled her eyes directly and said.


    "Leizi, eat your meal. Shut up." Xiao Jing tells her to be boyfriend directly.


    "Ah Leitzton nodded his head and began to eat without saying a word. Chu Shan was beside him, and he wanted to be happy. Mother, this tiger boy doesn''t listen to anyone. Now he listens to his girlfriend so much! Fuck! I wipe!


    As the saying goes, men are swords, women are scabbards


    Cough, this metaphor seems to be some evil!


    "My name is Qin Dynasty The Qin Dynasty of the great Qin Dynasty... "


    People introduced themselves so enthusiastically that the Qin Dynasty was not good at sweeping people''s face. What''s more, they are all medical staff. If you don''t take good care of them, it will be bad.


    He also can be regarded as, for the sake of brothers, sacrifice a bit of color


    "Only names? What about the rest? " Yang Li is very active, pulling her good friend Xiaojing, crowded into the van. This van is an Iveco Turin three row box car driven from Blue Shield in the Qin Dynasty. There is no space in it, let alone four people. Seven or eight people can hold meetings in it.


    Therefore, the two beauties are not crowded at all, but add a touch of spring to the car.


    "As the saying goes, acquaintance is predestined. Let''s know. Xiaojing and I are both in the provincial health school, and now we are out of practice. We are just assigned to this task! You say, what a coincidence, isn''t it a handsome boy


    "Well, it is..." Qin Dynasty, self introduction? Don''t talk. I don''t have that mind.


    "It seems that handsome men don''t like to talk very much." Yang Li seems a little disappointed.


    "Lei Zi." Xiaojing can''t bear to see her good friend sad and calls the name of her prospective boyfriend.


    "Come on Lei Zi was struggling with a spareribs. When he heard this, he immediately put down his chopsticks and raised his head. "Comrade Xiaojing, what can I do for you?"


    "Tell me what you know about your head."


    The heart of the Qin Dynasty, this girl, really when she is someone else''s wife. How can Lei Zi tell others about me.


    "Yes


    Unexpectedly, Leizi did not hesitate to sell himself out!


    I''m a grasshopper! There''s a saying. Stab yourself twice for your brother. Stab your brother twice for a fuckin ''woman! Lei Zi, Lei Zi, it''s a waste of money to treat you so well!


    Lei Zi is also an endless guy when he opens his mouth. He put down his lunch box and said it as if he were himself.


    "If you want to talk about brother Qin, it''s simply! Qin Ge Na is not only the person in charge of our blue shield company, but also the director of Dafa group! Not to mention that, when we see brother Qin on the roads of Southern Jiangsu, Zhongchuan and Dongchuan, we have to call Lord Qin respectfully! Don''t be unconvinced when you call, or you''ll be killed... "


    "Cut you off!" The Qin Dynasty raised his hand and gave Lei Zi''s head a violent shudder, "I''m not a underworld. How can I listen to you? I''ve become a member of the society that endangers the society."


    "Haha, how could it be?" Leizi smilingly said, "where is brother Qin endangering the society? This comes to escort the imperial seal, which is typical of patriotism and love for the people."


    "Chueh, I''m not the emperor either!"


    The Qin Dynasty reprimanded Leizi here, and there, in the eyes of Xiao Yangli, they had already begun to shine.


    "It turns out that brother Qin is so powerful!"


    Well, it''s all up to "love brother"


    "Well, does brother Qin have a girlfriend?"


    "Hey, about this..."


    "He has enough girlfriends."


    At this time, a woman wearing a mask suddenly appeared outside the door of the car with a cold voice.


    The sound, let the whole car, are one of the cold.


    Lei Zi shrunk his neck and looked at the people outside. He was surprised.


    Damn it, isn''t this the seventh subject!


    "That''s right. I''m really a seventh subject."


    Xi looked at Leizi lightly.How does she know what I think?


    "What you think is written on your face."


    Xi naturally can not say that she is proficient in mind reading. But her sudden appearance made the two nurses nervous and not dare to speak.


    Although in front of them in the Qin Dynasty, two little girls dare to be so presumptuous. But in front of the mysterious and powerful Commissioner of Section VII, they also felt nervous.


    They saw it with their own eyes. The masked woman took out a piece of Rune paper and summoned a strong wind to disperse the smoke of tear gas.


    Who knows, if I make her angry, she will secretly put a curse on her body, I will die in two days.


    In the way of How terrible


    "Hi, you scared the kids."


    Qin Dynasty some helplessly looked at this figure enchanting woman, "looking for me is a business, or a private matter?"


    "No business." A little chin of sina moved, as if laughing. She leaned against the door with her arm in her arms and said, "I''ve just come to see your private life. It''s as bad as ever. "


    "Shit, when did my private life go to hell?" The Qin Dynasty expressed strong dissatisfaction, "Laozi had a comfortable life."


    "Not really."


    Xi said, looking at sitting in the car, some shivering Yang Li, "it''s very moist to hook up with little girls everywhere. I''m just curious. If your violent girlfriends see it, will they punch you in the head? For example, the pretty policewoman just now? "


    For a moment, there were all kinds of surprised eyes in the car.


    AI police officer just now, is Qin Dynasty''s girlfriend?


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Qin Dynasty repeatedly waved hands, "she is not my girlfriend!"


    "Do you think I can believe it?" Xi raised his eyebrows, "as your magic puppet, tut tut..."


    "Well, are you here today to expose me?" The Qin Dynasty was a little angry.


    "Of course not. By the way." Xi said faintly, "it is to see you by the way. Nothing. I''m leaving. You remember lunch Well, with you beautiful little nurse


    With that, he turned his head and moved on.


    Qin Dynasty looked at her back and didn''t know what to say.


    How strange is this woman recently? Is it possible that the eldest aunt is here? But, corpse Ji, also have physiology period?


    "Hoo..." When her figure disappeared, the two little girls, this was a long sigh of relief.


    "This woman, good, terrible..."


    Yang Li also patted her chest and said, "brother Qin, I know her too..."


    "Well." Qin Dynasty nodded, "some friendship. In fact, she''s very nice, but she''s a little cold to outsiders. "


    "I don''t see where she comes from, but it''s terrible." Yang Li said, her little hand in the car to draw, "she took out a piece of Rune paper, so waved, mouth also read some incantations, called the wind to!"


    "I know, I know!"


    Xiaojing said excitedly, "there are warlocks in the game! She must be a sorcerer, too


    Hey, Warlock can''t talk about it. This girl is a fake Taoist.


    In the heart of the Qin Dynasty.


    "In other words, officer AI was really brother Qin''s girlfriend?"


    Yang Li asked this question for everyone.


    "Don''t listen to her nonsense!" Qin Dynasty quickly shook his head, "I''ll forget it. This has ruined the reputation of AI police officer. It''s not good. You see, we didn''t do anything on the ship. It was just normal contact. "


    "In bed?" Lei Zi blinked, "is there normal contact in bed?"


    "Damn it, it''s on the boat!" Qin Chao really wanted to punch this guy to the South Pacific, "your ears are long in the lunch box!"


    "I said Yang Li said confidently, "how can brother Qin find such a savage girlfriend? If you want to find one, you should look for a gentle and lovely nurse like me!"


    The Qin Dynasty wanted to hit the steering wheel head on.


    The peach blossom robbery that he has not seen for a long time, is the mother coming again.


    Yang Li seems to be the only one in trouble.


    An angry figure came up and banged on the cab door of the Qin Dynasty.


    "In the Qin Dynasty, if you have seed, get out of it!"


    The man said, and kicked the door.


    Several people in the car looked up. It was Wu Zhenqi''s misfortune to urge him.


    "Hey, man, watch out."


    Qin Dynasty lies in the window that, said, "you kick broken, still have to pull to repair for us."


    "Fuck, Wu Zhenqi, what the hell are you doing?"


    Leizi jumped out of the car and looked at the people of the Venus company covetously, "do you want to fight the hell?"


    "Yes, I''m here to fight!"


    Wu Zhenqi pointed to the Qin Dynasty and said, "Qin Dynasty, if you have the seed, you can get off the bus and fight with Laozi alone!""Alone?" Qin Dynasty raised eyebrows, "and you?"


    The news here, let the employees of blue shield company who are having a meal all come over and look at Wu Zhenqi who is daring to challenge.


    At this time, people from Venus company also gathered around. They were all fierce, as if to fight against blue shield.


    "Ye Qing, are you so in charge of your people?" Qin Dynasty sat in the car and said to Ye Qing.


    "Xiao Qi, what are you doing? Come back to me."


    Ye Qing also came over, and Feng xiaorou has been following her brother Ye.


    "Ye Ge, I am not convinced!"


    Wu Zhenqi stood there and didn''t go back. Instead, he said, "what the hell is blue shield qualified to take part in this mission? They are just a third rate small company!"


    "Damn it, Wu Zhenqi, you can say one more word if you have seed!"


    Leizi typical to be angry, Chu Shan in the back pull him.


    "I said you blue shield are third rate goods!" Wu Zhenqi sneered, and pointed to the Qin Dynasty and said, "moreover, this son of a bitch dares to tease our colleagues in the company. If he is a man, he will come out and challenge me alone!"


    "It seems that Xiao Qi is angry." Ye Qing took a look at the Qin Dynasty and said, "you have seen it. I can''t control him."


    "If you don''t want me to take care of you, take him back."


    Qin Dynasty sat in the car, PA, lit a cigarette, took a puff, and said, "otherwise, I''m afraid you will pull it back later, and it will be a disabled person."


    "There''s no need for brother Qin to do it!" Lei Zi broke away from Chu Shan''s hand. "I''ll teach this ungrateful guy a lesson for brother Qin!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 625

    With that, Leizi rushed over in three steps and two steps, grabbing Wu Zhenqi''s arm and giving him a small capture. Lei Zi, who retired from the army, is still very clean and beautiful. Behind the small static, can not help but shout a good.


    Leizi clasped Wu Zhenqi''s shoulder with one hand, and twisted his arm with the other, trying to put Wu Zhenqi down.


    But Wu Zhenqi''s mouth, but out of a sneer. His body a shock, a force from his body shake out, as many as the shock in Lei Zi''s body.


    Leizi where to eat this strength, suddenly was shaken loose wuzhenqi, repeatedly back.


    And Qin Dynasty''s eyes narrowed, the heart suddenly clear.


    I''m very strong at home. Wu Zhenqi looks like an ordinary senior security guard, but he is actually a master of Neijia boxing! His combat effectiveness is at least the same level as Jiang Dong.


    "I''m not happy, boy."


    After Wu Zhenqi shakes Leizi away, he turns and pours at him.


    Although shocked, narizi quickly calmed down and quickly entered the battle. He was like a leopard, bending back to Wu Zhenqi.


    At the same time, the left fist towards Wu Zhenqi''s ribs, severely rammed up. If the blow is real, it can be directly put to Wu Zhenqi and let him be honest for a while.


    But Wu Zhenqi doesn''t seem to want to give Lei Zi this opportunity. He moves faster and more powerful. A hand was originally clenched behind his back. When he saw Lei Zi rushing forward, he immediately put up a successful smile on his mouth. Then the fist, bang, hit Lei Zi''s chest.


    "Poof!"


    Leizi immediately spurted out a mouthful of blood. His body was like a kite with broken line. He flew out three or four meters away, causing bursts of exclamations.


    "Lei Zi!" Xiao Jing sent out a scream and ran over, regardless of whether she was fighting or not. She just wanted to see her prospective boyfriend''s injury.


    "Go to hell!"


    At this time, Wu Zhenqi was playing a high tide. He didn''t care whether someone intervened or not.


    In front of him, Xiao Jing''s figure just appeared.


    "Seven! You kicked the wrong man


    Feng xiaorou stood by and looked at it vividly. She called out in a hurry. But by this time, Wu Zhenqi''s feet had been kicked up, and his moves were old.


    "Xiao Jing!"


    At that moment, Lei Zi''s eyes became very bright, and he didn''t know where the strength came from. He immediately jumped up and put his girlfriend to be in his arms and left his back to Wu Zhenqi.


    "Bang!"


    This kick is very solid, Leizi staggers forward for several steps, blood constantly overflows from the corner of the mouth.


    "Ray, Leizi, how are you?"


    Small static white nurse clothes are stained with blood, she was scared face bloodless, holding in front of the tall man asked.


    "Oh, I, I''m fine." Lei Zi also smiles at Xiao Jing, "I, I can fight again, and then..."


    A word didn''t finish, Leizi stood so faint in the past, was small quiet in the arms.


    "Lei Zi? Leizi


    Xiaojing repeatedly called out his name, and at this time, several people from blue shield company came forward and carried Leizi away. Xiao Jing follows in the side, nursing her to be boyfriend.


    "Well, that''s all."


    Wu Zhenqi spits on the ground and disdains to set up a middle finger in the direction of Leizi''s departure.


    Chu Shan frowned and took a step forward. But the Qin Dynasty held out his hand and held the strong man.


    The opponent is a master of Neijia boxing. Even if Chu Shan was born in special forces before, he is not his opponent.


    "See! See that! " Wu Zhenqi complacently sneered, "Blue Shield people, clearly is a group of losers, garbage! In the Qin Dynasty, you just hide there. Like your blue shield, you are all rubbish


    "Originally, I wanted to settle this matter peacefully."


    Qin Dynasty put his hands in the pockets of his uniform, walked forward two steps, and stood in the middle of the field, "but it seems that it is not possible. You Venus company, you''re shameless. "


    "Fuck, who are you talking about?"


    Wu Zhenqi''s face suddenly became very ferocious.


    "Who doesn''t want face, who knows."


    Qin said, from his pocket out of a new cigarette, slowly lit, "you say right, Ye Qing?"


    "NIMA''s!"


    Wu Zhen Qiyi heard that Qin Dynasty even scolded his own head. He was very angry and rushed to the front of Qin Dynasty.


    At the same time, left fist cage in the waist, holding a strong force of Qi, hit the chest of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Ah Behind her, Yang Li let out a cry of fear.


    "Bang!"


    Qin Dynasty clothes, slightly followed by a shock.


    But this gentleman, however, did not have a thing, also vomited a smoke ring.


    "Break your fist?" It''s like he''s not being beaten by someone in Qin Dynasty. He looked at Wu Zhenqi, whose fist was still against his chest, and asked."You, you..." Wu Zhen Qi''s mouth trembled because he was already shaking with pain. This blow out, the opponent P matter did not, his hand bone, but has broken.


    "It''s a waste for you to learn such a good boxing."


    The Qin Dynasty said, another hand stretched out from the pocket, one grabbed Wu Zhenqi''s other fist, and then gently pinched it.


    "Come on, come on!"


    The sound of bone breaking, accompanied by Wu Zhenqi''s shrill scream, scared the people around.


    "I''ll give up your two fists, and it won''t belong to you in the future."


    In the consternation of all, Wu Zhenqi slowly knelt down on the ground. But the Qin Dynasty is not over. It can''t be just about killing one''s brother.


    "Go away!"


    So he flew out and kicked Wu Zhenqi in the chest.


    "Bang!"


    Wu Zhen''s strong body was like a shuttlecock that he used to kick when he was a child. He spun around and flew out. The flight was more than ten meters away. At last, he slammed into the SUV of Venus company, which just stopped.


    But all of him, he fainted and his hands were swollen.


    "Xiao Qi!"


    Feng xiaorou ran to check the injury of Wu Zhenqi.


    "My friend, you''re going too far."


    Ye Qing frowned, clenched his fist, and looked at the Qin Dynasty coldly.


    "I''m sorry." Qin Dynasty shrugged his shoulders, "you can''t control your brother, I can''t control my strength."


    "You want to die..."


    "Revenge for little seven brother!"


    A group of Venus company people, some of them can not control, like a wolf to move forward.


    "Damn it, kill these sons of bitches! Let them pretend


    The people of blue shield company also quit. Usually, Venus company is roaring and nobody looks down on it. Today, hit him a sunny pig Bajie!


    The scene suddenly some chaos, a group of security fighting together, Qin Dynasty and Ye Qing want to block, also can not block Zhu, finally, this scene, the other people were shocked.


    "Bang!"


    A shot, let everyone stay where they are.


    A young officer, with a pistol in his hand, and a group of soldiers with live ammunition gathered around and drank it coldly.


    "What are you doing! Squat down for me


    Said, under the soldier''s muzzle, refers to Ye Qing and Qin Dynasty''s body.


    "Don''t make trouble here, just squat down for me!"


    The two security companies, seeing that the troops were coming forward and being pointed at by guns, all squatted down on the ground honestly.


    This group of soldiers can''t be provoked. If you''re in a hurry, you''ll shoot! At that time, he didn''t die under the enemy''s gun, but he died at the muzzle of his own people''s gun. That''s a lot of his mother''s suffocation.


    "You squat down, too!" The officer pointed to Ye Qing and the Qin Dynasty, "those who take the lead in making trouble, arrest them for me."


    Ye qingte helpless, can only squat on the ground, waiting for the soldiers to take him.


    But Qin Dynasty, but still standing in place, as if nothing happened.


    "Get you down! You dare to disobey orders


    Yelled the officer.


    "I''m sorry, your order is not easy for me."


    The Qin Dynasty smoked cigarettes and didn''t pay attention to the officer at all.


    "You are our employee, and I am your immediate supervisor now!"


    The officer said coldly.


    The Qin Dynasty raised his eyelids and took a look at the distance. He found that the old man Li Dewang was being nursed by two young nurses, and he didn''t look at it.


    It seems that this guy also wants to wear his own shoes.


    "you are not qualified."


    Qin Dynasty spits out a mouthful of smoke, said lightly.


    "Now I''ll show you if I have the qualification!"


    Two steps forward, the officer would hold the Qin Dynasty.


    "Stop it!"


    But at this time, a woman''s voice, suddenly hot ring.


    People look back, it is Xi that woman, step by step came over. Wherever she went, the soldiers had to drop their guns and salute her.


    The seventh section is a high-level department. Every special officer of the seventh section has the title of major general in the army. In order to facilitate the work of the special commissioner of section 7, Li Baishan specially arranged this for his subordinates.


    As for himself, lieutenant general.


    As for the rank of the Commissioner, the commander had informed the soldiers long before he came out. Therefore, as soon as Xi appeared, they all saluted.


    Even the officer had to pay a salute. Because his rank is only a major, and he is far from the major general.


    "Hello, Mr. Commissioner!"


    The officer said to Xi, "this man has violated the military order. I will be taken to the military court by him."


    "I''m afraid you''ll be disappointed." Hee looked at the officer and said, "you are not qualified.""I am his officer! Even if you are a major general, you are only an honorary major general. You can''t interfere in our military affairs! "


    The officer insisted.


    "Are you his officer?" Xi pointed to the Qin Dynasty, some funny looking at the officer, "I think, he is your officer, but almost."


    "Comrade special commissioner, please do not interfere with our military affairs."


    The officer was not very happy. He was criticized by an outsider.


    "Special commissioner Qin, it seems that you can''t keep your identity." Xi turned around and said to the Qin Dynasty, "if you don''t show up, you will be taken away."


    Her words surprised the people around her.


    Special commissioner Qin? What''s the meaning of this?


    "No way."


    Qin Dynasty had no choice but to take out his seventh certificate and showed it to the officer. "After I go back, Li Baishan will blame me."


    "If it''s strange, it''s no big deal."


    Hee said casually.


    The officer looked at the Qin Dynasty, took out the certificate of the seventh section, and suddenly the corners of his mouth twitched. He had to make a military salute to the Qin Dynasty.


    Chu Shan was also very surprised. He didn''t only know that the Qin Dynasty had a great ability and had a good relationship with the seventh branch. He won over the task this time.


    I didn''t expect that the Qin Dynasty itself was the seventh subject!


    The people at Venus are stupid, too.


    It''s no wonder that they are so powerful. After a long time, they are the seventh subjects.


    The most exciting thing here is probably Yang Li.


    This handsome guy is not only young and rich, but also the boss of the underworld. Now he has such high power in the government! Oh, my God, he''s just a super thunderbolt in the universe! This will be with him, even when the third, the other sisters also have to envy themselves!


    "Take the person in charge of Venus."


    The officer couldn''t get rid of the Qin Dynasty, so he had to take Ye Qing away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 626

    "Wait, wait!"


    Feng xiaorou was on the other side to take care of the injured Wu Zhenqi. Seeing that her elder brother Ye was about to be taken away by the soldiers, Feng xiaorou was in a hurry and ran over in three steps and two steps.


    "Don''t catch me, brother Ye! I encouraged everyone to fight! If you want to catch me, just take me away


    "Xiaorou, what are you doing?" Ye Qing pulled Feng xiaorou behind him and explained to the officer, "sorry, this is an employee of our company. I like to talk nonsense. I am the person in charge of the company. I will go with you."


    "Let''s go."


    The officer didn''t want to take away such a woman. He mainly wanted to take away a man in charge of the security company to shock them. After all, they are not soldiers of the headquarters. They don''t know what military orders and obedience are!


    That Qin Dynasty, Qin special commissioner he can''t manage, he still can''t manage a small supervisor of a security company!


    "Qin Dynasty! I, I beg you, don''t let them take brother ye away


    But at this time, Feng xiaorou suddenly ran to the Qin Dynasty and begged him in a low voice.


    "Xiaorou, what are you doing?"


    Ye Qing was a little angry, "come back to me!"


    "I don''t!" Feng xiaorou stamped her foot and said, "now only he can help you! Brother ye, if you are taken away, what will we do? "


    Feng xiaorou''s expression is so charming that she almost tells Ye Qing that I like you.


    "Qin Dynasty, if you are a man, don''t let me kneel in front of you!"


    Feng xiaorou knows that her elder brother Ye is a man who needs a lot of face. Instead of persuading Ye Qing, Feng xiaorou turns around and shouts at the Qin Dynasty.


    In her eyes, the Qin Dynasty saw tears.


    The tears made Qin Dynasty think of Su Fei.


    "Qin Dynasty, I hate you, you are a son of a bitch, asshole, shit! You are mean, shameless, vulgar


    Qin Dynasty looked at the woman who scolded him in front of him. For a boy, this proud girl, he could even ask for a disgusting person. Although he didn''t like Feng xiaorou, he had to admire this girl.


    "Let him stay." Qin Dynasty a word, let Feng xiaorou be stunned, let Ye Qing be stunned, also let everybody around be stunned.


    "You, you..."


    Originally Feng xiaorou also wanted to scold, but she was a bit stunned when she heard the Qin Dynasty say so.


    "Brother Qin!"


    Chu Shan pulled him, "Ye Qing is a person from Venus company!"


    "Ha ha." Qin patted him on the shoulder, "yes, he is from Venus company, but I didn''t pay attention to him. So there''s no need to win the competition between companies. "


    "Brother Qin, I''ll take it." Chu Shan arched his hand. Indeed, with the ability of the Qin Dynasty, Ye Qing, in his eyes, is not a dish at all.


    "Special commissioner Qin!" But the officer quit, "we must find a master to take away, please don''t let us in trouble!"


    "Take me if you want."


    Qin Dynasty stretched out his hands, "you can torture me, I''m the one who is picking on things."


    "This..." The officer is in a dilemma.


    Catch a major general? It seems that he doesn''t have this right yet


    "Xiao Zhao, forget it and come back."


    At this time, an old man''s voice resolved his embarrassment.


    "We are all young people. It''s hard to avoid impulse." Li Dewang came over and said with a smile, "so it''s hard to avoid some impulse. This time, let''s just let it go. But I hope you can learn a lesson. We have seen from our previous enemies that if we do not unite as one, we will only be defeated by each. As for me, I have sent orders to the local military region, and more troops will soon come to escort us. Let''s not be impatient and put our energy into this task, OK? I, Li Dewang, on behalf of our country, please


    As the chief ministers of a decent organization can speak like this, then these soldiers and security guards are all in peace.


    The officer also had steps, just down the slope of the donkey. He looked more at the Qin Dynasty, which let people loose Ye Qing and returned to the direction of the army.


    Ye Qing also looked at the Qin Dynasty, did not speak, led Feng xiaorou back.


    "That..."


    On the way back, Feng xiaorou suddenly turned around, looked at the Qin Dynasty and said, "thank you..."


    "Nothing." Qin Dynasty looked at the unruly and willful young lady and said, "I just don''t want to see you kneel down."


    With that, he turned back to his car.


    , "brother Qin, it''s awesome!"


    Chu Shan followed the car, said, "this time, look at their Venus company, but also arrogant not arrogant."


    "Mount Chu." Qin patted him on the shoulder, "fighting is not a good thing."


    "Brother Qin..."


    Yang Li also rubbed on the car, and said to the Qin Dynasty, "brother Qin, after seeing this mission, they have to go back to school. Can you come to the provincial health school to see me in the future"I''m not in this city." Qin Dynasty is very headache, want to get rid of this girl, "I live in Sunan city."


    "Yes, yes!"


    The little girl was very excited, holding an arm of the Qin Dynasty and shouting, "don''t you know brother Qin? The provincial health school is also in Sunan city! "


    The Qin Dynasty was speechless He jerked his arm, but the girl pouted and held her tighter. Qin''s chest was too small to suppress her.


    Chu Shan felt like a light bulb and slipped off.


    But there was a person who never felt like a light bulb. She sat in the back of the car, nibbling at the hamburger.


    "Don''t be too intimate. It will affect people''s appetite."


    Xi''s mask was pushed up a little, revealing her delicate mouth and eating her lunch.


    "Er..."


    Qin Dynasty some speechless, he took out his arm again, found that Yang Li was really holding too tight, and gave up. He can''t throw Yang Li out of the car with one arm.


    "Is she also a eater?"


    "Why not


    Xi bit a fried chicken, "corpse Ji just has no soul, and it is not without digestive system."


    "In this way..."


    What Yang Li is listening to is in a fog of water, what corpse Ji is not corpse Ji, how can not understand a word. Are they all speaking in such a strange way?


    "You haven''t had lunch yet, have you?"


    Hee''s hand was behind him, holding a hamburger quietly.


    "Well." Qin Dynasty nodded, "just a pile of things, forget to eat."


    "Brother Qin, I have lunch here! I made it myself


    Yang Li was excited at this time, and finally released the arm of the Qin Dynasty. She took out a delicate lunch box and handed it to the Qin Dynasty.


    Seeing that she took out her lunch box, Xi''s hand, which was supposed to come out, quietly retracted.


    "Can you cook?" The Qin Dynasty was a little surprised.


    "Do you look down on our post-90s?" The little girl glared, pinched her waist and said, "we are just a few years younger than you! I started to take care of myself when I was 15 years old, because I was far away from home in the provincial health school! I know some of my brothers and sisters born in the 1980s. They can''t cook now! Hum


    "Yes, yes, you are the best."


    Qin Dynasty gently pushed the lunch box back, "but you still have to eat, I eat, you don''t have to eat."


    "I eat this!" The little girl took out a hamburger from Chu Feng''s pocket just now, "I prefer this one!"


    Looking at Yang Li''s smiling appearance, it''s hard for Qin Dynasty to refuse.


    He had to take the lunch box and open it.


    Boy, it''s really rich in it.


    shredded potato, fried eggplant box, and fried persimmon with eggs.


    "Do you like fried persimmon with eggs?"


    The Qin Dynasty asked.


    "Well," Yang Li nodded, "this is my specialty! It''s also the first dish I learned! "


    She said, took out a pair of lovely chopsticks, handed it to the Qin Dynasty, "I know brother, you may have a girlfriend, in that case, we should start from brother and sister! From now on, I will recognize you as a brother, will you


    The little girl is very smart, to know the circuitous tactics. It''s a good thing to be a daughter-in-law.


    Tut Tut, I''ll start from brother and sister love first!


    "Yes." Qin Dynasty didn''t think so much about it. She thought she wanted to open up. He took the chopsticks and took a bite.


    "Well, don''t mention it. It''s pretty good."


    "Yes Yang Li laughed triumphantly. She looked back at Xi, who was eating hamburger, intentionally or unintentionally.


    Do you want to try it, sister


    "No more." Hee''s voice became a little cold. "I like hamburgers, too."


    "Is it?" The little girl raised her eyebrows and then said, "sister Naxi must be very good at cooking. She has time for communication."


    "Sorry, I can''t cook."


    Xi said faintly, "more will not have sex lunch. I''m sorry, I have a job. You can eat it


    She said, coming out of the car, carrying her metal box, floating away.


    Looking at her back, Yang Li couldn''t help laughing.


    Hum, although you are very good, but in the emotion, I will not lose to you!


    The little girl secretly clenched her fist.


    "Yang Li, there are so many wounded people out there. Don''t you go to help and care for something?"


    The Qin Dynasty reminds Yang Li that she still has a job.


    "It doesn''t matter." Yang Li laughed, "I just sent a message to Xiaojing. My brother is a special agent. I asked her to apply for me to be my brother''s exclusive nurse.""How can this work?" The Qin Dynasty didn''t like it very much.


    "Why not?" Yang Li raised her chin and said, "I saw it just now. The major officer saluted his brother! Brother''s level, certainly not low! Do you see the old man Li, there are two exclusive nurses around! Why can''t you have a brother


    As soon as the voice dropped, the telephone rang.


    Yang Li takes out the mobile phone, Qin Dynasty a look, good guy, iPhone4. Is it a little rich second generation again?


    "Well, I know! That''s great. Thank you. When I come back, I''ll treat you to pizza hut! "


    The little girl put down her mobile phone complacently and then said to the Qin Dynasty.


    "Hee hee, brother, I don''t know. You are still an honorary major general! Xiaojing told me that the application came down, and I am your exclusive nurse now! "


    The girl looked at the Qin Dynasty''s eyes, and a little different.


    "The mobile phone is not bad..."


    Qin Dynasty did not want to entangle the exclusive nurse, he intentionally or unintentionally, mentioned a sentence.


    "Hee hee, it was sent to me by a recognized elder brother." The little girl took out the mobile phone and put it in front of Qin Dynasty, "he said when iphone5 comes out, give me 5 instead. However, it seems to me that he always wants to seduce me and have sex with him, so I will draw him into the blacklist! No more contact from now on! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Qin Dynasty was speechless. My God, what kind of life does this girl lead?


    "how many elder brothers do you recognize..."


    "Then I''ll have to take my calculator." Yang Li winked at Qin Dynasty, "but up to now, my favorite is brother Qin!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 627

    After more than an hour, the people here are almost in a state of rest.


    Li Dewang''s order was really good. The Qin Dynasty saw that several off-road vehicles from the army followed two tanks and drove to the wharf.


    Not to mention it, there was a military helicopter floating above them.


    "I''ll go, can I use such a big noise..."


    The Qin Dynasty sat in Iveco''s cab, looked at the helicopter flying in the sky, and sighed, "how do I feel? It seems that I''m telling the robbers that the imperial seal is here. Come and grab it!"


    "Hee hee, brother, you are so funny."


    Yang Li, sitting in the co pilot''s seat, chuckled, "even our little nurses know that the task this time is to be open and transparent. In this way, we can prevent some people from secretly taking away the imperial seal. "


    "It''s quite the same thing to say." But the Qin Dynasty shook his head, "if this matter is directly handed over to the people of the seventh section, it will be more relaxed. Now it''s so loud that it makes things even more difficult. "


    "How can it be troublesome?" Yang Li doesn''t understand, "how many people do things"


    "Hey, girl, you won''t understand." The Qin Dynasty didn''t say it directly. If he came to do it, he would take the imperial jade seal and get to Kyoto in a flash.


    However, he also understood that, perhaps, he was not at ease. He left this matter to the seventh division alone.


    The national jade seal does not belong to any individual, but belongs to the national treasure. It is inevitable that no one will be interested in it. It''s a priceless treasure. Anyone who sells it can get money that can''t be spent in a few lifetime.


    "Mysterious." Yang Li muttered.


    At this time, a notice came from the walkie talkie of the Qin Dynasty.


    "All ready, ready to go. The special commissioner is sitting in the red flag car. Everyone is responsible for the protection. Blue Shield, you''re at the bottom of the team. "


    It seems to be a command order from the major officer. It doesn''t matter where you follow it. The Qin Dynasty ordered Chu mountain for a few words and started the car.


    "You, a little girl, are you not afraid to ride alone with me?"


    Qin Dynasty drives along with the motorcade, side cannot help but ask a way.


    "How can you be afraid?" Yang Li said with a smile, "I hope my brother can do something impulsive."


    "Cough..." Qin Dynasty dry cough twice, began to concentrate on looking outside the car.


    In front of the convoy, two tanks opened. In the sky, a helicopter is still following.


    "I feel like I''m going to war!"


    Chu Shan said through the walkie talkie, "this scene is too big. I feel that we are going to the island to fight the devil. "


    "Hey, I want to go back to the army


    Lei Zi''s voice also came in. It seems that under the care of Comrade Xiaojing, this guy''s injury is much better. I have confidence in this.


    "You are all war maniacs"


    the Qin Dynasty said helplessly to the walkie talkie, "it''s the common people who suffer the most in war."


    "There are battles that should have been fought long ago, motherfucker!"


    Leizi yelled, but it seemed that the sound was too loud to affect the injury. Ouch in pain, he called twice. Nearby, came the voice of Xiao Jing''s exclamation.


    "Hey, Lei Zi, I''m very happy now"


    Chu Shan said enviously.


    "What is happiness?" Leizi complained, "I''m lying in the nursing car. I''m bored to death. Xiaojing doesn''t let me get up. I have a needle in my hand! Oh! It''s said that Wu Zhenqi''s son of a bitch is still very powerful. He beat me down with one punch. "


    "Brother Qin said that people learn to collapse boxing!" Chushan said, "how happy, there are beautiful little nurses to take care of you. I''m miserable. If I want to be cared for, I don''t hurt anything. "


    "Wipe, if you have the ability, you can exchange with me!" Lei Zi was so depressed, "why don''t you learn from brother Qin and you''re not hurt? Don''t you have a little nurse with you all day?"


    "Can I compete with brother Qin! That''s true


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin Dynasty was speechless by these two people, "you two, be serious. You have to be serious. "


    "Ouch


    At this time, Xi''s voice suddenly came in, "can you use the word" ZHENGJING "


    "Ah Qin Dynasty was surprised, "how can you come to our channel?"


    "Are you idiots?"


    Feng xiaorou''s voice also came in, "this is the senior management channel, not your blue shield company''s private channel! Can you, don''t use this channel to bullshit! "


    "We''re talking about state affairs."


    Qin Dynasty did not know why, always want to anger this girl, "war, childbirth, which is not closely related to the national event?"


    "Puff..."


    Hearing the shameless remarks of the Qin Dynasty, Yang Li on one side couldn''t help laughing."Qin Dynasty, you!" Feng xiaorou is too angry to speak.


    "Listen, do you hear me?"


    At this time, Lei Zi''s voice rang, "brother Qin''s side, there is a woman! I can hear you


    "Pig, you!"


    Chu Shan scolded, "that''s brother Qin''s exclusive nurse, Comrade Yang Li."


    "Oh, yes, brother Qin!"


    Leizi seems to think of something like, and how to shout up, "you are not the chairman of Dafa group! Do you have a secretary or something? I think Yang Li is a good girl. Why don''t you just take it and let her be your exclusive nurse and secretary! Haha, shange, I remember an old saying


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Shan was silent for a moment, then said, "what you said is Do you have a secretary? " After that, Chu Shan didn''t say that he had nothing to do as a secretary, in order to maintain his gentleman.


    "Ha ha! Yes, yes, that''s it! Ouch, ouch


    I don''t know whether it affected the wound or was taught by Xiaojing. The thunder son murmured several times.


    "You guys, you''re so lewd and lewd


    Yang Li was beside her, her face flushed, and she could not help clenching her fist. "The hateful guy of Xiaojing''s family. Next time I see him, I''ll have to punch him two fists!"


    "Lei Zi, my nurse can say, I want to beat you."


    Qin Dynasty is also evil for a while, looked at the pretty little nurse more eyes, can''t help but laugh.


    "Ah! Then I have to stand and let her fight! " Leizi said in a hurry, "brother Qin''s people, if you want to beat me, I will not fight against it! If I don''t like it, I''ll take it off and let her fight! Let her smoke! "


    "Get out of here!" The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help laughing and scolding.


    Thunder son over there is more miserable, Xiaojing seems to pinch repeatedly howl.


    "What are you talking about? Why can''t I understand a word..."


    Feng xiaorou''s voice rings.


    "This is the secret of blue shield company. Outsiders are not allowed to get involved."


    The Qin Dynasty said something.


    "Go to your secret! It''s not a good thing to guess! "


    "Want to know, ask your elder brother ye to go to Egypt" Qin Dynasty hey ran a smile, "he certainly understands."


    "Do you think my elder brother Ye is like you people who are so idle and painful!"


    Feng xiaorou said, "he is busy now, the task is mainly!"


    "Then you are not idle, too." The Qin Dynasty followed and said, "or can you blend into the topic of our egg pain?"


    "Go to you, I don''t hurt!"


    "It''s also You didn''t... "


    "Qin Dynasty, you go to die!" Feng Rou scolded her.


    "Xiaorou, don''t chat. Pay attention to your left and right." Ye Qing''s voice, at this time, quietly rang up.


    "Oh, isn''t this Manager Ye? It''s very interesting to come and chat?"


    "This is a public channel. Please focus on your work." Ye Qing just told me in a stylized way. However, soon, he said a word again.


    "But Qin Dynasty, you hurt my brother I won''t let you go. "


    "Whatever you want." Qin Dynasty shrugged his shoulders indifferently, "if you want to have that skill, I welcome you to come at any time. But I am not heaven here, but hell. "


    "Hum!" Ye Qing over there sneered and pinched the walkie talkie. He sat in the command car of Venus company, his face as cold as snow.


    "Brother ye, are we going to let this boy go first?" Next to a Venus company employee, he said, "Damn it, I can''t swallow this breath! Seven elder brother''s two hands, both comminuted fracture! The doctor said, "even if it is done, you can''t use too much strength in the future."


    "All his kung fu is useless."


    Ye Qing crushed his walkie talkie and threw it on the ground.


    "Well It''s worse than death for seven brothers! "


    The employee sighed.


    "Qin Dynasty, I will not let him go!"


    "But, ye ge..." The clerk reminded him, "the boy in Qin Dynasty seems to be very good at Kung Fu. Little seven brother''s fist blows on him, and he has nothing to do with it!"


    "No matter how good Kung Fu is, how can it be!" Ye Qing flashed a sharp light in his eyes and said in a low voice, "in the Qing Dynasty, there were many folk experts. They were not the same as being attacked by foreign guns and foreign guns of the Eight Power Allied forces!"


    "Ye Ge? What do you mean? "


    "Give me a chance to break his arms!" Ye Qing did not say it clearly, but said faintly, "I don''t believe it. This boy is not even afraid of guns. If you don''t have a chance to use a gun, use overpowering drugs! In a word, whatever it is, I''ve got that guy! "


    "OK, don''t worry, ye Ge. It''s up to us."


    "Well, go ahead and do it." Ye Qing nodded with satisfaction, and then focused on the various screens on the command car.


    One plot is brewing, and on one side, another is also planning."It''s too big for you, but there''s no plan."


    Li Dewang himself sat in the car and was driven by a confidant.


    "Well, I''ll let you know as soon as there''s anything going on here. Don''t worry. The phone is an encrypted satellite. No one can receive it. "


    Li Dewang hung up the phone and then a sinister smile hung up from the corner of his mouth.


    "Thanks for letting Xiao Zhao have a try Otherwise, the whole plan would be ruined. Hum, it seems that the blue shield can''t move. But Venus I can only sacrifice you. "


    "Minister, what about the special commissioner of the seventh division?"


    "She, I have a way to deal with it."


    Li''s face was full of confident smile, "this time, we hired a very strong organization. With them in, it''s not a problem what the seventh subject is... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 628

    All the way, it was quite safe. A group of people, in a mighty way, soon came to the airport. They entered a special passage. On the vast airport, there was a military transport plane.


    "Special commissioner, please board the plane."


    An agent went to the red flag car and asked Xi to lead her to the cabin.


    "The soldiers of the military district are only responsible for being here."


    Li Dewang stood under the plane and ordered, "other agents and security personnel, please hurry to board."


    With that, the old man also stepped on the plane with the help of two nursing nurses.


    Qin Dynasty is very strange. This old man is so old that he has to be supported by others?


    "Brother, do you want me to help you?"


    Yang Li, beside her, looked at him with a smile.


    "No more!" Qin Dynasty quickly refused, "I''m not the old man Li Dewang, the old man can''t walk."


    "Hee hee, Minister Li is not old either," Yang Li said, "but in this way, he can show his noble status, and he can also take the opportunity to take advantage of it. What a good thing to do"


    "Damn it, this old guy..." The Qin Dynasty touched his nose and couldn''t help cursing. It is estimated that among these people, he and Xi are the only ones who can directly scold Li Dewang.


    "If you don''t use the right in your hand, it will expire." Yang Li took Qin Dynasty''s arm and said, "brother, don''t use it quickly! Don''t you look down on me. Shall I call you our most beautiful nurse flower this time


    "No Well, where are the nurse flowers you mentioned? "


    "Well, I knew that my brother was a sex wolf!" The little girl took a look at the Qin Dynasty, then straightened up her chest, "here, the nurse flower is in front of you! You don''t know how to cherish it! "


    "That It''s a fine day today. Let''s get on the plane


    Qin Dynasty coughed twice and turned to the plane.


    "Hello, Hello, Hello!" Yang Leighton stomped angrily, "what do you mean! Can''t I be a nurse flower


    "You are a bean curd at best..."


    "Ah, ah, you are the bean curd flower, your whole family is tofu flower..."


    Two people noisy, also on the plane.


    That young officer, Xiao Zhao, is going to have a headache. Qin Dynasty this guy, occupy the public channel chat bullshit, on the plane and the little girl quarrel, his eyes, there is no organizational discipline!


    What kind of security company should not be found this time? It''s really a mess!


    The young officer may have forgotten that if it was not for the Qin Dynasty, the precious imperial seal of the country might have been stolen.


    Although there are AI Xiaoxue and Xi on board, which of these two women has nothing to do with him?


    Everyone got on the transport plane, and the two security companies stopped here. Each company only sent three representatives to the computer.


    Because the plane arrived in Kyoto, with the soldiers of the Kyoto military region taking over, there was basically no big problem. The security company is mainly responsible for the section from the wharf to the airport.


    Blue Shield came from the Qin Dynasty, Chu mountain and Leizi. On the other side of Jinxing company, Ye Qing, Feng xiaorou, and a senior employee of Jinxing company who do not know each other.


    Feng xiaorou is OK. Looking at the eyes of the Qin Dynasty, although he is not very kind, there is no fierce light.


    Ye Qing is different from that senior employee. Ye Qing is gloomy and seems to be brewing something. And that senior employee, basically see Qin Dynasty a few is gnashing teeth, want to come up to bite him.


    Of course, the Qin Dynasty didn''t mind biting yourself, as long as the other side was not afraid of being broken teeth.


    "Brother, it''s my first time to fly in a military plane."


    Because she was an exclusive nurse of the Qin Dynasty, Yang Li was also qualified to board the plane. She looked curiously at the vast space, and finally curled her lips and said a word.


    "Well, it''s a pity there''s no stewardess."


    "You girl." Qin Dynasty helpless all, "you are not a man, what beautiful stewardess ah!"


    "Although I''m not a boy, I''m starting from my brother''s point of view! For my brother


    Yang Li''s words are reasonable.


    "Brother Qin, I envy you so much..."


    Leizi was beside him, sighing, "you''ve got on the plane with Yang Li. Poor me, it''s just a temporary separation from my family."


    "If you really miss her, I can help kick you down." Chu mountain hate teeth itch, mother, I am an old bachelor inside and outside!


    "No Leizi said quickly, "if I want to go down, I''m also skydiving, ah ha ha! By the way, whether the umbrella bags here are enough or not, don''t give enough points when something goes wrong


    "Damn it, crow''s mouth!"


    The senior employee of Venus company couldn''t help but scold.


    "Fuck, who are you scolding?"Leizi was a little angry. This Venus company people, how endless, like a dog.


    "He''s a bastard. I''ll scold you! If you have the ability to bite me


    The senior employee pointed at Lei Zi and swore.


    "You want to die


    Leizi was about to stand up and was held down by the Qin Dynasty.


    "The plane is about to take off. Take your seat."


    "Brother Qin, that Bi Yang''s provocative


    Lei Zi was indignant and panted in his nose.


    "There''s no need to see them." Qin Dynasty hehe smile, "it seems that our quality is too low."


    "Grass Mud Horse!" The employees of Venus company immediately scolded, "who the hell do you think is low quality?"


    Feng xiaorou sat there, seemingly nervous.


    She was afraid that people from the two companies would quarrel again.


    Even if it''s really noisy, it''s the company''s side that will suffer. Moreover, the Qin Dynasty how to hate, also saved her once, also helped her once.


    Well, why is this so


    "Just say you." The Qin Dynasty said to him, "if you have the ability, you can bite me"


    "NIMA!"


    The employee of Venus company was infuriated. He untied his seat belt and was about to stand up.


    "Sit down the hell for me!"


    Officer Xiao Zhao looked straight beside him, and thought that Jinxing company, you idiots, can''t be a little bit honest, you must provoke that guy of Qin Dynasty!


    Can you afford him, too!


    At the end of the day, I''m still looking for trouble!


    "The plane is about to take off. Are you looking for death?"


    "Knife, sit down." Ye Qing also grabbed the employee, "what''s the matter, settle the account after the task is over."


    "Ye Ge, I can''t bear this tone!"


    The employee named Xiaodao was staring at the Qin Dynasty with gnashing teeth.


    "Sit down! You don''t listen to me? "


    "Listen, listen."


    These people seem to have prestige in their eyes. He spoke, and the knife could only sit back and tie his seat belt.


    At this time, the plane finally took off, pulled up at high speed and drilled into the clouds.


    Soon, the plane got into the clouds and finally calmed down.


    At this time, everyone can also unfasten their seat belts and walk around.


    "Come on, come on!"


    At this time, Leizi took out a small box from the bag, "it''s just four of us, get together a table, and come to the Three Kingdoms to kill."


    The seats on the transport plane are different from those on the passenger plane.


    Here are two seats facing each other with a small table in the middle. It''s a bit like the hard seat structure of a train, but the seat is much more advanced than the hard seat.


    "Three Kingdoms?"


    Yang Li blinked her big eyes. "Do you still play this?"


    "Why, you can''t play?" Leizi asked.


    "Nonsense Yang Leidun yelled, "when playing the online version, I still scold people and run away! That silly fork said that other people play rubbish, and as a result, he lost all his hands. I hate this kind of person


    "Hey, it''s better for us to sit together and have fun."


    Lei Zi opened the box and began to divide the cards. "Come on, anyway, the plane has to fly for a while. Let''s all pass the time."


    "You''re here on a mission Or a holiday... "


    The Qin Dynasty was speechless.


    "There are always some boring tasks." Lei Zi shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "Hey, hey, so, I''m wearing some entertainment articles. Brother Qin, damn it. How did you show your ID card? "


    "I, I can''t play..."


    The Qin Dynasty expressed helplessness.


    When you graduate from college, this game comes out. I heard it was hot, but I didn''t have time to play.


    "Hee hee, my brother won''t!"


    "I''ll teach you!" she said


    "Cheng..."


    In any case, it was to pass the time, and the Qin Dynasty followed them to play together. But several times, he played the wrong card. When she was not a loyal minister, she mistakenly killed Yang Li, who was the Lord. When he was the Lord, he directly stabbed Chu Shan, a loyal minister.


    "God, brother Qin, you really can''t!"


    Chu Shan is almost crying.


    "5555, brother, you are my minister. How can you kill me! Lei Zi, the anti thief, has been stabbed into a drop of blood by me


    "I, I don''t know who''s in the way..."


    The Qin Dynasty cut down the people''s line, let him calculate who is the anti thief, who is the traitor and so on, for a while and a half, really don''t understand.


    "Count me in..."


    At this time, Xi unexpectedly came over and said to them, "Three Kingdoms kill Five people can play too... "


    "Oh, of course I can!"Lei Zi nodded, "just add an anti thief However, comrade special commissioner, where are you sitting "


    " I''ll just squeeze with him. "


    Xi pointed to the Qin Dynasty.


    Everyone''s seat is very loose. There''s no problem squeezing two people up.


    But Yang Li is a little jealous.


    "Sister Xi, you can sit with me! Sit with my brother. He''s so big. It''s crowded. "


    "It''s OK."


    Xi, however, laughed this time and pushed the Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Dynasty has no choice but to move to the side, let Xi squeeze in.


    I don''t know what Xi Chang looks like, but her figure is very enchanting.


    When she sat down, the Qin Dynasty felt a burst of softness, tightly leaning against her arms.


    This woman, indeed, is very life threatening


    "All right, let''s deal the cards..." Xi''s heart also with a little rabbit in the jump, since no soul, she felt like this for the first time Finally, she took a deep breath and said, "but How to play? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 629

    The crowd fainted.


    The special commissioner came over and thought she liked it. Unexpectedly, she was also a novice.


    Well, two novices, this can be lively.


    "Ah! I''m the Lord. What are you poking me for? "


    Qin Dynasty not easy to calculate a little understand, think Xi is a loyal minister, so quickly shout.


    "Ah? I, I don''t know! "


    Xi was a little blinded, put on the crossbow, and stabbed Yang Li, who was not identified beside her.


    "Ah! You can''t stab me! My God, what is your identity? I''m in a circle Yang Li also howled.


    "I, I, I have forgotten who I am..." At this time, the Xi is so lovely, not like her in dispelling tears smoke, that cold and powerful appearance.


    "Let me have a look..."


    She looked at her ID card and exclaimed excitedly, "ah! I''m a spy! Is it possible for me to cut down anyone who is unhappy? "


    "Damn it, it''s not a traitor, it''s a underworld!"


    There was no language in Qin Dynasty. He finally found someone more stupid than himself.


    "You have a good time. Add me one."


    At this time, ice also joined in.


    "Well, aren''t you the head of the organization?"


    Chu mountain saw this looks very cold friend, exclaimed.


    "Well, my name is ice."


    The man nodded and held out his hand to the Qin Dynasty.


    "Mr. Qin, I''ve heard a lot about you."


    "Hello."


    Qin Dynasty and he shook hands, found that the brother''s hand is particularly cold.


    "Mr. Qin may not know that I have been in the United States, responsible for the safety of your girlfriend Miss Su."


    Ice seemed very interested in the Qin Dynasty and introduced itself to him. Yang Li, next to her, has a girlfriend


    "Oh, that''s too hard for you."


    The people sent by the organization to protect Suu Kyi didn''t expect to meet again today.


    "Ashamed to say so." Ice was somewhat embarrassed to smile, "in the end, I was saved by Miss Su and your white housekeeper."


    "Take care of each other, take care of each other."


    The Qin Dynasty was very polite to those who protected Suji.


    "Leizi, please let ice sit down."


    "OK, I''ll squeeze with shange. You can sit here, man."


    Brother Qin has spoken. How can Lei Zi be less enthusiastic. He rushed to Chushan and crowded together, let his seat out.


    "I''m sorry."


    Ice was still very polite, nodded to Lei Zi, and then sat down to join the Three Kingdoms war.


    "You can''t be a rookie, are you?"


    Lei Zi first asked.


    "I know a little bit about it." You guys said, "ice is too much to play with."


    "Ha ha ha, don''t worry. I''ll be merciful." Lei Zi burst out laughing, "miss me Lei Zi, no matter in the network, or in reality, is to kill all the invincible hands in the world!"


    "OK, I''ll trouble you for your advice."


    Ice finished, a new round of Three Kingdoms killing began.


    He took Huang Gai and sat down at the Lord''s house.


    The Lord is Qin Dynasty again. He killed Huang Gai and had no cards to play.


    When it was ice''s turn, he politely said to everyone, "it''s my turn. It''s not good. Don''t laugh."


    Said, directly bitter two drops of blood, eat peach, and bitter.


    In the end, the friend killed Yang Li, who happened to be the anti thief, by dueling. She took her hand, and then turned to kill another anti thief, and then two loyal officials.


    At this time, we all know that ice, as a traitor, is very sophisticated.


    When Lei Zi, as a loyal minister, was killed and lost his armor, he had the heart to cry.


    Finally, the Qin Dynasty was left, and there was no suspense about it.


    "Ah, ah!"


    Leizi howled, "man, you are so unkind! Clearly play so well, said that he slightly understand! Ah, you''ve cheated me


    "I''m not lying to you." Ice shrugged. "I played the worst of our group."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lei Zi was defeated by the dry, "your group of people It''s all genius... "


    "No, it''s just agents."


    "In other words, how long has ice been in this business?" Qin Dynasty while playing, while chatting.


    "It has been more than two years since I was discovered." Ice smiles.


    "Oh?" The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help but be surprised, "only two years ago, I climbed from the grassroots to the person in charge. It''s amazing.""It''s not a great ability to say so."


    Ice said, holding out a bottle of mineral water in front of Lei Zi. Soon, the mineral water even gave out a layer of white gas, and then condensed into ice.


    "My God..."


    Leizi took his popsicle, which had become stiff, and knocked on the table, making a thumping sound.


    "It''s freezing. It''s amazing."


    Yang Li snatched it and made a fool of it. In her opinion, this ability, can be compared to Xi wave to summon the ability of gale, handsome much more!


    "A little bit of power." Ice has always been such a modest person.


    "Because of this ability, I''m rising very fast. But there are some people who are better than me in the organization. The strongest people are also Liu team. "


    "Liu team?" The Qin Dynasty raised eyebrows.


    "Well, our name is Liu Dui. His real name is Liu Aiguo." Ice''s eyes flashed a ray of worship, "in the organization, no one does not worship him. Even though I have powers, I have never won our team Liu in actual combat. He''s just an ordinary man, but he can put the muzzle of his gun on my forehead every time


    "Yes, I''d like to meet your team Liu." Qin Dynasty laughs, "see if he has any three heads and six arms."


    "Maybe Mr. Qin will see it."


    "Brother!" At this time, Yang Li took the arm of the Qin Dynasty, a little excited, holding up the mineral water bottle, and exclaimed, "did you see it? It''s amazing. It''s freezing! Brother, you are a special commissioner of the seventh section. Sister Xi can call for gale. What skill do you have


    "Me? I just can fight. " The Qin Dynasty shrugged its shoulders.


    "Cut! I don''t believe it! My brother is a liar


    Yang Li seemed to have a thorough understanding of the Qin Dynasty, which embarrassed the Qin Dynasty.


    "I can''t believe it. I''m the most honest person."


    "Your brother Qin can freeze the whole plane if he wants to."


    Xi at the side, suddenly lightly added a sentence. This makes ice and Yang Li both interested.


    "Really? Brother, give me one too


    "These forces are used to kill people, not to perform..."


    Said the Qin Dynasty.


    "Is Mr. Qin''s ability also ice?"


    Ice''s eyes seem to see the light of the villagers.


    "Not really." The Qin Dynasty waved his hand, "it''s just one of many abilities..."


    The nine hell Devil Dog possessed three abilities: freezing, thunder and lightning, and flame. Not to mention, the Qin Dynasty now has six kinds of appendages of Jiuyou creatures.


    "What I''m better at is killing people..."


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help feeling. At the same time, he stretched out his right hand and snapped his finger.


    "Pa!" The frozen mineral water in Yang Li''s hand suddenly exploded into pieces of ice all over the sky, and then sprinkled all over Yang Li.


    "Ah


    Yangleidun jumped up in surprise and took all the ice off her body.


    "Brother, you are dead!"


    "Hey, it''s just ice. If it''s water, you''ll be miserable."


    Lei Zi laughs at the side.


    "Fuck you!" Yang Li glared at Lei Zi angrily, "brother, you see, Lei Zi bullies me! You have to take it out on me


    "Yes." Qin Dynasty stretched out his hand and gently picked his finger.


    All the ice that fell on the ground floated up and suspended on the top of Lei Zi''s head.


    Including Lei Zi, people are a bit dumbfounded. They knew that the Qin Dynasty was very powerful, but they didn''t expect to have these magical abilities.


    "Wow


    The idea of the Qin Dynasty, those ice immediately fell down, made Lei Zi a body.


    "Ah, ah, the old paper is frozen to death!"


    Lei Zi also jumped up.


    "Well, now you''re all fair." The Qin Dynasty smiles and looks at Yang Li.


    "Damn it, brother Qin, you care more about color than friends..."


    Lei Zi has a bitter face.


    "Brother, that''s great! Teach me


    Yang Li couldn''t help but hold the arm of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Come on, let''s continue to kill the Three Kingdoms..."


    How to teach this thing, the Qin Dynasty itself was also because he had a magic pill. After killing a ghost king, he absorbed his ability to have this idea, which eventually became a general idea.


    Is it difficult for him to put a ghost king into the little nurse''s body?


    When the Qin Dynasty made ice, he specially observed the surrounding area. No one looked at it. He made it like this.


    But soon, they were noticed.


    At that time, Lei Zi just jumped up and beat the ice off his body.


    "Damn it, these people are happy!"


    The knife couldn''t help cursing, "I have to give out this evil spirit!"


    "Knife, forget it."Feng xiaorou advised in one side, "don''t end up being the enemy of the two companies, which is not good for us."


    "Xiaorou, don''t worry about it!" Xiaodao said coldly, "the man surnamed Qin abandoned Xiaoqi brother. He must pay for it!"


    "Brother ye, please advise Xiaodao."


    Feng xiaorou has no choice but to ask Ye Qing to persuade this excited colleague.


    "Advise? Why persuade? " Ye Qing''s expression is also so indifferent, "what they do, they have to pay a price. If I don''t take revenge for Xiao Qi, what will my brothers think of me, Ye Qing. It''s you, xiaorou. Don''t get too close to those people. Don''t you hate that Qin Dynasty? How can you speak for him now? "


    "Yes, xiaorou, you are not from our Venus company any more!" The knife''s eyes turned. "Do you like that guy?"


    "No, don''t talk nonsense!" Feng xiaorou was a little flustered. She took a look at Ye Qing and found that Ye Qing didn''t care. She said with a sigh of relief, "it''s just that he saved me once and helped me. I don''t want to be too rigid."


    "He just wanted to soak you up and sell you well."


    Xiaodao tells Feng xiaorou, "if you are a tiger, just follow Ye Ge well! That boy is not a good thing, and sooner or later, we should clean him up


    "I have nothing to do with him. Don''t talk nonsense any more!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 630

    Qin Dynasty did not know, behind some people, is calculating him. Even if there are, he doesn''t care, because there are too many people who want to calculate him every day. God horse skeleton, Yan Luomen and so on. More terrifying, there are a group of fierce animals who do not know where to come out, and the queen mother in the sky, who are also staring at themselves, trying to kill themselves.


    I don''t care about these small people in Jinxing company!


    "Minister Li, it''s not good!"


    Just at this time, a soldier ran out of the cockpit and reported to Li dewanghui, who was still quiet and occupied the advantage of the little nurse beside him.


    "Chief, we''re approaching the high speed radar. We don''t know about it!"


    "What?"


    Li Dewang didn''t understand, "other planes?"


    "It''s not a plane!" The soldier shook his head, pressed the switch and turned on a large screen in front of the cabin. "This is the image from the satellite."


    The screen lit up and attracted everyone''s attention, including Li Dewang.


    On that screen, a huge goshawk with black wings on its back is approaching the fuselage rapidly. There is a golden light in the eagle''s mouth.


    "Demon Xiu!"


    Xi and Qin Dynasty were shocked at the same time.


    At this time, the black eagle''s mouth, suddenly spurt a golden lightning, accurately hit the distant plane.


    "Boom!"


    The plane suddenly shook violently, and many people fell directly from their seats to the ground.


    Li Dewang, who was touching the bottom of the little nurse, also fell down and scolded in a gloomy manner.


    Do they want to kill Lao Tzu?


    "Minister Li, it''s not good!" The soldier sent another bad news, "the two engines of the plane have been damaged! Although he can still fly, but... "


    "But what, say it quickly!"


    Li Dewang almost roared.


    "But the fuel tank of the plane is leaking! We, we have to dance... "


    "Jump, parachute?"


    Li Dewang''s old face shook.


    Other agents, soldiers and so on are OK, but the nurses are shaking. The two nurses around Li Dewang were shaking into a ball.


    "Parachute!" Yang Li, on the other hand, has a light of excitement in her eyes


    The reason why this girl is not too afraid is because she thinks that with the Qin Dynasty, everything is not so terrible.


    "Damn it, you crow''s mouth is right!" Chu Shan also glared at Lei Zi several times.


    "Parachute, then."


    Li Dewang took a deep breath and decided to say.


    "But There are not so many umbrellas on the plane... "


    All the soldiers were stunned by the fact.


    "What! Asshole Li Dewang jumped up and kicked the soldier. "How did you prepare?"


    "Li, Minister Li, I''m sorry..."


    The soldier pointed to the two nurses and said, "we have not counted you two nurses In addition, there are also the special commissioner''s nurses... "


    "What, what..." These three little nurses are really scared this time.


    Yang Li''s face is also very pale.


    She looked at her brother Qin and reluctantly said with a smile.


    "Brother I, we two use a parachute, should be OK


    "No way!"


    Hearing this, the soldier immediately said, "the load-bearing capacity of the parachute is not enough to support two people at the same time! In that case, both men are in danger. "


    "It doesn''t matter. You can use my parachute." The Qin Dynasty patted Yang Li on the shoulder to comfort her.


    "What about you, brother?"


    "Me? I have my own way. " Tens of thousands of meters in the air, this is not very difficult for the Qin Dynasty. In the golden age, he can travel around outer space, as long as he doesn''t get lost.


    "I''m the Minister of the organization and the person in charge of the task, so I can''t do anything!"


    Without shame, Li Dewang grabbed an umbrella bag directly from the soldier''s hand and put it on his back. "I want to go down first. Other people, you make your own arrangements! Comrade Xi, let''s go down together! "


    The plane trembled again, and he knew he couldn''t stop. When he was young, the old man was also an old soldier coming out of the battlefield, so he knew how to use umbrella bags.


    Without hesitation, he jumped out of the hatch opened by the soldiers.


    Soon, a beautiful umbrella flower bloomed in the air.


    "Mr. special commissioner, you can come too!"


    The soldier seemed to be the last one to stay. He stood at the door of the engine room and waved the armrest to Xi.


    Xi shook his head, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll go down at last. Let others go first."


    "No way!" The soldier immediately said, "Comrade special commissioner, you have the imperial seal in your hand. You must go down first! This is the task! ""Leizi, I''ll leave it to you."


    Xi said, a shake of the wrist, the handcuffs to break. She put the metal box into Lei Zi''s hand.


    "Ah?" Leizi suddenly felt that he didn''t receive the imperial seal in his arms. It was like a big bomb, which made him shiver all over. "Here, here?"


    "You go down first."


    Xi kicked Lei Zi and let the big man stagger to the soldiers.


    "Get down!" The soldier immediately gave him a parachute bag, and cautiously ordered, "protect the imperial seal!"


    "I know, I know..."


    All of a sudden, such a big task hit Lei Zi''s head, which made Lei Zi a little confused. But he soon calmed down, took two deep breaths, hugged the metal box and jumped out of the hatch.


    "The rest of you, come here!"


    "Let the paramedics get down first." Ice said, "we men, we can''t jump."


    He finished this sentence, that originally wanted to run to take the umbrella bag knife, suddenly stopped.


    At this time, there were three paramedics on the plane, including three special soldiers including Xiao Zhao, three agents including Xiao Li and ice, and their five security guards in the Qin Dynasty. In addition, there are still Xiaxi and the pilot in the cockpit.


    "But, but we don''t use the lander..."


    "Last jump! I''ll tell you how to use a parachute


    The soldiers were racing against the clock, and he began to shout to the others, "I''ll keep their umbrella bags, others jump down quickly!"


    When he finished, the knife ran to the cabin again, took a parachute and jumped out of the cabin.


    Others, after a while, jumped down. In the air, umbrella flowers blossomed.


    "Brother Qin, you jump!"


    Chu Shan said to the Qin Dynasty, "I''m a bachelor, and I''ll miss you when I die!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense."


    Qin Dynasty directly pushed him, "hurry down! Old paper won''t die


    "Brother Qin!"


    Chu Shan was a little moved, but time did not wait for him. He could not continue to hesitate, so he took the umbrella bag and jumped out of the cabin.


    "Xiao Rou, you jump first."


    Ye Qing also handed the umbrella bag to Feng xiaorou.


    "What do you do, brother ye?"


    Xiaorou looks at the people on the plane. If she jumps down, there are only two umbrellas left on the plane except those nursing staff. Here are special commissioner Xi, Qin Dynasty, ice, and the last soldier. In the cabin, there''s a pilot.


    Ice, Xi and Qin Dynasty are together again, Ye Qing is their adversary. They will not give this umbrella bag to Ye Qing!


    "I''m nothing." Ye Qing laughs and says, "it''s a big deal to die with Qin. Finally, on the plane, maybe we can have a good time. "


    Ye Qing seems to see that the Qin Dynasty did not intend to use parachutes.


    At this time, the soldier had told the paramedics how to use the landing mulberry


    "when going down, pull the long rope and the umbrella bag will open! Do not pull wrong, otherwise, you will fall directly from the height of tens of thousands of meters. "


    The soldier said, and put the umbrella bag to the two paramedics, "do you hear me clearly?"


    "Wuwuwuwu..."


    The two nurses, already crying with fear, took the umbrella bag, but shook their heads.


    "Jump if you don''t hear it clearly!"


    The soldier pointed to the door and yelled, "jump! Jump down, you can live! "


    The two paramedics were forced to do this. With the help of the soldiers, they carried their umbrellas and jumped down one after another.


    It''s very good that their umbrella bag opened smoothly and two big white flowers were blooming.


    "Next!" Cried the soldier.


    "Xiaorou, it''s your turn." A little leaf.


    "Brother Ye! Jump together Xiaorou doesn''t live or die.


    "Xiaorou!" Ye Qing drinks, but this time, Feng xiaorou does not listen to his words, tightly hugs his waist, just does not move the place.


    "Next! hurry up! The plane won''t hold up! "


    The pilot was in the cabin, shouting.


    "Ye Qing, you go down together."


    Qin Dynasty is very leisurely sitting on the seat, drinking a cup of coffee provided by the plane, as if nothing happened. He said faintly to Ye Qing.


    "What do you say?" Ye Qingleng for a moment, think that he heard wrong.


    "Although it doesn''t matter to me whether you die or not, xiaorou doesn''t deserve to die." Qin Dynasty took a sip of coffee and said slowly, "she is a good girl. It''s a pity that she died. You don''t want to die with you


    Ye Qing takes a look at the poor girl in his arms and grits her teeth. Regardless of her so-called dignity and face, she pulls xiaorou and walks to the side of the cabin door.


    He took the umbrella bag and put it on for himself and Feng xiaorou. Before leaving, he took a meaningful look at the Qin Dynasty and jumped out of the cabin door."Well, now, ice, you jump first." Said the Qin Dynasty.


    "Me? I don''t have to. "


    Ice smiles and shakes his head. His body trembles and suddenly a pair of white ice wings open behind him.


    "I have this for a glider."


    With that, ice took the initiative to go to the door of the cabin, and in the soldier''s gaping, he directly jumped down. His pair of ice wings, also very good, in the air constantly glide, very natural and unrestrained to fly to the distance.


    The soldier''s heart, lying trough, in the end is the people in the organization, really tough!


    "This guy has a way."


    Qin Dynasty laughed, he patted Yang Li, who held his arm tightly, and said, "little girl, you haven''t arrived yet. Don''t be so nervous."


    "But, but I''m really scared..."


    Yang Li trembled slightly.


    "Comrades special commissioner, you can go down too!" The soldier regained consciousness and said to the two commissioners.


    "Let the driver get down first." But he said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 631

    "If I''m right, you and the driver don''t have a parachute." He said.


    "Comrades special commissioner, please don''t worry about us!" The soldier held his head high and said, "we are the chief and vice captain. We should live with the plane."


    "What a fallacy."


    The Qin Dynasty took Yang Li and went to the soldier''s side and said abruptly, "put the umbrella bag on your back immediately. This is an order!"


    "But, comrade special commissioner..."


    "It''s nothing! Don''t you obey orders


    "Yes


    It is the duty of a soldier to obey orders. The soldier, standing at the gate of the cabin, saluted Qin Dynasty.


    Then he took a step and jumped out.


    "Xi, you take Yang Li and go down first."


    The Qin Dynasty gave Yang Li one of the remaining two umbrellas, "neither of you is heavy. It''s OK to use one umbrella bag at the same time."


    Xi looked at the Qin Dynasty strangely.


    As a practitioner, Xi didn''t need umbrella bags at all.


    She understood that the meaning of the Qin Dynasty was to let her look after Yang Li. The little girl has never jumped the umbrella. In case of accident, it will be bad.


    "I see."


    Xi nodded, and the Qin Dynasty had helped Yang Li carry down the landing mulberry


    "brother, what do you do


    Yang Li looks at the last umbrella bag in the hands of Qin Dynasty. She seems to know that Qin Dynasty will not use it by herself.


    "I''ll use one with the driver."


    Qin Dynasty comforted the girl, "don''t worry, I''m very light."


    "Brother! We must meet each other alive


    Yang Li was held by Xi and jumped out of the hatch. The second she went down, she yelled.


    "Brother, I, I really like you!"


    "This girl." Qin Dynasty looked at them in the air to open an umbrella flower, can not help laughing.


    He turned, walked into the cockpit, looked at the back of the pilot and said.


    "Man, it''s your turn."


    "Mr. Commissioner, I''m sorry. I have to continue to fly the plane and let it land in no man''s land!"


    Over his head, the driver''s face turned bright.


    Qin Dynasty was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t expect that the driver was still a woman. She is very good-looking, and is wheat skin, it seems that usually there is no lack of outdoor exercise.


    No one noticed that.


    Since she was a girl, Qin Dynasty couldn''t let her die. She should have her love, her work, her good life. It''s a waste to die for the plane.


    So, he touched his nose and said, "don''t tease me. I don''t know there''s autopilot in the plane."


    "Comrade special commissioner!" The driver''s attitude is also very tough, "you are the special commissioner, you must jump down! And, I''m the captain, and I have an obligation to stay with the plane until the last minute. "


    "That''s a lot of nonsense!"


    Qin Dynasty directly stretched out his hand, like pulling a chicken, directly grabbed the female pilot, and at the same time put the umbrella bag into her hand.


    "Ah! Comrade special commissioner


    The woman driver exclaimed, "I, I haven''t switched to autopilot yet."


    With that, the plane plummeted.


    Qin Dynasty stepped on the back of the chair in front of him, holding the driver in his hand, so that two people could stabilize their bodies. At this time, he was still in the mood to ask.


    "Well, is this no man''s land below?"


    "Yes, below is a desert area in Inner Mongolia!"


    "That''s not right."


    Qin Dynasty said, under the feet of a force, a jump, holding the pilot, directly tore the wind, jumped out of the cabin.


    As soon as they got out of the plane, they immediately fell down.


    "Special commissioner, please put your umbrella bag on your back Ah, ah, ah, ah... "


    In the plane can still be quiet, to the outside, see the vast land, in the sky, the female pilot or can not help but send out a series of exclamations.


    The Qin Dynasty amusingly took advantage of her scream to fix her landing sang


    "special commissioner! You, how did you put it on me! "


    "Beauty, what''s your name?"


    The Qin Dynasty asked with a smile.


    "Ah?"


    The female pilot was a little bit stunned. In this high altitude, both of them are likely to become meat and mud. How can the Commissioner still be in the mood to joke.


    "I, my name is Wu Tong!"


    "Very well, Comrade Wu Tong." Qin Dynasty stretched out his hand to the beautiful driver and saluted him with a military salute, "if you have a chance, I''ll ask you to have dinner."


    With that, he reached out and pulled Wu Tong''s landing mulberry


    "Hula!"


    The two fell slowly, and a beautiful colorful flower bloomed."Comrade special commissioner!" Wu Tong''s eyes twinkled with a kind of splendor, "you hold me, we landed safely together."


    "You lied to me the second time." Qin Dynasty looked at her eyes, "this parachute, simply can not bear the weight of two people."


    "Yes, yes, I am light!" Wu Tong bit his lips and said.


    "But I am very heavy," said the Qin Dynasty, releasing Wu Tong''s small waist and leaning back, "we must live!"


    The voice falls and the body falls to the ground.


    "Comrade special commissioner!"


    Wu Tong was pale with fear.


    But Qin Dynasty at this time, but still relaxed and complacent, there is no fear on the face. He is like a flying bird, constantly accelerating in the air. Soon, he approached Xi and Yang Li.


    "Brother!"


    Yang Li saw the falling Qin Dynasty at a glance. She tried hard to reach out to the direction of the Qin Dynasty, "brother, catch me!"


    "Stupid girl, I''m fine."


    Qin Dynasty gave Yang Li a smile, the body is still falling, "you continue to fall, I have something to do."


    He reached out his hand and pointed to a huge black hawk that was approaching.


    "Leave it alone!" Yang Li trembled with fear, but she still held out her hand firmly, "hold on to me, you can''t die!"


    "Xi, take good care of Yang Li."


    Qin Dynasty did not have time to chat with the little nurse, because he saw that the goshawk was chasing Leizi''s parachute.


    His head rushed down and his body dived down. The whole man turned into a bullet and approached Leizi at high speed.


    When Feng xiaorou and Ye Qing saw the rapid fall of the Qin Dynasty, they were both secretly shocked.


    "Qin Dynasty! Come and hold me


    Feng xiaorou even reached out to the Qin dynasty like Yang Li.


    Qin Dynasty looked at her, this proud girl


    "Thank you." He left only one word and continued to dive.


    "Fuck, you''re dead!"


    The knife pulled the parachute, looked at the falling Qin Dynasty, and laughed. But soon, he couldn''t laugh. Because, a huge black goshawk, suddenly flew to his side. Its sharp claws just scraped off his parachute.


    Suddenly, the parachute was hooked a huge hole, can no longer bear the body of the knife. In the sound of his scream, and he fell down quickly.


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    The scream caught everyone''s attention.


    "Knife!" Ye Qing''s eyes are about to crack. He doesn''t know what the giant goshawk is! But his brother died because of it.


    The goshawk didn''t go for the knife, but because of his position, he was just in front of himself and Leizi, which cut off his landing mulberry


    the Qin Dynasty took a cold look at the falling knife, turned his head, and continued to approach Leizi.


    "Ga!"


    The eagle suddenly gave a cry with a golden light in its mouth.


    "My God!" Lei Zi was scared to urinate, and his body was shaking in the air. He saw that the eagle was about to spray all his light on himself. It was just because of the golden light that the plane was damaged. "Mom, I don''t want to die What the hell is this monster


    The Qin Dynasty knew that he could not hesitate any more.


    If we use vitality to maintain flight, it will be very unfavorable to combat. So he threw out the Yinyang bell.


    "Rod, help me keep my breath!"


    At the same time, he grabbed a black flame in his hand and swallowed it into his stomach.


    "Jiuyou summoning skill ¡¤ attachment..."


    Black uniform, black hair. Behind the Qin Dynasty, at the same time, a pair of black flame wings were opened.


    "NIMA''s!"


    Rod body in the air, angry scold, "and use Phoenix transformation! The spiritual power that old paper has worked hard to save is wasted for you! "


    However, he still controlled the Yinyang bell and released a small border on the Qin Dynasty to control his breath.


    "Damn it, brother Qin!"


    In front of Qin, I saw a pair of black wings flying in front of him.


    "Well, what wings are these? Is brother Qin a bird man


    "Bird, your uncle!"


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help cursing.


    At this time, the black goshawk''s mouth, spurted out the golden light.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    Qin Dynasty with both arms in front of the body, wings constantly beat, just rely on the King Kong is not bad body, blocking the dazzling golden light.


    "How good I must be, that''s all I have."


    The arm of Qin Dynasty shakes, the afterglow that twines on the body disperses.


    And the huge goshawk, with a strange cry, fluttered its wings and swooped down to him.At the same time, the sharp claws opened to him.


    "How about making you a roast chicken?"


    The wings behind the Qin Dynasty were also patted. Then, countless black flame feathers flew out towards the goshawk overhead.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    A black flame burst on the eagle''s body. This huge power, let that Black Hawk also can''t bear.


    The goshawk howled and rolled out.


    Its body, avoiding the remaining feathers, rolled around and turned into a man with black hair and a hooked nose.


    Behind the man, there were also black wings flapping.


    "Qin Dynasty, this time, you will not be in the way!"


    He said, and a golden bow and arrow appeared in his hand.


    This is a bow and arrow made from its beak and feathers, and its beak and beak are named after it.


    He quickly opened his bow with a black arrow on it.


    "Demon Xiu."


    Qin Dynasty floated opposite him, slapping the black flame wings behind his back, and said coldly with a smile, "this time you are very unfortunate. You hit my hand."


    "Stop talking nonsense and die!"


    The goshawk said, the arrow shot out, holding the golden light, blink of an eye to the Qin Dynasty in front of.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 632

    The Qin Dynasty stretched out his hand, slapped the golden light to fan Fei.


    "Do you dare to come to my trouble for your accomplishments in the magic period?"


    To this degree of attack, the Qin Dynasty did not care at all.


    "Of course I know Qin Zhenren''s power." The hawk nose grinned, "but immortal Qin, we should not be underestimated."


    With that, he opened his bow and launched the second round of attack.


    In the sky, countless golden light, flying down.


    The Qin Dynasty could not let any of these lights fall on the parachute of Leizi. As long as there is a leak, it will be difficult for us to deal with it.


    When the time comes, take thunder son to take off, certainly not good with that demon repair to fight.


    "Great Bodhi Vajra hand!"


    The Qin Dynasty offered a sacrifice to his native treasure, and a huge golden palm flew out and blocked the Qin Dynasty in front of him in the void.


    This palm, a hundred meters long, airtight, blocked the golden rain.


    "Qin Dynasty, Qin Dynasty, you can protect yourself, protect one person, but can you protect everyone?"


    The eagle hook nose said, the bow and arrow changed direction, aimed at the falling Feng xiaorou.


    "Damn it!"


    In the moment, Feng Xiaoyu shot the golden light in front of him. He used his body to block Feng xiaorou and catch the light and rain.


    However, Feng xiaorou''s parachute was shot with many holes and was directly discarded.


    "Hi, come down and help!"


    Feng xiaorou in her arms was stunned and didn''t understand what happened.


    She could only explain, and she didn''t have time.


    "Take care of yourself." Xi in the top, heard the voice of the Qin Dynasty, immediately released Yang Li, "otherwise, your brother Qin should blame me."


    With that, in Yang Li''s exclamation, Xi also fell down.


    She wore a phoenix mask, the whole person like a beautiful angel, from the sky.


    "Rouge!"


    "Gaga, I''m coming!"


    With her light call, magic Rouge flew out, fell at her feet, carrying her toward the eagle nose in the past.


    "Tough guy!"


    Hawk nose but confidently smile, "but in the sky, it is my home court!"


    With that, the wings behind him flashed, and the wind suddenly lifted up.


    Those gales, lift in Xi''s body, try to blow her to fly.


    But Xi took out a charm and stuck it on his mask.


    "Calm wind curse!"


    The incantation lights up golden light, those gales, seem to have lost effect, let Xi pass through from the middle.


    "What?"


    That hawk hook nose a Leng, Xi already arrived in front of him.


    At the same time, a golden charm in his hand was pasted on the shoulder of the eagle nose.


    "Lei Fu!"


    "Bang!"


    With Xijiao drink a, a star''s thunder light, with that Eagle nose''s shoulder as the center, explodes. Thunder snake immediately ran around, accompanied by the force of thunder and lightning, the body of the hook nose flew out.


    "It was The power of Taoism


    The eagle hook nose was a little surprised, because Daoism had a strong ability to restrain these demon monks.


    Xi did not answer, enchanting body like a swimming snake, flying in the air, and came to the front of the eagle nose.


    In her hand, there was another charm.


    These charms, seemingly unimportant, but the power of launching them is amazing.


    "Wind dance!"


    Hawk nose quickly wrapped his body with wings, and then the whole body, suddenly wrapped up a huge black tornado. Relying on the tornado, defending Xi''s attack.


    And because of the tornado, those parachutes are also close to him.


    "Not good."


    Qin Dynasty holds Feng xiaorou in his arms and looks at the parachute flying slowly toward the eagle''s nose. The secret is not good.


    "Ice rain!"


    Even ice, with ice wings, rushed to help. He controlled the ice arrow and bombarded the tornado, but the effect was very weak.


    Hee also tried to put the spell on it, but she couldn''t get close to the tornado. If you lean too tight, your body will be torn.


    "I can''t help it..."


    Qin Dynasty can only shake his head, and then in the heart of silent cry.


    "Suu Ji Come and help... "


    Originally, Qin Dynasty wanted to call Xiaobai to help. But also considering, in the air combat, Xiaobai may struggle. So I just called Suu Kyi.


    "Boo!"


    The air twisted, a beautiful figure appeared in the air.


    She looked at the Qin Dynasty holding a beautiful woman, flapping the black flame wings, floating in the air, suddenly blue eyes came to anger."Qin Dynasty! You''re kidding. You asked me to watch you pick up girls


    "No, no!" The Qin Dynasty repeatedly waved his hands, "baby, I''m calling you to help fight..."


    "Fight?" Suji looked back and saw the tornado raging behind her. Then she said with a smile, "yes, but you can relax the girl in your arms first."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Then she fell to death... "


    "Well, then I won''t go!"


    "I''ll hold her." At this time, Xi suddenly flew over with rouge. Don''t know why, she saw Suu Kyi''s appearance, the body slightly shakes. But no one found out.


    She flew to the Qin Dynasty and took Feng xiaorou in her arms and put it on the rouge.


    "That demon Xiu, I''ll leave it to you."


    "Suu Ji, can I help you now?"


    The Qin Dynasty looked at his wife to be, and said with a smile.


    "Hum! That''s about it! "


    Suu Kyi nodded with satisfaction. But when her eyes fell on Xi, I don''t know why, but also feel some strange feeling.


    But she didn''t think much about it. Since the Qin Dynasty asked her to help fight, she couldn''t let the Qin Dynasty look down on her. AI


    "I''m in the exam, so you yelled me over! Hurry to solve him for me. I still have half a paper to answer! "


    Suji said, not even the wings behind her, she stepped on two colorful auspicious clouds and flew to the opposite tornado.


    In the Qin Dynasty, the jealousy of AI is the power of Jiuyou demon dragon! become an immortal!


    "The little supernatural power period demon Xiu, dare to be bold in front of my mother


    Su Ji stepped on colorful auspicious clouds, and suddenly a long black knife appeared in her hand.


    Otherwise, the emperor Jiuyou is his mother''s power.


    Su Ji can also use the ability of the nine ghost general when she is attached to the nine you demon dragon! This is something that Qin Dynasty could not envy all his life! Cut


    The ability of nine ghost generals is to chop! Everything in heaven and earth is broken by one stroke!


    As soon as the black light flashed, it was as if the air had been cut.


    The terrible black tornado was immediately cut into two sections, then rolled and disappeared.


    Looking at the hooked nose, one arm was cut off with a scream.


    His body, constantly falling to the ground.


    "Well, I''ll leave the rest to you!" Su Ji patted Qin Dynasty on the shoulder and said, "I have to go back to the exam! Oh, if I fail this time, I''ll have to take it again next year! "


    With that, she did not return her head, but disappeared directly into the void and quickly moved back.


    The Qin Dynasty was speechless.


    This girl, she is more and more comfortable with the ability of emperor Jiuyou!


    There was no need to worry about air problems. The Qin Dynasty beat its wings and chased the eagle''s nose which fell to the ground.


    "Stinky boy!"


    At this time, the Yin and Yang bells floated around the Qin Dynasty, and rod''s voice rang, "quickly disperse the power of your Phoenix, I will not be able to support it!"


    "I see."


    Qin Dynasty spit out a black flame and spread its wings. At the same time, the flame rolled twice, changed its shape, and re entered his body.


    "Jiuyou summoning skill ¡¤ attachment!"


    Crack!


    A pair of ice wings, imitating ice, appeared behind the Qin Dynasty.


    Through this pair of ice wings, the Qin Dynasty controlled its own flight and accelerated its pursuit of the eagle nose.


    "Damn it!"


    The hawk nose seemed to be a little slow. With his last strength, he opened his bow with his feet and shot hundreds of golden rays into the Qin Dynasty.


    And Qin Dynasty''s body, at this time automatically wrapped in a layer of Ice Armor. Jingling local, resist the attack of the golden light.


    At the same time, the pair of wings behind him spread out and instantly turned into huge wings with a length of 100 meters, blocking his back as well.


    otherwise, it would be bad if the light and rain attacked the parachutes.


    The ice was constantly broken, although it didn''t do much harm to the Qin Dynasty, it also gave the chance to escape.


    His body, bang, fell on the desert below, splashing dust covering the sky.


    And a few shadows, standing in the desert. One of them carried up the body of the hawk nose, and then the whole person turned into a light, and used the Yin spirit to travel, running without trace.


    "Bang!"


    The Qin Dynasty also fell to the ground and blew up dust all over the sky.


    When he stepped on the sand, the force of freezing spread everywhere, freezing the desert under his feet to a large ice edge. These ice ridges are winding towards the dark shadows around them.


    Those dark shadows did not dare to block its edge, and fled one after another.


    After forcing these people back, Qin Chaozhen scattered his ice edge to avoid stabbing some ordinary people when the parachute fell."Immortal Qin, you''d better get out of the way."


    A woman with a white mask on her face, with one hand akimbo and the other with a whip, said to the Qin Dynasty.


    Although I don''t know what she looks like, the Qin Dynasty thinks that this woman is very beautiful, so beautiful that people can forget to breathe.


    "Charm..."


    The Qin Dynasty immediately knew what the reason was, "it turned out to be a small fox demon."


    "Presumptuous!" Next to a strong man, suddenly burst a drink, holding two octagonal copper hammers, toward the Qin Dynasty on the smash.


    "Bang!"


    The Qin Dynasty stepped back two steps. The octagonal copper hammer in the man''s hand suddenly fell into the sand, splashing a large amount of dust. The turbulent force turned into air waves, spread out, and turned into a sandstorm in the desert.


    "Good power..."


    After the Qin Dynasty retreated, he took a look at these people. "It''s a pity that there are only one or two young masters among you."


    "Qin Dynasty, you hurt my people in huangjimen, but you dare to make a lot of remarks here!"


    But behind Qin Dynasty, a woman drank coldly. "Today, I will kill you


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 633

    Said, that woman''s body, suddenly wrapped in a layer of gold armor, in a golden light, rushed to the back of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Take your life!"


    One of her arms, like a sharp sword, stabbed under the ribs of the Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Chaofei quickly turned around, a swing of the right hand, a move King Kong wave axe, and Jing Ru''s arm collided together.


    "When!"


    The dust from two people''s places.


    Jingru even stepped back seven or eight steps, and his left arm was shaking.


    "Pretty good." The Qin Dynasty stood there calmly, with a smile on his lips, "your Huangji magic skill is very pure, which is much better than the waste of respecting Chuqi. In other words, your surname is Jing. Who are you? "


    "Qin Dynasty, you destroy my daughter''s body, I want you to pay for your life!"


    Jingru chided her, and her body suddenly jumped into the air. At the same time, Huangji magic power on her body, a lot of sharp golden thorn, toward the Qin dynasty fell.


    "It turns out to be mother and daughter..." The Qin Dynasty tut tut way, "unexpectedly with Niang''s surname."


    He didn''t seem serious, but he did.


    Qin Dynasty put his right hand behind him, accumulated a palm of strength, and hit Jingru who fell in the air.


    "Diamond hand!"


    Vajra palm, the unique skill of defense!


    The emperor who worships Ru is very sincere. It happens to be that his edge will be exposed. But compared with the Vajra Sutra, it is still inferior. The golden edge of Jingru''s body bumped into the palm of the Qin Dynasty, which made it difficult to move forward. Instead, he was shocked to fly backward and fell into the dust.


    "Boy, try your big hammer


    Just then, the strong wind was surging behind him.


    When the body of the Qin Dynasty was shocked, two sledgehammers, just like the top of Mount Tai, hit him.


    If it wasn''t for the body of King Kong, the Qin Dynasty estimated that it would be smashed into flesh and mud by these two octagonal copper hammers.


    Rao is so, his knees, were smashed into the dust, almost to his thigh.


    "Zilala!" At this time, the body of the Qin Dynasty suddenly burst out a dazzling electric light, constantly impacting on the body of the black striped tiger demon Xiu.


    All of them are afraid of thunder and lightning. In particular, demon practitioners are more afraid of three points than ordinary practitioners. As soon as the thunder and lightning came out, the black stripe was immediately jumped by electricity, and he took the sledgehammer and jumped several steps back.


    "Damn it, this boy can discharge electricity!"


    "Let''s go for it!"


    The charming woman wearing a mask suddenly threw the whip out of her hand. It just snapped and wrapped around the neck of the Qin Dynasty.


    The Qin Dynasty is releasing the power of thunder and lightning. Suddenly, it is so strangled that it almost suffocates.


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    At this time, in front of the Qin Dynasty, a red haired man with a big sword in his hand rushed towards the Qin Dynasty with howling.


    His sword was hanging on the ground, making a track in the sand. In the track, a faint red light can be seen.


    "It''s the shuromon!"


    Rod''s voice remembered, "these thurmon guys have fallen into the Shura way. Constant fighting and killing will make them grow rapidly. There are only two sects that I hate the most in the six sects of magic road. One is Yan Luomen who likes to study corpses, the other is Shura who likes to kill people. The way of Shura has a very strong ability. That is, whoever they kill, they will get all the accomplishments of that person. "


    "Crouch, so fierce!" The Qin Dynasty was surprised. No wonder the red haired boy rushed in front of him was so excited.


    "When!"


    The red haired boy was also dissatisfied with his speed, and in the blink of an eye he was in front of the Qin Dynasty. Excitedly, he cut a sword on the neck of the Qin Dynasty. There was a clear sound, and the sword seemed to be whispering.


    The red haired boy''s hands were numb. He stepped back two steps in surprise and looked at the Qin Dynasty, which had nothing to do with anything.


    "Hey, it''s very cool to cut it"


    the Qin Dynasty touched the increasingly tight leather whip on its neck. I don''t know what magic weapon it is. If it was an ordinary person, it would have been cut off. But for the Qin Dynasty, it was not a big obstacle.


    The enchanting woman also felt that the whip in her hand, imitating Fleur, could not exert any more force on the diamond.


    "Mom..." Beside the enchanting woman stood a young girl, also wearing a mask. She hesitated for a moment, then said, "the Qin Dynasty practiced the Vajra Sutra. You are useless to him."


    "No man is stronger than a woman." The enchanting woman said, "on this whip, there is Huajin powder which I have refined carefully. As long as a little bit penetrates into the man''s skin, even if he is a raptor, he has to lie down here today


    "Break up the strength!" The young girl was shocked.


    "Yes." The enchanting woman nodded, "your uncle nine days, is now trying to create a wound on that man''s neck. Ha ha, that man didn''t know how strong he was. Men are always so conceited. I don''t understand how I lost. "I don''t know why, as the daughter of the enchanting woman, the young girl was worried about the Qin Dynasty.


    "I don''t believe it. I can''t cut off your head!"


    The red haired man, called Jiutian, roared and waved his sword.


    Suddenly, the sky changed. Then, a red light came down from the sky, with bursts of howling, into the big sword of nine days.


    Originally a big silver sword, now it has turned red.


    "Take it! Endless Shura sword


    Jiutian shouts, and his body pours forward again, turning into a big red sword and waving to the neck of Qin Dynasty.


    "Nine you magic palm!"


    But the Qin Dynasty would not give him the chance to try. His companions, still falling in the air. If we don''t deal with these people before they fall behind, I''m afraid there will be some bigger problems.


    Qin Dynasty''s left hand, suddenly turned into a black smoke, blink of an eye formed a bigger claw, instantly shot on the body of that nine days.


    Poor nine days, the sword has not been cut down, it was broken into a kite, fly back in the air, fell into the sand.


    And Qin Dynasty at this time, turned around, looked at the opposite enchanting woman, sneered. He grabbed a black flame and thrust it into his mouth.


    "Jiuyou summoning skill ¡¤ attachment!"


    A pair of white gloves appeared on his hands. In the Qin Dynasty, with the power of Jiuyou giant elephant, a whip wrapped around the neck was grasped.


    "Come here."


    He pulled so, the enchanting woman suddenly exclaimed, and the whole person was like flying in the clouds and falling towards the Qin Dynasty.


    The other fist of the Qin Dynasty, however, was held by her side, ready to blow at the woman.


    "Mom!"


    The young girl ran over in a hurry. After her death, four white tails suddenly appeared. In the blink of an eye, they became huge and twined towards the Qin Dynasty.


    "Looking for death!"


    The Qin Dynasty shifted the target of the fist and hit the girl.


    The enchanting woman in the air exclaimed, no!


    Suddenly, when she was young, her mask would fall on her.


    At that moment, the Qin Dynasty froze. His fist, hard to stay in the air.


    Qi Jin blew the girl''s hair in the opposite direction. She just stood there and looked at the Qin Dynasty.


    "Hu Lily


    The Qin Dynasty felt bitter in the mouth.


    I used to help and save the fox spirit, but now it''s the other way to kill yourself?


    "I, I didn''t mean to..." Hu Lili was also a little surprised. Her face was pale, and her four tails were fluttering behind her.


    In the Qin Dynasty, when he wanted to question, his neck suddenly hurt.


    I don''t know what stabbed me. The neck under the protection of Vajra sutra was stabbed out of a small bloody eye.


    The little blood eye, above a flash of green light, soon disappeared.


    "What is this?"


    Qin Dynasty is very surprised, how can anything break his Vajra Sutra!


    "Handsome boy, I don''t know. It''s a treasure of wood."


    The enchanting woman, holding a small wooden needle in her hand, "big Linglong rejuvenation needle! Its ability is not to hurt, but to heal


    "What?" The Qin Dynasty was a little stunned. He didn''t understand what the use of a wooden magic weapon could cure him.


    But the enchanting woman''s heart is only laughing, she did not explain another ability of the big Linglong rejuvenation needle, that is, to activate the drug. Huajin powder is not a poison, but a kind of medicine that can make people lose their strength temporarily. If there is no toxicity, it will not be cured by the large Linglong rejuvenation needle, but will be prompted.


    This time, she just waited for the effect of the medicine of Qin Dynasty.


    "Qin Dynasty, come on, run..."


    Hu Lili said at this time, "you''ve been cheated by my mother..."


    "What''s the trick?"


    Qin Chaogang said, suddenly a soft leg, almost kneeling on the ground.


    He gasped, his eyes red, and looked at the enchanting woman beside him.


    "What have you done to me?"


    "It''s nothing. It''s just that people love you and want you to have a rest for a while."


    Hu Lili''s mother laughed, bent down and gently stroked the face of the Qin Dynasty, "handsome boy, magic Dan has given you, but actually it is a kind of disaster to you. Why don''t I take it out for you and make good use of the magic pill In this way, you can be at ease even if you die. "


    "Fart!" Qin Chaoqi wanted to curse, but now he even scolded, all a little out of breath.


    "You don''t agree." Hu Qing laughed, "but even if you don''t agree, people have to do it. He was even willing to cooperate with the old man. The imperial seal is nothing to me. Your magic pill is what I am most interested in. ""You, who on earth did you hire?"


    Qin Dynasty at this time, still can''t help their curiosity.


    "Want to know?"


    Hu Qing''s smile, with a kind of flattery. This is the innate ability of fox spirit.


    Because of the loss of Qi in Qin Dynasty, at that moment, it seemed that the mind was slightly unbalanced and nodded in a trance.


    "Hee hee, but they don''t want to tell you. Don''t waste your time and take your magic pill


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 634

    "Alliance leader, let me fight him!" Nine days carrying his big sword, limped over, "in this way, I can get his strength!"


    "Do you have any way to break through his defenses?"


    Hu Qing didn''t object, but looked at the nine days with a smile, "by the way, even if it''s my Huajin powder, his Vajra body still exists."


    "This..." Nine days hesitated for a moment, he used the big sword in his hand to knock the Qin Dynasty''s body. After hearing the sound of Dangdang, the boy finally gave up decisively.


    "Then I will come." Hu Qing smiles and gathers in front of Qin Dynasty. She suddenly took off her mask and showed a beautiful and suffocating face.


    Even if the body does not listen to the command, but the Qin Dynasty is still moving carefully thinking. Worthy of being the queen of fox spirit, this long is indeed a fatal temptation - confusion.


    In the Qin Dynasty, Hu Qing''s lips with fragrance slowly leaned toward the Qin Dynasty''s mouth.


    A cold kiss.


    Qin Dynasty some was pro Leng, oneself, unexpectedly, in front of Hu Lili''s face, was her fox spirit mother to kiss? What''s more, it seems not a light kiss, but a wet French kiss. I I wipe The tongue is still sweet


    Hu Qing seems to be very good at kissing, she is not in a hurry, mobilizing the mood of the Qin Dynasty.


    Only when the mood of the Qin Dynasty is high, can she use the infatuated soul to suck out the Yuan Ying and the magic pill of the Qin Dynasty. Now, what she has to do is to devote herself wholeheartedly and make Qin Dynasty kiss her head over heels.


    Hu Lili knelt down on one side, looking at her mother and kissing her sweetheart. The whole person was a little dull. Of course, she knew that her mother was exerting the magic method of enchantment and soul sucking, but it made her more miserable.


    If The Qin Dynasty died. Does she still have the face to live


    And the Qin Dynasty, muddleheaded, did not know all this.


    It was rod who kept shouting in his ears.


    Boy, wake up! Don''t fall into the magic of this evil spirit!


    However, the Qin Dynasty only felt that he was floating around now. I didn''t know what it was like to take drugs. But now, I must be happier than taking drugs


    Ah, in the sky, it seems that someone is calling himself.


    Who is it? Is it a beautiful fairy


    In that case, he will go up and play.


    Qin Dynasty in the confusion between, only feel the body light, a little bit to fly into the air.


    Rod let out a roar, but he couldn''t hear it.


    Hu Qing''s lips also leave Qin Dynasty''s mouth a little bit. At the same time, from the mouth of the Qin Dynasty, a black light group, wrapped in a thick golden light, floated out.


    In the next nine days, Jingru and heiwen were excited because they knew that this was nothing else but the magic Dan and Yuanying of the Qin Dynasty!


    But before Hu Qing inhaled the magic Dan and Yuanying, Hu Lili beside her suddenly moved, opened her mouth, and immediately inhaled the black gold light into her mouth.


    Hu Qing was surprised. She turned her head and looked at her daughter.


    This magic pill, whether given to himself or her daughter, is OK. After all, it is her own flesh and blood. Originally, Hu Qing also hoped that Hu Lili could start, but she was not willing to do anything to the Qin Dynasty.


    The sudden situation, let the black lines they are also a little surprised.


    Hu Qing, on the other hand, soon calmed down. She said to her daughter with a smile.


    "Lili, with this magic pill and Yuanying, your cultivation will advance by leaps and bounds. I think you will be the strongest Nine Tailed Fox demon in the family in ten years. At that time, you will lead the evil alliance again and beat those so-called noble and decent sects and so on to the head and bleed blood! "


    Hu Lili did not speak, only looked at her mother. She was a little sad, covering her chest, as if feeling the breath of Qin Dynasty Yuanying in her body.


    "Well, this man is useless. Kill him."


    Without Yuanying''s support, the immortal body of the Qin Dynasty was greatly weakened. Jiutian licked his lips and raised his sword to the body of Qin Dynasty.


    "Who dares to touch him!"


    At the moment when nine days was ready to start, a woman came down from the sky.


    The woman wore a phoenix mask and was more enchanting than Hu Qing.


    She held a charm in her hand, which was immediately pasted on the sword of nine days.


    "Lei Fu!"


    "Zilala!"


    Electric light is everywhere, and the snake is swimming. Feeling the sting in his hand, nine days almost threw the sword out of his hand.


    Xi, like a little hen, was close to the Qin Dynasty, staring at the evil alliance in front of them.


    "It''s Shiji."


    Jingru''s Huangji magic skill has the ability to explore. He can see through Xi''s original mask at a glance, "she is the corpse concubine at the end of her cultivation."


    "Meddlers, kill them together."


    Hu Qing waved her hand, "quickly solve her, and then we are ready to receive the imperial seal.""Die!"


    When her voice dropped, the black mark held two sledgehammers and rushed toward Xi.


    "Heavenly soldiers and heavenly generals!"


    Xi suddenly took out a handful of beans from his arms and threw them on the sand.


    The bean was shining with gold. In the twinkling of an eye, they all became two meters high gold armour generals. They all carried Fang Tian Hua halberd in their hands, and met the huge hammer with black lines.


    "Become a soldier by desertion?" Hu Qing beside her couldn''t help laughing. "A corpse girl who knows Taoism is very interesting and interesting. But these fake heaven soldiers are not easy to use for the black lines. "


    As if to confirm her words, the octagonal copper hammer in the black print''s hand swept away two or three gold armour generals. However, the Fangtian drawing halberd of the golden armor general was cut on his body, which caused very little damage to the rough skinned and fleshy one.


    Xi didn''t want to beat the enemy back just by using these golden generals. Taking advantage of this, she took out a brush, stained with cinnabar, to paint something on the ground.


    But then, behind her, a strong hand was on her shoulder.


    Xi some surprise, looking back at the man sitting up behind him.


    She just wanted to say something, but the other party''s words, but let her joy hard swallow back, turned into bitter.


    "Baby, you stay still. I''ll give it to you."


    Finish saying that, he slowly stands up, lets outside those evil alliance''s person, also some are stunned.


    Yuan Ying of the Qin Dynasty was not inhaled by Hu Lili. What? He''s still alive?


    This has Xi just know, this person who stands up, is not Qin Dynasty, but rod.


    "Hey, hey, hey..."


    Rod put his hands behind him and looked at the people in front of him. "How dare you disturb me! I''ll try my best to crush you to death one by one. "


    Rod was standing there, murderous.


    He must quickly find the Yuan Ying of the Qin Dynasty, otherwise, he will lose the dependence of the Yuan Ying of the Qin Dynasty, and his own soul, relying on his accumulated spiritual power, can not last long.


    His Yuanying was scattered at the moment when he touched Suji Buddha beads in the Qin Dynasty. Now, if you want to occupy the body of the Qin Dynasty, you can''t.


    "Qin Dynasty, you are not dead!"


    Jingru gnash his teeth and looks at the man in front of him.


    "Baby, you want to die!"


    Rod roared, and a lot of black smoke came out of his back, which turned into a skeleton and kept pounding on Jingru. In the twinkling of an eye, the master of the imperial gate was beaten with blood and fell on the ground.


    "How dare you disrespect me! This seat is called rod! It''s not the Qin Dynasty


    "What, what..."


    Hu Qing couldn''t help but step back.


    Rod''s name, Xiuzhen world, who does not know, who does not know!


    No wonder the cultivation of the Qin Dynasty progressed so fast. It seems that it was not only because of the magic pill, but also because the old devil was attached to him!


    Now, it seems that it''s a little difficult to do


    "If you want to die happily, you will hand over Yuanying and magic danlai of the little doll of Qin Dynasty! Otherwise, you will not be able to survive or die


    Those black skeletons, spinning, soon surrounded several evil alliance people, so that they can not leave here.


    "Oh, rod, I respect you as the first devil in the sky and the earth."


    Hu Qing''s eyes turned and suddenly said.


    "Oh?" Rod raised his eyebrows and looked at the enchanting woman. "Little fox, you don''t have to use your incompetent charm to seduce me. At that time, your Nine Tailed Tianhu Hu Yuhe tried to seduce us, and was not the same as being knocked back to the prototype by this seat! "


    "I, my mother''s business..."


    Hu Qing shuddered.


    She knows this because Hu Yuhe is her mother. Her mother gave birth to her in five hundred years. At that time, mother was already very weak.


    "But I still admire Hu Yuhe. I was beaten by my nine hell devil and broke the demon pill. I can still live for another 500 years. This perseverance, I admire it


    "You, you..." Hu Qing''s eyes were a little red, but soon, she calmed down again and said to rod with a smile.


    "Well, you can''t blame him. Back then, it was my mother''s life. But Luo Zhenzhen doesn''t know, my mother, in fact, has always liked you and read you. When she died, her mouth, still shouting, is your name


    "Nonsense!" Rod seemed to have a slight shock, but soon he calmed down and sneered, "Hu Yuhe, as a magic puppet of this seat, fell in love with a common man! I''m going to kill the ordinary man and prepare to crush his soul. Did not expect, Hu Yuhe spell demon Dan was broken, also strive to tie up that ordinary people into reincarnation! Five hundred years later, he turned into a man and married that man, and gave birth to you, a little demon! Hum! Baby, you really don''t know anything about this seat! "


    "Since you know everything, why didn''t you destroy them completely at that time?"Hu Qing is a bitter smile, "if you really want to destroy him, why let him and my mother? As long as you put out the Jiuyou luochamen, you can pull the soul out of the reincarnation and drag it into the endless nine hell. But you didn''t do that. You just broke my mother''s demon Dan and let her go


    "Hum! I don''t want to do it again! " Rod shook his hand and said.


    "No, you love my mother." Hu Qing said, "even if you don''t want to admit it!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 635

    "Nonsense Rod suddenly became angry. He said fiercely, "return the boy''s baby quickly, or I will kill you now!"


    Say, the body a shock, black skeleton, drag Hu Qing''s body, pull to rod in front of.


    Rod''s left hand turned into a magic claw and held it high, as if to grab Hu Qing''s head.


    But Hu Qing was close in front of her, looking at her beautiful face. I don''t know why. Rod was stunned in an instant.


    "Why, why don''t you do it?"


    Hu Qing laughed bitterly, "do you think of my mother when you see me? My father also said as like as two peas, "my mother and I are almost the same."


    "Damn it!"


    Rod was furious, and seemed to be unable to control his emotions. He took a palm and beat Hu Qing to fly.


    He turned and walked towards Hu Lili.


    "Little doll, return Yuanying of Qin Dynasty!"


    "Stop!" Black lines and nine days have stopped in front of rod.


    "Well, if you want to die, you will be finished!"


    Rod body a shock, the black skeleton is more fierce, toward the nine days and black lines on the past.


    Three thousand luochagui.


    Although this move is ferocious, this time the black lines and the nine days are on guard. They sacrifice their own magic weapons in front of them to protect themselves from the erosion of the skeletons.


    Just as the two sides were fighting, a pair of golden hands suddenly stretched out from the sand and grabbed Hu Lili''s wrist.


    "Ah


    Hu Lili let out a exclamation, then, the whole body was dragged back and forth, and instantly was dragged to the other side of the desert.


    There stood a man of bronze, bent down, his arms in the sand.


    When Hu Lili was pulled over, the man pulled his hand out of the sand, stood up and grabbed Hu Lili''s arm, making her unable to break free.


    "What?" Both sides in the battle were stunned and turned to look at Hu Lili on the other side of the desert.


    At this time, men with gold and copper skin appeared in the surrounding sand, just like soldiers born in the ground.


    "Jie Jie..."


    A ferocious laugh began to ring, and then a few black smoke fell from the air. A man in a gorgeous black robe stood there.


    "Lord Luomen, Lord Hu, long time no see, good-bye"


    "Shen Dong!"


    Hu Qing wiped off the blood from the corner of her mouth, stood up and looked at the head of the Yan Luo gate standing opposite, frowning angrily, "what are you doing with my daughter! Let her go


    "For what?" Shen Dong laughs strangely, "naturally, it''s the magic pill in her body and the yuan baby of the Qin Dynasty. These two things can also be regarded as two good treasures that can set off a bloodbath in the cultivation world. "


    "Shen Dong! How dare you


    Black print roared, "this is our evil alliance, you dare to intervene!"


    "Looking for death!" Shen Dong angrily rebukes, a gold copper man standing in the distance suddenly stretches his arm, pulls out tens of meters in the blink of an eye, and grabs it on the body with black lines.


    After he got hold of him, he felt that there was an unstoppable force in his arm, and he dragged him.


    Then, the other hand of the bronze man stretched out, and the long black fingernail of the hand, with a puff, went into the black tattooed chest.


    "Poof!"


    Black lines spit out a mouthful of black blood, the whole person fell to the ground, all black. After a while, he became a larger tiger. However, there are black marks all over the tiger''s body.


    "Corpse poison!"


    Hu Qing looked at his door was made so miserable, immediately sent out a sad exclamation.


    "Yes, it''s the poison."


    Shen Dong laughed, pointing to the gold and bronze men beside him, and said, "these are the super corpses of yanluomen who have worked hard to refine! In them, however, the power of demons is integrated. There is a sentence how to say, the combination of Chinese and western, ha ha ha


    "Master, let me deal with that boy!"


    Next to Shen Dong, an elder with a cloak said, "I have a feud with him."


    "Elder Jiang, please


    Shen Dong smiles.


    "Good."


    Jiang Wei immediately used the curse to control the two super corpse kings and launched an attack on rod.


    "Rod, a thousand years ago, you personally sent me to the underworld. Now, I come back to settle accounts with you


    "Jiang Wei? Are you a fool? "


    A modern saying came out of rod''s mouth: "it''s something that is not human or ghost. It can even climb out of the grave. Ha ha ha!"


    "Damn it, don''t talk nonsense!"


    Jiang Wei roared, "you yourself, no one, no ghost! Rod, in the war between the devil and the devil, you took advantage of the chaos to sweep the gate of hell! Although those famous and decent sects have always said that it is their credit for the decline of yanluomen! But only our old friends know that the real killer is you, rod"Hum!"


    Rod slapped two palms and shook back the super corpse king who was close to him. He sneered, "if you hadn''t tried to capture Chen Wei''s soul from reincarnation and make him into a fierce ghost, so as to control Yuhe and her demon beast gate, how could I have spared no effort to fight with you who smelled of corpses!"


    Hu Qing on one side was shocked.


    Chen Wei, this is the name of my father before his reincarnation.


    "Rod, I''m going to avenge the blood of the 108 yanluomen disciples at that time!"


    Jiang Wei angrily drinks twice, controls the super corpse King''s attack to be more ferocious.


    "Did you kill so many people?" Rhode is all hands and feet, with luochagui to those super corpse king to force back, "I don''t remember very much, at that time, I just thought it was just crushing some bedbugs."


    "Ah, ah! You want to die


    Jiang Wei spits out two mouthfuls of black blood and falls on the two super corpse kings under his control.


    "Ouch, ouch!"


    The two super corpse Kings also sent out bursts of roar, with black light on their bodies. They are more ferocious, split hands to break up the skeleton luochagui.


    "Oh?" Rod couldn''t help raising his eyebrows. "And the power?"


    "You''re going to die today!"


    Jiang Wei vomited out two mouthfuls of blood essence, and his vitality was greatly damaged. However, the power of the super king of corpses soared more than ten times.


    "I can''t help but send you to the grave again."


    Rhode''s negative hands, standing there, demon''s bearing, no doubt.


    Over his head, a huge black gate flashed open slowly.


    Jiuyou luochamen will inhale everything into it.


    "This time, it''s thorough. I''ll send you down!"


    "Hide, everyone!"


    Hu Qing knows that Jiuyou luochamen does not discriminate between enemies and friends. She picked up Jingru on the ground and retreated again and again. Nine days also carried the black lines of the larger body, followed the leader of their own behind.


    Jiang Wei seems to know the strength of the black gate, his face changed greatly, struggling to retreat.


    "Ha ha ha ha! Can you run? "


    Rod laughed, from the black door, suddenly flew out of a black chain, wrapped in those super king corpses. Naturally, Jiang Wei did not miss it. A thick iron chain ran through his chest and locked him on it.


    "This, what is this..."


    Jiang Wei looked at a piece of iron hook coming out of his chest. The whole person was a little dull.


    "Something to send you to the nine hell."


    I don''t know how many times more powerful than the Qin Dynasty.


    "Ah, ah! I don''t want to die! Master, help me


    Jiang Wei calls for help from Shen Dong, but at this time, Shen Dong is too busy. With several disciples, he is desperately trying to cut off the nine hell locks that entangle the super corpse king.


    These are the super corpse king that he worked hard to refine! If it''s taken away like this, he won''t take it!


    If Jiang Wei is going to die, let him die!


    Just as janvie''s body was pulled up, rod''s knee suddenly fell to his knees.


    On that day, the huge black gate in the sky also disappeared, slowly exposing the original sky.


    "Damn it At the critical moment Psychic power, it''s not enough... "


    Rod gasped for breath, gnashing his teeth. "If it hadn''t been for protecting that dead boy''s breath I don''t think I can''t start a Jiuyou luochamen Damn it Stinky boy, I can''t do it Whether you can come back depends on yourself... "


    With that, rod fell to his knees and fell slowly.


    "Rod?"


    Xi was surprised to see the man fall down and ran over.


    At this time, the terror in his body completely dissipated.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Jiang Wei couldn''t help laughing, and the nine hell locks running through his chest were gone, and rod disappeared, which made him very happy and proud.


    Shen Dong is also a long sigh of relief, as long as he can keep his super corpse king, he can subvert the whole Xiuzhen world! Become the overlord of Xiuzhen world!


    "Hu Qing." He stood there, like a king on the top, and said to Hu Qing, who had tears on his face, "now, it''s time for me to sit in the position of the leader of the evil alliance."


    "Don''t think about it!"


    At this time, in the desert, suddenly came a black sandstorm. The sandstorm immediately wrapped Hu Lili and super corpse king in it.


    When the sandstorm passed, the super corpse King lost Hu Lili''s figure.


    "Alliance leader, I''m sorry, I''m late!"


    A tall, thin man with long legs stood beside Hu Qing and put Hu Lili down.


    "Wolf, you don''t know how to come!""I''m so angry that I''m scared to the ground


    "Fuck, don''t talk nonsense!" One eye of the wolf is still wearing a black eye mask. He patted his thigh and retorted, "can''t I send the eagle eye boy to a safe place! The desert is too big. I''m tired after running around! "


    "Well, don''t make any noise."


    Hu Qing took a cold breath and said, "it''s time for yanluomen to betray our evil alliance. It''s time to punish them."


    "By you?" Shen Dong couldn''t help but sneer, "and your rubbish men?"


    "Hehe, women are forced to be anxious, but it''s terrible." Hu Qing, however, laughed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 636

    "Still bravado." Shen Dong was proud to smile, "when I take you in, I''ll enjoy it. If you''re in bed, can you be so brave?"


    "I like men very much." Hu Qing face with a smile, "only a pity, I don''t like corpses."


    "Kill her!"


    Shen Dong''s eyes were sharp, and all the yanluomen people around him immediately urged the super corpse king to attack the evil alliance.


    Hu Qing with nine days and wolf, began to fight back.


    But helpless, these super corpse King quantity is too many, moreover each copper skin iron bone, even nine days big sword, all have no way to take them.


    "Endless Shura sword!"


    Nine days helpless, had to launch the magic again. Red light into his sword, he in front of a super corpse king, swept past.


    "Brush, brush, brush!"


    Sharp sword Qi, suddenly rolled up a red wind, crushed in front of the two super corpse king.


    "Ha, it seems that my spell still has some effect!"


    Nine days smile, but not happy is that the two super corpses were killed, his strength has not increased.


    Soon, he understood why.


    I saw two super corpse kings who had been smashed and smashed. Those pieces of meat began to wriggle, and soon they struggled again and joined together.


    After a while, two super corpses reappeared in front of him.


    "Well, how could this be possible?" Nine days is a little silly. Under his endless Shura sword, except for the Qin Dynasty, he never left a living mouth. What''s the matter today, grandma. It''s really evil!


    "Hahaha, I have integrated the technology of devil''s wing to create a super corpse king. How can I kill him? I can''t kill him! Ha ha ha


    Seeing this, Shen Dong couldn''t help laughing.


    Qin Dynasty, Qin Dynasty, you don''t know. The soul of the researcher you left behind, his technology, has made me Shendong!


    He laughed for a long time, then suddenly looked up and said.


    "Tut Tut, it seems that our guests are also on the stage."


    While speaking, several parachutes fell to the ground at the same time.


    Li Dewang was the first one to fall on the sand. He was old. He fell heavily and couldn''t get up for half a day.


    Leizi and they followed, one by one, fell down and began to cut the ropes on their bodies.


    At this time, a super corpse King walked past, Lei Zi was shocked, and quickly pulled out the pistol on his birth and fired several shots at the super corpse king company.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    Those bullets hit the super corpse king, but only jingle local made a sound, and then one by one was fired.


    "Trough, what the hell is this?"


    "Leizi, run, don''t entangle with those things!"


    Chu Shan''s eyes are very good. When he was in the air, he saw some of the fighting on the ground.


    And at this time, the super corpse king has come to Lei Zi''s body, a hand grabbed the metal box in his arms.


    "Fuck, let go!"


    Leizi, a bullet, hit the super corpse King''s mouth.


    "Oh


    Although controlled by people, but this super corpse king, as if annoyed, waved to Lei Zi. If you do, Leizi will not be strangled to death, but also infected with corpse poison.


    "Ice!"


    At this time, ice also fell. He just stepped on the super corpse king, releasing a force of ice. The super corpse king was frozen into an ice sculpture in an instant.


    "Hoo hoo, I''m glad you showed up in time."


    The frostbitten paw, stopped in front of Lei Zi''s neck. With a long sigh of relief, he thanks ice.


    "It''s a piece of cake." Ice just had time to smile. Suddenly, her face changed greatly. When she lifted the thunder, the ice wing behind her shook and glided far away.


    "Crack!"


    The ice on the super corpse King''s body was broken like glass. The super corpse King waved his paws, walked out of the inside and threw himself at two people.


    "Sudden!"


    The special soldier also fell to the ground, before he could cut the rope, he pulled out a small rush hanging from his leg, and spewed fire at the super corpse king.


    "Dangdangdang!"


    Although it can not hurt the super corpse king, but the power of these bullets, or blocked it.


    "Grandma, what is this?"


    That special soldier, touched the cold sweat on his head.


    "I don''t believe it. It''s not even afraid of grenades!"


    Wu Tong, a beautiful driver, landed near him. As soon as she stepped on the sand, she immediately threw a grenade at the super corpse king.


    "Boom


    The rolling flame rises, the super corpse king is blown back a few steps, the body burns the flame.


    But the flame seemed helpless to it. Instead, it put on a terrible flame coat.It howled and jumped at Wu Tong.


    "Ice wall!"


    Fortunately, there is an ice which can control the ice and form a wall to temporarily separate the super corpse king. Taking advantage of this gap, Wu Tong cut the parachute rope and ran to the side with the special forces.


    "Xiaorou, shoot it with a gun!"


    Ye Qing and they also fell to the ground. He took out an eagle shotgun from his bag and threw it to Feng xiaorou.


    At this time, the super corpse king is preparing to catch Yang Li who is falling down. Yang Li was so scared that she tried to delay the trend of her whereabouts.


    "Ugly, get out of here!"


    Feng xiaorou showed her shrewdness at this time, holding a shotgun in her hand, ran directly to the super corpse king and shot it in the head.


    "Bang!"


    The super corpse King''s head was suddenly embedded with several pieces of shrapnel, and he was also bombed to the ground.


    "Run


    With Yang Li landing, Feng xiaorou chided.


    "I, my rope is entangled in my feet!"


    But with tears in her eyes, Yang Li tore the rope around her feet.


    "What a trouble!"


    Feng xiaorou threw the paratrooper knife to the ground, "cut yourself quickly!"


    But at this time, the super corpse king has already got up and was knocked down by Feng xiaorou.


    Yang Li took advantage of this opportunity to bite her teeth and cut off the rope, which was pulled back by Feng xiaorou.


    A few of them are in a hurry for a super corpse king.


    Shen Dong walked to Li Dewang''s side, squatted down and looked at him with a smile.


    "My minister Li, are we going to talk about a business?"


    "Business, what business?"


    Li Dewang looked at the pale man in front of him, his legs and stomach trembled.


    "As you can see, these are my strengths. And the evil alliance you hired seems to have failed. "


    He said, reaching out to Hu Qing, who were fighting in the corner beside them.


    "I, I don''t understand what you mean."


    "Minister Li, don''t pretend to be stupid."


    Shen Dong picked up his collar and pulled him up. The smile on his face faded and he drank coldly, "now you have only one choice. Give up the evil alliance and cooperate with me! I will help you get the imperial seal, and you will give me your reward! "


    "I, I don''t understand what you''re talking about!" Li Dewang struggled twice.


    "Don''t pretend any more!" Shen Dong pointed to those people beside him who were disturbed by a super corpse king and said, "those people, I will help you to deal with them. No one knows. You''re the real traitor in the organization. "


    Li Dewang''s eyes turned twice, then he asked nervously, "you, you won''t kill me?"


    "Kill you? How can that work? "


    Shen Dong said with a smile, "not only will I not kill you, but I will send two super corpse kings to be your bodyguards. I only want money, not life. "


    Oh, my God


    Li Dewang was in despair. Two monsters are bodyguards for me. Where is protection? It''s a threat to change direction.


    "well, it seems that you agree." Shen Dong threw the old man back to the ground. "I''ll give you the imperial seal, and you''ll pay. If you are in debt, ha ha It doesn''t matter. My super corpse will take good care of you for me


    After that, he waved his hand, and the two disciples immediately sent him a sandalwood chair to sit on and watch the good play.


    "Definitely!"


    At this time, Xi finally made a move. Because a super corpse King ran towards the Qin Dynasty.


    She held a piece of Rune paper in her hand and pasted it on the head of the super corpse king.


    This overbearing corpse king, immediately fixed in place, as if lost the breath.


    "Is the Taoist art of fixing corpses?"


    Shen Dong didn''t worry too much. Instead, he cocked his legs and held a cup of hot tea in his hand. He said to Li Dewang, who was crouching beside him, "see, that woman thinks that Taoist magic can restrain my super corpse King Alas, it''s a pity that my super corpse king is not as fragile as she imagined


    While speaking, the super corpse king who was bound by the corpse fixing technique trembled slightly.


    Hee''s eyes shrank.


    "Rouge!"


    She took the Pink Cosmetic Case out of her arms.


    "Hey, I''m here."


    Rouge jumped out and saw the super corpse king who was set in front of her. She was shocked, "lying trough, what kind of thing is this?"


    Without waiting for it to understand, Xi has put rouge on the super corpse King''s body.


    "Rouge, give me the body!"


    "No way!" Rouge said in a strange voice, "there is a fierce ghost in this


    "My Lord, you are as urgent as a law!"Xi immediately took out a brush, with cinnabar on it, on the brow of the super corpse king.


    "Ouch!"


    A fierce ghost, suddenly forced, temporarily left the super corpse King''s body.


    In this gap, rouge goes in.


    On the forehead of the super corpse king, a face painted by Rouge appeared.


    "Hey, hey I''m in good health


    Rouge made two fists and jumped twice. "I just don''t know if this guy still has sexual ability..."


    With that, he opened his crotch, looked inside, and immediately wanted to cry without tears.


    "Lying trough, isn''t it? It''s castrated! His uncle! An eunuch is attached to the old paper


    At this time, another super corpse King ran over, rouge got angry and took it out of the ordinary.


    "Fuck, you dead eunuchs, give old paper to die!"


    With that, he jumped up, flew up and kicked the super corpse King''s head. The latter was not as flexible as rouge, and he was kicked and fell out.


    Shen Dong, who watched the drama in the distance, frowned.


    "It''s interesting, interesting..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 637

    Rouge is very powerful. With her flexible hand and anger, she has no power to fight back at a super corpse king.


    "Look at my left hook! Right hook! Hook! Hook! Ah, ah, ah, again Tianma meteor boxing! "


    Rouge didn''t know how many punches he had hit each other. Anyway, he didn''t know that he was tired. As long as Xi''s vitality was enough, he could run away at will.


    This Rouge stayed in the island country with the Qin Dynasty for a period of time, but did not learn the others. Instead, he studied Liu Jiaquan. He swam in the middle of several super corpse kings. The Dragon King Kaitian in his hand, what kind of Dragon King travels and so on, plays like a real one.


    For a while, it is to let those super corpse king be hit dizzy.


    "Besiege." Shen Dong sits there and orders.


    The order was immediately passed down. Suddenly, the people of the gate of Yama gate began to control more super corpses and began to besiege rouge.


    "I''ll go to your uncle and play the sea of people tactics with me, right?"


    As soon as rouge''s eyes swept, she saw the two octagonal copper hammers that had fallen on the ground. She immediately jumped over and picked up the hammer and held it in her hands.


    "Wow, I''ll show you today. You''re so good at Rouge!"


    Said, as if carrying two firecrackers like, waving two sledgehammers, into the super corpse king group. These two sledgehammers are called happy. You can beat a corpse with a super hammer.


    But those super corpse King''s claws scratch on his body, is blocked by his yuan Qi shield. Wish for a time, this Rouge has become a character like Zhao Zilong, killing seven in seven out.


    Because Rouge gathered around most of the super corpse king, Hu Qing side, it is to reduce part of the pressure.


    "Do I have a bunch of trash under my hands?"


    Shen Dongqi crushed the teacup, "can''t you use your brain?"


    Shen Dong said, personally controlling a super corpse king, and then passed on his ideas.


    A super corpse king, suddenly standing in place, put his hands into the sand under his body. Then, a pair of hands came out of the Rouge''s body, and grabbed his wrist, so a twist.


    "Pa!"


    Rouge is just about to run forward and beat a super corpse king. With these hands, she immediately pulls him to the ground.


    "Shit, what the hell!"


    Before he got up, several super corpses had been pressed on him. These super corpses, meanwhile, open their mouths and aim at rouge.


    A large group of fierce ghosts were released and rushed into the body of the corpse king with rouge.


    Rouge wailed and was quickly pushed out.


    He was transformed into a Pink Cosmetic Case and floated in the air.


    "Rouge, come back!"


    Hee knew that his plan had been destroyed.


    But Rouge didn''t listen to her. This guy turned around in the air and suddenly his eyes fell on a far away place.


    A golden light lit up on him.


    "Great, that''s it! Only that is what I need With that, he turned into a golden light and flew to the depth of the desert.


    "Rouge!"


    Xi heart surprised, this Rouge do not know how, with the Qin Dynasty, even for the first time did not listen to their own words!


    And at this time, more super corpse king, toward Xi.


    "Heavenly soldiers and heavenly generals!"


    Xi also spilled beans on the ground and turned into more than ten golden armour generals, carrying Fang Tian Hua halberd and rushed over.


    But these golden armour generals, in front of the super corpse king, are vulnerable and can not withstand several rounds of attacks. This let Xi eyebrow not to show, she touched the wrist of the Kowloon ring, is it, want to launch Jiulong Shenyou?


    But in this case, the movement caused will surely lead to the group of fierce animals in Shanhai tomb! In this way, it is tantamount to drinking poison to quench thirst!


    I can''t help it. It''s time to resist for a while!


    Xi suddenly flew forward, in the super corpse king group, took out a spell, threw it into the air, and then quickly returned to the Qin Dynasty.


    "The curse of five thunders!"


    The charms are spinning in the direction of a phalanx. But at this time, the sky suddenly overcast, a thick thunder and lightning, suddenly fell, fell in those super corpse king group.


    "Click!"


    The thunder, so that the people present, some can not help but cover their ears.


    Several super corpses, scorched and black, fell to the ground. But soon, the ability of demon wings to regroup allowed them to get up again.


    "Ha ha ha, you stupid woman!" Shen Dong sat in his chair and couldn''t help laughing, "any means you take will have no effect on my super corpse army! When I wait for Hongmeng Taoist Association, I will use these super corpse King legions to subvert the whole Xiuzhen world


    "A fool talks about dreams!"


    Xi couldn''t help but snorted coldly, "there are countless masters in the Xiuzhen world. If you send out a big master in the thunder robbery period, you can kill these little things in the invisible"Nonono, these are just my little soldiers." Shen Dong laughed, "do you know how to play chess? There are not only pawns in a chess game. I also have chariots, chariots, even marshals


    Xi''s heart was startled. Listening to Shen Dong''s tone, Yan Luomen''s strength now seems to be very strong.


    Are these super corpses just pawns?


    "Shen Dong, you are not afraid of the wind, your tongue is flashing!"


    Hu Qing beat back a corpse king with her whip, and sneered sarcastically, "if you really have such a powerful power, you would have taken it out to sweep other people''s sects long ago!"


    "Well, it''s still under study, but it''s going to show up soon!"


    Shen Dong''s face turned blue. "That will be your nightmare! It''s a pity that you won''t live to that time. Release the mutant corpse king and let them see the power of our Yama before they die. "


    One of his men nodded and took out a black jade pendant from his arms.


    This jade pendant seems to be a magic weapon used to control the corpse king.


    "Boom!"


    From the sand, suddenly two corpse kings came out. However, these two corpse kings are somewhat different in form. One had red hair and was red all over; the other had blue hair and was purple all over.


    "This is our ice fire double evil spirit, ha ha ha, have a good taste!"


    "Oh


    The two mutant corpses Wang Dun ran up and attacked Xi and Hu Qing respectively.


    Where the king''s feet burn. And the place where the blue corpse King stepped on, there was ice. No wonder, Shen Dong will call them ice fire double evils.


    "Bang!"


    The red corpse King ran to Xi''s body, suddenly jumped up, and then with a red flame, hit her head.


    "Heavenly Master''s talisman!"


    Xi tried his best to throw a spell.


    The spell combined into a larger spell, turned into a golden light, and hit the red corpse king.


    But the charm power of Xi is far from that of Li Baishan.


    "Click!" A sound, that day Division Fu unexpectedly by the red Zombie''s flame to break, then smashed down.


    "Go


    Xi did not hesitate to copy the Qin Dynasty, and then flew back and forth.


    The red zombie fell to the ground, smashing the ground out of a burning pit.


    It missed a move, roared angrily, waved its flaming arms, and approached Xi.


    Hu Qing''s side is not easy. Where the blue corpse King ran, it would be frozen. Hu Lili, who is the lowest in cultivation, seems to have been unable to support her, and her mouth is purple.


    "Wolf, you are the fastest. Take the little alliance leader with you


    Nine days with a big sword to block the king''s attack, his sword, constantly blowing up broken ice. Their hands are also frozen to be stiff, but still adhere to.


    "There are super corpses all around me. I can''t get out at all!"


    The wolf''s claw flies a super corpse king, but is blocked back by more.


    "I''ll open the way for you!"


    Nine days spit out a mouthful of turbid gas, the Red Mansions fall all over the sky and gather in his sword.


    "Endless Shura sword!"


    Red whirlwind swept out, immediately in front of a row of super corpse King smashed.


    The wolf seized the gap, picked up Hu Lili, shivering with cold, and ran out of the gap.


    When he just ran out for two steps, a dark shadow flashed in front of him. Then, a black Zombie seems to come out of the void, a claw on his body.


    "Ah


    The wolf screamed and fell to the ground. Hu Lili, too, was thrown out.


    "Hehe, do you think you can escape?"


    Shen Dong laughed, "I have not only ice and fire double evil spirits, but also shadow corpse king. Enjoy the feast, but this time you are not guests, but food. "


    The shadow corpse king was about to bite Hu Lili on the ground.


    At this time, a missile suddenly fell from the sky and hit the shadow corpse king.


    "Bang!"


    The huge fire waves were flying around, and the shadow corpse king was fried into flesh.


    Then, with a bang, a huge metal foot stepped on the top of the mud.


    "Hey, my uncle is back again!"


    The wolf looked up and was speechless in surprise.


    There was a huge airplane robot standing there. There was a painted face on that chest.


    "Rouge!"


    Xi was also surprised. Unexpectedly, rouge ran to find the wreckage of the fallen plane.


    "Hey, this is my favorite body!"


    Rouge waved a huge metal arm, took out a giant machine gun, and fired at the super corpse on the ground. Bullet rain, those who beat the king of corpses to retreat.But even if the corpse king was broken, they would regroup their bodies and rush towards rouge.


    "Damn it, what a nuisance!" Rouge couldn''t help shouting, "if there were railguns, it would be his mother''s good!"


    Rouge kept shooting, but it could only stop for a while.


    Hu Lili was just the flame explosion fly far away, unexpectedly fell on the side of the Qin Dynasty.


    She struggled and climbed towards the Qin Dynasty.


    "Qin Dynasty, come back, you are needed here..."


    Her lips, gently pressed on the Qin Dynasty''s mouth.


    Enchanted soul sucking method, let Hu Lili use it in turn. The reason why she grabbed Yuan Ying and magic Dan from Qin Dynasty was to fight for returning it to him.


    At this moment, her goal was finally achieved.


    In a state of bewilderment in the Qin Dynasty, Yuanying and Mudan returned to his body. Full of vitality, awakened again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 638

    Qin Dynasty slowly sat up, and Hu Lili kiss together. Subconsciously, he hugged Hu Lili as if he had been holding his lover for many years.


    Hu Lili was excited for a moment, and her kiss was also a little forgetful. Her infatuated soul sucked Dafa out of balance.


    The magic pill, which had just settled down in the body of the Qin Dynasty, suddenly jumped, as if touched.


    Hu Lili eyebrows raised, she wanted to break away from the Qin Dynasty, because the Demon power in her body, as if received some traction, constantly flowed into the mouth of the Qin Dynasty.


    I''m just a little demon who builds a foundation. How can I bear to be sucked by Demon power!


    But Qin Dynasty''s hand, but tightly hugged her, let her move.


    Finally, Hu Lili gave up.


    He saved his own life.


    Even if I die in his arms, I can feel at ease


    Think of this, originally because of panic and open eyes, and slowly closed


    The power of demons entered the yuan infants of Qin Dynasty and merged with the power of chaos. The power of chaos originally includes a part of Demon power. Now she was sent in by Hu Lili to make the power of chaos more pure.


    The Qin Dynasty felt that he was floating around and didn''t know where he was.


    All around, is a vast dark.


    But he didn''t feel panic. Instead, he felt beautiful and beautiful.


    At this time, above his head, there seemed to be a voice calling for him.


    Qin Dynasty, come back


    Come back


    He looked up in a daze and saw an arm with a faint white light extending towards him.


    It''s a girl''s arm.


    Who is it


    He was confused and subconsciously held out his hand and held the white arm.


    A strong force pulled him out of here.


    When the Qin Dynasty opened its eyes again, the yellow sand filled the eyes.


    "Oh, no..."


    At this time, he remembered that he was now in the desert of Inner Mongolia, fighting with the people of the evil alliance.


    He got up in a hurry and looked around. He saw that Hu Qing of the opposite evil alliance had been surrounded by some corpse kings for nine days, fighting with a blue corpse. A transformer like guy, not far from his own place, was a black king of corpses hit in a mess. Xi and a red zombie with a whole body of fire fighting.


    But Leizi and them, then a group of people around a corpse king, dangerous.


    Looking behind him, the pupil of Qin Dynasty shrinks quickly and corrects Shen Dong! That guy! How could Li Dewang shrink by his side? Was he holding him?


    "Rod is awake again?" Jiang Weiben is controlling the king of ice corpse and attacking Hu Qing and them constantly. As soon as he looked back, he saw the Qin Dynasty standing up, and immediately became angry.


    "Well, you rod, dare to come out. I''ll tear you to pieces today!"


    Finish saying, ice corpse King changed direction, toward Qin Dynasty repeatedly howl, jumped up.


    "What the hell."


    The Qin Dynasty took a deep breath, took out a black flame and swallowed it.


    "Jiuyou summoning skill ¡¤ attachment!"


    You can''t use the Phoenix, but the power of the giant elephant is enough for them to eat a pot.


    The king of ice corpse ran to the side of the Qin Dynasty, jumped high, with ice thorns on his hands, and chopped at him.


    "Get out of here!"


    In the Qin Dynasty, the right fist was raised and hit on the jaw of the king of ice corpse.


    "Bang!"


    As if detonating a rocket, the king of ice corpse''s body was suddenly hit high flying up, blink of an eye through the clouds, and the body is constantly collapsing.


    Then there was a shower of blood in the sky.


    "It''s too fragile." The Qin Dynasty twisted the neck, and the joints clattered.


    At this time, he found that a little white fox was lying on his feet.


    Found Qin Dynasty looking at himself, the little fox immediately stood up, in the Qin Dynasty''s feet, intimately rubbed.


    "Why, where did the fox come from?"


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t know anything about Hu Lili''s kiss. "Do you want to follow me?"


    The little fox happily walked around the feet of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Hey, what can I call you?" Qin Dynasty touched his nose, "you are also a fox, she is also a fox, so I call you Lili!"


    As if understood, the little fox opened his mouth and called twice, then rubbed against the feet of the Qin Dynasty.


    "It''s quite spiritual. But Who is she? "


    Qin Dynasty touched his nose. He grabbed the little fox, which was not as big as a cat, and put it on his shoulder. "Stay well. I''ll send you to a safe place."


    The fox was very honest, holding the shoulder of Qin Dynasty. He also put out his moist little tongue and licked it on the cheek of Qin Dynasty.Qin Dynasty turned around, he was about to help Leizi and other people when a change came from behind.


    Subconsciously, he squatted on the ground.


    A blue awn flew over his head, turned into ice arrows and shot into the sand.


    "Why, can it be reorganized?"


    The Qin Dynasty looked back at the king of ice corpse, and immediately understood what was going on. "It seems that Shen Dong got the devil''s wing technology in the end."


    "Ouch


    The ice corpse King resurrected with great power. He waved his paws and grabbed the chest of Qin Dynasty.


    "Zila!"


    Mars came out.


    The ice corpse King''s claws trembled. Neither the sharpness of the claws nor the energy of the ice attribute caused any damage to the Qin Dynasty.


    "You can regroup, but your attack power is really poor."


    Qin Dynasty says, stretch out an arm directly, empty a pinch, the body that this ice corpse King pinches to the air.


    "Even my ideas are very effective for you. It seems that you are not very high-level."


    With that, he pinched the head of the king of ice corpse.


    But soon, the king''s head began to regroup.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Jiang Wei couldn''t help laughing, "it''s no use, rod, you old man, you''ll die in the attack of the king of ice corpse!"


    "Rod?" Qin Dynasty tilted his head and looked at the Yan Luomen elder who had been beaten into a meteor by himself. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "sorry, my name is not rod. I''m Qin Dynasty."


    "What, what?" Jiang Wei''s body seemed to tremble for a moment. He subconsciously searched for Hu Lili, but found that the girl had disappeared.


    "No way! Didn''t you get sucked away


    "What''s been sucked away from the baby?" Qin Dynasty stretched out his hand and pinched the ice corpse king again.


    "Whether you are Qin Dynasty or Rhode." Shen Dong''s voice came over coldly, "today, you are going to die!"


    "Shen Dong, I''m afraid you have neglected something."


    Qin looked at the man sitting on the throne in the distance and said with a smile, "a matter of vital importance. It makes your corpse King look like garbage. "


    "Fart!" Shen Dong cursed, "this super corpse king is the most perfect work! There''s nothing wrong with it


    "Well, I''ll show you." The Qin Dynasty said, a wave of hand, the ice corpse King threw into the air.


    Then, in his hand, he picked up a white lotus chop and threw it to the king of ice corpse in the air.


    "Let''s go! Go back to where you should be! "


    The white lotus chop, very easily, stabbed into the belly of King ice corpse.


    Then, a white lotus slowly unfolded, hiding in the fierce ghost, issued a burst of wail, finally was cut by the platinum lotus on the strong Buddhist power, to the super.


    Out of control, the king of ice corpse fell from the air and fell to the ground.


    "What?" Shen Dong was surprised. He didn''t think of it.


    "It''s just that my strength has awakened again." The Qin Dynasty touched the head of the little fox on his shoulder, and then said with a smile, "you are right here. It''s your super corpse kings. Make a sacrifice."


    Said, Qin Dynasty stretched out a finger, pointing high at the sky.


    "Come out, broken heart sword array!"


    "Brush!"


    In the sky, there is a white light.


    A white white white lotus chop, shining in the air.


    Soon, the white lotus cut into two, two into four. No, it''s all dark in the sky.


    Ten thousand swords, this is the Qin Dynasty broken heart sword rhyme reached the power of Xiaocheng.


    "Let go of those poor souls Fall


    With the fall of the voice of the Qin Dynasty, the shadow of the sword fell in the sky.


    Lei Zi and they were scared. They were afraid that these swords would not have long eyes and would nail themselves to death.


    But the swords, as if they were equipped with navigation, all passed around them and were constantly nailed to the ground.


    Those super corpse kings, but there is no such special treatment.


    After a while, the corpse king was covered with white swords. Countless fierce ghosts howl in the Buddha light.


    Soon, they could not fight against the Buddha and entered the samsara again.


    "Qin Dynasty, you die!"


    Shen Dong finally can''t sit still. Without the support of the fierce ghost, his super corpse army is just like a waste. He did not expect that the Qin Dynasty could see through what he had ignored.


    He didn''t know that when the Qin Dynasty killed the last mutant Troll man, he used the method of absorbing its soul, to work for ever.


    In the face of these super corpse king, he has experience.


    "Yanluomen people, retreat!"Shen Dong has no choice but to run first. As long as there are green hills, there is no fear of firewood burning.


    "You want to go


    The idea of the Qin Dynasty moved, and the sword in the sky fell down and nailed behind them in Shendong, blocking the road.


    "Master, you go, I''ll help you to hold this guy."


    At this time, Jiang Wei, who was always greedy for life and death, suddenly said.


    "Oh?" This surprised Shen Dong, but he still said, "it''s hard for Jiang to grow old."


    "There''s nothing hard or hard."


    Jiang Wei, however, laughed bitterly. "I struggled, like a corpse, to avenge the 1088 disciples. Even my beloved little lotus died under rod''s hand. Therefore, today, I will take his head and offer a memorial to my little Lotus! "


    Jiang Wei said, two steps forward.


    "Your corpse king has been killed, dare to fight with me?"


    When the Qin Dynasty was talking, hundreds of swords fluttered slowly around him, as if to warn those who came.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 639

    "Hey, hey, hey..." Jiang Wei, however, grinned strangely according to his forehead. His laughter grew bigger and more ferocious. "Qin Dynasty, Qin Dynasty, you are the same as rod, you are the same stupid, the same can only use force to do things."


    He stood there, covering his chest, and said, "we, Yama gate, were not the strongest among the six gates of the devil''s road, but no one dared to provoke them. Do you know why? Because we have the same taboo magic! Everyone is afraid! However, with the development of time, I did not expect that the present yanluomen people, greedy for life and afraid of death, have abandoned this taboo magic


    When he said this, Shen Dong was in the back and his face twitched.


    "Now, I''ll show you how powerful this forbidden magic of Yama gate is


    With that, Jiang Wei stretched out his finger and pulled down his face. His bloody face was still smiling.


    "The devil of hell! Call you with my soul and honor! Come down


    His voice dropped, and his face fell slowly to the ground.


    "Boom!"


    In the sand, a black locust tree suddenly appeared. In the blink of an eye, it grew to more than five meters high.


    At the same time, several branches twisted around Jiang Wei''s neck and lifted him into the air.


    Those branches seemed to have a kind of terrible magic. After a while, Jiang Wei''s flesh and blood began to fester, as if they had been sucked away.


    In the blink of an eye, all he had left was a skeleton hanging on the locust tree.


    "Rod It''s time for you to die... "


    A skull''s mouth, can continue to speak.


    "Xiaolian I''m here to accompany you... "


    In the end, his soul was captured directly by a huge arm that came out of the ground.


    Then, a huge array appeared on the ground, and the locust tree was the center of the array.


    A huge force came out of the array, which made everyone feel the wind blowing and shaking.


    But the Qin Dynasty felt that the power seemed to be familiar.


    Long horns come out of the array. Then there are the big red arms.


    "Who called my heartless King Luosha from the city of bliss


    "Damn it, it''s a heartless king of Luocha


    The Qin Dynasty still remembers the scene when he went to the underworld. He broke into the blissful city and was defeated by the unintentional king of Luocha. In the end, it was rod who saved his life.


    This unintentional king of Luocha, who dominates the blissful City, is a very powerful ghost king.


    "Crash!"


    With the heartless king of Luocha, the huge body more than 10 meters high came out of the array. The sand that has been lifted up is also constantly falling.


    Leizi and they were all shocked. After living for so many years, it was the first time that they saw such a terrible thing.


    At this time, Feng xiaorou knows who AI Xiaoxue is, who is much stronger than her.


    In addition to the Qin Dynasty in front of you, who will be there?


    The sword all over the sky proves that he is powerful.


    In this scene, the only thing that may not be afraid of is that little Yang Li. At this time, her eyes, straight stars.


    This is my brother Qin! It''s so powerful! If he was willing to be his boyfriend, she would do anything!


    "It''s you!"


    The heartless king of luochawang, a pair of large yellow eyes, stared at the body of the Qin Dynasty.


    "I can hear you! Wang, you were hurt in the city! Ah, ah, the king has found you at last, and will kill you today


    With that, he stepped on his huge hooves and his red armor, stepping towards the Qin Dynasty.


    That cow hoof, like a big truck, was pressed on the top of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Ah


    Feng xiaorou could not help but exclaimed and closed her eyes.


    The body of the Qin Dynasty, who was born, must not be trampled into meat pie by this foot!


    "My God! I''m carrying it


    Who knows, the thunder son next to even shout with cry, "worthy of is Qin elder brother, is formidable!"


    Hold it?


    Are you kidding? How can a person''s strength carry this foot?


    Feng xiaorou couldn''t help but open a slit in her eyes and looked out.


    I saw the Qin Dynasty standing there, legs not into the sand.


    And his arms, held high, just with a head less than two meters, resisted the foot of a ten meter tall Minotaur.


    "Hum!"


    From the nostrils of the heartless king of luochawang, a green flame came out.


    He raised his feet, which was burned by the fire, and stepped down heavily towards the Qin Dynasty."Kill yourself!"


    In the hands of the Qin Dynasty, there was a black sword.


    This is the big Yin and Yang evil king sword. In the body of Qin Dynasty, I don''t know how long it has been moistened, and now it has reached a complete perfection.


    "Die!"


    The Qin Dynasty leaped up, and he waved the sword of the great Yin and Yang evil king.


    "Brush, brush, brush!"


    The incessant black light came out. The ox hoof of King luochawang, together with the lower leg, was cut into several pieces, sprayed with spiritual power, and disappeared in the air.


    His huge body suddenly lost its balance and fell to the ground.


    "The evil king kills the moon!"


    Qin Dynasty in mid air, to the fallen giant, threw out a black crescent.


    The crescent, seven or eight meters long, swept away from the body of the unintentional king.


    "You, you..."


    The city Lord of the blissful city did not finish a word. The whole huge body was divided into two parts, and then it was transformed into spiritual power and dissolved.


    "Don''t die in vain. I''ll give you a good deal."


    The left hand of the Qin Dynasty turned into a black magic claw and stabbed into the rest of the body of the heartless king Luocha.


    A steady stream of vitality was inhaled by the magic pill.


    It is a pity that although it has increased a lot of vitality, it has not helped the Qin Dynasty to break through its accomplishments.


    Without the seventh flame and Diyuan elixir, it was very difficult for the Qin Dynasty to enter the seventh level of golden body cultivation.


    The Qin Dynasty looked to the ground and found that Shen Dong''s group of people from the hell''s gate had long disappeared.


    The Qin Dynasty held high his sword of big Yin and Yang evil king, and the flying white lotus chop was immediately attracted. All of them gathered together like a dragon made up of a sword and entered into the body of the sword.


    He fell to the ground and walked slowly towards Hu Qing.


    Although they took the opportunity to run away, but these evil alliance people, do not know why, did not go.


    "You''re still here."


    Qin Dynasty looked at Hu Qing, "it seems, is also ready to die."


    "No, Qin Dynasty, I know you are strong, I am not your opponent for the time being, so I will not attack you now."


    Hu Qing is not a silly woman, she quickly waved her hand, "I put you together, you also hurt my people, we are now clear."


    "I don''t want to set up more enemies for myself."


    The Qin Dynasty took back its big Yin and Yang evil king sword, "but you only have this one chance. If you attack me again next time, don''t blame me for being merciless. I''m looking at, for whose sake Just let you go... "


    Qin Dynasty''s head was a little confused. He always felt as if someone had been forgotten.


    "Thank you, immortal Qin..." Hu Qing looks a little complicated. "In this case, the evil alliance has to do something for immortal Qin. Now, the evil alliance admits that Zhenzhen Qin is the orthodox head of luochamen. After that, we will call you the leader of the Qin clan. "


    "It''s terrible..." The Qin Dynasty waved his hand, "it''s called Qin Dynasty. Oh, by the way, I have one more thing to ask you before I go


    "The Lord of Qin said it was."


    "Who hired you."


    "Since the Lord of Qin is also a member of the evil alliance, I will not conceal you." The success of the Qin Dynasty, Hu Qing seems to want to smile, but found that smile can not come out. She just turned her head and took a look in the direction of Lee tewang.


    "It''s him. I know."


    Qin Dynasty nods, "everybody walk slowly, after still don''t take this kind of muddy water."


    "It''s not that we want to run muddy waters, it''s the development of the devil''s road. It''s really oppressed."


    Jiutian angrily exclaimed.


    "When I''m done with my business, I''ll start to reorganize the roshmen." Said the Qin Dynasty.


    "Oh?" Hu Qing''s eyes let out a very special look, "then we must look forward to it. However, the Lord of Qin, luochamen, was not completely extinct. In fact, in the dark, there is still a residual force of luochamen. If the leader of Qin clan can collect them, it will save a lot of trouble. "


    Qin Dynasty felt that rod in his body began to get excited.


    "I want to go back and kill all the remaining evils of luochamen!"


    The old man was not nostalgic at all, but a grudge.


    Qin Dynasty didn''t pay any attention to him, and continued to ask, "can you tell me where they are?"


    "Well, it won''t be long before they come to you." Hu Qing said so.


    "Why?" The Qin Dynasty didn''t quite understand.


    "Because I will announce to the whole Xiuzhen world that you become the master of luochamen. By then, those guys sitting in the dark will not be able to do it


    "It feels like you''re hurting me..."


    There were some bad premonitions in the Qin Dynasty."The head of the Qin clan is joking." Hu Qing waved her hand, "we are all people on the same front now. The six gates of the magic road support each other. Except for the traitors like Yama, all the other disciples are united. "


    "Well, believe it, you''re the devil." Qin Dynasty touches nose, "that everybody walks slowly, did not send."


    "Good, Lord Qin. I''ll see you later."


    Hu Qing also arched the way.


    However, hearing that she would see you later, Qin Dynasty was a bit evil.


    Nine days a shoulder carrying black stripes, the other hand with a wolf, walking in front. Hu Qing, holding Jingru in his arms, took another look at the Qin Dynasty.


    "Take good care of my daughter."


    "Your daughter? Who is your daughter? " Some of the Qin Dynasty didn''t quite understand.


    "My daughter is Hu Lili." Hu Qing frowned and said.


    "Hu Lili? Who is that? " Qin Dynasty touched his nose, "listen to the name, it is some familiar?"


    The little fox on the shoulder licked Qin Dynasty''s cheek.


    Hu Qing took a look at the little fox, and his eyes seemed moist. She didn''t speak any more and turned away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 640

    In order to let him not hate you, so would rather touch all his memories of you?


    After Hu Qing turned around, tears began to flow in her eyes.


    Silly daughter, in this way, will you really be happy?


    "Hey, you are not Hu Qing''s daughter, are you?"


    The Qin Dynasty felt that the little fox licked him twice, and immediately couldn''t help touching her small head, "it''s definitely not. She is close to the existence of the nine tail spirit fox. You are just a little fox with a tail! Besides, she is much more beautiful than you. She is a beautiful woman. "


    The little fox seemed jealous and angry, and bit the finger of Qin Dynasty.


    "Ah! You dare to bite me


    Although the Vajra Sutra is protected, it doesn''t hurt, but the Qin Dynasty can''t help but snap the fox''s head, "see you dare to bite next time!"


    The little fox chirped twice and lay down on the shoulder of Qin Dynasty.


    The Qin Dynasty nodded with satisfaction and went to Leizi.


    "Lei Zi, it''s hard for you."


    He took the metal box from Lei Zi''s hand, "this box is more harmful."


    Said, he threw to already stood aside Xi, "or to the professionals to keep good."


    "Brother Qin, you are so fierce


    Qin Tu couldn''t help but kneel down for me! Later, we will serve tea and water, go to the mountains and the countryside! I''m willing to take the lead


    "What are you talking about? It''s a mess."


    The Qin Dynasty stretched out his hand to help Lei Zi up. "I don''t accept apprentices. Even if I accept apprentices, you are too old. You have already passed the golden period of cultivation."


    "Xiuzhen So this is Xiuzhen... "


    Lei Zi was disappointed, but he could not stop his worship of Qin Dynasty.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Feng xiaorou stood aside, watching the Qin Dynasty speechless.


    The Qin Dynasty said that he would not accept apprentices.


    Alas, it seems that I can''t be stronger.


    Ye Qing, knowing that the Qin Dynasty was a Buddhist, hated him even more.


    He was able to save the knife, but ignored him. Xiaodao''s death has a great relationship with him!


    What about the cultivator As long as you are willing to use your brain, you can definitely kill this guy Revenge for Xiao Qi, revenge for Xiaodao!


    "Hi, beauty, we''ve all survived, and we remember dating."


    Qin Dynasty is in a good mood now, and can''t help but make a joke with Wu Tong.


    Wu Tong''s body was stiff, and he didn''t know how to answer for half a day.


    Faced with this powerful man, she did not know how to contact well. No wonder it has been circulated all the time, "that''s not necessary."


    Qin Dynasty laughed. He stepped forward and patted Minister Li on the shoulder. "It''s hard for him. He followed us for a trip. It''s bad for skydiving."


    "It''s all for the country, it''s nothing."


    At this time, Li Dewang did not look like anything when he was generous.


    The heart of the Qin Dynasty laughs, this old guy, stealing himself, can even act so lifelike.


    However, he has planted nine hell fire in the old man''s body. Only one day, the fire will burst out, burn him clean and wipe the dregs out of the world.


    This is the real thing. To contribute to the motherland, it seems that we have to wait for someone to help us here


    Li Dewang told two nurses to help him move the chair left by Shen Dong and sit on it.


    "The communication equipment is broken." The soldier sent bad news.


    "No signal."


    Yang Li put down her fourth generation apple and pouted.


    "Then we are not going to die of thirst and starvation in this desert..."


    Lei Zi''s face was livid.


    "Come on, do something about it!" Li Dewang is also bloodless. Even if he can''t get the imperial seal, he doesn''t want to die!


    "No But the Qin Dynasty waved his hand and said, "we have transport planes."


    "No Did you fall? "


    Wu Tong finally said, "is there any way for special commissioner Qin to repair the crashed plane?"


    "Of course I didn''t


    Qin Dynasty shrugged his shoulders, but pointed to Xi, "but she has."


    "Me?" Xi didn''t understand.


    "Well, it''s no longer a matter of fact." Qin Dynasty will come rouge, hold him in the hand.


    "Rouge, please work hard, and continue to attach the wreckage of the plane."


    "Why?" Rouge was dissatisfied and said, "there is no fight to fight, but let me attach to the body?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, or I''ll take your spirit!"


    "Wuwu, you know how to bully old paper! The old paper curses you for not lifting it


    Rouge scolded the Qin Dynasty, while turning into a golden light, into the wreckage of the aircraft.In the consternation of the public, the wreckage of the plane began to reorganize. After a while, a tall transformer stood in front of them again.


    "Go ahead, let the old paper beat who!"


    Rouge waved his metal fist.


    "You don''t have to call me back."


    The Qin Dynasty said something.


    "Damn it, use old paper as a means of transportation."


    Rouge understood the intention of the Qin Dynasty, but he did not dare to resist the will of the Qin Dynasty, so he bent down obediently and changed his form.


    Just like watching a movie, a tall robot changes from place to place, and finally the first transport plane appears in front of the public.


    "So You can get it back... "


    Wu Tong was surprised and didn''t know what to say.


    "All right, all aboard It is... "


    The Qin Dynasty felt like a curse.


    But people seem not to notice, in turn, very novel, boarded the plane which had already crashed.


    Li Dewang hesitated, and finally everyone went up. He was helped by two little nurses and walked in.


    Everything in the plane is the same.


    It''s just that there''s only one missing person.


    Ye Qing gnawed his teeth for this, but the surface was very calm.


    Several people re seat, also have no intention to play Three Kingdoms kill.


    Wu Tong also sat back in the cab, but before she could turn on all kinds of instruments skillfully, all kinds of lights in the cab lit up.


    On the radar screen, a painted face appeared.


    "Hey, beauty, you don''t have to fly a plane. You tell me where to go. I''ll drive. You fly too slowly."


    "Ah?" Suddenly, Wu Tong was scared. However, she remembered that before this plane, it was a robot, and it was much better.


    "Go, Southeast, keep flying."


    She called up the map and said.


    "OK, let the people outside tie their seat belts. I''m going to take off."


    Without Wu Tong''s command, the soldier sitting in the co pilot ran out to inform him.


    Everything is ready, rouge told Wu Tong.


    "Beauty, sit tight. I''m flying."


    With that, the engine of the plane roared.


    Wu Tong is still considering how to take off when the plane is in the desert. But at this time, her body, suddenly began to vertical!


    Originally lying on the desert plane, at this time, turned upside down in the air, the engine aimed at the ground.


    "Let''s go!"


    "Boom


    The engine spewed out angry flames, and the transport plane, which was made of rouge, rose into the air in this flame and dashed straight into the air.


    "Lying trough!"


    Lei Ziyang in the seat, scared words all say hard, "this, this, this is the son of a gun, drive a rocket that!"


    Rouge doesn''t care about these people''s complaints. He''s so fast that it''s almost as bad as a rocket. In the blink of an eye, he goes into the air. According to Wu Tong''s direction, he drove to the maximum speed, whistling toward Kyoto.


    At this time, Hu Qing and them also used secret arts to return to the evil alliance.


    She also spread the story of Qin Dynasty becoming the leader of luochamen through various news channels.


    "Did the Qin Dynasty worship the evil way?"


    On the misty peak, Dongfang Ying took the letter sent by the disciples, and her face was a little ugly, "good you, Qin Dynasty. I''m so attracted to you by the misty peak. You didn''t take it seriously. Instead, you became the master of Luocha gate. Well, in that case, I''ll see you next time, I''ll see you in the Qin Dynasty


    "Martial uncle, elder brother Qin has become the master of luochamen."


    In Wudang Mountain, the little Taoist Chu Feng asked his drunken uncle.


    "Eh?"


    He was confused in the wine and confused in his speech, "ha ha ha, I have wine today, I am drunk now No matter what he is and the devil, they are all the same... "


    "Uncle, what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand a word, nephew? " Chu Feng scratched his head and just wanted to ask, but he found that he was sleeping on the couch.


    "Have you finally decided that you are going to be the enemy of the noble and the righteous?"


    Shen Qing, standing on the top of the mountain and looking at a forest at the foot of the mountain, said something melancholy. I don''t know why, her hand, slowly touched on her abdomen.


    "Auntie!" At this time, Shen Yu Yujian flew up and said, "the dragon of the commandment hall is looking for you!"


    "Well, I see. I''ll go later." Shen Qing didn''t return his head and nodded. "Finally, everything is coming..."


    "Hum, I said, that guy of Qin Dynasty is not a good thing!"


    Yuan Yin threw the letter on the table and said coldly, "next time I see him, I''ll stab him two holes!""There must be a reason for brother Qin to do this..."


    Yuan dream holding a sword, sitting beside, seems to want to explain for the Qin Dynasty.


    "What''s the reason? He''s a big devil of the devil way!" Yuan Yin taught his younger martial sister, "you also have a little brain, don''t always think about the devil''s guy! It''s clear that you are moving in the spring


    "I, I didn''t..."


    "Nothing, no, what are you blushing about..."


    "I, I''m a little hot..."


    "It''s winter now!"


    "Amitabha..."


    In a corner of the railway station, an old monk who was begging for help to passers-by suddenly put his hands together and read the Buddhist name, "Qin Dynasty, Qin Dynasty, everything depends on your own fate..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 641

    When the Qin Dynasty returned to Sunan City, the vigorous campaign against pornography and illegal publications began.


    "Brother Qin, look, CHEN Si has been sentenced to death!"


    In Guangyuan''s security office, tension put a newspaper in front of the Qin Dynasty, "it''s so pleasant! This tumor, in Sunan city do not know how long! It''s good. It''s been pulled out at last


    "Is Chen Si in?"


    Qin Dynasty did not know these things, and longbei''er did not tell him. I only know that longbei''er, with Liu Chuan and the help of Li Baishan, has played many games in southern Jiangsu.


    He thought CHEN Si would jump over the wall in a hurry and have a big fight. But it seems that Chen Si has been quiet, and now he has been locked in like this.


    "Oh, ah, or how to say, time has changed."


    Chen Yingyang stood at the door of the office of the Qin Dynasty, leaning against the door and winking at him, "I also advised Xiao Qin not to be against Fang Hua, because his backing was CHEN Si. Now, Fang Hua is dead, and CHEN Si goes in, but it''s Xiao Qin. He''s a good sailor. He''s also a security officer. But, Xiao Qin, the note on the door is too dazzling. I''ll tear it up. "


    "I''ll do what you do to it."


    Qin Dynasty did not mind, slowly drinking tea in the cup.


    Chen Yingyang looked at the door pasted, "Chen Yingyang and the dog, not allowed to enter", was angry to death.


    "Well, no conscience!"


    He turned and walked away.


    On the desk of Qin Dynasty, the little white fox came up, smelled the newspaper, and then went back to eat his hamburger.


    "Good for you, brother Qin."


    "Well, it only eats KFC. It doesn''t eat anything else." In the Qin Dynasty, the newspapers were full of stories about CHEN Si. A lot of people are telling him about his crimes in those years.


    Even, one of the reporters turned over Yu Qian''s affairs again. And pointed out that the reason why Fang Hua is so unscrupulous is because there is Chen Si behind him.


    "Who is this reporter? I dare to write about it."


    "it should be Chuange''s people."


    Tension now, also have to call Liu Chuan Chuange.


    "It seems that he has been trying to get justice for Yu Qian, and now it''s about time."


    Qin Dynasty picked up the mobile phone and called Liu Chuan.


    It was a long time before the phone was picked up. It was a mess over there.


    "Hey, brother Qin, what order?"


    "What are you doing there? It''s so messy."


    "Ah, chopping people!" Liu Chuan said that he was not warm but not angry. "A remnant of CHEN Si never explained the drug trafficking in CHEN Si''s farm. I can''t help it. I can only have blood and chop his fingers. Brother Qin, don''t talk about it. Your method is very good. I''ve just chopped two, and he''s a bit out of it! Hey, hey... "


    "Take it easy. Don''t play with your life." Qin Dynasty special helpless, when he taught Liu Chuan this, "is to ask you, Yu Qian''s matter how."


    "Still working on it!" Liu Chuan said, "after Fang Hua died, a lot of evidence disappeared along with it. Damn it, who was the one who didn''t exercise at that time and killed Fang Hua. If I want to know who it is, I have to smoke him! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin Dynasty hung up the phone and touched his little fox. He looked at his watch and said to tension.


    "Keep an eye on it for me. Suu Kyi''s going to school soon. I have to pick her up."


    "Hey, brother Qin, you''re almost a good man." Tension can''t help but laugh, "say, not all the Spring Festival now, how the school is still open?"


    "It''s a testing class." "Qin Dynasty put on the coat," Suji said, some professional knowledge, she needs to learn again. "


    Then he picked up the fox and put it on his shoulder and rushed out of the door.


    "The Qin Dynasty is gone?"


    At this time, Chen Yingyang stealthily came over, looking at his appearance, as if to tear off the note on the door.


    But tensegrity stood at the door and pointed to a row of inconspicuous boys on the note.


    Chen Yingyang leaned up and took a look.


    "If you tear the paper, you can''t find a boyfriend."


    "Heaven killed Qin Dynasty!"


    Chen Yingyang sat on the ground and cried, "he has no conscience. How many people have helped him? He is so kind to others! No, I''m not


    "Well, Captain Chen, you cry slowly. I went out to stand guard."


    The tension can''t be used up with this guy, and he''ll slip away.


    The Qin Dynasty went out of the security office, found his permanent 28, and stepped up.


    Although he could afford to drive any good car in the Qin Dynasty, he preferred to ride on two wheels. Moreover, Suji also specially requested that she only wanted to ride the bicycle of Qin Dynasty.


    "Qin Ling, you stinky girl, if you have the ability, you can get out of here!"


    At this time, there was a commotion at the school gate.


    The Qin Dynasty pushed the bicycle and walked past.The beautiful secretary, dressed in a uniform and not very good-looking, stood at the gate of the school.


    In front of him, is a casual clothes Wang electric stick. Behind him, there were several big and big masters, as if they were running to make trouble.


    A couple of security guards, in the middle of them.


    "Wang wenkun, hurry up. This is not the place where you make trouble."


    Qin Ling also maintained her lady demeanor, in the face of Wang''s vicious language, coldly responded.


    "You don''t know which nightclub to sit in when I come here!"


    Wang electric stick arrogantly scolded, the big men behind him laughed.


    "Wang wenkun, if you talk nonsense again, I will call the police!"


    "Alarm? Ha ha ha, you report Wang wenkun is unscrupulous, "I tell you, I have relatives in the police station. You fight and see who is good at it


    The Qin Dynasty was helpless. It seemed that everyone had something to do with the people in the police station. Wang wenkun doesn''t even carry a draft when he brags.


    "You''re also expected to be protected by the security here!" Wang electric stick snorted in his nose, "I can''t understand these rubbish. One by one, they are old, weak, sick and disabled. I''ll tell you, I''ve always followed Chen Sihun''s brother before. Now CHEN Si is down. They don''t follow CHEN Si, they follow Chuange. Although Wang wenkun was opened, I still have some influence in society! If you didn''t speak ill of me in front of Su Dong, I would have been fired


    "Wang wenkun, do you still have to sue me for those bad things you did yourself?" Qin Ling was very angry. "Su Dong wanted to fire you for a long time. If you were not her distant relative, how long would you like to stay?"


    "Damn it, it''s a damn stubborn mouth!"


    Wang wenkun cursed, "today I will teach you a lesson! Don''t you think you have a pretty face? Today, I''ll spend your face. I''ll see how you see people in the future


    "You, you dare!"


    Qin Lingzhen was a little scared and stepped back two steps.


    "Wang wenkun, stop your mother!"


    At this moment, the tension just comes out of the guard. He saw that Qin Ling was bullied by Wang Dianba, and immediately burst out and yelled.


    "Paralyzed, have been opened, dare to come back to make trouble!"


    "Oh, who should I be? Isn''t that tension?"


    When Wang wenkun saw the tension, a vicious light flashed in his eyes. "Just in time, you slapped me in the mouth. Today, I''ll blow you up!"


    Wang electric stick finished and waved, "brother, go up. After finishing them, I''ll invite you to the sauna! "


    Those big men should also be Wang wenkun''s friends. A dozen or so people gathered around and jostled with several security guards.


    The security guards in the school are really few young and strong. Most of them are just standing guard and bluffing.


    The tension was young. He took a rubber stick and gave it to a big man in front of him.


    the big man was blooded on his face and screamed twice.


    This time, can arouse other people''s ferocity.


    "Damn it, this boy wants to die!"


    These big men, one after another from the pocket, took out the dagger, ready to give tension a cruel.


    Those security guards looked, the other side bright knife, this is all afraid, to the side to avoid.


    In order to pay thousands of yuan a month, you can''t make it!


    Qin Dynasty in the back, can not help but distant head. In the end, they are just some small security guards. When they really meet something, they can''t be sent to use Chang.


    look at Lei Zichu mountain, they all take out their guns, and one of them still rushes up like they don''t want to die.


    "Secretary Qin, run! Don''t call the police. Go to brother Chuan Zhang Li''s skill is pretty good. He knocks over two strong men and shouts to Qin Ling.


    "Who are you bluffing?"


    A big man broke a curse and said, "just you, but also know brother Chuan!"


    Said, a knife toward the tension of the abdomen stabbed in the past.


    Zhang Li has just knocked over a big man, and now he is panting for breath. The knife came suddenly, and he couldn''t escape.


    But at this time, a hand stretched out from the slant and held the big man''s wrist.


    "Who?"


    The big man broke free for a while, but the other side''s hand was like a pair of tongs, and he couldn''t get rid of it.


    "It''s too cruel to use a knife at will."


    Qin Dynasty hands on a force, the big man immediately felt that the wrist is not his own, pain kneeling on the ground, howling.


    His scream attracted the attention of other companions.


    "Qin, Qin Dynasty?"


    Wang electric stick was also surprised. He didn''t expect that Qin Dynasty was also there.


    "Wang electric stick, forget to say, it is I who gave your position to the top."


    The Qin Dynasty kicked the big man away. Then he went to Qin Ling and blocked her. He said to Wang wenkun, "Su Dong thinks that you are redundant in this team, so he opened you up.""The Qin Dynasty I''ll fuck you


    Wang wenkun had been dissatisfied with the Qin Dynasty for a long time. Hearing this, he immediately vented his anger and said, "brothers, do him for me! Discount his leg and see how he can be a security guard in the future! When it''s done, let''s go to Anthony hotel


    "Ann, ANN, malgobi!"


    A big man beside him gave the Wang electric stick a mouth, and immediately slapped him.


    "Grass Mud Horse, do you harm me! Who do you want me to fight? Lord Qin! Damn it, I''ll beat you to death


    Finish saying, one foot kicks this Wang electric stick to, and nearby a group of people go up a burst kick.


    This time, let the tension side also froze. What''s wrong with this? What happened to my own people?


    "Oh, Lord Qin, I''m so sorry."


    The big man who had just slapped Wang''s electric wand in his mouth just now came up and said in a flattering manner.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 642

    "Who are you?"


    Qin Dynasty didn''t know this guy at all.


    "Hey, Lord Qin doesn''t know about me anymore." The big man nodded and said, "my name is Gangzi. I''m from the East brother of Chuange''s strong brother."


    What, this brother and that brother''s Except for Liu Chuan, others didn''t know each other in the Qin Dynasty.


    However, since it is Liu Chuan''s people, the Qin Dynasty is not easy to teach a lesson.


    "Since you are from Ogawa, I''ll let you go this time. Remember more next time, and don''t make trouble. In particular, don''t be fooled by some idiots and run to fight. I don''t want to see you in prison one day. "


    "Hey, Lord Qin, we are also impulsive this time, impulsive." The man named Gangzi immediately told his subordinates and said, "come on, take this fat man away and don''t dirty Lord Qin''s place."


    Then he turned his head and flattered him.


    "Lord Qin, don''t worry. No one dares to make trouble in this area in the future. Today is my Gangzi. I''ll treat Mr. Qin to a bar, Anthony hotel. "


    "No, I have something else to do."


    Qin Dynasty waved his hand, stepped on his big 28, "you go to drink, drink too much, don''t make trouble."


    "Don''t worry, Lord Qin. Take your time!"


    Gangzi watched the Qin Dynasty leave and was relieved. He couldn''t help kicking the wand again.


    "He''s a bastard. He almost killed me! Fuck! This idiot, carry the car up for me and clean him up slowly! "


    He said to Zhang Li again, "boy, you are good, you have courage! What''s the name? Say it


    "My name is tension."


    "Well, I''ll call you brother Li! Brother Li, I''m sorry today. I''ll go to the door to make amends! There''s something else today. I''ll take care of the fat man first. Here''s my business card. If you need something, give me a call. Good luck


    Finish saying, he took younger brother, on a Wuling light.


    Vaguely, tension can still hear their conversation.


    "Brother gang, why does Lord Qin go out and ride a bicycle! Chuange went out, didn''t he drive BMW? "


    "Shit, you know what! This is called spectrum! This is the Lord Qin. Don''t mention riding a bicycle. Even if you pedal a bicycle, you have to shout at him and make way for him! If we''re a couple of us, we''re not used to driving rolls Royces. Well, don''t talk nonsense. Go to the river. I''m going to throw the fat man into the river to feed the fish! "


    As for whether or not Wang''s electric stick has been abandoned in the river, the tension is unknown. When he saw Wuling''s light driving away, he turned and said to Qin Ling.


    "Secretary Qin, are you ok?"


    "It''s OK. It''s just a shock." Qin Ling stood there and couldn''t help feeling, "the changes in the Qin Dynasty are really too big. When he came to school, he was penniless. It was Su Dong who took him in to repay his kindness. I didn''t expect that now, he is the famous Lord Qin on the road. "


    "Haha, when brother Qin came, I knew that elder brother Qin would not be able to survive." Tension seems to be very satisfied with his vision at that time, "it''s just a pity, brother Qin doesn''t want to take me as a valet. Otherwise, it would be nice to follow brother Qin. "


    "You should be your security guard."


    Qin Ling couldn''t help but whiten the young and vigorous young man. "Not everyone can be a Qin Dynasty."


    "This is..." Tension nodded, but he, or in the heart, the Qin Dynasty as the goal of efforts.


    At this time, the Qin Dynasty, who did not know that he had become someone else''s idol, was on his way to Suji''s tutoring place.


    "Suu Kyi, you should give me a chance."


    At the door of the cram school, Suu Kyi, dressed in a red cotton padded jacket and a cute rabbit ear bag, stood there smartly.


    All around is white snow, she stands in the snow, beautiful like a picture.


    At her side, a well-dressed rich man, looking at Suji, her eyes would come out. He said to her, swallowing his mouth and holding the rose in his hand.


    "I just want to invite you to dinner. Don''t be so heartless."


    No, thank you


    Suu Kyi shook her head and, with a smile, pushed away the rose he had handed over. At the same time, she murmured in her heart. Grandma bear, why hasn''t that guy from Qin Dynasty come! Dare to be late. After coming, I have to take off his leg!


    "Suji, your sister is talking about a deal with our Cao family recently. I think we should get to know each other first, so as to facilitate better cooperation between our two families, right? "


    "I''m sorry, sister''s business has nothing to do with me."


    Suu Kyi is a little bored. This man, how like a fly, now even this reason has moved out.


    "Suji, don''t refuse me"


    the young master of the Cao family turned his eyes and suddenly said, "I know the teacher of this cram school. He has a good background. Well, I''ll help you to say that it''s OK to study in any school you want, and the exam will be free. ""I''m sorry, I believe I can pass the exam."


    Suu Kyi took two steps to the side.


    "Susie, don''t go away. Let''s have a meal together! I''m driving here. Let''s go in my car


    He said, pointing to the BMW X6 parked nearby.


    "No, my boyfriend will pick me up later. He''s also driving here."


    Suu Kyi gave a sweet smile.


    "Suu Kyi, you''re so funny." The young master of the Cao family didn''t believe that, "you just came back from the United States. Where''s your domestic boyfriend?"


    "if you can wait together quietly, you''ll see it later."


    The young master of the Cao family thought that Suji really had a boyfriend? Hum, so what? Even if you rob yourself, you should also rob Suu Kyi! I''ve heard that a pair of sisters of the Su family are human characters. Today, when I see them, I really believe them.


    Ya of, oneself had played before those women, that is dregs! Can''t compare!


    Suji, in order to listen to the coarseness of Cao''s young master nearby, connects headphones to her mobile phone and puts them into her ears to cover up his noisy voice with music.


    After waiting for a while, the young master of the Cao family couldn''t help saying.


    "Who''s this? I don''t have the idea of time. I let Suu Kyi wait in the snow! Suki, why don''t we take my car and go to the hotel first. If your boyfriend wants to come, just let him come to the hotel. "


    Suji is listening to music, but she doesn''t take care of the Cao''s suggestion. He hit a nail and gave a dry cough in embarrassment.


    After a while, Suu Kyi''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    She took off her earphone, waved her lovely gloves embroidered with rabbits, and waved her hand in the distance.


    "Here, here I am!"


    At that time, Cao couldn''t help but look around.


    Good guy, he thought it was a rich young master. It turned out that he was a poor boy riding a 28 car.


    Looking at his uniform, he seems to be a security guard.


    "Sorry, I''m late!"


    Qin Dynasty all the way riding, but because of the snow on the road, for fear of accidents, or later than normal time.


    "If it''s snowy and slippery, I''ll spare you once."


    Suu Kyi was surprisingly good tempered this time. She ran over, hugged Qin Chao for a moment, then sat down on his back seat and said, "come on, I''ll have your fried persimmon eggs."


    "Well, yes."


    "Suu Ji, don''t go! Wait a minute


    Hearing this, he felt that the two were going home. The young master of the Cao family was in a hurry and ran down with the flowers.


    "Your friend?" The Qin Dynasty gave him a look.


    "No, the first day. I met him in the morning. I''ve been around for a long time


    Suu Kyi pouted. "Then you didn''t come in advance. I stayed with this man for a long time. I was bored to death."


    "Don''t be angry. I''ll fry you an extra egg in the evening."


    "Die, I''m not a pig."


    "Hey, hey..." Qin Dynasty laughed, then turned his head and said to the young master of the Cao family, "this friend, if you have something to say, I''m anxious to go home and cook for my wife."


    "Do you know who is sitting behind you?"


    The young master of the Cao family came over and asked him coldly.


    "Yes, Suu Kyi, my wife." Qin Dynasty called for his wife, let the back embrace his Suji, shy and happy.


    "Hey, boy, be careful what you say." The young master of the Cao family held down the handlebar and said, "I don''t know how you cheated Suji, but she''s a good girl. You don''t deserve her."


    "Oh?" Qin Dynasty came interested, simply light a cigarette, ready to listen to the Cao family young master said.


    Su Ji was also interested in the back, one hand holding the Qin Dynasty fox, the other hand around the Qin Dynasty waist, want to hear how good she is.


    "Suu Kyi is a good girl. She is beautiful, kind and simple." Cao''s young master gave Suji a deep look, and then said, "such a good girl, like an angel, you have to hold, protect and love!"


    "Listen, listen!"


    Su Ji made a comparison with the Qin Dynasty, "look at what people say, and then what you do. The gap is!"


    "I didn''t hurt you any more."


    Qin Dynasty this helpless ah, "will be bullied to death by you."


    "Are you dissatisfied?"


    "Full, full..."


    Qin Dynasty wiped a cold sweat.


    The young master of Cao''s family saw the two people flirting with each other. He suppressed his anger and continued to say, "besides, she is the daughter of the Su family! Do you know the Su family! It''s estimated that security guards like you have never heard of the name of the Su family. That''s our famous family in southern Jiangsu. You can''t play. Even if Suu Kyi likes you, her father can''t accept a small security guard! So, give up, you give up now, I am willing to give you a sum of money. You can take the money and find a pretty girl like you. But Suu Kyi, you can''t afford to


    "Hoo!"Qin Dynasty spits out a smoke ring, looking at the young master of Cao family, "finished?"


    "When you''re done, do you understand?"


    "I see. You''re right." Qin Dynasty smoked cigarette end, throw in the snow, "Suji is really good, her father is also very stubborn."


    Suji pinched the Qin Dynasty behind her back.


    "Just know. How much do you want? Make an offer." The young master of the Cao family nodded in satisfaction and asked.


    "Well Oh, your car has been scratched The Qin Dynasty suddenly called out.


    "Ah? Who doesn''t have eyes like that That''s more than one million BMW X6. The young master of the Cao family turned his head. But in this moment, the Qin Dynasty pedaled the bicycle.


    "Goodbye!" Suji seemed heartless and waved to the stunned young master of the Cao family.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 643

    "Ha ha! That fool


    Suji hugged the waist of the Qin Dynasty and sat smartly on the back seat of her bicycle. Looking at the appearance of tassels, she attracted passers-by to stop to appreciate it.


    "I don''t know what they think. They think that if they have money and power, they should have a lot of beautiful women. Hum, I''m not short of money, and I don''t want a boyfriend! "


    Suu Kyi is in the back seat, swinging her beautiful legs.


    "You''re shaking. I''m going to fall." Qin Dynasty pretended to be a little jealous and said, "listen to your tone, it seems that you have many boyfriends!"


    "Of course! I have ten boyfriends Suu Kyi''s words are amazing.


    "Ah?" Almost none of the Qin Dynasty hit the truck in front of it. "You, what do you say?"


    "Hee hee, I said I have ten boyfriends!"


    "You, didn''t you lie to me?"


    The hands of the Qin Dynasty touching the handle of the car trembled.


    Is he just one of SUJ''s many boyfriends? But, but Suu Kyi doesn''t look like a girl like this


    "Well, of course!" Suji put the little fox on her lap, then stretched out her ten fingers and swayed back and forth, "I''ll count for you. I have a boyfriend. His name is Qin Dynasty. There are nine puppet demons in Qin Dynasty. I''ve got ten boyfriends, don''t I? "


    "Originally, it''s just like this..."


    The Qin Dynasty breathed a long sigh of relief, almost scared to death.


    "Cut!"


    Su Ji could not help but put up a middle finger to the Qin Dynasty, "you son of a bitch, you have so many girlfriends, why don''t you let me have other boyfriends? It''s not fair. I have to find it again! Yeah! In fact, the young master of Cao''s family just now is not bad. At least he looks like a dog. "


    "No, don''t make such a joke!"


    "I, I don''t have any other girlfriends!"


    "Really?" Suu Kyi didn''t believe it at all. "Do you want me to investigate? I think I should go to Dongchuan first. The famous Lord Qin has several lovers. I think those people below can''t help but know? "


    "That What would you like to eat tonight, Suu Kyi


    "Well, don''t try to change the subject! To be honest, how many girlfriends do you have


    "Let''s have scrambled eggs with persimmons."


    "Well Bah, you change the subject again! Tell me, I''ll strangle you


    Said, Suji''s small hand, pinched in the neck of the Qin Dynasty.


    "No, don''t make any noise, or I''ll crash!"


    "It''s OK. I believe in your technology!"


    Su Ji giggled, and didn''t care about the crash. The Qin Dynasty was helpless, but he firmly believed that he would rather be strangled than say, "if you think that the Vajra Sutra protects you, you are not afraid to pinch, right. Well, I''ll use the power of the nine you colossus. "


    "No, no! You want to crush your husband


    "What are you afraid of? I have ten husbands anyway."


    "Damn it..."


    Qin Dynasty was so depressed that he turned his bicycle to a side road while enjoying free massage from Suji.


    This is a small lane, which is not wide enough for traffic. But the bicycles of the Qin Dynasty were unobstructed inside.


    Usually, the Qin Dynasty went back and forth from here. But today, he had to stop.


    "What''s the matter?" Suji was surprised to see the Qin Dynasty brake sharply.


    "There''s someone ahead I''m still a foreigner. "


    In front of them was a red haired foreign girl. She stood in the lane, blocking the way of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Long time no see..."


    The girl looked at the Qin Dynasty and suddenly burst into a smile, "I don''t know if you have forgotten our sisters..."


    "Qin Dynasty, where did you get into the romantic debt again?"


    As soon as Suji saw that the other side was a foreign beauty who looked like Jessica Alba, the jealousy immediately came up, and the small fist hit the Qin Dynasty''s shoulder. Of course, it''s not light or heavy.


    "Besides, it''s a sister! My God, are you destined to be a pervert lecher who likes sister flowers


    "No, no, I have nothing to do with them."


    The Qin Dynasty shook his head repeatedly.


    "If you say that, my sister Shana, it will be sad."


    Vini Serra stood in the alley, dressed in a black robe, she was enchanting and mysterious.


    "You two have been through so much together. Do you forget her like that? What a heartless man... "


    "Qin Dynasty, what else can you say?"


    Vini that heartache appearance, immediately let Suji gnash teeth to Qin Dynasty.


    "Pooh, don''t talk nonsense!"


    Qin Dynasty harshly drank it, then turned his head miserably and explained to Suji, "Suji, don''t believe her, she is a Gemini killer in the skeleton!""Skeleton man?"


    Suu Kyi was surprised and suddenly a pair of black wings popped up behind her. Her feet, also put on the flame boots. Around the snow, received this temperature burning, immediately turned into water.


    The temperature in the alley keeps climbing.


    "Please don''t get me wrong."


    Pooh waved his hand and said to them, "now the skeleton has officially broken up with the dark church. Some of the killers of the dark signs betrayed the Holy See of darkness and separated the skeletons with most of them. And I stayed in the dark holy see with a few constellations. The dark Holy See can''t be without the queen of vampires, nor can it be without magistrate Moses. "


    She said, kneeling toward Suu Kyi. "So I''m here to meet my queen, her majesty Kyi Dracula."


    "What!" Suu Kyi was shocked and said, "my name is not Dracula. My name is su. My name is SUJ."


    "Gemini, what the hell are you doing?"


    "When you have the blood of Queen Dracula flowing in your body, you have been given this noble surname." Vinnie continued, "you have been leading the dark Church ever since the great lord Robert returned to the Dark Lord. The position of the dark Pope has been vacant for a hundred years. Now, in order for the dark holy see to rise again, you must shoulder the glory of the pope! My majesty


    "What?"


    Suu Kyi was shocked again. How could she be confused and become the queen of the dark Holy See?


    This, this is too much!


    She is also a disciple of Baotai temple in Songshan! A Buddhist disciple, Pope of the dark Holy See? Absolutely not!


    "I''m sorry, but I''m afraid you''ll be disappointed this time."


    The Qin Dynasty also saw Suji''s unwillingness, and he said, "no matter it''s the dark Vatican or the skeleton, we have a lot of hatred. Gemini, if not for Shana''s sake, I would have killed you here


    "Listen to you You still have something to do with nasana... " Suji pinched the waist of Qin Dynasty.


    "You still have friendship with my sister..." Vini also looked at the Qin Dynasty a little bitterly, "no matter how you say, you have destroyed our precious Crystal Cathedral and killed our Majesty the queen. If it''s not for the sake of trusting his holiness, I''ll fight with you. "


    "Since we are all enemies, why not talk about your majesty and not your majesty?"


    The Qin Dynasty offered his own big Yin and Yang evil king sword, "come on, don''t you have a gun of Longinus! Now let''s see whether it''s your spear of destiny or my sword urine nature of the evil king of yin and Yang! "


    "I''m here today, not at war!"


    As soon as Vinnie''s face was fixed, he added, "all the wrong things that were done to you were done by skeletons, which have nothing to do with the dark Vatican. The original intention of the dark church is to share the glory of God equally! Over the years, we have paid more for the poor at the bottom. Every cent we make from skeletons is spent on charity. So, even if you have a grudge against skeletons, please don''t vent on the dark Vatican! If there was no Holy See of darkness, you know, how many poor people would die of hunger every year? "


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t know how to refute it.


    He and Suu Kyi looked at each other and saw that Suu Kyi was hesitant.


    "Even if there is no hatred, we will not agree to it."


    The Qin Dynasty took a breath, but still refused, "we are Oriental practitioners, and Suji is still a Buddhist disciple, and will not change her faith. The position of the dark Pope, I think you''d better find someone else. "


    "The gears of fate have been pushed forward, and it is up to you to make decisions."


    Pooh shook his head, stood up and patted the snow. "Soon, you will understand why she is his holiness."


    She said and threw out a business card, which was taken over by the Qin Dynasty.


    "Here''s my contact information. Call me if you need to."


    With that, she jumped to the roof next to the alley and disappeared in a flash.


    "Really, what the hell."


    Qin Dynasty put away that business card, very uncomfortable. I just feel that he and Suu Kyi''s good mood have been disturbed.


    "It seems that when you resurrected me, you also found me a hemp annoyance"


    Suji wittily winked at the Qin Dynasty, "OK, we should go home, I''m hungry!"


    "It''s so easy to be hungry when you''re young."


    "I''m greedy, can''t I?"


    "OK, OK, you are the boss. You has the final say."


    Qin Dynasty stepped on the bicycle and continued to drive towards home.


    Along the way, both of them were a little silent.


    On the roof next to the alley, Winnie looked at the direction they were leaving, with a faint smile on his lips."There are some things that you can get rid of if you don''t want to get rid of."


    Just then, a two meter tall black man appeared next to her.


    "Pooh, did you get it done?"


    "Not yet. These two people are not so easy to handle."


    "What a waste of time!"


    "The skeleton and the Vatican are already in action," said John Taurus! We are dragging on. I''m afraid the position of the dark Pope will be vacant for more than 100 years! "


    "Don''t worry, John." But Winnie didn''t care. She took out a 520 cigarette and held it between her red lips. "If they''re in a hurry, let them hit a nail first Ha ha... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 644

    "Qin Dynasty! I''m hungry! Have you finished it yet? "


    Suji sat on the leather sofa, looking at the LCD TV hanging on the wall, shaking her big white legs and shouting to the Qin Dynasty.


    At this time, she was wearing a household dress. The upper body is a lovely Winnie bear pajamas, the neckline is very low, she is lying on the sofa, a pair of crisp chest, looming. Below is a pair of loose pajamas, just to the bottom of the thigh. Long legs, like a masterpiece of God. She was a beautiful woman, and now she is so white. If other men see her, her eyes will fall out.


    The little white fox, lying on her beautiful legs, ate French fries that Suu Kyi fed him from time to time.


    This person and a fox have watched TV for most of the day, and the remote control is placed at her feet, so that Suu Kyi can change many channels with her delicate toes.


    It''s been so long, so long, so long! Qin Dynasty that damned, how has not cooked the meal!


    "Soon, soon!" Qin Dynasty was in a hurry in the kitchen. "Elder sister, it''s only 20 minutes since it''s over. It''s so fast to cook!"


    "Hum! Cooking should be delicious, quick and timely Suu Kyi shook her little fist. "You can''t even do this. How can you be my lady''s cook?"


    "It''s easy for you to say that. You can do it yourself." The gloomy black line of Qin Dynasty.


    "Well, I''m testing you!" Su Jiyi said solemnly, "besides, I can do all your dishes with my eyes closed."


    "Yes, yes, I know. You can do it with your eyes closed!"


    Last time when sleepwalking, did not do persimmon scrambled eggs!


    "Come on! Lily is hungry


    "I''ll go. Isn''t he eating french fries all the time?" The Qin Dynasty retorted.


    "It''s a snack. It doesn''t matter if it''s full!" Su Ji protested for the fox, saying that she also touched the little fox''s white fluffy tail, "isn''t it, Lily?"


    "JOJO!" The little fox seemed to agree, and called twice.


    "Do you hear me! Lily is on my side, too


    "Well, you are on the same front." Qin Dynasty is helpless, he is thinking, oneself can summon nine you creature, have can help cook?


    It seems that there is no one who can help cook, but there are piles of people who can help to eat.


    More than 20 minutes later, the Qin Dynasty made three dishes and one soup and served them on the table.


    "Dinner, dinner


    He was wearing an apron and wiping his sweat. Damn it, cooking a meal is more tiring than fighting.


    "Hee hee, what delicious food do you make?"


    Suu Kyi immediately took the fox and ran to the table.


    "Fried persimmon with eggs, Coke chicken wings, sweet and sour ribs. The soup is laver egg flower soup


    The Qin Dynasty was triumphantly pointing to his own dishes, "well, it''s all master level. Look at it. It''s full of color and fragrance


    "It''s OK. It''s about the same level as the small hotel next to Guangyuan." Su Ji giggled, "I''ll wash my hands first, and you''ll serve Lili dishes!"


    Then, like dancing, he slipped into the bathroom.


    "Wipe, cooperate with me, this is the standard of small restaurants"


    the Qin Dynasty was not happy. He picked up the small fox''s rice basin and put some vegetables in it. This little fox is also picky. Besides KFC, his favorite food is chicken. Therefore, the Qin Dynasty only gave it some coke wings.


    "Damn it, it''s a fox in the end. It doesn''t eat pork."


    Sweet and sour spareribs are not even smelled by little foxes.


    "Foxes don''t like chicken. What do you like to eat. Don''t you like chicken, too


    Su Ji just finished washing her hands and came out laughing at the Qin Dynasty.


    "I''m not a fox."


    "Of course you are not a fox! How can you be so lovely, you are a weasel


    "I Wipe... "


    There was a black line in the Qin Dynasty.


    "I am a weasel. What are you? The mother of the Rattus


    "Go to you, you are the Rattus rattus!"


    Suji is good at this point. She never turns her eyes. Instead, she gives Qin Dynasty a fist.


    She sat down and picked up her chopsticks.


    "Hee hee, I''ll just taste your craft."


    Said, eat on the point is not a lady, like the wind and clouds, began to sweep the table of food.


    It seems to have known that Suji had this characteristic for a long time, but the Qin Dynasty never snatched from her. She just sat on one side and watched Suji finish eating quietly before he began to eat.


    "You really do, why do you watch me eat every time, you eat it too"


    Suji vomited out a chicken bone and glared at the Qin Dynasty.


    "I can''t take you. You''re a Rattus."


    The Qin Dynasty was happy.


    "Fuck you! If you don''t eat the weasel, I''ll eat all the chicken wings! "


    "Eat it. I''ll make it if it''s not enough."


    In Qin Dynasty, he still didn''t know chopsticks."Well, how can you look like a cook and daughter-in-law?"


    Suji stood up, bent down, stretched out her little hand, and gently caught the chin of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Girl, the food is good. Go and bring the old man''s Cuban cigar. "


    Su Ji was originally amusing the Qin Dynasty. Unexpectedly, the Qin Dynasty listened to her words, not only not depressed, but silly.


    "Hello, what''s the matter with you


    "Gudong..."


    Qin Dynasty did not build stubble, just swallow mouth saliva.


    Suji followed the straight eyes of the Qin Dynasty, looked down, and immediately the red clouds covered her face.


    "Ah


    "Pa!"


    The little fox, who was biting his wings, looked up at a pair of men and women at the table.


    I saw the boy covered his face, a face of injustice.


    "You, why did you hit me?"


    "Who told you to look at my breast?"


    Suji covered her chest and glared at the Qin Dynasty.


    "Damn it, I didn''t mean to. It''s clear that you''ve gone all by yourself."


    "Is it?"


    Suji stood up again and went to the Qin Dynasty to gather together. Her hand, which was covered in her body, was put down slightly, revealing a little round snow-white, "is it good-looking?"


    It''s good to see Qin Chao''s saliva


    "Pa!"


    Qin Dynasty right face, also appeared five finger print, he was going crazy.


    "Shit, you did it on purpose!"


    "No, they will beat mosquitoes for you again."


    With a smile, Suu Kyi sat down again and began to mop up her dinner.


    "Damn it, you lie to me! In winter, where are the mosquitoes? " Qin Dynasty is about to run wild, "and, can you eat a lady, like a starving ghost!"


    "I like your cooking, so I eat like this..."


    Suu Ji put down her chicken wings and twitched slightly. It seemed as if she was going to cry, "no, I didn''t expect that you would attack me My sister is right. You are not a good thing I''m not married yet. I''m starting to bite me After that, what can I do No, no more! "


    "No, no!"


    The Qin Dynasty was startled, and quickly stood up and walked over to pacify his little girl friend, "don''t marry me. I don''t want to be cruel to you. I just want you to be a lady..."


    "Then you just dislike me If you don''t marry, you don''t have to... "


    Suji twisted twice to keep the Qin Dynasty from touching her shoulder.


    "I''m wrong. I won''t hurt you any more! Don''t be angry, darling... "


    "Hee hee, then you can make me another plate of chicken wings..."


    Suji saw the gloomy face of Qin Dynasty, and suddenly she was happy and said.


    "I..." Qin Dynasty stubbornly took the exercise back to the stomach. Feelings, this Suki, is playing with him


    "Rattus! I won''t make it for you


    "Well, it seems that I still dislike others Not married... "


    "Give me fifteen minutes Chicken wings should be melted... "


    Su Ji looked at Qin Dynasty walking toward the kitchen, with a proud smile on her face, "this time I want to eat honey! Once in a while, I have to change my taste! Isn''t it, Lily


    "JOJO!"


    "Damn it, you''ll know how to bully me! I won''t cook tomorrow night, strike! "


    "Husband, I''d like to eat pork in a pot tomorrow!"


    "Ah, there is not enough pork. I''ll go to buy some from work tomorrow..."


    "Yes


    Suu Kyi waved her victory fist to the little fox who was eating chicken wings.


    Two people were full of wine and food. The Qin Dynasty washed the dishes and walked out of the kitchen with wet hands.


    At this time, Suu Kyi is on the sofa, playing with the little fox with French fries.


    She was sitting there, beautiful. What is beautiful food? Qin Dynasty finally knew.


    "Hey, Suu Kyi, don''t go back tonight. You see, it''s too late to go back. "


    "Then how can it be done? My sister should be worried." Su Ji''s potato chips are finally robbed by the fox. "Besides, I''m not going home alone. You ride a bike to see me off..."


    "Cough, it seems that the tire of the car was punctured just now. I''m going to repair it tomorrow."


    "Who are you kidding? Your car is a magic weapon. You can ride on daoshan mountain!" Suji gave the Qin Dynasty a punch, "and, even if 28 is broken, you seem to have a Yamaha."


    "No, no oil."


    "Then take a taxi! All in all, you have to go home! " Suji glared at the Qin Dynasty, "hum, don''t because I don''t know what you''re thinking! I tell you, don''t think about it


    The Qin Dynasty was helpless. In the struggle with Suji, he never had the upper hand.


    "Well, my dark queen, it''s up to you.""Fuck you! I''m not the dark queen! Look at me, how white I am


    Suji showed off her fair skin to the Qin Dynasty. Seeing the gloomy appearance of Qin Dynasty, she suddenly laughed, turned her eyes and said, "otherwise, let''s play a game?"


    "Game? What game? "


    The Qin Dynasty blinked, a little curious.


    "Well, a fun game, H''s."


    "What, what, what?" Qin immediately stuttered, "you say, h, H?"


    "Yes, you don''t understand English letters? No, it''s a college student anyway. "


    "Well, which h?"


    "Of course, it''s the h you boys think it is!" Suji gave the Qin Dynasty a punch. "What kind of garlic do you want! Do not play to pull


    "Hey, hey, don''t do it. Play. How to play? Do you want a whip and a candle? I''ll go downstairs and buy it. "


    "Buy me two grenades! I''ll put it in your mouth Su Ji was so angry that she said, "can you be pure in your head! If you want to be so evil again, you won''t play! "


    "Well, well, I''m serious, I''m serious."


    Qin Dynasty sat on the sofa with his knees crossed and rubbed his face to make his expression more serious.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 645

    "Well, I''m serious. Let''s go."


    The Qin Dynasty deliberately said with a straight face.


    "Well, that''s about it!" Suu Kyi nodded with satisfaction. She also took back her legs and put them all on the sofa. One leg is crossed, the other leg, intentionally or unintentionally, was put on the body of Qin Dynasty.


    This makes Qin Dynasty, in the heart itch.


    Little fox seems to be very interested in the so-called h game of two people. She didn''t eat French fries any more and climbed onto the back of the sofa to see how the two people played.


    "This game is like this. The two of us, each of us, asked each other a question. The other side must tell the truth! If you do not want to tell the truth, you can not answer, but as a punishment, take off one of your clothes! Pay attention. Don''t ask any more questions. "


    "Undress!" The Qin Dynasty looked at Suji''s lovely Winnie bear pajamas and said, "OK, OK, let''s start."


    "Don''t just think about taking off your clothes! Pay attention to all the questions. You must answer the truth! "


    "The truth, of course! When did I cheat you? "


    "Bah! When did you not cheat me! As the essential foundation of the game, we must swear first. "


    Suu Kyi raised her three fingers and put them in her ear. "You also raise them. What are you doing?"


    "Oh The Qin Dynasty also raised three fingers.


    "Well, gentlemen. Swear it. "


    "Good!" Qin Dynasty nodded, "if I lie in the game, let me play five thunders!"


    "Bah! That''s not good Suu Kyi stopped immediately, "you''ll be robbed by thunder sooner or later! Change it


    "Ah? For what? " The heart of Qin Dynasty, isn''t it cruel?


    "Of course you''ll be afraid of another one!" Su Ji kicked the Qin Dynasty with her foot and said, "if you lie in the process of the game, you won''t lift it for life! Be a living eunuch


    "I, I Wipe... " Qin Dynasty almost fainted.


    "Do you swear? Don''t swear not to play! "


    "Fa, FA, I swear! In the Qin Dynasty, if I lied in the game, I would not raise it all my life. I would be a living eunuch Wipe it


    "Well, now it''s my turn." Suji grinned and held up three fingers and said, "if I, Suji, lie in the game, I will let my husband not lift it for life and become a living eunuch."


    "Damn it! It''s not fair! "


    Qin Dynasty has a violent trend, "you change one, quickly change one! Why, it''s Lao Tzu who suffers at home and abroad! "


    "Another one? Isn''t that tough enough? "


    "Tough, tough enough! But this is cruel enough to me


    Looking at the gnashing teeth of the Qin Dynasty, Suji had to shrug her shoulders, "OK, I''ll change it. But For what... "


    "You swear, if you lie in the course of the game, let the chest part, one small, one big!"


    "Shit! Qin Dynasty, such a vicious oath, you even want to come out! "


    "I can think of anything for you!"


    "But, are you willing to Don''t you feel sorry for others... "


    "No pain! Swear


    "Shit! Qin Dynasty, I hate you In order to ensure fairness and justice, Suu Kyi has to swear, "if I lie in the process of the game, let me chest Chest part, one big, one It is necessary to


    "Well, that''s right." The Qin Dynasty finally laughed.


    "Here we go, ladies first, I''ll ask you first!"


    Suu Kyi raised a finger. "First question, what did you eat tonight?"


    "Ah?" The Qin Dynasty was stunned. How could it be so simple.


    "Can I ask, coke and chicken wings, fried persimmon with eggs, sweet and sour spareribs, laver and egg flower soup Oh, and honey chicken wings! I almost forgot. "


    "Mm-hmm, qualified." Suu Kyi nodded. "The first question is just a little experiment."


    "In this way Let me do a little experiment


    Qin Dynasty hey hey a smile, touch nose to ask, "what brand of sanitary napkin do you use?"


    "Qin Dynasty, your uncle!" Suu Kyi was covered with black lines, "seven degrees of space! All right, change me! Now, it''s not a small experiment! I ask you if you have any other girlfriends besides me


    "Er..." The heart of Qin Dynasty, lying trough, originally this girl is waiting for this!


    He simply took off his coat.


    "Why don''t you answer?"


    Suu Kyi gritted her teeth.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t want to be a living eunuch... "


    The Qin Dynasty also answered very simply.


    "You It''s up to you to ask! "


    "Do you have any other boyfriends besides me?"


    "No!" Suu Kyi answered categorically, "well, it''s time for me to ask. Did you have anything to do with other girls while I was in America? "Qin Dynasty stood up directly from the sofa, began to untie the waistband, and then took off the trousers.


    Suu Kyi wants to eat.


    "Qin Dynasty, I have the impulse to kill you..."


    Qin Dynasty is more depressed, he took off two pieces, so for a while.


    "Well, when I ask Let me think What would you do if you knew I had other girlfriends? "


    "I''ll kill you..."


    "Well, you''re not lying..." The Qin Dynasty wanted to cry.


    "Third question!" Suu Kyi continued aggressively, "how many girls do you like! Besides me


    Qin Dynasty also took off the small shirt, bare arm.


    "Don''t you dare not take off your clothes!"


    "I dare not..."


    "Take it off. When you only have your underwear, do you dare not answer?"


    Suu Kyi''s been tough.


    "Keke, let''s talk about it. Now it''s up to me to ask you..."


    The Qin Dynasty was thinking of a question that Suji couldn''t answer. The purpose of this game is to let Suu Kyi get rid of the obstacles During this half day, he has been busy working inside and outside.


    All of a sudden, he had a very evil question.


    "Suu Kyi..."


    "If you want to ask, you have to play P!"


    "Cough, that Have you ever played that game with your sister before... "


    "What kind? This one of us? "


    "Of course not. It''s a little more sinister..." The Qin Dynasty touched his nose and said with a smile, "it''s just that the two sisters don''t wear them. They hold each other and rub against each other..."


    Su Ji''s beautiful big eyes stare, and the Qin Dynasty is a little numb.


    But to his surprise, the girl''s face suddenly turned red.


    She reached out and slowly took off her nightgown.


    Inside, it''s a sexy black bra. Suji''s model is D, the bra has a faint feeling that it can''t be wrapped, so that Qin Dynasty''s eyeballs almost fell in.


    "Don''t look! It''s up to me to ask! "


    Qin Suji almost kicked the sofa, which made her blush.


    "What was the first time you met a girl before or after you met me?"


    Qin Dynasty took off his trousers directly, and now there is only a pair of big shorts with four corners.


    "Hey, don''t say it. It''s cool."


    "Qin Dynasty..."


    Suu Kyi''s teeth clenched.


    "There''s only one pair of underpants left I see why you don''t answer


    "Well, it''s up to me now."


    Qin Dynasty looked at Suji''s snow-white chest, swallowed saliva, and then continued to ask.


    "When you played that game with your sister Do you and your sister feel... "


    "Qin Dynasty, are you going to die?" Suu Kyi seems to be running away.


    "If you don''t die, we''ll talk about it later Now answer the question


    "I, I..."


    Suji bit her silver teeth and, under the gaze of the Qin Dynasty, blushed and took off her pajamas.


    Inside, it''s a lovely pair of little Pooh pants. However, Suji picked up the pillow of the sofa and pressed it on her body, making Qin dynasty times helpless.


    "You don''t have to play with me..."


    "No matter, the sofa pillow is mine! If you ask me something I can''t answer, I''ll take it off! "


    Suu Kyi took a deep breath and went on with her problem.


    "Qin Dynasty, I ask you, who will you marry in the future?"


    "You


    To Su Ji''s surprise, the Qin Dynasty did not hesitate to look Su Ji in the eye and answer this question.


    "Well, then your other girls What to do... "


    "This is the next question!"


    The Qin Dynasty waved, "it''s me! Did your sister propose to play that game or did you propose to play it? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Suji took off the sofa cushion, beautiful figure, all show in front of the Qin Dynasty.


    The Qin Dynasty felt its blood boiling


    The shape of the boxers had changed, and he put his hand up to block it.


    At the same time, the heart said silently, but must not have the question which cannot answer again Otherwise, the ugliness will be lost


    "Go on with that question."


    Su Ji was more generous than the Qin Dynasty when she showed herself in front of the Qin Dynasty. She looked directly into the eyes of the Qin Dynasty and asked, "if you marry me, those other girls, what should I do?"


    "To be honest, I don''t know." But I only want to tell Suu Su who I want to marry


    "Why, why Don''t put it on the next question. Now answer me... "


    "It''s simple." The Qin Dynasty said, "when I was in the most depressed and incompetent Qin Dynasty, it was you, Suji, who appeared beside me. You know, I don''t have a job, I don''t have a house, I don''t have a deposit, but I can still be so nice to me. ""I, I was It''s just gratitude... "


    "No!" Qin Chao shook his head, "different. You are a daughter, you can throw a lot of money on me, and then go away. But you don''t. You take care of my ideas. I knew then that you were different from the other girls. What''s more, the chance encounter in Chaoyang Park, I think, is the greatest gift given to me by God. SUJ, originally, my life was hopeless. And you are my best gift... "


    "Qin Dynasty..."


    Suji''s eyes were a little wet. She leaned over and hugged Qin Dynasty. She held his waist tightly, and her face pressed against his chest.


    "I, I''m actually afraid of One day, you will forget me because of other girls... "


    "Fool, how could you..."


    "Qin Suji''s back is unique to me Even if you give me the whole world, I will not... "


    The word "change" was blocked back into her mouth by Suji''s kiss


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 646

    This kiss, it seems that two people have been waiting for a long time


    They do not want to separate for a long time, as if, want to solidify time.


    Dry wood and fire.


    The Qin Dynasty practiced the Vajra Sutra, which was a fatal poison to girls. And Suu Kyi, the world''s most beautiful, dressed so cool, and took the initiative to kiss. I''m afraid that few men can control the wish except that they really live eunuchs.


    Unfortunately, the Qin Dynasty was not a living eunuch, but a typical color wolf.


    With a movement of his finger, he easily removed the button of Suu Kyi''s bra.


    Then, his magic hand, on the long yearning for the holy peak.


    Suji whined, soft to the arms of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Tonight, I won''t go back tonight..."


    At this time, she muttered.


    Qin Dynasty some funny, he hugged Suji in his arms, teased her, "do not go back, your sister does not say you?"


    "No, I won''t..."


    As soon as she had finished speaking, the telephone on the side of the sofa suddenly rang.


    Suu Kyi was surprised by the bell.


    She got up in a hurry and made a shush gesture to the Qin Dynasty.


    "Don''t talk. It''s my sister!"


    The suppression of the Qin Dynasty is not to say


    Suu Kyi reached out, picked up her cell phone and answered the phone.


    "What''s the matter, sister? Well, I''m still in the Qin Dynasty Tonight, maybe not. Well, it''s snowy and slippery. I sprained my foot accidentally. It''s not convenient to walk. Don''t worry, sister. I''ll sleep in the bedroom and let the boy sleep in the living room! Hum, he dares to bully me, I will not beat Well, hit him... "


    When Suji spoke, the Qin Dynasty could not help pinching her chest.


    Suji made Suji whine and pinched the Qin Dynasty.


    "It''s OK, sister. Qin Dynasty is rubbing my feet for me. Well, it should be OK tomorrow. Well, that''s it. I''ll hang up, sister I''ll see you tomorrow


    Suji hung up the phone, and then pinched the Qin Dynasty several times, the pain of the Qin Dynasty screamed.


    "You fellow, I call my sister, you dare to do bad! Strangle you


    "All right, all right, stop making trouble, and move on to the major affairs of the country and the people."


    The Qin Dynasty was almost burning with fire. He pushed Suji down on the sofa, and then he would pull other people''s briefs.


    Suu Kyi was a little confused.


    Just when Qin Dynasty''s hand just put that lace small underwear, his cottage mobile phone big bell, also cry out.


    "Master, the guy called again..."


    "Shit, who is this?"


    Qin Dynasty this depressed, "regardless of him, do not accept, we continue!"


    "Well, it may be some little girl who likes you!"


    Suji reached out and picked up the mobile phone of Qin Dynasty. At this time, I was very surprised.


    "God, my sister gave you a call!"


    "Ah?" Qin Dynasty was stunned. Why did Su Fei call her.


    "Ah, what, pick it up!" Su Ji stares at the Qin Dynasty.


    "Oh, pick it up!"


    Qin Dynasty has no way, the wife adult spoke.


    Because the Qin Dynasty supported her body, Suji was very considerate, holding the phone, put it in the ear of Qin Dynasty, and pressed the answer button for him.


    "Hello, boss Su, what are you looking for in the middle of the night?"


    "Qin Dynasty, will my sister stay in your house tonight?" At the other end of the phone, Sufei''s voice rang out.


    "Ah, it''s ESU Kee''s sprained. I don''t think she''ll be able to leave tonight."


    "Then take good care of her." Su Fei''s voice seems to be a little different, "and she has a bad problem at night, that is, she likes sleepwalking. So you''d better watch at night and don''t let her do anything dangerous. "


    "Ah? Sleepwalking? Yes, boss su. Don''t worry. I can''t. I''ll tie Suu Kyi up and sleep at night, ha ha! "


    "Dare you Su Fei snorted, "if I know, you dare to bully my sister, then you will die!"


    With that, Su Fei snapped and hung up the phone.


    The Qin Dynasty laughed twice, and Suji glared at him, "Stinky boy, what do you say, you want to tie me up?"


    "How could that be possible?" Qin Dynasty kisses her small face, "how can I give up! It''s almost like you tied me up... "


    Su Fei made a phone call to the Qin Dynasty. He suddenly got interested. Both of them were wearing underpants and began to rub.


    "Girl, did you and your sister play like this


    "You, you die..."


    Suu Kyi blushed. How could she mention those shy things again! This damned Qin Dynasty is so irritating! Asking her such a shy question!


    However, it seems that I was more enchanted than when I played with my sisterTwo people''s temperature is getting higher and higher, Qin Dynasty has been unable to control, ready to take off the last layer of camouflage, and then drive straight in.


    At this time, a familiar voice suddenly rang in his ear.


    "Are you crazy? You are born with a magic body and have a magic pill. And now this chick, she''s a vampire. If you sleep with her, aren''t you afraid she will be sucked to death by you? "


    Qin Dynasty is stupefied for a moment, this voice, clearly is Roxie!


    He immediately looked around, but did not find any female devil figure.


    Why, the female devil, will suddenly run out to remind herself.


    But the Qin Dynasty also came to realize that Roxie was right. As a natural demon, he has restraint against all dark demons. Whether it''s a ghost or a vampire, if something happened, the Qin Dynasty might have sucked the other party''s soul into the magic pill.


    This time, immediately let the Qin Dynasty take a cold sweat.


    If he sucked Suu Kyi''s soul, he would surely regret suicide!


    The Qin Dynasty suddenly stopped, so Suji was stunned.


    "What, what''s the matter?"


    "We can''t do that..."


    "Why You really don''t


    "Go, what nonsense! Your husband is very good. However, I am born with a demon body, and you are a vampire. If we do that, your soul will be sucked away by me... "


    "Ha?" Suji couldn''t help but pick up her eyebrows. "Did the little Qin Dynasty still have this ability?"


    The black line at one end of the Qin Dynasty.


    He suddenly remembered that it was no wonder that he had been in love with Roxie several times, and that the female devil had not followed her. If they had a relationship, Rosie''s soul would have been devoured by her own magic pill.


    This magic pill was originally a good thing, but now the Qin Dynasty hated it.


    "What can we do? Can''t we do that all our lives?" Can''t Qin Yi touch Su Ji''s back, but I can''t do anything else


    "Well, this..."


    The Qin Dynasty touched his nose, "I don''t want to be a eunuch either..."


    "Idiot."


    At this time, rod''s voice rang, "magic Dan sucks the other party''s soul, this possibility is true, but less than one percent. What do you want to do, do it boldly! "


    "No, I won''t do anything to hurt Suu Kyi." The Qin Dynasty denied the idea, "even if, only one percent. Old man, is there no way to do it once and for all? "


    "Hey, you are a sentimental seed. There are ways, but it takes time. "


    "What method?"


    "There are two. One is that you practice until the thunder robbery period. At that time, you don''t need to absorb soul to replenish energy. The second is to turn your little lover back into an ordinary human being. "


    "Er..."


    Qin Dynasty was silent for a moment. It seems that either of these two methods is very difficult.


    He didn''t even reach the golden age now. How could he become the thunder robbery period immediately.


    It seems that this method will not work.


    Then try the latter one and turn Suu Kyi back into a normal human.


    In this way, god horse dark Pope''s worry, also together did not have.


    As for how to change back, rod said he was not sure. The Qin Dynasty decided to ask Hu Ke some other day.


    That Millennium female zombie, should know something about it.


    "Qin Dynasty? What''s the matter? "


    Seeing that Qin Dynasty had been in a daze for a long time, Suji couldn''t help asking.


    The two men are now lying naked on the sofa, doing nothing but hugging each other. This is too rare for the Qin Dynasty.


    "Nothing Just thinking about how to turn you back into a human being. "


    "Mm-hmm, think about it quickly," Su Ji agreed. "Otherwise, I can''t help but come out of the wall!"


    "You, you dare!"


    The Qin Dynasty was in a hurry.


    "Well, I dare. What can you do with me?"


    "I, I I don''t have it. I''d better try to find a way to do it... "


    The Qin Dynasty was helpless.


    "Well, that''s good. Come on, girl, give me a kiss!"


    The Qin Dynasty was molested by Suji. Well, he recognized


    The two held on the sofa for a while and fell into silence together.


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t want to let go of Suji, and Suji didn''t want to let go of Qin.


    For a long time, Suu Kyi suddenly said something.


    "Or Let''s play the game that my sister and I play... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The cold sweat of Qin Dynasty.


    "I, I''m not eunuch, why play this game."


    "But what should I do if I am moved?"


    "I''ll help you, and you''ll help me..."


    "How to help?"She whispered in her ear. Suddenly, Suu Kyi''s face turned red.


    "Son of a bitch, you dare to let me do this!"


    "Anyway, it''s old husband and wife. What are you afraid of..."


    "Don''t you believe I''ll bite you off?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin Dynasty really a little cold sweat, "you, you willing?"


    "Anyway, I''m too conservative. It''s useless to keep that one. It will save you from cheating! Yes, that''s it! Come on, take off your pants for me


    "No! Help


    Two people make trouble, suddenly, Qin Dynasty body a shock.


    "Suki, get dressed!"


    "What''s the matter?" Suji is pulling Qin Dynasty underwear, pull down, hear this, pursed her mouth, "why, can''t play with the sand!"


    "No, we have guests."


    "Well?"


    Suji saw the serious appearance of the Qin Dynasty, so she believed him and began to wear her own clothes.


    The Qin Dynasty also stood up. Surprisingly, she did not flirt with Suji, who was not dressed well. Instead, she dressed seriously and stood at the door.


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong!"


    At this moment, there was a knock on the door.


    The Qin Dynasty took a breath and opened its door.


    "Pagan, we meet again."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 647

    "Argus, I never seem to welcome you."


    In front of the referee, Qin stood in front of him in a cold red robe.


    "It was God who guided me here."


    Behind Argus, there are four men in black suits. Their breath seems to be strong. But the Qin Dynasty didn''t pay much attention to it, because he even broke through St. Peter''s Cathedral. Even if the Knight Commander of the temple Cross came, he was not afraid.


    "Unfortunately, I am not a God, so you are not welcome here."


    The Qin Dynasty waved their hands and ordered them to be expelled.


    "Now, get back to the Vatican. Please."


    "Pagan, do you think that we will return empty handed when we come to the eastern countries all the way, at great risk?"


    Argus with a sarcastic smile, "and I''m not here for you, but for her!"


    He said and pointed to Suji standing behind the Qin Dynasty.


    "You pervert, are you looking for my girlfriend


    The Qin Dynasty seized the collar of Argus, put him in front of him, and said, "if you dare to touch a hair of her, I will let you see your God!"


    "Presumptuous!"


    Behind Argus, a man with a thick moustache suddenly opened his eyes and said, "how dare you disrespect the magistrate!"


    He said, raising his right hand.


    In his hand, a sudden burst of silver light.


    The Qin Dynasty felt that an unstoppable force pounded on him. Suddenly, he could not help loosening the collar of Argus and took Suji back two steps.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Argus and the four black suits came into the room and closed the door.


    "The power of angels?"


    The Qin Dynasty was quite familiar with this power. Because this is the strength of Liu Ying.


    "That''s right."


    Argus nodded. "Do you think these are just ordinary Templar Cross knights? Then you are wrong. These are the elite of our Holy See - Angel Paladin! Angel, show this guy your strength


    Argus finished, and the man with a thick moustache came up.


    On him, a silver armor, slowly unfolded.


    At the same time, he stretched out a fist and hit the Qin Dynasty.


    "Bang!"


    The Qin Dynasty held out his hand to block the blow.


    But in the place where the two hands and fists were crossed, a huge silver cross burst out.


    Then, the surge of power and the chanting of angels came out at the same time. The body of the Qin Dynasty, uncontrollably, flew back out and bumped into his own wall, leaving a pit in the wall.


    "Qin Dynasty!"


    Suu Kyi was startled, and her beautiful eyes were filled with anger.


    "Do you dare to beat my husband? Get out of here


    With that, Suu Kyi flew up and kicked angel.


    Suu Kyi''s power comes from Jiuyou giant elephant. Although not as terrifying as the Qin Dynasty, but not nearly.


    Angel''s body, like a broken kite, flew out.


    But he didn''t hit the wall, but a pair of white wings popped up behind his back, which greatly opened and stabilized his body in the air.


    Angel looks at Suu Kyi and suddenly disappears.


    When Suu Kyi was in the back.


    "Those who inherit the queen of the vampire, your soul will go to hell forever!"


    "Die!"


    Suu Kyi''s back, also pop up a pair of black wings. This wing is made up of flame, which impacts on angel, and instantly lifts him out again, directly hitting the next kitchen window. Smashed the glass and fell out.


    But at this time, the three paladins appeared around Suu Kyi. Each of them raised their hands, and a silver awn flew out, as if three chains were entangled in Suu Kyi''s body.


    "The dark Pope, come back with me to the Vatican and face the trial of heresy."


    Angus, holding the Bible in his hand, said to Suu Kyi, "only hell is your eternal destination."


    Suu Kyi was blocked by three paladins at the same time and couldn''t move. She was very surprised.


    "Argus, you''re paralyzed..."


    At this time, the Qin dynasty fell down from the wall, stepped on the ground, and said to Argus, "trespass on my house, destroy my house, bully my wife This time, you really make me angry


    "Chimera, judge him in the name of God."


    Argus pointed to the Qin Dynasty and said.


    A paladin turned his head and held out his empty right hand.


    A silver chain, immediately tied to the body of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Can you trap me with it?"Qin Dynasty sneer, arm twist two times, unexpectedly the chain a little bit open.


    The other two Paladins saw this, and with the other hand, released the second chain and bound the Qin Dynasty.


    Now, Qin Dynasty and Suji are tied with three chains. Angel, meanwhile, jumped in from the window, releasing the silver chain with both hands, adding a restraint to the two people.


    "This is the captivity of angels, from the power of real angels!"


    Argus is very devout, one finger at the sky, the other hand holding the Bible, on his chest, "you dirty souls, can''t get rid of."


    "Paladin? Angel? Is it amazing? "


    In the center of the eyebrow of the Qin Dynasty, there was a small sword. Then there was a golden glow on him. The chains, constantly, began to break.


    Since the power of the devil can be suppressed, then who can!


    Suu Kyi was also very smart, and soon understood this truth.


    Half kneeling on the ground, she began to use the power of Buddhism.


    "Oh! Well! How about it! Boom! Mi! Hum


    The six character Daming mantra, transformed into Sanskrit of six colors, floated around her body.


    These angels start to break down in captivity.


    A few paladins were surprised and increased the power of the bondage. But that won''t stop those chains from collapsing.


    Soon, in the sound of clattering, Suji and Qin Dynasty broke away from the chain and stood up.


    "I don''t want to destroy the house. Go out and fight!"


    The Qin Dynasty came over, took Suji and flew out the window.


    "Chase!"


    Argus thought that two people were afraid to run away, with four paladins to catch up.


    As soon as the Qin Dynasty and Suji flew out of the house, they went straight to the roof.


    In the city, the roof is the most suitable fighting place.


    Four paladins, flapping their white wings and carrying Argus, followed them closely.


    "You go up first, I''ll kill one first."


    The Qin Dynasty saw the most closely pursued Paladin, patted Suji''s upturned part and said.


    Suji turned her head and glared at the Qin Dynasty. Then she flew up first.


    The Qin Dynasty remained, holding a white lotus chop in his hand. He did not rise but fell, like a missile, and fell into the paladin.


    "Die!"


    Since the other side wants to make enemies with himself and wants to attack Suji, the Qin Dynasty will not be polite any more.


    He cut the lotus flower in his hand and stabbed the paladin''s chest with a sword.


    "Puff!"


    The Qin Dynasty, with the body of the paladin, fell to the ground and smashed several deep holes into the ground.


    At the same time, the white lotus chop, the paladin nailed to the ground.


    The paladin, the pit did not pit a sound, mouth directly spurt blood.


    "Hum!"


    The Qin Dynasty solved a paladin and, in an instant, jumped into the air again.


    The three paladins, ignoring their killed companions, were besieging Suu Kyi with a big white sword in their hands.


    At the same time, facing the attack of three paladins, Suu Kyi is struggling even though she bears the emperor Jiuyou.


    She holds a long black sword in one hand, and at the same time uses her spatial ability to twinkle and wrestle with several people.


    "Die for me!"


    Seeing Suji bullied, the Qin Dynasty was furious.


    As soon as his body shook, the whole man screamed, and instantly joined the battle group.


    "The evil king kills the moon!"


    A black crescent flew out, straight to the ground, and was punching Suu Kyi''s angel.


    "Drink


    Angel turns, palm in front of her.


    "Bang!" The air trembled.


    The black crescent, as if it had hit an invisible wall, exploded in front of angel.


    There''s nothing wrong with angel, but the light in my eyes is colder.


    "Don''t you understand? An ignorant heretic? "


    Angus sneered from below, "they are real angels. This time, you are about to accept your punishment!"


    "Whether he is an angel or a devil, I will die!"


    The Qin Dynasty stretched out his right hand, and his mind started to crush the damned Angel Paladin directly.


    But angel also stretched out his right hand to the Qin Dynasty in the air.


    "Click!"


    It''s like the sound of broken glass, the force of two people''s ideas, colliding with each other.


    A huge silver cross, flashing in the air.


    Su Mingji had to resist the latest curse.


    After the silver light dissipated, angel put down her hand. But at this moment, the Qin Dynasty appeared in front of him, and the black sword of the evil king of yin and Yang in his hand stabbed into his chest."See your God


    Qin Dynasty sneers, the sword issued a fierce black.


    "Evil king full moon kill!"


    "Boom


    A black ball of light, instantly engulfed angel''s body, put him into the night sky, blink of an eye into a meteor.


    "There are two left."


    Qin Dynasty put down the evil king sword, and looked at the opposite Argus, and the two Paladins.


    "Do you think this will kill the knight of God?"


    Argus saw the Qin Dynasty and killed two Paladins. Instead of being afraid, it was a sneer.


    "The result is obvious, isn''t it?"


    The sword in the hands of Qin Dynasty, aimed at Argus, "when I kill those two eyesore, the next one is you."


    "Qin Dynasty, be careful behind you!"


    But at this time, Suu Kyi next to her suddenly reminded me.


    Qin Chaosi did not doubt Suji''s words, he immediately turned back.


    Behind his back, the paladin, who was stabbed by himself at the beginning, stood there intact. At the same time, behind the beat of the huge white wings, a white sword in his hand, stabbed himself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 648

    "When!"


    The Qin Dynasty has Vajra Sutra to protect the body. Even if the opponent is a real angel, it is not easy to break through such a strong defense. The white sword in the paladin''s hand was thrown away, and the whole man flapped his wings and flew back a distance.


    "Not dead?"


    The Qin Dynasty was still very surprised by the result. If you are cut and stabbed by your own platinum lotus flower, you will be surpassed if you do not die.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Argus began to laugh wildly. The laughter, in the night sky, seemed to be even more harsh.


    "Stupid infidel, do you want me to say it again? These are the real angels from God! They are no longer ordinary human beings, but powerful paladins possessed by angels


    In his laughter, a white light flashed across the sky.


    Then, a figure with white wings suddenly fell from the sky.


    "Bang!"


    The figure, directly stepped on the shoulder of the Qin Dynasty, pressed him on the top of the building.


    This building, followed by a shiver.


    The cement platform was directly smashed into a pit.


    If it was not for the Qin Dynasty to prop up his body, I am afraid the whole building would be broken down.


    "Man, hell is the end of you!"


    Angel stepped on the body of the Qin Dynasty, holding a big white sword in his hand, ready to stab into the head of the Qin Dynasty.


    Thousands of spider silk


    At this time, Suu Kyi made a move.


    From her body, countless white spider silk flew out, covering the whole night sky in an instant.


    The four paladins on the scene, as well as the chief judge Argus, were all entangled in a decline.


    And a spider silk flew over and dragged Qin back to her side.


    "Holy light!"


    The power of thousands of spider silk can only maintain a little. Soon, the paladins, in a burst of intense white light, tore the silk from their bodies.


    Suu Kyi clenched her fists, as if to launch other spells. But Qin Dynasty clapped her hand and said.


    "Suu Kyi, it''s OK."


    He stepped forward two steps and stood in front of Suu Kyi. "These so-called angels just can''t die. But they have no way to take me. "


    "The arrow of an angel!"


    Just then, Qimei stretched her finger at the Qin Dynasty. Suddenly, a white light arrow, toward the Qin Dynasty whistling.


    Qin Dynasty did not hide, but stood there and let the arrows shoot at him.


    "When!"


    "Boom


    It was like hitting a golden bell, and the arrow exploded, but it didn''t hurt the Qin Dynasty at all.


    "Argus, your so-called paladins have no effect on me." Qin Dynasty calmly stood there, "I advise you to go back to the Vatican, this is not the place you can stay."


    "Paladins are far more powerful than that!"


    Argus said fiercely, "pagan, don''t be too proud! Our aim is not to kill you, but to take away the dark pope! If you think you can protect her, go to war


    "If you''re going to tear your face, don''t blame me."


    The ring of Xumi of Qin Dynasty flashed a light, and then a golden dagger appeared in his palm.


    "Since it''s an angel, I''ll deal with it!"


    With that, Qin Dynasty rushed to angel.


    Angel, also holding a big white sword, came up.


    But I don''t know why. Seeing the Qin Dynasty holding up the golden dagger, he was vaguely afraid.


    "When!" The Qin Dynasty stubbornly took down the big sword cut by the other side with his shoulder.


    At the same time, his dagger also stabbed into the paladin''s abdomen.


    "Ah


    Always like the immortal god of war, the paladin suddenly let out a scream.


    In his eyes, white light came out. The whole body began to emit white flames.


    After a while, he slowly knelt down on the ground, in his left and right, are charred black feathers.


    "Well, how could this be possible?"


    AGUS was shocked and covered his mouth. "How could you kill an angel! My God, what the hell is going on here


    "It looks good." The Qin Dynasty laughed and ran to the second Paladin.


    "Shield of light!"


    The second Paladin saw that the dagger in the hands of the Qin Dynasty was unusual. He immediately gathered a huge white shield in front of him, which jingled and blocked the attack of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Broken!"


    Qin Chaofei hit the shield with a fist. The power of Jiuyou giant elephant was launched, and the shield was immediately hit into the air. Paladin opposite, empty door exposed.


    "Die!"


    Qin Dynasty dagger, directly on the other side''s neck, stroke."Ah, ah, ah!"


    The paladin, covering his neck, fell to his knees.


    The white light and holy flame constantly came out of him, and it was extremely tragic.


    After a while, he also died in the dark feathers.


    "How, how could..."


    When the Qin Dynasty killed the third Paladin with a dagger, Argus finally understood.


    "The gun of Longinus! You have the gun of Longinus


    "Well, you''re a good judge of goods."


    The Qin Dynasty laughs and flies to the fourth Paladin.


    Qinqichao is the only one who is afraid to see him. As soon as the guy slapped his wings, he flew into the night sky, trying to escape.


    "Want to run?"


    Qin Dynasty stepped on the big Yin and Yang evil king sword, and immediately chased up. I don''t know how many times faster than this Birdman. In the blink of an eye, he caught up with chimera.


    The Qin Dynasty seized his wings and jumped on his back. Then the dagger was forced off his throat.


    "Oh


    Chimera let out a final scream and fell back to the ground.


    This Paladin, the flame of his body constantly comes out, appears very miserable.


    "Solve it."


    The Qin Dynasty put away the golden dagger, "when you are going through the city gate. Is this place where you can come and go if you want? "


    "Heretics..."


    Angus gasped and looked at chimera, who was wailing on the ground, and suddenly he began to laugh.


    "Haha Hehe, hehe, hehe... "


    "The old man is mad."


    Qin Dynasty stands there, looking at the ferocious smile of Argus, I don''t know which tendon he is wrong.


    "Why am I laughing? I''m laughing that your death is coming! "


    Argus pointed to chimera, who was burning holy flame on the ground, but did not die, and said, "because my great referee Argus''s experiment has been successful."


    I saw the beautiful land.


    After burning for so long, the paladin is still alive?


    What''s more, he looks a little weird.


    "Ouch


    The paladin, suddenly standing up, growled several times.


    His body began to change.


    A pair of black horns grew out of his head. A part of the body becomes a stone skin. And a pair of wings behind him, one of which, like dyeing, slowly turned black.


    One black and one white wing, like a monster like man and devil.


    "I can smell the devil..."


    The Qin Dynasty sniffed, frowned and said, "does the Holy See participate in this kind of vicious experiment?"


    "All this is to let the great Vatican stand in the posture of God again"


    Argus put his hands on his body, looking like a pious man.


    "How many more know the light of my Lord! Dirty, evil, violence, blood, has filled the world! If so, let the darkness of hell sweep this society! Finally, my Lord is blooming his light, let everyone return to the embrace of the Lord! Amen... "


    So Argus, make a cross.


    "Idiotic ideas!"


    Qin Dynasty can''t help but snort, "the quality of the world is not decided by you Argus!"


    He said, took out his golden dagger and rushed at the monster made by the Vatican.


    "Kill him!"


    Argus, also to the mutated chimera, gave orders.


    The magic object, with a shock on its wings, rushed back to the Qin Dynasty.


    The dagger in the Qin Dynasty''s hand was faster, and it stabbed into the monster''s shoulder.


    But the monster just howled and didn''t get hurt.


    He raised his thick arm and hung it on the body of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Bang!"


    The Qin Dynasty was hit and flew out, and the whole person suddenly bumped into the night sky. Finally, he flew out dozens of meters away and hit a billboard on the top of a building in the distance, which broke through the billboard.


    "Qin Dynasty!"


    Su Ji was shocked and immediately moved to the side of Qin Dynasty.


    "I''m fine." Qin Dynasty some embarrassed ground stands up, "that guy pour is quite big strength."


    "Be careful!"


    Suji said to the Qin Dynasty, "if you lose, you won''t be allowed to go to my mother''s bed."


    "Ah The Qin Dynasty touches his nose. When is it? Suji can still make such a joke with him.


    "I was just a little surprised that Longinus''s gun didn''t work."


    As soon as the voice of the Qin dynasty fell, there was an explosion in the air.


    Then, the two meters high monster, broke the sky to chase, bang, fell on the top of the building, looking at the Qin Dynasty in a murderous manner."Come out, broken heart sword array!"


    The Qin Dynasty had no choice but to launch its most powerful magic.


    The sky was overcast with clouds. These are not dark clouds, but the sword rain of Qin Dynasty.


    "This kind of evil soul will not be accepted by hell. It''s purgatory that takes them. "


    Argus also appeared in the air with white wings on his back. He didn''t seem to find the sword rain in the sky. Instead, he said, "just like your little girl friend, as a vampire, her final destination is purgatory."


    "Temper your master!"


    A white lotus flower flew down and stabbed Argus.


    But Argus''s body flash, turned into a white light, instantly appeared on the other side.


    "Rage is also one of the seven sins of mankind."


    He pointed to the monster under him, "standing opposite you, is one of the seven sin Knights of the Holy See, the rage Knight! Come on, destroy this heretic


    "Oh


    The angry Knight''s hands condensed a black light, and then a huge black hammer appeared in his hands.


    "I don''t care what Knight you are, go to death!"


    The Qin Dynasty held its own big Yin and Yang evil king sword and launched the remnant heart sword array. All over the sky sword rain, began to surge.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 649

    All of the white lotus chop, all of them vied with each other and fell towards the furious knight.


    After a while, the furious Knight''s body was full of white swords. But he did not leave a drop of blood, still waving a huge hammer, two steps rushed to the front of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Boom


    The huge hammer bombarded the body of the Qin Dynasty, and the concrete floor on the top of the building suddenly collapsed. The body of the Qin Dynasty broke through the floors, one after another, and finally fell into the hall on the first floor.


    This is a large shopping mall, which is open late. Now at this time, there are still three or two guests, wandering back and forth.


    Suddenly, a man broke the roof, fell to the ground, and smashed a deep hole in the ground, which made the guests scream.


    Qin Dynasty found that he fell into public places and quickly covered his face with a black scale mask.


    Suu Kyi quietly moved to a corner of the shopping mall, clinging to her clothes and paying attention to the battle.


    With her, it was the angry knight who broke the floor and fell from the sky.


    Seeing the monster suddenly appeared, the guests were panic and ran away.


    "Ignorant and timid human beings." Argus also appeared in the mall. He looked at the crowd running under him and shook his head.


    "Prepare for the coming of the new century."


    His voice dropped, and the furious Knight suddenly raised the black hammer in his hand.


    There was a black light on the hammer, and it kept spinning.


    "Boom


    In the end, the furious Knight smashed his hammer to the ground.


    Countless black lights flew out and filled the hall in an instant.


    Around the shop glass, have been impact broken. A Chevrolet hornet on display in the hall turned over and fell to the ground, making a piercing sound.


    And a little girl, before she could escape. She stood in front of a clothing store, crying and calling for her mother.


    Just as the black light was about to arrive, a figure stood in front of her.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    Black light is constantly impacting on the windbreaker of Qin Dynasty, but it is blocked by his Vajra Sutra.


    That clothing shop, has been the impact of the collapse of a piece. But these two people are safe and sound.


    "Good, don''t cry, let sister take you out."


    Qin Dynasty took a look at the other side, with a stone shield to block the impact of Suji, nodded to her.


    Suji instantly came to the Qin Dynasty and picked up the little girl.


    "I''ll give it to you. I''ll beat that son of a bitch!" Suji told the Qin Dynasty, "I''m so angry that my shopping mall is destroyed like this!"


    And then she''s gone.


    The Qin Dynasty was shocked.


    It turns out that this shopping mall is a Soviet style enterprise. Hey, what a coincidence.


    "It''s my wife''s property. It''s destroyed by you." The Qin Dynasty squeezed the sword of the great Yin and Yang evil king in his hand, and coldly looked at the angry knight on the opposite side. "This time, even if you pay me 1.3 billion yuan, I will not let you go back alive!"


    "Roar!"


    The furious knight, waving a hammer, was about to run towards the Qin Dynasty.


    The evil king of Qin Dynasty waved his sword and continued to launch his broken heart sword array.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    On the surrounding wall, it was suddenly broken open. A white lotus cut, appeared in the mall, directly around the angry knight, nailed a circle.


    "Bang!"


    The furious Knight bumped his head into the circle surrounded by the sword rain, as if he had hit a wall and bounced back.


    He became angry, and kept waving the heavy hammer, bombarding the fences surrounded by swords.


    "Things you don''t see!" The Qin Dynasty sneered, "this is the sword formula of the fairyland, how can you break through it?"


    With that, Qin Dynasty put the evil king sword in his hand and inserted it into the ground in front of him.


    "Broken heart sword formula ¡¤ kill!"


    "Boom


    In the sword array, a sudden burst of intense white light.


    The beam of light directly reopened the wall overhead and shot into the night sky.


    Under the impact of this light column, the stone skin on his body collapsed several times. When the beam of light was gone, he was half kneeling on the ground, panting, and one arm was knocked away.


    "Hum!"


    The Qin Dynasty pulled out his big Yin and Yang evil king sword and went to the furious knight, "no matter what your seven sins are, you will die when you come to the East today!"


    However, when the Qin Dynasty came to him, he suddenly felt a strong sense of oppression.


    "Roar!"


    The angry Knight suddenly raised his head and growled. The sound turned into sound waves, which impacted on the body of the Qin Dynasty and made him step back several steps.


    "You make him feel angry."


    Argus floated in the air and sneered, "anger is his energy. Now, his energy is almost the same, it seems that he is going to enter the complete body... ""Perfect body?"


    Some of the Qin Dynasty did not understand, but he soon understood.


    Under the furious knight, a Western magic circle was lit up.


    Then, countless black smoke flew up from the ground and entered the body of the furious knight.


    The furious Knight''s huge body began to swell again.


    His figure, again, began to change.


    Behind him, he grew half a body.


    It was human, but now it looks like a centaur.


    Below him, there were six legs, each of which was stout and full of hooves.


    His face, which had been completely turned into a cow''s face, had blood red eyes.


    On the body, it is also covered with stone skin armor, symbolizing the meaning of a knight.


    The arms became four, two holding the sledgehammer and two holding the axe together.


    It was more than two meters high just now, it is as big as four meters!


    "After becoming a monster Don''t you feel sad... "


    Qin Dynasty lowered his head, looked at his own beast arm, and looked at the face of the incessantly roaring angry Knight Wan all, can not help shaking his head.


    "Accept the judgment of God."


    Argus grinned strangely and ordered his furious knight, "kill that heretic!"


    "Do you like it when it comes to this?"


    "Let me come and liberate you!" he said


    As soon as he jumped up, he jumped to the side of the furious knight and cut down the sword of the big Yin and Yang evil king in his hand.


    But at this time, the angry Knight''s sun meridian, even opened a copper bell big red eye.


    "Hoo!"


    The huge hammer swept over and hit the body of the Qin Dynasty. The body of the Qin Dynasty flew out directly, smashed into one wall of the shopping mall and landed on the street outside.


    "Bang!"


    That street, has been smashed out of a deep hole.


    The outside of the shopping mall is already empty. In the distance, there was a crowd of onlookers.


    "This is a group of people who watch the fun and don''t want to die..."


    The Qin Dynasty pulled it out of the ground and looked at the onlookers behind him and shook his head.


    The sound of the siren, in the distance, also faintly makes sound.


    "Even the police are shocked This time, it was a bit of a big deal "


    and the furious Knight also burst open a wall and chased out.


    He was standing on the street, his huge body, doubly noticeable.


    "Roar!"


    The roar went far away.


    "My God, what is that?"


    "My God, I saw the monster!"


    "Who is that man, Superman?"


    The onlookers in the distance also sent out bursts of exclamations.


    "After a while, it''s time to be on TV."


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t want to make the movement too big. He was thinking, would you like to summon the nine nether Phoenix to maximize his power and kill this guy?


    "No way!"


    Rod immediately denied the idea, "even if you use the nine nether Phoenix, you can''t kill this guy! This guy is obviously a power type! Use the nine you giant elephant


    "Jiuyou giant elephant seems to have less power than this guy!"


    Qin Chao shook his head, "this guy, anti strike is also very strong!"


    "You alone are not enough, but you and Suji, Zhao Jingjing three people together, enough!"


    "Eh?" Qin Dynasty a Leng, do not know what rod means. Do you want to find them two beauties to fight together? But this 1 + 1 method seems to be useless!


    "Hey, boy, it seems that you don''t know why the emperor Jiuyou is the last powerful creature of Jiuyou summoning skill?"


    Rod''s voice, a little ironic, "you don''t know, but your little lover knows! If you don''t believe it, you''ll have a look on the roof? "


    "Suu Kyi?"


    When Qin Dynasty heard rod''s warning, his body flashed and appeared on the top of the building.


    On the other side of him, not only Suji, but also Zhao Jingjing, are all there.


    "You are the giant elephant puppet of the Qin Dynasty."


    Su Ji looked at the beautiful elder martial sister and laughed, "I am her emperor''s magic puppet. Now, the Qin Dynasty has encountered great difficulties. I hope that we can put aside all doubts and help him defeat his opponent first. "


    "In trouble?"


    Zhao Jingjing looked downstairs and suddenly found the angry knight.


    It seems to know that the Qin Dynasty was on the top of the building, and the furious knight was constantly bombarding the building with a huge hammer and axe.


    The building trembled, and Su Ji quickly took Zhao Jingjing''s hand.


    "It''s too late! We have to synchronize man and God immediately


    "Ah? What? "Both the Qin Dynasty and Zhao Jingjing were stunned.


    And Suji doesn''t care if the two people can understand. At the same time, she takes two people''s hands and lets Qin Dynasty and Zhao Jingjing lead together. Three people, in a circle.


    She looked at Zhao Jingjing and asked aloud.


    "Beauty, do you like the Qin Dynasty?"


    "Ah?" Br > "Zhao Jingai suddenly said," I don''t have time to tell you the truth! "


    There was another violent tremor in the building.


    "Hi, like it!" Zhao Jingjing shouts in a hurry.


    "Is it necessary to ask?" The Qin Dynasty thought that this was the omen of what kind of magic to launch.


    "No, I just want to know." Suji gave the Qin Dynasty a meaningful smile, and then slowly closed her eyes.


    At this moment, the Qin Dynasty felt that two electric currents, from their own two hands, constantly burst in.


    A strange feeling entered his soul.


    He felt as if he had become a whole with Suji and Zhao Jingjing. Soul, there is a sense of satisfaction.


    When this feeling disappears and he opens his eyes again, the world and Suu Kyi in front of him disappear at the same time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 650

    "Suu Kyi! Elder martial sister


    The Qin Dynasty was frightened and cried out in a hurry.


    "Don''t worry, they''re OK." Rod couldn''t help but tell him, "they''ve just become your strength for a while. When your battle is over, they''ll come back!"


    Just as he said that, Qin Dynasty''s right fist, suddenly waved up, gave his face a fist, the pain he gnawed his teeth.


    "Idiot, don''t hurry! It''s exhausting to maintain this kind of state! "


    In my ears, it seemed that Suu Kyi''s voice came.


    He looked at his hands in surprise, and saw that the White Boxing set on them changed.


    This pair of gloves, more delicate, but also more warm.


    "Jiuyou giant elephant, attached to the body..."


    Naturally, it calls for the attachment of this fifth layer creature.


    On the gloves of the Qin Dynasty, there was a white light.


    At this moment, he felt that his strength had risen to a limit. At that time, in Tokyo, a feeling of invincibility seemed to come back to him.


    He stood on the edge of the roof, looking at the huge creatures below, and felt that the angry knight was now so small and fragile.


    "Bang!"


    The Qin Dynasty stepped lightly on the ground, and the 12 story building actually started from the top of the building and stretched down a crack.


    He fell down, chased the crack, and headed for the furious knight.


    "Boom


    The furious Knight saw the Qin Dynasty falling in the air and immediately swept out the huge hammer in his hand.


    The Qin Dynasty just stretched out a palm and connected the huge hammer in the hand.


    "Too weak!"


    With a strong hand, he took the huge hammer from the hand of the furious knight and smashed it on the other side''s head.


    "Bang!"


    The black light, hit the furious knight and fell to the ground. Six hooves, horizontally.


    "Go to hell!"


    The Qin dynasty fell to the ground, picked up the head of the furious knight and put it into the gap. Then, he put his hands on the walls on both sides and pulled it in.


    "Bang!"


    Originally left the building, suddenly was pulled together, immediately put the head of the furious knight, heavy clip.


    "Oh The furious Knight screamed with pain, and struggled violently with his four hands and six legs.


    "Well, how could this be..."


    Argus stood in a corner, watching the Qin Dynasty hit the furious knight, only felt his hands and feet cold.


    "This is the rage Knight''s hindrance Full body rage Knight How could I, how could I be beaten so badly... "


    "I''m not happy now!"


    Qin Dynasty had a good night with Suji, which was destroyed by the Holy See. As soon as the furious knight was dizzy and pulled his head out of the crack in the building, the Qin Dynasty flew up and stepped on his head.


    "Boom


    Like an earthquake, the earth began to shake. The onlookers there were scared to death.


    The head of the furious knight was in the earth in an instant.


    "What are you doing with your stupid head?"


    The Qin Dynasty stretched out his arm and grasped the exposed neck. With a direct effort, he pulled the head of the furious Knight down, pulled it out of the ground and held it in his hand.


    It''s half the height of a man''s head alone. Qin Dynasty in the hand, if nothing.


    The head was torn off, and the life of the furious knight was finally ended.


    One black and one white wing, high up.


    Black and white flames were burning on him, and in an instant, the just ferocious behemoth was now only a heap of ashes.


    Even the head in the hands of the Qin Dynasty turned into dust.


    "Damn heretics..."


    Argus stood in a corner, covered his head with a cloak, and began to flee in a gray way. "Sooner or later, I''ll kill you!"


    The Qin Dynasty killed the furious knight and was about to leave when the police arrived.


    "The man on the other side, don''t move, raise your hands!"


    This time, Xie Jun is the leader.


    He took a group of police, holding guns, pointing at the Qin Dynasty, and ordered him to surrender.


    But the Qin Dynasty just laughed at him and waved his hand.


    Then he jumped into the night sky and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Xie Jun was stunned. The old policeman even forgot to shoot.


    He looked in front of the destruction of the dilapidated building, heart straight uneasy.


    What the hell are these!


    The onlookers, however, had no idea why they were talking.


    "My God, who is that man? It''s so fierce!"


    "Idol, this is my idol!""I''m not dreaming tonight..."


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t know what a bad mess he had left for Xie Jun. In an instant, he flew far away and went directly to the outskirts of the river.


    Because there are some things that we should face, we still have to face.


    "Brush!"


    When he arrived at the riverside, a pair of gloves on his hand turned into two white lights and restored the prototype.


    "Not bad, Qin Dynasty, quite violent!"


    Suji pinched Qin Dynasty''s ear and said to him fiercely, "my shopping mall has been destroyed like that! It''s also used to clip the head of a furious knight. You''re good at playing with it


    "I, I''m also in the way of inspiration..."


    The great Xia of Qin Dynasty, who was worshipped by many people just now, is being pinched by his girlfriend.


    "If I guess right..." Zhao Jingjing stood on the opposite side, quietly looking at the two people, and finally said, "this, should be the girl you really like..."


    "Ah?" Qin Dynasty looked at his beautiful elder martial sister and asked, "elder martial sister, why do you say so..."


    "Because it was her name that you called first when we two disappeared."


    Zhao Jingjing smile, some bitter.


    The Qin Dynasty really cares about itself, but it seems that it is not as good as the girl named Suji


    Which girl doesn''t want to be No.1 in her lover''s heart Even Zhao Jingjing, a chivalrous martial arts practitioner, is no exception


    "Hello..."


    Without waiting for the Qin Dynasty to speak, Suji has been standing there magnanimously, holding out her hand to Zhao Jingjing, "my name is Suji. I''m Qin Dynasty''s girlfriend. I know, you like Qin Dynasty, and you must have something to do with this guy. But it''s not your fault. You must have been provoked by the Qin Dynasty. "


    "Hello, my name is Zhao Jingjing..." Zhao Jingjing shook hands with her. I already felt Suji''s strength and told myself that she was the girlfriend of Qin Dynasty. What is Qin Dynasty''s


    "I am the elder martial sister of Qin Dynasty It''s just an ordinary elder martial sister. Don''t think much about it. "


    "Sister Zhao, you don''t have to hide it from me."


    Suji shook her head. "As a magic puppet of the emperor, I can feel every magic puppet of the Qin Dynasty, so I can quickly move to the island and bring you help from there. Moreover, I also know that one of the conditions for becoming a magic puppet is to like this guy. "


    She held out her hand, pointed to the Qin Dynasty, who didn''t know what to do, and said, "so, I understand."


    "Now that you know, I won''t cover it up."


    Zhao Jingjing was originally a happy and quick person. When she heard Suji say this, she immediately took a breath, and then said, "I really like the Qin Dynasty. Now it is and will be. Besides, I can''t lose him. Otherwise, I don''t know what my life will be like


    Zhao Jingjing said, clenching her fists and shaking her hands, "so, I decided to fight for it! Sister Su, since you are the emperor''s demon puppet, the force will not be bad. Let''s compare the two of us to see who can really win the Qin Dynasty! "


    Qin Chaoxin said, elder martial sister is also too impulsive. However, Suu Kyi that girl, should not agree.


    "Good! That''s what I want


    To the surprise of Qin Dynasty, Suji nodded, "I also want to get a point! Just, I''m not fighting for this guy, because I don''t want him to think that he is a hot cake! I just want to prove that I, Suu Kyi, are better than any puppet


    As she said this, Suu Kyi''s hands also lit up a white boxing ring.


    Compare boxing with elder martial sister?


    Qin Dynasty in the heart is startled, that is not the road of suicide!


    It seems to also feel the other party''s big, Zhao Jingjing mouth hanging smile.


    "Good, then I''m coming!"


    Her voice fell to the ground, and her people had appeared in front of Suu Kyi.


    At the same time, she hits her left palm and goes straight to Suu Kyi''s chin.


    Zhao Jingjing does not have the slightest hand, because she knows that the fight with all one''s strength is the respect for the other party!


    "Good coming!"


    Su Ji''s body shape twinkles, unexpectedly moved to Zhao Jingjing''s back.


    At the same time, she flew up and kicked at Zhao Jingjing''s back.


    Listen to the wind!


    Zhao Jingjing didn''t look back at all. On one side of her waist, she avoided Suji''s foot. At the same time, she just hit out of the hand, clenched into a fist, swept behind her.


    "Bang!"


    This blow became too fast, Suu Kyi just kicked out, there was no time to blink.


    But her reaction is also very fast, her hands into a stone shield, block in front of her body.


    "Bang!"


    "Crash!"


    The stone shield was broken, and Suji''s body flew out. As soon as she turned around in the air, she fell back to the ground flexibly. Standing there, she looked at Zhao Jingjing.


    "Sister Zhao is really good!"Suu Kyi couldn''t help but praise.


    "You''re good, too." Zhao Jingjing turned around and said with a smile, "but just now, it''s just a warm-up."


    "That''s right."


    Suu Kyi nodded. "It''s a good show. It''s only now! Are you ready, sister Zhao? "


    "Come on! Look who''s the best


    Zhao Jingjing said, running on the ground.


    Running through the place, directly set off a strong wind. The sand and stone flying on the ground makes Zhao Jingjing look like a female god of war.


    "Ice!"


    Su Ji slaps on the ground, in front of her, suddenly, row by row of ice edge, toward Zhao Jingjing spread in the past.


    Zhao Jingjing castration does not reduce, she is about to the ice edge in front of the body, suddenly fly up, forward a jump. Then, his fists hit the ground heavily.


    "Bang!"


    The white light blows up, along a circle, quickly spreads out.


    The earth trembled with waves. The river behind it, all with the explosion of water waves.


    In front of the ice edge, is directly impacted, all turned into ice fragments, flying all over the sky.


    Suji, however, took advantage of this moment, appeared behind Zhao Jingjing. At the same time, a long black knife in the hand, facing Zhao Jingjing, chopped in the past.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 651

    This is the power of ghost general, chop!


    If you are swept, Zhao Jingjing, who has no Vajra Sutra protection, is expected to be directly cut by the waist.


    But Zhao Jingjing is a veteran of Chinese culture, she listened to the wind to identify the position, that soft little waist, instantly bent down. By a hair''s breadth, she escaped Suji''s chop.


    At the same time, turn defense into attack. Zhao Jingjing put her hands on the ground, and her waist bounced up. Her legs caught Suji''s neck in an instant. Then, both hands on the ground to support, waist rotation, the power to the legs, and then the rotating strength, Suu Kyi hit the ground heavily.


    "Bang!"


    Poor Suji, not only failed to attack, but was smashed into the ground by Zhao Jingjing.


    And Zhao Jingjing is the most ruthless pursuit. She threw herself forward and hit Suu Kyi on the ground.


    In a hurry, Suu Kyi raised a stone shield and blocked her in front of her.


    "Bang!" The stone shield was smashed by Zhao Jingjing. Even Suu Kyi''s arm was numb.


    "Ha


    When Zhao Jingjing''s second punch falls, Suji suddenly turns into air and disappears. With this blow, she hit the ground and blew it out of a deep hole.


    Then, Su Ji appeared in the air, her feet stepping on colorful auspicious clouds, panting, looking at Zhao Jingjing on the ground.


    She also found that fighting with the elder martial sister of Qin Dynasty was a suicide.


    Let''s take a long distance and attack from a long distance.


    Suu Kyi thought of this. She opened a pair of black wings behind her back. With the power of the nine nether Phoenix, she began to flap her wings and swing out a large number of flame feathers.


    These flame feathers are as powerful as bombs.


    Zhao Jingjing took two deep breaths, drew a circle slightly on her arms, and then pushed her out toward the feather falling on her head.


    "Dragon King spits beads!"


    A white air force ball, suddenly flew into the air, swept a large number of flame feathers falling face-to-face, and then exploded on Suu Kyi.


    "Bang!"


    Su Ji''s body suddenly rolled and flapped her wings to stabilize her figure.


    "Come down!"


    At this time, Zhao Jingjing ran after Suji. Then, with her knees bent, the whole person jumped up and jumped into the air.


    The Qin Dynasty sighed that if Jordan had been able to bounce back to Zhao Jingjing, he would have jumped back to his own alien planet.


    Zhao Jingjing stretched out her arm, grabbed Suji''s wrist and threw her on the ground.


    "Bang!"


    The second time, Suu Kyi hit the ground.


    This time, she landed, and quickly moved out, afraid of Zhao Jingjing''s pursuit.


    Sure enough, Zhao Jingjing''s one foot, like a Tomahawk, fell again on the place where Suu Kyi had just fallen, and split the earthquake again.


    "Qin Dynasty, your elder martial sister is too fierce!"


    Su Ji finally couldn''t help scolding.


    "Hey, Suu Kyi, you have to be careful! Elder martial sister is the descendant of liujiaquan. She practices both inside and outside


    "I am also a Buddhist disciple!"


    Suu Kyi cried out a little discontented.


    She stepped on the colorful auspicious clouds again, flew to a higher place, directly made a Buddhist seal, and blasted toward Zhao Jingjing on the ground.


    "Dragon King spits beads!"


    Zhao Jingjing is not bad. It is Qigong wave again. It is thrown into the air and collides with the Buddha seal. It explodes and turns into rolling energy.


    In the Qin Dynasty, I felt that my elder martial sister was like a soldier in the seven dragon beads


    The two men bombarded each other constantly, and a series of fireworks broke out in the air, as if setting off fireworks.


    "Hee hee, who is Zhao Jingjing fighting with?"


    Just then, a familiar voice came from a tree nearby.


    Qin Dynasty hurriedly looked back, good guy, little Liu Ying, this beautiful girl with angel gene, was wearing a blue school uniform, sitting on the tree, happily watching the play in the air.


    "This is the real girlfriend of Qin Dynasty." On the other side, there was a female voice.


    AI Xiaoxue also came. She stepped down from a police motorcycle, dressed in a smart uniform, reached out to take off her helmet and put it on the car.


    "You, how did you come?"


    The Qin Dynasty was particularly surprised.


    "I was studying by myself last night. I suddenly felt that there were two magic puppets fighting by the river, so I sneaked over."


    Little Liu Ying beamed at the Qin Dynasty, "master, if the teacher is strange, you have to open the parents'' meeting for me!"


    "Er..."


    The Qin Dynasty felt his nose.


    "When I patrol, I feel the fighting between the demons and puppets, and I''m coming."


    AI Xiaoxue said cleanly, "pay me the bonus for absence."


    With that, he leaned against his car and began to watch the battle."My God, you two are definitely here to make trouble..."


    The heart of Qin Dynasty has no bottom.


    Fortunately, Xiaobai and Qiandai are not in this city, otherwise they will surely join in the fun.


    He had just finished thinking about it when someone patted him.


    "Mr. Qin, how did Miss Su fight sister Zhao?"


    "Damn it! Xiaobai


    Qin Dynasty was so surprised that his mouth could not be closed. Looking at the beautiful white housekeeper beside him, he said, "you, how did you come? Aren''t you in Dongchuan? "


    "There is a vague connection between us demons and puppets. Sensing that there are two magic puppets fighting, one of them is still the strongest emperor''s puppet, I came to Egypt "


    Xiaobai smiles at the Qin Dynasty," thousand generations of her, should be coming soon. "


    "I have arrived."


    At this time, under Liu Ying''s tree, Qiandai stepped out of the shadow, "but I didn''t dare to show up. I''m afraid that the master''s life will be full of Qi..."


    "Damn it You''re all in a group... "


    Qin Dynasty will be killed.


    Suu Kyi is a famous vinegar jar! This wants to let her discover that her own magic puppets are all gathered here, and they don''t make a lot of trouble In other words, she''s already making a scene


    "It seems that more and more people are watching?"


    Zhao Jingjing noticed those people behind and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Damn the Qin Dynasty!"


    Suu Kyi is in the air, gnashing her teeth.


    "Sister Zhao, when I defeat you, I will challenge them! I am the most powerful puppet


    "You don''t have to challenge one by one." Zhao Jingjing said, "beat me, you are the strongest."


    With that, she bent her knees, and the whole person suddenly jumped up and jumped into the night sky.


    "It''s no use!"


    Su Ji body in the air, looking at the bottom of Zhao Jingjing, said, "I calculated the height of your jump, here, you can''t touch me!"


    Sure enough, Zhao Jingjing jumped to a certain height, more than 10 meters away from Suji, and began to fall to the ground.


    "Martial arts is to break the limits of human beings."


    But Zhao Jingjing smiles at Suji. She pressed her hands into the void and at the same time whispered.


    "Dragon King spits beads!"


    "Bang!"


    She flew out of the air, and Zhao Jingjing, in the daze of Suji, suddenly flew up again, and the speed was extremely fast, and she rushed to Suji in front of her in an instant.


    "You have a lot to learn!"


    Zhao Jingjing said, one hand clasped on Suji''s forehead, at the same time, the other hand clenched fist, hit Suji''s abdomen three times.


    Fortunately, Suji unconsciously attached a stone armor to her body, barely blocking one of the punches. But the remaining two punches were still accepted by her.


    Finally, Zhao Jingjing is in the air, twisting her body, releasing Suji''s forehead and kicking her.


    "Bang!"


    Suu Kyi''s body, immediately turned into a shell, flew directly out of dozens of meters away, smashed into the opposite lake.


    "Yes! It seems that sister Zhao won again! "


    Liu Yingzhi clapped her hands, "as I said, sister Zhao is the strongest! Give the money, give the money, you lose the bet! "


    "Not necessarily."


    Xiaobai shook his head. "I have checked a lot of information. The reason why the emperor''s magic puppet is called the strongest is not casually mentioned."


    Just as he was saying that, a wave burst out of the lake.


    Then, Suu Kyi''s figure, stepping on the huge waves, came out of the water.


    She was constantly entangled in waves. In his hand, he also held a big halberd.


    "Sister Zhao, you are really strong." She waved the halberd, and the huge waves under her roared. In a twinkling of an eye, there was a turbulent water dragon roll behind her, "but in front of the emperor, you still have to bow down to the wind!"


    Said, that huge water dragon roll, like the water out of the dragon, toward Zhao Jingjing on the past.


    "Heaven''s hindrance..."


    The depression of the Qin Dynasty, "when are these two women going to fight?"


    it is obvious that Suji has been infuriated and will not give up until she wins.


    But looking at the water dragon roll, Zhao Jingjing does not dodge, but stands on the ground with her feet separated.


    At the same time, the right hand in the waist, the left hand in front of the body, seems to be in silent luck.


    "The best shot..."


    Zhao Jingjing''s right fist is wrapped with white Qi. Soon, a black hole was squeezed out.


    Originally, this fist is a unique skill of Neijia boxing. It''s said that if you let the Qi force wrap around your fist and hit it with one punch, it''s said that it can hurt people even if they are separated from each other. Now with the help of Xiuzhen vitality and the power of Jiuyou giant elephant, Zhao Jingjing wants to make this fist play to the extreme!


    "It looks like It seems that something bad is going to happen... "Xiaobai stood there, looking at the huge aura of two people in the distance, and said, "if you don''t stop it I''m afraid it will hurt both sides... "


    "Damn it!"


    The Qin Dynasty knew that they could not go to the theater.


    "The Dragon King roars!"


    At this time, Zhao Jingjing also finally played this must kill a punch.


    The air twisted up, and a dragon appeared faintly. With the black black black hole in its mouth, it was like a dragon biting a bead, and then it pounced on the water dragon roll in the air.


    The two forces are very strong. If they are bombarded together, both sides will lose and they will not be able to run.


    "Stop it all!"


    And the figure of the dragon in the middle of the water collision.


    "Boom


    Although Zhao Jingjing and Suji are shocked at the same time, their power has already left their hands and is no longer under their control.


    The two forces collided and suddenly seemed like a small nuclear explosion.


    In the sky, burst out a dazzling white awn!


    Black mushroom cloud, straight into the sky!


    "Qin Dynasty!"


    Several girls at the scene, unable to help but at the same time blurted out the name of the man.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 652

    The explosion is fast coming and going.


    There was a golden light in the sky.


    The girls looked and saw a man in the air. His whole body is surrounded by a round border, which is constantly flashing Sanskrit.


    It is this border that blocks the strangulation of the two forces.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help but breathe a long sigh of relief.


    "Damn it, it''s OK to fight with the furious knight. I almost died in my own woman''s hands."


    Fortunately, at the last moment, the careless recitation of the Qin Dynasty was launched by accident, which forced his Vajra Sutra to be bound successfully. Otherwise, this time, oneself is either dead or injured!


    Although King Kong''s body is strong, it is impossible for him to bear the rage of the common killing skills of the two magic puppets.


    This is not a simple 1 + 1 = 2!


    Rao has this Vajra border, or was blasted to the edge of collapse.


    At this time, his purpose was achieved, and the two women were quiet.


    "Have you finished?"


    The Qin Dynasty slowly fell to the ground, scattered his Vajra border, "you are totally desperate! Do you still have me in your eyes? "


    "I''m sorry, it''s overdone."


    Zhao Jingjing straightened up, patted the dust on her body and said, "but for a long time, I haven''t played so happily. Last time I fought with Mamen, I was beaten by pressure. I was not happy. This time, it is the real balance of power. "


    "I admire sister Zhao''s exquisite boxing skills."


    Suu Kyi stepped on the waves and came to the shore. She walked to the shore, and the waves turned into ordinary river water, patted on the river side, and then retreated.


    "I am the emperor''s magic puppet. I have all the abilities of the eight magic puppets, and I have learned Buddhist magic. But she can only make a draw with sister Zhao. It seems that sister Zhao is more powerful. "


    "You are better than me."


    Zhao Jingjing took a look at the Qin Dynasty next to him, and then said, "in fact, the ranking of the nine magic puppets is not based on force, but on others."


    "According to what?"


    Suu Kyi couldn''t help but tilt her head lovingly.


    "According to where we are in someone''s heart."


    Zhao Jingjing said, let Suji some silence.


    At this time, several other beautiful magic puppets also came in turn.


    "I am Xiaobai, the steward of Qin Dynasty. We have met before."


    Xiaobai and Suji shake hands very friendly.


    Suji also smiles at Xiaobai. If it wasn''t for her, she would have been killed by that vampire.


    "Ai Xiaoxue, policewoman. We have also met. Last time, Xie team and I investigated Yu Qian''s case. "


    Hello, this beautiful policewoman.


    "Well, I remember. I just didn''t expect that we would have this relationship now. "


    Suu Kyi laughed bitterly.


    "A thousand generations before the emperor, the master of the royal family, and the master''s concubine."


    Ninja half knelt down to Suji, "thousand generations have seen the hostess."


    "Sex ***£¿¡±


    Suu Kyi''s little flame came out.


    Her eyes, which could kill people, looked at the Qin Dynasty.


    "No, it''s not what you think!" The Qin Dynasty repeatedly waved his hands, "no, it''s not something This is the positioning of Qiandai, which has nothing to do with me... "


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''ll settle with you later."


    Su Ji endured her anger and turned her head to Liu Ying, who was eating lollipops. Looking at the little girl in her high school uniform, Suu Kyi was even more angry.


    "Who are you, little sister?"


    "My name is Liu Ying!" With a smile, Liu Ying said, "I am the master''s Apprentice. However, I don''t know if it''s considered to be a crime Anyway, I didn''t wear anything when I met my master several times... "


    Little Liu Ying thought, and at the same time, she was wondering, what kind of pinch is it


    "Qin Dynasty, you did such a thing to a little girl!"


    Suji was about to run away. She grabbed the ear of Qin Dynasty and said, "what have you done?"


    "Heaven forbid This is a mess... "


    The Qin Dynasty wanted to cry without tears, "Liu Ying, don''t talk nonsense! I don''t take off your clothes. I''m going to save you, OK! If you say this kind of easily misunderstood words, you brother Qin, I will be killed! "


    "But my sister told me, you are a big color wolf!"


    Little Liu Ying looked at her brother Qin and said, "she said you must have watched me without clothes on purpose! You have seen Shangguan''s sister like this! "


    "Ha ha Well, Qin Dynasty, you have other women... "


    This Su Ji hears elder sister, still have what call Shangguan, this vinegar jar flies in the way All over the screen


    "Forget it, sister Sue."At this time, Zhao Jingjing sighed and came over and stopped Su Ji, who was going to beat the Qin Dynasty.


    "We are all miserable girls. We have been blind in our life, so let''s face it. To be wrong, it is also the fault of us. If we didn''t like him, we wouldn''t have given you so much trouble. "


    "Sister Zhao, you don''t know." Su Ji pressed her anger and took Zhao Jingjing''s hand and said, "the Vajra Sutra practiced by this guy is a deadly poison to women. So you can''t blame you for liking him. "


    "I don''t feel like the reason for the Vajra Sutra."


    Zhao Jingjing shook her head and said to Suji, "maybe, at the beginning, because of the Vajra Sutra, I would have a good feeling for the Qin Dynasty. But favoritism is not everything. Sister Su, I ask you, did he practice the Vajra Sutra when you knew this guy? "


    "At that time, not at all!" Su Ji shook his head, "hum, he was a poor boy at that time! It''s not true. "


    "Do you like him because of the Vajra Sutra?"


    "Ah! It''s not... " Suu Kyi blinked. "He didn''t practice at that time I feel like, with him, it''s like It''s very reassuring... "


    "It''s because In fact, I have been thinking about it for a long time. "


    Zhao Jingjing looked at the Qin Dynasty and said, "I always think, why do I like this guy? Is he handsome? Or is he good at martial arts? I don''t think so. Perhaps I have a kind of worship for his force, but it has not risen to the level of liking. May it be fate? What''s more, we have to be evil puppets... "


    Zhao Jingjing pointed to herself and said, "I was killed once. In order to save me, the Qin Dynasty refined me into a magic puppet."


    "I''m dying too He was saved by his master''s magic puppet. " Thousand generation said.


    "Ah, I seem to be under the control of the bad guys because of the evil spirits in my body!" Liu Ying recalled what her sister had said to herself, "so my master used magic puppet to help me drive away the ghost."


    "We were faced with a terrible enemy." AI Xiaoxue recalled, "if you don''t turn me into a demon puppet, maybe we will all die."


    "I I''m simple... " For the first time, Xiaobai blushed, "Mr. Qin thought I was a boy What''s more, he didn''t know at that time that magic puppet had to have the restriction of "like yourself". It''s a mistake I became Mr. Qin''s first puppet. "


    "You are so legendary..."


    Suji glared at the Qin Dynasty.


    "So I''m going to rewrite the novel in the future, not really."


    The Qin Dynasty shrugged its shoulders.


    "But in the Qin Dynasty, with so many girls, how are you going to be responsible?"


    Sujila came to Liu Ying and said, "there''s a little sister from high school. If you don''t marry her and let her be your third child, even if she agrees, her parents can''t agree! "


    After listening to the lollipop, little Liu Ying said, "my sister said My parents are dead... "


    "Ah, I''m sorry..."


    Su Ji is surprised and hugs Liu Ying.


    "But it doesn''t matter. I have my sister And master... "


    Liu Ying is very open-minded.


    "Well, I don''t want to get married." Zhao Jingjing waved her fist and said, "I want to be the first female martial arts teacher in China. Marriage will drag down my martial arts."


    "You are already the first female martial arts teacher..."


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help saying, "even if you drag Ye Wen out of the underworld, ten thousand of him can''t beat you..."


    "Shut up Zhao Jingjing also glared at the Qin Dynasty.


    "Xiaobai is only the steward of Qin Dynasty, and will always be."


    Xiaobai''s purpose is clear and simple. Originally, a killer, will not have what love. Mr. Qin has pulled her out of that world, and she dares to ask for too much.


    "The thousand generations are just the masters'' pawns, and they will always be."


    The purpose of Chihiro, hey, that''s more straightforward.


    Suu Kyi''s eyes were filled with anger again.


    "I''m nothing." AI Xiaoxue shrugged her shoulders. "I''m still young, but I don''t want to go to the grave of marriage so early. When I''m old and tired one day, I''ll find a man and marry him. "


    "That won''t do!"


    Qin Dynasty immediately opened his eyes and drank.


    All the girls were surprised and looked at the Qin Dynasty.


    Suu Kyi is gnashing her teeth.


    "You bastard, do you want officer AI to accompany you all your life?"


    "Well, I mean The Qin Dynasty felt Suji''s anger, looked at Ai Xiaoxue''s eyes, touched her nose and said, "Ai Xiaoxue, you are already a practitioner. Your life span has already broken through the limits of human beings. It is not a problem for us to live for thousands of years. If you want a husband You can''t be a casual person At least, it has to be as big and powerful as I am, right"You die!"


    Suji gave the Qin Dynasty a kick.


    "I think, let''s just let it go." Zhao Jingjing is the oldest girl in this, and she said, "now we won''t discuss any results. It''s better to separate them. One day, when all the sisters arrive, we are studying how to solve this problem. "


    "Well, there are only six people now..."


    Xiaobai also took a look at his own Mr. Qin, intentionally or unintentionally Now, even the emperor''s magic puppets are born. The remaining evil tiger puppets, Ming Feng magic puppets, and demon dragon magic puppets will be selected sooner or later... "


    "Hum!"


    Suji looked at the Qin Dynasty and bit her silver teeth. "I''d like to see who the last three candidates are, in the end."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 653

    On the train back to Jingyang City, this year''s tickets are particularly difficult to buy. A large number of people returning home for the festival nearly paralyzed the railway system.


    The Qin Dynasty wasted a lot of energy and finally bought three hard seat tickets.


    Looking at the crowd in the car slowly, the Qin Dynasty could not help but say to the two beauties sitting opposite with shame.


    "I''m really sorry. There is no airport in Jingyang city. I can only aggrieve the two ladies and take the train."


    "Nothing. It''s not that I haven''t been on a train before."


    Su Fei laughed, "I remember that time, my family was still down and out. I came to Jingyang by train for clothing business with my luggage on my back. At that time, I miss it very much. "


    "Sister, it was so hard at that time!" Suu Kyi couldn''t help holding her sister''s hand. "But now it''s much better. My sister can save her mind."


    "With a sister like you, how can I worry?"


    Su Fei pinched her sister''s face.


    This pair of beautiful sister flowers, so that the passengers around, one by one are DC saliva. It''s not a waste of time to get such a beautiful spring scenery on the train, even if it''s a little bit tired Qin Dynasty not very good meaning said, "next time I''d better drive back to Jingyang city."


    "Hum! Let you drive. I''m afraid you''ll sell our sisters! " Su Ji gave the Qin Dynasty a pretty look. People around me said, sell it to me, sell it to me Even if I lost my fortune, I bought it


    "I can''t blame you." But Su Fei understood with a smile, "the road back to Jingyang city is not blocked by snow, no one has a way."


    "This is..." The Qin Dynasty nodded, "however, boss Su, for the sake of god horse, you also follow me back to my hometown"


    "who is following you?"


    Just now she was reasonable, but now she gave the Qin Dynasty a fierce look. "I''m going to Jingyang to talk about a real estate business. It''s just a coincidence! "


    "That''s it Suji kicked the Qin Dynasty below, "do you still want to bring back a couple of daughter-in-law for your mother? Or the legendary sister flower


    "Hey, hey..."


    Qin Dynasty seems to think of something, the corner of his mouth can not help drooling.


    "You bastard! I''m sure I didn''t think of anything good! "


    Suji really wanted to pour the boiling water from the thermos below on Qin Dynasty''s face.


    "Comrades of the Qin Dynasty."


    Su Fei''s eyes turned. She pushed the glasses on the bridge of her nose and said, "I''m willing to pay 100 yuan for what you think now."


    "A hundred? Too few! "


    "Give you two hundred and fifty, sell or not!"


    It''s a bit of a threat in SUJ''s eyes.


    "Well Sell, sell... "


    Qin Dynasty doesn''t want to be beaten by Suji for this. Alas, his whole life is in Suji''s hands.


    "Hey, actually, I was thinking Qin slobber swallow, as like as two peas and two pretty girls, and said, "if only you could marry two of them, and you would give me a son and a daughter for me, then it would be great."


    "You die!"


    The two sisters have a good heart, at the same time a red face, two small fists on each side of the Qin Dynasty two eyes.


    "Damn it..."


    Qin Dynasty covers eyes, want to cry without tears, "you this is black and white double evil spirit!"


    "Well, who makes you think about these unhealthy things?"


    Suu Kyi scorned.


    "Kidding!"


    The Qin Dynasty immediately protested, "having children is not healthy! As you say, all the parents in the world are not healthy! "


    "Damn you, you can pull it up!"


    Suu Kyi couldn''t help laughing. "But to be honest, did you really think so just now?"


    "I swear on that two hundred and fifty dollars!" The Qin Dynasty immediately raised his hand and said, "I really think so. What''s more, I''ve even figured out the name of the child. "


    "Oh?"


    Su''s two sisters, at the same time to interest, can not help but ask.


    "Want to know, need extra payment!"


    Qin Dynasty looks like a philistine.


    "Sorry, it''s the same idea. Don''t pay extra. Be honest. "


    Su Fei pushed her eyes and said something calmly.


    "Shit, what a profiteer!" Qin Dynasty had no choice but to say, "it''s like this. If a boy is born, I will call him Qinshihuang! After going out, everyone has to call me Qin Shihuang''s father. How overbearing


    Look at the proud appearance of the Qin Dynasty, this pair of sister flowers have nothing to say.


    "What if you have a daughter..."


    Su Fei couldn''t help asking.


    "My daughter, her name is Qin Xianglian! Look, they are all historical celebrities


    Qin Dynasty looks like a cultural man again."Go to hell with you!"


    Su Ji laughed and scolded, "on the level of your name, I won''t give you a son!"


    "Then you will have a daughter!"


    The Qin Dynasty pointed out sharply, "boss Su is responsible for giving birth to a son!"


    "Go to hell!"


    Sister flowers at the same time scolded, "own birth!"


    These three people noisy scene, but envy others, this can let sisters spend one of them to give birth to their own children, enough happy to die. Now, the man asked them to give birth to their own children!


    Too much!


    What a monster!


    All the good cabbages are made by pigs!


    The Qin Dynasty did not know that the people around him had killed him to an extreme. And sister flower tease for a long time, we are a little tired.


    "Qin Dynasty, there are still a few hours to get in the way..."


    Suji is the most afraid of boredom. She leaned on her sister''s shoulder and asked the Qin Dynasty.


    "Seven hours to go."


    Qin Dynasty looked at his Shanzhai mobile phone, "it''s 9 o''clock in the evening, about 5 o''clock tomorrow morning, you can get to Jingyang city."


    He counted the time and told his girlfriend.


    "Ah, there''s still a long way to go I can''t. I''ll squint first Elder sister, let me rely on you for a while... "


    Suji said, lying down on Sufei''s legs, soon began to snore.


    Su Fei fondly stroked her sister''s hair. After a while, she looked up and looked at the Qin Dynasty.


    Originally, Qin Dynasty was enjoying the sisters'' flowers. Suddenly, they ran into each other''s eyes with Princess su. They could not help but feel embarrassed and pretended to cough twice.


    "Qin Dynasty, please do me a favor."


    Princess Su looked at the Qin Dynasty and her eyes flashed.


    "Ah?" Qin Dynasty touched his nose, "how, does Blue Shield company have a task to hand over to me?"


    He thought of the last incident and could not help complaining, "well, our company was really famous last time. Transporting national treasures, Venus company has killed two soldiers. The soldiers were killed. Now, the reputation of Blue Shield has also gone up. Does it need other big tasks to brush its reputation? "


    "Take good care of my sister."


    What Sufei said was not about the blue shield company.


    "Well, this is a hindrance Hey, there''s no need to say that. I will take care of Suu Kyi with my life. " Qin Dynasty touches the chest to say.


    "As if to die bravely."


    Su Fei white Qin Dynasty one eye, "or do you think, I look for you, it must be business?"


    "Hey, what do you say, of course not." Qin Dynasty touched his nose and said with a smile, "it''s just that boss Su always looks like a businessman, which makes me have a sense of distance."


    "Oh?" Su Fei couldn''t help pushing her glasses. "Is that right..."


    She was like a little girl, worried for a long time, and finally couldn''t help asking the Qin Dynasty, "well, what do you like about me..."


    "Don''t always look like a strong woman..." Qin Dynasty casually said, "that way, let everyone have a sense of distance, and you are also tired."


    "I''m not a strong woman. Who will do it for me?"


    Su Fei looked at the Qin Dynasty and said slowly, "maybe one day, when I met the man who can trust me for life. Maybe I''ll be at ease and be a little girl at home


    "Hey! Can boss Su still be a little housewife? "


    The Qin Dynasty was greatly surprised.


    "Why, haven''t you had my breakfast?"


    Su Fei couldn''t help but glared at the Qin Dynasty.


    The memories of the two of them together are forgotten by this guy!


    "Ah, yes, yes! I remember! "


    The Qin Dynasty clapped hands.


    "Be gentle!" Su Fei didn''t know how many eyes she glared at. "I''m not afraid to fight Suji up!"


    "It''s OK. Your sister sleeps like a pig. Even if it thunders, she can''t get up."


    "Speak ill of her, lest she beat you."


    Su Fei said with a smile.


    "Hey, how could it be possible?" Qin Dynasty straight up from the waist, "usually, I has the final say. I said to the East, she did not dare to go west. If I said to beat the dog, she would not dare to scold the chicken


    "Well, comrade Qin, it turns out that we have such a big idea," said Princess Su, raising her eyebrows. "It''s very rare for us to make my sister soft."


    "Well, you don''t see who I am!"


    This blow their own big man, this is the Qin Dynasty with Luo Yufeng learn!


    "Qin Dynasty! Beat you, hum


    Just at this moment, the little girl lying comfortably on the thigh of Princess Su suddenly raised her small fist, and let out a voice of dream.


    This can frighten Qin Dynasty, can''t help but sit back.


    Seeing this, Princess Su laughed.


    "Well, my brother-in-law said," my sister-in-law is very obedient. Why does it look like I''ve been beaten up by my sister"Hey, hey, hey..." The Qin Dynasty touched his nose and laughed awkwardly, "isn''t there a saying like this Well, beating is pro, scolding is love... "


    "In the way of..." Su Fei said sarcastically, "it seems that my sister really loves you..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Qin Dynasty heard the meaning of the imperial concubine Su and stopped speaking.


    "My sister..." Su Fei said, but she couldn''t help but look at Suji in her arms. "Although she was a child, she was always the most favorite. I remember that time, because we were short, there were always boys bullying us at school. My brother will beat people in school. Finally, the elder brother was found at home by the parents of the other side, and was beaten by his father. But my brother is still very happy. He will wipe away tears for Suji who loves to cry. Tell us two, don''t be afraid if someone bullies you in the future. Brother will support you. "


    "Su Yao..."


    The Qin Dynasty leaned on the seat and couldn''t help thinking of the man he had seen that day.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 654

    I don''t know why, in the impression of Qin Dynasty, Su Yao always felt that there was something evil in Su Yao. Perhaps, is it because he is Suji''s brother, let Suji so admire, so his heart is jealous of the reason?


    "You seldom hear of him."


    Said the Qin Dynasty.


    "Well. He used to live in America for a long time "But Suu Kyi still adores her brother," she said


    "And you?"


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help asking.


    "Me?"


    Su Fei was stunned for a moment and seemed to be thinking.


    It was a long time before she sighed and said, "I think he''s changed. He is not the elder brother who was willing to take the lead for our sisters and get whipped by his father


    "Su Yao''s eyes are black He should have been born to my uncle''s last wife. "


    "Well."


    Su Fei nodded, "he is five years older than us. Recently, although he returned to southern Jiangsu, he seldom saw him. According to his father, he always lingers in nightclubs and other places. What''s more, they''ll stay there overnight and don''t go home at night. "


    "Maybe it''s business."


    The Qin Dynasty wanted to explain it for his brother-in-law.


    "Business?"


    Su Fei couldn''t help sneering, "what business can he have. Over the years, he doesn''t care about business. In addition to mobilizing a large amount of funds every year for his own expenses, he has almost no relationship with the family. "


    "So..."


    The Qin Dynasty knew that this matter could not be further discussed. Otherwise, Su Fei will be more angry.


    So, he stopped the topic, suddenly did not know what to talk about.


    What do you want to do? Then he doesn''t understand at all


    After a while, Princess Su was also a little sleepy.


    "Boss Su, go to bed, too. It''s still early to get to the station."


    "I don''t sleep. I just sit here. It''s good."


    Su Fei smiles and looks out of the window.


    The train left for more than an hour, and some passengers got off. The seat next to Princess Su, an original girl got out of the car and was free.


    "Come and sit here."


    Su Fei pointed to her side.


    "Ah? No, I won''t be able to find a seat when I get up. "


    "Just let him sit with you. You''re still in the window seat. He''s not happy to change it."


    Su Fei said, "if a boy or something comes up later, I don''t want him to sit next to me."


    well, it seems that she can''t get rid of this iceberg beauty problem.


    "Yes."


    The Qin Dynasty stood up and was about to sit down. But at this time, a big man in a black leather jacket sat down next to Princess su.


    "No one else. I''ll sit down for a while."


    "Sir, if you want to have a rest, you can take my seat first."


    The Qin Dynasty politely pointed to his empty seat.


    "Grass Mud Horse, son of a child, where do I like to sit? Go back


    The big man swears directly. It seems that he is still a jerk.


    "Keep your voice down, sir. You''d better leave as soon as I''m in a good temper


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t want to wake up Suji who was sleeping, so she said with anger.


    "Get out of your mother!" The strong man didn''t pay attention to Qin Dynasty at all. He pasted it on Su Fei''s body, which made Su Fei frown. The strong man smelled the fragrance of the beauty beside him, and his eyes flashed with lustrous light. He turned around, hands, still very dishonest, want to touch the thigh of Princess su.


    The Qin Dynasty knew that he couldn''t be polite any more. He went directly to him. He grabbed the strong man with one hand, grabbed the back collar, and lifted it from his seat. It''s like carrying a chick in your hand.


    "Go away!"


    The Qin Dynasty raised a foot and kicked the strong man in the black jacket.


    The strong man''s body, immediately to be kicked to the ball, a head over a distance of more than 10 meters, and finally bang, hit the car door.


    "Are you all right?"


    The Qin Dynasty clapped her hands and asked Su Fei.


    "It''s OK." Su Fei looked at the Qin Dynasty and felt relieved for no reason. "She almost woke up Suji."


    "I''m here. It''s OK."


    Qin Dynasty said, as if nothing happened, sat down.


    When Su Fei heard this, her memory seemed to go back to what her brother had said ten years ago, lying on the bed, looking at the two sisters with dim eyes.


    She couldn''t help but look at the Qin Dynasty.


    At this time, people in the carriage looked at Qin Dynasty as if they were looking at monsters.


    Kicking people so far away with one kick, my God, what strength is this?


    The strong man of the leather jacket rose to his feet with two men supporting him.This leather jacket is a strong man. He looks at the Qin Dynasty fiercely. He gave a look to his two companions.


    The two men nodded, and the three were coming to the Qin Dynasty.


    The Qin Dynasty also noticed them. Seeing the sleeping Suji, he could not help pinching her nose. Then he got up and said to Princess su.


    "I''ll take a cigarette in the hallway, and I''ll give you the ticket. When someone comes, you''ll let him sit with me. "


    "Well." Su Fei took the ticket and nodded, "then come back quickly."


    "Why, I can''t give up?"


    Qin Dynasty hey hey a smile, make Su Fei stare at him.


    "I''m afraid you won''t come back for a long time. Someone will sit here!"


    "I see."


    The Qin Dynasty nodded and turned to the other side of the carriage.


    When they saw the black jacket, they thought that the Qin Dynasty wanted to run, so they all followed with a sneer.


    "By the way, Qin Dynasty!"


    Su Fei looked at the back of the Qin Dynasty and called softly.


    "What?"


    The Qin Dynasty turned to look at the sister of the Su family.


    "Don''t hurt people."


    "This It depends. "


    The Qin Dynasty laughed and walked to the other side of the carriage.


    There is a steward smoking in the aisle.


    The Qin Dynasty stood beside him and took out his own red river. When he took out the lighter, he couldn''t light it. It seems that the diesel oil is used up.


    "Come on, I have a fire here."


    The steward politely took out the fire and lit it for the Qin Dynasty.


    "Thank you, thank you." Qin Dynasty quickly thanks, and then deeply smoked a cigarette.


    "Young man, this is going home for the Spring Festival"


    the steward seems to be in the break time and can''t help chatting with Qin Chao.


    "Well, go home for the Spring Festival." Qin Dynasty nodded, "wandering outside for a long time, it''s time to be homesick."


    "Yes, I''ll go back and have a look." The steward nodded, and the middle-aged man couldn''t help sighing, "my son, now he''s away from school. Well, although the mother of the child line is worried, the father sometimes worries about her child, but when the child is old, you always let it go. This man, once he has children, his mind is on his children. "


    "You are not old, either." Said the Qin Dynasty.


    "It''s almost five, and I''m not old yet." Steward smile, "see you are also a good-looking talent, this time take your girlfriend home for the new year?"


    "Well, yes." Qin Dynasty touches nose, hey hey a smile, "my mother is also anxious to see daughter-in-law."


    "People who are mothers are like that. My husband, also all day long to the child to call, ask him to place object not! You can talk about the University, a student, what kind of object, really. "


    "The university is not small, as the saying goes, the university is like a small society." The Qin Dynasty laughs.


    "No, let him. If you fail, go home and start all over again. " After the flight attendant finished smoking, he put out the cigarette end and put it in the garbage can. He patted Qin Dynasty on the shoulder, "young man, you are very good. Do well and don''t let the family worry. I''m still busy. You should go back early. The corridor is windy and cold. "


    With that, he turned to another car.


    At the moment he left, the door of the back compartment was opened.


    Leather jacket with two big men, yincencencen ground, to the Qin Dynasty.


    In their hands, each of them held a butterfly knife.


    That leather jacket is very good at playing with knife flowers.


    "Boy, if you don''t go, there''s no way to hell, you''ll come in. It''s the first time I''ve ever met you on a train like this. Brothers, let''s have some blood! You don''t blame me, I also give you a long memory! Let you know who should be provoked and who should not be provoked! "


    Say, hand a shake, that butterfly knife, toward Qin Dynasty small abdomen stab.


    In this small train aisle, there is no way to dodge.


    But the Qin Dynasty did not want to hide, he stood there, allowing the so-called Wang PI Zi to stab himself.


    "When!"


    The butterfly knife seemed to hit the iron plate. It didn''t even cut the windbreaker, but it went out.


    "Ah?"


    Wang PI Zi was stunned for a moment, "boy, OK, I have iron plate on my body! I''ll change places and give up your hands! "


    With that, he grabbed the wrist of Qin Dynasty and stabbed it into his palm.


    "Come on


    This time, it was more cruel. Not only did the palm of my hand do nothing, but the butterfly knife of Wang PI Zi was broken into two pieces.


    Wang PI Zi is stupid.


    "Finished?"


    Qin Dynasty looked at him with a smile. The other party is in a daze and doesn''t know what to answer.


    "It seems to be acquiescence. It''s my turn."


    The Qin Dynasty turned his hand over and immediately caught Wang PI Zi''s wrist and broke off his right hand."Click" a, this Wang PI Zi''s right arm, immediately fracture. Wang PI Zi was in pain and howled, but the Qin Dynasty didn''t want to let him go. With Wang PI Zi in one hand, he flew forward and gave the two guys who wanted to run. He kicked them all on the door.


    "The people who annoy me, I am in a good mood, and can disturb their lives."


    The Qin Dynasty took that Wang PI Zi''s neck collar and said with a smile, "but if you dare to move my woman, I will never let go."


    Said hard, Qin Chao opened the door of the train.


    The cold night wind, whistling, poured in, and made Wang''s skin numb.


    The Qin Dynasty picked up his two accomplices and threw them out of the train.


    This roaring train, speed is very fast, the shadow of the past is blurred.


    The two men were left behind the train, either dead or injured.


    Wang PI Zi was so frightened that his legs trembled.


    "Brother, I was wrong. Please spare me!"


    Then he knew that he had come across a stubble. "It was me who was blinded by lard and had evil intentions towards the two ladies! I''m not good, but don''t kill me. I have an 80 year old mother and an eight year old daughter in my way. "


    "It''s all about it."


    Qin Dynasty took his neck and pressed his head outside the train.


    "But I don''t take it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 655

    Looking at the fast passing track in front of him, Wang PI Zi was scared out of his wits.


    "Big brother, forgive me!"


    "Don''t blame me, I''ll give you a long memory! Let you know who should be provoked and who should not be provoked! "


    After the Qin Dynasty finished, he flew up and kicked the wailing Wang PI Zi out of the car.


    Then, without looking at it, the Qin Dynasty pulled up the train door.


    The cold night wind was blocked outside.


    The Qin Dynasty leaned against the door and took two puffs of smoke.


    At this time, the steward just came back. When he saw the Qin Dynasty, he said unexpectedly.


    "Why, young man, haven''t you finished smoking yet? Hold on. The train is at the station


    "Well." The Qin Dynasty nodded, directly put out the cigarette end, threw it into the garbage can, and then said to the steward, "brother, I found that there seems to be something wrong with the door."


    Then he pointed to the door behind him.


    "How could that be possible." The steward waved his hand and said with a smile, "we have to check every time we leave."


    "I don''t believe you can see it for yourself."


    The steward leaned forward in disbelief, took a look, and said in surprise, "Oh, it is! Boy, fortunately you found it in time, otherwise there will be something wrong with this, but it''s a big deal! I''ll stand by for a while. I''ll have to have a good overhaul. Well, today''s repairmen are so careless... "


    "You are busy. I''ll go back first."


    The Qin Dynasty said hello and left the corridor.


    "Thank you, young man! Happy New Year


    "Happy new year, happy new year."


    Back in the carriage, I don''t know whether it''s because of fear of Qin Dynasty or Wang PI Zi. There are so many people standing or sitting on the ground that none of them dare to sit in the empty seat next to Princess su.


    "What about those black jackets?"


    Seeing that only the Qin Dynasty came back, Su Fei couldn''t help asking.


    "Scared away by me."


    Qin Dynasty indifferent ground says, "estimate is to run to other carriage to hide."


    "Sit down quickly. The bus will stop soon."


    Su Fei patted the seat beside her.


    "Well, well, I like sitting with beauties best."


    Qin Dynasty made a joke and sat down.


    "You, too, are not serious every day. I don''t know which eye my sister has bad eyesight. She has a crush on you


    "Where can I start with boss Su?" The Qin Dynasty patted his chest and said, "I''m such a young talent. I can''t find it with a lantern."


    "It''s really blowing." Su Fei couldn''t help rolling her eyes. "It''s just like you. It''s clear that you''re looking for excrement by lighting a lamp in the toilet


    Su Fei''s fierce words directly cut off the power supply of the Qin Dynasty.


    He just sat there and didn''t know what to say.


    Two people are silent for a while, Su Fei suddenly opens a way again.


    "Qin Dynasty, the Chinese New Year is coming. I''ll give you a welfare."


    "Ah? What benefits? "


    Qin Dynasty suddenly came to the spirit, "is the money? Red envelopes? Bonus? "


    "Those are not." Then the Qin Dynasty felt a heavy shoulder, "let me lean on for a while, I''m tired I want to sleep... "


    "Er..." Qin Dynasty''s body is a little stiff, "good, good boss Esu, then you can sleep peacefully. Don''t worry, there is... "


    "I know you''re here..."


    Su Fei leans on the body of Qin Dynasty, the whole person suddenly relaxed, very relaxed, very comfortable.


    Oneself all the time, want to look for, is not such a bosom?


    Unfortunately, this embrace belongs to my sister.


    I''ll take advantage of my sister''s sleeping for a little while, and secretly rely on it for a while


    Even if it is, Chinese new year, also give yourself a welfare


    "Qin Dynasty..."


    Su Fei, beside her, suddenly called in a low voice.


    "Well? What''s the matter, boss Su? "


    "Nothing Just want to shout twice The Qin Dynasty... "


    "Han, boss Su, I''m happy to be taken for nothing"


    "Qin Dynasty Call me Sufei... "


    "Ah? Is that ok? "


    "I don''t want to deduct your salary..."


    "Ah! I call my name Princess Su


    "Well..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Two more calls..."


    "Sweat Sufei, Sufei, Sufei? "


    "I asked you to call twice, but how did you call three No, I can''t


    "Well Su Fei, Su Fei... "


    "You man, if you want to shout twice, why are you so insincere No, call again... "


    "This Su Fei, Su Fei, Su Fei, Su Fei... ""I hate it. You don''t mean what you say. I want you to shout twice. You have called so many times No, I''ll do it again... "


    "Princess Su, Princess su Sufei, don''t play with me any more... "


    "It''s too much. Come again..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The Qin Dynasty was tossed by Su Fei for a long time, and the sister of Su family just fell asleep.


    Just at that moment, Qin Dynasty just found the smell of a little girl on Su Fei.


    After a night''s driving, the train finally arrived in Jingyang, a city long lost in the morning.


    Jingyang city is a typical coal city, here, the sky is gray. If you fly by here, you will find that the sky over Jingyang city is shrouded in fog.


    After so many years, back here, except for some new buildings, the overall feeling has not changed.


    Jingyang railway station is still dirty and messy.


    Many workers are wearing cheap camouflage clothes, back and forth to help passengers transport packages, in order to make money.


    "It feels much warmer here than in southern Jiangsu." As soon as she got off the train, Suji stood at Jingyang railway station, watching the people coming and going outside.


    "Of course, this is coal city. What''s more, Sunan City, which is close to the river, is naturally colder. "


    Qin Dynasty''s hand, pulling Su Fei that big suitcase.


    His and Suji''s luggage, of course, are in the Xumi ring.


    "Can I help you with the bag, sir?"


    A porter came up, trying to contact the live.


    "No, I''ll do it myself."


    The Qin Dynasty waved its hands.


    The porter didn''t say anything, turned and left. He went to one side of the wall and squatted with several of his colleagues.


    "Why, no connection?"


    "Well, not really. It''s not a good business recently. I don''t know where I got a gun. I have the strength to work. The price is low. So many people are looking for him now, and our business has fallen. "


    "Fuck, that boy broke the rules, and one day he will be abandoned by someone else!"


    "Come on! A few days ago, brother Hu didn''t find anyone to beat him. But his hand hurt when he beat him, and even the wrench was bent. He didn''t have any shit. He still came to work the next day. Ah


    The Qin Dynasty was very curious. The porters were not good at speaking. The trigger has been bent. Is it possible that the newcomer has also practiced Vajra Sutra? It''s really blowing.


    "Qin Dynasty, how can we get to your house?"


    Suji on the side of the jump, seems to have come to the Qin Dynasty grew up in the city, very happy.


    Princess Su did not speak, but observed the place silently.


    She also wanted to know what the place where Qin Dynasty lived would be like.


    "Take the No. 12 minibus." The Qin Dynasty laughed and said, "our little bus here is also called wave stop. Because in the past, when you were on the road, when you waved, it would stop and let you get on. But in the last two years, urban governance has been rejected. "


    "So interesting." Suu Kyi was a little curious, "then sit down and wave and stop!"


    "We''re such a big bag." Su Fei was a little embarrassed, "you carry strange heavy, or take a taxi."


    "Don''t worry, it''s not heavy." Qin Dynasty laughs a way, "moreover, the speed that beckons to stop, faster than taxi much."


    "True or false, how could this be possible?"


    Sister flowers do not believe.


    "You''ll know when you''re on."


    The Qin Dynasty took the trunk and walked outside the platform. Don''t say, Princess Su, in this suitcase, I don''t know if there is a body hidden. It''s very heavy. This is also the Qin Dynasty. It is estimated that other boys can not mention it.


    "Qin Dynasty, let''s separate for the time being."


    Su Fei said, "I have a meeting here at the branch office at eight o''clock. I''m afraid it''s too late. I''d better go straight to the company. "


    "I''ll go with you first, sister."


    Suu Kyi took her sister''s arm. "Anyway, you have such a meeting. It''s nothing. I will accompany my sister first, hee hee. "


    "Ah, that''s fine."


    Qin Dynasty nodded, "when you''re finished, I''ll pick you up."


    "No, I''ve been to Jingyang a few times." Su Fei laughed. "After the meeting, I''ll let the driver take us directly to your house. Let''s borrow Suu Kyi for a while. "


    "All right, but the rent is to be paid."


    Qin Dynasty jokingly said.


    "You die!" Qin Suji gave it to me again! Hum! It would be nice if you didn''t pay my sister the rent! Be careful, my sister won''t rent it to you in the future


    "Well, well, I''m wrong."


    The Qin Dynasty had to bow its head and admit its mistake.


    "It''s almost the same. If you admit your mistake with sincerity, you will be given a chance to forgive." Suu Kyi blinked her big beautiful eyes, thought for a moment, and then said."Make me dumplings with three fresh stuffing in the evening! I''ll forgive you! "


    "Yes, yes! Don''t talk about the three fresh stuffing. It''s all right to have human flesh


    The Qin Dynasty promised repeatedly.


    "Well, I''ll go with my sister, hee hee! Give me your luggage


    "No, I''ll get you on the bus!"


    The Qin Dynasty pulled the suitcase and took them to a taxi near the railway station.


    "Be careful on the way


    Seeing off the Su sisters, Qin Dynasty suddenly felt empty.


    He laughed at himself. How could he leave for a little while, so reluctant?


    The Qin Dynasty was about to leave the platform when a noisy riot caught his attention.


    "Grass Mud Horse, do you understand the rules?"


    Near a cargo warehouse nearby, a group of camouflage clothing workers are kicking a big man around.


    The leading worker scolded fiercely.


    "Grass Mud Horse, the rules are broken! Get out of the railway station, damn it. I''ll beat you once when I see you


    The man said, and took a nearby iron pipe, according to the big man''s arm, he pulled it down.


    Qin Dynasty is frightened, this person, is to want to give each other''s arm to scrap!


    But only when The water pipe bent down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 656

    "Damn it. Is this man made of iron?"


    The man couldn''t help cursing, "Daniel, go find a knife! I don''t believe it. The knife can''t be stabbed in the hell! "


    Seeing this, the Qin Dynasty finally couldn''t help but walk past.


    "Well, you guys, don''t bully too much!"


    "Who are you?"


    The old man turned around and asked in a sullen voice, "get out of here! We''re going to work for the dragon. Don''t get involved


    "Hey! The Qin Dynasty did not pay attention to the so-called "Dilong Gang" at all. "Several porters dare to call themselves underworld. I''d like to see what kind of garbage Gang this "Dilong Gang" is. "


    "NIMA''s, die!"


    Hearing the man abusing the gang, a group of workers were furious. One by one, with all kinds of guys in their hands, what pipes and steel bars, they rushed towards the Qin Dynasty.


    "Just right, just got off the train, relax and relax."


    The Qin Dynasty twisted the neck and the joints clattered.


    "Fuck you!"


    A worker has run to the Qin Dynasty, the iron pipe in his hand, patted on the shoulder of Qin Dynasty.


    "When!"


    The water pipe suddenly came out of his hand, and the worker''s hands were numb and his arms were shaking.


    "Another, another iron fight!"


    "Go away!" Qin Chaofei kicked the man directly out of the room for a long time. Finally, he hit the stone pillar of the station and cracked the pillar.


    "Poof!" The man spat out a mouthful of blood and fell to his knees slowly.


    "Ma, ma..."


    Look around, this outsider has practiced!


    One did not dare to start, only around the Qin Dynasty, covetously looking at him.


    "If you don''t, I''ll take the initiative."


    The Qin Dynasty went to the so-called dragon gang boss.


    "You want to die!"


    At this time, the man named Daniel brought a seven hole knife to the elder brother.


    The boss waved twice and said, "Damn it, today I''ll take off your arm and let you mind your own business."


    Said, toward the Qin Dynasty, on a knife to chop over.


    Qin Dynasty stretched out his right hand and directly clamped the knife between his two fingers.


    The boss was so scared. This is not a paper knife, nor is he a paper man! What kind of person is this man? He even caught the knife with two fingers!


    Too, too scary!


    "If you don''t agree, use the knife. What''s the use of your life?"


    Qin Dynasty fingers a force, click a sound, unexpectedly put that steel knife to clip fold. Then, in the old man''s trembling, he picked him up, and his right hand jammed his neck.


    "Rao, Rao..."


    The boss''s face turned red, "I, I''ll never dare to..."


    All the workers around were afraid, and no one dared to step forward.


    People are not even afraid of knives. What''s the use of going up? Isn''t it death?


    "Keep people under your command!"


    At this time, the worker who had just fallen to the ground and was beaten up suddenly got up and rushed to the Qin Dynasty.


    He flew to the cheek of Qin Dynasty.


    "Eh?"


    The Qin Dynasty was surprised. First, he was surprised by the power of this man''s foot. Second, he was surprised that he would take the lead for the boss.


    "Bang!"


    Qin Dynasty stretched out his left arm to block his face.


    That kick on his arm, Pang ran vigorously passed up.


    In the Qin Dynasty, he stepped back three steps and leaned against a stone pillar to counteract the force.


    And the boss was saved by the workers just now.


    At this time, the worker only showed a figure of his back, leaving a board inch head, tall and tall.


    "Now that you''re out there, practice it!"


    Qin Dynasty also came to the interest, in this new year''s Eve, can fight a fight, is really enjoyable.


    He bent his knees, and the whole man jumped behind the big man in an instant.


    "Be careful, I''m coming!"


    Who knows, the big man did not dodge, but stood there, forcefully, with his back to receive a foot of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Bang!"


    The big man staggered two steps forward and nearly fell to his knees.


    "Why don''t you fight back?"


    Qin Dynasty stood there, very unhappy.


    "Little brother, I kicked you just now, and now you return it, we will be cleared."


    As soon as the man spoke, he immediately surprised the Qin Dynasty.


    Then, when he turned around, the Qin Dynasty was even more shocked.


    "Fa, FA, FA, FA Xiang!"


    "Qin Dynasty? How is it you? "The opposite person was obviously stunned.


    "Heaven forbid FA Xiang, how did you do this... "


    Qin Dynasty looks at the opposite, this once majestic, a treasure elephant Buddhist disciple. Now, in dirty camouflage clothes, comb board inch head, the skin is a bit black.


    "It''s not good." The Dharma minister made a comparison, "this is the image of all living beings."


    "When I get rid of these people, I''ll talk to you later."


    The Qin Dynasty took a look at the boss on the ground and took a step forward.


    The old man shivered all over and hid behind FA Xiang.


    "Qin Dynasty, forget it. Don''t embarrass these people."


    "Hey, FA Xiang, you are still kind-hearted," the Qin Dynasty could not help sarcastically. "They hit you, but also cut off your arm, so that you can''t carry. You even speak for them."


    "Every fate has its fruit." However, FA Xiang said, "I broke the rules first and let them have no business to do. If you really want to blame, you can only blame me. They are all poor people. It is not easy to earn money to support their families. "


    "Yes, yes, yes, yes!" The eldest brother almost hugged FA Xiang''s thigh and cried.


    "To you Qin Dynasty glared at him, "this can become your excuse for violence!"


    "The Qin Dynasty." FA Xiang advised, "if you hurt them, what''s the difference between them and me?"


    "Well, this..."


    The Qin Dynasty scratched his head and said, "in a word, they were wrong first."


    "I was wrong first."


    "Damn it, I can''t tell you. It''s the head office!"


    Qin Dynasty had no choice but to vent his anger on the boss''s body, "don''t go away!"


    "Roll away, I''ll get out of here!"


    The old Dalian crawled on the ground and ran away with a group of workers.


    The Qin Dynasty went up and gave FA Xiang a hug.


    "Ah, FA Xiang, you don''t know. I always worship you now."


    "Ah?" FA Xiang grabbed a handful of his hair and couldn''t help asking, "Qin Dynasty, how can I say that I stopped you and my younger martial sister in those years, and almost killed you. You should remember and hate me for being AI"


    "Hey, I forgot all those things." Qin Dynasty patted FA Xiang on the shoulder, "it''s you. I''m impressed. Eben thought you were a pedantic monk. Unexpectedly, you ended up with Bai Jiaojiao. OK, you, fashion, people Man demon love


    Originally, the Qin Dynasty wanted to talk about human beings and animals, but the word behind it was swallowed back and changed into a demon.


    "A word is difficult to Jing" Dharma laughed. "In the end, my Buddhism is shallow, unable to withstand disaster, and finally can not escape from the world."


    "It should have been so!" The Qin Dynasty held up his hands and said in a loud voice, "the mortal world is so beautiful, there are so many things worth cherishing. Why give up these things?"


    "Brother Qin is a demon cultivator. Naturally, his ideas are different from those of us who practice Buddhism. Although I left the temple, I still have Buddha in my heart. Thousands of world, after all, can not escape a cause and effect. You and I are in this cause and effect. "


    "Come on, don''t tell me the big truth."


    The Qin Dynasty put his arm around FA Xiang''s shoulder and said, "hey hey, FA Xiang, breaking the lust ring is OK..."


    "Brother Qin," he said


    "I mean Do you and Bai Jiaojiao have Mm-hmm, that way? "


    The eyes of Qin Dynasty are rather ambiguous.


    This fa Xiang''s face was flushed when he jumped to the ground!


    "Brother Qin, you can''t say anything like that!"


    "Come on, what purity are you pretending to be?" The Qin Dynasty pushed him, "look, you''re not here! Hey, I''ll call you the flower monk


    "Amitabha..." This time, it was FA Xiang''s turn to say that it was not the Qin Dynasty. He had no choice but to start his old business, put his hands together and read a Buddhist name.


    "I said, FA Xiang, why did you become a porter?"


    "Because of other jobs, I don''t know." FA Xiang said honestly, "besides, I''ve returned to the secular world. Brother Qin won''t call me a Dharma name. After returning to the secular world, I already have the name of a layman. "


    "Oh?" Qin Dynasty was very interested, "I heard that you were adopted by your master since you were a child. Do you have a layman''s name? "


    "Jiaojiao gave it to me."


    "She? No culture. What good name can I give you


    "At first, she wanted to name me Xu Xian. I thought it was a good name, but she went back and said. Even if I call Xu Xian, she is not Bai Suzhen. And even if she is Bai Suzhen, she doesn''t like the final result. So, no, I changed my name


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!" The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help laughing, "this name, do you still think it''s good? Flower monk, don''t you know the legend of white lady


    "What story?" "Fa Xiang touched the board inch," I really haven''t heard of it"Oh, never mind." The Qin Dynasty suppressed the smile, "that you now exactly call what."


    "Now my name is Zhang Xiang."


    "Zhang Xiang? "Fa Xiang?"


    Qin Dynasty read two sentences, hey ran way, "it seems that your name, still has a moral meaning. It is estimated that Bai Jiaojiao is also used to calling your legal name, which has given a similar name."


    "Well, that''s what she said."


    The little monk, who had changed his name to Zhang Xiang, looked at the Qin Dynasty and said with a smile, "since we met, it''s fate. Come and have a drink at my house. Jiaojiao must be very happy to meet you


    "It would be nice if she didn''t fight me." Qin Dynasty curled his mouth, but as if he had found something, he raised his eyebrows and said, "Oh, oh, well, you flower monk, now you have learned to drink!"


    "No, no! Yes, it''s red grape juice Jiaojiao said that this kind of red grape juice, not wine, can only be regarded as a kind of drink... "


    "Hey, you follow your wife. Why don''t you go to hell after you die?"


    "Ah?" FA Xiang was silly and touched the board inch head, "is it difficult for me to be cheated by her again?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 657

    The Qin Dynasty followed FA Xiang all the way through the streets of Jingyang city and finally walked into a very remote lane.


    "Is your home here?"


    "It''s just around the corner." FA Xiang touched the head of ban cuntou and pointed to the dark lane in front of him.


    The Qin Dynasty followed him into the room. In his eyes, there were two large red painted signboards.


    "Hotel."


    "Shit, isn''t it?"


    Qin Dynasty swallows saliva, "you and Bai Jiaojiao, live in this kind of small hotel?"


    "Yes, we don''t have any money..."


    FA Xiang touched his hair with embarrassment. "It''s cheap here. A while ago, I couldn''t afford the rent. I had no choice but to work as a porter at the railway station. I made a little money and barely paid the rent until next month. I don''t think the porter can do it any more. I should change my job. "


    The Qin Dynasty patted FA Xiang on the shoulder and said, "brother, I understand your feeling of living for rent. Don''t say anything. I''ll take care of the house. "


    "How can it be done?" FA Xiang shook his head. "I have hands and feet. I can work and bear hardships. Why should I ask you to help me?"


    "You''re right." The Qin Dynasty knew that FA Xiang was a stubborn donkey sometimes. But he also has his methods. As soon as the topic changes, she is guided to say, "if you can lose yourself, then you will not consider it for Bai Jiaojiao? The little girl has worked hard for hundreds of years. Now she has to suffer with you. FA Xiang Ah, no, Zhang Xiang, you can''t be too selfish! "


    "This..."


    A few words in the Qin Dynasty made FA Xiang fall into a silent state.


    "What''s more, my eldest daughter, who is your younger sister Suji, will not do it if she knows about you! Just be honest and ready to pack up and move! Also, don''t worry about the work. In a few days, you will go to Sunan with us. There is a Blue Shield security company under my banner. If you go to be a security guard, it will be most suitable for you. "


    "But, but I don''t want to bully people with force..."


    FA Xiang was embarrassed.


    "Damn it!" The Qin Dynasty stopped working. He pulled the collar of FA Xiang''s coat and said to him, "security guard is not a thug. Security guard is to protect the safety of employers and property! Have you practiced Vajra Sutra? Although it is not as high as I am, there is nothing wrong with blocking a bullet! That''s the deal! Don''t mess with me. I''ll set the hotel on fire


    "Chengcheng, it''s up to you."


    FA Xiang was a little moved. He led the Qin Dynasty to the small hotel.


    "It''s early to get off work today?"


    As soon as they entered the hotel, in the small hall on the first floor, a woman in her thirties was cutting her nails and saying without raising her head and eyes.


    "Zhang Xiang, you haven''t paid the water and electricity bill for next month."


    "No, I paid the rent for next month..."


    FA Xiang stood there, facing the female boss, a little at a loss. The Qin Dynasty understood that FA Xiang lived in the temple since he was a child. After returning to the secular world, he should have little contact with the society.


    "Pooh!"


    The woman boss''s eyes glared, patted her fingernail knife on the counter and chided, "let me tell you how many times, the water and electricity charge is not equal to the rent! Rent, just the money you can live with me! You have to pay for water and electricity! Otherwise, you want me to help you dig it out! I tell you, 50 yuan of water and electricity should be handed in tomorrow, otherwise, the water and electricity in your house will be cut off! "


    "I will, I will..." FA Xiang repeatedly agreed.


    The Qin Dynasty did not do, all can not live, also pay what pay.


    He took out a cigarette, lit it, went up to the woman boss and said directly.


    "Thank you. My friend won''t live next month. Please return the rent."


    "What?"


    That female boss a listen, eyebrow raises old tall, "do not live? What place do you think this is? You can live if you can''t, and you can''t live if you can''t? The rent has been paid, there is no reason to refund! You can''t live, you can''t leave! "


    Looking at the landlady''s unruly appearance, the Qin Dynasty didn''t get angry, he he said with a smile, "we suddenly checked out, and we didn''t pay attention to it first. However, it''s all my brother''s hard-earned money. If you don''t want to give it all back, give us half, that''s what you mean


    "Pooh!" The female boss stares at the big eyeballs like a light bulb, spits the star son to fly, "you want to live, do not want to live to go, ask for money, not a hair!"


    "Qin Dynasty, forget it. Don''t take it."


    FA Xiang didn''t want to cause trouble, so he took the Qin Dynasty.


    But the Qin Dynasty pushed him away and said, "no, you earned the money as a porter. Why did you feed the dog for no reason? I have to help you get it back. "


    "You little bunny! Who are you scolding


    As soon as the landlady heard the words in Qin Dynasty, she immediately blew her hair, patted the counter and stood up, "you know where this is, dare to run this trouble! It''s crooked, you! ""Ha ha, who lives twisted crooked, it is not clear now." The Qin Dynasty didn''t eat the proprietress''s way at all. "If you don''t return the money today, we are just one thing."


    "Son of a bitch, you can still pretend!" The proprietress immediately yelled, "Dabiao, you don''t come out, your wife has been bullied!"


    Well, it''s starting to shout for help.


    Qin Dynasty hands in the pocket, mouth in the mouth with a cigarette, smiling and waiting for the big mark out.


    After a while, a big five and three thick man, wearing a small vest, bare thick arms, came out of the inner room.


    "Fuck, daughter-in-law, who dares to bully you, I cut him off!"


    As soon as the big sign looks at Zhang Xiang standing opposite him, he murmurs in his heart.


    Alas, Zhang Xiang is also a coolie''s life! However, his little daughter-in-law is pretty. Hey, I''ve been greedy for a long time. However, the tigress at home is very strict, because she has no chance to attack.


    "King de?"


    Qin Dynasty saw out of the people, eyebrows immediately pick pick.


    "Qin Dynasty?"


    Wang Debao was stunned when he saw the Qin Dynasty. Then, he laughed twice, "this is quite a long time no see Ha, you are not less long."


    "What''s going on?" When they met, the landlady frowned.


    "Oh, my junior high school classmate, Qin Dynasty." Pointing to the Qin Dynasty, Wang Debao said, "it''s been a while since I''ve seen you for several years. How time flies"


    "it''s a hindrance..." The Qin Dynasty also sighed with emotion. He looked at Wang Debao, a 24-5-year-old woman and a woman in her thirties.


    Well, the taste of Wang Debao is really bad


    "Your junior high school classmate?" The owner''s wife was obviously a master who didn''t like to make peace. She pinched her waist and said, "Wang Debao, you junior high school classmate, have bullied your wife!"


    "What?" Wang Debao immediately frowned and said angrily, "boy, junior high school, you are a counsellor. You are not less beaten by me! Now that you''re growing up, you''re on your way. "


    "Wang Debao." Qin Dynasty threw cigarette butts on the ground, twisted out, "you and I are junior high school students, don''t force me to start."


    "Do it? I want to see what you can do


    Wang Debao said, taking a mountain knife from under the counter, he went out, "Damn it, this shop is covered by Laozi all the time. I''ll cut down anyone who dares to offend my wife! If you don''t want to be cut down, get the hell out of here. "


    Ordinary guests, as soon as they see that they take out the mountain knife, their legs are scared and soft.


    Those who live here are usually migrant workers who come from other places to work. They are honest and honest and dare not make trouble.


    But Wang Debao did not expect that the Qin Dynasty was not afraid of things.


    "Ask your wife to refund the house money, and I will leave naturally."


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t pay attention to the mountain knife at all.


    "Ouch, this is your junior high school classmate, AI." the landlady held her arm and glanced at her husband. "It seems that all the things you said to my mother before were just bragging and forcing her. You didn''t do well in junior high school."


    "Boy, don''t blame me for not being a classmate!" Wang Debao felt that he had lost his dignity in front of his wife. He took up his knife and cut it on the arm of the Qin Dynasty.


    "When!"


    But as expected, the scene of blood flying, did not appear. The Qin Dynasty just raised his hand and grasped the mountain knife.


    The sharp blade, split in his palm, there is no wound at all.


    Wang Debiao''s eyes almost didn''t fly out. After graduating from junior high school, the boy didn''t run to Shaolin to practice the golden bell cover iron cloth shirt!


    "Dabiao, you forgot to cut the edge of the knife


    The landlady was also startled and exclaimed.


    "Shit, why didn''t you cut the edge! I grind it several times a day


    Wang Debiao''s arm, a little shaking.


    "Wang Debao, you are a bully in the class from junior high school." The Qin Dynasty broke the blade with an effort and a click. As soon as he shook his hand, the blade of the knife wiped the landlady''s ear and shot it into the back wall.


    The Qin Dynasty clapped his hands and said, "but I didn''t expect that you still look like that until now. Don''t go too far in life "


    " what are you going to do


    Looking at the Qin Dynasty, Wang Debao stretched out his hand and leaned against the counter.


    "I don''t want to argue with you for refund."


    The other side of the body where the fetus, the Qin Dynasty really did not bully that mind.


    "Back, back..."


    Wang Debao quickly said to the boss''s wife who was shaking into a group after retiring from the stage, "get the money for brother Qin, hurry up!"


    The landlady seemed to be very distressed and hesitated to take it.


    "Hurry up! Don''t kill yourself


    Wang Debao quickly cheered.


    The insolent landlady was soft now, so she had to take the key, open the drawer and take out the money.The Qin Dynasty looked at the 200 yuan money handed over, and his eyebrows jumped.


    "How much is a month''s room price?"


    "Four, four hundred..."


    "And you give me two hundred to send the beggar?"


    "Not that Back, half... "


    "Hey


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help but be happy, "that was just now. Didn''t you refuse it to me. If you don''t do it, I''ll refund the money honestly now! Four hundred dollars, not a cent less! "


    "No, no more At home, there are only two hundred at home... "


    The landlady was so sad that the Qin Dynasty felt that she was about to be robbed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 658

    "Forget it, Qin Dynasty, 200 is 200."


    FA Xiang pulled the arm of Qin Dynasty, "it''s not easy for them to open a shop. If you didn''t show up suddenly, I couldn''t leave, and the rent would not be refunded. All this is cause and effect. "


    "Well, my compassionate monk, you can tear me down."


    FA Xiang said so, Qin Dynasty is not good to be a black face.


    He took a look at the couple who opened the shop and said, "Wang Debao, that 200 will be the money for my brother to buy you a drink. Remember some affection for me, otherwise don''t blame me for the ruthlessness of Qin Dynasty. "


    Finish saying, ignore these two people, let FA Xiang lead, ascend the stairs.


    This small hotel has four floors. FA Xiang: they live at the top, and the stairs are narrow and dirty.


    But FA Xiang didn''t care. He went upstairs and opened the door.


    The heart of Qin Dynasty, I rely on, isn''t it, even have a key, this his Niang can be safe!


    Later, I thought that there was a snake demon inside, and there was nothing unsafe. It''s good that she doesn''t harm others.


    "Dear, you are back!"


    Inside sounded a very familiar voice of the Qin Dynasty, which used to be rude, but now it is full of a kind of sweetness.


    When the Qin Dynasty came to the door, she saw a girl in a long white dress jumping onto FA Xiang''s body with her legs around his waist and her arms tightly around her neck.


    "I''m so bored to stay here every day! We''d better prepare and go to the misty peak to save the elder martial sister! "


    "Cough..." FA Xiang is usually used to this kind of treatment, but he is a little embarrassed because there are outsiders here today.


    "Why, why are you blushing?" Bai Jiaojiao touched FA Xiang''s face and then said with a smile, "hee hee, do you want it? You flower monk, how many times have people said that I am not a complete human figure, just an embodiment. If you do too many things like that, it will damage your vitality... "


    "Come on, stop talking There are outsiders here... "


    "Ah?"


    Bai Jiaojiao seems to have been at ease for too long, forgetting to observe the things around her. After hearing this, she saw another man standing at the door.


    Suddenly, like a frightened rabbit, he jumped out of FA Xiang''s body.


    At the same time, a sword hanging on the wall came out of its scabbard and floated in front of baijiaojiao.


    "Who is it! Name it


    "Bai Jiaojiao, why, now you only have one flower monk in your heart, even I forget it?"


    Qin Dynasty took a step forward and stood in the room, laughing.


    "Ah, it''s your boy!"


    Bai Jiaojiao took a long sigh of relief and put away her sword. "I thought it was Zhang Xiang''s brothers who came to catch him!"


    "Don''t worry about that."


    The Qin Dynasty stood there and said with a smile, "most of the people in Baotai temple, Songshan, are laissez faire to FA Xiang. They seem to be neutral. If someone comes to catch you, more people should be from Shushan. "


    "Those guys in Shushan!" "Although they hate it, they are not what I hate most! What I hate most is the misty peak


    "Oh?" The Qin Dynasty could not help saying, "misty peak? You mean, misty peak, to imprison Huaniang? "


    "Yes


    To make Bai Jiao Xiang and me bite her teeth! 2¡¢ It''s to let elder martial sister marry the old bastard of master candle dragon! I''m so angry


    "I''ll do it for me at that time."


    Qin Dynasty hands in the windbreaker pocket, light said, "flower Niang how to say, also saved me many times. She had something to do, so I couldn''t stay out of it. This time, I''m going to turn the misty peak upside down! I''m going to beat the master candle Dragon into a pig''s head! "


    "Make a big noise on the misty peak!" When Bai Jiaojiao heard this, she immediately came to her interest, "good, good, I like this one! When the time comes, you must remember to call me up


    "No!" The Qin Dynasty directly refused Bai Jiaojiao''s proposal, "you and FA Xiang, just stay in southern Jiangsu. At that time, I will arrange FA Xiang to work in blue shield company. And you, work with him. Anyway, you like to fight and stick to this flower monk. "


    "Why don''t you let me go?"


    Don''t look down on me


    "With that in mind!" The Qin Dynasty did not deny that, "in fact, the most crucial point is that you and FA Xiang are now street mice in the realm of cultivation. As soon as you show up, there will be a huge round up waiting for you. You elder martial sister, also don''t want to see you two, go to the net again


    "Hum, how can you know what my elder martial sister thinks?"


    Bai Jiaojiao pursed her mouth and said.


    "Don''t be stubborn." Qin Dynasty at this time, like a pair of senior appearance, "since you choose to be with the law together, come to this step, don''t easily cut off your two hard won happiness."Qin said, holding his arm and laughing, "as for those adventure things, just leave it to me. I like doing this kind of thing most in Qin Dynasty


    "Hum! Zhang Xiang, you are not allowed to have more contact with this guy in the future Bai Jiaojiao said rudely, "he should have broken you."


    "Well, um..." FA Xiang nodded repeatedly.


    The Qin Dynasty wants to cry without tears. Good guy, it doesn''t need to be so obvious.


    "Yes, pack up and get out of here. Even if you can bear hardships, don''t live in such an unsafe place. Near my home, there is a Sanjiang Hotel, the room conditions are good, you live there first. After the new year, let''s go back to Sunan. "


    "Well."


    FA Xiang nodded, "thank brother Qin first."


    "Hey, it''s just a layman to say that." The Qin Dynasty waved her hand, "you are Suji''s elder martial brother, Bai Jiaojiao is Hua Niang''s younger martial sister, and Huaniang is my life-saving benefactor. Suu Kyi and I will be happy if you have a good time. By the way, this year''s new year, come to my house. Suu Kyi is here too. Let''s be more lively. "


    "This I''m afraid it''s not right... " FA Xiang hesitated.


    "There''s nothing wrong with it." The Qin Dynasty said with a smile, "anyway, our family is a big family, and the Spring Festival is very lively every year. You are Suji''s senior brother. In terms of seniority, you are still my brother-in-law. It''s normal that my brother-in-law came to celebrate the new year. Suu Kyi will be very happy to see you


    "Let''s go together."


    Bai Jiaojiao is a person who likes to join in the fun. "I''m also looking at it. What kind of family can I cultivate you to be such a great devil..."


    "Er..."


    The Qin Dynasty was helpless.


    Help two people to pack up, they also did not have much luggage, only a small package, went out.


    As a result, walking to the first floor, they found that Wang Debiao and his wife were not there.


    "It seems that they are really afraid of you."


    FA Xiang said.


    "There''s nothing to be polite to such people."


    The Qin Dynasty was a demon cultivator. He had many different views from the great monk FA Xiang, "if you don''t let them hurt, they will never know how to change."


    "Hum, Qin Dynasty is right!"


    "What I hate most is that male boss. Looking at my eyes, she is always addicted to color. She knows that she has no good thoughts at all! Just like the Qin Dynasty, they are all at the level of lecher! "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Why are you talking about me? "


    The Qin Dynasty felt his nose and went outside the hotel.


    In the alley, it was quiet. But at this time, there was a lot of noise.


    Wang Debiao and his wife, with a group of people, came to me.


    "Big brother, that boy beat me and my wife! And smash the shop


    Wang de Biao exaggerated the matter and swore, "besides, I said that my shop is covered by the Dilong Gang, but the boy said that he was not afraid of any Dilong gang at all!"


    As he spoke, the men had come near.


    "Boss, you see, it''s them!" Wang Debao pointed to the Qin Dynasty.


    "Son of a bitch, you will die this time!"


    The landlady also looked at the Qin Dynasty and said with a smile, "you''re not pretending to be forced. You don''t know how to die this time!"


    "Boss, this boy has practiced some Kung Fu. Be careful."


    Wang Debiao also reminds the strong men around him.


    "What is it to have practiced Kung Fu? I think I learned boxing in Shaolin at the beginning."


    The strong man waved his arm and said, "if you dare to hit my field, I will kill him with a knife!"


    With that, the old man narrowed his eyes and looked at the Qin Dynasty.


    Who knows, he looks so, whole body is shivering.


    "Big, big, big..."


    His voice trembled. He pulled Wang Debao beside him and asked, "he, he is the one who wants to smash your shop?"


    "Yes, just him!"


    "Don''t pay much attention to you."


    Qin Dynasty looked at the opposite Porter boss, holding his arm, said.


    "Man, I''ve met again. Why don''t you want to come to me and have a show?"


    "No, no..."


    The old Dalian waved his hand, then turned around and slapped Wang Debiao beside him with a mouthful, then swore.


    "Grass Mud Horse, you want to kill me! Do you know who this is, this is the fuckin ''one you can afford


    "Well, what''s the matter? This is..."


    Wang Debiao was beaten silly, his daughter-in-law also exclaimed.


    "Ah, big brother, you have the wrong number!"


    "Grass Mud Horse, shut up! I fucked him


    The boss gave Wang Debao another kick and kicked him to the ground.


    "Big brother, today is a misunderstanding."He kicked Wang Debao to the Qin Dynasty and said with a smile, "you say, how did this boy offend you? I''ll teach him a lesson for you."


    "Nothing. Just kick him and let him have a long memory."


    The Qin Dynasty was too lazy to take care of these things and went out with the Dharma ministers shaking their heads.


    Passing by Wang Debao, Bai Jiaojiao gave him a kick, which made Wang Debao scream.


    "Call, call a Mao!"


    The porter''s eldest brother also made up for it, and Wang Debao held back his howl.


    "Flower monk, you see it."


    The Qin Dynasty took them out of the alley, waiting for a taxi on the side of the road, and said, "in this society, some people are like wolf dogs. Even if you don''t provoke them, they always want to bite you. Don''t hesitate to deal with such people. Please discount their legs. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 659

    "Amitabha..."


    The Dharma minister could not help but recite the name of Buddha


    "Not everyone is as kind as you are." Qin Chao sighed, "if everyone is the same as you, there will never be a war or something like that."


    "At the beginning of man, nature is good." The minister insisted.


    "I don''t talk to you about it. You''re a stubborn donkey."


    The Qin Dynasty shrugged its shoulders.


    "You too."


    FA Xiang said with a smile.


    "Well, get on the bus."


    Stop a taxi, three people get on the car and drive to Sanjiang hotel.


    When they got to the place, the Qin Dynasty arranged a room, arranged FA Xiang and Bai Jiaojiao, and put down a gold card and 2000 yuan in cash.


    "This card has 100000, and the password is six ones. You can spend it first. When we get to southern Jiangsu, we will have a stable job and income


    "This, this money I can''t take!"


    FA Xiang waved his hands again and again.


    "That''s 100000 yuan. It''s my salary in advance for you two." The Qin Dynasty said with a smile, "this two thousand is Suji''s filial piety to her elder martial brother during the new year. Take it."


    Qin Dynasty said, looked at a side is playing with the LCD TV white Jiaojiao one eye, "buy some new clothes for your wife, look at what she is wearing now, like a pure girl in the 1980s."


    "Thank you..."


    FA Xiang also knows that with his current economic strength, he may not even be able to afford a day''s house money. If it wasn''t for the Qin Dynasty, he really didn''t know what to do.


    If he is the only one, he can make amends all the way and stick to it.


    But now it''s not the same. Beside him, there is Bai Jiaojiao.


    "Men, you can make yourself miserable." A sentence of the Qin Dynasty, let FA Xiang deeply remember in his heart, "but do not let your woman suffer with him."


    Finish saying, Qin Dynasty again ha ha a smile, "I don''t disturb you two person world first. Monk Hua, there is a piece of paper on the back of the card with my address on it. When you''re almost done, come here. "


    "Well..." FA Xiang didn''t know what to say. He could only watch the Qin Dynasty leave.


    That white Jiaojiao is heartless, lying on the bed, shaking her big white legs, staring at the TV "the legend of the new white lady", watching with interest.


    When the Qin Dynasty left, they closed the door.


    When he went out, he first went to the nearby store, bought a mobile phone for two people and one person, and then applied for a card.


    The two of them, it is estimated that neither of them has a mobile phone. It is too inconvenient to contact. After finishing, I want to send it to two people, but my phone rings.


    "Master, the guy called again..."


    Qin Dynasty to pick up a listen, I rely on, is his mother calls.


    "Mom, what can I do for you?"


    "You little bunny! I don''t want to go home for the Spring Festival, do you? " On the phone, there was an old woman''s roar.


    "Oh, no, no!"


    Qin Dynasty hastily said, "I have arrived in Jingyang City, and now I am going home."


    "Hold on to me! All the relatives are here, but you''re dead. The boy is still out there for me


    "Oh, mom, I can''t think of buying some presents to go back to!"


    "What gift to buy!" The old woman roared, "come back quickly! Guess like your second uncle, they don''t look up to you! However, you can buy something for your niece. The little girl did well in the college entrance examination last year. It''s a gift to send her to school. "


    "Well, I know, mom. I''ll be back soon."


    Qin Dynasty hung up the phone and began to consider what to send.


    His father was a big family. My grandparents had three sons, the eldest and second uncles of the Qin Dynasty. Uncle is the oldest, and he is nearly sixty now. According to my father, my grandparents got married early. When my grandmother was 15 years old, my uncle was born. At that time, my family was poor, so I almost sold my uncle. Hey, I don''t know if it''s true or not.


    Later, there was a second uncle and a father. Further down, there''s an aunt.


    Uncle''s son got married very early. Now his son''s son''s child, also known as the niece of Qin Dynasty, is very clever.


    In primary school, I jumped grades in succession and finished all primary schools in three years. Later, he went to the city''s key high school, a total of five years of schooling, including junior high school and primary school.


    Now I''m only 15 years old. In June last year, I was admitted to Kyoto University.


    Every day, just like a little adult. At first glance, you don''t look like a 15-year-old girl, but you look like a 17-8-year-old girl.


    Usually, the child is very close to himself, so give some good ones.


    "Beauty, bring me two iPhone4, one white and one black."


    Qin Dynasty directly found the mobile phone shop and bought two mobile phones. Later, I felt that it was a little too thin just to send mobile phones.


    Simply, the Qin Dynasty went out and killed a 4S shop nearby. I thought before that I would send a BMW Z4 to Li Na. The car is not expensive. I''d better trot to give him his niece. It should be quite appropriate. However, two girls can''t give the same car. The Qin Dynasty thought about it for a second. It''s a good idea to send a Porsche Boxster. It''s also suitable for girls to drive."I''m sorry, sir. The model you want is not available locally."


    The beautiful saleswoman of the 4S shop said to the Qin Dynasty, "if you are in a hurry, sir, we can call the nearest Xikou city to transfer one. However, it may be a little late. It won''t arrive until about five or six o''clock in the afternoon. "


    "Yes." Qin Dynasty heart road, anyway, I am not in a hurry to drive, "when the time comes, you will send the car directly to my downstairs, no problem?"


    "No problem." The salesman nodded.


    "That''s good. I''ll save another trip. Well, take this address down. Give me the scarlet one. It''s more suitable for girls. "


    "OK."


    "Sir, what do you want? Different configuration, different price If it''s low, it''s about 500000. If it''s a high-end match, it''s about a million. "


    "It''s a good match."


    the salesperson wrote down the requirements of the Qin Dynasty one by one, and then the Qin Dynasty paid the money, and then came out of the 4S store.


    Look at the watch. It''s almost noon. Well, I''ll be home for lunch.


    Qin Dynasty took a breath. In order to get home early, he turned to the back of a building.


    After a look, there was no one around, so I felt relieved and jumped to the top of the building.


    Spiderman in the United States likes to fly on the eaves, but he has to rely on spider webs. Qin Dynasty directly rely on big jump, a few minutes, jump to the home near.


    My home is a big yard, because I live with my grandparents, so it''s a small two story building.


    The second floor building was bought by the second uncle''s family for grandparents. When I went to university that year, because of my poor grades, I couldn''t afford to go to an ordinary university. I spent more than 10000 yuan a year on the third class college.


    To this end, the family sold the house, moved into the grandparents here, and by the way can take care of grandparents.


    The Qin Dynasty looked at their own courtyard, feeling.


    I''m almost done now. It''s time to buy a good house for my parents.


    "Oh, isn''t this a little experience coming back?"


    My aunt was drying the sheets in the yard. When I saw the Qin Dynasty coming from afar, I couldn''t help but say hello.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Gu How many times have you said it? Don''t call me a nickname I''ve grown up. "


    "What can''t be called."


    My aunt is in her thirties and has just divorced. She also lives in this yard. When she saw the Qin Dynasty, she couldn''t help laughing, "no matter how old you are, in your aunt''s eyes, you are all fart big children! What''s more, your nickname doesn''t sound bad. It''s so nice to have a little experience.


    "Gu You are sincere, aren''t you... "


    The Qin Dynasty was helpless.


    "Hey, you''re still as fun as a kid."


    The aunt dried the sheet, looked at the Qin Dynasty, holding a black plastic bag in her hand, and said, "Yo, what did you buy?"


    "A gift for Xiaomin." Qin Dynasty picked up and said, "this is not Xiaomin admitted to Kyoto University last year, when I just graduated in southern Jiangsu, can not come back, also did not buy a gift, now make up."


    "Then go back to the room and show Xiaomin that child."


    "Aunt said with a smile," she just read, Xiaoshou brother why has not come back. "


    "Sweat My tragic nickname. "


    Qin Dynasty felt that this nickname was as terrible as his code name in the organization.


    He followed his aunt into the small building.


    "Xiaoshou is back


    "You dead child, you are back at last!"


    The mother of the Qin Dynasty was the first to rush out, looking at her son, whom she hadn''t seen for nearly a year. Her face was full of joy, "let mom see Oh, Xiaoshou, how did you grow tall? "


    "Hey, it''s a little taller." Qin Dynasty nodded, "however, the son grows tall, mother, you seem to be unhappy."


    "Why not! You''re as tall as Yao Ming. Mom is happy


    My mother stretched out her hand and made a comparison. The Qin Dynasty was in a cold sweat. Yao Ming is so tall? God, that''s killing me.


    "Where''s my dad?"


    "The mobile phone store is still open. I''ll be back soon."


    "Look at the children of the old three families. They are tall and thin, and have a good appearance."


    Uncle and aunt sat on the sofa, the aunt used to love the Qin Dynasty, now see the Qin Dynasty back, is very happy, "come here and let the aunt see, grow taller, this is."


    "Ah


    Qin Dynasty is busy should a, walked past.


    She is more than 50 years old, and her face is full of vicissitudes and wrinkles. She looked at the Qin Dynasty lovingly and couldn''t help saying, "this child, how thin so much, is it too tired to go to work?"


    "Hey, Qin Dynasty, I heard that you boy works in an advertising company now!"


    The son of the uncle''s family, the eldest brother of the Qin Dynasty, pressed the head of the Qin Dynasty and asked with a smile, "it''s said that the salary is still very high, and you''re doing well!"


    "Not bad." Qin Dynasty hey hey a smile, work in advertisement company, that is just a cover."Cut, what can he do? He graduated from a third rate University."


    The second uncle''s daughter, sitting on the sofa, playing with an iPad in her hand, could not help muttering.


    The scene was suddenly a little awkward.


    In order to ease the atmosphere, the uncle asked, "Xiaojuan, when will your father come to Egypt"


    "he?" Qin Juan curled her lips and said, "I''m busy talking about business. I''m coming back at night."


    "My family is busy every day." Qin Juan''s mother just came out of the bathroom. "Even if it''s Chinese new year, there''s no vacation," said the 40 year old woman, who is still dressed in enchanting fashion. It''s not like the child who has suffered a lot. There will be a long holiday in the new year. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 660

    "If you work for other people, can the boss not give them a holiday."


    Said the woman.


    "Ha ha." Qin Dynasty just smile, did not build stubble. This woman, surnamed Yan Yu, is the daughter of Yan family, a famous local family.


    From the time she married into the Qin family, she was a lady.


    And if it was not for the Yan family, his second uncle would not have developed so well.


    But this woman is not good to her family at all, just as the Qin family owes them Yan family all the time. Behind my back, I remember when I was a child, the Qin Dynasty called this woman Yama.


    "Xiaoshou, you have a few days off this time"


    seeing that the atmosphere is a little stiff, she starts to change the topic and says.


    "It''s quite long."


    The Qin Dynasty said casually, "Auntie, you have to take good care of yourself recently. Do you often can''t sleep at night recently? Always dreaming? "


    "Ah, yes!"


    The aunt nodded quickly, "how do you know that?"


    "Hey, you can see from the face of the aunt." Qin Dynasty will see Fengshui facial features, two master the cultivation of truth. You can see what''s wrong with him.


    "Stick."


    Qin Juan muttered.


    Qin Dynasty learned Fengshui Xiangshu from his grandfather when he was young. Qin family all know this. However, they do not believe these things.


    Even the mother of Qin Dynasty didn''t believe it. Maybe it''s because my grandfather never told his mother this, because the Qin Dynasty knew that my grandfather had a rule, that is to pass on male to female.


    "Eat some black beans and take care of yourself." The Qin Dynasty suggested, "what''s more, are you worried about something recently? Aunt


    "Well, I don''t want to talk about it."


    But the aunt waved her hand and looked at the uncle. They were silent at the same time.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Xiaoshou, come and help me to get the pepper!"


    At this time, the mother of Qin Dynasty, however, cried out.


    "Oh, here it is!"


    The Qin Dynasty ran over and helped her mother pick a bunch of dried peppers from the wall.


    At the same time, the mother gave her son a push.


    "Don''t ask your aunt about this. It''s time to upset your aunt."


    "Mom, what happened?"


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help asking.


    "It''s not because of Xiaomin." The mother of Qin Dynasty said in a low voice, "Xiaomin has been admitted to Kyoto University. What Dean of Kyoto University has taken a fancy to Xiaomin and said that she has a talent for painting. I want Xiaomin to study in France. "


    "Hey, that''s a good thing." Said the Qin Dynasty.


    "It''s a good thing, but it''s money."


    The mother of Qin Dynasty shook her head, sighed and said, "otherwise, Xiaomin, this child, is very competitive. She kept skipping grades and saved her family a lot of tuition fees. Finally, she was the number one scholar in the city. The government paid for her university. But this time, the tuition fees for studying in France will have to be paid by myself. "


    "It''s so much money. It''s hard for me to do that."


    "A hundred thousand! And it''s 100000 a year! "


    The mother of the Qin Dynasty said, "a total of two years of studying abroad, plus the cost of living, is nearly 300000. You let your aunt, where can I borrow this money. Your elder brother and sister-in-law, both of them are ordinary employees. If you add one yuan a month, the salary will be 2000 yuan. If you don''t, you can give it to him. Even if he is willing, your two niangs can''t agree! My family, you mail home 3000 yuan a month, it is not enough to do what, mom also want to save money for your house! Your sister-in-law, well, not to mention it. "


    "What a big deal, just leave it to me."


    Qin Dynasty hehe a smile, "see to my aunt in trouble, I help her to solve it."


    "Xiaoshou, what do you say?" The mother of the Qin Dynasty was a little puzzled, "where are you going to get that 300000 to Egypt"


    "Oh, the car I gave Xiaomin is more than this price."


    The Qin Dynasty laughs.


    "Car? What kind of car? " The mother of Qin Dynasty didn''t understand, but she was still nervous and pulled the Qin Dynasty, "I''m sorry, you don''t dare to break the law, do you?"? Tell mom, is it smuggling or drug trafficking


    "Sweat, mom, how many times have you said that your son doesn''t do these things."


    "Why do you get so much money in the way..."


    "I''ll tell you later." The words of the Qin Dynasty upset my mother.


    "You son of a bitch, what are you hiding from your mother?"


    "By the way, where''s my grandmother?"


    "The old lady has gone out for a walk in the park and will be back in a minute."


    Qin''s mother said, "Xiaomin is with you. By the way, your girlfriend, too. The little girl is very nice, but she is a little younger. "


    "What?" Qin Dynasty almost didn''t come up, "Mom, what do you say? Me, my girlfriend? "


    "Well. The little girl is very sensible. The Spring Festival is earlier than you. " Mom picked out some red peppers."No, no!" Qin Niang''s girl friend is a mess! His Suji seems to be still with her now!


    "Shout, what is it called?"


    "What''s your girlfriend''s name you don''t know?"


    Qin Dynasty mother white his eye, and then went to the kitchen to work, leaving Qin Dynasty alone in the living room silly.


    "Oh, no, ma''am, who is it?"


    The Qin Dynasty wanted to ask questions and was afraid to let things go. To let his mother know, he pedal a few boats, not severely beat him!


    So he turned and sat down beside his aunt.


    "Hey, auntie, have you seen my girlfriend?"


    "Yes, a pretty girl." The old lady nodded. "That look is not worse than when your second Niang entered the house."


    "Ah? What do you say, elder sister


    Yan Yu did not want to, his eyes a horizontal, said, "that little girl can compare with me. What kind of girl am I? Where is she from


    "Xiaoyu, how can you say someone else is a wild girl?"


    The old lady quit, and said discontentedly, "I think people have a good model. They are not bad in their clothes. They should also be decent girls who have received etiquette education."


    "Those who have studied should understand that etiquette."


    Yan Yuman said indifferently.


    Qin Dynasty took a look at Qin Juan, who was putting her feet on the tea table and sulking at playing iPad. Your daughter seems to be in college, why didn''t you see her manners?


    However, in order to avoid causing family disputes, this word also swallows back into the stomach, did not say.


    "That aunt, what does she look like..."


    Qin Dynasty didn''t want to take care of his Er Niang and continued to ask.


    "You child." The aunt patted Qin Dynasty''s hand, "what does your girlfriend look like, don''t you know?"


    "Oh, I want to know what she looks like in my aunt''s heart! Let me see to it


    Qin Dynasty said around the bend.


    "What else can you say? I''m very satisfied. However, he is a little younger, only 18. You can''t bully others if you suffer a little bit "


    "... "


    In the heart of the Qin Dynasty, who was in the way of bullying Ya, who is this little girl friend! 18 years old! There are too many 18-year-old girls in Qin Dynasty!


    No matter who it is, I''ll see you soon.


    The ugly daughter-in-law always wants to see her parents in law.


    But today, more than one ugly daughter-in-law I want to see my parents in law


    "Yes Qin Dynasty took aunt''s arm and said, "Auntie, I heard Xiaomin is going to France for further study?"


    "Alas..." When she mentioned this, she sighed.


    "No way At this time, er Niang said again, "the child is promising and can go to France. Elder sister, I have to tell you. Children''s education is very important. If you sell iron, you have to let the children go! "


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help rolling his eyes. Why don''t you say that you smashed your family.


    "Smash pot and sell iron I have to have a pot to smash and iron to sell. "


    I can''t help sighing.


    "I can''t, I''ll sell a kidney!"


    At this time, uncle patted the armrest of the sofa and said, "Yan Yu is right. No matter what, I have to let Xiaomin go to France!"


    "You can do it!" The old woman quickly grabbed her husband, "it''s strange that someone bought your old kidney! France or something. Forget it. Even in Kyoto University, Xiaomin can learn how to look, isn''t she. "


    "Alas..." The uncle sighed heavily. For a moment, the atmosphere in the room was somewhat depressing.


    Qin Dynasty said, "Aung, er Niang is right. Xiaomin should go to France."


    "Xiaoshou, you..."


    "Don''t worry, auntie. Xiaomin''s tuition and other fees are paid out for her. Anyway, this is also my niece and the pride of our Qin family


    "Puff!"


    While playing iPad, Qin Juan couldn''t help laughing.


    The second Niang of Qin Dynasty was also covering her mouth and laughing, and her tears all came out.


    "Oh, Hello, the old three''s voice is getting louder and louder. Do you know how much it costs to study in France? It''s not 3000 or 2000. "


    "Yes, I''m sorry. Your kind-hearted wife is in charge."


    The aunt also patted Qin Dynasty''s hand, "but this is not small money, it is 300000! Three hundred thousand, I and your uncle, as well as your brother and they, have never seen so much money in our life "


    " Mom, I''ll go out and borrow it. "


    The elder brother of the Qin Dynasty was silent for a long time and finally said.


    "Borrow, how can you borrow 300000!"


    The aunt reprimanded, "you boy, you want to be OK."


    At this time, the elder sister-in-law could only speak softly."Let Xiaomin study in Kyoto University Ordinary children can''t go to Kyoto University. This has already let us Qin family shine. "


    "Yes, Xiaomin''s child is getting in the way..." She sighed.


    Qin Dynasty just wanted to talk, suddenly the door of the room was pushed open.


    "Grandma, be careful when you go up the steps."


    At the door, there was a girl''s voice.


    The Qin Dynasty knew that this was her niece, Qin min, who was very competitive.


    But when he looked back, the whole thing was stupid.


    Because beside his grandmother, not only Qin min, but also his so-called girlfriend.


    Looking at this is really about 18-year-old girl, Qin Dynasty feel the back of the cold sweat out.


    "Liao, Liao, liao..."


    "Qin Dynasty, you finally come back?"


    The little girl stood at the door, winking at the Qin Dynasty.


    "I have been waiting for you for a long time, for a long time..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 661

    Liao Shasha! Damn it, how did she come here!


    The Qin Dynasty felt his stomach twitch.


    If we say that among all the girls like in the Qin Dynasty, two people are absolutely not paying, it is Suji and Liao Shasha!


    The same is the daughter!


    It''s not a good temper either!


    "You child."


    Aunt pushed the Qin Dynasty, "see grandma, how do not support a voice."


    "Ah! Grandma, happy New Year


    The Qin Dynasty quickly said hello to his grandmother.


    "Xiaoshou is back..."


    Grandma looked at the Qin Dynasty lovingly, "Oh, it''s all growing tall, ha ha..."


    Qin Dynasty is very moved, if this time, grandfather is also in, he will certainly go to one side without saying a word, sit on the sofa, start to read the newspaper.


    The Qin Dynasty knew that his grandfather had never dealt with him since he was a child. He only liked Qin min, the great granddaughter. Why, because Qin min gave them the Qin family''s honor.


    In the Qin Dynasty, he didn''t love to study when he was young, and didn''t get into a good school when he grew up.


    Therefore, when the grandfather, also does not like the Qin Dynasty very much. However, grandfather has passed away, thinking about these, also become memories.


    "Sit down, granny."


    Qin Dynasty pulled his grandmother, let her sit on the sofa, and then squatted down to his grandmother gently beat legs.


    Grandma and their feelings, but very good.


    When a grandmother, or more love their own grandson. Although Sun Tzu''s learning did not let the family worry less, but the Qin Dynasty grandmother has a common problem with the traditional old people, that is, the preference for men over women.


    However, Xiaomin also let her love, because Xiaomin is too sensible.


    In the Qin Dynasty, although they were not good at learning, they were very filial to their grandmother.


    "Qin Dynasty, don''t patronize my old lady. Your little girl friend has been waiting for you all day."


    "That''s it


    Liao Shasha squatted on the other side of her grandmother and helped her hammer her other leg, "or grandma loves me and says a fair word for me. Comrade Xiaoshou, you don''t have a sense of time! "


    "Don''t call me a nickname!"


    The Qin Dynasty glared at Liao Shasha fiercely, then yelled, "and who let you come?"


    "Wuwuwuwu, grandma, he is cruel to me..."


    Liao Shasha hugs her grandmother''s leg and tears dimly.


    "Stinky boy, how can you bully Sasha!"


    When the grandmother, originally loves own grandson most. Now she is coaxed by Liao Shasha, and she is also very fond of her. Suddenly, his face sank and yelled at his grandson.


    "That''s it. It''s just that you''re wrong."


    Aunt also helps Liao Shasha speak.


    "Who just attacked my daughter-in-law?"


    Qin Dynasty mother, also holding a kitchen knife, came out of the kitchen, "dead boy, is it you?"


    "I, I was wrong..."


    In the cold sweat of the Qin Dynasty, Liao Shasha, opposite him, secretly made a "Ye" gesture to him.


    He stood up, pulled over Liao Shasha, stepped aside, and whispered.


    "My little sister-in-law, how can you come here on your own! Do you know that Suu Kyi will be here today! "


    "Hum!"


    When she heard that Suji was coming, Liao Shasha was angry, but she turned her eyes and said reluctantly.


    "So what. She''s your girlfriend. I''m not? "


    "You are, you are, you can be my aunt!"


    The Qin Dynasty almost knelt down to Liao Shasha.


    "You are obedient, go back quickly, don''t make trouble for me!"


    "I don''t!"


    Liao Shasha''s eldest lady is in a temper.


    "What are you two whispering about?"


    Grandma said with a smile, "why, you can''t let Grandma listen to me too"


    "grandma..."


    Liao Shasha immediately looked aggrieved and said to her grandmother, "the Qin Dynasty said that I would not be allowed to spend the new year here..."


    "How can that be done?"


    Grandma immediately glared at her grandson, "little suffer, you can''t bully Sasha!"


    "That''s it The old lady continued to help, "it''s true that I''ve suffered a lot from this child, so I''ll bully others and be honest with Sasha!"


    She is honest! If Liao Shasha was honest, I would be one of the top ten outstanding young people in Qin Dynasty!


    "Stinky boy, don''t you want to have a rest year?"


    Mother also wrung the ear of Qin Dynasty fiercely, "be good to Sasha, or I won''t give you dumplings!"


    "Xiaomin, please help me to speak quickly!"


    The Qin Dynasty had no choice but to ask for his precious niece.


    "Hee hee, uncle!" Who knows, Xiaomin, the girl, is shaking her two ponytails and giggling at herself. She raises her wrist, lights up a green bracelet on it, and says, "my aunt is OK. She still gives me a bracelet. Look good!""It doesn''t have much money, but Xiaomin looks good on it."


    Liao Shasha said with a smile.


    Qin Dynasty pushed her quickly and asked in a low voice.


    "There''s not much money. How cheap is it?"


    "Huancheng, 300000, green emerald..."


    Liao Shasha also whispered in a voice that only two people could hear.


    "Lying trough..."


    Qin Chaoxin said, "I depend on you. You are willing to spend money to buy off my family."


    "Hee hee, thank you, Auntie!" Xiaomin is very happy and sits next to her sister-in-law Qin Juan and says.


    "Sister in law, you see, isn''t it beautiful?"


    "Cut, a look is a few hundred yuan bracelet, what can be happy about."


    Who knows, Qin Juan but poured a cold water, let the scene suddenly embarrassed.


    Qin Dynasty dry cough two, he picked up his gift from the side of the tea table.


    "Xiaomin, I didn''t give you anything when you took the exam last year. This year''s new year''s Eve, just make up. Look, like it. "


    "What?"


    Hearing the gift, Xiaomin was happy again. She accepted the gift from Qin Dynasty, opened the plastic bag, and immediately revealed the two apple phones inside.


    "Wow, it''s Apple''s cell phone!"


    Xiaomin opened the box, took out the mobile phone inside, eyes shining, "I have friends, so expensive."


    She suddenly hesitated, put the mobile phone into the box and gave it to the Qin Dynasty.


    "Uncle, it''s too expensive. I can''t take it! With this money, Xiaomin can eat for months. "


    Liao Shasha in the side, secretly white Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Dynasty suddenly understood, he he laughed, said, "nothing, Xiaomin, Shanzhai, only a few hundred yuan, take it to play. There are two colors. You can use whichever you like. The other, leave it to your future boyfriend. "


    "Mm-hmm!"


    A listen is a Shanzhai, Xiaomin this just rest assured to put down, and then happily play with their new mobile phone.


    "Cut, I guess it''s fake."


    Qin Juan said, "it''s no shame to send the fake goods to Xiaomin''s future boyfriend. Xiaomin, I have a used second generation apple. It''s out of date. Anyway, it''s idle. You can use it in two days. "


    "No, thank you, sister-in-law."


    Xiaomin is holding the mobile phone sent by Qin Dynasty, saying, "Xiaomin has a mobile phone sent by uncle, it''s enough!"


    "Cut, don''t pull it down." Qin Juan heart said, you can also match the Shanzhai goods.


    "By the way, I came in a hurry today, so I didn''t bring any extra gifts."


    Liao Shasha bowed to her grandmother and said, "however, Qin Dynasty and I have already discussed. All the gifts are on the way. They should be here soon. Everyone has them."


    "Gift?"


    The Qin Dynasty scratched his head, "what gift have you prepared?"


    "Idiot..." Liao Shasha secretly kicked the Qin Dynasty and whispered, "when I went shopping with my grandmother, I prepared However, from Dongchuan City, I have to fly for a while. "


    "Fly for a while? You sent it from Santa


    "Pig head, you came by helicopter."


    Liao Shasha stomped her feet in anger.


    Qin Chaoxin said, I rely on, helicopter, my yard, can stop the helicopter!


    "Don''t worry. I''ve seen it. It''s almost enough."


    It seems to see through the heart of the Qin Dynasty at a glance, Liao Shasha said with a smile.


    "Oh, look at you, this child, come and prepare any gifts"


    the mother of the Qin Dynasty said with a smile, "there is nothing missing in our family. We will be very happy if you can come."


    "It doesn''t matter, aunt." Liao Shasha, courteously, went over, took the arm of Qin Dynasty''s mother and shook, "how can I not bring a gift when I see my mother-in-law for the first time. Don''t worry. It will be sent by my family in a short time. "


    "Oh, by the way, Sasha, don''t know where your house is yet?"


    "Hee hee, auntie, my home is in Dongchuan."


    "Ah! Dongchuan City, seems to be far away from here! It''s so far away. How can it be delivered? "


    "Hee hee, auntie, you will know in a moment."


    "This child, how mysterious, like the Qin Dynasty."


    Several people talked and had lunch. The father of Qin Dynasty and his second uncle came back again and again.


    Qin''s aunt and sister-in-law ran to the kitchen to prepare dinner. Spring Festival is like this, especially busy, mainly busy cooking.


    After a while, the door was knocked.


    "I''ll open the door!"


    Xiaomin took her new mobile phone and hopped to open the door.


    "Uncle and aunt? Who are you looking for


    "Look, look for Qin Dynasty..."


    There was a hesitant voice outside.


    The Qin dynasty turns a head to see, it is fa Xiang and Bai Jiaojiao.Both men changed their clothes.


    FA Xiang estimated that he was a guest for the first time. He wore a black suit, which was very formal.


    But Bai Jiaojiao is wearing a very fashionable windbreaker coat, which is much more natural than Faxiang.


    "Zhang Xiang, Bai Jiaojiao, you are here!"


    Qin Dynasty immediately welcomed up.


    "Qin Dynasty, who is this?"


    Qin''s mother couldn''t help asking.


    "Hey, mom, introduce it."


    Qin Dynasty took FA Xiang''s shoulder and said, "this is my brother-in-law, my girlfriend''s brother, brother..."


    When he finished, a question suddenly occurred to him.


    Lying trough, it''s not Suji who is here today, but Liao Shasha!


    Sure enough, Liao Shasha turned her head and looked at FA Xiang and Bai Jiaojiao with a puzzled face.


    "It''s my mother''s family! Come on in, come in


    The mother of the Qin Dynasty immediately beamed with joy and let them in.


    His aunt also said hello.


    "Oh, Qin Dynasty, why don''t you say it? Let''s prepare. Sasha, your brother is very tall


    "Sasha?"


    "Brother?"


    FA Xiang and nalosha looked at each other.


    Soon, FA Xiang grabbed the collar of the Qin Dynasty and said angrily.


    "Stinky boy, you''re hiding from Suki and other girlfriends!"


    "Eh?"


    This time, all the people in the room were stunned.


    But that white Jiao Jiao Jiao, heartless ground, also added a sentence.


    "Oh, my dear, don''t blame him. You don''t know that his girlfriend can form a women''s football team


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 662

    Bai Jiaojiao''s words, but also let the people in the room, all look at each other.


    In particular, Yan Yu and Qin Juan, the mother and daughter, were the two people who looked down on the Qin Dynasty most. I didn''t expect that their humble relatives would eventually be able to do two things at the same time?


    Although the Qin Dynasty was very cute when he was young. But as he grew older, his figure began to lose shape. Qin Juan always said that Qin Dynasty should be renamed Qin pig.


    Liao Shasha is not ugly. To tell you the truth, although Yan Yu is unconvinced, this girl is much more beautiful than Qin Juan. Even the girlfriend brought by the so-called uncle of Qin Dynasty is much better than his own daughter.


    All kinds of envy, jealousy and hatred


    "well, what''s the matter


    The mother of the Qin Dynasty was also startled. She quickly came to pull FA Xiang and said, "relatives and relatives (in Northeast dialect, the word is pronounced as Qie, Sansheng), what do you think this is? Speak well if you have something to say."


    "Mom, it''s OK. Don''t worry about it."


    The Qin Dynasty waved his hand, then pushed away the FA Xiang and said.


    "Zhang Xiang, calm down first."


    "How can I calm down?"


    FA Xiang gasped for breath. "I''m just a teacher Ah, sister! Qin Dynasty, you do so, do you deserve her? "


    "I''ll explain it to you later, won''t you?"


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t want to argue with the law in front of so many family members.


    However, from today, Liao Shasha came here, it was destined that he would not have any good fruit to eat.


    "The Qin Dynasty Sorry... "


    Liao Shasha, with a gloomy face, stood beside her. She was at a loss and pulled at the corner of her clothes, "it''s me who is not good I shouldn''t have come But after Dad died, I didn''t know where to go I just want to spend the new year with the people I like... "


    "Sasha, I don''t blame you..."


    The Qin Dynasty touched Liao Shasha''s hair, pulled her into his arms, and soothed her softly.


    Several families of the Qin Dynasty had their own reactions.


    "Well, my relatives, don''t stand up, come and sit down, come and sit down!"


    The aunt warmly greets.


    "If there is anything wrong with this boy in Qin Dynasty, you can tell me directly!"


    The aunt also took Bai Jiaojiao and sat on the sofa beside them, "the child of Qin Dynasty has had a good idea since childhood. If there is something wrong with it, you should bear with your family. "


    "My aunts and uncles, as well as my grandmother, are really sorry."


    FA Xiang also knew that he was a little impulsive just now. He stood up and bowed to everyone, "I have disturbed you today."


    "Son, what''s wrong with my grandson?"


    This grandmother, on the age, the reaction is slow. Now just understand the strength, this relative, said his grandson a foot in two boats? Well, then this Liao Shasha


    "That''s right."


    "I''m not a real girlfriend of the Qin Dynasty. However, the Qin Dynasty also told me about his genuine girlfriend. I feel that as long as I am not married, I have the right to fight for it! Even if I get married, I''ll have the same chance! "


    Liao Shasha was a character who did not admit defeat, which made Qin Dynasty a headache.


    "Anyway, Suu Kyi should be here later. We''ll talk about it then."


    "Ah?"


    When the mother listened, blinked and looked at her son, who was more and more difficult to understand, "Xiaoshou, you say, for a while, another daughter-in-law, also want to enter the house?"


    "What''s another daughter-in-law..." The Qin Dynasty touched his nose, "listen It''s weird. "


    "Stinky boy, tell me about that girl..."


    The mother of Qin Dynasty just wanted to ask two questions, this gate was knocked again.


    "I''ll open the door!"


    Xiaomin and a gust of wind like, ran to the door, opened the door.


    "Hee hee, two sisters, which is my aunt?"


    "Ah?"


    Outside the door, two clear water Hibiscus like girls, one side of the head, looking at Qin min. The other one pushed his glasses and pulled out a red envelope from his pocket.


    "You are Xiaomin, the little niece of Qin Dynasty. You are really a very clever child."


    She put the red bag into Xiaomin''s hand and raised her head.


    The two sisters don''t know why, looking at a large group of people in the room, they are all a little confused.


    "Uncle, come and pick up your other aunt Why are you beating me, uncle


    "Another aunt?"


    Suji raised her eyebrows and looked at the Qin Dynasty.


    "Well, cough, let''s talk about it in the first room."


    The Qin Dynasty coughed twice.


    Several people in the room were surprised at the beauty of the twins. Hearing this, his mother was the first to wake up."Oh, look, what are you doing outside this winter. Come in, come in


    She came forward and let the two sisters in. At the same time, I couldn''t help but stare at the two sisters and asked.


    "You Well, which one is my child''s girlfriend... "


    "Good new year, Auntie!"


    Suji bowed to her mother in the Qin Dynasty, "my name is Suji. I''m Qin Dynasty''s girlfriend. This is my sister. Her name is Sufei


    "Oh, how are you, how are you?" As a mother, she quickly gave Suji a red envelope, "first time I come to the door, I''ll put it away quickly..."


    The mother of the Qin Dynasty also thought, fortunately, she had prepared all the red envelopes for her family to visit tomorrow Otherwise, I will not be embarrassed today


    When the grandmother can not help but say, "little girl, where do you work?"


    "This is my grandmother."


    The Qin Dynasty.


    "Good new year, grandma!" Suji bowed again, "I haven''t worked yet. I''m busy taking the postgraduate entrance examination."


    "Good for postgraduate entrance examination!"


    The grandmother sighed, "don''t be like my grandson, who doesn''t do his work every day and doesn''t study hard."


    "Well, grandma, I see."


    Aunt secretly pulled the Qin Dynasty, but it was a thumbs up.


    "Good boy, I didn''t expect that your girlfriends are so beautiful..."


    "Hey, auntie, this..."


    "Hum Who knows how Maybe it was paid for. "


    Qin is still playing with her, but she has not forgotten.


    The Qin Dynasty shrugged her shoulders and ignored her.


    "Suu Kyi, you''re just in time."


    The law is equal to Suji one by one after saying hello, this just stood up from the side of the sofa and walked towards Suji.


    "Elder martial brother? You, why are you here? "


    Suu Kyi was surprised. Her face was full of surprise.


    "My God, you''ve got your hair. I almost didn''t recognize it!"


    "Hehe, Jiaojiao said that my hairstyle is very beautiful."


    FA Xiang touched his own board inch head, then his face was straight, and then he said, "master Sister, we''ll talk about it later. Today, I''m going to talk about your boyfriend


    "He? What''s the matter with him? "


    "Your boyfriend is in the way of Ah


    FA Xiang faced Liao Shasha, who was hiding on the side, waved, "don''t you come out yet?"


    At this time, the people of Qin family are silent, they want to see, this Qin Dynasty, how to solve this matter.


    "Liao Shasha?"


    This time it was su fei''s turn to be surprised. How could the customers introduced to the Qin Dynasty appear in the Qin Dynasty''s home?


    Liao Shasha saw that the eyes of the Su sisters were all looking at her. She lost her timidity and stood up and went to the loud voice.


    "Hello, Sue. I, I am another girlfriend of Qin Dynasty


    "What!"


    Suji covered her mouth, and Sufei''s glasses almost didn''t fall off.


    "Qin Dynasty, you..."


    Suji stretched out her hands toward the Qin Dynasty, gnashing her teeth, as if to break the neck of the Qin Dynasty.


    The Qin Dynasty was also nervous, but did not dodge. If Suu Kyi wants to punish him, it should be.


    But when Suu Kyi reached out, her face suddenly softened.


    She made a collar for the Qin Dynasty, "you see, the collar is dirty, how to make it."


    "Teacher Sister You are... "


    FA Xiang was also a little surprised.


    "I''ll settle with you later..."


    Leaving this sentence in the ear of the Qin Dynasty, Suji turned and said to her elder martial brother.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ve known for a long time that there were other girlfriends in the Qin Dynasty. So, I''m prepared. But the appearance of Miss Liao surprised my sister


    "Indeed."


    Su Fei nodded, looked at Liao Shasha, and said, "I can''t believe that Liao dongkai''s baby daughter actually fell in love with the Qin Dynasty."


    "Nothing is impossible." Liao Shasha stood there, unwilling to be outdone, "don''t you like him as much as the second miss of the Su family?"


    "Liao dongkai''s daughter? Miss Su? "


    Others may not know, but Yan Yu and her husband are surprised.


    People in business don''t know Liao dongkai and Su family!


    The children of the third family Well, it''s not acting, is it!


    The second uncle of the Qin Dynasty stood up timidly at this time, sorted out his suit and asked carefully.


    "You, are you really Mr. Liao dongkai''s daughter?"


    "Second uncle." Liao Shasha said with a sweet smile, "would you like to see your ID card?""Well, are you really Mr. Su Xianqin''s daughters?"


    "Is there any fake?"


    Su Fei also laughed, "well, if I remember correctly, it should be Mr. Qin Liang. Last winter, you came to Sunan city and wanted to cooperate with Su family to build a supermarket chain in southern Jiangsu. We met once. "


    "So It turned out to be Su Dong... "


    The second uncle immediately beamed with joy, went up and gently shook hands with Princess su. "Oh, I didn''t expect that we could meet here again."


    "Yes." Su Fei said politely, "after that, my sister will ask you to take care. As for our two families, naturally, we need more cooperation. "


    In fact, Sufei said that the two are Dafa group and Sujia.


    But Qin Liang naturally thought of the small company he owned.


    This time, I was flattered.


    "Where and where, my third younger brother''s boy, also let Su Dong worry more."


    This series of dramatic changes, let everyone gape.


    Qin Dynasty was taken in by the rich lady? This is amazing!


    No wonder, Qin Dynasty can open so much salary a month now Maybe it''s a white face for others


    Qin Juan began to guess in her heart.


    "Big head..."


    Just then, outside, there was a strange noise.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 663

    "Ah! It should be sister Yu Lu with her present


    Liao Shasha clapped her hands and cheered up.


    "Everybody is waiting for me. I''ll go and get presents for you."


    With that, he hopped to open the door.


    This opened the door, we were stunned.


    I saw in the yard, a small helicopter, is slowly landing.


    Then a slender and beautiful figure jumped down from the helicopter.


    At the same time, behind her, followed by two bodyguards in black suits. From the plane, they carry a lot of big bags and small bags.


    "Sister Yu Lu!"


    Liao Shasha went up and hugged the beautiful woman with curly hair. "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    "I''m sorry, there are too many presents. I''ve chosen them a little longer."


    Yu Lu took Liao Shasha with one hand and the two bodyguards with big bags and small bags and walked into the gate of Qin family.


    When she saw the Qin Dynasty, her eyes lit up.


    But when she saw the Su sisters, she frowned a little.


    Yu Lu, after all, is the president of Dafa group. Bingxue is smart. She just nods to three people and then stands aside.


    "Let me introduce you to you. This is my sister, Yu Lu. She''s helping me with everyone''s presents


    With that, Yu Lu waved and the two bodyguards came over.


    Liao Shasha unwrapped the parcels and sent them to each family member of the Qin Dynasty in person.


    "Sasha, I wish you had come. Why did you send so many things..."


    Grandma took the gift, smile all happy to bloom. She was not happy because she received gifts, but because her grandson found such a rich and sensible girlfriend.


    "Xiaomin, I''ve already given you your gift, so I won''t give it more, hee hee."


    Liao Shasha gives out the gift and smiles at Qin min.


    "I''m very happy to have this!" Qin min shook his bracelet and said happily, "thank you, Auntie!"


    Yan Yu was so ashamed that he almost didn''t find a place to get in. Before that, she was still blathering, saying that Liao Shasha didn''t know where she came from and how she could compare with her eldest lady.


    Compared with Yan AI, she is not the Liao family at all!


    "Hateful..."


    Seeing that Liao Shasha flatters the Qin family with her gift, Suji pinches her fist secretly.


    At this time, Su Fei pushed her glasses and said.


    "Today came in a hurry, so the gifts were prepared in a hurry." She took her sister''s arm and laughed. "My sister discussed with me and decided to give the villa of Fuyuan community that we are building recently to the family of Qin Dynasty."


    "Wow


    Xiaomin can''t help but exclaim.


    "Villas hinder Some of my classmates have ordered a house there. It''s said that a house will cost more than one million... "


    "This, a villa, is too expensive..."


    The mother of Qin Dynasty declined and said, "forget it. Xiao Su, we accept your kindness, but we can''t ask for such an expensive gift. "


    "Auntie, it''s nothing." Su Fei waved her hand and said, "Miss Liao''s gift is not light. The bracelet on Xiaomin''s hand is worth 300000 yuan. The actual price of my villa is not as high as one million yuan. The family members of the Qin family give one to each other, which only represents our wishes. "


    "One family, one set!"


    "More than three hundred thousand!"


    Xiaomin almost didn''t fall off the sofa.


    She fixed her eyes on her bracelet, such a beautiful bracelet, so So expensive


    "Auntie This is too expensive... "


    Xiaomin wants to return it to Liao Shasha.


    "Xiaomin." Liao Shasha laughed and pushed back, "it doesn''t matter how much money it costs. The key is that it matches you well."


    Qin Juan''s face was slightly feverish.


    Just now, I said it was hundreds of bracelets. Now, people are turning around and there are so many zeros


    Her heart, also a bit can''t calm down.


    "It''s too expensive."


    At this time, the grandmother of Qin Dynasty finally said, "girls, I know you really like our family Qin Dynasty. We have no objection to you. But these gifts are too expensive for the Qin family to accept. "


    "Grandma."


    Suu Ji stepped forward, took the old lady''s arm and said, "don''t care too much. Don''t think we''re throwing money at Qin''s family. Because compared with the value of Qin Dynasty, our money is really nothing. "


    "Girl, don''t make fun of my old lady."


    Suu Kyi looks so pretty that the old lady will be glad to see it. She patted Suu Kyi''s hand and said, "I don''t know how much money my grandson has. His family conditions have been bad, college money, is my grandmother, took out a part of it. ""That was before, grandma."


    Suu Kyi took the old lady in her arms and secretly nourished her body with her vitality. This is something that Liao Shasha can never do.


    "Yes, grandma."


    Sufei also said, "you may not know that your grandson is now the chairman of Dafa group and the owner of a large Japanese financial group. The assets in his hands are beyond calculation. "


    "What, what..."


    The mother of Qin Dynasty was picking garlic. When she heard this, the garlic fell from her hand and rolled to the ground.


    "Girl, don''t tease us..."


    "I..."


    Without waiting for Princess Su to finish speaking, outside the door of the Qin family, the sound of a car whistle suddenly sounded.


    They followed the voice and looked out the open door.


    I saw a brand-new red Porsche Boxster parked outside. Two beauties were coming out of the car.


    "Mr. Qin, the car you ordered has arrived."


    "Little white? Thousand generations? Why are you here? "


    The Qin Dynasty saw the two girls coming and couldn''t help exclaiming.


    His mother is beside also Leng for a while, the heart way also has daughter-in-law to come?


    "Mr. Qin, have you forgotten that I am in charge of all your assets now?"


    Xiaobai walked in naturally and gracefully, followed by the emperor Qiandai in black.


    "When I received the payment information, I checked it a little, and then I brought the car to you in person."


    When she finished, she saw the people in the room and noticed the sisters of the Su family and the eldest miss of the Liao family. She turned with a smile and bowed to everyone.


    "Hello, everyone. I''m Mr. Qin''s housekeeper. Just call me Xiaobai."


    "Hello everyone, my name is Yuqian Qiandai. It belongs to the master..."


    Xiaobai covered his mouth and said with a smile, "she is Mr. Qin''s secretary."


    "Oh, look at the new year''s Eve, and you can come here in person!" The mother of the Qin Dynasty hastily called two people to sit down, "Stinky boy, you see, big new year''s day, what kind of car to buy!"


    "Ha ha."


    The Qin Dynasty kneaded her niece''s hair and said, "this is Xiaomin''s exam gift. Xiao Min, learn to drive another day. I''ll get you a driver''s license. If you don''t want to learn, I''ll get you a driver. "


    "For me, for me?"


    Xiaomin covers her mouth in surprise, as if she never knew her uncle, and looked at Qin Dynasty.


    "Well." The Qin Dynasty nodded.


    "Uncle, you are so kind!"


    Qin min couldn''t help holding Qin Dynasty for a while, then ran out to see her new car.


    "Small, small..."


    The aunt whispered to the Qin Dynasty''s nickname, "well, that car is very expensive..."


    "Not expensive." The Qin Dynasty walked over and leaned on his aunt and said, "as long as Xiaomin likes it. Now, I believe that I can help Xiaomin provide tuition and fees for going to France. "


    "A little bit of a hindrance It''s not easy for you to make some money I''m sorry to hear that... "


    "Hey, auntie, what do you say?" Qin Dynasty said quickly, "when I was a child, my aunt didn''t hurt me less! What''s more, I was bullied in school when I was a child. My elder brother also ran to help me out! As a result, he was expelled from the army because he beat other students. "


    "Hi, Xiaoshou, what are you doing with that?"


    Big brother patted Qin Dynasty''s shoulder, "which year''s matter! Besides, I''m your brother. If I don''t help you, who else can I help? "


    "You see, Auntie! Big brother said that. I''m Xiaomin''s uncle. If I don''t help her, who else can I help? "


    Qin Dynasty just this mouth, very powerful. A word, said the aunt can not refute.


    "What''s more, Xiaomin has really become a painter. I''m a little uncle, and my face is full of light."


    "Well, good boy."


    "Because of you, our Qin family''s face is shining now"


    "you, the child, are always talking to your aunt, but you don''t know how to say hello to your employees."


    The mother of Qin Dynasty glared at her son and then looked at Xiaobai with a smile, "girl, don''t go away. Stay here for the Spring Festival at night."


    "You see what you said." The father of Qin Dynasty also glared at his wife, "people still have to go home for the Spring Festival. Parents can''t worry about it"


    "Hey, look at me!"


    The mother of Qin Dynasty clapped her head and said, "I''m so happy, I''ll take two girls as our daughter-in-law."


    "Sweat..."


    The cold sweat of Qin Dynasty is really greedy


    "It''s OK, uncle and aunt."


    Xiaobai took Qiandai and said, "both of us, our parents are dead, and our family is one person.""Then stay here and eat."


    The mother of Qin Dynasty was reluctant to let go of the two beautiful girls.


    "Then I''ll bother you."


    Xiaobai said with embarrassment.


    But Qin Dynasty heart straight gritted teeth, heart way Xiaobai, you are intentional!


    I am a white housekeeper. It seems that I am not a fuel-efficient lamp!


    I''m pulling chiyodai with her Well, it''s like a small anti Qin group:


    "Oh, it''s getting late. I should also prepare dinner. Don''t worry about chatting and get ready for it


    The mother of Qin Dynasty pushed and pushed around Suji, their aunt who talked long and short stories, and sister-in-law of Qin Dynasty.


    "Well, I''ll go now."


    "I can cook. I''ll help you too."


    Xiaobai stands up.


    "I can''t cook, but I''m a good knife." Chidai also stood up, "I can help Help aunt cut the vegetables. "


    "Oh, you can just sit down. There''s no need for guests to help cook."


    "They''re not outsiders. It''s OK." Xiaobai laughs.


    "I can cook too. I''ll go too!" Suu Kyi is not willing to be weak.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 664

    Qin Dynasty in the heart surprised!


    This little girl is lazy at ordinary times! Don''t cook at all, just eat!


    How can I make a success today? I have to rush to cook!


    "I''ll help you too."


    Su Fei rolled up her sleeve and stood up.


    She is 100% on Suji''s front, and she must win over all the family members of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Oh, how can Su Dong cook himself?"


    The second uncle of the Qin Dynasty jumped out of the sofa and yelled, "Yan Yu, go and cook with me. Let''s have a rest and chat here."


    "You, you let me cook?" Yan Yu stares at her eyes. Where can she cook? In her own house, she is also a servant.


    "it doesn''t matter. I usually cook by myself."


    You can see that Miss Yan Su is a big girl. She waved her hand and said to the second uncle of the Qin Dynasty.


    "I''ll go, I''ll go too!"


    Liao Shasha saw that she was left with herself. How could she be defeated like this! So he raised his arm high and stood up.


    ¡°stop£¡¡±


    Qin Dynasty quickly stopped her, "you are not allowed to go!"


    "Why!"


    Liao Shasha was a little aggrieved and looked at the Qin Dynasty with pursed lips.


    "If you go to cook, our family won''t see the sun tomorrow!"


    The heart of Qin Dynasty is related to life. Let''s be frank!


    "I, am I so terrible about cooking..."


    Liao Shasha asked in tears.


    Qin Dynasty hastily nods, that frequency can pound garlic.


    "I''ll help you, too."


    At this time, FA Xiang also stood up and said, "when I was in the temple, I made vegetarian dishes for my senior brothers and junior brothers. They said, "I''m a good craftsman."


    "Oh?" The grandmother of Qin Dynasty listened, came to interest.


    "Relatives, which temple did you cook in before


    "Baotai temple, Songshan mountain."


    "Ah, that''s a great Buddhist temple!"


    "Grandmother revered," I always want to go there to have a look, but on the age, toss can not move. "


    The grandmother of Qin Dynasty believed in Buddhism. In the temple here in Jingyang City, whenever there was any activity, her grandmother never left behind.


    The Qin Dynasty then stood up and said.


    "Ma, auntie, and sister-in-law, you all have a rest. I''ll set it up. "


    Pointing to the girls, he said, "Xiaobai, Qiandai, Suji, and boss Su, it''s hard for you today. Uncle Zhang Xiang, I have to work hard for you to make two or three vegetarian dishes for my grandmother, who now eats vegetarian food. "


    "You child


    The mother of Qin Dynasty glared at him, "how can we let the guests cook? It''s true."


    Qin Chaoxin said, this Yu Lu is not to give him chaos left. Otherwise, the kitchen business, to Yu Lu alone to do, very enough.


    "Auntie, take a rest today."


    Suji came up, took the arm of Qin''s mother and pressed her onto the sofa, "there is me How can we let you go to the kitchen with our daughters-in-law here? "


    Suji said, secretly staring at the Qin Dynasty.


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help laughing.


    We''re daughters-in-law. In addition to you and Liao Shasha, who do you count in the list? Er


    "this child, what are you doing so politely..."


    "Auntie, just try our craft today."


    Xiaobai finished, had pulled Qiandai, went to the kitchen.


    Suu Kyi and they are just going to follow.


    But at this time, the door was knocked again.


    Everyone is wondering, it''s almost night, who can come?


    "Coming, coming!"


    Xiaomin was playing with her mobile phone. When she heard a knock on the door, she was the first one to rush in. As she ran, she teased her uncle.


    "Uncle, maybe it''s another aunt!"


    "How can it be, nonsense!"


    Qin Dynasty touched his nose.


    Who knows, Xiaomin opened the door, immediately outside there was a beautiful girl, dressed in Wen Wen Wen quietly, directly bowed to the people, said.


    "Hello, everyone. Qin Chao, my girlfriend Luo Qinglin... "


    "Poop


    Qin Chao sat down on the sofa.


    "Well, it''s just another aunt."


    Xiaomin can''t help but twitch twice.


    "Ah?"


    Luo Qinglin blinked her big eyes and looked at the lovely little girl in front of her


    "Yes, all of them..."


    "Luo Qinglin, isn''t she?"


    Suji still walked up to Luo Qinglin, holding out her hand. "Hello, I''m Suji She was also a girlfriend of the Qin Dynasty"Ah, you, you are Suu Kyi!"


    Luo Qinglin''s face immediately panicked.


    "Hold, I''m sorry Just now, I was joking. I''m just an ordinary friend of the Qin Dynasty


    "Hee hee, you don''t have to hide it for him."


    Suji laughed and took Luo Qinglin''s little hand, which was a little cold. She said, "I don''t know what magic there is in the Qin Dynasty. Every girl who likes him will defend him. Even if, let oneself suffer. However, acquaintance is predestined. "


    "Boy, come in, come in!"


    The mothers of the Qin Dynasty are a little numb today. These beautiful girls one after another run into the house and still want to be their own daughter-in-law


    "It''s freezing on such a cold day."


    "Hello, aunt..."


    Luo Qinglin bowed to her mother in the Qin Dynasty, "my name is Luo Qinglin In fact, they were the college students of the Qin Dynasty... "


    "Well, it''s all said. Don''t explain."


    Suu Kyi shrugged her shoulders and said, "I don''t care. But when everyone is free, just sit down and have a chat. "


    With that, Suji turned around and put up a finger to the Qin Dynasty.


    "Found another one."


    Then she took her sister and went into the kitchen.


    Compared with Suji, Sufei seems more calm.


    These are just a few, at the beginning in the hospital, she saw, but more.


    "Linlin, why are you here?"


    The Qin Dynasty also went to the door and asked.


    "When the crew went to Jingyang to collect the scenery, we came here. I thought that your family was also in Jingyang City, so I came to have a look I''m so sorry I didn''t expect Suu Kyi to be I wanted to give you a surprise... "


    "Yes, surprise and joy"


    the Qin Dynasty took Luo Qinglin and said, "come in quickly, it''s so cold outside"


    "well." Luo Qinglin nodded, followed into the room, and then said.


    "By the way, who''s here with you."


    Then he stood aside.


    Qin Juan, who had been able to keep calm all the time, secretly peeked at the door and saw the man. She was so shocked that her iPad fell to the ground.


    "Heaven forbid Chen, Chen Xin... "


    "Damn it, you''re here too!"


    Qin Dynasty saw that Chen Xin, just like his family, swaggered into his home, and suddenly his chin couldn''t close.


    "Why, can''t I come! Anyway, we are all old classmates


    With that, she bowed politely to the people in the room.


    "Hello everyone, my name is Chen Xin, a good friend of the Qin Dynasty. Hee hee, of course, I''m not his girlfriend. I can''t make it! "


    "What''s the meaning of being unable to line up?"


    The green tendons on Qin Dynasty''s head jump straight.


    "Just talk about it. How excited you are."


    Chen Xin shrugged her shoulders.


    "The child is so familiar with his eyes..."


    The mother of Qin Dynasty felt the sun meridian and thought for a long time.


    "You old lady, what memory!"


    Qin''s father pushed her by the side, "isn''t this the big star, Chen Xin?"


    "Ah! By the way, by the way, it''s a big star! I saw it on TV! "


    The mother of Qin Dynasty suddenly remembered.


    A large family, suddenly in an uproar.


    "Good guy, even Chen Xin is in the way..." Liao Shasha was also very surprised, "how many beautiful girls did you know when you died in the Qin Dynasty..."


    "Yes, can you sign my name..."


    Qin min, on one side, secretly pulled the sleeves of Chen Xin''s clothes.


    "There''s nothing difficult about that."


    Chen Xin laughed and said, "don''t say signature, group photo is OK"


    "really!"


    Xiaomin jumped up happily and immediately took her new mobile phone and took a picture with Chen Xin.


    "Hee hee, thank you sister Chen Xin! Now, the students are envious of me! "


    "Xiaomin, come back quickly, don''t bother the guests!"


    The auntie called in a hurry.


    "Xiaomin, who are you?"


    Chen Xin asked Qin Dynasty.


    "Ah, it''s my niece."


    "Ah Chen Xin quickly turned her head and took Xiaomin and said, "Xiaomin, you can''t call me sister! You have to call me aunt! Otherwise, I will be one generation lower than your uncle! "


    "Hee hee, or I''ll call you aunt too! How nice to have a star aunt


    Xiaomin laughed.


    Chen Xin''s face suddenly turned red and could not speak for a long time.


    "Go and play and talk nonsense." The Qin Dynasty glared at his niece.


    "Chen Xin hinders It seems that you are more popular than me... "


    Luo Qinglin stood aside, some at a loss. The first time she visited, she bumped into Suu Kyi.I was very nervous at first. Now I don''t know what to say.


    "I''m more of a child, hee hee."


    Chen Xin smiles.


    "Find a place to sit down first, mom. You can take care of both of them."


    Qin Dynasty closed the door, and secretly prayed, never again new people.


    He''s already, almost can''t take it.


    Even if he can accept it, the house will not be able to fit in


    "Chen Xin, I''m always shooting movies. I''m so busy!"


    Qin''s mother poured water for two people and sat down to chat.


    "Hee hee, it depends on whether our boss Luo will give me a holiday." Qin Xin said, "let''s see her, and we''ll give her a holiday. Otherwise, we''ll have to work overtime and shoot movies this year


    "Fuck you, Chen Xin, don''t talk nonsense..." Luo Qinglin''s face was also red.


    Mother of the Qin Dynasty, looking at Luo Qinglin''s pretty appearance, is also happy.


    "You are so busy!"


    "Well, yes. Auntie, despite the superficial beauty of us, it''s actually quite difficult. In public, eating is also a youth meal. I have to earn a lifetime of money in a few years


    "You''re in trouble, son."


    "Nothing. However, you must have a mental preparation. Comrade Qin of your family will go out with our troupe from tomorrow and show up in public. "


    "Ah?" Everyone was surprised. The mother of Qin Dynasty asked, "what do you mean?"


    "That''s it, aunt." Luo Qinglin explained, "one of the characters in our filming has invited the Qin Dynasty to act together. Although it is a small character with few scenes, it is very important for the whole play. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 665

    In the Qin Dynasty, when they were chatting in the living room, Suji and they were busy in the kitchen.


    "I''ll go to the bathroom first."


    Su Fei walked out of the kitchen. Suji got the chance to ask her elder martial brother.


    "Elder martial brother, how are you and Bai Jiaojiao?"


    "Still." While washing the cabbage, FA Xiang said, "now the people in the cultivation of the truth haven''t found us. I put the concealment curse on me and Bai Jiaojiao. I don''t know how long we can hide it. "


    "Master, don''t you feel embarrassed?"


    "This is my master''s house. But the people of Shushan and misty peak never die for me. If it wasn''t for the help of huazhenren, Jiaojiao and I might have been caught and executed by the people of misty peak. "


    "Huazhenren It''s Huaniang. "


    During the first World War in Guangyuan that day, Suji had some impressions of these people.


    "Yes..."


    FA Xiang nodded, "but younger martial sister, you should be more careful. It seems that huazhenren has some meaning to Qin Dynasty."


    "Well, there are too many women who are interested in him."


    Suu Kyi picked vegetables carelessly. "You see, there are only two over there."


    "Don''t worry, Miss Su." Xiaobai was setting the pot on fire, then pouring oil into it, "I will always be the white housekeeper beside Mr. Qin. But Miss Su, your position in Mr. Qin''s heart has always been the first and has never changed. "


    With that, she threw five washed potatoes to Qiandai.


    Qiandai put his hand on his waist, and a black saber appeared faintly.


    Her body did not seem to have moved, only a slight tremor, she stood up straight again.


    And Xiaobai took a large glass bowl, and put those potatoes which were cut into neat pieces, and then put them in the bowl.


    Then, with her hand wiping at the mouth of the bowl, all the potatoes in the bowl disappeared.


    When it reappears, it falls directly from the top of the pot into the pot.


    "Not for them


    As soon as he explored, he said, "it''s all in the middle of Yuanying. And younger martial sister, how did your cultivation progress so fast Unexpectedly, also to the mid-term of Yuanying! I remember the last time you were just at the end of the foundation


    "This is a kind of magic in the Qin Dynasty."


    Suu Kyi picked the vegetables and put them in front of the French noodles. The French Minister set up another pot and poured the vegetables into the pot.


    "It''s called magic puppet. We are all magic puppets made by him. After an ordinary person becomes a demon puppet, his accomplishments will be a little lower than that of the Qin Dynasty. Therefore, I went directly from the end of foundation construction to the middle of Yuanying


    "It''s terrible..."


    FA Xiang couldn''t help exclaiming, "this kind of magic is just against the heaven!"


    "The man who goes against the heaven is the one who does it."


    Suu Kyi put a pile of vegetables like hills into a big pot and filled it with water. "So many dishes, I washed them together."


    With that, she snapped her fingers at the pot.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo!"


    The water in the pan suddenly whirled and formed a small waterspout, almost connected to the ceiling of the kitchen.


    The dishes, after being washed in this way, have become clean.


    Xiaobai cooks silently without speaking.


    She has already felt that her mid-term cultivation of Yuanying is faintly about to break through.


    But she has been suppressing the progress of her cultivation, because it makes her feel afraid.


    If we break through the metaphase of the primipara, we will enter into the stage of the last trimester. Does that mean that I have lost the fetters of Mr. Qin?


    "Sister Xiaobai, what''s the matter with you?"


    Qiandai saw that Xiaobai put a fish on the chopping board and washed it twice. He would throw it into the pot and yelled.


    "Ah?" Xiaobai came back to his mind and found that the fish in his hand had not been scaled. He blinked his eyes. "Nothing. Chidai, get rid of the fish. "


    "Well."


    Qian Dai looked at Xiaobai with some doubts, then took the fish and put it on the chopping board.


    She picked up a side of the kitchen knife, the fish in the hands of the knife brush brush a few circles, knife light flashing.


    Soon, the scales were all scraped off. What''s more, the fish bubbles inside were scraped out together.


    By the way, I''ve made a knife for the fish.


    Xiaobai put the fish into the pot, and his expression seemed to be a little glum.


    "By the way, Xiaobai."


    Suji was helping her elder martial brother cook vegetarian dishes. Suddenly she asked, "did Qin Dynasty give you the gun of longjinus?"


    "Well." "Xiaobai nodded and took out the golden dagger from his own space bag." Mr. Qin said that he was afraid of relying on this weapon. He wants to develop his ability to deal with paladins. "


    "I guess he has a shadow over this thing, too."Suu Kyi looked at the dagger and said, "put it in your place. Don''t be robbed by someone who has a heart."


    "Don''t worry, Miss Su."


    Xiaobai said, "I will guard the dagger with my life."


    "The gun of Longinus..."


    Qian Dai was watching Xiaobai put away his dagger and murmured, "I didn''t expect that this kind of thing really exists..."


    "What, you say, I''m going to film my son?"


    In the living room, the family are still talking about Luo Qinglin.


    "Yes, the temperament of Qin Dynasty is very suitable for this role."


    Chen Xin said with a smile.


    "Am I fit for a little white face?"


    Qin Chaoqi''s gnashing teeth, "and still go out to die."


    "You''re supposed to be number one, but you''re not."


    Chen Xin shrugged his shoulders, "you know, boss Luo, but I always hope you will play the Male No.1."


    "This can''t work," the Qin Dynasty waved. "I don''t have that time and energy."


    "Son, why don''t you play it?"


    Mom was a little excited, "Mom hasn''t seen you act yet! After that, you''ve got the name of the show. Mom can still point to the TV and say, "Oh, look, this is my son!"


    "Mom..." Qin Dynasty was helpless, "I really don''t have time This role, or they took advantage of the new year, let me play two days, I reluctantly agreed to it. I''m very busy, too


    "Busy in college, watching the little girls whistling?"


    Chen Xin raised eyebrows, "Qin Dynasty, Qin Dynasty, I don''t know how to say you. Mingming is the chairman of the great development group, but he likes to be a small security guard. If Linlin hadn''t mentioned it to me by chance that day, I wouldn''t have known it! "


    "It''s boring to be a chairman. It''s fun to be a security guard."


    "Acting is more fun."


    "Don''t want to play..."


    "You Chen Xin was so angry that he pulled his comrades in arms, "Linlin, please persuade him! You speak much better than I do


    "Chen Xin, forget it."


    Unexpectedly, his comrades in arms betrayed himself first, "since the Qin Dynasty doesn''t like it, don''t force it..."


    "Linlin, you''re a man who values color and despises friends!"


    Chen Xin waved a small fist, "thanks to me, I still help you! You betrayed me


    "Talk, not betrayal..."


    "Already it is!"


    Chen Xin is quite unhappy, she asked the Qin Dynasty directly, "script, have you read it?"


    "Yes! But I don''t forget


    "You son of a bitch! Just your head, recite English when you go to school, recite ten words and forget nine! "


    Mom''s on the side.


    Qin Dynasty was speechless.


    "Well, I can prove it."


    As a member of the school committee, Luo Qinglin can''t understand any of these.


    "Do you really recite it..."


    Therefore, Chen Xin expressed doubts.


    "That''s all before." The Qin Dynasty shrugged his shoulders. "Besides, my lines are just two sentences."


    Qin said, standing up, shrugging his shoulders, and then changed his expression, said.


    "Honey, I''m here to pick you up from work."


    "In the way of..."


    After a scream, the Qin Dynasty looked at Chen Xin, "just these two sentences, brain damage can''t remember it!"


    "Hee hee, if you are not satisfied, you can add more lines"


    "no, these two sentences are enough. I don''t want to remember them too much."


    The Qin Dynasty waved hands again and again.


    "Don''t underestimate the character."


    Chen Xin once again reminded the Qin Dynasty, "although there are only two lines, the appearance is less than five minutes. But he is the driving force of the film. "


    "If you want to change the script, change the routine, I can be the first leading role."


    "Oh?" Luo Qinglin came interested, "Qin Dynasty, how do you want to change it?"


    "After the man No. 2 was shot dead, his soul passed through the Qing Dynasty and began a new life."


    "No way!" Luo Qinglin shakes her head repeatedly, "now we don''t allow you to shoot Chuanyue opera in Qing Dynasty."


    "It''s OK. Our background is hard enough to shoot, and I think it''s good!" Chen Xin is very satisfied, "however, the name of the film has to be changed."


    "To what?"


    "I''m Li Lianying."


    "I Go to... "


    In the face of his mother, Qin Dynasty forcefully swallowed the dirty words back into his stomach.


    "It''s almost eight o''clock. Turn on the TV and get ready to watch the Spring Festival Gala."


    Xiaomin looked at her watch and exclaimed.


    She bumped to the TV, turned on the TV, ready to wait for the arrival of the Spring Festival Gala.Although the Spring Festival Gala is becoming more and more unmarried, it seems to be a tradition to eat dumplings to watch the Spring Festival Gala.


    Their family in the Qin Dynasty was no exception.


    In the hall, there is a mahjong table. A few men, naturally around to play mahjong.


    Women sit beside them, watching the Spring Festival Gala and making dumplings at the same time.


    Suu Kyi and they are still in the kitchen with a busy dinner.


    "They''re all busy, or we''ll have something to play with."


    Chen Xin stretched and suggested.


    "Three Kingdoms kill!"


    The Qin Dynasty took out that set of luxurious board games from his xumijie.


    "Well, we are I count... "


    The white Jiao Jiao Jiao who is following the dumplings is planed out, including Xiaomin, Liao Shasha, Luo Qinglin, Chen Xin and herself. They are five people, just right.


    These five people fight in the hall. Anyway, boredom is boring.


    When it was 12 o''clock at night, the dishes were ready, and the dumplings were cooked. The whole family gathered around to enjoy the new year''s dinner.


    "The craftsmanship is not good, which makes people laugh."


    Xiaobai said with a smile.


    "Well, look at this big table, my mouth is watering!"


    Qin Dynasty family, because many girls joined the relationship, it was very happy. Perhaps, this is the Qin family together, after the death of grandfather, the happiest year.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 666

    Qin Dynasty is now promising, and Qin min''s tuition fees have also been settled. This year, I''m very happy. The family, who had a happy New Year''s Eve dinner, began to separate.


    In the north, there is a tradition of staying up late. On New Year''s Eve, we must go through it, which is also known as ShouSui.


    After dinner, Bai Jiaojiao and FA Xiang went back to the hotel.


    They all went back home.


    The rest of him, as well as Liao Shasha, Suji, Sufei, Luo Qinglin, Chen Xin, Xiaobai and Qiandai, stayed in the bedroom of the Qin Dynasty. Xiaomin should have joined in. Later, she felt that she was actually a light bulb, so she slipped away.


    Because it is a small courtyard on the second floor, this bedroom of the Qin Dynasty is not school. When the Qin Dynasty is away, it is used as a guest room.


    Several people gathered around the room, staring at each other.


    "Qin Dynasty, how are you going to keep up with the new year?"


    A room full of beautiful women, yingyingyanyan, is not eye-catching. If other men were here, they would shout for happiness!


    In the Qin Dynasty, it was a pleasure to the eyes, but hard to say at the same time.


    Who wants qirenzhifu? The murderous spirit in Suu Ji''s eyes is killing her alive!


    Suu Kyi is biting her silver teeth. In front of so many girls, she is not easy to attack.


    "Just keep it that way..."


    The Qin Dynasty wants to say, why not have a big quilt to sleep with However, for the sake of their own life, this word or swallow back into the stomach.


    "Now that everyone is sitting here, let''s settle down and settle everything that should be settled."


    Su Fei looked around, pushed her glasses and said.


    The heart of the Qin Dynasty is coming


    "Miss Liao, at the beginning, I remember that you hated the Qin Dynasty very much. Why do you want to be his girlfriend now?"


    Su Fei recalled the conflict between Liao Shasha and Qin Dynasty when she was in the party.


    "Because, because..." Liao Shasha didn''t know what to say.


    She and Qin Dynasty together, also experienced a lot.


    Although at first, I really hated this guy. As time goes by, the wine becomes more and more mellow.


    Perhaps, this is the legendary evil fate


    Liao Shasha thought for a long time and finally said.


    "I don''t know how to explain all this, but I just want to say to sister su. Yes, the Qin Dynasty is the favorite, but I will never give up. My father told me, if I like it, no matter what method, we must take it! If not, it will be destroyed! "


    These words, can be a few people in this room scared.


    Including the Qin Dynasty, he didn''t expect that Liao Shasha would be so cruel?


    Although the girl is a little tough, she is still very kind in her heart!


    Sure enough, Liao Shasha shakes her hair and turns her story.


    "Of course, I don''t agree with my father. But I will not give up the happiness I want, so, sister Su, I will compete with you fairly. "


    "Miss Liao." Suji smiles at Liao Shasha. "As girls, we are not easy. It''s not easy to like someone. But don''t let that guy who is liked take himself seriously. "


    She said, pointing to the Qin Dynasty, gnashing her teeth, "otherwise, knowing that you care about him so much, he will certainly go out to look for something else! Man! Always eat in the bowl, think of the pot! This guy already has a lot of bowls, and he can''t get close to the pot


    "Yes, yes!"


    Chen Xin, who was afraid that the world would not be in chaos, raised her hand to show her agreement.


    The depression of Qin Dynasty is that we are in a family internal dispute. What can you do with it I have to say it, too


    Luo Qinglin looked at Suji and said, "if it''s time, I know him earlier than you. Because we are college students. "


    Suddenly she sighed again, "but if it''s in his heart, you win."


    "Hee hee, sister Luo, can you tell me what it was like in the University of Qin Dynasty?"


    "He was in the way at that time..." Luo Qinglin seems to have fallen into the memory in her eyes, "a look of immorality, which is similar to now. But now, it''s a little more mature than that time, and it''s a little bit more flowery


    "Sure enough, a man will have a heart if he has money!"


    Suu Kyi pinched her fist and said bitterly.


    "No, no!"


    In fact, he was able to make friends with so many girls because of chance. Maybe it was from the moment he stepped into the practice that everything changed.


    Once upon a time, the poor boy disappeared completely in this world.


    "It''s right to say he''s playful, and he''s right to be single-minded."


    Luo Qinglin looked at the Qin Dynasty, slightly sad, said, "sister Su, don''t you find that Qin Dynasty looks at your eyes, and looks at us, completely different.""Ah? Do you have any? "


    Suu Kyi is not a very sensitive girl, so is Liao Shasha.


    But Luo Qinglin, however, is very careful and sharp.


    She told Suu Kyi.


    "Sister Su, when the Qin Dynasty looked at us, including Miss Liao, she was very happy. However, when he looks at you, he is not only happy, but also a kind of peace of mind, a feeling that he has completely delivered himself


    She sighed and added, "it shows that only you are the one he wants to be with for the rest of his life."


    "Sister Luo..."


    See Luo Qinglin some uncomfortable, Suji some in the heart can not bear to get up.


    Yes, the Qin Dynasty told itself.


    If you can only marry one, he must marry Suu Kyi.


    As for those who sign their own identity in foreign countries, and then one person can marry several kinds of that, to them in the Qin Dynasty, it''s just bullshit.


    They are all foreigners, even if they are foreigners. At most, it''s just legal.


    This is still very unfair to girls.


    "Well, I''ve decided."


    Suji stood up, took a deep breath, and said, "as for the Qin Dynasty, let''s put this matter aside first. Who he wants to marry in the end is his decision. I''m not a watchful person. I''m not a tigress. But, the girls here, I hope you all have an awareness. That is, we must not abide by the Qin Dynasty. If you meet other good men, you must change jobs in time! You can''t get caught up, guys


    "I''ll go..." What do you mean by the cold sweat at the end of Qin Dynasty We must change jobs in time Why, you Suu Kyi also want to change jobs


    "I think it''s a good idea."


    Su Fei pushed her glasses and added, "let''s look for the horses on horseback and look for the next family. So is Suji of our family. She will never hang on this crooked neck tree of Qin Dynasty


    Looking for a horse Su Fei''s words have already made the Qin Dynasty ambiguous.


    The latter sentence, crooked neck tree, more upset the Qin Dynasty.


    When did old paper become a crooked neck tree!


    At this time, Suji handed over a look, but let the Qin Dynasty feel very warm.


    That look, do not abandon


    The Qin Dynasty understood that even if everyone left, Suji would not leave her own Not only because Suu Kyi is his magic puppet, but also because she loves herself


    But then he began to sweat a little.


    Because Luo Qinglin and Liao Shasha cast their eyes on themselves.


    But another problem, in the mind of the Qin Dynasty constantly echoed.


    So many girls, do you want them to start practicing?


    But these girls are no longer young. If they start to practice, they will not make much progress. In the end, at most, it can extend the life span of several decades, and return the dust to the dust and the soil to the soil.


    And their own magic puppet skills, at most, can create nine people. Now, there are three.


    Magic puppets are not a good thing because they are all real combat units.


    Therefore, if it was not forced, the Qin Dynasty would not let the girl he liked become a magic puppet.


    "Well, well, don''t talk about these meaningless topics. Let''s play Three Kingdoms. "


    Suu Kyi finally broke the awkward situation and suggested.


    A room of girls, er, and Qin Dynasty, finally began to play board games, together to guard their year.


    But just when they are on guard, some unknown things are also developing slowly.


    "You lost Ying Tian?"


    Xuanyuan Yingji sits on her tombstone and turns into black hair, like a waterfall, dancing with the wind. The whole person, beautiful, like a picture.


    "Yes, Wang, it''s all my fault. It''s my carelessness that I let Yingtian go."


    He kneels in front of Xuanyuan Yingji and dare not lift his head.


    "It''s not your fault. Get up."


    Xuanyuan Yingji waved her hand and a gust of wind pulled Taotie''s body up from the ground.


    "Yingtian is a cunning guy. Otherwise, can you cheat me for more than 5000 years... "


    Xuanyuan Yingji seems to think of something interesting, can''t help giggling. That smile, elated, beautiful let the world darken color.


    "But, Wang, I always feel that he is not responding to heaven."


    Taotie said cautiously.


    "What do you say?"


    Xuanyuan Yingji''s hair flew up gently, and a huge pressure piled up in Taotie''s body in an instant.


    The fierce beast, who had no power to fight back the Qin Dynasty, was suddenly full of sweat. He could not help but kneel on the ground, and said with sweat, "Wang, although the boy also has the power of chaos! But, he is too weak! It can''t be the day! ""You dare call him that boy!"


    Xuanyuan Sakura Ji''s hair turned to snow white in an instant.


    For a time, the clouds in the sky turned red with blood.


    All the fierce beasts gathered together and looked at the gluttonous food.


    "Wang, please forgive me! Glutton knows its faults! "


    Taotie made a quick head and hit the ground.


    "No one but me can call him that!"


    Xuanyuan Yingji body around the rolling red flame, these flames, from time to time into the dragon, flying into the sky.


    "Besides, he is Ying Tian! I can''t feel wrong! Even if this person reincarnated 10000 times and turned into a group of ashes, I would recognize him! Answer the day, answer the day, answer the day! "


    "Roar!"


    All the fierce beasts roared, and the earth trembled


    "Yingtian, I want you to die..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 667

    On the first day of the new year''s day, it should be a time to pay New Year''s greetings door to door.


    But the Qin Dynasty did not have this time, because after the Chinese New Year''s Eve, he was found out by Luo Qinglin''s crew and dragged to shoot the "killer biography".


    Qin Dynasty is the first time to film, I think it is quite novel.


    A bunch of people, the entire crew, are working together. There are props, makeup, lunch boxes wait.


    "Next time, man two is ready


    The director is still a woman, in her forties, wearing a director''s vest.


    The Qin Dynasty estimated that this woman was unable to grow a beard. If she had a beard, it would be more like it.


    Luo Qinglin is the boss, sitting next to the director.


    And Chen Xin came down, while mending makeup, said to the Qin Dynasty.


    "Qin Dynasty, you don''t have to be nervous for a while. Anyway, the camera is not difficult. Especially you, so you can act and cheat. It should be very esay to act in such a scene! "


    "Er..."


    The Qin Dynasty touched his nose, sorted out his tie and said, "this is what I said. When did I cheat people?"


    "Less cheating?" Chen Xin''s mouth with a smile, "look at you last night at home so many girls, also need to say something else! Qin Dynasty, Qin Dynasty, take out your strength to cheat girls, and perform well


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It was said that such a large string, to the Qin Dynasty to get speechless.


    At this time, two make-up artists also came to make up for the Qin Dynasty.


    However, the Qin Dynasty felt that these actors were also very hard, especially Chen Xin. Because it is a late summer and early autumn drama, so Chen Xin''s body, are simple autumn clothes.


    Long skirt, silk stockings.


    When she came down to mend her make-up, her assistant, orange, immediately came up and put on her down jacket and hot water at the same time.


    The Qin Dynasty immediately felt that it was really difficult to make money as an actor.


    How do you say something? The first half of my life, life for money. For the rest of my life, money for life!


    It''s so hard to be a man!


    Qin Dynasty is also a capable black suit, although it is not thick, but for him, it is not cold at all.


    The practitioners have long avoided the cold and heat.


    He looked at Chen Xin shivering with cold, and could not help but walk over and put his hand on her shoulder.


    "Why?"


    Chen Xin rolled a white eye at the Qin Dynasty, "do you want me to bubble together?"


    "No, I learned from * * to do a good job and send you warmth."


    Qin Dynasty said, Chen Xin suddenly feel, a warm current can not be stopped, from the position of the shoulder, began to spread. After a while, the whole body was warm, and the coolness that had penetrated into the bones just now disappeared.


    Chen Xin opened her eyes in surprise and looked at the Qin Dynasty.


    "You, do you know Qigong?"


    The Qin Dynasty smiles but does not answer. Chen Xin is about to ask questions when several people come to visit.


    "Let them in!"


    Luo Qinglin said hello to the security guard.


    "Hey, it''s still like Qin Chao''s suit


    Suji was eating popsicles and came over and waved to the Qin Dynasty.


    The rest of the crew were in a cold sweat.


    Good guy, big winter still eat popsicles, this woman is crazy!


    Behind her, follow Xiaobai and Qiandai. FA Xiang and Bai Jiaojiao also came. It is estimated that they are bored at home. Su Fei didn''t come. I guess she was busy talking about business again.


    "SUJ, why are you here?"


    Qin Dynasty to see their own little beauty, a little surprised.


    "I haven''t seen a movie yet, so come and see it!"


    Su Ji grinned and came over and helped the Qin Dynasty tidy up her tie. "I didn''t expect that you could still have such a serious appearance."


    "I''m very serious, ok..."


    Looking at the director''s voice, she talked about how to make a scene.


    "Mr. Luo, what''s the matter with you?"


    The female director asked a word for a long time, but she couldn''t get a reply from Luo Qinglin. This look, just found that Luo Qinglin is looking at a direction, slightly lost in mind.


    "Ah! That girl is wonderful


    When the director saw Suji, he couldn''t help but pat her thigh, "this image, this temperament Good, good! Mr. Luo, wait for me. I''ll ask the girl if she''s interested in filming


    "Forget it, director Zhang."


    Luo Qinglin quickly grabbed the female director, "they are the second miss of the Su family. It''s impossible to do such a thing."


    "Ah, she is Miss Su ER! Oh, what a pity However, the two girls behind her are also good"I don''t think that''s going to work either."


    Luo Qinglin shakes her head, "those two people, and male number two also have some relations, estimate also won''t receive the play."


    "Tyranny, tyranny


    This female director didn''t like the Qin Dynasty very much at all. Listening to Luo Qinglin, she hated him even more.


    "Well, speaking of this, I have to talk about Mr. Luo. I''m filming, and this actor should have been audited by me. You said you, you have to add such a person to come in, but also play male number two! Has this man ever been in a play! There is no sense of drama at all! What if it''s bad! "


    "Don''t worry, director Zhang." Luo Qinglin quickly comforted her big director, "this man, is also Chen Xin''s one-stop word. The two of us guarantee you that this man is absolutely fine. "


    "When something goes wrong, it''s too late."


    Director Zhang''s face is not happy.


    "in the Qin Dynasty, are you going to play the legend of the white snake? Is there a lack of actors? "


    Bai Jiaojiao is also the first time to see filming, and she can''t help but come up and ask.


    "Are there any other movies in your eyes..."


    The heads of the Qin Dynasty were all big.


    "It''s hard to shoot white snake now..."


    Bai Jiaojiao said discontentedly, "it''s not cute at all. Bai Niang Zi, it is necessary to have a vigorous love with Fahai


    "Damn it!" The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help cursing, "can you, don''t bring your things into the original book?"! What can Xu Xian do if the white lady follows Fahai


    "Isn''t there a green snake?"


    "You have to..."


    Qin Chaoxin said, "you can sign my name for me?"


    At this time, in another resting place, big star Zhang Dongfu is mending her makeup.


    A shop owner''s daughter, full of joy, came out to ask Zhang Dongfu to sign her name.


    At this time, Zhang Dongfu''s bodyguard came over and pushed the girl away.


    "Go, go, no time!"


    Disappointed, the girl went back to the store with her book.


    This Dongfu is not in the mood to sign her.


    If he had seen this pretty girl asking for an autograph, he might have asked for a phone call for a one night stand later.


    But today, his eyes will fall on those girls opposite.


    Suji, Xiaobai, Qiandai


    So many beautiful girls, Yingying Yanyan''s, how can they all gather together in that unknown boy.


    Zhang Dongfu didn''t know the identity of the Qin Dynasty. He thought he was a little white face who was hidden rules.


    He thought, who am I? I am Zhang Dongfu! I have countless fans and millions of microblogs. You girls can''t cry when you see me.


    But why don''t they come here? Oh, by the way, the bodyguards around me are really ferocious.


    Well, if they don''t come, I''ll just go there. As long as you get these girls, this trip to Jingyang city is not in vain.


    He is also feeling, did not expect this small Jingyang City, there can be such a beautiful woman.


    Zhang Dongfu stood up and waved away his bodyguard. He took out the look of a handsome man and a big star and walked towards Suji.


    As soon as several girls saw him, their eyes lit up and screamed to ask for autographs.


    But it''s a pity that everything is just an assumption.


    Those girls, continue to follow the man No. 2 small white face to talk, do not look at him.


    Zhang Dongfu slightly embarrassed, dry cough twice, trying to attract the attention of those girls.


    But they looked back and took a faint look at the big star, just like looking at a neighbor''s uncle, and continued to look back and chat with the Qin Dynasty.


    Zhang Dong Fu is a little upset. Are these girls from the countryside? Why, I don''t even know Zhang Dongfu?


    He was so angry that he suddenly got angry.


    "No more! I won''t shoot any more! "


    Zhang Dongfu yelled so, which scared director Zhang. She hastened up and asked.


    "Dongfu, what''s the matter! Is it too cold and freezing? Do you want to have a rest


    "No!" Zhang Dongfu waved, pointed to the Qin Dynasty and said, "director Zhang, what''s the matter with this actor! Zhang Dongfu, how can I act against such an unknown person! This is an insult to me! I strongly demand that he be replaced for me! Otherwise, I won''t do it! "


    Oh, you can''t do it


    The director also made some famous films about Zhang Dongfu. Therefore, the actor, is the most concerned about, "this play is half shot, you are a male number one, you can not do ah! I''ll tell Mr. Luo that if you want to change it, you can change it. "


    "What do they want?"Suji took the arm of the Qin Dynasty and asked, as if watching the excitement.


    "It''s like changing me!"


    When the Qin Dynasty said this, there was no pressure, just like it was not his own business.


    "Well, that''s about it."


    Hearing the director''s reply, Zhang Dongfu nodded with satisfaction and looked at the Qin Dynasty with vicious eyes, waiting for him to be kicked out of the crew.


    The director was about to find Luo Qinglin, but Chen Xin stood up first.


    "What''s going on?"


    To say that Chen Xin''s fame is much bigger than Zhang Dongfu.


    The director has to be respectful when he sees her. I can''t help it. Who let them be big names.


    When she was filming, she could swear. When it''s not filming, she has to coax people to come.


    "Dong Fu said he didn''t want to play against this man. I told Luo Zong to change him."


    "No way!"


    Chen Xin immediately angry, heart East Fu calculate a P!


    "I chose this man, director Zhang. If you want to change it, you can change it with me."


    "Ah?"


    Chen Xin''s tough, let Zhang Dongfu and this director, immediately all dumbfounded.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 668

    "Chen Xin, why not act?"


    Luo Qinglin see this noisy, put down the mind of full head, also walked over.


    "They said they wanted to change the Qin Dynasty, but I didn''t agree!"


    Chen Xin pointed to Zhang Dongfu and director Zhang.


    "Oh?"


    Luo Qinglin seems more calm. She turns around and asks the director.


    "Zhang Dao, is it because the Qin Dynasty is not up to standard, or do you think his performance is not good? As for his acting skills, I seem to have guaranteed you. "


    "Lord, it''s mainly Dong Fu who wants to find a professional to play the opponent''s play..."


    Director Zhang did not dare to be tough with Luo Qinglin.


    As a director like her, she is easy to get angry at home and abroad. When she is really famous, she will dare to be hard on everyone.


    "Zhang Dongfu, why did you want to change to male number two?"


    Luo Qinglin stood there, looking at the big star on the opposite side.


    This picture of Dong Fu is also strange. It''s normal for the crew to change some small actors because of the number one male and the number one female. It''s all very normal. Why, today, I feel something is wrong.


    "Even if he is not professional enough, I will feel that it is not natural for me to act."


    Zhang Dongfu found a very direct reason, "if you don''t change him, I can''t play."


    "Oh?" Luo Qinglin eyebrows pick pick, "you mean, either use him, or use you, right?"


    "Yes! That''s interesting! "


    Zhang Dongfu thought, anyway, I am a wrist! I''m a big star. You can''t flatter me!


    "That''s fine." Luo Qinglin nodded and turned to give a speech to Director Zhang, "please work hard and prepare for a remake. Man number two, we''ll find someone else. "


    The director and Zhang Dongfu were satisfied.


    It''s important to be famous. You''re a little actor. You want to fight with us. You don''t piss on your face!


    But then Luo Qinglin a word, let two people silly.


    "Male number one is on top of the current male number two. Zhang Dongfu, you can go."


    "Ah?"


    Zhang Dongfu thought he had heard something wrong and glared at Luo Qinglin.


    Luo Qinglin is laughing in her heart. She is worried that she can''t find a chance to play Male No.1 in the Qin Dynasty.


    In this case, the Qin Dynasty should have no reason to refuse.


    "Mr. Luo You, you''re not kidding? "


    Director Zhang asked carefully.


    "Do you think I''m joking?" Luo Qinglin patted the female director on the shoulder, "prepare for all the remakes."


    "Wait, wait!"


    Zhang Dongfu wilted. His agent rushed over and said.


    "Mr. Luo, I''m really sorry today. Our Dongfu may not be in the state. Don''t worry, he''s OK. He can play, he can act! "


    With that, he secretly gave Zhang Dongfu two winks.


    Although Zhang Dongfu is a big star, he has always been an idol singer. Finally, I have a chance to enter the performing arts circle and cooperate with Superstar Chen Xin. This is a rare opportunity for thousands of years! If you don''t play, you will lose too much to Zhang Dongfu.


    Moreover, the news that Zhang Dongfu was kicked out by the crew for being a third rate actor was too bad for him. On the contrary, it was the third rate actor who would be very angry about it.


    Luo Qinglin looked at the agent and asked.


    "Are you sure it''s ok? It seems that Zhang Dongfu is not in the state "


    " I am, I am in the state. "


    Zhang Dongfu has the heart to cry.


    What background is that man after all, how Chen Xin and Luo Qinglin are so protective of him!


    "In form. What happened just now is a joke. Continue filming, finish shooting early, and go back to rest early. It''s too cold. "


    Finish saying, tight tight tight on down jacket, and then looked at the Qin Dynasty, just turned back to the monitor side.


    Qin Dynasty looked at Luo Qinglin left the direction, did not know what to say.


    She sacrificed too much for herself and helped too much.


    "The break time is over. Let''s make this scene!"


    Director Zhang looked at the Qin Dynasty and got angry. She planned to shoot the play quickly and then send it away to the annoying ghost.


    "Wait for me. After a while, we''ll have dinner together."


    The Qin Dynasty touched Suji''s cheek, then stood up and walked towards the camera.


    Qin Dynasty drama, said to be male No. 2, is actually very simple.


    He''s the one driving in front of a mall.


    Then he got out of the car with a rose in his hand. First, Chen Xin, who just came out of the shopping mall, kneels down on one knee and then proposes. Just when Chen Xin was full of joy and wanted to pick up the rose, the man No.1 suddenly burst into the sky and shot and killed the Qin Dynasty. The bullet went through his chest and the roses were splashed with fresh blood.Therefore, in the Qin Dynasty, there is a small plasma bag.


    When it''s needed, it''s going to explode and come out like blood.


    Chen Xin plays an ordinary salesman who works in this mall. She and Zheng Yijie, a rich man, got to know each other by chance. The two people have a good feeling for each other, but because of Zheng Yijie''s family background, neither of them has expressed his mind.


    Everything is ready and the shooting begins.


    Qin Dynasty a noble childlike breath, from his sports car, the money walked down.


    "Ejie, why are you here?"


    Wearing a long white dress, Chen Xin just came out of the mall.


    The Qin Dynasty had to admire that he had vitality and did not invade. And that Chen Xin, a white skirt with leakage of thighs, in this winter, unexpectedly can not shake, but also calm and speak to himself.


    This is the drama bone!


    "I''m here to inquire about your opinion"


    the Qin Dynasty looks lazy. He said to Chen Xin, "Xiaoying, I have known you for so long. If you have any words, you will not hide them. So, I have something on my mind. I want to ask your opinion. You must tell me the truth! "


    "You, you ask..."


    Chen Xin is a little nervous, and the line is not right. However, she has a strong ability to adapt to circumstances, but she shows a very curious and puzzled appearance.


    Generally at this time, the actor does not follow the book, the director will shout card!


    But now she doesn''t dare, because this male number two, the background is too deep.


    And she also wants to know, this is Luo Qinglin and Chen Xin so look at the boy, what will be played.


    "I fell in love with a girl who was really nice I like her very much, I like her very much... "


    "In the way of Well, that''s good for I, I want to congratulate you... "


    Chen Xin at that moment, appears very lonely, very flustered, and forced to smile.


    That kind of complex emotion, by her performance incisively and vividly.


    "What shall I do?" The Qin Dynasty scratched his hair, which was very tangled.


    "Idiot..." Chen Xin said softly, "go and tell her To propose to her If, if you really like her! "


    "Propose?" The Qin Dynasty seems to have caught a ray of dawn, he stepped forward and held Chen Xin''s cold and penetrating hand, "is it really OK?"


    "Of course Chen Xin took a deep breath and said, "if you like someone, you should be with her You must tell her that you love her before you can get in the way of... "


    "You are right! That''s right


    Qin Dynasty nodded, he suddenly knelt down, and then as if magic, hands on a bunch of open red gorgeous roses.


    "Xiaoying, marry me! I love you


    "Yi, Yi Jie..."


    At that moment, Chen Xin''s eyes were full of tears.


    I don''t know why, seeing this scene, whether it''s Suji watching the drama or Luo Qinglin watching the monitor, they all taste delicious.


    Qin Dynasty, are you a little too focused?


    "Xiao Ying, promise me!"


    Surrounded by a number of mass actors, they were originally playing the role of onlookers.


    At this time, these people follow the coax.


    "Promise him, promise him, promise him!"


    At that moment, the smile on the face of Qin Dynasty was very brilliant.


    In his eyes, there is confidence and expectation.


    Looking at the monitor, director Zhang couldn''t help but stare round.


    Qin Dynasty this acting skill, where is like a new person, than Zhang Dongfu all into the play!


    "I, I, I answer..."


    With Chen Xin''s words, the expectation in Qin Dynasty''s eyes is getting deeper and deeper. But in the last word did not say, a shot, interrupted their happiness.


    The chest of Qin Dynasty, red blood overflows, splashed with roses.


    His body, slowly fell to the ground. That rose, also fell to the ground, fell everywhere are petals, everywhere is blood.


    People around, are in panic to escape.


    But the face splashed with blood, eyes full of panic Chen Xin, but see. Across the street, a man with dark sunglasses and a black windbreaker was slowly lowering his gun. Then, he started his motorcycle and left.


    Chen Xin, kneeling on the ground, with a dull face.


    Petals scattered on her side, blood is so dazzling.


    This scene will soon pass.


    "Card!"


    Director Zhang quickly called for a halt, and the crew began to work.


    The Qin Dynasty also wiped off the blood on his face and stood up from the ground. Seeing the bloodstain on Chen Xin''s face, I couldn''t help reaching out to help her wipe it off.


    "It''s all over. How can you look like two fools?""Go! You are just like two fools


    Chen Xin wakes up, white Qin Dynasty one eye, this just stands up.


    Orange immediately dressed her in a down jacket and wiped her face with a hot towel.


    Qin Dynasty did not have this treatment, but he was more straightforward, directly pulled off his dirty clothes, bare upper body, a turn to change into a black windbreaker.


    "Well done!"


    Luo Qinglin came over and couldn''t help embracing the Qin Dynasty, "far beyond my imagination!"


    "Hey, I''ll be waiting for it."


    Qin Dynasty also can''t help but embrace Luo Qinglin tightly.


    This girl, for her own sake, secretly ate a lot of hardships. This hug is also due to her.


    Suu Kyi was on the side, her eyes were very complicated. I don''t know, I''m jealous, or what.


    "Well, I can''t stay with you today. As soon as my business is over, I''ll go to see you in Nakagawa. "


    "I''m not always in Nakagawa."


    Luo Qinglin wiped the corner of her eyes, I don''t know why. At that moment, she shed tears, "I often walk around."


    "I''ll find you where you are."


    Just when two people say goodbye, Qin Dynasty body a shock, can''t help but turn his head.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 669

    "Ha ha, you are so interested"


    a man stood there with his hands on.


    His sleeve robe and a gold sword were embroidered on his chest.


    The whole person, Yushu Linfeng, dignified, with integrity, majestic standing there.


    This person is Haotian, the eldest disciple of Shushan. Beside him, there were also many disciples of Shushan. However, Haotian''s robes are white, others are navy blue.


    This is the difference between the entry disciple and the ordinary disciple.


    In addition to Haotian, there are two disciples, one male and one female, who are also wearing white long robes with arrow sleeves.


    The beauty of a woman and the beauty of a man are the bright moon and the hundred Li Ming.


    "Haotian!"


    FA Xiang and Bai Jiaojiao turned around and noticed the people of Shushan who appeared behind them.


    "I''ve been looking for you for a long time."


    Haotian''s mouth was covered with a faint smile, "although you''ve done good concealment magic, you can''t escape my Shu mountain finger demon needle."


    With that, Haotian opens his hand.


    In his hands, the worker was holding a small golden compass. The upper pointer, not crooked or slanted, refers to the body of Bai Jiaojiao in front of her.


    The rest of the crew are watching the excitement. What''s the matter? We have to shoot costume drama!


    "If you want to do it, you''d better find a quiet place."


    FA Xiang feels bitter. Haotian is also a young master of Shushan. Against him, I don''t have much hope of victory.


    What''s more, he also has a white Jiaojiao.


    Bai Jiaojiao''s cultivation is very weak. She just broke through to the early stage of magic power a few days ago.


    In front of them, the disciples of Shushan are not weak in all their accomplishments.


    The worst is the end of the foundation. In addition, there are Haoyue and Baili Ming, both of them are little masters of Yuanying period. If they go together, they are irresistible.


    It''s no wonder that Shushan is a great school for thousands of years. In this way, it is worthy of the name Haotian carried his hands with pride, "this is the rule of the cultivation world. You should abide by it."


    "Obey a P!"


    The white light in Bai Jiaojiao''s hand flashed, and the sword suddenly came out. She scolded, "whatever his rules, let me stab you, a hypocrite in Shushan, now!"


    "Jiaojiao!"


    FA Xiang quickly grabbed her. And Haotian just looked at the snake demon lightly, as if she didn''t pay attention to her.


    "It''s a beast. It doesn''t know the rules at all. Come with us, FA Xiang


    "Hold on!"


    At this time, the Qin Dynasty suddenly stood out and stopped FA Xiang.


    "I said, man, if you want to take my people away, you have to say hello to me."


    "Qin Dynasty?"


    That Haotian, the pupil shrinks obviously.


    He didn''t expect that Qin Dynasty was here. At this time, Suu Kyi slipped back. Now she can''t leak into the realm of practice. Otherwise, once the Xiuzhen world knew about her and the Qin Dynasty, it would be very bad. And Suji didn''t worry, because there were two magic puppets around Qin Dynasty.


    Besides, Xiaobai was there, and other magic puppets could also appear around Qin Dynasty at any time.


    "It turns out that immortal Qin is also here Oh, no, it''s time to call you Lord Qin. "


    Although the other side is a demon, but out of the rules of the cultivation world, Haotian still made a courtesy to the Qin Dynasty. The other party is the master of a door, so he should receive this gift.


    "Shushan is becoming more and more powerful now"


    the Qin Dynasty looked at a dozen people in front of him and couldn''t help saying, "in broad daylight, I dare to run to the street to arrest people. Think of yourself as a policeman, don''t you? "


    "Hum!"


    Haotian snorted coldly. His side of the Haoyue younger martial sister, relying on the teeth sharp mouth, mouth way.


    "I think why these two demons dare to run out? It turns out that there is such a big supporter of luochamen. However, the Lord of Qin is the only one in luochamen, which makes it difficult for him."


    "This friend of Shushan, I''m afraid you are wrong."


    At this time, Xiaobai took a step forward and said with an arched hand.


    "I am not the only one who is the master. And before you are two of our disciples. "


    Say, point to oneself and thousand generation.


    "Oh, it''s not the commander of bare rod"


    but Haoyue turned her lips and said, "there are still two subordinates. It''s said that the leader of the Qin clan is lustful and sexual. Now I can see that it''s true. The only two disciples of AI are still gorgeous women. Ha ha. "


    "Pa!"


    She had just laughed twice when she was slapped.


    They were just a flower in front of them, and even Haotian didn''t see it clearly.


    Chidai patted his hand and said coldly.


    "If you are disrespectful to your master, it''s the fan!"


    "You When was Haoyue beaten by people''s mouth, his heart suddenly angry up. But the next hundred Li Ming pulled her.Just now, when chidai started, all the fast people didn''t see it. But they don''t know that the ability of chidai is not speed, but chopping.


    It''s just the speed of Qiandai.


    But even so, it is dazzled, just like the movie of fast light.


    Haotian also judged at that moment.


    This thousand generations are not ordinary practitioners.


    Her realm, at least has the yuan infant period!


    "Since the Qin clan is mainly responsible for these two evils, then you must be the enemy of the whole Xiuzhen realm!"


    Hao Tian said coldly.


    "Against the whole Xiuzhen realm? Well, you can say that. "


    The Qin Dynasty stood there with a cigarette in his mouth and said, "as early as a thousand years ago, luochamen was the enemy of the whole Xiuzhen world. Since I dare to join this sect in the Qin Dynasty, I have this consciousness. "


    "Lord Qin, you can weigh it carefully!"


    Haotian sneered, "needless to say, the whole Xiuzhen world, even if we are in Shushan, you are a small luochamen, which can''t be provoked."


    "Oh


    Qin Dynasty vomited a smoke ring, "can''t be provoked, you try to know!"


    Then he reached out his hand and asked, "since there are rules of the cultivation world, we should act according to the rules."


    "Hum! Welcome, Lord Qin! "


    Haotian took his hand and followed the Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Dynasty said hello to Luo Qinglin and Chen Xin, and took them to a construction site nearby.


    Because it is very cold winter, even if spring has begun, but in this season in the northeast, it is still quite cold.


    Therefore, some of the buildings under construction have to stop working temporarily.


    The Qin Dynasty took these people to a construction site nearby. Here is a cold concrete building, surrounded by deep snow, a look is that no one has been here for a long time.


    "Right here." Qin Dynasty stood in the middle of the snow. FA Xiang, Bai Jiaojiao, Qiandai and Xiaobai were all standing behind him.


    "Tell me, if you want to besiege or fight alone, you can row down the road."


    "Hum!"


    Haotian stood there with his hands on his back, looking like a great disciple of Shushan.


    "We don''t need so many disciples to deal with you. Bai Li Ming, you take the first scene first. "


    "Yes, elder martial brother."


    Bai Li Ming bows his head to answer the way.


    Carrying a sword on his back, he walked slowly to the middle of the snow, pointing to the Qin Dynasty on the opposite side and saying.


    "In the next hundred Li Ming, the 37 generation disciples of Shushan. His sword is called scorching the sky! Who will die first. "


    "This disciple of Shushan is very generous."


    Bai Jiaojiao was playing with her sword and couldn''t help but curl her mouth.


    "Qin Dynasty, since they are for me, let me come to the first scene!"


    FA Xiang took a step forward, but was stopped by the Qin Dynasty. Zhu Zhu said, "I said, how can you be my brother-in-law? In this case, I don''t protect you. Who are you going to protect?" Qin Dynasty chuckled and touched his nose. "If something happens, who will not kill me?"


    "Qin Dynasty..."


    "All right, don''t say it. You''re going to protect your little snake demon."


    The Qin Dynasty pushed FA Xiang back a step.


    He was about to go forward, but he was stopped by the thousand generations.


    "Master, they are calling, but the strongest has not yet appeared. How can you come forward?"


    With that, she went forward two steps. Standing on the snow, she looked coldly at Bai Li Ming, "in the lower Qin Dynasty, the disciples of luochamen, the sword in their hands is called ghost chop. It''s not a matter of dying, but it can take you to death. "


    With her hand moving, a long black knife suddenly appeared in front of her, constantly hanging Fu


    on the knife, there was black smoke, constantly winding. It seems to show that this is a very evil evil knife.


    "In the end, it''s the devil''s way, full of evil spirit!"


    Bai Li Ming said scornfully.


    His back trembled, a bright sword, suddenly scabbard.


    It is also a famous sword in Shushan. Bai liming, as an entry disciple, inherited the sword.


    As soon as the sword comes out, heaven and earth will change color.


    To despise heaven means to despise even heaven.


    The hundred Li Ming is holding a sword, and the vitality is constantly transported to it.


    On the sword, the golden light was shining like a little sun.


    "I''m a member of Shushan mountain. I''m upright. I''ll kill you today!"


    Say, hundred Li Ming finger move, that sword immediately toward thousand generation, turn into a golden light and go.


    "The sword is like a rainbow, and the meteor''s shadow is fast! Like a rainbow sword


    The golden rainbow light is in front of thousands of generations in an instant.


    Thousand generation''s steps did not move, just floating ghost chop, fell into her hands.When she moved her hand, a black light came out.


    "When!"


    The golden light, like a splash of water, burst out.


    Qiandai took the black knife in his hand and knocked it out like a rainbow sword.


    "Some strength, but no use."


    Bai Li Ming sneers, fingers move, that is knocked fly of the contemptuous sword, again fell down.


    "It''s just a little skill."


    However, chidai didn''t pay attention to it. Her knife was still very fast. In an instant, she knocked the falling golden sword into the air again and again.


    "Ghost Ming chop!"


    At the end of the day, Chihiro seems to be getting impatient. Finally, her body is also full of black gas, blinking into her knife.


    The thousand generation is facing the direction of hundred Li Ming, swinging the demon knife in the hand.


    A black light suddenly exploded on Bai Li Ming''s body.


    He suddenly surprised, hands a support, the body suddenly opened a golden border.


    This is the sword shield of Shushan.


    The black light from the top down, just separated by the golden sword shield.


    On the ground, a knife deep cracks, as if tofu has been cut a general cut.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 670

    The black light splashed out, and even the high wall behind it was directly cut into a gap.


    "Bold evil, dare to be rampant!"


    A sword shield blocks the attack of the thousand generations, and Baili Ming launches the sword technique again.


    "Sword into a hundred shadows, covering the sky! The shadow sword


    The sky defying sword, in the sky, quickly changes the shadow fractal, constantly changes out more sword shadow. Then, a total of nearly a hundred swords fell from the sky and flew towards the thousand generations.


    Looking at the sword rain on his head, Qian Dai''s pupils contracted violently.


    She seemed to think of the scene in which countless of her classmates were nailed to death by the broken heart sword formula of the Qin Dynasty on the beach.


    That scene, such horror, let her not forget!


    "Ah


    At this moment, a deep fear and hatred broke out in the hearts of thousands of generations.


    This fear and hatred, into a powerful force, filled her whole body.


    "Kill!"


    Thousands of generations of red lips, spit out a mouthful of cool air.


    Then, her body shape changes, constantly appeared in the sword rain.


    Behind her, one shadow after another, was pulled out.


    This is her separate body skill, with the ability of ghost general, display.


    These shadows are moving one after another. One by one, they changed their movements. Unfortunately, they were pierced by the sword rain, and fortunately, they rushed out of the sword rain.


    In a flash, five or six thousand generations appeared at bailimang''s side at the same time, and the black long knife in his hand was beheaded towards him.


    "No use! Sword and shield


    The golden sword and shield are bound and light up again.


    But the corner of the mouth of the thousand generations is just a cold smile.


    Then, the five thousand generation black swords, with a piercing sound, cut into the border at the same time.


    The pupil of Bai Li Ming suddenly contracted.


    But his reaction is still very fast, stretch out a move, that in the sky flying in the sky, suddenly back to his hands.


    This sword, around oneself, swept.


    A golden light bumped into the five thousand generations.


    They turned into black smoke at the same time, then gathered together and floated behind him around the hundred mile sound.


    At the same time, the figure of the thousand generations condenses out, and the ghost in the hand is chopped towards the waist of hundred Li Ming.


    For the strange and difficult attack of the thousand generations, Bai Li Ming is a little worried.


    He didn''t return his head, but he threw his sword behind him, hitting the sword of the thousand generations.


    "When!"


    The contemptuous sword uttered a sad cry. It was as if it had been bitten.


    Bai Li Ming was distressed. He took back his sword and saw that there was a small gap in the blade.


    Obviously, it was hurt by the ghost of thousand generations!


    But that woman''s black knife, actually did not damage at all!


    In fact, he didn''t know that the sword in the hands of chidai was not a knife at all, but a weapon condensed by her energy. Ghost chop, in fact, is the ability of thousands of generations. Invincible, no strong, no cut!


    Bai Li Ming did not know the ability of Qiandai, so he suffered such a big loss.


    If you don''t go back to repair it, I''m afraid it will damage the spirit of the sword.


    "How dare you hurt my sword


    Bai Liming has some temper. Everyone is the realm of the mid-term of Yuanying. Why is he beaten by the little-known smelly girl!


    In order to restrain the attack way of thousand generations, Baili Ming pinched a sword formula.


    "Sword like weak water, escape disaster! Weak water sword


    On the top of his sword, a layer of blue light was twined.


    When the weak water sword is waved, it will create a weak water boundary in the surrounding air. The function of weak water boundary is to increase the blocking force to each other.


    Sure enough, at this time, chidai felt as if he was in the underwater world, and there were some obstacles in his action.


    Bai Li Ming is the same now, but his whole body is wrapped up in the sword Qi of Shu mountain, dividing waves to separate water,


    "die!"


    Bai Li Ming''s feet move, as if stepping on two mines, the speed soared in an instant and rushed to Qiandai.


    It''s always been him who was beaten by chidai. Now, it''s his turn to fight back!


    He flew a sword and stabbed at the thousand generations. But Qiandai resisted the pressure and cut the ghost in front of him.


    Bai Li Ming stabbed the other side''s ghost chop with a sword, but at the same time, his left hand stretched out and patted in the abdomen of Qiandai.


    "Poof!"


    The huge sword spirit suddenly gushed out from his palm and broke through the body of thousands of generations.


    Qiandai''s body bent down, she wanted to turn into black smoke to dissolve the power, but her body was bound by weak water, and she could not get rid of it.


    This is a real blow.But the most powerful ninja, I am afraid, is the patience of pain.


    Even though he suffered this blow, chidai still held on to his body and pressed his hands on the ground. He picked up scallions on the dry land, and his feet rotated and kicked to the hundred Li Ming.


    On that foot, with black awn!


    The power of ghost chop can not only be turned into a knife, but any part of her body can be used as a sharp weapon as long as thousand generations want to.


    Invincible!


    This foot with the ghost cut swept out, even the weak water border, in this moment, were broken.


    "Bad!"


    Feeling the threat of death, Bai Liming retreated in an instant.


    But the black awn of thousand generations still affected him.


    The clothes on the abdomen were torn.


    Yin red blood, immediately left out.


    Bai Li Ming was surprised, endured the pain, and ordered several times around his abdomen. The meridians and collaterals here are sealed with vitality, so as to avoid the loss of Qi and blood.


    He didn''t expect that he would be injured by an unknown demon disciple.


    "I''ll kill you!"


    Bai Li Ming was so angry that he suddenly flew high into the sky.


    At the same time, he showed his own scornful sword, the brilliance of the sword, compared the sun down!


    "Scorn heaven and break the world!"


    The wind in the sky, immediately with the sword, spin together.


    The sword hasn''t been launched yet, but it feels like the sky is going to fall.


    "Very good..."


    Looking up at the first round of gold.


    She was floating in the sky, but soon disappeared.


    "But the flaw is too big..."


    With that, the ghost chop in her hand was pressed on the body of a hundred Li Ming covered with golden light.


    "The ghost cries and cuts, startles!"


    Her ghost cut, swept out a large black crescent, constantly bumping into the golden light.


    "Ah


    Several to the crescent moon, breaking through the golden blockade, directly swept in the body of hundred Li Ming.


    Fortunately, people in Shushan are also strong, comparable to sword iron. The body of that hundred Li Ming just burst out blood stains, and fell to the ground in the scream.


    Qiandai takes back the ghost chop, falls back to the ground and coldly looks at the hundred Li Ming lying there.


    "You''ve lost."


    Thousand generation says lightly.


    "Demon! I''ll kill you


    Bai Li Ming gnaws her teeth and wants to stand up to avenge.


    But at this time, chidai''s hand shook, a long black knife, across his neck.


    "Move, and you die."


    "Damned monster..."


    Feeling the chill of the ghost, Bai Li Ming dare not move.


    "Hehe, it seems that the victory or defeat has been divided."


    Qin Dynasty stood there, holding his arm, said to Haotian, "you baby younger martial brother, has been defeated."


    "Hundred Li Ming, come back!"


    Haotian gritted his teeth, but there was nothing he could do.


    Bai Li Ming lost, in fact, is not unjust. Although his skill seems to be better than that of the thousand generations. Moreover, Shushan sword technique is extremely sharp.


    However, the millennials have been cruelly trained since childhood, and they fight with death every day.


    Ninja, one in a million.


    Every last promotion of Shangren is to step out of the threat of beasts and companions.


    Qiandai, from small to large, has experienced one battle after another.


    However, there is no such thing as a hundred Li Ming, where there is a realm and strength, but there is little actual combat.


    At the end of this round, he was defeated.


    Although Bai Li Ming is not reconciled, she has to admit defeat. He remembered, but the sword of Qiandai was still lying there, which made him dare not move.


    "Chidai, come back, too."


    Qin Dynasty saw this scene, heart secretly smile. He clapped his hands, and the thousand Dayton nodded and put away his black knife.


    In a flash, black smoke drifted by, and the thousand generations appeared behind the Qin Dynasty. She stood there, a lovely Lori with big chest and thin waist when she didn''t fight.


    But really want to start, she is not soft at all, blink of an eye becomes very terrible.


    "Senior brother, I''m sorry..."


    Bai Li Ming lowered her head and did not dare to look into Haotian''s eyes. "That woman is really cunning If you give me another chance, I will kill her


    "Stay."


    Haotian kept his temper and didn''t scold his younger brother. He also saw that younger martial brother was totally inexperienced in actual combat, which made him lose so miserably.


    "What a fool."


    Haoyue couldn''t help but curse her temper.


    "You can do it, you go up!"A hundred Li mingnu road.


    "I''ll do it, I''ll do it!"


    Haoyue walked forward two steps, graceful and moving.


    "Elder martial brother, this second scene, let me come."


    "Well." Haotian nodded, "that''s a tough junior sister to go."


    "Leave it to me! I''m not going to lose! "


    Haoyue snorted coldly and walked to the center of the field.


    "Brother Qin, it''s up to me for this scene."


    FA Xiang just stepped forward. This time, Xiaobai reached out to stop him.


    "Brother FA Xiang, I''ll take this one."


    Xiaobai said and walked to the front. "These little men are not qualified to see you and Mr. Qin. Let me just let them go. "


    "Demon, you can talk big!"


    Haoyue sneers and pulls out his sword.


    Her sword, shining silver, came out like a bright moon in the sky.


    "In the lower Shushan Haoyue, a 34 generation disciple. The sword is named cangyue


    With that, the sword flashed and the silver light continued.


    "I''ll give you a white name." Xiaobai''s name is quite concise, "no weapons, but please be careful."


    "I can be blamed for bullying you with your bare hands!"


    Haoyue finished, has launched the magic.


    Her sword flashed, and suddenly stabbed at Xiaobai''s body.


    "The sword is like a rainbow, and the meteor''s shadow is fast! Like a rainbow sword


    Ruhong sword, which is almost the starting form of Shushan, is also called "throwing stones to ask the way" by the disciples of Shushan.


    What is the opponent''s way? One move is like a rainbow sword. You can basically see the truth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 671

    But to Haoyue''s surprise, her sword finally fell into the void.


    That small white figure, do not know where to go. Only saw her feet move, the whole person disappeared into the void.


    "Where have you been?"


    Haoyue is still strange, because she finds that she can''t feel the breath of that woman.


    All of a sudden, the breath appeared from the top of his head.


    She looked up and was surprised to see Xiaobai falling slowly from the air.


    "The sword technique of Shushan is really sharp. Unfortunately, it''s useless for me."


    "One can talk big than the other!"


    Haoyue sneered, "you are very fast, you can jump to such a high position in an instant. But when you''re in the air, I''ll see how you can hide! "


    She pointed to the air.


    "The sword is like a rainbow, and the meteor''s shadow is fast! Like a rainbow sword


    The light of cangyue sword flies into the sky in an instant.


    "It''s no use."


    Xiaobai''s body once again disappeared, when it appeared, it was standing in front of the bright moon, "you are too weak."


    With that, Xiaobai stretched out his palm and stuck it on Haoyue''s chest.


    "Boo!"


    The power of several layers of space, layers of superposition, and then impact on the body of Haoyue.


    "Bang!"


    The bright moon immediately flew out, directly behind a high wall, hit the gap.


    Her body, with smoke and dust, was still rolling. It''s only when it rolls for tens of meters that it can stop.


    Chidai is a ninja who has experienced many battles.


    Xiaobai used to be a killer, and he is the number one killer in the world!


    As a killer''s disciple, she entered the realm of cultivation. She has rich experience in fighting.


    She would kill a person in the quickest and most economical way.


    Even in the magic puppet, she is only weaker than Zhao Jingjing. There was a calculation in Qin Dynasty that Xiaobai''s skill should be higher than Suji''s. Although Suu Kyi is a magic puppet of the emperor, she has little experience in combat and does not know how to use her ability 100% at all.


    Haoyue hit her, it can be said that it is bad luck.


    "Cough..."


    Haoyue got up from the ground, her hair was covered with dust, and she was very embarrassed.


    "Damned devil..."


    It''s not natural for her to suffer such a big loss. The foot moves, the whole person is like a roc spreading its wings, leaping over a distance of tens of meters, and reappears in the construction site.


    At the same time, the cangyue sword in her hand was thrown into the sky by her.


    "Sword into a hundred shadows, covering the sky! The shadow sword


    Shadow sword and Ruhong sword are the best fighting skills of Shushan disciples.


    And the power of the bright moon is not inferior to that of the hundred Li Ming.


    Hundreds of sword shadows suddenly fell towards Xiaobai.


    "Too old-fashioned swordsmanship."


    Xiaobai shakes his head and reaches out his right hand to the sword rain falling in the air.


    A black wormhole suddenly appeared in front of her.


    The shadows of swords in the sky are all pulled by the wormhole and inhaled into them.


    Hundreds of sword shadow, the last one is not left, absorbed clean.


    As soon as Xiaobai waved, he scattered the wormhole.


    "How, how could it be..."


    Haoyue''s eyes will not blink, she is in consternation, "my point shadow sword Where did you go... "


    "I said, you are too weak..."


    Xiaobai''s figure appears in front of Haoyue in an instant.


    Thousands of spider silk


    In her hands, she threw out a large number of white spider silk and wrapped it in the body of Haoyue.


    This spider silk, with the bright moon as the center, flies out in all directions and adheres to the ground.


    "Your shadow sword, give it back to you!"


    Xiaobai said that, body shape burst back, at the same time a swing of the right hand.


    A black impulse, the moment appeared in the top of the bright moon.


    "La la la la la la!"


    A falling sound.


    The bright moon raised her head and filled her eyes with horror.


    Because she saw that her own shadow sword was falling towards her.


    "Ah


    Haoyue couldn''t help but let out a scream. At the same time, the golden sword and shield are bound and open.


    "Jingling!"


    Hundreds of shadow swords, the power is terrible. Their own opening of the border, soon, it was worn down. Those shadow swords will fall on Haoyue.


    At this time, a huge white light swept through the sky.


    "Pa!"


    The rest of the sword was swept away.


    The white light, which is 100 Zhang long and 10 meters wide, is totally composed of Haotian''s sword Qi.


    He saved Haoyue, then folded his hand."Enough, this time, we''ve lost."


    Haotian''s face is not bright. Although he was not the loser, it was their Shushan!


    "Elder martial brother, yes, I''m sorry..."


    Haoyue doesn''t dare to be so rampant just now. She lowered her head and did not dare to speak.


    And Xiaobai, also collected his thousands of spider silk, returned to the side of the Qin Dynasty.


    FA Xiang looked at the two disciples of the Qin Dynasty and couldn''t help speaking.


    Master, this is the master!


    Only the state of the mid-term, in terms of skills, can be compared to the master of the end of the baby!


    I can''t imagine where the Qin Dynasty recruited such talents!


    Not only is he surprised, but also the other party''s Haotian is also secretly surprised.


    Compared with the right way, the evil way has declined too much.


    Too many years ago, that is the magic war, the magic master, almost fell.


    Therefore, all the evil sects, large and small, are weak and dare not fight the right path again.


    Luochamen, it seems, is a threat


    "In that case, let me do the third scene."


    Both Haoyue and Baili Ming were defeated, and the rest were ordinary disciples. Haotian shook his sleeve and went to the center.


    "Ha ha, brother Haotian, your skill has improved a lot since you left last time"


    the Qin Dynasty has also come to the central government, and the thousand generations and Xiaobai have been on the stage, so it''s time for him to come down and play.


    "Last time, I was just careless when I lost!"


    Haotian thought of the last time he was beaten back by the Qin Dynasty. He felt very ashamed, "but this time, I want your life."


    "I haven''t seen you for so long. You''re still so arrogant."


    The Qin Dynasty felt that Haotian''s strength had increased. It seemed that Haotian could break through the golden age at any time.


    It''s a pity that he, like himself, is stuck on the threshold of the third trimester.


    But he has Jiuyou summoning skill, which can break through the existing stage constraints and reach the strength of the next level. No, Hao Tian.


    "It''s not arrogance, it''s confidence."


    Haotian said, still carrying both hands, behind the sword, also did not leave the scabbard, "to deal with you, the devil, I have full confidence."


    "Then try it."


    Qin Dynasty said, a foot on the ground.


    A strong wind, instantly around his body, quickly swept out.


    The snow on the ground, also in an instant, all fly up, high into the air, floating down again.


    In this moment, the Qin Dynasty moved.


    His figure appears in front of Haotian. At the same time, a nine you magic palm is pasted on Haotian''s chest.


    "Good coming!"


    Haotian''s eyes burst into a circle of brilliance, his right hand, condensed a group of gold light, it was that miniature version of the sword shield border, met the nine you magic palm of the Qin Dynasty.


    At the same time, holding the left hand into a palm knife, it swept away towards the Qin Dynasty.


    "Bang!"


    "When!"


    A dull and a crisp sound.


    The nine you magic palm of the Qin Dynasty was blocked by the sword and shield.


    The sword spirit swept out by Haotian hit the waist and rib of the Qin Dynasty, but it could not break through his Vajra boundary.


    "The little Vajra Sutra can''t stop my swordsmanship in Shushan mountain!"


    Haotian shouts violently. When the Qin Dynasty is swept by the sword Qi and his body is stiff, his hands continuously sweep out the sword Qi and chop at the body of the Qin Dynasty.


    The white light flickered and exploded one after another on the body of the Qin Dynasty.


    With Haotian''s roar, he continued to attack, and the Qin Dynasty had been fighting back.


    Finally, the palm full of the strongest sword spirit hit the abdomen of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Bang!"


    White Qi strength, directly from the back of Qin Dynasty! His body, immediately flew out, directly into the side of the building has not been built.


    "Boom


    The wall of this building suddenly collapsed.


    But this is not over, Haotian''s hands together, facing the direction of Qin Dynasty falling in, heavily waved down.


    In the sky, suddenly appeared a huge sword shadow. It was the light of the giant sword that Haotian used to save the moon.


    "Die!"


    "Bang!"


    The whole building was split in two.


    "Elder martial brother It''s amazing... "


    One side of the Haoyue and Bai Li Ming two people, at this time were scared to be speechless.


    They didn''t know that when Haotian was defeated once, he returned to Shushan and practiced hard. He always wanted to wipe out the Qin Dynasty and shame himself.


    This time, he finally got it.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Haotian looked at the broken building and couldn''t help laughing.


    But at this time, a cold voice, but let him put the laughter, stiff in his face."What''s so happy to say and share with you?"


    Haotian was stunned, and the whole Shushan people were also stunned.


    Because, they saw a man in a black windbreaker, carrying a black sword in his hand, pushing away the gravel beside him, and slowly came out of the building.


    "How, how could it be..."


    Haotian''s body couldn''t help shaking.


    He has practiced this skill for a long time.


    Don''t say that he was a little yuan infantile cultivator in the Qin Dynasty. Even his master, longziyu, did not dare to touch his edge in the face!


    Is this Qin Dynasty more powerful than his master?


    That, that''s impossible!


    "It''s a good set of attacks."


    The Qin Dynasty waved the sword of the big Yin and Yang evil king in his hand and said, "even I can''t help admiring. However, you have improved a lot compared with the last time. But it still won''t beat me


    With that, the evil king sword in the hands of Qin Dynasty suddenly waved.


    "The evil king kills the moon!"


    A huge black crescent, cut into the ground, toward Haotian cut over.


    "Ah, ah!"


    Haotian didn''t seem to dare to accept this fact. He roared a few times. The reincarnation sword finally jumped out of the scabbard behind his back and fell into his hands.


    "Break it for me!"


    Samsara sword out of the white sword, spinning, and the evil king of the Qin Dynasty to kill the moon together.


    "Boom


    A huge explosion, ignited from the air. Qi Jin, the ground under the feet, are hard to hit a concave layer.


    "Qin Dynasty, I want you to die!"


    Haotian takes his reincarnation sword from the air and rushes to the Qin Dynasty standing on the other side.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 672

    "When!"


    The swords of the two men collided with each other, and the red sparks came out.


    Qi Jin, also in an oval shape, runs in private, sweeping the surrounding snow and gravel.


    "These two people, the power of terror..."


    People in Shushan were surprised and speechless.


    One of the youngest disciples almost cried with fear.


    "Dangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdang!"


    A series of blows, this is two people in the dust, constantly chopping sword. Qin Dynasty is fast in speed and strength, while haotiansheng is skillful in sword moves.


    Two people in a moment, no less than hundreds of moves. All the surrounding walls and soil were broken, and even the ground under their feet was cracked by the strength of the two men.


    "Qin Dynasty, you are dead! I will kill you


    Haotian at this time, like an impulsive madman, constantly roaring to kill the Qin Dynasty.


    In contrast, the Qin Dynasty is very leisurely. The sword of the big Yin and Yang evil king in his hand is constantly fighting back at each other''s sword moves. From time to time, throw out a few evil king Canyue to kill, add some trouble to the other side.


    "If you have only this strength, I''m afraid you can''t do it today."


    Qin Dynasty blocked Haotian''s attack while still in the mood to talk to him, "I advise you, or go back to practice for hundreds of years, maybe you can catch up with me."


    "Looking for death!"


    Can Haotian be convinced? Before he met the Qin Dynasty, he was praised as a gifted and beautiful boy on the mountain of Shu, comparable to Shen Qing in those years!


    But in the small town of Shanhua, this beautiful boy with talent was defeated by the Qin Dynasty!


    What a shame!


    "Sword into a hundred shadows, covering the sky! The shadow sword


    Haotian releases nearly a thousand sword lights and falls from the sky.


    "Crackling!"


    There was a clear blast, and finally, a loud bang.


    The building, which had been built to more than seven floors, collapsed and became a pile of ruins.


    The body of the Qin Dynasty was also submerged in it.


    On the ruins, there are still sword shadows everywhere, proving what a terrible sword rain just broke out here.


    "Well, it''s up to you to die..."


    Haotian gasped for breath and raised his reincarnation sword.


    "Three thousand samsara!"


    His blue sword, flying into the ruins above, slightly rotating, like a wheel of reincarnation.


    This circle of samsara, towards the bottom, falls down.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    A series of explosions, as if someone had lit a string of firecrackers, the sound was harsh.


    The earth began to tremble, as if unable to bear the power of the disk of samsara.


    Once again, the ruins were filled with dust and rocks.


    "Well, that guy will be ok..."


    Bai Jiaojiao clenched her sword and couldn''t help saying.


    "Don''t worry."


    The Dharma minister said, "the Vajra Sutra of the Qin Dynasty has reached the level of Vajra waving his axe! This is the third level of Vajra Sutra. There are too few people who can hurt him... "


    At this time, the place just hit by the wheel of samsara has become a terrible pit.


    It''s like being hit by a meteorite.


    The former seven story building is now gone.


    "Finally, it''s over..."


    Haotian breathed a long sigh of relief and took back his reincarnation sword. "Demon, remember, the one who killed you is Haotian of Shushan mountain!"


    "Well, I remember."


    Haotian can''t close his mouth.


    "Bang!" In the black light, the Qin Dynasty patted the windbreaker and stood up from the rubble in the pit.


    Even his windbreaker was not damaged.


    This result makes Haotian''s soul tremble.


    "Three thousand samsara is really powerful!"


    The Qin Dynasty twisted his neck and gave out a crackling joint, "but it''s not enough for me."


    even the Paladin with angel''s body can''t hurt the Qin Dynasty at all, let alone Haotian at the end of Yuanying.


    The Vajra Sutra of the Qin Dynasty broke through to the third level, which was too terrifying. If you want to break his defense, I''m afraid only the master of thunder robbery period can do it.


    "The Qin Dynasty You should die... "


    Haotian''s mouth, suddenly spit out two cold air, "don''t think, in this way, I can''t kill you in Shushan..."


    With that, the reincarnation sword in front of him suddenly vibrated.


    The bright moon behind suddenly covered his mouth and couldn''t believe to look at his elder martial brother.


    "My God!"


    "What''s the matter?" Bai Li Ming doesn''t know what Haoyue is surprised at.


    "Yes, it''s a secret skill of Shu mountain that can only be cultivated in the golden age!"Haoyue''s master once revealed such a magic secret. Therefore, Haoyue recognized it at a glance.


    "You mean..."


    Bai Li Ming was not a fool who knew nothing about it. He immediately realized that he couldn''t close his mouth in surprise, "it''s Tibetan swordsmanship! How could it be! The elder martial brother is just at the end of Yuan Dynasty. He can use the Tibetan sword skill which can only be used with the body of gold for seven times! "


    In their consternation, the reincarnation sword suddenly turned into thousands of sword shadows and entered Haotian''s body.


    At this time, Haotian also raised his head, as if in great pain, and roared at the sky.


    His body, constantly out of the silvery white sword.


    And this moment, even the Qin Dynasty, felt a terrible sense of oppression, from the other side of the body.


    "What a powerful force..."


    He couldn''t help but see what the move was!


    What is Tibetan swordsmanship like.


    "I have a sword, sword name reincarnation! Samsara, Tibetan swordsmanship! "


    He called out the name of his sword.


    The silver and white sword Qi on his body suddenly dissipated.


    At this time, Haotian''s figure changed slightly.


    His clothes, from the original white robe, turned blue. On his back, the word "Samsara" was written in small seal script.


    His hair, too, turned blue. When you open your eyes, one eye is black and the other is blue.


    "How do you feel that you are not a man, a demon or a demon..."


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help thinking of music.


    This scene, he thought, should be changed. Haotian should raise his arm and shout, I''m Shirley, give me strength!


    Although the transformation method is very interesting, but the Qin Dynasty can also feel that Haotian is stronger.


    Besides, it''s not half past one.


    "It''s time for you to die."


    Haotian stands there with a smile on his lips.


    In a flash, he suddenly stood in front of the Qin Dynasty, a punch in the body of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Bang!"


    Qin Dynasty''s body, immediately flew out, one after another to fly out a hundred meters away.


    He shook his head and stood up. This fist is full of sword power. Moreover, in terms of strength, it is already the triple power of the golden body.


    It seems that Shushan also has a secret skill that can enhance strength


    And when he just stood up, there was Haotian''s cold voice in front of him. He looked up and the guy was standing in front of him.


    "There''s something better."


    With that, Haotian grasped the shoulder of Qin Dynasty with one hand, and struck the chest of Qin Dynasty with the other hand.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang


    One punch after another, with a huge sword power.


    Moreover, each punch is accurately landed in the same place, that is, the location of the heart of the Qin Dynasty.


    Soon, the Qin Dynasty felt that there was a damage on the defense of his Vajra Sutra.


    With the bombardment of Haotian''s fist, the damage is getting bigger and bigger.


    It seems that one more punch, his chest, should be punctured.


    Haotian seems to be aware of this, and his eyes flash with excitement.


    The next punch, high and high, will fall on the body of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Pa!"


    But at this time, the Qin Dynasty suddenly seized his wrist.


    At the same time, said coldly.


    "I''m sorry, I''m not a sandbag..."


    Finish saying, Qin Dynasty flies a palm, hit directly on this Haotian''s chin.


    Dragon King opens the sky!


    "Bang!"


    That Haotian''s body also flies high, then flies out 100 meters, smashes into the ground.


    "You think you''re the only one who''s going to change?"


    Qin Dynasty spits out a mass of flame, and then wait for the white flame to roll into black, and swallow into the stomach.


    "Jiuyou summoning skill ¡¤ attachment!"


    A pair of white gloves, suddenly appeared on his palm.


    In fact, the Qin Dynasty was very interested in that Haotian''s Tibetan swordsmanship.


    Another day, he will ask Li Baishan if he knows how to cultivate Tibetan swordsmanship.


    What I hold in my hand is the eternal magic sword, the great Yin and Yang evil king sword!


    If it can be combined with the sword of the great Yin and Yang evil king, I''m afraid it will be much better than Haotian.


    "Reincarnation!"


    Haotian didn''t seem to be hurt. He floated up from the ground and waved his hand to the Qin Dynasty.


    A yellow water wave, suddenly lifted over.


    The Qin Dynasty felt that the water waves seemed to have a very terrible energy, so he quickly dodged to the side.


    At the same time, a stray dog just ran past here and was caught by the waves.


    When the water wave passed, the stray dog had already dried up and became a mummified dog."This is the water of the netherworld, which can directly drag you into samsara."


    Haotian is smiling. Beside him, the yellow spring is constantly turning.


    The Qin Dynasty suddenly became passive.


    It seems that the Jiuyou giant elephant, which is good at close combat, can''t get close to the Haotian surrounded by the yellow spring water.


    Fortunately, the Qin Dynasty had other abilities.


    "Jiuyou summoning skill ¡¤ attachment!"


    He changed the state of the appendage and immediately entered the appendage of the nine you poisonous spider.


    He wants to learn Xiaobai''s fighting style.


    "Go to hell!"


    Haotian once again threw out his own yellow spring water, like a slender water dragon, shooting into the air of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Boo!"


    But Qin Dynasty''s body, but suddenly disappeared in the air.


    "Do you think you can get close to me behind me?"


    But when the Qin Dynasty appeared, it ushered in Haotian''s sneer.


    Two water dragons flew from his back and entangled themselves in the Qin Dynasty.


    "Disappear for me!"


    In a hurry, the Qin Dynasty threw out the wormhole and sucked in two water dragons.


    He used this method, not fluent enough, not like Xiaobai.


    It seems that it is Xiaobai''s unique way of fighting!


    Each of the nine magic puppets got his own ability, but it was totally different from his own way of fighting.


    Take Zhao Jingjing''s nine you giant elephant as an example. Giving her this ability is just like adding wings to a tiger. It''s terrible!


    "I see how much you can suck!"


    Haotian turns around, a yellow water dragon roll, suddenly whistling, lifted up!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 673

    The Qin Dynasty did not dare to experiment, whether its own Vajra Sutra also had a restraining effect on the yellow spring water.


    He waved his sword, which was full of black light.


    "Since I love the netherworld so much, I''ll send you down!"


    Said, Qin Dynasty big Yin and Yang evil king sword, to the Yellow tornado gushing over, waved down.


    "Go, evil king, the full moon!"


    A black light ball, suddenly whistling out.


    The water of the netherworld, meeting the black ball, was actually emitting yellow smoke and was evaporated into gas.


    In a flash, the evil king killed in the full moon, hit a gap in the tornado.


    "Bang!"


    Finally, the black ball hit Haotian, who was a little surprised.


    The sound of a huge explosion, that Haotian was blown out, hit into the ground, hit a deep hole.


    "Worthy of It is worthy of the sword of the great Yin and Yang evil king... "


    Haotian slowly stood up from the pit, wiped off a trace of blood from the corner of his mouth, and said, "it''s a pity that I gave it to you. It''s a waste."


    The Qin Dynasty is also very unhappy, but the body of three, as long as you can get close to him, using the power of the nine you giant elephant, you can easily defeat him.


    Jiang Wei was not also a triple gold body, and he was not the enemy of several moves of the Qin Dynasty.


    It''s a pity that Haotian has a headache because of the water around him.


    It''s like a martial arts master facing a new man in soft hedgehog armor.


    "It seems that I really used the broken heart sword array to deal with you..."


    The Qin Dynasty looked at the big Yin and Yang evil king sword in his hand and sighed with emotion. I didn''t expect to use my strongest strength to deal with such a small role.


    "In the Qin Dynasty, don''t talk big and die!"


    Haotian''s body, supported by the yellow spring water, suddenly flew into the sky.


    "Three thousand samsara!"


    This originally clear sky, suddenly, turned into a dark.


    The scene around the Qin Dynasty also changed.


    Under him, there is a deep abyss.


    And around, are a stone road. Here, there are iron locks all over the place.


    Huangquan road!


    Haotian unexpectedly, two people, into the middle of the huangquan road?


    "This is the way to the end of the world!"


    Haotian was in the air and said coldly, "here, you will be dragged into reincarnation."


    "What a pity..."


    The Qin Dynasty has already felt the strange in the body, "I this person, the yellow spring road comes too much I''m not welcome here anymore... "


    Qin Dynasty finished, behind him, opened a door. Behind the door, countless pairs of black hands were pulled on him.


    "Huangquan road is just an excess."


    Haotian sneered, "what you really want to go is reincarnation."


    Those claws, as if with an inexplicable ability, even let the Qin Dynasty can not resist, a little bit was pulled into the door.


    "Three thousand samsara, judge the next life!"


    Haotian''s hand, there is a blue cinnabar pen. He used this cinnabar pen to constantly depict characters in the air, "judging the Qin Dynasty, falling into the Shura road. From then on, with him, only endless fighting


    The voice falls, from that door, a big red hand, stretched out, a clasp Qin Dynasty''s head, drag more fierce.


    "Qin Dynasty, today is the end of you."


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    Qin Dynasty issued a series of roars, and even changed the power of Jiuyou giant elephant, trying to break away from the hand of reincarnation. But no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t shake the arms behind him.


    "It''s no use." Haotian stood there with his hands on his back and said coldly, "no one can escape the pain of reincarnation. Only immortals can get rid of reincarnation if they transcend life and death. "


    Is this how they are dragged into reincarnation?


    Qin Dynasty is not reconciled to it! So let himself reincarnate, and still enter the Shura Road, how can he return to this world!


    What the hell is this weird magic!


    Qin Dynasty''s ear, as if remembered Jing Chuqi''s words that day.


    You don''t know how terrible it is to practice the truth!


    No, I can die and I don''t want to die!


    The Qin Dynasty continued to struggle desperately, and firm this belief.


    In the place he didn''t know, the gear of fate changed quietly.


    The main idea is to start.


    "We who are of divine power will not fall into samsara."


    In his mind, it seemed that he remembered a strange voice. The voice, old and powerful. That''s not rod''s voice.


    "I am Yingtian, named Yingtian, but I am against the heaven! I have made an oath that the day of Sakura''s resurrection is the time of my recovery! This reincarnation, give me, smash it... "The body of Qin Dynasty, burst out layer upon layer of golden light.


    His eyebrow center, the mark of the sky sword, is more dazzling.


    Qin Dynasty was surprised, even the Demon Lord in his body was also surprised.


    Because the Qin Dynasty had the power of God, but he didn''t know how to use it.


    At this moment, the power of the power of God just burst out.


    Shenwei spread out, the sky, feel a burst of fear, there is a kind of impulse to kneel down to Qin Dynasty.


    And those golden lights smash all the claws around me.


    At the same time, the Qin Dynasty turned around and turned back with a sword.


    The golden light flashed, and the door of samsara suddenly split in two.


    The Qin Dynasty was surprised.


    Just now a series of movements were carried out naturally. His strength did not increase by half, but he was extremely overbearing and restrained all other forces.


    There is also a voice in my mind, is it true that I should be in heaven?


    Don''t be kidding. He is the Qin Dynasty. No one else is!


    "How could this happen..."


    Hit again and again, let Haotian''s eyes crack, "I don''t believe it, you can''t die!"


    He took a deep breath.


    "Water of the yellow spring, submerge him for me!"


    Haotian opens his mouth and spouts out a stream of yellow spring water.


    The yellow spring water left his mouth and formed a huge wave.


    The heart of the Qin Dynasty, I rely on it. This is King Kong gourd child. This time, he rushed directly to it without hesitation.


    The body is wrapped with layers of golden light, and the Qin Dynasty roars violently.


    "I wait for the divine power, but I will not die!"


    Said, directly into the netherworld.


    "Zilala!"


    Just like meeting a hot object, the yellow spring water, touching the golden light of Qin Dynasty, evaporated out of thin air and could not get close to his body.


    "No invasion! My God


    Rod, who had been an audience in the Qin Dynasty, made a scream.


    "It''s impossible to invade Sure enough, this is the real power of God


    "The evil king kills the moon!"


    The Qin Dynasty waved a crescent moon. But this time, it''s not black, it''s brilliant gold.


    Haotian hastens to trend the yellow spring water, and resists in front of him layer by layer.


    But the Golden Crescent Moon easily tears the yellow spring in front of him and appears in front of Haotian.


    "Sword shield!"


    Haotian releases a sword and shield in front of him.


    The Golden Crescent Moon bumps into it. With a puff of breath, it easily tears off the two layers of boundary and splits on Haotian''s left arm.


    "Tear


    "Ah


    Haotian screamed. His left arm was cut off and flew into the air.


    Not only that, but the Golden Crescent also destroyed the three thousand samsara and Tibetan swordsmanship.


    Haotian changed back to his original appearance and fell to the ground. The surrounding scene, also from huangquan Road, back to the site before.


    "Big brother!"


    The disciples of Shushan saw that the two disappeared men reappeared, while his elder brother, holding a broken arm, rolled on the ground. And the blue reincarnation sword, inserted in his side. All of a sudden, one by one, he ran over.


    Qin Dynasty breathed two puffs of breath, the body''s golden light, is a little bit of fading.


    He did not know under what conditions, he even mobilized the power of God. Domineering, tough!


    As rod said, there''s no invasion. This is not only a defense against ourselves, but also a complete destruction of the enemy. No matter what kind of magic, it can be broken by your own power.


    Unfortunately, the next time the power of God erupts, I don''t know when.


    "Qin Dynasty, suffer death!"


    When Haoyue saw his senior brother''s tragedy, her eyes were filled with tears.


    She pulled out cangyue sword, with a group of younger martial brothers, toward the Qin Dynasty.


    "To die? Then you will be all right. "


    When dealing with these ordinary disciples of Shushan, the Qin Dynasty gave them a cold smile, but did not pay attention to them at all.


    The sword of the evil king of yin and Yang in his hand is shining black. Xiaobai and Qiandai also appeared at his side, ready to annihilate these righteous practitioners.


    "Stop for me


    At the moment when both sides were on the verge of attack, Haotian stood up and yelled at his younger martial brothers.


    "All come back to me. Do you want to be as unscrupulous as demons and treat the rules as nothing?"


    Haotian looks pale and points his meridians to stop bleeding.


    He put one hand on his broken arm, bit his teeth and drank it coldly.


    "Elder martial brother..."Haoyue''s face, the same defeat. She bit her lip, and it bleeds, "your arm..."


    "Hum, the Revenge of broken arm will be paid back in the future."


    Haotian pressed the flame in his heart and coldly looked at the Qin Dynasty, "today is the defeat of our Shushan mountain, so let you go for a while. Next time you meet, it''s your death date. Let''s go


    With a wave of his hand, the samsara sword floated up and was trampled under his feet to resist the wind sword.


    The other elder martial brothers left after seeing the elder martial brother.


    Haoyue finally imperial sword, she left, hate to see a look at the Qin Dynasty.


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t care about one more enemy.


    Even the queen mother is his enemy. What else can he fear.


    "Mr. Qin, are you all right?"


    Xiaobai looked at the Qin Dynasty, which was not very good.


    "I have nothing to do, just something on my mind."


    When the Qin Dynasty waved his hand, he was thinking about what should be done.


    Is he really the god horse in the gluttonous mouth?


    I, who am I


    "Qin Dynasty!" At this time, Suu Kyi also came out of the void and hugged him.


    This little girl, even shed tears.


    "I''m sorry I can''t fight with you... "


    "Fool..." The Qin Dynasty held the little beauty in his arms, and his heart was at ease.


    I am the Qin Dynasty.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 674

    "Bad guy, where are you taking me?"


    Back from Jingyang City, Qin Dynasty took Suji and stood at the gate of the first hospital.


    "To the doctor!"


    "What can I do with the doctor?"


    Suu Kyi tilted her head and looked at the building complex of the hospital lovingly? Hee hee, what''s the matter with you? Have you found infertility? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Dynasty did not speak for a long time.


    Suji, no doubt, is a little painful to the Qin Dynasty.


    Damn it, old paper is getting infertile. If you want to have children with yourself, you must have the constitution of Jueyin! Mother of a BA son, in case that the absolute Yin person is particularly ugly how to do! Ugliness also endure, in case is a man can do!


    It''s said that a man is pregnant and has a baby now What''s your name? She gave birth to a beautiful baby girl


    My day, I think god horse!


    The Qin Dynasty shook his head and said to Suji, "don''t talk nonsense. I''m here to ask if I can make you a human being."


    "Qin Dynasty!"


    Su Ji suddenly snapped, and people who came in and out of the room looked sideways. The fox, who had been lying on the shoulder of the Qin Dynasty, was so scared that he jumped down and hovered at the feet of two people.


    "What do you mean! You mean I''m not a man


    "No, no, no! I didn''t mean that


    "I mean Let''s make you human again... "


    "Well, I''m not human now..." Suu Kyi seemed to smile.


    "I''m so worried I mean, turn you from a vampire to a normal human being! "


    The Qin Dynasty felt that his tongue was almost wrapped in it.


    "Oh, so it is." Suji understood. Then, she looked scornfully at the Qin Dynasty, "cut, you are trying to get in the way of me You color wolf


    "Cough!" Qin Dynasty hastily dry cough two, "what nonsense, I so serious person. I''m thinking about it. You are a vampire. There are too many inconveniences.


    "what''s the inconvenience? I think it''s good? "


    Suu Kyi grinned, turned around and said, "you see, don''t you think I''m white. Besides, I''m not afraid of sunshine. Except for drinking your blood sometimes, everything is very good "


    " however, life is not harmonious... "


    The Qin Dynasty had a bitter face.


    Seeing his sad face, Suu Kyi couldn''t help laughing.


    She gave the Qin Dynasty a blow, "OK, don''t tease you! But is medical treatment so advanced that even vampires can be cured? "


    "Of course not. I want to ask a professional."


    "Professionals?"


    Suu Kyi blinked her big beautiful eyes.


    "Well, remember Hu Ke, she works in this hospital."


    "Huke?" Suu Kyi thought about it and quickly said, "ah, you mean that thousand year old female zombie?"


    "Yes, I''ll ask her. Maybe she knows what to do."


    "My God, you are stupid!" Suji pinched Qin Dynasty''s ear, "zombies and vampires, can be the same?"


    "Almost, almost..."


    The Qin Dynasty dodged Suji''s hand and said, "I don''t have to suck blood. I''m afraid of the sun..."


    "How can that be the same?" Su Ji disdains a way, "the vampire but has the wing, does not want me to light up to show you!"


    "No, in public!" The Qin Dynasty quickly waved his hand, "but as far as I know, among the blood sucking creatures, sanitary napkins are also with wings..."


    "Do you want to die..."


    "Cough, I, I''ll just say it casually..."


    Feeling Suji''s murderous spirit, Qin Dynasty quickly shut up.


    Two people were about to enter the hospital when the mobile phone of Qin Dynasty suddenly rang.


    "Master, the guy called again..."


    "I said," can you change the ring tone... " Suu Kyi was helpless. "Since I knew you, you are the bell. I''m tired of listening to it."


    "Well, next time you follow this word, record one for me."


    "Beautiful to you!"


    Suu Kyi''s white eyes are also very beautiful.


    Qin Dynasty picked up the phone to see, good guy, it was Li Xue!


    "Oh, Mr. Li, how happy the old people are


    "I''m old enough..."


    At the other end of the phone, a very sad woman''s voice rang out.


    Suu Kyi''s ears stand up.


    "Cough, no, no, I''m kidding." Qin Dynasty touched his nose, and then said with a smile, "how did Li always remember to call me, something?"


    "Nothing, can''t I call you..."


    The voice, more and more melancholy.


    The Qin Dynasty swallows saliva, looks at Su Ji who gnaws her teeth next to her, and tells her with her mouth shape.Colleague, this is a former colleague.


    Suji put up a middle finger to the Qin Dynasty.


    "Qin Dynasty, you haven''t contacted me for a long time."


    No matter how the Qin Dynasty explained it, Li Xue''s tone is gloomy now, which is an irresistible fact, "in fact, it is also right. With so many girls around you, how can you still remember me as a widow, ha ha... "


    Li Xue''s self mocking words have made the Qin Dynasty suffer.


    Suji''s small hand, with the power of the nine you giant elephant, has been pinched in the ears of the Qin Dynasty.


    The Qin Dynasty endured the pain and had to coax Li Xue.


    "Mr. Li, don''t say that. I''ve been so busy recently that I can''t spare any time! "


    "Well, I know what you are."


    Li Xue a word, to Qin chaogan no electricity.


    What''s the old moral line


    "I''m calling you to celebrate the new year. By the way, I''m leaving Tianying now and have set up a new company by myself. Are you interested in helping me? "


    "Ah, general manager Li has opened a company! After that, I''ll have to call you Li Dong! "


    "Are you satirizing me on purpose?" Li Xue''s voice, sounds a little discontented, "moreover, you call me my name, Li Xue. I don''t like what you call me, Mr. Li Dong. "


    Well, Li Xue, chairman


    "Are you trying to piss me off?" Li Xue''s heart is in a mess. She suddenly felt that it was a mistake for her to make such a call to the Qin Dynasty.


    Two people, in fact, should always forget each other


    Think of what to do, but let their own heart, and chaos.


    "Forget it. Get down to business. I just want to ask you if you are interested in working in our company. Shi Xin, I also work here. "


    The latter words sound like temptation and confusion.


    "Cough, this is in the way..."


    "You are also very good at work. How are you interested?"


    Li Xue''s voice, slightly have some expectations.


    "I..."


    The Qin Dynasty did not know how to refuse this former beauty boss. She is a poor girl, and she can''t bear to hurt her.


    But at this time, there was a burst of noise on the other end of the phone. It seemed that someone was calling for Li Dong.


    "No, I have a client here. I''ll talk to you later."


    It was very clean, and Li Xue hung up.


    Well, I''m at the same level as my boss su. They''re all strong women.


    The Qin Dynasty shrugged his shoulders and put down the phone.


    "Well, I can''t tell."


    Suji looked at the Qin Dynasty with her hands on her back and said, "you are still a sweet cake. There are so many beautiful women who are eager to ask for you."


    "this proves that your husband is capable, isn''t it? So I can do a lot of work!"


    The Qin Dynasty patted itself on the chest.


    "Yes, you must have a strong ability to work"


    Su Ji''s smile surprised Qin Dynasty, "otherwise, it will make other people''s beautiful widows, all moved."


    "Cough, how do you say that?"


    The Qin Dynasty quickly avoided this topic. "We''d better go to Hu Ke. The female doctor is very busy. I''m available only by making an appointment in advance. Lily, you wait for us at the door for a while. It seems that pets are not allowed in the hospital


    The little fox rubbed against the trouser legs of the Qin Dynasty, and then lay down at the door, motionless.


    People who come and go look at this lovely little fox, and wonder where the lovely fox comes from?


    Suji also tolerated the anger, only pinched a few of the Qin Dynasty, and went to the hospital with him.


    Also need not register, Qin Dynasty took Suji, went directly to Hu Ke''s office.


    To the agreed place, knocked on the door, but no one opened the door.


    Qin Dynasty is very strange, he pushed the door, unexpectedly did not lock.


    There''s no one in it. It''s empty.


    Qin Dynasty this strange, he pulled a passing nurse, asked.


    "Excuse me, where is Dr. Hu?"


    "Ah, she had an emergency operation just now and is in the operating room. Are you looking for her? "


    "It''s her date, my friend." Qin Dynasty heart sigh, this Hu Ke, a day can really busy.


    "Well, you can wait here for a while. The operation is very fast, about two hours, and it will be over."


    It seemed that I could see the surprise of the Qin Dynasty. The nurse said with a smile, "doctor Hu used to do an operation for ten hours in a row. She can do all the major operations that other people don''t want to do. "


    "It''s really hard to do that..."


    The Qin Dynasty was filled with emotion.


    "Let''s wait for her for a while."


    Suji took the hand of the Qin Dynasty and said.


    "Well."The two men thank the nurse and walk into the room. This is Hu Ke''s office. She is usually there.


    The Qin Dynasty saw several white coats hanging on the wall and couldn''t help feeling.


    "Angel in white, how many people can still remember the sanctity of this profession?"


    "Don''t say that. There are many doctors. It''s good."


    As soon as Su Ji finished speaking, a male doctor passed by at the door.


    Two people followed, one of them was very healthy, but wearing migrant workers'' clothes. On his shoulder, he held a companion, but the companion, however, had a painful face and cold sweat on his forehead.


    "Doctor, please help him first! If he doesn''t save it, his arm will be completely useless! "


    The injured migrant worker simply tied a red ribbon on his wrist to fix it.


    "first we can pay the cost before we can see the glass,"


    said, but the man said with a poker face. "This is not my has the final say, it is the hospital regulation."


    "Doctor, I have so much money on me. I''ll give it to you. Please help me."


    With the registration form in one hand and a pile of tickets in the other, the migrant worker gave it to the doctor.


    "Sorry, we don''t take private jobs. It''s not good."


    The doctor didn''t look at the money at all. He pushed away the migrant worker''s hand. "Go back and collect money, or your friend''s arm will be useless."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 675

    "It''s only a matter of time and a half. How can I get so much money in the way..."


    Migrant workers are going to cry. He is also in trouble.


    His brother''s arm broke while working. The foreman didn''t care, nor did the hospital.


    The Qin Dynasty and Suji looked at each other.


    Suu Kyi, she''s a little embarrassed.


    "Come in, my friend, and I''ll take a look at it for you." The Qin Dynasty waved to the migrant workers outside the gate.


    "You, you are..."


    The migrant worker, looking at the Qin Dynasty, as well as the beautiful woman beside him, was in a daze.


    "I''m a doctor."


    The Qin Dynasty laughs and reaches out to take off a white coat on the wall.


    This white coat is Hu Ke''s, it''s not the right size at all. But in an instant, the Qin Dynasty took the white coat into his Xumi ring. At the same time, he took out his black windbreaker, simulated the appearance of a white coat, and put it on his body.


    The male doctor on the other side is still wondering, who is this man? Why haven''t you met him? Is it a new colleague?


    It must be a new comer. Otherwise, which of these doctors in the hospital would like to have an office with Hu Ke? Although he is still growing up, he is too cold and looks like a dead man every day. He doesn''t say a word.


    Therefore, she finally got such a treatment and enjoyed an office by herself.


    The new man will have a good time in the future, but the girl around him is really beautiful! Is it his girlfriend? Oh, what a pity. Such a stupid new man, there is no development at first sight. It''s better to follow yourself, how to say, with some gray income, is also a monthly salary of more than ten thousand!


    The doctor was in the mood. The migrant worker had already taken his companion to sit in the office.


    "Doctor, you can help me, help my brother look at it!"


    With a bitter look on his face, the migrant worker pleaded, "my brother''s family is counting on him to work and earn money. His arm can''t be broken


    "Don''t worry."


    Qin patted him on the shoulder, "your brother will be OK."


    "This colleague."


    At this time, the male doctor said with some displeasure, "this patient has not paid the fee, you give him treatment, this does not conform to the hospital regulations."


    The migrant worker had a look at the male doctor and felt a little pain.


    According to the regulations, isn''t the hospital a place to save lives and treat people? There are rules everywhere! To kill or hinder


    "Regulations?" The Qin Dynasty raised eyebrows and said to the male doctor, "I''m sorry, I''m the rule here. Whoever is dissatisfied will come to me. "


    Finish saying, ignore that male doctor.


    "Good! You cow


    The male doctor''s mind, the little new man, also clamored on! You wait, someone will cure you!


    But he didn''t rush away. He leaned by the door to see how the new man treated his arm. This man is fractured and, depending on the situation, should be comminuted. You have to go to the photo first. If you don''t see the film, you can''t determine the next treatment plan.


    If you don''t pay the fee, you can''t take photos. At that time, I''ll see how you can accept the words of the Qin Dynasty, which will make the migrant workers very happy. He took the hand of Qin Dynasty and said thanks.


    "You are a good man, doctor! Help my brother to have a look, I think he is in pain


    "If you know the pain, it''s not serious."


    Qin Dynasty ha ha a smile, gently held that patient''s injured arm wrist.


    Male doctor sneer, do you think you are a traditional Chinese medicine? And feel the pulse? What''s the use of touching pulse? It seems that this is a big talk quack.


    Qin Dynasty was not a traditional Chinese medicine, but he was a practitioner.


    The vitality of the body, quickly along the wrist, explore and order in.


    This patient has a clear fracture in the bone of his elbow. Indeed, if the treatment is not timely deterioration, this person''s bone must be damaged, and may grow deformity.


    But all this, for the Qin Dynasty, is a piece of cake.


    "Doctor What''s the matter


    The migrant worker didn''t understand. He thought that the Qin Dynasty felt the pulse and regarded him as a real doctor.


    The Qin Dynasty laughed and said, "it''s not serious. It''s dislocated. I''ll be fine as soon as I''m right. "


    "Oh, yes, that''s great. It''s hard work, doctor!"


    The migrant worker breathed a long sigh of relief.


    The construction site is not reimbursed. If it is a fracture, they can''t afford the medical expenses.


    the male doctor leaned against the door and almost laughed.


    Quack doctor!


    It''s obvious. It''s a fracture. He even said that it was dislocated, and he had to be in the right position!


    Hum, it seems that the man''s arm is not able to hold.


    However, he did not make a statement, waiting to see the Qin Dynasty this medical accident.


    The Qin Dynasty saw the male doctor sneering at the door and knew it well. But he didn''t say anything. He just squeezed the patient''s arm with his other hand."Brother, do you think my wife looks beautiful?"


    "Drift Beautiful... "


    The patient saw Suji on one side, and was stunned.


    What a beautiful woman this is Compared with the widow Wang in the village next door, it''s a hundred times more water-saving


    Taking advantage of the patient''s distraction, the Qin Dynasty put his hands on the wrong bone with a click and corrected it.


    At the same time, the body energy burst, wrapped around the injured broken bone, quickly began to heal, at the same time, the blood stasis.


    All of a sudden, the patient howled.


    But soon, he didn''t have the pain, and he felt warm in the elbow.


    After a while, his swelling disappeared. The whole arm, as if it had never fallen.


    The patient shook his hand in surprise. Nothing happened. It was a normal hand!


    "Don''t do heavy work these two days. Take a rest and have a raise. As the saying goes, it takes a hundred days to break your muscles and bones. "


    "Well, thank you doctor, thank you doctor!"


    Two people quickly to the Qin Dynasty to thank, "doctor, you said, this how much call fee, we out, we out!"


    "Ha ha, I just went to work, so I''ll give you a big reward."


    Qin Dynasty says, stretch out a finger.


    "One, a thousand?"


    The migrant workers swallowed their mouths. It''s a thousand yuan. It''s cheap to get an arm back.


    "One dollar."


    The Qin Dynasty laughed and said the number, so that the two people, and surprised, almost did not cry out.


    "You''re not kidding, doctor."


    "It''s no joke."


    The Qin Dynasty drew a piece of paper from the pile of tickets held by the migrant workers, "OK, pay the home visit fee, you go back. Be careful next time. Pay attention to your work! "


    "I see, doctor. You''re a good man to hinder you..."


    The two migrant workers went with tears of gratitude and joy.


    That male doctor is stupid.


    Is this really cured?


    How could it be! How many years has he been in orthopedics and how many patients he has seen! Just now that, clear is comminuted fracture, it is not dislocated at all!


    This man, he is with what method, cure!


    No, he asked the director, where is this new man!


    Thinking of this, he gritted his teeth and left.


    "Hee hee, my good man."


    Seeing that all the people were gone, Suji just laughed and pinched the face of Qin Dynasty. "I didn''t expect that you acted like a doctor. It''s quite like that."


    "That''s necessary."


    Qin Dynasty stood up and shook, "when I was a child, I really wanted to be an angel in white. What''s more, I want to be a gynecologist, haha... "


    "What do you say?"


    Suu Kyi''s eyebrows picked.


    Qin Dynasty immediately covered his mouth, I rely on, how a complacent, tell the truth.


    "You, you misunderstood, Suu Kyi!"


    The Qin Dynasty straightened his face, put on a serious look, and said, "it''s so-called, the heart of a doctor''s parents! I want to be a gynecologist, absolutely no bad thoughts. Because, I respect women, respect women! Therefore, we are determined to become a gynecologist, who can cure the pain and soul of great women


    "Hee hee, that''s it," Suu Kyi nodded and said, "but I''ve heard that the male doctor can''t be at the scene when a female patient takes off her clothes recently. He has to avoid it."


    "Ah? How could that be so! "


    The Qin Dynasty immediately looked indignant and indignant, "who made such an immoral regulation, grandma''s, broke old paper''s great dream."


    "Ha ha I did it... "


    Suu Kyi laughed.


    "Er..."


    The cold sweat of the Qin Dynasty has all flowed down.


    "Since you respect women so much, I''ll just turn you into women."


    Suu Kyi saw a small scalpel lying next to her. She picked it up and held it in her hand.


    Just as the Qin Dynasty was thinking about how to escape, someone knocked at the door.


    "Excuse me, can I see a doctor here?"


    "Eh?" Qin Dynasty looked at the patient wearing the patient''s number clothes outside the door, some were stunned.


    Not just one patient, but a group.


    "Miracle doctor, it''s really the little miracle doctor of last time!"


    Some patients recognized the Qin Dynasty and rushed in immediately, imploring, "miracle doctor, help me to have a look..."


    "Miracle doctor, miracle doctor..."


    "Miracle doctor, I have advanced cancer. Can you treat it?"


    "Miracle doctor, I have a lot of foot Qi. I can''t cure it. Please help me..."


    "Miracle doctor, I always suffer from hemorrhoids, and the operation is not good. Come and have a look...""Doctor, I have a tumor on my chest You... "


    The Qin Dynasty looked at such a large group of people, depressed and cold sweat DC.


    "Well, calm down and come one by one. Who The girl with a long chest tumor, you are more serious. Come first... "


    After saying a word in the Qin Dynasty, Su Ji trampled on her feet.


    "Cough, I''m serious..."


    The Qin Dynasty was aggrieved.


    "There are cancer patients. Why don''t you come first?"


    "I, I don''t respect women..."


    "Why don''t you die?"


    After two people quarreled for a while, the Qin Dynasty began to help these people see glass one by one.


    This is equivalent to, give a new one. As long as the head is there, any place in the Qin Dynasty can give you a new look. Soon, these patients, one by one, recovered to health, each jubilant, admired the Qin Dynasty.


    "Just him, that''s him!"


    Outside the door, the male doctor came with the director.


    Who knows, there is a long line outside doctor Hu''s office.


    "Later, line up!"


    A big five and three thick male patients, a pull two people to the side.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 676

    "Line, what line!"


    The young male doctor was suddenly excited and cried, "I''m a doctor. Let me go."


    "Oh, it''s the doctor."


    these patients were looking in the ward just now, but they didn''t pay attention to their appearance. At this time, I saw that they were two white coats.


    The patients made way for two people.


    "Director, that''s him, that''s him!"


    The male doctor pointed to the Qin Dynasty and exclaimed, "I don''t know where the new people come from. They have broken the rules and regulations of our hospital! Director, you have to deal with this matter well! "


    "Where are you from..."


    The director went to the Qin Dynasty and just wanted to scold the man. But when he saw the face of the Qin Dynasty, he immediately swallowed it.


    "Doctor Wang?"


    He did not pay attention to the patient''s condition. From the sound, you can tell who this man is.


    "God, miracle doctor, good memory..."


    Director Wang''s respectful appearance made the male doctor beside him dumbfounded.


    "Doctor, you said you would not say hello in advance. Let''s arrange for you "


    " no, I''m here to find Hu Ke


    Qin Dynasty waved his hand at will, "you go down first, don''t disturb me. There are still a lot of patients at the back. I''m afraid I''ll be very busy today. "


    "You are busy, you are busy. If you have anything to do, just say hello


    Director Wang retreated cautiously. He pulled the confused male doctor to the outside, which was a long sigh of relief.


    Director Wang was not a good thing before.


    But after seeing with his own eyes what is life and death, he admired the Qin Dynasty.


    At the same time, also understand that such people, is their own recruit can not afford.


    "Director, why didn''t you deal with him..."


    The male doctor probably hasn''t figured it out yet.


    "You idiot Director Wang scolded, "what to deal with, such a wonderful doctor, our hospital should vigorously flaunt it! It''s a pity that his whereabouts are uncertain. Otherwise, if he is willing to sit in our hospital, how famous the hospital will be Tut... "


    That male doctor a listen, affection is not hospital person!


    "Director, in the end, what''s sacred?"


    "I don''t know. I only know that he is a friend of Dr. Hu. Xiao Hu doesn''t know where he met such a powerful man... "


    Said director Wang, shaking and shaking away. Only the young male doctor was left standing there in a daze.


    Qin Dynasty''s treatment speed is also quite fast, regardless of how powerful, stubborn disease, to his hands, are two minutes.


    Especially when a brain tumor patient, the cancer cells in his head were scattered with Yuan Qi in the Qin Dynasty, he came back from the follow-up visit, which made these patients excited.


    "A miracle doctor..."


    "It''s really a miracle doctor. I''ve been hemorrhoids for several years, and I can''t cure them. He just touched it. Oh, OK


    "Me, too. It hurts. If only he could touch it like that


    Listen to the patient''s discussion, Qin Dynasty is depressed, I touch you all!


    I''m touching your wrist. It sounds like I''ve touched something!


    Suki beside, giggling tears all came out.


    Why are there so many people here


    At this time, a female doctor crowded into the office. She frowned when she saw the room full of patients.


    "Huke? Are you back? "


    "Ah, Qin Dynasty, you are here"


    Hu Ke took off his mask, hung it aside, wiped the sweat on his head, and said, "I just got back from an emergency operation. Oh, I didn''t expect you to open a small clinic here. "


    "I happened to happen."


    After treating a patient, Qin said to others, "let''s go here first today. The rest of you are not seriously ill. That one, yes, just you. You can get rid of your cold by taking two days'' salt water. Don''t ask me for this. "


    These patients were reluctant to go back one by one.


    Their illness, indeed, is not serious. But Qin Dynasty, this time, has been using the power of Vajra Sutra, a little tired.


    "Well, it''s fun to watch other people recover. Eh, you friend, you are very familiar with AI "


    Hu Ke sat on the opposite side of the Qin Dynasty. She looked at Su Ji and her body couldn''t help shaking.


    "Vampire?"


    "Hello, Huke. See you again."


    Suu Kyi said hello to Hu Ke warmly.


    "Suu Kyi!"


    There are some differences in the voices of twins. Although Hu Ke has lived for thousands of years, his memory is not bad. Especially for the Qin Dynasty and Suji intimate scene, I still remember.When Su Ji spoke, Hu Ke recognized her. "You are not a Buddhist monk, how did you become a vampire?"


    "An accident."


    Qin Dynasty shrugged his shoulders, "I come here today to ask you how to remove the vampire curse from Suji?"


    "Release?"


    Hu Ke raised his eyebrows and said, "do you think you are playing games? Cursed, throw a holy heal and it''s over? This is the curse of the vampire, also known as the blessing of Dracula. Those who are imposed will live in darkness all their lives


    "So..."


    Suu Kyi''s look was a little gloomy.


    Qin Dynasty is also very anxious, this can be related to his sexual well-being!


    "Can''t you do anything about it?"


    "Yes, there are." Hu laughs. "After all, vampires are different from us zombies. Zombies can communicate with God and cultivate to the extreme. And vampires, no matter how powerful they are, are just dark creatures. "


    "Stop pulling on yourself Tell me what to do


    "Do you know the three elixirs of the Xiuzhen realm?"


    "Three elixirs!"


    How could the Qin Dynasty not know? Li Baishan had mentioned it to him before.


    "Well." Hu Ke nodded, "any of these three elixirs is the most precious treasure to overturn Yin and Yang. As long as you get a Renyuan gold pill and give it to Suji, you can dissolve the real blood in her body


    "Renyuanjindan..."


    Qin Dynasty wrote down silently, his task, another one.


    "Where can I find the golden elixir?"


    "There is only the Xiuzhen realm." Hu Ke''s eyes seemed a little misty, "once, I used to steal Dan in order to turn myself back into human beings. Unfortunately, he failed and was saved by a little Taoist... "


    "Taoist?"


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help but think of Li Baishan.


    "Well, the place I go is a eyebrow road in Wudang Mountain. The old Taoists there like to refine the elixir. I think they may have this pill in their hands. "


    "OK, then I will go to Wudang Mountain!"


    The Qin Dynasty decided to stand up from the chair.


    "Qin Dynasty, or forget it."


    Suji was in the back, holding the Qin Dynasty.


    "What''s the matter? You don''t want to be a man? "


    "Go to you, you don''t want to be a man!"


    Suji gave the Qin Dynasty a blow, and then said, "you don''t think of the Xiuzhen world too simply. Wudang Mountain is one of the top eight schools. If you rush into the mountain, you must be in danger. "


    "Don''t worry, I have my way."


    When the Qin Dynasty wanted to hide swordsmanship, he had to talk to Li Baishan.


    "I''d better not go. I''m a good vampire."


    Su Ji said with a smile to the Qin Dynasty.


    "Nonsense, what shall I do?"


    The Qin Dynasty glared at Suji.


    "Hee hee, then you can''t be more competitive. It''s better to arrive at the thunder robbery period earlier."


    Qin Suji''s helpless smile. He regretted and told the girl both of them.


    "It''s hard for me to get into my golden period. Don''t mention the robbery."


    Without the seventh flame and Diyuan elixir, it is very difficult to enter the golden body stage.


    "Anyway, I''ve decided."


    It is difficult to change the firm things of Qin Dynasty.


    "Well, then I won''t stop you." Suji took the Qin Dynasty''s hand and said, "but remember, as long as we live, we have a chance."


    "Don''t worry, even if I can''t fight, my ability to escape is still first-class."


    The Qin Dynasty touched Suji''s hair.


    ¡°¡­¡­ You can go home sweet, is this stimulating me as a bachelor? "


    Hu Ke is on the side, watching this is not happy. She has been single for nearly a thousand years. This boy in Qin Dynasty is just stimulating her!


    "Cough, no, no, No." Qin Dynasty was a little embarrassed, touched his nose and said, "that what, then I will go back with Su Ji first."


    "Go to Li Baishan and ask him about Yimei Dao."


    Finally, Hu Ke reminded me.


    "Ah The Qin Dynasty nodded, but he couldn''t help asking.


    "Hu Ke Can you ask if the little Taoist who saved you is Li Baishan? "


    "No..."


    Hu laughs, "that was 700 years ago. At that time, Li Baishan had not yet been born. "


    "So Thank you for your advice. When I come back, I''ll invite you to eat sausage. "


    "You die!"


    The Qin Dynasty satisfied his curiosity, which took Suji out of the office door.


    Out of the hospital gate, the little fox, but also honestly lying in the door. Seeing two people come out, she immediately raised her head and jumped up to jump around two people.Qin Dynasty bent down, picked up the little fox and put it into Suji''s arms.


    "Suki, you take Lily home first. I''m going to do something. "


    "Looking for a woman?" Suji looked at the Qin Dynasty with her head tilted.


    "Cough, don''t talk nonsense. It''s business."


    "Why can''t I go on business?"


    Suu Kyi asked very sharply.


    "I swear, I''m not really looking for women!"


    The Qin Dynasty raised three fingers. Su Ji pressed down the hand of Qin Dynasty and said with a smile.


    "Well, it''s funny. Go ahead and remember to come back early Well, I''m cooking today. I''ll make you something delicious. "


    "Good, good, what''s good for you?" When the Qin Dynasty heard that Suji wanted to cook, he laughed.


    "The old rule, four dishes and one soup."


    "Oh, it''s hard for you to work so hard! What kind of food The curiosity of the Qin Dynasty was "scrambled persimmon with egg, scrambled egg with persimmon.". Fried persimmon with persimmon, scrambled eggs with eggs. Well, the soup is egg and persimmon soup


    "I''ll go..."


    Qin Dynasty has a kind of impulse to faint, Suji''s arms of the little fox, eyes also take a circle.


    No wonder the Qin Dynasty liked this girl best. She was really different from the ordinary girl


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 677

    Night in Guangyuan.


    The Qin Dynasty walked here, step by step toward the administrative building.


    He came to ask for leave from Princess su. It''s not a day or two to go to Wudang Mountain.


    In his ears, also echoed his own and Li Baishan said those words.


    "Oh? Do you want to hide swordsmanship? "


    Li Baishan legs on the table, heard the request of the Qin Dynasty, expression a little curious, "really rare, you should be so interested in Shushan''s secret arts."


    Xi, wearing a phoenix mask, stood aside and did not speak.


    Although the Qin Dynasty has given Xi back his freedom, Xi is still at the side of Li Baishan. Qin Dynasty some do not understand, Li Baishan took her as a person occasionally, why she still stay here.


    "Yes, I can''t go to my realm for the time being." The Qin Dynasty looked at Li Baishan and was angry, "someone said he would give me yuan Lingdan, but now he also repented."


    "Oh? Who is that man? " Li Baishan drank sprite carelessly, "how can you not keep your word. If you find him, I will educate him well. "


    For Li Baishan''s face, Qin Dynasty has seen it. He could only sulk, and could not say anything else.


    "In a word, do you give me Tibetan swordsmanship?"


    "Oh, how can I say that I am also your boss? You are not talking to the leaders"


    Li Baishan pinches his ears. "Moreover, the tone of asking for help is too horizontal, which makes me very uncomfortable"


    "chief Li!"


    The Qin Dynasty clenched his teeth, arched his hand and said, "please, please give me the Tibetan sword skill."


    "It''s not impossible."


    Said Li Baishan, opening his drawer.


    Inside, there are all kinds of pamphlets. He turned it over and pulled out a copy, which was printed with the three characters of Tibetan swordsmanship.


    Moreover, the Qin Dynasty also saw the "Vajra Sutra" inside.


    Damn it, how can this guy have all these secret scripts! Is he selling pirated books?


    "The secret is here. I can give it to you, but you also know that if I want anything, I have to exchange it. "


    "What do you want?"


    For this, the Qin Dynasty is the most know.


    "Wudang, you are going to the mountain."


    Li Baishan did not directly put forward the conditions, but asked first.


    Qin immediately covered his heart and said angrily, "you are reading my thoughts again."


    "I''m sorry, it''s your idea that''s too strong, I don''t want to feel it, not even." Li Baishan shrugged his shoulders, "I can tell you something about Wudang Mountain as a supplementary gift of the condition. And my conditions, of course, are also related to Wudang Mountain, which is very convenient for you. "


    "Go ahead, your terms."


    Li Baishan put the secret script into the arms of the Qin Dynasty, "give me the five elements treasure of Wudang Mountain, the great doomsday burning flag."


    "What?"


    The Qin Dynasty was surprised, "Wudang Mountain has five elements of treasure!"


    "Nature has never been mentioned." Li Baishan drank Sprite, "it''s a pity that I know it best. I want that thing. Anyway, you''re going to get yuanjindan. You''d better take it together. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ You want to steal from your own sect? "


    "I''m sorry, I''m not a straight brow for a long time." Li Baishan was smiling at the Qin Dynasty, "even, I am not a person in the Xiuzhen world. Now, I''m the section chief of section seven. Take the government money and give it to the government. "


    "For the government? What''s the use of burning the sky flag at the end of the day


    "Haven''t you heard a word?" Li Baishan hated the iron and steel ground. He patted his thigh and said, "Confucianism confronts law by writing, and Xia violates the ban with martial arts. Among the five elements, the most powerful one will lose the great doomsday flag. If this kind of weapon of terror is not in the hands of the government, the government is naturally not at ease. "


    "All right, all right. I''ll get it for you."


    The last thing the Qin Dynasty could not resist was that Li Baishan always gave the benefits to himself first, and then asked himself to fulfill the conditions.


    As the saying goes, eating people''s mouth is short, holding hands is short.


    Looking at the Tibetan swordsmanship in his arms, the Qin Dynasty could not resist this temptation.


    "Oh, by the way, I have a little gift for you."


    Li Baishan seemed to suddenly think of something, laughing, "it''s an immortal tool!"


    Xianqi two words out, one side of the Xi, a shock.


    "Fairy ware?" Qin Dynasty heard rod said that the immortals were beyond the existence of the five elements.


    "Yes, fairy." Li Baishan nodded and then said to Xi on the side, "Xi, if you don''t give things to Qin Dynasty at this time, when will you wait? There are many masters in Yimei Road, one more magic weapon to protect his body and one more way to live "


    Xi took a look at the Qin Dynasty through his mask.


    Is this man, after all, unable to escape from the palm of Li Baishan?She had no choice but to sigh and come over.


    She stretched out her wrist and took off the Jiulong ring hidden in her sleeve and handed it to the Qin Dynasty.


    "What is this?"


    The Qin Dynasty did not know Xi''s mind. He took over the Jiulong ring and immediately felt the vigorous power inside.


    "Jiulonghuan is a magic weapon left by the ancient great power and the immortal."


    Li Baishan said with a smile.


    "Should be the immortal!"


    There was a dark earthquake in the Qin Dynasty.


    "That''s right." Li Baishan nodded, "that Ying Tianxian Zun is the first person in ancient times after Pangu. It was he who, with all his strength, sealed the ancient fierce beast. This calmed down the chaos at that time and created a civilization of all ages. "


    "Ancient fierce beast..."


    In Qin Dynasty''s mind, can''t help but think of Taotie.


    "Those ancient fierce beasts, are they powerful?"


    "Of course Li Baishan nodded, "not all are strong, but most of them are strong fighting units. The man led by the fierce beast, who they called Wang, was a super draught, named Xuanyuan Yingji. This woman, the power has been through God. Those fierce beasts are very fierce one by one. What''s more, if you die, you will lose your soul mark and attract more powerful companions. So, in the future, if you meet them, run as fast as you can. "


    "Oh..."


    The heart of the Qin Dynasty moved slightly. It seems that Li Baishan did not know that those fierce beasts had already found their own affairs.


    Holding the Jiulong ring, he only felt that the spirit in the ring was joyful.


    Moreover, the bracelet and oneself, there is such a feeling of flesh and blood.


    "Lying trough, this is an immortal tool! What a fairy


    Rod, in the soul of the Qin Dynasty, has been agitated to shout.


    "The spirit still echoes with you! My God, stinky boy, are you really the immortal


    "I, I don''t know..."


    Qin Dynasty shook his head in his heart. He put the nine dragon ring around his wrist, then raised his head and said.


    "Please tell me something about Yimei, please..."


    The Qin Dynasty looked at the Jiulong ring on his wrist and couldn''t help feeling.


    "Is it true that I am the immortal? That''s ridiculous. "


    Shaking his head, he walked into the administration building.


    "Secretary Qin, still working overtime so late"


    Qin Dynasty saw Qin Ling at the door of the office and said hello.


    "Su Dong didn''t leave work, so I naturally wanted to work together"


    Qin Ling laughed at the Qin Dynasty, "although it was a little hard, there was still a lot of overtime pay. But what are you doing so late


    "I came to ask for Su Dong''s leave."


    Qin Dynasty suddenly said to Qin Ling, "Secretary Qin, you lost your money!"


    "Ah? Where? "


    Qin Ling immediately lowered her head and looked for money on the ground.


    With this bow of her head, the Qin Dynasty immediately pushed the door in accordance with the usual practice.


    "Ah, Qin Dynasty, you lied to me! You don''t knock


    Behind her came Qin Ling''s angry scolding.


    The Qin Dynasty laughs. He wants to have a try and see something good like last time.


    But this time, it was obviously a disappointment.


    I saw Su feiduan upright sitting in front of the desk, wearing that black uniform, processing the documents on her hands.


    "What can I do for you?"


    The Qin Dynasty doesn''t know why. Recently, Princess Su''s attitude towards herself has become colder.


    The beautiful headmaster, without raising her head, said to the Qin Dynasty coldly.


    "That..."


    Qin Dynasty touched his nose, "I come to ask for a two-day leave, something to go busy."


    "Whatever you want."


    Su Fei didn''t seem to put it in her heart at all. "Anyway, you''re not once or twice."


    "Well, this..."


    Qin Dynasty looked at Su Fei''s bustling, and didn''t know what to say.


    But he did not know, Su Fei''s heart is also a burst of panic.


    Be restrained, be restrained!


    Don''t give this guy a good look!


    It''s not easy for me to make this decision. I have to restrain my feelings. So, we should stick to it.


    Suji has a lot of enemies. You can''t get involved in it together and add trouble to your sister.


    "When you''re done, go back. I have to work."


    Su Fei took out a document, but found that she couldn''t read it at all. As long as the Qin Dynasty is here, she can''t do anything else.


    "OK..."


    The leave was over, and the Qin Dynasty had no reason to stay.


    But at this time, he suddenly noticed that there was a slight frost on the fish tank beside the office.It''s still cold in the office. In the fish tank, how can it freeze?


    Qin Dynasty had a bad idea, he did not say a word, back out, and to Su Fei good office door.


    "Well, let''s not knock on the door, and you''ll be shut off!"


    Qin Ling is still on the side, throwing a blind eye to the Qin Dynasty.


    "Secretary Qin, said Su Dong, there is an important document left in tension. Please go and get it."


    "Oh?"


    Qin Ling raised eyebrows, "this matter, let the tension come not on line."


    "No way." Qin Yao is on duty for a while, so he doesn''t open the office by himself


    "Well, I''ll go."


    Knowing that the Qin Dynasty and Su Dong had a good personal relationship, Qin Ling did not doubt that it had it. She took up her coat and went out.


    Seeing her back disappear, Qin Dynasty just took out his mobile phone and called while walking.


    "Tension? Qin Ling will come to you in a moment. You will try your best to keep her for one more minute, one minute. This is my task for you. Do you hear me? "


    Got accurate answer, Qin Dynasty just hung up the phone. At the same time, black scales wrapped his face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 678

    Su Fei finally smoothed her mood.


    Qin Dynasty is like a nuisance, every time it appears, it will disturb his heart.


    Why, it is the Qin Dynasty that my sister knew first, not herself


    Maybe this is fate


    Su Fei went to the sink, turned on the tap, let out cold water, and washed her face.


    She needs to wake up.


    Su Fei''s hand in the pool, suddenly feel the water more and more cold.


    Finally, she was surprised to learn how to stab the bone, and quickly pulled her hand out of the pool.


    "Click..."


    Then, the pool of water, in her surprise, condensed into ice.


    "What''s going on..."


    Su Fei was a little strange. When she turned around, she found a strange man sitting in her position.


    The man, with brown hair, green eyes and a black jacket, was a foreigner.


    "Who are you?"


    Su Fei is very alert, one hand took out the phone, secretly want to dial. On the other side, he snapped at the stranger.


    "Oh, don''t be too nervous."


    The man was playing with the Parker pen on Sophie''s desk and said casually, "my name is Bruce, the dark 12 star Aquarius. I''m here today to borrow something like you. "


    "What can I borrow?"


    When Sufei presses the number of 110, she will press the dial button.


    "By your life."


    Bruce reached out and snapped his finger.


    "Pa!"


    Su Fei''s mobile phone, a layer of frost, and then fell to the ground, turned into ice, she screamed.


    "Sorry, there''s no signal today."


    With that, Bruce''s hand pointed to Princess Su, who was about to freeze this beautiful Chinese woman into an ice sculpture.


    "Hula!"


    At this time, the large French window beside it was suddenly smashed.


    Then, a black figure, from the sky, a foot in front of the desk Bruce, bang fly.


    This Bruce is about to kill Sophie. I didn''t expect to kill Cheng Yaojin on the way!


    He bumped right into the side wall and fell outside the corridor.


    Su Fei covered her mouth in surprise.


    She is familiar with the man in front of her.


    A red hair, wearing a flame pattern black windbreaker, face with a black scale mask.


    He used to, he saved himself.


    "In the way?"


    Bruce turned into a pool of water, rose from the ground and looked at the black scale man in front of him.


    "I''m here By your life... "


    Qin Chao said in a hoarse voice, "but I didn''t intend to return it."


    "What a big voice!"


    Because his face was blocked by scales, Bruce didn''t recognize it. This is the Qin Dynasty on the No.1 reward order of the skeleton. He was still sneering. "It seems that you really don''t know who I am. I''m the twelve star Aquarius Bruce in the skull dark! Today is the day when you and that woman die


    Say, hand a shake, a magic power, turbulent pass out.


    "Water prison!"


    Next to the Qin Dynasty and the imperial concubine Su, a large mass of liquid suddenly came out, and then they were surrounded and trapped in a square floating water mass.


    Magic! And it''s not the black magic!


    Although Qin Dynasty was in the water, he could still breathe freely. His brain is very clear, quickly to determine the occupation of the other side.


    And Princess Su, she doesn''t have this ability. She was in the water and soon began to suffocate. She covered her neck with despair in her eyes.


    The Qin Dynasty wanted to take Su Fei out, but found that where he moved, the water mass would follow.


    At last, he had an idea. He pulled Su Fei and put his lips together.


    In this cold water, Qin Dynasty and Su Fei''s lips, kiss together.


    Su Fei''s consciousness was confused. Suddenly, I felt fresh oxygen coming from my mouth.


    She''s like a greedy kitten, sucking the oxygen.


    Two people''s tongues entangled together, like two collision hearts.


    "Well, you have to be a romantic when you are dead."


    Bruce sneered and waved his hand.


    "Frozen!"


    "Click!"


    The water mass was frozen into ice. Through the transparent ice, you can see the kissing image of Qin Dynasty and Su Fei.


    "The task is too simple."


    Bruce smiles. "There''s no challenge at all It seems that they overestimated the value of the goal. "


    Before he finished, the transparent ice began to crack.Then, with a bang, the ice broke.


    The Qin Dynasty came out of the ice with Su Fei in her arms.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sufei woke up in a daze and felt that she was held in her arms by this man, and her heart was hit by a deer.


    Well, who is this man


    Why, with him, will feel so at ease


    "That''s all it''s got?"


    Qin Dynasty put Su Fei gently behind her, "then you can die!"


    Always because of underestimate the enemy, resulting in their own women injured.


    This time, the Qin Dynasty will not. Bruce''s on his side.


    "Kill!"


    A black sword, pierced through Bruce''s abdomen, with his body, from the French window into the outside.


    Be sure to take advantage of the other party before starting the border, kill him first!


    Qin Dynasty and Bruce collided with each other on the ground, knocking the earth out of a deep pit.


    That Bruce''s mouth, spurt a big mouthful of blood.


    Being stabbed by the sword of the Qin Dynasty and falling from the five storey building, the magician''s constitution can''t bear it at all.


    "Go to hell!"


    The palm of Qin Dynasty clasped on Bruce''s head, and he was about to burst his head.


    But at this time, a white arrow, suddenly flying from the side, bang, hit the body of the Qin Dynasty.


    The Qin Dynasty was immediately blown out of the air and turned over several times on the ground. After wiping the dust, he slowly stabilized his body.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    Bruce, time to breathe. He covered his bleeding abdomen, trying to cure with water magic, and then escape.


    But at this time, a shoe in the foot, stepped on his body.


    It was a priest in a black religious robe.


    He had a cross in his hand and pressed it on Bruce''s face.


    "Let God redeem your sins."


    The priest muttered, and then a huge white cross of light appeared in his hand.


    That Bruce just donated blood on the face of ferocious, even a little bit of kindness.


    Then, led by the priest''s Cross, he floated slowly and disappeared in the sky in a white light.


    "Amen..."


    The priest made a cross on his chest and folded up his cross.


    This power is not owned by the Holy See!


    The Qin Dynasty, who got up on one side, frowned.


    "Paladin?"


    "Exactly."


    The priest nodded, looked at the Qin Dynasty with pride and said slowly, "you can call me Lord Scofield."


    "Sir?"


    The Qin Dynasty suppressed a smile, "the people of the Holy See, are they so arrogant?"


    "I''m interested to hear that you''ve killed the rage knight, so come and have a look."


    Scofield looked at the Qin Dynasty, but shook his head disdainfully. "Who knows, after a look, I''m disappointed. It''s just rubbish. "


    "Who''s rubbish? Just try it!"


    The arrogant appearance of the other side made the Qin Dynasty a little unbearable.


    He waved the sword of big Yin and Yang evil king, and a black crescent moon flew out immediately.


    "The evil king kills the moon!"


    The crescent moon is seven or eight meters long, flying out in an amazing momentum.


    Scofield took out his cross, but it didn''t move.


    "When!"


    Like a bell, the black crescent hit a huge cross of light, then burst and disappeared. There''s nothing wrong with Scofield, not even a crack on the cross.


    "Too weak."


    He shook his head. "It made me not even interested in fighting."


    "Damn it!"


    The Qin Dynasty took a deep breath and let Jiuyou giant elephant attach itself. White knuckles, on his hands.


    "If you don''t like appetizers, I''ll give you a big meal."


    Qin Dynasty''s fist, with a black cyclone, toward Scofield.


    The proud priest raised his cross again.


    "Bang!"


    The fist bumped into the huge light cross, and the land under this foot suddenly sank for several meters.


    "Oh, there''s something else. Still, it''s rubbish. "


    Scofield laughed, and his sword trembled.


    "Buzz!"


    Great power was transmitted to the Qin Dynasty.


    Irresistible, he flew backwards and fell to the ground behind him.


    What a powerful force!


    The Qin Dynasty can''t help but exclaim in his heart that this man is more powerful than the furious Knight!"It''s so boring."


    Scofield put up his cross and looked at the Qin Dynasty with a kind of pity. "Poor little bug, God will pity your sin."


    "Rod, let me kill this guy with nine nether Phoenix!"


    In the Qin Dynasty, the idea of Phoenix Nirvana came into being again.


    As long as Nirvana once, his power can soar!


    "No way!"


    Rod refused, "it''s too expensive to talk about old paper."


    "Damn it, when is it going to be?"


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help cursing, "I haven''t had time to practice Tibetan swordsmanship, otherwise I''ll kill this ya!"


    "This guy is very strong."


    Rod told the Qin Dynasty, "he has a power of faith. As long as he firmly believes that he is the best, he will not lose


    "What is that?"


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help guessing.


    Last time, against the furious knight. As long as the rage knight is more angry, he is stronger!


    Is this man, of the seven sins, arrogant?


    "I''m not interested in garbage." The next time I see you, I''ll turn around and walk into Schofield


    "Damn it..."


    Qin Dynasty a fist, hit hard into the ground.


    And the ring of nine dragons on his wrist was lit up.


    "By the way I also have Kowloon ring... "


    The Qin Dynasty murmured, "if I use immortal tools, maybe I can kill him."


    "You''d better not use it for the time being."


    Rhode said, "once it appears, it will certainly attract many masters of practice. Before revenge, you''d better practice Tibetan swordsmanship first... "


    "Scofield..." Qin looked at the back and clenched his fist. He had to admit that this time, he was defeated miserably


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 679

    "Garbage, only death is waiting for you!"


    Scofield, standing opposite, held out his hand and put a cross on the forehead of the Qin Dynasty.


    Huge power, instantly rushed into the body of the Qin Dynasty, his body exploded to pieces.


    "Ah


    Qin Dynasty full of cold sweat, from the bed to do up, wearing coarse mouth.


    I had such a nightmare.


    Scofield, if it goes on like this, he will become his own devil!


    Qin Dynasty sits on the bed, spits out two cool breath.


    However, the appearance of Scofield also sounded an alarm for the Qin Dynasty. This proves that he is not so lucky every time. Not all of them can come out to save him.


    However, he has cultivated Tibetan swordsmanship and his strength has improved. It''s possible to compete with Scofield.


    The urgent task is to constantly improve our own strength.


    But when Renyuan gold elixir got news, Diyuan elixir was still very vague.


    Qin Dynasty one side thinks, one side simple wash gargle, put on good, walked out from the room.


    "Guest, this is to go out"


    the boss saw the Qin Dynasty go downstairs and warmly welcomed him.


    "Well, I''m going up the mountain today."


    "Good, good," said the boss. "The Taoist priest on the mountain is very clever. However, don''t eat on Wudang Mountain. It''s too expensive. Ha ha. "


    "Why, how expensive?"


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help being curious.


    "Guest, if you use running water mat in Zixiao palace, it''s ten yuan per person. However, the basic taste of a fresh, many people, eat nothing. If the price is normal, it will be 200 yuan per person. In addition, there is a vegetarian meal in the Taihe palace, which costs 300 yuan a person. "


    "Good guy..."


    The Qin Dynasty felt his nose and ate a fast meal for 300 yuan. It was really dark.


    "Therefore, guests may as well visit the town. Our Hubei and Sichuan cuisine are unique. In addition, Sanhe soup is very famous. Guests can have a try."


    "OK, thank you, boss."


    After thanking the owner of the hotel, the Qin Dynasty came out of the hotel.


    At the foot of Wudang Mountain, Shiyan City is famous. If you come to visit in general, you can get to Wudang Mountain in half an hour by bus in Shiyan City.


    But the Qin Dynasty didn''t go to Shiyan City, because he thought it was too prosperous now, but lost the flavor of ancient town. Therefore, I came to this small town at the foot of Wudang Mountain on foot.


    Although there were no high-rise buildings, the Qin Dynasty felt that they were really close to a famous, the first fairy mountain in the world.


    All around the streets, there are vendors Hawking. Qin Dynasty did not have the mind to eat, all the way to Wudang Mountain.


    "My friend, when you come to Wudang Mountain, you have to taste the fairy water on the mountain!"


    After two steps, the Qin Dynasty was stopped by a small bearded peddler.


    The moustache was not tall. Beside him was a stall with a bottle of mineral water marked with "Tianshi Dao".


    "Thank you. I''m not thirsty."


    The Qin Dynasty waved its hands and left.


    "Guest, don''t you know that?"


    The moustache''s eloquence seemed to be good, and he kept on talking, "this water is not ordinary mineral water, but the fairy water blessed by Taoist masters on the mountain! This fairy water, you drink a mouthful, prolong your life! You see, this is next to me, this is my father


    Moustache pointed to a sloppy old man, and said, "my father is over ninety years old. Thirty years ago, the doctor said that he had cancer. He could not survive for a few days. Do you see, my father drinks the mineral water of Tianshi road every day. He has lived up to now. What''s the matter? "


    Cancer?


    Qin Dynasty looked at that old man one eye, one eye can see, he has not half cancer cell.


    This guy, in order to sell water, can really talk about


    "really?"


    The Qin Dynasty was not moved, but at this time, a girl with a travel bag and a ponytail on her back came over.


    She looked at the mineral water and seemed to be moved.


    "Lying was struck by thunder!"


    The moustache patted his chest and said, "my water is all fairy water, and I am the only one! This is my father''s fate. He was friends with a Taoist priest, and the Taoist priest enlightened him! You can''t buy any of them! "


    The ponytail girl seemed to be moved and asked, "more money for a bottle"


    "no discount, no price reduction, no cheating for the old and the young, 200 yuan a bottle!"


    The girl shook her ponytail and said, "it''s only 200, but it''s not expensive."


    Qin Dynasty in the side listen to this startled ah, 200 are not expensive? It seems that this girl is still a rich family, and "give me a bottle to taste first."


    The Qin Dynasty took out 200 yuan and handed it to the peddler."Yes, yes! Try it, my fairy water. Although it tastes plain, it can moisten your internal organs and prolong your life span in your body


    Qin Dynasty drink a mouthful, so a little sweet.


    But what that guy said about moistening and prolonging life is bullshit.


    This should be ordinary mountain spring water.


    A mountain spring water with a cost of less than a few cents was sold by this guy, who sold 200 bottles of it to tourists. It was really heartbreaking


    The Qin Dynasty threw the water on the ground and said, "brother, you sell spring water for 200 yuan. Is it too dark?"


    "What mountain spring water!"


    The little beard, who was not red in face and did not jump in heart, said, "my friend, you can either buy it or believe it, but you can''t ruin my reputation! My water is certified by Taoist priest! That Taoist priest, I come down the mountain every day for a stroll. I don''t believe you will wait for a moment! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Dynasty side of the ponytail girl also did not speak, looking at the hands of the water, seems to be thinking of something.


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t want to have a dispute. He shook his head. When he was about to leave, the moustache suddenly called out.


    "See, the Taoist priest has come down! Ask him, and he will prove it to me! "


    The Qin Dynasty turned around to see that there was indeed an old man with Fengxian Daogu, who was walking in the small street.


    Everyone in the town, when they see him, should respectfully address the Taoist priest.


    He was also touching a white beard and smiling kindly at these people.


    "Xiaoshun, selling water again."


    The old Taoist saw moustache waving to him, so he nodded to him.


    "Taoist priest, you are here just in time."


    "You see, this guest, he doesn''t believe me. It''s a fairy water. It destroys my reputation. You have to prove it for me."


    "Oh?"


    The old Taoist priest took a look at the Qin Dynasty and suddenly his pupils shrank.


    "My friend, I''m going to Wudang Mountain on this trip?"


    "Of course, or what am I doing here?"


    The Qin Dynasty shrugs its shoulders and says that''s nonsense.


    The Taoist priest was not uncomfortable with the attitude of the Qin Dynasty, but turned his head to another person and said to the ponytail.


    "This venerable, your father''s condition, seems to have some turning point."


    "Really, really?"


    The ponytail immediately covered his mouth, some startled, and some happy looking at the old Taoist in front of him.


    "Yes."


    The old Taoist nodded.


    "But this is not to come." The old Taoist shook his head and said, "how to do it, the venerable can know it only by going up the mountain."


    "OK, OK!"


    The ponytail girl immediately said to moustache, "bring me two boxes of water and put them in my car."


    The girl reached out and pointed to a herdsman SUV not far away.


    It''s really the rich who are in the way


    However, this old Taoist, more interested in the Qin Dynasty.


    "Taoist priest, but a man with one eyebrow?"


    "Hehe, why do you frown?"


    The old Taoist shook his head and said, "I''m just a slovenly Taoist. Occasionally fortune telling and geomantic omen


    "This is the old fairy of our town!"


    Small beard carries water to come back, say to Qin Dynasty arrogantly. He looked like he was his father, not someone else.


    "In that case, how about asking the Taoist priest to make a divination for me?"


    "Divination is not difficult."


    The old Taoist priest stretched out his hand, "but the divination money is unavoidable. Divination money to send ghosts and gods. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Well, it''s an old man who recognizes money.


    The Qin Dynasty can''t help but think of the scene when he was teased by an old Taoist priest that day in the resort.


    However, he was still very interested in the old Taoist priest, so he asked.


    "I don''t know how the Taoist priest charges?"


    "This charge standard does not cover the bottom and the top does not cover the bottom!" The old Taoist pointed to the ground and the sky with one hand. "It''s the rule how much to spend and how much to invite."


    "All right." Qin Chaoxin said that money can make ghosts move the mill. It is estimated that it came from here.


    He took out a hundred and put it in the old Taoist''s hand.


    The old Taoist didn''t lift his eyelids. He just took out a bell, shook it and said.


    "The spirit of the heaven, the spirit of the earth, the gods of the sky all appear..."


    After talking for a long time, he opened his eyes, looked at the Qin Dynasty, and said, "Reverend, you have many difficulties in this trip. It''s better to give up this trip and go back home. Otherwise, there will be great danger. "


    "Danger?"


    Qin Dynasty mouth hanging a smile, "in my dictionary, there are no these two words.""Reverend, I am very accurate. You''d better not go up the mountain... "


    He went to ask for pills and steal the flag of the great doomsday burning sky. Naturally, there was a lot of crisis.


    "However, there are still solutions."


    The old Taoist pretended to touch his beard.


    "Oh?" The Qin Dynasty raised eyebrows, "what''s the solution?"


    "It depends on the sincerity of the venerable."


    The old Taoist once again opened his hand.


    More money? I wipe it. It''s darker.


    "Forget it. If it''s bad or lucky, let me have a try. "


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t want to be the big head of this injustice. He lifted his feet and went on walking towards Wudang Mountain.


    "Tut..."


    Looking at the direction of the disappearance of the Qin Dynasty, the old Taoist couldn''t help touching his beard and sighing, "it''s the youth that hinders That eyebrow way, the expert is heavy, is you want to break in on the break? "


    "Thank you, Taoist priest. I''m going up the mountain."


    The ponytail girl, also driving an SUV, slowly drove over. She stopped by the Taoist priest and said gratefully.


    "It''s a piece of cake." The old Taoist touched his beard and said, "but, girl, I still want to give you some advice."


    He pointed to the direction of Qin Dynasty''s departure, "the venerable one may be the key to your father''s turning point."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 680

    "Wait, wait, wait!"


    Qin Dynasty looked at the SUV parked beside him. The ponytail girl inside waved to himself.


    "This friend, everyone is out of the house. You may as well take my car and go up together."


    "The idea is good."


    The Qin Dynasty shrugged his shoulders and said, "it''s just that private cars are not allowed to go up Wudang Mountain. There is only one way to go up the mountain. "


    "Ah?" Ponytail heard not to drive up the mountain, suddenly surprised, "then, how to get up?"


    "That!"


    The Qin Dynasty pointed to a ticket office at the foot of the mountain. There was a parking lot around it, full of all kinds of private cars. There are also luxurious ones and ragged ones.


    "If you want to go up the mountain, you have to buy a ticket. The ticket includes the cost of taking a bus. There is a bus in Wudang Mountain to take the passengers up the mountain. "


    These, are in advance, the Qin Dynasty from Li Baishan there to hear.


    "That''s boring"


    the girl curled her lips and said, "you can''t drive up the mountain by yourself. It''s a lot less fun."


    "It''s also for your sake. I''m afraid you''ll fall." Qin Dynasty ha ha a smile, "in the ticket, also included the insurance."


    In fact, according to the meaning of the Qin Dynasty, he wanted to direct the sword to the mountain.


    But Li Baishan, at that time, denied his idea.


    "Visitors who want to visit, like tourists, go up the mountain respectfully. Do you know, in Wudang Mountain, there are some swordsmen. If you go up the mountain directly, you are disrespectful to Wudang Mountain! When you get there, you will be ready to face the siege of thousands of people. "


    Therefore, the Qin Dynasty will appear here.


    "What a trouble..."


    The ponytail pouts, but soon laughs again.


    "In any case, acquaintance is predestined. Hello, my name is Yang ting


    "My name is Qin Dynasty."


    "Get in the car. Let''s park together and go up the hill."


    Yang Ting''s enthusiasm made Qin Dynasty a little confused.


    Is it that I am so handsome that I am fascinated by this girl?


    Cough, but, the other side looks at oneself in the eyes, also does not have any idea, looks like looks at an ordinary friend.


    Qin Dynasty also did not want to consider too much, since the other side asked for companionship, he should be under it.


    Two people went to the parking lot to park their cars and bought tickets.


    One ticket is 210 yuan, including scenic spot tickets and bus tickets.


    Since they were going up the mountain, they paid for it.


    The bus goes up and down the mountain and the bus goes steadily.


    "Qin Dynasty, what do you do?"


    On the bus, more boring, Yang Ting waved her ponytail and asked.


    "Security."


    Qin Dynasty smiles.


    "Ah, security!" Yang Ting said, "what a coincidence, my uncle also opened a security company. Do you think the current company is satisfied? If you don''t like it, go to my uncle. His company is quite famous. "


    "Oh?"


    The Qin Dynasty felt that Yang Ting was a little over enthusiastic, "what''s the name of your uncle''s company?"


    "Venus security company!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Chao really wants to say that the world is too damn small.


    "Do you have a cousin Is it Feng xiaorou? "


    "Ah, yes, that''s my cousin!" Yang Ting seemed very happy, "so you know each other!"


    "Well, we are the right company." Qin Dynasty but smile, "I am an employee of blue shield company."


    "Er..."


    It seems that I have heard of some festivals between the two companies, and Yang Ting is a little embarrassed.


    "Then you With my cousin, isn''t it


    "Well, your cousin is a very nice girl."


    Thinking of Feng xiaorou, the Qin Dynasty couldn''t help laughing.


    That girl who loves and dislikes clearly is really rare.


    "In the way of Do you like her


    Yang Ting couldn''t help asking.


    "Poof..."


    Qin Dynasty is taking the mineral water from the car to drink water. Hearing this, he spurted it out directly.


    "I''ll go. How can that be possible?"


    "That''s good. That''s good."


    Yang Ting nodded and said, "my cousin, ah, devoted herself to Ye Qing of their company."


    "Ha ha."


    Ye Qing, this man has a grudge against himself. Of course, Qin Dynasty didn''t put the other side in the eye, but the other side hated himself too much.


    Two people on the mountain, came to the door of the magnificent Zixiao palace, wandering in it for a few times, but did not know where to go.


    The Qin Dynasty wanted to find a path hidden in Wudang Mountain, but he asked one or two little Taoist priests in the past, and the other side didn''t know.And that Yang Ting, also seems to have some thoughts, even asked a few small Taoist, where is the real person of Taiqing. But the answer was the same as that of the Qin Dynasty.


    The Qin Dynasty had no choice. He remembered what Li Baishan had said to him.


    When you get to Wudang Mountain, ask the Taoist priest first. If the little Taoist doesn''t tell me, he will go to Nanyan, where there are winding paths leading to secluded places.


    Wudang Mountain is very big, many places are uninhabited. Fortunately, the place where the Qin Dynasty is going is still a famous scenic spot. As soon as he inquired, he found the direction.


    Yang Ting seems to rely on the Qin Dynasty, has been following him.


    "Yang Ting, what did you come to Wudang Mountain for?"


    Qin Dynasty is not good to directly refuse this girl, so casually asked.


    "Find life for my father." Yang Ting replied directly, "my father has a strange disease. Recently, he doesn''t eat or drink, and the whole person is very cloudy. What''s more, he also made some strange orders to the company, taking away a lot of working capital. I don''t know what he wants to do. I found a man with a moral character and asked him. He said that his father was evil. His conduct is not enough to exorcise evil spirits. The only way to solve this problem is to find the Taiqing immortal of Wudang Mountain. "


    "Well..."


    The Qin Dynasty nodded. Do you want to save her father? This girl is very filial.


    "And you?"


    Yang Ting couldn''t help asking.


    "Me? I''m here to find a way to save my girlfriend. "


    "What''s wrong with your girlfriend?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s also a very complicated disease. I can''t tell. "


    The Qin Dynasty can''t tell Yang ting that her girlfriend has become a vampire.


    However, look at her appearance, should also can only go to a eyebrow way to solve.


    Forget it, anyway, if you are a good person in the end, just take her to one eyebrow. Those smelly Taoists should not be embarrassed by a little girl.


    The Qin Dynasty and Yang Ting, against the cold wind, went to Nanyan.


    There are also a lot of people here who pay homage to the confession.


    Qin Dynasty looked at these people, he led Yang Ting, walked to the side of the less crowded forest.


    At the same time, I found the thickest tree and patted it three times.


    This is not a random clap, but three times with the vitality of the hand.


    This pine tree is called welcome pine.


    The reason why I asked the Taoist priest before was to pass on the news that he had come to Wudang Mountain to Yimei Dao.


    Then, come here to welcome the guests, and clap three times to show that the guests are coming. One eyebrow way, own person to welcome.


    That Yang Ting did not know these, looking at the Qin Dynasty three times, thought he was patting pine nuts.


    "There are no pine nuts in this season. Besides, the tree is so thick that it can''t be moved... "


    Yang Ting asked.


    "Shh!"


    But the Qin Dynasty made a sign of Shhh. It is not allowed to make loud noise here.


    Just when Yang Ting was strange, a little Taoist in a black and white Taoist robe suddenly came over.


    "Two, this way, please."


    "Thank you."


    The Qin Dynasty quickly let Yang Ting follow himself, along with the little Taoist.


    The little Taoist went to the edge of a cliff, without hesitation, in the voice of Yang Ting''s exclamation, he directly stepped out.


    His figure suddenly disappeared in the fog on the top of the mountain.


    "Ah


    Yang Ting was surprised, "he, where did he go! Is it hard to think of it? "


    "Want to save your father?"


    Qin Dynasty did not answer, just asked Yang ting.


    "Of course! Or what am I doing here? "


    Yang Ting gave the Qin Dynasty a white look.


    "Then come with me."


    The Qin Dynasty can not help but say the ground, pulling Yang Ting, then stepped into the cliff.


    "Ah


    Yang Ting suddenly screamed, a sense of weightlessness, suddenly appeared, and suddenly lost.


    The feeling of falling from the height did not appear. I still step on the solid ground.


    Yang Ting couldn''t help but open her eyes and found another world in front of her.


    A towering hall stands in the distance. In front of them was an open hillside.


    A white stone tablet stands not far away.


    There are three big characters on it, "Xie Jianshi."


    Three Taoist priests stood beside them, holding a long sword in their hands.


    "Well, what''s the problem..."


    Yang Ting is a little silly.


    "The real Wudang Mountain."


    Qin said, two steps forward.


    "Stop coming!"


    A Taoist priest, with his sword in his hand, stopped the Qin Dynasty and said, "who are you from? What are you doing here? Name it!"


    "In the Qin Dynasty, I would like to meet the leader of Yimei road."


    people, Yuan Dan, this kind of thing, it is estimated that only the head has the final say."Demon disciple!"


    The three Taoists immediately fell in front of the enemy. Their swords came out of their scabbards and pointed to the Qin Dynasty, "what a brave monster, how dare you break into Wudang Mountain!"


    "I came here to ask for something, not to play in the field..."


    The Qin Dynasty was quite helpless.


    "What good things can happen to the devil gate?"


    One of the leading Taoists said, "demons and demons, my righteous disciples, will be punished by everyone! With you, there''s nothing to say! Younger martial brother, go up, take him down


    As the three Taoists said, their swords turned into silver dragons and attacked the Qin Dynasty.


    "A bunch of idiots."


    The Qin Dynasty had no choice but to ask Yang ting to step back two steps, and said to the Taoists who launched the offensive, "this girl is just an ordinary person. Don''t hurt her. I''ll fight you. "


    "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    The first Taoist had already arrived in front of Qin Dynasty, and his sword was shining with silver light and split on the body of Qin Dynasty.


    "When!"


    The Qin Dynasty practiced the Vajra Sutra. How could he break the defense.


    When he heard a crisp sound, he felt numb at the mouth of the tiger, and the sword in his hand trembled and retreated three steps in succession.


    "If you can''t, you''d better call the leader."


    In the Qin Dynasty, it was well advised.


    "Come on


    The Taoist priest immediately became angry, "I''m the headmaster of one eyebrow way. Can you see this evil spirit! Younger martial brother, prepare the charm


    The most powerful thing in one eyebrow is not swordsmanship, but charm.


    This can be seen from Xi in Qin Dynasty.


    A young Taoist appeared behind the Qin Dynasty and stuck a piece of Rune paper on his back.


    "Lei Fu!"


    "Bang!"


    A ball of lightning suddenly exploded on the back of the Qin Dynasty.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 681

    The Qin Dynasty didn''t even move a step, allowing the lightning to explode on his body.


    Yang ting in the back was stunned.


    Well, what''s the matter with this


    Qin Dynasty, not security? Why, fight with Taoist?


    And, what''s all this? And got all the lightning out Are you watching Xianxia TV series?


    "Really, you are so weak that I don''t want to hurt you."


    Qin Dynasty to these people, shake his head, "change some fierce come also line!"


    "Don''t be wild!" The first Taoist rebuked, "martial brothers, prepare to subdue demons!"


    At the same time, these men took out a handful of runes and sprinkled them into the air.


    Then, the hand of the demon sword a swing, those charms fell down, surrounded by the Qin Dynasty.


    "Subdue the demon!"


    Three people, in three directions, at the same time in the hands of the demon sword, inserted into the ground.


    All the runes on the ground vibrated.


    Then, a blue light, flying out of the rune paper, like a net, stabbed toward the Qin Dynasty.


    "It''s no use."


    Qin Dynasty looked at these dense spots of light, just smile.


    He put a hand out in front of him and spread it out like this.


    Mind set, go.


    These little Taoists, the realm is just the end of the foundation.


    "Pa!"


    Those flying light spots, even stopped in the air, as if bound by something.


    "Well, how could this be possible?"


    As soon as the Qin Dynasty reached out, these Taoists seized the magic power jointly launched by three people. This makes them, have to be surprised.


    "Go back."


    As soon as the Qin Dynasty waved its hand, these light spots flew out immediately, and in turn hit those Taoists.


    "Definitely!"


    Frightened, the Taoists took out their mantras in a hurry and exerted their abilities.


    The first Taoist priest, a fixed body mantra, actually scattered these light spots. The Qin Dynasty had to admire the wisdom of this Taoist priest.


    "Your level is too weak. You''d better inform the leader."


    Said the Qin Dynasty.


    "Damned monster!"


    The first Taoist bit his teeth, but he also understood that he was not the opponent of the man in front of him.


    "Tell Uncle Taixu!"


    A little Taoist ran to the hall immediately.


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t stop him, because he came up the mountain with dignity.


    Face, he gave a full eyebrow way.


    Soon, not far away, there was a roar.


    "Who has no long eyes and dares to deceive me! When I look at no one


    Before people arrive, the voice comes first. Later, I saw the man.


    He was dressed in purple and white Taoist robe, with a seven star sword in his hand. He had a long beard and a little red complexion. He was a master of temper.


    "I''m just one eyebrow, too empty! Boy, is it you who come to bully me with a quiet eyebrow


    "Immortal Taixu, what you said is a little wrong."


    The Qin Dynasty was also a bit upset. He said, "I am indeed a member of the devil''s road. That''s right, but since I went up the mountain, I''ve been disciplined, and everything has not been abrupt. I treat each other with courtesy. Is that how I treat guests with one eyebrow? "


    "Come on


    The Qin Dynasty got it, but it was that too empty a burst of drink, "and you this evil door curfew, what reason can be said! Pull out your sword. I will kill the demons and Demons today


    With that, he felt a charm in his hand.


    "It seems that even with the same eyebrow, they can''t escape from the secular world."


    Qin Dynasty shakes his head, also did not pull out big Yin and Yang evil king sword, just beckoned to this Taixu immortal, "come on


    The cultivation of the other side is just a golden period. What''s more, the Qin Dynasty could feel that it was not more than the body weight of seven.


    Within this realm, the Qin Dynasty was not afraid.


    "Looking for death!"


    Taixu burst to drink, the charm in his hand was thrown to Qin Dynasty.


    There was a series of lightning on the charm.


    It seems that in the end, it is a fierce cultivation in the golden body period. The thunder talisman is so powerful.


    "Zilala!"


    A series of lightning, accompanied by thunder Fu, came out. The ground was blackened by electricity.


    The Qin Dynasty took a deep breath, and the realm of Vajra waving his axe was fully launched.


    He pointed at the Leifu and grabbed it.


    "Zi!"


    Thunder snake constantly, in the hands of the Qin Dynasty.


    But the Qin Dynasty did not fear, it seems that they did not fear the power of thunder and lightning. He grabbed the Lei Fu and ran to Taixu''s side, ready to paste the Lei Fu back to him.


    "Vajra Sutra!"


    Too Xu''s eyesight is not bad, one eye saw the way, immediately exclaimed.But at the same time, his movement is not slow, horizontal seven star sword, block in front of his body.


    "Zila!"


    Leifu hit the seven star sword, the lightning suddenly burst out, two people to the impact open.


    "You know the magic of Baotai temple in Songshan mountain!"


    "I will, but there are many."


    Qin Dynasty said, a move nine you magic palm, hit that too Xu''s chest.


    "Li Dai Taogan!"


    But Taixu pasted a charm on his body and took the hand of Qin Dynasty.


    "Bang!"


    A pine tree beside him exploded and turned into sawdust.


    But too empty oneself, then have nothing at all. On the contrary, throw a charm to Qin Dynasty and take it out.


    "The seal of heaven!"


    Huge golden Charms appeared in the air and bombarded the Qin Dynasty.


    "The evil king kills the moon!"


    Not willing to be outdone, the Qin Dynasty pulled out his sword, a black crescent moon, and the golden charm collided with it.


    "Boom


    The Qin Dynasty was shaken upside down by huge earthquake waves and then fell to the ground.


    It''s not so good to see that it''s too empty. I just spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "Good boy, I didn''t expect your magic power to be so strong!"


    Taixu shook his seven star sword and said, "but today, you are doomed to splash blood on Wudang Mountain!"


    "I said, Taoist Taixu, are you finished?"


    Qin Dynasty jumped up from the ground, looked at the opposite Taixu, frowned and said, "I said it all. I''m here to talk to your leader. It''s good for you to come up and fight and kill. I''m killing your wife or killing your family! "


    "Yellow mouth child, shut up!"


    Taixu was furious and threw the seven star sword to Qin Dynasty.


    "Demon subduing sword!"


    Two golden swords flew towards the Qin Dynasty.


    "Boring."


    With a wave of the Qin Dynasty, Vajra''s palm started and scattered the galloping sword Qi.


    "Don''t you have a normal person? All mad dogs? "


    "Yellow mouth child! Leave your name


    Taixu repeatedly waved the demon subduing sword to the Qin Dynasty, and the golden sword Qi kept flying, but all of them were clapped by the King Kong palm of the Qin Dynasty.


    "It''s no use. It''s almost as good to tickle me with this kind of attack."


    This Taixu Taoist priest at most has the strength of four gold bodies. The Qin Dynasty didn''t have much effort to deal with it.


    "In this case, Huang Kouchi, let you see the magic way of one eyebrow way!"


    Taixu said, the seven star sword received before the body, in his own finger scratch.


    Suddenly, a drop of blood flew out.


    Taixu controlled this drop of blood and wrote several mysterious words in the air.


    "One eyebrow way secret skill, the holy beast obeys my order!"


    After drawing, he pointed the finger dipped in blood to the west, "quemoo! Lou Jingou! Stomach pheasant! Pleiades chicken! Bi YUEWU! Fire monkey! Water ape! At the command of the west, the white tiger appears! "


    With his voice, the blood in his hands, dissipated in the air.


    Then, a fierce tiger''s roar resounded from the top of the mountain.


    In the western sky, under Lang Lang''s day, seven stars twinkle.


    The stars, very dazzling and bright.


    Then, a huge white tiger with hanging eyes emerged from the clouds. It has wings on its back.


    As the saying goes, clouds follow the dragon and the wind follows the tiger.


    As soon as the fierce tiger appears, the wind will blow on Wudang Mountain.


    "Ouch!"


    White tiger beast, also from the sky, fell in front of the Qin Dynasty, covetously stare at him.


    "The magic of one eyebrow is really interesting."


    The Qin Dynasty had to praise it.


    It''s interesting in the back


    Taixu snorted coldly, the trend of white tiger, toward the Qin Dynasty.


    The tiger''s speed is very fast. In the blink of an eye, it appears in front of the Qin Dynasty.


    The body is long, and the body is strong to the wind.


    "When!"


    The Qin Dynasty held up his own sword of the evil king of yin and yang to block the attack.


    "When!"


    Hukou, slightly numb.


    It is worthy of the power of the holy beast, which can not be underestimated


    and when the white tiger attacks, Taixu is not idle. He jumped into the air and threw a sword to the head of Qin Dynasty.


    "I wipe and play double line operation with me!"


    In the Qin Dynasty, Jiuyou giant elephant was attached to the body.


    "Go to hell!"


    He flew and kicked the white tiger beast.


    At the same time, the right hand Vajra palm shot out, to the eyes of the golden sword, to scratch."It''s too empty. You''re a bull nose. You''re deceiving people too much."


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help but throw aside Li Baishan''s warning to him.


    Today, it seems that we can''t do without kicking the mountain.


    "You want to die yourself!"


    Taixu stabilized the seven star sword, touched the white tiger''s fur and said, "it''s bad luck for you to offend me today."


    "I don''t know who''s in trouble yet."


    The Qin Dynasty sneered and walked slowly towards Taixu.


    "The holy beast obeys orders, eliminates the demon!"


    Taixu''s seven star sword points to the Qin Dynasty.


    The white tiger roared, and suddenly a strong wind began to condense in his mouth.


    This is a wind spell, and the level is not low.


    But the Qin Dynasty did not care, he just walked forward.


    "Bang!"


    The white tiger quickly condensed the magic, opened its mouth and spewed out a white light.


    The white light was blowing across the ground, and the fierce wind had made deep gaps in the ground.


    The whirling wind, after the white light, mixed with the gravel dust, formed a small tornado, which topped horizontally.


    "Diamond hand!"


    The right hand of Qin Dynasty contains the power of Vajra waving axe and great Vajra Bodhi hand. It can be said that it is a fighter in defense. That white light spurted, he waved his hand, unexpectedly to be bounced open.


    "Boom A deep hole was blown out of the ground.


    But Taixu was a little stunned. He didn''t expect that the Qin Dynasty only used his hands to blow such a strong blow to fly.


    He did not know that the Qin Dynasty did special training for himself in Hu Ke''s home before coming to eyebrow road.


    The Qin Dynasty felt that he had too many things and was too chaotic. We must sort it out and have a new way of fighting.


    Otherwise, even if the strength is strong, the way of fighting will be too savage. Like Xiaobai, if the combat effectiveness is only 5, she can send out the power of 10 with the help of skills!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 682

    Vajra palm, together with the Great Bodhi Vajra hand, can resist most attacks. The Qin Dynasty is to combine their own Vajra palm, re practice a new set of skills.


    Because he also found that many times he fought, the reason why he was able to win was with the help of the "invincible" ability of the Vajra Sutra. On the other hand, Jiuyou summoning technique can improve his realm. Finally, the strongest attack, the broken heart sword array, is his magic weapon to defeat the enemy.


    As for the Jiulong ring, when Li Baishan gave it to himself, he didn''t make it clear, and the Qin Dynasty didn''t make it clear. Combined with rod''s warning, it was not allowed to use the immortal tool easily. Therefore, he temporarily hid it.


    "Oh


    The white tiger looked at the Qin Dynasty to beat his own strong wind to fly, immediately angry up, a shock of the body, flapping wings, to the Qin Dynasty.


    "Stay!"


    However, in Qin Dynasty, the sword array of broken heart appeared. There are thousands of white lotus flowers floating in the air, more than ten of them fall down, Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding, nailing around the white tiger.


    "Bang!"


    The white tiger hit the sword array and was bounced back by a burst of white light.


    "The devil How strong it is


    Taixu was shocked to see the white tiger beast being blocked.


    "Uncle Taixu, this man is so powerful! If not, we''d better ask the headmaster to come out! "


    Exclaimed those little Taoists.


    "Don''t be afraid. I''ll subdue him freely."


    Taixu''s face was calm and composed. He took out his seven star sword and touched the blood on his hand to form a line.


    "My Lord, you are as urgent as a law! Let''s invite Erlang Zhenjun to help me subdue demons and demons! Pardon


    That too empty old road murmured a lot of, finally, the seven star sword, a insert into the body in front of the land.


    "Click!"


    Originally clear sky thousands of miles of the sky, suddenly dark clouds, and then a big thunder down, split in the body of that too Xu.


    The most fearful thunder and lightning of the cultivator is that he is too modest to bear it with ease.


    The Qin Dynasty had a devil''s eye and saw it most vividly.


    He saw that it was not thunder and lightning, but the spirit of the gods, flying into the body of Taixu.


    It''s very powerful. What is the spirit of immortals, is the foundation of immortals. This eyebrow way person, unexpectedly can invite the immortal spirit to own body, is really some incredible.


    "Devil, today is your death time!"


    Taixu opened his eyes and glared at the Qin Dynasty.


    In the center of his eyebrows, he gradually opened an eye, which was the eye of Erlang God.


    "Come on."


    Qin Dynasty clenched the sword of big Yin and Yang evil king.


    "Roar!"


    With the help of gods and spirits, Taixu''s strength increased greatly, and there was a terrible pressure of the golden body.


    If the Qin Dynasty didn''t use the Phoenix transformation, I''m afraid it would be inferior in strength.


    But his face did not change and his eyes were full of confidence.


    A three pointed two blade knife appeared in Taixu''s hand and was chopped by him against the Qin Dynasty.


    "When!"


    The Qin Dynasty stretched out the Vajra''s palm and grasped the blade, wiping out a large area of Mars.


    At the same time, his evil king sword stabbed Taixu''s waist rib.


    "Come on


    Taixu suddenly burst out a drink, the weapon came out of gold, shaking open the hands of the Qin Dynasty. At the same time, he turned back and blocked the sword of the great Yin and Yang evil king of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Broken heart sword array!"


    Qin Dynasty one attack to retreat Taixu, and did not get carried away, but pursued.


    In the sky, hundreds of white lotus flowers were chopped and fell on the left and right sides of Taixu, sealing him in an array.


    "Broken!"


    The intense white light flashed out from the array and constantly impacted on Taixu''s body.


    That too empty body, by the impact of rolling up. The Taoist robe on his body, constantly burst open, mixed with blood.


    "Ah


    Taixu screamed, and the three pointed two blade knife in his hand suddenly caught the golden light and chopped it down heavily.


    "Brush!"


    A golden light flashed in the sky, like a golden lightning, split in the broken heart sword array.


    "Boom


    There was another violent explosion, and the top of Wudang Mountain trembled with it.


    Broken heart sword array, swept out a gap by the golden light. The tattered Taixu escaped from the battle.


    But as soon as he came out, the next wave of attack began to greet him.


    "Brush, brush, brush!"


    Thousands of white lotus chop, like rain, and each seems to be equipped with satellite positioning, greet him.


    "Jingling!"


    Taixu had no choice but to wave the three pointed two edged sword in his hand, and kept sweeping away the sword shooting at his side.


    But the amount of sword rain is too large, and the strength in his body is gradually consumed, which is very terrible. It''s very energy-consuming. Now, Taixu is a little overdrawn."Die!"


    In the Qin Dynasty, when the sword of the great Yin and Yang evil king was thrown, the strongest sword in the remnant heart sword array was launched.


    In the sky, a white lotus chop with a lot of concentrated sword shadow becomes a huge lightsaber in the twinkling of an eye. It is 10 Zhang long and 3 Zhang wide, breaking through the air and falling.


    If this sword is cut on Taixu''s body, even if he is attached to the Jade Emperor, he will not survive.


    "Qin Zhenren, be merciful"


    at this time, a familiar voice sounded.


    Then, Yu Guang of the Qin Dynasty saw a slovenly Taoist with a gourd in one hand and pouring it into his mouth. The other hand, sweep the dust like this.


    In the sky, it seems to be swept by some powerful force.


    The huge lightsabers that were falling and the white lotus choppers in the rain all disappeared.


    Not only that, but also the spirit of Erlang Zhenjun on Taixu was dispelled.


    The poor old Taoist priest fell down and was picked up by a few Taoist priests to wish "elder brother Qin!"


    Chu Feng, a little Taoist, stood by the scruffy Taoist, waving to the Qin Dynasty.


    "Uncle Taisheng!"


    All the little Taoists, seeing the slovenly Taoist, said hello one after another.


    Is the heart of Qin Dynasty too prosperous? Isn''t this the wine in the top! The nickname is called wine Taoist. At the same time, he was also secretly shocked. I didn''t expect that the wine in Britain should have such terrible strength. With a flick of dust, he dispelled his most powerful magic.


    There are many masters of the cultivation world, and it is true.


    Moreover, the Qin Dynasty also closely watched the whisk in the hand of this wine. If Li Baishan didn''t cheat himself, the flag of the end of the day would be hidden in the dust.


    "Younger martial brother Taisheng, you''ve come just in time. Help me quickly, except for this evil spirit!"


    Taixu was beaten by the Qin Dynasty and had no strength to fight back. His head was full of green smoke. Seeing the wine bumping, he immediately called out.


    "Elder martial brother Taixu, please invite immortal Qin."


    But he said languidly in the wine.


    "What?"


    Taixu had some accidents. He didn''t expect that he was fighting so hard that the leader would summon the boy in the end!


    "No, what are you thinking about "How can we see an evil devil?" he said


    "This is the master of luochamen, a real man of Qin Dynasty." Pointing to the Qin Dynasty, he said, "he is fully qualified to meet our headmaster and elder martial brother."


    "What!"


    That too Xu all over a shock, some unbelievable looking at the Qin Dynasty, "he, he is the Qin Dynasty!"


    Before that, he had heard that a boy who had just been out for a year saved the eight sects, defeated the Zombie King, accepted the Great Bodhi Vajra hand, and even defeated the golden age monk Songshan.


    He did not believe that a little boy, even from his mother''s womb, could not have such strength!


    But after a real comparison today, he realized that the Qin Dynasty was powerful.


    How can this be possible? A boy in his twenties has just entered the practice of Buddhism It''s going so fast, how can these old folks live!


    "Lord Qin, please."


    Wine king does not consider what his elder martial brother thinks. His mission is to lead the Qin Dynasty into Zhenwu hall.


    "Taoist Taisheng, please."


    Although there was a fight, the Qin Dynasty was in a better mood now. The new mode of operation is still very good.


    "Yang Ting, come with me, too."


    Qin Dynasty to stand behind, some dazed Yang Ting waved.


    "In the way of I, can I... "


    Yang ting points to herself.


    "Come with this sister."


    Chu Feng opened his mouth and said, "the headmaster and the master have said, and please."


    "Ah, good, good..."


    Yang Ting was at a loss and followed the Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Dynasty is no matter what, leisurely walk, with the wine bumping behind, toward the grand Zhenwu hall in the distance.


    "Brother Qin, we haven''t seen each other for a long time."


    The little Taoist of Chu Feng had a lot of words. On the way, he had a good chat with Qin Dynasty.


    "No. Last time I said goodbye, it was Shanhua town. "


    "Well Although elder brother Qin defeated the master of hermeneutics, he won by a narrow margin. Today we beat our Master Taixu, but we are sure to win. So, brother Qin, your strength has increased a lot. "


    "Not enough." Qin Dynasty shook his head, "I have not yet reached the golden age, has been stuck in the bottleneck of the end of the first baby."


    "Well, my martial uncle said that elder brother Qin, your progress is too fast and your foundation is unstable. It is even more difficult for you to enter the golden age. If there is no external force to help, if you want to break through, you are just talking about dreams. ""Cough..." Walking in front of the wine bumping, can not help coughing twice.


    "Your uncle is right."


    Although the words were hard to hear, the Qin Dynasty agreed, "it''s true. Therefore, the coming Hongmeng Taoist Association made me under great pressure."


    "But lucky people have their own nature." Chufeng said with a smile, "elder brother Qin is so good, there must be a way."


    I don''t know why, Chu Feng was a righteous disciple, but he was so impressed by the Qin Dynasty.


    "Chu Feng, are you not afraid of being blamed by the people in your school when you talk to me so much? "I am the devil"


    the Qin Dynasty couldn''t help asking.


    "The devil''s way?" Chu Feng, however, tilted his head and said, "but I think the elder brother of Qin Dynasty is more decent than many people in the right way."


    Last time in Guangyuan college, the Qin Dynasty defeated Yan Luomen with the power of one person. This kind of feat made Chu Feng excited.


    It''s time to worship heroes at this age. Qin Dynasty is not much bigger than him, but he can have such strength and bearing, which makes the Chu wind convinced.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 683

    "The leader is in there, please."


    Standing at the gate of Zhenwu hall, he pointed to the inside and made a gesture of invitation to the Qin Dynasty.


    Outside the hall stood eight young Taoists.


    When they saw that the Qin Dynasty was going in, they put out their hands.


    A seemingly leading Taoist said, "those who carry weapons are not allowed to enter the temple."


    There is jiejianshi in Wudang Mountain. There was a battle just there. At the end of the battle, everyone forgot about it.


    When we arrived at the gate of the hall, we heard the Taoist remind us that there was still such a thing to do.


    "Yes."


    The Qin Dynasty has not been in a dilemma with them. Anyway, the sword of the great Yin and Yang evil king is interlinked with his own mind. As long as their own ideas move, they will return to their own side.


    Qin Dynasty put the black big Yin and Yang evil king sword into the ground under his feet.


    "Remember, don''t touch my sword."


    This is a magic sword in Qin Dynasty. If someone else comes into contact with it, it may be swallowed up by the powerful sword meaning inside.


    After the instruction, the Qin Dynasty took Yang ting into the Grand Hall of Zhenwu.


    Inside, it is a tall golden statue of the ancestor of Sanqing.


    And around the main hall, there are one middle-aged or old Taoist priests.


    An old man with a white beard sat in the center.


    "Lord Qin, are you all right?"


    When the old man spoke, he startled the Qin Dynasty.


    Crouch, isn''t this the old man who divines for him at the foot of the mountain!


    Together, they are the leaders of this eyebrow Taiqing real man!


    "Zhenren, you are Taiqing immortal!"


    Yang Ting did not care surprised, a kneeling in front of him, pleaded, "please, must save my father."


    "This girl, please get up."


    As soon as the real person of Taiqing flicked the dust, Yang Ting felt that there was a kind of strength supporting herself and helped her up from the ground.


    "Real man..."


    "Girl, in fact, your father''s illness is not difficult." Taiqing immortal waved his hand and said, "let me, the little martial nephew of Chu Feng, accompany you for a trip, and you can solve the problem."


    "Don''t worry, sister."


    Chu Feng said, "I have calculated a divination, but my uncle is not ill, but possessed by the spirit. As long as I go with you to exorcise the evil, uncle''s illness can be cured


    "Really? Thank you very much! Thank you, Taoist


    Yang Ting is grateful to hear that her father''s illness has been saved.


    "In fact, your father''s illness is not surprising."


    The real man of Taiqing said, "all this is the people of yanluomen who are making trouble."


    "Oh?"


    It''s the turn of the Qin Dynasty to raise eyebrows this time. Yan Luomen and this sect have a very deep Festival.


    Among the evil alliance now, the demon beast gate and the Yan Luo gate are obviously the strongest.


    Huangji gate is attached to the monster gate. Wuji gate follows the example of Yama. The Shura sect is now divided into two groups: one is attached to the monster gate, the other is attached to the yama gate.


    The luoshamen of the Qin Dynasty, only his bare rod commander, has not been taken seriously.


    "Yan Luomen wants to win over a large amount of money in this way. With a large amount of money, they can develop themselves, so as to swallow up the whole six evil ways


    Taiqing immortal said.


    "Yama has always been ambitious." Qin Dynasty and their fight, is not once or twice, "these despicable villains, one day I will destroy them all."


    "Hard!"


    Taiqing immortal shook his head, "since the resurrection of those elders, yanluomen''s strength has become stronger and stronger. Recently, a number of super corpse kings have been created. Two days ago, they also bloodwashed some small Xiuzhen sects. Their behavior made the Xiuzhen world angry. It''s a pity that these people are so cunning that we can''t find their hiding place


    "If I meet them, I''ll let you know."


    Said the Qin Dynasty.


    "Thank you, Lord Qin."


    Taiqing Zhenren said with a smile, "just at the foot of the mountain, I have tried the Lord of Qin. Although I''m in the devil''s road, I''m just and upright, which makes me happy?


    The Qin Dynasty touched his nose and felt embarrassed. He is about to be said to be one of the ten best teenagers by the real man of Taiqing.


    "Perhaps, this evil way, want to produce a different hero."


    Taiqing said with a smile, "if the leader of the Qin clan can sit in the position of the leader of the evil alliance, maybe, we don''t have to worry about this evil way."


    "I''m sorry for that." The leader of Qin alliance shakes his head and has no interest in my position


    The Qin Dynasty only wanted to live a happy life with Suji, and the rest didn''t think about it.


    It can be said that they have no ambition!


    "That''s a pity."The headmaster of Wudang Mountain shook his head, but a sly look flashed in his eyes, "but, Lord Qin, if you don''t do anything, how can we help you?"


    "Eh?"


    The Qin Dynasty looked at the real man of Taiqing and didn''t know what he meant.


    "Lord Qin, we Ming people don''t speak in secret."


    Taiqing immortal laughed, pinched his finger and said, "Lord Qin, you have come all the way to Wudang Mountain to look for Renyuan gold elixir?"


    "You, how do you know that!"


    "Don''t the Lord of Qin know that I am proficient in divination and mind reading?"


    "I, I am..."


    Qin Chaoxin said that this old pervert, like Li Baishan, could read mind skills.


    "This is a kind of Daoism with one eyebrow."


    It seems to have read the mind of the Qin Dynasty, but Taiqing is not angry, but he laughs, "is the Lord of Qin, don''t you want to save your little girlfriend?"


    The Qin Dynasty was a little nervous. He didn''t dare to think about anything about Suji, for fear of being read out from his heart by this decent old Taoist.


    "Nature is saving me."


    Qin Dynasty''s face was upright and said, "but being the leader of Shangxie alliance is not something I can do. As you can see, immortal Taiqing, there are only one or two disciples in my sect except me. "


    "The Lord of Qin doesn''t have to worry about this." The old Taoist waved his hand and said, "the luochamen is definitely not what it is now. This will be known by the Lord of Qin when the Hongmeng meeting is held. "


    Well, this old Taoist, he is also a liar.


    "Can''t you say it now?"


    The Qin Dynasty was worried.


    "Heaven''s secrets must not be revealed..."


    However, the old Taoist priest pretended to be mysterious and let the Qin Dynasty''s anger


    "well, I don''t want to ask you. In this case, I promise you to be the leader of this evil alliance. That eyebrow way, also should hand over what I want


    With that, the Qin Dynasty held out his hand.


    "Brother Taisheng, please."


    "Yes, master."


    The wine bumped up and handed his whisk to the hands of the Qin Dynasty.


    "This, this is..."


    "The flag of burning the sky at the end of the day is the treasure of fire."


    Taiqing said with a smile, "Lord Qin, according to reason, this fire is the most precious treasure, which should be well worshipped by us. But this time, I want to gamble


    "A bet?"


    Qin Dynasty listen to vaguely.


    "Heaven''s secrets must not be revealed..."


    Well, here it is again.


    "But This is not enough... "


    Qin Chaoxin said that the flag of burning the sky at the end of the day is just something to take by the way. What he really wants is Renyuan Jindan!


    "Sorry, Lord Qin."


    This time, the real man of Taiqing shook his head, "we are one eyebrow way, no one yuan Jindan."


    "Ah?" Qin Dynasty is stupid, oneself this is not played.


    "Taoist priest, you can''t break your promise! We have a deal! "


    "Yes, we did fulfill the agreement." Tai Qing laughed, "the flag of the great doomsday burning sky has been handed over to the Lord of Qin."


    "This..."


    The Qin Dynasty looked at the whisk in his hand and felt that it was placed by the real man of Taiqing.


    "The man yuan Jindan is dispensable. It''s not what the Lord of Qin must get."


    At this time, Taiqing said, "I''ve worked out a divination for the Lord of Qin. The divination is very dangerous. I think it''s better for the Lord of Qin to return to southern Jiangsu, concentrate on practice and improve his strength as soon as possible. Only then can we get the position of the leader of the evil alliance, and we can show our skills in the Hongmeng Taoist meeting. "


    "Thanks for the reminder." The voice of Qin Dynasty was cold, "but I will not give up."


    "Hehe, the Lord of Qin is a sentimental man."


    Taiqing waved his hand and said, "in this case, I don''t say much. Lord Qin, remember our agreement. Forgive me for not entertaining me, Chu Feng, seeing off the guests. "


    "Yes, master."


    The old Taoist of Taiqing Dynasty said that he would banish others if he wanted to banish them.


    His eyelids drooped, his eyes looked at his nose, his nose at his heart, and he ignored the Qin Dynasty.


    At this time, Chu Feng also came to the Qin Dynasty.


    "Brother Qin, please."


    The Qin Dynasty had no way. He couldn''t insist on what others didn''t have.


    Finally, I had to sigh and walk out of the hall with Yang ting and Chu Feng.


    At the gate of the main hall, I happened to meet the immortal Taixu. The old man blew his beard and glared at the Qin Dynasty. The Qin Dynasty was lazy to pay attention to him, pulled out his own big Yin and Yang evil king sword, and then left.


    When the Qin Dynasty left Yimei road and returned to Nanyan, Taixu went into the hall and said to his master.


    "Elder martial brother, why do you want to give this boy the flag of the great doomsday?""It''s too empty. It''s time to change your hot temper."


    Taiqing immortal was not in a hurry. He said slowly, "you and I all know that this catastrophe is coming. The Qin Dynasty is our only hope. "


    "He?"


    "Taixu sniffed," only know the benefit of the mouth of the Yellow mouth children! As long as my younger martial brother Taisheng starts, he will be crushed to death. "


    "Boundless heaven!"


    Taiqing and the wine, but read a line together.


    "Younger martial brother Taisheng, you don''t understand. This Qin Dynasty was the one who should be robbed. He brought disaster to us, and he can also solve it. Therefore, I am willing to gamble and put all my hopes on him! "


    "I hope you''re right."


    The old man of Taixu sighed, "I hope in the demons Well, elder martial brother, you are old, too. "


    "Everyone will be old."


    Taiqing murmured, "even the way of heaven is old..."


    "Boundless heaven."


    "Don''t worry, elder martial brother. I''ll help you at the critical time. If I had to, I would have destroyed the source of the disaster myself... "


    "I hope it doesn''t get in the way It hurts Tianhe and violates the way of heaven... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 684

    "Brother Qin!"


    In the Qin Dynasty, they set foot on Yang Ting''s herdsman. The Qin Dynasty is still in the wild, do not know what to do. The search for Renyuan gold elixir is so broken. In the end, I got a task on my body to become the leader of the evil alliance. I''m a bitch.


    And at this time, the Chu wind beside him suddenly called him.


    "What''s the matter, Chu Feng?"


    What do you want to be, brother Qin yuan


    Chu Feng asked, "is it to build a foundation for people?"


    "No


    Qin Dynasty shook his head, "I want to use to save people, save a person who is very important to me."


    "In that case Then I can tell elder brother Qin a message... "


    Chu Feng thought about it, and finally nodded his head and said.


    "What''s the news?" Qin Chaoxin said, what will a little Taoist with one eyebrow know? Even his master didn''t know the whereabouts of renyuanjindan.


    "In fact, there is still a Renyuan gold elixir in the world. The gold elixir of Renyuan, a reward of the last Hongmeng Taoist Association, was won by an expert of Kunlun mountain. The master was already a strong man in his golden period, and the yuan Jindan was handed over to the sect and became a tribute to Kunlun mountain. "


    "You mean If I want Renyuan Jindan, I will go to Kunlun mountain? "


    The eyes of the Qin Dynasty brightened up.


    "Yes. But don''t rush to be happy, because Kunlun Mountain, since the time of Shanhaijing, is a sacred mountain. Just like our eyebrows, don''t we hide in the illusion of Wudang Mountain. Wudang Mountain, you still have traces to follow. But the Kunlun Mountain is illusory. You can''t find it in any way. "


    "Where am I going to find this Kunlun disciple..."


    The Qin Dynasty looked at Chu Feng very seriously, pressed his shoulder and asked, "Chu Feng, if you know anything, you must tell me. In order to change her back, even if I fight for my life, I will not hesitate! "


    "I, I tell you, you hurt me..."


    Qin Dynasty is how much strength, so excited, forget to control.


    The little Chu Feng''s face was pale.


    "Yes, I''m sorry!"


    The Qin Dynasty saw Chu Feng''s painful appearance and apologized.


    "It doesn''t matter, brother Qin." Chu Feng shook his head, "listen to me. If you want to find Kunlun Mountain, you must have the guidance of Kunlun disciples. Brother Qin, I can only tell you this, because I only know so much. I haven''t been to Kunlun mountain once. After all, I''m just a little Taoist who has just built a foundation. "


    "I''m satisfied with that."


    The Qin Dynasty patted chufeng on the shoulder, "thank you, chufeng. I will certainly repay this favor in the future. "


    "Elder brother Qin said it politely."


    Chu Feng waved his hands again and again.


    In the Qin Dynasty also want to say something, his eyes a roll, see in the road side, a figure is standing there.


    "Yang Ting, stop here!"


    The Qin Dynasty was shocked and waved.


    "Oh, good." When Qin Ting heard the order, he stopped the car.


    Qin jumped out of the car and said to two people on the car.


    "Yang Ting, Chu Feng, I''ll go first if I have something to do. You go back and leave me alone. "


    "Well, how can this work?" Yang Ting said in a hurry, "it''s in the wild. If I leave you here, how can you go back?"


    "Don''t worry, I have a way."


    The Qin Dynasty waved to Yang ting to stop asking.


    "Sister Yang, let''s go."


    Chu Feng naturally knew that the Qin Dynasty had the ability to fly the imperial sword. He told Yang Ting, "elder brother Qin has his own way. We''d better go to solve your father''s illness as soon as possible."


    "All right."


    Yang Ting looks at the Qin Dynasty, but she is not willing to give up. But the Qin Dynasty also did not mind these, he in the roar of the cross-country vehicle, walked to the side of the figure.


    "You''ve been waiting for me here?"


    "It''s been a long time."


    The man snapped, opened a can of Sprite, leaned against a tree and looked lazily at the Qin Dynasty, "my doomsday burning flag, should I also be given it?"


    "Li Baishan, you have known for a long time that there is no yuan Jindan in Wudang Mountain." The Qin Dynasty was a little stuffy and looked at his own leader in front of him.


    "Well, of course I know."


    "And you still let me go up the mountain? Can I get you this doomsday flag? "


    With that, the Qin Dynasty took out the whisk in the ring and threw it to Li Baishan.


    Li Baishan caught it steadily and then said with a smile, "so what? You want to find me just to hide my swordsmanship. I''ve given you the art of hiding swordsmanship on the condition that you can get the flag of the great doomsday burning sky. There''s nothing wrong with this. "


    "You


    Qin Dynasty gnashing teeth, but really can not say a wrong."So it''s a fair deal, isn''t it?"


    Li Baishan laughed and put away the dust. The Qin Dynasty suddenly felt that it was a pity that the real body of the burning sky flag of the end of the world was hidden in the dust, and he had not seen it.


    The five elements are the most precious treasures that ordinary people rarely see in their lifetime. However, in the Qin Dynasty, they have already seen two of them. Big Bodhi Vajra hand, big Linglong rejuvenation needle. Among them, the Great Bodhi Vajra hand is its own magic weapon.


    "How to say, I also gave you such a valuable thing as the Armageddon burning flag. You must give me something in return."


    Qin Dynasty is not a person who suffered losses, he took Li Baishan and said.


    "Oh? What other benefits do you want? To tell you the truth, I don''t do it. "


    "You! The old paper doesn''t make any foundation either Qin Chaoqi jump feet, "you always tell me some news about Renyuan Jindan!"


    "I can''t help you with that." Li Baishan shrugged his shoulders. "I''m just a small section chief of the seventh section, not a hundred Xiaosheng. Qin Dynasty never wants to do anything, but I don''t think I''ve done anything yet. "


    With that, Li Baishan smiles mysteriously at the Qin Dynasty.


    "What do you mean by that?"


    In the Qin Dynasty, the hatred of "that means..."


    Li Baishan took a sip of Sprite and suddenly pointed to the back of Qin Dynasty and said, "Xi, are you here?"


    Is hee here? The Qin Dynasty turned his head, but found that behind him was just an empty field, and there was no enchanting mask woman.


    At this time, he woke up. Looking back, Li Baishan disappeared.


    "Damn it!"


    The Qin Dynasty clenched his fist and punched the tree.


    The tree, which could only be held by two people, broke into two pieces and fell on the ground with a click.


    He had no way to think about it. He had only one idea.


    "Rosie, I call for your presence again. I need your help!"


    When there was any difficulty, the Qin Dynasty wanted to ask for help from rosette.


    All of a sudden, it was a little cold around, and the fallen trees were covered with frost.


    Then, a figure slowly appeared in front of the Qin Dynasty.


    Only a figure enchanting very, only unfortunately, not Rosie, but before that blonde devil.


    "Why are you again?"


    Qin Dynasty looked at her, a little uncomfortable.


    "Handsome boy, they said that."


    The blonde devil, with one hand on the shoulder of the Qin Dynasty, breathed out like LAN and said, "Roxie, has been disqualified from cooperating with you. Now, people are your partners. "


    "In that case, take my seventh wish."


    Qin Dynasty looked at the female devil coldly and made a decision.


    "Hee hee, that''s right."


    The blonde licked her earlobe in the Qin Dynasty and said, "who can do business with is not to do business with? Besides, someone else can make you 100 times more comfortable..."


    "My seventh wish is to make Rosie my partner again."


    In a word of the Qin Dynasty, the golden haired female devil looks like a whore who has been slapped in the mouth. Her expression is rich and ugly.


    "You You damned... "


    "Why, don''t you want to do business?"


    Qin Dynasty seems very proud, ha ha smile.


    "Hum!"


    The blonde demon, humming coldly, came over and grabbed the Qin Dynasty and kissed him on his lips.


    This kiss, Qin Dynasty does not feel any sweet, but as chewing wax.


    "Contract reached."


    The female devil licked her lips and said, "well, I won''t enjoy your kiss any more..."


    She stepped back two steps and disappeared into a stream of black smoke.


    And soon, from the sky, and opened a door, a huge shadow, fell out.


    "Bang!"


    The shadow fell in front of the Qin Dynasty, he found that it was a black iron cage.


    Rosie was chained to the cage with chains on her hands and feet.


    "Qin, Qin Dynasty?"


    Originally, Roxie was still in a daze when she saw her familiar face and exclaimed.


    "Rosie, what''s the matter with you?"


    Seeing that Roxie was actually imprisoned, the Qin Dynasty could not help but be surprised.


    "I, I..."


    Roxie''s words came to her mouth and she swallowed them again. "I''m fine. I just accidentally provoked the Lord of hell to lose his temper. Just when you find someone else, help them untie the cage... "


    Said Rosie again, delicately.


    "It''s a piece of cake."


    In the hands of the Qin Dynasty, the sword of the evil king of yin and Yang appeared in his hands. He waved the sword that Rosie had given himself.Brush, brush!


    Several sword lights flashed, and the iron cage made of some solid materials suddenly turned into several pieces and fell to the ground.


    Roxie''s chains were cut open.


    She shook her wrists and stretched out a lot.


    Qin Dynasty looked at the attractive figure of this beautiful woman and couldn''t help sniffing.


    "Honey, what are you looking for?"


    Roxie winked at Qin Dynasty, "is it, miss others?"


    "Rosie, I''m sorry about the last time."


    Qin Dynasty did not answer her, but said.


    Rosie was silent for a moment, then laughed again, "no, people like your rough look."


    She said, two steps forward, her hands clasped around the neck of Qin Dynasty, leaning on his body, and said in a delicate voice, "handsome boy, what''s the matter today? How did you find me from the depths of hell? The Lord of hell is not a good talker... "


    "I used a wish of my own to trade you back."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 685

    "What, what..."


    Roxie glared at the beautiful big blue eyes, without blinking, staring at the Qin Dynasty, "you, are you crazy! I''m used to being in a prison deep in hell! It''s worthless of you to waste such a wish for me


    "Who said that."


    Now I''m very happy to see you. It''s just a wish. Anyway, I''ll make it. "


    "You, you idiot, you idiot!"


    Roxie''s eyes are moist. She clenched her fist and hit Qin Dynasty twice, but it didn''t hurt at all. "Next time, don''t do such an idiot again! Otherwise, I will never see you. "


    "Then I can only make one more wish."


    "No wish!"


    Roxie glared at the Qin Dynasty.


    "Well, stop it." The Qin Dynasty patted the female devil''s upturned part and said, "I am so eager to see you, but also to ask you to help."


    "Well, I knew that if you miss someone else, it''s not good."


    Rosie rolled a beautiful white eye.


    "Tell me what to do with someone else."


    "I want Renyuan Jindan, can you get it for me directly?"


    "This It seems impossible. "


    Roxie shook her head, "that man''s gold elixir, only Kunlun Mountain has one. If I remember correctly, it should be sealed in a strong protective array. With my strength, I can''t get in. "


    "Can you find Kunlun mountain?"


    "No, it''s a holy mountain. We demons, we can''t get any closer. "


    "In this case Then help me find Kunlun disciples. I''ll let them take me in. " The Qin Dynasty had to retreat and seek the second.


    "That''s OK." Rosie nodded. "I''ll help you once for free, for the sake of saving people with your kindness The Kunlun disciple is just... "


    Roxie had just said a word, her body suddenly trembled, and then there were black lights coming out of her body.


    She pushed the Qin Dynasty aside, murmured in pain, knelt on the ground, constantly twitching.


    "Rosie, what''s the matter with you?"


    The Qin Dynasty was so surprised that she went to take Roxie.


    But a black light came out, and the arm of Qin Dynasty was thrown away, so that he could not get close to it.


    "This is What is this? "


    The Qin Dynasty was a little panicked, and the swords of the great Yin and Yang evil king were all lit up. They were ready to cut the boundary that seemed to be twining around Roxie.


    But at this moment, the black photoelectric entangled in Rosie suddenly disappeared.


    She took two breaths, wiped the sweat off her head, and rose slowly.


    "How are you, Rosie?"


    At this time, the Qin Dynasty came forward, took her hand, and found that the strength before was gone.


    "I, I''m fine..."


    Roxie''s blue eyes, looking at the Qin Dynasty, suddenly burst into a bitter smile, "it seems that we can only exchange wishes..."


    "It was The punishment of the Lord of hell? "


    The Qin Dynasty also understood.


    It seems that Roxie has helped herself many times by the Lord of hell.


    No wonder, she will be forced back, and locked in the abyss of hell.


    "Well, let''s make a contract." Qin Dynasty took a deep breath, hugged Rosie and said, "I want to know the position of Kunlun disciples."


    Roxie looked at the Qin Dynasty two eyes, that Mou son a burst of deep, do not know what is thinking. It was a long time before she gave the Qin Dynasty a response. She put her hands around the neck of the Qin Dynasty and brought up her red lips.


    This is a very familiar kiss


    Qin Dynasty in that moment, unexpectedly some infatuation.


    He felt that at this moment, the female devil in his arms was so real.


    "Agreement reached..."


    Roxie left the kiss of the Qin Dynasty. She raised her head and said in a soft voice, "only one of the Kunlun disciples is outside the Kunlun mountain. Her name is Ximen Yuqing Now, Sichuan, Shushan... "


    On the mountain of Shu --


    "ladies and gentlemen, I invite you to come here today to witness an event."


    In the main hall of Shushan, an old man in a black and blue arrow sleeve robe sat at the head of the hall and said to some people of other sects below.


    "For the first time in three thousand years since the founding of Shushan, such a traitor has come out! This is the shame of Shushan! Today, I''m going to prove to all our allies that we are determined to kill demons and demons in Shushan! "


    "The dragon grows old!"


    Before he finished speaking, a disciple of Kunlun Mountain, Ximen rain, stood up, arched his hands and said, "I''m sorry to disturb you. As far as I know, the leader of Shushan should be leader tan. Why, it''s Dragon elder who is sitting in the leader''s position today"You don''t know something about this Kunlun disciple."


    Haotian took a step forward. One of his sleeves was empty. If you don''t reach the golden age, this arm can''t be repaired.


    "As early as a few days ago, headmaster Tan of Shushan had abdicated and gave up the leader to my master. Now, my master is the leader of Shushan generation. "


    "It turns out that Shushan has changed its leader..."


    The Buddhist master of Baotai temple in Songshan, with his two disciples, sat near the top of the temple and read the name of Buddha, "Amitabha Why did I wait for such a great event to know now? "


    "It''s a small matter within our sect. It''s a small change."


    Haotian is deeply loved by his master, longziyu. Now, he has become the spokesman of longziyu. Standing there, the thirty-seven generation disciple of Shushan, is graceful and eloquent.


    "But a traitor in Shushan is a big deal! This is not only the shame of Shushan, but also the shame of the whole Xiuzhen world! "


    "Immortal Haotian."


    She looked at her master, stood up, arched her hands and said, "since we came here, your sect has been talking about traitors. Who is the traitor, what is he doing, and where is he? "


    "Be quiet, everyone."


    Long Ziyu opened his mouth, "I''m calling you here today to witness the execution of this traitor. Ladies and gentlemen, please follow me and go to duanjianfeng! "


    The Dragon feather stood up and walked out of the hall.


    "I don''t know what to sell the dragon."


    The Taoist priest Qing of Emei stood up, and her proud disciple, with a sword in her arms, followed her.


    Other sects, Huashan yujianfeng, Kunlun tianrenzong, Songshan Baotai temple, Qinghong Wuji gang and Wudang Yimei road have sent people here. Only the misty peak of Tianshan Mountain should be preparing for the Hongmeng Taoist Association at this time.


    These people followed the disciples of Shushan mountain and went out of the hall to mount duanjianfeng.


    On the cliff of duanjianfeng, a woman in white is hanging.


    Next to her, a girl with a similar appearance was sobbing.


    Next to the girl, there is a male disciple, pulling her.


    "Younger martial sister, don''t be sad." Xu Renfeng held Shen Yu in his arms and said in a soft voice, "your aunt and the people in the devil''s way linger, and they are determined to protect his evil seed. This has already committed a heinous crime. No matter how sad you are, it will not help. "


    "I, my aunt was just blinded by the magic law..."


    Shen Yu cried very sad, "why, aunt, why don''t you talk?"


    She looked at the woman who was suspended and couldn''t help asking.


    Shen Qing raised her beautiful face and just looked at her niece.


    She just smiles and doesn''t talk.


    "Shen Qing!"


    "My God, it''s an ice-white Narcissus!"


    "How could this virtuous woman in heaven''s way How did you become a traitor? "


    Seeing Shen Qing, those famous and decent people were all surprised.


    "Do you see that?"


    Haotian said for his master, "this woman, who doesn''t know the propriety, righteousness, and shame, has fallen in love with Qin Dynasty, the sect leader of luochamen! And have a son! Such a person, you say, should be killed or not! "


    "Clang..."


    The sword in Yuan Meng''s hand fell to the ground.


    Miss Shen, Miss Shen, she


    She and brother Qin


    How could, how could it be


    There was a burst of discussion among those famous and decent families.


    No one would have thought that a woman like Shen Qing would have an affair with someone in the evil way like Qin Dynasty?


    Shushan has always hated such behavior! They regard the people in the evil way as demons, and they are never soft hearted.


    "Such a scandal should not have been known in the world. We Shushan, I''m sorry to let you know. "


    Haotian arched his hand and said, "however, we are not afraid of the jokes of our classmates, in order to show our determination! We will not be soft hearted to kill demons and demons! Even if there is a traitor in our own door, we will destroy our relatives! Shen Qing is the best example! "


    "Dragon master."


    Jiang Yifan of Huashan is a famous playboy. He saw such a beautiful woman to be sentenced, naturally some can not bear, so went up to say.


    "What evidence does your school have for saying that Miss Shen had an affair with the demon of the Qin Dynasty? I think Miss Shen is bent on killing demons and demons. I hope your sect will not hurt good people by mistake. "


    "Hum!"


    Longziyu said coldly, "if you don''t believe it, you can ask her!"


    He swung his hand and pointed to Shen Qing, who was hanging.


    "You can kill me..." Shen Qing raised his head and looked at many decent people in front of him. Although she knew she was going to be put to death, she had no fear on her face. She just said faintly, "but please, let go of my child.""Hum! You all see it


    Long Ziyu was a little angry, sneered and said, "it''s this shameless woman. If you don''t kill her, you''re going to discredit our cultivation world."


    As if feeling the master''s crisis, the frost water sword, buzzing dragon.


    However, the sword was entangled with several chains at this time, and it was tied beside Shen Qing and could not move.


    "Frost water, don''t panic."


    Shen Qing is actually comforting his sword. "Death is just a new beginning."


    "Prepare to be punished, pull Shen Yu away!"


    Longziyu ordered.


    Xu Renfeng pulled away his sister, who was crying and shouting.


    Several elders of Shushan came up and surrounded Shen Qing. They each control a sword, floating in the air, ready to take Shen Qing''s life at any time.


    "Shen Qing, can you realize it?"


    Longziyu stood behind the elders and asked Shen Qing in a sharp voice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 686

    "Consciousness?"


    Shen Qing looked at the Dragon feather in front of him and sneered, "why should I realize it? Longziyu, you should be aware of it. You''ve hurt my teacher. I''m the leader. Now, if you want to harm me again, what do you want to do? "


    "Nonsense


    Shen Qing''s words caused a lot of noise. Brother Tan Yu is about to break through. Now, he is concentrating on the cultivation in seclusion, and is willing to be the elder of Taishang jiangge in Shushan. For this reason, this seat is shouldering the heavy responsibility, shouldering the position of the leader. Who knows, unexpectedly let this seat find out, you and evil way demon person have an affair! Shen Qing, I want you to be a talented person in Shushan. If you have the heart to protect you, you should not know what is good or bad! "


    "Yes, Shen Qing, Shen Qing."


    If you don''t know how to do it, you''ll have to admit it


    "He is my life."


    Shen Qing only said.


    "Well, that will only kill you, the traitor, and return my reputation to Shushan!"


    Longziyu was angry and said coldly, "it''s useless to say more than that. Execution!"


    The words fell, the elders, at the same time, launched the sword in their hands.


    "Sword into a hundred shadows, covering the sky! The shadow sword


    Count to sword light, colorful, toward Shen Qingfei shot away.


    All of these elders are masters of Yuanying period. Shen Qing, on the other hand, has been abandoned by the Dragon feather and has become a waste man.


    Shushan has always been cruel to traitors. Traitor, on this broken sword peak, to accept the pain of thousands of arrows through the heart.


    Shen Qing has no mana now. Ordinary people can''t bear a few swords.


    Some female disciples couldn''t help turning their heads and watching the bloody scene.


    Shen Qing also slowly closed his eyes, his face was peaceful.


    Since you can''t be born, then mother will die with you


    But at this time, a golden light suddenly appeared in the deep and clear abdomen.


    The sword rain falling all over the sky, under the impact of the golden light, turned into dust!


    What''s more terrifying is that those elders standing around Shen Qing were shocked by the golden light, and all their seven orifices were bleeding and flying backward with a howl.


    "Well, what''s going on?"


    Seeing the spread of the golden light, longziyu was shocked.


    He took up his sword and blocked it in front of him. A sword shield was bound to block the golden light.


    But a terrible scene happened.


    The golden light was like a magic weapon. It was so easy to cut the boundary between longziyu''s sword and shield and hit him.


    "Ah


    Rao was the leader of Shushan mountain. He murmured and was knocked out in confusion and fell to the ground.


    Haotian was so scared that he ran over to help his master.


    "This, what kind of magic is this?"


    Longziyu''s lips trembled a little.


    "Heaven''s hindrance..."


    "What happened just now!"


    "What light does Shen Qing send out?"


    Standing in the distance and watching, the noble and righteous people who were lucky not to be affected began to talk again.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Are you protecting mom... "


    Shen Qing looks at his abdomen and seems to feel a voice calling for his mother.


    She has been cold face, even shed two lines of tears.


    "Mom, it''s ok You are a good boy... "


    "Demon!"


    Longziyu bit his teeth and said, "OK, let me take care of you."


    As he said this, the sword made a sound of dragon chanting and walked towards Shen Qing step by step.


    But just then, there was a thunder in the sky.


    "Who dares to hurt her!"


    "Boom, boom!"


    The roar, like thunder, ignited on the mountain of Shu.


    Then, a figure quickly approached, and finally stopped on the broken sword peak and fell down.


    The man was dressed in black and slender.


    As soon as he appeared, he immediately made longziyu angry.


    The leader of Shu mountain raised and fell his sword, and a blue sword light flew towards Shen Qingfei.


    "No way!"


    The figure flashed and appeared in front of Shen Qing. At the same time, his right hand was shining with gold, and he patted the sword like this.


    "Bang!"


    The sword spirit from the leader of Shushan mountain was slapped open and hit a mountain nearby head-on.


    "Boom


    The mountain was suddenly cut down and slowly collapsed towards the ground.


    Yuan dream looked at that, the body trembled slightly.


    If you look at Shen Qing, it will be even worse.


    The tears on her face were more sad.


    "You shouldn''t have come.""You are my woman. If I don''t come, who will?"


    In the Qin Dynasty, one hand held the sword of the evil king of yin and Yang, and swept the chain that locked Shen Qing.


    "Crash!"


    The hard meteorite iron was cut off immediately. Shen Qing fell into the arms of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Wait here. I''ll teach the old man a lesson and I''ll take you."


    The Qin Dynasty put Shen Qing down and let her stand aside.


    But oneself, then blocks in front of her, at the same time, released the Yin and Yang bell, guards own woman.


    "In the Qin Dynasty, you dare to rush into my Shushan mountain. You are looking for death!"


    When an enemy sees an enemy, he is jealous.


    In particular, one of his arms was cut off by the Qin Dynasty. That Haotian, seeing the Qin Dynasty, had the heart to bite him to death. That eye bead son, ruddy ground, the face is also very ferocious, gnashing teeth ground to say.


    "What about Shushan? I''ll come and go if I want to."


    In fact, Qin Hao''s eyes were swept in the rain.


    What is he looking for? Are you looking at me?


    "It''s really demons and demons. There''s no big talk about it."


    Longziyu sneered and looked at the Qin Dynasty and said, "demon, you dare to come today. This seat just acts for heaven, except you, the devil!"


    "I''m sorry."


    The Qin Dynasty waved his hand and said, "on the level, I should be the Demon Lord."


    "No matter what level you are, you will die today!"


    Originally, longziyu saw the cultivation of Qin Dynasty, but it was about the concentration period. But just now the Qin Dynasty slapped his sword Qi. He judged in his heart that this man should have the cultivation of Yuanying period.


    "Master, why do you use your father''s automatic hand, master. Let him and my apprentice come first


    Haotian''s one arm, holding his sword in his hand, asked longziyu to take his hat.


    This longziyu, in his heart, is the leader. He has been hesitating whether he should be the first to go first.


    See oneself clever apprentice, invited vanguard, this just had a step, nod, way.


    "Well, disciple, you can go and kill this demon and make my mountain more famous."


    "Yes, master!"


    Haotian single hand sword, toward the Qin Dynasty came.


    "I can''t imagine that we meet again after a few days."


    "But it''s a pity that you haven''t made any progress these days."


    Qin Dynasty held his arm and said, "a few days ago, you were not my opponent. How can you win me now without an arm? "


    "Last time it was just my carelessness! This time, I want your life! "


    Haotian said and threw his sword into the air. The long sword turned into thousands of sword shadows and entered Haotian''s body.


    "I have a magic sword, sword name reincarnation! Samsara, Tibetan swordsmanship! "


    "Bang bang bang!"


    The silver sword spirit from his body lit up, strengthened his strength.


    Haotian didn''t dare to ask big, so he directly launched his own secret arts.


    From his broken left arm, a yellow water dragon suddenly flew out and bit it towards the Qin Dynasty.


    "Jiuyou summoning skill ¡¤ attachment!"


    The Qin Dynasty also directly attached to Jiuyou giant elephant. All the masters of Shushan mountain were in front of him. He would not underestimate the enemy as before.


    The state broke through in an instant and entered the golden body stage. The Qin Dynasty threw a sword at the yellow dragon that bit him.


    "The evil king kills the moon!"


    "Brush!"


    The black crescent flew out and cut the Yellow Dragon.


    However, Haotian seems to have understood some of the attacking methods of the Qin Dynasty. With a swing of the Yellow Dragon, it recondenses and forms. Moreover, the winding dragon body can pop the crescent moon of the Qin Dynasty away.


    "Your moves are useless to me!"


    Haotian shouts, and flies into the air at the same time. Yellow water arrows are constantly popping out from his body. Together with the Yellow Dragon, they rush towards the Qin Dynasty.


    "Bodhi covers the sky!"


    The Qin Dynasty did not move at all, and he could not dodge, because behind him was Shen Qing.


    He raised his right hand and shot it in the sky.


    The huge golden palm flew out and blocked half the sky.


    "Look, it''s the treasure of the five elements."


    "This is the treasure of the earth system, the great Vajra Bodhisattva hand!"


    "Overbearing, too overbearing!"


    The onlookers exclaimed.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The Vajra Bodhi hand that covers the sky easily blocks the attack of the yellow spring water.


    The Qin Dynasty is now playing defense and counterattack.


    "Broken heart sword array!"


    In blocking the attack at the same time, the Qin Dynasty in the hands of the long sword.


    In the sky, there are continuous white gold sword rain down, toward the sky on the attack in the past."Share the shadow sword?"


    Many people in Shushan couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "This is not a shadow sword It''s not Shu mountain sword technique either... "


    Looking at the air, longziyu murmured, "this sword technique It''s even more terrible than the ten swords in Shushan mountain... "


    "Boom, boom!"


    Those white lotus chop, constantly bombarding Haotian''s body.


    Haotian wrapped himself in yellow spring water, but he couldn''t bear to see too many white lotus cuts, and his defense was weakened.


    "Ah, ah!"


    There are several white lotus chop, even impact on Haotian''s body, causing him a lot of wounds.


    The pain of the body is only temporary.


    But Haotian''s heart is bearing a greater impact.


    Why, why before can still be equal, but now even the Qin Dynasty''s several moves are unable to take down!


    He did not know that in order to improve his fighting skills, the Qin Dynasty specially conducted special training in Hu Ke''s basement. It was a kind of, quite brutal, devil like training. Several of his puppets were called out. Don''t do anything else. I beat myself up in that basement every day.


    Finally, he found such a set, the most appropriate way of fighting.


    As for the powerful magic puppet synchronization technique, the Qin Dynasty did not want to use it. This hurt the life span of his beloved women. Even if he was killed, he would not do it again!


    "Bang!"


    At the last blast, Haotian''s body fell from the sky.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 687

    "Bold thief, how dare to hurt my Shushan disciple!"


    When the Dragon Ziyu saw that his beloved was injured, his eyes would stare out.


    However, the Qin Dynasty laughed twice and said, "this, the Dragon leader, right. As the saying goes, the sword is silent. How can you blame me when you come here to challenge me? You are not as good as a man, and you are as miserable as a beaten dog


    "Demon, you have sharp teeth and sharp lips


    The Dragon feather snorted coldly and shook the sword in his hand. "In this case, it seems that I can only do it by myself. I can cut off your evil spirit and do justice for heaven."


    "It seems that I have a good face."


    The Qin Dynasty said with a smile, "you can let the leader of Shushan do it with me personally."


    "Hum!"


    Shen Qing snorted coldly behind her. Even if she lost her magic power, she was as cold as an iceberg. "This villain, what kind of leader of Shu mountain is! Qin Dynasty, you step down and let me fight him


    With that, he picked up his frost water sword and walked towards longziyu step by step.


    "You..." Qin Dynasty looked at his own woman to come forward, can not help but frown, "your magic power, seems to have no, or let me come."


    "My master was killed by this traitor!"


    The frost water sword in Shen Qing''s hand pointed to the Dragon feather on the opposite side and said, "even if I fight for my life, I will get justice for my master!"


    "You traitor, what a big voice


    Looking at Shen Qing, long Ziyu couldn''t help laughing again and again, "I''m the overhaul Walker of the six heavy metal bodies. You now, flesh mortal, take what to fight me! You are full of nonsense. I think you are fascinated by demons and have lost your mind! Well, in addition to you today, there is one less disaster in Shushan! It''s also my elder martial brother who practices in seclusion. Clean up the door! "


    "Shut up Shen Qing said angrily, "don''t mention my master! You don''t deserve it


    "Shen Qing, don''t worry."


    Shen did not let her move forward.


    "Qin Dynasty, if you dare to stop me today, don''t blame me for falling out with you!"


    Ice water Narcissus, always so stubborn. Shen Qing turned his head and glared at the Qin Dynasty.


    "No The Qin Dynasty waved his hand and said, "since you want revenge, I have to help you. It''s just that you lost your mana. Just take it back. "


    "What, what?"


    Shen Qing was shocked by the words of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Ha ha ha ha, what a joke!"


    Longziyu couldn''t help laughing, "this seat has destroyed the elixir''s elixir field and broken her baby. It is even more difficult for her to recover the cultivation of Yuan Ying period, even to cultivate the truth. You want to restore her mana. It''s just a dream. " Unless you are a God from heaven


    "There''s so much you don''t know."


    The Qin Dynasty looked at the Dragon feather and said with a smile, "leader of Shushan, if you have the courage, dare you bet with me?"


    "Bet on what?"


    Longziyu asked.


    "If I can restore Shen Qing''s magic power, you will kneel down and call me grandfather three times."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Some of the disciples of the noble and decent sects couldn''t help laughing when they heard this.


    That dragon son feather, the face also can''t hang, denounce a way.


    "No nonsense! If you were here, it would take ten and a half years. Or travel all over the land of China, collect elixir, and restore some magic power to the witch. I don''t have time to spend with you


    "It doesn''t take ten and a half years. I only need ten minutes."


    The Qin Dynasty laughs.


    "Ten minutes?" All the people present were shocked.


    "Yes, I''ll take ten minutes."


    The Qin Dynasty nodded, "what''s more, it''s to restore the cultivation of Yuanying period. More seconds, less accomplishments, even if I lose the Qin Dynasty. "


    "Hum, boy!"


    Haotian was supported by his brother, looked at the Qin Dynasty and said, "if you lose!"


    "If it''s me who loses, I''ll break my muscles and veins and leave the more than 100 Jin here at your disposal! Including my big Yin and Yang evil king sword, great King Kong Bodhi hand, all belong to Shu mountain


    A word from the Qin Dynasty, like thunder, startled people and wished them death!


    "Qin Dynasty, you..."


    Shen Qing is also panic, want to say something to the Qin Dynasty, but he stopped.


    "Don''t worry. I''m free to do it."


    "It seems that you are tired of living." It has to be said that those words of the Qin Dynasty moved longziyu.


    Not to mention the great Yin and Yang evil king sword of Qin Dynasty, the great Vajra Bodhi hand. It''s the Jiuyou Dharma, the Vajra Sutra and his mysterious sword technique that he practiced. All of them made longziyu greedy.


    "If you want to die, I will do it for you. I''ll give you ten minutes. If you can''t do what you say, don''t blame me for being rude to Shushan! ""It seems you agreed." Qin Dynasty hehe smile, "that according to the agreement, if I do, you have to kneel down, call me three granddad!"


    "Well, I''ll wait until you do it."


    This dragon son feather heart says, he really can let Shen Qing recover?


    According to the impossible, if a newborn is broken and the elixir field is destroyed, it is impossible to recover, let alone enter the period of primordial infant.


    Maybe there was any way for Qin Dynasty to infuse his own strength into Shen Qing''s body?


    Well, that''s better. Compared with Shen Qing, Qin Dynasty is a greater disaster.


    When the time comes, I will defeat Shen Qing first and win the Qin Dynasty! At that time, those magic skills and magic weapons are not all from Shushan!


    "Let''s go!"


    The Qin Dynasty went to Shen Qing and hugged her.


    At the same time, the left hand is wrapped in her clothes and pasted on her abdomen.


    All the people present were blushing and heart beating.


    After all, he is a devil. He has great courage. In broad daylight, dare to do such a thing!


    Yuan dream also bit tight lips, face a miserable defeat.


    The elder martial sister Yuanyin is still sarcastic.


    "Younger martial sister, did you see that this is the elder brother of Qin Dynasty you like! Hum, people don''t care about you now. They are very happy with the ice-white Narcissus. "


    The facial expression of edge dream, white again 3 minutes.


    Looking at her beloved disciple, nun Ching shook her head and sighed to herself.


    "To be happy before death."


    Haotian couldn''t help laughing.


    When the Dragon feather looked at it, the stone in his heart was also put down.


    These two people clearly take advantage of the opportunity to make love, but they are still so worried. Humph, it''s just the villain. I''m not afraid.


    "You, what are you doing There are so many people here... "


    Shen Qing was also surprised and wanted to push the Qin Dynasty away, but his strength could not shake the Qin Dynasty at all.


    "Don''t move. I''m exercising."


    The Qin Dynasty whispered to Shen Qing.


    "Then slow down No, don''t hurt our children... "


    Shen Qingrou said.


    "Well Well? "


    The heart of Qin Dynasty pounded for a while, the voice began to tremble, "you, what do you say? Child, child? "


    "Well..."


    Shen Qing''s face was red for the first time, and gently hung on the shoulder of the Qin Dynasty, "you, you have become a father..."


    Like a bolt from the blue, split in the top of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Well, how can this be When is your birthday, Shen Qing? "


    "I am a woman born in the year of Yin, the month of Yin, the day of Yin Originally, it was impossible for me to be pregnant. I don''t know what kind of constitution you are Unexpectedly, I have a child... "


    "My God I, I have children... "


    The Qin Dynasty felt a burst of excitement.


    At his age, it''s early to be a father.


    But what a surprise it is to have a child for him who is born with a demon body!


    He didn''t expect it to happen so well. The woman of Jueyin''s body has really been found, and she is such a beautiful woman


    God, you treat me well in Qin Dynasty


    "I, I''m not ready to be a dad yet..."


    "I, I''m not ready to be a mother yet..."


    Shen Qingbai glanced at the Qin Dynasty, "but I must give birth to this child He It''s a gift from you and God


    "Well..."


    Qin Dynasty nodded, "I will raise him well with you."


    "I''ve got a name If it''s a boy, I''ll call him Qin Yi. If it''s a girl, I''ll call her Qin Ying... "


    "Well What about twins or twins? "


    "I, I didn''t want to have so many..."


    Shen Qing''s manner at this time was like a pretty little daughter-in-law.


    Qin Dynasty love big life, increased their own strength, want to more quickly put the magic puppet power into Shen Qing''s body.


    I still have three magic puppets. Which one should I give you?


    Dragon, tiger, Phoenix


    The evil tiger is a speed type Demon puppet, which is definitely not suitable for Shen Qing.


    At that moment, the heart of Qin Dynasty was to give Shen Qing the demon dragon.


    Because Shen Qing uses the frost water sword, the whole person is like a frost beauty, also known as ice water Narcissus. The power of demon dragon is water and cloud, which matches her.


    However, I don''t know why, there seems to be a voice telling the Qin Dynasty. The power of demon dragon should be left to someone


    Therefore, at the end of the Qin Dynasty, subconsciously, the soul of Ming Feng was slowly sent into Shen Qing''s body.


    But just when the magic puppet art was about to start, a burst of golden light suddenly appeared in Shen Qing''s body.The golden light is like an elixir to exorcise evil spirits. As soon as the magic puppet technique of Qin Dynasty came into contact, it immediately disappeared and broke down.


    "The power of God!"


    To this golden power, Qin Dynasty is the most understand.


    The power of God, which can break all magic, was launched in Shen Qing''s body. Is it your own child


    I''ll go. Old paper hasn''t used this power freely. You boy is very happy, and it''s still used on your old man!


    "Honey, I''m your father. Now I''m going to help your mother recover her mana. You are obedient. When you are born, I will take you to the amusement park. "


    I don''t know if the second generation of the Qin Dynasty understood what kindergarten is, but the golden light dissipated a little after the idea of the Qin Dynasty passed.


    Qin Dynasty long sigh of relief, he is very satisfied, it seems that his son is still very obedient. With little time, he ran the magic puppet technique to transform Shen Qing, once a fairy like figure in Shushan, into a powerful magic puppet of his own.


    As time goes by, the sun in the West will sink down the mountain.


    This short ten minutes can''t afford to consume.


    "Qin Dynasty, time has passed!"


    Haotian counted the time, not a bad point, began to shout.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 688

    "Yes."


    Qin Dynasty also took out his hand from Shen Qing''s clothes and stood beside Shen Qing.


    "Take the gamble and admit defeat."


    Haotian sneered, "time has passed. If you don''t do what you say, you have to pay a price!"


    Yuan dream looked at the Qin Dynasty, slightly shaking. Big brother of Qin Dynasty Can''t we escape this disaster?


    "Who said I didn''t do it?"


    Qin Dynasty ha ha a smile, pointed to his own woman, "you look at the ice-free Narcissus now."


    When he finished, Shen Qing, who had closed his eyes, suddenly opened his eyes.


    That eye, unexpectedly spurts out two black flames.


    In her back, a pair of black flame wings, also greatly open. Inside her clothes, on her shining back, the tattoo of Mingfeng is dazzling.


    At this point, Shen Qing felt that there was a force in his body that he had to make.


    "Ha


    She couldn''t help but scold. The surrounding ground was suddenly lifted up. A strong force wave, spread to spread out, in a circle, impact on the people around.


    Fortunately, they are all practitioners, otherwise it is estimated that they will have to be lifted.


    "This, this is..."


    Longziyu''s face was white, "it''s the power of Yuanying period..."


    "You can only recover to the mid-term of Yuanying, which is a little lower than your previous state. I''m really sorry."


    Said the Qin Dynasty.


    "That''s enough."


    Shen Qing, however, said with a smile, "the strength of my children and I together have surpassed that of me in the past."


    Shen Qing said, a hand, the frost water sword, immediately flew into her hands.


    Then, the black flame flew out of the hand and wound to the sword.


    The body of the sword trembled slightly, as if in pain.


    This is Shen Qing, who is transforming his frost water sword.


    "I have a magic sword, which is called frost water. Frost water, hidden sword skill! "


    To everyone''s surprise, Shen Qing launched her sword hiding technique.


    "How could it be!"


    Haotian widened his eyes, "I swallowed the fruit of the heaven, so I can use Tibetan sword in the period of Yuanying! You, how could you... "


    Shen Qing looked at him with a cold face and did not answer. But, her hand, gently touched on her abdomen.


    The Qin Dynasty was surprised.


    He didn''t expect that Shen Qing was so smart.


    It is here that the power of God is called a kind of powerful magic beyond the immortal power. It can change life against the weather and make the impossible possible.


    Originally, the Qin Dynasty could not practice Tibetan swordsmanship, but because of the power of God, they mastered this secret skill to enhance their own strength.


    But he didn''t expect that Shen Qing, who was not instructed by others, actually used the power of the child in his abdomen to break through the shackles and master the art of Tibetan swordsmanship!


    The black flame, coming out from Shen Qing, is constantly burning up.


    Originally, Shen Qing, who was in the middle of Yuanying''s reign, showed his Tibetan swordsmanship and went into the terrible state of the four golden bodies.


    A black phoenix rushed out of Shen Qing''s body and flew into the air. In a flash, it rushed into the clouds and turned into a black fire cloud.


    Then there was a more amazing scene.


    Two children, one left and one right, are floating slowly in the air, floating around Shen Qing.


    The two kids, they look like they''re about one or two years old. There are boys on the left and girls on the right. The boy has thick eyebrows and big eyes, and he is an invincible little Zhengtai. The boy''s eyes, is green, hands constantly, from the claw into the ordinary arm, and into the claw.


    The girl has two bun on her head, red lips and white teeth, watery eyes, lovely and suffocating. Around her body, there is a golden border, on which Sanskrit is constantly flashing.


    Moreover, the boy''s left shoulder, open a black wing.


    And the girl''s right shoulder, open is the white wing.


    Both of them had only one wing, which seemed strange.


    One symbolizes the power of demons, and the other symbolizes the power of angels.


    The only thing the two children have in common is that they both have a small sword mark on their eyebrows.


    The Qin Dynasty was stupid.


    This, this is my two children?


    SHEN AI''s words are that he can''t talk about two children.


    These two children seem to have inherited the ability of the Qin Dynasty.


    The Qin Dynasty now laments that, fortunately, when he went to bed with Shen Qing, he already had the power of God. Otherwise, the two children will not inherit it so easily.


    Qin Yi, inheriting the power of Jiuyou Dharma. Qin Ying is the King Kong Sutra and the power of angels.


    What makes Qin Dynasty depressed is that Qin Ying has directly called out the Vajra border, which is the thing he dreams of most"What kind of magic is this?"


    Longziyu stood opposite, frowning and saying.


    "Children..."


    When Shen Qing saw his two children in the form of flame, his eyes became moist. As a mother, her eyes are full of love.


    "Come on, let mom hug..."


    Although the two flame children can''t speak, they cleverly put themselves into Shen Qing''s arms.


    "That Let dad hold it too... "


    Qin yini doesn''t want to get up in his mother''s arms, but Qin Ying is more clever and jumps into his father''s arms.


    Although it is in the form of flame, there are two children''s deities in it.


    The Qin Dynasty lamented that they were not born yet, and they were so powerful. If you are born, you should not be depressed to death when you are a father.


    "Dad Hold... "


    Qin Dynasty is daze, a soft voice, from the idea, into the Qin Dynasty brain.


    Qin Dynasty looks down, Qin Ying in the bosom, is waving the small hand to oneself.


    He loves him so much that he can''t help holding Qin Ying tightly. Then, pick up the little girl and put it on her shoulder. Qin Ying holds the head of Qin Dynasty with one hand and sits obediently, not noisy or noisy.


    "These two children are very evil..."


    One eyebrow way comes a Taoist, can''t help saying.


    "It''s just a child. There''s nothing wrong with it."


    Other righteous ways scoff.


    Even longziyu didn''t pay much attention to it.


    He has practiced for thousands of years. He is full of confidence in his own strength.


    "What a monster of the family."


    Longziyu sneered and lifted up his sword. "Let''s see you on the road."


    Then he threw the sword into the air.


    "The sword spirit soars to the sky, and the giant sword descends from the sky! Cut the sky sword


    His sword suddenly turned into a huge sword with a hundred feet long and fell from the sky.


    The momentum of this sword makes all the righteous people around him change color.


    It''s the leader of Shushan. I''m afraid that if you go down with this sword, you can destroy most of the mountains!


    "Don''t bully my mother!"


    An idea suddenly came into the mind of longziyu.


    It seemed that it was a boy''s movement.


    Then, the little boy who was lying in Shen Qinghuai''s arms suddenly jumped up and suspended in the air. Facing the Dragon feather opposite, he directly stretched out his black claws.


    "Click!"


    The huge sword in the sky suddenly began to collapse from the middle, and in the blink of an eye it turned into stars.


    The sudden violence of strength made longziyu spit out a mouthful of blood,


    the mouth of Qin Dynasty became O-shaped.


    The general idea!


    Ma Le Gobi, this boy is so arrogant that he just starts to read carelessly!


    "The leader is in trouble. Kill these two demons


    All the disciples of Shushan immediately showed their swords. One by one, they displayed their swords. Tens of thousands of sword shadows flew towards the two of them.


    "More people bully less."


    Qin Ying on the shoulder of Qin Dynasty, coquettishly hums.


    Then she held out her little hand and pointed to the overwhelming magic on the opposite side.


    A large amount of golden light suddenly flew out of her hand and impacted on the opposite magic.


    Let everyone gape, in the golden light, all the magic, all disappeared.


    "The power of God..."


    The Qin Dynasty was completely stupid.


    One of the two children inherited the general idea and the other inherited the power of God.


    It seems that both of them are children of God


    Laozi this time It''s really earned


    "My God, what''s wrong with this..."


    "Those two children, too terrible..."


    "What kind of child is that! Evil, really evil! "


    Those righteous people who just scoffed at them are afraid now.


    "Qin Dynasty..."


    At this time, Shen Qing was suddenly in a cold sweat and knelt down slowly, "I am so tired all of a sudden..."


    Oh, no!


    The Qin Dynasty was shocked. These two children have not yet been born, but are transformed into shapes by the flame of Shen Qing. Their strength comes from Shen Qing.


    The magic power of the two gods are both powerful! Shen Qing, even if the Tibetan swordsmanship is launched, is just four layers of gold body. If you think about it, Shen Qing can''t bear the magic that can destroy all six Golden bodies.


    Two people one, directly let Shen Qing exhausted energy.


    "Two little kids, your mother is tired, go back quickly!"


    The Qin Dynasty glared at the two children. He loves Shen Qing more than a child.


    "Wuwuwu, my father is cruel to me..."Qin Ying even wiped her small eyes and began to cry.


    "Well, dad knows how to bully people!" Qin Yi seemed to know the Qin Dynasty very well. He pinched his waist and said, "I''m not going back. I want to protect my mother!"


    "Listen to me. Dad will take you to the amusement park later!"


    The Qin Dynasty had no choice but to postpone the war.


    "Really, really?"


    Hearing the three words of amusement park, Qin Ying stopped crying and Qin Yi stopped pinching his waist. They all looked forward to the Qin Dynasty.


    "It''s true, of course. Good, Dad won''t lie to you. Go back quickly. "


    "Well!"


    The two children answered together, turned into two groups of flames, and returned to Shen Qing''s body.


    When they returned to their positions, Shen Qingcai automatically relieved himself of Tibetan swordsmanship and collapsed in the arms of the Qin Dynasty.


    "It''s OK. You can have a good rest. Just leave it to me."


    The Qin Dynasty leaned Shen Qing against a pine tree nearby and told her in a soft voice.


    "Well..."


    Shen counted his head and then added, "don''t hurt my disciple of Shu mountain They, they are all innocent. "


    "I see. I have a sense of propriety."


    Qin Chaoxin said, in the end, they are brothers in the same school. I help you fight, why don''t you know to say, husband, be careful not to get hurt!


    "Don''t die."


    Just thinking of this, Shen Qing suddenly looked at the Qin Dynasty and said, "if you are dead, I will take my child down to find you..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 689

    Shen Qing''s words startled the Qin Dynasty.


    He also brought two children down to accompany me, which was frightening.


    If these two children go down to hell, they will have to cry!


    The two sons of God, the thought, the god horse Naihe bridge, the road of reincarnation, will be destroyed in a mess.


    It is estimated that Lu Bian will have no mind to fight against the landlords.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not that vulnerable."


    The Qin Dynasty took his own big Yin and Yang evil king sword and took two steps forward. "These hypocritical and upright sects are not my opponents at all."


    "Who are you talking about in Shushan?"


    Just at this time, far away, a figure, on the broken sword peak.


    "Second senior brother!"


    "Great, it''s Yunyou''s second elder martial brother coming back!"


    "This time, this down the Shu mountain is saved!"


    "The end of the world?" Longziyu turned back and saw the figure, slightly surprised, "you are not wandering outside, how come back?"


    "I''ll come back and have a look when I hear something happened to Shushan."


    The man who was called the end of the world came near and said with a faint smile.


    His body, a clean Taoist robe, neat, very natural and unrestrained.


    His hair, it turned out, was blue, and it didn''t seem to be dyed out. It looked like the color of the sky.


    "His name is mo Tianya."


    Shen Qing said, "since I was removed, Haotian has become the first elder martial brother, and he has become the second elder martial brother. He seldom appears on the mountain because he is the body of an immortal and a mythical figure of our generation. "


    "Immortal body?"


    Qin Dynasty heard another term.


    "That''s right." Shen counted and nodded, "I don''t know you know the snake demon Huaniang of the misty peak. She is the body of an immortal. The last life was an immortal in the sky. Mo Tianya is also the same, because it is the celestial immortals who come down to the earth and practice very fast. Even I can only look at the corner of his clothes. "


    "Is there such a legend?"


    Qin Dynasty how tongue, immortal body, so bug?


    "Pooh!"


    Rod couldn''t help but scold him in the Qin Dynasty, "the body of an immortal is a fart. Although the cultivation progress of Mo Tianya is fast, it is also nearly 500 years old, but his face is not old! If you practice for one year, you will be at the end of the first year! Who is more buggy, you shameless thing


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Dynasty in the heart dry cough two, as if did not hear.


    "Mo Tianya, what kind of cultivation is it now?"


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help asking.


    "When he went on a trip, he was already a six fold cultivation of the golden body..."


    A word from Shen Qing made Qin Dynasty speechless.


    Gold body six heavy


    Old paper now, just the end of the baby


    This gap is too big.


    "Now he''s back, and there''s a light in his eyes. I reckon that he has broken through the shackles and entered the realm of golden body seven


    "Seven heavy body..."


    For the first time in the Qin Dynasty, there was an inferiority complex.


    Because, the gap between the body of six and seven is not a little bit.


    That longziyu has been practicing for thousands of years, but he has not been able to break through the shackles.


    Mo Tianya has been practising for 500 years, but he has been seven times as a gold body


    However, the Qin Dynasty soon realized a problem.


    "Shen Qing, how old are you..."


    "Me? I can''t remember clearly But I''m more than 500 years old... "


    Shen Qing said.


    In the Qin Dynasty, he always thought that Shen Qing was only forty or fifty, but he didn''t expect more than five hundred.


    "You, are you an old cow eating tender grass..."


    Qin said, touching his nose.


    "Fuck you!" Shen Qing rolled his eyes. "At my age, I''m very young in the Xiuzhen world. My niece Shen Yu is over 300 years old. If it''s not for longevity, what do you think these mortals are striving for? "


    "More than 500 years old, she gave birth to a dragon and a Phoenix The old mussel has a pearl in her arms. "


    "I''ll kill you! Don''t compare the life span of a mortal with mine


    "Why didn''t you see my master?"


    Mo Tianya shakes his long sleeve and asks longziyu. In his eyes, the leader seemed to be no different from ordinary people.


    "Elder martial brother, he I can''t get out for a while. My seat, I will take over the position of leader


    Long Ziyu said.


    "Oh, so it is."


    Mo Tianya nodded lightly, as if listening to the change of class monitor in the school, which had nothing to do with himself. I have no respect for the Dragon feather.


    "Elder martial sister Shen Qing, why should she be punished?"Mo Tianya looked at Shen Qing and couldn''t help asking.


    "She has an affair with that evil spirit, and she is pregnant with evil seed."


    Long Ziyu said.


    "What!"


    Just now Mo Tianya, who had been very calm, suddenly felt a shock all over his body, and the whole person became murderous.


    "Elder martial sister Shen Qing, why are you looking for other men behind my back?"


    Mo Tianya a pair of eyes, out of resentment.


    "Brother Mo, please don''t talk nonsense."


    As a mother, Shen Qing is still more concerned about his reputation. "I''m just a sister and brother relationship with you. Who I like and who I''ve been with has nothing to do with you. Please don''t say such misleading words."


    Brother and sister Pure relationship between teachers and brothers


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help touching his nose because he thought of himself and someone.


    "But, elder martial sister Shen Qing, you don''t know what I mean!"


    Mo Tianya gasped and said, "I know elder martial sister, you are devoted to Tao and worship the strong. So, just constantly become stronger, and stronger again! But why, why! Ah


    Finally, Mo Tianya roared, and the broken Jianfeng started to tremble.


    All the famous and decent sects have changed their color.


    This is the seven strength of the golden body. Even heaven and earth will be changed for it!


    "Maybe your power can conquer everything."


    Shen Qing gently covered his stomach and said, "it''s a pity, but I can''t get into my heart."


    The Qin Dynasty thought about it.


    Can I get Shen Qing because I entered her heart first?


    If not, he had no strength at that time, and Shen Qing was a master at the end of Yuan Dynasty. It was a piece of cake to kill himself.


    Thinking of this, Qin Dynasty just did not have the confidence, back again.


    Although he was not as strong as Mo Tianya, he got Shen Qing''s heart.


    What''s more, as long as they are not Jinshen Jiuchong, the Qin Dynasty has the confidence to fight!


    "So, you followed this man!"


    Mo Tianya''s white hand, stretched out from his sleeve, pointed to the Qin Dynasty.


    His expression, some ferocious.


    "Yes, I love him."


    Shen counted and nodded.


    Mo Tianya trembled for a moment and said, "elder martial sister, I''ll give you one last chance."


    His voice trembled slightly, and he said, "now, come to me and promise me to get rid of the child in your womb. I''ll forgive you and let you be our senior sister again. Then, I''ll help you kill this man and get rid of you. "


    This Mo Tianya said such a thing in front of the leader, which is basically a great disrespect. But to the surprise of the Qin Dynasty, the Dragon feather did not say anything.


    It seems that Mo Tianya is also a key figure in Shushan. Behind him, there should be a lot of big sword Pavilion elders quietly supporting him.


    In the mountains of Shu, the authority of the elders of Dajian Pavilion is higher than that of the leader.


    Because, they are all super masters who have been in the period of thunder robbery.


    Among the eight sects, there are such powerful people.


    They easily do not hand, hand has the power to move mountains and fill the sea, destroy the sky and destroy the earth.


    Looking at Mo Tianya that look forward to the eyes, Shen Qing, but gently shook his head.


    "Impossible." She stands behind Qin Dynasty, facial expression is so happy, "I, is his person."


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    Even Shushan leader might as well be mo Tianya in his eyes, but because of Shen Qing''s feelings, he ran away.


    The ground under his feet collapsed.


    Then, inexplicable terror and pressure, emanating from him, passed on to everyone.


    Although there were numerous masters of the noble and decent sects present, none of them was a golden seven.


    One by one, they were all sweating and couldn''t help kneeling.


    Even longziyu, the leader of Shushan mountain, bent down.


    He looks so ugly. He is the leader of Shushan mountain. He has lost his face!


    "I want you dead!"


    Mo Tianya that cold and full of resentment eyes, staring at the body of the Qin Dynasty.


    To his surprise, there was no abnormal situation in Qin Dynasty.


    He was really intimidating, but with the support of the general idea, it was impossible to shake half of the Qin Dynasty.


    What''s more, Shen Qing stood behind the Qin Dynasty and was protected by his careless recitation.


    "Ten thousand swords belong to the clan, which is earth shaking! The sword of all families


    Mo Tianya pointed to the sky, from his sleeve, a white light flew out, that is his sword, carefree sword!


    The sword flew into the air and made the sound of dragon singing.


    Then, on the mountain of Shu, tens of thousands of swords rose from the ground and flew into the air.Wanzong sword is different from Fen Ying Jian and the broken heart sword array of Qin Dynasty.


    With his own sword as the guide, he affected all the weapons in the area of thousands of miles and turned them into their own weapons together. The weapons of the respectable and decent families present are no exception.


    It''s not just a sword, what kind of halberd, broadsword, copper hammer


    As long as the weapons, magic weapons, are all pulled up, follow the free sword in the air.


    Even Shen Qing''s frost water sword flew into the air with him.


    Fortunately, the Qin Dynasty himself had the blessing of careless recitation. His great Yin and Yang evil king sword, Great Bodhi Vajra hand, and Jiulong ring were not pulled up together.


    Otherwise, it would be embarrassing to be attacked by your own sword!


    "Go to hell!"


    Mo Tianya pointed out that all kinds of weapons in the air that day formed a huge iron dragon, which jingled towards the Qin Dynasty.


    "It seems that if you don''t take out ballast, you can''t get out of here today."


    Qin Dynasty took a deep breath and said to Shen Qing, "step back, don''t affect you."


    "Well."


    Shen Qing obediently walked back four or five steps.


    The Qin Dynasty looked at the sky, which was getting closer and closer to the huge iron dragon, sneered, "let''s let you see The results of my special training... "


    "Prepare to die!" Mo Tianya has already known about the Qin Dynasty''s strength, which means that he can''t escape the attack.


    But in the Qin Dynasty, his face did not change, only spit out a few words.


    "I have a magic sword, which is famous as the evil king of yin and Yang! Great Yin and Yang evil king, Tibetan swordsmanship


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 690

    Black sword spirit, from the body of the Qin Dynasty constantly come out.


    Within three meters of his body, there was a burst of Qi, and the gravel on the ground was blown to one side. Around a pine tree, just within the three meters, suddenly broken branches, leaves flying.


    On the ground, there are many scratches, which seem to have been cut by swords.


    "Ah


    One of his eyes turned into gold and black. At the same time, the clothes on the body began to change. It was originally a black windbreaker, but now it has turned into a black and gold arrow sleeve robe with black pants and leather boots.


    In the back of his clothes, there are some big characters.


    Great Yin and Yang evil king!


    "What''s going on?"


    All the people in Shushan exclaimed.


    "Why are we hiding the sword gate?"


    "He also knows the Diamond Sutra of Baotai temple in Songshan mountain! My God, does he have a complete book of practice? "


    Just when people were in doubt, the iron dragon in the sky also arrived.


    It has not yet fallen, a large number of sharp weapons have swung toward the Qin Dynasty.


    "The waning moon!"


    The Qin Dynasty stretched out its hand and threw it. A black light, immediately formed a crescent shaped, flew into the sky, impact on those weapons.


    But after dispersing several scattered weapons, the huge iron dragon finally fell down.


    "Bang!"


    The soldier iron dragon bumped into the body of the Qin Dynasty and broke his body into black light.


    But its castration did not reduce, into the land, and then from one side of the cliff out of the cliff, the whole ground drilled a huge hole.


    When it appeared, a group of black light re condensed, even stood on the body of the soldier iron dragon.


    "Full moon."


    Qin Dynasty half kneels on that soldier iron long dragon, clenches the fist, above flickers the black light.


    "Boom The body of the soldier''s iron dragon was constantly twisted and seemed to be murmuring in pain.


    Originally, the body condensed by Mo Tianya''s Wanzong sword kept coming out with black light, which began to disperse and collapse.


    After a while, a long dragon, which had just been astonishing, was now turned into scrap iron all over the ground.


    "Frost water, come back."


    Shen Qing saw that his sword was falling slowly from the sky. As soon as he reached out, he called the frost water sword back.


    By the Qin Dynasty restored to the strength of Yuanying in the middle period, he not only had the power of the nine Youming Phoenix, but also recovered Shushan sword technique.


    At the same time, she was also surprised by the strength of the Qin Dynasty.


    When I saw him in the hospital before, he lost all his strength.


    Now, it has the power to fight with Jinshi.


    She secretly estimated that she had at least six levels of gold body.


    But compared with the seventh, there is still too much difference. Is there really a chance of success in the Qin Dynasty?


    "I can''t believe that you, the demon, have such strength."


    Mo Tianya sneers repeatedly. Although his sword is broken, there is no difference at all.


    "It seems that I have to show my true ability to convince you of your death."


    "Really capable?" Qin dynasty fell on the edge of the cliff, "you mean, just now you were hiding your strength?"


    "You''ll see."


    Mo Tianya laughs and suddenly jumps into the air with his carefree sword in his hand and waves it to the Qin Dynasty.


    A large area of sword light, suddenly spread out, the Qin Dynasty flashed back, unexpectedly cut off the whole cliff under his body.


    "Broken heart!"


    At this time, the Qin Dynasty launched another power of its own big Yin and Yang evil king sword.


    With his arms outstretched, a pair of steel wings popped out of his back.


    This exhibition has three meters long steel wings, which are made up of the White Gold lotus chop of the Qin Dynasty. A beat up, silver glittering, murderous.


    "It''s a strange ability."


    Mo Tianya didn''t seem to put it in his heart. His carefree sword was thrown at Qin Dynasty for several times, and his sword spirit flew to Qin Dynasty.


    The Qin Dynasty blocked its wings in front of him, jingling, and there were swords constantly blown out by the sword spirit of Mo Tianya.


    "The combination of man and sword is invincible! Qi Xin Jian


    Mo Tianya looked at the silver sword ball wrapped up in the air, but the fierce light flashed in the eyes.


    All of a sudden, his whole body burst out blue sword spirit. Instead of sending it out to the Qin Dynasty, he completely changed the situation and used the Qi heart sword.


    His whole person, unexpectedly with this sword spirit, toward the Qin Dynasty on the lightning like rush up.


    "Into a sword!"


    Longziyu couldn''t help exclaiming, "it''s really the body of an immortal Unexpectedly, let him practice to such a level... ""Brush!"


    Qin Dynasty originally dense sword ball, unexpectedly so, was hit out a flash blue light gap.


    The iron and steel wings behind him suddenly exploded into a sword, flying around.


    And he, under the protection of King Kong''s not bad body, was chopped upside down and fell into the cliff.


    As the Qin dynasty fell, he took the opportunity to think.


    This man is really strong.


    The strength of the body of seven, steady pressure on their own head.


    In the Tibetan swordsmanship, I can''t cast any magic that has nothing to do with the sword. What kind of Jiu you fa Jue and so on were rejected.


    Only the previous Jiuyou summoning skill is still attached to the body, which can be regarded as auxiliary power, which is left.


    Now, he can''t even use the Vajra palm. If it wasn''t for itself, it would have been split in half by Mo Tianya''s sword.


    Tibetan swordsmanship, to put it bluntly, is to abandon all defense and take the initiative to attack.


    The Qin Dynasty can''t help but miss those magic swordsmanship that he used when he fought with Ronie.


    His power seems to turn everything into a sword.


    But, I am not, inheriting the power of his strongest "Heavenly Sword"


    "The sky sword stands in the way of..."


    Qin Dynasty heart move, no matter how it is, turn the passive into the active, first attack again!


    When he was in the air, a white lotus chop appeared in his hands, and he was firmly held in his hands. Then, he flashed and rushed to Mo Tianya, who was also in the middle of the sky.


    Both hands wield the sword, and Mo Tianya''s carefree sword fight and collide together.


    In addition, the sky also continued to fly down a white lotus, in the Qin Dynasty attack at the same time, shot at the end of the world.


    The Qin Dynasty is very powerful, with ten thousand swords, and Mo Tianya.


    But Mo Tianya, the whole person is a sword. Any part of his body can emit sharp sword Qi, and cut the falling white lotus flowers to fly.


    At the same time, the sword spirit will fall on the body of the Qin Dynasty. If it was not for him, he would have been a heap of meat.


    The ground under the feet of the two men was covered with crisscross sword marks. Fortunately, this is in the mountains. If such a battle takes place in a city, it is estimated that a city will become a ruin.


    "Half a month!"


    The Qin Dynasty suddenly drank, and the two white lotus flowers were cut and wrapped with a black halo.


    Two long swords, chopping and chopping at the same time, fell down together and were stopped by Mo Tianya''s carefree sword! When! When


    Several swords in a row, shining black.


    Mo Tianya''s carefree sword is also wrapped with blue sword spirit, two black and one blue, looking around those famous and righteous doors dazzled.


    "Is that all you have?"


    Mo Tianya doesn''t seem to put Qin Dynasty''s sharp attack in his eyes at all. He walks around in idle space to block the attack of Qin Dynasty and has time to sneer.


    Is the gap between six and seven really that big?


    In the eyes of the Qin Dynasty, a string of pure light broke out. With a move, he cut hundreds of white lotus flowers into a circle and floated in the air.


    Then, they fell down together and sealed all the access roads of Mo Tianya and locked him into the sword array.


    "I can break your sword array with a few swords."


    Mo Tianya didn''t care, waved his sword and said.


    "Hum! I''ll get you something delicious. "


    However, the Qin Dynasty stepped back several steps and opened the distance between them.


    At the same time, the hands of two flashing black white lotus chop, two into one, held high in the air.


    "Prepare to go to hell! Great Yin and Yang Kill the evil king


    A huge yin-yang diagram suddenly appeared in the air.


    All the righteous people present were flashing their eyes.


    Did you come out again?


    When dealing with the Zombie King that day, the Qin Dynasty used this move to split the fox wolf mountain in two with one sword.


    Now, is he going to destroy this half of Shu mountain?


    Even Mo Tianya, who has always looked very calm, couldn''t help moving.


    The Tai Chi diagram, too powerful Even if you are yourself, you can''t be well preserved under this sword


    "The combination of man and sword is invincible! Qi Xin Jian


    He turned into a sharp sword and wanted to break through the blockade of the broken heart sword array.


    But Mo Tianya, as an immortal reincarnation, also underestimated this fairyland magic. Where he wants to escape, there will be dozens of swords flying up, constantly expanding the impact. Although he is a long sword, he can go forward. But this does not mean that his body is just like that of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Dangdang!"


    Several times, he fell to the ground, always close to break through.


    The slowly rotating Tai Chi diagram in the sky is about to fall.If the Tai Chi diagram is cut off, let alone him, even the huge mountain of Shu will be divided into two parts.


    Great Yin and Yang evil king sword, this is it as a peerless magic sword prestige!


    "At the command of Shushan disciple, stop this sword!"


    Longziyu knew that he could not watch the excitement on the wall. All of a sudden, he ordered all the disciples of Shushan to come.


    "Listen!"


    All of these disciples in Shushan, one by one, pulled out their swords.


    There are thousands of disciples in Shushan. Although the level is uneven, but combined, it is also a huge force.


    "Shu mountain''s ultimate magic, sword net is magnificent!"


    At this time, long Ziyu had the appearance of a leader. He held up his sword and pointed to the sky. All the disciples of Shushan are the same, holding up their swords and pointing to the sky.


    The sword spirit flew out, and a golden net was woven on the mountain.


    This sword net can defend and attack. Retreat can guard the mountain, advance can break the sky.


    "Boom


    The Taiji diagram finally fell on the sword net, and longziyu''s face turned white. When he felt the sword sink, he almost burst out a mouthful of blood.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 691

    The sword net made up of the former disciples was barely able to block the falling trend of the Taiji diagram.


    The Qin Dynasty, though the initiator of this magic, could no longer control the trend of the Tai Chi diagram.


    Because, this magic power, far more than his vitality can control the scope.


    In the end, it''s a magic sword, and forcibly launches a magic that you can''t control. This is the result. If he was in the golden age, he could barely control the evil king of yin and Yang.


    Now, the falling Tai Chi diagram has a tendency to fall into the position of those famous and decent sects.


    That''s not very good I came here to save Shen Qing, but to ask for information about the rain in the west gate of Kunlun mountain. If they die, their plans will be ruined.


    The sword net of Shu mountain can only be stopped for a time, but not for a lifetime.


    "Friends of other sects, please leave here as soon as possible!"


    The Dragon feather, barely lifting a trace of strength, cried.


    As soon as everyone looked at it, it was really dangerous to stay here. Therefore, as soon as each one controlled his own magic weapon, he wanted to leave here.


    But at this time, out of the control of the Qin Dynasty, in the sky, the more than 10000 white gold lotus blades moved, and automatically formed the remnant heart sword array.


    These white lotus chop, flying around, actually blocked the way of these noble and decent sects.


    The Qin Dynasty was shocked. He knew that this was the sword spirit of the evil king of yin and Yang. He wanted to kill all the people here!


    "Damn it, the disobedient thing can''t be used next time!"


    The Qin Dynasty wanted to take back the Taiji map, but it could not do it.


    "Look at your little lover!"


    Yuan Yin was forced to fall back to the ground by a platinum lotus, and yelled at his younger sister, "he is going to kill us all!"


    "Why, why..."


    Yuan dream holding a sword, slightly dazed, staring at the opposite hand holding the sword of Qin Dynasty.


    At this time, a white lotus chop, flew to her.


    "When!"


    Fortunately, nun Qingxiu on one side swept out a sword light and knocked the platinum sword.


    "It''s terrible."


    The Qing nun could not help saying, "it seems that Qin Dynasty has been possessed by demons, not the one he was. At that time, the boy was just building a foundation. I can kill him with any sword. Now, he has great magic skills. He can kill me with just one sword. "


    "We''re not his rivals anymore."


    Jiang Yifan is also embarrassed to resist the platinum lotus chop, "this is his vitality, all used to support in the Tai Chi diagram. If it had been used to launch the sword array, we would have been dead already! "


    "The power of the golden body, this is the terror of the golden age..."


    Although all the famous and decent sects present are experts in the sect, they are not super first-class. The real golden age, rarely walk outside.


    Practice is endless. After entering the golden body period, the difficulty of cultivation is amazing. It is even more difficult for us to break through every three levels.


    The Qin Dynasty, however, was only a period of pseudo gold body. Through the secret method, let oneself temporarily reach this realm.


    In fact, only at the end of the first trimester, he has never been able to enter the golden threshold.


    "Are we really going to die here..."


    Some noble and decent people couldn''t help but despair.


    At this time, on the higher mountain, a voice of Fairy Spirit and moral character sounded.


    "Sky fire sword body, the demons retreat! Flowing fire sword. "


    A fire red sword shadow flew out immediately.


    Compared with the golden sword net and the powerful Tai Chi diagram, the small red sword shadow is not amazing at all. However, it was such a humble sword light that hit the center of the Tai Chi diagram, but it was "click!" Loud noise, as if the glass was broken, the Tai Chi diagram was born and broken into nothingness.


    "Good, what a strong force!"


    All the people present were amazed and convinced.


    And the Dragon feather, is pale face, looking at the top of the mountain.


    "Lord Qin, if you don''t control the moves, you''d better not take them out easily."


    on that mountain, a man in a shabby Taoist robe stepped on a sword and fell down slowly.


    "Master!"


    "Master!"


    "Master?"


    Shen Qing and Mo Tianya called out together.


    The other disciples of Shushan have widened their eyes.


    Isn''t this headmaster Tan Haitan? Leader long didn''t say that he went to close the door. How did he come out?


    "Fortune teller?"


    Qin Dynasty is also very surprised, this old man is not that guy who cheated his own money in the resort at that time!


    Feelings, this Ya is also a school leader!


    Do you like to be a good fortune teller?"Master, elder martial brother..."


    The Dragon feather was pale, and a trace of ferocity flashed in his eyes.


    But Tan Hai just looked at the younger martial brother lightly and said, "younger martial brother, you have worked hard these days when I am in seclusion. Now that I''m out of the pass, you can finally put down this burden and concentrate on breaking through the seventh level. "


    "Yes, elder martial brother..."


    When long Ziyu heard this, Tan Hai didn''t investigate the responsibility. He was relieved at last.


    He had to be afraid.


    Because his elder martial brother just made a sword of Jinghong, which clearly has the power of nine heavy gold body.


    With just one more breakthrough, elder martial brother is the Super Master of thunder robbery period.


    By that time, he was fully qualified to enter the taishangjian Pavilion. It''s easy to kill yourself.


    I wanted to be imprisoned in him, but I was smart instead of being smart.


    "I thank my younger martial brother for giving me this opportunity. If it wasn''t for this time, I would not have broken through the shackles and successfully entered the golden body nine heavy state."


    Tan Hai''s words, as expected, should be longziyu''s thought, let him regret.


    "Master, it''s very kind of you, old man, to be ok..."


    When Shen Qing saw his master, his tears came down.


    This strong woman was so calm when she was to be executed. At this time, seeing the master who brought himself up from childhood, he finally lost control of his emotions.


    "Miss Shen, I didn''t expect to see you for a while. You have become a mother. Congratulations, congratulations... "


    Who knows, Tan Hai didn''t blame his big apprentice, instead, he praised with a smile.


    "But master, I left my way I can''t reach the state of being too forgetful... "


    Shen Qing felt sorry for her master.


    "Too forgetful, too forgetful..." Tan Hainian said two sentences, but said, "no love, talk about how to forget love. To become an immortal or a Buddha is nothing but illusory. Since the beginning of Shushan mountain, thousands of ancestors have wanted to survive the thunder disaster and have been soaring. However, among them, a few of them really become immortals. It''s not all in the middle of the thunder robbery, and the body dies away. "


    "Master..."


    Listening to her master''s words, Shen Qing couldn''t help but wipe her tears.


    The disaster of thunder robbery!


    For thousands of years, all the practitioners have been afraid of thunder robbery.


    It is said that after the thunder robbery, you can fly up to the road.


    But for such a long time, all those who want to pass the robbery finally died under the cloud of robbery.


    It is said that the only one who survived the thunder disaster was rod.


    However, the old devil, greedy for the mortal world, survived the nine thunder robberies, did not fly into the fairyland, but continued to be carefree in the world. Finally, he was betrayed by his subordinates and was besieged and killed by several great masters of scattered immortals.


    More and more people choose to solve in the thunder robbery and become scattered immortals. But Sanxian, after all, is only half an immortal.


    "It''s hard for ordinary people to cultivate immortals..."


    Rod in the body of the Qin Dynasty, heard that Tan Hai''s words, but also can''t help feeling the way.


    "When I was able to fly, I had to sacrifice my magic puppets to survive. Pity my several magic puppets, willing to die for me, alas. But they died worthless, because I was surrounded by a few immortals and died. If they are still with me, how can I end up a lonely family and betray my family


    "Is there no one who has succeeded in rising beyond you for thousands of years?"


    "It was before me, but not after me. Even the old kongse guy, in the end, can only be solved into a scattered immortal. "


    "Why?"


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help but be stunned, "even I have almost boarded the Western bliss!"


    "Three words, can''t see through!"


    Rod sneered and said, "the chance to be in the Western Paradise was right in front of you. Didn''t you see through the world and stay here. It''s the same with kongse, the old bald donkey. Although he kept saying that his body was just a stinky skin bag, he wanted to study Buddhism hard and finally become a paradise. But how dare he go when the paradise appears before his eyes? If, everything is just hearsay, actually is not what he thinks in his heart, then what should be done? If the paradise is not a paradise, but a desolate wilderness, what should we do? He was afraid. He didn''t dare to leave here. He couldn''t see through it. Therefore, he couldn''t get through the last thunderstorm! "


    "You can''t see through it..."


    The three characters of Niandao in the Qin Dynasty, indeed, are all good in fairyland. However, who has really seen the fairyland? Where I don''t know, I always fear. Yes, what would it be like to go there?


    "What was the last thunder robbery?"


    "Heartburn."


    Rod said, "then, you will know how terrible this last thunder robbery is


    "Lord Qin, I don''t know why you came to Shushan?"


    Tan Hai''s words broke the communication between two people in their hearts."Old man, don''t you know how to calculate and calculate for me"


    when Qin Dynasty looked at Tan Hai, he was angry. He said that he and Suu Kyi had no good results. It turns out that Suu Kyi is a vampire.


    "I am Aries, you can count."


    "Lord Qin, I didn''t expect to remember those old things"


    with a smile, Tan Hai came up and said, "at that time, it was just a joke between me and the Lord of Qin."


    After restoring the identity of the leader, Tan Hai began to call himself his seat.


    "I don''t think it''s funny at all!"


    Qin Chaoqi''s teeth itch.


    "Qin Dynasty..."


    Shen Qing came over and pushed the Qin Dynasty aside. "Talk to my master..."


    "It doesn''t matter. I like the master Qin''s temper."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 692

    On the contrary, Tan Hai didn''t care so much. He waved his hand and said, "frankness and frankness are the qualities that many people lack now."


    Qin Chaoxin said, is this tan Hai and Taiqing immortal brothers? Why do these two brothers like to praise me?


    But who doesn''t like to listen to good words? Tan Hai was embarrassed when he was talking about it. He touched his nose and said, "I can''t be as good as you said. A moment ago, I almost destroyed Shushan mountain. I''m so ashamed. "


    "The head of the Qin clan has been worried too much. Even if we don''t show up, the old folks in the taishangjian Pavilion will not see you destroy this place."


    Tan Hai''s sentence is a pun.


    One is to persuade the Qin Dynasty to be relieved; the other is to warn him that Shushan is not as easy to bully as he imagined. In fact, he did not need to say that the Qin Dynasty understood it. A group of old men in the thunder robbery period in the sword Pavilion of the supreme emperor of Shu mountain were enough to make the Qin Dynasty think more.


    Moreover, in places like Shushan, it is impossible not to hide an immortal of two levels.


    These guys can''t be provoked by Qin Dynasty. However, he did not even reach his golden age.


    "Master, you have to decide for me!"


    Mo Tianya came out of the removed sword array, glared at the Qin Dynasty and said, "this man has robbed elder martial sister Shen. He and I will never die."


    "Tianya, Shifu has told you many times that if it''s not your own, don''t be extravagant."


    Tan Hai looked at his beloved second apprentice and said, "if you really like your elder martial sister, you should see her happiness."


    "No!"


    Mo Tianya bit his teeth and said, "I can let anything, only senior sister, I can''t let it! Qin Dynasty, today, either you die or I live! "


    "Sorry, I don''t want to die, and I don''t want you to live."


    The Qin Dynasty shrugged its shoulders.


    "Looking for death!"


    Listen to the Qin Dynasty and their fight, that Mo Tianya on a burst of fire. He is full of sword spirit, so he will do it again.


    "Hold on!"


    Tan Hai is a hand, patted the shoulder of Mo Tianya.


    Mo Tianya was full of sword spirit, but all of them were photographed.


    Although he is a golden seven, no genius. But compared with Tan Hai, who has nine gold bodies, it is still too poor.


    "Foreigners are guests. The Lord of Qin came to our mountain far away. Is this the way we treat people in Shushan?"


    "Master Tan!"


    Without waiting for Mo Tianya to speak, the Qin Dynasty opened his mouth first, "I know, you want to calm down! However, you Shushan want to erase this matter. I didn''t do it in Qin Dynasty! That dragon Ziyu wants to kill Shen Qing. I have to find him out about this account! "


    "Come, I''m afraid you won''t do it?"


    Long Ziyu was not happy at all. When he heard this, he got angry.


    "Don''t be angry, Lord Qin."


    Tan Hai waved his hand and said, "even if my younger martial brother wants to kill Shen Qing, it''s also something in our sect. Although the leader of the Qin clan is the leader of Luocha sect and a guest of Shushan mountain, he is also inconvenient to interfere in the affairs of our sect. "


    "It''s none of my business. Shen Qing has it in her stomach, but my child! How can I not revenge my wife and son just now


    Qin said coldly.


    "Lord Qin, even if you want revenge, you shouldn''t show off your prestige in my Shushan mountain."


    Tan Hai still had a warm smile on her face, "Shen Qing is your wife and my apprentice. Shushan will deal with this matter naturally. However, if you really want revenge, you should wait until Hongmeng Taoist Association. I remember that you had an appointment with Zhengdao. No matter what kind of resentment, it must be finally settled at the Hongmeng Taoist meeting. Qin clan leader, you are the head of a sect. Don''t break your promise. It''s Egypt "


    " hum! "


    By Tan Hai run a word, Qin Dynasty unhappy for a long time.


    "What''s more, Shen Qing is the 37th eldest disciple of Shushan. No one can change this. Please rest assured that your wife and children will be absolutely safe with me. "


    "Master Tan, you mean..."


    "It means, Lord Qin, you''ve been in my mountain for so long. If we don''t pursue it, it''s time for you to go down. Of course, Shen Qing can''t go with you. As an elite disciple of Shushan, she must make preparations and work hard for Hongmeng Taoist Association. "


    "No way!"


    The Qin Dynasty flatly rejected this saying, "Shen Qing must go with me!"


    Hongmeng Taoist meeting, said to be held, but has been waiting for the news of the misty peak. Who knows when and when it will open!


    What if it''s been delayed for a year and a half? Qin Dynasty did not want to, when two children were born, their father was not around.


    "Qin Dynasty, you''d better go down the mountain."


    Shen Qing also said, "I am a disciple of Shushan mountain, which will never change. Don''t worry, when our baby is born, I will send Qin Ying to you. Qin Yi, I will take care of him. "


    "Shen Qing, what are you doing..."The Qin Dynasty was very surprised and did not understand.


    "I just want to see it." Shen Qing laughed, "who are the two children we raised separately, who will be stronger?"


    "Shen Qing..." Qin Dynasty some helpless, "you to now, still want to share with me?"


    "Of course."


    Shen counted and nodded, "as a magic puppet, my realm will always be the bottom of you. I can never surpass you. But our children have the same foundation and unlimited development space. Let''s see, who brings up the children, will be stronger. "


    "This, this..."


    The Qin Dynasty was greatly influenced by Shen Qing''s idea.


    "I am the child I have, and has the final say. If you don''t want to, I''ll give you none. "


    It is said that


    The Qin Dynasty touched his nose and was completely helpless. None of his wives is a fuel-efficient lamp!


    "If you don''t speak, you agree."


    Shen Qing made a decision for the Qin Dynasty, and then said to his master, "master, he agreed. Let him go down the mountain."


    "Well."


    Tan Hai nods, "that Shen wench, you send him a way."


    "Yes, master."


    Shen counted and nodded, reached out and asked, "Lord Qin, let''s go."


    Other people in Shushan saw that the Qin Dynasty was like this. They followed Shen Qing, and they were about to go down the mountain. They hated each other. They had not suffered such a loss for many years!


    But since it is the decision made by the leader, no one has the right to object.


    "Fellow students, we are not well entertained in Shushan today, which almost made you suffer. After this time, I, Tan Hai, will personally visit one by one and make amends one by one. Now, there are still some things to be done in Shushan. Please go back first and wait patiently. "


    The leader of Shushan gave the order to leave, and these noble and decent sects were anxious to go back. They should report to their leader what happened today.


    "Friends of Kunlun Mountain, please wait a moment."


    The Qin Dynasty took Shen Qing and called out.


    Ximen Yuqing was about to fly away with his magic weapon when he heard such a cry from Qin Dynasty and stopped immediately.


    "Well, I don''t know the famous leader of the Qin clan. What can I do for you?"


    Ximen Yuqing raised eyebrows and looked at the Qin Dynasty, "it seems that we have nothing to say between us."


    "Ximen fairy, that''s not true."


    The Qin Dynasty touched his nose, moved his mind, and said, "as the saying goes, enemies should be solved rather than tied. In the Qin Dynasty, although I had some festivals with Shushan, I had no enmity or enmity with Kunlun mountain. I think Kunlun mountain also wants to make more friends than to set up an enemy. "


    "Ha ha, the Lord of Qin really likes to hold himself high."


    Ximen Yuqing was also embarrassed by the broken heart sword array just now. At this time, he was upset when he looked at the Qin Dynasty, "we Kunlun are not short of an enemy. What''s more, the leader of the Qin clan is a member of the devil''s road. "


    "Cough..." The Qin Dynasty coughed twice, and then said, "Ximen fairy, I know that you have a bit of a grudge against me. It doesn''t matter, because I''m asking the fairy for a favor. If the Ximen fairy agreed, I would like to repay the fairy if I went up the mountain and went down the sea of fire in the Qin Dynasty. "


    "Oh?"


    Ximen Yuqing''s eyebrows rose again. He twirled a green leaf with one hand and asked, "the leader of Qin clan, even the leader of Shushan mountain, would ask the little girl for help? Rare, it''s rare... "


    "I want to ask fairies to show me where Kunlun Mountain is."


    "What?"


    Just lazy Ximen rain, suddenly face a cold, hand holding leaves issued a burst of green light, "Qin Dynasty, what do you want to do? Shushan is not enough. Do you want to disturb Kunlun mountain? I tell you, Kunlun Mountain is not a good match! If you dare to go, you will never come back! "


    "The fairy is not right."


    The Qin Dynasty, with a straight face, said, "I came to Shushan to look for fairies. It was just when they saw that they wanted to get rid of my wife and children, and they couldn''t help it. What''s more, I have repeatedly tolerated this, but they have been deceiving people too much! "


    "Forbearance?"


    Ximen Yuqing sneered, "I can see that the Lord Qin wants to kill us all."


    "I''m wrong about this, but the moves were not controlled by me at that time. I just wanted to protect myself."


    The Qin Dynasty said with shame.


    "In any case, it is impossible for the Lord of Qin to get the position of Kunlun mountain from me."


    Ximen rain did not want to think, refused.


    "Don''t say no, fairy."


    The Qin Dynasty said, "if the fairy is willing to help me, I will also help Kunlun mountain once. Whatever it is, I will try my best to do it. I want to find Kunlun Mountain, not to make trouble, but to ask for something. ""Oh? For what? "


    "Renyuanjindan"


    Ximen rain in the eyes, suddenly flashed a trace of fierce color.


    "That''s even more impossible. The Lord of Qin should give up this idea."


    "Don''t worry, fairy. I haven''t finished speaking yet." The Qin Dynasty made up its mind and finally said, "if you agree to help, I''d like to exchange my broken heart sword array. The immortal should have seen the power of the sword array just now. The reason why it is so powerful is because it is the magic of fairyland. "


    "What!"


    This time, the rain in Ximen and Shen Qing were shocked together.


    Magic of fairyland


    No wonder, even Mo Tianya, who is higher than the Qin Dynasty, is trapped in it. It''s no wonder that so many famous and righteous sects almost died under the sword array!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 693

    It has to be said that the rain in Ximen is moving. She estimated that even the school would be moved in front of this anti heaven level magic.


    ¡°¡­¡­ You, let me think about it. And it''s a big thing. I need to report it to my school. Moreover, it is estimated that the news will not be given to you until after the Hongmeng Taoist meeting. "


    Ximen rain said.


    "Think about it. I can wait, but where can I find you after that?"


    The Qin Dynasty touched his nose and said, "you can see that I made trouble in Shushan in order to find you. If you go back to Kunlun, I won''t find you any more. "


    "It doesn''t matter. It can be found."


    Ximen Yuqing smile, "you can call my mobile phone, 158 ¡Á¡Á¡Á 5511."


    Qin Dynasty directly helpless, he is really stupid can, even forgot to have mobile phone this kind of thing.


    He gave his number to Ximen Yuqing. The two of them said goodbye and went their own way.


    "What do you want Renyuan Jindan to do?"


    When Shen Qing sent the Qin Dynasty down the mountain, he couldn''t help asking.


    "Save a girl."


    Qin said, "she has become a vampire. I want to change her back."


    "It''s your girlfriend."


    Shen Qing''s voice is indescribably cold.


    "Well, this..."


    The Qin Dynasty touched his nose and didn''t know what to say.


    "Never mind. You don''t have to be so embarrassed." Shen Qing said, "although I have your child, I didn''t say I want to be your wife. Maybe one day, I will forget you when I reach the state of forgetting love. "


    "So cold-blooded..." The Qin Dynasty was a bit upset, "have you ever regretted it? The day in the hospital? "


    "Regret?"


    Shen Qing''s eyes were slightly distracted. Many complicated things appeared in it, which made Qin Dynasty unable to understand.


    "No, I don''t regret it." Suddenly, Shen Qing said. She touched her stomach and said, "I''m happy."


    She said, pointing to the mountain road, "go down from here, you can go down the mountain. I''ll send you a thousand miles away. We''ll have a farewell here. "


    "All right."


    To be honest, the Qin Dynasty was really reluctant to give up this ice-free Narcissus. Anyway, she''s her own son. Damn it.


    But Shen Qing was the one who was the least likely to be with himself among so many women he knew in the Qin Dynasty.


    Why, since two people know each other, they are fighting and killing each other. How to say, fight is love, scold is love, it is estimated that two people are in such a quarrel, gradually established a relationship.


    Shen Qing is a proud woman. If you are not as capable as she is, she will not be convinced with you. Fortunately, she is also her own magic puppet now. In this realm, it is estimated that she will never surpass herself. Therefore, she thought of such a way, with children to compare, in the end who is the strongest.


    The Qin Dynasty finally bid farewell to Shen Qing, and his only son went down the mountain.


    He walked along the path, just out of a moment, suddenly came around the noise. The Qin Dynasty held a curious attitude, and quietly went up to see what happened.


    Shushan is a fairyland on earth. I don''t know what kind of methods the people of Shushan used. Even in winter, the trees here are still green and full of vitality.


    In the green grass, a group of Emei people are holding together.


    "Cry, you still have the right to cry?"


    the Qin Dynasty has seen the relatively unruly edge sound, is pinching the waist, rebuked the oneself who is called the fragrant Lily Lily Dream Teacher younger sister.


    Several female disciples of Emei stood aside, some gloating, some expressionless and some secretly sympathizing. In short, no one came up to speak for Yuan Meng.


    As for the Taoist nun of Qing Dynasty, she sat on one side, looking at her nose, her eyes, her nose and her heart.


    Yuan Meng holds his master''s sword in his hand and stealthily wipes tears.


    "I said you had an affair with the Qin Dynasty, or wronged you? All sisters have seen it. When the boy of Qin Dynasty appeared, his eyes were bright. Now I suspect that the boy can hide swordsmanship because he colluded with Shen Qing, who taught him. Maybe it''s because of colluding with some outside disciple of Baotai temple in Songshan mountain to steal it from him! "


    She said this with a sneer and a sharp voice, "now, maybe you have an affair. You have secretly passed on some mysterious skills of Emei to him!"


    "I, I didn''t!"


    Edge dream flustered, holding the sword and shaking his head, "I, I have never seen elder brother Qin in private! I haven''t met him more than three times since I knew him. "


    "Sophistry!" Yuan Yin Pooh A, "that Qin Dynasty has such a great charm, saw two or three times to your soul to hook away? Fate dream, fate dream, you can''t even tell lies


    "I, I didn''t..."


    "Dream of fate"


    At this time, the nun, who had been keeping her eyes closed, opened her eyes and asked slowly."You told me, did you give the skill to the Qin Dynasty?"


    "Master, I really don''t have one!"


    Yuan dream wronged tears, it is a lovely beauty.


    "Yuanmeng, you grew up with a teacher. In any case, you should not cheat your teacher."


    The Taoist nun of Qing Dynasty sighed and said, "a few days ago, the Yang Shen sword array which was put in the Sutra pavilion was determined and stolen. Today, the skill that the boy is performing has the flavor of our Emei Yang divine sword array. "


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help laughing. Qingxiu, the female Taoist nun, was also confused. Laozi''s magic was from fairyland. What does it have to do with your Emei Yangshen sword array.


    If it was not for the sake of looking at the old Taoist nun who had also protected himself, the Qin Dynasty would have gone to her for a theory.


    However, it is hard for the Qin Dynasty to intervene in the internal affairs of their sect.


    If you run forward for the reason of dream theory at this time, it is estimated that the body is really broken dog excrement, want to wash also can''t wash clean.


    "Master, I didn''t do that, really not!"


    The poor little Taoist nun shook her head again and again, "brother Qin and I really have nothing, and I have not stolen the Yangshen sword array for him! I swear by my own practice that I''m not lying! "


    "Oh, Hello


    Yuan Yin sneered at him, "brother Qin, elder brother Qin, you said that you two have nothing to do with it. Who can believe it? Who can believe it


    "Really, really not..."


    Yuan dream where there is such a sharp mouth of her sister, this poor perfume lily, can only hold a sword, sitting on the ground crying.


    "Fate dream."


    Qingxiu said again, "I know that you are pure in mind. Maybe you were deceived by the boy of Qin Dynasty to do such a thing. But you are not willing to tell the truth to my teacher, which makes me very sad. As a teacher''s personality, compared with you also know, has always been one is one, two is two person. This time you have made a mistake. I will strip you of your identity as a sword and punish you to reflect at the foot of Mount Emei. When do you want to understand? When do you go back to Mount Emei and kneel down in front of me and admit your mistake. "


    With that, she waved her hand, and the sword tightly held by the dream immediately broke free her arms, flew out, and fell into Qingxiu''s hands.


    "Master, let me help you with your sword."


    Edge sound a look, great joy, hastily together up, said.


    "No


    Qingxiu shook his head and said, "other Emei disciples will follow me back to Mount Emei. In the future, you will be the main force of Emei. "


    "Yes


    Yuan Yin clenched his teeth and set up a sword with a group of Emei disciples.


    When she left, she was still in her heart. Hum, you must be a swordsman! Only when you become the master of the sword can you inherit the next leader of Emei!


    They left like this, leaving only a dream, a lonely person, sitting on the grass crying.


    She was so aggrieved that the master threw an unwarranted accusation to herself, which made her very sad.


    Qin Dynasty hesitated on one side, did he show up?


    If they show up, and the nuns of Emei turn around and see them, they will not be able to sit down on two people, so-called unclear?


    Oneself, still should slip away quietly.


    Just as the Qin Dynasty was about to leave, there was another movement in the grass.


    "Jie Jie Jie..."


    A green light flashed, and then a man with a mangy face and green hair came out of the light, with an ugly smile, looking at the fate of the dream.


    "Who are you?"


    Yuan dream to see this person, immediately jumped up from the ground, back carrying their own sword, also out of the scabbard, pointing to each other.


    "Who am I? Hey, hey, hey... "


    The way that man laughs is really ugly and disgusting. He licked his lips and said, "I am the toad spirit who has practiced for thousands of years on the mountain of Shu. Little beauty of Emei, I have been following you for a long time Tut Tut, you are so fragrant. Have you rubbed any spices? Let me lick them. "


    Say, mouth a, a bright red tongue, fly out immediately. This tongue, good guy, can be several meters long, like a whip, towards the edge of the dream shot past.


    "Lotus of sacred fire!"


    Yuanmeng is not an ordinary woman either. She holds a sword flower in her hand, and the white lotus of Emei is started by the fire. Suddenly, a golden lotus flower is swept out and burned on the toad essence''s tongue.


    "Oh


    Toad Jing''s tongue seems to have no protection, this burn, the pain of his tears flow out, the moment to take back the tongue.


    "You little girl, how cruel


    "Yes, I''m sorry..."


    Yuanmeng still has tears. When she heard toad Jing say this, she said, "I, I don''t know, you are so weak..."


    "Go to your grandmother. I was just careless!"


    Toad Jing said, a body of clothes. On his back, he even had some pustules. As soon as he exerted his strength, those abscesses burst suddenly, and green poisonous water flew out, just like water arrow, toward the dream of edge.If you get this water arrow on your body, it will be disgusting even if it is not poisoned to death!


    Especially Yuanmeng is a little girl, how could she be insulted.


    "Fallen flowers are in full bloom!"


    Yuan Meng stabs out a sword, but it seems that a thousand swords have been stabbed at the same time. At the same time, the flame petals gathered together and went to meet the water arrow.


    The petals are all composed of sword Qi and lotus sky fire. They are powerful. It was easy to break through the water arrow and bang on the toad spirit.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 694

    "Ah, ah!"


    The toad spirit seemed to have been badly hurt. He was rolling on the ground in pain. He had a lot of sword marks on his body and was bleeding.


    "Oh, yes, I''m sorry!"


    The good-natured fate dream, originally only wanted to break up those disgusting water arrows, but also hurt the other side. She hastily put away her sword and apologized.


    "You, are you ok..."


    "Quack I, I''m dying... "


    The toad spirit lay on the ground, dying, and seemed to be out of breath.


    "No, I didn''t expect I''ve lived for more than a thousand years Finally, she died in the hands of an Emei Taoist nun... "


    "Boo Hoo hoo, it''s my fault I didn''t mean to... "


    Yuanmeng has been following her master since she was a child. This is her first time to kill people. When she saw that toad Jing was dying, she was also very scared.


    "Little girl, look, for the sake of my death Can you, can you please satisfy my wish... "


    The toad spirit, a word without a word, said to Yuan Meng.


    "You say, I promise."


    Yuan dream did not think so much, just think that people die for big. This toad spirit is going to die. It should not be too much to promise him a request.


    "You, you are really fragrant You, you come here a little, let me smell your smell, I die also safe, at ease... "


    That toad Spirit said pathetic, let Yuan Meng feel that he can''t refuse.


    "Well, I promise you."


    Anyway, they are all dying people. If you want to smell it, you can smell it Yuan dream hesitated for a while, also agreed.


    She took two steps forward, a little closer to the toad spirit.


    "And then, a little further forward..."


    The toad Spirit said, "I''m dying, and my nose is not so sensitive..."


    Yuan Meng was obedient and took a few steps forward.


    "And closer I''m going to die. Don''t despise me Please... "


    Toad essence all said that, the edge dream also ruthlessly ruthless, walked in front of the toad essence.


    "Smell, smell..."


    Yuan Meng couldn''t bear to see the pain of toad Jing, so she turned her head subconsciously.


    At this time, toad spirit, who was dying, suddenly began to laugh. Then, Yuan Meng felt tight all over her body. She saw that her body was entangled with toad essence''s tongue.


    "Ha ha ha What a fool


    The toad spirit didn''t know how to practice. He could still say such clear words with his tongue outstretched, "you can be so stupid! You deserve to be my bride, ha ha ha! It''s so fragrant. Let me, let me lick you first, and then let you die later


    Toad Jing said, twining the tongue of Yuan Meng''s body, he stretched out and reached for the face of Yuanmeng.


    "Ah


    Yuan Meng couldn''t help but scream.


    "Sorry, this is not the one you should lick."


    At this time, a cold voice, from the side of the ring.


    Then, a black sword light flashed by, and the toad spirit immediately howled.


    His tongue, which had been cultivated for thousands of years, was cut off by a sword.


    Blood gushed from the toad essence''s mouth. This time, he was dying of pain. He covered his mouth and rolled on the ground.


    "When you''ve smelled it, you''ll die."


    The man flew up and stepped on the toad spirit''s head.


    "Poof!" With a dull sound, the toad spirit''s head suddenly exploded. Although the toad essence has been practising for thousands of years, it has not even a young baby. Once his head is gone, he suddenly dies.


    "Qin, elder brother Qin?"


    When the toad spirit died, the tongue lost control and fell to the ground.


    Edge dream all over a loose, but there is no sense, just staring at the other side of the grass out of the people.


    , "what is your brand of perfume, which is so fragrant that you even attract toad?"


    "Brother Qin has come to make fun of me again..."


    Yuan Meng was playing with her clothes and said with some embarrassment, "since I was a child, my body is very fragrant. So, what perfume has never been put on? In the past, butterflies and bees often come here, but for the first time... "


    "Of course


    Qin Dynasty nodded, "this toad essence, is not smelling your fragrance."


    "What is that..."


    "It''s for your beauty..."


    "Brother Qin made fun of me again..."


    This edge dream low head, face red, unspeakable beauty moving.


    Qin Chaoxin said, in the end is one of the seven famous flowers, ah, the beauty is really amazing.


    This is also born in Emei. If you want to be in other sects, you can''t let the brothers'' eyes be red!"I can''t make fun of you."


    Qin Dynasty put his hands in his pocket and said with a smile, "sister Yuanmeng is very beautiful originally. Hasn''t anyone else praised you so much?"


    "Except for what elder martial brother Beigong of misty peak said, elder brother Qin is the second."


    "Elder martial brother Beigong?"


    Qin Chaoxin said, where did such a person come out.


    "Yes."


    Yuan Meng nodded, "is the little master of the North Palace family of the misty peak. We''ve known each other since we were little. "


    "Oh, it''s a childhood sweetheart."


    Qin Dynasty did not know why, heard this, the heart some sour.


    Men are greedy animals. When you see a beautiful woman with a boyfriend, you can''t help feeling upset.


    "I forgot to thank elder brother Qin for saving me..."


    The little beauty thought of business. "But why is elder brother Qin here?"


    "Ah, I''m passing down the mountain. When I hear something here, I''ll come and have a look. I didn''t expect that the hero would save the United States


    The Qin Dynasty laughed, then pretended to know nothing, and asked, "well, why is sister Yuanmeng here alone? What about your master and his fellow teachers and sisters? "


    "She, they have something to do. They go back to Emei first..."


    When it comes to this, the fate of the dream is somewhat gloomy.


    Master even suspected that he helped elder brother Qin steal the Yangshen sword array It''s impossible. She doesn''t believe that elder brother Qin can be a thief.


    "Qin, elder brother Qin Can I ask you a question... "


    Yuan dream heart something, can''t help, want to ask out.


    "Ask."


    The Qin Dynasty probably knew what she wanted to ask.


    "Brother Qin What''s the name of the sword technique you used today


    "Broken heart sword array."


    "Broken heart sword array? I, why haven''t I heard of it? "


    Yuan Meng is a little curious.


    "This is the magic of fairyland, and I got it by accident." The Qin Dynasty said, "if you like, I can teach you."


    "Ah, I, I don''t learn!"


    The sincerity of Qin Dynasty made Yuan dream feel guilty.


    How can I doubt elder brother Qin! That''s not right.


    "That''s brother Qin''s unique skill. How can you teach it to me, an outsider..."


    "How can it be an outsider?" The Qin Dynasty waved his hand and said, "you also used pills to save my life."


    "Qin, elder brother Qin can recover himself. The medicine is just icing on the cake What''s more, the medicine belongs to our school, and I don''t send it... "


    "What does that have?" The Qin Dynasty said, "you are not from Emei. What''s the difference between your school and you! In my heart of Qin Dynasty, I have been reading your good


    "Really, really..."


    Heard the Qin Dynasty said the heart has been reading their own, this fate dream for a time, unexpectedly some crazy.


    But she soon remembered another thing.


    Since elder brother Qin is not practicing Yang Shen sword array, how can she tell her master? Master''s attitude seems to believe that he helped elder brother Qin steal Yang Shen sword array.


    Besides, who stole the Yang Shen sword array?


    "Sister Yuanmeng, where are you going next?"


    Qin Dynasty still likes this lovely little younger martial sister, can''t help but ask.


    "I, I..."


    Yuan Meng hesitated for a moment, and finally said, "in fact, elder brother Qin, I was punished by the school. So, according to the rules, I have to go back to Mount Emei step by step. "


    "Fortunately..."


    Qin Dynasty breathed a sigh of relief, "fortunately, this is the territory of Sichuan. If you want to go back to Mount Emei, it''s not far away. But why are you punished


    "Master suspects me He stole the Yang Shen sword array in the Sutra Pavilion. "


    "Your master is really stupid." Qin Dynasty curled her lips, "my lovely sister Yuanmeng, how can you do that kind of thing?"


    Don''t say that, master


    Yuan Meng repeatedly waved her hand, "she is also worried that I will do something wrong She, she thought, I was, I stole it for you... "


    "Hey, that''s even more ridiculous!"


    The Qin Dynasty said, "even if I had to practice any magic arts, I would not choose your Emei Yangshen sword array! You have, but a set of more people, the better joint attack. As the leader of the luochamen sect, I''m actually a bare rod commander. What''s the use of Yang Shen sword array? "


    Qin Chaoxin said, "I want it. It''s also your sect''s white lotus sky fire."!


    But Yuan dream is too simple, the Qin Dynasty did not want to use this little girl. Therefore, when I was with her, I would never mention Bailian Tianhuo.


    "But Master thinks that your broken heart sword array is similar to Yang Shen sword array. "


    "That''s right. Those white lotus choppers, like the swords of your sword array, are all formed by the solidification of vitality to the extreme. But it''s too far fetched. Many schools have the same magic arts. Did they steal a Dharma decision from where they all practiced together? Your master is so unreasonable"No, don''t say that to my master..."


    "Well, I''ll go with you to Mount Emei."


    As soon as the Qin Dynasty waved his hand, he said, "I would like to discuss with the monk of Qing Dynasty. Why should I determine that my broken heart sword array has something to do with her Yang Shen sword array! It''s a slur on my character! I''m absolutely, absolutely not allowed. "


    As a matter of fact, the Qin Dynasty was used to it for a long time.


    The reason why he insisted on this was that he wanted to make a statement for Yuanmeng.


    "Well, this is not good..."


    Yuan Meng has some worries. After all, elder brother Qin is a member of luochamen. It''s not good to have a conflict with his school again.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll try my best to speak well."


    Anyway, it''s out today. It''s better to do everything together. Fate dream and his acquaintance, but also fate. Well, the main reason is that they are beautiful women.


    It''s about the beauties of Qin Dynasty.


    "Then I will be wronged by elder brother Qin..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 695

    The proposal of the Qin Dynasty to fly back was rejected by Yuanmeng.


    She told the Qin Dynasty that it was the school''s rule. Since you have been punished, you must go back to Mount Emei step by step. Otherwise, you will be disrespectful to your master!


    Qin Dynasty this just understand come over, edge dream says aggrieved oneself, what meaning is.


    They walked all the way on foot. Even the Qin Dynasty proposed to drive his own motorcycle, pull along, Yuan Meng did not agree.


    This piety Can go to Tibet to worship.


    Fortunately, both of them are practitioners. Even if they don''t eat or drink, they don''t feel tired at all.


    On the contrary, there are talks and laughs on the road, which makes the feelings increase a lot.


    The chat along the way makes Yuanmeng feel that elder brother Qin is not a bad man.


    If they are bad people, how can they save so many decent sects from Yan Luomen in Guangyuan school? As for stealing the Yang Shen sword array, it is even more impossible.


    In this way, they chatted while walking. After a while, they came out of the mountain area and entered the downtown area.


    Looking at the cars coming and going in front of him, the stream of people was moving. As a monk, he was afraid. He gently pulled the sleeve of the Qin Dynasty and followed him.


    "What''s the matter, sister Yuanmeng?"


    "Well, how can those people look at me..."


    Edge dream timidly ground, point to those who come and go pedestrian vehicle, ask a way.


    Qin Dynasty also can''t help laughing, because those who come and go, are staring at the edge of the dream trance.


    This dream is originally one of the seven famous flowers in Xiuzhen world. It looks like a fairy. It is so beautiful that you can admire it.


    What''s more, she is now dressed in the same antique costume as the Han Dynasty. Many people think that this is a beautiful woman from Beiying or Zhongxi, or a little star from somewhere. Naturally, she looks at it one by one.


    There were even a few people who walked into the pole. It''s just because it''s so fascinating to see the dream.


    "Little sister Yuanmeng, have you never been down to the city before?"


    "I have been practicing with my master since I was a child. I have never been to any other city except the last time I went to Sunan. Even if we come to Sunan City, we also travel to the place directly


    She was also a country girl.


    The Qin Dynasty smiles and says to Yuan Meng, "it''s mainly because the elder sister of Yuanmeng is so beautiful that everyone looks at you."


    "Ah


    Yuan dream can not help but cover his face with another hand, "then how to do, do you want to buy a veil to take on your face?"


    "Hey, isn''t that more eye-catching?"


    Qin Dynasty a smile, "more important is that you wear this body clothes, in the city appears to be different. Let''s go. I''ll get you some clothes first


    "Ah! But I didn''t bring yuan Lingjing


    Yuan Lingjing, this is the common currency of the Xiuzhen world.


    "Ah, we don''t need that one here. Come on, let''s go shopping first. "


    The Qin Dynasty said, leading Yuan Meng, he stopped a taxi and went straight to the largest department store. Chang


    in the taxi, the driver also frequently looked back with a reversing mirror.


    "Hey, man, your girlfriend is playing Cosplay!"


    The driver looked more than 40 years old, very talkative, "I''ve been a driver for many years, and I haven''t been pulling this much lately. What can be made into a fire, what a ninja, what a disguise Death, death what God! You said these children ah, good do not learn, must play the Japanese ninja, samurai! This is not, habitual fault! If you look at your little girl friend, you will have a sense of consciousness. Oh, play the heroine


    "Hehe, she is a woman Xia."


    Qin Dynasty couldn''t help joking, the edge of the dream, I didn''t know what to say, there was no place to put my hands.


    The driver pulled them directly to the biggest shopping mall. The Qin Dynasty paid the fare and got off the car with a dream of fate.


    "Well, can this paper be used as money..."


    Yuan Meng saw the ten yuan money handed to the driver by Qin Dynasty just now, and couldn''t help asking.


    "This is not ordinary paper!" The Qin Dynasty solemnly took out a piece of 100 yuan and showed it to Yuanmeng, "on it, we can print the head picture of our great man, so it is valuable, especially valuable."


    "It''s just that..."


    Yuan Meng nodded, then blinked his eyes, and suddenly said, "let''s get a piece of paper and print more of his great portraits on it. Is it more valuable? Ah, no wonder the people in the city are not diligent in their limbs and do not divide their grains. It turns out that they can make money casually in this way


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Dynasty speechless, simply do not explain this, pull the edge of the dream, a head into the mall.


    The mall seems to be doing activities. On the open space in the middle of the mall, a huge red stage was built. On the stage, some beautiful women in various clothes were walking back and forth.


    Cheerleading, a large number of people, around, watching the excitement."What''s the matter?"


    "Brother Qin They, what are they doing? "


    Little beauty saw so many girls on the stage, wearing a variety of clothes. Some even clothes are basically two pieces of cloth, covering only the key positions of the upper and lower body. So, very feeling, can not help but ask.


    "It''s like a draft."


    Qin Dynasty saw a big sign on the stage, which said Mengniu yoghurt, super female voice Sichuan audition.


    Super girl voice hinders


    The Qin Dynasty can not help feeling, only these beautiful women, to the end, it is estimated that either hidden rules or eliminated.


    According to history, those who come to the end must be pure men.


    "Here''s another player. Come and sign up with me."


    A boy is responsible for signing up, and no beauty has come over for half a day, which is a pity. All of a sudden, in the crowd, this guy saw the edge of the dream, immediately cried.


    "Ah? I? I''m not here... "


    Yuan dream repeatedly waved his hand, and the boy actually squeezed out of the crowd, very enthusiastic initiative came to her in front of.


    "Oh, ah, it''s the beauty who looks different! Antique, not bad, not bad! I look after you! Come on, fill in your basic information here. "


    Then he handed a form to her.


    "I can''t..."


    Yuan dream push off, but Qin Dynasty took over for her, "Yuan Meng little sister, you can''t do this."


    The Qin Dynasty vowed, "if you want to achieve the road, you can''t accept the baptism of the secular world. This is an opportunity to train you. You should cherish it well "


    " OK, is that ok? "


    Yuan Meng looks at his elder brother Qin.


    "Of course, you have to believe me!"


    Qin Dynasty heart secretly smile, in fact, he wants to see the fate of the dream wearing swimsuit.


    He has seen this draft before, and there will be a swimsuit show later.


    Otherwise, how could so many people be around to watch the fun. The young man was not so enthusiastic as to let Yuan Meng come to power Then I''ll try. "


    Yuan Meng still trusted his elder brother Qin, nodded and began to fill in the form.


    However, she held the pen for a long time, and finally gave up.


    "Brother Qin You, you help me write I, I can only write with a brush. "


    I''ll forget it.


    He took the form and hesitated in the name column.


    "Yuanmeng, what''s your common name?"


    Fate dream is just a Taoist name.


    "I, I don''t have a layman''s name..." Yuan Meng shook his head and said, "from the time I was born, I followed my master and had a Taoist name."


    "This..." Qin Dynasty this dilemma, "then let you and my surname, Qin Yuanmeng, OK?"


    "Good." Yuan dream is very happy to nod.


    "Age?"


    "I think It seems to be more than 460 years old. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin admitted that he was repressed.


    "Let''s just write about 16 years old..."


    Qin Dynasty looks at Yuan dream, this appearance, this psychological age, also is 16 years old appearance.


    No one would doubt it.


    "ID card number."


    "Why, what is an ID card..."


    Yuan Meng looks curiously at the Qin Dynasty.


    "I''ll take a ride..."


    Qin Dynasty is really depressed this time, he has forgotten this stubble. Yuanmeng has been practicing with the Taoist nun of Qing Dynasty since he was a child. Maybe he is also a black family. What''s more, she didn''t have an ID card that year


    The person who is in charge of registration is stunned. What are these two people doing? The little girl is just 16 years old. Maybe she hasn''t got an official ID card yet.


    "Yes, I''ll write you mine..."


    The Qin Dynasty wrote its own ID card, but changed the age code slightly to compound the 16-year-old number.


    After filling in the other information, the Qin Dynasty returned the form.


    "Qin Yuanmeng, good name, good name."


    The young man couldn''t help feeling twice. He looked more at the Qin Dynasty, heart said, this boyfriend is good, but unfortunately, he did not know, once his girlfriend became famous, he would be a tragedy.


    Either kicked or hooded. Anyway, it''s not good.


    "Player 187, this side of the stage."


    The young man pointed to the passageway next to it, leading to the backstage.


    "Brother Qin, I, I am afraid..."


    Yuan dream to see that stage, can''t help but pull the sleeve of Qin Dynasty.


    "Where are you afraid?" The Qin Dynasty patted Yuan Meng''s little hand and said, "as a practitioner, you should overcome the terror in your heart! This is just a draft. If you want to face thunder robbery in the future, are you still scared to death? ""Brother Qin is right!"


    Yuan Meng pressed his cage chest and took a deep breath, "I want to fight, I want to fight!"


    With that, he walked on the stage with manliness and gas.


    On this stage, a beautiful girl was singing. She was stunned when she saw the dream coming up.


    The people below are also stunned, the heart said how the player came up from here. However, what they see is the back of Yuanmeng, which is also staring at the female players who put the wheat.


    "Who, go down, you''re not there yet!"


    The next judge didn''t want to, yelled.


    "Oh, I''m sorry, I''m sorry! I went wrong


    Yuan dream this just wake up, oneself should go behind the stage!


    In a panic, she ran to the back stage.


    Next, there was a clamour.


    "How can these players be so stupid?"


    Asked a judge with a big flower on his head.


    "It''s like 187, the registration form just sent."


    "I''ll give you the lowest score. I hate girls who don''t have brains."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 696

    "Oh, by the way, I almost forgot that thing..."


    In the Yuan dream in the background preparation, the Qin Dynasty suddenly slapped the forehead, and then squeezed out of the crowd, went to the next shop to buy a thing back.


    When he comes back, Yuanmeng is almost on stage.


    Qin Dynasty is still looking forward to this little girl.


    Most of the disciples of Emei are beautiful women. But the old Taoist nun of Qing Dynasty could not have imagined that his most proud female apprentice would be pulled to participate in the talent show, ha ha ha!


    When the Qin Dynasty thought of this, he couldn''t help being excited.


    When No. 186 female contestant sang a Dao Lang song imitating Zeng GE''s sheep voice, the little sister Yuanmeng, who had been waiting for a long time in the Qin Dynasty, finally came on the stage.


    "Here''s contestant 187, please step up"


    the host said in the news.


    As a result, no one came out after waiting for a long time. This host is still strange, why no one, is it to give up?


    "Player 187? Player 187? "


    After shouting for a long time, the host finally said, "I count down ten seconds. If I don''t come, I''ll give up."


    Qin Dynasty in the heart this nervous, edge dream how not come out?


    Then I thought, ah, by the way, I understood what was going on.


    "Yuanmeng, come out, it''s time for you to appear!"


    The Qin Dynasty called out. Although the voice was not big, it implied vitality. In the whole shopping mall, they all listened to the truth.


    "Come, come!"


    Sure enough, Yuanmeng didn''t know 187 was a magic horse, but as soon as he heard his name, he ran out of the background in a panic.


    People look at it, get, this is not just that bold woman?


    However, what I saw just now is the back, and now I see the front.


    When she made a scene, suddenly, there was silence below.


    A judge in the hands of the pen, can not help but fell on the table.


    Beauty, it''s so beautiful!


    I have selected so many women, but the beautiful girl like a picture is still the first time to appear!


    Her beauty is so fresh and elegant, like a lily that has never been polluted!


    Moreover, as soon as she appeared, people could smell it faintly. A very attractive aroma spread all around.


    "what kind of perfume do you use, female athlete?"


    A woman judge, can''t help but wonder.


    "I, I don''t use perfume."


    As soon as Yuanmeng saw so many onlookers under the stage, I felt a little flustered and wanted to escape from here. But she saw the Qin Dynasty under the stage. Her elder brother Qin was giving her encouragement and expectation.


    Yes, I can''t be afraid! Brother Qin is here. It will be OK!


    Where did she know that what the Qin Dynasty was looking forward to was actually the swimsuit show at the back.


    "as you say, the smell of your body is not perfume, but body fragrance."


    A woman judge, vaguely jealous.


    "Well..."


    Yuan dream blushed and nodded.


    The audience below suddenly burst into an uproar.


    "Wow, Xiangfei!"


    "I don''t know if I can get butterflies!"


    "Good luck, man."


    The young man in charge of the registration also had some envy and jealousy, looking at the Qin Dynasty, "it is estimated that your life has added a lot of interest!"


    This man asked a pun, Qin Dynasty just touched his nose, hey, a smile, "ha ha, smell more, also get used to."


    "What song are you going to sing today?"


    It''s enough for the judges to say that natural women are beautiful enough to kill themselves. It''s estimated that talent can''t be any better.


    According to the law, the more beautiful a girl is, the less talented she is.


    "Sing, sing?"


    Yuan Meng was a little flustered, "I, I won''t..."


    She just wanted to say that she could not sing, but saw the eyes of the Qin Dynasty and hesitated.


    The elder brother of Qin Dynasty is very looking forward to himself. If he gave up like this, he would certainly be unhappy.


    "Well, well, I''ll sing one song."


    Yuan dream to this, clear throat, picked up the microphone. However, she has the heart to work hard, but she is too stupid to take the microphone backwards.


    Some of the audience couldn''t help laughing. The beauty was really big and brainless.


    The host quickly came up and taught her how to use the microphone.


    Yuan dream face red, shy, have to find a seam to drill in.


    "I, I sang..."


    Yuan dream said, red lips light spit, began to sing a song.


    "Leaning against the dangerous building, the wind is thin, and the sky is gloomy.


    Grass color smoke light in the afterglow, speechless who will rely on the fence idea.


    It is intended to get drunk and sing when drinking. The strong music is tasteless.I don''t regret the gradual widening of the dress belt, which makes people haggard for the elimination of Iraq. "


    After a song came down, everyone was shocked.


    The heart of Qin Dynasty was shouting wildly.


    My God, what she sings is butterfly love flower! It''s Song Ci, it''s a real Song Ci!


    People who have studied Song Ci should know that Song Ci is not only beautiful but also CI Pai Qu. In the Song Dynasty, some literati like to go to teahouses and restaurants to listen to such a song.


    Although Yuanmeng is only over 400 years old, it is not that old as the Song Dynasty. However, there must be some old people who have lived for thousands of years in the school, and this song has been passed down in this way.


    Liu Yong''s butterfly in love with flowers makes Yuan Meng sing graceful and moving. Many girls can''t help but cry.


    "It''s so beautiful and wonderful to be dressed in ancient clothes and sing ancient songs."


    The judges couldn''t help but devote themselves to it.


    When Yuan Meng finished singing one song, each one was deeply pondered, and did not wake up from the tune.


    "I, I can''t sing well. I''m laughing..."


    Yuan dream blushed, fiddling with the microphone, said.


    "Good, good! Great


    At this time, people wake up.


    A judge was so excited that even the mineral water on the table was knocked over. He was at a loss and clapped his hands vigorously.


    "Player 187, what''s your name?"


    "My name is Yuanmeng..."


    "My God, fate dream If I hadn''t been in the mall and looked at so many modern facilities, I would have thought that I was actually sitting in a small teahouse in the Song Dynasty, listening to the singing girl singing me a little tune. Beautiful, happy! I''ll keep an eye on you. Pass! Here''s a pass card


    "I''ll pass too!"


    "Through!"


    Several judges agreed.


    Such a woman, if you give her a pipa, let her sit there to a tune, it is really invincible ah!


    This full field of players, who can match her!


    "Yuan Meng, you succeeded!"


    The Qin Dynasty stood under the stage and waved to Yuan Meng.


    "Brother Qin..."


    I feel that I am not ashamed of the expectation of Qin Dynasty. Yuanmeng is very happy.


    "One more, one more!"


    At this time, there was a stir.


    Those audience, one by one, are shouting, want to let fate dream again.


    "I, I will be like this one..."


    Yuan Meng''s face turned red again, and she was embarrassed to say, "this is what my master taught me..."


    Yuan dream words, let these full of expectations of the audience, are very disappointed.


    However, the Qin Dynasty said that the old Taoist nun in Qing Dynasty knew this song? It''s rare. I don''t know what it''s like to sing.


    "Don''t get excited. There will be a chance."


    At this time, the host began to mobilize everyone''s emotions, "I think, even if there is only this song, we will never tire of hearing it. If you like our No. 187 contestant, you will feel that you write short messages with your mobile phone and vote for her. But now we are going to enter the next round. We''ve seen the fate dream of ancient costume. Now we''re going to have a look at the fate dream of swimsuit, OK


    "Good, good!"


    A pack of wolves cheered.


    "Swim, swimsuit?"


    Yuan dream is wondering, from the backstage, those players suddenly came out, one by one are bikini three-point style, show their beautiful body.


    Edge dream suddenly "ammonia of a, she such conservative woman, some can not accept this.


    "No, I can''t, I don''t have this dress..."


    "Fate dream, I have it."


    The Qin Dynasty threw the paper tape in his hand to Yuan Meng on the stage.


    "But it''s brother Qin..."


    Edge dream urgent a little to cry.


    "Don''t be afraid!" The Qin Dynasty raised his fist and said, "brother Qin, I believe you!"


    See Qin Dynasty that look forward to the eyes, fate dream finally, or yield.


    She went backstage and, under the guidance of a few girls, put on the swimsuit that didn''t look very revealing.


    The Qin Dynasty also knew that if he bought too strong a swimsuit, Yuan Meng would not wear it.


    So, this one he bought is a one-piece one. On the chest - part, some parts are wrapped more closely. In this way, the heart of the edge dream, how much also less burden.


    Yuanmeng also experienced an ideological struggle and finally overcame his sense of shame.


    Elder brother Qin is right. He is afraid of this. How can he face the terrible thunder robbery in the future?


    Practitioners should be fearless.


    No wonder elder brother Qin grew up so fast, in less than a year, from building foundation to the end of Yuanying. You should learn from him.


    Therefore, the edge of the dream to wriggle, and finally on the stage.It doesn''t matter when she comes out. All the beautiful women around her are like the stars arched the moon. Others are eclipsed by dreams.


    Her skin, without any cosmetics, is fairer and more delicate than any other woman. Although her figure is not big and full, it is graceful and high-quality. It should be thin and warped, and there is no fat at all.


    Such a woman, it is perfect without defect!


    Even in the Qin Dynasty, they were stunned.


    Fate dream who did not see, only looking at their own brother Qin. When he found elder brother Qin staring at himself, his pretty face turned red.


    Brother Qin, brother Qin I''m sorry you look at me like this


    The audience below, also do not look at other people, are staring at the edge of the dream.


    Supporters are also like this, deliberately extended the time of this round of competition, let Yuanmeng show more than a few circles of their beautiful body.


    At the end of the competition, when he stepped down from the stage like a dream escape, people all thought that they were not good at it. This time, many people gathered their bad eyes on the Qin Dynasty.


    A few people know that Qin Dynasty is the boyfriends of Yuanmeng, and would like to duel with Qin Dynasty now.


    Several judges discussed, Yuan dream became the champion of this audition.


    However, the champion of god horse is secondary, the Qin Dynasty is just a picture of eye blessing. As for the next round of promotion, Yuan dream is definitely not going.


    "Let''s go. It''s time we went shopping."


    Qin Dynasty has seen the swimsuit of Yuanmeng, and we have to see whether other costumes are


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 697

    The Qin Dynasty led the fate dream, went to a fashionable women''s clothing shop, went in and heard the comments of several female shop assistants.


    "Oh, isn''t this the girl who went to the draft just now?"


    "Yes, yes, I heard she is still the champion."


    "How beautiful If I''m so beautiful, and I can sing well, I''ll go to the draft... "


    Several saleswomen chatted, and the store manager came over and said politely.


    "Miss, because you are the champion of the audition today, you can enjoy a 30% discount in our shopping mall. As long as you choose the product, you can have this treatment. "


    "What What is a 70% discount... "


    Fate dream is really a sentence do not understand.


    "It''s cheap." The Qin Dynasty felt that it was their duty to eliminate illiteracy for Yuanmeng.


    It''s from the countryside Hey, no matter how beautiful it is, it''s also a gun.


    Several saleswomen couldn''t help but feel happy.


    The Qin Dynasty simply explained what discount was, then turned around, pointed to the clothes in the shop and said, "this, this, and this Well, this one is also... "


    "Sir."


    One of the saleswomen couldn''t help but curl her lips and said, "we are the agent store of famous Italian fashion brands. You can watch it first. Each of these clothes is more than 1000 yuan, which adds up to more than 4000 yuan. It''s not more than 400 yuan! You have to watch the decimal point. "


    She thought, you think discount, you can buy more to take advantage of it! None of the goods here are sold on the floor!


    "Oh, you mean, thank you for the reminder."


    The Qin Dynasty nodded and then said to the store manager, "I''ll take all the others except the four. Take your measurements and let her try every one of them


    "What, what..."


    Several saleswomen were stunned. The expression was quite wonderful.


    Even the store manager was surprised and said, "Sir, you are not kidding..."


    "Are you kidding? You can swipe your card."


    The Qin Dynasty took out his gold card and handed it to the store manager.


    The woman store manager just like holding her own child, holding the card to go. She calculated that the total cost of these clothes was sky high. But this gentleman doesn''t look like a rich boss


    Those saleswomen began to envy and hate again.


    Yuan dream is not too concerned, in her idea, anyway, making money is very simple, take paper to print a few heads on the line. It''s not like the money of their spiritual world, which needs to be refined with vitality.


    Otherwise, elder brother Qin spent so much money, can''t you feel sad?


    Seeing the Qin Dynasty spending money so casually, Yuan dreamt that he could accept it.


    "Sir, the total is 189600 We have already finished the discount. Please keep your card... "


    "Well, hard work."


    The Qin Dynasty took back his gold card and said to Yuanmeng, "which one do you like, go and have a try.". The four pieces I mentioned just now are not needed. They are too ugly for you


    "Well..."


    Yuan dream is very obedient, pick clothes, one by one to the changing room to see.


    Women always don''t care about the length of time to buy clothes, even if it''s a dream from childhood, it''s no exception.


    Looking at a different self, she is also full of joy.


    The Qin Dynasty looked at Yuan dream changing all kinds of clothes, and felt that he was really a feast for the eyes today.


    How many people want such an opportunity, can not get it! Look at perfume, Lily fairy, show yourself a fashion show, click...


    Finally, Yuan Meng chose a white flower collar shirt on the top and a black to Knee Skirt on the bottom.


    She''s elegant in this one.


    Even the Qin Dynasty, who was used to seeing beautiful women, couldn''t help admiring it.


    "Good, good, just wear this one! Others, pack them for me


    In the hands of the Qin Dynasty, a large number of packages were soon added.


    "Sir, we can deliver the goods to your door..."


    The woman store manager looked at the Qin Dynasty carrying such a large package, are a bit silly. This man is not only rich, but also powerful


    "It''s OK. I''ll do it myself."


    Qin Dynasty ha ha a smile, carrying that a large string of clothes, led the edge dream to walk outside the shop.


    The appearance of his big and small bags is really eye-catching. Simply, he let Yuan dream wait outside and walked to the bathroom.


    Fortunately, there was no one in the bathroom. In the Qin Dynasty, Jiuyou poisonous spider was attached to the body, making use of the power of space to make a small package.


    Although the package looks as big as a fist, it contains 10 square meters of space. This is the power of mustard seed, which is very convenient.


    Qin Dynasty put the clothes into it, and then walked out easily and handed the small package to Yuan Meng.


    "I put all your clothes in this Xumi bag. When you want to wear it, take it from here. ""Ah! It''s too expensive. I can''t take it! "


    More than 100000 clothes were not blinking, but she was embarrassed to accept this Xumi bag.


    In the realm of practice, all such objects are of great value. Like his brother Qin, you can sell at least 100000 yuan Lingjing in the market of Xiuzhen!


    These yuan Lingjing, enough to practice for three years!


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s not something valuable. I made it myself."


    Qin Dynasty ha ha a smile, put that Xumi bag to Yuan Meng hand.


    "Since, did you do it yourself?" Yuan Meng is a little surprised. I didn''t expect that her elder brother Qin had such ability.


    "Of course. By the way, it''s noon. Let''s go to dinner. "


    "Ah, brother Qin, we practitioners don''t have to eat."


    With that, Yuan Meng took out a beautiful blue yuan Lingjing and said, "as long as you absorb energy from this yuan Lingjing, it''s OK."


    "How can it be done?"


    The Qin Dynasty told Yuanmeng, "if you want to practice, you have to live a normal life first. Make yourself abnormal every day. If you don''t have a taste of life, it''s hard to become a road! I ask you, what''s the taste of yuanlingjing? Sour? Sweet? "


    "No, no smell..."


    Yuan Meng shakes his head, "it''s just the solidifying body of Yuan Qi. It sucks when you suck it..."


    "That''s great." The Qin Dynasty said, "practice is definitely not a monotonous process of absorbing the energy of heaven and earth and enhancing one''s vitality. You can''t understand the real Tao if you don''t taste all the flavors of the world. "


    "Well, then I listen to elder brother Qin. "


    Lovely dream of small margin, even if one day was sold by the Qin Dynasty, it is estimated that they are at a loss and do not know it!


    "That''s good. Let''s go."


    Qin Dynasty nodded, and then led the edge of the dream, went out.


    This pair of beautiful men and women has attracted many people''s attention.


    Just walked to the door of the shopping mall, the mobile phone of Qin Dynasty suddenly rang.


    When he saw it, it was SUJ who called.


    This jealous little beauty, if she knew that she was shopping with a beauty in the spiritual world, she would kill him with space magic and beat him up.


    After thinking about it, the Qin Dynasty decided that it was better to keep quiet.


    "Yuanmeng, you are here. Don''t go. Wait for me. I''ll answer the phone. Don''t pay attention to anyone who comes to talk to you. They are all bad people. "


    The Qin Dynasty is like teaching kindergarten children, warning fate dream.


    "Well, I see. Brother Qin, you should come back early."


    Yuan dream nod, special clever.


    "Good."


    Qin Dynasty also felt like coax a child, he turned around, walked to a relatively far, also relatively quiet position, answered the phone.


    "Why did you answer the phone so long? Is it with a beautiful woman?"


    Suu Kyi''s head is not really human. Why is she so smart.


    "Nonsense, I am not among the famous mountains and rivers. I already know where Renyuan Jindan is, but it''s more difficult to find it. "


    "I''ve heard all about it."


    On the other end of the phone, there was a sour smell. "You made a big scene on the mountain of Shu, and saved Shen Qing. It seems that Shen Qing is still pregnant with your child


    The Qin Dynasty was speechless for a long time.


    "The Qin Dynasty I know you are a playboy. You can''t have only one girlfriend. But why do you have children with other girls, not me I don''t do it. You must find Renyuan Jindan immediately. I want to have a child with you! My Suu Kyi''s child must be the boss of your family


    "Suu Ji..."


    The Qin Dynasty was also a little sad, "I am a born devil, and can only have children with Jueyin women Even if I found the Renyuan gold elixir for you, we also It''s impossible to have children... "


    "Why Why... "


    Qin Dynasty heard that Suji on the other end of the phone had a bleak voice.


    "Suu Kyi, don''t do that. My child is your child. Shen Qing is pregnant with a dragon and Phoenix fetus, a male and a female. She and I have agreed that after the baby is born, she will send the girl to us for me to raise. "


    "Girl? Good girl. I like girls best


    Suji didn''t know why, but suddenly she was happy again. "Qin Dynasty, when the children came, I would raise them as my own. You have to ask her to call me big mother


    "Suu Ji I''m sorry for you... "


    The Qin Dynasty felt guilty.


    "Don''t tell me. I''ll settle with you for all these things."


    Suji laughed, and her voice was a little bitter. "I will find you to settle your romantic debts one by one. But anyway, I''m the biggest one in the family


    "You want to be queen?"


    "Bah, you really regard yourself as Emperor! Emperor, should you take the opportunity to explain how many harem you have"Cough, that, I''ll talk about it later."


    For a while and a half, the Qin Dynasty and the toes may not count.


    "Hum, when you come back, long distance call, no more calls!"


    SUJ doesn''t know what mood she is in now, but it should be very complicated. She hung up the phone.


    She was able to call the Qin Dynasty, but also a lot of courage.


    Their boyfriends and other women have children outside, which is easy to accept.


    Fortunately, we are all practitioners In particular, Suji knew more or less about the floral character of the Qin Dynasty. As for Shen Qing''s pure and pure woman, why could she ruin the evil hand of the Qin Dynasty


    Alas, needless to say, it must be the curse caused by the Vajra Sutra.


    If the Qin Dynasty knew what Suji thought, he must thank the release master and his Vajra Sutra.


    But now, the Qin Dynasty didn''t think about it. Because, he saw, the edge of the distant dream, is being entangled by a man.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 698

    "Miss Yuanmeng, I really appreciate your performance. I don''t know if Miss Yuanmeng has a boyfriend. Can you give me this opportunity to get to know her? "


    The man, a high-end suit, with a noble bearing.


    At his side, with a few bodyguards, it is not an ordinary person.


    This man was deeply attracted by her when she saw Yuan Meng on stage just now.


    Such a beautiful woman, singing so well, body with a strange fragrance. If you are adopted as your lover, you will be worth your whole life!


    It''s a pity that he didn''t find anyone after Yuan Meng stepped down. Finally, I thought of a way to wait for a rabbit at the gate of the shopping mall. Sure enough, he ran into it again.


    However, with a smile on his face, the dream seemed to be hard to hear. He was totally ignored and was just looking around for something.


    "Fate dream! I''m back. "


    Qin Chaosheng is afraid of being bullied by Yuanmeng. Although she is a practitioner, she is not deep in the world. Her mentality is just like a child.


    So he quickly put up the phone and went forward.


    "Brother Qin!"


    Seeing the Qin Dynasty, yuan mengdun smiles.


    This smile immediately made the rich man beside him crazy.


    Beauty, this is called real beauty. I used to take care of those god horse college students, female nurses ah, compared with her, it is just a scum


    The rich man made a decision in his heart that the girl, no matter what method, must catch up with her! Let her be his crotch minister!


    Thinking of this, the rich man couldn''t help but get excited.


    "Brother Qin, I''m very obedient!"


    Yuan Meng carried his hands behind his back, and his body slightly tilted forward. He said lovingly to the Qin Dynasty, "he didn''t say a word to a stranger. He was waiting for elder brother Qin to come back."


    "Well, Yuanmeng is very good."


    Qin Dynasty can not help but pinch the edge of the dream of the face, so that the edge of the dream face red.


    Sure enough, Yuan Meng''s heart age is about the same as Li Na and Liu Ying.


    Such a girl, to the society, it is easy to be cheated.


    I must take good care of her until she reaches Emei. Is this your boyfriend


    Rich men see the Qin Dynasty, vaguely some disdain.


    Such a beautiful girl should be with me. What kind of thing do you dare to argue with me.


    "Ah, no, no..."


    The beautiful face of the dream, suddenly become more red.


    Brother Qin, he, how could he like me


    He''s so magical that he doesn''t even pay attention to the Elder Dragon of Shushan. How can he think about me, a poor disciple of Emei.


    Indeed, only Shen Xianzi can be worthy of the majestic elder brother Qin


    "Not your boyfriend?"


    A rich man looks at the fate of the dream, suddenly dark cool heart. Hey, not a boyfriend, that''s better.


    "Oh, baby, look at you. You''re shy."


    Qin Dynasty eyes a turn, put the arm on the edge of the dream of the waist, put her in his arms.


    "Ah


    Suddenly held by the Qin Dynasty, Yuan dream suddenly shy can not lift his head.


    "Old husband and wife, there is nothing to be ashamed of."


    Qin said, took out a cigarette, in its mouth, "brother, how, find my wife something?"


    Looking at the Qin Dynasty that pair of some mixed up appearance, that rich man has a kind of, good cabbage let pig arch feeling.


    "Hello, my name is Huang an, and this is my business card."


    But this person is not stupid, he knows, if the performance is too arrogant, or directly stir yellow two people, will leave a bad impression on girls.


    As a good hunter, Huang an is patient.


    He waved, and immediately after him came a bodyguard in black, respectfully took out his business card from his pocket and handed it out.


    In the Qin Dynasty, Huang an, the chairman of Lotte Entertainment City in Kyoto.


    "Ah, it''s a big boss."


    the Qin Dynasty deliberately exclaimed in surprise, and then handed the card to Yuan Meng, "wife, look, this man is amazing."


    That edge dream where has the mind to look at the business card, a few words wife already called her to be shy to get into the ground.


    Brother Qin is too frivolous How can you call a wife However, these a few wife, pour is to call oneself heart flower bloom


    "Oh..." The mind is not in this, so the words of the Qin Dynasty, the edge of the dream is just a light build.


    Seeing this in Qin Dynasty, Huang an despised him even more. He didn''t know that Qin Dynasty was just playing with him.


    "It seems that you are not from Sichuan. It''s fate that you meet. In this way, how about a little get-together in Tianfu building when I''m east?"


    Tianfu tower is the most famous hotel in the area. Ordinary people, even if they have money, may not be able to enter.It seems that Huang''an is not an ordinary person either.


    "no, we can''t afford to eat a big hotel or something."


    the Qin Dynasty chuckled, "if boss Huang doesn''t mind and there''s a beef noodle at the door, I''ll treat you to that one!"


    Beef noodles


    The muscles on Huang an''s face twitched.


    When did I eat that kind of low-grade food.


    It''s not a person of the same class.


    But in order to pursue the beautiful woman, he also tolerated.


    "Well, that''ll cost my brother."


    "Don''t mention it. My name is Qin Dynasty. It''s only a few dollars for a meal of beef noodles. I don''t have to make an appointment. How nice."


    The Qin Dynasty said, not from the point to say, pull the edge of the dream to go outside.


    Huang an shook his head in secret and followed him. He didn''t know why, and suddenly felt that his plan of chasing girls this time might not be smooth.


    It made him very upset.


    I am Kyoto four young! Over the years, what kind of girl do you like!


    No matter what method is used, we must take the edge dream!


    Although he thought so, Huang''an didn''t mean to attack Qin Dynasty at all. Although he looked down on the Qin Dynasty, Huang an had a principle. It''s based on your own ability, not threatening each other''s boyfriends.


    He is the four young Kyoto, who can be threatened!


    Several people went out of the shopping mall and were about to walk to a beef noodle restaurant not far away. All of a sudden, a man in the costume of a lobster doll came up and stopped the Qin Dynasty.


    "This gentleman, this gentleman, please wait!"


    "Oh?" The Qin Dynasty raised eyebrows and looked at the lobster doll, "what''s the matter?"


    Hello, I''m a seafood promoter! You see, our hotel is open for trial today, free of charge. Please join us


    "Oh? Free tasting? "


    When Qin Dynasty heard it, the heart said it was fresh.


    "Where there will be free tasting, I guess this is a kind of commercial marketing method of changing direction."


    Huang an took a look at the puppet and said, "I''m afraid it is. Food is free, but after going in, drinks and other things are sky high."


    "No, no, no!"


    The lobster doll immediately said solemnly, "don''t worry, everything is free! If you think we have anything wrong, you can go to the consumer association to complain about us! As you know, the competition is fierce now. In order to open up the market, our boss has used such a promotion method! Please give more support


    "Since it''s free, try it!"


    Although the Qin Dynasty didn''t like seafood, it didn''t stop his interest in free tasting.


    "How about, Yuanmeng, have a taste?"


    Listen to the Qin Dynasty finally do not call his wife, edge dream long sigh of relief, but also some feel disappointed.


    "Brother Qin can eat whatever he wants."


    "In that case, go."


    Huang an looked at Yuan Meng and agreed. In order to show that he was a gentleman, he said in a hurry. Besides, it''s better to eat seafood than beef noodles.


    If other Kyoto four young people know that they eat beef noodles in a small restaurant in Sichuan, they will not be laughed to death.


    "Great, this way, this way, please!"


    The lobster playing idol is as happy as the completion of the task, leading a few people, turned to the side of a road, the end of the road, is their hotel.


    A few people walked into a look, sure enough, this three-story Hotel, with a banner, "opening a big reward, free tasting all day long!"


    "A few please, please!"


    In the Qin Dynasty, they went into the shop, and a line of beautiful waiters bowed down respectfully and called out.


    "Welcome! Take your seat, sir! "


    "Hey, it''s pretty good here."


    Seeing so many beautiful waiters, both Qin Dynasty and Huang''an, I feel very satisfied.


    "Gentlemen, please go up to the elegant seats on the second floor."


    In the hall on the first floor, there was no guest, which made Qin Dynasty more strange.


    Still, it went up to the second floor.


    On the second floor are a few very clean elegant seats, also no one.


    "How can there be no one in a free tasting place?"


    Huang an couldn''t help saying.


    "Gentlemen and this lady, you are our first guest."


    A beautiful foreman who followed them said with a polite smile, "our shop has just been officially opened, but it is a bit remote. Otherwise, we would not let the staff go to the mall so far to promote sales."


    "In this way..."


    The Qin Dynasty sat down and said, "bring me the menu."


    Yuan Meng sat beside him, and Huang an naturally sat on the opposite side.


    As for the bodyguards, they sat around the table next to them."Brother Huang, I''ll treat you today. You can eat whatever you like. Don''t save me money!"


    The Qin Dynasty said and handed the menu to Huang an.


    Huang''an is so angry in his heart. I''ll save you a dime for free!


    This anger, all vent on the menu.


    "Australian lobsters, three. South African dried abalone Gold hook wings Alaska crab Grouper Pull out the clam Tuna... "


    Huang''an ordered, most of which were not eaten in Qin Dynasty. But anyway, it''s free. I''ll order it. I don''t feel bad after eating it.


    After listening to these dishes, the forewoman''s face did not change, and she was still smiling.


    Qin Chaoxin said, after all, it is a big hotel, with confidence!


    However, he did not know that when he went upstairs, the lobster doll immediately took off his clothes and revealed the big man inside.


    He closed the shop and was about to pull the iron gate when several passers-by came up.


    "Why, try it for free? Great. Go in and have a taste. "


    "Sorry, it''s closed."


    The big man brushed it and pulled up the iron door.


    "Ah? Why do you do this? You close business when we come. Don''t you want to receive guests


    A few people were discontented.


    "Do you want to die?"


    The big man took out a dagger and licked it on his tongue. Suddenly, several passers-by were scared away.


    "Well, if you want to eat, you have to have your life to eat it..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 699

    "Please take your time


    The efficiency of this hotel is very fast. After a while, several valuable seafood dishes are put on the table.


    Can not be quick, in the kitchen, a few ferocious big men, each holding a cold knife, pointing to a few shivering cooks.


    "Well, that, the dishes are ready Yes, can you let us go... "


    A cook ventured to ask.


    "Let you go?"


    One of the men with a scar on his face sneered, "will you go to hell?"


    With a wave of the knife, the chopping board beside the cook was suddenly split into two pieces. The cook was so scared that he squatted on the ground shaking and didn''t dare to fart.


    In the Qin Dynasty, they were still at a loss and were enjoying their seafood feast.


    "How do I feel that the lobster doesn''t taste right?"


    Huang an ate a few mouthfuls, then put down his chopsticks, "is it Sichuan flavor?"


    "Well, whatever his taste is."


    The Qin Dynasty killed a lobster. It''s been a long time, but he hasn''t had it. Since entering the psychic period, there is no need for large amounts of food supplements. Just like Yuanmeng said, you can meet your own needs by sucking the vitality of heaven and earth.


    It''s just that the vitality of heaven and earth is relatively thin and hard to absorb. It''s not as pure as yuanlingjing.


    "Why, Yuanmeng, why don''t you eat it?"


    When the Qin Dynasty looked up, it was found that Yuanmeng had been sitting there, except for a sip of wine, the dishes did not move.


    "That, that..."


    Yuan Meng said with some embarrassment, "elder brother Qin Our school only eats vegetarian food... "


    "Well Taoists are also vegetarian... "


    Qin Dynasty this just remembered, than edge dream also embarrassed, "you see me, forget this stubble. Well, waiter, come here for a second


    You have to order some vegetable dishes. Do you want to let Yuanmeng eat them?


    "Miss Yuanmeng turned out to be a vegetarian."


    Huang Anxin said that the so-called old husband and wife do not know each other''s eating habits? There is something fishy in this. I have to ask about it.


    "Ha ha..."


    Fate dream is not easy to explain, can only smile.


    The Qin Dynasty yelled a few voices, even the vitality was used, did not see a waiter on the second floor.


    This makes him very strange, "where are the people? Where are they going to stop doing business? This shop is really strange. "


    "Ah Feng, go and call the waiter."


    Said Huang an.


    Hearing his boss''s command, a bodyguard immediately stood up and prepared to go downstairs. But as soon as he took a step, his leg was so soft that he fell to the ground.


    Several other bodyguards looked at it, and they all stood up in a hurry. However, they ended up with the end of that a Feng, who was staggering to the ground.


    "What''s going on?" Huang an was also surprised, but he sat still calmly. Even so, a feeling of weakness in the limbs came up.


    "Not good Well, this dish is filled with medicine... "


    Huang an was soft on the table and said in a panic.


    "Ha ha, that''s right."


    At this time, the voice of the beautiful foreman suddenly rang up.


    Then, in the Qin Dynasty, a wall opposite them was suddenly pushed down.


    "Boom A sound, in the rubble, a group of aggressive people, came out.


    These people are the beautiful waiters and some male clerks.


    The leader is the foreman.


    At this time, she is still wearing a red uniform, but the temperament has completely changed, a small pepper like.


    "Qin Dynasty, I have been waiting for you for a long time. This cartilage powder is very powerful. Ordinary people eat, three days have no strength. After eating it, the cultivator can''t mobilize his vitality for three days. He he, immortal Qin, Lord Qin, today, you are going to be slaughtered by me. "


    Looking at the dishevelled appearance of eating in front of Qin Dynasty, the beauty couldn''t help laughing.


    "Brother Qin, I''ll protect you!"


    Fortunately, Yuan dreamt that it was not a mouthful of those dishes. She immediately scolded, and a bright sword came out of the void and was held in her hand.


    "If you want to move elder brother Qin, you have to pass me first!"


    What Huang an was watching beside was stunned. What happened? Did you shoot a movie?


    How could the little girl, who was so delicate before, become a knight errant in a blink of an eye?


    So, where did the sword come from?


    "Hee hee..."


    The woman on the other side, however, laughed, "sister, you are just a little girl in the early stage of magic power in Emei Mountain. You''d better not go through this muddy water! Otherwise, sister, my staff will not be merciful. "


    The beauty said, stretching out her white palm."This friend."


    Qin Dynasty sat there, a calm face, "I and you have no injustice, why harm me? What kind of friends are you


    "Soon, you will know!"


    The woman''s eyes were sharp and her figure suddenly jumped up.


    At the same time, her hands were as white as snow.


    "Jiuyou soul claw!"


    This pair of claws, with the pale flame, towards the eyes of the dream of edge, grabbed the past.


    "Lotus of sacred fire!"


    Yuan Meng flung his sword in a hurry and threw out dazzling red sword flowers.


    This holy lotus flame blocks all evil.


    But in front of the woman, it became very fragile.


    Her white as jade claws, easily tore a few lotus flowers, grasp to the edge of the dream eyes.


    "When!"


    But when the beautiful eyes of the dream were not protected, the Qin Dynasty suddenly stood up, stretched out his right hand, and held each other''s hand, controlling her in front of him.


    "How, how!"


    The woman was surprised and looked at the Qin Dynasty with her eyes full of consternation. "How can you still use the power when you are in cartilage powder?"


    "If you want to fight, you can come straight."


    As soon as the Qin Dynasty shook hands, he threw the woman out.


    "Is it the custom of luochamen to use medicine as a curfew?"


    The woman turned over dexterously in the air and landed steadily on the ground.


    She raised her hand and gave the scar man a mouth.


    "Damn it, didn''t you say he ate something?"


    "Die! But he did eat it


    The man was in tears.


    "Don''t embarrass your men." Qin Dynasty holds hands, the old God is on the ground, standing there, "I have practiced Vajra Sutra, this god horse cartilage powder and so on, has no effect on me."


    "Miscalculation..." That opposite woman a gnash teeth, "did not expect, the Vajra Sutra even this tube."


    "Otherwise?" Qin Dynasty sneers, "do you think, King Kong is not bad body, just resist beating just?"


    "Hum!"


    The woman also sneered, "so what! In the Qin Dynasty, today these are my disciples of luochamen. Although there are not many people in our sect, all of them are small masters above the early stage of magic power! I, Mo Ling, the leader of the 26th generation of luochamen, is a master in the middle of Yuanying! You don''t have any chance of winning if we join together


    "Now the luochamen is really more and more finished..."


    Qin Dynasty sighed, "unexpectedly, will use this kind of bad curfew tactics of encirclement."


    "Don''t talk nonsense and die!"


    At the command of Mo Ling, immediately, the disciples of luochamen all rushed forward with ferocity. God horse nine you magic palm, nine you soul claw All kinds of Jiuyou magic are greeting the Qin Dynasty.


    The Jiuyou soul claw is a magic skill well known with Jiuyou magic palm. However, it is more suitable for women to practice.


    In Mo Ling, it''s really ghosts crying and howling.


    "Brother Qin! Be careful


    Seeing those sharp attacks on the opposite side, Yuan Meng couldn''t help worrying.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t care about these curfews, ha ha ha!"


    In this attack, the Qin Dynasty was able to laugh happily.


    "Let''s show you what the real luochamen magic is!"


    Say, Qin Dynasty hit left palm.


    "Nine you magic palm!"


    This palm is extremely overbearing!


    The whole left arm of the Qin Dynasty turned into a black smoke, and then condensed into a huge magic palm. With one palm, it almost lifted the ceiling of the second floor.


    It can be seen from the Qin Dynasty that those people in the opposite door were not proficient in the practice of Jiuyou Dharma one by one.


    There are only two or three kinds of fire.


    Even if Mo Ling, the current master of the sect, is only four kinds of flames.


    They are burdened with six kinds, and they are steadily suppressed.


    As a result, the attack was extremely overbearing and directly smashed their attacks, and they all flew out one by one.


    "Ah


    Mo Ling''s Jiuyou soul claw was also broken, and his body was shaken to fly upside down. Finally, it was pasted on the wall.


    Huang''an was directly fooled by these magic tricks.


    In his life, although he was known as the Fourth Youth in Kyoto, he was well-informed. But, where have you seen such things!


    A whole new field opened up to him.


    Qin Dynasty, that originally small figure, suddenly became tall.


    "Jiuyou summoning skill!"


    These people are not discouraged to release their pets one by one.


    Most of the summoned ones are nine hell Devil Dogs with two heads.Only a few people can summon the nine you poisonous spider. But it''s too big to be flattered.


    The people called by the Qin Dynasty are as big as dogs.


    Mo Ling is still fighting for success, barely calling out a nine you evil tiger. However, compared with the Qin Dynasty, the tiger is simply a docile kitten.


    The evil tiger of Qin Dynasty, five meters long, roars and shakes.


    On the other hand, this one is only two meters long and calls twice, which is not so amazing.


    "Oh, no wonder the whole luochamen have to hide and dare not see people!"


    Rod in the heart of the Qin Dynasty, constantly sigh, "this where there is a little bit of the power of luochamen! Degenerate, degenerate


    The Qin Dynasty also saw that the luochamen had become a small sect of the third class.


    "Well, it''s really bad." He also shook his head. "In that case, I''ll let you open your eyes today. Come out, nine hell Devil Dog


    The Qin Dynasty says, display nine you call skill.


    A huge phalanx appears on the marble floor of the hotel.


    Then, a terrible long howling sound made all the Jiuyou creatures on the scene shiver.


    Then a huge dog with three heads crawled out of the ground. Six eyes, not good at staring in front of these fellow creatures.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 700

    "Three headed dogs It''s three dogs


    All the disciples of luochamen were shocked.


    In the nine hell, the level of the nine hell is divided according to the head.


    One head is the most common Devil Dog.


    Advanced, just two heads.


    The most powerful one is the dog king with three heads.


    According to legend, only the real leader of luochamen can summon the dog king of Jiuyou demon It seems that this is true.


    "don''t be afraid, we have so many people, we can kill him! Go on


    Mo Ling gnawed his teeth and said to them.


    In any case, she is also the 26th generation of sect leader in the hearts of all. If the headmaster says something, he should follow suit. Suddenly, a only nine you creatures, towards the Qin Dynasty rushed over.


    With Xiaohei here, how could Qin Dynasty be hurt by those Jiuyou creatures?


    In particular, the feeling of being ignored makes Xiaohei extremely unhappy.


    "Roar!"


    Those three giants, immediately spurt three kinds of attribute damage at the same time.


    Fire, freezing, lightning!


    For a moment, all kinds of colors jump in the room, which is very dazzling.


    Those nine you creatures, each very fragile, where can withstand such devastation. Suddenly, one by one in the air decomposition. Only the Jiuyou evil tiger, with the help of speed, skillfully swam among all kinds of energy, and finally flashed in front of the Qin Dynasty and scratched him with one paw.


    "Did you succeed?"


    Mo Ling saw that his evil tiger broke through the blockade and launched an attack on the Qin Dynasty. He had some expectations.


    The tiger''s paws, big as a fan of cattail, should also be fanned on the head of the Qin Dynasty.


    The Qin Dynasty just lightly stretched out his right hand and easily caught the claw of Jiuyou evil tiger.


    "Too weak..."


    In Qin Dynasty, the claws of the evil tiger were suddenly pinched and exploded. At the same time, he flew up and kicked the evil tiger. Mo Ling finally remembers the hope of the nine you creatures, so it is embedded in the wall.


    "Is there no way out..."


    Mo Ling finally couldn''t help the pressure and knelt on the ground.


    "You can''t even be possessed by Jiuyou''s summoning skill, and still arrogantly claim to be a person of luochamen?"


    Qin Dynasty, with his hands on his back, looked at the woman coldly.


    "Hum!" Mo Ling is very tough. In the face of the oppression of the Qin Dynasty, he still said with gnashing teeth, "you who do not know where to steal the heart Dharma of luoshamen, we will never admit you! Want to be the master of luochamen, no way! Unless, kill us all


    "You can''t admit it or not."


    Qin Dynasty ha ha a smile, suddenly the body a shock.


    A huge black door, slowly crushed the ceiling of the second floor, and crushed the marble floor under the feet, appeared in front of everyone.


    Although the door has not been opened, but that terrible breath, but let all people fear.


    "This is Jiuyou luochamen... "


    There was a female disciple of luochamen, who could not help exclaiming.


    "No way, how could you have this lost spell!" Mo Ling is also very shocked to ask.


    "Lost?" Qin Dynasty hehe a smile, "this is clearly the nine you magic skill handed down from generation to generation between the sect leaders. In the Qin Dynasty, I learned from rod. It can be said that it is no problem to be your master. What do you have in mind? "


    "Lo, Lord Romen!"


    One by one, their faces changed greatly.


    "Why are you all so frightened?"


    The strange and strange way of Qin Dynasty.


    "Master Luo was killed by the later Master Cheng Yao. Qin Dynasty, you really make up lies. You won''t pick a credible one! "


    Mo Ling sneered twice.


    "It''s true that old rod came to a bad end, but he was not so desperate as to die. At that time, his body was destroyed, but his soul remained. Now he lives in my body. I have inherited most of them


    There are also some of them, which are actually sent to school by Roxie.


    But there are a lot of magic magic, which are not recorded above. They are all dictated by rod to himself.


    "Really?" Mo Ling didn''t believe it.


    "Mo Ling, your grandfather, it should be mo Chong."


    Qin Dynasty looked at the woman in front of him and said suddenly.


    "You, how do you know?"


    Mo Ling was shocked.


    "To say Mo Chong, he was just a little disciple of luochamen. I didn''t expect that his granddaughter could sit in the position of the master of luochamen today. Oh, it''s pathetic. It''s pathetic Luochamen, after all, fell into the third class


    About his grandfather''s matter, Mo Ling book has not told. Unexpectedly, the opposite pretended to be the master of the gate said it, which made her feel like a storm!


    You know, when I heard that the evil alliance admitted that the Qin Dynasty was the leader of the luochamen sect, the real disciples were almost angry!The situation of luochamen is very miserable now. The right way shouts and shouts to kill, and the evil way can''t tolerate himself. Therefore, they hid in the mountains.


    People like myself are living in a muddle. And that guy called Qin Dynasty, on the contrary, in the name of luochamen, blundered in the Xiuzhen world! Now, it has been recognized by the evil alliance!


    This is bullying me. Is luochamen nobody!


    Although he thought the other side was a liar, Mo Ling also heard that the Qin Dynasty still had some skills. A body of cultivation, has been in the late Yuan Dynasty.


    To this end, she carefully set up such a bureau, the Qin Dynasty into the set.


    But I didn''t expect that the Qin Dynasty''s strength was too strong. The cartilage powder prepared by hard work had no effect.


    She did not know that unless these drugs could enter the blood of the Qin Dynasty. Otherwise, under the protection of Vajra Sutra, the Qin Dynasty would not be affected by a little medicine.


    Now, everyone is shocked to learn that Qin Dynasty is the descendant of rod.


    If this is the case, it is actually a good news for roshmen.


    "You, are you really the descendant of Lord Luomen..."


    Mo Ling asked stupidly.


    "If it''s fake, it will be changed." The Qin Dynasty shrugged his shoulders, "who do you think would like to impersonate that bad old man''s disciple?"


    "Fart!"


    Rod in the heart of the Qin Dynasty cried, "those who wanted to take this seat as a teacher could send the city of Southern Jiangsu to Dongchuan City!"


    The Qin Dynasty ignored rod''s refutation and continued to say, "for the sake of everyone being the same family, I will not kill you today. You go back and practice well. The most important thing for practitioners is to cultivate themselves. "


    "Master, please worship Mo Ling


    To the surprise of the Qin Dynasty, the opposite Mo Ling, led a group of luochamen disciples, knelt down to the Qin Dynasty.


    "Master, please accept our worship!"


    All said in unison.


    "What are you doing?"


    This time, the Qin Dynasty to get a bit confused.


    "Mo Ling, the sinner, should not doubt the identity of the sect leader. Now, if you have done such a wicked thing to the headmaster, please punish him! "


    Mo Ling to Qin Dynasty, kneeling can not get up, make the Qin Dynasty some do not know how to do.


    "Stinky boy, they take you as the master of luochamen."


    Rod can see clearly, tell Qin Dynasty.


    It can be said that the military force, life experience and bearing shown by the Qin Dynasty today are all admired by the people of luochamen.


    The fact that he became the master of the gate of luochamen was natural.


    "Mo Ling, you should be the master of this sect."


    But the Qin Dynasty said, "you don''t know, at that time I was named the leader of luochamen, and I was forced by the evil alliance. Personally, I hate these names. In particular, I can''t be the master of a door. I don''t have that experience and I don''t have the time. "


    "Master! Don''t say that! "


    Mo Ling said quickly, "only the master of the gate can make our luochamen bigger! Now whether it''s the six gates of the devil''s road or the right way, they all ride on our necks! At that time, the prestige of the first door of the devil road has disappeared! If you are a disciple of master Luomen, you should make the name of luochamen be printed on the list on the upper level of the cultivation world just like master Luomen did in those years! "


    This Mo Ling is loyal to luochamen.


    "Master, if you don''t agree, you are still angry with us! Then we people, we can only die here today


    Seeing the indecisive appearance of the Qin Dynasty, Mo Ling pressed the nine you soul claw with white flame on his forehead.


    Other people learn from each other, one by one, all make the appearance of dying.


    "No, no, no, no!"


    Qin Dynasty this person has such a characteristic, you are polite to him, he is polite to you. You play hard with him. He can pretend to be more powerful than you. If you soften his heart, he can do anything.


    Mo Ling no matter how to say, is also a delicate woman. Qin Dynasty is also sorry, let her die for themselves!


    "Chengcheng, I promise you not yet!"


    "Thank you for your kindness


    When Mo Ling saw that this method was effective, he turned his beautiful big eyes, and immediately put down his hands and said thanks to the Qin Dynasty.


    "Thank you for your kindness


    All the others cried out together.


    At this time, Mo Ling took out a green and black manual, opened it, and then bit his finger.


    She dipped in blood and wrote her name on it. Then, respectfully, the manual was handed over to the Qin Dynasty.


    "Master, this is the book of life and death. Please keep it."


    "The book of life and death?"


    The Qin Dynasty held this cool blue and black manual and spread it out to see that many people''s names were written in blood.


    "The head of the gate didn''t know something about it. This is the way that Cheng Yao, the head of Cheng Yao, thought of." Mo Ling explained respectfully, "every disciple of luochamen should write his name on it with his own blood. In this way, we are binding our souls to the book of life and death. If one of the disciples betrays, as long as his name is checked in the book of life and death, that person will die immediately... ""Such an evil thing


    The Qin Dynasty frowned.


    "Hey, Cheng Yao, that old man, is a good schemer!"


    Rod, too, gave a sneer. He betrayed others, in order to avoid others betraying themselves and end up in the same way, he invented such a method.


    It''s ridiculous. It''s ridiculous!


    "This is related to the lives of us. Please take it away."


    Mo Ling said.


    "I will."


    Qin Dynasty didn''t like to win people''s hearts by this way, but since Mo Ling gave it to him, he could only take it well.


    "Master, now Mo Ling will report to you the condition of luochamen."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 701

    "Luochamen is located in a hidden mountain range in Sichuan Province. There are 16 disciples in the gate, including me. There are five volumes of Jiuyou''s summoning technique. The school fund is 5820 yuan only


    "Er..."


    Qin Dynasty listen to is straight frown, "how can be so miserable."


    "I don''t know."


    Mo Ling sighed and said, "since the death of Lord Luo, the sect has actually disintegrated. At that time, the glory of the first door of the devil''s road is no longer there. All of us think that luochamen is a two faced, three faced, dirty sect. Finally one day, misty peak united with many sects. If they wanted to recruit us, they washed our luochamen with blood. We sought help from the evil alliance, but we were also rejected. There is no way, luochamen can only flee to the mountains in confusion. "


    "Is it the misty peak again..."


    Qin Dynasty clenched his fist, and now he and this sect, have a deep hatred.


    "Yes."


    Mo Ling nodded, "this school, it seems that the sea contains hundreds of rivers, but in fact it is extremely domineering. Among them, many small sects are threatened by force and forced to accept. If you don''t agree, you will be killed. Since then, luochamen has been underestimated. For so many years, we have been hiding in the mountains, without yuan Lingjing, it is difficult to cultivate. "


    "Why not develop it?"


    "Money, development needs a lot of money!"


    Mo Ling directly said, "every school, such as Shushan and misty peak, is supported by large companies and groups in reality. The daily living expenses of the people of the sect, as well as the consumption of yuan Lingjing, have to rely on funds to support themselves. Practitioners don''t go into business. They have to practice wholeheartedly. As for our luochamen, our reputation has fallen, and no one is willing to support us. So, it''s what it looks like now. "


    "There''s no need to worry about money."


    Qin Dynasty ha ha smile, stretch out a hand, hit a ring finger.


    "Xiaobai, it''s your turn."


    "Boo!"


    The air fluctuated, and a woman in a black suit came out of the void and looked at the hotel curiously.


    "Mr. Qin, are you making a scene again?"


    "Well, there was a misunderstanding."


    The Qin Dynasty touched his nose and said awkwardly. He pointed to Mo Ling and told Xiao Bai, "these people will be our own people. They are the disciples of luochamen, that is, my disciples. "


    "Reliable?"


    Xiaobai is outspoken and looks at the disciples.


    "Reliable."


    Anyway, with the book of life and death.


    Qin Dynasty just wanted to introduce Xiao Bai to Mo Ling, and Mo Ling had already knelt down with a group of disciples.


    "Disciple Mo Ling, have seen the venerable!"


    "I''ve seen you!"


    Xiaobai is not surprised by this worship. She waved her hand casually and said, "get up, all of you. It''s a family. You don''t have to be so polite in the future."


    Different from the Qin Dynasty, Xiaobai made up for the knowledge of Xiuzhen world after entering it. In particular, she has collected a lot of information about luochamen.


    Therefore, for some of the rules, she is more clear than the Qin Dynasty.


    "I am the poisonous spider demon puppet of the sect leader, that is, the poisonous spider venerable. Besides me, there are five Oh, no, it''s the six venerable ones. You''ll see it later. "


    "Yes


    The disciples nodded respectfully.


    Xiaobai winked at Qin Dynasty, "we have another sister, don''t we?"


    When Shen Qing became a demon puppet, other demons felt it.


    "There are seven venerable men Mo Ling couldn''t help feeling, "the master is really extraordinary!"


    The embarrassment of the Qin Dynasty, I don''t know whether it is boasting or damaging itself.


    "There will be eighth and ninth in the future. I wonder if sister moling has this interest?"


    Xiaobai even joked.


    "Mo Ling is willing to do so!"


    Mo Ling was excited and became a magic puppet. What a great honor! This is the same birthday as the master of the gate! Moreover, you can also master the powerful magic puppet power!


    "Cough..."


    Qin Dynasty dry cough two, told Mo Ling, "don''t listen to Xiaobai nonsense, to become a magic puppet, it needs conditions."


    "Mo Ling believes in himself, even under the most difficult conditions, I can do it!"


    Mo Ling is full of confidence.


    "No, no I''ll talk about it later. "


    When the Qin Dynasty waved his hand and became a demon puppet, he had to like himself. But I''ll talk about it later It''s also a way


    "You are my part-time housekeeper. As for the problem of funds, you can work with her later. We, however, are not inferior to those famous and honest people. Since I am the master of luochamen, I will let luochamen become the first sect! What is the misty peak? I will destroy it sooner or later! ""I will follow the sect leader to death!"


    Mo Ling is excited with that what like.


    "Well, from today on, I will promote Mo Ling as the master of transmission of meritorious service."


    When Qin became the head of the sect, he naturally had to do something. "From now on, every disciple of the sect can learn new skills from Mo Ling. It''s the same with the Jiuyou Dharma. There are nine levels in total. If you don''t learn one layer, you can get a new level of mind Dharma. "


    "Yes


    People worship Qin Dynasty again.


    In the Qin Dynasty, it also saved energy. In the future, you only need to teach Mo Ling a person''s mind method. To tell you the truth, Qin chaozi is lazy.


    "Xiao Bai, Mo Ling, I still have something to do. The things in the door will be handed over to you first."


    "Please rest assured. Mo Ling will do his best."


    Mo Ling nodded repeatedly.


    "Mr. Qin, just give it to me."


    Xiaobai, of course, was a trustworthy person in the Qin Dynasty.


    After explaining some things, the disciples of luochamen gradually disappeared.


    Of course, before they left, they stripped Huang an and the bodyguards of their strength.


    "No one can tell us what we see today."


    Mo Ling fed some potions to the bodyguards, which could not only relieve the effect of the medicine, but also have other effects. "What I feed you is the unique poison of our sect. If you let me know which of you dares to declare this matter, the poisonous insects in your body will break out and your bodies will fester and die one by one! "


    This threat, to ordinary people, is still very effective.


    These bodyguards, in a hurry, vowed not to go out and say a word.


    Mo Ling this just satisfied ground nods, took the door person to walk, with small white.


    "Brother Huang, you''re scared."


    The Qin Dynasty stretched out his hand and dissolved Huang''an''s medicinal power with pure Buddhist power.


    Huang''an, who had just recovered his strength, looked at the Qin Dynasty in fear and said with a trembling smile.


    "Hehe, hehe Qin, the leader of the Qin clan laughed... "


    Huang an now thought, fortunately, I just had a little thought about Yuanmeng What are you going to do? I don''t have a place to bury myself!


    Xiuzhen realm, these people are all the people in the legend of Xiuzhen world!


    Although Huang''an has not really met him, he is one of the crown prince''s party members as well as the fourth junior high school in Kyoto.


    In this world, there are such a group of practitioners. They have great ability, even move mountains and fill the sea!


    Today, he saw it!


    These people really can''t be provoked! If you flatter, you may not flatter.


    Huang an is a smart man. He quickly worships the Qin Dynasty and says with great guilt, "Huang''an is sorry for the leader of the Qin clan. He even has a lust for his woman. Please punish the Lord of Qin, otherwise Huang''an will feel guilty and uneasy! "


    Huang''an had never been in his heart. Now when he said this, Qin Dynasty was a little embarrassed, "don''t say that. It''s our dream that the younger martial sister is beautiful and charming. But don''t be so unscrupulous after chasing girls. It''s easy to be hated. "


    "What the Lord of Qin taught me is that Huang an nodded again and again, and An''an was relieved. "I''m lucky to see the real face of the Lord of Qin''s Lushan Mountain! In this way, I''ll drink three cups in a row to show my admiration for the leader of the Qin clan! "


    Then he picked up the wine and dried it for three times. His face was slightly ruddy and said, "Lord Qin, why don''t you accept me as a disciple?"


    Ordinary people want to be real!


    Huang an was born in a red family all his life. He was a little prince when he was young.


    Basically, there''s nothing I haven''t got in my life.


    The only regret is that it''s too short to live. Life is just a few decades, think about terrible ah!


    "Be my disciple? This seems to be a little difficult "


    the Qin Dynasty said to the truth," you are too old, and you have already missed the best age for practicing Buddhism. "


    "Well, so..."


    Huang an was disappointed.


    "However, it''s OK to practice some simple mental methods, enhance physical fitness and prolong life."


    In the Qin Dynasty, Huang''an''s heart was full of ups and downs.


    "Well, the master of the gate agreed?"


    "It''s not difficult to accept you as an outsider."


    The Qin Dynasty said, took out a business card and handed it to Huang an, "this is Xiaobai''s telephone number just now. If you contact her and say I introduced it, she will understand. "


    As Suji''s boyfriend, the Qin Dynasty deeply knew that it was very important for a sect to have some powerful external disciples.


    The whole Su family is the outer gate of Baotai temple in Songshan mountain!


    This tight, is only one of the outer doors!


    What Qin Dynasty owns now is Dafa group and three big families of island state. But he thought it was not enough. The more such things, the better! Just like playing Warcraft, the more resources you have, the more powerful your development will be!"The headmaster is up, please be worshipped by the disciples!"


    Huang ante was clever. After taking the business card, he knelt down to the Qin Dynasty.


    "Up, up, up!"


    Qin Dynasty quickly help up, "in my here, can not so many rules."


    The Qin Dynasty told him, "Xiaobai, they should not have gone far. You can go after them now. It''s too late."


    "Yes, yes, headmaster, I''m going to find the venerable!"


    Huang an was so excited that he felt that the door of a new world was opened. He was happy, and paid homage to the Qin Dynasty. The bodyguards couldn''t control it. He pedaled downstairs.


    Those bodyguards chase out, has been silent fate dream, this just opened the mouth.


    "Brother Qin Now, you are becoming more and more powerful... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 702

    "Brother Qin Yuan dream is really afraid, one day, you will become a complete devil


    In the street, two people walk and talk.


    The edge of the dream, can not help but say their own worries.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t be like that." The Qin Dynasty pinched pinch Yuan dream lovely small face, "there is such a beautiful little younger martial sister in, how can I be willing to become that appearance?"


    "Qin, elder brother Qin You''ve been told seriously. "


    Fate dream blushes.


    I mean it Qin Dynasty vowed to say, "I have no other skills, is the most serious!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I can''t speak for a long time.


    Two people, already out of the previous city, walked a day and a night, came to the next city.


    They were all in a hurry, but they were attracted by a crowd of onlookers.


    "Brother Qin, what are they doing when so many people are gathered together?"


    Yuan Meng poked his head and asked.


    "It seems to be selling something. Let''s go and have a look."


    The Qin Dynasty pulls the edge dream''s small hand to crowd.


    "Ah, brother Qin!" Yuan dream quickly exclaimed, "my master told me not to join in the fun at will."


    "If you don''t like watching, it''s still Chinese."


    Qin Dynasty all sarcastically said, and then rely on the vitality of the body, crowded to the front row. The crowd had been so suddenly crowded, very uncomfortable. But when I saw the little girl, she couldn''t speak again.


    Plus the edge of the dream with a strange fragrance, so that these people, a time intoxicated in the past.


    In the Qin Dynasty, I came to the front to have a look.


    In the middle of the field, several men in black down coats are selling some wild pets.


    "Come and buy these pets. You can''t buy them in the pet market!"


    The Qin Dynasty saw that this guy had everything. In a cage, there was a little white haired guy with a sign of Bengal tiger. Qin Dynasty was helpless at that time. Isn''t this a wild cat with white hair?


    Long fierce point, can be sold as a tiger?


    There are also a few cages, tube lizards, python, pangolin


    It seems that these people are wildlife traders who roam the mountains all year round!


    Some wild animals are sold in restaurants. Some of them are sold as pets in the market. Now some people have all kinds of hobbies. Even pet pigs, not to mention these strange wild pets.


    But those people may not realize that these wild pets are wild. If you buy it home, it may hurt you one day.


    This is not a game to play, the wild pet baby caught in the online game!


    "Mom, look, what a lovely little fox!"


    At this time, the voice of a girl attracted the attention of Qin Dynasty.


    It was a little beauty in a white cardigan down jacket, long black jeans and leather boots.


    Her face was red with cold, but she was very excited to point to a wild animal in the cage opposite, and said to her mother.


    "Yanan, just have a look. These things are not clean. Don''t take them home."


    The noble woman behind, smiling at her daughter.


    "No, no, they are going to..."


    The little beauty was coquettish to her mother.


    The little girl was pretty, white and clean, bright eyes and bright teeth, which attracted many people''s attention.


    "Good, good, if you want."


    The mother doted on her daughter, and when she saw her daughter being coquettish, she agreed to come down. A peddler asked.


    "Sir, how do you sell this fox?"


    "Two thousand eight! No discount


    The pet peddler would also look at it. He found that the mother and daughter were not dressed like poor people, and the mother loved the girl so much, so he opened his mouth to the lion.


    "Oh, it''s not expensive."


    Sure enough, the noble woman''s words made the pet dealer''s mouth shut.


    Little beauty is also happy to have such a beautiful fox to take home, how interesting!


    Originally this kind of thing, Qin Dynasty looks at lively just, should not intervene.


    But when he saw the fox, he knew that he had to come forward.


    "Wait, you can''t sell it to her."


    The Qin Dynasty came out of the crowd and said to the pet dealer.


    "Man, do you want a higher price?" The peddler was greedy, "it doesn''t matter. If the price is high, you can ask for it."


    The noble woman couldn''t help frowning. She didn''t know whether she was disgusted with the greed of pet peddlers or the troubles of the Qin Dynasty.


    "No, I won''t give a cent."Qin Dynasty laughs, "because, that is my fox originally."


    "Hey, man!"


    The peddler laughed and revealed his big yellow teeth, "this meal can be eaten at random, and words can''t be said at random! If you really want to buy it, you can make a price. Brother, I won''t be in trouble with you. If you don''t mean it, it''s to make trouble. Hehe, my brothers are not hot masters either


    Say, stand in the pet peddler behind a few big men, one by one fiercely stand up.


    There were several men with a hunting crossbow in their hands.


    In the end, it is a small city, these people carry crossbow, no one to manage.


    "Brother Qin, let''s go."


    Yuan dream behind, pull the sleeves of Qin Dynasty.


    She is not afraid that these people will hurt her brother Qin, but that they will be hurt by elder brother Qin.


    "When I get my things back, I''ll leave."


    Qin Dynasty gently patted the small hand of the edge dream, "darling, go and wait for me."


    "Elder sister, you pay, I deliver the goods!"


    I felt that the Qin Dynasty didn''t want to buy it, so the enthusiasm of the pet dealers subsided.


    "Well. But you can''t sell anyone else. "


    A noble woman is happy for her daughter. If she opens her bag, she has to pay for it.


    "I said, you can''t sell it to her."


    Qin Dynasty took a look at those people holding crossbow, sneered and said.


    What''s more, he grabbed the cage from the pet dealer''s hand with a quick move.


    "JOJO! Chirp


    When the fox in the cage saw the Qin Dynasty, he couldn''t help calling twice.


    "You little fellow, how did you get here?"


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    Lili was dirty all over and looked at the Qin Dynasty pitifully. That look, as if to say, people do not want you to think.


    Also really thanks to this little fox, from southern Jiangsu, all the way to this side, really do not know how it is to find their own.


    If I didn''t happen to meet her today, she would have been bought.


    "Son of tortoise, you dare to rob


    The pet peddler''s hands empty, see Qin Dynasty took his cage, immediately angry.


    He took the crossbow beside him, pointed to the Qin Dynasty, and said.


    "If you are sensible, please return it immediately, otherwise don''t blame your grandfather for my black hands!"


    He threatened.


    "All right, you come here, come on."


    The Qin Dynasty pointed to his forehead, but also to the pet peddler''s body to gather together, "you hit a crossbow, just one, my head, puff, you shot through."


    The pet dealer shivered when he saw that the Qin Dynasty didn''t want to die. They dare to frighten people, where they really dare to kill people!


    He looked at the Qin Dynasty, and then suddenly sneered, "son of tortoise, OK, the bones are quite hard. Grandfather, I won''t kill you today, but I''ll loosen your bones! "


    With a wave of his hand, a few big men who hunt and roam in the mountains all the year round come to the front.


    "No, don''t fight!"


    The noble woman couldn''t help exclaiming.


    She didn''t expect to buy a pet and make so many things happen.


    Qin Dynasty reached into the cage, fighting Lili happy, did not go to take care of those big men.


    And a big man went to the Qin Dynasty, one hand on the shoulder of the Qin Dynasty, trying to throw the blind on the ground, and then surrounded by explosive kick.


    But his hand even stone lock can carry up, but even the Qin Dynasty can not move a step.


    "Amazing!"


    The man drank, but did not fall, and waved a fist to the stomach of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Go away!"


    Qin Dynasty moves faster, fly a foot, kick that big man to fly.


    "Bang!"


    When the wild animal fell into the cage, a lot of people fell into the cage.


    The Qin Dynasty kicked a man more than 1.8 meters tall with one foot, which scared the people nearby.


    This guy, he has a lot of strength.


    "I don''t want to do it. You''d better not force me."


    The Qin Dynasty said coldly.


    "Brother, man."


    The pet dealer saw that the Qin Dynasty was not a good stubble, so he swallowed his saliva and stammered, "you, you can''t fight like this. You can''t rob other people''s things with a little Kung Fu. You, you are against the law


    "Hey


    Qin chaole said, "you boy, I rob things and violate the law. If you catch and sell wild animals, you will run away?"


    "I, I..."


    The pet dealer couldn''t speak for a long time.


    What can I do? I can''t fight, I can''t rob. Let''s face it It''s a pity. It''s about two thousand yuan. It''s flying!"You can''t, sir."


    Seeing her daughter pouting and tearful, the noble woman opened her mouth again, "this is what I like first. It should be sold to me. You should not have robbed me


    "Well, what this elder sister said is reasonable..." Said the peddler.


    Qin Dynasty glared at the pet dealer, then turned around and told the noble woman, "this is my fox and my friend. No one can buy it."


    The little fox stayed in the cage. When he heard this, he didn''t know why. His eyes were moist.


    See it this lovely appearance, that ya Nan little beauty more worried.


    "Mom, I want the fox, I want it!"


    "Sir, are you going to rob a little girl? Don''t you think that''s not a gentleman at all? "


    "It''s not about grabbing or not." The Qin Dynasty said, "this is mine."


    "What you say is yours."


    Yanan yelled, "how can you be so overbearing?"


    "If you don''t believe it, I can prove it to you."


    Qin Dynasty said, stretched out his hand, directly twisted the lock of the cage. Then he bent down and put the cage on the ground.


    The little fox thief was clever. When he saw that the lock was gone, he immediately opened the cage with his little paw.


    This clever fox, immediately let ya Nan''s eyes straight.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 703

    How can I find such a cute little fox!


    "Mom, I want the fox, I want it!" As soon as Yanan called out, her mother was more anxious because she loved her daughter.


    "You see."


    The Qin Dynasty ignored the little girl''s barbarism, and at this time, people also sent out bursts of exclamation.


    After the fox came out of the cage, he limped around at the foot of the Qin Dynasty. After a while, she followed the clothes of the Qin Dynasty and climbed up to his shoulder. She also put out her little tongue and licked the cheek of Qin Dynasty.


    "Leg hurt?"


    The Qin Dynasty frowned.


    "JOJO."


    The little fox called twice, provoking a burst of love from the Qin Dynasty.


    He held out his finger and touched the fox''s injured leg.


    It is estimated that he broke his leg during the journey. This little fox is very loyal. The pure Buddha power gushed out from the fingers of Qin Dynasty, which instantly healed the small fox''s wound.


    "JOJO!" The fox is very happy.


    "It seems that the fox belongs to someone else."


    "No wonder you are so obedient, tut..."


    "What a clever little fox..."


    The onlookers could not help but talk.


    Hearing what they said, Yanan was in a hurry and yelled, "it''s clearly a cute little fox. It should see everyone like this!"


    Qin Dynasty looked at the girl, did not speak, just went to her.


    Then he put the fox on his shoulder down and put it at her feet.


    For myself, I stepped back a few steps and opened the distance between them.


    "Ah, lovely little fox!"


    See the small fox under the body, Yanan eyes straight shine. She bent down to touch the head of the little fox, "good, obedient, follow me, later I will call you cute, how about?"


    Then he took out a piece of beef jerky and tried to hook the fox with delicious food.


    Who knows, the little fox looked at her as if disdainfully, then shook his head, avoided her hand, and ran back to the Qin Dynasty, climbed back to his shoulder.


    There, but her exclusive throne!


    "Little fox..."


    When Yanan saw this scene, she couldn''t help being surprised and sad.


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t want to bully any little girl, and he couldn''t take pity on her. The fox, if correct, should be the daughter of Hu Qing, the head of the demon beast sect and the leader of the evil alliance.


    I can''t give her to others.


    "The result is obvious, isn''t it?"


    Qin Dynasty looked at the little girl, and then couldn''t help but say something to her mother.


    "Good boy, not used to it."


    Finish saying, pull edge dream, separate crowd to walk out.


    The crowd behind it is still talking.


    The noble woman''s face was blue and red for a while. It seems that today''s people have lost a lot.


    "Mom, I want a little fox, Wuwuwuwu..."


    Yanan wiped her tears, "if you don''t give it to me, I won''t eat any more!"


    The noble woman wanted to reprimand her daughter, but when she saw her crying so sad, her heart suddenly softened.


    "My dear daughter, don''t worry, mom can always help you get it back Don''t worry, mom swore... "


    With that, he waved his hand gently.


    Out of the crowd, a man in a suit stood respectfully behind the woman.


    "Madame."


    Cried the man respectfully.


    "Well."


    The woman, known as Madame, nodded and said, "that man, look into it for me. This is the first time that anyone dares to speak to me in this tone of teaching. "


    "Madame, do you want to kill him?"


    "No, keep it. This man is very interesting


    "Yes, ma''am."


    The man nodded and turned and disappeared into the crowd.


    And the Qin Dynasty did not know, in the place he could not see, secretly there were several people watching.


    "Weini, as you said, the Qin Dynasty came here thousands of miles away."


    On the top of a building, John the Taurus sat on the edge of the building and looked at the crowd below.


    "Of course, I have a kind of induction to him, if there is no weak tone..."


    Pooh, dressed in a black robe and with a soft red lip, said faintly, "he should be looking for a way to turn his holiness back into a human being. He had forgotten, however, that the skull and the Roman Church were now covetous of his holiness. His holiness must be in danger when he leaves. "


    "Didn''t he arrange some masters to be with his majesty?"


    Asked John Taurus.


    "Yes, yes, but they can deal with skeleton people. But I''m afraid we can''t cope with the seven sin knights in the Roman Church. ""Knight of seven sins..."


    John''s body is trembling. Why don''t the golden bull know I wish I never met them... "


    "No, you have to go back."


    "Sagittarius and Scorpio are not enough to protect his holiness. John, you go back and join the ranks of protecting your majesty. I will continue to follow the Qin Dynasty. This man is the key to the revival of our dark church! "


    "All right."


    John seemed to listen to Winnie. He stood up, patted his butt and said, "I''m going back to Sunan. As long as I live, I will never let anyone hurt his majesty! "


    He patted his chest. In a flash of gold, he disappeared on top of the building.


    "Qin Dynasty..."


    When the Taurus disappeared, Winnie sat on the edge of the building, looked down at the Qin Dynasty, which was gradually moving away. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "I''d like to see how you can save our Holiness the pope!"


    "The Qin Dynasty Yes, I''m sorry... "


    On the phone, SUJ''s voice came, "Lili is missing. I, I didn''t dare to tell you..."


    Suu Kyi said, "but I''ve posted a lot of pampering revelations. I''ve posted them on the Internet. I think I''ll find them soon."


    "Oh, don''t worry."


    Qin Dynasty quickly comfort way, "I call you, just want to tell you, Lili found, in my here."


    "Ah?"


    Su Ji on the phone is very surprised, "she ran so far to find you! It''s just the sky


    She couldn''t help being jealous. "Hum, this little fox is really close to you. I sell her KFC every day, and I don''t see her give me a smile. "


    "I''ll go. How can you make the fox laugh at you?"


    The Qin Dynasty was particularly helpless, "I finished the business here and went back to southern Jiangsu. What''s the matter with you? "


    "Don''t worry. If something happens, I''ll call you back as soon as possible. And Xiaobai and Qiandai are all here. Don''t worry. "


    "Well, I''m still worried about skeletons and the Roman Church"


    the Qin Dynasty said, "I''m not so worried about the twelve stars in the dark part of skeletons. Xiaobai, they can handle it. Moreover, elder martial sister, she is going back to southern Jiangsu, which can also be a great help to us. What worries me most is the Roman Church Last time the rage knight, is we fight with the synchronization ability to kill. Later, the arrogant knight defeated me easily


    "Don''t worry. Even if I can''t fight, I''ll be very good at escaping."


    Suji comforted the Qin Dynasty, "besides, I have to explain it to you first. Sister Zhao is going back to China, but she doesn''t open a martial arts school in southern Jiangsu. "


    "Ah? Not to Sunan? Where is that going


    "Sunan city is too remote and too small for sister Zhao. She''s going to open the martial arts school in Kyoto. Because she said that Kyoto is the real place where the dragon and tiger are hidden, and that Liu Jiaquan can be really carried forward. "


    "In this way But it''s hard to open a martial arts school in Kyoto. "


    "Let''s go and help her. OK, I don''t want to say much. There will be a tutorial class later. I''m going to have a class. Hang up. Bye


    Suu Kyi hung up.


    Qin Dynasty held a mobile phone in his hand and sighed a few times.


    "Brother Qin, what''s the matter with you?"


    Next to the edge of the dream, see Qin Dynasty this appearance, can not help but ask.


    "Nothing. Let''s keep going."


    The Qin Dynasty did not want to take out their own troubles, let the Yuan dream with worry.


    It seems that he really needs to develop the luochamen well.


    With a strong power, he could fight against the Roman Church.


    "Elder brother Qin, 500 meters ahead, we are in Emei."


    Yuan dream to see his brother Qin don''t want to say, she is also very clever, did not ask again.


    Two people walking on a mountain path, both sides are covered with snow, to make people marvel.


    Such pure white and beautiful snow, in the city, has been very rare.


    Qin Dynasty followed the edge of the dream hand to look forward, the distance is still a white awn, only a few dry trees, even no human smoke.


    "Emei is also a tourist attraction. Why, so desolate? "


    "It''s just a cover up."


    Yuan Meng said with a smile, "from that road just now, I led elder brother Qin into my Emei fantasy. Each sect has its own fantasy, and the most unpredictable one is Kunlun. Except for their disciples, no one else could find their real immortal house. And the dreamland of Shushan is best broken. Because Shushan is known as the first school in the world, it will not refuse to come. "


    "I know that when I went to Shushan last time, their fantasy was easily broken by me."


    Qin Chaoxin said that if he didn''t break the illusion so easily, Shen Qing would be in danger."Our Emei is a two-level fantasy."


    Yuan Meng explained, "now this section is just a path to fantasy. In front of us is the real immortal house of Emei. "


    Said, edge dream with the Qin Dynasty, went to the two withered trees.


    Yuan dream hands together, hands flashing red lotus petals.


    With a few waves, the lotus petals follow the trail and fall, and then float to the top of two dead trees.


    Soon, the two dead trees, each of them, gave out a golden light.


    The original tree trunk is missing. What appears again in front of the Qin Dynasty are two towering gate posts with gold dragons embossed on them.


    "Brother Qin, welcome to our burning devil Valley in Emei Mountain."


    Yuan dream said, leading the Qin Dynasty, into the middle of the two gateposts.


    A new world, suddenly opened up, appeared in front of the Qin Dynasty.


    In front of us, there is a vast valley. At this time, two people stand on a high cliff, overlooking below.


    In the valley, there are towering golden halls.


    At this time, a woman''s voice also rang.


    "Who''s going to burn the devil''s Valley?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 704

    Qin Dynasty followed the reputation, only to see a beautiful woman in pink gauze, beautiful as a fairy, standing beside them, holding an ancient copper fairy sword.


    The woman, beautiful is beautiful, but looking at them in the Qin Dynasty, but with a faint vigilance. It seems that as long as the Qin Dynasty has any action, her ancient copper fairy sword will come out of its sheath and point to the enemy.


    "Sister Yuanyu!"


    And standing behind the Qin Dynasty Yuan dream, this time out of the head, waving to the woman.


    "Oh? Sister Yuanmeng, are you back? "


    See is his younger martial sister, the woman raised eyebrows, but did not put down her vigilance, "why also brought a person?"


    "Elder martial sister, this is the Lord of Qin of luochamen. She is here to explain the Yangshen sword array to Shifu for me."


    Yuan dream honest, will not lie at all, directly to his elder martial sister way to understand the reason.


    "What! Qin Dynasty


    The elder martial sister was shocked, and the sword in her hand obviously shook.


    Her sword suddenly came out of the scabbard, and the light of the sword was shining on the face of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Bold thief, I cheated my Emei disciples into my burning devil Valley! As long as I''m here, I won''t let you break into the burning devil Valley


    "This fairy, are you too angry?"


    The Qin Dynasty was not frightened or flustered, and said lightly, "I came to your school, for one thing, it is to complain about injustice for sister Yuanmeng, but also to seek justice for me! The Taoist priest of the Qing Dynasty of your sect has some origin with me. However, she said, I cheated sister Yuanmeng to steal the Yangshen sword array for me! Hum, I would like to know what evidence does the monk of Qing Dynasty have to slander me so much! "


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t put all the things on the argument for the dream of fate.


    If we do so, it will undoubtedly make outsiders doubt the relationship between him and Yuanmeng.


    It''s not as important as to ask for justice for myself. In this way, it seems a lot more aboveboard.


    And, this time, he''s officially claiming to be here.


    This is the official recognition of the Lord.


    The high profile of the Qin Dynasty is also to be able to have more capital here in Emei.


    After returning from Wudang Mountain and Shushan mountain, Qin Dynasty understood it. Sometimes they can only get their insolence if they are polite to them.


    On the contrary, they can listen to you.


    In a word, strength decides everything!


    "It turns out that the leader of the Qin clan came here to get an explanation for himself."


    The elder martial sister Yuanyu took a look at the Qin Dynasty and found that although he was powerful and arrogant, he was not murderous at all. So he calmed down a little and said, "since the Lord of Qin came to visit us, I should go down to Emei."


    She held up her sword and shot a red sword light into the air.


    "Pa!"


    The sword light exploded in the air.


    A big red lotus, suddenly blooming in the air is very brilliant.


    "What is that?"


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help but wonder.


    "It''s a warning that Emei Mountain burned the devil valley."


    Yuan dream whispered to the Qin Dynasty, "this is the elder martial sister, in the notice of the school."


    "I see."


    The Qin Dynasty nodded, regardless of whom she informed. In a word, I am not here to make trouble today, just to prove the innocence of Yuan dream.


    "Lord Qin, please follow me."


    Yuan Yu threw out the signal, and then made a gesture of please, which just floated away.


    There are many kinds of proprieties. Even if the Qin Dynasty is in the devil''s way, the courtesy should be given.


    With Yuan Yu, the Qin Dynasty really entered the burning devil valley.


    There are several towering golden halls, among which there are clear pools.


    Above the pool, there are beautiful lotus flowers floating.


    In the middle of the hall, a huge statue of a woman sits in a lake.


    The two hands of the statue hold a sword in one hand and a lotus flower in the other.


    "That''s the legendary nine grade lotus."


    Edge dream while walking, while giving his brother Qin to introduce. It was as if the two of them came not to get justice, but to travel. And the edge dream, a shake body became a tour guide.


    "The sacred fire lotus of burning magic Valley in Emei Mountain is divided into nine grades. According to legend, Jiupin is the best. It''s a pity that I''m stupid, and I''ve only got four grades in my cultivation till now. "


    "Sister Yuanmeng, don''t be discouraged."


    At this time, the edge jade walking in front said, "how long have you just started? It''s very rare to have four lotus flowers. Martial uncle Qingxiu and my master are very optimistic about you. They think you are a talented disciple of Emei that we have seen for a thousand years. As long as you practice hard, one day you will be able to have the legendary Jiupin TIANLIAN. "


    "Yes, but I have been deprived of the qualification to hold a sword by the master... " Yuan Meng couldn''t help but feel sad. She lowered her head and said, "she, her old man, doesn''t like me anymore...""It''s not that you don''t like you, it''s because you are tired by the Lord of Qin."


    Some Yuan Yu did not have, said a word.


    Qin Dynasty is not happy, said.


    "This fairy, you should be careful when you speak. If you say so now, if it is confirmed that I did not steal the Yangshen sword array, I''m afraid you are just talking about it and slandering my luochamen! "


    "Hum!"


    The jade, however, snorted coldly, "what I said is not about the Yang Shen sword array. Yang Shen sword array, ha ha, even if you steal it, it''s not a big deal for Emei. "


    "Well?"


    Listening to Yuan Yu''s tone, Qin Dynasty couldn''t help but fall into deep thinking.


    It''s not because of the Yang Shen sword array, but for what on earth is such a big fight. Qingxiu can even avoid his favorite little disciple Yuanmeng''s sword holding identity.


    After a while, they went to the welcome Hall of Emei.


    In this temple, there are many Taoist nuns of all sizes.


    As soon as the Qin Dynasty came in, I just thought that YingYing and Yanyan almost fainted.


    If anyone can join the burning devil Valley sect of Emei, it will be a man''s paradise!


    Until now, the Qin Dynasty really understood the meaning of this word!


    Oh, my God, this is heaven on earth Of course, for men.


    In the burning devil Valley, there are female Taoist nuns everywhere. Moreover, because of the practice, everyone who comes out is very beautiful, and the worst is beautiful.


    As soon as the Qin Dynasty came in, he was in a hurry. Although he is a sex wolf, but here, he still has a more reliable identity, that is, the master of luochamen.


    Luochamen may have been infamous before. But now, in the hands of the Qin Dynasty, he wants to re-establish the prestige of the school!


    Therefore, in the hall surrounded by beautiful women, he recited the Vajra Sutra, calmed his emotions and suppressed his thoughts.


    The Taoist priest of Qing Dynasty was sitting there all the time. When he saw the Qin Dynasty coming in, his eyes were shining. Then, the eyes soon became clear, without any impurity, and showed a trace of Buddha nature, and nodded in secret.


    This son, as expected, can be shaped.


    "Lord Qin, I don''t know why you came to Emei so far away?"


    Sitting at the top of the table was a Taoist nun who looked like a lady.


    Although she was not stained with any rouge, her lips were red and her teeth were white, and the whole person was mixed with sky makeup, which was amazing.


    She sat there, spotless and elegant.


    has a beautiful dream and strange fragrance, so it is called perfume lily.


    Her leader, Taoist nun Qingmei, is known as Tianshan snow lotus for her elegant temperament.


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t dare to do it because he knew that this was the leader of the burning magic Valley in Emei Mountain, and also the elder martial sister, Qingmei.


    She asked, the voice seemed to come from above nine days, refreshing.


    The Qin Dynasty was one of the earthquakes and opened the way.


    "Master Qingmei, I don''t want to disturb your Qingxiu. But today, I have to come here. It''s not for anything else. It''s for me, it''s for me, for luochamen! "


    When the Qin Dynasty said this, it was full of confidence.


    "Hum, demon."


    Standing in the corner of the edge sound, can''t help but hum.


    Qingxiu seemed to hear that and slowly turned around and looked at his disciple.


    "Oh? In this case, the Lord of Qin is looking for me, isn''t he? "


    Qingmei Taoist nun took a look at the Qin Dynasty intentionally or unintentionally.


    This one eye, hidden edge.


    In a moment, Qin Lingtai, with its own momentum, felt like it was rolling into the sky.


    White lotus sky fire!


    This is the magic skill of burning devil Valley in Emei Mountain.


    Especially in the Qingmei headmaster, it seems that the nine days of flame, impact in the Qin Dynasty inside the Lingtai.


    In the Qin Dynasty, the mind was shocked, but soon the King Kong sutra was transferred to wash his own Lingtai and clean up the pressure from the other side.


    The cultivation of the leader of Qingmei is really profound, which is not inferior to that of Tan Haitan in Shushan.


    At this time, the Qin Dynasty remembered a sentence that Jing Chuqi had said to him.


    You don''t know how terrible the world is.


    At that time, the Qin Dynasty felt that he was very fast in his cultivation. He was very young, and was proud of himself.


    And these trips to the noble and decent sects made him understand thoroughly what it means to have people outside and heaven beyond.


    Wudang Mountain one eyebrow road wine, Taiqing leader. Tan Haitan, the leader of Shushan, is not a weak man, even Na Mo Tianya. The leader of Qingmei in Emei Mountain is also very profound in cultivation, and he is not an opponent.


    What''s more, in addition to them, there are the Taishang elder, the Super Master in the period of thunder robbery, and the immortals who can''t be seen on weekdays.If he is arrogant and does not strive to break through his strength, there are many people who can kill him.


    "I dare not."


    Qin tried to make himself appear very polite and respectful.


    "I came to Emei just because I heard a saying."


    "Oh? What do you say? "


    The head of Qingmei was in a bureaucratic tone, as if he didn''t know the reason why Yuanmeng was deprived of the qualification to hold the sword.


    "Master Qingmei, let''s not talk in secret!" The Qin Dynasty arched its hands and said, "I heard that there was a rumor in Emei that I had tricked Yuanmeng fairy and stolen your sect''s Yangshen sword array! Is there anything about this? "


    "Oh?"


    It seems that the leader of Qingmei really doesn''t know. He turns around and looks at his younger martial sister.


    "It''s true, headmaster and elder martial sister." Qingxiu nodded, "I heard this rumor, so I punished the villain Yuanmeng and deprived her of the position of holding the sword!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 705

    "Monk Qing, I have always respected you for being open and straightforward. But this time, what you did was very inappropriate. "


    "Lord of Qin clan!"


    Qingxiudaogu frowned and looked at the Qin Dynasty unhappily. "What do I want to do with my apprentice? It''s all internal affairs of our sect. Why do you say that?"


    Qin Dynasty arched his hand and said, "well, monk Qing, I''d like to ask you a question. Do you think I cheated Yuanmeng fairy to steal the Yangshen sword array


    "Evidence No The Qing nun choked, but quickly said, "but the sword array you used in Shushan that day is very similar to my Yangshen sword array. This is an undeniable fact."


    "Hey


    Hearing this, the Qin Dynasty couldn''t help laughing and said, "Taoist priest Qing, you are really confused this time. There are so many similar skills in the world! It''s only by chance that I get a sword. In addition to this seat, there is only one person who has seen the whole Xiuzhen world. Isn''t it ridiculous that you insist on calling it your Yang Shen sword array? "


    "Qin, do you dare to say that I am confused?"


    Qingxiu bit his silver teeth and glared at the Qin Dynasty.


    If it wasn''t for the elder martial sister, she would have gone to the Qin Dynasty with her sword.


    That Yuan dream is also on the side of his brother Qin wink, meaning do not talk to my master like this.


    But this time the Qin Dynasty is to discuss the argument. When it is time to be tough, if it is not tough, it is estimated that it will be a vain trip.


    "Master Qin and younger martial sister Qingxiu, don''t worry."


    Headmaster Qingmei looked at it clearly, so he waved his hand and said, "since both of you have their own opinions, we might as well have a competition with Chang Qin''s sect leader. You can use the sword array that you came across by chance. The younger martial sister Qingxiu took some disciples to display the Yang Shen sword array. After all, we will know whether the sword array of the Lord of Qin is from the Yang Shen sword array


    "Master Qingmei''s proposal is good."


    Qin Dynasty nods a way, "but this seat one to many, is not a bit bullying?"


    "Ha ha ha, the Lord of Qin really talks and laughs." The head of Qingmei said with a smile, "the head of the Qin clan is young, and he is the master of the sect. How can he care about my disciples who are not successful. Lord Qin, can''t you? You don''t even have this kind of courage? "


    "Hey, I''m afraid that you Emei cheated more and lost at last. It''s not good to hear."


    The Qin Dynasty did not suffer at all. Did you clear the eyebrow and the leader''s mouth was fierce?


    "Lord Qin, don''t worry." The leader of Qingmei said, "here are all our disciples of burning devil Valley in Emei Mountain. Even if Emei is defeated, it will never spread out. Of course, if the Qin clan mainly talks about it, it will be another matter. "


    "Don''t worry. My mouth is very strict."


    Qin Dynasty a wave hand, "then row the next way to come!"


    "Outside the door, please!"


    The Taoist nun of the Qing Dynasty was not happy for a long time. She kept outside the door and said.


    "Please!"


    Qin Dynasty also followed out of the hall, came to the small square outside.


    Here is a small square surrounded by a pool. The stone bricks on the square are carved with white lotus. And beside the pool, is open such a flawless lotus.


    However, the Qin Dynasty did not want to enjoy the beautiful scenery here. He pulled out his sword of the evil king of yin and Yang, and looked at more than a dozen Emei disciples in front of him.


    All of these Emei disciples have accomplishments above the magic period.


    On that day, Qing Xiu took Yuan Yin and Yuan Meng to form the Yang Shen sword array, which was composed of three people. The power of the array made Qin Dynasty marvel.


    Now these more than ten people come together, we can see how terrible it will be.


    But the Qin Dynasty has always been a word, soldiers to block, water to cover.


    If you want to fight, I will fight!


    "Jiuyou summoning skill ¡¤ attachment..."


    He didn''t dare to be slighted. He went up to the nine you giant elephant and let his strength rise to the level of golden body.


    Although the Taoist priest of Qing Dynasty in the opposite side is grumpy and upright, it is a pity that there is no Qin Dynasty Qiang in the realm, and he is only the cultivation of Yuanying in the middle period.


    However, the success of Emei''s disciples lies in their combined sword array.


    "That boy, are you ready?"


    Although the Qin Dynasty was already the master of luochamen, Qing Xiu was still so rude to him.


    I can''t help it. It''s too early to know. If Qing Xiu respected the Qin Dynasty, with her temper, it would not have done anything.


    "Ready, come on."


    The Qin Dynasty waved his sword and fixed his eyes on the Taoist nuns.


    The Taoist nun of Qing Dynasty didn''t rush to attack, but called out her little apprentice.


    "Yuanmeng, what are you looking at? Don''t come soon!"


    "Ah, master, master Is there still me? "


    Fate dream a Leng.


    "That''s bullshit. You''re not my apprentice!""Yes, yes! I''m coming. "


    It''s hard to disobey my teacher''s fate. After seeing Qin Dynasty''s eyes, Yuanmeng also took his sword and joined the Emei sword array.


    Qingxiu, an old Taoist nun, is very good at playing. You have a dream of fate in it, so I can''t start with it.


    But Qing Xiu didn''t give Qin Dynasty any chance. She took the sword out of its sheath and yelled loudly.


    "Tie up!"


    "Emei secret method - Yang Shen sword array!"


    These female disciples of Emei suddenly began to run. Soon, it was in a circle, surrounding the Qin Dynasty.


    Then, these female disciples put their swords into the stone slabs in front of them. In the Qin Dynasty, they didn''t care?


    One by one, young girls in white Taoist robes flew out of their bodies. Each is as beautiful as a celestial being.


    "Qin, die!"


    Qingxiuxin said, "I will not teach you a lesson this time, so that you will not be arrogant!


    With that, she took out two vigorous long swords in both hands and threw them towards the Qin Dynasty.


    Other female disciples also followed suit. At one time, dozens of Yuan Qi swords sealed off the whole Qin Dynasty.


    The Qin Dynasty took advantage of the sword has not yet arrived, looked at it.


    Sure enough, the swords are all lotus shaped.


    It''s no wonder that the old Taoist priest thinks that she stole the Yang Shen sword array. It''s really unlucky.


    "Broken heart sword array!"


    But in order to tell her the difference of the sword array, the Qin Dynasty waved its own big Yin and Yang evil king sword.


    A white lotus chop appeared behind the Qin Dynasty in a circle.


    With such a wave, those white lotus flowers suddenly flew out, with a white light, breaking the vitality sword flying from left to right.


    "Attack!"


    Seeing that the first round of attack was easily smashed, Qingxiu was not discouraged, but held a sword of vitality and cheered. Later, she took all her disciples, flying in white, and besieged the Qin Dynasty.


    Yang Shen sword array, the most powerful point, is not these energetic swords.


    When these Emei disciples Yang Shen went out of the body, there was a connection between them because of this array.


    That''s power superposition!


    In other words, the strength of each person in this is the sum of all people''s strength.


    Therefore, each of these female disciples, including the Taoist nuns in the Qing Dynasty, had some accomplishments in the golden period.


    Gold body period master, one two, Qin Dynasty can accept.


    Now a group of people are coming, and they are just a little caught off guard.


    "When!" Qing Xiu was the first to bear the brunt. His sword was hit by the sword of Qin Dynasty, which made him step back.


    The other female disciples also arrived, and the swords in each hand saluted the Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Dynasty a look, also can''t take care of pity, immediately big Yin and Yang evil Wang Jian a horizontal, drink way.


    "Broken heart sword array ¡¤ explosion!"


    "Bang!"


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    A white lotus cut, from the body of the Qin Dynasty, like exploding shrapnel, flying around at high speed.


    The female disciples around them are Yang gods. However, in the Qin Dynasty, even the soul was chopped, not to mention these Yang gods.


    All of a sudden, one by one Yang God was hurt, fell back to fly back. This is not the end. One by one, they have to work hard to turn the white lotus into the holy fire lotus to block the Yang God and the body to resist the Qin Dynasty''s explosive sword attack.


    Only those who are not hurt are fate dreams.


    Those swords, one by one, bypassed her Yang God and flew to one side.


    Not only they, but the surrounding buildings, lotus flowers, and so on, were severely damaged by the cutting of platinum lotus.


    Originally clean slate, soon sword marks crisscross.


    And many sword rain also shot at other female disciples. At this time, the head of Qingmei, standing in front of her, raised his hands horizontally, and a seven grade red lotus flower appeared in front of her.


    Faintly, a curtain appeared, blocking the sword rain.


    "There are similarities."


    Looking at the sharp sword rain in front of him, the leader of Qingmei could not help murmuring, "but this set of sword array is much more murderous than that of our sect''s Yang God sword array This sword array, which I have practiced hard for thousands of years, has never seen it before... "


    "Tie up!"


    The Taoist nuns of Qing Dynasty were forced back by the attack of Qin Dynasty, and they were a little angry. She raised her sword and cried.


    All the disciples and her heart, immediately stood around the Qin Dynasty, divided into a lotus shape.


    "The lotus falls! Kill the demons


    These female disciples drank in unison, and the sword in each person''s hand sprinkled a golden light.


    Then, in the center of the golden light gathering, a huge lotus flower, slowly condensed.


    As soon as the lotus came out, it put a great pressure on the Qin Dynasty.The lotus, which is completely composed of white lotus and sky fire, condenses the strength of all Emei disciples around. It is powerful.


    As soon as it appeared, the pool around it suddenly gave out wisps of white smoke, as if it was being violently evaporated.


    This shows how terrible the lotus is.


    But it''s a great tonic


    But the Qin Dynasty did not have a bit of fear, even his body Rhode, are excited to shout.


    "Boy, you can see it this time! If you swallow the eight lotus flowers gathered by so many Emei disciples, you will be able to reach a higher level with Jiuyou Yin Fire! "


    In the Qin Dynasty, there are already six kinds of fire. If you add the white lotus sky fire, it will be seven.


    With seven kinds of flames, he can absorb the ready-made ghost general''s sacrifice, so as to carry out the seventh attachment of Jiuyou summoning! At that time, there will be no more restrictions from the bluebird soul!


    Can be stronger!


    Thinking of this, the Qin Dynasty was excited.


    "Come on


    The Qin Dynasty opened its arms and tried to catch the flame!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 706

    Is he crazy!


    All the Emei disciples are screaming.


    This eight grade lotus is not a mortal thing that human body can accept!


    "Brother Qin, you can''t pick it up."


    Even the fate of the dream, can not help but remind the voice.


    "Master Qingmei, I''ll let you know why luochamen was the real top one thousand years ago!"


    Qin Dynasty is unscrupulous, open arms, laughing.


    At this time, the eight products of the sacred fire lotus, finally fell down, bombarded in the body of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    The earth trembled, and a series of blasts exploded.


    And Qin Dynasty at this time, feel a strong force, impact on their own body.


    If it wasn''t for King Kong, I''m afraid the Qin Dynasty would have been ashes. Even so, the body also feels bursts of pain, should be the shock of abdominal injury.


    But the Qin Dynasty didn''t care. He was injured in his inner abdomen and opened his mouth.


    In front of the huge lotus, as if pulled by people, toward the mouth of the Qin Dynasty on a little bit of the past.


    The flame was drawn into a line and swallowed by the Qin Dynasty.


    "Hoo!"


    At the same time, beside the Qin Dynasty, there was a white flame. The flame beat a few times, immediately dispersed, into six groups.


    These six groups of flames are hell Yin Fire, nine Yang pure fire, Yuan Yang fire, samadhi true fire, light holy flame, and dark flame.


    After a while, the seventh group of flame, also slowly lit up.


    That''s Emei''s, white lotus sky fire!


    In this way, the Qin Dynasty swallowed all the eight lotus flowers.


    At this moment, the Qin Dynasty felt that he was calm at the end of the Yuan Dynasty and was severely hit. A deep crack, also produced!


    As long as, in the bombardment, the bottleneck will be broken, and you can enter the golden age.


    He struck while the iron was hot, took out the ghost ring which was recovered from the thousand generations, held it in his hand and crushed it.


    "Pa!"


    A black figure, flying out of his hand, was chopped by the Qin Dynasty with a white lotus flower and nailed to the ground.


    "Jiuyou summoning skill ¡¤ attachment!"


    The black figure, suddenly burst, and then turned into countless black smoke, floating into the body of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    There was a black flame burning on him, and suddenly he roared. With each sound, a layer of stone will crack around.


    Qin Dynasty''s face, suddenly more than half a black face mask, hands cuff, also tied a small chain, the end of the chain is a black hook sickle.


    It''s still a black windbreaker, but the hem of the windbreaker is serrated, like a row of barbs.


    At this time, the state of Qin Dynasty had a breakthrough again, and entered the golden body five. It''s a pity that there is no breakthrough in their own realm. It''s still the end of the first trimester, but the bottleneck has been loosened a lot.


    And if he doesn''t break through the realm, even if he enters the next level of the nine hell demon dragon''s appendage, the realm is still the five levels of the golden body.


    "Chop!"


    The eyes of the Qin Dynasty suddenly brightened for a moment, only felt that there was a force in the body and had to send.


    He slashed his hand sideways on the ground in front of him.


    "Click!"


    The heavy stone slab in front of him was suddenly cut into a cutting mark.


    The upper part of the upper part actually broke away from the platform and fell into the nearby pool.


    Nine ghosts will cut the power, and then cooperate with the broken heart sword array. I''m afraid the power of the Qin Dynasty has gone up a new level.


    "He, is he immortal..."


    The Qin Dynasty swallowed a lotus flower of eight grades and wielded an earth shaking sword. All of a sudden, these Emei female disciples were impressed with a big shadow.


    "No! I don''t believe it


    Just at this moment, the edge tone, which had been silent and silent, suddenly growled.


    "Qin Dynasty, I must defeat you! I must let you know how much it costs to annoy my fate! "


    The Taoist nun said, and rushed out of the array. Her sword suddenly turned into a long red silk, which twined on the body of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Yuanyang lotus forging!"


    When yuan Yinshi showed this move, everyone was surprised.


    Yuanyang lotus forging is a high-level secret recorded in the Yang Shen sword array.


    The disciples who have not entered the period of Yuanying are not allowed to practice, so they don''t know this kind of mental method.


    Yuan Yin even knew this mental method and put it into practice!


    Is it that


    In any case, the Qin Dynasty has been entangled in Yuanyang lotus forging.


    The lotus forging of Yuanyang, with the strength of eight grade lotus gathered by people, is like a red dragon. The Qin Dynasty can hardly breathe through.What''s more, the white lotus sky fire, which even the soul can burn out, quickly burns up on it. However, the flame, now to the Qin Dynasty, has no harm at all.


    But Yuan Yin didn''t know. She controlled the lotus forging of Yuanyang, and her eyes twinkled with a complex light.


    "Qin Dynasty, I must make you pay the price."


    "What have I done to you?"


    Qin Dynasty is very puzzled, can''t help but ask.


    "Why, why can you only see my younger sister, but not me?"


    That edge sound a word, let everybody be shocked.


    "Yuanmeng and I entered the school together and followed the master! Master loves her more than me, passing her the position of palm sword to her! My sister, also like her more, ignore me! Even you, Qin Dynasty, every time you appear, you just look at my younger martial sister, but not me! Can''t I be worse than my junior sister! Why, why, everyone likes her


    With that, the voice became more angry, "what I can''t get, I''ll destroy it myself!"


    "Jealousy only makes a person uglier."


    Although the Qin Dynasty was entangled by Yuanyang lotus forging, his expression was indifferent and said, "you could have something better than Yuanmeng, but you have destroyed it. Now, all you have left is ugliness. "


    "Qin Dynasty! You can laugh at me! But today is your day of death


    Yuan Yin may be because of love into hate, ready to hang Qin Dynasty.


    Since she was a child, all the things she liked were taken away by her younger martial sister.


    Today, she must take it back with her own hands! Or, destruction!


    "Do you think that''s going to get us trapped?"


    Qin Dynasty cold smile, the body suddenly burst out a burst of black light.


    "Brush, brush, brush!"


    Several black knives flashed by, and the corner of Qin Dynasty''s clothes was put up. The lotus flower of Yuanyang was forged and chopped by clothes alone.


    At the same time, two chains on his sleeve flew out and wrapped around the Yang God of Yuanyin.


    These two chains, in fact, are not the things of ghost generals, but a magic weapon obtained before the Qin Dynasty, the prison soul lock.


    Because the ghost general is a ghost body, the prison soul lock was summoned out of the body of Qin Dynasty, and attached to him together, and became an integral force.


    Two small hooks and sickles, flashing sharp light, point at the edge of the sun meridian. As long as the heart of the Qin Dynasty moves, these two hooks and sickles will pierce in from here and completely crush the Yang God of Yuan Yin.


    "Brother Qin! Don''t hurt my elder martial sister


    At this time, the edge of the dream but called.


    "Why?"


    Qin Dynasty looked at her and said, "this person, design frame you and me, don''t kill her, will leave trouble later."


    "Elder brother Qin, no matter what, she is my elder martial sister."


    But Yuanmeng begged, "my elder martial sister has been very good to me since I was a child. She will give me whatever I like. Maybe I was too headstrong, and gradually forgot the feelings of elder martial sister. If you want to blame, just blame me. It has nothing to do with my elder martial sister. "


    "Fate dream, you don''t have to be a good man!"


    The edge sound but coldly drinks, "I will not lead your sentiment! Qin Dynasty, if you want to kill! Die in your hand, maybe it''s my destiny


    "Hum! Then I will help you


    The Qin Dynasty was about to launch the prison soul lock, but a golden red sword light flickered and hit the prison soul lock of the Qin Dynasty, making two small chains tremble.


    "In the Qin Dynasty, if you want to hurt my apprentice, you have to pass through me first."


    The Taoist nun of Qing Dynasty held the sword of vitality and blocked her disciple''s body.


    "Master..."


    Yuan Yin looks at her master''s back. If it''s not the body of Yang God, I''m afraid she''s already crying.


    Why, I did such a wrong thing, master will protect me


    "Crazy son..."


    As if feeling her apprentice''s eyes, she slowly turned her head, looked at her in the air by the chain, and said, "since ancient times, I''ve been sad. Love has been a disaster Crazy son, I hope you have seen through this


    "Since sister Yuanmeng and master monk Qing have come forward, I''ll sell you a face and spare her this time."


    Qin Dynasty said, arm a shake, two prison soul lock immediately flew back, folded in the cuff.


    The Yang God of Yuan Yin also fell down and floated back to her body.


    The girl, now pale, knelt on the ground.


    Her master, who also returned to the yuan God, stood beside her. The hand, gently touched his apprentice''s hair.


    Other female disciples of Emei have also returned to their orifices.


    "Lord Qin, it seems that things have been very clear."


    Also did not say who wins who loses, that clear eyebrow headmaster one shakes own whisk dust, ha ha smile way.


    "We Emei wronged the leader of the Qin clan. The sword array of the Lord of Qin is really extraordinary. It''s not a thing in the world!"


    "Master Qingmei has a good taste."As soon as the Qin Dynasty stretched out his hand, the sword of the evil king of yin and Yang, which was inserted beside him, flew up and fell into his hand. "This sword array, the famous broken heart sword array, is the magic of fairyland."


    "The magic of fairyland!"


    The disciples of Emei were surprised.


    "It''s the magic of fairyland


    For the first time, the face of leader Qingmei showed a surprised expression, "can you take the liberty to ask, where did the leader of Qin get this array?"


    "Well, we can''t tell the leader Qingmei."


    Such a big secret, how could Qin Dynasty tell others.


    Moreover, even if he said that he got it from Li Baishan, the leader of Qingmei would not believe it.


    She was surprised, and she was surprised. Li Baishan doesn''t know where to get the magic of this fairyland. It''s a powerful one Mao!


    In the end, who is Li Baishan?


    he said that he was a man of one eyebrow, but he had also been to Wudang Yimei Road, and he was just an ordinary noble and decent school. How could Li Baishan, such a mysterious man, come out.


    What is the identity of this former brow man!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 707

    "Since your faction has confirmed that it is the seat you slandered, how can you compensate more than your faction?"


    The Qin Dynasty asked.


    "Ha ha, the Lord Qin''s words are not kind."


    The leader of Qingmei said with a faint smile, "master Qin, don''t you have to go to a lotus of eight grades from Emei? This should be the best compensation we can give to the Lord of Qin. "


    "This..."


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t speak for a long time, and finally reluctantly answered, "master Qingmei, this is a little far fetched. The eight lotus flowers are clearly coming to kill us. I''ve taken it down. It''s my skill. How can it become a love affair of Emei? "


    "The Lord of Qin thought that if it wasn''t for the indulgence of this seat, it would be so easy for the eight lotus flowers to be accepted by you?"


    The leader of Qingmei is not angry, but he laughs. The meaning of his words is natural and clear.


    When Qin Dynasty heard the leader of Qingmei say so, it''s hard to say anything else.


    After all, I don''t want to have any enmity with the burning devil valley of Emei Mountain.


    What he wants to support now is the development of a sect. If he feuds everywhere, it will not be good for the development of luochamen. It is better to let Emei owe her a favor.


    "In that case, the matter is clear, and I should leave."


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t want to stay here any more. It was time for him to return to southern Jiangsu.


    "Good, because the burning magic Valley is all women, and it is not convenient for the Lord of the Qin clan to be a guest here. I hope the Lord of Qin can forgive me for my poor hospitality today. "


    The leader of Qingmei arched his hand to the Qin Dynasty.


    "You are welcome, master Qingmei."


    Qin Dynasty bid farewell to Emei Mountain, left the dreamland, but also did not care and fate dream, reluctant to bid farewell, embarked on his own journey again.


    There are many things he has to do, such as setting up the luochamen.


    After leaving Emei fantasy, Qin Dynasty moved directly with space and came to Xiaobai.


    At this time, Xiaobai is sitting in an office building, sorting out a document.


    "Mr. Qin."


    When she saw the Qin Dynasty coming out, she said hello.


    "Xiaobai, what''s the matter with luochamen?"


    Qin Dynasty''s body, also with some of the flavor of dust.


    "We''ve almost got the location. It''s in our office building."


    "Oh?"


    This made the Qin Dynasty a little surprised, "ordinary sects should not find a place with beautiful scenery and build a main hall. How are we in this office building? "


    "Mr. Qin has no idea."


    Xiaobai said with a smile, "I have looked up some relevant information. As early as after the battle between the right and the devil, the valleys of the evil sect had been smashed by the righteous way. Helpless, the devil in the final decision, hidden in the city. Therefore, they moved to the city and established their sectarian foothold in the company''s situation. In this way, we can''t go to the city and fight with them in a big way. And here, it''s better to change places. "


    "No, we don''t


    Qin Dynasty waved his hand and said, "it''s not your style to hide your head and reveal your tail. Luochamen, it''s enough. Now, it''s time for this sect to show his style to the Xiuzhen world. "


    "But Mr. Qin, I don''t think the time has come yet."


    However, Xiaobai said to the point,


    "your idea is right, let luochamen reappear in front of the world. But you should also consider that we are in a very awkward position. In the evil way, although there are evil alliance as the alliance, the yama gate still covetous us. In the middle of the right path, the misty peak and the Shushan sect are our enemies. If we put ourselves in the light, we will undoubtedly become their targets. "


    "You mean we''re not strong enough, right?"


    "Yes."


    For his own Mr. Qin, Xiaobai said frankly, "Mr. Qin has not broken through the golden age. Mo Ling and their strength are even worse. If you don''t practice well for a period of time, you are still a small school of the third class. Mr. Qin, not everyone''s accomplishments are as fast as you are. They need time. "


    "Well, in that case, put it off for the time being."


    Qin Dynasty is also very helpless, Xiaobai said, are facts.


    "Mr. Qin, the only strength you can rely on now is our seven magic puppets. But we, too, are only the strength of the mid-term. It''s OK to deal with some first-class talents, but we can''t deal with those abnormal experts with more than seven golden bodies or scattered immortals. Kill array, and synchronous spell. Mr. Qin doesn''t want to use it yet. In this way, you can only snow for a while. "


    "Well, well, it''s up to you."


    The Qin Dynasty shrugged its shoulders.


    "Don''t be discouraged, Mr. Qin." Xiaobai also gave a sweet jujube, "fortunately, our resources are absolutely sufficient. Money is the key to the development of other sects. Otherwise, the evil alliance will not be employed everywhere, doing this and that. We have Dafa group at the top, three families in the island country in the middle, and Huang''an''s influence below. Even the seventh branch also has your power. As long as we have enough time, we will develop rapidly and surpass other evil sects. Of course, it''s not as good as those eight sects. ""I know that they have been developing for thousands of years and their strength is deeply rooted."


    The Qin Dynasty said that he understood, "in this case, Xiaobai, you can start to do it. Oh, it''s hard for you. If only I could net some great masters. "


    "Stinky boy, why don''t you try to catch the fierce beasts in the mountain sea tomb?"


    Luo de in the body of the Qin Dynasty laughs.


    "Fuck you, then I''m not going to die!"


    The Qin Dynasty despised Tao.


    "I can''t say that"


    but rod said with emotion, "maybe those fierce beasts have something to do with you. They don''t, they always call you the immortal. If you go and have a try, maybe they will all become your subordinates


    "Daydream, you don''t want to learn?"


    Qin Zhaoqi gnaws his teeth.


    "But Mr. Qin, there''s something to say."


    Xiaobai looked at the Qin Dynasty for a long time and suddenly said.


    "Just say what it is."


    "Really, really?"


    Xiaobai even hesitated, as if there was something difficult to say.


    "You say, we have nothing to do with each other, what can''t be said."


    The Qin Dynasty took Xiaobai for a long time. For such a long time, Xiaobai has been doing his best to help himself, which makes him very moved. He has long regarded Xiaobai as a friend of life and death.


    "Well, well, I''ll tell you."


    Xiaobai said, suddenly untied her black jacket, and then took off the inside of the small shirt.


    Suddenly, the snow-white skin, as well as that black sexy corset, all showed in front of the Qin Dynasty.


    Xiaobai''s chest development is not bad, and this woman has a natural ability, is to change their appearance. That is to say, she can take whatever size she wants. Silicone, she doesn''t need it at all.


    Therefore, as long as Xiaobai is willing to surpass Wu Xin''s dairy cow, it is easy.


    Seeing Xiaobai take off his coat, Qin Dynasty was stunned.


    "Mr. Qin, the magic puppet tattoo on my back often becomes very hot."


    Little white face also some red, but she placated her mood, turned around, white back light to the Qin Dynasty, "you see, the tattoo, now red."


    The Qin Dynasty recited a few Vajra sutras silently, which put their attention on Xiaobai''s back.


    That sexy spider tattoo, usually should not be seen, but now it is particularly clear. Each of the lines above is suffused with red light, flickering and flashing, which is very eye-catching.


    "My magic puppet tattoo seems to be abnormal."


    "How could this happen..."


    Qin Dynasty some strange, can not help but put his hand on Xiaobai''s back.


    "In the way of..."


    Xiaobai seems to think of something, the blush on his face is deeper. Her body trembled slightly, and she could not help but hold down the desk in front of her, feeling a little powerless.


    Qin Dynasty also felt that Xiaobai''s back was boiling hot.


    "Qin, Mr. Qin You, don''t touch I, I''ll take care of it myself... "


    Xiaobai only felt that the back of her neck was a burst of fire, and her face was ashamed to drip water.


    "I''ll take a look at it for you."


    Qin Dynasty didn''t think about anything else at this time. He was very serious. He wanted to have a good inspection for Xiaobai.


    Unexpectedly, Xiaobai pushed away the Qin Dynasty, put his clothes on his body, and said, "Qin, Mr. Qin, I''ll leave for a while, some things need to be dealt with."


    Said, pretty face with shame, directly across the space, do not know where to run.


    The Qin Dynasty has not been reflected for a long time.


    "What''s the matter, Xiaobai?"


    Qin Dynasty did not catch up, since Xiaobai didn''t want to let him know, it must be something on the girl''s mind.


    So he shrugged his shoulders and turned away from the office building.


    He did not know, at this time, on the distant Mount Everest, Xiaobai stood here, gasping heavily.


    On her body, the stab was in the heat. The snow all around turned into blood.


    The extreme cold had no effect on her.


    "I, I..."


    Xiaobai''s eyes suddenly blurred, then, as if some pain on his face, open his arms, chide.


    "Ah


    At this time, a white spider silk flew out, first wrapped Xiaobai''s body tightly, and then spread away, connecting to every corner around.


    After a while, a huge cocoon like object appeared on the top of Mount Everest.


    Inside, Xiaobai is completely trapped in the space of consciousness.


    At this moment, including the Qin Dynasty, all the magic puppets were shocked.Because they found that they and the poisonous spider demon puppet Xiaobai, completely cut off the spiritual connection.


    "Xiaobai?"


    Qin Dynasty is surprised, a little chilly, to Xiaobai repeatedly call, but no one answers.


    "Sister Xiaobai, what''s wrong with her?"


    Sitting in the classroom, Liu Ying suddenly raised her head and looked out of the window.


    "What happened to her..."


    Zhao Jingjing, who is decorating the martial arts school, can''t help but look at the sky and don''t know what happened.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 708

    There''s a kind of connection between them.


    Although this kind of induction is broken, but the magic puppets seem to know that Xiaobai has nothing to do. It''s just something that cuts off the connection between them.


    "What is Xiaobai doing?"


    Suu Kyi took off the earphone of MP4 from her ear, and guessed with some puzzlement.


    Did you go with the Qin Dynasty?


    Hum, this dead guy of Qin Dynasty doesn''t want to practice every day. He knows to mess with his own women!


    How did he become a vampire, but let the Qin Dynasty can only see, can''t eat!


    I don''t know. Did he get Renyuan Jindan.


    This day, too much trouble!


    "SUJ, after class, let''s go and eat something."


    Sitting not far from Suji, Mr. Cao flattered Suji.


    Suu Kyi is going crazy. This guy is pestering himself every day, which makes him lose interest in the tutorial class.


    I don''t know how many times I have refused him. Is he shameless?


    In fact, it''s not that Mr. Cao has no dignity, but his father told his son a sad news. That is, their family lost all their money in the stock market and are basically facing bankruptcy.


    This childe, can''t help, even the beloved BMW was sold, replaced by a Mazda 6. His only hope now is to take care of the little daughter of the Su family in front of him.


    Only when she is done, can their family have hope of reviving life.


    Therefore, he doesn''t want the dignity of a childe.


    In any case, he felt that he was more frustrated than the security guard. As long as you are a normal person, you should choose your own horse six, not the two eight!


    Unfortunately, he did not know that Suu Kyi was not a normal person.


    "Sorry, no time."


    Suji is upset about Xiaobai''s affairs, and she doesn''t have a good tone.


    "Come on, we can''t make it. You should always give me a chance"


    but that Cao family childe is like sticky gum, which can''t be thrown away.


    "Cao Yu, how many times have I told you that we are not suitable!"


    Suu Kyi got angry and left MP4 on the table and glared at the sticky boy. "Besides, I have a boyfriend. If you want to chase me, fight him first! If you win him, come to me again


    "Really?"


    Cao Yu''s eyes lit up when he heard it.


    I have studied karate for several years. Even if the security guard has learned some Kung Fu, he can''t be the opponent of his own karate black belt!


    Ha ha, Su Ji, little beauty, what else can you take to refuse me this time!


    "Let''s make an appointment and have a competition with your boyfriend! I must get your heart


    That Cao Yu says fiercely.


    "Cheng Chengcheng, he will come to pick me up later. You can have a good competition."


    Suu Kyi is looking for a reason, please come on this annoying.


    "Good, good, Suu Kyi, then you wait for me!"


    Cao Yu is full of confidence, seems to have expected that Suji sitting in his horse six, gently leaning on his arms.


    Beauty, if you can do this, even if you die is worth it!


    The bell of class interrupted this guy''s reverie.


    Everyone went back to their seats and waited for the English class.


    As English is one of the required subjects for postgraduate entrance examination, so the tutorial class has arranged such a course. Suu Kyi did not skip classes. Although her English level was very good, she was free anyway. It was also very good to listen to the class when she had nothing to do.


    However, she is still very depressed, although the required subjects are not a problem for her, but this year the new policy came down, the state requires that the postgraduate entrance examination must also take two additional courses, the two courses, which I have never been exposed to before.


    It seems that this is to raise the threshold of postgraduate entrance examination and strengthen elite education.


    There is no elite in the University. It is estimated that the country does not want to let graduate students flood like college students.


    It''s a pity that Suu Kyi is OK with this policy, because she is a practitioner and has a developed mind.


    And a lot of students who take part in the postgraduate entrance examination are already worried about their gray hair.


    This is true. My good friend who graduated from university with SUJ has been taking the exam for three years.


    The first two years did not pass the exam, the third year is more difficult. Last time Suu Kyi visited her, she found that her black hair was white now. She was so scared that she almost thought she saw her classmate''s mother.


    It''s not just a fabrication to worry about the youth''s head overnight.


    While Suu Kyi was playing with a ballpoint pen and waiting for class, a beautiful and graceful blonde foreign teacher walked in slowly from the outside of the classroom.


    As soon as she came in, the eyes of all the boys in the classroom immediately became straight.The English teacher used to be an ordinary foreign old lady, but now there is a beautiful woman with blonde hair and blue eyes, which makes them all excited!


    In particular, the woman has a big chest and a big buttocks, and is also beautiful! This English class, just calculate value! Money is not wasted.


    "Hello, everyone. I''m the new female teacher. My name is Tina."


    That beautiful teacher, the voice is also very nice.


    But I don''t know why, Suu Kyi doesn''t like this beautiful teacher at all.


    Well, it seems that I am also a beautiful teacher.


    Is it a kind of jealousy in women?


    "Teacher, how beautiful you are


    A male student, can''t help but say.


    "Ha ha..." In the end, they are open-minded foreign teachers. Instead of being angry at what they said in class, they laughed and said, "really? Do you think I am the most beautiful one


    "Mm-hmm!" The boy nodded at once, and then exclaimed, "raise your hand if you think the new teacher is the best one to see!"


    Then he raised his hands first.


    And then, a large number of boys, with their hands raised.


    Especially that Cao Yu, the performance is particularly unbearable. He almost lay on his seat, almost lifting his feet.


    "What''s the matter..."


    Below some female students expressed dissatisfaction, "where did she look good? It''s really a group of color wolves."


    The voice seemed to be a little louder. The female teacher on the stage was not angry, but she was more happy with her smile.


    Hey, it''s jealousy


    Some of the boys nearby said.


    "Fuck you, I''m not jealous of her, crazy!"


    The girl student rolled her eyes.


    "Well, don''t make a fuss. Let''s go to class first."


    The woman teacher said, waved her hand, and began her lesson.


    In the course of the lecture, Suu Kyi had to sigh that this woman was really outstanding and envious. She has a perfect figure, long and beautiful, and her knowledge makes people jealous and crazy.


    God sent such a woman, is it to let other women commit suicide?


    Suu Kyi is OK. She has a strong heart.


    But some other girls, looking at the teacher''s eyes, already with a kind of hatred.


    Therefore, this class, for boys, has become a kind of enjoyment.


    For other girls, it''s a torture.


    It was not easy. I stayed up until the class was over.


    Tina cleaned up her copywriting and said to the students of all kinds.


    "That''s all for today''s class. Let''s finish."


    "Ah? Class is over so soon


    The boys were all downcast.


    "Oh, it''s over at last! I won''t come to English class next time


    Several girls had a discussion.


    "SUJ, can you come and help me?"


    Pointing to the basic teaching plans on the desk, the female teacher said, "these teaching plans are so heavy that I have to walk a long way to get back to the office. I get a headache. Suu Ji, can you work hard to get it for me


    "Teacher, I''d like to help you!"


    "I, I, teacher, I''m strong, I''ll come!"


    "Teacher teacher, let me go, I am a student of sports, can carry a cow!"


    Those boys, one by one like a wolf, scrambled to say.


    "No, let Suu Kyi help me. Thank you for being a gentleman


    Tina still politely refused the boys.


    Suu Ji estimated that she was afraid of being entangled.


    However, this also can get rid of the annoying Cao Yu for a while, so as not to annoy himself when he will finish class.


    So Suu Kyi nodded and said.


    "OK, no problem."


    She stepped forward, picked up the teaching plans and followed behind Tina.


    "I''m sorry. We have to cross the playground to the classroom office area."


    Tina and Suu Kyi walked out of the classroom and said apologetically.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s not far away. I''ll take a walk."


    Suu Kyi replied in fluent English.


    "Miss Tina, you are indeed beautiful and enviable."


    As they walked, Suu Kyi said.


    "Thank you." Tina smiles. "And Suu Kyi, are you jealous of me


    Su Jixin said that foreigners are so direct,


    "OK, ha ha."


    She could only laugh twice with her.


    At this time, Tina pointed to Cao Yu who was following her.


    "Is he your boyfriend?"


    "NoSuu Kyi curled her lips in disgust. "I''m bored to death every day by a disgusting devil."


    "He seems to be seriously after you."


    Tina blinked at Suu Kyi. "You see, you''re so far away. He''s still following you."


    "But I feel like he''s coming for you, Miss Tina?"


    Suu Kyi laughed. "Look, teacher. He''s staring at you now."


    "Beautiful things always make people happy."


    Two people went to the playground, but Tina said, "when this beauty does not belong to her, I will feel jealousy and sin. Because of jealousy, want to destroy, want to destroy. "


    "Why does the teacher say something so philosophical?"


    Suu Kyi is a little strange.


    "Because I''m just jealous"


    teacher Tina said, suddenly turning her head and looking at Suu Kyi with a strange smile.


    Suu Kyi suddenly realized something and stepped back two steps.


    At this time, the beautiful Tina female teacher standing in front of her had some changes.


    Her blonde hair, at this time, turned into a green poisonous snake, spit out the letter, with a murderous air, staring at Suji opposite.


    "I''m sorry I forgot my name. I''m one of the seven sin Knights of the Roman Church, envious knight. Come and take your life. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 709

    "Knight of seven sins!"


    Suu Kyi was surprised. She didn''t expect that the people of the Roman Church would pursue here!


    They, too wild! Here, but the school!


    "Oh, yes, but I''m glad you called me Tina. Jealousy, that''s a bad name


    A female teacher with snake hair touched the jewel earrings on her ear.


    "Well, what is that..."


    Cao Yu, who has been following Huachi, can''t help sitting on the ground. He was so frightened that he began to shiver.


    "Didn''t you just say you were good?"


    Su Ji couldn''t help looking back at him, which made Cao Yu ashamed.


    He tried to summon up his courage to stand in front of Suu Kyi.


    However, in the face of such a terrible guy, his liver trembled.


    He is indeed a karate black belt, but hitting people is OK. In the face of a terrible monster, how can he be someone else''s opponent!


    At last, he stepped back two steps in confusion, ready to escape.


    "Coward."


    Suu Kyi shook her head.


    In the end, he was not as good as the Qin Dynasty.


    Yes, in front of myself, there is a terrible monster.


    But when Qin Dynasty saved himself, he was also an unarmed man, facing a group of hooligans.


    Suji believed that even if the Qin Dynasty had no power, he would rush to protect himself when he saw that he was entangled by a monster.


    This is the Qin Dynasty.


    "It''s a pity that I can''t let you run away."


    Snake hair female teacher, but ha ha smile, and then the hair moved, flying two dark green long snakes, one wrapped up Cao Yu''s body, lifted him into the air.


    "This is between us, it has nothing to do with him!"


    Suu Kyi yelled.


    "Tut, but he saw the real face of others. He must sacrifice for the honor of the Roman Church. "


    With that, two long snakes swung Cao Yu''s body into one side of the building wall.


    "Bang!"


    The stones were flying in disorder. Cao Yu was smashed into the building and passed out.


    "Damn it."


    Suu Kyi is angry, the Roman Church, in order to keep the so-called honor, even to ordinary people!


    "What''s the difference between your behavior and the dark Vatican and the skeleton?"


    Suu Kyi angrily rebuked.


    "Don''t compare us with those dark guys!"


    Beauty teacher eyes a stare, "they do not deserve!"


    With that, the snake in her hair flew out again. Several of them were entangled with Suji.


    "Brush, brush, brush!"


    But these dark green snakes, but hit the empty place, smashed into the ground under their feet.


    Look at Suu Kyi, a space crossing, high above the sky, with a pair of black flame wings behind her.


    "Die! Monster


    As soon as Suu Kyi flapped her wings, countless flame wings suddenly splashed down and bombarded the ground.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    The ground was blown up with a huge amount of rubble, and the flames were hurtling into the sky.


    The snake haired woman on the ground, however, held out her hand in front of her.


    The falling black and red feathers, as well as the terrible flame explosion, were blocked out.


    "How dare you call me a monster..."


    At this time, the snake haired female teacher, with a ferocious face, grinned at Suji above.


    Her former beauty is invisible.


    The first one is as ugly as she is. Moreover, the figure has completely changed, becoming fat and bloated.


    It seems that the beautiful appearance before is just an illusion.


    "I will kill you! Skin you! Make my doll


    As Nadina said, one of the snakes reached the ground, opened its mouth and spat out a huge egg.


    The eggshell, a little bit broken.


    Then a stiff woman with her body sewn together came out of it.


    That woman, in addition to a particularly good-looking face, other places, is how terrible, how terrible.


    Every part of her body is basically sewn on.


    Two chests, one big and one school arm, one long and one short.


    "This woman doll is the most perfect piece that I put together!"


    With a strange smile, Tina Jie Jie pointed to the woman doll next to her and said, "I use a lot of beautiful women''s bodies, the most perfect parts, to assemble a terrible killing machine! Do you like it! Which part of her do you want to do? Jie Jie... "


    "Disgusting!"Suu Kyi threw out a large flame plume and blasted at the human doll.


    "Yi..."


    The woman doll, however, gave a strange cry. Then she took out two bone knives and waved them in front of her. The speed was so fast that she even flew out the flame feathers.


    Then, the woman doll jumped, did not know how the body is sitting, actually jumped to dozens of meters high in the air, appeared in front of Suu Kyi.


    At the same time, two bone knives, towards Suu Kyi''s shoulders.


    "Dragon breath!"


    Suu Kyi was surprised. She opened her cherry mouth in a hurry and let out a cloud of smoke.


    The cloud quickly bounced off and filled between the two, squeezing the woman doll open.


    Dragon breath, this is the ability of Jiuyou demon dragon.


    "This woman is very interesting. But I will deprive you of your beauty, which makes me jealous


    She said, and then began to laugh strangely.


    "I can''t cope with it..."


    Suu Kyi''s smoke cloud is torn by the woman doll. She can''t help but say a word as the smoke becomes thinner and thinner.


    "Qin Dynasty, it seems that you are coming to save your wife..."


    Said, began to use telepathy, calling for the arrival of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Go to hell!"


    At this time, two long dark green snakes, do not know when to fly out, wrapped around Suji''s body.


    "Die!"


    The woman doll in the opposite side also tears open the smoke cloud, and instantly appears in front of Suji. At the same time, the bone knife in both hands cuts at Suji''s head.


    "When!"


    Just as the bone knife was about to stand on Suu Kyi''s neck, a hand appeared in front of the bone knife and flew two knives out.


    "Bang!"


    The woman doll, smashed into the ground under the body, smashed a pit.


    "Who dares to touch my woman?"


    Qin Dynasty appeared in the air, coldly staring at the ugly monster below.


    "Qin Dynasty, it''s you..."


    "You''re not in Sichuan. Why are you here?" she said


    "Hey, you don''t know, too much."


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help sneering, "it seems that you are not a skeleton person, but a monster raised by the Roman Church Let me guess, are you a knight of the seven deadly sins


    "Jie Jie, you guessed right!"


    Tina said with a strange smile, "if you know my terror, just die!"


    "Sorry!"


    The figure of Qin Dynasty suddenly appeared in front of Nadina. At the same time, the right hand, clasped on Tina''s terrible face.


    "I remember to tell your boss that I am not afraid of him, so I will let him die when I have time!"


    Say, right hand a force, unexpectedly put Tina''s body, buckle into the earth, the ground blows out a crack.


    "Boom


    The huge explosion made Tina''s eyes almost stare out.


    "What!"


    After Qin Dynasty released her hand, Tina just spat out two words.


    "Your initial state is just the level of paladin."


    Qin Dynasty stood back a step, coldly said, "only this level, is impossible to defeat me."


    He said, spit out a mass of white flame, turned black in an instant, and then entered his mouth.


    "Jiuyou summoning skill ¡¤ attachment!"


    Come up straight, nine ghosts will be possessed!


    The clothes of the Qin Dynasty changed suddenly.


    Half a mask of grimace was also on his face.


    "If you mess with me, you''ll die!"


    Occasionally in the Qin Dynasty, the word "this seat" would pop out of his mouth.


    It''s only when he''s serious.


    "Go to hell!"


    Tina stood up, controlled the woman doll and jumped towards the Qin Dynasty.


    "Chop!"


    Qin Dynasty did not hide, a wave of the left hand, directly cut out a black light in the air.


    The body of the woman doll was split in two.


    She had thought of defense, but this cut was just like the appearance of void, which made her unable to defend.


    "Sure enough, you are a formidable enemy of the Roman Church."


    Tina saw that the female doll was so killed, not only did not surprise, but also laughed, "cluck It''s a pity that I''m going to die like this. Today, neither you nor the dark Pope can live! "


    As she said this, her body suddenly trembled, and then she gave out a violent white light.


    "She''s going to change, Suu Kyi. You''ll hide first!"


    Qin looked at the opposite face of the fierce white light of the snake hair woman, said to his girlfriend.


    "I see."


    As soon as Suji flashed, she appeared on the roof of a building in the distance, observing the battle of the Qin Dynasty.At this time, the white light dissipated, and the snake haired woman just now disappeared.


    A silver white monster appeared in the sight of two people.


    The lower part of the monster was an orangutan, with a silver body, standing on the ground. The head of the snake is red, staring at her red eyes.


    There is a long tail on the bottom, which is held on the ground.


    Her arms, also long snake body, tossed around, smashing the ground into cracks.


    "This is too ugly..."


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help saying.


    "You want to die!"


    What Tina hates most is that others say she is ugly!


    When she heard the Qin Dynasty say this, she was angry and turned into strength.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    Frost, along her thick legs, spread on the ground, and then the entire playground, frozen into a sheet of ice.


    Then, the ice melts from the middle and becomes ice water.


    And all around the high ice wall, unexpectedly this piece of huge playground, to a large pool!


    "Sea monster..."


    Looking at Tina floating in the water, Qin Dynasty tut said.


    "Jealousy, among the seven evils, is the sea monster called Leviathan


    Nadina said in a harsh voice, "I can devour the whole world if I want to!"


    "It''s a pity that this is not the ocean."


    With a cold smile, the Qin Dynasty suddenly appeared on the top of Nadina''s head, "so, this is not your battlefield! It''s mine


    Said, along the body, waved the knife.


    "Brush!"


    Black knife awn, burst open, cut in the sea monster''s neck.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 710

    "Pa!"


    Who knows, this knife, finally cut in the empty place.


    Tina, the huge sea monster, turned into water spray and disappeared under the knife.


    And soon, behind the Qin Dynasty, there was a cold breath.


    He quickly turned around and saw a pair of blue crystal lights coming out of Tina''s two giant snake arms.


    The Qin Dynasty subconsciously dodged to the side.


    The two blue lights swept in the teaching building behind him. Suddenly, the six story teaching building was covered with thick frost.


    Fortunately, the summer vacation is the most important time for us to study in the University. No one else.


    Otherwise, it is estimated that many people will be affected by this battle.


    "Tough guy."


    Qin Dynasty found that Nadina can be turned into liquid, suddenly some big head. But anyway, I have to kill this guy myself, so that Suu Kyi won''t be in danger.


    At this time, Tina constantly launched attacks on the Qin Dynasty.


    As soon as she lifted her arms, rows of water snakes rose from the water, biting at the Qin Dynasty.


    "Diamond hand!"


    The Qin Dynasty waved its right palm, and a huge transparent golden palm flew out, beating all the water snakes.


    "It''s no use!"


    At this time, Nadina sneered, "who is invisible, everything you do is useless."


    With that, the several water snakes that were scattered were condensed out again, whizzing around the body of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Pagan, you are powerful, but you are not equal to our seven sin knights. The angry guy is the weakest of us. It''s a little surprising that you killed him. But Lord Scofield has said that you are just a little human being, and any one of us can solve you


    When talking, those water snakes are winding closer and closer, which seems to strangle the Qin Dynasty.


    "Your Scofield seems to have overestimated yourself."


    The Qin Dynasty suddenly swept the corners of his clothes, and the sharp sword spirit rushed out, tearing the water snake on his body. At the same time, with his arms outstretched, two small hooks on his sleeve disappeared into the air on both sides.


    "Let me see if you can escape the full screen attack!"


    The Qin Dynasty said, the internal power to start, "prison soul lock ¡¤ end!"


    "Crash!"


    The sound of chains kept ringing, and then, around the Qin Dynasty, black chains flew out of the void and interspersed in every gap here.


    After a while, it was like a chain cage. There were chains everywhere, with sharp hooks and thorns.


    Tina did turn into a liquid and wanted to escape, but she could only appear in a certain position in the pool.


    But the chain of Qin Dynasty has sealed every position.


    So, as soon as she came out, she was stabbed by several chains.


    Prison soul lock, not only hurt the body, but also the soul.


    "Ah, ah!"


    Even the Knights of the seven deadly sins also gave out a cry of pain.


    "Wicked pagan, how dare you hurt me


    "Ugly, you''ll die soon!"


    "How dare you call me ugly!"


    "I envy you, I envy you that you have the most perfect body that God has created! I envy your beauty, handsome! I''m jealous, jealous... "


    While she wailed, the white light on her body became more and more bright.


    "Are you going to enter the perfect body..."


    The Qin Dynasty recalled several states of the furious Knight at that time. At first, he was a human Paladin, and then a humanoid monster. In the end, it''s a total monster.


    Tina, it seems, is moving towards the final stage.


    Perhaps, I should take advantage of her evolution, the first step for the strong!


    Thinking of this, Qin Dynasty immediately to the body of Tina, waving a knife.


    "Chop!"


    "Brush!"


    The black light was shining, but there was only a shiver on Tina''s body, without any loss. Instead, the black light was bounced out by a white light and dissipated in the air.


    "Can''t we break the defense?"


    The Qin Dynasty frowned. When he was ready to call the sword of the great Yin and Yang evil king, the white light suddenly disappeared together.


    At this time, the monster appeared in the pool, more huge and terrible.


    She couldn''t see the human face at all. At this time, she had become a big white snake with nine heads, wandering in the water, constantly shaking her several heads.


    "Hiss, pagan, this time, let you taste the trial of our seven sins!"


    With that, nine heads opened their mouths together, facing the Qin Dynasty, emitting blue light.Like a few laser guns, the blue light kept chasing the body of the Qin Dynasty flashing.


    "Brush, brush, brush!"


    Where it was swept, it became ice.


    In the Qin Dynasty, the body flashed, and finally turned into black smoke, hovering around the White Snake, avoiding her blue mansions.


    "Die!"


    Tina let out a cry.


    The water suddenly exploded, several water guns rose from the water, almost filled the whole pool, and finally hit the body of the Qin Dynasty.


    A cloud of black smoke was immediately hit and flew out, changed into a human form, coldly staring at the monster below.


    The perfect seven sin knights are really hard to deal with!


    "Water lock!"


    At this moment, Tina called out.


    On the surface of the water, a few water snakes flew out immediately, and then turned into chains and wrapped around the legs of the Qin Dynasty, making him unable to escape.


    "Go to trial!"


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Nadine''s nine heads, twined together like a big flower, and opened her mouth.


    Nine blue lights, in her mouth, more and more bright.


    It seems that she is trying to release a big move, once killed the Qin Dynasty.


    "In this case, let''s try my unique skill of the seventh level attachment..."


    Qin Dynasty took a deep breath, his body suddenly fell into a trance, and the black light flickered continuously.


    This is a move he learned from Mo Tianya when he fought with him that day.


    "Killing in a desperate way!"


    The voice of the Qin Dynasty has been stretched infinitely.


    At the same time, his body turned into a huge black knife, cut the two chains made of water, and immediately flew out.


    And the nine blue rays of the nine headed snakes also flew out and gathered together to form a huge light column more than five meters thick, which rushed to the black knife in the air.


    "Bang!"


    The end of the black knife should be above the blue light, and ice crystals are constantly cut out.


    Soon, in Tina''s eighteen eyes, there was panic.


    Her huge beam of light was finally cut through the middle. The terrible black knife, from his body all but pass.


    "Brush!"


    There are two larger snake heads, and in this way, they are cut off, with blood, and slowly fall into the water under them.


    Let''s do it! The Qin Dynasty turned around and turned into a human and looked at Tina.


    At this time, Tina''s mouth issued a howl, as if because of pain, shaking the remaining seven heads.


    And two broken heads, blue liquid spread up, and finally formed two liquid snake heads.


    "How dare you hurt me, damned pagan!"


    With the anger of opening that, water arrows broke away from the water and shot towards Qin Chaofei.


    The Qin Dynasty dodged the water arrow, prepared to go all out and cut off the rest of her head.


    At this time, Su Ji, who was standing on the top of the building, suddenly let out a cry of surprise.


    "Who are you?"


    Qin Dynasty''s mind was immediately attracted to the past, he looked up and saw an ugly fat man standing on the top of the building, filling his mouth with French fries and spraying potato chips at the same time.


    "Hey, little beauty, it looks delicious. This kind of delicious food should not be sent to his holiness. Let me eat it. "


    With that, he stretched out his greasy hand and grabbed Su Ji.


    "Oh!"


    Suu Kyi quickly stepped back, at the same time, her right hand hit a Buddha light.


    Who knows, the fat man even opened his mouth and swallowed the Buddha light flying past in one mouthful.


    "Tut Tut, delicious, good, delicious."


    He chewed a few mouthfuls, as if eating delicious food, then swallowed the Buddha light. Then, pat the belly, hey, a smile, "beauty, more, more, I haven''t eaten enough."


    "Give me shit to eat!"


    At this time, a magic array flashed out of the void.


    Then a man in black armor jumped out and hit the fat man in the face with a big fist.


    "Bang!"


    The fat man''s body bounced out and smashed into the cement platform.


    "Your Majesty, are you all right?"


    The big man turned around, and he was also a foreigner.


    He was very respectful to Suu Kyi and half knelt down. "I''m John Taurus. I''ve met your majesty."


    "Darkness, not me


    Suu Kyi knew what the Taurus meant, and she waved her hand.


    "Your Majesty, do not refuse any more."


    But John the Taurus said, "now, you are on the blacklist of the Roman Church. Whether you admit it or not, the Roman Church will kill you. If you don''t promise to be the dark Pope, you won''t get our help. Only by inheriting the power of darkness can we compete with the Roman Church"But, but..."


    Suu Kyi still hesitated.


    "Your majesty!" That Taurus a little anxious, "you don''t think about it, promise it! Otherwise, you are always in danger of death! The Knights of the seven sins, in fact, were originally the research project of the dark holy see. But in the end, it was used by Argus and the plan was cheated away. "


    "The Roman Church should have done such a thing..."


    Suu Kyi couldn''t help feeling.


    "Damn the dark 12 stars, I''ll eat you!"


    At this moment, the fat man came out of the rubble and glared angrily at John the Taurus kneeling on the ground.


    He patted his belly and was about to come.


    "Falling star!"


    At this time, a figure appeared in the sky. He pulled out a long bow in his hand and kept shooting down with arrows, which landed in front of the fat man''s feet, blocking his pace.


    "Go to hell!"


    Another dark figure man also flashed out, holding a pair of giant pliers in his hand, and chopped it on the fat man''s stomach, but he was bounced open by the fat belly.


    "Eat you!"


    The fat man roared and reached for the man.


    "Your Majesty, do not hesitate."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 711

    Taurus John begged to Suu Kyi, "Your Majesty, now, only you can save yourself and our dark Holy See!"


    "Well, well, I promise you."


    Su Ji saw the man who saved her life and was chased away by the fat man. As soon as she felt soft, she agreed, "but it can only be temporary."


    "Very well, thank you, your majesty."


    Taurus was very happy. He took out a black cross from his arms and gave it to Suji. "Your Majesty, please give us the honor of seven virtues."


    "Seven Seven virtues? "


    Suu Kyi didn''t quite understand.


    "The seven sins of Catholicism are listed. We, the dark Holy See, have been studying the power of the seven virtues since we lost the Knights of the seven sins. Finally, Moses, the former referee, finally finished his research and sealed all his strength on the cross. Now, please give us this virtue, and we will be your most loyal warriors, your majesty. "


    "All right."


    At this time, Suu Kyi didn''t have time to ask so clearly.


    She knew she inherited the power of judge Moses, the queen of vampires. They think that the believers of the dark Holy See have been chasing after themselves.


    She picked up the cross and found seven small marks on it.


    When she put the cross on top of John the Taurus, one of the marks was shining.


    "Tolerance..."


    Suu Kyi murmured, as if there was something in her heart.


    She put the cross on top of the head of John Taurus and murmured, "my Lord, give you supreme power. Let your tolerance become the virtue that the world flaunts. "


    With that, the mark of tolerance appeared on John''s forehead.


    He stood up from the ground, his original black armor constantly changed shape, and finally turned into a Silver Knight''s armor, with a big knife behind him.


    "Taotie knight, now, I judge you in the name of God!"


    Said John Taurus, stepping on the ground, stepping into a deep hole, and rushing towards the fat man.


    "Eat you!"


    The fat man felt the strong wind behind him. He turned his head and saw the knight in silver armor.


    He opened his mouth and spewed out a green liquid.


    John was surprised. He turned his hand, took out a big shield from behind and blocked it in front of him.


    "Zilala!"


    The liquid fell on the shield and emitted green smoke.


    But as he stopped the venom, John flew a knife and struck the fat man on the shoulder.


    "Brush!"


    A stream of blood sprang up from the sky, and the fat man stepped back two steps, showing his teeth in pain.


    While Taurus and the fat man were fighting each other, the two twelve stars came over and knelt half down in front of Suu Kyi.


    "Sire, I am the Sagittarius star Estee."


    "Your Majesty, I am j Scorpio."


    "Please give us strength against the enemy


    Suu Kyi looked at them, nodded, then picked up her cross and stuck it on their heads. The Church of Rome holds seven kinds of virtue, and the Church of Rome holds seven kinds of virtue.


    "My Lord, give you the supreme strength, let your generosity become the virtue that the world flaunts."


    "My Lord, give you the supreme strength, let your temperance become the virtue that the world flaunts."


    The two knights of silver armor stood up one after another.


    One of them carried a fine bow and arrow, and the other held a cross gun.


    "Have you admitted your identity?"


    At this time, from the magic array, another woman came out.


    When Suu Kyi saw her, she was on the alert.


    "Your Majesty, are you still hostile to me?"


    Winnie, the Gemini, laughed, "I am also your fighter, and I am absolutely loyal to you. No matter what happened in the past, we are all on the same front now. Your majesty, although you have a knight of virtue, you should be more careful. Because the power of the seven virtues is not mature and cannot grow like the seven sins. As a saying goes, human virtues are limited, but human sins are endless. "


    Vini, the Gemini, pointed to the three silver knights and the fat man besieged by them, and said, "these Knights of virtue, their peak strength, are only the mature level of seven sin knights. And seven sin knights, from the beginning of the juvenile, to the mature body, but also to the whole. I''ve heard that there are terrible ultimate bodies, but I haven''t seen them yet


    "Come here, I''ll give you strength."


    Su Jixin said, in any case, one or two have been given, which is not bad for this one.


    "Thank you, your majesty."


    Winnie is very happy, immediately came over, kneeling in front of Suu Kyi, a face of loyalty.Suu Kyi put the cross up and found that it was the power of chastity that twinkled.


    Is this girl still a chaste woman?


    "My Lord, give you the power to make your virginity a virtue the world boasts."


    "Thank you, your majesty..."


    Vinnie, in silver armor, with two long swords in his hand, rose slowly.


    "Don''t waste any more time. Get rid of that fat man."


    Vini was like the head of several of them. At her command, several silver Knights immediately made the attack more sharp.


    "Die!"


    After all, it''s the power of the mature body. J swings a gun and throws the fat man high. It''s his turn to fly in the air.


    "The arrow of generosity!"


    ESTEE pulled up his bow and arrow, and a silver shining arrow shot at the fat man in the air.


    The gun of temperance


    J opens his body in a bow. Then he throws his cross spear at the fat man in the air.


    "Shield of tolerance!"


    John the Taurus spins and throws the shield with the cross knife in his hand into the air.


    "Sword of chastity!"


    And Pooh, is a double sword sweep, flying a cross sword light, chasing the strength of several companions.


    The strength of the four knights combined, even if it is diamond, will be blasted into scum.


    But the fat man, however, laughed and opened his mouth.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo!"


    Suu Kyi, as well as the Knights of virtue, felt that they were almost sucked into the air.


    But their attack, but by that fat man all inhaled in the mouth, big mouth chews up.


    A few Knights of virtue are a little silly.


    Finally, I watched the fat man thump and swallow their attacks into his stomach.


    "Virtue is delicious, too."


    Said the fat man, winking at them.


    Then, his body suddenly inflated, and a dark green worm broke out of his lower body, replaced his feet and landed on the ground with him.


    A total of seven or eight huge worms, in front of each, there are also long ferocious big mouth.


    A couple of girls, they''re a little sick.


    "Your Majesty, get out of here. We''ll help you stop him!"


    Seeing the fat man enter the mature body, Winnie knew it was a little tricky.


    "This guy can eat anything. It''s a little bit difficult!"


    "I will fight with you."


    Suji doesn''t like to be a protected girl. She holds a big halberd in front of her. At the same time, the pool under the body, set off a huge wave.


    "Hiss, it seems that the dark Pope is about to be killed!"


    Tina, a nine headed snake, said with a strange smile to the Qin Dynasty, "do they think that with the development of seven virtue knights, they can fight against our seven sin knights? Ha ha ha, we can evolve infinitely! That gluttonous knight, can eat anything, I estimate, your little girl friend, will become his Chinese food! "


    "Looking for death!"


    The eyes of the Qin Dynasty were sharp. He held up his sword of the evil king of yin and Yang and drank coldly, "I have a divine sword. The sword is called the great Yin and Yang evil king! Great Yin and Yang evil king, Tibetan swordsmanship


    "Boom


    Before the Qin Dynasty had finished his Tibetan swordsmanship, all the seven big mouths of the Hydra spurted blue mansions and swept him.


    A large piece of crystal awn, condensed out, directly frozen the body of the Qin Dynasty into a small iceberg, erected on this pool.


    "Ha ha ha, what a fool!"


    Tina laughed, as if laughing at the stupidity of the Qin Dynasty.


    At this time, the iceberg, suddenly out of a fierce black light. Then, the solid iceberg, there are all kinds of cracks, and then in Tina''s panic burst open.


    A man in a black robe appeared in front of him.


    "Kill!"


    The Qin Dynasty drank a sound, and the lotus flower of white gold cut flying down and stabbed into the nine headed snake''s body.


    Tina wailed and twisted her body. She was about to escape into liquid. At this time, the Qin Dynasty waved her hand and launched the broken heart sword array.


    "Sleepy!"


    A row of swords, nailed to Tina''s left and right, surrounded her in a sword array. Suddenly, Tina''s body turned into liquid, unable to escape from the sword array.


    "Broken!"


    In the Qin Dynasty, there was another burst of drinking, and a fierce white light appeared in the sword array.


    Tina screamed and was covered with blood. The water in the sword array was evaporated by the power of Qin Dynasty.


    Without the protection of water, the nine headed snake fell to the ground, and the two transformed heads disappeared.


    "The waning moon!"


    In the sky, a black moon.


    These moons, all over the world, hit Nadina.Unable to transform into form, they accepted these attacks.


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    Tina screamed and yelled at the same time.


    "Why, why are you so powerful Scofield, you lied to me, you lied to me! "


    "Die! Full moon


    Qin Dynasty''s body suddenly fell down, a fist, bang on the top of Nadina''s constantly shouting snake head.


    The black light, along his fist, hit Tina''s body.


    And then, Tina''s body began to collapse. The rest of the head, are broken into several sections. And with her death, the wall of ice around her began to melt.


    But the water became Suu Kyi''s strength.


    "Go


    Suu Kyi waved her halberd and mobilized all the waves to form a huge water dragon roll. She bombarded the fat man who was crawling with worms.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    The fat man laughed, and all the worms'' mouths opened together.


    The water tornado, impacting on him, was sucked into his mouth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 712

    "Bad!"


    Suu Ji didn''t expect that the fat man could eat anything. With a quick wave of her halberd, she scattered her own waterspout.


    "Tina, she''s dead?"


    At this time, the fat man looked downstairs.


    Suddenly, I saw the body of Hydra lying downstairs.


    "I was killed It''s useless. " "Revenge me on you, Fatigal, for eating me today


    "Don''t hurt your majesty!"


    Several seven virtue knights, with their weapons in front of Suu Kyi.


    "Those in the way, die!"


    The fat man said, a few worms in the mouth, suddenly spewed out a series of invisible gas waves.


    The air waves struck several of the seven virtue knights and shook them back several steps.


    But just when he wanted to launch the next attack, a black fist, stained with green blood, burst out of his chest.


    "Full moon..."


    "Bang bang bang!"


    The fat man''s body, constantly collapsing. He howled and fell from the top of the building.


    "SUJ, are you ok?"


    Qin Dynasty, wearing a black long robe with arrow sleeves, stood opposite and looked at the knights with silver armour. They were slightly hostile.


    "It''s OK."


    Suji shook her head at Qin Dynasty.


    "Mr. Qin, I don''t know if we can get in touch with our misunderstanding?"


    Vini looked at the Qin Dynasty and said cautiously, "now, your majesty has admitted her identity. We are all her soldiers. Don''t be hostile to each other any more?"


    "You almost killed me, don''t you let me forget that?"


    "If you can calm your anger, please kill me!"


    Said Pooh, taking out her Longinus gun and laying it across her body.


    "Please kill me with this gun and give it to your majesty. As long as you can calm down your anger and don''t embarrass a few of my companions


    "Winnie..."


    The other several people, are a little impatient.


    "Though I am your Majesty''s soldier, I am also your friend!"


    John took his big shield and looked at the Qin Dynasty covetously, "if he wants to kill you, kill me first!"


    "Hum!"


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help sneering, "you are united. But you still have Shana in you. I can''t kill you. But if you''re not good for Suu Kyi, even Shana, I''ll be dead


    In the Qin Dynasty, Weini was cold all over. She said quickly, "don''t worry, your majesty is our life to guard! We, on no account, can do harm to your majesty


    "Yes


    "Fight for your majesty!" exclaimed several seven virtue knights


    "Qin Dynasty, you come quickly, let me see if you can become a knight of seven virtues!"


    Su Ji waved to the Qin Dynasty, "it''s good to have more strength."


    "Ah? I don''t want it. "


    Qin Dynasty shrugged his shoulders, "seven virtues knight, listen to strange!"


    "Are you coming or not?"


    Suu Kyi glared.


    "Come on, come on..."


    The Qin Dynasty had no choice but to walk past.


    Su Ji pasted the cross on the top of the Qin Dynasty with satisfaction, but to her surprise, since none of the marks on it were bright.


    On the contrary, the seven symbols of the seven sins on the back were all lit up.


    "Lust, gluttony, greed, laziness, anger, jealousy, arrogance Oh, my God, you have all of them in Qin Dynasty


    "Of course..."


    The Qin Dynasty shrugged his shoulders helplessly, "I am a demon cultivator. I will release my desire to hope the most. Abstinence will only limit my power


    "It''s a pity that I can''t make seven sin knights, otherwise you must be the most terrible one..."


    Said Suu Kyi, sticking out her tongue.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    At this time, the building below, suddenly lit up a green light.


    Several people were startled and hurried to see it.


    I saw that the fat man who should have collapsed was standing on the ground in safety, and constantly evolving.


    "How could it be!"


    Qin Dynasty frowned, "the full moon did not kill him?"


    "He, he seems to have eaten the body of the jealous Knight..."


    ESTEE felt sick and said, covering her chest.


    Qin Dynasty, sure enough, there was only a pool of blood on the ground, but Tina''s dilapidated body disappeared.


    "Lying trough, so cruel!"


    If it is not too disgusting, Qin Chao really wants to give this fat man a thumb.


    "All of you will be my food!"That fat man''s body, suddenly extremely inflated. In the blink of an eye, he became a huge monster more than ten meters high.


    Under him, there were huge worms crawling in his body. The body became dark green. His abdomen is a particularly disgusting fly head.


    On the body, there are many long and slender insects, constantly twisting the body.


    "No, it''s disgusting..."


    At last, Eddie couldn''t help it. He was lying on the top of the building and vomited.


    Pooh''s OK, but he''s a little pale.


    SUJ, just turn your head.


    "This guy is so disgusting, I don''t care, Qin Dynasty gave it to you!"


    "All right, all right." Qin Dynasty nodded, "look, I''ll take his fly head off!"


    "Damn it, can you not be so disgusting?"


    Suu Kyi is going to throw up, too.


    "Hey, hey..."


    Sometimes, some boys don''t like to take off the wings. Think about it, it was cruel in the past.


    in fact, the most terrifying animal is human beings themselves.


    Compared with human beings, other creatures are weak in cruelty!


    Speaking of gluttonous food, isn''t this the original sin of human beings?


    "Eat you!"


    Now the fat man, a mouth, can bite to the edge of the building.


    He held out two huge hands full of maggots and pressed them on the top of the building. He opened his mouth. A strange long worm came out of his mouth and flew towards several people.


    "I block!"


    John quickly set up his shield and stood in front of the crowd and stood there.


    "Bang!"


    And the worm struck his shield, and its mouth was so long that it bit the corner of the shield, and dragged it into the mouth.


    I don''t know where the worm got such great strength!


    John argued with it twice and was almost dragged in himself. Finally, reluctantly let go of the hand, just with the strength of condensation into the shield, so was dragged into the mouth.


    At the same time, there were dozens of insects flying out.


    "Falling star!"


    ESTEE reluctantly joined the fight. She pulled out her long bow and shot an arrow into the sky this time.


    Then hundreds of arrows fell down and hit the ground like raindrops.


    A lot of long insects were smashed to the ground.


    Winnie and j, just in front of Suu Kyi, keep chopping away the insects that come.


    More people to protect Suji gave the Qin Dynasty an opportunity to attack.


    "Kill!"


    With a wave of his hand, hundreds of platinum lotus flowers fell from the sky and fell on the fat man''s head.


    After a while, his head was full of swords, which made him howl with pain.


    "Damn it!"


    "Damn you, my Lord. Go to hell!"


    Qin Dynasty increased the rhythm, the sky, suddenly dense, all swords, constantly falling toward the fat man.


    But this time, the fat man raised his head and opened his mouth.


    "It''s all mine, eat you!"


    He opened his mouth as if he had opened a black hole. He even cut the white lotus flowers and swallowed them.


    At the same time, the body is constantly expanding.


    And his body, also began to open mouth one by one.


    "Stop it!"


    Seeing this, Pooh cried, "he can eat as much as you give him! This is Taotie Knight! There is nothing in the world that he can''t eat


    "Is it?"


    In the eyes of Qin Dynasty, there was a cold flash.


    If you launch the big Yin and Yang evil king to kill, this guy must be cut into scum.


    However, such a close distance, Suu Kyi will certainly be affected.


    Let''s put it together!


    "I''ll see how much he can swallow!"


    With a wave of the Qin Dynasty, those white lotus flowers in the air suddenly whirled and stopped flying towards the fat man''s mouth.


    He held up a white lotus chop and held it in the air.


    Thousands of swords, immediately circling, constantly integrated into his sword.


    Then look at the white lotus chop in his hand, which gives out a golden light.


    "I''ve even seen real Taotie, but would I be afraid of you, a gluttonous knight?"


    Qin Dynasty sneer, the body suddenly moved, a direct foot, the floor under the body collapsed a piece, exposed the gluttonous knight on the belly of the ugly fly head.


    "Go to hell!"


    The Qin Dynasty rushed past, and the white lotus flower with golden light in his hand stabbed into the eagle''s head.


    "Oh


    The gluttonous Knight first screamed, then laughed strangely.


    He has long insects flying out and biting on the body of Qin Dynasty.But the Qin Dynasty is a King Kong not bad body, no matter how sharp the teeth of those long insects, also can not bite through the skin of Qin Dynasty.


    "It''s no use, your power will only be my food!"


    However, the Taotie Knight laughed. He didn''t want to kill Qin Dynasty with insects, but dragged Qin Dynasty to his mouth with them.


    But the Qin Dynasty held the sword in his hand and tried to explode his own power into the head of the Goshawk.


    The fat man''s body, expanding, expanding again.


    After a while, it was more than 20 meters high. The seven virtue Knights almost sat on the ground.


    "Stop it!"


    Seeing that the Qin Dynasty had grown to the top of the building with the fat man''s swollen body, vini cried, "if you go on like this, you will only make him stronger! You are feeding your enemies! "


    "Hum!"


    Qin Dynasty sneered, "I want to see how much he can eat!"


    "I can swallow the sky!"


    The gluttonous Knight laughs strangely.


    "Then you can swallow it for me!"


    Vajra Sutra, Heavenly Sword, Demon power, angel power, Jiuyou Dharma


    At this moment, all the power in Qin Dynasty was launched.


    Even rod, can''t help shouting.


    Crazy. Crazy. This kid''s crazy.


    "I''ve lived for more than a thousand years, and I''ve met such a madman for the first time!"


    "Blow it up for me!"


    The Qin Dynasty sent out all its strength.


    However, those forces, as if into a bottomless pit, the fat man is still laughing.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s useless. It''s not enough to have such a little strength!"


    And his body, has expanded to more than 100 meters high.


    "Does this guy have such a huge power..."


    Pooh looked at the swelling gluttonous knight and was shocked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 713

    But with so much power, the Taotie knight has not reached a limit and his body is still expanding.


    It''s 100 meters. It''s as high as high-rise buildings.


    After a burst of outbreak just now, the Qin Dynasty is running out of power.


    But he is a little unconvinced, difficult to reach, he really can''t kill this hateful gluttonous knight?


    Maybe, the power after synchronization can make you burst this guy.


    But this will damage Suji and their longevity yuan. Qin Dynasty will never use it!


    "You can''t do it."


    The voice of the Taotie knight, like a Hong Zhong, was buzzing, "swallow up my dear, ignorant pagan."


    But in the Qin Dynasty strength exhausted at the same time, a larger force, but suddenly filled his body.


    "Little Western demons, dare to be wild in my east?"


    Qin Dynasty this moment, all of a sudden a shock. Then, involuntarily, he said these words.


    "Let''s show you what real power is!"


    In the Qin Dynasty, something seemed to wake up.


    Then, his body burst out a golden light, a huge golden flame, on the fly''s head.


    "Ha ha ha, no use, no use!"


    The Taotie Knight caught up with the trumpet, his body continued to expand, and he was still laughing at the Qin Dynasty, "you just wait, I''ll suck it up! Ignorant heretics


    However, this time, the Qin Dynasty felt that the strength of his body was as boundless as the sea.


    when he was possessed by rod with the strength of Feixian period, he had such a full feeling.


    But this time, I feel stronger than that! More terrifying!


    The golden sword was taken back. Instead, he pasted up his shining golden right hand.


    "Amazing palm!"


    A circle of golden awns, around the palms of the Qin Dynasty, bombarded the flies.


    The two big green eyes of the fly''s head, with a bang, burst out and spurted out green disgusting liquid.


    However, the body of the Qin Dynasty was shining with gold, and the liquid was directly evaporated into smoke!


    The gluttonous knight felt as if he had swallowed the whole sea, and his body expanded to more than 500 meters in that moment! It is 200 meters higher than the highest Dragon Tower in Asia.


    This is not over. He is still expanding and breaking through the kilometer barrier. After a while, he was towering into the clouds, and his head was above the clouds.


    This time, he is really expanding to the limit.


    But the power of the Qin Dynasty is still inexhaustible. Vaguely, like the tip of the iceberg, the Taotie knight has not seen the whole picture.


    "Bang!"


    The Qin Dynasty said it involuntarily, as if he had already known the limit of Taotie knight.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    At this moment, the body of the Taotie Knight began to collapse, and became a fan, which went with the wind.


    After a while, his huge body of kilometer high turned into fly ash, as if it had never existed.


    "Too, too terrible..."


    The four seven virtue knights, feeling the pressure from the Qin Dynasty just now, all of them were sweating and sitting on the ground.


    After the death of the Taotie knight, the Jiulong ring on the wrist of the Qin Dynasty kept buzzing and shining with dazzling golden light.


    "It''s not time for you to wake up."


    Qin Dynasty did not know what he was talking about, he unconsciously touched his bracelet, the gold light on it immediately scattered, and the bracelet was quiet.


    Then, he became soft and fell quickly in the air.


    "Bang!"


    Finally, he fell into the top of the building and nearly broke through the roof.


    Energy, almost used up.


    "Qin Dynasty, you, are you ok?"


    Suji woke up with a start and ran to the Qin Dynasty, trying to heal his wounds with her own Buddhist power.


    However, she was surprised to find that the Qin Dynasty was extremely healthy and had no injuries at all.


    "Don''t worry. I''m fine."


    The Qin Dynasty got up from the pit and patted the dust on his body. His sword hiding state, ghost will be attached to the state, all with the fall, scattered.


    "In any case, it''s killing this guy."


    If it wasn''t for the last moment, Yingtian''s soul would wake up in his body, and the huge power of God would break out, he would be killed.


    This impulse also taught him a lesson.


    But at the same time, he knew. When it comes to the critical moment, Yingtian''s soul will surely wake up. I wish you a hand. The last time I fought with Scofield, Yingtian''s soul didn''t wake up because the other side was not murderous.


    Yingtian, Yingtian, who are you


    "If it''s OK, if it''s ok..."Suji also faintly some fear, hugged the Qin Dynasty, "later, don''t do such a dangerous thing."


    "I don''t try my best, but you''re going to suffer."


    Qin Dynasty embraces his beloved girlfriend and murmurs.


    "If you are not here, what''s the meaning of me living alone..."


    Suu Kyi even shed tears.


    "Sire, we will follow you to the death!"


    At this time, four seven virtue knights, hastily half knelt down to show their loyalty.


    "From today on, you are the real dark pope! All the property, rights and glory of the dark Holy See belong to you


    Pooh said, holding Longinus''s gun in both hands and handing it to Suu Kyi.


    Pie in the sky.


    Qin Chaoxin said that Suji was also found.


    "Well, then I should."


    Now that we''re here, we have to face it.


    Suji thought that she had set up a stall for the dark Holy See, which also helped the Qin Dynasty.


    After all, the pressure of the Roman Church cannot be left to him alone.


    "Pooh, twelve stars in the dark part of the Holy See of darkness. How many people are left?"


    "There are only four of us."


    "The rest of Leo, Virgo, Capricorn, Libra, cancer, Pisces, are all skeletons. They separated the skeletons and wanted to make money and live a smart life. These people have completely fallen into darkness and forgotten the glory of God


    "That means I''ll get rid of them myself, and you won''t have a problem, will you? "


    The Qin Dynasty clenched its fist.


    The skeleton once assassinated Suji and Sufei. He must repay the hatred.


    "Yes."


    Pooh nodded.


    "But your majesty, you still have three candidates for seven virtue knights. You need to find them quickly."


    "That''s right."


    John also said, "only the seven of us are together, and you are the safest. Moreover, if one of the seven sin Knights dies, he will die completely. And we seven virtue knights, as long as your cross is still there, even if you die, you can continue to make it. "


    When he said that, he had no fear of death.


    "You all have to live well."


    Suu Kyi warned.


    "You see, it''s fair."


    The Qin Dynasty said with a smile to Suji, "I have nine magic puppets. You also have seven guard Knights now."


    "How can it be the same?"


    Suji glared at the Qin Dynasty and said, "your nine are all women. Well, there are a few people left. I''m looking for men as well as handsome men. "


    "Don''t get in the way..."


    The face of the Qin Dynasty collapsed immediately.


    "There will always be the right person."


    Seeing the couple, Winnie felt a little sour in his heart. "The most powerful power of seven virtue knights is that they can give ordinary people the same ability as gods. But, your majesty, you must be careful. The person you are looking for must be absolutely loyal to you. "


    "Well."


    Suu Kyi nodded. She took a look at the school, which was already in a mess. She couldn''t help but look bitter.


    "It''s too bad now. I guess the school will be closed tomorrow."


    "Let''s get out of here as soon as possible. The police will come soon."


    Vinnie suggested.


    "By the way, Cao Yu is still here!"


    Suu Kyi suddenly remembered that there was such a person.


    "Mr. Cao?"


    Qin Dynasty expression strange, "he has been following you?"


    "Yes, chase me every day."


    Suu Kyi said quickly, "but I didn''t promise. No matter how you say it, it''s all a life. You can''t let it go. "


    After all, Suji jumped downstairs and found Cao Yu from the ruins of a building.


    This guy, happy passed out.


    "Well, it''s just a little weak. Just leave it here."


    The Qin Dynasty inspected it and said.


    "Well, yes."


    Anyway, the police will come soon, so Suu Kyi doesn''t care where to throw it. As long as you don''t throw it into the stomach of the gluttonous knight, it''s OK.


    "Let''s go."


    A few people flashed away and left the dilapidated campus.


    After they left, a yellow bird suddenly flew down from the upper floor of a building. In a flash, it turned into an owl two meters long. It grabbed the Cao family master who fainted on the ground, flapped its wings, turned into yellow light, and flew into the clouds in a blink of an eye.


    The yellow light was like lightning. In a blink of an eye, it crossed thousands of miles and came to a place surrounded by black clouds and smoke.


    He turned into a bird, grabbed the Cao family childe, drilled into the dark clouds, and fell into a tomb.Cao''s childe was thrown to the ground and suddenly woke up in pain.


    He saw around, are a cold tombstone, each tombstone, there are all kinds of monsters, suddenly, scared repeatedly scream.


    "My God, what is this! I, am I dreaming! Mom, I want mom... "


    "Yellow bird, who are you catching?"


    A voice like the sounds of nature penetrated into Cao Yu''s ears, and immediately made him calm down and turned his head.


    This one eye, see a beautiful suffocating woman. She was dressed in silk and white yarn. She was shaking her little feet on the largest tomb.


    At that moment, Cao''s childe became crazy.


    "Why didn''t you bring Yingtian?"


    A big black faced man roared.


    "He, he seems to wake up..." Yellow bird timidly said, "the divine power at that time, let me move without moving..."


    "Coward!"


    The big black faced man grinned.


    "This man is useful."


    At this time, a handsome young man in white, holding a book in his hand, said.


    "Baize, what''s your idea?"


    The black faced man said.


    "Ha ha, you see."


    In Cao''s frightened eyes, the handsome young man turned into his own.


    He walked slowly to his body, a finger, in front of his forehead.


    "I''m sorry, I can only send you to be reborn..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 714

    "My God, what is this?"


    "It''s said that this is a giant silkworm found in the Himalayas!"


    "Wow, how beautiful!"


    In a museum in Kyoto, such a new crystal stand has been set up. On that stand, there is a huge white cocoon like object, attracting many visitors.


    It is said that this thing was found on Mount Everest. It is still uncertain what it is. It''s said that even the best X-ray can''t get in, so we had to ask the most famous experts to have a look at it.


    But the expert''s plane hasn''t arrived yet, so this thing is temporarily put in the museum to earn more ticket money.


    As the day passed, the museum closed.


    After checking everything and making sure it was as safe as usual, the security guard turned on the lights.


    At this time, a dark shadow fell from the wall. He swam back and forth in the museum, looking for his prey.


    In the end, he set a target, which was a small jade Ding of the Han Dynasty. This tripod is worth millions of dollars on the black market. However, the strange white egg shape beside this tripod is quite strange.


    The man in black did not pay attention to him, but approached the little jade Ding carefully. At the same time, he was careful to avoid opening the camera on the wall.


    Just as he was about to approach his target, the white egg suddenly made a click sound, which scared him.


    Is there any security here?


    Just as he was surprised, something more terrible happened.


    See that egg shape thing, unexpectedly appeared crack, and then a white arm, from inside out.


    God, what is this! Can someone come out of the egg?


    And, what''s more, she''s a beautiful woman?


    Is it an ancient snowman?


    However, her body, clearly wearing modern clothes, ah, light soul!


    "Where is this?"


    The girl opened her eyes, looked left and right, and then asked the man in front of her.


    "Beijing, Kyoto Museum..."


    The man in black was also stupid. He didn''t know why, so he answered the girl''s question.


    "Ah, I''ve been brought here. Mr. Qin must be in a hurry. I have to go back to the sect as soon as possible... "


    With that, she flashed into the void and disappeared into the air.


    "My God Ghosts, ghosts... "


    The man in black was so frightened that he sat down on the ground and kept shouting.


    In his panic, he set off the alarm. Hearing the news, the security guard immediately took this guy under control.


    The next day, the guy was sentenced to life imprisonment for destroying the precious remains of the snowman.


    Xiaobai, the initiator of all this, is following Mr. Qin.


    "Mr. Qin, how did you come to Kyoto with Miss Su?"


    Xiaobai asked about the suit and leather shoes, as well as the smart Suji.


    The couple, walking in the street, did not know how many people killed the eyeballs.


    "This is not my elder martial sister is going to open a martial arts school. Let''s celebrate for her"


    the Qin Dynasty laughed and asked Xiaobai, "I''m very strange. Where did you go some time ago? There''s no trace of it. Telepathy can''t contact you."


    "Ah, I went to a place to practice. It seems that telepathy is blocked there."


    Xiaobai told a lie in silence.


    "I see." Qin Dynasty is convinced, "but say hello before the next time, provincial people are worried about you."


    "Well."


    Xiaobai nodded and looked at the two foreigners who were following them. He couldn''t help but ask, "Mr. Qin, these two are..."


    "Oh, Xiaobai, I have to introduce it to you."


    Suu Kyi immediately said, "this is Estee, and this is J. they are my seven virtue knights who protect me from being bullied by some sex wolf."


    "Cough..." The Qin Dynasty coughed twice.


    "Knight of seven virtues!"


    Xiaobai covered his mouth and looked at the two men. "Isn''t that a weapon developed by the dark holy see to fight against the Knights of the seven deadly sins? My God, Miss Su, have you succeeded to the papacy


    "In the way of..." Su Ji was also very surprised, "but Xiaobai, how can you understand everything..."


    "Her nickname is living Baidu."


    The Qin Dynasty shrugged its shoulders.


    "It''s not that exaggerated..." Xiaobai was a little embarrassed, "I just did some homework in this area before. As our killers, I know exactly where to start and where not to provoke. "


    "You are Xiaobai, the biggest killer in the world


    The name of man, the shadow of the tree. Hearing them talking for a long time, Estee finally couldn''t help interrupting."Well There was such a name before But now I prefer to be called Butler white


    "God, it''s you."


    ESTEE and J can''t help but look at each other. "We used to be peers. J and I used to be the top killers of skeletons


    "I see. I''m glad to meet you."


    Xiaobai just nodded lightly.


    If in the past, Xiaobai was really compared with them, it was simply out of fashion. The reason why she is called the number one killer in the world is her skillful face changing skill, superb killing ability and indomitable willpower, which makes the success rate of the task astonishingly high.


    It can be imagined that the people with skeletons, though powerful, usually live in the dark. When they come out, they will be watched by the people of the Roman Church.


    It''s hard to start with. With strangers around you, you''ll be more or less alert.


    But Xiaobai


    Are you wary of your father, mother, wife, brother, sister, brother, sister, or best friend?


    Xiaobai is actually a girl. If he is a man, I don''t know how many girls will be poisoned by her.


    Keke, of course, this ability was really wanted by the Qin Dynasty.


    "No wonder the name of the number one killer in the world is so loud. It turns out to be the housekeeper beside Mr. Qin."


    AI Sidi and j lament that they are inferior to each other, which makes Qin Dynasty and Xiaobai laugh in their hearts.


    It has to be said that the Qin Dynasty killed the Taotie knight that day, which made the people of the dark Holy See deeply afraid of it.


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t know that his lucky move also saved himself. Otherwise, he would have been quietly followed up by the yellow bird, to the Shanhai tomb.


    Several people came out of the airport while chatting.


    But outside the airport, they met a more unexpected person, Cao Yu.


    "Mr. Cao, you are really good. You are all here."


    The Qin Dynasty expressed special helplessness for his appearance.


    "No, no, you misunderstood me."


    Cao Yu waved his hand and said politely, "Qin Dynasty, Suji, I came here today not to win the favor of Miss Su, but for Mr Qin."


    "What?" Qin Dynasty all over a shock, "is it, last thing, let you be stimulated, sexual orientation changed?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Cao Yu was speechless by a word from the Qin Dynasty. After a long time, he got better. "It''s not like this In fact, I want to learn from the Qin Dynasty. "


    "Oh?"


    The Qin Dynasty raised eyebrows.


    "After the last time, I recuperate and reflect deeply."


    Cao Yu said, "as a man, I chose to escape last time. This is a shame of my life! So, Qin Dynasty, please give me a chance to change myself! From now on, I will respect Suu Kyi very much. You are my master, and she is my teacher''s wife! "


    "You''re right. I''m just sorry. I don''t take any apprentices. "


    The Qin Dynasty waved its hands and went out.


    But Cao Yu didn''t want to miss such an opportunity, he said quickly.


    "Qin Dynasty, if you accept me, you can get the support of our family!"


    "Mr. Cao."


    Su Ji turned her head and said, "as far as I know, you cao family, this time seems to have great difficulties. Your father''s stock has been lost. I don''t know. When will your family begin to declare bankruptcy? "


    "No, no, no, that''s just the past."


    Cao Yu waved his hand and said, "the stock crisis this time has already been calmed down under my operation. What''s more, Tangshan young master of the fourth junior high school in Kyoto is my brother. If the Qin Dynasty is willing to accept me, it will get our common support. "


    "Oh?"


    Qin Dynasty and Suji couldn''t help but look at each other.


    The stock and debt crisis faced by the Cao family is not small. Unexpectedly, let Cao Yu silent, to settle?


    Cao Yu has always been a rich second generation, when did he become so capable?


    The other side has said so much, Qin Dynasty is not good to look at others with cold face.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to accept you, but that you have passed the best age of practicing Buddhism. Now, at most, you can be a disciple of my sect and practice some simple skills. "


    "Even so, I will!" Cao Yu immediately nodded and said, "it''s hard for us ordinary people! I don''t know. What kind of school are we? "


    Well, I don''t even know what sect, so I have to work hard to get into it. This makes Qin Dynasty speechless.


    "Luochamen, I am the current master of luochamen."


    "I''d like to follow the master of the gate."


    Cao Yu bowed his hand to the Qin Dynasty, which could imitate the appearance of ancient people and attracted many people''s attention."Well, in that case, you can follow us."


    The Qin Dynasty shrugged its shoulders. It was originally a fly chasing Suji. Unexpectedly, one day, he became his disciple.


    In any case, I need to expand my strength and influence now. I should have another way. There should be nothing wrong.


    "Xiaobai, he will be taken care of by you."


    Xiaobai is his own housekeeper. If she is there, he can rest assured.


    "Yes, Mr. Qin."


    "Master, where are you going? I''ve got your car ready for you."


    Cao Yu respectfully reached out and pointed to an extended Rolls Royce parked outside the airport hall.


    "Such a car is worthy of the identity of the door owner and the door master''s wife."


    "Yes, indeed."


    Qin Suoyi refused to take the luxury one.


    As a housekeeper, Xiaobai naturally sits in.


    Cao Yu sat with the driver in the co pilot.


    He first sent them up in the Qin Dynasty, but there was a smile that he couldn''t understand.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 715

    The most depressed person today is not the Qin Dynasty, but Zhao Jingjing.


    At this time, the beautiful female elder martial sister, with three or two younger martial brothers who came back from abroad, stood at the gate of the newly opened martial arts school, watching the passers-by.


    "Elder martial sister, didn''t you say that you should inquire about everything first?"


    Xiaohu sat on a bench and looked at his elder martial sister. "Isn''t there a lot of people who like to learn martial arts here. Why do we have lion dance and the brand has been lifted, but no one has signed up?"


    "Martial arts street..."


    Another younger martial brother looked at other flourishing martial arts schools and couldn''t help saying, "is it possible that the resources here are saturated?"


    "I think it''s other martial arts schools that are deliberately making trouble for us."


    Xiaohu was much more intelligent this time, and said, "elder martial sister, did you visit the mountain with other martial arts school owners before you came?"


    "Worship the mountain?"


    Zhao Jingjing couldn''t laugh or cry. She gave her younger martial brother a brain leap. "Do you think we are bandits, and we still have to worship the mountain?"


    "Oh, elder martial sister, you don''t know that!"


    Now, it''s hard to do anything. Especially for those who open martial arts schools, I have heard from others. If you want to open a martial arts school in a city, it will be very difficult for you to open a martial arts school in the future if you don''t visit the owners of other martial arts schools. Look at those people. They are obviously pushing us out. "


    "Yes? What else? "


    When it comes to practicing martial arts, Zhao Jingjing is really a strong man. But when it comes to these ways, Zhao Jingjing doesn''t know anything about it. She couldn''t help frowning. "What should I do? Do you want to visit now?"


    "That''s not good, elder martial sister. The time is not right now."


    The tiger said, "now that we go, we will take the initiative to admit defeat and surrender with them. In this way, it will be very difficult for us to do business in the future. They will only think that we are a lower class martial arts school, and they don''t even have the backbone of martial arts practitioners. "


    "What Xiaohu said is reasonable and unreasonable..."


    The other two younger martial brothers couldn''t help but recognize the same way.


    But this is not, that is not, Zhao Jingjing was worried.


    Just when she was depressed, a luxury Rolls Royce, with several Audi A6, slowly drove over.


    This scene surprised other martial arts schools.


    In Beijing, there are not many people who can afford a Rolls Royce.


    "Eh, it seems to be the license plate of master Tang!"


    Someone recognized the Rolls Royce.


    "Ah, is it young master Tang coming?"


    People around, have guessed.


    "Who is young master Tang, elder martial sister?"


    Xiao Hu sat on the bench in front of the martial arts school and couldn''t help asking.


    "Kyoto is one of the four young people. You will hear their names often in the future."


    "Kyoto four little girls?"


    Xiaohu has been living in the island country, and has never heard of Kyoto.


    "They are the four powerful prince parties in Kyoto."


    Zhao Jingjing explained, "although this young master Tang is the youngest of the four children in Kyoto, he is the most powerful one. His name is well known in Kyoto


    "What is a young master of this age doing here?"


    "Who knows, maybe it''s also taking advantage of leisure time to practice martial arts and exercise."


    Zhao Jingjing guessed.


    She did not understand, but the extended Rolls Royce finally stopped in front of her.


    Just as she was surprised, a more surprising scene appeared.


    From the car, the person who came down was actually Qin Dynasty.


    "Elder martial sister, it''s a great success to open a business!"


    Qin Dynasty wore a black suit and looked at his beautiful elder martial sister with a smile.


    Then, Suji also stepped down from the car and said to Zhao Jingjing, "sister Zhao, you don''t even tell us when you open the martial arts school. If it wasn''t for Xiaobai''s notice, we didn''t know. It''s not interesting enough!"


    "Mainly, I don''t want to trouble you..."


    Zhao Jingjing did not mean to rub her hands.


    "Since you are here, please come in."


    "Younger martial brother!"


    Xiaohu and they also rushed to embrace each other with the Qin Dynasty. The Qin Dynasty was very happy that they patted their shoulders and then asked.


    "Well, how was the business on the first day?"


    The Qin Dynasty came in with his men, Cao Yu, and several of Cao Yu''s bodyguards. Of course, Suu Kyi''s two seven virtue knights are among them.


    "No one has come yet."


    Zhao Jingjing shook her head, looking a little gloomy, "it seems that our martial arts school is not very popular..."


    "No way!"


    The Qin Dynasty was a little surprised, "Liu Jia Quan, this boxing technique was inherited and developed by Liu Renwu in those years. It is so powerful that no one can learn it!""I was pushed out."


    Tiger shrugged his shoulders.


    As soon as the Qin Dynasty looked around, the martial arts masters of other martial arts schools who were watching the excitement immediately understood seven points.


    "Well, it''s not difficult. It''s easy to solve."


    The Qin Dynasty rubbed his fists and said with a smile, "elder martial sister, do you have the martial robe of the guild hall? Give me one."


    "What are you going to do?"


    "I''m going to play."


    What the Qin Dynasty said surprised everyone a little.


    That Cao Yu, don''t have deep meaning ground, see oneself this door Lord one eye.


    Impulsive?


    High profile?


    These are Cao Yu''s two first judgments to the Qin Dynasty.


    "Isn''t that a little high-profile?"


    A younger martial brother couldn''t help asking.


    "No


    Qin Dynasty shakes his head, "what we need now is not low-key, or high-profile. You see, all the martial arts schools are watching our jokes. "


    The Qin Dynasty pointed to the surrounding area, "so, at this time, what we need is to prove ourselves."


    "You''re right, younger martial brother!"


    Without waiting for Zhao Jingjing to speak, Xiaohu has taken out a set of military clothes from the side and handed it to the Qin Dynasty.


    "Younger martial brother, it''s up to you this time!"


    "Don''t worry, I will make a name for our martial arts school."


    The Qin Dynasty took over the military clothes, and went to the side of the dressing room to change clothes.


    "This guy, how dare you come in the way..."


    Zhao Jingjing had to say, "it seems that every time, he is such an impulsive guy."


    "This is the younger brother we know!"


    Xiao Hu said with a smile.


    "In that case, let''s go together."


    Zhao Jingjing took out a set of military clothes and asked Suji, "sister Su, how are you going to play?"


    "Of course


    Suji is the one who likes to join in the fun. She takes over the military uniform with a smile, "how can such an interesting thing not have me?"


    Said, also ran to change clothes.


    "I''ll go too."


    Cao Yu also volunteered, "I am a subordinate of the Qin Dynasty, so I should follow him."


    Finish saying, in small tiger that also took clothes, followed to the dressing room.


    ESTEE and j look at each other. Although they are not wearing military clothes, they seem to be going with them.


    Cao Yu took his clothes and went into the dressing room and saw the Qin Dynasty.


    "Why, are you going too?"


    Qin Dynasty saw him and asked.


    "Of course, I naturally want to follow the master''s side."


    Cao Yu''s face is loyal.


    "You are so loyal that I can''t believe it."


    The Qin Dynasty took a look at Cao Yu. Suddenly, his figure flashed and appeared in front of him.


    Then, he stretched out his hand and grabbed Cao Yu''s collar, slamming him into the iron cabinet behind him.


    The strong iron cabinet was directly knocked out of a pit.


    "Poof!"


    Cao Yu vomited out a mouthful of blood, sticking to the bare shoulder of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Door, master..."


    Cao Yu''s face was pale. Looking at the eyes of Qin Dynasty, he was frightened.


    Qin Dynasty looked at him two eyes, and then asked coldly.


    "Do you really want to follow me with determination?"


    "Yes, yes!"


    Cao Yu looked pale and nodded firmly, "I, I want to be as strong as Mr. Qin..."


    "If you let me know if you have any other ideas, don''t blame me for being rude."


    The Qin Dynasty held out another hand, and the palm was burning with a white flame, "I will be a kind of magic, which can directly wash away your consciousness and make you my slave. But I don''t like that kind of rigid thing. Don''t let me do something I don''t like


    "Yes, yes!"


    Cao Yu nodded repeatedly. It seemed that he was afraid. That eye, full of fear.


    The Qin Dynasty nodded his head with satisfaction, put him down, and healed his body with Buddhism.


    "Yes, be obedient. I will regard you as a qualified disciple."


    The Qin Dynasty let go of Cao Yu, and then went to one side and began to dress himself.


    Cao Yu was leaning against the iron cabinet, squatting on the ground, gasping heavily.


    "This is the first level of mental skill of the sect. You can learn it first."


    Qin Dynasty deep know, hit a stick, give a sweet jujube wise move. Therefore, he took out a pamphlet and handed it to Cao Yu, "go back and study it carefully. Maybe you can enter the stage of molding tire soon."


    "Thank you, thank you!"


    Cao Yu nodded repeatedly.


    The Qin Dynasty was very satisfied. After wearing the red military uniform, he went out.On his back, the word Ren Wu was printed.


    "Elder martial sister, I''m ready. Which martial arts school shall we challenge first?"


    "Don''t do it to your own people."


    Zhao Jingjing stood at the gate, pointed to a Taekwondo Hall in the distance and said, "how about we go there first?"


    "It reminds me of the days when I went to zhenwudao to challenge."


    The Qin Dynasty tightened the elastic belt of the trousers and said, "it''s still boiling with blood."


    "Remember, don''t make too much noise."


    Zhao Jingjing also said with some concern, "after all, everyone will be neighbors in the future, so we should live together peacefully."


    They are discussing the plan, far away, came a junior high school student, followed by a mother.


    "Mom, mom, I''m going to learn this."


    The short junior high school student, still wearing his school uniform, pointed to the sign of Renwu guild hall and yelled.


    "Xiaowu, there are so many schools. Why do you want to learn this


    When my mother looked at the newly opened martial arts school, she asked in a puzzled way.


    "Mom, don''t you see that this guild hall has the same name as me!"


    The boy named Xiaowu took his mother''s hand and went this way.


    But at this time, from the side of a few other Daoguan people, stopped the mother and son.


    "Two guests, if you want to learn martial arts, you might as well come here."


    Suddenly, it was the Korean Taekwondo Hall, shouting.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 716

    "What we teach is the purest Korean art!"


    The leading man, a tall man with arms in his arms, "my name is Li Chengji, and I''m the coach of this Taoist school. I am certified by Korea Academy of technology, taekwondo black belt seven. If I train your child, he will definitely become a strong young man


    That Li Chengji said, let mother heart.


    She pushed her son and said.


    "Xiaowu, I think you''d better learn from this uncle. You see, taekwondo and other things are often performed on TV. They are very good. "


    "I don''t, I don''t!"


    Xiaowu turned his head and pointed to several typewriters in Renwu guild hall and said, "I want to learn Chinese martial arts."


    On the sign of the Renwu guild hall, there is a banner, "authentic national art."


    "Hey


    Li Chengji, with several of his disciples, laughed, "now, in addition to Yongchun, we admit that there are no other Chinese skills in China. They are all deceptive tricks."


    The mother is also worried about this, afraid that her son can''t learn the real skills by spending money, so she persuades Xiaowu.


    "What''s your name, little brother?"


    Qin Dynasty at this time, came over and asked.


    "My name is Liu Renwu!"


    The name of the little boy surprised everyone in Renwu guild hall.


    Qin Dynasty is also a bright eye, can not help saying, "good, Chong this name, I free you half of the tuition."


    "Really?"


    The little boy was so happy that he took his mother''s hand and said, "Mom, you can reduce my tuition fee! Now, I can save a lot of pocket money! "


    It seems that the children''s family conditions are not bad. The pocket money alone will cost hundreds of yuan a month.


    "In this case..."


    A listen can be cheap, this mother of nature also some heart, just want to say what, next to Li Chengji but opened.


    "Hello, new boy, do you understand the rules?"


    "Rules, what rules?"


    The Qin Dynasty turned and looked at the Korean man.


    "If you come here to open a martial arts school, you are not allowed to accept any students within three months! You must follow us, observe and learn! It''s not until three months later that we can receive the official income! "


    "Good fellow." After Qin Dynasty, Xiao Hu, who came to us, couldn''t help but say, "we don''t accept students for three months. Do you want us to drink from the north and the West for three months?"


    "Hum, I can''t control whether I drink it or not."


    Li Chengji held his arm and said haughtily, "as long as you know, this is our rule here! If you want to open a martial arts school here, you have to follow the rules. "


    "You''re the devil." Qin Dynasty didn''t want to take care of the Korean at all. He took Liu Renwu''s hand and said, "go, my brother will take you to go through the formalities."


    "Stop!"


    Li Chengji yelled, and a group of students immediately ran up and formed a circle around them in the Qin Dynasty.


    Fortunately, this is a pedestrian street. Otherwise, the more than ten people will be blocked in the middle of the road and the traffic will not be affected.


    The middle-aged woman was startled. She thought that we should learn martial arts. Why should we fight?


    Liu Renwu was not afraid at all. He was excited to see this scene.


    "Why, if a word doesn''t agree, we have to do it?"


    "Can''t talk about it?"


    Li Chengji sneered, "since you don''t follow the rules, we''ll make a comparison. Let''s see if you are qualified to open a martial arts school here! "


    "Hey


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help laughing, "I don''t want to trouble you, but you found me first. Yes, yes, it''s not a big problem. "


    Said, pat Liu Renwu''s shoulder, let him stand behind him, "Xiaowu, you look, I''ll give you a few moves."


    "Good!"


    Liu Renwu clapped his hands.


    "Hi!"


    Before saying the beginning, a South Korean ran up to the Qin Dynasty and raised his leg, that is, to chop down vigorously.


    If this one foot splits really, Qin Dynasty can directly spit white foam, faints on the ground.


    Of course, the premise is that he is an ordinary person.


    In the Qin Dynasty, they were not in a hurry. They took advantage of the gap between the other side''s high leg, lifted the right leg, and kicked it faster and harder on the other side''s lower leg.


    "Come on One, that person''s leg bone, straight fracture. In pain, he screamed and rolled to the ground.


    "It''s hard to do it!"


    Li Chengji couldn''t help taking a breath.


    "Each other."


    The Qin Dynasty has always been the way of returning the body to the other.


    Another South Korean student wanted to come forward, but Li Chengji stopped him and said, "I''ll come, this person will be given to me."


    With that, he bowed formally to the Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Chaoxin said, it seems that his foot has won respect."Take it!"


    After bowing, Li Chengji was not polite. He ran forward, hit a side kick, and went straight to the waist and ribs of the Qin Dynasty.


    In the Qin Dynasty, the old God was still in the shape, and he did not dodge. He directly stretched out his left hand and grasped his kick leg. At the same time, the other hand held the palm, pasted it, and clapped it on Li Chengji''s chin.


    The Qin Dynasty used only a little power.


    Fortunately, he soon released Li Chengji''s calf, otherwise, the man would be likely to have a split waist.


    Lucky Li Chengji, like a kite with a broken string, flew out at one end and hit the crowd in the distance.


    "Teacher!"


    "Miss Li!"


    A group of disciples gathered around in a panic.


    "See, this is called Dragon King Kaitian."


    The Qin Dynasty took back his palm and patted Liu Renwu on the shoulder.


    "Good, good!"


    Liu Renwu felt that he was only able to see the lens on TV, which made him unable to resist his tongue.


    "All right, all right, let''s go!"


    The Qin Dynasty saw that he was in charge of his own power, and then he nodded with satisfaction. He clapped his hands and said to the people around him, "today we open Renwu guild hall to reward guests. All registered students can enjoy 20% discount! Only today, after today, not tomorrow! "


    "I sign up, I sign up!"


    When a group of people wanted to sign up, I couldn''t help but rush over.


    Li Chengji was helped up by several students. He was helpless. He only looked at the Qin Dynasty. He was ashamed and resentful.


    This time, he was so ugly that he was very big.


    What''s more, what Renwu guild hall has been completed!


    What a fuckin ''Smecta!


    "I signed up first. I''m a senior brother!"


    Liu Renwu''s words made everyone laugh.


    "Thank you, younger martial brother."


    Zhao Xinxin was gratified to see so many people rushing to sign up. She felt that she had not disgraced her school''s reputation.


    "Sister Zhao, you are so polite."


    Suji said for the Qin Dynasty, "it''s all a family. What do you do with such an outsider''s words?"


    When the Qin Dynasty saw Suji like this, she couldn''t help being moved.


    He knows what it''s like to divide a person''s love into several parts,


    just as he can''t stand Suki having other boyfriends.


    SUJ, also can''t accept that she has other girlfriends.


    But she has been working hard for herself.


    He should remember this kind of affection all his life.


    Thank you, sister


    Zhao Jingjing naturally understood and took Suji''s hand.


    The two girls, one tall and the other soft, have attracted many people''s attention.


    When Xiaohu and Xiaohu are busy, new people come to visit.


    This time, it was a disciple of hawk claw fist who came to send the invitation.


    "Who''s the owner here?"


    The man, dressed in a black military uniform, yelled in a loud voice as soon as he came in.


    "Yes, may I help you?"


    Zhao Jingjing stepped forward and asked politely.


    "I''m from Eagle Claw fist. I''ll send you a letter of worship to Renwu guild hall."


    The man handed the post to Zhao Jingjing. "At two o''clock this afternoon, there''s a man Kou Xiang tea house nearby. President Hong invites you to have tea!"


    "President? Ah, this title is not correct "


    Qin Dynasty was listening and couldn''t help interrupting.


    "Of course


    The eagle claw Quan disciple''s eyes were almost on the forehead. "Chairman Hong is the master of Nanquan, the recognized president of all the martial arts schools in our street! If you want to open a martial arts school, you can''t do it without seeing him! "


    Say, also don''t say goodbye, turn head to go out from the door.


    "Wipe his mother, what virtue!"


    Xiao Hu really wants to go out and beat the boy.


    "I''ll see you, Mr. Qin Hong. I''ll see you. I''ll take a shower."


    Zhao Jingjing nodded to Suji, "sister Su, just work hard and help me take care of the martial arts school."


    "Well, don''t worry."


    Suji secretly gives Qin Dynasty a look, meaning to take care of some elder martial sister.


    "Younger martial brother, change into martial arts clothes. You are too informal."


    Zhao Jingjing finished, turned and left.


    "Ah, where can I change it?"


    The Qin Dynasty was not familiar with the newly built martial arts school.


    "I know where it is."


    At this time, Xiao Hu, with a smile, said, "younger martial brother, you will follow this corridor and go straight ahead. Then turn right. The second door is our martial arts master''s lounge. Well, we have our special clothes. Your clothes are just student clothes. Besides, there is a big bath in the rest room, where you can take a bath by the way. ""Well, thank you, tiger. Let''s go. Let''s change them together. "


    "Go first, younger martial brother. I''ll come to the toilet."


    Xiao Hu refused, and then ran away.


    No way, the Qin Dynasty had to go to the other side of the corridor, according to tiger told him, to the end of the corridor, turn right, count to the second door.


    Sure enough, it says martial arts lounge.


    One side of the heart said that the lazy person excrement urine many, Qin Dynasty side pushes the door and enters.


    Inside was a large lounge with rows of wooden cabinets for changing clothes.


    In this, there is some antique flavor.


    Next to the rest room, there is a sliding door with a bath on it.


    Qin Dynasty found a wooden cabinet and took off his clothes. Then, by the way, he took out a clean new bath towel and put it around his body. Then he opened the sliding door and walked into the bath.


    At first glance, Zhao Jingjing followed the architectural style of the island country.


    In the bath, there is a big soup pool. At this time, there is still a person sitting in the soup pool.


    When the man saw the Qin Dynasty coming in, he was stupid.


    The eyes of Qin Dynasty almost didn''t fly out.


    The man''s skin was as beautiful as snow.


    She has long black hair on her upper body, which is split on her body.


    The lower part of the body is in the pool. Vaguely, you can see some valleys


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 717

    "Teacher, teacher, teacher, sister?"


    The Qin Dynasty stuttered.


    "Ah


    Zhao Jingjing, who was taking a bath, also made a scream.


    She immediately covered her shame with a towel, her face flushed, with anger, staring at the Qin Dynasty.


    "Qin Dynasty, you, you scum, what are you going to do?"


    I don''t know, I don''t know


    Qin Dynasty also flustered, "this, this is not the rest room..."


    "Yes, it''s the lounge, but this is the ladies'' room!"


    Zhao Jingjing looks like she is going to run away.


    "Well, it''s not my fault!" The Qin Dynasty repeatedly waved his hands, "yes, it was Xiaohu who told me!"


    "You son of a bitch, do not dare to admit, but also push on the tiger! I have known Xiaohu for several years. He is a very honest child. How could he do such a thing! Qin Dynasty, I fight with you


    With that, he pulled the towel into two pieces. One around the body, one around the legs, blocking the best part of the body.


    However, in this way, it is more enticing and confusing. The Qin Dynasty only felt that it was a unique bikini.


    If you wear it on your elder martial sister, it''s very annoying.


    If you want to say the elder martial sister''s figure, it is the world''s best. After all, it''s a martial arts practitioner who keeps a good figure.


    In particular, the curve of a certain part of the elder martial sister has always been regarded as an amazing work in the Qin Dynasty.


    Hard to take back their own line of sight, Qin Dynasty repeatedly back, "elder martial sister, I, I really did not mean to."


    He stepped back two steps and stepped on a piece of soap.


    Suddenly, the whole person lost balance.


    Fortunately, he practiced, and soon stabilized himself and stood on the ground again.


    But his bath towel, happily detached from his body, fell aside.


    The small Qin Dynasty, with its head held high, was suddenly and valiantly displayed in front of the elder martial sister.


    "Ah


    Frightened, Zhao Jingjing twisted her head to the side.


    "You, you are a rascal! Pervert, wretched man


    "I didn''t mean to!" The Qin Dynasty is going to cry.


    He ran Jiuyou Dharma and wrapped his body with black scales.


    Like a black scale armor, wearing on his body, this did not let his small Qin Dynasty continue to swagger across the market.


    "Qin Dynasty, since you are here, let''s compete with elder martial sister!"


    Zhao Jingjing was very angry. Originally, she was a hot woman. Now she is almost seen by others, and she is very angry.


    "Elder martial sister, do you want to be a god horse?"


    The Qin Dynasty trembled a little.


    "Fight!"


    Zhao Jingjing said, pulling out of the soup pool, jumping into the air, and then flying a foot, toward the Qin Dynasty to kick.


    "Elder martial sister, don''t be impulsive!"


    Qin Dynasty quickly erect arm, with the strength of the body to block his elder martial sister this foot.


    His elder martial sister''s strength is not light, one foot kicks Qin Dynasty to slide backward a distance.


    It''s not that the Qin Dynasty didn''t stabilize, but he was barefoot and the ground was too slippery.


    "Be careful if the bath towel falls off..."


    The Qin Dynasty actually hoped for this.


    "Don''t worry, I''m very strong!"


    Zhao Jingjing fell down, and at the same time flew a palm, patting the chest of the Qin Dynasty.


    The Qin Dynasty took the palm with his chest.


    He is a King Kong not bad body, that chest is strong, like steel plate.


    "When!" Zhao Jingjing almost bounced away.


    "Good, because you have practiced Vajra Sutra, I will bully your elder martial sister, right?"


    Zhao Jingjing eyebrows a vertical, looks very unhappy.


    At the same time, she stretched out her feet and pressed the lower leg of the Qin Dynasty. She even put the Qin Dynasty on the ground.


    Then, a hand, the Qin Dynasty again caught up, a turn in the pool.


    "Poop


    The hot water splashed all over the place.


    "Elder martial sister, it''s time to fight enough!"


    The Qin Dynasty knew that her elder martial sister was also proficient in small capture and joint skills, so she begged for mercy.


    "I''m wrong. I can''t lose."


    "I''m not surprised."


    Zhao Jingjing jumped into the pool again. "Do you know how big a thing it is for a girl''s home to be seen all over? In ancient times, you can''t get married! "


    "Then you will marry me..."


    "Pooh! You don''t just marry Suu Kyi! Don''t try to coax me with this kind of words. Watch the move


    Said, and then fly up, a pair of big white legs, wrapped in the neck of the Qin Dynasty, he directly pressed into the pool.


    "Now, I don''t think you can accept it!"


    Say, leg clip tighter, want to clip the Qin Dynasty directly fainted in the past.This is lock technology.


    If it is an ordinary person, be clamped for a while, will be due to poor breathing, dizziness, fainting in the past.


    But Zhao Jingjing ignored two things.


    1¡¢ She had no clothes on, only a bath towel to cover her.


    2¡¢ The Qin Dynasty practiced the Vajra Sutra. The neck was as hard as iron, and she couldn''t move it.


    On the contrary, in this way, that part and the valley were seen by the Qin Dynasty.


    The Qin Dynasty only felt that the nose was hot, and a stream of blood flowed out.


    Zhao Jingjing can''t see that she is now riding on the neck of the Qin Dynasty with her hands on the legs of the Qin Dynasty.


    "You can''t accept it!"


    "I, I..."


    At such a beautiful moment, how could the Qin Dynasty say that he was taken.


    What''s more, it was so close that he couldn''t help but lick it with his tongue.


    "Ah


    Zhao Jingjing felt as if her whole body had passed an electric current. Her body became soft and her strength was gone. She collapsed on the body of Qin Dynasty.


    "Teacher, younger brother You, what are you going to do... "


    "Elder martial sister..."


    The Qin Dynasty finally took back the initiative of the body. He took advantage of the situation and held Zhao Jingjing lying in the bath from behind. Zhao Jingjing was a little panicked and climbed forward for two steps. However, because of the strange hand of Qin Dynasty on himself, he lost his strength, and finally fell down on the edge of the bath.


    His beautiful and attractive elder martial sister, at this time, completely turned into a big meal, placed in front of the Qin Dynasty.


    The scales of Qin Dynasty were scattered.


    "Younger martial brother, we can''t Well... "


    Zhao Jingjing wanted to say something, but ended with a dull hum.


    The Qin Dynasty only felt that it had a long drive, although it was compact, there was no obstacle. It surprised him. He asked.


    "Elder martial sister, you..."


    Zhao Jingjing naturally knew what the Qin Dynasty was going to ask. She blushed and looked back at him.


    "When I was a child, I practiced martial arts in such a big way that I broke it Don''t worry, elder martial sister, I have never been with my boyfriend... "


    Although it was a pity, the Qin Dynasty still accepted it.


    He is in this bath, and his elder martial sister, staged the second Xiangyan war.


    He said to himself, "Hey, tiger, I went out to beat you up. Now, old paper is going to buy you a drink.


    Because the elder martial sister practiced martial arts since childhood, two people are doing all kinds of difficult movements in this bath. As for the species, hey, it''s not convenient to disclose.


    They don''t know. When they fight with each other, tiger is lying on the door of the bath, listening to the movement inside.


    When the quarrel between the two finally turned into a dull hum, little tiger couldn''t help laughing.


    My younger brother and elder sister are obviously affectionate and loving, but both of them are estranged from each other. In particular, elder martial sister, in order to avoid younger martial brother, also went to Kyoto to open a martial arts school.


    This time, I''m learning to do good.


    Thinking of this, he happily, humming a tune out.


    But he did not know that after he left, a dark figure appeared quietly from the darkness.


    "After all, it''s still the one who should be the immortal."


    Cao Yu to a book, recorded what "sex, no woman can not live just waste wood. Oh, but let Wang know. Will she be sad? It seems that I will hide this matter from the king


    With that, he tore the paper off the book and folded a paper crane flexibly.


    Then, he sent the paper crane out of the window of the rest room.


    The paper crane flapped its wings and flew into the air.


    Two martial arts practitioners are very powerful. They can''t even get off the line of fire for a moment or three.


    Unconsciously, it was a quarter past two in the afternoon.


    In mankouxiang tea house, a group of martial arts teachers sit on the elegant seats on the second floor, holding them here, drinking tea and chatting.


    "Are the people in Ren Wu guild hall too rampant?"


    A martial arts teacher in black military uniform patted the table and said angrily, "let them come at two o''clock. It''s a quarter past two, and they haven''t shown up yet! It''s really a big shelf


    This master is Du Hao, the master of Eagle Claw boxing.


    Although he is only in his thirties, his eagle claw fist is perfect.


    He had performed in his school. A solid wooden stake, lying there, made him squeeze five fingerprints more than an inch deep in one claw.


    "These new people, who don''t know anything, just come to stir up the situation!"


    Another martial arts teacher also complained, "these people, should teach them a good lesson. Uncle Hong, you can''t let these people ride on our heads. "


    " lesson, of course, is to teach. "


    The old man, sitting at the top of the table, slowly patted the tea cover in his hand and said, "Xinghai, aren''t you a friend of the industrial and commercial circles. Let them help and check the martial arts school. Let''s see if they have completed the procedures. If you don''t do it all, you should check and seal it. Don''t mention it. ""Don''t worry, uncle Hong. I''ve already said hello, ha ha."


    The martial arts teacher named Lin Xinghai learned eight trigrams.


    The reason why he can sit next to Uncle Hong is not because he has the best Kung Fu, but because he knows the most people.


    Generally, if you ask other martial arts schools to do something, you can usually handle it.


    "I checked. The owner of the Renwu guild hall is Zhao Jingjing, a descendant of liujiaquan. She had just returned from the island country when she opened her shop in Kyoto. According to the principle, the procedures can''t be carried out so quickly. There must be some things that have not been completed before the opening of the library. "


    "Ha ha, this is easy to do."


    Uncle Hong laughed, and then said, "of course, we are all martial arts practitioners. We should not be competitive. We should unite with each other. If they are willing to obey everyone, we will give them a chance to make a living. I am a reasonable person. It''s not easy to practice martial arts in this era. "


    What uncle Hong said was compassionate, others followed suit.


    "Yes, yes, uncle Hong is right"


    "or uncle Hong is broad-minded and living Bodhisattva!"


    "But!"


    But the old man, just now that kind eyes, suddenly flashed a shred of fierce, "if they do not obey everyone Hum, don''t blame me, Hong Jiu


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 718

    When they knew that it was nearly three o''clock, these people did not know that they had drunk several rounds of tea. Their target character, Zhao Jingjing, the owner of Renwu guild hall, and his two younger martial brothers came late.


    Zhao Jingjing''s walking posture is a little strange, but if you don''t look carefully, you can''t see it.


    Although she broke that layer in her early years, it was the first time after all. After all, it was a little uncomfortable after all.


    Therefore, along the way, the Qin Dynasty did not lose her white eyes.


    "It''s all you. If it wasn''t for you, how could I have been late?"


    Zhao Jingjing exclaimed.


    "Yes, yes, it''s all my fault. You walk slowly. "


    Qin Dynasty repeatedly bow to admit mistakes.


    "Elder martial sister, younger martial brother, what''s the matter with you?"


    Xiaohu pretended not to understand, and kept on asking, "Why are we late because of younger martial brother? What are you talking about? Why can''t I understand you


    "Cough, nothing."


    Zhao Jingjing quickly waved her hand and said, "nothing. Before going out today, I compared it with my elder martial sister. It took a long time."


    "Ah Tiger immediately asked, "who won?"


    "it''s a no win, no win."


    Qin Dynasty shook his shoulder and said, "up to now, I still have backache and leg pain."


    Zhao Jingjing glared at him.


    Little tiger almost didn''t recognize it and laughed. Fortunately, he knew what would happen to him when he laughed, so he held back.


    And at this time, Zhao Jingjing also took these two guys, into the full mouth fragrance teahouse.


    As soon as she came in, she found that all the people looked at their expressions. They were very strange.


    Even the tea guests on the first floor are no exception.


    "Three upstairs, please!"


    This waiter is never exclusive of guests, see three people, quickly said, "Uncle Hong has been waiting upstairs for a long time."


    "OK, hard work."


    Zhao Jingjing nodded to the waiter and went up to the second floor with the Qin Dynasty.


    The layout of the second floor is not small, but the whole scene is full of martial arts masters. Among them, Hong Jiu with a group of martial arts leaders, sitting in a best elegant seat, one is bitter face, no one happy.


    Seeing Zhao Jingjing coming up, Du Hao, the martial arts master of Eagle Claw fist, patted the table and opened his mouth.


    "Well, you, director Zhao, I didn''t expect that on the first day of the opening of your martial arts school, you could be late with such a big shelf. Uncle Hong invited you in person. You really don''t pay attention to the martial arts association of our whole street, right?"


    "I''m sorry, there''s something wrong. I''m Zhao Jingjing here to compensate you."


    Now that we have entered this arena, we should give our predecessors some face.


    Zhao Jingjing was so polite that the Qin Dynasty didn''t think it was anything.


    But if the guy in black dares to go too far, he will knock down his front teeth.


    Moreover, when the elder martial sister brought herself, she applied for five orders three times and was not allowed to fight impulsively.


    Well, it''s really a torment. Isn''t it enough to compensate


    It seems that Du Hao''s intention is not to give up.


    But at this time, Hong Jiu waved his hand and said.


    "Director Zhao, please have a seat."


    They brought a chair and put it beside the elegant seat.


    Since only took a chair, it is natural for Zhao Jingjing to sit.


    The Qin Dynasty and Xiaohu stood around Zhao Jingjing.


    "Curator Zhao, I''ll give you face, but you''re not very authentic."


    Hong Jiuyi said as he tasted tea slowly.


    "If you don''t say you''re late, it seems that I only invited you."


    "These two are my younger martial brothers. They are also involved in the martial arts school."


    Zhao Jingjing explained.


    "Since he is only a junior brother, he is not qualified to talk to us."


    Du Hao swaggered, "all of you are at the master level. What''s the matter that you have your two younger brothers here? "


    "What do you mean?"


    Obviously despises oneself, this lets the tiger very angry.


    He took a step forward, but was stopped by the Qin Dynasty.


    "Don''t care what he says. It''s not nutritious."


    Elder martial sister Qin, I''m sorry, but I have to listen to myself first. So this time, he behaved very well.


    "By the way, I heard just now that there is a martial arts master in your martial arts school, who beat Li Chengji away from the Korean Academy with one stroke? I don''t know. Who is it? "


    Lin Xinghai, the owner of the eight trigrams hall sitting next to Hong Jiu, said at this time.


    "It''s my younger brother."


    Zhao Jingjing pointed to the Qin Dynasty, "his name is Qin Dynasty, and he is the youngest younger martial brother in my school."


    "Oh?"


    Several Museum owners couldn''t help but look at each other. The youngest junior brother, who was the latest to enter the school, beat Li Chengji away with one hand? Although Li Chengji has no skills, it can also show that the successors of Liu''s boxing are not the kind of swindlers."Hey, Li Chengji is just a straw bag. What can I do to beat him?"


    Du Hao curled his lips and said, "which of these people present here dares to be provoked by Li Cheng''s guitar?"


    "Director Zhao."


    As soon as Hong Jiuyi opened his mouth, all the people around him were quiet again and listened to his old man saying, "do you know why a martial arts master in the Korean Pavilion dare to bully you?"


    "I don''t understand. Please give me some advice."


    "Because this martial arts street is full of hidden dragons and crouching tigers. There are real masters of Chinese martial arts, but also some unknown cheaters. Li Chengji obviously regards you as a liar. And the real masters of Chinese martial arts are sitting here now. Only the real inheritors of Chinese culture are qualified to have tea with us. "


    "So it is. I''m honored to be Zhao Jingjing."


    Zhao Jingjing said and arched her hand.


    "Don''t say it too early."


    Uncle Hong waved his hand again and said, "I''m a reasonable man. I invite you here today to invite you to join our Wushu Association. "


    "It''s natural. Thank you, uncle Hong."


    "I said, thank you, don''t say it too early."


    Uncle Hong drank tea and said, "I said, I''m a reasonable person. Since ancient times, there have been one or two of these things. If you want to join our association, you have to abide by the rules of our association. "


    "It''s also natural."


    "Young man, just in a hurry." Uncle Hong said with a smile, "I haven''t finished my speech, but you''ve tried to interrupt me again and again. I don''t like to talk to you, young man. I''m impulsive. I''ll talk about the terms first, and it''s not too late for you to agree. "


    "Uncle Hong, please go ahead."


    Zhao Jingjing is still polite.


    "First, as a member of the association, one must obey the orders of the president. Of course, now I have become the president of Hong Jiu. Second, when you join the association, you have to turn in some offerings every month. In fact, to put it bluntly, that is, membership fees. This amount is not too high. It''s 20000 yuan a month. It just means... "


    Hearing this, Xiaohu couldn''t help it. Qin Dynasty was dragging him.


    Zhao Jingjing is also adamant, bear to continue to listen to.


    "The third and most critical point is resource sharing. All of us are brothers in the association. Whoever eats meat naturally can''t let others drink soup. And director Zhao is a newcomer, so I give you a quota of 50 people. If there are more than 50 students, you should assign the others to different martial arts schools. "


    At this time, the Qin Dynasty understood what to hold a tea party. To put it bluntly, it was a shame to see Ren Wu guild hall accept disciples.


    What''s more, a mouth is 20000 yuan a month, which means paying protection fees!


    "I said, I''m a reasonable man. If director Zhao meets these conditions, we will be our own people in the future. Those people from the Korea Pavilion and the Japanese pavilion dare not provoke curator Zhao any more. "


    "Uncle Hong, I can agree with the first of your conditions. Is this second and third too much? "


    Zhao Jingjing said.


    "Yes?"


    Du Hao patted the table and said, "Hey, I tell you, uncle Hong is very reasonable. If I, a month to let you pay 100000 is not too much! Moreover, according to the rules of this street, the newly opened martial arts school can not accept students for three months. If you can take 50 people now, you can enjoy it


    "That is, there''s no more to talk about, is it?"


    Without waiting for Zhao Jingjing to open his mouth, the Qin Dynasty first asked.


    "I''m a very reasonable person."


    Uncle Hong patted the tea cover and said, "it''s not that we don''t talk about it, but we give you the conditions. If you agree, we can go on with it. "


    "Talk, talk about your uncle!"


    Xiao Hu couldn''t help it. He swore, "according to what you say, our martial arts school is still open!"


    "Tiger, shut up!"


    Zhao Jingjing makes a look at Xiaohu in a hurry.


    At this time, the corners of Uncle Hong''s mouth twitched slightly. It''s estimated that he hasn''t been yelled like this for a long time.


    All the people on the second floor stood up and looked at the three descendants of liujiaquan.


    "Boy, if you dare to scold uncle Hong, I don''t think you want to die!"


    Du Hao pinched his hand and made a sound of click and click. The meaning of threat was very obvious.


    "He is still young and angry. Please don''t be angry with the curator."


    Zhao Jingjing quickly excused Xiao Hu.


    "Elder martial sister, sit down."


    Qin Dynasty at this time, stretched out his hand, gently pressed Zhao Jingjing''s shoulder, pressed her back to the seat.


    "What about the people in front of you Oh, no, it can''t be called a man. The wolves in front of you obviously want to eat us. It won''t help if you keep up with it. "


    "But But when I came out, my father told me to be more tolerant and not to lose my temper... "Zhao Jingjing pinched her fist.


    In fact, she can''t help it. When she was on the island, she was so short tempered that she would have given an old punch.


    But now it''s different. If she wants to build a martial arts school, she can''t do it without a little gas.


    "It''s not a matter of tolerance."


    The Qin Dynasty pointed to those people in front of him, "which one of them wanted to tolerate you?"


    "Hey, boy!"


    Du Hao looked at the Qin Dynasty, "do you think you beat Li Chengji, the world is invincible?"


    He said, looked around and said, "I tell you, everyone in this room, playing Li Chengji''s tricks and embroidering legs, is just like playing."


    "No wonder there is a saying."


    Qin Dynasty ha ha a smile, "a Chinese, is a dragon. A group of Chinese, it''s a striped worm. The Chinese people''s backbone has been ruined by you. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 719

    "What is your ability to bully us new comers by virtue of your large number of people and your old qualifications?"


    Qin Dynasty stood there, with a very disdainful eyes, looking at the opposite Du Hao.


    "You want to die!"


    Du Hao''s temper is also explosive, heard the Qin Dynasty said so, suddenly the iron claw stretched out, a buckle on the shoulder of the Qin Dynasty.


    Others, all sneering.


    Du Hao''s eagle claw fist is also famous here.


    The man was caught on his shoulder by his eagle claws. It is estimated that the shoulder bone will be pinched and broken.


    But soon, they found that the face was not the boy of Liu Jiaquan, but Du Hao.


    "You, you, you''ve trained in iron clothes?"


    Du Hao felt that he was clearly pinched on an iron plate, and his fingers couldn''t squeeze in at all. He couldn''t help turning pale.


    "I''m a reasonable man." The Qin Dynasty didn''t answer him. Instead, he said in the tone of Hong Jiu, "I count three numbers. If you don''t take it away, you can''t hold your hand. 1 2... "


    "Boy, you are too wild!"


    Du Hao was obviously infuriated. His hand moved from the shoulder of the Qin Dynasty, but he grabbed at his eyes.


    "Three!"


    The movement of Qin Dynasty was faster, and he grabbed Du Hao''s wrist.


    Then, as soon as he exerted his hand, he heard a click, followed by Du Hao''s scream.


    "Ah, ah! My hand, my hand


    As the Qin Dynasty loosened his hand, Du Hao immediately held his swollen wrist and collapsed in a chair.


    "Curator Du!"


    Several other martial arts masters were surprised and rushed to see it.


    Lin Xinghai grabs Du Hao''s wrist and takes a look. His pupil shrinks immediately.


    "Broken! Are you practicing big handprints


    "Sorry, I''ve only learned one kind of Kung Fu, which is liujiaquan."


    The Qin Dynasty shrugged his shoulders and said.


    "Curator Zhao, you can figure it out!"


    The corner of Hong Jiu''s mouth began to twitch again, "I am a very reasonable person. Now, you are already challenging us!"


    "Provocation, provocation."


    Zhao Jingjing also wants to understand that if you want to open a martial arts school in another place, you can''t stand this bird''s spirit.


    "Since you want to swallow us, let''s follow the rules of the river and lake."


    "Good!"


    Hong Jiu''s turbid eyes suddenly burst into splendor, "curator Zhao, don''t blame me. Hong Jiu is not polite! Brothers, put incense hall


    When he finished, the martial arts masters in this room started to move.


    One by one, chairs and tables. Soon, the site on the second floor was cleared out of a large open space.


    Around here, they are blocked by tables and chairs.


    "Curator Zhao, please come to an end."


    Hong Jiu refers to the enclosed space in the middle.


    "Yes, please."


    Zhao Jinggang is about to stand up again.


    "Elder martial sister, you don''t feel well today. Just give me these little fish and shrimps."


    "No!"


    Zhao Jingjing shook her head and said, "younger martial brother, I know you are for my good. But I don''t want to rely on you. Liu Jingjing''s boxing should be carried forward for my family


    The Qin Dynasty felt that Zhao Jingjing had the spirit of a master of martial arts at this moment.


    "Well, I''ll let you do it."


    Qin Dynasty thought, anyway, with the power of the elder martial sister Jiuyou giant elephant, none of these people would be her opponent.


    But with Zhao Jingjing entering the arena and taking a deep breath, the Qin Dynasty was surprised.


    Because through the induction of magic puppet, he found that his elder martial sister actually suppressed the power of cultivation.


    In other words, she has to rely on the strength of an ordinary martial arts master to take over the field.


    "Although director Zhao is a woman, his spirit is commendable."


    A martial arts teacher in his forties came in at this time.


    "My name is Han Lei, a descendant of the eight pole sect. This set of boxing is very strong, so please be careful. "


    Said, to Zhao Jingjing arch hand.


    "I''m Zhao Jingjing, the descendant of liujiaquan. My boxing is also very strong. Please be careful. "


    With that, he set the starting position of Liu''s fist.


    "Curator Zhao, watch the move


    Han Lei is also the master of vigorous action.


    He continued to step forward a few steps, a chop mountain palm, toward Zhao Jingjing''s face to clap over.


    "Ha With this one hand, the wind blows with a sound.


    The way of eight pole gate is from the waist to the hand, and then cooperate with the two Qi of hem and ha. This palm can split the human skull directly.But Zhao Jingjing, a heavy body, left hand up. Very cleverly, from the side, a knock open Han Lei''s a mountain splitting palm.


    At the same time, the right palm splits up, the standard Dragon King Kaitian, goes straight to Han Lei''s face.


    Qin Dynasty is pushing chin, while Zhao Jingjing is the nose bone of leg.


    This push, the other side''s nasal bone will be broken, and even can directly stab into the brain, causing brain death.


    That''s why there has been a saying circulating.


    Martial arts, only killing people, not performing.


    Because of the Chinese martial arts, a move is a kill move.


    That Han Lei is also quick-sighted, a record of iron plate bridge, hard lying on the ground, avoiding Zhao Jingjing this palm.


    At the same time, out of a cold sweat.


    As the saying goes, an expert knows if there is one.


    He couldn''t understand the martial arts of the Qin Dynasty.


    But Zhao Jingjing''s Kung Fu is not only seen by Han Lei, but also by all of us here.


    This palm is quite overbearing!


    If he gets hit, Han Lei will not die. He must be a vegetable with brain death.


    "What a bully''s kung fu..."


    Even Hong Jiu had to give a compliment.


    And Zhao Jingjing''s attack has always been like a storm. That Han Lei lies on the ground, Zhao Jingjing actually pursues, the foot directly toward Han Lei''s crus to step.


    Han Lei looked at the real, and hurriedly shrunk his legs, and at the same time a carp straightened up and jumped up from the ground.


    "The tiger climbs the mountain hard!"


    This guy, with a ferocious force, went directly to Zhao Jingjing.


    Zhao Jingjing slaps Han Lei.


    Han Lei''s left hand, however, opened Zhao Jingjing''s palm, while her right hand pressed her other wrist. Then her elbow leaned up and forced her to squeeze on Zhao Jingjing.


    Han Lei is not trying to take advantage of this.


    It''s because the tiger climbs the mountain hard, and that''s how it works.


    The fierce tiger climbs the mountain hard, which is one of the eight unique skills of the bajimen. The trick is hard!


    Han Lei learned Baji boxing from childhood. His arms are calm and powerful, as hard as iron. Moreover, from a young age, he began to assist with the practice of hanging palms, and put a tiger''s hard climb into the mountains. It was really tough like a tiger.


    As the saying goes, the eight poles are like splitting and hanging, and the gods and ghosts are afraid.


    Zhao Jingjing sees the elbow of the other side squeeze up, immediately the neck is back, the body wants to avoid this blow.


    But only to avoid this squeeze, and the other party''s palm, has been buckled up, patted her nose.


    Tiger hard climbing, the key is this last mountain climbing trick!


    At this time, Zhao Jingjing''s two hands were sealed by each other, unable to resist.


    But at this time, a lightning action, subconsciously on the play.


    One of her feet is behind her, the other is flying, her knees are raised high and against Han Lei''s abdomen.


    But with Zhao Jingjing''s knee kicking up, Han Lei''s palm takes back, and Zhao Jingjing''s elbow bumps into her knee. At the same time, a cannon hit Zhao Jingjing''s chin again.


    It''s really a killing move. It''s not easy to crack!


    But at this time, Zhao Jingjing''s one hand, already got rid of Han Lei''s oppression.


    Her arm turns, a hammer, turns to Han Lei''s sun meridian.


    Han Lei''s fist hit Zhao Jingjing''s chin, and Zhao Jingjing''s hammer also hit Han Lei''s sun meridian slightly.


    "Bang!"


    Zhao Jingjing''s body turned a circle in the air, but her foot was stable and fell to the ground.


    Although there is no use of vitality, but Zhao Jingjing''s body is after all the body of cultivation. If this fist is hit on the chin of ordinary people, the jaw bone will be broken and concussion will occur. Heavy is directly bombed and killed.


    But Zhao Jingjing just shook her head slightly, nothing happened.


    It''s not good for Zhao Jingjing to eat some hammers.


    His eyes, slightly congested, are obviously some brain injuries.


    "Curator Zhao is really good at boxing."


    Han Lei shook his head and pressed down the dizziness in his mind.


    "Curator Han is the better."


    Zhao Jingjing said politely, "I''m just a little stronger in body resistance."


    "No, curator Zhao, I''m willing to be defeated."


    Han Lei waved his hand. "If it wasn''t for the last moment, curator Zhao showed mercy and didn''t hit my solar meridians, I would have been killed on the spot. I admire it. Curator Zhao won. "


    Although Han Lei is a member of the martial arts association, he still has some backbone.


    He arched his hands and left from the middle of the field. His disciples helped him to one side and sat down.


    "Well, who''s next?"


    Zhao Jingjing shook her fist and asked.


    "Then I''ll do it."


    Lin Xinghai took a look. Everyone seemed to be hesitant, so he took the initiative to take a step forward.These owners have good eyesight.


    That Zhao Jingjing, the body anti attack is simply first-class. In particular, her palms are as powerful as thunder and as heavy as chop hanging, which is obviously not a weak hand.


    Han Lei, among these people, is in the forefront.


    He can''t do it. He was almost killed. Other people dare to light up.


    Among them, the only people better than him are Lin Xinghai and uncle Hong.


    Hong Shushen, as the president, how can he play easily.


    Therefore, Lin Xinghai became the second scene''s person dizziness


    "ha ha, I''m Lin Xinghai, the descendant of Bagua palm. I didn''t expect that director Zhao was not only beautiful, but also so handsome. He was only applauded as zanai "


    although Lin Xinghai was smiling, everyone who knew him knew him knew that this guy was a famous smiling tiger.


    If anyone offends him, the end is not ordinary.


    Lin Xinghai, the director of the eight trigrams, laughs at you in front of you and stabs you in the back.


    "Don''t say anything polite."


    Zhao Jingjing began to take a breath


    "Please."


    Lin Xinghai did not rush to attack, but stepped on the dragon eight trigrams step, walking beside Zhao Jingjing. His mouth, has been hanging if there is no smile. As if, is a hunter general, waiting for his prey to bite.


    (whew, although this chapter talks about more than 3000 words, it was only after I checked the information for two hours and watched the video that I wrote it. Liu Jiaquan is OK to say, pure oneself make up at random. But this Baji boxing is well documented. I''m so tired...)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 720

    The eight trigrams palm is based on the palm and used by walking. It is integrated with kicking, beating, wrestling and holding. It follows each other, and there is no limit to avoid it. It follows the trend and goes with the strength. It is unpredictable about the virtual and the real. It is free from the shadow. If it is soft, there is a needle hidden in it; if it is sticky, it will melt; if it is hard, it will explode, as fast as lightning and thunder.


    Zhao Jingjing, however, responds to changes with constancy, waiting for Lin Xinghai to take the initiative.


    Liu Jia Quan she practiced is more suitable for defense and counterattack.


    Don''t know why, she felt that Lin Xinghai''s smile, particularly annoying. She always has a slap, Lin Xinghai mouth to fan slant impulse.


    "Director Zhao."


    That Lin Xinghai swam away and said at the same time.


    "I just saw the competition between you and curator Han. As a woman, director Zhao is very good at martial arts. I really admire him. However, looking at the appearance of director Zhao, it seems that there is not enough flexibility in his strength. What''s more, the legs are slightly different. I don''t know if director Zhao has a hidden disease? "


    Lin Xinghai''s eyes are very sharp.


    "Nothing. Curator Lin is too thoughtful."


    Zhao Jingjing stands there, serious expression, is looking for Lin Xinghai''s flaw.


    "This girl is not like a boy in practicing martial arts. She is always inconvenient. If it''s not convenient for curator Zhao, you can say it, and we''ll compare it on a certain day. "


    In Lin Xinghai''s speech, the meaning is already obvious.


    The Qin Dynasty clenched his fist. The boy was obviously teasing his elder martial sister with words.


    Zhao Jingjing also understood that, from childhood to adulthood, she had seen more and more sex wolves. Therefore, she just gave a cold smile and said, "if director Lin is concerned, curator Lin should pay attention to his feet, so as not to fall on the ground by mistake."


    "Oh, I''ve practiced this dragon eight trigrams step since I was a child, and it''s very stable." Lin Xinghai is not angry. He laughs, "it''s curator Zhao. You can be careful..."


    With that, the guy was like a snake, and suddenly got close to him. At the same time, he stabbed Zhao Jingjing''s right rib with his left palm like a sharp thorn.


    The most vicious part of the eight trigrams palm is this one. If it is really stabbed, it can directly squeeze into the opponent''s internal organs. Minor internal injury, serious direct death.


    Fortunately, although Zhao Jingjing has been talking, but has always maintained vigilance.


    In the past, Zhao Jingjing always fought with Zhenwu Dao of those island countries. The opponent''s moves were straight, so it was easier to fight.


    But the Chinese art is different, the national skill is changeable, kills the opportunity four times. If you can''t make it right, you''ll have to kill it.


    Compared with Baji boxing, this Bagua palm is more fierce and flexible. It''s like a snake, constantly winding around you, chill, and give you a bite.


    Zhao Jingjing''s action is very fast, stretched out his arms, immediately sealed the palm of Lin Xinghai.


    But Lin Xinghai just smiles.


    His other hand, I don''t know when, cut Zhao Jingjing''s throat.


    The Dragon King breaks the sky!


    Zhao Jingjing reflected that she was very smart, and she instantly one side of the shoulder, avoiding the other party''s cut palm. At the same time, a mallet hit the other side''s chin.


    "Bang!"


    Lin Xinghai''s reaction was quick. Seeing the other side''s head bumping, he immediately retracted his right hand and blocked it on his chin, so as to prevent a jaw from being smashed.


    "Pedaling, pedaling, pedaling!"


    But Zhao Jingjing''s own strength is not small, let him even retreat three steps, almost disordered pace.


    "Good!"


    Those martial arts masters who were watching couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    "Yes, curator Zhao is indeed a martial arts genius. However, I have learned martial arts since I was young, and this Bagua palm has a little heart and virtue. Just now, it was just a little trial. Next, it''s the real tough move. Please be careful. "


    Then he stepped on the eight trigrams of the dragon and began to walk around the circle again.


    From time to time, he would have a flash of lightning. Or shoulder to hand, a variety of offensive, tricky and changeable.


    And Zhao Jingjing, then the old God in, see the move. She also thought, let Lin Xinghai a few more moves, so as to increase her experience in fighting with Chinese martial arts.


    "Ha


    At this time, Lin Xinghai pasted it up again and slapped Zhao Jingjing.


    Zhao Jingjing immediately to the side of the side, at the same time back to a punch.


    But this time, Lin Xinghai is laughing. What he seemed to have done with all his strength just now turned back like lightning. It was an empty move.


    At the same time, he flew out of his right hand, hit Zhao Jingjing''s arm, opened Zhao Jingjing''s fist, and approached her at the same time.


    Zhao Jingjing was shocked and rushed out with the other hand.


    But Lin Xinghai''s hands clapped out Zhao Jingjing''s other arm.


    Zhao Jingjing played four or five fists, all pushed open by Lin Xinghai, leaving her empty door wide open.


    "Safety gun!"


    At this time, some martial arts masters had already seen the clue and couldn''t help shouting.And Lin Xinghai took advantage of Zhao Jingjing''s empty door, a hammer, hit her abdomen.


    This is a very practical move in the eight trigrams. If it is hit, Lin Xinghai''s power can directly beat people and lose their ability to move.


    In this moment, Zhao Jingjing reacted very quickly.


    She pressed her arms under her body, and at the same time her abdomen shrank. She just blocked Lin Xinghai''s gun. But after the seal, Lin Xinghai continued to change his moves. With a hook on his hand, he clasped Zhao Jingjing''s hands and dragged her to his body. At the same time, the other hand, on the face of Zhao Jingjing.


    "Wipe your eyebrows!"


    Another martial arts teacher exclaimed.


    This eyebrow wiping is a unique skill of the formula Bagua palm. The formula Bagua palm is handed down from Cheng Tinghua. Cheng Tinghua is Dong Haichuan''s great apprentice. When the Eight Power Allied forces invaded China, Cheng Tinghua was visiting. He met dozens of French troops and forced to search Cheng Tinghua. When Cheng Tinghua saw that foreigners had insulted the Chinese, he refused to search.


    Naturally, foreigners didn''t do it. At that time, they were also a group of villains who committed crimes in Beijing. With so many people and a foreign gun, he will shoot Cheng Tinghua.


    Master Cheng Tinghua is a man of great agility. Without waiting for the foreigners to shoot, he had already opened his hands close to the foreigners and beat them to the head and blood. He was braver than Zhao Zilong at that time.


    Seven or eight people were killed and injured at one time, and the foreigners blew up the temple, and more and more people were there. Seeing that the situation is not very good, Cheng Tinghua thinks it is better to go first. He jumped to the roof next to him, but unexpectedly, he was shot in the abdomen by foreigners and died.


    Unfortunately, the decline of martial arts is due to the prosperity of firearms.


    Lin Xinghai is the master of eight trigrams.


    Most martial arts masters can''t hide his eyebrows.


    However, Zhao Jingjing kicked Lin Xinghai in the chest, forcing him to step back two steps and cut off the move.


    Zhao Jingjing''s habit is to kill you while you are ill. She flew up and hit Lin Xinghai''s chin.


    "I''ve been waiting for you."


    Who knows, Lin Xinghai is not angry but laughs, it is the flaw that he intentionally sells again.


    At the same time, he hit with his left hand around Zhao Jingjing''s wrist and pushed her away. At the same time, the other hand forward, inserted into Zhao Jingjing''s armpit, the shoulder hit her armpit position.


    Zhao Jingjing''s body is out of balance. But Lin Xinghai is not finished yet. Taking advantage of this opportunity, he takes his left hand back, pulls Zhao Jingjing''s right leg, and hooks her right hand around her waist. He even holds her up and is about to fall to the ground.


    This will fall to the ground, although Zhao Jingjing does not hurt, but it is also a kind of humiliation.


    As soon as she changed her figure, one leg was lifted up and caught Lin Xinghai''s neck.


    Lin Xinghai wants to fall her, but she uses her strength to let Lin Xinghai sink. At the same time, her body lifted up, clasped Lin Xinghai''s shoulder, and instantly broke free of his grasp. At the same time, the body upside down in the air, and then squat in the air, legs severely pedal in Lin Xinghai''s back neck.


    "Bang!"


    This Lin Xinghai was pedaled, immediately flew out directly and threw himself into the chair beside him.


    A couple of chairs, they were crushed.


    Zhao Jingjing fell down and hugged Lin Xinghai in the face, "Chengrong."


    There is no need to explain what, that Lin Xinghai, really lost.


    Although the program Bagua palm is powerful, Lin Xinghai has only learned a little bit about it. Now the decline of martial arts is undoubtedly a kind of sadness.


    "It seems that only I, the old bone, can do it in person."


    At this time, Hong Jiu finally got up, took a look at Lin Xinghai, who was climbing up, and then walked into the field.


    The old man was a myth of the martial arts street.


    When Wushu street was founded, most of them were Korean and Japanese. There are also some Taoist schools like Thai boxing and Russian jujitsu.


    Although it''s at the foot of the capital, it''s hard for China''s martial arts museum to have a foothold.


    Most people think that Chinese art has declined, and they basically cheat money.


    At the beginning of its establishment, Hong Jiu''s first Nanquan hall was also ostracized by other foreign pavilions in this street.


    At that time, he directly set up the challenge arena and defeated ten foreign experts in a row.


    Taekwondo, karate, Thai boxing, and jujitsu all failed.


    Therefore, Hong Jiu''s status today is so lofty.


    Nanquan boxing is broad and profound. Hongquan, Yongchun However, there are various factions in Hongquan. For example, Fu Hu Quan, Hu He Shuang, Wu Xing Quan, tiexian Quan and so on.


    This Hong Jiu, each kind of boxing, has its own unique research.


    Later on, those martial arts masters were not young and vigorous, and challenged with Hong Jiu.


    For example, Han Lei and Lin Xinghai are all listed here.


    But in the end, they all failed miserably."I''m a very reasonable person."


    "Director Zhao, if you can win me and you want to set up a martial arts school, I will have nothing to say. However, you''ve played two games in a row, and you need a rest. Otherwise, it would be disgraceful for me to win. "


    "Old uncle Hong cares." Zhao Jingjing hugged her fist and said, "I''m fine enough to finish this routine"


    "elder martial sister, let me come to this scene. You have a rest first."


    At this time, the Qin Dynasty finally spoke.


    "I''ve learned liujiaquan for such a long time, but I haven''t practiced it with a master of Chinese martial arts."


    Qin said, "elder martial sister can''t only come by herself, but also let me exercise."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 721

    "In that case, I''ll let you play this game."


    Zhao Jingjing knew that the Qin Dynasty was concerned about her body.


    It is also a great damage to yourself if you force your vitality down.


    After all, she doesn''t seem to be the chaotic power cultivated by Qin Dynasty. She can flexibly use her vitality.


    "Then you have to take it easy. Don''t hurt Mr. Hong seriously."


    In any case, this is also a leading figure in martial arts street. Moreover, the age is also old, Zhao Jingjing is not easy to bully others.


    "Ah, director Zhao''s meaning seems to despise me"


    Hong Jiu touched his beard on his chin and said with narrow eyes.


    "Uncle Hong doesn''t know."


    In the competition, we should be open and upright. Zhao Jingjing didn''t want to win disgrace, so she said, "although my younger martial brother is not as good as I am in attack and fighting, he is still very green and astringent. But I have to admit that I can''t beat him


    "Oh?"


    Hong Jiu raises eyebrows. Although Zhao Jingjing is a girl, she can defeat Han Lei and Lin Xinghai with one person''s strength. After that, the atmosphere did not breathe, the breath was still stable. It can be seen that she has not exerted her full strength in the fight with two people.


    Such a woman can become a martial arts master. That little boy is even better than her?


    It''s impossible. Even if this person started practicing martial arts since he was born, he can''t compare with his decades of experience in martial arts.


    The reason why Zhao Jingjing can''t beat his younger martial brother may be that he has practiced martial arts like golden bell jar and iron cloth shirt.


    Just now, Du Hao didn''t catch it and hurt himself.


    Hum, whether it''s a golden bell jar or an iron cloth shirt, they all have their own doors.


    When I was young, I also had a fight with an expert in iron cloth clothes.


    The master''s iron cloth shirt can''t be cut into and his gun can''t be penetrated. Of course, bullets don''t work. But even so, he is also a master in the world.


    "I''m a very reasonable person."


    Hong Jiu was not stupid, and said, "since this little brother is better than director Zhao. If you defeat him, it means that Renwu guild hall is defeated. "


    "Yes."


    Qin Dynasty nodded, "but what if I win?"


    "If you don''t win, you can''t interfere with each other


    Said Hong Jiu.


    "I''m a very reasonable person." The Qin Dynasty chuckled and said, learning from the tone of Hong Jiu, "but this time it seems that there is no reason. I don''t like this condition. We have suffered a lot. If I win, we''ll have to change some stunts. "


    "What do you want to change?"


    Hong Jiu felt that he read countless people, but he could not see through the young man in front of him.


    He stood there, as if in harmony with the surrounding environment, you can not see where there is a flaw in him.


    "If I win, you, the president of the martial arts association, should be replaced."


    The words of Qin Dynasty are amazing.


    "Boy, what are you talking about?"


    "How dare you


    "What a newborn calf is not afraid of tigers


    The martial arts masters around here yelled.


    "Young people, after all." Hong Jiu smiles. "If I lose, it means I''m not as good as others. If you want to be the president, you can sit down. However, I have words in front of me. It''s not easy to sit in this position.


    "it''s my business whether I can sit or not."


    Qin Dynasty ha ha a smile, to the opposite old man hook hands, "resist busy, come on, let you three moves."


    "Lying trough, this boy is too crazy!"


    "Don''t be merciful. Teach him a good lesson!"


    The attitude of the Qin Dynasty undoubtedly angered the martial masters around him.


    The corners of Hong Jiu''s mouth also twitched for a moment. Originally, he wanted to say this. As an elder, he wanted to let the younger generation do three moves. I didn''t expect, but let the other side say.


    "Young man, be careful of your tongue." Hong Jiu''s face was gloomy, but there was movement on his hand, which was the starting posture of tiger and crane.


    "Take it easy, younger martial brother."


    Zhao Jingjing also spoke in the back, but her meaning was to let the Qin Dynasty not make trouble for human life.


    Qin Dynasty used chaotic vitality to converge its own vitality. In this way, he was just a strong and ordinary man. Oh, by the way, he is an ordinary man who has the body of King Kong.


    "Boy, watch the move!"


    Hong Jiuxian is a tiger, pounce on, move straight to the weakness of the Qin Dynasty, want to come up to a horse power.


    Although the Qin Dynasty did not use vitality, his sensitivity was quite high.


    His body dodged slightly from left to right, giving way to Hong Jiu''s fists.


    Hongjiu''s previous moves were just a trial. Seeing the evasion of the Qin Dynasty, he gave a slight smile and suddenly slapped."Black tiger takes heart!"


    Most of the people who like to read martial arts novels think that the black tiger''s heart beating is just a bad move. In fact, it''s a big mistake. The black tiger takes out his heart, which is a strong move. Most martial arts practitioners practice this move by looking for a big tree and constantly hitting the trunk.


    When can the thick bark of that layer be scratched, even if it is a small success.


    In those years, Hong Jiu used this move to squat on the ground with a Russian wrestler in his arms. He couldn''t breathe for half a day. When he lost the ability to move, Hong Jiu often used this move quickly and fiercely. Naturally, the Qin Dynasty, as a new martial art talent, did not evade it and was taken out by him.


    However, Hong Jiu''s move did not achieve the desired effect.


    "When!"


    It''s like, one hand on the lid of the pot.


    Hong Jiu felt numb at the mouth of the tiger and his fingers ached. He could not help but take his hand back.


    If you look at the Qin Dynasty, standing there calmly, there is nothing wrong with it.


    Qin Chaoxin said, Niang, fortunately, Laozi is on the stage. Otherwise, my elder martial sister will not be taken advantage of by this old guy.


    What''s the difference between black tiger and chest attack.


    The Qin Dynasty did not know that if Zhao Jingjing came up, Hong Jiu would never use the black tiger to dig out his heart.


    It''s not out of respect for women, but because since ancient times, there are three yin moves in martial arts.


    Put your eyes in, grab your chest, kick your Yin.


    It seems that grabbing the chest is for women and kicking down Yin is for men, but actually it is the opposite.


    Because women have a sensitivity to the chest, men have a strong protection of the lower body. It''s even more difficult for you to hit them in these two places.


    But if it turns around, the effect will be there.


    "It''s true that I have practiced iron cloth clothes." Hong Jiu is more sure of his own ideas. He immediately transformed the tiger into a crane, his hands like beaks, lightning like, toward the eyes of the Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Dynasty, or did not hide, just closed his eyelids.


    "When!"


    Hong Jiuzhen''s right hand was numb and he drew back again.


    The old guy is surprised. This boy has practiced Kung Fu on his eyelids?


    "Isn''t Mr. Hong short of food?"


    Qin Dynasty looked at Hong Jiu kneading his hands, stood opposite, and said with a smile, "would you like to have dinner first?"


    "Boy, you''re good at iron shirt."


    Hong Jiu turned his eyes and said, "but don''t think you are invincible in the world. Martial arts masters like me have already seen through where your cover door is


    "Oh?"


    Qin Dynasty laughs, "is it, I have cover door?"


    He said so, but his hand slightly to his navel.


    On the gas sea?


    Hong Jiu''s eyes brightened.


    "Hey, boy, let''s see!"


    This time Hong Jiu is determined to get it, and once again he pours on him in the form of a tiger.


    Qin Dynasty two hands, both by the old man''s tiger to open.


    When the empty door of the Qin Dynasty was opened, the old man immediately turned into a Yongchun short fight. His fists kept hitting on the abdomen of the Qin Dynasty, and the fists did not leave the navel.


    "Bang bang bang bang bang!"


    A gust of stormy attacks, the martial arts masters next to them just feel bored.


    Finally, I don''t know how many punches the old man, an inch punch, bang on the abdomen of the Qin Dynasty, as a last move, to end.


    "Boy, now you know how good I am?"


    Hong Jiu stepped back two steps and took a few breaths. His heart said, "if you want to beat me, go back to practice for a few years."


    "Mr. Hong, I didn''t lose."


    Who knows, originally thought should hold a small abdomen squat to the ground of Qin Dynasty, at this time is still nothing, calmly smile.


    Hong Jiu was surprised and asked, "you, are you not hit by me? Why is it OK? "


    "Who told you my hood was on my navel?"


    The Qin Dynasty wanted to laugh. He practiced the Vajra Sutra. He didn''t cover the door at all.


    If you want to break his Vajra body, take the gun of Longinus.


    It''s a pity that this gun, one is in Xiaobai''s place, the other is on Suji.


    "Boy, you cheat me!"


    Hong Jiu wants to understand what''s going on.


    "Hey, Mr. Hong, I''m a reasonable man." Qin Dynasty but smile way, "clearly is you cheat me first, how can this beat a rake?"


    "Looking for death!"


    The old man Hong was angry at last.


    He flew up, what Tiger Crane double shape, tiexian boxing, Yongchun and so on, all in one breath to greet Qin Dynasty.


    This time, I picked up all the boxing skills I learned in my life.


    The martial arts masters beside them were dazzled and marveled at the breadth and profundity of Hong Jiu''s learning.That Zhao Jingjing, is eagerly looking at.


    She finally understood why the Qin Dynasty had to rush to the stage.


    He is creating such an opportunity to see more.


    "Are you tickling me?"


    Qin Dynasty made a huff and looked at the busy dancing Hong Jiu. Then, he said, "those who practice Baji fist and Bagua palm, please come together. You, Mr. Hong, are old and have no strength. "


    "Boy, you''re crazy!"


    Some of the martial arts practitioners are not very good tempered.


    All of a sudden, several martial arts masters rushed to the Qin Dynasty, and they all went to the Qin Dynasty.


    One of Han Lei''s younger martial brothers even took out the unique skill of Yama''s three point hand.


    Qin Dynasty''s arms, chest, throat, were even hit three times, bang bang sound, but there is no harm at all.


    "Too weak."


    In the storm like attack, the old God of Qin Dynasty is in, "who can beat me in pain, I will give up."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 722

    The words of the Qin Dynasty once again ignited the anger of all people. For a time, all kinds of unique skills were greeting him.


    The battle lasted ten minutes.


    At last, all the martial arts masters lay down on the ground, gasping for breath.


    Their hands and feet are in pain.


    In the Qin Dynasty, they still held their arms and stood in the middle of the field, looking at these martial arts masters.


    "Those who learn martial arts should learn virtue first."


    The Qin Dynasty said, "although you are good at martial arts, your moral conduct is too bad. We open a martial arts school here. All of us are Chinese and martial arts practitioners. We should help and support each other. It''s very kind of you to bully people to such an extent for the sake of some students'' tuition fees. As for me, I''m really lazy about you. I hope you can take care of yourself. We are not interested in any kind of president. "


    He said, glancing at his elder martial sister, he said, "the original purpose of our guild hall is to promote Chinese martial arts, not to run to grab a bite of food with you. If you don''t have the capacity, I don''t think you should practice martial arts. Just go home and plant. "


    With that, he waved his hand to his elder martial sister, "elder martial sister, let''s go. It''s meaningless to stay here."


    "Well."


    Zhao Jingjing nodded and left the full mouthed tea house with the little tiger, who was full of adoring eyes.


    What is the war of subduing people without fighting! This time, younger martial brother, it''s so great!


    "Well, the boy''s horizontal training is too good."


    Qin Lei said, "looking at the scene, he sat on the floor of the most relaxed, is a broken."


    "Paralyzed."


    One of the martial arts teachers complained, "I kicked his lower three feet, which made my legs hurt so much!"


    "Can''t Tan leg kick him? It''s just the sky


    "Hum!"


    At this time, Hong Jiu sneered, "Kung Fu is good, how can I do it. In today''s society, good Kung Fu can''t decide everything. What''s the matter with Xinghai


    "That''s about it."


    Lin Xinghai is also gnashing his teeth, covering his just dislocated arm.


    "Are they crazy? They think they can do the right thing with our Wushu Association! Well, this time, let them know the strength of our association


    "Let''s go and see the excitement."


    Hong Jiu, with his gloomy face, walked outside the teahouse with these defeated martial arts masters.


    And at this time, Zhao Jingjing and they did have trouble.


    There was a large group of people around the entrance of the martial arts school. Students who had been open to the public had to be suspended for the time being. Several uniformed business people are pointing and saying something.


    "Elder martial sister!"


    A younger martial brother saw Zhao Jingjing and they finally came back. As if they had seen the Savior, he ran over and yelled.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Zhao Jingjing looked at those people from the industrial and commercial bureau, and couldn''t help frowning, "why don''t you accept students?"


    "They said that our guild hall has incomplete procedures and will not move out of the way!"


    The younger martial brother was in tears.


    "What?"


    Zhao Jingjing said, "all my procedures are complete. Why don''t I leave?"


    "I don''t know, but Cao Yu is negotiating with them."


    "Let''s go and have a look."


    The Qin Dynasty saw Su Ji and Cao Yu in the crowd. They were arguing with those people from the industrial and commercial bureau.


    "Qin Dynasty, are you back?"


    Su Ji''s eyes are good, saw the Qin Dynasty, quickly waved her hand.


    "What''s going on?"


    The Qin Dynasty took Zhao Jingjing and they went over and asked the people of the industrial and commercial bureau.


    "I''m the curator here. Tell me something."


    Zhao Jingjing looked directly at the leader and said.


    "Your guild hall has incomplete procedures and must be closed for rectification."


    A middle-aged man who looks like the head of the industrial and commercial bureau has a black mole on his chin and a bag under his armpit. He glances at Zhao Jingjing and says.


    "Which procedure is not complete?"


    Zhao Jingjing asked, "all my procedures are in. Which one do you want? I''ll show you which one!"


    "I''ve shown it to him."


    Cao Yu added, "these people are actually coming to trouble us."


    "Why?"


    Zhao Jingjing or some do not understand, "I have in accordance with my father''s words, in advance in your that order, how to still find trouble."


    "Comrade, you should pay attention to your speech." That mole is unwilling, open a way, "we are not underworld to collect protection fee, what has been done, have you said so?"


    "Sorry, I said the wrong thing." Zhao Jingjing busy way, "but our procedures are complete, there must be some misunderstanding today. It''s very hard for you to make a trip. I''ll do it some other day and invite you to dinner, OK? ""I''m sorry, we''re just enforcing the law."


    The mole didn''t eat Zhao Jingjing''s suit. He waved a big hand and said, "if you don''t have complete procedures, you dare to open a business. First, you will be fined 20000 yuan and close for one month. This is a ticket. Take it to the Bureau of industry and commerce to pay for it. "


    "You, how can you do this?"


    Zhao Jingjing felt very angry.


    Cao Yu reached out and said, "curator, they are here to make trouble. Don''t be angry."


    Zhao Jingjing and Qin Dynasty, following Cao Yu''s hand, suddenly found a group of martial arts masters who came to see the excitement.


    "It turns out they did it."


    With a sneer from the Qin Dynasty, he took Zhao Jingjing''s hand and asked her to stand behind. He and


    "which of our procedures is not complete, you have to tell me at least?"


    "Your staff are not in place."


    The mole fiddled with the mobile phone in his hand and said without lifting his head, "which one is a national PE teacher?"


    "We run a martial arts school, not a gym. What kind of PE teacher do you want?"


    A younger martial brother couldn''t help saying.


    "Well, martial arts master, right? How many sections of martial arts? Do you have a certificate? "


    "This..."


    Several younger martial brothers looked at each other. They had just come back from the island country. They were all students before. Where did they take the martial arts section examination?


    "no, they dare to open a martial arts school. I think you really want to make money, but you don''t want to die. Pay the fine


    Looking at that mole''s arrogant appearance, Qin Dynasty sneered twice.


    "It seems that you are iron today, and you want to seal our guild hall?"


    "I''m sorry, we enforce the law fairly."


    The mole suddenly saw Hong Jiu coming and called out respectfully, "Uncle Hong, you''re here too"


    "I''ll see the excitement." At this time, Hong Jiu took out his own long shelf and said slowly.


    "Little brother, we are reasonable people. You have incomplete procedures and the martial arts school can''t open. It''s not that we are unreasonable. I advise you to stay home for another two years and come out again. The water in this is deep. "


    "Yes." Qin Dynasty nodded, "since you want to play, then see who plays bigger."


    If you look for the Bureau of industry and commerce, I can''t help it?


    Qin Dynasty took out his mobile phone and just wanted to find Li Baishan. At this time, Cao Yu held the Qin Dynasty and said.


    "Mr. Qin, you don''t have to do it yourself. I''ll do it."


    "Oh?"


    Do you have the power to do this? However, it is also a kind of test for him.


    He asked Cao Yu to join the sect. What he liked was the energy behind him and his wrist.


    "Your name is Yu Dayang, aren''t you?"


    Cao Yu stood there and said to a mole.


    "Yes, I am."


    A mole looked at the certificate on his body and said, "what''s the matter? I''ll talk about it after paying the fine."


    "Yu Dayang, 40, from Shandong. The family used to have bad conditions and their parents divorced. In order to get rid of this poverty situation, I studied hard since I was young. When I was 18, I entered Kyoto University with excellent results and began to study. After graduation, he was admitted to the civil service and worked in Beijing Industrial and commercial bureau. In the beginning, the work was not smooth, and people were crowding out everywhere. Later, because he caught up with the daughter of the Secretary for Industry and Commerce and waited for a smooth journey, he has now become a section chief. "


    Cao Yu said these words, the rest of the ocean''s body began to shake.


    He took out the paper towel, wiped the cold sweat on his head, and asked in a trembling voice.


    "You, you investigated me?"


    "No, just a little information."


    Cao Yu laughed. "By the way, the daughter of the director of industry and commerce is really sorry for the audience. You are worthy of praise for your courage. "


    "You, you, who are you..."


    "Me? I''m just a small follower of Mr. Qin. "


    Cao Yu laughed and said, "right away, you''ll get a call. If you are good at it, you''d better apologize to Mr. Qin now. It''s not a good thing. Otherwise, the position of your little section chief seems to be a little unstable. "


    "You, you don''t brag!"


    It seems that Yu Dayang is not so easily frightened. He calmed down for a moment and said, "I don''t know where you got the information. Don''t think it can threaten me. I am a government official. If I eat the government''s food, I have to work for the government! "


    "Well, it''s very righteous."


    Cao Yu laughed, "but I don''t know when you received Lin Xinghai''s 200000 bribes, did you also think so?"


    "What, what?"


    The other ocean, and Lin Xinghai in the crowd, felt guilty at the same time.


    "In 2008, Lin Xinghai took a fancy to the best site in Wushu street and wanted to use it as a branch. However, at that time, there was already a small martial arts school opened there. Lin Xinghai directly came forward to negotiate, but failed. He found you, bribed 200000 yuan, and seized the small martial arts school with a name. This is the current baguazhang martial arts school. I''m right. "Cao Yu laughed and said as if he were a family member.


    "You, what are you talking about! You are slandering government officials. Be careful! I will warn you


    "Ha ha, who lied, you''ll know immediately."


    Cao Yu lights up his mobile phone, which turns out to be in a call.


    He put the phone to his mouth and said.


    "You hear me. You know what to do."


    Then he hung up the phone mysteriously.


    After a while, Yu Dayang''s mobile phone rang. He quickly picked up, listened to a few words, pale.


    "I, I know I''ll go back and have an examination... "


    Finish saying, also no longer care about the group of martial arts, left here in dismay.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 723

    For a moment, Hong Jiu''s Gang, looking at Renwu guild hall, were stunned.


    Who are these people? How can they have so much energy? Even the people of the industrial and commercial bureau have no way to deal with them?


    "Master Hong."


    The Qin Dynasty took a meaningful look at Cao Yu. Then he turned around and said to Hong Jiu, who did not know what to say, he said, "I respect that you once played a field of martial arts in this martial arts street. But you should not provoke us again and again


    "The strong survive."


    At this time, Lin Xinghai stood up and said, "in this martial arts street, everywhere is full of the jungle. Since your Renwu guild hall has so much energy, we give in. From today on, your Renwu guild hall has nothing to do with our well water. We should do our own thing. Of course, our Wushu Association will not recognize you. "


    "We don''t need your recognition either."


    The Qin Dynasty carried both hands, arrogantly said, "you are all my defeated generals, do I still need to be admitted by you?"


    "You..."


    "This guy, how can he have no humility at all!"


    "Crazy! It''s crazy


    A group of martial artists, angry.


    But they have no way, because the Qin Dynasty said all the facts.


    All of them, indeed, were defeated, and they failed miserably. A dozen of them tried to win the Qin Dynasty, but they were all defeated.


    This result, how can we not let them be ashamed.


    "Hey, hey, Chinese, just know a group of fighting guys."


    While they were arguing, a group of guys with all kinds of skin came from the street next to them.


    These people, at first glance, are the foreign coaches on the martial arts street.


    The leader is a Taekwondo martial arts master wearing a Korean national emblem robe.


    He was taller than Li Chengji, with blond hair and disdained to look at a group of Chinese martial arts masters in front of him.


    Behind him, all sorts of people.


    That image is much more colorful than the martial arts association on this street.


    The Qin Dynasty has a look. There are zhenwudao disciples and kendo disciples from the island. There are also Thai Boxing masters, long black thin black thin. There are also strong men in Russia, Qin Dynasty looked at it, this height must have fast two meters. The muscles on my body, tut, are like stones.


    What else is there to practice judo, judo, free fight


    In a word, all kinds of skin color, all kinds of martial arts schools are gathered here.


    "Kim friendly, what do you say?"


    People from the martial arts association clearly know this Korean martial arts master. Han Lei has a hot temper. When he hears this, his eyebrows all stand up.


    "I said that you Chinese only know that dogs bite dogs."


    That Jin friendly ha ha smile, deepened the meaning of the words just now.


    "Jin Youhao, I think you are a crook."


    Han Lei clenched his fist and let out a crackle.


    "Want to fight?"


    Jin Youli pointed at them and said, "well, I''m here to set up the challenge arena today. Who injured the martial arts teacher of our Taoist school just now. Stand up and have a competition with me. I will beat him all over the place to find his teeth! "


    People''s line of sight, immediately fell on the body of Qin Dynasty.


    "Is it you?"


    That Jin Youhao also saw the Qin Dynasty, and immediately couldn''t help saying, "Li Chengji actually lost to this Chinese monkey? How ridiculous


    "Who are the Chinese monkeys


    "Do you want to die?"


    Without waiting for Qin Dynasty to speak, Suji and Zhao Jingjing said at the same time.


    Two people blushed one after another. They turned their heads and stopped talking.


    The two girls are human roles. Jin Youhao can''t help but look straight at them.


    I had never seen such a beautiful girl in Korea!


    Those beauties after cosmetic surgery, compared with the two of them, is just a scum!


    These two girls are interested in the Chinese monkey?


    What a waste! What a waste!


    "Boy, you are going to leave here today!"


    Jin Youhao believes that the reason why the two girls were attracted by the Qin Dynasty must be that he had some Kung Fu on him. Girls worship masters.


    Today, let them see what a real master is.


    "I want you to know the rules of Xiwu street."


    With that, as soon as he waved his hand, those warriors immediately scattered behind him and formed a circle.


    "Do you really want to compete with me?"


    Qin Dynasty looks at opposite continuously does warm-up action Jin Youyi, can''t help but ask a more.


    "Of course, I will teach you a lesson."Kim said, "today let you know what real Taekwondo is. Although Li Chengji is powerful, he is still far from me. Come on, open your eyes. "


    With that, he waved to some disciples in white robes.


    At once, the disciples came tumbling over, each with a four ply plank in his hand.


    These disciples, in the shape of a ladder, one higher than the other, holding the plank in their hands.


    Jin took a friendly breath, and suddenly jumped up, ha ha ha ha, ha ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha.


    "Come again!"


    A disciple came over, stepping on a chair, standing very high with a brick in his hand.


    That Jin Youli jumped on the spot, and then kicked with an barb. After a month and a half, he directly smashed the bricks on his head.


    "Ha


    He turned over, fell to the ground, and then looked triumphantly at the opposite Qin Dynasty.


    "See, boy, that''s strength!"


    The Qin Dynasty felt like he was watching monkey playing. The Taekwondo performance was quite interesting.


    "Have you finished the monkey game? When you''re done, start playing. "


    "Boy, dare to say that the great taekwondo of the Korean nation is monkey play! You''re dead! "


    Jin''s friendly little flame came up, and he took a quick step forward and rushed to the Qin Dynasty. At the same time, a split, toward the head of the Qin Dynasty to call over.


    "That''s how you come up."


    Qin Dynasty slightly a side, to avoid this wind all split a foot.


    At the same time, he also came to remember to lift his legs high and lift them up, and then he fell friendly toward Najin.


    "It''s cheating. I can do it."


    When she heard this, Suu Kyi, who watched the battle, couldn''t help thinking. Yes, yes, you are a professional traitor.


    Jin youyou didn''t take the Qin Dynasty''s foot in his heart. He always thought that Chinese Kung Fu was just a kind of boxing and leg embroidery. It looked gaudy and had no strength to fight.


    But the wind coming from my ear is not right, it seems that there is a bit of sad feeling.


    In a cold sweat, he subconsciously stepped back two steps.


    "Bang!"


    The foot of Qin Dynasty was on the ground, and the earth trembled with it. Then, a three inch thick footprint appeared on the ground.


    "I''ll take a day..."


    Kim''s friendly eyes almost didn''t come out.


    Step on the ground with one foot! This is a concrete floor! Moreover, the whole pedestrian street is paved with hard bricks! Is this guy the ancient master of internal skill?


    Not only he, but also all the Chinese martial arts masters who were watching were stunned.


    They said that when their feelings and their own martial arts, people did not use their full strength.


    The power of this foot, I''ll take it


    Who is kicked, undead is also a handicap!


    Seeing the power of Qin Dynasty''s foot, Jin Youyi is also liver trembling. He thinks his feet are good, but he is not so terrible. Therefore, the legs, can not help but some of the soft.


    "If you don''t, I''ll attack you."


    The Qin Dynasty saw Jin Youyi stop kicking and said.


    "I, I..."


    Jin Youhao really wants to say three words I admit defeat! But this, related to the Korean nation''s greatest martial arts, taekwondo reputation! What''s more, the martial arts masters of other countries can follow.


    They estimate, because oneself block, did not see Qin Dynasty this foot is how terrible!


    Hardheaded, Kim took a deep breath and launched a series of stormy attacks.


    He had no way but to attack and attack again, trying not to let the Qin Dynasty attack.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!"


    The air exploded.


    Najin''s friendly leg skills are good. He kicks in front of the horse, swings, reverses, turns and sidekicks, turns to hang kicks, and flies to the air to kick back


    However, in the Qin Dynasty, he always raised his legs every time he tried to kick him in front of him, so Jin Youli immediately scared himself back.


    All the attacks were half done, and the people behind them were booed.


    "Damn it, spell it!"


    Jin Youli knows that if he is like this, he will lose a lot.


    He suddenly took a big step forward, then his body soared into the air and rotated. He made a 180 degree semicircle in the air, and fell vigorously towards the Qin Dynasty.


    This is a unique skill of Kim''s friendship.


    "Look, it''s master''s half moon foot!"


    Those Taekwondo Hall apprentices, can''t help but say.


    "My God, master even used this move. It''s terrible!"


    "Is it true that he attaches great importance to the boy in China?"Several Japanese Daoists are also talking about it.


    "Jin Youhao has even used half a month''s feet."


    "He can even kill a strong cow with one foot. Last time, I was almost crippled by this unique skill. Thanks to my quick escape. It seems that the boy is miserable today


    "Well done."


    Qin Dynasty did not pay attention to this unique skill at all. He stood there and did not dodge. He just reached for such a copy and caught the foot of Jin Youyi''s chop in his hand.


    Then, he grabbed Kim''s shin and swung his right hand so that he threw Kim''s body out of the South Korean man and smashed him into the crowd in the distance.


    "Ouch


    Jin is friendly, but he fell badly. Half of his front teeth were lost and his face was covered with blood.


    "It''s too weak. Change to the next one."


    The Qin Dynasty clapped hands and said.


    For a moment, the crowd was a little silly.


    What happened just now?


    Isn''t Jin Youyi launching a must kill attack? How can he be thrown out in a blink of an eye?


    "Boy, you are very strong!"


    When people were in doubt, a Russian man with a height of two meters suddenly came out and said, "let me loosen your muscles and bones for you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 724

    The Russian big man said, reaching out, he even pulled off his coat, revealing his thick upper body with a mouth of chest hair.


    This is because Beijing is not too cold at this time. Otherwise, the Qin Dynasty would suspect that the great man would not be allowed to freeze out?


    This is also in Beijing, you ya run, we take off a look in southern Jiangsu, do not freeze ya you!


    "Don''t worry, I''m not cold."


    The Russian Han seemed to see the suspicions of the Qin Dynasty. He laughed and said, "when I was in Siberia, I once fought a wild bear barehanded in a snowy day. My name is Bucha bushofsky. I''m called white bear


    "Bucha bushuforsky..."


    The Qin Dynasty admitted that he had an impulse to spurt blood.


    "Come on, little one, let you taste the horror of Russian wrestling!"


    With that, buchabu shufushi roared and roared like a truck and ran towards the Qin Dynasty.


    His thick arms, covered with black hair, were copied towards the Qin Dynasty.


    The body of the Qin Dynasty was also a little thinner, and he held it in his arms. Then, nabucha bushufoshi took up his blue tendons in his arms and pulled the Qin Dynasty tightly on himself. He was a famous one. If it is an ordinary person, the spine will be broken directly, and immortality is also a disability.


    Then, nabucha bushufoshi held the Qin Dynasty in his arms, leaned back and threw the Qin Dynasty to the ground.


    This is not over, he rolled himself, very flexible to get up, and then took up the Qin Dynasty, with him to jump up, in the air around a circle, a fierce Russian big seat, again the Qin Dynasty pressure to the ground.


    Listening to the thump Bang clunk, many people can''t bear to look down, side over the head.


    "Now you know the horror of our Russian wrestling."


    The Russian great man, buchabushufoski, laughed with pride, looked at the motionless Qin Dynasty lying on the ground, and said, "hurry to the hospital, maybe you can reduce the crime. Even if it''s a bear, I''m going to be broken. Without a year and a half, I guess you can''t move. "


    He was about to announce his victory when his eyes almost dropped.


    See Qin Dynasty, no matter what ground, pat the earth on the body, stand up from the ground.


    "Good, good fall."


    He patted his red military uniform. "It''s your clothes that got dirty."


    "You, you, how could you Can you get up? "


    Bucha bushefsky swallowed.


    "Even a bear It''s impossible to get up... "


    "Of course I''m not a bear."


    The Qin Dynasty laughed and walked step by step to the front of the buchabu shuforski, looked up at him, "I am a Chinese warrior."


    Then, as soon as he reached out his hand, he easily carried the body of buchabu shuforsky, which weighed more than 100 kg, onto his shoulder.


    "You''ve had a good time. Now it''s my turn."


    As he said this, he threw Bucha bushefsky on his shoulder and fell heavily to the ground.


    "Bang!"


    Under the body of the ground, hit everywhere are cracks.


    The pain was a grin, and his bones were broken.


    In the Qin Dynasty, even the Mexican Tyrannosaurus rex was beaten, not to mention his so-called Russian white bear.


    "Come on, learn your moves!"


    The Qin Dynasty said, the fall for a long time can''t move buchabu shufushi, to the waist in the arms. At the same time, high jump, this jump, even more than four meters high, can frighten the people below.


    This person, usually should be able to jump to four meters high, that is a master of lightness skill.


    The key is that the Qin Dynasty still holds a Russian Han with a weight of more than 100 kg!


    The Qin Dynasty held nabucha bushufoshi in the air for several times, and finally hit the ground with a bang.


    Super Russian seat!


    This time, Bucha busterforsky was completely defeated. It''s a head that blooms and blood flows. Also owe Qin Dynasty left some hands, did not directly throw his head to burst, only let his head bleed.


    "Take it to the hospital."


    The Qin Dynasty threw the big man to the ground, "it''s impossible to die, but concussion is inevitable. If you send it to the hospital now, you''ll be less guilty. "


    A few Russians came running ashore and ran away carrying the robust body of Bucha busterforsky.


    "Well, next one."


    Qin Dynasty calmly, a practice defeated two people, the face is not red, heart does not jump.


    "Since you are all afraid, let me do it."


    At this time, a black and thin Thai boxer with a headband on his head came up.


    "The Russian was very brave, but he didn''t know how to kill people."The Thai boxer waved his fist and broke the air with a thump, "my name is Artest. I practice boxing to kill people."


    "Hao AI"


    the Qin Dynasty was pressing his legs, as if he didn''t take it seriously, and said, "if you have the ability, you can kill me."


    "In that case, let''s play something real."


    Artest waved his hand and came to a disciple with several things in his hand.


    Artest wrapped a bandage like white cloth around his fist. Then, dip a little glue like liquid in one pot and dip it in another.


    When he took it out, his fists were covered with glass debris.


    "Fighting is not a game at all."


    Artest said, "only between life and death can you understand the true meaning of boxing."


    "Damn it, it''s too bad!"


    "What a shame!"


    Although the martial arts masters around them are not very good at dealing with the Qin Dynasty, they are now jointly dealing with foreign enemies, so they all shout.


    "It''s indecent to dip glass on the boxing set


    "Here I am."


    That Artest did not pay attention to those people''s complaints, he first gave a fist, as if it was a kind of etiquette. Then he appeared in front of him. At the same time, a hook fist, hard toward the waist rib of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Hey


    "Bang!"


    The air burst for a while, and Artest''s punch only hit the empty place.


    And then look at the Qin Dynasty, standing on one side, looking at his smile.


    That smile, how it feels, how it looks like a kind of irony.


    Artest was a little angry. When he was in China, he was also a master of Thai boxing. Unlike the Chinese, there are very few Chinese who can practice martial arts and become an individual. In Thailand, boxing is at its peak. There''s a saying, ten men, nine punch.


    I have been practicing boxing since I was a child. I have crawled back from the border of death many times. I have a unique understanding of boxing.


    Can''t you compare yourself to that frivolous Chinese?


    Think of this, Artest a burst of sprint, ran to the Qin Dynasty in front of, at the same time, a fly knee, straight to the face of the Qin Dynasty.


    And Qin Dynasty, it is slightly a side, unexpectedly let that Artest''s knee. At the same time, he put his palm across Artest''s shoulder and hit him with his own shoulder under his arm.


    Bang, that Artest''s body, suddenly out of balance.


    Then, with the other hand of the Qin Dynasty, he picked up Artest''s leg, and then picked up the black and thin man and threw him to the ground.


    "Take advantage of the situation!"


    Lin Xinghai exclaimed.


    This is clearly the palm of the eight trigrams. When did the Qin Dynasty learn it!


    This palm was used in the Qin Dynasty. It was very sophisticated, like a master who had been immersed in it for decades.


    Artest fell to the ground, many years contact Thai Boxing''s anti Strike ability, let him not suffer much injury, but very angry.


    I was beaten so badly by others. How could it be!


    He lay on the ground, kicking his left leg, trying to kick the Qin Dynasty to the ground.


    But how could the Qin Dynasty be kicked back two steps to avoid the feet of Artest.


    Taking advantage of this Kung Fu, Artest jumped to his feet.


    At the same time, two flash steps, want to confuse the Qin Dynasty''s line of sight, and then a hook punch.


    In the Qin Dynasty, he pushed his right hand to push away Artest''s hook. At the same time, left hand forward, pressure on Artest''s chest, and then the pressure of the force, cut in Artest''s throat.


    "Cluck..."


    This time, Artest''s eyes almost burst.


    He covered his neck and nearly suffocated. He squatted on the ground for a long time.


    "Yama, three hands!"


    Han Lei also can''t help exclaiming.


    He was beaten for a long time at that time, and he learned all the moves of others!


    God, is this guy a martial arts wizard!


    "Ah, ha..."


    That Artest squats on the ground, vomit two breath atmosphere. His body suddenly exploded and flashed, his hands around the neck of the Qin Dynasty, pressing his face.


    Then, the knee flies to kick up, bumps into the face of Qin Dynasty.


    It''s a must in Thai boxing.


    But the Qin Dynasty was not in a hurry. His hands were crossed, and he pressed Artest''s knee. At the same time, the right hand followed Artest''s strength and went up, pressing an elbow on Artest''s body, while the hand climbed up on Artest''s face and slapped him fiercely.


    "Pa!"


    "Ah


    That Artest hoop neck flying knee has not kicked, he has first hit a move, nose bone fracture, blood crossflow, lying on the ground.


    "The tiger climbs the mountain hard..."


    This time, all the martial arts masters were surprised. In the contest between Chang Chang and Artest, the Qin Dynasty not only failed in one move, but also used exquisite Chinese skills to beat Artest with no strength to fight back and his head was broken and bleeding."Chinese martial arts are broad and profound. How can you compare them with your little Thai boxing?"


    The Qin Dynasty stood with his hands down, like a master of Chinese martial arts. He looked at Artest lying on the ground without expression. "A fist like you, born to kill people, is only inferior after all. Real boxing is not to kill people, but to conform to the will of God. Killing people is against heaven. "


    Said, the Qin Dynasty sucked two mouthfuls period, slightly vomited, faintly has the thunder sound.


    "This young man, you can''t get in the way..."


    Hong Jiu stood aside and looked at the figure of the Qin Dynasty. Finally, he said with profound emotion.


    Cao Yu was also standing in the crowd, without blinking his eyes.


    "Hehe, Yingtian, Yingtian, I didn''t expect that you are still so interesting for thousands of years. However, bullying a few ordinary people is not a skill. Have you been waiting and ready to meet the fury of our ancient beasts... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 725

    "Who else?"


    The Qin Dynasty looked at those foreign warriors, who were arrogant at the beginning. Now they are a little honest.


    "Now that you''re all shrinking, let me do it."


    At this time, an island warrior wearing a white coat and a black bottom, dragging a long sword in his hand, slowly came up, "it seems that your Kung Fu is really good, but the sword in my hand can still take your life."


    "Kendo?"


    Qin Dynasty took a look at his sword, a typical Japanese Taidao.


    The most interesting thing is that there is a shorter Taidao on his waist.


    "My name is Miyamoto Sanmu, a descendant of shuangdaoliu."


    The island warrior named Miyamoto Sanmu pushed the Taidao of his right hand slightly out of the scabbard. "The sword of the right hand is called Hero pill. The sword on the left hand is called yelunwan. "


    "Oh, so you''re a slut?"


    The Qin Dynasty raised eyebrows and held back a smile and asked.


    "Yes, I am indeed a swordsman."


    The Sanmu nodded seriously. "I have a sword in my hand and a sword in my heart. It''s the real kendo."


    "That''s bitches."


    "Ariado, you can say the same thing."


    "Puchi..."


    Suji, on one side, couldn''t help being happy.


    "Well, this is the first time I''ve been fighting with a bitch in more than 20 years. Come on, let me have a taste of your humble skills and how cheap they are. "


    "Baga!"


    That Sanmu, obviously heard the meaning of some mockery in the Qin Dynasty.


    The sword of his right hand suddenly came out of the scabbard and showed the bright Taidao.


    At the same time, a rush of small steps, the three wood, has appeared in front of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Oh


    At the same time, the sword of his right hand repeatedly stabbed, like a storm, swept to the face of the Qin Dynasty.


    "So cheap, so cheap!"


    Qin Dynasty one side shouts, one side body dodges left to hide right. Sanmu is a little surprised. He didn''t expect to stab out more than ten swords in an instant. The other side dodged.


    He is in the island country, but he is famous for his fast knife flow.


    His master asked him to practice sword under the tree every day.


    As long as there are fallen leaves, they should be penetrated.


    The most distressing is autumn, with many fallen leaves.


    But in the end, with Sanmu''s talent and hard training, he finally had a superb sword skill.


    At the same time, more than a dozen fallen leaves fell, which he could pierce in an instant.


    With such a fast sword, can the opponent still hide?


    What''s more, it seems that he is quite relaxed when he walks around the court.


    It seems that if you don''t have some real skills, you can''t do it.


    When he thought of this, he shook his left hand, and that night the round pill was also out of its sheath.


    This mercury like sword, with cold light, cut to the waist of Qin Dynasty.


    At this time, the Qin Dynasty did a thing that made everyone gape.


    He stretched out his right hand and played it on the blade of Sanmu''s night round pill.


    "When!"


    The three wood suddenly felt an unstoppable force coming from the blade. His left hand, with himself, pedaled back seven steps. Finally, it was a few disciples who held him up behind him and managed to stand still.


    "How, how could..."


    Sanmu is shocked and looks at his trembling sword. Some don''t believe it.


    "Too weak."


    Qin Dynasty shrugged his shoulders, "let me have no interest in challenging."


    "It seems that you are very strong indeed."


    Sanmu took a deep breath, and suddenly put both swords back into the scabbard of his waist. "In this case, I have to take out the strongest sword and compete with you."


    With that, he took a few deep breaths, and then bent his body like a cheetah, leaping towards the Qin Dynasty in an instant. When he was on the way, he held his hands back and put them on his own hilt. The two swords instantly came out of the scabbard and crossed to the front.


    "Ten cut double characters!"


    This move, but he treasures must kill unique skill!


    Even if a mosquito flies in front of him, it will be cut into four pieces by his knife.


    But what made him vomit blood was that the Qin Dynasty still didn''t dodge. Instead, he stretched out his hand at will and flicked it gently under his two swords.


    "When!"


    Sanmu''s double swords immediately took off and flew out obliquely. After several circles in the air, they finally stuck in the ground.


    And his mouth, with blood, kept shaking.


    "How could How could... "


    He kept mumbling to himself, obviously not believing this fact.


    "Even the old man in Qinggang was killed by me. You are a loser."


    Qin Dynasty glanced at the mouth and said scornfully.


    "Originally, you are the one who defeated the elder Qinggang?"Sanmu looks at the Qin Dynasty and can''t close his mouth.


    "It''s a p-skill to beat him. He''s too weak to be mentioned."


    The Qin Dynasty also carried his hands and looked at the martial arts masters in front of him, "is there anything else that you want to compare? Come on, I''m so happy today. I can play with you a little longer. "


    People under the stage looked at each other, and no one dared to come up to fight.


    Finally, it turned out to be a petite woman who came up and said.


    "In that case, let me do it!"


    "Who are you?"


    Qin Dynasty saw up a woman, can''t help but be a little surprised. If this woman is tall and big, it''s OK. However, he is not tall, less than 1.6 meters, and very small. He is not a martial arts practitioner at all.


    "Little girl, this is too fierce for you. You''d better go back."


    "You underestimate the martial arts of our island country."


    The little woman said, "my name is Youxiang. Today you have to pay for your arrogance."


    With that, she put a hair band on her long, scattered hair, and tied a braid cleanly.


    Then, she put on a starting gesture and said to the Qin Dynasty, "my kung fu is Aikido. Let''s have a competition."


    "Aikido?"


    The Qin Dynasty chanted, "it''s a very interesting Kung Fu."


    "Hoo, Hoo..."


    Youxiang took two breaths and her body was constantly fluctuating.


    "I feel your anger..."


    She closed her eyes and said a word, which made Qin Dynasty a little interested.


    "Oh, you can still feel this?"


    "Attack


    Youxiang opened her eyes and waved to the Qin Dynasty.


    "Anyway, you are all girls, or you come first, ladies first."


    But the Qin Dynasty said.


    "Damn it."


    Su Ji looked beside her, "this guy of Qin Dynasty, once he met a girl, it was different! Hum


    "Sex wolf, what can I do with him?"


    She shrugged her shoulders.


    "Hum! Wait for him to step down and see how I deal with him! "


    Suu Kyi pursed her lovely little mouth.


    "I''ll come first. I''ll come first."


    But Youxiang didn''t mind. She took a step forward, and then she put out her hand.


    "Hi!"


    This palm, straight to the face of the Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Dynasty saw this palm to hit, it seems that there is not much power, also did not put on the heart.


    He was ready to take the blow, and then hit the little girl straight out of the ring, and he was there.


    However, unexpectedly, he hit out with one hand, and that Youxiang actually took back both hands, grabbed the palm of the Qin Dynasty, and then pushed his shoulder to the front along the strength of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Little backhand!"


    Some martial arts masters have seen Aikido moves and can''t help but blurt out.


    The essence of Aikido is to use force. Use the strength of the other side and use your own moves.


    Even those who have never practiced martial arts, they can be trained.


    But it''s a move. It''s easy to control. It''s too dangerous.


    The Qin Dynasty felt that he was so pulled by himself, and then he staggered two steps forward. Finally, he stepped on the ground and stepped out a footprints on the ground, which forced him not to fall on the ground.


    It would be a shame if I was knocked down by a little girl.


    If I didn''t fall in the Qin Dynasty, the girl was stunned for a moment.


    It was the first time for her to fail after so many years of hard training and conquering countless enemies.


    "Interesting, interesting..."


    Qin Dynasty couldn''t help but pick up eyebrows. In order to test it, he turned around and flew to Youxiang.


    If you hit it, Youxiang will be miserable.


    But Youxiang didn''t dodge. Instead, she was short. She shouldered the foot of Qin Dynasty with her arm and pressed his leg. Then she leaned over and carried the shoulder of Qin Dynasty with one arm. With the strength of his kick, Youxiang threw herself forward.


    "Bang!"


    Everyone was shocked.


    Qin Dynasty this time, but really, was thrown to the ground.


    "Ha


    And at this time, the little girl was still in the face of the Qin Dynasty to fill a palm, a crack, very crisp.


    "The Qin Dynasty was beaten..."


    Suu Kyi was angry. "Really, what is this guy doing?"


    "He''s looking at Aikido."


    Zhao Jingjing said, "he wants to see what kind of martial arts Aikido is."


    Zhao Jingjing herself is also interested in Aikido.


    In her opinion, aikido is like the routine of the palm of the eight trigrams.It is different from the skills of Taiji.


    That''s interesting.


    "Come again, come again!"


    Knowing that she couldn''t do any harm, the girl stood up and waved to the Qin Dynasty.


    She is very clever. She knows that if she wants to defeat the Qin Dynasty, the only way is to use the power of the Qin Dynasty to let him lose in his own moves.


    "Ha ha..."


    Qin Dynasty stood up, looked at the opposite Lori beauty, said, "very good, but this is the end."


    "You will lose."


    The little girl is quite confident, "I believe my way."


    "You believe in your way, and I believe in mine."


    Qin Dynasty said, "look, whose way is stronger."


    Cao Yu listened and wanted to laugh. His heart said that your way is the way to cultivate the truth. That little girl is just martial arts. How can we compare it!


    Yeah, that''s bullshit!


    "Come on


    Qin Dynasty one fist, hit that wench fiercely.


    Youxiang immediately raised her arm and blocked the fist of Qin Dynasty. Then, he pulled up the collar of the Qin Dynasty to crush him on the ground.


    But she soon found that what she should have done easily failed this time.


    Qin Dynasty is like an iron tower, standing there, not moving. No matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t move.


    "Little girl, I fell very well just now. Now it''s my turn."


    The Qin Dynasty said lightly, and then took a step forward, seized Youxiang''s hand and crushed her to the ground.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 726

    The setting sun is about to set and the red afterglow hits the pedestrian street.


    "My God..."


    The martial arts masters around were shocked. They believed that the learning speed of Qin Dynasty was so fast. Just now that you Xiang has just played a small backhand, and now it has been used freely by the Qin Dynasty.


    That Youxiang lay on the ground for a long time.


    She just felt that everything was a little too magical.


    He practiced for several years, to be flexible use of small backhand, the man, even in an instant to learn. He, who is he in the way of


    "Go back and Practice for decades and come back to me."


    The girl clapped her hands from the ground Cough, some of the action of freeing up, of course, can not be avoided.


    But Youxiang was at a loss and was still immersed in the haze of her own failure.


    "I, I don''t believe it. Let''s do it again!"


    Youxiang bit her silver teeth and said to the Qin Dynasty.


    "You''ve lost."


    Qin Dynasty shrugged his shoulders, "your Qi has been disordered."


    "Chaos..."


    Youxiang was stunned for a moment, and her eyes seemed to flash over something. "Indeed, my anger has been disordered This time, I give in. But you wait, and I will challenge you again! "


    With that, he left the arena in a hurry.


    She left the stage for a long time, and there was no movement.


    "It seems that today''s challenge competition has come to an end." The Qin Dynasty, with his hands on his back, stood proudly on the challenge arena, "our Renwu guild hall is the Qin Dynasty in the martial arts street facing the horse face Chang Hong.


    "Well, I like to be direct."


    That Chang Hong suddenly laughed three times, and then his body quickly leaped, pedaled a few steps, and ran to the Qin Dynasty.


    At the same time, he flew a fist and hit the face of Qin Dynasty.


    The Qin Dynasty did not dodge this blow.


    He just wanted to test what kind of power this big talker Ma Lian has.


    "Bang!"


    The body of the Qin Dynasty rotated in the air for an unknown number of degrees, and finally broke through the crowd, and then smashed into the stone steps behind him. That hard stone step, directly hit a broken hole.


    "My God..."


    The people around me look silly.


    Qin Dynasty is now the strongest man in Xiwu street. Now he is beaten so far by a boy who has never seen him before. Moreover, he smashes the stone steps down!


    Well, how can it be, is it possible to make a movie?


    "Qin Dynasty, are you ok?"


    Su Ji and Zhao Jingjing both cast concerned eyes.


    Cao Yu, however, just picked his eyebrows and looked at the horse faced man a few more times.


    "Hey, it''s this guy. After sleeping in the coffin for thousands of years, can''t you hold on to it? "


    "Cough I''m fine. "


    Qin Dynasty was choked by ash and soil. He patted the dust on his body and came out of the gravel.


    Everyone''s eyeballs fell to the ground. It''s all right. Is this man made of iron?


    "Good guy, I was cheated by you."


    The Qin Dynasty shook his neck, walked back to the center of the challenge arena, and stood in front of the horse face Chang Hong, "I don''t know which sect expert you are?"


    "I''m not a bunch of idiots in the cultivation world."


    The opposite Chang Hong said scornfully, "they are not even worthy to lift my shoes. By God, for thousands of years, only you can fight with me. "


    "Answer the day?"


    The pupil of Qin Dynasty shrank suddenly, "you, you are a fierce beast..."


    "That''s right. My original name, it''s called you! I don''t bully you today, let''s fight with the same level as usual! Let''s come again! "


    It seems that he suppressed his own strength in the Yuan Dynasty in order to have a good war with the Qin Dynasty.


    He roared two times, the air around him trembled slightly, and then he punched the Qin Dynasty.


    "Go with the flow."


    This time, the Qin Dynasty did not choose to meet the hard.


    With a wave of his hands, he opened the blow. Then, the shoulder bumped into the body of Yu, and the bumping guy stepped back slightly.


    Then, the Qin Dynasty took a big step forward. With the strength of his waist, his whole body was full of strength, and his hands and elbows pressed heavily on his body.


    "Iron mountain depends on!"


    This iron mountain depends on, is also the skill that learns from Baji boxing before Qin Dynasty.


    Put the whole body''s strength on the other side. If you are accurate, you will be killed. But if the pressure is not accurate, it will become a big defeat.


    Fortunately, he didn''t know martial arts, so he was suppressed.


    His body was knocked out for a while, his feet stepped on the ground and glided for a long distance before he could stop.


    "Not bad, not bad, but you''ve become much more interesting."


    He said twice, his eyes flashed red light, his body flashed, and he banged like a cannon ball. He rushed to the Qin Dynasty again.And the crowd around, just feel a flower in front of them, they lost the figure of the horse faced man. When I see it again, it is in front of the Qin Dynasty.


    People can''t help but exclaim, this man''s figure is so fast.


    This time, the Qin Dynasty took the lead. He punched the horse in the face.


    "Pa!"


    But he held out his big hand and took his fist.


    The other fist of the Qin Dynasty was immediately made up, but it was also picked up by the fan.


    "Bang!"


    Rao is so, Qin Dynasty still launched an attack. He hit his chin with a mallet.


    This body, overturned a circle, nearly lying on the ground. Thanks to his flexibility, he landed steadily in the end.


    "Yingtian, you are still so cunning!"


    He said, his fists clasped together and smashed down.


    When the Qin Dynasty stepped aside, the fists fell to the ground. Suddenly, the hard stone floor, there is a small pit, cracks all over.


    "It''s boring to fight like this."


    He stood up and ignored the surprised eyes around him and said, "I''ll take out my real ability to fight with you."


    "Not here!"


    Qin Dynasty said quickly, "it is absolutely not allowed to show magic in front of mortals."


    "Hey, when are you supposed to obey the rules?"


    She couldn''t help laughing, "and when did we obey the rules?"


    Say, the body appeared a kind of red light faintly.


    The heart of Qin Dynasty, cluttered all of a sudden.


    Indeed, he was the one who practiced the devil''s way and didn''t abide by all kinds of rules.


    But he also knew how much trouble it would bring to show magic in front of mortals.


    "I won''t fight you. I''ll go."


    Qin Dynasty''s eyes turned, and suddenly he began to laugh.


    Then, his body moved, the wind was blowing under his feet, and he rushed away from the crowd.


    "Where to run!"


    When you look at the trough, you should want to run! I lost you today!


    Therefore, also with the gallop up, must seize the Qin Dynasty.


    At present, a little bit black, Qin Dynasty seven turn eight, this slip of smoke, soon disappeared in the crowd''s line of sight.


    It''s also very close. It seems that he has a strong belligerent heart.


    "Elder martial sister, shall we follow up and have a look?"


    Su Ji still respects Zhao Jingjing very much, asked her opinion.


    "Of course I will see it!"


    Zhao Jingjing said, "if there is any danger in the Qin Dynasty, we should also help him."


    The two girls said, following the breath of the Qin Dynasty, they caught up.


    "I should have seen it."


    Caoyu mouth with a smile, he turned into the dark, a blink of an eye, disappeared without a trace.


    At this time, the Qin Dynasty took the gun and ran wildly among several buildings.


    jump between one and one vertical, across 100 meters, more awesome than Liu Xiang.


    After running for more than half an hour, the sky in Kyoto will be completely dark. Everywhere, the lights are bright and the level of bustle is not different from the daytime.


    "Where to run!"


    The horse face, an arm suddenly soared, for a long battle, directly caught in the air on the body of the Qin Dynasty.


    The two men approached in an instant, collided with each other, then rolled and fell from the air.


    Fortunately, at this time, two people fell into a stadium.


    On this day, there was no competition in the stadium. There was only a dark lawn inside.


    "Bang!"


    At the same time, they fell to the ground from hundreds of meters in the air, smashing the grass into a deep pit.


    The next day, someone checked it. Maybe they thought it was a meteorite.


    "Hey, hey, I see where you''re going this time."


    The shadow of the shadow stood up, slightly changed the body.


    Originally 1.9 meters tall, now it is more than 2 meters high. Both hands and feet are covered with red scales. Especially that horse face, more long, eyes also flash burning red light.


    "Yingtian, although you defeated me in the last battle, I was unwilling. Now you reincarnation reincarnation, I will use the strength of Yuan infantile period, and you! Let you know, we are the strongest fighting creatures


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 727

    It is shaped like a horse. It is one or two feet long, with scales and fire light all over. It can fly and eat borneol. It is extremely fierce. When fighting with the dragon, the dragon will be defeated if it spurts fire in its mouth. Some people have seen a single dragon fighting three dragons, fighting three days and nights, killing one dragon and two dragons.


    Among the fierce beasts in ancient times, he was also a strong man at the battle level.


    Unlike Baize, Baize is better at resourcefulness. It is said that Baize is a mythical beast on Kunlun mountain. It can speak human language and understand the feelings of all things. It seldom appears. Only when there are sages governing the world, can they come out with books.


    "Don''t fight him hard."


    Luo de in the mind of the Qin Dynasty also reminded him, "he was terrible among the fierce beasts in ancient times. His own strength must have been a flying immortal level. Although he said that he was fighting with you under pressure, in case of fire and full force, a finger could crush you! So you have to be more careful. "


    "I see."


    Qin Chaoxin said that if you really can''t fight, you can only use instant movement to escape.


    "Roar!"


    The ancient fierce beast on the opposite side suddenly roared.


    His body, immediately wrapped in a red flame.


    Huge air waves rolled around him, and the grass around him immediately collapsed into a large area.


    Although it is the realm of Yuanying period, the Qin Dynasty can feel that this guy''s power is still very terrible.


    "Take the move, Ying Tian!"


    As soon as he bent down, he clapped his hand on the ground.


    Suddenly, the earth began to roll.


    The grass in front of the palm of the hand immediately spurted out red fire, like a red sword, layer by layer.


    To the foot of the Qin Dynasty, the flame suddenly seems to explode the flame flower, blooming a large area is.


    Hundreds of red flame swords broke through the ground and spewed out, impacting on the body of the Qin Dynasty.


    To the surprise of the Qin Dynasty, he could not absorb the flame.


    "This is the yuan fire of self-cultivation, which you can''t absorb naturally."


    Rod cautioned.


    "In that case, fight."


    It can''t be absorbed. It can only be started.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    Those thin flames, constantly impact on the body of the Qin Dynasty, finally he rushed into the air.


    And at this time, he was already in the air, facing the flying Qin Dynasty, heavily swinging his arm.


    "Bang!"


    Qin Dynasty was beaten down again, like a ball, smashed into the ground inside.


    "Damn Yingtian, how can you become so weak! So bad! So small! When the sky and the earth, the unparalleled you that? Don''t you claim that within the three realms, I am the only one! What a joke! What a joke


    "Was I that good?"


    The Qin Dynasty touched his nose, stood up from the pit and said, "it''s not bad. No wonder I''m so elegant and graceful in Yushu Lingfeng now. It turns out that I was born in the last generation of Miao Hong, hehe."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, take the move!"


    When he saw that he had done no harm to the Qin Dynasty, his attack became more sharp.


    As soon as he shook his hand, a few flames rushed towards the Qin Dynasty.


    The Qin Dynasty stood there, not dodging or hiding, but waving his right hand, a few beats flew those flames.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Those flames exploded nearby, all like missiles. The soil was blown up and the flames were everywhere.


    This time the Qin Dynasty chose to take the initiative to attack, and he flew up to the air.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, the body in the air, but open mouth, spit out a flame.


    The flame, blink of an eye into a ferocious dragon, toward the Qin Dynasty bite.


    "Diamond hand!"


    However, the Qin Dynasty waved his right hand and scattered the flaming dragon with one hand. At the same time, appeared in front of the body, left hand nine you magic palm, a palm bang in his chest.


    "Bang!"


    The white flame explodes, the impact of the kite like a broken line, flying high into the air.


    At this time, the Qin Dynasty stretched out his hand, and his mental power was activated, and he pulled the body down.


    For people of the same level of cultivation, although mental power can''t cause any harm to the other party, it can still move and interfere.


    After all, the Qin Dynasty now swallows the seventh kind of flame, and the spiritual power in the body also soars.


    Being pulled by the force of the mind, he feels his body dragged by something, and then flies down.


    "Jiuyou devil''s palm ¡¤ Dragon King opens the sky!"


    The Qin Dynasty integrated a move of Liu Jia Quan. The white palm of the hand was as white as jade. Once again, it hit the falling fan on the top of his head.


    "Roar!"


    But at this time, it roared. Then, behind him, suddenly flew a long tail, with heavy scales, and slammed in the face of the Qin Dynasty."Pa!"


    The Qin Dynasty was directly pulled out and crashed into the grass under his feet.


    It is a fierce beast. The way of fighting is really different from that of human beings.


    When he was floating in the air, his two arms were completely turned into animal claws. In the blink of an eye, they stretched out very long, and together they grasped the Qin Dynasty towards the ground.


    "Diamond hand!"


    The Qin Dynasty, together with the great Vajra Bodhisattva hand, immediately fought out.


    On top of his head, a golden palm flew out to hold a pair of claws falling from the sky.


    "Bang!"


    Some of Qin''s body fell into the ground.


    "Yingtian, I didn''t expect you have some skills."


    After a few turns in the air, he suddenly sank and fell in front of the Qin Dynasty.


    At this time, he was completely in the state of a humanoid beast.


    A monster''s horse face, mouth constantly spray out of the flame.


    Both arms were claws, very long, and fell below the knees.


    The legs are all animal feet, not hooves. They are more like claws, grasping in the grass.


    A long tail, hanging behind him, swept twice from time to time.


    This is the human form state of the fierce beast in ancient times. If he really releases all his state, it means that he has put out all his strength. At that time, 10000 Qin Dynasties were tied together, and they were not his opponents.


    "I wonder what kind of hatred I had with you in ancient times. After so long, you''ve even found me after reincarnation? "


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    But he burst out laughing. A pair of red eyes, staring at the body of the Qin Dynasty, let the Qin Dynasty feel a bit like a mountain in the back.


    "Yingtian, Yingtian, do you know that you are the immortal super existence. But why should we fall into the samsara


    "I don''t know."


    Qin Chao shook his head. I have no idea what happened before. He knew that a group of powerful fierce beasts appeared out of thin air and wanted to die with him, which made him feel wronged.


    "In ancient times, there were three supremacies. First, you are the immortal in heaven. You should be immortal. Second, it is the respect of the human world, Xuanyuan emperor. The third is the ghost of the underworld, the blood red ghost king. At that time, few people knew that the powerful blood red ghost king was actually a woman, or a beautiful woman. People respect Xuanyuan emperor, and finally fall in love with the blood red ghost king and give birth to a daughter, whose name is Xuanyuan Yingji


    "Xuanyuan Yingji?"


    Qin Dynasty do not know why, hear this name, feel so familiar.


    "Yes, Xuanyuan Yingji is the creator of our fierce beast, the king of fierce beast!"


    When he mentioned this name, his face was filled with reverence and pride, "because he is the daughter of human respect and ghost respect, our king, from the very beginning of his birth, has great power and is born with drought. Wherever he goes, there will be a great drought. For this reason, people in many places, perennial drought, life and suffering. For the sake of the human world, renzun personally sealed his daughter''s strength to Sakura. The ghost Zun once said that as long as our king did not break the body of Yunying, he would not break Kaifeng cherry "


    speaking of this, she was a little excited, her body trembled slightly, and the red yuan fire kept rolling," but one day, she met you! Ying Tianxian Zun! You turned into a mortal, ran into the mortal game, happened to meet the king bathing in the lake! In that time, you moved the color heart, did the wrong thing to our king! As a result, Wang''s Yunying''s body was broken, and the power of sealing for many years broke out! At that moment, all the animals in the forest were infected by the power of the king, and we were born


    "Oh? I''ve done such a tough thing before? "


    Qin Chaoxin said, his last life, is a color wolf!


    "But you deceived our king


    He was a little abnormal in his mood, and he cried out angrily, "you could have taken the king with you to live in the fairyland you created. But you, in the end, abandoned our king for a fairy in the fairyland


    "Well There''s this... "


    Qin Dynasty touched his nose, his face was a little embarrassed.


    "In order to find you, Wang left the paradise. But wherever she went, there was a drought. The fairy grass of that world will wither for this. The king left the fairyland just to kill the fairy who confused you. But you won''t. In order to save the fairy''s life, you would rather give up your accomplishments and create a mountain sea tomb to seal our king and our fierce beasts. Without cultivation, you will enter into the terrible five decline of heaven and man. For this reason, you will fall into samsara and continue to reincarnate until you step back into the cultivation of truth and return to the position of immortal. "


    "I see I was quite colorful in my previous life. " The Qin Dynasty touched his nose and asked, "can you ask me, what''s the name of that fairy?"


    "That bitch''s name, I''ll never forget it!"She gnashed her teeth and said, "her name is the nine heavenly fairies!"


    "I''ll go there..."


    Rod in the soul of the Qin Dynasty straight tongue, "this name, in the sky, too damn cow force I''m really blind. My mother, I''m attached to someone. I''m dead You boy, you won''t recover your divine consciousness one day, and then destroy this seat... "


    "Hey, I can''t tell..."


    "Lying trough..."


    "Haha, it''s funny."


    The Qin Dynasty touched his nose and said in his heart, "no matter how you say it, you have helped me so much. Although you are not a good man, I am not the one who feeds the hand that feeds the hand. If I become immortal one day, I will restore your body and make you become the first devil in the sky and the earth


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 728

    "Good! That''s what I said to you! I will follow you in the future


    Rod was suddenly touched.


    The betrayal of a thousand years ago made him no longer believe in anyone.


    But I don''t know why. He thought that the Qin Dynasty was different.


    "In that case, I''ll tell you something that was hidden from you."


    Rhode told Qin Dynasty to avoid the direct battle with Yu, while telling him, "in fact, I flew to the fairyland and saw the corruption and ruthlessness there, and then returned to the mortal world. If we hadn''t cut away the immortal spirit when we left the fairyland, we would not have been killed by those immortals


    Rod sighed and continued, "in the fairyland, I have seen nine celestial fairies. That''s the most beautiful woman I''ve ever seen By contrast, these little girls you know are much worse. "


    Feeling the discontentment of the Qin Dynasty, rod said, "you don''t have to be unconvinced. One day, you will see her. Then, you''ll know. The nine immortals told me at that time that sooner or later, I would meet a person related to my life''s fate. Then, teach him the magic


    "Oh? What magic is it? "


    "Do what you want!"


    "What is that?"


    "In fact, this is a useless magic, which can increase your lucky value. But now we find that if you cooperate with this spell, your careless recitation can greatly improve the success rate! To put it bluntly, every month, you have a chance to start mindfulness


    "What?"


    The Qin Dynasty was shocked.


    Although the great idea is powerful, the Qin Dynasty has never paid attention to it, because it is too random to capture.


    But if it can be launched once a month, it does not mean that they can realize a wish in a month?


    Ha ha ha, at that time, you will be as invincible as yourself.


    as long as you use a general idea to let yourself enter the stage of flying immortality, it will be easy!


    "You think it''s too simple."


    But rod said, "only God level people can be 100% capable of using mindfulness. Otherwise, how can you become a God! You can only get good luck for the time being by improving the mindfulness by responding to what you want. This kind of good luck, arrives at a time, will automatically leave you. I have estimated it. It''s about ten minutes. That is to say, even if you make yourself the level of fairyland, you can only keep it for ten minutes. If you resurrect a person, she can live for ten minutes. Ten minutes later, it''s going to die. "


    "Damn it, there''s such a limit!"


    Why don''t you give me such a good thing


    "Haha, because I have been doubting. If you have learned this spell, do you still need help from me. You know, I don''t trust anyone. Before, including you. Church apprentice, starve to death master. "


    "I''ll wipe it, you old fox. Stop talking nonsense. Teach me now


    It is convenient to be possessed by rod. What he can do is to teach directly in the mind of Qin Dynasty.


    Soon, a piece of magic magic, into the mind of the Qin Dynasty.


    If you want something, you should do it


    I''m here!


    "Yingtian, what are you doing?"


    Seeing the Qin Dynasty always hiding and hiding, he was a little annoyed, "come and fight me head-on! Have you become a coward? "


    Do you want to fight head-on? Well, I''ll do it for you. "


    Qin Dynasty said, spit out a group of white flame. The flame rolled a few times and soon turned black.


    "Jiuyou summoning skill ¡¤ attachment!"


    He swallowed the flame into his stomach and immediately let the ghost mate with himself.


    Half a mask of grimace appeared on his face. Black blade long clothes, also on his body.


    "Oh, I''ll let you know today. In those days, you couldn''t beat Yingtian, and today you can''t beat me in Qin Dynasty! "


    With that, he flashed and suddenly appeared behind him.


    A black knife appeared in his hand and cut it towards his back.


    "Pa!"


    As if he knew the position of Qin Dynasty, the tail behind him swung up and hit the arm of Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Dynasty was immediately smoked into a cloud of black smoke, dispersed, again condensed, and then appeared on the right side of Yan, the black knife cut into his ribs.


    "Just dodging?"


    With a flick of his tail, a circle of red flame sprang out and directly forced back the Qin Dynasty.


    "Boy, don''t be wild. You are now the strength of the golden body five, and I have improved to the golden body five. If I use all my strength, one finger, I can crush you to death


    He said with his sharp teeth."Hey


    But the Qin Dynasty said with a smile, "Oh, you also know to fight fairly. If you rely on the realm to win, it is nothing


    When he heard this, he trembled.


    "indeed, as like as two peas, you are exactly the same as before. At that time, you were a god level figure who surpassed the immortal immortal! And I, just a big Luo Jinxian. You accepted my challenge and defeated me with only the power of Dara Jinxian. At that time, you said the same thing. If I rely on the realm to win, it is nothing. OK, today, I''ll fight you fair! If I break my own realm, I will lose! "


    "Dara Jinxian? Immortal and immortal? "


    Some of the Qin Dynasty didn''t quite understand.


    "Boy, you only know that there are nine heaven in the cultivation of truth, such as molding the body, refining Qi, concentrating, building foundation, magical power, melting baby, golden body, thunder robbery and flying immortal. But you don''t know, this flying fairy has nine levels. The lowest level is the meat fairy, who has just risen. At this time, his strength is still very weak. But with more practice, he will soon become a golden immortal. However, if the robbery fails and the soldiers solve the problem, it will be the scattered immortals. The power of the scattered immortals is slightly stronger than that of the flesh immortals, but they will never make any progress. "


    "Is there still a gap?"


    "Don''t interrupt this seat. There are also big Luo Jinxian, Dixian, Tianxian, Daluo Tianxian. They are the most comfortable ones. They are immortal, immortal! To reach the level of immortals, that is the same as the existence of immortal! The same is true of demons, flesh demons, scattered demons, golden demons, and even gods and demons. At that time, I was the level of the troll, and then I broke the shackles and returned to the human world. "


    "It turns out that you were also a little strong."


    "Of course. However, returning to the human world is bound. In the human world, even if you are immortal, you can only exert the power of scattering immortals. Beyond the immortals, it will affect the existence of the human world. Therefore, in the dark, there is a shackle. If you use the power of Jinxian level, you will be summoned to heaven by force. "


    "So it is..."


    "Of course, otherwise, at the level of Dara Jinxian, you can destroy a planet with your hands! If they had done something in the human world, the earth would have been devastated or no longer exist! "


    "Yingtian, you are distracted when fighting!"


    In the Qin Dynasty, when he was thinking about when he could step back into the realm of immortality, his figure suddenly appeared beside him, with his claws in his heart.


    "Bang!"


    After being blocked by King Kong''s body, the body of Qin Dynasty turned into black smoke and disappeared in front of him.


    "Sneaky! It''s hard to make a great thing


    He snorted coldly and put his foot on the ground.


    Red flame, suddenly filled with every piece of soil. The figure of Qin Dynasty was forced out by the tyrannical flame.


    "Let''s have a fair fight and put away your useless tricks!"


    He said and ran towards the Qin Dynasty.


    "In that case, have something interesting."


    Qin Dynasty all of a sudden hands a swing, the small hook on the sleeve, toward the past.


    The chain, wrapped around his body, a pair of hooks and sickles stabbed at his head.


    But to the surprise of the Qin Dynasty, the black scales on his head were very hard, and the hook and sickle were finally bounced open and did not go in.


    "Can you beat me with this little trick?"


    With a sneer, he earned the chain.


    "Prison soul lock. End!"


    The Qin Dynasty shot two chains into the void. Then, the sky began to cloud, a black chain, flying out of the void, constantly ejection in the body.


    "Crash!"


    "Bang bang bang!"


    It is a pity that the hooks and sickles on the chain can not tear the scales of the chain. They only scratch the sparks on his body and then bounce to one side.


    "It''s no use. My scales are refined by Yuan fire every minute. They are very strong. You little prison soul lock of the underworld is useless to me


    "Who said it was useless?"


    Qin Dynasty hands a swing, those chains, fly again.


    This time, it was not to pierce him, but each one was wrapped around his body, and he was imprisoned in the air.


    "I gave this knife to you."


    Qin Dynasty said, holding up the black knife in his hand, pointing to the air.


    The black awn on the blade, more and more shining, finally dazzling.


    "Go


    As the Qin Dynasty flicked the knife, a large black awn suddenly exploded on the body of the fan, which was dozens of meters away.


    All the prison soul locks were cut off and fell to the ground.


    The so-called blood on the grass is very strong.


    "Ah, ah!"


    Although he is a fierce beast, he also knows the pain and howls.


    The Qin Dynasty breathed two breaths of air, this move huge black knife, but he used all his strength to send out.The more powerful you are, the stronger you will be. Qin Dynasty didn''t believe it. He could not cut the scales with all his strength!


    "Die, die I want you to die... "


    At this time, to the dismay of the Qin Dynasty, he had agreed not to break through the realm, but his eyes turned red. That appearance, vaguely, tells the Qin Dynasty, this damned fierce beast, he seems to be about to run away.


    "Roar!"


    A huge roar echoed in the stadium.


    And then look at the body, which is constantly expanding and growing. A lizard like monster will appear soon. It is nearly 30 meters long, long horse face, mouth and body, are constantly wrapped in red fire.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 729

    "Yingji, you will be in this forest. There''s a border set by my mother. No one can get in. "


    At that time, my mother told herself that. Xuanyuan Yingji believes her mother very much, because she is a ghost Zun. No one is stronger than her father.


    Therefore, Xuanyuan Yingji stays in this forest every day and lives with all the animals in the forest. She never went out, and no one came in.


    Xuanyuan Yingji knows that she can''t get out of the woods. Because she is very dangerous, all people close to her will be brought disaster. Even father and mother come to visit themselves only once a year.


    Her daily entertainment is to soak in the lake water in the forest and play with the fish.


    Until one day, the arrival of a stranger, broke her original quiet.


    "I can''t believe that there are such beautiful women in the wild mountains and mountains."


    The man, who didn''t know where he came from, stood by the lake in a black suit, staring at himself without blinking.


    Xuanyuan Yingji, for the first time, had a feeling called shyness.


    She asked, hiding behind a stone in the lake, looking at the man.


    "Who are you and how did you get in?"


    "Me? My name is Ying Tian The man laughed. "This place, of course, wants to come in, so it comes in."


    He raised his foot and walked towards the lake.


    Xuanyuan Yingji is scared. She is very frightened, like a frightened deer, trying to escape from the lake.


    But the man''s strength was terrible, and with such a gentle wave, he led himself to him.


    The man kisses Xuanyuan Yingji.


    Suddenly, Xuanyuan Sakura Ji''s mind became a blank.


    This man is the second man Xuanyuan Yingji has seen since she was sensible.


    He was rude and domineering and possessed himself.


    At that moment, Xuanyuan Yingji was surprisingly calm. Because she felt, in the future, finally can no longer be lonely. Because this man has left a deep brand in her life, and the seal is broken, and the whole forest suddenly becomes a desert.


    The trees, the grass, began to wither. In the twinkling of an eye, it is the yellow sand all over the sky.


    And all the creatures in the forest, at this moment, because of their fierce spirit, began to evolve into a powerful and fierce beast.


    In the face of the blame of ghost respect and human respect, Yingtian doesn''t care at all. He only took Xuanyuan Yingji''s hand, took her to the heaven, and created an illusion, where two people have been living together.


    Xuanyuan Yingji felt that that time was the happiest day for two people.


    He accompanied him with all kinds of strange postures and taught himself to write.


    Until one day, he said it was the birthday of the emperor of heaven. He wanted to celebrate his birthday, so he left the dreamland.


    And after that day, he never came back.


    Xuanyuan Yingji is very frightened and scared. Because she has been used to the days around her.


    She felt that life was meaningless.


    To this end, she regardless of Baize''s opposition, resolutely left the dreamland, with the sand all the way, came to Yingtian.


    When she saw Ying Tian standing hand in hand with another woman, she seemed to hear the sound of heartbreak.


    "I want this woman to die."


    At that moment, Xuanyuan Yingji knew that she only wanted to kill that damned woman. Even if she put on all her own, she was not worthy of pity!


    As the king of fierce beasts, when the seal is broken, almost no one can stop his power.


    Moreover, her parents are human respect and ghost respect, even if the Immortal Emperor, also dare not take her how.


    But Ying Tian, his favorite lover, has made a move.


    He gave up all his accomplishments and built a mountain and sea tomb. He sealed himself with the power of Jiulong ring, and there were 100000 fierce beasts.


    But he also entered the terrible situation of the five decline of heaven and man, and soon fell into reincarnation.


    "I''ll be back!"


    Xuanyuan Yingji told Yingtian so before she was pressed under the nine dragon wall.


    "I know I''m sorry for you, so I gave you a gift with half of my accomplishments."


    Yingtian, standing in front of the tomb, told Xuanyuan Yingji, "when you walk out of the tomb, you will find out what the gift I gave you."


    What did he give me?


    Xuanyuan Yingji sits on her tomb, staring at the sky.


    "Wang, the news from Baize tells us that he and Yingtian are fighting."


    Taotie kneels in front of Xuanyuan Yingji and says.


    "Did he go to Yingtian?"


    Xuanyuan Sakura Ji''s expression does not change, "how does Bai Ze say?"


    "He said it''s better to send someone over for rescue." "But I don''t think it''s necessary. Yingtian, it was not the immortal statue that was unique in the world. Now, he is just a little monk. Among our fierce beasts, he is also one of the strongest. He can crush the present Yingtian with only one finger. ""You go and prepare to save him."


    Xuanyuan Sakura Ji head also does not hang, still looking at the sky, only dropped a word.


    "Why, Wang?"


    "Because he is the answer to the day."


    I don''t know why, Xuanyuan Yingji feels that she can''t beat Yingtian. Maybe not why, as he said, he is just Yingtian. Even if reincarnation, he is also the heaven and earth, the only one who should be immortal.


    Taotie had no choice but to turn into a black beast and disappear in the air.


    "Bang!"


    That huge fan, the head of a swing, immediately hit the body of the Qin Dynasty, his head to fly.


    The Qin Dynasty felt as if he had been hit by a speeding train and smashed into the audience behind him. The auditorium with concrete steps collapsed.


    "Roar!"


    And he opened his biggest mouth, facing the direction of the Qin Dynasty, spit out a rolling flame. The flame hit the auditorium and immediately blew up a quarter of the stadium.


    In the Qin Dynasty, he had already appeared behind him.


    It seems that you can see the same as the Qin Dynasty, and the Qin Dynasty quickly turned into black smoke and fled.


    It seems that the power of Feixian period has not been fully exerted. Even so, the Qin Dynasty can''t fight this guy head-on. If he gets hit, he''s going to be miserable.


    "Qin Dynasty, we come to help you."


    Just at this moment, six lights flashed out on the messy stadium.


    Qin Dynasty fixed eyes on a look, suddenly full of cold sweat.


    Su Ji, Zhao Jingjing, Xiaobai, Qiandai, Liu Ying and AI Xiaoxue are all here again. They were six girls, in six directions, around the ancient beast.


    At the same time, their body, each lit up a different color of light.


    "Kill the big array!"


    The Qin Dynasty felt a destructive force, which came from those girls, and suddenly turned pale.


    This killing array is powerful, but it consumes vitality!


    This kind of damage oneself likes the girl''s thing, Qin Dynasty absolutely will not do.


    "Stop!"


    Qin Dynasty drinks a way, "I can kill him!"


    "No kidding!"


    Su Ji raised her head and said to the Qin Dynasty, "Qin Dynasty, we know that you always wanted to protect us. But now it''s our turn to protect you. "


    "You fools."


    The Qin Dynasty was a little angry, and Suji''s idea was so right that she really made herself angry.


    "Careless recitation, let me quickly enter the Feixian period of cultivation, all the magic reached the completion."


    The Qin Dynasty knew that he could not wait any longer. He stretched out his hands and pinched a Dharma decision. At the same time, he applied the skill of responding to every request and the skill of general idea.


    The gear of fate turns quietly.


    At this moment, the body of the Qin Dynasty, constantly shining nine colors of brilliance. Then, the sky thunder clouds rolling, there are various attributes of lightning, split in the stadium above.


    "Here, what is this?"


    Suu Kyi and several of them saw this scene and couldn''t help being stunned.


    The light of nine colors, the cloud of thunder robbery, why do these things appear


    Soon, they understood. Because at this time, the body of the Qin Dynasty issued a golden light, which was entering the Feixian period and reached a perfect state.


    "Oh, die!"


    Qin Dynasty stood in the air, wrapped in a golden border flashing Sanskrit. At the same time, nine kinds of flames revolved around his body.


    "I am Yingtian, I am here, come up to die!"


    Although he was a little bit irrational at this time, his subconscious goal was to kill Yingtian''s son of a bitch.


    Therefore, by the Qin Dynasty''s provocation, he did not take care of the girls around him, but jumped into the air. He stepped on the fire and fierce clouds under his feet, and his body was full of fierce fire light, and galloped toward the Qin Dynasty.


    "Good coming!"


    The eyes of the Qin Dynasty flashed light, allowing the huge fierce beast to bump into his body.


    The golden one was blocked by more than 30 meters in the sky.


    But he couldn''t break the golden ball which was not as big as his fingernails.


    "Three thousand luochagui."


    Qin Dynasty stood there, a black cloud of skeletons, out of his body, frantically tearing at the body.


    The hard scales on Shen''s body were exfoliated by those luochagui. Blood, quickly stained with that body.


    "Broken heart sword array."


    The Qin Dynasty held out a finger and pointed to the body of the fish.


    Suddenly, tens of thousands of white lotus flowers were cut off and flew out of his back. With a whoosh of white light, he pierced his huge body and disappeared in the air in the blink of an eye.This series of attacks, let you also fear. He seemed to have regained his senses, and with his seriously wounded body, he wanted to turn around and run away.


    However, with such a drag in the back of the Qin Dynasty, the idea technique was launched, which directly grabbed his body and made him unable to run out.


    "Since you have come all the way to die, how can I disappoint you?" Qin said, the other hand, turned into misty black smoke. The strongest nine you magic palm is in the making.


    As long as a moment, his palm, can stab into the chest, pinch his heart.


    "Leave someone under your hand!"


    But at this time, a rough and familiar voice sounded. Then, a big black hammer, across the sky, roared toward himself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 730

    There was a destructive force on the sledgehammer.


    The Qin Dynasty turned his head, which was supposed to condense into a magic claw arm, restore its original shape, and then spread out its palm.


    The sledgehammer, which was flying in the air, suddenly seemed to freeze and stop in the air.


    Then, the Qin Dynasty palm so pinched, the sledgehammer immediately exploded into pieces.


    And in the Qin Dynasty sneer, ready to continue to kill that time, a white man in a white robe, suddenly appeared in front of him.


    "How about a picture for you?"


    The scholar like man said, facing the Qin Dynasty, he threw out a picture of mountains and rivers.


    The Qin Dynasty is in a strange state. A white light suddenly lights up on the painting scroll of mountains and rivers. In an instant, the Qin Dynasty is swallowed up.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, the white man, holding a book in his hand, pointed to the roaring in the air.


    "Clear your heart and wake up, wake up for me!"


    A white light fell on him.


    His whole body trembles, originally the red eye, immediately had the clear brightness.


    The huge body, quickly began to shrink, and soon changed back to the appearance of the horse faced man before.


    "I, am I defeated?"


    Seeing his own blood and scars, he turned pale.


    "Yes, Taotie and I saved you. Let''s go. It won''t last long. "


    The white man pointed to the picture floating beside him.


    "Well..."


    She still listened to the man''s words in front of him. They immediately turned into two lights and disappeared in the night sky.


    Soon after they disappeared, the picture exploded.


    The figure of Qin Dynasty came out from inside and floated in the air.


    "Where are the people?"


    "They ran away."


    Suji at this time, with a few girls also fly to the sky, "Qin Dynasty, you, you entered the Feixian period?"


    "It''s just temporary. It''s coming back soon."


    The Qin Dynasty said, "it''s an emergency capability, and now I can use it once a month."


    "Can we give it to our master?"


    Chidai blinked and asked.


    "I don''t think so."


    Qin Chao shook his head and said, "I have a lot to say to you. We can''t stay here for a long time. Let''s go back to luochamen first


    Luoshamen is now in the middle of a seemingly insignificant company in southern Jiangsu.


    Qin Dynasty with a few girls, through the space, came to their secret school.


    "Anything to tell us?"


    At this time, we stand in this hall, looking at the body of the golden light slowly faded Qin Dynasty.


    "Well."


    The Qin Dynasty nodded, he sorted out his thoughts, and then said, "Suji, you used to be a person of the Xiuzhen world. Have you heard of Shanhai tomb?"


    "Shanhai tomb?"


    Su Ji was surprised. "Of course, it''s a forbidden place for practitioners."


    She looked around at a few beautiful girls, "we may not know it, although they are all practitioners. This Shanhai tomb is a place of great creativity in ancient times. He built the mountain and sea tomb to seal the ancient fierce beast. Especially, the king of fierce beasts. For the king of the fierce beast is a natural calamity. Wherever she goes, there is a great drought, and there is no grass. "


    "I know something, too." Xiaobai then said, "I have investigated some information about Shanhai tombs. According to some records, the king of fierce beasts should be a natural drunkard and a woman."


    "Well, that''s right."


    Qin Dynasty nodded, "do you know who sealed this woman?"


    "I don''t know. I only know that he is a very strong man."


    Suji shook her head and said, "Qin Dynasty, does this have anything to do with your strange powers?"


    She remembered the terrible power of the Qin Dynasty when she killed the Taotie Knight last time.


    "Well."


    The Qin Dynasty nodded, "those who seal those fierce beasts are called yingtianxianzun. Now, the seal of Shanhai tomb has been opened, and all the fierce beasts in it have been revived. They came to avenge the immortal


    "Ying Tianxian Zun..."


    Several girls looked at each other, and the little Liu Ying said directly, "master, I remember you just said that you should be heaven! Is it... "


    "Yes, if I guess correctly, I am the reincarnation of Ying Tianxian Zun."


    The Qin Dynasty took a breath and said this.


    Several girls at the scene took a breath.


    "It turns out that you used to be such a snob..."


    Suji spat out her little tongue. "Then you can''t bully me. Even if it''s Ying Tianxian Zun, you can''t bully such a kind and lovely girl like me."¡°¡­¡­ It would be nice if you didn''t bully me


    The Qin Dynasty looked at the beautiful Suji, and suddenly an idea flashed in her heart.


    Can you use your own magic to make Suu Kyi not a vampire for ten minutes?


    Can, but the biggest problem is that their persistence is too long, just 10 minutes, simply not enough for what''s in the way In this way, there is no doubt that drinking poison to quench thirst, God.


    This idea makes Qin''s heart itch.


    It seems that the top priority is either to find Renyuan gold elixir, or to make rapid progress to enter the stage of thunder robbery. "In short, what I want to say is. In the future, my enemies may be more. Although you are my magic puppets, you have no obligation to protect me. If you dare to use the killing array again, I will spank you one by one! "


    In a word, several girls have different responses.


    "No, they are too shy If you really want to, remember to be lighter... "


    Su Ji pretended to be very embarrassed, but secretly threw two eyes at Qin Chao. Qin Chaoxin said that the goblin was seducing Laozi. I know I don''t dare, but it''s like the truth.


    "If you have the courage, you can try it."


    Zhao Jingjing pinches her fist. This violent elder martial sister is always so aggressive


    "It''s a great honor for the master to be able to flog thousands of generations."


    Qian Dai said that Qin Dynasty is also itchy. It seems that I haven''t spoiled this female ninja for a long time. Cough


    "Mr. Qin always likes to make such jokes."


    Xiaobai''s face slightly red, as if thinking of something, but said lightly.


    "Master Don''t hit people... " Little Liu Ying twisted her waist and said, "people are good children My sister doesn''t spank people anymore If you really want to fight, you can hit your sister. "


    I''ll stop and sell your sister. "Attacking the police is against the law."


    AI Xiaoxue, dressed in a smart policewoman''s uniform, stood there smartly, quite a bit of uniform temptation.


    "However, I actually went to find Shen Qing today. Do you know why she didn''t come?"


    Su Ji suddenly said to the Qin Dynasty.


    "Ah?"


    The Qin Dynasty was stunned for a moment. I didn''t know what Suji wanted to ask.


    "She''s about to give birth."


    "Ah?" The Qin Dynasty calculated the time and said in surprise, "how could it be so fast? It''s only four or five months."


    "it''s not your two children. They''re too competitive."


    Suu Kyi laughed. "One by one, they all look like monsters. They grow very fast. Tan of Shushan said that the baby would be born in another month or so. "


    "Why, it grows so fast Is my child really a monster


    After thinking about it for a long time, the Qin Dynasty finally came to realize that he patted his forehead and said, "it''s careless reading."


    "What?"


    Suu Kyi couldn''t understand.


    "It must be careless reading! If the mother wants to grow up early, they will stay in their stomachs. Therefore, the strong idea, let the general idea of mind to start


    "What is mindfulness?"


    None of the girls present had heard of the term.


    "It''s a divine ability." The Qin Dynasty explained, "those who launch this magic can achieve their wishes 100 percent. This ability of two children is inherited from me. It''s just that the probability of starting the big idea is too low. Now I can do whatever I want. I can do it once a month. However, this kind of compulsive mindfulness has only ten minutes'' effective time. "


    "I see. That''s why you suddenly enter the stage of Feixian today and beat the monster away."


    These girls understood.


    "Suu Kyi, after I was involved in that magic weapon, did anyone show up?"


    "No, the little white face took the monster which was transformed into human form and ran away."


    Said Suu Kyi.


    "It seems that the white scholar was also a fierce beast in ancient times. I don''t know why, that person, give me a very familiar feeling


    Qin Dynasty shook his head, "can it be my illusion?"


    "In short, we are in great danger now."


    Xiao Bai summed up, "Miss Su is facing the threat of the Roman Church, and Mr. Qin has Yan Luomen, noble and decent sects, as well as fierce beasts. It is difficult for us to develop luochamen. So we need time, we need it. "


    "By the way, Xiaobai, what is the progress of the school?"


    "Not bad." Xiaobai said, "I made a lot of Xumi bags, plus RMB, and exchanged a lot of yuan Lingjing back to provide them for cultivation. Now, Mo Ling is about to break through the mid-term of Yuanying and enter into the stage of late Yuanying. ""Hard work for you..."


    The Qin Dynasty thought Xiaobai was his right and left hand. "It''s a pity that the condensed Jiuyou Yin fire can''t be cultivated. Otherwise, with Suji''s sponsorship, everyone in the sect can practice Jiuyou Yin Fire completely."


    "If you want nine hell fire, you must let them collect it in battle."


    But Xiaobai said, "this is a test for the disciples. If they have no actual combat experience and only have strength, they will only develop abnormally. Therefore, I have set up an organization, which is also a task organization. Assassinate, protect, even mercenaries. We''ll take all these jobs. "


    "Oh?"


    It was said that an organization was established, which made the Qin Dynasty a little curious, "what''s the name of this organization?"


    "Luocha."


    Xiaobai said, "only in this way can those students grow up quickly."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 731

    "Wang, I''m sorry, I failed again..."


    In the Shanhai tomb, Shen''s wound is already good, kneeling in front of Xuanyuan Yingji.


    "You go on healing. I don''t blame you."


    Xuanyuan Yingji, it seems that she did not put the failure in mind.


    "I told you not to go."


    Bai Ze stood aside, holding a book in his hand, "I follow Ying Tian''s side, just want to observe him first. Now there is a saying, know yourself and know your enemy, and you will be invincible in a hundred battles. You are too aggressive to fight before you know the situation of the enemy. "


    "I, I..." "That face of shame," I was also to revenge


    "In short."


    Xuanyuan Yingji said at this time, "I don''t have any orders from me, so don''t shoot at the same time. His life is mine. I sent Baize to Ying Tian''s side for surveillance and protection. No one can touch him except me. Otherwise, don''t blame me Xuanyuan Yingji for not being affectionate. "


    "Yes, Wang..."


    He nodded and retreated.


    "Baize, you have been following Qin Dynasty for some time. How do you feel?"


    "Wang, I have to say, just like before, it''s a flower radish."


    Baize said from modern learning, "his side, according to my observation, there are no less than ten women."


    "Oh?" Xuanyuan Sakura Ji casually, touching his hair, "they, compared to me how?"


    "No matter in beauty or temperament, they are not as good as one tenth of Wang."


    What Baize said is true.


    "In that case, Ying Tian''s eyes are getting worse."


    "Not really."


    The white Ze said, "only, like king you such beautiful woman, heaven and earth, several times three worlds, also only two people."


    "Which two?"


    "One is the king, and the other is the nine immortals."


    "Nine heavenly fairies..."


    Xuanyuan Yingji''s hair, unknowingly, turned white. Strong fierce beast breath, suddenly roll out, the surrounding vegetation, a little bit began to wither.


    "It''s that woman again. Yingtian followed her and abandoned me! She and I will never die


    "Wang, please calm down. It is Bai Ze who said the wrong thing."


    In this strong breath, even the god beast Baize will shiver.


    "Baize, you are so smart, can you tell me?"


    Xuanyuan Yingji''s eyes finally fell on his subordinates, "Yingtian told me in front of my tomb that he had given me a gift. But what is this gift? "


    "Wang, when you calm down, you will find the gift."


    "Oh?"


    Hear Bai Ze''s words, Xuan Yuan Ying Ji calmed down his anger. Her frightful ferocity also subsided. Those withered trees beside me have been revived little by little.


    "Wang, this is your black hair."


    Said Baize.


    "Black hair?" Xuanyuan Yingji looked at her black waterfall like hair and sighed, "what''s the use of this thing?"


    "Wang, that day, before he died, what he gave you was vitality. Wang, you are the daughter of Ren Zun and GUI Zun. Since you were born, you have a strong sense of despair. You are born with drought. Wherever you go, there will be no grass. This, in fact, is a curse. When Yingtian died, he applied a spell on you with his half life cultivation. This spell, if I guess correctly, should be the rejuvenation mantra. As long as you are calm, the curse will be covered up. Where you are, you will not only not be barren, but also be full of flowers and vitality. "


    "So, is this his gift..."


    Xuanyuan Sakura Ji raised her head again and looked at the sky blankly. She didn''t know what to think of. Bai Ze stood aside, looking at his dull king, shaking his head, body slowly into nothingness.


    Half a year has passed since the last fierce animal attack.


    During this period of time, it is rare to be very calm. The Qin Dynasty returned to Sunan City, the daily task is to stroll back and forth in the campus. Look at the beauty, molesting female secretary Qin Ling, but also happy.


    Suji was still busy taking the postgraduate entrance examination, but temporarily changed the school site. It is said that there was a gas explosion in their school, causing many teaching buildings to be destroyed.


    Coincidentally, there was also such news in a stadium in Kyoto. However, it is very strange that the gas from the stadium blew up half of the sports venues. In short, everything is a mystery, and only the Qin Dynasty knows the real reason.


    During this period, luochamen has been developing, among which Cao Yu and Huang''an have helped a lot. Luocha, as an organization, has developed rapidly. Because of its high rate of mission accomplishment, it seems to keep pace with skeletons.


    Li Baishan is also very rare, did not give himself any task. But now in the Qin Dynasty, there are many things to do. He promised to be the leader of the evil alliance. But he was still at a loss as to how to be.Because, the most serious problem, he didn''t even know where the evil alliance was.


    Naturally, the Qin Dynasty would not waste such things with only two wishes left.


    Because he never made a wish, he didn''t see Rosie that sexy devil for a long time.


    Now it is nearly June. Li Na and Liu Ying are busy preparing for the exam.


    College entrance examination is a springboard for many children to finish and start again.


    Su Fei is also very busy, because at this time, the school is going to be busy with the enrollment plan.


    Moreover, she is also busy to let the school join the society as soon as possible and become a second watch college. In this way, Guangyuan is no longer a third rate University. But it is not only the teachers, but also the material foundation of the school. She''s still busy, trying to get on top of it.


    One by one, the princess was busy until the middle of the night. Together with Jiang Dong, they became night owls. Let''s not say that Jiang Dong is poor, the imperial driver of imperial concubine su.


    Therefore, the most leisure people, seems to have become the Qin Dynasty.


    Maybe I know that this guy is unreliable and can''t stand it. Suu Kyi''s management of him is not as strict as before.


    "Brother Qin."


    When the Qin Dynasty was standing guard at the gate, he met Fang Wen who came back to get the file.


    This girl is wearing more and more professional clothes now. A gray suit, accompanied by her good figure, but also attracted the attention of many students.


    "Oh, Fang Wen, what procedures are you going to go back to?"


    Qin Dynasty''s hand holding a box of French fries, while eating, while feeding the small fox on the shoulder.


    "Well."


    Fang Wen looked at the fox on the shoulder of Qin Dynasty, then said, "elder brother Qin, you recently, have you heard from Lili?"


    "Lili?"


    The Qin Dynasty touched the head of the little fox and asked, "which Lili?"


    "Ah?" Fang Wen was a little strange when she heard this, "of course, it''s my good friend, Hu lilier"


    "Hu Lili?"


    Qin Dynasty misty ground, thought for a long time, "who is that?"


    "Brother Qin You, don''t you remember her? "


    Fang Wen was a little worried. "Don''t be kidding. I''m in a hurry. She''s disappeared for a long time. I call my mobile phone and I''m in arrears. QQ number, she also did not go up. Go to her house. There''s no one at home. This girl, where has she gone


    "Maybe she will go abroad, travel or whatever." The Qin Dynasty really can''t remember who this person was, "but I''m sorry, I still don''t remember Hu Lili Who is it? "


    "Brother Qin Do you really forget Hu Lili... "


    Fang Wen''s eyes, unexpectedly some bitterness, "you don''t remember, at the beginning or you, saved her life. Otherwise, she will be killed by a car. "


    "Ah? Is there such a thing? "


    Qin Dynasty touched the nose, "how can I, do not remember it."


    The little fox on the shoulder licked Qin Dynasty''s cheek.


    "Well Elder brother Qin, you really don''t remember... " Fang Wen sighed, "yes, ordinary women like Lili and I are sure that elder brother Qin can''t remember. Maybe one day, elder brother Qin will forget me too. "


    "How could that be possible?"


    Qin Dynasty waved his hand, "don''t worry, I have a good memory."


    "With a good memory, how can I forget Lily..."


    "I, I really don''t know such a Hu Lili..."


    The Qin Dynasty touched his nose and felt wronged.


    "Brother Qin, if you don''t believe it, I can find someone to prove it."


    Fang Wen looked around and saw the tension sitting at the door of the security office. She immediately waved and yelled, "brother tension! Brother tension! Here, here! "


    "Well, this is not Fang Wen."


    Tension came over and said, "why, I have to come back to do the formalities today. This school, too, has been working hard for you


    "It''s OK." Fang Wen smiles and says, "brother tension, do you know Hu Lili?"


    "Who doesn''t know that girl?" Tension ha ha a smile, said, "this full campus, which have a few do not know Hu Lili''s name."


    "But there is one."


    Fang Wen took Qin Dynasty''s arm and said, "he said he didn''t know Hu Lili."


    "Ah?"


    Tension touched the back of his head, "brother Qin, what are you kidding about. No one knows Hu Lili. Can you not know her? Do you remember that the first day you came to school, you met her "


    " really, really? "


    Qin Dynasty''s face was full of surprise, "can, but how can I not remember Tension, you''re not playing with Fang Wen. "


    "How could it be!"


    Tension quickly said, "brother Qin, when did I cheat you?"! You forget, the first day you came here, you met Wang electric stick. At that time, Wang wanted to check the student ID cards of Fang Wen and Zhang Lili. I was on guard at that time, and I saw them all. ""Yes, but how can I only remember Fang Wen..."


    When the Qin Dynasty touched her head, she could not recall Hu Lili.


    "Oh, brother Qin, look at your memory. Wait a minute, Yang Shuo. He usually likes to take pictures of students. Hey, of course, they are all beautiful students. He must have a picture of Hu Lili. I''ll find it for you


    Said, a turn around to enter the security office.


    "Yes, let elder brother Qin have a good look!" Fang Wen also nodded, standing there, the little girl is very stubborn, firmly looking at the Qin Dynasty.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 732

    After a while, the tension hand with a digital camera, a shake three shake to walk out. While walking, I was still browsing.


    "Oh, the boy has really photographed a lot of beautiful women I can''t do this. It''s forbidden for 18! It''s really abnormal. The couple are making love in the woods. Damn it. Ah, here, I found Hu Lili


    Tension said, went to the Qin Dynasty in front of the photo, pointing to him.


    "Brother Qin, look, this is Hu Lili. You two used to have such a good relationship. How could you forget her? "


    "Eh?"


    The Qin Dynasty looked at the beautiful girl in the picture and couldn''t help touching her nose, "this girl It looks like Hu Qing... "


    "Yes, yes!"


    Fang Wen and Hu Lili are close friends and quickly add, "Hu Qing is Hu Lili''s mother! Elder brother Qin even knows aunt Hu Qing. How can he not know Lili! Are you teasing me all the time


    "Just take it as it is..."


    The Qin Dynasty always felt that he had lost something.


    He couldn''t help but feel the fox''s head on his shoulder and asked quietly.


    "Are you Hu Lili?"


    "JOJO."


    The little fox bit the finger of Qin Dynasty lightly.


    "But who is Hu Lili..."


    Fang Wen did not hear the murmur of the Qin Dynasty, and explained to the Qin Dynasty for a long time. The little girl looked at her watch and exclaimed.


    "Oh, no, there''s another meeting this afternoon. I''m going to be late."


    With that, she grabbed her briefcase and stopped a passing taxi in a hurry. She got on the bus and ran away.


    However, before driving, the girl pulled down the window and called out to the Qin Dynasty.


    "Brother Qin, don''t forget me!"


    "Don''t worry, brother Qin, I''m not Alzheimer''s disease."


    Qin Dynasty ha ha a smile, wave hand to say.


    "Brother Qin, I''ll stand guard for you. Go and have a rest."


    The security officer doesn''t have to be on duty at all. That Wang electric stick used to walk around every day, frightening students and molesting girls. Anyway, he didn''t do any good.


    But the Qin Dynasty waved his hand and said.


    "No, I''ll stand for a moment. Sitting in the office every day makes people moldy


    With that, Qin Dynasty stretched out a big stretch to the sun in the sky.


    The recent calm, let the Qin Dynasty feel a bit relaxed. Because he has been unable to find the relationship between Diyuan and Lingdan, he has been unable to break through the golden period. Moreover, he has no heart to practice, and always helps Xiaobai with some things about luochamen.


    After all, I am the real sect leader of luochamen now, shouldering the whole big sect.


    It''s no wonder that Tan Hai was forced to take off the burden of the leader of Shushan for the time being, and his skill improved by leaps and bounds.


    It''s also a good thing to be able to concentrate on cultivation.


    when the Qin Dynasty was trying to attract more practitioners into the sect, the mobile phone suddenly rang.


    "Master, the guy called again..."


    He knows the tension of his thousand year old bell.


    "Brother Qin, the mobile phone rings."


    "Well."


    Qin Dynasty took out a mobile phone and saw that it was a strange number.


    Did Li Baishan call him? That guy, every time he calls himself, he changes into a different phone number.


    The Qin Dynasty picked up the phone with suspicion, but in the phone, it was not Li Baishan that fucked up, but a beautiful and sweet girl''s voice.


    "Brother Qin?"


    "Well, who is it?"


    The Qin Dynasty thought that the voice was very familiar, but it was a little difficult to remember who it was. I can''t help it. There are too many girls in Qin Dynasty Cough, it''s too much.


    "I hate it. I really forgot people so soon..."


    The girl over there, her voice became a little grumpy, "no wonder I haven''t been contacted for so long. It makes me sad..."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Cough, that... " Qin Dynasty touched the nose, "really a bit can''t remember."


    Qin Chaoxin said, today can not think of things, can really hinder


    Hu Lili, and this girl.


    Is this girl Hu Lili.


    "Brother Qin You, you really can''t remember me? "


    The girl over there is really sad, it seems.


    "Wait, I have an impression!"


    The Qin Dynasty boldly said his guess, "you, you are Hu Lili!"


    "Pa!"


    The phone over there was hung up.


    Qin Dynasty this confused, the heart said how, is it not? Why still angry hang up the phone.


    The fox on his shoulder bit his ears."Strange, who is she..."


    Just thinking, the phone rang again.


    Qin Dynasty a look, or that number.


    "Hello, anything else?"


    "Well Well, since brother Qin doesn''t remember me, I''d better remind you. "


    The voice sighed a few times, and then said, "brother Qin, don''t you forget that there is a gentle and lovely little nurse who is always firmly following you when transporting national treasures."


    "Cough, it''s Yang Li."


    Qin Dynasty''s head has not cramped, the other side said this, he remembered, "how do you have time to call me, something?"


    "It turns out that brother Qin has not completely forgotten me!"


    I don''t know why, Yang Li''s voice is a little cheerful again, "but I can''t call you if there''s nothing else? When you are, everyone is as heartless as you are? Is it true that brother Qin usually doesn''t call his girlfriend? "


    "Well, this..."


    Xiao Yang Li said that, behind the Qin Dynasty, the cold sweat of brush came down.


    It seems that it really doesn''t hurt He didn''t take the initiative to call Suu Kyi. She called him all the time. And the other girls, too. Unless it is really idle egg pain, will take out the phone book, find a few girls chat bullshit talk heart.


    "Little Yang Li, what''s the matter with me..."


    "Brother Qin asked again! Hum


    Yang Li is not comfortable. Is this Qin Dynasty one track minded.


    "Well, Yang Li, what are you looking for me for?"


    In the Qin Dynasty, Yang Li wanted to die.


    In fact, it is not to blame the Qin Dynasty. If he wants to tease Yang Li, it is still a very easy thing. Telephone flirting, for him, is not difficult at all.


    But now, he just doesn''t want to get involved.


    There are too many women behind him. More than a few more, Suu Kyi may be beaten badly.


    Besides, he didn''t want Suu Kyi to be more upset.


    "Brother Qin, why do you suddenly look like an elm head? You are so angry! Well, I''ll tell you. I want you to pick me up from school this afternoon! "


    "How can it be done?" Qin Dynasty quickly refused, "I have to go to work."


    "Well, I knew brother Qin would refuse me. However, brother Qin had better come, because Xiaojing has a very important letter to leizige, which is in my hand. This is very important to Leizi''s lifelong happiness. Does elder brother Qin want to watch helplessly, his good brother, lonely and miserable life? "


    "Shit, that guy is dead or alive, it''s none of my business!" The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help saying.


    "Well, it seems that people kill the earth for themselves! Then I''ll tear up the letter. Hang up, brother Qin. Bye


    "You, you wait!"


    "What time will school be over?" the Qin Dynasty yelled


    "Hee hee, I know that brother Qin is kind-hearted and will not care about his brother''s death."


    Little Yang Li was a little proud and said, "four twenty, school on time! Brother Qin, be on time! Remember, pick me up in the car! Otherwise, you can only see the body of the letter, hum


    With that, the girl hung up the phone.


    Qin Dynasty this depressed ah, pressure a bah, old paper was actually threatened by a little girl.


    Forget it, pick her up from school, no loss to yourself.


    Thinking of this, Qin Dynasty took out her mobile phone and sent a short message to Suji who was in class.


    "There''s something wrong with the school at night. I can''t pick you up. Take a taxi home, don''t play


    Qin Dynasty sent text messages, looked at the mobile phone, eyes immediately straight.


    I wipe, patronize to call, this is not 3:60.


    For Lei Zi''s lifelong happiness, I really want to sacrifice.


    "Tension, help me stand for a while. I''m going first."


    The Qin Dynasty said hello to Zhang Li and then went to the shed.


    He thought for a moment, Yang Li asked me to drive. But where can I get a car? I have to borrow it from Jiang Dong. It''s a real problem.


    Finally, he simply took out his handsome Yamaha and stepped up.


    It''s not enough for Yang Li to ride out.


    Now the little girl is really, tut


    The Qin Dynasty left Guangyuan college with his love.


    Tension or the first time to see the Qin Dynasty riding a motorcycle, suddenly exclaimed in the back.


    "Good guy, brother Qin''s car is more and more handsome However, brother Qin, ah, brother Qin! Now in southern Jiangsu, motorcycles are not allowed on the road


    He yelled several voices in the back, but it was a pity that the figure of Qin Dynasty had almost disappeared in his sight.


    "Lying trough, this is bad..."


    Where did Qin Dynasty know some traffic regulations of Sunan city recently? Tension is to ride an electric car to work every day, so we still know a little about these.Recently, the new planning city of Southern Jiangsu controls motorcycles and trucks. Running the path is OK, if you want to get on the main road, the traffic police will block it.


    But the poor Qin Dynasty, who knew these things, drove his Yamaha motorcycle and walked on the road.


    On this small highway in the suburbs, in addition to the surprised eyes of the drivers around, the driving is smooth.


    However, when you get off the viaduct and get downtown, you''ll be fucked. The Qin Dynasty, which opened motorcycles, was immediately watched by the traffic police who had been ambushed for a long time.


    "After waiting so many days, I finally got a bold one."


    A traffic police sitting in a small micro smoking, saw the Qin Dynasty from the viaduct down, immediately said.


    "Keep up with him."


    He gave an order, and several people in the minicar started to move. Except for this traffic policeman, all the others are casual clothes. The mini car started quietly and followed behind the Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Dynasty did not know, did not expect that there will be traffic police on their own. He drove his motorcycle in the direction of Southern Jiangsu health school. On the way, he suddenly thought of a thing, let him slow down the speed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 733

    I went to see a girl. Would it be a bit bad to just go with two paws empty?


    The Qin Dynasty thought about it and saw a stone record on the road.


    Why don''t you buy a bracelet for this girl. Although there is a bad saying in the story of stone, 90% of lovers will break up once they buy something written in stone. The Qin Dynasty didn''t know whether it was true or not. But, anyway, he and Yang Li are not lovers, so they don''t have so many scruples.


    Therefore, the Qin Dynasty slowed down the speed and leaned towards the road.


    Just as he had just stopped the car, a mini car behind him also stopped at the side of the road.


    Then, several men in sportswear jumped out of the car, and then walked towards the Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Dynasty did not care, because he did not feel any dangerous breath from those people.


    However, this does not mean that the Qin Dynasty had no sense of vigilance. Because professional killers like skeletons can hide like ordinary people, and you won''t notice them at all. And when you find out, their knives may have cut your throat.


    Just as the Qin Dynasty was about to get off the motorcycle, the men suddenly jumped up from behind.


    A total of three people, some hold down the front of the motorcycle of the Qin Dynasty, some pull the back seat of the motorcycle from the back, and another one, more ruthless, directly held the Qin Dynasty in his arms.


    When the Qin Dynasty looks at this posture, it doesn''t look like a good thing. Are they really skeleton people?


    Or is it a little gangster sent by CHEN Si to look for trouble?


    When the Qin Dynasty thought of this, he was not polite.


    He first grabbed the guy who was holding his waist. With such a pull, he lifted the man who was more than 1.8 meters tall and fell to the ground.


    "Bang!"


    "Ouch


    The man fell to seven meat and eight vegetables, with little stars in his eyes.


    "Ah, you dare to hit people!"


    Next to the two people suddenly to temper, heart you ride a motorcycle on the road, now also dare to start hitting people!


    These two people are also from the police force, the one behind, suddenly a small capture, will press the arm of the Qin Dynasty.


    But the Qin Dynasty turned back and kicked the man to fly. Then, with a puff, he lay down in front of the Qin Dynasty. Originally, the brother in front of the car also started to kick his legs, trying to sweep the Qin Dynasty to the ground.


    But he did not expect that the legs of the Qin Dynasty were as strong as iron pillars. He kicked up, Qin Dynasty nothing, he felt his toes like a split pain.


    The guy held his feet and hopped on the ground several times. Qin Dynasty is not polite, he was swept down.


    "What are you doing, trying to grab a car?"


    The Qin Dynasty glared at those people.


    "Grab, grab what car to grab Oh, hey, it''s killing me. "


    The man swept down by the Qin Dynasty said, "I, we are police!"


    "Eh? The police? "


    Qin Dynasty was scared, the heart said that the police, what do you want me to do.


    Just when he was puzzled, from the minicar, a man in the uniform of traffic police came slowly and leisurely down. He took a look at the Qin Dynasty, and that look indicated that you are dead.


    The Qin Dynasty is still in the mind. Traffic police, I didn''t exceed the speed limit on my bike today.


    "you rode your motorcycle on the road, and your motorcycle was arrested. Besides, attack the police and prepare to report to the police station. "


    The man put one hand on the motorcycle of the Qin Dynasty and said.


    "Go to the traffic police brigade to pay the fine first."


    The man looked arrogant, as if the Qin Dynasty owed him a lot of money.


    Qin Dynasty touched his nose and said, "I''m sorry, you can take the car away. I''ll pay the fine later. However, I can''t blame me for beating people. I didn''t know that there is a rule that you should run first. I thought you were going to rob the car, so I gave them a lesson. "


    "NIMA, it''s reasonable for you to hit people!"


    At the beginning, the man who was knocked down stood up and looked at him as if he wanted to pull the Qin Dynasty. But in the end, after looking at the Qin Dynasty, he still took his hand back. But he didn''t go to the police station


    "If you want to say that, then I will not give the motorcycle and the fine. What do you like?"


    Qin Dynasty also came to anger, the heart said that you suddenly do this set, scared me a jump, beaten also reasonable.


    "Oh, boy, the tone is hard"


    the traffic police looked at the Qin Dynasty more. However, he did not take it too seriously. The young people are very angry, but they have a big temper. Can you twist my traffic police?


    "Do you dare not hand it in?"


    "Why not?"


    Qin said, pushing the motorcycle forward, and then a step up to leave.


    "Stop!"


    The traffic police immediately seized the back seat of the Qin Dynasty motorcycle, "you dare to ignore the law!""Hey, that''s a bit big."


    The Qin Dynasty turned around and said, "at the beginning, I promised you to pay a fine, but you are too overbearing, and you have to take me to the public security organ. I''m very busy now. I don''t have time to play with you. If you have the ability, you can take me away. "


    "Good boy, you wait!"


    The traffic police pulled the car of the Qin Dynasty and pulled out his walkie talkie at the same time.


    "XX crossing, XX crossing needs support! There is a mob resisting arrest here


    "Copy that. Hold him. We''ll be there."


    A woman''s reply soon came from the walkie talkie.


    "Hey, boy, you''re finished."


    The traffic police said to the Qin Dynasty, "the most powerful Liang team in our team will handle you personally. You are asking for trouble this time!"


    "Liang team?"


    Qin Dynasty is confused, heard the distant roar of motorcycles.


    Then, a white patrol car gradually came, and a beautiful woman was sitting in the car.


    "Liang team, that''s him!"


    As soon as the traffic policeman saw the female traffic policeman coming from afar, he immediately waved with excitement, as if he was not catching the Qin Dynasty, but an important international statistical criminal.


    "Oh, I see you again."


    Qin Dynasty saw that female traffic policeman, immediately can''t help but smile. He put one foot under the car, stepped on the ground, put his weight steadily, and said hello to the woman.


    "Qin Dynasty?"


    The policewoman jumped off the motorcycle, and her body showed no doubt. When she saw the Qin Dynasty, her eyebrows soared.


    "Liang Xiaochen, we are quite predestined"


    "yes, every time you break the rules, I can see you."


    Liang Xiaochen looked at the eyes of the Qin Dynasty, very complicated.


    This man is not simple at all.


    At the beginning, Liang Xiaochen only thought that the Qin Dynasty was also a fanatical mob. However, with the last battle with the black hat army, Liang Xiaochen realized that the real strength of the Qin Dynasty was unpredictable.


    Moreover, his social energy seems to be extraordinary.


    Qin did not know, since last time, Liang Xiaochen has been secretly investigating himself.


    Liang Xiaochen found that the Qin Dynasty was not only the chairman of Dafa group, a famous northern leading enterprise. At the same time, he is also the famous godfather of the road, Lord Qin.


    His words are very powerful and easy to use. It seems that even the government has to give him some face.


    Therefore, this time, if his colleagues want to arrest him, he is not happy.


    "Liang team, this is the case."


    The traffic police quickly told Liang Xiaochen what had happened. At the same time, those squatting on the ground winking plain clothes, is the best witness.


    "In the Qin Dynasty, after all, you violated the regulations, and the fine was indispensable."


    "Well, for your sake, I''ll pay the fine."


    The Qin Dynasty nodded and said, "but I still have something to do now. Can I go first?"


    "Go? Where are you going? "


    The policeman said, "come with us to the police station."


    "Take care of your man."


    The Qin Dynasty pointed to the increasingly arrogant traffic policeman behind him.


    "Then you go. Just remember to pay the fine by the traffic police on the 3rd."


    Liang Xiaochen said, give Qin Dynasty a good ticket to open, "business, don''t think I''m heartless."


    "No, you''re right."


    The Qin Dynasty nods, will start the motorcycle.


    The traffic police, who had looked silly behind him, threw himself on the motorcycle and yelled.


    "No, no, no, you can''t go, you have to stay."


    "That car is for you."


    Qin Dynasty did not have time to entangle with this person, he came down from the car and told Liang Xiaochen, "next time, have a chance to invite you to dinner."


    Finish saying that, in that traffic police''s gaping in the mouth, fly away.


    He wanted to catch up with him, but it was a pity that Liang Xiaochen held him tightly.


    "Liang team, why don''t I catch him?" The traffic policeman said angrily, "if you don''t catch him, which Pavilion will I go to?"


    "Which is important, face or life?"


    Liang Xiaochen said faintly, "if you don''t want to die, you''d better not mess with him. You can''t afford him


    The traffic police is strange, behind a few ready to take the motorcycle off the plain clothes suddenly called.


    "Ah, where is the car?"


    "Crouching trough, strange thing, why the motorcycle suddenly disappeared? What the hell is wrong with me today? "


    The policeman turned around and saw several people looking around in a hurry. But before that handsome black motorcycle, did not know where to go.


    God, what the hell? Can a motorcycle of that size disappear out of thin air?


    They didn''t know that the weapon, which had been tempered, had already returned directly to the xumijie of the Qin Dynasty.He walked forward a few steps and thought of Yang Li''s agreement that he must drive there.


    Since you can''t ride a motorcycle, there are only the best artifacts left.


    Qin Dynasty thought of here, from his Xumi Jie, took out the 28 long lost.


    When the bicycle came out of the ring, it even faintly gave out a dragon song.


    It seems that it is also very happy.


    "Let''s go. Let''s get someone."


    Riding on a bicycle in the Qin Dynasty, I felt that these two eight deities were more closely related to him than Yamaha. He pedaled his car and soon disappeared into the city.


    At this time, Yang Li just after school, carrying a bag, changing the nurse''s clothes, followed two better female students, came out of the school together, waiting for the school gate.


    "Oh, lily, didn''t you say your boyfriend is waiting for you in a luxury sports car? Why isn''t there anyone?"


    At this time, from the opposite came a girl whose hair was dyed golden red, with several companions, holding her arms and sneering.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 734

    "It''s up to you!"


    Yang Li glared and said.


    Her friend is also a little worried, Xiaojing gently pushed her, said.


    "Lily, why hasn''t your enemy come yet? Didn''t you make an appointment with him at 4:20? "


    "It''s because Perhaps something has been delayed. "


    Yang Li also frowned and said, "he should not stand me up."


    "That may be, the man now, too unreliable."


    Xiao Jing shook her head and said.


    "Yang Li, Yang Li, this time, I''ll see how you can round your big talk."


    The woman with golden red hair looked at Yang Li contemptuously. "With your virtue, can you have a handsome rich man come to you? Don''t dream, you are a cheap girl


    "Who are you talking about?"


    Yang Li and Xiao Jing, as well as her friend, were angry. Several people glared at the blonde opposite.


    "What, am I wrong?"


    The blonde had no fear at all. She was holding her arm, and the old God was there. "I''ll let you know what the real charm of a woman is."


    As soon as the voice dropped, a Mazda 6 came tumbling over from a distance.


    "Xiaojing, is it he who is here?"


    Yang Li was a little excited and pushed her good friend.


    "It''s too far, I can''t see clearly either"


    Xiaojing''s vision is good, but it hasn''t reached the level of cultivation.


    Several people looked for a long time, and finally found that there was a fat man in his fifties sitting in the cab of the car.


    The car, which passed by three girls, finally stopped by the blonde.


    "Darling, you finally know you''ve come to pick me up. They''ve been waiting, and their legs are all weak. "


    "Oh, my dear, it''s all my fault. I''ve just finished the meeting with the mayor, and I''ve come to pick you up in a hurry. Don''t be angry. Don''t be angry. Give me a kiss. It''s a big deal. After a while, you''ll make my legs weak. Hey, hey... "


    Seeing the blonde and the fat old man, the three girls couldn''t help feeling a little sick.


    "* *"


    Yang Li''s another long is not very good-looking girlfriend, can not help but scold.


    "NIMA, who are you scolding?"


    Who knows, this sentence was heard by the blonde.


    The woman immediately stopped working, pinched her waist and walked down from the car, pointing to Yang Li''s friend and swearing.


    "If you scold me again, I''ll kill you today! I''m so ugly that I''m more beautiful than you are, aren''t you? "


    "Chen Qu, you should be careful when you speak."


    Seeing that her good friend''s face changed, Yang Li immediately said, "you know what you''ve done. Go to bed with your boss and stop shouting here."


    "How can you talk, little girl?"


    The old fat man didn''t want to. He got out of the car and said, "we really love each other. What do you know. Young, do not learn, run out of what. Who are your parents? I''d like to see what kind of parents can teach such an uneducated girl. "


    "You don''t have to care who my parents are!"


    Hearing the two words of her parents, Yang Li''s face was a little pale. She bit her lips tightly and said coldly.


    "I''ll take care of it today!"


    As soon as the old fat man showed his sleeve, he could see that he was driving endlessly.


    But just then, a bicycle suddenly came up and pulled the brake in front of them.


    Seeing the people in the car, Yang Li suddenly felt at ease, but vaguely uncomfortable.


    "Brother Qin, you, how can you come here?"


    "Sorry for the traffic jam. I''m late."


    The Qin Dynasty laughs.


    "My God, how is a bicycle?" Seeing the love of Qin Dynasty, Xiao Jing couldn''t help but curl her lips.


    "Don''t look down on this car." Qin Dynasty clapped his magic 28: "even if you give me a Land Rover, I won''t change it!"


    "Yo, you''re really a handsome guy with an open top sports car"


    the blonde Chen Qu couldn''t help but sarcastic, "Yang Li, it seems that your boyfriend is really rich! You can also find such a man to be a boyfriend. Look at my husband, what does he drive, Mazda


    "Come on, stop talking."


    That fat man, since the Qin Dynasty appeared, has not been very good-looking. At this time, he heard his mistress speak, suddenly feel some not very good, quickly block the way.


    Chen Qu didn''t feel anything. She pushed the man''s hand away and continued, "see, this is the gap! This is a car with four wheels! You''re a broken car with two wheels! It was snowing and raining. We sat in the car. You can only be frozen outside. We have the sentiment, can play with the car shock. If you get angry, you can have a wild marriage! Ha ha ha, a pair of wild mandarin ducks"You, you..."


    Yang Li was trembling with anger. Just as she was about to refute something, the Qin Dynasty reached out and patted her on the shoulder, then took a cigarette to herself, walked forward two steps and said.


    "I said, section chief Ling Fengling, I haven''t seen you for a few days. You are very powerful"


    the Qin Dynasty vomited a cigarette ring and said, "it seems that the last time, the lesson I gave you was not enough."


    when Ling Feng heard this, his fat body couldn''t help shaking.


    Others don''t know who this is in front of him. Can he not know!


    Last time I was with Li Qiang, I wanted to make this boy whole. As a result, not only did not adjust, and even Li Qiang ran away in dismay.


    Why, just because of what kind of seventh subject this kid is!


    He didn''t know much about the seventh subject. But it doesn''t affect him at all. He knows how much the position is! At that time, he could stand beside Li Qiang. His father, who was the chief of the police, scolded his eldest son. He really heard it.


    This person, can''t be provoked!


    "Damn it, let you talk nonsense!"


    Lingfeng had an idea, grabbed the blonde and slapped her in the face.


    It''s a lump in the face.


    "You, you dare to hit me."


    "What''s wrong with you! Fuck, get out of the car


    Ling Feng pushed Chen Qu into the car, then said respectfully to the Qin Dynasty.


    "Mr. Qin, this woman is not sensible. Don''t worry about it! It is said that women have long hair and short insight. How can she know the skill of Lord Qin? This time, she didn''t give him face. I''ve already taught her a lesson. Please don''t worry about it. "


    " OK, chief Ling. "


    The woman said, "when she smokes, she can''t stand on the other side. Forget it, I won''t care about you this time. But next time, take care of your woman for me


    "Yes, yes!"


    Ling Feng fart dare not put a, even nod.


    "Well, go away."


    Qin Dynasty a wave of hand, that Ling Feng just a sigh of relief, immediately sat in the car and ran.


    Next to them, Yang Li and her are watching the excitement.


    "it''s really your enemy. It''s so powerful"


    Xiaojing pushed Yang Li and said.


    "Of course, you don''t see whose brother this is!"


    Yang Li stepped forward and naturally took the arm of the Qin Dynasty and said.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. People should think that we have an abnormal relationship."


    The Qin Dynasty wanted to shake off Yang Li''s hand, but he gave up after two failed attempts.


    If you are stronger, you should throw Yang Li away.


    This girl is very serious.


    "Look at the girl with golden hair just now, alas."


    The Qin Dynasty looked at Yang Li and them and said, "look at how mature she looks. In fact, she is the same age as you. At such a young age, I''ll be a junior for others. If I were her father, I would strangle her. I don''t care for this kind of girl. "


    "That''s not mature."


    Yang Li shook her finger and said with her two good friends, "it''s called Feng Sao!"


    "Cheng Cheng Cheng Cheng." The Qin Dynasty repeatedly waved, "how to call it as you please. Get in the car, Yang Li. I''ll take you home


    "Who said you would take me home!"


    Yang Li turned her eyes and said, "today, you are responsible for sending us to the lost club! We a little sister, today''s birthday! So, we''re going to a party, we''re going to have a party


    "How can that be done?"


    Qin Dynasty immediately raised eyebrows, "so young, what nightclub to go to! Go home and stop talking nonsense


    "Ouch


    Another female companion of Yang Li said, "lily, your boyfriend is very conservative. Otherwise, we''ll call him uncle in the future."


    "Uncle?"


    Yang Li and Xiao Jing picked their eyebrows at the same time, and then said, "Cheng, this address is also good."


    "That''s right, uncle. What''s the age of this?" Yang Li also took an arm of Qin Dynasty and said, "I don''t want to go home. What''s the meaning of going home. Uncle, take me to lost


    Qin Dynasty by these a few uncle call headache.


    "You girl, how can you be so pestering! If I say no, I can''t. what kind of lost can you go to


    "I don''t care. I''m going."


    Yang Li pouted her lips and said, "if uncle doesn''t accompany me, I won''t give it to uncle! Hum


    "You, you, you!"


    Qin Dynasty is really take this wench have no way, "I send you, send you to become!"


    "You can''t just send it!"


    Yang Li was happy and took the arm of Qin Dynasty affectionately. "Uncle, I''m responsible for being my boyfriend today.""Hey, are you looking for an uncle to be your boyfriend? Not afraid of your little sisters laughing at you


    "There''s nothing to be afraid of!"


    Yang Li pinched her waist and said, "look at that Chen Qu, looking for an old man in his fifties. She is as beautiful as eating honey every day. Although my uncle is a little older than us, he always returns his sexual ability! It''s much better than that old man. "


    "Cough..."


    The Qin Dynasty almost didn''t choke by Yang Li''s words, "what do you say, what nonsense?"


    "Uncle, don''t be so conservative. It''s a very old age. Just say a few words, and you won''t get pregnant


    Yang Li said, but also to the Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Dynasty this speechless ah, he only felt that there was a deep generation gap between himself and Yang Li and Xiao Jing.


    But he feels that not all children of this generation are like this.


    You see, Liu Ying and Li Na, especially Xiao Nana, are lovely and sensible children. In fact, how many have something to do with environmental impact and family training.


    "Come on, uncle, or you''ll be late."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 735

    Because there were not so many people on their own, the Qin Dynasty locked the car aside, stopped a taxi, and led several girls to the famous lost bar in southern Jiangsu.


    The most famous bar in southern Jiangsu was longbeier''s.


    Her is a famous gay bar, which is full of handsome men and beautiful women. However, if you want to go in and find a friend of the opposite sex, you can only wait for a fat beating.


    In fact, we have to count lost. Some people say that this bar is a paradise for the fallen. The Qin Dynasty thought there was nothing wrong with it.


    There, most of them receive Qi during the day and seek vent at night. Or, it''s the gangsters and gangsters who come to have fun.


    As long as you have money, you can buy everything there.


    Women, drugs, status.


    Later, with CHEN Si''s resignation, it seemed that the drug business was no longer doing well. There are also some sneaky drug traffickers running into the scene. But they are also making money to play with their lives, because once caught by the spectators, they will beat them to death.


    The taxi driver saw a few girls sitting in the back row, laughing and laughing all the way to lose. He couldn''t help sighing.


    Qin Chaoxin said that if he had such a few daughters, he would have to die of headache.


    Now the world is getting worse and worse. It''s hard to learn well, but it''s easy to learn badly.


    To the place, the driver can''t wait to collect the money, on the foot of the gas pedal.


    Several people got out of the car and came to the famous lost bar in southern Jiangsu.


    At the gate of the bar, there is a banner.


    "Half price, lady."


    Many bars have such slogans to attract more girls.


    More girls, more boys.


    It has to be said that this is a very cunning way of doing business.


    "Let''s go, uncle. Let''s get in here."


    Yang Li took the hand of Qin Dynasty and ran into it with her two little sisters.


    As soon as I went in, the Qin Dynasty felt the head and blew it.


    The noise of the music, BAM bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang.


    Although the rhythm is strong, it is also noisy.


    Such music is undoubtedly a kind of torment for such a practitioner of Qin Dynasty.


    In particular, in this bar, many men and women are crazy to follow the DJ on the stage to indulge in dancing.


    A few people did not know whether they had taken the medicine or what was wrong. They shook their heads on the stage.


    "Are they on drugs?"


    The Qin Dynasty knew that there was something called ecstasy, so he pointed to several people on the stage and asked.


    "Ah?"


    Yang Li raised her ears, saying she didn''t hear clearly.


    The Qin Dynasty once again carried the vitality.


    "Ah, they''re not addicted to drugs. There''s no way to buy ecstasy in this market!"


    "What happened to them? How do you dance


    "They''re all drunk


    Yang Li and several little sisters laughed.


    Qin Dynasty speechless, now drink more than to eat ecstasy is also terrible.


    Into the bar, immediately a few young people came to invite Yang Li, but they were ignored by Yang Li.


    "Look, there they are."


    Xiaojing''s eyes are good, pointing to a group of people sitting in the eastern corner, said.


    Several girls, immediately happy to run over to join the group.


    "Yang Li, you''re here!"


    a girl sitting inside waved to Yang Li and them.


    however, that girl made Qin Dynasty frown.


    what color of hair do you say is not good, but you dye it green


    This, a little too that


    The girl didn''t seem to mind much, and she thought it was beautiful.


    "Yo, Yang Li, is this the boyfriend you mentioned?"


    The green haired girl pointed to the Qin Dynasty and said.


    "Well, this is my uncle! Don''t hit his attention. Oh, he''s mine


    At this time, Yang Li is like a little hen protecting her chicks.


    "Cut, who can look after such an old guy except you!"


    A group of girls sitting there, several of them raised their middle fingers to the Qin Dynasty.


    I wipe, this makes Qin Dynasty very depressed.


    I''m only 23. OK, how can I make it look like an old man.


    The Qin Dynasty did not know that although he is now 24 years old, but the temperament of a true practitioner makes him look like a particularly mature 30-year-old man.


    Therefore, this attracted the chorus of disdain from the little girls.


    However, disdain return disdain, these girls secretly still very satisfied with the Qin Dynasty.


    After all, the face of Qin Dynasty is still good.Qin Dynasty found that sitting beside those girls, are also some 16, 7-year-old young people. One by one, their hair was colorful, and they were also wearing strange clothes.


    "These are all our classmates! Well, there are still a few friends in the community. "


    Yang Li took the Qin Dynasty, walked into the crowd, squeezed and sat down.


    At this time, because Yang Li and they were late, a large group of people yelled for a fine wine.


    Yang Li''s face did not change, heart did not jump, picked up a glass in front of her, and dried three cups in succession.


    Fortunately, it was all beer. If it was white wine, the Qin Dynasty would be surprised.


    However, it can be seen that the girl usually drinks less than three glasses of beer, or cold beer. If it had been the Qin Dynasty before, it might have been a little superior. But the other girl finished drinking, what did not, to both sides of a respectful, that finished the work.


    Her long and ordinary girlfriend is also a hero drinking wine. Take up the glass, three in a row, is guilty.


    but Xiaojing is a bit awesome. It seems that drinking is not very helpful.


    But Yang Li stood up again, took the glass, and drank it for Xiaojing for three times in a row. After drinking, his face flushed slightly.


    "Yang Li, this can''t be done!"


    A young man with purple hair yelled, "this wine is quiet. How can you drink it for her?"


    "That''s it


    A group of boys followed the wolf and called, "Xiaojing, Xiaojing, drink quickly!"


    They know that Xiaojing can''t drink, and they want to make her drunk. It seems that Sima Zhao''s mind is well known.


    Qin Dynasty is also frowning, because Xiaojing is now his brother''s girlfriend.


    "Drink your uncle!"


    Yang Li patted the table and said, "I''ve drunk it for Xiaojing. What are you chirping about! Call again and knock your teeth out


    This little Yang Li is usually very aggressive The young men raised their middle fingers and said, "you can drink it for her, can it be for her! Even if you want to drink it for her, according to the rules of the winery, you can''t change it at will


    "One for three, and I''ll have six more?"


    The little girl immediately stood up, picked up the glass and said, "drink, fear what."


    "Yang Li, you can''t drink like this. I''ll do it!"


    Xiao Jing said quickly.


    "Good sister, you three, I three, we take turns drinking!"


    Another sister said.


    "No, no one is going to replace me!"


    Yang Li, however, got angry and said, "it''s just three cups of wine! I drink as much as I can. I''m not afraid of bleeding every month. I''m afraid of this! "


    "Oh, oh, oh, oh!"


    A group of boys and girls, have followed the coax.


    "Yang Li!"


    The Qin Dynasty, however, let out a cry. Let Yang Li startle.


    "What''s the matter, uncle?"


    Yang Li, however, knew the true skill of the Qin Dynasty. Seeing her uncle''s tendency of getting angry, she immediately asked in a trembling voice.


    "Sit down."


    The command of the Qin Dynasty is better than anyone else. That Yang Li, obediently put her butt on the sofa.


    In the Qin Dynasty, the wine cup was raised.


    "I''ll drink it for her."


    "Cut!"


    A group of people were a little disappointed, but a young man said, "you can drink for her. But the rules of the winery. For girls, one penalty is three. Boys, one penalty


    "Oh?"


    Qin Dynasty couldn''t help but pick eyebrows, "how a penalty one?"


    "Yes, one bottle for another!"


    Six bottles of HA PI were immediately placed in front of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Drink, my Lord


    Yang Li looked at so many wine, immediately stopped dry, "so many bottles, you give me a drink to try!"


    "Then we don''t care!"


    A young man said with a smile, "it''s you who want to replace it. We don''t ask for it. You can drink it, or you can drink it


    "Asshole, I''ll pour you a cup of quiet!"


    "Afraid of something!"


    Those people follow coax, "used to not be able to drink!"


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just six bottles."


    Qin Dynasty says, pick up a wine bottle. With such a force of his fingers, he suddenly lifted the cap of the bottle with a bang.


    This skill can make many girls'' eyes shine.


    Sometimes, boys play a little handsome, or very attractive to girls.


    Several people were surprised at the same time, but then they were more astonished.


    I saw the Qin Dynasty, holding up the wine bottle, blowing directly on the bottle.


    It''s like drinking water. Goo Doo Doo, after a while, a bottle of wine went down.


    When the Qin Dynasty put down the wine bottle, his face was not red and his stomach was not swollen. He took the second bottle easily, opened it and drank it.After a while, he drank all the six bottles.


    and he himself did not have anything to do. He wiped his lips and dropped off a little foam.


    "Well, that''s OK."


    "Yes, it is."


    A group of young people are speechless at this time.


    Drink six bottles in a row!


    It''s not six cups, it''s really six bottles.


    The most important thing is that after drinking, there''s nothing wrong with them. They''re talking and laughing with Yang Li!


    Is it not wine that he drinks, but water?


    Even if it is water, so much down, also have to swell belly!


    Why doesn''t he even go to the toilet and sit so steady?


    Isn''t that his stomach, but his water tank?


    A young man thought that today''s wine was inferior to water. He tried to drink two bottles in a row and fell to the ground.


    A group of people were stunned.


    It seems that this wine is not fake wine, it is real wine.


    "Ah, uncle, you can drink it."


    Yang Li said with a smile to the Qin Dynasty, "after six bottles of practice, nothing happened. I was the first to see it."


    "Have you ever seen me yet?"


    Qin Dynasty took a faint look at the girl.


    "Hee hee..."


    Yang Li laughed. Indeed, she knew many secrets of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Oh, how well does little Yang Li know about uncle?"


    The girl with green hair came over and took a look at the Qin Dynasty. There was something charming in her eyes. "Do you know everything from top to bottom? Hee hee..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 736

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Dynasty by this girl''s bold words, said some speechless.


    he thinks he used to be a flirt with girls.


    Now it feels like he''s a little behind the times.


    For shrimp, everyone is a child, Li Na is as pure as a little swan? And this girl, hot is simply a goblin!


    Especially now the Qin Dynasty is not like before, like to go out and tease girls. Therefore, in the face of the girl''s anti drama, he was a little embarrassed.


    How to say this, is the so-called woman like spring, you strong she weak, you weak she strong.


    "Han Bing, don''t collude with uncle!"


    Yang Li immediately stopped in front of the Qin Dynasty, staring at the opposite Han Bing, "he is mine, you are not allowed to move!"


    "Ouch


    Han Bing said with a smile, "don''t be so protective of food As the saying goes, good things should be shared. "


    "Fuck you! You have a birthday today, I don''t see you in the same way! No one is allowed to touch my uncle


    "Little hen!"


    Han Bing rolled a white eye at Yang Li, "since I know that I have a birthday today, I should let it go. Otherwise, let me have a try."


    "You, you slut


    Yang Li is a little angry.


    "Dang Fu? Really, how can you say that about me? It''s terrible. "


    Han Bing stretched out her finger, hooked Yang Li''s bright chin and said, "people just say that they want to try to be a boyfriend and girlfriend with uncle. Where do you want to go


    Looking at Han Bing, who was dyed with green hair, there was a feeling in the heart of Qin Dynasty.


    This girl, who has a fight with Roxie, knows how to tease someone.


    "Han Bing, you piss me off."


    "Little Yang Li, don''t do this. It''s rare for people to have a birthday once a year. It''s a big deal. When you have your birthday, people will find their boyfriends to give you a try... "


    "You, you die!" Yang Li''s whole body was numb. "Who wants to try your boyfriend?"


    "Honey, don''t you believe in your charm? Why are you afraid of being robbed by me


    "Who, who said it!"


    Yang Leidun bombed the temple and said, "uncle likes me the most. None of you can take it away! I, my position in uncle''s heart, is very important! "


    "Then try it!"


    Han Bing laughed, "people today''s birthday, help you, give you a try, your uncle, is not very loyal to you?"


    "Try, who is afraid of who!"


    Yang Li was easily angered by the Qin Dynasty, drinking wine and shaking her head.


    Or their own experience, good psychological quality.


    Just thinking, Han Bing came over.


    "Uncle, are you not interested in women?"


    "Fart!"


    Qin Dynasty eyebrows a vertical, patted his chest said, "Laozi orientation is very normal!"


    "Hee hee, why don''t you pay attention to others?"


    The girl said, a hand, gently pressed on the chest of the Qin Dynasty, "and, don''t pat so hard next time. If it hurts, I''ll be heartbroken... "


    Then he looked at the Qin Dynasty with tears.


    Qin Dynasty immediately felt that some scalp numbness.


    Because how he thinks, this girl, has some too familiar feeling.


    "Rosie?"


    The Qin Dynasty raised eyebrows.


    "What''s the joy?" Han Bing looked at the Qin Dynasty in a daze.


    It''s not a hindrance


    Qin Chaoxin said that if it was Roxie, the fragrance would certainly not be forgotten.


    "Oh, it''s OK."


    Qin Dynasty shakes his head, then picks up a cup of wine, drinks.


    But he did not know, when he bowed his head, Han Bing''s eyes flashed a very strange look.


    "Han Bing, you, don''t go too far"


    Yang Li looked at Han Bing''s hand constantly touching the chest of the Qin Dynasty and said quickly.


    "No, don''t do anything."


    "A man who likes you will not be misled by anything


    Han Bing, however, pressed a forefinger on his ruddy lips and said to Yang Li, "woman, what you need is patience."


    "Hum!"


    Yang Li choked and couldn''t speak.


    "Well, Han Bing, what do you want to play?"


    Qin Dynasty also put down the cup, looking at the girl with green hair on the opposite side, could not help asking.


    "What people want to play is the uncle''s man."


    Han Bing said, to the Qin Dynasty to send a wink."Han Bing, that''s enough."


    At this time, a young man sitting next to him couldn''t help saying, "what are you doing? Don''t go too far. I''m your boyfriend!"


    "Cut!"


    Han Bing took a look at him, "it''s just having a meal with my mother, and I''m pretending to be my boyfriend?"


    She said, give the boy a scornful middle finger, "get out of here, my mother is not interested in you now!"


    "You, you!"


    The boy obviously didn''t know anyone else. He just followed Han Bing. Now Han Bing said so, everyone is facing the coax.


    He was a little angry and blushed, but in front of so many people, he didn''t dare to get angry.


    "Good, little bitch, wait for me!"


    Then he stood up and ran away.


    "Han Bingjie!"


    One of the girls couldn''t help saying, "why don''t we go! I think he''s going to get into trouble. "


    "Cut."


    Han Bing said with disdain, "he is just a punk. He knows at most two or three people in society, and he can find any trouble. We have so many people here! If there is a fight, will the boys here be afraid? "


    "I''m afraid he''s a loser."


    "Hit him if you dare."


    "If he comes, he''ll fuck him!"


    Well, there''s a strong one.


    But the Qin Dynasty is on the side, looking in the eye. This Han Bing is very powerful, very easy, the mood of these boys to mobilize. This girl is not a common person!


    Han Bing threw off the ex boyfriend and found Qin Dynasty.


    "Don''t pay attention to that disappointed fellow. Let''s go on, uncle."


    "No, I can''t!"


    Yang Li at this time played the role of a little hen, "don''t let you touch my uncle!"


    "Yang Li, don''t be such a wet blanket."


    Han Bing said, "in my opinion, your uncle doesn''t seem to care about you. Do you want to pretend or tell the truth. Uncle, how about you


    "Who, who said uncle didn''t like me!"


    Yangleidun was angry, pinched her waist and said, "uncle''s favorite is me!"


    "Then you let the uncle say it in person"


    Han Bing gives a provocative look.


    "Uncle, you say, what you like most is not me!"


    Yang Li took Qin Dynasty''s arm and asked.


    "This..."


    The Qin Dynasty took out a cigarette, put it in its mouth, and asked, "do you want to hear the truth or lie?"


    "The truth, of course!"


    Yang Li said, "no girl likes to listen to lies!"


    "It seems that most girls prefer to listen to lies."


    The Qin Dynasty played the ash.


    "No matter what, I will listen to the truth."


    "The truth is..." Qin Dynasty took a deep breath of smoke and said, "I take you as a little sister."


    "Wuwuwu Uncle... " Yang Li was a little sad. She took Qin Dynasty''s arm and asked, "well, what about the lies..."


    "Yang Li, I like you. Really, I like you so much. I want to die! I can''t live without you. I love you, love you to death! "


    "Uncle, you''re going to piss me off!"


    Yang Lixin said that it would be nice if it was true. Han Bing, beside her, was already laughing.


    "Ha ha ha ha, look, Yang Li, I''ll tell you! Since uncle doesn''t like you, you can''t monopolize it! We all have a fair chance to compete. "


    With that, he threw a fatal wink at Qin Dynasty.


    "Right, uncle."


    "I''m not interested in you."


    Qin Dynasty shrugged his shoulders, "my task is to send Yang Li back home safely for a while."


    "Mission?"


    Yangleidun got angry and pinched her waist and said, "does uncle take being with me as a task?"


    "Well, no, it''s not."


    Qin Chaoxin said that what he said just now did hurt people.


    "Hee hee, do tasks. Is uncle a bodyguard or something?"


    "Me, I''m a security guard."


    Qin Dynasty drinks wine, said, "school security only."


    "Really?"


    Han Bing grabbed the glass of Qin Dynasty, took a sip and said, "but, security, it''s not like Uncle Uncle, it should be a more powerful character. "


    "Yes, I''m the security officer. You can see that."


    Qin Dynasty nods a way, Yang Li on one side covers mouth straight happy.


    Only then did she know the true identity of the Qin Dynasty.


    "I thought uncle was some kind of man with a lot of thunder and bustle."The young people next to them all cried out, "it''s just a security guard, cut!"


    "That''s it. It''s boring."


    Several other girls who had brightened their eyes to the Qin Dynasty immediately turned their heads.


    It''s just security. It''s all over the place. It''s so boring.


    They thought that this uncle was some big money on Yang Li''s side!


    "It''s not good to respect other people''s occupations like this."


    The Qin Dynasty said to them.


    "Cut, is not to break the security, drag what to drag"


    these young people, one by one, do not take the words of the Qin Dynasty to heart.


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t care. He didn''t have to be angry with a few children. They talk about them, smoke and drink by themselves, and no one can control them.


    However, in this lost, it would be better if there were no annoying music.


    "Would you like to go dancing


    Han Bing, seeing that everyone had been drinking for a long time, suggested.


    "Good, good!"


    This group of people are running to play, have long wanted to jump. Hear Han Bing''s words, one by one start up, quickly run into the dance floor, dance with the music.


    "Uncle, let''s go, too."


    Han Bing reached out to the Qin Dynasty.


    "Hello, Hello, Hello!" Yang Li is not willing to, "this is what I said, right?"


    "It''s all the same, who says not!"


    Han Bing put his hand in front of the Qin Dynasty, "let''s have a try and see who the uncle jumps with."


    "Try it! Who is afraid of who


    As soon as Yang Li''s temper came up, she was impulsive and stretched out her hand.


    Qin Dynasty looked at the white and tender hands in front of him. He didn''t know who to choose.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 737

    "Uncle, dance with me


    Yang Li, with watery eyes and pathetic eyes, looked at the Qin Dynasty.


    She said in her heart, "uncle, uncle, how can you and I have experienced so many tribulations, and you won''t be seduced by Han Bing''s obnoxious girl!


    Han Bing, on the other hand, was holding out his hand and scratching his palm in the Qin Dynasty.


    "Uncle People like dancing very much... "


    ¡°¡­¡­ I, this... "


    The Qin Dynasty touched his nose and said, "can''t you not dance?"


    "Uncle!"


    The two girls cried out in unison.


    The two of them looked at each other and said, "uncle, you must choose one!"


    "However, I can''t dance duets either"


    Qin Dynasty said helplessly.


    "Uncle, how about that?"


    Han Bing took a look at the lively dance floor and said, "the three of us will dance together."


    "Jump together?"


    Yang Li was also surprised.


    "Yes, it''s hot dance anyway. If you want to dance, you can come together."


    Han Bing said, holding Yang Li with one hand and Qin Dynasty with the other, and went to the dance floor.


    As soon as he entered the dance floor, Han Bing danced like a small universe broke out. Her waist, part of her body, was constantly twisting with the music.


    The waist is twisted, giving people the feeling that it is like a small electric motor.


    She sticks to the Qin Dynasty, twists and turns around in him, the eyes tease incomparably.


    Yang Li is infected. This girl is not a fuel-efficient lamp. She also immediately danced with a large margin, twisting left and right, and rubbing herself against the body of the Qin Dynasty.


    Because she knew that if she didn''t take the initiative to be enthusiastic, the uncle would be robbed by the hot Han Bing.


    Very, Han Bing, Han Bing, your character, and your name is too far away!


    "Uncle, don''t you dance?"


    Han Bing sticks to Qin Dynasty''s body, rubs a certain part twice, then licks tongue to Qin Dynasty, "you don''t jump again, but a lot of boys are going to be angry!"


    When you look around in the Qin Dynasty, it''s true.


    A group of teenagers, watching themselves by two little girls so close to the body hot dance, eyes are out of fire.


    I don''t know how to dance in such a place


    The last time I went to the bar, it seems that I was looking for longbeier.


    "Well, jump."


    Qin Dynasty''s body coordination is very good, once he dances, his posture is simply impeccable.


    He kept up with the rhythm, stretching his body and relaxing his emotions.


    Soon, his dancing style surprised the two girls beside him.


    "Uncle You, you are too good. "


    Seeing the dancing posture of the Qin Dynasty, Yang Li couldn''t help but cover her surprised mouth.


    And Han Bing beside, is also speechless, but the eyes flash a lot of complex eyes.


    "That fat friend dances very well!"


    At this time, the DJ on the stage, also holding Mai, yelled, "give him a light, let''s dance with his rhythm! Let''s say it out loud, ComeOn! "


    A white spotlight hit the body of the Qin Dynasty, with a bright and dark main light, so that the Qin Dynasty has become the focus of the audience.


    Everyone came here to play.


    See Qin Dynasty jump so Hi, those people are immediately full of emotion, with crazy twist.


    And just then, there was a little commotion in the ballroom.


    A man in a cap walks up to the DJ stage and pats him on the shoulder.


    The DJ looks at him in surprise, hears what he says and nods.


    Then, the originally violent music, suddenly stopped.


    What''s more, the dim lights are removed, and the bright field lights illuminate every corner.


    "What are you doing?"


    "What''s the matter? Why did the music stop?"


    "Lying trough, what''s the matter? I''m dancing happily!"


    In the Qin Dynasty, they all stopped and looked at the DJ stage.


    "I''m sorry, friends. Please pause for a moment. I''m the person in charge of the show. My name is Wang Shirui. Xiao Wen, you come up. "


    He waved to one side, and immediately a young man with purple hair stepped up.


    "Xiaowen, which is the whore who dumped you, and her adulterer, show me."


    "Cousin, that''s them!"


    That Xiaowen immediately stretched out his hand and pointed to Qin Dynasty and Han Bing.


    "It seems that your ex boyfriend is really looking for someone"


    muttered Yang Li.


    This little girl is not afraid. She has nothing to be afraid of when she has uncle by her side.It''s just a few hooligans who watch the market. What are they afraid of.


    At the beginning, even such a terrible monster, uncle can easily kill. Now a few ordinary people, uncle want to kill them, is not a matter of handy!


    "OK, Xiaowen, look, today, cousin, I''ll teach you how to train your own horse!"


    The duck cap Wang Shirui said, jumping off the DJ platform, toward the direction of the Qin Dynasty.


    At the same time, there are several gangsters, also through the crowd, toward the Qin Dynasty side of the package.


    "It seems that the boys who just yelled cheerfully have become cowards."


    Han Bing looked at four times, found no one to help, so sneered, said.


    "Lily, let''s go."


    But Xiaojing and another female companion came out and grabbed Yang Li, trying to take her away.


    "Don''t worry. It''s OK to have uncle here."


    Yang Li waved her hand and said.


    "These people are not easy to offend!"


    The female companion said, "Wang Shirui is a member of the Daqin gang. He is a bully in this area. We little nurses can''t beat others


    "Daqin Gang?"


    Qin Dynasty couldn''t help but pick eyebrows, "what kind of gang is that?"


    "This is a big gang that rose again in southern Jiangsu after Chen Si died!"


    Unexpectedly, Yang Li''s little companion knows these things very well, "my former boyfriend is from Daqin gang. The big Qin Gang is very powerful now. Sunan city has a good eye for it! It is said that even the government supports them secretly! "


    Qin Chaoxin said that the big Qin Gang should be the new gang established by longbei''er and Liu Chuan. It''s really interesting that these two guys should be named Daqin gang.


    Seeing that the person in charge had to do something, the people on the dance floor scattered one after another to make room for them.


    Wang Shirui, with a baseball bat in his hand and his younger brothers, surrounded the Qin Dynasty and Yang Li.


    "I only look for these two people, and other unrelated people can leave."


    Wang Shirui, holding a baseball bat, pointed to the Qin Dynasty and Han Bing and said.


    "No, I''m not going anywhere."


    Yang Li shook her head and rebuffed Wang Shirui''s kindness. "You''d better be careful."


    Seeing that her good friend is still alive and dead, Xiaojing and her companion are standing next to Yang Li. Xiaojing also knows that the martial arts of Qin Dynasty are very powerful. If he wants to get rid of these rascals, it should not be difficult.


    The villain who hit Leizi at the beginning was defeated by a move of the Qin Dynasty.


    Moreover, Lei Zi also said that the Qin Dynasty was a famous Godfather on the road If it is true, it seems that the people in front of the big Qin Gang may be very miserable.


    "Hey."


    Wang Shirui knocked on the glass lamp floor under his feet with a baseball bat and said, "it''s the first time I''ve heard someone talk to me like this for years. Little girl, do you know who I am? Apart from me, I''m the only one who dares to offend Miss Qin. If you dare to talk to me like that, you are looking for death. "


    "Cut!"


    Yang Li was pointing at Wang Shirui with a middle finger, "who is looking for death in the end? I''ll find out in a moment."


    Wang Shirui laughs contemptuously. He didn''t want to see a girl.


    "Cousin, that''s the whore who kicked me


    Xiaowen, dyed with purple hair, points to Han Bing''s face and says.


    "Don''t worry. My cousin will help you out today."


    Wang Shirui shook his baseball bat. "This woman, you just can''t get used to it!"


    "Hey, you bastard."


    Han Bing is not a bit afraid, said to Xiaowen, "it''s enough to be kicked by a woman, and even find his cousin to help him out! In your life, it is estimated that you have no future. I''ve kicked you out. That''s right


    "Shit!"


    Xiaowen scolded, "it''s all this time. You''ve got a hard mouth. I''ll see if you can say such beautiful words when I fuck you


    Said, from next cousin''s younger brother''s younger brother''s hand grabs a baseball bat, carried to go up.


    It seems that he wants to lead.


    "Uncle, you''d better stay away."


    Xiaowen was carrying a baseball bat and said in a strange way, "otherwise, you are so old, your arms and legs are old, and it will be bad to hurt you. You don''t think she really likes you, ha ha


    "I''m a little old compared with you."


    The Qin Dynasty stood there, shaking his neck, and his joints made a crackling sound.


    In the music stopped in the field, as if who ordered a few firecrackers, very crisp.


    "But it''s easy to get rid of you, a coward."


    "Damn it, you want to die!"


    Xiaowen was angry and hit the Qin Dynasty with a stick.But Wang Shirui, from hearing the sound of Qin Dynasty''s joint explosion, felt a little bad. He called out, "Xiao Wen, come back quickly!"


    Unfortunately, it''s too late. That purple hair small text, already rushed to Qin Dynasty in front of, a stick clapped to Qin Dynasty''s face.


    "Pa!"


    The Qin Dynasty stretched out his left hand and caught the baseball bat that fell. At the same time, in front of the surprised purple hair, a smile, "you this age, or obediently go home to eat milk."


    Finish saying, fly up a foot, kick in this small Wen''s body.


    The purple boy suddenly fell out like a kite with a broken string. After several circles in the air, he finally fell into the middle of the dance floor and couldn''t get up for half a day.


    Qin Dynasty this foot, already very lenient face. It''s a little trauma at most, which makes the boy suffer a little bit. Otherwise, if you really want to kill someone, you can kick the head of Xiaowen.


    "Man, you''ve practiced."


    Wang Shirui took a look at the Qin Dynasty, and said, "originally, for such people, I usually treat them warmly. But today, you hit my cousin, I can only say sorry. I''ll take one of your legs


    "Oh?" The Qin Dynasty asked, "is this the way Daqin Gang works?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 738

    "No, it has nothing to do with the Daqin gang."


    Wang Shirui pressed his cap and said, "this is just a personal grudge between you and me. You should never, never should, provoke me, Wang Shirui. "


    "Since it has nothing to do with the Daqin Gang, I don''t have to leave any affection."


    Qin Dynasty beckoned, "let the horse come."


    "Good boy, ready to die."


    As soon as Wang Shirui waved his hand, the gangsters around him immediately took out a dagger in his hand and threw it towards the Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Dynasty saw those Flying Daggers, slightly surprised.


    These guys, can you play with daggers?


    He did not know that in order to improve the quality of his gang, longbeier specially invited the master of throwing dagger, so that every member who joined must learn the skill of throwing the throwing knife.


    This skill is very useful in both scuffle fighting, large-scale Gang fighting and street fighting.


    I have to say, if this move, for an ordinary kung fu master, it is really a bit tricky.


    More than a dozen flying knives came at the same time, and they said hello to themselves. How to deal with ordinary kung fu masters. Even if you want to hide, but there are still a few beautiful little girls standing behind, don''t you care?


    Unfortunately, the Qin Dynasty was not a kung fu master, but a powerful practitioner.


    He immediately took off his coat and swung it back and forth, making a few crackles. All the daggers were folded in his clothes.


    "Give it back to you."


    Qin Dynasty opposite those surprised faces, smile slightly, shake open coat.


    More than a dozen throwing knives all flew back, all nailed in front of those people''s feet.


    Although they have not hurt themselves, the meaning of threat is very strong.


    "A master indeed."


    Wang Shirui took a look at the flying knife on the ground and said, "please leave your name."


    "My name? You don''t deserve to know. "


    Qin Dynasty again put on the coat on the body, said.


    "Call someone."


    Wang Shirui''s eyebrows were a little angry. He gave an order, and then he cried out.


    "Dear friends, the lost bar is closed today. I''m wang Shirui. I''ll treat you as my treat. Please forgive me


    The other guests also saw that they wanted to play big.


    In addition, the drinks are free, and each of them will leave each other to make the scene clean.


    Even those friends who followed Han Bing all left.


    Now, in addition to Qin Dynasty, Yang Li, Xiao Jing, as well as the girl companion, Han Bing''s friend, none of them is here.


    "These cowards..."


    Han Bing couldn''t help but sneer.


    "Han Bing, don''t worry. My dear uncle is here. They can''t do it."


    Yang Li was relaxed, as if this battle had nothing to do with her.


    Xiaojing saw the Qin Dynasty show this hand, but also a lot of peace of mind.


    It''s no wonder that he is the boss of Leizi. His skill is really good.


    "I admire your courage."


    Wang Shirui sat on the chair his younger brother had brought him, looked at the Qin Dynasty and said, "in front of our big Qin Gang, we dare to be so rampant."


    "Hehe, didn''t you say that it had nothing to do with the Daqin Gang?"


    "Sorry, I lied."


    Wang Shirui shook his thigh and said, "you boy, you must be short circuited in the head. I have the strength of Daqin gang. Do you expect me to have a fair challenge with you?"


    "Ha ha It seems that the Daqin Gang needs to be dealt with by some personnel. "


    Qin stood there with his hands in his windbreaker pocket and said, "there are people like you in this gang."


    "Hey, boy, this is our big Qin Gang''s business. It has something to do with you."


    Wang Shirui sneered and said, "you beat my cousin today. If you don''t give up a leg, how can I still be on the road! If you want to blame, blame you for provoking people you shouldn''t have done! "


    "Boss, several brothers of white tiger hall have been transferred here!"


    Said a little brother, opening the door. At once, several men with white ribbons on their arms rushed into the dance floor. In addition to the white ribbon on their arms, each of them held a short crossbow in their hands.


    These short crossbows have been seen many times in the Qin Dynasty.


    In the subway of the railway station in southern Jiangsu, or on both sides of some small expressways in the suburbs, there are some Tibetan traders selling these crossbows, which are called handicrafts.


    Although it is a handicraft, the arrows launched by the crossbow can also kill people.


    The white tiger Hall of the Daqin Gang is a group of thugs who have learned the crossbow.


    It''s the throwing knife that the Qinglong Gang learned.In addition, the two Zhuque and Xuanwu are unknown to the Qin Dynasty.


    As soon as the people of the white tiger hall came in, they immediately surrounded them in the Qin Dynasty. Each of them squatted on the ground and set up their own crossbows.


    The arrow with cold light on it makes Xiaojing shiver.


    Even if you don''t stop the arrow!


    "Oh, dear!"


    At this time, a familiar voice of the Qin Dynasty rang at the door.


    And then a couple of men came in and walked in.


    "Brother Wang, I don''t know who made it so difficult for you to cross the river dragon of Qinglong hall? He even sent me a request for help


    "Brother gang, I''m really sorry."


    Wang Shirui stood up from the chair and gave a fist. "Today''s people are not easy to make, so it''s hard for me to do it."


    "No matter what, we are all our own people."


    The man looked at the crowd, "but let me see what it looks like to have the two halls of the Daqin Gang go out together now?"


    He came closer and saw the Qin Dynasty in the light.


    This is what Wang Shirui called Gang Ge. His legs suddenly soften and he sits on the ground directly.


    "Brother gang, how did you slip?"


    Wang Shirui said quickly.


    "I, I, I Lying trough... "


    The Gangzi''s legs were shaking. "You, are you crazy! Who the hell do you want me to hit? I''m trapped by you


    "Ha ha, Gangzi, long time no see."


    Qin Dynasty saw that man, heart said this guy is really bad luck. Every time, I was pulled into the water by someone I knew.


    "Brother gang, do you know each other?"


    Wang Shirui pressed his cap and asked.


    "It''s more than just knowing..."


    Gangzi was supported by two younger brothers and reluctantly stood up, "you, you kowtow and confess your guilt. This is Lord Qin! "


    "What, what..."


    That Wang Shirui, the body suddenly trembled, "you say, he is, he is the leader of the big Qin Gang, Lord Qin?"


    Wang Shirui is a bit silly.


    Although the Daqin Gang is powerful, the most mysterious one is the leader. Few people have ever seen him, the legendary Lord Qin who sees the head but does not see the end!


    Wang Shirui used to wonder when he would be lucky enough to have a look at Lord Qin. Maybe he would appreciate his talent and promote him.


    But today I finally saw it. It was under such a situation.


    "Lord Qin?"


    Those little brothers, one by one are also dumbfounded, did not expect that they almost beat the top boss today.


    "Damn it..."


    Looking at the sarcastic eyes of the Qin Dynasty, Wang Shirui even bit his teeth and said, "let''s not do it, let''s kill him!"


    "Fuck, Wang Shirui, you''re fuckin ''crazy!"


    Gangzi scolded, "Lord Qin, are you active?"


    "Well, what''s wrong with Lord Qin? It''s one mouth and two eyes! As long as I kill him here, no one will know! "


    This Wang Shirui is also a big spender. Because he knew that even if he pleaded guilty, there would be no good fruit to eat.


    At that time, Miss long and Mr. Liu knew that they had been disrespectful to Lord Qin, and they would certainly not spare themselves.


    "You''re crazy! I will try my best to stop you


    Gangzi cried.


    "Then I''m sorry!"


    Wang Shirui suddenly took out his baseball bat and hit him in the head.


    All of a sudden, this gang son was hit directly and passed out. On the head, is still continuously dripping blood.


    The people in the white tiger hall were scared and didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    "Gangzi has been abandoned!"


    Wang Shirui held up his baseball bat and said, "white tiger hall, now I am your direct boss. If you don''t listen to me, you''ll end up with this guy! If you are willing to follow me, you will be popular in the future! If you kill the Qin Dynasty, you will get a prize of 100000! "


    Those white tiger hall people, you look at me, I look at you, do not know what decision to make.


    "The people of white tiger hall and green dragon hall, if they know my lord Qin, they can quit. I don''t care about you."


    Qin Dynasty stood there, a light sentence, let a lot of white tiger hall people, immediately put down the crossbow, back to one side.


    However, there are still a few people who seem to be moved by the money, holding their crossbows and still facing the Qin Dynasty.


    Many people in Qinglong hall also retired, saying that they would not interfere in the dispute.


    Although Qin Dynasty is their boss, most of them have never seen Qin Dynasty and have no friendship with him.


    They have given a lot of face to intervene.


    Now, in Wang Shirui''s hands, there are only five people from Qinglong hall and three from white tiger hall.


    The three people in the white tiger hall should be the most threatening, because their crossbows point steadily at the Qin Dynasty."See that!"


    Wang Shirui looked at himself and several obedient subordinates, and immediately said with a smile, "Lord Qin, it''s rare that you are so famous that you are about to dominate the whole northern underworld. It''s a pity that today you are going to die in the hands of a little man like me. "


    "Wang Shirui."


    After calming Xiaojing, the Qin Dynasty took a step forward and said, "in fact, there are no black forces directly under my hand. But do you know why I was called Lord Qin? "


    "You are a good friend of Miss long and Mr. Liu. Who doesn''t know about it."


    Wang Shirui curled his lips and said, "it''s just that he has some relationship with them. He has become the leader of our Daqin gang. I don''t know what the hell you''ve done to our Daqin gang. "


    "Ha ha..."


    Qin Dynasty laughed twice, "you don''t know, it''s too much."


    Qin Chaoxin said that when he disintegrated CHEN Si''s power, you didn''t know where to eat ecstasy.


    "I don''t care. Anyway, you must die here today!"


    Wang Shirui is cruel and gives orders to several of his subordinates as soon as he bites his teeth.


    "Do it!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 739

    At the command of Wang Shirui, several throwing knives and sharp arrows cut through the air and flew towards the Qin Dynasty.


    "Dangdangdang!"


    At this time, the Qin Dynasty just stretched out a hand, fingers played several times.


    Those Flying Daggers, even let him use a finger, to fly out.


    Each of the daggers was shot into the thrower''s lower leg, which made them lie on the ground with their legs in their arms.


    He copied the remaining three arrows in his hand. Then, turn over and throw. Those arrows also flew back the same way. The crossbows of the white tiger hall were all shot through and then pierced into their shoulders.


    "In the way of..."


    "Damn it..."


    "My legs, my legs..."


    These people, one by one, screamed, making Wang Shirui''s face white.


    "I can become lord Qin, not because I have a strong underworld force."


    The Qin Dynasty laughed and walked forward two steps, which scared Wang Shirui back and forth, "but because they are afraid of me, and they are really afraid of me..."


    "Kill, kill you!"


    Wang Shirui draws three daggers from his waist and throws them out at the same time.


    Three knives are Wang Shirui''s most proficient stunt.


    It is because of these three knives that he can become a small leader of Qinglong hall.


    "Brush!"


    As soon as Qin Dynasty shook hands, he grasped the three daggers flying towards his eyes.


    "How, how could it be..."


    Wang Shirui''s face turned white. He took out two daggers, one in each hand, and then he made a rush towards the Qin Dynasty.


    "You don''t know the people of Daqin gang at all. How can you know the power of Qinglong hall?"


    Said, two daggers, like a poisonous snake, toward the throat of the Qin Dynasty to stab up.


    The Qin Dynasty slightly a side body, once in a while to avoid two daggers.


    "Oh? It''s a good dagger. "


    "Every brother of Qinglong hall is a master of dagger!"


    Wang Shirui sneered, the angle of two daggers is crafty, stabbing at the vital points of Qin Dynasty.


    "If you don''t do something right, you will die soon."


    The Qin Dynasty shook off his hand and didn''t touch Wang Shirui. The latter, immediately flew out, directly hit a table in the distance. The marble table was smashed with a bang.


    Wang Shirui suddenly all the bones of his body were scattered, I don''t know how many fractures.


    He just felt, it hurt, and he didn''t have the strength.


    "Teaching you such skills is not for you to deal with your brother, let alone against me."


    The Qin Dynasty went to Wang Shirui and looked at him without expression, playing with the dagger in his hand.


    "I declare that from now on, you will not be a member of the Daqin gang. I''m in a good mood today. I''ll spare you and your cousin. However, it''s hard to say whether the people of the Daqin gang will let you go. "


    "You, you..."


    Wang Shirui lay on the ground, unable to say a word. In the Qin Dynasty, he took out his mobile phone and made a phone call.


    After a while, Liu Chuan, a little fat man, broke in with a group of people.


    "Crouch, who the hell wants to attack brother Qin? I''ll fuck him!"


    Qin Chaoxin said, wipe, how this guy has become heavy taste.


    "Liu Chuan, come here."


    "Brother Qin!"


    Liu Chuan, a little fat man, saw the Qin Dynasty and immediately ran over.


    "Tired of you, look who I am!"


    As soon as Liu Chuan approached, he saw Wang Shirui lying on the ground.


    This guy''s cap has been flying to one side, and now he is in a special mess, covered with marble debris.


    "Sleeping trough NIMA!"


    Liu Chuan was angry at once, "Wang Shirui, I''m not cheap to you, how dare you do to my brother Qin! Shit


    He said, taking a seven hole knife from behind, facing Wang Shirui''s arm, he cut it.


    "Ah


    A scream.


    Blood, immediately spurted into the air, splashed everywhere.


    "Damn it, did you see it?"


    Liu Chuan, with blood all over his body and carrying a seven hole sword, stood there in a ferocious manner and said to each of his younger brothers who were watching the fun, "this is the end for those who are disrespectful to elder brother Qin! Wang Shirui, he will not be a member of the Daqin gang. Now, I''ll listen to brother Qin! Brother Qin, what do you say to deal with this Wuzai? "


    "You''ve lost one of his arms. This time it''s over."


    The Qin Dynasty looked at Wang Shirui, who covered his arms and kept rolling, and said, "this guy will live in the future, even more miserable than dead."


    He said, not in charge of Wang Shirui, but went to the side of Gangzi who was beaten to death.The Qin Dynasty held out his hand and put it on Gangzi''s shoulder.


    The powerful Buddha power immediately penetrated the whole body of Gangzi.


    The wound on his head soon healed, leaving no scar.


    And this guy, slowly opened his eyes and woke up.


    "Crouch, Wang Shirui, are you crazy! If you dare to touch Lord Qin, I will kill you


    He was very excited to jump up, but saw the Qin Dynasty standing in front of him, and Liu Chuan, who was covered with blood, shivered for a moment.


    "Lord Qin, are you ok?"


    "Oh, of course it''s OK."


    Qin Dynasty put his hands in his windbreaker pocket and said, "you know, call me Lord Qin. How could this Lord Qin be killed by a Wang Shirui?"


    "Yes, yes, yes, Lord Qin is great, Lord Qin is great!"


    Gangzi continued to flatter.


    "Brother Qin, these guys started just now. How to deal with them?"


    Liu Chuan''s people have already controlled the people of Qinglong hall and white tiger hall.


    The Qin Dynasty looked at them and said, "these guys, one of them, will lose one arm and throw it out of the big Qin Gang."


    His tone was very indifferent, as if the arms of several people were unimportant. I don''t want to. I''m looking for a group of guys who don''t know the word loyalty to enter the four halls. "


    "Don''t worry, brother Qin."


    Liu Chuan patted his chest and said, "our four halls, Qinglong hall, white tiger hall, Zhuque hall, and Xuanwu hall, are different from the little gangsters below. If you want to enter these halls, you need a high degree of loyalty. Nobody thought that these guys would do such a thing. In the future, I will continue to strengthen the entrance examination! "


    "Well, it''s hard for you."


    The Qin Dynasty patted Liu Chuan on the shoulder, "Liu Chuan, you should have come up with such a name. Da Qin Gang, ha ha, I''m embarrassed. "


    "No words!"


    Liu Chuan said solemnly, "if there is no elder brother Qin, there is no big Qin Gang now! Miss long and I are your people. As long as brother Qin says, I can''t blink my eyelids if I''m in the fire, in the fire, in the water and in the water! "


    "Well, call me later. It''s up to you today. I''m going to take my friend home. "


    Qin Dynasty just that moment, moved to accept Liu Chuan into the luochamen idea.


    But he quickly rejected the idea.


    The underworld and Xiuzhen must not be mixed together.


    The underworld people are lawless. Maybe now Liu Chuan is still in good control, but who knows whether his descendants and descendants can be like him.


    In the future, if everyone in the underworld practice the truth, the people will still live.


    Therefore, he gave up the idea of teaching Liu Chuan to cultivate the truth, but decided to provide more help to Liu Chuan.


    "OK, brother Qin, don''t worry about it."


    Liu Chuan nodded and said, "I''ll do it here!"


    "Good."


    Qin Dynasty this just to Yang Li they a wave hand, "go, I take you home."


    "Hee hee, I knew that uncle is the best!"


    Yang Li was not worried at all in the process. Seeing the Qin Dynasty beckoning, he immediately ran over and took his arm. "But, uncle, they haven''t played enough. They want to play something else."


    "Still playing?"


    Qin Dynasty a head of cold sweat, "you do not worry, hurry home!"


    "No


    Yang Li shook her head again and again, "it''s not easy for people to let you accompany once. You must have enough money to do it!"


    "Right, today''s birthday, uncle, you need more company."


    Han Bing, like nobody else, began to act coquettish.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The Qin Dynasty was speechless.


    Yang Li is also angry, "hateful, uncle is mine, what has to do with you!"


    "Uncle didn''t admit it was you


    Han Bing curled his mouth, took the other arm of the Qin Dynasty and said, "all said good, fair competition! Do you want to eat alone


    "That I, we''ll go home first. "


    Xiaojing saw that there was a smell of gunpowder here, so she wisely chose to leave the battlefield, "I and Xiaohua will go home first, you can continue to play..."


    "Well, be careful on the way!"


    "Remember to take a taxi home!"


    "Well, don''t worry about us. You''ll be busy and busy with you."


    Xiao Jing and Yang Li waved their hands and took the girl named Xiaohua to leave.


    "Wait a minute."


    But the Qin Dynasty called out, and then ordered, "Liu Chuan, find two brothers, send them back."


    "This is my friend''s girlfriend."


    He pointed to Xiao Jing and said."No problem!"


    Liu Chuan immediately waved and said, "Lao Qi, come here."


    "Yes


    A tall man came over, with a cold breath, standing in front of the Qin Dynasty.


    "You are responsible for sending back the two beauties. If they lose a hair, you can exchange your arm for it."


    "Yes


    This old seven, with a green dragon tattooed on his right arm, should be from Qinglong hall.


    "Good."


    Liu Chuan said to the Qin Dynasty, "brother Qin, this is the master of Qinglong hall. You can rest assured if you have his protection."


    "Well. Xiao Jing, I won''t send you off. "


    Qin Dynasty and Xiaojing, they are high farewell.


    When going out, floret secretly asked his friends.


    "My God, uncle Yang Li is the leader of Daqin gang I''m dizzy. I can''t see it at all "


    " of course. "


    Xiao Jing also said, "he has great ability. He is almost the godfather of the whole northern underworld."


    "This time, Lily has found a big man..."


    "Alas, unfortunately, the uncle doesn''t seem to have any meaning for Yang Li..."


    Xiaojing said anxiously, "I really don''t know whether Yang Li''s choice this time is right or wrong..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 740

    "Uncle, uncle, let''s play video games!"


    Yang Li took Qin Dynasty''s arm and walked out of lost. She yelled, "I''m good at playing video games. I''m called the queen of video games."


    "You?"


    Qin Dynasty raised eyebrows, "you don''t learn to be a nurse all day, what video games do you play?"


    "That''s it. Return the video game queen!"


    Han Bing in the side also cold words, "I see is a video game thick skinned."


    "Die, Han Bing!"


    Yang Li raised her fist in defiance and said, "you see, you dyed that green hair like a green hat. It''s good to say that I am!"


    "What do you know, this is fashion!"


    Han Bing touched her hair. "Today is Wednesday. I need a comfortable mood, so it''s green hair. And, hum, I''m not afraid of being hooded. Of course, as long as uncle doesn''t give it to me


    "What does this have to do with uncle?"


    Yang Li said angrily, "uncle is mine!"


    "You are not allowed to eat on your own. Uncle didn''t admit it!"


    Han Bing did not seem to take Yang Li as a real opponent, "you little girl, where can uncle like you, and don''t look in the mirror!"


    "Die, Han Bing, die Han Bing!"


    Yang Li was shaking with anger.


    "All right, all right. Don''t make any noise. I''ll take you home."


    The Qin Dynasty advocated Taoism.


    "No way!" Yang Li was in a hurry. "Uncle, don''t you want something like that?"


    Said, threatening to send a look to the Qin Dynasty.


    The Qin Dynasty was depressed. Today, it was held by a little girl.


    If Suu Kyi knew that she had been playing with other girls for a night, she would not be angry.


    "let''s go, people want to play!"


    Yang Li took the arm of Qin Dynasty and swayed to the left and right.


    "The last place!"


    The Qin Dynasty put up a finger, "in addition to this, go to other places, I can turn my face and don''t recognize people! I''ll give you face, and you can''t be too presumptuous


    The Qin Dynasty made it clear.


    "Well, the last place is the last place."


    Yang Li nodded. It seemed that she was quite aggrieved.


    Qin Dynasty this depressed ah, the heart of the little girl is clearly you threaten me, to now it seems that I bully you! It''s true that angry people are not worth their lives.


    "hee hee, it seems that uncle agreed


    Han Bing looks very happy, holding the other arm of the Qin Dynasty and saying, "let''s go to the video game city. There is one near here. I often go there. I''ll go there. "


    "Well, I''ll sell it to you tonight."


    The Qin Dynasty shrugged his shoulders and said.


    This guy is a little unconscious.


    When he and two showy beauties, into the video game city, can cause a lot of envious eyes.


    Hold on to each other!


    This guy doesn''t look like he''s rich.


    This long, also generally handsome.


    How can you have such a good treatment, damn it!


    I''m not ugly, and I''m not much better than him! Why, without this love affair!


    In the envy of a group of men, the Qin Dynasty was calm.


    This is Han Bing and Yang Li two girls just, he took Suji Sufei out of the door, that people''s eyes is called a difficult it!


    Even that kind of vision can be accepted, this is a god horse!


    It''s a little, it''s a little


    Since it is playing with Yang Li, the Qin Dynasty paid for it.


    He spent 100 yuan and bought a lot of game coins. He held the box and followed the two girls.


    These two girls, into the game hall, one by one excited special huantuo.


    "I want to play basketball first, play basketball!"


    Yang Li pointed to several basketball machines in the distance and said.


    "Cut, you know to play with what children like to play with."


    Han Bing curled his lips and said, "it''s all for lovers to play with. Who are you and me?"


    "uncle and I are lovers!"


    Yang Li immediately took Qin Dynasty''s arm and said.


    "Gold on my face again!"


    Han Bing stretched out her finger and scraped Yang Li''s face, "are you ashamed?"


    "No matter, uncle play with me, play with me!"


    Yang Li was pestering the Qin Dynasty when she came across a young man with gold earrings on his ears and nose rings on his nose.


    In the young man''s arms, he also held a girl with smoky and burning makeup.


    "Hello, I said, man, yes, hold on to each other!"


    The young man touched his earrings, and with the other hand he held his horse''s waist and said with his cigarette in his mouth.Behind him, there were also some young people who looked like they were coming out to mix with each other.


    Qin Chaoxin said, "what''s the matter today? It''s troublesome to go anywhere.".


    "Who are you? We don''t know you. Go away."


    With the support of uncle, Yang Li has a lot of confidence to speak.


    "Hey, girl, she''s got a good temper."


    The young man laughed, not angry, but said, "uncle, my name is Huang Mao, the famous overlord of this game hall! You''re holding on to each other. We''re not happy. Dare you compete with us. If you lose, you''ll have to show us something. "


    "Oh?"


    Qin Dynasty picked eyebrows, he always felt like a broom star, go where, there are people to challenge.


    "How do you want to compare it?"


    "Let''s compare all the facilities here. If I lose, I''ll give you a kiss. "


    The girl is a little reluctant, yellow hair glared at her, also honest.


    However, the Qin Dynasty estimated that the girl was pretending to be pure, because this Ya''s already secretly threw several covetous eyes to himself.


    No matter how bad they are, they are more beautiful than the yellow hair.


    At least, I didn''t wear a ring on my nose.


    "If you lose, hey, you let me kiss your girl, too."


    "You dream


    Yang Li exclaimed, "just you, you still want to kiss me, don''t pee and take care of your ass!"


    "Little brother, are you a little thirsty recently? I suggest you buy two cucumbers and solve them by yourself. If you can''t do it yourself, it''s good to ask your wife to help you. "


    Han Bing''s speech is more sharp, which makes the yellow hair and a group of people behind him suddenly rub their anger.


    "Damn it! Say it again


    Huang Mao is in front of a group of brothers and the so-called overlord of the game hall. Naturally, he can''t be swept by two girls. But the Qin Dynasty but a hand, stopped to be angry Huang Mao, said.


    "Kiss a woman, it''s not much fun. Well, how about a hundred dollars a game


    "A hundred dollars for a game?"


    Huang Mao thought about it. There are so many facilities here, and there are thousands of them. He is a famous game hall overlord, and the brothers behind him are also good hands, each has his own merits. It''s not easy to win him thousands of dollars!


    However, it''s a little less than that. Since you want to play, play bigger.


    The yellow hair was greedy, so he said.


    "A game of one hundred, uncle. Have you made a mistake?"


    Huang Mao said lazily, "now the RMB is so strong that I can buy a spicy iron for 10 yuan. A hundred dollars, you should be two beggars


    "How big do you want to play?"


    Qin asked.


    "If you want to play, it''s a game of 500!"


    Huang Mao directly spits out a number that surprised his companions behind him.


    Five hundred in a game, can you agree? He''s not a fool!


    "Five hundred, yes."


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t seem to care about the extra 400 yuan. "That''s 500 yuan. Which one should we start from?"


    That group of people listen, all happy.


    Boy, that''s an sb.


    "Well, that''s good! Let''s start with the basketball machine


    Huang Mao pointed to the basketball machine and said, "lovers play mixed or single player, you choose one."


    "Lovers, lovers!"


    Yang Li immediately said, "uncle, I play this very well, let''s come together!"


    "Nonono, you got it wrong."


    Huang Mao shook his finger, "lovers mix, not two people together. It''s the last game for men and the last game for women. In all, it''s two sets. "


    Qin Dynasty listen, good guy, this guy seems to want money crazy.


    "Two games, two games."


    The Qin Dynasty doesn''t matter, "who started first?"


    "Uncle, we are young and young. We respect the old and love the young. Naturally, we come first."


    Huang Mao decided to give Qin Dynasty a bully, he pushed the horse in his arms, "baby, go up, kill that chick."


    "Leave it to me."


    The girl with a pair of nose rings on her nose immediately went to the basketball machine and threw two game coins into it.


    At the same time, Huang Mao took out 500 yuan and patted it on the machine.


    "Pay first, then race!"


    Qin Dynasty doesn''t matter. He takes out his wallet and reveals a thick stack of RMB inside.


    A group of young people, eyes are straight.


    Damn it, how much money does it have to be! At least, tens of thousands!


    The Qin Dynasty took out five pieces and pressed them on the yellow hair money.


    Yang Li also went to the other basketball machine, put a coin in it, pressed some protuberant chest, and took a deep breath."Come on, uncle. It''s up to me."


    He also did two warm-up exercises.


    Soon, the basketball rolled down from the baffle of the machine. Yang Li immediately picked up a standard 38 style shot and threw it into the opposite basket.


    Speaking of it, Yang Li did have a good time. Ten goals, at least eight.


    But the girl seems to be more relaxed. She had longer arms, more accurate shots, nine out of ten, and occasionally made mistakes.


    Seeing each other so accurate, Yang Li seems a little anxious. In the first game, the other side even had 60 points, while he had only 55 points, and then he lost 5 points.


    In the next round, the rebounds began to move left and right.


    Yang Li was a little worried, so she was a little unstable.


    Only six or seven out of ten.


    Take a look at the girl, calmly, continue to make nine out of ten, and take time to erect a middle finger for Yang Li.


    "Tut Tut, little Yang Li, you yelled so much, but you let uncle lose money."


    That Han Bing, still don''t forget to hit him severely this love enemy.


    As a result, the gap widened after the second round. The girl on the other side actually led Yang Li by 15 points.


    "Big, Uncle..."


    Yang Li''s hand holding the ball was shaking. She looked back at the Qin Dynasty while she was changing the countdown.


    "It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter whether you win or lose. As long as you have a good time."


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t care about the 500 yuan, but raised a fist to Yang Li and held it in front of her body, comforting her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 741

    By the third round, the basket went faster.


    Yang Li is still a little nervous, after all, she has been losing. On the contrary, the girl in the nose ring is calm and still shooting easily.


    As a result, dramatized, Yang Li, who always played this game well, was eliminated in the third round!


    Yes, they are. The boy jumped over and took away a thousand dollars from the nearby game machine and said triumphantly, "how about, uncle, you know we''re good."


    "Uncle Yes, I''m sorry... "


    Yang Li was holding the corner of her dress there with a timid look on her face.


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Qin Dynasty patted her on the shoulder, "I said, you have a good time. It doesn''t matter what the money is. What''s more, we won''t lose. I''m in everything. "


    "Well!"


    When Yang Li heard the comfort of Qin Dynasty, she felt sad and nodded.


    "If you can''t do it next time, don''t be a big garlic!"


    Han Bing''s mouth can not disturb people, very directly said, "see you lose, it''s really humiliating."


    "You can do it, you come!"


    Yang Li said, pinching her waist.


    "Next time I''ll come and show you what a real playroom queen is!"


    Han Bing Yang chin, proud to look at Yang Li.


    And the Qin Dynasty did not want to participate in their two people''s quarrel, that yellow hair, at this time has begun to shout.


    "Uncle, there is another round, dare you compare it?"


    "There''s nothing to be afraid of."


    The Qin Dynasty took out another 500 yuan and saw the thick banknotes. A group of people with yellow hair were swallowing their saliva. This evening, I will try my best to get all the money back!


    "Long arm, you come to this game!"


    As soon as Huang Mao waved, a tall, thin young man with a long arm walked out and stood in front of the basketball machine and put in a game coin.


    "My friend, but the game hall basketball machine killer!"


    Huang Mao said triumphantly, "uncle, you are dead now. My brother, basketball machine has always been a four pass pass. Not to mention the basketball machine, even playing basketball seriously, he is a good player! This 500, I think uncle, you give up


    "Ha ha, that''s what makes it interesting."


    However, the Qin Dynasty did not have the fear that Huang Mao imagined. Instead, he stood in front of the basketball machine and threw a game coin.


    "Uncle, come on


    Yang Li cheered for the Qin Dynasty behind her. And that Han Bing does not speak, just in the eye God color Lianlian.


    "It''s on!"


    The basketball machine put down the baffle, a black basketball fell down.


    It''s in the basket. It''s a long throw. Hit rate, 100 percent.


    He took the basketball one by one and threw it in one by one, which surprised Yang Li.


    If you look at the Qin Dynasty, it hasn''t started yet. Basketball fell down, but he picked up a cigarette in one hand, a lighter in the other hand, put it on his mouth, and took a leisurely puff.


    "Ha ha, uncle, it seems that you are very smart. Have you given up?"


    "Give up?"


    The Qin Dynasty raised eyebrows, "I just want to add some fun."


    He said, with a cigarette in his mouth, his hands together, each holding a basketball, shift into the basket.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!"


    One after another of the hollow ball, Qin Dynasty hands constantly thrown into, left and right bow, hit rate 100%, not to mention, the speed is also quite amazing.


    The yellow hair had also lit a cigarette. Seeing this scene, the smoke fell off with a slap.


    The long arm was originally more than 20 points ahead, but it was easily caught up by the Qin Dynasty, and then surpassed. That long arm is urgent, as if want to learn from the Qin Dynasty appearance, also to a left and right bow. But his left hand strength and accuracy is a lot worse, seven out of ten, let the score fall even bigger.


    Just after the first round, Qin Dynasty got 150 points. And the long arm, only 80 points.


    "I, I lost..."


    This long arm obviously saw that he was not the opponent of the uncle in front of him, so he simply surrendered directly.


    "Sorry, I took it."


    Qin Dynasty stretched out his hand, put the game machine 1000 yuan, put it in his pocket.


    He didn''t expect that the uncle was still a basketball player. Damn it, was he cheated by playing pig and eating tiger?


    However, next, is the real game time!


    Let the uncle know, office workers, how to compare with them!


    "You, you are a cow!"


    Huang Mao said with a cold face, "but your good luck will stop here! Next, I''ll let you know what a nightmare is


    With that, he pointed to the gun game machine on the other side and said, "this is what we''re going to do!"Qin Dynasty took a look, is the death ghost house series of gun fighting games.


    When he was a child, he used to play in the game hall.


    However, the game is too difficult, a person, it is difficult to pass customs. Its process, need to invest a lot of game currency, is a very burning coin game.


    "Yes, how to play?"


    "In pairs, play with these two machines."


    Huang Mao said, "finally, to see who uses less game currency, who is the winner!"


    "Yes."


    The Qin Dynasty nodded, and this time, it was Han Bing who volunteered to show up and said, "uncle, this game, let me and you together couple mixed group. Yang Li is so useless that we won''t take her. "


    "Han Bing, you are the waste wood!"


    Yang Li stomped her feet.


    She was so angry in her heart that she said I should hope Han Bing to win or hope her to lose!


    If you win, this guy is going to be on top of himself. But if you lose, it''s still uncle''s money!


    In this case Mm-hmm, or lose it. Anyway, uncle is not short of 500 yuan.


    Hey, hey


    This girl''s head melon did not think of anything good, and that side, Qin Dynasty and Han Bing have stood in front of the game machine. Everyone, pick up an assault gun like UZ.


    Huang Mao''s side, came out of the boy with a wool hat, next to his girlfriend.


    "Uncle, you are really finished this time."


    The woollen hat made a comparison with himself and said, "I''ve played this game for two years, and I know everything about it. This time, a thousand dollars is ours! "


    "I didn''t know until I tried."


    Qin Dynasty didn''t go to his heart at all. His shooting skills were superb.


    When I was a bodyguard for Liao Shasha, I had a good shot. To him, it was a piece of cake.


    Two machines, working at the same time.


    On that screen, a man and a woman break into the mysterious experimental base. On the way, there are groups of disgusting zombies.


    That woolen hat is really a veteran of playing, basically knew the location of the monster. Therefore, while reminding his girlfriend, he easily shot the zombie who just jumped out.


    Two people all the way through the customs, halfway only his girlfriend abandoned a drop of blood.


    In the Qin Dynasty, although he did not play this game, his reaction and shooting skills were far more than ordinary people.


    Whenever a zombie suddenly appears, Qin Dynasty can shoot the head with a very accurate shot.


    At one point, several small monsters ran out, and one of them was exposed in the Qin Dynasty. At this time, Han Bing fired a gun, directly hit the head, and killed the little monster.


    "Uncle, be careful!"


    Han Bing stood there with one hand on his waist and the other with a gun, smiling at the Qin Dynasty.


    It seems that this girl is also a game master!


    Qin Dynasty and Han Bing cooperate very well, two people can always make up for each other, kill the zombies or monsters. And look at the wool hat side, he played well, but his girlfriend is not good. The boss of the first level was touched without blood, and finally lay dead on the ground.


    When there are huge countdown numbers flashing on the screen, they are all livid.


    One of the people here has died, and the uncle didn''t even waste a drop of blood.


    Wool hat a cruel, simply not let his girlfriend on. He threw four game coins, carrying two guns, and even acted as a double gun future.


    This is no way, after all, the requirement is two people to participate in the game.


    His female companion, like a puppet, just stood by and looked at the screen in a daze.


    They are really depressed.


    But what is more angry is actually Yang Li.


    Not only because of the tacit understanding of the two people, but also that Han Bing''s shameless death.


    The girl screamed, yelled terrible and terrible, then buried her face in the body of the Qin Dynasty, and at the same time held up the gun and shot a few random shots, but she could still kill the monster.


    This dead woman, does she have eyes on her hands!


    The Qin Dynasty and Yang Li went through the customs without a drop of blood. In the end, he killed the last big boss.


    Look at the woolen hat. It was OK at first, but later, it became more and more difficult. It was too busy to make it. More and more game coins have been put in. In the end, they simply beat the game machine and admit defeat without playing.


    "It seems that I won the game again."


    The Qin Dynasty shrugged his shoulders, picked up a thousand yuan from the game machine and put it into his pocket.


    For a while, Huang Mao did not win, but lost 500.


    He was angry, pointing to one side of the hot playing machine, said.


    "Damn it, now it''s the fight game!"Yellow hair refers to a large-scale fighting game machine, which is a set of equipment recently introduced into China.


    Compared with the previous iron fist, street fighter, and Boxer series, this game machine has a bigger screen, more realistic moves, and the strongest sense of attack.


    But at this time, there was a very powerful player who had occupied the champion seven or eight times in a row. Several people who came to challenge him were given Ko by him.


    "Elephant, you go get rid of that guy."


    As soon as Huang Mao waved his hand, a fat and fat fellow walked over and sat opposite the man.


    Two people, one screen, one joystick, started fighting.


    That player is really fierce and deserves to be the champion of several contests. He is very sharp in his moves and plays Liu Chang very well.


    But the elephant is obviously better at defense, holding a gap, suddenly a set of continuous skills, destroy and pull decayed, hit the other side has no strength to fight back.


    Several times, the other side empty blood, Ko dropped.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 742

    The man depressed out of the game currency, as if still want to challenge.


    But Huang Mao, a few young men, went over and took the man''s shoulder and said threateningly.


    "Sorry, it''s not your turn yet."


    "By what!"


    You don''t have to be aggressive


    "It''s not an occupation. You can compare it."


    Huang Mao went over, touched his nose ring and sneered, "500 yuan a game, do you want to play?"


    "Five, five hundred..."


    The player immediately gave up and turned away from the fighting machine.


    "Old rules!"


    Huang Mao said, "a man and a woman, two people take turns. If you lose, you lose a game. "


    Then he took out another five hundred dollars and put them on the table.


    At the same time, a little girl sat in the fat man''s position and replaced the elephant.


    "Who are you coming?"


    The Qin Dynasty looked at Yang Li and Han Bing.


    Yang Li hesitated for a moment. She didn''t play fighting games.


    "I''ll come. Yang Li is so stupid that she won''t be taken."


    Han Bing stretched and said.


    "You are stupid


    Yang Li replied.


    "Then you come?"


    Han Bing pointed to the fighting machine, and Yang Leidun stopped.


    Qin Dynasty smiles, "that first game please you, Han Bing."


    "Call people ice!"


    Han Bing threw a wink at Qin Dynasty, and Yang Li stamped her feet.


    Han Bing didn''t care whether Yang Lishuang was happy or not. She twisted her waist and sat in front of the fighting machine and chose a hot female player.


    Looking at the little girl on the other side, she chose a big man with a high hill. The muscles all over the body are almost stone.


    Two people stand in the arena, Han Bing''s role and the other side compared, is simply a tolerable little Lori ah!


    ¡°GO£¡¡±


    With the start of the game, the two immediately launched a sharp conflict.


    I didn''t expect Han Bing to be an expert in fighting games.


    Her moves have a good model, moves can kill a lot of the other party''s blood.


    But the other big man seems to be a wrestling type of attacker. He tried to hold up the female fighter several times, but he was very flexible to break free by Han Bing.


    In the end, it was a situation in which the big man was beaten down.


    Only half of the way fell Han Bing, fell a third of Han Bing''s blood tank, is very strong.


    Unfortunately, he couldn''t stand Han Bing''s small move to grind blood. Finally, he became blood skin and knelt down.


    It''s still the same thing for the girl, basically.


    I can''t help it. Although the big man is a strong character, he is slow in action and has poor flexibility. At most, it can hit several times, and it''s all broken.


    The result is obvious: the Qin Dynasty won.


    He picked up a thousand dollars and put it in his pocket.


    Yellow hair of the mouth, began to twitch.


    He didn''t expect that the green haired girl''s fighting was still playing so much.


    It seems that he can''t hold on to this money!


    No, the next game, the elephant will win back!


    With this belief, Huang Mao bit his teeth and took out 500 yuan.


    "Elephant, kill him for me!"


    "Don''t worry."


    The fat man sat down in front of the fighting machine and said, "I can level him with one hand."


    "Uncle, it''s up to you this time."


    When Han Bing stepped down, he gave Qin Dynasty a fatal wink.


    "Well, it won''t let you play for nothing."


    Qin Dynasty has won a thousand by now. He gave Han Bing five hundred because there was a part of her.


    "Uncle is really a good man."


    Han Bing didn''t refuse. She put the money away with a smile, but she slipped it into her bra. A group of gangsters nearby saw a trace of snow white and almost flew out of her eyes.


    Qin Chaoxin said, "I''m not tipping you. What are you doing there?".


    He sat in front of the fighting machine and chose a character like Bruce Lee.


    The elephant on the other side chose a little Lori.


    Obscene, it''s all kinds of filthy.


    "Hey, you''re dead this time, you''re dead!"


    The fat man on the opposite side raised his middle finger to the Qin Dynasty.


    "There''s no firewood figure, only the operation of firewood."


    Qin Dynasty just lightly said a word, and then waiting for the start of the game.


    At the end of the countdown, both of them were standing in the arena. The elephant didn''t move.


    In the Qin Dynasty, they controlled the characters, moved around slightly, or moved in place, as if they were skilled in character skills.Elephant sneer, heart said, boy, a look is new, you want to play with me defensive counterattack, but also a little tender.


    The elephant was operating the little Lori, and suddenly jumped up, and then kicked the Qin Dynasty.


    His leg is a defensive attack. If the Qin Dynasty is attacked in a series, it will be attacked directly.


    But at this time, an amazing scene appeared.


    The figures controlled by the Qin Dynasty even gave a light fist.


    The fist fell on little Lori''s flying kick, which broke her flying kick and hit her back to the ground.


    The elephant is startled, this is the skill that the real super master can use!


    Light fist break move!


    Light boxing is the fastest and the best. The general game player, never uses the light fist, because hits the blood too little. But the super masters are happy with it.


    They have worked out that when to use light fist, you can break the opponent''s big moves, or even kill them!


    It''s just that the timing is too hard to grasp. If you don''t do it well, you''ll be beaten and broken.


    This, this move, is he to deceive by chance?


    And then, the figures of the Qin Dynasty posted up, taking advantage of xiaoluoli was beaten stiff state, and played a few light punches and light feet small moves.


    Although the power of these moves is not strong, what they hate is that they are stiff, short and fast, and they can be connected together.


    Soon, this set came down, the elephant did not have half a tube of blood.


    He was so scared that he took control of the characters and took a few steps back to stabilize his mood.


    The nerves of the yellow hair were twitching.


    He didn''t expect that even the elephant would be killed by the uncle.


    God, do you want to die in this game hall today?


    No way!


    There can''t be one person, all the games are proficient! There are so many games, their own will turn over!


    Also, this game, the elephant is not necessarily lost!


    And the elephant at this time launched a second attack, directly released a must kill.


    But in front of the character in the Qin Dynasty, he was broken by a small light fist. After that, hell.


    The elephant was so depressed that at last, when he was first Ko, he said with gnashing teeth.


    "Well, well, that''s what you forced me to do!"


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t know what the fat man meant. Anyway, he had mastered some skills, and there was no problem killing him.


    At the beginning of the second inning, the fat man suddenly launched an offensive, close to the figures of the Qin Dynasty.


    Subconsciously, the Qin Dynasty chose defense. However, the other side''s successive attacks even connected, so that the Qin Dynasty did not have time to fight back.


    Qin Dynasty does not know, this is a small bug in this game. Only this little Lori, her set of continuous skills, between almost less than a second of stiffness, so that she can use this set of continuous skills, grinding people to death.


    Sure enough, in that fat man''s laughter, a small half of the blood of the Qin Dynasty had been worn away.


    "Uncle..."


    Yang Li is a little worried and looks at the screen and clenches her fist.


    Qin Dynasty just smile, as if did not put in the heart.


    And his blood, soon left a small grid. The fat man laughed and seemed to see winning hope.


    But just when he was a little lax, the Qin Dynasty seized a relatively long stiff, hit a light fist, instantly cracked the opponent''s attack, at the same time, put the other party into a stiff state.


    The elephant turned pale at once.


    This time, the Qin Dynasty was even more ruthless. It was as if the time of each move had been calculated. It was so perfect that the little Lori was beaten into empty blood and lay on the ground.


    In this way, the Qin Dynasty won another game.


    Huang Mao''s 500 yuan was taken away by the Qin Dynasty.


    "It looks like I''m killing everyone tonight."


    The Qin Dynasty laughs.


    "Damn it!"


    Huang Mao was angry, "this time, it''s my turn to pick with you!"


    He pointed to the dancing machine next to him and said, "I''ll dance with you!"


    "Oh?"


    Qin Dynasty took a look at the girls who were playing the dancing machine. In his heart, this guy even compared with himself?


    "We''ll have one game this time. I''ll fight you one-on-one."


    Huang Mao said and went to the dancing machine.


    Several hot dancing girls, caught a glimpse of yellow hair, even jumped off the machine.


    "Come on, come on, it''s the dance king."


    "Dance king, teach me how to play!"


    "Sign your name, handsome man..."


    Several girls, one after another.


    It seems that the yellow hair, in this video game city, is indeed some aura.


    The yellow hair is also very satisfied, a jump, very flexible on the dance machine, and then the body twist a few times, as if in a warm-up."Anti busy, this is my territory!"


    Huang Mao stood on it, pointing his thumbs to the ground at the same time.


    "Well, then play with this."


    The Qin Dynasty took out five hundred and put them on the game machine.


    When Huang Mao flipped through his wallet, he was suddenly embarrassed.


    There''s not enough five hundred.


    "Here, make it up for me!"


    Yelled Huang Mao.


    Those companions, you 10 yuan, I 50 yuan, this is the sum of 500, to compare with the Qin Dynasty


    Qin Dynasty can not help laughing, it seems that the yellow hair, has lost a lot.


    Well, I had a good time tonight. At least I made some pocket money.


    he walked as like as two peas to the Yellow dance.


    Difficulty and so on, of course.


    The dancing machine under this body is not the four key one that you play at home, but the eight key one.


    Naturally, it is much more difficult.


    But for the Qin Dynasty with perfect body coordination, it was not a problem at all.


    Soon, the music began to ring. Yang Li and Han Bing, two girls, stood aside and followed the music rhythm to cheer on the Qin Dynasty.


    And yellow hair''s body, has begun to gently twist. Soon, following the arrow, the dance began.


    His dance is really good, many of them are developed by themselves, just to match those arrows to win high scores. But even together, it looks good.


    Worthy of being worthy of the video game city dance king, the following little girls, many are excited to scream.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 743

    Huang Mao is very proud. He thinks that this is his master. This uncle is too arrogant, and he even won him in so many games.


    But dancing, oneself, is the king!


    The yellow hair danced with passion, but he soon found that the applause, whistles, and cheers around him soon changed.


    Originally, these girls are god horse, shout is the dance king, you are handsome and so on.


    But after a while, they all became.


    "Uncle, you''re wonderful!"


    "Uncle, leave a phone call!"


    "Uncle, uncle for one night stand..."


    Sleeping trough, how come the one night stand comes out?


    That Huang Mao didn''t understand. He turned his head and looked. This time, even he was shocked.


    Damn it, this guy, this guy''s dancing I''m not watching the movie!


    I saw Qin Dynasty, with the rhythm of music, dancing a very domineering dance. Strong sense of rhythm, from time to time will come out of the machine dance action.


    What''s more, he didn''t waste the eight keys on the ground. Occasionally, there will be a handstand, hands and feet with perfect and beautiful movements, amazing.


    This kind of dance action, also only in the professional hip-hop dancer that, can see!


    Huang Mao was shocked by the dance of the Qin Dynasty. Soon, his score was far behind.


    This time, Huang Mao is completely convinced.


    Dejected, he stepped out of the machine, ready to cry.


    "Uncle, you are so handsome!"


    Yang Li is more excited straight jump, until the end of the game, she rushed up to give the Qin Dynasty a big hug.


    After such a fierce dance, the Qin Dynasty did not even sweat a drop. He took Yang Li and walked down. He was not polite and took 500 yuan in his arms.


    "Thank you for your dedication tonight. I had a great time."


    Qin Dynasty ha ha laughs, that yellow hair is looking for a bean curd to hit dead.


    He no longer face to stay here, the so-called video game city overlord guy, with a few friends left.


    "Well, we''ll be here tonight."


    Qin Dynasty looked at the watch, it is midnight 12 o''clock, "must send you back."


    "Woo hoo, I''m leaving so soon"


    Yang Li is very reluctant.


    "Well."


    The Qin Dynasty nodded and said, "it''s too late. I''ve had enough fun today. You should be obedient."


    "Well then..."


    Yang Li pouted her lips. Although she agreed, she was not satisfied.


    "Han Bing, go home, too."


    Qin Dynasty took a look at the green haired beauty beside her, "do you want me to send you?"


    "No, I''ll take a taxi when I go out."


    Han Bing this time, but gave up to continue to entangle the Qin Dynasty. However, he put a fake mobile phone into the pocket of Qin Dynasty.


    "Uncle, I put my phone number in your mobile phone. You must remember to call people. "


    Qin Dynasty looked at Han Bing''s smiling appearance and couldn''t help frowning.


    When did Han Bing take away his mobile phone?


    By virtue of his ability, he was quietly taken away the mobile phone in his pocket? It''s just incredible!


    It seems that this girl named Han Bing is not simple at all!


    "I''ll remember to call you."


    The Qin Dynasty took a meaningful look at Han Bing.


    "Don''t forget it, or people will be sad!"


    Han Bing giggled, and then like a goblin, twisted his waist and left the video game city.


    The Qin Dynasty looked at her more, and immediately aroused Yang Li''s dissatisfaction.


    "Uncle, do you like Han Bing?"


    "That''s not true." Qin Dynasty shook his head, but asked more, "young Yang Li, what kind of person are you this friend?"


    "She? She is a very ordinary girl in a health school


    Yang Li curled her lips and said, "but it''s also a famous school flower. Like her boys, a large area of a large. The girl always changes the color of her hair, every day. No, it''s Wednesday. I''ve got a big green hair for myself. It''s scary. "


    "Just an ordinary girl?"


    Qin Dynasty shook his head in the heart, as if, not so simple.


    "Oh, uncle, don''t talk about her..."


    When Xiao Yang Li mentioned this girl, she would be a little jealous. Today, it''s the uncle who accompanies her. It''s more than that. Hum!


    What a nuisance!


    The Qin Dynasty saw that Yang Li didn''t speak for a long time, so he pinched her nose.


    "Yang Li, what do you think?"


    "Oh, no, nothing!"Yang Lidun woke up with a start. Seeing the puzzled expression of the Qin Dynasty, she suddenly had a fever.


    God, what do you think every day? Uncle seems to have no interest in himself. Do you count yourself, the legend of inverted paste? However, it''s enough to paste upside down. Uncle, you have to be in the way of I don''t want it. I''m so angry.


    "Uncle, let''s go home."


    Yang Li covered her blushing face with one hand, and took Qin Dynasty with her other hand, and went out to the door.


    Two people out of the brightly lit video game city, came to the dark street lights.


    Although it was spring, the spring was chilly and chilly. Two people came out at night. Yang Li was a little bit cold.


    But I don''t know why, as long as you lean on your uncle''s side, it''s very warm.


    In front of Yang Li, the Qin Dynasty didn''t have to hide anything. He took out his Yamaha motorcycle directly from xumijie. This evening, it is estimated that no traffic police ran out to arrest people.


    "Come on, where is your home?"


    "Jiangbin Road!"


    The little girl was sitting on the back seat of the motorcycle, clutching the waist of Qin Dynasty tightly, and her hot little face was pasted on his back.


    "Jiangbin Road?"


    Qin Dynasty some questions, "do you live so partial?"


    "Yes, yes."


    Yang Li nodded, "that house is not cheap! The traffic is not very convenient! "


    "Well, hold on to it."


    The Qin Dynasty twisted the accelerator and the car roared.


    Qin Niu didn''t drive the car too fast.


    Yang Li is more than happy to stay with her uncle for a while.


    This time, too fast.


    There was no car at night, and the place they went to was quite remote. After a while, we drove into the area of Jiangbin Road.


    The reason why it is called Jiangbin Road is that it is built not far from the river, which is almost half the river.


    "Where to go?"


    Qin asked.


    "Up that viaduct!"


    Yang Li pointed to the bridge across the river and said.


    "Eh?"


    The Qin Dynasty took a look at the huge dark river bridge, and his heart was filled with emotion.


    However, on the other side of the river, he wanted to get rid of the gun on the other side of the river.


    Finally, he jumped into the river and hid on the pier of the river bridge, which saved his life.


    Alas, it was hard to look back on the past.


    in those years, when he killed a Fang Hua himself, he had to hide himself from others.


    Now, even if you want to kill the Pope, it''s not hard.


    Once people get stronger power, many things will expand together.


    "Uncle, what are you thinking? Let''s go to the bridge"


    "ah?"


    The Qin Dynasty looked at her suspiciously.


    "On the bridge? But after getting on the bridge, we''ll go to the other side of the river. It''s not Jiangbin Road. "


    "Oh, my family lives on the opposite side."


    Yang Li pouted her lips and said, "do you know where my home is, or do I know it?"! Really


    "Chengchengcheng, let''s get on the bridge."


    The Qin Dynasty started motorcycles and drove to the river bridge.


    The river bridge is very long, surrounded by steel, with a cold smell.


    "Stop, uncle. Stop first."


    Half way through, Yang Li suddenly exclaimed.


    "Ah?"


    The Qin Dynasty stopped the motorcycle and leaned aside.


    "What? Did you want to go to the bathroom just now? Bear it and go home. It''s too uncivilized here. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yang Li was speechless at that time, "uncle, what are you thinking! I want to see the beautiful Sujiang river


    ¡°¡­¡­ Damn it. It''s in the middle of the night. You''re breathing. Look at Sujiang! "


    Looking at Yang Li who jumped out of the car, Qin Dynasty thought that the girl must be a madman.


    The beautiful little madman ran to the bridge, holding the railing and leaning forward.


    "Beautiful Sujiang, here I am!"


    Yang Li shouts to the dark Su Jiang.


    Her clear voice, in the night, went out.


    "I''ll take a ride..."


    Qin Dynasty was sweating in the back, licked his lips and said.


    "Yang Li, what are you going to do


    "I haven''t seen the beautiful Su jiang''ai for a long time. I''m so excited."


    "Well?"


    The Qin Dynasty raised eyebrows and asked, "you don''t mean that you live here. How could you have never seen Sujiang for a long time?"


    "Hee hee, I was exposed by uncle."


    Yang Li, like a little witch, laughed and said, "people really don''t live on this side of Jiangbin Road. Well, in fact, I just want to come with uncle and have a look at Sujiang... ""You girl, how dare you cheat me


    Qin Chaoxin said, today is pour blood mold, was a little girl when a fool like playing so long.


    "Uncle, are you angry with Yang Li..."


    Seeing that the Qin Dynasty was not happy, Yang Lipton pouted her mouth and looked at Qin Dynasty eagerly.


    "I just want to stay with uncle a little longer Does uncle hate me? Or do you think I''m annoying? "


    "That''s not true."


    Qin Chao shook his head and said, "but don''t cheat me next time. I don''t like being cheated."


    "I see. Next time, absolutely, definitely not."


    Yang Li immediately had a smile on her face. She took Qin Dynasty''s hand and said, "uncle, don''t you think it''s particularly beautiful to visit Sujiang at night?"


    "I just feel dark and want to sleep."


    The Qin Dynasty shrugged his shoulders, but he didn''t feel anything.


    He did not really have any idea of Yang Li, so he did not even have the mind to tease.


    Estimate, oneself is got fabulous beautiful woman immunity disease?


    The Qin Dynasty left to think right, and at this time, got a not very satisfied with the answer Yang Li, but pouted her mouth and went to the bridge.


    She looked at the dark river under her body. Suddenly she looked up. Then she opened her arms, as if to embrace something, and jumped directly into the river under the bridge.


    "What are you going to do


    The Qin Dynasty was startled and jumped down from the bridge, and soon caught up with Yang Li, who had fallen down, and held her tightly in his arms.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 744

    "Boom


    At the foot of the Qin Dynasty, the river water suddenly surged up and kept tumbling.


    A huge wave, round, spread at the foot of the Qin Dynasty.


    The area of the diffusion is getting larger and larger, and finally it spreads all over the Sujiang River and finally hits the shore.


    The Qin Dynasty holds Yang Li in his hand and floats on the Su River. At his feet, a white lotus chop, in the dark light.


    "You girl, are you crazy..."


    The Qin Dynasty looked at Yang Li in his arms and couldn''t help but scold.


    "Hee hee..."


    Yes, Yang Li in her arms laughed happily, "I knew that uncle would save me. Uncle, you care about me, don''t you? "


    Yang Li''s fingers scratched on the chest of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Dead girl, don''t make such a joke next time."


    The depressed girl in Qin Dynasty is really crazy.


    I dare to do such a frightening thing.


    "Uncle Hold me a little more... "


    Yang Lini, in the arms of the Qin Dynasty, said, "I love the taste of Uncle..."


    Small Yang Li said, legs clip Qin Dynasty waist, head in the Qin Dynasty chest rub to rub.


    Qin Dynasty felt that he was not holding a girl, but holding a sticky kitten.


    "Well, well, we should go back. Your parents, I think, are in a hurry. "


    "I, I don''t have a dad..."


    Yang Li is a burst of dejected, Qin Dynasty suddenly felt that he was a bit garrulous.


    "My mom, she, she doesn''t care about me either..."


    Hearing Yang Li''s words, the Qin Dynasty guessed. Is Xiaoyang Li a single parent''s child?


    "Cough, good, uncle said something wrong."


    The Qin Dynasty said a word with guilt.


    "If you say something wrong, you have to punish uncle."


    In Yang Li''s eyes, there seems to be a trace of cunning.


    When the Qin Dynasty was wondering, Yang Li''s mouth suddenly came up and gave a heavy kiss on the Qin Dynasty''s mouth.


    It''s very cold.


    Yang Li''s lips are also very cold.


    In the cool, with a little sweet.


    Qin Dynasty was surprised, although Yang Li is good, is a little beautiful woman, but he really does not want to have anything with this girl.


    He quickly turned back and ended his kiss with Yang Li at night.


    "Uncle..."


    Yang Li, however, seemed to have more than enough, licked her lips and said, "if you say something wrong, you will have to punish your mouth."


    "I, I wipe And this punishment. "


    Qin Chaoxin said that he would be happy to die for another man. Pointing to Yang Li, shout, resist busy, babe, punish me vigorously!


    "Young Yang Li, isn''t there any other boy you like in school?"


    The Qin Dynasty decided to guide Yang Li in the right direction, so he held the girl and floated on the water and began his teaching method.


    "No, those boys are too naive. Looks a little bit handsome, also likes to stink every day, looks in the mirror, or is homosexual, hates to die. There are too few men like Uncle! Therefore, people still like Uncle best. "


    "But young Yang Li, our age gap is too big." The Qin Dynasty said, "I''m 24 years old this year, you''re only 16, 7, and the difference is too big. Besides, uncle already has a girlfriend. You don''t know that. "


    "Uncle, you are bumpy


    However, Yang Li said indifferently, "in this era, the age gap is not a problem. I''ve heard from people on the Internet. An expert has said that girls born in 1980s should marry boys born in 1970s. The boys born in the 1980s can make great efforts to marry a girl of 20 at the age of 40. In this way, the problem of the house will be solved. "


    "Go to him, expert!"


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help cursing.


    "And oh, it doesn''t matter if you have a girlfriend now. Xiao San is the real king! Uncle, I''m with you. I don''t ask for fame or money. As long as you can have nothing to accompany me, take me out to play, I am very happy! Then you can have my soul and my body


    "I''ll cut it."


    Qin Dynasty is full of cold sweat, just feel like a little bit can''t do this horrible little girl.


    Her thoughts, a little too scary.


    As one of the ten best young people in the new century, Qin Dynasty corrected his face and continued to say.


    "Young Yang Li, when did your father leave you?"


    "When I was 15 Because of the car accident, he died. "


    Qin Dynasty turned his eyes and said, "so, that''s right. In fact, in your heart, you always want to have a father''s role to protect you and give you a little fatherly love. And I, my appearance, basically filled the image of your father. In fact, you don''t like me or love me, but you want to be protected. I can understand it. I can take care of you and love you like a father. ""Hum, that''s not true."


    But Yang Li turned her lips. "Uncle, don''t fool me with this outdated theory! What''s more, even if the uncle is regarded as a father, now there are girls who love father complex. Even if I have an Oedipus complex, as long as I have no blood relationship with uncle, what am I afraid of! If uncle is a pervert and really needs it, when we are there, let me call dad. It''s OK


    "I''ll make God!"


    Qin Dynasty really wanted to plunge into the river and drown.


    "Uncle, you see, people are so considerate and considerate of you. It''s time for you to make a promise, such a good junior, where can you find AI "


    " young Yang Li, can I be your brother? In the beginning, we said to be brothers and sisters? "


    "Love brother?" Yang Li''s eyes twinkled with a light that frightened the Qin Dynasty.


    "What kind of love brother, is an ordinary brother and sister!"


    "Does uncle have the habit of brother and sister love?"


    Holding the waist of Qin Dynasty, Yang Li said seriously, "when we are like that, I can call my brother In this way, uncle will be satisfied. "


    "That''s not the problem!"


    Qin Dynasty is going to be angry. He thinks he can''t get this little girl!


    Even Yang Li can''t make a decision, let alone Han Bing.


    Witches, a bunch of witches.


    "Come on, don''t talk nonsense. I''ll take you home! Address, hurry up


    "Uncle..."


    However, Yang Li called out greasy and put her head on the body of the Qin Dynasty, "people don''t want to go home Want uncle to hold Uncle... "


    "I''ve been there In the middle of the night


    "Uncle, you can''t say that about yourself. You''re not a fart."


    "I''ll go If you don''t say it again, you will be thrown into the river! "


    "Uncle, are you willing?"


    Yang Li looked pitifully at the Qin Dynasty.


    "Too much."


    "Wuwu, uncle, you can lose it. I will be with you even if I die. "


    "My God, come and help me..."


    The Qin Dynasty was so sorry that it was a 10000% mistake to meet Yang Li today.


    Grandma''s, Leizi''s later life happiness, Guan Laozhi has a dime relationship! Does he love to death! Ah!


    "Yang Li, I''ll give you one last chance. If you don''t tell me where your home is, I''ll throw you on the bridge and never care about you again! "


    "Wuwu, uncle, how can you be so heartless..."


    Yang Li squeezed out two tears and said, "don''t you forget that when you were in Inner Mongolia that day, you said you should take good care of me, so that I would not be sad and sad."


    "Eh? Did I say that? "


    The Qin Dynasty touched his nose and couldn''t remember what he said that day.


    "Of course


    As soon as Yang Li''s eyes lit up, she immediately climbed the pole and said, "what you said, I can remember clearly! Hum, uncle, did you say that to many girls and forget it? "


    "This, this..."


    The Qin Dynasty touched his nose awkwardly. It seemed that it really hindered


    So many girls like him, he seems to have said a lot of sweet words.


    But later, these words are difficult to realize.


    Therefore, the Qin Dynasty now, dare not move, also do not want to go emotional.


    There are just too many girls to be in charge of. So, dead or alive, I don''t want to add another Yang Li. But Yang Li, it seems that the girl is dead, and her heart wants to settle down with herself.


    What does she want to live like this


    "If you''re at home, listen to me. I, a little tired, want to go back to have a rest early


    "Is uncle tired?"


    Yang Li immediately said with great concern, "well, my home is at 72 Changjiang Road, seven color city manor area."


    "Eh?"


    Seven color city manor area, that is not Dafa group investment and construction, a very high-grade villa community!


    He did not expect that Yang Li''s family lived in that place.


    Or is this girl lying to herself again?


    "Little girl, didn''t you cheat me this time?"


    "No, how can I cheat uncle?"


    Yang Li vowed to say that the Qin Dynasty slanted her eyes, and her heart said you cheated me just now!


    "My family is really in the second building of the seven color city manor."


    "Well, I''ll take you home now. This time, if you cheat me again, I''ll spank you


    "Hee hee, do you want to wear pants or take off your pants?"


    Yang Li''s words, directly to the Qin Dynasty dry power.


    This girl, too fierce, too fierce!Therefore, he simply did not say a word, holding Yang Li, directly flew up the river bridge, stepped on the black love ride, and left the dust.


    Not long after he left, a figure came out of the darkness.


    Look at his appearance. If Qin Dynasty was here, he would exclaim, "Cao Yu!"


    Cao Yu held a book in his hand and wrote something on it.


    "Yingtian, Yingtian, women are your weakness. It seems that as long as I plan in detail, you can die miserably. It''s a pity, Wang, that I don''t want you to die in my hands. What a pity, what a pity If you can kill Ying Tianxian Zun, my name of Baize will surely be praised by later generations! Wang, Wang, what do you want to do with this reincarnation... "


    Bai Ze suddenly felt that for the first time, some guesses did not understand. He shook his head, and his figure disappeared into the darkness again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 745

    "Uncle..."


    Standing at the gate of the second villa in the city of seven colors, Yang Li stood vividly under the dim door lamp, looked at the Qin Dynasty, and said, "tomorrow is Chen Xin''s sister''s concert. Uncle, can you accompany me to have a look


    "Don''t dream."


    The Qin Dynasty firmly said, "I have to go to work every day. It''s like you. There''s nothing serious about it. "


    "Nonsense! Who has no business


    "I just passed the CET-6 test just a few days ago," Yang said! Uncle, how many English levels have you passed


    "I, this..."


    Qin Dynasty suddenly speechless, a force of the nose.


    As for CET-6, the old paper failed to pass CET-4 even. In those years, the degree English examination was all in a mess. If it wasn''t for the good relationship between the director and himself, I''m afraid he didn''t even have a degree certificate.


    "Hee hee, uncle, haven''t you even passed level Four?"


    Yang Li was a very clever girl, and immediately judged the answer.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, my English is very good!"


    This sentence of Qin Dynasty was spoken in fluent English.


    "Er..."


    Yang Leidun was a little surprised. Originally, she wanted to make fun of uncle because of his poor English. I didn''t expect that uncle''s spoken English is so good.


    Those words just now are almost the same as those of a foreigner. What''s more, it''s a very standard American sound.


    Where did she know that the Qin Dynasty, before going to the United States, deliberately made up for it. It''s too simple to learn a foreign language well with his developed brain.


    Not just English, other French, Japanese, German, Italian Basically, before he went to the United States, he made up for it.


    At least make sure that when he goes to a certain country to carry out a mission, he can communicate freely in terms of language.


    "Uncle, are you good at this sentence?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. It''s dark. Go home and go to bed."


    This sentence of Qin Dynasty was also said in American English.


    This time, little girl, is the complete worship.


    But she raised a finger to the uncle and said, "uncle, don''t talk. Sneak in with me."


    "What am I going in for? You go in and I''ll go."


    "Oh, no, don''t you want the letter from Xiaojing to Leizi? I don''t have that important thing with me. It''s in my room. "


    Yang Li laughed.


    "I''ll go and forget it. Tonight, you''re confused. "


    Said the Qin Dynasty.


    "Nonsense, I didn''t get uncle."


    Yang Li rolled a charming white eyes, "uncle, can''t be Han Bing that girl, infatuated with it?"


    "Bullshit, I have a lot of determination."


    Qin Dynasty clapped chest, said.


    "Well, since you are so determined, why are you afraid to come into my house with me Are you afraid I''ll eat you in my room


    Yang Li said, giving the Qin Dynasty a provocative look.


    The Qin Dynasty was immediately annoyed.


    "Well, who''s afraid?"


    This seat is the leader of Luocha sect. Even the leaders of the eight sects should be honored as the sect leader of Qin when they see this seat!


    Today, I was molested by your little girl?


    My uncle can bear it, but my aunt can''t!


    "If you are not afraid, come in. But be careful. Don''t make a noise. If I wake up my mother, it will be really, really, really troublesome


    "Oh?"


    Hearing Yang Li''s advice, the Qin Dynasty felt that the girl must be afraid of her mother.


    "Don''t worry. If I want to, I''ll go in and out of your house 10000 times, and your family won''t find out."


    The ability of the Qin Dynasty, let alone ten thousand times. Even if he killed the mother and daughter at home and destroyed their bodies, no one would find out.


    Of course, he doesn''t do it.


    "Uncle, don''t be so confident. My mom, but she''s very good


    Little Yang Li said with lingering fear.


    "You''d better pay attention to yourself. I''ll be silent."


    The Qin Dynasty waved its hands.


    When Yang Li saw that uncle was full of confidence, she believed him.


    She took the key out of her bag, carefully, as quietly as possible, and opened the door.


    Inside the villa, there was darkness everywhere.


    Yang Li beckoned to the Qin Dynasty to follow.


    Then she, herself, crept into the room.


    The Qin Dynasty followed Yang Li behind, without a sound of footsteps, and closed the door gently with the power of mind.He is like a ghost, floating behind Yang Li. Even Yang Li feels like uncle is gone.


    She took the Qin Dynasty through the living room and went to the second floor.


    As she passed the table, Yang Li accidentally kicked her foot on the table because she couldn''t see.


    Suddenly, a water cup, from the table, as if undead to fall down.


    What she wanted, Qin Li immediately held out her hand. At the same time, the other hand, to the falling water cup, so empty swing.


    The water cup, which was supposed to fall to the ground, was suddenly suspended in the air.


    What''s more, the water that spilled out rolled into a water ball and then took it back into the mouth of the cup.


    Qin Dynasty a wave of hand, the cup flew back to the table, and fell steadily on it.


    There is no danger.


    Yang Li breathed a long sigh of relief and raised her thumb to the Qin Dynasty.


    My uncle is really amazing!


    "Thank you, Uncle..."


    Yang Li said softly in the ear of Qin Dynasty.


    When the Qin Dynasty waved its hand, it means you are welcome to go upstairs.


    With a smile, Yang Li continued to walk towards the bedroom on the second floor, like a thief.


    They went up the stairs and slowly reached the innermost position.


    Yang Li pointed to the door, meaning this was my room.


    The Qin Dynasty nodded, just about to go in, Yang Li suddenly stopped the Qin Dynasty.


    "Uncle, it seems that it''s not good to enter a girl''s bedroom like this."


    She was close to the face of Qin Dynasty and whispered.


    Exhale like orchid, let Qin Dynasty feel a little itchy.


    "I''ll wait for you here if I don''t come in."


    The Qin Dynasty took a step back.


    "Hee hee, people tease uncle, Uncle..."


    Yang Li, however, stepped forward, holding the waist of the Qin Dynasty and said, "uncle, if you have a family member, you will be allowed to go in."


    "I''ll stop. I won''t go in."


    The head of Qin Dynasty shook like a rattle drum.


    "Uncle Is that what makes you sick You won''t even kiss. "


    Yang Li that aggrieved to Jiao Di Di''s appearance, let anyone see, estimated will be distressed.


    But the Qin Dynasty was an exception.


    "No, No. However, we still can''t kiss. You go and get it. I''ll wait for you outside. "


    "Uncle, do you think people are cheap?"


    Yang Li sobbed for a while, and then said, "a little girl''s reserve is not, a force to uncle''s body upside down."


    "No way."


    The Qin Dynasty saw that Yang Li was very sad and said, "in fact, you are a very good girl. Beautiful and young. Girls like you should find a boyfriend of the same age. Now a lot of girls feel that boys of the same age are childish, have no money and no sense of security, and then look for older rich men to be their boyfriends. This kind of thing is really wrong. "


    The Qin Dynasty pressed Yang Li''s shoulder and said, "first of all, don''t talk about the common topic among peers. The generation gap in our age alone is so terrible. A man who makes you feel mature will cheat you like a fool. Find a suitable person and have a young man''s love. Yang Li, this is my advice to you. "


    "I don''t want it!"


    Yang Li shook her head and said, "I just like Uncle! From the first time I saw Uncle, I felt that uncle was the one I wanted most. So, even if Uncle thinks I''m cheap, I should like him and chase him. Otherwise, I will regret it all my life. "


    "You girl..."


    The Qin Dynasty thought that Yang Li was hopeless.


    "Uncle..."


    Little Yang Li''s cold little hands suddenly reached into the clothes of the Qin Dynasty, and then went to his pants.


    The Qin Dynasty was startled by Yang Li''s bold behavior and tried to push Yang Li away, but she found her other hand, tightly holding her waist.


    If you are stronger, you can push the girl more than ten meters away.


    Under this hesitation, Yang Li succeeded!


    Her hand, in a very important position.


    The cool and soft feeling made Qin Dynasty shiver.


    I''ll go Old paper must not make mistakes!


    "Uncle, do you feel it?"


    Yang Li flattered her eyes like silk and said with shame.


    "No, no Xiao Yang Li, stop making trouble... "


    In the head of Qin Dynasty, it seems that there are two guys fighting.


    One said, push her down, push her down!


    The other one, yadie!


    Qin Dynasty this entanglement, the physical feeling, let his thought some betrayal impulse.


    But Yang Li said a word, let the reason of Qin Dynasty continue to collapse."Uncle, although you said you didn''t feel it, the little Qin Dynasty was very proud..."


    Yang Li said, suddenly knelt down.


    At the same time, the trousers of Qin Dynasty were untied clumsily.


    The Qin Dynasty suddenly realized that Yang Li wanted to I rely on


    Before he could finish thinking about it, the little Qin Dynasty was already wrapped up with a warm mouth and wished that Yang Li could not understand this kind of oral work.


    Her movements were slightly raw and rude. But this is awesome for the Qin Dynasty. Although he had relations with several girls, none of them had done this kind of special service for him!


    Yang Li, in particular, used her little tongue very kindly, which made Qin Dynasty feel a little numb.


    "Uncle..."


    Yang Li called something in her mouth and said vaguely, "do you want to accept me..."


    "I, I..."


    The words of the Qin Dynasty have been rolling to and fro.


    He said no, he was really a little reluctant to give up the wonderful service.


    If you want it, it''s like taking Yang Li. Since then, it must have been a lot of trouble. The more you cut, the more chaotic it is!


    Yang Li, for her own sake, is really willing to give up herself.


    If refused, the Qin Dynasty would be even more embarrassed to say.


    Hesitation is really indecisive!


    And in the Qin Dynasty to do a strong ideological struggle, the door in front of them, suddenly opened.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 746

    The sound of opening the door was very loud. With the light of the room, it lit up together and shone on two people.


    Yang Li trembled all over her body, and her mouth almost made Qin Dynasty the Duke of Qin.


    Fortunately, the Qin Dynasty practiced the Vajra Sutra. Otherwise, his life-long sexual happiness would die here.


    "Mom, mom..."


    Yang Li stood up and stood in front of the Qin Dynasty and looked at a cold and beautiful woman standing at the door.


    The woman is about seven or eight points like Yang Li. But she is more mature than Yang Li, and she is much colder. If Yang Li had not just called her mother, Qin Chao really thought that this woman might be Yang Li''s sister.


    It''s true that she''s not old at all.


    if you don''t see Yang Li''s mother, even if you see her grandmother, you can''t be so embarrassed.


    But now it''s a bit different. It''s a bit too fucker to see someone''s mother. The key is that she almost doesn''t wear pants.


    The Qin Dynasty took advantage of Yang Li in front of his body that moment, the pants quickly lifted up.


    It''s fast to lift pants. It takes a little time to tie the belt.


    Qin Dynasty so Pa Pa Pa belt, coupled with Yang Li''s posture just now, how many guessed some of the cool and beautiful women, suddenly face even colder.


    In the Qin Dynasty, the temperature in this room suddenly dropped by dozens of degrees.


    He couldn''t help but shiver.


    He had an idea. With a strong finger, he directly broke his belt.


    Then, the dummy said.


    "Yang Li, I don''t think you can fix the belt. Tomorrow, I''d better buy another one. It''s not strong after all. "


    " Mr. Qin, it''s OK. I''ll give you one tomorrow. "


    That Yang Li is not a fool, her eyes turn, immediately pick up the topic of Qin Dynasty.


    This, pour is to the Qin Dynasty to get a Leng.


    Mr. Qin?


    "Thank you for teacher Qin today. In order to save me, my belt was torn off by some hooligans."


    "What''s going on?"


    The cold and beautiful woman, more and more listen to more confused, finally can''t help but ask.


    "Mom!" Yang Li jumped forward, took the cool woman''s arm and said, "let me introduce you. This is my teacher, Qin Dynasty. I didn''t attend Han Bing''s birthday party today, and the teacher was invited. At the end of the day, he sent me back and met a few hooligans. The teacher bravely stepped forward and beat several hooligans away. But in the fight, the teacher''s belt was also pulled by them. I just helped the teacher with the belt, but I found that I couldn''t do it any better. "


    A little girl is a good liar. She said, turning her eyes.


    "So, mom, tomorrow you will accompany me to buy a better belt and give it to the teacher."


    "Is that so?"


    Dai Mei, the cool and gorgeous woman, picked out and said, "there''s no problem sending a belt..."


    Lengyan woman turned her head and looked at the Qin Dynasty. Her eyes swept on him.


    This young man is good-looking, and doesn''t look like the young people Yang Li usually goes to and fro with.


    If he didn''t pull his pants with his hands, it would be more decent.


    "Are you really Yang Li''s teacher?"


    As a mother, there are still some doubts.


    "Yes. Hello, my name is Qin Dynasty


    In the Qin Dynasty, one hand was holding pants, the other hand, reaching out to Yang Li''s mother.


    "Hello, my name is Si Yaqian."


    That Lengyan woman and Qin Dynasty lightly shook hands, said, "thank you so late, but also sent back Yang Li."


    "It doesn''t matter. This is what we should do."


    The acting skills of the Qin Dynasty were excellent. He said, "Yang Li, the child, has a very smart head and is suitable for studying this major. However, some of the people I usually contact make me worry about being a teacher. "


    "Well, yes, I''ve said her several times."


    Si Yaqian felt some emotion and said, "this child usually listens to me, but this problem can''t be changed. For those who are not three or four, she just insists on communicating with others. "


    "Mom, they are not some kind of person, they are all my classmates and friends."


    Yang Li shook Si Yaqian''s arm and said.


    "You see, every time she says it, she doesn''t want to."


    Si Yaqian Shun Shun forehead hair, said, "really let people worry. Those people, all dressed up strangely and their hair dyed in various colors, don''t look like good people. "


    "They are young, so they are more unrestrained." Yang Li said, "but in character, they are still very good."


    "Don''t worry. In school, we teachers will keep an eye on Yang Li."


    The Qin Dynasty knew that it was time to speak, and immediately said, "I always believe that education is not only to let students learn professional knowledge, but also to teach them how to be a man and have a healthy mind and soul.""That''s right." Si Yaqian, it seems to be very interested in the words of the Qin Dynasty, "Mr. Qin, it''s so late. Please sit down and have a rest. Let''s have a chat. Lily, go and pour a cup of tea for Mr. Qin. There are cakes in the kitchen. I don''t think Mr. Qin got anything for their birthday party. Wait for me for a moment. I''ve been in Lily''s room all night. I''m sweaty and dirty. I''ll take a bath first. "


    "Oh, don''t bother."


    Qin Dynasty quickly waved his hand and said, "I''m leaving now."


    "No, Mr. Qin. You can sit down for a while and we can talk before you go."


    Yang Li''s mother insisted, "Mr. Qin doesn''t know. Since Lily''s father died, I''ve been pulling her. Fortunately, lily is still sensible and doesn''t let me worry about it. But her social circle still worries me. I''m usually busy with business, and I can''t care more about this child. Today, Mr. Qin is here. Let''s have more communication, OK? "


    The Qin Dynasty knew that it was a mother''s concern for her daughter.


    He hesitated for a moment, didn''t beat the insistent look of Si Yaqian and said, "OK, I''ll sit for a while."


    "Thank you very much, Miss Qin." Si Yaqian was very happy, "lily, take Mr. Qin to the living room and wait. Don''t let people stand! Mom, go and have a bath first, and you''ll treat me


    "Don''t worry, mom. I''ll treat Mr. Qin well."


    Little Yang Li''s mouth, floating a very bad, very bad smile.


    Qin Dynasty in the heart of this uneasy ah, although he promised to flow down, but he is only a teacher of Shanzhai!


    At that time, she really asked about Yang Li''s situation in school and how she could say it. But she didn''t know the sorrow of the Qin Dynasty. She shook her hair and went to take a bath.


    Yang Li, seeing her mother walking into the bathroom, naturally took the arm of the Qin Dynasty.


    "My teacher Qin, let''s go downstairs."


    "No, don''t walk so fast, I have to carry my pants!"


    The depression of the Qin Dynasty was pulled by Yang Li and went downstairs.


    This time, don''t be furtive.


    Yang Li turned on the light, and the living room was full of lights.


    A set of high-class sofa, quietly placed in the middle of the living room.


    Yang Li pushed the Qin Dynasty down on the sofa, and then gathered up with a smile.


    "Mr. Qin, what kind of tea would you like to drink? Pu''er, Longjing, Biluochun? Or chrysanthemum tea? "


    "Er..." Qin Dynasty a cold sweat, this, how even chrysanthemum tea have come out. "Or Pu''er, Pu''er to lose weight."


    "Hee hee, where is Mr. Qin fat. Just a moment. I''ll be there in a minute


    Small Yang Li said, to Qin Chao threw a wink, and then skipping to the ground, turned to the kitchen.


    The Qin Dynasty sat on the high-grade sofa and looked at the furnishings in the room.


    The people living in this room are not only rich, but also elegant.


    The decoration inside is gorgeous and elegant.


    The Qin Dynasty raised his trousers and leaned on the sofa. He couldn''t help but admire.


    I didn''t expect that little Yang Li''s family, in fact, was so rich that I couldn''t understand why the children of such a rich family would want to be a nurse.


    Just when the Qin Dynasty was making wild guesses, Yang Li''s figure came out of the kitchen again.


    She carried a tray with rose patterns on it and put it on the tea table in front of the Qin Dynasty.


    Just now she just kicked it, and the cup almost fell out.


    On the tray, there is a cup of Pu''er tea and a lovely little cake.


    On top of the cake is a little cream snowman.


    "Mr. Qin, use it slowly."


    Yang Li said, suddenly kneeling in front of the Qin Dynasty, "you eat the snowman above I eat the little Qin Dynasty below... "


    "Oh, no!"


    Qin Chaoxin said that this is the living room. If your mother finds out, it''s OK!


    He just wanted to stop it, but Yang Li had already taken off the pants of Qin Dynasty. Anyway, the belt is broken this time, so it''s not so troublesome.


    "It doesn''t matter..."


    Yang Li, holding it and huffing and puffing back and forth, said, "my mother Take a bath for more than an hour Without an hour, she was absolutely Well, it will never come out So, we have an hour... "


    Yang Li said, little tongue licking to lick, let Qin Dynasty a little shaking trend.


    This girl is just a natural creature. Her actions just now are still very unskillful. Now, she is more and more skilled.


    In that warm package, several times, the Qin Dynasty was almost defeated.


    "Uncle..."


    While serving the Qin Dynasty, Yang Li said, "do you want someone else..."


    "I, I..."


    Once again, the Qin dynasty fell into indecision.


    Yang Li slowed down a little bit. "It seems that uncle doesn''t want to agree..."At this time, the mood of Qin Chaozheng was high. Yang Li felt a little empty at once, "I, I Can''t I promise yet... "


    Finished, it seems that they really fell into the attack of this girl.


    "Hee hee, I knew that uncle was very lustrous and would certainly agree."


    Yang Li speeds up the action, which makes Qin Dynasty excited. Finally, she can''t control it. She presses Yang Li''s head and breaks out completely in her mouth.


    Little Yang Li also did not dislike, with a flushed face, a few of the things in the mouth to swallow down.


    It made the Qin Dynasty comfortable, and Yang Li was not less affected.


    She took a few breaths, then took some paper towels from the tea table and wiped her mouth.


    Then, help Qin Dynasty also wipe clean, carry pants for him.


    "Mr. Qin, how about the performance of other people, or very satisfied with the school?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 747

    Qin Dynasty did not speak, he only had a deep sense of failure.


    Men, as expected, are the animals that think in the lower body.


    In the end, he was defeated by Yang Li''s mouth. "Mr. Qin, wait for someone to brush their teeth."


    Yang Li to Qin Dynasty, cast a wink, "otherwise, can''t kiss you."


    With that, it disappeared.


    Leaving Qin Dynasty himself in the living room, sighing.


    Just when Yang Li was away, a delicious smell came into the nose of Qin Dynasty.


    He turned his head and saw that Si Yaqian, who was wearing a white nightgown, was wiping her hair and came out from the side.


    "Sorry, it took a long time to take a bath, which made Mr. Qin wait for a long time."


    "It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter."


    The Qin Dynasty repeatedly waved hands and said, "to be our teacher, is the most patient."


    "That''s true."


    Si Yaqian nodded and said, "a lot of students, it is estimated that the teacher is very worried about it."


    That Si Yaqian said this, put a very high-grade belt in front of Qin Dynasty.


    "Miss Qin, this is Lily''s father''s belt. I think you two are almost the same size. You can use it for the time being."


    "Oh, well, thank you. Thank you."


    It''s not elegant to talk with your pants up.


    Qin Dynasty quickly picked up the trouser waist to bring, wrapped in his pants, found that the length is almost the same.


    After finishing the belt, the Qin Dynasty raised his head and took a serious look at Si Yaqian.


    This and Yang Li Long of seven or eight points of imagination of the woman, than Yang Li, more than a point of flattery, more cold.


    Her figure is much better than Yang Li. The chest wrapped in the bath towel, the bath towel up, it is very eye-catching.


    Qin Dynasty dry cough twice, pulled out his eyes from other people''s bath towel and put it on the snowman in front of the cake.


    Si Yaqian found that the Qin Dynasty had not been staring at himself, this just nodded, and said.


    "Mr. Qin, Yang Li has made you angry."


    That''s not less! It''s just that I''m in deep water all the time!


    Of course, I think so, but it has to be a different story.


    "Fortunately, Yang Li is a very sensible student. You can see from you that Yang Li must have been very cultured and accepted your ideas


    "Mm-hmm."


    Si Yaqian nodded, "I told Yang Li how to be a girl since I was a child. This girl was really crazy when she was a child. It was not until her father died that she became honest and listened to me


    "Yang Li, his father..."


    Qin Dynasty was more curious about this.


    "Well, it''s a long story."


    Si Yaqian sits there, cocking her legs to suppress her own spring. Then, from one side of the bag, he took out a box of cigarettes and said.


    "Do you mind, Miss Qin?"


    "Well, I don''t mind. I don''t mind."


    The Qin Dynasty waved hands again and again. But he did not expect, Si Yaqian such woman, can smoke unexpectedly.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Qin must think that a woman like me shouldn''t smoke."


    Si Yaqian seems to see through the heart of the Qin Dynasty, she lit the slender cigarette, put it in the red lips, light smoke.


    "Actually, I didn''t smoke before. It''s also because of the sudden death of Lily''s father that I learned it. "


    "Oh?"


    The Qin Dynasty was more curious. Who was Yang Li''s father.


    "Yang Li''s father is actually an ordinary honest man. He is not as handsome as Mr. Qin. He is only 1.75 meters long. Besides, there''s no money. At that time, I was willing to be with him because he could be good to me


    "In the way of..."


    The Qin Dynasty had thought that Yang Li''s father might be some kind of tycoon or boss. Unexpectedly, I got such an answer.


    "And for me, the conditions at home are pretty good. At that time, I wanted to be with Yang Li''s father, but I was blocked by my family. In the end, I had to sever all the family relationships so that I could be with her father. After I left home, I worked hard to get my family business like this. "


    "Ah, you are very good." Qin Dynasty admiringly said.


    It''s amazing for a woman to have such a family business with her children.


    "Well, it''s hard. But seeing lily is so good now, I don''t feel how hard it used to be. However, I have been busy with business before. Usually, it''s Lily''s father with the children. So, the child has a better relationship with her father. "


    "So it is..."


    In the Qin Dynasty, she still felt that Yang Li had a great part of her love for her father."Recently, isn''t there a concert of Chen Xin?"


    Si Yaqian said, knocking his own sun meridian said, "so I am particularly worried, because lily has been pestering me, want me to accompany her to see."


    "Does she adore Chen Xin?"


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help asking.


    "Chen Xin has a very important reason to worship."


    Because before Lily''s 15th birthday, her father promised to take her to see her. As a result, the child''s father had a car accident before her birthday. Oh, it''s hard for the child. I''m busy with my business every day, and I don''t have time to care about her


    "Don''t blame yourself too much. It''s not your fault."


    Qin Dynasty hastily comforts a way, "Yang Li is still very sensible."


    "I don''t worry about Lily''s character, but her friends are too worrying for me."


    Si Yaqian said, "her children, one by one, have their hair dyed in various colors and wear strange clothes, which are no different from those of little gangsters. It''s been a long time, and it''s time to bring our Lily down. "


    "Hehe, they are all young people."


    Qin Dynasty at this time really as a teacher, said, "one by one vigorous, and rebellious psychology is very strong. At that age, I was also very rebellious. I always want to make myself different from others. But at that time, my family was in strict control, and my parents took turns to fight, which could be regarded as a fight. "


    "Well, it''s a pity that we are the only one who is a mother. It''s not that I didn''t want to find lily a stepfather. But, one is in my heart, in addition to her father, has been unable to put other people. 2¡¢ I was afraid that the new man would bully lily. You know, lily, we hate older boys


    "Er..."


    Qin Dynasty touched the nose, this point, really did not see. Yang Li, stick to yourself, stick to death


    "But Mr. Qin is an exception."


    Si Yaqian suddenly said with a smile, "usually, big Yang Li three-year-old boy, she does not pay attention to. Every day, only with her young people around. This makes me feel very uneasy "


    " I think Yang Li is OK. "


    The Qin Dynasty said, "I think there are some differences between her and other people. However, at her age, she was also rebellious. It''s a little different from other people''s rebellious ways. "


    "Well, at least she never goes to those messy places."


    Si Yaqian said.


    "Hehe, hehe..." Qin Dynasty dry smile two, the heart said she certainly went, but you don''t know it.


    "But for a long time, I''m not sure. After all, you are her teacher. When you are in school, you can help me to have a look. Don''t let this child walk on any crooked road.


    "you can rest assured that this is my responsibility. I will watch Yang Li more."


    "Thank you very much."


    Si Yaqian bowed to the Qin Dynasty again and again. The Qin Dynasty quickly stood up and said, "Oh, my God, don''t be polite. This is too long to live."


    "You are a teacher. You deserve it."


    Si Yaqian bowed 90 degrees, which made Qin Chaoxin suddenly


    he said, where am I a teacher? Old paper is a fake product.


    Qin Dynasty stretched out his hand to help, accidentally touched Si Yaqian''s wrist.


    Who knows, that Si Yaqian, but like an electric shock, drew back her hand back, and took two steps backward.


    As a result, this retreat, but accidentally hit the coffee table.


    With such a bump, she was steady.


    But half of the bathrobe, which had been wrapped around him, had fallen.


    The bathrobe on the upper part of the body slipped down from the fragrant shoulder.


    The body of a snow-white, shaking some of the Qin Dynasty.


    I''ll go. It''s even if it''s Yang Li''s.


    This is Yang Li''s mother''s hindrance


    It''s so evil, this one!


    The Qin Dynasty hurriedly covered his eyes with his hands. But his mind, but can not help quietly let out, in the dark to see other people''s spring light clearly.


    "In the way of..."


    Si Yaqian''s face flushed with shame. She was in front of a young teacher. She was about to have sex with her!


    She saw that the Qin Dynasty tightly covered her eyes, nodded in her heart, and quickly put on her bathrobe.


    "Sorry, Miss Qin." Si Yaqian finished her bathrobe and said, "you can open your eyes."


    "That Yang Li''s mother, you see, it''s not early today. I''ll go back first and go back first. "


    When the Qin Dynasty opened its eyes, the atmosphere was a little embarrassed, a little ambiguous.


    He coughed twice, touched his nose and said.


    "Ah, good, good..." Si Yaqian also knows that at this time, it is not suitable to stay. If you stay with others, it will be seduction!So, Si Yaqian also nodded, to send the Qin Dynasty outside.


    As soon as they got up, Yang Li came out of it.


    The girl even changed her pajamas, and the pink rabbit hung on her hat, which made her look special Kawaii.


    She looked at the Qin Dynasty to go, suddenly surprised to say.


    "Oh, Mr. Qin, don''t leave tonight. It''s too late. Just stay!"


    "Ah?"


    Qin Dynasty and Si Yaqian, at the same time, exclaimed and looked at Yang Li.


    "Ah? What''s the matter with you two? "


    Yang Li thought the atmosphere was strange, frowned and said, "Mom, do you let Mr. Qin go in the middle of the night?"


    "Well, no, that, this, in the way of..."


    Si Yaqian is embarrassed. I don''t know what to say.


    Qin Dynasty is even more. I don''t know how to say it for a long time.


    Yang Li, however, doesn''t know anything. It''s still strange.


    "Miss Qin, mom, what''s the matter with you?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 748

    "No, it''s not so much"


    Si Yaqian calmed her emotions. This beautiful young woman with seven or eight points similar to Yang Li said, "this tomorrow, your teacher Qin has to go to class. If people want to go back early, they have to prepare lessons and prepare lessons. "


    "Yes, yes!"


    The Qin Dynasty followed yingdao.


    "But isn''t tomorrow Saturday?"


    Who knows, Yang Li is not stupid. She raises her eyebrows and asks, "Mom, what''s the matter with you? Did Mr. Qin do something to make you angry


    Yang Li felt a little uneasy in her heart. She said, "it''s rare that my uncle and I were ambiguous just now, and my mother saw it?"?


    "No, no, lily, don''t think about it."


    Si Yaqian is also a burst of panic, think of their bathrobe was torn off the appearance, shy dare not see people.


    "Let Mr. Qin live."


    Yang Li shrugged her shoulders. "Anyway, there are so many rooms in our house."


    "Yang Li, listen to your mother."


    At this time, the Qin Dynasty knew that it was time to make an assassin''s mace, "I really left today, it''s too late. I''ll take you to see Chen Xin''s concert tomorrow


    "Really?"


    Yang Li''s eyes immediately glowed, "really, big Mr. Qin? "


    "Really, what are you doing


    "Good, good!"


    As soon as I heard that uncle was willing to accompany her to the concert, she was happy. But she pouted and said, "but yesterday I told me that Chen Xin''s concert tickets had been sold out."


    "Don''t worry. Leave it to me." Qin Dynasty hehe smile, "I will get tickets. Tomorrow, just wait for my call at home. Mrs. Smith, would you like to join us


    "Ah? I, I won''t go. "


    Now Si Yaqian, a stay with the Qin Dynasty, feel a little uncomfortable. She quickly waved her hand and said, "I have a meeting tomorrow, so I can''t spare time. Since it''s hard for Mr. Qin to accompany her, I''d like to see her


    "You''re welcome."


    Qin Dynasty casually said, "is not there an old saying, a teacher for a day, a father for life. Lily''s father is gone. I should take care of her like a father. "


    This sentence is actually quite normal, Yang Li also did not have any reaction.


    But that Si Yaqian sounds, but some is not taste.


    Why, she is Yang Li''s mother?


    You, you want to be Yang Li''s father


    So, are we not a couple?


    Qin Dynasty saw the strange sight of Si Yaqian, and quickly responded to it and said in a hurry.


    "Ah, what! I have to go


    "Miss Qin, I''ll see you off!"


    Xiao Yang Li was in a hurry and followed her up and down.


    Si Yaqian blushed and turned to hide from the building.


    This beautiful mother, lying on her bed, has a very fast heartbeat.


    This is how many years, oneself did not have this kind of palpitation feeling?


    Why, the other side is just a young man in his early twenties, but can give himself such a feeling?


    Is it, spring has come, oneself also spring heart big move?


    Si Yaqian covered her face in the quilt and didn''t want to talk for a long time.


    At the door, Xiao Yang Li jumped onto the body of Qin Dynasty, with his waist between her full legs.


    "Uncle, I''m so happy!"


    "No, it''s over for your mother to see it."


    The Qin Dynasty patted Yang Liyuan''s rolling small warped part and said in a hurry.


    "Hee hee, it doesn''t matter. She won''t see it."


    Yang Li said with a smile, "but uncle, willing to accompany me to the concert, I''m really happy!"


    "I heard that your father promised you that before your fifteenth birthday."


    Qin took a deep breath and said, "little Yang Li, I want to take care of you like your father. Don''t think about it."


    "Hum!"


    Yang Li pouted, "when a father, did you let your daughter use her mouth?"


    "I, this, that..."


    The rest of the Qin Dynasty was blocked and went back.


    "Uncle, I won''t pester you today."


    Yang Li also felt that she had gained a lot today, which made her very satisfied, "tomorrow, come to pick me up early! The more time we spend together, the more things I can do for uncle


    "Cough, blind, what are you talking about?"


    Qin Dynasty naturally thought of some very evil things, dry cough two, let Yang Li down.


    Yang Li, who was really happy, hopped back to the door and was about to leave.


    Suddenly, the Qin Dynasty thought of something and called out.


    "Hello, Yang Li, is there anything else?""Well?"


    Yang Li put half of her body out of the crack of the door, lovingly tilted her head and looked at her uncle.


    "What''s the matter, uncle? I can''t bear to part with me so soon?"


    "No, no, I mean What about the letter Xiaojing sent to Leizi


    The Qin Dynasty thought of one of its main purposes today.


    "Hee hee, uncle, you are a fool."


    Yang Li, however, laughed, revealing a cute little tiger tooth. "What age is it? I still write letters. Two people, every day SMS QQ chat happy. I said that, in fact, to let uncle into the trap! Hee hee, good night, uncle! Don''t miss me too much


    The girl finished and closed the door.


    The Qin Dynasty stood there, stupefied for a long time, and finally couldn''t help laughing.


    "Wipe, this little girl, and finally play with me."


    The Qin Dynasty turned around and walked towards the villa area, feeling at the same time.


    "Well, I miss the master of luochamen, but I was played by a girl in the end."


    Qin Dynasty found his own motorcycle, stepped on it, ready to ride home.


    He drove out of the community, just on the road, the body''s nerves, suddenly for no reason a jump.


    No, something''s wrong!


    The Qin Dynasty immediately jumped out of the car, threw the motorcycle aside and looked around.


    The dim street lamps around, which were not so bright, are now dimmer.


    This quiet Avenue, vague, some people feel stuffy.


    At this time, a passer-by, riding a bicycle, passed by here, but also looked at the Qin Dynasty strangely.


    It is estimated that the brother is thinking, this ya, most of the night do not go home, in this stroll what.


    The Qin Dynasty also shook his head, feeling that he was too sensitive.


    He went to the side of the motorcycle, ready to step on the motorcycle, but could not help but raised his head.


    Because there is something in the sky, more and more bright, attracted the attention of the Qin Dynasty.


    It is a meteor, originally this beautiful meteor, is for people to enjoy, to make a wish.


    But this one is a little scary.


    Because, it''s dragging its tail all the time, getting brighter and brighter.


    The Qin Dynasty discovered that the meteor was coming in the direction of the earth.


    "Sleeping trough! Not really


    The Qin Dynasty grew up and said, "meteors hit the earth? It''s not yet 2012! "


    He stood there, watching the meteors grow bigger and bigger. In a twinkling of an eye, a red fireball suddenly appeared in his sight.


    Suddenly, the fireball was more than ten meters in diameter. Although it is wrapped in flame outside, but inside, it seems to be frost.


    To put it bluntly, it''s a huge hockey ball, falling with the flame in its arms.


    The whole body of the Qin Dynasty was shocked. He stretched out his hands and pushed the meteor on his head.


    The power of mind will start immediately!


    The meteor, which had fallen sharply, suddenly slowed down.


    Even if it is from tens of thousands of meters of high altitude down, but the idea of the Qin Dynasty, the same can block this thing.


    The Qin Dynasty had just let go of the heart, but the meteor, as if it was driven by something, suddenly increased its strength, and finally broke through the idea of the Qin Dynasty, smashed down.


    "Boom


    This huge flame ice hockey, the shadow of the Qin Dynasty, hit below.


    The earth, then, trembled violently. A deep pit appeared in the road.


    "Diamond hand!"


    But at this time, the flame puck also followed a shudder. Then, with a stuffy voice, he was beaten into pieces, and countless small fireballs flew out.


    The Qin Dynasty stood up from the inside and patted the dust on himself.


    "Who is it, come out!"


    By this time, he understood. The meteor, by no means accidental, but the result of someone pushing it.


    "Tut Tut, it''s worthy of being blacklisted. As expected, he still has some brains."


    Those pieces of ice that had been broken suddenly began to jump and converge in one direction.


    Huhuhuhu, like a blizzard gathering, soon, a human shaped ice sculpture appeared in front of the Qin Dynasty.


    Then, the ice sculpture gradually changed its appearance. In the blink of an eye, he became an ordinary middle-aged man.


    "Who are you?"


    From the man came a very terrible breath, let the Qin Dynasty feel the heart fluttering straight jump.


    He shivered a little, took a deep breath, and soothed his fear.


    "Me? My name is Shangxian in yaochi


    The middle-aged man was standing there, and the breath on his body was too much for the Qin Dynasty to block. Although he spoke lightly, the Qin Dynasty could clearly feel the murderous spirit and went straight to his baby."Immortals on the Yao pool?"


    "Are you a Sanxian?" Qin asked


    "Sanxian? Ha ha, No


    The fairy on the Yao pond shook his finger and said, "don''t put me and those wastes in the same category. I am the general in charge of the yaochi water army in heaven, and one of the powerful fairies under the emperor of heaven. "


    "You are a fairy!"


    The Qin Dynasty understood it all.


    I''ll pull the grass, I''ll pull the grass!


    Paralyzed, this is to play dead Laozi!


    The last time, the Jinwu war general is not worth it. This time, I''ve got a fairy on the Yao pool!


    Is that the queen mother and old lady really want to kill Lao Tzu?


    "Yes, you''re right."


    Obviously, Shangxian in yaochi is also proficient in reading the mind. He nodded and said, "indeed, the queen mother sent me to kill you. But if you don''t respect the queen mother so much, you will die miserably. "


    "Fight if you want to fight!"


    The Qin Dynasty breathed out a breath, he knew, this Yao pool immortal, as an immortal, is how terrible.


    If rod is right, this guy should be the cultivation of Jinxian.


    I must be crazy to fight against a golden immortal.


    "Attach yourself! Summoning of nine you! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 749

    "I have a magic sword, which is famous as the evil king of yin and Yang! Great Yin and Yang evil king, Tibetan swordsmanship


    As soon as the Qin Dynasty came up, it entered the best attack state.


    His eyes, one gold, one black.


    The windbreaker is automatic when there is no wind.


    The strength of the Qin Dynasty has reached the peak of the golden body! This is in the realm of cultivation, you can also do a little vertical and horizontal!


    However, the fairy on the opposite side of the yaochi Lake did not show a little surprised expression, but said.


    "Good, good."


    He had a fan in his hand, patted it in his palm, and said, "it''s rare for you to have such strength at such an age. If in time, you can cross the Heifei fairy, it should not be a problem. It''s a pity that you should never have offended the queen mother. Blame yourself for your stupidity


    "Stop talking nonsense and die!"


    The Qin Dynasty suddenly appeared in front of the immortal on the yaochi lake. With his left hand, he waved a demon king, Wanyue, to greet the immortal''s body.


    But looking at the immortal on the Yao pool, he did not hurry. He stretched out his hand, just a light palm, and crushed the terrible half moon attack.


    Then, his palm, toward the neck of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Broken heart sword array!"


    The Qin Dynasty was startled and stepped back in a hurry. At the same time, the sky continued to cut the lotus flower, as if the rain, toward the Yao pool fairy fall.


    "Eh?"


    On the face of the fairy on the Yao pool, there was a little more surprise at last.


    "It''s the magic of fairyland It''s just a little weird. "


    As he spoke, he raised his white fan.


    Without lifting his head, he opened his fan to the sword rain falling in the sky.


    A beautiful ink painting, lying quietly on the fan.


    "Oh


    Then, a huge waterspout flew out of his fan and roared into the sky.


    Those fallen lotus flowers are all washed away in an instant. And the water tornado, then freeze frame there, still in the continuous rotation roar, next to the road, up to the clouds.


    Constantly, there is rain falling down, slapping on the ground.


    "I can''t believe that you still have this interesting ability."


    The fairy on the Yao pool said with a faint smile.


    Seeing the other side''s understatement, he broke his attack, and the Qin Dynasty took a long breath.


    "Sure enough, it''s a fairy in the sky. There''s a big gap between me and me."


    Qin Dynasty stood there, looking at each other, said.


    "Of course."


    The fairy on the yaochi said with a smile, "to deal with such a small role as you, I use a finger, it''s enough."


    He said, to the Qin Dynasty, put out a little thumb.


    The Qin Dynasty suddenly felt that he couldn''t move.


    On the ground, there are countless small water dragons winding around his body.


    It was these Water Dragons mixed with immortal power that bound his body.


    The fairy on the Yao pool, patting a fan, walked to the front of the Qin Dynasty step by step.


    "I''ll end you here."


    He held out the fan and was about to point it on the head of the Qin Dynasty.


    At this time, a strong momentum suddenly broke out from the Qin Dynasty.


    All the water dragons that had been entangled in his body were broken.


    And the water on the ground, also with the rotation, was impacted around.


    The momentum of the Qin Dynasty, at this moment, suddenly changed.


    "You are powerful indeed."


    The Qin Dynasty stood there with no change in appearance. But vaguely, it brought a kind of pressure to the immortal on the Yao pool.


    "But this time, you are doomed to be disappointed."


    The Qin Dynasty said, waving to the water dragon roll that was constantly rotating behind the fairy on the yaochi lake.


    The mind works.


    The water tornado, as if by an invisible big hand to cut off.


    "Bang!" A sound, directly broken down, into a huge water curtain.


    The fairy on the Yao pool opened his fan, and the water curtain in the sky instantly came into his fan.


    The ink painting that disappeared just now appears again.


    On the surface of the immortals on the Yao pool, there is also some solemnity.


    "Go!"


    He pointed to his fan.


    Out of the fan came large masses of water. The water, soon condensed into various weapons. All the halberds, swords and broadswords from the heaven and the sky all beckoned to the Qin Dynasty.


    The Qin Dynasty laughed, stretched out his right hand and slapped all the liquid weapons flying.


    "Boom, boom!"


    These weapons, hit other trees, roadside.


    A Fang Tian painting halberd fell into the trees, and exploded a group of newly sprouted trees into sawdust.A big knife fell on the side of the road, which was even more terrifying than the meteorite. There was a deep crack in the ground.


    Such a terrible attack did not threaten the Qin Dynasty at all.


    His diamond hand, easy, broke these attacks.


    "It was..."


    In front of him, the words of Qin yaochi are still in front of him.


    "Nine you magic palm!"


    Qin Dynasty that white as jade palm, instantly pasted on the Yao pool fairy''s abdomen.


    "Bang!"


    The huge impact force directly makes the body of the immortal in the yaochi pond bend into shrimps.


    A huge force burst out of his back and made a huge hole in the road behind him.


    On the other hand, there was a golden light in his eyes.


    He suddenly opened his mouth and spewed a stream of white air at the Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Dynasty feel bad, he suddenly burst out hundreds of meters away, instantly appeared on the other side of the street.


    I saw that the place where the fairy on the yaochi spouted white air, and instantly formed a white frost. In front of him, fan-shaped, as long as 100 meters away, almost become a white world.


    "You''re smart."


    The fairy on the Yao pool straightened up again, as if the palm had not hurt him too much.


    "It''s my cold air. Even if you have the cultivation of Jinxian period, you will be frozen into ice sculpture if you are touched by my cold air for thousands of years. "


    Besides Qin Dynasty, An''an was surprised. His nine you devil''s palm didn''t do any harm to this guy?


    "I have to admit that you surprised me a little bit."


    The immortal on the Yao pool stood there and said to the Qin Dynasty, "you have only the cultivation of Yuanying period, but you can enter the realm of Jinxian period. But it is a delusion that you want to resist me with jinxianqi


    The immortal on the yaochi laughed and continued, "although I went down to earth, my strength can only be controlled in the golden immortal period. But I myself, is the Dara Jinxian, my body, is also the degree of Dara Jinxian. Just the power of Jinxian can''t hurt me at all


    "Oh, no..."


    The eyebrows of the Qin Dynasty wrinkled.


    He actually, forgot this matter!


    But in the Qin Dynasty, how did you kill that general?


    "Fool."


    Rod directly told the Qin Dynasty, "the Jinwu war general is just a small part of the meat fairy period. At best, it''s just a little soldier sitting down by the immortal of Jinwu. "


    I''ll get in the way of


    The cold sweat of Qin Dynasty came down.


    Meat fairy period, and big Luo Jinxian, can be four times different!


    "Originally, I didn''t want to destroy this place."


    The fairy on the Yao pool waved her fan and said, "but it seems that I can''t keep it."


    "Qin Dynasty, run away!"


    Rod seemed to feel something, and suddenly called out, "I remember, I heard this guy''s name when I was flying up! He is one of the most ferocious water immortals. His fan is the same terrible killer, not to mention his killing nature


    "What, what killer?"


    Before the Qin Dynasty could figure it out, the immortal on the yaochi had already bitten his finger and wiped it gently on his fan.


    The earth began to tremble faintly.


    Behind the fairy on the Yao pool, the air seemed to be torn out a red scar, and then stretched out.


    Then, a huge red wave surged out of the gap. These huge waves, transformed into the shape of countless beasts, impact on the surrounding ground.


    What''s a monster!


    Qin Dynasty today, finally know.


    Those beasts, seven or eight meters high, can not be counted.


    They run from here in droves. As long as you pass by, all become a mess.


    The beasts broke the road, smashed the trees, and then rushed towards the Qin Dynasty.


    "Nine you magic palm!"


    The Qin Dynasty made a huge black palm print and flew into the beasts.


    However, only to play a piece of red spray, but still failed to break the attack of the beast.


    "This is my red wave swallowing array." The immortal on the Yao pool, in the midst of the flood, was not hurt at all, and said with a faint smile, "with the power and magic you practice, you can''t break this array."


    "Bodhi covers the sky!"


    Qin Dynasty played out the right hand, golden transparent palm, flying out, overwhelming, trying to block the torrent.


    However, those fierce animals constantly bite, even the Bodhi of the Qin Dynasty to bite the tattered, and then run out of the gap again, continue to come towards the Qin Dynasty.


    "King Kong is bound!"


    The Qin Dynasty is surprised, flurried to pop up the golden border of Vajra Sutra, want to use this to block.


    Those monsters, soon rushed to the Qin Dynasty.The huge impact force nearly knocked the Qin Dynasty out.


    The golden border around him is being bitten by beasts.


    The power of the golden border is becoming shallower and thinner. I don''t know when it will be dispersed.


    "Ha ha, do you know why the gap is so big?"


    Seeing that the Qin Dynasty was about to be engulfed by his own red waves, the immortal on the yaochi said with a faint smile, "because although you barely entered the golden immortal period, it''s a pity that your cultivation skills are too poor. Besides, you don''t even know Xianli. Without immortal power, it would be suicide to fight against me only by human power. "


    The Qin Dynasty resisted the torrent while his thoughts were like electricity in his heart.


    Jiuyou Dharma, Vajra Sutra Is this still too bad?


    Well, try that one!


    On the eyebrows of the Qin Dynasty, a golden sword glows in the red beasts.


    Then, in front of the Qin Dynasty, also appeared a white gold lotus chop.


    The golden light was shining, and covered with a layer of golden light on the white lotus chop.


    "Go! Kill him


    The eyes of the Qin Dynasty burst into brilliance. The white lotus was cut like a soldier with heavy responsibilities. With a roar, it broke through the beasts in front of him and roared away with unstoppable strength towards the immortal in the yaochi pool.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 750

    More and more monsters rushed forward, trying to stop the castration of the white lotus. But the white lotus chop, as if cut into the bean curd blade, all the way through, speed does not reduce.


    The fairy on the Yao pool had a slightly surprised look on his face. He took out his fan and opened it when the lotus flower was cut in front of him.


    "Poof!"


    There was a flash of gold on the fan, which seemed to be a defensive force inspired by magic.


    But the white lotus cut of Qin Dynasty easily stabbed into the fan, and then into the shoulder of the immortal on the Yao pool.


    "This..."


    The body of the immortal on the yaochi Lake trembled, and the beast suddenly retreated, turned into red smoke and disappeared in the air.


    And he held out his other hand, trembling, holding the hilt, and pulling out the white lotus chop.


    The white lotus cut, but suddenly turned into gold, also disappeared.


    "This is Sky Sword... "


    The immortals in yaochi still know the goods very well. They know that they are hurt by something in an instant.


    "I didn''t expect that..."


    He looked at the Qin Dynasty, the wound on his shoulder, in the rapid healing, "you have the power of the sky sword! It''s no wonder that Ronnie''s separate body has not been moving since the lower bound. It seems that you have absorbed it


    In the mind of Qin Dynasty, I can''t help but think of the war between himself and Luone.


    At that time, if it was not for the power of the general idea, he would not be able to beat the other party.


    Ronnie, worthy of being the first general in the sky!


    Thank you, too


    The fairy on the yaochi said with a smile, "if it''s not for you, Ronnie is still unscrupulous in the heaven by her strength. Now that he''s gone, the emperor can breathe a sigh of relief


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Take it."


    Qin Dynasty did not have time to chat with this guy, he urged the broken heart sword array on his body, ready to kill the immortal immediately.


    In the sky, there are dark clouds.


    If you look closely, you will find that those are not clouds at all, but a sword.


    When the Qin Dynasty allowed himself to enter the cultivation of Jinxian period, the number of his platinum lotus cutting was a temporary breakthrough, reaching 999900.


    All over the sky, it is the strength of his broken heart sword array.


    "Kill!"


    With a wave of the Qin Dynasty, the sword turned into a long steel dragon and rushed away towards the immortals on the Yao pool.


    Although the body has healed, it seems that the fan of the fairy on the yaochi lake has been destroyed.


    He didn''t make the fan any more. He just got his own space.


    Then, he stood there and let the stegosaurus bite him.


    The fairy on the Yao pool was torn into countless pieces in an instant.


    This is not over. After the sword dragon tore him apart, it immediately decomposed and turned into a sword rain all over the sky, splashing everywhere.


    Jingling, soon, this street, everywhere is inserted with swords, not even a little foot place.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    With such powerful magic, Qin Dynasty was panting.


    At this time, in the air, suddenly there are many water droplets condensed out, and then quickly toward the convergence.


    Soon, a human figure reappeared in front of the Qin Dynasty.


    Looking at the lotus flower, Qin Yao is walking on the corner of her mouth with a cold smile.


    "How, how could it be..."


    The Qin Dynasty was shocked to see the intact Fairy on the yaochi lake.


    "As I said, my body is the level of Dara Jinxian. Besides, you can''t even Xianli, you can''t hurt me at all. Although the sword array is powerful, it''s still empty talk because you don''t have the power of immortals and can''t launch one percent of its power. "


    "Qin Dynasty, run away..."


    Rod said at the same time, "this guy''s too high a level to deal with now."


    "I''m not willing to stand in the way of..."


    The Qin Dynasty looked at the fairy on the Yao pond opposite, and his mind came up with the appearance of being trampled on by Scofield that day.


    There were bursts of anger.


    "Try Jiuyou luochamen!"


    Rod suggested.


    "Good!"


    In the Qin Dynasty, black smoke billows, which is the precursor of Jiuyou luochamen.


    Sky, a flash of dark gate, is slowly opening.


    "Oh? Does this gate lead to the nine hell


    The fairy on the yaochi lake, however, seems not to care. He looked up at the huge door above him with interest.


    "If I was sucked into the nine hell, it would be a bit of trouble. The way back and forth is too far. "


    As he spoke, chains flew out of the Jiuyou luochamen on top of his head, winding around his body.Qin Dynasty saw this, in the heart one joy, has the door.


    But before he was happy, his whole body suddenly trembled.


    The door, which had been condensed, suddenly disappeared in the air.


    All the chains are powdered.


    Qin Dynasty half kneels on the ground, gasping heavily.


    At this critical juncture, the maintenance time of his carelessness has arrived.


    In one second, he fell from Jinxian period to the end of Yuanying period.


    Big drops of cold sweat, from the head of the Qin Dynasty.


    He cracked the ground with one punch.


    Damn it, give me another five seconds. Five seconds is enough!


    "I thought you could surprise me a little more."


    The fairy on the Yao pool smiles faintly, and suddenly appears in front of the Qin Dynasty, overlooking him.


    That smile is clearly a kind of ridicule.


    "It''s a pity you''re just like a little bug."


    He stretched out his hand and clasped it on the heavenly cover of the Qin Dynasty.


    "So I can crush you with just one pinch."


    "Ha ha..."


    Who knows, at this time, the Qin Dynasty suddenly laughed.


    "What''s so funny about you, little mortal."


    Yaochi Shangxian caught Qin Dynasty, looked at his eyes, cold way.


    "You''re right. I''m a little mortal indeed."


    The Qin Dynasty also looked at the fairy on the Yao pool and said, "so, with my strength, I may not be able to kill you. However, it seems that you have accidentally irritated the other me... "


    "The other you?"


    I can''t understand the fairy on the yaochi lake.


    He didn''t want to understand. He wanted to smash the mortal''s heavenly cover with a strong hand.


    But just when he was about to do it, Qin Dynasty, who had no strength at all, suddenly stretched out his left hand and grabbed the wrist of the immortal in yaochi.


    "Little fairy, dare to bully me, how dare you!"


    The fairy on the Yao pool didn''t care much about it, but with a pain in his wrist, he panicked.


    "I, how can I feel the pain?"


    He widened his eyes and exclaimed.


    "You don''t have the power of immortals. How can you hurt me?"


    "What is a little power of immortality?"


    The Qin Dynasty laughed and pulled the wrist of the immortal on the Yao pool.


    "Click!"


    "Ah


    Yaochi immortal pain screamed, his arm, even so was torn down.


    Break out, red blood, constantly gushing.


    "My hand, my arm..."


    Yaochi Shangxian was flustered. He wanted to cure his arm, but he found that there was something in the fracture, which made his broken arm unable to grow again.


    "What power is this! What power is this


    He covered his broken arm and let out a series of shouts of panic.


    "I, I want to report to the heaven court, send the general to kill you!"


    Yaochi Shangxian understood that he was cheated by the Qin Dynasty''s "pig eating tiger". He was seriously injured. With a wave of his hand, dozens of water shadows came out and entangled with the Qin Dynasty.


    Br >


    , they want to attack Qin Yaoting in the empty space.


    Because Yingtian soul is a protective force.


    Only when other people would cause life damage to Qin Dynasty would he awaken and launch.


    Other times, they don''t pay attention.


    Therefore, the immortal on the Yao pool wanted to run, and he didn''t pursue it.


    At this time, from the sky, a light suddenly fell down, shining on the body of the immortal on the Yao pool.


    "Ah


    The immortals on the Yao pool seemed to have a pain. They were hit by the sun and fell directly on the ground.


    He separated and disappeared in an instant.


    The Qin Dynasty also quieted down, and the awakening state of Yingtian disappeared.


    At this time, the sky, came a beautiful music.


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help but look up.


    In the sky, a beautiful woman, with red lips and black hair, was falling from the sky along with the light.


    Her hand, holding a delicate flute, slowly blowing, is the source of that fairy music.


    This moment, the heart of Qin Dynasty, do not know why, so quiet down.


    The beauty of that woman is beyond description.


    In contrast, Su Ji, Zhao Jingjing, and even Shen Qing of the Qin Dynasty can not be compared at all.


    In this world, how can there be such a beautiful woman.


    Her beauty is sacred and inviolable.If it is a person with deep sin in her heart, she may be moved to cry when she sees her beauty. From then on, he reformed and became a new man.


    The sin of the Qin Dynasty is not shallow.


    He found that his eyes, quietly rolling down a tear.


    But this is not the tears of repentance.


    As if, missing, is love, is waiting!


    "Nine, nine fairies!"


    Lying in the beam of light, the immortal on the yaochi Lake saw the woman coming down from the earth. He could not help but exclaimed.


    "Come on, you, you''ve come just in time! That guy is on the Queen Mother''s wanted list! If you kill him, Queen Mother, you will reward us both greatly


    With the remaining arm, pointing to the Qin Dynasty, he said.


    "But you have to be careful, that boy''s strength is strange!"


    "It''s a pity that I''m not here to help you."


    Who knows, that nine days immortal imperial concubine, but actually looked at the Yao pool on the immortal lightly, as if looking at a dead person.


    Then, she turned her head, a pair of beautiful amazing eyes, quietly looking at the Qin Dynasty below.


    She is the nine heavenly fairies?


    In the Qin Dynasty, this name was once heard from the mouth of Li.


    She, should be the ancient times, should tianxianzun, the most loved one!


    "You have changed a lot..."


    Nine fairy princess looked at the Qin Dynasty, her eyes, suddenly some moist.


    At that moment, several emotions appeared in the heart of the Qin Dynasty.


    But the most, actually is the heartache, still has the heartache.


    "When I kill him, I''ll talk to you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 751

    Hearing her say that, the fairy on the yaochi lake was scared to urinate.


    What do you want! Are you going to betray heaven


    The immortal shivers on the yaochi lake and looks at the peerless beauty on the top of her head.


    "Betrayal? What about betrayal? "


    Nine fairy princess but coldly smile, said, "the so-called heaven, originally is a fraud. Besides, you should never, never should, to provoke this man. If you kill other people, I can ignore it. But if you want to move this man, I can''t spare you. "


    "For, why!"


    The fairy on the yaochi widened his eyes. He suddenly remembered the scene in which the Qin Dynasty had pulled off his arm and understood it in an instant.


    "Hard, is he..."


    "Ha ha, yes, you are not stupid."


    Nine fairy princess laughed again, her smile, can make all male animals intoxicated.


    "Give me a break..."


    The fairy knelt on the ground. "It''s the queen mother who wants to kill him. I''m just a little fairy general. No, don''t kill me..."


    "Yingtian, your general idea is supported by the skill of responding to every request. But you seem to be in the wrong direction. "


    The nine heaven fairy princess did not intend to go over the fairy on the yaochi lake. She held out her hand, pointed to the immortal who was oppressed by the light under her body, and said, "like you, I can recite a little carelessly. In those years, you taught me to use general mindfulness


    Nine days fairy imperial concubine said, launched her careless recitation.


    "Take me as an order, deprive you of your power and make you a common mortal!"


    As if the gear of fate turned.


    The body of the immortal on the Yao pool trembled, and his skin suddenly began to age.


    Soon, he became an old man with a white beard.


    This guy is lying on the ground and can''t move.


    Although it can only make him become an ordinary person for ten minutes, it is enough to kill him in these ten minutes.


    "Die."


    Nine days fairy princess said, blowing the immortal flute in her hand.


    The beautiful sounds of nature, at this time, became a sharp weapon for killing people.


    Old man with white beard, shaking all over. Then, his body, as if it had been cut by a thousand blades, began to show streaks of blood. After a while, he became a bloody man.


    This Yao Chi Shangxian who was still roaring just now has no strength to shout even though he is dying.


    His pupils, a little bit open. In the end, he lost his soul and died completely.


    "The immortals on the yaochi lake are actually half figures in the fairyland."


    Nine fairy princess killed the immortal, and then slowly fell down from the sky and walked towards the Qin Dynasty.


    "It''s his nature to die in your hands and mine."


    Nine fairy princess, went to the Qin Dynasty in front of, gently pulled up his hand.


    In the Qin Dynasty, he felt as if he had been electrified.


    This is a kind of spiritual moistening.


    She is ten thousand times more comfortable than Yang Li.


    One is the joy of the body, the other is the release of the soul.


    The latter is much more significant than the former.


    How long can a person feel physically?


    Ten years, twenty years, thirty years.


    But in the end, the body is old, also tired, can enjoy this again?


    soul communication is the real essence.


    Two people''s hearts meet, love each other, can be happy for a lifetime. Ignore each other''s face aging, or physical deformity.


    One day, people will grow old.


    For men, perhaps, there are a lot of beautiful girls, will make your lower body high.


    But there''s only one girl who makes your soul tremble.


    Before the Qin Dynasty, the girl was always Suji.


    But now, there is another one.


    This girl has no memory of Qin Dynasty.


    But it was his soul that kept shaking.


    She is the princess of nine immortals.


    "God, why are you looking at me like that?"


    The nine heavenly fairies just that beautiful and ineffable thing, but now, like a little girl, tightly hugged the Qin Dynasty, her eyes dripped clear tears, "Yingtian, don''t you want me. Why, see me, so indifferent. "


    "Well, yes, do you?"


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t know what to say, because although he was very happy in his heart, he had no impression of the girl at all.


    "Oh, yes, I forgot."


    Nine fairy princess took Qin Dynasty''s hand, hung tears, looked at his face, said, "you nine generations of reincarnation, have long forgotten me. But I''m still like a little girl, so happy to run to you


    "I, I Sorry... "Qin Dynasty can only say these three characters.


    "Nothing. It''s not your fault."


    Nine fairy princess, gently wiped away some dust on the face of Qin Dynasty.


    "But one day, you will remember. But this is not the time. "


    She said, a little worried in her voice, "but you see, you are so weak now. What to do in case someone attacks you again. "


    "I, I don''t know..."


    Qin Dynasty touched his nose, some embarrassed said.


    "Why, you''re wearing a Kowloon ring."


    The eyes of the nine immortals fell on the wrist of the Qin Dynasty.


    The bracelet, with nine dragons carved on it, faintly emits golden light.


    "Why, isn''t this a fairy ware?"


    "It''s not an ordinary immortal, my immortal."


    Nine days fairy imperial concubine smile way, toward Qin Dynasty blink an eye, "this thing, but you are same good treasure in those days."


    "I, I forgot how to use it..."


    In front of the nine fairy princess''s smile, Qin Dynasty looked like a little boy at a loss.


    "It doesn''t matter, I''ll teach you to do it"


    the nine heavenly princess''s hand gently pinches on the Jiulong ring.


    All of a sudden, the Qin Dynasty felt that there was a warm feeling on the Jiulong ring.


    The Jiulong ring, as if alive, swam on his hands.


    After a while, from the Jiulong ring, it seemed that there was a girl''s voice.


    "Master, you have finally awakened us..."


    The black light on the Kowloon ring first lit up and was very dazzling.


    "Bad..."


    Just at this time, the nine fairy princess, but suddenly frowned.


    "I''ve been down for so long that someone in the sky seems to notice."


    She looked up at the dark sky.


    "Yingtian, I can only accompany you here today. In fact, I''m on it, and I''m being watched all the time. This time, I feel that you are in danger. Well, I don''t want to say more. I wake you up in Kowloon ring. They will help you when they wake up. "


    "They?"


    Without waiting for the Qin Dynasty to understand, the nine celestial imperial concubine has returned to the beam of light, reluctantly looked at the Qin Dynasty. Then, along with the beam, they disappeared into the air.


    In the twinkling of an eye, in addition to the immortal corpse, there was only one Qin Dynasty left on the already scarred street.


    "Master."


    In the Qin Dynasty, watching the beam disappear, feel inexplicable heartache, his wrist Jiulong ring, suddenly black light flash.


    Then, a Black Dragon flew out of the halo and dived into the sky in the blink of an eye.


    This big dragon, 100 meters long, has a huge body and strong claws.


    It sends out bursts of dragon chants and hovers in the air like a lie for several weeks. Finally, he turned into a human figure and fell steadily in front of the Qin Dynasty.


    The Qin Dynasty was shocked again.


    Because the woman in front of her is clearly a dragon woman with lovely horns on her head.


    She is more than 1.7 meters tall, slim and generous, dressed in black.


    In terms of appearance, although it is far worse than the nine immortals, she is also a beautiful woman.


    "Master, you wake me up at last."


    That beautiful woman''s voice, also very sweet.


    She looked at the Qin Dynasty and said, "master, have you forgotten Ali?"


    "Ali?"


    Qin Chaoxin said, "I went there. I don''t remember anything. I''ve heard of Ali eya pear.".


    "Master, you say that, Ali is so sad."


    The girl of the Dragon nationality, who had lived for thousands of years, even wiped her tears.


    The little girl cried with tears, but it was quite heartbreaking.


    "No, don''t cry..."


    The Qin Dynasty hastily advised, "I remember, I remember not."


    "The master is deceiving!"


    Ah Li wiped a handful of tears and pouted his mouth and said, "it''s clear that he has been reincarnated several times. How can he still remember Ali?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Chaoxin said, "I''ll take a trip. How can I be happy if I can see the master now?"! Master knows, ah Li is the first to grab the position and rush out! The other sisters are envious of death


    "The other sisters?"


    The Qin Dynasty touched his nose and said, "besides you, how many people are there?"


    "The master really forgot all about it!"


    Ali didn''t cry, wiped away his tears and said with a smile, "then Ali won''t be angry with you. At that time, the master loved Ali the most. Now he doesn''t know Ali. Ali is still very sad. Don''t forget, we have nine sisters! For thousands of years, I''ve been tired of discussing the master''s affairs every day. Now, I finally see the living one again. How happy I am"See the living again..."


    The head of the Qin Dynasty is full of blue veins.


    "Master, if Ali helps you in the future, you don''t have to be afraid of those bad guys any more."


    Ah Li said, stretching out that little bare foot, gently step on the ground.


    "Boom!"


    The street, straight in the middle, split in two.


    This power, can frighten Qin Dynasty.


    "Ali, what are your accomplishments?"


    "Thunder robbery period!"


    A Li smiles, "because of our dragon family, Feixian is very difficult. Therefore, the master said that he would not let us go through the last layer of thunder robbery. Only after the reincarnation of the master, we can stop the thunder robbery one by one. By then, we will all be immortal dragons in the fairyland


    "I''ll go The thunder disaster period... "


    Qin Dynasty is so straight.


    "You, you belong to that kind of Dragon..."


    "We are all ancient dragon clan, Ali is the king of heaven dragon."


    Ali said smartly, "Ali can be the power of the master. However, Ali is the most stupid one among the sisters, which can only let the master step into the great realm. Unlike other sisters, it can also provide other attributes of power to the master. Ah Li is so stupid... "


    "What is the great realm of entering?"


    The Qin Dynasty was very puzzled.


    "Hee hee, the master has forgotten all about it."


    A Li hands back in the back, looking at the Qin Dynasty, word by word said, "is it, even how we fit together, have forgotten?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 752

    "Combination, combination?"


    Qin Dynasty looked at Ali''s beautiful face and couldn''t help but have some evil ideas.


    Block the body Is it the legendary combination of meat and meat?


    "Master, what are you thinking?"


    A Li looked at the Qin Dynasty some daze, can''t help but asked.


    "Oh, no, no!"


    The Qin Dynasty said that you can''t tell this little dragon girl what you think, otherwise the other party is a master in the period of thunder robbery and doesn''t beat yourself up.


    "hum, the master must be thinking of some evil things!"


    A Li is not stupid at all. Although he is not tall, he stands on tiptoe and flicks the forehead of Qin Dynasty with his finger. Don''t say it. It hurts.


    "Since our sisters have followed the master again, we have seen a lot of things about the master! Hum, in the bath, you can do something like that with your elder martial sister! It''s so evil! The master is more and more evil


    "Well, this..."


    There was cold sweat on the forehead of Qin Dynasty.


    However, Ali smiles and says, "however, Ali likes such a master. He is much more lovely than before."


    "I''ll go there..."


    The Qin Dynasty wanted to cry without tears.


    This girl, too fierce. How come the girls he knows are all the same!


    "Master, don''t you want to ask how we fit together?"


    Ali took Qin Dynasty''s arm and asked with a smile.


    "Cough, you, you say it."


    The Qin Dynasty touched his nose and tried not to let his evil go down and asked.


    "Our Jiulong ring is actually a magic weapon made by the master himself before he became immortal. We sisters, can all become masters of the power. I am the first one, the king of heaven dragon, can give the master the strength to enter the world. After me, call out new sisters, and they can continue to provide new power to the master. Even if it doesn''t fit us, we are all masters of the thunder robbery period, and we are the master''s greatest help. "


    Ali said, pulling the wrist of the Qin Dynasty and saying, "because we have a great connection with the Jiulong ring, where we are, as long as the master calls us, we will pass through the Jiulong ring and pass us to the master immediately. If the master needs my strength, please call my name. My name is Liyin


    "Liyin..."


    The Qin Dynasty murmured.


    "It''s not allowed to do that at ordinary times!" Ali immediately said, "usually you should call Ali! You can only call me my full name when you are fit


    "Tut, ok Let''s try to fit it? "


    The Qin Dynasty laughed.


    "Good!"


    A Li nodded, then stepped back two steps, stood aside, tilted his head and looked at his master.


    "I started."


    Qin Dynasty took a deep breath, touched his own Jiulong ring and murmured, "become my strength Ali Ah, no, off tone! "


    "Master, I am coming!"


    A Li''s delicate body, suddenly turned into a huge black dragon, and then roared, suddenly rushed into the body of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Click!"


    At the same time, a dragon shaped wrist armor appeared on the right hand of the Qin Dynasty.


    His palms, too, are covered with this armor. A dragon mouth, put it on it.


    Vaguely, the Qin Dynasty seems to hear the voice of the dragon.


    He was shocked all over, and the huge power filled his body in an instant.


    At the end of the Yuan Dynasty, the strength has been broken through and striding forward to the golden age.


    Gold body is one, two, three Five, six, seven!


    This hasn''t stopped! The power of Qin Dynasty is still evolving!


    Eight! Jiuchong!


    Finally, it stopped in the terrible state of Jinshen Jiuchong!


    "Master, this is the strength of our sisters, which can fit with you! I am the wrist armor of my right hand. From now on, you should continue to practice chaotic vitality and wake up other sisters as soon as possible! When all the Nine Dragon Armor appeared, even the emperor of heaven was not your opponent. "


    "Roar!"


    Without Ali''s explanation, the Qin Dynasty felt something terrible about himself.


    He opened his arms and let out a roar.


    Around the air, crazy rampage.


    The earth is shaking. A layer of cracks, as if by the invisible force of the Qin Dynasty, spread around.


    "Boy, you''ve made a lot of money!"


    Rod''s voice, also with surprise, began to ring.


    "With the power of the golden body, you can walk horizontally in the Xiuzhen world! Moreover, you can start to practice many high-level magic skills in Vajra Sutra and Jiuyou Dharma decision! Unfortunately, this power is only temporary. It is so terrible to enter the great realm. You said, if your boy has been in the golden period, this time, will not directly enter the thunder robbery period! If you''re a thunder robber, this time Feixianqi, fuck it"Strictly speaking, when I enter the great realm, I will stop at the stage of flying immortal."


    Ali was able to communicate with rod. She said, "you little doll, you don''t know anything. At the stage of Feixian, Feixian has nine levels, each of which is a great realm. I barely managed to get to the next level. Because I''m the only one. My strength is still too weak. But if it is our sisters who have gathered together, all the Jiulong armor can let the master return to the position of immortal. "


    "Too, too terrible..."


    Rod''s straight.


    Xianzun, that''s the terrible existence in the legend. What kind of monster is he attached to! Grandma, I''ve made a lot of money this time!


    The Qin Dynasty looked at the street in front of him like a natural disaster, touched his nose and knew that he could no longer stay. It''s supposed to be on the news tomorrow.


    As soon as he waved, the motorcycle, which had been lying on one side, suddenly flew up and was included in his ring.


    Qin Dynasty did not know, when he left soon, a black smoke, suddenly flew out of the corner, landed in front of the immortal''s body.


    "I''m sorry. Just be my food."


    The black smoke turned into a woman''s figure, holding a black knife in his hand, and beheaded the corpse.


    This knife immediately divided the immortal into two parts.


    A crystal, flashing white light, suddenly lit up.


    The woman''s eyes flashed with joy. She held out her hand and picked up the crystal. The black smoke on her body wrapped it. Soon, it became one with myself.


    "Ah


    The woman''s body suddenly and violently trembled, and her eyes, nostrils, mouth, and ears began to bleed.


    This is the so-called seven orifices bleeding.


    "Good, strong power..."


    After another mouthful of blood, she suddenly opened her arms and growled.


    "Hoo!"


    A huge ghost, with two double knives in her hand, appeared behind her.


    Huge power, spread out in all directions.


    "I, I finally broke through..."


    The woman wiped the blood off her face and revealed her beautiful face.


    Smile, on the corner of her mouth.


    "Thank you for being my nourishment..."


    The woman looked at the body of the immortal again, "however, keep you, there will be some trouble."


    Then she reached out her hand. The black smoke on her body began to roll. Then it turned into a black knife and stirred the corpse to pieces.


    The poor immortal on the yaochi lake was originally wanted by the lower world to execute the Queen Mother''s wanted order. But I didn''t expect to die, and was poached away immortal spirit, finally, even a whole body is not left.


    After thoroughly smashing the immortals on the yaochi pool, several magic weapons were revealed.


    The woman quietly took these magic weapons into her arms.


    "With the spirit of immortals, I can cultivate the power of immortals."


    The woman murmured to herself, "with the power of the immortal, you can practice these magic weapons. I will take revenge. "


    She said, the figure again turned into black smoke, in a flash, disappeared clean.


    But the woman also did not know, after she left, another figure came out of the dark.


    "This is really lively."


    Cao Yu carried a small book in his hand and kept remembering what he said, "this guy, now even Jiulong ring can be used. Wang, if you don''t have any action, I''m afraid this guy will grow up quickly And the woman, ha ha, it''s really interesting. Maybe, she can become a key chess piece, maybe


    Cao Yu finished, the figure gradually dim, do not know where to go again.


    And Qin Dynasty in fly back on the way, rod that old man is still talking to him.


    "Boy, now, you can finally cultivate 3000 luochagui."


    "That magic, what is there to practice?"


    Qin Dynasty disdained to skim his mouth. Three thousand luochagui, is his broken heart sword array powerful! It''s a high-level magic skill of Jiuyou Dharma. It''s not strong at all.


    "Bah! You little boy, what do you know? "


    Rodden was furious when he said, "three thousand luochagui is a high-level magic created by us. You are still too weak to practice chaos, but Ali wakes up. You can practice the power of God under her guidance. With the power of God to urge the three thousand luochagui, will be how powerful! What''s more, before you, the three thousand luochagui were nothing but transformation! The real three thousand luochagui, you haven''t practiced at all. "


    "The real three thousand luochagui?"


    The Qin Dynasty was puzzled.


    "That''s right."


    Rhode said, "the real three thousand luochagui need human flesh and soul to feed. Only by absorbing the essence of blood and flesh, can the ghost of luochagui become stronger and stronger. The three thousand Luocha ghosts before you are just a little power I gave you. In those years, when we swept the gate of Yama, we used these three thousand luochagui! Remember, 3000 luochagui is an evolvable spell. The stronger it absorbs, the more powerful it grows! ""In that case, I''m interested in it."


    The Qin Dynasty also felt that the low-level magic like Jiuyou magic palm could not keep up with the situation. At present, most of what he relies on is the broken heart sword array.


    "Come on. Maybe one day, we will call you immortal. "


    "Ha ha, let''s talk about it then."


    The Qin Dynasty laughed and accelerated the speed of flight. He has to go home and have a good rest. To tomorrow, we still have to deal with Yang Li


    Oh, no, I forgot to ask Suu Kyi off.


    But now, Suu Kyi has gone to bed.


    I''d better ask for leave tomorrow.


    However, what reasons should be made up Let''s just say that the sect has something to do I hope she doesn''t find out


    And rod, in the heart of a burst of disdain.


    Xianzun in the future is afraid of his wife


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 753

    "Uncle? Are you sure you got the ticket? "


    A black two eight bicycle, swaggering on the road.


    Most people in southern Jiangsu may not know this bicycle.


    Only a few people know what the car symbolizes.


    Status, rights, status!


    It''s not the value of the car itself, but the cyclist.


    Yang Li was sitting in the back seat of the car, holding Qin Dynasty in her arms, and asked, "I have entrusted several powerful brothers. They all said that they could not help it. The tickets have been sold out."


    "Hey, what are your brothers?"


    Qin Dynasty laughs a way, "I but have insider."


    "Uncle, show me the ticket..."


    "Tickets? No tickets. "


    In the Qin Dynasty, one hand was holding the handlebar, the other was swinging, "I said, I have insiders. You''ll be fine. Just follow me


    In the Qin Dynasty, the speed of cycling was not slow. In a short time, Chen Xin held a concert in sports. At this time, people were surrounded outside the stadium.


    Many of them are fans ready to enter, while others are super ultimate fans who are looking forward to the appearance of scalpers.


    However, they are doomed to be disappointed today.


    Because Chen Xin''s concert was a little too hot.


    As early as ten days ago, all the tickets were sold out.


    Otherwise, Yang Li would not be so worried.


    Looking at a group of security guards, trying to stop fanatical fans who want to break in, Yang Li can''t help asking.


    "Uncle, you really don''t lie to me..."


    "What are you talking about?"


    Qin Dynasty glared at small Yang Li one eye, "you think I am you, take a false letter to deceive the group turn."


    "Hee hee, that''s because uncle is stupid!"


    Qin Li suddenly laughs.


    The security guards responsible for maintaining discipline are very professional.


    All the fans who wanted to sneak in were caught and stopped outside.


    One by one, they are like the door god, standing there, no one can enter without tickets.


    These fans, each of them, complained loudly.


    Some even more fanatical, simply pull a banner outside and sit on the steps of the stadium. Then, some take out the radio, turn the sound to the maximum, plug in the mini stereo, ready to receive the live broadcast of the radio station.


    The Qin Dynasty had to sigh with emotion that Chen Xin''s fame was really great.


    he led Yang Li to the stadium.


    Little Yang Li, who was worried, followed the Qin Dynasty and kept looking at the fans around her.


    "Man, do you have tickets?"


    A few young boys and girls suddenly grabbed them and asked.


    "If we have tickets, we''ll pay a high price for them."


    These boys and girls come from far away cities to listen to the concert. Who knows, I don''t know until I get here that the tickets have already been sold out.


    A few people are not willing to accept it, and those who are waiting to enter the arena want to manage them to buy high-priced tickets.


    So many people can always buy one or two!


    "Sorry, we don''t have tickets either."


    Yang Li waved her hand.


    "Well, don''t go. All the tickets are sold out! "


    A girl complained, "it''s really depressing. I knew I bought it online first."


    "What''s the use of saying that? Keep asking."


    A boy next to him shrugged his shoulders.


    With a smile, the Qin Dynasty led Yang Li to the stadium.


    "Look at those two goods!"


    The boy pointed to the Qin Dynasty and whispered to his female companion, "no ticket, go inside, idiot!"


    "Who knows!"


    The girl was in a bad mood and couldn''t help satirizing, "now there are more and more idiots! Those security guards are vicious one by one. Let''s see how he is driven out! "


    "Uncle..." The two people''s voices, say big or not, said small not school, anyway, Yang Li heard. She pulled the sleeve of Qin Dynasty, as if to say something.


    "It''s OK. Come with me."


    The Qin Dynasty waved his hand, just laughed and walked to the door.


    Several bodyguards like the door god, seeing the Qin Dynasty, all bowed down and said respectfully.


    "Brother Qin!"


    "Well done. Keep standing guard."


    "Yes


    When several security guards heard that Qin could talk to them, they were happy with what they were like.


    Who is this? The famous Lord Qin, or the person in charge of the company!


    Once the jade seal protection plan, Blue Shield''s reputation was called out by this person in charge. Now, as a member of the blue shield, they are proud!


    Yang Li covered her small mouth and was pulled in by the Qin Dynasty. By the way, she did not forget to take a look at the joyful security guards.Those young men and girls are also stunned, did not expect Qin Dynasty to be put in like this.


    "Hello, Hello, why let them in!"


    Those people do not want to, one by one to quarrel.


    "They don''t have tickets. Why should they be allowed in?"


    "Sorry, that''s the person in charge of our company."


    A word from the security guard blocked the mouths of these people.


    "Hee hee, I knew that uncle must have a way."


    After entering the gymnasium, Yang Li still smiles at the Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Dynasty glared at her and said, "it seems that a girl was still worried about my credibility."


    "Oh, my God, it''s a joke with uncle!"


    Yang Li became very fast. She took a look at the crowded crowd in the gymnasium and asked anxiously.


    "Uncle, where can we see it? Which corner? "


    Yang Li knew that the Qin Dynasty was the security chief of Blue Shield, but even if there was such a background, she would look around for a corner at most. However, for her, it is also very contented.


    "Corner? What''s the point there. Come with me. "


    The Qin Dynasty took Yang Li''s hand and walked down the aisle to the stage.


    "Ah? Uncle, where are you going


    "Go to a nice seat."


    Yang Li followed the Qin Dynasty through many rows of audience seats, and finally came to the elegant seats in the first row.


    This row of seats, known as VIP seats.


    Big sofas, big benches, and free drinks.


    These positions can''t be bought with money.


    Only some people with status can get such a position.


    Yang Li looked at a lot of characters that she could only see on TV!


    In Yang Li''s surprise, the Qin Dynasty led her to the middle position.


    The best VIP seat is actually empty.


    The seat next to him is Li Chao, the Secretary of the city''s senior officials!


    Yang Li was shocked in her heart. She said that even high-ranking officials and big secretaries could only do next to them. What kind of big man should she sit in the middle of the city? She was surprised that the Qin Dynasty had already pulled her and sat here.


    "Qin, Lord Qin, how clever you are! You also come to see the concert"


    then Li Chao, seeing the Qin Dynasty coming, was shaking into a sieve.


    However, I still had to smile and say hello.


    "Qiao''ai"


    Qin Dynasty''s love and indifference replied.


    Li Chao quickly and respectfully smile, buttocks carefully sitting on the sofa, all uncomfortable.


    The Qin Dynasty left a deep impression on him.


    Terrible, terrible


    It''s not terrible. Can you pee your pants!


    He is a high-ranking official in the city, how about a big secretary? It''s not that people can crush them to death with their fingers.


    "Brother Qin!"


    Sitting on the other side were Liu Chuan and them.


    It seems that many VIPs in this row are from the Daqin gang.


    After that, many people bowed to Qin Dynasty.


    That Liu Chuan is more come over, said.


    "Brother Qin, are you satisfied with this position?"


    "Yes." The Qin Dynasty nodded and said, "you have a heart. But it''s a difficult position. "


    "Hey, don''t say it."


    Liu Chuan said with a smile, "this seat is actually reserved by Miss Chen Xin to entertain her good friends. But as soon as he heard that Lord Qin was coming, he left him immediately. Lord Qin, this is not our ability, but your face is better "


    " don''t flatter me, and go to the concert with you. "


    "Ah! Brother Qin, would you like two younger brothers to bring you tea and water


    "Go, don''t talk nonsense. I''m not a big shot."


    The Qin Dynasty waved his hand.


    "Well, brother Qin, please call me if you have something to do."


    Liu Chuan also felt that he asked too much. Brother Qin, there was a little beauty sitting next to him. I''ll put two younger brothers in it, and I won''t be able to light up any more!


    He immediately returned to his seat and waited for the concert to begin.


    "Hee hee, uncle is still very good."


    Xiao Yang Li admires her.


    It''s only with such a big uncle that you can be powerful!


    "Yes, it''s just that I know more friends."


    Qin Dynasty said lightly.


    Two people have just said two words, the lighting of the meeting hall is dim.


    This means that it seems to be about to start.


    Then, with a frenzied shout, the sound of the drum beat.


    Music began to play, a beautiful angel, slowly falling from the sky.It''s a very strange way to appear.


    With Chen Xin''s appearance, the atmosphere on the scene was somewhat explosive.


    Cheers, applause, shouts, a piece of practice into a piece. The mountains and seas are going to be a riot.


    "Chen Xin, Chen Xin, we love you!"


    "Chen Xin! Chen Xin! Look here


    "Chen Xin, I''m your fan, Chen Xin!"


    In this meeting hall, there are all kinds of shouting.


    Everyone held up their own fluorescent sticks, or banners, to express their crazy love for Chen Xin.


    Chen Xin, on the other hand, is using one of her most famous songs to give back to these fans.


    "Uncle, I''m so moved..."


    Xiao Yang Li is also a fan of Chen Xin. She hears tears streaming down the stage, holding Qin Dynasty''s arm and rubbing her tears with his sleeve.


    "You girl, what are you crying for! And rub it on my sleeve! God, my Armani is in the way... "


    Qin Dynasty looked at his new clothes, so huohuohuo, heartache ah!


    Who doesn''t know, he was a miser in Qin Dynasty.


    "People are happy..."


    Yang Li is really happy in her heart.


    This agreement is two years late.


    Dad, you should be happy in heaven. Because, there is a very good uncle, he loves me very much


    "Happy cry what!"


    Qin Dynasty put his eyes on the stage again. At this time, Chen Xin finished a song and said hello to everyone.


    "Good evening, friends."


    Chen Xin finished a sentence, and the audience began to shout again.


    Chen Xin herself, also a little excited. And her eyes, soon fell on the body of the Qin Dynasty.


    Originally some happy, but saw Qin Dynasty side also follows a girl, also pulls Qin Dynasty''s sleeve, suddenly this eyebrow, raised.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 754

    But Chen Xin kept quiet and sang several songs for her fans.


    When it came to midfield, she changed her new clothes and went out again. With her sweet voice, she suppressed the cheers of the audience, Chen Xin said.


    "Dear friends, in fact, the purpose of holding this concert today is to promote my new film."


    Hearing this, Qin Dynasty didn''t know why, and shivered all over.


    Why, suddenly feel a little strange?


    Chen Xin briefly introduced the movie she starred in, and then pointed to the big screen behind her.


    "Here today, let''s show you a wonderful preview of the movie first!"


    Finish saying, behind the big screen, originally flickering background, suddenly appeared a simplified film.


    When Chen Xin appeared on the screen in a long white dress, cheers came from below.


    And then when a suit man, holding flowers, kneeling in front of her, a group of people sitting in the front row could not sit still.


    "I''ll take a ride..."


    Liu Chuan''s eyes didn''t fly out. "This, isn''t brother Qin..."


    "Oh, my trough!"


    A group of security guards who stood behind to maintain discipline were surprised to see their Lord Qin appear on the big screen. "Isn''t this Lord Qin? He''s going to make a movie again!"


    Even Li Dami, who was sitting next to him, was scared.


    Good guy, now the Lord Qin is developing by sea, land and air!


    This dominating underworld, strong force even if, unexpectedly also entered the performing arts career!


    "Uncle, Uncle This, isn''t this you? "


    Yang Li also repeatedly took the hands of the Qin Dynasty and asked.


    Qin Dynasty, however, covered his face at this time, and wanted to use space magic directly to go to Iraq.


    It''s too nice. Chen Xin, you''re not playing with me! When there are so many people here, I''m here to release the movie trailer. Damn it, I''ll stop. Where do I put my face!


    If you play a better role, the key is to play a corpse! Yes, sir!


    "It''s not me, it''s not me..."


    Said the Qin Dynasty.


    At this time, with the Qin Dynasty lying in a pool of blood, the trailer ended.


    With a sweet smile, Chen Xin said, "this film is the best one I think has been made so far. Why? Because here not only have I joined, but also I am a college classmate, is also a good friend, friendship acting. His help makes me a good actor


    When Chen Xin said this, Qin really wanted to escape.


    "As you can see, he is the second man in this movie! Hee hee, there may be a lot of friends think that man No. 2 is not man No. 1! But in fact, he was able to play the role of male No.2, which was agreed only after the producers and I begged for it. This man is a big card among the big brands


    Some fans were angry, some were surprised, some were looking at each other.


    They are all curious, exactly what kind of character, but also Chen Xin out of the horse to please move! That''s too much!


    "Today, I have the honor to invite my good classmate and friend to the scene! Light, please give him a close-up! "


    As Chen Xin pointed out, everyone looked at the past.


    I saw a light, hit the VIP seat, the middle of a boy''s body.


    The boy didn''t seem to be very happy. On the contrary, his face turned blue and his muscles jumped.


    "Well, some of my classmates are shy."


    Chen Xin''s voice, like a little witch like, let Qin Dynasty listen to the teeth are itchy.


    "Uncle, uncle, go up, uncle!"


    Yang Li doesn''t understand what a small situation is. She pushed the Qin Dynasty vigorously and excitedly.


    "On stage, on stage, on stage!"


    All the fans, also with one voice, yelled.


    Qin Dynasty helpless, all to this on, he can not go up.


    So, simply take a deep breath, follow the light together, walked onto the stage.


    "This is my good friend and classmate, Mr. Qin Chao."


    Chen Xin looked at Qin Dynasty''s eyes, a trace of cunning, "you may not have heard of his name, but if I say he is the chairman of Dafa group, you will certainly not be unfamiliar."


    "Wow


    "My God, it''s a diamond king


    "Chairman of Dafa group, 555, so handsome!"


    The fans were crazy.


    Qin Dynasty understood that his identity, throw out, absolutely can hit a group of little girls.


    "Here, I want to thank the Qin Dynasty, thank you for acting in this film, and thank you for coming to my concert today. I just want to say that no matter when, we are college students, we are all good friends. "With that, Chen Xin seemed very excited and stepped forward to embrace the Qin Dynasty.


    Fans off the stage, a burst of crazy shouting.


    The embarrassment of the Qin Dynasty.


    And because through the microphone, Chen Xin whispered in the ear of Qin Dynasty.


    "Of course, if you don''t take that little girl, I''ll be happier, hum..."


    As expected The girl is really making fun of herself.


    Is she jealous?


    "This is what I should do."


    Said the Qin Dynasty in a low voice. His voice, magnified infinitely by the wheat line, reverberates in the sky above the conference hall.


    The voice of Qin Dynasty is quite magnetic. Many little girls have little stars in their eyes.


    "Qin Dynasty, have you ever heard my duet song, do you love waiting?"


    Chen Xin opened the Qin Dynasty and asked with a smile.


    "Yes."


    This song, which was played all the time in the streets and alleys in those years, could not be ignored by the Qin Dynasty.


    "Shall we sing together?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Dynasty is stupid.


    I wipe, let me sing in front of so many people "It seems that my old classmates are shy again. Everybody, give him some courage


    "Sing one, sing one!"


    "Qin Dynasty, you are the best!"


    "Qin Dynasty, I love you!"


    Fans from the audience were shouting.


    "Uncle, uncle, come on, uncle!"


    Yang Li was also shouting hysterically.


    "Brother Qin, brother Qin! We love you


    Liu Chuan was more ruthless, with a group of senior members of the Qin Gang, each stood up. The whole VIP seat, many figures, all clapped hands and yelled in unison.


    "Brother Qin, come on


    The security guards in the back row are crazy. Shouting, a wave higher than a wave.


    A group of fans looked at it and thought, this is really crazy security!


    Damn it, old paper''s out of it.


    Isn''t it an ancient song? I''m tired of listening to it. I''m singing it!


    Seeing the Qin Dynasty nodding, Chen Xin was overjoyed. She handed her microphone to the Qin Dynasty, and soon another came up.


    Two people looked at each other, with the sound of music slowly sounded, began to sing.


    "I would like to be a pear flower branch,


    happy to fruit, worried to become a fool.


    In the end, we still don''t know each other.


    How many days have I spent in the air in the new year of the year,


    only then can I know how to miss each other.


    When the flowers bloom and wither,


    you are still in my heart. "


    This is a poem that a boy once wrote to a girl. Although naive, it was used by Chen Xin to make a song.


    After the Qin Dynasty and Chen Xin finished singing, the stage was quiet for a long time.


    Everyone was surprised. They didn''t expect that the Qin Dynasty could sing so well.


    And the heart of Qin Dynasty, as if some misty.


    He suddenly recalled the nine fairy princess he met yesterday.


    It''s like a love that spans thousands of years. The beautiful and ineffable nine celestial concubine, when she saw herself, her eyes were still full of love.


    She''s been waiting for someone for thousands of years.


    Really will have that kind of love, can persist so long?


    When he saw the nine fairies, he believed it.


    Qin Dynasty this song, sings own heart sound.


    Even on the side of Chen Xin''s face.


    She has sung this song with many male singers, but they can sing the charm of this song.


    And Qin Dynasty, but sing her heart very sour.


    This song really belongs to both of them


    "Pa pa pa pa..."


    Yang Li, the first to wake up, began to clap her hands.


    Then, off the stage, applause thundered.


    Everyone is crazy, they did not expect, Qin Dynasty, a non professional singer, a song, singing so incisively and vividly!


    "Qin Dynasty! Qin Dynasty


    "Qin Dynasty, we love you!"


    This time, the slogan is not Liu Chuan and them, but a group of infatuated girls.


    "I, I have to step down..."


    Looking at so many people under the stage, the Qin Dynasty felt that he was quite high-profile today.


    "Well..."


    Chen Xin nodded and reluctantly sent the Qin Dynasty off the stage.


    "Let''s thank you again for the song of the Qin Dynasty!"


    When will the next meeting be?


    I''m a star. It''s hard to meet you.


    But you don''t cherish our chance to be together at all. AlasWhere did the Qin Dynasty know Chen Xin''s little daughter''s family mind, in the thunderous applause, fled to return to the seat.


    "Uncle, you are so good..."


    Yang Li looked into the eyes of the Qin Dynasty, with a little star in her eyes. "Now, other girls will envy me to death..."


    "I''m going to die of embarrassment..."


    The Qin Dynasty touched his nose and said, "hateful Chen Xin I''ll be with you. "


    "But, uncle, you really want to be angry."


    Yang Li said seriously.


    "Ah?"


    Qin Dynasty doesn''t quite understand. Look at Yang Li.


    "Chen Xin is totally helping you build momentum today. Having you this time will not only drive the box office of the film, but also make you worth a hundred times. After that, uncle, you should remember to wear sunglasses when you go out


    "There is no exaggeration..."


    The Qin Dynasty waved hands again and again.


    At the same time, he was a little nervous.


    I am the master of luochamen!


    What a joke!


    For thousands of years, there has been a sect leader of the Xiuzhen sect who even works as a part-time singer and movie star!


    He doesn''t want to be the first one!


    But his ideas belong to his ideas.


    The concert will soon be over.


    After all, Chen Xin is just a woman with limited physical strength.


    When the venue looked at the headlights again, a group of fans reluctantly left.


    But they have new goals.


    "Qin Dynasty, Qin Dynasty! Sign my name


    "Hello, I''m a reporter from Sunan radio station. How long have you known Miss Chen Xin?"


    "Qin Dynasty, I am XX entertainment agent, I am very optimistic about you, please come to our company!"


    Fortunately, there were a group of security guards and people from the big Qin Gang as their subordinates in the Qin Dynasty. Under the cover of these people, he left the sports club in confusion www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 755

    As we left the stadium, the sky began to rain.


    The Qin Dynasty took off his Armani coat and put it on Yang Li''s head.


    He''s OK himself. The rain doesn''t touch him.


    A group of fans, in the pouring rain, can not see who is who, have run.


    The taxi business outside was booming.


    Many fans were stopped outside the stadium. If they couldn''t get a taxi, they couldn''t go home.


    The Qin Dynasty was ok because Liu Chuan came to pick him up with an umbrella.


    "Brother Qin, get on the bus, it''s raining too hard!"


    Liu Chuan took a look at the dark sky and said, "I guess it will not hail this time."


    Liu Chuan grew up in the countryside, and he was good at judging the weather.


    "Come on, get in the car."


    The Qin Dynasty saw the Land Rover 4 ¡Á 4 SUV that came from Liu Chuan, nodded and said.


    "Uncle, where are we going to play next?"


    Yang Li asked eagerly.


    "Take you home."


    A word from the Qin Dynasty directly shattered the girl''s dream.


    "Wuwuwuwu..."


    "Boo, P, get in the car."


    The Qin Dynasty took Yang Li and followed Liu Chuan to Land Rover.


    The style of the Qin Dynasty is a little bit big, because beside him, there are not only Liu Chuan, but also a group of younger brothers of the big Qin Gang, all black suits, holding black umbrellas in their hands, following the Qin Dynasty.


    "Wow, who''s that? It''s very impressive!"


    "Oh, isn''t this the Taiwan triad Gang?"


    There was a lot of discussion around.


    Some fans have sharp eyes and recognize it at a glance.


    "Qin Dynasty, that''s Qin Dynasty! Ah, idols


    "It''s a heavy rain, or I''ll ask him for his signature."


    "Don''t talk about it!"


    A wise man said, "don''t you see so many kids around me! You don''t know. I know those people from Daqin gang! The big Qin Gang ran through the whole northeast underworld. "


    "Daqin Gang, Daqin gang..."


    A more intelligent person, read a few words, suddenly said, "crouch, Qin Dynasty, big Qin Gang! Is this his gang? "


    All kinds of people''s comments were suppressed by the rain.


    The Qin Dynasty first let Yang Li sit in the car, when he was about to get on, his body was shocked.


    "Brother Qin, get in the car!"


    Liu Chuan is still talking.


    "No, Liu Chuan, you send Yang Li to the seven color city manor. I have something to do first. "


    "Ah, good."


    Liu Chuan quickly gave his umbrella to the Qin Dynasty. In order not to appear a little bit 2, the Qin Dynasty took the umbrella and hit it on top of his head.


    "Uncle, where are you going?"


    Yang Li saw that Qin Dynasty didn''t get on the bus, so she asked in a hurry.


    "I''m going to do something. You can go with Liu Chuan."


    The Qin Dynasty gave Yang Li a smile, and then waved, "go back and take good care of your mother. I''ll see you another day."


    "Brother Qin, do you need help?"


    Liu Chuan indicated that there were more than 20 black suits around him and leaned over at the same time.


    "No, I can do it myself."


    However, Qin Dynasty waved his hand, "this is not something you can deal with."


    "Ah, be careful, brother Qin."


    Liu Chuan knew that his brother Qin had extraordinary skills. He quickly waved his hand, and the black suits immediately got on the bus and scattered.


    The Qin Dynasty pushed up the car door for Yang Li and walked slowly towards an alley nearby.


    On the other side of the alley was a woman in white.


    It''s raining cats and dogs. Ordinary people can''t see the people on the other side.


    However, the Qin Dynasty, as a practitioner, had excellent eyesight.


    He saw it clearly.


    The girl on the opposite side is as beautiful as man and nature.


    Her black hair, the most beautiful, is like a black waterfall, hanging down from her face.


    Heroes are like dreams, and beauties are like jade.


    The Qin Dynasty felt as if they were in ancient times.


    Opposite him, there is such a woman who can be so powerful.


    Between countries, as long as she can. A wise monarch can also be wanton.


    This is her charm.


    At that moment, the Qin Dynasty seemed to see the figure of countless soldiers and soldiers killed in battle.


    The woman stood there. Behind her stood a black faced man with a black umbrella in his hand, looking at the Qin Dynasty through a long alley.


    Time seemed to be still on them.


    Although the umbrella is also held up, the rain seems to be afraid of them, all around them.


    There are fewer and fewer people in the gymnasium behind me.Fans are waiting for the bus, with the taxi one by one, driving away, the gate of the stadium, gradually no one.


    At the end of the day, Chen Xin came out with some of her staff and her assistant orange.


    Although it was raining heavily, Chen Xin recognized that the figure standing at the entrance of the alley was the Qin Dynasty.


    Why is he standing there?


    Chen Xin does not understand, orange is still complaining.


    "What''s the matter? Why hasn''t the Bentley come yet? It''s raining, and it''s a bad thing... "


    Several people were standing at the gate of the stadium waiting.


    Chen Xin takes a look at her watch. It''s already eight o''clock in the night.


    "Ah


    At this time, the staff suddenly exclaimed.


    Chen Xin quickly raised her head, and she was stunned.


    So, what is that.


    On the other side of the alley, the old man holding a black umbrella suddenly raised his hand. His palm turned into a ferocious animal head.


    I don''t know what kind of animal''s head, opened its mouth.


    Just like a bottomless pit, it sucked all the rain water from the alley.


    A water dragon appears in the alley.


    "Thank you." The beautiful woman came out of the umbrella and showed her face under the sky, "so that my hair will not be wet."


    "Be careful, my king..."


    Taotie knows that the man will become very terrible at any time.


    He almost died last time. If it wasn''t for his hammer, he would have become a corpse.


    "Don''t worry. He doesn''t dare to hurt me."


    The woman bared her beautiful feet and stepped on the ground without a trace of dust.


    She walked forward gently, like a lovely linque, constantly jumping in the heart of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Who are you?"


    The Qin Dynasty also put away his umbrella and asked the woman opposite.


    "Have you forgotten my name?"


    The smile on the woman''s face was very sad Should I tell you Told you, you may, and will forget... "


    The strange way that Qin Dynasty women talk.


    Although he did not know the woman, he knew the man with the head of the beast behind him.


    Gluttonous!


    It''s not the fake goods of Taotie knight, but the real fierce beast!


    Qin Dynasty, will never forget this face.


    That day, it was this guy who beat himself up in a mess.


    "Are you also a fierce beast?"


    The Qin Dynasty could not help but guess the identity of the woman.


    "Yes, so to speak..."


    The woman played with the corners of her dress as if she were a little timid.


    After that, she had to admit the ecstasy in her heart.


    But hatred, at the same time, is also born.


    Two emotions, at the same time in her heart constantly entangled, conflict.


    She has tried to hide herself, otherwise, she can''t help but run away.


    Today is the first time to meet. Maybe, we should leave a good impression on him.


    When the Qin Dynasty guessed the identity of the woman, a man in a raincoat, riding a bicycle, was passing through the alley.


    When he passed by Qin Dynasty, Qin Dynasty felt a kind of light murderous spirit.


    Skeleton killer!


    He understood immediately.


    "Qin Dynasty, die!"


    The raincoat was suddenly torn off, and from inside, a werewolf wrapped in black hair flew out.


    "Bang!"


    Qin Dynasty a side, that werewolf, a head in the side of the wall above.


    On the whole wall, a huge pit suddenly appeared.


    "I''m Capricorn gurlandry. I''m here to kill you today!"


    The werewolf growled, "come down, my border!"


    This guy was just about to start the border, but at this time, from behind him, a bunch of black hair flew by.


    The hair, wrapped around the werewolf''s neck.


    The rest of his sentence was strangled in his throat.


    "Cluck, cluck..."


    The power of this hair is terrible. There are bloodstains on the werewolf''s neck. He glared at the beads and tried to look behind him, but there was no chance.


    "Click!"


    The bone and the skin are torn together.


    The wolf''s head was pulled off the ground.


    "Little dark creatures, dare to touch my answer?"


    The woman shook her hair and instantly cleaned the blood on it."Dirty stuff, it almost dirtied my hair."


    "Your answer?"


    The heart of Qin Dynasty is cool, the body trembles slightly, "is You, are you Xuanyuan Yingji


    "Do you finally remember their names?"


    In the spring, the girl''s face is suddenly full of smiles.


    "How happy..."


    Xuanyuan Sakura Ji, covering his heart, beautiful eyes, even shed tears.


    "You, you still remember my name..."


    Qin Dynasty swallowed the rest of the words back, did not dare to say, this is what he told himself.


    It''s not that he told him that history. He didn''t know who Xuanyuan Yingji was.


    "I used to be sorry for you."


    Since Qin Dynasty was reincarnated by Yingtian, it should bear some responsibility. Yingtian, Yingtian, I have to wipe your ass now.


    "But I''ve been reincarnated. I''ve forgotten everything before. Now that I have someone I like, please let me go, OK


    The Qin Dynasty knew that he was not the opponent of Xuanyuan Yingji.


    In addition, yesterday, I just used the general idea technique, and today I have no chance of winning.


    Even if he uses Jiulong ring, he can only reach the level of golden body nine.


    Compared with Xuanyuan Yingji in Feixian period, it''s too poor!


    "How can you remember these things if you forget them all?"


    Xuanyuan Yingji has a smile on her face, but the smile is ferocious. "As like as two peas, how can you say the same thing as that day?"


    Finally, it was hysterical.


    "Yingji, I have someone I like. Please let me go."


    Ying Tian stopped in front of the nine heavenly fairies and said to himself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 756

    If you love a person, you should be crazy for him, crazy for him, and bang against the wall for him.


    Xuanyuan Yingji also wants to be like this. She is so in love with Yingtian.


    She deeply knows how painful it is to love a person but not get one. An ordinary person, suffering for months or years, may have collapsed.


    But Xuanyuan Yingji, has been suffering for thousands of years!


    In her heart, the love, the love that can not be obtained, seems to have deteriorated in general, with bloody hatred.


    Falling in love with someone who doesn''t love you is so painful after all.


    Even if she is the daughter of human respect and ghost respect, even if she is the fierce and domineering king of fierce beasts, she also has to bear, endure and swallow in her own stomach.


    Now see the Qin Dynasty, that kind of hot feeling, again lingering in my mind.


    Thousands of years of love, thousands of years of hate, all burst out of her heart.


    But she is still eager to be with Yingtian, the man she loves.


    "Yingtian, come with me. Shall we be together? We can continue to live carefree in the dreamland you opened up. Regardless of the affairs of the three realms, we don''t hear the sound of the earth. Only you and me, we are together, always together. "


    Looking at the Xuanyuan Yingji''s expectant eyes, the Qin Dynasty admitted that at that moment, he was a little moved.


    But he was also sober and knew what the price would be if he agreed.


    Suji, Luo Qinglin, Liao Shasha


    These girls will be abandoned by themselves.


    And life, can only and Xuanyuan Yingji together.


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t know whether or how much he loved the girl in his previous life.


    But in this life, he knew that his favorite girl was Suu Kyi.


    "Come with me, my God."


    Xuanyuan Yingji, facing the Qin Dynasty, held out her hand, "let''s go together..."


    "Sorry..."


    But the Qin Dynasty, but with a most indifferent words, refused Xuanyuan Yingji.


    "You''ll find a better boy for you. In this life, I am not Yingtian, I am the Qin Dynasty. "


    "Ah


    Xuanyuan Yingji suddenly hugs her head and wails.


    Her hair, in that moment, became silver white and floated.


    And a sense of terror spread all around.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    The earth is shaking, countless cracks, from Xuanyuan Yingji''s feet, continue to spread out.


    Red magma, in the crack in the faint flash.


    In ancient times, the king of ferocious beasts was the cherry girl of Xuanyuan.


    If she gets angry, the whole street will be lost.


    "God! You are still so heartless


    Xuanyuan Yingji covered half of her face and stared at the Qin Dynasty with a hatred filled eye, "but I will not kill you today, I will torture you slowly! Until let you know, what is the real pain, the real pain! Answer the day


    "Have a rest, Wang."


    At this time, Taotie came over, holding an umbrella, hit Xuanyuan Yingji''s head.


    "I''ll teach those who hurt you."


    "It''s for you, Taotie."


    Xuanyuan Yingji took a deep breath, and the silver on her hair was quietly fading away. But the hate, however, can not be released in any case.


    "Don''t kill him this time. Let him suffer. We have plenty of time to play. "


    "Yes, Wang."


    Taotie nodded and handed the umbrella to Xuanyuan Yingji.


    The Xuanyuan Yingji took the umbrella and hid her beautiful face. Then she stepped back a few steps, as if to make way for a battlefield.


    "I don''t care if you are Yingtian or Qin Dynasty."


    Taotie dropped the head of the beast and stopped absorbing the rain. Pouring rain, fell again in the alley, full of cool.


    "But anyone who offends Wang will be punished."


    He said, stretching out the animal''s head and sucking in the body of the werewolf.


    After that, his beast''s head turned into an arm again, and then he broke through the rain curtain and ran to the Qin Dynasty.


    "Repent! Answer the day


    Taotie raised his fist to the face of Qin Dynasty.


    "Be my strength! Off tone


    The Qin Dynasty quickly exposed the Jiulong ring, releasing the power he had just learned.


    "Master, I am coming!"


    Ali was originally sitting in the luochamen, and suddenly heard the voice of the Qin Dynasty with the help of Jiulong ring, and immediately appeared beside the Qin Dynasty.


    The huge black dragon suddenly flew out of the Jiulong ring of the Qin Dynasty, circled in the sky, smashed through countless raindrops, and then burst into the body of the Qin Dynasty.


    At the same time, the dragon shaped wrist armor also appeared on the right arm of the Qin Dynasty.This is the armored power of gaitianwang dragon!


    The power of the nine gold bodies also appeared in the Qin Dynasty.


    "Bang!"


    But by this time, Taotie had already arrived in front of Qin Dynasty.


    His thick fist fell on the wrist armor of Qin Dynasty.


    "Bang!"


    Qin Dynasty suddenly felt as if he was hit by a train. His body flew out like a kite with a broken line. Then he fell out of the alley and finally hit the front of a train.


    "Boom


    The front of the car fell down with blood mold, and was suddenly hit by the depression.


    "Too, too terrible!"


    "Is it film making?"


    A group of onlookers, each with a mobile phone, are still recording the scene.


    Chen Xin only did not record, she stood there, watching the Qin Dynasty smashed into the truck, covering her mouth, do not know what kind of feeling it is now.


    Sure enough, the gluttonous without animalization has the power of thunder robbery period.


    The Qin Dynasty pulled his body out of the truck and saw the workers who were shooting next to him and immediately stretched out his left hand.


    "Click! Click


    "Oh, my cell phone!"


    "Damn it!"


    Those staff''s mobile phones, whether it is Shenma apple N-generation ah, or HTC, or Shanzhai machine, are all broken into several pieces, completely scrapped.


    This is the power of the mind.


    "Heaven, death!"


    At this time, Taotie also ran out of the alley, facing the Qin Dynasty is another Feiquan.


    "Three thousand luochagui!"


    Qin Dynasty''s body, whirring out countless black smoke, blink of an eye into a skeleton head shape, twinkling around the body in the mid air Taotie body.


    That Taotie was originally an indomitable punch, which was a stagnation in an instant.


    And the Qin Dynasty took advantage of this opportunity, also flew up, left hand pasted up.


    "Nine you magic palm!"


    "Bang!"


    This time, it was Taotie''s turn to fall off.


    The big man, head into the lane, splashed a large amount of stone chips and water droplets.


    The three thousand luochagui flew back and circled around the Qin Dynasty, surrounded by black smoke and skeletons.


    "Hehe, it seems to be the power of the Kowloon ring."


    Taotie got up from the ground at will. It seemed that he didn''t get hurt at all. "However, you are still far away from being a Jinshen Jiuchong."


    "Even so, I won''t give up."


    The Qin Dynasty took a deep breath, and the whole person entered the summoning state of Jiuyou Devil Dog.


    Although under the influence of Jiulong ring, Jiuyou summoning has no effect on itself. However, he now needs an auxiliary attribute power to help him fight.


    "Then die!"


    With a roar of Taotie, one hand turned into a beast''s head, and his arm instantly turned into a neck. His infinite length drove the ferocious beast''s head and bit it towards the head of Qin Dynasty.


    "Three thousand luochagui!"


    The Qin Dynasty controlled its own black smoke and skeletons, which turned into black curtains in the air, blocking the path of the animal head.


    But it''s a pity that the three thousand luochagui have not been refined, and their power is too poor.


    In the blink of an eye, as if thin paper, it was bitten by the head of the beast, and rushed to the Qin Dynasty.


    "Thunder and lightning!"


    Qin looked at the head of the beast and snapped his fingers.


    A round bomb suddenly appeared and hit the top of the animal''s head with a bang.


    And now the transmission of rain, so that the lightning power stronger.


    "Bang!"


    The head of the beast even gave out a faint burning smell, and was slightly knocked to one side. However, the head of the beast was controlled by Taotie. As long as it was not destroyed, it could still be bitten by the Qin Dynasty.


    "Ice hammer."


    Qin Dynasty stretched out his hand, and in an instant, a huge ice hammer appeared in his hand.


    He held the huge ice hammer, which was two meters long and one meter wide, and hit the head of the flying beast heavily.


    "Bang!"


    The head of the beast bounced out with blood from his mouth.


    And the body of Qin Dynasty, also be bumped backward glide, finally stopped at the entrance of the alley.


    In ancient times, the power of the fierce beast Taotie was really fierce.


    This time, I almost couldn''t resist Zhu


    "Yingtian, would you rather be the enemy of me than live together with me?"


    Xuanyuan Yingji, holding a small black umbrella, stood in the rain, looking at the appearance of the Qin Dynasty, could not help but asked.


    "Sorry..."


    In the Qin Dynasty, these two words are still used.


    "Alas..."


    Xuanyuan Yingji sighed slightly, that trace of desolation, hide also not wish"God, you must die!"


    As a fierce beast, Taotie felt his own king''s sadness. He was angry in an instant, his eyes were red, and suddenly two more big hammers with animal heads appeared in his hands, and ran towards the Qin Dynasty.


    This beast head sledgehammer is very familiar to Qin Dynasty. It was this thing last time. With a pair of landscape paintings, he saved his life.


    "Bang!"


    The hammers fell down with unparalleled prestige.


    "King Kong is bound!"


    The Qin Dynasty hastily urged Vajra to be bound and appeared in front of himself.


    "Click!"


    Who knows, this King Kong border, but can not withstand the attack of gluttonous anger. In the clear crack sound, it turned into gold fragments and fell around the Qin Dynasty.


    "Bang!"


    The body of Qin Dynasty was smashed into the ground.


    The black air, lifted from the hammer and the ground, broke through the rain curtain around.


    This time, almost let Qin Dynasty suffer internal injury.


    Thanks to Vajra jiejie to help resist for a while, plus their own King Kong is not bad body, this just narrowly escaped a disaster.


    Taotie is really powerful!


    "Master, please use all my strength


    In the Qin Dynasty some do not know how to do, a Li''s voice, suddenly in the Qin Dynasty''s mind ring up.


    "The power of the perfect body?"


    "Yes


    Ali said, "but after all the strength, the time will be very short. This force is only a temporary simulation of the Jiulong armor. But it will be strong. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 757

    Although I don''t know what Wanquan and Jiulong armor are, the Qin Dynasty didn''t mind trying.


    "One more time!"


    Taotie double hammer smashed Qin Dynasty to the ground, ready to make up another hammer.


    At this time, the Qin Dynasty, who had been lying on the ground, suddenly stretched out his right hand and held down the sledgehammer.


    "When!"


    The clear collision sound diffuses to let Taotie slightly stunned.


    Then, the body of Qin Dynasty, askew ground, climbed up from the ground.


    He had hung his head, and sometimes, he also raised his eyes, which made Taotie a little strange.


    "The master''s body, Ali took over temporarily."


    What the Qin Dynasty said was strange.


    "Perfect body?"


    Taotie seems to correspond to some of the forces of the day, very understanding.


    At this time, there were some changes in the Qin Dynasty.


    From the black armor, began to spread. Pieces of armor appeared on him. Soon, he was wrapped in Dragon Armor.


    In the end, the black cape bounced from behind. The shape of the cloak is strange. It is distributed on both sides and short in the middle. It looks like a pair of wings.


    "Look at my Ali''s human dragon''s violent march!"


    Qin Dynasty''s body suddenly moved, unexpectedly pushed away Taotie that pair of heavy animal head sledgehammer, and then bullied into his body.


    "I fight!"


    His fist is coming out from the top, from the bottom to the left.


    "Dong!"


    Very dull voice, gluttonous body, suddenly flew high, into the sky full of rain.


    "Fight again!"


    And the figure of the Qin Dynasty, wearing the black domineering armor, appeared in the sky in an instant. His hands clenched his fist like a pair of hammers, which hit the gluttonous back fiercely.


    "Bang!"


    Taotie can be a bit miserable, just flew up, and was smashed down, became a tennis ball.


    "Boom


    The ground exploded and a dark figure lay inside.


    Rain, constantly hit the figure above.


    "The last blow!"


    A li felt the rapid loss of all his strength and knew that he could not hesitate any more. She controlled the Qin Dynasty. Her right hand pressed on her left hand, and she pulled out a black two handed broadsword from inside.


    "Come out, Jiulong should be killed by heaven!"


    A left the body in the air, holding high the black hands of the big knife, aimed at the glutton on the ground.


    The rain in the sky seems to have received some kind of traction, and it even flows backwards and leaves this space.


    In the clouds, thunder rolled like a dragon roaring.


    The glutton lying in the pit seems to feel the coming of death. He was sweating and wanted to escape, but he found that his body seemed to be bound by something and couldn''t move.


    When he tilted his head, he saw a huge translucent black dragon claw, pressing on his body.


    "Let me send you to the endless hell


    Ali said, Jiulong should be cut down.


    But at the moment when Taotie was about to die, Xuanyuan Yingji, who had been holding up an umbrella, suddenly moved.


    Her delicate body appeared in the Qin Dynasty. His right hand slapped the face of Qin Dynasty.


    "Bang!"


    The body of the Qin Dynasty, as if turned into a shell, smashed out and finally hit the truck again. This time, the truck was also hit and flew.


    "The little dragon clan, dare to bully me


    Xuanyuan Yingji stands there, the fierce beast king''s arrogance, plagiarism unceasingly.


    Beauty to such, also fierce to such, let a person feel the contrast is very big.


    "Cough..."


    A Li''s complete body state, under the power of this slap, is instantly broken up.


    Qin Dynasty spewed out a mouthful of blood, with the body''s tattered armor, slowly stood up from a big pit on the ground.


    "It''s true that The king of beasts. "


    Qin Dynasty''s face some pale, seems to have suffered some internal injuries, "as expected, strong and domineering."


    "Yingtian, don''t you know my strength?"


    Xuanyuan Yingji stood there, looking at the Qin Dynasty, said quietly, "I am the only special existence in the three realms. Because I am the daughter of human respect and ghost respect, and I have had fish water love with this immortal Zun. Therefore, my power, even beyond the rules, can survive in any of the three realms. The only disaster on your body is covered by your strength


    "You said you Not bound by rules? "


    The Qin Dynasty frowned.


    "Of course." Xuanyuan Yingji nodded, "and, in the mountain sea tomb, I still keep practicing with hatred and missing you. Now, my power, has reached the realm of immortality. Even the emperor of heaven, seeing me, dare not call my name at will. ""Immortals..."


    The whole body of the Qin Dynasty was shocked.


    This is the highest floor of jiuchongtian!


    Unexpectedly, this Xuanyuan Yingji, unexpectedly, has this terrible strength.


    How can he, a little monk at the end of the first trimester, fight against him!


    Yingtian, Yingtian, you are a big joke to me!


    "I said, I won''t kill you today."


    Xuanyuan Yingji reached out and helped the gluttonous food on the ground.


    "I will save time to torture you slowly and slowly. Be ready to accept my anger. "


    She said, very nostalgic, and looked at the Qin Dynasty. Then, with a gluttonous, umbrella, slowly disappeared in the rain.


    "The king of fierce beasts, too strong..."


    Even rod had to sigh.


    "It''s a fairyland! How terrible


    "What is that?"


    Ah Li said defiantly, "my master is still xianzun It''s just that the strength has fallen a little bit for the time being... "


    "I''ll go. It''s not a step backward."


    Rod exclaimed, "how much difference is there between xianzun and the last stage of Yuanying! How many earths


    "Oh, anyway, my master has recovered his chaotic vitality and will return to practice sooner or later. If Xuanyuan Yingji is fierce, isn''t she just proficient in the power of immortals? "


    "No


    Qin Chao shook his head and said, "what she practices is also the power of God. I just felt it


    "My God!"


    A Li exclaimed, "master, ghost Zun and Ren Zun are forbidden to practice the power of God for fear that their daughter''s power of disaster will be led out! Did you teach her that year? "


    "Or, perhaps..."


    Qin Dynasty has a feeling, that should day, should also be a guy who does not play cards according to common sense.


    Although it''s called Yingtian, it seems that we don''t do things that conform to heaven''s will.


    "What about the crowd over there?"


    Qin Dynasty turned to see the staff hiding under the stadium and asked.


    "It''s easy. Just wash away their memories."


    Rod said casually, "I''ll teach you a little magic."


    "It''s cruel to wash away the memory."


    The Qin Dynasty felt that it was a terrible thing to lose some memories.


    "Then kill them all."


    So said Ali.


    "How to use the magic?"


    Qin asked in a hurry.


    Remember this magic, the Qin Dynasty step by step toward those staff.


    Those people were scared. Look at the appearance of the man in black. How did they look like they came to kill people.


    "Mom, run


    "Help


    "I''m wrong. I don''t know anything. I don''t see anything!"


    These people, as soon as their feet are lifted, want to slip away.


    But in the Qin Dynasty, how could they be released.


    As soon as he reached out his hand, his mind was aroused, and they were firmly there.


    "My God, I can''t move!"


    "Help, help..."


    "Uncle, don''t kill me. I''m young and don''t want to die..."


    These people, all kinds of states.


    Only Chen Xin, whose face was slightly pale and motionless, stood there and looked at the Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Dynasty avoided her burning eyes and used magic to all other people.


    These people, for a moment, fainted in the past, with the release of the Qin Dynasty mind, collapsed on the ground.


    "You Did you kill them? "


    Chen Xin stood there, saw all the people fainted, and finally said.


    "No, I''m not a killer. I''ve just washed away the memory of this part of their life."


    The Qin Dynasty clapped hands and said.


    "You, who are you..."


    Chen Xin looked at the Qin Dynasty, this moment, suddenly felt that he was very strange.


    In college, they knew each other.


    At that time, he was just a rehabilitative boy. The body is slightly fat, long is not outstanding, the result is also average.


    Mr. Qin is not only the chairman of the group, but also has the power to believe.


    Chen Xin had to believe that the pit on the ground and the truck on the side told her what had just happened.


    "Some things, do not know is a kind of happiness."


    The Qin Dynasty told Chen Xin so.


    "I want to know."


    "But you don''t understand that."


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t want to explain anything because it was a long story. From the moment he met Suu Kyi, to the present story."You don''t want to say it, but I''ll figure it out!"


    Chen Xin is very stubborn, unconvinced to look at the Qin Dynasty.


    "Or I''ll erase your memory."


    The Qin Dynasty raised his hand like a threat.


    "Dare you


    Chen Xin seems to be a little afraid, slightly some trembling, said, "you dare to wash away my memory, I, I will go to luoqinglin that accuse you of bad words!"


    "Hey, you can still remember that."


    The Qin Dynasty laughed.


    "All in all, you must not wash away my memory!"


    Chen Xin''s eyes turned and said, "unless, you don''t treat me as a friend."


    Qin Dynasty is just to scare Chen Xin. Hearing this, he put down his hand.


    "Well, all of them are old classmates. I''ll give you some preferential treatment. These people will wake up soon. I think it will stop raining this day. Your car is almost there. Today, I will not accompany you. I have some things to do, so I can only leave. "


    The Qin Dynasty waved to Chen Xin, then pulled off some pieces of broken armor on his body, and then disappeared in the rain.


    As soon as he left, the staff began to wake up.


    "Well, what''s the matter? How dizzy. "


    One by one, I don''t understand what happened.


    "Oh, my cell phone is broken!"


    "Mine too!"


    "Depressed! What a bad day. "


    Chen Xin didn''t pay attention to these people''s complaints. She just bent down, picked up the armor that fell on the ground and put it into her bag quietly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 758

    In the world of practice, there is a great event recently.


    The magic road luochamen, who had been silent for a long time, actually bought a lot of land in a lakeside manor in southern Jiangsu. Then, he established a sect here and collected disciples from all over the world.


    Knowing this news, we can''t let the world''s practitioners be shocked.


    Whether it is the right way or the evil way, we are all surprised.


    Because now the magic road is so powerful that it is actually a kind of provocation to the orthodox school.


    In particular, the luochamen was defeated by the heroes thousands of years ago, and the momentum of that year was long gone.


    If you''re right, there''s only a bare commander in the Qin Dynasty.


    This Qin Dynasty, in the end, is playing what kind of hall.


    In order to know what happened, many sects went to the lakeside manor one after another with an invitation sent by the Reverend of luochamen named Xiaobai to participate in the ceremony of establishing the family of luochamen.


    In those days, luochamen was also a famous big sect, known as the first of the devil''s ways.


    Since the lonely, there has been no news.


    What will it look like now that it falls into the hands of the Qin Dynasty?


    "Master, elder brother Qin, why does he want to set up a school with such a big banner?"


    Yuan Meng, holding the sword of monk Qing in his arms, and a group of Emei disciples followed his master. He couldn''t help asking.


    "It''s probably because of the coming Hongmeng Taoist Association."


    The Taoist priest of Qing Dynasty had thought about this problem for a long time. She said, "in fact, in the earliest time, the Hongmeng Taoist Association was originally a Taoist Association of both the positive and the evil. A lot of the gratitude and resentment of the right demons should be solved one by one in this meeting. Therefore, this time, it is reasonable for Hongmeng Taoist Association to invite the boy of Qin Dynasty to attend. But no matter how strong the boy was in the Qin Dynasty, he was outnumbered after all. The establishment of the luochamen is very necessary. "


    "But, in this way, it is tantamount to setting a target in front of the right path?"


    Although Yuan dream is simple, it is not stupid at all, "there will be many people who will come to make trouble for elder brother Qin."


    "Of course."


    Qingxiu nodded, "but since Qin Xiaozi dares to set up a sect and send out invitation letters, he is not afraid to make trouble. Let''s go. Today we''ll see what your brother Qin is capable of! "


    "Master, master..."


    Hearing the master''s last words, the dream''s face turned red.


    Qingxiu looked at it, but he shook his head.


    In fact, she should be happy when her apprentice has a lover. Although Emei is a female disciple, she does not oppose marriage.


    In the Qin Dynasty, the Qing Dynasty did not have much rejection.


    Although the boy is in the devil''s way, he is seldom upright. But, that boy side, looks like a lot of women, peach blossom. His apprentice, so simple, to the boy''s side, can eat what good fruit?


    What''s more, the boy of Beitang family in the misty peak is very concerned with his apprentice. The boy of Beitang family is much better than Qin Xiaozi in terms of origin and appearance.


    But his apprentice did not know what kind of devil, but he took a fancy to Qin Xiaozi.


    This time, it is said that the people from the Beitang family came to participate in the ceremony. At that time, it is estimated that there will be more excitement.


    It''s a pity that Qingxiu is not a spectator, so he shakes his head again and again.


    A group of Emei disciples accelerated their flight speed and flew towards linhuzhuang garden in southern Jiangsu.


    "Master, look!"


    It''s a beautiful garden. It''s a beautiful place


    All the female disciples of Emei exclaimed when they saw the manor hidden by the lake.


    They did not know that this place was a sectarian place jointly designed by the Qin Dynasty, which spent more than 10 billion yuan and invited numerous senior designers.


    It is both atmospheric and natural, revealing a beautiful sense of coordination.


    "Come on, let''s go down."


    Qingxiu didn''t pay much attention to these things.


    As soon as she waved her hand, all the Emei disciples flew down and landed in the lakeside manor.


    In that manor, there are already many disciples of luochamen who are busy working inside and outside.


    A beautiful woman in a black robe saw them and immediately came to pay a salute.


    "It turns out that all the fairies of Emei have come here. If you have lost your way, you still hope to make atonement."


    "Don''t be polite to the white one."


    When Qingxiu saw the girl, he immediately recognized that she was Xiaobai, the one who had sent the invitation.


    The old Taoist nun didn''t care about the etiquette. She waved her hand and said, "it''s said that the leader of the Qin clan has reopened the sect and raised the flag of luochamen. As one of the eight sects, Emei naturally comes to worship the mountain. "


    "Thanks to Emei for your comingXiaobai did not feel inferior and did not say a word to reply, "please all the fairies here please."


    Following Xiaobai''s hand, everyone looked at the past.


    I saw that there were many tables and chairs around the manor.


    One of the places marked the burning devil valley of Mount Emei.


    "It seems that the leader of the Qin clan has the intention to prepare a place for us."


    Qingxiu said with a smile.


    "The head of the sect has said that today we are reopening our sect. There must be a lot of people coming to join in the fun. Naturally, the seats of the eight sects should be arranged one by one. Otherwise, we will be laughed at. We have no manners. "


    "Thank you, Lord Qin."


    The meeting was just a hypocritical exchange of greetings. Qingxiu was too lazy to say anything more. He waved his hand and without Xiaobai''s guidance, he took a group of Emei disciples to sit down.


    And they are not the first to come. There are also some people from Nahua mountain, Wudang Mountain and Songshan mountain.


    There have been four of the eight sects, and these four sects still have little grudge against the Qin Dynasty. But the remaining four are hard to say.


    Kunlun is OK and has always been aloof from the world. But at Guangyuan University, Kunlun was hostile to the Qin Dynasty.


    The remaining misty peaks, Shushan and Qinghong Wuji Gang, seem to be complaining with the Qin Dynasty.


    the misty peak is said to be the snake demon Huaniang of the immortal body, and also the confidant of the Qin Dynasty. Now the Huaniang is under house arrest by misty peak, waiting for her marriage to master candle dragon.


    This account must be settled.


    Shushan, not to mention it. There was a big disturbance in the Qin Dynasty, and several of the hills were damaged. Now, Shen Qing, the 36 generation eldest disciple of Shushan, is even having an affair with the Lord of Qin. He even has two children. Shushan, which has always been responsible for killing demons and demons, must have a comparison account.


    Qinghong Wuji Gang, this gang, seems to be playing soy sauce, but in fact, there are many experts. The previous time in Shanhua Town, Namu Khan was beaten black and blue, and lost his ugly face. It is estimated that he also had a feud. With the spirit of Qinghong Wuji Gang, they will not give up in the ceremony of luoshamen today.


    In addition, there are six magic ways.


    In the Qin Dynasty, it was intentional. Every magic door had its place.


    At this time, it is still empty.


    In front of so many famous and decent sects, do those people in the evil way have the courage of the Qin Dynasty to show up?


    The monk of the Qing Dynasty was guessing and saw a group of people coming from the sky in the West.


    These people, as soon as they arrive, have a kind of evil spirit and evil spirit.


    "Good guy, actually came."


    "Hu Qing led the disciples of the evil alliance and came to congratulate the Lord of the Qin clan!"


    The leader is clearly Hu Qing, the leader of the evil alliance.


    This female fox spirit, also don''t know what to do, actually dare to run here, in front of the eight major schools of Qi, to the Qin Dynasty to congratulate.


    "Hey, Ms. Hu Qing, I didn''t expect you to come."


    While speaking, the eyes of the dream are bright.


    Because out of the crowd, one came out.


    Thick eyebrows and big eyes, with a little evil in the corner of the mouth.


    A black windbreaker, it seems that he has more king style.


    This is not the Qin Dynasty. Who else can it be?


    "The head of the Qin clan is joking."


    Hu Qing took a look at the fox lying on the shoulder of Qin Dynasty, and then said with a smile, "I can not give others face, but how can I throw away the face of the Lord of Qin. Today, even if I die here, I Hu Qing would like to congratulate you. "


    "Dead? It''s a terrible word


    The Qin Dynasty waved his hand and said, "today, I''m here to see who dares to fight the devil. If he started, he would be our enemy. If the enemy is the enemy, we, luoshamen, will protect the safety of the evil alliance even if we die in battle. "


    "With the words of the Lord of Qin, I will be at ease."


    Hu Qing beamed at the Qin Dynasty, and then took the people from Wuji gate, Shura gate and Huangji gate behind him to find their own positions and sit down.


    "Amitabha."


    At this time, in the position of Baotai temple in Songshan Mountain, a dignified master suddenly opened his mouth and said, "I don''t know what kind of confidence the Lord of Qin has and dare to say such big words."


    "Master of Dharma, we haven''t seen each other for a long time."


    Looking at the old monk who had been beaten up by himself, the Qin Dynasty said, "since you dare to be such a powerful founder, you are certainly well prepared. Master of Dharma interpretation, if you don''t accept it, why don''t you come and fight with me? "


    The master was a little hesitant.


    It''s not that he didn''t want to fight, but he couldn''t see the depth of the Qin Dynasty.


    Judging from the breath, the Qin Dynasty seems to be just a small meditator.


    But the old monk was not stupid. He knew that the other side must have used some magic to hide his real strength.That''s why I''m a little nervous.


    At this time, a monk who seems to be in a very high position nearby opened his mouth.


    "Younger martial brother, since you are here, let go of your demons."


    When the monk spoke, a kind of warm Buddhist power spread throughout every corner of the manor.


    The Qin Dynasty made a move for it. This old monk must have the strength of more than seven gold bodies.


    "Our Baotai temple in Songshan is a Buddha and a good fruit. If you have evil in your heart, you are evil. Although the head of the Qin clan has some evil spirits, I don''t see the evil in his heart. He is also a man of righteous spirit. "


    "I don''t know the name of this master?"


    The Qin Dynasty felt that the old monk was somewhat mysterious and could not help asking.


    "The poor monk''s Dharma name is Shi ran. He is the disciple of Song Mountain and the master of FA Xiang."


    "Ah The eyes of the Qin Dynasty suddenly widened.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 759

    Master of Dharma Prime Minister! Isn''t that Suu Kyi''s master!


    No wonder the old monk, speaking to himself, is strange!


    He always felt that the monk must know that he had an affair with Suji.


    Pooh! What has a leg? It''s hard to say.


    "I''ve met master release."


    No matter how to say, this is my elder. The Qin Dynasty still politely paid a courtesy.


    "Qin Xiaozi, you are not right"


    at this time, Qingxiu suddenly said, "why do you only greet people from Song Mountain, but ignore my Emei people? Do you despise these female disciples of Emei? "


    "No! Dare not


    The Qin Dynasty repeatedly waved his hands and said, "I''ve seen the Taoist priest of Qing Dynasty."


    This Emei sect has a little origin with itself.


    No matter how to say, they also gave themselves a wonderful lotus of sacred fire. As the saying goes, eating people''s mouth is short, holding hands is short.


    Besides, they are all female disciples. It''s certain that you should be careful.


    "Well, that''s about it."


    Qingxiu also knew that Qin Dynasty had given her face, and she could not go too far. So she put her fist in her arms and stood up and said.


    "Today is a great day for the Lord of Qin. I, Emei, have come to celebrate."


    The Qin Dynasty thought it was a little strange. It was not like the luoshamen school, but it was like getting married.


    "Thank you, monk Qing."


    Two people back and forth to say hello, the edge of the dream can only be looked at, dare not interrupt.


    The Qin Dynasty did not dare to say hello to Yuanmeng at this time. Otherwise, people from other sects would see it, which was defined as something between them.


    After Qin Dynasty''s pilgrimage to Emei, he visited Wudang and Huashan.


    That Wudang did not come out of the expectation of the Qin Dynasty. It was really the leader of the team in wine. Beside him, he pulled the sullen Taoist priest Taixu.


    Huashan, or Jiang Yifan.


    I don''t know what kind of school Huashan is. Every time I travel, I ask Jiang Yifan to do it.


    When the eight sects arrive at the fourth and the sixth, the hell gate doesn''t come.


    This kind of momentum has made the luochamen have a great face. In addition, many small sects have also come to participate in this opening ceremony.


    But this is not the end, after a while, there are new figures in the sky.


    "It''s from Kunlun."


    Some sects recognize the people in the sky.


    "Strange, isn''t Kunlun difficult to find? How can I find this luochamen? "


    A lot of people are puzzled. Where do they know that this is a phone call from the Qin Dynasty and it''s done.


    How else to say, now science and technology are developed. Come out and go in. One phone call is done. It''s convenient.


    "The rain in Ximen, I''m glad to come to the Lord of Qin."


    Sure enough, it was Ximen Yuqing, the girl who led it.


    Although the number of generations of rain in Ximen is not high in Kunlun, it''s a great honor for the Qin Dynasty to be able to come.


    "Thank you for Kunlun and invite the fairies to sit down."


    The Qin Dynasty reached out to guide the position.


    It seems that Ximen Yuqing has something to say to the Qin Dynasty, but after looking at the Qin Dynasty, he still stops and takes the people from Kunlun to meet with other famous people one by one, and then he takes his seat.


    "Ha ha, this luochamen is very energetic"


    just about to have a few more greetings with the people in Kunlun, there are new people coming.


    Look at their clothes. They are the disciples of the misty peak.


    But none of these people was known in the Qin Dynasty.


    The leader is a handsome man. His back is embroidered with the words of Beitang. Next to the misty peak disciple, he embraces in front of the cluster, with a respectful face.


    "I don''t know this is..."


    Qin Dynasty saw that man, hesitated for a moment.


    "This is the Lord of Qin."


    The handsome man saw the Qin Dynasty, very casually arched his hand, "in the xiabeitang domineering, misty peak Beitang family, come to Daoxi."


    Although saying congratulations, there was no sign of congratulation on his face.


    When the man finished, he ignored the Qin Dynasty. Instead, he looked around and saw the dream of edge sitting in Emei.


    "Sister Yuanmeng, we haven''t seen each other for a long time!"


    He said, even walked over.


    Qin Dynasty slightly embarrassed, the next small white then came up, to other misty peak people said.


    "Please take your seats. The ceremony will begin soon."


    Other people from the misty peak didn''t pay much attention to Xiaobai, and followed his master of the North Hall to walk in the past.


    They did not take their seats, they all stood in Emei, and suddenly looked gray and confused.


    "Do you want to teach them a lesson?"


    The thousand generation came over, a long black knife in his hand, which appeared faintly.


    "No


    However, the Qin Dynasty pressed the hand of thousands of generations. You keep going. I''ll take care of it"Big brother Beitang..."


    Yuan Meng stood up with some bad intentions. First he looked at his master and then looked at the Qin Dynasty behind him. Then he said, "what''s the matter? Let''s talk about it later. Now, I''d like to invite the North Hall elder brother to sit down first, so as not to embarrass luochamen. "


    "Cut, little luochamen. If I can come, I will give them face."


    However, Beitang batian disdainfully turned his lips and said, "he still wants to control me, but he also opposes them. There are so many small sects on the misty peak. Which one comes at random is better than their so-called luochamen. "


    "You


    On hearing this, the disciples of luochamen who were busy around him frowned and their murderous spirit rose and fell.


    A group of forest white flame jumped out, so that the temperature of the venue, suddenly increased a lot.


    "Brush, brush, brush!"


    And the people of the misty peak are the people who have sacrificed their magic weapons and looked at the luochamen in various colors.


    It seems that a war will break out at any time.


    Qingxiu shook his head beside him. It''s no wonder that Yuanmeng didn''t like it.


    "Stop it all!"


    At this time in the Qin Dynasty, he called out chaotic vitality and drank a voice.


    All of them felt that there was a gong ringing in their ears.


    "Go back to work!"


    People of luochamen naturally listen to their own masters. According to the order of the Qin Dynasty, they all put away the nine hell fire and continued to bury their heads in the arrangement of the meeting. However, the people of the misty peak were a bit miserable.


    One by one dizzy, originally the magic weapon, all fell to the ground.


    This scene can surprise many practitioners.


    Good guy, the voice of Qin Dynasty is so powerful.


    It can be seen that this guy''s strength has increased a lot compared with his last time in Shushan!


    "Young master of Beitang, you are the guest. This guest is at your own discretion. Please go back to your own place."


    The Qin Dynasty pointed to the seat with the misty peak.


    "Oh."


    However, Beitang batian glanced at the Qin Dynasty, sneered and said, "Lord Qin, don''t be complacent and think you''re great. I''ve seen a lot of people like you. Let me tell you, I''m here to give you face. Don''t give it to you, don''t give it to you. "


    when you hear it, all the dignitaries here have their hearts in mind.


    Good guy, it seems that the misty peak is facing the Qin Dynasty.


    Now, they want to see how the Qin Dynasty reacts.


    "Looking for death!"


    The thousand generations standing behind the Qin Dynasty couldn''t help but pull out the black knife. Qin Dynasty is to hold her hand, shake his head, and then turn around, said smilingly.


    "Ha ha, indeed, today is misty peak to give me face. However, this seat still hopes that the misty peak good person does in the end, otherwise lets this seat, how many some embarrassment. Please take your seat, young master Beitang. "


    Then he held out his hand.


    "You look for..."


    Before the word "dead" is said, the forehead of the North Hall bully is suddenly full of cold sweat.


    He is a little master at the end of Yuanying, and he is also a favored one in the misty peak.


    Just reached this level, he thought that he was in the young cultivation generation, there should be no opponent. It''s Shen Qing who can do it himself.


    Unexpectedly, the Qin Dynasty stretched out his hand, as if a Hercules caught himself, so that he did not have the strength to resist.


    Qin Dynasty right hand, do not know when, more than a black dragon shaped wrist armor.


    He took the Beitang batian as if he were carrying a chick casually. He sent him to the place where the misty peak should sit.


    Beitang batian sat there, his face blue and red. He didn''t know what to do or what to say.


    "Thank you, master Beitang, for your face."


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t explain the mechanism, just laughed.


    But if he doesn''t speak, it doesn''t mean that people around him can''t understand.


    There are not a few bad eyes among the noble and decent people present.


    This Qin Dynasty, clearly with their own strength, forcibly bound Beitang batian, let the other party even move a finger power, all have no.


    Otherwise, can the character of yibeitang bullying be sent back so honestly?


    "This Qin kid, his strength has been strengthened a lot..."


    Qing xiulao Dao is also a real look, can not help saying.


    "What a terrible speed of cultivation..."


    Even the immortal Taixu of Wudang shivers a little. "Teacher, younger brother, what is his cultivation now?"


    "As far as that is concerned..."


    Instead of talking, he patted his wine gourd.


    On the forehead of Taixu immortal, the cold sweat immediately came down.Gold body?


    God, how could that be possible!


    Last time he came to Wudang, it was the strength of the five golden bodies. If he had been nine, he would have killed himself.


    But I didn''t expect that this time, people would jump to such a high position just like playing trampoline!


    He absolutely believes in his younger martial brother''s vision, because younger martial brother is Wudang''s cultivation genius for thousands of years. Although people are sloppy and like to drink, this strength is crying.


    Now, in addition to the leader''s elder martial brother, their generation will belong to this younger martial brother.


    It seems that there are some rumors that my younger brother is much more powerful than the elder martial brother who is the leader.


    I don''t know whether it''s true or not. Younger martial brother never says anything and doesn''t like to show off.


    My younger brother''s accomplishments are terrible enough. I didn''t expect that young man was even more terrible. His age is no more than 25!


    How does he practice? Even if it is the body of an immortal, it can''t be so fast!


    "Ha ha, I haven''t seen you for a long time. The leader of the Qin clan is very powerful."


    In the sky, soon, a new voice came.


    The crowd looked up and exclaimed.


    Good fellow, Shushan, the first sect which is irreconcilable with the demons, is also here!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 760

    The one who said it was no one else. It was mo Tianya who had the hatred of robbing his wife from Qin Dynasty.


    In fact, it is not always true to say that it is the hatred of robbing his wife. However, Mo Tianya''s wishful thinking has always been this way.


    "When you come to our luochamen, you can see the splendor of our luochamen. Ha ha."


    The Qin Dynasty stood there with his hands on his shoulder, and did not put his cold words on Mo Tianya.


    Crazy about love.


    This man, in order to Shen Qing, don''t say hate himself, estimated to want to tear himself to eat.


    Such emotions can be understood in the Qin Dynasty.


    "The end of the world, don''t talk too much."


    To the surprise of the Qin Dynasty, Tan Hai, the leader of Shushan, came here in person!


    He is a dark blue long robe with arrow sleeves, and a fairy spirit. If he is an outsider, he will think that this is an old immortal from where.


    "Master Tan!"


    Qin Dynasty a hug boxing, "did not expect that the head of Tan actually came in person, really give us Luocha appearance son."


    "Ha ha."


    But Tan Hai waved his hand and said, "this time I come here, how much I have to do. You have to know, all the people on and off the Shushan mountain, except me and my disciple Shen Qing, regard you as the enemy. If I don''t come, the ceremony of Lord Qin will be very lively. "


    Tan Hai is still very face saving, and, what he said, also let the Qin Dynasty be convinced.


    The leader of Shushan mountain, who can do this for himself, should also have some indication in the Qin Dynasty.


    "I remember this kindness of leader tan. Mr. Tan, please take your seat. "


    In the Qin Dynasty, people from Shushan were invited to say hello to each school, and then they sat in their place.


    This time, except for the Qinghong Wuji Gang, all the eight sects have arrived.


    The Qin Dynasty stood there and waited a little longer, but there was no sign of the last big school.


    "Master."


    At this time, Mo Ling, the little pepper, came over and said to the Qin Dynasty, "it''s almost time, and all the preparations are complete. It''s time for us to start the ceremony."


    The Qin Dynasty took a look at it and estimated that the Qinghong Wuji Gang might not want to come. So he nodded and said.


    "Good, please come out of LiZong stele!"


    "Please stele!"


    Mo Ling immediately passed on the words.


    At this time, a small brick house originally built in the center of the manor was suddenly broken by two disciples of luochamen.


    At the same time, several disciples with musical instruments in their hands began to play a very strange music. With the sound of music, there is a huge protuberance covered by red cloth in this originally totally enclosed brick house.


    The Qin Dynasty personally walked past, a wave of hand, all the rubble on the ground flew up and fell to one side.


    And he stood in front of the bump, grabbed the red cloth and pulled it off.


    Suddenly, a huge blue stone tablet, showing the clue.


    There are three characters engraved on it, luochamen! Below, there is a small typesetting, on which is the date of the falling stele.


    This is the LiZong stele of luochamen. This stele symbolizes the status of luochamen in the realm of practice. The stele is there, and the luochamen is there. If this stele dies, the luochamen will die.


    "Lord of Qin clan!"


    Seeing that the stone tablet came out, Mo Tianya''s eyes lit up and said, "since we have invited LiZong stele, we should start to break the stele according to the rules."


    Broken stele is a part of the ceremony of establishing a clan.


    If you want to be recognized by various sects, you have to accept their challenge in front of the stone tablet.


    Representatives of various sects will come to attack the stone tablet. If the LiZong stele is destroyed, then the ceremony of establishing a clan in the Qin Dynasty will be regarded as a failure. Luochamen is not established.


    If under the attack of the heroes, the stone tablet is still alive. Then it shows that the existence of luochamen will be recognized by all.


    "Good."


    With a wave of the Qin Dynasty, the music of the disciples around him became more powerful. He stood in front of the stone tablet and watched all the practitioners who were doing it.


    "Then, heroes, who is the first to do this


    "First of all..."


    Mo Tianya just wants to get up, but is pressed by Tan Hai with the hilt of his sword.


    "Don''t be impatient until we get there."


    At this time, the Buddhist master of Baotai temple, Songshan, stood up from his seat with his hands folded.


    "Amitabha


    A sound of Buddha''s trumpet resounds the whole manor. The Qin Dynasty had to sigh with emotion that the old monk''s cultivation seemed to have improved a lot. "Lord Qin, the last time I lost to you in Shanhua Town, I was really unwilling. If you didn''t have the help of rod''s thousand year old devil, you would have lost in the hands of the poor monk. "


    "Master of hermeneutics, you look good."


    The Qin Dynasty did not agree with his words. He stood there and retorted, "Buddhism has clouds. Can you drink and peck at it. Narod, the reason why he can be attached to this seat is naturally because of his affinity with this seat. This is our great cause and effect, great fate and great luck. This seat has won you by your great cause and effect, great fate and great luck. Why do you say that you did not lose to this seat? ""This..."


    After being said by the Qin Dynasty, he didn''t know what to continue to say.


    He had to put his hands together and read the name of Buddha, "Amitabha The head of the Qin clan is really smart. But today, the poor monk is prepared. The head of the Qin clan should be careful. "


    "Hahaha, master of Dharma, I still have a word to say in front of me."


    The Qin Dynasty is still carrying both hands, standing in front of the monument, light said, "the cultivation of this seat is not what you can shake. If you want to win this seat, you have to go back and Practice for another hundred years. "


    "Lord Qin, isn''t this a little premature?"


    These words of the Qin Dynasty, to be honest, most of the people present didn''t believe it.


    Last time in Shanhua Town, the Qin Dynasty won over the master of Buddhism because he relied on rod''s help and the power of the great Yin and Yang evil king sword.


    With the help of Shushan, Wang bianxie is also in Shushan.


    He is a master of Buddhism in other people''s temple.


    The four fold cultivation of the body is solid, step by step.


    Qin Dynasty was a man with a little bit of luck. He might have a lot of adventures and high skill. But when it comes to basic skills, he is not the same as the master of Buddhism.


    "Look, the Qin Dynasty became so arrogant when he was the head of the gate."


    "When will he not be mad?"


    "If people are highly cultivated, they can be arrogant."


    In the face of various sects'' comments, Qin Dynasty just laughed but did not answer.


    He is crazy. He has the capital of him. Because, he is a nouveau riche.


    He just stood there, not answering the interpretation, but waving at him. That means you can attack.


    "Lord Qin, be careful. This time, no one can help you!"


    The Buddha beads on his hands were suddenly pulled open and thrown out to the Qin Dynasty.


    "Brush, brush, brush!"


    The Buddha beads, in all directions, are divided there. Then, the appearance of a arhat venerable appeared on it.


    "Ah! What the hell


    The Qin Dynasty suddenly heard rod exclaimed. Then, the yin-yang bell in his body flew out in an instant, and was grasped by the arhat venerable, and then pressed under his body.


    At this moment, the Qin Dynasty felt that rod, who had been parasitic in his body, had been dragged away.


    "This is the falling magic spell that I have practiced for a long time, and it is specially used to restrain the soul and the young."


    The master of hermeneutics told the clue of Qin Dynasty, which made Qin Dynasty helpless.


    Indeed, he used to rely heavily on rod. But now, it doesn''t matter to him whether rod is here or not.


    Because he has better power to fight.


    "Lord Qin, be careful."


    Seems to think that their own victory in hand, release the master that expression is very happy. In an instant, he came to the face of the Qin Dynasty, and at the same time, he swept to the face of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Prajna palm!"


    The palm power of Buddhism is very strong and overbearing. But in the Qin Dynasty, he just held out his right hand and casually blocked the old monk''s palm.


    "Bang!"


    A tumultuous air wave suddenly exploded.


    "Master of Dharma, I''m not talking about you today. It doesn''t make any sense to think about it carefully. I don''t bully people. I''ll deal with you with one hand. Move two hands, even if this seat loses


    "Boy, that''s crazy."


    "Is he crazy? That''s the master of hermeneutics."


    "It''s really worthy of being the master of luochamen, arrogant and overbearing."


    A word from the Qin Dynasty attracted many people''s opinions.


    The Buddhist master''s face is not good-looking. In fact, the old monk is the one who needs face.


    "Lord Qin, how arrogant


    "Average, third in the world."


    Qin Dynasty shrugged his shoulders, "if you don''t hand, it will be me."


    He said, rolling black smoke.


    Three thousand luochagui!


    One after another, the ferocious skeletons kept pounding on the old monk.


    Fortunately, the monks of Songshan temple are very good at fighting against the temple. Otherwise, it is estimated that the master will have to spit up three liters of blood.


    Rao is so, his body, or was hit out.


    "Xumi mountain palm!"


    However, the master of Dharma interpretation is worthy of being an eminent monk with rich combat experience.


    Although he was in the air, he still slapped the larger stone tablet.


    Xumi mountain palm, hurt people from the space!


    A huge golden palm print, coming out of the sky, was photographed towards the LiZong tablet.


    Unless the stone tablet is made of diamond, it will be smashed.


    The Qin Dynasty, however, was calm.


    A white sword suddenly appeared on his right hand.White lotus chop.


    "Go


    The Qin Dynasty offered a sword and sent it out to the fingerprints.


    In the sky, there is a white light.


    The huge palm print, cut by the platinum lotus once, suddenly split into pieces and exploded into countless golden lights.


    The power of Heavenly Sword!


    "Six character Daming mantra!"


    But the master didn''t give up. He put his hands together and murmured out the six character Daming mantra.


    "Oh! Well! How about it! Boom! Mi! Hum


    Six colors of light, six huge characters, toward the stone tablet constantly rushed in the past.


    None of these ten thousand characters is more powerful than a missile. Moreover, these tens of thousands of characters attacked at the same time in six directions.


    Qin Dynasty around a glance, the look is still so calm.


    "Broken heart sword array!"


    A long white sword goes straight to the sky.


    Then, thousands of swords fell down and were nailed around the stone tablet.


    "Sleepy!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 761

    The six ten thousand character Buddha seals respectively hit the sword array.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    The earth trembled, but the sword array just kept on shining white light. Look at the stone tablet inside. It''s safe and sound.


    The broken heart sword array is used to block the enemy.


    This time, it was used in turn by the Qin Dynasty and became a shield to protect the stone tablet.


    "Master of hermeneutics." The Qin Dynasty said with a smile, "if you want to destroy the stone tablet, if you don''t defeat this seat, you can''t do it."


    "Arhat gold body!"


    That old monk, also can see.


    He suddenly fell down and stood on the ground.


    Footstep, not small, not eight. Hands together, chant.


    "Master Qin, what is the real power of Buddhism?"


    As he said this, a golden light came out of his body.


    In the sky, it seems that there is also a chanting sound. It seems that all the gods and Buddhas are blessing the old monk.


    Soon, his skin gradually became the color of bronze. It was as if someone had painted a layer of gold paint on him.


    Look at the center of his eyebrow, a red yarn mole.


    "Well, that''s a lot of fun."


    The Qin Dynasty felt that the old monk had made some progress in his cultivation.


    The golden body of arhat is the great Buddhist power of Baotai temple in Songshan mountain.


    He can, in this moment, bestow on himself the achievements of his ten generations of cultivation.


    "Amitabha


    This Buddhist name, spread out, earth shaking.


    Many people in that moment, all feel their hearts infinite piety.


    If they were not all practitioners, they would be worshipped by Buddhists and accompanied by green lanterns for life.


    "Lord Qin, be careful."


    When the old monk opened his eyes, the pure Buddhist power in his eyes struck a chord in the body of the Qin Dynasty.


    He said in his heart, fortunately, Laozi also practiced the Vajra Sutra. Otherwise, he might become a monk.


    The master of hermeneutics approached the Qin Dynasty in an instant. His arm, which had been painted with gold, kept beating on the body of Qin Dynasty.


    Blessed with ten generations of cause and effect, the old monk''s body is as strong as having practiced Vajra Sutra.


    With the right hand of the Qin Dynasty, the sound of the metal was so harsh that many of the practitioners could not help covering their ears.


    "Wow, that''s too scary."


    "Two monsters in the way..."


    "I''m dying to hear that..."


    Some of them are even worse. They are all on the ground.


    "Prajna palm!"


    After all, the old monk had two hands, and one of them was printed on his chest when he was unprepared in the Qin Dynasty.


    "Bang!"


    The windbreaker behind the Qin Dynasty was suddenly lifted up.


    His body, however, was only a slight shock.


    "Is this the power of your ten generations of cause and effect?"


    Qin Dynasty didn''t look at the palm printed on his chest, but just aimed at the old monk, smiling.


    "Vajra Sutra You have reached the level of Vajra waving his axe


    Feeling the numbness of his palm, Shifa could not help but exclaimed.


    "I''m surprised."


    On the right hand of the Qin Dynasty, it is glittering with gold.


    "Since it''s Buddhism, let''s try the power of Buddhism! King Kong''s hand


    The power of Vajra''s axe, this moment, all start.


    The right palm of Qin Dynasty is swept out.


    A huge palm print, suddenly covered the sky, flying to the sky.


    The body of the tenth Dharma Master''s karma blessing can''t stand such a sharp blow.


    What is King Kong waving his axe?


    It''s not just defense, but with the power of terror.


    The master''s body was flushed up by the palm print, and the golden skin was constantly broken, and the blood flew out.


    The old monk who just said he wanted to look good in the Qin Dynasty was very embarrassed. He was beaten back to the position of Songshan Mountain and lay on the ground directly.


    "Uncle!"


    "Master!"


    Many young monks went to help the old monk with Buddhism.


    Many people were stunned by the result.


    Is the Qin Dynasty really strong to this point? Too, too much exaggeration. With one hand, he killed an eminent monk in Songshan.


    "Amitabha."


    The master, who had been sitting there, folded his hands and recited the name of Buddha.


    "The leader of the Qin clan is really young and promising. This time, we lost the Song Mountain Baotai temple. From then on, Baotai temple in Songshan acknowledged the existence of luochamen. "


    Song Mountain, defeat first!


    "Good. Thank you very much


    The Qin Dynasty nodded and then reached out, "who is the next one?""Come on


    Taixu immortal has been looking at the Qin Dynasty is not pleasing to the eye, this time not up, still wait for when.


    Therefore, regardless of the obstruction of the wine, he jumped into the front of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Oh?"


    Qin Dynasty looks at the elder of Wudang one eyebrow road in front of him, say.


    "Immortal Taixu, did you not accept the defeat last time?"


    Hearing this, the following immediately discussed.


    Good guy, before Qin Dynasty, I had already compared with Taixu Zhenren, who is one eyebrow. It sounds like Qin Dynasty won!


    This guy, how to practice!


    "Hum! Last time, I was just careless


    As soon as the immortal Taixu reached out his hand, the seven star sword immediately came out of its scabbard and flashed with cold light. "This time, I''ll let you know how powerful my Daoism is with one eyebrow!"


    "The way of one eyebrow is really magical, ingenious and profound."


    The Qin Dynasty acknowledged this point very much, "I know a scum with one eyebrow, and his strength can''t even be touched by this..."


    Qin Dynasty refers to, of course, a certain stinky Taoist who is crazy about sprite.


    "Oh?"


    Taixu immortal, as if thinking of something, asked a question.


    "You said that brow is a scum, is his surname Li?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The heart of the Qin Dynasty was shocked. Did the old Taoist know Li Baishan?


    "Indeed..."


    Taixu real man''s face changed, and asked, "but call that Li Yao?"


    "Li Yao?"


    But the Qin Dynasty side head, "no, not Li Yao."


    "Then it should not be..."


    I don''t know why, the Taixu real man has a sense of relief.


    "Well, don''t gossip. Master Qin, let''s have a look at my Taoist methods! "


    The Taixu immortal said, pinching his left hand, pinching out a few pieces of Rune paper and throwing it into the air.


    "As urgent as a law! Liuding Liujia, tianbingtianjiang, listen to my order


    The pieces of Rune paper flew into the air, and suddenly the gold glittered. Then, they became several soldiers and generals with gold armour and flew towards the stone tablet.


    "Jingling!"


    These golden warriors and generals, unaware of their fatigue, kept chopping the broken heart sword array set by the Qin Dynasty.


    "It''s no use."


    The Qin Dynasty shrugged his shoulders. "Those puppets can''t do harm to the broken heart sword array."


    "What if you add this one?"


    The Taixu immortal said, and with his seven star sword, he began to recite the Dharma mantra.


    "The stars of the North listen! Niujinniu, female earth bat, Xuri mouse, perilous swallow, room fire pig, pishuigu, doumugu! Listen to my call, the sacred beast of the north, Xuanwu appears


    As soon as the mantra was finished, the Taixu immortal waved the seven star sword.


    In the sky, in the north, there are seven stars, still shining in the day.


    Soon, a bigger light flashed out on those stars.


    The light, in an instant, shone on the top of the head of the Qin Dynasty and Taixu immortal.


    The light dissipated, and a huge tortoise appeared immediately.


    How big is this basaltic turtle? It is ten meters long and six meters wide. A snake shaped head, out of the shell, also has a meter long!


    "Bang!"


    Such a big tortoise fell on the ground, shaking the earth faintly.


    "Roar!"


    Under the guidance of immortal Taixu, the Xuanwu tortoise climbed to the side of the broken heart sword array and repeatedly hit the broken heart sword array with its head with a stone helmet.


    The earth trembled again with a violent crash.


    "You are a professional demolition team!"


    The Qin Dynasty looked at a group of heavenly soldiers and heavenly generals, plus a heavy-duty Xuanwu turtle wall demolition machine, could not help saying.


    "Under such an attack, I have to see if your sword array is not strong enough!"


    The appearance of Taixu immortal''s speech is very proud.


    "Tut It''s a little bit powerful. "


    Qin Dynasty shrugged his shoulders, "but, immortal Taixu, did you forget one thing?"


    "What?"


    "It is There''s still this seat


    The figure of Qin Dynasty suddenly appeared in front of the Taixu immortal.


    At the same time, his white left hand, into a palm, toward the other side''s chest on the past.


    "Nine you magic palm!"


    "The seal of heaven!"


    It seems that Taixu immortal is also ready to play a rune paper.


    The rune paper, in the shape of a seal, glittered with gold, and the palms of the Qin Dynasty were pounded together.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    A series of blasts sounded at the intersection of the two.Qin Dynasty body did not move, the left hand actually grasps that day teacher seal, continues to grasp toward the Taixu immortal.


    It''s so funny. I think it''s the power of Jinshen Jiuchong. Now, it''s just playing with them under pressure.


    How can a small seal of Heavenly Master block this seat!


    The immortal Taixu was frightened when he saw that his seal of Heavenly Master was broken.


    "Come on


    He immediately spilled a spell, and then allowed himself to be hit by the Qin Dynasty.


    "Bang!" Not far from the side of a big tree, suddenly break, burst out of sawdust all over the sky.


    "Li Dai taojian?"


    Qin Dynasty takes back palm, murmured.


    "Yes, that''s the magic of the one eyebrow method."


    Taixu immortal sneered and said, "Lord Qin, I can''t beat you, and you can''t hurt me. So, just wait there and watch LiZong stele be demolished


    "You can''t beat me?"


    Qin Dynasty curled his lips, his heart said, he just don''t want to kill you by mistake. Otherwise, it would have been a big move to blow you to pieces. In front of absolute power, what kind of method is also slag ©‚ br >


    "don''t think that you will be invincible with one move of Li Dai taostiff."


    Qin Dynasty says, black smoke billows on the body.


    "Three thousand luochagui!"


    Countless skeletons with black smoke wrapped up the Qin Dynasty and the Taixu immortal.


    "Trough, what are they doing?"


    "Is it true, is it true that there are four basic emotions in the legend?"


    Many practitioners began to guess.


    Some practitioners are more fashionable. They say this sentence and immediately let others sweat.


    They don''t know that under the siege of 3000 luochagui, any magic will be temporarily blocked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 762

    "Here, I see how your Li Dai taostiff, how to display."


    The palm of the Qin Dynasty turned into black claws. Facing the Taixu real man, he grabbed it.


    "Bad!"


    Immortal Taixu knew the power of the hand of the Qin Dynasty and didn''t dare to touch it. He wanted to escape from the black cage, but found that the sword slashed on the black smoke, but could not cut the boundary formed by the black smoke.


    By this time, the hand of the Qin Dynasty had come to him.


    Taixu immortal can''t hide, so he has to block himself with seven star sword.


    "When!"


    The claws of the Qin Dynasty bent the seven star sword and slapped it on Taixu''s shoulder.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    The package of three thousand luochagui will be scattered immediately.


    The figure of Taixu real person, like a kite with broken string, flew out heavily, and then bumped into the Xuanwu turtle he called out.


    "Bang!"


    The larger tortoise actually flew out with his head smashed. He rolled several times in the air. Finally, he hit the ground and made a big hole on the ground.


    "Cough..."


    Taixu immortal stood up askew and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "The Lord of the Qin clan is really domineering."


    "Let go."


    The Qin Dynasty clasped hands to show politeness.


    "But it''s not over yet!"


    Taixu put a hand on the body of the Xuanwu turtle and said with a sneer, "the Daoism of one eyebrow is far more than this."


    "Oh? Do you want to come again? "


    A trace of murderous spirit suddenly appeared on the body of Qin Dynasty.


    The murderous spirit was captured by only a few people.


    Tan Hai''s closed eyes suddenly opened and looked at the Qin Dynasty.


    "I didn''t expect that What a surprise... "


    "Amitabha..."


    The Buddhist master of Baotai temple, Songshan, also put his hands together and recited the name of Buddha.


    He seemed to feel something, too.


    "Come back, elder martial brother."


    But at this time, originally sitting in the distance of wine, don''t know when, unexpectedly appeared in front of Taixu immortal.


    "Wudang has been defeated. Let''s go down."


    "Nonsense


    Taixu real person a stare eyes, horizontal eyebrow vertical eye, said, "I haven''t lost yet!"


    He took a sip of wine, then his mouth moved a few times, but he didn''t make any sound.


    Only the Taixu immortal knows what he said.


    The old man was pale for a long time, and his forehead was covered with cold sweat. He took a look at the Qin Dynasty.


    "Poor, I admit defeat."


    The old man''s words surprised everyone present.


    They were curious about what they had said to Taixu immortal.


    "Let''s go."


    The Qin Dynasty reached out and sent two Taoist priests of Wudang to xiachang. Immortal Taixu looked at him uneasily again and followed his younger martial brother without saying a word.


    He will never forget what his younger brother said to him just now.


    He is really a gold body nine heavy, the next move, will seconds himself.


    This guy, did you take any panacea?


    The last time I fought with myself, but at best, I was five times as strong as gold.


    Now, is the golden body nine heavy?


    Is the sky threshold of golden age not having any effect on this guy?


    Where did he know that the Qin Dynasty was actually a practitioner at the end of Yuan Dynasty.


    The reason why there are nine golden bodies lies in the fact that Ali''s jiulongjia''e is transformed into "good, who will come next?"


    The Qin Dynasty is like a long winning champion, standing in front of the huge stone tablet, looking around at all the people around.


    "Master, are we going?"


    On the side of Emei, a female disciple asked.


    "What are you doing up there? Is it disgraceful? "


    The Taoist priest of Qing Dynasty gave his disciples a look, "that boy Qin, his magic power is almost magical! I don''t know how he practiced. "


    "Elder brother Qin is more and more powerful..."


    Yuan Meng was very happy to see that the Qin Dynasty defeated the Taixu immortal of Wudang.


    In his eyes, monk Qing couldn''t help shaking his head.


    What''s more, women are not allowed to stay.


    This girl, I don''t know, there is a young master of Beitang family, who is staring at her.


    Sure enough, seeing his favorite woman, so concerned about a demon, Beitang batian, immediately got angry.


    "I''ll do it next time!"


    He made a mistake, flew up and landed in front of the Qin Dynasty.


    This guy is domineering and cultivates the domineering determination of Beitang family.


    The most famous Kungfu of Beitang family is the misty cloud Luoxiu. Unfortunately, this skill is only suitable for women.However, once upon a time, a gifted boy from the Beitang family created a magic skill suitable for men to practice, which was domineering determination.


    The northern hall dominates the sky and is determined to practice. It is outstanding.


    "Lord Qin, today I''m misty peak, I''m going to make your little luochamen disappear!"


    Said, pointing to the Qin Dynasty, a body domineering, unruly incomparable.


    "It''s boring."


    The Qin Dynasty stepped back and said, "you are too weak. I can''t interest you. Luochamen, who is willing to deal with this boy for me


    "Wow


    The attitude of the Qin Dynasty undoubtedly infuriated the North Hall tyrant.


    This boy, on the misty peak, is also a pampered young master.


    When, have been so ignored and provocative!


    "Qin Dynasty, I will kill you!"


    Said, the body shape flash, toward the Qin Dynasty to rush over.


    At this time, a dark shadow appeared in front of Qin Dynasty.


    The shadow stretched out a finger and pressed it on a blow from Beitang batian.


    "Master Beitang, our headmaster doesn''t want to fight with you. Well, I''ll fight with you. "


    The figure is Xiaobai.


    On her fingers, there was a twinkling of stars.


    The eyelids of the Qin Dynasty beat.


    Xiaobai''s cultivation is so refined!


    We should know how difficult it is to break through the power of space and form the force of the universe and stars.


    I didn''t expect that Xiaobai realized Tao before him.


    But think about it, after all, I learned a lot, very miscellaneous.


    Xiaobai, however, has a natural breakthrough in cultivating the power of Jiuyou poisonous spider.


    "Damn it, it''s a shame on me!"


    Beitang batian was so angry that he suddenly drank it in mid air


    His loose robe suddenly wrapped up tightly and became a strong black suit in the blink of an eye.


    This is the effect of domineering.


    Misty cloud sleeve is to make sleeve a magic weapon.


    And domineering determination, this is to let domineering in the whole body, and finally let the whole body''s clothes become weapons.


    "Drink


    The black light on the right hand of Beitang batian is flashing, and he hits Xiaobai.


    "It''s no use."


    But Xiaobai held out his hand and grasped the fist that Beitang batian waved.


    This Beitang batian felt that the power of his fist was like a bullock into the sea.


    He did not know, Xiaobai hands, wrapped around the power of the stars.


    Most of his power was dissolved by the power of the stars and scattered in the surrounding air.


    "Sorry."


    Xiaobai said, and his right hand suddenly buckled on the face of Beitang batian.


    Then, the two bodies disappeared together. When they reappear, they are on the other side of the ground.


    Xiaobai smashes Beitang batian''s body into the ground.


    Beitang batian spits out a mouthful of blood. If he is not domineering, he will be seriously injured.


    "Damn it!"


    But he didn''t give up the fight. His clothes suddenly lifted up and turned into two black robes. They twined around Xiaobai''s body and wrapped her tightly.


    "Go to hell!"


    Beitang batian lies on the ground, but his cuff turns into a black sword and stabs Xiaobai who is bound in the air.


    "Brush!"


    Who knows, this sword, but only stabbed the air.


    Xiaobai, who had been captured by domineering determination, disappeared without knowing when.


    "I''m sorry, your strength is far from enough."


    And Xiaobai, I don''t know when, appeared behind him.


    At the same time, a white palm of the hand, pressed on his head.


    "Let me take you to hell."


    The huge power of stars burst out in an instant.


    Beitang batian is also clever. At the moment of launching, his clothes fly up and become a black cocoon, completely wrapping himself up.


    Because of this, he was able to escape.


    The violent space storm sweeps everything under Xiaobai''s palm.


    The earth was stripped off several meters, leaving a huge pit.


    The clothes of Beitang batian were also broken into pieces, and finally they were ragged and became a beggar''s clothes.


    It can be regarded as Xiaobai''s mercy, and he doesn''t want to provoke any big enemies for luochamen.


    Otherwise, if the Beitang batian is dead, misty peak and luochamen will not die.


    Rao is so. He is miserable.With a beggar''s clothes, he fell on the ground beside him, and his body was covered with blood.


    "It seems that the misty peak has also failed."


    Qin Dynasty at this time, just said, "the next scene, who is it?"


    The crowd did not speak for a long time.


    If you are a disciple of luochamen, you have such power!


    Who is Beitang batian, the favorite of misty peak!


    Judging from his young master''s temper, we should know how much he is used to on the misty peak.


    Such a young hero was killed by an unknown disciple of luochamen.


    Shame, the face of the misty peak will be lost.


    Huashan is also stable. Like Emei, they also know that they are here to play soy sauce.


    In fact, there are masters in Huashan, but most of them are busy preparing for Hongmeng Taoist Association.


    That''s the real key.


    Who would be in such a mood as Shushan? The leader came in person.


    The prestige of the Qin Dynasty has already been established in the realm of Xiuzhen. Unless there is a lot of hatred with him, they will come to make trouble. Most of the others are just going through the motions.


    Kunlun is led by Ximen rain. She also did not say anything, as if to see the excitement.


    Only the broken heart sword array launched by the Qin Dynasty made her very excited.


    If this sword skill is handed over to the sect, will Kunlun be more confident in this Hongmeng Taoist meeting?


    However, the master did not give her any instructions when she went out. Just tell her to observe everything first and not to participate.


    That''s why she''s been sitting till now.


    "Since no one dares to do so, I will."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 763

    Mo Tianya, finally stood up. This guy, saw the Qin Dynasty there for a long time, he hated his teeth itching.


    "The end of the world, don''t go."


    Tan Hai looked at the disciple of his immortal body and said.


    "No! I must go. "


    Mo Tianya bit his teeth and said, "whether it''s because of elder martial sister or because of the humiliation of the first world war that day! Today''s scene, I want to find it back! Otherwise, master, he will be my devil


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tan Hai seems to want to persuade what, finally, did not speak, just closed his eyes.


    "Lord Qin, come to me."


    Although the Qin Dynasty hate teeth itch, but how to say, politeness is still required, this is the noble and decent. Therefore, Mo Tianya went up and arched his hands to the Qin Dynasty. Just, look between, a little disdain.


    "It turned out to be Comrade Mo, long time no see, long time no see."


    The Qin Dynasty looked at the proud son of Shu mountain and said with a smile, "I defeated you once last time. How can you insult yourself this time?"


    "Ha ha!"


    Mo Tianya was smiling. "Last time, you just relied on the magic of big Yin Yang evil king sword. Qin Dynasty, with foreign objects, your growth will only be slower and slower! Without those, you are at best a practitioner at the end of the first trimester! "


    Mo Tianya a word, let Qin Dynasty all over a shock.


    It seems that it is really in the way of


    He himself was just a practitioner at the end of the first trimester.


    The reason why we can be proud of others today is the sword of the great Yin and Yang evil king, and the Jiulong Huanai


    it seems that they are not their own strength


    "Master, don''t be bewildered by that nuisance!"


    At this time, a Li''s voice sounded in the mind of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Ali belongs to the master. We are one. Master, don''t you feel that there is a sense of flesh and blood in the ring of nine dragons in you? "


    "That''s right. Don''t listen to that kid fooling you!"


    Because the hermeneutics were defeated, rod, who returned again, also said, "as you said, this is your great luck, great cause and effect, and great fate. If you give up using these powers because of that boy, you are a fool. "


    After hearing the words of rod and Ali, the Qin Dynasty was awakened.


    Yes, whether it''s the sword of the great Yin and Yang evil king, or the Jiulong ring, it''s their fate.


    In particular, as early as ancient times, Jiulong ring was a magic weapon created by ourselves. Oneself, just, is to take back the strength that once lost.


    "Ha ha, comrade Mo, you are very good at heart attack strategy."


    Qin Dynasty restored calm and sneered, "by the way, since you are here today, I would like to ask. How is your wife on the mountain of Shu


    Mention Shen Qing, Mo Tianya immediately whole body anger. He said, gnashing his teeth.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll take care of her! You don''t know, your two children are already born


    "What?"


    Hearing his children''s affairs, the Qin Dynasty could not help but lose his mind.


    Calculate the time, it seems that it is almost the same.


    Did Shen Qing give birth to the twins?


    "Oh, it''s a pity that you can''t see it."


    Mo Tianya said, "two children, it is very lovely. However, they do not know that their father is a devil. If you know, I''m afraid you will die of shame. "


    "Oh


    That Mo Tianya said behind, the Qin Dynasty has no idea.


    "What is the right way and what is the evil way?"


    The Qin Dynasty stood there, standing tall and upright, "I stand here today, dare to say a word. Although this seat is not a good person, but all the things we have done are worthy of heaven and earth! It''s you who are righteous people who often kill innocent people under the banner of killing demons and demons, but tell me about you in turn. What a joke


    "You dare to insult me


    Mo Tianya is more angry.


    "What do you mean, Tao?"


    Qin Dynasty curled his lips, "go to practice for hundreds of years, or maybe I will pat your head and tell you that you are sensible."


    "Looking for death!"


    Mo Tianya reached out and pointed to the Qin Dynasty.


    The Qin Dynasty eyebrows jumped, stretched out his right hand to block in front of his body.


    "When!"


    Sparks come out. This is the invisible sword spirit of Mo Tianya!


    "In the Qin Dynasty, although you know the Tibetan swordsmanship of Shu mountain, you can upgrade your accomplishments to six levels of gold body, and you can rely on the killing of the evil king of yin and Yang! However, you may not know that Tibetan swordsmanship, in fact, can only play its real power if it is more than seven times of gold body! "


    Mo Tianya said, pulling out his own free sword.


    The cold light was everywhere, and many practitioners around him could not help but close their eyes.Mo Tianya of the body of immortals, young, has already cultivated to the golden body of seven. His future, it can be said, is bright.


    However, this disciple, his name, is only popular in Shushan. But the outside people, but very few people know. Only because Mo Tianya often goes out to travel and seldom appears in front of the world.


    Therefore, Shen Qing was judged as the first person of 36 generations in Shushan.


    The elder martial sister didn''t know much about herself when she was too young.


    "I have a magic sword. It''s called Xiaoyao."


    Mo Tianya threw his carefree sword into the air.


    "Xiaoyao ¡¤ Tibetan swordsmanship!"


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo!"


    In a moment, the wild wind blows up and down the manor.


    The sky, also is the cloud change, by that tornado stir a mess.


    When the tornado dispersed, a white robe figure appeared in front of the public.


    His hair was silver white.


    A white robe, followed by two words Xiaoyao, fluttering with the wind, with unspeakable drift, free and easy.


    "When I''m seven heavy, I can achieve eight gold body strength after using Tibetan swordsmanship."


    Mo Tianya stroked the silver hair on her forehead and said, "you have no chance of winning under such strength. Whether it''s your broken heart sword array or your big Yin and Yang evil king killing, I''m not afraid. So prepare to die. "


    Finish saying, his foot slightly move, blink of an eye, appeared in front of Qin Dynasty.


    Then, a palm, wrapped in a sharp sword spirit, towards the forehead of the Qin Dynasty, he grabbed it.


    However, he only grasped a black sword.


    In the Qin Dynasty, with the sword of the evil king of yin and Yang, he looked at the son of heaven in front of him.


    "In fact, you are really strong."


    "Maybe, if you don''t have this seat, you and Shen Qing still have a chance. But it''s a pity that you met this seat. "


    Finish saying, he a shake hands, a pang ran vigorously, unexpectedly impact Mo Tianya, hit him out.


    "In order to represent our respect for you, we are going to fight against you today!"


    Then he raised the sword of the evil king of yin and Yang and drank it.


    "I have a magic sword, which is famous as the evil king of yin and Yang! Great Yin and Yang evil king, Tibetan swordsmanship


    The black sword, turned into thousands of black light, instantly into the body of the Qin Dynasty.


    The Qin Dynasty, which had nine gold bodies, could not make his realm deeper even though he used Tibetan swordsmanship.


    But that''s what he wants.


    Black Whirlwind, impact around. Many practitioners, unable to control, were blown out.


    A black long robe with arrow sleeves appeared on the body of the Qin Dynasty, with the words big Yin and Yang evil king written on its back.


    "Good, good, today let you die happily!"


    Mo Tianya''s body changes, appeared on the left side of the Qin Dynasty, a finger pointing to the Qin Dynasty.


    Mo Tianya now, the body is the sword.


    His finger is full of sword spirit.


    "The waning moon!"


    The Qin Dynasty, however, threw out dozens of black crescent moon, straight to the Mo Tianya body.


    "Bang!"


    At the same time, the black crescent moon also flew out of Mo Tianya''s body.


    But Mo Tianya has a smile on his mouth. He is now eight times as strong as a sword. In fact, he should have killed that arrogant maniac!


    Gold body six heavy, how can compare with eight heavy!


    But then he was stunned.


    Because, after the black strength disappeared, a figure suddenly jumped out.


    Qin Dynasty appeared in front of him, his fist wrapped in black awn, and hit him heavily.


    "Full moon!"


    Huge power, as if to tear their own body!


    That Mo Tianya wail, suddenly fell from the air, bang to hit the ground.


    In the manor, there was a big hole.


    "Mo Tianya, today I''ll let you know how big the gap is between you and me!"


    Qin Dynasty stretched out his hand to the sky, and saw the sky, suddenly dark clouds.


    But if you look closely, you will find that those are not clouds at all, but a sword.


    However, the number of Swords is too many and too dense to block the sunlight.


    "Heaven''s hindrance..."


    "Well, how many swords must this be?"


    "What power is this! What accomplishments


    All the practitioners present were amazed.


    Ninety nine thousand nine hundred white gold lotus chop, this is the Qin Dynasty now grasp the power.


    "GoQin Dynasty a hand, pointing to the earth''s Mo Tianya.


    From the sword cloud, immediately there is a terrible sword dragon, flying out, toward Mo Tianya on the past.


    "Carefree sword!"


    That Mo Tianya, also felt the power of the sky sword dragon.


    He suddenly turned white, with a huge Kunpeng beast behind his back, flapping a pair of 100 meter long wings, and killed the Qin Dynasty in the air.


    Body into sword, plus Mo Tianya''s strength of golden body eight! However, in the Qin Dynasty, there was only a sneer at the corners of his mouth.


    The giant Stegosaurus roared, turned a corner and ran into the Kunpeng virtual shadow.


    "Boom, boom!"


    There was a huge explosion, with swords flying everywhere. It was quite loud.


    The air waves are rolling, and the sky is in a mess. Those who practice the truth can''t see what happened.


    At last, they only saw a figure with white swords on his body and fell down in confusion.


    "Bang!"


    The figure fell into the ground and raised a large amount of dust.


    One hit, only one strike!


    All the practitioners, eyes are staring out.


    They looked at the Qin Dynasty, which stood in the sky like a demon.


    How powerful this guy is!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 764

    "Too weak."


    Qin Dynasty looked at Mo Tianya lying on the ground, but a light sentence, "if you want to defeat this seat, you can go back to practice for 3000 years."


    "Damn it!"


    Mo Tianya is shy and angry. He didn''t expect that he couldn''t even support a move of the Qin Dynasty.


    One punch, hard hit on the ground next to himself.


    Suddenly, the vertical and horizontal sword Qi cut the ground into a mess.


    "When I was young, I had such accomplishments..."


    A group of well-known and decent people discussed in succession, "this son, the future achievements, is limitless"


    "hehe..."


    The young master of the Beitang family, seeing the Qin Dynasty, didn''t know why, even snickered.


    "Do you think it''s a good thing that you practice so fast? One day, you will know how stupid you are


    The North Hall bully murmured a word, only he could hear it.


    "Why, why have I failed in my eight fold cultivation of golden body..."


    Mo Tianya''s face is a little pale, not very good-looking.


    How could he not understand that the last time he fought with the Qin Dynasty in Shushan was less than a year. At that time, the Qin Dynasty was only able to reach the six levels of the golden body.


    Now, how could you beat yourself?


    This, this is just unthinkable.


    "Don''t you understand?"


    The figure of Qin Dynasty suddenly appears in front of that Mo Tianya.


    He stretched out his hand to grasp, Mo Tianya''s body, unexpectedly flew up, floating in the air.


    The mind skill, the mind skill of the golden body nine heavy, compared with the self weaker cultivator, all have some effect.


    Although namotanya is the favorite son of Shushan, it is no exception.


    "Because, this seat is better than you, and much better than you!"


    On the fist of Qin Dynasty, there is black light.


    "Go, full moon!"


    "Bang!"


    This blow, in fact, hit Na Mo Tianya''s body.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    A series of blasts, Mo Tianya''s body, like a kite broken the line, flew out. At the same time, the body, constantly black light in the explosion.


    "Boom


    Finally, when he fell to the ground, a huge black moon, like an energy ball, flashed out, pressing the ground out of a deep hole.


    Mo Tianya lies in the pit, motionless.


    I don''t know if this guy has fainted or is ashamed to look up.


    "Next scene, who else?"


    The Qin Dynasty returned to the side of the stone tablet and was proud of all the heroes.


    "The headmaster is so powerful!"


    "We are worthy of being the master of our sect."


    "Now, at last, we can make our best of ourselves!"


    The disciples of luochamen admired the appearance of the Qin Dynasty.


    These famous and honest people look at each other.


    Finally, or tan Hai nodded, stood up and waved his hand to the body of his disciple in the distance.


    The sword spirit flew out, like a hook, to hook Mo Tianya back.


    "We have seen the ability of the Lord Qin."


    After Tan Hai brought Mo Tianya back, he opened his mouth and said, "the Lord of Qin wants to set up luochamen, which is qualified. Therefore, we declare that... "


    "Hold on!"


    Just as the old man was about to announce his recognition of luochamen, a discordant voice suddenly came out from the side.


    People were surprised to turn to see, good guy, from the southeast direction, Hula La, to a large group of people.


    These people, each dressed in dark blue strong clothes, one by one, with magic weapons around them.


    Looking at the posture, it seems that you are here to choose a place!


    "Well, they are all one of the eight sects. We Qinghong Wuji Gang hasn''t spoken yet. Can''t headmaster Tan make decisions for us? "


    The speaker was recognized by Qin Dynasty.


    It was mukhan who was beaten up by him that day.


    A lot of old men of this age, who are just in their infancy, still have the face to come here.


    "Mukhan, I haven''t seen Egypt for a long time"


    the Qin Dynasty laughed, and then with a smile on his face, he said coldly, "why, are you here to fight again today?"


    "Hum!"


    The Mu Khan said with a cold face, "Qin boy, don''t think that if you beat me, you will be invincible in the world! Let me tell you, Qinghong Wuji Gang, more people than I have gone! Today, I am bringing people to teach you! Luochamen is a demon sect. It''s out of place with my famous sect! All of you here, if you are still a respectable and decent sect, you will fight against the devil together


    Mukhan threw his arm in one fell swoop. He had thought that this call could be answered by all means.


    Unexpectedly, he held it for a long time, and there was no decent person to answer him.Well, I don''t want to embarrass him.


    "It seems that all of you here are going to get involved with the devil?"


    A man in a green robe and a goatee stood out, looked around, and said, "since ancient times, eight generations of sects have been connected with each other. I didn''t expect that you would yield to the influence of the devil''s way today? "


    "Qingzhenren, I''m afraid that''s not true."


    Tan Hai took a look at the green robed goatee and said, "today we are here just to witness the existence of luochamen. Since the Lord of Qin of luochamen has won us, he is naturally qualified to set up luoshamen. As a respectable and decent person, I have to count my words. "


    "Jie Jie..."


    And a man in a red robe, not too tall, also came out with a scar on his face. When he spoke, his voice was strange and his face was ferocious.


    "Master Tan, I didn''t expect that as the leader of Shushan, you would speak for evil spirits. Tut Tut, a thousand years of anecdotes, a thousand years of anecdotes


    "Immortal Hong, you don''t have to run on this seat with words."


    Tan Hai naturally knew what this guy meant. He threw his sword and said, "if you want to challenge luochamen, I will not interfere. This is the enmity between you and luochamen. I wait, just watch, don''t do anything. "


    "Tut Tut, if you have this sentence, I''ll convince you master Tan once."


    "Words."


    One side of the green robe man, also said.


    These two people are the masters of Qinghong generation.


    The green robe is called Qingcheng, and the red robe is called Hongliang.


    Both of them are masters of golden body six.


    Today, I came with mukhan to make a big fool of luochamen and then destroy them.


    Since ancient times, the eight sects have been the powerful sects in the Xiuzhen realm. And Qinghong Wuji gang has always been at the end of the team. In other words, they are actually the weakest among the eight schools.


    These people of Qinghong Wuji Gang have been unconvinced.


    Today, they are going to find a place in front of the Luocha gate!


    "It seems that you are here to make trouble today."


    The Qin Dynasty went forward two steps, and behind him, all the disciples of luochamen who had originally been divided around gathered together.


    Closely following the Qin Dynasty are his several magic puppet beauties.


    Xiaobai, Qiandai, Zhao Jingjing, AI Xiaoxue and Liu Ying are all here.


    After that, it was mo Ling, with more than 30 disciples of luochamen.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Qingcheng looked at the Qin Dynasty and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Do you want to compete with us? Mukhan, let them know what the eight sects are


    "Yes


    Mukhan responded and whistled.


    "Brothers of Qinghong, come out!"


    It doesn''t matter that he whistled. Hundreds of young monks came out of the woods and bushes around him.


    These practitioners, each with his own magic weapon, even surrounded the manor.


    "Ha ha, it seems that you want more people to bully less people"


    "Hey, talk about more people and less bullying with you demons. As long as you can kill demons by any means


    Mukhan laughed. "Here today, there are five hundred disciples of Qinghong. Or, you will admit defeat and kneel down in front of us and announce the dissolution of luochamen. Or, you can wait and be killed


    "Fart!"


    Mo Ling was angry, although when she was the head of the gate, she always took luochamen to hide in the East.


    However, with such a chance to shine again, how could she give up!


    Qin Dynasty took her, waved to her, and then turned to tell Qiandai.


    "Kill mukhan."


    "Yes."


    Qian Dai nodded and took a look at the opposite Mu Khan. He slowly pulled out a long black knife in his hand.


    "Ha ha ha ha! Are they joking? "


    Mu Khan laughed at the fact that he was out of breath. Qingcheng and Hongliang both sneered.


    In front of so many experts, you want to kill mukhan?


    Don''t say that mukhan himself is yuanyingqi. Qingcheng and Hongliang are standing here now. How can they let others do it!


    But what they didn''t expect was that the best thing for chidai was to assassinate.


    "Kill!"


    Qian Dai listened to the words of Qin Dynasty very much. She had a long sword in her hand. As soon as she flashed, she rushed to Namu Khan.


    "Come and die!"


    Qingcheng''s eyes glared, a hand suddenly toward the thousand generations and caught it.


    "Dragon catcher!"


    The Dragon catcher of Qingcheng is powerful and powerful, and the sound of dragon chanting is faintly heard in the air.The strength of cyan''s Qi is also tumbling around, as if to scratch everything in front of him.


    After all, he is a master of six levels of golden body, and Qiandai is caught by the Dragon catcher.


    "Die!"


    Qingcheng complacent smile, a force on the hand, that thousand generations of the body, suddenly turned into pieces.


    "Bang!"


    But to Qingcheng''s surprise, he didn''t feel like killing people.


    And the body that was broken, in an instant, turned into black smoke.


    "Mukhan, take your life."


    While he was still surprised, a cold voice suddenly rang out among the Qinghong disciples behind Mu Khan.


    I don''t know when a black woman appeared behind him.


    At the same time, she flashed a black light in her hand, which made mukhan''s head move.


    The woman took mukhan''s head in her hand. Then, his body flashed and ran back towards the Qin Dynasty.


    "Damn it, where to escape!"


    In front of Hongliang in Qingcheng, he killed Mu Khan. What a shame to Qinghong!


    Therefore, two people''s bodies flashed at the same time, trying to capture the thousand generations of Zhu


    but the body of Qiandai turned into hundreds. At the same time, hundreds of women in black appeared in front of Qingcheng and Hongliang, which dazzled them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 765

    "All to death!" Qingcheng is very angry and plays the shadow dance with Hong Liang.


    All over the sky, there are dragon boxing and elephant feet. In an instant, hundreds of thousands of generations of figures have been smashed.


    At this time, the thousand generations had already stood by the side of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Master, this is the head of mukhan."


    Chidai held up a bloody head in his hand.


    "Good."


    Qin Dynasty nodded with satisfaction, "it''s hard for you."


    He took the head, threw it on the ground, and then stepped on it to wish the poor mukhan that he could come to revenge, but he did not expect that his head was cut off.


    This guy is now turned into a new baby and screams in Qinghong.


    I can''t blame him for being so hysterical. If you see your head being trampled on, you won''t be happy. Of course, we ordinary people may not have this opportunity.


    "Qin Dynasty, I will kill you! Ah, ah


    This guy, he''s almost gone.


    "I won''t let go of your baby."


    The Qin Dynasty laughs. At this time, he has already pushed away the sword state of the evil king of yin and Yang.


    "Jiuyou summoning skill ¡¤ attachment!"


    Half a grimace mask, hanging on his face.


    At the same time, the sharp black robe symbolizes killing and death.


    "Luochamen, today I want you to destroy the gate!"


    Qingcheng and Hongliang, as if they were slapped in the mouth, look very ugly, they are all going to run away.


    The hundreds of Qinghong disciples, all gnashing their teeth, are ready to launch their own magic weapon, let the luochamen have a bright spring!


    "Master, let ah go."


    At this critical moment, in the mind of the Qin Dynasty, suddenly thought of a Li''s voice.


    "Well?"


    "Master, these little fish and shrimps will be handed over to Ali to deal with them!"


    Ah Li said, and gave up the state of combination with the Qin Dynasty.


    At that moment, a huge black dragon rushed out of the body of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Oh


    With the roar of the black dragon, the forest vibrated and the earth trembled. All the disciples of Qinghong were terrified and almost suffered from heart disease.


    What a big dragon!


    It''s hundreds of meters long, and it''s going to fly into the air.


    The black dragon loomed in the clouds, and its huge body stirred the clouds from time to time.


    "Those who dare to offend luochamen will be killed without mercy!"


    The dragon, in the clouds, made a woman''s voice.


    Then, a huge black claw emerges from the clouds.


    This claw was directly slapped on a large group of Qinghong disciples.


    The one hundred or so disciples of Qinghong were suddenly photographed crying and howling with countless deaths and injuries.


    "Gaitianwang Dragon This is the mythical king of heaven Dragon... "


    Tan Hai looked at the dragon in the air. In his eyes, there was a burst of different brilliance.


    "I can''t believe that I''m lucky to see this ancient dragon... "


    "Master, what was the ancient dragon?"


    Asked a young disciple who did not understand.


    "In ancient mythology, there were nine dragons. It is said that when these nine kinds of dragons appear at the same time, they can destroy the heaven and the earth Or, you can create the whole world. However, no one has ever seen the appearance of Jiulong, even single is extremely rare. I didn''t expect that today, I was lucky to see It''s still in the luochamen. "


    "Strange Where did the master of luochamen get the ancient dragon... "


    Those young disciples couldn''t help but discuss the Tao.


    Let''s not mention the surprise of those famous and decent people. If you only talk about the Qinghong Gang, they will cry to death.


    "My God, what kind of dragon is this?"


    "Mom, run, it''s coming!"


    Even Qingcheng and Hongliang have heavy faces.


    "That dragon, how terrible..."


    "It''s an ancient dragon, damn it!"


    Two people looked at the hundreds of disciples under the door. In the blink of an eye, there were countless deaths and injuries.


    Just when they are going to launch some magic to fight the dragon. The black dragon suddenly flashed and shrank in a burst of black light.


    A beautiful girl will appear in front of you.


    "Ali is here today to see who dares to hurt my master."


    A Li stood there, the huge momentum of thunder robbery period on his body, so released.


    The power of the thunder robbery period, all the people present, felt it!


    People, involuntarily, were shocked.


    "My God, it''s thunder robbery period...""Amitabha..."


    "Luochamen, when did you have such a master?"


    Feeling this breath, Qingcheng and Hongliang are both desperate.


    They know that they can''t do anything today.


    With that little girl, the establishment of luochamen is a certainty.


    They Qinghong Wuji gang has become a joke again.


    The two of them, dejected, waved their hands.


    Around there are no injured Qinghong disciples, quickly began to pull up the body of the companion, or the body, began to leave in confusion.


    "Wait, what you said has not been fulfilled."


    The Qin Dynasty touched the mask on his face and laughed.


    "Lord Qin, we have already given up. What else do you want to do?"


    Hong Liang gnashed his teeth and looked at the Qin Dynasty, "don''t you want to take our lives?"


    "Today, not so much appetite."


    Qin Dynasty faint smile, "however, there is a person, this seat will not let him go."


    With that, he waved his hand. A small chain on the cuff flew out.


    The chain, which was pulled so long, actually tied up the mukhan Yuanying who was floating above the Qinghong river.


    "Ah, what is this?"


    When Namu Khan saw that he was locked by a strange chain, he almost broke out in a cold sweat. Of course, without the body, there will be no cold sweat.


    "Prison soul lock!"


    People who know the goods can recognize them at a glance.


    "Put him down!"


    Qingcheng was suddenly angry. The humiliation he received today has been very great, and he still has to continue!


    He hit a dragon hitter on the chain.


    "When!"


    Who knows, that chain is very strong, his dragon hitter hit up, even with the body, together with the bomb fly.


    And mukhan, in the scream, was caught by the chain.


    "Three thousand luochagui!"


    Qin Dynasty called out the dense black smoke skeletons, each ferocious roaring, twinkling around the yuan baby of Namu Khan.


    "It''s time to eat, baby."


    Qin Dynasty ha ha a smile, then, is mukhan in the black smoke that terrible scream.


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    All the respectable sects are cold, and they know what''s going on now.


    Three thousand luochagui of Qin Dynasty are devouring mukhan''s infant.


    Only by swallowing more newborn babies and souls, 3000 luochagui will become more and more powerful.


    And mukhan, as a young infant in the period of Yuanying, can be said to be a great tonic.


    A yuan baby swallowed it, and the three thousand luochagui were inflated a lot, revealing a more dense breath.


    "How terrible..."


    Some young practitioners could not help shaking.


    "Qin Dynasty!"


    Qingcheng is a quick tempered guy. Seeing the tragic death of his disciples, he couldn''t help but say, "I''ll take revenge, ah ah ah!"


    "It''s not over yet."


    Qin Dynasty is coldly looked at him, and then high voice way.


    "Three thousand luochagui, all the souls of Qinghong who died in battle today are your lunch! Go


    When he finished, the black skeletons roared and began to devour the dead souls of the young Qinghong disciples hovering in the manor.


    Almost none of those disciples had a practice in the period of Yuan Ying. Even if they had Yang God, they were very weak.


    For a while, the ghosts of Luocha of the Qin Dynasty snatched it in.


    These three thousand luochagui have opened their appetite today.


    "Good, good, swallow a little more, swallow a little more!"


    When rod saw the growth of the three thousand luochagui, he couldn''t help laughing. "Qin Xiaozi, when the three thousand luochagui become stronger and stronger, you will have no rival. Ha ha ha ha!"


    "No!"


    Qingcheng saw this scene and knelt down on the ground.


    Hong Liang stood beside him, clenching his fists and shaking.


    "Everybody saw it."


    The Qin Dynasty stood there, surrounded by thousands of ferocious skeletons, like a terrible demon God, so that everyone who saw him trembled.


    "Our luochamen is just like this. People don''t attack me, I don''t commit crimes. Qinghong Gang, offended luochamen. Even if they are noble and decent, we luochamen will never die! This time, it is the trouble that Qinghong Wuji helped himself to cause! Two members of the Qinghong Gang, I will tell you now. This time, it''s just a lesson. Next time, if you dare to do it again, you will be welcomed not only by the elder Li Yin, but also by the nine elders. Let''s fight together


    "Nine, nine elders!"Everyone was stunned.


    It''s just a terrible existence in the period of thunder robbery. Nine of them even appear at once!


    My God, the luochamen is so powerful! Then their sects are still alive!


    These noble sects and decent sects are in danger.


    "Of course, you don''t have to be afraid of us."


    The Qin Dynasty knew that now, there was no need to form any hatred with these people.


    "If others don''t provoke me, we will not challenge other sects. Luochamen is no longer the bloody sect that committed all kinds of crimes. The luochamen in this building will be a brand new sect


    When people heard this, whether it was true or not, they were relieved first.


    Qin Dynasty saw the wonderful expression of the people, can not help laughing in the heart.


    It really scared them.


    I am just a Li now. The remaining eight ancient dragons have to be awakened slowly.


    "Let''s go..."


    Hong Liang knew that it was the old man who lost his life today. He took Qingcheng and a group of wounded people from Qinghong and left bitterly.


    Ximen Yuqing sat on one side and watched the drama for a long time. He also thought in his heart.


    Luochamen is so strong now. Moreover, judging from their appearance, it seems that they intend to mend with other sects.


    Should I take advantage of this opportunity to communicate with the Qin Dynasty?


    But, master, what do you think


    Ximen Yuqing looks at the Qin Dynasty to see Qinghong Gang leave, secretly anxious.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 766

    The news of the establishment of luochamen has spread to all corners of the Xiuzhen world by the way.


    Qin Dynasty''s strong, let everybody smell it change color.


    This is not the same as that of that time. In Guangyuan college, he only had a little monk in the foundation period. Now, he has even defeated the disciples of Shu mountain who are eight heavy in gold body.


    Under the hand, is the network master innumerable, among them also has the thunder rob period''s terrible existence!


    Since then, the name of the Qin Dynasty has made people can not underestimate.


    However, they don''t know that the famous master of luochamen is now in a third class university, wearing the uniform of a security guard and holding an angry man, walking shoulder to shoulder.


    "I said," Comrade Jiang. Why are you still angry when it''s been so long? "


    "Shit, can I not be angry?"


    Jiang Dong pushed the Qin Dynasty aside and said angrily, "do you know that my hometown has a wife! Although I came out to work for the first lady, young and promising, many girls around me have lust for me. But when I left home, I swore to my wife that I would be faithful! You, you, if not for you, I can break that oath! My God, how can I know you such a bad friend! Miss two, how did you find a boyfriend like you? "


    "Hi, what are you afraid of?"


    The Qin Dynasty came to him with a smile and patted him on the shoulder, "as the saying goes, men are not bad, women don''t love it. Now, where is the fashion for good men? I used to be very nice to my girlfriend. But what''s the matter? They don''t run away with a rich fat man? "


    When the Qin Dynasty thought of Yang Shanshan, he was filled with emotion, "this man and woman are such a thing. Especially when two people are separated from each other, it is the most terrible. Men, can go out to spend, but in the end, will definitely return to that woman. As for women, once they change their hearts, they will never come back. "


    "In fact, you have a point."


    Jiang Dong shrugged his shoulders, "I have a friend in college. I like a girl very much. For the sake of that girl, all the former girlfriends were divided. As a result, that girl, only thought my brother was a good friend. That is to say, to be a friend is good enough, but to be a boyfriend is far from enough. Finally, as soon as she graduated, the girl left. My brother is still waiting for her. She always hopes to have a better day. "


    "Crouch, how long have you graduated?"


    "Seven or eight years."


    Jiang Dong said, "I''m 28 years old this year, and he''s 28-9 years old. He''s still single. This boy, since his favorite girl left, has been busy making money. Now he has a lot of money, but he hasn''t found a partner. "


    "Is this the legendary patience?"


    "I didn''t really believe in love before."


    Jiang Dong looked at the Qin Dynasty and said, "but, you and the second miss, let me believe."


    "Oh?"


    As the Qin Dynasty walked, he could not help lighting a cigarette and raised his eyebrows to look at Jiang Dong.


    "In those days, you didn''t have anything. Every day, you would ride a bicycle and carry the second miss, but you couldn''t run. Remember, once, I was stuck at the door of the drugstore. However, I''m not as good as others, and I''m defeated by you. "


    "It''s not that simple about Suu Kyi and me."


    The Qin Dynasty suddenly felt some emotion. He said, "Suji is a different girl. She doesn''t value each other''s appearance, family background, potential or anything. In fact, she is very simple. As long as she is happy with each other, she will simply love someone


    "It''s not as easy as you say."


    Jiang Dong shook his head and said, "you just don''t know what''s good for you. You know, there were many flies around her. What kind of boy has she never seen! Tall, thin, fat, short, various. You think, you''re so special? Sometimes, you really should think about why the second Miss chose you, and then, be kind to the second lady. "


    Jiang Dong''s words shocked the Qin Dynasty.


    Yes, in SUJ''s condition, what kind of boys have not seen?


    In the end, two people together, need is a lot of fate, and feeling.


    As the saying goes, a hundred years of cultivation can lead to the same boat crossing, and the thousand years of cultivation can make us sleep together.


    He and Suji, I really don''t know, is the fate of several lives.


    "Let''s go. I''ll treat you to dinner this afternoon, Anthony!"


    The Qin Dynasty dragged Jiang Dong to the school gate.


    "Ah? Are you off duty? "


    "Hey, what class am I on? There are those guys here. This day, I''m just like the shopkeeper. "


    The Qin Dynasty waved his hand, pointed to the tension of greeting him at one side, and said, "these are still quite reliable. I didn''t worry about them much."


    "You are much better than Wang''s


    Jiang Dong said with a smile, "Wang''s baton used to send a lot of prizes to the following people into his own pocket. As soon as you come up now, the bonus will be paid. Can those boys be respectful to you"Hehe, let''s go and have dinner."


    "OK, I''ll drive." Jiang Dong asked the Qin Dynasty to wait for a moment. He turned to the garage to pick up the car.


    The Qin Dynasty shrugged his shoulders, and it is unlikely that this guy would ride a bicycle with himself.


    "Brother Qin, I''m going to have dinner."


    Tension came over, just as a cigarette in Qin Dynasty finished, he quickly handed over another one.


    Qin Dynasty took a look, good guy, it was China.


    "OK, if you have money, you dare to smoke Chinese."


    Although it''s hard China, it''s more than 30 yuan a pack, which is not cheap.


    "I just smoke occasionally."


    Tension ha ha a smile, "but I feel, this smoke is not Changbai Mountain good smoke, pure pit father''s."


    "I''m smoking Hongta mountain now."


    Qin Dynasty laughs a way, "5 yuan of Red River, this side already had no goods. I heard that in the south, there are still "more pit dad" than tobacco control


    Tension shrugged his shoulders, "there is no cheap cigarettes, can not afford to smoke only quit smoking."


    "If you can''t afford it, just rub your cigarette."


    The Qin Dynasty said with a smile, "haven''t you heard a word? Those who pick up cigarette ends are third-class smokers. Those who smoke their own cigarettes are second-class smokers. Those who always smoke other people are first-class smokers. "


    "Hey, I''m just a second-class smoker."


    Tension is also a big smoker. When he heard this, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "But smoking is not a good thing. You can quit while you are young."


    "Why don''t you quit, brother Qin?"


    "Cough, I''m used to smoking."


    Qin said, touching his nose. What''s more, he is a body of cultivation. The smoke and poison have no effect on him at all.


    "Hey, brother Qin said to me."


    "OK, I have a long temper and dare to be stubborn."


    "Brother Qin, I''m wrong. You punish me."


    "Go to the side." The Qin Dynasty patted Zhang Li''s head for a moment, and then said, "I''ll have dinner with Jiang Dong at noon. Will you go?"


    "No


    Tension repeatedly waved his hand, "you and elder brother Jiang are not ordinary people. I''m a little security guard. What''s the matter. Brother Qin, you''d better spare me. I won''t go. "


    "What''s your identity? I''ll tell you about it with brother Qin."


    Qin Chaoxin said, I was also a small security guard.


    "No, I can''t, brother Qin. I''m not kidding. At noon, my girlfriend came to see me and said she was sending me rice. I can wait. "


    "No, no, no, no, No


    "Hey, hey, that''s not a good idea." Tension touched his head.


    "Where?"


    "Ah, nurses at the health school." Tension replied.


    "Sleeping trough."


    The smoke in the hands of the Qin Dynasty almost didn''t fall to the ground


    Yang Li, the girl, is not in the health school.


    "Yes, what''s wrong with you, brother Qin?"


    Tension does not understand, brother Qin''s reaction is so big.


    "Nothing, nothing..." Qin Dynasty asked, "how to bubble on?"


    "Ah? My family lives over there. One morning, I went to the playground for exercise. As a result, I met a little girl. It''s not. It''s on. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was no language for half a day in the Qin Dynasty.


    Boy, it''s too easy to deal with people.


    He looked at the tension of two eyes, is, this guy long or thick eyebrows big eyes, also considered a handsome boy.


    In addition to the current security, wages in southern Jiangsu are not low, more than 4000 a month. With the bonus, there''s about 5000 yuan.


    Looking for a little girl from a health school and spending some money or something, isn''t it a good boyfriend?


    When Qin Chao just wanted to ask this guy whether he knew Yang Li, the sound of the car horn suddenly came from behind.


    He looked back and saw Jiang Dong sitting in the silver Mercedes Benz, whistling at him.


    "Well, no more. I''m going to dinner. You wait for your little nurse."


    "Ah! Then I won''t give it away! Take your time, brother Qin. "


    The tension pendulum swings.


    The Qin Dynasty got on the car, pulled the door and said, "the times are different. Is it so easy to find a partner now?"


    "Pull it."


    Jiang Dong turned his lips and said, "you see, young people, the post-90s generation, are very good targets. Two people see the right eye, on the same side. Will you try it on our generation? Especially when we enter the society, we can see the appearance, see through, family, deposit and house. No, it''s time to look at the house first. Without a house, everything is bullshit. "


    Jiang Dong, like a little angry youth, said while driving his silver Mercedes.


    "Not really."


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help but ask, "isn''t there a proposal called naked marriage?"


    "Get rid of him!"Jiang Dong scolded, "you get out of the car now, shout a voice, see if there is a girl willing to marry you naked?"


    "This..."


    The Qin Dynasty touched her nose, "Suji is also an advocate of naked marriage"


    "come on."


    Jiang Dong rolled his eyes and opened his mouth again. "Second miss, there are conditions already. You think, if you are not the chairman of Dafa group, can you marry the second miss? Even the old chairman of the board, you can not pass it! What''s more, you have a daughter, and you let her marry naked? "


    "Not likely..."


    Qin Dynasty thought of Qin Ying, that lovely little Lori, it is said that has been born. I don''t know when her mother, the ice-cream Narcissus, will send her children to her side.


    Their own flesh and bones, Qin Dynasty, some miss.


    Especially, when Qin Ying calls for her father to hold her. At that moment, the Qin Dynasty felt as if it was embracing the whole world.


    Just when he fell into memory, Jiang Dong suddenly brake, almost let his head and the front block glass to a close contact.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 767

    "Squeak!"


    "Lying trough!"


    The Qin Dynasty stabilized his body and glared at Jiang Dong.


    "You son of a bitch, you don''t want to take advantage of now to revenge, you want to kill me?"


    "No more bullshit. Something''s up."


    Jiang Dong unfastened his seat belt and said, "there is an old lady lying on the road. She may have been hit by a car."


    Jiang Dong was very enthusiastic. He untied his seat belt anxiously, and rushed out of the car. He ran to the old lady and helped her up.


    The Qin Dynasty also stepped out of the car and looked around. The pedestrians were in a hurry. All of them avoided the old lady. No one came to help.


    He sighed to himself and went to Jiang Dong.


    "It seems that it''s not light."


    Jiang Dongxue''s martial arts also know a little bit about traditional Chinese medicine. He put his hand on the old lady''s pulse, touched it, and said, "we have to get to the hospital."


    Qin Dynasty saw that the old lady''s head had a bruise, bleeding blood, so he said, "first help the car, and then give it to me."


    "Yes."


    Jiang Dong knew that the Qin Dynasty was very capable, so he picked up the old lady, but he didn''t want to put the blood on the back of the car and put it in the back of the car.


    The people next to me are watching the fun and pointing at each other. Some shake their heads, some nod their heads, and some are just watching the opera.


    The old lady was in a coma. Jiang Dong put her in the back seat.


    "It''s OK. It''s not so bad. I''ll do it."


    Qin Dynasty in the front seat, turned around, put his hand on the old lady''s shoulder.


    The pure Buddha power entered the old lady''s body in an instant.


    The old lady, not to mention that her pain was cured, even some old stubborn diseases in her body were handled by the Qin Dynasty.


    Soon, all the wounds on the old lady healed.


    The old lady moved her eyelids and then slowly opened her eyes.


    "Well, what''s wrong with that..."


    She said in an old voice.


    "Auntie, are you all right?"


    Jiang Dong looked at the Qin Dynasty in surprise, and then asked the old lady, "you were hit by a car just now. My friend helped you deal with it. Is it better now?"


    "Ah?"


    The old lady took a look around the luxurious Mercedes Benz, then gulped down a mouthful of saliva, and suddenly said, "Oh, my leg, my leg still hurts..."


    "Ah?"


    Jiang Dong took another look at the Qin Dynasty and said that your medical skills are not so invincible.


    And Qin Dynasty just picked eyebrows, heart said, how is this a thing?


    Is it not that the inspection was not careful just now. Is there something wrong with the old lady''s legs?


    No, he has checked his legs. He is very healthy. His legs are firm.


    "Oh, ah, it hurts so much..."


    The old lady murmured more and more, and began to cry with her thigh in her arms.


    "Don''t worry. We''ll take you to the hospital."


    Jiang Dong quickly turned around and started the car.


    This Mercedes Benz, all the way fast, even ignore the red light, straight to the hospital.


    It''s a big deal. I''ve taken the car. Anyway, Jiang Dong knew a few people in the traffic police brigade. He was just taking the car back.


    I don''t know. I don''t know the situation. I don''t know.


    The Qin Dynasty had to shrug its shoulders. It seems that there was a disease that could not be cured by itself.


    the silver Mercedes Benz was so fierce that no traffic police dared to stop it.


    As many people know, in this city of Southern Jiangsu, only a few people own this silver Mercedes Benz. Among them, there is one from the Su family.


    Who is Su''s family? Lord Qin''s wife''s house!


    Who dares to stop this car? It''s not fatal!


    Therefore, all the way smoothly, they came to the city''s first hospital.


    "Madam, the hospital is here. Don''t worry."


    Jiang Dong picked up the old lady, got out of the car and strode towards the hospital.


    "Doctor, doctor, we need to register!"


    "Register in line."


    A young male doctor, seeing Jiang Dong come in, rolled his eyes and said.


    But then when he saw the Qin Dynasty following Jiang Dong in, his eyes became straight.


    "Oh, my friend, you don''t have to line up. Come here, come here."


    "Ah?"


    Jiang Dongxin said, do you still have VIP treatment?


    But as soon as I saw that the male doctor was looking at Qin Dynasty by his side, he looked respectful and smiling, and his heart became clear.


    The Qin Dynasty also understood that this male doctor was the one he met last time he looked for Hu Ke.


    "Oh, my legs hurt, my legs hurt..."


    The old lady, held by Jiang Dong, is still murmuring.


    "Who is this lady?"The doctor looked at the old lady and couldn''t help asking.


    He said in his heart, is it the relatives of the miracle doctor?


    However, the doctor can not save people, our hospital can save it?


    "It was on the way."


    Qin explained, "I showed her, and she said her leg still hurt. I thought that maybe some diseases I didn''t know about would be brought to the first hospital


    "Well, wait a moment. I''ll go to the director!"


    The male doctor went directly to a special care unit and arranged for the old lady to enter. After that, he ran to the director.


    Those who can''t see the doctor well, what kind of disease is that! Is it a rare incurable disease?


    The male doctor ran to find someone. Qin Dynasty and Jiang Dong accompanied the old lady in the ward.


    "Madame, how are you now?"


    Jiang Dong asked with concern.


    "Pain, still good pain"


    the old lady still cried.


    Jiang Dong felt his pulse again. He felt that the old lady''s pulse was very good. It seemed that it was even harder than some young men. He didn''t know that it was the result of conditioning in the Qin Dynasty, but he was wondering what happened. After a while, a large group of doctors came in cheerfully.


    In the back, Huke still followed.


    Qin Dynasty saw this zombie beauty and said hello.


    Hu Ke also said hello to Qin Dynasty with a smile.


    "Hello, Hello, you are the miracle doctor!"


    A bald old man who looked like the president came over. With a surprised face, he took the hand of Qin Dynasty and said, "Hello, I''m the president of this hospital! It''s a great honor for me to meet the legendary doctor today


    "Ha ha, don''t mention it, don''t mention it..."


    It was a little embarrassing for the Qin Dynasty.


    "Oh, doctor, don''t worry. Your friend, we will do our best. You see, these are the top experts in the hospital and also the top experts in China! They usually don''t go home easily. Today I have called them all. I will give them a good look to your friends! "


    The dean said, a group of brick call animals began to have action.


    There was a seemingly authoritative old man who pressed the old lady several times.


    "Does it hurt?"


    "No pain..."


    "What about this?"


    "No pain..."


    "Does it hurt?"


    "No pain..."


    "Then where does it hurt?"


    The expert frowned.


    "Ah, this, this pain!"


    The old lady quickly pointed to her thigh.


    "This? How can it hurt? "


    Special pick eyebrow frown deeper, several people get together, mutter, do not know what to say.


    The Dean went up again and said.


    "Don''t worry, auntie. Don''t be under psychological pressure. Here are the most authoritative doctors. You must be OK. Don''t worry


    The old lady was nervous when she heard the Dean say so.


    What''s wrong with me?


    "By the way, auntie, what did you do?"


    That dean asked a, what disease, must know is how to get it.


    "Ah, I, I was hit by that young man''s car."


    The old lady pointed to Jiang Dong and said, "then my leg hurts."


    "What?"


    Jiang Dong pointed to his nose, "Auntie, don''t talk nonsense! It''s not me who hit you. There''s someone else


    "I, I remember it was you."


    But the old lady said, "although my leg has been damaged, it has been broken. But my head, but not confused! You don''t want to run. I remember your license plate number


    "I, this..."


    Jiang Dong was speechless for a long time, and his expression was extremely aggrieved.


    The Qin Dynasty, however, laughed and stood up and said, "Auntie, I know that your head works well. Don''t worry. We won''t run. I''ll call the police for you, really. "


    Qin said, shaking the hands of the mobile phone.


    The old lady curled her lips and said, "yes, it''s right to call the police. You hit my old lady. It''s not over. Ouch, ouch, it hurts... "


    The Dean also has a little understanding. It seems that the old lady is very healthy.


    "Xiao Wang, you can stay and watch this lady, and other people can do whatever they want."


    None of them was stupid. When they heard this, they all scattered. In the ward, Jiang Dong, President, Hu Ke and the male doctor of Qin Dynasty were soon left behind.


    The male doctor sniffed the contact number of the old lady''s family, and helped her to find relatives.


    The Dean shook his head and said respectfully to the Qin Dynasty.


    "Well, Mr. Qin. I heard Xiao Hu talk about you. Are you interested in becoming a doctor in our hospital"This It''s not a lot of time... "


    Faced with the enthusiasm of the president of the Qin Dynasty, some did not know what to do.


    "Well, Dean, I have told you all about it. He is the chairman of Dafa group. How can he be a doctor here? "


    Hu Ke said on one side.


    When the old lady heard this, the chairman of Dafa group suddenly stood up.


    Several people chatted again, ward door, who kicked open suddenly.


    Then, a man in his forties rushed in, grabbed the collar of the Qin Dynasty and said angrily.


    "Damn it, did you hit my mother? I cut you to death!"


    Say, a mouth, toward Qin Dynasty fan.


    The Qin Dynasty sneered. He just wanted to move, but Jiang Dong next to him suddenly moved.


    Jiang Dong was worthy of being a professional battle housekeeper. He took a leap forward and grabbed the middle-aged man''s shoulder. With such a mistake in his hands, he pressed the man against the wall beside him.


    "Who are you going to cut? Believe it or not, I''ve broken your arm


    Say, wrist a force, that man is painful is howling straight, with kill pig like.


    "Oh, my son, how can you beat my son!"


    The old lady yelled, jumped out of bed directly and went forward to fight Jiang Dong. Her legs and feet didn''t hurt any more.


    "Auntie, if your leg is broken, just go back and lie down."


    The Qin Dynasty laughed and pushed her with her hand. The old lady felt as if she was wrapped up by a force. She forced her to step back and finally lay back on the bed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 768

    "You, you..."


    The old lady turned pale. She didn''t know what had happened.


    Jiang Dong, however, threw the middle-aged man onto the chair.


    "Be honest with me."


    The middle-aged man seemed to know that Jiang Dong was not easy to be provoked. He sat on it obediently and did not dare to be as arrogant as he had just been.


    "You people, hit people, but also hit people, there is no royal law! My legs, my poor legs... "


    The old lady was crying in bed.


    "Don''t worry, auntie."


    The Dean saw that something was wrong, so he advised, "why don''t I arrange to have an X-ray to see if there are some hidden diseases in your legs."


    "No more."


    Qin Dynasty but a hand, said, "no X-ray, I almost know the symptoms."


    "Oh?" The president was very curious, "miracle doctor, what disease is the aunt?"


    "Very serious."


    Qin Dynasty''s expression is very serious, said, "Auntie this leg, may not be."


    What he said surprised everyone present.


    At this time, a policeman pushed the door in, which made the old lady very happy.


    "Oh, comrade police, you are here!"


    She pointed to the Qin Dynasty and exclaimed, "these people, they hit me, they also hit my son! Your management


    Who knows, as soon as his words were said, the policeman took out a cigarette from his pocket, leaned over and handed it to the Qin Dynasty with a smile.


    "Mr. Qin, you smoke."


    "Oh? Do you know me? "


    Qin Dynasty took his cigarette, but let Hu Ke beside him stare at one eye, and quickly put it away.


    "Of course, now who doesn''t know the famous Lord Qin? Er? And we have met several times, but I''m such a small person. If I don''t get into the eye of Lord Qin, he should not recognize him. What''s the matter with you, Lord Qin? "


    Seeing the police''s attitude towards the Qin Dynasty, the old lady''s face became more pale.


    Good guy, I know the police!


    Now, this is over.


    "It''s OK. My brother picked up an old lady who was hit on the road, and she said that we did. I''m trying to find out. It''s not a big deal anyway. But the old lady''s legs don''t seem to work


    "Just do what you say."


    The policeman stepped back two steps and said, "I''ll take care of it."


    Qin Dynasty gave him a thumbs up, then turned around and said to the old lady.


    "Auntie, we don''t need money. We are willing to pay you. However, you can''t take this leg. The hospital will operate on you and amputate your two legs. In view of your long lost working ability, there is no need to pay for the delay. For the rest, I''ll pay you a total of 100000 yuan, which is quite a lot. If you don''t feel satisfied, you can sue me. I know a good lawyer who can be introduced to you. "


    "Amputation, amputation..."


    The old lady''s face is now waxy yellow.


    "Mom, one hundred thousand, one hundred thousand!"


    The middle-aged man was a little excited. He ran over, took his mother''s hand and said, "Mom, if there are 100000 people, we''ll amputate it! I''ll buy you a big wheelchair, and I''ll hire a nanny to serve you every day


    "Go away! Little bunny


    The old lady shook her hand and gave her son a mouth, which made her shiver.


    "You can cut off your mother''s legs for 100000?"


    "Yes, but you can''t do it with your legs..."


    The son was a little confused.


    After all these years, it''s the first time for a mother to beat herself.


    He remembers that he made his female classmates big in junior high school, and his mother just cried and complained about himself.


    He remembers that he broke the glass of the teacher''s house in high school, and his mother just kept saying sorry to the teacher.


    He remembers the year when he was expelled from a college fight, his mother just ran around trying to find a suitable job.


    She slapped herself today!


    "In fact, Qin Dynasty, you should change your mind."


    Hu Ke had been sitting on the side of the newspaper, suddenly raised his eyes, looked at the Qin Dynasty, said.


    "You hit people to death, and you hit people disabled, you pay much less money."


    Hu Ke a word, is to let everyone gape.


    It''s not that the female zombie is so cruel, but this woman has known for a long time that the old lady on the bed is clearly pretending.


    With the skill of the Qin Dynasty, even if you have cancer, you will be cured.


    This kind of person, regards good intentions as weakness, and revenges kindness with the hand that feeds it.


    "Ah, Hu Ke, for the first time, I heard you have such a constructive opinion!"


    The Qin Dynasty seemed to agree, nodding repeatedly."You, you dare to kill people!"


    The old lady was a little flustered and turned her eyes to the policeman.


    "Police comrades, they are going to kill people!"


    "Cough, the air in the ward is too stuffy."


    The policeman coughed and said, "I''ll go out for a cigarette."


    "Don''t go away, comrade policeman!"


    Seeing that the policeman was going out, the old lady was so scared that she didn''t get sick. She jumped out of the hospital bed, grabbed the policeman and cried, "don''t go, they will kill me!"


    "You old lady, don''t talk nonsense."


    The policeman turned his head and looked at the old lady in disgust. "Now it''s a harmonious society. You used to kill people in the old society. If your leg is broken, go back and lie down


    "I, my legs are OK, OK, OK!"


    The old lady jumped two times in the same place, "you see, I can jump a lot!"


    "Lord Qin, she said her legs were OK."


    Police happy, said to the Qin Dynasty.


    "It''s all right?"


    Qin Dynasty pretended to be serious and said, "Auntie, don''t tease me. Please don''t leave me. Your back foot is sick again. I''d better do something to reassure myself. Who, please look at the door for me and don''t let anyone in. "


    "Yes."


    The police knew it was calling themselves, and they would go out as soon as they opened the door.


    "I''m fine, I''m fine!"


    The old lady tried to pull the police, which made the police very depressed. She said how strong the old lady was, just like a big guy.


    "Is that all right?"


    Qin asked.


    "It''s OK, I swear, it''s OK!"


    The old lady is going to cry.


    Qin Chaoxin said, forget it, that''s it. No matter how scared they are, they are old people.


    "That''s it. Then you and your son will pack up and go home. Next time, don''t do that again. To tell you the truth, two days ago, watching the news, there were old men and women who fell down without help. Well, really, it''s not because we are indifferent "


    " yes, I was wrong... "


    The old lady''s face was ashamed, and her son sat on the side, speechless.


    "We, we''re leaving..."


    The old lady had nothing. She took her son''s arm and stood up to go.


    "Wait, we have something to deal with."


    The Qin Dynasty stopped two people.


    "Ah? Also, what else... "


    The old lady was so scared that she shivered, "I''ll pay for the medical expenses myself, and I''ll pay them myself!"


    The Qin Dynasty shrugged its shoulders, how to make itself look like a bully.


    "No, I want to ask, do you remember the license plate number of the driver who hit you and escaped?"


    "In the way of I don''t remember that


    The old lady shook her head and said, "I''m walking around the corner. Suddenly I feel a pain and I don''t know anything."


    "It''s OK."


    But the police said, "there are cameras at every intersection. Who hit the old lady in the end? You''ll find out when you go back and adjust the monitoring."


    "That''s good. You can''t let go of a guy who bumps into someone and runs away."


    Jiang Dong in the side of the air hum ground, patted the table, said.


    The old lady was still glad that she finally admitted that she was OK. Otherwise, they will adjust the monitoring, and then things will spread out again, and their old face will have no place to put aside.


    "That''s it. I''ll go back and contact the traffic police team and catch the escaped one back as soon as possible."


    The police asked for the contact information of the old lady and said goodbye to the Qin Dynasty, "Lord Qin, I''ll treat you to dinner some other day."


    "OK."


    The Qin Dynasty waved away the police and the mother and daughter.


    "Well, in this world, good people can''t do it"


    Jiang Dong sat there, looking depressed.


    "As you say, I am a bad man?"


    The Qin Dynasty laughs.


    "You''re not a good man anyway."


    Hu Ke was there, adding in time. The Qin Dynasty touched his nose and said, "do you still eat?"


    "Yes, of course. Damn it, I''m starving. "


    Jiang Dong''s stomach gas, now also almost disappear, "go, go downstairs to eat."


    "Anthony?"


    "Don''t be so interested, Tony. There''s a fried noodle downstairs. Go and eat it. "


    "Yes." Qin Dynasty is not exclusive, he used to eat this, three yuan a bowl, a yuan can also add a marinated egg.


    "Doctor Hu, together?"


    "I''ve had it. You go."


    Hu Ke showed a pair of sharp fangs behind Jiang Dong''s invisible back.


    This means to tell the Qin Dynasty that my mother was a blood sucking animal.Qin Dynasty shrugged his shoulders, but he forgot this stubble.


    Unlike zombies, vampires are pure blood sucking animals. What about vampires? They can eat something else.


    Hu Ke in the hospital, there is an advantage is that the blood bank, inexhaustible, inexhaustible.


    With her Daoism and skills, it''s easy to take some blood.


    After saying goodbye to Hu Ke, Qin Dynasty and Jiang Dong went downstairs to a noodle shop next to the first hospital.


    "Today I can see what Chinese logic is."


    At this time, the restaurant is almost empty. Jiang Dong casually found a position, opened his chair and sat down.


    At this time, the TV in the restaurant was broadcasting about a girl named xiaoyueyue who was run over by a car three times, and 18 people passed by but no one helped.


    Finally, I interviewed the driver and asked him why he had to run over again after hitting someone.


    The driver replied that it is much less than the compensation for disability if one person is killed.


    ¡°FUCK£¡¡±


    Jiang Dong clapped at the table and exclaimed, "see, this is the so-called Chinese logic!"


    Similar things happened to Jiang Dong today.


    "Forget it. Don''t be angry."


    The Qin Dynasty comforts a way, "the forest is big, what bird has. China seems to have lost its sincerity for a long time. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 769

    "Alas


    Jiang Dong sighed, "remember my university meeting, my aesthetics teacher told me. A philosopher once said that foreigners are the son of God and the Chinese are the son of the devil. Most foreigners believe in religion and God. They are afraid of going to hell. They have a moral criterion in their hearts. But the Chinese believe nothing and do anything immoral. "


    "Not really."


    Qin Dynasty shook his head and said, "at least I believe that there are gods on the head."


    Of course, he has done many bad things himself. But he had a clear conscience about either.


    "Two guests, what would you like to have?"


    At this time, the boss also came over.


    "Two large portions of fried noodles with eggs."


    "All right, that''s eighteen yuan."


    "Eh?"


    Qin Dynasty Leng for a moment, "how so expensive?"


    Although this guy''s money has been countless, but most of the time, he is still a niggard.


    "A large portion of fried noodles costs seven yuan for a bowl and two yuan for eggs."


    The owner explained.


    "I''ll go. It''s so expensive."


    Qin Dynasty how tongue, "I remember last year I just graduated that meeting, still only 4 yuan a bowl!"


    The shopkeeper shrugged and pointed to the wall.


    The Qin Dynasty and Jiang Dong turned their heads one after another and saw several pieces of paper on them.


    The content is, we''ve been doing it for years.


    In 2007, pork cost eight yuan a kilo. 10 years, 20 yuan a catty.


    There are also egg, flour prices, almost all jump.


    "Two guests, you can see it. Now, it''s hard to make money, but it''s quick to spend money. I''d like to ask you to understand. "


    "It''s OK. It''s OK."


    Jiang Dong waved his hand and handed it to the boss. He said, "I can be considerate. It''s OK to go quickly."


    "OK."


    The boss took the money and was about to leave. At this time, TV began to broadcast the little Yueyue thing.


    Seeing the little girl lying on the hospital bed with pipes all over her body, the boss sighed and said.


    "Well, it''s really not our indifference. Who dares to control it?"


    he said, pointing to the door of the store and saying, "just two days ago, a woman was scratched by an electric car at the door of our shop. Then there is a 15-year-old middle school student to help, the girl Leng said that the middle school student is the perpetrator. Sin hinders I really don''t know, if one day, I was on the road and was hit by a car, would someone come to help me


    Said the shopkeeper, shaking his head and turning into the back kitchen.


    "See, Chinese logic."


    "This is a society full of indifference."


    "All right, all right, my big indignant youth, take it easy."


    Qin Dynasty is still comforting, "I believe that good people are more than bad people."


    "I hope so."


    Jiang Dong shrugged his shoulders and decided not to think about these things.


    After a while, two bowls of fried noodles with soy sauce came up.


    Don''t mention it. It''s a lot of weight.


    Both of them did not speak and began to snore and eat noodles.


    Jiang Dong didn''t order any wine because he had to drive later.


    Just after eating noodles, the door of the shop was pushed open again.


    Qin Dynasty looked up, came in a graceful figure, elegant suit of the beautiful girl.


    At first glance, he is a white-collar worker.


    Office beauties like this ol, in the company, must be very popular. Doomed, there will be no lack of pursuers.


    Jiang Dong found the straight eyes of the Qin Dynasty. He put down his chopsticks and turned his head. He immediately laughed.


    "Oh, what a beautiful woman. If anyone can go to work with such a beautiful woman, even if she can''t catch up with her, she will be very happy every day."


    "Like a person, not get, is a pain."


    Qin Dynasty thought of Xuanyuan Yingji, then said.


    "Bullshit, that''s not true love. True love can watch a person''s happiness silently. "


    "That''s bullshit."


    Qin Dynasty curled its mouth.


    "If you don''t talk nonsense, go after the white-collar Beauty!"


    "I can''t catch up with you, but I can ask the beauty to say hello to me. Do you believe it or not?"


    "If you don''t believe it, you think you are a saint of love"


    "well, bet, if I lose, I''ll take the money."


    "Cheng Yi, I''m going to lose. I''ll kneel down and sing the national anthem for you."


    Jiang Dong is also a typical male chauvinist.


    "Hey, good."


    Qin Dynasty heard Jiang Dong''s words, happy.


    He put his hand in front of his mouth and gave two loud dry coughs.


    "Cough..."


    "Ah, brother Qin!"


    That beautiful white-collar saw the Qin Dynasty, immediately face a happy, repeatedly waved to the Qin Dynasty."Lying trough, I was cheated by you!"


    At this time, Jiang Dong realized that he was beating his chest and pounding his feet.


    the Qin Dynasty gave him a triumphant look, "let''s talk about the National Anthem later."


    After that, she stood up and said to the white-collar Beauty who came in.


    "What a coincidence, Fang Wen, come to dinner too?"


    "Well."


    Fang Wen nodded, "I haven''t finished processing some documents in my hand at noon. I just took time out to have lunch."


    Said, big square ground came over, sit next to Jiang Dong and Qin Dynasty, "don''t mind adding a person."


    "Hey, what do you mind?"


    Beautiful women want to eat together, of course, it is very welcome.


    The Qin Dynasty personally opened a chair for Fang Wen.


    "Oh, Xiao Fang, it''s late for work today."


    The boss also saw Fang Wen and said hello warmly.


    "Well, the old rules today."


    "OK, just a moment."


    The Qin Dynasty lamented that it was unfair. Beautiful women could pay after eating noodles


    "In the Qin Dynasty, there are beauties who don''t introduce?"


    Jiang Dong instigated chopsticks and said.


    "You have a wife."


    The Qin Dynasty laughs.


    "Shit, if you have a wife, you can''t know a beautiful woman."


    Jiang Dong raised his middle finger at the Qin Dynasty.


    "This is Jiang Dong, the housekeeper and driver of Princess su. This is the last graduate of Guangyuan college, Fang Wen


    The Qin Dynasty introduced, "a beautiful woman, I don''t know if there is a master."


    "Brother Qin..."


    Fang Wen was a little embarrassed. She blushed and said, "I''m busy with my work every day. How can I find a boyfriend! No


    "That''s unmarried. Jiang Dong, you can think about it."


    "Shit, I have a wife!"


    "If you have a wife, you can''t think about beauties! You didn''t act again


    The Qin Dynasty set up a middle finger to Jiang Dong. For the cunning of the Qin Dynasty, Jiang Dong completely admired it.


    "Why, Fang Wen, are you busy?"


    Qin Dynasty saw Jiang Dong admit defeat, hehe a smile, asked Fang Wen.


    "It''s OK. I haven''t been exposed to many jobs before, and I don''t quite understand them. So I have to learn more."


    Fang Wen said to her elder brother Qin, "after all, it''s different in school and in society. In school, I want to play truant. The teacher can give me one subject at most and make up for it. If you can''t find out, you''ll hide. But in the company, it''s hard to ask for a leave. Here, I can only rely on myself. "


    "Well, that''s true."


    Qin Dynasty thought of his just graduated that meeting, infinite feeling, "how, your colleagues have bullied you?"


    "Not on the surface."


    Fang Wen a little wry smile, "just entered the company that meeting, everybody is very good to me. But after a long time, it''s different... "


    "Someone is behind you."


    The Qin Dynasty laughs.


    "Well." Fang Wen nodded, "they don''t think I will know, but I do. My father told me that there are no friends in the workplace. I didn''t believe it before, but I do now. "


    They are chatting, the boss brought a small portion of fried noodles with eggs.


    "Thank you."


    Fang Wen politely thanks and will pay for it.


    At this time, Jiang Dong rushed to pay the bill.


    "How can a beautiful woman pay for her own dinner. This meal, I''ll take it


    Jiang Dong seemed to be very square, which made Qin Dynasty laugh.


    It''s less than ten yuan in total. It''s a treat. Thank you, Mr. Jiang


    Fang Wen said thank you very politely.


    Jiang Dong secretly said in his heart that this gap is really big. He asked people to call elder brother Qin and Mr. Jiang to me.


    "If you have any difficulties in the future, please tell me. I''ll help as long as I can


    Qin Dynasty hehe a smile, tell Fang Wen.


    In any case, she is also the friend of that one. She should take care of it.


    Well, whose friend is she


    "Please, elder brother Qin. I''m sorry to be in the way..."


    "Be polite to me. That''s true."


    The Qin Dynasty stretched out his hand and touched Fang Wen''s hair like caring for her little sister.


    Fang Wen''s neat hair was immediately confused. But she didn''t mind, but she was happy.


    "Brother Qin, I''m really depressed. Because Hu Lili didn''t know where she had gone. I really thought she was evaporated! Usually, there is always this girl to give me advice. Now, I don''t have a feeling


    Hu Lili again


    Is it his own little fox?


    The Qin Dynasty always thought that, which was absurd.If so, why don''t you know?


    Qin Dynasty is not stupid, he once thought about it.


    Perhaps, the fox named Lili, who was Hu Qing''s daughter, suffered some hardships and became the prototype and stayed with her.


    Why don''t you remember everything about her?


    This is strange.


    "Brother Qin, I''ll treat you to this meal, and then you can do me a favor."


    "Well? What''s up, you say


    For Fang Wen''s direct this time, the Qin Dynasty is a bit unexpected.


    In his impression, Fang Wen has always been a very reserved little girl.


    Today, have you become so active?


    Perhaps, after entering the workplace, has the working environment changed her?


    "This It''s not very nice... "


    Fang Wen''s face suddenly turned red again, and her head was about to be buried in her face.


    Qin Dynasty hey hey a smile, as expected this just like he knew that Fang Wen.


    "Cough, I''m going out for a cigarette."


    Jiang Dong seemed to feel something, took out a pack of cigarettes, and then got up and walked out of the shop.


    "That, brother Qin..."


    Seeing Jiang Dong go out, Fang Wen summoned up her courage again, blushed, and said to the Qin Dynasty.


    "Brother Qin Can you be my boyfriend


    "Ah?"


    The Qin Dynasty almost knocked over its own bowl.


    "Ah, I, I didn''t mean that!"


    Fang Wen was in a hurry, holding the bowl for the Qin Dynasty, then took a deep breath and said.


    "I, I want elder brother Qin to pretend to be my boyfriend for a while..."


    "Oh?"


    Don''t know why, Qin Dynasty unexpectedly, a little interested.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 770

    Pretending to be a boyfriend again?


    Remember the last time, Luo Qinglin also asked for her.


    Tut, later, the development was a little sudden. Luo Qinglin has really become one of her girlfriends.


    Qin Dynasty really wanted to slap himself in the mouth to add one to the shrimp


    "Brother Qin Don''t get me wrong I, I''ll go into detail. "


    Fang Wen covered her face, and her voice was like a mosquito. She said, "my parents, give me an introduction, and let us get married in the coming year. But I don''t want to find a boyfriend, and I don''t want to get married... "


    "Oh?"


    Qin Dynasty can not help but ask, "what kind of boyfriend?"


    "No, I don''t know..."


    Fang Wen shakes her head, "know, opposite party home, very rich."


    "Hey, what age is it? It''s too late for parents to arrange marriage."


    Qin Dynasty curled his lips, "say, Fang Wen, have you ever been in love before?"


    "No, no!"


    Lian Wen shook her head.


    "Never?" The Qin Dynasty expressed great surprise. Such a beautiful girl, hasn''t anyone chased her before?


    "Never..."


    Fang Wen confirmed the answer of Qin Dynasty.


    "No boy ever chased you?"


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t believe it.


    "In the way of..." Fang Wen recalled and said, "from primary school to university, many boys sent me love letters However, I haven''t seen it, let Lily play with her origami Well, those letters are beautiful. "


    "I''ll go Have you known each other since primary school? "


    "Well, we''ve been together since childhood."


    Fang Wen seemed a little proud, but soon she became gloomy, "but now I can''t find her..."


    "It doesn''t matter. Maybe I''ll come out to look for you one day. This girl has always been very unreliable. "


    "This is..."


    Qin Dynasty suddenly surprised, why do they know that Hu Lili is not reliable?


    "By the way, brother Qin, would you like to help me? If lily is not missing, the girl may give me some other ideas. But she''s not here now, so I can only ask elder brother Qin for help. "


    "Yes, it''s not a big deal."


    Qin patted his chest and said, "you Qin elder brother, I am a professional boyfriend."


    "Eh?"


    Fang Wenxin said, professional boyfriend, what is that?


    However, Fang Wen was very happy to hear that elder brother Qin was willing to help.


    "Since elder brother Qin has agreed, I will tell my mother!"


    The little girl is happy now, like a little magpie, she just fluttered her wings and flew out.


    "Brother Qin, what do you want to eat? I''ll treat you Well, boss, you''re adding ten marinated eggs for me


    "Sweat You brother Qin, I''m not a pig... "


    Qin said, touching his nose.


    "Hee hee, let''s deal with it today. I''ll treat elder brother Qin to delicious food some other day. The girl Hu Lili likes to eat most, but I don''t know if I can invite her


    "Yes. This time, I''ll help you to the end. "


    Qin Dynasty patted chest, "completely help you get rid of the cage of feudal family."


    "Then please ask elder brother Qin!"


    Fang Wen looked at the Qin Dynasty eating stewed eggs with a smile, and suddenly exclaimed.


    "Oh, no, I still have work in the afternoon. Brother Qin, I''ll go back to the company first. You wait for my call! "


    "Well, go ahead."


    The Qin Dynasty watched Fang Wen leave in a hurry and shrugged her shoulders.


    In the end, the stewed eggs were paid by themselves.


    Fang Wen left, and Jiang Dongcai pushed the door in.


    "Hey, I heard it all outside."


    That''s what he said as soon as he entered the door.


    "Are you a dog ear?"


    Qin Dynasty put a marinated egg into his mouth.


    "Shit, there are so many stewed eggs. Give me one."


    "Yes, it''s delicious. Here you are."


    The Qin Dynasty put a stewed egg into Jiang Dong''s bowl.


    Jiang Dong was not polite and swallowed it in two mouthfuls.


    "Well, after graduation, I didn''t eat much of this fried noodles. I miss it very much"


    "miss it, right? Remember to pay for the stewed eggs, ten in all


    The Qin Dynasty continued to eat fried noodles.


    "Damn it. I''ll pay for it."


    Jiang Dong didn''t do it.


    "Who let you eat, still miss so much. Don''t you pay for fried noodles and marinated eggs in college


    "I, this Shit


    Jiang Dong helpless, obediently took out the money of stewed eggs.


    In his opinion, Qin Dynasty is the biggest bad friend in the sky and the earth.


    Since I knew him, I fell into blood mold.


    Beauty is directed at him, bad things are to their own.By God, by God!


    He is not convinced to return to unconvinced, but in fact, in his heart, or admire the Qin Dynasty tight.


    After dinner, they drove back to Guangyuan.


    But when Qin Dynasty just got on the bus, the mobile phone rang.


    "Uncle, come and see me. I''ll wait for you at school."


    It''s Yang Li''s message.


    This girl, what are you looking for.


    Qin Dynasty took the mobile phone, thought for a long time, replied three words.


    "No time."


    After these three words, the phone rings immediately.


    The Qin Dynasty had no choice but to take a look at Jiang Dong, who was driving next to him, and then answered the phone.


    "Yang Li, I have to go to work. I don''t have time to play with you."


    "uncle, I don''t want you to play with me!"


    Yang Li said anxiously, "this is bad food! My mom, she''s coming to school, she said to thank you face to face! I can''t stop me


    "Ah?" Qin Dynasty is also stupid, Si Yaqian want to go to the health school to find me?


    I''m not a teacher. I''m a security guard!


    "It''s time for you to say that I''m your teacher. Now it''s time to show off."


    "555, uncle, please help me!"


    Yang Li pleaded on the phone, "if my mother knew I lied to her, she would beat my ass up! Besides, my buttocks are swollen, it''s small, my mother''s character, it''s definitely not over. She''ll look for you all over the world and settle accounts! "


    "I''ll take a ride..."


    Qin Dynasty is going to be crazy. If Suji knew that she was outside and had a little nurse lover, she would be furious.


    "Uncle, if you don''t come, I''ll break the pot and tell my mother what I''ve told you! I said, I said you forced me


    "Yang Li, you, you, you can''t be such a bad guy, you!"


    Qin Dynasty want to cry without tears ah, he is really, a slip into eternal hate


    In order to be cheerful for a while, the result is now so troublesome.


    "Jiang Dong, I''ve been abducted. You can take me to the health school."


    "Oh?"


    Although he didn''t hear the content of the phone call of Qin Dynasty, Jiang Dong still thought of some bad things.


    "Hum, uncle, come at once! I''ve got to get ready first, hang up! "


    There hang up the phone, Jiang Dong this side opened, "my second uncle, is beauty looking for you again?"


    "Oh, no, don''t guess."


    Qin Dynasty wipe cold sweat, "is a friend, a friend, a man..."


    "Second uncle, it''s not good to lie." Jiang Dong turned the car into the direction leading to the health school, but unfortunately encountered a traffic jam.


    "You see, there is a traffic jam. God is punishing you. Two Gu My Lord. "


    Jiang Dong, a guy, deliberately put a few words on the second uncle, saying it very seriously.


    "There are no male students in Sunan health school"


    "cough, it''s true that there are women looking for me Jiang Dong, how can we say that we have had stewed eggs together? Don''t tell Suji to get in the way of... "


    "Hum, I paid for the stewed eggs." Jiang Dong honked his horn and moved forward with the motorcade. "What''s more, I''m the housekeeper of Su''s house If you have something to do with it, you should report it to the second young lady


    "Well, Jiang Dong, if you want to say that, don''t blame me for falling into the trap!"


    Qin Dynasty also made a cruel, said.


    "Oh? How are you going to hit the bottom of the well? "I don''t have any control. I''m in your hands."


    said Jiang Dong slowly.


    "Well, that''s not what I said."


    The Qin Dynasty chuckled, touched his nose and said, "did Mr. Jiang forget that you were in Anthony Hotel, that night full of passion?"


    "Lying trough!"


    Jiang Dong''s accelerator was a bit confiscated, and he almost ran after an Otto in front of him.


    The Otto driver put his head out of the car and raised a middle finger at Jiang Dong.


    It means that Mercedes Benz is your uncle. Don''t you have to stay behind Otto.


    Jiang Dong was so depressed that he had the heart of the Qin Dynasty.


    It''s a pity that he couldn''t beat the Qin Dynasty. Otherwise, he would kill people and destroy their bodies.


    "Qin Dynasty, you framed me too!"


    "Who can prove it? Anyway, you were the cool one at that time. How can you say that I framed you? "


    "You, you, you, you don''t know my wife''s contact information."


    "Hey, Jiang Dong, you should know my skill. As long as your wife is not Martian, I can find out


    "In the Qin Dynasty, how can we say that we had a relationship of stewed eggs together, or the guest I invited, you can''t be killed in the well!"


    Jiang Dong seems to be a henpecked master.


    "Well..."


    "You see, you are not my wife''s housekeeper, so you are not responsible for her. Don''t tell her that! Don''t hurt the harmony"Yes, I''m not your wife''s housekeeper, but I still have a name, which makes me, I have to take responsibility for the great female compatriots."


    "Ah? What? "


    "Friends of women."


    "Damn it! Stop playing with me, will you


    This time it was Jiang Dong''s turn to cry. He knew that he could never be the winner in the struggle against the Qin Dynasty. Who let him be just a little housekeeper of Su''s house.


    "My wife is famous for being careful. You have to tell her that she has to hang herself. "


    "Don''t worry." Qin Dynasty waved his hand, "your brother, I''m a miracle doctor. You can save her with your fingers."


    "Good! Qin Dynasty! You are cruel


    Jiang Dong gnashed his teeth and said, "I don''t want to tell the second young lady."


    "Yes."


    After the victory of the battle, the Qin Dynasty nodded with satisfaction, turned up the stereo in the car, and shook his head with the music, "this is a good brother."


    "It''s a bloody disaster to know you."


    As Jiang Dong rubbed against the car, he said, "but, Qin Dynasty, you must have a little spectrum in your mind. You don''t know how the second Miss treats you. And now, you play the role of boyfriend for others, and secretly meet the little nurse. Well, I''ll let the second lady know. I''m sure she''ll die of grief. "


    "No, no, no, you don''t know Suu Kyi. She will not die of grief. "


    "What would that be like?"


    "She''ll strangle me to death with grief."


    Qin Dynasty touched the neck, seems to have lingering fear, said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 771

    After a long time of traffic jam, the Qin Dynasty finally had no choice but to push the door open.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Jiang Dong asked curiously.


    "I don''t want to play with you in the traffic jam. I have to go quickly. It''s been urged by SMS over there."


    Qin Dynasty took a look at the mobile phone, it said that there were still ten minutes left for her mother to arrive.


    "Oh, you''re going to Egypt by bike"


    Jiang Dong glanced at the traffic jam and said, "but you can''t even squeeze a bicycle into Egypt"


    "you''re right."


    I decided not to open the car door again


    "What''s on the road?"


    Jiang Dong didn''t quite understand. At this time, the Qin Dynasty has opened the window, the body is very flexible, drilling to the roof.


    "Damn it, what is this guy doing..."


    As soon as Jiang Dong finished, he heard a bang on the roof, as if some heavy weight was pressing on it.


    Jiang Dong, who knew a little bit about the Qin Dynasty, was pale.


    "Shit, isn''t it?"


    Before he put his head out to see it, a dark figure on a bicycle had already rode down from the roof, pressed his silver white front and jumped onto the top of a car in front of him.


    "Sleeping trough, this guy must be crazy!"


    Jiang Dong couldn''t close his mouth.


    "Who the hell is crazy, sleeping trough?"


    "Where did you come from, acrobatic troupe!"


    "Paralyzed, you pay for the broken car!"


    A group of people pop their heads out and yell at the Qin Dynasty, which is galloping in the traffic.


    In the Qin Dynasty, they didn''t care how the owners scolded them. Anyway, Lao Tzu''s bicycle is tempered and can''t hurt your car. He is in this crowd of cars, the wind and lightning, all the way forward.


    Now, nothing matters. It''s the most important thing to get rid of the girl''s mother.


    The Qin Dynasty pedaled his bicycle and prayed to arrive in time.


    This amazing scene, let one side responsible for evacuation of traffic police also saw.


    A young traffic policeman was about to stop him when an old policeman pulled him up.


    "What are you doing?"


    "That man has broken the traffic rules. I''ll stop him."


    The young traffic policeman said with passion.


    "You''re stupid," said the old policeman, patting the young policeman''s hat, "can you go in? What''s more, you can''t see whose bike it is


    "Ah? Who else does the bicycle belong to? " The young policeman felt his head and didn''t know why.


    "Nonsense!"


    The old traffic policeman scolded, "that''s Qin Ye''s bicycle. In southern Jiangsu," stop and pay. "


    "Ah?"


    Qin Chaoxin said that he still had to pay to stop bicycles.


    "Or I don''t care if I lose my car."


    "Chengcheng, more qian''ai"


    the Qin Dynasty was so anxious that it turned out to be a lot of things.


    "Two dollars an hour. Students can show their student ID cards at half price. "


    The old man took the small radio in one hand and said slowly.


    Qin Chaoxin said, "depend on me, may I be a student here? I''m not a girl.".


    The Qin Dynasty put ten yuan into the old man''s hand, and the old man left with satisfaction.


    In a hurry, he entered the school and saw Yang Li on the other side of the school gate.


    "Yang Li!"


    "Uncle Miss Qin, how did you come back to Egypt "


    the Qin Dynasty looked back in surprise. Si Yaqian didn''t come. Why did Yang Li change her words?


    "Hee hee, my mother didn''t come. I just got used to it first, so that I wouldn''t be exposed for a while."


    This girl is very clever.


    "But, uncle, if you come all dressed up, my mother won''t believe you are our teacher''s!"


    Yang Li pulls the black windbreaker on Qin Dynasty body, says.


    "Ah? Is your teacher always in swimsuit


    "Fuck you, uncle. It''s not decent."


    Yang Li rolled her eyes and said, "they all wear white coats."


    Said, stretch out a finger, the back is walking past a white coat man, "that, is teaching clinical trials, abnormal man."


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s just a white coat. "


    Qin Dynasty pointed to Yang Li''s back, "do you think that''s your mother?"


    "Ah?" Yang Li was startled. She looked back and found a fat old woman in the past.


    He was a little angry and wanted to scold him. He was surprised to find that his black windbreaker had turned into a white coat.


    "This, this..."


    Although she knew that her uncle was amazing, she was surprised by her uncle occasionally."It''s normal for me, too."


    The Qin Dynasty changed.


    "It seems that there are still some shortcomings..."


    Yang Li hugged her arm, as if admiring a model, looking at the Qin Dynasty, and then said.


    "Not bad Well, I see. "


    Yang Li held out a finger and stroked twice in her eyes, saying, "uncle, do you have glasses?"


    "Yes, it is."


    Qin Dynasty a hand, hands more than a gold wire glasses, and then on the bridge of the nose.


    "Good fellow!"


    Yang Li exclaimed, "what a gentle beast!"


    "I''ll take a ride..."


    Qin Dynasty touched his nose, "can''t you give me some good praise?"


    "Isn''t that good enough?"


    Yang Li said with a smile, "it''s hard for me to praise a person, uncle."


    "Well, I''ll take your compliment."


    The Qin Dynasty sorted out his white coat and said, "let''s wait for your mother here."


    "You''re crazy!"


    Yang Leidun patted Qin Dynasty''s buttocks and said, "teachers don''t have to be with students every day. You have to go to the classroom!"


    "I''ll cut it off!"


    The Qin Dynasty was startled, jumped back a step, and said, "you color girl! Besides, I''m not a real teacher. How can I go to the classroom? "


    "Now, our class is studying by ourselves!"


    Yang Li said triumphantly, "I have already planned. Today, I sent a coke to our anatomy teacher. Of course, after he finished drinking, his stomach trouble had nothing to do with me. He should still be in the bathroom for this anatomy class. "


    "You, you mean, let me go to class?"


    The glasses of the Qin Dynasty almost fell off.


    How terrible, Yang Li even let me go to class!


    It doesn''t matter!


    "Ann, we are actually dissecting mice in this class! I worked hard to get the materials to the classroom for the teacher... "


    "I''ll take a ride..."


    Qin Dynasty really wanted to wipe the cold sweat.


    "Can you dissect the fish? By the way, I''ll make you a sweet and sour carp. "


    "Uncle!"


    We don''t have anatomy class! This is the health school, not the New Oriental Chef School! "


    "Chengchengcheng, I''ll try..."


    Qin Dynasty has no way, time is also too late, had to run by Yang Li.


    After entering the teaching building, they let go.


    After all, it can''t be too obvious.


    After Yang Lisong opened the Qin Dynasty, she told him.


    "I''ll go back to the classroom first. You count. In five minutes, when the bell rings, you go. On the third floor, classroom 302. My mom, maybe in class for a little while. She is a very suspicious woman. Last time, you seemed to make her suspicious. But I don''t know why. She believed you later


    "Cough, it''s nothing, you go quickly."


    Qin Dynasty even killed half of Tokyo, still afraid of a lesson?


    However, as revenge, he patted Yang Li''s warped part. The little girl''s eyes were misty and white, and then she pedaled and ran up the stairs.


    There is no class yet, and occasionally there are students up and down.


    The Qin Dynasty looked for a thought to smoke, but it seemed that time was too late, and he was wandering in the hall.


    However, there is a bit of trouble with this hesitation.


    "Why? Isn''t this uncle? "


    A familiar voice, remembered from his back.


    Qin Dynasty hurriedly looked back, suddenly a little cold.


    Good guy, it''s Han Bing that fatal little girl!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 772

    "Uncle, it''s a rare day. How could you come to our school?"


    Han Bing wearing a tight blue and black jeans, a head of elegant purple long hair, Shi Shi ran came over.


    Qin Dynasty looks at Han Bing that hair, the heart is strange.


    "Ha ha, it''s Han Bing''s classmate AI"


    he pretended to be calm and said, "what a coincidence, I didn''t expect you were here Why is purple hair today


    "Today is Friday. At the end of the workday, the mysterious purple color will make people feel better inexplicably..."


    "Well, do you dye every day? Aren''t you afraid of losing your hair


    The Qin Dynasty was surprised.


    "Hee hee, thank you for your concern. But people''s hair quality is very good, how to dye will not have a problem. "


    Han Bing said and touched her hair.


    Qin Dynasty has good eyesight. Through a flat mirror, I can see Han Bing''s hair. It really doesn''t look like other people who like to dye their hair. It''s dry and shriveled. On the contrary, it''s smooth. It''s incredible.


    "Uncle, you are wearing our teacher''s clothes Are you a teacher in our school? But I remember, uncle is not a security guard Well, no, uncle should be the godfather of the underworld. "


    "What are you talking about? I''m a good man. I have nothing to do with underworld."


    The Qin Dynasty waved hands again and again.


    "Hee hee, uncle is really modest However, it''s going to be class soon. If uncle doesn''t go, he will be late. "


    Han Bing said, to the Qin Dynasty quietly threw a wink over.


    "Cough Yes, yes, it''s time for class. "


    The Qin Dynasty sorted out the mood and went upstairs.


    Who knows, Han Bing this wench, unexpectedly followed him.


    "What are you doing?"


    The Qin Dynasty looks back strangely to ask a way.


    "Uncle, follow the class?"


    Han Bing blinked at Qin Dynasty.


    "You, class? Don''t you go back to your class? "


    "Anyway, they didn''t have classes today. They were going shopping. But now, I''m very interested in uncle''s courses. Uncle, people are going to class with you! Other teachers don''t want to go to other people''s homes! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The cold sweat of Qin Dynasty, this girl can''t break the stage.


    "Then am I, to say I am honored?"


    "Hee hee, uncle is the smartest. Just know, don''t say it. Let''s go. Where are you going to have a class


    "Me, I''ll go Ah, Han Bing, isn''t that your ex boyfriend


    The Qin Dynasty suddenly pointed to the bottom of the stairs.


    "Well?"


    Han Bing looks back, does that smelly boy dare to come back to look for her?


    Who knows, there are no boys downstairs except a few female students who are walking silently.


    "Uncle, how dare you cheat me Uncle? "


    When Han Bing turned around, the Qin Dynasty had disappeared.


    Angry Han Bing stamped her foot heavily. But she soon began to smile.


    "Hum, uncle, do you think you can get rid of me in this way?"


    With that, he took out his mobile phone, sent a short message, and then began to go upstairs.


    302£¬302¡­¡­


    After searching for a long time on the third floor, the Qin Dynasty found the 302 classroom hidden in the deepest place.


    Grandma, the 302 is so deep. What kind of broken pattern is this building.


    In order to look like a teacher, he tidied up his clothes, coughed twice, and then pushed the door in.


    Good guy, the Qin Dynasty almost didn''t pass out.


    In the classroom, the little girls, all looking at the Qin Dynasty, were surprised.


    "Well, why didn''t Mr. Frank come?"


    "Wow, handsome boy!"


    "Hee hee, the new teacher is so handsome. I don''t know if I have a girlfriend."


    A large group of girls immediately began to discuss, and Yang Li was sitting in the front row, secretly winking at the Qin Dynasty.


    Xiaojing beside her was stunned. This, this is not elder brother Qin, how come to be a teacher.


    Qin Dynasty immediately dry cough two, let the voice of the discussion on the scene dispersed.


    "Hello, everyone, because of your teacher Falk..."


    "It''s frank, Frank..."


    Listening to the laughter of the girls below, Yang Li quickly and quietly reminded the Qin Dynasty.


    "Ah, yes, yes, Mr. Frank Your teacher Frank is not feeling well, so I''ll take the class for him


    "Well, what''s going on..."


    Xiao Jing quickly bent down and asked Yang Li in a low voice.


    With a smile in her mouth, Yang Li only made a "V" gesture to Xiaojing.


    Small static straight mouth, heart way this girl gourd sell what medicine."My surname is Qin, so please call me teacher Qin."


    Qin Dynasty pushed glasses, said.


    "Mr. Qin! Leave a phone number


    Good guy, this girl''s direct let Qin Dynasty startle.


    "Handsome teacher, do you have a girlfriend?"


    The girl was more direct. Qin Dynasty touched her nose and coughed twice.


    "Teacher, they are very stupid and need to be tutored after class Teacher, can you take someone else to your dorm to tutor alone


    Some of the little girls directly winked at Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Chao has a cold sweat on his head. Where am I coming from


    In the face of a group of girls chirping, he did not know what to do.


    "Enough!"


    At this time, Yang Li suddenly got angry and yelled. All the girls in the room were quiet.


    "The new teacher''s first day of class, everybody behave yourself!"


    Yang Li glared at the girls and said to the Qin Dynasty.


    "Hello, Miss Qin. My name is Yang Li. I''m the monitor."


    Qin Chaoxin said, good guy, the girl is still the monitor!


    However, it seems that this method of forced oppression has little effect.


    Several little girls whispered.


    "Well, what''s so great about the monitor?"


    "94, the new teacher is mine!"


    "Go, the teacher doesn''t like you I''m sure I have a chance. "


    Looking at the green eyes of those girls, Yang Li suddenly felt a little regret.


    She seems to have forgotten how popular her uncle is!


    Maybe it was a mistake to get him here.


    "All right, all right, let''s not talk about it. It''s time for us to have a class."


    The Qin Dynasty also lamented that he could manage luochamen, but could not manage this group of girls.


    As soon as he said class was over, the door of the classroom was knocked.


    Then, a little girl with purple hair opened the door and walked in with a smile.


    "Report teacher, I''m Han Bing from Class 3 of nursing. I want to have a class with you!"


    See Han Bing come in, Qin Dynasty and Yang Li''s eyes, immediately straight.


    Qin Chaoxin said, how did the girl find it!


    Han Bing, however, did not speak, just picked up his mobile phone and shook his face.


    Qin Dynasty is surprised to see the message above, this guy''s eyes are also too good to make a point. There are some words on it, new teacher


    If you want to cry without tears, can you drive them out?


    "Ah, Han Bing, please sit next to Yang Li."


    At present, only let Yang Li stabilize Han Bing.


    "OK, thank you, teacher."


    Han Bing comes in arrogantly, like a victorious general, making Yang Li hate her teeth itch.


    Why every time, this guy comes to make trouble!


    "All right, now let''s start the class."


    The Qin Dynasty picked up the cage on one side because it was to dissect the mice. But when he lifted the cage, he was startled.


    "Damn it, such a big mouse!"


    No wonder he was surprised, because the mice inside are as big as kittens. It''s a bit exaggerated!


    "Teacher, you take it by mistake!"


    Yang Li said quickly, "that''s teacher Frank''s pet! A chinchilla


    "Ah


    The Qin Dynasty was so frightened that it was almost killed by the rat just now.


    "The cage is on the other side."


    Yang Li pointed to a cage behind the Qin Dynasty.


    "Oh, it''s here..."


    The Qin Dynasty wiped the cold sweat on the head, picked up the cage in the light laughter of the girls. Because the laboratory mice are very clean, so the Qin Dynasty directly reached out, grabbed one from the inside, held its tail, and carried it in the hand.


    I don''t know why, looking at this constantly struggling mouse, Qin Dynasty heart suddenly has a kind of sadness.


    The mouse, who had no enmity with human beings, had no reason to sacrifice for human experiments. Alas


    "As you can see, this is a white mouse."


    Qin Dynasty took the little mouse and shook it in his hand, "white mouse with scientific name."


    "Puff..."


    Han Bing couldn''t help laughing, and Yang Li next to her pressed her forehead.


    God, it''s really nothing to understand


    "Teacher, can I have a close look at the white mouse?"


    Han Bing held back a smile and said to the Qin Dynasty.


    "Yes."


    Qin Dynasty came over, carrying the white mouse, close to Han Bing.


    "Wow, what a cute little white mouse, its skin is so smooth!"


    Han Bing seemed to be very interested and touched it twice."Cough..."


    Qin Dynasty retracted the hand, dry cough two, "that, Han Bing classmate, you touch is my hand."


    "Hee hee..." Han Bing laughs. Of course, she did it on purpose.


    "Miss Qin, I want to see it too!"


    Yang Li is unconvinced and shouts at the Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Dynasty glared at her and returned to the platform.


    "Well, we''re going to dissect now."


    Qin said, a hand picked up the scalpel, on the body of mice ready to draw.


    "Teacher!"


    Yang Li quickly stood up and said.


    "We can''t do vivisection! The mice must be executed first


    "Ah?"


    Qin Chaoxin said that there is still this procedure.


    "Thank you, Yang Li. You can get full marks at the end of the course."


    Qin Dynasty ha ha a smile, other female students immediately discuss with each other.


    Boy, the new teacher is so talkative!


    Mr. Frank is so abnormal that he often fails in his studies! If you want to pass the exam successfully, you have to let the old man take advantage of it. It''s very disturbing!


    However, they would rather be taken advantage of by the new teacher


    "How can we kill this white mouse..."


    Qin Dynasty touched the nose, "or, hang it? Students, which of you has a rope


    "Teacher..."


    Han Bing couldn''t help laughing again. "There are two ways to kill mice. One is cervical dislocation and the other is decapitation


    "Er..."


    The Qin Dynasty said that Han Bing did a good job in learning


    "Yes, yes, yes, I will test you. Han Bing''s performance is good. You can get full marks for this course. "


    "Teacher, I have already completed the credit of this course for a long time!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ So you want me to announce that you have to rebuild it? "


    "Hee hee, teacher, you continue to lecture, continue..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 773

    See Han Bing yield, Qin Dynasty this just contentedly continue to teach.


    He picked up the white mouse, shook it in his hand, and said.


    "It''s cruel and bloody. Let''s use cervical dislocation to let the mice die painlessly


    There is no need for Han Bing to explain the dislocation of the cervical spine to the Qin Dynasty, which is also very clear to the Qin Dynasty.


    This method, is to push the cervical vertebra of the mouse, let its brain stem break away from the spinal cord and die.


    For humans, this method can also be used. You see, in some movies and TV series, a Special Forces officer grabs a person''s head and twists it so that the person will hang up, which is the way to use it.


    There''s no pain in dying like this.


    Although Qin Dynasty is a demon, he still can''t bear to let each other suffer.


    Even if it''s just a mouse.


    "Let''s pray for the mice."


    Qin Dynasty thumb a force, a click, the mouse stopped struggling.


    Yang Li and a group of female students were all dumbfounded.


    Han Bing said quickly.


    "Teacher, this method is not right! This is not the correct way to dislocate the cervical vertebrae. We girls, how can a thumb break the cervical vertebrae of a mouse? "


    "Er..."


    The Qin Dynasty touched his nose and seemed to have thought of this problem.


    "In fact, the teacher is to test everyone. By the way, Han Bing, you have graduated from this course. Now, let''s show you how to deal with mice. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    On Han Bing''s head, there is definitely a green muscle jumping.


    "Teacher, you are here for this class."


    She pretended to be pinched and sat on the seat, saying, "how can I go up there?"


    "It''s an interactive approach."


    The Qin Dynasty was so serious that he pushed his eyes and said, "the current way of teaching is too boring and boring. Therefore, I personally highly recommend this interactive teaching method. Let the teachers and students move together


    "Yo, interaction, teacher?"


    Han Bing but because of the first row of relations, to the Qin Dynasty to throw a you know ambiguous eyes.


    Damn it, where is Han Bing.


    He quickly dry cough two, "Han Bing classmate, come on quickly, the next white mouse has been waiting for the arrival of death."


    "That''s terrible..."


    Han Bing skimmed his mouth, had to go up, from the cage to grab a mouse cleanly.


    She put the mouse on the top of the cage. With her left thumb and index finger, she pressed down on the head and neck of the mouse. With her right hand, she grasped the root of the mouse''s tail and pulled it up and to the right.


    The mouse was killed cleanly before he could even scream.


    Yang Li was stunned.


    This Han Bing, although not in tune, but learning is the top of the school.


    This set of cervical dislocation execution method, is very correct, like a textbook general.


    "Good, good..."


    The Qin Dynasty eased its strength and clapped hands for Han Bing.


    "You see, this is the right way to operate. Just now, the teacher just showed you the wrong method. Don''t imitate the teacher. The reason to tell you is to let everyone know how to avoid it. "


    "I see, teacher!"


    A group of female students answered.


    "Teacher, we have learned the method of cervical dislocation. According to the teaching regulations, we must learn the method of decapitation and execution."


    Han Bing got off the stage and simply washed her hands in the nearby sink, then said.


    "Eh?"


    The Qin Dynasty touched his nose, "this is not good, you are all girls..."


    "Teacher, we are nurses."


    Han Bing told the Qin Dynasty with a natural attitude, "in our eyes, death is nothing. If we are afraid of blood, how can we become a qualified nurse. They say, right? "


    "Yes


    All the girls in the room answered.


    "Teacher, teach us!"


    "Teacher, I want extra-curricular tutoring!"


    "Teacher, I''m timid. Please teach me how to do it with my hands."


    The girls are a little excited.


    "Stop, stop, stop!"


    At this time, Yang Li had to pour cold water on her.


    "Don''t yell, we''ll listen to the teacher!"


    "In that case Then I''ll teach you. "


    The Qin Dynasty seized a white mouse again and looked at its struggling appearance. I really don''t know how to behead this little guy.


    At this time, Yang Li was very clever and put her textbook on the table.


    The eyes of the Qin Dynasty are so good that you can see the operation mode of beheading and execution.But it''s a little too cruel


    The Qin Dynasty itself was a little bit reluctant to do so.


    the method was to hold the mouse''s back with the left hand, the right armpit of the mouse with the thumb, the left forelimb between the index finger and the middle finger, and the right hand with scissors. The mouse died of spinal cord rupture and massive hemorrhage.


    It''s a little cruel.


    Although the Qin Dynasty killed many people, they were all bad people.


    Of course, he has done a more cruel thing, is to let the other party''s head, like a watermelon, blow to death.


    But for an innocent mouse, the Qin Dynasty did not have the heart.


    The Qin Dynasty was a very complicated man.


    He has both a devil and a Buddha.


    Moreover, when he reached the third level of Vajra Sutra, his Buddhist heart was very heavy.


    He advocated the equality of all living beings, and even the mice felt that it was meaningful for him to survive.


    When the Qin Dynasty hesitated, the door of the classroom was knocked.


    The Qin Dynasty turned around and saw that grandma''s Savior was coming. AI


    "excuse me, is Mr. Qin here?"


    The door was gently pushed open. Si Yaqian, the beautiful woman, stood at the door and asked.


    "Ah, I am. It''s you, Ms. Si. What can I do for you


    Qin Dynasty saw Si Yaqian, pretending to be calm and asked.


    "Mr. Qin, I have something to look for. Can you come with me?"


    "OK, no problem."


    The Qin Dynasty has long wanted to run, and now this is even more true.


    "Who, Han Bing, come up and demonstrate how to operate the decapitation method correctly. I''ll go out for a moment and come back later. "


    Qin Dynasty says, throw the mouse to Han Bing, hurriedly walked out.


    "Eh?"


    Han Bing takes the mouse and looks at the Qin Dynasty leaving the classroom. He doesn''t know what he''s playing with.


    "Mr. Qin, I''m sorry to disturb your class."


    Si Yaqian apologized and bowed to the Qin Dynasty.


    "Don''t mention it. It''s nothing."


    The Qin Dynasty waved his hand. He just wanted to say something. Suddenly, he turned around and saw a trembling old man in the corner, limping towards this side.


    Don''t know why, Qin Dynasty''s mind, suddenly flashed a few words.


    Mr. Frank!


    Damn it. Fortunately, Si Yaqian is here at this time. Otherwise, it will be busy later.


    "Well, Ms. Si, let''s talk over there."


    The Qin Dynasty pointed to the stairs.


    "OK."


    Si Yaqian nodded and left with the Qin Dynasty.


    The old Frank, who came over, looked at the Qin Dynasty in a puzzled way. Was this young man a new teacher?


    But he didn''t think much about it. He opened the door of 302 and went in.


    Just walked in, Han Bing cut off the head of the mouse.


    The blood and the head accidentally flew a little farther, and it was directly on the old Frank''s face.


    This old man seems to have heart foil This just entered the door, a bloody head with blood on his face, let him directly faint in the past.


    "Ah, Mr. Frank? Mr. Frank? "


    A group of female students, in a hurry to live.


    Fortunately, these people are all learning nursing. Otherwise, old Frank might die here today.


    Do not know the classroom riot, Qin Dynasty with Si Yaqian, came to the hall on the first floor.


    Because there is a sofa for visitors, two people sit opposite each other.


    "Ms. Si, I don''t know what you want from me?"


    "In the way of In fact, it''s nothing... "


    Looking at the Qin Dynasty, Si Yaqian didn''t know why, and suddenly thought of that day, the scene of her spring light, her face slightly red.


    But after all, she was already a mother, and soon calmed down and said, "the last time Mr. Qin sent my daughter back, I haven''t really appreciated you. Today, I want to ask you if you have time to have a potluck at my house in the evening


    "Tonight?"


    The Qin Dynasty thought about it for a moment. Maybe today, Fang Wen would suddenly look for him.


    Oneself, have not already promised Fang Wen, want to be her false boyfriend!


    "Thank you very much for your invitation, Ms. Si. However, this evening, it seems a little inconvenient "


    " Oh? Mr. Qin, what can I do for you


    Si Yaqian couldn''t help asking.


    She was going to invite the Qin Dynasty home and have a good chat.


    Because she found that Yang Li''s state is a little strange recently.


    Know female Mo ruo mother ah, looking at Yang Li''s abnormal performance every day, Si Yaqian determined a thing.


    That is, the little girl is in love!


    But who does she like?According to the truth, it''s normal for Yang Li to want to fall in love at this age.


    However, Si Yaqian has been worried about Yang Li''s circle of friends. Her friends are not new to me. One by one, make the demon in the spirit, how can you be a boyfriend!


    What''s more, it was intended that after Yang Li graduated, she would be sent to a hospital in Kyoto for development. If you fall in love here and don''t want to go, what can I do.


    In southern Jiangsu, nurses do not have much development.


    her daughter siyaqian, how can she live a life of ignorance.


    "Yes, I have an appointment in the evening."


    In any case, the Qin Dynasty could not break the appointment with Fang Wen.


    "It doesn''t matter. We can be a little late and treat it as a supper. What do you think?"


    Si Yaqian''s concern for her daughter is no less than that of an ordinary mother and daughter. For the sake of her daughter, I don''t even mind a man running to their house in the middle of the night.


    "Well, it''s not convenient..."


    The Qin Dynasty really didn''t want to go to Yang Li''s again. Although, he missed it very much, the last time on the sofa of Yang Li''s house, Yang Li gave herself the feeling of explosive mouth


    Cough, but that''s a crime


    This kind of thing, absolutely, absolutely can''t go on.


    "Please


    However, Si Yaqian''s attitude is also very firm, "in any case, please come to Egypt, because there are some important things, as a mother, I have to turn to Mr. Qin..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 774

    I don''t dare to say it for the sake of Laozi!


    If I go to your house, I won''t be eaten by Yang Li!


    Lao Tzu didn''t want to make a last-minute farewell ceremony.


    "Ms. Si, this is not very convenient after all."


    My heart is full of vulgarity, but the surface is still very gentle. He pushed his glasses and said politely.


    No wonder Yang Li called Laozi a gentle animal, which is true.


    "Don''t worry, our mother and daughter have been sleeping late. It''s not inconvenient."


    Yang Li''s mother bent down and bowed to the Qin Dynasty and said, "if you refuse again, you will not give me the face of being a mother."


    As soon as Si Yaqian bent down, it didn''t matter. Her collar was a little loose, and a pair of plump inside suddenly squeezed out a deep career line, which nearly trapped the Qin Dynasty.


    In the end is a mature woman, and Yang Li that little girl, really is not a level.


    Qin Dynasty sucked a nose, sighed, had to say.


    "Well, Ms. Si, I promise you first."


    "Really, thank you so much."


    Si Yaqian is very happy.


    "But, Ms. Si, I''d like to make it clear that I may not be free at any time in the evening. I''ll call you when I''m done with my business. What do you think? "


    "Yes, yes!"


    Si Yaqian out of concern for her daughter, these can not care.


    "I''ll leave a phone call for you and we''ll keep in touch."


    Si Yaqian said, and told the Qin Dynasty her telephone number. The Qin Dynasty took out his big Shanzhai mobile phone and put the number in.


    Si Yaqian saw the mobile phone in the Qin Dynasty. She didn''t speak. She just made her hair in front of her forehead.


    "Well, I won''t disturb Mr. Qin today. I have something to do with my unit. I left first. Mr. Qin, don''t forget our agreement. "


    Si Yaqian returned to the appearance of that cold faced woman. She stood up and shook hands with the Qin Dynasty and said, "teacher Qin, go back to class. Don''t send me."


    "Ha ha, OK, OK."


    What the Qin Dynasty said on the surface was good, but actually I thought about it.


    Granny, what lessons do you have? Old Frank is back.


    By the way, is it Falk or frank?


    It feels like Fawke sounds better than Frank.


    Qin Dynasty sat on the sofa again for a while, until the figure of Nasi Yaqian disappeared from the sight. Then he stood up, patted his buttocks, and was ready to leave.


    He just stood up, but behind him came a girl''s voice.


    "Why, Mr. Qin left so soon, not playing for a while?"


    Qin Dynasty turned around and saw Han Bing with purple hair. He was looking at himself with a smile.


    "Cough."


    Qin Dynasty dry cough two, said, "the course is over, I should also flash."


    "That''s not what you said, Miss Qin."


    Han Bing was still smiling and said, "decapitation, you have not taught us."


    "You are all good children."


    Qin Dynasty hands in the white coat, he he said with a smile, "you can learn by yourself."


    "Hum, when are you going to play, uncle?"


    Han Bing pointed to the direction of Si Yaqian''s departure, "the audience has gone, hasn''t it?"


    "Cough, how do you know that?"


    The Qin Dynasty was very surprised.


    "I eavesdropped on the side."


    Han Bing laughed, "people, but the most intelligent. I can see through this kind of small thing with only one glance. What''s more, I can see people''s mind


    "Oh?"


    The Qin Dynasty raised eyebrows, "are you studying psychology?"


    "Well You can say that. "


    Han Bing pouted and jokingly said, "I can see through what uncle thinks in his heart..."


    "Is it?"


    Qin Dynasty looked at Han Bing with great interest and said, "what do you think I am thinking now?"


    "Hee hee."


    Han Bing laughed, stretched out his finger, and nodded on the chest of the Qin Dynasty. "What uncle is thinking now is, ''if I believe you, I''ll go to hell''!"


    "Er..." The Qin Dynasty touches the nose, also let Han Bing to guess.


    "Uncle, it happens that I don''t have a class. Please accompany me around the playground."


    Han Bing made an invitation to the Qin Dynasty.


    According to the truth, it should be a pleasure to invite a beautiful woman. But the Qin Dynasty did not know why, there was always some resistance, and the opportunity to be alone with Han Bing.


    "It''s better not to do it. It''s lonely and widowed. It''s burning with firewood."


    "Hee hee, is uncle afraid that I will eat you?"


    Han Bing laughed, "I''m not afraid. What is uncle afraid of. On the playground, there are a lot of people. People won''t do anything to uncle. Don''t worry. ""Yes, but..."


    The Qin Dynasty wanted to find some reasons, but Han Bing grabbed his hand and dragged him to the exercise room Where are we going... "


    Bai Han Bing pull all the way, two people soon across the playground, and then came to the football field.


    "Oh, your school''s football field is not school"


    Qin Dynasty looked at the football field planted with green turf and laughed.


    "What''s the use of that?"


    Han Bing took the Qin Dynasty for a walk along the football field. "Our school is full of girls. How many girls like playing football. For a long time, this place is idle. Occasionally, some girls take their boyfriends for a walk. It''s very quiet. "


    At this time in the football field, but only Han Bing and Qin Dynasty two people.


    "Well, not bad, not bad."


    However, the Qin Dynasty felt a little sigh, "in those years, my family spent a lot of money and went to a third class university to study. That place is broken. I don''t want to mention it. At that time, there was only one canteen, two teaching buildings and five dormitory buildings. When I graduated, I built a new library, gymnasium and basketball, but I didn''t have a chance to enjoy it. They were all left to the next generation of students. "


    "You can go to college again"


    Han Bing suggested, "anyway, uncle is so rich. It''s good to find a school, spend some money and enjoy college life again."


    "Forget it, old man."


    Qin Dynasty waved his hand, "you also call me uncle, I am no longer a student. What''s more, I''ve got a lot of things to do now, and I''ve got to take a break from time to time. "


    It''s about roshmen, about the dark Vatican in the West. There are more enemies, skeletons, Roman Church, misty peak, Qinghong Wuji gang and so on


    What''s more, he promised Wudang to be the leader of the evil alliance. We should also make more preparations to welcome the Hongmeng Taoist Association, which we don''t know when.


    I don''t know what misty peak is doing. A Hongmeng Taoist Association has been preparing for such a long time. According to the truth, the new year''s Eve should be held. However, it has been delayed for a long time, and there is no action yet.


    I don''t know what they''re up to.


    However, for the Qin Dynasty, it also has advantages, that is, to give him more time to prepare.


    After all, luochamen has just been established, and it will take a lot of time to develop.


    "Uncle..."


    Han Bing jumped up and down the steps of the auditorium, and suddenly turned his head and said to the Qin Dynasty, "why don''t we play a game?"


    "Ah, what game?"


    Qin Dynasty is very strange, looking at the Han Bing standing above him.


    "Let''s play football, shall we?"


    "Playing football? Will you? "


    The heart of the Qin Dynasty this girl, really want to a is a out.


    "There''s nothing wrong with it."


    "Just the two of us, how to kick Egypt"


    but the Qin Dynasty shook his head and didn''t want to play.


    "Yes, penalty kicks!"


    Han Bing said, hands do not know when, more than a football, tossed around.


    "If you win, I will promise you one thing, anything can be Even if you want to be like that, you can do it. "


    "Cough..." The Qin Dynasty was very glad that he didn''t drink water, otherwise he would choke out.


    "But if you lose, you have to promise someone something."


    "Oh?"


    Qin Dynasty did not know why, Han Bing would put forward such a game.


    "Han Bing, what do you want?"


    "Hee hee, don''t tell Uncle now."


    Han Bing threw the football and threw it at the Qin Dynasty. He was picked up by the Qin Dynasty and said, "I''ll tell you when Uncle loses."


    "Cut, how can I lose!"


    Qin Dynasty said, "you forget, we were in the video game city, I made a great look?"


    "Hum, that''s uncle playing with other people."


    Han Bing is not convinced to pinch the waist, said, "but, uncle can''t compare with me. Let''s have a chance one by one. The losers are not allowed to play tricks! "


    "Yes, I''ll play with you."


    It doesn''t matter in the Qin Dynasty. It''s a big deal to make a wish. Let the girl stop pestering herself.


    Play games with yourself, hey hey, that''s not the light in the toilet, looking for death.


    Two people came to the lawn, Han Bing scrambled to guard the door first.


    "Uncle, you come first They are very considerate. Let uncle shoot first What about... "


    "I''ll go, Han Bing. Can you not say such ambiguous words?"


    "Do you have any?"


    Han Bing blinked his big eyes and looked at the Qin Dynasty, "is this very ambiguous? I don''t think so. What do you think of, uncle? Can you tell me? "


    "Well, I..."The Qin Dynasty felt that he had been put into an army, which made him unhappy.


    "hee hee, there must have been some evil things in my uncle''s head."


    Han Bing pinched Xiao Manyao''s waist, looked at the Qin Dynasty and said, "uncle, don''t think about it in a nutshell Come on, shoot me. People are ready to... "


    With that, Han Bing separated his legs and put out a welcome shape, waiting for the Qin Dynasty.


    "Gudong..."


    Qin Dynasty was made itchy by Han Bing''s words, and looked at the little girl''s posture of being butchered by the king, and couldn''t help swallowing.


    He put the football on the grass and warmed up.


    Then, look at the football and shoot.


    "By the way, uncle!"


    Just when the Qin Dynasty was ready to start his feet, Han Bing suddenly called out and almost let the Qin Dynasty flash his feet.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Qin Dynasty uncomfortably takes back the foot, looks at the opposite Han Bing.


    "Uncle, the one who came recently So, my stomach hurts a little. When you shoot people later, you must be gentle Otherwise, if people bleed again, they will suffer Remember, shoot gently, not too hard What''s more, they are also girls, and they were shot for the first time... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 775

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Dynasty looked at Han Bing''s appearance and wanted to vomit blood for three liters.


    "elder sister, can you be serious?"


    "They are very serious."


    Han Bing looked at Qin Dynasty innocently, "uncle, are you thinking of something evil?"


    "I''ll take a ride..."


    Qin Dynasty collapsed, he shook his head, shaking those unhealthy things in his head. Then, aiming at the opposite goal, the leg lift is a kick.


    This ball, he played not light or heavy, but used a small skill, that is, wrapped the football with vitality, ready to control it to surprise Han Bing.


    The football flies to the top left of Han Bing, and Han Bing naturally runs towards the ball. And in the football to Han Bing in front of that moment, the ball suddenly seems to be evil, pressed down, change to Han Bing body under the plunge.


    "Oh


    At this time, especially coincidentally, Han Bing tripped under his feet and fell to the ground. The football, however, happened to be pressed under her body, and then hugged in her arms.


    "Ha, I caught the ball!"


    Seeing the football in his hand, Han Bing happily raised a Ye gesture to the Qin Dynasty.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The Qin Dynasty wanted to spit blood three liters. This, too coincident Han Bing, Han Bing, I didn''t expect you to have a good luck.


    "Well, it''s my turn!"


    The current plan, only oneself also defends a ball, then two people again a game, decides the victory or defeat.


    Qin Dynasty and Han Bing exchanged positions. It''s Han Bing''s turn to step on the football, standing opposite and facing Qin.


    "Uncle, it''s your turn to shoot you now."


    Han Bing seems to be doing warm-up exercises by skipping and skipping. "People''s strength is very small, you may not be able to shoot. Uncle, we should be flexible. "


    "Never let you shoot in!"


    Qin Dynasty full of confidence to say, suddenly touched the next nose.


    "Cough, I mean, you won''t be allowed to shoot into the door."


    "I understand it if you don''t explain it."


    Han Bing tilted his head and looked at Qin Dynasty lovingly, "is there any other explanation besides this? Uncle, what evil things are you thinking in your head


    "Cough, it''s nothing. Shoot quickly."


    Qin Dynasty dry cough a few, feel oneself is about to be defeated by Han Bing this wench.


    "OK, uncle, I''m coming!"


    Han Bing rubbed his palms, then gently kicked the ball, and ran towards the Qin Dynasty with the ball.


    It is estimated that the girl thinks that her strength is small, and she wants to be closer to kick.


    Hehe, but this is no threat to the Qin Dynasty.


    When Han Bing ran in front of her, Qin Dynasty was ready to stop her ball.


    At this time, Han Bing suddenly face pain, holding a small abdomen squat on the ground.


    "Han Bing, what''s the matter with you?"


    The Qin Dynasty was surprised. Seeing Han Bing''s painful expression, he was a little surprised and hurried over.


    "I have a stomachache..."


    Han Bing''s tears all came down.


    "Ah, is it too much exercise?"


    The Qin Dynasty thought, this Han Bing still has a thing to do, is it influential to run around?


    Although he is known as a miracle doctor, he has not personally experienced the physiological period of women and does not understand it.


    I only remember his former girlfriend, Yang Shanshan, every time she came, she was very painful. At that time, the Qin Dynasty was around, serving hot water brown sugar.


    "Uncle I feel so painful You, take me to the infirmary... "


    "Ah, good!"


    Qin Chaoxin said it was a small idea. He squatted down and wanted to hold Han Bing.


    Han suddenly stood up and jumped.


    The girl, run forward two steps, one kick in the roll on the side of the football. The little football rolled into the goal.


    "Er..."


    Qin Dynasty is a bit silly. She was deliberately cheating Lao Tzu with this girl! I shot it, I shot it


    Han Bing bouncing and skipping, constantly to this Qin Dynasty to make victory gesture.


    "Uncle, if you lose, you have to admit it! You have to promise me one thing


    ¡°¡­¡­ You are playing with me... "


    The corners of the Qin Dynasty''s mouth twitched.


    "Why? Did we say you''re not allowed to play


    Han Bing tilted his head and looked at the Qin Dynasty.


    ¡°¡­¡­ You, you did it on purpose... "


    Qin Dynasty has a kind of impulse to die, he was actually a girl No, it''s purple girl.


    "Yes, I did it on purpose."


    Han Bing stood in front of the Qin Dynasty, stretched out some cold hands, touched the face of the Qin Dynasty, "how, uncle, you come to bite me? They are very tender... ""Well, don''t tease me. Tell me your terms."


    The Qin Dynasty clapped Han Bing''s hand off.


    For the beauty of the temptation - confusion, the Qin Dynasty now, how much has some immunity.


    How can Han Bing compare with the female devil Rosie!


    "Hum, uncle is not interesting at all."


    Han Bing looked at the Qin Dynasty discontentedly, "people''s interest is very high, let you get cool."


    "Come on, what do you want?"


    Qin Dynasty hands in the pocket of white coat, looking at Han Bing, "basically, as long as not too much, I can satisfy you."


    "Hee hee, talk about yourself like a contract devil."


    Han Bing fiddled with his finger, "then do I need to pay my soul?"


    Qin Dynasty eyes suddenly a tight, "Han Bing, who are you?"


    "Hee hee Uncle... "


    Qin Dynasty in front of a flower, Han Bing''s voice suddenly disappeared. In the twinkling of an eye, she sat on the top of the opposite football goal, shaking her legs, and said to the Qin Dynasty, "you can promise, let me say a condition! If you go back on your word, you are a dog. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Dynasty squints at Han Bing sitting on the goal. At this time, he smelled a familiar smell.


    This woman is indeed very cunning, unexpectedly disguises herself so perfectly.


    "Demoness, what do you want?"


    "I want uncle Change me to your contract devil, will you


    Han Bing said, a wave of hand, her originally purple hair, suddenly turned blue.


    No wonder how the girl''s hair color, will not be bad hair quality. It turns out that people don''t have to dye them at all.


    "My contract devil, only Rosie."


    The Qin Dynasty was not moved by Han Bing''s words at all.


    "don''t say that..."


    Han Bing shook his head and said, "in this way, the great master besieu will be angry."


    "Besieb, who is that?"


    The Qin Dynasty was very unfamiliar with these names.


    "Hee hee, Lord Beelzebub is one of the seven kings of hell under the Lord of hell. Uncle, do you know that your sweet and delicious soul is not just what the Lord of hell wants. The other kings, every one of them. And I, as the most faithful servant of Beelzebub, will naturally fight for your soul for my Lord


    "Don''t think about it."


    Qin Dynasty stood there, ha ha smile, said, "none of you will get my soul. I will only make nine wishes, the tenth, and never will. "


    "Tut tut Uncle, you have a good idea. "


    Han Bing shook his head and said, "but, the contract is not such a simple thing. Making a wish is like poison. One day, you can''t help but make the tenth wish. Moreover, even if you are determined, the little lover Rosie in charge of you may not be able to endure the torment of the Lord of hell Hee hee... "


    "What do you say?"


    The eyes of Qin Dynasty narrowed.


    "Don''t you know, uncle?"


    Han Bing giggled, "a contract devil, if you can''t complete his deal. Then, he will be punished by hell. For a soul as important as you, if Rosie can''t finish the task. I think the terrible Lord of hell will be very, very angry... "


    "Hum!"


    The Qin Dynasty snorted coldly and said, "I care what the king of hell he is. If it really irritates me, I will kill him to hell and kill him on the throne


    When he becomes immortal again, the king of hell, the queen mother of heaven and so on will not be rivals.


    "Well, uncle''s tone is quite big."


    Han Bing shook his legs, as if he didn''t care much about the words of the Qin Dynasty, "it''s a pity that the Lord of hell is so terrible that you can''t imagine it. But we are too far away. You have not done what you promised me. "


    "I said, only Rosie is my contract devil."


    "But, uncle, this will only hurt your little lover!"


    Han Bing laughed, "she will be punished by hell in the end."


    "At that time, I will be able to save her!"


    Qin Dynasty is determined, it seems that there is no room for bargaining, "but Han Bing, you have played me for so long. Ha ha, very good, very good... "


    Qin Dynasty says, stretch out a hand to Han Bing.


    Han Bing is a wave, unexpectedly opened the mind of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Uncle, you are too weak! Such a little mental power has no effect on others... " Han Bing winked at Qin Dynasty, "if you want people to take off their clothes, uncle should take them off with their hands."


    "Be my strength Li Yin... "


    The Qin Dynasty, however, was not moved by the words of the female devil.His expression is calm, has been dragon shaped wrist armor, quietly appears on the right hand.


    Then, the Qin Dynasty''s right hand raised, facing Han Bing such a grasp.


    "People have said that, but it has no effect."


    Han Bing waved lazily.


    But she soon froze, and then her body seemed to be seized by an invisible hand, unable to move.


    Then, she was caught in the air, floating in front of the Qin Dynasty, and held by him in vain.


    Her face is also very ugly, it seems to have been pinched by the Qin Dynasty, almost cut off the same breath.


    "Go back and tell your master that you''d better not provoke me again."


    Qin Dynasty pinches Han Bing''s soul fire, as long as he uses some strength, the girl''s soul fire will be extinguished.


    But the Qin Dynasty was a little reluctant.


    Anyway, Han Bing is usually a very interesting girl.


    Although always like to tease themselves, but that is the female devil''s talent.


    Moreover, up to now, she did not show any malice to herself.


    "Cough Uncle I am so sad... "


    Han Bing struggled for a while.


    "Hum."


    Qin Dynasty loose hands, Han Bing''s body, fell to the ground.


    "I''m not going to kill you. Go away."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 776

    "Uncle..."


    Han Bing knelt on the lawn, looking at the Qin Dynasty, suddenly said.


    "Uncle, I know that you are a good man, you are not willing to kill me Don''t be my servant, after all. There are some things that I can''t decide. Like Rosie, there are some things that she can''t decide


    "Oh?" Hearing Han Bing say these things, Qin Dynasty is a little interested.


    "Hell is not as simple as uncle thought. Maybe, sometimes, Rosie has to do something she doesn''t want to do


    Han Bing laughed bitterly, "so, uncle, you can''t completely believe Roxie..."


    "You don''t understand me and her."


    When Qin Dynasty thought of Roxie, it was a very complicated emotion.


    He couldn''t say whether he liked the female devil. I just feel that she always gives herself a very special feeling.


    Moreover, she is always helping herself in silence. In the past, it could be said, she wanted to take her soul. But in the later stage, it seems that it is not so simple.


    "Ha ha, uncle, believe it or not."


    Han Bing said, "anyway, I can only warn uncle to these. Be careful, uncle. Your soul is really fragrant, sweet and attractive In hell, not only me, but also many powerful beings have been staring at you Hee hee Ha ha... "


    When Qin Dynasty just wanted to ask Han Bing who was staring at him, he saw a flower in front of him. Han Bing, who had been kneeling on the lawn, disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    The football field is quiet, like Han Bing, who just had a good time with himself, has never appeared.


    Only one football stayed in front of the Qin Dynasty, witnessing what happened just now.


    "Damn it."


    Qin Chao flew up and kicked on the football.


    The football suddenly turned into a shell, whistling out, directly smashed the net and disappeared in the air in the blink of an eye.


    Qin Dynasty now has some anger in his heart. He feels as if he is the prey being watched.


    "Wait, the day I become Yingtian will be your bad day Lord of hell, what else do you have, hehe... "


    Qin said, lifting his feet and leaving the football field, but he did not know that after he left, a dark shadow came out of the shadow of the football field.


    Cao Yu still held the little book in his hand, recording what was on it.


    "Are western hell creatures involved?"


    Cao Yu murmured, "but Wang won''t let these guys get close to Ying Tian. With the strength of the king, he is equal to the emperor of heaven. Those hell creatures, should be no problem But, Wang, do you really want to protect Yingtian until the day you want to do it? "


    Cao Yu shook his head, and his figure gradually turned into nothingness.


    Qin Dynasty was not in a good mood. As soon as he left Yang Li''s health school, his mobile phone rang.


    He picked it up and saw that it was Fang Wen.


    Qin Dynasty adjusted his mood, let himself smile, answered the phone.


    "Fang Wen, did you finally call me?"


    "Well Qin, elder brother Qin. Why don''t you come to the company to pick me up from work... "


    "Yes."


    Qin Dynasty nodded, "this is not a matter, where do you work?"


    "Fang''s group right next to the first hospital."


    "Oh, well, wait for me for a minute."


    The Qin Dynasty took out his permanent 28 bicycle and stepped up.


    He thought that it was really a busy day.


    "OK, brother Qin, I''ll hang up first Wait for you... "


    Fang Wen quickly hung up the phone, in the voice of the phone, the girl faintly excited.


    In the Qin Dynasty, he pedaled his bicycle all the way back to the first hospital.


    On the way, he answered a phone call. It was Suu Kyi.


    "Honey, today is an important day. Shall we go to Anthony for dinner?"


    "Ah?"


    The Qin Dynasty almost rode the car to the side of the truck wheel, "baby, you are not wrong What day is it today? "


    "You''re pale!"


    Suu Kyi exclaimed discontentedly, "have you forgotten? Today is the first anniversary of my promise to be your girlfriend! At that time, in the ward, people were moved to cry. It was a shame. "


    "Really, really today?"


    In the Qin Dynasty, the calf and stomach were shaking.


    "Of course


    Suu Kyi immediately said, "how can I remember such a thing wrong?"


    "Yes, but I''m in the middle of something now..."


    The voice of the Qin Dynasty was trembling for fear that Suji would get angry.


    "Something else?"


    The Qin Dynasty obviously heard the discontent in Suji''s voice."Yes Yes, or I will. Let''s go to dinner. "


    Qin Dynasty made a decision silently, after all, Suji is their own No.1. Fang Wen and Si Yaqian there, push a day, although some not very good meaning, but should be nothing.


    "Ah, it''s a hindrance Let me look at the calendar again Oh, Qin Dynasty, I remember, not today, but tomorrow! "


    "Ha? Really? "


    The Qin Dynasty felt that a stone had fallen from his heart.


    "Hum, I can only let you go today." Suu Ji seemed to be a little reluctant, "but tomorrow you are all mine! No going anywhere, no business! "


    "Yes, yes, you are the boss! Don''t worry. I''ll stay with you tomorrow because I''m not busy


    "That''s about it! Stop talking, hang up! Bye


    Su Ji was very dry and hung up the phone. Qin Dynasty gave a long sigh of relief and continued to ride.


    But he did not know, at the other end of the phone, Suji some lonely, put down the desk calendar in her hand.


    She made a little cross on the day when she had painted a red heart. Then, one day later, he drew a lovely heart.


    "Well It''s today. "


    Qin Dynasty this muddleheaded ghost, of course, do not remember the days of love.


    He dodged the traffic jam and came to the downstairs of Fang''s group building.


    The Qin Dynasty looked at the table below, three points more. Fang Wen, a girl, has left work early.


    "Brother Qin!"


    Fang Wen saw the Qin Dynasty from afar.


    This likes to wear a black windbreaker, riding a 28 bicycle man, where he goes, are so noticeable.


    "Hi, beauty, get in the car with my uncle and have a walk."


    Qin Dynasty stopped the bicycle in front of Fang Wen, and then, like a hooligan, gently hooked Fang Wen''s chin and said in a teasing way.


    "Qin, elder brother Qin You''re making fun of people again. "


    Fang Wen''s face turned red. She calmed down for a moment and then said, "brother Qin, my parents I''m going to treat you to dinner in the evening, at my house. "


    "Ah, I''m going to see my father-in-law so soon?"


    Qin Dynasty looked at Fang Wen''s lovely appearance and couldn''t help but teased again.


    "Still, not father-in-law, mother-in-law..."


    Fang Wen''s face was feverish and a little at a loss.


    Qin Dynasty ha ha a smile, this is a normal girl''s reaction. Yang Li and Han Bing, two girls, one more than one abnormal.


    Oh, by the way, Han Bing is not a human being, but a female devil.


    "Why not? Didn''t I play your boyfriend?"


    The Qin Dynasty laughs.


    "Well, that''s called father-in-law and mother-in-law, too direct."


    Fang Wen took a deep breath, pressed her chest and said, "brother Qin You, you have to start from uncle and aunt first My parents, they are very conservative people... "


    "All right, all right, all right."


    The Qin Dynasty waved his hand, "then I''ll suffer some losses, and call me auntie."


    "Wronged elder brother Qin..."


    Fang Wen is always so lovely. At this time, she still has to be like Qin Dynasty.


    "Well, let''s get in the car and go to your house."


    The Qin Dynasty photographed the back seat of his car.


    "No


    Fang Wen said quickly, "we can''t go by bike. My parents will be crazy."


    "Oh?"


    The Qin Dynasty raised eyebrows.


    "Brother Qin, you''d better take my car."


    Fang Wen said, taking out a remote control car key in her hand and pressing it.


    "Didi!"


    Next to it, a silver Buick Boulevard rang and its lights went on twice.


    "Your car?"


    Qin Dynasty is surprised, this car is worth 400 thousand, how can Fang Wen afford it?


    She just graduated.


    "It''s not mine. It''s my dad''s


    Fang Wen quickly waved her hand, "after I went to work, he gave me the car."


    "Hey, it turns out that the little beauty''s family is also very rich"


    the Qin Dynasty can not help saying that people are more angry than people.


    Some people, earning a lifetime of money, may not even be able to afford a house in the end.


    And some people, just after graduation, have a good car to drive.


    "Brother Qin, don''t make fun of me."


    Fang Wen shook her head and said, "no matter how good the car is, it''s also my father''s. I always wanted to rely on my own ability to do my own things and make my own money. It''s a pity that neither of my parents would agree


    "I feel that your parents are very feudal."


    Qin Dynasty stopped his bicycle to one side, and then followed Fang Wen to her Buick.


    Sitting in a car and riding a bicycle, naturally, are two feelings.


    Especially when you have a beautiful woman as a driver."Well, they are all feudal and stubborn."


    Fang Wen started the car and said, "since I was young, they have arranged everything for me. Whether it''s my study or my life. It wasn''t until college that I made a deal with my family. "


    "What deal?"


    The Qin Dynasty was curious.


    "I made an agreement with my family that I would like to have my own life in college, not to be bound by my family. Then, after graduation, I obey all the arrangements of my family. Otherwise, I will go to a private school in Kyoto that I don''t want to go to according to the arrangement of my family and live the life of aristocratic children. "


    "Fang Wen, you are such a day, but I can''t even envy you."


    The Qin Dynasty leaned against the back and said, "I spent a lot of money to go to a third rate school. That place, hey, is much worse than Guangyuan. "


    "Brother Qin, you don''t understand."


    Fang Wen took a look at the Qin Dynasty and said, "although the school you go to is not good, you can make the friends you want and do what you want to do. And now I feel more like a puppet living for them. They even arranged a blind date for me to be engaged. I don''t want to. I really want to live my life. "


    "Then why don''t you try to get out of the house and go out?"


    Qin looked at Fang Wen and asked earnestly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 777

    "Brother Qin, you don''t know my father."


    Fang Wen sighed and said, "he is a very stubborn man. No matter where I go, he will find me out and take me home. Besides, I don''t want to leave Sunan. Before, it was because I couldn''t bear Lili Now, is reluctant to I can''t bear to... "


    "What do you want to give up?"


    Qin asked.


    "No, nothing..."


    Fang Wen''s face was slightly red and shook her head.


    "Oh, yes."


    Qin Dynasty suddenly thought of a thing, "do I want to dress up, go to the store to buy a suit or something to change?"


    He remembered that the last time he played her boyfriend for Luo Qinglin, it was Luo Qinglin who bought him a high-end suit.


    "No, brother Qin."


    Fang Wen shook her head and said, "brother Qin''s windbreaker, if I''m not wrong, it''s worth a lot. Moreover, if we make it too formal, it will give my father a sense of acting. Brother Qin, it''s good that you act as you are. "


    "Yes."


    The Qin Dynasty took a look at the black windbreaker on his body. It was given to him by imperial concubine Su and his favorite one.


    Once again, he had a windbreaker from Yang Shanshan. However, since he was with Suji, he has collected that windbreaker.


    The past is the past. No matter how you try to find it, it''s no use.


    Yang Shanshan how to say, also did Ling Tian''s girlfriend. Even if the Qin Dynasty didn''t care about Yang Shanshan''s betrayal physically, he couldn''t stand it in his heart.


    Because in his most bitter days, Yang Shanshan left him.


    This kind of thing, Qin Dynasty is no matter also can''t let go. He didn''t hate Yang Shanshan, but he couldn''t forgive her.


    However, after all, he had feelings for several years. Sometimes, he still worried about Yang Shanshan. I don''t know if Ling Tian is good to her now.


    Maybe, I should find Liu Chuan and let him take care of Yang Shanshan.


    Forget it, why do you still think of Yang Shanshan It''s been so long.


    Man, as expected, is a very cheap animal. The more you can''t get, the more you think about it.


    "Brother Qin, what do you think?"


    Seeing that the Qin Dynasty was slightly absent-minded, Fang Wen could not help asking.


    "Oh, it''s nothing. It''s just that I thought about something before."


    Qin Dynasty ha ha ha a smile, those things in the head give wave scatter, then ask a way.


    "Fang Wen, did you fall in love when you were in college?"


    "No


    Fang Wen shook her head a little dejectedly, "I dare not fall in love. If I fell in love with someone, it must be separated in the end. I don''t want to make myself sad, and I don''t want the person I like to be sad


    "Ah, have you ever liked a boy?"


    At this time in the Qin Dynasty, there were some gossips.


    "There is one..."


    Fang Wen looked at the Qin Dynasty and said slightly nervously, "however, he doesn''t feel much about me. Ha ha, this is also very good, in fact, every day secretly see him enough. < BR,


    < BR, you don''t have to be together


    The Qin Dynasty objected, "if you like a person, you must be together."


    He said, "life is short. If you can''t be with someone you like, isn''t it painful? "


    "However, brother Qin, not everything will be done according to our wishes."


    Fang Wen said, "no matter how rich or powerful we are, we are just a drop in the ocean. Life, there will be regret, there will be incomplete. If everyone wants to satisfy everything, then the world will be in chaos. "


    "The world is already in a mess."


    Qin Dynasty shakes his head, "anyway, I want to like who, will certainly strive to be together with her."


    "What if she doesn''t like you?"


    Fang Wen asked.


    "Then try to make her like me!"


    The Qin Dynasty said, "I believe that the gold and stone will open up when the gold Cheng comes."


    "The heart is the most difficult thing to think about." Fang Wen still does not agree with the words of Qin Dynasty, "if I like a person, he does not like me, I will pay attention to him silently."


    "Really


    Qin Dynasty touched Fang Wen''s hair, "little girl is a little girl, not domineering at all!"


    "Yes, yes, elder brother Qin is the most domineering."


    Fang Wen then asked, "what about elder brother Qin? Did he fall in love when he was in university?"


    "Yes."


    Qin Dynasty nodded, "my university seems to be just busy falling in love, ha ha, the result is nothing."


    "Really?"


    Fang Wen was a little unconvinced, "what about that girl, how is it now?""Left me."


    Qin Dynasty wry smile, "cent Bai."


    "How could it be!"


    Fang Wen exclaimed, "brother Qin is so good that your girlfriend should leave you! It''s incredible


    "Where can I be?"


    The Qin Dynasty laughed at himself, "and I was just a poor boy, no money, no house, no job. If it were you, would you like to follow me? "


    "If I love you, I will."


    Fang Wen said, "because I believe that the bitter days will pass."


    "You are too idealistic, Fang Wen."


    The Qin Dynasty waved, "there is a gap between ideal and reality."


    "It''s not like that, brother Qin."


    Fang Wen said, "elder brother Qin, I asked you, at that time, you had no money and no work. Were you idle every day and didn''t do anything?"


    "No, I go out every day to look for a job."


    The Qin Dynasty thought of his time when he was looking for a job. He couldn''t help feeling, "but I have poor conditions and can''t speak English. I can''t find a good job. Other work, I can do well, also often be excluded by colleagues, and finally get fired. "


    "Yes." Fang Wen nodded, "if you didn''t do anything and slack off, maybe I would leave you disheartened. But you didn''t. you worked hard. I think that as long as you work hard, the hard times will pass. If you give up, there will be no chance. "


    "I didn''t expect you knew so much when you were young."


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help saying that.


    He suddenly remembered that when he saw Fang Wen for the first time, she was still so pure and lovely with a big baby in her arms.


    Unexpectedly, this girl has graduated and started to work. Wearing a suit, driving a car, a typical white-collar woman.


    Office beauty!


    "I just feel Society is not fair, but God is fair. "


    Fang Wen smile, "like, a lot of people will envy me, have a good family. But if you have money and you are not happy, how can you be happy? "


    "But many people also think that money is the only way to be happy."


    The Qin Dynasty thought of his days when he could not afford to eat. "When you are hungry, a steamed bread is a kind of luxury happiness for you."


    "If you have money, you can live with money. If you don''t, you can live without money."


    Fang Wen shook her head, "the key is to see how you live."


    "Well, well, let''s not talk about such a heavy topic."


    The Qin Dynasty repeatedly waved his hand, "we are almost becoming philosophers."


    "Brother Qin Can I ask you one last question? "


    Fang Wen turned her head and looked at the Qin Dynasty nervously.


    "Ask, what can''t be asked."


    It doesn''t matter if Qin Dynasty shrugs its shoulders.


    "Brother Qin Do you, with Miss Su, fall in love with other girls? "


    "Ah? This... "


    The Qin Dynasty touched his nose and thought it was better to tell the truth. After all, even if he lied, there was a mountain of evidence


    "Yes."


    "Hee hee..."


    But unexpectedly, Fang Wen began to laugh, "as lily said, brother Qin is a lecherous guy..."


    "Cough..."


    Qin Dynasty dry cough two, "don''t say nonsense, I''m the purest!"


    "Is it?"


    Fang Wen picked her eyebrows, "by the way, brother Qin, a few days ago, there was a Korean student who asked you something with MSN."


    "Korean students?"


    Qin Chaoxin said that when did he know Korean people.


    Apart from knocking down a group of Taekwondo warriors in Kyoto, he should have little contact with Korean people.


    "her name is Han en hee."


    "Eh?"


    The Qin Dynasty remembered that there was such a little Korean beauty who was always pestering herself.


    "After the exchange, she went back to Korea. However, this beauty seems to miss elder brother Qin. "


    Fang Wen said something in her words, "she looks very good. Don''t you think about it, elder brother Qin?"


    "Ha ha You Miss Su will kill me. "


    The Qin Dynasty laughed and said, "besides, I''m not interested in Koryo sticks. Korean girl''s Bar Mitzvah is a beauty salon cosmetic. Those girls are very good-looking, but if you look carefully, they are almost the same. "


    "There are also some real beauties, though rare."


    Fang Wen said with a smile, "Han Enxi should have never adjusted her face. Her face is very natural. Elder brother Qin, don''t you really think about it? "


    "Oh, Fang Wen, you are so strange today."


    Qin looked at Fang Wen who was driving and said, "aren''t you my girlfriend? How can you introduce a girl to your boyfriend? What a wonderful news in the world"I, aren''t we pretending to be Not really... "


    Fang Wen''s face turned red again.


    "That''s good. When your parents ask, I''ll say we''re pretending to be."


    "No, brother Qin, you can''t harm me!"


    Fang Wen is a little flustered.


    "Can''t you introduce me to a girl?"


    "No introduction..."


    Fang Wen is honest.


    "Well, that''s about it. Come on, my husband


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Fang Wen had a cold sweat on her forehead.


    "No?"


    "Still, I don''t want to..."


    Fang Wen shakes her head again and again, "after all, it''s a fake..."


    "Well, that''s what I''ll say to your parents then."


    "No, brother Qin..."


    "Do you call it or not?"


    "I, I..."


    Fang Wen was a little anxious, and her driving hands were shaking.


    "Stop, I''m going to get out and go home."


    Qin Dynasty is to molest to the end, suddenly very rude said.


    "Brother Qin..."


    "Brother Qin, stop!"


    "Old Husband Don''t make a fuss, will you... "


    "Hey, one more call."


    "Old man The male... "


    "Shit, I''m not your husband!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 778

    With Fang Wen tossed together, finally came to her home.


    "Brother Qin, this is it."


    Looking at Fang Wen to Buick, slowly stopped in front of a manor style villa, Qin Dynasty was surprised.


    "Good guy, Fang Wen, your family is too rich."


    Although this manor is not comparable to the size of Liao Shasha''s family, it is definitely not affordable for ordinary people.


    "It''s OK. It''s all my dad''s family earned. It''s not much to do with me."


    Fang Wen pressed the car horn and opened a big iron door slowly.


    Fang Wen drove her Buick into the manor.


    The area of this manor is not small. The Qin Dynasty paid attention to the gardens, fountains and a swimming pool.


    It seems that Fang Wen''s family is not an ordinary family. Naturally, it is much worse than Liao Shasha''s.


    Liao''s house is almost a small kingdom. Inside, there are not only swimming pools, but also man-made lakes.


    The life of rich people is different from that of ordinary people.


    "brother Qin, let''s get out of the car."


    Fang Wen parked the car to the side of the garage, and then took the Qin Dynasty out of the car.


    "It will be nice to see my parents later. However, brother Qin is serious. Don''t make fun of it. My parents are very conservative, you know. "


    "Well, I see."


    The Qin Dynasty patted his chest and said, "I''ll handle the business. You can rest assured that it will be done for you."


    "Thank you, brother Qin."


    Fang Wen took a deep breath and walked to the Qin Dynasty. Finally, she took the arm of Qin Dynasty.


    Fang Wen''s body is very soft, she pasted it, Qin Dynasty even felt the hot temperature on her body.


    Although it is spring, the weather in southern Jiangsu is still very cold, but this little girl, in the heart, is hot.


    "Well, yes, it''s more like that."


    Qin Dynasty patted his windbreaker, "let''s go."


    "Well..."


    Fang Wen lowered her face to prevent Qin Dynasty from seeing her blush and shyness.


    They walked out of the garage and came to the door of a beautiful red villa.


    "Miss, you are back."


    When a maid saw Fang Wen, she immediately opened the door and waited for her to enter.


    "Thank you, Ma Wu."


    Fang Wen nodded to the maid, then plucked up her courage and took Qin Dynasty to the villa.


    In the living room of this room, a middle-aged woman and a middle-aged man in Tang costume are sitting on the sofa, as if waiting for Fang Wen''s return.


    "Dad, mom..."


    "Back?"


    The middle-aged woman stood up, tidied up her clothes, and then said.


    "Well, is that what you call a boyfriend?"


    "Well."


    Fang Wen nodded, holding Qin Dynasty gently, she said, "he is the boyfriend I told you about, called Qin Dynasty. "Hello to Uncle Qin."


    Qin Dynasty very gentle, to the middle-aged woman and man bowed.


    "Hum!"


    The middle-aged man turned the newspaper in his hand and heard the greetings of Qin Dynasty, but snorted with his nose.


    But the middle-aged woman is a little better, is politely nodded, stretched out a finger.


    "Sit down, please. Let''s have a chat."


    "OK."


    Qin Dynasty and Fang Wen sat side by side on the sofa opposite.


    The middle-aged woman, up and down, looked at the Qin Dynasty several times.


    After a long time, he said, "this dress is bought for you by Wenwen, isn''t it?"


    "Mom


    Fang Wen was suddenly coquettish and angry.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. I just ask, just ask."


    The middle-aged woman gave a faint smile and then said, "I don''t know how long you and Wenwen have been together. Maybe you know us, maybe you don''t know. However, as a courtesy, I''d like to introduce myself briefly


    She pointed to herself and said, "my name is Jingli, Wen Wen''s mother. This is my husband, Wen Wen''s father, Fang Baichuan. I think you should have known the name


    "Oh, ha ha..."


    Qin Dynasty was embarrassed and asked Fang Wen, "I haven''t heard of it. What can I do..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Fang Wen was also stunned and blinked her eyes. She was surprised that the Qin Dynasty didn''t know the name.


    "Brother Qin Mr. Fang is the chairman of our group


    "Oh Ah? "


    The body of the Qin Dynasty was suddenly shocked.


    Chairman of Fang''s group?


    Qin Fang, chairman of the board of directors, remembers that he killed his own son.That is to say, Fang Hua is Fang Wen''s cousin!


    I went there


    The world is too small.


    And we are all the children of Fang''s group. Why is the gap so big!


    "Originally, we didn''t want Wen Wen to associate with other boys." Jingli looked at the Qin Dynasty and found that he looked strange. She thought he had a ghost in his heart. She sneered and said, "but since you are here today, you are the guest. Let''s have a light meal at home tonight. Let''s talk about it. "


    Chinese people like to talk at the table, even the fangs are no exception.


    However, this meal seems to be a Hongmen banquet. However, since it''s here, let''s help Fang Wen to the end.


    "Well, I''ll trouble my uncle and aunt."


    "No trouble, Ma Wu. Prepare dinner."


    "Yes."


    The maid on one side immediately went to set up dinner.


    Then there was a long silence. Jingli and her husband Fang Baichuan were both cold faced and did not say a word. The Qin Dynasty wanted to find a topic. When they saw their faces like Changbai Mountain, they couldn''t say it.


    Finally, he just shrugged his shoulders and turned around to talk to Fang Wen.


    Fang Wen is also nervous. She is afraid that her parents will find out that they are just acting.


    Qin Dynasty and her talk, she also has a sentence to answer. Most of them are observing their parents'' faces.


    This made the Qin Dynasty very unhappy and felt particularly embarrassed.


    After more than an hour, the maid came back and said.


    "Sir, madam, dinner is ready. Please have dinner."


    "OK."


    Mrs. Jingli and her husband Fang Baichuan all stood up and walked toward the restaurant. No one said they would invite Qin Dynasty.


    "Brother Qin, I''m sorry..."


    After her parents first went out of the living room, Fang Wen took the hand of the Qin Dynasty, lowered her head, and apologized with shame on her face.


    "It''s OK. It''s not your fault."


    The Qin Dynasty gently rubbed Fang Wen''s hair and said, "it''s your parents who don''t look up to me. What does it have to do with you. However, I''m surprised that your father is the chairman of Fang''s group. Girl, you''re hiding a lot. "


    "Alas..."


    Fang Wen sighed, "from primary school to high school, people around me know that I am Fang Baichuan''s daughter. Everyone''s attitude towards me is excellent. But I know, they are not sincere, just because my father is good to me. At that time, I didn''t have a real friend except Lily


    She raised her head, looked at the Qin Dynasty, took his hand, and said, "so, brother Qin, when I got to the University, I hid my identity. That''s why I made some really good friends. Brother Qin, you are not angry with me... "


    "Angry with you? Why? "


    The Qin Dynasty blinked.


    "Because, because I''m not telling big brother Qin..." Fang Wen lowered her head again.


    Qin Dynasty felt that the girl was very cute. She stretched out her hand and scraped her nose. "Silly girl, who has no secrets. You, elder brother Qin, I have more and more secrets to keep from you. "


    Especially the secret of killing Fang Hua. Even if it''s rotten in my stomach, I''ll never tell you.


    "Really?"


    Fang Wen looked up at the Qin Dynasty. Her eyes seemed to twinkle. "Can you tell me what your secrets are Anyway, you know my secret now. It''s a little unfair if you don''t tell me about you. "


    "Cough, keep secret, can''t say, can''t say."


    The Qin Dynasty would not have said that.


    "No, brother Qin..."


    What else did Fang Wen want to say, and the maid came in and said to her.


    "Miss, Madame has called you to dinner."


    "Yes, Ma Wu."


    Fang Wen waved her hand.


    "It seems that your mother is worried about us." Qin Dynasty shrugged his shoulders, and then went to the restaurant hand in hand with Fang Wen.


    "Brother Qin, no matter what my parents say later, don''t take it to heart."


    Fang Wen did not forget to remind the Qin Dynasty.


    "Don''t worry. I''ve seen so many scenes like this."


    Qin Dynasty thought of the last time and Luo Qinglin went to her home, also received humiliation.


    But what''s the matter? It''s not painful.


    It''s just the chairman of Fang''s group. As long as you want to do it and wave your hand, you can let the flag of Fang''s group collapse.


    After all, the real economy of the north is controlled by itself.


    Whether it is the white or the underworld, the Qin Dynasty is a well deserved overlord.


    Fang''s group also has some shares in the hands of Dafa group. In addition, the two have many cooperative projects. These projects have eaten up most of the funds of Fangshi group. If they withdraw their own capital, Fang''s group will be completely destroyed.Of course, the Qin Dynasty would not have done such a thing.


    Because once this is done, the economy of the north will move away, countless people will be unemployed and laid off, and countless industrial circles will collapse.


    Although the Qin Dynasty was a practitioner of truth, he had not yet practiced the step of forgetting love. He still cares about the life and death of ordinary people.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Dynasty into the restaurant, slightly Leng for a moment.


    In front of you is a long and luxurious dining table. On the table, there are all kinds of rich dinners.


    Fang Baichuan is at the top of the table, and his wife Jingli is sitting next to him.


    On both sides, there was a row of servants serving their meals.


    Ah, good guy, what a splendid show! Is Fang Baichuan treating himself as a king?


    "Sit down, please."


    Fang Baichuan still did not speak, but Fang Wen''s mother, Jingli, opened her mouth, although her voice was quite cold.


    "Thank you, uncle and aunt."


    Qin Dynasty is very polite, after all, how to say, to give Fang Wen a face.


    What happened to Fang''s group? I killed Fang Hua and killed CHEN Si. Are you afraid of Fang Baichuan?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 779

    Qin Chaogang and Fang Wen sat at the table, and immediately a servant came over and filled the glass in front of Qin Dynasty with red wine.


    "This is Lafite in ''92. The market price is about 10000. Please try it."


    Jingli looks arrogant and introduces the red wine there. Obviously, she deliberately tells the price to the Qin Dynasty.


    "Ten thousand wine, tut..."


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help but curl up his mouth. Laozi had drunk the real Lafite in 82 years, and P in 92 years However, just think about it, today is to help Fang Wen, not to attack her parents.


    "Wenwen in our family usually uses this as a drink."


    Jingli also said, "water and other things, she is not used to drinking."


    "Mom, what are you talking about?"


    Fang Wen said quickly, "I''m at school. When will I stop drinking water?". Don''t talk nonsense


    "We Wen Wen, always so modest."


    Jingli laughed and went on to say, "you say she is a girl. She doesn''t enjoy a good life. She has to go to Guangyuan to live a miserable life. However, the bitter days are finally over. Wenwen will still be the little princess of our Fang family. "


    "I''m not a little princess. Don''t talk nonsense, mom."


    Fang Wen is in a hurry, but she doesn''t know how to stop her mother.


    "Wenwen, it''s good to listen to my aunt. Don''t interrupt and eat."


    Qin Dynasty did not care at all, but said to Fang Wen.


    Fang Wen, who was in such a hurry, became quiet and began to cut a piece of steak in the plate with a knife and fork.


    It took a long time to cut a piece, but it was put into the plate of Qin Dynasty.


    Seeing this scene, Jingli and her husband''s faces changed at the same time.


    Qin Dynasty''s heart laughs, what is the most low-key pretend to force, Laozi this is


    "cough, Mr. Qin, why don''t you drink


    In order to calm down her mood, Jingli suddenly asked.


    "Ha ha, I can''t afford more than 10000 wine."


    The Qin Dynasty said with a smile, "I''m used to drinking Da ha beer. A bottle of Harbin beer ice pure only 4 yuan, a bottle of drink, drink remaining also do not feel distressed


    Although the Qin Dynasty invited Li Na to dinner, they often spent more than 100000 yuan.


    But he himself preferred street stalls. It''s a bunch of beer. It''s cool. It''s good.


    "Ha ha."


    Feeling as if she had recovered the scene, Jingli laughed, "it doesn''t matter. You can drink it. We still have a lot of them in our house, boxes in the cellar. "


    "Since my aunt said that, I''m not polite."


    People don''t care, what strength do you give them.


    The Qin Dynasty took up the wine cup and drank all the red wine in the cup to the cattle.


    Fang Wen''s parents, looking at the side of the straight mouth.


    Do you drink red wine like this? It seems that this man is really used to drinking beer.


    How can such a person be worthy of being the son-in-law of our Fang family? It''s not shameful enough.


    "Brother Qin Try the steak


    Fang Wen said.


    "Well."


    Qin Dynasty bit a bit, is very tender, a look is the professional chef carefully deployed.


    But he said.


    "This steak is just so. It''s not rotten. Wen Wen, after two days, I''ll take you to the West Street to eat big string. The kidney is very delicious


    "Well."


    Fang Wen was really interested, "I used to go with Lili But now Lily doesn''t know where to go, and I haven''t been there for a long time


    "It''s OK. Let''s go together."


    "Well..."


    Fang Wen, like a clever little daughter-in-law, nodded and agreed, and then continued to cut the steak for the Qin Dynasty.


    Jingli and her husband look at each other and know that they can''t let go.


    So, the wife of the president of Fang''s group put down her knife and fork, wiped her mouth carefully with her napkin, and then said.


    "Mr. Qin, can we have a talk?"


    "Of course."


    Qin Dynasty chewed a piece of steak into the stomach, and then drank a mouthful of red wine to pick the next taste. Finally, put down the cup, looking at the opposite mother Fang Wen.


    "In fact, we didn''t want to send Wenwen to Guangyuan University. I don''t know what''s good about that place. But Wenwen insisted that we had to send her there. Therefore, some things are more unexpected to us... "


    "Stop for a moment, auntie."


    However, the Qin Dynasty held up her own hand and interrupted Jingli''s words with some displeasure.


    "Auntie, before I talk about it, I want to correct it. Guangyuan college is not a broken place. You''re insulting me when you say that about school. Because I am a security guard of Guangyuan college. "


    "Oh?"


    Jingli eyebrows pick pick, and the side of the original dining Fang Baichuan, but throw away his knife and fork, seems to be particularly angry."Very good, our daughter of Baichuan wants to find a security guard to be her boyfriend. It''s ridiculous."


    "Dad


    Fang Wen quickly called out, "I don''t want you to say that."


    "Presumptuous!"


    Fang Baichuan glared, "you are my daughter, how do you want to talk about me?"


    "You two, don''t quarrel. Don''t argue."


    Jingli saw her husband and daughter''s tit for tat appearance, and quickly advised, "there are outsiders in, let''s talk about it."


    "Cough..."


    Qin Dynasty also dry cough twice, only feel particularly embarrassed.


    How arrogant, how arrogant, of course, it''s OK. Because he met a more arrogant man, Scofield.


    "Let''s all calm down and talk slowly. Wenwen, don''t interrupt. Baichuan, don''t talk to me. Let me talk to Mr. Qin. "


    After persuading her husband and daughter, Jingli turned her head and continued to speak to the Qin Dynasty.


    "Mr. Qin, you can see it. Your presence has affected our family harmony. "


    "Auntie, I think there are some things that I can''t decide."


    The Qin Dynasty sat there and said, "I''m just a nobody, and I can''t influence anything. The root cause of your family conflicts is not in me, but in the way you treat your children. "


    "Are you questioning our way of educating our children?"


    Fang Baichuan snorted coldly and looked at the Qin Dynasty with disdain.


    "Uncle is a very irritable person."


    The Qin Dynasty laughed and looked at Fang Baichuan. "However, uncle''s heart disease is very serious. It''s better not to be so angry easily."


    "Hum!"


    Fang Baichuan thought it was his daughter who told him about the Qin Dynasty. He snorted and stopped talking.


    But Fang Wen was a little shocked. She didn''t tell elder brother Qin that her father had a heart disease. Besides, Wenwen and I really love each other


    Qin Dynasty said, took Fang Wen''s hand, in Fang Wen''s shyness, said.


    "This society is no longer that feudal era. You want to try to control your daughter''s marriage, which is in itself an act against the times. It is doomed that it will not succeed. "


    "It''s our own business. You don''t have to tell us what to do."


    Fang Baichuan said rudely.


    "Dad


    Fang Wen was discontented. Her father, how could she talk to elder brother Qin like this.


    "Be quiet, both of you."


    "Mr. Qin, I know you may like my daughter. But there are some things you can''t give her. "


    Jingli said, pointing to all around, "you see, these, you can give my daughter? Villa, sports car, luxury and luxury life. As a school security guard, you may have some difficulties in living by yourself. How can you give it to my daughter. So, young man, I advise you, sometimes, enough is enough. If you should give up, you have to give up. If it''s not your own, don''t ask for it. "


    "Auntie, I think you must be wrong about something."


    Qin Dynasty was not moved by Wen Wen''s mother''s words at all. "First of all, you don''t seem to know your daughter."


    "My daughter, I don''t understand."


    Said Jingli, lifting her chin.


    "Well, Wen Wen, I''ll ask you."


    The Qin Dynasty turned her head and looked at Fang Wen beside her and said, "do you want a villa, a sports car and such a luxurious life?"


    Fang Wen shook her head.


    "Well, if I can only offer you a big meal, a beer, a small house of 40 square meters, and I can only ride a bicycle to pick you up to and from work every day, will you?"


    "I will!"


    This time, Fang Wen nodded firmly.


    "Look, auntie."


    The Qin Dynasty laughs.


    "Don''t be silly."


    Jingli said quickly, "Wenwen, you are just confused by love. Have you not heard a word, poor husband and wife are sad. I''m from the past. I know. Girls of your age are always daydreaming about love. But the reality will crush your dream mercilessly


    "I don''t care, mom."


    Fang Wen said, "when I was in college, I didn''t change the living expenses you gave me. At that time, I worked part-time around like lily. We''ve been models and flyers. Even in the winter, we only wear single clothes to make model cars. Every amount of money I make, I spend it very carefully. Such a day, although bitter, but bitter have happiness


    She said, her face slightly gloomy.


    "Now, although I have no worries about food and clothing, I feel that I live like a puppet. I''m living for you, Dad, mom, I''m living for your face. If you give me a choice, I''d rather have a hard time with elder brother Qin. Even though it''s hard, I''d like to... ""Shut up!"


    Fang Baichuan patted the table, interrupted his daughter''s words, and said angrily, "even if you like, we can''t afford that person!"


    "Although it''s your pet, it''s not my daughter!"


    This time, Fang Wen intends to fight for the end of the argument and will not give in any more.


    "Well, now that your wings are hard, you dare to argue with me!"


    Fang Baichuan glared at his daughter, "as long as I''m still alive, you don''t want to marry this boy! Unless, I die


    "Dad! How can you do this! "


    Fang Wen was about to cry.


    At this time, the Qin Dynasty pulled her and pressed her on the chair.


    "Cut me a steak and I''ll talk to them."


    Fang Wen looked at Qin Dynasty''s eyes, nodded, sat down again, took up a knife and fork, a little bit, to Qin Dynasty cut steak.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 780

    demonstration!


    Absolute demonstration!


    At this time, Jingli and Fang Baichuan felt what the purpose of Qin Dynasty was.


    This is red fruit demonstration and show off.


    He''s telling two people that your daughter is out of your control. Only he can control this girl.


    Therefore, two people looked at each other, Fang Baichuan nodded, and Jingli understood, so he opened his mouth and said.


    "Mr. Qin, make a price. How much money can you leave my daughter. "


    "What?"


    Fang Wen''s fork fell on the plate with a sound.


    She just wanted to say something, but Qin Dynasty stretched out her hand, gently pressed her hand, stabilized the girl''s mood, and then said.


    "Auntie, I''m afraid you''ve made another mistake..."


    "Ha ha."


    Fang Baichuan laughed twice, "young man, I''ve seen a lot of people like you. How many people are not looking at my daughter, but the family property of our Fang family. You think, I can''t tell? Everyone has a price. Come on, how much is it? You''re willing to leave Wenwen. "


    Qin Dynasty side presses Fang Wen some trembling hand, side says slowly.


    "Uncle, or, you are a successful businessman. But you are not a successful father. "


    "What are you talking about? You come to question me? "


    Fang Baichuan only thinks it is particularly ridiculous. A small security guard, how can he question himself? He is a piece of rubbish.


    "ha ha, of course."


    The Qin Dynasty went on, "because you are so conceited. Money doesn''t mean everything you think is right. Do you think everyone, like you, will see your daughter as a symbol of money? "


    The Qin Dynasty smiles and reaches out his hand and touches Fang Wen''s face.


    "No, at least in my eyes, Fang Wen is an ordinary and lively girl. She is quiet, strong and occasionally has a little temper. What I want is a companion for life, not money. I can make money by myself, not by women. "


    When he said this, there was something flashing in Fang Wen''s eyes.


    "And auntie, you think that the poor couple should be sad, which is a big mistake. I want to ask you, are you and your uncle happy every day? "


    "Happy, of course!"


    Jingli said, "Baichuan will give me whatever I want. I have no worries about food and clothing. Why am I not happy? "


    "Well, if you think it''s a pleasure. But if one day, suppose Fangshi group goes bankrupt. If you have nothing, will you still feel happy with your uncle? "


    "What are you talking about? How could Fang''s group go bankrupt?"


    Jingli waved her hand in disdain.


    "Hehe, auntie, with all due respect. Your happiness is only based on your uncle''s money. Fortunately, Fang Wen is different from you. Even if we can only eat ordinary home cooked food every day, we will be very happy. Because what we enjoy is the joy of mutual help and struggle together. "


    "Well, I''m willing to fight with brother Qin."


    Fang Wen nodded.


    "Ridiculous, ridiculous!"


    Fang Baichuan smashed a plate, and the scene suddenly had a smell of gunpowder, "in our Fang Baichuan''s home, it''s not up to you, an outsider, to teach me a lesson!"


    "Your eloquence is good, no wonder Wenwen will be fooled by you."


    Jingli also said, "however, we don''t welcome you very much. Please leave."


    "Dad, mom, how can you do this?"


    Fang Wen quit. She just thought her parents were really too much.


    "Wenwen, we''re doing it for you. Mr. Qin, please leave. "


    Now that she has torn her face, Jingli is very impolite to ask for leave.


    "OK, I can go."


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t want to quarrel with these two people. After all, there was a Fang Wen in the middle. The Qin Dynasty didn''t want to make this girl difficult.


    "No, brother Qin, wait a minute."


    Fang Wen but a pull Qin Dynasty, said, "I want to go with you."


    "Wen Wen, calm down!"


    Jingli cried.


    "Dare you


    Fang Baichuan also drank, "if you dare to leave this house today, you are not our daughter!"


    "No, it''s not. What''s the big deal?"


    Fang Wen turned back and looked at her father indifferently, "I''ve long wanted to leave here."


    "Good, good, you''re fine!"


    Fang Baichuan gasped and covered his heart. His face was a little pale.


    "Baichuan, Baichuan, don''t get excited! Wu Ma, go get the medicine


    "Wenwen, your father has a heart attack. You''d better stay and see him."


    The Qin Dynasty patted Fang Wen''s hand."I don''t!"


    Although Fang Wen is worried in the heart, but still stubborn ground says.


    "You are obedient."


    The Qin Dynasty gently advised, "there are no wrong parents in the world. Anyway, he''s also your father, raising you for so many years. You can rest assured here. One day, I will come to pick you up. I''ll take you from here


    "Really, brother Qin?"


    Fang Wen looked forward to the Qin Dynasty.


    "When did I cheat you, silly girl?"


    She rubbed her father''s hair. I''ll tell you secretly that I have an appointment in the evening If you don''t, you''ll be late. "


    "Well then..."


    Fang Wen then released the hand of Qin Dynasty, "elder brother Qin, you must come to meet me..."


    "Well, don''t worry."


    Qin Dynasty saw that Fang Baichuan took the medicine, his mood and heart had some stability, and then he turned and left Fang''s house.


    Outside the door, Fang shook his head.


    The manor under the night is dark and quiet. It seems that there is no anger at all.


    Inside, there is a cage with a canary yearning for freedom.


    Qin Dynasty looked at the mobile phone, it was more than eight o''clock at night.


    Well, it''s not too late.


    However, his permanent 28, it seems to be left under the Fang Group. It seems that I need to use space magic. Fortunately, I have been to the villa area of seven color city once.


    He summoned Jiuyou poisonous spider, and his body instantly disappeared into nothingness.


    When it appeared again, it was outside the villa area of the seven color city.


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t rush to Yang Li''s house, but turned to the place where he had fought with the immortals of yaochi.


    Here, it still looks like a mess. However, a guardrail has been erected on the periphery, which is estimated to be under renovation.


    Because of the battle, the place was on TV.


    However, according to the TV report, it was attacked by meteorites here. The residents around also said that they felt the earthquake at that time, accompanied by a huge crash sound.


    It''s good to say so, but it saves a lot of trouble for the Qin Dynasty.


    He looked at it twice, then walked back, walked two steps, toward the seven color city, Yang Li''s villa.


    In these two steps, he didn''t use the moment to move.


    Only in this way can the Qin Dynasty feel that he is still an individual, not a monster.


    Standing outside the door of Yang Li''s villa, the Qin Dynasty tidied up her clothes a little and then rang the doorbell.


    Inside the phone seems to be visible, outside the speaker came Yang Li that shouting voice.


    "Wow, it''s Mr. Qin! Please come in, please come in! "


    Then, with a crack, the lock of the door was opened.


    The Qin Dynasty opened the door and saw Yang Li bouncing around from the corridor.


    She ran through the long and thin corridor in three or two steps, then jumped into the arms of the Qin Dynasty and hugged him like an octopus.


    "Hello, what are you doing..."


    Before Qin Dynasty''s words were finished, Yang Li blocked his mouth with soft lips.


    Damn it, this welcome is a little grand


    Yang Li''s kiss is very active, small fragrant tongue is sent up, stir in the mouth of Qin Dynasty.


    The Qin Dynasty holds Yang Li''s upturned part, was this kiss, the kiss''s a little infuriated.


    "Lily, is Miss Qin here?"


    For a long time, in the room, came the voice of Si Yaqian.


    "Boo!"


    Qin Li let go, and Yang Ying took back her lips.


    "Yes, Ma, keep busy. I''ll take Mr. Qin in."


    "You, are you crazy?"


    Qin Dynasty dry mouth, looking at the arms of the little beauty, "not afraid of your mother to see ah!"


    "Hee hee, she''s cooking in the kitchen. How can I have time to see me?"


    Yang Li licked her mouth, "uncle, shall we have another bite?"


    "Forget it. It''s strange that your mother didn''t doubt it for such a long time at the door."


    "Yes."


    Yang Li nodded. "Let''s go in and make love again."


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s too much to make friends with... "


    "Qin Dynasty angry," I come today, mainly to discuss with your mother, about your scandal boyfriend matter


    The Qin Dynasty put Yang Li down and changed her slippers.


    "Hee hee, is it still necessary to discuss..."


    Yang Li bent over, pressed her ears to the Qin Dynasty and exhaled like LAN, "isn''t that uncle''s gossip boyfriend..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    The Qin Dynasty almost swallowed, "I''m not. Don''t make rumors"


    "hum, uncle is really irresponsible!"Yang Li curled her mouth and said, "then I''ll tell my mother that uncle forced me to give you a bombshell. Then, I still don''t admit it''s my boyfriend! "


    "I I went there I didn''t force you! That''s what you volunteered, OK? I''m the one forced to do it


    The Qin Dynasty cried out injustice.


    "Well, will my mother believe it?"


    But Yang Li laughed slyly, "in my mother''s eyes, I''m a very pure girl who doesn''t know anything..."


    "You? You are pure, you know nothing? "


    Qin Dynasty wanted to smash the wall, "you know more than Laozi, OK?"


    "Uncle, how can you be rude?"


    Yang Li tut said, "you are a teacher. You should be civilized."


    "I, I civilized you big..."


    The Qin Dynasty suddenly coughed and said, "Yang Li, you don''t have to take care of me. Go and help your mother. She''s alone in the kitchen, and she''s certainly not busy


    "Eh?"


    Yang Li was startled. She looked back and saw her mother, Si Yaqian, rushing from the living room to the corridor, full of enthusiasm.


    "Mr. Qin, you''re here at the right time. I''m almost ready to cook. Please come in and wait a little while."


    "What a nuisance."


    Qin Dynasty politely smile, get up and walk into the room.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 781

    "It''s very kind of Mr. Qin. I still have a dish to finish in the kitchen. Let Lily accompany you first. I''ll excuse me first."


    Si Yaqian said politely.


    "It''s OK. Just be busy."


    Qin Dynasty hastily said.


    Si Yaqian nodded to the Qin Dynasty and went back to the kitchen. She left Yang Li a little girl and kept laughing at Qin Dynasty.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Seeing Yang Li''s smile, the Qin Dynasty felt a little uneasy in her heart, and always felt that the girl had no good intentions.


    "Uncle, go to my room and have a look. I didn''t go last time."


    Yang Li took the hand of Qin Dynasty and said.


    "I don''t want to..." Qin Dynasty shakes his head, a bit afraid of the appearance.


    Follow Yang Li to her room. She doesn''t want to eat


    "Cut, timid uncle."


    Yang Li made a disdainful expression to the Qin Dynasty.


    This can make Qin Dynasty angry, I am really afraid of you this wench!


    "Go and go. It''s nothing."


    Qin Dynasty says, oneself scrambled to go up the second floor first.


    Anyway, Yang Li''s place is not new.


    And Yang Li, with a proud face, followed the Qin Dynasty.


    They went up to the second floor one after the other, and went to the boudoir of the master''s daughter.


    "Here we are, uncle. Today we can finally show you where I sleep."


    Xiao Yang Li threw a wink at the Qin Dynasty.


    "I don''t think I can''t die in a mess"


    the Qin Dynasty said casually, which can be regarded as a passing anger on this girl.


    "No way!"


    Yang Lidun corrected the Qin Dynasty''s statement, "my room is very clean, you see!"


    She said, pushing the door open.


    Inside, it''s like a little pink world.


    Yang Li is really good at decorating her house. Her rooms and walls are covered with pink paint.


    There are some lovely dolls piled up beside, which makes this room very warm.


    The little girl''s bed is also pink, very cute, people can''t help but want to lie down and sleep.


    "Well, not bad!"


    Yang Li, triumphantly, pinched her waist and said to the Qin Dynasty.


    "Yes, it''s cleaner than I thought it would be."


    The Qin Dynasty saw several pots of potted plants on Yang Li''s windowsill and looked over. This girl is very interested.


    Just when the Qin Dynasty was looking at potted plants, there was a sound of hearing and hearing behind him.


    Attracted by the sound, the Qin Dynasty looked back curiously.


    Good guy, this look, saliva will flow out.


    Yang Li, as if no one else, began to take off her clothes, revealing her delicate figure, and then picked up a set of pink rabbit pajamas hanging next to her and began to wear them slowly.


    "You, you can''t wait until I go out!"


    The Qin Dynasty wanted to turn his head, but he was lured and confused. He couldn''t help looking at it more.


    Don''t say, Yang Li''s figure is also good. To have chest and buttocks, the key is that the skin is also very white.


    "Uncle, who are we


    As she adjusted her bra, she let her gullies shake and winked at the Qin Dynasty.


    "Uncle, what''s more, the most important part has been shown to others Well, of course, not just


    "Hello, hello..."


    Qin Dynasty helplessly said, "you think I am not a man! I''ll tell you, I''m a healthy man. I will make mistakes if you seduce and confuse me like this


    "Then come!"


    Yang Li didn''t care about it. She also hooked her hands on the Qin Dynasty.


    "Grandma, you think I dare not!"


    Qin Dynasty felt that he was a little girl riding on the neck, very fire.


    Today, he did not frighten the girl, but also turned her back!


    Thinking of this, Qin Dynasty is preparing to set up pajamas of the little girl, a pull over.


    "Ah


    Yang Li''s pajamas fell to the ground, while Qin Dynasty pressed her arm and back and pressed her on the windowsill.


    "Uncle..."


    "You hurt me," Yang Lijiao cried


    "Hum, I don''t teach you a lesson today. You don''t know how many eyes I have in Qin Dynasty!"


    The Qin Dynasty stretched out her hand and tore off Yang Li''s bra.


    "Ah


    Yang Li exclaimed, one hand on the body, the other hand on the windowsill, turned her head, looking at the Qin Dynasty.


    "Uncle, you want to be a beast?"


    "Of course


    Qin Dynasty deliberately licked and licked his tongue, "little girl, you admit your mistake now, it''s too late! Otherwise, when I''m a beast, I''ll have a good time But there are. You can take it"But Uncle..." Yang Li said a word, which almost broke the Qin Dynasty, "do you have the courage? This is my home!"


    "Damn it, you girl, you''re against the sky, aren''t you?"


    Qin Dynasty stretched out his hand and patted the girl''s warped part severely, "I tell you, the man is really crazy, but he doesn''t care about anything!"


    "Hee hee, but Uncle dare not."


    Yang Li licked her lips and said, "because uncle is the most timid."


    "Fart!"


    The Qin Dynasty decided to let the girl know that she was afraid. He opened his pants chain and let her be firm. She pressed on Yang Li''s part through her pink underwear.


    "Ah


    Yang Li shivered, lying on the balcony, shaking like a little rabbit.


    "Not satisfied?"


    The Qin Dynasty asked menacingly.


    "Uncle..."


    Yang Li is also a stubborn temper, "if you have seed, you can come! You are not afraid of me


    "Damn it. Believe it or not, I''ll eat you!"


    "Dare you! This is my family


    Small Qin Dynasty also angry, across the underwear, pressed to.


    "In the way of..."


    Yang Li shuddered all over and almost softened. Fortunately, the Qin Dynasty pulled her waist.


    "Uncle Uncle I was wrong... "


    The girl finally knew that she was afraid, and the Qin Dynasty was a little complacent. However, at this time, he wanted to rein in from the precipice, and seemed to be unable to stop him.


    in any case, he was also a charming little beauty in front of him, with only one underpants on her body, and she was still pressed by herself.


    The warmth and oppression wrapped up the Qin Dynasty, which made him have some desires. So, stretch out a hand, a little bit to pull the last layer of shame cloth.


    Yang Li also did not move, she confessed, who let himself always provoke uncle. However, I seem to be looking forward to it I just hope uncle can be lighter.


    "Yang Li, where have you and Miss Qin gone?"


    At the moment when the gun decided their fate, outside the door, suddenly sounded the voice of Si Yaqian.


    The two men were so frightened that Yang Li couldn''t think about it. She quickly turned around and whispered to the Qin Dynasty.


    "Uncle, you hide, come on!"


    The Qin Dynasty looked around for a moment and said that there was no place for Tibetan people to live in If mom finds out, we''ll be dead! "


    Yang Li is anxious to be like that. In her mother''s eyes, she has always been a good girl.


    if her mother saw that she and her so-called teacher were having an affair in her own room, it would be a complete end.


    Therefore, the girl is in such a hurry now.


    The Qin Dynasty was very depressed. Her heart said that today was not a good day.


    "is Yang Li in the house? I came in. "


    The sound is getting closer and closer. Before Yang Li can find a place to hide the Qin Dynasty, the door has been pushed open.


    Si Yaqian, with an apron in one hand and a spade in the other, looked at her daughter, who was almost without inch thread.


    "Lily, what are you doing? Where''s Miss Qin? "


    "Ah?"


    Yang Li realized at this time that the Qin Dynasty did not know when it had disappeared.


    After all, it''s uncle. It''s fierce fighting and cheating.


    "I''m changing my pajamas, mom. You don''t knock when you come in. I didn''t see Mr. Qin. Didn''t you sit in the living room? "


    "The living room is OK..."


    "Si Yaqian frown," you quickly change, the meal is ready. "


    Then he went downstairs.


    Yang Li breathed a long sigh of relief. Fortunately, the Qin Dynasty had great skills, otherwise this time she would have died.


    She did not dare to have any idea of teasing Qin Dynasty any more. She quickly put on her pajamas and went downstairs.


    This downstairs, immediately saw Si Yaqian and sitting in the living room of Qin Dynasty.


    "Sorry, I went to the bathroom just now."


    The Qin Dynasty is still talking to Si Yaqian.


    "Hi, I said I couldn''t find Mr. Qin."


    "Si Yaqian also relaxed," thought you had gone. "


    "How could that be possible?"


    Now in the Qin Dynasty, Yang Li looks like a typical gentleman with her mouth curled in the back.


    "How can I go back on my promise to miss Si?"


    "It''s me who is too thoughtful. Mr. Qin, dinner is ready. Come to the kitchen for dinner. "


    Si Yaqian warmly greets the Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Dynasty nods, heart says this rich family, all eat in kitchen or dining room.


    Like my small room of 40 square meters, I can only set a table in the living room.


    Si Yaqian goes to the kitchen first, while Yang Li and Qin Dynasty walk behind.


    Yang Li also smilingly grinned at the Qin Dynasty.That means, well, you still can''t eat me!


    Qin Chao, however, held out his hand and patted Yang Li on the warped part.


    "Pa" for a moment, let Si Yaqian look back, looking at the two people behind.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Nothing, mom. There are mosquitoes at home."


    Yang Li''s face was not red and her heart did not beat to tell a lie.


    "This season, there will be mosquitoes?"


    Si Yaqian shakes her head, the heart says may be the heating in the room is too enough.


    Looking back, she always felt a little strange today.


    Maybe it is because there is a man in the family.


    For a long time, there are no boys visiting this house.


    "Miss Qin, this way, please."


    Si Yaqian threw away those confused ideas. Today, she mainly talked about Yang Li with teacher Qin. Let''s put aside all the other thoughts.


    She took the Qin Dynasty to the kitchen.


    The Qin Dynasty, far away, smelled the smell of food.


    "Ms. Si must be a good craftsman." He said, "I can smell it."


    "Of course


    Yang Li exclaimed, "my mother''s craft, that does not have to say! My classmate comes to my house to be a guest, wish to eat all tongue! "


    "This child, don''t talk nonsense."


    "Si Yaqian quickly waved his hand," plain food, no respect


    "Hehe, I''m lucky today."


    The Qin Dynasty laughs.


    Several people came to the table, Qin Dynasty eyes are a bit straight.


    On this table, it''s not the Chinese food he imagined.


    It''s all kinds of Western food.


    What black pepper steak, French snails


    I''ll go, Si Yaqian. It''s too strong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 782

    "These are all the dishes I learned when I was young, studying abroad."


    Si Yaqian is very embarrassed to say, "also don''t know whether to suit Qin teacher''s taste."


    "Good, good."


    Qin Dynasty said, "I am good at Chinese food. I didn''t expect to have a home-made Western food today. I''m lucky."


    "Of course you are blessed!"


    Yang Li said, "today is a cheap day for you, hum!"


    The girl''s pun made Qin Dynasty''s forehead sweat.


    "Lily, don''t talk nonsense."


    Si Yaqian thought that Yang Li was talking about dishes. Seeing some embarrassment in the Qin Dynasty, she yelled at her.


    "Hum."


    Yang Li can''t tell her mother that your daughter was almost eaten by the teacher today. She can only hum a few words, began to pick up a knife and fork, ready to enjoy her mother''s western dinner.


    The Qin Dynasty thought that Si Yaqian''s craft was very good. These western style dishes, which were full of color, flavor and flavor, were no worse than the chef of Anthony hotel.


    "Mr. Qin, please take your time."


    Si Yaqian poured red wine to Qin Dynasty and himself, and said politely.


    "Thank you, thank you."


    Qin Dynasty in Fang Wen''s home, although also western food, but did not eat very much, patronize quarrel.


    When he got to Si Yaqian''s house, he was a little bit agitated.


    he cut a piece of black pepper steak and tasted it.


    It''s really delicious!


    "Ms. Si, if you open a restaurant, I think the Antony hotel will be closed down."


    Qin Dynasty said from the heart.


    "Oh, Mr. Qin, you are very kind."


    Si Yaqian heart said, this big boy, the mouth is quite sweet.


    "By the way, Mr. Qin, don''t call me Ms. Si. It''s hard to listen to, and it''s strange. After that, you can call me sister Qian. "


    "Hao AI"


    the Qin Dynasty also felt that the name of Ms. Si was not very comfortable. Sister Qian, this is not bad.


    "Don''t call me teacher Qin, just call me Xiao Qin."


    Qin Dynasty also said. Because he was not a teacher, he was always called Mr. Qin


    "Well, I''ll call you Xiaoqin later."


    Si Yaqian nodded, and the Qin teacher almost, the growth of young Yang Li, is also some help.


    Only when parents and teachers have a good relationship can they care for their children in an all-round way


    Si Yaqian felt that she would say something casually to avoid embarrassment.


    "Although the conditions in my family are good, my parents are feudal and want to arrange my marriage. And I already have a favorite, Lily''s father. In order to be with Lily''s father, I left home and went abroad with him. Because Lily''s father is engaged in art, so I accompanied him to Paris, Venice Every beautiful city. "


    Si Yaqian said, eyes become a little deep, seems to fall into memory.


    "At that time, the consumption of foreign countries was too high for restaurants to afford. I learned to buy my own vegetables and cook by myself. So, now we''ll have some Western dishes. "


    Hearing the story of Si Yaqian, Qin Chaoxin said.


    However, Si Yaqian is stronger and more courageous than Wen. Because she dares to go out of her own house. However, the result is a little unsatisfactory.


    So young and beautiful, my husband died.


    "When it comes to my grandfather''s house..."


    Yang Li was eating French baked snails. Hearing this, she suddenly raised her head and said, "my cousin left me a message on the Internet two days ago, saying that she would come to Sunan city these two days."


    "Oh?"


    Si Yaqian raises eyebrows, "kang''er wants to come?"


    "Well. But I''m not going to talk to that guy


    Yang Li turned her lips. "Dad has been there for so many years, but my grandfather didn''t say to call her mother. I don''t want to pay attention to those cold-blooded animals


    "Lily, you can''t say that."


    Si Yaqian shook his head and said, "although they don''t recognize me, I''m still a family member. If kang''er comes to see you, you can go to see him instead of your mother. I haven''t seen this child for more than ten years. Now I''ve grown up to be a big boy. "


    Si Yaqian sighed two words, suddenly patted his forehead, "Oh, you see me, just say my business. Xiao Qin, let''s talk about you. "


    "Sister Qian, what can I say?"


    Qin Dynasty drank a mouthful of red wine, this is the dry red in 2007, he can taste it.


    "Since you know each other better, you should know me better."


    Si Yaqian smiles.


    Qin Dynasty mouth slightly twitch, the heart said I am not a teacher at all, the key this can''t tell you"Xiao Qin, do you have a girlfriend?"


    Si Yaqian asks suddenly, almost let Qin Dynasty gush out red wine.


    This question, a little too sudden.


    "Yes, yes."


    Qin Dynasty hastily swallowed the red wine and said.


    Yang Li on one side, with her ears up high, listens to the following words.


    "In this way..."


    Si Yaqian nodded, "how long have you been together?"


    "Tomorrow is the first anniversary."


    The Qin Dynasty recalled his conversation with Suji and said with a smile.


    Unconsciously, after being together for a year, the scene was a little awkward when he confessed with Suji. Suu Kyi is lying in the hospital. Does she take advantage of others


    Anyway, Suu Kyi was finally her girlfriend. She was so happy that she wanted to jump off the stairs.


    "Seeing how happy Xiaoqin is, he must love his girlfriend very much."


    Si Yaqian said.


    Yang Li, next to her, suddenly hugged her arm and snorted.


    "Lily, what''s the matter with you?"


    Si Yaqian is a little strange. What does her daughter hum for nothing?


    "Ah, Ma, I''m angry with Mr. Qin. If you don''t do your job every day, you are busy with your girlfriend! As a teacher, you should put all your energy on the students! "


    When it comes to students, Yang Li''s hand points to herself.


    The meaning of that pun was very clear in the Qin Dynasty.


    This girl, want to turn positive want to be crazy. However, this is certainly impossible. In the heart of the Qin Dynasty, Suji was forever No.1.


    This position, no one can replace!


    He was a little lucky, fortunately just Si Yaqian appeared in time, did not let himself eat Yang Li.


    Otherwise, Yang Li, the girl, will not be bad for him all her life.


    Qin Dynasty, suddenly want to understand a thing.


    Yang Li today, is intentional!


    She deliberately provoked herself, trying to get angry!


    This girl, in the future, absolutely can''t look down upon!


    Han Bing is a female devil, and Yang Li is almost the same as the devil!


    Cunning, too cunning!


    The Qin Dynasty gnashing teeth ground, the heart said that he almost lost the set today.


    Man, man, it''s so easy to make mistakes.


    "Lily, how can you say that?"


    Si Yaqian didn''t understand what was going on. She scolded her daughter, "other people''s Xiao Qin, your teacher Qin, also had to take care of her marriage affairs. She still concentrated on you, and you didn''t let Xiaoqin find a wife."


    "Hum."


    Yang Lixin said, I can be his wife!


    However, in front of my mother, I can''t say that.


    "Xiao Qin, I haven''t had time to thank you for taking lily to the concert last time."


    "Si Yaqian raised his glass," to Xiao Qin, thank you for taking care of my lily. "


    "Don''t be so polite, sister Qian."


    Qin Dynasty also quickly raised the glass, "I look at lily as a sister, take care of her, that should be, should be."


    Yang Li rolled her eyes on the side and said, "sister?"? Have let the younger sister give their own bombshell, have to take the top of their own sister''s it!


    Freak uncle!


    Si Yaqian drank a glass of red wine, blushed and looked at the Qin Dynasty.


    "Since Xiao Qin regards lily as his sister Ah, I''d better be my niece... "


    Si Yaqian wants to understand one thing, I am the elder sister of Qin Dynasty, my daughter is his sister Well, it''s a little messy.


    And let the Qin Dynasty call themselves auntie, I don''t seem so old


    Simply, sacrifice your daughter and let her be Xiao Qin''s niece.


    "Mom


    Yang Li listened to the straight shiver, let oneself be uncle''s niece? God, it''s better to kill her.


    "Good, this is good."


    Qin Dynasty nodded, "then I''ll suffer a little bit, and I''ll take lily as my niece."


    Qin Dynasty ha ha laughs, let Yang Li trample on his foot under the table.


    Anyway, old paper has practiced Vajra Sutra. If you can''t step on it, you can step on it.


    "Well, that''s good to talk about."


    Si Yaqian again toasted the Qin Dynasty, and then said.


    "Lily, a child, sometimes makes me worry. She is obedient, sensible and does not annoy me. But for one thing, I''m worried. Xiaoqin, as you know, is that her social circle is too chaotic. "


    "This one is." Qin Dynasty nodded, "but I have not advised Qian elder sister, who is not young and frivolous. Those children, ah, are too young, more publicity, more pursuit of personality. When they get to my age, I promise not


    "That''s true, but I''m still worried about being a mother."Si Yaqian is worried.


    "On this point, sister qian can rest assured. I will stare at my niece more and let her have less contact with those people


    Qin Dynasty clapped chest to say.


    "I''m relieved that Xiao Qin said that."


    Si Yaqian nodded. She saw that the bottle was empty, so she said.


    "Oh, the wine is gone so quickly. Lily, you can take a bottle of 2005 dry red in the wine cellar. I have treasured it for a long time. Let''s drink it today. "


    "I see, Ma."


    Yang Li nodded and stood up. "But drink less."


    "Ha ha, your mother, I''m wandering outside. I''m a big drinker. You can rest assured."


    Siyaqian waved her hand to her daughter to go quickly.


    Yang Li turns around, but secretly stares at the Qin Dynasty.


    I mean, watch my mom.


    Then, I went to the underground wine cellar of the villa.


    "Xiao Qin..."


    See daughter go, Si Yaqian this just complexion is right, the wine dizziness on the face just disappeared, very serious ask a way.


    "Can you tell me if lily is at school and has any boys who are particularly close to each other?"


    In the heart of the Qin Dynasty, the drama is coming.


    "Sister Qian, seriously, there is no such thing."


    Qin Dynasty said the truth, the only intimate boy, that should be me. But I''m not from her school


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 783

    "No?"


    "Si Yaqian but some do not believe," unlikely, I think she is not very normal recently. "


    "Sister Qian, Lily has many friends and some boys." The Qin Dynasty recalled the scene of the last time he and Yang Li went to Han Bing''s birthday party and said, "but there are no boys who are too close. Do you care too much, sister Qian? "


    "No way."


    Si Yaqian waved her hand, "this know woman Mo ruo mu, although Lily doesn''t say it, but I can see from her usual performance that she really likes people."


    Si Yaqian gently flicked her glass and said, "in fact, since her father went, the child has rarely shown a smile. But since the last time she came back from her internship at school, the whole person has been a little different. I am a woman, I know, this is the performance of people in my heart. She often lies in the window, looks out of the window, and laughs all the time. She must be looking forward to something


    Si Yaqian said that the Qin Dynasty was secretly frightened.


    That internship is not about escorting the imperial seal.


    Yang Li, at that time, was her own little nurse


    "this child has not bought new clothes for herself for two years, and her make-up is also non mainstream, which makes it very strange. But now, always buy new clothes, makeup is no longer the kind of ghost. I knew, for sure, that there was a boy


    "Or May I ask lily for you


    Qin Dynasty heart mirror like, this boy is himself. But he can''t tell Si Yaqian directly.


    Don''t guess. I''m the man you are. Your daughter and I are almost married.


    That oneself, estimate can be directly by Si Yaqian, carry wine bottle to beat out.


    Therefore, the Qin Dynasty implicitly asked.


    "No, she won''t say it."


    Si Yaqian shook her head and went on to say, "in fact, according to her age, falling in love, dating boyfriends and so on, I am a mother, I really shouldn''t stop. Because I used to like Yang Li''s father at that time, but I was opposed by my family. However, Yang Li is here. There is really no development. I can''t look at my own children. I''ll send her to Kyoto. "


    "In fact, sister Qian, I can understand what you said."


    Qin Dynasty face color is one, sit upright body, say.


    "Although you say you can understand lily, in fact, you are still following the same path as you used to be."


    Qin Wen couldn''t help but think of her mother.


    "Why did you go with Lily''s father


    "Because, I really love her dad."


    There was a light in siyaqian''s eyes. "Her father, although he was a poor painter at that time, was a very charming person..."


    "That''s it."


    Qin Dynasty nodded, "well, if Lily likes it, it''s actually a poor security guard. Can you watch her pursue her happiness?"


    "What she likes is a security guard?"


    Si Yaqian''s eyes lit up.


    "Well, I''m just making a metaphor."


    In the Qin Dynasty, there was slight sweat on the forehead.


    "No, no, no, Xiao Qin, you are right." Si Yaqian actually stretched out his hand and said, "the last time she went to that internship, it seems that she went to Kyoto with a group of security guards. Yeah, maybe she really took a fancy to some security guard! No, I have to find someone to check it for me! "


    Qin Dynasty''s cold sweat drips down, the heart says this woman''s intuition, is really too fierce.


    "Sister Qian, I''m just talking about..."


    "Xiao Qin, thank you for reminding me."


    Si Yaqian said with a smile, "this problem has troubled me for a long time, and now I have a breakthrough."


    "Sister Qian, it''s not like this."


    Qin Dynasty takes a deep breath, knowing that Si Yaqian has begun to be stubborn now. Therefore, he this sound, with the Buddha, washed a Si Yaqian''s platform.


    "Ah, Xiao Qin, what are you going to say?"


    Si Yaqian this just returned to God, looking at the Qin Dynasty.


    "Sister Qian, if lily really likes a security guard, are you going to stop them?"


    "Of course, how can I watch my daughter follow a poor security guard?"


    Si Yaqian said.


    "Sister Qian, in this way, you are just like your family."


    Qin Dynasty took a breath, looked at Si Yaqian''s changed expression, and continued, "you used to be with Lily''s father for your own happiness. Now, do you want to stop your daughter from pursuing her own happiness? "


    "It''s for the sake of Xiaoli, too


    "It''s just your wishful thinking."


    The Qin Dynasty waved her hand, interrupted the mother and said, "have you ever thought that the life you envisioned is what Lily wants? Does she really want to go to KyotoHearing this, Si Yaqian was silent for a moment, looked more at the Qin Dynasty, and then said.


    "I think she''ll understand me."


    "Then you are forcing lily with your own subjective ideas."


    Qin Dynasty bluntly said, "since we are sitting here today, if we have any words, I will not hide them. Sister Qian, I know that you must be very tired in recent years and have paid a lot for Lily. But Lily also wants to have her own life. If you stop her, maybe she will hate you


    "I understand..."


    Si Yaqian looks a little pale, sighs, leans on the chair, said.


    "But now the society is so cruel that I don''t want my daughter to live so hard."


    "Well, sister Qian."


    Qin Dynasty laughed and said, "I think, if two people from nothing, start fighting, to a little bit of possession. This process, in fact, is very happy. "


    "Xiao Qin, you don''t understand."


    Si Yaqian waved her hand, "Lily''s father and I have lived a long time that we can''t even eat. Really, it''s hard. "


    "Sister Qian, I had that kind of life."


    The Qin Dynasty shook his empty glass and said, "my first girlfriend left me with a rich man because I was too poor to rent a house."


    "Er, Xiao Qin..."


    Si Yaqian didn''t expect the Qin Dynasty to have this history. She couldn''t bear it.


    But the Qin Dynasty waved her hand and said, "it''s nothing. Sister Qian doesn''t feel sorry for me. This, also let me recognize some people. Moreover, my present girlfriend, very good, I love her very much. Her family condition is very good, but I am just a poor boy, she is very firm, and I am together


    "Really?"


    "Si Yaqian but a little do not believe," now, really have such a girl? "


    "Of course."


    Qin Dynasty think of Suji and his past, can not help but feel a little sweet.


    "Look at you, I think I know."


    Si Yaqian laughed. "Even if I don''t block Lily''s Association, I have to see what her boyfriend looks like, what kind of character and how she is..."


    Si Yaqian was a very qualified mother, Qin Dynasty thought so. At least, she''s going to start from her own daughter''s point of view.


    But hear Si Yaqian to daughter boy friend''s curiosity and worry, Qin Chaoxin said, still use to see, you have not been looking at it now.


    "Mom, what are you talking about?"


    At this time, Yang Li came back from the outside with two bottles of dry red.


    "By the way, where there are 2005 dry red ah, here are two bottles of 07, which makes me a burst of easy to find."


    Yang Li, holding the wine, could not help complaining.


    "Ah, that may be my mistake. It seems that I have drunk it."


    Si Yaqian smiles twice, Qin Dynasty can know this mother''s cunning, also in one side secretly smile, did not speak.


    "Mom, what did you two talk about just now?"


    Yang Li also looked curiously and asked, "did you speak ill of me?"


    "No way."


    Si Yaqian touched her daughter''s hair, "my daughter is the most obedient, isn''t she. What''s more, mom won''t hide anything from you


    She said, as if carelessly, asked.


    "Dear daughter, if you have something, will you hide it from your mother?"


    "No way."


    Yang Li waved her hand. "Have I told you everything? Besides, what can I do?"


    "If you have a boyfriend, will you tell your mother?"


    "Mom?"


    Yang Li tilted her head and looked at her mother lovingly, "what do you think? Where did I get my boyfriend? Those boys, I don''t like them. They are so childish and stupid. "


    "Does my daughter have such a high vision?"


    Si Yaqian opened the red wine, poured the wine and said, "well, if the other party is a security guard or something I''m assuming that it''s a security guard. Will you be moved, daughter? "


    "Mom, what are you talking about? It''s a mess."


    Yang Lijiao angry, and then a little nervous, looked at the next to the Qin Dynasty.


    The girl said, uncle, you''re not telling my mother anything.


    "Lily, your mother is worried about you, too."


    Qin Dynasty saw Yang Li''s eyes and said, "I''m afraid you know some bad boys."


    "Don''t worry, mom."


    Yang Li said, "if I have a boyfriend, I will bring it back to you as soon as possible, won''t I?"


    "Good, good."


    Si Yaqian smiles and nods, "this is my good daughter."


    Several people at the table, while eating exquisite Western style dinner, while chatting.The Qin Dynasty felt that the mother daughter relationship between Si Yaqian and Yang Li should be more harmonious.


    But in Fang Wen''s home, Fang Wen''s pressure is particularly big.


    Her parents are so conceited that they think that when they have a daughter, the daughter is their doll, and she should be at their disposal.


    After dinner, the Qin Dynasty to help Si Yaqian clean up the dishes, but was stopped by Si Yaqian.


    "Xiao Qin, how can you say that you are also a guest? Go to the living room and chat with lily. I''ll do it here."


    She said, pushing the Qin Dynasty out.


    Qin shrugged on the sofa and sat down in the living room.


    "Hee hee, Miss Qin, would you like to have tea today?"


    Yang Li bent over and stood in front of the Qin Dynasty, smiling at him.


    "Cough, no more If your mother sees it, it''s bad. "


    The last time she drank tea, Yang Li did a mouth service for the Qin Dynasty.


    "My God, I mean tea! What are you thinking, uncle


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 784

    "I, cough..."


    Looking at Yang Li''s fussy appearance, the Qin Dynasty felt depressed and touched her nose.


    "Then, uncle, would you like some tea?"


    "Well, then, drink it..."


    Qin Dynasty feels, oneself and this wench contact, a bit by her lead nose to walk by dynamic.


    "Wait a moment, uncle. I''ll make you tea."


    Yang Li smiles at Qin Dynasty and runs to the kitchen door. She doesn''t forget to laugh at her head.


    "Tea can make you more energetic at night..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Dynasty was made speechless, sitting on the sofa, only feel uncomfortable.


    After a while, Yang Li came back with a tray in her hand.


    As before, she brought tea and cakes.


    "Uncle, my mother has a lot of dishes to wash..."


    Yang Li said, a buttock sat next to the Qin Dynasty, a hand around the waist of the Qin Dynasty, face in his ear.


    "What are you doing..."


    The Qin Dynasty was a little nervous.


    "Uncle is so evil How could he ask such an excessive request directly... "


    Yang Li said, "you have to go to bed if you want to do it It''s too dangerous to be on the sofa with mom again


    "I''ll cut it. What''s in your head?"


    The Qin Dynasty wanted to shout a few voices to the sky.


    "It''s all uncle, of course."


    Little Yang Li said, holding out her hand and hanging it on the chin of the Qin Dynasty, "uncle, be honest. When I''m away, what did you and my mother talk about?"


    "Nothing. It''s not your business."


    The Qin Dynasty wanted to smoke, but in the place where two women lived, he felt a little embarrassed. He could only touch his nose and said, "your mother is worried that you have a boyfriend, so don''t tell her."


    "Cut, I don''t have a boyfriend."


    Yang Li said, a leg, pressed on the body of the Qin Dynasty, "people only have a mysterious lover, that is uncle."


    "Don''t talk nonsense."


    The Qin Dynasty pushed Yang Li''s leg away. "Your mother is very concerned about you. She wanted to send you to a hospital in Kyoto. Do you want to go to Kyoto? "


    "What am I doing in Kyoto?"


    Sure enough, Yang Li yelled, "then I don''t know anyone, uncle is not there! I''m not going


    "That''s what your mother and I said, and she''ll probably think about it."


    Qin said, "but you should talk to your mother more about what you want. Your mother is very good. "


    "Of course


    Yang Li raised her chin and said, "you don''t have a look. Whose mother is that?"


    "Yes, you are the most amazing sister Yang Li!"


    Qin Dynasty arched hands.


    "Hee hee, I''m fierce. I''m not the uncle''s man."


    Yang Li said, to the body of the Qin Dynasty together.


    At the same time, her dishonest little hands, to the belt of the Qin Dynasty to touch.


    "Don''t mess around!"


    Qin Dynasty lowered his voice and said, "you are crazy! What to do if your mother sees it! "


    "It''s OK."


    Yang Li waved her hand and said with a smile, "my mother is a Virgo, a very careful person. Those dishes, she does not brush clean, spotless, will not come out of yo


    Said, Yang Li legs a span, actually sat on the body of Qin Dynasty, put her arm around his neck, such as silk eyes at his uncle.


    "Uncle, why didn''t I open my eyes and fell in love with you?"


    "How do I know?"


    Qin Dynasty is very aggrieved, "I did not take the initiative to provoke you."


    In that escorting mission, I just showed my hand on the boat, which aroused the girl''s attention.


    From then on, this gum stuck to his body, how can''t throw off.


    "Hee hee, uncle lies!"


    Little Yang Li said, "uncle at that time, but played a very strong hand, just let me on you can''t stop!"


    "Eh? What did I play with? "


    In the Qin Dynasty, he even called for injustice.


    "Well, uncle used one of the most powerful means at that time, that is, to indulge in hard to get!"


    Yang Li said.


    "What? Is it hard to get


    The Qin Dynasty blinked and blinked, and did not understand what Yang Li said.


    "Uncle, don''t pretend to be a fool."


    Yang Li pursed her mouth and drew a circle around her finger in the Qin Dynasty and said, "I have seen the Heart Sutra of chasing girls. The most powerful move to chase a girl is to be hard to get. You see, I''m not ugly. I usually chase my boys, many of them. If you don''t dump me, I''m very interested in it! "


    "I''ll go. You''re talking to yourself."The Qin Dynasty patted Yang Li''s warped part for a moment, "I don''t have it. This is all your own random guess. Because I have a girlfriend, I don''t want to have sex


    "Yes! Besides, uncle''s girlfriend is more than one! "


    Yang Li said angrily, "there are policewomen and sister Xi from the seventh division. Hum, by the way, and the girl who turned into a little fox after kissing you


    "What do you say?"


    Qin Dynasty is surprised, hold Yang Li, busy ask a way, "you say kiss me, became fox girl?"


    "Yes, uncle, don''t you remember?"


    Yang Li gave the Qin Dynasty a look of disdain for you, and then said, "at that time in the desert, uncle did not know what was wrong, and passed out. Later, a very beautiful girl, kiss you, you recover. But after she kisses you, she turns into a little white fox


    Is that what Yang Li said is Lili?


    Hu Lili?


    Qin Dynasty thought of the little fox at home. He remembered that when he woke up in the desert, the little fox followed him.


    Hu Qing asked him to take good care of his daughter.


    Fang Wen also said that Hu Lili was Hu Qing''s daughter.


    Well, now the Qin Dynasty is sure that Hu Lili is the little fox at home.


    But who is Hu Lili


    Why, in my mind, I have no impression of that girl?


    "Remember, lily, what did you do?"


    Now the only thing the Qin Dynasty can do is to figure out what happened at that time.


    "She kisses you"


    Yang Li said, pouting her mouth with vinegar in her voice..


    "Where are you?"


    The Qin Dynasty was wondering whether it was a kind of magic of the fox people, which could make them forget some things.


    "Mouth."


    Yang Li pinched the mouth of Qin Dynasty.


    "How?"


    The Qin Dynasty wants to understand a little, and then ask Hu Qing, what kind of magic is this.


    "So close."


    Yang Li was full of vinegar. Hearing the Qin Dynasty''s questioning, she simply hugged the Qin Dynasty and sent her mouth up.


    The Qin Dynasty was shocked there.


    Yang Li''s lips, and his lips close together.


    Fragrant and sweet, there is a light cool.


    Yang Li''s kiss is always active.


    This girl, stick her tongue in and get entangled with the Qin Dynasty.


    The Qin Dynasty had to admit that at that moment, he was lost.


    It may be a human instinct to love men and women.


    In particular, Yang Li is beautiful, young and lovely. She is very active and knows how to lure and confuse the Qin Dynasty.


    Sometimes, Qin Chaozhen thinks that Yang Li may also be a female devil.


    This kiss, let the Qin Dynasty some emotion move, can not help but put the hand, put into Yang Li''s pajamas inside.


    "Whining..."


    Yang Li''s body was stiff and then soft.


    When two people are inseparable, a voice flies out.


    "Qin Wu, turn on the TV for you Talk about... "


    Si Yaqian, the great mother, is standing at the door of the kitchen. She sees two people kissing warmly on the sofa. A plate in her hand fell to the ground and smashed to pieces.


    It seems that Xiao Qin is not boring


    "Ah


    Yang Li and Qin Dynasty suddenly separated like frightened birds.


    Yang Li also pulled down her pajamas, smoothed them out, took two deep breaths, and then looked at her mother calmly.


    Qin Dynasty was a little at a loss, looking at the pale face of Si Yaqian, do not know how to explain.


    "You, you..."


    Si Yaqian has a feeling of being struck by lightning on a sunny day.


    "Mom, introduce it again."


    Yang Li''s voice is so calm, "this one is my boyfriend, Qin Dynasty."


    "He, is he your boyfriend?"


    Si Yaqian felt that her head was not enough for the first time. "He, isn''t he your teacher?"


    "Sorry, sister Qian Oh, no, it''s auntie. "


    The Qin Dynasty knew that it was useless to explain anything at this time, so we should be honest.


    He stood up and bent over to Si Yaqian and said.


    "I''m not a health school teacher. I am the security guard of Guangyuan college. "


    "Heaven''s hindrance..."


    Si Yaqian has a kind of whirling feeling, she feels all over the light floating, in front of a black, almost fell on the ground.


    "Mom


    "Auntie!"The speed of the Qin Dynasty was a little faster, and he helped Si Yaqian.


    "Don''t touch me!"


    But Si Yaqian pushed away the Qin Dynasty, looked at him with sullen face, "I thought you were a good person, so you and my daughter, together to cheat me!"


    "Auntie, it''s not like that. Listen to my explanation..."


    "Explain, explain, explain, explain!"


    Si Yaqian glared at the Qin Dynasty and said, "no wonder you just said those words to deceive me. I see. You don''t want to continue to deceive our mother and daughter. Tomorrow, I will send lily to Kyoto! "


    "Mom


    At this time, Yang Li called out, "what are you doing?"


    "This man is a liar, lily, you must have been cheated by him!"


    Si Yaqian said.


    "It''s not like that, Ma!"


    Yang Li shook her head, went over, took Qin Dynasty''s arm, and said, "it''s your daughter, it''s me who took the initiative to seduce uncle Uncle, from the very beginning, he refused me


    "You, what do you say?"


    Si Yaqian feel faint again, she holds the sofa, just let oneself not soft go down.


    "Uncle and I met in the last internship."


    Yang Li''s eyes, flashing a kind of brilliance, "at that time, uncle, he deeply attracted me. I know, I''ve been looking for such a man! Mom, I grew up with my own judgment. I like Uncle, I hate Kyoto, so please mom, please don''t separate us


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 785

    "Lily, you, how could you..."


    Si Yaqian is a little shaky. Qin Dynasty wants to help her, but she gets angry eyes.


    "You, what kind of ecstasy did you give my daughter?"


    "Auntie, I think you are a little anxious now."


    Qin Chao sighed, stood there and said, "actually, Lily and I have known each other for a short time. If you really object, I promise you can leave lily


    Yang Li and Fang Wen''s situation is different, Qin Dynasty is to help Fang Wen get rid of the family. But Yang Li''s mother is not bad, if not oneself and Yang Li united to cheat her, she is a very open-minded mother.


    Therefore, this matter is our own fault, and we should take the responsibility.


    "Uncle!"


    Next to Yang Li, her small face turned pale.


    "Really?" Si Yaqian doesn''t believe it.


    "Yes, I promise you."


    The Qin Dynasty nodded.


    Their relationship with Yang Li should not have happened.


    "Uncle, how could you..."


    Yang Li on one side, tears in her eyes.


    "Auntie, to be honest, I already have a girlfriend."


    The Qin Dynasty knew that there were some things that should not be kept hidden. Simply, they should speak out together. This is good for everyone.


    "It''s your girl who''s going to be one year old tomorrow, isn''t it?"


    Si Yaqian, vaguely understood something.


    It turns out that all this is actually the wishful thinking of his daughter. This young security guard has already had a girlfriend. And her daughter, she wanted to be a third party.


    "Uncle, I don''t care..."


    Yang Li took Qin Dynasty''s arm and said with tears in her eyes.


    "Yang Li."


    The Qin Dynasty turned around and put her hands on Yang Li''s shoulder.


    "We shouldn''t have started."


    "Should be, should be..."


    "Yang Li, calm down."


    The Qin Dynasty knew that at this time, he had to be ruthless.


    There are so many girls with him that he can''t have one more.


    Yang Li is good-looking and young. Many boys will like her in the future. He and she together, will only delay this lovely little girl.


    "Don''t you feel anything about me, uncle?"


    Yang Li sobbed and asked.


    "If not at all, I''m lying."


    The Qin Dynasty looked at Yang Li''s eyes, wiped away her tears for her, and said, "but feeling doesn''t mean we are going to be together. Go back to your life, Yang Li. We are not one person in the world. "


    "It''s not like this, it''s not..."


    Yang Li cried more fiercely.


    The Qin Dynasty turned to look at Yang Li''s mother.


    "Don''t worry, auntie. I won''t contact Yang Li again. I owe the Yang family a favor. If my aunt needs my help in the future, please call me. "


    Si Yaqian looked at the serious expression of the Qin Dynasty, his mouth slightly opened, as if he wanted to say something, but he took it back.


    And the Qin Dynasty is very determined, shake off Yang Li''s hand, turn around and stride to leave the villa.


    "Uncle!"


    Yang Li stood up and rushed to the door, but there was no Qin Dynasty outside.


    She held the door and, hysterically, called out in the night.


    Just don''t know, Qin Dynasty, can hear her call.


    "Forget it, lily, come back..."


    Si Yaqian stood behind her daughter, pulling her daughter, said.


    "I hate you!"


    Yang Li looked back at her mother, wiped away her tears and ran back upstairs.


    Si Yaqian recalled the hatred in her daughter''s eyes just now. She felt powerless and leaned against the shoe cabinet.


    On the shoe cabinet, there is also a box containing the latest Apple 4S.


    Originally, it was a gift Si Yaqian wanted to give to the Qin Dynasty.


    But no one would have thought that things would be like this.


    There is a saying that is good, the world is unpredictable


    And the Qin Dynasty, out of the seven color city, they quickly adjusted their emotions.


    From then on, she did not contact Yang Li. Although she was a little reluctant, it was for the sake of both of them.


    Some inappropriate things, early termination, is also good.


    What''s more, tomorrow is the one-year anniversary of their love with Suu Kyi. I have to make a good adjustment.


    Just when the Qin Dynasty was ready to move home, a familiar voice suddenly rang up.


    "Tut I didn''t expect that uncle was still a lover. "


    Hearing the sound, the Qin Dynasty immediately looked up.See Han Bing that female devil, with long purple hair, sitting on a high street lamp, shaking her legs, looking at the Qin Dynasty, half smile.


    "Are you laughing at me?"


    Qin Dynasty looked up at Han Bing above and said coldly.


    "That''s not true."


    Han Bing shook her small head, and then said slowly, "it''s just that I''ve known Yang Li for a while. According to my analysis of her character, it will only make her very painful to leave her so rashly. "


    "The long pain is better than the short pain."


    The Qin Dynasty said, "if it ends like this, sooner or later she will find her own happiness."


    "Hee hee, uncle is really wrong this time."


    Han Bing held up a finger and put it in front of him, shaking at Qin Chao, "the more Yang Li''s character is, the more she wants it. Uncle, you will only make her more reluctant to stop you! "


    "What does this have to do with you?"


    The Qin Dynasty knew that all demons had the ability to see through the human heart.


    Yang Li is just an ordinary person. She has no defense in her heart, so she can be seen through at a glance.


    "Hee hee, it''s just boring. I want to have a chat with uncle."


    Because he can''t see through the heart of Qin Dynasty, Han Bing wants to know the man under him.


    "Chat? In the middle of the night, I''m not interested in it


    Qin Dynasty curled its lips and left.


    "Uncle, don''t go in a hurry."


    "Why should I listen to you?"


    "Tut, that''s not what you said." Han Bing shook her legs and laughed again, "uncle, if you go away, I will incarnate as you, go to Yang Li''s house, knock out her mother, and then go to bed with her Is it fun? "


    "You''re a pervert


    Qin Dynasty frowned and looked at the female devil on the top of his head, "and you are a woman. How can you sleep with Yang Li?"


    "I''m not, but we demons are changeable. It''s just a very easy thing to create a man''s body at will. "


    Han Bing said, originally a small beauty image, suddenly a little change. After a while, another Qin Dynasty sat on the street lamp.


    "You may try it."


    Qin Dynasty clenched his fist and made a clucking voice, "but I don''t guarantee that you can go out alive."


    "Oh, my uncle has lost his temper."


    The Qin Dynasty above the streetlights changed back to the appearance of the female devil. Han Bing shook his purple hair and asked the Qin Dynasty, "you human beings are really strange. You don''t like Yang Li. Why do you care about her so much?"


    "I..."


    The discourse of Qin Dynasty was stagnant.


    "And I changed to be you, accompany Yang Li every day, she can not be very happy. As for yourself, if you continue to accompany your wives, you don''t have to worry about the poor little nurse. Isn''t it killing two birds with one stone? "


    "Demoness, you''re a little too much in charge."


    Qin Dynasty says, gently wave a hand.


    "Click


    The street lamp suddenly broke into two pieces from the middle.


    "Bang!"


    That half of the street lamp, hit the ground, splashed a spark.


    And Han Bing''s body floated up, and then gently fell on the ground, looking at the Qin Dynasty vividly.


    "Uncle''s temper is really bad. He is just a little devil. Don''t kill him..."


    "I''m not interested in killing you. Stay away from me."


    The Qin Dynasty snorted coldly.


    "Uncle, don''t be so heartless..."


    Han Bing fiddled with her hair and said, "after all, I shot you, you shot me We are all in this relationship. How can uncle be so heartless? "


    The Qin Dynasty was violent.


    "What? I shot you, you shot me. Don''t be so vague. It''s just playing football


    "Of course it''s football. I didn''t say it''s another uncle. You always have those unhealthy things in your head."


    Han Bing seems to win in the fight, very happy.


    Qin Dynasty did not have this idea, and she bickered.


    "I don''t care about you. I''m going back."


    "Uncle, look at you. It''s boring."


    Han Bing pouted his mouth and looked at the Qin Dynasty with some dissatisfaction, "it''s rare that people run out of hell and secretly report to you."


    "Tip off?"


    The Qin Dynasty was puzzled.


    "Yes


    Han Bing nodded, "uncle lives in such a good world, naturally do not know what kind of news happens every day in the terrible hell."


    "Just say what you mean."


    Qin asked coldly.


    "People just want to tell Uncle something, and make him happy."Han Bing looks a little aggrieved, looking at the Qin Dynasty.


    "Don''t come. What''s the condition? Go ahead."


    The Qin Dynasty knew that the words of female demons could never be believed. Well, Roxie, maybe not. Because, she and herself, already had some fetters.


    "What uncle said is too heartless."


    Han Bing is Jiao Di Di Di said, "people do it because they like uncle."


    "Do you like me?"


    Qin Dynasty scoffed, "do demons have feelings?"


    "It''s because of the excellent genes that keep attracting me."


    Han Bing said, "uncle, such an excellent man, people, naturally want to be moved..."


    "Well, if you have anything to say, just say it."


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t want to have too much contact with Han Bing, but it was OK to know some news.


    "Well, although uncle is so cold, who makes people like you. Well, I''ll tell you. "


    Han Bing suddenly appeared behind the Qin Dynasty, a hand lying on his shoulder, said, "where''s uncle Do you know, now in hell, because of you, it''s a mess... "


    "What?"


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t understand.


    "Hee hee, uncle, your soul is the same as the sweet cakes See, your soul will be all hell, the seven monarchs are beginning to move Uncle, you should be careful. Many demons have been watching you. "


    "Ha ha, am I afraid of them?"


    "Maybe uncle is not afraid of But the people around me... "


    "What do you say?"


    Qin Dynasty some touch, turn around a look, Han Bing has disappeared. This female devil, come suddenly, leave quickly.


    What does it mean


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 786

    "Master, the guy called again!"


    Early in the morning, the mobile phone of Qin Dynasty began to ring.


    This guy, who was tossed about yesterday, picked up the phone in a daze and picked it up without even looking at who was calling.


    "Hello, who..."


    "Who are you! Don''t get up quickly, we have a lot of things to do today! "


    On the phone, came a girl''s roar.


    Qin Dynasty originally sleepy, this, immediately spirit.


    Damn it. It''s Suzy!


    Qin Dynasty took a look at the wall clock, it was already more than 9 o''clock in the morning. "I''ll get up, I''ll get up!"


    "Hum, you can get to the Central Mall on dongzhilu in half an hour. If you can''t make it, hem I''m going to start dating at 9:30 anyway, whether you''re here or not. "


    "Er..."


    Qin Dynasty heard this, sleepless, immediately sat up from the bed, "I am sure to arrive on time, on time!"


    He said that he was punctual and worried that he had never been to the Central Mall on dongzhilu. It was obvious that it would not work.


    No matter, the Yin God will travel.


    The Qin Dynasty hung up Suji''s phone, and began to dress in a hurry, while dialing a number.


    "Hello, xiaochuanzi? What happened to what I asked you yesterday? Cheng, the location is dongzhilu, Central Mall! My life-long happiness depends on you


    Finish saying, hang up the phone, begin to wash face and brush teeth.


    At the same time, in the Central Mall on dongzhilu.


    Su Ji, dressed in a red windbreaker, was standing at the gate of the Central Mall.


    Passers-by, everyone, will give this beautiful girl line to pay attention.


    is as like as two peas. She is a woman who looks almost the same. However, the woman was wearing a black uniform with small glasses on the bridge of her nose, and her breath was slightly cold.


    The two sisters stand together and become a beautiful scenery line on dongzhilu, attracting people to and from, and watching one after another.


    Su Fei immediately sent a man who came up to chat up, and then said.


    "SUJ, if I remember correctly, your love anniversary should be yesterday Why, today? "


    "Hee hee, what does that matter?"


    Suu Kyi and her sister held hands, and with a playful tilt of the head, said, "as long as this day can be happy, I will be satisfied. You know, Qin Dynasty was too busy. If it had been yesterday, we would not have been able to make it. Why don''t I change it and put it today, just be happy! "


    "You let him go too far." Su Fei pushed her glasses and shook her head.


    "Hum, sister, you are wrong! Who let him


    Suu Kyi curled her lips and said, "I''m just trying to make myself happy. It''s nothing to do with that guy! Hum


    "You can be tough."


    Su Fei shook her head, "but you just give him such a short time, I don''t know if he can come."


    "I''ll punish him if I can''t make it!"


    SUJ said, and looked around. "If he doesn''t show up, I''ll find a handsome guy and go on a date with him!"


    "You can do it."


    Su Fei doesn''t know her sister yet. She is a typical hard spoken and soft hearted girl.


    "But what are you doing with me


    "Sister, do you stay in the office every day


    Suu Kyi said, "take this opportunity to go shopping with me! I don''t want to go shopping with this elm pimple of Qin Dynasty. I must be suffocating! He can''t look at clothes and give me advice


    "I''m clearly a light bulb..."


    Su Fei is a little helpless.


    "What light bulb, you are my sister!"


    Suu Kyi shook her sister''s hand and said with a smile, "hee hee, sister, have you forgotten what we said when we were children?"


    "What words?"


    Su Fei couldn''t remember what her sister was going to say.


    "We agreed. If they marry, they will marry a man later. In this way, we don''t have to separate our sisters from each other "


    " go, fuck you! What are you talking about? "


    Do not know why, Su Fei''s face, immediately red.


    "You dead girl, you''re kidding


    Su Fei pretended to be angry, but she was very flustered in her heart.


    She felt a little guilty.


    Because, in my heart, once secretly had such an idea.


    Let the Qin Dynasty marry her sister, and then secretly become the lover of Qin Dynasty


    Su Fei knew that she was selfish and wrong.


    But so many years, also a boy in Qin Dynasty, broke into his heart.Other boys, she is even look at the eye, are not willing to take a look.


    "Elder sister, don''t be angry. Will people just play a joke on you..."


    Suji saw that her sister didn''t speak. She thought she was angry, so she quickly coaxed the way.


    Where does she know that her sister is thinking about her boyfriend.


    "Hum, you girl, I''d better go back!"


    Su Fei suddenly felt that she could not be involved in her sister''s dating with Qin Dynasty.


    Otherwise, it would be easy for her to show off at that moment.


    "No, sister..."


    Suu Kyi took her sister''s hand and said pitifully, "do you have the heart to leave my sister here alone..."


    "Isn''t there Qin Dynasty with you?"


    Sufei gave Suji a white look.


    "No, how can he be a man?" Su Ji refused to do anything, holding her sister''s hand, but she did not let go. "My sister is with me The three of us play together Shopping together, eating together Well, let me see, what are you going to do after dinner... "


    "Well How can I be a sister like you


    Su Fei was very helpless.


    "Hee hee, there''s no way. It''s destiny."


    Suu Kyi laughed heartlessly.


    "Well, well, I''ll be with you..."


    Su Fei also recognized it. It would be nice to pay more attention to it. Well, that''s it. If you don''t give Qin Chao a good look today, nothing will happen.


    Two people waited for a while, this time, unconsciously, went to the position of 9:30.


    "Boy, how dare you be late."


    Suu Kyi gnashed her teeth and said, "when he comes, I will strangle him!"


    "Maybe something''s been delayed on the way."


    Su Fei said, "today is the weekend. Maybe there is a traffic jam on the road."


    "He''s riding a bicycle. What kind of car is it! Sister, how can you speak for him? You have to help me


    "Cough, I''m starting from the reality, speaking according to the facts..."


    Su Fei wiped the cold sweat on her head.


    "No matter, when he comes, he will feel better."


    Su Ji said that, in the crowd of people, suddenly ran to a beautiful little Zhengtai, holding a rose in her hand, stood in front of Suji and Sufei, with her head tilted, and looked at the sisters'' flowers lovingly.


    "What''s the matter with you, little brother?"


    Suu Kyi squatted down and touched little Zhengtai''s head.


    "You, who is sister Suu Kyi?"


    Little Zhengtai said with a soft voice.


    "I am." Su Ji said with a smile, "why, what''s the matter with my younger brother?"


    "Mm-hmm."


    Little Zhengtai handed Suji the flowers in her hand.


    "Beautiful sister, this is a flower from a big brother."


    "Oh?"


    Suu Kyi picked up her eyebrows and took the flower. She thought that this was the trick of the accordion.


    "Goodbye, beautiful sister!"


    The little Zhengtai gave the flowers to Suji and didn''t give her a chance to ask questions and talk, so he turned and ran away.


    "That''s interesting."


    Suu Kyi took the beautiful rose, stood up and said to her sister, "who will send it?"


    "Better get rid of it."


    Su Fei said, "in case a while let Qin Dynasty come, see, misunderstand is not good."


    "Hum, just let him misunderstand!"


    Suu Kyi said angrily, "who made him late?"


    As she was talking, a girl came out of the crowd with a rose in her hand and asked.


    "Who is Suu Kyi, please?"


    "She


    Princess Su pointed to her sister.


    "Hello, this is the rose that a boy asked me to give you."


    The girl gives the rose to Suu Kyi''s hand and turns away.


    "Curious..."


    Suu Kyi watched the girl go away and said, "what''s the game?"


    just wondering, someone came up again. He saw Suu Kyi with two flowers. Without saying a word, he gave her the rose in her hand.


    Then, one after another, people came out and each gave Suu Kyi a rose.


    In the end, Suu Kyi couldn''t take it.


    And Su Fei on one side counted it for her. After a while, ninety-eight people gave her roses.


    Until after the 98th rose, no one came back.


    The pedestrian just looked at this beautiful girl with a lot of roses in her hand, and marveled at her beauty and her roses.


    "Sister, why are so many people sending me flowers?"


    Fortunately, Suu Kyi is a practitioner, otherwise, holding so many roses would be exhausted."There''s one more to go, ninety-nine."


    Su Fei said, "ninety nine, maybe someone wants to tell you."


    As soon as she finished speaking, from the top of her head, she suddenly dropped a piece of rose petals, a special beauty.


    Two people immediately looked up, in this Central Mall on the roof, there are several people, constantly sprinkle down with rose petals.


    "How beautiful..."


    Suu Kyi looked at the rose petal rain beside her and said, "but it''s a waste..."


    They were a little confused, but then, with a whistling sound, the original stream of people suddenly separated, as if separated tide, slipped to both sides.


    And a burst of melodious music, in the door of the mall, ring up.


    A man in a black windbreaker, with a rose in his mouth, came out of the separated crowd, following the music and dancing constantly.


    This is a Spanish dance music, symbolizing men''s crazy courtship to women.


    Suji, is surprised to cover her mouth, eyes, slightly rolling crystal tears.


    The boy danced to the music for a long time. At last, he flew up and knelt down in front of SUJ. He held the rose in his mouth and handed it to SUJ, who was standing on the steps opposite him.


    "Honey, will you be my girlfriend?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 787

    "Fool..."


    Suu Kyi wiped away the tears in her eyes, took the rose, and gently pushed the boy kneeling in front of her. "I promised you long ago, why ask again."


    "Hey, hey." The Qin Dynasty touched his nose and said, "the last confession is too informal. I always owe you a real confession. "


    The Qin Dynasty said, stood up, holding Suji''s waist, followed the big handful of roses, said, "this time, are you satisfied?"


    "Well..."


    Suu Kyi nodded, "but you wasted a lot of flowers..."


    "They are made for your beauty."


    Qin Dynasty gently kisses Suji''s nose, "each of them tells you that I love you..."


    "Come on My sister is watching... "


    Suu Kyi, for the first time, blushed.


    Su Fei on one side coughed twice.


    "Well, boss su..."


    Qin Dynasty just a little bit into, forget to see the princess su.


    "It''s OK. You go on. I''m a statue."


    Su Fei quickly waved her hand.


    "There is no such beautiful statue."


    Qin Dynasty teased a sentence, immediately attracted Suji''s Yin and Yang broken soul hand, pinched in his waist.


    "Well, even my sister dares to molest."


    "I, I''m telling you the truth..."


    Qin Dynasty''s head in a hurry.


    "Well, take the flowers. We should go shopping."


    "Such a bunch of roses It''s not very convenient


    The Qin Dynasty took over a bunch of scattered roses. I just think it would be very troublesome to go shopping with Suji with such a large number of roses


    "Who asked you to give it away? You can''t throw it away!"


    Said Suu Kyi.


    "Simple."


    Qin Dynasty said, take out a hand, hit a ring finger.


    "Lord Qin!"


    Suddenly, a few black suits came out of the crowd and stood respectfully beside the Qin Dynasty.


    "Send this rose to Guangyuan college and put it in the office of the security office. It''s mine."


    "Yes, Lord Qin."


    Several black suits came up, one took a bunch of roses, and then left soon.


    "Oh, my lord Qin, now he is very powerful."


    Suu Kyi curled her lips beside her, "there are so many little brothers."


    "Ha ha, that''s all for everyone to give me face, just give me face."


    How dare the Qin Dynasty to show off in front of Suji. But Su Fei just looked at the Qin Dynasty and didn''t say anything.


    "Well, for the sake of your sincerity today, I''ll forgive you for being late."


    Su Ji is complacent. In any case, the most powerful Lord Qin is also my boyfriend.


    "By the way, what are we going to do today?"


    Although Qin Fei Chao didn''t come with him, he asked why. Suji and Sufei have a good relationship. Maybe Suji wants to take boss Su out for a stroll.


    But why, Su Fei looks at herself, so cold Is it true that when did you make the boss angry again?


    "Buy clothes first."


    Said Suu Kyi.


    "Buy clothes? Are you still short of clothes? "


    "Hee hee, didn''t you hear that a woman''s wardrobe is always short of a dress?"


    Suji took her sister in one hand and Qin Dynasty in the other, saying, "besides, we''ve been together for so long, haven''t you noticed that something is missing?"


    "Ah? What? "


    "Are you slow?"


    Suji patted the forehead of the Qin Dynasty and said, "things between lovers, fool!"


    "Oh, oh, oh, I see!"


    Qin Dynasty suddenly felt a little ashamed. He and Suji had been dating for a year, but they never gave each other small gifts.


    Some things between lovers have not been bought together.


    This, where seems to be a communication barrier


    "Let''s go, let''s go. There''s a small commodity market upstairs. Let''s start from the top floor, and then go down one layer at a time."


    Suji said, can''t wait to pull the Qin Dynasty and Su Fei into the gate of the mall.


    "Welcome


    At the gate of the mall, two waitresses bowed to three people.


    As soon as he entered, a middle-aged man in a suit came up.


    "Mr. Qin''s presence is far away from home."


    Qin Dynasty looked at him, knew this is the manager of the mall, nodded to him.


    "My name is Wang qiguang, the manager of this mall. Qin Dong, I will accompany you to choose. "


    "No


    Qin Chaoxin said that when we go shopping, what kind of light bulb do you come to.


    "Ah, it''s a hindrance Tell me what you like, Mr. Qin. I''ll send it to your home later. ""Not at all."


    The Qin Dynasty waved his hand, "we just buy and shop around. You are busy with you. Don''t take me as the chairman of the board. It will upset me


    "Yes, yes, yes, Mr. Qin. Please take your time and come back to me if you need anything."


    Wang qiguang saw the impatience of the Qin Dynasty and quickly retired.


    "Mr. Qin, do you want me to help you with your bag or something?"


    Su Fei said sarcastically.


    "Cough, no, let''s go shopping, shopping..."


    The Qin Dynasty touched his nose, took Suji and Sufei, the beautiful twins, and stood on the escalator, heading all the way to the top floor of the mall.


    At the top of the Central Mall, all the small jewelry are sold.


    Qin Dynasty looked around, he is not the first time to come here.


    I remember that when I was with Yang Shanshan, they often went to visit here.


    The people who sell trinkets here are all young women.


    Su Fei Suji seems not to be the first time to come, two people hand in hand, followed by the Qin Dynasty, wandering from house to house.


    A random sweep of the Qin Dynasty found a girl beside her playing with an ipad2 in her hand.


    "Motherfucker, I''m so rich. I''m still here to sell this..."


    Qin Dynasty can not help feeling.


    "You know what."


    Suji turned her head and gave the Qin Dynasty a blank look. "Most of the girls here are junior three. These shops are the people who take care of them and open them for them to play. "


    "Well, how do you know?"


    "I have a college classmate who is doing business here. Although I don''t have a good relationship with that girl, I still know about her


    "Why?"


    The Qin Dynasty was confused.


    "Su Yao''s brother, because I am her breadwinner."


    Suu Kyi sneered, turned her head, and continued to look for her favorite jewelry.


    Several people walked all the way and finally stopped in front of a small stall.


    SUJ looked at a pair of fox cell phone chains hanging, very like.


    "How much is this, boss?"


    "Twenty, no two."


    The young woman just looked up and continued to embroider.


    "It''s too expensive."


    Suji shook his head and pulled Princess Su and said, "sister, you''d better go back and buy that ten yuan. It''s more suitable than this one."


    "Ten dollars, take it."


    The woman boss didn''t lift her head and said again.


    "Well, bring me two pairs."


    Suu Kyi is successful in her little trick and laughs.


    "Ah, why two pairs?"


    Qin Dynasty touched his nose.


    "You pig AI"


    Su Ji gave the Qin Dynasty a blank look, "I still have to match a pair with my sister!"


    She said, taking the hang up, and then pulling out one, put it in her pocket. The remaining three, one of their own, was given to the Qin Dynasty and Princess Su each.


    Qin Dynasty paid the money, holding this hanging style, only felt that Su Fei''s hand was a little dazzling.


    "You can take yours. I won''t get involved."


    as like as two peas in Suu Kyi''s hands. In this way, she and the Qin Dynasty, but also like a pair.


    "Oh, sister, I don''t care. What do you care about?"


    Su Ji said with a smile, "we are two sisters. Naturally, we need to use the same thing."


    With that, she took Princess Su and went door to door again.


    Qin Dynasty in the back, the key chain tied to his mobile phone, stuffy and silent.


    Just now, Princess Su looked at herself. The look in her eyes was a little strange.


    Su Fei, you should hate yourself, right.


    Otherwise, will not always be so cold to their own.


    But myself, it seems that she has also robbed the first kiss of Princess su


    On the day when the Aquarius star came to assassinate, the Qin Dynasty in the water prison, kiss Su Fei.


    Although it is mainly artificial respiration, but how to say, it is also a kiss.


    Before that, I had basically seen the naked body of Princess su


    It''s strange that Su Fei doesn''t hate herself.


    Most of her concern for herself is also due to Suu Kyi. The two sisters have a good relationship.


    If Su Fei took off her eyes, dyed her hair red, and wore a red windbreaker, it would be another living suji''ai.


    Qin Chao shook her head and threw away the messy ideas in her head.


    At this time, Suu Kyi, who had finished the whole floor, finally decided to start the next layer of brush copy.


    "Come on, let''s go downstairs and have a look at the clothes."


    Women are born to go shopping. When they go shopping, they are always energetic.Qin Dynasty nodded, heart said that finally only bought a pair of mobile phone chain.


    The three men went downstairs and began to look at their clothes everywhere.


    Suu Ji seems to have an idea, she took her boyfriend, and sister, came to a lovers shop.


    "By the way, I just want to buy a couple''s outfit."


    Suu Kyi said, pointing to a set of pink couple''s shirts displayed outside.


    "Ha?"


    Qin Dynasty couldn''t help laughing, "how old are you? You think you''re a college student, and you need to wear a couple''s shirt."


    "Cut, I am a college student!"


    Su Ji gave the Qin Dynasty a blank look, "I''m still a graduate student. It''s like you, a social uncle


    "Well, Uncle..."


    Qin Dynasty touched his nose.


    Speaking of uncle, he suddenly missed Yang Li a little.


    This little nurse, who likes to call himself uncle, doesn''t know how it is now.


    I was so heartless yesterday, would it make her very sad I guess I won''t take care of myself.


    Qin Dynasty really did very heartless, he put the mobile phone, Yang Li''s phone, set as a blacklist.


    The Qin Dynasty knew that it was easy to be soft hearted. The easiest way is not to.


    "I''m only 24. Don''t call me uncle. Call me old."


    "24 is not uncle yet?"


    Suu Kyi laughed. "My sister and I are only 23! One year younger than you is also a school, but we go to school early, smart, so we graduate early, hee hee... "


    "Yes, yes, you are gifted children."


    Who can blame for the depression and bad study of Qin Dynasty.


    "Boss, how do you sell this one?" Suu Kyi especially liked the two shirts at the door, so she asked.


    "Ah, that set, that set is not sold!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 788

    "Ah? Why not


    Suu Kyi was very strange, and she really liked the shirts, so she asked quickly.


    The owner was a middle-aged woman, she said.


    "This shirt is just an exhibit of our spring collection this year. In fact, there is no formal marketing. There are rules in the head office that all items should be displayed first. The official selling period is one month later. "


    "Ah? A month later, too long! "


    Suu Kyi can''t wait. She talks to her boss.


    "Boss, in this way, we can add more money, you can sell this set to us."


    "No, it''s the rules of the head office..."


    The boss is also in a dilemma.


    The Qin Dynasty stepped back two steps and took a look at the name of the shop.


    Happy friends.


    It seems that it is also the name of a garment owned by Dafa group.


    Suji was entangled with her boss there. Qin Dynasty picked up her mobile phone and broadcast a phone call.


    "Yu Lu? Are happy friends our company? "


    The Qin Dynasty got a positive answer from Yu Lu. He hesitated for a moment. He said that Yu Lu knew he had a girlfriend anyway, so he said frankly.


    "When Suu Kyi and I went shopping, we found a new set of shirts on display. But it hasn''t been released yet. You, president Yu, will give us some ideas. "


    I thought Yu Lu would be a little angry, but she laughed and said.


    "You, boss Qin, can''t afford it. I probably know which shirt you are talking about. It was supposed to be on display for a month, and then it would be sold when the popularity was high. However, if your boss Qin has made a speech, I will inform you that it will be officially put on sale


    With that, Yu Lu hung up the phone and was supposed to be busy with work in the Qin Dynasty.


    As expected, she is a virtuous woman


    The Qin Dynasty had to sigh that Yu Lu was the first girl to have sex with him.


    This gentle and kind-hearted baby sitter gave Qin Dynasty too much help.


    What''s more, she never said she wanted to be No. 1. It seemed that she would be satisfied with the silent support from the back.


    Where can I find such a girl now.


    Suu Kyi felt two shirts and couldn''t give up.


    Su Fei didn''t notice the phone call from the Qin Dynasty and was still trying to persuade her sister.


    "Come on, Suu Kyi, let''s choose another one. Don''t embarrass her when she''s in business. "


    "What this beautiful woman said is reasonable and reasonable"


    the female boss said in a hurry.


    "Qin Dynasty, you also help to say two words."


    Suji didn''t want to give up. She turned her head and glared at the Qin Dynasty. "Usually you don''t have the most ghost ideas. At this time, there''s no movement."


    "Don''t worry. In ten minutes, I promise you''ll get what you want."


    Qin Dynasty to Su Ji smile, way.


    "You said that!"


    Suu Kyi lights up the Mickey watch on her wrist and says, "ten minutes. After ten minutes, if I can''t, I''ll bite you."


    It''s the vampire girl


    "what drugs are sold in the gourd..."


    Su Fei is a little confused.


    But within ten minutes, the woman boss answered the phone.


    "Ah, it''s on sale now? OK, OK, that''s great. There are two customers here who want to buy it. "


    Suu Kyi raised her ears, and the boss put down the phone and said enthusiastically.


    "Great, you can buy it. It just came down and announced that it would be sold in advance. "


    "Really!"


    Suu Kyi was so happy that she went over and began to choose her size.


    And Su Fei looked back at the Qin Dynasty, and probably knew what this guy had done.


    "It seems that your Dafa group has a wide range of activities..."


    She said, "even clothing, you have your footprints in it."


    "It''s OK. It''s OK."


    The Qin Dynasty waved his hand, "it''s just a coincidence. As far as I know, Dafa group is not very extensive in clothing. However, if boss Su is interested, we can have a deep cooperation. "


    "No interest."


    As soon as Su Fei waved her hand, her face became cold again, and she no longer paid attention to the Qin Dynasty.


    In fact, the girl was worried.


    Deep cooperation What kind of deep cooperation hinders


    What am I thinking about


    Su Fei took two deep breaths, and finally made her face cold. However, she made Qin Dynasty a little bit of a monk and couldn''t touch her head.


    Su Fei, what''s the matter? Just now it''s not good. How can I say it''s cold.


    "Qin Dynasty, try the size quickly!"


    Su Ji waved to the Qin Dynasty and said.


    "Ah, here it is."


    The Qin Dynasty rushed to the past and chose a shirt according to his size.Two people went to the dressing room, changed this set of pink shirt out, not to mention, male and female, but also very matching.


    "Good guys, it''s the first time I''ve met such a perfect couple after I''ve done business for such a long time."


    "Really?"


    Suji heard this, smile very happy, took Qin Dynasty''s arm, two people in front of the mirror around.


    The Qin Dynasty looked at the golden couple in the mirror and said to himself that he didn''t know which life he had been blessed with. He could be with Suji.


    "It''s really good, boss. Find me another one according to my size!"


    Said Suu Kyi.


    "Why, do you want a spare one?"


    Qin asked curiously.


    "Of course not. I''ll choose one for my sister."


    "Ah?"


    "Me?"


    The Qin Dynasty was surprised. Su Fei pointed to her nose and blinked.


    "Yes, sister, don''t you want to wear the same as me?"


    Suu Kyi said happily, "since high school, our sisters have not worn the same clothes."


    "But, but..."


    Su Fei some dry mouth, pointed to the Qin Dynasty, "I wear, that and Qin Dynasty also became lovers?"


    "No way!"


    Suu Kyi waved her hand. "My sister and I are lovers. As for the Qin Dynasty, hem, let him flash aside. How can he take advantage of such a big bargain? "


    While talking, the boss has brought a woman''s shirt.


    Su Ji took it with a smile, and then took her by the hand and said.


    "Let''s go, sister. Let''s try."


    With that, she took Sufei and went into the dressing room.


    How strong is Suji? Sufei is a mortal. Naturally, she is stubborn, but she is dragged in.


    When the door of the dressing room is closed, the voice of two sisters inside can be heard vividly in the Qin Dynasty.


    "This is not good Stop it, Suu Kyi


    "What a fuss Sister, you have a try. Our sisters are of the same size. You can see how nice I look in my clothes. My sister will look better in them! "


    "But Ah, don''t take off my coat... "


    The Qin Dynasty was a little bloodthirsty.


    "Hee hee, sister, I haven''t changed clothes together for a long time. I found that you are better than me..."


    "Go, don''t talk nonsense The Qin Dynasty is still outside. It''s not good to hear that. "


    "You hear it, but you can''t see it."


    Su Ji''s words made Qin Dynasty have a kind of impulse to spurt blood.


    If I want to see it, it''s easy!


    However, in order to show that I am a gentleman, let you go.


    The Qin Dynasty thought so.


    The door of the dressing room was pushed open.


    From inside, out came two beautiful women in split shirts.


    However, one of them is red hair, temperament like fire. One is black hair, temperament like ice.


    Su Fei, with a slight blush on her face, was pulled by Suji and stood in front of the mirror, looking at her pink shirt.


    Don''t say, it''s beautiful.


    But when the Qin Dynasty came together, it was not the same thing.


    Three people, as if they were lovers.


    You said that the shirt of Qin Dynasty, no matter with elder sister, or with younger sister, is perfect match.


    It''s just that the two sisters are not the same, but they are so similar.


    The shop owner is a little silly.


    There will always be a feeling, this boy a drag two, a foot two boat, or legendary twin beauty!


    "I, I''d better take it off..."


    Su Fei looks at her and the couple''s shirt of Qin Dynasty, which is a little unnatural. As soon as she turns around, she''s going to the dressing room.


    "Why take it off!"


    Suu Ji didn''t want to, "sister, we''ll be happy! Besides, Qin Dynasty is not an outsider. What are you afraid of. I know you two are OK


    Hearing her sister''s words, Princess Su felt a little empty.


    However, in order to show that she and the Qin Dynasty really nothing, she pretended to go on.


    "Well, you''re right. I''m not afraid to wear the same clothes. It''s a good saying that the body is not afraid of the shadow


    "Yes. Come on, sister. Let''s go on shopping. "


    With a smile, Suji took Sufei''s arm and went on shopping from house to shop.


    The Qin Dynasty, of course, is responsible for taking things, like a valet behind the two beauties.


    However, the attendant was very envious.


    Where he went, there would be envy, jealousy and hatred in his body.


    How can this man be a couple with a pair of beautiful twins!God, you are so unfair for god horse!


    Along the way, the Qin Dynasty was very difficult. All kinds of malicious eyes, if you could kill people, you would have died millions of times.


    He wanted to shout, I wronged


    after a hundred days of shopping, Suji finally announced a news that made Qin Dynasty happy.


    "Where are we going next?"


    Qin asked.


    "Well, let''s go to the East Street and have a big string."


    Su Ji suggested, "Qin Dynasty, do you remember that the first time we went out for dinner, we ran there from Anthony."


    "Remember, how can not remember."


    Qin Dynasty nodded, "at that time, I beat Li Chao, and then I went to the East Street. However, because you are too beautiful, a group of little gangsters have a fight again


    "And that?"


    Princess Su didn''t have much impression.


    "Boss Su, you don''t know what happened before. But after that, I took Suu Kyi to buy an antidote. We met. "


    "Er..."


    Su Fei''s face turned a little red.


    I remember at that time, I was not a good attitude towards Qin Dynasty.


    Because of a slip of the tongue in the Qin Dynasty, she scolded the Qin Dynasty.


    By the way, the attitude of the Qin Dynasty at that time did not seem to be very good at that time.


    this son of a bitch, he did not say, I forgot.


    "Well, you don''t want to say that!"


    Su Fei''s eyes were white in the Qin Dynasty.


    "Cough Let''s go to dinner, let''s go to dinner... "


    A few people went downstairs, but at the gate of the mall, they met two guys who made Suji headache.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 789

    "My majesty Miss Su, we have been looking for you for a long time. "


    ESTEE and j, both in black suits, stood at the gate of the mall.


    This pair of foreigners, men, handsome women sexy, but attracted a lot of people''s attention.


    "I''ll take a ride..."


    Suu Kyi''s eyebrows jumped. "I finally got rid of both of them this morning..."


    When she saw a pair of foreigners standing at the gate of the mall, she couldn''t help but have a headache.


    "Suu Ji, are these two?"


    Su Fei didn''t know them yet, so she asked.


    "Ah, they are the bodyguards arranged for me by the Qin Dynasty!"


    Suu Kyi quickly found an excuse to say.


    "Oh, so it is..."


    Su Fei looked at the Qin Dynasty, and the latter shrugged her shoulders.


    "Miss Su, you must not do such a dangerous thing again next time."


    J is more silent, but eddy is a girl and likes to talk. Now, if you don''t follow her respectfully, Suu Kyi, if it''s not too dangerous. You can take us two as statues.


    "no talking statues"


    Suu Kyi sighed, "I feel like a monster when I am followed by you every day."


    "It''s also for your safety."


    "Just bear with it," Estee advised


    Su Jigui is the dark Pope of the West. He doesn''t follow two subordinates around him. He doesn''t speak like a word.


    "don''t worry, I have this guy around me. What else should I be afraid of?"


    Suji took the Qin Dynasty and put her arm around his shoulder.


    "He''s not from our side."


    Aidi looked at the Qin Dynasty, but said, "so, we can''t Give him your safety. "


    "Oh, you are very sincere."


    Qin Dynasty, one hand carrying things, the other hand in the trouser pocket, looking at Estee.


    "However, your strength is what worries me the most."


    Said, Qin Dynasty shirt sleeve, slightly lit up a black light.


    Then he reached out his hand in his pocket and opened his hand to Estee.


    "Ah


    The body of Estee is like being hit by an invisible train. She flew out on her back, across a street, and crashed into an open-air cafe table and chair in the back.


    "Bang!"


    A lot of tables and chairs were knocked over, so J went to help.


    "What''s going on?"


    Su Fei didn''t understand. She only found that the woman flew out and fell to the other side of the street.


    Of course, she would not understand that all this was the Qin Dynasty.


    Su Ji also white Qin Dynasty one eye, lowered the voice to say, "elder brother, you are a little too small."


    "I''m merciful."


    Qin Dynasty laughed and said, "I just want to let them know who is the boss."


    "What are you two muttering about?"


    Su Fei pulled the Qin Dynasty by the side and said, "what''s wrong with the bodyguard you arranged? Don''t go and have a look."


    "Boss Su has spoken. I''ll go now."


    Qin Dynasty laughingly walked across the street and stood in front of Estee, who was helped up, under the gaze of a group of onlookers.


    J looks at the Qin Dynasty warily, for fear that he will do anything more.


    And j knew that he was not a match for this terrible guy.


    Seven virtues knight, though already very strong. But compared with this man, it''s far from it.


    The last scene of killing Taotie knight has been deeply imprinted in their hearts.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Eddie asked, shaking a little in her legs.


    "Nothing. Just come and see if you''re hurt."


    "Knight of seven virtues, not so fragile."


    Eddie''s mouth is still hard.


    "Your heart is good." Qin looked at the two men, lowered their voice and said, "but please see the situation clearly. What is the relationship between Suu Kyi and me? If I say a word, she will leave the dark holy see. Even without you, I could have fought against the Roman Church. And don''t forget, you used to be skeletons! When I was protecting Suu Kyi, you were all our enemies! If I don''t kill you, I''ll give you a free hand


    When the Qin Dynasty said this, he completely took out the momentum of the master of luochamen.


    These two guys are really confused about the situation.


    Don''t worry about old paper? Damn, how they said that.


    "You need to protect Suu Kyi, yes, but don''t upset her. If not, I may kill you completely


    The Qin Dynasty finished, turned around and walked back to Suji and Sufei."Don''t worry, they''re OK."


    These three beautiful men and women in their lovers'' shirts have also attracted many people''s attention.


    "That''s good."


    Su Fei nodded, "I''m a little hungry, let''s go to dinner."


    "Ah, my sister is hungry?"


    Suu Kyi blinked and said, "originally I wanted to walk there. Since my sister is hungry, let''s go by car."


    "No problem."


    Qin Dynasty raised his hand high and snapped his finger.


    Suddenly, from the crowd next to, out of a black suit, respectfully stood in front of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Lord Qin, you can tell me something."


    "Spare the car."


    "Yes."


    The black suit immediately took out his mobile phone and made a phone call.


    Soon, a black Rolls Royce, stopped by the side of the street.


    "Lord Qin, ladies, please."


    According to the truth, if it''s really a underworld, a Rolls Royce car can''t afford it.


    But the Qin Dynasty, however, used his methods and contacts to mix the Daqin gang and Dafa group together.


    Now, where there is a real underworld, it''s just the dark forces of the white.


    It''s not the old days. The underworld lives on protection fees.


    The development of Daqin Gang needs the support of a large financial group.


    And the status of Dafa group occasionally needs the help of black faced evil spirits like Daqin gang.


    In short, mutual benefit, very convenient.


    "It''s a big show."


    Sufei noticed that behind the Rolls Royce was a long row of black cars such as Audi A6 and Buick.


    "Miss Su, because today is the happy day of Lord Qin. Those of us who are younger brothers will naturally join us in congratulation. "


    The black suit replied respectfully.


    "Brothers, you have a heart."


    The Qin Dynasty patted the black suit on the shoulder.


    "It''s very kind of you. I don''t know where Lord Qin is going to eat? Chuange has already reserved the best places in Antony, tycoon and shengtiantang


    "East Street." But the Qin Dynasty waved his hand and said.


    "Er..."


    The black suit was obviously stunned. He didn''t expect that the famous Lord Qin would go to such a place to eat.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s all right. Lord Qin, please get on the bus."


    It''s not natural for Lord Qin to eat, which proves that he is close to the people!


    The black suit quickly invited the two sisters of Qin Dynasty and Su style to the car, while a group of unknown audience were talking about it.


    "Hey, who is that boy? What a show


    "I don''t know. Maybe it''s a childe of some family."


    "I''m so envious. The twins are so beautiful 555, even if one of them is given to me, I can smile. He has taken two of them. What a shame! What a beast


    Naturally, the Qin Dynasty didn''t know how many people arranged for him. At this time, he was sitting in a Rolls Royce and heading for the East Street with two beauties.


    The black suit is now his driver. When he sees two beauties in the reversing mirror, he can''t help but guess.


    Which one is Lord Qin''s girlfriend?


    The two beauties are twins. They wear the same clothes. They are both the lovers'' clothes of Lord Qin!


    Can we say that Lord Qin is his girlfriend?


    Tut Tut, it is Lord Qin in the end, idol. This is the real idol.


    "Lord Qin, here we are."


    The car drove very steadily and quickly. After a while, we arrived at the East Street.


    If it''s normal, people who eat here will be surprised. Who in the end is so arrogant, driving a Rolls Royce, with a row of motorcycles to eat big string.


    But today is an exception, because all the snacks on the East Street have been cleared. Now all the people who eat here are from Daqin gang.


    "Brother Qin, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    As soon as the Qin Dynasty got off the car, a fat little man rushed over.


    In the Qin Dynasty, it''s not Liu Chuan.


    "Why, you are here."


    "It must be!"


    Liu Chuan said with a smile, "brother Qin''s wedding, how can I not come?"


    "It''s like I''m married."


    The Qin Dynasty shrugged its shoulders, "it''s just one anniversary of love."


    "Almost, almost..."


    Liu Chuan laughs and looks at Suji and Sufei who come out next to him and greets them politely.


    Su Fei didn''t mention it. Suji had also used a lot of strength to save Liu Chuan. Liu Chuan will never forget this kindness.


    But this time is not the time to repay the favor, he secretly whispered in the ear of the Qin Dynasty."Miss long is here too..."


    "I''ll take a ride..."


    The Qin Dynasty shivered, "what is she doing here..."


    "It''s a celebration for my man..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Long BEI''ER has not been seen in Qin Dynasty for a long time. Since this girl worked together with Liu Chuan to form a big Qin Gang and defeated CHEN Si, she has been busy with the affairs of the Da Qin Gang and has not come to the Qin Dynasty.


    The Qin Dynasty understood that longbei''er had been searching for CHEN Si''s whereabouts.


    After the collapse of the CHEN Si Group, the once underground king of Southern Jiangsu disappeared, as if the world had evaporated.


    Her father was killed by CHEN Si, so longbei''er will not let this guy go.


    I didn''t expect that the girl appeared today!


    Still in such a critical day.


    "Ouch, isn''t this our Lord Qin?"


    Just then, a beautiful girl in a jeans jacket, jeans and small leather boots came over. She had a bottle of beer in her hand.


    "Qin Dynasty, what''s wrong with you, a cold sweat?" Suji noticed the sweat on the forehead of Qin Dynasty and asked subconsciously.


    "No, nothing..."


    "Why, don''t you know me?"


    Longbei''er looked at the two sisters of the Soviet style, and then went to the front. "Today is a good day for you. Don''t you have a drink with me?"


    "Miss long, long time no see..."


    "Yes, I haven''t seen you for a long time..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 790

    Suu Kyi has never met longbell.


    But, Su Fei actually met.


    The last time she was hospitalized in the Qin Dynasty, she saw this girl in the ward. At that time, the girl also took off the trousers of Qin Dynasty.


    It seems that this is also one of the lovers of the Qin Dynasty.


    Although she was very uncomfortable in her heart, she decided not to talk about it.


    Suu Kyi is very happy today. She doesn''t want her sister to get angry.


    Besides, the Qin Dynasty has always been so romantic, showing mercy everywhere.


    "Hello, two beauties."


    Long BEI''ER no longer looks at the Qin Dynasty, which is not very good-looking. Instead, she turns to Su style sisters. "My name is longbei''er, the president of Tianlong Group."


    "It''s Miss long. Hello."


    Tianlong Group.


    Princess Su understood more or less in her heart. When long Tianzheng died suddenly, Tianlong Group was greedy for food by CHEN Si. It seems that longbei''er should be the daughter of long Tianzheng.


    She reached out her hand politely and shook longbei''er.


    But Longbei Er took Su Fei''s hand and rubbed it with her fingers.


    Su Fei is shocked. Is this girl bisexual?


    How did she know that longbei''er was a lesbian before and was transformed into bisexual by the Qin Dynasty


    Of course, the Qin Dynasty understood what was going on. He quickly opened longbei''er''s hand and said with a smile.


    "Miss long, we''ll have two more drinks today. After all, we haven''t seen you for a long time."


    "That''s necessary."


    Longbei Er chuckled playfully, "didn''t you see that I came with the wine?"


    "Find a place to eat first."


    Suji pushed the Qin Dynasty, complaining, "my sister is hungry, but also chat."


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    Qin Dynasty quickly looked around, pointing to a small stall said.


    "That''s it. I remember the lamb chops and grilled wings were very good. What do you think, boss Su? "


    "All right."


    Su Fei''s face was cold and did not give Qin Chao a good look.


    The Qin Dynasty shrugged his shoulders and led the three girls to the stall.


    At this point, J and Estee came by themselves. They did not step forward, but stood on the left and right side of the stall to protect Suu Kyi''s safety.


    Qin Dynasty looked at them and said nothing.


    "Boss, give me ten lamb chops, five Orleans wings, five honey roasted wings! Come on


    The Qin Dynasty ordered.


    "OK!"


    The boss took a look at Qin Dynasty, and his heart was shaking.


    He clearly remembers that this guy ate here a year ago.


    That time, the boss of a nearby entertainment city came to him with a group of younger brothers, but he beat him to pieces. At that time, he also nailed a man''s hand with a pin, which was clearly in the way of my eyes


    Now I see so many people. They all look like they are beholden to him. Obviously, this guy should be a black boss.


    Their small business, which can not provoke this kind of people, naturally is the start of barbecue.


    Some of the meat has been hidden for a long time. All the meat is fresh and has just been fed.


    "Just eat?"


    Longbei''er thought of getting everyone drunk and said, "xiaochuanzi, go to fight against a box of Harbin beer classic 1900."


    "Well, good..."


    It seems that Liu Chuan was also ordered by longbei''er and ran to resist wine.


    "Well, let''s not get drunk today."


    Suu Kyi, who was also afraid that the world would not be in disorder, waved her hand and cried.


    Qin Dynasty is beside, cold sweat all came down.


    Classic 1900, this is a fighter in beer.


    as a Northeast Chinese, Qin Dynasty had the deepest impression on the two kinds of beer. One is that the snowflake bravely enters the horizon, good to drink, but like water, how to drink is not drunk, is the belly.


    The second is the Harbin beer classic 1900. This beer is very strong. Generally, people who have a little capacity for alcohol drink two or three bottles, they are easy to get on the head.


    It seems that today''s longbei''er is really going to be cruel.


    "hehe, let''s not drink some snowflakes and brave the world."


    The Qin Dynasty wiped the cold sweat and suggested.


    "Why, you want to drink the wine that the dame drinks?"


    Longbei''er raised her eyebrows and said, "Lord Qin, how come you have no confidence today."


    "Don''t drink snow, drink classic 1900."


    Suu Kyi raised her eyebrows, too.


    Qin Dynasty heart secretly way, you a little girl can drink naturally, you still have a elder sister!


    "Drink classic 1900."


    Su Fei is light to say, "you don''t worry, I have a little alcohol."


    No matter how to say, it is also a young girl who runs out to do business. Sufei''s capacity is also very good.Suu Kyi has always been at school.


    Other su Yao, as well as Su Fei, came out very early to start a business with Su Xianqin.


    But Su Yao was depressed and degenerated because of a business failure and no help from his father.


    Su Fei, on the contrary, is making the family business bigger and bigger.


    "It seems that you are all dionysians."


    The Qin Dynasty touched his nose, and he knew three tough girls today.


    "Xiaochuanzi, what about you? Can you be quick and quick


    Longbei''er waited for a long time. The lamb chops were almost ready to be baked. Liu Chuan was not seen. So she patted the table of the stall and yelled.


    "Coming, coming!"


    Liu Chuan, the famous Chuange of Daqin Gang, is running here with a box of beer on his shoulder.


    There is a younger brother to help, Liu Chuan kicked a foot.


    "Go away! Don''t you see me carrying wine for brother Qin and miss long? "


    With that, Liu Chuan ran to the stall and put down a box of wine.


    "Why so slow!"


    Longbell rolled her eyes.


    "My miss long!"


    Liu Chuan cried, "how can you sell classic 1900 around here? This wine is so expensive. I''m driving. I''ll get it from the supermarket. "


    "Well, I''ll spare you. Let''s play."


    Longbell shook her hand gracefully.


    "Ah?"


    Liu Chuan was silly and blinked his eyes. "I, I also want to drink with brother Qin"


    "what to drink, drink with your big men."


    Longbei''er glared at her eyes and said, "don''t you see all the beauties here?"


    "Well, well, you are the eldest sister. I can''t afford it."


    Liu Chuan said bitterly, "I''ll have a toast to brother Qin later. Brother Qin, take your time and call me when you have something to do. "


    The little fat man also knew that longbei''er was brother Qin''s woman, and she could not stir up her anger.


    "Miss long, it''s not very good of you to treat chuanzi like this."


    Seeing Liu Chuan go, Qin Dynasty touched his nose and said.


    "I treat people like this"


    longbei''er raised her eyebrows, directly lifted up a bottle of wine with chopsticks and said, "of course, I dare not to treat you Lord Qin."


    "Ha ha, I have nothing special."


    The Qin Dynasty touched his nose again.


    He was afraid that Suu Kyi could see something.


    "Come on, let''s drink."


    But Suu Kyi didn''t seem to notice anything, because she disliked the dirty glass in the stall. She broke open two bottles of wine and gave her sister a bottle and left one for herself.


    Qin Dynasty a look, good guy, all blow to the bottle. Well, sacrifice your life to accompany the gentleman.


    He himself, too, unscrewed a bottle of wine and held it in his hand.


    "A couple of people, make a string."


    At this time, the shop owner brought up the lamb chops and baked wings.


    "OK, thank you."


    Qin Dynasty put the plate in front of him, picked up a lamb chop, smelled it and said, "well, I haven''t eaten it for a long time. I miss it so much. Come on, Suu Kyi, take a bite first


    She took the lamb chops and handed it to Suji.


    Suu Kyi opened her small mouth and took a sweet bite.


    "It''s really good." Suji pressed the hand of the Qin Dynasty, pushed the lamb chops back to the Qin Dynasty, "you also eat, accompany me to stroll the street all day, are hungry."


    "Nonsense, I can''t be tired to go shopping with you."


    Qin Dynasty smiles, picks up a napkin and wipes Suji''s mouth.


    Su Fei and longbei''er, beside them, look strange at the same time. They are all sour.


    They hope that the one who flirts with the Qin Dynasty will be their own. Unfortunately, all this is just thinking about it.


    The No.1 of Qin Dynasty will never become Suji.


    They can only regret that they knew the Qin Dynasty too late.


    "Hee hee, we want to live happily for a lifetime


    Su Ji''s eyes are full of joy, one hand holding the hand of the Qin Dynasty, said.


    "Of course."


    Qin Dynasty embraces Suji''s waist, "we will be lucky to be happy forever."


    Both of them were practitioners, and the Qin Dynasty was also a quasi immortal. He believed that the love between him and Suji could last forever.


    Because nine days fairy princess, Xuanyuan Yingji, after such a long time, still love Yingtian. Since they can, they can.


    "Well..."


    Suji was very happy at this moment and put her head in the arms of the Qin Dynasty.


    "I''ll stop. The oil on your mouth is rubbing on my shirt."


    "Nonsense, I don''t have oil on my mouth. I didn''t let you wipe it."


    "I didn''t really wipe It''s just a little bit of meaning... ""You deserve it!"


    Seeing the sweet appearance of two people, longbei''er is very delicious.


    She calmed herself down, then raised the bottle and said.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, don''t be busy making friends. Let''s have a toast to your happiness for the rest of your life


    With that, longbeier held up the bottle and put it on her lips. She began to fill it with gas.


    "Cheers."


    Su Fei''s heart is also very bitter, she also began to drink.


    "Cheers


    Qin Dynasty and Suji two people, also raised the bottle, all blow to the bottle.


    To their surprise, longbeier and Sufei, as if they were fighting against each other, killed a bottle quickly.


    I''ll cut it. Girls don''t drink like that.


    "Er..."


    Longbei''er shouts the most joyful, but in fact, her drinking capacity is really not very good.


    When the bottle is poured down, it is a little confused in an instant.


    "Then, drink again..."


    The girl said, the whole person is a little shaky.


    The Qin Dynasty was frightened. I was afraid that the girl would drink too much and say something that should not be said.


    But his idea is a little redundant, because longbeier just stood up to take the wine, this body softened.


    "Plop!"


    She fell on the table and fell asleep.


    "Hee hee I dare to drink so much wine. "


    Su Fei also has so much, blushing, pointing to longbei''er and laughing.


    "That''s it. Your sister has drunk too much."


    Said the Qin Dynasty.


    "Let''s have a drink and let sister have a rest."


    Said Suu Kyi.


    At this time, a hand on the shoulder of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Well, boy, let''s talk about it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 791

    Looking back, the Qin Dynasty saw four or five young men standing around him. Among them, a boy in a black jacket put his hand on his shoulder and said to the Qin Dynasty in a bit of drunkenness.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Qin Dynasty turned to look at the man and asked.


    "Hey, boy, you, you take two beauties by yourself, too, too much!"


    The man burped his wine and went on to say, "I, Niu, Niu, are all office staff. Unexpectedly, I don''t even have a girlfriend! No, it''s not fair! "


    "My friend, you drink too much."


    Qin Dynasty can see that this is a frustrated young man. He pulled the Niu brother''s hand and said, "hurry home and wake up. If you want a girlfriend, you can go after it yourself. Don''t be crazy about drinking here."


    "Well, I, I love this girl!"


    The Niu elder brother pointed to Suji and said with a smile, "really, really beautiful!"


    "Like your sister!"


    Suu Kyi didn''t want to. Her big beautiful eyes glared, "don''t disturb us. Go quickly."


    "Hehe, it''s hot!"


    That Niu elder brother laughs more joyfully, stretched out his hand, toward Su Ji''s face to want to touch, "come on, young girl, let you Niu elder brother I, touch."


    "Looking for death."


    Qin Dynasty immediately stretched out his hand and grasped the claw of Niu elder brother.


    When I wake up, I''ll wake up.


    "Ah, ah, my arm."


    "Fuck, you let go


    The Niu elder brother behind several friends immediately surrounded, one by one covetous. They said in their heart, "good boy, you dare to be so wild, don''t you want to die?".


    "You boy, do you want to die?"


    "Send away my brother, or I will let you understand why the flowers are so red today!"


    These people rely on a large number of people, each carrying wine bottles, to the Qin Dynasty.


    And soon, they found a very serious problem, all of a sudden shivering, no one dare to speak.


    Because, around them, all the diners who used to eat noisily stood up. Everyone, some with machetes, some with swing sticks, and others with wine bottles, all surrounded them in a circle.


    Everyone''s face is full of murderous spirit.


    "Well, what''s going on..."


    Those people were paralyzed.


    "Bold"


    a fat man, with a seven hole machete in his hand and a toothpick in his mouth, sneered at several people and said, "even brother Qin dares to provoke us. It''s really crooked."


    "We, we seem to have made a mistake."


    One of the more clever people, aware of the seriousness of the matter, plopped down to the Qin Dynasty.


    "Brother Qin Oh, no, it''s Lord Qin, uncle Qin. We don''t know anything after drinking horse urine! You have a lot of people. Don''t be angry. Don''t be wise with us! "


    "Ha ha." The Qin Dynasty held brother Niu''s wrist in one hand and Suji in the other hand, saying, "but you brother Niu, don''t you want to touch my woman of Qin Dynasty? Even if I was promised by the Qin Dynasty, would you ask me, my brothers, did they agree? "


    "No!"


    There could be hundreds of people around, drinking with one voice.


    That cow elder brother leg is soft, nearly on the spot urinate pants.


    "What if I touch my woman?"


    The Qin Dynasty asked while eating lamb chops.


    "Chop your hands!"


    It''s a chorus again.


    "Poop


    Just full of gibberish and boasting, brother Niu is now sitting on the ground.


    He''s dead today.


    This man, if he drinks too much, he will miss his business. Usually, even the leaders dare not scold him behind his back. Today, he ran out and provoked a big brother of the underworld God, why is he so crazy today!


    In the words of that fat man, it''s really crooked.


    "Chop your hands. It''s bloody."


    Suu Kyi waved her hand and said, "let this man go. Don''t want him to disturb our first anniversary."


    "In the Qin Dynasty, people should be forgiven where they are."


    Su Fei was only slightly drunk. Seeing this scene, she sobered up and said to the Qin Dynasty.


    "Since the two beauties have said so, let''s just pick them up."


    Qin Dynasty looked down at the cow brother, released his arm, and then gave him a foot.


    "Get out of here."


    "Yes, yes, yes!"


    Brother Niu, who was granted amnesty, ran away with some friends.


    The people of the Daqin Gang around them separated a path and let them run out.


    "I''m sorry to have surprised you."ESTEE and j, with shame on their faces, bowed to Suu Kyi and said.


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Suu Kyi understood, "this guy won''t let you near me. Besides, they are just ordinary people. Even I thought they were friends of the Qin Dynasty, not to mention you


    "I don''t have such an idiot friend."


    The Qin Dynasty shrugged his shoulders and waved, "let''s all go. Keep drinking and eating meat."


    "All right, all right, let''s go!"


    Liu Chuan saw the Qin Dynasty talking, clapped his hands and cried.


    Hundreds of people, split apart in an instant, sat back to their positions and continued to eat.


    And the shop owner of the Qin Dynasty was hiding behind the stall, shivering.


    "Boss, another ten lamb chops and ten honey roasted wings! Why, where is the boss? "


    "Yes, I am!"


    Hearing the order of the Qin Dynasty, the boss rushed out, "get it right away, get it right away."


    Seeing the boss who was scared out of his wits, Qin Dynasty couldn''t help shaking his head.


    "In other words, I don''t know, Lord Qin. You are all famous Godfather on the road now."


    Princess Su raised the bottle and said sarcastically.


    "Where and where..."


    The Qin Dynasty wiped the cold sweat on his head, looked at his sister-in-law, and then said, "I can have today, not all rely on boss su. Without you and Suji, there would have been no Qin Dynasty today. "


    "How do you say that?"


    Su Fei didn''t understand.


    "Without Suji and boss Su, I would still be the unemployed youth who didn''t even have a job."


    The Qin Dynasty said, drank a mouthful of wine, and then said with bitterness, "in those days, I achieved nothing, where I didn''t want me. If you didn''t dislike and took me in the school, where would there be the present Qin Dynasty? "


    Speaking of this, Su Fei is a little embarrassed.


    She used to hate the Qin Dynasty.


    To this end, he was deliberately arranged into the security office, trying to let Wang electric stick torture the boy.


    But unexpectedly, this boy not only was not tortured, on the contrary, Wang electric stick was finally pulled down.


    Even, he not only captured his sister''s heart, but also himself


    Ah, evil fate, evil fate.


    "Forget about the past. Let''s have a drink."


    Su Fei raised the bottle and said.


    "Well, drink and drink."


    Suu Kyi echoed.


    The two beauties both raised their wine bottles. How could Qin Dynasty go to work. He quickly opened a bottle of new wine and drank it with two beauties. Jingjing''s drinking method was nothing to Qin Dynasty and Suji, who had reached the age of Yuanying.


    But Sufei, after all, is just an ordinary girl. Even if she has a certain amount of alcohol, she can''t compete with the fierce pouring of two bottles of Harper classic 1900.


    Besides, she seems to want to get drunk on purpose. Now she is a little confused.


    Pretty face flushed, looking at Suji and Qin Dynasty, she kept laughing.


    "Boss Su, you seem to be a little drunk. You''d better eat something and don''t accompany us."


    Qin Dynasty just baked lamb chops and chicken wings in front of Princess Su, said.


    "Blind, nonsense!"


    Su Fei waved her hand and seized the wine bottle that Qin Dynasty wanted to take away. She scolded, "I, I didn''t drink much! I, I''m happy today. What''s this drink? "


    "Sister, you''re a little drunk."


    Suu Kyi also saw her sister''s wine, and quickly advised, "don''t drink, or let''s go home early."


    "Jing, Jing nonsense!"


    Su Fei pushed her sister''s hand away. "Today, play well. What''s your home. Suu Ji Sister, I''ll tell you. Qin, Qin Dynasty this kid is very playful, too, too romantic. I, I have seen him surrounded by more than a dozen girls. You, you have to keep a close eye on him


    Su Fei was drunk and didn''t know what she was saying. She just said what she wanted to say subconsciously.


    "Well, sister, I know that..."


    Suu Kyi was a little bitter, but she still laughed, "but I know that the girl he loves most is me. He can''t do without me, just like I can''t do without him. "


    Qin Dynasty heard this, the heart is particularly warm, also special heart.


    He reached out his hand and took SUJ, trying to give her the warmth.


    "Well, I, my silly sister..."


    Su Fei took off her glasses and her eyes were slightly ruddy. "Why are our sisters so bitter..."


    "Sister, why do you say that?"


    Suu Kyi was slightly surprised. "What''s the matter with you?"


    "I, the person I like He, he also loves others... "Su Fei lies on the table and says a word without a word.


    "That rascal I, how can I like him Hate What a nuisance... "


    Su Ji and Qin Dynasty look at each other, Su Fei, she even has a favorite person!


    "Sister, who is that man! Tell me


    "He, he is, is..."


    Princess Su''s tongue is a little big, but her voice is getting smaller and fainter.


    "Who is he, sister? Tell me, tell me!"


    Su Ji urged, but her sister did not move, just lying on the table, and the Longbei made up a pair, sleeping very fragrant.


    "Well, our boss Su is asleep."


    The Qin Dynasty shrugged his shoulders and said it was a pity that he didn''t ask.


    "It''s incredible!"


    Suji sat up straight, took the hand of the Qin Dynasty and said, "my sister has a favorite! My God


    "What''s the matter? Your sister is not a stone girl, so you can''t have someone to like?"


    "No, no, you don''t understand!"


    Suji gently gave a fist to the Qin Dynasty, "my sister, that vision is called a high! I''m curious, really, what kind of man can my sister like! My God, he must have three heads and six arms, and he is three meters tall


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 792

    Qin Dynasty listened to the cold sweat.


    "So, does your sister like monsters? What a heavy mouth... "


    "Go and go, you know what."


    Suu Kyi rolled her eyes. "I just speculated that this person must be different."


    "Cut!"


    The Qin Dynasty raised the middle finger, "in a different person, can you still have your husband and I am powerful?"


    "This is Well? "


    Su Ji suddenly raised her head, as if she had found something. She was staring at the Qin Dynasty.


    "Hello, Hello, what are you doing? Do I have flowers on my face?"


    Qin Dynasty touched his face and said.


    "Don''t talk. Shut up."


    Suji held down the Qin Dynasty''s hand, lying on his body, staring at him, do not know what to look at.


    And in her mind at this time, she recalled her sister and Qin Dynasty together, scene by scene.


    A very serious problem suddenly occurred to her.


    Sister, in front of the Qin Dynasty, the performance is always so unnatural.


    Although said that his sister to others are also used to cold words. But Su Ji, who knows her sister too well, knows that her sister is polite even if she says something cold.


    But in the Qin Dynasty, the word "Politeness" did not exist.


    A lot of times, she is the words of the hidden edge.


    Suji also remembered that once, when they were riding in the car driven by Jiang Dong, they mentioned to themselves that the person she liked was the Qin Dynasty, and her sister should be that frightened appearance?


    A different man!


    A man who can make my sister moved!


    Oh, my God! Yes, besides the Qin Dynasty, there will be other men!


    I''m so stupid. I''m so stupid! Even such an obvious thing has not been found!


    Still hard pull elder sister to accompany oneself to spend one anniversary together! No wonder my sister tried to get drunk!


    Suu Kyi could not help slapping herself.


    However, in front of the Qin Dynasty, she had to endure and wish


    this matter, and she must not let the idiot of Qin Dynasty know!


    If you let the Qin Dynasty know, it will be more embarrassing.


    Yes, right. Pretend you don''t know. You don''t know anything


    "You, what are you looking at?"


    Seeing all kinds of changes in the girl''s eyes, the Qin Dynasty couldn''t help asking.


    "Nothing. I just think you''ve gained weight recently."


    Suji let go of the Qin Dynasty, sat up straight, straightened her face, and said.


    "Ah? Do you have any? "


    The Qin Dynasty touched his face. "I''m kidding. How could we be fat..."


    If Suji had not said this before the practice, the Qin Dynasty would have been shocked.


    But it''s not the same now. After practicing, you can keep your body in a perfect state. The excess nutrition and so on, will turn into own energy, and be used.


    In particular, I am proficient in Vajra Sutra and can change my body shape at will.


    To be fat is nonsense!


    "Maybe you''ve been too greedy lately." Suu Kyi rolled her eyes and said it was a crime. This guy took the hearts of both our sisters.


    "Compared to you, I eat like a child!"


    The Qin Dynasty retorted, "every time I make a dish, I let you eat half of it before I move my chopsticks!"


    "Mother, that''s to give you face!"


    Suu Kyi curled her lips. "Well, don''t say that. Go on drinking. Wish us a happy anniversary."


    At the moment, we have to keep going.


    Her sister didn''t say, and Suu Kyi didn''t know what to do.


    Do you want her to give up the Qin Dynasty?


    Or


    Suddenly, Suu Kyi had a bold idea in her mind.


    Oneself, if pretend to leave Qin Dynasty, let elder sister and he together how?


    After all, my sister is a mortal, with a life span of only a few decades.


    When my sister died, I could be with Qin Dynasty.


    But another thing came to her mind.


    If the elder sister and the Qin Dynasty are together, the Qin Dynasty can''t have taught her to practice the truth.


    Even if my sister has not achieved much, it is not a problem to live to be a few hundred years old.


    Can you wait for hundreds of years?


    I''m sure it won''t work


    Love is such a selfish thing.


    I still can''t do as my sister does, indulge the people I like and stay with other girls all my life.


    "The Qin Dynasty."


    After they had dried another bottle of wine, Suu Kyi suddenly said.


    "Well?"


    "Do you love me?"


    "That''s nonsense.""Is the love between us useless?"


    Suu Kyi was upset.


    "Well, of course not."


    The Qin Dynasty felt murderous and quickly wiped the cold sweat on his head. "I mean, no matter how many times you ask me, the answer is the same. That is, I love you, love you very much, especially you, and always love you


    "What about the other girls? Do you love them?"


    Suu Kyi asked again.


    "Er..."


    This time, the Qin Dynasty is really asked.


    Say no love?


    That is impossible, every girl, in the heart of the Qin Dynasty, is not light.


    After all, every girl is not with him casually.


    Yu Lu, Liao Shasha, Wu Xin, Huizi These girls, which one did not experience too much with him, finally came together.


    If he really wants to give up like this, he certainly can''t bear and will not give up.


    It''s him. He owes every girl a promise.


    "You see, you hesitated."


    Suu Kyi took a breath and said, "honey, I''m not pushing you. But sometimes, you have to think about other girls


    She said, took a sip of the wine and said, "we''ll be together for a long time, a long time. So, if you have time, you can accompany other girls After all, they can only stay with you for a short time. "


    "You, do you really think so?"


    Qin Dynasty is very surprised, like looking at aliens, looking at Suji.


    "What can I do?"


    Suu Kyi laughed bitterly. "I''m a girl too. I can understand their hard work. The root of everything lies in you. Do you want you to ignore them. Of course, I''m not asking you to buy girls. The premise of all this is that the person you love most must be me


    "Of course it''s you!"


    Qin Dynasty said quickly, "any girl, can not replace you in my heart position."


    "What about Xuanyuan Yingji and jiutianxian Princess What are you going to do with it? "


    Suji asked about a headache for the Qin Dynasty.


    "My God, these two gods."


    The Qin Dynasty touched his nose and looked very embarrassed. "It really has nothing to do with old paper. It''s all caused by evil fate in the previous life. They all say they love me, but I''m not Yingtian AI. I''m Qin Dynasty, Qin Dynasty of Daqin Dynasty, and Dynasty''s Dynasty. "


    "Otherwise, it''s evil fate."


    Su Ji shook his head, and suddenly asked, "silly melon, I ask you, which one is good-looking, I ask you, I and the nine heavenly fairies?"


    "Well This... "


    At that moment, the Qin Dynasty hesitated.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to say that, but that Suji is really not the best beauty in the sky and on the earth. It''s really not for fun. She doesn''t know how she was so good at that time, so she took this beauty. I have been in love for thousands of years.


    "It seems that she is more beautiful than me..."


    Suu Kyi has some grudges.


    "No, no, no!" Qin Dynasty eyes turn, suddenly said, "perhaps objectively, she is the most beautiful woman. But in my heart of Qin Dynasty, you Suji is the most beautiful one. "


    "Yes, but in your heart, she is the best one to watch."


    Suji is not stupid. She breaks the mystery of Qin Dynasty dialect in a word.


    "Cough Drinking and drinking... "


    The Qin Dynasty quickly raised the wine bottle.


    "Drink your sister!"


    Suu Kyi rolled her eyes.


    As they spoke, they continued to eat lamb chops and grilled wings.


    And at this time, the cattle brother who left before, I don''t know why, came back trembling.


    A group of young brothers who were eating and drinking all stood up and looked at the man with covetous eyes.


    ESTEE and j are also in front of him.


    "Come back and die?"


    Asked Estee in stiff Chinese.


    "No, no, brothers and sisters, you misunderstood."


    With a wine bottle in his hand, the Niu elder brother said respectfully, "I, I''m here to apologize to Lord Qin. I ran away in such a hurry that I forgot to apologize


    He raised his hand and slapped himself in the mouth.


    This can be very cruel, right face instantly swollen, a fingerprint left.


    "I''m not a human being. I drink too much to do such a thing. Now I''m sober up. I have to apologize to Lord Qin. Otherwise, I will not sleep well tonight


    "Go away!"


    Eddie just uttered a word coldly.


    "Come on, let me apologize..."


    Brother Niu begged bitterly.


    "Come on, Eddie. Let him come."However, the Qin Dynasty waved his hand, "those who are willing to recognize their mistakes and reform themselves should be given a chance."


    ESTEE looked back at the Qin Dynasty and realized that he couldn''t afford to provoke this horrible guy, so he stepped aside and got out of the way.


    Those little brothers around saw that this man was coming to apologize, and they all sat back. But as they eat and drink, they stare at what''s going on here.


    Liu Chuan is carrying a seven hole knife, standing not far from the Qin Dynasty, the meaning of threat on his face is very obvious.


    If this boy dares to be disrespectful to elder brother Qin again, he must be chopped off one arm.


    "Lord Qin, you have a lot of money. Please forgive me this time."


    That cow brother bumps to come over, the body''s wine smell a bit pungent.


    "Oh, my dear fellow, how much wine have you drunk"


    the Qin Dynasty couldn''t help covering his nose. "Before that, there was not such a big smell of wine before"


    "Oh, wine is a harmful thing ©‚ br >


    the Niu elder brother shook his head and said," otherwise, how can I do such a stupid thing. Lord Qin, I''m wrong. I respect you. "


    Said, Niu elder brother picked up the wine bottle to drink.


    "You still drink what''s harmful."


    Qin Chao shook his head.


    "Ha ha..."


    Brother Niu put down the bottle and laughed, "if you don''t drink, I''m afraid Lord Qin can''t forgive me."


    "I didn''t care about it at all."


    The Qin Dynasty waved his hand and said.


    "But I can''t put it down in my heart," Niu said, turning his head to the Sleeping Princess su. "Let me give this lady a toast."


    Then he stretched out his hand and pointed to Princess su.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 793

    The body of the Qin Dynasty trembled, because he clearly felt that there was a force of thought, and went straight to Princess su.


    All of a sudden, he was cold all over, and subconsciously, his mind was activated.


    The Qin Dynasty also raised his hand and threw it in the direction of Su Fei.


    "Bang!"


    The sudden force of thought was thrown aside at once.


    It''s all from the wine stand. It''s all cracked. It''s all broken.


    All of them were surprised, and they thought that this was what happened.


    At this moment, the Qin Dynasty also suddenly woke up.


    Because, from the smell of the wine, he smelled a familiar smell.


    It''s the devil!


    "Devil!"


    ESTEE and j also felt that the two seven virtue knights, in an instant, were behind brother Niu, pressing him to his knees with one hand each.


    "How dare the devil come here


    Said Estee fiercely. A white light flashed through his right hand, and he wanted to kill the devil with the light of the knight of seven virtues.


    "Wait!"


    Qin Dynasty actually stretched out his hand to block Estee, "don''t start until you understand."


    "Jie Jie..."


    Brother Niu is abnormal. He kneels on the ground and laughs, "Qin Dynasty, today is just a small meeting ceremony. We''ll play with you for a long time


    With that, the cow''s mouth opened, and a stream of black smoke whizzed out.


    "Want to go?"


    Qin Dynasty but a cold hum, a hand pressed on the top of the black smoke, Sheng Sheng put this black smoke, again from the new pressure back to Niu brother''s body.


    The devil wanted to run or not. At this time, he finally panicked and looked at the Qin Dynasty timidly.


    "You, what do you want to do?"


    "What do I want to do?"


    Qin Dynasty sneered, "since you have been sent to me, I naturally want to enjoy it. Hehe, don''t think about it. I don''t have a strong taste. It''s just that I''m very interested in some of your hells. "


    "Jie Jie, don''t dream..."


    Niu Ge laughs, "even if you torture me, you can''t get a little bit of information about hell from my mouth."


    "Well, of course I know. You ugly ones, pain is a pleasure to you


    The Qin Dynasty was confident and said, "I don''t have to deal with you guys. Rod, you help. "


    He said, opening his arms and shaking.


    At this moment, his momentum suddenly changed.


    When he opened his eyes again, there was a deep killing and evil spirit.


    "Can I help you?"


    Rhode occupied the body of the Qin Dynasty, looked at the attached man in front of him, and said, "very good, I will use the soul searching method. After we know the guy''s memory, you''re swallowing his soul with magic pill. "


    He said, in the cowherd''s frightened eyes, put the palm of his hand on his head.


    Soul searching method, this is a very powerful magic of rod.


    The reason why they didn''t give it to the Qin Dynasty was that the things cultivated in the Qin Dynasty were too complicated.


    There are a lot of magic, and the Qin Dynasty in the body of the Tao, Buddhism two schools of conflict.


    If you insist on learning, it will only make the three forces in the Qin Dynasty become chaotic, uncontrollable, and finally explode to death.


    "You, what are you going to do?"


    Niu Ge felt the cold palm of his hand, and his body couldn''t help shaking for a while and asked.


    "Nothing, just caressing your little soul."


    Rod is also full of modern words.


    He said a word, palm suddenly white as jade, nine you Yin Fire instantly rushed into this guy''s soul.


    In brother Niu''s body, the demon''s ugly soul twitches, struggles and wails.


    However, this can not resist rod''s soul searching method.


    Soon, he knew everything he wanted to know.


    After about two or three minutes, rod took back his hand. And the devil gasped, dying.


    "All right, exchange bodies."


    Rod obediently returned to the body, and the Qin Dynasty regained the initiative.


    He looked at the cold sweat of Niu brother, smile, once again put his hand on his forehead.


    This time, the magic pill in the body of Qin Dynasty was lit up.


    It''s like a mass of black cosmic objects, spinning wildly.


    The twisted spirit of the devil was pulled out of brother Niu''s body. In a flash, it was completely engulfed, which added a little vitality to the Qin Dynasty.


    The spirit of the devil left, and the Niu brother was paralyzed.


    "Ogawa."


    The Qin Dynasty beckoned.


    "Here it is, brother Qin. Do you want me to deal with this boy?"Liu Chuan knew that his brother Qin had great ability. Seeing the paralytic ox brother on the ground, he asked with a seven hole knife.


    "No, wake him up and send him home."


    "Eh?"


    Liu Chuan was a little dazed. He didn''t understand why brother Qin gave such an order.


    "Come on."


    Qin Dynasty did not want to explain, just said, "don''t hurt him."


    "Yes, yes, I listen to brother Qin."


    How dare Liu Chuan not listen to the words of Qin Dynasty. He immediately waved his hand, found a few younger brothers, and carried the fainted man away.


    "It''s OK. You can sit down and eat something."


    Qin Dynasty said to Estee and j, but they shook their heads and stood aside again.


    "What about the Qin Dynasty?"


    Suu Kyi watched for a long time. At this time, she finally interposed.


    "It''s a devil. I asked rod to search his memory. Don''t disturb me. I''ll have a tea party with rod


    Said, Qin Dynasty closed his eyes, sat there, as if the stone statue, motionless.


    Suji knew that Qin Dynasty could not be distracted now, so she stood by her side.


    "Hey, boy, you''re busy now."


    Rod''s voice always feels a little gloating. It is estimated that the old man thinks that Qin Dynasty is a little too idle recently. He wants to find something to do for him.


    "If you have something to say, don''t sell it."


    Qin Dynasty was a little impatient. Today was the first anniversary of him and Suji. They had a happy festival. They ran out of a devil and made him unhappy.


    "This demon, who is not a senior figure, seems to be one of the seven demons of hell, a subordinate of Astaroth. His task is to kill the most important person around you, so that you have to make a wish on him, so that you can get your soul. "


    "These damned demons!"


    Qin Dynasty clenched his teeth, "what about others? Are there any more?"


    "No, this guy is too low-level, so much useful information. He knows very little about you. He only knows that your soul is very important, not even your real strength. "


    "It looks like cannon fodder."


    The Qin Dynasty knew that he needed to find an understanding person to inquire about it in detail.


    Of course, Rosie can''t. this chick, she''s being watched too hard by the king of hell. Therefore, the Qin Dynasty did not dare to call her, for fear that she was implicated by the king of hell.


    If Roxie can''t, there will be only such a small devil around Qin Dynasty.


    But this matter, can''t let Suji know, otherwise let her worry in vain.


    So, the Qin Dynasty took a deep breath, Yang God quietly drilled out of the body, suspended in the sky above the East Street.


    Suji sat on one side of the Qin Dynasty, eating roasted wings while waiting for the Qin Dynasty to wake up.


    It seems that the girl didn''t notice.


    The Qin Dynasty suddenly turned into a golden light and disappeared in the night.


    In an instant, he crossed hundreds of meters and came to a small alley in the distance.


    Then, Yang Shen agglomerates into shape, stands inside the alley and looks around.


    It''s quite quiet here. It''s a good place to do something.


    "Han Bing, no matter where you are now and what you are doing, I call you from Qin Dynasty, please show up immediately!"


    For demons, calling them is calling their names.


    Sure enough, after shouting, the Qin Dynasty felt that the surrounding space was slightly fluctuating.


    A white bath towel wrapped in the body, fragrant little girl, appeared behind him.


    The girl''s blue hair is still wet and dripping with water.


    "Hello, Hello, uncle. They are taking a bath. What are you looking for?"


    Han Bing said, a shake of the head, the water on the hair immediately disappeared, become very dry.


    At the same time, her bathrobe disappeared and turned into a long white dress.


    "Not to do it, but to ask you something."


    Qin Dynasty teased the girl by the way.


    "Well, uncle is so powerful that he dares to come and tease others."


    Han Bing tilted his head and looked at the Qin Dynasty with a smile, "why, I haven''t seen you for several days. Do you want someone else?"


    "I don''t dare to miss you. I just want to ask you something."


    Said the Qin Dynasty.


    "Ah ah, but people are not Baidu, not casually can ask."


    Han Bing shook his head and said.


    "What do you want?"


    "Nature is the soul of Uncle..."


    Han Bing''s hand in the Qin Dynasty body two strokes.


    "That''s impossible."


    Qin Dynasty sneers, "that you go back, I don''t ask."


    "Tut, don''t do this. You can bargain in business."Han Bing took Qin Dynasty''s hand and said, "there''s a way and a way, so it''s interesting!"


    She said, holding up a finger, shaking in front of the body, "let me guess, uncle must have met something, just come to me."


    "Or I''ll play poker with you?"


    "Playing cards? Lost the stripper? "


    Han Bing raised her eyebrows.


    Qin Dynasty glared at this wench one eye, "say, your condition."


    "Tut, uncle, don''t be so direct."


    Han Bing giggled, "people like to be more reserved."


    "Come on."


    Looking at the cold face of the Qin Dynasty, Han Bing had to pout his mouth and say, "well, people don''t have any conditions. But it''s good to let uncle owe me a favor. If you have anything you want to ask, just ask. People are in a good mood today and will tell you what they want to tell you. "


    "Who is Astaroth?"


    "Well, that''s a great man."


    Han Bing exclaimed, "uncle, have you offended her?"


    "How do I know? I want to know if I''ll ask you again."


    "Well, well, people just don''t want to say it dryly."


    Han Bing said, hand gently move, more than a bottle of black pine sauce, a sign, "Uncle drink?"


    "You can''t get used to it. Tell me."


    "Well, I''ll tell you all about her. But, uncle, remember, you owe me personal affection


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 794

    Han Bing opened the can, drank a mouthful of black pine sauce, and then said.


    "Astaroth, in fact, was a goddess of the moon in the beginning. She is in charge of the fate of mankind and the order of the world. At the same time, she was in charge of death and reincarnation. Later, the great goddess, degenerated to hell, became one of the ferocious hells. She controls the soul, death, and destruction. According to legend, this Astaroth is responsible for destroying the old world and creating a new world. "


    "That sounds like a real killer..."


    The Qin Dynasty touched his nose and said, "but what''s the relationship between this woman and Laozi? Why do you send someone to annoy me?"


    "Tut Tut, uncle, did you forget that I reminded you last time."


    Han Bing grinned and nodded the head of Qin Dynasty, "as I said, the soul of uncle has already made people in hell ready to move. This Astaroth, in order to overthrow Satan, will naturally strive to get your soul, and then make yourself stronger


    "So..."


    Qin Dynasty cold hum a, "well, since she came to provoke me, we should be ready to meet my anger."


    "Tut, uncle, I''m afraid you can''t find her."


    Han Bing, however, shook his finger and warned, "Lord Astaroth, is not quite the same as my family''s Lord besieu. Lord Astaroth, after all, is the soul. Her power cannot be extended to the earth. If uncle wants to avenge her, he can only go to hell. "


    "Forget it. I''m not interested in hell."


    The Qin Dynasty shrugged his shoulders and said.


    "But I''m not going to let go of those little fish and shrimps she sent."


    "Demons are all pervasive..."


    Han Bing said, "Uncle wow, you should be more careful about that in the future."


    She said, touching the face of the Yang God in Qin Dynasty, and said, "from now on, your life may not be peaceful."


    "Hey, my life, when is peace?"


    The Qin Dynasty scorned to smile.


    Han Bing also wanted to say something to Qin Dynasty. Suddenly, his eyebrows moved and he said, "uncle, I can''t play with you. It seems that a lot of cute people have come to visit you


    "What''s cute?"


    Qin Dynasty asked a question, but at this time, Han Bing turned into a virtual shadow and disappeared in front of the Qin Dynasty.


    Her bottle of black pine Shashi fell down and was received by the Qin Dynasty


    "Bark!"


    In the alley near, suddenly came the sound of dogs barking.


    The Qin Dynasty frowned. Dogs are not allowed in this place.


    He held the black pine sand and looked around. Just feel, a familiar smell gradually approaching, but nothing really appears.


    "Can you hide it?"


    The Qin Dynasty sneered, blinked his eyes, and suddenly lit up the green light.


    Magic eye, opened.


    In an instant, in the sight of the Qin Dynasty, a giant dog more than two meters high appeared near the alley. One by one, they looked at the Qin Dynasty with their mouths full of blood and saliva.


    "Hellhound?"


    The Qin Dynasty aimed at one of the hellhounds and threw the black pine Shashi out.


    "Bang!"


    The black pine sand, hit the hellhound''s head, and immediately knocked the larger monster out and smashed it on one side of the wall.


    In the ordinary people''s sight, the wall, itself concave a piece.


    "Roar!"


    Qin Dynasty this, enraged all hell dog. These huge monsters, one by one, rushed towards the Qin Dynasty.


    "That''s all you want to do for me?"


    The Qin Dynasty sneered, stretched out his hand and snapped his fingers.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    Clean, those hellhounds, all their heads cracked, their brains fluttered on the ground, lay on the ground, and then gradually turned into black smoke and disappeared.


    "Good mental ability."


    At this time, a middle-aged man''s voice, slowly rang up.


    The Qin Dynasty looked at the entrance of the alley. He was a man in a gray woollen overcoat. His face was pale and his cigarette was in his mouth. He also looked at himself.


    "But if you meet me, osiph, you will die."


    The man put his hands in his coat pocket and looked at the Qin Dynasty with a sneer of disdain.


    "Oh?"


    Qin Dynasty looked at the middle-aged man opposite, it seems that he is a attached guy, "by you?"


    "I know that you have cultivated a little strength of the human world. But in front of us real devil knights, it''s nothing


    He took a hand out of his pocket and held it in the air.


    A big black gun, suddenly congealed, and then as the man waved his hand, instantly exceeded the speed of the bullet, toward the Qin Dynasty stab."Pa!"


    Qin Chao held the big gun in his hand.


    "Devil knight? It''s a very new name


    "Now make a deal with me and I can let you go."


    Said the servant haughtily.


    "Sorry, it''s closed today."


    The Qin Dynasty shrugged its shoulders.


    "Take that name and go to hell."


    Auspicious stretched out his hand and spat out a word.


    "Boom."


    "Boom


    There was a violent explosion in the quiet lane.


    The earth trembled, and black smoke rose.


    All the walls around the alley collapsed and were shattered by the explosion.


    At the same time, the body was swallowed by the fire.


    "Stupid human beings."


    The osiph shook his head and said, "when you go to hell, the great Lord Astaroth will reap your soul."


    With that, he turned and was about to leave.


    "Tut, I''m so sorry It seems that I can''t see your Lord Astaroth


    At this time, a voice full of sarcasm came out from behind, which made the servant''s face change greatly.


    He looked back and looked at the Qin Dynasty, which showed his figure from the black smoke. His eyes were full of surprise.


    "No way! This, this black flame of hell, why does it do you no harm? "


    "Ha ha It''s just the fire of darkness. "


    Qin Dynasty stretched out his hand, the burning black flame, suddenly began to converge towards his palm, and then condensed into a ball of fire, floating there.


    "Why can you control the inflammation of darkness?"


    Aoxifu''s eyes widened, his hands were taken out of his coat pocket, staring at the Qin Dynasty.


    "There''s nothing difficult about it."


    Qin Dynasty stretched out another hand, palm burning a white flame. The flame, with its incomparable holy light, made osiph a little afraid to open his eyes.


    "The flame of light Heaven forbids Why, you can master these two opposite forces at the same time


    "You don''t have a chance to know."


    Qin Dynasty a flash, appeared in front of Aoxi servant, stretched out his palm, pinched his neck, and lifted him to the air.


    "You should go back and tell your master, don''t send some idiots to come up before finding out the strength of the enemy next time."


    Said, Qin Dynasty tightened the palm, "however, you have no chance."


    "Cough..." The eyes of osippus were about to burst out, and he felt that there was a terrible force in this human being pulling his soul.


    "Out, out..."


    He fought for the last bit of strength and called out a spell.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    After the Qin Dynasty, suddenly came a very dull wind.


    He immediately let go of osiph and turned aside.


    I saw a flaming red flame on his body, two front hooves, towards the direction of Qin Chaogang just in the past.


    "Run


    After the Qin Dynasty dodged, the horse kicked in the void. And osippus quickly turned on his horse, apparently trying to escape.


    "Want to run?"


    The Qin Dynasty sneered and held out his hand to the Demon Knight.


    "Plop!"


    The flaming horse fell to the ground and fell to the ground.


    The devil Knight rolled on the ground, immediately opened his mouth, spit out black smoke, and tried to escape with his soul.


    "Prison soul lock! Come out


    The Qin Dynasty locked the soul of the prisoner who had been quenched into the earth utensil and threw it out to the black smoke flying into the air.


    As fast as lightning, the prisoner''s soul immediately wrapped around the black smoke and locked the devil''s soul tightly.


    "Here, what is this?"


    The devil Knight obviously didn''t know that there was something else that could control the soul.


    "Don''t see the guy, be my strength!"


    Qin Dynasty took back the chain, left hand turned into animal claw, stabbed into the black smoke.


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    The black smoke roared several times, and the soul was quickly disintegrated by the magic pill of the Qin Dynasty, and then turned into the vitality of the Qin Dynasty.


    "At this level, you dare to provoke me. It''s really bold."


    The lane soon returned to calm. The Qin Dynasty took a look at the surrounding gravel and couldn''t help shaking his head. In front of him, the flame horse with broken four hoofs was still struggling. The Qin Dynasty was very straightforward and crushed the living creatures from hell with one palm in the air.


    The sudden appearance of this guy interrupted his conversation with Han Bing. However, I almost understood what I wanted to know.


    Qin Dynasty put away the prison soul lock, Yang God travel, instant back to his body.When he opened his eyes, he found that Suu Kyi was still eating baked wings.


    "Damn it, you can eat so much for a long time."


    Looking at a pile of bamboo sticks on the table, I can''t understand Qin Dynasty.


    "Anyway, I''m not fat. Why not eat it?"


    Suji laughed and said, "where did Yang Shen go just now?"


    "Well, you found it?"


    Qin Dynasty was surprised, thought he was very hidden, did not expect to be detected!


    "Of course, we Buddhists are highly sensitive to the Yang God and the ghost. I knew that moment when you just went on a journey with Yang Shen. It''s just that I haven''t said it. "


    "I''m going to look up the devil''s information."


    Qin Dynasty turned around, picked up a string of just baked chicken wings, "by the way, killed a more advanced guy."


    "It seems that after a few days of quiet life, it will be over again."


    Suu Kyi looked at her sleeping sister and sighed.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m here."


    The Qin Dynasty took Suji and let her lean in his arms.


    "I swear in the Qin Dynasty that I will never let anyone destroy our life. I love Suji forever in Qin Dynasty. "


    "Fool I will always love you... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 795

    "Brother Qin, what do you think of your dark eyes?"


    One morning in Guangyuan college, Zhang Li stood at the desk of the Qin Dynasty, looked at the elder brother Qin who was leaning on the chair and couldn''t help asking.


    "Ah, do you have any?"


    The Qin Dynasty rubbed his eyes. Yesterday, he drank with Suji and Sufei until midnight, and sent the two girls home. It was dawn. I have to go to work before I go to bed.


    Although it is the body of cultivating truth, sleep in Qin Dynasty has become a habit. Even if I''m not sleepy, I''m mentally tired.


    Unless there''s something that can refresh him.


    "Of course not. It''s just that elder brother Qin has no spirit, so ask."


    Tension suddenly asked vaguely.


    "Did you, with Miss Su last night Stayed up late? "


    "Cough, go, don''t talk nonsense."


    The Qin Dynasty thought about it. Unfortunately, he was born with a demon body, and Suu Kyi was the queen of vampires. If they did something, it would be a song. If they died, they would do love


    "Brother Qin, it''s important for you to take care of yourself."


    the tension is out of good intentions, which reminds me.


    Who knows this, but stabbed the pain of Qin Dynasty.


    If he wants it, he has no chance!


    Although Suji is the eldest wife of Qin Dynasty, she can only watch and not eat


    "otherwise, brother Qin, you can rest for a while, and Xiao Li and I will stand guard in rotation for a while."


    "It''s OK. Staying up late is like sprinkling water for me."


    The Qin Dynasty waved his hand and stood up. "I have to do what I should do. This is our duty as a security guard! Well, I''ll go on patrol first, and when it''s done, I''ll stand guard. "


    "Oh, good!"


    Seeing that the Qin Dynasty was so devoted to his work, Zhang Li said that this was our good example.


    who knew that Chen Yingyang, who had just stood up in the Qin Dynasty, pushed the door and entered.


    "Dear director, there is a woman who says she wants to see you, but she can''t stop her wish"


    "Oh?"


    Qin Dynasty picked up eyebrows, "call me next time, remember to get rid of that dear. Otherwise, I will let your chrysanthemum know why the flowers are so red


    "Disgusting!" Chen Yingyang threw a wink and said, "it''s so violent to others."


    Qin Dynasty and Zhang Li had a chill together. Turning around, a well-dressed woman was pushing open a security guard and coming in from the outside door.


    "Qin Dynasty!"


    The woman called out, "come out, I''m looking for you!"


    Qin Dynasty, this is the voice of Si Yaqian.


    What will happen if she looks for herself!


    "Let her in, Xiao Li. That''s my friend."


    "Oh, good."


    Qin Dynasty spoke, the security immediately released Si Yaqian, and bowed respectfully.


    "Sorry, I didn''t know you were a friend of brother Qin. Come in, please


    Si Yaqian took a look at the security guard and sorted out her clothes. Then she entered the office of the Qin Dynasty.


    The appearance of the woman brightened the tension''s eyes.


    Although siyaqian is a woman in her forties, she still has charm. In particular, she is more able to dress up, looks like a girl in her twenties, and has more charm than a girl of that age.


    He''s a man. He''ll move in his heart.


    Of course, Chen Yingyang is an exception.


    "Ha ha, Qin Dynasty, it''s very difficult to meet you."


    In Si Yaqian''s words, a little bit ironic.


    "Sister Qian Ms. Si, I don''t know you''re looking for me. What can I do for you


    The Qin Dynasty knew that he was sorry for others, so he had to touch his nose and ask.


    "The Qin Dynasty Xiao Qin, go and see my daughter. "


    Si Yaqian looked at the Qin Dynasty for a long time. There was a complicated light in her eyes. In the end, she seemed to decide something, and finally said.


    "What?"


    Qin Dynasty a little did not understand, Si Yaqian let himself go to see Yang Li? How can this be possible, is it a Arabian Night?


    "Sister Qian, you No fever? "


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help but stretch out his hand and touched Si Yaqian''s forehead with the back of his hand.


    Si Yaqian opened the wolf''s paw of the Qin Dynasty impolitely, and then said, "nonsense, I''m very healthy. I came to you today, but I had to. Because if, in my mind, you want to see my daughter, it''s basically a dream. But then again, I have only one daughter. So you have to meet her. "


    "Wait, wait." Qin Dynasty, one hand on his head, a hand swing, "Qian elder sister, you can not speak without foreword, after the language, how I can not understand."


    "The last time you left, lily, she didn''t eat, drink or talk to me..."Si Yaqian, a strong woman, suddenly burst into tears in front of Qin Dynasty.


    "I, I''ve never seen her like this If there''s something wrong with her, what''s the point of my being alive. "


    At this moment, what I had heard was the tension in the clouds and Chen Yingyang, and all of them understood.


    This is also a romantic debt caused by the Qin Dynasty.


    the two men looked at each other, left the office of the Qin Dynasty and hid outside, leaving the space for the two people.


    "So, Xiao Qin, I beg you. Go and see my daughter. Anyway, I can''t watch her hurt herself so much. "


    "Sister Qian, calm down."


    Seeing the tension after they left, Si Yaqian, who was crying more fiercely, held out her hand, held her shoulder, and said, "think about it. If I go, what will happen. Yang Li, maybe come back to me, and we will be together again in an unhealthy way. "


    "I have, of course I have."


    Si Yaqian said with tears, "but I only have such a daughter. I depend on her for life, and she is everything to me."


    "You may spoil her too much." Qin Dynasty shook his head, he subconsciously also refused this improper way of communication. Yang Li is still young and will have a bright future in the future. He did not want to pit a flower of the motherland, or such a beautiful flower.


    "Maybe in two days, she''ll be happy. At that time, she will forget me and start her new life again. "


    "If you don''t eat or drink like this, I''m afraid she won''t last two days."


    But Si Yaqian disagreed, "you know, I hate you, I hate why you appear in our mother and daughter''s life. But I have no right to hate you, because your appearance, let Yang Li that few days, is so happy. She was so happy for the first time since her father died


    "Alas..."


    The Qin Dynasty knew that he could not persuade this woman.


    As expected, they are mother and daughter. They are stubborn donkeys.


    "Well, I''d like to have a try."


    "Well, I, let''s go now."


    Si Yaqian seems to have caught a life-saving straw, grabbing the arm of the Qin Dynasty, said.


    "Yes, let''s go."


    Qin Dynasty picked up the coat hanging on the wall and put it on. And Si Yaqian, is from the bag to take out the towel paper, wipe the tears on the eyes. But her eyes are slightly swollen, and it seems that she has been crying recently.


    Qin Dynasty suddenly felt that he was hateful. Why did he promise Yang Li at the beginning.


    If you refuse that girl from the beginning, it won''t happen today.


    Evil fate, is this evil fate?


    Qin Dynasty and Si Yaqian went out of the office together and met the tension outside.


    "Tension, I''ll go out to do something. You and Xiao Li will stand guard for me."


    "Oh, good!"


    Tension is back to two words.


    The young man now understood that the premise of love and dedication is to ensure that the backyard can not catch fire!


    Fortunately, his girlfriend, savage is a bit savage, but also let himself more worry, did not get any moths. The key is, brother Qin''s girlfriend, too many things


    Si Yaqian came by car, the red Volvo. I can see that this woman, on her own, is very active in business.


    It''s a pity that she didn''t eat like this when she was with her daughter.


    Two people get on the car and go straight to the villa area of seven colors city.


    "Xiao Qin Thank you


    Sitting in the car, Si Yaqian while driving, suddenly said.


    "Ah?"


    Qin Dynasty listened to this, stupefied for a moment.


    Did Si Yaqian thank me? I almost hurt their mother and daughter. Why thank me.


    "I secretly investigated you and asked Lily''s good friend Xiaojing. I know, you have a very loving girlfriend, Suki. Xiaojing, from the very beginning, has been actively pursuing you, and you have rejected her many times. "


    "No, I''m still bad."


    Qin Dynasty heart this guilt, "if I can persist in the end, maybe not like this."


    "No, I can''t blame you."


    Si Yaqian took a breath and said, "my daughter, in fact, is very similar to me in character. We all belong to the kind, the more we can''t get, the more we have to strive for. If she takes a fancy to you, she will try her best to get you. In fact, you are also a victim. "


    "By The harm? "


    The Qin Dynasty found this term very interesting.


    "In a word, I agree with it." Si Yaqian sighed and said, "I''ve thought about it for a long time. I''m just such a daughter. In fact, so much is required for what? With my present conditions and assets, she can spend her life carefree and happy. Why do I make her so stressed. As long as she''s happy, I''m a mom, and I should be satisfied. "In the end, mother and father are different.


    Maternal love, too selfless. As long as it is for their own children, they are willing to pay anything.


    The Qin Dynasty had to admit that Si Yaqian was a great mother.


    "But I have a girlfriend after all." Qin Dynasty still reminds Si Yaqian, "I can''t give Yang Li any promise."


    "I know."


    Si Yaqian nodded. She could not turn her head because she was driving, so she just continued to say, "but I also believe that maybe one day, Yang Li will look away and leave you. Now, after all, she is young, and I think most of my love for you is because of her father''s death. When she grows up a little, experiences more, and her mind matures, she will change a little bit. "


    "I hope so."


    Although the Qin Dynasty is a bit reluctant to give up, but he knows, this is the best result.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 796

    "You go in, I won''t go in."


    At the door of Yang Li''s house, Si Yaqian waved her hand and stood beside her car.


    "Well, I''ll make Yang Li better."


    Qin Dynasty knew that the mother was a little afraid to see his daughter now. He nodded to Si Yaqian, gave her a reassuring look, and then pushed the door open and went into the room.


    This is the third time that the Qin Dynasty has entered this villa.


    The corridor is the corridor, the living room is the living room.


    However, it did not have the warm feeling of the first two times.


    Perhaps, is not that playful little girl, ran to the door, while flirting, while greeting their own reasons.


    The Qin Dynasty took off leather shoes and put on slippers. At the same time, the nose couldn''t help taking two puffs.


    No, there is a smell of blood in this room?


    His brow couldn''t help jumping a few times, and he had a bad feeling in his heart.


    He had no time to put on his slippers. He ran into the living room barefoot, and then ran into the bathroom along with the smell of blood.


    Inside the bathroom, there was a lingering smell of blood.


    In the astonished eyes of the Qin Dynasty, Yang Li, naked, lies in a bathtub surrounded by hot water. She has a clear cut on her right wrist. Blood, spread out from the blade, Yin Hong had a whole pool of water.


    "Yang Li!"


    The Qin Dynasty exclaimed, rushed up, and did not care what men and women give or take, a grasp of Yang Li that slender wrist.


    Lying in the bath, surrounded by blood, Yang Li, like a mermaid, has almost lost her breath.


    In her dying, she heard her familiar voice, and her closed eyes opened slightly.


    "Dad, Dad You, are you here to pick me up to heaven... "


    Yang Li''s voice is very small, like a mosquito, gently sounded in the ears of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Great In heaven, dad is also there Dad Don''t leave Lily any more, will you... "


    "Not good!"


    The Qin Dynasty drank, grabbed Yang Li''s wrist, and the Buddha power in her body surged up.


    Yang Li lost too much blood in her body, which was basically impossible to save. At this time, even if Yang Li was sent to the hospital, she could not hold on to the moment of blood transfusion.


    Adult blood, about 4000 to 5000 milliliters. Loss of 500 ml, no obvious symptoms. But if 800 ml is lost, there will be complexion, pale lips, skin sweating, cold hands and feet, shortness of breath, rapid and weak pulse and other symptoms.


    When lost more than 1500 ml, it will cause brain blood supply insufficiency, appear blurred vision, thirst, dizziness, unconsciousness, and even coma.


    If the blood transfusion is not timely at this time, there will be life-threatening.


    And the blood loss of Yang Li was even more than 2000 ml. Death, will come to this girl at any time.


    Fortunately, at this time in her side, is the Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Dynasty first used Buddha power to re wash Yang Li''s body, healed her wound, and temporarily stabilized her body. With this Buddhist support, even if Yang Li''s blood is gone, she can persist for a period of time.


    That''s more than 2000 milliliters of blood lost.


    Yang Li''s own bone marrow to hematopoietic, that speed is too slow, simply too late.


    At the moment, you can only use your own blood.


    If there were other doctors at that time, they would certainly reprimand the Qin Dynasty.


    Because blood transfusion is not random transfusion, there are many kinds of human blood, different types, will produce rejection. If the blood types of Qin Dynasty and Yang Li are not the same, they will probably kill the girl.


    But the Qin Dynasty dare to do so, naturally has his confidence.


    "Come on, girl, you''ve made it this time."


    The Vajra Sutra practiced in the Qin Dynasty, his blood, can be said to be a treasure.


    If ordinary people drink it, they will live longer. If they drink it, they will be able to get rid of all kinds of glass, which will increase the skill level of a son.


    The Qin Dynasty urged his whole body to force a drop of blood from his body and suspended it on his fingers.


    Don''t underestimate this drop of blood. The energy in it is very terrible.


    He separated Yang Li''s mouth and put the drop of blood into her mouth.


    This blood will follow Yang Li''s stomach, and finally spread to the blood vessels of the whole body.


    Sure enough, after a while, Yang Li''s pale face gradually became ruddy. Originally some weak breath, also became normal and powerful.


    The Qin Dynasty gave a long sigh of relief and finally rescued the silly girl.


    Because of the blood drop in the Qin Dynasty, Yang Li is now in a very healthy state.


    I was in a coma, but I''m waking up.


    She opened her eyes and saw the Qin Dynasty appear in front of her.


    She asked, blinking her beautiful eyes."Uncle, are you dead, too?"


    "Go to hell with your sister!"


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help but pick up Yang Li from the bath, and then press it on her leg, facing her pretty round buttocks, and then beat her hard.


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    With the clear and crisp sound, there are five more red cherry trees on some part of Yang Li! What a pain


    Yang Li was held down by the Qin Dynasty in her naked body and spanked her buttocks.


    The Qin Dynasty started very well, and Yang Li''s painful tears came down.


    "Wuwuwuwu, uncle, people are dead, and you still beat them..."


    "Damn it! You''re still alive. It''s me. I''m going to be pissed off by you


    The Qin Dynasty knew that Yang Li didn''t wear anything. If she fought like this, she would be a bit lewd. Therefore, she released Yang Li and let her go back to the red pool.


    "Ah? I, I remember I cut my wrist I''m a nurse. I bleed quickly in hot water. How can I not die? "


    "With me, you want to die. It''s impossible!"


    Qin Dynasty said maliciously.


    "Well I, I''m still alive? "


    Yang Li touched her face, "eh, how can I feel that my skin is so tender than before?"


    Where does the girl know that this is the Buddha power of the Qin Dynasty, plus the effect of the drop of blood.


    "You pig head, why do you commit suicide?"


    Qin chaocai was too lazy to take care of Yang Li''s skin. He couldn''t help cursing.


    "Wuwu..."


    Yang Li shrank in the pool to avoid being looked at by the Qin Dynasty. Meanwhile, she said wrongly, "it''s not because uncle left me..."


    "If I leave you, you commit suicide?"


    Qin Dynasty heard this, the gas is not hit a place to, "you brain damage it! This earth, no one does not have the same rotation! You Yang Li, can''t I live without me? What about your mother? You''re dead. Do you think your mother can live on? And if you die, I can come back to you? At most, I''ll shed two tears for you and scold you for being a fool! Then, I forget you! "


    "I, I, I know I''m wrong..."


    Yang Li lowered her head and realized what a stupid thing she had done.


    "Yes, but I also, I don''t know why..."


    Yang Li recalled and said, "I was just sad. But vaguely, I heard a voice talking to me. Die, only death can make you come back to me... "


    "You wait!"


    Qin Dynasty heard the key thing, he quickly waved his hand and said, "what did you say just now? Did a voice tell you so?"


    "Well."


    Yang Li nodded. "I know it''s incredible to say it, but it''s true Under the instruction of this voice, I fell down in the bath and cut my wrist By the way, I remember that I didn''t even have a knife at that time. Suddenly, a knife appeared in front of me, and I used the knife to cut it... "


    Qin Dynasty heart move, no wonder oneself did not find Yang Li cut wrist tool!


    Subconsciously, he gathered in front of Yang Li.


    "Ah! Uncle, what are you going to do? "


    Little Yang Li was scared and quickly shrank in the hot water, "I''m too dirty now Yes, let me take a bath first, will you


    "Wash your sister." The Qin Dynasty glared at Yang Li, "I''m looking for something. Come here and let me smell it. "


    "Uncle, are you a dog?"


    Yang Li laughs and comes over obediently.


    "You are the dog! Stupid dog


    The Qin Dynasty pulled Yang Li''s wrist which had been cut before and sniffed it in front of her nose.


    Sure enough, there was a faint odor.


    This stink belongs to only one thing, that is, the devil in hell.


    These damned fellows, unexpectedly hit Yang Li''s body!


    Now the Qin Dynasty almost understood.


    There must be a devil who lured Yang Li to commit suicide by cutting her wrist.


    In this way, in order to save Yang Li, he had to make a wish to the devil.


    Fortunately, she came quickly, otherwise, Yang Li would not have been saved.


    And the other side, must not be the high-level devil of osippus. He can only use the way of bewitching to let Yang Li die.


    I remember Rosie once told herself that there was an obstacle between hell and the world. There are only two ways for demons to come to the world.


    One is through the call of human beings, which is the kind of transaction at the crossroads. The devil who has a contract with mankind can enter and leave the world at will.


    The second is the man-made gate of hell. The devil coming out of here is the essence of the devil.


    Rosie is one of the first. At that time, she also happened to have a contract with other people to come to the world, and then discovered the Qin Dynasty.The Demon Knight osippu seems to belong to this kind.


    As for Han Bing, Qin Dynasty didn''t know much about it.


    She seems to have lived for a long time in the face of human beings. What''s the girl like?


    "Uncle, why are you here?"


    Yang Li shrank in the pool and asked.


    "Your mother asked me to come."


    The Qin Dynasty shaved Yang Li''s nose, "your mother loves you very much. Don''t be in the blessing in the future."


    "Well I know it''s wrong... "


    Yang Li grabbed the hand of Qin Dynasty and rubbed her face, "but, I really didn''t want to commit suicide Curious... "


    "Well, don''t think so much. Put on your clothes and clean the bathroom. Don''t let your mother find out. It''s time to scare her


    "Mm-hmm, don''t let mom know!"


    Yang Li stood up from the pool in a hurry, and all her beauty was displayed in front of the Qin Dynasty.


    The Qin Dynasty was shocked. Although I had seen it just now, I saw it again. It was a little sudden. Yang Li didn''t mind. She began to wipe her body in front of Qin Dynasty and asked by the way.


    "Uncle, do you look good?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 797

    "Look at you, get dressed!"


    The Qin Dynasty touched his nose and held back the anger of his stomach, saying, "you have a better figure than you. You''ve seen all the old papers!"


    Speaking of good figure, we have to mention Wu Xin.


    The girl''s figure is simply not what human beings should have.


    Zhao Jingjing''s figure is also good. After all, she is a girl practicing martial arts, and she is quite attractive.


    And have to mention, and Xi.


    The girl, though she doesn''t know what she looks like, has no figure to say. Li Baishan''s wood is a blessing in the body. According to the truth, Xi was originally his own person, but the Qin Dynasty did not send her as a gift like Li Baishan. She has her own thoughts, and she should be there for whoever she likes.


    It seems that Xi has deep feelings towards Li Baishan.


    "What you do makes me sick more and more."


    At this time, Xi stood behind Li Baishan, watching him in the secret room, casting a spell on a dead body for a long time. He couldn''t help saying that.


    "Why is it disgusting?"


    Li Baishan cut the great Brahman dragon, and the flag of the great doomsday burning sky was placed on both sides of the already rotten corpse. Other five magic weapons were placed in other positions.


    Fire system, water system and soil system.


    In addition, there are two five systems of Zhibao, which are pentagonal.


    On the chest of that corpse, there is Neidan, the Zombie King that Qin Dynasty sought before.


    "I am, too, to revive this man, isn''t it?"


    "But have you ever thought about it?"


    Xi across the mask, voice cold, "this person, do you still want to live?"


    "This is not my business."


    Li Baishan snapped his fingers, and in this chamber, rows of candles lit up.


    This candle, a total of 36000, was burning at the same time, which immediately increased the temperature in the chamber of secrets, and the body that was roasted smelled strongly.


    Li Baishan didn''t care. He opened a bottle of Sprite and drank slowly, "because I want him to live, he has to live. No one can go against my will


    Xi no longer spoke, but from her eyes, revealed a trace of disgust.


    Li Baishan also stopped talking. He opened his mouth and murmured out a complex mantra.


    At this time, the five element magic weapon, which is divided into five corners, lights up colorful light at the same time. Among them, belong to the great doomsday burning flag, and the great Brahma dragon scissors are the most bright.


    With Li Baishan''s gestures and incantations, the five rays of light converged and fell on the corpse King Neidan.


    The body trembled.


    Inside the chamber of secrets, there was also a sudden wind.


    Thirty six thousand candles, all swaying with each other. Then, one by one, one by one, in a twinkling, there is only one left, burning weakly.


    "Oh


    A shrill roar appeared in the chamber.


    Colorful light, at the same time.


    But the body, which had been dead for a long time, suddenly opened his eyes.


    "I, where am I..."


    The corpse opened his mouth and said something in confusion.


    "Welcome to the resurrection."


    Li Baishan held up sprite in front of the corpse. "To celebrate, have a drink?"


    "Resurrection?"


    The body muttered, "yes, I remember I, I seem to be dead... "


    He stretched out his hands and took a look at his rotten bare arms, and suddenly he gave a shrill cry.


    "Ah! Why, why is this! What am I? Am I a monster! Ah, ah, ah


    He cried bitterly, covering his head with his hands.


    "Why do you want to revive me, why! I, I''m going to kill you! Kill you


    Although this person''s soul returned to the body, it could not accept the fact that he was not human, ghost or ghost. He jumped up and tried to strangle the man in front of him, who made him so miserable.


    But when the body jumped to half, the small candle flickering behind him suddenly puffed and extinguished.


    "Bang!"


    The corpse was blown to pieces in the air, and the golden inner pill of the Zombie King flew out, and Li Baishan took over the corpse


    He held narendan in his hand and said, "you can''t finish this magic without collecting the five magic weapons. It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. Failure is success, mom. One day, Li Baishan will succeed. "


    Finish saying, look also don''t see Xi one eye, turn head to leave this chamber of secrets.


    "By the way, please help me clean it up, thank you!"


    Before leaving, Li Baishan waved to Xi.


    "Hum!"


    Xi Leng hum a, turn head to return to the chamber of secrets.


    At the same time, in the seven color City villa.Yang Li took a bath again, changed her clothes, cleaned the bathroom, and then came to her home with the Qin Dynasty and saw Si Yaqian standing in front of the car.


    "Mom..."


    Yang Li, with shame on her face, lowered her head and called out to her mother.


    "Lily, it''s ok?"


    Si Yaqian saw that her daughter came out of the house in a good way. This heart just fell to the ground.


    As long as your daughter is OK, everything will be fine.


    "Mom..."


    After a death, Yang Li felt that it was so beautiful to live. She suddenly rushed over and hugged her mother, tears came down.


    "Good daughter, do not cry or cry, everything has a mother in..."


    Si Yaqian didn''t know what happened. She thought Yang Li wanted to open her mind. She was also happy for her daughter and cried with her daughter.


    "Mom, I won''t be like that anymore..."


    "Well, my lily is the most obedient Mom won''t stop you from falling in love. If you like anyone, mom will support you! "


    "Wuwuwuwu..."


    The mother and daughter were crying happily, which made Qin Chao very embarrassed. They touched their noses and didn''t know what to do.


    "Xiao Qin Thank you... "


    At this time, Si Yaqian just remembered that there was a big man in. She wiped her tears, raised her head and said with a smile to the Qin Dynasty.


    "Don''t thank me. I''m sorry."


    The Qin Dynasty was the initiator of everything. If it wasn''t for him, there would have been no demons luring Yang Li to commit suicide.


    "I knew that you were better than me as a mother."


    Si Yaqian teased a sentence, Yang Leidun blushed.


    "Well, I have two tickets for the movie. Xiao Qin, please take my lily to a movie


    Si Yaqian said, took out two movie tickets from the bag and handed them to the Qin Dynasty.


    "Well, this..."


    Qin Chaoxin said, "I haven''t brought Suji to the cinema, but I''ll get Yang Li a discount first."?


    "Watch a movie..."


    Yang Li clapped her hands. "Well, I didn''t go to the movies with the boys. But, mom, it''s too old-fashioned to be in love. "


    "Fuck you!"


    Si Yaqian pushed her daughter''s forehead and said, "that''s how I fell in love with your father. At that time, your father asked me to see a movie, and I promised. He was so excited that he couldn''t sleep all night. "


    "Hee hee, that''s dad''s love for you..."


    Yang Li hugged her mother''s waist and said, "Mom, do you want to think about it and find me an old man?"


    "Go, no big, no small!"


    "Si Yaqian''s face unexpectedly also red," I am so old people, can not pull those. "


    "You are not old, either."


    Qin Dynasty''s mouth is very sweet, he said in one side, "the first time I saw you, I thought you were Yang Li''s sister."


    "I finally know why my daughter is in love with you."


    Si Yaqian smile like a flower, "this mouth, too sweet."


    "Mom, you''re wrong!"


    Yang Li pouted her mouth discontentedly, "since the day I knew him, he has not praised me, net loss me!"


    "I don''t believe it. Xiaoqin people are very good. How can they harm others?"


    Si Yaqian''s impression of Qin Dynasty is very good now. It is said that mother-in-law looks at her son-in-law, and the more she looks, the more happy she is. This si Yaqian, this mentality now.


    "Mom, how can you talk to others like you?"


    Yang Li quit, turned around, pulled Qin Dynasty and said, "you say yourself, how do you usually treat me."


    "Yes, yes, auntie. Usually Yang Li is very obedient. I always bully her."


    The title of Qin Dynasty was changed to Auntie again.


    Although feel called old, but Si Yaqian feel very at ease.


    "Well, I don''t know my daughter yet. You don''t have to hide it from her. She must have bullied you


    Qin Chaoxin said, "that''s right. It''s absolutely right."!


    But Yang Li didn''t do it, and said discontentedly, "Mom, would you like to talk to your daughter..."


    "All right, Yang Li, let''s not bother my aunt. Come on. I''ll take you to the cinema. My aunt has to go to work


    "Yes, yes, you two go to the cinema." Si Yaqian quickly nodded, "Xiao Qin, take lily to eat by the way. I''ve been hungry for two days


    "So I''m really hungry... "


    Yang Li touched her stomach and said.


    She didn''t eat or drink for two days. If it wasn''t for the Buddha power lost to her before the Qin Dynasty, she would have no strength to stand up. How could she be as bright as she is now, and can still shout and shout.


    "Well, I''ll take you to dinner."


    Si Yaqian is more worried about her daughter, said."No, auntie. Go to work. I''ll just call a taxi."


    "Oh?"


    Si Yaqian has some doubts about this, although she can understand that as a security director of a university, it''s OK to buy a Chery or something. But even if there''s a car, it''s in school. Is he going to go back and drive and pick up his daughter?


    But soon, she found herself wrong.


    Because the Qin Dynasty picked up the mobile phone and made a phone call.


    "Ogawa, send a car to pick us up. The location is seven color city, villa 18. "


    Si Yaqian began to guess, is it the bus in the school?


    With a curious attitude, the mother did not rush to go, but accompanied two people to wait for the bus.


    After waiting for about ten minutes, a Rolls Royce slowly drove into the villa of seven colors city.


    "Strange..."


    Si Yaqian said, "I know all the people in this villa area. Who can afford a Rolls Royce..."


    Although the people who live in seven color city have more money, they have not reached the level of driving Rolls Royce.


    But then, the Rolls Royce, stopped in front of her. A black suit, get out of the car, bow respectfully to the Qin Dynasty.


    "Mr. Qin, I''m sorry. I''m late because of the traffic jam."


    "It''s OK. Take us to Anthony. Have dinner."


    The Qin Dynasty waved his hand and said with a smile.


    "OK, Mr. Qin, please get on the bus."


    The black suit opened the door and respectfully invited Qin Dynasty and Yang Li to get on.


    "See you later, auntie."


    "I''m leaving, mom. Bye!"


    Si Yaqian, so stunned, watching Rolls Royce, left his sight.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 798

    "Your mom can really buy it. It''s Transformers 3."


    At the gate of the cinema, Qin Dynasty took a look at the ticket in his hand and said with a smile.


    "Hee hee, it''s just that I haven''t seen a 3D movie yet."


    Yang Li took her uncle and said happily.


    "Then you can''t do it. It''s not a 3D ticket."


    The Qin Dynasty shrugged his shoulders and said. This movie has just been shown. It''s too popular. It''s hard to buy 3D tickets.


    "Well, it doesn''t matter if it''s normal."


    Yang Li said, "I''d love to watch dog poop with uncle."


    "That''s not easy."


    Qin Dynasty stretched out a finger, "there is a toilet, let''s go to the toilet to have a look at it and go home."


    "Fuck you!"


    Yang Li quit, patted the Qin Dynasty, "know to tease me."


    "Who is teasing you?" Qin Dynasty said very seriously, "not you said, as long as you are with me, are you happy to see dog poop?"


    "That''s polite manners!" Yang Li yelled, "is it the dog who goes to the men''s room?"


    This voice, immediately attracted a lot of men''s eyes.


    Occasionally a few just came out of the men''s room, are very sad, looking at this lovely little girl.


    Qin Dynasty quickly covered her mouth, to those men beside smile way.


    "Sorry, there''s something wrong with her head. Please forgive me more."


    Yang Li was angry and took a bite on the hand of the Qin Dynasty.


    This mouth is very cruel. Yang Li''s teeth hurt so much that her tears came down.


    "Wuwu, uncle, are your claws made of iron?"


    "You deserve it."


    "I don''t care! It hurts so much. You have to compensate me! "


    When dealing with girls, the Qin Dynasty understood very well that they should not reason with them. Because there''s no reason.


    "Cheng Cheng Cheng Cheng, how do you want me to compensate you?"


    "I want popcorn!"


    Yang Li said, pointing to the popcorn stall.


    "Yes, I''ll get you a large one. But you don''t have a toothache? "


    "It doesn''t hurt to eat popcorn."


    Yang Li pouted and said, "and coke."


    "No coke!" Qin Dynasty immediately said, "do not know coke is preservative!"


    "I can drink Pepsi instead of Coca Cola."


    "Yes, Chinese people are used to eating additives and other things. If you want to commit suicide, I will not stop you."


    The Qin Dynasty took Yang Li, bought popcorn and coke, and then lined up at the gate of their game.


    Not to mention, there are still many people who come to see the film, many of them are lovers. This pair is right. If you don''t like me, I think it will be sweet to death.


    "Uncle, you see, people kiss me, and I want to hold them too!"


    Yang Li said.


    "Just hold me."


    "Then you get popcorn and coke, and I''ll hold you."


    Yang Li held up her snacks.


    The Qin Dynasty shrugged his shoulders and stretched out a hand around Yang Li''s boneless waist. The girl is a little happy, waiting for the line.


    Qin Chaogang wanted to say something to Yang Li, but suddenly his eyes swept and saw two beauties walking side by side. Suddenly, the neck shrinks, and he wants to hide in the crowd.


    At the same time, there was a fat girl beside her. Qin Dynasty loosened Yang Li''s waist and stood beside the fat sister, blocking her body.


    Yang Li saw Qin Dynasty standing on the other side, tilted her head and asked, "uncle, what''s the matter with you?"


    And the Qin Dynasty did not care about Yang Li at this time, because that pair of beautiful women, not far from the Qin Dynasty, stood in line with a few people.


    "Chang Chang, you said that I had a hard time taking a holiday today and wanted to sleep in at home. You had to drag me to see a movie."


    One of them dressed up very hot beauty, stretched a charming stretch, said.


    "You are my best friend. If I don''t look for you, I''ll run to see it myself. It''s so boring. "


    another beauty pushed her good friend.


    Two beautiful women appeared at the same time, and there was no boyfriend around, which immediately attracted the attention of many people.


    "Let Xiaoying accompany you!"


    "She still has to go to school."


    "Then you call Qin Dynasty, don''t you think about him every day and read him?"


    "Fuck you!"


    Liu Chang rolled a white eye, "who thought of that guy, Playboy ghost, big color wolf! You also said me, that time you fell asleep in the lounge, but you called someone''s name in your dream! Oh, that voice, it''s so lewd that I can''t hear it! "


    "No, don''t talk nonsense!"


    Shangguanyan''s face turned red, "I don''t like him! Even if all the men in the world are dead, I will never look him in the eye! ""Oh, no eye."


    Liu Chang said with a smile, "every time we meet, the eyes will fly to others."


    "You girl, more and more excessive!"


    Shangguanyan''s face was flushed with anger, "I said it like spring!"


    "I didn''t say, but it''s spring! How about I make a phone call and make an appointment with him? This guy must be very happy


    "Come on! With so many girls around him, where can it be our turn? "


    Shangguanyan curls its mouth.


    Liu Chang covered his mouth and snickered.


    "This word, have a deep palace to complain about a woman''s feeling."


    "You''re the one who resents the deep palace!"


    Although the sound of two people''s banter is not big, but Qin Dynasty''s hearing is quite sensitive, let him listen to all.


    These two girls, have nothing to talk about what they do!


    But you''re dreaming, girl?


    Is it true that your charm is so great?


    This guy was guessing, and the fat lady beside him opened his mouth.


    "Hooligan, where are you going! I''m so rude


    "Eh?"


    Qin Dynasty a Leng, turned to look at the side of the fat sister.


    I didn''t rely on her, just a little closer, with the help of her unique figure, to cover for myself.


    "What are you looking at? I haven''t seen a beautiful woman!"


    The fat sister opened her mouth and the Qin Dynasty couldn''t help covering her mouth.


    The sister seems to have just eaten garlic I went there.


    "I''m sorry, I''ll stand far away."


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t want to cause trouble, so it stepped back two steps.


    "You don''t admit it after you''ve played rogue, do you?"


    Who knows, that fat elder sister actually endlessly, went up to catch Qin Dynasty''s clothes collar, "hurry to give an account to old woman, otherwise today with you not finished!"


    I''ll go. What''s the situation


    Qin Dynasty by this so-called beauty a drink, almost closed breath.


    "What are you doing? Let go of my uncle!"


    Yang Li doesn''t like it. How come you are a fat girl! Can my uncle tease you like this?


    "Cheap girl, your uncle is a rascal. Don''t talk to him!"


    The fat girl glared at Yang Li.


    Hey, youngliton quit.


    This girl usually is not the main stop, immediately coke and popcorn to the ground a throw, pinched the waist angrily denounced way.


    "Who do you say? Say it again!"


    As soon as you shout here, there will be people watching.


    Of course, they include shangguanyan and Liu Chang.


    These two beauties, come and have a look. I''ll go. Isn''t this someone just discussed.


    "Ouch, my Qin official."


    Shangguanyan was also a master who was afraid that the world would not be in chaos. She twisted her waist and walked forward and said with a smile, "I haven''t seen you for a long time. The taste is much heavier"


    "in the Qin Dynasty, what''s the matter with this?"


    Liu Chang was much more normal, frowning at the Qin Dynasty.


    "Misunderstanding, everything is misunderstanding."


    The Qin Dynasty shrugged its shoulders.


    "I misunderstood you, mistakenly!"


    That fat sister is also very shrewd, holding the Qin Dynasty will not let go, "you impolite old lady, but also mean to say misunderstanding! If you don''t give an account today, you can''t leave! "


    "You let go


    Yang Leighton rushed forward and took the fat lady''s arm to pull her away. Unfortunately, the girl''s strength is too small to pull the fat girl.


    "Who insulted you."


    The Qin Dynasty felt that this woman had gone too far, and she was really immortal.


    "I''m not rude. What do you do to me! I tell you, I''m still a big girl! We don''t finish this today. "


    "You dream less."


    Qin Dynasty sneers, "my eyes are blind, will be rude to you."


    "I''ve caught the current situation, you don''t play rogue!"


    As soon as two people quarrel, people around them are talking.


    "Oh, ah, I didn''t expect that, in front of the public, some people would play rogues."


    "Oh, the wind of the world is going down, the wind of the world is going down."


    "It seems that this guy has a strong taste. He must be suffocating! I don''t have a girlfriend


    There''s a lot of noise here, and the security guards are alarmed.


    Several security guards came up, separated the crowd and asked the two men.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t make trouble with us. If you want to make trouble, go home. "


    "This guy''s impolite, you judge me!"


    The woman still held on to the Qin Dynasty and said to the security guard.


    Several security guards looked at the Qin Dynasty with a very complicated look. The Qin Dynasty could read one of them, that is, your taste is very bad


    "Please don''t be bloody."Qin Dynasty calmed down, suddenly a hand, pushed away the fat sister, way, "I have a girlfriend."


    "Yes, I''m his girlfriend!"


    Yang Li held the waist of Qin Dynasty and said with her head held high.


    One side of Liu Chang and shangguanyan look at each other, and then shake their heads one after another.


    Get, this Qin Dynasty, every time around you can have different girls, but also beautiful women.


    But this time, is it a little younger.


    "She said nonsense!"


    The fat girl pointed to Yang Li and said, "isn''t he your uncle?"


    "He''s my uncle, not my uncle. It''s not a concept at all!"


    Yang Li curled her lips. "I don''t even know that. It''s from Mars."


    "Hey, you guys are really good at acting!"


    The fat lady said, "don''t think that''s all. I tell you, it''s against the law to harass my mother in broad daylight. "


    "I''ll go Sexual harassment... "


    The Qin Dynasty touched his nose and said, "I have to think too much about it..."


    "Husband, don''t make trouble with this idiot woman. The movie will start soon."


    At this time, shangguanyan suddenly came over and gave a kiss on the cheek of the Qin Dynasty and said, "she''s sick. Why do you have a good idea with her?"


    The kiss of shangguanyan made everyone realize.


    It turns out that people have such a beautiful, so punctual girlfriend.


    As expected, she was pale and trembling, and she didn''t know what to say.


    The security guard gave her a push. "You disturb public order. Come with us."


    "What are you doing? I want to see a movie!"


    "The ticket has been returned. You must come with us."


    Several security guards took the fat girl away. At this time, shangguanyan pointed to Yang Li and took a quiet look at the Qin Dynasty.


    "Husband, who is this girl?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 799

    "Uncle She, she''s your girlfriend? "


    Yang Li stares at shangguanyan and looks up and down. She always feels like she can''t believe it. Although the girl is very beautiful, she thinks that this person is not uncle''s girlfriend.


    If this is uncle''s girlfriend, I will be unconvinced.


    "Shangguanyan, it''s all over. Don''t you have to act..."


    The Qin Dynasty touches the nose, some embarrassed ground says.


    "Hum, you''ve always been like this."


    Shangguanyan picked up her arm, raised her chin, and looked at the Qin Dynasty, "after using people, she completely abandoned them and ignored them any more."


    "Me, do I have that?"


    The Qin Dynasty thought it was not their own.


    "It''s not you. Can it be someone else?"


    In order to prove the strength of this, shangguanyan also pulled Liu Chang, who was standing behind her, in her arms and said, "I ask you, how long have you not contacted me and Chang Chang?"


    "This, this..."


    Qin Chaoxin said, it is a long time no contact.


    "You know, we stay at home every day, waiting for someone''s phone call, waiting like a purdah resentful wife."


    "Go to you, shangguanyan, you are the lady in charge! You talk in your sleep and call out the name of Qin Dynasty. All the stewardesses in our class can hear you! "


    "Liu Chang, I''m helping you. Don''t dismantle my platform!"


    "Pooh!"


    This pair of girlfriends began to tear each other apart.


    Facing this situation, the Qin Dynasty could only shrug its shoulders.


    "Oh, our enemy is the Qin Dynasty, so we can''t fight internally!"


    Shangguanyan suddenly remembered the most important thing, pushed Liu Chang and said.


    "So you still remember AI"


    Liu Chang rolled his eyes.


    "Well, let''s not make a fuss."


    Qin Dynasty looked back, "the film is about to start, let''s go in."


    "Wait a minute!"


    However, shangguanyan''s face was positive and said, "tell me first, who is your new love?"


    "I''m uncle''s girlfriend!"


    Yang Li immediately hugged the waist of the Qin Dynasty and looked at shangguanyan.


    "Ouch Shangguanyan shook her head. "Unexpectedly, Qin Dynasty, you have a good taste recently. Old cattle eat tender grass."


    "what is the meaning of old cattle eating tender grass..."


    Qin Dynasty a sweat, "I''m only 24, please..."


    "Don''t pretend to be tender!"


    Shangguanyan glared, "this girl looks like eighteen nine! Qin Dynasty, you animals! Bubble small Liu Ying did not say, and now the idea of other girls! My God, I should have put you in jail


    "No, not really."


    Qin Dynasty touched his nose.


    "It''s nothing to do with uncle. I''m wishful thinking."


    Yang Li knew it was time to show her greatness. She told shangguanyan word by word, "I like Uncle!"


    "You see, you see!"


    Shangguanyan, however, seemed to have found something. She grabbed Liu Chang and said, "look at the Qin Dynasty. She''s fascinated by other girls! In the Qin Dynasty, did you give them any medicine? "


    "I swear, I didn''t!"


    The Qin Dynasty raised three fingers.


    "I know you don''t, so I''ll tease you."


    Shangguanyan shrugged her shoulders, "but you are really the charm of Qin officials. You have so many women. How do you plan to deal with it?"


    "Where are so many women..."


    Qin Dynasty looked around. Fortunately, no one paid attention to their words, or he would be regarded as a lecher.


    "Well, Shangguan, let''s not embarrass him. Let''s go to the cinema."


    Liu Chang knew that shangguanyan was not going to make the Qin Dynasty better. She quickly stepped up and pulled shangguanyan, saying.


    "Our family Liu Chang is distressed, so don''t say you."


    Shangguanyan is also too lazy to entangle with the Qin Dynasty. Moreover, this guy once saved himself once. What she said today is full of thorns. In fact, it is just because she knocked over the vinegar jar.


    "Don''t let me see you again! Especially when you have little girls around you! "


    Finish saying, be pulled into No. 3 theater by Liu Chang.


    "Well, it seems that today is not a good day."


    Qin Dynasty wiped a cold sweat and said, "how can this shangguanyan hate me so much?"


    "Uncle, she likes what you like."


    as a woman, Yang Li knows women very well. She sighed about her numerous enemies and said a word at the same time.


    "Ha? You''re kidding me


    Qin Dynasty very exaggeratedly said, "she can like me, you might as well say your uncle I insulted, just that fat girl! We must be the eight words do not match, hit each other! Every time we meet, we fight to death. ""Uncle, she said you just now, because she was jealous."


    Yang Li saw the truth and said, "the words are full of vinegar, and you can''t hear it?"


    "What''s full of vinegar? It''s full of gunpowder!"


    The Qin Dynasty knocked on the girl''s forehead, "OK, don''t pretend to be a love expert for me. Come on, I''ll go to the cinema with uncle, and I won''t see the trailer any later. "


    She took Yang Li and walked into the theater.


    At this time, the theater has begun to put advertising, some black, only the light of the big screen flashing.


    Fortunately, Qin chaomu was able to see at night and quickly found his seat. At the same time, he looked at it. Shangguanyan and Liu Chang sat on the left side of the front row. They were far away from themselves, so they sat down at ease.


    Those two girls are not easy to mess with.


    Shangguanyan every time she sees her own fire medicine, and Liu Chang is used to her boss.


    I really don''t want to talk about the day when I was a safety suit.


    "Uncle, what are you looking at?"


    Yang Li found the Qin Dynasty with her head on one side, so she asked curiously.


    "Oh, it''s OK. I''ll take a look."


    Qin Dynasty this just returned to God, said.


    "Uncle, I just threw away popcorn and so on. Are you going to buy one?"


    Yang Li looked pitifully at the Qin Dynasty.


    "All right, you wait for me here for a moment, and I''ll come when I go."


    The Qin Dynasty clapped Yang Li''s hand, then stood up and walked outside the theater.


    It''s a pity that Yang Li was impulsive and broke. He threw dozens of pieces of popcorn and coke on the floor. It''s a pity that he threw them on the ground. He shook his head and went outside the theater. He came to the snack stand and ordered another popcorn and coke.


    Thank you for your patronage


    The staff handed things over, and the Qin Dynasty smacked its lips.


    If you add one yuan to the popcorn and coke, you can get less than ten yuan. Here, the price doubled.


    If it wasn''t for the sake of making the little girl happy, whoever bought here would be the big head.


    the Qin Dynasty sighed, grabbing himself and almost throwing popcorn on the ground again.


    Opposite a girl in a white dress, also staring at him, two people almost hit each other.


    "Liu, Liu Chang, how can you come out?"


    "I just talked to you and forgot to buy popcorn..."


    Liu Chang''s state of mind is not bad, smiling at the Qin Dynasty, "so, how clever..."


    "Ha ha, it''s a coincidence..."


    Qin Dynasty felt his nose embarrassed, "how''s Xiaoying recently?"


    "Busy with the college entrance examination."


    Liu Chang said, "we are all from this stage, we all know how tired this time is. Even I don''t dare to disturb her. Every day I watch her shut herself up in the room to study. "


    "Xiaoying is so smart. It should be OK to test a good school."


    "Well, I hope so Oh, that child is too bitter. When she goes to a good university and feels the atmosphere of university again, maybe her life will be different. "


    Only the Qin Dynasty and Liu Chang knew what Liu Ying''s real identity was.


    But in Liu Chang''s words, there has never been a little strange attitude towards Liu Ying. On the contrary, it is the real sister''s love for her sister.


    She has taken Liu Ying as her sustenance, or she depends on her to survive.


    Fortunately, she did not tell her father was x, otherwise, Liu Chang would certainly collapse.


    "By the way, don''t get angry with shangguanyan."


    Liu Chang suddenly said, "you know her temper, she is like that. She said those things to you because she liked you


    "Eh?"


    Qin Dynasty, she really like it


    "Of course." Liu Chang nodded, "otherwise, do you think I was joking before? Shangguanyan, but she has loved you for a long time, but she has not said it. I thought you should know, but I didn''t think you were a big fool


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Qin Dynasty thought he was stupid, but he thought of another problem.


    "Well, Liu Chang..."


    "Well?"


    "Do you like me, too?"


    "You, what are you talking about?"


    Liu Chang''s expression some flustered, stretched out his hand to push Qin Dynasty, "what''s good about you? Why do I like you?"


    She said, as if to herself, "what a beautiful, narcissistic!"


    "Ha ha, I''ll tease you. You''ll blush!"


    "It''s hot!"


    Liu Chang''s angry ground white Qin Dynasty one eye, "no wonder shangguanyan wants to scold you, you are really an asshole!""Thank you for the compliment."


    "I..."


    "Two, can you give way first?"


    The staff finally couldn''t help but say, "you''ve blocked our business entrance."


    Sorry, I''m sorry


    The Qin Dynasty quickly dodged, Liu Chang glared at him and walked over.


    "Two Fries, one large popcorn and two bottles of juice."


    "Yes, just a moment."


    The Qin Dynasty stood aside, waiting to go back with Liu Chang.


    "By the way, what''s going on in the organization lately?"


    "Not for the time being. You''re such an idle person. Let''s go on your big vacation."


    Liu Chang, with snacks in his hand, said casually. However, she soon remembered something and added.


    "By the way, there may be a task, but it has nothing to do with you for the time being. I will be very busy."


    "What task?"


    "A princess of the British royal family is going to visit the mainland. The security of her is left to the agents of our organization. Sad to death, this little princess, nothing to run to the mainland to play what. She''s happy. We''re the ones who''re upset. "


    "If you need help, just ask."


    "Don''t worry, when I can use you, I will never let you go!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 800

    "The film is still good, but there are too many advertisements."


    At the end of the movie, Yang Li and the Qin Dynasty came out of the theater. Shangguanyan and Liu Chang seem to have left ahead of time. Qin Dynasty looked for a while, among the scattered people, there was no figure of them.


    Yang Li took the hand of Qin Dynasty and said the above words.


    "Uncle, when we have a chance, let''s see whether a 3D game is good."


    Yang Li holds the hand of Qin Dynasty to shake ceaselessly, act coquettish way.


    It is said that women''s biggest weapon is to be coquettish. Now, the Qin Dynasty has seen it.


    "It''s enough to see this kind of film once, but it''s boring to watch more."


    The Qin Dynasty said, "if you like it, I''ll show you the real transformers''


    " real people? Do you really have a fire or something


    Little Yang Li is excited.


    "No, but you''ve seen it."


    "Ha?"


    Yang Li can''t remember how she saw brother Zhu.


    "Did you forget? Last time in the desert, the robot monster "Ai"


    as soon as the Qin Dynasty said, Yang Li immediately remembered.


    "Ah, ah, the uncle said that plane! Oh, my God, that''s too ugly


    "Ugly If Rouge hears this, he must find something to attach himself to and strangle you


    The Qin Dynasty was very familiar with rouge.


    "Hum, what am I afraid of when I have uncle here?"


    Yang Li took the arm of Qin Dynasty, but she was fearless. She always felt that as long as there was Qin Dynasty by her side, there was nothing to be afraid of. Even if the sky falls down, there is also his uncle for himself.


    Two people are walking outside, the mobile phone of Qin Dynasty suddenly rings.


    He picked it up and saw that it was Fang Wen that girl who called.


    "Fang Wen, what''s the situation?"


    Qin Dynasty knows, this wench calls oneself, must have something to look for oneself.


    "Brother Qin, you have to help me this time."


    Fang Wen''s voice is particularly weak.


    This telephone, let Yang Li also hold up the ear. Hearing a girl''s voice, little Yang Lipton pouted her mouth. Hum, the woman named shangguanyan is really right. The uncle is really a flower.


    "Come on, as long as I can help."


    The Qin Dynasty felt guilty. The last time, he didn''t do it well for Fang Wen, which made their family quarrel and full of gunpowder.


    But Fang Wen''s parents are also too stubborn, why must they interfere in their daughter''s future?


    Will you be happy if you marry a rich son?


    If you live like a puppet, are you really happy?


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t know if his idea was right. Anyway, he just wanted to live happily. At least he could live his own taste.


    "I, my parents, let me eat with that man. I don''t want to go, but I don''t want to go alone. Brother Qin, you can go with me. "


    "This Won''t your parents object? "


    "If they oppose, let them oppose it!"


    Fang Wen was full of confidence this time and said, "I''m also optimistic. I want to have my own life. You can''t invite other men to dinner


    In the Qin Dynasty, I really played the girl''s boyfriend.


    "That''s right. When and when? "


    "At 5 o''clock this evening, the location is the grand hotel."


    "Imperial Grand Hotel?"


    Qin Dynasty picked up eyebrows, good guy, it is not Dafa group in each city chain hotel. This time, the other party seems to have hit the muzzle of a gun.


    "by the way, what''s the name of your so-called fiance


    The Qin Dynasty asked.


    "Si Zhengkang!"


    Fang Wen replied, "he is the son of the famous Si family in Kyoto. I''ve heard that this family is very famous in the underworld. "


    "Oh?"


    The Qin Dynasty was puzzled again.


    On the underworld, I haven''t heard of such a thing as the Secretary''s family.


    "brother Qin, please come down to our company building to meet me at 4:30! It''s settled. I''ll have a meeting. I''ll hang up first. Bye


    The daughter of Fang''s family hung up like this.


    The Qin Dynasty edited a short message about the family affairs and sent it to three people, Huang''an, Cao Yu and Xiaobai.


    "Uncle, what are you doing?"


    Yang Li can''t help but ask when she sees Qin Dynasty playing with her mobile phone.


    "I''m investigating a man."


    The Qin Dynasty said, "a man I don''t know."


    "Oh? What''s his name? Tell me Yang Li''s curiosity has always been very strong.


    "You certainly don''t know. It''s Si Zhengkang. It''s a strange name."Qin Dynasty said casually.


    "Er..."


    Yang Li''s expression froze at that moment.


    "Si, Si Zhengkang..."


    "Yes, what''s the matter with you? You look so strange?"


    "He, he is my cousin..."


    The Qin Dynasty was stunned.


    They can also investigate, did not expect, here is a small undercover.


    "Si Zhengkang, is he your cousin?"


    "Well..."


    Yang Li nodded. They were standing outside the cinema. The girl took a step, sat down and said with a sigh.


    "In fact, my grandfather''s family is very powerful and influential in Kyoto. However, in order to be with her father, my mother was kicked out of the door by my grandfather. I don''t know too much about too many things. I only know that my grandfather is very powerful, vague and has some mysterious power. "


    "So..."


    Qin Dynasty accompanied Yang Li to sit beside, his mobile phone suddenly rang, brush brush brush received a lot of short messages.


    First of all, Huang an''s, he told the Qin Dynasty that Si Zhengkang was one of the four shaos in Kyoto. He looks decent, but he''s arrogant. In Kyoto, he has a certain influence and has some friendship with Huang''an.


    Cao Yu''s is more detailed.


    Si Zhengkang, one of the four little girls in Kyoto. Si family belongs to the big family of Qinghong Wuji gang. His father Si Wuji is the leader of the contemporary family. The deputy leader of Qinghong Wuji Gang is responsible for financial affairs.


    There is something wrong with Qinghong Wuji gang. No wonder it''s such a bull fork.


    Xiaobai called Qin Dynasty directly. She explained some things, basically similar to the information Cao Yu had.


    "Mr. Qin, do you need me to further investigate the secretary?"


    Xiaobai finally asked.


    "No, just keep staring at the luochamen thing. Xiaobai, I''ve been working hard recently. "


    "No, it''s all for me. Mr. Qin, the next time direct electrocardiography will be good. It''s a waste of telephone charges. "


    Xiaobai finished and hung up.


    The Qin Dynasty touched her nose and looked at Yang Li, who was sitting beside her.


    "Lily, you cousin, have you had any contact before?"


    "No Yang Li waved her hand, "but he doesn''t know where to get my QQ number, often looking for me online. It is said that it belongs to cousins. We should take care of each other. Oh, by the way, I heard that he is coming to Sunan. Uncle, do you want to look for him? "


    "I really don''t want to find him." Qin Dynasty shrugged his shoulders, "I and this kind of person, should have no intersection. However, after today, I''m afraid we will have an intersection. "


    "Uncle, what riddles do you play? If you have something to say, just say it."


    Yang Li pushed the Qin Dynasty.


    "Well, there''s plenty of time, anyway. I''ll let you know."


    The Qin Dynasty sorted out her thoughts and said, "I have a good friend. Her family is very good, but her parents are feudal and arranged a blind date for her. She didn''t want to go, so I pretended to be her boyfriend and helped her through this


    "Let me guess!"


    Yang Li raised her hand and exclaimed, "that blind date is my cousin, isn''t it?"


    "Nonsense, you can guess."


    Qin Dynasty glared at the excited girl.


    "Ha ha ha, how interesting. Uncle, take me with you, will you


    Yang Li took the hand of Qin Dynasty and acted coquettishly.


    "No, how can this be?"


    The Qin Dynasty shook off Yang Li''s hand, "you think this is a family."


    "I''m going to..."


    "After disobedience, I will ignore you."


    "Hum!"


    Yang Li sat aside and said nothing.


    "Well, it''s almost time. I''m going to pick you up. I''ll arrange for you to go home first. "


    Qin Dynasty took out his mobile phone and made a call.


    A phone call went by, and the black Rolls Royce, soon drove over and stopped in front of them.


    "Yang Li, you go back by car and I''ll go."


    The Qin Dynasty closed the door for Yang Li, then turned and walked in another direction.


    "Miss, where are we going?"


    The driver asked politely.


    "Well, to the grand hotel."


    Yang Li gave an order and then leaned back in her chair.


    Hum, uncle, do you think I don''t know if you don''t take me!


    You''re so loud, I''ve heard it for a long time!


    Dihao Hotel, I''m Yang Li!


    Naturally, the Qin Dynasty didn''t know that Yang Li had killed the emperor''s hotel. He rode his 28 bicycles to the downstairs of Fang''s group.


    The time is just right, Fang Wen just came out of the building.


    "Brother Qin, you are so punctual."


    "Yes, this is the quality a good boyfriend must have."The Qin Dynasty laughs.


    "No


    Fang Wen winked at the Qin Dynasty. "A good boyfriend must have the quality that every date can wait for an hour, two hours, until the girlfriend comes."


    "Er..."


    Qin Dynasty touched his nose, "wait so long, I will be crazy."


    "Brother Qin is not a good boyfriend."


    Fang Wen, with her hands on her back, said lovingly in front of the Qin Dynasty.


    Today, Fang Wen did not know whether it was for Si Zhengkang, or to see the Qin Dynasty, or was forced by her parents to dress up carefully.


    On her body, it is no longer the ol uniform, but a very clean white woolen coat, with a blue cotton jacket with a waistband, and cowhide boots on her lower body, which makes her look very lovely.


    "Cough, you''re not a good boyfriend. You''re still looking for me." There was no language in Qin Dynasty.


    "That''s because elder brother Qin is really cute."


    Fang Wen saw Qin Dynasty and was very happy. She couldn''t help but hold the arm of Qin Dynasty and said.


    "Lovely?" The Qin Dynasty exclaimed, "the first time someone evaluated me like this, you have a good eye."


    "That''s a hindrance to Brother Qin, let''s go. Don''t let my fiance wait


    "That''s what it says It''s weird. What about your car, or will you drive it? "


    "No!"


    But Fang Wen shook her head, "I''m going to take brother Qin''s bike! I don''t want my father''s! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 801

    Before the Qin Dynasty, he had been to the Imperial Hotel. Therefore, from the manager to the waiter, there was no one who didn''t know him.


    This brother is now riding a bicycle, with a little beauty, stopped at the door of the hotel, immediately there is a parking younger brother running over, rushing to stop for the Qin Dynasty.


    "Qin..."


    The usher at the door also welcomed him. He was about to shout respectfully, but he saw a wave of hands from the Qin Dynasty.


    The ushers in the Imperial Grand Hotel were also very clever, and immediately understood that this was Qin Dong who didn''t want to make a statement.


    She immediately stepped back and bowed respectfully.


    "Welcome."


    Qin Dynasty nodded to her, and then took Fang Wen into the hotel.


    This Imperial Grand Hotel is absolutely worthy of its name and magnificent decoration.


    Compared with the Antony Hotel, it''s not inferior.


    "Mr. Qin, are you still in your old seat?"


    The usher stood at the front desk and said hello to the waiters.


    Therefore, these waiters saw the Qin Dynasty, although respectful, but did not show the feeling of treating the boss.


    The Qin Dynasty was very satisfied.


    "No, there''s a reservation."


    Fang Wen said in the side, but she is still a little strange. Those who can be named by the front desk should be regular customers here. Elder brother Qin, does he often come here to eat?


    However, can elder brother Qin afford the standard of consumption here?


    "Help me find a seat for Mr. Si Zhengkang."


    Strange to return strange, Fang Wen also know that her elder brother Qin, in fact, is a very capable person.


    "You two, please follow me."


    A waiter, leading two people, walked towards a quiet elegant seat.


    The Qin Dynasty went forward two steps, eyes instantly locked in two directions.


    First, it''s a corner position.


    A girl with a cartoon rabbit hat on her head is sitting there, secretly drinking juice.


    Although she covered her face with a hat, the Qin Dynasty knew that the girl was Yang Li.


    Boy, this girl is still here.


    Looking at the back of the door, there are two people in the direction of the door.


    The eyes of the Qin Dynasty twinkled, and through the frosted glass, saw the appearance of the two men.


    Sure enough, it was Fang Wen''s parents.


    Seeing that the Qin Dynasty followed Fang Wen in, the couple also looked cold.


    "How can this boy come with me?"


    Fang Baichuan slapped the table angrily and said.


    "It doesn''t matter. Come on."


    Jingli patted her husband''s hand, "how can he compare with Si Zhengkang in his virtue. At that time, two people a comparison, Wen Wen naturally know who to like


    "Well, I hope so."


    Fang Baichuan angrily took the tea from his wife.


    The two men watched secretly, waiting to see the ugliness and elimination of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Wenwen, you''re here at last."


    And in one of the positions, there is a very handsome little student, gracefully stood up, stretched out his hand to Fang Wen, "please sit down."


    Fang Wen was holding the Qin Dynasty by her side. Her intimate appearance made Si Zhengkang''s face twitch for a while, but soon returned to normal.


    "Brother Si, let me introduce you. This is my boyfriend, Qin Dynasty."


    "Oh, dear!"


    The Qin Dynasty quickly stretched out his hand, holding Si Zhengkang''s hand to Fang Wen, and vigorously shook it a few times, "you are master Si! I''ve heard so much about you. I''m really a good-looking talent. I''m handsome and unrestrained! "


    "Thank you. I''m flattered."


    Nasi Zhengkang retracted some of his hands which had been hurt and rubbed his wrists. His face remained calm, but his eyes were full of disgust.


    Yang Li, peeping in the corner, couldn''t help laughing.


    Uncle looks like this. I guess he''s going to fix people again.


    "Please, please sit down..."


    Si Zhengkang tried his best to look normal, then reached out to invite the two people to sit down.


    "That Wenwen, I don''t know. You already have a boyfriend


    "Yes, didn''t my parents tell you before?"


    Fang Wen knew she was going to play. She took Qin Dynasty''s hand and said, "Qin Dynasty and I have been in love since we were in college. Just because I was at school at that time, I didn''t tell my family. Brother Si, I''m really sorry to let you treat you to dinner this time. "


    "Ha ha, Wen Wen and I are polite."


    Si Zhengkang waved his hand and said, "I came all the way from Kyoto to have a look at my fiancee. Even if Wen Wen has a boyfriend, it doesn''t matter. There is a saying, my fair lady, a gentleman is fond of it


    Si Zhengkang said this, let Fang Wen slightly embarrassed.Obviously, he is not going to give up pursuing Fang Wen.


    "Easy to say, easy to say."


    Qin Dynasty was careless to say, "I also know that my wife is pretty, many men like it. But nothing, I have confidence in myself, I have a mind for my wife, is good


    Say, turn head to go, pinched a square Wen''s nose, "wife, you say is not."


    Fang Wen also wanted to laugh, but she held back, nodded and said, "what you said is right."


    The two people''s sweet honey, no doubt let Si Zhengkang very uncomfortable.


    In particular, the rustic appearance of the Qin Dynasty made him more uncomfortable.


    How can such a tun gun catch up with Wen!


    Our company Zhengkang, not better than him 100 times!


    Hum, Fang Wen, don''t worry. You are mine.


    "Waiter, order."


    Si Zhengkang knows that now is the time to show his man''s charm.


    Isn''t there a celebrity who said that the charm of a man is at the moment when he takes out his wallet.


    "What can I do for you, sir?"


    The waiter came over and handed the menu to Si Zhengkang.


    "Let the lady order first."


    Si Zhengkang handed the menu to Fang Wen on the opposite side and said very gentlemanly.


    "Ah, Qin Dynasty, you''d better come first."


    Fang Wen pushed the menu to the Qin Dynasty, "you order every time you go out to eat, don''t you?"


    "All right, I''ll do it. I''ll do it."


    The Qin Dynasty picked up the menu and looked at it.


    "I''m a mother''s uncle. It''s all god horse stuff! Sirloin steak, two hundred eight! Well, it''s just a piece of beef. It''s so expensive! Kill! King crab, four hundred eight! Are you kidding? Our small market, 8 yuan a Jin, still alive! Australian lobster, one thousand two! I am a god! I eat spicy crayfish, how many jin can I buy for this one thousand two! "


    In Si Zhengkang''s convulsion, Qin Dynasty closed the menu and said.


    "None of these. Give me a bowl of spicy noodles! Large bowl, put more pepper for me! Not hot, no money! "


    "Ma, spicy noodles..."


    The waiter also twitched, but she didn''t dare to say anything, because the person who ordered was their chairman of the board! The manager of the hotel has said hello to him. He is ready to serve him. Otherwise, this month''s bonus will be gone.


    "First, sir We don''t have spicy noodles Can I recommend spaghetti... "


    "Spaghetti?"


    Qin Dynasty was a little excited, "OK, OK, I haven''t tasted the Italian spicy noodles. If it''s hot enough, hurry up! My stomach is crying. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The waiter was a little embarrassed.


    "What do you eat, wife?"


    The Qin Dynasty has not forgotten Fang Wen. The latter smiles and says, "well, I''ll come to Italy spicy noodles, too. I''m going to put more pepper, too


    "Look! It''s my wife


    The Qin Dynasty gave a thumbs up to Si Zhengkang, "what does spicy food mean? It''s fun and forthright! Master, I told you, whoever can eat spicy food in this family has the final say.


    "Hehe, hehe..."


    This si Zhengkang is wiping cold sweat, the heart says this person can lose big today.


    "Here, I''ll have a sirloin steak with your special set meal. As for wine... "


    "Ah, I''m an expert at drinking!"


    The Qin Dynasty was excited again, and said, "today, when we meet each other, we should make it several times as well. This ordinary wine, I tell you, is tasteless! If you want to drink, you have to say the Red Star Erguotou! Who, waiter, give me two bottles of Red Star Erguotou! Don''t drink it secretly. I''ll tell you, I can see the packaging! "


    "Yes, yes, I''m going to..."


    Qin Dong said something, but she hesitated.


    "But, sir There is no Red Star Erguotou in our hotel... "


    "If you don''t, go out and buy it!"


    Qin Dynasty glared at her one eye, "really, so grown-up, how the brain does not take a little turn. How can you be suffocated by urine


    "Well, yes, I''m going, I''m going."


    The waiter didn''t dare to say much and ran away immediately.


    Sitting on the other side, Si Zhengkang found those strange eyes around him, and his cold sweat came down.


    When did he receive this kind of jeering look!


    For Fang Wen, bear it!


    "Well, Mr. Qin, I don''t know where you are."


    "Ah, I''m in a university. I''m a security guard for others. I''m still a security captain."


    The Qin Dynasty thought that the director was a little too official, so it was better to be a security captain.


    "Ha ha, it''s a good job, a good job."


    Si Zhengkang looked at the eyes of Qin Dynasty, more disdainful.The Qin Dynasty saw it, but what he wanted was this effect.


    "Where does the big brother work?"


    "I can''t talk about work."


    Si Zhengkang gently stroked Patek Feili on the wrist and said, "it''s just taking over some family business, doing some small business and so on."


    "It turns out that big brother is a stall keeper."


    The Qin Dynasty lit a red pagoda mountain and puffed smoke and said, "Hey, coincidentally, I have a friend who also runs a stall. Oh, my God, it''s hard to let the city manager get in the way every day It''s like driving out a thief. It''s not easy to do a little business these days. What do you sell, brother? Sausage or sweet potato


    "It''s a company business It''s not a stall. "


    Si Zhengkang''s blue tendons leaped straight on his forehead.


    "Ah, so big brother started a big company!"


    The Qin Dynasty tut said, "it''s so enviable. I''d better save some money for my wife. "


    "Ha ha, Mr. Qin really likes to make jokes. It''s not so easy to start a company."


    "What, you look down on me!"


    Qin Dynasty is not convinced to say, "is not to open a company, not to sell sausage tired! Our boss what, every day to the office, sitting in the office who will not. Wife, then you will give me a secretary, we will be popular, drink spicy! Spicy noodles every day


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 802

    "When..."


    Hearing the words of Qin Dynasty, the fork that Si Zhengkang just picked up fell directly into the plate.


    Spicy noodles, does this guy know spicy noodles?


    "Your sirloin steak and special set meal, sir."


    Two waiters came over at this time, which broke the embarrassing situation.


    One handed over Western food for Si Zhengkang, while the other put two bowls of spicy noodles bought together outside respectfully in front of Qin Dynasty and Fang Wen.


    "Your spicy noodles are ready. Please use them."


    "Wait!"


    The waiter was about to leave, but Qin Dynasty stopped her, which made the waiter''s heart flicker.


    "What else can I do for you?"


    "Give me two more stewed eggs. And, come on, the wine is smoking. "


    "Yes, just a moment..."


    The waiter didn''t dare to say no, and he went.


    In this hall, there was a smell of spicy noodles.


    Qin Dynasty sucked a nose, asked that spicy noodles spicy, could not help saying.


    "Hey, I don''t know where they bought it. It''s quite authentic. Big brother, you smell it. I''m old. Would you like to have a drink? "


    "No, I, I can''t get used to it."


    Si Zhengkang quickly waved his hand, but he could not afford to lose the man.


    Spicy noodles, that''s what the lower Liba people eat!


    "What a pity. Come on, wife. I''ll feed you a stewed egg


    Qin Dynasty picked up a marinated egg and said to Fang Wen with a smile.


    That Si Zhengkang finally can''t help but say, "Mr. Qin, you and Wen Wen haven''t got married yet. You''d better not use the name of wife, which is easy to be misunderstood."


    He said in his heart, "malgobi, this man is too vulgar for his dog days.".


    "Oh, yes, yes, my wife doesn''t like it."


    Qin Dynasty repeatedly nodded, "that is called daughter-in-law."


    "Isn''t that all the same?"


    Si Zhengkang''s face was full of blue veins.


    "Ha, is it?"


    Qin Dynasty embraces Fang Wen and says, "anyway, she''s all my people. It''s sooner or later to call her anything."


    "What, what..."


    Si Zhengkang''s knife also fell into the plate. He looked at Fang Wen for a few eyes and asked, "you, you..."


    Fang Wen is also flushed, and says that elder brother Qin is too good at making a fool of himself I, I haven''t even been in love


    "By the way, on the day of our wedding ceremony, the eldest brother will come!"


    Qin Dynasty ha ha a smile, "I invite big brother to drink wedding wine."


    Si Zhengkang secretly gnawed his teeth.


    Looking at the rustic appearance of the Qin Dynasty, and holding Fang Wen, I feel like a flower inserted in cow dung.


    Dog day, there is a sentence is how to say, good cabbage let pig arch.


    However, looking at Fang Wen in the Qin Dynasty''s arms coquettish guest''s appearance, he put his temper down again.


    Anyway, I want to marry this woman, but also for her family property.


    When the time comes, I will have both money and wealth. This woman, play casually, if you are tired of it, you can throw it away. As long as they get their Fang''s property, the family''s financial resources will be further expanded. When the time comes, maybe the people of Qinghong Wuji gang will be happy and can make an exception to pass on some immortal methods to themselves.


    Thinking of this, Si Zhengkang''s face again hung a smile. Although looking at the Qin Dynasty snoring to eat spicy noodles appearance, people often gray. But for your own sake, be patient.


    "Ha ha, just now Mr. Qin said that you are the security captain. I don''t know how much you can earn on average this month. "


    "Well, it''s no fun talking about money." "Qin Dynasty waved," we this vigorously, a month can earn how much, can''t compare with big brother this sitting office. "


    "It doesn''t matter. We''re all friends. It''s OK to talk about it."


    Si Zhengkang has a sneer in his eyes.


    "Well, it''s OK to tell the elder brother. This month, I''ll spend three or four thousand yuan in Paris. " What the Qin Dynasty said was the salary when he was just a security guard.


    "Three or four thousand, it''s not too low. I can barely eat enough."


    When Si Zhengkang said this, he had a very proud attitude.


    No wonder you can afford to eat spicy noodles every day.


    "That big brother has opened a lot of money. It''s worth a lot of money to see his clothes."


    Seeing that the Qin Dynasty was on the right point, Si Zhengkang immediately said, "I, I have been working hard for a month, more than one million. Well, I took over the family business. I didn''t expect that I did well. It''s far from what I expected. "


    " Oh, my God! "


    The Qin Dynasty pretended to be surprised and said, "more than one million, how many bowls of spicy noodles have to be bought?"


    Si Zhengkang said, "dog day, you know spicy noodles.".


    "I can''t believe that big brother is a big business man. I''m glad to meet you. Waiter, what''s the matter of grinding and hawing? Serve the wine quickly"Coming, coming!"


    A waitress just ran back from the outside, carrying two bottles of Red Star Erguotou, and hurriedly walked towards the Qin Dynasty.


    As a result, because she was wearing high-heeled shoes, the beauty took two steps in a hurry and even accidentally stepped on the heel of her shoes. The beauty body a slant, two bottles of Erguotou immediately out of hand, toward Qin Chao fly over.


    The Qin Dynasty was very flexible and reached for one of the bottles.


    On the other hand, he moved his mind and loosened the cap of the bottle. Then he took a small turn and flew to the opposite Si Zhengkang.


    This young master of the Si family didn''t have the hand of the Qin Dynasty.


    I watched a white glass bottle fly towards me. Finally, I hit him with a bang.


    Chest pain does not say, that bottle of wine, good to die, all sprinkled on his suit.


    "Ah! My Armani


    He quickly took off his wet suit, and carried it in his hand with anger on his face.


    "Oh, this wine is blind."


    The Qin Dynasty touched his nose and said a sentence that almost made him faint.


    "Yes, I''m sorry..."


    The waitress is scared. Armani, it looks like this dress costs more than 20000 yuan. She can''t afford to pay for it So, only hasty apology, apology over and over again, hoping to get that person''s forgiveness.


    Si Zhengkang''s face was angry, but he didn''t intend to let the other side off.


    But at this time, the Qin Dynasty opened his mouth and stopped Si Zhengkang''s words.


    "You little girl, my big brother has more than one million yuan a month. Can you tell the waiter the same thing about a dress! My big brother is a big boss, a big gentleman! But if you give me Erguotou a fight, you''ll wipe out the wine money for me! "


    "OK, OK, thank you Qin Thank you, sir. Thank you


    The beautiful waiter is just lucky to have two bottles of red star and Erguotou, but they don''t have much money. If you really want to compensate Armani, you will cry to death.


    "Yes, yes, he won''t be angry with you. It''s OK."


    Si Zhengkang originally wanted to refute two sentences, suddenly saw Fang Wen also said so, had to suppress anger.


    Yes, I want to be a gentleman.


    But I can''t wear it any more.


    "I''ll take it to the bathroom and wash it for you."


    Fang Wen also knows that an Armani is valuable, she said to Si Zhengkang.


    "That''s hard Wen Wen."


    Si Zhengkang originally wanted to throw away the clothes directly, but when Wen Wen said so, his eyes turned.


    Just taking advantage of this opportunity, Fang Wen was set aside, and then he opened up with the bunny.


    Fang Wen took over the aroma of Armani, under the guidance of a waiter, turned and went to the bathroom in the distance.


    "Come on, big brother. Taste the Red Star Erguotou. It''s delicious."


    The Qin Dynasty took the remaining bottle of Erguotou, unscrewed the cap, and filled the cups for both of them.


    "Yes, this wine is good, good to drink"


    like a drunkard, Qin Dynasty took up the wine cup and drank half of it directly.


    Looking at the opposite Si Zhengkang, he didn''t move. He just looked at himself and sneered. The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help asking.


    "Why, brother, why don''t you drink it?"


    "Ha ha." Si Zhengkang sneered twice and reached out to push away the glass in front of him. Before that, all the enthusiasm was gone. His eyes were full of contempt for the Qin Dynasty.


    "Since Wen Wen is not here, let''s put something on the table."


    "Oh?"


    You know, Qin Dynasty is going to be picky.


    "I don''t know what big brother means by that?"


    "Don''t call me big brother. I can''t afford it."


    While Si Zhengkang was talking, a middle-aged couple walked out of the glass screen behind him and sat down beside him one by one.


    "Hehe, it seems that this is the legendary three court trial"


    the Qin Dynasty looked at these people, as if they didn''t pay attention to them at all, and continued to eat his spicy noodles.


    "In the Qin Dynasty, you are brave enough to follow Wen Wen."


    Fang Baichuan snorted coldly, patted the table and said.


    "Xiaokang ah, although this person is Wenwen''s ex boyfriend, but we have long denied their relationship, so you don''t have to worry, Wenwen will still be your fiancee, ah!"


    Jingli also advised.


    "Uncle and aunt, don''t worry, I have a way to deal with this rogue."


    Si Zhengkang took out a white handkerchief from his pocket, wiped his hands and said, "I see too many people like this."


    "Qin Dynasty, you open a price, how much money, can leave Fang Wen."


    "Money?"


    The Qin Dynasty raised eyebrows, "I open 4000 yuan a month, the money thief is enough to spend, what do you want your money for?""Qin Dynasty, don''t pretend to be stupid for me there!"


    Fang Baichuan snorted coldly, "haven''t you played enough today?"


    "Just a little security guard."


    Si Zhengkang touched his Patek Feili and said, "I still want to climb the high branch of my home. In the Qin Dynasty, you toads want to eat swan meat. Are you crazy? "


    "No matter what you say."


    Qin Dynasty swallowed the last noodle into his stomach, drank a few mouthfuls of soup leisurely, wiped his mouth clean, lit a cigarette, and said, "love is priceless, I and Wen Wen are pure love, you don''t want to use dirty money to separate us."


    "Half a million."


    Si Zhengkang directly said a more amazing number, "this price is enough for you to live a lifetime. You can quit the security guard and take care of a female college student. "


    "Oh, no interest."


    Qin Dynasty is shrugging shoulders, "in my eyes, only Wen Wen one."


    "600000."


    Si Zhengkang seemed to be auctioning something. He continued, "600000 yuan, which is already very high. You have to know yourself a little bit."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 803

    "I think you''ve made a mistake."


    The Qin Dynasty took a puff of smoke, puffed out a cigarette ring, and said, "Wen Wen, she is not a commodity, but a living person. Do you respect her by selling her like goods? "


    Qin Dynasty said, pinched off his cigarette end, took a look at Fang Baichuan couple opposite, and continued, "in your heart, do you really regard Fang Wen as your daughter? Or is it a pet you pay for? "


    "Are you teaching me a lesson, boy?"


    Fang Baichuan raised his chin and said angrily, "do you have this qualification?"


    "It''s just a small group of fangs. Do you really regard yourself as the king of heaven?"


    The Qin Dynasty snorted coldly.


    "Oh, what a big voice!"


    Si Zhengkang took out a check book from his arms, signed a one million, and pushed it from the table to the Qin Dynasty, "it''s better to say less about those supporting the scene. Look at this number, you will be satisfied."


    Qin Dynasty looked at the six zeros on the paper and shrugged his shoulders.


    "You can''t be too greedy."


    With a cold face, Si Zhengkang took back the check.


    "It''s a million dollars. Ordinary people can''t earn it all their life."


    "I know. It''s just your monthly income."


    The Qin Dynasty laughed, "but what does it matter. Although I can only earn 4000 a month, I eat well, wear warm, live comfortably, and live freely. In fact, life is like this. You are eating well and mixing well, but you don''t know which day you will leave the world without taking anything away. At that time, you will find that everything is nothing


    "Don''t talk about the useless ones."


    "Si Zhengkang curled his lips," typical can not eat grapes, said sour grapes. Put a million dollars here, or you take the money and leave. Or, you are driven out by us, Fang Wen you can''t see, you can''t get a cent. If you''re a smart person, you should have the right choice. "


    "Ha ha..."


    Qin Dynasty stretched out his hand and picked up the check on the table.


    "Look, I know that no one can resist this temptation." Seeing the Qin Dynasty pick up the check, Si Zhengkang sneered, "this price, given to you, is really worthless."


    "Indeed."


    However, to everyone''s expectation, after the Qin Dynasty picked up the check, it was a slight pinch of fingers and a tear to pieces.


    "This money is not worth it"


    "you!"


    Obviously, he didn''t expect Qin Zhengchao to tear the check.


    "Can''t even a million dollars please you?"


    As soon as his voice dropped, Fang Wen came back with an Armani suit that the waiter had dried.


    She was surprised to see her parents present.


    "Dad, mom, why are you here?"


    "Wenwen, are you back?"


    Jingli stood up, took her daughter and sat beside her.


    "Since everyone is here, let''s get straight to it."


    Fang Bai Chun, who is the head of a family and the chairman of Fangshi group, began to show his magnanimity and posture. "Fang Wen, you are my daughter, and I has the final say in your marriage. Si Zhengkang can be your fiance. As for the Qin Dynasty, I promise you that I will give him a sum of money and a good job, which will be regarded as good for him. "


    "Dad


    Fang Wen immediately stood up, that Armani directly fell on the ground, "how can you do this! You are insulting the Qin Dynasty! It''s insulting, too


    "I am your father. I have the right to decide what you will look like in the future."


    How can Fang Baichuan yield to his daughter.


    "Are you really going to drive your daughter crazy?"


    Fang Wen cried and just wanted to say something, but Qin Dynasty held her.


    "Mr. Fang Baichuan, in fact, I have a question to ask you."


    Fang Baichuan glared at the Qin Dynasty, and did not speak or refuse.


    "Do you want to marry your daughter to someone who loves her, or to marry a golden man?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Fang Baichuan frowned.


    "If you just want to marry your daughter to a rich man, that''s easy."


    Qin Dynasty hit a ring finger, said, "I am also very rich, and than you side of this boy do not know how much money."


    "Ha ha."


    Si Zhengkang couldn''t help laughing, "are you kidding. Do you know who I am, one of the four little boys in Kyoto, the eldest young master of Si family. My property is a figure you can''t imagine. You''re a little security guard, how dare you say such big words. Ha ha, I really feel sad for your IQ... "


    "Young man, I know you like my daughter."


    Jingli also said, "but in terms of financial resources, you really can''t compare. So, give up. ""Well, sometimes, don''t trust your own subjective judgment too much."


    Qin Dynasty said, stood up, and played a ring finger.


    "Waiter, come here for a second."


    "What can I do for you, sir?"


    Just now, the waiter who spilled Si Zhengkang all over his body came over and bowed to the Qin Dynasty and asked.


    "Let the manager come to see me."


    "Yes


    The waiter who dares to disobey the order of the Qin Dynasty, hurriedly went to look for it.


    Fang Baichuan and they all looked at the Qin Dynasty strangely. They didn''t know what medicine he sold in the gourd.


    After a while, the manager bumped over and nodded in front of the Qin Dynasty and asked, "Mr. Qin, what can I do for you?"


    "Inform all the guests that the venue is cleared today. I''ll treat them in the Qin Dynasty and let them go now. I want to talk about something. "


    "Ha ha!"


    Si Zhengkang couldn''t help laughing and said, "who are you? If you want to let someone else clear the market, you know what this is? Dihao Hotel, a catering company of Dafa group! This is a five-star hotel. It''s a national chain. If you eat it once, you will be stained with Fang Wen''s light. You think you are their director... "


    But before he finished, the manager had already nodded.


    "Oh, yes."


    If the chairman says so, the manager will follow suit.


    He clapped his hands in a loud voice.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''m sorry to say that our hotel is closed for one day because there is something wrong with our hotel. However, we, Mr. Qin, have said that he will treat you today without any charge. If there is something wrong, please forgive me. "


    As soon as these people who are having a meal listen to it, they are free to go.


    And the other party is the chairman of Dafa group, and he can''t afford to. As a result, in the waiters around the discussion, soon, the first floor of the hall are all gone. Including Yang Li that small peeping maniac, also was forced to leave.


    So big restaurant, blink of an eye, left Qin Dynasty and Fang Baichuan they, big eyes stare small eyes.


    They all heard what the manager said just now.


    What do you call this kid? Qin, Qin Dong?


    "Mr. Qin, would you like to call Chuange and them to talk with you?"


    The manager, standing behind the Qin Dynasty, asked carefully.


    "Fart!"


    Qin Dynasty glared at him, "I talk to my father-in-law, what do you want him to do! Cut people down


    "Er..."


    The manager''s face was a little ugly, "but my staff have already informed brother Chuan..."


    "Damn it..."


    Qin Dynasty touched his nose. He just wanted to tell Fang Baichuan that he had some money. He didn''t want to frighten him


    While talking, the automatic door of the hotel opened.


    A group of well-trained black suits, each with a red tie and a cold face, came in with his hands on his back and stood behind the Qin Dynasty.


    Liu Chuan, carrying a seven hole knife, came in fiercely and said ferociously.


    "Damn it, who the hell has provoked my brother Qin! I''ll cut him to death


    See Liu Chuan come in, Fang Baichuan a head of cold sweat, a head of paralysis in the chair.


    Others don''t know Liu Chuan. It''s OK to say that he doesn''t know him.


    Now Sunan city wants to do business. How can it be done without Daqin Gang?


    Liu Chuan looks like a fat Maitreya Buddha. But people on the road all know that he is a famous black faced evil spirit!


    Is there still a lot of mafia boss and white rich man whose arm was cut off by him?


    The most important thing is that there is support from government departments behind the big Qin Gang.


    Chen si used to support himself, but now


    If he had committed it, he would have survived.


    Unexpectedly, the boy came to the front, but he was slapped in the face by the Qin Dynasty.


    "Go away, son of a bitch, this is my father-in-law! Are you going to chop my father-in-law? "


    Liu Chuan suddenly woke up and threw the seven hole knife to one side and bowed to Fang Baichuan.


    "The old man is frightened. My fault, my fault!"


    Liu Chuan''s attitude made Fang Baichuan a little surprised.


    "I didn''t know you were brother Qin''s father-in-law. I''m not good. I''m not good."


    Liu Chuan apologized while thinking.


    Actually, I can''t blame me, brother Qin. I can only blame your father-in-law too much.


    "You, who are you..."


    Fang Baichuan''s voice trembled slightly. He looked at the Qin Dynasty and asked.


    "I''m just a little security guard."


    As soon as the Qin Dynasty stretched out his hand, his younger brother immediately handed over a piece of Chinese, and then six or seven people sent fire machines to light cigarettes for the Qin Dynasty.


    He took a puff and continued, "but I''m also the chairman of Dafa group. People on this road also habitually call me Lord Qin. ""Lord Qin..."


    Fang Baichuan seems to have lost all of his strength, his legs a soft, almost kneeling on the ground.


    Why hasn''t he heard of Lord Qin''s name.


    However, what he never expected was that the famous Lord Qin would be his daughter''s boyfriend


    Is the world, is it crazy?


    Although I don''t know who Qin Ye is, Jingli, the chairman of Dafa group, knows it.


    Now she, with shame on her face, does not know how to face the Qin Dynasty.


    I still laugh at others for their lack of financial resources. Now it''s good. It''s like slapping myself in the mouth.


    The chairman of Dafa group, which is a large group across the north, is not worth mentioning compared with them.


    Because the Fang family is only in Sunan City, this is a very big piece, out of Sunan City, it will not work.


    "Fang Wen, now that I want to take you away, no one will stop you."


    Qin Dynasty very gently took Fang Wen''s hand and said to her.


    "Brother Qin..."


    Fang Wen suddenly felt like a dream. She had been dreaming that one day, a prince charming would rescue her from the cage of her family.


    But this man, all the time, never showed up.


    She has been waiting for a long time. When her heart is tired, her expectation has been given up, until today.


    But I didn''t expect that Qin Dynasty became the prince charming.


    Moreover, I really like the Qin Dynasty, although he has a girlfriend, but this does not hinder her love for this man.


    This man is always so mysterious and powerful.


    Their own vision, as expected, is not wrong.


    Her eyes twinkled with tears, and her head leaned gently against the body of the Qin Dynasty.


    "It turns out that you''ve been playing with me all the time!"


    Si Zhengkang gritted his teeth and looked at the Qin Dynasty.


    "Wrong!"


    But the Qin Dynasty waved his hand, "every word I say to you is a fact. When I work as a security guard, I only earn 4000 pocket money a month. Besides, spicy noodles are really delicious, and Erguotou is really delicious. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 804

    Si Zhengkang felt that he was lost today. He hated his teeth itching.


    As the eldest young master of the Secretary''s family, when did he have such a big ugliness.


    "In the Qin Dynasty, do you think you are the best one to dominate black and white?"


    Si Zhengkang was so cruel that he thought of a way to kill the Qin Dynasty.


    He can never let go of people who make a fool of themselves.


    "Oh? Is there anyone better than me? "


    The Qin Dynasty deliberately asked this question. He could think of Si Zhengkang''s idea with his toes.


    "Of course


    Si Zhengkang raised his chin and said, "as the saying goes, there are people outside and heaven and earth. Don''t think you are invincible! I have plenty of ways to kill you


    "I''ll have a try, then. Come on."


    Qin Dynasty smilingly to Si Zhengkang hook hands.


    "Well, there''s seed. You''ll wait here."


    Si Zhengkang took out his iPhone and dialed a series of numbers.


    Soon, someone answered the phone. And he heard Si Zhengkang saying.


    "Jinzhenren, I''m in Sunan today. Sure, we''ll have dinner together. However, I''m in a bit of trouble now. Can you ask Jin Zhenren to help me? Good, good, then trouble immortal Jin. "


    Si Zhengkang put down the phone with a smile and only said a word to the Qin Dynasty.


    "You''re dead."


    Jin Zhenren?


    The Qin Dynasty knew that he was a disciple of Qinghong Wuji gang.


    However, the Qin Dynasty also wanted to have a look at what the people of Qinghong Wuji gang would look like when they saw themselves.


    "I have a tight schedule."


    The Qin Dynasty deliberately said sarcastically, "there are millions in a minute. Mr. Si, don''t let me wait too long "


    as Si Zhengkang was said, his face was blue and white.


    I just satirized that the Qin Dynasty earned 4000 yuan a month, while I earned more than 1 million yuan a month.


    Now it''s good. It''s like slapping yourself in the face.


    "Wait a few minutes. Wait a few minutes, and you''ll be dead. "


    "Ha ha, Mr. Si, you also like to talk big."


    The Qin Dynasty sat down, banged his legs and looked at Si Zhengkang.


    Fang Baichuan and Jingli didn''t know what to say, so they had to sit on one side and have different thoughts.


    Fang Wen sat next to the Qin Dynasty, but her face was all Tuo.


    "Ogawa, buy me another spicy noodle with marinated eggs."


    The Qin Dynasty said to Liu Chuan.


    "Yes, yes, I''ll go now. Brother Qin, wait a minute."


    In the Qin Dynasty, Liu Chuan liked to run errands in person.


    He pushed aside the two younger brothers who wanted to ask for help and ran out of the door.


    "Wen Wen, just wait a moment. We''ll have hot food. We don''t need any money."


    The Qin Dynasty smiles at Fang Wen.


    "Well..."


    Fang Wen at this time, like a clever kitten, curled up in the arms of the Qin Dynasty.


    What Si Zhengkang saw was that he was jealous, but it didn''t matter. After a while, the Qin Dynasty would die. At that time, Fang Wen is still her own.


    "Small, well-to-do obstacles..."


    Jingli was still worried about the trouble, and carefully said, "let''s not make trouble for people."


    "Auntie, don''t worry, it doesn''t matter."


    However, Si Zhengkang said confidently,


    "my friend, killing people is just a piece of cake for him. Even if this man is dead, the police won''t find us. "


    "It seems that you have done a lot of things like this"


    the Qin Dynasty sat there, smoking Chinese cigarettes and sneering.


    "Some lives are worthless."


    Si Zhengkang wiped his hand and said with a smile, "compared with Si Zhengkang, they are not worth mentioning."


    "So, compared with Qin Dynasty, you are not worth mentioning."


    "Hum, upstarts!"


    Si Zhengkang disdained to quibble, "you such upstarts, simply do not understand, our big family''s real strength lies!"


    "Brother Qin, I bought the noodles back!"


    As he was talking, Liu Chuan''s loud voice began to shout from the door. Then, holding a bowl of noodles, he ran in from outside.


    At this time, a man in a dark blue robe just came in and hit Liu Chuan with his shoulder.


    "Pa!"


    Liu Chuan, this bowl of noodles, immediately out of hand, smashed to the ground.


    "Well, what''s the matter with you?"


    When Liu Chuan saw that the face he bought for brother Qin fell, he was immediately annoyed. "Walking doesn''t grow eyes"


    who knows, the man in the Tibetan blue robe not only did not apologize, but coldly looked at Liu Chuan and disdained to spit out two words.


    "Rubbish."


    Liu Chuan''s eyebrows suddenly raised.In the whole North, for the first time, someone dared to call him Liu Chuan.


    "Brush, brush, brush!"


    A group of black suits immediately surrounded the man in the dark blue robe.


    All of these people took out flying knives from their arms. It seems that they are all from Qinglong hall.


    "I can''t do more than I can."


    The man snorted coldly and reached for a finger. A golden ghost knife suddenly flew out and floated in front of him.


    Those people in the green dragon hall were stunned and didn''t know what he had done.


    "What are you doing? Shoot him!"


    Liu Chuan waved his hand, and the people of Qinglong hall immediately threw the throwing knives out.


    At one time, dozens of flying knives were particularly dazzling.


    "Hum!"


    The man in the dark blue robe was sacrificing his magic weapon. A golden light came down to form a shield, which blocked all the throwing knives.


    These people in Qinglong hall are scared. What''s the situation?


    "Dragon shadow!"


    Then, the figure of the man with the blue robe seems to have become countless, constantly flashing around the disciples of the Qinglong hall.


    Then there was the dull noise in the air.


    "Bang bang bang bang bang!"


    When the man with the blue robe stood in his place again, all the black suits, including Liu Chuan, fell to the ground.


    Fang Baichuan, the old chairman of the board, was startled. He did not see such a battle. He held his wife and shivered beside him.


    "Jinzhenren, you are here


    Seeing that all the people of Qin Dynasty had fallen down, Si Zhengkang''s face again hung a smile.


    The Qin Dynasty thought that he was very great. In fact, how could he understand that there was a kind of person in the world who was much stronger than him!


    It''s just a mole ant. How can you understand that there are still practitioners in the world!


    "Xiaokang, who has offended you? I will deal with him by Jin Ruifeng."


    The Jin Zhenren walked forward two steps and stood beside Si Zhengkang.


    "That''s him!"


    Pointing to the Qin Dynasty, Si Zhengkang said.


    Fang Wen was frightened, for fear that her elder brother Qin was in danger. She stood up and stopped in front of the Qin Dynasty and said to Si Zhengkang.


    "Si Zhengkang, what skills do you have depending on others? Do you come by yourself?"


    "Oh, what''s the matter?"


    Si Zhengkang said with a smile, "Jin Zhenzhen is my friend, naturally he helped me. You brother Qin, don''t you have to lean against the garbage behind you. "


    "Wen Wen, you don''t want to participate, come back quickly!"


    Jing Li''s face turned white.


    "I don''t!"


    Fang Wen but firmly shook her head, "this matter because of me, I must protect the safety of elder brother Qin."


    "Lord Qin, do you dare to hide behind a woman?"


    Si Zhengkang said sarcastically.


    At this time, the people of Qinglong hall, rubbing their arms and legs, stood up.


    "What a hell..."


    "Who is that man, my God"


    "come on, we have to protect brother Qin!"


    Liu Chuan picked up the seven hole knife and rushed forward again without fear.


    "Hold on!"


    Qin Dynasty but a hand, stopped them, "Xiaochuan, you stand aside, here I will deal with."


    Liu Chuan listened to the words of the Qin Dynasty most. He also knew some skills of the Qin Dynasty. Now that he had spoken, he stepped back a few steps and made room for the Qin Dynasty.


    At the same time, he held out his hand and pressed Fang Wen back to her seat.


    "Wen Wen, just sit here and watch. When have you ever been afraid of others, brother Qin? "


    "It seems that you don''t know how terrible the person you are facing"


    Si Zhengkang ridiculed the IQ of the Qin Dynasty.


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t pay any attention to him, just took a look at Jin Ruifeng.


    "Hello, my name is..."


    "I''m not interested in hearing the name of a dead man."


    Jin Ruifeng said coldly. At the same time, he raised his right hand and aimed at the Qin Dynasty, "I remember in my next life that some people should not be provoked!"


    With that, a dragon batter took it out of the chest of the Qin Dynasty.


    Jin Ruifeng, as a practitioner in the foundation period, can directly catch people into pieces.


    In his eyes, the Qin Dynasty is already broken meat.


    But what he didn''t expect was that he was held firmly by an iron hoop like hand, unable to move.


    "Sorry, I have a habit. That is, we must first introduce ourselves before we go to war. "


    Jin Ruifeng moved his hands twice and found that he could not get rid of the shackles of the Qin Dynasty. He could not help but change his face.


    This man is not an ordinary person at all. He must be a practitioner!


    "You, who are you?"


    "I''m afraid you''ll be scared to death if you say it."The Qin Dynasty looked at this small foundation period cultivator, and his eyes were filled with disdain for the weak, "if you want to change your name, if you sit down, you will be given the name of Qin Dynasty."


    "You, you are the Qin Dynasty!"


    Jin Ruifeng, who was arrogant just now, flopped and knelt down to the Qin Dynasty.


    "Is there anyone else in this room who pretends to be?"


    Qin Dynasty''s eyes were full of murderous spirit, "good you Jin Ruifeng, as a practitioner, how dare you kill innocent ordinary people! You really shouldn''t have such accomplishments. You''d better discard them! "


    With that, the hand of Qin Dynasty moved, and a pang ran strong force rushed into Jin Ruifeng''s body in an instant.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    I heard the joint of Jin Ruifeng burst a few times, and then he screamed. It was as painful as being cut by a chainsaw.


    "Don''t get in the way of In the meantime


    You are not good at all.


    The strength quickly passed, and Jin Ruifeng collapsed on the ground, sweating and unable to move.


    The strength of the foundation period that he worked so hard to build up is now nothing left. It has turned into the past and gone with the wind.


    "Jinzhenzhen, jinzhenzhen, what''s wrong with you?"


    Seeing the situation turn rapidly, Si Zhengkang felt a little flustered. He helped Jin Ruifeng up and asked repeatedly.


    "I, I..."


    Jin Ruifeng''s face suddenly showed old-fashioned manner. He himself is more than 60 years old, and now he has no cultivation, his body begins to age a little, "I have been a waste man..."


    "What..."


    Si Zhengkang was a fool.


    In his impression, Jin Ruifeng is a very powerful master!


    Just now, those black suits throwing throwing throwing throwing knives were knocked down by him!


    "Si Zhengkang You, you got in my way this time... "


    Jin Ruifeng tearfully shook his head and regretted how he had provoked the evil star of Qin Dynasty.


    "Si Zhengkang, I only give you 30 seconds. If you don''t disappear in front of me, I can''t guarantee that you can leave Sunan alive. "


    "You, you wait for me!"


    Si Zhengkang also knew that he was gone. This guy didn''t even care about Jin Ruifeng and ran out.


    "Brother Qin, what should I do with this man?"


    Liu Chuan pinched his joint and took a look at Jin Ruifeng on the ground and sneered.


    "This man has lived enough. Throw it into the river. As for Si Zhengkang, inform Yu Lu that he will use commercial war to bring down their family slowly! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 805

    "Well, uncle and aunt, the hindrance is gone. Let''s continue to sit down and eat."


    The Qin Dynasty held out his hand and politely invited him.


    Fang Baichuan and Jingli looked at a row of people in black behind the Qin Dynasty, then looked at each other and shook their heads one after another.


    After so many years of business in this square, we have a lot of courage. But today, when I met the Qin Dynasty, no matter how brave I was, it was useless.


    This is the famous Lord Qin on the road. If he really wants to let himself die, he can guarantee that he will not see the sun tomorrow.


    I didn''t expect that his daughter''s boyfriend would be him


    It''s really exaggerated.


    "Oh, yes."


    The Qin Dynasty looked back at the battle behind him, which was a bit frightening. The men in black also carried some throwing knives in their hands, as if they were going out to rob their houses.


    "Let''s go. There''s nothing for you. Tell the manager it''s ready to go on. "


    "Yes."


    Those people in black, hearing the orders of the Qin Dynasty, all pulled out of the hotel.


    The manager was very clever and didn''t dare to do business like this directly. Give Lord Qin a quiet environment. When he leaves, it''s not too late to open business again


    The Qin Dynasty took Fang Wen and sat in front of Fang Baichuan.


    The couple looked at each other again, then nodded and sat down.


    "Qin What do you want, Qin Dong? "


    Fang Baichuan asked with some trepidation.


    "Don''t say that, uncle, as if I had a bad intention."


    Qin Dynasty laughingly, he picked up Erguotou and poured a cup in front of Fang Baichuan, "uncle, first drink a drink of wine, and then he was shocked. It will be a family in the future. Don''t look at wai''ai like this "


    Fang Baichuan''s hand holding the wine cup is shaking a little.


    Family, he can''t afford the word "Qin, Mr Qin..."


    Jingli also controlled her mood and reluctantly laughed at the Qin Dynasty and said.


    "I, Wenwen in my family is nothing. No, I don''t know. What do you like about Wenwen in our family? "


    Jingli thinks that if a man of Qin Dynasty''s status has not been seen by any woman, why did he fall in love with his daughter.


    "Wen Wen is a very special girl in my heart."


    Qin Dynasty took Fang Wen''s hand and said, "sometimes she is quiet like a kitten. She is gentle, kind and always thinks for others. Although she was born in a famous family, she never regarded herself as a child of a wealthy family. I''m very comfortable with Wen Wen. "


    Fang Wen felt that the words of the Qin Dynasty were not acting.


    She was also emotional and could not help leaning on the body of the Qin Dynasty.


    Looking at the appearance of her daughter xiaoniaoyi, Fang Baichuan and Jingli sighed at the same time.


    This is really a bad fate.


    "Uncle and aunt, Wenwen and I really love each other. You can help us."


    The Qin Dynasty knew that it was hot to strike iron, so he stood up and bowed deeply to Jingli and Fang Baichuan.


    The couple knew that they could not stop it in any way. Besides, they don''t have the energy.


    "Well, I''ll help you."


    Fang Baichuan also stood up, straightened the Qin Dynasty and said, "but I hope you will treat my daughter well. If you don''t treat her well, I''ll drag you into hell even if I lose my fortune! "


    Looking at Fang Baichuan''s serious eyes, the Qin Dynasty understood that the stubborn owner of the Fang family actually cared about his daughter. Perhaps, in his heart, Si Zhengkang, that man, is more reliable.


    It''s true that Qin Dynasty is just acting today. It seems that it''s going to hell.


    "Dad, don''t talk nonsense!"


    Fang Wen quickly took her father''s arm and said, "don''t worry, brother Qin will treat me very well."


    "I hope so."


    Fang Baichuan said.


    "I''m old. I don''t really know you young people. The rest of the time is for the two of you. We''ll leave. We have to go back and digest what we have to do today. "


    Fang Baichuan said, and then took Jingli''s arm, nodded to the Qin Dynasty, and then went to the door.


    In fact, the old man was afraid of the Qin Dynasty. What I said just now was nothing more than scene talk.


    After all, the old man has been around all his life. Now there is a man he can''t hold back. He doesn''t know what to do.


    After the old couple left, Fang Wen turned around and bowed to the Qin Dynasty.


    "Brother Qin, today, I really thank you..."


    "Fang Wen, don''t be so polite."


    Qin Dynasty hurriedly went over to pull her up and said, "your elder brother Qin can help you so much. The rest is up to you. You have to find a boy you like and find your true love"I see, brother Qin..."


    Fang Wen''s voice was a little low, and she replied.


    Some of Qin''s face was depressed.


    Brother Qin, my true love is in your way


    But, brother Qin, you don''t like me


    Fang Wen will always remember that when she first saw the Qin Dynasty, it was a bit silly.


    What''s more, when Yu Qian jumped down from the top of the building, elder brother Qin did not hesitate to fly down


    That scene, let oneself, forever shock.


    Therefore, Liu Chuan now, just so admire the Qin Dynasty.


    I''m afraid, his parents can''t imagine that Liu Chuan was also a fat boy who was bullied every day in his school.


    And his cousin robbed his girlfriend.


    "Well, today''s business is done."


    Qin patted Fang Wen on the shoulder, "it''s time for me to go back to school. Sneaking out another day, let boss Su find that it''s time to deduct my salary. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Fang Wenxin said that the chairman of tangtangtangdafa group still needs this salary.


    But her character is different from Suji, if Suji, she will ask for it.


    Fang Wen will first quietly hide in the heart, and then find the opportunity to find out why.


    "Let''s go. Where are you going? I''ll take you back first."


    Qin asked.


    "Go back to the company. I haven''t finished today''s work."


    Fang Wen is still thinking about her work.


    "Yes, I''ll take you back."


    The Qin Dynasty held a good man to the end and sent the Buddha to the West. He stretched out his arm and asked Fang Wen to take her arm.


    The couple left the hotel. People who don''t know really think they are a happy couple.


    Out of the hotel, immediately saw the Qin Dynasty luxury Rolls Royce.


    A man in black stood by the car, saw the Qin Dynasty come out, and immediately opened the door.


    "Lord Qin, please."


    Qin Dynasty waved to him, just to ask Fang Wen to go up, suddenly saw a little beauty sitting inside.


    "Hi!"


    The little beauty also shook her head and waved to two people.


    "Li, Lily What are you doing here? "


    "I''ve been in Egypt all the time"


    Yang Li giggled, "uncle, don''t you take your girlfriend to the car?"


    "This is..."


    Fang Wen has never met Yang Li, and she has some questions.


    "Don''t worry about her, a little girl. Let''s get in the car."


    The Qin Dynasty pulled Fang Wen into the car and sat in front of Yang Li.


    The man in black also returned to the co pilot''s position, inquired about the destination, and then slowly started the car.


    "Hee hee, uncle, your girlfriend is so beautiful."


    Yang Li looked at Fang Wen and said with a smile.


    Make Fang Wen pretty face red, even busy way.


    "No, sister, you look good."


    "Well, I don''t look good. Some people don''t look up to me. They think I''m ugly. "


    "That man must be blind."


    Fang Wen took Yang Li''s hand and said, "my sister is a beauty."


    "Sister is better."


    So the two women started talking, and suddenly got angry.


    Does that blind person mean himself


    "Yang Li, don''t make a fool of yourself."


    Qin Dynasty clapped Yang Li''s hand, "and Fang Wen is not my girlfriend in fact, I didn''t tell you before."


    "Hee hee, what about my cousin?"


    Yang Li asked with her head tilted.


    "For your sake, spare him his life and let him run away."


    The Qin Dynasty picked up a cigar from the car, cut it and lit it with a match.


    Fang Wen and Yang Li didn''t mind smoking in Qin Dynasty, but Fang Wen was a little strange at this time.


    "Your cousin?"


    "Yes, my sister doesn''t know. My name is Yang Li, and my mother''s name is Si Yaqian. Si Zhengkang is my cousin. "


    "The world is too small..."


    Fang Wen pressed her forehead.


    "By the way..."


    The Qin Dynasty suddenly remembered something and asked, "lily, I''ll ask Dafa group to bring down the Si family You''re not mad at me, are you? "


    "Angry?"


    Yang Li looked at Qin Dynasty strangely, "why am I angry?"


    Qin Dynasty quickly stretched out his hand and touched Yang Li''s forehead. "It''s not hot. How can you just talk nonsense?"


    "Fuck you."


    Yang Li clapped open the hand of Qin Dynasty, "where did I have a fever, normal?"


    "The Si family is your grandfather''s house. You don''t worry about it, and you are heartless when I destroy your grandfather''s house. Are you really human? ""Hum, what kind of grandfather''s house!"


    Yang Li turned her lips. "In my heart, from the moment they drove my mother out, I had no blood relationship with them. Grandfather, that''s a good name. I''ve never heard of him call me since I was so old. Brother Qin, I support you and bring down the family


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The Qin Dynasty was speechless by Yang Li. But Yang Li is also very right, she and Si Jia, really have no feelings.


    He was just about to say something when his cell phone rang. This time, when I looked at it, I felt like she was Princess su.


    "Yo, boss Su, can I help you..."


    "Hehe, how dare I ask you for something? Lord Qin is too busy all day. Otherwise, you can quit your work, or you won''t be a dog in the manger."


    Su Fei''s sarcasm is cold. It seems that the girl knows about her job skipping.


    "Cough How can I do that? In fact, I love my job very much, but I have a little business today... "


    Fang Wen on the opposite side looked at the Qin Dynasty apologetically. The Qin Dynasty gave her a reassuring look.


    "It''s no use, I''ll come back in half an hour. Otherwise, pack up your things and go away with your salary this month


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 806

    When Qin Dynasty heard that Su Fei was angry, even Rolls Royce couldn''t afford to sit. He got out of the car directly, found a place where no one was, and quickly returned to the school.


    As soon as I came back, I heard the loud voice of tension calling injustice in the security office.


    "Su Dong, we really don''t know where brother Qin went He did come to work in the morning, really! "


    "Yes, they testify."


    This is Chen Yingyang''s soft tune, "remembering that you can see the Qin Dynasty every morning, people will be careful, and the liver will be pounding and skipping."


    The Qin Dynasty resisted the impulse to spit blood outside the door, calmed down his flickering heart and continued to listen.


    "Well, you should give him less attention."


    Su Fei''s pleasant voice also rang, "I''ve heard Qin Ling say that this guy often leaves work. There is not much time for him to stand guard! I don''t want to hide it for you


    "This Su Dong, you know, brother Qin is usually busy. "


    Tension said with a smile, "what''s more, there''s nothing wrong with the school. It''s just our brothers who help him stare at it."


    "Since you are here, what can I do with him as an idle man?"


    Su Fei''s voice is not very happy.


    "Just forget him."


    "No Tension quickly said, "with brother Qin in, we people have the backbone."


    "That''s right. People will cry if they can''t see him!"


    Chen Yingyang is estimated to be pounding his chest and feet. In the heart of the Qin Dynasty, you can cry to death.


    Princess Su looked at several submissive security guards in front of her, and she was angry.


    These guys are not bad to them at ordinary times, and their bonus is not less. At the critical time, he did not face himself, but towards the Qin Dynasty. What a nuisance!


    And the guy of Qin Dynasty, he was so good to him, but when he got to the key point, he couldn''t find anyone else! Damn it!


    This guy, he feels very reliable. How can he lose his chain?


    In Su Fei''s mind, suddenly appeared the man with black scale mask.


    That man, it seems, is much more reliable than the Qin Dynasty.


    He always seems to be in a corner, guarding himself. When you are in danger, you will suddenly appear by your side.


    But who is that man? Is he really human?


    Hateful Qin Dynasty, he was so good to him, how could he become more and more unreliable!


    "Qin Ling, write me a notice to exempt me from the post of Qin Dynasty..."


    "Oh, boss Su, how can you come to our security office so much as you have time?"


    When the imperial concubine Su was angry and wanted to expel the Qin Dynasty, the unreliable guy just pushed the door in.


    He saw Su Fei and said hello with a smile, "good afternoon I didn''t expect that boss Su would come when I went to the toilet. "


    "Go to the bathroom?"


    Seeing the Qin Dynasty, Princess Su raised her eyebrows. Secretary Qin lingqin beside her quietly winked at Qin Dynasty. That''s like, you''re miserable.


    "Tension, I ask you, is the toilet in our school far away?"


    Su Fei looked at the Qin Dynasty and asked without turning her head.


    "Well This... "


    "Answer quickly! Otherwise, the bonus will be deducted! "


    Princess Su became stern.


    Tension a shiver, quickly said, "side, next to the teaching building there is a!"


    "Well, how long does it take to go back and forth?"


    "Ten minutes..."


    Tension also dare not lie, had to helplessly look at the Qin Dynasty.


    The Qin Dynasty gave him a reassuring look, meaning you look at me.


    "Oh, ten minutes."


    Su Fei glanced at the leather boots of the Qin Dynasty and said, "is it that our Lord Qin, who is not very agile, has entered Parkinson''s symptoms ahead of time, and has rubbed past step by step and come back step by step? In this case, why don''t I pay for a wheelchair for Lord Qin? "


    "Oh, no need."


    The Qin Dynasty was thick skinned. Ignoring the girl''s sarcasm, he continued, "boss Su, don''t worry about me. I just didn''t eat very clean yesterday. Oh, you know, I can''t stop the diarrhea. I feel it every time I get out of the toilet. You see, more than ten times in an hour. When I come back, my legs are weak "


    " Oh? "


    "Qin Dynasty, you think you make up this kind of lie, I will believe you?"


    "I swear to God!"


    Qin immediately raised his right hand and said to the sky.


    "Do you believe in God?"


    Su Fei is not a fool. She has turned her lips.


    "This You can believe it. "


    The Qin Dynasty knew that he had not fooled the past and touched his nose awkwardly."But I was at school. I don''t believe it, Su Dong. When you called me, it was only five minutes from now. If I were outside, how could I have come back so soon! "


    "Oh?" Su Fei continued to look for evidence, "but you just said in the phone, you have a little bit of a matter?"


    "Of course I must say that! Do you want me to tell you directly on the phone that I''m squatting in the toilet... "


    "Disgusting!"


    Su feibai glanced at the Qin Dynasty, "forget it, today''s business is over. I hope there won''t be another one. In the Qin Dynasty, I asked you to do this work, not for you to raise a master, but for you to really love this line of work. "


    "Serve the people!"


    The Qin Dynasty quickly saluted Su Fei.


    "Oh, no, serve the students! Serve boss Su


    When Su Fei saw the Qin Dynasty, she was very angry and funny.


    "Well, don''t make a fool of yourself."


    Su Fei thought of her business of looking for Qin Dynasty. She took out a folder from Qinling''s arms and handed it to Qin Dynasty.


    "Take a look at this document. This is the latest task of Blue Shield."


    "Oh? Another mission? "


    The Qin Dynasty opened the folder and took a casual look at it. "Let Leizi and Chushan go and do it Well This, this is god horse


    Qin Dynasty saw the content of the document, and was shocked.


    "No, elder sister, you have taken on such a task! I said, you are not fighting for a job with the government


    "Of course not."


    Su Fei said with a smile, "the government will be responsible for covert protection. Our tasks are all on the surface."


    "I''ll cut it."


    Qin Dynasty some headache, "you want me to protect a 14-year-old girl?"


    "It''s 15 years old, to be exact."


    Pointing to the documents, she said, "she just had her 15th birthday last week."


    "Kill me, I don''t want to take on this task..."


    "As a member of Blue Shield, you are responsible for any task. Besides, only you can accomplish this task. "


    "Why?"


    The Qin Dynasty did not understand.


    "Because this little girl is a tough guy. I thought for a moment, Blue Shield, only you are good at dealing with girls. Therefore, the task naturally falls on you. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ I wipe it, and that''s why! "


    The Qin Dynasty was depressed, "but I''m very surprised. Why do you want to take over the task of protecting the little princess of England?"


    "It''s not what I want to pick up. It''s the government that comes to the door on its own initiative."


    Su Fei laughed. "Maybe the last time we did a good job, so this time they came to visit us."


    Qin Chaoxin said, of course not bad, but also executed a big traitor by the way.


    "When will this task begin to hinder..."


    "Tomorrow, tonight, you will fly to Shanghai."


    "No!"


    All of a sudden, Qin Dynasty was so stupid? Sister, I have an appointment with SUJ to go to the amusement park tomorrow I''ll have a rest tomorrow... "


    "It seems that it can only be postponed indefinitely."


    Su Fei shrugged her shoulders. "Suki, I''ll take care of it. Young man, what you have to do now is to work hard to make money and strive for my sister''s happiness.


    "old paper has money


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help saying.


    "What you said is that Dafa group belongs to you, and blue shield company is the stepmother?"


    Su Fei''s meaning is very obvious, blue shield company, but originally signed in your name. You don''t care who cares.


    "This damned little princess!"


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help but learn the tone of Liu Chang that day, "what a good run to the mainland to play with, it''s really troubling people!"


    "All right, pack up and get ready to go."


    Su Fei waved her hand impatiently, "you know, how many security companies want to seize this opportunity, none of them. Now that we have it, we should cherish it. Last time, blue shield company jumped from a third rate company to a first-class company. This time, I want to let everyone know that blue shield is the best security company! "


    "Chengchengcheng, I promise you not yet..."


    The Qin Dynasty knew that once the imperial concubine Su made a decision, it was very difficult to change it.


    Alas, who let himself stand such a big sister-in-law.


    At the very beginning, she got herself to Dongchuan City. When she was a bodyguard for Liao Shasha, she made a bad relationship.


    Now, I''m going to Shanghai to take charge of the safety of a little British Princess.


    I went there.


    This time, he must keep a low profile and stifle all feelings that can be generated in the cradle.


    "Well, you''d better pack up. I have to go through some formalities."With that, she left the office in a hurry.


    As soon as he left, Qin Dynasty called here.


    The phone number is unknown. It should be encrypted.


    He picked it up and heard a sweet girl''s voice opposite him.


    "Qin Dynasty, why?"


    "Liu Chang What can I do for you... "


    "Nothing, but I gave you a big gift. Have you received it?"


    "Big gift?"


    The Qin Dynasty thought about it for a moment, and suddenly understood, "I depend on you. Let us blue shield company go to Shanghai to carry out the task. It turns out that it is your bad move by Liu Chang!"


    "Go and go. What''s a bad move!"


    Liu Chang was not happy, "I help you blue shield company, such a good opportunity, do you know how many security companies have taken the lead. I''ve only received gifts in seven figures. Now I''m busy refunding money. It''s a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. You push it out the door! "


    ¡°¡­¡­ However, this is not a good thing for me "


    " what are you afraid of? There is me. I''m already in Shanghai. As a government official, I''ll send someone to pick up the plane. Ha ha, Qin Dynasty, now, you are my subordinate again. What kind of code do you want this time


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 807

    "I''m going to Pudong."


    On a busy street in Shanghai, a blonde girl dressed in a Mohair jacket and dressed in a very delicate way said to a group of people in black who followed her.


    The girl is 14 or 5 years old, but she is very well developed. It can be seen that the nutrition of foreigners is different from that of Chinese people. At this age, many Chinese girls are just developing.


    And the British girl has at least the C model.


    If the Qin Dynasty was here at this time, such feelings would surely be expressed.


    As a Chinese, I have to drink more milk in the future.


    and the blonde girl is also very delicate and lovely. In the blink of an eye, she feels like a beautiful porcelain doll, which makes people want to take care of it.


    Because of her existence, coupled with the group of people in black behind her, many people watched frequently. The rate of return is quite high.


    "yes, your highness, we''ll send a car to you."


    Behind her came a beautiful uniform girl and said politely.


    "No, I want to go alone!"


    The lovely English porcelain doll pouted and said, "bless the queen, I''m here to play, not to go shopping with you! Please, don''t follow me, will you


    "Your Highness, this is also for your safety."


    Liu Chang looked at the little princess and said.


    "You see, so many people are watching you. If you don''t know some of them, you will have evil intentions. "


    "Please


    Two people fluent in English in the dialogue, "if you are not so conspicuous, I do not have such a high rate of looking back! I have known for a long time that there are countless foreigners like me in Shanghai! A foreigner can''t attract so many people''s attention! It''s all your fault! "


    "Even if you say that, we will follow."


    Liu Chang shrugged his shoulders. "Besides, Mr. Smith won''t let you do that."


    "Smith!"


    The little princess was very upset. She only felt that she had come to Shanghai with a large group of people. She had no mood to play.


    "Smith, where are you?"


    "I am here, Princess highness!"


    A red haired man in a black suit, about 30, with a mustache on his face, jumped out of the grass nearby, holding a vanilla ice cream in his hand.


    "Princess your highness, the ice cream you want!"


    He handed the ice cream.


    "Thank you, Smith."


    Although the little princess thanks, but did not accept the ice cream, "but I have no mood to eat."


    "Oh?"


    Smith reached out and touched the little princess''s forehead. Although this action is a little disrespectful, he watched the little princess grow up. When the little princess was born, she was always the captain of her escort. Therefore, it can be said that this Smith is more like the baby father of the little princess.


    Between the two people, there is also a deep feeling.


    "is your princess a little uncomfortable?"


    "Of course I''m not comfortable to see these people!"


    The little princess pointed to Liu Chang and them, "why do I always go out with more than ten guards behind me! Smith, aren''t you enough to protect me? "


    Little princess heart said, if you can, really hope that no one will bring. It''s depressing, Royal identity.


    "This is the friendship and responsibility of the Chinese government to us."


    Smith advised, "don''t be so entangled with your highness, princess."


    "No way!"


    But the little princess''s attitude is very rigid, "I want to come to play, not to demonstrate! With so many people, I can''t make friends! Tell them, Smith, and let them retreat, and you''ll be with me alone


    "that''s not safe, your highness." At least, let my team follow


    "Then you follow me openly, and your team follows in secret!"


    This is the limit the little princess can accept.


    "that''s a good idea. Wait for your royal highness. I''ll go and talk to their heads."


    "Give me the ice cream first!"


    After handing over the ice cream, he took two steps forward and came to Liu Chang.


    "Hello, Mr. Liu."


    "What can I do for you, Mr. Smith?"


    Liu Chang was a little strange. She didn''t hear the quiet conversation between the two people just now, but she knew in her heart that it was definitely not a good thing.


    "Yes, sir Liu."


    Mr. Smith said with great grace, "Your Highness is very fond of the scenery and human love when you first arrive in your country. She wants a tour of her own, not a demonstration by a group. Therefore, I hope you can take your teammates to retreat and let me and my people protect the little princess"Ha ha." Liu Chang a listen, in the heart faint some uncomfortable.


    On the surface, this Smith is very polite, but actually very proud. This clearly tells Liu Chang that you can''t do it. You only need a few guards from the British royal family.


    "In fact, we have also considered the problem of inconvenient travel caused by so many guards around the little princess. Therefore, this time, we specially invited an expert to protect the little princess. As long as he is here, we, including Mr. Smith and you, can have a holiday


    "Mr. Liu''s words are too exaggerated."


    Mr. Smith was obviously unconvinced. "You may not know that I am one of the best bodyguards of the British royal family. I graduated from the Royal Military Academy, was selected from the elite special forces, has been serving the little princess. I don''t know if you have read 007. If it is in reality, I am much better than him. Of course, I admit I''m not as attractive as he is


    The foreigner really likes to speak straight and straight, without any implication.


    However, the conversation between the two attracted the little princess''s interest.


    "Is there really anyone better than Mr. Smith?"


    The girl also forgot to visit Pudong and asked.


    "of course not, my Highness Princess."


    Smith smiles at the little princess, "because they don''t know how strong I am. By the way, little princess, it''s time for us to have lunch


    He raised his wrist and took a look at his watch.


    "Indeed, how can anyone be better than Smith?"


    The little princess nodded. "I''m really hungry."


    "It''s time for him, too."


    Liu Chang knew that they would not believe it, and their former self might not believe it. But this man, he''s always been, stands for wonder and wonder.


    "We can eat and wait."


    Said Smith.


    "I don''t think it''s necessary to wait."


    The little princess insisted on her idea, "let the others go, Smith. You go to dinner with me."


    "all right, my Highness Princess."


    Smith replied, but Liu Chang would never agree.


    Let you do it yourself? Leave our people alone? Well, it''s nice to say, but if there is any accident, the responsibility of our government will be great.


    "It doesn''t seem right. Well, let''s wait a little longer. He should be here soon


    Liu Changxin said that to pick up the car of Qin Dynasty at the airport should be back soon.


    "There''s no point in waiting."


    Smith complained, "it''s just a waste of our time."


    "No way."


    Liu said, "I''m sure it''s meaningful."


    Just then, a black Audi A6 slowly stopped by their side.


    A man in a blue uniform came out of the car. As he got out of the car, he complained.


    "I went there. It''s a traffic jam at this time."


    "Qin Dynasty, you''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    Liu Chang saw this man appear, only feel that his heart is filled with, all the complaints just now have been left behind. As long as he''s there, it''s all done.


    "Well, Liu Chang, you''re in Egypt too"


    the Qin Dynasty and Liu Chang said hello, "this time, you''re miserable. Today, I was going to go to the amusement park with Suji. Now the plan has been postponed. She is furious at home


    "Do me a favor."


    Liu Chang stepped forward and gently arranged the collar for the Qin Dynasty.


    "Yes, I don''t have any other hobbies. I just like to help beautiful women."


    "Fuck you."


    Liu Chang gently hit a fist in the chest of the Qin Dynasty, "in front of the British royal family, it''s a bit serious. Now, you represent the Chinese government. "


    "It''s too big to afford."


    Qin Dynasty curled its lips, and besides, it was not that he had never seen the British royal family.


    Not even the prince of England''s sweetheart has been taken away by himself!


    Liu Changbai glanced at him, and finally only reminded him to be serious. Then he turned to pull the unreliable guy and introduced him to Smith and the little princess.


    "Princess highness, this one is the famous blue shield company''s special security guard, Qin Dynasty. He once participated in the plan of escorting the imperial seal and safely delivered it to its destination. "


    "I thought it was someone. It was just a security guard."


    The little princess licked the ice cream without raising her head and said, "how could he be Smith''s rival?"


    "Mr. Liu, your government has taken our British royal family as a joke."


    Smith was also very angry. "How can such a person protect the safety of his royal highness?""You don''t need me, do you?"


    Qin Dynasty is very excited, "that I left ha! I have to go back and coax Suu Kyi


    "Stop


    Liu Chang, this depressed, stretched out his hand to hold the Qin Dynasty, and then said to the little princess, "Princess highness, though this man is only a security guard, his skills are very powerful."


    As for the identity of the seventh branch of the Qin Dynasty, it is now a secret. It is not convenient for Liu Chang to disclose it to these outsiders.


    "Mr. Liu is exaggerating."


    Smith waved his hand. "Let your men go. We are responsible for the safety of her royal highness.


    "No, we, as the local government, must be responsible for your safety. In the Qin Dynasty, you have to say something "


    " what can you say to these idiots? "


    The Qin Dynasty probably understood the situation and what kind of methods should be used for people like Smith. So he turned his head and asked Liu Chang, "it''s just a bunch of rubbish. Let them go. I''m hungry. Is there anything delicious in Shanghai


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 808

    "What are you talking about?"


    In the face of Qin Dynasty''s disdain, Smith was a little angry, "this friend, you should be responsible! Mr. Liu, do the people you recommend like to talk big? "


    Qin Dynasty just looked at him faintly, as if to ignore this person. He grabbed Liu Chang, who wanted to explain something, and continued to chat.


    "How about going to dinner at the night pearl? It''s said that there is a wonderful revolving restaurant. Let me come to Shanghai as a tour. Liu Chang, how about you being a tour guide for me. Beautiful tour guide. I''ll be very excited when I think about it. "


    "I will fight you!"


    Smith was more angry indeed. No one had ever dared to ignore his existence in this way.


    "Duel?"


    The Qin Dynasty turned his head, looked at him, and said with a smile, "I don''t care, but it''s not easy for our government to deal with Egypt if you hurt me."


    "this is a fair and just and sacred duel!"


    Smith looked at the arrogant young man in front of him and just wanted to teach him a good lesson. "Whether we win or lose, it''s a matter for both of us, and it has nothing to do with our respective governments."


    "Smith, come on, come on!"


    Little princess, I''m afraid the world will not be chaotic. It''s much more interesting to see this than to visit Pudong. How long has it been since I saw Uncle Smith teach people a lesson.


    In the eyes of the little princess, uncle Smith is 007 >


    The Qin Dynasty is very lazy, asked oneself this direct subordinate Shangguan a word.


    Liu Chang saw the cunning of the Qin Dynasty, and she laughed.


    "Then compare."


    With that, she waved her hand, and those agents immediately spread out in this small square and formed a circle. Each of them, like a javelin, was fixed there, motionless.


    People who don''t know really think these people are just statues.


    Smith looked around, his pupils contracting slightly.


    These Chinese agents are so well trained.


    Several British royal guards stood beside the little princess, so that she would not be in danger because of the conflict between them.


    "Mr. Qin, don''t blame me if you get hurt later."


    Seeing the Qin Dynasty, Smith wanted to teach him a good lesson, "after all, this is a real battle."


    "No problem."


    Qin Dynasty stood there, one hand in his pocket, the other hand very arrogant, to Smith tick, "if you have that ability."


    "I''ll teach you a lesson!"


    Smith was so angry that he raised his legs and rushed up.


    He left hand hook fist, toward Qin Dynasty chin to hit the past.


    People who know Smith should know how terrible his boxing is.


    In fact, the strength of his fist is no worse than that of those at the champion level. He can knock down a bull with one punch.


    But this one, he still kept his hand. After all, it''s just a lesson, not a shot.


    "Pa!"


    But soon, an amazing scene appeared.


    Qin Dynasty stretched out the left hand which was not put in his pocket and put it on his body. He grasped Smith''s iron fist and pressed it down.


    "This..."


    Smith''s heart is quiet, the palm of the other side is like an iron hoop, and he can''t push it at all.


    It seems that this man has some strength, and he is not as light as he seems to be.


    thinking of this, Smith''s other fist, with the wind, hit the ears of the Qin Dynasty.


    In fact, the eardrum is very fragile, especially when the eardrum is broken, it can crack the ear bone, which can pierce the brain.


    Qin Dynasty also had to nod secretly, this Smith hand is really cruel, no wonder can become the princess''s bodyguard.


    "Bang!"


    But the power of Qin Dynasty is not what he can shake. Qin Dynasty''s right hand still did not move, left hand gently loosened Smith''s fist, and then patted away.


    At the same time, with his left hand on his face, he blocked another blow from Smith.


    "Bang!"


    Smith''s eyes were wide with a dull noise.


    The power of his own fist, is this person so easily blocked?


    It seems that this man is a power type.


    In this way, the skill wins!


    He took back his hands like lightning, and then he took the collar of Qin Dynasty.


    At the same time, he himself fell back, ready to use the strength of his back fall, and then step up a foot, the Qin dynasty fell behind him.


    But he grabbed the collar of the Qin Dynasty, his body was hanging in the air, and he did not fall down.


    And the Qin Dynasty, to their own smile, as if there is no heavy.


    "Man, you should have torn my clothes by holding me like this."The Qin Dynasty laughs.


    "Damn it!"


    Smith knew that this time, he met a real master.


    He quickly loosened the collar of the Qin Dynasty. He stepped back several steps and stepped back ten meters away. He watched the Qin Dynasty coldly.


    One side of the little princess is not very clear, has always been brave Smith, this time how to retreat?


    "Smith, what are you doing? Go and hit him!"


    The little princess is still waving.


    Smith turned around and gave his princess a wry smile.


    He also wants to hit the other side, but the other side is a bit fierce and terrible.


    In order to protect the face of the Royal Guard, Smith knew that he should use some special means.


    It''s a small pistol. It''s in the hands of the man.


    This is a pistol made of special materials, which can avoid detection by all detection equipment. There was only one needle bullet on it, coated with anesthetic.


    This anesthetic, let alone human, can even bring down an elephant.


    Liu Chang could not help but say something when he saw that Smith even took out his secret service weapons. Later, he thought of the Qin Dynasty''s ability and shut his mouth.


    In any case, the hapless one would never have been the Qin Dynasty.


    "Boy, let you know what a real trained agent is! If you don''t know how to work hard, you can come out to be a guard. "


    He raised his pistol to aim at the opposite Qin Dynasty. But when I looked up, I was stunned. The blue uniformed security guard who was standing there just now is gone.


    "It''s a nice toy. Can I borrow it for fun?"


    The unrestrained voice of the Qin Dynasty rings from behind Smith.


    A cold sweat came out of Smith''s head.


    When did this man run behind him!


    He and I are more than ten meters apart! Even if you run, you have to run for a while!


    Not only he, but any one present, did not see how the Qin Dynasty moved. The man had already appeared behind Smith.


    Even the little princess could not help but cover her mouth and exclaimed.


    Is this man lightning?


    Just as Smith was stunned, the anesthetic gun he held in his hand suddenly disappeared.


    When he turned his head in a hurry, he did not know when the gun was in the hands of the Qin Dynasty. The latter seems to be playing.


    "Yes, it''s very exquisite. It''s a good weapon for an agent."


    The Qin Dynasty played with it twice and threw it back to Smith.


    "But for me, it''s still a toy."


    Smith took his own anesthetic gun, somewhat surprised.


    Did he return the gun to himself? Is there something wrong with it?


    The Royal Guard examined it carefully and found nothing unusual.


    So, he raised his head, the other hand pulled out a special laser wand from his arms and swept the eyes of Qin Dynasty.


    That red light beam, let Qin Dynasty feel a little uncomfortable in the eyes, can''t help but slightly closed the eyes.


    That''s what Smith wants!


    He was afraid that the man was too fast to hit the target with one shot. Therefore, it creates such an opportunity!


    As soon as the eyes of the Qin Dynasty were closed, Smith put the gun away. With a puff, the anesthetic needle went into the clothes of the Qin Dynasty.


    "You lost."


    Smith put down his pistol and said with a smile.


    "This anesthetic can be put in an elephant."


    On the other hand, Qin Dynasty, who should have fainted on the ground, shrugged his shoulders and took off the anesthetic needle from his clothes, "sorry, but I''m not an elephant."


    He did not turn his head, but with a wave of his left hand, he threw the needle out to the royal guards who were standing by to watch the excitement.


    "Puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff!"


    This anesthetic needle stabbed several people''s bodies in an instant.


    Several big men, all of them collapsed to the ground.


    "When!"


    Finally, the anesthetic needle went into the side of the pole, directly into the.


    "Wow


    The little princess was dazzled, with stars in her eyes.


    Smith was a little silly. The needle didn''t work for him!


    God, is he really Superman?


    What''s more, what''s his last move!


    It''s just a needle. It can pierce five big men''s bodies continuously!


    Smith knows how tough the human body is.


    The bullets fired by an ordinary pistol, at such a high speed, about 700 meters per second, usually only get stuck in people''s bodies and can''t get out through the body. Unless it''s a special bullet, or a special pistol.How many people''s bodies can a sniper gun pierce?


    These are five people! Mr. Qin only used a thin and soft needle. How could this be possible!


    He ran to the pole, looked at the cement column with a small hole pierced out and went straight into his stomach to swallow.


    "It''s amazing..."


    In the end, he can only give such an evaluation.


    As for the fainting companions, they were just anesthetics and would not be in danger.


    "Continue?"


    The Qin Dynasty clapped hands and asked.


    "I give up!"


    Smith is not stupid, but also has enough gentlemanly demeanor.


    If we compare with each other, we will only insult ourselves.


    The man on the other side is really very powerful. He can protect the little princess, which is more useful than a hundred of himself.


    "Mysterious Mr. Qin, you win! Mr. Liu, the person you recommend is really good! May I venture to ask, are you a person with special abilities? For example, special functions? "


    Smith knew that there was such a mysterious army in the United States. With such a large population in China, it should not be too difficult to have a few people with special abilities.


    "I''m just an ordinary security guard." Qin Dynasty smiles, how can these things tell a foreigner!


    "Now, can we go to dinner?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 809

    "Now that the Qin Dynasty has arrived, others can withdraw."


    Liu Chang arranged, "including you, Mr. Smith."


    "This..."


    Smith hesitated for a moment, to tell the truth, he completely worried about the safety of his royal highness, which was completely left to China.


    At this time, Liu Chang came to him and said a little.


    "We can now turn to the dark protection."


    "Well, I promise."


    Smith knew that so many people would follow her royal highness and she would be angry. Therefore, this request was met. As long as the little princess is safe, everything else is easy to say. Then the Chinese security guards don''t know what they are practicing. They are so powerful! He used to hear that there was a kind of knight errant in Chinese novels, who could hurt people by flying leaves. Before, he didn''t believe it anyway. Today, the Qin Dynasty gave him such a feeling.


    "It''s no wonder that China''s Hidden Dragon and crouching tiger are all masters. Today I''m an eye opener."


    Smith still had some gentlemanly manners. He walked up to the Qin Dynasty and stretched out his hand. "The royal highness of the princess is delivered to you."


    "Don''t worry."


    Qin Dynasty nodded, "I will not let people move a hair of the little princess."


    "That''s good."


    With a wave of his hand, Smith turned around and disappeared in front of them. The little princess seems to have become a spectator. She is not very worried about Smith''s departure, but looks at the Qin Dynasty with admiration.


    This man is very strong.


    "I''m gone too. You should be careful."


    Liu Chang asked the Qin Dynasty a few words, "this time the task, really not let you come to play. You can help me and stay with the little princess for two more days. She may have a bad temper. You should treat her as a child and don''t take it too seriously. "


    "In fact, I was very unhappy."


    Qin Chao, looking at the beauty in front of her, said, "now I see a lot of emotions. However, there is no free lunch. Liu Chang, Liu Chang, what are you going to do if I finish the task well? "


    "It''s like I''m trying to kill you!" Liu Chang rolled a good-looking white eye, "this is clearly a win-win thing, OK! If you finish this task, blue shield company will become the leader of China''s security industry! You Qin Dynasty took such a big advantage, on the contrary with me get cheap and sell good


    "That''s not what you said


    Qin Dynasty shook his finger, "this kind of thing, I Qin Dynasty didn''t ask you, you should know, what I want is not these. Well, it''s our old tradition. Do you remember the last time you asked me to solve the devil''s business, how did you do it? "


    In the eyes of the Qin Dynasty, Liu Chang gnashed his teeth.


    The girl suddenly remembered that the last time in the villa, she had a kiss of Qin Dynasty. As a reward, she immediately blushed.


    "You, what do you want?"


    "Of course not. My God, where are you going? Your mind is too dirty!"


    Qin Dynasty makes a fuss, looking at Liu Chang, that look is like looking at a lecher.


    "You, you, full of nonsense!"


    Liu Chang suddenly understood that the Qin Dynasty caught the bug in her words, in order to tease her severely. It made her uncomfortable, quite uncomfortable.


    She has never been a person waiting to die. If you tease me, I will come back!


    "If you can give me the same reward as you did last time


    Liu Chang bit his lips, and his face seemed to drip blood. He said to the Qin Dynasty.


    "Ha ha, this is good, this is good."


    Qin Dynasty seems to be more happy than getting millions, standing there clapping, "then we have a deal!"


    "Lecher!"


    Every time Liu Chang saw the Qin Dynasty, he felt a little flustered and short of breath. The usual training at the base is useless at this time.


    If the Qin Dynasty was its own enemy, then he might soon die in his hands.


    Fortunately, this guy is not a bad guy, just a sex wolf.


    "That''s it. I''m leaving now. Take good care of the little princess."


    "I''ll take care of her safety."


    "Qin Dynasty ha ha a smile," you go at ease


    "Well."


    With a word from the Qin Dynasty, Liu Chang was relieved. She turned and waved without hesitation. All the agents quickly gathered together and left the Qin Dynasty with Liu Chang.


    Looking at Liu Chang''s beautiful back, Qin Chao sighed, took out the lighter, lit a cigarette for himself, and took a sip.


    "What''s your name?"


    He turned and found the little princess standing in front of his eyes, staring at himself.


    The Qin Dynasty looked up and down at the little princess and found that she was convex and backward, with a great figure. She has a doll like face, blonde hair and blue eyes, and is also a beautiful beauty. At the age of 15, he developed into this appearance, and the foreign horse was really extraordinary."The Qin Dynasty."


    Qin Dynasty spits out a smoke ring.


    "Hello, Qin. My name is Eliza."


    The little princess said it in raw Chinese, and held out her tender hand to the Qin Dynasty.


    The Qin Dynasty held her little hand and felt that it was really a beautiful woman''s jade hand.


    But no matter how beautiful the beauty is, the Qin Dynasty does not want to provoke. Therefore, his attitude is very cold, gently lead a little and let go.


    "princess, where are you going to eat?"


    "I don''t know what to eat, Qin. Do you have anything to eat?"


    The little princess looked at the Qin Dynasty with a kind of warm eyes.


    "Whatever." The Qin Dynasty shrugged his shoulders. In fact, he was not hungry at all, but he didn''t know what to do.


    "Let''s go first."


    Eliza was very interested in the man in front of her, as if she wanted to dig something out of him, so she said, "look at what you want to eat on the way."


    "Yes."


    Qin Dynasty doesn''t matter, as long as the little princess is safe.


    This time, only the two of them walk on the road, and the sight of coming and going is much less, except those who appreciate handsome men and beautiful women.


    This effect, let the little princess very satisfied. She didn''t want to be seen by a group of people like a monkey.


    "Qin, I want to eat an egg cone..."


    This season a little bit hot, the little princess walked a few steps, on a body of fragrant sweat. She saw another ice cream seller by the road, and immediately said to the Qin Dynasty.


    "Buy it yourself."


    The Qin Dynasty said carelessly with a cigarette in his mouth.


    "What?"


    The little princess was a little surprised. "I''m a princess. Do you want me to queue up to buy an egg cone?"


    "If you want to eat, you have to buy it yourself." Qin Dynasty looked at the sky with his hands in his pocket and said slowly, "in China, there is an old saying. Do it yourself and have plenty of food and clothing. "


    "I don''t!"


    At this time, the little princess must defend her rights, otherwise where is the royal majesty.


    "You are my bodyguard. Go and buy it for me!"


    "As you said, I''m just your bodyguard, not your nanny or your servant."


    The Qin Dynasty was not moved. "If you want to eat, you can buy it yourself. I''m only responsible for your safety. As long as you don''t gameover, I don''t care about the rest. "


    "You, you!"


    The little princess was so angry that she shivered. For the first time, she met such a guy who didn''t buy it! The person that met before, hear oneself want to eat egg cone, that still had to line up to buy for her. This guy is a good guy. He doesn''t think of himself as a princess at all.


    Even if he doesn''t care about his identity, doesn''t he know that he is a beautiful woman!


    "Qin, aren''t you a gentleman?"


    "Gentleman? Is that god horse? Can I eat it? "


    Qin Dynasty''s pretending to be silly made the little princess angry. She simply sat on the side of the road and didn''t go away. She made up her mind and expressed her anger and dissatisfaction with her meditation.


    Qin Dynasty looked at her, unexpectedly beyond the expectation of the little princess, bent down to sit beside her.


    Two people sat side by side on the side of the road, people who came and went were surprised to see the combination of exotic handsome men and beautiful women.


    Is it true that beggars now have such high quality?


    "Qin, if you don''t buy it for me, I''ll sit here and stay!"


    "Hao AI"


    the Qin Dynasty nodded, "the scenery here is also good, facing the road, spring flowers bloom. You see, there are so many beautiful women coming and going, and so many thighs. It''s a feast for the eyes


    "Lecher!"


    The little princess was very angry.


    "Thank you for your praise." The Qin Dynasty was not ashamed, but proud. As the saying goes, ten men and nine colors. If not, it''s not a man.


    Some people even say that he is a big limbed, simple minded idiot who only knows how to pick up girls. For these people, he is also a smile, not on the heart.


    If his strength equals his limbs, he really has nothing to say.


    He never thought he was smart, but he could tell right from wrong. Unlike those who think that smart people, regardless of right and wrong, only have a good mouth and bite people everywhere.


    "Can you help me buy it or not?"


    After sitting for a while, they appreciated the eyes of many passers-by. Finally, the little princess couldn''t help asking.


    ¡°NO£¡¡±


    The Qin Dynasty simply refused to use Japanese translation as yayudie.


    The little princess was thirsty. She gave a fierce look at the Qin Dynasty and tried to kill this not gentlemanly nuisance with her eyes.


    Finally, he had to stand up and run to the queue to buy the cone.


    The Qin Dynasty laughs.


    This girl, in fact, is very interesting. As a princess, she can queue up to buy an egg cone. I can see that she has a willful temper, but her mind is not bad.It has been heard that a king from abroad had to eat pizza with his wife at the roadside because the restaurant was full of people without an appointment.


    At this time, although the Qin Dynasty was a little far away from the little princess. But he can guarantee that if someone is against the little princess, he can solve the source of danger in the first place.


    These are some habits left behind when protecting Sufei Suji.


    "I want an egg cone!"


    The little princess wanted to buy one for the Qin Dynasty, but she thought of that guy''s heartlessness, so she only needed one.


    The peddler quickly made the cone and held out his other hand to the little princess. It''s obvious. Give me the money.


    The little princess froze for a moment, then turned her head and reluctantly laughed at the Qin Dynasty.


    "Qin I have no money with me... "


    Qin Dynasty this helpless, he had no choice but to pat his buttocks, stand up, go to the pedlar in front of, take out money to ask a way.


    "Do you have an invoice?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 810

    The peddler was stunned and sold an egg cone. How to develop the ticket?


    "forget it, don''t need the invoice."


    The Qin Dynasty understood that this was not to be reimbursed. He gave the money and took the cone.


    In the little princess''s expectant eyes, the Qin Dynasty began to eat the cone.


    "You, you!"


    The little princess was angry. "That''s my cone!"


    "Nonsense, I paid for it."


    "Yes, but I have no money."


    "You''re a bully," she said


    Eliza''s been bullied like this.


    Smith, who was hiding in the dark, gnashing his teeth, was eager to rush out and tear the Qin Dynasty to pieces. It''s too much for him to treat the little princess like that!


    Of course, first of all, he didn''t have the ability to kill the Qin Dynasty.


    Second, the two sides agreed that no one could appear except the Qin Dynasty.


    Around the men, see the little princess crying appearance, a heart as if to break something, all dejected. A lot of men, including the peddler, were ready to pay the little princess to eat the cone.


    "This is for you."


    Naturally, the peddler got the month first. He pushed aside the money handed over by many people. He made a large egg cone and handed it to the little princess.


    "Thank you..."


    Eliza took the cone and looked at the vendor with tears in her eyes and a smile. "The queen bless you."


    In the heart of the Qin Dynasty, the empress is not your mother.


    "No, you''re welcome."


    The peddler was so excited that she spoke to me! She spoke to me! It''s so happy that even if I go to die, it''s worth it.


    "well, don''t look at me with the eyes of conquering countries."


    Qin Dynasty touched his nose, pulled the little princess and said, "didn''t you find that the male eyes around me are ready to split me up."


    "You deserve it!"


    The little princess waved her fist, "who let you bully a lady."


    "Where are you, lady?"


    Qin Dynasty curled its mouth.


    "I am a professionally trained, very standard lady!"


    The little princess had blue veins on her head.


    "Cheng Cheng Cheng Cheng, you are a lady. Wipe away your tears and I''ll treat you to dinner


    "Really?"


    The little princess was suspicious and didn''t believe that the Qin Dynasty would be so kind.


    "If I don''t want to eat, I can save some money."


    The Qin Dynasty said it didn''t matter.


    "Eat, eat, of course!"


    How could the little princess miss an opportunity to kill the Qin Dynasty.


    "It''s a real treat."


    "Where shall we eat?"


    The little princess has long heard that the consumption level of Shanghai, a big city, is not low. Hum, you stink. If you don''t lose your blood this time, I''m not the princess of the British royal family!


    "KFC."


    Qin Dynasty spit out three words, almost did not let the little princess back to breath.


    "You''re not kidding


    The little princess looked at the Qin Dynasty, and her eyes were very strange, "I went all the way to China to eat KFC? We also have them in England, OK


    "The taste is far from good."


    Qin Dynasty is a lot of excuses, "you should try Chinese taste, also eat Chinese characteristics."


    "This is called Chinese characteristics?"


    "Well, special flavor."


    Qin Dynasty nodded, angry little princess wanted to throw the cone in his face.


    "Then you don''t eat?"


    The Qin Dynasty asked.


    "I will not eat if I die!" Replied the little princess firmly.


    "Well, let''s go on the road and enjoy our thighs."


    The Qin Dynasty said that he was about to sit down. The little princess was so frightened that she pulled him up.


    "Where is KFC?"


    The arm of the Qin Dynasty touched the little princess''s chest, and could not help feeling that the foreigners were well-developed and strong. He looked around and laughed quickly.


    "There''s one in the mall opposite. Let''s go there."


    This guy''s eyes are very good. The third floor of a shopping mall behind two streets does have the logo of KFC. After they left, several figures talked furtively.


    "Do you see, Charles, is that the Royal Princess?"


    "Nonsense, bablof, I can see it clearly. It''s that girl!"


    "If we catch him, will the leader be released?"


    "Of course


    Charles said fiercely, "this time, I''ve been planning for a long time! As long as we seize the little princess and use her as a hostage, the Chinese government will not dare to act rashly. At that time, we will escape to the high seas and threaten the little princess. The British government will certainly exert pressure on the United Nations to release our heads! ""Charles, if you go into business, you can make a lot of money."


    "What the hell''s good about doing business!" Charles cursed, "it''s always being squeezed. Or we pirates, free and easy! Let''s go, let''s go. We must take the little princess this time! "


    After talking with each other, these people dispersed and pretended to be ordinary foreigners and entered the shopping mall.


    Liu Chang was standing outside the mall and saw a blonde man walking into the mall. He didn''t care. All of a sudden, her whole body tightened and her pupils contracted.


    "Smith, where are you?"


    Through the walkie talkie, she called Smith.


    "I''m on the third floor, following them quietly."


    Smith''s voice flew out of the walkie talkie.


    "Be careful, Smith."


    Liu Chang''s voice is very solemn, "I just seemed to see one of the wanted pirates in the Caribbean, Russian bablov."


    "What?"


    Smith had apparently heard the name, and he exclaimed slightly, "are you sure you read it right?"


    "Probably not." Liu Chang said, "my memory is very good. Although I have only seen the wanted notice once, I have a deep impression. This guy, must have been sneaking in. I don''t know what to do


    "Bad!"


    Smith secretly exclaimed, "will they want to kidnap the little princess and use it as a threat to let the UN release their pirate leader! George


    "Your guess is reasonable."


    "No, I have to protect the little princess! Mr. Liu, please come up with all your people! "


    "No, Smith, take it easy."


    Liu Chang was still very calm and continued to say, "if you do this, you may be able to frighten the snake. Those people dare to come, I think, they must have weapons of mass destruction. If anyone is armed with a detonator or or something, everyone will suffer. "


    "These dangerous guys!"


    Smith clenched his teeth. "I''ll stay here first. Mr. Liu, you must make arrangements quickly."


    With that, Smith cut off the intercom.


    Liu Chang didn''t worry about the safety of the little princess, because the girl had Qin Dynasty at her side. What she was worried about was the safety of everyone in the mall.


    If they start a terrible nightmare, they will be killed!


    She first contacted the police and asked for a secret enclosure. Once there is an emergency, the police can also quickly start action.


    Then, the control agents, lurking in every corner of the mall.


    As a big Russian man, babrov was originally very conspicuous. He has a big bald head, but in order to hide people''s eyes, this time he specially brought a wig out.


    Even if disguised for a while, still did not escape Liu Chang''s eyes.


    Babrov quickly went up the third floor and followed the little princess quietly. Just as he was following him intently, he ran into a middle-aged foreigner.


    "Oh, hell! Don''t you walk with eyes? "


    Babolov gave a fierce roar.


    The foreigner on the opposite side shrunk his neck, and seemed to be unable to bear babbrov''s ferocity. He even said, "love Sao Rui! I''m very sorry. Are you not hurt? I''ll take you to the hospital


    "Go away!"


    Bablov scolded, turned and quickly continued to chase after the little princess.


    And the middle-aged man also quickly went to the dark, stretched out his hand, in the palm, a cold grenade was lying there.


    The cold sweat came down from Smith''s head.


    They did bring weapons of mass destruction.


    Are these pirates really crazy?


    "Hello, what are you doing?"


    Looking at Qin Dynasty standing in KFC store, the little princess can''t help but ask.


    "I''m looking for KFC coupons."


    The Qin Dynasty said, "I don''t know where I put it..."


    "Heaven''s hindrance..."


    The little princess covered her head and didn''t want to see this guy again. "KFC has an invoice!"


    "Oh, yes, yes, yes!"


    Qin Dynasty repeatedly nodded, "or you are the smartest! But you also know what an invoice is? "


    "Of course I know!"


    The little princess couldn''t laugh or cry, "do you want me to queue up this time?"


    "No, I''ll reward you once and let you eat the ready-made one, since you have given a good idea this time."


    Qin Dynasty pointed to a seat by the window, "you go there and sit, I''ll buy it."


    "Well, I''m like a gentleman at last!"


    "Gentlemen are gods? Is there anything in KFC? "


    The little princess was always speechless when she pretended to be silly in Qin Dynasty. She resolutely ignored this guy and turned her head to sit by the window. The Qin Dynasty laughed and bickered with the princess. It was very interesting.He waited in line for a long time, bought two sets of set meals, and then came back with it.


    As a result, they found that on their seats, there was a fierce Russian man.


    The big man sat beside the little princess, and Eliza''s beautiful eyes were a little frightened.


    The Qin Dynasty raised eyebrows, from the body of the Russian Han, he noticed a strong murderous spirit.


    But what he showed, he put the food on the table calmly and said with a smile.


    "Is this your friend?"


    Eliza did not dare to speak. She bit her lip and shook her head at Qin Chao.


    "Ha ha..."


    The big man stretched out his big hand full of cocoons, grabbed a hamburger, and half of it went down in one bite. While chewing, he sneered at the Qin Dynasty.


    "Thank you for your hamburger."


    "You''re welcome. Fifteen yuan. Thank you for your patronage."


    The Qin Dynasty held out its hand to the Russian Han.


    But it was not money that met him, but a silver magnum pistol.


    The pistol was lifted up and the muzzle was stuck on the forehead of the Qin Dynasty.


    "I''m really sorry. I never like to spend money when I eat."


    With that, Eliza pulled the trigger.


    Bang, Qin Dynasty directly fell to the ground. The gunfire, let the whole KFC, chaos.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 811

    "Don''t move the damn thing!"


    After babrov shot the man opposite, he took Eliza''s arm in one hand and a pistol in the other, and fired a shot at the ceiling.


    Huge gunfire, so that the people here are quiet, all squat on the ground dare not move.


    At the same time, outside KFC shopping malls, there are also gunshots.


    The other pirates, too, are starting to do it.


    These men drove the people out of the mall, and every floor was gathered together and guarded. Originally, this is a small mall. Now, there are four floors in total, more than 20 pirates have been sealed off.


    "All of you are obedient to me!"


    Babelov let the little princess sit next to him, while he continued to eat the hamburger. "If anyone wants to be a hero or escape, he will end up like the man on the ground."


    Eliza looked pale at the Qin Dynasty lying on the ground, and said to her heart, is this annoying ghost so dead? When he was fighting with Smith, he was so fierce! A soft needle can be used to hurt people!


    Well, no matter how hard she was, she was not worth mentioning in front of the guns. Eliza was a little sad for no reason.


    But she was, after all, a Royal Princess. Looking at the Russian people who were eating at her side, she calmed down and asked.


    "Who are you and what are you going to do?"


    "Hey, little beauty, I have courage."


    Babelov took a bite of the chicken leg, chewed the meat, and grinned grimly. "I''m bablov, a member of the dagger pirates! You should also know that the head of our dagger pirate regiment was captured by the United Nations army a while ago! I found you today to borrow you, a little English beauty, and change our heads back! "


    "It was to take me as a hostage."


    The little princess nodded, "then please take me away. Don''t be embarrassed by these ordinary people."


    "Hey, this is not good."


    "These people are our chips against the Chinese government! With you and them, our bargaining chips will be even greater! "


    "If you do this, you will go to hell."


    The little princess couldn''t help cursing.


    "Hey, baby, you''re wrong."


    The Russian man sneered, "this is hell already."


    He took a drumstick out of three, five, and two, and said, "well, to make you despair, I have to tell you. Mr. 007, who secretly protects you, has been controlled by our people. Hehe, that guy thinks, I don''t know such a famous royal guard! "


    "You, you caught Smith?"


    The little princess knew that this time, it was a bit of an end.


    "Of course."


    Babrov said to the walkie talkie, "get him in."


    Suddenly, two pirates pushed a man with ropes on his body and pushed him into the KFC.


    "Princess highness?"


    Smith was a little relieved to see that the little princess was still safe. But thinking of being tied up now, I am full of shame.


    These pirates are really prepared.


    I just hope that those people of Mr. Liu can do something.


    "Smith!"


    Eliza quickly asked, "they didn''t hurt you, did they?"


    The princess asked, and Smith was more ashamed.


    "Don''t worry, this is also a very important chip."


    Bablov said with a smile, "important chips, we won''t break them easily."


    "Don''t think it''s over if you catch me!"


    "The Chinese government won''t let you go," Smith said with gnashing teeth


    "Ha ha ha, you are all in my hands, I am not afraid of it!"


    Babloff laughed wildly. At this time, the alarm bell outside the window was loud, and the police had surrounded the place.


    "Are the police here? Good coming


    Pablo still laughed. "With them, the chips are important, don''t they?"


    As he spoke, he picked up the walkie talkie and said.


    "Charles, the police are here. Go and talk to them!"


    "In your words, you stupid pig! Look after the little princess


    "Size, I hope you are hit by police guns full of holes!"


    Bablov put down his walkie talkie and sneered.


    At this time, from the sound of the mall, Charles that some of the sharp voice.


    "Good afternoon, dear friends! Welcome to my Charles stage


    "Damn it, this guy is here again!"


    "It''s like a draught recently," babloff said crossly, throwing coke on the floor


    "Welcome to my beautiful farce. Let''s enjoy the craziness together! Listen to the police outside. I''m a member of the dagger pirates, Charles! Now, I have one hundred and twenty-three hostages in my hand, and a Royal Princess and a royal guard. If you don''t want them to have an accident, send for a helicopter immediately, with 50 million dollars in cash! I only want dollars in cash! I can''t take it if it''s too much! ""I just wanted to ask him why he didn''t want $500 million."


    Bablov shrugged his shoulders.


    "And contact the United Nations for me! If they do not release our leader George, we will kill the beautiful princess, so that the British royal family will lose their future queen, ha ha ha! "


    Charles laughed so crazy that Smith''s eyes turned red with hate.


    These people are really crazy.


    At this time, Liu Chang hid in the crowd, heard the voice of the call, estimated the time, and secretly gave orders to the walkie talkie.


    "SM, move."


    At her command, a man squatting in the crowd of KFC suddenly flew up with a dagger in his hand. First, a flying knife was shot on the head of a pirate, and then the dagger in the other hand was stabbed into the chest of the pirate nearby.


    By this time, babrov had already reflected and turned to point at the violent man with the muzzle of the gun.


    But the man threw out his black coat and let bablov shoot him in the air.


    At the same time, he flew forward, the dagger in his hand swept hard at babrov''s neck.


    But babrov, more ferocious, held out his other hand and blocked the dagger with his arm. Blood rolled down at the same time, a kick in the man''s body, huge force kicked him to the ground.


    "Good at it."


    Watching the man fall to the ground, Smith and Eliza''s renewed hope is extinguished by cold water once again.


    Babrov stepped on the man with one foot, pointed the gun in his hand to the other side''s head, "Chinese agents, right? Want to be a hero? I''m sorry, there are no heroes in this world, only clowns. "


    Then he would pull the trigger.


    Just then, a man behind him suddenly patted him on the shoulder.


    The Russian man was shocked and turned to shoot.


    "Bang!"


    The bullet, hitting a man''s palm, did not bring out the slightest blood, and did not explode the man''s palm. Instead, it was honestly held up, as if holding a peanut bean.


    "Sorry, meal time is over."


    The Qin Dynasty threw away the bullet, patted his palm and said, "should I pay this time?"


    "See, hell!"


    Seeing that the other side''s forehead is safe and sound, and now he receives the bullet with his bare hands, the Russian man''s head is covered with sweat, and his eyes seem to see the devil.


    "If it''s the devil, go back to hell!"


    The magnum pistol in his hand repeatedly pulled the trigger to the Qin Dynasty.


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t want to behave like a diamond gourd baby in front of so many people. He reached out and pulled the corpse of the pirate nearby and blocked him in front of him.


    Crazy bullets, all hit on the pirate''s body, blood large pieces of the year burst out.


    The Qin Dynasty pulled out the dagger on the top of the corpse, then waved and threw it on the wrist of the Russian Han.


    "Ah The Russian man stabbed the dagger into his wrist and the pistol fell to the ground.


    "Go to hell!"


    However, the Russian Han was extremely fierce. He pulled out the dagger on his wrist with his other hand, which was not seriously injured, and rushed at the Qin Dynasty, which was a bear.


    The Qin Dynasty left the corpse and kicked the heavy body of the Russian Han.


    Then, the Qin Dynasty stretched out his foot and stepped on the pistol on the ground. With the help of cleverness, the pistol flew up and was beautifully held in his hand. Then he shot the Russian man lying opposite.


    "Bang!"


    Just now the majestic Russian man suddenly opened a blood hole in his forehead.


    "This is for you."


    Qin Dynasty lost the pistol, and then went to the body of the Russian Han, took it out of his pocket, and turned out dozens of yuan.


    "It''s 58 yuan. Thank you for your patronage."


    The Qin Dynasty threw the extra money on the body and stood up.


    At this time, Smith and Eliza, looking at the Qin Dynasty''s eyes, already looked at the monster.


    Although the man later used the body to block the bullet, but in a moment, he really caught a bullet with his palm!


    Eliza is the most surprised, she saw Qin Dynasty was shot in the head, and then fell down. But this man, how nothing happened, not even a scar on his forehead.


    Is he really the devil in bablov''s mouth?


    People are surprised, but the Qin Dynasty took a dagger, came over and cut the rope on Smith''s body.


    "You stay here and take care of the princess, and I''ll take care of the other pirates. I thought it would be a holiday, but I didn''t expect it would be so lively. "


    "You, are you ok?"


    Eliza looked at the eyes of the Qin Dynasty, there is an incredible, there is a little fear.


    "Of course, how can a charming man like me die casually?"Qin Dynasty shrugged his shoulders, "moreover, my meal expenses have not been reimbursed, I can not bear to die."


    He said, glancing out at the crowd, and saying, "Charles, is he This guy doesn''t want to play a farce, so I''ll play with him... "


    With that, the Qin Dynasty walked to the door of KFC.


    "Qin!"


    Looking at the back of the Qin Dynasty, the little princess suddenly called out.


    "Well?"


    The Qin Dynasty turned and looked at the foreign princess with golden hair and blue eyes.


    "Be careful."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 812

    Charles was sitting in the guard room with two guards on his side.


    In front of him, there are cameras monitoring every place in the mall.


    In the camera, the pirates are holding the hostages with guns.


    At this time, a man in a blue uniform came out of KFC and came out. Several pirates pointed at him with guns, but he calmly extended his hand and snapped his fingers. The heads of those pirates suddenly exploded into pieces and fell into pools of blood and brains.


    Charles''s face froze.


    As if feeling someone peeping at him, the man turned his head and looked at the camera. He held out a hand in the shape of a gun and aimed at the camera, making a snap in his mouth.


    Originally very clear camera, suddenly the screen.


    Then, other cameras, one by one, were also spent.


    Charles sat there, his pale face fading away. Finally, his mouth, even put on a smile.


    "Did you really come? Well, let''s meet the climax of this farce


    He said, turning on Mai and broadcasting his voice.


    "Brave hero, please keep your pace! I''m Charles, waiting for you in the underground parking lot! Remember, come quickly. Because I don''t have much patience. If you come late, the bombs there will turn the mall into a beautiful sea of fire! "


    With that, he stood up and quickly walked out of the security office.


    At this time, the foot of the Qin Dynasty stepped on a bloody pirate, the line of sight on the side of the elevator.


    "Underground parking?"


    Qin Dynasty sneered, "since you are anxious to die, I will give you a ride."


    He walked to the elevator. At this time, all the hostages in the mall have been rescued, only the Qin Dynasty is looking for the direction of the security office.


    The underground parking lot is easier to find than a small security office.


    The elevator went up from the second floor underground, and the numbers above slowly stopped on the first floor.


    When the elevator door opened, the Qin Dynasty suddenly felt that something was wrong.


    "Ding!"


    By this time, the elevator door had opened.


    At that moment, a fierce fire wave surged out from the inside and impacted on the Qin Dynasty. Qin Dynasty''s body, was suddenly lifted out, glided out of the air for a few meters, stepped on the ground behind.


    The red flame, still fluttering on his clothes, was knocked out by him.


    In the opposite elevator, what was blown up was a mess, dark, and the flames were still rolling and burning.


    "I went there, just like a fire dragon suddenly came out."


    The Qin Dynasty looked at the explosion marks on the opposite side and couldn''t help speaking. This Charles, even installed a bomb in the elevator, is too bullshit. Now the elevator has been blown out of shape and can only go through other passages.


    The Qin Dynasty had no choice but to turn to the next staircase.


    But when he opened the iron door of the stairway, he felt a bad breath.


    The voice controlled stair light flickered twice and then went out, leaving the whole corridor leading to the basement dark. No matter how the Qin Dynasty clapped and coughed, it was no longer on.


    "Think I can''t see that way?"


    The Qin Dynasty took out a lighter, lit a cigarette in the dark, and held it in its mouth.


    He could see at night and went down the stairs.


    But the short underground second floor, Qin Dynasty walked for a long time, I don''t know how many floors down, also did not see the exit, not to mention the end.


    He raised his eyebrows and began to walk upstairs. But this time, even the first floor of the door are missing, climbing about a few hundred floors, still can not see the end.


    "It seems that the opponent is not very simple."


    The Qin Dynasty simply sat down and thought for a while, thinking about who the enemy would be, and making fun of him in such a boring way.


    After thinking about it for a long time, he couldn''t think of a reason, because he provoked too many enemies.


    Finally, he stood up with a golden light on his body.


    The power of Vajra Sutra, like a flame, is burning in the body.


    "King Kong waves his axe!"


    The Qin Dynasty stomped its feet and broke through the concrete slab downstairs. Like diamond, it broke through layer by layer.


    In particular, with the power of Buddhism, this evil magic is also scattered layer by layer.


    "Boom


    Finally, he smashed through a piece of steel plate and landed on the spacious ground.


    There is a very wide space around, with rows of white column lights on the head. It''s cool around, and there are all kinds of cars in the distance.


    Qin straightened up, patted the dust on his body, looked around and said.


    "I''m here, and you should show up. Do you want me to do a monologue? "


    "Pa pa pa pa..."A burst of clear and monotonous applause broke out.


    With the sound of footsteps approaching slowly, the lights on the ceiling flashed and extinguished.


    Qin Dynasty also wrinkled his nose, because he smelled a familiar odor.


    "Devil?"


    Bingo, that''s right


    A foreign man with green hair came out of the dark. He has a great figure. He has the standard body shape of a handsome foreign guy. He is also a good-looking man. But in my eyes, there was a kind of evil black light.


    "Yes, there will be prizes. How about a hamburger?"


    He said, the hand suddenly appeared a big Mac hamburger, bright to the Qin Dynasty to look at.


    "If you let the KFC grandfather upstairs know, he will be furious."


    The Qin Dynasty shrugged its shoulders. He took out a cigarette and lit it. "Come on, whose man are you?"


    "Ouch


    Charles looked at the Qin Dynasty with interest. "It seems that you know a lot about us demons. Is it your demon lover who told you that


    "You seem to know a lot."


    Qin Dynasty narrowed his eyes and looked at Charles.


    "Ha ha..." Charles made a cross on his body and said ironically, "God bless, the great God knows everything and can do anything. As his most devout people, I can know everything about you


    "It''s time for you to change your faith."


    Qin Dynasty sneered, "because you guessed wrong."


    With that, he put his finger on it, and the cigarette end flew out. The speed was like a bullet. It drew a flame track in the air and flew towards Charles'' head.


    Opposite the devil, index finger and middle finger a pinch, put cigarette end to clip in the hand. He held the cigarette in his mouth, took a puff, and then spit out a cloud in the shape of a skeleton.


    "Good smoke, I like it. You can''t get it in hell. "


    "I can fill your body with cigarettes!"


    The figure of Qin Dynasty suddenly appeared in front of Charles. He hit Charles in the face with a fist.


    "Bang!" The body of Charles was immediately blasted out by the power of the Qin Dynasty. Like a missile, it hit a car behind him and flattened the car directly.


    "This is a Mercedes Benz! It''s a pity. "


    Charles shook his head, got up from the car and said to the Qin Dynasty, "we must know how to cherish them. These things are not available in hell."


    With that, he snapped his fingers, and the shrunken Mercedes Benz was restored to its prototype. Even the broken glass has been reassembled to be the same as never broken.


    "Baby, let him taste your anger."


    Charles photographed the Mercedes Benz under his body, and saw that the car''s lights suddenly lit up, flashing a kind of fierce light.


    The front of the car, however, opened to reveal a row of sharp fangs, making it like a strange beast.


    The car''s motor roared twice, and the four tires turned wildly together, roaring and rushing towards the Qin Dynasty. That pair of bloody mouth, toward the Qin Dynasty on a bite.


    "Bang!"


    Qin Dynasty stretched out his hands and held the big mouth of the Mercedes Benz. At the same time, his strength makes the Benz unable to move forward a little.


    "Your little pet is weak."


    The Qin Dynasty raised his head and said.


    "But you forget, and me."


    At this time, Charles suddenly appeared in front of the Qin Dynasty and showed him an evil smile.


    At the same time, the devil''s palm, close to the chest of the Qin Dynasty, a huge force, an instant impact on the body of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Bang!"


    The body of the Qin Dynasty was shot and flew out. The speed was very fast. Even the sound broke through. Two supporting pillars were broken one after another. Finally, it crashed into the wall behind, leaving the rubble flying in disorder.


    Qin Dynasty glared at the eyes, the devil, the power of the devil is huge! Obviously not ordinary demons.


    "Jiuyou summoning skill ¡¤ attachment!"


    Fortunately, he is not a bad King Kong body, otherwise he must not be able to withstand such a strong attack.


    Qin Dynasty pulled out his body from the wall and covered his face with half a ghost face mask.


    Black blade battle suit, no wind automatic, hunting sound.


    A pair of chain sickles hung on his sleeve, hanging on both sides.


    "Is this Jiuyou summoning skill?"


    Charles sat in a Mercedes Benz, seemingly a little excited, "it''s really interesting!"


    "I''ll make you more interesting."


    The figure of Qin Dynasty suddenly appeared behind Charles. A black awn cut through his waist.


    Charles''s body was divided into two parts at the foot of the mountain. With the strength of the upper body, it flew into the air.


    "Go back to hell."


    Qin looked at Charles''s cut body and said."Hey, it''s a pity that it''s not time to go home for dinner."


    Who knows, the upper half of the body, suddenly floating in the air, turned around, very strange looking at the Qin Dynasty, "I can''t play enough."


    Can''t even kill a ghost?


    The Qin Dynasty was a little surprised, but it was the ability to cut through the soul.


    Charles''s lower body slowly disappeared, and then reappeared under the upper body. The whole person floated intact in the air. "I''m not one of those low-level demons. Maybe you should know my name."


    "Are you one of the seven kings of hell?"


    In the Qin Dynasty, breathing was one of stagnation.


    "Tut, you think too much."


    Charles waved his hand, "the seven kings of hell are all the horrible beings sealed in hell. You don''t think, if they can run to the earth at will, the earth will become another hell. But you are close, for I am the first general of Lord Astaroth, Mephisto, who controls the soul


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 813

    "Sorry, I haven''t heard of it."


    The Qin Dynasty stood there, thinking in his eyes, as if thinking about how to kill Mephisto.


    It turned out that he was also a member of Astaroth. The last time there was a Demon Knight running to kill himself. This time, another tough guy was sent.


    "Hehe, it doesn''t matter if I haven''t heard of it now."


    There was a narcissistic smile on Mephisto''s face. The laughter echoed in the silent and cold underground parking lot, "when you get to hell, you will listen to my name every day Oh, by the way, at that time, you would be too busy to go to bed. "


    "Hell? I''m sorry, I don''t plan to go to hell. "


    On the wrist of Qin Dynasty, there is a black light. A Li''s voice rang in his mind.


    "Master, you are looking for Ali again! A Li is very boring in luochamen. Mo Ling and Xiao Bai are very busy. No one comes to play with me


    Although the bridge between two people in Kowloon is far away from Lok Sha ring. Using the Jiulong ring, the Qin Dynasty could use Ali''s power without any distance limitation.


    "Ali, please..."


    The Qin Dynasty touched his wrist and whispered, "become my strength, leave the tone!"


    With a breath, the power in the body rises suddenly.


    This is the ability of Jiulong ring, which makes the power of Qin Dynasty enter into the terrible state of Jinshen jiuzhong in an instant. At the same time, he untied his ghost will be attached to the state, for a more aggressive ability.


    "Jiuyou summoning skill ¡¤ attachment."


    A pair of white knuckles appeared on his palm.


    "In fact, I came to you today for no other purpose."


    Mephisto sat on the top of his Mercedes Benz and said with a smile, "I just want to come to you and ask for your last soul."


    "Are you dreaming?"


    The Qin Dynasty waved his fist, and the sound of explosion came out of the air. It can be seen how terrible the power is, "or am I very brain disabled?"


    "You''ll hand it in."


    Said Mephisto, quite sure.


    "Then ask my fist first!"


    The Qin Dynasty hit the ground with a fist, and the ground of the parking lot suddenly left a huge gully, directly sinking the Mercedes Benz. But Mephisto jumps up and floats into the air.


    But just then, his pupils suddenly dilated. Because of the figure of Qin Dynasty, his whole sight is blocked. Zhu


    "bang!"


    The fist, wrapped in a white fist, hit him.


    Mephisto''s back suddenly protruded, and a strong force flew out of the wall, which was more than 10 meters behind him, and blew out a pit directly from the air.


    At that moment, the power of the nine you giant elephant in Qin Dynasty spread all over Mephisto''s body.


    "Pa!"


    The hell devil''s body, immediately turned into pieces of meat, flying around, with the red blood, splashed on the ground.


    Qin Dynasty''s face almost splashed with blood, fortunately, he was shot out by his mental power.


    "Well, if you dare to offend the master, you are looking for death."


    A Li that with a little mischievous and proud voice, in the mind of the Qin Dynasty ring up.


    "Actually, this guy is very strong."


    The Qin Dynasty looked at the ground meat and said, "it''s just that some are too arrogant. If I didn''t have ALI, it would be a hard fight with him


    "Hee hee, Ali is a part of the master!"


    Qin Chao Li was very happy to hear his voice.


    But when the Qin Dynasty wanted to leave the underground parking lot, I suddenly felt a chill.


    That originally good light, began to flash, very strange.


    The ground meat began to wriggle, like a group of worms, began to gather together desperately.


    Qin Dynasty stands there, the corners of his mouth twitch slightly. In his mind, a scene once appeared.


    When Mephisto''s body stood in front of him again, the Qin Dynasty spat out a few words.


    "Meat weight group..."


    "Yes, that''s the power of the devil."


    Mephisto stretched out, as if he had not been broken by the Qin Dynasty just now, but had made a horse to kill a chicken. He said with a very comfortable smile, "as long as my soul does not die, even if my body becomes dregs, it can still be revived."


    "Then let me crush your soul!"


    A fierce light flashed in the eyes of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Tut, it seems that this is a little unlikely."


    Mephistor, however, chuckled indifferently. "My soul has been kept by Lord Astaroth. As long as Lord Astaroth does not die, I will be raised infinitely. So, you can''t kill me. It''s just a waste of your strength. "


    "Die!"Qin Dynasty didn''t believe meifeist''s words at all. As soon as he reached out, he grabbed a car directly with his mind, then carried it in his hand and threw it out to Mephisto.


    The speed of smashing Qin''s body into the wall directly, and the speed of smashing into the air of Meister''s body is so fast that it breaks into the air behind him.


    Blood flowed down the gap between the car and the wall.


    Qin Dynasty instantly opened the eyes of the devil, looking for the soul of Mephisto.


    But he searched every place with the magic eye, and found no trace of soul.


    By this time, Mephisto had begun to reorganize, and the disgusting body appeared in front of Qin Dynasty.


    "Damn it..."


    It''s really a soulless guy. It''s a bit tricky. Although he has no harm to himself, there is always a bug in front of you, harassing you, and you will be very unhappy.


    Fortunately, I still have a way. Qin Dynasty body shock, body black light. The underground parking lot, the wind gusts, people very creepy.


    A flash of black door, from the top of their heads, slowly appeared.


    Jiuyou luochamen, Qin Dynasty used this method to send Mephisto to Jiuyou hell.


    "Wait!"


    Mephisto suddenly reached out his hand and made a stop sign. "You don''t want to give me your soul. I didn''t force you. Why are you so excited! Let''s have something to say. "


    Seeing Mephisto''s smiling face, the Qin Dynasty frowned and temporarily stopped the magic, leaving the Jiuyou luochamen quietly suspended on their heads.


    As long as this guy has a bad idea, the Qin Dynasty will let him roll into the nine hell at the first time.


    "In fact, today, though I come to ask for your soul. But if you don''t want to give it, I have no way. You''re powerful. Hell has been around for a long time. "


    As soon as Mephisto reached out, the Mercedes flew out of the ground again, turned into a prototype, and fell back to its original place. And a gap in the earth''s surface is also slowly closing. Around those damaged places, like the reverse flow of time, began to change back to the original.


    "How dare you provoke me?"


    Qin Dynasty took a look around, and in the underground parking lot slowly restored to its original state, he asked namifest.


    "Ha ha, you know, the stronger you are, the more attractive your soul will be. The reason why you become so strong is in the calculation of the king of hell. "


    "What?"


    The Qin Dynasty raised eyebrows, a little distrustful.


    "Your soul is so powerful that it is a feast for the king of hell. With your soul, he has the power to break free from the shackles of hell and come to your human world. "


    Mephisto sat on the top of the Mercedes Benz and said something that stunned the Qin Dynasty. "But at the same time, your soul has a strong resistance to the devil contract. In this way, a small contract can not get your whole soul. Therefore, the king of hell, with his power, directly crossed over the Lord Beelzebub and made a new contract. This contract is divided into ten stages. Every stage will weaken the power of a part of your soul. When all the ten stages are completed, your soul will be in his pocket. "


    "Yes, ten wishes?"


    The eyebrows of Qin Dynasty wrinkled deeper.


    "Of course. Otherwise, why do you think that Rosie''s special care for you has given you ten chances to wish. It''s not about weakening your soul and getting your soul. "


    "I know it in my mind."


    Roxie''s later performance, let the Qin Dynasty very clear, "but the last two wishes, I will not in any case."


    "It''s just your wishful thinking."


    Mephisto shrugged. "The contract has begun. It''s like tying you to a crazy chariot that can''t stop. Now, all the seven kings of hell are ready to take all your souls before the king of hell. "


    "So you come to the earth and take my soul for your family, Lord Astaroth?"


    "So to speak."


    "But my Lord Astaroth is a little different. The orders she gave me were really weird. Alas, adults must have not been back for a long time, contaminated with those annoying habits. But it''s fun to come and play with you. "


    "Play?"


    Qin Dynasty clenched his fist, "are you playing with me today?"


    "Of course."


    Mephisto seems very happy, in the Mercedes Benz gently around, as if dancing, "don''t you think, today''s game, very interesting! Qin Dynasty, you are really a very interesting person


    "Those who dare to play with me have not been born yet."


    Qin Dynasty jumped directly into the Mercedes Benz and looked at the opposite Mephisto.At the same time, he held his left hand high, grabbed Mephisto by the neck and lifted him into the air.


    "You will pay the price of your life for your courage."


    "Oh, don''t be so stingy."


    Mephisto gave a strange smile to the Qin Dynasty. "I think there is one thing that you care about more than me."


    "My biggest interest now is to kill you."


    The Jiuyou Luocha gate on the top of the Qin Dynasty opens a gap slightly. The cars on the ground were pulled for a while, and slowly converged towards each other.


    "Well, what about Rosie? Don''t you want to know about her? "


    "Rosie?"


    The Qin Dynasty was nervous for a moment and asked in a hurry. At the moment when he was distracted, when his hands were empty, Mephisto turned into air and disappeared.


    In my ears, only the voice of the devil.


    "Ha ha ha, you can never guess, ha ha ha ha!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 814

    "I love bathing and good skin Oh, oh, oh


    At this time, in southern Jiangsu.


    Han Bing lies in the bathroom, with his left hand standing fragrance of the shower gel, in the beautiful mist, gently daub his every piece of snow-white skin.


    Her body was immersed in the pool water. If the Qin Dynasty were here, it would be nosebleed.


    Although Han Bing is young, her figure is good.


    When Han Bing is rubbing the bath liquid, the air around him suddenly turns cold.


    Han Bing exhaled a breath and turned into white frost in an instant. On the opposite mirror, there is also a layer of cool air.


    If the pool was not full of hot water, Han Bing might have frozen to death here.


    As if nothing happened, she lifted up the water and began to wash the body lotion.


    "It''s a rare visitor, but it''s not convenient to entertain you when you''re in the bath."


    "Good build."


    A enchanting and beautiful female devil, suddenly through the fog, appeared out of thin air, her feet stepped on the edge of the pool, looking down at Han Bing below, "no wonder it will fascinate the Qin Dynasty."


    "Hee hee, he has not been shown his body yet."


    Han Bing beguilingly laughed, "however, it is such an idea."


    "Pa!"


    Han Bing behind a tile, suddenly burst. If she hadn''t just turned her head a little, it might have been her head.


    "I don''t care if you sell coquettes."


    The female devil stretched out her right hand, and just now she had a smile on her face. Suddenly, she became very cold, "but stay away from Qin Dynasty."


    "Ouch, ouch."


    Han Bing didn''t seem to put the other party''s threat in his eyes. Instead, he looked into the other party''s eyes and said with some teasing, "this is jealous I didn''t expect that our Rosie would be moved and fell in love with a silly human boy


    "Don''t be as coquettish as you are


    Roxie glared at Han Bing. "He''s just my client. I don''t have any feelings for him."


    "Tut Tut, what''s the use of saying that to me?"


    Han Bing shrugged his shoulders. "You should go and talk to the king of hell. Oh, by the way, I remember that our lovely Lord of hell has never been patient to listen to other people''s explanations. "


    "In a word, it''s a little far away from the Qin Dynasty."


    Rosie bit her lips, and her eyes were very complicated.


    "In this case, my lord Beelzebub will not agree with him."


    Han Bing smile very happy, "and my rosette sister, you at this time, there are other people in mind, or first to protect yourself."


    "Don''t think, I don''t know who you are."


    Roxie looked at Han Bing. "Maybe you can cheat everyone, but you can''t cheat me. I know that you are close to the purpose of the Qin Dynasty. But if you want to hurt the Qin Dynasty, I will kill you even if I put all my soul into it. "


    In the last few words, Roxie said it was very murderous.


    "Ha ha, I believe you have that courage, and you are so stupid."


    Han Bing replied impolitely, "but only you don''t have that ability."


    "Even if I can''t kill you, I can send you back to hell!"


    "Ouch, it''s harder than killing me."


    Han Bing laughed, "I have planned carefully for so long, just to leave the ghost place. You want to send me back again, it''s just a dream


    "It seems that you have lived here for a long time. You can even use idioms." Roxie''s words, as if some emotion, some irony.


    "You don''t have the right to say that!"


    Han Bing waved his fingers, "a little devil who has already moved his feelings, but he is not qualified to say such words! Have you been out for too long? I seem to have heard the roar of the king of hell! His voice is always so annoying


    "Damn it!"


    Roxie bit her lip and looked at Han Bing, "don''t get close to him any more."


    With that, her body disappeared, and the temperature in the bath began to rise again.


    Han Bing stood up from the bath, graceful posture looming in the mist.


    "Rosie Uncle, I didn''t expect that you did let this girl die for you. "


    Just then, her face suddenly moved. That enchanting body, more than a white long skirt.


    "Welcome back."


    An embarrassed figure suddenly fell from the void and fell into the pool.


    "Welcome back, Mephisto..."


    "The queen! How exciting today


    Qin Dynasty and little princess Eliza, each with a hamburger in hand, sat in the park by the sea, enjoying the sea view and enjoying their lunch.


    The little princess''s mood seems to be so excited that Qin Dynasty was very helpless."It''s clearly I''m blessing you. I have a relationship with the queen!"


    The Qin Dynasty took a bite of the hamburger. To be honest, he''s not happy today.


    It''s so stupid to be teased by a demon.


    Then Mephisto didn''t know whether he was deliberately fooling him or how. His words were half true and half false, which made Qin Dynasty unable to let go.


    Rosie, what kind of background and story does she have?


    The Qin Dynasty had an inexplicable feeling for Roxie. He believed that Rosie was the same with herself. I remember at the beginning, Roxie always came to find herself when she was OK. Now, if you don''t make a wish, she will never appear.


    However, Han Bing, the female devil, appeared in his life again. And Han Bing, who claims to be besieu. What''s the purpose of her being close to herself and making advances?


    These doubts wrapped up the Qin Dynasty, which made him puzzled. You can''t go to hell. Find Rosie and ask.


    "Hell in the West It''s not that you can''t go. "


    At this point, rod''s voice began to ring. Qin Dynasty looks like a move, hurriedly ask.


    "Can you really go?"


    "Of course."


    Rod nodded. "Remember, you have an ability against the weather, that is, mindfulness. With mindfulness, you can take a self driving tour to hell in ten minutes. But it''s up to you to think about whether or not you want to waste big ideas in this place. "


    Hear rod''s words, Qin Dynasty heart clear.


    At this time, Eliza next to him found that Qin Dynasty did not speak for a long time, so she reached out and pushed him, "Qin, what are you thinking?"


    "It''s none of your business."


    The Qin Dynasty returned to God, only one sentence.


    "A nuisance!"


    Eliza was very angry, but she thought of the power before the Qin Dynasty and couldn''t help asking, "Qin, are you really not afraid of bullets?"


    "Bullshit."


    Qin Dynasty curls one''s lips, "which one is not afraid of bullets."


    "Well, why didn''t you get killed?" Eliza didn''t believe it. "I saw clearly that Russian shot you in the head and you''re safe. Later he hit you with a bullet and you caught him out of thin air! Qin, are you superman


    "It''s a kind of deception. You''re all cheated by me."


    Qin Dynasty in order to cover up, a hand, coke in the hand suddenly disappeared, "I this is with a very fast method, blinded your eyes. When the Russian shot, I immediately lay on the ground, making him think the bullet hit me. And the second time, I dodged his bullet. As soon as I lost the hidden bullet in my hand, he mistook it as I had caught it. In this way, I will definitely leave an invincible shadow in his heart. "


    "Really?"


    Eliza still didn''t believe it. She wanted Qin Dynasty to be a superman.


    "Qin, I think you are Superman!"


    "I''m still Spiderman!"


    The Qin Dynasty patted the little princess''s head for a moment, "I''ve read too many novels. Please eat your hamburger."


    "Disgusting."


    Eliza''s dream was shattered, and she began to eat hamburger.


    The Qin Dynasty also grabbed his remaining half of the hamburger, holding the idea of not wasting food, ready to put it into his mouth.


    And just then, suddenly, my eyes lit up.


    A mother and daughter were walking slowly in front of him.


    If a girl is two years old, she will not be attracted. She twists and turns with her mother, not knowing that she is the focus of attention.


    And the mother, also very young and beautiful, beautiful as flowers. Her smart dress could not hide her figure. It''s rare for a woman with a child to have such a figure.


    "Hello, Hello, Hello!"


    Eliza''s little hand waved in front of the Qin Dynasty, "where are you looking! Next to you, sit a beautiful woman, OK! How can you look at other women? "


    "Go, little girl, and play."


    Qin Dynasty pushed Eliza''s hand away, then stood up with a smile and walked towards the mother and daughter.


    "This guy is too colorful!"


    Eliza couldn''t help but curl her lips. "That beauty is going to slap him in the face!"


    But soon, she knew she was wrong. Because the opposite beautiful mother, saw Qin Dynasty to walk past, unexpectedly showed a surprised look.


    "Qin Dynasty!"


    The other side was very pleased, and took the arm of Qin Dynasty, "I, I unexpectedly saw you again!"


    "Shi Ying, long time no see."


    Qin Dynasty laughs, "finally become a mother again. I count the time. It''s been a long time


    "Well, we haven''t seen each other in two years."She was very moved to think of it. She bent down and held the little Lori on the ground in her arms and said, "little love, do you still know your uncle?"


    The little Lori bit her finger, tilted her head and looked at the Qin Dynasty. Although she didn''t know who was in front of her, she felt very kind.


    "Love doesn''t seem to know me anymore."


    Qin Dynasty looked at xiaoluoli, also full of emotion. Li Xiaoai is a baby girl he brought back from huangquan when he saved Liao Shasha.


    "Well, she doesn''t seem to have the memories of the past."


    Shi Ying nodded, "but it''s OK. Those terrible memories, let them never exist. I hope Xiaoai, like ordinary girls, will grow up happily and happily without involving in those things


    "Well."


    Qin Dynasty stretched out his hand and touched Li Xiaoai''s tender face, "however, she is still so lovely."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 815

    "Why are you free to come to Shanghai?" Looking at the uniform of Qin Dynasty, Shi Ying couldn''t help asking, "it doesn''t look like a tourist."


    "Well, come to work." Qin Dynasty nodded, "stay a few days and go back."


    "I should have asked you to come and sit down with me..."


    Shi Ying said, "but something happened recently It''s not very convenient. "


    "What''s the matter?"


    Qin Dynasty is curious, a discordant voice suddenly flew over.


    "Yingying, you are here. Let me have a good meal."


    The Qin Dynasty turned his head and saw a middle-aged man in a suit and leather shoes, but he was bald. With a disgusting smile on his face, he came to them.


    Still Yingying The Qin Dynasty thought that this person was very annoying, because his eyes had been sweeping up and down Shi Ying''s body. If it is not found that this is an ordinary person, the Qin Dynasty must think that his eyes have the ability to see through.


    "Section chief..."


    Shi Ying looked at him awkwardly and flustered. This Shi Ying is also unnatural, the other side''s eyes, like a needle like prick in her body. At the same time, she felt as if she was standing in front of each other with nothing on.


    Section chief? It turns out that this old lecher is the section chief of Shi Ying?


    Qin Chao thought, stood by the side and continued to listen.


    "Yingying, it is said that I didn''t take care of you when I was the section chief." The middle-aged man said with a bureaucratic accent, his eyes were like a thief, "you always ask for leave. It''s not very good. You have to know how many people are jealous of our bank job. If you have this opportunity, you should cherish it. If you go on like this, even if I am in love with you, I can''t keep you


    "Sorry Section chief, I just feel sick today, so I asked for leave and didn''t go. "


    "Yingying, you have to speak responsibly."


    The other side, with his hands on his back, said with great dissatisfaction, "you are obviously good. You still have the mind to take your daughter out for a walk in the park. Naturally, you have the strength to go to work."


    Qin Dynasty can see that Shi Ying doesn''t want to go to work, but wants to hide from the annoying ghost on the opposite side.


    "I see, section chief..."


    "Today''s little comrades are always quick to promise, but they listen in the left ear and leap out in the right ear."


    The section chief didn''t intend to finish like this, and then said, "it seems necessary for me to give you a lesson alone and give you a good guidance! Well, tomorrow, when you come to my office after work, I will have a good talk with you


    The section chief''s expression was serious, but Qin Dynasty caught a trace of erotic light from his eyes. This guy doesn''t seem to be doing anything good! Obviously, I want to take advantage of Shi Ying as an excuse!


    "Section chief..."


    Shi Ying is very embarrassed, also very uneasy. But when she looked at the Qin Dynasty, she suddenly felt full of courage. She took a breath and said.


    "Don''t worry, section chief. I will never agree to what you said. "


    "Yingying, Yingying."


    The chief''s face changed slightly, "I don''t think you should reply me so quickly. Think about everything and don''t answer in a hurry. Young people are bold. You have to know how difficult it is to work in our bank. This year, in order to select the best among the best, our bank has several indicators, that is, we must eliminate a group of people. Yingying, you don''t want to lose your job with a child. "


    "But my work has always been completed on time, and my performance is excellent..."


    "Don''t talk about it!"


    The section chief abruptly interrupted Shi Ying, "if you can''t satisfy the leaders, it''s a big mistake in your work! If you don''t want to be fired, you should know how to do it! "


    "How can this be..."


    Shi Ying panicked again.


    "Wife, after chatting for so long, why don''t you introduce it?"


    Qin Dynasty looked at it for a long time, and suddenly inserted a sentence.


    Shi Ying and the section chief were both surprised and looked at the Qin Dynasty.


    But Shi Ying was smart and soon understood.


    "Ah, husband, I forgot to introduce you. This is the section chief of our unit, Mei Renyang."


    "Oh, oh, it''s chief Mei!"


    Qin Dynasty immediately reached out his hand enthusiastically and shook with Mei Renyang a few times.


    He deliberately increased the strength of his hand, the pain of the other side bared his teeth, felt that his hand was going to be broken!


    "Ah, ah!"


    This guy didn''t have any guts. He cried out the pain directly and his tears came down.


    "Oh, chief Mei, are you ok? I''m sorry. I''m a boxer. Maybe I''m a little bit stronger. "


    At the same time, the Qin Dynasty said that he was sorry and let go of his hand.


    Mei Renyang looked at his hands. He was red and swollen, just like two steamed buns."You, you''ve been divorced for a long time!"


    Meirenyang Ninja pain, staring at Shi Ying, way, "how now suddenly more husband?"


    "Oh, chief Mei, you don''t understand."


    The Qin Dynasty held out her hand and hugged Shi Ying''s waist affectionately, which made Shi Ying blush. "We are a second marriage. We have to keep a low profile."


    "second marriage..."


    Chief Mei was a little silly, and Shi Ying was embarrassed and angry. How could she get out of the second marriage.


    What''s more, the hands of Qin Dynasty are more honest. They knead on my waist


    Shi Ying felt that the Qin Dynasty didn''t care. He usually put his arm around Suu Kyi''s waist and made such intimate movements, which became a subconscious act.


    The section chief was a little angry. He was cold and threatened Shi Ying.


    "Shi Ying, how many snacks do you have. Even if you have a husband, it''s the same thing. If you don''t, you don''t have a job. Anyway, come to my office after work tomorrow. If I can''t see you, you won''t have to come back to work the day after tomorrow! "


    "Are you threatening my wife?"


    The Qin Dynasty suddenly loosened Shi Ying''s waist and pinched his fist. The crackling of his joints made Mei Renyang shrink his neck.


    "You, what are you doing?"


    He was a little panicked. Seeing the fists of Qin Dynasty, he felt the swelling and pain on his hands and felt numb all over his body.


    "You, do you dare to hit people, you?"


    "Qin Dynasty, don''t be impulsive..."


    Shi Ying knew that the Qin Dynasty had some extraordinary skills. She quickly grabbed the Qin Dynasty and was afraid that he would do something amazing.


    "I''m a man of civilization and new culture, so I never beat people."


    Qin Dynasty said with a smile.


    "Well, that''s good. You''re a good judge."


    Mei Renyang breathed a sigh of relief. But in this moment, he was black in front of him, and he got a heavy blow on his chin. A burst of unstoppable pain flowed all over his body in an instant. At the same time, in a huge force, he flew up and smashed a piece of garbage behind him.


    "I only beat animals."


    The Qin Dynasty took back his fist and sent it coldly.


    This son of a bitch, dare to use his own power to let Shi Ying have a relationship with him! If you don''t kill him with one blow, it''s cheap.


    "You, you dare to hit me!"


    The Qin Dynasty was kind. Although Mei Renyang had a sharp pain in his chin, he didn''t hurt his bone. He got up and took his cell phone. "I''m going to call the police and get you!"


    "I''m afraid you won''t live to that time."


    The Qin Dynasty took a step forward. Mei Renyang was so scared that he dropped his mobile phone on the ground and his legs trembled.


    "Good, good, I''ll take it down!"


    He knew that this time the police was equal to being beaten, so he cleverly put away his mobile phone and stepped back a few steps, but he still said, "Shi Ying, don''t let me see you tomorrow!"


    "You deserve to be beaten!"


    Qin Dynasty pretended to chase a few steps forward, which scared Mei Renyang to run away.


    "This fool!"


    The Qin Dynasty raised a middle finger to Mei Renyang''s back, which was very disdainful.


    "Thank you..."


    Standing behind him, Shi Ying suddenly had a feeling. If this man has been by his side, she will be very warm God, how could you have such an idea I, I should only love my dad, how can I have these messy ideas!


    "You''re welcome. I''m so familiar with everything. I don''t want to help you."


    Qin said, taking out his business card from his arms, "Shi Ying, you take this, go to Dafa group tomorrow, I will arrange a new job for you, which is much better than you in the bank."


    The Qin Dynasty thought that Shi Ying was a capable girl, and she would not have a free meal when she went to the company.


    "No


    Unexpectedly, Shi Ying refused his kindness. "Qin Dynasty, I know you are a good man. But you can help me this time, not all my life. I, Shi Ying, have finished my work best, and my performance has always been the first in the bank. I don''t believe it. Then Mei Renyang dares to fire me like this. "


    "People with a little power like this are the hardest to deal with..."


    The Qin Dynasty wanted to persuade Shi Ying, but seeing her persistent eyes, the rest of the words immediately swallowed back.


    This woman is very stubborn, belongs to the kind does not hit the south wall does not look back. In this case, I can only think of some other ways to help her.


    "In that case, I will not insist. You still take my business card and call me if you need anything


    "Good."


    Shi Ying took the card carefully and put it in her bag.


    "Qin Dynasty, why don''t you have dinner together at night, and let me express my thanks to you."


    The Qin Dynasty looked back at the little princess who was sitting next to him and said with a bitter smile, "I really want to go, but it seems that work is not allowed."


    At this time, Shi Ying saw the little blonde girl sitting on the side of the bench, and immediately laughed, "so it is. Well, when you are free, call me. I will send you a text message and tell you my phone number.""Then contact again."


    When the two said goodbye, Shi Ying turned back and left the park.


    "Not bad."


    Seeing the Qin Dynasty coming back, the little princess said in a strange way, "I caught a beautiful woman so quickly. Tut Tut, the hero saves the beauty. This is the most old story. "


    "Of course, the real beauty."


    Qin Dynasty is also too lazy to explain with the girl, "which is like you, a little girl without development."


    "Have you dropped your eyes? I''ve grown up!"


    The little princess was very angry.


    "Then let me examine it."


    "Go away! Hooligans


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 816

    Mei Renyang is very depressed today, depressed to the extreme.


    That Shi Ying should play tricks on herself!


    Damn it, I''m in this position, I don''t know how many young beauties of the bank throw their arms at him. If he didn''t want to change his taste, how could it be Shi Ying''s turn to be the woman who is nearly thirty!


    However, she did not look like she was nearly thirty. Compared with those girls in their twenties, she is beautiful and charming. She is the best in the world.


    It''s a pity that such an excellent person in the world has found such a rude guy.


    Hum, Mei Renyang sneers in his heart. He didn''t believe that the woman would lose her job like this. You know, every year, some people, in order to get an employment quota, grab the head.


    In a day or two, she will be obediently back in front of her and become her crotch minister, ha ha ha!


    Mei Renyang was very excited to walk around his office. When it was time to get off work, he picked up his expensive suit, put it on and walked out the door.


    "Section chief."


    "Is the section chief off work?"


    "See you tomorrow, section chief!"


    Everyone in the Department said hello to himself respectfully.


    That Coquettish female secretary, also cast a wink at oneself.


    This female secretary is also a beauty, but the front, back, top and bottom are tired of their own, no new ideas to speak of. Mei Renyang said "hello" and left the bank quickly.


    After leaving the door, he suddenly remembered that he seemed to have made an appointment with manager Chen of the stock exchange to have a massage in the never night city.


    The young lady there, the technique and the leg technique are all fascinating. Last time, manager Chen almost explained that he was there. Unexpectedly, this time, he still clamored to go with him. It was like killing himself.


    Which technician should I go to this time? It''s better to ask manager Chen which one he likes best.


    Mei Renyang laughs and takes out his mobile phone. At this time, he suddenly felt a black in front of him. A smelly and dirty sack was immediately put on his head and caught him in.


    "Who are you? Let me go!"


    Mei Renyang struggled desperately, his heart in an instant, produced thousands of ideas.


    Robbery!


    Revenge!


    Tissue that sells human organs!


    Whatever it is, he can''t help but pee his pants!


    Did not wait for him to understand what kind of, a sharp pain hit his nerve, let him immediately into the state of black screen crash.


    A figure with a face mask on his face knocked Mei Renyang unconscious. He carried the sack with the man on his shoulder and rubbed it twice. Suddenly, he climbed up the nearby building, just like the spider man, ran up to the top of the building along the wall.


    And here, there is another person, waiting for a long time.


    "Well done."


    Qin Dynasty mouth in its mouth with smoke, spit smoke ring, looking at the man half kneeling in front of him.


    "If you work for the headmaster, you will die."


    Said the man in great fear.


    "Well, it''s still a while before dark, and I''m ready to prepare. You can leave now. Tell Mo Ling that Luosha is very good. "


    "Yes


    The man turned into a black shadow and disappeared in front of the Qin Dynasty.


    The Qin Dynasty took a look at the sacks on the ground and the two thick legs that stretched out the sacks. They couldn''t help kicking.


    "It''s really hard for me to deal with a piece of garbage when I''m so busy all day."


    , he said, looking around. "The scenery here is not very good. The Oriental Pearl is good. Let''s go there."


    With that, he reached out and grabbed Mei Renyang. He threw himself into the distance like a big bird.


    At this time, in the hotel where the little princess stayed.


    "Qin, where are you?"


    Eliza ran out of her room and knocked on the door of the Qin Dynasty next door.


    The two agents standing at the door looked at each other.


    What is the concept of a princess knocking on a man''s door at night?


    "princess, what are you going to do?"


    Smith, who lives opposite, opens the door and looks at his princess pounding on the door of Qin Dynasty. He can''t help asking.


    "I''m bored. I want to talk to him."


    Said the little princess casually.


    "Princess your highness, Mr. Qin just went out, not here."


    "What!"


    The little princess and Smith were shocked at the same time.


    "How can he do this!"


    Smith was very angry, "as the princess''s security personnel, unexpectedly left suddenly! I want to complain to Mr. Liu. This is an extremely irresponsible act! "


    "Damn Qin, he left me alone and ran away!"


    The little princess was also very angry, but she did not seem to think about her safety. She stamped her feet, and suddenly remembered that when she was walking in the park during the day, the beautiful woman invited Qin Dynasty to have dinner in the evening.Did this guy run away on his own and went on a date with a beautiful woman?


    Damn it!


    Isn''t this princess beautiful!


    The little princess gritted her teeth. She wanted to get that guy back!


    However, Smith must not allow himself to go out so late, so depressed.


    Eliza hesitated for a moment in front of the door of the Qin Dynasty. Suddenly her eyes turned and said to Smith.


    "I''m going downstairs to eat. I''m hungry."


    "Your Highness is waiting in the room. What do you want to eat? Let''s send the waiter to the hotel."


    Said Smith hastily.


    "I''m not a pig. I don''t like being treated like this. The empress mother told me that we should do everything by ourselves. "


    "rare Princess Highness has this heart."


    Smith nodded immediately. "OK, let''s go downstairs with the princess."


    Two agents, together with Smith, followed the little princess down the stairs in the elevator.


    At the restaurant on the first floor, I ordered a light supper. The little princess ate two mouthfuls, but she didn''t feel as delicious as the hamburger that she ate with the Qin Dynasty in the daytime.


    , "it''s really dangerous today." Smith, while drinking soup, sighed with emotion. "If it weren''t for the amazing Chinese, Princess Royal would be dangerous."


    How did those terrorists know about the princess''s coming down to China? It seems that our information department is not safe enough. "


    ," Smith, do you think he will be the master of martial arts? "


    Eliza couldn''t help asking, with an expectation in her eyes.


    "Even Bruce Lee can''t be so powerful."


    Said Smith, waving his hand.


    "I''m not talking about that kind of Kung Fu, but another kind of Kung Fu! Such as what, acupoints, qigong, and so on. "


    Eliza said, holding out her forefinger and middle finger together, and making two gestures, with the sound of wheezing in her mouth.


    "How can it be, science has proved that those don''t exist! Your highness, never trust those things.


    "But science cannot prove the existence of God."


    Eliza, however, made Smith speechless.


    "I think Kung Fu must exist, but we don''t know it. Smith, I''m very interested in Qin. Why don''t you dig him up and be our royal guard? "


    "princess, it is impossible. He is a Chinese."


    "Britain can provide better conditions for such talents."


    "Princess highness, do not think about this."


    Smith said, "you''d better go back and rest early. There are other travel plans for tomorrow. Besides, the mayor also wants to meet you, followed by senior officials of the city and officials of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs... "


    "Oh, my God, I have a headache at the thought of it!"


    Eliza pressed her forehead. "I''m here to play, not to a meeting! You can do it for me! "


    "That''s not possible. You represent the royal family. It''s your responsibility."


    "I hate responsibility."


    Smith shrugged his shoulders in the face of Eliza''s protest.


    Eliza also knew that the argument was fruitless. She put down her spoon, stood up and said, "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    As a temporary bodyguard, Smith naturally followed, with the princess came to the bathroom door, stood outside waiting. Some girls who came and went looked at the foreign man with strange eyes.


    Smith waited for half an hour, but the little princess didn''t come out. He was suddenly a little flustered, lying on the door of the women''s toilet and shouting a few times.


    , "Your Highness, are you there?" Please answer


    There was no answer in the bathroom, only one girl came out and gave Smith a blank look and scolded him. Smith was flustered, which was obviously wrong. He quickly regardless of the difference between men and women, rushed into the women''s toilet. A girl was lifting her pants. When she saw Smith rushing in, she screamed and hid in the guard. She didn''t dare to come out and scolded the hooligan.


    Smith couldn''t control so much. He knocked on the door of the guard one by one, looking for the little princess.


    Still, no one answered.


    At this time, Smith looked back, saw the open window, and suddenly thought of something.


    The outside of the bathroom is a lawn. Did the little princess jump out of here? He immediately took out the walkie talkie, informed everyone to start looking, and let people contact Liu Chang.


    I got out of the window and landed on the lawn behind the hotel.


    Sure enough, there is a row of clear foot Sakura on the lawn. Judging from the footprints, the little princess should have run away by herself instead of being held hostage.


    A little bit of dessert, but to find the princess immediately. Smith chased the footprints and ran into the darkness.


    "Little princess, don''t get in the way God bless, Queen bless... "A gust of night wind blew, and Mei Renyang felt a little pain in his head. When he was blown by the night wind, some of them woke up, but his mind was still confused. At this time, he closed his eyes and thought about what happened today.


    He was going to have a massage with manager Chen. He was still wondering which technician he was looking for. I wanted to ask manager Chen''s opinion, so I took out my mobile phone and prepared to call. At this time, it seems that someone has wrapped himself in a sack Then I was knocked unconscious


    Yes, yes, I was plotted by others!


    When I think of Mei Renyang, I wake up.


    He suddenly opened his eyes and saw the scene in front of him. The whole person was cold from head to foot, and his heart almost flew out. Suddenly, a series of terrible and hysterical screams came out of his throat.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 817

    Mei Renyang has never been so afraid. Now he feels like he is hanging on the edge of death, shaking constantly, as if he will fall into hell at any time.


    The night wind made him sober, and the cold sweat fell down his hair.


    at this time, he is being poured out at the top of the Oriental Pearl Tower, and below the head is the height of the sky.


    Mei Renyang''s heart was about to fly out. The feeling of death seemed to come at any time, which made him close to collapse.


    "Don''t shake."


    At this moment, a man''s voice rang. Mei Renyang glared at his frightened eyes and looked at him. A man in a black coat, with a grimace mask on his face, was sitting on the steel bar of the iron tower, smoking a cigarette in his mouth.


    "Shake off the rope and you''ll be in the mud."


    "Who are you! You, what are you going to do


    Mei Renyang was afraid of crying. He asked hysterically, "do you want money? I''ll give it to you. You can let me go!"


    "Money is just a symbol to me."


    The man stood up with his feet on a long and thin steel bar. His feet were like sucking on them. They were very safe.


    "I hung you up here, but I came here with the aim of killing the people."


    "For the sake of the people?"


    Mei Renyang was a little silly.


    The man gave a sneer and waved off his mask.


    The face in the moonlight made Mei Renyang''s pupil shrink violently.


    "It''s you. You''re the one who appears in the day!"


    "Yes, it''s me."


    Qin Dynasty waved to Mei Ren Yang. "We didn''t chat very happily during the day. So, I made an appointment with you in the evening. Let''s set foot on this pleasant Oriental Pearl with fresh air, and talk all night long."


    "I don''t want it! I have nothing to talk to you about! Let me go


    Looking at Mei Renyang shouting, the Qin Dynasty grabbed the rope on one side and shook it.


    Mei Renyang''s body was like a pendulum clock, shaking from side to side, frightening him to scream.


    "I''m sorry. It seems that I have the initiative to talk."


    Waiting for Mei Renyang''s body to stop swinging, Qin Dynasty just ha ha ha smile, said.


    "Devil, you are the devil!"


    Mei Renyang is really close to collapse.


    "Thank you for the compliment."


    Qin Renyang said, "a total of five daggers are tied up in his hands, and we can see that he has five small daggers to play with. From now on, every minute, I''ll cut a rope. Let''s take a look at the number of ropes, the remaining rope will not be able to support your weight, and lead you to fall from here. When you fall, it''s very interesting. You will die in mid air because of panic, and then your body will fall into pieces of meat mud, a complete body can not be found. You must like it very much. "


    "No! I don''t like it! Please, please let me go


    Mei Renyang''s tears flow back.


    "You let go? How about that. I''ve worked so hard to hang you up here just to have a happy time with you. You don''t want to have a happy time with Shi Ying. Let''s exchange courtesy. "


    "I, I..."


    At this time, Mei Renyang really regretted death. How could he think that he just wanted to play a mature beauty, but he brought himself a devil! If we had known this, we would not have thought about Shi Ying if we had killed him. Fay


    "come on, let''s cut the first one first."


    As soon as the Qin Dynasty waved, he cut off a rope quickly.


    "Bang!"


    With the sound of the broken rope, Mei Renyang felt his body sink, and he cried out.


    "Don''t cut, don''t cut!"


    Mei Renyang eased his mood and yelled, "I swear, I won''t touch Shi Ying, really not!"


    "The promise is so quick, so insincere."


    Qin Dynasty played with his own dagger, curled his mouth and said, "I''ve been thinking, in cutting to a few, you will bear, do not wish, did not expect, the first, you counselled, good boring."


    "I don''t dare any more, I really dare not!"


    Mei Renyang cried and said.


    "Not yet."


    After all, you are still the leader of Shi Ying. If you don''t know, what will you think of her. Let''s keep playing. I''ll be relieved when you''re dead. "


    Said, the hand moves, the rope bangs to break again.


    "Ah! Help, help


    Mei Renyang was scared to urinate incontinence, and the demon smile of Qin Dynasty made him collapse. He understood that this man would really kill himself.


    "Help me, help me!"In the night sky, it was all Mei Renyang''s shrill cry.


    "Here, it seems that there are only two of us."


    The voice of the Qin Dynasty floated into Mei Renyang''s ears and cut off his hope. "Except for the two idle egg pain people, who would run to such a high place in the middle of the night?"


    "I really don''t have any ideas about Shi Ying, I really can''t..."


    "Really?"


    The Qin Dynasty asked suspiciously.


    "I, I swear by my family!"


    Mei Renyang felt hopeful and immediately cried out. As long as you can get out of this ghost place first, you can let him do whatever you want! He doesn''t want to die. He really doesn''t want to die!


    "No way!"


    The Qin Dynasty suddenly said, "if you hold grudge for this, give Shi Ying small shoes! It''s not easy for a woman to go to work with her own children. It''s unfair for her to wear shoes again. You''d better die. "


    With that, he cut the third rope.


    "No


    Mei Renyang''s heart flickered again. There was no blood on his face. His heart was on the verge of collapse.


    "I swear, I won''t wear shoes to Shi Ying! I, I will love every one of my subordinates. I swear, please don''t torture me again... "


    "How dare you say I am torturing you?"


    The expression of Qin Dynasty looks very uncomfortable, "I am clearly in educating you, reforming you! You even ignored my kindness and said I was torturing you! You die


    With that, the fourth rope was simply cut off by the Qin Dynasty.


    "Ah


    This time, there was only one rope left, which dangled Mei Renyang''s fat body. There was always a feeling that his life was hanging on the line.


    At this time, Mei Renyang had no strength to shout any more. Moreover, he seemed to be able to hear the hemp rope, a little bit, tearing.


    "Tut Tut, it seems that a rope can no longer bear you."


    The Qin Dynasty sat down, took out a cigarette, and took a beautiful puff, "life, you are so beautiful. Unfortunately, some people are going to abandon you


    "I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die! You help me, I give you all my money! As long as you let me go, you can do whatever you want! "


    Mei Renyang broke out, and he cried out to survive.


    "Oh, it''s a very attractive condition."


    Qin Dynasty seems to be moved, "well, look at a lot of money, I will spare your life."


    Then he stretched out his hand to grab Mei Renyang''s rope.


    At the moment when Mei Renyang was ready to take a long breath of relief, the rope snapped and broke from the middle. Mei Renyang''s body suddenly sank, then fell from the sky, with a long and miserable scream, quickly fell down.


    His mind broke down in an instant and his urine burst out.


    Brain can not accept such stimulation, in mid air, Mei Renyang fainted.


    At this moment, a hand suddenly caught hold of his rope. The foot of Qin Dynasty pedaled on the iron tower nearby, and the whole person was like a big bird under the night sky and fell on the roof of the building in the distance.


    He took a look at Mei Renyang who fainted under his feet and sneered, "every time you want to bully your subordinates, you will think of this shadow."


    With that, Qin Dynasty found a disciple of luochamen and asked him to arrange it. He scattered the ghost general''s appendage and began to walk to the hotel.


    At this time, the mobile phone rang, opened a look, unexpectedly is Liu Chang that girl.


    "Beauty, come to me in the middle of the night. Do you need special service?"


    "Special you are!"


    Liu Chang was hysterical over there, and the Qin Dynasty couldn''t help covering his ears.


    "The little princess is lost, Qin Dynasty, you play the missing guy, immediately find the little princess for me!"


    Lost the little princess?


    This little British beauty who was protected by Smith would still be lost?


    The Qin Dynasty immediately made a phone call and sent the photo of the little princess to Liu Chuan by MMS.


    "Xiaochuan, let the Daqin gang in Shanghai investigate where the little girl is now."


    "OK, brother Qin, the people of Zhuque hall will start to investigate immediately. You can rest assured."


    Zhuquetang, the Intelligence Department of the Daqin Gang, is specially responsible for collecting intelligence, which can be said to be the eyes of the Daqin gang. With them to deal with it, the Qin Dynasty was a little relieved.


    Everyone did not know that the little princess at this time was scurrying around the streets of Shanghai.


    Shanghai is full of light and wine, and it is as lively and lively as it is at night.


    The little princess didn''t know where she had run. She walked on an overpass blankly, looking at the endless traffic under the overpass. She wanted to go back.


    She has a little understanding, Shanghai is so big, where to find the guy of Qin Dynasty.


    Why don''t you give him a call and ask him where he is, and then find him.The little princess lies on the overpass and takes out her mobile phone.


    But at the moment when she wanted to dial out the number, someone hit her behind her, and the mobile phone immediately took off and fell under the overpass.


    "Oh, MAIGA!"


    The little princess exclaimed and turned her head. At the same time, she saw an old woman who was blind, leaning forward with a guiding stick.


    "Sorry to bump into you."


    The old lady realized that she had hit someone and apologized.


    The angry little princess, seeing that she was a blind old lady, was also depressed. With it, there is a kind of sympathy and compassion.


    "I''ll see you home."


    Said the little princess, speaking stiff Chinese.


    "Little girl, are you a foreigner?"


    "Well."


    The little princess nodded.


    "Oh, I''m so sorry. Let a foreign guest take me home."


    "It doesn''t matter."


    The little princess''s sympathy is overflowing. Without saying a word, she helped the old lady, "let''s go."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 818

    "Thank you then, child."


    The old lady said gratefully, "my home is not far away. When I get off the overpass and walk two steps to the side alley, I will be there."


    Eliza nodded and took the old lady down the overpass.


    There was a dark alley by the road. Eliza didn''t think much about it. She helped the old lady into it.


    The alley, though dark, is long. There was a damp smell around her and Eliza frowned.


    "How far is it?"


    She doesn''t know much Chinese, so she can barely speak two sentences.


    "It''s coming, it''s coming!"


    The old lady said, "a few more steps, and it''s here! Girl, it''s hard work for you. "


    "You''re welcome."


    Eliza felt very happy to help an old man.


    The two men went deeper into the alley.


    Eliza felt vaguely out of order. The alley has reached a dead end. Did the old lady remember the wrong way?


    "We, didn''t we, went wrong?"


    Eliza asked.


    "Hehe, little girl, thank you for sending me here"


    at this time, the old lady turned her head and fixed her eyes on Eliza. Before Eliza could scream, her hand, which did not hold the wand, reached out, grabbed a piece of electric wand and poked her in the body.


    The electric current spread all over Eliza''s body in an instant, which made her lose all her ability to move and fell to the ground.


    The old lady sneered and made a phone call. After a while, several men came in.


    "Ah, Meng Po, I''ve got another harvest today."


    "Today''s is a foreign product, the best."


    The old lady named Meng Po bared her yellow teeth and said with a smile, "it''s estimated that this girl can''t be sold to the countryside, but if it''s put in a nightclub, it can definitely make money."


    "Let me see."


    A man with several scars on his face took out a flashlight, pulled Eliza''s chin and lifted her head. The flashlight shone on Eliza''s delicate and beautiful face.


    "Good fellow, the best! Even Lao Tzu can''t help but want to do something. "


    "Don''t mess around."


    Meng po said with a cold face, "I''ll find a girl to vent my fire. I can see that this foreign girl is still a baby. The price of this chick is much higher than normal! If you dare to ruin my fortune, old lady, you know what will happen


    "Ha ha, I''m just saying it casually, casually."


    The man was cold all over and said with a quick smile, "we will send her to the city that never sleeps."


    "Well, lead the way."


    Meng Po nodded with satisfaction, "I want to train this girl myself. Hehe, the city that never sleeps will have another top card. "


    Several people, happily left the alley.


    In a street not far from them, a bald man with a smell of excrement and urine slowly opened his eyes.


    He took a long breath when he found himself standing perfectly on the familiar earth.


    This is the street where I am going to call manager Chen. Why didn''t I fall to death and come here again?


    Is that Nanke''s dream?


    But why did you pee your pants?


    Are you scared by dreams?


    Just as Mei Renyang laughed at himself and was ready to stand up, he suddenly saw a grimace mask beside him.


    The heart almost jumped out.


    His pale face was sweating and gasping.


    Not a dream, really not a dream!


    All that is true, completely true!


    When he got up, his cell phone rang.


    Mei Renyang tremulously took out the phone, it was the manager Chen who had made an appointment before.


    "Hello, I said," Lao Mei, why don''t you come yet? I''ve been waiting for you in the city that never sleeps for a long time. "


    "That Mr. Chen, I have something to do today. I can''t go If you play or play, the money will be recorded in my account... "


    Mei Renyang at this time, there is no mind to go to the city not to see Miss! He hung up manager Chen''s phone and walked to his home in dismay.


    Wearing a loose bathrobe and a big stomach, Mr. Chen, sitting in the massage chair of the city that never sleeps, hangs up the phone very unhappily.


    "Mei Renyang, what are you playing with! It''s a shame that the good thing doesn''t come again


    "Oh, boss Chen, don''t be angry."


    A big breasted woman who was pinching his feet said with a smile, "today, we have a new product of the best quality! If boss Chen is interested, you can have a try. "


    "Oh? New products? "


    Manager Chen raised his eyebrows and said, "what''s new?"


    "A foreign child! The long one is called beautifulRecommended by the big breasted woman.


    "Oh, it''s a foreign product, and it''s a baby! Good, good. I''ll try it


    "But boss Chen, the price is not cheap..."


    The big breasted girl said in a coquettish voice.


    "The price is not a problem!"


    Chen manager heart said, in any case, is also Mei Renyang that fellow pays, oneself is equal to free enjoy once!


    "Since boss Chen said so, I''ll go and arrange for boss Chen!"


    The big breasted woman winked at manager Chen, then twisted her butt and left in the mouth of manager Chen.


    Eliza was in a daze. She didn''t know how long she had passed out. When she opened her eyes, she found that she had come to a strange place.


    Her body was tied to a rope and left on a bed. There was nothing around, as if it were a secret room.


    How did you come here?


    She thought vaguely of the past.


    He helped a blind old woman to go home, but suddenly he was corona by the blind old lady with an electric stick.


    By the way!


    Myself, should have been kidnapped.


    The girl panicked, got up from the bed and yelled.


    "Let me out! You can''t arrest me


    I am a Royal Princess of England. How can I be brought to such a place!


    "Ouch, little beauty wakes up."


    The old woman I met before came in with two big men behind her.


    "Who are you?"


    Eliza, alarmed, stepped back two steps, knelt down on the bed and asked.


    "Ha ha, my name is Meng Po. You can call me that in the future."


    Meng Po sneered twice, "from today on, you are a member of our city that never sleeps. You can call me mama Meng if you like


    "Let me out, I am the princess of the British royal family!"


    Eliza could not understand what the old woman said, nor could she understand what she said.


    "What''s this chick shouting about?"


    Meng Po frowned and asked the people around her.


    "Well, I don''t understand this either..."


    "When the college entrance examination, I only scored 15 points in English."


    Meng Po looked at another one, who waved her hands again and again.


    "I only know fuckyou, Yahuo die and so on."


    "Shit, yayodie is Japanese."


    Meng Po''s lazy management of these two illiterate subordinates, she does not have to listen to understand what each other said. This is what she wants, a money making machine, and nothing else.


    "Give her a shot and let her be obedient in the future."


    As soon as Meng Po waved her hand, the man who knew about Yahuo butterfly went over and took out a needle tube from her pocket, which contained some unknown liquid, and seized Eliza''s white tender arm.


    "What are you going to do! What kind of medicine is this


    Eliza doesn''t think it''s right. It''s not a good medicine!


    "Girl, be ready to die."


    The man grabbed Eliza''s wrist, put the needle in, and injected the drug.


    After a while, Eliza suddenly gasped. Her consciousness was in a trance. An unprecedented feeling wrapped her soul.


    This feeling, as if in heaven, let her linger and forget everything else.


    When the feeling subsided, she was lying on the bed sweating.


    This smart little princess immediately understood that these people injected themselves with drugs!


    "You! How dare you inject me with drugs! Smith will not let you go! "


    The little princess sobbed. The princess of the British royal family actually took drugs. She was finished later. If the mother knew, she would kill herself.


    "Serve our guests well."


    Meng Po patted Eliza''s face, only thought that the girl''s face would make them a lot of money, "after that, you will be a miss."


    Eliza couldn''t understand Meng Po''s words at all. She could only lie down and despair for her life.


    "Let the guests in."


    Menpoca nodded with satisfaction when she arrived at Eliza''s dejected appearance. She took two of her subordinates out of the room.


    at this time, a man with a big belly came in, rubbing his hands and smiling.


    "Hehe hehe, it''s really gorgeous!"


    When manager Chen saw Eliza bound on the bed, he felt stiff under him.


    "It''s worth the 50000 yuan


    "You, who are you?"


    When Eliza saw the man, she felt a little bad. As a girl, she is very sensitive to the lust of a man."Don''t come near me, stay away from me!"


    Eliza wanted to run away, but because of the high tide of her spirit just now, she had no strength and felt soft all over.


    "Ha ha, little beauty, I''m coming."


    Manager Chen took off his bathrobe and showed his ugly body. Then he walked towards Eliza step by step.


    Eliza watched him get closer and closer with a look of despair in her eyes.


    Just as she was about to bite her tongue and commit suicide, she suddenly felt the bed beside her sink.


    Is that guy already up there?


    But then, a voice, like an angel, let her completely relax.


    "Sorry, man. This girl doesn''t belong to you."


    Eliza opened her eyes and saw the Qin Dynasty squatting beside her. In an instant, her tears began to flow and she kept crying.


    Qin Dynasty quickly stretched out his hand and pressed it on Eliza''s head, "little girl, let you run around. This time you know you are afraid. Don''t worry. I''m here. No one can hurt you. "


    Who knows, Eliza opened her mouth and bit into the hand of Qin Dynasty.


    However, it was Eliza herself who felt that she was biting not a human hand, but a piece of steel.


    "It''s all you. It''s not for you. How can I get here? Wuwuwu..."


    Eliza cried bitterly at the thought that she had been injected with drugs.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 819

    "You, who are you?"


    Manager Chen saw a man, as if out of thin air, suddenly squatted on the opposite bed, scared him almost collapsed on the ground.


    "The man who will kill you!"


    The Qin Dynasty held out his hand and shook the manager Chen.


    "Bang!"


    The viscera of manager Chen was crushed. Although he was safe and sound, he was dead and lay bleeding on the ground.


    "You see, I killed him. Don''t cry."


    Qin Dynasty patted Eliza on the shoulder.


    "I was injected with drugs."


    Eliza looked at the Qin Dynasty, her face a little gloomy, "I''m finished."


    "These scum."


    When Qin Dynasty heard that Eliza had been injected with drugs, she was furious.


    In order to control Eliza, she used such inhuman means!


    This room, suddenly blowing a gust of Yin wind, this is the murderous spirit of the Qin Dynasty.


    The Qin Dynasty would never let them go.


    "I''ll help you get rid of the toxins."


    Qin Dynasty stretched out his hand and pressed it on Eliza''s shoulder. Before Eliza understood it, a warm force began to pour in from her shoulder and penetrated into her whole body.


    I don''t know how much more comfortable I feel than when I was just taking drugs!


    The Qin Dynasty controlled her pure Buddhist power and cleaned up the toxins in Eliza''s body. At the same time, the force penetrated into Eliza''s nerves, cutting off the source of her addiction.


    When Eliza opened her eyes again, all the decadence in her eyes was gone.


    "Is this Qigong?"


    Eliza was very strange and excited to ask the Qin Dynasty.


    "No


    Qin Dynasty shakes his head, which is much higher than Qigong.


    "Well, now that we''ve found you, it''s time for us to leave. Now, don''t think about anything. Calm down and take a deep breath... "


    Qin Dynasty said, stretched out his hand, very casually pinched a piece of rope tied to Eliza''s body. Then, pulling her collar, a flash, launched the power of the nine you poisonous spider, grabbed her into the space wormhole.


    Now in the Qin Dynasty, I don''t know why, the power of Jiuyou poisonous spider has broken through inexplicably and can take people into space to transmit.


    For a moment, Eliza was pulled. When I could see clearly, I found myself in the hotel.


    "This, this is magic!"


    Eliza''s a little silly.


    It''s amazing to be able to take yourself from one place to another in an instant!


    "Stay here. I''ve got Smith back."


    Qin Dynasty put the mobile phone back in her pocket after texting, then patted Eliza on the forehead and said, "don''t do such stupid things next time. I can''t be with you anymore. I''m going to do something. "


    "You, where are you going?"


    Eliza suddenly felt a little scared and grabbed the sleeves of the Qin Dynasty.


    "I''ll take care of it."


    Qin Dynasty turned around and gave Eliza a smile. "It''s very safe here. Wait here."


    Seeing the domineering look in the Qin Dynasty, Eliza nodded her head cleverly and sat in the restaurant of the hotel, while a group of secret agents were running over in a hurry.


    Qin Dynasty saw them and nodded to one of the leaders.


    Then he turned and walked into the bathroom.


    In the Qin Dynasty, the front foot stepped in, and the back foot launched the ability of Jiuyou poisonous spider.


    Through the space, he returned to the room where Eliza had been locked.


    Manager Chen is still lying on the ground, surrounded by blood. This man''s heart was pinched and burst. He can''t die any more.


    Qin Dynasty looked at him without emotion. He didn''t even want to burn the corpse with the nine hell fire. He opened the door of the room and went outside.


    Outside the door, there were two men under the orders of Meng Po.


    "Boy, there''s no movement at all."


    "It seems that boss Chen is very fierce. He has conquered all the foreign girls."


    "Damn it, is that foreign girl really beautiful? I want to do it too!"


    The two men are feeling for each other.


    "Go to hell and shoot!"


    At this time, Qin Dynasty stretched out his hands from behind and pressed them on their heads.


    Nine you Yin Fire instantly through his palm, into the body of these two people.


    They all had no time to wail, their eyes and mouth spewed out white flame, and then knelt down on the ground, and soon they were burned clean.


    "I''m going to kill you tonight."


    The Qin Dynasty sneered and put his hands into his pocket and continued to walk through the city.


    If it wasn''t for the news from the Zhuque Hall of the Daqin Gang, the night city had received a little blonde foreign beauty tonight. The Qin Dynasty really didn''t know where to find Eliza.According to the Zhuque hall, the city that never sleeps seems to be an entertainment city, but in fact it is an organization of traffickers.


    They often abduct some young children and girls, or cheat girls in other ways. Children are sold to rural areas in other provinces, and girls do business for them in hotels.


    And, strange thing, every year, some girls in their hotel disappear inexplicably. It''s like a complete evaporation of the human world, and it can''t be found.


    Because of its background and no other evidence, the police were unable to investigate the place.


    However, Qin Dynasty did not think so. He leaned on the stairs in the corridor and called Liu Chang.


    "The people of the city that never sleeps catch the little princess? "Tianai"


    Liu Chang murmured, "are they crazy?"


    "They''ve always been crazy."


    The Qin Dynasty sneered and continued, "these people have been engaged in human trafficking for a long time. I''m very surprised that such a large human trafficking gang can survive to now!"


    "I''ll look into it. Don''t worry about it."


    Liu Chang heard the tone of the Qin Dynasty is not good, said quickly, "maybe there is something inside, you wait for me in the hotel first, I will send someone to investigate the information of the city that never sleeps."


    "No more."


    Qin Dynasty saw a figure on the opposite side came over, directly hung up the phone, "I don''t like to wait."


    "Damn it."


    Liu Chang found that the Qin Dynasty hung up the phone and knew that this guy didn''t want to be good anymore. He was in a cold sweat.


    If a human trafficking gang can support such a long time without being discovered, there must be a terrible protection behind it. If the Sang Qin Dynasty acted so rashly, it would certainly cause trouble.


    But on second thought, the guy of Qin Dynasty came from the seventh branch. It seems that there is no leader or department that can directly confront the seventh branch.


    In this case, I have to cooperate with his actions.


    Thinking of this, Liu Chang picked up the internal phone and began to deploy.


    "Xiaoxue, I have a task for you..."


    "Who are you?"


    The man opposite, with a cap on his head and a snake tattooed on his arm, looked at the Qin Dynasty arrogantly, "are you a member? Why haven''t I met you? "


    "Members? What members? "


    The Qin Dynasty raised eyebrows.


    "Hey, you''re a guest on the second floor."


    The man laughed, "this is the third floor, only VIP guests can come up. Other guests are not allowed to come up. What are the people standing guard downstairs thinking? They put them up. "


    Said, he made a gesture to the Qin Dynasty, "go downstairs, otherwise, I can only personally send you down."


    When speaking, the tone is full of threat.


    "What if I don''t want to go down?"


    Qin Dynasty is still standing there, hands in the pocket, coldly asked.


    "Then I''ll have to leave you."


    The duck cap on the opposite side is also a cold expression. It can be seen that the Qin Dynasty has come to make trouble.


    "Boy, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness if you come to the city to die yourself."


    Finish saying, take out a dagger from the bosom, swayed in front of Qin Dynasty, "don''t want to die, just roll away."


    Qin Dynasty stood there, looked at the cap, "if I don''t go, do you dare to stab me?"


    "Arrogant in front of me, I really don''t know how to write death!"


    That cap was very angry by the Qin Dynasty''s attitude, he frowned, heart said boy, heaven has a way you don''t go, hell no door you break in! It''s just that the kidney has been fried very high in the black market recently. You should make a contribution to the medical cause!


    Think about it, a dagger, toward the stomach of the Qin Dynasty stabbed in the past.


    Qin Dynasty frowned, this guy really dare to do it.


    He immediately slapped the cap in the face, while the other hand grabbed the dagger and thrust it back into the cap''s throat.


    "Goo Goo!"


    The blood gushed from the neck, taking away the man''s life.


    The cap didn''t understand what was going on, so she went to see God.


    The Qin Dynasty pulled out a dagger and wiped the blood on him, so he decided to explore it on the third floor.


    Even VIP membership system, it seems that there must be some underground transactions.


    Qin Dynasty put the dagger into his pocket, his clothes were stained with blood, and went on.


    The lighting in the corridor on the third floor is very soft and ambiguous, which seems to indicate what kind of place it is.


    Qin Dynasty smelled a lot of obscenity, which made him very uncomfortable.


    From a nearby room, he heard the voice of someone talking.


    Qin Dynasty immediately went over, let the vitality slip to the ear, listen carefully to the voice inside.


    "Xiao Yu, you can keep a low profile for me recently. The province has made a speech, and recently we have to crack down on pornography and illegal publications. You have to stop for a few days"Yes, yes, director Wang''s words. How dare we, those of us who are below, dare not listen? You are rich and noble, but we are all humble. If we have your rich and noble life to take care of our poor lives, we can have a meal to eat


    "You''re a good talker."


    "What I have said is the most true. Director Wang can rest assured that in two days we will let the VIP floor be closed for decoration. We should actively cooperate with the above work. "


    "Not bad, not bad. You are very conscious. You are worthy of being the leading enterprise here."


    "Director Wang is too flattering. By the way, it''s said that there will be a re-election in the near future. The vice character of director Wang should also be removed. "


    "It''s not so simple. You have to do it up and down! My wife still divorces me every day, and it''s hard to live. "


    " director Wang, don''t get angry. We have a batch of new products here. You can make sure that director Wang likes it. Only by venting our fire can we have the energy to continue to serve the people. "


    "Yes, yes, let me have a look at your new products. Recently, she has been too busy. She has not eaten meat for a long time. Tut... "


    The Qin Dynasty looked through the crack of the door and saw the so-called new goods. Suddenly, his mouth grew up in surprise.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 820

    A row of beautiful and lovely little girls, the youngest can be 12 years old, the oldest is only 14 or 5 years old, timid, standing side by side in front of a fat man, allowing him to pick back and forth dizzy


    "ha ha, not bad, this batch of goods, I am very satisfied."


    Director Wang nodded and praised, "Xiao Yu, your boss is more and more able to do things."


    "It''s still director Wang who takes care of you and gives you proper advice."


    A young man in his twenties nearby replied smartly.


    "Very well. Are these new products still tender?"


    "Yes, this is not to let director Wang inspect the goods."


    Xiao Yu''s words made the Qin Dynasty feel very angry. These girls are all young girls. Legally speaking, if anything happens, they are all criminal acts!


    Unexpectedly, the so-called director should know the law and violate the law!


    There are Xiaoyu and these people, these girls, it is estimated that all of them were abducted!


    There is a 12-year-old pure girl, suddenly sobbing. Director Wang bent down with a smile and asked.


    "What''s your name, little friend?"


    "I, my name is Xiaoyu..."


    The little girl was crying with tears, which made director Wang swallow his mouth.


    "Then why are you crying?"


    "I, I''m hungry..."


    The little girl seems to be really hungry, crying more and more fierce.


    Director Wang, with a smile, grabbed a piece of cake from the table beside him and handed it to the little Lori''s hand.


    Xiaoyu timidly took the cake, and then gobbled it up.


    Although the cake is not big, it is full of flavor.


    For a moment, all the little girls watched the drizzle.


    They haven''t eaten for two days.


    "Ha ha, how delicious is it?"


    "Delicious Thank you, Uncle... "


    Light rain three five divide two to swallow the cake belly, licked the lips, said the meaning.


    "Do you want any more?"


    "I want to..."


    Little Laurie nodded.


    "Do you want to eat it?"


    Director Wang asked several other girls.


    Those girls, all nodding. I''ve been hungry for two days. Who doesn''t want to eat?


    "if you want to eat, you have to do me a favor."


    He said, taking off his loose bathrobe and revealing his ugly body.


    "You help Uncle first, then uncle can give you food, OK?"


    Some older girls, naturally know what it is, some hesitation. And the young girl, very naive, nodded and agreed.


    "How can I help you, uncle?"


    Xiaoyu does not understand, askew his head to ask director Wang, but his eyes are staring at one side of the cake.


    "Hehe, uncle, come to teach you."


    Director Wang said with a deeper smile, "first, take off your clothes, just like uncle."


    "But, my mother said, don''t let me take off my clothes in front of the boys..."


    Xiaoyu shook his head.


    Xiao Yu''s eyes were sharp, as if he wanted to teach the little girl a lesson. But director Wang waved his hand and stopped him.


    "Xiaoyu, don''t you want to eat?"


    Director Wang said, picked up a piece of cake, slowly into his mouth.


    Looking at the way he ate, several girls were swallowing.


    "Want to eat..."


    Xiaoyu is a person who has tasted the taste of pastry and even more says with his fingers.


    "If you want to eat, you have to help. Is it impossible for your mother not to teach you to get something for nothing? "


    "Well, well..."


    Laurie finally untied her coat and let her go.


    Director Wang''s eyes flashed with green light. He will be lucky this evening.


    At this time, a cold dagger suddenly pierced out of director Wang''s throat.


    He cackled a few times, then his neck spurted blood and fell to the ground.


    "Ah


    In this scene, several girls in the room screamed.


    "Director Wang!"


    Xiao Yu was also surprised. The guy suddenly took out a pistol from his arms and pointed it at director Wang''s back.


    "Who dares to kill people in our city all night?"


    He was stunned when he held up his pistol.


    Because there is no one behind director Wang.


    Is there a ghost?


    Thinking of this strange situation, Xiao Yu couldn''t help shaking his legs.


    Just then, a cold voice sounded behind him.


    "Molesting a young girl All those involved in this matter will die. "In his cold sweat, Xiao Yu quickly turned around and fired a bang.


    But this shot, however, hit the empty place.


    A vase on the opposite side, smashed and smashed.


    Xiao Yu is shocked. Is there a ghost?


    "Who is it? Come out and don''t play tricks on me! I''m not afraid of you


    "You really don''t have to be afraid of me."


    All of a sudden, the voice came from overhead.


    Xiao Yu raised his head in a hurry and looked up to his head.


    I saw a man in a blue uniform, hanging upside down from the ceiling, staring at himself coldly, "because you''re going to die soon."


    With that, the man stabbed his dagger into Xiao Yu''s eyebrows.


    "Poof!"


    This dagger took Xiao Yu''s life very simply. Before he could understand, he fell into a pool of blood like director Wang.


    Qin dynasty fell down, took back the dagger and wiped it on Xiao Yu''s clothes.


    "The dead need not be afraid."


    He finished and took a look at the girls in the room.


    These girls, shaking together.


    Qin Chao shook his head. He picked up the cake on the table and carried it to several girls.


    "Eat it. It''s the worst feeling to be hungry."


    Several girls looked at him with fear in their eyes. No one dared to move.


    Xiaoyu is still the most daring. She thinks that although the uncle has killed people, it is not terrible at all. So, Xiaoyu slowly came over, stretched out his hand, looked at the Qin Dynasty, and then picked up a cake, sent to the entrance.


    The Qin Dynasty touched Xiaoyu''s head.


    When the other girls saw that there was no danger, they all came up and began to grab cakes.


    Seeing those girls snatching cakes, the Qin Dynasty suddenly burst into tears.


    Those traffickers are so inhumane.


    "Light rain, isn''t it?"


    "Well..."


    After Xiaoyu ate two cakes, he stopped eating them. She stood in front of the Qin Dynasty and looked at the uncle with her head tilted.


    "How did you get here?"


    "One day, on my way home from school, I saw an old woman who was blind. It was dangerous to cross the road alone. I went up to help, and the old woman asked me to take her home. As a result, in a small alley, the old woman stabbed me with something, and I fainted. When I wake up, I''ll be here... "


    Xiaoyu recalled.


    "Me, me too!"


    "Yes, I was hurt by that old woman too!"


    "The other girls," she said.


    Everybody''s in the same situation with Eliza.


    Qin Dynasty clenched its fist and used human sympathy to do such a thing!


    It''s just natural! Sin is not redeemable!


    The Qin Dynasty touched Xiaoyu''s head again and said, "Xiaoyu is good, wait here. I''ll come back and pick you up and get you out of here


    "Uncle, where are you going?"


    Xiaoyu asked strangely.


    "I''ll do it for heaven."


    Qin said, leaving the room.


    As a result, as soon as he went out, he met about a dozen guards from the city that never stayed up.


    That''s what attracted them, I guess.


    "Who are you?"


    A person who looks like a leader asks the Qin Dynasty fiercely.


    "Me?"


    Qin Dynasty looked at a dozen big men in front of him and laughed, "I am the one who will destroy you."


    "Fool!"


    The leader laughed, "where do you think this is? This is the city that never sleeps! You want to destroy us. I think you are tired of living! Go on, kill him for me


    As soon as the leader waved, more than a dozen big men took out a seven hole sword and chopped it toward the Qin Dynasty.


    The Qin Dynasty did not retreat, but advanced, and broke into these big men. He had a dagger in his hand. It was jingling and jingling. He even bounced off the attacks of those big men.


    "This boy has some skills!"


    The leader saw that the Qin Dynasty was still safe and sound in the chopping of his subordinates. He suddenly changed his face and said, "is it a government agent?"


    Thinking of this, he suddenly changed his face. If it was an agent, things in the city would be fucked.


    "If you kill him, I''ll go upstairs!"


    He dropped a word in a hurry and ran upstairs.


    When Qin Dynasty saw him leave, a sneer appeared in his mouth.


    "Sorry, I don''t have time to play with you. I have something to do."


    Said the Qin Dynasty.


    "If you want to run, ask about our knives."


    The big men responded fiercely and the attack became more fierce.


    Qin Chao shook his head. He suddenly grasped the arm of the first man, and then with a wave of the dagger, he cut the throat of the big man directly.After that, he swam in the middle of several big men, and the dagger kept cutting at the throat of those people. These dozen thugs, after a while, all fell into the pool of blood, very bloody.


    Qin Dynasty wiped a dagger, nine you devil dog attached to the body, chasing the smell of the target just now, and then went.


    He came to the stairs, a few thugs saw a stranger appear, suddenly a little surprised.


    "Sorry, the fourth floor is the office, and members are not allowed to enter."


    A thug also told the Qin Dynasty.


    "I''m not a member."


    Qin Chao shook his head, held the Dagger''s hand and put it in his pocket.


    it''s like a security guard''s eyes.


    "It seems that they are still employees of Blue Shield."


    Several people speculated with each other, "is he here to apply for a job?"


    "No way, we have no external recruitment!"


    One of the thugs shook his head. "Friend, what are you doing here?"


    "Kill."


    Qin Dynasty took out his dagger from his pocket and lit it up in front of his eyes, "if you don''t want to die, just get out of it."


    "Looking for death!"


    A few thugs listen, run to our city all night to look for trouble, that''s good! These people immediately fell down, each holding two daggers, ready to give this man a happy.


    The level of these thugs should be higher. They are good at daggers.


    The head of a man, dagger play very fancy, like the fangs of a venomous snake, toward the Qin Dynasty bite. The Qin Dynasty waved its own dagger and blocked one of them. At the same time, he slapped the man on the chest.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 821

    "Cluck!"


    Very terrible bone fracture sound, that person''s ribs were all broken, spit out a big mouthful of blood, collapsed on the ground.


    The Qin Dynasty took a dagger from his hand, and the two daggers came out at the same time, just like beasts swimming in the group of thugs.


    "Dangdangdang!"


    The sharp impact of the dagger blinded the thugs.


    This is the absolute practitioner, one person, two daggers, in front of three people, six daggers attack. What''s more, he doesn''t have to turn his head around and know where someone is attacking.


    Qin Dynasty is to accompany them to play just, or a mind in the past, all to kill.


    "Go and call someone. Don''t let him run away!"


    Cried one of the thugs. And before his last word came down, his throat was cut off and blood gushed out.


    The man covered his neck in despair and fell to the ground.


    "Run


    The two men knew that they were not rivals at all and decided to leave.


    And when they just ran two steps, the two daggers of Qin Dynasty aimed at two directions at the same time and let go.


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    Both of them had a dagger in their back necks, just like the sickle of death, which directly took their lives.


    "It''s boring."


    When the Qin Dynasty waved, two lethal daggers flew back to his palm in an instant.


    Qin Dynasty again put his hands in his pocket, stepped on four corpses and swaggered up the stairs.


    As a result, at the moment when he just stepped on the stairs, a large number of thugs ran down the stairs in groups, and filled the stairs in an instant. All of them looked at the Qin Dynasty with covetous eyes.


    "Well, I''m very welcome."


    Qin Dynasty looked at these thugs on the stairs and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Where are you from?"


    At the top of the stairs, an old lady''s voice rang.


    Qin Dynasty looked up, is a gray hair old woman, face with evil spirit, not good at looking at themselves.


    "Are you the boss of the city that never sleeps?"


    "Yes, my name is Meng Qing. However, all the people on the road should honor me with a word of Meng Po. "


    "Meng po That''s a very suitable address for you


    Qin Dynasty looked at the man, clenched his fist, "cut off a man''s past, put him into hell."


    "Who are you? Why do you come to my city to make trouble?"


    Meng Po felt that the man below was not simple and skillful. He was definitely not an ordinary person. Dawei said that this person may be an agent of the government, which is very likely. Only the government can cultivate such powerful human weapons.


    "I''m just an ordinary little security guard."


    Qin Dynasty sneered, "if it was not my friend who was caught by you, I would never know your place."


    Hearing this, Meng Po was very nervous.


    Of course, she doesn''t believe that the other party is just a small security guard, but if the other party''s friends are brought by herself, the matter will not be discussed.


    Those who are brought to the city of never night are either young ladies or dead without whole bodies.


    If it''s the former, it''s better to die than to live. If it''s the latter, it''s even more serious.


    "Your friend What''s your name... "


    Meng Po couldn''t help shaking in her heart and asked.


    "Ha ha, do you remember that I cheated a blonde foreign girl in the street today?"


    Qin Dynasty is playing with the dagger in his hand, slowly said.


    "Foreign girls Are you a friend of the foreign girl


    Meng Po''s heart suddenly burst out. The foreign girl, I guess, has been fascinated by boss Chen now If I knew this, I should have shut her down for a while. I shouldn''t be in a hurry


    "She''s no ordinary foreign girl."


    Qin Dynasty has decided not to let this Meng Po die happily, this evening, he will accompany her to play slowly. Therefore, he is like a patient hunter, playing games with his prey.


    "You are very good, because you abducted the princess of the British royal family."


    "What?"


    All the people were shocked, and the Meng Po''s face changed greatly.


    The one who abducted herself is actually the princess of the British royal family!


    That man, also made is a government agent no doubt!


    What''s more, the most terrible thing is that if you abduct the Royal Princess of England, you will not be just such an agent! Certainly, there will be a large number of government forces to enter the city which never sleeps!


    At this moment, mother Meng''s intestines will regret Qing.


    The business that I have managed for many years is going to collapse completely because of a girl.


    "Stop him!"


    At the moment, it is to kill the agent first, and then she runs away with all her property.She''s got a lot to do with other people. But if you mess with the government now, it''s just looking for death!


    Meng Po left with several confidants in a hurry, and a group of big men with machetes in each hand rushed to the Qin Dynasty.


    "The game begins."


    Qin Dynasty rushed up the stairs, the whole person as if performing, only one person, two daggers, kill those big men is scattered. No matter how fierce and cruel those big men were, they were not the opponents of the Qin Dynasty.


    The Qin Dynasty soon cleared all the big men on the stairs and went up to the fourth floor with blood.


    After entering the fourth floor, he smelled a strong smell of blood.


    The fourth floor is very strange and full of resentment.


    The Qin Dynasty took a breath and opened his magic eyes.


    Many ferocious souls appeared in front of him.


    Those souls, each body is incomplete. Moreover, everyone''s body, all crazy dense needle and thread. It''s as if these people had undergone many surgeries while they were alive.


    "These people It''s painful. "


    After opening the magic eye, the Qin Dynasty could feel the terrible resentment of these souls. The resentment was almost too much for him to breathe.


    What terrible resentment Here, what happened.


    "Cut the lotus flower."


    Qin Dynasty pulled out a white lotus from the body and inserted it into the floor in front of him.


    At the same time, his hands are constantly printing, reciting the six character Daming mantra of Buddhism.


    "Oh! Well! How about it! Boom! Mi! Hum


    Six different colors of light, white, green, yellow, blue, red, and black, were broken into the sword in turn. Soon, there was a golden light on the sword.


    In a burst of Sanskrit chanting, the golden light quickly spread to the whole fourth floor.


    This pure Buddhist power quickly transcends those who complain.


    Their resentment was washed away by the Buddha power of Qin Dynasty.


    A golden light, from the body of those resentment spirit light up. Their pain, hatred, at this moment, are all freed.


    "Thank you..."


    A lot of sounds in the Qin Dynasty.


    The Qin Dynasty knew that it was the resentful spirits who were thanking themselves.


    "Why are you here?"


    He put away the lotus chop and inquired about the souls.


    "We are all the people who were cheated by the Meng Po before."


    The resentful spirits replied, "there are boys and girls among us. Most of the boys are sold to the countryside, and a small number of people who don''t want to pay for them will end up miserable. So are the ordinary girls. Those who are bored or sick by the guests are sent here just like the boys before. "


    "What happened?"


    The Qin Dynasty frowned.


    "Come with us."


    Those golden lights, leading the Qin Dynasty, came to the next room.


    When the Qin Dynasty pushed aside the room, it felt chilly inside, like a huge cold storage.


    All around, there are rows of metal cabinets. Qin Dynasty opens a cupboard door casually, inside is a cold girl corpse.


    The girl''s eyes had been gouged out, leaving two black pits.


    She had stitches all over her body. The Qin Dynasty went in with vitality, and the cold sweat came out.


    The girl''s internal organs were clean, and she was taken away, leaving only such a skin bag.


    "All the organs have been taken away..."


    Qin Chao sighed and pushed the cabinet door back on. He was not afraid of the corpse, but felt that the girl had died too miserably.


    No wonder the ghosts here have such a huge resentment.


    "Now you see."


    Those angry spirits began to speak again, "those boys and girls who were eliminated will be sent here, and all their organs will be removed and sold to the dirty black market."


    "Bang!"


    The Qin Dynasty punched the metal cabinet door next to it.


    "I will send them to hell myself!"


    His teeth rattled and he felt that he had never been so angry.


    "Thank you for your time. Now we''re going to get out of here... "


    Those resentment spirit has put down everything, no resentment, turned into golden light gradually dispersed.


    As for the Qin Dynasty, he would never let go of the human trafficking organization that never sleeps so easily.


    He walked out of the heavy room and went out to the door, looking out at the empty corridor.


    "Let me finish the game."


    Under the condition of Mengjiu, she continues to search for the spirit of Qin Youpo.


    And when he just walked two steps forward, from the room on both sides of the corridor, suddenly came rows of thugs. These thugs, with sharp weapons in each hand, rushed to the Qin Dynasty.At this time, Meng Po came to the basement from the elevator and asked Dawei beside her.


    "How is that man?"


    Dawei takes a look at his iPad, which is connected to a camera in the city that never sleeps. At this time, I was seeing a large group of people, rushing towards the Qin Dynasty.


    "The brothers are all gone!"


    Dawei said, "one knife for each one, you''ll also kill that boy!"


    "Well, with so many people, how can he live?"


    "Unless, he is a God."


    Two people holding the iPad, just about to enjoy the silk shape of the Qin Dynasty, suddenly eyes burst, horror full of faces, legs began to shake.


    "Well, how could this be possible?"


    "My God, he is not a man, he is a monster! It''s a monster


    In the iPad, the Qin Dynasty only held out its hands to all the thugs.


    Those thugs who were rushing up suddenly seemed to freeze the frame of the picture. They stopped motionless and looked like statues.


    "Go to hell."


    The Qin Dynasty pinched its palm.


    "Bang bang bang bang!"


    Like rows of watermelons were exploded, all people''s heads were fried to pieces.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 822

    Meng Po and Dawei ran out of the elevator and came to the hall. With cold sweat, they saw the empty hall on the first floor. They couldn''t settle down.


    It''s terrible It''s like a nightmare.


    How did he do it? So many people reached out and killed them all!


    How can human beings do such things!


    When they were in doubt, the stairs behind them suddenly made a loud noise.


    "Bang!"


    The steel object, the whole cut, and a figure fell from it and appeared in front of them.


    "How, how!"


    Meng Po screamed and was frightened by the strange appearance of Qin Dynasty.


    What is the material of elevator, steel and aluminum alloy! He cut it with a dagger?


    Is this guy still human?


    "It''s time for the game to end."


    Qin Dynasty, like the devil terminator, stood up with murderous eyes and looked at the two people opposite.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo!"


    At this time, the rest of the thugs in the city of never night arrived. These thugs filled the hall on the first floor and surrounded the Qin Dynasty.


    "You will die today!"


    When she saw so many people, she felt a little secure.


    "Ha ha..."


    Qin Dynasty just faint smile, he stretched out a finger, gently hit a ring finger.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    The scene in the previous iPad appeared again in front of Dawei and Meng Po.


    Those big men, before they had time to start, one by one their heads burst, in the cross flow of blood and brain, fell to the ground.


    After a while, more than 40 big men were all dead and lying on the ground.


    "Don''t come here!"


    That Dawei suddenly took out a pistol from his arms and pointed to the Qin Dynasty, "monster, I''m going to kill you!"


    Seeing the black muzzle, Qin Dynasty just a faint smile.


    "Kill him, kill him!"


    Meng Po urged Dawei.


    "Do you think you can save both of you with toys like this?"


    Qin Dynasty sneer repeatedly, "your sin, even if God, also can''t save you two."


    With that, the Qin Dynasty stood up and walked slowly towards the two people.


    "Ah, ah!"


    Dawei''s body trembled and kept pulling the trigger.


    Bullets poured out like crazy, screaming to shoot through the man opposite.


    But a very terrible scene appeared, the Qin Dynasty was waving two daggers, Ding Ding Ding among them, unexpectedly shot in front of the bullets, to the light of the spring.


    "You are not a man, you are not a man!"


    Meng Po and Dawei fell to the ground in a panic. Both of them were pale.


    "Meng Po, it''s time for you to die."


    The Qin Dynasty continued to move forward, but Meng Po, with a fear from her soul, screamed hysterically.


    "What''s wrong with me, what''s wrong with me!" Meng Po exclaimed, "those people are just rubbish. With so many people in China, I will help them solve some of them. What''s the problem! I use the organs of these people to save other people''s lives. What I do is a good thing. Why should I be killed? Why? "


    Hearing Meng Po''s words, the eyebrows of Qin Dynasty couldn''t help raising.


    "Don''t you feel guilty at all?"


    "Why should I feel guilty?"


    "You know how many people there are in China, 1.3 billion, 1.3 billion! How many of these people are rubbish and rubbish! You civilians are just food for the rich! What''s wrong with me taking these people''s lives! "


    "You take advantage of human compassion, and in turn take their lives..."


    "I am strong, I have such a right!"


    Meng Po''s thought has made Qin Dynasty speechless.


    "If you think so, explain with them."


    The Qin Dynasty stood there, took a deep breath, and the nine you Dharma decision began to launch.


    Three thousand luochagui, ever-changing.


    A stream of black smoke came out of his body, and then turned into the appearance of those broken corpses, one by one around Meng Po''s side, all the haze and gloomy looking at him.


    "Give me my heart back..."


    "Give me back my eyes..."


    "Give me my kidney back!"


    These bodies, a little bit to Meng Po squeeze past. Meng Po screamed with fright. The sharp voice seemed to tear the ceiling and took away all her strength.


    And in those corpses soon to bite Meng Po, Qin Dynasty suddenly eyebrow jump, wave hands scattered his three thousand luochagui.


    "Bang!"The gate of the city that never sleeps is knocked open. AI Xiaoxue, a beautiful policewoman and a large number of policemen, burst in from the outside.


    "All of you don''t move. The police are on duty."


    After AI Xiaoxue rushed in, she was stunned to see the bodies all over the ground.


    All the police officers were very frightened. They had carried out many tasks and saw such a scene for the first time.


    The corpses all over the ground have no heads, but the blood and brains are all over the ground. Some of the young police just started to vomit.


    Qin Dynasty stood in the center of the corpse, holding two bloody daggers in his hand, looking at Meng Po and her thug Dawei, who were already paralyzed by fear.


    "Police comrade, help


    Meng Po saw the police appear, the tears came down, "this man is so terrible, he wants to kill me, he wants to kill me!"


    "Calm down."


    AI Xiaoxue frowned at the woman who kept shouting at her side.


    She looked at the Qin Dynasty again and couldn''t help asking.


    "What''s going on?"


    "You''ll find out in a minute."


    With a wave of the Qin Dynasty, two daggers were thrown to the ground and nailed in the ground.


    At the same time, he slowly came to Meng Po. Although there was no sound of footsteps, she felt as if her heart had been trampled on several feet. She was so scared that she could not change her color.


    "Stop!"


    A policeman suddenly yelled, pulled out his pistol and pointed at the Qin Dynasty, "no more going! Or I''ll shoot! "


    Those policemen are also scared, dare not let Qin Dynasty approach here.


    And, in front of them, how can you watch one person kill others.


    Even the police have no such right!


    The Qin Dynasty gave him a cold look, and then went two steps forward.


    "Brush, brush, brush!"


    All the police, all subconsciously pulled out the gun, pointed at the opposite Qin Dynasty.


    "Qin Dynasty, you calm down first, I''ll deal with it here!"


    AI Xiaoxue saw the scene a little out of control, said quickly. At this time, even if the Qin Dynasty revealed his identity as the seventh subject, no one would believe it.


    How could such a killer be a government man.


    "I can''t calm down."


    The voice of the Qin Dynasty trembled slightly, "thinking of what the whole person has done, I can''t control my killing thought."


    The Qin Dynasty thought of those little Lori on the third floor and the fragmented corpses on the fourth floor, and her eyes turned red, "if I don''t kill her, God will cry."


    "Qin Dynasty, calm down. I promise that she will be given a proper trial! "


    AI Xiaoxue said.


    Qin looked at her slowly.


    "Ai Xiaoxue, do you remember when we first met?"


    "Meet for the first time?"


    AI Xiaoxue doesn''t know what Qin Dynasty wants to say, but remembers back to that night.


    "When I was going to kill the fourth master, you made me stop."


    In the Qin Dynasty, AI Xiaoxue''s memories were all brought out.


    "Stop!"


    "Why, are you going to protect this man?"


    "I''m not protecting him. But no matter what crime he committed, there is a law to punish him. You have no right to kill! "


    "Oh?"


    "You did it in front of me


    "Otherwise? Watching him run away


    That''s how the two people quarreled.


    "Qin Dynasty, this time is different."


    AI Xiaoxue said, "in full view of the public, you can''t do that."


    "Ai Xiaoxue..." Qin Dynasty actually laughed, he opened his arms and took a deep breath, "do you smell this bloody smell. Do you feel the anger in my body


    As a magic puppet, AI Xiaoxue had a great spiritual connection with the Qin Dynasty.


    She was aware of the uncontrollable anger of the Qin Dynasty.


    The anger was like a drum beating in her heart.


    She knew that the Qin Dynasty could not help it. He''s the devil''s way, his own way.


    "Qin Dynasty..."


    AI Xiaoxue doesn''t know how to persuade.


    And the Qin Dynasty did not answer her any more. As a demon puppet of his own, he must understand his own ideas.


    The Qin Dynasty took another step towards Meng Po.


    "Help! He''s going to kill me!"


    Meng Po screamed.


    "Stop!"


    Finally, a policeman couldn''t help but shoot.


    "Bang!"


    The bullet tore the air and flew past. Qin Dynasty''s leg when a sound, issued the sound of metal collision.


    "What?"The policeman shot at the leg of Qin Dynasty, but the bullet bounced off.


    "Is he wearing a bulletproof vest?"


    AI Xiaoxue saw that some of his men dare to shoot, and immediately scolded angrily.


    "Who shot it! Who told you to do it! "


    "Ai team, it will be too late if you don''t shoot!"


    A vice captain saw that AI Xiaoxue had some friendship with the killer maniac, and knew that it was impossible to rely on her, so he simply waved his hand and said, "shoot that man on the spot, and I will be responsible for the accident!"


    He said, Meng Po''s face suddenly had a smile.


    And all the police, they all pulled the trigger.


    "Bang bang bang bang bang!"


    For a moment, the hall was like a firecracker.


    Qin Dynasty grabbed two corpses from the ground and blocked them in front of themselves.


    The bullet banged on the body, and it was bloody.


    In fact, as long as the Qin Dynasty had one idea, he could kill the Meng Po.


    But he didn''t want to let go of each other easily, because he still needed to do a very important thing, a crucial thing.


    The bullets in the pistol were shot out quickly. When the Deputy captain was considering whether to invite the armed police forces, AI Xiaoxue was furious.


    "Stop it! He''s a special agent of section seven! You have immunity from murder! "


    "Well, what?"


    The Deputy captain was stunned for a moment. Obviously, he also knew the mysterious department.


    However, let him see others kill in front of him, he is really some can not do.


    "Captain, we are police, we should defend the law to the death!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 823

    This captain is as like as two peas in Ai Xiaoxue.


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help shaking his head.


    If Meng Po is really sent to prison, she has so many secrets of official transactions, who dares to move her!


    When the time comes, how she gets in and how she gets out.


    "I''m going to kill her today. No one can stop me."


    Qin Dynasty eyes a Li, can''t help but want to next cruel hand.


    But in the two sides some standoff time, from the stairs above, suddenly came down a group of timid little girls.


    "Uncle!"


    When a 12-year-old girl saw the Qin Dynasty, she was very happy. She rushed over and hugged her thigh.


    "Uncle..."


    The other girls also came to see the police opposite, they were very happy. But seeing that the police were all in front of Meng Po, their hearts were cold, so they had to stand behind the Qin Dynasty.


    "Uncle, that mother-in-law is a bad person. Why should the police help her?"


    Xiaoyu asked suspiciously.


    "Uncle doesn''t know."


    Qin Chao shook his head and touched Xiaoyu''s head. "Uncle only knows that bad people should be punished. If the law can''t do it, let uncle do it. As the saying goes, there are gods at three feet above the head. People are doing it and the sky is watching. Those who do bad things may escape the punishment of the law. But, my God, I will never let them go. "


    "Uncle, send Xiaoyu home. It''s terrible here, and the people here are terrible."


    Xiaoyu two small hands holding the big hand of Qin Dynasty, said.


    "Uncle, take us home..."


    All the girls begged that the police would be fooled by this scene.


    Such a killer, how many children like it?


    "Children, come here!"


    The Deputy captain was terrified, "that man is a murderer, a bad man, come here quickly!"


    "You are the bad guys!"


    Xiaoyu immediately held a tender voice and called to the police opposite, "uncle is a good man! He helped us kill the bad guys and save us. You say uncle is a bad guy, you are a bad guy! "


    "Yes, you are bad guys!"


    The little girls took out the oranges and apples they found upstairs and smashed them in the opposite direction.


    The police were panicked and didn''t know why the kids were hitting themselves.


    The Deputy captain was beaten twice and couldn''t help but anger.


    "What are you doing? We are here to save you!"


    "Are you here to save us?"


    Xiaoyu couldn''t help retorting, "when we cheated here, where were you? Where are you when we don''t have enough to eat? Where were you when we were nearly taken advantage of by the bad uncle


    "This, this..."


    The vice captain, he was speechless.


    "We were deceived by that man and abducted here by her. We are not allowed to eat every day. We are not allowed to see our parents. We are also allowed to serve strange corn. Such a person, you protect her, but you point your gun at Uncle! "


    When Xiaoyu said these things, she couldn''t help crying, "you, where are you like good people?"


    Many policemen, hearing this, could not help but put down their pistols in silence.


    The vice captain saw them and looked at Ai Xiaoxue. Finally, his eyes fell on the light rain, as if thinking of his young daughter.


    He sighed and lowered his pistol.


    "What are you doing? I am a legal citizen. You should protect me, protect me!"


    Meng Po saw that the policemen had put down their pistols, and she could not help but exclaimed.


    "Legal citizen?"


    Qin Dynasty sneered, "do you dare to go to the morgue on the fourth floor with me? You ask the people you take out of your organs alive and die. Will they recognize you as a legal citizen? I don''t think you''re even human? "


    "I, I..."


    In Meng Po''s eyes, she suddenly remembered that she was surrounded by a group of corpses. The old lady''s legs were shaking like chaff.


    Around the police, one by one is also a big change in face.


    Even take out the organs of living people for sale!


    It''s cruel.


    "You have only one end, and that is death."


    Qin Dynasty came over, all the police are not holding guns at him. Even, some people, gradually away from Meng Po, let her become a lonely family.


    "Don''t kill me, don''t..."


    Seeing the Qin Dynasty step by step, Meng Po couldn''t help but kneel down and burst into tears.


    "I know I was wrong, and I''ll never dare. I, I''ll give you all my money. Please let me go, let me go, this poor old lady I don''t want to die. I really don''t want to die... ""Did you hear their cry when you killed them and took their organs?"


    The Qin Dynasty stood in front of her, looking down on Meng Po, just like a god looking at a sinner.


    "Your hands are full of blood, even if I can let you go, those who cry in my ears will not agree."


    With that, Qin Dynasty stretched out a hand, mentioned the Mencius, ignored her struggle, turned and walked to those little Lori.


    "Apologize. Apologize to them."


    Qin Dynasty left her on the ground, pressed her neck, and let her bow her head in front of those girls.


    "You brutally exploit the compassion of these children and in turn hurt them and deceive them. One thing you have to do before you die is to apologize to them! "


    "I, I..."


    Meng Po''s eyes were full of fear, but there was no regret.


    "Sorry!"


    The Qin Dynasty snapped.


    "Yes, I''m sorry..."


    Meng Po''s a sorry, let all the girls, can''t help crying out loud.


    At this moment, their grievances, their pain, all burst out.


    Many policemen couldn''t help crying when they saw this scene.


    These girls are so miserable.


    They''re so young, they''ve been through this. I am afraid, in their later life, will also leave a terrible shadow.


    "Well, it''s time for you to go to hell."


    Qin Dynasty put his hand on the head of Meng Po, and the nine you Yin Fire instantly jumped into the woman''s body.


    "Bang!"


    "Ah


    Meng Po covered her eyes with white flame, and her mouth was covered with white inflammation. She murmured in pain and fell to the ground, and the whole person gradually turned into ashes.


    Those cops were dumbfounded.


    What is this? It''s terrible!


    Is it true that God is punishing him?


    Only AI Xiaoxue understood what had happened. She shook her head with special emotion.


    Qin Dynasty this person disposition is easy to be impulsive, the joy, anger, sadness and joy are never willing to control.


    But that''s what he is.


    And AI Xiaoxue also knows that this man is not mature at all. He is like a child, need people to take care of, to love.


    Although he has a strong power, if the power is not well controlled, it will become a nightmare for everyone.


    But fortunately, he was not bad in nature and hated evil as a foe.


    "Go and search to see if there are any abducted children!"


    As soon as AI Xiaoxue waved her hand, the police rushed into the room.


    The vice captain also went to Xiaoyu, apologized to her, and then picked her up.


    "What''s your name, little sister?"


    "My name is Liu Xinyu!"


    "That''s the end of my mission."


    Qin Dynasty was nearby. He took a long breath and looked at Dawei, who was held on the ground by the police, and said, "these people have been punished as they deserve. But the girls and the dead, they, who can save them... "


    "Don''t get tangled up."


    AI Xiaoxue gently hugged the waist of Qin Dynasty from behind, "as you said, people are doing, the sky is watching. Moreover, there are so many unfair things in the world that you can''t manage one by one. Let''s leave these matters to the professionals like us. "


    "I hope you can be relied on and trusted."


    Qin Chao sighed. Indeed, he couldn''t manage it.


    He has to worry about a lot of things in the Xiuzhen world. How can he take care of the real things.


    This time, it''s just a coincidence. Eliza was abducted, and he found this hell on earth.


    "Ai team! We found a lot of girls in the basement


    "What?"


    AI Xiaoxue and Qin Dynasty are surprised at the same time that there are girls in the basement?


    The two men followed a team of policemen to the dark basement.


    In the deepest part of the basement, there were a group of very fair skinned girls. As soon as you can see, these people have been locked up for a long time, and they never see the sun.


    What''s more, they were all naked and naked, eating black steamed bread.


    Now at the sight of the police''s flashlights, the girls all step back in horror.


    "I don''t want to, I don''t want to do that..."


    "Let me go..."


    "Wuwuwuwu..."


    "What''s going on..."


    Qin Dynasty frowned and asked.


    "According to the man named Dawei, these girls are the people and animals they keep in captivity."


    The Deputy captain sighed and gnashed his teeth. "They put these girls in captivity, let some guests adopt them, and enjoy the fun of raising beautiful women.""I fucked their ancestors!"


    Qin Dynasty a punch, hit on the side of the wall. All of a sudden, the pit appeared and the rubble flew.


    The Deputy captain shrank his neck in fear.


    They are the seventh.


    "I should kill all of them, not one of them."


    "Calm down, Qin Dynasty, calm down."


    AI Xiaoxue holds the cold hand of Qin Dynasty and comforts him.


    "Those people have lost their humanity."


    The teeth of the Qin Dynasty were rattling, "for their own benefit, they can sell everything. Humans, after all, are inferior to animals. Animals can protect their kin. As long as they can make money and sell their own kind, they are so terrible


    "No, no more..."


    The vice captain was a little ashamed and wanted to die.


    Man, as expected, man is the most terrible animal.


    "Dress these girls, find their relatives and send them home..."


    All the people feel, go home, these two words, the first time so heavy


    "Go home..."


    Qin Dynasty also murmured a word.


    That night, a big fire broke out in the city that never sleeps. This once brilliant Entertainment City, in one night, turned into dust and disappeared in the moon night.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 824

    "Dear Qin, will you come to see me in England?"


    In front of the airport, the beautiful little British Princess Eliza asked Qin Dynasty.


    "To see what you''re doing. I''ve been so busy all day."


    The Qin Dynasty refused without any courtesy.


    "Damn Qin! You are a bad man


    Eliza stamped her foot in anger.


    "I never said I was a good man."


    The Qin Dynasty shrugged its shoulders.


    "Disgusting!"


    The little princess suddenly hugged the Qin Dynasty, then turned around and got on the plane.


    The moment she got on the plane, the tears couldn''t help falling.


    Although the contact time with Qin Dynasty is not too long, the powerful man of China has left an indelible impression on her.


    "Mr. Qin, thank you for your help these days. The British royal family will always remember the kindness and friendship of the Chinese people. "


    Smith took Qin Dynasty''s hand and said thanks.


    "Take good care of the little princess."


    Qin Dynasty and Eliza get along for a few days, but also some reluctant to give up such a lovely foreign Lori.


    But this should not have feelings, let it how to come, how to go.


    "Dear Qin, I will miss you!"


    At this time, Eliza''s small head suddenly popped out of the cabin door, waved to the Qin Dynasty and said a word.


    "I will, too..."


    Qin Dynasty looked at Eliza''s blue eyes. He couldn''t bear to say cruel words. He waved his hand to the little princess.


    "Wuwuwuwu..."


    Eliza couldn''t help it. She rushed out of the plane and hugged the Qin Dynasty and cried loudly.


    "Qin, you must remember to visit me in England."


    She took out a medal and pinned it on the body of Qin Dynasty.


    Smith was shocked when he saw the medal.


    "Baron!"


    If you don''t wear this medal, you will be awarded a medal. Of course, the real award, is a series of tedious process. This one of the Qin Dynasty is just a symbolic honor.


    But even so, it''s hard. You know, the little princess is the future queen of England, and her honor is very valuable.


    "With this medal, come to the British royal family to see me later."


    Eliza said goodbye to the Qin Dynasty and boarded the plane to England.


    Qin Yi turns around and wants to see Ben off. All of a sudden, the eyebrow couldn''t help but jump, and the raised feet were put down.


    "Eliza, wait a minute. I''ll go with you."


    "What?"


    Both Eliza and Smith were surprised, but the former was more likely to be happy.


    "Really?"


    Eliza even clapped her hands.


    "Well."


    Qin Dynasty nodded, "since I am your person in charge, I will be responsible for sending you to the place."


    The meaning of the Qin Dynasty is very obvious, to send the little princess to England.


    "I knew you were the best, dear Qin!"


    Eliza came over happily and gave a kiss on the face of Qin Dynasty.


    "It made my face water."


    "Fuck you..."


    Eliza hammered the Qin Dynasty twice.


    While Qin Dynasty was smiling, he secretly noticed a female stewardess who was serving passengers.


    He patted Eliza on the shoulder and walked over.


    "Hello, sir. Please sit down and fasten your seat belt. The plane will take off soon."


    The stewardess smile at Qin Dynasty sweetly, very polite and very intellectual.


    "Ha ha, this beautiful woman, can you have a little talk with me?"


    The appearance of the Qin Dynasty made Eliza angry, this color wolf, was it because she saw a beautiful stewardess that she wanted to accompany her to England?


    "I''m sorry. I need to serve every passenger on the plane. If you have any questions, sir, please feel free to call me. But chatting will delay the work of our crew. Please forgive me. "


    "In this way..."


    Qin Dynasty nodded, "well, then you are busy first. But I''ll come back to you later


    Qin Dynasty finished, turned to sit next to Eliza, and fasten the seat belt.


    The stewardess took a look at Qin Dynasty, turned around and walked to the other side of the cabin and turned to enter the bathroom.


    Qin Dynasty opened the magic eye, immediately saw a black smoke, filled the toilet, and then toward the ground to drill.


    He gave a sneer and sat down on his seat.


    a Qin Dynasty as like as two peas, flew out of his body, and followed the bright yellow light towards the direction of black smoke.


    The golden light of Qin Dynasty was the Yang God of Qin Dynasty. Eliza couldn''t see it at all. Eliza thought the Qin Dynasty was very tired, so she went to bed on the plane and covered him with a blanket.She did not know that Qin Dynasty at this time, has been far away from their own body, came to the ground.


    He chased the black smoke and flew out quickly.


    "Jie Jie, do you think you can catch up with me?"


    The black smoke ran away and said with a strange smile, "I can go back to hell, but you can''t!"


    With that, the black smoke went to the ground.


    "Give it to me!"


    Qin Dynasty stretched out his hand, the idea of the start, pointing to the black smoke a drag.


    The black smoke, which had been drilling into the ground, was suddenly pulled back and floated in front of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Ah, how could that be possible?"


    The devil screamed and twisted into a huge naked devil. This is the archetype of the devil. It''s ugly.


    "How can your mind capture demons?"


    "I can do more, like how to kill you."


    Say, Qin Dynasty palm pinches.


    The devil kept rolling up and screaming in pain.


    "You devil, let me go!"


    "Hey, it''s so funny that you call me the devil."


    Qin Dynasty laughed, looked at the devil, and asked in a sharp voice, "be honest, who are you?"


    "Ha ha ha, you''ll never know!"


    The devil screamed and laughed, "stupid man, your soul, will be taken by the great king of hell sooner or later!"


    With that, the body suddenly began to expand, and then in a burst of sound, turned into ashes.


    "I''ll cut it."


    The Qin Dynasty looked at the disappearing black ashes and couldn''t help but curl his lips. "It''s a tough devil, but the name of the king of hell, I don''t know if it''s a leak."


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t believe that the devil was so stupid. These creatures are known for their cunning.


    He looked at the earth under him and felt that it was time for him to go to hell.


    "The general idea of the art..."


    The Qin Dynasty turned into a black smoke and disappeared into the land under the feet in an instant.


    "Take me to Rosie!"


    Yuan Shen of Qin Dynasty entered another world in an instant. He felt like the earth was upside down.


    It was as if he had come to the other side of the earth.


    The surrounding scenes are the same as the previous ones. However, the sky is red, the flames are everywhere, and the ground is red.


    Some ferocious little demons, climbing everywhere, see Qin Dynasty appear, immediately all stare at him covetously.


    "Pa!"


    The Qin Dynasty ignored the demons, but they didn''t seem to want to let him go.


    The creatures, little by little, approached him.


    "Sorry, I don''t have time to play with you."


    The Qin Dynasty reached out to the sky and cut a white lotus flower. It flew out in an instant.


    Then, countless white lotus flowers were chopped out, and then like raindrops, they fell to the ground, piercing the bodies of those demons, and then transcended.


    The power of Buddhism is strong. I don''t know how to transcend demons and demons.


    After the demons died, a huge black door appeared in front of him.


    Without hesitation, the Qin Dynasty jumped in.


    Behind the door, rows of black crosses quickly appeared, on which countless demons were bound. There are men and women, but no matter which one, it is very painful.


    Demons are afraid of the cross, and fixing them on it is to punish them.


    The pupils of the Qin Dynasty were tightened.


    Because he saw the dying female devil on one of the biggest crosses.


    "Rosie!"


    The Qin Dynasty immediately flew over, trying to save Roxie.


    "Anyone who dares to break into the scaffold of hell is looking for death!"


    At this time, a huge red double-edged sword fell from the sky and fell in front of the Qin Dynasty, blocking his way forward.


    Qin Dynasty looked up, a two meter high devil, with the red red double-edged sword fell down, and then stepped on the hilt.


    This big sword, inserted on the ground full of skeletons, looks very bloody and ferocious.


    "Excuse me, I''m going to save people."


    Said the Qin Dynasty.


    "Are you watching a joke?"


    The devil sneered, "I''m the devil guard here. Where are you from? Dare to run to the scaffold and spread wild!"


    "Well, I ask, why is that woman, Rosie, tied to a cross?"


    "Because she is no longer a noble devil!"


    The demon guard said with gnashing teeth, "she fell in love with a human being. It''s suicide! The great king of hell, to put her here to be punished is to forgive her! If it was me, I would cut off her flesh and tear her soul to piecesWith that, the devil''s guard''s eyes glowed red.


    "So, little devil, if you don''t want to die, go away! Otherwise, when I get angry, I''m afraid you will become my food! "


    He opened his mouth to reveal his sharp fangs.


    "Well, I''m sorry. I''m afraid I''ll let you down."


    The Qin Dynasty shrugged his shoulders, "I want to save roseidsey."


    "Stupid low devil! Tremble in the fury of the demon guard


    With a kick, the huge red double-edged sword, whistling, flew to Qin Chao.


    "When!"


    But the Qin Dynasty actually turned over and stepped on the big sword under his feet and looked at the demon guard with some silly eyes in front of him with a smile.


    "First, I''m not a low-level devil."


    The Qin Dynasty held out its palm to the devil on the opposite side.


    "Second, it''s you who want to tremble."


    With that, the palm of his hand burned with a white flame. To demons, to the effective light flame, it starts to fire fiercely.


    "Ah, ah! This, what is this


    In a white light, the demon guard turns to ashes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 825

    "Bang!"


    The body of the demon guard explodes, and the thick black smoke instantly fills the whole sky, as black as clouds.


    Qin Dynasty one move to get rid of the devil guard, let all see the devil, are stunned.


    "Ah, the power of angels!"


    "Have birdmen come to our hell?"


    The demons looked at the Qin Dynasty standing in the air and talked about it.


    Only Rosie''s head is still hanging down, her hair is like a black waterfall, which is very beautiful and sad.


    "Rosie, I''m here to save you."


    Qin Dynasty murmured to herself, ready to go to rescue Rosie.


    At this moment, in the sky, I suddenly remembered the voice of the demon guard before.


    The voice was very deep, very broad, much thicker than before.


    "Stupid man, do you think the great demon guard will die like this?"


    In the sky, those black smoke rushed towards the ground, and soon all disappeared into the earth.


    Soon, in the ground covered with skeletons, a stout arm broke open the sea of skeletons and held it high in the air.


    The arm, which is five meters long, is amazing.


    The body of Qin Dynasty flickered for a moment, appeared on the other side, stepped on the top of a cross, and avoided a huge claw.


    The palm didn''t catch the Qin Dynasty, so it clapped on the ground with a big splash of skeletons.


    At the same time, a huge body, with a huge red blade, crawled out of the earth.


    This big guy, almost 10 meters high, a pair of horns like two towers, even the sky can pierce the same.


    His big lamp like eyes, turning around, finally fell on the body of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Give your soul, foolish man."


    He said, holding up the huge red double-edged sword nearly 10 meters long, tearing the air, with a sharp cry, chopped down toward the Qin Dynasty.


    "When!"


    The huge double-edged sword, which seemed invincible and could even cut the earth in half, was driven up by him with a white sword in front of the Qin Dynasty.


    A huge air wave, along the collision of two disproportionate swords, quickly spread out.


    The cross at the foot of the Qin Dynasty disappeared into the land.


    And that terrible sword, too, was blocked.


    "Click


    Especially on the body of the sword, there is a gap.


    "How, how could..."


    The huge demon guard''s eyes almost glared out, only to think that everything was so incredible.


    "Go and die again."


    With a wave of the sword of the Qin Dynasty, he directly cut off the huge sword, which was nearly 10 meters long and 2 meters wide, with his three feet divine front in his hand.


    At the same time, the Qin Dynasty leaped forward and appeared above the demon guard''s head.


    The demon guard immediately stretched out his arms, ready to crush the little fly in his hand.


    "Three thousand luochagui!"


    Qin Fang''s body, however, was locked in the black chain of his host, but the black body of Qin Dynasty was locked in all directions.


    "Roar!"


    The huge demon guard immediately roared with rage, and the stench filled the space.


    The Qin Dynasty gently fell on his head. His left hand was as white as jade. The nine you devil''s palm was launched, and one hand was blasted on the top of the demon guard''s head.


    "Bang!"


    The nine hell fire instantly eroded into the demon guard''s body and began to run happily along his body.


    The demon guard wailed, and the former prestige was no longer.


    His eyes and mouth, immediately spurted out a white flame, burning.


    After a while, this huge guy was all burned to fly ash.


    With the light and holy flame of the nine hell fire, to the devil, also has very terrible harm.


    "King of hell, help me The king of hell... "


    He gave two shrill wails, and at last his soul burned.


    "Have a good meal, my pets!"


    With a wave of the Qin Dynasty, those Luocha ghosts who had become chains turned into black skeletons and scrambled to entangle the souls of the demon guards and devour these huge energies.


    Let those skeletons fight for food, but the Qin Dynasty itself suddenly appeared in front of naloxi.


    This female devil who always likes to seduce herself in weekdays, but she is silent now. She has no breath of the past.


    "Rosie?"


    Qin Dynasty gently called two, but the other side did not say a word, as if dead in general, dead."Rosie?"


    Qin Dynasty can feel the throbbing of Roxie''s soul. The female devil is not dead. She must have been tortured so much that she lost her consciousness.


    "Break it for me!"


    The Qin Dynasty simply waved a white gold lotus and cut off the cross.


    "Bang!"


    The great cross was broken at the waist and bombarded the ground.


    Roxie''s body was gently caught by the Qin Dynasty and held in her arms.


    The female devil''s soul is very weak, like a wisp of flickering flame.


    The Qin Dynasty sent his own dark flame into the female devil''s body.


    The flame of darkness, which has a very destructive flame, now seems to have become the nourishment of the female devil, supplementing her strength.


    After a while, Rosie''s eyelids gave a slight jump.


    Then, a pair of dark eyes like the Pearl in the night lit up, which made Qin Dynasty very pitiful.


    "Awake?"


    "I, am I dreaming?"


    Roxie said, just a question.


    "No, it''s not a dream, it''s true."


    Qin Dynasty pinched the white tender face of Roxie, "look, does it hurt?"


    "It hurts..."


    Rosie''s eyes had changed, and she became steamy.


    "Qin Dynasty, you, you ran to hell?"


    "Yes, if you don''t come to me, I can only come to you."


    The Qin Dynasty laughs.


    "Fool, get out of here!"


    Rosie''s face became more pale and almost bloodless. "Those demons are waiting for your soul to be too late. Are you even going to throw yourself into the net? Go back


    "They can''t catch me."


    The Qin Dynasty patted his chest confidently, "and I don''t have much time. Rosie, tell me, what kind of plan does hell have for me? "


    "Seven kings!"


    Roxie said quickly, "they are fighting for the first one after the other, trying to take your soul! Among them, Beelzebub and Astaroth are the most powerful. There are many big demons under besieb. They are all powerful. And Astaroth has been in hell for a long time, and no one knows where she went. The most powerful one under her is Mephisto, a legendary demon


    "I''ve met him already."


    The Qin Dynasty thought of the devil he had seen in the underground parking lot. He didn''t know what to do. He was mysterious and regarded everything as a game.


    What''s more, he said that Roxie had some big secrets. What was it?


    "Rosie, you tell me one thing."


    "Well?"


    Roxie blinked her eyes in the arms of the Qin Dynasty, "how, do you want to know the three circumference of others?"


    "Don''t make noise!"


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t laugh or cry. The thought of the female devil was extraordinary.


    "well, you can ask. I''ll tell you what you know. "


    "Rosie, what is your identity in hell? Why, Mephisto told me, you have big, big secrets? "


    Hearing this question from Qin Dynasty, Roxie was suddenly silent.


    She looked at the Qin Dynasty, with words in her mouth, as if hesitating to tell him.


    "Do you really want to know?"


    Roxie''s eyes kept turning, and finally fell on the face of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Of course, I came here at the risk of my life just to know everything about you."


    "Well, I can tell you."


    Roxie decided to pay attention. She took a deep breath, staring at the Qin Dynasty, and slowly said, "in fact, I am..."


    Just as Roxie''s words were about to be uttered, the sky suddenly changed.


    Originally red sky, instantly turned black.


    "No! Qin Dynasty, run


    "What''s the matter?"


    Qin Dynasty just finished asking, suddenly felt a throb of soul.


    There is a strong force in this space.


    This strength, is now own, can not resist!


    "Qin Dynasty, run! Run


    Rosie''s face changed, and she was staring nervously into the air.


    The Qin Dynasty also looked up at the sky.


    I saw a huge figure with three black dragons flying towards here.


    "Ha ha ha, Qin Dynasty, I didn''t expect that you would take the initiative to deliver it to the door. It''s good to give up your soul and become my key to leave here. "


    With that, he held out his palm to the Qin Dynasty.


    A huge force blocked the Qin Dynasty and made him unable to leave.


    "Rosie, you did a good job this time, ha ha ha! Good, good! Qin Dynasty, be my foodSaid, a big black hand, suddenly fell from the sky, toward the God of Yang of the Qin Dynasty to grasp over.


    Qin Dynasty face is very nervous, but the body is still, unable to move.


    The soul, as if it were not its own, was out of control, waiting to fall into the other''s hands.


    "No!"


    Rosie cried out with tears in her eyes.


    And in this moment, the body of Qin Dynasty, suddenly appeared layers of golden light.


    It''s time for the general idea.


    The human soul cannot enter hell without dying.


    The Qin Dynasty was a practitioner, and no exception.


    His soul was immediately drawn by a force and disappeared in the hell.


    In my ears, you can hear the roar of the king of hell.


    And his soul has returned to the plane.


    He opened his eyes and looked at everything in the cabin. He felt cold all over and his body was wet with cold sweat on his head.


    The king of hell, this is the king of hell.


    He is powerful, at least above the level of Feixian period.


    It is estimated that it is much stronger than that day''s Xiaoyao Shangxian.


    A terrible opponent.


    If it is not careless recitation, this time, I really die.


    "Awake?"


    Next to Eliza, tilt her head, asked Qin Dynasty.


    "Wake up A nightmare woke up... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 826

    "Qin, would you like to go to the palace for a visit?"


    At the British airport, the little princess was still reluctant to part with the Qin Dynasty, so she asked.


    Qin Dynasty looked at London that some haze sky, the mood also could not help but some slightly gloomy.


    "No, I have something else to do. I have to go back home and I can''t continue to accompany you."


    The Qin Dynasty touched the little girl''s hair and said goodbye for the last time.


    "Eliza, just call me if you need anything. I can only send you here. You are safe here. "


    "Well..."


    Eliza put her arms around Qin Dynasty''s waist and gave him a kiss on the cheek, "I will remember you, Qin..."


    Qin Dynasty looked at Eliza''s back and touched her face. Her heart said that the foreign girl was open. He was about to leave when his cell phone rang suddenly.


    The powerful bell of the Shanzhai attracted the attention of countless people around.


    Qin Dynasty has long been accustomed to, as if no one else to answer the phone.


    It''s Li Baishan!


    "Head, what can I do for you?"


    "Oh, it''s rare to hear you call my head for the first time."


    Li Baishan''s voice was full of banter, "why, is there something I need to help, so I call it so polite?"


    "It''s nothing. You''re looking for me. There must be something wrong."


    The Qin Dynasty really wanted Li Baishan to help himself. At least, tell me how to get Diyuan Lingdan or AI''s current strength really needs to be strengthened. A king of hell, gave him too much pressure, let him some heart panic.


    "There is something. It''s up to you. If you do well, maybe I will consider telling you about the Diyuan elixir. "


    The Qin Dynasty almost suspected that Li Baishan''s ability could detect the other party''s mind through the phone.


    This guy does have mind reading, but it''s amazing that this mind reading can be transmitted through signals.


    "Well, take the task?" Sometimes, the Qin Dynasty thought Li Baishan was a devil.


    "I accept it."


    Qin Dynasty should come down.


    As long as he has the chance to get Diyuan elixir, he will fight for the protection of the people around him if his strength is not strong enough.


    "Good. Do you know that there is an organization called evil alliance


    "Of course I know. I''ve dealt with them."


    The leader of Taiqing gave himself a task to be the leader of the evil alliance.


    Up to now, the Qin Dynasty has no clue.


    "What you want to do has a lot to do with this evil alliance."


    Li Baishan said, "it seems that only you can do it."


    "Come on, I''m listening."


    "The leader of the evil alliance, Hu Qing, is the head of the demon beast clan. If I remember correctly, there should be a big Linglong rejuvenation needle with five elements in her hand. All you have to do is go to her and bring me the big and exquisite rejuvenation needle. "


    "What?"


    The Qin Dynasty was stunned!


    How can you get the big Linglong rejuvenation needle from Hu Qing! It''s a treasure of the five elements. Who would give it away for nothing? Do you want to rob and steal?


    "It must be difficult for others to do it. Because Hu Qing is famous for her cunning, it is extremely difficult to get anything from her. But you are an exception


    "Why don''t you talk about it? Where do you want me to find Hu Qing?"


    The depression of Qin Dynasty.


    "I don''t care. It''s your business. I''m only responsible for leaving it to you, and the rest is up to you. Ha ha, don''t always use the title of the seventh subject to scare people. You have to do something for this title. Come on, I believe in your strength. As long as it''s a woman, it''s not your opponent. "


    With that, Li Baishan simply hung up the phone.


    The Qin Dynasty was so depressed that I could have been free for a while, but now I have another thing to do with myself.


    He was thinking about how to deal with Hu Qing when his mobile phone rang again.


    "What else are you going to do? Have you already agreed?"


    Qin said.


    "Well, now that you''ve got a bad temper, you dare to talk to me like that."


    The phone rang out a Jiao didi forehead girl''s voice, Qin Dynasty immediately whole body chills, cannot help but shrink the neck.


    This call is not from Li Baishan, but from Suji.


    "Honey, I don''t mean that..."


    Qin quickly explained, "I thought it was someone else''s phone..."


    "Well, don''t do that!"


    Suji was obviously dissatisfied, "you said that you could finish the task and go back to Sunan today, and then we went to the amusement park together. I''ve even bought the ticket. I''m waiting for you. Who knows, it''s all afternoon. I haven''t even seen you, big brother. ""Something''s delayed. I''ll go back. I''ll go back."


    Qin Chaoxin said, first coax his wife happy again.


    Thinking of this, the Qin Dynasty found a small corner without people, with the power of the nine you poisonous spider, tore up the space, and instantly returned to southern Jiangsu.


    "Suu Ji, I''m back. Where are you?"


    Qin Dynasty stood on the roof of his house, looked at the crowd under his feet, and continued his phone call.


    However, he was a little curious. In this way, how should the phone be charged?


    During the international long-distance call, it suddenly switched to the domestic local telephone. "Well, come to school, I''m in my sister''s office. Let''s go together. I managed to persuade my sister


    "Oh, good."


    Qin Chaoxin said that I''ll take the oil bottle and go to Egypt. This Suji is very interesting. I don''t know if she will take her sister with her on the wedding night. It''s the dream of many men.


    Cough, of course, such a good thing is just to think about it. I really want to do it. Qin Dynasty didn''t have the courage.


    There''s a tough wife at home


    The Qin Dynasty instantly tore up the space and appeared on the top of the administrative building of Guangyuan school.


    Looking at the students coming and going, I don''t know why, the Qin Dynasty will have a feeling of returning home.


    "Busy man, come back from business trip?"


    As soon as he appeared, there was a girl talking beside him.


    "It''s rare that you should come here. Why, are you going to abandon medicine and study literature? "


    Qin Dynasty turned to look at the side of the female devil Han Bing, not cold and hot asked.


    "Of course, people miss you."


    If you don''t come up from Korea, you can''t pull your arms together


    "It depends on how you look at it."


    The Qin Dynasty took out a cigarette and put it on his mouth to light it. "There is also a saying that it is a day without a day, like three years without sex. What kind are you? "


    "Ah, you are good or bad, and you should say such a dirty thing to others!"


    Han Bing covered his face and said with shame, "people are so pure, don''t talk about this kind of thing in front of others Good or bad, you. "


    "I''ll cut it off, don''t come!"


    Qin Dynasty felt that he had goose bumps, "you are still pure, then I am the pure emperor."


    "Hee hee, people just talk about it."


    Han Bing pasted it on the body of Qin Dynasty and sniffed the smell of him. "You have the smell of hell on you..."


    "Are you a dog?"


    "It''s just that I''m familiar with the smell of hell."


    Han Bing laughed, "that rotten smell, people can''t forget But did you not meet the great king of hell when you went to such a dangerous place? "


    The hand of Qin Dynasty holding cigarette, trembled slightly.


    Thinking of that terrible figure, he felt a little cold in his heart.


    "Master, don''t worry."


    As if feeling the emotion of the Qin Dynasty, Ali''s voice sounded in his mind, "when the master restores his real strength, or when the Jiulong armor is fully opened. The king of hell is not your opponent at all! But It will take time. "


    "You should have seen him."


    Han Bing noticed the mood of the Qin Dynasty and said with a smile, "that''s the most powerful existence in hell. At the beginning, his existence almost destroyed the world, even heaven. So God came forward and sealed him. In order to seal him, God himself has run out of strength, and he has been sleeping somewhere


    "I don''t know much about you in the West." The Qin Dynasty shrugged his shoulders, "but the king of hell is really powerful."


    "You''d better not meet him again until you have no way to deal with him."


    Han Bing if pointed to the ground, said.


    "Why remind me?"


    Qin asked.


    "Because people don''t want your soul to be taken by others."


    Han Bing is particularly bad when he laughs, "because your soul can only be mine..."


    "Yours?"


    The Qin Dynasty caught a language disease and immediately asked, "aren''t you a member of beshib? Why is it the soul you want me to be? "


    "Er..."


    Han Bing''s face was a little stiff, but soon it was warm as spring and covered with a smile.


    "Hee hee, my dear uncle, you always seem to forget something very important."


    Han Bing stretched out a finger and gently nodded on his chest, "people, but a standard devil What is the devil? It''s a group of selfish beings. If I can get your soul, I can surpass Lord bezib. Why should I help Lord Beelzebub when there is such a good thing¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Are demons selfish?


    But why isn''t Roxie like that?


    Maybe Rosie has become a more human being than a demon?


    "So I help uncle for a reason. Well, uncle, you must remember that the devil is the devil, the essence is not to become. Whether it''s me, or someone you love We are all demons! Even if we change our looks and skins, our taste will never change. "


    With that, Han Bing looked at the eyes of Qin Dynasty, thinking.


    What does she mean by that?


    Qin Dynasty deeply frowned, "I believe in Roxie."


    "Ha ha, what about the stubborn young man."


    Han Bing giggled, "well, I just came to see you. Now to see you come out of hell safe and sound, it''s reassuring. If you remind me, that''s it. Guard my soul


    With that, Han Bing disappeared from Qin Dynasty.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 827

    "Finally willing to come back?"


    In Sufei''s office, Qin Dynasty looks at Suji sitting opposite her sister and holding her hair in the mirror. She doesn''t know how to explain it. The little white fox is lying on his desk. He was lazy, but when he saw the Qin Dynasty coming back, he immediately shook his tail, jumped off the table and jumped into the arms of the Qin Dynasty.


    "It''s a strange thing to say, as if I went out to play. I''m not going to do the task... "


    The Qin Dynasty touched the head of the little fox, and at the same time this grievance ah, it was not his own fight to go, but the princess Su forced to arrange his own boss to go. I''m depressed about who I''m looking for


    "Tut Tut, but I heard that later, Eliza, the little princess, was reluctant to part with you."


    Suu Kyi snorted, straightened her hair, came over in three steps and two steps, and grabbed the medal on him. "Look, it''s all decorated. It''s not what ordinary people can get. How do you explain it? "


    "Because I saved her several times It''s to show gratitude. "


    The Qin Dynasty had a cold sweat.


    He can face all evils, all terrors. Even he had the courage to face the king of hell. But when he got to Suu Kyi, he didn''t have much courage.


    Qin Dynasty, but not afraid of the Qin Dynasty. This is he cares about Suu Kyi, women, is used to hurt, to pet. Moreover, between him and Suu Kyi, there is life like love. Two people, can give up their lives for each other.


    Suu Kyi can do a step for herself. What''s wrong with letting her and making her happy?


    "Hum, maybe they''ve made a secret promise, waiting for you to be her husband-in-law."


    "How do you say that..."


    The Qin Dynasty also felt that it was a little bit similar.


    "Well, Suu Kyi, don''t embarrass that guy."


    At this time, Su Fei, sitting at her desk, finally couldn''t help saying, "no matter how much I forced him to do this task, now that he finally comes back, you two can go out and have a good time."


    Boss Su is still benevolent!


    Qin Dynasty praised in the heart.


    "Sister!" When Suu Kyi heard this, she immediately turned around, took her sister''s arm and said, "let''s go, let''s go together."


    "Why do you always take me with you on a date?"


    Su Fei''s head shook like a rattle, "I don''t want to go."


    "No, not this time."


    Su Ji said triumphantly, "who asked you to send our family to the Qin Dynasty on business, which made me wait for so many days. Think of it as my sister''s compensation for me. Let''s go. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ I still have a job... "


    "Come back and do it again, sister. It''s time for you to take a vacation."


    If you are an outsider, you must not understand why Suu Kyi always takes her sister when she is dating.


    Only the Qin Dynasty knew that Suji was deeply in love with her sister''s health, and did not like her busy work without holidays. Therefore, only when dating, she is forced to pull Sufei together, which can be regarded as letting her relax.


    "Boss Su, come along."


    The Qin Dynasty also helped Suji to say, "going to the amusement park is fun when there are many people."


    Su Fei took a look at the Qin Dynasty. Seeing the sincerity in his eyes, Su Fei''s insistence was broken.


    Does he want to go by himself?


    Well, it''s just going to the amusement park anyway I have never been to an amusement park


    "Let''s go, sister. Can''t we ask you?"


    Suji pulled Sufei''s hand and kept shaking, just like a coquettish little girl.


    "Well, I can''t stand you. Go and go."


    Su Fei borrowed her sister''s words and nodded.


    "Hee hee, this is my good sister. Get your car ready, let''s go


    Suu Kyi was naturally happy. She took her sister''s hand and went downstairs. The Qin Dynasty looked at the two women''s backs and shrugged their shoulders. He touched the fox''s head and said, "this is a crazy woman, isn''t it?"


    "JOJO."


    The little fox called twice. He didn''t know whether he agreed or not.


    Three people went downstairs and came out.


    Jiang Dong had already parked his car downstairs. This loyal housekeeper never had to worry about Princess Su, and he had already done the job.


    At the door of the administration building, there are still two figures like statues, Estee and J. of the seven virtues knight.


    Qin Dynasty looked at them two people one eye, the heart said these two guys probably also must follow.


    Now Suu Kyi will follow her two little tails wherever she goes out.


    Alas, if the Roman Church does not deal with it, the Knights of the seven virtues will not be able to give Suu Kyi freedom one day.


    while feeling, they follow the twin beauties to the car.


    And j also went to the garage to pick up the car. Eddy followed the car for a while, paying attention to the location of the car."Second miss, I''ve always been very strange. Who are those two foreigners? It''s not like an old man. "


    Jiang Dong opened his conversation while driving.


    "It''s not the old man, of course. It''s mine."


    After the Qin Dynasty took up the topic, we could not tell Jiang Dong and Su Fei. In fact, these two people were from the Western dark holy see. Your second lady, good sister, is now the female Pope of the dark Holy See!


    Don''t talk about this. Even about the vampire, I dare not say that. Fortunately, Suu Kyi is a practitioner. She can replenish energy from her vitality without taking blood. There will be a lot of blood theft in Sunan city.


    "These two people are so weird."


    Jiang Dong shrunk his neck. "Every time I see them, I always feel like I will be killed."


    Of course, they used to be professional killers.


    Qin Dynasty looked back, J had taken the car, and a Ford followed them.


    Because it would be dangerous to go out with the Su sisters every time, the Qin Dynasty also played up the spirit of twelve points, paying attention to everything around.


    But all the way, they arrived at the amusement park in Sunan City safely.


    Suu Kyi bought tickets in advance. If it''s a long time to buy tickets in the amusement park, it''s not a long time for people to buy tickets in advance.


    But j and Estee didn''t have tickets. J looked at the long line, only shook his head, and then went to follow the line. ESTEE was much smarter. She pulled J back and stopped two people who had just bought tickets.


    "Sorry to disturb you. Can I pay you two tickets for a thousand dollars? "


    "Yes, I can."


    The couple are very happy, because a ticket is only 100 yuan, which makes 800 yuan in a flash. Why not sell such a good thing!


    The little couple took the money, gave the tickets and went to the queue happily.


    Aisdi and j are also very satisfied to keep up with the Qin Dynasty. The head of aisdi also makes Qin Dynasty look at it with a new look. He is still the same. Both of them are very rigid.


    Jiang Dong was left alone, sitting in the car, abandoned by a man outside.


    "Hee hee, let''s take the roller coaster first."


    Suu Kyi looked at everything in the amusement park and was very happy. She and Qin Dynasty, have not come to the amusement park to play.


    Qin Dynasty is also very emotional, he went to the amusement park with Liao Shasha last time. In a flash, it''s been a long time. It seems that Liao Shasha and them are going to take the college entrance examination.


    "Roller coaster in the way..."


    Su Fei looked at an iron dragon. As she drove along the winding track, she couldn''t help feeling numb. "Yes, can''t you just sit in the way..."


    "Sister, you are so timid


    Suu Kyi immediately laughed at her sister. "I remember it used to be quite big."


    "Who says I''m timid, I just haven''t sat, it''s just something new!"


    Su Fei was in front of her sister. How could she recognize her advice? She said immediately.


    "Well, let''s go and sit down! This is a package ticket. You can play with the things in it


    Said Suu Kyi triumphantly.


    Behind Estee and j looked at each other, their tickets are also package tickets, including the roller coaster project. So the two men followed up and resolutely carried out the protection task to the end.


    The five men lined up for a while and got on the roller coaster.


    As she sat down, Suu Kyi looked around and said with a smile.


    "Let''s play a game."


    "What game?"


    Su Fei was holding the safety bar, slightly nervous and afraid to speak. And Qin Dynasty is quite indifferent, turning to ask their own little beauty.


    "After a while, if anyone screams, he has to answer a request."


    Su Ji''s words made Qin Dynasty laugh.


    Good guy, in this, except boss Su, it seems that all of them are practitioners. This game is obviously aimed at boss su.


    "Yes, I agreed."


    The Qin Dynasty agreed that the seven virtue knights would not oppose it. Su Fei blinked and did not speak.


    "Sister, are you afraid?"


    "Who is afraid! Play it! I''m bold. I won''t cry Ah, ah, ah


    Su Fei said a word, and the roller coaster started. After climbing for a distance, the car suddenly dashed down, which made a car scream wildly. Naturally, Sufei was no exception. She was hysterical and made Suji laugh.


    The Qin Dynasty was sweating wildly. The sisters It''s killing me


    Just when these people were on the roller coaster, at the gate of the amusement park, a beautiful young woman was wearing a retro robe and holding a very lovely little Lori in her hand.


    Two people are like a beautiful scenery line, attracting people at the door to watch frequently."Are they here, you mean?"


    Asked the young woman.


    "Well, it can''t be wrong. They must be here."


    Little Lori is less than two years old at most, but she speaks very fluently, which makes people around her marvel. What a clever little Lori, less than two years old, walking and speaking without any obstacles!


    Oh, my God, if only they could give birth to such a clever and lovely little Lori!


    "There are those who sell sugar gourd. Do you want to eat Sakura?"


    The young woman noticed the snack nearby.


    "No, my mother said that if you eat too much sweet, you will have cavities."


    Little Lori bit her finger and shook her head lovingly. Suddenly, she turned against a group of people.


    "Well, wait for me here. I''ll go to the queue to buy tickets. Don''t walk around."


    "Cousin, don''t worry. Xiao Ying will wait here. She won''t go with anyone except her father and sister."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 828

    "Hoo Hoo..."


    The fierce roller coaster finally stopped. Su Fei stepped down from the car and her legs were soft. Only when she managed to keep the Qin Dynasty from falling down.


    "Sister, you lost!"


    Inside, she said, "no one but you screamed at us."


    "You, are you all monsters?"


    Su Fei is particularly unconvinced. How can these people not be afraid? What a terrible roller coaster


    "Hee hee, it''s clearly my sister who is timid!"


    Suu Kyi won''t tell her sister that they are all a group of practitioners.


    "It''s a good thing. You have to promise me a request."


    "Tell me what you want."


    Su Fei always felt as if she had been cheated by her sister.


    "Hee hee, I don''t know yet. Let''s talk about it later. But if I ask for it, my sister must do it! "


    "Don''t worry. When will I say nothing?"


    Princess Su waved her hand.


    "Well, let''s go and have a big pendulum."


    Suu Kyi reached out and pointed to a big hammer that was shaking in front of her.


    There were seats on the hammer, and a group of people were fixed on the seat, shouting with the swing hammer madly.


    Qin Chaoxin said that if he was not a practitioner and played these games, he would be afraid to open his eyes. Br > "don''t be afraid of yourself! Don''t


    Su Fei said in a hurry, "you let me have a rest. Just after playing the roller coaster, you come to such a fierce situation. Do you want your sister''s life?"


    "Well, let''s play a mild relaxation first How about the torrent


    "It''s not easy..."


    Su Fei was in a cold sweat. She looked around, and suddenly saw the slowly turning Ferris wheel, so she reached out and said, "just play that."


    "Ferris wheel, well, it''s never been done."


    Suu Kyi nodded and agreed, so she took the people to the ferris wheel again.


    Finally, it was decided that Qin Dynasty and Su''s sisters would sit together, and Estee and j would sit together. There was no suspense.


    The ferris wheel slowly lifted into the sky and looked at the whole amusement park outside. Sufei felt that this was the real relaxation.


    "By the way, have you ever heard of a legend?"


    Suu Kyi was also looking at the scenery outside the window. Suddenly she turned around and said to her sister and boyfriend.


    "That''s the question I haven''t heard of it. Tell me


    The Qin Dynasty shrugged its shoulders.


    "Well, that''s it. It is said that every couple who have sat on Ferris wheel will break up in the end. "


    Su Ji blinked at the Qin Dynasty, causing Qin Dynasty''s stare.


    This chick, what nonsense.


    "Where do you hear the fallacy?"


    Su Fei also glared at her sister, "every day there is no serious."


    "Hee hee, that''s what I heard."


    Suu Kyi took her sister''s hand and said with a smile, "anyway, we are three people now, not lovers, right?"


    Princess Su wanted to nod her head. Seeing the Qin Dynasty''s eyes turned away, she couldn''t help but think of the three people wearing the couple''s shirts that day. Suddenly, she turned red and flustered.


    "Yes, right..."


    She couldn''t give a positive answer.


    "I''ve got a lot of good fortune in my life. I can get a good result with a pair of twins and get married."


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help joking.


    "Bah, you are beautiful!"


    Because on the ferris wheel, Suji didn''t move her hands, just a white look of the Qin Dynasty.


    "You men, not a good thing. It''s not enough to have one. It''s disgusting to have two people


    "It''s called the love of beauty. Everyone has it."


    The Qin Dynasty raised his finger, shook it and said, "the mistake is that you two sisters are so beautiful. And one is like fire, the other is like ice, which is the most perfect pair of works in heaven. Men will go crazy when they see you. "


    "I think you''re in the heat."


    Suji quarreled with the Qin Dynasty.


    "Stop fighting..."


    Su Fei could only persuade her weakly by the side.


    She found that with the Qin Dynasty for a long time, her influence on the Qin Dynasty was getting lower and lower. On the contrary, the influence of Qin Dynasty on her became more and more intense.


    I don''t know where I went now because I used to be a strong woman.


    Now, completely a little woman!


    It''s amazing


    "It''s too boring to sit on Ferris wheel. I''d better have some fun later."


    Suu Kyi is just looking for excitement.


    At the same time, under the ferris wheel, a little Lori holding a bubble blowing toy in her hand is following a young beauty, blowing bubbles while walking."Cousin, I found dad."


    Little Lori suddenly stretched out her little hand, pointed to a giant Ferris wheel in the air, and said.


    "Did you find him?"


    The young beauty seemed to believe the little girl''s judgment. "In that case, I should leave. Sakura, are you waiting for your father here alone


    "No problem, my cousin. I know my cousin doesn''t like her father. Xiao Ying can wait for her father alone. "


    Said the little girl in a tender voice.


    "Well..."


    The young beauty looked at little Lori a few times, her eyes seemed vaguely reluctant. But in the end, he finally made up his mind, touched the hair of little Lori, turned around and disappeared into the crowd.


    Thus, under the ferris wheel, there is a unique landscape.


    A lovely little Lori with two lovely buns in her hair was sitting on a stone tablet in the amusement park. She was holding a bubble blowing toy in her hand. Her head was tilted and she was blowing bright bubbles lovingly, floating among the crowd.


    "Wow, whose child is this"


    "Oh, how lovely the child is!"


    "Woo hoo, I really want to hold it!"


    Many people can''t help being knocked over when they see little Lori.


    "Little sister, uncle has ice cream here. Do you want to go with uncle?"


    A strange broomcorn came over, with an ice cream, lured - confused.


    "Thank you, Uncle But my mother said, "don''t talk to strangers, and you can''t take things from strangers."


    Little Lori gave the man a sweet smile and then went on blowing bubbles.


    The man did not look good, many people around him covetously, so they shrugged their shoulders and left.


    Little Lori didn''t take the man seriously and kept blowing bubbles.


    At this time, a small white fox, do not know from where to slip over, saw the little Lori sitting on the stone tablet, immediately stopped to look at her.


    "Why? Little fox


    Little Lori noticed the fox and gave a cry of joy. She put down the bubble blowing toy and clapped her hands at the fox. "Come and play with me."


    The little fox was lazy to pay attention to children, but when he saw this little Lori, he didn''t know why. He felt a little intimate, so he ran over and jumped into her arms.


    "Hee hee, what a lovely little fox."


    Sakura can''t help saying. The little fox also secretly said in his heart, what a lovely little Lori, I don''t know who can give birth to such a lovely daughter.


    "Why, fox, are you a goblin?"


    Sakura touched the head of the little fox, and her white hands gave out a golden light. "No wonder you are so full of aura Well, there is not enough energy in the body to restore the prototype, right? According to my mother, as long as one yuan gold elixir, you can recover. "


    Little Lori''s words surprised the little fox. The girl was actually a member of the cultivation world?


    I can''t see that it''s getting in the way of


    However, her words reminded the little fox that she could still recover her human form? No less than yuanjindan, that thing is not available.


    Little fox is strange, Laurie cherry suddenly pointed to the ferris wheel opposite.


    "Here comes the father!"


    Dad?


    "What''s next?"


    Suu Kyi looked around and said, "Oh, my sister, who is too exciting, dare not play. It''s a shame."


    "It''s you who played too much, ok..."


    Su Fei is very helpless. She says that her sister is so big.


    Several people were talking when Suu Kyi let out a cry of surprise.


    "My God, how lovely!"


    What''s cute


    The Qin Dynasty was startled by Suji''s sudden voice. Following Suji''s gesture, she suddenly found a lovely little Lori sitting on a stone tablet, holding a fox in one hand and blowing bubbles in the other.


    "Kawaii!"


    Beautiful women have no resistance to the more cute things, and the Su sisters are no exception. This pair of beautiful women, immediately ran past, Suu Kyi can''t help but hold a little Lori.


    "Little sister, what''s your name? Let her hug you."


    Suu Kyi knows that she can''t have children in the future, so she has a special love for children.


    "My name is Qin Ying."


    "I know you, you are my little mother," said little Lori sweetly


    "Little mother?"


    Suu Kyi blinked, not knowing where the words came from.


    "Daddy, daddy hug!"


    And Qin Ying did not answer her, just turned around and looked at the Qin Dynasty, which was slightly sluggish behind, and stretched out her small hand.


    "Dad hugs..."


    This voice, how familiar."Qin Ying Have you finally come back to Dad... "


    Qin Dynasty in see Qin Ying that moment, only feel the world is so beautiful. I am already a father and have such a lovely daughter!


    He immediately went over and took Qin Ying from Suji''s arms.


    "Let dad have a look. They are all so big..."


    "Dad, I miss you so much..."


    Qin Ying tightly hugs his father''s neck, sticks to his body, feels very warm.


    Suu Kyi understood what was going on and felt a little bitter. This, should be he and Shushan ice-white Narcissus, Shen Qing''s daughter. There should be a boy in Shen Qing.


    As expected, she is a lovely daughter I wish I could give birth to a child in Qin Dynasty


    "What''s going on?"


    The most surprising thing is Su Fei. She doesn''t know about the chaotic things of Qin Dynasty. The twin sister covered her mouth in surprise and looked at the child in the Qin Dynasty''s arms. "Qin Dynasty, you, when did you have a daughter?"


    "Sorry, boss su..."


    The Qin Dynasty held Qin Ying in his arms. Knowing how much shock the child had brought to Su''s sisters, he had to sincerely apologize, "this was a long time ago..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 829

    "Qin Dynasty, how many women do you have?"


    Su Fei was so angry that she didn''t know whether she was aggrieved for her sister or for herself.


    Why, their sisters are so miserable that they have a fancy to such a romantic man.


    "Sister, don''t say it..."


    Suu Kyi grabbed her sister and shook her head at her.


    Sufei knew that Suji had once again given in to such a serious matter.


    She really loves the Qin Dynasty, although she is usually very angry and bullies the Qin Dynasty. But when things really happen, it''s their sister who is willing to give in.


    "I can accept this child..."


    Su Ji looked at the Qin Dynasty and said.


    Because, between them, there will only be such a child.


    A man born with a demon body should be a gift given to him by God if he can have a child. As his lover, he should not deprive him of his right to inherit his family.


    "Heaven''s hindrance..."


    Su Fei thinks her sister is really crazy.


    "Don''t be sad, little mother."


    In her father''s arms, Qin Ying held out a small hand to Suji and wiped away a tear from the beauty. "You are father''s wife, that is, Xiao Ying''s mother. Sakura will hurt her mother and love her mother. So don''t be sad, your sad dad will be sad. When dad is sad, Sakura should be sad too. "


    Finish saying, small cherry sobs a nose, this pitiful appearance, immediately aroused Su''s sisters great pity.


    "Sakura is not sad, and so is her mother."


    Suji came and put her arms around Qin Dynasty and Xiao Ying, "you are my daughter, and I will love you well."


    "Long live my little mother."


    Qin Ying tears into a smile, this lovely Lori has conquered the hearts of the two women in front of her.


    Even Princess Su had to admire her in her heart. She was really a clever and sensible girl. Qin Dynasty, Qin Dynasty, your family, to our Su family too much damage.


    "Little mom, it''s the first time for Xiao Ying to come to the amusement park. Let''s go and play together."


    "Good! What do you want to play, my little mother will take you to play! "


    Suji soon became happy again, because she saw deep love in the eyes of Qin Dynasty.


    No matter when he loves his heart, he will not become.


    This is enough.


    "Sakura wants to ride the roller coaster!"


    Qin Ying stretched out her little hand and pointed to the roller coaster that had been driving. One side of the princess Su, suddenly some legs soft. Qin Dynasty is a monster!


    "No way."


    Su Ji shook his head. "You are not old enough to play some plain games. How about a little mom taking you to the bumper car? "


    "Yes, yes, little mother!"


    Qin Ying is very happy and reaches out to Suji.


    Su Ji happily picked up Qin Ying, holding the best little Lori, and led the crowd to the bumper car.


    Qin Ying in Suji''s arms, to the Qin Dynasty behind her, made a Ye gesture.


    Qin Dynasty couldn''t help laughing. What a lovely daughter she was, she even knew how to help her father to pick up girls.


    "Qin Dynasty, I hope you can take good care of your daughter."


    At this time, Shen Yu stood on the air rail of the amusement park, looking at the family of the Qin Dynasty below and murmured, "otherwise, I will definitely take Xiaoying back..."


    As the voice fell, her body turned into a sword light and disappeared in the amusement park.


    At this time, in another corner of the amusement park, a dark shadow slowly followed them in the Qin Dynasty.


    In his hand, with a book, he was constantly recording something.


    "Yingtian''s daughter Tut Tut, I don''t know what Wang would think if he knew about it. "


    He looked at the little Lori and said to himself.


    "If he kidnaps his daughter, what kind of reaction will Yingtian have?"


    As he was saying this, the little Lori, as if vaguely, looked at him through the crowd.


    "Bang!"


    The man with a proud smile just now fell on his knees, crushing the floor under him.


    His book also fell to the ground, sweating and panting.


    "This, what power is this..."


    Tightly was looked at, his heart was like a hard knock, jump fierce, very flustered.


    Cao Yu looked at his shaking hands, trying to pick up the book and pen. But as soon as the pen was picked up, it fell off again.


    In the end, he had to hold each other''s hands to calm himself down.


    What terrible power!


    That girl, can''t be provoked, really can''t be provoked


    He estimated a little, this girl, proficient in the power of terror!


    She is as powerful as Wang!Not only that, the girl has other powers, each of which is very powerful. Yingtian, Yingtian, what kind of monster did you have!


    "Little mom, Dad''s coming from behind. Hide, hide!"


    Qin Ying and Suji sit together and control a bumper car, dodging the attack between Qin Dynasty and Sufei.


    "Hum, Xiaoying, we are not afraid of them. Let''s see how the little mother knocked your father over!"


    Suji controlled the car body, made a flexible turn, avoided the pursuit of the Qin Dynasty, and then bumped into his body.


    Looking at the Qin Dynasty is hit a Yang, Su Ji and Qin Ying can''t help laughing at the same time. The laughter of the beauty and Laurie was like two silver bells, which aroused the admiration of both men and women.


    Having such a wife and such a daughter is a man''s ultimate dream!


    Damn it, why not me!


    Such things, envy is not envy. Su Fei was also envious. She was neither a girlfriend nor a child of Qin Dynasty. Well, I can only play with them.


    If Qin Dynasty is its own How nice.


    Several people played the bumper car and ended up in the fiasco of the Qin Dynasty. They hold little Lori in their arms and continue to look for new projects to play with.


    "Dad, look!"


    Qin Ying''s eyes are very easy to use, suddenly reached out a finger, attracted several people to look in the past.


    In one part of the playground, there was a machine for testing strength. It is to give you a hammer to knock the bell placed in the water. The greater the strength, the higher the bell will bounce the pendulum above.


    A lot of people gathered there, mostly boys, who ran to the test. Many are couples together, boys in front of their girlfriends to show off their strength, show off their skills.


    "Let''s have a try."


    The boss patted the machine and said with a smile, "those who can make the Grand Slam have prizes. A big bear doll is worth 300 yuan!"


    On the table next to the boss, there was a big bear doll.


    "Husband, I want it, I want it, I want it!"


    A girl whine to pull her boyfriend, exclaimed.


    It has to be said that this very ambiguous words, attracted the attention of people around.


    Her boyfriend, a boy who often practices bodybuilding and has a lot of muscles on his body, thinks that he has great strength. In the voice of his girlfriend''s whine, he suddenly feels that his blood is surging up and down, and both of them are a little upright.


    "Good, little darling, let my husband show you a hand."


    With that, he gave the boss ten yuan and took up the hammer.


    This is a kind of gas hammer. Although it is very strong, it is difficult to ring in water.


    The boy shook his neck and lightened his strong muscles, which attracted a burst of sigh from people around him.


    "Honey, come on Girls give their boyfriends the air.


    "Look at me, hi!"


    The boy''s face turned red, his muscles bursting hands, holding the air hammer tightly, hammered into the water.


    "Poof!"


    The water spray picked up and wet the boy. But there was only a slight ring, and the pendulum went up less than half way up, and then it hung down feebly.


    There were sighs of regret and laughter of schadenfreude. The boy blushed and ran away with his girlfriend.


    "Dad, I want to be big too!"


    Qin Ying pointed to the bear doll and said.


    "Yes, I''ll win it back for you."


    This is a piece of cake for the Qin Dynasty.


    He immediately rolled up his sleeves and walked over.


    "Boss, I''ll try."


    "Oh, good."


    The boss was happy and said that you were not as strong as that guy just now, so he came to send me money.


    "Tut Tut, can this man do it?"


    "I must have been playing with eggs. Just now that guy is so strong, like a calf, he has gone down."


    "Hey, his girlfriend is pretty good! Or twins


    People around the discussion, Qin Dynasty also ignored.


    He took the hammer and went to the pool.


    Water itself has a lot of buoyancy, and then air hammer is used. It''s very difficult to hit the ring in the water. But this is nothing to do with the Qin Dynasty.


    He wrapped the hammer in his vigor, carried it in one hand, and struck the bell in the water.


    "Bang!"


    "When!"


    The spray exploded, and the shape was not scattered at all. It gathered in a vertical position and rose high.


    And ring a roar, directly to the body of the pendulum clock to fly, and then hit the top of the gongs and drums.


    The crisp impact sound, let the people around marvel, let the boss silly eyes.


    The Qin Dynasty left the hammer and asked for the bear doll."Yes, boss."


    "Oh, oh..."


    The boss is stupid. He has been in business for so long. For the first time, someone wins the bear. But if you say it, you throw it out. If you don''t give it to yourself, how else can you play.


    The Qin Dynasty took over the bear and asked his baby daughter with a smile.


    "Dear daughter, do you want more?"


    "Yes, yes!"


    Qin Ying is overjoyed, wave small hand, shout a way.


    "Good, boss, one more time."


    When the Qin Dynasty handed over ten yuan, the boss was convulsed and didn''t want to die or die.


    "No, no, no, one can only play once!"


    If you want to play all the time, I can''t do my business.


    "In this way..."


    Qin Dynasty had no choice but to shrug his shoulders, "my dear daughter, it seems that I can only carry one to go."


    "Woo..."


    Qin Ying pouted her small mouth unhappily.


    "Sakura, my little mother will help you win one!"


    Suji see Qin Ying is not happy, quickly give small cherry to her sister to hold, and then touch her small face, "give little mother refueling Oh!"


    "Mm-hmm! Little mother, come on, come on


    The boss laughs, the heart says you a woman, how possible grand slam! You''d better play more and give me the capital!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 830

    Suu Kyi paid the money, holding the hammer and smiling at the boss.


    The boss is also very happy, still said.


    "This game is not easy. If you can''t do it once, you can play it more times. You are a girl. If you play too much, I can give you a discount


    "Thank you, but one is enough."


    Suu Kyi holding the hammer, in the consternation of the boss, slowly walked to the edge of the pool.


    Around the eyes like a small searchlight, hit Suu Kyi here. Beautiful women play such violent games, which is quite eye-catching


    Qin Ying gives Su Ji a boost. The little red haired beauty turns her head and gives Qin Ying a winning gesture.


    Then, she lifted the hammer with one hand and hit the pool casually.


    This time, even the splash did not rise, because Suu Kyi had a strong control over the water and didn''t want to splash it on her body.


    And the bell shook violently, and then the pendulum struck, and there came a grand slam.


    The shopkeeper sat down on the floor.


    There were shouts of surprise from the people around.


    This is a beautiful woman. A beautiful woman should have such great strength. She is obviously violent!


    "It''s over Today, I''m broke, I''m broke... "


    The boss''s lips trembled.


    ¡°OK£¡¡± Suu Ji doesn''t care about these things. Besides, she only works with two dolls. The boss keeps a stall here all the year round and makes more than that.


    "Estee, J, you come too!"


    Suu Kyi said hello to her two loyal bodyguards.


    "Yes."


    It''s easy for two seven virtue knights to play this game.


    That boss heart says, this time won''t Grand Slam again, unless this group of people are monsters.


    But he thought too good, just as the so-called ideal is very plump, reality is very skinny. Only heard two bangs, two people in turn slam, the boss immediately tearful.


    Four people, with four bear dolls, were about to leave when Princess Su spoke.


    "You have a good time. I''ll play too."


    She wants her sister to play so well, so she should have no problem.


    "No, no, I''m off duty. I''m closed today! Please, let me go. I''m a small business! "


    The boss announced the closing directly, and he didn''t dare to win back the capital any more.


    What we met today is really a bunch of monsters.


    "Hee hee, four dolls are enough for Xiaoying to play with."


    The happiest is undoubtedly Qin Ying, her lovely, let her quickly become a favorite.


    Qin Dynasty can see, whether Suji or Sufei, there is a trend around her.


    However, in any case, the daughter''s cleverness also helped father to quell an impending disaster. It''s nice to have a good daughter.


    "by the way, my dear daughter, how is your brother Qin Yi


    Qin Dynasty will not forget, he has a son.


    "Brother, Xiao Ying hates her brother most!"


    Qin Ying pouted out her mouth. "My brother knows to bully Xiao Ying every day, and he likes to fight. His brothers and sisters, as well as uncles and aunts on the mountain of Shu, let him beat them all over. They all call their elder brother naughty, and they call Xiao Ying darling


    "Sakura is the most popular one!"


    Suji gave her bear to j for safekeeping, and she picked up Qin Ying herself. "Boys were naughty when they were little, so I still like girls."


    "As if you were not naughty."


    The Qin Dynasty shrugged her shoulders and attracted Suji''s white eyes.


    But the Qin Dynasty thought of something else.


    Is it that his son Qin Yi has already beaten all over Shu mountain? True or false. It''s so fierce at birth.


    "Qin Yi, Qin Yi, where have you been again?"


    On the mountain of Shu, Xu Renfeng, with a sword on his back, wandered over the mountain to look for Qin Yi.


    "See you, elder martial brother Xu. What can I do for you?"


    Unconsciously, he ran to the periphery of Shushan and saw a young disciple of the outer gate.


    The disciple saluted Xu Renfeng and asked.


    "Hello, younger martial brother."


    Xu Renfeng looked around, and then asked, "have you ever seen a boy over one year old with a small sword in the middle of his eyebrow, who is particularly naughty and likes to yell at people?"


    "Ah, I can''t help my elder martial brother this time. There is no such boy here. Excuse me, elder martial brother, who is this boy who makes him so nervous? "


    "He is the son of Uncle Shen and the treasure of all the mountains of Shu"


    Xu Renfeng was tortured to death by this little devil. "If you can''t find him, it will be terrible."


    "Oh


    The younger martial brother exclaimed, "is there any danger in this generation of goblins?""I don''t worry about that."


    Xu Renfeng shook his head. "I''m just worried that other people are in danger."


    "Ah?"


    "Hey, hey, how can you find me?"


    At the foot of a mountain in Shushan, Qin Yi, a little more than a year old, hid behind a rock and looked around. He found no one to keep up with him and clapped his hands happily.


    "Ha ha, I finally got rid of it. This time I must go down the mountain to play! Why can Sakura go down the mountain? I can''t. I want me too


    He took two steps down the hill.


    At this time, a big tree in the sky nearby suddenly made a dull voice.


    "Little friend, please wait."


    "Oh?"


    Xiao qinyi turns around and looks at the towering tree. How tall is he? Compared with that big tree, he is just a little bit small.


    On the bark of the big tree, a few textures slowly formed, like eyes and mouth. Its branches and leaves kept swinging and said, "little friend, are you coming up from Shushan?"


    "Yes, what can I do for you?"


    The spirit of Shu mountain is very heavy. There are often some birds, animals, fish and insects that become essence. So Qin Yi didn''t pay attention to it.


    "Little friend, guess how old I am?"


    "Your age has something to do with me."


    Qin Yi''s temper is quite fierce. He inherited all the faults of the Qin Dynasty. "Dead goblin, get out of my way!"


    Don''t worry, little friend


    The ancient tree spirit said again, "if you guess right, I will give you a baby."


    "Oh? Baby? "


    Qin Yi is interested in this, looking at the ancient tree spirit, "what baby, say to listen."


    "My dear, it''s extraordinary."


    that ancient tree essence is like a peddler, introduces his commodity, "old man''s treasure, is after one thousand years absorb the essence of heaven and earth, and in the old man''s body training for one thousand years to form the earth organ. I named it Baicaoling. As long as you shake it, you can control a hundred miles of vegetation and listen to your orders


    "Ha, there''s such a funny baby. Well, I guess I guess


    Qin Yi was happy and clapped his hands.


    "Wait a minute. This bet is for both sides. You can''t take advantage of the old man. If you guess it, you will get it. But if you guess wrong, ha ha... "


    "Guess wrong, what if you guess wrong?"


    Qin Yi asked, holding his little arm.


    "If you guess wrong, you will go to my stomach and be my nourishment


    The ancient tree shows its ferocity.


    "Well, as long as you have the ability, let''s guess."


    Qin Yi rubbed his hands, but he didn''t look scared at all.


    "You are a little friendly and courageous. I only give you three chances. Guess!"


    The ancient tree spirit laughs strangely and seems to feel that victory is in hand.


    "You are so strong, can you have a thousand years?"


    Qin Yi said the first answer.


    "No


    The old tree spirit shook his head.


    Qin Yi shook his finger, "is it longer, five thousand years?"


    "Ha ha ha, no, no, you still have one chance left!"


    The ancient tree spirit laughed.


    "Well It''s hard to guess. "


    Qin Yi holds his chin in his arms and looks like he is thinking.


    "That''s all. I don''t want to guess myself!"


    He put his hands together, then he pinched a seal and read to the ancient tree spirit.


    "Everything in heaven and earth takes me as the order! Read the general idea and show the shape quickly! I want to know the age of the ancient tree spirit, pardon


    There is a golden light on Qin Yi''s body. Then, the golden light came out and fell on the ancient tree spirit. The ancient tree spirit had a kind of unreal feeling in a moment, as if all his own was known by the little boy.


    "Ha ha ha, I see!"


    Qin Yi suddenly clapped his hand. "It turns out that you are 999 years old and 99 days old, and you still need one year to pass the thousand!"


    "Damn it, you guessed it!"


    The ancient tree spirit seemed to be angry, "yes, I''m going to be over a thousand years old. But my thousand years old is a disaster. If I don''t have a pure Yang Qi to protect my body, I will be killed by thunder! Boy, you happen to be a pure Yang body. Be my ration


    As he said that, all the branches on the ancient tree spirit stretched out and wrapped around Qin Yi.


    "Ha


    Qin Yi did not have the slightest fear, but laughed, "by you? I think you''re just an elf. You''re too lazy to do anything. I didn''t expect you''d make me angry first! Good, I''ll let you have a taste of it today


    As Qin Yi speaks, his body has been wrapped by those branches.


    "The ancient tree essence laughs," as expected is a love to boast the baby, now you still old not honest! ""Broken!"


    And a black light suddenly exploded, the branches of the ancient tree essence were burned off, covered with a forest white flame.


    "You don''t have any power. You think I''m Hello Kitty!"


    With that, Qin Yi''s left shoulder popped out a black wing, and under the beat of that wing, he came to the ancient tree spirit in an instant.


    Qin Yi''s hands are as white as jade. He clapped, and the little hand was on the bark of the ancient tree spirit.


    "This, what power is this!"


    The ancient tree spirit uttered a scream of fear, "no, it can''t be..."


    Before he had finished his words, his huge body, in a white light, was torn apart.


    Qin Yi takes back his little hand, and the black smoke on his body and the terrible black wings scatter together.


    "Hum, fight with yourself."


    Qin Yi stands there, and suddenly a dangling bell flies out of the body of the ancient tree spirit. There was a green light on the bell.


    "Is this the hundred grass bell?"


    Qin Yi is very happy and will put away the bell.


    At this time, a white light suddenly appeared, took the bell in the past, and landed in a person''s hand.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 831

    "Mom..."


    When Qin Yi saw the man, he was honest in an instant.


    "Xiaoyi, you are naughty again."


    Shen Qing held the bell in his hand, and his beautiful face was stern to his son. "He threw your Uncle Xu away again."


    "That''s Uncle Xu stupid. He can''t find me all the time!"


    Qin Yi said with a smile, "Mom, it''s not my fault. I''m just a child''s nature! Children are innocent! "


    Qin Yi jumps into his mother''s arms and is picked up by Shen Qing.


    Although Qin Yi is intelligent and powerful, he is still a child under one year old.


    "You child, Uncle Xu is going crazy looking for you. You still use this set of excuses to deceive mother. When you go back, deal with it according to family law. "


    "Ah


    Qin Yi covered his butt, "I won''t do it! I don''t want to be spanked because I don''t have Vajra Sutra! I''m so angry. Why did I inherit the Jiuyou Dharma, while the girl Xiaoying inherited the Diamond Sutra


    "It''s you who are mischievous."


    Shen Qing slaps his son''s ass, and Qin Yi shows his teeth in pain.


    "Mom, I''m your son. Why don''t you be so cruel?"


    "Can I help you or not?"


    Shen Qing blocked his son''s mouth with a word, "and your father''s virtue, don''t accept people on the mouth."


    "Hum, I''m better than my father!"


    Qin Yi shook his little finger and said, "those little sisters and sisters on the mountain of Shu are all taken care of by me! Now every day, line up to give me candy to eat. "


    "Pa!"


    Shen Qing slapped him again. Qin Yi cried out in pain, "you still have the face to say! My younger martial brothers and nephews come to me every day to cry! Next time you dare to go out and provoke other people''s daughter, I''ll smash your ass! You''re not allowed to learn from you, don''t you hear me? "


    "I heard that..."


    Qin Yi is honest. He takes the grass bell from his mother''s hand and shakes it around and listens to the crisp bell.


    "What''s more, do you want to sneak down the mountain to find your father this time?"


    "No, I just walk around."


    Qin Yi refuses to admit it. If he does, he will be beaten again.


    "Really not?"


    "That''s not true!"


    The wave of Qin Yi is like a drum.


    "But why don''t you go the other way, but take this way down the mountain? Do you know that the only way down the mountain in Shushan is the plank road. But the plank road here is mostly the spirit of the monster, in order to test the strength of the disciples. If you can''t deal with these monsters, you''re not qualified to go down the mountain. "


    "I can deal with them easily!"


    Qin Yi shook his small fist and said.


    "Pa!"


    Shen Qing slapped Qin Yi in tears.


    "It''s not going down the mountain!"


    "Mom, I was wrong..."


    "If I raise you so much, I will find your father! Your father is not a serious man. He knows to hang out with girls every day. You can''t develop with him. "


    "But why did you send your sister to Egypt"


    "this is an agreement between me and your father."


    Shen Qing sighed, held her son in her arms and said, "at the Hongmeng Taoist meeting, I want you two to have a try. If Sakura wins, it means your father is good. If you win, it means I''m better. Xiaoyi, do you want your mother to lose? "


    "Of course not, and I will never lose to the girl Xiaoying!"


    Qin Yi raised his small fist again, "no one can bully my mother, nor can my father! Don''t worry, mom. I''ll protect you! "


    "Xiaoyi is good."


    Shen Qing gently touched his son''s head, "but how are you doing with that set of Dingjun eleven swords? Play the rainbow sword and show it to your mother. "


    "Well, this..."


    Qin Yi touches his head and makes Shen Qing cry and laugh.


    "Well, I have embarrassed you. The strength you inherited is not suitable for practicing the "Ding Jun Yi Jian". What''s more, I remember that your father also practiced the eleven swords of Dingjun, and only learned the first three swords. After learning the broken heart sword array, Dingjun gave up the eleven swords. "


    "Mom, we are born with the sword array of broken heart."


    Qin Yi said. With a wave of his hand, a long black sword appeared in his hand. "This is the evil king sword. His sister inherited the Chiyang sword. I''ve got 3500 now. Xiaoying that girl, I feel she seems to have more than 3000. But mother rest assured, my fighting talent is higher than Sakura. Xiaoying is not good at fighting... "


    "What is it?"


    "Kill."


    Twins, brother is always the most familiar with his sister, "but she should not kill me, ah ha ha. So don''t worry, mom. You''ve won this bet. "


    "Alas..."


    However, Shen Qing shook his head and said, "put the gratitude and resentment of the previous generation on you. I may have made a very wrong decision Qin Dynasty, Qin Dynasty, what did I do wrong to have a bad relationship with you... ""Achoo!"


    Qin Dynasty, who was making a carousel, couldn''t help sneezing.


    "Which mm is missing me again."


    He rubbed his nose and said.


    "I don''t know where you''re in trouble again." With Qin Ying in her arms, Suji couldn''t help giving Qin Dynasty a white eye.


    "No, I am the purest man."


    The Qin Dynasty said a word that even the mentally handicapped didn''t believe it.


    "My mother also said that my father is the most romantic person. After I go down the mountain, I must not learn from my father."


    Qin Ying also said in a coquettish voice, which attracted Su''s sister''s approval, but made Qin Dynasty depressed and wanted to die.


    My own daughter, how can I sink into the well at this time.


    "And, Dad, it''s time for you to teach Sakura skills."


    Qin Ying''s words stunned the Qin Dynasty.


    "How old are you. You have to have a good childhood at this time


    Thinking of his tragic childhood, the Qin Dynasty couldn''t help saying, "my father, I''m very open-minded and won''t put so much pressure on you. At this time, you will be happy to enjoy your childhood. As for those who practice martial arts, let''s go. And you''re strong enough to learn. "


    "No, you have an appointment with mom."


    Qin Ying shook her head and said, "at the Hongmeng road meeting, I want to compete with my brother. If I lose, it doesn''t mean dad lost. "


    "Hey


    However, the Qin Dynasty laughed, "the gratitude and resentment of the previous generation should be added to my children! You just listen to Dad. Have fun. As for the contest, let him. It doesn''t matter if your brother wins. It''s all about his family. What''s the level of contention? "


    "Well, well..."


    Qin Ying knew that she could not say her father''s, so she nodded and agreed.


    Qin Dynasty is very satisfied, this is his good daughter.


    Besides, he didn''t know what to give to his daughter. Vajra Sutra, a natural four layers. Broken heart sword array, this girl also practices very terrifying. The power of God is playing better than her father. The power of angels, this Lao Tzu also has no routine


    in addition, the Qin Dynasty only had the ability of jiulonghuan. But this is only for their own use, temporarily can not give their own daughter.


    Take a look at Qin Yi''s boy, Jiuyou FA Jue, broken heart sword array, devil''s power and general mindfulness. He was in Shushan, and Shen Qing had to teach him ten swords. But because of the broken heart sword array, he couldn''t learn this set of swordsmanship. But Jiuyou summoning skill and Tibetan sword skill are definitely learned.


    It can be said that Qin Yi''s power is more suitable for fighting.


    "What an unreliable father."


    Suji was beside her and said, "Sakura, mix with your little mother. Don''t be with your father. It''s time to learn."


    "Well."


    Qin Ying is very sticky to Suji, which makes Suji very happy.


    Su Fei also sighed that such an unreliable man in the Qin Dynasty had such a lovely daughter.


    When the carousel stops, Suji asks Qin Ying in her arms.


    "Sakura, what do you want to eat? The little mother treats you to eat


    "I don''t know..."


    Qin Ying bit her finger, "when I was on the mountain, it was all cabbage and tofu..."


    The food on the mountain of Shu is very light, which can be understood in the Qin Dynasty.


    Because this is what the practitioners pay attention to. Only by having a light meal with tea can we not destroy the balance among the organs in the human body. Just like some people like to eat spicy, the more spicy they can eat, and the more greedy for spicy people, they often represent that there is something in the body. Only empty, will have the request, wants spicy even more.


    "How boring that life is."


    Suu Kyi shook her head and said, "since it''s down the mountain, my little mother will take you to eat something good. Let''s go to the barbecue


    "Well, let''s go."


    The Qin Dynasty did not object to it, and naturally the imperial concubine followed.


    A few people went to the outside of the playground. At this time, it was slightly dark.


    They got into Jiang Dong''s car, and Jiang Dong was a little sleepy.


    Watching them bring back a child, Jiang Dong couldn''t help asking.


    "Oh, whose child is this? How lovely."


    "My daughter."


    The Qin Dynasty sat on the copilot and threw out a sentence, which made Jiang Dongmu gape.


    "You, your daughter!"


    He took a look at Suu Kyi from the rearview mirror. He found that the second lady of his family was not the same. He also made the little girl laugh happily. This guy can''t help admiring him. It''s really the Qin Dynasty. He''s so skilled that he can train these girls so well.


    It is said that men envy three wives and four concubines, but if the harem is in chaos, it is worse than life.


    "Sakura, say hello to your uncle." Suji took Qin Ying''s small hand and said.


    "Hello, uncle. My name is Qin Ying."


    "How niceQin Ying''s crisp voice made Jiang Dong feel pity. "Let''s go to Busan to barbecue."


    Su Fei ordered.


    "OK!"


    Jiang Dong immediately stepped on the door, ready to start the car. At this time, a figure, as if falling from the sky, fell in front of the car with a bang, which scared the whole car into cold sweat.


    "Lying trough, it''s not killing me!"


    Jiang Dong is most afraid. Fortunately, the brake was stepped on in time, otherwise he would have hit it!


    The Qin Dynasty is to stare at the eyes, looking at the figure outside the car.


    The big man in black is no other than a glutton.


    "Gluttonous, get out of the way."


    From behind the big man, came a soft and boneless voice, which made Qin Dynasty full of cold sweat.


    It''s her. It''s her!


    "Yes."


    Taotie answered and took two steps to the side. The beautiful face of Qin yuan is reflected in her eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 832

    "What''s the matter?"


    Su Fei uttered a exclamation. She was just a common human being, and she didn''t understand what happened.


    But at this time, the Xuanyuan Sakura Ji is both hands together, pinches a method to decide.


    "Fantasy of the dark sky!"


    From her hands, a red diaphragm quickly spread out, instantly wrapped a hundred meters around the place.


    In the blink of an eye, the surrounding scene of the evening turned blood red.


    I feel like coming to another parallel space.


    That noisy amusement park, momentarily quiet down.


    Even Jiang Dong and Su Fei stopped their movements,


    "boss Su! Jiang Dong


    Qin Dynasty did not know what fantasy, he saw two people do not understand, was surprised, hurriedly yelled.


    "What have you done to them?"


    Suu Kyi panicked. This is her sister! What can''t happen to her!


    "Don''t worry."


    Xuanyuan Yingji stood there, a head of black hair hanging down, coupled with a white dress on her body, it seemed as elegant as a fairy.


    Her voice is like oriole, very pleasant to hear, "they all have nothing to do, just in another space. This is the mysterious and illusory realm that I created. Only those who practice the truth can enter the world. "


    Is it only true practitioners who can enter?


    Qin Dynasty looked back, sure enough, Estee and j in the back of the car, also static stop there.


    Qin Chao sighed. He opened the door, got out of the car and looked at the peerless beauty in front of him.


    "Xuanyuan Yingji, what are you going to do?"


    "I just miss you. Come and see you."


    Xuanyuan Yingji looked at the Qin Dynasty, a little aggrieved in the eyes, "or say, you even see, do not want to see me one side."


    Although in front of her is a beautiful woman, but the Qin Dynasty does not know why, there is always a kind of rejection of her psychology.


    "I don''t mean that, but if you suddenly appear, you have to give me a reason."


    Su Ji also walks down with Qin Ying in her arms. Qin Ying, after all, is young and a girl. She shivers slightly when she sees Xuanyuan Yingji.


    The Xuanyuan Yingji turned her head and took a look at Qin Ying.


    "I want that child."


    "No way!"


    Qin Dynasty and Suji said almost at the same time.


    "Little girl, it''s none of your business here!"


    Xuanyuan Sakura Ji heard Suji speak, just a smile suddenly fade away, blink of an eye become ferocious, a wisp of hair toward Suji hit.


    "Be careful!"


    Qin Dynasty was shocked. He knew how powerful Xuanyuan Yingji''s hair was.


    "Jiuyou summoning skill ¡¤ attachment!"


    The power of Jiuyou Colossus was bestowed on him in an instant. Wearing white gloves, he grabbed the flying hair and held it tightly. However, the hair grew very fast. After a slight meal, he came to Suu Kyi again.


    "Don''t hurt my little mother!"


    With Suji''s strength in the middle of Yuanying''s life, it is impossible to resist.


    But at this time, Qin Ying in her arms made a move.


    The little Laurie glared at her big eyes, and suddenly a golden light spread out from her body, like a wave of air, bumped into her hair.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    The power of God, all methods are broken!


    The hair was broken and fell in front of Suu Kyi.


    The Qin Dynasty was surprised.


    Because that move is clearly the combination of the power of God and the power of angels.


    I didn''t expect that his daughter used these two moves together and produced such a strong effect!


    "Sure enough, it''s the power of God!"


    Xuanyuan Yingji''s move was broken, not only did not get angry, but faintly excited.


    "Yingtian, she deserves to be your daughter. I''m going to take your daughter away and let you live in pain all your life. If you want to find your daughter, you can only come and beg me and be with me


    Xuanyuan Yingji smiles very beautiful and crazy.


    In the mind of the Qin Dynasty, scenes flashed one after another.


    This laughter is so unforgettable.


    In the dreamland in the sky, Xuanyuan Yingji was jealous and killed all her maids. And told himself, he can only be with her, no one else can!


    To this end, he left the jealous woman and hid out of the dreamland.


    "Who dares to touch my daughter!"


    Qin Dynasty low roar, black wrist armor appears above his arm.


    The power of Jinshen Jiuchong is spreading rapidly.


    But the other side is the level of immortal!


    The Qin Dynasty did not know whether he could defeat such an opponent, but he always wanted to try! Because of failure, their daughter will leave themselves."Give me a punch!"


    He roared, his right fist shining black.


    The atmosphere continued to revolve around his fist, and the earth in front of him also felt the great power, and began to crack along the radiation force of his fist.


    Jiuyou giant elephant, the strongest punch!


    "Ha


    The body of the Qin Dynasty flashed, and instantly appeared in front of Xuanyuan Yingji. At the same time, this startling blow, with the roar of heaven and earth, hit Xuanyuan Yingji in the face.


    "Pa!"


    Who knows, Xuanyuan Sakura Ji just casually raised his palm, and easily accepted the fist.


    The black whirlpool turned into black smoke and drifted away.


    And Xuanyuan Yingji didn''t even step back, just looked at the Qin Dynasty in front of her with a sneer.


    "Yingtian, indeed you have gained some of the strength of Jiulong armor. It''s just a pity that if you only rely on such a small amount of skin to deal with me, it''s like looking for death. "


    With that, Xuanyuan Yingji stretched out a finger and played it on the forehead of Qin Dynasty.


    "Bang!"


    The body of the Qin Dynasty suddenly turned into a shell, which was heavily bounced and hit the wall of the amusement park behind, and then stopped.


    The debris, falling all over his body.


    "See, that''s where we are now."


    Xuanyuan Yingji laughs twice and grabs Suji holding Qin Ying.


    "No way!"


    Su Ji''s body suddenly flashed, blinking an eye appeared in the other side of this mysterious fantasy.


    She looked a little flustered.


    "Ha ha, you can''t get out of this mysterious world. You can''t break through this place unless you surpass me. "


    Xuanyuan Yingji''s words made Suji despair.


    Why, can suddenly appear such a strong guy.


    "Little mom, don''t be afraid. There''s Sakura."


    Qin Ying is stronger than Suji. She reaches out her small hand and touches Suji''s cold face.


    "Xiaoying is good..."


    Su Ji reluctantly smiles at Qin Ying, but her heart jumps fast.


    What to do, what to do, what to do!


    "You ugly woman, die!"


    Xuanyuan Yingji suddenly laughed again, "I want you to die in front of Yingtian, let Yingtian know what is pain!"


    As she spoke, she flashed and appeared in front of Suu Kyi. At the same time, she blocked Suu Kyi''s position with the power of God, so that she could not escape with blink.


    "God, I will kill the woman you love the most in your life with the magic you taught me!"


    Xuanyuan Sakura Ji looks a little twisted. She puts out her golden right palm and pats it toward Suji''s forehead.


    "Amazing palm!"


    "King Kong pushes the mountain!"


    At this time, Qin Ying suddenly moved.


    One of her small hands blocked the palm of Xuanyuan Yingji, and at the same time, her other hand stuck on Xuanyuan Yingji''s shoulder.


    King Kong pushes the mountain!


    Xuanyuan Yingji, with the huge power attached to her amazing palm, walks around Qin Ying''s body, then comes to her right hand, and in an instant hits Xuanyuan Yingji''s shoulder.


    "Bang!"


    "Ah


    Even Xuanyuan Yingji couldn''t bear the power of his palm. Suddenly, spurt a mouthful of blood, the body flew out.


    "King!"


    Looking at the bustling Taotie, he was shocked and helped Xuanyuan Yingji.


    "Poof!"


    Qin Ying herself also spurts out a mouthful of blood. Just now she was forced to take the startling God palm, and she also received a lot of damage.


    Fortunately, she was born with the Vajra Sutra, and the powerful Fulton healed her wounds.


    "Sakura!"


    Suji was surprised and hurriedly checked the wound for Qin Ying. She found that her internal injury was healing at an amazing speed.


    "I''m fine, little mom."


    Qin Ying laughed, "I have the four power of Vajra Sutra, Vajra pushes the mountain. It''s not only that we can get close to invincible, but also we can return 100% of the enemy''s attacks! "


    "Unexpectedly I have such a rebellious ability... "


    In Baotai Temple of Songshan Mountain, even the founder of Vajra Sutra failed to reach the fourth level of Vajra Sutra. I didn''t expect that Qin Ying was born with her.


    This will let the people of Baotai temple in Songshan know, and they must be crazy about it.


    "My dear daughter, are you ok..."


    Qin Dynasty slowly walked to Qin Ying''s side, he was not lightly injured.


    "Dad''s useless. He can''t protect you."


    "Dad, you''re hurt!"


    Qin Ying exclaimed, "let Sakura help you heal!"


    Qin Ying has four layers of Vajra Sutra, and it is also a unique treatment."No, just heal yourself and protect your little mother."


    The Qin Dynasty lamented that she was worthy of being her own daughter. She was born so strong that she could have a slap with Xuanyuan Yingji, the immortal level.


    "Don''t worry, I will take good care of my little mother!"


    Qin Ying''s face has returned to normal and seems to be in good condition.


    "Good!"


    Qin Dynasty block in front of his wife and daughter, face full of perseverance.


    If it was not for today''s careless recitation, Xuanyuan Yingji would not be so easy!


    "Damn it! You all die


    Xuanyuan Yingji, the king of savage beasts, stood up slowly.


    She used to have black hair, but now it''s silver.


    The earth began to crack, and the red flames fluttered everywhere.


    Even in the sky, there is an unknown black cloud.


    "No way She''s going to run wild. "


    It''s not good for Qin Dynasty to shout secretly, but he doesn''t know how to escape here.


    If it was himself, he would fight to death. But now there are Suji and Qin Ying, so he doesn''t know what to do.


    "In front of you, I will torture your daughter first, then your lover, and then torture them to death a little bit!"


    Xuanyuan Yingji held out her hand to the Qin Dynasty, and a huge force suddenly appeared. The Qin Dynasty was shaken back, while Suji and Qin Ying were very miserable. They were obviously captured by Xuanyuan Yingji''s real power.


    "The only thing waiting for you is endless pain."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 833

    What to do, what should I do!


    When the white road suddenly came down, there was no snow in the sky.


    The white light seems to be with a huge power, shining on Xuanyuan Yingji''s body, let her send out a painful murmur, at the same time, the body curled up to avoid the light.


    Suji and Qin Ying also because of this, please each other''s power shackles.


    "Stinky woman, it''s you!"


    Xuanyuan Sakura Ji''s eyes burst out a kind of blood, as if with endless hatred, looking up at the sky.


    At this time, in each person''s ear, sounded a melodious and pleasant flute sound.


    Qin Dynasty that restless heart, hear this music, instantly calm down.


    Nine fairy concubines It''s her


    Sure enough, in the sky, a fairy with colorful clothes and halos was caressing the flute slowly.


    "Xuanyuan Yingji, it has been thousands of years. Have you not calmed down your anger?"


    Compared with Xuanyuan Yingji, jiutianxian imperial concubine''s peerless beauty is really different.


    The Qin Dynasty can''t help feeling that the two most beautiful girls in the world have an affair with themselves. Yingtian is so powerful! Strong one hair!


    "Calm down? Ha ha ha ha! How can I calm down! "


    Xuanyuan Yingji looked up and laughed, with a trace of desolation in the laughter, "Yingtian abandoned me because of you! Also for you, put me into the mountain sea tomb, can not exceed life, not reincarnation! How can you understand the pain of thousands of years! Bitch, today I''m going to let you have a taste of this pain, right in front of Yingtian


    "Xuanyuan Yingji, it''s clear that you are jealous and killed all the maids in Yingtian, which makes him dislike you. Now you put the blame on me, but you don''t think about yourself. In this way, you will never be forgiven by God. "


    Nine fairy concubine shook her head and sighed.


    "Why should I get his forgiveness?"


    Xuanyuan Yingji was a little hysterical, "it should be he who came to beg my forgiveness! Bitch, I''ll kill you first


    Say, Xuan Yuan Ying Ji''s hand, appeared two regiment black flame.


    "Nine heavenly fairies, this is you come down to look for death yourself! By the law of heaven and earth, your realm is at best golden immortal! And I have the realm of immortality. Killing you is like killing an ant


    "Xuanyuan Yingji, your conceit is too much."


    Nine days fairy imperial concubine but faint ground smile a, "I have two kinds of methods, can put you in the death ground. Now, I just want to warn you not to provoke Yingtian again, because I am by his side


    "Ha ha ha, joke!"


    Xuanyuan Yingji couldn''t help laughing, "if it''s in the heaven, you can say this, I can still believe three points. Now, this is the human world. How can you, who are subject to the laws of heaven and earth, be my opponent? "


    "You can see it."


    Nine days fairy princess also not much words, just stretched out that did not hold the flute left hand, to Xuanyuan Yingji far away a finger.


    "Take me as your order, deprive you of your strength!"


    If you want to, you can do it with the general idea. In an instant, blessing is given to Xuanyuan Yingji.


    "To think in general!"


    Xuanyuan yingjidun felt that part of her internal strength was sealed. She looked at herself in a panic and then laughed again.


    "Ha ha ha, nine heavenly fairies, I didn''t expect that Yingtian should hurt you so much. I even taught you this move. It''s a pity that I am beyond the three realms of existence. Careless meditation has no complete effect on me


    With that, the sealing up of this power stopped, and Xuanyuan Yingji''s realm remained at the level of Da Luo Tianxian.


    "I know that."


    Nine fairy princess but said with a smile, "my mind skill, has the effect of an hour. And within this hour you will die. "


    "You''re so funny."


    Xuanyuan Sakura Ji is also laughing, "even if I am just a big Luo fairy, I can easily kill you, this little golden immortal."


    "Of course I''m not your match."


    Nine celestial imperial concubine stretched out a finger at Qin Dynasty, "he is."


    "Jinshen Jiuchong? It looks like you''re crazy. I don''t know what Yingtian thought. He fell in love with such a stupid woman as you. "


    "You''ll soon understand."


    Nine fairy princess gently spit out a few words, "take me as the order, Jiulong armor, wake up!"


    "Roar!"


    In the air, as if there were nine dragon, in the angry roar.


    At this moment, the Qin Dynasty felt that the Jiulong ring on his wrist was very burning. He could not help but lift his wrist.


    "Ouch


    In a flash, nine terrible dragons soared into the sky and roamed the universe.


    The Nine Dragons called Yingtian''s name one after another, and then rushed back to his body in an instant.


    Master, we are all your strength!"Ah, ah!"


    The Qin Dynasty felt like an explosion in his body, and huge power swam in his internal organs.


    His body, a piece of armor, also constantly appear.


    The armor is colorful, each with its own pattern and shape.


    Jiulong armor, this is the real Jiulong armor, not a copy of all the copies of aliwan.


    The special armor of the Dharma kingdom of Jiulong was created in the same way.


    Under the Jiulong armor, the power of the Qin Dynasty reached its peak in an instant.


    "This power, this power..."


    In Qin Dynasty, rod felt his power most vividly.


    "It''s the level of an immortal! Oh, my God, I must be crazy. I''m in the body of an immortal! "


    Jiutianxian imperial concubine is different from Qin Dynasty.


    In the Qin Dynasty, only once a month can the general idea be performed. And the nine immortals can cast it twice a day.


    Therefore, in the heaven, even the emperor was afraid of her to death.


    If this girl is not the emperor''s baby daughter, he may have ordered to get rid of this uncontrollable immortal.


    "How could..."


    Seeing the Qin Dynasty, Xuanyuan Yingji became stiff.


    "Is this my strength..."


    Qin Dynasty looked at his hands and felt that he was invincible now.


    "God, go and kill this woman."


    The voice of nine heaven fairy concubine is sweet and moving. It rings in the ear of Qin Dynasty, "if you don''t kill her, you will have endless troubles."


    "Come on, Yingtian, kill me if you can."


    Xuanyuan Yingji was suddenly calm. She had a smile on her mouth and opened her arms to the Qin Dynasty. "It may be my destiny to die in your hand."


    "King!"


    The loyal Taotie was shocked. He couldn''t let his king die like this!


    In an instant, this Taotie rushed to the Qin Dynasty, a pair of beast head sledgehammers, toward the Qin Dynasty.


    "Bang!"


    Qin Dynasty didn''t even look at him, just waved a fist casually. The gluttonous body was suddenly hit, pressed into the ground, smashing the ground everywhere are gullies.


    In the clatter of armor, Qin Dynasty came to the front of Xuanyuan Yingji.


    "Can''t you really let go of the past?"


    He didn''t know why, but suddenly he wanted to ask.


    "Of course not."


    Xuanyuan Yingji smiles. She looks at the Qin Dynasty. In her eyes, there is still a strong love and hatred that cannot be reconciled.


    "You can''t die!"


    "Why?"


    The Qin Dynasty did not understand, has been thousands of years, what kind of love and hatred, can not be put down.


    "From the moment you broke into my lake, I was destined to be your natural woman. And you should be the man of my Xuanyuan Yingji. "


    Xuanyuan Yingji is laughing, and her heart is also smiling. Her memory seems to float back to the scene of playing in the lake at that time.


    "I''m sorry..."


    The Qin Dynasty knew that without killing Xuanyuan Yingji, things would be endless. He was a woman of the Qin Dynasty, absolutely not allowed to hurt anyone.


    And he is not Yingtian, he will not be merciful to Xuanyuan Yingji.


    "Jiulong should be killed by heaven!"


    A nine color sword appeared in the hands of the Qin Dynasty. It was held up by his hands and faced the opposite Xuanyuan Yingji.


    "In fact, Yingtian..."


    Xuanyuan Yingji, facing Jiulong Yingtian of the Qin Dynasty, still speaks softly.


    "What?"


    "In fact, as the daughter of GUI Zun and Ren Zun, I still have a hand..."


    Nine days Fairy Princess body in the air, seems to feel something, suddenly exclaimed, "should day, be careful!"


    "Broken!"


    All of a sudden, the nine imperial concubine''s body was suddenly broken by the imperial concubine''s body. Nine days Fairy Princess see very real, that red light, clearly is the blood of human respect and ghost respect!


    These two kinds of immortal''s blood are inviolable! All spells will not work unless the opponent is at the same level!


    God, I didn''t expect that Xuanyuan Yingji still had such a hand!


    "Yingtian, since you can''t live together, you should die with me!"


    Xuanyuan Yingji laughs strangely, her silver hair flies, twinkling in the body of Qin Dynasty, winding him tightly.


    Hands, legs, neck, body!


    Jiulong should be cut into the sky, also with a clang into the land under him.


    The red light, twinkled in two people''s bodies, constantly flashing. As if, a time bomb, will detonate at any time.


    Nine days immortal imperial concubine is stunned, she did not expect, Xuan Yuan Ying Ji unexpectedly will be so crazy."Let go of Yingtian!"


    She rushed over immediately, but Xuanyuan Yingji just waved her hand and flew her out.


    "No one can stop us!"


    Xuanyuan Yingji this moment, is really crazy.


    She wants to detonate all her accomplishments and die with Yingtian!


    This immortal level cultivation is enough to blow up the Yang gods of two people into dregs!


    "No!"


    Suji also saw the clue, her cultivation, but even within 10 meters can not approach.


    Both women gave a shrill cry.


    "Dad


    Qin Ying also constantly uses the power of God to impact the blood red encirclement circle, but Xuanyuan Yingji''s strength is too strong, her strength, can''t break through at all.


    "Yingtian, we can finally be together..."


    Xuanyuan Yingji looked at the Qin Dynasty, who was bound by her silver hair, with a drop of tears in her eyes.


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t want to die, and he couldn''t.


    Moreover, if Xuanyuan Yingji detonates her own cultivation, all of them will turn into dust. Including Suji, Qin Ying, Su Fei, Jiang Dong, and nine celestial concubines.


    "Yingji, don''t be mischievous any more


    At this time, a dull voice suddenly came out of his mouth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 834

    The hair that twined on his body was all broken, leaving a startled Xuanyuan Yingji.


    "Thousands of years have passed. Why are you so naughty?"


    Qin Dynasty raised his head, eyes flashing a vicissitudes of life in the eyes of the eyes.


    "Yingtian Yes, is that you... "


    "Scatter!"


    The Qin Dynasty did not answer Xuanyuan Yingji, but raised her left hand and put it on Xuanyuan Yingji''s shoulder.


    "Whoosh!"


    Those constantly winding red diaphragm, suddenly began to shrink back, and finally all returned to Xuanyuan Yingji''s body.


    This is a power to lift!


    "Yingtian, you, why did you abandon me..."


    Detonating the cultivation has been lifted, Xuanyuan Yingji hugs the waist of Qin Dynasty and burst into tears.


    Qin Dynasty gently touched Xuanyuan Yingji''s long silver hair. The silver faded a little and turned into a thick black.


    "You are a very good woman. I can only say that I have failed you..."


    Qin Chao sighed, "the matter of the last life is over, I have already been no longer the corresponding day of that year."


    "You, you are him, you are him!"


    Xuanyuan Yingji is like holding a life-saving straw, tightly holding the Qin Dynasty, death is not loose.


    "What can I say about you..."


    The voice of Qin Dynasty is cold however, "still say, let me kill you, you are reconciled?"


    "You, do you really don''t love me?"


    Xuanyuan Yingji felt the strong murderous spirit from Qin Dynasty. She couldn''t help looking pale and stepped back two steps.


    "Yes


    The Qin Dynasty said coldly.


    "I don''t believe it, I don''t believe I don''t believe it! "


    Xuanyuan Yingji''s tears suddenly burst out. With a hysterical exclamation, she turned, twinkled, and disappeared into the illusion.


    Taotie had already climbed out of the cave and ran along with Xuanyuan Yingji.


    "Finally, she left..."


    The Qin Dynasty breathed a sigh of relief. At this time, he also turned around, walked slowly, and picked up the nine fairy princess.


    "All these years It''s hard for you... "


    He gently stroked the peerless face of the nine immortals.


    "Not bitter..."


    Nine fairy princess gently put the head of the dragon on the shoulder of the Qin Dynasty, "just, I miss you so much..."


    "It''s going to be over."


    Ying Tian said.


    "I''m satisfied."


    Nine fairy princess laughed. The smile seemed to melt the ice and snow. Even Suji was stunned.


    How could there be such a beautiful woman


    "By the way, how''s the old man in heaven?"


    "Father, he Not so good. "


    Nine fairy princess looks a little gloomy, "he entered the terrible five decline of heaven and man Recently, I have a bad temper. He wanted me to teach him the power of God, but I didn''t So, he has some complaints about my daughter... "


    "Is the power of God so easy to learn?"


    Qin Dynasty hehe smile, "I can pass on the power of you and Sakura Ji God, that''s because we can..."


    "No, don''t say it!"


    Nine days fairy imperial concubine suddenly full of red, a hand covered Qin Dynasty''s mouth, "you this guy, shame also shame dead!"


    Suu Kyi understood that the power of God was transmitted through this way.


    No wonder Qin Ying was born with the power of God. It''s no wonder that the nine fairy princess can''t teach her the father who is the emperor of heaven.


    "It''s been too long. I should go back. You, be careful. "


    Nine fairy princess looked at the sky and said to the Qin Dynasty.


    "Well, it''s time for me to go back. Coming out for too long will hurt my body


    "Yingtian..."


    Nine fairy princess reluctantly looked at the Qin Dynasty, her body slowly floated up, flying toward the sky.


    And the Qin Dynasty stood there, looking up at the sky, watching the nine fairy princess leave. For a long time, he murmured when he could no longer see a shadow.


    "I''ll come back to you..."


    His arm was broken and his arm was broken again.


    "I, what''s wrong with me..."


    Qin Dynasty looks a little bit at a loss, just now things, trance, do not remember very clearly.


    Ying Tian''s awakening is a great drain on his vitality and mental strength. Just now Yingtian, in order to see more of the nine immortals and concubines, had some harm to the spirit of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Qin Dynasty, you are OK!"


    Suji runs over with Qin Ying in her arms and embraces the Qin Dynasty.


    Just now, it was too dangerous.If it wasn''t for the sudden appearance of the nine immortals, they would surely die.


    Why, the meeting of Qin Dynasty is the reincarnation of Ying Tian.


    If not, they can be happy together.


    Now, so much emotional debt on his body, for the Qin Dynasty, too unfair.


    But the Qin Dynasty was doomed to escape from all this.


    "Did Yingtian appear again just now?"


    Although the Qin Dynasty is a bit confused, but the head is not stupid, still can guess what happened.


    "Well."


    Su Ji nods, Qin Ying also says.


    "My father was so handsome just now. He beat that terrible aunt with a wave of his hand!"


    "Hehe, that''s Yingtian, not Dad."


    "Master, you are the answer


    A Li''s voice rang out in the Qin Dynasty''s mind, "even if you don''t want to admit it, your soul is indeed reincarnated from heaven. We ancient dragon, always follow the master. Wait for the master to cultivate the chaotic vitality to the extreme, let Jiulong armor really wake up. No one will be your match. Xuanyuan Yingji, you don''t have to be afraid any more. "


    "What year, month and day..."


    Qin Dynasty shook his head and said, the revolution has not yet been successful, comrades still need to work hard.


    he and Suji looked at each other, from each other''s eyes, Qin Dynasty saw love and trust.


    Yes, Suu Kyi believes in herself so much. If she is so decadent, how can she be protected!


    Jiulongkai, one day, I will make you all wake up. The power of Qin Dynasty will surpass Yingtian!


    Just when the Qin Dynasty was filled with emotion, the fantasy of Xuantian finally disappeared.


    All the red faded and they returned to the gate of the amusement park in the evening. The holes in the ground and the broken walls of the amusement park have all been restored to their original state.


    It''s a strange place.


    As if in there, all time is still and space is misplaced.


    "Eh?"


    Su Fei looked at the Qin Dynasty and Suji outside the car and asked, "when did you go out?"


    "Just now, come out and have a look."


    Suji holds Qin Ying and returns to the car, explaining.


    Qin Dynasty also opened the door, drilling back into the car. It seems that Xuanyuan Yingji will disappear for a while. I hope she can untie that knot and come out of the shadow of the past as soon as possible.


    "Hey, why is that pretty girl gone?"


    Jiang Dong still missed it. "It''s so beautiful. I saw such a beautiful woman for the first time in my life."


    "OK, drive quickly. I''m not afraid I''ll tell your wife AI"


    the Qin Dynasty photographed Jiang Dong.


    "Everyone has a heart for beauty."


    Jiang Dong said with a smile, "if anyone can have such a girlfriend, his life is worth it."


    "If anyone has such a girlfriend, ha ha..."


    The Qin Dynasty laughed twice and didn''t speak again.


    Such a woman would kill all the maids who served the day.


    Take a look at the other women. She''s not violent!


    Or Suu Kyi is in the way


    Although I like to lose my temper with myself, I have other women, but she did not say anything, still firmly follow me.


    "Well, let''s go to dinner..."


    Suji and the Qin Dynasty are tired and don''t want to talk. Qin Ying has experienced a big war just now, and she also sleeps in Suji''s arms.


    No one knows, in Qin Ying''s body, a force along the inexplicable route, constantly swimming.


    The fourth level of Vajra Sutra is King Kong pushing the mountain.


    In addition to tit for tat, there is a stronger ability that is slowly starting.


    At this time, in the mountain sea tomb.


    "Wang, Wang, what''s the matter with you?"


    All the ferocious beasts are looking at the Xuanyuan Yingji who is lying on the tomb in Jiulong. No matter how much people care, she does not speak.


    And Taotie came back, he was unconscious and lay on the soil beside him as if he were dead.


    "It seems that the process of their search for Yingtian is not very smooth"


    sitting on a tombstone, Baize murmured, "I have already said, let them not go this time. Alas, Wang insisted on his own way and suffered a loss in the end "


    " Baize, don''t be behind the horse! "


    "Our king has been bullied. Can we continue to watch the fun! Let''s go. If you have the courage, just follow me. Let''s turn yingtiansha''s horse up! "


    "Yes, yes, yes, go, go!"


    Several fierce beasts are about to break out.


    "Stop them!"


    Bai Ze frowned and drank.


    He seems to have some authority. All of a sudden, a group of fierce beasts surrounded them and stopped them"Baize, don''t stop us!"


    A fierce beast cried, "you are timid, we are not afraid! Isn''t Yingtian? What''s terrible about Yingtian after reincarnation! Let me take him in, press him in front of the king, and let him be dealt with by the king! "


    "Well, it''s easy for you to say."


    Bai Ze sneered two times, "but said that you can fight now should day. Even if you can beat him, you can''t beat his daughter! "


    "A little doll less than two years old. I don''t know what you''re afraid of!"


    "This little doll, less than two years old, can kill us all..."


    Remembering that she was staring at by the little girl at that time, Baize was a little shivering now, "she is not an ordinary person, but the daughter of Yingtian I observed that there were at least four powerful forces in her body. Among them, the most terrifying is the power of God... "


    "This is not good, nor is that. Can we let our king be bullied?"


    Exclaimed a fierce beast.


    "Of course not!"


    See Xuanyuan Yingji heartbroken appearance, white Ze also gnash teeth, the mouth jumps out a few words.


    "I must let Ying Tian die! But it''s definitely not now. If you have brains, sit down and listen to me. If we want to kill Ying Tian, we have to... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 835

    In the days after Xuanyuan Yingji appeared, it was rare for the Qin Dynasty to live a few days of extinction. During this period of time, Qin Ying has been taken by Suji all the time. She is very intimate every day.


    That Qin Ying left a little mother, right a little mother, called sujile open arms, only wish to take down the moon in the sky to give Qin Ying.


    Also have to say, oneself this daughter, really very clever, very likable.


    This point, very with their own father, ha ha.


    And Qin Dynasty these days, in fact, not too leisure, has been let Xiaobai and Mo Ling to investigate the evil alliance. Finally, Xiaobai sent him a message.


    "Mr. Qin, you have contacted the evil alliance. The other side said, "I''ll meet you at the rock bar."


    "Oh?"


    Qin Dynasty took the phone, some strange, "unexpectedly will be about there?"


    "Probably a stronghold of their evil alliance."


    Xiaobai guessed, "the evil alliance is also a task. If I am not wrong, Locke bar is a place for them to send information. Mr. Qin, would you like me to come with you


    "No, I''ll just do it myself."


    Qin Dynasty put down the phone, the heart said this is for Li Baishan, he is not willing to do. But do a good job is there will be earth yuan elixir news, or to work hard.


    The other party did not give a specific time, it seems that rock bar has a great relationship with them.


    Qin Dynasty and tension said hello, once again skip the class.


    He rode his bicycle all the way to the city and stood at the door of the rock bar.


    The bar is a punk style with heavy metal music.


    Although I didn''t like it very much, the Qin Dynasty went in.


    A few of the girls dressed in flowery clothes also entered the rock bar from the side of the Qin Dynasty.


    When the Qin Dynasty was about to enter the gate, two big men stopped him.


    "First, sir."


    "Tickets?"


    Qin Dynasty looked at these two big men, "how come those girls didn''t buy tickets?"


    "Girls are free."


    The big man pointed to the sign next to it.


    Get it!


    Qin Dynasty knew this kind of bar, before they were all beside the University. With girls free this way to attract girls to play, more than one girl, the boy is naturally like a smelling cat, obediently follow.


    To ask for help, the Qin Dynasty naturally bought the ticket honestly, and then walked into the bar.


    As soon as I came in, the rhythm of heavy metal music suddenly came. At that time, in the dim light, the Qin Dynasty observed everything in the bar.


    From the outside, everyone here is normal. But he blinked his eyes, and the magic eye opened immediately.


    As soon as the magic eye opened, the Qin Dynasty saw the existence of evil spirit and evil spirit.


    As expected, it is a place opened by the evil alliance. There are many demons and goblins in it.


    The beauty who is mixing wine is actually a spider essence.


    With a smile, he went to the bar and sat down.


    "Handsome boy, what would you like to drink?"


    That long very coquettish mixed wine girl, immediately to Qin Dynasty cast a wink.


    "Give me some spirits, the stronger the better."


    Said the Qin Dynasty.


    "The strongest wine I have here can make people forget their feelings."


    The bartender chuckled.


    "Oh? I''ll try it. What is it like to forget


    The Qin Dynasty threw out two hundred oceans and threw them on the table, "give me a cup."


    "Since the handsome boy is so brave, I will accompany you!"


    The bartender immediately picked up several bottles of foreign wine and began to mix them up. The girl is very professional in mixing wine. She doesn''t look like a goblin at all.


    Looking at the wine mixing barrel constantly shaking back and forth, the Qin Dynasty really has a kind of dazzling feeling.


    "Coming!"


    To the high - tide part, the bartender girl to the Qin Dynasty repeatedly threw a wink. Then she shook the bucket on the table and opened the lid. It burst into foam.


    "This last move is called tidal spray."


    The wine mixing girl licked her lips to the Qin Dynasty, which made the Qin Dynasty a little angry.


    It''s really a goblin. It can mobilize men''s emotions so much.


    "Cool boy, use it slowly."


    The bartender poured the blue liquid into the cup and pushed it gently in front of the Qin Dynasty.


    "This is not enough."


    The Qin Dynasty slowly shook the cup and said.


    "What else would you like to drink?"


    The bartender covered her mouth and laughed.


    "I want to drink you."


    Qin looked at the bartender and said.


    "Is the handsome man so thirsty?"


    The bartender stretched out her hand and gently touched the cheek of Qin Dynasty, "my name is Sisi. If the handsome guy really wants to drink me, he should drink it first.""After drinking this cup, can you go with me?"


    Qin Dynasty behaves like a man who is homesick for spring, and asks in a hurry.


    "Of course, thinking is what you say."


    The wine mixing girl gave the Qin Dynasty reassurance.


    "Well, get ready to enjoy the evening with me."


    Qin Dynasty took up the wine cup and filled it with blue liquid.


    Oh, good rush!


    Qin Chaoxin said that the girl must have mixed whisky into it, otherwise it would not have been so strong.


    There are several kinds of wine with high alcohol content in it. If you drink it, you must get down.


    Qin Dynasty in thinking of the gaze, drink up that forget love, and then the body swayed, a head fell on the bar.


    "Hum, let''s forget about it. Let''s see if you can get down or not."


    Si Si said triumphantly, "if you want to eat my mother''s tofu, you have to practice again! After drinking this cup, you will not wake up until the next morning. "


    Finish saying, turn around to leave.


    At this time, the Qin Dynasty suddenly raised his head and said to Sisi with a smile.


    "I''m finished. It''s time for us to go."


    "You That thought big startle, looking at Qin Dynasty, eyes full of surprise, "you, you are not drunk?"


    "I just took a nap. Now I wake up. It''s time for us to get down to business."


    With that, Qin Dynasty extended his hand to Si Si.


    Si Si looked at the hands of the Qin Dynasty, his face a little flustered. But soon she calmed down.


    "Don''t worry, handsome man. I have a place here. Why don''t you come with me?"


    "Well, I hope it''s an emotional place."


    The Qin Dynasty stood up and put his hands in his windbreaker pocket.


    Thinking also came out of the bar, in the eyes of a group of bachelors envious, led the Qin Dynasty, to a corner of the bar.


    I thought about the maintenance of two people in the bathroom.


    "Bathroom? It''s very emotional. "


    Qin Chao looked around and looked at it.


    "It''s very emotional, and you''ll soon die of lust, immortality, lust."


    Nasisi turned around and showed a new smile to the Qin Dynasty.


    When the Qin Dynasty was ready to go up and down, that Sisi suddenly stretched out his hands, and several white spider silk flew out, winding around the body of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Ah, here, what is this?"


    Qin Dynasty face dew panic, exclaim repeatedly.


    "You have to go to hell and have fun!"


    Sisi opened his mouth, and there was a spider silk in his mouth, which shot at the throat of the Qin Dynasty.


    At this time, the left hand of Qin Dynasty suddenly broke free from the spider silk, and seized the life-threatening spider silk spitting out of his mouth.


    "What?"


    This time it was Sisi''s turn to be surprised, staring at the Qin Dynasty and holding his spider silk in his hand.


    "If you don''t want to spend the night with me, just say so. Why kill people. As a goblin, are you not afraid of bad punishment if you have done such a wicked thing? "


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Si Si finally knew that Qin Dynasty was not an ordinary person. She yelled.


    "A man who wants to have a good time."


    The Qin Dynasty laughs.


    "Looking for death!"


    Thinking of a fierce look in his eyes, "an ordinary practitioner, how dare to come to our place to make trouble! Let you have a taste of my thinking! "


    With that, the beauty leaped forward, and a long black nail appeared on her hands. She grabbed the head of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Beauty, you are still the most lovely when mixing wine"


    the Qin Dynasty laughs, flies a palm, and waves to thinking.


    "Bang!"


    The thinking body seemed to be drawn by the invisible, and hit the wall behind it with a bang.


    "Ah


    Nasisi screamed and knocked a pit out of the wall, and a mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth. Obviously, he was seriously injured.


    Qin Sen''s two silk burning spiders.


    "You''re not good enough. Find a better one to receive me."


    Qin Dynasty lit a cigarette, spit out a cigarette ring, said to miss beauty hanging on the wall.


    "Who are you?"


    Thinking and staring.


    "The master of this gate of luochamen was in the Qin Dynasty."


    "Lo, master of luochamen!"


    The thought''s eyes widened. She struggled to fall from the wall, and her eyes turned to panic.


    "You, you wait here, I''ll come soon!"


    Finish saying, this thought also regardless of Qin Dynasty is willing to let her go, turn around to run.


    "Tut Tut, leaving me in the toilet is really a good way to treat guests." Qin Dynasty shrugged helplessly.However, he didn''t have to wait for long before a familiar voice flew in.


    "Lord Qin, I didn''t expect that you would come here to look for me. It''s really surprising that you would come here."


    it was Hu Qing who entered the door. The beautiful and charming woman spoke with a deadly provocation to men.


    Naturally, the Qin Dynasty knew her skills, so she was more vigilant, so as not to unknowingly catch her way.


    However, the Qin Dynasty also paid attention to the fact that this woman did not claim to be her seat. It seems that it is intended to narrow the distance between the two sides.


    Since the other side is polite, the Qin Dynasty is not so stiff.


    "Isn''t it that Lord Hu invited me here?"


    The Qin Dynasty laughs.


    "Where is this?"


    Hu Qing said with a smile, "I just invited the Lord of Qin to come to the lock bar, but I didn''t let him run to the bathroom and wait. This place is so beautiful. "


    In the face of Hu Qing''s satire, Qin Dynasty was a little embarrassed. Indeed, he was the first to tease other people''s disciples.


    However, this is what he can''t do. I can''t find you at the gate of Luoqing!


    "Lord Qin, this is not a good place to talk. Let''s move."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 836

    "I don''t know what the leader of the Qin clan has been asking about my evil alliance recently. What does he want to do?"


    Hu Qing took the Qin Dynasty to the office area of the bar, with a cup of steaming coffee in front of the two people. This environment is very suitable for talking about something.


    "Nothing In fact, I have something to look for


    "Just the two of us, we don''t have to call me Hu Meng Zhu."


    Hu Qing laughed. "It always sounds strange. The head of the Qin clan calls me Huqing."


    "Hu Qing Well, you can call me Qin Dynasty


    Qin Dynasty has always been such a person, you are polite to me, I am polite to you.


    If the other party wants to challenge him, well, we''ll fight you to the ground to see if it''s the real bull break.


    So some people think that Qin Dynasty is crazy, but in fact, Qin Dynasty is a very low-key person.


    "You are an unusual man indeed."


    Hu Qing took a sip of coffee. She looked very elegant and natural, just like a lady. This woman looks very young. She doesn''t look like a mother at all.


    "It''s OK. In fact, I''m a very ordinary person."


    Qin Dynasty was polite for a moment. He felt that it was a little embarrassing to come up and talk about the subject directly. It was better to say something else first.


    "By the way, Hu Qing You''d better not call me sister Hu


    "If it doesn''t sound good, it''s called Hu Qing."


    "Well I have a question I''ve always wanted to ask you. "


    "Ask."


    Hu Qing stirred the coffee with a spoon.


    "Hu Lili, is it really your daughter?"


    "Of course, if it''s fake."


    Hu Qing didn''t know why Qin Dynasty asked. Did he have a part of his memory awakened? However, if you really wake up, how can you ask such stupid questions.


    "Why, did anyone say anything to you?"


    "My friend told me that Hu Lili and I are very good friends, and she is your daughter."


    Qin Dynasty pressed the sun meridian, worried way, "but, how can I not remember, my memory, there is such a girl."


    "Maybe not yet."


    Hu Qing thought of her hard-earned daughter, she couldn''t help sighing, "sooner or later, maybe you will remember. But I don''t know if you will resent that day. All this is not what you want


    "Well, what does that mean..."


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t quite understand.


    "In the Qin Dynasty, do you have anyone you like?"


    Hu Qing asked about another topic.


    Her eyes are aggressive, staring at the body of Qin Dynasty, which makes Qin Dynasty a little uncomfortable.


    "Yes, of course."


    People like in Qin Dynasty Well, maybe too much. However, if it is my favorite, it should be Suu Kyi.


    "What kind of girl is she?"


    Hu Qing continued to ask.


    "It''s beautiful, it''s cute, it''s a little bit savage sometimes, but generally speaking, it''s very important for me to love me very much."


    In the eyes of the Qin Dynasty, it seems that Suji''s smiling face appears.


    "Would you give up your life for her


    "Certainly."


    Qin Dynasty nodded, "very willing, if there is only one choice, she lives, I die, I will not hesitate."


    The Qin Dynasty was willing to die for Suji. There is no doubt about it.


    Suu Kyi, for her own sake, will make the same choice.


    Looking at the Qin Dynasty''s reply, Hu Qing''s eyes, some praise, and some desolation.


    He is really nice to the woman he likes.


    But my daughter If she did all this, could she get what she wanted.


    Hu Qing doubted that she knew how excellent the women around Qin Dynasty were, so she didn''t have this confidence. If it is her own, she is confident to fight. It''s a pity that she is the daughter of her first love affair. She doesn''t know what a man is.


    If you don''t know men, you don''t know how to capture men''s hearts.


    Alas, my daughter''s life is too hard.


    "In fact, there is a girl who thinks the same as you."


    Hu Qing gave a bitter smile to the Qin Dynasty, "so, there will be today''s step."


    "Is it?"


    Qin Dynasty listen to a half understanding, he felt that this topic also can not ask what, so ran, let''s stop here.


    "Qin Dynasty, it''s better to get to the point."


    Hu Qing also saw that Qin Dynasty was absent-minded. He had forgotten Hu Lili, so he should forget about it. Maybe it''s a good thing for my daughter.


    "Cough, you can see it..."The Qin Dynasty was a little embarrassed, "indeed, I have something to ask alliance leader Hu..."


    "Hu league leader again!"


    Hu Qing eyebrows pick pick, "it seems that this is not a small matter."


    "Well, I''ll make it straight."


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t want to make a detour again, "I remember, the last time I fought in the desert, Hu Qing, you seem to have used the same five element treasure."


    "Yes."


    Hu Qing''s wrist gently moved, a small wooden green needle appeared in her hand.


    "This is the big and exquisite rejuvenation needle."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Dynasty stare at that small needle for a long time, really don''t know, Li Baishan wants this thing to have what use.


    "Look in your eyes, you want this needle, don''t you?"


    Hu Qing noticed the eyes of the Qin Dynasty, shook the needle in his hand and asked.


    "Well..."


    Qin Dynasty did not conceal, nodded.


    "It''s not impossible to get there."


    Hu Qing fiddled with the small needle and said, "this big and exquisite rejuvenation needle is of little significance to me now. Among the five elements, this one is the weakest but the most outstanding one. It''s a pity that our evil alliance wants to rise. It''s useless to rely on it. "


    "Well I don''t know if Hu Qing, the head of Hu clan, can give me this big and exquisite rejuvenation needle... "


    Qin Chao asked brazenly.


    "Ha ha, the Lord of Qin clan is joking."


    Hu Qing''s tone also changed. He raised his eyebrows and looked at the Qin Dynasty, "no matter how bad it is, this is also the legendary treasure of the five elements. Lord Qin, what would you do if someone asked you directly for your Great Bodhi Vajra hand? "


    "I must call him a nerve foil..."


    There was a cold sweat on the forehead of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Yes, if you want the five elements treasure, you must be a nervous person"


    Hu Qing was very happy.


    Qin Dynasty is equal to oneself scold oneself, this suppress.


    "But it''s important to me."


    But he will not give up like this and continue to say to Hu Qing.


    "In fact, it''s not impossible to give it to you."


    Hu Qing shook the needle in her hand again and said, "no matter how you say it, you are also the master of luochamen. You are very important in the world. If we can get married with you, it is also the wish of our evil alliance. "


    "What is the condition?"


    Qin Dynasty is not stupid, knowing that there is no free lunch.


    "The leader of the Qin clan is not stupid. There is one condition indeed."


    Hu Qing, like a real fox, kept luring and confusing the Qin Dynasty.


    "What conditions, you say."


    The Qin Dynasty was well prepared.


    Do you want Qin Lingqing to put the needle in front of you? If you want to, go get me a Renyuan gold pill. "


    "God horse? Is it Renyuan gold elixir again


    The eyes of the Qin Dynasty are so wide that I can''t help it. I want a Renyuan gold elixir. I want Suji to be human again.


    "It seems that this made the Qin Dynasty very difficult?"


    Hu Qing, smiling, put Bai Nen''s little hand on the top of the wooden treasure. "If it''s too difficult, you can choose to give up. I don''t want to force you to do anything. I''m the most open person


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Dynasty was said to be speechless.


    "In fact, it is."


    The Qin Dynasty decided that it was better to tell the truth. He didn''t want to owe people any favors, and he didn''t want to pit people for no reason. Maybe rod is very dissatisfied with this point, because it''s not like a devil''s job at all.


    But the Qin Dynasty believed that he was no longer a pure demon.


    As long as you make yourself happy, whatever others say, whatever he is, what is the right way.


    As long as you stick to your own way.


    "In fact, the girl I like needs the help of yuanjindan. With my current ability, it seems that I can only get one yuan, and it''s a little difficult. "


    The Qin Dynasty thought of the rain in Ximen and Kunlun.


    "I also need Renyuan Jindan to help a girl."


    Hu Qing said, "moreover, this wish does not conflict with yours. Renyuan elixir is very powerful. I only need half a pill, which is enough. "


    "Half a will do?"


    The Qin Dynasty thought, let Suji become human, I don''t know if half is enough.


    Anyway, if you have a chance, try it.


    He must also get the local yuan elixir, otherwise with his current strength, he is not enough to completely protect Suji.


    "Well, I promise you!"


    In any case, it was all exchange. Qin Dynasty was ruthless, so he simply answered.


    "It''s a happy man indeed."Hu Qing also did not hesitate to push the wood department treasure again in front of the Qin Dynasty, "take it, remember, you owe me a great favor."


    "I see."


    The Qin Dynasty took the large and exquisite rejuvenation needle in his hand, and immediately felt the full of vitality. "If I have a chance, I will definitely give you back this favor."


    The last thing the Qin Dynasty didn''t like was the lack of human feelings. Half a Renyuan gold elixir for a five element treasure, and still advance payment in advance, how to see it is he took a big advantage.


    "I believe in the reputation of the Lord Qin. Don''t let me down..."


    Hu Qing looked at the Qin Dynasty, with a lot of complicated emotions in her eyes.


    "Don''t worry, since I dare to deal with things down, I will certainly do it."


    Qin Chaoxin said that he had promised the leader of Taiqing to be the leader of the evil alliance.


    "Well, that''s all for today. There are some other trivial things in the league, so we can''t continue to entertain the Lord Qin."


    When Hu Dan comes to meet him next time, he hopes to find me


    "I will."


    Qin Dynasty nods, also does not miss here. He got up and left the office area and walked out to the bar.


    "Lili I hope this man can bring you hope... "


    Hu Qing looked at the back of the Qin Dynasty, thinking.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 837

    The film of the Qin Dynasty was released, and a "biography of the killer" has become a heavyweight in the domestic film industry this year. In contrast, the hero and heroine did not cause too much heated discussion, but the male No. 2 inside began to be widely praised by the public.


    This role, which has never been seen before, is so good. Even, some people say, this male No. 2 has surpassed No. 1 in acting skills.


    Some good people also found a live record of Chen Xin''s concert. They learned that the male No.2 actor, Qin Dynasty, was Chen Xin''s college classmate and the chairman of Dafa group, a well-known enterprise.


    As soon as the news came out, it was even more sensational.


    Good guy, the original male number two, in real life, is also a famous diamond king five ah!


    All kinds of rumors about the Qin Dynasty suddenly appeared on the Internet, and some even heard that the Qin Dynasty secretly took care of Chen Xin. Over the years, she has been spending money to publicize Chen Xin.


    Some people leave a message that Chen Xin may not want to be a star, but wants to marry a millionaire. Therefore, she aimed at the Qin Dynasty as a target, with the opportunity to film, close to this man.


    All in all, all kinds of gossip spread all over the streets.


    But whatever it was, the Qin Dynasty was a fire.


    "What the hell


    Qin Dynasty with an exaggerated sunglasses, walking in the street, next to the princess Su, and holding Qin Ying Suji. At the back are two loyal bodyguards, Eddie and J.


    The twins, looking at a lot of posters of the Qin Dynasty on both sides of the road, saw the boy creeping around. They could not help laughing.


    "It''s a bitter experience this time. It''s great to be famous."


    "What''s great? Do you want to change it?"


    Qin Dynasty nose is crooked, two days ago went out without sunglasses, that was blocked on the road, do something is troublesome.


    Today I came out to have dinner with sister su. I hope I can be safe.


    "But Dad, they all like you very much."


    Qin Ying pointed to a handsome poster of Qin Dynasty and said in a sweet voice, "is it because my father is handsome?"


    "That''s why."


    Qin Dynasty touched his nose narcissistic.


    "Pooh!"


    Suu Kyi rolled her eyes. "You''re handsome! Elder sister, I know what it means to be shameless and shameless. It''s invincible in the world. Hum. "


    "I want to be handsome. Can I have someone call me to make a movie?"


    Qin Dynasty Yang Yang Yang chin, "do you think your boyfriend is not good-looking?"


    "I don''t like you because of your looks."


    Suu Kyi curled her lips. "When I first met you, you were a little fat man. The second time I saw you, you lost so much weight that I didn''t recognize it


    "Ha ha, this is fate."


    "You have a big nose


    Hearing the quarrel between her sister and the Qin Dynasty, Su Fei was very happy, but only she knew how bitter the smile was.


    If only the one who could quarrel with Qin Dynasty was himself But she also knew that it was unlikely. It''s OK to quarrel with Qin Dynasty, but only my sister can do it.


    "Well, look at it, isn''t that portrait of Qin Dynasty?"


    Suddenly, a few students were talking about where to eat.


    "It seems that But he''s wearing sunglasses. I can''t tell. "


    "Oh, you are stupid! Stars go to the street with sunglasses! It must be him! Go and get your autograph


    Several girls were all excited and rushed to the Qin Dynasty.


    "Qin Dynasty! Let''s sign our name in the Qin Dynasty


    Qin Dynasty saw that he was recognized, had to face bitter, was surrounded by several girls.


    And Suu Kyi and several of them were pushed aside by the crazy fans.


    "Qin Dynasty, give us a name, we are your loyal fans!"


    These girls are very enthusiastic, all took out the book and the pen, handed it to the Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Dynasty is not good to refuse, he is not a big brand, at best, it is just a little uncomfortable with the life of this kind of people. Seeing the enthusiasm of several girls, he had to pick up the pen and leave his own crooked name in their books.


    "Wow, it''s a big star, and the signature is so different!"


    A girl said happily.


    Qin Dynasty waterfall sweat, one side of Suji, they are laughing back and forth.


    "Qin Dynasty, I forgot to bring the book, you sign it on my bra!"


    A girl with a big chest pressed the neckline and revealed the lace edge of her bra. She said to the Qin Dynasty with a smile.


    All of a sudden, Qin Dynasty felt a strong murderous spirit from Suji''s direction!"Well, how can this work..."


    He quickly refused.


    "What''s the matter? I don''t care. What do you care about. If I can get the signature of the Qin Dynasty, my corset is worth it! "


    The girl pulls the arm of Qin Dynasty, whine gas ground coquettish way.


    In the Qin Dynasty, more fans gathered around because of the noise.


    "Ah? Isn''t that Qin Dynasty? "


    "Wow, big star! Get your autograph


    "What kind of signature, please take a group photo!"


    A group of fans rushed towards the Qin Dynasty.


    The Qin Dynasty was shocked.


    Su Ji and Su Fei are also stunned.


    This is terrible, the crowd!


    "Mr. Qin, are you really the chairman of Dafa group?"


    "Mr. Qin, do you really take care of Chen Xin?"


    "Mr. Qin, would you like to speak for our products?"


    Not only the fans, but also the reporters and the people from the enterprises have come to us.


    The Qin Dynasty immediately ran away, but also to Suji shouting.


    "Telephone, telephone contact!"


    As soon as Suji turned back, she saw that the Qin Dynasty was chased away by a group of fans and disappeared on the street corner.


    "I''ll take it. It''s horrible."


    Suji wiped a cold sweat and asked Qin Ying in her arms, "little cherry, didn''t you scare me?"


    "No, the monsters Qin Ying has seen are more frightening than these people."


    Little Qin Ying waved her hand indifferently, which made Suji sigh. What kind of life did Shen Qing make Qin Ying live on the mountain of Shu?


    Princess Su was puzzled by what she heard, monster? What''s that? Have you seen too many cartoons.


    And Estee and j are whispering in the back.


    "Now that the Qin Dynasty is famous, will it bring trouble to his Majesty the Pope?"


    J asked.


    "Leave that alone."


    ESTEE patted J on the shoulder, "Lord vini said, Qin Dynasty is equal to the spokesman of the pope! In the future, we should not interfere in the affairs of Qin Dynasty. Otherwise, in case this man is really irritated, it will do no good to the dark holy see. "


    "I don''t understand. How can anyone be more terrible than a knight..."


    J shakes his head.


    "China''s cultivation of truth is broad and profound."


    "It''s said with some emotion," it''s said that a long time ago, there was a war between the Chinese spiritual world and the Western magic world. But it turned out that the magic world was a fiasco, very, very painful. There is no way, the Western magic world and China''s Xiuzhen reached an agreement, people in the magic world are not allowed to step into China for a lifetime. And China will not take the initiative to provoke the West. "


    "I have heard of such an agreement. Alas, I didn''t expect China to be so powerful. In my impression, this is just a highly developed country, but it is still a long way from us. "


    "Don''t be blinded by superficial phenomena."


    ESTEE shook his head. "You can see from the Qin Dynasty that he is just a wonderful flower in the Xiuzhen world. I heard that there are many more powerful people than him! "


    "In this way, it seems that we have no chance of winning in the Western magic world."


    "I can''t say that."


    Esther pondered for a moment and told J, "if the magic world is willing to open the gates of heaven and hell, maybe it can fight with the Chinese Xiuzhen world."


    "You''re right, but I''m also curious."


    "Come on, when did you become hesitant?"


    "There will be a heaven and a place in China..."


    "You, you''re right..."


    Esther seemed to think of some kind of power in China''s paradise, and his face was a little pale. "Oh, my God, we''d better not think about this and concentrate on protecting his Majesty the Pope. Those are the problems they should have a headache with. "


    The two return to silence and continue to follow Suu Kyi.


    And Qin Dynasty at this time all the way running, seven crutches to the ground, finally get rid of that group of fanatical fans.


    He hid under a wall in a residential area and patted his chest.


    God, these fans are so terrible that they are even more entangled than the people in yanluomen.


    He put on his sunglasses again and turned to leave. Suddenly, a look up, see a familiar figure, is coming out of a residential building.


    "Why, Li Na, why are you here?"


    The Qin Dynasty suddenly curiously walked over and asked.


    "Ah, brother Qin!"


    After hearing the voice behind her, Li Na quickly turned around and looked at the Qin Dynasty in surprise, "I haven''t met you for several days! Brother Qin Well, no, it should be called a big star now! Hee hee, I also have a big star brother. I''m sure I''ll have face when I say it. ""What are you talking about? I''m not a big star."


    The Qin Dynasty stretched out her hand and rubbed Li Na''s hair, which made Li Na pursed her mouth and pushed Qin''s hand away.


    "How many times have you said it? Don''t mess people''s hair. People are not children any more. Brother Qin is really a big star and can bully people at will. "


    "It''s said it''s not a big star."


    The Qin Dynasty rubbed two more, and then let Li Na go, "be honest, what did you do here! Did you sneak in on a date with your boyfriend


    "No way!"


    Li Na exclaimed, "I''m here to tutor a junior high school student!"


    "Tutoring?"


    Qin Dynasty immediately frowned, "the college entrance examination is coming soon, how can you still have time to do tutoring?"


    Li Na told the Qin Dynasty, "to be a tutor, you can earn 100 yuan in an hour! Such a good job, you don''t have to go around, and you can review your lessons by the way. It''s a good thing


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 838

    "You''re not old enough to make money."


    The Qin Dynasty patted Li Na on the head, "making money is the future.". Your main task now is to study hard and fight the battle of college entrance examination well! "


    "The college entrance examination has been very relaxed for me."


    Li Na said to the Qin Dynasty with a smile, "three times, I was the first in the whole school, and the scores were all above 710. The teacher said, this score, Kyoto University is certainly no problem! "


    "Well, I admit you''re a genius..." If he had Li Na''s talent, he would not have gone to a third class school.


    However, now their own achievements, but those first-class school people can not catch up with.


    Sometimes, after entering the society, people not only need education, but also need some luck, more is hard work.


    After many graduates leave school, they look down upon the general work and are unwilling to do it. However, he did not think that he had no experience, and where would a good job find him.


    Life is hard


    I think of the day when I just graduated from school. I kept looking for a job, being expelled, changing my job In the end, the house couldn''t afford to live, and my girlfriend ran away with others.


    Well, I began to miss the hard times in the past.


    "But you don''t have to run out to work. I remember sister Xu''s money is enough for you to go to college."


    "That''s not true."


    Li Na shook her head. "I don''t want to use my mother''s hard-earned money to pay for my college expenses. As our generation, we should understand the most serious problem, that is, what a huge investment education is! Mother''s hard-earned money, their turn to spend, but all thrown into the school! It''s not fair. I take advantage of myself to earn some money, want to own the first year of tuition and tuition fees to earn! When I go to university, I can work part-time and be self-sufficient! "


    "Well I feel like a scum when I compare with you... "


    The Qin Dynasty looked at Li Na who was sensible and felt ashamed.


    I''m a dung ball. I''ve been asking for money from the housekeeper for a month. It''s a thousand Ocean high.


    It''s really not easy to make money at home. After a little calculation, he spent at least 100000 yuan on his four years of college life, plus tuition and accommodation fees!


    Many families think that this is an astronomical number, but when their children go to school, they will lose such a fortune virtually.


    In exchange, he may be a successful child, or a gnawing old man.


    "How can brother Qin say that?"


    Xiao Li Na tilted her head and looked at the Qin Dynasty with some incomprehension. "You are very powerful now. You are a big boss and a big star. Your aunt must be very proud of you! I''m nothing compared with elder brother Qin. "


    "You can be more developed than me."


    Qin Dynasty rubbed Li Na''s hair again, "I''m just lucky."


    He looked at Li Na and felt that he had not had a good chat with this girl for a long time. He might as well have a chat today to see how her recent life and learning state are. How to say, both of them have been neighbors for so long, and they always treat her as their sister.


    "Come on, Li Na. Brother Qin invited you to dinner today."


    "Well, I''d like to have the sauerkraut cooked by elder brother Qin!"


    "Well, that''s not good."


    The Qin Dynasty knew that Li Na was a very simple and good child and liked to eat her own dishes. But today, it is about the Su sisters to come out together.


    "We''ll go out to eat today. Wait a minute. I''ll call your sister su."


    "Sister Suu Kyi?"


    Li Na knows more or less about her elder brother of Qin Dynasty. Especially the last parents'' meeting was held by Suji of Qin Dynasty.


    "Well."


    The Qin Dynasty nodded and dialed the telephone.


    "SUJ, I''ve managed to escape. Where shall we eat? Anthony? I''m tired of eating. Let''s change. oh Is there a new specialty restaurant in Ximen? Well, then go and eat. I''ll see you at the door


    The Qin Dynasty naturally took Li Na''s hand and walked toward the door of the community.


    Li Na''s heart beat so fast that brother Qin took my hand.


    Although she knew that elder brother Qin only regarded himself as his sister, she could not help being flustered.


    Well, why are you so young. If you are one or two years older, you can fall in love with elder brother Qin!


    It''s a pity that brother Qin now has his own girlfriend.


    It''s just that she hasn''t met sister Suji formally. She should be much better than elder brother Qin''s former girlfriend!


    I remember that elder brother Qin''s former girlfriend called Yang Shanshan Although it''s beautiful, it''s too material. Hum, if she wants to know that elder brother Qin is a big boss and a big star now, she must regret it!Or their own vision is the best, from the past know that brother Qin is certainly not ordinary people.


    Little Li Na is proud of her vision.


    In addition to the District, Qin Dynasty stopped a taxi.


    He doesn''t dare to wander all over the street. The outside world is too dangerous.


    "By the way, brother Qin!"


    After getting on the bus, Li Na suddenly turned out a book and handed it to Qin Dynasty, "sign your loyal fans! If you take this to school, many people will envy it! "


    "Sweat."


    The Qin Dynasty took over the book and wrote down his name on it. He simply put his arm around Li Na''s shoulder and picked up his mobile phone.


    "Let''s take a group photo. We''ll get there in one step."


    "Good, good!"


    Li Na is very happy, "we don''t seem to have a group photo yet."


    Being held by elder brother Qin''s hand, Li Na only felt that her heart was jumping so fast that the world was full of happy colors.


    The girl in love, so easy to feel happy


    "Why, Li Na, why is your face so red?"


    Qin Dynasty through the mobile phone, see Li Na red face, can not help but ask.


    "Brother Qin, I, I..."


    Girls in love, do not know how to open their mouth, just feel the heart to jump out of the mouth.


    A word has been hovering around the mouth.


    Do you want to tell elder brother Qin that he likes him secretly all the time?


    It''s always warm and happy to be with elder brother Qin.


    However, if you say it like this, elder brother Qin will surely feel that he is a very casual girl.


    And what if he gets angry.


    After ignoring their own how to do!


    Oh, my God, my head hurts!


    Falling in love is really troublesome!


    "Well, let''s have a laugh!"


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t know what was wrong with Li Na, but he had already set the position of his mobile phone and patted Li Na''s head, "come on, say it together, eggplant!"


    "Eggplant Eggplant... "


    Li Na replied timidly.


    "Click!"


    Qin Dynasty looked at the group photo of the two people and couldn''t help saying, "Oh, little Li Na, your red little face is pretty photogenic! Good, good. Come on, take out your cell phone and I''ll pass it to you with Bluetooth. "


    "Well..."


    Li Na took out her mobile phone and did not dare to speak. She began to transmit data without saying a word.


    When the Qin Dynasty took off his glasses and took a picture, the driver in front of him finally spoke.


    "Brother, are you the Qin Dynasty! Oh, good, my daughter is your fan. If you are tired, please sign for me


    "Oh, no problem."


    The Qin Dynasty signed another name from Li Na''s book, tore it off and gave it to the driver.


    "Oh, that''s wonderful. Now my daughter can''t complain. Her father, who is a taxi driver, is useless. Ha ha... "


    The driver is very happy, Li Na see Qin Dynasty famous appearance, than her own college entrance examination success is happy, a face of pride.


    After a while, the taxi drove to the hotel in Ximen.


    The driver didn''t want the fare of the Qin Dynasty, he said enthusiastically.


    "Your signature is worth more than ten dollars!"


    Qin Dynasty had no choice but to get out of the car with Li Na.


    I''m tired of waiting at the gate of the hotel.


    "Why did you come?"


    Suji is very dissatisfied, "Sakura is hungry."


    "I''m sorry. I''m sorry. There''s a traffic jam."


    The Qin Dynasty touched his nose awkwardly.


    But Li Na came out from behind him at this time, and the Su sisters were surprised at the same time.


    "Yo, this is..."


    "Li Na, you know that."


    The Qin Dynasty reminds Suji. At that time, they pretended to be husband and wife and held a parents'' meeting for Li Na.


    "Ah, Li Na! I know, I know! "


    Su Ji nodded repeatedly, "hee hee, you are a good child, I am very impressed."


    Not only she, but also Su Fei has a deep impression on Li Na.


    Remember the last time in the hospital, this girl also appeared.


    At that time, the girls in the hospital must have a lot of relationship with Qin Dynasty!


    Qin Dynasty, Qin Dynasty, what do you want me to say!


    "Sister Suji Sister Su Fei... "


    Li Na quickly judged who the people in front of her were. She was a very intelligent girl. She could see a lot of things without saying much from the Qin Dynasty.


    Sufei and Suji are famous celebrities in Sunan city. Even if the Qin Dynasty never mentioned it to her, Li Na would not be unaware of it.Obviously, this passionate girl should be sister Suu Kyi.


    And that woman with a strong woman temperament, slightly send out iceberg air-conditioning, unexpectedly is sister Su Fei.


    "Sister, let me introduce you."


    Suji took Li Na and said to her sister, "this is Li Na, a neighbor of the Qin Dynasty. She is now a junior in senior high school. She is a little genius. Last time Qin Dynasty and I went to hold a parents'' meeting for her, the teacher praised her to the sky."


    "Hello."


    Su Fei nodded to Li Na and held out her hand.


    Li Na quickly shook hands with her and said in her heart that she was in the way of shaking hands with celebrities in southern Jiangsu With elder brother Qin, you can see a lot of things you can''t see normally.


    "Little mom, I''m hungry..."


    Qin Ying is still young. When she is growing up, she pulls the sleeve of rasuji. She says pitifully.


    "This is..."


    Li Na also noticed that Qin Ying was held by Suji and asked with her head tilted.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 839

    "I''m my father''s daughter, my name is Qin Ying!"


    Small Qinying pointed to the Qin Dynasty and said hello to Li Na, "Hello, little sister!"


    "Ah


    Li Na was slightly stunned and then looked at the Qin Dynasty in a panic.


    Brother Qin has a daughter!


    God, what''s going on here!


    "Hey hey, this is, not careful..."


    Qin Dynasty touched the nose, some not very good to say, "not careful to give her birth."


    "Wuwuwu, my father dislikes Xiaoying..."


    Qin Ying heard Qin Dynasty say so, immediately small mouth a pout, aggrieved ground cry.


    "Sakura doesn''t cry, little mother helps you to teach dad a lesson!"


    Sufei and Suji suddenly felt pity, and Suji pinched the Qin Dynasty.


    "You son of a bitch, you make Xiao Ying cry!"


    "Xiaoying, my dear daughter, don''t cry. If you cry again, your father will be beaten..."


    The bitter face of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Well, Sakura won''t cry, and she won''t let her father be beaten."


    This little Lori is so sensible and terrible! She immediately wiped her face and took back her tears.


    This time, even Li Na is deeply in love with Qin Ying.


    "Ah, what a sensible girl Brother Qin, is she really your daughter? "


    "Really."


    Qin Dynasty took Qin Ying from Suji''s arms, held her in her arms, took her little hand and said, "this is my daughter of Qin Dynasty. She is already two years old."


    Of course, it''s not that big, but when Shen Qing was in his body, he was hastened to precocious by the careless reading of two babies.


    In fact, they are all just one year old.


    "It turns out that elder brother Qin really has children So, the child''s mother, is it sister Suu Kyi


    After Li Na finished, she scolded herself for being too talkative.


    Because she saw that Suji''s face was a little gloomy, and the Qin Dynasty was also a little embarrassed.


    "No, my mother''s name is Shen Qing. She''s a female Xia from Shushan."


    When Qin Ying mentioned her mother, she was also very proud, "but sister Suji is Xiao Ying''s little mother, and she is a very important person."


    Qin Ying that lovely appearance, immediately resolved the embarrassment.


    The Qin Dynasty had to dare to open. It was the happiest thing in the world to have such a demon like daughter!


    He may not be the most successful dad, but he is the happiest Dad!


    "Come on, let''s go to dinner. Sakura is hungry."


    Qin Dynasty embraces Qin Ying, bearing the brunt of the ground into the hotel, Su''s sister and Li Na follow.


    And Estee and j, standing far away. Only when they saw a few people in, did they dare to step forward and follow them into the hotel. These two people, to the Qin Dynasty, always have a kind of inexplicable fear.


    How many, sir


    As soon as I got in, a waitress came up with enthusiasm.


    "Four, count five of my daughters."


    The Qin Dynasty held out five fingers.


    "Yes, this way, please."


    The waiter led them to the third floor and came to a window seat.


    There are not many people in the restaurant because they have missed the meal. The dishes in this hotel are mainly western food.


    Qin Dynasty they ordered a meal, the waiter also warmly recommended.


    "Why don''t you try our special roast pig, sir? This is the signature specialty of the store. It''s a 20% discount when it''s just opened. "


    "Yes, no problem. One."


    To tell you the truth, Qin Dynasty only had a roast pig when it was very young. The price of this thing is very high. The general boss''s surname can''t afford it. And as the price of pork gets more and more outrageous, it''s even harder to eat.


    "Ah, what a luxury."


    Suu Kyi looked at the bill left by the waiter and couldn''t help saying, "we spent more than 600 yuan on a meal. It''s too luxurious and corrupt."


    "Come on, it''s all your own money. What''s wrong with eating it?"


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help but say, "some of them are public money for food and drink, and they are people''s hard-earned money. Those are corruption. Besides, my daughter is healthy and eats a lot. I have to serve her well


    "Don''t feed Xiao Ying into a fat girl..."


    Su Fei couldn''t help but worry.


    "Don''t worry, Xiao Ying is not fat!"


    Suu Kyi knew the reason and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Nonsense


    Su feibai glanced at her sister, "this girl, she says she gets fat quickly. Besides, once you get fat, no one wants it. Now men, one by one reality, fat girls are miserable


    "Cut, that''s a man with no vision! What''s wrong with fat? It''s not cute to be fat! "Suu Kyi curled her lips.


    "Little Li Na, do you think the girl is fat


    "This Indeed, it''s not so wonderful. "


    Li Na doesn''t know how to practice. She says frankly, "there is a fat girl in my class. Few boys are willing to talk to her But we girls, we all think that she is actually very cute


    "You see."


    Su Fei pushed down her glasses, but she didn''t feel proud in her eyes. Instead, she was helpless.


    "Qin Dynasty, do you dislike fat girls?"


    Suji left the topic to the Qin Dynasty.


    "Well, this..."


    Qin Dynasty thought for a moment, "should not abandon it, anyway, is not to be a girlfriend."


    "Ha?"


    Su Ji was surprised by the theory of Qin Dynasty. She immediately asked, "if I become a fat girl one day, do you want me?"


    "Yes, of course."


    This time, the Qin Dynasty did not hesitate to reply decisively, "even if you become a pig, I will keep you and make you happy every day."


    "Fuck you!"


    Suji some sweet, but also for the words of the Qin Dynasty and angry, "what become a pig, I see you will become a pig!"


    "Here comes the roast pig!"


    At this time, a chef with a white apron on his body and a high white hat on his head pushed a silver dining car and walked slowly towards them.


    "Look, you''re being pushed up!"


    Qin Dynasty was still fighting with Suji, which made Suji white eyed and kicked him under the table.


    "You eat first. I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Princess Su nodded to them in the Qin Dynasty, then stood up and walked to the bathroom downstairs.


    After she left, the middle-aged chef pushed the dining car to them in the Qin Dynasty.


    The cook opened the lid of the dining car, and suddenly, a delicious, golden and crisp roast pig appeared in front of them.


    "Oh, it looks good to eat!"


    Suu Kyi couldn''t help licking her lips.


    "Wow, how miserable the pig died."


    But Qin Ying said with love.


    Qin Dynasty originally wanted to comfort her daughter, but Qin Ying received another sentence.


    "But it must be delicious."


    Well, I was defeated by my daughter.


    Li Na didn''t speak, but she seemed greedy.


    "This is our specialty, sir."


    The middle-aged chef laughed at them in the Qin Dynasty, "I don''t know, besides this dish, what else do you want to eat?"


    "No, it''s enough."


    Qin said politely.


    "At this point, where can we satisfy our greed?"


    The middle-aged chef did not leave, but continued to stand there, ha ha ha with a smile, "food, money, beauty It''s all kinds of things that we humans want, right


    Qin Chao is more and more wrong. Is this guy coming to class?


    "Thank you. We really have enough."


    He repeated, "please leave. We''re going to have dinner."


    "No, no, no, I don''t think it''s enough, it''s not enough!"


    The cook opened his mouth and revealed his big yellow teeth. His face suddenly became very ferocious. "If we don''t satisfy our greed, we will continue to become more greedy, more vicious, and have a bigger appetite."


    "Who the hell are you?"


    The Qin Dynasty found something wrong. This is not like what a cook should say.


    "Jie Jie Jie, who I am is not important. It''s important. You are going to die!"


    From under the dining car, the cook suddenly drew out two kitchen knives and waved them. With a sharp wind, he said, "give up all you have and satisfy my desire - hope!"


    The ferocious appearance of the cook frightened a group of diners. The men left their unfinished food in a hurry and ran downstairs. And the hotel became quiet, and the waiters, who didn''t know why, were gone.


    "No, it''s a knight of seven sins!"


    ESTEE and j, who were eating at one side of the table, looked at each other, stood up, put on their armor, and rushed towards the cook.


    Li Na''s eyes widened and her head was a little too much to use when she saw two foreigners'' shining armor.


    "Suu Kyi, be careful!"


    The Qin Dynasty knew that the seven sin Knights must have come for Suji, the dark Pope. Listen to his voice, he should be the greedy Knight of the seven sins!


    "Go to hell!"


    The kitchen knife in the cook''s hand had already been swung down, and he cut at Suu Kyi''s head.


    "Get out of here!"


    And Estee''s shot was faster. She opened her bow and arrow, a silver arrow, and flew the chef''s kitchen knife. At the same time, another arrow flew out and hit the cook''s chest. The strong impact shook his body away."Seven virtues knight?"


    The greedy Knight turned and laughed twice, "how can these unfinished wastes compare with our seven sin knights! I, the greedy Knight Richard, will kill the dark Pope today and send your soul to hell for atonement


    With that, he was shocked and rushed to Suu Kyi again.


    "Go away!"


    J is close, too, waving a pair of giant pincers to fend off another kitchen knife of greedy Knight Richard. At the same time, the armor behind him formed a scorpion tail with a poisonous needle shining on it, and it stabbed Richard from his head.


    "Not enough, not enough, not enough!"


    And Richard suddenly roared, and a wave of air bounced off, smashing J''s body open.


    "I want stronger power, stronger power!"


    His body, a burst of black light. The Qin Dynasty knew that this was the first step of evolution of the seven sin knights.


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    In the roar of pain, narichad''s body was twisted, huge, and very strange and terrifying.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 840

    His head, instantly turned into a pair of white eagle head, sharp beak issued a giggle. Two Eagle heads, two pairs of red eyes, left and right staring at the Qin Dynasty, eyes with a forest of murderous gas.


    Behind him, he also grew two pairs of huge wings, flickering, so that the restaurant flat hanging a gust of wind.


    This guy''s height has become more than three meters, overlooking the crowd.


    Little Li Na didn''t see this kind of formation, but she was a little weak at that time.


    She put her eyes on the only one here who can make her feel safe, that is the Qin Dynasty.


    And QIN NA was even more surprised.


    Because at this time, Qin Dynasty hands, do not know when more than a pair of white boxing sets, flashing white light.


    "Knight of seven virtues, judge him!"


    Suji, holding Qin Ying in her arms, sat on one side, without any sense of fear. Instead, she calmly commanded the two seven virtue knights.


    "Estee, block his way. J. Stab him in the face with your poison needle


    Under Suu Kyi''s command, Estee and j cooperate more tacitly.


    Dozens of arrows flew over and pinned around the greedy Knight Richard, leaving him with no way to go. And j then comes down from the sky, and the scorpion''s tail darts down and pours on one of Richard''s hawks.


    "Jie Jie Jie, do you want to compete with the great Knights of the seven sins with such a little strength?"


    But Richard laughed, and a golden hook appeared in each of his hands, and a hook tilted J''s tail. At the same time, the hook of his other hand gave out a golden light, instantly waved a golden awn, cut the arrow in front of him, and flew towards Estee.


    "Eddie, get out of the way!"


    Suu Kyi warned.


    And Estee''s movement is not slow. After all, he is also a seven virtue Knight named after the seven sin knights. As soon as he flashed, he jumped onto the table beside him. And to get the golden Mans is to split the wall behind her and drill into the sky outside.


    The Qin Dynasty knew that the seven virtue knights could not fight against the seven sins. Because as long as the other side''s desire is deeper, it can evolve infinitely.


    "You are all going to die!"


    Greedy knight more crazy, his hands hook constantly sweep out the golden awn, four waste, destroy everything around.


    Qin Dynasty''s double fists flashed out and smashed the golden awn in front of him.


    "Estee, J, you step back and I''ll take care of him."


    The Qin Dynasty knew that this guy could not be allowed to evolve again, otherwise the ordinary people around would be in danger. And Su Fei is also in the bathroom at this time. If he suddenly gets bigger, he will crush the hotel. At that time, she will be miserable.


    "Off tone, become my strength!"


    At the moment, he is a quick decision!


    The Qin Dynasty stretched out its right wrist with a black dragon shaped armor on it.


    "Master, Liyin has come to help you!" At this time, the voice of Li Yin also rang up, and the heart of the Qin Dynasty suddenly settled.


    With the power of Jinshen Jiuchong, he would like to kill the seven sin knights, even if it was a re evolution version, he did not pay attention to it.


    "Go to hell!"


    The gold hook of the greedy Knight Richard''s hands converged the destructive light, and rushed to the Qin Dynasty.


    It seems that he is ready to launch a big kill.


    But the Qin Dynasty sneered and held out his hand to Richard.


    The power of the mind, the start.


    Narichad''s body, as if frozen, suddenly stopped in mid air. He was blinding wildly with his two heads, and he didn''t know what was going on.


    "Bang!"


    Qin Dynasty will not explain to him, he pinched his hand, the air issued a lament.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    Narichad''s body was bursting with red blood. His body, soon bloody, every piece complete.


    "Well, how could this be possible?"


    Richard didn''t believe it. As a greedy knight, he didn''t even have the strength to resist. So he was put by a hand of the Qin Dynasty to make it look like this.


    Is this guy so powerful?


    How could he be more powerful than the knight of the seven deadly sins! Must be their own strength is not enough, must be their own killing idea is not enough!


    "Not enough, not enough, not enough!"


    Richard, who was in the same pain as his heart, suddenly let out a roar.


    He began to shine black again.


    Qin Dynasty and Suji looked at each other and saw the worry in their eyes.


    This guy is going to evolve again.


    "I''m sorry, I can''t let you play any more."


    Qin Dynasty body suddenly released countless black skeletons, floating into the air.


    "Three thousand luochagui!"


    Those black skeletons, one by one ferocious and terrifying, rushed to the greedy knight, tearing his flesh and blood and the black light."Ah! What is this, what is this? "


    Feeling the loss of his strength, narichad''s expression became very frightened and kept waving his hands, trying to scatter the skeletons around him.


    But where is the luochagui he can deal with, especially the three thousand luochagui under the influence of Jinshen Jiuchong.


    These Luocha ghosts continue to devour Richard''s power, making him unable to enter the next level of evolution.


    And the Qin Dynasty suddenly jumped up, the body through the layers of black skeletons, came to Richard.


    "You, you can''t kill me!"


    Richard''s face was frightened, but he still exclaimed, "the knight of seven sins is the greatest existence! And even if you can defeat me, you will be swallowed up by the power of the Roman Church


    "The Roman Church, I''ve never looked at it."


    Qin Dynasty gave a faint smile.


    "Ha ha ha ha, stupid human beings!"


    The greedy Knight Richard heard this, but he couldn''t help laughing. "The strength of the Roman church is beyond your imagination! What''s more, the Roman Church has found a more powerful force. It''s easy to kill you! And the dark Pope, there''s only trial from heaven waiting for you! But you can''t wait for that, because I, the great greedy Knight Richard, will evolve now and send you to hell myself


    "You don''t have a chance to evolve. Die with regret."


    With that, he put a thick black light on his right fist and hit narichad with one punch.


    "Bang!"


    Richard''s face was distorted at that moment. But before he screamed, his body was blown into a heap of flesh and blood. Those roaring Luocha ghosts, even his soul, are scrambling to swallow.


    "Seven sin knights, already bumpy man."


    Qin Dynasty put down his fist, looked at the ground meat, could not help but sneer.


    "You want to send us to hell yourself?"


    "Qin Dynasty, did you hear what he just said?"


    Suu Kyi''s look, but some worry, "the Roman Church has mastered a more powerful power, what is this power?"


    "No matter what kind of power, I will protect you."


    The Qin Dynasty came forward and gently encircled Suji''s waist and said.


    "But I''m a little worried. After all, the Roman church is an ancient church. Maybe there is some way to call out some powerful force. You also know that only by knowing yourself and your enemy, you can be invincible. Now I can''t figure out the way of the enemy. I''m worried


    "Why don''t we try to find the remaining three seven virtue knights and make your bodyguard system more perfect


    The Qin Dynasty suggested.


    "It''s no use."


    Suu Kyi shook her head, and then she looked at Estee and j apologetically. "It''s not that I despise the seven virtue knights, but they really can''t compete with the Roman Church. Man''s desire and hope can be infinitely deepened, but man''s virtue is limited. "


    Suu Kyi''s words made Ashley and j very ashamed.


    But what his holiness said is also true. The seven virtues knight is really weak.


    "Go to Rome and see what they think."


    The Qin Dynasty clenched his fist and said, "they still owe me a lot of money. This time, I will ask for it by myself."


    I gave a lot of money last time. Although it was the money of the island country, it was still my own. The Pope can''t make a good deal of it. Now he''s playing with Laozi. It doesn''t mean that Lao Tzu is showing weakness to you! If you want to fight, let''s have a good fight!


    "You go to the Roman Church alone? No, it''s too dangerous. "


    Suu Kyi immediately shook her head. "At least let the sisters follow."


    "No, you are too weak."


    The Qin Dynasty rejected this proposal because he had only the power of the late Yuanying period, and the magic puppets made no progress. They always remained at the level of the middle Yuanying period.


    "That, that..."


    Li Na gaped at everything in front of her. She waited for a long time and wanted to interrupt, but she couldn''t get a word in.


    "Oh, by the way, little Li Na..."


    When Qin Dynasty turned around, she remembered that Li Na was still following her.


    "I''m sorry you shouldn''t have seen it all."


    This is a little girl who works hard to go to college every day. It''s cruel to let her touch these things.


    Qin Dynasty smilingly stretched out his hand and put it on Li Na''s forehead.


    "Good, sleep and wake up."


    With that, Li Na suddenly felt a strong sense of sleepiness attacking her heart. She could not help but her eyelids sank, and soon she fell asleep.


    Seeing Li Na fall asleep by Qin Dynasty, Suji asks.


    "What have you done to Li Na?"


    "Washed away her memory of it."Qin Dynasty mastered this set of memory cleaning magic, think it is very easy to use.


    "Wash away the memory barrier..."


    Suddenly, I don''t know why


    "It''s a good thing for her."


    "Qin Dynasty shrugs at least," this can''t forget


    "But would you be happy if someone washed away your memory and made you forget something you didn''t want to forget?"


    Suji holds Qin Ying and asks.


    The Qin Dynasty suddenly froze for a moment.


    He always felt that something in his mind had been forgotten.


    At first, he didn''t know what it was, but now he knew it was Hu Lili, a girl he knew clearly, but could not remember it anyway.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 841

    "Yes, I won''t like it, but I won''t let little Li Na suffer from this kind of bad memory."


    Qin Dynasty shrugged her shoulders. "What she has to do now is study hard and get into a good university. As for other things, that''s what I should do


    "You''re protecting this girl."


    Suu Kyi''s tone, with a bit of vinegar.


    "Well, how can you say that?"


    The Qin Dynasty touched his nose and took a look at the sleeping sister next door, "but you can say so. Actually, I want to protect every one of you. If I''m strong enough, I can make each and every one of you live in an ordinary and vindicated world without having to suffer in this place. "


    Seeing the self reproach of Qin Dynasty, Suji holds Qin Ying in her arms while touching the cheek of Qin Dynasty with the other hand.


    "Qin Dynasty, it''s not your fault. What''s more, I entered the realm of practice before you, but now I have to be protected by you. In fact, it''s quite humiliating. "


    "You are my woman. I don''t protect you. Who will protect you?"


    The Qin Dynasty hugged Suji''s waist in a domineering way.


    "Dad, you should also protect Xiaoying!"


    Qin Ying interposed in the side, causing Qin Dynasty to laugh.


    "Of course, of course, I also want to protect our little cherry!"


    The Qin Dynasty laughs.


    Just as they were enjoying the warm scene, in the middle of the restaurant, a shining magic array suddenly appeared.


    Qin immediately alert, turned to stare at the magic array, hands clenched.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK!"


    "This is Lord Winnie''s magic circle!" said Estee


    While speaking, a graceful figure of a woman appeared slowly from the magic array.


    Vini, also Shana, stood in front of the Qin Dynasty with a proud figure and stepped out of the magic array.


    "Your Majesty the Pope."


    Vini just glanced at the Qin Dynasty, then bent down and half knelt in front of Suji. At this time, the Qin Dynasty noticed that there were some burn marks on the back of vini.


    "Get up, don''t be so polite."


    Suu Kyi couldn''t accept this, she said quickly.


    "Yes, my majesty."


    Vinnie stood up respectfully, but his face was not very good-looking, and there was a trace of blood on the corner of his mouth.


    "Sire, I have bad news."


    "What''s the news? How did you get hurt? "


    Suu Kyi also saw what was wrong with Winnie.


    "Don''t worry, your majesty. I''m fine."


    Now, the dark said, "but the Vatican waved. I''ve been lurking in the Roman Church recently, watching their movements. But Argus actually opened the door to the heaven and released the power of angels! Your majesty, these angels are very powerful. They want to take your soul away and send you into the abyss of hell to be judged by their gods


    "If you want to move Suu Kyi, you have to ask me first!"


    In the Qin Dynasty, the stronger power in Richard''s mouth actually refers to angels!


    The damn Roman Church, like a wild dog, has been pestering them!


    "Qin Dynasty, it is not a common skeleton killer, nor a paladin of pseudo angel! But the real angel


    Vini frowned and looked at the Chinese cultivator who was always confused about the situation. "The power of angels is so powerful that you can''t imagine it! In front of them, the Knights of the seven sins have to bow down and admit defeat


    "Oh, I''m not that I haven''t seen an angel before."


    Among the magic puppets of Qin Dynasty, there was a man-made angel.


    However, that is to absorb the gene of angel, the real angel, Qin Dynasty has not seen. But it''s estimated that both sides are similar. Because when Liu Ying was in the laboratory, she once woke up. The power of that time was not so powerful.


    But vini said that they were stronger than the seven sin knights. The Qin Dynasty estimated that their level was similar to that of Scofield.


    Now Scofield is not afraid of Qin Dynasty.


    "If you have seen angels, you will fear their power!"


    "I escaped from the altar of the Roman Church. An angel''s eyes almost burned me to death."


    "Oh?"


    The Qin Dynasty knew that although vini was not strong, he still had some skills. Angel can almost kill her with her eyes, it seems that the strength has to be estimated up.


    "In short, we should be careful and develop our own strength."


    Pooh thought for a moment and suggested, "sire, shall we cooperate with the devil?"


    "Devil?"


    Suu Kyi hasn''t seen anything like this.


    "Are you crazy?"Qin Dynasty often dealt with demons. When he heard vini say this, he immediately opened his eyes and said, "cooperate with the devil, you are equal to betraying your soul again!"


    "For the great dark Holy See, I am willing to sacrifice everything I have!"


    Pooh flopped to his knees again.


    "We are willing to sacrifice everything we have!"


    ESTEE and j are on their knees, too.


    "No way!"


    Without waiting for Suji to speak, the Qin Dynasty flatly rejected, "there is nothing to talk about with demons, and they dare not face angels. As for the affairs of angels, let me deal with them. "


    "You have no idea how powerful angels are!"


    Pooh thought the man was obstinate. "You''re not their match at all."


    "When I show you the head of the angel, you will know."


    The Qin Dynasty is also too lazy to explain with this woman, how can she imagine the horror of Xiuzhen.


    "This woman is stupid."


    A Li also said in the Qin Dynasty''s mind, "if the master recovers the real strength, moving his finger can destroy the earth, not to mention a small angel!"


    You can destroy the earth with your fingers


    Let me go. Is xianzun so powerful?


    Seems to be able to sense the idea of the Qin Dynasty, Ali immediately exclaimed.


    "Of course! Otherwise, why are the three realms so big that only three people become venerable? What''s more, master, you were the strongest of the three at that time! Renzun and Guizun are not your opponents! If you were not too strong, because of Xuanyuan Yingji''s affair, those two perverts would have been furious! "


    "Heroes don''t mention bravery in those days..."


    The Qin Dynasty can only feel this way.


    No matter how strong I was, I''m just a loser now.


    "Master, don''t lose heart. You have the power of God. It''s only a matter of time before you recover your strength. No matter how bad it is, Ali will help you. Besides, Ali feels that the master''s chaotic energy has been improved. If you continue to refine Jiulong ring, the next sister will soon wake up. "


    With Ali''s encouragement, the Qin Dynasty also had the confidence.


    "Those angels are probably chasing my breath and will soon know about it."


    Pooh took a look at Suu Kyi and said, "Your Majesty, I''ve finished delivering the news, and I''m going to lead those people away from here. Think about my plan carefully. It''s the only one. "


    Pooh said, let the magic circle under the body light up again.


    At this time, there was a terrible pressure in the space.


    The magic array on the ground, suddenly scattered, destroyed no effect.


    And all around the window outside, are intense white light, shining in from the glass.


    People''s ears, as if something is ringing, and as if detonating a huge bomb, buzzing a listen.


    "No, it''s an angel!"


    Pooh''s face changed. She sat down on the ground and cried out in despair.


    And the Qin Dynasty frowned, and he felt the power.


    The real power of angels echoes with the flame of light in his body.


    The ground was originally dirty pieces of meat, suddenly began to piece together.


    After a while, a complete Richard was revealed.


    When the intense white light suddenly disappeared, Richard''s eyes opened.


    "This man is in good health."


    As soon as he dodged, he stood on the ground and looked at Winnie in front of him. He laughed, "I let you run just now. Now I will judge you."


    With that, he reached out his right hand to Winnie.


    "Ah


    Pooh''s body floated up and was caught in the air by the angel, then swung and hit the wall behind him.


    "Bang!"


    There was a dent in the wall and Pooh slipped down, spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    "Ha ha, it''s very good. It seems that I can play more."


    The angel took control of Winnie''s body again and held it in the air, shaking.


    He held out his other finger and flicked it across the air at Winnie''s arm.


    "Click!"


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    Winnie''s arm broke, and she screamed in pain, and her voice made Estee and j look pale.


    "Oh, is it painful? When you go to hell, you will suffer a hundred times


    The angel again aimed at Winnie''s right leg.


    And Pooh noticed his movements, pale.


    That beautiful pupil, full of despair and fear.


    "Pa!"


    The angel popped his finger and Pooh shivered.


    However, the expected pain did not appear. My right leg is still good.


    "What''s going on?"The angel is a little strange, and plays twice, but still can''t hurt Winnie.


    At this time, venie, who had been caught by him in the air, suddenly fell to the ground.


    "Who is it?"


    The angel finally knew that someone was interfering. He turned his head and looked at the people in the restaurant.


    "I''m so sorry."


    Qin Dynasty took out a cigarette, slowly lit one, and put it in his mouth, "disturb your game. However, no matter how, she is also my wife''s staff. If you play a trick on her, you will not get along with me. "


    "Where are you from


    The angel laughed contemptuously, "foolish human beings, it seems that you don''t know how terrible punishment is. If you make me angry, you will die miserably. "


    "Is it?"


    Qin looked at the very arrogant angel in front of him, "then I''m looking forward to it. How can you kill me?"


    "Let me judge you! Man


    The angel''s eyes spurt white light, he to the Qin Dynasty, stretched out his right hand.


    In this angel''s expectation, it will seize the body of this stupid human in front of him, and then, together with his dirty soul, will be crushed!


    But, let him down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 842

    The angel stretched out his hand to crush the body and soul of Qin Dynasty.


    But he held his palm blankly for a long time, and then held it for a long time. The Qin Dynasty still stood there, but the cigarette on his mouth was burning slightly, and the rest remained unchanged.


    This makes the angel''s forehead, a drop of cold sweat.


    "How could this happen..."


    "The spirit of an angel?"


    Qin Dynasty light smile, said, "although with the devil''s mind art is different, but in the end are all the same way."


    He held out his hand, burning a white flame.


    "Look, what is this?"


    "What!"


    The angel''s look was dull for a while, and he didn''t respond for a long time, "Father God is on What do I see, flame of light


    Bingo, that''s right. Ten more


    Qin Dynasty a flash, appeared in front of the angel, and then that holding the fire, a heavy slap on the angel''s chest.


    "Bang!"


    The white flame instantly burst, with a strong force, the angel''s body to fly out, smashed into the wall behind him.


    "What about angels?"


    Qin Dynasty appeared in front of the angel again, one hand continued to burn bright flame, "little angel, dare to ignore the rules of the East and the west, run to my east to be wild? It''s just looking for death


    Say, Qin Dynasty a pinch out that white flame. In a twinkling of an eye, a group of forest white flames, but swished out.


    "Angel''s light flame is a P! I want you to taste the flame of our east


    Qin Dynasty said, a palm mercilessly clapped in the angel''s chest.


    "Bang!"


    In an instant, Jiuyou Yin Fire rushed into the angel''s body and burned violently.


    In the angel''s eyes and mouth, the instant all spurted out the white flame awn, he wailed two times, knelt down on the ground.


    This borrowed body, also in the continuous fester.


    "Stupid human beings!"


    At this time, a huge roar came, and the angel seemed to leave the body and make a new prototype. The Qin Dynasty snorted coldly, his hand swung, and a black chain bound him. He let go of the angel''s body and imprisoned his soul in it.


    "Ah, what is this? It can''t be!"


    The angel was obviously desperate. He didn''t expect that there was something that could bind the angel''s soul to the human body. He kept howling and seemed to think that it would relieve his pain.


    It is a pity that the pain will not be reduced at all, but it will start to burn his life.


    "Stupid man! We''re not going to end up like this! "


    The angel in the desperate love, at the same time vent his resentment, "don''t think that defeat me, you have the power to defeat the angel! I''m just the lowest angel. There are eight more powerful angels above me! Any one of them, all They can kill you... "


    The fire of his soul became weaker and weaker. Finally, it was completely burned by the nine hell fire, and it was completely burned. There was no body left.


    Qin Dynasty looked at the clean ground in front of him, a little stunned.


    Above him, there are eight levels of angels?


    What is the Roman Church going to do to conquer the world!


    "This is over..."


    Vini held his broken arm, and his face was gray. "If the angels really enter this world, then the dark holy see will be completely finished. It''s not just the dark Vatican, it''s likely that the East will also be impacted. "


    "Why do you say that?"


    The Qin Dynasty turned to look at Winnie.


    "Qin Dynasty, do you know the Crusades?"


    "Some history lessons."


    The Qin Dynasty nodded, "you mean Will they use the power of this time to make the whole world believe in their religion? "


    "Yes, because Argus is a religious lunatic."


    Vini nodded and continued, "the Pope doesn''t know what''s going on. He''s going to take care of things like this before. Because in this way, countless civilians will be lost in their lives. "


    "In that case, I''ll have to go to the Vatican."


    Qin Dynasty took a deep breath and looked back at Suji. "My majesty, you are staying in Sunan. I will let Ali and Xiaobai take charge of your safety. "


    "Did you really decide?"


    Although Suji knew how dangerous the Vatican was at this time, she also knew the Qin Dynasty, who was such a man of no two opinions. The Qin Dynasty said it would go, but it couldn''t be stopped.


    "Qin Dynasty, I know you have a direct blink ability."


    Vini said, "but the Vatican has a border, you can''t lock it in. So, if you want to go to the Vatican, you have to go through the Forbes chapel first. ""Well, I''ll go to Forbes church first."


    "I''ll go with you."


    After all, I''m familiar with Vatican church. It''s more convenient for you if I can show you the way. "


    "Good."


    The Qin Dynasty nodded. He knew that vini also had the power to transmit the array.


    "Dad, be careful on the way."


    Qin Ying also knew that her father was going to leave, so she waved her hands and said.


    "Don''t worry, your father. I''ll be fine."


    Qin Dynasty touched his daughter''s hair, "when Dad comes back, I will take you and my little mother to travel."


    "Oh, oh, great!"


    Qin Ying immediately clapped her small hand and said, "I like to play most! Hee hee, my brother is taken by my mother to train every day. It must be very depressing! Or Xiaoying''s happiness


    Seeing Qin Ying''s happy appearance, Suji couldn''t help but kiss her little red face.


    My daughter is a killer of human beings, lovely and invincible.


    "Well, I don''t have much time to talk home."


    Qin Dynasty looked at his mobile phone, "Winnie, let''s go."


    Winnie nodded. Just as he was about to start the magic circle, a beautiful figure came up from the downstairs.


    "Eh?"


    Su Fei looked at a mess of the third floor hall, some silly eyes, "I just went out to pick up a phone call, how can there be an earthquake..."


    Su Fei has just finished going to the bathroom when she suddenly receives a phone call from Qin Ling. There is an important matter to arrange. Because of this phone call, Su Fei escaped a battle that didn''t belong to her.


    "It''s nothing. Someone was making trouble upstairs just now and has been taken away."


    The Qin Dynasty casually found an excuse to appease Sufei, and then gave Suji a look.


    "Sister, let''s go to another place to eat. It''s very disturbing here."


    Suji walked over and took Sufei''s hand and said, "Sakura doesn''t like things here. Let''s change."


    "Well, well, let''s have Chinese food. I don''t like western food very much."


    Su Fei also loves Qin Ying very much, nodding without hesitation.


    "Hello, Lei Zi, how can I help you?"


    At this time, the mobile phone of Qin Dynasty rang. He took it and said, "ah, something''s wrong with the company? OK, I''ll go back and we''ll solve it together. "


    With that, he put down the phone and shrugged his shoulders regretfully.


    "Ladies, I''m really sorry. Something happened in the company. I can''t have dinner with you."


    "It doesn''t matter. You can be busy if you have something to do."


    Suu Kyi was very generous.


    "What''s the matter with Blue Shield recently?"


    Su Fei''s memory is still very good. She doesn''t remember what happened to blue shield company recently. Goodbye, Dad


    Small Qin Ying also knew to keep secret for her father, so she waved her hands to the Qin Dynasty.


    "Good bye, my dear daughter."


    Qin Dynasty winked at her daughter, "wait for Dad to come back."


    With that, he went downstairs with Winnie.


    "Really, it''s not easy to have a meal together. There''s something else."


    Su Fei watched the Qin Dynasty''s back disappear, slightly reluctant to give up. But soon something came to her.


    "No, who''s that girl who''s going with him? Why haven''t I met her?"


    "That''s my bodyguard, too."


    Suu Kyi said quickly.


    "Oh, so..."


    Su Fei still felt a little strange. She turned her head and saw Li Na sleeping beside her and asked again.


    "Li Na must be too tired to study. She fell asleep after eating."


    "Well, students are hard-working. Sister, let''s wake her up. "


    "Well..."


    While Su Ji and Princess Su were busy waking up Li Na, Qin Dynasty and Winnie came to the backyard of the hotel.


    "Qin Dynasty, have you really decided?"


    Vini looked solemnly at the face of the Qin Dynasty and asked.


    "Yes, it''s decided."


    Qin Dynasty nodded, "since it''s my business, I''m going to face it. But you are not afraid to go to such a dangerous place


    "I''m not afraid."


    Pooh suddenly laughed, touched his chest and said, "because I''m never alone."


    The Qin Dynasty understood that she meant Shana.


    "That''s good."


    The Qin Dynasty nodded his head and stretched out his hand to cure vini''s broken arm.


    "Thank you. I''m going to turn on the teleport."


    Winnie took a breath, his magic started, in front of the open space.


    A black magic array, suddenly revealed from the ground, exuding a strange magic breath."Magic is really an interesting thing."


    Qin Dynasty can''t magic, he learned to practice truth, but he did not reject this thing.


    "Just step in. It may be a little uncomfortable."


    Vinnie cautioned.


    "It doesn''t matter." Qin Dynasty ha ha a smile, "my transmission is not much comfortable. Come on, let''s go in. "


    Just as two people are ready to enter the magic array, the power of the transmission array suddenly twisted, and then issued a clear explosion, which disappeared in front of them.


    "Well, what''s going on?"


    The Qin Dynasty was a little surprised.


    "I don''t know."


    Winnie shook his head, a little heavy on his face, "the first time I met such a situation, it seems that someone deliberately interfered with us."


    "Who is it?"


    Vini said, Qin Dynasty eyebrows suddenly wrinkled up, "roll out, or you can''t go back alive."


    "Hee hee..."


    A familiar laugh rang in the ear of Qin Dynasty.


    "I haven''t seen you for a few days. Uncle is still so violent."


    A beautiful little girl, with blonde hair, was sitting on one side of the fence.


    "Uncle, do you miss others?"


    The girl was wearing a long white dress, barefoot, swaying around, uncomfortable appearance.


    "Devil!"


    Winnie was a little nervous, and each of his hands held a black light, as if ready to fight.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 843

    Demons are a very special group.


    People in the Roman Church believe in God, love angels, and think angels are their fighters.


    In the dark Vatican, they believe in the dark god, which is actually the other side of God they think they are.


    Both religions reject demons, leaving them without status.


    Only there is a Satanism in the legend, which believes in Satan. Maybe the devil has some respect.


    So, over the years, the status of the devil has been very embarrassing.


    "Qin Dynasty, be careful, she is not an ordinary girl, but a devil!"


    Weini was afraid that the Qin Dynasty would be deceived by this woman, so he quickly reminded him.


    "Well, who is this sister?"


    the female devil looked down and laughed twice, "it seems that I have never seen it before."


    "Devil, shut your mouth and go back to hell!"


    Vini knew that the devil was so cunning that he didn''t dare to let the devil talk more, so he went to war.


    In her hands, two black balls of light were thrown out at the female devil.


    "Invasion of darkness!"


    This is the black magic she learned. It''s a good way to attack.


    "Brush!"


    But at this time, a tall figure suddenly appeared beside the female devil. The figure was wearing a silver robe, long black hair and leather boots on his feet. He had a cold face and two long swords in his hands.


    One is red and the other is black.


    With a wave of his two swords, he easily cut the two black balls in front of him.


    "Bang!"


    These two balls of black light exploded in front of him, blowing the man''s hair flying.


    "Any help?"


    Vini''s hands lit up again, and she seemed to be ready to launch the next spell.


    "Don''t do it."


    And Qin Dynasty at this time, but gently held down the hand of Winnie, "is an acquaintance."


    "Acquaintances?"


    Vini looked at the Qin Dynasty in wonder.


    "Those who dare to offend Mr. Han Bing, die!"


    While they were talking, the cool man with two swords rushed to Winnie in front of him, with a long black sword in his hand and beheaded him towards his head.


    "The wall of darkness!"


    Vinnie''s face did not change, and instantly opened a black curtain in front of him.


    The black sword in the man''s hand, however, easily tore open the dark cliff, just like cutting tofu, and instantly came to vini''s neck.


    The man''s eyes, still cold and not startled, as if the death of Winnie, as long as he expected.


    "When!"


    And just when Winnie was already a little desperate, a hand suddenly stretched out from the slope and held the falling black sword tightly.


    "No way!"


    The man opened his eyes, and there was a trace of surprise in his cold eyes.


    "How can you stop my black lotus Buddha sword?"


    "What Black Lotus Buddha sword? You don''t have a chance to speak here."


    Qin Dynasty a finger, Black Lotus Buddha sword immediately flew out, with the man''s body, a head into the back of the wall above.


    "I have two abilities."


    The man jumped off the wall, sneered at the corner of his mouth, and his two swords pointed to the ground at the same time, "but today, you have to die."


    "Wait, honey, don''t be so flustered."


    But at this time, the devil said.


    She said, the man immediately put away the double sword, a flash disappeared in front of Qin Dynasty and vini, clean.


    "Han Bing, Han Bing, I''m also wondering when you want to make trouble."


    Qin looked at the female devil who was sitting on the wall and watching the drama for a long time. "What do you want to do to delay my time?"


    "Uncle, don''t be so cruel."


    Han Bing''s smiling face is full of Ying Ying Ying, "how to say, people and uncle also know each other, but also helped uncle so much. Uncle, why are you so good to that woman Rosie and not to others? "


    "Qin Dynasty, do you know her?"


    Winnie was surprised to hear the conversation.


    "It''s more than recognition."


    Han Bing threw a wink at Qin Chao, "uncle, but our business partner."


    "The gods are up!"


    Vini covered his mouth and looked at the Qin Dynasty. His eyes were full of wonder. "So, you and the devil had a deal! Then, your soul... "


    "My soul belongs to me."


    The voice of the Qin Dynasty has a kind of unspeakable coldness, "even if the king of hell comes personally, also can''t take away."


    "Uncle''s tone is always very big."


    Han Bing laughed, "however, the skill is much worse. By the way, uncle, how about my new bodyguard, but I spent a lot of time to revive an island monster! ""I don''t know what you want."


    Qin Dynasty frowned, looking at the opposite Han Bing, "if nothing, leave here, don''t disturb our magic array."


    He said, his hands burning a white flame.


    "Uncle is more and more ruthless. It''s not easy for people to see you, but you are so anxious to drive them away."


    Han Bing looks sad and looks at the Qin Dynasty.


    "You''re wasting my time!"


    The Qin Dynasty was a little angry, "stay away!"


    With that, he shot out a nine you magic palm.


    Mori white palm print fell into the air, turned into a huge black palm print, whistling toward Han Bing on the head and face smashed.


    Han Bing''s body suddenly disappeared, leaving the palm print on the wall, half of the wall directly smashed.


    "Why is uncle always so violent?"


    Han Bing''s figure suddenly appeared in front of them. In the falling stones, her bare feet stepped on the center of the magic transmission array.


    "What on earth are you going to do?"


    Thinking that the Roman Church would do harm to Suji, the Qin Dynasty became more and more irritable.


    The devil mender is not generally bad tempered.


    Especially when it comes to the people they care about most, it makes the Qin Dynasty a little impatient.


    The white fire kept jumping, and the golden light came out of his body, making the backyard of the hotel dazzling.


    "Don''t be angry, uncle. People come here for the sake of uncle."


    Han Bing saw the anger of the Qin Dynasty and said, "I know what uncle is going to do, the Roman Church. However, the Vatican is very dangerous now. Even our demons dare not peep there. "


    "If you dare not, it does not mean that I dare not in Qin Dynasty."


    In order to help Suji, the Qin Dynasty was willing to cut herself.


    "Uncle, you can''t always be so brainless."


    Han Bing, seemingly painstakingly, advised, "I know that uncle has just killed an angel, but that is only the lowest one among the lower angels. Above him, there are eight levels of angels. Even the legendary Archangel! These, uncle, you can''t fight. If you go to the Vatican now, you will die. "


    "I''m just going to find out, not to go to war."


    Qin Dynasty frowned, looking at Han Bing, "you know what, you can tell me."


    "It won''t work."


    Han Bing shook his head. "Devil, you can only trade with human beings. If uncle wants something from me, he must take your soul in exchange. Before, I have been very generous to give uncle a lot of information, now I''m going to officially open the business. "


    "In that case, get out of the way."


    The face of the Qin Dynasty was cold.


    "Did Uncle really decide?"


    Han Bing tilted his head and asked.


    "Yes."


    The Qin Dynasty took a step forward.


    "It can''t be..."


    Han Bing waved his hand. "Uncle''s soul is mine, so I can''t let uncle die like this. If uncle insists on going, let''s go to war. "


    With that, Han Bing snapped his finger. The island monster man who was resurrected by her, with double knives, stood in front of her coldly again, trying to stop the pace of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Pooh, back off."


    Qin Dynasty knows Han Bing is very serious, he says in a low voice.


    "Be careful..."


    Vini also understood that this was not her own fight. She stepped back and set up a dark cliff to protect herself.


    "Come on, I''ll kill you!"


    The man licked his lips and his eyes flashed with excitement. "If I killed you, your soul would belong to Han Bing."


    "What''s your name?"


    Qin Dynasty held out a hand to the man, "I don''t kill nobody."


    "Remember my name, my name is Tiancao!"


    With that, the figure of the man suddenly jumped up and appeared in the air. The double swords in his hands were cut down towards the Qin Dynasty.


    "It''s too high."


    Qin Dynasty left hand to the body in the sky grass, forced down a pull, "come down!"


    "Bang!"


    Tiancao suddenly felt that his body was out of control and fell on the ground, splashing countless dust.


    And the dust suddenly dispersed, a figure burst out, the red sword in his hand stabbed at the throat of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Die!"


    "When!"


    Qin Dynasty just stretched out a finger and pointed it on the other side''s sword tip to block the attack of Tiancao.


    "Yan fan!"


    But at this time, Tiancao''s body was flashing. The Black Lotus Buddha sword in the other hand, with its murderous black light, swept over the neck of the Qin Dynasty."When!"


    It''s a pity that the body of the Qin Dynasty is indestructible. After being tempered by three times, the King Kong can''t be hurt by a so-called Black Lotus Buddha sword.


    "He''s really a good swordsman."


    Qin Dynasty twisted his neck and said, "it''s a pity that your strength is still too poor."


    "Mr. Han Bing, please untie my seal"


    but that day the grass color was tight, suddenly flashed by Han Bing''s side, kneeling and saying.


    "That power is very dangerous."


    Han Bing looked at him hesitantly, "are you sure you want to open it?"


    "Yes, for the sake of your majesty, I will die!"


    Tiancao said firmly.


    "But I just let you stop him."


    Han Bing sighed, "Tiancao, did not let you have to kill him."


    "As long as it is for the sake of adults, Tiancao is willing to give up its life!"


    Tiancao''s face is his own insistence, "originally this life is given by adults, Tiancao will die for adults!"


    I will die again.


    The Qin Dynasty could not help feeling, "it is indeed a dead man. But I don''t have time. Get out of my way


    Said, Qin Dynasty''s left arm turned into a black fog claw, toward the grass to grasp.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 844

    "I''m sorry, uncle."


    Han Bing looked at the extended nine you magic palm, she stretched out a finger and gently touched on the back neck of Tiancao.


    That day grass''s hair became very long. Originally to the shoulder, now straight to the ankle. His eyes, also turned into a red, a black, gloomy staring at the opposite Qin Dynasty.


    "Two knife flow ¡¤ cross chop!"


    He held two long swords in his hands and waved them to the palm of Qin Dynasty.


    "Brush!"


    When two swords flashed by, the black claws of Qin Dynasty were cut into mist and dispersed.


    "It''s a little bit better."


    The Qin Dynasty took back his left hand and looked at the sky grass which had changed its shape in front of him Rare, rare. "


    "Die!"


    This time, the sky grass was furious, and his swordsmanship was more sharp. In a flash, he appeared in front of the Qin Dynasty and constantly attacked the Qin Dynasty.


    "Two knives flow, three thousand cuts!"


    The double swords were transformed into thousands of sword lights, which were continuously chopped on the body of Qin Dynasty.


    "Jingling!"


    This clear sound, sounds very terrible.


    Tiancao was astonished, he cut down 3000, the other side did not become meat mud, but also broken. But the Chinese man on the other side, what did he do, was safe and sound! Even, there is no knife mark on the clothes!


    And the Qin Dynasty is also very uncomfortable, was cut down, who is uncomfortable. Besides, he doesn''t have time to spend time with this guy.


    "Off tone, become my strength!"


    Now the Qin Dynasty does rely on jiulonghuan, but it doesn''t matter. This is its own magic weapon. Before breaking through the golden period, we can only rely on Jiulong ring to fight!


    "Here I am, master!"


    Black wrist armor appeared on the right wrist of the Qin Dynasty, and a steady stream of power flowed through his meridians.


    "Jiuyou summoning skill ¡¤ attachment!"


    At the same time, he also calls for the power of Jiuyou summoning technique, in order to flatten the grass more quickly.


    A black sword appeared in the hands of the Qin Dynasty. At the same time, the black flame wings bounced out of his back.


    On his feet, he also stepped on black flame boots.


    The power of the nine nether Phoenix has been useless for a long time!


    "Come on


    Qin Dynasty hey ran a smile, the hands of the black sword constantly waving, crackling, and the opposite Tiancao chopping 3000 chopping unexpectedly hit together.


    No matter how fast the grass sword is used and how fast it is wielded, the Qin Dynasty can defuse it one by one and do not miss a blow!


    "How! Why do you suddenly become so good at swordsmanship


    Cao didn''t understand that day. How could a person who didn''t know how to use swordsmanship so well all of a sudden?


    "Buddha said," you can''t say it, you can''t say it! "


    This is the power of the nine nether Phoenix combined with the golden body, but the Qin Dynasty did not have the time to explain one by one with this guy. As soon as he shook his hand, a black fire phoenix flew out of the sword and flew on the grass.


    "Yan fan!"


    Tiancao quickly waved an arc, trying to cut the black phoenix.


    But the power of the golden body is the fire of the Phoenix. How could it be so easily destroyed by him.


    The arc swept the fire phoenix in two, but before the grass was relieved, it formed again and continued to beat the grass.


    He had been dead once, but now Tiancao still feels the fear of death again.


    The fire burned his skin and burned his soul.


    "Er Dao Liu ¡¤ dance of Tian Cao"


    Tiancao finally forced his own big move. In an instant, the sword Qi crisscross, forming a white tornado, which directly rushed into the sky. The flame Phoenix was finally scattered, constantly reorganized, and constantly cut by the sword spirit.


    "Die again..."


    But at this time, the Qin Dynasty suddenly patted the wings behind and appeared in front of the sword tornado.


    "Phoenix kill!"


    In the Qin Dynasty, the whole person turned into a huge fire phoenix. The sword in his hand was a sharp beak, which pierced into the tornado.


    "No, it can''t be!"


    Tiancao looked at the cut sword tornado in front of her, and her face was inconceivable and astonished.


    "Go


    How could the strength of the golden body of the Qin Dynasty worry about the sword like tornado in front of him. The black sword in his hand easily cut off the head of Tiancao.


    "Han Ice Your honor... "


    As soon as the grass dies, the sword tornado disappears. And his head rolled on the ground, looking at Han Bing behind him, his eyes filled with unwilling.


    "Brush!"


    The Qin Dynasty put away his black sword, patted the wings of the flame, and looked at the female devil opposite.


    "Would you like to come and see how sharp my sword is?""Forget it."


    Han Bing quickly shook his head, "since uncle you have decided, then I have nothing to say. However, I still advise uncle not to go. "


    "Get out of the way."


    The Qin Dynasty clapped its wings, and the flame plume fell down. Where it fell, the ground burned black.


    "Alas."


    Han Bing looked at the firm eyes of Qin Dynasty and sighed. She reached out her hand and sucked the corpse of the grass in her hand. Then she waved her hand and turned into black smoke with the grass and disappeared.


    "It''s done. Let''s go."


    Qin Dynasty scattered his own flame wings, but he had a lot of heart, and did not remove the state of Jiulong ring.


    "Good."


    Vini also scattered the dark cliff, came over, and started the magic transmission array with magic again.


    When the transmission array lights up with black light, she can''t help but turn her head and stare at the Qin Dynasty and ask.


    "You really made a deal with the devil?"


    "It''s all a matter of youth."


    The Qin Dynasty shrugged its shoulders.


    When he knew Rosie himself, he didn''t know what was Xiuzhen.


    If it wasn''t for Rosie, she wouldn''t have entered the world.


    The nine you method is decided by this girl. By the way, there is the big Yin and Yang evil king sword.


    Sometimes, he couldn''t even tell Suu Kyi from Rosie, who helped him more.


    There is no doubt that Suu Kyi taught herself what is the world of practice. Moreover, if it wasn''t for meeting Suu Kyi, I wouldn''t have been who I am now.


    And Rosie, if the female devil didn''t appear around her, at most he was just a little bit of a monk.


    The Qin Dynasty thought of a thing and couldn''t help laughing.


    In that case, Xuanyuan Yingji is also very important. If it was not for him, he would not have reincarnated and become the present Qin Dynasty, but still the towering Yingtian.


    Sure enough, fate is a wonderful thing, and one''s own destiny is promoted and changed because of women.


    "We''re leaving!"


    Weini did not know the complicated mind of Qin Dynasty at this time. She could not help shaking her head when she heard that Qin Dynasty had traded with demons. No wonder this guy heard that he was going to trade with the devil, and his reaction was so great that he had learned from the past.


    She started the magic circle, and a black light flickered and took the bodies away from the hotel''s backyard.


    Father mallog, as usual, sat in the hall of the church, praying in the evening, facing the cross in front of him.


    The situation in the Roman church is getting worse and worse. It seems that people''s beliefs have been distorted.


    Merciful God, please save these lambs who have strayed from their way


    "Father mallog, your holiness has given a notice that all people must go to the Vatican for a pilgrimage this evening. Otherwise, the Knights of the cross will be disqualified. "


    A nun came out of the side room and said to father mallog.


    "I see. You can go to bed early and close the church door. God bless you, my child


    Father mallog sighed and continued to pray.


    At this time, the nun, who was supposed to close the door, spoke at the door.


    "I''m sorry, the church is closing. If you want to pray, would you please come tomorrow? "


    "God will not refuse people who come to pray."


    Father mallog heard the nun say so, and said quickly.


    When the nun heard what father mallog said, she shrugged her shoulders and asked people outside to come in.


    "Father mallog, I haven''t seen you for a long time


    A familiar voice flew over.


    Father mallog''s face changed a little, turned his head, and stood up.


    "Qin Dynasty? How could it be you? "


    "Father mallog, does that mean you don''t welcome me?"


    The Qin Dynasty smiles at the old priest.


    "No, welcome, of course. Although you do not believe in our God, but God''s tolerant, accept every benevolent people


    "I don''t speak of charity."


    The Qin Dynasty laughs.


    "Qin Dynasty, at this time, you should not come Shana, how dare you come back here? Are you going to die? "


    The old god father wanted to have a chat with the Qin Dynasty. When his eyes turned, he suddenly saw vini behind the Qin Dynasty. He exclaimed and his face changed greatly.


    "Father mallog, long time no see."


    Vinnie grinned at father mallog.


    "The gods are up!"


    The old priest made a cross on his body. "Now the Roman church is looking for you, Shana. How dare you come back?"


    "I don''t think I''m wrong."Vinnie stood there, his face unchanged. "We just believe in different things. What''s more, I''m just one of the victims of a long war between the Church of Rome and the dark church. Today, we are to guide the Qin Dynasty and send the latest information to our Pope. "


    "God bless you, my child."


    Father mallog sighed, "you shouldn''t be in the way..."


    "I just feel strange."


    The Qin Dynasty frowned and said, "the last time I came, the Pope was very polite to me. That''s why I paid a lot of money to mend with the Roman Church. If I had known that you were like this, I would have made a scene rather than pay for it. "


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t want to make it like a compensation for the cession. He had the power to destroy the church at that time.


    "The original Pope is dead..."


    Mallog looked gloomy. "The new pope, has he taken office. Tonight, it''s his inheritance ceremony... "


    "What? The new Pope? "


    Qin Dynasty and vini looked at each other, "who is he?"


    "What you know is Argus..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 845

    Argus became Pope?


    This news is no different from a heavy bomb to the Qin Dynasty.


    This guy, unlike the old Pope, is a complete religious lunatic!


    No wonder he would open the gate of heaven and release the birds with wings.


    "The new Pope has a terrible ambition."


    Father mallog, holding his cross, sighed, "he is trying to conquer the world and spread the faith of God to all parts of the world. I don''t object to the latter, but if it is based on conquering the world, it will be different. "


    "Conquer the world He''s crazy. "


    Qin Dynasty clenched his fist, "I will smash his daydream."


    "The new pope, who has opened the door to heaven, has the right to say that."


    Father mallog''s face was not normal, and there was a trace of strangeness in his eyes.


    "I''ve seen real angels They are definitely not good people who sing love poems with harps And it''s not the paladin''s fake angels. Their existence is terrible Believe me, son


    "I believe you, father mallog."


    Qin patted the old priest on the shoulder, "I''ve met them, too."


    "Have you seen it already?"


    The old priest looked at the Qin Dynasty in dismay.


    "Yes, it''s a pity that the angel can''t prove it for me, because he''s dead."


    "What!"


    The old priest''s face began to panic.


    "You, you killed an angel! Is it a real devil standing in front of me with the spirit on it


    "Of course not. I kill more demons."


    The Qin Dynasty laughed and looked at the old priest, "old priest, please take me to the Vatican. I want to know, Argus, what kind of ambition does that guy have


    "Are you crazy?"


    The old priest was stunned and looked at the Qin Dynasty, "go to the Vatican, young man, are you tired of living? God teaches us that we must cherish our own life, because life is not easy to get! "


    "I certainly cherish my life."


    Qin Dynasty hehe smile, "no one in Vatican can take my life."


    "Maybe Argus can''t, but the angels can."


    After all, the old priest was still very kind and advised, "don''t go, son. Go back to the mainland. There is a contract between China and the West. The new pope will not dare to go there to look for you even if he is more presumptuous. "


    "Old priest, you are wrong. He has more courage than you think."


    Qin Dynasty put his hands in his windbreaker pocket and said, "this guy has brought seven sins to me for many times. If I were not strong enough, I would have gone to see your God."


    "What..."


    Father mallog was more and more surprised. "He still dares to disobey the contract between China and the West! The gods are there. He is really crazy... "


    "So, I must go and see him. I have to meet and talk about the verdict."


    Qin Dynasty must see the damned Argus.


    "It''s better not to go. I''m afraid you''ll die."


    Mallog said nothing, shaking his head like a rattle.


    "Old priest!"


    I want to see Qin''s face today. If you stop me, I''ll have to force you. "


    With that, a white sword flashed out of the hands of the Qin Dynasty.


    "The Qin Dynasty You, what are you going to do? "


    When marlog''s words declined, the Qin Dynasty held out his hand. The nun standing beside her suddenly flashed and was dragged into the arms of the Qin Dynasty. The sword of the Qin Dynasty was placed on the neck of the blonde nun.


    "Father! Help


    The nun screamed with fright, and her face was flustered.


    "Qin Dynasty, don''t mess around!"


    Father mallog was also surprised. He didn''t expect Qin Dynasty to play such a game.


    "Father mallog, if you take us to the Vatican, I won''t mess."


    Qin Dynasty also has no way to solve this matter, he has been hanging in his mind.


    For Suu Kyi, even if he was a demon, he would.


    "My child, why do you need it?"


    Father mallog sighed, "I''m in the way of you..."


    "You shouldn''t be thinking about me now." Qin shook his head and said, "but those who are going to receive a lot of life."


    "Ha ha, what you said is great..."


    At this time, the golden nun who was held hostage by the Qin Dynasty suddenly burst into laughter.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    There was something wrong with the implicit feeling of the Qin Dynasty.


    "I laugh at your stupidity, man."The nun''s eyes suddenly burst out a golden light, "the Pope has long since arrived, do you think only you have the brain? Today, when you come, don''t go again, because you will die here. "


    With that, the nun''s body shook and stretched out her right hand. With the golden light on her palm, she dashed into the abdomen of the Qin Dynasty. A strong wave of air flew the body of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Martha, what''s the matter with you?"


    Father mallog was surprised and asked in a hurry.


    "Angel?"


    The Qin dynasty fell steadily on the other side of the church and looked at the nun.


    "Oh, man, you are not stupid enough."


    The nun laughed. "I''m Angel Xiuyi. I''ve been hiding in this woman''s body just to wait for you to come."


    "That''s hard work for you."


    Qin Dynasty waved his hand to Winnie, "Winnie, hide to one side."


    "Yes."


    Knowing that this was not a fight of his own level, vini took refuge.


    And the Qin Dynasty touched his stomach constantly healing clothes, palpitation.


    If you don''t keep the Jiulong armor attached to you all the time, I''m afraid it will hurt you a lot.


    "are you not an ordinary angel


    Qin Dynasty continued to ask in the daze of father mallog.


    Father mallog is a little silly. The nun around him is actually a hidden angel?


    "Yes, you have some vision."


    That Xiu Yi ha ha a smile, the back suddenly appears a pair of white wings. The wing is about two meters long, and with a slap, it brings a lot of feathers, and the wind of energy blows all the chairs in the church askew.


    "I''m one level higher than angels, archangels. On top of me, there are seven levels. Of course, to deal with ants like you, my level is enough. "


    "Arrogant angel."


    Qin Dynasty curled its mouth.


    "It seems that the new pope hates you It''s so hard for us to kill people... "


    Father mallog looked very old at this moment. He sighed and stepped back, not knowing what to do.


    "Marlog, are you questioning me?"


    At this time, a familiar voice also came out.


    When they looked up, they saw a middle-aged man in red uniform standing on the second floor of the church. This is the former inquisitor, the current Pope Argus.


    Next to him stood two blonde men in white. The Qin Dynasty recognized that the two were ordinary angels.


    "Argus, long time no see, you gave me a good surprise"


    Qin Dynasty saw this man, a bit gnashing teeth, "but this time you come, don''t want to leave."


    "Stupid pagan."


    AGUS held the scepter in his hand, pointed to the Qin Dynasty below, and sneered, "it seems that you can''t tell the situation. Now you are a prisoner, and you are a dead body! Powerful angel, will judge your sin thoroughly! After you have been tried, I will try the so-called dark Pope and let her know that the dignity of God cannot be offended. After that, every corner of the world will be my glory! Ha ha ha


    Argus laughs wildly.


    "Madman."


    Qin Chao shook his head, "I will crush your daydream by myself."


    "You will only be crushed by angels!"


    Argus is still laughing, "block this place, let him have no escape!"


    The AGUS raised his scepter, and a blue gem on it lit up.


    It seems that because of the power of the scepter, the two angels obeyed his command.


    "Angel cage!"


    The two angels raised their hands to release the light of angels from their birth.


    On the walls of the churches around, a white symbol suddenly appeared.


    Winnie picked up a candle and threw it at the wall.


    "Boom


    As soon as it touched the wall, the candle was burned down by a white flame.


    "Flame of light..."


    Winnie swallowed his mouth. And her magic power was completely blocked at this time. Even if you want to release the magic circle to escape, you can''t do it.


    "Foolish man, accept the judgment of God."


    The archangel Xiuyi raised his hand and drew a cross to the Qin Dynasty.


    A white light suddenly fell, and the Qin Dynasty only felt that the body was pulled up and then fixed on a huge silver cross.


    "Let me read your sins."


    After fixing the Qin Dynasty with a huge cross, the archangel Xiuyi took out a golden book from his arms, opened it and read it.


    "God has seven sins: greed, gluttony, jealousy, arrogance, rage, and laziness. Man, let me see what kind of crime you have committed. "He said, and began to turn the book in his hand.


    Every time you turn a page, a golden sword will float above the top of the Qin Dynasty.


    "First of all, greed. You committed it."


    He said, reaching out. The golden sword suddenly pierced into the left wrist of Qin Dynasty.


    A sharp pain, let the Qin Dynasty slightly tremble, can not help but pinch the fist.


    How could it be that my Vajra Sutra didn''t work?


    "This is the pure sword of the soul!"


    Rod''s voice rang, "boy, your Vajra Sutra can''t do anything to him."


    FUCK£¡ The Qin Dynasty just wanted to curse.


    "It''s very boring not to scream."


    The archangel said, "let''s move on to the next crime."


    He turned over the book, and another sword appeared on the top of the Qin Dynasty.


    "The next item is gluttony Oh, it seems that your sin is not light. One sword seems not enough. Then two swords


    Finish saying, that sword and more a, and then stab into the foot wrist of Qin Dynasty together inside.


    When the pain hit, the Qin Dynasty almost cried out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 846

    Seven crimes, a total of seven crimes, were almost tried by archangels.


    There are no less than 20 swords made up of the power of soul in Qin Dynasty.


    "Oh, my God, you have committed such a serious crime as this


    The archangel, Xiuyi, suddenly said in surprise, "this sword is far from judging your sins! Three! Five! No, no, not enough! At least a hundred! "


    He said, the sky suddenly filled with swords, covering the sky of the church.


    What Pooh saw below was stunned. The Qin Dynasty was too lecherous. The punishment was so serious!


    "MAHLE Gobi!"


    Looking at so many swords floating in the sky, the Qin Dynasty gnashing teeth, the heart is a growing anger. Pain is to let him irritable, a repressive force slowly emanates from the Dantian.


    "You birdy, and you''re addicted to trial, aren''t you?"


    Qin Dynasty''s hands, more than a pair of white boxing, faint hair white awn.


    "We will judge all the evils in the world."


    Archangel Xiu Yi ha ha smile, holding his golden Scripture, "because we are God''s earthwalkers."


    "I''m sorry..."


    However, the Qin Dynasty said, "I don''t believe in your God, so you can''t judge Laozi! Give it to me


    He said, a black smoke rushed out of his body, with a ferocious skull, three or five times swallowed those soul swords.


    These three thousand Luocha ghosts have nothing they can''t eat! And the more powerful the food is, the more powerful it can increase their strength and make them grow faster!


    The magic invented by old man rod is really powerful and domineering


    And the Qin Dynasty turned back to smash the huge silver cross.


    In the startled eyes of the archangel Huey, he fell from the air, and his feet firmly stepped on the ground, stepping on the ground in layers of cracks.


    "I was just trying to test your strength, but you were a little too arrogant. Now, let me know what power is


    Qin Dynasty said, toward Archangel Xiuyi rushed past.


    "Stop!"


    Xiuyi reached out his hand and aimed at the Qin Dynasty, trying to block the Qin Dynasty with the spiritual power of an angel. However, his spiritual power fell on the Qin dynasty like a clay ox into the sea and disappeared in a flash.


    In the moment of his consternation, Qin Dynasty has come to him.


    "Eat the fist


    With that, the fist of the Qin Dynasty wrapped with the power of the nine you giant elephant exploded in the abdomen of the archangel.


    "Bang!"


    Huey''s eyes almost burst out. His body curled up like cooked shrimp. Then, he flew out with a bang, smashing a wall of the church and falling into the side room. The rubble buried his body.


    "How, how possible!"


    The Pope Argus, who had been watching the play all the time, was also full of surprise and fear. He did not expect that the Qin Dynasty in the angel''s trial, there was strength to resist, but also to overturn the archangel!


    "Only the powerful party is entitled to trial."


    Qin Dynasty to that Archangel was buried in the direction, a cold smile.


    "Stupid human beings!"


    But at this time, the buried Archangel roared, and bursts of white light flew out, and the gravel was immediately lifted by his flapping wings.


    "I am God''s messenger on earth, judging everything in this world! Man, you can''t beat me! "


    Say, that Archangel stretched out the palm to Qin Dynasty, "go to hell!"


    A spiritual shock wave rushed towards the Qin Dynasty. In front of him, the floor was broken layer by layer, as if there was an invisible snake pressing past from here.


    "Broken!"


    At this time, the Qin Dynasty was attached to the nine you giant elephant, and with the power of the golden body jiuzhong, there was no fear of such an attack. The strength of the archangel is also around the golden body, which is not enough to fear.


    Before he is to test the power of archangel, just let his trick successfully block himself. The only thing he didn''t expect was the appearance of soul sword, which made him suffer a little bit. Now, it''s time to pay off the debt.


    When the shock wave arrived in front of him, the Qin Dynasty just shook off his hand and scattered the shock wave.


    "How could this happen..."


    The archangel was a little surprised. Unexpectedly, the power of the Qin Dynasty was so terrible that he broke his spirit wave with one hand.


    How can a human being have the power to approach God? It''s impossible!


    "You must die, ah ah!"


    The archangel is a little broken. In his hands, two silver daggers suddenly appear. These are the angel''s sword. With a beat of wings, in the flying white feathers, he threw himself in front of the Qin Dynasty, and his two short swords stabbed at the neck of the Qin Dynasty."Pa!"


    But he failed again, because the Qin Dynasty suddenly stretched out his hand to him. With his powerful mind skill, he grabbed his neck and let him float in the air.


    "Why Yes, I have such a strong ideation... "


    The archangel''s eyes are full of incredible, he looked at the Qin Dynasty''s eyes, began to flow out of deep fear.


    "Little angel, how can you understand the power of the east?"


    Qin Dynasty sneers.


    The gap between Jinshen jiuzhong and Jinshen Erzhong is far from the same!


    I can''t make the king of hell, but I can take care of your little Archangel.


    "Cough..."


    The archangel was almost out of breath. At this time, the two angels on the second floor, in order to save Xiuyi, jumped down one after another, patting a pair of white wings, carrying the angel''s sword, and rushed to the Qin Dynasty.


    "Three thousand luochagui!"


    The Qin Dynasty did not move, but released its own luochagui.


    Those black skeletons twined around the two angels in an instant. The two angels are constantly releasing the shock wave and waving the angel''s sword, but they can''t hurt these Luocha ghosts.


    Their strength is too poor.


    "Ah, ah!"


    The flesh and soul of these two angels were soon eaten by luochagui.


    Angus, who is standing on the second floor watching the play, has eyes falling out and is deeply afraid in his heart.


    Two powerful angels, even one face to face was killed!


    What''s more, the death is so miserable!


    This, this Oriental friar, he, how powerful he is!


    "See, this is the power gap."


    Qin Dynasty a hand across the space pinched the archangel''s neck, he said with a smile, "regret it, regret that you crossed the door of the angel and came to this terrible world."


    "You, you can kill me."


    The archangel knew that his death was coming. He looked at the Qin Dynasty with deep hatred in his eyes, "but you also angered God! Above me, my brothers and sisters, they will come to avenge me! You killed me, my soul, can be resurrected in the heaven''s God pool! Ha ha ha, my destination is heaven! And your destination is hell


    "No, you are wrong."


    Suddenly, Qin''s claw turns into the big black angel of my left hand


    Finish saying, Qin Dynasty pulled Archangel to oneself in front of, at the same time, left hand stabbed into his abdomen.


    A never had a sharp pain, hit every nerve of the archangel. He was very sad.


    "I, my soul, how, how could this happen..."


    The soul of Archangels was cut into pieces and then devoured by the magic pill of Qin Dynasty.


    "Thank you for the power you gave me, thank your God."


    Qin Dynasty eyes a Li, that magic Dan more crazy turn up, instantly the soul of the archangel devour clean.


    When the archangel''s soul was completely swallowed up, the Qin Dynasty felt that his fetters from the yuan infant period to the golden body period had become a little loose again!


    Great!


    Qin Dynasty suddenly felt that he had found a way to break the shackles of the golden age!


    That is to absorb more angel spirits and let them become their own nourishment completely!


    Hehe hehe, Argus, you think you opened a door that can bury me, but you didn''t expect that you would succeed Laozi in turn?


    The Qin Dynasty threw away the nun''s body and looked up to satirize Argus. I didn''t expect that Argus, who was standing on the second floor, was surrounded by intense white light.


    This is the light of transmission.


    "You want to escape?"


    Qin Dynasty extended his right hand to Argus, trying to destroy his transmission light with the power of mind.


    However, the mind force touched the white light and was bounced back.


    "It''s no use!"


    Angus gasped, his eyes glaring wildly. "This is the portal I launched with the papal scepter. The power of God is not so easily interrupted by you. Qin Dynasty, I admit you are strong. But you will die! Die with the dark pope! I will let the angel''s door open wider, at that time, there will be more and more powerful angel to look for you! Wait for the nightmare to come, ha ha, ha ha


    "Leave it for me."


    Qin Dynasty didn''t believe in the power of the real God. His figure instantly came from the first floor to the second floor platform, and hit Argus''s forehead with one hand.


    "Hoo!"


    But this one hand, but hit in the empty place. The figure of Argus was pulled away in an instant, which made Qin Dynasty strike empty.


    "It''s really fast."


    The Qin Dynasty turned around and said to father mallog, who was already looking silly, "father mallog, should we go to the Vatican now?""You, you are a complete devil..."


    The old priest looked at the Qin Dynasty, his eyes also showed fear, "only the devil, can have such a powerful force..."


    "You''re wrong. I''m not the devil."


    The Qin Dynasty stood on the platform on the second floor and said to the old priest, "I''m just cruel to my enemies. If I let them live, I will die for myself, for my relatives and friends. As long as I can make my relatives and friends live a good life, even if I really incarnate the devil, I will not hesitate. "


    "Well, I''ll take you to the Vatican, but you''ll promise me one thing."


    Father mallog knew that it didn''t make sense in the Qin Dynasty, so he had to answer, but he put forward the conditions.


    "Anything if I don''t let Argus go."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 847

    "Please promise me not to hurt ordinary believers."


    Every day, they ask the Vatican priests not to hurt the Vatican


    "Don''t worry."


    The Qin Dynasty jumped into the hall on the first floor, stood in front of father mallog and said, "I''m not a murderer. I''m just going to find Argus to solve the trouble of angels."


    "Well, remember your agreement with me that God is our witness."


    Father mallog made a cross on his body and then took a sad look at the nun lying on the ground.


    "She''s still a child, not old enough to get married. Her heart is the wireless yearning for God and piety, just came here. May she return to the embrace of God, Amen... "


    "The soul of an angel is so powerful that ordinary people can''t bear it. But when the soul enters the human body, the original soul will be crushed and dissipated


    Qin Dynasty shrugged his shoulders, "now you know how crazy Argus is. If he is allowed to go on like this, the consequences will be quite heavy. "


    "Come with me, young man."


    Father mallog strengthened his faith and led the Qin Dynasty to the studio.


    Pooh quickly followed and ran after them.


    She hesitated to go to the Vatican with the Qin Dynasty.


    Obviously, the level of the battle had left her out of the way. He was not afraid of death, but was afraid that he would become a burden of the Qin Dynasty, which made his fighting become timid.


    "Pooh, you stay here. I''ll leave the rest to father mallog and me


    Qin Dynasty seems to see through the mind of Weini, explain the Weini said.


    "Good."


    Vini is not that affectation person, hear Qin Dynasty say so, then agreed to come down.


    "I''ll go back to the dark Abbey and see if there''s anything I need to set up."


    "Don''t look after me, Suu Kyi. It''s time for me."


    Qin Dynasty also no longer said much, followed father mallog into the studio.


    Or this familiar studio, the painting scroll of Vatican on the wall is still so magnificent.


    "Ready, let''s go."


    Don''t forget the appointment, father Qin


    "Don''t worry, I''m a man of credit."


    The Qin Dynasty nodded to father mallog and rushed to the picture on the wall.


    "Bang!"


    Who knows, that wall trembled for a while, unexpectedly bumped the Qin Dynasty back.


    "Damn it!"


    Qin Dynasty covered his forehead, a little irritable, "old priest, you are not playing me!"


    "No!"


    Father mallogue was also a little surprised, "I''ve turned on teleportation."


    He said, touching his hand on the scroll.


    "No! The Vatican has blocked all transmissions! I can''t help it... "


    Father mallog''s face was helpless.


    "Shit, Argus is a tough guy."


    The Qin Dynasty disdained to curl his lips, "but he thought it would stop me from going to the Vatican? Every road leads to chrysanthemum. I have many methods. "


    With that, he turns and rushes out of the studio and finds Winnie, who hasn''t had time to leave.


    "Wait a minute, Winnie. Don''t go yet."


    "Why? Qin Dynasty, how did you come back? "


    Weini was surprised and didn''t expect that the Qin Dynasty would come back again.


    "The Vatican has blocked the transmission here. Go and buy me a ticket to the Vatican! I want the fastest. Go on


    "I see. Leave it to me."


    Winnie smiles. With the development of modern science and technology, this method of shielding the portal can''t stop people. As the saying goes, all roads lead to Rome. She turned away from the church and went to help the Qin Dynasty get the plane tickets.


    "Young man..."


    You can keep the promise, father rogue


    "Don''t worry, old father."


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t laugh or cry, "I said, I''m not a murderer anymore. Those believers have nothing to do with me. If we kill people, it will also have an impact on my way to practice


    "Well, I believe you."


    "You should have believed me."


    The Qin Dynasty shrugged his shoulders, "say, father mallog, do you know anything about the asshole Argus, can you tell me?"


    "Argus is a complete religious lunatic."


    Father mallog sat in the church chair, looking at the dead nuns on the ground, and his voice was full of sadness. "He never agreed with some crazy religious proposals. The former Pope, in particular, has always suppressed his proposals. ""What are the proposals?"


    The Qin Dynasty did not understand.


    "He wants another crusade."


    When father mallog said this, there was a kind of fear in his eyes, "Argus, in those days, suggested that his holiness should use the power of Vatican to rule the whole human race. Now that his holiness is gone, he will certainly carry out the plan. At that time, it will be a real loss of life... "


    "His wish will not come true."


    However, the Qin Dynasty scorned to laugh, "it was not that there was no such thing in those years. The East beat the West in confusion, and then there was a later contract between China and the West. If Argus does it again, hit him again


    "But the last time it was just a battle between the magic world and the Chinese Xiuzhen world."


    The old priest warned the Qin Dynasty, "this time, the West will send out an army of angels. Child, do you know the hierarchy of angels


    "I don''t know. I just heard there are nine grades."


    "Yes, the nine levels are just the ranks of the Legion of angels."


    Father mallog touched his cross and said, "I can see that one day you will fight the Legion of angels. I''ll tell you something about the Legion of angels, so that you don''t know anything about it


    "Thank you, old priest."


    "Listen, the Legion of angels has nine levels. Among them, the lower angel has three levels, which are angel, archangel and power angel. They are angels who are closely related to human beings. They appear at the prayer of human beings and help human beings overcome various difficulties. Then there are the middle angels, which also have three levels, namely, the energy angel, the power angel and the Lord angel. They are responsible for the rule of the universe, separating the God''s world from the human world and maintaining their own order. Finally, there are the upper angels, which are divided into three parts: the angel of God, the angel of wisdom and the angel of blazing. These angels serve on God''s right and left, and take care of everything in the divine world. "


    "So this is the level of an angel. The blazing angel is probably the most powerful. "


    The Qin Dynasty had some understanding.


    "No, it''s just an army of angels. On top of the Legion, there are the ultimate archangels, also known as octagonal angels. There are five archangels, Gabriel, Michael, Raphael and Uriel. There was Lucifer, but this angel has fallen into hell


    "Archangel..."


    The Qin Dynasty frowned, and he made a little planning. If the angel Legion is defined according to the golden body period, the lowest level angel is Jinshen Yizhong, and the highest level blazing angel is Jinshen Jiuchong. So, archangel, it should be the power of thunder robbery period.


    In this way, I and Archangel also have a fight.


    Of course, the premise still depends on the Kowloon ring road. If it''s your own strength, you can also beat the angel of force.


    The Qin Dynasty felt the Jiulong ring on his wrist and couldn''t help feeling.


    "So the archangel that appears today is just a little second-class angel. Above him, there is a higher level. Young man, if you think you can crush Argus'' ambition, be more careful. You keep waiting for Shana. I''m going to bury the child''s body in the back of the church. This child has no father and no mother. I adopted her, until now... "


    Looking at marlog''s lonely figure, Qin Dynasty didn''t know how to comfort.


    In the past, mallog''s children were killed by the people of the dark Vatican.


    Now, his adopted daughter died at the hands of the Roman Church.


    Satire, great irony.


    But this time, to a certain extent, it was because of myself that the nun died.


    To some extent, I am also a disaster star


    In the Qin Dynasty, a man waited in the church for a while, but father mallog didn''t see him, but vini came back first.


    "Tickets have been bought. The plane leaves for the Vatican at 12 o''clock tonight. There is a car at the door. I''ll take you to the airport


    "Thank you."


    Qin Dynasty followed vini out of the church, outside has been dark, church in the night, it seems very gloomy and grim.


    Outside, there was an inconspicuous Ford. Two people got on the car. Vinnie sat in the driver''s seat and slowly started the car.


    "Don''t you say hello to the priest?"


    Vini asked the Qin Dynasty.


    "No, I don''t know what to do with him."


    Qin Dynasty thought of the dead nun, a little sad for the old priest.


    "Martha is an orphan."


    "She''s been adopted by the old priest ever since the skeletons killed mallogue''s daughter," she said as she drove. It''s fair to say that marlog basically treats Martha as her own daughter. "


    "I killed Martha."


    Qin Chao sighed, "if I didn''t insist on coming to the Vatican, she would not have been possessed by an angel."


    "No, you don''t understand."


    Winnie shook his head. "An important condition for an angel''s attachment is that it must be approved by the host. If the host says no to the angels, the angels can''t come to them"Oh?" Qin Dynasty raised eyebrows, which he did not expect.


    "After all, angels and demons are different. Their rules are more and more annoying. Therefore, Archangel Xiuyi to come down on Martha, also obtained Martha''s consent. That''s why Martha''s soul was crushed. This may be one of the reasons why marlog is so sad


    "I don''t dare to come back to Forbes church, anyway."


    The Qin Dynasty still had a little bit of self blame.


    "Think about business. What are you going to do when you get to the Vatican?"


    "Hold Argus!"


    "And after you catch him? What should I do? Do you want him to let you go? "


    The Qin dynasty fell into silence.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 848

    Originally, I wanted to go to the Vatican to inquire about the news, but it turned into a war that had to be fought.


    "Well, no idea?"


    Vini looked at the dazed Qin Dynasty and couldn''t help laughing, "so I always feel that you are brave and resourceless. Although you are very powerful, your brain is always not thinking


    "Thank you for hurting me..."


    Qin Dynasty this depressed, unexpectedly was so appraised by vini.


    "I just want you to think about it sometimes before you act."


    "Of course I know."


    Qin said, "but sometimes, things have forced you to do it, and you don''t have time to think. When I got to the Vatican, I had to see what happened before I could make a judgment. The last resort is to kill Argus. Even if I am wanted by the Roman Church, I will not hesitate. "


    "If you kill Argus, the consequences will be terrible."


    Vini drove his bike and continued, "now Argus is looking for someone to assassinate you, and all he does is assassinate you. But if you do kill Argus and the Pope of the Roman Church, your name will be known to all the believers of the Roman Church, and you will bear the wrath of the whole church. "


    "So it''s the worst thing to do."


    The Qin Dynasty kneaded the sun meridian, "however, I have the best policy."


    "Oh? Can you tell me? "


    Weini was a little curious, but the Qin Dynasty laughed and said nothing.


    The best way is to make the Pope his servant.


    He also has a heart breaking skill taught by Rhodes. Last time he used this, he made Han haoxuan''s subordinates, Zhang Xiong, into his puppet in Zhongchuan City, doing things wholeheartedly for himself.


    This mind destroying technique is very easy to use. At that time, when he saw Argus, he planted the heart destroying skill for him, so that the old man could listen to his words.


    At that time, the Roman church was basically under its own control.


    However, the Qin Dynasty was not interested in religion, so he just wanted to get rid of Argus.


    "I don''t think so. I just hope you have a good way. Here we are, ready to get on the plane. "


    Weini drove faster. In addition, there was not much traffic on the road at night, so he soon came to Jichang. Only one person in the Qin Dynasty had a ticket. Vini wanted to stay here and continue to take care of the dark holy see.


    It seems that Suu Kyi is also a shopkeeper.


    "Qin Dynasty, I wish you a good journey."


    Vini stood at the gate of the airport hall and waved to Qin Dynasty.


    "Goodbye."


    Qin Dynasty left vini and boarded the flight to Vatican with his own ticket.


    Weini bought an economy class for him. Qin Dynasty scolded him secretly. This girl is too stingy. However, the dark church''s economy has always been a pain in the neck.


    Qin Dynasty got on the plane and found that there was an oriental pretty girl sitting beside him.


    The girl has long, colorful hair and a ponytail. With a big headset in his ear, I listened to the music with my eyes closed.


    Her dress is also very casual, not too particular about collocation, just a white shirt, the lower body is washed white jeans.


    A seemingly innocent girl, I don''t know why, but gave the Qin Dynasty a different feeling. It seems that, with this girl together, I am lazy and don''t want to move. It''s enough to lie here and look at the sun and the moon.


    "Beauty, you seem to be in the wrong seat."


    As soon as the eyes of the Qin Dynasty turned, there was a way of chatting up. First to attract the attention of girls, if you come up to directly ask what "beauty, Hello, my name is XX, can you meet" this kind of words, it is simply weak explosion.


    The way to pick up a girl should first attract her attention. When she notices you and you are communicating, it will be much easier.


    There are numerous harem in Qin Dynasty, and they know the Heart Sutra of Jiamei. However, he was not interested in this girl, just interested in her.


    "Well?"


    When the Qin Dynasty spoke, she wrapped her voice with vitality, so that even if the girl had a big headset, she could hear him.


    "Is it?"


    Yes, the girl opened her eyes again


    Qin Dynasty noticed the girl''s eyes, very clear, slightly revealed a lazy.


    "Oh, I''m sorry, I read it wrong."


    Qin Dynasty laughed and held out his hand to the girl, "Hello, my name is Qin Dynasty."


    "My name is Li Fanfan."


    The girl also showed a smile to the Qin Dynasty, "I''m too lazy to shake hands, just get to know each other."


    "Er..."


    The Qin Dynasty was a little embarrassed. I didn''t expect Li Fanfan to say so.


    Look at the other side of their love to build ignore, Qin Dynasty also did not know her interest. Just remember your seat belt, close your eyes and wait for the plane to take off.The plane is very rare, there is no waiting and delay, 12:15, it has been roaring up.


    To the clouds above, the plane stabilized, the stewardess also began to push the dining car out to deliver meals.


    "What do you need, sir?"


    The beautiful blonde stewardess remind Qin Dynasty of the skeleton assassin he met when he was on a plane last time.


    Thinking of this, I can''t help laughing. Where they go, they are in trouble.


    He laughed and asked for a random one.


    "What can I do for you, miss?"


    The stewardess are asking Li Fanfan who is sitting next to Qin Dynasty.


    However, Li Fan waved his hand and said, "I''m too lazy to eat, thank you."


    "Yes, if you need anything, please ring the bell."


    The stewardess didn''t force her to push the car and left.


    Qin Chaoxin said, "Damn it, I''m not lazy to this extent.".


    He looked at the pretty girl beside him and didn''t know what to say.


    "You may wonder why I''m so lazy."


    Li Fanfan, who had been listening to music with his eyes closed, seemed to notice the eyes of the Qin Dynasty. He suddenly opened his eyes, took off his headset and said to the Qin Dynasty.


    "Well This It''s true


    There is nothing to deny in the Qin Dynasty.


    "In fact, the reason is very simple. I am the lazy Knight of the seven sin knights."


    Li Fanfan a word, let Qin Dynasty whole body up and down pore, instantly all contracted a bit.


    He raised his left hand, which became as white as jade, and gazed warily at the pretty girl.


    "Don''t be nervous. I''m too lazy to do it with you."


    Li Fanfan''s words almost made Qin Dynasty spit blood.


    "You, what do you say?"


    "Too lazy to repeat."


    "Shit."


    The Qin Dynasty is simply to admire death, this seven sin knight, a bit too cute.


    "Don''t look at me that way. It''s natural."


    Li Fanfan leaned lazily on the back of his chair. "I am the most special Knight of the seven sins. I am too lazy to carry out the mission of the Pope. But my brothers and sisters don''t think so, so there are so many contradictions and conflicts between you and them


    "They just came to die."


    The Qin Dynasty snorted coldly.


    "Well, death is their destination, and I don''t care about them. But just because they were hot headed, they didn''t realize that the Pope was using them all the time. Including Scofield, he was also used as a tool by the Pope


    "Oh?"


    Hearing this, the Qin Dynasty couldn''t help raising its eyebrows. He subconsciously wanted to light a cigarette, but remembered it was on the plane and gave up.


    "Scofield is strong, but arrogant. His arrogance is the reason why he is strong, but it is also an important factor in his future failure. Now that the Pope has opened the door of angels, how can he possibly need the help of our Knights of the seven sins. Sooner or later, he will take our original sin as a thorn in the eye of the church and pull us out one by one. "


    "I can''t believe it. You can see it clearly."


    The Qin Dynasty admired Li Fan Fan''s logic.


    "The truth is very simple, even for people like me who are too lazy to use their brains. It''s just that my brothers and sisters are so hot headed that they respect the Roman Church and even die for it. As for me, I don''t care about these things. Life is so beautiful. I want to enjoy my life. Why should I die for an old man''s order? "


    Li Fanfan was very lovely to curl his lips, "God said, life is only once, so we should cherish it. If you die, nothing will exist. "


    "Do you want to join me?"


    "Don''t be so dirty, I don''t want to go to you."


    Li Fanfan ignored the Qin Dynasty and said, "I just want to reach a consensus with you. I won''t do anything to you, and you don''t want to do anything to me. It''s the most diligent thing I''ve ever done to deliberately have a plane with you today. "


    "How do you know I''m going to take this flight?"


    Qin Dynasty is still very strange.


    "I have the ability to see everything I want without going out. This may also be a big reason for my laziness


    "A thousand miles in the eye..."


    The Qin Dynasty can''t help but envy, this ability, but very good. It''s easy to peek at a girl''s bath or something.


    Fortunately, Li Fanfan is a girl. If she is a boy, the girl will be miserable


    Mother, if she is a man, I must kill her! In order to avoid their own girls bath peep!


    Suddenly feel the murderous spirit of Qin Dynasty, let Li Fanfan a little strange. What''s wrong with this man? He''s suddenly murderous. I didn''t provoke him.


    "If you want to reach a consensus with me, you can. However, there is no free lunch in the world, and lazy people have no chance. "The Qin Dynasty didn''t want to get the lazy knight for nothing, so he turned his eyes and said.


    "What do you want me to do with you?"


    Li Fanfan looked at the Qin Dynasty, "do you want to have a meat body trade with me? It''s not impossible But I''m too lazy to... "


    "I''ll go. Do I look like a lecher?"


    "Aren''t you?"


    Li Fan Fan''s rhetorical question made Qin Dynasty completely speechless.


    "In our data, your women are numerous So, one of your weaknesses is women, and I''m right


    This Li fan fan is very clever, let Qin Dynasty shrug shoulders.


    "Well, I''ll admit you''re right, but I''m not the best sex devil. OK, we just met..."


    "Even if it''s done, I won''t do it with you!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 849

    Li Fanfan''s misunderstanding made Qin Dynasty very headache.


    "I mean I''m not a lecher But if you want to show me the benefits of cooperation. It''s not a physical benefit, youknow? "


    "Oh, it''s over if you said no."


    Li Fan Fan rolled a white eye, "harm I waste so much saliva, lazy and you compare really."


    "Hello, who on earth is cooperating with whom?"


    The Qin Dynasty felt that the primary and secondary was a little reversed.


    "Well, since I''m looking for you, I''ll give in and I won''t waste my energy anyway."


    Li Fanfan''s hand on her exquisite MP4, constantly changing the song, "I can give you some information about the Vatican, that is to say, I can make your eyeliner." But all you have to do is help me when I''m in danger. You don''t want your informant to be killed like this? "


    "Of course, if you really want to be my informant."


    The Qin Dynasty was somewhat wary of this guy.


    "Please, I came here specially today, not to see the beautiful women on the plane."


    Li Fanfan rolled his eyes again, "I am very serious about cooperation with you, OK?"


    "I''m sorry, I can''t believe the verbal promise."


    The Qin Dynasty shrugged its shoulders.


    "I can make a contract with you."


    Li Fanfan stretched out his hand to the Qin Dynasty, "in the Western magic, there is a power that is the contract. Behind every contract, there is the God of contract in control. If we break the contract, the soul will be taken away by the God of the contract. "


    "Oh?"


    Hearing this, the Qin Dynasty couldn''t help raising its eyebrows, "the God of contract Is it Beelzebub? "


    "I didn''t expect you to know so much about western things."


    Li Fanfan expressed surprise at the erudition of the Qin Dynasty, "yes, it is beshib who is also the great demon of hell."


    "No need to sign this contract."


    Qin Chao shook his head and said, "I believe you are. I don''t want to put my soul in the custody of other people, especially those in hell. "


    "Well, you''ll find that your choice is right."


    Li Fanfan took back his hand and happily said to the Qin Dynasty, "you will never regret it."


    "My belief in you is like a gamble, so some people who know me will say that I had developed limbs and no brain in the Qin Dynasty."


    The Qin Dynasty shrugged his shoulders and said.


    "No, no, no, it''s a smart choice. I''m not a demon. I''m a knight of the seven deadly sins. It''s not bad for you to trade with me. I can give you a lot of useful information, and all you need to do is give me a little security. "


    Li Fanfan blinked at the Qin Dynasty.


    The Qin Dynasty thought that although the girl was lazy, her head was surprisingly easy to use.


    "You want to go to the Vatican to find Argus."


    Li Fanfan knew it was time for him to express himself, so he said.


    "Is there any useful information for you?"


    Qin asked.


    "If it was me, I would not go."


    Li Fanfan speaks Tibetan.


    "You mean it''s dangerous there?"


    "It''s not just danger. How to say it, the Vatican is heavily guarded. The three remaining seven sin knights, who dare not go back there, have to wait for the Pope''s orders elsewhere. For once we go back, as seven sins, we will be judged by the angels. "


    "Those birdies are really nosy."


    The Qin Dynasty thought of the archangel Xiuyi and couldn''t help saying, "you seven sins are indeed the first guy to be tried..."


    "Now the Vatican, with many angels, is controlled by Argus'' papal scepter. If you go, you''re looking for death. "


    "Angel''s words are nothing to me."


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t care much. He didn''t worry about it unless it was an angel.


    "I can only offer you so much now. For the rest, if you want to know, you can ask me again."


    "Then help me see what the Vatican is doing now."


    Qin Chaoxin said that if you don''t make use of such a good ability, it will be wasted if it is overdue.


    "Little things."


    Li Fanfan leaned back on the chair and closed his eyes.


    After a while, she began to murmur to the Qin Dynasty.


    "I saw the Vatican copy It''s full of Templars and believers. Argus There seems to be something going on. My God, he''s crazy. He''s going to start Jihad! Ah


    Li Fanfan suddenly screamed, his eyes opened and a burst of white flame came out of his eyes.


    "I, my eyes...""Flame of light!"


    The Qin Dynasty recognized the flame, but did not expect that it would burn in Li Fanfan''s eyes.


    The flame comes and goes fast.


    But Li Fanfan''s scream led the flight attendants over.


    "Can I help you, miss?"


    "No, thank you."


    Li Fanfan closed his eyes and waved to the stewardess.


    She scattered the stewardess and opened her eyes to the Qin Dynasty.


    "Now, it''s terrible."


    The Qin Dynasty opened his mouth because Li Fanfan''s eyes had disappeared, and there was a burning mark in his eyes.


    "Some angel must have found my peep and burned my eyes with fire. Now, I''m blind. Sure enough, angels can''t be provoked. "


    Li Fanfan looked dejected.


    "You look too high on angels."


    Qin Dynasty hand gently pressed on Li Fan''s shoulder, "since you are willing to follow me, I will give you some welfare first."


    With that, the powerful Buddhist power in his body rushed into Li Fanfan''s body.


    This Buddha power came to her eyes in an instant. First, it devoured the remaining light flame, and then remolded Li Fanfan''s eyeball and peripheral nerves.


    Vajra Sutra can live and die, flesh and bones. If you get to the fourth level, even if the Qin Dynasty is really beaten to pieces, as long as Yuanying is still there, his body can be reorganized automatically.


    Now the third level of strength, to reshape the body of others, is simply a piece of cake.


    Li Fanfan only felt the pain in his eyes. Now he was wrapped by a warm force. Then, there were waves of Buddhist Chanting.


    Soon, her sight became clear again, and everything in the cabin was under her eyes again.


    "My eyes Unexpectedly, recovered? "


    Li Fanfan was a little inconceivable. He touched his eyes and said, "this is because it was burned by the flame of light You are so easy to recover. "


    "Since you have joined me, believe in my power."


    Qin Dynasty took back his hand, ha ha, a smile, "little angel just, I don''t put it in my eyes. If that guy Argus really wants to fight Jihad, he''ll know how much he''s wrong


    Even if the fairyland of the mainland did not show up, only relying on the local practitioners, the so-called Angel army could be defeated.


    Each sect has its own master in the golden body period and many elders in the thunder robbery period. If those reclusive immortals also take action, it will be more lively.


    All the angel legions will be defeated.


    The land of the East is not something they can set foot on!


    "Since you have this power, I''m relieved. It seems that I have not made a wrong choice."


    Li Fanfan reclined on the back of his chair, "I''m going to have a rest. Just now I''m afraid I''m not going to school. This time I go to the Vatican, I wish you good luck."


    "Thank you. I''ve been very lucky."


    Qin Dynasty also began to close their eyes, thinking about their plans this time.


    Find Argus and refine him with heart destroying skills!


    "This Jihad, we are sure of victory!"


    On the Vatican square, Pope Argus, in uniform, holding the papal Scepter in his hand, used magic to expand his voice, speaking his faith to a thousand Templars and tens of thousands of believers below.


    "I believe that we will spread the glory of God to every corner of the world! Those pagans, and those who have no faith, we will save them with the mercy of God! We are God''s people, with God''s protection! God has given us courage and life


    He said, waving the scepter in his hand.


    Behind him, a huge portrait rises slowly.


    Above, there are two oriental faces.


    Handsome and beautiful, not dazzling.


    "But in front of us, there are two biggest obstacles, which are them!"


    Angus said in a loud anger, "they are blocking the progress of God, trying to stop us from spreading the glory of God! One is the infamous dark papal, and the other is the Pope''s husband


    "Kill them, kill them!"


    The Templars and believers below cried out in unison.


    "No!"


    AGUS looked at the images of Qin Dynasty and Suji behind him, but his face was full of kindness. "We are not going to kill them, but to save them with the glory of God. Darkness blinds their minds, and their bodies bind their minds. Only when we liberate their souls will they return to the embrace of God


    "Save them, save them!"


    They all cried out again.


    "Yes, it''s God''s duty to save them and save the world."


    Argus''s body, as if appeared in the light of God, "and we do not have to fear the power of darkness. Because God has given us his soldiersWith that, as soon as he waved his scepter, a man standing behind him suddenly popped up a huge white wing behind him, flapping slowly and floating in the air.


    "My God!"


    "Angel, I see angel!"


    "Miracle!"


    The believers below exclaimed.


    "Yes, this is the warrior of God, the angel of benevolence, to save people!"


    Angus''s voice was full of excitement, "there are angels to guard us, we can go forward! Believers, are you willing to fight with the angels? "


    "Yes, we will!"


    Naturally, these believers were very excited.


    "Then become the power of angels! Amen


    Argus laughed and held up his scepter. Suddenly a gate opened in the white sky. Then, a series of white angel lights flew out, a huge number, and fell on the believers and Knights of the temple on the ground.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 850

    After the plane landed at the Vatican airport, the Qin Dynasty immediately changed the power of the nine ghost generals, and the whole person turned into a black smoke and flew to the Vatican square.


    If Li Fanfan didn''t read wrong or deceive himself, Argus should be on the Vatican square. This madman who wants to launch Jihad will be left to himself to solve.


    The speed of the Qin Dynasty is very fast. In the blink of an eye, it floats on the square and then falls on a pillar. He was dressed in a long black dress, with half a mask of grimace on his face, and was integrated into the night.


    Nine ghost generals, in addition to the ability to chop, is good at the art of assassination.


    Therefore, the Qin Dynasty squatted on the ten meter high stone pillar, and there were tens of thousands of believers under him, but no one found out.


    At the top of the square, Argus, holding his staff in his hand, was saying something to the people below.


    "Oh, I''m quite handsome."


    He saw the head of the man floating behind Argus and couldn''t help touching his face. "Don''t say, the young man is pretty photogenic."


    He decided to listen to Argus before he started.


    "We need to prove our determination to God."


    Argus''s voice is magnified by magic and can be easily heard.


    "So, let''s witness all this and witness this great moment with the blood of the dark holy see."


    With that, two men pressed a large man with chains on his body and stepped onto the high platform.


    When Qin Dynasty saw that big man, his pupils couldn''t help shrinking.


    Taurus John!


    How could he be here!


    "This man is the ugliest, dirtiest and darkest cadre in the dark Holy See, Taurus John


    With Argus''s explanation, the following believers got angry and roared loudly, calling for the execution of the man.


    "I don''t know how much of his innocent hands are stained with blood. He is thorough, pagan


    Angus''s face, with kindness, "but God is tolerant, great, benevolent. God is willing to give him a chance to return to God''s arms. "


    With that, he bent down, like a tolerant elder, and asked John the Taurus who was being held.


    "John, are you willing to give up the darkness and go back to the light world. God, open your arms to you. "


    "Pooh!"


    Who knows, this big John even spat on the Pope''s face, "I''ve killed a lot of people. But you old thing is no better! You become Pope, and the Roman church is finished. "


    "Kill him!"


    "How dare he insult the pope


    "Put this fellow to death!"


    The following believers are angry again, one by one angry, eager to come up and kill Taurus John himself.


    "It seems that your mind has been eroded by darkness, poor child."


    Argus didn''t look angry, but was very sorry. He took out his handkerchief, wiped the saliva off his face, shook his head and sighed, "it seems that only by freeing your body and letting your soul return to God''s embrace, can you know how much God loves you."


    "Kill him! Kill him


    The people below yelled in unison.


    "Kill me


    There was no fear on John''s face. "Your majesty will avenge me!"


    "Ready to judge him!"


    Argus shook his head regretfully, as if to mourn for John''s obstinacy. As soon as he waved his hand, the angel with a pair of wings came over. In his hand, he held a short silver sword, which was the angel''s sword.


    "Stupid man, now I will judge you!"


    "Bah! Who are you? "


    Said John scornfully.


    The angel''s mouth twitched for a moment, Yin Cen said, "don''t worry, I will let you die very painful."


    With that, he walked slowly towards John, holding the dagger. The voice grew louder and louder, as if everyone were expecting John to be executed.


    The Qin Dynasty knew that it was time for him to make a move.


    Although he has no feelings for this Taurus, he is also a member of the dark Holy See, that is, Suu Kyi''s subordinate. I can''t say anything if I don''t save him.


    "Go to hell!"


    The angel held up his dagger and was about to stab John''s neck.


    At this time, a black smoke suddenly appeared behind the angel, and quickly turned into human form. He held a Black Dagger in one arm and cut it on the angel''s neck.


    Nine ghost generals, chopping power, even soul together!


    The angel didn''t even have time to scream. The head and soul of the whole person were cut open and instantly fell to the ground and died.


    The believers below, seeing this scene, exclaimed in succession.


    "Run."The Qin Dynasty waved his hand and chopped the chain on John''s body, "here I will deal with it."


    "Qin Dynasty, Qin Dynasty..."


    John did not expect the Qin Dynasty to appear, kneeling there, a little dumbfounded.


    "Get up, I don''t give you lucky money!"


    The Qin Dynasty also had a sense of humor.


    At this time, Argus, standing on the side, laughed.


    "Qin Dynasty, Qin Dynasty, I have been waiting for you for a long time."


    "It seems that you are ready to die."


    Qin Dynasty turned to look at the Argus, a black knife in his hand, and the darkness, giving a death message.


    "Me? I will not die because I am the voice of God. "


    Argus, holding his Scepter high, said, "you are the only dead, poor pagan."


    "Let''s see who''s dead."


    The figure of Qin Dynasty instantly appeared behind Argus, and a hand was clasped on his forehead, ready to refine this guy with heart breaking skills.


    At this time, the Argus body even sent out a dazzling white light, white light power is very strong, let the hands of the Qin Dynasty feel a burning heat.


    "No, Qin Dynasty, let''s go. That''s not Argus!"


    Taurus, who knows more about magic, suddenly roars, "that''s a puppet of light magic! He''s going to blow himself up


    "Boom


    Before he finished his words, the Argus turned into a twisted white light, and then with the Qin Dynasty, it turned into a huge white flame, which made the square move and the mountains flew wildly. John wore silver armor to resist the impact of the rocks.


    "It''s over Now the Qin Dynasty is dead... "


    John felt a burst of sadness, because the force of the self explosion of the humanoid puppet is very strong, not less than the power of a missile. He was so far away that he was blasted out of dozens of meters. That Qin Dynasty directly embraces the bomb to explode, must not be fragmented?


    And then, in the sky, the huge head of Argus appeared, looking at the smoke below, laughing.


    "You can''t think of it, stupid man! I, Argus, the great Pope, are not here! To hell, remember not to hate me, hate your own stupidity! Ha ha ha what! It''s impossible! "


    The white head of Argus suddenly exclaimed.


    After the smoke was gone, a black figure rose slowly in the black pit left on the square.


    All around him, there was a circle of golden border, with Sanskrit symbols flashing on it.


    "How dare you play me..."


    On the right wrist of the Qin Dynasty, the black dragon shaped wrist armor glows faintly.


    "Argus, when I find you, it will be your death!"


    "You''re still alive!"


    Angus''s eyes were full of surprise, "but you can only live to this day. The great legion of angels, kill this heretic! The time has come to show your strength


    Angus''s voice dropped, and suddenly, among the tens of thousands of believers, a large number of people suddenly popped up white wings behind their backs. The black swords were pressed into the sky.


    "Heaven''s hindrance..."


    Taurus John looked at the sky blocked by birdmen. He couldn''t help but grow up with his mouth and heart pounding, "here, how many angels are there At least 10000! "


    "Qin Dynasty, I know you are powerful! But in front of this invincible army of angels, you have only one way to die


    Argus laughed wildly again.


    "We''re finished..."


    The Qin Dynasty had nothing to do, but John was lucky. Now seeing the dense legion of angels, he once again fell into despair.


    "By the way, I have an escape scroll on me!"


    John suddenly patted his forehead and said, "ten seconds, ten seconds, we can get out of here! Qin Dynasty, run with me! We just have to fight for ten seconds, OK! "


    "Run, I''ll leave it to me."


    Qin looked at the dark army of birdmen in the sky, but with a smile on his lips, he said confidently to John.


    "What?"


    John''s eyes widened. "Are you kidding? This is ten thousand Angel troops! You will die! "


    "Not necessarily."


    Under the pressure of ten thousand angels, the Qin Dynasty took out a cigarette from his pocket and lit it in his mouth happily. "Today, I have to leave a deep impression on Argus. John, you go. If I don''t help you, you won''t get a second. "


    "Damn it!"


    John had no choice but to tear open the escape scroll. A white light quickly wrapped him.


    "Want to run?"


    Argus saw the light of transmission and immediately launched the Legion of angels.On that day, tens of thousands of angels in the sky all summoned out a white bow and arrow. The glittering angel''s arrow aimed at two people on the ground.


    "Die!"


    "Brush, brush, brush!"


    The sky was illuminated, and thousands of white arrows of light filled the sky and flew towards two people.


    If shot, two people will not be meat mud, but also become hedgehogs.


    "It''s over..."


    Wrapped in the light of transmission, John saw this terrible scene and was completely desperate.


    "Go back and help me report my peace to Suu Kyi!"


    Who knows, the Qin Dynasty but burst out laughing, his body black smoke rolling, the majestic devil Qi began to surge.


    "Come out, Jiuyou luochamen!"


    A huge black door appeared in front of him. The heavy gate stood there, jingling, blocking a piece of arrows.


    And take advantage of this moment of time, John''s transmission of light time finally arrived, he was taken out of this space with surprise.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 851

    After that, the huge black door opened slowly in front of John.


    In an instant, a huge force appeared from the door, and the arrows all over the sky were attracted to the past and poured into the door.


    Those angels in the sky, whose bodies were not under control, flapped their wings and were pulled by the power of Jiuyou luochamen.


    "Attack that door! Attack


    Argus''s voice was full of panic, commanding the Legion of angels.


    Immediately, the angels threw out the white light ball in their hands and threw them to Jiuyou luochamen.


    These spheres of light also light up the sky, dense and as terrifying as a swarm of bees.


    Although most of the light balls were inhaled into the door, some of them still exploded on the door, which soon raised the black smoke from the explosion of Jiuyou Luocha gate. But this door did not know what to build, not even a bit of damage left.


    "It''s no fun playing with you with this."


    In the Qin Dynasty, the power of Jiuyou luochamen is greatly improved. These attacks are not a threat at all. But he took the initiative to put away the Jiuyou luochamen, with a cigarette in his mouth, and his only son looked at the birds in the air.


    "It''s really fun to tear off the wings of you birdmen yourself."


    "The attack finally worked."


    Argus thought that the terror of the Black Gate disappeared, is the result of the attack of the angels, a long sigh of relief. Then he yelled, "kill that heretic!"


    The voice fell, tens of thousands of white light ball, toward the Qin Dynasty on the head to hit.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Those light balls fell on the square, suddenly exploded a huge flame, smoke immediately covered the whole square.


    "Ha ha ha, that''s what happened to my great Argus!"


    The new pope looked at the square full of smoke and couldn''t help laughing, "with this legion of angels, I am the invincible existence! This world is mine


    "Have you had enough daydreaming?"


    At this time, a familiar and annoying voice flew out of the smoke, and his laughter stopped.


    He looked down and saw a gust of wind blowing the smoke away.


    The Qin Dynasty held his hands high with a cigarette in his mouth and looked at the sky unharmed.


    "With such a little strength, you think the world is invincible? Argus, let me crush your ambition


    "Legion of angels, kill him! Kill him


    Argus is a little crazy. Why can''t such a powerful Angel kill that annoying ghost!


    In those days, a little angry Knight almost killed this guy!


    Why now the stronger Angel appears, but what can''t he do?


    Argus doesn''t understand. He really doesn''t understand.


    And where does Qin Dynasty manage that guy to understand clearly, he now plays is very hi PI.


    The angel army landed on the square and launched a close combat with the Qin Dynasty.


    A sharp angel''s sword, constantly greeting Qin Dynasty.


    A large area of spiritual wave shock, but also the square of the ground continue to tear fragmented.


    The Qin Dynasty wandered among these angels, holding a long black knife in his hand. Seeing the angel, he cut the other party in half. No matter how the angel resists, it can''t escape the tragedy of being divided into two.


    That broken angel''s soul, will also have Luocha ghost to fly out, to devour clean.


    The power of these Angel spirits is only a drop in the bucket for the Qin Dynasty. He is not willing to use magic pills to absorb them. It is better to reduce his three thousand luochagui.


    The Qin Dynasty is now like Zhao Zilong in the Three Kingdoms period, killing seven in seven out of the army of angels. The attack of those angels fell on the body of Qin Dynasty, which did not cause any harm at all, but made him more fierce.


    The Vajra Sutra is like opening a plug-in.


    "Broken heart sword array!"


    Qin Dynasty killed Shuang, looking at more dense Angel legion, suddenly stretched out a finger at the sky.


    In an instant, the sky was covered with black clouds.


    If you look closely, you will find that it is not a black cloud at all, but a dark sword array.


    "Kill!"


    As soon as the hands of the Qin dynasty fell, a large amount of sword rain fell and stabbed at those angels.


    So many angels, there is no escape. The sword rain of Qin Dynasty blocked the whole square.


    Soon, these angels, one by one, were nailed to the ground, each of them was very ferocious. Still have breath, Qin Dynasty goes up to mend knife.


    Soon, the ten thousand Angel army was killed by the Qin Dynasty.


    The blood directly flowed into a river and covered the Vatican''s Guangchang My legion of angels... "


    Argus watched all this through magic, and saw the angels who were nailed to death, and felt colic in their hearts."You have to pay the price! I want you dead


    Fortunately, he had other powers, otherwise he would have lost Ben completely today.


    "Kill the heretics!"


    Those who had been standing on the periphery of the temple knights, finally dressed in silver armor, with neat steps, started towards the Qin Dynasty.


    These Templars, on their bodies, are all archangels of a stronger level.


    The army of a thousand archangels, this is Argus'' ace.


    "Any more?"


    Qin Dynasty stepped on his feet in the blood and looked at the archangel troops flying towards him with his wings patted on the opposite side, smiling at the corners of his mouth, "very good, just because I haven''t played enough. I hope these archangels can surprise me


    While speaking, an archangel has arrived in front of the Qin Dynasty. At the same time, a huge spiritual shock wave is coming towards the Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Dynasty hands, more than a pair of white boxing. At the same time, he flew up, stepped on a piece of rock burst by the shock wave, and instantly came to the archangel.


    "Broken!"


    Jiuyou giant elephant, huge power! The Qin Dynasty punched the archangel''s helmet with a blow. The archangel''s head was directly exploded. His brain and blood were holding the fragments of his helmet, flying all over the sky.


    A column of blood spurted out from the archangel''s broken neck. The body struggled twice and finally collapsed to the ground.


    "When!"


    At this time, an angel''s sword in the hand of an archangel stabbed the left rib of the Qin Dynasty.


    But the Qin Dynasty, which had been tempered by King Kong, knocked the short sword out.


    The archangel''s Kung Fu, Qin Dynasty turned back an elbow, the archangel''s breastplate.


    "Boom


    The man''s upper body was directly broken, and large pieces of flesh and blood fell to the ground, splashing blood and water on the ground.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    The number of Archangels is also quite a lot. Several took advantage of this Kung Fu to throw the shock wave on the body of the Qin Dynasty.


    The Qin Dynasty was pushed by the shock wave and went back several steps. The red blood was lifted by him.


    "Bang!"


    And an archangel had been waiting here, holding the angel''s light in his hands, and patted it on the sun meridians of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s up to you to die!"


    Argus thought that the Qin Dynasty was finished, and exclaimed excitedly.


    And he can always laugh half way, and then it becomes a shock.


    "Come again when you are full."


    In the Qin Dynasty, the sun meridians were severely patted, and the white light flew straight. However, the man didn''t do anything. Instead, he turned back and kicked heavily in the crotch of the archangel.


    "Bang!"


    The archangel was miserable. His lower body was directly kicked to pieces. His legs flew out in two directions and smashed into the blood.


    He fell down and fell into the water of blood.


    The power of Jiuyou giant elephant is too overbearing and bloody.


    "The devil Is this man the great devil in hell


    Argus was stunned, and his eyes were full of fear in the head portrait presented by magic.


    "Die!"


    The Qin Dynasty held the head of an archangel in both hands, bumped their head armor together, and then burst open into flesh and blood.


    This bloody war, let the magic of Qin Dynasty constantly awakened.


    Later, he even had a tendency to go wild.


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    Blood stimulated the Qin Dynasty, his eyes turned red slightly.


    Then, his hands also turned into black claws, and the whole person was covered with a layer of black scales.


    "Kill, kill, kill!"


    The Qin Dynasty was crazy.


    His claws were sharper than any weapon, and easily tore up the archangels he met in front of him.


    At the same time, magic Dan began to run away, sucking and pulling every dead Archangel soul.


    Huge vitality into the body of the Qin Dynasty, so that he toward the realm of the golden body constantly step forward.


    However, only the first Archangel gave the greatest welfare to the Qin Dynasty, and the remaining archangels were only a little bit after energy absorption. It took a long time to break the shackles.


    Three thousand luochagui also kept flying in the square. With the evolution of swallowing the spirit of angels, they began to slowly change their shape.


    These Luocha ghosts are no longer just skeletons. They begin to grow limbs and flesh.


    Soon, one by one, the black demons fell ferociously on the ground. These luochagui with human shape are the separated bodies after the demonization of Qin Dynasty. Waving black claws one by one, the archangel army was torn into pieces of meat.


    "Archangel My Archangel... "


    The new pope is suffering from the most terrible psychological shock. He watched his hard-earned archangels being torn apart, and even their souls could not be left."Retreat, retreat!"


    We can''t let the archangel die like this. Angus finally knows that his trap which he has painstakingly arranged today has become a bloody farce. He endured the pain and issued the final order.


    There are still hundreds of Archangels left, and they will flee as soon as they flap their wings.


    "Roar!"


    But Qin Dynasty discovered these prey to be about to escape, suddenly roared. Those who had been fighting around Luocha ghosts, heard this roar, all flew towards the Qin Dynasty.


    Their bodies were twisted and blended with the Qin Dynasty.


    The demonization of Qin Dynasty was even more terrifying.


    A pair of sharp black horns grew on his head.


    At the same time, the whole person became a little giant more than two meters high, a pair of magic claws, as sharp as ten sharp blades.


    The black smoke kept surging on his body. His left hand held up the black smoke and slapped it heavily on the ground in front of him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 852

    The intense black light, from the Qin Dynasty a hand to shoot the place began to spread rapidly. It''s like a black virus, constantly infecting everywhere, with the Qin Dynasty as the radiation source, instantly spread to the entire square.


    Everything in this square, in the blink of an eye, was swallowed up by black light.


    Those are struggling to fly away the archangels, one by one affected by the black light, not even screamed, into the black light.


    "Roar!"


    The Qin Dynasty roared again. The black light of the whole square was stagnant, and then the Qin Dynasty as the center began to gather.


    Soon, when the black light disappeared, the archangels were gone, leaving only a white withered bone on the square.


    Three thousand luochagui''s phagocytosis skill, when it completely broke out, was so terrible.


    "My Archangel My Archangel


    Argus, like a bystander, watched this happen, his heart seemed to be dripping blood.


    "Qin Dynasty, I want you not to die easily!"


    He was wailing bitterly.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    In an instant, such a terrible attack was released, and the murderous spirit in Qin Dynasty''s eyes gradually subsided, and his mind was somewhat sober.


    It''s too cruel. I didn''t expect that after being demonized, the attack power was so terrible. No wonder old man rod said that the three thousand luochagui would be terrible after growing up. Now I can see it.


    "They haven''t grown to the extreme."


    Rod''s voice rang up, "there is no limit to the evolution of luochagui. It will evolve with your evolution. So, refine these lovely little things well. You have 3000 powerful dead men


    "Qin Dynasty, I will summon a stronger angel to kill you on the cross of God!"


    In the sky, the magic head of Argus is still shouting.


    Qin Dynasty raised his head, looked at the head, sneered.


    "It''s a pity that I lost so badly. Argus, you keep hiding like a tortoise. Don''t let me find you. Otherwise, I will turn you into a dead bone like this. "


    With that, Qin Chaofei kicked up the skeleton of an archangel beside him and passed through the magic head in the sky that day.


    Argus looked at the murderous appearance of the Qin Dynasty, and finally did not dare to say anything more. With a bang, it turned into a white light spot, scattered on the ground and disappeared.


    I have smashed the Roman Church into such a state. It is estimated that Argus has no strength to find his own trouble for the time being. However, we still have to tell Xiaobai to let her Luocha organization investigate more about Angus. Once we know the position of the shrinking head Pope, the Qin Dynasty will catch up with it as soon as possible.


    "Wow, you cleaned up so thoroughly."


    Just when the Qin Dynasty wanted to leave, a girl''s voice suddenly appeared.


    He looked back and found that it was Li Fanfan who was lazy.


    The girl, with a headset, sat on a broken stone pillar and said, "it''s miserable here. Do you know it''s a historic site. If it''s damaged like this, you''ll have to pay for it."


    "Pay for his second uncle!"


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help cursing, "this time it''s Argus who runs fast. Otherwise, I''ll have to transfer all the Vatican''s property to his own account."


    Then he was angry. With a fist, he smashed a stone pillar beside him.


    "Hot tempered."


    Li Fanfan curled his lips. "It''s estimated that Argus will shrink for a while. What are your next plans? "


    "What else can you do? Go home and coax your wife and children."


    Not long after they came out, Qin Dynasty missed Suji and Qinying a little.


    "Speak like a good man."


    Li Fanfan continued to quibble, "you are besieged in all directions now. The Roman church sees you as a thorn in the eye, and hell is staring at you. As far as I know, even the Xiuzhen world in your own land has many enemies of yours. "


    "More than a lot."


    Qin Dynasty ha ha a smile, still have fairyland. It seems that those arrogant immortals are not going to let Lao Tzu go. If they were killed by Laozi, they should not be reincarnated.


    "Now that we are partners, I will follow you first."


    Li Fanfan said, a jump from the five meter high broken column, lightly fell on the side of the Qin Dynasty, "at least, my head is still clear, can help you."


    "Oh? Follow me, but there''s no time to be lazy


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help saying.


    "I think about my life. When my life is safe, there will be plenty of time to be lazy. "


    Li Fanfan stretched out a big stretch, and then said with a smile, "after all, I''m just lazy, and I don''t want to die."


    "Well, then follow me."


    Qin Dynasty to do not mind their own multiple tails, "you can transfer magic? We''re going back to Sunan. ""Take the plane honestly."


    Li Fan shrugged his shoulders, "don''t say I won''t, even if I can, I''m too lazy to use it. The main reason is that there is an enchantment left by God. Except for the escape scroll, any teleportation spell is blocked. If you don''t believe it, you can try it yourself. "


    Hearing Li Fanfan''s words, the Qin Dynasty tried the space transmission of Jiuyou poisonous spider, and it was really blocked.


    "Well, let''s fly..."


    "I''m too lazy to line up when you go to buy a ticket."


    "I''ll go, you''ll be lazy!"


    With a lazy ghost, everything in the Qin Dynasty had to do by themselves. At this time, he began to feel that if Xiaobai was around him, how good it would be if Xiaobai was there. She would take care of everything for herself.


    The two bought tickets to return home and sat on the plane again.


    This time, the Qin Dynasty bought the first class cabin. Li Fanfan sighed with emotion. It''s good to follow the rich.


    "Well, first class is different from economy class. That''s how to enjoy life..."


    Li Fanfan sat on the sofa like chair, looking at his LCD TV in front of him. He was not lazy. He said, "Qin Dynasty, or I will follow you all the time. Scofield, there is no such leisurely mood "


    " whatever you want... "


    Qin Dynasty is very helpless, the plane is ready to take off, beautiful foreign flight attendants, began to remind you to fasten your seat belt.


    "Sir, the plane will take off immediately. Please fasten and check your seat belt."


    A beautiful oriental stewardess came over. She was very tall, and her appearance was quite dignified and outstanding.


    Qin Dynasty heard the sound, can''t help but look up, suddenly stunned.


    "Shang, shangguanyan?"


    "Qin Dynasty?"


    Both of them were stunned at the same time.


    "Why are you here?"


    The two men asked with one voice.


    "I was sent to this airline to study."


    Shangguanyan looked at the Qin Dynasty in surprise, "what did you do in the Vatican?"


    "I come to worship, ha ha..."


    The Qin Dynasty laughed awkwardly. It can''t be said that he came here to destroy the Vatican.


    "You? Worship? "


    Shangguanyan took a look at the Qin Dynasty. She wanted to talk to the Qin Dynasty more, but now it''s time for her to work, so she can''t stay any longer.


    "After a while, I''m looking for you to make sure!"


    Then he turned around and asked Li Fanfan, who was not far away.


    "Why, Qin Dynasty, do you know each other?"


    Li Fanfan this will not be lazy, a little strange said, "did not expect, you know really many people ah!"


    "Miss, please fasten your seat belt..."


    When shangguanyan saw Li Fanfan, the corners of her mouth twitched twice.


    Why every time I see the Qin Dynasty, he can''t leave the girl!


    Besides, they are all strange girls!


    Flower heart ghost! I hate you!


    "I can''t, please help me..."


    Li Fanfan shrugged his shoulders and said.


    If it wasn''t for the girl, others would think Li Fanfan was a lecher.


    The Qin Dynasty knew that she was just too lazy to tie, which made such a bad excuse.


    "OK."


    This is also shangguanyan''s job. She bent down and gently fastened the seat belt for Li Fanfan. Although he was dissatisfied with Qin Chaoxin, work is work.


    "Hey, Qin Dynasty, it''s really good to follow you. I''ve been following you ever since! To hell with Scofield


    Feeling the first-class treatment, Li Fanfan is like three guns into the city, full of rustic.


    When shangguanyan heard Li Fanfan''s words, she obviously misunderstood something.


    Did the Qin Dynasty use its own financial resources to support this beautiful and simple girl in front of her?


    Very likely! In terms of the evil of the Qin Dynasty! Hum! Qin Dynasty, you can be too good, there are so many girls in the family, even go out to spend! good job!


    Shangguanyan clenched her teeth and looked at the Qin Dynasty, which was playing with LCD TV, and then turned to remind others to go.


    Qin Dynasty only feel a little cold behind, the heart said there are killers here?


    However, after observation, there is nothing different except the beautiful and graceful back of shangguanyan, which is really tall and has a beautiful curve.


    No wonder I can be a stewardess and can be recommended to study here.


    Is the character is too shrewd, with you to start a temper, will not let go.


    In comparison, Liu Chang''s character is much better. Maybe, it has something to do with Liu Chang''s family.


    However, both women have a sister. Liu Chang''s sister, in fact, has passed away. Now Liu Ying is just a clone, but also her own magic puppet. But because the blood is thicker than the water, Liu Chang still loves Liu Ying very much, just like her sister.Shangguanyan''s younger sister is half mother to her. Liu Chang said that her relationship with her father is not so good, and her mother has also died. But she was nice to her sister, and she was no different from her own sister.


    Behind everyone, there is a story


    the Qin Dynasty, while secretly appreciating the graceful curve of shangguanyan, couldn''t help feeling.


    When everyone informed them again, shangguanyan went back and didn''t even look at the Qin Dynasty.


    Why does the girl seem to be angry again?


    The Qin Dynasty was very puzzled.


    Li Fanfan, on the other side, was too lazy to speak any more. He began to listen to music with his ears closed and his eyes closed.


    The plane, too, slowly galloped up on the runway, then rose up and dived into the night sky.


    After drilling into the clouds, the Qin Dynasty remembers that shangguanyan wanted to talk to itself. So he rang the bell.


    "Please bring me a hot coffee, thank you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 853

    Soon, I saw shangguanyan with a smile on her face and a cup of coffee in her hand. She came towards the Qin Dynasty.


    "Thank you."


    Qin Dynasty is very polite and nods to shangguanyan.


    Don''t say, let shangguanyan serve themselves, or quite cool.


    "Your coffee."


    With a smile on her face, shangguanyan bent down and handed over the coffee.


    At this time, she suddenly slipped under her feet, as if her high-heeled shoes twisted. With a cry, her body instantly lost her balance.


    When facing the cup of coffee, the face of the cup jumped out.


    "Go back!"


    Qin Dynasty reaction is still very fast, he reached out his hand, hit a ring finger, that spilled coffee, as if there is life, he rolled back into the coffee cup.


    The coffee cup, which had been tilted, returned to its normal position in an instant.


    Shangguanyan some gape, but think of those skills of the Qin Dynasty, suddenly a little angry.


    Finally, I had a chance to fix this guy. I didn''t expect to be destroyed so easily!


    Disgusting!


    "Your coffee!"


    She slapped the coffee cup on the table in front of the Qin Dynasty, and then she was about to leave.


    Qin Dynasty was surprised, the girl and what crazy.


    "Hey, hey, what are you doing? Don''t go!"


    He quickly stretched out his hand and held shangguanyan''s wrist.


    "Let go, you color wolf!"


    Shangguanyan yelled, which made the stewardess and passengers around look at her in surprise.


    Aware of her gaffe, shangguanyan quickly put up a smile again, smiling at the people around her, apologizing, and then turned around, half squatting beside the Qin Dynasty.


    "What are you doing! Don''t hold on to my wrist


    "Tell me first, and I''ll let you go!"


    Qin Dynasty at this time appears to be a bit overbearing, "I am to invite you to provoke you, you and I are born such atmosphere!"


    "Oh! How dare I be angry with your chairman Qin "


    the coquettish appearance of shangguanyan made Qin Dynasty feel a little confused.


    This shangguanyan, in the end, likes to be angry with herself. I''m sure I didn''t annoy her.


    "You have a lot, please forgive me By the way, what on earth did I make you angry? My Lord, can you tell me? "


    "I don''t dare to be angry."


    Shangguanyan curled her lips and refused to comment, "do you have so many girls around Qin Dong, do you want me to be a shangguanyan? You say that, but I''m on the official swallow. "


    " Hey, my Shangguan, are you jealous? "


    Qin Dynasty suddenly heard the signs, he was not without EQ, soon knew the reason why shangguanyan was unreasonable.


    "That''s just a partner of mine and a man of extraordinary strength. You don''t want to be crooked. We have nothing to do with us. "


    Hearing the explanation of the Qin Dynasty, shangguanyan was a little bit happy. But her face was still cold.


    "Boss Qin, what do you explain to me? How can I help you? We have nothing to do with it."


    "Why doesn''t it matter?"


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help teasing shangguanyan, "didn''t you say that you are my Qin''s girlfriend?"


    In a word, it immediately made shangguanyan blush with pride.


    "Well, that''s just to help you! Don''t think about it! I will never be your girlfriend unless I can''t find a man! I''ll tell you, the man who chases me is a truck and a cart! "


    Just then, a handsome brown haired foreigner in captain''s uniform came out from the front of the cabin.


    "Shangguanyan, where are you?"


    He spoke Italian and called out the name of shangguanyan.


    In the Qin Dynasty, in order to carry out the task, he learned many national languages at one time. He understood Italian, too.


    "The captain called me. I won''t be with you."


    Shangguanyan quickly stood up, smoothed her uniform skirt, and said with a smile to the Italian captain who came by.


    "Captain arrow, what can I do for you?"


    "Oh, beautiful shangguanyan."


    When the handsome captain saw shangguanyan, he was immediately happy and raised two cups of steaming coffee in his hand. "Now there is nothing wrong. How about a drink?"


    Damn it!


    Qin Dynasty glared at the side of the eyes, this guy is too direct! son of a gun! Shangguanyan is right as expected. There are all the men chasing him!


    "Sorry, it''s working time after all, it''s not convenient..."


    Shangguanyan took a look at the Qin Dynasty. She found the vinegar in the eyes of Qin Dynasty. She couldn''t help feeling a little proud. But he did not want to let the Qin Dynasty deliberately misunderstand himself, so he refused the captain''s good intentions."It doesn''t matter. It''s just a drink."


    "I heard that Shangguan has never had a boyfriend? Why don''t we talk about your feelings? "


    This meaning has been revealed.


    Foreigner''s way of love is so straightforward!


    The Qin Dynasty stood up and held shangguanyan''s hand, which surprised shangguanyan and Naoluo at the same time.


    "Sorry, Mr. captain."


    In pure Italian, the Qin Dynasty told the captain with two cups of coffee in front of him, "who says shangguanyan has no boyfriend, I am."


    Shangguanyan and the captain were shocked together.


    Li Fanfan, who seems to have been listening to music with his eyes closed, has a slight arc in his mouth.


    This man is really a playboy.


    Shangguanyan was a little excited and very nervous. It''s your own captain on the other side. If you say that, it will make people angry!


    "So you have a boyfriend?"


    The captain was also very surprised. He looked at Guan Yan and Qin Dynasty.


    "If it''s fake, it will be changed."


    Qin Dynasty to that machine long smile, "thank you for your coffee, but this kind of thing is still good to drink, not good for the body."


    "I''m sorry."


    Unexpectedly, the captain didn''t entangle himself much. Instead, he laughed at shangguanyan and Qin Dynasty, "I thought Shangguan''s beauties have no boyfriends, so they want to pursue fiercely. But now it looks like I don''t have a chance. Friends, good to Shangguan, she is a very good girl, the crew has a lot of men have a special love for her


    With that, the captain held up a cup of coffee to the Qin Dynasty and took a sip of it like drinking, "in Chinese words, tea instead of wine Oh, sorry, this is coffee. It''s not a good thing, but it''s a great consolation for us poor bachelors


    With that, he nodded to shangguanyan, and then turned away smartly.


    "He is quite sensible."


    There was no trouble. The Qin Dynasty was relieved.


    "Are you crazy?"


    However, he was a little unfair to the officer''s swallow.


    "If you make the captain angry, I''ll be miserable! You don''t know, it''s not easy for me to get the opportunity to study abroad. "


    Shangguanyan stretched out her hand and wanted to pinch the Qin Dynasty. However, she found that the meat of the Qin Dynasty was as hard as steel, so she had to give up and stare.


    "It''s strange to say so."


    Qin Dynasty sat down, shangguanyan can only bend down and squat beside him.


    The Qin Dynasty wanted this kind of feeling. He was like being served by shangguanyan. Ha ha, dark cool.


    "Isn''t it good to fly at home? How did you get abroad?"


    "Well, I don''t want to deal with domestic affairs for the time being. Especially if you are in China, I hate it and don''t want to see you. "


    Shangguanyan looks across the Qin Dynasty.


    "Ouch, my Shangguan lady, can you always run to foreign flights to avoid me?"


    Qin Dynasty can not believe, "kill me do not believe, honest account, because of what?"


    "Why tell you? Who am I? "


    "I''m sorry that you didn''t want to work again, but I didn''t think of it."


    With that, he stood up and went back to the stewardess'' work area and left Qin Dynasty alone.


    "Shit, it''s changed. Li Fanfan, you can help me to analyze the situation. "


    In the Qin Dynasty, it was zhanger monk who couldn''t feel his head. Seeing Li Fan, who was laughing at him, he couldn''t help but ask angrily.


    "I don''t know..."


    Li Fanfan took off his headphones and shrugged at the Qin Dynasty, "I''m too lazy to help you analyze."


    "Damn it, didn''t you say that you have a high IQ?"


    "Well, haven''t you heard a word? A woman''s heart is a needle in the sea. Even if you are illiterate and don''t know, you should have heard an old song. Don''t guess the girl''s mind


    "I''ll go..."


    The Qin Dynasty is not happy, "what logic is this. If she has something, please explain it to me, and let me die to understand it. "


    " she must have something on her mind that she doesn''t want to say, because these things hide here. Don''t guess, she doesn''t want to say, you can''t even guess if you want to break your head. "


    "Of course I can''t guess, so I came to ask you!"


    "Well, look, you''ve got something wrong."


    Li Fanfan raised eyebrows to the Qin Dynasty, "I follow you, to help you through the threat of the Roman Church, not your psychological counselor, understand?"


    "Shit, you''re pulling like that."


    The Qin Dynasty was helpless, "women, really more than a drag. I think of a word! The woman is the disaster, the woman is the trouble, the woman is a lump of excrement


    "Oh?"Li Fanfan heard the Qin Dynasty''s evaluation of women, can not help but retort, "so said, men are love to make trouble, men love to find trouble, men love to eat shit!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The Qin Dynasty admitted that he could not quarrel with the lazy knight.


    That sentence was just what he heard, not out of his emotion.


    However, the woman''s mind, really can''t guess


    The plane flew for a long time, among which shangguanyan never appeared again.


    The Qin Dynasty decided that when you get off the plane, you must talk to shangguanyan.


    After all, I have something to do with her. What''s more, I''ve seen shangguanyan''s body. A man should be responsible if he has seen it.


    This plane, after a long flight, finally came to the sky of Sunan city and slowly fell toward the runway.


    Shangguanyan, as usual, pulled her suitcase and walked out of the airport waiting for a taxi.


    It''s night in Vatican, but it''s a bright morning in Sunan. Shangguanyan didn''t wait for a taxi, but she waited for someone she didn''t want to see.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 854

    "Yan Yan, long time no see. You are still so beautiful."


    A calm and heroic middle-aged man, wearing a high-grade Armani coat and holding a large bunch of roses, stood at the gate of the airport, looking at the shangguanyan which came out with the suitcase.


    "Zhou Houlong, what are you doing here?"


    When shangguanyan saw him, she was not very happy. In a moment, she became cold again. The whole person was like an iceberg.


    "Don''t say that, Yanyan. I''ve been looking for you for a long time, just to let you give me another chance."


    The middle-aged man named Zhou Houlong, however, had a calm face and said with a bit of guilt, "after all, we have such a beautiful past, don''t we?"


    "Zhou Houlong, how many times do you want me to say? I don''t want to be a junior. Do you understand?"


    Although Zhou Houlong seems so sincere, shangguanyan doesn''t want to buy his account.


    "Why do you come to pester me when you have family affairs? Are you bored? I''m tired of you if you don''t bother me


    "I''ll divorce her, soon, really soon."


    Zhou Houlong held the rose and approached shangguanyan. "Can you give me another chance? I can''t forget you. "


    "That''s what you said to me before, and I''m sick of it."


    But shangguanyan sneered, "Zhou Houlong, put away your hypocritical face. I''ve known you for two years. I know exactly what kind of person you are. Unless I am an idiot, I will continue to follow you. Sorry, excuse me. Good dogs don''t rule. Don''t get in my way. I''m going to lift a car home


    "Yan Yan, have you forgotten our good old days?"


    Zhou Houlong looked at shangguanyan''s beautiful face and tall figure. He didn''t want to give up. He still insisted, "do you remember the first time we met?"


    "I''m sorry, I was a fool at that time, I was cheated by you. Please, on your terms, there are still girls in the University. Would you like to go to them? I''m not in the mood to play with you again


    Think of their past, that silly appearance, shangguanyan can not help but want to give themselves a mouth.


    "They don''t have you! You are the woman I am looking for after Zhou Houlong! "


    Zhou Houlong is a bit domineering. This man is still a bit of a man.


    Shangguanyan''s body was slightly shaken, and her eyes were slightly hazy. It seemed to recall something. But soon, she laughed at herself and said, "come on, you men don''t have a good thing. I would rather believe that there are ghosts in the world than men''s mouths. Zhou Houlong, let''s call it a day, OK? You are not very mature. If you are a mature man, make way for me


    "In front of love, no man can be mature."


    Zhou Houlong won''t be dissuaded by shangguanyan''s words. He firmly stops in front of shangguanyan, holding a rose and saying, "Yanyan, give me another chance. We will get married and have a couple of children. We will be happy together."


    "Put that away!"


    Shangguanyan looked at him with disgust, "I don''t want to eat this set of things. Before, I only believed that Zhou Houlong was the best man in the world. But now, my mother is not that simple silly fork like silly girl, in this world, there are better men than you, you should go home to coax your wife? OK£¿¡±


    "I don''t believe it." Zhou Houlong said confidently, "Yanyan, you have learned to lie. There is absolutely no better man in the world than me. "


    "Narcissism!"


    Shangguanyan couldn''t help but smack him.


    Indeed, this man, rich and powerful, is also very mature, he was attracted by this point in the past, and this married man has been dating for so long.


    In shangguanyan''s mind at that time, Zhou Houlong was her everything, her prince and her future happiness.


    But when the dream was shattered, she wanted to understand that all this was just a bubble made by Zhou Houlong, the bastard.


    Liu Chang is right. Zhou Houlong is just playing with her feelings. When the time is right, it''s time to play with her body.


    Fortunately, he reined early from the precipice and saw through Zhou Houlong''s hypocrisy.


    When Zhou Houlong said that in the world, which man would be better than him, shangguanyan could not help but come up with a man''s figure in her mind.


    He will always remember that day, a man, with a bohemian voice, said to himself.


    "Hello, beauty, what are you doing? Are you shocked by my arrogance?"


    She will never forget that day, the man stood in front of himself, with a sword in his hand, and killed the terrible devil easily.


    He is so domineering and ruffian.


    He''s playful. It''s so obvious. Moreover, many girls are attracted to him in the past.


    Myself, as if, is also attracted by all his He is like a magnet. He can''t escape even if he wants to.Compared with him, Zhou Houlong in front of him is just like a slag.


    "Well, I knew that you were dealing with me with this."


    Zhou Houlong grinned with complacency, "Yan Yan, you are still not good at lying"


    "don''t be sentimental, I don''t need to lie to you."


    Shangguanyan is more disgusted with the man in front of her. She has reached the point where she doesn''t want to talk to him. She took her luggage and turned to leave.


    "Yan Yan! Stop and listen to me


    Zhou Houlong didn''t intend to let go of shangguanyan. He stretched out his hand and took her arm and said, "I don''t believe you met a better man than me! If you do, I''ll let it go, OK? "


    "Take away your hands, please! If you do something, I''ll call the police! "


    Shangguanyan struggled desperately.


    And just then, a voice that calmed her down sounded beside her.


    "Excuse me, what are you going to do to my girlfriend?"


    Qin Dynasty wearing a black windbreaker, mouth hanging if there is no evil smile, slowly came over.


    Behind him is a pretty girl with headphones listening to music. The girl seemed to be immersed in her own music, oblivious to everything around her.


    "Qin Dynasty!"


    Taking advantage of Zhou Houlong''s effort, shangguanyan broke away from his hand and ran to the side of Qin Dynasty. With this boy in, shangguanyan suddenly became very relieved.


    "Who are you?"


    Zhou Houlong sorted out his somewhat messy Armani coat, then frowned at the man in front of him.


    "My name is Qin Dynasty. I''m shangguanyan''s boyfriend. This gentleman, if you have something to say, it''s not very authentic for me to act with my girlfriend. "


    "Yan Yan, is he your boyfriend?"


    Zhou Houlong did not answer the words of the Qin Dynasty, but put his eyes on shangguanyan.


    "Yes, if it''s fake."


    Shangguanyan borrowed words from Qin Dynasty.


    Let this guy take advantage of it once! In the future, I will take back the opportunity.


    "Yan Yan, if you want someone to act, you can also find a decent one."


    Zhou Houlong, however, laughed, "I''ve got a hairy boy. Do you think I''ll believe it?"


    "You don''t believe it?"


    Shangguanyan also sneered, she turned her eyes to the Qin Dynasty, "dear, I fly in the Vatican for so long, do you miss me?"


    "Of course, I went to the airport to pick you up."


    Qin Chaoshun donkey downhill, his acting skill is also a level one.


    "Me too. I miss you so much..."


    Shangguanyan suddenly put her arms around the neck of the Qin Dynasty, and then the ruddy lips, with a little shyness and a little daring, heavily kisses the Qin Dynasty''s mouth.


    Well!


    The head of Qin Dynasty was a little blank at that moment.


    Laozi, is it forced to kiss again?


    Shangguanyan''s lips are a little cold, but her movements are very hot. But this girl is a kiss novice, several times the Qin Dynasty hit very helpless.


    It''s time for Qin Dynasty to take the initiative to guide itself.


    He pried open shangguanyan''s teeth, sucked the other side''s small fragrant tongue, deeply entangled.


    This time, it was shangguanyan''s turn to blank the brain. Soon, she began to relax, decided not to be occupied by the Qin Dynasty, began a fierce counterattack.


    Two people in the airport French kiss, attracted a lot of people''s attention.


    Li Fanfan raised eyebrows and whistled in his mouth. The rascal.


    After that week, the dragon was even more stunned.


    He and shangguanyan together for so long, in order to win the favor of this little girl, but he never kiss! Who the hell is this man!


    "Well, well, you are very well."


    Zhou Houlong fiercely said, "shangguanyan, you two are very good! You will, however, regret it. "


    With that, he turned and walked outside the airport.


    "Uncle, pay attention to your feet"


    the Qin Dynasty waved to Zhou Houlong, and Zhou Houlong felt a trip at his feet and the whole person fell to the ground.


    Around the laughter, after that week, the Dragon quickly got up, looked at the ground without anything, then turned his head and glared at them in the Qin Dynasty, and left bitterly.


    "You''re the devil."


    Shangguanyan also laughed, took the arm of Qin Dynasty and said.


    "As God is my witness, I am innocent!"


    Qin Dynasty raised three fingers, pointing to the sky.


    "Please, you don''t believe in God, ok..."


    Li Fanfan, who was following him, couldn''t help interrupting, "you just made a mess of his old man''s territory..."


    "What? What made a fuss? "


    Shangguanyan did not understand what Li Fanfan''s words meant."Nothing, nothing. Let''s go and eat something. I don''t like the food on the plane. Chicken, rice, fish and rice... "


    "Well, there''s a western restaurant nearby. Go there."


    Western food again, sweat


    The Qin Dynasty had no choice but to take over shangguanyan''s luggage and hold it for her.


    The three men left the airport, crossed the road and came to a western restaurant on the other side.


    Sitting opposite the Qin Dynasty, shangguanyan suddenly had something wrong with her face.


    "Or Let''s eat in another place... "


    "What''s the matter?" The Qin Dynasty didn''t know that the fickle woman was doing Mao.


    "Here He and I come here a lot. "


    Shangguanyan said.


    "Hey, what a big deal. I thought I was robbing eggs."


    Qin Dynasty waved his hand, "it seems that you still can''t put him down. If you really put it down, you don''t care about these."


    "You''re right!"


    Suddenly, shangguanyan was in high spirits again, "waiter, come to order!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 855

    In order to show that she can leave the man before, shangguanyan orders a lot of dishes, which makes Qin Dynasty cry.


    Grandma, this is my treat. You are really willing to eat.


    "To celebrate my getting rid of that asshole completely, I''ll eat more. You don''t mind, do you, boss Qin?"


    Shangguanyan smiles at Qin Dynasty, which makes Qin Dynasty crazy.


    This girl, she just has her own ability.


    Women are really like this, the appearance of fierce, is to cover up their inner vulnerability. Besides the people who like them and care about them, who can bear them?


    "Order it, order it. You can buy the hotel."


    "Go, I don''t want to play Beauty Restaurant, I just come to have a meal."


    Shangguanyan skimmed her lips, "tycoon, I know you have money. Don''t show off."


    "OK, OK, you order."


    Li Fanfan was honest and did not speak. He kept his eyes closed and listened to the music. I would eat what I ordered.


    "Fanfan, would you like to order?"


    The Qin Dynasty was polite.


    "Whatever you want. I don''t like it."


    Li Fanfan waved his hand.


    "Well, shangguanyan, you''d better come."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t be polite to you."


    Shangguanyan ordered a lot of dishes, and then returned the menu to the waiter.


    "It''s going to be a big meal today!"


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t mind shangguanyan killing himself. As long as the girl could let go, everything would be fine.


    Soon three people in front of a lot of dishes, what steak lamb chops and so on. Although shangguanyan ordered a lot, it only took a small bite of each one. Its elegant appearance attracted the attention of diners around.


    "A little wasteful."


    Qin Dynasty never waste food, he looked at the food in front of him, had to let go of appetite, Hu eat sea plug up.


    As a practitioner, food can be regarded as nutrition.


    These foods to the stomach of the Qin Dynasty, will quickly dissolve all, into the vitality of re absorption.


    So, no matter how he eats, he won''t support it.


    At that time, he was alone, but he was afraid of eating in Li Qiang''s buffet.


    "I''ll go. Are you the reincarnation of Zhu Bajie?"


    Shangguanyan didn''t care at first. Then she found that Qin Dynasty didn''t stop eating. She tried to fill her stomach with energy. Finally, she couldn''t help asking.


    "I''ve always been able to eat."


    Qin Dynasty wiped his mouth, "and you order so much, do not eat can only throw away, it is a waste."


    "Well, my fault. I know you are diligent and thrifty. OK, boss Qin."


    Shangguanyan gave Qin Dynasty a white eye.


    "Well, the food in this restaurant is not bad."


    The Qin Dynasty awkwardly straddled the topic.


    "In fact, the first time I had dinner with him was here."


    Shangguanyan suddenly put down her fork and said, "I didn''t graduate at that time, and I was still a small student of civil aviation school. My father is very opposed to me to be a stewardess, but for my own sake, or maybe to fight with him, I insisted on taking the civil aviation school. At that time, all the students around had boyfriends, but I always felt that those boys were very naive and had simple thoughts


    "What''s the matter? Boys always grow up."


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t quite agree with shangguanyan''s words. He nibbled at a piece of steak and said, "my university is not as immature as that. Now I''m not coming."


    "I didn''t have this idea at that time, so I got to know Zhou Houlong."


    Shangguanyan slowly tasted a glass of red wine. "Mature and steady, he was just a good choice for me at that time. But at first, I didn''t know that he already had a wife. At that time, every time I finished my flight, he would wait for me at the gate of the airport with roses in my hand, then we would eat together, watch a movie, and then take me home. If he didn''t have a wife, maybe I would have married this man


    "At the end of the day, I realized that he was lying to you, right?"


    The Qin Dynasty probably understood the story of shangguanyan.


    "Well. At that time, he told me many times that he wanted to divorce his wife. I was so stupid that I believed it. In retrospect, I was an idiot at that time. No wonder Liu Chang scolded me every day, but I didn''t wake up. In contrast, Liu Chang is much smarter than me. "


    Of course, you don''t see what Liu Chang is for.


    there will be ordinary people who can enter the organization!


    "Qin Dynasty, in fact, you are also a good guy."


    Shangguanyan suddenly raised her big beautiful eyes and took a look at the Qin Dynasty, which was struggling with food.


    "Ha? Of course, I am one of the top ten outstanding young people. "


    The Qin Dynasty patted his chest narcissistic.


    "Fuck you. I''m serious with you. You are good everywhere, but you are playful and immoral"Huaxin is a man''s general glass"


    in the blink of an eye, the Qin Dynasty has almost eliminated the food. People around looked at the man with a big stomach and said, "no man doesn''t like beautiful women unless he is not a man."


    "Hum, is that your excuse for being so playful?"


    Shangguanyan glared at the Qin Dynasty and said, "such a bold person as you is really rare in the world."


    "I don''t want to spend my heart."


    the Qin Dynasty wiped out the last bit of food, wiped his mouth and said, "but sometimes, I can''t do it. Things come to you. For example, shangguanyan, if you want to be my girlfriend, I can''t slap you in the face. "


    "Go to you! I will be your girlfriend if I don''t open my eyes for a thousand years! Still alive and dead! Pooh


    Shangguanyan''s ferocity came again, rolling its eyes repeatedly to the Qin Dynasty.


    "All right, all right, no more teasing. I have enough to eat and drink, and I have to go home. My daughter is still waiting for me at home


    "Your daughter? You all have daughters? "


    Shangguanyan was stunned when she heard the news.


    "Yes, the flower heart is in trouble."


    Qin Dynasty to shangguanyan smile, "go, I accompany you to take a taxi."


    Two people came to the door, and a man whom shangguanyan hated to the extreme, but met him from the side.


    "Yanyan, I knew that you would come here to eat!"


    Seeing Zhou Houlong appear again, shangguanyan immediately went forward and took the arm of Qin Dynasty kindly, "Zhou Houlong, what are you doing here?"


    "I still can''t let you go. Yan Yan, as long as you come back to me, I will go back to divorce the one at home, and then we will be together, OK


    "I said, my friend, are you a little too cheap?"


    Qin Dynasty also can''t help but frown, this guy seems to be a bit flat.


    "Boy, do you know who you''re talking to?"


    Zhou Houlong glared at the Qin Dynasty, "pay attention to your discretion."


    After that, he turned his head and looked at shangguanyan, "Yanyan, you will not be happy with such a rash and unreliable person. Only I can give you happiness. "


    With that, Zhou Houlong held out his hand to shangguanyan.


    Qin Dynasty is not polite, a shot open Zhou Hou long handed over claws.


    "This is my girlfriend. Please don''t touch it."


    "Boy, I think I have to teach you a lesson today."


    Zhou Houlong''s hand hurt faintly. He felt the clapped hand, forced to do nothing on his face, and said to the Qin Dynasty, "in your capacity, in fact, there is no qualification to speak to me. Today, I''d like to give Yan Yan face. I''d like to talk to you for a moment. In this city, there are some people you can''t afford. Not all girls, you can pursue. If you want to be better, you have to learn to be smart, you know? "


    "I''m sorry, I''m stupid."


    Qin Yan coaxes me, she has to cuddle my waist. As for you, I''m sorry. I don''t care who you are. Just eat the shit. "


    "The quality is too low!"


    Zhou Houlong was infuriated, but he was worthy of being like a man who did great things. He soon stabilized his mood and sneered twice.


    "You and I can''t afford to play. If you have good sense, you''d better leave Yan Yan''s side immediately."


    "Zhou Houlong, have you had enough?"


    Shangguanyan was so angry that she couldn''t help it. She stood up and said, "what''s the relationship between you and me? What''s the matter with me. Do I have to say, please get away from me? "


    "Yanyan, don''t be angry, you will understand how much I love you."


    Zhou Houlong was just saying that, from the side street, suddenly came several ruffian full of men, all hanging around, staggering to come.


    "Yo, little girl, it''s pretty. Come on, play with me!"


    A thin fellow with the same hemp pole, looking at shangguanyan, his eyes were bright and could not help saying.


    The Qin Dynasty looked at these people and couldn''t help laughing.


    These guys have been hollowed out by wine and sex. Basically, ordinary people can knock down their bodies with a few punches. They dare to come out and molest mm. They are really lustful.


    "who are you? What do you want to do


    Shangguanyan is not a coward. She pinches her waist and stares at those gangsters.


    "What are you doing? Hey, hey, hey..."


    The Ma Gan laughed and said, "it''s natural to do something you love to do! Come on, little girl. I''ll make you comfortable


    "My friend, don''t be too presumptuous."


    Just when the Qin Dynasty was about to make a move, Zhou Houlong, who had been standing beside him, suddenly took hold of the hand that stretched out from the hemp pole and drank coldly.


    "Shit, which onion are you..."


    The Ma Gan looked at Zhou Houlong and suddenly patted his forehead, "Yo, brother Zhou, isn''t this brother Zhou! Oh, ah, look at my eyes, Ma Le Gobi, I don''t know Mount Tai! Brother Zhou, what a coincidence today. I met you here. Let''s have a drink? ""No drinking."


    Zhou Houlong said with pride on his face, "but this is my girlfriend."


    "Oh! It''s my sister-in-law! I''m not good. I don''t owe! "


    The hemp pole said, really reached out to two mouths, but this strength is a little embarrassed to say.


    "Who is your girlfriend?"


    "Zhou Houlong, don''t take advantage of this opportunity," she said


    "Ignore them. It''s boring. Let''s go home."


    Qin Dynasty is too lazy to play games with these people, pulling shangguanyan to go.


    "You, who is this little brother? It''s very drag!"


    Ma Gan''s people surrounded them in the Qin Dynasty, "if you want to go, you don''t ask me whether I will answer or not!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 856

    "This man is whatever you want."


    Zhou Houlong erected his Armani collar. "I don''t know him. I ran out to rob my girlfriend. I''ve been working hard today. I''ll treat you to a drink. "


    "Hey, brother Zhou is a good talker."


    Ma Gan laughs and looks at the Qin Dynasty and says, "boy, you should admit your bad luck today! In a moment, we''ll make you feel better. This place, who do you offend? Brother Zhou. You said you have a good face. It''s not very good to find a student sister casually, but the woman who comes to rob brother Zhou. To blame, blame yourself. "


    "That''s a lot of nonsense."


    Qin Dynasty is very helpless to look at the hemp pole in front of him, "in broad daylight, what do you want?"


    "In broad daylight? Ha ha ha


    Ma Gan and his gangsters couldn''t help laughing and said, "is this dialogue too classic. Boy, when you lie on the ground and count your front teeth, remember to have a good look. Who can help you around here? "


    Then he took a brick and patted it.


    "Ah


    Although know the Qin Dynasty''s ability, but one side of the shangguanyan, see this scene, or can''t help but exclaim.


    "Pa!"


    The Qin Dynasty waved a fist, directly smashed the brick, and then put an elbow into the Hun''s chest.


    "Cough..."


    The gangster only felt that he was hit by a truck on his chest. He was suffocated in an instant. He coughed violently and knelt down on the ground.


    "It''s a practitioner..."


    Seeing the Qin Dynasty smashing bricks with one fist, several gangsters'' faces changed.


    That week after the dragon is also a change in his eyes, "the original has two down, no wonder my swallow to cheat away."


    "What about the training family? It''s hard to beat four hands with two fists!"


    Ma Gan spat on the ground, "brothers, surround him, bright guy!"


    With that, those thugs around the Qin Dynasty took out daggers from their arms.


    "Boy, don''t think it''s great to know some Kung Fu! I''ll tell you, I''ve got more practitioners! Today, let you know what it means to have more people and more power! "


    The hemp pole said fiercely.


    "More than people?"


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help laughing. He put his index finger in his mouth and whistled loudly.


    The whistle was so loud that it spread all over the street.


    "Hey, play whistle with me"


    MA Gan couldn''t help laughing, "you think you''re an old fool!"


    While talking, from the surrounding street, suddenly came out a row of people.


    These people are not mobs, but dressed in neat black suits, carrying APS swing sticks, and soon surrounded them.


    "Lord Qin!"


    A young man who looked like a leader, wearing a red tie that only cadres can wear, came over and bowed to the Qin Dynasty. "You heard Lord Qin''s whistle. Do you want to clean up these guys?"


    "Big, big Qin Gang..."


    Seeing these black suits, the hemp pole knelt down on the ground.


    These are not ordinary black suits. They all wear gold ties on their collars. They are obviously the symbol of Daqin gang!


    Oh, my God, how can these evil spirits come out!


    What is the name of the small white face in front of him? Qin, Lord Qin!


    And that week after the dragon, saw this scene, also surprised.


    He is just a civil servant of the government. In fact, he doesn''t have much influence. Most of them boast in front of shangguanyan.


    Although he is only a civil servant, he has never heard of Daqin gang!


    In southern Jiangsu, who dares to provoke this gang! Oh, my God, how can you get these people out of here!


    "If you don''t care about these people, drag them away. You can decide what to do with them."


    Qin Dynasty impatiently waved his hand and said.


    "Yes, Lord Qin."


    The young man immediately gave an order, "you''ve heard what Lord Qin said. Be clean."


    "Yes


    The black suits suddenly moved, and the gangsters with daggers were so scared that they knelt on the ground when they came.


    Those black suits were also very agile. They slapped a few guys'' heads with a swing stick, and then they were knocked out and dragged away.


    "You, who are you..."


    Zhou Houlong was stunned by the bloody scene. He sat on the ground and looked at the Qin Dynasty, full of fear and dullness.


    "Me? I''m shangguanyan''s boyfriend. It''s so simple. "


    When Qin Dynasty saw Zhou Houlong''s appearance, he knew that this guy didn''t dare to harass shangguanyan any more. "Drag this man away and leave him anywhere. I don''t want to see him.""Yes, Lord Qin!"


    Two black suits came, one holding Zhou Houlong, like dragging a chick, let his Armani become a mop on the ground, easily dragged away.


    After dealing with these matters, the Daqin Gang came quickly and left quickly, and soon broke up.


    Soon, the Qin Dynasty was quiet again.


    "Qin Dynasty, thank you..."


    Shangguanyan was not surprised by the power of the Qin Dynasty. She knew that such an extraordinary man must have a huge influence. If not, she would be surprised.


    "It''s nice to talk to me about being a boyfriend."


    The Qin Dynasty patted the hand of Guan Yan and said, "it''s a pity that your chest is not big enough, and you can''t enter the eye of my lord Qin."


    "You die!"


    On hearing this, shangguanyan''s good feeling vanished and her anger exploded. She turned and stopped a car and sat on it.


    "Qin Dynasty, your uncle!"


    Before leaving, I did not forget to give the Qin Dynasty a middle finger.


    "This girl is always so fierce."


    Qin Dynasty looked at the direction of shangguanyan''s departure and couldn''t help laughing at herself.


    "Just let her go, will you?"


    Li Fanfan in the side to see is the most clear, she pulled down the headphones, looking at the Qin Dynasty, said.


    "I''m too lazy to analyze, but I can see that she has feelings for you."


    "So what? I can''t accept any more feelings."


    The Qin Dynasty took a breath and said, "I have decided to sort out my emotional line. Those girls who firmly follow me, I will be with them and guard them. As for the other girls, don''t join my harem army. I can''t take care of them


    "It''s really rare that a flower will say such a thing."


    Li Fanfan couldn''t help laughing.


    "I''m playful, but not irresponsible."


    There were too many girls in Qin Dynasty, such as Liao Shasha. They were in Dongchuan and seldom went to see them.


    "Come on, let''s go home. Well, first go to the toy store and I''ll see what I can get for my baby daughter


    Qin Dynasty and Li Fanfan stopped a car to find a mall, and personally chose a huge rabbit doll.


    "Is this doll bigger than your daughter?"


    Li Fanfan looked at the big doll bought by Qin Dynasty with almost a normal man''s height and asked.


    "Big ones are fun."


    Qin Dynasty laughs a way, "I see those girls, all like a person tall doll, can hold to sleep at night what."


    "You don''t know a girl''s mind at all."


    Li Fan Fan curled his lips, "always pretending to understand."


    "Ah? Do you have any? "


    The Qin Dynasty looked at Li Fanfan.


    "Of course, girls who like big dolls lack a sense of security."


    The Qin Dynasty was afraid that if the doll was stuffed into his Xumi ring, it would be contaminated with the strange things inside. Therefore, he held the big doll and stopped a taxi to go home with Li Fanfan.


    On the way, the Qin Dynasty also wanted to discuss the topic of women with Li Fanfan in depth, but Li Fanfan was too lazy to pay attention to him and shut his ears to keep his eyes closed.


    At this time, in the home of Qin Dynasty.


    "Little mom, Sakura is so hungry."


    Qin Ying sat on the swing in the yard, swinging on the swing, and said to Suji who was with her.


    "Well, your father hasn''t come back yet. He wanted to have lunch with him. I guess he''s gone to have fun again."


    Suji holding a book in her hand, hearing Qin Ying cry hungry, she raised her head and said.


    "Sakura will play by herself. I''ll tell the kitchen to cook. I won''t wait for your father."


    "Well, Sakura will leave dinner for Dad."


    Qin Yingjiao said drily.


    "OK, Xiaoying is so good. Wait for her mother here. Don''t run around."


    Suji touched Qin Ying''s head, put the book on the bench, and turned away from the lawn.


    Qin Ying sat alone on the swing, swinging to and fro, humming songs in her mouth.


    "Uncle, are you not tired after standing by for a long time


    Qin Ying suddenly said to the grass beside him, "do you want to play swing with Xiao Ying?"


    The grass moved twice, and then a man in a priest''s robe came out of it.


    Beside him, there was a long enchanting and beautiful woman.


    "Scofield, how does this kid know we''re here?"


    "Children sometimes see more than adults do."


    There was an indescribable arrogance in the tone of the man in the priest''s robe.


    He raised his feet and went to Qin Ying. He reached out and took out a bag of potato chips from his arms. He tore it and handed it to Qin Ying."Thank you, uncle."


    Qin Ying is not polite, took the potato chips, is also really hungry, a few mouthfuls on the stomach.


    "Do you want any more?"


    Scofield took the bag of potato chips, looked at the little Qin Ying and said.


    "I want to..."


    Qin Ying looks at the chips and swallows.


    "Uncle, there''s more delicious food here. Come with me and you''ll get it."


    "But, my mother said, I won''t let you go with strangers..."


    Qin Ying bit her fingers and looked at Scofield.


    "I''m not a stranger. I''m an old friend of your father''s


    "Well, then, I''ll go with my uncle. But I want to talk to my little mother so she doesn''t worry


    "Don''t worry, I''ve told your little mother. Let''s go. Let''s have some good food


    Scofield held Qin Ying in his arms and walked outside.


    Next to the enchanting woman, can not help but curl her lips.


    "Disgusting kid."


    When several of them left, Suu Kyi came out of the villa with a plate of snacks in her hand and came to the yard.


    Seeing the empty swing, Suu Kyi''s plate fell to the ground and smashed to pieces.


    "Sakura, Sakura, where have you been? Don''t frighten the little mother... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 857

    "What do you mean Sakura, Sakura, she''s gone? "


    The rabbit doll in the hands of Qin Dynasty flopped to the ground, staring at Su Ji in front of her.


    "I, I just went to the kitchen for Sakura to eat Who knows, when she came out, she disappeared... "


    Suu Kyi was so worried that she could cry.


    Qin Dynasty hurriedly hugged her and patted her on the shoulder.


    "Don''t worry. Sakura has a strong ability. She will be OK."


    Although he was a little flustered in his heart, he had to be strong and calm in front of his own women, because he was Suji''s backbone.


    "But Sakura, she is very good. She would not have left the backyard had it not been for someone else to seduce her. In the Qin Dynasty, I''m worried about who abducted Xiaoying. "


    Suu Kyi didn''t know what to do at this time. She sobbed gently.


    The Qin Dynasty was about to make a sound of comfort when Li Fan, who had been following him, suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Qin Dynasty, take me to the backyard, I seem to feel something."


    "Good."


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t have the time to explain to Suji who the girl was. Suji didn''t care much at this time. Three people came to the backyard from the villa in a hurry. The swing on the lawn was also lightly blown by the wind.


    "Xiao Ying..."


    Thinking that Qin Ying may be very dangerous now, Suji''s heart twitches. If the Qin Dynasty had not been holding her tightly, she would have done something stupid.


    Li Fanfan walked to the center of the field and took a deep breath.


    Around her, a stream of gray smoke kept surging, revolving around her body, winding, and finally dissipating.


    "Scofield..."


    Li Fanfan suddenly opened his eyes and spat out a few words.


    "Scofield did it."


    "What?"


    Qin Dynasty was surprised, grew up his mouth, looked at Li Fanfan in front of him, "it is arrogant knight to do it!"


    "Yes I also smell Oliver the knight It''s not a good taste... "


    "Li Fanfan, take me to them."


    The Qin Dynasty clenched his teeth with anger, "Scofield, I don''t want to trouble you, but you come to harass my family! This time, I will let you die without a burial place


    "It''s OK to take you there, but are you confident of beating Scofield?"


    Li Fanfan suddenly asked.


    "Of course."


    Qin Dynasty touched the Jiulong ring on his wrist, "I''m not the Qin Dynasty that he bullied casually."


    "That''s good. If you have confidence."


    Li Fanfan nodded and said, "Scofield is an arrogant knight. If you don''t have confidence to face him, he will be infinitely powerful in front of you. I feel like he''s not far from here. Let''s go. "


    "I''m going too!"


    Said Suu Kyi, clenching her fist.


    Although the girl was very flustered just now, her temper suddenly came when she knew the enemy. I dare to cheat Xiao Ying out of my girl''s hand. This account must be calculated!


    "Not here, Suu Kyi."


    But the Qin Dynasty waved his hand and said, "I''m afraid I''ll be caught by the enemy''s plan. You''ll stay here and not go anywhere. I''ll take care of Xiao Ying''s affairs. "


    "How can that be done?"


    Su Ji refused, "I have to find Xiao Ying myself."


    "Suu Kyi, you''re obedient. I''m more stressed when you go."


    Qin Dynasty took Suji''s hand and said, "you are here. There are two seven virtue knights to protect you. I can also be at ease."


    "They don''t make a big difference..."


    Said Suu Kyi, curling her lips.


    "Well, you wait."


    Qin Dynasty suddenly reached out a finger, a white lotus cut into the air.


    Then, the white lotus cut one into two, two into three, after a while, hundreds of them came out.


    "Broken heart sword array! Protect


    As soon as the Qin Dynasty shook off its hands, hundreds of white lotus flowers were cut down, scattered around the villa, and then disappeared into the air.


    "I''ve laid a broken heart sword array around this house. Unless the other party has the accomplishments of thunder robbery period, it can''t easily break through here. Even if there are masters coming, you can escape with the nine you poisonous spider or summon me by telepathy while the remnant heart sword array is protecting you. "


    "I still want to go..."


    Suu Kyi is a little reluctant.


    "Be obedient. Don''t let me worry."


    Qin Dynasty gently kisses on her forehead, "small cherry also does not want to let her little mother have danger."


    "OK, I know. Bring Xiaoying back quickly! I''ll go to the kitchen and get her something to eat again


    Suji pushed the Qin Dynasty and turned back to the villa.The Qin Dynasty knew that the girl must be unhappy now. But he also has no way, these rotten things, left to himself to do.


    He also has to constantly improve his strength and realm, so that his puppets can make progress. Now they are all magic puppets in the middle of Yuanying. They sound very powerful, but in fact they can''t be used much.


    Golden age, golden age, why are you so hard to do!


    "Let''s go."


    Qin Dynasty indignation for a moment, this just turned to Li Fan Fan said.


    "Well, come with me."


    Comrade Li Fanfan hung the earphone around his white neck. Then he bent over and jumped up to the top of a villa on the opposite side.


    Qin Dynasty hurriedly followed, two people jump all the way, and soon came to a small park just built nearby.


    There is no one else in the park.


    There are only three people in such a big place.


    The Qin Dynasty squatted on the roof next to her. In the park, she was sitting on a swing with a bag of potato chips in her hand.


    Next to her sat a handsome man in a clergyman''s robe, biblical in his hand, absorbed in his eyes.


    Not far away, there was a coquettish woman, with a look of disgust on her face, and kept walking up and down.


    "Hateful imp, I hate imps the most! Scofield, when are we going to send this kid away! "


    "Oliver, please be quiet for a moment. I can''t read with ease because of your noise!"


    Scofield flipped through the Bible and said, "and don''t you think it''s a good thing to enjoy the sunshine after an afternoon here?"


    "Damn it."


    "I''d rather use this time to have sex with some pretty boys," Oliver said crossly


    "Don''t let your sin blind you."


    Scofield whispered, "I don''t want to, let''s just sin for the rest of our lives. If we listen to God with all our hearts, maybe one day we can become God ourselves


    "Scofield, don''t say that''s useless. Why don''t we have a wild reunion here


    Oliver''s eyes were full of lust and lust.


    "There are children here, Oliver." Scofield seemed to have been used to the woman''s lust and hope, "and I''m not interested in you."


    "Disgusting imp!"


    Oliver couldn''t help swearing again.


    "That woman is a sex maniac."


    Li Fanfan squatted beside the Qin Dynasty, lowered his voice and said, "if you let a man deal with her, it may be a bit troublesome. With Scofield, you don''t have a good chance. "


    "Won''t you help me?"


    Qin asked in a low voice.


    "What a joke! In any case, Scofield and I came together! I''d like to help you, but I don''t want to offend him! I''ll do my best to bring you here. The rest is your own business. I''m only in charge of the theatre. "


    Li Fanfan said, sitting on the top of the building, looking like a bystander.


    "May timidity and laziness be with you."


    The Qin Dynasty laughed, and then his figure flashed. He jumped up from the top of the building, crossed a distance of tens of meters, and then landed on the lawn of the small garden with a bang.


    "Dad


    Qin Ying saw Qin Dynasty appear, immediately very happy, throw away the potato chips in hand, will run towards the Qin Dynasty.


    On the other hand, Scofield held out his hand to Qin Ying. Suddenly, several golden chains flew out of the ground, wrapped around Qin Ying''s body, bound her to the swing.


    "When I get here, I have to listen to my uncle..."


    Oliver was a little nervous, but when he saw the face of the Qin Dynasty, he was happy and said, "hee hee, it turns out that he is a handsome boy. Good. Wait a minute. I''m going to have a good time with you. Do you like candles or whip? "


    "I love to pop your chrysanthemums, thank you."


    The Qin Dynasty raised a middle finger to Oliver.


    "Dad


    Qin Ying is very uncomfortable and shouts to the Qin Dynasty.


    "Dad came to take you home."


    The Qin Dynasty saw his daughter tied up and got angry. He was about to take a step in front of Qin Ying, but Oliver stopped him.


    "Wait a minute, handsome boy. Let''s have a good chat first Cultivate and cultivate feelings, after a while, it will be more like a fish in water, isn''t it? "


    "I train you, master!"


    The Nine Dragon Armor of the Qin Dynasty was immediately attached to the body, and the power of the nine you giant elephant also appeared in an instant. As soon as he wrote down his hook fist, he hit Oliver''s chin.


    "I''m so angry..."


    Oliver casually stretched out his hands to seal the fist of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Bang!"But Qin Dynasty''s fist, where is so good seal!


    The knight''s hands were twisted mysteriously at once, and then the fist of Qin dynasty fell on her chin.


    "Dong!"


    The woman''s body immediately flew high up and disappeared into the air like a meteor in the blink of an eye.


    Ten seconds later, he fell down and slammed on the grass beside him with smoke.


    Qin Dynasty flattened Oliver with one blow and continued to walk towards Scofield.


    "Long time no see. You''ve made a little progress."


    A shadow flashed in front of him, and Scofield''s gloomy face appeared in his sight.


    "Get out of here


    Qin Dynasty is very impolite to drink.


    "Miscellaneous fish, it seems that you have forgotten the gap between us again."


    Scofield felt the cross. "I have to remind you."


    "Go away!"


    Qin Dynasty shook hands with Scofield.


    When the ideation was launched, Scofield''s body immediately staggered to the side for several steps.


    This si looks at Qin Dynasty in surprise, did not expect his ideation skill unexpectedly terror to such a degree.


    "It''s my turn to cheer you up today."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 858

    Qin Dynasty clenched his fist and walked towards Scofield.


    "Let God redeem your sins."


    Scofield stood up straight and raised his cross to the Qin Dynasty.


    The cross radiated a dazzling white light, which soon covered the body of the Qin Dynasty.


    This light Qin Dynasty remembers, the last time, Scofield was using this move, directly sent the skeleton killer, Aquarius star, to heaven.


    However, this move was invalid for the Qin Dynasty.


    "Boo!"


    With a wave of the Qin Dynasty, the white light scattered from his body.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t believe in your God. You''d better come to heaven


    With that, he appeared in front of Scofield and hit the other side''s abdomen with a heavy blow.


    "When!"


    Facing the light of the cross.


    "It''s no use."


    Scofield looked at the Qin Dynasty, his face full of disdain, "garbage is garbage, only worthy of living in the garbage heap."


    "Look who''s rubbish."


    Qin Dynasty''s mouth, but hung up a smile.


    "Click!"


    At this time, a crisp sound made Scofield''s eyes widen.


    The cross was smashed by Qin Guang.


    "No way!"


    Scofield''s face finally appeared panic, "a piece of garbage, how can break my light defense!"


    "Go to hell!"


    At this time, the Qin Dynasty felt a wind behind.


    He didn''t turn his head back, and he swung his fist behind him.


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly, his fist to a terrible monster to fly out.


    The monster fell to the side of the ground, smashing a deep hole.


    Looking back, the Qin Dynasty saw that Oliver had already begun to evolve.


    She was originally very enchanting face, still so beautiful. However, a beautiful head, but the body is fat woman, it is estimated that no one will like this heavy taste.


    , especially as like as two peas in the body, are three more alike.


    "Ouch!"


    Now Oliver is nearly three meters tall. He quickly gets up, licks his tongue, and says, "handsome boy, come on, let me enjoy you."


    Said, the body a flash, toward the Qin Dynasty and rushed over.


    "Sorry, I don''t have that strong taste."


    Oliver turns back and punches up from the sky.


    "Like a roar!"


    The air trembled with the blow.


    The air fluctuated violently, and a huge air mass spurted out of the hands of the Qin Dynasty and slapped on Oliver, who was far away from the sky.


    "Poof!"


    This Oliver directly spurted out a mouthful of blood. His body was like a kite with broken string. He fell out and smashed a row of parallel bars behind him.


    "A little Knight of seven sins, who dares to ride on my head, is just ignorant of life and death."


    The Qin Dynasty sneered.


    "Handsome boy, don''t think it''s over!"


    Oliver, in a sharp voice, continued to be hysterical. "I''m going to fuck you today! Fuck you! You can''t escape from the palm of my hand


    With that, her body began to evolve again.


    A burst of black light came out, the strong sexual intercourse, let this woman evolve quickly.


    Soon, an ugly monster nearly six meters tall appeared in the park.


    In addition to the original head of a beautiful woman, the remaining two have changed. The one on the left became the head of a cow, and the one on the right became the head of a sheep.


    Under her crotch, a huge dragon head appeared. It was a dragon like a Western lizard, twisting its body and constantly roaring at the Qin Dynasty.


    "There''s a dragon in the crotch. It''s amazing."


    Even the Qin Dynasty, have to sigh.


    In the so-called western mythology, the nature of dragon is obscene. Now, it is quite obvious.


    "Be my crotch minister!"


    Oliver yelled, and the dragon in his crotch spewed a big ball of fire to the Qin Dynasty.


    The big fireball is two meters in diameter, big and dazzling.


    "The sleeping trough has become a banshee."


    The body of the Qin Dynasty is glittering with gold, and the power of Vajra Sutra is enough to transport the whole body. With a wave, he scattered the big fireball in front of him.


    After the fireball dispersed, it burst out with amazing energy, and the ground was suddenly blackened.


    Qin Dynasty beat out the flame on the body, sighed.


    "It''s sunny. Fortunately, it''s not saliva. Otherwise, it''s disgusting and disgusting."Oliver''s eight eyes are flashing lustre, she ran towards the Qin Dynasty, dragon''s mouth also aimed at the Qin Dynasty, ready to fire a second gun.


    "Step on crack!"


    Qin didn''t want to let this guy get close to him. He flew up and stepped heavily on the ground.


    "Boom!"


    The power of Jiuyou giant elephant makes the earth sing and tremble.


    The shaking of the earth, so that the huge Oliver did not stand firm, tilted for a while.


    While taking advantage of the other party''s tilt moment, the Qin Dynasty''s right fist agglomerates a black cyclone.


    "Die! Break down for me


    The fist of destruction, which symbolizes the most powerful force of the nine you Colossus, can even crack the air, not to mention the seven sin knights on the opposite side.


    The blow fell on Oliver''s chest, and her upper body was suddenly smashed, and the blood clots burst out and splashed all over the floor.


    Only the crotch of the Dragon whispered a few times, it seems that there is a bit of action ability.


    "What''s the use of keeping things when people are dead?"


    In the Qin Dynasty, an elephant roar broke the Dragon into pieces.


    In order not to leave any research object for mortals, the Qin Dynasty threw out a group of nine hell fire, burning Oliver''s body clean.


    It''s getting easier and easier to clean up the seven sin knights.


    Now Li Fanfan must be very moved. It is a very correct choice to cooperate with himself.


    "Your strength has improved so much..."


    One side of the arrogant Knight Scofield, has not intervened, but quietly watched the Qin Dynasty kill his companion.


    He won''t let his arrogance interfere.


    "You are too weak."


    Qin Dynasty shook his fingers at Scofield, "let me have no interest in fighting."


    Time seems to have returned to the time when two people just met. Scofield knocked down the Qin Dynasty with his hands at random, and dropped a word. The Qin Dynasty made him have no interest in fighting at all.


    "How can you be better than me? No one can defeat my strength


    With that, his body suddenly floated, and the cross on his body was shining with white light.


    This guy has evolved.


    But the color of his evolution seems to be different from the other seven sin knights.


    It is worthy of being the first of the seven sin knights. Scofield, wrapped in white light, swelled slightly and soon became a handsome man more than two meters tall.


    A burst of puffy clothes behind him. From the air, the two wings of the clothes were slapping and tearing.


    The original Bible, turned into a golden light, then turned into a golden halberd, which he held in his hand.


    The power has expanded a lot!


    Qin Dynasty looked at Scofield floating in the air, slightly surprised.


    I didn''t expect that a small Knight of seven sins could be so powerful. Even in the Legion of angels, this Scofield can occupy a high position.


    "May God save you, man!"


    Scofield''s mouth made a gloomy voice. He waved his halberd at the Qin Dynasty.


    All of a sudden, a white light cross fell from the sky, toward the head of the Qin Dynasty was buckled over.


    "Bang!"


    The cross smashed the Qin Dynasty into the ground, and the dust billowed.


    "Ha ha! See, that''s the difference in our strength! "


    Scofield laughed. "Garbage is garbage, life is garbage! Now, know how powerful I am, Scofield


    "It''s a nuisance. I''ve got all my clothes dirty."


    Then Scofield''s eyes flew out.


    As soon as he waved his hand, he blew away the smoke, and immediately saw the Qin Dynasty beating the dust on his body and standing up from a pit.


    Although the clothes were dirty, Scofield could see that the Qin Dynasty was not injured at all.


    "No way! How can my power be useless to you! Judge him for me! Power


    "Bang bang bang bang!"


    A series of white light crosses have been falling, and some of them have been bombarded in the park, smashing the ground into big cross pits. And more, they fell toward the Qin Dynasty.


    "Break it!"


    In the Qin Dynasty, when one fist was used, it was like hitting a balloon. One punch could blow up a light cross.


    For him, who has a golden body of nine, these forces are just drizzle.


    In Scofield''s gaping, Qin Dynasty broke all the cross rain. Then, with a twinkling of his body, he jumped in front of Scofield in an instant, and gave him an evil and awe inspiring smile.


    "Have a taste of being beaten by garbage! Asshole


    With that, he kicked his foot out like a cannon ball and hit Scofield''s head."Boom Scofield''s body directly turned into a shadow, and instantly bumped into a row of benches in the park, smashed the benches to pieces, and exploded a deep hole in the ground.


    The Qin Dynasty took up her feet and floated to the ground, looking at her daughter tied on a swing beside her and walked past.


    "Dear Sakura, dad will help you to break this annoying chain."


    "Dad, be careful. That annoying uncle isn''t dead yet."


    Qin Ying reminds way.


    "I know. Don''t worry."


    When Qin Dynasty squatted down to untie the chains of Qin Ying, a huge force surged behind him.


    Qin Dynasty eyebrow a jump, quickly turned around, block in front of small cherry. At the same time, the golden light of Buddha began to twinkle and twinkled in his whole body.


    "Bang!"


    A huge light cross, hit him, that huge power, almost shook his feet.


    Rao is so, Qin Dynasty''s feet, also sank to the ground half a foot deep.


    "Hateful human, how can you defeat me! I''m Scofield, I''m the Cavalier of pride


    So Scofield was floating in the sky again, and he was evolving again.


    This man, the body began to expand again, and soon he was five meters tall! And behind him, it is no longer a pair of wings, but three pairs!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 859

    Six wings! In the angel legion, it should be the symbol of blazing angel!


    Sure enough, the Qin Dynasty from each other, feel a force comparable to their own power!


    Too strong, this guy finally evolved to the level of blazing angel!


    Terror!


    At this time, Scofield''s upper body was bare, with a tan like skin like metal. The Euphorbia in his hand, six meters long, glows with gold.


    "Man, die!"


    There was a huge breath in Scofield''s voice. His voice can be heard within a hundred meters.


    When he finished shouting, the golden halberd in his hand was smashed towards the Qin Dynasty.


    The Qin Dynasty can''t help but scold. Sun, this is a six meter long Euphorbia. It''s good to hit Laozi''s daughter!


    "Boom


    The big halberd, regardless of the mind of the Qin Dynasty, fell down heavily.


    The Qin Dynasty immediately stretched out its arms, using the defense of the Vajra Sutra and the power of the nine you giant elephant, to hold this large and amazing halberd.


    "Bang!"


    And the ground around him, layers of broken, began to collapse.


    Li Fanfan, who was watching the opera, was worried.


    Scofield''s power is on.


    This is comparable to the power of the Blazing Angels in the Legion of angels!


    The Qin Dynasty was afraid to die here. Alas, it was not easy to find such a happy partner, so died?


    No, I have to get out of here. I can''t let Sakura get involved!


    In the Qin Dynasty in the battlefield, this idea flashed in his heart. He suddenly roared, wrapped his hands, and grabbed the golden Euphorbia. Then a huge force burst out of his body, which even lifted the blazing angel in the sky.


    "What?"


    Scofield could not help but utter a cry of surprise, and Li Fanfan, who was watching the play, was even more stunned.


    Sleeping trough, is this still human!


    That''s too much!


    "Get out of my way!"


    The white light on the hands of the Qin Dynasty was flashing, and the power of the nine you giant elephant broke out completely.


    He took hold of the golden halberd, lifted Scofield''s huge body, whirled around in the air, and threw it out after a 360 degree loop.


    "Bang!"


    Scofield''s huge body fell down and immediately collapsed a large row of trees around the park.


    "Arrogant knight is a loser! Look at me blow your head


    The Qin Dynasty leaped up, leaped several tens of meters in an instant, and jumped on the top of the head of that Scofield. A black cyclone flashed with a fist, and it was about to blow towards his head.


    However, Scofield could not allow himself to be beaten. He stretched out his fist and grasped the Qin Dynasty on his head, firmly holding it in the fist.


    "Let me crush you to death! Rubbish


    The body of the Qin Dynasty was squeezed by the huge palm. The strength of the Vajra Sutra made Scofield unable to crush the Qin Dynasty, but the Qin Dynasty was not so good.


    The same is the strength of the golden body, which Scofield has some advantages in the body.


    But he also has two must kill, one is the jiulongjiawan, the other is the general idea.


    However, Jiulong armour has a lot of side effects, and the general mindfulness skill is 10 minutes at a time. It takes a month to recover. He does not dare to use it casually.


    If people of the same level can''t beat themselves, how can they face other stronger opponents in the future!


    "Jiuyou summoning skill ¡¤ attachment!"


    The Qin Dynasty could not use the power of the remnant heart sword array, or it would be strange not to burst out in a round and not to put his palm into a sieve. He changed the summoning in his body, half a mask of grimace appeared on his face.


    Scofield, who was trying to clench his fist, suddenly felt his hand light. And a black smoke, flying out of his fingers, and then in the air again condensed into the body of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Jiuyou summoning skill ¡¤ attachment!"


    To fight such a huge monster, you still need the brute power of Jiuyou giant elephant.


    The Qin dynasty fell to the ground and picked up the golden Euphorbia which landed beside him. The six meter long halberd was as if nothing was in his hand. It waved and took a picture of Scofield lying on the ground with the roaring wind.


    "Bang!"


    Scofield held out a hand and seized his halberd.


    At the same time, he half knelt on the ground, the other fist toward the fly like Qin Dynasty.


    "Come on


    The Qin Dynasty fought back.


    He pressed the halberd in one hand and clenched the other, and met Scofield''s fist the size of a truck.


    "Boom


    A huge air wave spread around, and all the trees around which had not been broken were swept into several sections and flew out.


    The ground at the foot of the Qin Dynasty was also collapsing, and the rubble was flying."When!"


    Two people at the same time released the Euphorbia, the six meter long group fell to the ground, smashing a deep hole.


    Scofield took a few steps back, flapped three wings, and flew into the air.


    He snorted and gasped, looking at the Qin Dynasty on the ground.


    Qin Dynasty also stepped back a few steps, mouth hanging evil smile, looking at Scofield in the sky.


    What Li Fanfan looked at was his mouth wide.


    These two people, are too terrible!


    The whole park, like the atomic bomb transit, is in a mess. The only complete place is the swing that the Qin Dynasty has been protecting.


    He did not and Qin Dynasty for the enemy, as expected is the most correct and good choice!


    "Damn rubbish!"


    Scofield was very angry. "I want you to die in shame!"


    He held out his right hand.


    The golden halberd on the ground suddenly flew into the air and was caught back in his palm. At the same time, the Euphorbia glittered with dazzling gold.


    "King Kong waves his axe, like roar!"


    The Qin Dynasty, however, at this moment, broke out all the power of the Vajra Sutra.


    Behind him, suddenly appeared a larger arhat giant shadow.


    The arhat was naked, surrounded by golden light and full of Buddhist spirit.


    Luohan is also close to six meters high. His muscles are as hard as stone.


    With a fist from the Qin Dynasty, the Luohan immediately made a fist, and the air wave rushed into the air and hit Scofield''s chest.


    "Bang!"


    The dull sound exploded, and Scofield''s body was once again hit, smashed into the ground, splashing a large amount of dust.


    After Luo Han''s one punch, he quickly turned into a golden light and dissipated.


    Qin Dynasty gasped for breath. The real fist of Luohan consumed his vitality.


    Li Fanfan in the side, just like watching a movie. It''s too hard for qinniu!


    No wonder there is an agreement between China and the West that the Qin Dynasty, as a practitioner of the truth, could beat Scofield at the level of blazing angel without fighting back!


    Oh, my God, the blazing angel is a powerful six winged existence in the heaven!


    The Qin Dynasty is just the Oriental cultivator!


    If people from the eastern fairyland come out, they can destroy the west at will!


    Terror! Too horrible!


    "Garbage, you dare to humiliate me like this!"


    Although Scofield got a punch and spat out a mouthful of golden blood, he was not seriously hurt. He flapped his wings from the ground, blew away the smoke and flew into the air.


    The golden Euphorbia in his hand is shining with gold.


    "You give me, I will pay back ten times! Angel cage


    He started the magic.


    Four huge silver crosses suddenly fell from the sky and were distributed around the Qin Dynasty.


    And four chains also flew out, from four directions, respectively locked the hands and feet of the Qin Dynasty.


    The white light on the hands of Qin Dynasty flickered, trying to break the chain of hate. But he found that his own strength could not shake the cage.


    "It''s no use. Don''t struggle."


    Scofield laughed. "This angel cage is a very powerful magic. You can''t get rid of it unless you''re far beyond me. Otherwise, you will be locked here by me


    Scofield said, a wave of Euphorbia, toward the small Qin Dynasty on the chopping.


    "Bang!"


    The earth trembled for a while, and the Qin Dynasty was hit by this heavy blow, and his head was dizzy.


    Although under the protection of Vajra Sutra, he was not injured, but there was a slight shock.


    "Damn it!"


    He couldn''t help but be angry. How could this annoying Angel cage be locked so strangely that he felt like he had no strength.


    "The greatest power of the angel cage is to slowly deprive you of your power!"


    Scofield chuckled. "So don''t hope to escape. Garbage, when all your strength is taken away by me, I will give you a way to die as rubbish should be


    It has come to this point


    The Qin Dynasty knew that it was time for him to start the general idea.


    Although it''s hard to deal with this guy with this kind of magic. But in order to live, there is no way.


    Just as the Qin Dynasty was about to recite the mantra, Qin Ying, who had been bound on the swing aside, suddenly gave out an earth shaking cry.


    "Let go of my father!"


    Qin Ying''s voice is still so delicate, but do not know what kind of power is full of, let the world tremble for it.


    Scofield and Qin Dynasty were surprised at the same time. They turned their heads and looked at Qin Ying.


    "Sakura, don''t worry, dad is OK!"


    The Qin Dynasty was afraid that Scofield would transfer his anger to his daughter, and said quickly."Bad uncle, let go of my father! Or I''ll beat you! "


    Qin Ying looks at the huge Scofield in the sky and stares at her big watery eyes.


    "You have a lot of guts, little fellow!"


    Scofield laughed and said, "well, I''ll send you to the netherworld first, and then your garbage dad will go to hell with company."


    He raised the halberd in his hand.


    "No!"


    In the Qin Dynasty, the veins were straight up, and the general idea was ready to start.


    But he didn''t expect that Qin Ying''s action was faster than him.


    "Amazing palm!"


    A golden light comes out of Qin Ying''s body and breaks the chains that bind her.


    Then, the golden light went out, directly hit Scofield''s halberd, and then blasted it on his chest.


    "This, what is this..."


    Scofield''s chest was immediately pierced by this golden light, and his heart was instantly exploded.


    He covered his chest, which was constantly dripping with golden blood, and looked at the little Lori who had been slapped on the ground.


    "I, I died in a child''s In my hand... "


    Suddenly, a dazzling golden light came out of him. It was like a flame, which ignited Scofield in an instant, and then devoured his body.


    "I''m not reconciled, ah, in the way..."


    Two screams, he was completely silent, the whole person disappeared without a trace.


    The magic array that bound the Qin Dynasty disappeared together.


    Qin Ying blinks and blinks, and suddenly wails.


    "Dad, I''m afraid..."


    "Little cherry, don''t cry..."


    Qin Dynasty immediately ran past, a daughter in the arms.


    Damn it, my daughter is too strong. She killed the master of Jinshen Jiuchong with one hand


    Amazing palm This seems to be the trick of Yingtian. Xuanyuan Yingji also used it at the beginning. How did her daughter do it?


    By the way, Vajra Sutra! King Kong pushes the mountain!


    Vajra Sutra is cultivated to the extreme. After being attacked by the enemy, it can automatically retain the memory of the enemy''s moves


    Unexpectedly, my daughter let Xuanyuan Yingji slap her, and she got the immortal''s trick


    "Dad I''m afraid... "


    "Sakura, let''s go home, your little mother made you delicious food."


    "Delicious? Really? "


    Little Laurie wiped her tears.


    "When did dad cheat you? Let''s go..."


    "Well!"


    Children are children, coax two words to be happy.


    Qin Dynasty embraces Qin Ying and looks back at the messy park.


    Scofield, this proud man, finally fell down and was killed by a little girl, and still dead without a whole body Satire, satire


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 860

    After a few days'' hard work, the Qin Dynasty had a hard time sleeping in. When he woke up, it was already noon.


    Although it is said that the sleep of the practitioners is not so important, the battle with Scofield, the arrogant knight, a few days ago, made the vitality of the Qin Dynasty not light.


    Finally, Scofield is killed by Qin Ying and Oliver is killed by Qin Dynasty.


    Comrade Li Fanfan, a lazy knight, has also become a loner.


    After getting up, Qin Dynasty found that Qin Ying was not by his side, which just remembered that his lovely daughter was picked up by Suji.


    Since the night of the Qin Dynasty tried to teach her daughter to drink, she was decisively picked up by Suji. Suji''s words are, follow the Qin Dynasty, Qin Ying will become a bad girl in the future.


    Qin Dynasty swore that he didn''t really want to teach bad Qin Ying.


    Girls should have a little alcohol, so that they won''t be drunk by boys.


    But Su Ji is afraid she doesn''t know. Qin Ying, a girl, can drink more than her father. In the end, it is the tenacious existence of Vajra Sutra. Basically, this girl is equal to invincible.


    God, what kind of monster did Shen Qing and he give birth to.


    I still have a son. However, Qin Yi has been put in Shushan by his mother all the time, and I don''t know if he has had a good time. Listen to his daughter said, this boy every day assiduously accept the cultivation of Shushan, must be head pain.


    In any case, Princess Su has given herself a holiday these two days. It''s better to visit her baby son in Shushan.


    All of them are daughters of our own family, so we can''t choose one from the other. Otherwise, it would be bad to see his son at the Hongmeng Taoist meeting, and the boy would not recognize his father again.


    When the Qin Dynasty thought of this place, he cleaned up and prepared to go to Shushan to visit his son.


    On the other hand, Qin Yi was lying on the lofty hall of Shushan mountain without saying a word, as if he was avoiding something.


    "Qin Yi, where have you been? Qin Yi? "


    Xu Renfeng, with his sword on his back, yelled at the bottom of the hall. He didn''t know that the naughty devil he was looking for was lying on his head.


    "Uncle!"


    Xu Renfeng was looking for him like a fly without a head. Suddenly, his face was frightened, and his expression was slightly odd. He saluted a woman who suddenly walked in front of him.


    "Hello, nephew."


    There were two elder martial brothers on Shen Qing, but they died one after another. Xu Renfeng was a disciple of one of the senior brothers, and he called Shen Qing his martial uncle.


    And Shen Qingru, the same fairy from the sky, does not have a trace of earthly breath on his body, which makes Xu Renfeng dare not have any superfluous thoughts. She stood there, looking at her nephew in front of her, and said, "why, did Yi''er run around again?"


    "It''s my nephew who doesn''t take good care of it."


    Xu Renfeng was a little frightened.


    "It''s not your fault."


    Shen Qing''s voice was like a gentle breeze and drizzle, falling on Xu Renfeng''s body, "Yi''er is mischievous by nature, but it''s hard for you. Well, I''ll look for it with you. I don''t believe that he can run out of the Shushan mountain. "


    Say it, Shen Qing walked out of the hall and went down the mountain.


    Xu Renfeng kept up with him, shouting Qin Yi''s name as he walked.


    "Haha, I knew you were going down the mountain to find me."


    Qin Yi looked at the two people''s figures and walked away, and laughed with pride, "but I went against the way, and hid here first. When you''re far away, I''m going down the mountain from my secret passage. Wow ha ha, I''m so clever


    With that, the boy quietly lay down for a while on the hall. He estimated that the time was almost right. Then he jumped down from the hall and ran in another direction.


    Qin Yi came to a bamboo forest in Shushan. A few days ago, he found a lake in the bamboo forest. Under the lake, there was a river outside.


    As long as he dived into the lake, he would be able to reach the foot of the mountain by water, so that he could escape his mother''s sight.


    How wonderful!


    Qin Yi has a child''s nature. When he thinks of this, he can''t help laughing. He is a child over one year old, and his voice is as good as Yinling.


    He looked at the crystal clear lake in front of him and jumped in.


    Qin Yi is like a flexible swimming fish, swimming fast in the water.


    There is a channel at the bottom of the lake. Qin Yi is going to go to the outside world along this channel.


    But what Qin Yi didn''t think of was how the passage in the lake came into being.


    As Qin Yi approaches the passage, there is a sudden movement at the dark bottom of the lake. The constant bubbling bubbles make Qin Yi stare.


    Soon, a giant crab more than five meters in size, lifted up the soil on his body and emerged from the bottom of the lake.


    There is a layer of green hair on the crab shell. The shell is very hard. A pair of small green eyes are staring at Qin Yi.


    My God!Qin Yi can''t help exclaiming, and many bubbles jump out of his mouth.


    What the hell is this monster? It''s too big.


    "Nine you magic palm!"


    Qin Yi is not a vegetarian either. He throws a small black palm cherry to the giant crab in the lake. However, the palm print was slapped on the crab''s body and was bounced out. The crab''s claws were caught in the mud at the bottom of the lake and slid back for a short distance, and then stopped safely.


    "Oh


    the crab was attacked with a lot of foam. The body leaped forward and the giant Tong waved violently.


    "Bang!"


    Qin Yi''s body is swimming and flashing fast. The crab''s tongs smashed on the nearby stone, which immediately smashed the stone to pieces.


    "The lake is not good for me. I''m out of my way!"


    Qin Yi makes a face at the big crab, and then swims in through the hole at the bottom of the lake.


    The hole is less than two meters wide, and the crab can''t get in.


    Qin Yi swam into the cave and patted himself on the bottom of the big crab outside.


    "Ha ha, you idiot, you can''t get in! You''re still a little short of fighting with me! "


    "Good boy, how dare you humiliate this king


    At this time, the giant crab swimming around outside suddenly spat out human words, which startled Qin Yi.


    The crab''s body was shrinking and shrinking. Soon, a man with green hair in green clothes appeared at the cave entrance, staring angrily at Qin Yi in the cave.


    "No! It''s the demon king


    If we change to jiuchongtian, only the monsters with more than seven golden bodies can be called the demon king.


    However, these demon kings usually live in seclusion, secretly hide in some places to practice, and concentrate on accumulating strength to fight against future thunder robbery.


    Qin Yi is also quite miserable. Unexpectedly, he provoked a guy casually. He was the demon king who had practiced for thousands of years in this lake.


    "Yellow mouth child, my king ate you alive today!"


    The green haired crab demon king said and swam into the cave.


    "Oh, my God


    Qin Yi is very frightened. It''s a child in the end, and immediately runs away. Although he was born to be a child prodigy above the golden age, in the final analysis, he can''t fight against people with more than seven golden bodies. You can''t get rid of this guy unless you''ve got a burst of potential.


    But Qin Yi''s state has been unstable, which makes Shen Qing a headache. Finally, it is concluded that the boy is not serious and doesn''t want to practice well, so he can''t tap his potential.


    There is no one in Shushan who doesn''t like this naughty ghost. Although Qin Yi is so naughty, the appearance of Qin Yi undoubtedly adds a touch of light to the dead mountain of Shu.


    Therefore, led by Tan Hai, people in Shushan love Qin Yi a lot. Shen Qing is the only one who is afraid of Qin Yi on the mountain of Shu.


    Even the Taishang elders in Shushan are very fond of Qin Yi.


    What''s more, these Taishang elders are also curious about why Qin Yi was born with his golden cultivation?


    Qin Yi was not protected by the people of Shushan at this time. He swam along the cave desperately, and the demon king was hanging behind him.


    "Baby, die!"


    The demon king was very angry when he was disturbed for thousands of years and received such humiliation. He constantly throws out evil spirit and attacks Qin Yi, who is swimming fast in front of him. But Qin Yi is very flexible and can always avoid his attacks, which makes him even more crazy.


    Qin Yi is also hard to say. Fortunately, he inherited the Jiuyou Dharma. The three thousand luochagui swam around him and became his eyes, observing the movements of 360 degrees. Therefore, even if the old monster casts a spell behind him, he can immediately observe it and avoid it.


    This dark hole, in front of finally appeared a ray of light.


    We''re going out!


    Qin Yi was very excited and worked hard to speed up his speed.


    "Poop


    The clear river was separated, and a little boy more than a year old, wet all over, jumped out of the river.


    He jumped into the air, and his body immediately emitted white smoke, and the moisture on his body was soon dried.


    "Pa!"


    He fell nimbly to one side of the grass, ready to flee.


    "Where to escape!"


    At this time, the demon king also chased out. Under his feet, he stepped on the tumbling water waves, and his speed was so fast that Qin Yi, who was running on the ground, chased him.


    "Three thousand luochagui!"


    Qin Yi exclaimed, releasing the smoke wrapped around his body.


    The black smoke turned into skeletons and bit at the green haired demon king.


    "Scatter!"


    But the demon king just stretched out his hand to pinch a Dharma decision and roared. He burst out of a group of water waves, easily scattered those Luocha ghosts.These luochagui have not been tempered and grown up, the level is still too poor.


    "Stay for me! Water prison


    The demon king is also a master who must report his revenge. It is estimated that he will not let Qin Yi go. As soon as he waved his hand, a wave suddenly rose in front of Qin Yi, blocking his way.


    Qin Yi stops at once and wants to run to the left, and a water wave rises on his left side to block him.


    "Damn it, this is my bad luck."


    Qin Yi murmured that it was not good. He looked at the demon king stepping on the waves in front of him, and his eyes turned round.


    My general idea is not working when I am working. I can''t use it at such a critical time.


    "Little doll, die! I see your spirit is twining around you. When I eat you for a while, my cultivation will be greatly improved! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 861

    The old monster is also about to break through recently. He felt a treasure like creature at the bottom of the lake.


    When I woke up, it turned out to be a little doll.


    The little doll was so disgusting that he humiliated himself.


    I just want to eat him and let him know what the price of humiliating the king is!


    "Come on


    Qin Yi turned his eyes and suddenly yelled, "that green hair monster, do you dare to eat me? You know who I am


    "I care who you are The king of green hair demon laughed, "I only know that in a short time, you will become the excrement of this king!"


    "Pooh! You''re the faeces! Your hair is like a piece of shit


    Qin Yi''s mouth is not forgiving, and the demon king is crying.


    "Little doll, you are so fierce! I will eat you now


    "Dare you


    Qin Yi saw that the demon king was about to fly down and quickly called out, "the leader of Shushan mountain, that''s my master! You dare to move a hair of my master. When my teacher knows, I will pluck your crab shell


    "Shushan!"


    That crab demon king hears this, a little bit hesitant.


    Shu mountain is full of aura, and he has been hiding there for thousands of years, and then he has become a demon king.


    But he didn''t have the courage to face the group of demon subduing masters in Shushan.


    Those guys, who subdue demons and demons, don''t ask the reason at all. When they see you, they pull out their swords and cut them.


    "Ha ha ha, I''m afraid."


    Qin Yi complacently said, "if you''re afraid, you should make way for me. I''m still in a hurry to go down the mountain to play!"


    "What about Shushan?"


    Who knows, the crab demon king was cruel at last. He bit his teeth and said, "there are only you and this king here. If I eat you, you will not know about the Shu mountain! What''s more, your aura is so abundant that after eating you, I will definitely increase the cultivation of a realm! When the time comes, my king will be carefree all over the world, and his magic power is boundless. How can Shu mountain take this king? Ha ha


    With that, the demon king stretched out his hand and pinched a Dharma. Qin Yi''s body was immediately entangled by a water mist, which firmly bound his body.


    "Bold monster, dare you! I tell you, I Wuwuwu... "


    Before Qin Yi finishes, the water mist turns into a hand and covers Qin Yi''s mouth tightly.


    "Granny, you have such a big mouth, baby. However, when the king eats you, you will stop. Hey, hey, let me think about it. Is it steamed or braised? "


    Just as he was talking, the demon king suddenly looked moved.


    Qin Yi''s eyes became more and more red as he was entangled in water mist.


    Moreover, his hands, turned into black claws. Originally white face, also covered with black scales.


    For a moment, the little doll was full of magic, which was very terrible.


    The sky also seems to feel this gloomy evil spirit, immediately covered with a layer of black clouds, evil spirit rolling.


    "The devil


    The demon king couldn''t help cursing, "a little devil, he cheated the king that he was from Shushan! Grandma, Ben Wang was almost cheated


    "Roar!"


    After being demonized, Qin Yi looks like a little monster.


    He roared, instantly tore the water mist on his body, and a body rushed to the demon king stepping on the water waves in the sky.


    That pair of claws, toward the demon king''s body fiercely pulled out.


    "You can''t do more than you can! Water shield


    The demon king didn''t put it in his eyes. How can he say that he is also a big monster with seven gold bodies? Can he be afraid of this little devil?


    But Qin Yi roared, a pair of small claws, easily broke the water shield of the demon king, and ran to his chest.


    "Bad!"


    The demon king exclaimed, the boy seems to have the power to break the law!


    He didn''t know that Qin Yi and Qin Ying were twins. The two brothers and sisters had been intertwined for several months. Qin Yi was more or less influenced by Qin Ying''s divine power.


    The power of God is beyond the power of man and the power of immortals, and can break all kinds of laws.


    Although the demon king''s realm is very high, he is only a personal force. He has no choice but to face the power of God. His magic is also broken.


    "If the magic is not good, the king will fight against you!"


    After many years of hard work, Wang Yi''s mind was changed.


    "Bang!"


    Qin Yi''s physique is not so good because he has no intention to learn from others in Shushan. Therefore, the demon king hit Qin Yi easily and blew him to the ground.


    "Ouch


    Qin Yi''s buttocks hurt when he falls, and his demonized state disappears immediately.


    "I''ve been teased by you for a long time


    The demon king held his own pair of tongs and said with displeasure, "this can make other monsters laugh off their big teeth! You''d better die, little dollWith that, a pair of tongs of the demon king, with the whirring sparks, shot Qin Yi in the head.


    Qin Yi closes his eyes in despair. He calls for his mother in his heart. But he also knew that even if his mother came, he would not be the old monster''s opponent.


    "When!"


    A dull ring rings, but the expected pain does not appear, which makes Qin Yi very strange.


    He felt his head. It didn''t hurt. So, slowly open your eyes, see in front of you, standing a tall black windbreaker man.


    From the back of the man, it is obvious that he is not from Shushan. At this time, he was carrying an arm and easily blocked the old monster''s pliers.


    "I think it''s something that makes this place full of magic. It turns out that you''re the little guy who''s sneaking out. "


    The man said in a low voice, without looking back.


    "It''s none of your business!"


    Qin Yi is naturally competitive. Although he was saved by this man, he exclaimed, "you can''t control where you like to go!"


    "I''m quite angry."


    The man laughed.


    "Who dares to do harm to the king?"


    The monster took back his pair of tongs. He felt numb in the jaws of his hands and could not help feeling the hardness of the man.


    Is this guy a tortoise of ten thousand years old? Why are you so resistant?


    "Where are you from


    But the man said rudely, "dare to move this child, today you have only one dead end!"


    "Wow, ha ha, you are just like that baby, you are full of big words! I have lived for so many years, you human beings are still so unreliable! Die, die with the little doll


    With that, the demon king stretched out his hand and began to pinch the Dharma.


    "Be careful! The old man''s magic is very fierce


    Although Qin Yi is competitive, his nature is not bad. Seeing that the demon king reaches out and pinches the Dharma, he quickly reminds him.


    "Thank you for your concern."


    The man just said, his body was immediately wrapped by water mist.


    "Look, look!"


    Qin Yi couldn''t help but curl his lips, "let''s be careful! This is over. Let''s wait for death together


    "Wow, ha ha, you''re dead now!"


    The demon king saw that man was tied up by his own water mist and was very proud. He changed his resolution, and the mist suddenly turned into claws and pinched it on the man''s throat.


    "Oh, no..."


    Qin Yi couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "Don''t worry. It''s OK."


    Who knows, that person''s neck is like steel, no matter how hard the water mist claws are, they can''t move a cent.


    "No way!"


    The demon king widened his eyes.


    "Well, I won''t play with you. You can die."


    As soon as the man''s body was shaken, the mist wrapped around him was instantly dispersed.


    At that moment, the demon king froze.


    Because, a huge pressure, an instant shrouded this area.


    Gold body nine heavy! It''s the power of golden body!


    The demon king grew up his mouth, and by this time, the man had come to him. His left hand, turned into a black claw, took it from his body.


    as like as two peas.


    "Die!"


    The old monster would not be so heartbroken by the other party. He turned out a pair of giant tongs, faster, and hit the head of that person.


    "Three thousand luochagui!"


    At the moment when the tongs were about to fall, a black figure of demonization suddenly stretched out from his back, raised his claws and grasped the two tongs easily.


    And that person then a claw, took out into the demon king''s heart.


    "How, how could it be..."


    Demon king is a little silly, these are the upgrade version of the ability of the little doll before.


    Qin Yi is also silly to see in the back. Who is this person? How can he make the decision of Jiuyou Dharma? And all of them are so fierce.


    Is it that


    The man''s left hand burst out the power of Jiuyou Dharma, which instantly broke the seven tendons and eight veins in the demon king''s body, and sealed his infant. Then, he pulled out his palm, clasped his green hair head, held him in his hand and held it in front of Qin Yi.


    "Here, with your magic pill, swallow this man''s baby."


    The man threw the demon king who was soft into a mass of mud and threw it in front of Qin Yi.


    The arrogant and arrogant old monster is going to be reduced to the lower class of food


    I didn''t expect that Qin Yi, who has always been fearless of heaven and earth, has shrunk back a little.


    Last time I killed the tree spirit, because that guy is just a tree. And the one in front of me has turned into an adult. He, dare not kill


    "As my son of Qin Dynasty, there are still people who dare not kill people?"


    The man sneered and stepped on the old monster''s face. "Besides, if you don''t kill him, he will kill you. He was going to eat you just now. Now, it''s your turn to eat him. "When Qin Dynasty saw this boy, he not only inherited Jiuyou FA Jue, but also inherited his own magic pill. Therefore, the aura on the body is so sufficient.


    "You, are you really my father?"


    Qin Yi saw his father for the first time since he was born.


    "Laozi, of course


    The Qin Dynasty said unhappily, "besides me, does your mother dare to have other men?"


    He said, and then pointed to the old monster on the ground, "swallow his soul for me!"


    "I dare not, sobbing..."


    Qin Yi even cried!


    "Wo Cao, how can my son of Qin Dynasty be so counselled! Your sister is a hundred times better than you


    Of course, Qin Ying''s courage is more helpful However, in order to stimulate the boy, Qin Dynasty told a lie.


    Since he has inherited the power of the devil, he is a boy. If he is not cruel, how can he do it.


    "Who said, I''m better than my sister!"


    Naturally, Qin Yi would not be willing to lose to his sister. The boy immediately wiped his tears, stood up, stretched out his demonized left hand and took it into the old monster''s body.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 862

    The old monster''s body trembled. He wanted to scream, but he couldn''t because the Qin Dynasty had sealed all his senses. But the pain, it is from the soul, the pain is incredible.


    Qin Yi''s magic elixir whirled quickly. After a while, he sucked in all the old monster''s yuan babies, turned into his own vitality, and kept swimming in his body.


    "Good boy, this is my son of Qin Dynasty."


    The Qin Dynasty was a little relieved.


    "Ouch..."


    Looking at the slowly shriveled corpse on the ground, Qin Yi can''t help but lie down by the river and vomit loudly.


    "The boy is still young."


    Qin Dynasty loudly told his son, "teach you a way, if you feel sick, burn it."


    Say, the palm of Qin Dynasty jumps out of the forest white nine you Yin Fire, threw in that shriveled corpse above.


    The power of Jiuyou Yin fire is so powerful that it swallows up the corpse in an instant.


    But Qin Yi hasn''t recovered and vomited for a long time.


    Finally, the boy was lying by the river, panting and pale.


    "Why, that''s what scares you so much?"


    When Qin Dynasty saw his son like this, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "You son of a bitch!"


    Qin Yi eased up his strength, and his fearless character came up again that day, "how can anyone teach his son to kill?"


    "You are different from your sister."


    Qin Dynasty sat next to Qin Yi, patted the boy on the head and said, "your sister inherited the power of Vajra Sutra and angel, and she is a girl, so it doesn''t matter if she is kind. And you, you inherit the power of Jiuyou Dharma and the devil. You can be friendly to your friends. Be cruel to the enemy, but be cruel


    With that, he stretched out his hand and bounced a brain on Qin Yi''s head. Qin Yi screamed in pain.


    "I''ve heard from your sister what you look like in Shushan. What''s the use of a rat carrying a gun! Moreover, the practitioners should not bully the weak, but challenge the strong! You, you, just like you, when I go out to talk about being a father in the future, it''s disgraceful. "


    "Who wants to be your son! Irresponsible father


    Qin Yi''s mouth is unforgiving. He rubbed his forehead and said with tears.


    "If I''m not responsible, I won''t come all the way to Shushan to find you! You son of a bitch! Go back to Shushan. I''m going back. "


    How dare you talk to your son.


    "Hee hee, Dad, don''t do this. I''m your flesh and blood. You can''t just leave me alone."


    Who knows, the boy Qin Yi smiles in a twinkling of an eye, hugs Qin Dynasty''s thigh and says.


    "Stinky boy, what do you want?"


    Qin Chaoxin said that this is another self angstrom with you one second before, and laughing with you the next. Well, I let this boy learn all his fine traditions.


    "Dad, it''s hard for you to come to see me in Shushan. You''d better take me down the mountain for a walk."


    "You can''t do it yourself?"


    Qin Dynasty glared at his son one eye, "big man, have hand and foot, oneself cannot go?"


    "Sob, my mother is very strict and never let me go down the mountain."


    Said this, Qin Yi is very painful, "I''m like a rural child who has never been to the city. Dad, do you have the heart to see your son become a village man?"


    "I''ll go. Where did you learn the words?"


    Qin Dynasty is a little bit defeated by this boy.


    "Well, Dad, since you are my father, you must take me on a journey and have a good experience."


    Qin Yi held up his little hand and shook it with the hand of Qin Dynasty.


    "Cheng Cheng Cheng Cheng, you make my head ache."


    After all, the Qin Dynasty still loved his son, so he should come down.


    "Yeah, dad is still the greatest!"


    According to the truth, it is the mother who loves his son the most, while the father loves his daughter the most.


    But the character of Qin Dynasty and Shen Qing


    Shen Qingleng is like a fairy. It''s a little difficult for her to let go of her body and love her son. Moreover, Shen Qingtian has a strong nature and always wants to be on the same level with the Qin Dynasty, so he has a black face and wants to cultivate his baby son.


    Unexpectedly, Qin Yi was born with a playful life. He wanted to run outside for three days. Shen Qing wanted to get a chain and tie it to his son''s neck.


    "Why, won''t your mother take you down the mountain?"


    The Qin Dynasty held up his son, resisted on the shoulder and asked.


    "Well, my mother said," it''s too chaotic at the foot of the mountain, which will damage my character, so she won''t let me go! "


    Qin Yi sat on his father''s shoulder and was very proud. He shook his head and said, "but I''m too familiar with those little girls on the Shushan mountain. I don''t want to see any girls down the mountain


    "I''ll go. You''re just over a year old, and you''re going to get a girl? And let your dad take you to the girls? "The Qin Dynasty was surprised.


    "People can say that to me, but Dad, you can''t, you are not qualified! This is heredity, typical heredity


    Qin Yi laughs.


    Qin Dynasty was choked by his son.


    "So, Dad, what means do you want? You can''t hide it privately. You have to give it to your son and me! I swore in front of the ancestors of Sanqing that I would soak up all the chicks in the world. If my wife is no more than 100, I will become a monk! "


    "Damn it, you can''t inherit my good!"


    Qin Dynasty was defeated by this boy''s idea.


    "What''s more, you are better than blue! I''ll go, one hundred wives. Do you think you''re an ancient emperor


    "The emperor can''t talk about it, but we are the mendists!"


    Qin Yi was very open to this point. "I know that in today''s society, it''s all monogamous, but it''s all a constraint on ordinary people. I am a practitioner. Naturally, I am proud of the world! If you don''t have a hundred wives, I''m sorry for your heredity, Dad


    "Stop, strangle this idea for me, crush it, and throw it away!"


    Qin Dynasty doesn''t want his son to become a playboy, asshole.


    "I tell you, although women are good, they must not be greedy. Do you know that if you have more than two wives, you will have a headache. "


    "Hey, Dad, that''s you!"


    Qin Yi tugged at his father''s ear, "as you said, I''m better than blue. I don''t have any other skills. The girls in Shushan are obedient to me! Down to one year old, up to five years old, all the same! After you wait for me, there are a hundred wives. All of them must obey my orders, or they will quit her! Hum, it''s against her


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin''s legs trembled. "Maybe, I should take you to your little mother and let her educate you..."


    Qin Chaoxin said that it is estimated that the men on the mountain of Shu are a bit of male chauvinism. No wonder Qin Yi has such fantastic ideas when he follows those people.


    "I also want to live with my dad. It must be fun. But since then, my mother will be sad. "


    Qin Yi shook his head and said, "Oh, I really envy Xiaoying. I can be with my father. It''s so boring on the mountain of Shu. Those people know to practice, practice and practice every day. I''m only a little over a year old. Oh, I want a childhood


    The heart of Qin Dynasty was heavy, but he didn''t speak.


    He also knew that if he took Qin Yi away by force, Shen Qing would go crazy.


    The biggest shortcoming of Shen Qing''s life is that she is so strong. The reason why she takes a child with herself is to see who is really strong.


    Because she became a magic puppet, her realm was temporarily limited to the middle of Yuanying.


    Always lower than the Qin Dynasty, she can not defeat the Qin Dynasty.


    Even if she used Tibetan swordsmanship, it would be triple gold body at most, and she was not the opponent of Qin Dynasty at all.


    What they can''t achieve is usually given to their children to complete.


    Shen Qing is also the mother of her own children.


    Moreover, he has deep feelings for Shen Qing.


    In this way, we can only sacrifice the happy childhood of Qin Yi. It''s a big deal. When he grows up, he can make more compensation.


    "Well, I''ve decided to teach you some ways to pick up girls. But don''t tell your mother that she will kill me


    "Hey, don''t worry, Dad, I''ll keep it secret for you..."


    "OK, listen up..."


    As the Qin Dynasty went down the mountain, he told his son what he had learned over the years.


    At the foot of the mountain, he almost finished what he knew.


    Who knows, but caused Qin Yi''s contempt.


    "Dad, you can''t do it! It''s not the eighties now. You are a village girl! Now the little girl, one by one personality, also wild, where do you line ah! No, no, no


    "I''ll take a ride..."


    Qin Dynasty was completely defeated by his son, and some of his complacent methods were totally refuted by his son.


    "No, as the son of the sect leader of luochamen, I must carry forward the Heart Sutra of chasing girls! Don''t worry, Dad. I won''t insult my family. What''s more, I will improve your methods and integrate the new generation of girl chasing techniques, so that we Qin family can spread the seeds everywhere


    ¡°¡­¡­ What are you thinking, boy! If you talk nonsense again, I will throw you directly back to Shushan! "


    "Don''t, Dad, I just say it casually..."


    Qin Yi suddenly withered, and his excitement just disappeared.


    The Qin Dynasty did not speak because his son, like himself, had a magic pill. That means that in this world, only one kind of woman can make a grandson for herself.


    That''s the woman of Jueyin.But Jueyin woman where so easy to find, Shen Qing is his very accidental encounter.


    If it wasn''t for that accidental night, there would have been no Qin Ying and Qin Yi now.


    These two children are almost a gift from heaven.


    "Dad, look, look, I see the city!"


    Qin Yi''s eyes suddenly turn to a vague high-rise building in the distance.


    "Well, it''s the city. I want to be more stable. Don''t do anything for me. Do you hear me


    "I hear you, I hear you!"


    Qin Yi was so excited that the Qin Dynasty doubted whether he had listened.


    "All right, let''s go."


    Qin Dynasty a jump, the body instantly across a distance of dozens of meters, so a fall, toward the direction of the city gallop away.


    At this time, at the foot of another mountain in Shushan.


    "Martial uncle, I still can''t find Xiaoyi. What should I do?"


    "if we go to the city, if he has already left Shushan, he will surely run there."


    "Yes


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 863

    Looking at this bustling town, Qin Yi just feels that his eyes are not enough.


    Under the mountains of Shu, this small town is still very good. It may be because of the tourist attraction that it is relatively rich. Many places are no longer simple houses in the town, but high-rise buildings.


    Qin Yi looked up at the towering Hall of Shushan every day on the mountain, but it was the first time in his life to see such a tall building.


    Of course, what excites Qin Yi most is not these things, but the fashionable beauties who come and go on the street.


    "Wow, this is the real beauty!"


    Qin Yi pointed to several past girls and exclaimed excitedly, "Dad, look, they are wearing so little! Tut, is this the legendary super short group? I''m going to see their butt. "


    "You little color wolf..."


    The Qin Dynasty carried his son, very speechless, "if you want to see their true face after removing makeup, you will not say so."


    "Hum!"


    Who knows, Qin Yi, the little ghost, is holding his arm, riding on his father''s shoulder and saying, "it''s not bad for girls to make up. At least you will find that you may have a changeable beauty sleeping beside you every day. It''s better than the same face, isn''t it? "


    Xiao qinyi''s theory made Qin Dynasty astonished.


    Boy, this guy is not picky!


    "What a lovely child!"


    "I want to pinch his face!"


    Qin Yi''s publicity also attracted a lot of popularity for him. A lot of young girls who passed by were very fond of him.


    "Dad, do you see that? It''s called popularity."


    Qin Yi patted himself on the chest, "your son will surely surpass you!"


    "Yes, yes, I hope you will become a talent soon."


    Qin Dynasty special helpless, this son with his own virtue, is really not bad.


    "Dad, look, there''s a beautiful woman there! The real beauty


    Qin Yi suddenly clapped his father on the shoulder and cried excitedly.


    "Be quiet. Boys should be steady. If you can''t see a beautiful woman, it''s like taking the wrong medicine! You can have a man''s charm only if you hold your heart. Calm down


    The Qin Dynasty was busy educating his precious son. Qin Yi was deeply impressed by the appearance of the righteous and strict words.


    "Yes, Dad, you''re right. A steady boy will attract a girl, and narcissism is the worst performance."


    He rubbed his hands. "But, Dad, there are really beautiful women over there."


    "Well, I doubt your eyes. Let me see..."


    When the Qin Dynasty turned his head, his eyes were straight.


    "I''ll cut it out. How can it be her?"


    "Dad? what''s the matter with you? Don''t you say that you can''t react too much when you see a beautiful woman? Keep your mind steady! Calm down


    "My dear son This, this, our hold is not in the way of... "


    The Qin Dynasty could not help but step back.


    "Should God, am I so terrible?"


    The beautiful woman, like a picture, was standing in the crowd of people coming and going back and forth in a white dress.


    All the men around were taken away by the appearance of this woman.


    All the boys who saw her, young and old, gasped heavily in their mouths and did not dare to say a word.


    Because this girl is too beautiful, beautiful let them short of breath, afraid that their own words will surprise this extraordinary beauty.


    Next to the beauty, there was a big black faced man, who was obviously a bodyguard. Some men who wanted to talk to each other were hesitant.


    "You, how could you appear..."


    Qin Dynasty face with vigilance and surprise, asked in front of the beauty.


    "I have seen your daughter, and now come and see your son. By God, sure enough, your children are just like you


    "Who is this beautiful big sister?"


    Qin Yi is excited when he sees a beautiful woman. He completely ignores his father''s disorder and asks.


    "My name is Xuanyuan Yingji."


    The beauty smiles sweetly at Qin Yi, "it''s your father''s old friend."


    "Good old lady, my God!"


    Qin Yi immediately clapped his small forehead, "why is such a beautiful big sister a good old lady of my father! Ah, I''m not willing to


    "Sure enough, your son is no different from you."


    Seeing Qin Yi''s lovely appearance, Xuanyuan Yingji can''t help but cover her mouth and smile.


    This Xuan Yuan Sakura Ji a smile, like a hundred flowers in bloom, the men around are more angry.


    Beauty, this is the real peerless beauty!


    Compared with her, the other women are just inferior.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Qin Dynasty put his son down from his shoulder and held him in his arms. He looked at the peerless beauty in front of him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I won''t let you take my son away.""Fool, who is going to rob your son?"


    Who knows, the words of the Qin Dynasty, but caused Xuanyuan Yingji''s coquetry, "I just came to see it. What, do you really think I''m the devil? I, Xuanyuan Yingji, couldn''t bear to kill a rabbit. But for your presence, how could I have become what I am today? "


    When talking, Xuanyuan Yingji has some complaints.


    The black faced man next to him, Taotie, the most loyal bodyguard of Xuanyuan Yingji, is also gnashing his teeth. It seems that he feels the same way.


    "Well, well, you''re right. It''s all my fault."


    The Qin Dynasty quickly said, "but these have nothing to do with this generation, just the enmity between you and me. I promise that one day we will solve these problems. "


    "Why don''t you talk about it today?"


    Xuanyuan Yingji Meidai micro Cu, that worried appearance, immediately let Qin Dynasty become the target of all men''s hatred.


    All kinds of angry eyes, brush brush brush, from all directions to him, almost make Qin Dynasty dizzy.


    "Today, I''m here to see your father and son, but I didn''t think about anything else. Now you are too weak. Even if I kill you, I can''t get rid of the hatred in my heart. So, I''ll give you time to develop. When you become a God again, we''ll settle the account. In any case, five thousand years have been waiting, and I am not short of these years. "


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yingji say so, the Qin Dynasty was greatly relieved.


    Damn it, this woman doesn''t know how to open her mind. That''s great.


    It''s better to fight the king of hell directly if you are against her!


    This woman is terrible, close to the cultivation of the venerable! Moreover, his younger brother is numerous, each strength is high, fatally says.


    If she does not become the enemy for the time being, it is simply to give her a big good news, can let the Qin Dynasty a long sigh of relief.


    "Xuanyuan Yingji, thank you for thinking it out."


    Qin Dynasty breathes a long breath to say.


    "Think it out? Oh, that''s not true


    Xuanyuan Yingji laughs again. The beauty''s anger, anger and joy all lead to changes in people''s breath around her. This is the charm of beauty.


    "At that time, my revenge will be very crazy. Qin Dynasty, you should be careful. Don''t be killed by me... "


    Xuanyuan Yingji finished and waved to the Qin Dynasty.


    Come and play, my sister! I live in Shushan


    Qin Yi knew that the beautiful sister was going to leave, so he said in a hurry.


    Xuanyuan Yingji smiles at Qin Yi. The smile is so beautiful that everyone around, men and women, are dazzled.


    When they came to their senses, the beautiful woman just now did not know where she had gone. All this is like a dream.


    "Why, where is the elder sister?"


    Even Qin Yi was fascinated by it.


    "She went back."


    The Qin Dynasty knew that this woman was going back to the mountain and sea tomb. For the time being, the Qin Dynasty was very happy to lose one of its biggest rivals.


    "This sister is so beautiful Dad, how did you get her started


    Qin Yi was held in the arms of Qin Dynasty, very curious.


    "I don''t know Anyway, I''m confused. "


    These are all the debts of Yingtian, which can''t be explained clearly in Qin Dynasty.


    "Dad, my son admires you so much! Do you have any tips for chasing girls that you haven''t taught me! How can you get such a beautiful girl in the past


    "That''s it. Believe it or not, you don''t believe it."


    When Qin Yi said that his method was old-fashioned, he was very upset.


    Despised by his own son, how can I be happy.


    "I''m not willing, I''m not willing! There''s a Korean girl over there! And speak Korean! Tut Tut, I heard that Korean beauties are all artificial, interesting and interesting. Dad, let''s talk to each other


    "Pick up a conversation?"


    Qin Dynasty can''t laugh and cry, let oneself go to chat up a strange girl?


    It''s too cheap.


    "Chatting up is a very profound knowledge."


    However, Qin Yi didn''t care about the idea of the Qin Dynasty, "Dad, you don''t think that in this era, a good girl can still fall from the sky on your head! Men have to take the initiative. If they don''t take the initiative, they can only be single for life! "


    Encouraged by Qin Yi, the Qin Dynasty had no choice but to think of the girl who was speaking Korean.


    Although the girl is just a figure of her back, she is a beauty.


    But the beauty of South Korea, moisture is too big, Qin Dynasty can not believe.


    Qin Dynasty''s Korean is also proficient in some, can be heard from a distance, these people are tourists from South Korea, to visit here.


    "China''s cities are just too small!"


    As they walked, the South Korean tourists commented on the things around them, "it''s just like the countryside there!""Yes! You see, that man''s mobile phone is Samsung''s, which we made in Korea


    "What do you know? In history, Shushan actually belongs to us in Korea!"


    The words of these South Koreans are really short of smoking, which makes Qin Dynasty very unhappy. They are not interested in the beauty and turn to leave.


    At this time, the beauty of a word, but aroused the interest of the Qin Dynasty.


    "It''s wrong for you to think so. I studied in China, and the culture here is broad and profound. What''s more, China is very developed now. What you see is just a small town at the foot of Shushan mountain. Shushan is not from South Korea. I really don''t understand how you learned history. "


    "How can you say that? It''s disgraceful of the Republic of Korea!"


    Some people exclaimed discontentedly.


    "I''m just telling the truth. If you continue to be arrogant like this, you will be ridiculed in the future."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 864

    Qin Dynasty listen to that girl''s words, can''t help but think, such insightful girl, who will be?


    Just when the Qin Dynasty was curious, those people stopped because they were paying attention to a clay figurine stand nearby.


    The Korean beauty just turned around and glanced at the Qin Dynasty which followed them for a long time.


    "Ah


    The beautiful woman had beautiful eyes, which were full of surprise and joy.


    I can''t help feeling that I''m familiar with today.


    "Dad, this Korean sister''s paper is very beautiful. It doesn''t look like a cosmetic surgeon!"


    Qin Yi is very excited.


    Qin Chaoxin said that there is only such one in the ten thousand, which is no different from rare treasures.


    "Qin Qin Cao! I always I always see you again


    Qin Yi widens his eyes and looks at his father. God, his father even Korean beauty are not let go! How can I know every one I see! Look at that beautiful woman''s excited appearance, certainly has an affair with own father!


    The beautiful woman''s mouth said vague Chinese, which made Qin Dynasty more headache.


    He spoke directly in fluent Korean.


    "Han Enxi, long time no see."


    "Long time no see, long time no see! Qin Dynasty, your Korean is very good now


    Han Enxi was very happy to see the Qin Dynasty again.


    Since then, guangniu hasn''t been happy.


    Finally fell in love with a boy, the boy went missing for no reason.


    Ask the people around you. Even if you run to ask the headmaster of Guangyuan, you don''t know where the Qin Dynasty went.


    This extraordinary man, can let Han Enxi heart.


    "It''s OK. I''ve taught myself a little bit."


    Two people just said a few words, attracted the attention of the people nearby.


    When they heard the pure Korean of Qin Dynasty, they couldn''t help asking.


    "Eun hee, is this your friend? Korean? "


    No wonder they mistakenly thought that Qin Dynasty was Korean, mainly because his Korean is very authentic.


    "You misunderstand me. I''m Chinese."


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t want to be so occupied by the Korean people, so he quickly explained.


    "Oh, Chinese."


    The tourists muttered a word and stopped taking care of the Qin Dynasty.


    Of course, the Qin Dynasty was too lazy to take care of them. If he had not known Han Enxi, he would have turned his head and left.


    At this time, Han Enxi also noticed the little boy in the arms of Qin Dynasty.


    Although the boy is still young, but the shape clearly has the outline of Qin Dynasty, it is a miniature version of Qin Dynasty!


    "This child is..."


    "My son, Qin Yi."


    The Qin Dynasty touched his son''s head.


    "What!"


    Han Enxi was shocked and felt that something was crushed in his heart.


    My God, her long expectation is broken like this!


    "He, he is your son!"


    "Well."


    Qin Dynasty bowed his head and told Qin Yi.


    "Come on, call aunt."


    "Nice sister


    Qin Yicai doesn''t know what to call auntie. He waves his hand at Han en Xi and asks seriously.


    "Beautiful sister, are you my father''s lover, too?"


    Damn it!


    The Qin Dynasty almost threw his son out.


    What does it mean to be my lover? Do I have many lovers?


    "I, I am not!"


    Han Enxi, who was originally gloomy, immediately turned red after hearing this, and was extremely shy.


    If I can be the lover of Qin Dynasty It''s also good


    Oh, my God, Han Enxi, what are you thinking? Why don''t you have any face


    Be someone else''s lover God, what a shameful idea.


    Looking at the face of the Korean sister''s face, Qin Yi is more determined.


    My father is so brave that he can even get Korean sister''s paper.


    It seems that he is only a theorist.


    When can I have my father''s skill?


    "en Xi, we''re going to leave. Will you come


    Those South Korean tourists, who were not very happy with their sister-in-law chatting with a Chinese, yelled beside them.


    "Ah, here it is."


    Han Enxi also came out with the team this time. It''s not easy to talk to the Qin Dynasty.


    "Qin Dynasty, this is my mobile phone number. Please remember to contact me! Even if I''m in Korea, if you look for me, I''ll fly to see you right away! "


    With a red face, Han en Xi wrote down his telephone number on a piece of paper and gave it to the Qin Dynasty.This has been, is a very bold way to say it!


    I hope the Qin Dynasty, don''t live up to their wishes!


    After filling the note, the beautiful Korean sister paper was urged by several companions and left step by step.


    "OK, Dad, you have a hand"


    Qin Yi has a little admiration for his father now. Looking at the note in his hand, "people try their best to paste it upside down to Dad!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Little p-boy knows something."


    Qin Dynasty originally wanted to throw away the note, but then think about it, this is also a girl''s intention, so lost too spoiled. So, he put it into his pocket.


    "Well, you are wrong. Although I am only a child now, when I grow up, I will definitely push the waves behind the Yangtze River! A wave is more than a generation of waves! "


    "Learn better..."


    The Qin Dynasty had no choice but to think about his son.


    "It''s not a good thing to be busy with girls every day."


    Qin said, holding Qin Yi in his arms, "let''s go. I''ll take you to dinner, and then I''ll send you back to Shushan."


    "No


    Qin Yi protested, "I''ve just been down the mountain for a little while. I haven''t seen enough sister paper yet! Dad, you don''t hurt your son. Take me to play more! At least, take me to some big cities. I want to go to Shanghai, Kyoto and other places


    "I''ll wait until you grow up."


    Qin Chao will not give you a headache


    "Oh, no, I often play and disappear. She is used to it."


    Qin Yi took his father''s arm and said, "Dad, you''re the best!"


    Little Qin Yi is so coquettish that the Qin Dynasty can''t help laughing.


    At this time, several beautiful young girls walked by and excited Qin Yi.


    "Beauty, beauty, look here!"


    Said the boy, whistling a few times.


    The Qin Dynasty wanted to cover his face. The child could not be stopped by human beings.


    Just when he was worried, the girls suddenly raised their voices more excitedly.


    "My God, look! Who is this? "


    "Qin Dynasty! It''s the Qin Dynasty


    "Qin Dynasty, sign for us!"


    A group of girls, apparently fans of the Qin Dynasty, recognized him at a glance.


    These girls instantly crazy, surrounded by the Qin Dynasty around him to sign.


    Several girls never let go of the opportunity to take advantage of the Qin Dynasty, a pair of small hands in the Qin Dynasty to touch. Even Qin Yi, who was held in his arms, was stained with light.


    "Qin Dynasty, sign my name!"


    The shouting of several girls immediately attracted the attention of others.


    The Qin Dynasty used to wear sunglasses when he went out. However, he tried to find his son to play with. He was in a small town near Shushan, which should not attract people''s attention.


    Unexpectedly, contrary to his wishes, so many people recognized him.


    A lot of girls are surrounded by a moment, and soon the Qin Dynasty to the left and right to block up the dense.


    The whole street is congested. Back and forth vehicles are crowded on both sides of the road, because of the crowd, no one can pass.


    This situation makes the traffic police began to headache, a * * police came to evacuate, but could not get rid of the crowd.


    A traffic cop reports to the top.


    "X street is congested! Please ask for support from the top Well, the reason is unknown now. It seems that some stars appear, and crazy fans are blocked into a group Request tank support! It''s just the sky


    More fans poured in, instantly drowning the poor traffic policeman.


    "No, I have to run..."


    The Qin Dynasty saw more and more people in front of him, and knew that if he did not run again, he would have to explain it here.


    "Hold on to me, son!"


    As soon as the Qin Dynasty bent down, she squeezed out from all kinds of beautiful women''s thighs. She had the vitality to protect her body. She turned her head and ran away. A group of fans were behind her and could not catch up with them.


    The father and son, like fleeing, passed through tall buildings and came to a small street with two floors.


    It''s a lot quieter here, and they''re relieved.


    "Dad! You are too strong


    Qin Yi now admires his father, as if looking up to the gods, "I suddenly feel that my life, may not be able to surpass you! Dad, you are a real fan


    "You know the pain of meizhiduo!"


    The Qin Dynasty patted his son''s head and warned, "today is a lesson for you! If you want to have a hundred wives, you have to have a hundred wives. You have to suffer so much every day


    "That''s not the same. I''ve already said that I''m looking for a hundred wives who are obedient to me!"Qin Yi clapped his hands and said, "your fans, it''s crazy!"


    "I think it''s crazy to marry a hundred wives."


    The Qin Dynasty glared at his son.


    "Ha ha..."


    Just then, a familiar and icy laugh sounded on the roof next to it.


    Qin Dynasty and Qin Yi changed their faces at the same time. They turned their heads and saw a beautiful woman standing on the roof of the house. She was wearing a blue and white long skirt with sleeves and a sword on her back, just like a fairy.


    Beside her stood a handsome young man in a dark blue robe. He was also carrying a sword and looked at the Qin Dynasty with hostility.


    "Qin Dynasty, Qin Dynasty, I said, with Yi''er himself, how could he get down from Shu mountain. It was you who turned him down the mountain. What''s more, you even taught him such a bad idea, a hundred wives, thanks to you


    "Well, no, it''s not like that!"


    Faced with Shen Qing''s question, the Qin Dynasty immediately felt that he was unable to argue!


    "No nonsense! Give me my son back! You fellow, don''t you obey any rules? "


    Shen Qing was very angry, lightly jumped down from the roof and fell in front of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Yi''er, not back yet!"


    Although her voice is very light and soft, Qin Yi seems to hear the cry of a devil. She is so scared that she jumps out of the arms of the Qin Dynasty.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 865

    Little Qin Yi is so obedient for the first time. He goes to Shen Qing''s side and holds his mother''s hand.


    Shen Qing did not look at his son, but looked at the Qin Dynasty and said, "Qin Dynasty, you look like this, more annoying."


    "You are..."


    The Qin Dynasty was not very comfortable. It was a bit too much to put on such a big hat when you came up.


    "I told you, it has nothing to do with me..."


    But you can''t give up your son. It''s not enough righteousness.


    Qin Yi looks at himself pitifully.


    Forget it, as a father, it''s not like it.


    "Shen Qing, I can let you take Qin Yi away."


    Qin Dynasty stood there, there was no one in the silent street.


    He and Shen Qing looked at each other, just like the two people in the painting. In the old town street, it was so quiet.


    "But I don''t think it''s good for Qin Yi to do this."


    "How I bring Yi''er, that''s all my business."


    Shen Qing stood there, holding his son''s hand, and looking at the Qin Dynasty faintly, with cold eyes and a lot of emotions in his eyes, "you secretly took Yi''er down the mountain today, for he is also your son, I won''t investigate. But, my way, please don''t blame me


    "Shen Qing, have you forgotten what you said that day?"


    Qin Dynasty clenched his fist and said, "you said, no matter what, you will follow me, because you are my wife. Do you think we are like a couple now


    "I''ve got your child, and naturally your wife."


    Shen Qing never denied this, "but I will not really fall in love with you because of this. Qin Dynasty, you let me experience the joy of being a mother, but I still don''t know what it is like to love someone. But I don''t know if I really love you. Therefore, no matter what method I use, it is good for Yi''er. "


    "But Qin Yi has no childhood at all."


    The Qin Dynasty was so happy to see his son come to a small town. He couldn''t help feeling sad. "It''s a tragedy for his childhood to be with a practitioner every day."


    "It''s none of your business."


    Shen Qing slightly raised her eyebrows. The famous ice-white Narcissus, with a frown on her eyebrows, was also so beautiful. "We agreed at the beginning that I would bring Yi''er and you would bring Yinger. I has the final say in the way of education. I have never interfered in how you take Sakura. "


    "Shen Qing, Shen Qing, why are you so competitive?"


    Qin Dynasty is very sad, "is it not good to follow me safely?"


    "Qin Dynasty, don''t talk about it." However, Shen Qing waved his hand and said, "good and evil do not stand at the same time. When I went to the gate of Shushan on that day, I swore in the hall that I would eliminate all the evil spirits in the world. Qin Dynasty, you should have been my enemy, but now you are the father of my child. It''s a bad fate, and there will be an end to it. "


    "It''s all rubbish!"


    The Qin Dynasty was angry and said, "what is evil and what is right? What you have done in Shushan, dare you say that you are upright and upright? Although I was a demon in Qin Dynasty, what did I do to be crazy? I tell you, there is no good or evil in this world. There is also a dark side to a gentleman! I dare not say that I am a good man in the Qin Dynasty, but I do things with indomitable spirit! "


    "It''s all about you. It''s none of my business. There''s no need to explain it to me."


    Shen Qing is still calm. It seems that he broke a magic spell and was trained as a magic puppet again by the Qin Dynasty. After entering the practice, Shen Qing''s character became colder.


    "You just need to take your cherry. Yier, let''s go. "


    "Yes..."


    Qin Yi didn''t dare to say a word of "no", and he responded obediently.


    "Shen Qing, if you go on like this, you will only harm Qin Yi."


    Qin looked at the back of the mother and son, pressed his anger and said a word.


    After saying this, a black flame burst out of Shen Qing''s body.


    A pair of huge flame wings slowly spread from her back.


    At the same time, the air twisted for a moment. Shen Qing suddenly appeared in front of the Qin Dynasty. With a black flame in his hand, he chopped down his shoulder towards the Qin Dynasty.


    "When!"


    The Qin Dynasty just stretched out his right hand and easily grasped the sword that Shen Qing had cut down.


    "Boom


    A circle of black flames spread at the foot of the Qin Dynasty and almost spread to the surrounding dwellings.


    The black flame feather, also falls on his body unceasingly.


    Shen Qing''s eyes are full of anger.


    "Yi''er is my son, no one loves him more than me!"


    "But he is also my son."


    The Qin Dynasty pushed his hand and clapped it on the sword, and immediately flew Shen Qing''s body out.Shen Qing turned over in the air and fell to the ground.


    "I have a magic sword, which is called frost water. Frost water, hidden sword skill! "


    Shen Qing slowly stabbed his sword into his abdomen.


    Of course, this is not a self mutilation, but a secret skill of Shushan, Tibetan swordsmanship.


    The black flame rises unceasingly, Shen Qing''s one eye turns red. Behind her, two originally black flame wings, turned red in a flash.


    Originally there was only a pair of flame boots, but now it has become complete armor, covering Shen Qing''s body.


    Without Qin Ying and Qin Yi, Shen Qing''s Tibetan swordsmanship has changed.


    "Shen Qing, are you going to war?"


    Qin looked at the woman opposite him and asked with a frown.


    "No, I just want to make a difference."


    After Shen Qing started Tibetan swordsmanship, his strength reached the triple cultivation of gold body.


    "A strong woman!"


    Qin Dynasty has no way, "OK, Qin Yi, you stay away from me, and I''ll fight with your mother."


    "Don''t bully my mother!"


    Qin Yi flashed to the side, but he did not forget to shout to the Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Chaozhi rolled his eyes and said in his heart, could I have a fight with Shen Qing if it wasn''t for you! In the end, you should worry about Shen Qing, not your Laozi! Day!


    "I will not bully you. I will fight with you with the same triple strength of golden body."


    Qin Dynasty took a deep breath and exhaled a mass of forest white flame. The flame turned black and he swallowed it again.


    "Jiuyou summoning skill ¡¤ attachment!"


    The hands of Qin Dynasty became very slender and sharp in an instant.


    A pair of canine teeth, also out of his mouth.


    The summoning skill of nine hell Devil Dog is also the lowest level of summoning skill.


    "Ice hammer!"


    As soon as he reached out his hand, the liquid in the air began to condense rapidly. In the blink of an eye, a huge ice hammer appeared in his hand and was held by him alone.


    "Come again!"


    At the same time, with his other hand, he also drew out a big ice hammer.


    If it was Liu Ying, the girl might choose an ice hammer and an ice shield.


    But for the Qin Dynasty who opened the Vajra Sutra, the body is the strongest shield!


    "Take it!"


    When Shen Qing shook his left arm, a red flame was suddenly released from his left hand. The flame was constantly twisted and turned into a huge flame palm. The palm was more than three meters wide, and it was buckled toward the Qin Dynasty.


    "Broken!"


    The Qin Dynasty threw out the ice hammer of his left hand. The ice hammer kept spinning in the air and broke the huge palm of Shen Qing''s flame with a bang.


    "Break again!"


    Qin Dynasty a jump up, hands waving another ice hammer, toward the bottom of Shen Qing on the past.


    "Protect!"


    And Shen Qing''s action is also very fast, she immediately opened a pair of huge fire wings behind her, stopped in front of her body and wrapped herself up.


    The speed of Qinchao''s wings is accelerated by the heavy hammering of the ice on the back.


    "Boom


    The wings of fire trembled, and countless plumes of flame flew into the air.


    And the ice hammer of the Qin Dynasty also broke in an instant. He turned two somersaults and fell to one side.


    The ground sank into a pit, cleared his throat and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "Mom!"


    Qin Yi is frightened to see his mother hurt. He is even more alarmed when he sees his mother injured.


    "Don''t compare! You''re going to get hurt! "


    "Yi''er, look at it


    Shen Qing wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and looked at the opposite Qin Dynasty. His eyes were full of perseverance, "I want to prove it to you."


    "Why..."


    Seeing Shen Qing injured, the Qin Dynasty also had some heartache.


    But this stubborn woman is not easy to persuade in any case.


    "Go, my sword!"


    Shen Qing stood there, suddenly slowly raised her hands.


    The wings of the flame spread behind her, and then they formed a red flame sword, floating behind her.


    "Kill!"


    As soon as Shen Qing waved, those long flame swords suddenly ejected, like lightning, they attacked the Qin Dynasty.


    Different from the remnant heart sword array, these flame swords are more spiritual, each with a red flame tail, constantly flying towards the Qin Dynasty.


    "Brush!"


    The Qin Dynasty clapped out his right hand against the nearest flame sword, trying to beat the attack which seemed to be imitated from his broken heart sword array.


    "Boom


    But as soon as he came into contact with the flaming sword, the latter exploded violently.


    The strong impact constantly hit his right hand, and then his body, he was knocked out."Poof!"


    Although the body of Qin Dynasty is as hard as iron, the flame of the Phoenix can burn people''s soul. The Qin Dynasty opened its mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "Oh, mom, that''s great!"


    Qin Yi can''t help clapping his little hands and cheering when he sees his invincible father being beaten and vomiting blood.


    Damn it!


    Qin Zhaoqi gnaws his teeth.


    Before he scolded his heartless son, another flame sword came to him.


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t dare to take it, so he took a step back and let the flame sword pierce the land in front of him.


    "Boom


    Who knows, after the flame sword stabbed into the earth, there is a strong explosion!


    The flames rolled up and lifted the body of the Qin Dynasty out.


    Qin Dynasty in mid air, soul concussion, mouth with blood.


    And he did not give him a chance to relax. In front of him, several long flame swords appeared at the same time.


    Shen Qing is really a genius of practice. He can use the power of Ming Feng to this extent.


    The Qin Dynasty knew that it could not give way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 866

    "Stone shield!"


    The Qin Dynasty burst into a drink.


    The summoning skill of Jiuyou in his body immediately changed its form.


    "Boom, boom!"


    A series of flame swords produced a violent explosion. A huge fire, the ground was blown up, shaking violently, so that people in the distance thought that there was an earthquake.


    Looking at the place full of smoke, Qin Yi couldn''t help worrying.


    "Mom, Dad, he It won''t die... "


    "If he dies like this, he is not worthy to be my Shen Qing man."


    Shen Qing is still standing there, his face is calm, and there are still several flame swords floating around him.


    "Hoo!"


    At this time, a wind blew through, blowing away the thick fog.


    Shen Qing frowned slightly, but in his eyes, he was relieved.


    Qin Yi also breathed a long sigh of relief.


    Xu Renfeng, who was watching the battle from a distance, was very angry. This guy is a real cockroach! Even martial uncle must kill, have nothing to do with him?


    The half curved stone shield was pulled out from the ground and blocked in front of the Qin Dynasty.


    And when the smoke dispersed, the stone shield was like a withered flower, and slowly took it back to the ground.


    The Qin Dynasty, wrapped in a white helmet, appeared in front of Shen Qing.


    He had a stone shield on his arms.


    The power of the Qin Dynasty was also floating around the four levels of the golden body.


    he knew that when he entered the state of Xuanniu''s attachment, he was almost defeated by Shen Qing.


    In the same level of fighting, Shen Qing is indeed a fighting genius.


    If it wasn''t for Jiuyou''s summoning skill, which has a lot of strange abilities and extraordinary abilities, he would surely lose miserably.


    "Shen Qing, this is the end."


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t want to fight like this anymore. He said, "I''ll end this fight."


    "No, I''ll finish you."


    Shen Qing waved his hand, and more long flame swords flew towards Qin Chao.


    These flame swords are really annoying.


    Each is like a missile. It will explode when it is touched!


    What''s more, after the explosion, the flame of Ming Feng, which can burn the soul, can''t be resisted by the Vajra Sutra of the Qin Dynasty. Unless he reaches the fourth Vajra mountain, or enters the golden body stage, and begins to refine the yuan baby, just like the golden body, can he be troubled by the hell flame sword.


    Unfortunately, neither of them can be achieved at present.


    Fortunately, the Qin Dynasty also learned Jiuyou summoning technique, which had not been moved for a long time, that is, Jiuyou Xuanniu.


    Jiuyou Xuanniu, the strongest place is defense.


    Whether it''s magic or attack, as long as you have enough energy, you can make perfect defense.


    Therefore, in the face of a flying flame sword, the Qin Dynasty not only did not retreat, but put up a smile on the corner of his mouth and ran up against it.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    He kept swinging his arms and smashing the flame swords with his shield. All the flames were blocked by his shield and his helmet.


    With the help of qinniu''s half strength, he still ran forward.


    "Together


    Shen Qing knew that the Qin Dynasty had extraordinary defense. She immediately gathered the remaining ten or so swords together and fired at the Qin Dynasty.


    "Boom


    The more than ten swords were blasted together, forming energy that was far away from the earth movement mountain. But in the fierce fire light, a man wrapped in a stone helmet suddenly burst out. Every step he takes on the ground, he can make a deep footprint on the ground.


    On his forehead was a pair of stout stone horns.


    Shen Qing was shocked and turned into a pair of flame wings, which blocked him in front of him. But Shen Qing knows that his defense is very poor. If he is hit, he will be disabled.


    "Man Wang collision!"


    Qin Dynasty burst to drink, a pair of ox horn with black light, will hit Shen Qing''s body.


    "Jiuyou summoning skill ¡¤ attachment!"


    At this time, a small figure suddenly appeared in front of the Qin Dynasty.


    His hands, covered with a pair of small white gloves, unexpectedly live pressure on the horns of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Don''t bully mom!"


    Qin Yi gasps, his hands constantly burst out white light, trying to suppress his father''s attack.


    The eyes of the Qin Dynasty came out from behind the full covered stone helmet. He turned his head and banged his son to the side.


    At the same time, the helmets began to fall off one by one.


    "Stinky boy, I don''t know how to love your father, but I know you''re the mother!"


    Qin Dynasty said with a little jealousy.


    Shen Qing also dissipated his Tibetan swordsmanship. The strong flame disappeared in the air, and the beautiful immortal immortal appeared again."You won."


    Shen Qing took a look at the Qin Dynasty. His eyes became more complicated, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Qin Yi is a wolf, so I don''t care about him."


    Qin Dynasty put his hands in his windbreaker pocket and looked at his son, who was up from the ground and was covered with mud, and said, "it''s a blessing or a disaster. It''s all his own business. I should not appear in front of your mother and son before the beginning of Hongmeng Taoist Association. "


    "It''s best."


    Shen counted and nodded, "if you say something good, you should abide by it, right?"


    "Well, I don''t want to say more. Shen Qing, you should take care of yourself. I don''t know when you will be a strong woman, but I only tell you that even if I didn''t make you a magic puppet, you would never be my opponent. If one day Shushan really offends me, I will destroy this sect and make it a dust of history! "


    "If you can do it."


    Shen Qing didn''t take Qin''s words seriously.


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t say much. As soon as the figure flashed, it moved out of the town with the power of Jiuyou poisonous spider.


    Shen Qing looked at the disappearance of the Qin Dynasty, and all of a sudden, his eyes flashed through with sadness.


    But she soon hid the sadness and became calm and indifferent. She said to Qin Yi next to her.


    "Yier, come on, let''s go back."


    "Yes."


    Qin Yi takes up the power of his Jiuyou giant elephant, pats the dust on his body and holds Shen Qing''s hand.


    Shen Qing set up a frost water sword and carried two people with the wind sword. In a twinkling of an eye, he turned into a meteor and flew back to Shushan. Xu Renfeng also rushed to Yu Jian and ran after them.


    "Be honest and don''t run down the mountain. Your task is to practice hard and fight for my breath. "


    Shen Qing takes his son back to the room and gives him a few orders. I don''t know if Qin Yi listens.


    "You know, mom, don''t worry. I''m sure I won''t lose to my sister."


    Qin Yi comforted his mother, "I wake up today even Jiuyou summoning skill. With this power, it''s not a problem to defeat my sister."


    Shen Qing looks at the complacent little Qin Yi, but sighs in his heart.


    This summoning skill of Jiuyou, frankly speaking, is also the power that you inherit from your father.


    What does this have to do with my teaching?


    "Take a bath and come to the back cliff to practice later."


    Shen Qing walked out of the door and sighed.


    "Are you worried about Yi''er''s practice again?"


    A steady and powerful voice rose from her side.


    Shen Qing quickly turned back and saluted.


    "Master!"


    "Sure enough, you look sad."


    Tan Hai stood there, looking at his beloved, "Yi''er, he is still a child, let him practice day and night, it is really a little difficult for him."


    "Master, don''t be too fond of this boy."


    Shen Qing shook his head and said, "his character is quite wild, knowing that someone loves him, he is unscrupulous."


    "As if you didn''t love him."


    Tan Hai sighed, "every time I see him injured because of cultivation, don''t you also secretly wipe tears. I really don''t understand what you are going to do


    "I just don''t want to bow in front of the Qin Dynasty!"


    Shen Qing said, "I once wavered for my way, but only once. I want to uphold my justice and the justice of Shushan. If I bow down in front of the Qin Dynasty, I will admit that the justice of Shushan is wrong. In that case, I''m sorry for master, and I''m sorry for Shushan. "


    "You''ve put too much of a burden on you."


    Tan Hai said, "as for the so-called justice, I didn''t want you to bear it. Justice is in the heart, disciple, not in your sword. "


    "Master, in short, I don''t want to lose to the Qin Dynasty."


    Shen Qing said firmly.


    "After all, it''s your drive to win."


    Tan Hai shook his head, "well, you come with me."


    "Yes."


    Shen Qing didn''t know what his master wanted to do, but he followed his orders immediately.


    They walked through the long corridor and the hall of Shushan to a pagoda on the back of the mountain.


    This pagoda is a forbidden area of Shushan mountain. No one can enter it except the leader.


    "Star Tower?"


    Shen Qing didn''t know what her master meant by bringing her here.


    "Cheep!"


    Tan Hai waved his long sleeves, and a pair of heavy doors in front of the tower opened.


    "Come in."


    "But master, this is the forbidden area of Shushan mountain!"


    Shen Qing hesitated.


    "Don''t panic. You will be the leader of Shushan in the future. It doesn''t matter if you come in early. Come in. "Tan Hai laughs and takes a step first to enter the star picking tower.


    When Shen Qing heard the master say so, he walked into the tower.


    As soon as he entered, the tower door closed slowly.


    When he got inside, Shen Qing found that the tower had only one floor. Looking up, you can see the pointed top of the tower.


    On the top of the tower, slowly floating a round of white objects, slightly emitting light, as if they were really like stars.


    Around the tower, there are statues of people.


    Shen Qing recognized that these statues were the leaders of Shushan mountain.


    "Here, there is a statue of the leader of every generation of Shushan. It''s a place for sacrifice."


    Tan Hai is standing in front of a woman''s statue, and her figure seems a little lonely.


    "This one is my master, Tan Hai."


    "See you, Shigong."


    Shen Qing immediately saluted the statue and all the statues, "see the leaders."


    "Only you and I are here. Why should we be polite?"


    Tan Hai shook his head, "these are just statues, not real people. After that, I, Tan Hai, will also leave such a statue, which will be placed here coldly. "


    Shen Qing felt that his master was indescribably lonely at this moment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 867

    "Master''s talent is excellent, and his practice is very fast. In the future, he will be able to rise to the world and become an immortal."


    Shen Qing said quickly.


    "Hey, it''s not that I haven''t thought about becoming an immortal."


    Tan Hai said with a smile, "I''ve been a teacher for more than a thousand years. I''ve seen a lot of things and people. Sometimes I feel that this is just the same thing. To tell you the truth, I am not half as good as my apprentice. When I was a teacher, I was just like you. I thought I was a great Xia of Shushan who killed demons and Demons and helped justice. I didn''t know how wrong I was until Luo Zhan died


    "Luo Zhan? Who is that? "


    In Shen Qing''s impression, there is no such person.


    "Ha ha, no wonder you don''t know. At that time, you should be a little baby."


    Tan Hai laughed, "at that time, I was just an elder of Shushan sword Pavilion. You also know that as long as you can enter the golden age, you can become the elder of Shushan. In less than three hundred years, he entered the golden age, and his reputation caused a sensation in the whole Xiuzhen world. "


    "Master''s talent is really extraordinary. He can be called a genius."


    Shen Qing can''t help it.


    "Well, that sounds good. But if compared with Luo Zhan at that time, he was not so good as a teacher. "


    "Who is Luozhan


    Shen Qing expressed great curiosity.


    "He was the eldest disciple under the throne of the infinite at that time. He was known as the genius of the second infinite devil. In only one hundred years, he entered the realm of golden body, and that was a real genius."


    "Ah! It''s so powerful! "


    Shen Qing couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Only one hundred years, can enter the golden body! He is a genius.


    To know that his younger brother Mo Tianya, as an immortal reincarnation, it took hundreds of years to enter the golden body.


    "Hehe, he''s great."


    Tan Hai said with a smile, "but if compared with Yi''er''s father, it''s another heaven and an underground."


    "This..."


    Although Shen Qing was unwilling, he had to admit it.


    When I saw the Qin Dynasty for the first time, I beat him and fled in confusion. If it was not for the help of Huaniang of misty peak, he would have died under his own hands.


    Up to now, I almost can''t even defeat his move. The reason why the previous play can not be divided, but also he deliberately let himself.


    "It''s only two years since Qin Xiaozi practiced Zhenzhen, but he has been refining Qi to the end of Yuanying. He only needs an opportunity to enter the golden age. This talent can make every cultivator jealous to death! Moreover, with his secret arts, he can break through the present stage at any time and enter into the horrible state of Jinshen Jiuchong. This is beyond the reach of a teacher. You say, compared with your husband, you can only cultivate land as a teacher and Luo Zhan


    "Master, don''t compare with him. After all, he is a heresy, and his foundation is unstable. As the saying goes, it is easy to be possessed by a devil once, but difficult to cultivate immortals for a thousand years! "


    Shen Qing said quickly.


    "Well, well, being a teacher is not such a mean person." Tan Hai waved his hand. "Qin Xiaozi''s ability to have today''s accomplishments proves that he has great fortune. Moreover, the taiqingzi of Wudang also talked to me. According to their inborn eight trigrams, this boy is also closely related to the robbery of the Xiuzhen world. The better he practices, the better it is for us. "


    "Oh?"


    Shen Qing was very surprised, "I don''t know what kind of disaster it is?"


    "Well, as a teacher, I can''t tell you. This is the secret of heaven. It must not be disclosed. "


    How can you know


    Shen Qing said in his heart.


    "In fact, I don''t know how much as a teacher. Taiqingzi just told me that this boy is the one who should be robbed."


    Tan Hai seemed to break Shen Qing''s mind at a glance, and said, "the specific things are only known by taiqingzi and his younger martial brother. Even those who know it, they know a little bit about it. "


    Shen Qing didn''t quite understand. What kind of things would happen had something to do with the Qin Dynasty.


    Although the progress of Qin Dynasty''s cultivation was terrible, his influence in the realm of cultivation was not deep.


    "Therefore, his future achievements are almost limitless. You are lucky to be his puppet. "


    "But I don''t want to rely on him, I can also fly to the road."


    Shen Qing bit his lips and said.


    "I know that your personality is so strong. But you have become his magic puppet, and cultivation is bound to be bound by him. Only if he improves, you will progress. Moreover, you are always a little weaker than him, you should know that. "


    "I know, so I''m not willing to..."


    Shen Qing looks a little gloomy.


    "As a teacher, I know."


    Tan Hai stretched out his hand, pointed to the glittering star on the top of the tower and said, "disciple, do you know what that is?""I don''t know."


    Shen Qing shook her head.


    "Hehe, this is a treasure that a leader of Shushan got by chance."


    "What is it, baby? I''ve been locked in the Star Tower for such a long time, and I''ve never appeared before? "


    "The fragment of immortal spirit."


    Shen Hai was surprised.


    "Immortal spirit?"


    "Yes, it is the immortal spirit. Those of us who practice the truth will have the immortal spirit after they get promoted, so that we can be a real immortal. And this piece of immortal spirit fragment seems to be the fragment left by an immortal who was killed by someone for some reason


    "Will immortals be killed?"


    Shen Qing was very surprised.


    "Well, this must be a fairy who has just risen, and is suddenly killed by his enemy. It doesn''t matter. What I''m going to say next, you should pay attention to it. "


    "Yes, master."


    Shen Qing nodded quickly.


    "Luochamen was the first gate of the evil way in those years! Lord, the God of demons, can be called the first one of the right demons, beat the invincible hand all over the world. It is said that rod has been flying to the fairyland. Somehow, he abandoned the immortal spirit and returned to the world. His magic, as well as several of his magic puppets, were the existence that made the Xiuzhen world fear at that time. "


    "Well, master once told me about this history."


    "Well, so, in order to defeat this demon God, we have studied his magic arts. In the end, we learned a way to beat him. This rod, the most powerful, is the magic puppet. And his biggest death spot is also the devil puppet. "


    "Magic puppet, can it be his death hole?"


    Shen Qing couldn''t figure it out. "As a magic puppet, I know that a magic puppet can''t betray his master. Otherwise, it will be a terrible death. Moreover, as a magic puppet, the most important thing is to love the master. "


    "Love, in an instant, becomes hate."


    Tan Hai said, "do you know Hu Yuhe?"


    "I don''t know."


    Shen Qing shakes her head, these names, Luo Zhan, Hu Yuhe and so on, she has never heard of.


    "Hu Yuhe, who was the ghost Phoenix puppet under rod, was a Nine Tailed sky fox. With the flame of the Phoenix, it became more powerful. But later, this Hu Yuhe fell in love with an ordinary scholar, which made rod furious. He beat Hu Yuhe back to the prototype with his own hands, and his skill retrogressed 500 years. "


    "Is that rod bad for Hu Yuhe?"


    Shen Qing couldn''t help asking.


    "No


    Tan Hai said, "Hu Yuhe is the most beautiful one among the magic puppets under rod. As a Nine Tailed Tianhu, her appearance is not too good to say. Therefore, rod''s favorite and favorite is Hu Yuhe. It''s a pity that after thousands of years of love, it will eventually get tired. A young scholar with a very different character from rod, who appears in front of Hu Yuhe, will also be moved. In fact, Hu Yuhe is very simple. The scholar can''t live for 80 years. She just wants to change her love. But how could the tyrannical rod allow it? Naturally, tragedy happened


    "Therefore, master said that rod''s greatest weakness is also a magic puppet?"


    "That''s right."


    Tan Hai looked at the immortal ghost fragment on top of his head and said, "if you use this piece of immortal spirit, you can tear off the bondage of the magic puppet and let the magic puppet no longer be controlled by the master. But the whole gang of Rhodes has not been destroyed


    "Master, this fragment..."


    "Yes..."


    Tan Hai stretched out his hand, the star awn floating in the sky that day suddenly trembled, and then slowly fell into his hands. When the star shed its light, it showed its original appearance.


    A small piece of crystal remains in the palm of Tan Hai''s hand.


    Not yet touched, Shen Qing can feel that the crystal fragments with an ancient and heavy breath, constantly impacting his soul.


    "Shen Qing, if you really decide to ask the Qin Dynasty, you can absorb the fragments of immortal spirit."


    Tan Hai handed the fragments of immortal spirit to Shen Qing. The dim crystal lit up Shen Qing''s face with a complex look.


    "Master, this is a very important thing."


    Shen Qing was a little moved, but said, "otherwise, it would not have been put in the star picking tower and had been protected for so many years."


    "It''s useless to us. It''s meant to deal with rod."


    Tan Hai said with a smile, "but for you, it is of great use. But do you really decide to leave the Qin Dynasty? "


    "Yes, I want to get rid of him. I''m on my own."


    Shen Qing said firmly.


    "Well, you can absorb the fragments of the immortal spirit and protect the Dharma for you."


    Tan Hai knew that Shen Qing''s mind had been decided, but he didn''t say much about it. He gave Shen Qing the fragment of immortal spirit.When Shen Qing received it, he suddenly felt that among the fragments of the immortal spirit, the huge power was constantly scouring the soul. It''s like washing something out completely.


    She took the fragment, and when she didn''t know what to do, the fragment suddenly jumped up and dived into her eyebrows.


    "Ah


    Shen Qing exclaimed, and a black flame burst out of her body.


    Tan Hai immediately stepped back three steps, and then released a border, enveloping his apprentice in it.


    At this time, the flame on Shen Qing''s body became more and more thick. Then, Shen Qing''s body was completely burned to ashes.


    But Tan Hai did not worry, because in that kind of ash, a huge bird egg, is releasing the brilliance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 868

    "The development of the school is still smooth now."


    Xiaobai, dressed in black, stood in the office of the Qin Dynasty and reported to him the recent development of luochamen. "Except for the Qinghong Wuji Gang, there are often people who challenge them, other sects are quite quiet. By the way, there is no movement in the gate of hell. "


    "Well."


    The Qin Dynasty looked at today''s newspaper, with tea on the table, and the whole image of a retired veteran cadre, "as the saying goes, before the storm, it must be strange and calm. If Yan Luomen doesn''t show up now, he must be planning something. You need to be more careful and be on guard. Don''t hit the path of Yama gate. Shen Dong is the most insidious guy. "


    "Yes, Mr. Qin. I''ll be more careful."


    Xiaobai nodded, and then continued, "the development of Luocha organization is also very good. Now the ranking list has surpassed skeleton and become the first organization on the list. However, it seems that we have also received a lot of hate killing tasks, some headache. "


    "Well, the original intention of the Luocha organization was to train those people."


    The Qin Dynasty thought about it for a while, and then said, "so, before you take over the task, you should first investigate the matter. I don''t want our Rocha to end up as notorious as skeletons. "


    "Well, Mr. Qin, don''t worry about it. Now I have investigated every task clearly before I start. It won''t let some inexplicable people take advantage of us. "


    "Well, that''s right."


    The Qin Dynasty was very satisfied. With Xiaobai, he could rest assured of everything.


    Well, Xiaobai is just a gift from God. At first, she regarded Xiaobai as an ordinary killer. Unexpectedly, she was just the best talented assistant and good housekeeper!


    "Well, since there''s nothing else, go back and have a rest early. You''re worried about the sect."


    "That''s all I should do. I''m very satisfied to help Mr. Qin. "


    Xiaobai nodded to the Qin Dynasty, "Mr. Qin, I''ll go back first. If you have something, just call me."


    With that, Xiaobai takes the power of the nine you poisonous spider and prepares to leave.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Qin Dynasty suddenly a hand, stopped her, "there will be no matter, if nothing, go to have a meal together. Anyway, I have to reward my Xiaobai, who is busy for me. "


    "Oh, Mr. Qin, no need."


    Who knows, Xiaobai waved his hand. "There are many things waiting for me to deal with in the sect. Mo Ling can''t be busy alone."


    "Then it will be hard for you..."


    The Qin Dynasty felt a little sorry for Xiaobai. He was busy for himself every day, and had no complaints. What a good devil puppet. There is only one in the world. Unlike other girls, they are all full of personality and want to eat themselves!


    Among them, with Shen Qing this wench primarily!


    "Oh, by the way, Mr. Qin, there is one thing I don''t know if I should say it."


    Xiaobai was about to leave when he suddenly thought of something very important. He stopped and told the Qin Dynasty.


    "Come on, what can''t be said is so familiar."


    "It''s about Shen Qing, the ghost puppet of the Phoenix."


    Xiaobai hesitated for a moment, looked at the Qin Dynasty, and then said, "Shen Qing, the demon puppet of Ming Feng, didn''t know what method he had used a few days ago. He had already broken away from the bondage of the magic puppet, as if his skill had made a breakthrough. Mr. Qin, this man is too unstable for you. I suggest that we send out other magic puppets to capture her and recover her power. "


    "Is Shen Qing free from bondage


    There was a slight earthquake in the Qin Dynasty. No wonder I felt something was wrong a few days ago. In the end, it''s the devil puppet who knows the devil puppet.


    "Yes, it''s very dangerous. I suggest taking it back immediately."


    Xiaobai said.


    "It doesn''t matter."


    However, the Qin Dynasty waved her hand, "let her go. No matter how, she is also the mother of Qin Yi and Qin Ying. This woman, strong personality, should not want to rely on me, to do such a thing. Betrayal or something, she won''t do it. "


    "Are you really so indifferent?"


    Xiaobai is very puzzled.


    "Yes, believe me, Xiaobai."


    The Qin Dynasty laughs.


    "Well, I''ll listen to Mr. Qin. However, if I am not wrong, the ghost puppet Qiandai seems to be out of Mr. Qin''s control. I have observed for a long time in secret, and she seems to be no different on the surface. She still secretly protects your family for Mr. Qin. "


    "Oh, what''s the matter recently? Another demon puppet out of control?"


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help shaking his head.


    "It should have taken the immortal spirit of the immortal."


    Rod reminded, "the nine magic puppets, only the immortal spirit can help them get rid of the master''s control."


    Rhode still had something to hide. He didn''t tell the Qin Dynasty about Xiaobai swallowing the immortal spirit.Because he felt that this woman, even if she died, could not betray the Qin Dynasty.


    "So it is..."


    The Qin Dynasty pondered for a moment, and then said, "well, don''t let the thousand generations be responsible for protecting my family. It''s just for ordinary luochamen people to do this task. And Li Fanfan has joined the luochamen now. Let her be in charge. This lazy ghost, I have to give her something to do. I can''t let her eat for nothing, hum. "


    "Is Mr. Qin not going to deal with it?"


    "There''s nothing to deal with."


    "From the beginning, I didn''t intend to control you. I let you become magic puppets, most of them because they have to. If you are willing to leave, I won''t have any hesitation. Remember, Xiaobai, you are all my friends, my partners, not my slaves. Do you understand


    These girls are not the same as Zhang Xiong, who was hit by his own mind destroying skills. In addition to Xiaobai''s own intention, such as Zhao Jingjing and AI Xiaoxue, which of them is not in imminent danger that they become magic puppets?


    "Since Mr. Qin said so, I won''t say much. I''ll keep staring at them for Mr. Qin."


    Xiaobai thinks that Qin Dynasty is too heartless, and Qiandai is out of control. He must do something. Maybe Mr. Qin doesn''t pay attention to the accomplishments of thousands of generations?


    Anyway, I can''t let Mr. Qin in danger.


    "Xiao Bai, follow me. It''s hard for you."


    The Qin Dynasty felt it.


    "No, Mr. Qin. It''s my great fortune to follow you."


    However, Xiaobai said from the bottom of his heart, "you have brought me into another world. No matter what the situation is, I will follow you unswervingly. Mr. Qin, please be busy. I have to go back to the school. I''m not here. Mo Ling is alone. I don''t know what to be busy with again. "


    "Well, say hello to Mo Ling for me."


    Qin Dynasty nodded, Xiaobai immediately turned into a white light and disappeared in his office.


    Qin Chao shook his head and threw his newspaper on his desk.


    He was trying to find tension for them to have a meal, but at this time, the mobile phone on the table suddenly rang again.


    Qin Dynasty took a look, ah, is a long time to violate the person. As soon as his eyes turned, the bad water came up, so he reached out and picked up the phone.


    "Hello, this is man-made service. Can I help you?"


    Qin Dynasty kneaded his throat and asked.


    "Ah?"


    On the other end of the phone, a soft female voice, very surprised, "this, this is not the telephone number of Qin Dynasty?"


    "Are you looking for Qin Dynasty? Hello, I''m his assistant at the help desk. To answer the phone, please press 1, leave a message to him, press 2 to confess to him, press 3 to borrow money from him, and press 4. For help, press 0. "


    "In the Qin Dynasty, why did you make a personal worktable I hate... "


    The voice over there hesitated for a moment, and then the phone remembered the "drip" sound of pressing the number key.


    The Qin Dynasty held back the music and said solemnly, "Hello, you have chosen the No.3 key. We will contact the Qin Dynasty immediately for you. Please leave your confession after the" drop "


    "Ah! No, I pressed 1! There''s a mistake. I''ll do it again! "


    It''s urgent over there.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Finally, the Qin Dynasty couldn''t help laughing. The laughter made the voice there stunned. Then he reacted and cried out angrily.


    "Qin Dynasty, you bastard, you hate it! How dare you play me


    "Ouch, xiaoshixin, what are you angry with me, asshole? I hate it. Is that your confession to me?"


    "You''ve been asked to talk about business, but you''ve made fun of me! I''m so angry


    Shi Xin quit his job and let the Qin Dynasty take advantage of it in vain.


    I hate it, although I have let him take a lot of advantages But in the end, it''s a little weird.


    "I''m free, too. It''s hard for you to call me. I''ll have fun and have fun."


    "You are always so impudent. Where do you work now? I don''t work in Tianying company. I haven''t seen you for a long time. "


    "I''m the old guard, security guard."


    "No, with your talent, it''s OK to be a manager or anything. Why do you want to be a security guard?"


    "Hobbies, just hobbies."


    Qin Dynasty wipe cold sweat, what they do is actually just muddling along.


    "Well, I won''t talk about you. Well, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''ll ask you a favor, and in return, I''ll buy you coffee, OK? "


    Shi Xin is a little girl. She is a big and square girl. She was liked by the Qin Dynasty.


    "Well, no problem. Go ahead. What''s up?""Well, don''t you know that I broke up with Jiang Lei?"


    "Yes, of course I know."


    How could Qin Dynasty not know that the complete break-up of two people, and how many of their own in which to boost the flames of it, "that boy, you and he separated on the right, the whole a flower heart taro, and not reliable."


    "Hum, you mean to say he, you don''t have a heart?"


    Shi Xin''s words, directly to the Qin Dynasty, no power.


    "We, we''re not talking about you. How can you pull me?"


    "I just want to revenge you a little bit!"


    Well, the Qin Dynasty admitted that he was defeated by Shi Xin.


    "You go on What can I do for you... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 869

    "I''ll go on. Don''t laugh at me."


    Shi Xin threw the limelight first.


    "I don''t dare to laugh at you, old man. I''m sure I''ll report it."


    Qin Dynasty joked.


    "No, I went on. I didn''t break up with Jiang Lei. Now I''ve been working with Mr. Li. I''m very busy. I''m single. But two days ago, our high school monitor told me to hold a class meeting. That who, Jiang Lei is not my high school classmate, he also went, heard that he is now in business, made a fortune, very good. I''m not going. It''s not like that. So I have to ask you for help? "


    "Why, what can I do for you? I''m not your high school classmate."


    "Hee hee, listen to me. If you interrupt again, I will be embarrassed."


    It''s really embarrassing to interrupt this word. Qin Dynasty didn''t dare to say it. Keep listening.


    "I wish you a lot of success in the past, and I''ve got a lot of money from him. I''ve got a lot of money from him! When I have a boyfriend, I don''t want anything! "


    "Well, you want me to play your boyfriend?"


    The Qin Dynasty understood.


    "Well, I''m trying to figure out the people around me. You''re the only one. The other male colleagues are not good-looking, but they also have family affairs! There are those who chase me, I can''t ask them for help, in case they misunderstand and chase more fiercely, then how to deal with it. I''ll think about it. If I''m not married, you''ll be old. "


    "I''ll take it, and you won''t be afraid that we''ll do it."


    Qin Dynasty curled its mouth.


    You can''t take advantage of it. Do I know that your girlfriend of Qin Dynasty is beautiful. Can you really take a fancy to me


    "You said it as if you didn''t like it. Don''t you say it all? There are people chasing you. I''m really focused on my girlfriend. Hey, I can''t chase other girls. "


    "Yes, but I don''t want you to have sex with other girls."


    Shi Xin said, let Qin Dynasty again no electricity.


    "Well, I''m looking for you to come out for coffee. There was a Shangdao company next to Tianying company. Come here. I''ll wait for you there. Let''s talk about it in detail. Second floor


    "I''ll go, now?"


    "Now, of course, I have to go to work at other times, so I have a lunch break."


    "Well, you''re a strong woman now. I''m coming."


    The Qin Dynasty had no choice but to hang up the phone in a hurry, put on the coat, and immediately locked the previous Tianying company.


    "Shi Xin, are you really looking for someone to play your boyfriend?"


    In the Shangdao coffee shop, Shi Xin and a female colleague of his own sit together, with steaming coffee in front of them.


    "I don''t think it''s very reliable. What if it''s revealed?"


    That female colleague considered very comprehensively, "how do you think it''s exaggerating to act as a boyfriend?"


    "Don''t worry, that boy is all right!"


    Shi Xin laughed and shook his cup of coffee with a spoon and said, "his acting skills are no different from those of movie actors. He can talk nonsense. I cheated Mr. Li and I back then."


    "Ah? Mr. Li knows him, too? "


    "Yes, he was Mr. Li''s assistant at that time, and helped him with many big cases. General manager Li still wanted to bring him to our company, but he had no ambition and went to school to be a security guard for others. Otherwise, if we have him, our company will be able to go up several levels. "


    "So amazing?"


    The young female colleague obviously didn''t believe it. "I don''t believe it. How can such a person be a security guard at ease. Shi Xin, you didn''t mean to coax me with words. "


    "What am I trying to do with you. When you see me later, you will know. "


    Said Shi Xin.


    As soon as she finished, she saw a man in a black windbreaker coming up the stairs facing her.


    "Qin Dynasty, this way!"


    The reason why I choose such a position is to be able to see the people coming up at a glance.


    Shi Xin waved to the boy opposite him.


    "Coming?"


    Female colleagues are very surprised, "so fast? "Qin Dynasty, I haven''t seen you for a long time, you haven''t changed!"


    Seeing the boy appear, Shi Xin couldn''t help laughing.


    I don''t know why, seeing him, I was so happy.


    Maybe, for this boy, she has some feelings.


    Otherwise, at that time, it would not be so easy for him to take advantage of it. If it wasn''t for Mr. Li, he might have pushed him down.


    "I haven''t seen you for such a long time, beautiful woman. I don''t want to embrace anything."


    the Qin Dynasty also laughed and opened its arms to Shi Xin."Hug you


    Shi Xin immediately threw a white eye to the Qin Dynasty, and then introduced his female colleagues to the Qin Dynasty.


    "This is Zhang Jie, my colleague. Beauty is also single. Do you want to think about it? "


    "Hello, hello."


    It''s really beautiful, but the Qin Dynasty would never consider it.


    "I didn''t expect that Li''s head office was full of beautiful women, ha ha."


    It''s OK to be polite.


    "I''ve heard a lot about you, Qin Dynasty."


    Zhang Jie shook hands with the Qin Dynasty and couldn''t help looking at the Qin Dynasty more. The heart said that the boy was still very handsome, and had a kind of attraction to women, so that the girls could not help but get close to him.


    She did not know, this is the Qin Dynasty itself as a demon, there is a evil spirit. In addition to the Vajra Sutra he cultivated, for women, the charm is simply a knife that kills people without blood.


    The two exchanged a little greetings and sat down.


    "Qin Dynasty, it''s very fast. Are you around here?"


    Shi Xin asked.


    "No, I''ll move in an instant. Can you believe it?"


    Said the Qin Dynasty.


    "Fuck you, bullshit!"


    Shi Xin rolled a white eye, next to Zhang Jie listen to the cackle straight music.


    "You friend, you are so humorous."


    Qin Dynasty shrugged his shoulders, "now tell the truth, no one believe."


    "Come on, you, say, what kind of coffee do you want?"


    Shi Xin called the waiter and handed the coffee menu to the Qin Dynasty.


    "Whatever. I don''t drink much coffee. I usually drink carbonated drinks like Sprite."


    Said the Qin Dynasty.


    "Give him a cappuccino, then."


    Shi Xin said to the waiter.


    "Yes, just a moment, please."


    The Qin Dynasty leaned on the sofa and said, "Shi Xin beauty, how nice it would be if you asked me to have a meal at noon. You just came to drink coffee and didn''t care about my stomach."


    "I don''t have the money to invite you to dinner. I recently studied saving money to buy a car."


    Shi Xin said, "I like a logo 3008, low configuration will get 250000, I have to save money!"


    "I''ll go! You little girl, what kind of SUV do you buy? "


    Qin Dynasty is a little bit of research on cars. Hearing this, I can''t help but quibble, "buy a Citroen C2 to drive. Why buy that big car?"


    "Can''t you do it in one step


    Shi Xin was unconvinced, "who said we girls can''t drive SUV!"


    "Chengchengcheng, you''re old and domineering. Come on, you don''t mind waste oil!"


    The Qin Dynasty laughs.


    "You can''t afford to buy a car with poor fuel consumption! If you buy everything, don''t miss that one! "


    Shi Xin is open to this point.


    "OK, I don''t have enough money. If you need help, I''ll lend you, no interest."


    The Qin Dynasty waved its hands.


    Zhang Jie was very puzzled when listening to him. He was not a security guard. How could he listen to his voice like a big boss.


    "Come on


    Shi Xin said quickly, "if you are still in the business of advertising, I will consider it. Now that you''re back as a security guard, can I borrow money from you


    "Why, look down on US security guards!"


    Qin Dynasty hey hey a smile, "tell you, I still have two money in hand, 3008 still can buy."


    "Well, well, it''s not about borrowing money today. My car, I save it myself. "


    Shi Xin shook his hand and was impatient to listen.


    Qin Chaoxin said, yes, it''s a strong woman model.


    Now the times are different. Girls want to be masters of their own affairs.


    "Well, let''s get down to business. When do you have a class meeting? I have to ask the boss for leave."


    Qin Dynasty now also dare not and before so, lift buttocks disappear from school one day. Su Fei is now keeping a close eye on him. If she disappears in school for more than two hours, she will have to deduct her bonus. More than a day, fired!


    Therefore, the Qin Dynasty also began to be honest. Although he doesn''t care about the work of a security chief, he still has feelings for Guangyuan. It''s rare to have such a leisure job. It''s a pity to lose it.


    What''s more, the cultivation method of Qin Dynasty is different from that of other practitioners. As long as he is still alive, the vitality in his body will flow along the meridians, and there is no need to meditate at all.


    That''s the advantage of the innate form.


    Now the vitality is to the extreme. If you don''t enter the golden body period, you can''t carry out the next step of cultivation. He had no choice but to practice chaotic vitality and use the progress of Jiulong armor to make up for his own lack of cultivation.


    Li Baishan has not found himself recently, and the matter of Diyuan Lingdan can only be put on hold. The Roman Church also temporarily ceased to send angels to harass him. Some of the Qin Dynasty, hope to become their own shackles."This weekend, the venue is the Grand Hotel, guest room."


    "Oh, Dihao hotel."


    Qin Chaoxin said, that is not his own territory.


    "Well, this is the industry of Dafa group, one of the top hotels in southern Jiangsu. It''s said that Jiang Lei has contributed a lot of money. Hum, I just have two money to show off. Miss Ben, I''ll never be worse than him! "


    Shi Xin snorted in defiance.


    "Yes, yes, you are the best. Come on, how can I play it? "


    The coffee of the Qin Dynasty was served. He took a sip of it. It was very bitter and meaningless. It was not as good as sprite. Sure enough, they are not suitable for petty bourgeoisie''s life, there is no sentiment!


    "Well, it''s good that you perform as you are. You don''t have the capital to act as a millionaire."


    Shi Xin said, "anyway, I just want to show them, I have a handsome boy friend beside me, and it''s OK!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 870

    Qin Dynasty is talking with Shi Xin and Zhang Jie, a female colleague who is not familiar with her. Zhang Jie seems to be very interested in the Qin Dynasty, a lot of questions.


    "Handsome boy, if you pretend to be a boyfriend for others, will your girlfriend be angry?"


    Zhang Jieyi asked.


    "Well, she''s a very liberal girl."


    Qin Dynasty said two good words for Suji. Of course, this is just talking about it. If Suu Kyi knew that she often worked as a professional boyfriend for others, she would not have beaten herself to the Philippines.


    I have to. Cough!


    "So you have a girlfriend."


    Zhang Jie nodded, and then took a slightly odd look at Shi Xin.


    The girl is not stupid, and she is very sensitive. From the eyes of her colleagues, she can see that Shi Xin has more feelings for this handsome man.


    But the other party already has a girlfriend, why does she still like each other?


    It seems that these two people have a story in the past!


    Every woman has the soul of eight trigrams. Now Zhang Jie''s soul of eight trigrams is burning.


    "Shi Xin, how did you two get to know each other before?"


    Looking at Zhang Jie''s expectant eyes, Shi Xin has a headache. Oh, I shouldn''t have brought this girl out with me today. Now, I''m very curious and began to inquire about our affairs.


    I can''t let this girl know about the past things of Qin Dynasty. If she knows, it''s over.


    Speaking of it, it seems that the Qin Dynasty at that time always on their own hands and feet, repeatedly aroused their own feelings - desire, so that she can not go up and down.


    I hate it when I talk about it. How can I be such a girl.


    Or, for the Qin Dynasty


    "Shi Xin? Why don''t you talk? "


    Zhang Jie saw Shi Xin in a daze and couldn''t help holding out her little hand and shaking it in front of her.


    "Ah?"


    Shi Xin regained consciousness and said, "nothing, nothing. Let''s continue to drink coffee."


    "No!"


    Zhang Jie is also a very sensitive person, "you must have remembered something in the past! Hum, tell me


    "No way..."


    Shi Xin''s head shook like a rattle drum, "I can''t say..."


    "You don''t say I''ll ask the handsome guy."


    Zhang Jie glared at Shi Xin, then turned her head and looked at the Qin Dynasty with a smile, "handsome boy, I''m a good friend of Shixin. Tell me, in return, shall I treat you to dinner? "


    "This Hey, hey... "


    The Qin Dynasty also couldn''t help laughing, "it''s hard to say It''s good to say nothing... "


    It''s hard to mention the past.


    From the time of the dance, to Shi Xin massage feet, until two people almost crossed the minefield in the bathroom, it was quite a domineering process of communication.


    It''s a pity that Shi Xin has his own life, and he also has Suji. It''s impossible for two people to really have something. Last time in the bathroom, two people were almost touched by love - desire. If it was not for Li Xue, there might have been another burden on the Qin Dynasty.


    Now Yang Li is, can''t throw away.


    "Well, it''s the same as the Security Bureau. There''s nothing to hide."


    Zhang Jie was upset when she saw that the two population trends were the same.


    "You two, there must be a secret


    She announced aloud, like a Sherlock Holmes.


    "No more..."


    "The two of us, in the past, were just ordinary colleagues," Shi explained with a red face


    "Ordinary colleagues, what are you blushing about?"


    Zhang Xin said, "I don''t believe in Zhang Jie''s words."


    "Why are you so curious?"


    Shi Xin was helpless, "be careful, I will tell your family that you are a babe! A thorough eight woman


    "Go to you, you are the babe! No, you''re from the secret service. I swear, I''ll dig it out! "


    "Are you Conan possessed?"


    Looking at the noisy appearance of the two girls, the Qin Dynasty couldn''t help laughing.


    "What are you laughing at? It''s not because of you. I''m going to be checked."


    Shi Xinbai Qin Dynasty.


    "I remember when I first came to work, you and Alice were such close girlfriends."


    "Alice is in the way of Well, don''t mention her. "


    Shi Xin waved his hand, "I heard that after Jiang Lei became rich, he dumped her. After hearing that she was a secretary in a small company, she started to work as a secretary in a small company. Alice''s face, it''s all scratched. Now, it''s like being a clerk in a small company. ""You must not live if you do evil to yourself."


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help saying.


    "In fact, she is very poor. I couldn''t think of it at first, and now I can understand her."


    Shi Xin took a sip of coffee and said, "girls always want to fight for something in the limited youth. You know, the golden age of our girls is between 20 and 30. After this time, we will be old. "


    Shi Xin said and motioned with his eyes, "look at that pair of intimate lovers over there. At most, they are a pair of high school students. They have already started to fall in love. Girls, in fact, are easy to be coaxed by sweet words. "


    Qin Dynasty and Zhang Jieshun looked in her eyes, and saw a very close couple sitting in a corner beside her. The young couple, in public, cuddled and hugged. The girls sat on the boys'' legs and wore blue school uniforms. They were obviously students in high school.


    Hearing Shi Xin''s emotion, Zhang Jie also deeply thought that.


    "No, every girl is paying for what she chooses to do when she is 20 to 30. This team, I don''t know what will happen in the future. But I hope my family won''t let me down. "


    "Little woman!"


    Shi Xin couldn''t help saying, "I''m going to be a strong woman. I don''t depend on men to live. Hum!"


    She waved her little fist.


    "Yes, yes, you are the greatest!"


    Zhang Jie reached out and grabbed Shi Xin''s body, "especially here, more and more great."


    "Fuck you! You''re going to die


    Shi Xin''s face was suddenly flushed with shame. He took Zhang Jie''s paws, looked at Qin Dynasty''s eyes in a panic, and then said, "where should I touch it! Damn it! You''re going to die


    Shi Xinxin said that the Qin Dynasty was still here. He would laugh at him!


    "Cough..."


    Qin Dynasty covered his mouth and coughed twice. He was used to it. He did not know how much he had seen of all kinds of spring scenery.


    Just as a few people were joking, a young man in a white shirt came up from the stairs.


    The Qin Dynasty paid a little attention to it. The young man was very delicate and slim. He was accompanied by a pair of jeans. He looked ordinary and ordinary.


    But I don''t know why, it was such an ordinary young man that the Qin Dynasty couldn''t help looking at it.


    The young man walked slowly to the very close couple. The expression on his face was so strange that he seemed to be holding back his anger.


    The couple who were kissing me and my little lovers stopped and looked at each other when they saw the appearance of the young man in white shirt.


    "Field, what are you doing here?"


    The girl''s face was discontented and said.


    Next to the boy is a face to disdain, looking in front of the white shirt schoolmate called the field.


    "I just want to come and see the girl I like, just for whom she abandoned me."


    The field, with his hands in his jeans pocket, looked at the girl across the street and said, "Xinxin, I don''t understand. Where is he better than me?"


    "You should pay attention to your words"


    the boy grinned, put the coffee cup on the table, and then said, "in zero capital high school, no one dares to talk to me like that


    "Aren''t you the boss of the senior three years group! I tell you, people are afraid of you, but I am not afraid of you. "


    The field took out his right hand from his trouser pocket, put it in front of his eyes and looked at it, "I don''t understand, such scum, where on earth attracted you, Xinxin."


    "How can you understand such waste wood?"


    That Xinxin curled her mouth, rubbed against Zhang Zhong''s arms, and then said, "with such a boy, I feel very secure. He can give me different protection. With him, I also have great face. Can you give me these? "


    "Are two people together for the sake of those illusory faces?"


    Suddenly the face of the field became more strange, and their quarrel attracted the attention of all the people in the coffee shop.


    "It''s nice to be young"


    Zhang Jie even sent out such a feeling, which attracted the common scorn of Qin Dynasty and Shi Xin.


    "It''s just kids fighting. There''s nothing to see."


    Qin Dynasty waved his hand, "this age of children, temper is big, also do not know what is love, nonsense two words on the end. Fight at most. Boys, it''s impossible not to fight. Especially at this age, he is very angry "


    " but I think that boy in white shirt is always a little strange... "


    But Shi Xin couldn''t help saying.


    "Is it? In fact, I feel the same way. "


    The eyes of the Qin Dynasty turned to the other side of the field.


    "Damn it, if you don''t want to die, get out of here!"


    Zhang Zhong seemed to be a little impatient. He put Xinxin aside, then took out a dagger from his pocket, and nailed it on the coffee table with a sharp thump, and threatened fiercely."Scum, is it really the garbage advocating violence?"


    Staring at his right hand, the field suddenly sneered, "scum like you should die once, 100 times, 10000 times!"


    "Field, you''d better hurry back."


    Except for the girl''s impatient beating. I don''t like you any more, just disappear from my eyes


    "Very good, all of you..."


    The field suddenly laughs strangely. He stroked his hair with his right hand, and then the laughter became more strange.


    "For people like you, God should punish you!"


    Wearing a white shirt field, suddenly raised his right hand, that palm, shining white light.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 871

    When the white light appeared on the palm of the field, the Qin Dynasty immediately felt something bad.


    This is the power of angels!


    "Go to hell!"


    The field stretched out his palm and faced Zhang Zhong in front of him.


    A light flickered, and Zhang Zhong''s face suddenly began to fear, and then twisted.


    Then, in the side of Xinxin''s scream, her current boyfriend''s body suddenly burst into pieces, turned into a pile of disgusting meat, spread on the sofa and table, and patted her in the face.


    The pride of the girl just now is gone. Now, on her face, besides fear, there is fear.


    It''s a woman''s fear to see her boyfriend turn into a pile of meat.


    "My God!"


    "Here, what is this?"


    "Biochemical weapons?"


    People in the coffee shop ran around in panic, and there was fear on every face.


    It''s so terrible that a person suddenly turns into a piece of meat. Tianai


    "Qin Dynasty, what''s the obstacle..."


    Shi Xin and Zhang Jie are also scared, but they don''t even have the strength to stand up.


    Because the white shirt student was so close to them.


    He just stood there, holding his right hand, laughing wildly.


    "Hahaha, see, this is the power of God! Those who have blasphemed God, you should all die


    "You, what did you do..."


    That Xin Xin''s eyes are a bit dull, looking in front of him, this ex boyfriend.


    "Garbage, betrayed my garbage, you also go to die!"


    The field laughs strangely and points her hand at the girl opposite.


    "Bad!"


    Although it''s normal for children to make noise, it''s a little big to kill people.


    Qin Dynasty immediately rushed up, to sit on the sofa splashed with blood Xinxin a shake hands.


    "Brush!"


    The girl''s figure immediately flew up and was pulled aside by a force.


    And the sofa under her body, however, was in a split state.


    "What?"


    The field is a little surprised, just about to turn around, but Qin Dynasty threw himself on his body, with his body, a head from the side of the glass out.


    "Crash!"


    The glass windows were smashed and the two figures fell out of the second floor.


    "Qin Dynasty!"


    Shi Xin''s heart was tight. Seeing this scene, his heart was in great disorder. He yelled at the back of the Qin Dynasty.


    "My God, your friend, is he crazy?"


    "Who are you?"


    The student was in mid air, looking at the Qin Dynasty, and his eyes were full of surprise.


    "That''s what I want to ask you. Let''s have a chat at the place. "


    In the Qin Dynasty, in a flash, the power of the nine you poisonous spider was launched.


    Recently, I don''t know why, the power of the nine you poisonous spider has been constantly improving. Qin Dynasty now, you can take others into space travel.


    In addition, the power of nine Youming Phoenix and nine ghost generals is also improving, because the Qin Dynasty did not know much about it.


    But this did not prevent him from using this power. The Qin Dynasty grabbed the collar of the field, and suddenly two people''s bodies suddenly Bo and disappeared in front of the cafe.


    And in an instant, two people appeared in a desert, Qin Dynasty pressed the body of the field, bang, hit the desert.


    "Boom


    A large area of dust was lifted up.


    This desert is the place where the Qin Dynasty fought with yanluomen. As a place to fight, it is suitable.


    If there are too many people in the coffee shop, it''s hard for the Qin Dynasty to start.


    "Bang!"


    A shockwave hit the body of the Qin Dynasty and lifted the Qin Dynasty, which was not equipped with Jiulong armor.


    "It seems that you also have some mysterious power."


    After the Qin Dynasty was beaten away by the fields, he stood up unsteadily from the desert, and his white shirt became a flower shirt.


    "But no matter who you are, you will die in my hands. Because I am the one who is blessed by God


    Suddenly, the boy''s back began to twist. His left shoulder, raised a huge meat ball bulge, constantly wriggling.


    "Accept God''s punishment! Let you witness my strength


    Suddenly he stretched out his arms and let out a cry.


    And the left shoulder of the drum bag, suddenly burst open, a white wing, two meters long, patting white feathers, showing the prototype.


    "One wing?"


    Qin Dynasty looked at a boy with angel wings in front of him and couldn''t help exclaiming, "is it an incomplete angel? What the hell is going on here? "


    "Be afraid, be afraid! Kneel in front of me! This is the power God has given meField Chi Chi Chi Chi ground smile, face with a kind of abnormal excitement, "with this power, no one dares to betray me, no one dares to laugh at me! All those who despise me will die, all will die


    "This guy, what the hell is going on?"


    The Qin Dynasty did not understand why he had the power of an angel.


    "What''s the matter with all that? Get the kid done first, and then explore his memory!"


    Rod''s voice rang in the mind of Qin Dynasty.


    "Well, I''ll try his strength first."


    Qin Dynasty spits out a mass of white flame, the flame instantly burned black, and was swallowed by him.


    "Jiuyou summoning skill ¡¤ attachment!"


    The body of Qin Dynasty, began to burn black flame. The flame was like a coat on him.


    At the same time, a pair of black flame wings, flapping out, constantly flapping out the flame feathers, falling on the desert, burning the sand red.


    "Black wings Are you a dirty devil


    The field looked at the man in front of him and frowned slightly.


    I have white wings because I have made a deal with the angel. Is that the person who made a deal with the devil?


    "This is not the power of the devil!"


    But Qin Chao couldn''t help laughing


    He held out his left hand. The fire twined on the left hand suddenly turned into a huge flame palm, and caught it across the air towards the field.


    "No one can defeat the power of God!"


    The field is fearless, a wave of hand, in front of themselves to release a white border.


    "Bang!"


    But the fire palm, but easily grasps the white boundary, and then pinches in his body.


    "Well, how could this be possible?"


    The field sends out a exclamation, he struggles desperately, but can''t get rid of the shackles of the fire palm.


    "Look up to him."


    The Qin Dynasty stood there and said, "his strength, at most, is just the beginning of Yuanying. However, it is incredible that an ordinary student can suddenly have the strength of the early days of a new baby. "


    He said, and the hands of the fire caught the body of the field.


    "Let me have a look at his memory."


    Rod applied to switch the body of the Qin Dynasty, using his unique magic to search the soul memory of the half angel body in front of him.


    "Ah


    The field only felt a kind of unprecedented pain, wrapped himself, he repeatedly screamed, but could not stop rod''s invasion of his soul.


    June 3, it''s a very dark day.


    That day, it was raining heavily.


    Summer sky, always accompanied by such a sudden downpour..


    The field is very restless. He hates the rain.


    "Bang!"


    His face was burning with pain, lying in the mud, his body twitching slightly.


    "Damn it, son of a bitch."


    Several students in blue school uniforms stepped forward, Bangbang, with dirty muddy water, and kept kicking themselves.


    It hurts Why does it hurt like this


    Why don''t these people be reasonable


    Xinxin, why did you abandon me


    "Fool, grow your eyes later! Now Wang Kexin is our loyal brother''s girlfriend. You stay away from her. Do you hear me? "


    A boy in white sneakers squatted down and patted himself in the face. "If you dare to approach Wang Kexin again, I will see you once, hit you once, until you dare not go to school. Do you hear me! Stupid, rubbish! Pooh


    He spat at the face of the field.


    Then, a few people laugh, mouth constantly scold the field fool, and then left the alley.


    The field only felt cold and painful, he slowly got up, sat in the rain, with wet school uniform, wipe off the stinky saliva on his face.


    He was crying.


    Why do you do this to me.


    What did I do wrong?


    Those scum, they should all die!


    Why, it''s me who is being beaten now!


    God, why are you so unfair!


    Just when the field was crying bitterly, a bright light suddenly appeared in the dark lane.


    It was like the light of God, illuminating the whole body of the field.


    As if, also lit up his soul.


    "God will not abandon you, child..."


    A figure wrapped in the golden light appeared in front of the field.


    She is so beautiful, so sacred.


    Behind her, a pair of white wings were patted.


    Angel, is this an angel?"My child, don''t cry."


    With a wave of his hand, the wet body of the field suddenly became very dry. Even the bruises on his face were gone.


    "God is willing to help you..."


    "Really, really?"


    Field desperately pinched his face, very painful, he is not dreaming!


    "It''s true, of course. God never lies."


    The angel responded gently to the field.


    "God is willing to give you the strength to save the world. Would you like to? "


    "I will, of course I will!"


    The field is busy nodding, he wants to please all this, he wants to exterminate those evils! He wants to win back what he deserves!


    "Send your soul into the arms of God, and you will have the power. Will you?"


    The angel asked again.


    "I will! I will! "


    The field felt that since it was an angel, it would not harm him.


    "Well, in that case, your soul will come to God''s arms. God will also give you his power My child, do what you should do... "


    The angel said, and suddenly came to the front of the field, in his lips, kiss. Then, the golden light dissipated, and the angel''s figure turned into nothingness.


    The pouring rain fell again and poured on the field, and the lane was darkened again.


    But this time, the face of the field is not despair, but a gloomy and complacent.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 872

    With rod''s sharing, the Qin Dynasty looked at this memory.


    He was stunned.


    Malgobi, what''s the situation!


    These angels are doing the same thing as the devil! They''re trading souls with humans!


    It''s ridiculous. How could this be done by an angel!


    "Yes, these angels, what are they going to do?"


    Qin Dynasty was a little angry. He was a good child, but he became a murderer!


    "Let me go!"


    At this time, the field bound by the Qin Dynasty suddenly burst into a drink. A strong force burst out of his body. The golden light was everywhere. He pushed the flame palm away and struggled to jump to the sand behind.


    "You devil, do you want to deprive me of the new life God has given me?"


    The eyes of the field twinkled with anger, staring at the opposite man with black flame wings.


    "You''re being used by angels. Wake up."


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help saying.


    He couldn''t bear to kill a student like this.


    The boy was just blinded by anger.


    Looking at the field, Qin Dynasty suddenly thought of his junior high school.


    In my hometown, the security situation was not very good at that time, and the folk customs were fierce.


    Therefore, children as old as them are fond of fighting. If you are a gang, you will fight if you don''t like it.


    In the Qin Dynasty, he was thin and small and was often bullied.


    There was a fat man in the school. At that time, he took a group of people to bully the Qin Dynasty.


    Finally, Qin Dynasty had a choice.


    When the Qin Dynasty went to school the next day, he picked up a brick on the road and put it into the schoolbag.


    At the gate of the school, I was blocked by the fat classmate and a group of people according to the Convention.


    Fat classmate kicked Qin Dynasty to the ground, while he looked back and laughed, Qin Dynasty quickly got up, carrying his schoolbag and slapping the fat man''s head.


    At that time, the fat man''s head directly bloomed, and the blood that came out scared all the children to pieces.


    Only Qin Dynasty''s face is bloody, ha ha.


    Fortunately, even if the teacher who passed by sent the fat man to the hospital, otherwise the fat man would not die is also a dementia.


    Because of this, the family of Qin Dynasty lost a lot of money and was beaten by the family. He didn''t come to bed for three days.


    Moreover, the school also expelled him. The Qin Dynasty transferred him to a school which was strict in the management of students, so he was much more honest.


    Men, there are three blood, no one is willing to be bullied, no one is willing to be weak.


    After the Qin Dynasty, he was also afraid. If he really beat the fat man to death, his life would be over.


    After entering the reeducation through labor camp, he will carry the name of the murderer all his life.


    Of course, it is different now. The Qin Dynasty has entered a new world, that is, Xiuzhen.


    But he still adheres to the principle that he should not attack innocent mortals.


    Life is very precious. Without it, there will be no second time.


    "I was used by angels? Ha ha ha, it''s so funny. "


    The field stroked one of his wings and couldn''t help laughing. "Although I''m still a high school student, I''m not stupid. I can tell right from wrong. Who is good to me, who bullies me, I see clearly. Those who bully me, they are all bad people, they die. "


    "But have you ever thought that they are just like you, just children."


    The Qin Dynasty stood there and said bitterly, "they don''t understand many things now. Those people are just self righteous and bullying you, and they are not deprived of their lives. If you''re a man, you should try to win their respect, not to kill. "


    The Qin Dynasty felt that he was about to become a monk. He even guided people to be good.


    He just, don''t want this student to be taken advantage of by the angel. That''s a jerk.


    "What do you know?"


    There was a roar in the field, the wings spread out, and a gust of wind, with dust flying around.


    "Do you understand the pain of being bullied? Do you know the despair of your girlfriend betraying yourself and following others? You don''t understand, you don''t understand my pain! Only God, God came to save me! I''m going to kill the garbage, I''m going to clean the world... "


    "Bang!"


    His words were interrupted by a fist wrapped in a black flame that hit him in the face and sent him flying out.


    The field turned several times in the air and then slammed into the dust.


    "Idiot, it''s time to teach."


    The Qin Dynasty shook his fist and said, "sure enough, you should wake up with your fist."


    "Ouch, ouch!"


    The field again felt the pain of being beaten, and he couldn''t help but run away."I''m going to kill you, garbage! Go to hell


    His figure flashed, accompanied by a white light, instantly appeared in front of the Qin Dynasty. At the same time, a foot up, hard toward the shoulder of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Pa!"


    And Qin Dynasty just stretched out his arm, startled easily to hold this falling foot.


    Under him, the dust was within the reach of power, constantly spinning and flying.


    "Go and wake up! Youth


    The other hand of the Qin Dynasty reached out and grasped the wrist of the field. It was like throwing sandbags and waving it around in the air. Then, with a bang, he was smashed into the sand again.


    "Boom


    The huge sandstorm rose, but the power of the Qin Dynasty was not light.


    "Why, why can''t I win?"


    The field lay in the sand and howled bitterly, "I have got the power of God


    "Fool!"


    Qin Dynasty a fist round in this boy''s face, hit his nose blood crossflow, "you think, this world only you are the most painful? Think about the person you killed, his parents, will be painful! The pain of losing a son is a thousand times, ten thousand times more painful than you


    "Bang!"


    With that, Qin Dynasty swung his fist again and hit him with a twinkle in his eyes.


    "Wake up from the cover of angels, you idiot!"


    "Asshole! Isn''t power for killing? "


    A mouthful of blood gushed out of the field, spit on the face of Qin Dynasty and roared at him.


    "You fart


    The Qin Dynasty gave him another punch, wiped the blood off his face, and said, "strength is used to protect important people! You don''t deserve to have power


    "I just want to be stronger. I just want to be not bullied! I just want her to look up to me again


    The field suddenly burst into tears, especially fierce.


    "Stinky boy..."


    The Qin Dynasty lit a cigarette and said to the field lying in the sand, "but after you killed the boy, did she look at you with love and respect? It''s fear, it''s fear! She doesn''t like you anymore. She''s afraid of you. She''s afraid of you! With such power, you are not the favorite of any God, nor the Savior, but a monster, fool. "


    "Strange, monster..."


    The field stretched out his right hand and looked at it carefully.


    He recalled a scene in the cafe before that.


    When Zhang Zhong''s scum turned into flesh and blood and spilled all over the ground. Xinxin, looking at her eyes, is really so frightened, as if she is a terrible monster


    "Originally, I am a monster..."


    The field lies there in despair, with tears on his face, "I''m really a fool..."


    "Come back, boy."


    The Qin Dynasty put the cigarette into the mouth of the field, "just fall down like this, you will be nothing after. Now, I''m going to help you get rid of your power and make you a normal person again. "


    "Come on..."


    The field nodded, "but it seems that it can''t be washed away. I''m a murderer."


    "I''ll help you with this matter."


    Qin Dynasty said that he first hid the field, and then slowly washed away the memory of all the parties. It''s a pity that Zhang Zhong can''t revive himself.


    It''s a robbery in his life. Who makes him so arrogant.


    "Thank you..."


    Holding a cigarette in the field, he closed his eyes slowly, and tears began to flow down again.


    "I just don''t want to take advantage of the angels, the damned Roman Church."


    Qin Dynasty handle, slowly put on the chest of the field.


    He was going to use the nine hell fire to absorb the flame of light in the field. As long as there is no fire, he will become a normal person again.


    But before he could start his magic, a white light came down from the sky.


    In the holy light, there are many transparent angels of light, flying.


    "What the hell?"


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help but look up at the sky.


    When he was stunned, he suddenly dropped a huge cross from the air, like lightning, and directly hit the body of the field, crushing his body, together with the cigarettes of the Qin Dynasty, into pieces.


    And his soul was tightly bound up by several chains flying from the cross.


    "Help, help me!"


    The soul of the field kept howling, trying to break free of the chain, but could do nothing.


    "Let go of it


    Qin Dynasty immediately stretched out his hand and grasped the two people''s high cross.


    And the speed of the cross is very fast. In a twinkling of an eye, it seems to be taken away. In an instant, it flies to the sky along the holy light."Damn it!"


    The Qin Dynasty immediately followed the flying, very fast, chasing the cross.


    "Boom, boom!"


    As if feeling the existence of the Qin Dynasty, the sky suddenly dropped a golden light cross to the Qin Dynasty.


    The speed of light is very fast, the body of Qin Dynasty was hit one after another and fell to the ground.


    When he climbed out of the sand again, the soul of the field had been taken by the cross and disappeared with the light.


    On the ground, only a pool of blood was left. The fields, like Zhang Zhong, were also reduced to pieces of meat.


    "Grass mud!"


    Qin Chao was so angry that he hit the ground with a fist.


    Sandstorm, suddenly lifted up.


    These goddamn angels!


    Even if it''s the devil, the contract will last ten years!


    But they were so anxious that they took away the soul of the field in just a few days!


    Asshole!


    Qin Dynasty looked at the sky, gnashing teeth.


    "Roman Church, angel! Laozi, I will never let you go! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 873

    In order not to appear too high-profile, the Qin Dynasty and Shi Xin met for the second time, and did not wear his black windbreaker, but chose a set of gray sportswear.


    "My hero!"


    When Shi Xin saw the Qin Dynasty, he was very surprised. His face was full of incredible words, "last time you pushed that boy out of the window, where did you run? I ran out to look for you, but you are all gone! "


    "You''re too slow, old woman."


    The Qin Dynasty waved his hand and said, "we have been taken away by the police who came here. As the client, I was called to record the confession."


    The Qin Dynasty can''t say that I sent the kid''s space to the desert.


    "Really?" Shi Xin was a little unconvinced, "when did the police move so fast?"? Qin Dynasty, you must be hiding something from me. What''s more, if you fall from the second floor, why don''t you get hurt at all? Let me feel it! "


    She said, really stretched out her hand, in the body of the Qin Dynasty to touch, make Qin Dynasty want to laugh.


    "All right, all right, sexy girl, what are you touching about?"


    Qin Dynasty was touched by the itch of the city.


    "Cut, I just want to see if you''re hurt. On the second floor, you still broke the glass. Why didn''t you even get a scratch


    "You forget, do I know how to work?"


    Qin Dynasty said, stretched out his fists and slapped at the air twice.


    "See, sir, I''m very strong."


    "I know you are strong!"


    Shi Xin was particularly helpless, "can you run to be a security guard. However, you are here to be my boyfriend, not my bodyguard! Don''t make it fake. "


    "Hey, hey."


    Qin Dynasty suddenly evil ground smile, "since is the man and woman friend, that we kiss a mouth."


    With that, he made a gesture.


    "You''re going to die!"


    Shi Xin Qi pushed the Qin Dynasty, "I will never let you take advantage of me, asshole!"


    Shi Xin couldn''t help blushing and heart beating when he thought of those ambiguous things in the past and Qin Dynasty.


    This guy is so annoying.


    This time, what I mean, I can''t let him succeed!


    Hum, people who clearly have girlfriends come to annoy me.


    If there was no girlfriend in the Qin Dynasty, everything would be OK to discuss


    Oh, I really am. What do you think? It''s a mess!


    Shi Xin blushed for his ideas.


    "What color do you want, girl? You look red."


    Qin Dynasty and Shi Xin walk on the street, see this girl red face, can''t help but tease way.


    "Go to you. What color do you want?"


    Shi Xin was a little guilty, forced to calm and said, "I''m thinking, you can''t show the stuffing for a while."


    "Well, don''t worry. What a big deal. I thought it was an egg snatcher."


    Qin Dynasty patted Shi Xin on the shoulder, "I''m almost a professional boyfriend, I don''t know how many times I''ve played. Don''t worry, I''ll give you a good performance, so that you can fully enjoy your boyfriend''s meticulous care, so that you can have face in front of your classmates, OK? "


    Although the Qin Dynasty said so, Shi Xin was still a little flustered.


    Although the plan was very good before, when it came to implementation, I was still afraid.


    "Professional boyfriend?"


    Shi Xin doesn''t understand why there is such an interesting term.


    "Anyway, you can rest assured."


    The Qin Dynasty is also embarrassed to say that he has played a professional boyfriend for whom. But he is already familiar with it. It''s a trifle to pull Shi Xin.


    "Then I''ll count on you."


    Shi Xin also continued to comfort himself, "anyway, coffee has been offered to you. If you don''t make it bright for me, you will be a dog. I''ll call you puppy Qin!"


    "I''ll go. Your cappuccino is too valuable!"


    The Qin Dynasty clapped his forehead, "with me, the name of Qin Dynasty is also a coffee money."


    "Or you think!"


    Shi Xin hums twice, two people all the way to fight, soon came to the Imperial Hotel in front of.


    Downstairs, there is a tall boy, smoking, while looking around.


    Seeing Shi Xin, he immediately waved his hand.


    "Hey, Sanjin, this way, this way!"


    "Yo, chief monitor!"


    Shi Xin is also very happy, pulling the Qin Dynasty to go forward, "chief monitor, long time no see, you grow so tall."


    "Hey, Sanjin, you said that."


    The tall man laughed. "It''s like I was short in high school. Long time no see, you are more and more beautiful. Who is this behind you, so sweet. "


    "Let me introduce you."Shi Xin pulled the Qin Dynasty to his side and said, "this is my boyfriend, Qin Dynasty."


    Then he pointed to the big high monitor, "this is our high school monitor, Wang Tianyu. We gave him a nickname, big Wang! "


    "Hey, what else do you mention about this name?"


    Wang Tianyu touched the back of his head.


    "What can''t be said, don''t you call me Sanjin?"


    Shi Xin skimmed his mouth.


    "Hello, hello. I''ve heard a lot about Daming. I''ve heard so much about Daiming."


    Although the Qin Dynasty has never heard of Wang Tianyu, Chinese people have to play this kind of polite. So he held out his hand and shook Wang Tianyu for a few times.


    "Hello, just call me my name. Don''t call me big, silly."


    The monitor was a real man, and he laughed twice.


    At this time, from the Imperial Hotel inside, came out a dressed up girl.


    The girl looked around and found Shi Xin. Her eyes lit up.


    "Well, this is not Sanjin."


    The girl''s face was covered with heavy makeup, which gave the Qin Dynasty a very seductive feeling.


    She was very happy to welcome over, but the Qin Dynasty saw that Shi Xin had a trace of disgust in his face.


    "Li Jingwen, long time no see. You''re all right, or It''s just a lot of fun... "


    Shi Xin''s words almost let Qin Dynasty spray.


    I''ll go. This chick can still say that awesome.


    That girl, it''s really a little coquettish.


    "Hum, I didn''t expect Sanjin, you still have such a hard mouth."


    Li Jingwen didn''t get angry. Instead, she gave a scornful smile, "why, I heard you broke up with Mr. Jiang Leijiang? Hee hee, it seems that you don''t know. His father was helped up again. Now he is the director of the Bureau of culture. He has also set up a company, which can be called a diamond king. What about Lao Wu? Is he very sorry? "


    "What do I regret?"


    Shi Xin laughed, "no matter how good his condition is, it''s his own business. I have my own happiness, I also have my own small world. "


    Then, Shi Xin held the hand of Qin Dynasty tightly, "moreover, I also have my own boyfriend."


    "Ouch, you are typical. You can''t eat grapes. It''s sour."


    Li Jingwen is a coquettish smile, "forget it, I don''t care about you. Who is this handsome boy


    When the woman with heavy makeup saw the Qin Dynasty, her eyes were bright.


    She said in her heart that this little brother is pretty and handsome. How could she follow Shi Xin.


    "He''s my boyfriend, Qin Dynasty."


    "It turns out to be handsome Qin. Let''s meet. My name is Li Jingwen."


    Li Jingwen held out her hand to the Qin Dynasty and gave him a watery look.


    The Qin Dynasty only thought that the girl came out with two black circles under her eyes, which was too exaggerated.


    "Ha ha, this is our class flower at that time."


    Monitor Wang Tianyu said with a smile and added a sentence.


    Who knows, Qin Dynasty didn''t pay attention to Li Jingwen at all, but put his hands in his trouser pockets and looked at Shi Xin coolly.


    "Shi Xin, don''t introduce anyone to me casually. I''m not interested and I don''t have that time."


    "Er..."


    As soon as the words came out, Li Jingwen stood on the spot, holding out a hand. She was very embarrassed.


    Shi Xin could not help but hold a kiss from Qin Dynasty, dear, this is too awesome.


    Qin Dynasty on the face of silence, but in the heart of the secret way.


    Mother, it''s easy for me to pretend to be forced. After all, I''ve seen too many pretending to be forced.


    In this way, Li Jingwen began to guess.


    This bearing, is it the childe of whose family?


    After Shi Xin and Jiang Lei broke up, they didn''t miss at all. Is it because she found a better one?


    Yes, it must be.


    If it was a childe, she would not dare to say anything, so she had to smile awkwardly.


    "Come on, let''s go upstairs. Everyone is here. I''ll wait for you here."


    Wang Tianyu also saw that the scene was a little awkward. In order to resolve the situation, he said enthusiastically, "go upstairs and get together."


    "Well, let''s go, honey."


    Shi Xin also seemed to be ingratiating, reaching into the pocket of the Qin Dynasty, pulling his hand out and leading him forward.


    As soon as the four entered the hotel, all the waiters around were startled.


    Why did the chairman patronize me again?


    However, when they saw Qin Dong with a cool face, they followed a little beauty and did not speak.


    The chairman''s temper, these people are very familiar with, most hate high-profile. If he doesn''t speak, the others dare not go up to say hello."Let''s go to the third floor. This time, thanks to Jiang Lei, I have reserved the best private room. Eh... "


    Wang Tianyu suddenly patted his forehead, forgetting that Shi Xin and Jiang Lei broke up.


    "That''s good. We haven''t seen each other for a long time. It''s nearly two years since we graduated from university."


    Shi Xin did not think so much, but said with emotion, "I don''t know, what kind of people have become, I can recognize a few people."


    "Well, not all that."


    Wang Tianyu said, "but some people have a better life, and some people have a mediocre life. But we are all classmates, classmate friendship is the most precious, do not pay attention to the social that set! No matter how good or bad, they are classmates. You say no


    Wang Tianyu''s words made Qin Dynasty very comfortable.


    This is supposed to be an emotional person.


    Li Jingwen, who followed her, wanted to talk, but she thought for a while and didn''t say a word.


    In front of a rich man, what he said seems to be asking for nothing.


    No, I can''t. I have to find a way to cover this handsome guy.


    "Here we are. Here we are."


    Wang Tianyu pointed to the private room with the words "fresh and fresh buildings" in front of him and said to several people behind him.


    "Come on in, everyone must be in a hurry."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 874

    "Oh, San Jin children''s shoes are here at last!"


    "Sanjin, come in, come in, and see you''re beautiful again. You''re white!"


    As soon as Shi Xin went in, a group of men and women sitting on the sofa all raised their heads and said hello to Shi Xin.


    "Ha ha, long time no see, everyone, my Sanjin is back."


    Shi Xin was very happy to say hello to everyone. She was very happy to see her old classmates.


    Of course, she would have been happier without Jiang Lei.


    "Everyone''s attention, ha, our little three gold has finally arrived."


    Wang Tianyu clapped his hands and said, "however, she is late. What do you say?"


    "Fine wine! Fine wine


    A group of people cried out.


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help feeling, and sure enough, the Chinese people are in the habit of punishing wine.


    "I, I don''t know how to drink..."


    But Shi Xin refused.


    "You''re all right. You''re OK. You''re not going to take the lead."


    Wang Tianyu reminds Shi Xin.


    "That''s right. You can let your family drink for you..."


    Li Jingwen also took a little flattering to say.


    "That one?"


    People''s eyes fell on the cool Qin Dynasty. Who is this brother just now? It''s Shi Xin''s new boyfriend?


    Coincidentally, they all secretly looked at Jiang Lei.


    Jiang Lei, originally leaning on the sofa, looked at Shi Xin strangely. He said with a smile when he noticed the people''s eyes.


    "Shi Xin, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''ve got a new boyfriend. I think I''ve met him. Qin Dynasty, right? "


    Jiang Lei hated the Qin Dynasty.


    In those days, it was the boy who slapped himself in the mouth.


    His face, however, is so precious that he has never beaten him.


    This revenge must be revenged today. At the class meeting, I must make this guy make a fool of himself.


    "Jiang Lei, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Qin Dynasty hands are still inserted in the pocket, meaning to point to smile, "how, the face has not swollen?"


    Hearing this, Jiang Lei immediately squeezed the cup in his hand.


    Damn it, this kid dares to talk about it.


    He inquired about Qin Dynasty from Alice''s mouth. This boy used to be a security guard. No wonder he has some Kung Fu.


    Hum, a little security guard who dares to fight with my young master Jiang is just suicidal!


    "Oh, master Qin, it''s time for you to drink."


    Li Jingwen saw that the scene was a little awkward, as if it was still with a faint smell of gunpowder.


    "Yes, yes, yes, drink."


    Wang Tianyu also saw that it was not very wonderful, and then said.


    "Master Qin?"


    Jiang Lei heard this address, can not help but a happy, "Jingwen ah, how do you give him such a address."


    "Ah? What''s the matter? "


    Li Jingwen looks at Jiang Lei with some incomprehension.


    "Our Qin Dynasty, which is Shi Xin''s new boyfriend, seems to be just an assistant of an advertising company. He used to be a security guard. How did he become master Qin? Ha ha!"


    Jiang Lei laughs with no manners, and claps his thighs at the same time.


    Li Jingwen couldn''t help laughing at her.


    This son of a bitch pretends to be a rich young master.


    It turns out that he is a poor man. He can pretend to be forced!


    "Well, you and Sanjin are colleagues. No wonder they share the same taste."


    Her face immediately changed, a disdainful look, meaning to say.


    "Well, it doesn''t matter what you do, it doesn''t matter."


    Wang Tianyu hurriedly aside and thin mud, "we don''t look at identity today, just to get together! We haven''t seen each other for several years. We all think about it! Come, Sanjin, Qin Dynasty, sit next to me


    He took the Qin Dynasty and Shi Xin to the sofa and felt the cold sweat secretly.


    Good fellow, today''s class meeting was held. It''s full of gunpowder.


    "I''ll treat you to drinks today. Please order as you please."


    Jiang Lei saw that all the people were sitting down. At this time, he said with great style, "you are welcome. I don''t have talent. I''ve made a little talent by doing business recently. For nothing else, today I want everyone to have fun


    "Good!"


    "Jiang Lei is now promising. The former Sports Committee and the current boss are the big boss."


    These students can''t help feeling.


    "Young master Jiang is so generous. He has the bearing of a big boss."


    Li Jingwen voice can be bored to death, leaning on Jiang Lei''s side said.


    Jiang Lei was not polite. He stretched out his hand and put his arm around Li Jingwen''s waist. "It''s easy to say, Jingwen. Before you were a class flower, I was the sports committee. If I chase you, you can''t look up to me. Now, how can you change your mind? ""Hee hee, people used to know what a good man is now..."


    Li Jingwen looks at Jiang Lei secretly, which makes Jiang Lei very comfortable.


    "Pooh, I''m disgusting."


    Shi Xin saw this scene and couldn''t help but whisper in the ear of Qin Dynasty.


    "You are very interesting students."


    The Qin Dynasty, with a smile, reached out and picked up the wine list next to it.


    "My little Xinxin, what would you like to drink?"


    "If I don''t drink it, I feel sick and don''t want to drink it when I think it''s bought by Jiang Lei."


    Shi Xin shook his head.


    "Don''t say that. We also contribute to the country''s GDP. It has nothing to do with him. Come on, point it, pick something expensive. Anyway, he''s a big boss, and he doesn''t care. "


    "Well, you''re right."


    Shi Xin nodded and snatched the wine list of the Qin Dynasty. He looked for it for a meal. He didn''t look at anything else but the price.


    After a quarrel between the Qin Dynasty and Jiang Lei, no one mentioned the penalty. But Shi Xin now, in order to consume, began to look for all kinds of wine.


    "I''ll go. It''s a high-class hotel. A bottle of mineral water costs 20 yuan. Keng Dad!"


    Looking at the wine list, Shi Xin couldn''t help shouting about his father.


    "Hey, what do you think of that? A glass of juice is still eighty. Find the most expensive. " Qin Chaoxin said that this is very normal, in different hotels, there are different consumption. Moreover, no one comes here to drink mineral water. The price is a symbolic meaning.


    "Oh, I see a glass of 90 years old red wine, only one cup, it will cost 500 yuan! I''ll go. Ordinary people can''t afford it. "


    Shi Xin straight mouth, "and this thing is so good to drink, to such an expensive price."


    "You think too much."


    The Qin Dynasty touched Shi Xin''s hair, "most people come here to drink not the taste, but an identity. These 500 yuan are nothing to them. You have to know that there is a huge gap between the rich and the poor in China. Rich people are really rich. Poor people are really poor. Even if you earn more than ten thousand yuan a month, compared with the rich, it''s terrible to be poor! "


    "Well, let''s have two glasses of wine from the past 90 years."


    Hearing Shi Xin''s 90 year old Lafite, Jiang Lei beside him couldn''t help chuckling.


    After all, it''s just a small family. Only two glasses of red wine add up to 1000 yuan. It''s not worth mentioning. This silly woman, think she was scared by a thousand dollars?


    "I''ll tell the waiter to come in."


    Wang Tianyu rang the bell, and soon came a handsome waiter in full dress and bow tie.


    The waiters here are of different levels.


    The waiters in such private rooms are of high level. They are very professional and look good. Otherwise, ordinary guests into the box, come in a long crooked melon crack jujube waiting, he is not in the mood to consume.


    Not to mention anything else, maybe I don''t want to give a tip.


    "What can I do for you, sir?"


    The waiter bowed respectfully to Wang Tianyu.


    Wang Yu made a note of each wine''s service.


    "We''d like two glasses of 90 years of wine!"


    Shi Xin is the only one who likes to order red wine. Other people are not so kind.


    Now when I hear her order, I feel a little regret. Heart said, Sanjin, why don''t you order earlier, we can follow suit, but the last one will come.


    Jiang Lei shrugged his shoulders indifferently. "It''s only a thousand yuan. It''s not worth mentioning."


    That crazy woman, also has such a little vision.


    "All right, just a moment, please."


    The waiter nodded and was about to leave when Qin Dynasty reached out and stopped him.


    "Wait a minute."


    As soon as the waiter heard the boss calling him, he immediately stopped and turned to bow 90 degrees to the Qin Dynasty.


    "Qin What can I do for you, sir


    This attitude is more respectful than I didn''t know just now.


    Shi Xin is still a little confused. How does the waiter know to play her boyfriend, Qin?


    "Let you old Wang, bring me those bottles of Bordeaux from ''82. How many bottles are there? "


    "There are ten bottles left in the library."


    The waiter thought for a moment and said, "but there are about seven or eight bottles in other hotels. I don''t know if you need them. If you need them, we can bring them all."


    If the boss wants to drink Bordeaux for 82 years, the manager Wang has to give it to him. If he can, he can bring it all. The price goes according to normal, we have big boss treat


    The Qin Dynasty says, stretch out a finger to the Jiang Lei that the facial expression is a bit white beside.


    "Yes, sir. Just a moment, please."


    The waiter nodded and left.


    Jiang Lei''s face suddenly changed. He wanted to stop the waiter.Yes, this bottle of 82 Bordeaux costs 8800! More than ten bottles, nearly 200000 must be killed!


    I''ll go. I''ll do some business. The circulating funds are only several hundred thousand. All of them drink alcohol. You can''t cry to death.


    "You, master Jiang, are you in love with money?"


    Seeing Jiang Lei''s pale face, the Qin Dynasty put out his hand to stop the waiter. He immediately said sarcastically, "it''s only about 200000 yuan. To master Jiang, it''s not worth mentioning, isn''t it?"


    "Ha ha Well, money is not the problem It''s just that in general hotels, the 82 Bordeaux are limited in sales. You can''t sell more than ten bottles at a time, but people can''t agree, right? "


    With that, he gave the waiter a color.


    The waiter naturally knows what this person means, but in front of his boss, he naturally wants to listen to the boss.


    "Don''t worry, sir. The service aim of our hotel is to serve the guests first. Since the customers have the consumption capacity, we will meet your requirements. I''m going to inform the manager and ask him to dispatch from various places. Please wait a moment


    "Bordeaux in ''82, I didn''t expect I could drink it in my life!"


    "Yes, that''s right. This time, it''s in the light of master Jiang."


    A group of students, not knowing why, thought young master Jiang really had a lot of money. They all said happily.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 875

    "We young master Jiang, can we still be short of this money..."


    Li Jingwen now looks like Mrs. Jiang, proud and proud.


    "In the end, it''s Jiang Lei. Now that he''s made a fortune, we''re happy for you, hehe."


    Wang Tianyu said with a smile that he didn''t care what to drink. He was just happy for his old classmates.


    "This, this..."


    Jiang Lei wiped the cold sweat on his head and said, "well, it''s not that I''m sweeping everyone''s happiness I don''t have enough cash with me today... "


    "It doesn''t matter, sir. We can use the card in our hotel."


    The waiter did not hesitate to add a sentence, let Jiang Lei gas want to jump.


    What do you owe you, grandma!


    Of course, I know that I can swipe my card.


    "Well, ha ha, the working capital of the card is not prepared as much as that..."


    Jiang Lei was embarrassed by all kinds of embarrassment.


    "ah, forget it. Drink some other wine. It''s too expensive, and it''s strange to drink it."


    Wang Tianyu rushed out to round out, "it''s better to have a big beer, drink it openly, happily and freely."


    "Yes, yes, the monitor is right."


    Jiang Lei immediately nodded, saying that the monitor is really my gospel, "but it''s no fun just to drink Harper. Let me open another ten Royal salutes."


    Jiang Leixin said, don''t make yourself as if you really don''t have money. He is willing to pay for small money.


    Can not drink the legend of 82 Bordeaux, although people are a little sorry, but also did not say anything.


    After all, the 200000 yuan is enough for a small family to eat and drink for a lifetime.


    "Let''s have two red bars of ''90."


    Shi Xin also said.


    "All right, just a moment."


    The waiter couldn''t help it. He was about to leave when the Qin Dynasty stopped him.


    "Give me Bordeaux in ''82, how much you have. Today is my dear to participate in the student union, drink on the grade is good


    A word from the Qin Dynasty made Jiang Lei very angry. He frowned directly and said angrily.


    "Qin Dynasty, you want to face no, I said I didn''t bring so much money."


    "Oh, I know!"


    The Qin Dynasty turned around and looked at Jiang Lei with a sneer, "I didn''t say that you should pay for it. Go and serve the wine and put it on my account


    "Yes, Mr. Qin. Just a moment, please."


    The waiter nodded and left.


    When they heard this, they all looked at each other.


    A small clerk, will have so much money?


    Even if there is so much to continue, drink a wine 200000, he does not feel distressed?


    Shi Xin also knew that the Qin Dynasty was fighting for her face. She was very moved.


    But thinking that this might be all the savings of the Qin Dynasty, she quickly pulled the Qin Dynasty and said, "Qin Dynasty, or goodbye So much money is not worth... "


    "Look at you, housekeeper."


    Qin Dynasty is a face doting ground pinches her nose, "this to me, a drop in the ocean, not worth mentioning. And it doesn''t matter how much you spend as long as it makes you happy


    "Qin Dynasty..."


    Shi Xin''s nose is a little sour. Qin Dynasty is really a perfect boyfriend.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t really belong to himself.


    All this is just acting.


    What''s more, the 200000 yuan is too exaggerated. It''s enough to buy a car!


    "Forget it, let''s just have a drink..."


    "Don''t worry, I''ve said it. It''s a drop in the bucket. You don''t believe me "


    the Qin Dynasty pinched his nose again," my little Xinxin. "


    Next to the people, by two people''s sweet honey made very sweet.


    The couple are really in love.


    The degree of their love for each other far exceeds that of Shi Xin and Jiang Lei.


    "Hum."


    Jiang Lei in the side of the mouth, heart said you pretend it, you a small staff, I see you can''t pay for a while, how do you get off the stage!


    "I''ll give you half..."


    Shi Xin took the hand of the Qin Dynasty, lowered his voice and said, "you can''t take out all of them. It''s too exaggerated..."


    "It''s OK. You can rest assured. Don''t think so much."


    The Qin Dynasty clapped Shi Xin''s hand and gave her a reassuring smile.


    How can Shi Xin feel relieved for this? He has been worried.


    After a short wait, the waiter came in. Behind him, there were several beautiful waiters with red wine in their hands and placed them on the table in the middle of the room.


    "Here you are, sir."


    The waiter nodded to the Qin Dynasty.


    "Thank you."


    The Qin Dynasty also understood the rules, took out a hundred from the wallet and put it in the waiter''s tray, "hard work.""No hard work. It''s my pleasure to serve Mr. Qin."


    The waiter was very excited about the tip given by the boss.


    "Well, open a bar for everyone."


    The Qin Dynasty waved his hand, and the waiter immediately opened all the Bordeaux in the house in 1982. Jiang Lei was shocked.


    Sleeping trough, it''s about two hundred thousand!


    This Qin Dynasty, how did not blink an eye, he he robbed the bank!


    The waiter was so professional that he poured a glass in front of everyone.


    These students are very emotional, holding the liquid in their hands to see.


    In legend, I can drink it


    "It''s all for me Well, thanks to Sanjin''s boyfriend! "


    Several people''s gratitude turned their eyes, and they all laughed at the Qin Dynasty.


    Jiang Lei gnashing his teeth, the heart said, how can he be robbed of the limelight.


    "It''s really good wine, but I don''t know if you have any money to pay the bill, Mr. Qin..."


    Jiang Lei reminded the waiter insidiously, "my friend, you should pay attention to your hotel. Our Mr. Qin is just a clerk. What can you do if you can''t pay for the wine?"


    Hearing this, the gang immediately looked at each other.


    Shi Xin was not happy and said to Jiang Lei.


    "What do you mean, Jiang Lei, do you look down on us?"


    "Ha ha, I don''t look down on you. I''m just afraid that the money will not go to the account and the hotel will hurt my mind."


    Jiang Lei said after a showdown.


    "Sir, we can solve this problem by ourselves."


    The waiter smiles at Jiang Lei, meaning you don''t have to worry about it.


    "Two hundred thousand is not a small amount."


    Jiang Lei said with exaggeration.


    "The 200000 yuan is not a small sum of money for your hotel."


    As he was talking, another man came in from outside.


    The man was dressed in a suit, dressed as a hotel lobby manager. As soon as he came in, he bowed to the Qin Dynasty.


    "Oh, Mr. Qin, I''m sorry. I went out to do some business just now. I just came back. Qin Dong, what else do you need? I''ll get it for you right away. "


    One sentence of Qin Dong surprised everyone.


    This guy is not a small staff, why still hang up a dong?


    "I''ll go."


    Jiang Lei said, "a small staff member of an advertising company has become a director of Qin. It''s really exaggerated. Your hotel is too warm. "


    "What do you say, sir?"


    Manager Wang looked at Jiang Lei as if he were a fool. "What kind of small staff of advertising company is this the chairman of Dafa group? What else do you need, Qin Dong? I''ll get it for you at once. "


    "No, I''ll charge it to my account. You can go down now, just don''t disturb us. "


    The Qin Dynasty waved its hand.


    The old Wang nodded and went down with a group of waiters.


    All the people present looked at each other in a strange atmosphere.


    I''ll go, chairman of Dafa group!


    "Ah! I remember! "


    A girl suddenly patted her forehead, "you are the Qin Dynasty! Big star Qin Dynasty


    With excitement and joy on her face, she said in a loud voice, "Oh, look at my head, and I will say you are familiar with it! So you are the Qin Dynasty! Big star Qin Dynasty, but also chairman of Dafa group! Sign me, idol


    She made such a cry that everyone immediately responded.


    These people after graduation are all kinds of hard work, can not be like when they went to school, so concerned about the entertainment industry.


    The rising star of the Qin Dynasty, they have heard about it, but have not really paid attention to it.


    Now when I say it, I think of it all at once.


    All the girls were a little excited and clamored to sign.


    Shi Xin was stupid and said, pulling the sleeve of Qin Dynasty.


    "My God, you are the Qin Dynasty I, I thought it was someone else''s! I haven''t seen any publicity photos My God, when did you become a star and return to the chairman of Dafa group! "


    "This I''ll tell you later... "


    Qin Dynasty was surrounded by a group of girls to sign, a little helpless said.


    Li Jingwen in the side, want to smoke her mouth.


    Oh, my God, she''s such a snob.


    I thought they were just pretending to be forced. I didn''t expect that they were really big bosses and big stars. Such a famous person


    "It''s over, I''m bumpy..."


    Shi Xin pressed his head in frustration, "I didn''t know..."


    "OK, OK. In fact, sometimes I forget about it I was also deliberately pulled to make movies. "Think of Chen Xin that girl, Qin Dynasty on a burst of helpless.


    As a cultivator, he has been made into a high-profile star. He is still the first in thousands of years.


    He forgot about it himself, so he went to the student union without wearing sunglasses.


    These people are slow enough to react. They have just reacted.


    Jiang Lei was even more pale. Originally, he wanted to humiliate others, but he didn''t expect that they would turn over now and humiliate him in turn, which would have given him a big mouth.


    He sat there, not knowing what to say.


    Because of the sudden appearance of the Qin Dynasty, the Student Union became very lively.


    "Oh, Shi Xin, you''ve got it!"


    A girl excitedly pulled Shi Xin''s opponent and said, "this Qin Dynasty is the most anticipated idol and handsome man this year, and he is the famous diamond king five on the list! Young more gold, how many girls dream lover! Now you are miserable. You must be besieged when you go to the street


    "No, not..."


    The Qin Dynasty was playing ha ha.


    Well, it''s not that exaggerated.


    However, his son Qin Yi said that he admired his father most in his life, and he could not surpass him.


    "Everybody drinks, drinks, ha..."


    Wang Tianyu organized and tried to stabilize the scene, but it was impossible for a moment and a half. The girls were too excited. Usually can not see the star, now in their own side, who is not excited?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 876

    "Hoo hoo, thank you so much today."


    Shi Xin took the Qin Dynasty''s arm, and two people sneaked out of the back door of the hotel at the end of the student union.


    Since the real identity of the Qin Dynasty was punctured, this group of high school students went crazy and pestered the Qin Dynasty endlessly. What kind of signature, group photo, etc. can''t tell.


    Qin Dynasty was made head big, this is not, and Shi Xin took advantage of that group of people began to crazy song, secretly ran out.


    "Hi, you''re welcome. I drank your cappuccino."


    The Qin Dynasty laughed and said, "as the saying goes, eating people''s mouth is short, holding hands is short"


    "look at what you say, like I pit you."


    Shi Xin murmured discontentedly, "why, accompany a beautiful woman once, what are you dissatisfied with"


    "where are you dissatisfied?"


    Qin Dynasty quickly said, "satisfied, today''s big harvest, good harvest..."


    "That''s about it."


    Shi Xin is satisfied now, and the girl is easy to be satisfied.


    "Didn''t you eat anything just now? Why don''t we go and have some more?"


    Shi Xin asked.


    "Well, go and have a big stick."


    The most delicious thing in the head of Qin Dynasty is the big string of Dongjie street.


    "All right, but this time you''ll invite me, my big boss."


    Shi Xin, with his hands on his back, looked at Qin Dynasty vividly, "big star, I''ve been hiding for so long, so I have to make up for something?"


    "It''s true that we''re still so much apart."


    The Qin Dynasty waved its hands.


    "Well, are you willing to let me, a little girl, pay for dinner?"


    Shi Xin suddenly changed his tone, "I can still save the money for the car hard."


    "Yes, I can''t ask you yet."


    Qin Dynasty laughed again, "then let''s take a taxi."


    "Taxi? It''s too extravagant. "


    Shi Xin shook his hand, "let''s not far from the East Street. Let''s go."


    "I''ll take a hike."


    how long has it been since Qin Dynasty that I didn''t walk very much, either by blink or by bike or by sword.


    "Why, isn''t it nice to walk with me?"


    Shi Xinbai Qin Dynasty.


    "No, no, just hike. It''s just a view."


    Qin Dynasty is nothing.


    "It''s almost the same. I didn''t say anything when I was wearing high-heeled shoes. You dare to be dissatisfied."


    Shi Xin seemed very happy and hummed a little tune. Two people walking in the street under the night, looking at the crowd and traffic, suddenly feel like they are dating.


    Unconsciously, Shi Xin suddenly took the arm of the Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Dynasty slightly looked at her, the latter a little blush, eyes unnaturally hide open, mouth said.


    "That You''re in charge of playing my boyfriend today. Before the expiration date, I''ll take over your big star for a while


    "What big star, I just helped my friend to make a movie, or a character to die in the light."


    The Qin Dynasty laughs.


    "You think so, but people don''t think so."


    Two people are talking, two people next to, just stopped a car. From the sound inside, the song sung by Qin Dynasty and Chen Xin came out.


    "Listen, this song was very hot before, and it was put on all the streets. I heard it for a while, but I didn''t know it was you


    Shi Xin some chagrined patted his forehead, "is to feel familiar with the voice, really depressed."


    "I was also forced to sing by her, there is no way."


    Qin Dynasty took out sunglasses from Xumi''s ring and put them on his face, so as not to cause any unnecessary trouble.


    "Hee hee, anyway, I''m very happy. I can still date big stars in my life."


    Shi Xin released the arm of the Qin Dynasty, jumped to the malouya and walked forward with the teeth.


    "Well, be careful not to sprain your foot!"


    Qin Dynasty just reminds a sentence, hear Shi Xin Oh a, fell from the tooth, the root of left high heel shoe fell off.


    "Boo hoo, I blame you, crow mouth! I used to be OK to leave! "


    The girl wiped her tears and rolled her eyes at the Qin Dynasty.


    "Well, well, I''m not right. Come on, I''ll rub it for you


    The Qin Dynasty picked up Shi Xin and walked to a bench on the bus stop.


    At this time, the buses were all off work, and there was no one on the bench, but it was the Qin Dynasty and Shi Xin.


    The Qin Dynasty sat on it and put Shi Xin''s legs on his body.


    Then, he gently took off the high-heeled shoes of Shi Xin''s left foot and pressed his hand on her swollen ankle.


    "It hurts!"


    Shi Xin quickly exclaimed and pinched the Qin Dynasty."You, you be gentle!"


    "I deserve the pain."


    Qin Dynasty said on the mouth, but the strength on the hand is light a few minutes, "who let you have to serf."


    "It''s OK for me to play like this Ah, by the way, I usually wear flat shoes... "


    Shi Xin patted his forehead lovingly.


    Qin Dynasty helplessly looked at her, carrying Buddhist power in her hand and sending it into Shi Xin''s ankle.


    Vajra Sutra contains the purest power in Buddhism, and it is also a powerful weapon of killing to women.


    Shi Xin was kneaded by the Qin Dynasty for two times. After a while, the girl''s eyes were covered with water, her face flushed and she looked at the Qin Dynasty.


    Two people''s eyes looked at each other for a moment, the memory seemed to be pulled back to the company party.


    All the traffic around disappeared for a moment. Instead, they became slow dancing young men and women.


    The hustle and bustle of the street sound has also become invisible, in the twinkling of an eye reverberates in the ear is that slow three music.


    "Qin Dynasty, Qin Dynasty..."


    Shi Xin suddenly felt his heart beat so fast. Looking at the boy who deeply attracted her, she felt that she was about to suffocate.


    "Does it still hurt..."


    Looking at Shi Xin''s sexy red lips, Qin Dynasty couldn''t help but dry his tongue. He shifted the subject to avoid embarrassment.


    "No, it doesn''t hurt..."


    Shi Xin''s face was flushed with shame, "but, you''re holding my leg..."


    "In the way of..."


    The Qin Dynasty was suddenly embarrassed, which found that his small Qin Dynasty, do not know when high spirited excited, top on Shi Xin''s thigh is not stable.


    "Hold, I''m sorry..."


    "No, it doesn''t matter..."


    The atmosphere of the two people became very ambiguous.


    Shi Xin bit his lips, and the Qin Dynasty couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    The lips of the two men seemed to be magnetic, and they leaned slowly towards each other.


    Just as two people were about to kiss each other, the ground suddenly vibrated.


    Earthquake?


    In the mind of Qin Dynasty, this idea flashed for the first time.


    The two men and women, who had developed their feelings, were shaken down from their chairs and stood on the ground shaking with each other.


    "Qin Dynasty!"


    Shi Xin exclaimed, and the Qin Dynasty immediately stretched out his hands and wanted to hold the girl in his arms. When he reached out his hand, the earth suddenly stopped shaking again.


    The two looked at each other.


    It''s just kissing Not to be blocked by earthquakes?


    Shi Xin blushed and was about to say something to the Qin Dynasty. At this time, the atmosphere around suddenly changed.


    Originally the street lamp is still bright night, suddenly become a blood red color.


    That lamp, also in the slow jump, into a green color.


    Red, green, two kinds of color cross confusion, let Shi Xin and Qin Dynasty feel very strange.


    "Qin Dynasty..."


    Shi Xin was afraid. She didn''t know what had happened. How could the brightly lit market change?


    The traffic around was gone, and the streets were clean and empty.


    "Wheezing Wheezing... "


    Around him, there was a heavy gasp.


    Hearing his fear, Shi Xin couldn''t help but move closer to the Qin Dynasty.


    "Hellhound?"


    Qin immediately sniffed his nose, and sure enough, a familiar stench came.


    "Shi Xin, be careful, hide in me..."


    The Qin Dynasty knew that there was a devil coming, so he quickly turned back to remind Shi Xin who was an ordinary person.


    Who knows, when he turned back, he found that Shi Xin was standing there with his eyes closed, like a wooden man.


    "Shi Xin, what''s the matter with you?"


    The Qin Dynasty was a little surprised and reached out to see Shi Xin''s condition.


    At this moment, Shi Xin suddenly opened his eyes.


    That eye has no benevolence, a black, typical devil pupil!


    "Bad!"


    The Qin Dynasty was shocked, and at this time the devil occupied the body of Shi Xin, suddenly moved.


    A Black Dagger appeared in her hand and stabbed at the throat of Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Dynasty immediately right hand a clap, block this stab to come over the dagger.


    At the same time, his body is like Shi Xin''s arms, trying to subdue the little girl.


    But Shi Xin''s action was so fast that her other hand suddenly hit the chest of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Bang!"


    Qin Dynasty''s body immediately as if to be hit by a train, head-on flew out, a row of throw out a long distance, this can just stop.


    "What a force!"


    The Qin Dynasty felt that the chest was squeezed. If it was not for the protection of the Vajra Sutra, this palm might have killed you!This demon attached to Shi Xin is extraordinary!


    "Ha ha..."


    Shi Xin gave a deep smile, with a strange feeling in the laughter.


    "The little girl is very tender..."


    She used Shi Xin''s voice, but it was a man''s tone, "such a tender girl, I''ll take it impolitely."


    With a wave of her hand, a black curtain rose and wrapped Shi Xin''s body, which disappeared in front of Qin Dynasty.


    "Shi Xin!"


    The Qin Dynasty immediately called out, the whole person in an instant toward the dark curtain on the past.


    In this moment, many creatures around him rushed to Qin Dynasty in the void.


    Qin Dynasty subconsciously opened the magic eye, saw many hellhounds, mouth spray fire, blocked his way.


    "All to death!"


    The Qin Dynasty took a record of the nine you devil''s palm, and the black handprint flew out. In a moment, the hell dogs in front of them were exploded.


    But in this moment, the dark curtain disappeared with Shi Xin.


    "No!"


    Qin Dynasty severely hit the ground with a fist, "lying trough NIMA!"


    This blow directly smashed the earth into a terrible pit.


    But even so, Shi Xin will not appear again.


    Qin Dynasty''s forehead, neck, arm, are flashing green tendons.


    The surrounding demonic fairyland, because of Shi Xin''s departure, is a little bit to dissipate.


    "Rosie Rosie, I need your help


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 877

    Demons are all mercenaries.


    What they like most is the human soul.


    Once upon a time, there was a legend called the trading at the crossroads.


    If you put the soil from the grave, your picture, and the cat''s skull in a box and bury it at the crossroads, you can trade with the devil.


    What you trade is your soul.


    You can use your soul to buy you ten years.


    In this decade, your wish for the devil can be achieved.


    There was an old blues singer who sold his soul to the devil in order to get inspiration from music. For this reason, he got ten years of brilliant life, in which his creation reached a peak.


    But ten years later, the ruthless devil took his soul.


    Crafty as they are, demons are the ones who follow their trading rules best. In these ten years, they will never come out and disturb your life. But ten years later, they won''t give you an extra day.


    In devil''s words, if you don''t abide by the principles, who will sign a contract with you.


    It was this group of demons who were mercenary that made the Qin Dynasty very popular.


    If there is only one devil who is good to Qin Dynasty in hell, it can only be Rosie.


    When Qin Dynasty needs her and calls her, she always appears in front of this man.


    "May the queen bless you. May I help you, sir?"


    Qin Dynasty kneels on the ground, the ear rings a familiar voice.


    He slowly looked up and saw a tall horse listening to him.


    On that horse, sitting a noble and heroic girl. A red police uniform, but with a saber on her waist, as if she were a policewoman in ancient Western Europe.


    "Rosie, your Cosplay problem has come back."


    The Qin Dynasty stood up and looked at the girl on the horse.


    "Don''t you think I''m very heroic in this dress? Is there any style that you can admire under my skirt?"


    Luo Xijiao smiles again and again, looking at the Qin Dynasty under her.


    "When''s the time? I''m kidding."


    "You must have met the devil again."


    Rosie sat on her horse and looked around. "I felt a familiar smell. It seems that you are in trouble again


    "Rosie I think I need to promise you... "


    "Shh!"


    Roxie''s figure suddenly came down from the horse and immediately appeared in front of the Qin Dynasty and put her hand over his mouth.


    "Don''t mention these two words. Don''t you know what you''re doing now? You still have two souls left. Don''t make a fool of yourself


    "Rosie, but I really need help this time!"


    Qin Dynasty opened Rosie''s hand and looked at the beautiful and sexy female devil, "my friend, she was taken away by a very powerful devil. I''ll get her back, or she''ll be finished! "


    "Don''t worry. Let me take a look at it for you."


    Roxie saw the Qin Dynasty is particularly eager, and quickly clapped his hand, "this must be some devil''s trick. If you want to give your soul, don''t be fooled."


    "But I have no other way. You can help me selflessly before. But now, the king of hell is very close to you, and I can''t help it. "


    "Hee hee, that was before. It''s hard to say now."


    Roxie leaned on the body of Qin Dynasty and breathed out gently in his ear.


    "Now hell is in a mess The battle between the seven demons does not mention It seems that some winged birdmen have come to the hell to join in the fun The king of hell is busy dealing with the birdmen''s affairs, but he has no time to take care of me. Otherwise, do you think that with the character of the king of hell, you will let the other seven demons deal with his prey


    "I''m not a prey."


    The voice of Qin Dynasty is cold, clenched his fist, "the person who regards me as prey, I will let him pay for his stupidity."


    "Well, well, they know you have the best character."


    Roxie kisses the earlobe of Qin Dynasty, "this time, I can help you for free. But, in this way, you can be very dangerous. "


    "In my Qin Dynasty dictionary, there is no word danger."


    "What a nuisance! You always like to take risks for others!"


    Roxie looked very dissatisfied. "It''s not good to live well. Why do you do those dangerous things?"


    "Running away won''t make me happy."


    The Qin Dynasty laughed, "and if even the people around me can''t be saved, then what''s the meaning of my life. Rosie, if something goes wrong with you, I will try my best to save you


    "Of course I know! You are such a fool


    Luo Xi white Qin Dynasty one eye, "well, I can take you down to hell, let you find your little lover. But this time, you can''t use your baby to get out of the body. You know, your soul is like mutton pancakes for us demons"Well, I mean, you demons have a strong taste."


    "Don''t cut in and keep listening!"


    Rosie rolled her eyes again. "So I''m going to take your body to hell. According to the truth, only the soul can enter the hell. But you''re different because you have demonic power in you. As long as you incarnate as a devil, you can go in and out of hell freely. And in this way, your demonic breath can mask the smell of your soul. "


    "Oh? How can I be a devil


    The Qin Dynasty was a little interested.


    "You have the power of the dark flame, but not completely. What I''m going to do now is lead you completely out of the demonic power. But since then, your Buddhist power and angel''s power can''t be used. "


    "All right, all right, I see. Come on."


    The Qin Dynasty felt that he had no time to wait. Shi Xin was now dragged to hell. He didn''t know what would happen.


    "You are in a hurry!"


    Rosie complained, "really, you dare to do anything for your little lover. Don''t worry, no matter who catches your lover, it''s for your soul exchange. Therefore, he certainly does not dare to hurt your little lover, unless he does not want your soul


    "Well, I see. Come on."


    Qin Dynasty nods, the words say so, but let him not anxious, that is impossible. After all, a big living person is dragged away in front of you, and everyone is angry.


    "The stone of hell!"


    In the demon Wonderland, what the Qin Dynasty and Roxie did would not be found by the people around.


    The two of them, as if they were in a different world.


    With Roxie''s soft drink, the ground around Qin Dynasty slowly shook up.


    Then, a large black stone tablet, pulled out from the surface, appeared around the Qin Dynasty.


    There are four stone tablets, each more than three meters high. On the stele, they all opened a red eye, with bloodstains, turning back and forth, and finally staring at the body of the Qin Dynasty.


    "This hellstone can awaken your demonic power. This process is a little painful... "


    "How painful is it?"


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help asking.


    "Well, it''s like being bitten by a mosquito."


    Roxie winked at the Qin Dynasty.


    The Qin Dynasty was relieved.


    "Hey, I was bitten by a mosquito Ah


    In the bloody eyes of the four stone tablets, they suddenly pulled out a ray of light from the body of the Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Dynasty is like the soul is torn by people, the pain of his hysterical cry.


    My sister, it''s a hundred times more painful than when the archangel stabbed me with the sword of soul!


    This is a mosquito bite!


    Damned! What a big mosquito, what a mouth!


    And this painful effect is also very obvious, the Qin Dynasty felt that the flame of the dark flame in his body was constantly strengthened.


    Soon, his body, began to appear a layer of black hard shell.


    His body, like this, began to change.


    Black Demon Armor, tightly wrapped around his skin.


    Behind him, there was also a pair of black meat wings.


    Hands and feet, also become sharp claws.


    The most annoying thing was that a thick tail appeared behind him.


    Of course, if you don''t count the long black horns on top of your head, the Qin Dynasty is still cool.


    "Bang!"


    All around the stone tablet suddenly burst, the body of the Qin Dynasty stood up in a burst of smoke and looked at his mutated body.


    "Lying trough This is your sister Roxie, what are you going to do with me in the future


    "It''s not bad. It''s very handsome."


    But Rosie laughed. "It''s all the handsome guys in hell."


    "Sleeping trough, is that what you guys in hell are doing


    "Ann, you are just in the state of devil transformation. If you don''t like it, you just have to get rid of it. But if you''re going to keep a low profile in hell, I suggest you keep this transformation. With the powerful restoring power of your natural demon body, you can support it completely


    Indeed, the innate demons of the Qin Dynasty were very abnormal.


    In particular, magic Dan, like a powerful nuclear reactor, delivered power to the Qin Dynasty.


    If you are a normal practitioner, whether it''s Jiuyou summoning skill or Tibetan swordsmanship, it''s very expensive. You may only need to consume one point of vitality when you make a move. However, when you enter into summon, Tibetan sword and Jiulong armor, you will consume ten times or even 100 times of vitality each time.


    Ordinary people can''t last a few minutes.


    The Qin Dynasty was born with magic body, and the operation of magic elixir made the vitality flow continuously, just like the vast sea, inexhaustible.


    This is also the key weapon for Qin Dynasty to be so powerful."How, how do you feel?"


    Roxie touched the face of Qin Dynasty, which was half wrapped in Demon Armor, and asked.


    "Not bad, now the strength is probably five gold body, it is really a very interesting way of transformation."


    "When you continue to absorb the flame of your kin''s life, your power in this transformation state will continue to grow."


    Roxie didn''t worry about her life at all. Instead, she hugged Qin Dynasty and whispered in his ear, "if you do well this time, maybe your growth will surprise the king of hell..."


    "With your good words, shall we start?"


    The temperament of the Qin Dynasty has always been very urgent.


    "Look at that monkey in a hurry!"


    Rosie couldn''t help being jealous. "There''s still some preparation to do, you see!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 878

    Said Rosie, holding out her tender white palm. A black ball of light was floating in the palm, and a black flame was burning inside the ball.


    "This is my little flame of life, you swallow it up."


    "How can that be done?"


    Qin Dynasty quickly pushed away Rosie''s hand, "in this way, your vitality is not weak!"


    "Fool, it doesn''t affect me at all."


    Rosie rolled her eyes. "If you swallow this flame, you''ll share a little of my memory. This memory involves some knowledge in hell. I''m afraid there will be accidents. When you are alone in hell, you don''t know anything, you will make trouble. Of course, I have been with you, there is no possibility of accident. But be prepared. "


    Demons are very cunning animals. They always think of every possibility.


    "All right."


    The Qin Dynasty opened its mouth, the power of magic Dan started, and immediately absorbed the flame in Roxie''s hand. Rosie''s little face paled a little, but soon recovered.


    "Well, this piece of knowledge will come out when you need it. Now, it''s time for us to go. "


    Said Rosie, with a wave of her hand. Black smoke came up from the ground. The smoke quickly condenses into a black gate.


    The shape of the gate is a bit ferocious, and there are many ugly heads on it, just like those on the door.


    "This is the gate of hell."


    After calling out the gate of hell, Rosie said to the Qin Dynasty, "it''s not difficult to enter. The key is that after entering, we will enter the corridor of death. The corridor of death is the most terrifying place. "


    "The corridor of death?" Qin Dynasty is the first time to hear this term.


    "Yes."


    Rosie nodded. "That''s another way to connect hell and the world. Only demons can get out of here. Other souls, when they go to hell, take another channel. This corridor of death has a huge monster laid down by God. The monster is on the same level as the king of hell. So it''s very difficult to get back and forth from there. "


    "So it is It seems that every time you come to see me, you risk a lot. "


    "No, no, no, it''s not like that."


    Rosie shook her head. "I''m tainted with the smell of the contract, which will make the monster quiet. Therefore, only the contract devil, can freely travel between hell and the world. And the other demons, if they want to come out, they have to risk death. And the contract between us, so you also have this flavor, we can all pass safely. Just don''t wake up that terrible big guy. "


    "I see..."


    Qin Dynasty nodded, "since there is a contract flavor, there is no problem, then let''s go."


    "Well."


    Roxie took the hand of Qin Dynasty and led him into the huge gate of hell.


    As soon as I entered the gate of hell, the Qin Dynasty suddenly felt that the temperature of the whole body rose a lot.


    Hell, but it''s a place that burns all the year round.


    Sure enough, when they entered the gate of space, the Qin Dynasty immediately saw a vast sea of magma under them.


    In the Red Sea, the only piece of land, there are black volcanoes.


    Several of the craters of volcanoes are still fluttering and emitting strong black smoke. I don''t know when they will erupt.


    On the ground, there are cracks everywhere, and the cracks are filled with black red magma.


    The two men came out of a gap in the air. As soon as they appeared, Roxie told the Qin Dynasty quietly.


    "Shh, don''t make a big noise, it''s right below..."


    "What''s down there Where is there anything below... "


    When the Qin Dynasty swept down, there was nothing else to see except the sea of magma that was rolling in flames.


    "There is only one volcano group."


    "You''re stupid. It''s the volcano group that stands in the way..."


    As soon as Roxie''s voice fell, the sea of magma suddenly rolled over.


    The huge land moved in the heat.


    Qin Dynasty widened its eyes!


    Because it''s not a land, not a volcano, but the back of a giant monster!


    How big is that monster?


    It lies in the magma sea, 100 meters long!


    A head, like a long snake, came out of the magma sea, yawning, spitting out a big mouth of rolling fire, and then retracted into the magma sea.


    The Qin Dynasty was shocked.


    MAHLE Gobi, what the hell is this!


    It''s terrible. It''s huge!


    When it just took off, the tumbling strong breath made the Qin Dynasty a little breathless.


    No wonder it''s at the same level as the king of hell


    "It doesn''t matter. We have a contract. Don''t be afraid of it. Under the magma sea, there are channels leading to hell. Hell is very big, and divided by the seven devils, it is also very chaotic. You have to follow me closely and don''t stray. Otherwise, you will be lost and I don''t know where to find you. "Roxie said, pulling the Qin Dynasty, diving toward the magma sea.


    This is the devil, passing through the sea of magma.


    Hell is really not a lovely place.


    Their bodies soon entered the hot magma.


    Normal people, burned directly by magma, died.


    In the Qin Dynasty, however, it only felt that the magma was very warm, like taking a hot spring bath.


    In the end, it is born from the flame of the devil, this preference is not quite the same.


    "Be careful, don''t disturb it..."


    Roxie, who was in the magma, was safe and sound. She also extended her finger to remind the Qin Dynasty.


    Red everywhere, visibility is very poor.


    But the Qin Dynasty opened the magic eye, followed Rosie''s hand and looked into the distance.


    Trough, boy, it''s the monster.


    This 100 meter long big guy, as if he was asleep, was lying in the magma.


    "Down here is the passage."


    Rosie pointed to the black holes in the bottom of the magma.


    "We are going there. I thought that among the seven demons, the most likely one to capture your little lover is besieu. This guy is the most cunning of the seven devils and the most difficult to deal with. So now, we''re going to his place. "


    "Good..."


    The Qin Dynasty nodded. As long as Shi Xin could be brought back, even if he was asked to go directly to the king of hell, he was no problem.


    There are some things you have to face.


    Since the Qin Dynasty set foot on the road of Xiuzhen, these things have been doomed.


    "Follow me."


    Roxie tightly held the hand of Qin Dynasty and swam towards a cave.


    The hole, very close to the giant monster, was not far from its feet.


    The two men tried not to make any sound and approached the hole slowly.


    Roxie''s face was not nervous, because she knew that she and the Qin Dynasty had the flavor of contract, which would not cause the guy''s anger.


    "It''s almost here..."


    The two men finally arrived at the place near the entrance of the cave. At this time, the sleeping monster suddenly opened a pair of orange eyes.


    That eye bead is quite huge, Qin Dynasty is in front of that, just like a small mosquito, was watched by that monster.


    "Roar!"


    I don''t know why, the monster suddenly got angry, opened his mouth and let out a roar.


    This calm sea of magma immediately surged and rolled, stirring up a huge whirlpool.


    The Qin Dynasty only felt a huge impact on him, which made him unable to control himself.


    And the hand that Rosie had been holding tightly was washed away.


    "Rosie!"


    "Qin Dynasty!"


    Two people only had time to exclaim, the moment did not see each other''s figure.


    The tumbling sea of magma quickly dispersed the two men.


    And the monster with a big mouth, toward the Qin Dynasty a swallow bite come over.


    That appearance, seems to have a considerable hatred of the Qin Dynasty.


    The huge mouth with a huge suction, pulling the body of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Nine you magic palm!"


    The left hand of Qin Dynasty suddenly turned into a long black claw, which stretched out tens of meters in an instant and dug into a hole in the sea bottom.


    His figure, which was fixed, was not sucked in by the suction.


    The monster found that the Qin Dynasty was still there, more angry.


    In the sea, it waved its huge claws and patted it toward the Qin Dynasty.


    Suddenly, the sea set off a thrust, pounced on the body of the Qin Dynasty.


    The Qin Dynasty was like a boat at the bottom, flying out with the current.


    "Bang!"


    His body, quickly hit a hole in the hole, and then sank.


    The Qin Dynasty was dazed, only felt the consciousness quickly black down, the whole person did not know where was washed away by the magma flow of the cave entrance.


    And after he disappeared, the giant monster was quiet.


    Just now, there was a sea of magma, which was also slowly calm.


    "Qin Dynasty?"


    Rosie, who has just been stirred around, regained control of her body.


    She began to look for it anxiously, but in this magma sea, there was no Qin Dynasty.


    "Oh, my God, what can I do..."


    She was anxious to cry out, looking at the bottom of the sea that countless black holes, do not know what to do.


    Each hole leads to different places!


    Qin Dynasty, Qin Dynasty, where did you go!


    At this time, the guy who worried about Rosie suddenly rushed out of a space gap along the magma flow. In the blink of an eye, with the waterfall like magma, it fell into a magma lake.His consciousness has not yet recovered. In his lethargy, he only feels that he is floating, as if he has been somewhere, but he just can''t wake up and have a look at everything around him.


    His ear, it seems that there has been a girl''s voice, in the constant call.


    "Hey, wake up, wake up..."


    This must be a lovely girl


    Unfortunately, the men in hell are so ugly That woman, must not be pretty


    Who would this woman be Roxie Roxie, it seems that she''s separated from herself


    That huge monster is really terrible In front of it, even the strength of resistance, are not in the way of


    Hell is really not a good place to stand in the way of


    Hazy, Qin Dynasty only such a thought flashed out, and then fell into a daze.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 879

    I don''t know how long it took


    "Ah


    Qin Dynasty in front of his eyes, as if there was a terrible mouth, toward him swallow bite.


    He immediately sat up and was in a cold sweat.


    As soon as he sat up, he felt something was wrong.


    Here, it seems that it''s not his warm little nest. There is no TV, no refrigerator, no sofa


    Here, is a very simple small room.


    He was lying on top of a wooden bed, which was very short, about 1.8 meters. For the height of more than two meters in the Qin Dynasty, the natural foot is stretched out to the outside of the bed.


    There was nothing else in the room, except a wooden table, wooden chair, and a big wooden box that seemed to be a sorting box.


    Here, where is this?


    Qin Dynasty is a bit silly.


    Myself, seemingly in the magma sea, was scattered by the huge monster.


    Don''t you have the smell of contract? How can you make the monster angry?


    Qin Dynasty was very puzzled and frowned deeply.


    Now the biggest problem is not why the monster can''t get along with himself, but where he is now and what to do in the future?


    Originally came to save Shi Xin, but now I lost myself.


    Rosie, now, must be in a hurry.


    His only useful information now is that before dispersing, Roxie had told him that Shi Xin was probably captured by besieu.


    But, hell is so big, where is he going to look for Beelzebub?


    The Qin Dynasty shook his head and planned to get out of the small bed.


    "Ah! Wake up


    Just at this moment, the female voice that has been appearing in her coma flies from the door behind her.


    The Qin Dynasty was a little nervous.


    Damn it, hell''s women don''t scare themselves to death!


    It''s ugly enough to look like a devil!


    The woman I''ll go


    Qin Dynasty''s mind, immediately outlined a two meter tall plagiarism figure.


    He has a big arm and a round waist. He has two big breasts. His chest hair is protected. He has eight abdominal muscles. His body is covered with devil''s hard shell.


    I''ll go It''s killing me.


    "You''ve been in a coma for more than a month, and you''ve finally woken up and worried me a lot."


    The voice gradually approached, the Qin Dynasty felt that the hair on his body was going to stand up. Oh, by the way, the devil seems to have no hair.


    The voice is quite good to hear, but that kind of voice and looks do not match people, Qin Dynasty is to see too much.


    "I''m hungry. I''ve just picked some red flame fruits. Let''s eat some to satisfy my hunger..."


    The girl finally appeared in the sight of Qin Dynasty.


    Suddenly, the Qin Dynasty was stunned.


    I''ll go!


    I''ll go!


    I have a satanic God hero Sam!


    It''s not ugly. It''s a beautiful woman!


    No Demon Armor!


    No horns!


    No tail!


    Not a mouthful of chest hair!


    The Qin Dynasty did have some preconceptions.


    The man in this hell is really ugly. But the woman, one by one is like the enchanting flower, the beauty lets the human be startled.


    The girl in front of Qin Dynasty is.


    Her figure is enchanting incomparably, the front is convex backward, very mark.


    Long is the lotus, a pair of watery eyes, staring at the Qin Dynasty.


    That attractive little red lips, like cherries, people can''t help but taste.


    Ah, ah, where is hell, this is heaven!


    "Who are you..."


    Although she was a beautiful woman, Qin Dynasty did not forget to be vigilant.


    After all, he has seen the world''s first beauty, the nine fairy princess, and has immunity to all kinds of beautiful women.


    "My name is fado! It''s the villagers of Aoxi village! "


    The girl looked at the Qin Dynasty curiously, "master, where are you from? How can you lie in the blue lake?"


    "What, nobleman?"


    Qin Dynasty frowned, a little puzzled.


    "Yes, nobleman"


    faduo said, timidly reaching out his hand and gently touching the meat wings behind the Qin Dynasty.


    Found that the Qin Dynasty is not angry, faduo this just at ease down, and touch two.


    "In the city of demons, only the nobles have wings. We civilians don''t have them. "


    "Oh?"


    In Qin Dynasty''s mind, immediately flashed the knowledge that Roxie left him.


    The world in hell is divided into seven parts. Each piece is ruled by the seven demons. And the area where demons exist is called Devil city.Here, basically can be divided into two kinds of demons, one is the civilian devil, the other is the noble devil.


    With constant cultivation of common demons, they can grow meat wings. In this way, he could be promoted to the nobility and become a kind of existence that could fight, be superior to civilians and possess slaves.


    The demons in the seven fields often fight for territory.


    The captured devil will become a slave.


    "I was washed over from the magma sea."


    Qin Dynasty''s eyes turned and said, "faduo, do you know how to return to the magma sea?"


    "Ah, fado doesn''t know."


    The girl shook her head. "Only the elders in the village can know about this kind of thing. Fado is just a little girl. She has never been out of the village. She knows too little. Master, you have been to the magma sea. You must have seen the creation beast


    "Creation beast?"


    Qin Chaoxin said that these demons have given the name to everyone.


    That hateful guy, get yourself into this crappy place, right!


    Next time you see it, you must beat it! Of course, if I had.


    "Fado, will you take me to your elders?"


    The Qin Dynasty wants to go back to the magma sea. Maybe, Roxie will wait for him there.


    Even if he can''t see Rosie, he can return to the world from the magma sea, and he can call on Rosie again from this world. In hell, the contractual communication between him and Rosie cannot be realized.


    "Well, our elder will be very happy to see you awake."


    Faduo was very happy. He took the Qin Dynasty''s hand and said, "but, master, you are hungry. You''d better eat some red flame fruit first. I don''t know if the master can get used to this kind of low-grade food. "


    The little girl said, and handed the red fruit in the basket on the next table to the Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Dynasty took a look, the fruit and mango size, the whole body red, do not know what taste.


    However, as the saying goes, if you don''t eat, you may be suspected.


    So he took his courage and took a bite.


    This one bite, crisp raw, fresh meat juicy, let the Qin Dynasty stay.


    I went, I thought it was terrible. I didn''t expect to let the Qin Dynasty surprise again.


    This is surprisingly delicious!


    He immediately licked his lips and killed a red flame fruit in two or three bites.


    "It''s good. It''s delicious..."


    After eating, the stomach in a warm feeling.


    "It''s best if you like it."


    Fado looked very happy.


    Qin Dynasty didn''t think of it. They all said that the devil was crafty. This faduo was a very simple and lovely girl.


    "Don''t call me master, call me Qin is ready. "


    "Qin? Fado dare not... "


    Fado shook his head. "We dare not call the name of the nobleman."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll give you this right. Call me Qin later."


    But the Qin Dynasty laughed.


    "Qin..."


    Fado gave a cautious, soft voice.


    "Well."


    The Qin Dynasty nodded, which let faduo breathe again.


    "The Lord is a good man, different from the nobles whom fado knew."


    "Is it?"


    "Well!"


    Fado nods.


    Qin Chaoxin said, it seems that this kind of simplicity is only found in these ordinary demonic civilians.


    Good demons, fight every day, fight again. Their character must be belligerent and cunning. Otherwise, they will die in battle, or be captured and become poor slaves.


    "Qin, come with me."


    Faduo skipping, led the Qin Dynasty to the door.


    Out of this small house, Qin Dynasty saw the world under the devil city for the first time.


    Outside, it''s no different from a small European village.


    Everywhere, there are bluestone buildings.


    In the view of Qin Dynasty, a tall castle stands on the highest position.


    "Whose castle is that?"


    "That''s the aristocracy of this generation, the mansion of Lord orsy Farran"


    fado looked at the castle, and in his watery eyes, he felt a little more timid, "that''s a very fierce noble master Because of his reason, the name of our village is called oxi village. "


    "The nobles of demons Tut... "


    Qin Chao shook his head.


    And he found that after he left the house, there was a fear in the eyes of the demons around him. No one dared to come forward to talk to him and stood on one side in a timid manner.


    Qin Dynasty found that these demons were not as ugly as he imagined.


    In addition to the horns on the top of the head and the tail behind, the ordinary man is undoubtedly no more than two meters tall.Most of them are beautiful and charming.


    It''s no wonder that Roxie is so attractive and beautiful. It turns out that the family is just Miao Hong!


    The Qin Dynasty also saw that these demonic civilians were a little afraid of the aristocrats. It seems that the noble''s bad name is to go deep into the devil''s heart Master, there is the elder''s house. "


    Outside, faduo did not dare to call Qin Dynasty''s name directly. She pointed to one side of the only wooden house, said to the Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Dynasty has a look, that wooden house is still alive outside the pile of fire, emitting wisps of green smoke.


    "Elder, the noble master is awake. Come out and have a look."


    Nado hopped to the front of the house and knocked on the wooden door.


    "Cheep!"


    Soon, the door was opened, and out of it came a tall, thin male demon.


    It is estimated that the devil is not young. His white beard is very long and falls to the ground.


    His eyes, which seemed to have no brilliance, fell on the body of the Qin Dynasty.


    "See you, Lord!"


    The elder immediately fell down to the Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Chaoxin said, do ordinary people have to salute when they see nobles?


    "Get up."


    The Qin Dynasty waved and said.


    "Thank you, Lord devil!"


    Then the old man stood up trembling, took a wooden crutch in his hand, and said, "Sir, you''re OK, then I''ll be relieved. Otherwise, if there is an aristocrat who has an accident with us, we will lose our heads. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 880

    It''s too noble here.


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help feeling. It was clear that the nobles had oppressed the common people for a long time, which would have caused such thoughts.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t die."


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t want to frighten the old man so much, "I have to thank faduo for saving my life."


    "This is fado''s pleasure! Master


    Fado said in a hurry.


    "Sir, don''t you know what else you want to do here?"


    Said the elder timidly.


    The Qin Dynasty laughed in his heart. It seems that the old man is looking forward to my uncle leaving Egypt, but he still can''t leave this village because he doesn''t understand many things.


    Qin asked, holding his arm.


    "What''s your name?"


    "My name is samp oshi, the elder of this village."


    The old man replied hastily.


    The same surname as the village? After becoming an elder, the surname must be changed.


    "Well, samp, I know you''re looking forward to me leaving here."


    "I dare not! You can stay as long as you want to, Lord! "


    The elder was so scared that he almost knelt on the ground and said with a pale face, "I''ll let fado serve you, and you''ll take this place as your own home."


    "Hehe, you''re scared."


    When Qin Dynasty saw the elder''s appearance, he felt that he was a little too evil. Really. What do you do to scare an old man. But this is not an ordinary old man, but the devil of hell.


    "I''ll leave the village, but I''ll ask you about something before."


    "You ask, Lord, as long as I know, I will never hide it from you!"


    Samp breathed a sigh of relief and said that as long as the plague God can leave early, I will tell you everything.


    "I''m going back to the magma sea, samp. You tell me how to get there."


    "Rock Magma sea


    Samp was startled. "That''s where the creation beast guards. Only contract demons can pass through it. You, have you signed a contract with mankind? "


    "Samp, there are some things you shouldn''t ask."


    The Qin Dynasty fiddled with his fingers, and then Senpu shivered, slapped himself in a loud mouth, and then said with a swollen face.


    "Noble master, I am talkative! You see, I''m an old man. I''m confused when I get old! How can I know about the noble lord? "


    Say, still want to continue to hit a face, was pulled by Qin Dynasty.


    "Come on, I don''t blame you. Go on. I want to know the way to magma sea."


    "This, this..."


    "I, I don''t know..."


    "Well?"


    The eyebrows of Qin Dynasty wrinkled slightly, which was very uncomfortable. I don''t know. I don''t know what you''re talking about with me!


    "You, don''t be angry!"


    Seeing the displeasure of the Qin Dynasty, the old man continued, "but I know where you can find the right way."


    I''ll go.


    Qin Chaoxin said, this old man, give me back to sell off.


    "Lord, we are all ruled by Lord Mamen. In this generation, there is one of the biggest demon cities, odvanna. There, the priests of the temple, they know how to get to the magma sea. "


    "Mamen?"


    This name Qin Dynasty can remember, that is not the son of the king of hell. Originally, this guy is also a big demon.


    With less than 30% of his strength in the human world, he made himself and Zhao Jingjing in such a mess. Now I really came to his land.


    However, he should not be afraid of this guy when he has Jiulong armor.


    The king of hell is fierce, is not the cultivation of Feixian period.


    "Yes, Lord Mamen!"


    The old man shivered and said how the noble Lord could call the name of the great Demon Lord by the name of


    "well, tell me how to get to odvanna


    "The journey is complicated. I''m afraid the noble Lord. Do you remember this? I''ll let fado accompany you for a trip. Fado knows the way."


    "Oh?"


    Qin Dynasty took a look and stood by the elder. The pretty girl, who was ready to drop, readily agreed.


    "Well, I''ve never been here, and I don''t have a clue."


    "Never been here!"


    The elder''s face suddenly changed. "Aren''t you from our country?"


    No wonder that you dare to call the name of the Lord humamen. This noble may be a soldier of other countries!


    "No, I''m not from other countries."


    The Qin Dynasty knew that the old man regarded himself as the spy of the enemy country, and said quickly, "I only fight in the border all the year round, and I have never returned to the motherland.""That''s it. I''m scared to death. Hoo Hoo..."


    The old man was timid and pitiful, covering his heart and panting.


    Devils are cunning, but they never betray their masters.


    Since the noble said that he was not from other countries, he certainly did not lie.


    "Fado, you will accompany this noble master to odvan''s


    "Yes, my Lord."


    Faduo was very happy to answer down, and then looked at the Qin Dynasty and kept laughing.


    This chick is supposed to rarely go out, so she is so happy.


    The Qin Dynasty concluded.


    "Let''s go. I''m in a hurry."


    After the separation from Roxie, it was difficult for the Qin Dynasty to settle down. He knew the direction and was in a hurry.


    "Fado needs to clean up."


    But beauties never set out on time, and this seems to be the same in the world of demons.


    "Well, I''ll give you ten minutes to clean up."


    There was no watch to watch in the Qin Dynasty, he said casually.


    "Well, I''ll be quick!"


    Happy, fadoko jumped into his room.


    "Noble Lord, fado is still young. If there is any offence, please don''t be angry."


    The elder looked at fado''s back, full of love.


    This village is his own home, so the children are just like his children in samp.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not a killer."


    The Qin Dynasty held his arm and stood there, saying that he was not a murderer, but his image was rather cold.


    He waited for a little while, and before long fado came out of the house with a package on his back and changed his clothes.


    It seems that in order to travel far away, fado changed his original long skirt and wore a clean white coat. His lower body was a pair of black breeches and a pair of leather boots under his feet.


    Even her long hair, which was originally loose, was tied into a ponytail by her. She left it behind and swayed back and forth. It was very playful.


    "Master, fado is ready!"


    As if she was going to travel, she waved happily to the Qin Dynasty.


    "Well, well, let''s go."


    Qin Chaoxin said that the girl dressed up pretty.


    Two people travel together, will leave Aoxi village.


    At this time, from the village entrance, suddenly from far to near, a piece of dust.


    "Oh, this is bad..."


    All the people in the village could not help being nervous when they saw this scene. Many women in the village have taken refuge in their homes.


    "Fado You, you should also hide... "


    One villager couldn''t help but remind.


    "I''m not afraid."


    Fado blinked. "I''m already a member of this noble Lord."


    With that, she took the thick arm of Qin Dynasty.


    In the form of demons, the Qin Dynasty only felt very uncomfortable. Or the best human body, the closest to the golden ratio of the body.


    "Yes I hope this noble Lord can protect you. "


    The remaining male villagers continued to work in the village.


    And Napu, trembling and leaning on crutches, came to the entrance of the village.


    The smoke and dust outside also gradually dispersed. The Qin Dynasty saw clearly that it was a row of male demons riding tall horses. Each face was ferocious, and his body was still covered with silver armor. Each face was proud.


    A guy in the lead slowed down the horses and led a group of men into the village.


    The horse in hell is different from the horse in the world. The horse here has six hooves, and there is a fire on the hooves. These six legged things are not slow to run.


    The Qin Dynasty had a little idea of the hell horse.


    "Gentlemen of the nobility!"


    Samp knelt down to the man. He didn''t dare to use his voice in a loud voice. He said in a trembling voice, "I don''t know if you''ve come from afar. What can I do for you?"


    "Samp, you dumb old man."


    The leader picked up the whip and slapped it at samp.


    The old man was beaten and shivered.


    Damn it, said Qin Chaoxin. This is also a devil. If this is an ordinary old man, he can''t be whipped to death.


    That riding brother, the hand is also too cruel.


    "What else can we do when we come to your village! It''s fifteen today. According to the Convention, we''ll choose a maid for Lord Farland! Don''t you dare to come in and hand over the girl, and wait for the master to look for it in person? "


    "Yes, but my lord..."


    Samp was full of tears. He didn''t know whether it was painful or deliberately pitiable. "Young unmarried women in Aussie village have basically been sent to Farland manor. We, we have no one to stand in the way of... ""You code, with the master I cry poor!"


    If you find a whip in person, you''ll find another one here


    With that, he twisted his horse''s reins and turned around to look for it in the village.


    At this glance, he saw faduo standing beside the Qin Dynasty.


    "I knew your old man was running the train! Yes, there is a pretty girl here


    "Master, fado has already, has..."


    Before samp had finished speaking, the leader had already come up on his horse and said to fado.


    "Girl, hurry up with me. The most annoying thing for us, Lord Farland, is to wait for someone. Come up! "


    Then he patted himself behind.


    Faduo timidly hid behind the Qin Dynasty.


    "Yes, I dare to hide. I will smoke you


    The leader saw fado dare to resist. He was furious and took the whip.


    "Pa!"


    But at this moment, a strong hand firmly grasped the whip and surprised the leader.


    "Good fellow, who are you?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 881

    "Noble Lord, noble master!"


    Old man Sepp explained in a hurry, "fado has already followed this noble master. It''s just that a woman can''t serve two husbands! Fado doesn''t have the honor to serve Lord Farland


    "Shit! Get the hell out of here


    The leader couldn''t pull out his whip, so he kicked Senpu and then glared at the Qin Dynasty.


    "Where did you come from? You dare to rob a woman from Lord Farland. I think you are tired of living."


    With that, the leading devil began to pull his whip back.


    "Get out of here!"


    The Qin Dynasty was too lazy to talk nonsense with him, so he pulled the two meter high devil down from the horse and fell to the ground.


    This time, the hell horse hissed, and the villagers nearby were stunned.


    Samp was even more frightened and shivered.


    "Grass Mud Horse!"


    The leading devil got up from the ground and swore, "you dare to do something to us in the Farran family! A little low-level demon, but also against you


    "Lower demons?"


    In the mind of Qin Dynasty, the memory left by narosi was triggered again.


    Among the noble demons, they are divided into low-level demons, middle-level demons, high-level demons and big demons. The lower level devil is the virtue of Qin Dynasty. Further up, the closer the appearance is to human beings, the higher the level.


    These guys in front of them don''t have such Demon Armor as Qin Dynasty on their bodies. They should belong to a kind of middle-level demons.


    "A little low-level devil, still very strong."


    The leading devil drew a big knife from his waist and said fiercely, "you deserve to die if you fight against the pharlan family."


    Then, a group of his men, each riding a hell horse, a total of about ten people, surrounded the Qin Dynasty and faduo.


    "Master..."


    Faduo was afraid, and leaned tightly against the body of the Qin Dynasty, looking at the ferocious people around him, and his body twitched slightly.


    "Don''t worry, it''s just a bunch of dumb people. When I get rid of them, we''ll be on our way. "


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help touching faduo''s hair.


    He thought of Shi Xin. This little girl must be very scared at this time. Oneself, must arrive at her side early, rescues her from the hell only then.


    What''s more, hell seems like a different world.


    In Rosie''s knowledge, hell is divided into "material world" and "virtual world".


    In the material world, there are all kinds of demons in such villages.


    The virtual world is the place where human soul exists, which is the opposite of human beings.


    Because only soul and devil can exist in the virtual world, so Roxie decided that Shi Xin must have been caught in the material world.


    "Go to hell, boy! Let you know how powerful the Farran family is


    The leading devil with a machete, a flash toward the head of the Qin Dynasty, then cut over.


    The villagers around gave out bursts of exclamations, and Senpu blocked his face. It seemed that he could not bear to see the Qin Dynasty die like this.


    But the Qin Dynasty was a sneer and a wave.


    A force of mind, directly pulling the leading devil, one fell on the side of the house.


    "Bang!"


    The house made of bluestone suddenly collapsed, and the devil lay in the rubble.


    There was a significant increase in the number of exclamations around.


    The demon guards of the Farran family also looked at each other.


    "The power of the mind! How can you have such a high level of ability


    The leading demon limped up from the rubble.


    The power of the mind or the advanced ability?


    The Qin Dynasty could not help shrugging his shoulders.


    This middle-level demon seems to be weak. The Qin Dynasty estimated that it was just in the foundation period at most. Their current ability should be around the big devil.


    The same level of existence, like that Mephisto.


    Of course, in hell, there is a stronger presence above the great devil. Those are the real kings. The Qin Dynasty estimated that xiangmamen, these big demons, should be the strength of thunder robbery period. Or better, the level of immortals.


    "Yes, it is."


    At this point, rod''s voice also rang.


    "Don''t be scared by the name of Sanxian. In fact, those guys are not much better than those in leijieshi. After all, it''s the guy after liberation. He''s not even in the body. How strong can he be. In those days, it was no surprise that a group of immortals were beaten by one


    "Yes, you were a great man."


    The Qin Dynasty knew that the old man liked to hear compliments most.


    "Of course. But it''s all about that year. Heroes don''t mention their bravery. You boy, this is a good place to be. These ugly guys in front of you, you swallow their souls, swallow more, the stronger the better. Maybe you will take this opportunity to break through the damned primipara and enter the golden age"I hope so!"


    The Qin Dynasty also had this plan.


    Staying in Yuanying period for too long, Qin Dynasty didn''t enjoy the feeling of rapid progress before, which made him very unhappy.


    "Boy, come on, my seat is watching the drama. Let these guys know that the Oriental cultivators are powerful! Devil, it''s a Baba


    Rod said it and stopped talking.


    Qin Dynasty laughs, this old man, modern breath more and more thick.


    "You boy, where did you steal the power of high-level demons! Even if you steal it, you''re not a match for us middling demons! Now let you know how terrible the gap is


    With that, the leading devil suddenly opened his mouth.


    A black light flickered in his mouth.


    "Master, be careful! This is the demon cannon! It''s the trick of a medium level devil! "


    Faduo quickly reminds Qin Dynasty.


    Demon cannon?


    The Qin Dynasty opened its eyes and analyzed the power of the light group.


    It''s not bad. This shot seems to gather all the strength of this guy. It can temporarily reach the level of the early stage of magic power.


    "Roar!"


    The devil, roared the gun. The black light flashed out and hit the Qin Dynasty with great precision.


    "Bang!"


    A cloud of smoke exploded, and the leading demon couldn''t help laughing.


    "Hum, if you dare to fight against me, that''s the end!"


    "Yes, we are the Farran family, and we are the middle class demons. That idiot, it''s a suicide


    "Ha ha ha, you deserve to die. Let''s go on looking for the maid for Lord Farland."


    A group of guards laughed.


    The villagers were afraid of each face, and their hearts said that duo and that noble were too poor to die.


    Soon the laughter of the guards stopped.


    Because a demon arm wrapped in armor stretched out of the smoke and waved away the smoke.


    The tall, low-level demon, standing there safe and sound, only smoke from his body. Fado, the beautiful female devil, also stands behind him timidly.


    Although we can''t use the Vajra Sutra, the Qin Dynasty itself is not bad. The attack of the other side is so bad that it doesn''t hurt him at all.


    "Is that all you have?"


    The Qin Dynasty sneered and held out his hand to the dumbfounded middle-level devil.


    "It''s loveless to shoot with your mouth. Try the one I sent you."


    As he spoke, a black ball of light lit up in front of his palm.


    "What, what!"


    The leader of the devil immediately panic, "how possible, how can you be demon cannon!"


    While talking, a black light burst out from the palm of the Qin Dynasty. The light column was very thick, with a diameter of about two meters. It directly exploded on the leading devil.


    In a short moment, even scream did not give a chance, the leading devil turned into dust and disappeared in the light column.


    On the ground, a deep gully directly leads to the outside of the village.


    "No, it''s impossible..."


    "Lying trough, this is too exaggerated!"


    "What a demon cannon this is! It''s too powerful! The devil is on, how can we fight? Run


    A group of guards, each of whom had a great change in complexion, was no longer swaggering. They were driving their own hellhorses one by one and were about to run.


    "Want to run? Three thousand luochagui. "


    Qin Dynasty ha ha a smile, his body, immediately flew out a lot of black arms. Those arms, far away from each other, were pinched around the necks of the demonic guards, tearing them all off their horses.


    Up to now, the cultivation of three thousand luochagui has become similar to that of Qin Dynasty. Moreover, with magic Dan, these lovely little things are just a little stronger.


    "Die for me


    Qin Dynasty a clench fist, Luo Cha ghost''s claw, immediately pinched those guards'' necks, and then crazily absorbed their souls.


    Soon, the souls of these demons became the nourishment of the Qin Dynasty.


    It''s a pity that these guys are too low-level. They don''t have much help for the Qin Dynasty. At most, they can fill his vitality instantly.


    "It''s so boring."


    The Qin Dynasty clapped his hands and didn''t even look at those demon guards on the ground, as if they were just a group of mole ants.


    "Hello, Qiang..."


    Faduo''s eyes watery, looking at the Qin Dynasty, "I, I saw such a powerful devil for the first time..."


    "Oh, they are too weak."


    Qin Dynasty laughs, "now, we can go on the road."


    "Well!"


    Fado is very happy. She seems to have found a good home."Come on, let''s ride."


    The Qin Dynasty turned over and jumped on a hell horse. The hell horse felt that it was not its master and raised its front hooves to hiss.


    "Be honest with me!"


    Qin Dynasty is not polite, a punch on the horse''s head.


    The hellhorse''s neighing stopped and fell to the ground.


    "What the hell."


    The Qin Dynasty jumped down, turned around and grabbed the reins of another hell horse and turned over to mount the horse.


    It seems that the killing the chicken and warning the monkey just now works.


    The hellhorse was so honest that he only shook his head and didn''t dare to shout.


    "Come on, mount it."


    The Qin Dynasty reached out to faduo.


    "Well!"


    Faduo gave his hand to the Qin Dynasty, and then he felt as if he was riding in the clouds. He was easily pulled behind him by the Qin Dynasty and sat down with his arms around his waist.


    Qin Dynasty gently kowtow a foot, "go, we set out toward odvanna!"


    Said, the hell horse with all the dust, whistling away.


    Leave Simpson, look at the smoke, gape.


    Well, who the hell is this!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 882

    "What''s going on?"


    Long after the Qin Dynasty left, Aoxi village.


    A group of guards in Farland family armor, riding hellhorses, appear here.


    This time, the leader is not the idiot like the middle-level devil.


    This demon, it seems, is almost the same as the human male, but has a pair of black horns on his head.


    He looked very cold, just looked at the corpses lying on the ground, and asked old Sepp, who was kneeling in front of him, shaking like chaff.


    "Hui, Hui yes, it was done by a low-level demon..."


    The old man Sepp didn''t dare to hide a little, and said quickly, "it''s him. He killed these nobles..."


    "A low-level demon who can kill the guard of our fallan family?"


    The devil sneered. "Sepp, you should know what it costs to cheat me, Siva Farland."


    "I dare not, absolutely not!"


    Old Sepp was so frightened that he was in a cold sweat. "I have no half a lie. All the villagers have seen it! Master, you must believe me


    "I''ll trust you first."


    Shiva looked at the gully on the ground leading to the outside of the village and frowned deeper. "How can a low-level demon appear in your village?"


    "I, we don''t know. He, he is a few days ago, fado found in the lake outside the village Because, because he was a noble, we took him to the village to recuperate... "


    "Who is he?"


    "I, I didn''t dare to ask Just listen to faduo and call him Qin... "


    "Qin?"


    Nasiwa''s brow frowned deeper, "there seems to be no famous family devil here in Mamen Empire, who has called this name Is he from the enemy country... "


    "Well, I don''t know I just know that he is going to the magma sea, so I asked him to go to odvanna to find the sacrifice of the temple... "


    "Magma sea? A contract devil? "


    Siva didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Yes, yes!"


    Samp said quickly, "master, if you want to go after it now, you should have time."


    "Well, samp, you''re honest. Indeed, no one dares to offend our Farran family. This low-level demon, I will tear him apart myself and let him know the pain of offending us


    With that, he waved his hand, and the ferocious guards immediately turned their heads and began to gallop toward the outside of the village.


    "Yes, it''s our honor to serve the Farran family..."


    Samp breathed a sigh of relief and said that the village had survived another disaster.


    "You are very good But we in the Farran family can''t die in vain


    Nasiva snapped his fingers, and samp, kneeling on the ground, suddenly exploded into pieces.


    "Ossi village, let''s bury it for this."


    Then, he shook his hand, a black flame, suddenly fell to the ground.


    In an instant, the flame expanded rapidly and became a huge and ferocious flame monster.


    The flame monster continued to rage in the village, burning all the houses and killing all the villagers.


    The whole village of Oxi, in a flash, turned into ruins.


    Qin Dynasty did not know what happened in Aoxi village. He was riding a hell horse and taking a fado to the devil City, odvanna.


    Hell is really not a good place. After they left the village, they were either desert or wilderness along the way. Once in a while, there is still magma flowing in it.


    The plants that can survive here are magical hell species that don''t depend on water.


    For example, the red flame trees on both sides of the road are red flame fruits, which were tasted in the Qin Dynasty.


    "Fado, how long before we get to odvanna."


    "At least a month."


    Fado estimated it and said.


    "Lying trough, a month, so long?"


    The Qin Dynasty was astonished. He thought it was only a day or two, but he didn''t expect to make so much time for Mao!


    "Yes, Qin, are you eager to cross the magma sea to go to the human world?"


    Fado couldn''t help asking.


    "Yes, I''m quite in a hurry."


    The Qin Dynasty felt his head was big.


    "Don''t worry about this master. Anyway, it''s only one day for the human world after one hundred years of hell."


    "Ah? What? "


    After hearing this, the Qin Dynasty was startled.


    Damn it, a hundred years! It''s a human day. I''m not kidding.


    "Yes, it was a rule made by God."


    Fado said, "God is to punish us demons, as well as the human souls who commit crimes, to prolong the time of hell infinitely. The soul has suffered here for a hundred years, and only one day has passed in the world. Master, you must have been fighting at the border for so long that you don''t even remember these things. ""Yes, in my life, there is nothing but fighting."


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help feeling.


    I am surrounded by enemies.


    To hell is to go deep into the tiger''s den. Without Rosie''s help, he would really be in a fog.


    "But don''t call me master. You''re not allowed to call me Qin."


    "That I''m not used to fado I always feel afraid. "


    "I''ll go Don''t call me master. I''m not used to Well, call me grown-up. "


    "My lord Good. "


    "It''s my lord It''s not my lord... "


    "Big Your honor... "


    "Well, it''s much better this time. By the way, fado, do you know what is going on in Beelzebub''s field


    "Ah! That''s too far away


    Fado said, "there are three countries across the besieged empire. If you want to go back, old My Lord, you are about to cross three borders. It''s very dangerous. "


    "And how long does it take?"


    "At least ten years."


    Faduo sighed, "the realm of hell is very big."


    For more than ten years, Laozi''s children have been in junior high school.


    fortunately, the time of hell conversion is awesome, otherwise, I really want to hit the wall.


    "My Lord, if you are in a hurry, I suggest that we go to Oakland first and change there for a double headed dragon, so that we can get to odvanna in ten days."


    "Well, show me the way, fado."


    It can shorten the distance by a third. This is good.


    "Well But My lord Fado is hungry... "


    "Ha?"


    Qin Dynasty just remembered that he didn''t have to eat, but faduo seemed to have to eat. Besides, hellhorses should also eat.


    "I have two red flamingos with me But it seems that it''s only enough for hellhorses... "


    Sure enough, a word from faduo made Qin Dynasty a headache.


    "It seems that there are no fruit trees around here..."


    He looked left and right and said.


    "In the way of..." Fado was a little embarrassed, but her stomach was already growling.


    "Fado, do you eat meat?"


    "In the way of It''s noble food We civilians, can only eat red flame fruit And, my Lord, where are you going to get meat


    Fado is a little confused.


    "That."


    The Qin Dynasty stopped the hell horse and pointed out the wilderness beside the road.


    Faderton was scared.


    "My Lord, you are not bluffing fado again..."


    Looking along the hands of the Qin Dynasty, I saw a huge Earth Dragon crawling on the wilderness.


    The dragon is ten meters long and very large. At this time, it should be its nap time, and it is lying on its stomach and snoring. And in front of him, there is a very clean bone, which is probably the lunch of the local dragon.


    "Well, it''s a dragon in the way Fado had heard from the elders that the town he used to live in was very strong. Because of a dragon, the whole town was destroyed. The town guards are either eaten or trampled to death. It''s terrible. "


    "That''s why it tastes good."


    The Qin Dynasty laughed and jumped off the horse. Then he said to faduo, "wait for me here. I''ll get you some meat."


    With that, the Qin Dynasty, regardless of faduo''s obstruction, flapped its wings and flew to the dragon.


    The local dragon has just had lunch and is sleeping soundly.


    As the upper layer of the food chain, it sleeps at ease and does not believe that any creature dares to harass itself.


    But the Qin Dynasty, it happened to appear in front of it.


    He fell to the dragon and saw the skeleton.


    This skeleton is not small, much larger than the Qin Dynasty, it seems that this guy''s lunch is very rich.


    "Man, it''s time to get up."


    The Qin Dynasty pulled the sharpest bone spur from the skeleton and stabbed it into the larger head of the Earth Dragon.


    "Puff!"


    The hard shell of the Earth Dragon can''t resist the bone spurs wrapped by vitality.


    It was like being pricked by a needle, and the Dragon woke up with a loud roar.


    "Roar!"


    With rumbling noise, he stood up and looked at the little devil in front of him.


    Although the body of the Qin Dynasty was more than two meters high, it was just like a small mosquito in the eyes of the Earth Dragon.


    "Roar!"


    I''m so angry that he doesn''t bother me.


    Since I want to die, I don''t want to say anything. Turn it into meat paste for me!


    That''s what the local dragon thought, because it raised its huge front paws and patted it toward the head of the Qin Dynasty."Hoo!"


    The claws were black and came down with the wind.


    This one claw claps really, is a person to become flesh mud.


    "Ah


    Faduo in the distance saw it vividly and couldn''t help crying out.


    But soon, she stopped shouting.


    The dragon was stunned.


    I didn''t shoot this paw.


    The Qin Dynasty stretched out two arms and even resisted the claws of this giant creature.


    The ground dragon''s claws are quite huge, and the pressure is very strong, but it is always two meters away from the ground and can not fall down.


    "Lie down for me


    Qin Dynasty suddenly burst out a drink, reached out and grasped the paw of this big guy. With his body of two meters high, he actually swung the giant creature more than 10 meters long. Then, with a bang, in the smoke and dust rolling, the Earth Dragon turned a circle in the air and swung it on the ground.


    It was the first time that the earth dragon was thrown out. The whole thing fell was seven meat and eight vegetables and roared incessantly.


    "Call your sister!"


    The Qin Dynasty flew up, the power of the nine you giant elephant wrapped his fist, aimed at the larger head of the dragon, and hit it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 883

    "Oh


    The Earth Dragon, the giant creature that has been at the top of the food chain in hell, only had time to let out a howl.


    Then its body, in trembling, burst into the ground.


    The earth trembled with each other, and a huge pit broke out in the center of the dragon.


    The pit is five meters deep and more than ten meters in diameter. It appears directly in the wasteland.


    The dragon lying in the pit is dead.


    He did not dream that such a monster would appear, and he would return to the West with one blow.


    The Qin Dynasty cut off a large piece of meat with the lotus flower, and then collected the whole Earth Dragon into his Xumi ring. Anyway, there is a function of keeping fresh, and I''m not afraid that the dragon will rot.


    After cutting the meat and cleaning up the battlefield, the Qin Dynasty whistled to its own hellhorse.


    The hell horse was not stupid. He immediately and carefully carried faduo and ran towards the Qin Dynasty.


    After seeing the end of the Earth Dragon, the hell horse shivered.


    This brother heart says, oneself still put cleverness a bit, lest also become the food of other people that day.


    "My lord You are really good... "


    Faduo''s surprised little face was red. When he arrived at the Qin Dynasty, he couldn''t help shouting, "such a big walking Dragon You, you''ll be killed with one blow... "


    The Qin Dynasty laughed and took faduo from his horse. Then he threw the red flame fruit to the hell horse, and he took fado and sat down beside him.


    "Just a moment. I''ll barbecue you."


    The Qin Dynasty raised a flame with the power of the nine hell Devil Dog. Then, with the seasoning in Xumi ring, he began to bake the meat of the ground dragon cut by the white lotus flower.


    Su Ji praised the cooking skills of Qin Dynasty all the time. Soon, the meat was Zizi, oily, golden and fragrant.


    Fado couldn''t help sniffing,


    "I, I can eat meat What''s more, it''s still the meat of the Dragon Sobbing, even if fado is dead now, it''s worth it. "


    "Nonsense."


    Qin Dynasty pinched her nose, "eat a piece of land line dragon meat, is it so great?". You, fado, are much more precious than the dragon of this land. "


    "Really? My lord


    Fado couldn''t help but tilt her head, looking at the people she had come into contact with, completely different aristocrats.


    "Of course, you have saved me. There is no reward for saving my life."


    Qin Dynasty handed the barbecue in his hand to faduo, "here, eat it."


    "My lord You don''t want to eat... "


    Fado asked, licking his lips.


    "There are. I''ve collected the whole dragon."


    Qin Dynasty laughs a way, "moreover, I am not hungry, I am hungry to make myself."


    To the hell, people are not raw and unfamiliar, Roxie is not around, Qin Dynasty has no appetite to eat.


    "Thank you, my lord..."


    Faduo had been hungry for a long time. In addition, it was roasted so fragrant in the Qin Dynasty. After receiving it, he could not help tearing off a piece and tasting it.


    "Wow, eat well! How are you, my Lord! The power is so strong, and the food is so delicious... "


    "That''s where it goes."


    The Qin Dynasty laughed, "later, I will take you to a more interesting place. There, there''s delicious food everywhere. "


    "Really? My Lord, have you not deceived fado


    "Of course not."


    "My Lord, you want to take fado to the human world."


    This girl is not stupid. She soon guessed it.


    "Yes, it''s the human world. It''s very colorful. It''s fun. "


    "But I can''t..."


    However, faduo shook his head with regret, "faduo is just a civilian, not a contractor, unable to pass through the magma sea. When you get there, fado will be eaten by the creation beast... "


    "Ha ha ha, don''t worry about it. It''s just the creation beast. I''ll settle it down then."


    "Really? My Lord, that is the creation beast. It is a thousand times stronger than the earth walking dragon


    Fado thought that this adult must have never seen the creation beast.


    "I know, I''ve seen it with my own eyes. But I have a way to deal with it. Do you believe me, fado


    "Well, I believe your honor."


    Fado thinks that this adult is amazing. There should be nothing he can''t do.


    Indeed, the level of the creation beast is very high.


    But for the Qin Dynasty, it was not difficult. Because, he is careless.


    In hell, where there is no principle at all, his careless thinking can play to the extreme.


    At that time, as long as their own careless recitation to promote, into the level of xianzun.


    Hehe, what creation beast is crushed to death with one hand.


    What else is the king of hell? They are all garbage like characters."My Lord, fado is full."


    Fado''s appetite is not very big, a fist size barbecue will satisfy her.


    "Well, let''s get ready to go."


    The Qin Dynasty patted the dust on his body and was about to stand up. Suddenly, frown, and then said.


    "It looks like we''ll have to wait a little longer."


    "What''s the matter, my lord?"


    Faduo puzzled, Qin Dynasty stretched out his hand and pointed to the distance.


    In the distance, a row of thick smoke is coming towards this side.


    It was a group of demon knights, each wearing silver armor and riding hellhorses.


    Behind one of them was a huge flag with the family emblem of a certain family on it.


    "The guard of the Farran family..."


    Fado was a little nervous again. "They, they''re catching up."


    "Pharlan?"


    Qin Dynasty laughed and said, "OK, then I''ll solve these guys."


    Just then, the Knights ran in their direction.


    After a while, there were hundreds of demon Knights around the wilderness, all of them covetously, staring at the Qin Dynasty and faduo.


    "You''re the one who killed our Farran guard?"


    A demon wearing noble armor, riding his hell horse, slowly toward the Qin Dynasty.


    This demon is different from those seen before the Qin Dynasty, with a kind of indifference on his face, which is almost no different from that of human beings. Only the devil''s horn still grows on his forehead.


    "Ha ha, in fact, I am a low-key person."


    Qin Dynasty embraces the arm, "I do good deeds, never leave a name, how to be found by you."


    "If you dare to speak to Lord Siva in this tone, you will die!"


    Next to a medium-level devil angry, "don''t hurry to kneel down for Lord Siva, or I''ll kill you now!"


    "Lord Siva?"


    The Qin Dynasty picked eyebrows and looked at the man riding on the horse in front of him. "The name is very interesting, but soon it doesn''t belong to you, because the dead don''t deserve a name."


    This Shiva is a high-level demon with the power to be close to the baby.


    "My name is Siva Farran."


    "My God, it''s Lord Siva..."


    Fado stood in the back, almost sitting on the ground.


    "He, he is a famous expert of the fallan family I heard that Countless demons died in his hands Because of his military exploits, he also has the title of Baron It''s over, my Lord. We''re done with this... "


    "Don''t worry. I''m here. I''ll be fine."


    The Qin Dynasty appeased faduo.


    "Indeed, since you understand my terror, you should answer my question honestly"


    the high-level devil did not rush to start. He looked down at the Qin Dynasty and asked, "which country are you? Tell me honestly. Maybe I can give you a good time."


    "Lord Siva, Lucifer''s army is fighting with us recently. Can he belong to Lucifer Empire?"


    "I think it''s from the Astaroth empire. Don''t you often have spies?"


    "Maybe it belongs to besieb empire. They have been thinking about expansion for a long time."


    The guards couldn''t help talking.


    "Say your master!"


    Xiwa looked at the Qin Dynasty, with a faint murderous look in his eyes.


    "I have no master, but my boss is Li Baishan. Do you know me?"


    The Qin Dynasty laughs.


    "Li Baishan? Who is that? I haven''t heard of it


    "The boy is playing us!"


    Cried the guards.


    "You mean the name of your contractor."


    Siva was a little impatient, "your dishonesty will only make your death very painful! Let me, Siva Farran, kill you, and then interrogate your soul


    With that, nasiwa reached out and snapped his fingers.


    "Pa!"


    In his expectation, the head of this low-level demon in front of him should be blown up. Then, the little girl named fado was brought back by herself and enjoyed it.


    But the lower demons stood there, looking at themselves as if they were fools.


    "Pa!"


    He frowned slightly and snapped his finger again.


    That low-level devil is nothing.


    "Yo, snap your fingers. Do you want some rhythm?"


    Qin Dynasty is smiling, stretch out his hand to come, slap ground hit, "like this?"


    "Bang!"


    A Demon Knight next to Shiva had his head blown off, fell off his horse and fell into a pool of blood.


    A group of demon guards, suddenly some panic.


    Shiva is also staring at the lower level demons."How about something stronger?"


    Qin Dynasty said, both hands out at the same time, as if accompanied by rhythm, Pa Pa Pa ring finger.


    Every time he hit, a demon''s head blew off and died under the horse.


    Just for a moment, he hit 50 times in a row.


    The guard of the Farran family, half dead in an instant!


    "How could you think! You are not a low-level demon


    Shiva woke up and threw out a black flame. "Damn it, you spy of the enemy country, go to death!"


    "Oh


    A huge flame monster, climbing up, more than six meters tall, a pair of black flame claws, grabbed two balls of fire, and threw them toward the Qin Dynasty.


    "You can''t play with fire at will."


    Qin Dynasty flies two feet, like kicking a ball, kicks these two regiments of flame to fly.


    The fireball flew among the Knights and exploded.


    Huge air waves, the group of demon Knights blow up everywhere, rout.


    "You see, I said, playing with fire is very dangerous."


    Qin Dynasty seems very innocent, shrugged his shoulders and said.


    "Damn it! Flame beast, kill him


    Shiva''s calm is gone. He has only one thought now, that is to kill this damned devil!


    The flame beast became more irritable, waving its claws and grabbing at the Qin Dynasty.


    "Come on, let''s have a good time."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 884

    The Qin Dynasty threw a sword at the flaming beast.


    The sword spirit carried by his white lotus chop, with one brush, divided the huge flame beast into two parts.


    With a roar, the flame beast suddenly exploded, and countless flames flew around and splashed on the demons. The flame, which was thousands of times higher than the normal flame temperature, made them cry in pain.


    Before Xiwa''s arrogance all disappeared, he pulled out his sword around his waist, jumped down from hell immediately, and chopped his sword toward the Qin Dynasty.


    "Enemy spies, die!"


    The sword was covered with a layer of black light, which was obviously a kind of Demon power.


    "Ha ha."


    The Qin Dynasty did not hide, but stood there.


    He held out his hand, the palm of which was against Shiva Farran, who was cutting his sword.


    The latter widened his eyes, for he saw a black ball of light shining in front of the spy''s palm.


    "Bad!"


    It''s like a mirror in my heart. I''m trying to spray me! He quickly sank into the body. The body that had gone towards the Qin Dynasty immediately fell down and fell to the ground with a plop.


    At the moment when he just fell, a thick black light column flew out of the hands of the Qin Dynasty. Like a laser gun, it rushed into the sky in an instant. Instead of hitting Xiwa, it smashed a mountain nearby.


    "This, this is the demon cannon?"


    Shiva''s cold sweat made his legs tremble.


    Lying trough, how can the demon cannon have such a powerful power!


    Only, only the big devil, can make such a terrible shot!


    Is it true that the spy in front of him is a big devil?


    "You, who are you, tell me your real name!"


    Shiva held the sword in his hand and trembled slightly. After him, there were originally a group of maintenance guards, but now there are not many people who can stand there with injuries.


    "Go to death and ask my name..."


    Qin Dynasty opened its arms, "three thousand luochagui."


    Black shadows came out of his body.


    Each of them is two meters tall and has a pair of claws. When they see the devil, they throw him to the ground, tear their necks with their claws, and then absorb their souls.


    Shiva was shocked. I didn''t know what the trick was. I had never seen a demon perform it.


    There was no time for him to think more. A demon shadow had already jumped in front of him and waved his paws at him.


    "Looking for death!"


    As a high-level demon, Shiva thinks he has some strength. He reached out his hand and threw it at the shadow, trying to blow it away with the force of his mind.


    To his dismay, however, his mental power was ineffective.


    Under the influence of the Qin Dynasty, 3000 luochagui were immune to all mental powers.


    "Demon cannon!"


    Siva had to take out the last trick, open his mouth, a black ball in the air flashing.


    "Bang!"


    He fired a shot at the shadow, and the black light immediately tore it apart.


    "Hum, this is the enemy of Xiwa"


    Shiva spurted out a demon cannon, wiped the corners of his mouth, and said with a cold hum.


    But before he could be proud, another dark shadow came from the side, overturning the high-level devil in an instant, and then his sharp claws were tearing at Siva farlan''s body.


    "No! Ah, ah, ah


    In the Mamen Empire, the famous Siva Farran was torn to pieces in a series of screams. His soul also did not leave, was devoured by the magic pill of Qin Dynasty.


    "A little high-level demon, I''m really lazy to do it."


    Qin Dynasty looked at these demons in front of them by their own three thousand luochagui one by one, could not help but shrug his shoulders and said.


    Fado, who was behind him, was terrified.


    These are the guards of the Farland family. They are arrogant and arrogant. Nasiwa Farran, in particular, is a famous killer.


    Now, I''m dead like this.


    It seems that the people they follow are really amazing.


    "My lord You, you are so good... "


    Fado''s voice was trembling. "Lord Siva farlan is a high-level devil. You killed him in one fell swoop."


    "It''s nothing..."


    Qin looked at the dead demons in front of him and said, "in the future, I will even kill the king of hell..."


    "Ah?"


    Fado is stupid.


    "Ha ha, you are joking. Come on, let''s see if these guys have any surprises for us


    The Qin Dynasty picked up Xiwa Falan''s relatively complete coat and found a bag of gold coins from the clothes. "It''s OK. Otherwise, when we get to Auckland, we don''t have the money to change horses.""My Lord is right. I''ll leave it to fado."


    Fado said, rolling up his sleeves, skipping to the demon corpses, one by one began to search.


    The surprise of the Qin Dynasty is no wonder that it is the devil. If the ordinary human girl saw so many corpses, she would have been scared to hide. Fado is good. Instead of being afraid, he ran to the corpse and felt it.


    I''ll go. Tough.


    "My Lord! These guys are rich


    Faduo held up a dozen bags of money and said with a smile to the Qin Dynasty, "now we are rich."


    After collecting all the money, the Qin Dynasty set off a nine hell fire, thoroughly cleaned up the battlefield, and then began to count the gold coins.


    "There are more than 3000 gold coins!"


    Fado exclaimed, "one gold coin is enough for our Aoxi village to eat and drink for a year. I have never seen so much money!"


    "I''ll leave it to you."


    Qin Chaoxin said, no wonder there is a saying since ancient times that the two industries that make the most money are those who sell medicine and those who rob the road. Xiwa they, but let the Qin Dynasty small hair.


    However, I didn''t expect that the currency in circulation in hell was gold coins. As expected, hard currency was the king''s way.


    "faduo would like to keep them, but these gold coins are too heavy, so you''d better come here."


    "You can keep these first. I''ll keep the rest."


    The Qin Dynasty took out a bag of 100 gold coins and gave it to faduo. The rest, he received Xumi ring inside.


    "Fa, fado dare not..."


    Looking at a bag of bright gold coins, faduo said timidly, "these are the money of adults..."


    "My money is your money. Take it. After that, fado will be my housekeeper


    "Oh, really?"


    Fado seemed very happy, "does fado still have a position? That''s great. Fado thinks he''s just the maid of the Lord. "


    "Cough..."


    Qin Dynasty coughed twice, because he knew that in hell, the maid had a different meaning.


    A servant is a servant, and a maid is a maid.


    A maid is a woman who attends to bed.


    This is the definition of hell.


    Just on the way, I heard fado tell myself about orsy Farland.


    That * * always collects beautiful maids in the village under his management. When he gets tired of them, he kills them in the wasteland.


    If not for the Qin Dynasty, the girl sent this time is faduo.


    No wonder fado will be so happy when he comes out with himself.


    "Fado, let''s go."


    The Qin Dynasty turned over and mounted the hell horse, and then held out his hand to faduo.


    "Well!"


    Faduo nodded happily, took the hand of Qin Dynasty, followed by the horse, and sat steadily behind him.


    Fado felt that it was so safe to lean behind the adults, as if the heaven of hell had fallen down and she would not be afraid.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go to Auckland."


    Qin Dynasty drove the hellhorse to Auckland.


    "Qin Dynasty, where are you in the way..."


    In the magma sea, Rosie has been wandering in the hot water, looking at the sleeping creation beast, deeply frowning.


    "The Qin Dynasty clearly had the power of contract. How could Chuangshi beast get angry?"


    She kept thinking about it, but she couldn''t get an answer.


    After a full month of thinking, she finally remembered one thing.


    "By the way, my God! I have forgotten, in the Qin Dynasty, there is a part of the power of angels! The creation beast must have sensed the power and began to rage. Where will the Qin Dynasty be now... "


    Rosie thought for a moment, the boundary of this hell is very wide, it is very difficult to find a person here.


    Especially a person who has to remain anonymous is like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    "Well, it seems that I have only one way."


    Rosie thought about it for a while, and she decided to go to the besieged Empire first. This time the Qin Dynasty came to hell, he wanted to save his little lover from beelzeb.


    So, no matter what, he will go to besieb.


    Myself, it''s better to go there first and wait quietly, and you will surely see the Qin Dynasty.


    After making a decision, Rosie found a black hole and went in without hesitation.


    At this time, among the most magnificent castles of the besheb empire.


    "Little beauty, why don''t you talk?"


    A man in a high-end dress, holding a glass of red wine in his hand, sat in a luxurious room, looking at a woman with her left foot in chains and a heavy iron ball.


    "I''ve been scolding you for a month. What? No strength? Hungry? What do you think if I send you some dinner? ""You damned devil!"


    Shi Xin bit his lip, "what do you want me to do?"


    She couldn''t understand.


    This month, she went through panic, fear, despair, and finally calm down.


    There are demons in this world.


    Besides, I caught myself in this weird place.


    At first, I thought I was dead.


    But she found that nothing else had happened to her except to be kept here and not allowed to go out.


    In this castle, she is like a free man, can go in and out at will.


    The heavy iron ball, to her, was becoming more and more insignificant.


    But she couldn''t get out of here.


    Every time he walked out of the castle gate, the man immediately appeared in front of him and threw himself back into the room.


    "We''ve been discussing this for a month, and I''m bored."


    The man took a sip of red wine and said, "I said, you''ll know. And, little beauty, even if I put you back in the human world, you have already been unable to adapt to it Don''t you realize that you are a devil now? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 885

    "My Lord, this is Auckland."


    The Qin Dynasty rode hell horse and came to a town. In front of him, there was a wall which was not very tall. There are no demons standing guard here. The city gate is opened and the demons can come in and out at will.


    Faduo pointed to this and said to the Qin Dynasty.


    "Well, let''s go first and have a rest."


    "Well My Lord, I want to find a place to take a bath first I haven''t had a bath for several days. I feel very uncomfortable... "


    After all, fado is also a girl and asks for Tao.


    "Good."


    The Qin Dynasty nodded, then rode the hell horse, walked into the devil''s town.


    If it wasn''t for these male demons with horns on their heads and tails on their backs, Qin Dynasty would have thought that they had come to the Western Towns in ancient times.


    The facilities, buildings and customs are very similar.


    The roadside taverns, hotels and bluestone buildings made the Qin Dynasty feel like watching a movie.


    If he didn''t know he was in hell, this guy would have an illusion of crossing.


    The Qin Dynasty was not in the mood to stroll in exotic places. He found a hotel, tied his horse to the door, and took faduo into it.


    The first floor of the hotel is also a pub.


    A lot of travelling wave people, civilians, or soldiers also drink here, or inquire about the latest news and so on.


    "Give us the best room, boss!"


    Fado took out a bag of gold coins and immediately made the hotel owner smile.


    "Good, good, just a moment! RASS, clean up the best room and take the guests up! If you''re lazy again, I''ll kick your ass! "


    "Coming, coming!"


    Immediately there was a little devil bumping over, respectfully leading the Qin Dynasty and faduo upstairs.


    The Qin Dynasty noticed that those drinking in the first floor tavern looked at them strangely.


    Money is not known before.


    Just now faduo took out a large bag of gold coins, which probably attracted the covetous eyes of these people.


    Qin Dynasty heart sneer, but not too in the heart, followed NARAS on the third floor of the hotel.


    It''s a nice room, but it''s just a bed.


    Qin Dynasty did not speak much, this faduo already regarded as a maid.


    "It''s OK. The room is fine."


    Fado said happily, "RASS, please help me to burn some water. I want to take a bath. Do you want to wash it together, my lord? "


    Wash together


    The Qin Dynasty swallowed the saliva.


    As the so-called, gentle Township, hero grave block


    Now, it seems not the time to think about it.


    One side of RASI, but very envious looking at the Qin Dynasty.


    You don''t have to wash it first. I''ll go out and see about the double headed dragon. You can wait for me here


    "Well, when the Lord comes back, I''ll serve him in the bath."


    Fado said happily.


    It''s really a pleasure to serve adults.


    Well, all right


    Qin Dynasty stretched out his hand and patted faduo on the shoulder, "wait for me here, I''ll be back soon."


    "Well!"


    Fado nodded his head.


    Qin Dynasty turned out of the room, downstairs, and found those malicious eyes. He sneered and inquired about the location of the ride dealer with the boss, and went to the door of the hotel.


    According to the direction of the boss, the Qin Dynasty was searching slowly in this town.


    As a result, the Qin Dynasty was first attracted by a group of demons watching the fun.


    The Qin Dynasty got close to it and found that there was a notice posted on it, which did not know what was written on it. Many people were watching.


    "Hi, brother, what does it say?"


    Qin Dynasty can not understand the devil''s words, so he pushed a civilian demon man next to him and asked.


    "Ah, return to the nobility, that''s the draft notice of the Mamen empire!"


    Next to the civilian a look, lying trough this is the aristocrat, hastily respectfully return a way.


    "Conscription notice?"


    "Well, that''s right. It is said that the Mamen empire is going to war with the besieb Empire recently. Therefore, our empire wants to recruit soldiers. As long as men with sound limbs, no matter civilians or nobles, can sign up. "


    "Oh?"


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help asking, "isn''t the beshib empire far away from us? In the past three years, how can we fight such a long distance?"


    "Ah, noble master, don''t you know that the magic transmission array is in the hands of the army? With this magic transmission array, you can quickly reach the battlefield


    This people said, well, met an illiterate aristocrat.


    It''s really helpless. An illiterate can be an aristocrat. With all my knowledge and ambition, I can be a civilian.Damn it.


    "So it is Where can I sign up? "


    "Go back to the noble Lord. There is a tent there, which is the recruitment office. If you want to join the army, just go there and sign up. "


    "Yes, thank you."


    "Ah, it''s my honor to be able to solve the doubts of the noble master!"


    The civilian was terrified.


    Qin Dynasty''s eyes turned, he squeezed away the crowd, came to the relatively cold draft office.


    Here''s a low-level demon in leather armor, sitting there bored, dozing off against a table.


    "Hello, I''m here to sign up."


    The Qin Dynasty walked over, patted the table, and woke up the devil.


    "Sign up? Oh, sign up. "


    The guy rubbed his sun meridians and said, "I didn''t expect that on the last day of the conscription, there would be another guy to sign up. Yo, it''s still a low-level demon. It''s good. This is the application form. Please fill it out


    The man pushed over a piece of parchment.


    Qin Dynasty hehe smile, "that, I''m sorry, I can''t write, but I have to ask you to help."


    "I''ll go, I can''t write, illiterate you! If you can''t write, be a soldier. Go and play. "


    Crouching, I''m not an examination group.


    Qin Dynasty looked at the impatient appearance of the low-level devil, but took out a golden gold coin from the ring, gently pressed it on the table, and slowly pushed down the devil''s face.


    Just now, the impatient devil immediately fixed his eyes on the gold coin and moved slowly.


    "Hey, it''s OK to be illiterate. Anyway, we are fighting and chopping people. What can we do to read? That''s meaningless."


    This guy quietly collected the gold coins, and then picked up the pen, "come on, I am the most enthusiastic person. As long as you have a cavity of revenge, you must be a good soldier! Come on, name. "


    "Qin."


    "From which village?"


    "OSI village."


    "Oh, oshi village, how many people are there in the far away AI family?"


    "No father, no mother, just one brother."


    "So OK, here''s your form. Take it. At noon tomorrow, I will go to the third regiment outside the city for assessment. If you succeed in the examination, you can join the army. "


    The man rolled up the parchment and gave it to the Qin Dynasty.


    Lying trough is finished so quickly. It''s a waste of a gold coin.


    "That Wait a minute. I want to sign up for my brother


    "It''s not possible. You have to sign up in person. That''s the rule."


    The man shook his head in a hurry.


    The Qin Dynasty took out two gold coins and pushed them forward.


    "Cough, of course, the rules are dead, the devil is alive. As long as you have the blood, we are willing to help you and give you a chance to fight in the battlefield and serve the Empire. "


    "What''s your brother''s name?"


    "Law Falk. "


    "Oh, Falk, good name."


    There is no need to ask about the name of the village. The man wrote it well and then rolled it up and gave it to the Qin Dynasty. "Take it and show it tomorrow. My name is Larry, and I hope you''ll join the army and go to our camp


    "Yes, please."


    The Qin Dynasty collected two sheepskin rolls, then turned over and began to go back.


    As for the double headed dragon, he is no longer concerned.


    Is there a faster way than magic teleportation?


    I don''t think so.


    Even if I can return to the magma sea now, I may not see Rosie.


    It''s better to go directly to the besieged Empire and find the little girl Shi Xin directly. It would be better if that would save a lot of trouble.


    Fado, of course, is to let her follow him. As for how to pass the examination, ha ha, I have a way.


    Qin Dynasty heart plan good, full of confidence to return to the hotel.


    After entering the door, I found that there were fewer people in the tavern on the first floor.


    He shrugged, went straight up the third floor, went back to his room, and knocked on the door.


    "Fado, have you finished washing? I''m in, ha?"


    No response for a long time.


    Qin Dynasty mouth slightly floating a radian, reached out to push open the door.


    After opening the door, he saw that faduo was tied up and sitting on the ground. His mouth was blocked by a towel. He was staring at his big eyes, whining at himself and shaking his head.


    Fado''s big, watery eyes look so good no matter when they arrive


    A cold steel knife, across his neck.


    "The devil is on, take out all the money if you don''t want to die!"


    Several demons appeared in the house, one of them was a low-level demon, with a steel knife in his hand and a money bag handed to faduo before the Qin Dynasty on his waist.


    "Actually, I''m very welcome."The Qin Dynasty took a look at these people and said, "however, those who come uninvited will be treated differently."


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no


    The man thought that the Qin Dynasty was a rich man and roared, "Laozi, this sword is made of cold iron. One knife can cut off your head! Do you want money or brains? "


    "You ask me?"


    Qin Dynasty pointed to his nose.


    "Nonsense! Are you stupid? "


    That popular nose is crooked, the heart said that he did not encounter 125.


    "The key is that I don''t want to see either of them."


    the Qin Dynasty seemed innocent and shrugged its shoulders.


    "Yes, I met a fool today."


    The devil couldn''t help but curse, and the people around him laughed.


    "What do you want?"


    "I want your life."


    The tone of the Qin Dynasty was suddenly cold. Then he reached out and grasped the steel knife made of the so-called cold iron. Then he put his other hand on the neck of the low-level devil, and he directly cracked his neck with a click.


    The other demons are some civilian demons. At this time to see their boss was killed, all panic.


    "God, kill, kill..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 886

    "No, don''t come here!"


    One of the demons immediately took up his dagger and put it by fado''s neck. "Come again, I''ll kill her!"


    "Wuwuwuwu..."


    Fado was scared to tears.


    "If you want to move her, it''s suicide."


    The Qin Dynasty shrugged its shoulders.


    "No nonsense! Get the money! Or I''ll kill her


    The devil roared. He was particularly afraid of the Qin Dynasty, this guy easily killed his boss, certainly not simple.


    Fortunately, they were smart enough to kidnap this chick.


    With this chick in his hand, he doesn''t dare to do anything!


    "Well, fado, let''s not play with them. Let''s do it."


    Who knows, Qin Dynasty said such a sentence.


    "Bang!"


    At this time, the faduo, who had been tied up in all kinds of flowers, suddenly stood up.


    As soon as she struggled, she broke her rope.


    What''s more, the girl''s eyes are blood red now, which is totally different from the weak girl before.


    "Roar!"


    She gave a low roar, and the whole person was like a fierce beast. With a wave of her hand, she directly pulled the head of the demon who had just pointed at her with a dagger and pulled it off her neck.


    "Gululu..."


    The head rolled on the ground and his eyes were wide open. He didn''t seem to know how he died.


    These people, one by one, are frightening people. I have seen this.


    He was killed instead of bluffing.


    All of a sudden, one by one they were scared and ran out of the hotel.


    Qin Dynasty stretched out his hand, the money bag hanging on the corpse, immediately jumped into his hand. The two demons, who were killed by the nine, were killed by the fire.


    "Solution!"


    At the same time, he snapped his finger. The bloody fado on his face suddenly regained the clarity of his eyes, which made him cry.


    "Ah, ah, ah! I, how did I kill people just now! Oh, my God, how terrible... "


    She looked at her bloody hand and felt dizzy.


    Qin Dynasty shakes his head, he seems to be a bit abrupt, let 3000 luochagui occupy faduo''s body, kill that demon. But after all, fado is a girl It''s really cool How did you do it, my lord? "


    Faduo was very happy again and looked at the Qin Dynasty.


    The Qin Dynasty was silent.


    Damn it, it''s the devil. It can''t be measured by the mentality of a human girl.


    "Just one ability."


    The three thousand luochagui of Qin Dynasty developed more and more powerful.


    Now, it can be taken away.


    It''s taking over other people''s bodies and controlling their movements.


    He is, to use this method, let fado follow him, women disguised as men to join the army.


    "My God, the blood of these people is so dirty!"


    Fado couldn''t help complaining, "my Lord, let''s take a bath together. Well, RASS just cooked me water, and before I could wash it, these bad guys came in. Look, the water is cold. I''ll let RASS burn it again


    "No more."


    The Qin Dynasty took faduo and put his hand on the big barrel beside him.


    The power of the nine hell Devil Dog is attached to the body, and the huge heat rolls into the water through the barrel.


    After a while, the water in the water again sent out heat.


    "Wow, my Lord, you are amazing."


    Fado reached out his little hand and ran into the water. He said happily, "it''s OK. The temperature is very good."


    She said and reached out to untie her clothes for the Qin Dynasty.


    "You, what are you doing?"


    The Qin Dynasty was surprised.


    "Serve adults to take a bath"


    faduo was surprised to see the Qin Dynasty''s manner, "this is very normal. What''s the matter with you, my lord?"


    "Oh, no, it''s ok Then I''ll do it first. "


    Let fado take care of himself and take a bath. It should be nothing.


    In the Qin Dynasty, faduo was allowed to take off his clothes. When he showed the high spirited little Qin Dynasty, faduo''s face was also red.


    "My Lord, you go in..."


    With a red face, she folded the clothes of the Qin Dynasty carefully.


    Qin Dynasty is also a few days on the road, dusty, long wanted to take a bath. Without saying a word, he got into the barrel and wrapped himself in warm hot water.


    Comfort hinders


    He couldn''t help closing his eyes.


    This is how long did not bathe, mother''s last time or with magma soak it.


    It seems that there is ordinary lake water in this hell. Otherwise, where does the bath water come from.When I close my eyes and enjoy myself, there is a sound of understanding.


    This guy quickly opened his eyes and suddenly his mouth grew up.


    Fado had taken off his clothes and was walking slowly towards the barrel with his snow-white skin stepping on a small ladder.


    "Fa, fado You, what are you doing... "


    "Serve adults to take a bath"


    faduo blushed and said naturally, "people, people are also the first time to serve adults If there is anything wrong, please forgive me more... "


    Said, her attractive body, together with the Qin Dynasty immersed in hot water.


    The barrel was not big, and the two men were almost close together.


    Feel the softness in the arms, the Qin Dynasty immediately blood boiling, this small Qin Dynasty can not help but hold his head high.


    "Fado You That''s how you serve the bath? "


    "Of course My mother taught me that since I was a child. "


    Fado blushed and nodded, "as a maid, you have to serve adults with your own body. My Lord, fado will help you clean your body... "


    Said, faduo with his chest, coated with soap, and then in the Qin Dynasty on the body to wipe up.


    Damn it!


    Sleeping trough!


    I''ll go!


    In the Qin Dynasty, it is dark and cool, where is hell? This is heaven!


    "Well, I''m almost done, fado. It''s time for you."


    The Qin Dynasty has always been a very active person. He seized control and began to clean faduo.


    "Ah, fado dare not! My Lord


    "What''s the matter? Come on, come on. It''s interesting for you to come and go."


    "My lord It''s very kind of you... "


    "Of course Well, fado, I''ll wash it for you too... "


    "Ah, my lord Your honor... "


    After a while, in the room, a variety of children are not suitable for the voice.


    I kicked, and I was in the back of the door.


    "Ah, old man, boss..."


    "What the hell are you doing here! Hurry down to work, you little bunny


    "Ah, yes, yes..."


    RASS ran downstairs without delay.


    The boss put up his angry face and stuck it at the door, listening to the voice inside, while hanging a silly smile on his face.


    That girl is really pretty This guest, it''s very convincing


    The combat effectiveness of Qin Dynasty was very long. After two hours of tossing, faduo''s whole body was in vain. Soft ground, lying in the arms of the Qin Dynasty, soaking in this hot water. If it had not been heated all the time in the Qin Dynasty, the water would have been completely cool.


    And after the passion of the Qin Dynasty, he was also in a cold sweat.


    I was so impulsive that I took fado down like this.


    You know, fado is a devil!


    Dark creatures!


    It''s amazing that his magic pill didn''t suck fado''s soul away.


    "Idiot!"


    At this time, rod''s voice rang, "if it wasn''t for the Yin and Yang bell of this seat to protect this girl all the time, she would have been sucked by your magic Dan. In addition, the girl''s own strength is very weak, so that magic Dan has no interest, you think she can run? If this girl had been Rosie''s senior devil, she would have been sucked clean


    "Well Thank you... "


    The Qin Dynasty wiped the cold sweat.


    Thanks to rod.


    Sure enough, it''s easy to make mistakes if you only think about it with your lower body.


    "My lord Fado Fado is very tired... "


    Faduo was lying in the arms of the Qin Dynasty. The two people continued to soak in the hot water. They were both lazy and unwilling to come out, "my mother said right Maid, it''s really tiring... "


    "Cough, by the way, fado, I have something to tell you."


    "My Lord, you say..."


    "I decided to sign up for the imperial army. Tomorrow at noon, I will take part in the examination. "


    "Ah


    Faduo suddenly raised his head and looked at the Qin Dynasty with some worry.


    "No, my Lord. The army is very dangerous. In fado''s village, many young and strong demons have joined the army. But they didn''t come back... "


    "Don''t worry. You have to believe me. I''m not sure I won''t do it. Besides, not only did I sign up, you signed up. Tomorrow, you go with me. "


    "Ah?"


    Faduo was very surprised, a pair of watery big eyes, longingly looking at the Qin Dynasty, "I, I am a girl, how can I join the army? People won''t want it."


    "it doesn''t matter. You can dress up as a man."


    Qin Dynasty pinched her nose."Well, then I can''t pass the examination..."


    Faduo is very worried, "only male demons can pass the examination."


    "Don''t worry, it''s all about me. Have you forgotten what you did today?"


    "My Lord, did I kill that man?"


    "Well."


    The Qin Dynasty nodded, "as long as you use this method, you can successfully pass the examination. So, don''t worry. When I''m in the army, I''ll continue to take care of you. Just stay with me


    "Can the army be divided together?"


    Fado doesn''t understand that.


    "Well."


    In the mind of Qin Dynasty, the knowledge left by Rosie told him.


    "When a soldier joins the army, a nobleman like me can have a bodyguard with him. At that time, I will choose you to be my bodyguard, and you will follow me. We will continue to eat and live together. As long as I''m here, no one will be your opponent in the battlefield. "


    "My Lord is so kind to me..."


    Faduo couldn''t help but be moved. He gave a kiss on the Qin Dynasty''s mouth, "my lord Don''t throw fado away Fado will die... "


    "Don''t worry. I''m not willing to give up such a good maid Well, fado, shall we wash it again


    "Ah, my Lord, it''s been two hours. Still?"


    "Of course, this kind of thing naturally needs to be washed more to clean up Fado... "


    "My Lord, you You are good or bad Sobbing, don''t wash it there any more... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 887

    "From today on, what you are going to come to is the real hell!"


    In front of a group of new soldiers on the outskirts of Auckland, a group of soldiers in front of them are roaring.


    "Now, finish my test of you girls, and you can enter this hell! If you want to prove that you are not a girl, pass my test! "


    "Crouch, who is this man? It''s a real loser."


    Qin Dynasty embraces the arm, stands in the new troop inside, looks at this face to take a scar the officer.


    "Hush, Lord, keep your voice down! I hear this is our battalion commander! "


    Next to a civilian devil, quickly whispered, "if you make him angry, we will not have a good life in the future."


    It seems to hear the movement here. The officer turned his head, took a look, and then sneered.


    "By the way, one thing must be remembered. If you enter the barracks, there will be no distinction between nobles and civilians, only officers and soldiers! I don''t want to hear it again. Otherwise, I''ll knock your front teeth off


    With that, he glared at all the new people.


    The civilian was frightened and shivering, and the Qin Dynasty just curled his lips.


    "You are the last batch of soldiers that I assessed today, a group of girls. I don''t think you can pass this examination!"


    "Haw and haw for a long time. What''s wrong with the assessment?"


    Qin Dynasty criminals mutter.


    Faduo beside him is very nervous. This little girl has a pair of horns on her head and a tail behind her. This is just an illusion made by luochagui in Qin Dynasty.


    The Qin Dynasty was full of self-confidence, but faduo seemed to be a little weak.


    That drillmaster looks very fierce. Can he survive?


    What an adult Such a bad idea I hope you don''t get caught Or you''re dead.


    Deceiving the army will be found out, but it will be beheaded.


    When she found faduo''s uneasiness, the Qin Dynasty patted her on the back, indicating that she didn''t have to worry too much.


    As if seeing fado''s tension, the battalion commander laughed.


    "Ah ha ha, I have seen that some people are beginning to tremble for my terror! You girls, if you are afraid, you can get out of my sight now! I, lance, will never be merciful when training you girls


    He looked around.


    "I now count down ten seconds, afraid of the people here, can leave immediately. No one''s going to laugh at you because you''re a girl. "


    Lance reached out and started the countdown.


    "Ten, nine, eight Hey, you look like you''re shaking like a fool. You''d better get back to milk 7¡¢ Six No one left? These ten seconds are your chance! Otherwise, you can''t even make a fool of yourself! 5¡¢ Four, three Good. It seems that you all have this psychological preparation The last two seconds! 2¡¢ One! "


    Fortunately, although some civilian demons are shaking, but no one has left here.


    In the end, it''s hell style. No one wants to be a coward.


    "Good. Let''s get started."


    Lance said, clapping his hands.


    Immediately, there are two soldiers nearby, together carrying a two meter high, one meter long big stone to come.


    "Bang!"


    The two demons laid the stone on the ground and took a long breath.


    "A bunch of girls, see! This stone weighs more than a ton. "


    The first task, lance, is to hold up the stone! I don''t need you girls to throw more than a ton of guys out, just lift them up for me! This is to test the strength of you girls. Let me see if you had milk when you were children


    Lance''s words stunned the newcomers.


    Two demons can only lift the stone, even let them go to a person to carry it?


    This, this is too exaggerated.


    "A group of girls, no one dares to come?"


    Lance looked at the faces of the crowd and sneered, "well, I''ll start the roll call! If you can''t lift it, you can''t get rid of me! "


    And he took out the roster. "First of all, gurum!"


    A stout civilian demon stepped up. He stood in front of the stone and wandered for several times, not knowing how to start.


    "Yes, what''s your ink mark? Please carry it to me!"


    Lance, very impatient, roared.


    "Yes, yes..."


    The civilian devil was startled. He put his arms around the big stone of more than a ton. Then he took out the strength of sucking. His face was red and he began to pull it up.


    "Ah, ah, ah!"The devil let out a few roars, and his tail swung back and forth.


    In the end, the boulder finally lifted up a little and rose up against the weeds on the ground.


    Although it''s less than a finger''s distance, Lance looks satisfied.


    "It''s good. It''s just a little stronger than the girls. Good. You''re qualified. Go and stand there. "


    The content of the assessment is not very complicated, but it is somewhat abnormal. And seeing someone lift the stone, others feel a little bit stressed.


    "Next! Marla


    "Next! Didry


    "Next! TEGA


    There were more than ten new people in a row, but only three or four could lift the stone.


    Lance couldn''t help shaking his head. "Yeah, it''s a bunch of girls. With the devil, the quality of those new people yesterday is much better. Today, I''m unlucky, and I have to take over a group of rotten goods. "


    "Next, Fark! Faker, is faker here? Damn, the girls are not afraid to come


    "Fado, call you."


    The Qin Dynasty quickly pushed the faduo nearby.


    "Ah


    Faduo thought of the new name given to him by the Qin Dynasty.


    "I, I''m fack."


    She said, raising her slender arm, in a deliberate voice.


    "Crouch, you are so weak, you still want to be a soldier?"


    Lance couldn''t help laughing when he saw fado. "Boy, you''d better go back and have more milk for two years, and then come back stronger."


    Lance''s words attracted a lot of soldiers and newcomers to laugh.


    Fado''s figure is very thin indeed.


    "I, I can do it!"


    Fado blushed at Lance''s words.


    But she can''t disgrace adults!


    So, in the laughter of a group of people behind him, fado came to the stone.


    She stretched out her slender arm, but in any case, she could not encircle the larger boulder.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    "This kid, it''s just for soy sauce."


    "Really, does he think that being a soldier is a master?"


    A group of soldiers and new men were discussing the Tao.


    "Ma''am, go back and sew clothes. This job is not suitable for you!"


    Lance is also constantly sarcastic.


    Fado''s face turned even redder. She took a deep breath and suddenly bent down. Her hands were under the crack of the huge stone.


    Then, she felt that her body began to move involuntarily.


    He picked up the stone with his hands and lifted it easily.


    Although the distance is only one glance.


    The new men and soldiers were silent.


    Lance''s eyes widened, too.


    "It''s not bad. I didn''t expect that you are so thin and weak that you still have strength. Well, better than the girls. Get out there and wait


    He said, continuing to look through the roster.


    "Next, Qin!"


    The Qin Dynasty stepped forward and stood in front of the huge stone.


    "Well, I''m still a low-level devil."


    Lansi narrowed his eyes and looked at the Qin Dynasty next to him, "there are not many low-level demons who come to recruit every year. Moreover, the lower level demons are just a little stronger than ordinary demons. This is a ton of boulder. If you can''t lift it up, you''d better leave, for fear of losing face, ma''am. "


    "Ha ha."


    Qin Dynasty looked at narans and suddenly said with a smile.


    "Dear Sir, I don''t know how high you can lift this stone?"


    "Want to see it, ladies?"


    Lance took off his armor and threw it to the next soldier.


    He stood in front of the boulder with his arms on his back. His muscles suddenly swelled and his veins came out.


    "I''ll let you ladies see what men''s power is!"


    With that, he boomed and raised the boulder with both hands.


    "Wow..."


    A group of new people, no wonder.


    This battalion commander''s strength is really great!


    He lifted the stone directly over his head. Lance blushed and held it for ten seconds. Then he slammed the stone to the ground, making a dent.


    "See, a bunch of girls!"


    Lance took two breaths and raised his middle finger to everyone. "That''s power! You, it''s far from enough! What''s more, you girl, you are also a low-level devil, but as long as you can raise the height of a finger, I''ll consider you qualified, OK? "


    "Ha ha."


    In front of the body of the Qin Dynasty is the stone thrown down by Lance. He looked at the huge stone of more than a ton and shook his head.


    Lance also means that this guy is going to give up, just to make a mockery.Who knows, the Qin Dynasty suddenly flies a foot, kicks in this huge stone above.


    "Bang!"


    Like a ball, the boulder was kicked into the air, over the head of the Qin Dynasty, and then fell down heavily.


    "Bang!"


    There was a dull sound again. Qin Dynasty stretched out a hand and firmly caught the falling boulder. Then, like throwing a small stone, he tossed the huge stone in his hand, and the wind was very terrible.


    "Gudong..."


    I didn''t know it was water. I took a sip of water.


    Is everyone him? I''m stunned. Is this guy really a devil?


    is a trough or is it made of foam?


    How can it be? I just held it clearly. It''s so heavy that it can crush people to death!


    Lance didn''t shut his mouth for a long time.


    "I passed, didn''t I? Ladies


    The Qin Dynasty suddenly said a word, and then gently threw the right hand, the boulder was thrown at Lance''s side, smashing a large amount of dust.


    "Through Through... "


    It should be a great shame to be called a lady.


    But lance couldn''t refute, because the strength of this guy was so terrible


    He can be a general!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 888

    "My Lord, you are so good..."


    After passing the examination, they stayed in the third camp in the Qin Dynasty.


    Faduo was not far away from the Qin Dynasty, and whispered, "even the battalion commander, you are scared to be silly You don''t know his expression at that time. You really have a good laugh


    "Ha ha, where is that?"


    Qin Dynasty shrugged his shoulders, "if it wasn''t for keeping a low profile, I would have broken that stone. Fado, you remember, we''ve come here with a mission. We''ve got to keep a low profile. Do you hear me


    "Yes, my lord..."


    Faduoxin said, "I''m very low-key High profile, is it an adult


    The two men followed a group of new soldiers and went deep into the camp. They saw tents and soldiers patrolling back and forth.


    After lance had assessed them, he didn''t care about them. It was an adjutant who turned to them.


    "This is where you will rest in the future. You will all be soldiers of the Third Battalion. The battalion commander is Lord Lance. I''m his deputy. My name is crut. I''ll send you here, and from now on, you''ll follow Larry''s orders. He''s the instructor of your girls. "


    With that, the adjutant opened the tent and went out.


    The Qin Dynasty looked around the tent. It was almost like a cart shop, with rows of mats inside.


    Nothing else. It''s really a place to sleep.


    As he watched, the tent was opened again and a familiar face came in.


    "Well, there are many women today."


    What came in was a low-level demon. He was the guy who signed up for the Qin Dynasty.


    "Yo, brother, you came in too. I knew you were OK."


    The devil saw the Qin Dynasty and smiled, "Hello, ladies and gentlemen, my name is Larry, and I will be your officer later. Don''t question my identity, because from today on, you are soldiers of the ninth detachment of women! I''m not lucky. I''ve been assigned to be a team leader for you! Well, if I didn''t have to take you, I might be able to raise a centurion this year. "


    When he finished, he took a look at the Qin Dynasty.


    "That Qin, right. Come with me and choose one of your guards


    "Sir, I think my brother will be my bodyguard."


    The Qin Dynasty patted faduo beside him.


    "Oh, this is your brother?"


    Larry took a look at fado, who was weak and weak. "Hey, this small body, and you are totally two concepts. I really don''t know how to pass the assessment of the battalion commander."


    "Ha ha, although my brother is thin, his strength is not good"


    the Qin Dynasty said with a smile, "and our brother is close, so let him be my bodyguard directly."


    "But it''s against the rules"


    Larry shrugged. "You know, the barracks are a place for rules."


    "I know, I know."


    Qin Dynasty quickly came forward and took Larry''s hand, "please help me more, sir."


    Larry quietly pulled his hand back, put it back behind him, and estimated that there were about ten gold coins.


    He beamed and said.


    "But it''s a good saying, fight tiger brothers, fight father and son. You two will fight together, I believe. That''s it. In the future Falk is your bodyguard. Now, all the women with me, go to the logistics to select your equipment


    Hearing the collar equipment, the newcomers were excited.


    Those who come to join the army are not battle maniacs.


    everyone knows what good equipment means to them!


    That''s more fighting power! And better survivability!


    Larry said, and he took the women''s ninth team out of their tent and went outside.


    A total of twelve men, all the way through the barracks, came to one of the largest tents.


    "Well, you girls, wait for your equipment! They are your second life. In the future, except sleeping, they will dress me all day


    With that, Larry said hello to the logistics officer.


    Suddenly, two soldiers went into the tent, and after a while, they took out a lot of equipment.


    Qin Dynasty took a look, this leather armor is old and ragged goods, put on is not enough for the enemy to stab.


    The weapon is OK. Each person is equipped with a steel knife. When it is pulled out, it is shiny. It is still cannon fodder.


    To put it bluntly, these people are indeed cannon fodder.


    We''re going to kill the enemy and let them go.


    However, ha ha, I am not cannon fodder.


    The Qin Dynasty found a suit of leather armour that he could wear and put it on his body.


    As the best relationship with Larry, he does have the right to pick first.


    But these things Qin Dynasty also despised, but shorty pull out big, he found a set is still good, let faduo also wear.It was only after the two of them had finished their election that Larry let the others start to dazzle


    just then, a small team of people came over.


    "Hey, isn''t this Larry, a fan. How can you be classified as a drillmaster? Lord lance, I think highly of you


    A strange voice of yin and Yang attracted everyone''s attention.


    Qin Dynasty looks back, is a tall low-level demon, is holding his arm, a face disdainful looking at the opposite Larry.


    "Venice, are you still alive?"


    Larry sneered and hit back. "I thought you were killed by the sword of besieb''s army. Why did you run back


    "Yes, you know a P!"


    The Venetian gritted his teeth, "that''s tactical retreat. Do you understand that?"


    "Yes, of course I do."


    Larry laughs and points to the person on the opposite side and says, "you have to withdraw this tactic and give it to your first team. Then we will go forward to cut down people, and you will be responsible for the tactical retreat in the back! Ha ha ha


    "Your size."


    You spit in Venice. Soon, you will be sent to mount perah to fight with the army of besheb. I''ll see if you''ll live to that time! "


    "Don''t worry, my ninth team is very strong."


    Larry laughed, "because we are a group of guys who like to chop people. We don''t like to retreat. We don''t leave our tails to the enemy to chop."


    "Well, the ninth team is a loser. I tell you, my first team is the elite of this new team. "


    Venice said with pride, "see, master Domo phallan of the famous Falan family is also in our first team."


    "Oh?"


    That surprised Larry.


    Qin Dynasty and faduo are also secretly surprised.


    They followed Venice''s fingers and saw a proud, low-level demon standing there. What he wore was not ragged leather armor, but exquisite silver armor. Together with his team, it''s all because they have the support of the Farran family.


    Larry''s mouth twitched.


    The Farran family will not let this young master die, so they will certainly give a lot of help.


    This time, Venice has found treasure.


    "Venice, I want that man to be my bodyguard."


    Nadomo Farran suddenly opened his mouth, stretched out his hand and pointed to faduo standing beside the Qin Dynasty.


    At that moment, Qin Dynasty saw a trace of eroticism in the eyes of nadomo.


    I''m cutting grass. It''s gay!


    My day, did not expect in hell, also has the so-called chrysanthemum party!


    "Master Tama, since he has been chosen, is his honor!"


    Venice quickly and respectfully said with a smile, "Larry, don''t let your players come out. Don''t let us wait for a long time."


    "This..."


    Larry did not dare to offend the Farran family, who were the great nobles of the Mamen empire.


    Whether in the army or in the government, there are members of their families.


    In the Mamen Empire, to fight against the Farran family was to seek death.


    "I''m sorry, I''m already Lord Qin''s bodyguard."


    Faduo shrunk to the side of Qin Dynasty and said.


    "Oh?"


    A fierce light flashed in his eyes. "No one can refuse me, Domo Farran."


    "Shit, you recruit, he''s looking for death!"


    Venice also exclaimed, "master Domo asked you to be his bodyguard. Is that him? I look down on you! If it''s chirping, I''ll drag it out and chop it! "


    Larry didn''t know what to say. Although he hated Venice, he didn''t dare to offend Domo Farran.


    "My bodyguard didn''t disobey the military order. Why should I cut him off?"


    But Qin Dynasty sneered and stood up.


    "Are you him? And which onion is it?"


    Venice glared at the Qin Dynasty, "recruit egg, roll back, there is no share of your talk here!"


    But Domo held out his hand and stopped Venice''s words.


    Then, he took out a handful of gold coins from his arms, still on the ground.


    The golden gold coin made Larry''s eyes red and all the soldiers licked their lips.


    "Here are fifty gold coins. Take them and give them to me."


    "Ha ha..."


    Qin Dynasty smile, he is more ruthless, stretch out a hand to throw, suddenly all over the sky gold coin light, scattered all over the ground.


    "Here are a thousand gold coins. Get out of my sight."


    "My lord..."


    Fado was particularly moved. He could have more than 1000 gold coins in his hand. I didn''t expect that he was so important in the hearts of adults. Not only the money, but even the Farran family.But the adults did not dare to do anything, even Siva Farran was killed by adults.


    Everyone''s eyes were straight, and Larry swallowed his mouth. He said that the boy was really rich. Could he be the son of a noble family?


    "What family are you from?"


    Domo frowned and couldn''t help asking.


    "Me? I''m a villager of OSI village. "


    The Qin Dynasty laughs.


    "No way. How can a villager have so much money?"


    Tamar didn''t believe it at all.


    "Ha ha, because there are a group of bandits who want Lao Tzu''s life. Unfortunately, their strength is not enough, not only did not want my life, but also lost their own life. By the way, I''ll bring their money and spend it for them. "


    The Qin Dynasty said that it was understatement, but the people next to him were shocked.


    Everyone said, what is the origin of this man!


    "A small villager, his voice is really big!"


    Domo''s face turned cold. "Against our Farran family, I think you''re tired of living!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 889

    "The Farran family? What kind of scallion


    The Qin Dynasty disdained to smile, "dare to rob the guards with me, I think it''s you who are tired of living."


    "You


    Domo''s temper doesn''t look very good. Although he looks very cold, his anger will explode.


    "Venice, the face of the Farran family can''t be so spoiled. I''m going to teach this little boy a lesson today."


    "Please, please..."


    Venice quickly hid aside and did not dare to get involved.


    "Well, Qin, you can ask for more happiness for yourself I want to help you, but I don''t dare to offend the Farran family.


    Larry whispered to Qin Chaoer and then let him aside.


    Qin Dynasty looked around, looking at those soldiers standing around, heart said.


    The forces of the Farran family have penetrated into the barracks. There are indeed two brushes.


    However, in front of the real strength, any family is slag.


    "Boy, I''ll let you know today what it costs to offend the Farran family!"


    He waved.


    At once, several men in silver armor came out of the first group.


    These are the people sent by the Farran family to protect the young master.


    The Farran family, every new generation, has to be baptized by the army.


    Only in this way can they ensure their future career growth.


    However, if the children are directly thrown into the army, they will die in the cruel war.


    Therefore, Domo''s side, will have these to protect his master.


    These people, each of them are middle-level demons. No wonder Venice believes so much in his first team.


    You know, lance, the commander of the Third Battalion, is just a middle-level demon.


    "Falk, stand back."


    The Qin Dynasty held out his hand and asked faduo to stand behind.


    "Yes, my Lord."


    Fado was very obedient, with a blush on his face, and stepped back a few steps.


    Adults are always so handsome.


    Fado that coquettish appearance, let more mo covet.


    It''s rare to see such elegant guards.


    The people in the barracks are all big and thick. They really can''t interest themselves.


    If you get this boy by your side, your future military career will be much more interesting, ha ha


    When he thought of this place, he became even more interested in the Qin Dynasty.


    "Get rid of that boy."


    "Yes


    Several middle-level demons immediately pulled out the saber on their waists, and then came to the Qin Dynasty in a fierce manner.


    "Larry, what if you accidentally kill someone in the army?"


    Qin Dynasty clenched his fist and asked.


    That Venice still thought Qin Dynasty was afraid, preemptive shout way.


    "Hahaha, idiot, don''t think we will protect you. I tell you, the normal competition in the army is allowed. If you die accidentally, you can only blame your poor martial arts skills! "


    "It seems that the devil is indeed a warrior people..."


    The Qin Dynasty whispered a word.


    "What do you say?"


    Venice didn''t hear you.


    "That''s the best way, I say."


    Qin Dynasty said, in front of already appeared in front of a medium level devil, the big knife in the other side''s hand, toward his neck to cut over.


    The strength of the medium level demons is still very strong. This knife, like lightning, is a fatal attack for ordinary low-level demons.


    But for the Qin Dynasty, it was like fighting with children.


    With a slight bow of his head, he escaped the knife of the middle-level devil.


    "Eh?"


    The other party is very surprised, did not expect that he would be a knife in the past.


    "Brush!"


    A black light flashed on the knife, and the space nearby seemed to have been cut. It was very terrible.


    But Qin Dynasty low body, after dodging a knife, cheated into the arms of the middle-level devil.


    "Bang!"


    Qin Dynasty hits a fist, is hitting in that middle rank devil''s chest.


    "Poof!"


    The middle-level devil immediately spat out a mouthful of blood, the whole person directly bow into a shrimp, and then turn into a shell like, fly out, directly into a tent behind him.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    After several tents were smashed, he stopped and hit an iron pole. His seven orifices bled and died.


    "What?"


    All the demons around me are stupid.


    How could it be!


    Kill a middle-level demon with one punch!


    If it is a high-level devil to do so, we can more or less believe it.But, this is an ordinary low-level devil!


    "Keep going."


    Qin Dynasty seems to have a feeling, he flew forward, leaping into the ranks of the demons.


    "Bang bang!"


    He flew two punches and hit two middle-level demons on the head, which directly blew the heads of the two guys.


    One of them was still holding a sword in front of his face in a hurry, but it was broken with the sword.


    Qin Dynasty was a low-level devil, but one punch, hit the middle-level devil directly dead, which made everyone''s eyes fly out, but also felt the horror of this guy.


    Is it true that Domo Farran is a low-level demon with a big mouth and a big heart? This young master is also a low-level devil, OK? These guards, take out one at random, and one hand can smooth me out! You, you can shoot one with one punch?


    "He, he is too strong!"


    One of the middle-level demons called out, "everybody, get away from him!"


    The speed of these middle-level demons is also very fast, brush brush, each jump out of a good distance, the remaining seven people, around, covetously looking at the most central Qin Dynasty.


    "Kill him with the demon cannon! Let him know what a medium devil is


    Said Domo in a loud voice.


    "Demon cannon!"


    Those middle-level demons, as the guards of Tama, naturally follow his orders.


    All of a sudden, seven middle-level demons, one by one, have big mouths and their mouths are shining with black light.


    "Well, the boy is very strong indeed."


    When Larry saw this, he couldn''t help but close his eyes, "but he must be dead for the demon cannon of the middle level devil..."


    Speaking Kung Fu, seven black magic cannon, from all directions gathered together, bang in the body of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Boom


    The huge mushroom cloud rises from here and flies into the sky.


    "My lord..."


    Fado held his hands tightly and looked at the place where the mushroom cloud had risen.


    "Ha ha ha, you are still alive this time."


    Venice was relieved and wiped the sweat on his head.


    "This is the copy down against our Farran family..."


    Domo is sneering.


    "Alas, it''s a pity..."


    Larry sighed.


    And soon, everyone''s look, very unified into fear.


    After that, the figure of a mushroom disappeared.


    He, like a demon, stood safe and sound in the middle of the field.


    Under him, there was a dark pit.


    "He, he''s OK!"


    They all stare at the lower demons in the middle of the field.


    "Is that a tickle for me?"


    Qin Dynasty stretched out, and then lazily looked at the surrounding middle-level demons.


    Those middle-level demons, they''ve been stuck for a long time.


    "He, who is he in the way of It''s just the sky


    "I''m a low-level demon who ignored the demon cannon!"


    Larry''s eyes were straight, too.


    "This boy It''s very difficult... "


    "Yes, what is his origin?"


    Domo''s lips were all bitten.


    "Worthy of being an adult..." Fado''s eyes sparkled with adoration, "I knew he would be OK."


    "Hehe, it seems that the weapons I''m going to give me are red today."


    The Qin Dynasty said, pulling out the steel knife that he just got today.


    The blazing blade made everyone panic.


    "Brush!"


    They also reflected that the figure of the Qin Dynasty had appeared behind a middle-level demon.


    The face of the middle-level devil, still with surprise.


    His head, it''s slipping off his neck.


    "This, what speed..."


    "What happened just now? Why didn''t I see it clearly?"


    "I didn''t see the trough! Anyway, the middle-level devil is dead. "


    A middle-level demon, finally starting to be afraid, turned and tried to escape.


    "Want to go? Have you asked me? "


    Qin Dynasty says, a shake hands, throw out oneself steel knife.


    "Poof!"


    The steel knife, like lightning, went straight through the back of the middle demon''s head.


    It took the corpse of a middle-class demon and nailed it to a wooden fence on one side.


    "Enough, stop it!"


    Venice''s heart suddenly, but in order to sell well in front of the Farland family, he still bravely called out, "this is a military camp, how can you kill people at will!"


    "Ha ha..."


    At this time in the Qin Dynasty, he was holding an intermediary demon''s neck and lifting him into the air. Hearing Venice''s words, he laughed, "Venice, it seems that you didn''t say that. It''s just a normal competition. If they die, they''re just incompetent. Isn''t it? "With that, he asked the middle-level devil in his hand.


    However, he did not give the devil a chance to answer. He squeezed his hand.


    "Come on


    The neck bone of the middle-level demon was cut off, and his head was crooked and he was dead.


    In the twinkling of an eye, there were only four of the ten powerful middle-level demons, one by one, with terror on their faces, watching the demon like Qin Dynasty.


    "Aren''t you a medium devil! Why lose to this pariah


    "It''s all rubbish, a bunch of rubbish!" growled Domo


    "I''m sorry, this trash. I''m here to kill you."


    The figure of Qin Dynasty appeared in front of him in an instant.


    At the same time, his hand was pinched in the throat of the eldest young master of the Farran family.


    "Ah


    Everyone exclaimed.


    "Qin, don''t be impulsive."


    "If you kill him, the Farland family won''t let you go! You don''t have to offend such a big family. Qin, come back quickly. You have proved your strength! "


    "Are you crazy?"


    Venice is also hysterical, "come on, stop him!"


    A group of soldiers, each holding a steel knife, surrounded the Qin Dynasty.


    But none of them dared to go forward.


    Because, this man, it''s terrible.


    Even the middle-level demons are not his opponents. How can these little soldiers shake this guy!


    It''s horrible! Today, it''s really Domo''s bad luck!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 890

    Today is a particularly bad day for Domo Farran.


    The young master of the Farran family, who had just held a rite of passage yesterday, had a relationship with one of his maids. However, he felt that women''s loveliness was far less than men''s.


    Or those handsome young men, let him want to love.


    Unfortunately, the family did not have more opportunities to let him practice his theory, because he was about to embark on the military career and fill in a sum of money for his future achievements.


    However, when he came to the dirty barracks, when he saw the man, the original disgust and disgust disappeared.


    In this barracks, there are still so many young people.


    This young man wants to get what he says.


    Domo always acts according to his wishes. If he thinks so, he will do so.


    Unfortunately, today is a particularly bad day, in their pursuit of sexual well-being, unexpectedly encountered such a powerful man.


    As a low-level demon, how could he beat his own guard!


    Is it true that, as the eldest young master of the Farran family, he will be buried in such a broken place today?


    "Stop it!"


    At this moment, a familiar voice began to ring.


    All of them turned to look, and battalion commander lance came in a hurry with a pair of soldiers.


    He saw the young master of the pharlan family in the hands of the Qin Dynasty, and immediately frowned and said.


    "Qin, don''t be impulsive!"


    "Commander, why, do you want to interfere in this fair and sacred contest?"


    Qin Chao did not return, but said lazily.


    "Qin, you should know that the man in your hand is the young master of the Farran family. After you kill him, the most powerful Farran family in the Mamen empire will never die with you. "


    Lance still advised.


    "Yes, yes!"


    "It''s just that it''s hard to breathe," he said, blushing.


    "I''m from the Farran family. If you kill me, you will die ugly yourself! You won''t let me go! Then give me your guards! Do you want to face the anger of the huge Farran family? "


    "I can only say I''m sorry..."


    The Qin Dynasty raised his head and looked at the still arrogant young master of Duomo and sneered, "do you want Falk? Then I''ll let you have a good Falk


    Said, Qin Dynasty a hand, unexpectedly this many Mo big young master''s head, bang on the ground.


    "Bang!"


    The poor phallan devil''s head was exploded like this and became a red and white tangled object.


    "My God..."


    A group of people were stunned.


    Venice is sitting on the ground with a silly face. Master farlan died in his team, and he will not be forgiven by the Farland family.


    "This guy It''s really crazy... "


    Larry didn''t know what to say.


    Lance is also silent. It seems that everything is going to be the conclusion.


    "My bodyguards will always be mine. Even if you are Mamen, you can''t take it away. "


    The Qin Dynasty rubbed his hands on the valuable clothes of Domo Farran, then stood up and looked at the people in the barracks with evil smile on his lips.


    "If anyone wants to take her, he has to ask my fist first."


    He said, two steps forward.


    Suddenly, a group of soldiers, each holding a steel knife, surrounded again.


    These soldiers are very nervous, dare not leave the Qin Dynasty half a step, but dare not go forward to draw.


    "You are dead..."


    Venice''s eyes revealed despair. Looking at the Qin Dynasty, he suddenly laughed strangely, "if you offend the Falan family, you will not end well..."


    "Well, with him, come with me."


    Lance sighed and said.


    "Battalion commander..."


    Larry wanted to say something, but lance interrupted him with a wave.


    "Come with me first, and let''s talk about something else."


    As a result, the soldiers were staring at the Qin Dynasty, holding the steel knife in their hands, but no one dared to go forward.


    Who dares to provoke!


    Even the middle-level demons were killed.


    Master Domo was also hit by him.


    These little soldiers dare not provoke this murderer.


    However, the Qin Dynasty did not embarrass them. He followed lance and led a large number of soldiers fishing behind him.


    "Law Come along, Kirk


    Lance turned around and waved to fado, whose eyes were flashing with adoration and admiration.


    Needless to say, fado was planning to do the same. She ran over and firmly followed the Qin Dynasty.Two men, like this, followed lance into his tent.


    As the third camp, the tent is also very simple. There is nothing else in it except a bed, a table and a map of the world of hell.


    "No more seats, no chairs."


    Lansi grinned bitterly and let the other guards out of the tent, but left the Qin Dynasty, faduo and Lasi.


    "Say what you want to do with me."


    The Qin Dynasty stood there with his arms in his arms.


    He thought it out, big deal, with fado, hard to break into the barracks, find the magic array, forced into the besieb empire. But before that, at least we should get the news of the magic circle out.


    "To deal with you? Who said I''m going to deal with you? "


    Lance sneered, "although the Farland family is very powerful, it still doesn''t work for me. Well, in the Mamen Empire, there was more than one Farran family. "


    Qin Dynasty heard this, eyebrows jump.


    Feeling, this guy happens to be a member of Farland''s rival family. He is lucky.


    "However, I have to admit that the Farran family is one of the strongest in the Mamen empire. Even if I do, I can''t keep you


    The face of Qin Dynasty collapsed again.


    Don''t you play with me? Take me as Sunday.


    "However, there is still a way, but it depends on you. You have to keep yourself."


    "Oh?"


    The Qin Dynasty was curious again.


    What is lance doing.


    "You killed Domo Farran in my third battalion today, in full view of the public. This Farran family will come to me for help. So, the present plan... "


    "Your honor, do you mean?"


    Larry seemed to understand something too, and gave lance a surprised look.


    "It seems to you."


    Lance nodded. "Yes, I''m going to send Qin to mount Pera to take part in the border war with besieb."


    "This, this is too dangerous!"


    Larry exclaimed, "I don''t have any problems, but the ninth team has not received any military training..."


    "Hehe, we demons are all born warriors. Real training is done in the baptism of sword and blood. Larry, it''s hard for you to say it. "


    "It doesn''t matter."


    But Larry laughed. "I''ve long wanted to go to mount Pera to chop down the sons of bitches in besieb empire. I''m so angry at the thought that the guy in Venice could be killed in a mess and escaped back. What''s the strategy? Retreat, take his mother''s leg


    "In fact, Venice is not to blame for this."


    Lance waved his hand, drew a stroke on the map, and said, "since Beelzebub''s army came, we immediately launched a counterattack, and with our stone demons, pressed them back into the teleport array. Later, when we arrived at the Pera mountain on the border of besieb, the other side sent out giants and demons, which gave us a heavy blow


    "Giant devil!"


    Larry''s shoulder trembled. "He, they''re using those killing weapons!"


    "Don''t we send out stone demons as well."


    Lance ha ha a smile, "they do not send out trump card army, can be killed by us to the hinterland."


    He said, then turned to look at the Qin Dynasty, and said, "Qin, I know that you are born with divine power. It should be the best way for you to send you to the front line to fight. Take advantage of this opportunity to make more military contributions. If you can get the admiration of Marshal Solomon, even the fallan family will not dare to do anything to you. Of course, you can''t expect them to forgive you. After all, they won''t fall in love with you after you killed Domo. "


    "I have this mental preparation."


    Anyway, although he was in hell, the Qin Dynasty still appreciated Lance.


    "Thank you, battalion commander."


    "Don''t thank me. I can''t stand the arrogance of the Farran family. I had a lot of headaches in that camp. You know, these noble arms, the most useless, he just came to play soy sauce goods. However, you should be careful. This boy is the grandson of the Great Duke of Tiandu Farland


    "Well, the Great Duke should thank me for sending his grandson to the real hell."


    Qin Dynasty shrugged his shoulders. His words made lance and Larry laugh.


    "Well, Larry, I''m not going to say anything else. You''ll leave in the evening, from the teleport to mount Pera! I''ll write a letter to the marshal, and you can show it to him then


    Lars said, picked up the parchment on the table, wrote some words on it that the Qin Dynasty could not understand, and then handed it to Larry.


    "Well, commander, I''m going to clean up team nine. When the sun goes down, we''ll set out.""Well, as soon as possible! I think the news of Domo''s death will soon reach the Farran family. There is the nearest Viscount orsy fallan, and he will send someone to check it out. "


    "I see."


    Larry said goodbye to lance, took the Qin Dynasty and went to the door with fado.


    "Qin, your chance is here."


    "Thank you, too, Larry."


    Qin Dynasty stretched out his hand and threw a heavy gold coin in Larry''s pocket. "If it hadn''t been for your help, I don''t think it would have been so smooth."


    "Hehe, you are welcome. You are all brothers."


    Larry felt the heaviness in his pocket and was very happy. The money fan opened his eyes at the sight of money.


    He patted Qin Dynasty on the shoulder, "let''s go back to the tent, take our ninth team, and set out immediately. From today on, you will be the vice captain of the ninth team. Come on, you must let the Farran family know that they have provoked a horrible guy


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 891

    "Great king, the battle report is coming from the front. The stone statue army of Mamen Empire has been occupying the mount paila for more than a week!"


    Besieb Empire, the most luxurious castle, a very elegant man, sitting on his throne, holding a glass of red wine, not surprised or pleased.


    "Didn''t you send out my legion of giants and Demons and smash them once?"


    Besieu asked.


    "Great king, these cowards, they are hiding behind that valley in the mountain of Pera. Our giant demons can''t get through."


    "I see. Solomon is a clever little devil."


    Besieb shook his glass. "Then go on and play with them. Mamen, a belligerent and rude guy, I''m looking forward to seeing his empire and being beaten up. Go ahead and tell Monroe that I want him to go to the capital of the Mamen empire in a year. Otherwise, let him raise his head to see me. "


    "Yes


    The soldier nodded and left the castle.


    Besieb took a sip of the wine and looked at the beautiful girl who had been sitting beside her.


    "Don''t you often have this red wine? This is your authentic 82 Bordeaux. It took me a lot of effort to get it. You know, in hell, there''s not so much to enjoy. "


    "You damned devil, when on earth will you let me go back?"


    Shi Xin stares at his eyes, biting his silver teeth, and looks at the big demon on the opposite side.


    "Tut, look at your tone. You are talking to a great demon. If you make the big devil unhappy, your beautiful little head will probably move. "


    Looking at Shi Xin''s pale face, beshib laughed, "of course, I''m not willing to kill you. Because I have to exchange you for the soul of Qin Dynasty. And don''t say damned devil, don''t forget what you are


    Besieb laughed and drank another glass.


    "Don''t you really want a drink?"


    Shi Xin''s nails were all cut into the palm of his hand.


    Qin Dynasty You, you now, exactly where


    When the Qin Dynasty came out of the magic circle, he knew that he was a step closer to Shi Xin.


    In the eye, there are tents, dense, crowded in these two towering mountains.


    These two mountains are tall and continuous. The Qin Dynasty could not see the end at a glance.


    Only in the mountains, there is a valley road that can accommodate the next four people.


    After the Qin Dynasty arrived here, I saw the wounded soldiers all over the eyes. They were all haggard and were queuing up for the treatment of sacrifice.


    "After the last World War I, it seems to have dealt a heavy blow to our army."


    Larry also saw the injuries and couldn''t help shaking his head and saying, "if it wasn''t for this mountain road, we might have been beaten back to our country by the giant devil."


    "Giant devil, what is it like..."


    A newcomer from the ninth team, who was behind him, couldn''t help asking.


    "Those guys, they''re terrible..."


    In Larry''s eyes, there was a trace of fear. "They are the terror weapons created by besieb himself. Each of them is ten meters tall and has infinite strength. If you guys meet them, you can run away. "


    "I don''t believe what I''m afraid of. They are invincible!"


    A brave new man, curling his lips, said, "it''s hard to come to the front line. This time, I won''t go back if I don''t make a name for myself!"


    "Yes, yes, kill them!"


    This group of new people, one by one excited.


    Qin Chaoxin said, well, demons are a group of warlike elements.


    "Larry, marshal said he read the letter."


    At this time, a bodyguard came over and handed the parchment back to Larry. "You can take care of these people. Now the army is in the convalescence period, and there is no task assigned to you. When you come, you should bring your tent and set up your tent. If you have any task, we will inform you. "


    With that, the guy turned around and left.


    Larry shrugged his shoulders and gave a helpless smile to the Qin Dynasty.


    "Well, they don''t want to use us recruits at all. We people have not received systematic training, they think we may drag them


    "Well, he looked at us with contempt."


    The Qin Dynasty nodded, "but I''ll surprise them."


    "Well, after that, let''s put up the tent first."


    Larry asked a new man to take off the camp with his back on his back. "No place to rest, no strength to fight if you don''t have a good rest."


    Several hands and feet, put up a tent.


    Just as it was about to be supported, the earth suddenly began to vibrate violently.A new man was shaken to the ground, and the tent, which was not easy to make, collapsed immediately.


    "Trough, what happened?"


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help cursing.


    "Giant devil!"


    Larry''s face changed.


    Those soldiers who had taken a rest immediately jumped up, picked up their weapons and looked at the direction of the Valley Road.


    "Look, then, what is that?"


    A new man pointed to the huge mountain range next to the Valley Road and said in horror.


    They followed his fingers and saw a huge hand climbing up the mountain. It''s like something''s coming up.


    "No, the giant devil is climbing the mountains!"


    A soldier exclaimed.


    "Bang! Bang


    There was a huge vibration, and both hands appeared in the public''s sight. After a while, a huge ugly head also climbed up.


    "Archery!"


    A tall man on a white horse stands at the center of the camp.


    With his command, suddenly, a group of dense arrows, toward the top of the mountain on the past.


    Unfortunately, the mountain was too high for the arrows to reach the target, so they fell in groups.


    "It seems that the Legion of stone demons must be sent out again."


    "Sigh," the man said


    "Yes, marshal!"


    The order went down immediately.


    Soon, the Qin Dynasty saw that in a corner of the barracks, there was a clap of the devil statue, suddenly moved. In the twinkling of an eye, the gray stone skin turned into black skin, and then flapped its wings and flew into the air.


    These statues, in appearance, look like low-level demons. But each of them is more than three meters tall, and the meat wings behind them are also more solid.


    Especially their claws are very sharp. Lali told the Qin Dynasty that the claws of these stone demons could easily tear hellhorses.


    Those stone demons flew up into the air, spewing purple waves to the giant devil who had climbed the mountain.


    These are the ultrasonic attacks of stone demons.


    Those waves hit the giant devil''s hand, head, hill.


    The power of these light waves is not shallow, hit the top of the mountain, the rock burst.


    Look at the giant devil, but the skin is very hard. The ultrasonic wave of the stone demon can''t shake anything. It can only hurt it.


    "Ouch!"


    The giant devil roared a few times, and a few ultrasonic waves could still hold out. However, as the attack became more and more intensive, it could not hold on. Finally, it released the top of the mountain, and with a bang, it seemed to fall on the other side of the mountain.


    Stone demons do not attack, they linger on the mountains, flying back and forth, not to let the giant demons come up.


    The stalemate lasted for more than ten hours. Finally, the giant and the devil gave up and left the Valley Road with the sound of footsteps.


    "Oh, oh


    A group of soldiers cheered.


    "The giant devil has been defeated!"


    Long live Solomon


    The men were happy, but Solomon frowned and said nothing.


    "Marshal, the stone demon''s energy is running out..."


    A counsellor, whispered in Solomon''s ear.


    Other people can''t hear, but Qin Dynasty''s ear is very easy to use, let him listen to all.


    It turns out that the stone devil is not a real devil, but a biochemical weapon refined from the devil''s body.


    Only the flesh and blood of the enemy can replenish their energy.


    Now they are all trapped here. Within a few days, the stone demon will have no energy at all. Then, it will become a pile of useless stone statues.


    "It seems that I have to find a way to launch a surprise attack."


    Solomon shook his head and turned back to his tent.


    Qin Chaoxin said that in the face of such a tough giant devil, even the smartest Marshal would have a headache.


    Combat effectiveness is not at the same level at all.


    "See, this is war."


    Larry took a deep breath and said to the group, "let''s keep putting up the tent."


    A group of new people, who were still very excited, are now pale.


    The giant devil. It''s terrible.


    In this kind of war, all of them are cannon fodder.


    more than a dozen people were silent and began to build tents.


    "Are you afraid, fado?"


    When rebuilding the tent, the Qin Dynasty asked the little beauty in a low voice.


    "Not afraid."


    Who knows, faduo, who has always been timid, smiles sweetly, "with adults around me, fado is not afraid of anything.""Good..."


    The Qin Dynasty rubbed faduo''s hair. This is a good girl.


    One side of Larry, although did not hear what the two people said, but found the movement of two people.


    He can''t help but guess, is it possible that Qin is a homosexual!


    I''ll go. It must be like this!


    No wonder, Domo wants to take his guards, and he won''t do it.


    What brother, that''s just an excuse!


    Must not give up his beloved, he can do such a terrible thing!


    My God, this guy should be gay


    Thinking of shaking hands with him, lariaton''s scalp felt numb.


    Qin Dynasty didn''t find out what Larry was thinking and was still flirting with faduo.


    When we set up our tents, the sun went down.


    Because no one gave them a task, a few people lay in tents to rest. Apart from the Qin Dynasty and faduo, no one spoke and seemed to be speculating about their future.


    It was late into the night before we knew it.


    Just as the people were sleepy, suddenly, a loud noise arose.


    "No, the other party attacked the camp!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 892

    This row of noise, immediately the drowsy Qin Dynasty they, to wake up.


    They rushed out of the tent and saw flames burning everywhere. The soldiers were waving weapons and killing a group of enemies in red armor.


    The eyes of the Qin Dynasty suddenly tightened.


    Good fellow, these people take advantage of the fatigue of being harassed by giants and demons in the daytime, and run to sneak camp at night.


    It''s really cruel.


    sure enough, this is the battle routine


    many soldiers in black armor were killed in a mess.


    Originally is the injury, plus the day''s fatigue, now was suddenly, killed is unprepared.


    The marshal Solomon, still riding on a white horse, killed seven in and seven out of the enemy.


    "My Lord, no more. Let''s start the stone demon!"


    One counsellor suggested.


    "No way!"


    Solomon flatly refused, "the stone devil''s energy is not much, if it is used to deal with this sneak camp, the next time the giant devil attacks, we will die!"


    With that, he roared, "boys of Mamen Empire, take your weapons, don''t let this group of bitches look flat! Don''t let any of these people go today, let them all stay here! "


    When he finished, he waved and cut off the head of a high-ranking red demon.


    Roar


    A group of soldiers of the Mamen Empire suddenly came up and started to fight back.


    The Red Devils on the other side just sneered.


    Soon Solomon seemed to find something, and immediately called out.


    "No, watch out for our stone devils!"


    Speaking, a group of Red Devils, do not know where to come out, Solomon saw them, immediately tightened his eyes.


    These red devils, I don''t know where they have been hiding. They are all high-level demons. At this time, it suddenly killed the Mamen army, and then all the way toward the stone demon in the direction of the past.


    "They went for the gargoyles."


    Solomon roared.


    And those red devils are fast and unstoppable. The guards who stopped them along the way were knocked down by them one by one.


    "Oh, it takes time for the statue fiend to start. It can''t be sustained."


    Larry, with a steel knife in his hand, could not help but look at the distant situation.


    "Fado, take care of it here. No one can hurt you. I''ll take care of them and come back. "


    The Qin Dynasty patted faduo on the shoulder.


    "Well, I see."


    Fado nodded his head.


    The Qin Dynasty smiles at her, then rushes toward the group of red armor demons.


    "Hello, Qin!"


    Larry was surprised. He said that the boy was too fierce. The other party was all high-level demons. The guy rushed up with a knife.


    It''s really fierce. It''s too fierce.


    "This guy, don''t you want to die!"


    Seeing a new soldier still wearing leather armor and carrying a machete, the veterans couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Solomon, who was chasing the Red Devils, couldn''t help admiring.


    This is the real devil, the militant.


    "Die!"


    Because they were close to each other in the Qin Dynasty, they first arrived at the red demon side.


    He took the knife in his hand and cut it at the head of a high-level demon.


    The high-level demon, with a light voice, stretched out his palm to the Qin Dynasty, as if to pinch his neck.


    Other Red Devils didn''t pay attention to it either, because a low-level demon couldn''t bear the high-level devil''s mind.


    But to the surprise of the red demon, the mental skill that he stretched out had no effect. A bright big steel knife, twinkling of an eye in front of him.


    "Not good!"


    He exclaimed, and quickly raised his steel knife in front of him.


    "When!" The body of the Qin Dynasty''s sword was cut off from his sword, and the weapon and head of the other party were cut in half.


    "Poof!"


    Blood flying, this pair of elite demons, the first to die.


    "What?"


    The other demons were taken aback.


    "Don''t worry about him. Keep going. Destroy the statue!"


    Cried a leading red armored demon.


    This team should have been professionally trained. Without hesitation, they immediately gave up the confrontation with the Qin Dynasty and went after the devil statue.


    "Where are you running?"


    As soon as the Qin Dynasty turned around, he immediately caught up with a red demon, just like cutting melons and vegetables. With one knife, he cut off the devil''s head and rolled to the ground.


    "The goods are so fierce


    All the other soldiers burst out of their minds.What kind of low-level devil is this? How can it be so fierce.


    They are all high-level demons. Can he kill them?


    They are not dreaming!


    They are stunned by their Kung Fu. The Qin Dynasty has already cut down several high-level demons.


    Those high-level demons, in front of the Qin Dynasty, just like paper paste, could not withstand his knife.


    "This guy is so fierce, head, we can''t hold on to it..."


    A group of elite demons, originally more than 20 people, were killed by the Qin Dynasty, and soon there were seven or eight left. The speed was extremely fast, and they ran wild toward the stone statue demons.


    This short distance of 30 meters has become a double heaven of life and death.


    "Even if they die, they will take the group of stone demons with them!"


    The leading red armor devil said, suddenly a black light appeared on his body.


    "For beelzeb empire!"


    "For beelzeb empire!"


    All the Red Devils cried out, at the same time, their bodies were also lit up with black light.


    "No, they''re going to blow themselves up!"


    Solomon exclaimed.


    "Go to hell!"


    The Qin Dynasty shook off a knife, and his steel knife suddenly turned into a flash of lightning, which penetrated through the bodies of three red armored demons and took away their lives.


    At the same time, he jumps and blows the head of the nearest red demon with a straight blow.


    There are still three red armor demons left. They are about to rush to the stone statue demons. However, the Qin Dynasty took out two steel knives from the corpses of the red armor demons and threw them away.


    The two knives whirled, and cut off the heads of the two red armored demons.


    Their bodies were askew and fell to the ground.


    Only the one leading the red armor demon, full of horror in his eyes, looked at the Qin Dynasty in front of him.


    "You, who the hell are you?"


    He can''t believe that a small low-level devil has such great power to kill them all.


    "Ask your Lord Beelzebub, go!"


    Qin Dynasty threw himself in front of him, stretched out his hand and pinched his neck. With a click, he broke his neck bone.


    The red demon, when he died, didn''t know what happened.


    This time, Qin''s body was stretched to the ground.


    Seeing that these red armored demons were killed, the morale of the rest of them was also very low. After a while, all of them were killed, leaving only one dead body in the army of the Mamen empire.


    All the soldiers cheered. This time, they almost lost a lot. If it wasn''t for the Qin Dynasty, they might have been beaten back to their hometown.


    "Well done."


    With a long sigh of relief, Solomon jumped down from his horse, went straight to the Qin Dynasty and patted him on the shoulder.


    "I''m a man of great ability to fight. At first, I thought it was exaggeration. I didn''t expect that you were more than ten times as brave as he said! Good boy, you will be a great devil in the future


    "Thank you, marshal."


    The Qin Dynasty recovered its steel sword and put it back into its scabbard. Then it said to the supreme commander of the Mamen Empire, "marshal, I have a suggestion. I wonder if you would like to listen to it."


    "You say so."


    Solomon nodded.


    "Commander of the Empire, commander of the Empire, don''t let the devil harass the whole camp at night. Therefore, I think what we should do now is to find some people and go to the camp on the contrary, and kill one of them by surprise. "


    "Oh?"


    There was a flash of light in Solomon''s eyes, and he looked at the Qin Dynasty


    "When the people of the Mamen Empire were so careless, we put on their armor, took their weapons, and drove all night to their camp with only a small group of people. Moreover, after we kill them, their giant demons, such heavy weapons, will not be of any use. As long as I kill their commanders, their morale will be greatly reduced. "


    "Your idea sounds good."


    Solomon nodded. "How many people do you think you''re going to take?"


    "It can''t be more than one, or there will be more people going back, which will definitely arouse their suspicion."


    Said the Qin Dynasty.


    "Less than ten people."


    Solomon sighed. "Do you know that whether this thing is successful or not, you ten people are going to die."


    "Why not die?"


    The Qin Dynasty pretended to be very heroic and said, "for the sake of the Mamen Empire, my life is at stake! By that time, kill one and earn one! Kill two and earn a pair


    "My Lord, I think it''s a good idea."A counsellor nodded and said, "if we can really succeed in killing the guy Monroe, we can take advantage of this opportunity and we will surely defeat them."


    "Marshal!"


    Larry also came over. "I''m his captain and I''d like to go with him."


    "I will, too!"


    Fado said quickly.


    Only by the side of adults can she be at ease.


    "Our ninth team, we''re all willing to go!"


    The new men of the ninth team all cried out, "cut down the bitches of besieb empire! Lao Tzu came to join the army just to kill me


    These new people know that their coming to mount Pera is basically the life of cannon fodder.


    It''s better to die than to die!


    This action, whether survival or not, is a most glorious act for them! Let their names be a sensation in the Mamen empire!


    "All right, then your team Well, twelve in all, right? Will it be a little more? "


    Asked Solomon.


    "It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter if we have one or two more. Let''s go by twelve."


    Qin Chao had a new idea.


    "Well, then, this time, please!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 893

    "Whether you succeed this time or not, you will become a monument in the history of Mamen empire."


    This is a message that marshal Solomon sent to the Qin Dynasty when the ninth team set out.


    How incredible it is to go deep into the army of besieb and kill commander monlon. However, at present, only such a risk can give the Mamen empire a chance to turn over.


    All the people wearing the red armor in the night.


    In this small group, the armor on their bodies was in tattered condition and stained with blood. If you don''t look carefully, you really think that this is a group of wounded soldiers who have just experienced the battle of life and death.


    "We''re almost there Everyone on guard


    Larry looked into the distance and said, "I can already see their huge sleeping companions."


    He was referring to the giants and demons.


    Qin Dynasty also looked at him, as a practitioner, his eyesight was very strong.


    In the distance, there was a high wall, which should be the fortress of Pera, where besieb''s army was stationed. Outside the castle lie six or seven great demons. Each of these demons was like a hill, which made the Qin Dynasty unable to help but suspect that even if besieb''s army did not have a wall, these giant demons could form a wall.


    "Those big guys won''t attack us, will they?"


    A new soldier couldn''t help asking.


    "Don''t worry, without the order of sacrifice, these giant demons will not take the initiative to attack people."


    "In particular, we are still wearing the armour of the besieged army," said lari


    A group of people were not talking, but they were more anxious. They ran towards the fortress of Pera.


    When the giant passed the mountain, people were nervous.


    Qin could feel that faduo, who had been following him on his left, was also shaking gently.


    After all, she is still a girl. When she sees this kind of scene, she will be afraid.


    "Wow, these guys are so cute I really want to keep a pet... "


    Who knows, faduo even whispered such a sentence, almost did not let Qin Dynasty faint.


    I''ll wipe it. I really want to do more.


    We can''t judge a female devil with ordinary people''s thoughts!


    Sure enough, when they passed these giants and demons, the big guys just glanced at them with their eyes, but ignored them.


    "It''s the Raider team back!"


    On the wall, there were beshib soldiers who were in charge of looking out. Seeing them in the Qin Dynasty, they immediately cried out with excitement.


    "The Raiders are back!"


    "Come on, open the gate to them!"


    Cried some soldiers.


    Qin Dynasty and lari stood under the huge gate, looking at the red demons on their heads, beating drums in their hearts.


    It''s up to us to see if we can succeed or not.


    "Don''t rush to open the gate yet!"


    But just then, a man with silver and white hair stood on top of the wall.


    Qin Dynasty looked at him one eye, the pupil shrinks suddenly.


    The devil!


    It seems that this is the commander of the city, marshal Monroe.


    Marshal Monroe looked down, too, and asked.


    "Raiders, have you finished your mission?"


    "The devil is up!"


    Larry quickly replied, "back to marshal, the task has been completed. Now the dogs in Mamen are in a mess, and the stone demons have been smashed. But the brothers died and were badly injured. Only a few of us took advantage of the chaos and ran back in a hurry! "


    "The stone demon is destroyed!"


    Monlong nodded with satisfaction, "that''s good. I''m not living up to Wang''s expectation of me. It''s the day of the next month


    Larry and the Qin Dynasty looked at each other.


    Good fellow, the besieb army is ambitious this time, and even wants to break the imperial capital of Mamen empire in a month.


    "Hum Don''t worry about it


    The Qin Dynasty clenched his teeth and said in a low voice, "this time, I let him know whose imperial capital is to be broken within a month!"


    Larry looked at the Qin Dynasty, and said that this guy''s courage is really big, such ideas can be put forward.


    Besieb can be forgiven for saying so, because he has a strong army and a terrible giant devil. If Monroe''s command is proper, it is still possible to attack mamentidu in a month.


    But how could a new man of Qin Dynasty, who only led a team of ten people, enter the capital of beshib Empire!


    "All right, Raider team, give me your password, and you will be back in the arms of the besieged empire. You are heroes this time. When you come back, you will have beautiful women and attractive food for youSaid monlon.


    Qin Dynasty suddenly, did not forget the password!


    "Well, we don''t have a password. What can we do?"


    Larry panicked, too.


    The plan seems to be bold and thorough. However, the most important step was forgotten.


    "Raider team, say your password!"


    Monlong frowned slightly. Looking at the people below, he felt something was wrong.


    "Return to marshal, our password is..."


    Larry said half a sentence and didn''t know how to go on.


    "It seems that you have escaped death. You have forgotten your password."


    Monlong laughed. "Next time, don''t forget that our password is" kill all the dogs! "


    "Yes, yes, yes!"


    Larry and others were relieved, "it''s really killing all the mamens Well, this time I was so scared that I couldn''t even remember such an important thing. "


    But Qin said.


    "Nonsense


    Monroe''s voice suddenly became sharp, "our password is not this at all! The people below are not Raiders at all! It seems that the Raider team''s mission has failed! Come on, shoot me at once these bastards who dare to pretend to be bezib''s army


    Suddenly, a group of demon soldiers with giant crossbow appeared on the tower and aimed the crossbow at the ninth team below.


    "No! We are dead this time


    Larry was in despair. "I''m not willing to kill a few Beelzebub''s dogs before I die."


    "Monlong, my God, your ancestors!" A new member of the ninth team was very bloody. He drew out his steel knife and threw it at the tower.


    It''s a pity that the tower is too high. When the steel knife hits the wall, it falls down.


    Then, a row of intensive crossbows, like rain, fell towards the members of the ninth team below.


    "All stand behind me!"


    Qin Dynasty suddenly drank, and then opened a pair of his huge meat wings.


    Without hesitation, faduo immediately hid behind the Qin Dynasty.


    Nalari had hesitated for a moment, but he believed in the ability of the Qin Dynasty. He shrunk his body and squatted behind the other wing of the Qin Dynasty.


    But the other members of the ninth team were not so lucky. They did not believe that the Qin Dynasty could protect them with a pair of meat wings. These new people, one by one, before they could realize their revenge, were shot into hedgehogs by the crossbow arrows falling from the sky.


    But Lali and faduo, because behind the Qin Dynasty, although the crossbow arrows were all over the sky, they could not hurt them at all.


    "Jingling!"


    Like the sound of metal beating, those crossbows hit the body of Qin Dynasty, wings, as if hit on diamond, finally they were bounced off and fell to one side.


    Although we can''t use the Vajra Sutra, the Qin Dynasty itself is not bad. These crossbow arrows are just like tickling for him.


    As he congratulated himself on his judgment, Larry couldn''t help being surprised.


    Is this boy changed by a stone demon? His body is so strong that he can''t even shoot through a crossbow?


    "He''s not dead yet?"


    After a round of crossbow, monlong gaped at the safe Qin Dynasty.


    "Since the plan of secret sneaking has failed..."


    Qin Dynasty put away his meat wings, kneaded his fist, shook his head and said, "it seems that only violence can break through."


    With that, his body suddenly ran quickly and rushed towards the gate.


    "Ha ha ha, what a fool."


    The soldiers on the door couldn''t help laughing, "the gate is made of cold iron, 80 cm thick and 9 m high! Even if a thousand high-level demons launch the demon cannon together, they can''t be destroyed! "


    While talking, the Qin Dynasty has arrived at the door.


    He felt the cold door with one hand, the other hand, clenched his fist, wearing white gloves, wrapped in a black cyclone.


    "Break it for me!"


    "Boom


    With his roar, the walls trembled.


    Then, a huge explosion sounded, and the city gate, which looked impregnable to soldiers in the beshib Empire, was blown into several pieces by the Qin Dynasty and fell to the ground.


    All demons are stupid. What kind of guy is this? He has such terrible power!


    Even if it''s a giant devil, it''s impossible to break the gate with one punch!


    "Team nine, surprise!"


    Qin Dynasty high drink.


    At this time, a more frightening scene appeared.


    The new people of team 9, who were shot as hedgehogs before, stood up one by one.These people, with the Qin Dynasty behind, as well as faduo, Lasi, together into the Pala castle.


    Larry didn''t understand why the ninth team was OK.


    Only fado understood a little bit. It must be the adults who controlled them in the same way.


    Yes, the Qin Dynasty used his three thousand luochagui to divide nine into the nine dead soldiers.


    In this way, there will be luochagui, who will appear in this world as a devil.


    "Roar!"


    In the face of the tide of Red Devils, those new people of the ninth team even roared with a voice.


    This voice, let all the enemy fear.


    These guys, are they undead?


    "Kill!"


    The Qin Dynasty carried a steel knife, the whole person like waves into the sheep, crazy killing.


    All the Red Devils in front of him were pasted with paper, and were killed by him one by one.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 894

    He wasn''t the only one. All the ninth team members, except Larry, were so fierce.


    Including fado, they are like killing machines, carrying two steel knives, into the red demon tide, like cutting melons and vegetables, killing seven in seven out, no one can stop.


    In fact, the Qin Dynasty could create an army of 3000 people to kill this paila castle into a river of blood.


    But he didn''t, because he didn''t want to expose his ability before pulling in.


    As long as you are still in the Mamen army, you have a chance to create such an immortal army.


    Rod is really right. Three thousand luochagui are really good things.


    "How can it be, why is it so?"


    All the living and dead red armor demons will flash such an idea in their minds. It is clearly a group of civilian demons, plus two low-level demons, how can they have such strong power.


    Where are they ordinary demons? They are just a group of big demons who break into the army!


    All the attacks are useless to them. They can''t be hurt by cutting or shooting.


    Even if their arms are cut off, their legs are broken, and even their heads are cut off. In a short time, another one will come out.


    Except fado and Larry, of course.


    Faduo is still alive, Qin Dynasty let two luochagui protect beside her.


    As for Larry, it depends on his nature. Fortunately, nallari was not stupid, and firmly followed faduo. He seemed to see that the new people suddenly became so brave and had a close relationship with the Qin Dynasty. And the Qin Dynasty was protecting his little lover fake.


    So, as long as you follow faker, you won''t be in danger.


    "Let the sacrifice send out giants and demons!"


    Monroe looked at the ninth group of the wolf who entered the sheep. He was gnashing his teeth and said, "even if Pera''s castle is destroyed, I will kill these people!"


    "Yes


    The herald immediately handed down the order, and the priests took up the skeleton in their hands and began to recite the incantation.


    Qin Dynasty with a few luochagui, in red armor demon soldiers killed happily.


    All of a sudden, those Red Devils all changed their faces, dropped their weapons and ran away.


    The Qin Dynasty felt that something was wrong. He looked back and saw a huge object with a body close to 20 meters high, carrying his strong right leg, and stepping towards himself in a dark way.


    If this foot is really stepped on, the Qin Dynasty and several luochagui around him will turn into flesh mud.


    The soldiers of the besieged Empire really think so.


    But sometimes things come out of the blue.


    "Bang!"


    The mountain like feet fell down, but in any case, they could not step on the ground.


    Because the Qin Dynasty stood below, holding an arm high, with the power of only one hand, it supported the foot of the giant devil.


    All the devil''s eyes almost didn''t fly out.


    I''ll mow the grass. What''s this!


    Is he the incarnation of a giant dragon? This is a giant''s foot. How can he support him with one arm?


    This, this is not a joke!


    Larry, standing on the side, has a big mouth.


    Lying trough, it seems that it is not enough to describe this guy with his natural power! It''s not natural power. It''s just Hercules in the world!


    "Go away!"


    When the Qin Dynasty pushed his arm, he pushed the foot of the giant devil away.


    The giant devil, who was about 20 meters tall, nearly fell to the ground when his body was tilted.


    And the Qin Dynasty took advantage of this gap, a jump, flapping wings to fly up.


    He dodged the hands of the giant devil and flew to his eye in a blink of an eye.


    This giant devil, has an eye, big and terrible, like a wall.


    "Die!"


    Qin Dynasty first threw out the steel knife in his hand and stabbed the giant devil''s eyes in an instant.


    The giant devil roared, covering his eyes with pain, and retreated away from Larry and them.


    And the Qin Dynasty continued to fly up and fly to the head of the giant devil, facing the head as big as the mountain, he waved his fists down heavily.


    "Dong!"


    The giant devil, suddenly howled, his whole body roared and fell to the ground. His head also fell several meters deep into the ground.


    A large amount of dust rose up, covering everyone''s eyes full of fear.


    At this time, a giant demon next to him waved a huge ax in his hand to the Qin Dynasty.


    The Qin Dynasty, on the other hand, dodged the opponent''s fist, and then seized the axe which was 10 meters long and more than 6 meters wide, and cut off the head of the giant devil who was just about to get up on the ground.This is the real flow of blood


    The black blood was like a fountain, which soon turned into a small lake in the castle of Pera.


    "Go to hell!"


    The Qin Dynasty killed a giant demon and absorbed the soul of the other side.


    This colossal thing was of great help to the vitality of the Qin Dynasty, which made him feel that the shackles were loosened a little.


    Excited, he waved a huge axe, the whole person into a whirlwind, cut into the giants and demons.


    The giant demons, who were supposed to attack, were suddenly ripped and fell on the ground in a howl.


    "This man can serve as ten legions of stone demons..."


    Looking at the Qin Dynasty in the sky, Larry couldn''t help but sigh.


    "Damned Mamen army dog!"


    Monroe looked at the giant demons created by besieb himself. He was killed one by one, and instantly he was angry.


    "I''ll kill you myself!"


    Say, he a body, toward Qin Dynasty to fly over.


    Qin looked at the devil, who had no difference from human appearance, and threw the axe.


    "Go away!"


    As soon as Monroe shook his hand, his mind was aroused, and he threw the huge axe which was rotating and chopped at him, and cut it into the wall with a sound.


    "Go to hell!"


    Mind power solved the axe, Monroe ready to strike while the iron is hot, together to put the power of the boy to solve.


    Who knows, that will do no harm to the other side of the body, there is no effect at all.


    He was still floating in the air with a sneer, looking at himself.


    "No He''s not a low-level demon... "


    Monlong suddenly thought of something, "he should be a big devil in the transformation state! you ''re right! What''s more, Solomon sent a demon to attack the army


    The devil, this is the absolute Superman in hell.


    In hell, although there are not a few high-level demons, there are very few of them that can reach the level of great demons. They are rare items.


    In a country, there are only two or three of them, just like babies, are the most powerful military weapons in this country.


    It is said that the country with the largest number of great demons is the astorus empire. The former goddess of the moon, in addition to the left and right hand bar and Mephisto, is said to have two or three ordinary demons.


    The ordinary demons have been very abnormal. Bar and Mephisto are the most important demons. Even the seven demons of hell dare not underestimate them.


    And the guy in front of him, his degree of metamorphosis, is definitely a big devil level!


    Mamen Empire, when did such a man come out!


    The two great demons under Mamen have clearly seen them.


    Damn, that''s a surprise!


    "Dark shock!"


    When you get to the high level demons, you will start to have dark magic.


    Monroe, the great devil, is no exception. He held a ball of black light in both hands and threw it towards the Qin Dynasty.


    The Qin Dynasty dodged a black light ball, which exploded on the wall behind him, and suddenly collapsed a large part of the wall.


    The other one is faster, hitting the Qin Dynasty.


    "Bang!"


    The ball of light turned into a strong shock wave and rushed on the body of the Qin Dynasty. It immediately lifted his body out and then hit the wall. The whole body was carved into it.


    "Die! Dark Dragon gun


    Monlong summoned a three meter long black spear and threw it out towards the Qin Dynasty whose body was printed in the wall.


    The black spear cut through the air, with a roar, an instant in front of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Ah


    Faduo, who was under the city, couldn''t help but cry out.


    "Pa!"


    Who knows, that dragon spear has not yet stabbed to the body of Qin Dynasty, but has been stretched out in the body of Qin Dynasty black palm, to firmly hold.


    "Yes, it seems that this is the power of the great devil."


    Qin Dynasty ha ha a smile, the body is very easy, pulled out from the wall.


    The black arm returned to his body. He took the black dragon gun, waved his hand, and chipped a large section of the city wall.


    "How could it be!"


    Menlong, the great devil, looked at the safe and sound Qin Dynasty with fear.


    He didn''t believe that he could still stand here peacefully under the impact of his own darkness.


    What is the origin of this man!


    "When fighting, how can you be distracted?"


    While Monroe was in doubt, a cold voice suddenly appeared behind him.


    Monlong quickly turned his head, just to see the figure, his shoulder came to a sharp pain.


    "AhHe screamed, his right shoulder was waved by the dark dragon gun in the hands of Qin Dynasty, and immediately cut off the whole right arm.


    "Poop


    Monroe, with his arm, fell from mid air and fell to the ground.


    "Poof!"


    And did not wait for him to stand up, the figure of Qin Dynasty also fell instantly. At the same time, the dark dragon gun, piercing into his abdomen, penetrated his body, nailed to the ground.


    "Ah


    Monroe screamed again, his eyes full of blood.


    A mouthful of blood, directly out.


    "Lying trough..."


    Larry felt his body slightly chilly, which made Mamen Empire headache. Was Monroe, the commander-in-chief of besieb Empire, just been killed by a recruit who had just joined the army for less than a day?


    This, this spread out, who the hell can believe ah!


    "Good manners return to each other..."


    Qin looked at menlong, who was nailed to the ground by the dark dragon gun, and said with a smile, "and I don''t like being ungrateful. I''ll give you back what you gave me. Well But your soul, I will take it


    With that, he reached out and grabbed Monroe''s head.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 895

    "Roar!"


    At this moment, Monroe suddenly let out a roar.


    His body, suddenly burst out a strong airflow, impact on the body of the Qin Dynasty.


    Rao is the Qin Dynasty, also can''t help but stretch out his hands, block in front of himself, the body was shocked repeatedly back a few steps.


    He frowned and looked at the black light coming out in front of him.


    "Boy, do you think you can kill my Monroe?"


    There was a change in monlon''s body.


    The original human form has now become a demon.


    He is three meters tall, with two horns on his head and a pair of huge meat wings behind his back. His body is wrapped in silvery armor.


    The arm, which had been cut off, grew out again with a thick transparent liquid on it.


    Is the demon reborn?


    The heart of Qin Dynasty murmured.


    "Die for me


    The wings behind the gate long, with a strong air flow, instantly appeared in front of the Qin Dynasty.


    At the same time, his strong arm, strangled the arm of the Qin Dynasty, and then beat his wings again, bringing the Qin Dynasty into the air together.


    "Be ready to accept my punishment!"


    He roared and threw the body of Qin Dynasty to the ground in mid air.


    It has to be said that the transformation of the great devil, the strength is very strong.


    The body of the Qin Dynasty instantly turned into a shell like, and exploded on the ground, blowing out a deep hole on the ground.


    Then, menlong aimed at the Qin Dynasty in the pit and opened his mouth.


    A concentrated, rather terrifying black light appeared in his mouth.


    Demon cannon, this is the big devil level demon cannon!


    "My Lord, get away from me!"


    Faduo''s eyes burst into tears, regardless of everything, and rushed toward the direction of the Qin Dynasty. Lali couldn''t stop him. However, she couldn''t have the speed of the demon cannon. As soon as she ran out two steps, a two meter thick black light column hit the ground.


    "Boom


    A huge mushroom cloud, rising, high into the air.


    Fado froze.


    She looked at the mushroom cloud and sat down on the ground.


    My lord You, do you really die like this


    It won''t be Your honor, you will be all right


    "Is this the end of it..."


    Larry couldn''t help but clench his fist and was cold. Sure enough, Monroe is so powerful However, this mission is a success, because besieb''s legion of giants and Demons has been completely smashed by Qin.


    This kid, it''s worth dying. His name will surely appear in the annals of the Mamen empire.


    However, Larry didn''t know that Qin Dynasty didn''t care about the history of Mamen empire.


    He came here mainly to save people.


    By the way, improve your own strength.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Monroe looked at the mushroom cloud and said with a wild laugh, "this is the end of doing the right thing with Monroe! No one in the Mamen empire can defeat me


    All the Red Devils, also a long sigh of relief.


    At last the terrible intruder was killed.


    The marshal was so scared that he turned into a marshal


    "Is that your best shot?"


    At this time, a voice suddenly flew out of the mushroom cloud.


    Everyone was in a daze.


    Larry was surprised, Monroe was shocked, and fado was laughing.


    Sure enough, my Lord is all right.


    The mushroom cloud gradually dispersed, and a figure rose slowly from the pit.


    That is the figure of Qin Dynasty, his right wrist, at this time wrapped in a black wrist armor.


    Fortunately, the Jiulong armor was opened in time. Otherwise, I would not be hurt seriously and would not be better than Egypt


    Monroe hysterically ground roars a voice, "ate me a demon cannon, how can you be OK! You, you should be blasted into scum


    "I''m so sorry..."


    The Qin Dynasty shrugged his shoulders, "today, it may not be me who will be blasted into scum..."


    With that, he raised his hand to Monroe, the great devil in the air. "I think you should be the one to do it."


    the voice dropped, and a black light ball appeared in the palm of his hand.


    "This, this is the demon cannon!"


    Monroe recognized the trick, and his face was full of consternation.


    How can it be? Someone can fire a demon cannon with his hand!


    That''s unreasonable!


    At the same time, he also felt that the magic cannon was extraordinary.


    This force is not what he can resist!


    Monroe is very clever, wings beat, turn around to escape.However, his speed, how can be faster than the speed of light!


    The palm of Qin Dynasty trembled, a black light column, instantly devoured the sky.


    All the demons froze again.


    What a terrible demon cannon!


    That''s too much! It''s more than five meters thick!


    Crouching trough, I''m afraid even the creation beast can''t bear it!


    When it comes to the creation beast, let alone Monroe.


    The devil who had just hit the Qin Dynasty in a mess is now submerged by the light of the demon cannon.


    His body, not left at all, was blasted into scum, even if he wanted to reorganize his body, it was impossible.


    Moreover, his soul was taken by the magic pill of the Qin Dynasty and quickly swallowed into his mouth, becoming the nourishment of the Qin Dynasty.


    The crack in the shackles has increased a little more!


    The Qin Dynasty was very happy. Sure enough, this hell is a good place.


    As long as you are in such a few mouthfuls, swallow up a few big demons, you will certainly be able to break through the shackles of the late Yuan baby and enter the golden body.


    At that time, Diyuan Lingdan would not be so important to him!


    Great.


    "Knot, is it over..."


    Larry was as sweaty as if he had pulled it out of the water.


    This war is just incredible.


    The first World War, which had no hope at all, turned out to be such a situation because of the existence of Qin.


    The Legion of giants and Demons has been killed, and even captain Monroe has been killed.


    There are so many soldiers left. I''m afraid They won''t have good fruit to eat.


    "Hey, hey..."


    Sure enough, after the Qin Dynasty killed monlong, they turned their eyes to the red demons.


    Although these demons are too low to help themselves. But no matter how small a mosquito is, it''s meat


    "Team nine, take my order. All the besieb soldiers have been slaughtered, none left. "


    "Yes


    The nine luochagui, immediately Jie Jie strange smile, each waving the weapons in his hand, killed into the red armor devil.


    All of a sudden, scream, beg for mercy, scold repeatedly.


    Qin Dynasty looked at the massacre in front of him with a sneer on his lips.


    Besieu, if you dare to touch my woman, I will kill your whole country!


    Looking at the sneering Qin Dynasty, Larry felt cold again.


    He felt that Qin was the devil among the demons, a bit of terror!


    This guy, he''s powerful, I''m afraid, is basically the same level as the legendary Mephisto, right?


    The killing speed is very fast. Nine luochagui, without Monroe''s hindrance, is like an adult killing a child, killing a group of red armored demons is crying and howling.


    After a while, the besheb troops stationed in the fortress of Pera were stripped of their armor and armor by the massacres, and those who died died died and fled.


    There are only twelve people


    If it is spread out that besieb''s Legion has been destroyed by twelve men, and there are still twelve recruits who have just joined the army, then besieb''s expression will be very rich.


    That''s what the Qin Dynasty thought, so he''s happy now.


    "Well, the castle of Pera is destroyed. Let''s go back and meet our army."


    Qin Dynasty looked at the paila castle which had been burning a big fire, turned around and laughed at Larry, who was already a little dull.


    "Qin You, who are you... "


    The more he looked at the Qin Dynasty, the more terrifying he felt.


    "Me?"


    Qin Dynasty ha ha a smile, "I am a person who comes to revenge. Don''t think about anything else. You just need to know that I''m here to destroy Beelzebub


    "You and Qiu Xi God?"


    Larry wasn''t stupid either. He understood immediately.


    "Of course..."


    Remembering that Shi Xin was robbed by beshib, the Qin Dynasty hated his teeth itching.


    If you dare to move my people, you have to pay a price.


    You rob me, I kill you!


    Qin Dynasty was in the devil''s way. Sometimes, the idea was very extreme.


    Anyway, this is not the earth. What he is facing is not human beings. He can do things without holding hands.


    "OK..."


    And Larry knew that he couldn''t get this guy.


    Don''t talk about yourself. I''m afraid it''s the far blue family. I don''t know what a terrible opponent I will be against.


    Looking at today''s war, he will understand.


    "It seems that the besheb Empire and the pharlan family It''s going to be bad luck... "


    Larry whispered.


    "Fado, come on, let''s go."


    No longer pay attention to Larry, Qin Dynasty went to faduo''s side and pulled the little girl up from the ground."My lord Fado was really worried about... "


    Fado, just now, felt that his heart was about to jump out.


    Now seeing the adults standing in front of her, she felt more at ease.


    "Don''t worry about me in the future. I won''t die."


    Qin Dynasty laughs, "peace of mind follow me good, not sure of things, I will not do."


    With that, the Qin Dynasty patted the dust on his body for faduo.


    "My lord..."


    Faduo couldn''t help but get a little sour nose. She felt that her luck was really great. The Qin Dynasty must have been given to her by God. She could not help holding the waist of the Qin Dynasty, and her head was close to his arms.


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help touching faduo''s hair. If it wasn''t for saving Shi Xin, he would not have known faduo. It seems that this is fate.


    Larry on the side looked chilly.


    Sure enough, he is more convinced of his own ideas, Qin this guy, is indeed a homosexual!


    In the future, I still have to deal with him. In case he takes a fancy to himself one day, he can''t resist, mother fork


    "There are no living demons."


    The group of nine came up and stood in front of the Qin Dynasty and reported.


    "Good. Let''s go back."


    Qin Dynasty ha ha a smile, he is very satisfied with this effect.


    Myself, always give besieged a little surprise.


    He was a very polite man in Qin Dynasty.


    "Back to camp!"


    Larry also took a deep breath and followed the Qin Dynasty.


    With this man in, this war is sure to win!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 896

    "Pa!"


    Besieb threw his delicate glass to the ground and smashed it to pieces.


    "What are you talking about? The fortress of Pera has been broken!"


    "Yes, yes, my great king..."


    A demon general knelt on the ground, facing the anger of Beelzebub, he was trembling and did not know what to say.


    "Where is my legion of giants and demons, and my great general Monroe!"


    Besieu felt a small flame, and rubbed his forehead. "Are they all eating shit?"


    "They They all died in the war... "


    The general did not dare to lift his head, and said a word that made beshib stupefied.


    "What did you say? I didn''t catch you. Do you say it again?"


    Besieb asked, pointing to the demon general with a finger up.


    "Lord monlong, he He and the Legion of giants and demons were killed Now, the head of Lord monlong is still hanging on the wall of Pala castle... "


    "What!"


    Suddenly a black light came out of besieb''s body, which directly blew a hole in the Castle above his head.


    He was burning a black flame, his eyes were full of flames, and his face was full of blue veins. "What weapons did the Mamen Empire use to kill Monroe and my giant devil! With their stone statues and demons? "


    "No According to our investigation, their legion of stone demons, under the constant harassment of Lord monlon, has lost its energy


    "What''s that that can kill Monroe? Has the Mamen Empire developed new weapons of terror? "


    "Well, it seems not..."


    The demon general was shaking. He hesitated to tell the truth Let him tell the truth He dare not stand in the way of I am ashamed to speak.


    "What is it, say it!"


    "Subordinate I don''t dare to hinder you... "


    "Do you want me to torture your soul directly?"


    Besieb''s eyes blazed with fire and looked at the demon general kneeling on the ground.


    "No, it''s not..."


    The demon general trembled again. "Yes, twelve new recruits They killed Marshal Monroe, killed six giants, and slaughtered the whole paila castle... "


    "Bang!"


    The ground cracked and red magma poured out of the cracks.


    In Beelzebub''s eyes, it was no longer just a flame, but a fierce light.


    "There are only twelve people Or a new recruit? If you dare to cheat me with such absurd reasons, you will know what will happen... "


    Besieb''s voice became gloomy.


    "I dare not! It''s true! "


    The demon general was so scared that he even said, "this matter has been spread all over the Mamen empire The other twelve were recruits who had passed the examination on the first day and had not been trained yet! He only thought that the vice captain had offended the Farran family, so he was directly sent to the front line to participate in the war. So, so... "


    "Monroe is a devil


    Besieb''s eyes were red. "How could he die in the hands of recruits."


    "Well, I don''t know However, the twelve men are known as the ninth heroic team. Their current team leader, in the fortress of Pera, sent a message to Wang... "


    "What did he say?"


    "He, he said, within a month, he will enter the imperial capital of besheb Empire and come to visit your castle..."


    "He wants to die!"


    Besieb only felt that his anger was extreme, but this kind of anger was not a good thing.


    He suppressed his anger and let reason command himself.


    "You go down and deploy the troops at once. I''m going to let the so-called hero ninth team pay the price. Don''t kill the captain. I''ll catch him alive! I''d like to see how many heads he''s got. He dares to say such things to me


    "Yes


    Just like running for his life, the demon general ran away from the castle without delay.


    Besieb unscrewed a bottle of red wine, found a new glass, poured himself a glass, and began to drink sullenly.


    The beautiful woman who has been sitting next to her opens her mouth.


    "It''s hard to see how angry you look."


    "Well, I''m not just angry."


    Besieu suppressed his anger and sneered, "I can kill people. If that man dares to provoke me, I will make him pay the price. "


    "Have you ever thought about another possibility?"


    Shi Xin has been here for a long time, and only feels that the man in front of her is more and more annoying to her.


    "One day, he will really lead the army into your imperial capital, and then come to your castle and fight you to the death?"


    "Ha, no way."


    Besieu laughed like a joke, "how can I take an idiot''s joke to heart. Does he think my empire is an empty city? There is only one possibility that he wants to see me. That is, being held in front of me by my soldiers, waiting for my criminal law. "He said, suddenly excited, "by the way, I''d like to think about what kind of torture to use to make this boy who made me angry cool At that time, you will enjoy it together. You come from the human world. I''m afraid you haven''t seen the lovely and beautiful torture in our hell. I promise you''ll love them after you''ve seen them. "


    "Pervert!"


    Shi Xin couldn''t help but scold and left the room.


    "Ha ha When your little lover comes, maybe he will receive such a welcome... "


    "All I know is that you will die."


    Shi Xin dropped a word and disappeared behind the door.


    "Those who annoy me will die."


    Besieu was too lazy to explain. He sat there and drank his red wine slowly.


    And at this time, in the castle of Pera.


    "I knew that you must be different!"


    Lance, holding a glass in his hand, laughed and patted the shoulder of Qin Dynasty, "look, now even our king knows you, and he wants to reward you a lot."


    Everyone gathered at a reception, and everyone was very happy to celebrate this victory.


    Only Venice sat in the corner, sullen, watching the Qin Dynasty sneer.


    "Oh? What do you want to reward me for? "


    The Qin Dynasty expressed curiosity.


    "No more."


    Lance shrugged. "Prince Farland stopped it. The Duke of Farland has always thought that you are a spy sent by the enemy country. He said that if you are promoted to a higher rank, you will certainly commit splittism or other heinous crimes in the future. "


    "Tut, it''s a big hat."


    In the Qin Dynasty, his mouth was turned away.


    "Not only that, but he wants to judge you and get you in jail! Then I will behead you in the imperial capital and let everyone know what the end of a spy is


    "Hey, that''s a good idea. Did Wang agree?"


    "Of course not. Wang is not a fool."


    Lance laughed, "the king just needs the strength of the Farland family, but hates the tyranny of the Farland family. He just cancelled the reward, but he didn''t mean to do it to you


    "In fact, my existence, for him, should also be a time bomb."


    Qin Dynasty drank a cup of wine, only felt that the wine of hell was hot, "but, I''m a good weapon, isn''t it?"


    "Hey, you are really smart."


    Lance said with a tacit smile, "the fortress of Pera, because of Monroe and the Legion of giants and demons, has always been an invincible fortress. But you take a small team and destroy this place cleanly. Which King of the Empire doesn''t want this terrible power? I appreciate your words to Beelzebub very much. I hope you can do it


    "I can always do what I say."


    Qin Dynasty confidently smiles a way.


    "Qin, come and have a drink with me!"


    At this time, Solomon also found the Qin Dynasty, holding a wine cup in his hand, and said happily, "this time, you have taken this paila castle. Seriously, I didn''t really have much hope when I watched you guys leave the Pera mountains. But you gave me a surprise. So, I''d like to propose a toast to you, to show my respect and to apologize


    "Your honor, marshal."


    Qin Dynasty nodded to Solomon, "these are what I should do. For the sake of the Mamen Empire, I will never die."


    "Hum, this is a good boy!"


    Solomon also patted Qin Dynasty on the shoulder, "lance really recommended a good soldier for me! That damned Farland, for the sake of a useless grandson, stopped your development. It doesn''t matter if it''s not enough. He doesn''t use you. I use you. Qin, I decided to hand over the Fifth Battalion to you. There are 2000 demon soldiers there. Although they are all new comers, I think they will help you


    "You, you want to promote this boy to battalion commander?"


    Lance was shocked. "I''ll take it. It''s not even with me!"


    "Hey, he''s qualified, right?"


    "That''s right. In fact, he''s enough to be commander."


    "It''s a pity that I don''t have so much power. My so-called Marshal has only three battalions under his command Together, it''s less than 7000. The old man of Farland sent me to die this time. "


    "He wanted to get rid of you."


    Lance said, "for fallan, as long as there is power in the army that is not his, he is naturally unhappy."


    "Ha ha, as long as I am in one day, the third camp, the Fifth Battalion and the seventh Battalion will always be a thorn in his heart! And my army of stone demons


    Solomon sneered and looked at the Qin Dynasty again. "Qin, I can count on you. Lead the Fifth Battalion to the capital of Beelzebub! Let him know that Mamen Erlang is powerful. ""Leave it to me."


    Qin Dynasty mouth floating smile, "I will never let you down."


    There is a sentence how to say, is worried that no one taught, the sky fell a sticky bean bag.


    Hehe, the number of three thousand luochagui is not enough.


    Now, there are two thousand more.


    Really good, with these two thousand people, their own combat effectiveness, enough to constantly conquer the cities along the way.


    Now his luochagui, because of the relationship between devouring many demons, each of the evolution has the power of magical period. In other words, he has 3000 high-level demons. Besides, it''s the undead demon Legion.


    Don''t you want my soul, don''t you?


    Now, I''ve come to see you in person. You must clean up your castle, my uncle, and play with you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 897

    Recently, in the besieged Empire, one thing caught the attention of all the demons.


    The Fifth Army of the 2000 th army of the empire is in this.


    The Fifth Battalion, led by a newly promoted battalion commander, was like a sharp dagger, which stabbed at the heart of besheb empire.


    Starting from the paila mountains, the vanguard army composed of 2000 people, which lasted for a whole month, was unstoppable, until it reached the foot of the imperial capital of the beshib empire.


    Now in front of them is the last checkpoint, the Mullah river. Along this river, besheb''s troops built natural fortresses against foreign invaders.


    With the exception of some of the Mamen military, no one knew the name of the powerful fifth battalion commander. They can only hear a passing title, avenger.


    "In front of me is the mura river."


    Dressed in black armor, Larry stood on the right side of the Qin Dynasty.


    Looking at the turbulent River in front of him, he couldn''t help feeling.


    This guy, he actually did it.


    Within a month, he was standing in front of the mura river.


    As long as you pass through the mura River, it is the capital of beshib, van Dijon.


    This is something that no country has done for tens of thousands of years.


    Now, it''s really in advance.


    "As long as we break this point, we can enter van Dixons. At that time, I hope bessier is ready for my arrival


    Qin looked at the wall across the river and said.


    "This level is not so good to break through."


    "This is the last line of defense and the most difficult one for the besieged Empire," said Larry. There is no other devil in the town of Kalamu, who is the first one in the town


    "Even if the king of hell is sitting here himself, I will take it down."


    The Qin Dynasty was full of confidence.


    "In fact, I''m worried about whether you can succeed in this March."


    Larry''s voice was a little worried. "In order to save time, you directly bypassed several cities and came to the city of the imperial capital. In this way, our supply line has been cut off. And once the enemy knows our plan and copies our way back, all the 2000 people will be left here. "


    "No, don''t worry."


    Qin Dynasty patted Larry on the shoulder, "let''s not say, how secret our march is. Do you think there has been any injury to the 2000 people who have marched here alone? "


    This also surprised Larry the most.


    They did not know how many battles they had experienced. The rest of Solomon''s battalions were dead and wounded. However, none of the 2000 men in the Fifth Battalion led by Qin never died. It seems that there are not even serious injuries.


    Every time they arrive at a new battlefield, they are the bravest soldiers. They make the enemy flee in confusion, but they are unhurt.


    "If it wasn''t for time, I wouldn''t have chosen to go around in this way."


    Qin Dynasty shrugged his shoulders, "Marshal Solomon is also very disapproval of my adventurous method, I gave him a guarantee, he reluctantly let me out. This time, whatever you say, I will take van Dixons


    When the Qin Dynasty thought of Shi Xin, he could not help but clench his fist.


    "And it''s not just van Dixons The whole hell Ha ha... "


    Of course, the last sentence, he just said in his heart.


    The king of hell doesn''t want Laozi''s soul, so I''ll play a good game in your hell. In the hell, even if you met the king of hell, the Qin Dynasty believed that as long as you use the power of your careless recitation, you can also kill that guy.


    Once a month, as long as he saves some money, he won''t meet any opponent in hell.


    "Are you ready?"


    The Qin Dynasty moved its neck for a while, and then said, "tonight, I will put these more than 2000 daggers into the heart of beshib empire."


    "Good."


    Larry nodded. Anyway, he was only cooperating with the deputy of Qin Dynasty and gave him some advice at most.


    "God bless, tonight''s action must be successful..."


    Larry prayed to the devil and went back to his tent.


    Everything is ready.


    Van Dixons, on the other side of the river, was also quiet, as if he did not know that the danger had come quietly.


    Night fell slowly.


    Qin Dynasty also wore a black armor, the whole person seems to be hidden in the night.


    In his hand, carrying two black daggers, he waved to a group of black armored demons behind him.


    These demons, all quietly, are moving towards the mura river.


    The mura river is a very fast river. There are also wild devil fish that can devour demons. But for the Qin Dynasty, it was not a problem at all.It''s true that civilian demons can''t fly, but rosha can.


    He sprang up, beat his wings behind his back, held faduo with him in his left hand, and flew lightly across the river.


    As a low-level devil, he with wings naturally followed the Qin Dynasty.


    And those black armor demons, even behind the spread of black wings, one by one across the mura river.


    Larry was stunned. Many of them were civilian demons. Where did they come from!


    All this should be caused by Qin''s power!


    This demon, it''s terrible. He was like a living demon.


    There are many things that he can''t imagine, but he can do them all.


    Qin Dynasty flapping its wings, the whole person seems to be a gust of night wind, quietly approaching the van Dixons checkpoint.


    "Hoo!"


    With a gentle wave of the Qin Dynasty, more than 2000 people behind him fell quietly, hiding in the night.


    Larry felt that he could hear his heart beating now.


    They lurk in the night, a little closer to the checkpoint.


    In front of the checkpoint, a line of Red Devils patrolling along the road.


    Qin Dynasty took advantage of them to go to the dark place, gently waved.


    Suddenly, several black armour demons immediately jumped up, no movement, everyone with the dagger in their hands, stabbed into each other''s throat.


    A total of five people''s patrol team, so quietly killed.


    The Qin Dynasty took a deep breath and went on.


    At the gate of that level, there are four red armored demons guarding.


    He chuckled, and the whole person turned into nothingness, which surprised Larry.


    What kind of magic is this?


    Is there any invisibility in dark magic?


    Larry was wondering, only to see one of the Red Devils, who was sleepy, suddenly got up. He pulled out his machete and chopped at the three demons on both sides.


    "Ah, what do you do..."


    Two of the closest demons, their heads cut off.


    There was a demon left. Before he could finish, his throat was cut by this knife, and his head was crooked and attached to his skin and hung on one side.


    Finally, the red demon killed all the people and killed himself with a knife.


    "Yes, go on."


    Qin Dynasty used luochagui to control all this, and his figure appeared directly in front of the gate. He held out his hand to the door.


    The mind works.


    The lock on the door, jump off. Then the gate opened slowly.


    Behind this is the road to van Dijon.


    "Up."


    When the Qin Dynasty waved his hand, his two thousand troops suddenly moved. It was like a long dragon,


    they all passed the level very quickly.


    In the sight of the Qin Dynasty, a town in the distance is as attractive as the prey that hunters are about to hunt.


    "Van Dixons, and besieu, I''m here."


    The Qin Dynasty sneered, with a group of black armor demons, in the dark, rushed to the town.


    Just when he was just out of less than a mile, the Qin Dynasty suddenly stopped.


    "What''s the matter?"


    When Larry saw the Qin Dynasty stop, he couldn''t help asking.


    "There''s a guest coming..."


    The Qin Dynasty stood there and looked at the surrounding trees. "It seems that we have been caught in a trap..."


    "How could it be..."


    Larry said, "this operation is so hidden that no one will know."


    "But you see, the welcome is here."


    Qin Dynasty says, stretch out a finger.


    "Haha, worthy of being the avenger who has become famous recently, he can even find out our existence."


    A dull laugh began to ring in the woods.


    Larry was surprised that there was someone around here. He didn''t notice at all.


    There''s a fire in the woods.


    The dark woods were lit up in an instant.


    Then a man in red armor came out from behind a big tree.


    It''s obviously a big demon, completely human form.


    With a lazy and ironic smile on his face, he looked at the Qin Dynasty.


    Then, the originally peaceful forest was no longer peaceful.


    A large number of red armored demons poured out, each with a murderous face, looking at the Qin Dynasty.


    "Oh


    "Roar!"


    There was a startling roar.On the mountain top in the distance, several giants and demons, with the sound of footsteps, came down and approached them here.


    "You are Karama."


    Qin Dynasty did not have a bit of fear, the corner of the mouth instead with a smile, "can I know, how you found our whereabouts."


    "Mr. avenger, I have to admit that you are a man of great courage."


    Karama stood there with a proud smile on his face. "It''s a pity you don''t have a head. In the Mamen Empire, it seems that you have some enemies. "


    "You mean the Farran family?"


    "Well, it seems that you are not stupid enough."


    Karama said with a smile, "the enemy of the enemy is a friend. By the way, Farran''s friends, you can come out and shine. "


    "Are they here, too?"


    Qin Dynasty did not have any response, but Larry was surprised and looked back.


    Sure enough, a group of silver demons came out of the woods.


    The leader is a young, high-level demon.


    "Ossie Farland!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 898

    "Oh, isn''t this Larry? Long time no see."


    So orsy Farland said hello to Larry, "but it should be the last time we meet, ha ha..."


    "Damn it!"


    Larry''s eyes turned red. "OSSY, as the Viscount of the Mamen Empire, you conspired with the people of the besieged Empire to frame us up!"


    "Tut Tut, it''s responsible to speak."


    Oshi shook her finger. "This kind of thing has never happened. As an aristocrat of the Mamen Empire, how can I do such a thing. Larry, and Mr. avenger, you two will only be the victims of two greedy and rash advances. These two thousand soldiers can only be buried with your boldness. "


    OSI shrugged her shoulders.


    "Aussie Farland, are you not afraid that the king knows about it! You are a great treason


    Larry said angrily.


    "You see, you still like to talk nonsense."


    Ossie sneered, "no one will know about it. You will become dead."


    "Damn traitor! Your behavior will be punished by the devil


    Larry''s lungs were going to explode and his eyes were bloodshot.


    Originally, this is a very great and risky plan, as long as they can successfully win van Dixons, they can stab besieb in the heart.


    When they return home, they will be treated like heroes.


    However, this information was leaked by the Farran family.


    This action immediately became a trap.


    "The devil will only care for the winner."


    Orsy Farran laughed. "Larry, Larry, you greedy, you don''t have to think about it. You, the battalion commander, killed my nephew. How could the Farran family let him go! Moreover, he has made so many military achievements, which undoubtedly poses a great threat to the status of the Farran family. If we don''t get rid of you, we, the pharlan family, will not be able to gain a foothold in the Mamen empire in the future


    "Well, this is the end of your reminiscence."


    Karama of besieb Empire yawned and said, "I''m sleepy in the middle of the night. I''m going to go back to sleep after ending this absurd war early. "


    "You''re right."


    The Qin Dynasty nodded, "it''s true that I want to end this absurd war as soon as possible. I''m going to have a drink in besieb''s castle, ha ha..."


    "Are you an idiot?"


    Karama frowned and looked at the Qin Dynasty, "you didn''t see, you have been surrounded by 20000 demon legions? Moreover, this time, in order to take care of you, the king specially mobilized the giant devil of the team of ten. And me, Karama, the devil. Do you think you still have a chance to win? If one of these two thousand people can live, it is already favored by the devil. "


    Looking at the dark soldiers around and listening to the terrible roar of giants and demons, faduo trembled slightly and leaned against the back of Qin Dynasty from behind.


    "No, no, No


    Qin Dynasty is to smile and wave hands, "I think, just opposite to you."


    He said, pointing to the demons around him, "today, in addition to the people in black armor, if there is one person who can live, it will be regarded as the blessing of the devil."


    "You must have stepped on your head."


    Karama laughed. "Otherwise, how could you say such a stupid thing?"


    "Just look at who is stupid."


    Qin Dynasty says, wave a hand, "kill!"


    "Roar!"


    The two thousand demons behind him, like a man, roared in unison. The sound startled all the giants and Demons around him.


    Then, the two thousand people immediately scattered out, each into a black meteor, burst into the circle of 20000 people.


    These 20000 demons are the best soldiers under Karama. This time he sent out such a great force to wipe out the Fifth Battalion of the damned Avenger and calm the anger of King bezib.


    Along the way, I don''t know how many barriers the Fifth Battalion has broken, and marched smoothly towards van Dixons without any hindrance. No doubt, it made besieb very angry.


    It is said that the fifth battalion is so terrible that there are 2000 undead soldiers under it.


    Karama never believed that, even in hell, there was no immortality.


    After the high-level demons, they begin to enjoy endless life. However, it doesn''t mean that high-level demons are invincible. They will also be killed.


    And the 20000 men he led were the elite among the elite in the besheb empire. Among them, the lowest level is also a low-level devil, not even a civilian devil.


    Look at the other two thousand people, uneven, occasionally only one or two low-level demons.


    How can such an army be an opponent of its own!But soon, he knew how wrong he was.


    Whether it is a medium level demon or a high-level demon, they are all under the knife of those black armor demons one by one.


    These demons are like wolves in sheep. After a while, he killed seven in and seven out, and he didn''t hurt at all.


    The soldiers on their own side, whether they are chopping or demon cannon, can not take the other side''s lives!


    Damn it, how could this happen!


    Karama reached out, grabbed one of the other''s black armored demons with his mind, and twisted his head off.


    But soon, he was surprised to find that the headless corpse on the ground, and soon grew a new head!


    It''s impossible!


    Although high-level demons have physical reorganization, how can a civilian demon do it! Even if he can do it, physical reorganization is to regroup the body that he destroyed, rather than grow a new one!


    "Jie Jie..."


    The devil got up, stroked his head, and gave Karama a strange smile.


    Karama thought that the other side was going to attack him, but he didn''t even pay attention to him. The family turned around and rushed into the red armor demons, and continued to fight madly, reducing the number of soldiers on the other side.


    Twenty thousand soldiers!


    To 2000 people, they didn''t even have a chance to win. Instead, they were killed by others, crying and Howling!


    "Aussie Farland, help


    Seeing that the situation was not good, Karama yelled.


    "Do you think I''m idle?"


    Aussie also cried out. Karama noticed that the silver demons led by him were also slaughtered by the black demons.


    How can this happen? Are the demons of the other side all gods!


    Unexpectedly, I can''t even kill one of them!


    "Launch the giant devil! Crush them for me


    I don''t believe it. You are all reincarnated demons!


    Karama''s face was angry and his body was shocked. He waved.


    Roar


    All of a sudden, the surrounding giant demons gave out a more terrifying roar, one by one directly picked up the giant trees nearby, as weapons, ready to attack.


    "Giant devil? It''s a good thing. "


    The Qin Dynasty, however, laughed and waved to one of the giant demons.


    All of a sudden, from his body, flying out of the black smoke.


    These are all luochagui.


    These luochagui, madly rushed into the giant devil''s body, and instantly got the control of this big guy.


    Soon, the giant devil''s body did not move, his skin, climb out of black lines.


    Then, in his hands, there were two huge black blades with sharp light shining on them.


    "Kill..."


    The Qin Dynasty snapped its fingers.


    The giant devil with black lines moved, and his movement was very fast. He didn''t look heavy before.


    The two black knives in his hand, like the scythe of death, quickly reaped the life of his companions.


    The place where the black sword has been cut, whether it is a giant devil or a red armored devil, has become a piece of meat.


    The other giants and demons are no match for this guy.


    After a while, the remaining nine giants and demons were killed.


    And the big guy under the control of the Qin Dynasty is still killing crazily.


    The red demon was either trampled into mud or chopped into pieces by him.


    Soon, there was a river of blood in the woods.


    "How could this happen I, my army... "


    Karama stood there, watching with disbelief what was going on in front of him.


    Everywhere were the howls and screams of our own soldiers.


    This blood, too, belongs to the bersibles.


    And the other party had fallen into the trap of 2000 people, one did not die, the other was not injured, but also killed very happily.


    "Damn it, how could there be such an army!"


    There were only a few guards left of orsy Farran, who were resisting the attack.


    But a few of the demons that came up to the middle were killed.


    "Damn it, die for me! The devil cannon


    As a Viscount, he had fought countless battles, and it was the first time that he saw such a strange situation.


    He opened his mouth, facing a black demon in front of him, and ejected the demon cannon in his mouth.


    The body of the black armor demon was soon smashed.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    Seeing that he finally killed a black demon, oxi couldn''t help wiping his cold sweat.


    But soon, his blessings were gone.


    Because the black armour demon, which has become a piece of meat, has stood up again. His body, as if it had been pulled out of the ground, was intact.In fact, the black armor demon was transformed by the luochagui of the Qin Dynasty.


    After experiencing large and small battles, in fact, the two thousand demons had already died.


    Now all of them are luochagui of Qin Dynasty.


    When the body of these demons is destroyed, luochagui will imitate and replace it with its own spirit body, which can''t be seen by outsiders.


    These demons don''t know the horror of the truth.


    "Orsy Farland."


    Qin Dynasty, like a spectator, did not have any surprise or complacent expression on his face, but walked in front of Oxi farlan and looked at the man lightly.


    "There''s something I have to tell you before you die."


    "You think you can kill me? I am orsy Farran, viscount of the Farran family. How could I die in this place


    Aoxi''s face was full of arrogance, but could not hide the fear and panic in her eyes.


    "Hehe, but when I killed Siva, he was as arrogant as you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 899

    "What!"


    Oshi''s eyes widened. "You, you said Siva, you killed it too?"


    "Of course. So, in fact, we have long had a grudge. It''s no injustice that you can die in my hands. "


    "Damn it, why do you want to fight against our Farran family?"


    Oshi let out a roar.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just that you don''t like it."


    "You''re dead!"


    Oshi Farran roared, "I''m going to tell Archduke about this. When you return to the Mamen Empire, you will become a cold corpse."


    "Poof!"


    His voice dropped, Qin Dynasty suddenly appeared in front of him, and at the same time stretched out his hand to pinch his neck and lifted him into the air.


    "First of all, there is one thing I have to explain."


    The Qin Dynasty was full of murderous spirit in his eyes, and said, "I am not afraid of big Duke Falan. If he dares to appear in front of me, I will break his neck. Second, the Mamen Empire doesn''t matter to me either... "


    With that, before Aoxi farlan said anything, the Qin Dynasty cut off his neck.


    As the black armour demon kills the enemy, Larry sees this scene and can''t help cheering.


    "Well done, Qin. Kill these sons of bitches!"


    "It''s so cruel..."


    Karama calmed down a little, clenched his fist, and said, "you can kill people in the Farran family like this It''s the guy who made us so embarrassed. You really deserve to fight with me


    "Say Who is stronger, you or Monroe? "


    Qin Dynasty threw away Ossi''s body, just like throwing rubbish, and then turned to ask Karama.


    "I am, of course."


    "Monroe is not my opponent at all. I am Wang''s right and left hand," Karama said proudly


    "Well, you and I are still interested."


    Qin Dynasty stands in the center of the field.


    "It''s almost done. You''re left alone."


    A word from the Qin Dynasty surprised Karama.


    When he looked around, he felt cold.


    Sure enough


    Around, even a standing red demon has no more.


    The 20000 soldiers he brought with him are now in a pool of blood.


    And those who stand, are all covered with bloody black armor demons, one by one with weapons in their hands, looking at themselves covetously.


    Before, it was his 20000 soldiers who surrounded each other.


    Now, it''s the other party''s two thousand people who surround themselves.


    The change is so fast and so big that Karama can''t accept it for a while.


    What army is the avenger in charge of! Hell, how can there be an undead army!


    No, I have to go back to Wang today and tell him about it.


    "I will come back to avenge you


    The Karama wanted to leave a scene word and run away.


    But how could the Qin Dynasty let him go like this? When a pair of black meat wings popped up behind Karama, ready to escape from the air, a black chain, I don''t know when, wrapped around his ankle.


    "Come down!"


    Qin Dynasty drank, the chain clattered, with Kara horse''s body, dragged him to the ground, smashed into the land.


    "Bang!"


    Carama crawled out of the pit, with a face of dust and confusion.


    "He pulled me down Your power You are not a low-level demon


    "I''m really just a low-level demon."


    Qin Dynasty laughs. That''s what Roxie told herself.


    However, his power is the great devil.


    Even beyond the devil.


    "Don''t think I''m like Monroe!"


    Karama stood on the ground and snorted, "I am a great devil better than him!"


    With that, his body shook and began to change.


    The original human shape, soon turned into the appearance of the devil.


    He had a sharp bone knife on his arm.


    "Break it for me!"


    After turning into a great devil, Kamala aimed at the chain on the ground and cut it with one knife.


    "When!"


    It''s a pity that the chain is safe and sound.


    It made him dumbfounded.


    "Here, what chain is this?"


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help laughing. The prisoner''s soul lock had been tempered to the level of celestial utensil. With a big devil, how can it be cut off.


    "Why explain so much to a dead man."


    The Qin Dynasty pulled out his hand and pulled the Kara horse''s body with a chain and pulled it toward himself.This lakamar just felt like he was caught by a giant. He couldn''t even struggle.


    "Arrow of darkness!"


    He held out his hand and released a dark magic.


    A black arrow, toward the chest of the Qin Dynasty to fly away.


    "Stop!"


    But the Qin Dynasty just stretched out another hand and put it in front of him.


    The arrows that flew towards him stopped in the air and fell to the ground.


    "No way!"


    Karama exclaimed, "how could there be such a powerful mind?"


    "You don''t have to know. Say goodbye, comrade!"


    The palm of the Qin Dynasty, like cutting tofu, instantly broke the hard demon hard armor on Karama and stabbed him into his body.


    "Poof!"


    The Kara horse spewed out a mouthful of black blood, and his eyes were filled with amazement.


    Myself, just like this Have you been killed


    In fact, it''s not that Karama was too weak, but that he was too conceited to know the power of the Qin Dynasty.


    Of course, he did not see that on the right wrist of the Qin Dynasty, a black wrist armor was showing an ancient and powerful breath.


    the soul of the great devil is awesome.


    Qin Dan is crazy.


    Since the first World War in the paila mountains, the Qin Dynasty has absorbed many demonic souls.


    Whether it is a civilian devil or a high-level devil, as long as it is killed in battle, he will not let go.


    At the moment of swallowing Karama''s soul, the body of Qin Dynasty trembled.


    His magic pill, happy spin.


    His baby, too, is singing in surprise.


    At last, the fetters and fetters of primipara were completely broken.


    At this moment, the Qin Dynasty felt the seven tendons and eight veins in his body. It was not just a trace of vitality, but a feeling of immensely vast ocean.


    "Qin, what''s the matter with you?"


    When Larry saw Qin Dynasty''s face blue and white, he thought he had been hurt by Kara horse, so he came to see him in surprise.


    He stretched out his hand, originally intended to pat the Qin Dynasty on the shoulder, but did not expect, the hand has not been put on the Qin Dynasty, was a huge force to fly out.


    "Bang!"


    The goods hit a big tree and broke the tree.


    "Trough, what''s the situation?"


    Larry vomited blood and got up in confusion.


    "My lord..."


    Faduo is also very nervous, looking at the Qin Dynasty in front of him, but he doesn''t dare to touch it. She saw Larry just now.


    The Qin Dynasty waved to them and sat on the ground with his knees crossed.


    He needs a stable environment.


    The two thousand black armor demons, all gathered together and surrounded the Qin Dynasty.


    No one can disturb this point.


    Not even fado.


    The vitality of the Qin Dynasty flowed wildly in his body.


    There is a feeling from a small river to a vast ocean, which is the gap between the Yuan Dynasty and the golden age.


    The yuan baby in Qin Dynasty suddenly broke out and appeared on his head.


    Of course, this scene can only be seen by practitioners who have opened their eyes.


    Larry, fado, they can''t see.


    Yuanying of the Qin Dynasty was originally bright in color and looked like the Qin Dynasty.


    And now, the yuan baby body, a golden light, like a little golden man.


    The energy in the surrounding air, attracted by the little golden man, constantly converged towards him and entered his body.


    There are nine heaven in practice.


    Yuanying period is actually called Huaying period.


    At this time, the golden elixir in the body becomes a young child, and the Yin God is also practicing towards the Yang God.


    Because when the thunder rob comes, the sky thunder not only cleaves the flesh body, but also the yuan baby.


    Only the refined Yang God and the golden body can resist the baptism of the thunder.


    Therefore, at this moment, the Yin God of the Qin Dynasty is gathering and transforming towards the Yang God, becoming the real Yang God and shaping the major repair of the golden body period.


    "Pardon!"


    The golden light on the little golden man became more and more bright, and finally it was like a little sun.


    It''s a manifestation of the ultimate power.


    The yuan Qi squeezed in the body before the Qin Dynasty was absorbed and tempered his Yang God.


    Finally, with his cry, the golden light reached the extreme, and finally in the soul world, the whole forest was illuminated.


    In the Jin Dynasty, the body of the little man stopped.


    And Qin Dynasty''s nostrils, also spewed out the body of the turbid gas, slowly opened his eyes.It''s so cool.


    Now, the whole body is as light as a swallow.


    Before the turbid gas, has all disappeared.


    After entering the golden body period, even if the body is destroyed, it can also exist with Yang God.


    It''s just that the cultivation will regress a lot.


    Without flesh, it is very difficult to absorb the vitality of heaven and earth.


    "Are you all right, my lord?"


    Looking at the two thousand people scattered, Qin Dynasty slowly stood up from the ground, faduo ran to ask.


    "It''s OK. It worries you."


    The Qin Dynasty pinched her nose gently.


    "Crouch, you scared me to death. I thought you were possessed by demons just now."


    Larry also said with a lingering fear.


    "It''s OK. It''s just that the power in the body just went wrong. It''s ok now."


    Qin Dynasty excuse way.


    He was a little moved. He didn''t expect to go to hell and gain something. I don''t know how long the Yuanying period stayed, and finally entered the golden period.


    From now on, we will begin the cultivation of golden body period. It is also very difficult for the body to weigh from one to nine. However, he was born with a magic body. With the magic pill in his body, his accomplishments could progress rapidly.


    "After entering the golden period, it is a little difficult for you to increase your accomplishments by sucking your soul."


    Rod reminds us, "there is a big gap between the cultivation of golden body period and Yuan infant period. If you just break through and absorb more than 100000 demons Think about how much it costs you to go from the first to the second


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 900

    Van Dixons, suffered the most terrible robbery in ten thousand years.


    Two thousand demon soldiers from the Mamen Empire, wearing black armor, have killed in this capital of the besheb empire.


    After they came in, they killed all the demons, whether they were soldiers or civilians.


    Beelzeb put in the guard of the imperial capital, each is a high-level demon, known as the Royal Guard.


    A total of 10000 men, such a force is enough to defeat ten times their enemies.


    However, today, they are actually killed by two thousand civilian demon legions, who are crying and howling, and the blood flows into a river.


    At the end of the day, there was a big fire all over van Dixons.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Rosie, the female devil who has been lurking in Van Dixons, stands on the high tower and looks at the fiery van Dixons under her.


    "This is the army of the Mamen empire. How can they really enter here?"


    Rosie felt cold as she looked at the group of Mamen soldiers who were like killers.


    But soon, she began to laugh again.


    "But bezib deserves it. This is supposed to be, he caught the people of the Qin Dynasty, bad retribution. It''s been a long time since the Qin Dynasty came here. "


    "When!"


    In besieb''s castle, his wine bottles fell off the table and fell on the carpet with a dull noise.


    "I really came here..."


    "It''s a pity that you were so conceited that I only asked you."


    Shi Xin held his arm and looked at him coldly.


    "Damned woman, shut up!"


    When besieu waved his hand, Shi Xin''s right hand reached out and covered his mouth.


    She could only show her irony by staring at her eyes.


    "Well, your schadenfreude is meaningless. I am the real God here. When that man comes to me, I''ll crush him. He is so, so is the Qin Dynasty! You are nothing but playthings in my hands. "


    Besieu clenched his fist and sneered.


    "Karama, let him come to see me!"


    He turned his head and cheered to the guard.


    "My king Ka, Lord Karama, he... "


    "I''m sorry, but your Kara horse has gone to see Satan."


    Just as he was talking, the gate of the castle was blasted by a fist, and it was torn apart.


    Then, a tall figure came in.


    "Welcome, young man."


    Behib saw this figure, his eyes full of cold irony, "you can walk here, it seems that I should give you a little reward."


    "Dare to break into the king''s castle and die!"


    The guard, who was a high-level demon, turned around, pulled out his sword from his waist and threw himself at the figure.


    "Well, I like awards best."


    With a smile on his face, the figure stretched out his hand and pinched the void of the rushing guard.


    "Come on


    The guard didn''t even have time to scream. His head was crooked, his neck was broken and he collapsed on the ground.


    Besieb''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he killed the devil with one stroke of mind.


    Such power is not possessed by a low-level demon.


    "You are the avenger You have the courage to come to my castle and be bold. "


    "My reward is to send you to death. Come on, how do you want to die? If you will kneel down and lick my toes now, I will give you a better way to die. "


    "I''m sorry, I''m not here to die."


    The man kicked the guard in front of him and said.


    "Are you really coming to me for a drink?"


    Besieu said sarcastically.


    "No, no, no, I like drinking very much, but I never drink with fools."


    The man laughed and provoked Beelzebub.


    "I''m here today to take a woman away."


    He said to Shi Xin, who stood beside the throne and was sealed by beseep, "I came to take her."


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Hearing this, besieb seemed to have thought of something and changed his face.


    "You''ve been looking for me for so long that you don''t know who I am."


    The man laughed, and the devil''s armor began to dissipate gradually, revealing the original human appearance.


    Shi Xin''s eyes, at that moment, stare very big. Inside, there are tears, rolling out.


    He did come


    He didn''t let me down


    "Qin Dynasty..."


    Seeing this man, don''t bite his teeth. But soon, he even laughed."In fact, I should have guessed."


    He held up his glass and shook the red wine in it. "I said," how can an avenger come out of this hell all of a sudden. Qin Dynasty, you really can''t be provoked. I caught your woman, and you destroyed my capital. "


    "Of course."


    Qin Dynasty put his hands in his windbreaker pocket, with a cigarette in his mouth, spit out white smoke, and said, "you move my women of Qin Dynasty, I move your whole country. I still know that courtesy is reciprocate. "


    "Ha ha, Qin Dynasty, I have to say You pissed me off... "


    "Do you know who I am? I am one of the seven great demons! With your little human, you dare to fool me with Beelzebub! You are seeking your own destruction! Now, I want not only your soul, but also your everything


    "Sorry, you don''t have that chance."


    On the right wrist of the Qin Dynasty, black armor suddenly appeared.


    His cultivation, in an instant, from Jinshen Yizhong to Jinshen Jiuchong.


    When the great realm entered, Ali''s power could only give the Qin Dynasty a chance to step into the golden body of jiuzhong. To improve further, we need a new dragon woman to wake up.


    Since the Qin Dynasty entered this castle, he felt the pressure of beshib.


    After all, it''s a demon. This power is not so strong.


    Thunderstorm period?


    No, it''s supposed to be higher than the thunder robbery period.


    Qin Dynasty calculated, there should be the level of scattered immortals.


    "Die for me


    Beshib''s body was burning with fire. He held out his hand to the Qin Dynasty.


    The mind power immediately wrapped the body of Qin Dynasty.


    "Broken!"


    However, the general mindfulness of the Qin Dynasty was immune to the mind.


    Beshib clenched his fist, and a pit burst out of the ground at the foot of the Qin Dynasty, but he was safe and sound.


    "It''s you who will die here today!"


    The body of Qin Dynasty speeded up in an instant and appeared in front of beshib. At the same time, his hands, a white fist, with a black light, to besieb''s head on the hard hit.


    "Bang!"


    The fist of the Qin Dynasty smashed the throne of beshib.


    Besieb himself instantly disappeared from his face, and when he reappeared, he stood behind him.


    "Good strength, but it''s a pity that I can''t be hit."


    He said, lightly a palm, buckle on the head of Qin Dynasty.


    "Come, give up your soul!"


    "Give it to you


    The power of the Qin Dynasty changed rapidly, and a pair of black flame wings sprang out and slapped on beshib''s body, lifting his body.


    At the same time, the Qin Dynasty turned around, waved a sword, and the black sword light cut to beshib''s waist.


    "Dark shock!"


    And beshib''s action is also very fast, he stretched out his hand, palms out a group of black light, thunderbolt on the body of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Bang!"


    The body of the Qin Dynasty flew out and bumped into the wall behind, smashing the wall out of the pit.


    "Too weak."


    Besieu could not help but sneer, "in the face of the great devil, you are just like ants! Come on, give up your soul, and I will let you die painlessly! "


    "My soul, only belongs to me."


    The Qin Dynasty pulled itself out of the wall and fell to the ground.


    "Ali, I need all your strength!"


    The Qin Dynasty endured the pain of the dark impact on the soul and said.


    "Master, only five minutes. Are you sure?"


    "I''m sure."


    The Qin Dynasty nods, five minutes, and this hell demon God one battle, is enough.


    "Good!"


    From the right wrist of the Qin Dynasty, a black light came out.


    This light, quickly formed a black dragon, wrapped the whole body of the Qin Dynasty.


    Soon, a whole set of black armor appeared on the body of Qin Dynasty.


    Although the strength of thunder robbery period is only temporary, it can be more or less matched with besieu.


    The reason why the Qin Dynasty first tried to use leijieqi and beshibu was to try. How much difference was there between leijieqi and Sanxian level.


    "Xiaoxinxin, it''s too dangerous here. Please step back."


    The Qin Dynasty waved to Shi Xin.


    "Boo!"


    Shi Xin''s ideation skill was solved immediately.


    She put down her hand and exclaimed.


    "Qin Dynasty, run, you are not his opponent."


    After becoming a devil, Shi Xin saw more things.


    She also knew that Qin Dynasty, who had been working with her colleagues for a long time, was not an ordinary clerk.He''s powerful. The devil wants his soul.


    "Ha ha, he missed me so much. If I don''t play with him, how can I do it?"


    The Qin Dynasty held a black two handed broadsword in his hand and said, "don''t worry, I''ll give it to me here. If I dare to come, I have a good chance of winning. "


    "Qin Dynasty..."


    Shi Xin was very moved.


    This man, for her sake, dares to go to hell.


    If he doesn''t have a girlfriend and he''s his own boyfriend, it''s too much of a hindrance


    If so, even if I die here, it''s worth


    "You''re right. You have worked hard to come here. If I don''t treat you well, how can you show my great devil''s bearing?"


    Besieu also sneered, "when you die, your soul, I will take good care of him! Die


    With that, he popped a pair of black wings behind him, which turned into two thick arms and grasped them towards the Qin Dynasty.


    "The bottom is too narrow. Come up and play."


    The Qin Dynasty waved a knife and knocked the two giant hands. Then, his body a shock, suddenly from the top of the castle opened a big hole, and then flew outside.


    "Where to run!"


    Beelzeb also flew up, his body instantly opened a hole in the top of the castle, and instantly came outside.


    With a black flame on his body, the whole person floats over the castle and stares angrily at the Qin Dynasty.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 901

    How can he not be angry!


    The whole van Dixons, now in a sea of fire.


    Everywhere, the people of the Empire screamed, moaned and cried.


    Blood splashed all over the walls of every house.


    Bodies, piled up on the road.


    Van Dijon, the city of besieb, was destroyed.


    This matter, say out, he Beelzebub, must be laughed at by other demons for thousands of years!


    "Damn human, I''m going to kill you!"


    Beshib said, throwing two black shock waves toward the Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Dynasty a shake hands, the right hand of King Kong''s palm, fly these two black shock waves.


    At the same time, from his knife, a black fire dragon was thrown out, and it rushed to besieu on the opposite side.


    "Hoo!"


    The black fire dragon, impact on Beelzebub''s body, burning all his.


    But besieb did not feel any pain at all. Instead, he sneered.


    At the same time, he raised a silver micro, the silver does not know what role, unexpectedly let the black dragon, a little smaller, and then completely disappeared.


    "Master, he has absorbed Ali''s power!"


    A Li''s voice was fed back to the mind of the Qin Dynasty.


    "This guy should have the same ability as Taotie knight."


    Rod thought for a moment and said.


    "How could this happen..."


    The Qin Dynasty frowned and absorbed strength, which was not easy to do


    At this time, a familiar voice suddenly appeared in the ear of Qin Dynasty.


    This sound is quite familiar to Qin Dynasty.


    Rosie!


    "Don''t move. He didn''t know I was Just listen. I''ve been waiting for you here for a long time. I knew you would come. Now, there are some things you need to know about Beelzebub. In fact, you have some experience in fighting with the Roman Church. "


    Roxie reminds the Qin Dynasty.


    "Die!"


    Beshib over there was still attacking the Qin Dynasty.


    "Master, give your body to Ali for the time being..."


    A Li knows that Qin Dynasty can''t do two things with one mind, and after all she takes over, she will be more powerful.


    "It''s up to you Ali... "


    Qin Dynasty handed over the body to Ali to take over.


    "Come on, nigger, let Ali come and compete with you!"


    Ali controlled the body of the Qin Dynasty, waving a big knife, and instantly appeared in front of beshib, the knife cleaved to his vital point.


    Feeling that the speed of the Qin Dynasty accelerated instantly, beshib was a little surprised. His body is constantly flashing to avoid Ali''s attack.


    This Qin Dynasty seems to know something, no longer with energy attack, but purely physical attack.


    Her big black knife was not very comfortable to besieb, so she tried to avoid the attack.


    "These seven sin knights are actually copies of the seven demons of hell. Beshib symbolizes the power of gluttonous food. He can devour all magic, magic attack. So, you have to be careful. If it doesn''t work, I''ll help you stop him, and you can run away with your little lover. "


    Roxie''s voice, constantly appeared in the mind of the Qin Dynasty.


    "No way!"


    The Qin Dynasty flatly refused, "your strength is not enough to resist the evil god of beshib. I''ll do it. I''m good at dealing with him. "


    The Qin Dynasty won''t throw Roxie down. If you don''t kill beshib here today, he doesn''t have the surname Qin!


    This guy is doing too much harm to his family!


    "Medium!"


    At this time, the Qin Dynasty controlled by Ali appeared behind beshib and slapped him on the back.


    The complete body of Jiulong armor brought the strength of the thunder robbery period to the Qin Dynasty.


    Although the thunder disaster period can be divided into early stage, middle stage and high stage, even the initial strength can not be underestimated.


    Nabeshib was slapped by a palm, and the whole person turned into a black meteor and crashed into a house below.


    "Jiulong should be killed by heaven!"


    Ali saw that besieb was beaten down by himself and decided to take a move against the enemy.


    She waved a big black knife and held it high in the air. The strong black light on it kept flashing.


    "Ali, stop!"


    Qin Dynasty quickly stopped Ali, "this guy can absorb all the magic and magic damage, this move has no effect on him, but will be used by him to attack himself."


    As he was talking, the earth suddenly trembled.


    Then, inside the house, a huge insect like head broke through the stone and flew into the air.


    This guy''s alien planet is like a giant caterpillar, but at the end is a strange face with no eyes and a big mouth."What is this..."


    A Li Zheng is surprised, from the ground, and fly several such huge insects.


    Each mouth is more than a hundred meters long, with two feet in the air.


    "Master, I, I am afraid of insects..."


    Ali''s voice is full of tears.


    "Leave it to me."


    Qin immediately took over his body, holding the heavy black knife, "beshib, what kind of tricks are you playing?"


    "Ha ha..."


    Then, beshib flapped a pair of black wings and flew out of the broken stone. He stepped on the head of a giant insect and looked at the Qin Dynasty.


    "These are my treasures. These lovely babies are greedy


    He said, those insects suddenly moved up, one by one toward Qin Chao flew past.


    "Be careful!"


    Rosie''s voice rang, "these insects, you touch them, they will absorb some of their strength. Don''t make any contact. "


    "Damn it!"


    Qin Dynasty quickly a flash body, let pass a giant insect that pours in front of.


    The giant bug bit on the house behind him, and then it clattered and swallowed up the whole roof of the house.


    "I''ll go, this guy is not picky about food yet!"


    Qin Dynasty body in the air, looking at the giant insects swallow the roof, can not help saying.


    "Poof!"


    At this time, a giant insect, facing the Qin Dynasty, spewed out a green liquid.


    "I''ll go!"


    The Qin Dynasty quickly waved a knife, blocked the liquid with the blade, and then fell to the roof of a building nearby.


    This time, it was even worse. The house was directly corroded.


    "Biochemical weapons..."


    Qin Dynasty swallowing saliva, dumbfounded.


    I don''t know if the Vajra Sutra can bear it


    However, the Qin Dynasty did not dare to try because it was too terrible. In case you become a pile of dead bones, it''s really not white, over to the golden age, completely useful.


    "Have a birthday party with my little babies."


    He said, with a wave of his arm, those so-called cute little babies, immediately moved up.


    One by one very ferocious, toward the Qin Dynasty to bite over.


    "Master, there are two minutes left."


    A Li reminded, "in another two minutes, the state of complete body will be gone."


    "I see. I''ll try to attack!"


    When the Qin Dynasty shook hands, a black dragon wave flew out and burned on a giant insect.


    The giant insect rolled from side to side with a silver shimmer.


    The black flame dragon, soon, was swallowed clean, and the worm grew up a little.


    "It seems that this insect can also absorb energy"


    Qin Dynasty had no choice but to be invincible!


    Energy is useless, and you can''t touch it!


    Damn it!


    "It seems that there is only one way to deal with these guys..."


    Qin Dynasty took a deep breath and stretched out his finger, "the last way to do it..."


    "Master, do you want to recite in general?"


    "Yes."


    Qin Dynasty took a deep breath, in the hell, careless recitation, can make him become a supernatural existence.


    "It''s useless. In front of the great devil, everything is just vanity."


    He said, the insects around, one by one crazy, with a big mouth toward the Qin Dynasty to bite.


    "With me! Pardon


    In the Qin Dynasty, the fingers were raised and the general idea was launched.


    "Yingtian, wake up for me!"


    "Boom


    Those insects, in the Qin Dynasty did not finish a word, all hit him.


    A lot of liquid burst out, so that the sky is like sulfuric acid rain, and the ground is covered with traces of corrosion.


    "Ha ha..."


    Besieu saw this scene and laughed, "dare to offend the great devil. Don''t blame others if you die."


    "Little bug, how dare you get close to your body! Look for death


    When beshib thought that the Qin Dynasty had been killed, a brilliant golden light burst out of the sky.


    This golden light, like the sun, made besieb unable to help but close his eyes.


    "What a powerful force What power is this... "


    The golden light spread around, hitting the insects.


    All of these insects, which could have absorbed energy, burst out and turned into green liquid all over the ground.


    "It''s killing my glutton!"Besieb''s eyes widened and he couldn''t believe what happened He, how much energy he has


    "Hoo!"


    A gust of wind, Qin Dynasty a head of golden hair, floating in the air, as if the God of heaven, looking at the behib in front of.


    "What is this I have never seen an ugly creature


    He pressed the sun meridian and said, "is it possible that after sleeping for tens of thousands of years, everything has changed..."


    "Don''t think you''ll beat me if you kill my glutton."


    Besieb took a breath and said, "those are just my little pets. In front of my great devil, you have to die


    Said, he a row of wings, with the black wind, toward the Qin Dynasty on the pounce.


    "You dare to approach me! Look for death


    In the sky of Qin Dynasty, anger suddenly appeared on his face. He slapped him in the void at the flying figure of berzib.


    "Amazing!"


    "Bang!"


    Besieb felt a pain all over his body. As if he had been hit by a meteorite and turned into a shell, he suddenly fell from the sky and crashed into the ground.


    "Boom


    A large amount of dust exploded on the ground, and a huge palm print with a width of seven or eight meters appeared on the ground.


    But besieb, the great demon, with dust on his face and black blood in his mouth, lay in the pit left by the palm print, breathless for a long time.


    This, this is terrible Is he really human?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 902

    "You, who the hell are you?"


    As one of the demons, Beelzebub was in such a mess for the first time in tens of thousands of years.


    Even the archangel of the divine world would not have beaten him so badly.


    "I am the immortal, and I dare to deceive him."


    Qin Dynasty floating in the air, surrounded by golden light, it is not too much to say that he is the God of heaven.


    Don''t understand, it''s not the Qin Dynasty. How did you change your name in a blink of an eye?


    "Qin Dynasty, don''t play tricks on me!"


    Besieb stood up from the ground under the pressure of his injury and said, "in this hell, no one can defeat the great devil except the king of hell."


    "Qin Dynasty..."


    Ying Tian looked at the man below and couldn''t help pressing the sun meridian. "This name is so familiar Is it my life? "


    "Die in hell for me!"


    As soon as besieb waved his hand, a huge worm came out of the ground. This insect is very huge, about 10 meters thick, and has a hard black shell on its body.


    The insect has several pairs of jaws in his mouth and a row of green eyes on his forehead. He stares at Yingtian in the sky.


    "Go


    Besieu waved, the insect immediately lifted up the body like a long dragon, and rushed to the sky in Yingtian.


    As soon as the insect came out, it was very powerful, and the earth trembled with it.


    "I haven''t come out for a long time. There are so many strange creatures in the world."


    Ying Tian shook his head, then held out his finger and pointed to the huge insect in front of him.


    "Reincarnation."


    "Brush, brush, brush!"


    Hundreds of golden chains twined around the worm. Then, these chains gave out a dazzling light. With a brush, they dragged the figure of the long worm, and in a blink of an eye, they disappeared into the hell, leaving no trace.


    "My baby! Where have you got my baby! "


    Besieb widened his eyes and growled.


    "Send to reincarnation only."


    Ying Tian held his hands and looked at Beelzebub below. "This seat gives you ten numbers of escape time. If you can''t escape within these ten numbers, I will send you to samsara."


    Yingtian''s face is proud, standing in the air like that, and the golden light on his body is very dazzling.


    Besieb wanted to scold him, but when he turned his eyes, he knew that the boy was too strong to cope with, so he had better run.


    Wait to find out exactly what is the situation, he is killing the Qin Dynasty this guy is not too late! As the saying goes, heroes don''t suffer from immediate losses!


    Ten numbers, that is ten seconds, is enough for me to go far away.


    "I will come back to avenge myself."


    Besieb said a word, the whole person suddenly turned into black smoke and disappeared in the van Dixons in an instant.


    Seeing the other party disappear, Yingtian smiles and starts timing in his heart.


    "Hoo!"


    In an instant, besieb appeared in another corner of hell, a forest in the Mamen empire.


    Do you think you can catch up with me?


    I''m good at transmitting magic. This forest is quite far away from van Dixons. You have to fly for half a month to get there.


    Besides, most importantly, the guy didn''t know where he was.


    "What a surprise."


    Beshib was happy, but also felt some decline, "I beshib, a great generation of demon God, was so depressed because of a woman. I''ll get it back sooner or later. No, I want to find the king of hell and tell him about the Qin Dynasty. This soul is powerful, beyond our imagination. That damned guy, I don''t think you can catch up here


    With that, he held a big tree and calmed down his emotions, ready to launch magic transmission again.


    And when he just turned around, the whole thing was stupid.


    Because in front of him, is standing that let him so embarrassed man, Qin Dynasty.


    "King of hell, this is the first time I''ve heard of it."


    He looked at his face without surprise, as if he had known for a long time that he could not escape from the palm of his hand.


    "Well, since there is a man who is in charge, I will talk to him."


    Ying Tian said, pointing out his finger to besieu in front of him, "as for you, because you did not escape, I can only send you to reincarnation. Reincarnation


    The finger, it was on Beelzebub.


    "No!"


    Besieb exclaimed. He wanted to escape, but he found that his body was entangled in chains and could not get rid of it. These chains, like poisonous snakes, cling to themselves.


    Then, the body is like being dragged, and then desperately squeezed. After a while, the world in front of him disappears. In a flash, a black door appears in front of him.The chains pulled him to the door. The door, which was originally dark, flashed two words on it when Beelzebub appeared.


    "Shura."


    After these two words appeared, the gate slowly opened.


    Behind the door, there was a world that could not be seen clearly. Only a strong smell of blood came out, which made besieb tremble slightly.


    This, this is to send oneself to where!


    "I want to go back to hell! Let me go! Damn it


    He could only make a few feeble protests, and then his body was dragged by these chains and sent into the huge black door.


    After leaving besieb in, the black gate closed slowly, then disappeared into the void, as if it had never appeared before.


    Yingtian, however, began to search according to the king of hell described by bezib.


    "Since he is the king of hell, he should be the strongest guy in this place."


    He closed his eyes, his body radiated countless golden rays, blinked and disappeared into the sky.


    "I found you..."


    He put up a smile at the corner of his mouth and stretched out his hand to tear the space in front of him.


    "Tear


    In front of Yingtian, a space wormhole suddenly appears. He walked down the wormhole in this space, raised his legs and stepped in.


    "Who is it Dare to disturb the peace of my king... "


    Just came to this place, a dull voice, rang up.


    In front of Ying Tian, a huge man with a height of more than five meters is sitting on a dark throne.


    He had a pair of horns on his head, his eyes closed, one hand leaning on his chin, as if in a deep sleep.


    On his wrists and ankles, there was a chain attached to the throne at one end.


    When Yingtian appeared, the king of hell smelled a familiar breath.


    The taste of the soul, very attractive, let him can not help but open his eyes.


    "Qin Dynasty, is that you? You stupid human being, have you thrown yourself into the net again? "


    The red eyes of the king of hell, staring at the body of the Qin Dynasty, "great, give your soul to this king. When the king unties this seal, go to the human world and kill all human beings as a reward to you."


    He said, his eyes, emitting red light, shining on Yingtian''s body.


    This is the light of hell. Anyone who is illuminated by this light will be burned to ashes by his own power.


    However, the man on the other side was still standing there, not touched by the light.


    "Are you the king here?"


    Should day indifferent to bear hands, mouth with a smile, "sure enough, there is such a little skill."


    "Is the light of hell useless to you?"


    In the eyes of the king of hell, there was a fierce light in his eyes. "In this case, let the innumerable demons of hell tear your body


    With that, he raised his hand, which flashed with black light.


    In front of the ground, immediately appeared a huge magic circle of 100 li.


    From the magic circle, one by one horrible demons, roaring, yelling, scrambling to rush out. All the demons grew up and their mouths were full of black light.


    "Bang!"


    Tens of thousands of demon cannon, suddenly filled the whole sky. These black magic cannons come from all directions and gather in the direction of Ying Tian.


    "Little skills."


    Should heaven hide not hide, just wave at those demons.


    "Take me as your order, pardon me!"


    The general idea is launched.


    The hundreds of thousands of demons were wiped out in an instant.


    It''s like someone''s drawing a pencil with an eraser. The king of hell watched, all the demons within a hundred miles were evaporated at this moment, and none left.


    As soon as they disappeared, all the demon cannon that sprayed on the road disappeared.


    Just, with one gesture?


    The king of hell, the most terrifying existence in hell, at this time, I can''t help but get nervous.


    What the hell is this guy! How suddenly, with such terrible power.


    However, this kind of soul is more attractive to you. Please disappear for me


    The body of the king of hell, suddenly left the throne, with four chains, appeared in front of Yingtian, a huge palm, toward him.


    Although the king of hell is huge, his movements are very strange and flexible.


    But this time, he caught a blank.


    "I thought you were strong, but it was just the realm of Jinxian period."


    Yingtian''s figure appeared and stepped on the top of the king of hell.


    This, no doubt, is a complete humiliation to the king of hell!


    He''s the king of hell! The most terrible existence in hell!That tiny human, dare to stand on his head!


    "Come down to me!"


    The king of hell has a black flame, which forms a palm and grabs at Yingtian on his head.


    "It''s very irascible. Be honest with me."


    Yingtian is simply a stomp.


    "Bang!"


    The king of hell''s huge body, suddenly fell into the ground, lying in that half day can not get up.


    "Tell me, where is this, and how can I get out?"


    "Roar!"


    The king of hell didn''t expect that there would be such a big gap between himself and this man.


    This is not in line with his calculation at all!


    He knew that this man was born with a demon body and would become strong in the future.


    But no matter how strong, in front of themselves, it is also a small dish, handy.


    However, today, he was beaten by him, and he didn''t even have the strength to fight back!


    This, how could it be! If you can''t make sure about this man, he is still the king of hell!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 903

    "I am the highest being in the three realms."


    Ying Tian, with both hands on, stepped on the head of the king of hell and looked at the huge body under him.


    The king of hell desperately wants to stand up, but he feels like a mountain is on his body, and he has no strength at all.


    If he knew the story of the monkey king, he would feel as if he had been oppressed by the five elements mountain of the Buddha.


    "Tell me where this is and how can I get out? Tell me, and I will spare you this life. "


    "Forgive me?"


    The king of hell suddenly felt a burst of sadness, followed by endless anger, "who do you think you are! I am the king of hell, the most terrifying existence in hell. How dare you, a little human being, to bully my king. "


    The king of hell is so frustrated in his chest that he wants to kill the guy who stepped on his head.


    "In this case, I can only give you pleasure."


    Ying Tian said, stretched out his hand, pinched a Dharma decision, and was ready to start.


    "Take me as your order, pardon me!"


    He''s going to wipe out the so-called king of hell.


    That careless recitation will soon affect the king of hell.


    The king of hell, who had been independent for tens of thousands of years, howled bitterly.


    If it was not for his strength, he might have been wiped out.


    It takes a little time for such a powerful existence to be erased.


    The king of hell''s body gradually turned into nothingness. He struggled desperately, but was trampled by Yingtian and could not even stand up.


    "Well..."


    But in Ying Tian''s application of mindfulness, his body suddenly trembled.


    Then he pressed his forehead.


    "No, not good Is it time... "


    The king of hell is still struggling.


    Ying Tian pointed to him and murmured, "give me another support Just for a moment... "


    As soon as his voice dropped, the golden light of his whole body began to fade.


    There is only ten minutes left for the general recitation, and it has come to an end.


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    The king of hell is still struggling in pain.


    But Yingtian''s body was soft, and the things about xianzun in his head disappeared. In a blink of an eye, he turned back to the Qin Dynasty.


    "Cough..."


    Qin Dynasty looked at the huge brother under his body, and his heart trembled.


    "Sleeping trough, who is this..."


    "I don''t like it! Am I going to die here, the king of hell? "


    The man under that body roared, let Qin Dynasty grow up mouth.


    Crouch, the king of hell!


    How did I mess with this man.


    Should God, your old boy is also too big fork, the king of hell almost let you kill.


    However, the mindfulness of the king of hell is slowly disappearing.


    it seems that this guy is not going to die, so I''d better run away!


    This idea floated through the mind of Qin Dynasty, and immediately used the nine you poisonous spider to attach to the body, and directly shuttled through the space and returned to fandixiongsi.


    When he disappeared, the dark body of the king of hell became clear again.


    His uncontrollable pain was gone.


    He got up and sat down on the ground, panting and sweating.


    It''s terrible It''s really terrible


    Is that guy really human?


    But why didn''t he kill himself?


    The king of hell was not stupid. He sat there and recalled it quietly.


    It seems that after he cast this spell, something happened to his body, and his strength fell back to a level much lower than himself.


    Can it be said that his powerful power is only a temporary state and can not last for long?


    It should be like this, otherwise, in the end, he would not leave himself here and run away in a hurry.


    However, his state is really too strong. In this way, he can''t kill him in hell, and he may kill him.


    Well, there''s only one place that works, and that''s the human world.


    There is an interesting rule in the human world, that is, the power cannot exceed the golden immortal period.


    He always thought that Jinxian period should be the strongest, but he didn''t expect that there was a stronger existence above Jinxian period.


    When he arrived at the human world, no matter how strong his state was, he was only in Jinxian period. There are many ways to take away his soul.


    "Qin Dynasty, Qin Dynasty..."


    He sneered, "don''t think that you can escape the palm of this king The disgrace you have given to the king today, I will certainly find it back double! ""Poof!"


    And at this time, high above van Dixons.


    A black figure suddenly appeared and fell to the ground.


    The Qin Dynasty stood among the ruins of fandixiongsi. Because of his departure, those luochagui were no longer under control, and they all stood in situ.


    The breath of Beelzebub is gone.


    It seems that after I became Yingtian, I really killed the damned devil.


    "Qin Dynasty!"


    "My Lord!"


    From the still complete besieb castle, two women ran out.


    Shi Xin and faduo, two girls, all worried about their faces, ran towards him.


    "Qin Dynasty, you, are you ok?"


    Shi Xin ran over and pinched the arm of Qin Dynasty and pinched his face. "Is there any injury?"


    "My lord Fado is so worried... "


    Faduo is more straightforward, a hug Qin Dynasty''s waist, let one side of the Shi Xin this eat taste.


    "Well, boss Qin, I didn''t expect that you would be able to abduct a beautiful female devil when you went to hell"


    "ha ha, this..."


    The Qin Dynasty touched his nose awkwardly. Although he had long wanted to get rid of this habit, he would do it again occasionally.


    "My Lord, who is she?"


    Faduo took the arm of the Qin Dynasty and looked at Shi Xin on one side and asked, "when do you know other female demons besides me?"


    "Female devil?"


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help blinking and looked at Shi Xin.


    "Yee"


    fado did not know, so he still said, "it''s strange..."


    "Shi Xin, you..."


    The Qin Dynasty looked at Shi Xin''s delicate face and felt a shiver in his heart.


    "Nothing Anyway, it doesn''t matter, does it? "


    Shi Xin laughed, but there was a little reluctance in his eyes.


    "The soul of ordinary people cannot survive in this hell."


    At this time, Rosie''s fiery figure also appeared in front of the Qin Dynasty, "so, you little lover, only by becoming a devil, can beshib make her live and be under house arrest."


    "Damn it..."


    The Qin Dynasty clenched his fist and smashed it on the stone pillar nearby. The pillar collapsed and broke to pieces.


    He was so angry that if besieb had not been finished, he would have pulled out the son of a bitch and beat him hard.


    People want to be fairies and gods. Even if they become angels, birdmen are better than this kind of devil!


    Especially a girl.


    "It''s OK. It''s good."


    Shi Xin comforted the Qin Dynasty and said, "after becoming a devil, you can stay young forever."


    "Shi Xin, I will try my best to change you back."


    The Qin Dynasty thought of Renyuan gold elixir.


    Shi Xin''s power to become a demon is not deep. As long as a little medicine of human yuan Jindan can solve her evil curse.


    Shi Xin is different from the student who was in the angel flame. The student is only half an angel. He can absorb his light flame with magic pill.


    Different from Shixin, Shixin is now a complete female devil. The only vitality in her body is the inflammation of darkness.


    If he sucked it out, his soul would be sucked away by himself.


    "Qin Dynasty, don''t worry about my business any more."


    Shi Xin pulled the hand of Qin Dynasty, "I''m very good. If you are really worried, you should also take care of Mr. Li''s affairs. "


    "Oh?"


    Qin Dynasty couldn''t help but pick eyebrows, "Li Xue? What''s wrong with her? "


    "She''s been having a hard time lately."


    Shi Xin told the Qin Dynasty, "general manager Li, she is holding such a large company by herself. I don''t know how much trouble she has. The other day Well, no, I think I saw her a few months ago. She has gray hair


    "No, I haven''t seen her for a long time."


    Qin Dynasty shrugged his shoulders, "according to the truth, we are good friends. So, when we get back, I''ll talk to her and see what''s bothering her. I can help


    "Of course you can help."


    Shi Xin rolled his eyes, "you are the boss of Dafa group. With a little effort, you can make us small people eat and drink, and have a good life."


    "Well, look at what you said. I can become the chairman of Dafa group, it is just a chance. In fact, we are all small people. "


    The Qin Dynasty laughed.


    "Bah, shameless. You''re nothing."


    Shi Xin once again lost sight of the Qin Dynasty.


    This little girl is pretty white.


    Qin Dynasty mind can not help but think of Yu Lu, she white their own time, is the best to see.


    It''s a pity that I and this girl are too busy, and I haven''t seen each other for a long time.Li Xue supports a small advertising company by herself, and she supports a Dafa group across the north by herself.


    But fortunately, Yu Lu secretly, and his own big Qin help, everything is smooth.


    "If you want to go back, there are still some difficulties."


    Rosie saw that both of them had already talked about the future. She could not help but remind her, "but let''s not say these two female demons who have no contract. In Qin Dynasty, you have the power of angels with light and holy flame in your body. The creation beast will not let you pass."


    "Creation beast? It doesn''t matter. Wait a month. I''ll take care of it. "


    The Qin Dynasty said with a smile.


    "The way you did it?"


    Rosie shivered when she thought of the Qin Dynasty which should be the incarnation of Yingtian.


    At that time, his power was simply too terrible, just like a God.


    Beelzebub, such a powerful demon, was scared by him and ran around in confusion.


    Terrible It''s really terrible


    "Yes, with that power, you can easily kill the creation beast."


    "No way."


    Who knows, but Rosie shook her head. "Do you know what will happen if you kill the creation beast?"


    "What?"


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t really think about it.


    "The earth, it will be destroyed."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 904

    "The creation beast is a god beast left by God to guard the gates of hell."


    Roxie told the Qin Dynasty, "only when it is there, the devil dare not pass through the gate of hell at will, and travel between the human world and the hell. If we don''t have it, then all the demons, big and small, have gone to the human world. At that time, it will be difficult for you to be lively or not. "


    "Oh, by the way, I forgot that..."


    Qin Dynasty knocked his forehead, "this head, really confused. Then I won''t kill him, just suppress him. "


    "No


    Rosie quickly added, "when you enter that particularly powerful state, consciousness should not belong to you. What did you do just now


    "Er..."


    Qin Dynasty scratched his nose and said, "I seem to have killed biexibu He went to the king of hell and almost killed him... "


    "Ah?"


    Rosie and the girls are stupid.


    Even Shi Xin''s eyes widened.


    She had been in hell for so long that she knew something about hell. The king of hell, but a very powerful existence, was almost killed by the Qin Dynasty?


    "Then, what happened afterwards?"


    "Then my state time came and I failed to kill the king of hell."


    "My God, you''re so fierce."


    Rosie covered her mouth and her eyes were full of surprise. "You see, your state is not stable at all. Who knows, when you change your body and take care of the importance of the creation beast and kill it as soon as you start, then your world will be finished. "


    "Damn it, neither this nor that. I''m so depressed."


    In the Qin Dynasty, "my nine you poisonous spider can''t connect with the spatial coordinates of the human world. Otherwise, I''ll just tear open the space and go back. "


    "Well, it''s really hard..."


    Rosie changed to cover her forehead.


    "In fact, if you want to go back, you can''t help it."


    Just when they were worried, a familiar voice came from the roof next to them.


    In the Qin Dynasty, they all looked at the roof.


    A long, familiar man, with a smile on his face, looked at the Qin Dynasty and others below.


    "Mephisto!"


    Qin Dynasty had an impression on this face. His eyes glared and a pair of white boxing sets appeared on his hands.


    Jiulongjia has just experienced the whole process. Ali can''t provide energy for the Qin Dynasty for a while.


    Now, you can only rely on your own summoning skill.


    "Mephisto, what are you doing here?"


    Roxie''s hands, also more than a black energy sword, looking at one side of the house roof Mephisto.


    "Tut..."


    Mephisto was not a bit murderous. Instead, he said with a smile, "you don''t have to be like this. I just came by and beat soy sauce. Don''t take me seriously. It''s Rosie. I didn''t expect you to be here Well, bezib is dead. I wonder if you will be promoted by the king of hell to become a new gluttonous God? "


    "You think too much."


    Rosie''s expression was cold.


    "Maybe."


    Mephisto said with a smile, "your relationship with the king of hell is not so good. It''s because of this man that you two broke up, didn''t you. So, Qin Dynasty, your appearance is the variable of our hell. You see, the seven devils of tens of thousands of years are missing one because of you. "


    "It''s his own death."


    The Qin Dynasty sneered, "and you don''t have to stir up the relationship between me and Roxie. If you want to fight, come on. "


    The Qin Dynasty hooked his fingers to Mephisto.


    "Tut Tut, you see, I''ve said that today I''m not here to pick up trouble, or I''m just passing by. After all, my lord doesn''t want to be the enemy of Qin Dynasty. "


    "Oh?"


    The Qin Dynasty expressed doubts that which of the seven demons in the hell, including the king of hell, was not coveted by his own soul.


    "Ha ha, my Lord, I have no interest in becoming the so-called king of hell."


    Mephisto sat there with a smile on her face. "So, I didn''t do anything too much to you from the beginning. Everything was just a farce."


    "Hehe, I don''t believe you''re here for soy sauce."


    Qin looked at Mephisto. His days of dealing with demons are not short. "Tell me your purpose, demon. Don''t let me be impatient. At that time, I could only ask you with my fist. "


    "Well, well, let''s have a good talk. What do you say in Chinese? Oh, lost. Have a long talk. "


    Said Mephisto, jumping down.


    As he fell, he snapped his finger.


    "Pa!"


    The surrounding scenery changes immediately.The messy van Dixons is gone. The place where they are standing now is actually a coffee shop in a luxury city.


    "What do you need?"


    A beautiful waiter came over and gave a gentle smile to several people.


    "This


    Roxie and the Qin Dynasty were shocked at the same time that they returned to the human world!


    "It''s not magic!"


    Rosie frowned and said, "it''s really human."


    "A few, this way, please."


    The pretty waiter put out her hand.


    "Don''t be surprised. Come with me."


    Mephisto smiles at them in the Qin Dynasty, then takes a few people and goes to an elegant seat.


    Shi Xin is also very happy, his face is full of smile.


    The corner of her eye, also hang tears, look at the people beside are straight surprised.


    This girl is very beautiful. How can she be sister Yilin? She cries after drinking coffee.


    How could they know that Shi Xin, who had been imprisoned in hell for several months, now returns to the human world with such bitterness and bitterness.


    And fado''s little girl is looking around, very novel.


    Human world, it''s so interesting But why do those girls wear so little Some of them showed half of their breasts and some of them showed their whole thighs


    Don''t we say that human beings are very conservative. How can they look more open than us demons?


    Eh, how can a couple over there hold each other and kiss each other?


    Ah! God, it''s still two men!


    Human world, human world is too terrible!


    "Mephisto How did you do it... "


    Rosie and the others sat down and asked the smiling face opposite him.


    "Naturally, there is our way."


    Mephisto asked for a mocha and said with a smile, "my Lord, I have no interest in hell any more. As for the soul of Qin Dynasty, it is not as coveted as the king of hell. However, she thinks that the Qin Dynasty is very interesting. "


    "Oh?"


    Qin Dynasty picked up eyebrows, pulled faduo to sit down beside him, "your family adult, Astaroth, know me?"


    "Of course, there is something our adults don''t know about."


    Mephisto said with a smile, "I''m so busy today. Let''s take it as a gift from me. The purpose is to show our friendship. "


    "It''s a big gift."


    But Rosie was still on her guard. "Mephisto, come on, what''s your purpose?"


    On the sudden return to the earth, although the Qin Dynasty is happy, but not completely relaxed, also very vigilant looking at the opposite Mephisto.


    "Oh, my dear, you are all too thoughtful."


    Mephisto sipped his coffee and said, "don''t take kindness for a donkey''s liver. Do I, Mephisto, look like someone who likes to play tricks?"


    "Very much."


    The Qin Dynasty also ordered coffee. Anyway, it was a treat for others. They didn''t drink for nothing. "When I saw you for the first time, there was nothing good. You almost bombed the whole mall."


    "As I said, it was just a farce."


    Mephisto shrugged. "You think too much. If I really want to blow it up, it''s easy. You can''t stop it. "


    "Tell me your purpose."


    Qin Dynasty was not moved by it at all and asked coldly.


    "Well, you don''t believe me. You don''t believe me."


    Mephisto felt that the Qin Dynasty had broken into the little monster. "You see, you also believe in rosette What our adults want is just a little trust from you. "


    "The trust between me and Rosie is also built on a lot of things."


    Qin Dynasty mouth corner also can''t help but hang up sneer, "how can I possibly, go to believe a person that even face does not dare to reveal."


    "Uncle, do you want to see me like that?"


    At this time, a familiar voice came from the side.


    The Qin Dynasty looked back in surprise and found a golden haired Han Bing standing there, smiling at himself.


    "Uncle, is that what you think of me?"


    "Han Bing, what are you doing here?"


    Qin Dynasty looked at Han Bing and couldn''t help but ask, "do you smell the hell on me and chase me?"


    "Hee hee, it''s not a dog, according to uncle."


    Han Bing sat next to Mephisto and said, "don''t you really want to see me? In order to show my sincerity, I came to Egypt"


    "you are Astaroth!"


    Qin Dynasty and Roxie looked at each other in surprise.


    "Yes, didn''t I tell you about it?"


    Han Bing looks at the Qin Dynasty with her head tilted lovingly. Instead of drinking coffee, she held a bottle of black pine sauce in her hand."Aren''t you under Beelzebub


    "Oh, the body of others is, but the soul, hee hee, the guy Besieged is afraid to control."


    Han Bing smiles at the Qin Dynasty. That smile is a lovely little girl, where there is a devil.


    Besides, he''s a demon of hell.


    "You, how can you appear in the human world!"


    Rosie''s eyes were full of fear. "It''s impossible. As a demon, you can''t pass the blockade of the gate of hell! You are not allowed to come to the human world


    "Of course, behib''s mindless demons are not allowed."


    Han Bing drank the black pine sand, and said, "but I am a devil who is willing to use my brain. Naturally, I have my heart set."


    "Han Bing..."


    Qin Dynasty only felt a little chilly all over, he did not think that this little devil he had never put in his eyes, the real identity, was actually a hell of terror demon!


    Besieb''s power, he has not seen, the level of the thunder robbery period!


    God, I''m really a second rate goods. I didn''t find it like this.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 905

    "I am a demon in charge of the soul, so I spent a little bit of effort to make my soul reborn in the human world, and then I appeared in front of you."


    Han Bing drank the black pine sand and said with a smile, "it''s interesting to say that besieu also sent a demon to live in my body after my reincarnation. Originally, after reincarnation, my soul was sleeping, which was inspired by the devil. After swallowing it, I woke up. Of course, uncle, I don''t really want your soul when I approach you. "


    "It''s a pity that I have great doubts about every word you say."


    "It seems that I should respect my boss a little bit."


    Mephisto was originally playful, but when he heard the Qin Dynasty say so, he got upset and glared at the opposite Qin Dynasty.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m used to it."


    Han Bing pressed Mephisto''s hand and gently said, "uncle has always been so rude."


    "I just divide people."


    Qin Dynasty sat there and looked at the little girl with golden hair on the opposite side. Her eyes were a little deep, "Han Bing, I can''t see you through more and more now. When I first met you, I just thought you were an ordinary health school student, maybe a little playful. But later, I found you were a devil. From then on, I felt that you could not be trusted. And now... "


    Qin Dynasty sighed for a long time, "unexpectedly, you are Astaroth."


    "I never said I wasn''t from the beginning."


    Han Bing winked at the Qin Dynasty and said, "just, uncle didn''t ask me my real identity either"


    "Han Bing, don''t play smart with me. What is the purpose of your approach to me? "


    Although in front of the aroma of coffee, but the Qin Dynasty did not drink coffee mood.


    Faduo and Shi Xin are also silent beside them. They are all women with the heart and bone of Qin Dynasty.


    For Roxie, her eyes kept turning and seemed to be analyzing something.


    "I said, I didn''t come to ask for your soul."


    Han Bing said with a smile, "although it is very attractive to me. However, it is far from being able to resist the charm of uncle. If uncle died, I would be very sad


    "Do demons like to run trains all over their mouths?"


    "Tut Tut, where does this come from?"


    Han Bing was not irritated by the words of the Qin Dynasty at all, but continued to smile and say, "who is not a demon now?"


    Language barrier in Qin Dynasty.


    Indeed, all the people sitting here are demons.


    Even he himself had a part of the devil''s blood.


    Not to mention Shi Xin, who was transformed by beshib.


    A group of demons are sitting here drinking coffee. It''s ironic


    "Since we are all demons, there is nothing hard to say."


    Han Bing shrugged his shoulders, "uncle, when can you not discriminate against me? People also want to enjoy your tenderness..."


    "Han Bing, if you have anything to say, let''s get to the point. You go around and around. I don''t know what you want to do


    The Qin Dynasty was a little impatient.


    He especially hates to cheat his own people, Han Bing is again and again deceived himself several times, which makes him unable to accept.


    "Well, well, uncle, I''m actually here to seek cooperation."


    Han Bing sighed for a long time, probably because the Qin Dynasty did not understand the amorous feelings and depression.


    "Cooperation? Is there anything we can cooperate with? "


    "Hee hee, for uncle''s soul, I prefer uncle''s future strength."


    Han Bing laughed again, "especially the strength of uncle when he beat the king of hell, which really makes people very happy..."


    "You see it all?"


    Qin asked.


    "Of course not."


    Han Bing explained, "I can''t go back to hell now. It was Mephisto who saw it and then passed it on to me. I believe that Mephisto will not lie to me


    My Lord, of course


    Mephisto was busy.


    "My loyalty to you can be seen from the sun and the moon."


    "Well, well, I know your loyalty, Mephisto. Uncle, I also know how terrible your real power is, so I won''t be stupid enough to fight against you. So, I''m here to seek cooperation. "


    "Why should I cooperate with a demon?"


    The Qin Dynasty did not agree.


    "Well, it''s not the first time uncle has cooperated with a devil. Besides, uncle can cooperate with Knights of seven sins. Why can''t you cooperate with me. I''m very sincere


    "Sincerity?"


    Qin Dynasty sneer, "one and again, again and three deceive me, called have sincerity?"


    "But uncle, the reason why you can bypass the creation beast and return to the human world depends on my strength. Otherwise, it''s not easy for uncle to return to the human world so easily. You should repay your kindness, uncleHan Bing''s words made Qin Dynasty speechless.


    "Well, what kind of cooperation do you want to seek?"


    The Qin Dynasty let go.


    "Very simple, especially simple, uncle, you will not refuse."


    Han Bing blinked.


    "Oh? You say


    Qin Dynasty mood finally stabilized a bit, he picked up the coffee that Shi Xin ordered for him and took a sip.


    The coffee is very bitter. It tastes the same as he does now.


    He has been so bitter all the way.


    "I just want uncle to kill two people for me. If uncle can do it, I''m willing to give him any help in these matters. Including, protect your soul from being taken by the people in hell. "


    "Oh? Who are you going to kill? "


    The Qin Dynasty did not rush to answer, but asked.


    "One is the king of hell, and the other is Michael Archangel."


    Han Bing has a smile on her face. When she talks about the two names, she doesn''t have any expression fluctuation.


    "Well, that''s easy for you to say."


    The Qin Dynasty laughed, "I don''t know what level of Archangel Michael''s power is, but I know that the king of hell is far higher than me now. What do you want me to do to kill them? "


    "Uncle now, of course not."


    Han Bing seemed to have known for a long time that the Qin Dynasty was going to ask this question, and she laughed again, "but the future uncle, I believe it can be done. And, uncle, don''t you need a character like me to help you protect the souls of the people around you? "


    She said, reminding the Qin Dynasty, "does uncle want Yang Li to do something like that happen again? This time it''s Yang Li. You happen to meet it. So, next time, what if it''s uncle''s family? I''m afraid uncle has no time to help. "


    "My family is naturally protected by people I arrange."


    Qin Dynasty frowned and said.


    Government organizations, as well as their own luochamen, have arranged for people to protect their families. Otherwise, the Qin Dynasty would not be so safe, stay in southern Jiangsu.


    "Don''t be so absolute."


    Han Bing shook his head and said, "which of those people arranged by uncle has a unique research on soul? The demon''s possession begins with the soul. Which of the people you arranged to resist the demons from the soul? "


    "This..."


    We have to admit that what Han Bing said is a fact.


    "You see, I''m right. So, uncle, you need me to protect your relatives. I am in charge of the soul of the devil God, those demons want to be attached to your relatives, I only need a little bit of small means to stop them. Well, uncle, are you interested in cooperation? "


    "Do I just need to kill the king of hell and Michael?"


    The Qin Dynasty had no choice. Indeed, he has made too many enemies now, especially the demons of hell and even the angels of the divine world are staring at him.


    If these two groups of people, to his family, he really can only two eyes and one black.


    With the help of such professionals as Han Bing, it''s really a big temptation for him.


    "Yes, I have only two purposes. The two of them will not die, and I will not be able to live a day in the human world. "


    "I can understand that you want to kill the king of hell, but why don''t you let go of Michael?"


    "Ha ha."


    Han Bing took a sip of black pine sand, and then said, "uncle, I''m afraid I don''t know. Before the fall, we seven devils are actually angels of the divine world. I used to be the goddess of the moon, and Lucifer should have heard of it even if uncle didn''t know about me. He is one of the seven gods of hell and one of the strongest among us


    "You used to be angels?"


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he didn''t believe it, but soon he was relieved, "yes, angels are not good things."


    "Oh, angels, they are a group of guys competing for favor."


    Han Bing shook his head. "The purpose of these birds is to win the favor of the father. At that time, Lucifer was dissatisfied with the Father God''s special love for human beings, so he degenerated into hell and wanted to kill all human beings and turn them into ugly demons. "


    Qin Dynasty can not help but look at faduo, heart said that the devil is not all ugly.


    "The present generation of Michael and their father did not say that. But in my heart, I have already held a grudge against human beings. They will certainly find an opportunity to wipe out the human race from the world and regain the favor of the father. "


    "I''ll take it. They''re all nuts."


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help asking, "what about you? Don''t you have the heart to compete for favor? Don''t you hate people? "


    "No, no, no! I don''t hate people. On the contrary, I like people very much. "


    Han Bing said, "I like human creativity very much. Although they don''t have the power of God, they can do things that only God can sit on! What a novelty, how touching! What''s more, there is no need for us to do such things as destroying human beings. I just sit here and drink a bottle of black pine sand every day quietly. I don''t know how many years later, we can see that human beings themselves destroy themselvesHan Bing said, blinking at Qin Dynasty again, "right, uncle? Whether they are angels or demons, all they do is in vain. In the end, only human beings can destroy human beings, and they must be human beings themselves. I am right


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 906

    Although I stayed in hell for several months, but in reality, it was less than a few minutes.


    The Qin Dynasty seems like the hell that went one second before, and came back one second later.


    No matter Suji, Sufei or Xiaobai, they didn''t realize that Qin Dynasty had been missing for several months.


    The only person who knows about this may be Shi Xin.


    "Fado, you can go with this sister."


    The Qin Dynasty pointed to Xiaobai standing on one side and said to faduo.


    "Fado doesn''t want to leave your adult..."


    This female devil from hell, pulling the sleeve of Qin Dynasty, is not willing to loosen.


    Xiaobai, who is called by Qin Dynasty, is helpless.


    Where did Mr. Qin get another woman


    "But it''s not suitable for me to follow a woman every day..."


    Qin Dynasty has a headache. If Suji sees that he brings a girl every day, he will not be killed.


    Moreover, as a female devil, faduo''s power is good to use in luochamen. Even if the luochamen can''t be used, they can be used.


    "Mr. Qin, I''m only 20, ok..."


    Xiaobai sighed.


    "Oh, then call her Butler white."


    Said the Qin Dynasty.


    "My Lord, fado promises to be honest. Let fado follow you."


    Han Bing there has been a lot of things, Rosie also went back to hell. What the Qin Dynasty has to do now is to arrange faduo well.


    "No way."


    Qin Dynasty still refused, "faduo, you are too weak now. If you want to help me, learn from Xiaobai. When you leave school, you will be my right and left hand and follow me


    The Qin Dynasty believed in faduo''s loyalty to herself, but the female devil was too weak.


    "Well All right


    Fado also knows that if he follows adults every day, he will become a burden to them.


    "Xiaobai, fado is absolutely loyal. You can teach her to be a killer. Her ability is also very special, if you can, in the future Luocha, she will take care of it


    "Let me train her..."


    Xiaobai looks at faduo and seems to be hesitant.


    This girl, it seems, is just seventeen or eighteen, which is just the age of a girl in bloom. Does Mr. Qin want her to be a killer?


    "Well, I think about it..."


    The Qin Dynasty seems to see Xiaobai''s worry, "well, first arrange faduo to go to school and systematically study the knowledge of the human world. When she''s not in class, you teach her how to be a killer


    Fadona''s demon talent, it''s good to be a killer.


    "Well, give me the fado. Mr. Qin can rest assured. "


    In the Qin Dynasty, Xiaobai would never refuse.


    She reached out her hand and gently held fado. "That Fado, you go with me


    "Well, I see, master."


    Fado knew that the girl would be her tutor, so she responded with a clever response.


    I don''t know why. When I heard master''s words, Xiaobai''s body trembled a little.


    "Mr. Qin, I''ll leave first."


    She said hello to her Mr. Qin, pulled faduo, and the two people went through the space directly. They soon left the cafe downstairs and came to the station of luochamen.


    "Wow, what a beautiful lake!"


    Fado looked at the lake under the night and couldn''t help but see the stars in his eyes.


    "Master, I''ll trouble you to take care of it in the future."


    She took Xiaobai''s hand and said.


    "Well..."


    Xiaobai looked at faduo''s innocent face and couldn''t help falling into memory.


    Many years ago, when master rescued her from several human traffickers, she said the same thing to her.


    But the master just sneered and said that you are not in heaven, but in hell.


    From then on, she did lead a life of the jungle.


    That year, Xiaobai remembered that she was only five years old.


    Five years old, living in the jungle, carrying a dagger every day, fighting with wolves and various wild animals.


    Master constantly taught her the skills of killing people. He said that his unique ability would make him the best killer.


    It is because of this ability that they suspect that they have given birth to a devil and abandoned themselves since childhood.


    She wandered on the street like a beggar and was finally cheated out by human traffickers.


    In training, the master only taught her two things, merciless.


    If you don''t have feelings, you can kill people. There''s only feelings to be killed.


    The second thing is that the task comes first.As a killer, as long as the next task, no matter what happens, we should complete it. No matter who the target is, kill it. Even if the goal is their own parents.


    Until later, the master died in his own hands.


    That''s because she took a task, the goal of which was her master.


    But she did not know that the initiator of the mission was her own master.


    Only when she is truly heartless can she be regarded as a graduate.


    Since then, Xiaobai set foot on a killer''s road, merciless, without any feelings.


    In her world, only killing.


    Slowly, she became more and more famous, and finally became the number one killer in the world.


    Until she met Mr. Qin.


    This man broke her world and her common sense.


    Mr. Qin is totally emotional. Although this set up a lot of enemies for him, but also brought him a lot of friends.


    Is Mr. Qin so powerful because he is more important than his feelings?


    "Sister Xiaobai, you haven''t slept yet?"


    When Xiaobai and faduo were standing in the living room of the villa, looking out of the window at the lake, they didn''t know what to say. A woman voice in hard Chinese sounded beside her.


    Xiaobai and faduo look back at the same time, a pretty girl with only a loose Pajama on her body, rubbing her eyes and holding a can of beer in her hand, said to Xiaobai.


    "I''ve brought a new man, faduo, whom Mr. Qin gave me. So, show her around. "


    "The new man arranged by the master? Wow, nice Kawaii! Come on, let my sister pinch her face. "


    Qiandai is learning Chinese recently. Although she could speak some before, she was not fluent enough. Now, although a bit stiff, but normal communication is no problem.


    She bent down, and in her loose robe, there was snow-white and greasy, and there were deep gullies.


    Chidai reached out and pinched faduo''s face.


    In their eyes, fado is a 17-8 girl.


    No one knows that this female devil has actually lived for hundreds of years.


    But among the demons, she''s just a little girl.


    Thousand generations pinched the water like skin, can''t help but envy way.


    "So good skin, fado, what kind of skin care products do you use?"


    "Ah? What are skin care products? "


    Fado didn''t know this, staring at the ninja in front of her.


    "OK, chidai, don''t pester fado. You go to bed early. Don''t drink all the time. It''s bad for your health


    "I don''t mean much either."


    Chidai lovingly spat out his tongue, "don''t blame sister Xiaobai Then you hang out slowly. I went back to the house to drink and watch a movie... "


    She said, shaking a pair of white thighs, toward her room.


    "Master, who is she?"


    Fado wanted to know who had come to pinch her face in the middle of the night.


    "She is also one of Mr. Qin''s subordinates..."


    Xiaobai looks at the back of the thousand generations and thinks deeply.


    Although Qiandai looks very normal, when she mentions the word "master", the murderous spirit in her eyes, if not floating, is captured by Xiaobai very keenly.


    Xiaobai is the number one killer in the world. He is the most sensitive to murderous gas.


    This woman, in the end, is trying to do harm to Mr. Qin.


    Myself, it seems that she should take advantage of no action, all nipped in the bud.


    It''s a pity that Mr. Qin warned himself not to fight against Qiandai.


    Mr. Qin is always so confident. He thinks that the power of the thousand generations is not enough to kill him.


    But Qiandai, like his own situation, has broken through the blockade of the demon puppet.


    Judging from the data she had studied, she suspected that she had swallowed the immortal spirit.


    Have you ever eaten immortal spirits?


    And Shen Qing, it should be the same.


    Xiaobai has always felt that, including himself, these three people will become a variable in Mr. Qin''s fate.


    But she is loyal to Mr. Qin. She would rather die by herself than let others hurt him.


    "Your men are beautiful."


    Fado didn''t think so much, he said.


    "Be careful of her later..."


    "Ah? Why? "


    "Nothing. If you listen to what the master told you, don''t ask why."


    Xiaobai remembers the tone of his former master talking to himself.


    "Yes, master, I see."


    Fado nodded his head.


    Thousand generation, I hope you don''t do anything that you regret.


    Otherwise, at that time, she will not take into account the friendship of sisters, and she will be the first to kill this ninja.She is Mr. Qin''s first magic puppet, so she is responsible for other magic puppets.


    She is also confident that with her ability and skill, none of the nine magic puppets will be her opponent.


    "Fado, remember the first thing the master gave you."


    "Yes, master."


    "In the future, no matter who is unfavorable to Mr. Qin, you will kill him. Even if it''s me, don''t be merciful, you know? "


    "Of course, how can fado let others hurt adults?"


    Fado replied without hesitation that day she had entrusted her life to him.


    "Well, then I''ll be at ease. I''ll take you to rest first, and I''ll handle the admission procedures for you tomorrow. From today on, you are Mr. Qin''s man. Remember, the meaning of our existence is Mr. Qin. "


    "Yes, I see, master!"


    Two people finish, hand in hand, toward the room on the second floor.


    When they left, a painting on the wall suddenly emitted black smoke. The black smoke, quickly toward another room, and then into the body of a girl in this room.


    "Sister Xiaobai I hope one day, you won''t die in my hands... "


    She pinched the beer can in her tender white palm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 907

    "That Although it has been several months, are we going to continue? Do what we haven''t done? "


    The Qin Dynasty accompanied Shi Xin to stand on the platform, and they chose to walk home, just like the last time.


    Still passing that platform, seeing the familiar bench, the Qin Dynasty couldn''t help asking.


    "Fuck you! The beauty makes your big nose bubble


    Shi Xin rolled his eyes, "the last time I was almost taken advantage of by you. As a result, my girl has been squatting in hell for several months! This time, you don''t want to! Besides, we must draw a line! We are good colleagues, good friends, not secret lovers! Well, I don''t want to be your little lover like fado


    "Hello, hello..."


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help touching his nose. "It''s like I''m a playboy."


    "You don''t think you are!"


    Shi Xin glared at the Qin Dynasty, "our Qin Dashao, love saint, flower master! Since I know you, it seems that there is no lack of women around you! Do you believe that you are not a big flower or a little flower? Anyway, I''m sure I don''t believe it, because I''m different from fado. I have a sound brain


    "So you mean fado is stupid..."


    "I didn''t say that. Fado is just immature. They are the little devil of hell. They haven''t touched anything. You can''t do anything to deceive them. But I''m different. I''ve been to university for four years and received higher education, so I won''t be cheated by your childish means! "


    Shi Xin pursed his mouth and said, "it''s just wishful thinking to soak up this girl!"


    "Hey, I''m so angry!"


    Qin Dynasty came forward, a pull Shi Xin, tightly around her waist, let her stick in his arms, and his big eyes stare small eyes.


    "I haven''t seen you for a few months. After becoming a devil, you still have a long temper, don''t you. I don''t believe it, but I''m against you


    With that, he aimed at Shi Xin''s ruddy lips and kissed him heavily.


    Two people''s lips kiss together.


    Shi Xin''s eyes widened, and his body did not know how to control it. He was completely frozen in the arms of the Qin Dynasty.


    Well, this guy is kissing!


    Not a strong kiss, but a wet French kiss.


    Shi Xin almost fainted, just feel that it is a mistake to ask Qin Dynasty to play her boyfriend.


    As a result, it was a sham.


    Kiss also do not know how long, when Shi Xin began to feel whirling, Qin Dynasty finally let her go.


    She gasped for two breaths, added oxygen, and then looked at the Qin Dynasty.


    "Sure enough, you know how to bully a poor woman like me..."


    She was so sad that the Qin Dynasty couldn''t help being happy.


    "Hey, xiaoxinxin, after you have become a devil, you are good at flattering. Before, you would not have made this picture that made men crazy."


    "Fuck you. If you were crazy about me, you wouldn''t do that to me."


    She said, another white look.


    "Don''t you know, you''re a girl''s son of a bitch."


    "Well, I admit I''m a jerk."


    Qin Dynasty shrugged his shoulders, "that''s a lovely asshole, right?"


    "Hum!"


    Shi Xin was the Qin Dynasty this a lovely bastard, angry curled his mouth, "you are here self beautiful bar. Maybe you don''t know, how many girls, for you. Let''s take general manager Li as an example


    "Wait a minute. What''s wrong with Li Xue and me What can she do for me


    Qin asked in a hurry.


    "So I said, you''re a jerk."


    Shi Xin began to fight against the injustice for Li Xue, "Li always is a beautiful woman. He even puts her heart on a boy like you. It''s a waste! A flower in cow dung


    "Well, don''t put that in."


    "I have a strong taste, OK?"


    Shi Xin said, directly to the Qin Dynasty dry power.


    After she became a demon, she became fierce.


    "I don''t need you to send me. I''ll go home by myself! If you are worried, go and see Mr. Li! "


    After that, Shi Xin gave a big white eye to the comrade of Qin Dynasty.


    "Well, this..."


    This is to the Qin Dynasty to get passive.


    Seeing some embarrassment in the Qin Dynasty, Shi Xin seemed to be soft hearted. She, who was supposed to walk away, stood there again.


    "I know you''re busy and can''t care about the girls around you. But how much, take advantage of your free time, to visit Mr. Li. You''d rather be a security guard than work with Mr. Li. It''s a big blow to her. If you care about me, listen to me and see her


    "Well, I''ll listen to you. I''ll see her."


    Qin Dynasty took out his mobile phone and said, "I''ll call her first Well, she didn''t change her number, did she? ""No


    Shi Xin shook her head. "She is worried that you can''t reach her, so she hasn''t changed her phone. However, I suggest you don''t call her. Girls like some surprises


    Shi Xin suggested the Qin Dynasty.


    "As if you were my love expert, little girl."


    The Qin Dynasty was gloomy.


    "I''m just going to teach you how to get rid of a jerk''s hat."


    Shi Xin gave Qin Dynasty a white eye, "wait."


    Said, she took out her mobile phone, but helplessly found that the phone has no power.


    "What about your cell phone? Is there electricity? "


    "Yes, yes."


    Qin Dynasty took out his own Shanzhai mobile phone. It didn''t work for a few months. There was still more than half a grid of electricity.


    The domestic battery is the overlord.


    "Change the card."


    Shi Xin said, he picked out his phone card from the mobile phone, put it in the mobile phone of the Qin Dynasty, and then made a call.


    "Hello, Mr. Li, well, it''s me, Shi Xin Come out for dinner at night? Ah, I''m still working overtime Well, we''ll have it some other time. Goodbye, Mr. Li. "


    After a short call, Shi Xin returned the mobile phone to the Qin Dynasty and said.


    "As expected, Mr. Li is still working overtime in the company. Our company is located at 12-11 Ganshui Road, 11th floor of Swan Building, Daqin era advertising company. I know how fast you are


    "Er, the Qin Dynasty..."


    Qin Dynasty touched his nose, "how did you get such a name?"


    "At the beginning, Li always wanted to invite you to join us. That''s the name. Who didn''t expect, you old man how good, security when smart. Go ahead. I won''t accompany you. I''m going home. Comrade Qin Dynasty, just take it


    After Shi Xin finished, his body turned into a black smoke and disappeared in front of Qin Dynasty.


    I went there. I saved the taxi money after I became a devil.


    Qin Dynasty shakes his head, according to the address that Shi Xin gives him, in order to get rid of the asshole''s hat, started the action.


    "This girl, what kind of meal do you want me to have at night?"


    Da Qin era advertising company, Li Xue shook his head, put the mobile phone aside, and continued to deal with the work on his head.


    From the establishment of the company to now, it can be said that it is difficult step by step. At the beginning, it was basically in a state of making ends meet. Now, it is not easy to have a little improvement, but it is not enough for the long-term development of a company.


    If it goes on like this, in the Qin Dynasty, this brand will fall sooner or later.


    The Daqin era was a company founded by himself. Li xueru didn''t want to let this brand down. Therefore, she has been working hard, has no idea how many days, early in the morning to fall asleep.


    As before, she had a bed in her office, where she slept at night and got up to work during the day.


    She''s busy working on a plan. As long as the plan is passed, the company will live.


    This is an advertisement issued by the government. Once the ad was accepted and the project was done well in the Qin Dynasty, they would be able to become popular and become regular from then on.


    Li Xue has a group of professional creative teams under her. She believes that as long as she can win the project, it is not a problem to be successful. But the key now is whether the government will hand over the project to them.


    I was worried when the phone rang.


    Li Xue thinks it''s Shi Xin calling again. She looks at a document in her hand and answers the phone at the same time.


    "Honey, I really don''t have time for dinner tonight. I''ll have another day, honey."


    Good girls always like to call each other dear.


    Although Li Xue is a strong woman, she is also a girl.


    "Well, Mr. Li, I said why I always invite you to dinner. You don''t agree. It turns out that you have already owned the famous flower."


    On the phone, there was a voice that made Li Xue frown.


    "Director Ling misunderstood. I thought it was a female colleague of mine. I don''t know director Ling. Call me so late. What can I do for you? "


    "Ha ha, Mr. Li, I can''t sleep so late. I must be worried about the project."


    Li Xue was disgusted by the smooth voice, "after all, this is a big project. I have been focusing on this matter for so long, and I also want to find a good advertising company to do a good job in the project. Mr. Li, in fact, I''m very optimistic about you in the Qin Dynasty. You have momentum. But this company is too new. I''m afraid you don''t have experience and don''t understand the rules and regulations. "


    "Don''t worry, director Ling. Although I''ve just been in the position of boss, I''ve been in the advertising industry for a long time. I understand the rules. "


    "Oh, Mr. Li, I''m afraid you don''t know enough."


    There Ling section chief said again, "it''s better to do this. Let''s make an appointment and sit down and have a chat. It''s said that Mr. Li, you are a heroine in the female class. You can drink a lot. I like to talk about things at the wine table. These rules, projects, we drink while I chat with you slowly, isn''t it good? ""Director Ling, I...."


    "Oh, Mr. Li, don''t be in a hurry to refuse. In a word, tomorrow night, Longcheng Hotel, Room 302, 9:30 p.m. You come, this project, it''s easy to say. If you don''t come, ha ha, I''d better advise Mr. Li not to waste his mind and save his energy to do something else. "


    With that, the phone was cut off, leaving a busy tone.


    Li xuepa a, the mobile phone was thrown out, she hated gnashing teeth, want to peel off the skin of this person.


    "Asshole! I want to drink your blood and eat your meat


    "Oh, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Our boss Li is very aggressive."


    The mobile phone has not yet fallen on the wall, but was held in the hand of a hand stretched out in the inclined ground.


    The owner of the hand, smiling at himself.


    "Those who drink blood and eat meat are hungry. Would you like to have a meal together?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 908

    "Qin Dynasty?"


    Li Xue was surprised to see this man appear.


    Her beautiful eyes, at this moment, reveal joy, attachment Of course, there are also complaints.


    "How did you get in here?"


    While Li Xue was happy, she did not forget a question, "I remember, I have a door keeper who locked the company"


    "don''t you know?"


    Qin Dynasty put Li Xue''s mobile phone on her desk, "no one told you that I was a locksmith in my last life?"


    "Bah, you were a pig in your last life!"


    Li Xue a stomach of resentment, at this time to see the Qin Dynasty, can not help but some sour eyes. She held back her tears and vowed not to cry in front of this jerk.


    "Well, then I''m a handsome pig, too."


    Qin Dynasty shrugged his shoulders, "my boss Li, are you not bitten by a vampire? Your face is too pale."


    Looking at Li Xue, Qin Dynasty couldn''t help but feel a little heartache.


    The eyes are pale and pale, and I haven''t had a good sleep.


    That originally beautiful big eyes, should be water, but now full of red blood.


    "Ha ha, I''ve been busy recently."


    Li Xue looked at the Qin Dynasty and said, "but what can I do? I can''t do it alone. Some people would rather be security guards than help me, a weak woman."


    "Well, if you are old or weak, I can only be a little Zhengtai."


    Qin quickly interrupted, "besides, is not there Shixin to help you?"


    "Shi Xin, she is good at administrative work, but she can''t help me much in many projects. Shi Xin is a good person, loyal to me, do things to let me rest assured, is my regular team. It''s a pity that she still can''t do a lot of work. "


    Li Xue sighed.


    "Well, if xiaoxinxin hears this, she''ll be heartbroken."


    "I''m telling the truth. We have such a good relationship, and she has heard me say it."


    Li Xuebai looked at the Qin Dynasty and said, "don''t come here. When you come, you will stir up the relationship between the two of us! How many nights, we are busy, exhausted, and then fall on my bed cuddle to sleep. You will not understand this firm revolutionary friendship. "


    "Cough..."


    The next time, Qin Chao said, "can''t you two join me in the revolution? Add bricks and tiles to the construction of the new era


    "You die!"


    Li Xue thought of her and the Qin Dynasty crowded in the same bed, she couldn''t help blushing with shame and said, "if you come here, you can''t be serious?"


    "I swear to God, I am a very pure and serious man."


    Qin held up three fingers and said.


    "Yes, that''s right."


    Li Xue nodded and then said, "when you get serious, you are still barely a person. But when you''re not serious, you''re just a beast


    "I''ll lie back I find you''re good at speaking. "


    The Qin Dynasty touched his nose and was defeated.


    "I am a weak woman, want to survive in society, how can I do without learning to speak a little bit?"


    Li Xue also said quietly, "I''m a widow, and I don''t have a backbone to help me. How difficult this day is"


    "well, you can always play and wish to go. I''ll take you to have something to eat and see that you are thinner than that time."


    "That''s great. Many girls can''t lose weight if they want to lose weight."


    Li Xue doesn''t care about this.


    "I still like what you used to look like. Now it hurts to be thin."


    "I''m satisfied that I can make you die of pain."


    Li Xue looked at the Qin Dynasty and said.


    In fact, what she thinks in her heart is that I''m content to let you have a heartache.


    But some words, after all, are embarrassed to say.


    "Sweat, wasp tail, scorpion needle, the most poisonous but women''s heart, sure enough, the ancients did not deceive me!"


    Qin Dynasty sighed with emotion.


    "Bah, the ancients didn''t understand women."


    Li Xue couldn''t help complaining, "you bastard, it''s not easy to come to see me. I have to pour you today. Go and drink with me. "


    "Why? Are you going to pour it on me? "


    Qin Dynasty laughed, "Hey, I am so angry, you forget that I am not drunk?"


    "Give me a thousand and one today! Don''t talk nonsense, let''s go


    Li Xue said, picked up the bag on her desk and went out.


    "Oh! Boss Li, you forgot to take your mobile phone! "


    "Throw that away. You don''t want to answer anyone''s phone."


    Li Xue is natural and unrestrained, turned around and left the office.Qin Dynasty te is helpless, had to put down the mobile phone, followed by Li Xue.


    Outside the office is dark, Li Xue can''t help but look back and look at Qin Dynasty.


    She was no longer afraid of the darkness.


    For so long, working with Shi Xin, she has no time to fear.


    But today Qin Dynasty is here, she can''t help but want to be a little woman again.


    "Boss Li, I''m afraid. It''s so dark. Here, I''ll lend you your arm. "


    Qin Dynasty did not know Li Xue''s mind, he just used to tease, and then stretched out his arm.


    "Bah, who is afraid! I think you''re a little scared. I''ll take you and give you some courage


    Li Xue said, came close, stretched out his hand and held the arm of Qin Dynasty tightly.


    Familiar aroma.


    Although Li Xue is already a man wife, but the place on her body is especially fragrant. Otherwise, her dead husband is a bad luck. You can''t find such a beautiful wife with a lantern. How nice of him. He whipped his whip before he could enter the bridal chamber.


    I don''t know who Li Xue''s husband will be after. I''m so happy.


    This woman, who can make money and is beautiful, is the fighting product among the best.


    However, her strong side, also easy to let men inferiority.


    Many men feel that their wives earn more than themselves, and they will have a kind of inferiority complex. But in the Qin Dynasty, it was nothing. The man, must have the heart to hold, a heart to hold the man, will not because of this ridiculous reason, and the woman break up.


    Even if you earn more than me, as long as I have hands and feet, I can make money. I make money and spend my own money. No matter how much you earn, you are my wife, and I don''t have a soft meal.


    Li Xue took the arm of Qin Dynasty. She had a feeling of holding the whole world.


    How long, I haven''t seen this man.


    I remember that when he was his own assistant, he left work so late, and they walked through the dark office area together.


    With him, always feel so at ease.


    If he is willing, he would rather give up all his career and stay with him.


    Unfortunately, none of this can be achieved. Because he was not pretending to be himself.


    Two people silent down, out of the office area, Li Xue re checked the locked door, they entered the elevator together.


    Looking at the brightly lit elevator, Qin Dynasty couldn''t help joking, "this time, the elevator should not be broken."


    Last time, Li Xue was almost killed because someone from yanluomen made trouble.


    Now Yama is a stray dog running away with its tail. It''s too late to protect myself. I guess I don''t have time to harass Laozi.


    "Crow''s mouth, if it''s really bad, it''s not over with you!"


    Li Xue gave Qin Dynasty a white eye.


    Well, I''ve received a lot of white eyes this evening.


    the Qin Dynasty sighed.


    The elevator goes down slowly, the 11th floor, the 10th floor Until the third floor, the elevator suddenly banged, and then stopped, the lights were out, it was dark inside.


    "I''ll cut it off!"


    The Qin Dynasty grew up and said, "isn''t that a coincidence?"


    "I said you were a crow''s mouth!"


    Li Xue is also angry, "this is good, it is estimated that the building power failure, the elevator does not go! I should remember that the notice posted this morning says that at 11:00 p.m., the whole building will be cut off and the power equipment will be repaired! "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, it''s my fault, I crow''s mouth, and the timing is not right. "


    Qin Dynasty reluctantly shrugged his shoulders, "my dear boss Li, how can you keep up with me?"


    In this dark elevator, two people are very close, Li Xue can even feel the breath of Qin Dynasty.


    She was in a panic.


    "I, I, how do I know! You, you stay away from me, don''t take advantage of me in the dark


    "Hey! That''s what it says


    Qin Dynasty immediately yelled injustice, "is it in your eyes, my Qin Dynasty is a color wolf?"


    "I don''t know if you''re a sex wolf, but I know that someone once went to the women''s room and sneaked around, and I didn''t know what bad habits he was trying to satisfy."


    Li Xue said that the Qin Dynasty did not know how to refute it.


    When I went to the women''s toilet, I was obviously encouraged by Shi Xin!


    Besides, he just helped Shi Xin wash his face!


    Damn it, but can Li Xue believe it?


    "I said I''m just helping Shi Xin wash her face. Do you believe it... "


    "Bah, I believe you have a ghost!"


    The Qin Dynasty wanted to cry.


    He made a fierce, since they were mistaken for the color wolf, then simply dead pig hot to the end!


    "Mr. Li, I''m so afraid. You can give me a hug and give me some warmth of class friendship and compatriots.""Bah, I didn''t scare you to death!"


    When Li Xue heard this, she blushed with shame and could not help saying, "hold the wall, I won''t hold you!"


    "I dare not!"


    The voice of the Qin Dynasty was quiet, "who knows, is there a corpse hidden in this wall..."


    "Ah


    Li Xue was very frightened by the words of Qin Dynasty. She hugged Qin Dynasty and her body was still shaking slightly.


    "Asshole, you know how to scare me! No, there won''t be a body! "


    "Who knows, you''d better hold tight. I can''t help you if someone else crawls out of there and drags you away."


    "Wuwuwuwu..."


    Li Xue cried, "you bastard, you can die if you don''t scare me! Besides, I''ll bite you


    "Well, our boss Li said he was very brave..."


    "I''m suddenly timid now, OK? You bastard, how can I know you such an asshole! I must have done something wrong in my last life


    "Bullshit, you must have been lucky for eight years, and then you know me! Come on, I''ll open the door for you. You''re scared. Wipe your tears


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 909

    "Fuck you, what kind of man are you?"


    Li Xue couldn''t help but look white at the Qin Dynasty. Although it was dark, the Qin Dynasty was a practitioner. He could see the white eye at a glance.


    It''s very good. It''s all kinds of elegant demeanor. It''s unique.


    "Open the door quickly. It''s too dark I, I''m a little scared. "


    Li Xue thought of the Qin Dynasty said that there are some not, the heart made a sudden.


    This Qin Dynasty, too can scare people, clearly know that girls will be afraid of these, but also keep talking, really annoying.


    "Look at me."


    Qin Dynasty hey hey a smile, stretch out a hand, put on the door, gently a force.


    This tightly closed elevator door was suddenly opened, revealing a little moonlight outside.


    "The whole building is dark"


    the elevator is stuck in the middle of the two floors. It''s really hard to get up, but it can''t defeat the Qin Dynasty. He looked out at the faint moonlight and turned to Li Xue.


    "Come on, boss Li. I''ll send you out first."


    "That Is it too high... "


    Li Xue looked up at the exit and said hesitantly.


    "What are you afraid of? There is me."


    Qin Dynasty said, a hold Li Xue, surprised Li Xue called a few.


    "Ah! You, what are you doing? "


    "What are you thinking? I''m not going to do it."


    The Qin Dynasty, with a smile, held Li Xue up and held her plump legs so that her hands could reach the platform above.


    "Asshole, you can''t be serious!"


    Li Xue grabs the platform and hears the teasing of the Qin Dynasty. She hates her teeth.


    "Besides, I''ll let go of it."


    the Qin Dynasty was going to let go.


    Li Xue felt that her feet were empty, and she screamed with fright.


    "Qin Dynasty, you bastard, don''t let go!"


    "I''m a jerk. Why don''t I let go."


    In the Qin Dynasty, the false model and the false land gave a sneer.


    Then, the gesture hand is light again.


    "Ah! Qin Dynasty, I''m wrong. You''re serious. Don''t let go of it... "


    Li Xue''s voice was filled with tears.


    "Mm-hmm, that''s what I''m told."


    Qin Dynasty hands and tightly encircle Li Xue''s legs, she easily lifted up.


    Li Xue is wearing a skirt to the knee at this time. When she goes up, she can''t help thinking of something and says quickly.


    "Qin Dynasty, you, you are not allowed to peek!"


    "Sweat, it''s dark. What can I see..."


    The Qin Dynasty said so, but I couldn''t help but murmured that it was Mr. Li, wearing a little lace and looming in her skirt Keke, lonely women can''t afford it


    when Li Xue thought of the darkness here, she knew it.


    Otherwise, let that guy see his newly bought little wife, and he will not die of shame


    With the help of Qin Dynasty, Li Xue finally climbed to the top. She tidied up her skirt, then turned and half knelt there, holding out her hand to the Qin Dynasty below.


    "Qin Dynasty, give me your hand, I''ll pull you up."


    "What are you talking about? Who are you going to pull up? "


    At this time, Li Xue''s side came a familiar voice.


    She was surprised, turned to see, Qin Dynasty not good squat in his side, but also looked at himself with a smile.


    "You, when did you come up?"


    "I''ve been up for a long time. You think I''m like your slow, old woman."


    "You, you are the old woman!"


    Li Xue also gave Qin Dynasty a white eye, heart said how this guy''s action is so fast, he just made the skirt, he came up.


    No wonder I have to run to be a security guard. I have some skills.


    "Come on, Mr. Li. We''re on the fourth floor now. We''re going to take the stairs. Can you go down the stairs with your bones? "


    "Fuck you, you really think I''m an old woman! I''m still young. What are the four stairs? Go, go downstairs


    Li Xue in order to show that he is still young, scrambled to go to the stairway.


    As a result, as soon as he got out of the floor and came to the stairway, he stopped and stood there hesitantly.


    "Why, my young boss Li, why don''t you leave?"


    "Too, too dark..."


    Although Li Xue always said to herself that she should be bold and courageous, she would still feel uneasy when she got to such a dark place.


    The staircase couldn''t see the end, because there were no windows. It was dark.


    It''s like, dark, straight to some terrible place.


    "Ha ha, you''re scared, coward."


    Qin Dynasty ha ha ha a smile, took out his mobile phone, pushed the flashlight on the top.


    Domestic mobile phone is good, there is a small flashlight at the top.In the past, when the Qin Dynasty took the night road, it was often used.


    But later, when I was able to see at night, I couldn''t use it.


    Li Xue was relieved to see that there was a light illuminating the corridor. However, she still took the arm of Qin Dynasty nervously.


    "Look, it seems that you are also afraid, I, I will be merciful, give you some courage, accompany you downstairs."


    "Hey, I met a woman who likes to turn right from wrong."


    The Qin Dynasty laughs.


    "Bah, who has confused right and wrong?"


    Li Xue rolled her eyes.


    "I''ll go by myself, and you''ll follow me."


    Qin Dynasty says, make a gesture to want to shake off Li Xue''s hand.


    "You, dare you! Qin Dynasty, you bastard, do you have some gentlemanly demeanor You, you let me, you will die "


    " Yo, you say I am not a gentleman! "


    Qin Dynasty pretended to be angry, "OK, no matter you, I''m gone!"


    With that, he turned his head and left.


    "Qin Dynasty! I, I''m wrong, not yet You, how you look like a child, I''m so angry


    Li Xue has no choice but to be bullied to death by Qin Dynasty.


    "It''s very difficult for me to support such a big company by myself. You have to bully me..."


    As she said this, her heart became sour, and the tears began to fall.


    The Qin Dynasty was startled. In fact, he wanted to tease Li Xue. Unexpectedly, Li Xue''s tears were amused.


    "I''m not wrong. Don''t cry, don''t cry. The makeup on my face will be spent when I cry."


    "Fuck you, I don''t have makeup!"


    Li Xue wiped her tears and glared at the Qin Dynasty.


    "Yes, yes, our boss Li is naturally beautiful and beautiful. How can we use those mediocre water powder..."


    "I don''t know what to say about you!"


    Li Xue broke her tears into a smile and said, "Hello, your mouth is worse than anyone else. Say you are not good, you will take these nice words to coax me. No, I hate you the most. It makes me cry so sad


    "Yes, yes, I''m a jerk, I''m a jerk."


    Qin Dynasty wiped cold tears for Li Xue, "don''t cry, I''ll take you to eat some delicious food. I''ll make amends to you."


    "Hum! You must be killed today, or I will not be able to relieve this hatred in my heart


    "I''ll go. There''s a deep hatred between us. I''ll tease you. Who would have thought that our boss Li was sister Lin who had fallen from the sky. If he had nothing to do, he would have lost his golden beans."


    "Go to you, your mouth is not honest again!"


    Li Xue patted the Qin Dynasty, "come downstairs. It''s dark here. What are you doing here! I''m going to have a meal! I''m hungry


    "Well, let''s go. Let''s go."


    The Qin Dynasty took Li Xue down the stairs.


    The fourth floor was very short, and soon we got to the hall on the first floor.


    The moonlight here is quite enough, it seems a little bright.


    To this, Li Xue is also completely at ease.


    "I hate it. I have nothing to repair the power system. It''s just like making a ghost film. It''s so gloomy."


    "Sweat, if you don''t have nothing to maintain, it''s not easy to have problems."


    The Qin Dynasty said, "besides, the blackout in the middle of the night is enough to take care of you. Who could have thought that in this office building, in the middle of the night, there will be people working overtime. "


    "I work a lot."


    Li Xue said discontentedly, "you don''t know how to help me, just satirize me in the light and dark. I hate it


    "Well, well, my fault, my fault. Come on, where shall we eat? "


    "All the restaurants around here should be closed. I''ll drive. Let''s go to hot pot. I haven''t had time to eat for a long time. I want to eat hot pot. "


    "Yes."


    Naturally, the Qin Dynasty would not object.


    They went out of the office building and came out.


    The familiar Mazda 6, still quietly parked aside.


    "Get in the car. If you don''t come, I''m not hungry. When you come, I''m hungry. "


    Li Xue opened the door by remote control with the key, and the headlight was on twice.


    Two people on the car, the Qin Dynasty can not help saying.


    "It''s all the big boss, and I haven''t changed the car yet"


    "how can I have money? It''s all lost in the company, and I haven''t paid back the cost."


    Li Xue started the car and complained, "you think the money is all from the sky. If you want to change the car, you can change the car. I don''t want to change the horse


    "But don''t you know, Ma Liu is a famous Er Nai che''ai"


    the Qin Dynasty said with a smile.


    "Mistress? You''re here again


    Li Xue rolled her eyes.


    "Originally, on the main road, all the people who drive the horse six are the concubines who are provided by the big money."


    "You are the mistressWhile driving, Li Xue bickered with the Qin Dynasty.


    "Boy, I think you look good, your face is quite white, and you have a model. Well, you make a price, I''ll cover you! "


    "Ha?"


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t expect that Li Xue was brave enough to tease himself.


    "Me? You can''t afford it. "


    Where can Qin Dynasty admit defeat, hastily say.


    "Oh? You make an offer. Let me hear it first. "


    Well, Li Xue really takes this seriously.


    "Well, I don''t get a million dollars this year. In fact, the money is mainly an identity. I''m going out, Ma Liu certainly can''t, at least Rolls Royce! If you want to take care of me, I can''t be idle when you''re away. You can at least provide me with a beautiful female secretary and follow me 24 hours a day. "


    "Damn it, you little white face. What kind of secretary do you want?"


    Li Xue couldn''t help swearing. She almost didn''t have a foot on the gas pedal. She put the roof on the sidewalk next to her. "Do you want me to give you Shixin and let her be your female secretary?"


    "Why? Yes, I think so. Well, let her come to work tomorrow


    The natural appearance of the Qin Dynasty made Li Xue want to park his car on the side of the road, and then beat him hard.


    "Good fellow, I''ve been digging at the foot of the wall! I know that you are not good at Shi Xin! I have to tell her that you are ambitious and let other girls stay away from you! Shi Xin is a good girl. You can''t spoil it like this


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 910

    The Qin Dynasty followed Li Xue to a hotpot shop called Mazi spicy.


    In the middle of the night, the hotpot shop is still very popular. There are many people in the hall on the first floor.


    "This hotpot shop is next to Sunan Normal University. In the evening, there are often young lovers who come to eat after self-study. Because the first floor is a self-service hot pot, very cheap, so special fire. "


    Li Xue told the Qin Dynasty.


    "So, I said," who can come out to eat hot pot in the middle of the night. These students are quite emotional. "


    Qin Dynasty looked at the team of sweet little lovers, this brain sea, can not help but recall their own university.


    At that time, she often went out with Yang Shanshan to help herself.


    For two students, eating a meal of self-help is a very happy thing.


    Even eating KFC is good.


    Now, it doesn''t make sense to talk about eating KFC. Life has completely changed.


    At that time, Yang Shanshan was sitting there, happily waiting for her food to come up.


    Two people vow to be together forever.


    But now, things have changed.


    Ah, it''s all memories. The past can''t be traced.


    "Qin Dynasty, what are you thinking about?"


    Li Xue saw Qin Dynasty in a daze and couldn''t help pushing him.


    "A dream a day and a night, alone with the west wind. A lifetime of reincarnation, a vow of peace and a void. "


    The Qin Dynasty said with emotion.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect that you, the senior officials of Qin Dynasty, could recite poems."


    "Yes, I am. My hands are wet."


    Qin Dynasty hey hey a smile, "no matter how to say, I''m also a scholar of literature. It''s OK to drag two sentences."


    Qin Dynasty looks like a hooligan, but he was born of learning literature.


    "Well, well, I know you are a great poet. Great poets also have to eat their fill. No, we eat self-help or ordinary hot pot? Self service is a little cheaper, but the taste is a little worse than the normal consumption. "


    "It''s better to eat normal consumption."


    Qin Dynasty ha ha a smile, "eat hot pot self-help, I can''t help but think about some of their own depressed past."


    "The past, what else do you want to do?"


    Li Xue smiles at the Qin Dynasty, "we have to look forward, right. If you stay in the memories of the past, you will never progress. "


    When Qin Dynasty saw Li Xue''s smile, he felt a little trembling in his heart.


    Li Xue is right, and when it comes to the past, she is much worse than herself.


    On the day of her marriage, her husband passed away, and she was a burden to her father-in-law.


    When it comes to not easy, she''s not as easy as herself.


    She is so optimistic, then why is she always immersed in the sad memories of the past.


    The past is the past, so don''t think about it any more.


    "Waiter, find us a quiet single room."


    Li Xue didn''t like noisy places, so she said to the front desk.


    "OK, just a moment. I''ll check it for you."


    Beautiful front desk lady, start to adjust the information on the computer.


    "Ah, it''s OK. Compartment 999 is still available. How many people are there?"


    "Just the two of us."


    "Ah, two words..."


    The front desk was a little embarrassed, "this 999 is a six person bag As you can see, there are a lot of guests today. I''m afraid there will not be enough space for a while I don''t know if you can be aggrieved for a while. Can I help you on the first floor? "


    The front desk was very polite.


    "Sorry, we need a quiet place."


    The Qin Dynasty insisted, "what''s more, will someone else come so late?"


    "Well, today, Sunan Normal University held a party, which ended very late. These guests are all guests who attend the end of the event. The rest of the rooms are also packed by the students. It is said that they are celebrating


    "The party is in the way of I haven''t been in touch with such things for a long time. "


    Qin Dynasty hehe smile, "or give us a private room, we are from a far away place to drive, is heard that your hot pot is very delicious."


    "Qin Dynasty, don''t embarrass people. Well, give us a seat on the second floor. "


    Li Xue didn''t have so many requirements. As long as she could have a meal with the Qin Dynasty, she would be satisfied.


    "OK, thank you for understanding."


    The front desk quickly handled the position, and then let the waiter lead two people to the second floor.


    When they went up to the second floor, they felt a headache.


    A lot of students here, like a bakery, are drinking and eating noisily.


    "It''s so nice to be young"


    Li Xue couldn''t help but sigh, "when I was in college, I also came here like this. At that time, I was in the student union. We went out to celebrate. We must be drunk. Who is not drunk is not interesting enough. ""The customs of the northeast people."


    Qin Dynasty shrugged his shoulders, "so are we, but we are radio stations. It is said that people in the South always drink a little, while people in the North must drink until they have drunk. I drink a lot of it in college. "


    "So, understand each other."


    Li Xue smiles at the Qin Dynasty. Two people sit in a corner and begin to order.


    "Hey, chairman, you see, there''s a beautiful woman there!"


    As a girl, the Qin Dynasty naturally gave her the right to order.


    And she sat there, looking at the menu, attracted a group of students who were drinking and eating.


    One of the boys patted his classmates next to him and said.


    "Oh? Where is it? "


    The boy, who was called the chairman, was handsome and handsome, and there were several female students who wanted to propose a toast to him, but he refused.


    At this time, see Li Xue, the goods can not help but eyes a bright.


    "Absolute beauty, the kind you like."


    Next to that student is full of indecent ground, looking at Li Xue, mouth spurt wine gas, two eyes emit green light, hey hey smile way.


    "Indeed..."


    The chairman picked up a glass of wine and shook it. "She''s my type..."


    "Come on, chairman. The girl is following the boy."


    "Ha ha, there are only players who don''t work hard, there is no football that can''t get in."


    The chairman smile, that smile is quite evil spirit, "moreover, there is my Wang Haibin can''t do girls?"


    He said, stood up, took the glass, and walked toward Li Xue.


    "Look, look, our chairman has a goal again!"


    "Oh, it''s a beautiful woman!"


    "Hee hee, now the chairman has a good fortune again. We have a good show to watch."


    A group of students, suddenly excited.


    "Chairman, come on!"


    Several students held out their hands and thumbs up toward Wang Haibin.


    Wang Haibin turned back and gave them a confident smile.


    This group of students'' dialogue, Qin Dynasty all in the ear.


    It''s so noisy that he can''t hear it.


    "Boss Li, here comes your suitor."


    Qin Dynasty drew a plate of Turkey, and said without raising his head.


    "Oh?"


    Li Xue blinked her eyes and said that there was no suitor here.


    just as she was about to draw a stroke on the menu, she suddenly stretched out a hand from the inclined ground and gently pressed the hand of Li Xue.


    Li Xue was shocked, and immediately retracted his hand and looked at the handsome boy beside him.


    "Who are you? How can you get up there and do something about it? "


    Li Xue is a little angry.


    "I''m really sorry."


    Wang Haibin looked at the beautiful woman in front of him, and his blood spurted out in his heart.


    Yes, this is the woman he likes!


    The beauty is strong enough, and there is no girl students that kind of green and naive.


    "I''m just attracted by you. I can''t help it. I want to take your hand and kiss it gently."


    The voice of Wang Haibin is particularly magnetic, like a magnet.


    His voice, coupled with his pretty face, this set is used in other girls, a hundred try.


    Only he can use this method conditionally.


    For other boys, long crooked melon split dates, or not handsome enough, used to ensure that the effect is counterproductive, can only cause the disgust of girls.


    However, Wang Haibin is doomed to be disappointed this time.


    He did not see in the eyes of this beautiful woman, the past girl''s blurred.


    On the contrary, the beauty showed a feeling of disgust.


    "I''m sorry, please don''t be crazy here, OK? We have to eat. "


    "I don''t know what beauty wants. I can treat you."


    Wang Haibin was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that his charm was ineffective for girls.


    However, it also aroused his competitive heart.


    This beauty, he must conquer her!


    "Hello, boy, your eyes are going to fall into the women''s heap. Anyway, look at it. There are still people around here. OK. If you invite her to dinner, where do you put me? "


    Qin Dynasty while turning over the menu, the side also does not raise the head to say.


    "Excuse me, sir. Are you a boyfriend or a male friend of this beautiful woman?"


    From Wang Haibin''s point of view, the Qin Dynasty was more like the beauty''s male friend.


    If it''s a couple, they usually sit next to each other.


    Even if it is to do, boys will generally do some intimate actions, such as pinching girls'' faces, nose and so on.


    After being molested by herself, the beauty did not have the first time to see the Qin Dynasty, which was not in line with a pair of men and women in love.In this way, I have a greater chance.


    "It has nothing to do with you."


    Did not wait for Qin Dynasty to answer, Li Xue opened his mouth first, "classmate, please don''t disturb us to eat?"


    "I don''t want to."


    Wang Haibin, with a touch of melancholy on his face, "but your temperament, but deeply attracted me, let me can''t help but want to come to your side. Forgive me. I can''t ignore your beauty. My heart doesn''t listen to me


    "Hello, little student, please don''t show off your wensao, OK?"


    Qin Dynasty will not listen to go on, the heart said boy, you give me a girl 100 recruit course.


    "I''m a little bit off my stomach, you said."


    "This friend, it''s better to be polite, or it will leave a bad impression on the beauty."


    Wang Haibin smiles, his eyes fixed on the Qin Dynasty.


    As if by what traction, Qin Dynasty also can''t help but look up, saw Wang Haibin that pair of deep eyes.


    The boy''s eyes are very attractive. Unfortunately, Lao Tzu is a man. He is not interested in men''s eyes.


    "This gentleman, you also feel that I have the right to pursue this girl, right..."


    Wang Haibin said, eyes, seems to send out an irresistible force, attacked the heart of the Qin Dynasty.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 911

    At that moment, Qin Dynasty really had an impulse to shout out the word "yes".


    But he soon realized that it was not his own idea, but as if the student had imposed it on him.


    No, there''s something wrong with that eye!


    Seeing the Qin Dynasty in a daze, Wang Haibin said in his heart.


    What''s the matter? That person''s consciousness resistance is so strong that he didn''t get his own psychedelic.


    But look at his appearance, should also be confused.


    Within an hour or two, there was no way to regain consciousness.


    I take advantage of this time to conquer this beautiful girl.


    "Qin Dynasty, what''s wrong with you?"


    Li Xue also saw Qin Dynasty some daze appearance, could not help but asked.


    "Beauty, your friend may be a little tired."


    Wang Haibin turned to Li Xue and said, "I can have the honor. Do you know your beautiful name?"


    Li Xuegang was about to refuse subconsciously when he suddenly saw Wang Haibin''s eyes, and his expression was stagnant. Only in a hazy state, he diluted the appearance of Wang Haibin for a while, and then looked at the appearance of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Bad guy Don''t you know that my name is Li Xue and my name is Li xuezhan... "


    Li Xue only felt confused. How could Qin Dynasty ask her name What a strange feeling


    "Li Xue What a nice name... "


    Wang Haibin''s heart a joy, this girl to have no resistance, was directly captured by his own psychedelic.


    "Li Xuemo It''s too noisy here Why don''t we go to a quiet place and have a good chat... "


    "Have a chat?"


    Li Xue''s heart moved, she really wanted to have a good chat with Qin Dynasty I haven''t seen him for such a long time. I really have a lot to say. I want to talk to him


    "Well, let''s have a good chat We, where are we going... "


    "I''ll take you to a good place How''s my home? It''s quiet there... "


    Wang Haibin couldn''t help laughing wickedly.


    "To your house Well Anyway, I don''t have a home myself... "


    Li Xue said, holding the bag, standing up to walk with Wang Haibin.


    Wang Haibin''s heart will be happy to blossom, this beautiful woman, as expected, will still be obedient to my crotch.


    The other students whistled and clapped their hands. As expected, the chairman came out, and a beautiful beauty like Liang Yi was going to leave with the chairman, even her friend didn''t care.


    "Li Xue!"


    When Wang Haibin was ready to take Li Xue''s hand and go downstairs together, the Qin Dynasty, which was supposed to be in a sluggish state, suddenly drank softly.


    Although it is a light drink, but the sound, as if there is an unspeakable force, instantly filled the entire restaurant.


    Li Xue, who was about to go downstairs, stood in place for a moment and looked at it.


    Her confused eyes recovered in an instant.


    "Eh, Qin Dynasty Well, what am I going to do


    "Nothing. Sit down and continue to eat."


    The Qin Dynasty smiles at Li Xue, then looks at Wang Haibin.


    At this time, Wang Haibin''s eyes were full of wonder.


    This man, can break his own psychedelic!


    It''s impossible. His master told him when he was studying.


    No one can break the psychedelic, and people with high consciousness resistance will also fall into temporary confusion.


    But just now that person, oneself not only had nothing to do, but also broke the psychedelic skill on Li Xue''s body!


    Is he also a practitioner?


    "Today''s meal was quite interesting."


    The Qin Dynasty seemed to speak to Li Xue, but in fact he was saying to Wang Haibin, "I met some interesting people."


    "In the Qin Dynasty, why don''t we have another family to eat?"


    "No, just eat at this house."


    Qin Dynasty let Li Xue sit down, "fly what, I help you to send away."


    "What flies?"


    Li Xue is strange, that Qin Dynasty''s body did not move, just looked at himself with a smile, also did not speak.


    "You What are you looking at Fool... "


    Being looked at so by Qin Dynasty, Li Xue immediately blushed. The heart said, is there anything on his face? Let him look at it like this. She took out a small mirror from her bag and looked at it. No, it was the same face. Li Xue didn''t know, so all the students in the room didn''t know what happened.


    But Wang Haibin was shocked, because he felt a strong sense of crisis and wrapped his body.


    The other side does not move, but sends out such a big threat, must be! Yuan Shen out of the body!


    "Do you think you''re the only one out of the body?"


    Wang Haibin gave a sneer, and he stood still.He broke away from his body and swam into the outside world.


    As soon as the Yin God appeared, he immediately saw a man with golden light on his body. He sneered at him and floated in the air, looking at himself.


    Golden light!


    Wang Haibin''s Yin God flashed an idea in a flash. Has this man already achieved his golden body? Has the Yin God thoroughly refined into the Yang God and achieved the great cause of the golden body period?


    But soon he denied it.


    How is it possible that the practitioners in this world are all those who are not yet in the period of Yuanying. On the real Yuanying, the great masters in the golden period are all hiding in the major schools.


    This man should have cultivated some strange skills and methods to have such a light. For example, the Huangji gate in the six gates of the devil''s road can''t you practice Huangji''s divine skill and make yourself glitter with gold. Even if the other party is a person of huangjimen, he will not be afraid. The six gates of the devil''s road are the dogs who have lost their families. When they see themselves, they have no time to escape.


    "What kind of school are you? How dare you break my good deeds?"


    Wang Haibin Xin said that his sect was also very strong. He scared the little monk away. However, we should first inquire about each other''s sects. At least I have a number in my heart.


    "Me? It''s just a small school, not a mention. "


    The Qin Dynasty was afraid of saying the three words of luochamen, which scared the guy away.


    "It is you, as a practitioner, who has done such a thing to ordinary people. Are you not afraid to be punished by heaven?"


    "How can you be punished for the love between men and women and your love for me?"


    Wang Haibin''s Yin Shen hehe smiles, "that beauty, in her heart, naturally has an object to love. I just played the part of that man. I didn''t kill any animals. How could I be punished by God? "


    "What a clever way."


    The Qin Dynasty sneered and continued, "I''d like to know which evil disciple will be who understands this method."


    "Heresy?"


    Wang Haibin also sneered, "if I say the name of the sect, I''m afraid it will scare you to death. It''s a heresy. It should be a little practitioner like you. "


    "Oh? Big school? Tell me. "


    "Then you can stand firm, don''t just scare away after listening to it."


    Wang Haibin coughed twice and said, "my sect is the Qinghong Wuji Gang among the eight sects! What''s the matter? I''m afraid


    "Qinghong Wuji Gang?"


    The Qin Dynasty glared at his eyes and resisted the impulse to laugh.


    "Hum, if you don''t beg for mercy when you know it, I can be merciful and let you go!"


    Wang Haibin said haughtily.


    "Well, I thought it was really a big school. It turned out that Qinghong Wuji helped these clowns."


    A word from the Qin Dynasty made Wang Haibin furious.


    "Well, you little monk, you look down on our Qinghong Wuji Gang! It seems that if I don''t give you a lesson today, you don''t know the power of Qinghong Wuji Gang! Let you have a taste of the magic of our Qinghong Wuji Gang


    As he said this, his eyes were green.


    The whole body of the Qin Dynasty was shocked and felt that the person in front of him was in a trance and changed his appearance.


    "Qin Dynasty..."


    "Yang, Yang Shanshan?"


    Qin Dynasty looked at the girl in front of him and couldn''t help being surprised, "how can you come here?"


    "The Qin Dynasty In fact, I always regret it. "


    Yang Shanshan is wearing a white sweater and a black foam skirt. This is a Christmas gift to Yang Shanshan before Qin Dynasty. "I, I shouldn''t leave you when you are in the most difficult time. Now, I really regret it. Would you like to give me a chance to come back to you? "


    Yang Shanshan said as she walked gently towards the Qin Dynasty.


    "Shanshan, let''s go of the past..."


    Qin Chao sighed, "I once imagined that we would be together again. But in the end, I figured it out. The past feelings, broken cracks, can not be mended. Since you gave up on me, don''t go back and say again. I will not give you this chance again


    "You can''t do this I still care about you... "


    Yang Shanshan said, with tears in her eyes, she rushed to the arms of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Let me hold you, and finally let me give you a hug..."


    "Shanshan..."


    The Qin Dynasty, however, held out its own hand.


    When Yang Shanshan thought the Qin Dynasty was going to hold her, the Qin Dynasty seized her neck and lifted her into the air.


    "Thank you for bringing me back to this dream. But dreams are dreams, and I will shatter them myself


    Finish saying, he a force, that Yang Shanshan''s head, immediately be pinched burst.


    Then, all the scenery around him was in a state of laxity. Soon, Wang Haibin, with a look of astonishment, stood there and looked at himself.


    "You, you broke my ultimate psychedelic"If you change another woman, I might be caught."


    The Qin Dynasty put down his hand and laughed at Wang Haibin. "It''s a pity that this woman has been a bubble for a long time. You should never, never use her to deceive me


    With that, Qin Dynasty stretched out his hand and pinched the Yin God of Wang Haibin.


    "Er..."


    Wang Haibin''s Yin God was immediately seized by the mind of the Qin Dynasty. He held it high in the air and looked at the Qin Dynasty below in panic.


    "You, you, how could..."


    "As I said, the people of Qinghong Wuji gang are just clowns. You use this method, do not know how many good girls. Although I''m not a good man in Qin Dynasty, I''ll do something good today, except for you. "


    With that, the Qin Dynasty seized Wang Haibin in front of him. At the same time, his other hand stabbed into the Yin God of Wang Haibin.


    Magic Dan started, in the wailing of Wang Haibin, he sucked his Yin God clean.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 912

    In the twinkling of an eye, Wang Haibin''s Yin God was absorbed by the magic pills of the Qin Dynasty. At most, it added a little bit of vitality.


    "Too weak."


    Qin Dynasty shakes his head, his Yang God shrinks, blink of an eye to return to own body inside.


    "Qin Dynasty? You''re stupid, aren''t you? "


    Li Xue was holding out a hand and shaking it in front of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Hello, what are you doing? I''m not a fool."


    The Qin Dynasty took Li Xue''s hand.


    Li Xue blushed, quickly took back his hand, jiaochen way, "you are not a fool, you are an idiot! What a fool you were just now


    "It''s not that boss Li is so beautiful that I can''t help falling into your beautiful trap."


    A word from the Qin Dynasty made Li Xue more flustered.


    This guy is so glib that he can''t be cheated by his words!


    I would rather believe that there are ghosts in the world than the mouth of Qin Dynasty.


    After another look at Wang Haibin, Li Xue frowned and said.


    "Why don''t we have another one?"


    "No, no, I guess the boy should wake up and stop bothering both of us."


    Qin Dynasty says, hit a ring finger.


    Wang Haibin''s body suddenly trembled, and two black spots flashed in his eyes. Then he moved and walked back to his original position.


    "Why, is the chairman back?"


    "Did the chairman fail?"


    "Oh, the chairman''s face is not very good-looking"


    when the group of students saw Wang Haibin''s return, they couldn''t help saying one by one.


    How did they know that Wang Haibin, the president of the student union, was dead. What drives his body now is just the Luocha ghost left by the Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Dynasty and Li Xue still have to eat, so he doesn''t want to make a homicide case now. When they finish eating, the situation will be the same.


    "Your order is ready."


    At this time, the waiter also brought the dishes they ordered in the Qin Dynasty and set a table.


    Li Xue saw that no one was entangled with himself, so he felt relieved and began to face hot pot with the Qin Dynasty.


    Looking at the Qin Dynasty, like a person in charge, Li Xuedun felt an unprecedented sense of security.


    How long has it been? I don''t have this warm feeling.


    Her life alone is very hard and full. However, this warm feeling has never been again. A person enjoys, always is the cold loneliness.


    Two people together, may quarrel, will stumbling. But as long as two people really like each other, the final package of two people is always endless warmth.


    Don''t let those small misfortunes occupy the whole of our happiness.


    Li Xue always tells herself that she has no chance to seize her happiness.


    After the Qin Dynasty left the company, Li Xue got to know some other men. There are noble families, rich people, and family men. But no matter which kind, in Li Xue''s heart, can''t compare with that which lets her hate and like Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Dynasty is very special. He is different from other boys. He is bold and bold, but he is a coward at the critical time.


    "I want to eat lettuce!"


    Li Xue pointed to the vegetable platter and said.


    "Good, good, then lettuce."


    Qin Dynasty quickly picked up a piece of lettuce, will put into the pot.


    "I don''t eat spicy food!"


    Li Xue cried again.


    "Then clean the pot."


    Because the Qin Dynasty loved spicy food, and Li Xue couldn''t eat spicy food, so what they wanted was Yuanyang pot bottom.


    "And coriander!"


    "Good, coriander!"


    "Spinach!"


    "Spinach, spinach!"


    "Sweet potato slices!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ You are a pig


    Qin Dynasty pointed to Li XueGuo that full of a piece, "this is going to be a stew of this."


    "I don''t care! I''m going to do it! "


    It''s not easy for Li Xue to find a chance to be coquettish. She doesn''t want to let go.


    "Well, well, then. I''ll see what you eat if you don''t open the pot and it''s rotten


    "Then eat what you have in the pot."


    "I''ll cut it. You don''t eat spicy food."


    "In order to fill my stomach, it doesn''t matter if it''s spicy."


    Li Xue smiles.


    The Qin Dynasty was close to collapse.


    When this girl was a strong woman, she was really a strong woman. When I was a little woman, it was a headache.


    That''s it! The best little widow.


    "OK, OK, it''s boiling. Let''s eat it..."


    Finally, the two people began to fight with hotpot.Li Xue has been busy for a day, but she is really hungry. She takes out meat and vegetables from the pot and eats them.


    Although she ate fast, the way she ate remained elegant.


    No matter how, can''t in front of Qin Dynasty, appear oneself very embarrassed.


    After eating for a long time, Li Xue suddenly remembered something.


    "By the way, should we drink?"


    "What''s the hurry? Let''s finish it."


    Qin Dynasty just came back from hell. How long has it been since I had hot pot? I''m eating it quickly. Hear Li Xue say to want to drink, hastily persuade a way.


    "Yes, you can''t run today anyway!"


    "Yes, yes, I''ll listen to boss Li''s arrangement today."


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t object to it. Anyway, drinking was just like drinking water for him.


    "It seems that the chairman is not very happy"


    "sure, this is the chairman''s first failure!"


    A group of students, watching the joy of eating in the Qin Dynasty and seeing Wang Haibin''s stinky face, began to mutter.


    "What! Don''t be depressed, beach. Xiaowu, I''ll take it out for you


    All the men, I''m a student! Today, I have to turn that boy into a bastard! Dare to rob women from our seashore and kill him


    "Yes, yes, kill him!"


    A group of students immediately followed.


    Xiaowu also picked up a bottle of beer, went to the Qin Dynasty, put the bottle on his table.


    "Bang!"


    Xiaowu''s action is really not light, the table all fluttered.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Qin Dynasty was eating mutton with his head down. When he heard the news, he raised his head and asked.


    "Boy, if it''s a man, have a drink with me!"


    Xiaowu put two half liter draft beer cups in front of Qin Dynasty, "dare you drink it?"


    "Oh, drink, wait for me to finish, OK?"


    The Qin Dynasty was afraid that the meat would be cooked up for a while, so it would not be delicious.


    "If it''s a man, don''t grind it. If you say that I''m a woman, I won''t drink this wine with you."


    "Well, let''s drink."


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t want to be vague. He picked up the wine cup and let Xiaowu pour the whole bottle of wine in.


    As soon as Xiaowu waved his hand, someone immediately brought a bottle and filled his beer glass.


    "Come, come, go."


    In order to show his bravery, Xiaowu picked up a draft beer cup and began to pour it fiercely.


    He said in his heart, boy, Xiaowu is known as a wine fairy in school. I will not drink you today!


    He drinks, has always been known as fast, this draft beer, less than 10 seconds, also do not know how his throat is made.


    "Bang!"


    Xiaowu triumphantly put the cup on the table, wiped his mouth and said, "it''s finished."


    Then his eyes widened.


    The Qin Dynasty had already drunk the wine in the cup, and began to pick up the meat in the hot pot and eat it.


    This kid can drink!


    Xiao Wu''s eyes turned, obediently holding the glass, turned back to his seat.


    And he ended up with a new man.


    "If it''s a man, let''s go!"


    This group of students, each carrying a cup, and the Qin Dynasty came to drink.


    What''s more, it''s all draft beer cups. It seems that they really want to kill the Qin Dynasty today.


    "You want to drink? I will accompany you


    Li Xue couldn''t see it any more and said.


    "Oh, oh, oh, the beauty wants to drink with us!"


    Xiaowu couldn''t help laughing. "I just don''t know how much beauty can drink."


    "No, I''ll do it. This kind of thing belongs to men. "


    Qin Dynasty said, pick up do not know how many cups of draft beer cup, a mouthful of wine to pour down.


    Xiaowu several people are stunned.


    He said that he was drinking in a bar. He had about ten cups of beer. He drank five or six liters of beer. He was not drunk at all.


    Say to drink water, so much water, even the toilet does not run!


    This guy, is the kidney so powerful?


    This group of students do not believe, one by one holding the cup to continue to fight.


    I don''t know how many rounds, these students run the toilet, run the toilet, drill the table, after a while, almost all of them were put down.


    The whole floor was full of wine bottles, and some students even fell asleep with their arms around them.


    Xiaowu is also dizzy. He is a little unwilling, but he can''t drink any more.


    He has vomited three times, but he doesn''t know how many times he has run to the toilet and let water out.


    The man, also by their group, poured more than 60 glasses of draft beer!


    More than 60 cups! More than 30 liters of beer! He didn''t go to the bathroomXiao Wu didn''t understand why, and fell asleep.


    Pity that group of girls who came with me. Now I''m responsible for sending back these drunk idiots.


    "The Qin Dynasty Do you, your bladder, feel like bursting? "


    Li Xue is also thirsty, looking at the Qin Dynasty drink so many cups, still sitting here, big mouthed instant boiled meat, can not help but ask.


    "Ah? Don''t worry about it


    The Qin Dynasty waved his hand, and then picked up a piece of fat sheep powder, put it into the seasoning, "with a group of children and drink, I have no sense of achievement."


    "Even if you don''t get drunk But with so much beer, you don''t want to go to the bathroom or something? "


    Li Xue asked again.


    "Look down on my size. No, I''ve said nothing. Let me have two more mouthfuls, and we''ll go on with it, OK? "


    "I, we drink white bar..."


    Li Xue turns her eyes and smiles.


    "A hindrance..."


    Qin Chaoxin said that the girl had a good idea. She asked me to drink a whole stomach of beer, and then drink liquor, mixed with it. She really wanted to drink me.


    It''s a pity that after those beers are drunk, his vitality will be lost. Even if he drinks liquor, it will have no effect on him.


    Two people continue to eat hot pot, finally full stomach, Li Xue called the waiter, ready to serve liquor.


    A drunk waiter came in. I went to see a student. This is a great war. It seems that it is the students who have no burden. They can drink as much as they want.


    "Give us three bottles of dead donkeys."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 913

    Dudao donkey is a special liquor of Inner Mongolia, also known as "king of Grassland". It is a strong Mongolian wine, which is hard to swallow but does not go up. It is said to be drunk every time you drink it! The alcohol content of Dudao donkey is very high, but because it is pure grain brewing, it will be intoxicating, but it will not hurt people.


    Now the three porcelain vases in front of the Qin Dynasty are of 63 degrees.


    Li Xue wants to die today.


    "Well, this wine is good. Only this hotpot shop has it. Because it is a Mongolian boss to open, you can''t drink it easily when you are outside


    Li Xue, like a beauty selling wine, laughs at Qin Dynasty.


    "Yes, drink it. Today, I gave up my life to accompany a beautiful woman. Who is afraid of who! "


    Qin Dynasty said, stretched out his hand, opened a bottle of stuffy donkey.


    Oh, good guy, this bottle has a smell of wine.


    That side drinks the drunken Xiaowu, as if all smelled, in the sleep cried one.


    "Good wine, drink it!"


    After shouting, he did not know what was going on, which made several female students in the same school a big headache.


    "Qin Dynasty, it''s fate for us to know each other, so we have to go."


    Li Xue filled the small wine glass in front of the two people with crystal clear white wine, then picked it up with a smile and said to the Qin Dynasty.


    "That is, Buddha said, 500 times of looking back in the past life, only one passing by in this life. Then we have broken our necks in our last life, right


    Li Xue was amused by the words of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Fuck you, you broke your neck!"


    "It''s not easy to see a beautiful woman once. I must have broken my neck to see it."


    "Just tell me what you have and what you don''t have. Drink quickly!"


    Li Xue gave the Qin Dynasty a beautiful white eye, and then raised a glass of wine and drank it.


    Li Xue had a certain amount of alcohol. She started from the student union, and then went to the society, step by step, to the manager, and then to her own boss.


    She can still keep awake, but her face is scarlet. She puts down her glass and looks at the Qin Dynasty.


    Beauty is in front of you, beautiful, so that Qin Dynasty can''t help but look dazed.


    "Well, why don''t you drink and play tricks?"


    Li Xue saw that Qin Dynasty didn''t drink that cup of wine, and couldn''t help but be coy.


    "Drink, drink, drink!"


    By the beauty of a drink, Qin Dynasty this just sober up, drank the wine in the cup.


    I''ll cut it. It''s hot!


    It''s hot and hot, worthy of being Mongolian spirits!


    This wine, oneself arrive still can, Li Xue is how swallow down! Too urine!


    As expected, she is a heroine among women!


    Qin Dynasty a mouthful of stomach, only feel the stomach is hot.


    "Remember that you used to be my assistant. Let''s have a toast for that wonderful memory."


    Li Xue said, holding the bottle, to the Qin Dynasty and his own full, and then said.


    "I''ll go and come back so soon."


    As soon as the Qin Dynasty put down a cup, Li Xue came again.


    "Yes, of course..."


    She said with a delicate tone.


    In the Qin Dynasty.


    It''s no wonder that men like to listen to a woman''s words is I want to.


    And the one thing I''m afraid to hear is that I want, I want, I want.


    Li Xue, a beautiful woman, seems to have reached the level of the latter.


    She was a wolf like little widow.


    "Cheers


    Li Xue held up his glass and said to the Qin Dynasty.


    "Cheers, cheers, for our former colleagues."


    Two people walked a cup, Li Xue''s face blush deeper, eyes also seem to be able to drip water, let Qin Dynasty a burst of dry mouth.


    Beauty ah, have to admit, Li Xue''s beauty, is and Suji their level.


    "Qin Dynasty, I couldn''t send you off when you resigned. This cup will be my farewell gift to you on that day. "


    Northeast people drink to find reasons, it is quite casual, Li Xue soon to two people''s cup full.


    "Well, in fact, I''m sorry to Mr. Li. In a company, I always don''t work for no reason. Later, Mr. Li started his own company, and I couldn''t help. I will punish myself for this wine. "


    "Drink


    Li Xue is quite straightforward. She raises her white neck and drinks the wine in the glass.


    I don''t know why, Li Xue thinks that the more you drink, the more bitter it is.


    The words of the Qin Dynasty undoubtedly reminded her of the time when the boy was absent.


    Before the Qin Dynasty never appeared, Li Xue alone, but also can adhere to.


    But this man should not have broken into his own life.He completely disrupted his life and broke into his heart.


    When Li Xue has been completely used to being with this boy, he disappeared inexplicably.


    Damn asshole, if you want to disappear, you shouldn''t have appeared in the morning!


    Today, I have to take revenge and drink this guy to death!


    "You called me Mr. Li just now. We have to have a drink!"


    Li Xue angrily picked up the glass and said, "don''t call me general manager Li, call my name, Li Xue! In the future, if I hear you call me Mr. Li again, I will... "


    "How about you?"


    "I''ll bite you!" Li Xue glanced at the Qin Dynasty.


    This makes Qin Dynasty can''t help but think of Su Fei. She doesn''t like to call her boss Su very much.


    This woman is so swollen.


    Sure enough, there is a saying that is good, woman heart. After drinking the fourth cup, Li Xue couldn''t hold on.


    I just feel that everything in front of me is shaking.


    Ouch, it''s a dull donkey Even if I drink four glasses of wine, I feel dizzy


    Sure enough, every time you drink, you will get drunk


    The guy of Qin Dynasty had drunk so much beer before. How could he be as if he had nothing to do with it


    No, come again. I, Li Xue, have been wandering for so long. The spring wind blows the war drum. Who are you afraid of all the way!


    "Come again! This cup This cup Well, for I can''t think of a reason, let''s have a toast


    Li Xue filled two people with wine, shaking, spilling a lot.


    But it''s full, she cried, raising her glass.


    "Mr. Li Well, Li Xue, if you drink too much, you''d better not


    "Nonsense! Lie! Bullshit


    Li Xue yelled three verbs in a row, pointed to the nose of Qin Dynasty and said, "just a few cups of wine. How can I be drunk! I tell you, what, anything can''t defeat me Li Xue! No, it''s just an advertising project! I, I Li Xue, without your help in Qin Dynasty, I, I can still take it! Drink, drink


    She said, and the cup went down again.


    Good guy, this cup, Li Xue''s face is as red as fever, hazy eyes, such as silk.


    "The Qin Dynasty Let''s go on drinking... "


    She exclaimed, vaguely began to look for wine, the Qin Dynasty hastily hid the rest of the stuffy donkeys.


    This girl, she''s crazy.


    "Come on, stop drinking. I''ll take you home."


    Qin Chaoxin said that this was over and had already put Li Xue down. In terms of the amount of alcohol, I''ll challenge myself.


    However, her drinking capacity is very amazing, this stuffy donkey, most people estimate that only one cup of things.


    It''s too high. It''s going to catch up with industrial alcohol.


    The Qin Dynasty picked up the drunken Li Xue, went downstairs to make money, and then went out of the hot pot shop.


    It''s dark outside and the street lights are dim.


    "Hee hee..."


    Li Xue suddenly pushed the Qin Dynasty aside, stepped on high-heeled shoes, pedaled to the side of the street lamp, holding the lamp said.


    "I don''t want to hold you I, I hold it Also, it''s the best I can''t walk or run, standing here waiting for me to hold it Eh, it has bright eyes Why do you look at me? You stare at me! Bastard, stare at me again, I''ll hit you, I''ll... "


    With that, Li Xue picked up her bag and patted the street lamp twice.


    "Hee hee, I''m really obedient. If I hit you, I won''t hide or fight back Well It''s not like that, that asshole Once it disappeared, it took so long Let, let me think so sad Asshole... "


    "I''ll go Mr. Li Li Xue, don''t compete with the lamppost. It''s time for us to go home. "


    "Go back, go home, I don''t have a home!"


    Li Xue shook off the hands of the Qin Dynasty and said angrily, "I, I, Li Xue, are from all over the world. I''m carefree. I''m xiaoyaoyu. I dominate the river and the lake."


    "Yes, yes, you are always a female Xia. Let''s get in the car. First of all, the streetlights will let you out of power


    The Qin Dynasty forced Li Xue up, resisted on the shoulder, and went to the red horse six.


    "Why! I, how can I fly Hee hee, I''m really a nvxia I''m good at lightness Well, I want to fly there, fly there Damn it, this lightness skill is not obedient... "


    Qin Dynasty lazy Li this drunkard, he reached out from Li Xue''s body, took out the car key, opened the door, and threw Li Xue to the co pilot.


    This virtue, let her drive, is suicide.


    "Where is this Well, this is my car My lovely car La la la la, I want to drive, I want to go wandering! "


    Li Xue''s wine was seen in the Qin Dynasty. When he drank too much, he began to be crazy.


    "Well? Where''s the steering wheel Me, my steering wheel Wuwuwu, Qin Dynasty My steering wheel has been stolen, my car can''t drive Wuwuwu, you help me to call the police. I, my phone has also been stolen... "Qin Dynasty can''t laugh or cry, he sat in the cab, for Li Xue to tie the seat belt.


    "Well, what is this..."


    Li Xue fiddled with the seat belt on her body Well, help me get rid of it... "


    With that, he began to unfasten the seat belt.


    The Qin Dynasty is scared. It can''t be untied. A drunk ghost, who knows what can happen later.


    The Qin Dynasty helped her loosen her seat belt in a hurry, so as not to untie her because of the pressure.


    "Well It''s still very stressful... "


    Li Xue said, reaching out her hand and unbuttoning her white shirt.


    Li Xue''s size is not small, above C, close to d.


    As soon as she untied it, a pair of snow-white plumpness appeared in the sight of Qin Dynasty.


    "Amitabha, good and good..."


    The Qin Dynasty chanted the name of Buddha in a hurry. He felt that his blood began to spread


    Well, this woman is going to torture the dead!


    "What is this It''s so annoying... "


    Li Xue said, and began to untie another thing


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 914

    In the stunned Qin Dynasty, Li Xue untied his bra, pulled it out of his shirt, and then threw it on the face of Qin Dynasty.


    This bra, also with the smell of fragrance, almost let the Qin Dynasty faint in the past.


    Damn it, this woman can''t let her drink too much. It''s terrible!


    Can you take it down and throw it away?


    "Well Much better... "


    Li Xue''s naive smile, the shirt was originally thin, but now it shows two bumps, causing Qin Chaozhi to swallow saliva.


    I''ll go. Is this a late night benefit?


    This welfare is so good. It can be regarded as a reward to him after he has worked hard in hell


    It is said that people are easy to lose their manners when they drink too much. Today, the Qin Dynasty has seen what it means to be a real gaffe.


    Well, it''s wet.


    While reciting the Diamond Sutra silently, the Qin Dynasty drove Li Xue''s love driving to her company.


    Li Xue''s former house, given to her husband, should not live.


    She said that she had no home, so she should still live in the company.


    Qin Dynasty all the way driving, familiar with every street of Sunan City, every road, he quickly sent Li Xue back to the company''s downstairs.


    In fact, with the ability of the Qin Dynasty now, you can directly take Li Xue home.


    But the Qin Dynasty did not dare to do so, because the last time the student, he has half the power of an angel, can withstand his own transmission.


    Li Xue is just an ordinary girl. She is very fragile. She dare not try. What is the result of bringing her into space. If Li Xue this fragile delicate body, can not withstand the space transmission that kind of tearing force, finally disintegrates, that may be destroyed.


    So, be honest and take her upstairs.


    The Qin Dynasty stopped the car in the parking lot next to the building, and then took Li Xue out from the co pilot.


    This Li Xue, also danced, a pair of hands always kept clapping on the face of Qin Dynasty.


    Boy, this girl is crazy.


    Qin Dynasty helpless, had to change a method, Li Xue back on his back, hands drag her soft thighs, toward the building.


    The building is still blackout. It''s dark inside. Qin Dynasty went to the elevator and found a very serious fact.


    Well, the elevator doesn''t work.


    "I''m a superman woman Roar, let''s fly to the eleventh floor


    Li Xue kept mumbling, one arm tightly around the neck of the Qin Dynasty. If it had not been for the Qin Dynasty, who had practiced the Vajra Sutra, he would have been suffocated by Li Xuele.


    "Li xuezhan I really lost to you Forget it. Take the stairs. "


    Qin Chaoxin said that you are a nvxia, but you drag me directly to the 11th floor.


    "even if you are a nvxia, you are a drunk shrimp!"


    The Qin Dynasty carried Li Xue on his back and climbed the stairs step by step.


    On the 11th floor, fortunately, the Qin Dynasty was able to practice Buddhism, and it was full of vigor and vitality. As soon as he was walking fast, he ran to the upstairs.


    This staircase is also a dark, Qin Dynasty opened a magic eye, the whole world is clear.


    "Well It''s dark here Who turned off the light! Turn on the light, Miss Ben! Shi Xin, go, turn on the office light! I can''t see anything. How can I work?


    Li Xue was lying on the back of Qin Dynasty and could not feel any turbulence, but he could not see anything, so he cried.


    "Damn it, Shi Xin, how dare you not listen to me Well, fire! All fired! Even if I am alone, I can hold up the company! Hateful, you are just like that bastard of Qin Dynasty. You can only see the jokes of this young lady! I, although I am a widow, I can hold up a whole day


    Li Xue kept beating on the back of Qin Dynasty, which made Qin Dynasty depressed.


    Well, this wine has already made Li Xue drink five mysteries and three ways.


    I want to open Shi Xin Bah, this girl dares to drink too much and shout.


    But also can see, her psychological pressure should be very big, otherwise also won''t drink too much to say this kind of words.


    I don''t want to help her, but I can''t help her. There are too many people who need their own help.


    And Qin Dynasty is a lazy ghost, like to live his own small life. Those messy things, he really don''t want to think more, so it''s hard for Xiao Bai and Mo Ling.


    The affairs of luoshamen are managed by Xiaobai, and the Dafa group is Yu Lu, while the affairs of the consortium on the island side are all handed over to Huizi. Even her lovely daughter, Qin Ying, is Suji taking care of her.


    Without these women, the Qin Dynasty would have been separated and exhausted.


    Which can be as leisure as now, every day sit in the office, stroll around the campus, drink tea, read the newspaper.


    "Hoo hoo, here we are."


    The speed of the Qin Dynasty was not slow, and soon came to the 11th floor.


    Standing in front of the glass door of Daqin era advertising company, Qin Dynasty patted Li Xue''s warped part."Mr. Li Li Xue, where''s the key


    "Who, who is going to die You''re going to die... "


    Li Xue cried out drunk.


    "Khan, I mean the key, the key of your company!"


    "I don''t want to die If you want to die, you should die as well... "


    Li Xue mumbled again.


    "Well, white said it."


    Qin Dynasty had no choice but to stretch out his hand and swing at the intelligent lock.


    The power of the mind was activated, and the lock snapped open.


    If it is not helpless, Qin Dynasty really does not want to use this method to unlock the lock, so that he is like a thief.


    The office area is also dark, there is no electricity.


    The Qin Dynasty, who could see at night, walked around those desks and came to her office with her drunk Li Xue on her back.


    Li Xue''s office is quite large, with a marching bed in it. This is where Li Xue rests.


    Seeing the marching bed, the Qin Dynasty couldn''t help feeling a little hot.


    It''s said that Li Xue and Shi Xin have been sleeping in their arms here Cough, it''s too exciting.


    If Shi Xin was getting worse at this time, the Qin Dynasty would have to make fun of it. Three people would squeeze together for one night.


    It''s a pity that Shi Xin is at home at this time.


    And Li Xue, also drunk like mud, began to talk nonsense.


    "Why hasn''t anyone turned on the light for me How annoying... "


    The Qin Dynasty knew that Li Xue was afraid of the dark, so he went to the side and opened the closed curtain.


    Outside the moonlight, immediately sprinkled into the house.


    Li Xue was lying on the bed, and her short skirt was almost to a certain part. She was holding a pillow with her snow-white thighs exposed, and she was giggling at the Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Dynasty swallows saliva, this crazy woman, again said god horse.


    "Little girl, come here and have fun for me..."


    "I''ll go..."


    Qin Dynasty can''t laugh or cry, this girl is crazy.


    "Come on, come on, come on!"


    Li Xue said, patting the bed beside her, "there is still a lot of room here. Come and have a chat with Uncle I''ll make it for you tonight, so I''ll chat with me. "


    Qin Dynasty found a glass of water, went to sit by the bed and handed it to Li Xue.


    "Don''t drink too much water


    "Go, what''s too much to drink I, I''m awake... "


    Li Xue said, a dozen fly the cup in the hands of Qin Dynasty, "net said these despise my words."


    The water immediately sprinkled on Li Xue''s chest. The shirt, which was not too thick, was all wet.


    Li Xue''s body outline, all appears in front of Qin Dynasty.


    But this beauty still does not know, drink too much, also can''t feel.


    "Well, come on, chat Well Why do you always feel like you''re shaking around? Don''t shake. Do you hear me? My eyes are dazzled


    Li Xue said, throwing away the pillow and embracing the Qin Dynasty, "well Don''t shake like this Great Come on, listen to me... "


    The Qin Dynasty immediately felt the softness of Li Xue, and the whole person was a little stiff.


    This, this is to take advantage of their own, or by Li Xue?


    "Well In fact I really want to let go of the company like this Then, I can find a job with a salary of average and live a life of mediocrity... "


    Li Xue''s voice became soft, although still drunk, but at least not nonsense.


    Qin Dynasty also quiet down, he holds Li Xue, listen to her after drinking too much.


    "I hate this feeling Every day, I want to carry the whole world on my back, trying my best to Sometimes, I really feel like crying and tired. I want to give up all this... "


    Li Xue said, Qin Dynasty felt his back a little wet. This girl, crying.


    "But If so, I will be looked down upon Well They all said that I was a broom star and killed my husband I''m not a broom star, and I''m not a weak woman. Even if there is no man, I, myself can also! Damn Ling Feng Even if I don''t deal with you, even if I don''t take over the project of your government, I can do it! Li Xue, I can... "


    Li Xue''s words made the heart of Qin Dynasty jump.


    Ling Feng?


    Malgobi, the old boy, is playing with something.


    His son Ling Tian is not a good thing. He was a woman who gave up Laozi. Now, he Laozi began to stop. It seems that he did not teach him enough lessons!


    Dare to threaten Li Xue?


    Good, very good, don''t give him some punishment, he doesn''t know why chrysanthemum is so red!


    "Assholes, men are assholes..."


    Li Xue didn''t know what she said. All of them were recorded by Qin Dynasty. She just drank too much, didn''t know anything, just wanted to say, just wanted to pour out the words in her heart."But I, I miss that bastard Qin Dynasty, hateful, I want to be a villain. I''ll stab you, I''ll stab you to death... "


    Li Xue cried fiercely, Qin Dynasty quickly pulled her up and wiped her tears.


    And Li Xue hazy, see in front of the man, is so familiar, as if just from her heart out of the same.


    "Qin Dynasty..."


    "What''s the matter?"


    The Qin Dynasty looked at Li Xue who was drunk and hazy, and didn''t know what she wanted to do.


    "Bite you..."


    Li Xue said, suddenly body pressure over, in a hurry, even the Qin Dynasty was crushed in bed.


    Her cold lips, with the fragrance of wine, so, heavy kisses on the mouth of Qin Dynasty.


    An idea flashed in Qin Dynasty''s head.


    I''m a god mother. I''m so forced to kiss me?


    This! Where is the law of heaven!


    Forget it, it''s night benefits anyway Qin just came up and comforted her


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 915

    Two people like this, lying on the bed where Shi Xin and Li Xue once slept, deeply kissing.


    Such a beautiful woman, and in a state of wet body, and Qin Dynasty passionate kiss, the Qin Dynasty is naturally a bit out of control.


    His hand, subconsciously to untie Li Xue''s belt.


    As the saying goes, wine is an aphrodisiac, Li Xue in the drunken, also become very bold and cooperate, deeply kiss the Qin Dynasty, do not want to leave.


    "Don''t leave me again..."


    Just when the Qin Dynasty was about to untie the buttons of Li Xue''s belt, Li Xue''s low voice suddenly awakened the Qin Dynasty.


    I can''t be with Li Xue at all, because I have carried a lot of emotional debt.


    Although Li Xue is a good woman, but because of this, Qin Dynasty should not start to pit people.


    The Qin Dynasty recited the Vajra Sutra silently and soothed his impulse.


    Li Xue drinks too much.


    If she wakes up the next day and finds out that two people have done such things, she can''t face herself.


    The Qin Dynasty pushed Li Xue aside and raised his hand to give himself a mouth.


    "Well What''s wrong with you... "


    Qin asked, with a hazy red face.


    "Nothing Li Xue, you drink too much. Have a good sleep. It''s too late. I have to go. "


    "I don''t want you to leave..."


    Li Xue grabbed the hand of Qin Dynasty and said, "I''m the only one here. I''m afraid..."


    She always pretends to be bold and only when she drinks too much can she express her true feelings.


    Looking at Li Xue''s body trembling slightly, Qin Dynasty''s heart is soft.


    It''s also difficult for her. Fortunately, I didn''t make a mistake, otherwise I would regret it.


    "I''m going to have a cigarette..."


    Qin Dynasty touched Li Xue''s head, helped her back to bed, and helped her take off her wet shirt.


    Li Xue''s body is as smooth as fat, white and dazzling. And the Qin Dynasty is crazy read Vajra Sutra in the heart, wipe out those bad ideas.


    He felt that he was really going to be Liu Xiahui. Seeing such a beautiful woman with bare upper body, he almost threw himself into the arms, and he could bear to wish that Li Xue could lie on the bed and cover the quilt for her.


    "Don''t leave..."


    Li Xue stretched out a smooth snow-white arm from the quilt and seized the Qin Dynasty. "I, I''m afraid..."


    "Everything will be ok..."


    The Qin Dynasty also stretched out his hand and gently pressed it on Li Xue''s forehead.


    The warm Buddhist power quickly wrapped Li Xue''s body. A strong drowsiness also came up, let Li Xue quickly began to quiet, but the hand that clung to Qin Dynasty tightly did not loosen.


    "Have a good sleep..."


    The Qin Dynasty took Li Xue''s hand and gently stuffed it back into the quilt. Then he quietly looked at Li Xue''s pretty face, bent down and gave her a kiss on the forehead.


    Finish all this, Qin Dynasty also does not return, turned out of the office.


    But he did not know that when he left, Li Xue, who had been lying quietly there, suddenly shed tears with her eyes closed.


    After the Qin Dynasty left the office, he sat on the top of the office building, looking at the city of Sunan in the night, smoking cigarettes.


    Li Xue''s business should come to an end, but before that, he has to do something.


    "Hello, longbeier?"


    "Well, this is not our Lord Qin."


    At the other end of the phone, a slightly sarcastic voice came out, "it''s really rare that I''ll call my little girl in the middle of the night."


    "What''s so rare about this It''s like I haven''t contacted you for a long time. "


    "You really haven''t contacted Miss Ben for a long time."


    Longbei''er, as always, was so rude, "otherwise, I hate men. Men are irresponsible animals. You forget how you said you would take care of me for the rest of my life


    "Me, I''m on you?"


    Qin Dynasty gaped, "elder sister, please, it''s clearly you who go to me, OK?"


    "Bah, as a man, you can say that! Miss, you must have been blind


    Longbell is hysterical on the phone.


    "Good, good, Miss long. I''m afraid. Can''t you do it?"


    "To apologize so quickly? No, you must have asked me for help


    "Well, Miss long is still so smart, ha ha..."


    "I knew it


    Longbei Er snorted, "otherwise, you will never think of me. Every day, I just complain about my wife. If you want to see me, it''s hard to spoil me! If you have anything to say, let''s meet. I''m in the office of the night beauty bar. Come on. "


    With that, longbeier hung up.The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help but curl his mouth.


    Longbei''er, the lily girl at that time, only liked women, and finally fell in love with herself.


    Sometimes, he really doesn''t know how to face longbeier.


    However, who asked Liu Chuan to go to Dongchuan for work at this time.


    Although he is the godfather of the Daqin Gang, it is still difficult for him to let the Daqin Gang do something without passing through these two people.


    But it''s not easy for longbeier. It''s so late that I have to look after the place in the night beauty bar.


    Qin Dynasty is also anxious to see her, he jumped down from the 20 story high building and jumped down to the brightly lit street under him.


    In the Qin Dynasty, the whole person was like a big black bird, diving in the night.


    When he was about to reach the ground, his body suddenly trembled, and the whole person disappeared in an instant.


    But again, it is standing in front of the night beauty bar.


    This night, the beauty bar was the earliest venue for longbei''er, and it was also the place where a person picked it up in the Qin Dynasty.


    Once it was a gay bar. Later, because longbell collapsed, the bar was taken over by others, and it began to operate normally.


    Later, with the help of the Qin Dynasty, long BEI''ER and Liu Chuan swept the underworld forces in southern Jiangsu and took the bar back.


    But she did not want to reopen the gay bar, so she continued to use the name of the night beauty bar, and the business was still the same as before. Few people will find that the owner of this bar has changed again.


    The Qin Dynasty came out of the darkness. At the door of the beauty bar stood two guards in black suits and red ties. They were all members of the Qin Gang.


    Seeing the Qin Dynasty, they rubbed their eyes and bowed respectfully.


    "Lord Qin!"


    "Well."


    Qin Dynasty lightly nods, now his identity is placed here, natural want to take out manner.


    "Lord Qin, do you want me to inform Miss long?"


    Asked a little brother who seemed to be clever.


    "No, she knows I''m coming. I''ll just go upstairs and find her myself."


    The Qin Dynasty finished and walked into the beauty bar.


    Although it is still night outside, but inside, it is into the night beauty bar, it is music roaring, everywhere is noisy breath, everywhere are crazy boys and girls.


    Seeing these people, the Qin Dynasty couldn''t help but think of the time when he just went to university. His dormitory friends took him to the disco bar and danced for one night, hoping to meet a beautiful girl.


    At that time, he was indeed a young and frivolous man


    A few younger brothers in the bar, see Qin Dynasty, all come forward to say hello.


    Qin Dynasty nodded to them, then went straight up to the second floor and went to the office to look for long BEI''ER.


    At the door of the office, there were also two younger brothers. Seeing the Qin Dynasty, they respectfully let him in.


    As soon as he entered the office, Qin Dynasty saw longbei''er sitting on the boss''s chair with two feet on the table.


    Today, longbeier is still dressed in a smart tight jeans, one hand carrying a bottle of royal salute, the other hand holding a glass full of foreign wine.


    "Lord Qin, I''m sorry that I''ve lost so far to welcome Egypt."


    long BEI''ER looked up and saw the Qin Dynasty coming in. This atmosphere of bitterness immediately wrapped up the Qin Dynasty.


    "Hehe, hehe..."


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help but smile awkwardly.


    However, I want to have a good chat with Mr. Qin.


    "Yes, yes..."


    Qin Dynasty quickly closed the door of the office.


    When he turned around, longbeier had already got up from the chair and came to him with the red wine.


    "I don''t know what you''re going to do if you find me at night."


    Recently, when I came to Qinchao, I was disappointed in my love? I don''t think so. When did Lord Qin lack new love? "


    "Well, this..."


    Hearing this, Qin Dynasty was embarrassed.


    "In fact, longbeier, it''s not what you think..."


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t know how to explain it.


    "Well, you don''t have to explain it to me. I''m just a little concubine in your harem. Maybe you will think of me as a person when you are happy. I''ve already realized that."


    "This resentment is no small problem What, are you jealous? "


    The Qin Dynasty looked at longbei''er with a smile and took a sip of the wine in the cup.


    "You think too much, you think too much."


    Longbeier, however, curled her lips. "This is what I used to think. Now that I want to open my mind, why should I be a concubine. Hum, I can have a nice life. Anyway, I don''t like men, but I like beauties! In the future, I also want three thousand beautiful ladies in the harem to live a happy life every day"Come on, give back three thousand beautiful ladies to the harem!"


    Qin Dynasty patted longbei''er''s head, "calm down for me!"


    "I don''t! If you have the ability to conquer me


    Longbei''er said, giving the Qin Dynasty a provocative look.


    "Hey, I''m so angry!"


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t believe this strength, and let longbei''er ride on his neck, that''s good!


    He thought of this and carried longbei''er on his shoulder. At the same time, to her warped part, hard patted down.


    "Pa!"


    This shot, crisp and incomparable, the pain of Longbei Er murmured.


    Her eyes were wet and her mouth was pursed wrongly. "You, you really beat me"


    "won''t you let me conquer you?"


    The Qin Dynasty had been provoked by Li Xue today. He couldn''t eat Li Xue, and he couldn''t eat longbei''er any more!


    It''s just that the girl has offended herself. I''m not going to do it today! In this office, I made longbeier!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 916

    "You, you want to be a god horse?"


    Longbei''er was thrown to the desk by Qin Dynasty. Looking at the Qin Dynasty, her eyes were a little red, and she was a little flustered.


    "Naturally, it''s something men can do!"


    Qin Dynasty said, bending down, in the office table pressed Longbei Er twist body, and then kiss in her lips.


    Last time, when I had a relationship with longbei''er, I was almost in a passive state, as if I was pushed down by longbei''er!


    This time, hem, he must take the initiative!


    Although longbei''er said hard, but in fact, this kiss of Qin Dynasty, let her confused love.


    She used to like beautiful women, and maybe she does now. However, in longbeier''s heart, it was conquered by Qin Dynasty.


    From time to time, she would think of the scene when Qin Dynasty broke into her territory.


    On his own, he knocked over the younger brother in the whole field. He was defeated easily by the Russian Tomahawk.


    There has never been a boy who can give himself such a feeling before.


    It''s like a God coming down to save himself.


    The Qin Dynasty was such a person.


    "Wuwu..."


    But the Qin Dynasty occupied the initiative, and longbei''er was unhappy. She had a strong nature and wanted to regain the initiative.


    However, this time the Qin Dynasty will not let longbei''er, he pressed longbei''er, not to let her have any action.


    Soon, longbeier''s jeans were taken off by the Qin Dynasty.


    "You! You go down! Let me go up


    Longbei Er exclaimed.


    "No way!"


    The Qin Dynasty smiles at longbei''er, and then begins the fierce battle of the night.


    Long Beier wanted to take back the initiative many times, which was overthrown by the Qin Dynasty.


    In the end, she only pursed her mouth, a flushed face lying on the desk to accept the Qin Dynasty''s favor on her.


    However, the Qin Dynasty did not forget the business. After fighting for more than an hour, he finally let go of longbei''er.


    And longbei''er doesn''t shout any more now. She just curls up in the arms of Qin Dynasty, like a gentle kitten.


    "Come on, my lord Qin, what else can I do to vent my anger so late?"


    longbei''er looks at the Qin Dynasty with 520 cigarettes in one hand.


    Women may not be able to smoke, some women, smoking appearance, is very elegant.


    Longbeier belongs to this kind.


    "What is venting?"


    The Qin Dynasty patted a small part of longbei''er, "it''s like I''m an animal."


    "Well, aren''t you?"


    Long BEI''ER Jiao laughed, "if it wasn''t for xiaochuanzi who went to Dongchuan City, could you find me longbei''er? Come on, what''s the matter


    "Well, I''ll tell you."


    The Qin Dynasty knew that she could not hide longbei''er. She was very clever.


    "Have you heard the name Ling Feng?"


    "Ling Feng? Of course I have. "


    Long BEI''ER nodded, "those leaders in southern Jiangsu, big or small, we don''t know each other. Lingfeng is now focusing on building materials. Why, did that little leader offend you? "


    "Oh, of course he didn''t dare to provoke me."


    The Qin Dynasty also picked up a cigarette and said, "but he provoked my friend."


    "Girl."


    Longbei''er picked up a pistol lighter from the side and gave it to the Qin Dynasty, "and it''s a beautiful woman."


    "Well, this..."


    The Qin Dynasty did not deny it.


    "I knew that if Ling Feng provoked people like Liu Chuan, you would be too lazy to answer. Only beautiful women are the most important things for Lord Qin. "


    Qin Dynasty can''t help but touch his nose, this bad habit, he still did not change clean.


    "I can help you, but you have to tell me the story of this girl, you and her story."


    Longbeier asked.


    Qin Chao sighed. Sure enough, looking for longbei''er''s help is different from looking for Liu Chuan''s help.


    If it''s Liu Chuan''s boy, he''s sure he doesn''t ask any questions. He''ll shout when he''s holding the seven hole sword.


    What do you say, brother Qin! Shall I cut his arm for you or his leg for you! Just a word from you


    And when you get to longbei''er, you can''t avoid some trouble.


    "Well, longbell, do you remember that you used to find an advertising agency for me and let me go to work..."


    The Qin Dynasty opened the chatterbox and told longbei''er the process of knowing Li Xue.


    "Ah! This elder sister is very capable! When you say that, I remember that I met her in the hospital last time


    Longbei''er recalled, "well, she is really a great beauty. No wonder you want to help people so much, hum. ""Well, even if it''s just an ordinary friend, I''ll help, OK? In your eyes, is my Qin Dynasty a lecher? "


    "Lecher?"


    Longbei''er shook her head, "no, no, no, how can you be a lecher."


    "Well, you should have seen it."


    "You are clearly a sex devil. The word" Lust ghost "is weak to you


    "I''ll take a ride..."


    The Qin Dynasty did not expect that long BEI''ER choked out such a sentence, which made him feel frustrated.


    "Well, well, I won''t fight with you. In short, since this happened to Li Xue, she belongs to you Well, my friend. I, longbeier, will certainly not ignore it. Look at Xiao Ling and do something like this. Then, find a chance and we''ll do it together tomorrow. What do you think? "


    "Well, it''s up to you."


    Qin Dynasty nodded, "since he wants to move Li Xue, I''ll make him cool. Ha ha, this city, too much corruption and depravity. It seems that sometimes, we, the great Qin Gang, really want to play the role of a just knight. "


    "Justice your sister AI"


    long Beier rolled her eyes. "Daqin Gang is also a Mafia organization in the final analysis, and naturally it has some shady business. You don''t want to kill your gang one day. One day, mother, I''m not finished with you. "


    "How could it be..."


    The Qin Dynasty said, "the big Qin Gang is more like an organization to maintain the dark order. Sometimes, what the government can''t do needs us to do. That''s why we, the big Qin Gang, can make the government turn a blind eye. To them, we are just wolf dogs in captivity. They need our teeth and claws. But you must also pay attention to, do not make too much noise, otherwise, the government will attack us immediately. At that time, even I will not be able to save the Daqin gang. "


    "Don''t worry, Liu Chuan and I have known these things for a long time."


    Longbei''er waved her hand. "You think it''s easy to run a big gang. We have to take care of the top every year and strictly restrict the people below. If there was no big group behind Qin Dafa, we would have been finished. Do you know that every year the Daqin Gang loses a lot of opportunities to make money. It cost us a lot of money to be free from drugs. "


    "Well, you can get the poison in the future, but don''t sell it on the land of Chinese people. Let''s send it overseas... "


    "Yes, with your words, I can save a lot of losses and start to make profits."


    Longbei Er laughed, "after all, I have many channels in my hand."


    "Well, that''s all. You and Liu Chuan have to worry about the Daqin gang."


    "Yes, I know. You''ve been a shopkeeper for a long time. I didn''t expect you from the beginning."


    Long BEI''ER kicks Qin Dynasty one foot, "words also finished, roll off old mother''s bed! I''m tired. I want to sleep! "


    "Cheng Cheng, Miss long, have a good rest. But I''ll find you a real bed first


    Qin Dynasty saw longbei''er tired, he quickly picked up longbei''er, two people jumped down from the desk, came to the rest area on the other side.


    He put longbeier on the bed and covered her with quilts.


    "Asshole, remember to look for me more times in the future I have to miss you so much... "


    Longbei''er murmured a few words, sleepy and sleepy for a while.


    It was the work of staying up late, but I was tossed about by the Qin Dynasty. I was too tired.


    The Qin Dynasty was vigorous and vigorous. It was a practitioner in the end. The vitality of the body was sufficient, and the spirit was even more sufficient.


    He was dressed and ready to go downstairs and go home to sleep.


    It was one or two o''clock in the morning, and the first floor of the beauty bar was still very busy.


    Lights flash, many men and women in the crazy twist.


    Qin Dynasty just wanted to go home, but a familiar voice came from his ears.


    "Play again, pretty."


    "No, it''s too late. I''m really home."


    Li Na pushed aside the hand of a boy with colorful hair in front of her, and looked at the students who had been drinking in a mess. She felt a little flustered.


    If I knew this, I shouldn''t have listened to Shangluo and came here to celebrate.


    As a result, the girl''s mouth did not know, but also caused so many boys who did not know, pestering himself not to leave.


    "Come on, don''t be shy. My brother invited you to drink. It''s still early in the morning. Let''s play with our brothers again! "


    The flower headed boy said, and several of his companions were all around with a smile. It seemed that he didn''t intend to let Li Na leave like this.


    "You, you stay away from me! Otherwise, I''ll call the police! "


    Li Na is really flustered. She takes out her mobile phone and shouts to these people.


    "Ouch, call the police. I''m scared to death!"


    The flower head touched his heart, his face showed a look of fear, "my little heart, how fast you jump!""Girl, don''t be funny."


    Next to a boy sneer, "we are the people of the Daqin Gang, where dare the police take care of our affairs. If you are wise, you''d better have a drink with us! After drinking, let''s do something meaningful. What do you think? "


    "Hooligan!"


    Li Na picked up her glass and threw it at the boy.


    That cup of wine, immediately sprinkled all over the boy.


    "Shit, it''s pretty hot!"


    The boy was a little angry and scolded.


    "Girl, don''t be shameless!"


    There is a strong figure, all began to rub their hands, it seems that is going to be rough.


    But the flower head gave him a look, and then pushed a glass of wine in front of Li Na.


    "Girl, you see it. My friend, the clothes are Armani. They are very expensive. You go up a glass of wine, dirty, can you afford to pay? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 917

    "Ma Le Gobi, Lao Tzu''s clothes are too expensive. Lose money quickly!"


    The boy who had been splashed with wine immediately yelled.


    "More, how much..."


    Li Na looked at the group of bad boys, flustered and asked.


    "It doesn''t cost much. If you throw ten thousand yuan here, we''ll let you go."


    Hua huatou said a number, which made Li Na astonished.


    "What, one, ten thousand dollars!"


    Li Na exclaimed, "where is such an expensive dress! Besides, I, I just threw a glass of wine


    "Why not so expensive?"


    Huahuatou looked at Li Na with disdain, "you village girl, what do you know! My brother''s clothes can only be dry cleaned, and the fabric will be wasted if it is stained with water! Let you pay 10000, or see you are a student sister, give you a discount! "


    "Yes, but I don''t have so much money..."


    Li Na put one hand around her drunken friend Shangluo, and the other touched her pocket.


    There, only three hundred yuan was loaded in it, and I still worked as a tutor myself.


    "Well, you are a poor student and can''t afford to pay so much."


    The flower head mouth with a smile, and said, "well, you don''t have to lose money."


    "Really, really?"


    Li Na blinked her eyes. She couldn''t believe it. Just now, she changed her mouth.


    Is he wrong? In fact, he is a very good person?


    "Of course, my brother Liang didn''t keep his word when he said it! But, after all, you have soiled my brother''s Armani, and the material has been wasted. I can''t explain it to my brother after all. After that, my brother Liang will not have to mix on the road. "


    "Well, what should I do..."


    Li Na has no idea.


    "Well, let''s talk at the table. You drink this wine, and I''ll let you go


    Huahuatou refers to the wine glass pushed in front of her.


    "Drink?"


    Li Na came here to accompany Shangluo. She only danced and didn''t drink any wine.


    This girl is a good girl at school and at home. When did she drink wine.


    Shangluo is open to drink, because the college entrance examination is over, it is not easy to put down the pressure, let the girl completely relaxed.


    It''s just a drink. You should not be so useless. Pour one.


    Li Na looked at the crystal clear liquid in the glass, bit her teeth, and said, spell it.


    She held the glass and looked at the flower head again.


    "If you really drink it, you''ll let us go?"


    "Of course! My brother Liang keeps his word


    Hua Hua''s head nodded, but she was smiling in her heart.


    Drink, drink this glass of wine, you are my brother Liang''s person tonight.


    This glass of wine, but put my brother Liang''s medicine. After you drink, three seconds, you have to fall in my brother Liang''s arms!


    Ha ha ha, I really didn''t expect that today, I can play a pure student sister!


    Look at her appearance, she should be a high school student!


    In the last time I saw the pig, how did the fat pig yell?


    Oh, by the way, sabarahi, sabarahi!


    This little Japan is really funny. It''s just the last woman. What''s so rare about it!


    Huahuatou''s eyes are full of lustre, waiting for the high school girl to drink this wine.


    The girl is very beautiful, and the one in her arms is also good. Good, I can play double flying tonight. I hope both girls are chicks!


    In his expectant eyes, the girl picked up the glass and slowly sent it to the ruddy lips.


    Just when the glass was about to touch the girl''s lips, a hand was suddenly stretched out from the slant and grabbed the glass.


    "Wow


    This glass of flavored wine was spilled on the body of the Armani man just now.


    "Ah


    Li Na uttered a exclamation, but her eyes flashed with surprise when she saw the visitor.


    "Brother Qin!"


    "Trough, my Armani! Do you want to die


    The boy said angrily.


    "Armani, your sister! Wear a Benny Road, what Armani do you and I pretend to be? Get out of here


    Qin Dynasty flies up a foot, kicks in this brother''s body, immediately kicks him on the ground.


    "Shit, you want to die!"


    The huahuatoudun stood up, pointed to the Qin Dynasty and scolded, "do you know who we are? Dare to disturb our good things!"


    "I don''t know who you rubbish are. But you dare to touch my sister. I only know that you will be a group of dead people. "


    Qin Dynasty blocks in front of Li Na, sneers.


    "Brother Qin..."


    Li Na, like a frightened rabbit, shrank behind the Qin Dynasty."Nana, why are you here?"


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help asking.


    "Well, this is not the end of the college entrance examination My friend said to find a place to vent, so I came with her... "


    "I''ll go. If you don''t go back all night, you won''t be afraid that sister Xu will say you!"


    "That I told my mother that I lived in my friend''s house... "


    Li Na spat out her little tongue in embarrassment.


    "Well, it''s a good girl after all. Your mother can believe this reason and take it."


    Qin Dynasty is very helpless, want him to go to high school that meeting, want to go out with classmates to pack a bed on the Internet, looking for 10000 reasons, were his mother exposed.


    "Brother Liang, he ignored us!"


    Five big three thick younger brother reminds way.


    "Malgobi, dare to ignore us


    Huahuatou was even more angry. He picked up a wine bottle and broke it on the table beside him. Holding the broken bottle, he pointed to the Qin Dynasty and said, "I tell you, we are from the Daqin Gang! Do you dare to provoke us? You are dead today. "


    "Daqin Gang?"


    The Qin Dynasty moved his neck for a while, and said with displeasure, "so is da Qin Gang. How did you do it recently? All the rotten goods are collected."


    "Brother Liang, he said we are rotten goods!"


    The five big three thick young brother said in the side.


    "Lying trough, you don''t need to remind me, I''m not stupid!"


    Huahuatou, holding a bottle of wine, exclaimed, "brothers, I''ll give up this boy today! If you dare to offend the Daqin Gang, he will live to the end! "


    Said, five or six people immediately to the Qin Dynasty to surround, each with a swing stick, wine bottle or something, covetously looking at the Qin Dynasty.


    As soon as this side makes a noise, the people nearby immediately scream and disperse.


    "Heaven''s hindrance..."


    Li Na was also a little scared. Looking at the sharp broken wine bottle in huahuatou''s hand, she couldn''t help getting cold all over her body.


    "Brother Qin I, let''s call the police... "


    "Hey, brother Qin is here. What kind of police are you calling?"


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t look at these little scumbags at all. In his eyes, he took out a cigarette and lit one for himself. "To clean them up, it''s only half a smoke."


    "Brother Liang, he looks down on our brothers!"


    Five big three thick younger brother reminds a way again.


    "Your sister, I''m not deaf!"


    Huahuatou roared, "elder brothers, give me this son of a bitch!"


    A cigarette lit up in the Qin Dynasty. He kicked the man who was more than 1.7 meters out of the room for more than 10 meters and knocked down a table. People around him screamed.


    At the sight of the power of the foot, the several people who had originally rushed fiercely were all frightened and did not dare to go further.


    This guy, it seems to have practiced!


    "Brother Liang, he, he seems to have practiced!"


    Just now very fierce five big three thick younger brother, can''t help but shiver, said.


    "I, I see..."


    Huahuatou''s legs are also a little soft.


    However, he soon regained his composure.


    "Hum, you''re finished. Although you have practiced, you dare to make trouble in Daqin gang. This time you will die! "


    Just as he was talking, several black suits came over, and one of them frowned and asked the flower head.


    "Liang Er, where are you doing this? I don''t know this is the place of Daqin gang. You''ll die. "


    "Oh, brother Hong, how dare I Liang ER!"


    Hua Hua changed his face and said with a smile, "I Liang Er, I don''t want to mix with brother Hong. It''s too late to help you protect the farm. How dare you make trouble?"


    "Well, Liang Er, you should also highlight your moves. It''s OK for you to take your people to eat, drink and drink here. If you dare to make trouble, I will be blamed for ignoring my friendship. "


    The black suit frowned and continued, "tell me, what''s going on?"


    "Brother Hong! It''s all him, it''s him


    Liang Er immediately pointed to the Qin Dynasty and said, "he started to hit people first! I''ve said that this is the place of Daqin Gang, but this boy doesn''t pay attention to Daqin Gang, and kicks my brother away! Brother Hong, you have to decide for me


    Liang Er turned right and wrong, pointing to the Qin Dynasty, splashed dirty water on him.


    His heart is still proud of the sneer, hem, you are not with me to pretend, you have not practiced it!


    This time, I see how you die!


    Liang Er sneered, but soon, his mouth could not be closed, that smile, all disappeared, became a thorough surprise.


    "Lord Qin, what do you want to do with this boy?"


    Wang Hong is not stupid. He must have wanted to die when he knew that this guy had planted the stolen goods by pointing to Lord Qin.


    He simply bent down and asked the Qin Dynasty respectfully.


    "I don''t care about them. Well, you can just watch and deal with it. The boy wants to give my sister a drink. You know how to do it. ""Yes, I understand."


    Wang Hong is still very clever. When he waves his hand, a few black suits immediately step forward and easily put those gangsters down.


    "If you dare to touch Mr. Qin''s sister, Liang Er, don''t blame me for neglecting my old love. Now, you''re useless... "


    "I, I..."


    Liang Er looked at all the brothers around him, and Wang Hong looked at him with the same eyes as the dead. He was scared to death. Before that kind of arrogance and complacency, all disappeared, blink of an eye became fear.


    "Lord Qin, I didn''t know you were Lord Qin! I didn''t know this lady Oh, no, the little princess is your sister! You have a lot, please forgive me! I, I just want to make a joke I didn''t mean to be in the way... "


    "Ha ha, you''re kidding. Yes, I''m just kidding you, too


    Qin Dynasty played the ash, "I will make you laugh very happy."


    Qin Dynasty said, walked past, a hand put on that Liang er''s shoulder.


    "Come on, which hand did you put the medicine in the wine just now?"


    "I, I..."


    Liang er''s mouth was dry. Looking at Qin Dynasty''s eyes, he only felt that he was looking at a devil.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 918

    "If you don''t, you may not have a chance to say it."


    Qin Dynasty ha ha a smile, looking at kneeling in front of this liang er.


    Now he looks like he is afraid to die, but the Qin Dynasty has no sympathy.


    This guy wasn''t like this before.


    Some people, you do not punish him, he will never know the pain.


    "Don''t you want to say that?"


    The Qin Dynasty stretched out his hand, pinched his neck, lifted him up and held him on his head.


    "If you don''t want to say it, I''ll let you never say it."


    Said, a strong murderous spirit, emerged from the body of the Qin Dynasty, completely wrapped Liang er''s body.


    Liang Er, it seems, saw a god of death standing in front of him. A long sickle, as if hanging on his neck, at any time to take his life.


    "Yes, it''s the left hand..."


    He couldn''t stand it any more, he said with a cry.


    "Left hand, isn''t it?"


    The Qin Dynasty stretched out his hand and gently squeezed the left arm of Liang er.


    Then, in a wail of Liang Er, the Qin Dynasty just pulled his left arm down and threw it aside with blood.


    "Ah


    Li Na was very frightened by this scene. Although she also felt that Liang Er had done too much, it was still a bit too terrible to drag the other party''s arm down like this.


    My brother Qin When did you start to be so cold


    "Ah! In the meantime


    Liang Er also covered his broken arm and rolled on the ground, tears and blood mixed together, flowing on the ground.


    "Forgive me, forgive me..."


    Several gangsters around are stupid, how much strength this man has to pull his arm off!


    Wang Hong also sighed in his heart. Otherwise, he was the godfather of the Daqin gang. This means and strength are not available to ordinary people.


    "Little Nana is here today. I won''t kill you. But if you dare to appear in front of me again, ha ha... "


    Qin Dynasty sneers twice, the meaning of threat in the discourse is very obvious.


    Liang Er had been in pain for a long time, but he didn''t know anything about it. Some thugs ran over and helped him to run away.


    It''s too terrible. It''s really the big Qin Gang. They can''t afford to provoke "Lord Qin..."


    Wang Hong saw that Qin Dynasty suddenly gave himself a look and hurriedly came over.


    "Lord Qin, my name is Wang Hong. What can I do for you?"


    "Take a chance to make Liang Er secretly. I''m afraid he''ll take revenge on my sister


    The Qin Dynasty lowered its voice so that Li Na could not hear it and told Wang Hong.


    Wang Hong nodded and said in his heart that Lord Qin was indeed a prudent man.


    "Throw this arm away, clean up the ground, and open the door to do business."


    With this sentence, the Qin Dynasty asked Wang Hong.


    "Yes, Lord Qin!"


    Wang Hong quickly found all hands and began to clean the field.


    And Qin Dynasty at this time just smile to walk back to Li Na''s side, looking at this face a little pale girl, said, "scared you, little Nana."


    "No, no..."


    Li Na takes a breath. She thinks that the reason why elder brother Qin is so cold is for herself. At any time, elder brother Qin is his own, always for his own good.


    "I just feel that elder brother Qin has changed a little..."


    "Oh? I''ve changed? "


    Qin Dynasty raised eyebrows, "where have I changed?"


    "Well..."


    Li Na hesitated for a moment, but still said, "elder brother Qin used to have no money and no influence. However, elder brother Qin at that time was very gentle and warm... "


    In Li Na''s mind, I can''t help but recall that at that time, she always ran to the Qin Dynasty''s house to rub rice.


    "Little Nana, sister Xu is on a business trip again?"


    "It''s because I''m in a state of no food again. Brother Qin, you have to save me, or I''ll starve to death on the street. "


    "That''s what it says I''m not starving to death on the street. It''s your turn. What would you like to eat today


    "Blanch pork with pickled vegetables! Hee hee, I like elder brother Qin to do this. "


    "It''s not good to eat pickled vegetables all the time"


    "no matter what, you have to eat it! Brother Qin, can you make it for me... "


    "Well, the pork I just bought today is cheaper than you, girl."


    These beautiful pictures make her laugh in her dreams.


    Now, it has been a long time since such a day. Elder brother Qin has been busy and often doesn''t come back for a long time. It seems that he is also forgetting that there is a nest for him in that remote community.


    And beside his nest, there was a sister in his neighborhood who was waiting for him to come back day by day."Girl, you''re wrong."


    Qin Dynasty stretched out his hand and pinched Li Na''s nose. "I''m cruel to my enemies and those who try to hurt my relatives. And for you, I will always be your elder brother Qin. "


    With that, he waved, "Wang Hong."


    "Lord Qin, what can I do for you?"


    Seeing the call of Lord Qin, Wang Hong ran up to him.


    "Get me a car. I''m going to take my sister home."


    "Wait a moment, Lord Qin."


    Wang Hong hurriedly went out to get a car, and Li Na said beside.


    "Brother Qin, shall we go home now?"


    "Yes, or you want to play for two hours."


    "when, of course not."


    When Li Na saw a black suit trying to wipe the blood on the floor, she couldn''t help saying, "but, I told my mother, I''m going to go to my classmate''s house If I let her know that I lied to her, I would be miserable... "


    Li Na spat out her tongue at the Qin Dynasty.


    "Well, I forgot about it."


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help shrugging his shoulders. "What can I do? I can''t leave you here"


    "that Brother Qin Or, you''ll let the two of us make do with your house for the night. "


    Li Na ChuChu pitifully, looking at the Qin Dynasty, "you can''t, let us two girls, sleep in the street."


    "How can this be You two little girls I''m a hot-blooded boy. It''s not easy to make mistakes! "


    The Qin Dynasty flatly refused.


    "Brother Qin..."


    Li Na''s voice even with a little coquettish, "do you want to look at me regardless of Brother Qin, didn''t you love me the most... "


    "Sweat..."


    Sometimes the Qin Dynasty had no way to take Li Na, "you can go, you can take one Strange girl, this is not very convenient


    "Oh, brother Qin, if you sleep on the sofa, I can sleep with her in your bed."


    Li Na holds Shangluo, who is also a little beauty in her arms, and says, "we are very honest and won''t give elder brother Qin any trouble..."


    Li Na said that this was on, Qin Dynasty is not good to refuse. Fortunately, Qin Ying lives in Suji''s house, otherwise it will be quite troublesome.


    Alas, I was bullied by a woman this day.


    "Well, I''ll have to sleep on the sofa again. For once, no more. If you dare to come to this place again, I will smash your ass


    The Qin Dynasty said and glared at Li Na fiercely.


    Li Na panicked and subconsciously covered her warped part with her other hand, but she soon began to laugh.


    "Hee hee, elder brother Qin is not willing to beat me, right?"


    "You''re smart!"


    Qin said.


    "Lord Qin, the car is ready."


    Wang Hong said respectfully.


    "Well, go back quickly. It''s time. If you really let sister Xu know you''re going to work as a divan, you''ll be ruined. "


    Qin Dynasty threatened to say.


    "That''s why people need elder brother Qin''s help..."


    Li Na pulled the arm of Qin Dynasty, "and they won''t be able to do it next time What''s more, brother Qin, Shangluo is so heavy. I can''t help it any more... "


    "I lost it to you."


    The Qin Dynasty had no choice but to bend down and hold Shangluo, who was drunk like a dead pig, in his arms.


    Shangluo was picked up by the princess, and subconsciously hugged the arm of the Qin Dynasty and murmured.


    "Mom Don''t leave... "


    "What''s your dream, girl..."


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help saying.


    "Shangluo family is similar to me."


    As they walked out, Li Na told the Qin Dynasty, "her mother didn''t want her since she was a child and ran away with a man. Now it''s her and her father''s lives. However, I heard her father is rich now and is a big boss. But often do not have time to accompany Shangluo, always left Shangluo alone at home. "


    "It''s a similar family indeed..."


    The Qin Dynasty felt it.


    Li Na is, family misfortune, early father abandoned her and sister Xu two people, went out on their own.


    Sister Xu takes Li Na by herself. It''s not easy to pull her up. Fortunately, Li Na has been sensible and good at learning since childhood. She is a good girl


    Stop, in view of her behavior of going to the bar today, the title of this good girl seems to be removed.


    "Don''t come to this kind of place in the future. It''s messy and not suitable for you."


    "I see, elder brother Qin. If Shangluo shouts again later, I will scratch her itch!"


    Li Na was bouncing along beside the Qin Dynasty.


    "I''ll go. It''s cruel enough. I''ll be bloody when I listen to it."


    The Qin Dynasty said sarcastically."Hee hee, they are girls. What else do you want to do How about if I press Shangluo tonight and ask elder brother Qin to spank her ass


    Looking at Shangluo in his arms, Qin Dynasty could not help being evil when he heard this.


    He was angry and glared at Li Na again.


    "You''re getting worse and worse, Nana."


    "I don''t have it!"


    Li Na yelled, "I want Shangluo to reform! Brother Qin, do you think of something evil? Oh, oh, brother Qin, you are the most colorful one


    "I, I didn''t either..."


    The Qin Dynasty only felt that jumping into the Yellow River could not wash it. Well, who let him stand up with such a little sister next door.


    Two people, you and I, out of the beauty bar this night, came out of the outside.


    "Lord Qin, please get on the bus."


    There was a black Pavilion outside. Wang Hong opened the back door very cleverly.


    The Qin Dynasty took Shangluo in and then retreated.


    "I''ll leave it to you for the time being."


    The Qin Dynasty asked Li Na to sit in the back.


    "Well, anyway, brother Qin will take care of me."


    Li Na winked at Qin Dynasty.


    "Dead girl."


    The Qin Dynasty laughed and sat in the co pilot''s seat. Wang Hong himself served as a driver for the Qin Dynasty. He slowly started the car, and a group of four people began to drive towards the residential area where the Qin Dynasty family lived.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 919

    "Look at you, just like a thief."


    The Qin Dynasty held Shangluo in her arms and watched Li Na quietly close her door. She couldn''t help laughing.


    "Shh Brother Qin, keep your voice down My mother is a light sleeper. If she wakes her up, I''m finished


    Li Na put her hands together and kept worshiping the Qin Dynasty, "my elder brother Qin, you are the best. You are the living Bodhisattva who saves the suffering, but don''t betray me"


    "look at what you say I''ll get a glass of water for your friend. If she does, she''ll be thirsty. You sit down and have a rest. "


    The Qin Dynasty first put Shangluo on the sofa, then turned to the kitchen.


    And Li Na, skipping, ran to the bathroom.


    The Qin Dynasty poured the water, came out and sat on the sofa.


    "Mom..."


    And Shangluo, who sleeps on the sofa, spits out her red lips and says those two words again.


    Qin Dynasty shakes his head, the heart said that parents divorced, the biggest harm or children.


    Who doesn''t want to have a healthy family. Shangluo and Li Na must be very sad when they see other people''s families, three leading their children, going shopping in the park.


    The Qin Dynasty raised its eyes and took a look at the wall clock. It''s three o''clock in the morning. It''s going to be light in a few minutes.


    But Shangluo is still drunk and sleeps soundly.


    "How much did you drink?"


    the Qin Dynasty could not help muttering.


    "No less."


    Li Na also opened the door of the bathroom at this time, came out, said, "I can''t stop Zhu. I guess she is because the college entrance examination is over, and she wants to find a way to vent."


    "What a cruel way to vent..."


    The Qin Dynasty thought that his college entrance examination was over that year. He found a group of friends to surf the Internet crazily and play games. But he had to go home at 12, because he was not allowed to stay at home.


    College entrance examination is just a mountain on students.


    It''s really over, so what?


    After the Qin Dynasty went to university, most of the things I had learned before were useless.


    After the Qin Dynasty graduated, most of the things learned in the University were useless.


    It''s a waste of money and time. China''s education system is really a trap. Parents have saved a lifetime of money, all of which is spent in education.


    In other words, the worst thing about China is the education and health care system.


    Nowadays, young men and women are afraid of having children. First, they are afraid of no milk powder money. Second, they are afraid of the huge cost of children going to school.


    And the old man is afraid of the disease, which is like a bottomless pit, sucking in his own money and his children''s money.


    Now there is a saying that when people are old, as long as they are healthy, they will make money for their children.


    This is not an exaggeration at all.


    "By the way, little Nana, have you got your grades?"


    "Well, down."


    Li Na nodded, "our grades are down, or can Shangluo vent so happily. Her grades are also very good, and I have been admitted to Kyoto University. But I''m in math, she''s in art. "


    "Department of Mathematics..."


    Qin Dynasty heard these two words, the head is big. As a liberal arts student, mathematics is the most terrible.


    Well, of course, English is the most terrible.


    "Little Nana, after you go to Kyoto University, you must be the most famous department flower..."


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help feeling.


    "Really, brother Qin teased me again."


    Li Na touched her face and said, "I''m not beautiful It''s almost where ELO is going to be. "


    "Aren''t you pretty yet?"


    Qin Dynasty curls one''s lips, "you this is stimulation who."


    "Hee hee, I''m not modest."


    Li Na laughs, let Qin Dynasty this helpless.


    When two people were preparing to clean up their sleep, Shangluo, who had been sleeping well, suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Nana I, I want to drink... "


    "Still drink!"


    Li Na glared at Shangluo and said, "what''s it like to drink? It''s almost a lost girl!"


    "Well I feel a little uncomfortable... "


    After Shangluo finished, the Qin Dynasty suddenly realized something and quickly called out.


    "Li Na! Get out of the way


    "Ah?"


    Li Na didn''t understand. At this time, Shangluo suddenly felt sick and vomited out, and sprayed Li Na all over.


    "Ah! Oh, my God! Shangluo, you''re killing me


    After vomiting, Shangluo felt much better. He leaned back on the sofa and fell asleep again.


    "I''ll go, Shangluo, you asshole. You''ll have a good sleep after you vomit me Woo hoo, what can I do about it... "


    The Qin Dynasty took a napkin, wiped the filth from Shangluo''s mouth, and then looked at Li Na with tears and smiles."Fortunately, I didn''t vomit on my bed."


    "I can''t spit on me. What can I do this night..."


    "Wait a minute. I''ll put on my pajamas for the night I''ll wash your clothes for you


    Qin Dynasty was quite helpless. He went to the bedroom, took out his pajamas and handed it to Li Na.


    "Go to the bathroom and change it And throw your dirty clothes in the bathroom


    "Wuwu, brother Qin is the best."


    Li Na couldn''t bear the smell of wine. She took the pajamas of Qin Dynasty and rushed into the bathroom like the wind.


    The Qin Dynasty looked at the sleeping Shangluo and couldn''t laugh or cry.


    This girl, drink too much, vomit quite accurately. Li Na is the one who says hello to her, but I don''t have a touch on the floor.


    However, her heart is also very aggrieved After all, no one wants such a family on the stall.


    Li Na quickly changed her pajamas, she opened the door of the bathroom, only to show a small head, timidly looked at the Qin Dynasty.


    "Brother Qin I, I came out... "


    "Come out, or you''ll have to sleep in the bathroom for a night"


    the Qin Dynasty laughed.


    Li Na, with a blush on her face, came out like a new daughter-in-law.


    The robe of Qin Dynasty is loose on her.


    In the Qin Dynasty, they were just stunned.


    Because Li Na only wore the upper Nightgown, the blue pajamas, directly covered Li Na''s thighs.


    And the lower body, then did not wear Qin Dynasty pajamas, exposed a pair of white thighs, let Qin straight swallow saliva.


    "Brother Qin Your pajamas are too fat for me to wear This is the only way... "


    Li Na pulled the bottom of her pajamas and said shyly.


    "Yes, deal with it..."


    Qin Dynasty also has no way, his pajamas are later bought, one meter eight, no wonder wear Li Na body will appear so big.


    As for the trousers, indeed, they can''t be worn. He had forgotten it at that time, and now he found out with astonishment.


    "Brother Qin No, don''t look... "


    Li Na felt her brother Qin''s hot eyes. Her legs were a little unnatural and rubbed back and forth.


    "No, no more Our little Nana has become a big girl... "


    Qin Dynasty dry cough two, hastily took back the vision.


    "You should accompany Shangluo first. I''ll wash your clothes..."


    Qin Dynasty stood up and walked to the bathroom.


    Li Na, like a rabbit, ran away from Qin Dynasty and jumped onto the sofa.


    The Qin Dynasty swore that he did not mean to see Li Na''s hidden white inner


    This girl is really grown up


    The Qin Dynasty went to the bathroom, threw Li Na''s clothes into the washing machine, started washing with water, and walked out.


    "I''ll wash it later, toss it and air it all night. I should be able to do it."


    Qin Chaoxin said, the big deal with their own vitality to dry it.


    "Otherwise, I have to go home tomorrow."


    Li Na said.


    Although two people''s home is close, but Li Na this body, but can''t go back. Even if she went back, Xu Mei would doubt something.


    Qin Dynasty''s head, also want to buckle a lewd girl''s hat.


    "Brother Qin I, I''m sleepy... "


    Li Na is a little embarrassed to talk to Qin Dynasty.


    "Sleep then. I''ll take Shangluo in."


    The Qin Dynasty picked up Shangluo''s delicate body and walked towards the bedroom.


    Little Li Na, pulling pajamas, stepping on slippers, wriggling along with the Qin Dynasty.


    Putting Shangluo on the bed in his bedroom, Qin Dynasty took a look at Li Na.


    "Have a good sleep. I''ll hang your clothes."


    "Thank you, brother Qin..."


    Li Na knelt down on the bed, pressing her pajamas, blushing, "but for you, I really don''t know what to do today..."


    "Hey, be polite to me."


    Qin Dynasty laughs, "you are not my small Nana."


    He reached out and touched Li Na''s hair.


    "Oh, don''t touch my hair all the time. It''s all messed up."


    Li Na stretched out her hand, clapped open the hands of the Qin Dynasty, and then straightened her hair.


    But this time, her pajamas suddenly lifted up, revealing the white underwear below.


    The underpants are very thin, some black objects also burst into the sight of Qin Dynasty.


    Two people''s bodies, instantly all rigid.


    And at this time, from the other side of the bedroom wall, suddenly came a sound of uh huh ah.


    The Qin Dynasty suddenly cried out in his heart.I''ll pull a grass, you''re not. I''ll play with my daughter-in-law as soon as I get up in the morning!


    Are these civil servants so energetic!


    Li Na is not a little girl who doesn''t know anything. When she hears the voice, her blush becomes deeper.


    At this time in the Qin Dynasty, two villains came out of my mind.


    "Push it down. What are you hesitating about? It''s just the so-called, sister!"


    A small Qin Dynasty, waving a fork with a pair of horns on his head, cried, "fat water does not flow into the field of outsiders!"


    "You are so evil


    A small Qin Dynasty, wearing a white dress, wearing a halo on his head and two small wings behind his back, stood on the other shoulder of the Qin Dynasty and said, "Qin Dynasty! You must not get in the way of If you really want to do it, you should also take Shangluo next to you! "


    Damn it!


    The Qin Dynasty waved directly and scattered the two annoying ghosts.


    What do you think in your head! It''s a mess!


    "Well Well Ah


    The sound in the next room is getting louder and louder.


    And the ambiguous atmosphere in the room is becoming more and more intense.


    "Qin Big brother... "


    Li Na didn''t know what to do. She just felt her body was very hot, as if there was a flame burning. As if thirsty, she couldn''t help but lick her lips.


    "Little Nana..."


    Qin Dynasty blood spurt Zhang, a can''t help, put Li Na, to pour on the bed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 920

    This evening, destined to be all kinds of charm


    From Li Xue, to longbei''er, to Li Na


    The Qin Dynasty felt that he was really lucky and had a good sexual encounter


    "Brother Qin I, I always like yours... "


    Li Na also accepted her fate. She suddenly felt very happy.


    Today, I must have been arranged by God.


    Let oneself, was taken by Shangluo, almost in danger. But brother Qin appeared in time to save himself. Then, let yourself become the woman of elder brother Qin.


    "I I don''t want to be your little sister... "


    Li Na, like an octopus, embraces the Qin Dynasty and exhales in her ear like orchid, "I, I want to be the sister of elder brother Qin..."


    "But Li Na..."


    "Little Nana..."


    "Well, little Nana..."


    Qin Dynasty still has a little sense in his heart. He said, "I already have a girlfriend..."


    "I know..."


    Li Na stretched out a finger and pressed it on the lips of Qin Dynasty, "so, I will be the lover of elder brother Qin for the time being If I meet a better one in college, I''ll leave, OK? "


    Li Na''s words, let Qin Dynasty heart put down a trace of burden.


    Since Li Na thinks so, he doesn''t have so much pressure.


    Indeed, he also had that feeling for Li Na.


    I don''t know when, Li Na is not just his little sister.


    "So, brother Qin, take advantage of this It hurts me a lot... "


    Li Na said, very active, kiss Qin Dynasty.


    And next door, at this time, the sound of uh huh ah continued to come.


    No doubt, it became an aphrodisiac for Li Na and Qin Dynasty.


    Both of them were a little out of control, and the Qin Dynasty took off their clothes.


    The pajamas originally given to Li Na have been removed.


    "Brother Qin Light, light... "


    Li Na''s words made Qin Dynasty almost incarnate beast directly.


    It takes a few lives for such a perfect sister next door to meet AI


    she is really blessed for several lives, and she can only meet these excellent girls in this life.


    Li Na hesitated for the first time. Naturally, Qin Dynasty was cautious at the beginning.


    "Ah


    Although Li Na has been prepared, she still can''t help exclaiming.


    This sound, immediately let the next door two people stop action, that mm-hmm-ah voice also did not have.


    I guess I was thinking about what happened to the family of Qin Dynasty.


    However, it is no longer necessary to use their two voices to make love. Qin Dynasty and Li Na are already on the arrow and have to send.


    That Shangluo sleeps in a daze, just feel like he is in a cradle, shaking constantly.


    She wanted to go back to her infancy, lying in the cradle, her mother squatting beside her, shaking the crib.


    "Mom..."


    The corner of her eyes, can not help but shed cold tears.


    It''s been a whole night.


    When Shangluo wakes up, he only feels headache to crack.


    She got up from her soft bed and found herself sleeping in someone else''s house. She was confused.


    Hand touch, next to the soft.


    She turned her head and saw Li Na sleeping beside her.


    Little Li Na was wearing a men''s pajamas, the lower part of her body was naked, and she curled up there, sleeping like a baby.


    "Nana..."


    Shangluo quickly patted his best friend''s crisp part, "wake up, where are we standing in the way of..."


    "Well Brother Qin Don''t make any noise. Let me go to sleep again... "


    Who knows, Li Na''s mouth, unexpectedly spit out three words of elder brother Qin.


    Shangluo, who was also a little sleepy, suddenly woke up and his head didn''t hurt.


    Brother Qin! Who is this? There must be something fishy!


    "Li Na, wake up for me!"


    Shangluo cackled Li Na a few times. Li Na was already ticklish, but she couldn''t sleep. She turned over and got up.


    As soon as she got up, she felt a slight pain in her lower body. She frowned and grinned. If it had not been for the treatment of Li Na with vitality in the late Qin Dynasty, it would have been difficult for Li Na to get down to the ground today. Just breaking melon, and fighting all night, Qin Dynasty is a little too fierce.


    "Nana, where are we?"


    In her sight, Shangluo was looking at herself in surprise.


    "And who is your brother Qin?"


    "Ah! Well, that''s my neighbor''s big brother. "


    Li Na suddenly blushed when she remembered the absurd night last night.


    "Big brother next door? Ouch! Look at your blush


    Shangluo found something wrong, "it''s weird Are you two... ""Don''t talk nonsense! They have girlfriends! "


    Li Na gave Shangluo a quick look, and then said, "it''s not you. You were so drunk last night that you were almost molested by a group of hooligans! Fortunately, my elder brother Qin came forward and drove them away, and then let us stay in his house for one night


    "Ah, so legendary!"


    Shangluo was a little scared when she heard Li Na say so, "you can''t go there any more..."


    "Well, you don''t want to say that!"


    "Oh, no How do you wear men''s pajamas on you? Is it your brother Qin''s God, did you two, what happened last night... "


    Shangluo''s jokes undoubtedly hit Li Na''s heart.


    She quickly exclaimed and pushed Shangluo, but she was in a panic of pain.


    Damned Shangluo.


    "Why don''t you die? It''s not because of you that you vomited all over me! I have no other clothes, so I have to wear elder brother Qin''s pajamas! Asshole! You can say it! I didn''t take your clothes off and put them on for me. It''s not too thin for you! "


    "Ooh, little Li Na, I''m sorry..."


    Shangluo is also a little ashamed. He didn''t expect that he caused so many things yesterday.


    "Hum, no more!"


    "By the way What does your brother Qin look like... "


    Shangluo couldn''t help being a little curious.


    "Hee hee, if you don''t tell me, guess."


    Thinking of the Qin Dynasty, Li Na couldn''t help being sweet.


    Although she said yesterday that she would look for a boyfriend in the University, in Li Na''s heart, she had already decided that she would be the lover of elder brother Qin all her life.


    "Cut, I can''t get up well without you saying it."


    Shangluo said, "you don''t know, I don''t have any interest in young men. I just want to find one, and I must look for someone like my father, who is mature and stable and has a successful career


    "Well, you''ve broken your father complex again."


    Li Na said helplessly.


    "Damn you, I''m not an Oedipus complex! I just feel that if a man can''t be my dad, there''s nothing that appeals to me


    Shangluo rolled his eyes, "just the boys in our school chasing me, one by one, naive..."


    "Hee hee, when you say that, I remember whether Wang Dashan confessed to you yesterday"


    Li Na gently pushed Shangluo.


    "Come on, that guy, isn''t he a gangster?"


    Shangluo rolled his eyes again. "I really don''t understand what he thinks. Although I don''t hate people who are not good at learning, they are typical loafers. I fight at school every day. I think I have a few younger brothers and I''m really big brother of the underworld... "


    "Speaking of the underworld..."


    In Li Na''s mind, the scene of the Qin Dynasty tearing off Liang er''s arms is irresistible.


    "The real underworld, very frightening..."


    If she knew that after the Qin Dynasty, she ordered Wang Hong to do Liang Er, she would have a greater psychological shadow.


    "That''s it. Those little kids don''t know what the underworld is."


    Shangluo also curled his lips and said, "they think that if they want to dominate the school, they will fight two fights, and they will chop people with a knife? make fun of! My father once told me that when he was young, he wanted to mix with the society, so he went to Shanghai. At that time, he was drinking in a bar. Suddenly, a man came down from the bar, took out a pistol, slapped two shots, and killed the man next to him


    "Ah? Is that horrible? "


    Li Na doesn''t believe it.


    "It''s true."


    Shangluo nodded, "my father won''t cheat me. So, from then on, he didn''t think about gangster. Start their own small business, step by step to get up, just have today''s achievements. He said to me, don''t be blinded by those so-called punks. Only a down-to-earth man can be his son-in-law. "


    How do you wipe these cold sweats.


    "Of course, my dad never objected to my puppy love."


    Shangluo said, "he just said, don''t look for a bastard to come back. If you want to know, uncle, you must be a steady man. "


    "A thoroughly fatherly complex."


    Li Na despises.


    "Fuck you, then you are a brother addict!"


    Shangluo immediately refuted.


    Li Na was flustered.


    Ah, brother fetishism. It seems that she really has


    Sobbing, now, I don''t know how to reply.


    "Look, look!"


    Shangluo, like the discovery of the new world, "you see, you don''t know how to answer! You really have a passion for brother! "


    "I don''t, don''t talk nonsense! I don''t put it in my mouth every day. What my brother said, how did my brother say Well, somebody''s different. ""What are you talking about! When did I do that? "


    Shangluo pinched Li Na''s small waist and said, "my father said that girls should be reserved. Do you understand! I''m not crazy like you


    "Look, I haven''t said it yet!"


    Li Na immediately pointed out the bug, "Wo Ba Ba, wo Ba Ba, you have a love father complex!"


    "No!"


    After a long quarrel, Shangluo''s stomach suddenly growled.


    She blushed and laughed sheepishly.


    "Haha Little Nana, I''m hungry Do you have any food in elder brother Qin''s house... "


    "I think so. My brother Qin is good at making breakfast for us."


    Hey, brother Qin


    "Well, that was my elder brother Qin..."


    Li Na is a little guilty.


    "Yes, yes, it''s your brother Qin. I didn''t rob you."


    Shangluo laughed twice. Li Na couldn''t help pinching Shangluo''s waist. "Dead girl, don''t laugh!"


    "Good, good, I don''t laugh But ask your brother Qin to cook I''m really starving Oh, my God, I didn''t eat anything when I drank last night


    "Pig, know to eat..."


    As soon as Li Na finished, her stomach began to coo.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 921

    It was an individual effort yesterday morning.


    Like Shangluo, Li Na didn''t eat anything.


    But she was worse than Shangluo because she had been fighting with brother Qin for three hours.


    Qin Dynasty was like a greedy child, constantly searching for caries


    she didn''t know how many times she had reached the peak, she was very tired, otherwise she would not sleep so heavy after that.


    Before I had a good sleep, I was awakened by my good friend.


    It is said that after the first time, it will be particularly painful to get up the next day, but Li Na thinks it''s OK. She can still move without imagination.


    She didn''t know that if it wasn''t for the Qin Dynasty who had treated her with vitality, she would have been a problem to get up today after fighting so long for the first time.


    "Hee hee, you laugh at me. You''re hungry."


    "Well, it''s not that I had to take care of you drunk cat last night, tired..."


    Li Na is a little guilty. She is not good at lying. But for her own sake and brother Qin, she has to learn to come.


    "Well, thank my little Nana. People also need to take care of them now. They are hungry What''s more, we''re all hungry. Let''s give your brother Qin a chance to show off. "


    "Hum, not everyone can taste my brother Qin''s craftsmanship."


    Little Li Na pouted and said.


    If she''s right, there are no more than four people who have tasted brother Qin''s craft.


    Myself, Yang Shanshan, and the Su sisters.


    "You are lucky today."


    "Well, look at you!"


    Shangluo rolled his eyes. "It''s not your cooking that''s delicious. It''s beautiful for you."


    "Well, he is my elder brother Qin. In short, you will know when you taste it. "


    Li Na carefully got out of bed and pulled her pajamas. "Let''s go. It''s time for us to get up."


    "Ah, you dress like this to meet your brother Qin?"


    Shangluo can''t help exclaiming at Li Na''s pair of white thighs.


    "What can I do?"


    Li Na turned her head and glared at her good friend, "do you want to take off your pants and wear them for me! It''s not all your work


    "Hee hee, don''t be angry. I know. It''s all my fault..."


    Seeing that Li Na was angry, Shangluo had to apologize with a smile.


    "Hum! I can''t forgive you for a lifetime


    Li Na curled her lips to express her anger.


    "Well, don''t be angry. It''s Kyoto. I''ll introduce you to a handsome man."


    Shangluo took Li Na''s arm and said.


    "Go, who wants to know a handsome man! I went to Kyoto to go to university, not to the handsome boy. "


    Li Na expressed disdain.


    "Yes, yes, our little Nana has the highest vision!"


    Shangluo flatters Li Na.


    "Well, I''m hungry. I won''t see you all the same. When we''re full, we''ll settle the bill. "


    Li Na pushes open the door of her bedroom. Shangluo follows her in a big way, but she looks around. She wants to see what kind of man Qin is that keeps floating out of her best friend''s mouth.


    After they left the bedroom, Li Na saw her brother Qin lying on the sofa, sleeping heavily.


    Qin Dynasty last night did not sleep, and night Royal two women, it is really a bit tired.


    Now I come back to my home and have a good sleep. I haven''t woken up yet.


    Li Na crept up to elder brother Qin. Looking at his sleeping state, she felt more happy.


    "Brother Qin is still sleeping..."


    Li Na lies prone on the sofa, the pajamas are lifted up, revealing the plump and crisp parts.


    Shangluo clapped it in the back and said with a smile, "our little Nana is very sexy Say, did your brother Qin see such a cute little ass yesterday "


    " go to you, can you have a proper shape? "


    Li Na gave Shangluo a look and pulled her pajamas. "I''ll go to see if my clothes are dry, so you can always take advantage of me."


    "Hee hee, who makes little Nana so attractive?"


    Shangluo winked at Li Na.


    "Ignore you, change clothes."


    Li Na turned her head and ran to the balcony.


    After Li Na left, Shangluo came to the side of the Qin Dynasty and took a closer look at the sleeping man.


    At this glance, she felt very familiar.


    Finally, a cry of surprise.


    "Ah


    Qin Dynasty was disturbed in his sleep and frowned.


    Li Na, holding her clothes, walked in and said discontentedly.


    "Crazy girl, what are you doing! Elder brother Qin is sleeping soundly. You frighten him


    "Look at your heartache!"Shangluo couldn''t help saying, "I, I''m so excited..."


    She said, holding out her hand, pointing to the Qin Dynasty, she said, "this, this is not a while ago, the person who shot the biography of the killer I remember, there was a burst of fire... "


    "Well."


    Li Na nodded, "my elder brother Qin is Qin Dynasty."


    The popularity of the Qin Dynasty has passed for a while, but it is not so big.


    People are like this, many stars will disappear in the impression of the public as time goes by.


    The Qin Dynasty also knew this, so he pushed off many entertainment and culture companies'' invitation to him, and also pushed out Luo Qinglin and Chen Xin''s further packaging for him.


    As a cultivator and a mendicant, he really can''t be so high-profile.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect that I could still see alive..."


    Shangluo some small excitement, "more unexpectedly, such a celebrity, unexpectedly live in this kind of place."


    Li Naixin said, "where is this? Elder brother Qin is still the chairman of Dafa group. But whatever his status, this is his home.


    "Keep your voice down and let elder brother Qin sleep again. He took care of you all night yesterday and washed my clothes again. He must be tired


    Li Na is a little distressed.


    "I know, I know. Look at your heartache Why don''t you love me? I''m hungry. "


    Shangluo rubbed his stomach and said, "I''ll be hungry if I''m hungry. What can I do if I starve my child?"


    "Sweat, baby..."


    Li Na is too vexed for Shangluo. This girl makes her headache.


    "Don''t be crazy. I''ll go to the fridge to see if there''s anything I can fill you up with."


    Li Na said as she put on her jeans. "I don''t know how big brother Qin got it. She did it all night."


    If the Qin Dynasty were awake now, it would be very evil to hear this.


    Indeed, it was one night, and I did


    Looking at Li Na''s familiar way to open the refrigerator to look for food, Shangluo couldn''t help saying.


    "How do you look at it, just like a hostess..."


    "Blind, what are you talking about..."


    Li Na''s face turned red. She explained in a flustered way, "I just used to run to brother Qin to rub rice when my mother was not at home..."


    Li Na said, took out a bottle of milk from the refrigerator and threw it to Shangluo.


    "Here you are. Have some milk first."


    "Sob, it''s not good to drink milk on an empty stomach."


    Shangluo complained.


    "If you don''t drink, you''re hungry! You deserve to be hungry! "


    Li Na took off her pajamas as she spoke.


    Her development of similar size, attracted the attention of Shangluo.


    "Yo, my little Nana is growing well..."


    Shangluo''s words caused Li Na''s great shame.


    "Go to you and talk nonsense. It''s not serious..."


    as like as two peas in the heart, she said, "this girl is exactly the same as what Qin Da brother said last night."


    "Yo, my little Nana is growing well..."


    Brother Qin teases and teases himself


    Day, think of the absurdity of last night, the body is hot again.


    Li Na took two deep breaths and opened the refrigerator to cool herself down.


    To cover up, she said falsely, "there is nothing else to eat. Just drink your milk."


    "Yes, yes, I will drink milk."


    Shangluo opened the milk and took a sip. "In order to develop as well as my little Nana, I will insist."


    "Go, fuck you..."


    Li Na felt like elder brother Qin was teasing herself. She blushed, closed the refrigerator door, and then began to put on the rest of her clothes.


    Although Li Na said it in a lower voice, the quarrel between her and Shangluo had already disturbed the dream of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Hoo..."


    Qin Dynasty, who had been lying well, suddenly stretched out his hand, rubbed his eyes and sat up.


    "Little Nana I''m getting up... "


    Although a little tired, but the Qin Dynasty in the body of the vitality of the silent transport of a small week, the whole person immediately spirit Shuo Shuo, eyes released a luster.


    "Eh, the big star is up"


    Shangluo made a joke.


    "Well?"


    Qin Dynasty took a look at the girl who was full of wine last night. "Isn''t this Shangluo? You''re awake, too Well, you drink... "


    His face suddenly turned strange.


    "Is it swollen?"


    Shangluo tilted his head. "I''m hungry. This is the breakfast your little Nana found for me She doesn''t have the heart to wake you up to cook, so I can only drink this Is it swollen, niggard, not allowed to drink? ""It''s not that you are not allowed to drink..."


    The Qin Dynasty touched his nose, "but this milk has been overdue for a long time I''ve always forgotten to throw it away... "


    "What?"


    Li Na''s eyes widened.


    "Poof!"


    Shangluo was even more straightforward. Originally, she was sucking milk, but she gushed it out in one mouthful and went straight to the face of Qin Dynasty.


    "I''ll go..."


    The Qin Dynasty quickly pulled down a paper towel beside it, which blocked the expired milk. Fortunately, Qin Chao had practiced, and his action was as fast as lightning, otherwise he would have ended up being a victim.


    "It''s expired milk!"


    Shangluo glared at the date on the carton. Sure enough, it was more than ten days overdue.


    "Li Na, I hate you! After that, I drink expired milk. Will I have diarrhea


    Shangluo will hate Li Na.


    "I, I didn''t notice..."


    Li Na shrugged her shoulders and said, "no one thought that there was expired milk in brother Qin''s refrigerator Well, if you take a couple of drinks, you''ll lose your life... "


    "Go, it''s not for you to drink!"


    Shangluo threw the milk into the garbage can, "Li Na, I hate you! If I am poisoned to death, I will turn into a fierce ghost and pester you as a girl all my life


    "Poison you too, you also vomit me all over!"


    Two people began to bicker, Qin Chaotou this big, no wonder two women equal to a thousand ducks. He hastened to be a peacemaker.


    "All right, all right, all right. I''m going to cook for you


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 922

    The Qin Dynasty went to the kitchen and tinkled for breakfast.


    Shangluo knelt on the sofa, tilted his head, looked at the movement of the kitchen, and pushed Li Na, who yawned beside her.


    "Little Nana, you big brother Qin, as a big star, how can you cook by yourself"


    "it depends on what you say."


    Li Na gave Shangluo a blank look, "what''s wrong with big stars? Big stars don''t eat any more. Besides, elder brother Qin can keep a low profile."


    "It''s very low-key."


    Shangluo nodded, then turned around and leaned on the sofa. His head was full of fantasies. "If I were really a big star, I would hire him a chef and a housekeeper. One cooks for me, the other takes care of everything for me. In this way, I can do nothing and lie in bed every day, watch movies and eat popcorn


    "Look at your unpromising appearance."


    Li Na gave Shangluo a push, "you are a pig''s life!"


    "Pigs are pigs. What''s wrong with pigs. Hum when you are full. What a happy thing. "


    Shangluo said, "but this kind of day is unlikely. You know, I was admitted to the art department. After that, he was forced to sell paintings. At that time, if I can''t eat, you can buy my paintings... "


    "Buying paintings I don''t understand those things. What do I buy for... "


    Li Na said she didn''t understand.


    "It''s no use asking! Of course, it''s the support for sister art Avenue! When I became famous that day, you, as a sister, could also follow me, be popular and drink spicy... "


    "You think so well..."


    Li Na took Shangluo''s arm and said with a smile, "I''ve heard that the painter has only one way to be famous."


    "Ah? What can I do? "


    Shangluoxin said, does this little Nana know a little about painting?


    "Well, I heard that painters are generally famous only after they die. Little Lolo, you can write my name on all your paintings. When you go, I will take good care of your works! "


    "Go to you, little Nana, you are bad at learning!"


    Shangluo and Li Na started to fight with each other with a smile. They stabbed me and I stabbed you. Finally, they rolled on the sofa and scratched each other.


    It''s hot. They didn''t wear much. They had only one small shirt.


    Such a fight, after a while, each on the spring four dew, if there are other boys present, will certainly look straight at it.


    However, the only male comrade here is the Qin Dynasty.


    At this time, the Qin Dynasty held two dishes in his hand, staring at two people.


    "You What are you doing... "


    "Ah


    Seeing the Qin Dynasty, Shangluo screamed and smoothed his clothes.


    She blushed as a servant and didn''t know what to say, so she pretended to be calm and gave Li Na a push.


    "Little Nana, your brother Qin is here."


    "Ah, brother Qin."


    Although Li Na''s clothes were not neat, she was more calm than Shangluo. She just got up and helped her clothes at will.


    "Brother Qin, is the meal ready?"


    "Well, have a meal..."


    Qin Dynasty also lost the embarrassment just now, just like did not see what happened to two people just now.


    "Well, eat."


    Li Na is also embarrassed in her heart, but she must calm down this emotion, otherwise Shangluo will be more embarrassed.


    However, it''s cheaper for brother Qin.


    Shangluo saw that Li Na was so calm that he didn''t make any trouble, so he pretended to be calm and followed her to the table.


    "How fragrant..."


    Li Na sniffed and said, "I haven''t tasted brother Qin''s craftsmanship for a long time. I can finally have a good time today."


    "Well, when you go to Kyoto University, you won''t be able to eat any more."


    Qin Dynasty touched Li Na''s head and said.


    "Really, touching people''s heads again."


    Li Na clapped open Qin Dynasty''s hand, "I am not a child any more."


    "I know you''re not a kid anymore."


    Qin Dynasty looks at Li Na in the eyes, seems to be saying, knew last night.


    Li Na thought of last night''s incident, this small face can''t hold back, instantly red again.


    Shangluo looked at two people beside him. How did he feel that there was something wrong with them.


    Is this the kind of feeling that neighbors should have


    This elder brother Qin looks like Li Na''s brother in love.


    Li Na and Li Na, you won''t, really with elder brother Qin What''s up


    But Shangluo turned to think, even if there was something, it was nothing. Li Na is not a little girl any more. She should know that she likes people. No wonder, there are so many boys chasing Li Na in the school. Li Na doesn''t even give her a straight eye.


    It turns out that there is already a master hereShangluo is not stupid. Li Na and Qin Dynasty are abnormal. She can see that.


    But she was also very clever and did not point out.


    She is just more curious about what kind of person this elder brother Qin, who is favored by Li Na, is.


    "I didn''t do anything very good today. I don''t have much material at home. A plain fried egg and a plate of choking shredded potato can be regarded as a light breakfast."


    After the Qin Dynasty put the dishes on the table, they gave two girls a bowl of porridge.


    He doesn''t like milk and bread. He prefers decent Chinese food.


    So every time Suu Kyi said to eat Western food or something, he would have a headache. But after all, Suu Kyi is his girlfriend. It''s all right to bear a little favor and spoil it. If you can bear it, you can bear it. Her seventy-two concubines in the three palaces and six courtyards, did not Suji endure the same.


    The world is fair.


    Shangluo is also used to eating western food girls, usually her father is not very at home, she is directly ordered takeout.


    What burgers, pizza, all kinds of things. Eat this every day.


    Because of the special Shangluo system, they always eat this kind of food, but they are not fat.


    Scrambled eggs and shredded Potatoes


    At this time, she looked at the two dishes on the table and murmured in her heart.


    Is this dish really edible?


    She didn''t move her chopsticks, but Li Na next to her was not polite. She began to eat them.


    "Shangluo, if you don''t eat it, I''ll eat it all..."


    Li Na hasn''t eaten the dishes made in Qin Dynasty for a long time. This time, she finally got the chance and naturally let go of her appetite.


    Shangluo is in a daze. Li Na usually eats in a gentle way. When has she been so wild.


    "Brother Qin, why don''t you eat it?"


    "You eat, I''m not hungry."


    There is no food in Qin Dynasty''s family. This food is enough for two girls. Besides, he is a body of cultivation. He doesn''t have to eat on weekdays. He only lives by absorbing the vitality of heaven and earth.


    For Qin Dynasty, he was greedy.


    "I don''t care about you. I''ll eat it first."


    Li Na is also hungry, last night''s hard work, let her abdomen already empty.


    Seeing that Li Na was so happy, Shangluo couldn''t help picking up chopsticks, adding a piece of scrambled egg, carefully putting it in his mouth and chewing it.


    After a bite, Shangluo''s face changed.


    Her lazy expression suddenly disappeared and became very pale.


    Then, her body twitched twice, and two lines of tears came down.


    "Ah? Shangluo, why are you crying


    Li Na and the Qin Dynasty were both startled and asked in a hurry.


    "No, nothing I''ll go to the bathroom... "


    Shangluo stood up and ran to the bathroom, crying in the mirror.


    Mom


    Although it was a simple scrambled egg, it aroused the memory of Shangluo.


    I remember when I was a child, my mother would make this breakfast for myself


    How far away memories are She seems to have forgotten the taste.


    But today, after eating the scrambled eggs of the Qin Dynasty, she suddenly recalled the taste of that day I thought I had forgotten that woman. I hate it. Why do I remember it.


    "Shangluo, what''s the matter?"


    At this time, Li Na also came in and gently took Shangluo''s hand from behind.


    Feeling the warmth of Li Na''s hands, Shangluo wiped her eyes and laughed.


    "It''s OK. Maybe it''s your brother Qin who made it so hot that I''m in tears."


    "Spicy?"


    Li Na raised her eyebrows, but did not ask.


    She was very careful. She could see that Shangluo must have remembered something sad. She didn''t want to say that she had better not ask more. If only she didn''t cry.


    "Well, wipe your big face, let''s go back to dinner..."


    "Well..."


    Two girls came back hand in hand.


    Qin Dynasty heart smile.


    The relationship between the two is very good, so Li Na went to Kyoto, someone to take care of her, she can also rest assured.


    How long has it been? Time flies.


    I remember when I just got the strength, Li Na was still in high school, and sister Xu was also very ostracized.


    In a twinkling of an eye, things are different, everything is different from before.


    Qin Dynasty is feeling, the mobile phone suddenly rings.


    "Master, the guy called again..."


    Li Na is used to the powerful Shanzhai bell, but Shangluo can''t help looking at it.


    This is a gun.


    Besides cooking well, how does Li Na like him.


    What''s more, how did you become a big star


    Perhaps because of another kind of aversion to his mother, Shangluo began to hate the Qin Dynasty."You eat your food. I''ll answer the phone."


    Qin Dynasty has a look, it is long Bei Er''s telephone.


    He immediately got up, went to the balcony and answered the phone.


    "Hello, Miss long. What''s the news?"


    "Do I have to send you any news when I look for you?"


    Longbei''er''s voice over there is a little dissatisfaction.


    "Do you think I am a tool of catharsis and underworld means to your Lord Qin?"


    "Well, where do you start to say that..."


    The Qin Dynasty found that longbei''er was more and more sharp and sharp, so he sometimes didn''t know how to deal with it.


    "Hum! I knew you''re not reliable! Don''t touch me in the future, or you won''t be hungry when you are full


    The metaphor of longbeier is also exaggerated.


    "Good baby Let''s stop making trouble. You know I am I don''t know what to say


    The Qin Dynasty was helpless.


    "I know you so much, playboy."


    Longbei''er snorted coldly, "forget it, I don''t have the same insight with you. I''m calling to tell you that we have found out the trace of Ling Feng. Do you want to mess with him? "


    "Yes, we must do it"


    when the Qin Dynasty heard the word Ling Feng, he couldn''t help but sneer, "I not only want to do him, but also make him very happy!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 923

    Lingfeng has been very cool recently.


    Since he was in charge of the construction project in Chenghu District, he has been so beautiful.


    This job is very lucrative. Every item of construction needs investment.


    In this way, I''m making a lot of money. I don''t know how much red envelope I took in secret.


    However, money, Ling Feng has always been regarded as an external object.


    It''s good to earn more. Who will let him have a son who doesn''t do his job. Recently, his son has been constantly crying out for divorce from his wife. He has been having an affair with his wife and raising three, four and five children.


    The problem of this job has just been solved for him. It''s time to enjoy his own happiness.


    Well, money is foreign. Women are the most important.


    This point, the son is really inherited, ah, are the seeds of amorous feelings.


    Among all the advantages, the most important thing that Ling Feng cared about was actually the investment promotion advertisement of Chenghu district.


    This business, pinched in Ling Feng''s hands, is like holding a trump card.


    So many advertising companies, I don''t know how many red envelopes they gave him. But what Ling Feng really wanted was Li Xue in the Qin Dynasty.


    This woman is so wonderful that she can support a company by herself. She is still a beautiful widow.


    Ha ha ha, I have not been a widow for so many years.


    It''s just that Lingfeng has no class today, and she makes an appointment with Li Xue to Longcheng hotel in the evening.


    Thinking that she could get such a big beauty tonight, Ling Feng was itchy and couldn''t stay at home. She sneaked away to xitianxia bathing city.


    In the past, Ling Feng was a frequent visitor to the city, but since the last time Meng Po was arrested, the city has collapsed.


    It''s really a good place to live in. There are a lot of fresh wild goods.


    And that happy world Bath City, are some old faces.


    "Boss Ling, you haven''t been here for a long time."


    At this time, Ling Feng all over the red - naked lying on the bed, a body only wrapped with bath towel technician, gently do his whole body massage.


    "Mmm Business is busy recently I spend tens of thousands of hours in one minute, and my time is Qian AI "


    Ling Feng can''t run away. He says that he is a civil servant and always thinks of himself as a boss.


    "Boss Ling is busy. He should also think about his own health..."


    The technician untied his bathrobe and put his chest on Ling Feng''s back, "only the body is better Boss Ling can make more money, right Boss Ling, do you feel more comfortable? "


    "Mm-hmm, comfortable, very comfortable Xiaohong, I haven''t seen you for a few days. It seems that your chest has developed again... "


    Ling Feng closed his eyes, lying there to enjoy.


    "People are growing well, but they can''t keep boss Ling''s heart..."


    Little red Jiao bit by bit said, the body more efforts to rub. Those two red dots blow on Ling Feng''s back, which makes him dark and cool.


    Just when Ling Feng enjoys it, Xiaohong suddenly sees three men coming into the door, and is suddenly surprised.


    Just as she was about to exclaim, a man at the head held out a finger and made a silent gesture.


    Xiaohong dare not keep quiet, because the leading man, with a black pistol in his hand, is pointing at himself.


    Red scared paralysis, soft in Ling Feng''s body.


    "Xiaohongjie Why, I''ve lost my strength so soon. Hey, hey, why, do you want me to serve you for a while


    Ling Fengxie laughed twice.


    Xiaohong dare not make a sound or move.


    The man with a pistol, however, waved to Xiaohong to continue.


    Xiaohong is busy and keeps pushing Ling Feng.


    However, now the movement, can be a lot rigid.


    The man with a pistol was no other than the Qin Dynasty.


    He was wearing a white shirt, a pistol in his left hand, a swing stick in his right hand, and two younger brothers in a black suit and a red tie came over.


    He gently walked to the side of Ling Feng, only to feel that this fat body, and Lingtian in those years are as evil.


    The father and son are really the same. They are all full of promiscuity.


    After that, he waved to Qin Chao.


    The little red signal, even dare not take bath towel, ran naked buttocks.


    As soon as the warmth on his back left, he didn''t come back for half a day. Ling Feng couldn''t help asking.


    What''s the matter, Xiao Hong? Little red? "


    After shouting two voices, no one answered, Ling Feng couldn''t help being angry.


    "Shit, this happy world wants to do business or not, where''s the lady?"


    Just as he was about to get up, he suddenly felt a cold object on the back of his head.


    "Boss Ling, I''m sorry, but we can''t do your business today."


    This voice, let Ling Tian remember deeply.Qin Dynasty! It was the Qin Dynasty!


    Oh, my God, how can this evil spirit come out!


    "Qin, Lord Qin..."


    Ling Feng''s body was excited and immediately wanted to get up and have a look.


    But the Qin Dynasty is a hand gun, according to Ling Feng''s head patted.


    Intense pain, almost let Ling Feng fainted.


    "Ouch Qin, Lord Qin What are you doing... "


    "What am I going to do? Hehe


    Qin Dynasty went to Ling Feng in front of him, stretched out his hand and put the black muzzle of the gun against Lingfeng''s forehead.


    Ling Feng on the spot forgot the pain in the back of the head, almost scared out of urine.


    Horizontal trough This, this is a gun What''s more, the real guy is in the way


    "Qin, Lord Qin..."


    "Boss Ling, I don''t want to do your business today. Daqin gang will do it."


    Qin Dynasty said, to the two younger brothers behind him waved.


    The two younger brothers immediately came over and stood beside the Qin Dynasty.


    "Come on, take it. This is something that can make boss Ling refreshing."


    The Qin Dynasty handed the staff to his younger brother.


    "Yes, Lord Qin."


    The little brother respectfully took over the swing stick, slapped it, and the cold stick bounced out.


    "Qin, Lord Qin What are you doing... "


    "Do your business"


    with a smile from Qin Dynasty, "boss Ling came here today to have a good time. Boss Ling has lived for so many years. He must have played with many women. There are many holes in the upper and lower body, in front of and behind the body. There is a sentence how to say, come out to mix, always have to return. Today, it''s Daqin Gang''s turn to do your business, so I have to let boss Ling feel it too. "


    Said, Qin Dynasty a wave of hand, that side of the younger brother will, immediately put the hands of the swing stick, against the Lingfeng between the double.


    That cold hard thing, let Ling Feng hit a spirit, quickly shout.


    "Lord Qin, Lord Qin! You, you can''t do this! Even if you let me die, you must let me die to understand! I Ling Feng, even if I give a hundred courage, I dare not provoke you! Lord Qin, you can''t do this to me


    "Oh? You don''t know what it is? "


    The Qin Dynasty sneered, "my boss Ling, you are really a great man forgets much"


    he said, pointing a pistol at Ling Feng''s head, "I am the most reasonable person, so I''ll talk to you first. Here, five seconds. Think about it. Now the countdown, five, four... "


    "Lord Qin! Lord Qin, you can''t play with me like this


    Ling Feng immediately yelled, "how can I think of this five seconds Please tell me if you can... "


    "There''s only one second left."


    "Qin Dynasty shrugs again, who is so kind. There is a sentence is how to say, since you sincerely asked, I will be merciful to tell you. Boss Ling, have you got any major projects recently? "


    " yes, yes, the construction project in Chenghu district. This is the project set up half a month ago. I was appointed as the person in charge Well, Mr. Qin, do you want to do something in this? As long as you say a word, Lingfeng will go through fire and water, and I will never say goodbye


    "Boss Ling looks down on people


    Qin Dynasty skimmed his lips, "on the barren land of Chenghu District, we Dafa group still despised."


    "That, that is..."


    Ling Feng doesn''t quite understand.


    "I ask you, do you know the Daqin times company?"


    "Ah? In the Qin Dynasty? "


    Ling Feng''s eyes widened. "Of course, they still have to flatter me to accept the advertising project In the meantime


    Ling Feng is not an idiot. In Daqin era, Daqin gang.


    He soon got in touch.


    I''m his sister. Is he the one who provokes others? How can I find a beautiful girl who is actually a member of the Daqin Gang!


    "It seems you want to understand."


    Seeing Lingfeng''s chagrin and despair in his eyes, Qin Dynasty nodded with satisfaction, "yes, the boss of Daqin era, Li Xue, is my man. You have the courage to beat her up. Hehe, since you want to be happy, how can I disappoint boss Ling when I am so helpful... "


    "Lord Qin, I really don''t know!"


    Ling Feng quickly howled and cried, "if I knew she was the man of Lord Qin, I wouldn''t dare to think about it! Lord Qin, you have to go around me. I really didn''t mean to "


    " forgive you? "


    Qin Dynasty frowned, "you use such a method, don''t know how many good women on it! What''s more, Lingfeng, it''s just the so-called debt between father and son. Today, let''s change it and pay the father''s debt. "


    "What, what is the father''s debt?"


    Ling Feng doesn''t quite understand."Boss Ling is really a fool in a mess"


    the Qin Dynasty sneered and said, "boss Ling knows what his daughter-in-law is called?"


    "Yang, Yang Shanshan..."


    "Good. You don''t seem to have Alzheimer''s disease."


    Hearing these three words, the Qin Dynasty couldn''t help being angry.


    It''s impossible to say that his girlfriend ran away with others and was not angry at all.


    He had already taught Ling Tian a lesson, but today his father came to play this game again, which made the Qin Dynasty more angry.


    You two are really soldiers of father and son, robbing daughter-in-law everywhere!


    If I forgive you today, I''ll have to write it backwards.


    "Go back and ask your son whose girlfriend Yang Shanshan was before! Well, I''m tired of chatting. Boss Ling, let''s get down to business. "


    He said, with a wave of his hand.


    The younger brother, who had been waiting for a long time, understood immediately and began to shake the stick in his hand.


    "Ah


    That Ling Feng used to go through women''s back door. Today, she finally tasted the taste of being walked through the back door.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 924

    Longcheng Hotel, Room 302.


    Shi Xin followed Li Xue nervously and asked.


    "Mr. Li That Ling Feng is covetous to you, we are so greedy It''s too unsafe... "


    "It''s OK. I don''t believe it. In public, he dares to do something to both of us."


    Li Xue had some worries in her heart, but with Shi Xin standing beside her, she knew she had to show 120 points of courage. To be confident, to be confident, you must be able to!


    "Believe me, we can convince this man."


    "You''ll have to drink."


    Shi Xin shrugged her shoulders, but she didn''t mind. Now, she is not an ordinary person. Female devil, I really want to crush Ling Feng. It''s not like playing.


    But she hasn''t killed anyone yet


    Although she has been a female devil, she has never done anything that the devil has done.


    Speaking of her heart, she is just a little girl.


    I also hope that when I am in danger, someone will jump out to protect myself.


    Well, that man, no one else, was the Qin Dynasty.


    Li Xue doesn''t know the mind of the assistant who has disappeared for several months. She knocks on the door of 302, and a warm voice comes out immediately.


    "Come in, come on in."


    The door was opened before the sound landed.


    Inside Ling Feng, a face respectfully, bows repeatedly to Li Xue.


    Li Xue is surprised to see Ling Feng.


    Heart said, this is how, this is, yesterday''s phone still arrogant, how this will change the appearance?


    "Mr. Li, please take your seat. Oh, I''m flattered to have dinner with Mr. Li


    Say, this Ling Feng is in a hurry, meet Li Xue to send her to the upper seat.


    "Director Ling, don''t be so polite..."


    Li Xue is stunned. Shi Xin beside her is also in a fog. Her heart says that the sun is coming out in the West today. How did Lingfeng change her sex and change her normal state.


    If she remembers correctly, Lingfeng has always coveted the beauty of Mr. Li. She also wants to take this opportunity to threaten Mr. Li something.


    But Li Xue is not that kind of person, she must be strong, two self love, will not do this kind of thing at all.


    That''s why I have been having a bad time with director Ling.


    What happened to director Ling today?


    "Come on, I was not good earlier. I have always offended Mr. Li. I apologize to Mr. Li today. I''ll give it to Mr. Li first, and I''ll do it. "


    He stood up and filled Li Xue and Shi Xin with two glasses of wine.


    That Shi Xin''s eyes are very easy to use. She can see that director Ling''s legs are a little unnatural when she stands up.


    When waiting to sit down, the buttocks do not dare to sit firmly, gently stick on the chair.


    Is it hemorrhoids?


    Shi Xin did not understand, Li Xue also do not understand, why this Lingfeng suddenly changed.


    "Mr. Li, I''m a fool. I''ve offended Mr. Li before. It''s really damned. I hope Li can always forgive me about our project. It''s easy to say that your company can send a sales representative to us tomorrow and sign the contract. "


    Ling Feng said, holding up his glass of wine and drinking it, he said, "well, this..."


    Li xueleng for a moment, did not expect that this matter should be such a happy end.


    Originally, she is prepared a bellyful of words, intend to and Ling Feng here to say a clear. However, she also knew that it was important to settle the matter quickly, so don''t think about anything else.


    "Then there is director Lao Ling. Don''t worry. You can''t be wrong if you give it to our company. I promise to give director Ling a most satisfactory case. "


    "Ha ha, general manager Li, I don''t worry, I don''t worry."


    Ling Fengxin said, can''t you rest assured


    If I don''t worry, I''ll die! My chrysanthemum is still in pain now


    Ling Feng changed his attitude, and several people chatted and laughed happily, so the matter was decided.


    Not waiting for the dishes to come up, Ling Feng looked at his watch and said in a hurry.


    "Oh, it''s too late. I have something to go. Mr. Li, you are welcome. I''ll treat you today, but I''ll take care of it. We''ll get together another day


    With that, Ling Feng left the Room 302, leaving Li Xue and Shi Xin with big eyes and small eyes.


    Two people don''t know why, but Ling Feng is like a mirror in his heart. Why should he do this.


    The Ling Feng went out of the door and limped to the stairway.


    "Lord Qin, it has been done according to your wishes..."


    Ling Feng looked at the man in front of him wearing a white shirt, nodded and bowed, and was very respectful.Can you be disrespectful? The chrysanthemum hurts badly.


    What''s more, yesterday''s pistol really scared him.


    "Good, well done."


    The Qin Dynasty wore a red tie on his neck and a pair of black trousers on his lower body, which was typical of the dress of the big Qin Gang.


    With a cigarette in his mouth and his hands in his trouser pockets, he looked at the man in front of him and said, "it''s none of your business. Remember to sign the contract tomorrow."


    "Yes, it must be done well, it must be done well..."


    Ling Feng dare not have a word.


    He is very afraid now. Yesterday when he went home to ask his son, I sent him. Yang Shanshan''s ex boyfriend turned out to be the Lord Qin!


    His son is really bold and fat, even the women of Lord Qin dare to rob!


    Although, at that time, Lord Qin had not made a fortune. But if one day Lord Qin is really angry and wants to settle his old debts, he can''t afford to take over his family!


    I can''t, I can''t


    Ling Feng walked away in gray, and the Qin Dynasty leaned against the stairs and smoked a cigarette.


    Li Xue''s help is over. The rest depends on Li Xue himself.


    "Oh, my lord Qin, I''m smoking here."


    A voice came from the side, Qin Chao did not return, and said with a smile.


    "Yes, I can be detected."


    "Hum."


    Shi Xin said, "I''m just a small person. How can I be surprised by Lord Qin."


    "Hey, I can''t hear the smell of vinegar."


    The Qin Dynasty smiles and embraces Shi Xin''s small waist.


    "You asked me to help Li Xue more. Why, you are still jealous."


    "Yes, that''s what it says."


    Shi Xin said, "but, this morning, when I got to the office, I saw Mr. Li drunk, especially Mr. Li who didn''t wear a coat, which made me associate with him."


    "I''ll go..."


    The Qin Dynasty touched his nose and said, "actually, we didn''t do anything She drank too much that day I don''t know Mr. Li''s wine. Do you know? "


    "Yes, Li always drinks too much. He''s crazy."


    Shi Xin rolled a white eye, "but I don''t believe that Li Zong is such a big beauty. If you put the red fruit in front of you, would you not eat it?"


    "This..."


    Qin Dynasty slightly embarrassed, "which has that matter. Although I''m lustful, I won''t take advantage of others''


    "who believes it?"


    Shi Xin turned his lips again, "just you! Hum


    Qin Dynasty quickly raised his left hand, "I swear to the lamp, I really didn''t do anything to Li!"


    "If you say so, I will believe that I am not Shi Xin."


    Shi Xin is still skeptical.


    "You are not Shi Xin, you are a sexy little devil."


    "Go to you, and you''ll have a good mouth."


    Shi Xin pushed the Qin Dynasty, "but thank you for this. If you don''t show up, general manager Li will not win this project. Tell me, are you doing this for me or for Mr. Li? "


    Although Shi Xin kept saying that the Qin Dynasty would be nice to Li Xue, he was still a bit of a eater at this stage


    Qin Dynasty hey hey a smile, "you still shout that day let me help Li Xue, how to eat so much vinegar today."


    "Yes, I asked you to help, but I didn''t ask you to help in bed"


    Shi Xin didn''t roll her eyes much today, but the girl''s rolling eyes was pretty good, which made Qin Dynasty very useful, so she couldn''t help teasing Shi Xin.


    "Sweat, please, I just put her to bed, OK, nothing to do!"


    "Well, please I think you''re also breaking and detaching


    "Well, you''re bad at it."


    The Qin Dynasty shrugged its shoulders.


    "If you don''t believe it, you can ask Mr. Li. She can prove our innocence."


    "You think I didn''t ask him"


    Shi Xin pursed his lips and said, "but Li always said she didn''t remember anything. She drank so much that she didn''t know anything. She just woke up and saw that, boy, she didn''t wear anything on her upper body, and her skirt in her lower body was in a mess She''s also wondering what she did with you last night


    "Sweat!"


    The Qin Dynasty felt that he really jumped into the Yellow River and couldn''t wash it.


    He really didn''t do anything to Li Xue. Instead, he took longbei''er and Li Na It was pushed down.


    The other two girls have not said anything, but Shi Xin is unwilling to replace Li Xue and himself.


    "It''s really unjust."


    The Qin Dynasty wiped the cold sweat.


    "Wronged you?"


    Shi Xin sneered, "even if you really didn''t do that, you certainly wouldn''t have sent Mr. Li to bed in vain. You dare say, you did nothing? ""Really Well... "


    The Qin Dynasty wanted to make an oath, but it stopped in the middle.


    I, as if, had a kiss with Mr. Li


    This, can''t call what did not do


    "You see, your face is no longer natural. What has been done, right? "


    Shi Xin wanted to see through the heart of the man in front of her, but she found that the man''s eyes were too deep for her to see through.


    Alas, in the past, Qin Dynasty was a mystery to her.


    Now, it''s deeper.


    Qin Dynasty, Qin Dynasty, what kind of boy are you


    "Well, you won''t tell me. I''m going back. I came out on the pretext of going to the toilet. If I don''t go back, Li should be suspicious. But you really don''t want to have dinner with Mr. Li? "


    "No, no more..."


    Qin Dynasty''s face suddenly showed a look of fear, and repeatedly waved his hands, "I''m afraid that once I go, she''s pulling me to drink When I drink too much, I can''t tell you. "


    "You can''t wait. Why don''t I get out of here and give you both another chance? "


    "No!"


    Qin Dynasty flatly refused, in order to express its determination, it disappeared in an instant.


    "Hum, no guts..."


    Looking at the direction of the disappearance of the Qin Dynasty, Shi Xin had a look of complaint. After a while, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "I''m a coward..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 925

    "Miss Su, is that right?"


    In the dance room of Guangyuan college, a row of girls in tights lean against the iron bars in front of the mirror, pressing their legs.


    A girl''s leg pressing action is not very standard. She is also stubborn with her classmates. They argue with each other and ask Suji, who is also pressing her legs.


    "Well?"


    Suu Kyi, in her tights, turned her head and looked at both of them.


    "Straighten your legs a little more. If you bend your legs like this, it will have no effect."


    Suu Kyi laughed, pointed to her slender calf, and said, "for example, it can be straight. Students, do a little standard, stretch the tendons, we can learn today''s action


    These girls are all here for dance elective.


    Suu Kyi recently took a graduate course, and she rarely opened professional physical education classes. Therefore, Su Fei only arranged dance elective courses for her, only one class a week.


    Suu Kyi''s dancing quality is famous in school. Every time her dance elective class is released, the registration is very popular, and every time it is released, it is filled in instantly.


    Sufei once suggested that Suji should arrange more places in her courses. But Suu Kyi always disagrees, always keeping 30 people. In fact, in her opinion, 30 people are a lot, if only 10 people, will teach more happy.


    These 30 girls are undoubtedly lucky ones.


    At the same time, Suu Kyi''s dance elective course not only attracts girls, but also attracts countless boys.


    Because those girls are wearing tight pants one by one and practicing various dance movements, it makes all the boys crazy.


    A lot of boys in groups want to run to see the excitement. But every time, Suu Kyi locked the door of the classroom from the inside, and the windows were pulled so that none of the students outside could see it.


    "NIMA, this is really disturbing."


    A student was lying on the crack of the door for a long time. He could only see a little outline, and his tears were about to come out.


    "Who has a pinhole camera, use it quickly!"


    One boy suggested.


    At this time, a group of male students gathered around the entrance of the dance room, and the eight immortals crossed the sea, showing their magical powers.


    It''s a pity that their means have long been seen through by Suji, and they are strictly guarded.


    "Who has that! Even if there are, they can''t get in! "


    "Well, let''s break in."


    A boy with black glasses suggested.


    "You, you''re crazy!"


    Next to him, someone immediately gave him a head, "if you break in, Miss Su is not angry! Su teacher angry even if, who does not know that Su teacher''s boyfriend, is the security director Qin Dynasty! Lie trough, in case Qin Dynasty comes to you, you can stand it! You didn''t hear that Fang Hua, CHEN Si''s dry son, was beaten by him! "


    "Well Well, forget it


    Fang Hua was a bully in school.


    After Qin Dynasty beat him up, he became famous in the school.


    Later, when Yu Qian jumped out of the building, the Qin Dynasty was very brave. She jumped down from the upstairs to save her. If not for a gust of evil wind, he would have died with Yu Qian.


    Now he squeezed Wang''s baton away and became a security officer.


    Before, many male teachers couldn''t help showing their good feelings to Suji and offered flowers to sell them. Now, how dare you.


    "Get out of the way."


    Just when the students were worried, a tall man, wearing a leather jacket, came over with great vigour.


    The boys around him couldn''t help but talk.


    Who is this man? It''s not too hot in summer.


    He also brought a pair of black sunglasses. When he was the black super hero, the leather jacket went to the door, took a breath, and then raised his legs to the locked door.


    "Bang!"


    In the daze of the crowd, the closed door was kicked open.


    "Lying trough, this guy is not going to die!"


    "Let''s run quickly."


    "Run what run, follow the crowd This, finally can see, no! "


    A group of hungry boys immediately followed the classroom.


    A group of girls in the classroom were also scared. This time, they met with such a situation.


    Like frightened birds, they all hide behind Suu Kyi.


    Suu Kyi is frowning and staring at the leather jacket opposite.


    "Who are you?"


    "I''m sorry to see you in such a rude way."


    The leather jacket took off his dark sunglasses and showed a westerner''s face. "I''m local actress Arthur."


    "Skeleton!"


    Suu Kyi was immediately in danger, but she believed that with her own strength, she should be able to kill a skeleton killer. As long as they''re not the Knights of the seven sins, or the goddamn angels, that''s fine.However, in this place, with so many students'' eyes watching, it will be very difficult to fight. There is a rule for the practitioners, that is, they can''t show their strength in front of ordinary people


    Arthur waved his hand. "I''m not here to fight against you. I have a letter for you. Please have a look."


    He took a piece of parchment out of his arms and handed it to Suu Kyi respectfully.


    "Oh?"


    Suu Kyi was puzzled, but she still looked at each other warily. She held out a hand, took the parchment carefully, looked twice, but did not open it.


    "The letter has been delivered. I''m sorry for the trouble I''ve caused you. Goodbye."


    With that, Arthur turned and left without leaving a word.


    A group of boys blocked at the door made way for the fierce man.


    Suu Kyi put away the parchment and shut the door of the classroom.


    Hearing the wail of the boys outside, she couldn''t help saying that a group of little lecherons.


    "Miss Su Who''s in the way... "


    Turning back, some female students couldn''t help asking.


    "I don''t know. Keep practicing. We''ll practice for another five minutes. We''ll start to learn the dance steps."


    Suu Kyi clapped her hands to signal the students to continue practicing.


    She did not open the parchment until after class, she came to the office of the Qin Dynasty.


    "You mean it''s a letter from a skeleton?"


    Qin Dynasty locked the door of the office, and no matter what the people outside thought, they looked at the parchment on the table with Suji.


    The parchment was lined in red, like a magic scroll.


    "I''m afraid there''s something fishy on it, so I don''t dare to open it."


    Said Suu Kyi.


    "Well, fortunately you didn''t open it. In case something happened, I couldn''t even cry."


    "Hum, really?"


    Suu Kyi said she didn''t believe it. "If anything happened to me, you would be free. After that, no one will restrain you and go to your harem ladies. "


    "It''s like I''m Chen Shimei."


    Qin Dynasty took Suji''s hand and said, "as I said, in my heart, you are forever No.1. Don''t make such a joke in the future. As long as I''m alive, I won''t allow you to have an accident. "


    "Well, well, I won''t be in trouble with you."


    Suji pinched the finger of Qin Dynasty. "I''d better study this parchment. I don''t know what the skeleton wants to do."


    "Well, well, I''ll get a professional."


    Qin Dynasty closed its eyes and began telepathy.


    Soon, in this locked office, the air suddenly fluctuated, and then two figures appeared.


    Xiaobai takes Li Fanfan''s hand and breaks free of space and appears in front of Qin Dynasty and Suji.


    "Mr. Qin, I have brought Li Fanfan."


    At this time, Li Fanfan, with headphones on his head and a bag of popcorn in his hand.


    "Hello, I was watching a movie and saw the high tide part. Why did you call me here in a hurry?"


    "Comrade Li Fanfan, you have to work hard for something."


    The Qin Dynasty pushed the parchment to her, "this is a letter from the skeleton. You can see if there are any dark magic, traps and so on."


    "Oh, let me see."


    Li Fanfan picked up the parchment at will, snapped it, untied the red rope and opened it.


    "I''ll cut it off. You''re crazy!"


    Qin Dynasty startled, he did not see what Li Fanfan had.


    "I don''t think so. Take it."


    Li Fanfan threw the parchment to the Qin Dynasty, "I don''t want to check it. I just tear it up. Even if there is dark magic, it can''t hurt me. The skeletons, what can you do


    "It is also..."


    Qin Dynasty took a look at the sheepskin paper. It was all in English. Although he is now proficient in the languages of various countries, he has a headache when he sees these things subconsciously, so he throws them to Suji again.


    "It''s for you, my holiness."


    Suji looked white at the Qin Dynasty, then took the parchment and looked at it.


    After two eyes, her expression began to become a little strange, so that the Qin Dynasty on one side could not help but guess what was written on it.


    "Well, are you invited to dinner?"


    Qin Dynasty jokingly said.


    "You''re right."


    Suu Kyi put the parchment on the table, "said the skeleton, what would you like to talk to us, and then go back to the dark holy see. So, this weekend, I''d like to invite us to dinner in Collins, a restaurant on the sea. "


    "Sea Restaurant Collins?" The Qin Dynasty thought for a moment, "isn''t that restaurant a famous luxury cruise ship on the high seas?""Well, yes."


    Li Fanfan nodded. "Yes, that''s the Collins. In fact, it was originally the property of the dark Holy See, but when the skeletons were separated, they were resolute


    "Well, it should be Miss Su''s property."


    the Qin Dynasty said, and looked at Su Ji with a smile.


    "How can swelling be separated?"


    Suu Kyi immediately waved her fist, "that has to be taken back!"


    "What?" Li Fanfan was surprised, "Suji, do you really want to go?"


    "Of course, if I don''t go, I will be looked down upon by the skeleton people."


    Su Ji smiles, that kind of confident smile, and Qin Dynasty is very similar.


    Li Fanfan looked at it and was a bit dazed.


    "I''d better ask another professional."


    The Qin Dynasty thought for a moment, "you can''t answer blindly. Xiaobai, help me find Winnie


    "Well, Mr. Qin, just a moment. I''ll find the coordinates of Winnie."


    Xiaobai said, eyes closed for a moment, and then the body through the space, disappeared in the room.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 926

    "Why, Qin Dynasty, do you want me?"


    Winnie was originally in the U.S. headquarters, which was directly dragged to Sunan city by Xiaobai, a little confused.


    "Look at this first."


    The Qin Dynasty pushed the parchment to vini, who took it over and looked at it twice. His face suddenly changed.


    "No, absolutely not!"


    Winnie brushed twice and tore the parchment. "That''s a trap! In the words of your Chinese, it''s a grand banquet


    "Ah, Winnie, I didn''t expect to see you for a few days. I''m good at Putonghua."


    The Qin Dynasty laughed.


    "You still have the heart to laugh!"


    Winnie patted the table. "It''s absolutely not going to go, your holiness. The skeletons, if they dare to separate from the dark Vatican, will never come back. When they come back, they can only be subordinate to us. Whether it is financial or human resources, they will be under our control. "


    "Pooh, don''t be so excited."


    Qin Dynasty patted Winnie on the back, "your Pope, you have a plan for a long time."


    "Yes, I will."


    Suji nodded, but it was a white look of Qin Dynasty, which means that you and Winnie''s actions are too intimate.


    "This time, I must go. Otherwise, the name of the dark Pope should be looked down upon. I can''t afford to lose the name of the dark pope or the Baotai temple in Songshan. "


    Now that Suu Kyi has recognized the dark Pope, she will take it.


    "No, your majesty, really can''t go. Think twice!"


    "It''s very clear that the parchment just said, invite His Majesty the Pope and the people of the dark holy see to go. In order to show sincerity, I hope no one else will be taken. In this, the meaning is very obvious, do not want to let the Qin Dynasty go. "


    "Yes, skeletons don''t welcome me."


    Qin Dynasty smiles, "but, they do not welcome, I will not go?"? I have the biggest problem. I like to join the party and come uninvited. "


    "Well, this has to be considered."


    Suu Kyi said, "if you show up, skeletons will be afraid to carry out their plans, and I will go in vain."


    "Well, don''t worry, I won''t show up then."


    Qin Dynasty laughed, "when the time comes, Xiaobai will go with you and join in the fun."


    "Yes, Mr. Qin. I''m good at camouflage. "


    Xiaobai has the ability to change his appearance.


    When the time comes, let''s have a look at the Hongmen banquet.


    "You, you are all crazy..."


    Vini looked at the Qin Dynasty and shook his head.


    "Pooh, you don''t know."


    Suu Kyi laughed and looked at her loyal subordinate, "in China, there''s another saying that if you don''t go into the tiger''s den, you can''t get the tiger. We are worried that we can''t find the skeleton, and now they deliver it to the door by themselves. This is a rare opportunity. "


    "Suu Kyi is right."


    The Qin Dynasty supported Suji with both hands, "but, of course, I won''t let my woman go into danger like this. So, I have to lay out a complete plan before I can act. The most important thing is, when there is an accident, how can I send Suu Kyi out? "


    "You don''t have to worry about me. I have the ability of nine venomous spiders. If there is an accident, you can use space technique to break away."


    Said Suu Kyi.


    "No, if they imprison the space, you can''t get out."


    The Qin Dynasty recalled his experience of being confined to space many times and said.


    "There are ways to do it."


    Seeing that these people had made up their minds, vini had no choice but to offer suggestions for the safety of his holiness. "The dark Holy See has specially developed a kind of escape scroll for some space confinement. As long as you use the escape scroll, you can leave the closed space in an instant


    "Oh? The one that Taurus John used last time? "


    The Qin Dynasty remembered.


    "Yes, John would like to thank you. If it were not for you, he would have been executed by the Roman Church."


    Winnie smiles at Qin Dynasty.


    "It''s nothing. It''s a piece of cake."


    The Qin Dynasty waved his hand, "that''s hard vini, take a escape scroll to Suji."


    "It''s not hard, but it takes time."


    "The escape scroll needs to be made, and the Vatican is out of stock. Fortunately, John is a craftsman who specializes in making scrolls. He should be able to get out before this week. "


    "That would be great."


    The Qin Dynasty is a little hard to imagine that the big man was a skilled craftsman.


    "OK, let''s hold a meeting now, and lay out the plan in detail In the Qin Dynasty, you can''t be idle. You have to pick up Xiao Ying in kindergarten. ""Oh, by the way, I guess you won''t have time."


    The Qin Dynasty looked at Suji and shrugged her shoulders. "I''ll pick it up today."


    After Qin Ying was here in Qin Dynasty, Qin Dynasty arranged Qin Ying to go to kindergarten first.


    You can''t let Qin Ying accompany them all day long. There should be children''s world.


    "Then I''ll go out first. After you''ve discussed it, tell me that I want to add some opinions."


    Qin Dynasty finish saying, push open the door of the office, scared.


    There are a lot of security guards at the gate.


    "What are you doing? Come and see the play!"


    The head of Qin Dynasty was full of blue veins.


    "Hey hey, that, that, what, we are to escort elder brother Qin."


    Tension smiles awkwardly.


    In fact, their attitude is very evil.


    Seeing that Su Ji and the Qin Dynasty locked the door in the office, they were all evil. They thought they were going to do something, so they gathered around to listen to the news.


    As a result, the more I listen, the more I find that there are more and more women''s voices inside.


    Oh, are two people watching movies in the office?


    As a result, when you open the door, you are a group of beautiful women!


    Yingyingyingyanyan, also a foreign girl!


    Is it true that brother Qin was in the office just now?


    I''ll cut it. It''s too strong. This one.


    "Get out of here and work! You don''t want the bonus, do you? "


    Qin Dynasty a drink, these guys immediately scattered, but a smile on the face, certainly did not think of anything good.


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t care about them. It was still the white shirt, red tie and black trousers, and went outside.


    This, the red tie makes the Qin Dynasty feel like a red scarf, but longbei''er strongly demands that he also wear a belt to show the identity of the big Qin Gang.


    But, in fact, this dress is pretty good.


    The red tie was specially selected by longbei''er. Qin Dynasty didn''t know what maglaus was. So take it first.


    "Brother Qin, take your time!"


    Several security guards said hello to him. Qin Dynasty came outside and found his bicycle.


    It was Suji Sufei''s job to pick up the children. I didn''t expect it was her turn today.


    At this time, in Guomai kindergarten.


    This kindergarten is the best private kindergarten in southern Jiangsu.


    Qin Ying and a group of children stand together, a long and lovely little Zhengtai, is trying to pull Qin Ying''s hand.


    "Qin Ying I, I have a lollipop. I''ll give it to you. Can you be my girlfriend


    Little Zhengtai''s words made some parents around him laugh.


    Children are so interesting now.


    However, at this age, how to understand love is to imitate adults and laugh.


    "No way."


    Qin Ying can be more mature than ordinary children, she flatly refused the small Zhengtai in front of her, "we are too young to fall in love. If you like me, you''ll have to wait 20 years for your confession. But there''s no need to wait for the lollipop. I''ll take it


    Qin Ying said, reached for the lollipop, opened the package, put it in the mouth.


    "Oh, whose child is this? It''s so cute."


    Some female parents couldn''t help shouting Kawaii, but there was a lovely little loli.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you for twenty years!"


    Xiao Zhengtai said seriously.


    "Well, that''s what you said."


    Qin Ying back small hand, looking at the small Zhengtai in front of her, said, "my little mother told me, man''s mouth, the most can''t believe. What a man says is the water that is thrown out and evaporates after a while on the ground. "


    "It''s not right."


    Little Zhengtai patted his chest and said, "my father told me that a man, a man, must keep his word."


    "You''re too young to be a man."


    Qin Ying couldn''t help disdaining the little Zhengtai before, "my father, that''s a man."


    "I''ll be better than your father!"


    Small Zhengtai is too unconvinced, exclaimed.


    "That''s impossible. There can''t be anyone better than my father."


    Qin Ying curled her lips, "your life, really hopeless."


    "You look down on me, Wuwuwuwu..."


    Small Zhengtai said, even cry.


    Qin Ying immediately helpless, Lala small Zhengtai''s arm, "ah ah ah, what are you crying about? It''s not as fierce as my father. If it''s all about crying, the boys all over the world will have to cry. Stop crying. I''ll give you the lollipop. "


    Said, Qin Ying vomited out the lollipop, handed to the opposite small Zhengtai.


    "I don''t want what you''ve eaten. Wuwu, I''m a man!"Xiao Zhengtai cried more fiercely.


    Qin Ying looks at him to cry, also don''t know how to persuade.


    The teacher also rushed to coax, but how coax all coax not good.


    After a while, the parents who came to pick up little Zhengtai came to see their children crying. The mother immediately raised her eyebrows and said angrily.


    "Who bullied my little Yong!"


    Small is too to see his mother back, suddenly cry more fierce, that called a pear with rain.


    "Crying and saying to be a man."


    Qin Ying starts eating lollipops again.


    "I''m sorry, Sister Li, all children, not very sensible, two words on the cry, I have been coax."


    Beautiful kindergarten female teacher, stood up and said.


    "How do you open kindergartens? I don''t care if someone bullies me!"


    But Li Tong didn''t intend to do it like this. She raised her eyebrows, held Xiaoyong in one hand, and pinched her waist with the other hand, saying, "say, who bullied Xiaoyong of my family! I don''t want to give up my children. I''d like to see who is the tutor''s child who is so uneducated and bullies other children in the kindergarten! "


    "It''s me."


    Qin Ying looked up at Li Tong, "Auntie, do you want to theorize with me?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 927

    "You are a childish child, who wants to argue with you?"


    Li Tong pinched his waist and said, "I''m waiting for your parents to come. I''ll talk to your parents. How does he educate his children and bully others at such a young age? How can he get rid of it in the future? "


    Li Tong''s shouting attracted the side eyes of the people around him. The heart said that what''s wrong with this woman and a child.


    Kindergarten teachers also want to come forward to persuade, but Li Tong''s pungent in the kindergarten is also known, these parents, ah, teachers, who dare not provoke.


    Last time her son didn''t eat in kindergarten, so he wanted snacks. But do not eat only eat snacks on the child''s physical development is not good, the teacher does not agree. Her son went home and complained that the teacher would not let him eat.


    This guy, Li Tong went to the garden to make such a fuss. He caught up with Monkey King and made a big fuss in heaven. From then on, even the head of the garden looked at her and wanted to hide.


    "Auntie, I think you have to understand a reason before you can make a theory."


    But Qin Ying didn''t put this rude aunt in her heart at all. She stood there with her hands on her back, like a little adult, and said, "you can''t think that your child is reasonable just because he cries. I can cry, too. At our age, I don''t want to cry. "


    She said, but also to the small Zhengtai wipe face, "a boy, know crying, shame and shame!"


    Small is too a look, the tears fell more happy.


    "What''s the matter with you, how can you bully my little Yong?"


    "Auntie, why do you say I''m bullying your little Yong?"


    Qin Ying raised her head and looked at Li Tong.


    "You are cruel to him. That''s your fault!"


    Li Tong said angrily.


    "I''m cruel to him? Well, I''ll take it as if I''m cruel to him. But auntie, you are also cruel to me now, and you are still such a big adult. I am a child of several years old. You are bullying children now


    Qin Ying''s words, attracted the attention of people around.


    Hey, this kid, interesting!


    Li Tong was so said, suddenly speechless.


    "I, I don''t argue with you, a child who doesn''t know anything. When your parents come, I''ll reason with your parents! "


    "Auntie, it''s even more wrong with you."


    Qin Ying said again, "since you think I don''t know anything at my age, your son should not know anything. Why do you think he has been bullied when he cries? It doesn''t make sense that you''ve been bullied before and after. "


    "I, I..."


    Li Tong has a feeling of wanting a tongue.


    She could not say that she was a child of five or six years old!


    If you let her know that Qin Ying''s real age is more than a year old, I''m afraid she will have to cry.


    Because of carelessness, Qin Ying is much older than her actual age. She looks like a four or five-year-old girl. In fact, other children are still learning to walk at this age.


    Looking at the finger pointing around, Li Tong knows that he is a disgrace this time. She did not care to argue with Qin Ying''s parents. She picked up her son Xiaoyong and ran away resentfully.


    The kindergarten teacher couldn''t help saying that the little girl, with her sharp teeth and sharp mouth, must be a powerful master in the future.


    What kind of parents can teach such children?


    Just thinking about it, I saw a man wearing a black windbreaker and slowly walked into the kindergarten.


    The people around him couldn''t help noticing. What''s wrong with this person? What are you wearing in summer?


    "Dad


    Qin Ying saw that man, immediately jumped up, jumped into his arms.


    "Sakura, my father is here to pick you up today."


    The man pinched Qin Ying''s face with a smile, then took her little hand and turned to leave.


    "Goodbye, teacher!"


    Qin Ying was very polite and turned to say goodbye to the teacher in the kindergarten.


    "Goodbye, Qin Ying."


    That teacher heart says, the child is very lovely, this when the father is some abnormal.


    But she didn''t think that much because she had other children to look after.


    After a while, the sound of tire friction came from the door.


    She looked up, and the man had come back. But this time he was wearing a white shirt and a red tie in front of him.


    Eh, are you back so soon? And changed clothes?


    "Hello, my father, I''m here."


    Qin Dynasty into the kindergarten, very polite to the teacher said.


    "Ah?"


    The beautiful female teacher was surprised and looked at the man in front of her, "you, you just, didn''t you take Qin Ying away?"


    "What?"


    The Qin Dynasty was shocked and asked, "you said you saw me pick up Qin Ying just now?""It''s because You also wore a black windbreaker just now... "


    The female teacher thinks that the man is nervous and "no, this is bad!"


    The Qin Dynasty quickly called bad, there must be someone who pretended to be himself and took Qin Ying away.


    He did not have time to explain to the kindergarten teacher. He turned around and ran out, rode his bicycle, called the nine you devil dog''s appendage, and ran away after his daughter''s smell.


    Sakura, you can''t do anything!


    "Uncle, there is no one here. If you have anything, you can talk to Xiao Ying here."


    as like as two peas, Sakura followed the long man who was exactly like his father and walked to a deserted alley. At this time, Qin Ying suddenly released that person''s hand, turned to say with him.


    "Sakura, I''m your father, not an uncle."


    The man squatted down and touched Xiao Ying''s head. "It''s such a big person, but I can''t make a mistake."


    "Uncle, I think you are wrong."


    Sakura eating lollipops, side of the head, very lovely said, "my father has only one, and you, not my father."


    "Oh?"


    The man laughed, "have you seen through this little girl?"


    "You have become my father, but your breath is totally different. Well, uncle, if you have anything, please tell me quickly, or my father will come after you soon. "


    Qin Ying knows her father''s ability very well.


    "She''s such a smart little girl."


    The man squatted on the ground, looking at Qin Ying and smiling, "my name is Bai Ze, and I was the military master in the ancient fierce beast. I brought you here to take you to our place for a few days. What do you think? "


    "I don''t think so."


    Qin Ying shook her head. "My little mother told me that I couldn''t go home with strangers."


    "Uncle, I''m not a stranger."


    White Ze face still hung a smile, "I and your father, but we have known each other for a long time, for a long time."


    "That won''t work either."


    Qin Ying continued to shake her head, "my little mother told me that if someone who said it was a friend of her parents came to me, I couldn''t follow me either. That''s common sense, uncle. I''m young, but you can''t take me for a fool


    "Yingtian has a smart girl."


    Baize sighed, "did your little mother ever tell you that if the bad guys want to take you away, it''s useless for you to refuse?"


    With that, a man jumped down from the next roof.


    The man was tall and two meters tall, but he was very thin. He looked like a hemp pole. He stood beside Baize with a pair of ears.


    "Uncle, it''s against the law to kidnap and kidnap children. The police will come to catch you."


    "The law is useless to us. Snake, take her. I feel that the day will come soon. "


    Bai Ze a wave hand, that hemp pole like man, immediately stretched out a long arm, toward Qin Ying to grasp over.


    "Shua!"


    Who knows, this time, the back of small Qin Ying, unexpectedly pop out a white wing. As soon as the wings beat, her body suddenly flew back over ten meters, avoiding the snake''s hands.


    "Two strange millet."


    Qin Ying, standing on the seat of a bicycle, looked at the two monstrous animals in the opposite direction and said with a smile, "although you two are adults, you can''t underestimate Xiaoying. It''s still difficult to catch me. "


    "Hurry up, don''t dally with this little girl."


    While Baize ordered the snake, he took out his book, opened one of the pages and read a mantra to it.


    For a moment, the road in the alley turned muddy. Soon, Qin Ying found that her bicycle was sinking into the road.


    This is no longer asphalt road, has been white Ze into a swamp.


    The snake beside him moved, stretched out his hands, and thrust himself into the swamp under him.


    Although the distance is more than ten meters, but Qin Ying under the body of the swamp, suddenly fly out of a pair of arms, toward her to grasp.


    "King Kong is bound!"


    Qin Ying in a hurry to call out a golden ball, wrapped in their small body.


    That pair of palms slapped on the light ball, and were immediately bounced away.


    King Kong is bound up, and it''s very hard. Qin Ying hopes to stick to it more.


    The reason why she didn''t refuse the man who pretended to be his father in kindergarten was that she was afraid that he would become violent and start to attack other children in the kindergarten.


    So, the best way is to pretend to be cheated and follow him. And find their missing little mother, they will immediately find their father, and then the father with the nine you Devil Dog way to chase after themselves.


    But the key is to put off a little time and stick to it until dad comes.Small Qin Ying''s head melon, when see the moment that the fake father appears, flashed so many ideas.


    After the palm was flicked open, soon, the snake''s tall body also emerged from the swamp under him, and flew to Qin Ying, who was flapping her wings and floating in the sky.


    "I won''t be caught by you!"


    Qin Ying immediately flapped her wings and flew far away.


    "Water!"


    Hua snake is a wave, the left arm immediately turned into liquid, five fingers extended out, blink of an eye formed a water network, a set of Qin Ying''s body.


    "No!"


    Qin Ying exclaimed, together with Vajra, was captured by the snake.


    But Xiao Qin Ying didn''t want to admit defeat like this. She suddenly took a deep breath and took a palm. With the strength of Huashe snake, she patted her.


    "Amazing palm!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 928

    "Snake, be careful!"


    When Bai Ze saw the golden palm, he was shocked.


    How can that girl do this!


    This, without the support of the power of God, can''t fight it out at all!


    God shaking palm, but he taught Wang a unique skill before he was reincarnated.


    This palm is invincible and powerful.


    If it''s Yingtian, you can take a picture of the earth in two.


    And Wang''s slap can break the void.


    Although Qin Ying''s girl is small, but she hits this palm, after all, it''s amazing!


    A series of thoughts, like lightning, flashed in Baize''s mind.


    But the snake can''t dodge at all. His pulling force is too big. He has no space to avoid. Qin Ying''s palm hits him on the chest.


    "Bang!"


    A golden light suddenly appeared from behind the snake.


    His body, bow into shrimp, behind the emergence of a golden palm cherry


    "poof


    The snake''s body was like a cannon ball and fell into the swamp under him, and his body was soon submerged.


    After this, Qin Ying felt that the chaotic vitality was not enough. She immediately flapped her wings and landed on the wall beside her and gently patted her small chest.


    "Hoo hoo, it''s scary. Fortunately, I still have something to press."


    "The little girl really has some means."


    Baize is laughing, "but if you think that you can defeat Huashe in this way, it is a big mistake. In the end, she''s still a little girl. "


    Qin Ying can''t understand Bai Ze''s words, but at this time, under her body, the marsh bubbles.


    "Gululu Boo


    A black shadow jumped out of the swamp and scared Qin Ying.


    "Wow, it''s scary!"


    Seeing the appearance of the black shadow, Qin Ying''s small face turned white.


    The hemp pole, which was two meters high before, has completely changed. His face did not change, but his body turned into a jackal, with a tail up, lying on the ground and staring at Qin Ying fiercely.


    And his ears grew bigger, like a pair of meat wings, fanning and flapping.


    "It seems that the snake is angry with you."


    Bai Ze shrugged his shoulders, "really, what anger do you have for a child?"


    "Roar!"


    The snake roared and stepped on the swamp. Facing Qin Ying, who was sitting on the fence, he spat out water arrows about half a meter thick.


    Qin Ying increases the energy transmission of Vajra''s enchantment, and the light above the border is more dazzling.


    "Dangdangdang!"


    "Bang bang bang!"


    The water arrows hit the Vajra''s boundary, making a metal crash sound one after another, and then they were smashed apart and bounced to the side.


    The surrounding walls are not so strong, one by one was broken, the rubble flying.


    The light on the Vajra alliance is also fading.


    Nahua snake constantly consumes the energy of Vajra, but it shoots dozens of arrows. Although the light of Vajra is a little dim, it is still strong.


    "Hurry up, we don''t have much time!"


    Bai Ze urges a way.


    The snake was also anxious. He opened his mouth and a blue light flashed. Suddenly a long water gun came out.


    This is a powerful high-pressure water gun, which first catapulted to the wall under Qin Ying''s body and tore the wall directly. Then, the water gun is lifted upward and sweeps towards Qin Ying.


    "Poof!"


    Qin Ying''s Vajra border, finally can''t stand the pressure of the water gun, suddenly broken.


    And Qin Ying that small body, also by this water gun to fly out. If she is not King Kong not bad body, this water gun, estimated to be able to tear her small body.


    "Bang!"


    Qin Ying falls on one side of the roof, the DC tears of pain.


    The snake has not finished, he plans to solve Qin Ying.


    This si opens big mouth, aim at the direction of Qin Ying, eject a water gun again.


    The water gun is aimed at Qin Ying and is about to fall on her.


    At this time, a dark shadow suddenly fell from the sky, blocking Qin Ying''s body.


    "Diamond hand!"


    "Bang!"


    The water gun blows out numerous water spray, very beautiful.


    A man in a white shirt and a red tie was holding out his right palm to block the water cannon.


    "No, Yingtian came so fast."


    Baize said to himself.


    In fact, he deserved his bad luck. It was not Suji who picked up the baby today, but the Qin Dynasty. The first time the Qin Dynasty knew that Qin Ying was missing, he immediately rushed over.


    "Two shameless beasts bully a little child! You have lived as long as a dog for ten thousand yearsQin Dynasty looked at the snake and white Ze, could not help but curse.


    "As long as the goal can be achieved, no matter what method, it is worth trying."


    Bai Ze, holding the holy book in his hand, said to the Qin Dynasty, "Yingtian, you should know that when you refuse the king, we will never die."


    "Don''t die forever..."


    Qin Dynasty looked at him, "but there is a sentence, you forget it, disaster is not as bad as family. If you do such a thing, even heaven will not forgive you. "


    "Ha ha, as long as it''s for the king, I''d like to go to the nine hell."


    But Bai Ze laughs, "this kind of love Wang mood, your flowery should day, will never understand."


    "It''s been a lot of years."


    Qin Dynasty was angry sneer, "very good, in this case, I will personally crush this section of evil relationship!"


    "Dad, be careful."


    Qin Ying is very happy to see her father coming. At this time, he reminded them to fight.


    "Don''t worry, they''re not your dad''s match."


    The Qin Dynasty said that Jiulong armor had appeared on his right wrist.


    Recently, he has broken through to Jinshen No.1, and Ali tells him that the cultivation of chaotic vitality has made some progress, and the second sister is about to wake up.


    This is the Qin Dynasty very happy, as long as can enhance their own strength, can those who are very important to him.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    The snake didn''t give the father and daughter a chance to talk, and water arrows shot out.


    A grimace mask appeared on the face of the Qin Dynasty, and he also wore a long black dress.


    At the same time, in his hands, there was a huge black sickle, wrapped in purple light.


    This sickle is the product of the evolution of the nine ghosts.


    "Dangdangdang!"


    The Qin Dynasty waved sickles and fired the water arrows one by one.


    Then, his body instantly appeared in front of the snake, the sickle in his hand cut to the other side''s right ear.


    "Brush!"


    The sickle cut off the other party''s ears, but soon, the figure of the snake and the lost ears turned into water spray and scattered in the swamp on the ground.


    "The body of a snake is water. You can''t help it."


    Baize stood there, looking at the Qin Dynasty, with a smile on his mouth, "Yingtian, I will take Qin Ying from your hands today. Otherwise, you can''t understand the pain of taking away the beloved. "


    Bai Zexin said that the king of that year had already experienced this kind of pain when he knew that Yingtian loved the ninth fairy princess.


    The same pain must be tasted by Yingtian.


    Qin Dynasty looked as like as two peas in the same person, and felt very strange and uncomfortable.


    He can''t help but think of his heart demon, Qin Dynasty No. 2.


    When you see yourself, there is a kind of creepy feeling.


    While talking, a water shadow rushed out from the swamp, spitting out a water gun toward the back of the Qin Dynasty.


    The figure of the Qin Dynasty disappeared in an instant. In a blink of an eye, he appeared behind the snake.


    The snake''s water gun was sprayed on an abandoned house which was ready to be demolished, and the house was immediately swept in two.


    In the Qin Dynasty, on his right hand, the black scythe turned into a black chain and wrapped around the snake.


    The body of the snake was locked tightly.


    "Let me die honestly."


    The Qin Dynasty tried to entangle each other''s soul with this chain, and then split it in two with a sickle.


    Who knows, the body of the snake turned into liquid again, and in the blink of an eye, it flowed out of the chain.


    "Is that ok?"


    The Qin Dynasty was surprised.


    "Water is invisible."


    White Ze shakes his head in the side ground, say, "you use tangible to tie invisible, simply can''t work."


    "Invisible?"


    The Qin Dynasty waved a few sickles to the flowing liquid. The black cutting line tore the air, but it still didn''t hurt Nahua snake.


    The snake fell to the ground, re condensed into its original form, and continued to attack the Qin Dynasty.


    "In that case, I''ll make you visible."


    Qin Dynasty said, the body''s call changed shape. The mask of grimace fell from his face and his black robe was gone.


    He was wearing a white shirt, and his fingernails became sharp and fluttered to one side of the roof.


    "Roar!"


    Hua snake opens its mouth and stands on the swamp. It sprays a high-pressure water gun to Qin Ying on the roof.


    This snake attack is not a threat to the Qin Dynasty, but it does harm to his daughter.


    "Stop it for me!"


    Qin Dynasty stretched out his hand, the palm released a blue light wave, quickly spread away.The muddy swamp under him suddenly began to form a thick layer of frost.


    The snake, which had just ejected half of the water gun, immediately condensed into an ice sculpture.


    The water gun in his mouth, also solidified in the middle of the road, stopped in front of small Qin Ying.


    Xiao Qin Ying is not afraid at all. She seems to have believed that as long as her father is there, no one can hurt her.


    "Break it for me!"


    The Qin Dynasty''s right hand is carrying a huge ice hammer, facing the snake melting ice sculpture below, a throw out.


    The ice hammer rolled in the air, making a whirring wind, and then smashed the ice sculpture opposite.


    Qin Dynasty stood on the roof of the house, looking at the other himself holding the holy book, laughing.


    "How? Now, is it your turn? "


    "In ancient times, fierce beasts were not so easy to die."


    But Baize laughed, "the battle has just begun."


    He said, holding up his holy book, "come on, ancient fantasy!"


    With his call, the holy book, out of a red light, and then quickly spread in this space.


    The Qin Dynasty only felt that the body trembled and came to another space.


    The surrounding scenery has changed, originally in the muddy alley, grew a huge towering tree. And the color in the line of sight has become scarlet, like the sunset.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 929

    "The reason why the fierce beasts in ancient times were able to dominate that era was naturally due to their strength."


    Bai Ze says, his appearance changes slowly, become a white faced scholar gradually.


    "If it is so easy to be killed, it is not worthy of the title of ancient fierce beast."


    Baize said, that swamp, suddenly spread out a huge roar.


    "Roar!"


    With this voice, the lane rocked.


    The Qin Dynasty was shocked because he felt a strong force, which was no less than the period of thunder disaster.


    "Gululu..."


    The area of the swamp is getting larger and larger, and finally it has evolved into a huge swamp area, which completely envelops the alley.


    Then a huge creature came out of the swamp with black mud.


    This is the snake. His body is more than ten times bigger than it was just now!


    "It''s getting bigger..."


    In the Qin Dynasty''s mind, thought of that day''s GUI.


    However, he was a strong presence in the ancient fierce beasts. After he returned to the prototype, he had the level of Feixian period.


    This snake is weak, only the strength of thunder robbery period.


    But this power has already surpassed the Qin Dynasty.


    Do you want to use general idea?


    The Qin Dynasty immediately rejected this idea, because he wanted to stay at the Hongmen banquet of the skeleton.


    It''s just thunder robbery period. As long as you work hard, you can kill it.


    "Qin Ying, take good care of yourself."


    The Qin Dynasty ordered.


    "I see, Dad, be careful too!"


    Qin Ying said, a flash, fly out of the distance, looking for a corner to hide.


    Qin Dynasty took a deep breath and looked at the snake under his body. A pair of green magic eyes opened.


    This guy, is not dead!


    Huge snake, rolling in the swamp, a tail has become a long snake tail, constantly beating in the mud.


    "God, give up your daughter. It''s your only choice."


    "What do you want to do with my daughter? Come and catch me if you can."


    "Catch you?"


    White Ze ha ha a smile, "the king has ordered, don''t let us harass you. If we catch you, how can we account to Wang. If you catch your daughter, you can be forced to submit. In this way, Wang will not blame us


    "You are very cunning."


    Qin Dynasty clenched his fist and felt that Bai Ze''s eyes were very familiar, "did I see you in where?"


    "My wisdom is everywhere."


    Bai Zexin said, "of course you know me well. For a period of time, I appeared almost every day around you. Ha ha


    "Another pretender."


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t care about Bai Ze, but he had to be on guard. At the same time, he paid more attention to the snake and was still thinking about how to deal with this guy.


    In this world, does there really exist immortality?


    "Master, don''t be confused by the words of Baize."


    A li in the body of the Qin Dynasty reminds, "there was no saying that the ancient fierce beast could not survive. Even if it was a snake, it also had weaknesses."


    "Let''s fight first. Maybe we can find his weakness in the fight."


    Qin Dynasty said, a body, jumped down, toward the huge body of the snake.


    Nine you devil dog attached to the body, so that the movement of Qin Dynasty was more flexible.


    He flew up a claw and caught it on the neck of the snake. However, he felt as if he had grasped a handful of mud. He could not use his strength at all.


    "Jie Jie..."


    The snake laughed, and the huge face was very strange.


    His neck began to muddy, and then, many mud men climbed out of his neck and hugged the Qin Dynasty.


    "Shit, it''s dirty!"


    Qin Dynasty felt so many soft things sticking on the body, very uncomfortable.


    He tried to wave a few times, his claws tore the clay figurines, but he could only tear down a large piece of dirty mud, but could not disperse the clay figurines.


    "Ha ha, these clay figurines are not so easy to break free."


    Baize laughed. "You play with them slowly. I''m going to take your daughter."


    Say, he is about to walk toward Qin Ying.


    "Dare you


    Qin Dynasty a roar, the body''s air-conditioning spread out, directly on the body of a few clay figurines frozen into ice sculptures, and then broken.


    He flew out and pointed to Baize.


    "Click!"


    A thunder and lightning, split in front of Bai Ze''s body.


    Although the power of the thunder and lightning is not strong, it also makes Baize scared.


    "There is the power of thunder and lightning. It''s interesting, very interesting."


    "Stand still! I''ll take care of you when I''m done with the snake! "Qin said, a wave of hand, immediately in front of the white Ze, raised a red wall of fire.


    "It''s no use."


    Baize shook his head, "today you are doomed to lose here, should day, I will break your invincible myth."


    "You are the only ones who have lost here today."


    Qin Dynasty took a look at it, to deal with the snake, only ice and frost can compete with it.


    Maybe, the thunder and lightning can also be used.


    "Snake, let him know, your gap."


    Baize opened his mouth.


    "Roar!"


    The snake roared, its huge ears stirred up.


    Qin Dynasty suddenly saw, from a distance, a clear white line, rolling towards this side.


    "A trough, isn''t it?"


    He took his magic eye and looked at it carefully. It turned out that it was a huge wave more than ten meters high, connected with the rolling tide.


    Bai Ze looked at the huge wave and said with a smile, "Hua snake, water beast. Man''s face, jackal''s body, wings, snake, voice like chihoo. Call for water. This is a record in the book of mountains and seas. If you fight against our fierce beasts, you should supplement your knowledge of the classic of mountains and seas. "


    in the face of the surging waves, the Qin Dynasty only felt that it had become more and more remote, and the huge waves soon came to him, covering the sky with terror.


    If the waves really hit down, even if they are OK, Qin Ying is such a small child, there will be danger.


    "Since you want to play, then play with you well!"


    The chaotic vitality in Qin Dynasty began to flow violently.


    His hands were shining with gold.


    "Stop it for me!"


    When the big wave came to cover the sky, Qin Dynasty squatted down and clapped his hands on the ground.


    In front of the Qin Dynasty, a row of blue light spread quickly.


    The swamp was covered with frost.


    The surrounding alleys, walls and houses were all wrapped in white.


    Even the huge waves on the opposite side quickly froze layer by layer and soon became a small iceberg standing in front of the Qin Dynasty.


    In this way, the Qin Dynasty stopped the wave attack.


    "Well done."


    The corner of Bai Ze''s mouth slightly twitches, but still keeps smiling, "it''s worth praising."


    "Your time is up."


    Fortunately, Qin Dynasty was born with magic body. After using such huge vitality, he was still energetic. He breathed out a breath, and suddenly a long flame knife appeared in his hand. It was ten meters long. It was very terrible.


    Then, he jumped up high and chopped at the melting snake lying on the ice.


    "Boom


    The snake still did not dodge and was divided into two parts by the long flame knife. The ice, were standing out of a long gully, surrounded by melted ice water.


    The snake was divided into two parts, and immediately dispersed into a liquid, and in an instant it was about to recombine.


    "Want to reorganize, dream!"


    The Qin Dynasty held a halberd of thunder and lightning in his hand, jumped up again, appeared on the liquid, and then took the thunder and lightning to turn towards the snake sting.


    "Zizi!"


    The tumbling serpent is flying around the liquid body of the melting snake.


    The Qin Dynasty stabbed the halberd of thunder and lightning into the ground, which covered the whole body of the snake. The snake whined and a stench came out.


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing that the snake was restrained by the attribute, he could not survive or die, and the white Ze was anxious.


    He held the holy book in one hand and drew a void Rune in front of him with the other.


    "Order! Withdraw


    After drawing the rune, he drank and pointed his finger at the Qin Dynasty.


    The Qin Dynasty seemed to be out of control. He moved, grasped the lightning halberd, pulled it up, and let the snake escape.


    But this hit made Hua snake hurt a lot, and changed to the original human appearance, shivering body with burnt black skin, and constantly emitting black smoke.


    "By God, I admit, you have a hand."


    "But I want to tell you, don''t be arrogant, we fierce beast is not bad! Order! Thorn


    With that, the body of the Qin Dynasty moved uncontrollably, holding the lightning halberd and stabbing at his own body.


    "Zilala!"


    Fortunately, the Qin Dynasty is not a bad King Kong body, otherwise this halberd goes down, he must have been hurt. Now the halberd of thunder and lightning is thrown away, and the thunder snake rolls on him without causing any damage.


    "I didn''t want to do it."


    Baize shook his head and said, "it''s a pity that if I don''t do it again, you really think no one among the fierce beasts is your opponent. Aren''t you crazy, confident? Now, I''ll let you hand over your daughter to us. "


    Then he gave the order again."Order! Go


    Under the control of Baize''s mysterious magic, the Qin Dynasty moved again, like a robot, and walked slowly towards Qin Ying.


    "Dad, what''s the matter with you?"


    Qin Ying saw her father''s eccentricity and asked in a hurry.


    "Sakura Run... "


    The body of the Qin Dynasty didn''t listen to its command, and even after Ali took over, it couldn''t be controlled. He watched himself walking towards his daughter, but he didn''t know how to resist.


    "Dad, are you under control?"


    Qin Yingren is a little ghost. He can see some clues.


    "Yes! You Let''s go


    The Qin Dynasty was a bit stiff in his speech.


    "Well! Dad, be careful! Sakura runs first


    Qin Ying knows that she can''t be a burden to her father at this time, so she pats her wings and turns around to fly away.


    "Where to go!"


    Baize will not let his prey run away, he waved his finger and ordered.


    "Order! Stop it


    Qin Ying''s body doesn''t move, just like a statue.


    "Order! Ray


    The Qin Dynasty held out his hand to his daughter.


    "Zilala!"


    His palm, released a thunder snake, a pat on Qin Ying''s body.


    Some of them are very resistant to thunder and lightning. But his daughter, not so lucky.


    "Ah


    Suddenly, Qin Ying sent out a cry of surprise, her body was paralyzed by electricity, curled up on the ground, shaking constantly.


    "Qin Ying!"


    The eyes of the Qin Dynasty were red.


    "Baize, I''m going to kill you!"


    "Sorry, you can''t do it."


    But Bai Ze sneered twice and continued to give orders to the Qin Dynasty.


    "Order! Go


    The Qin Dynasty continued to walk, step by step, toward his daughter.


    "Dad, Dad..."


    Sakura a face of exhaustion, looking at her father.


    Just a thunder snake, she did not guard at all, paralyzed the body''s meridians.


    "Sakura Dad, damn it... "


    Qin Dynasty is cruel to himself. He is still too weak. Otherwise, how can he be controlled by Bai Ze!


    "It''s ok..."


    But Xiao Ying laughed, "as long as there is Dad, she will be ok Dad... "


    Small cherry finish saying, in front of a black, fainted in the past.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 930

    "Sakura!"


    The Qin Dynasty looked at her daughter and felt that her heart would bleed.


    He did not expect that Baize should have such ability.


    This ability is a bit similar to one''s own mind reading.


    It''s just that general mindfulness can be created out of nothing, but this one can''t.


    Now, because of this kind of magic, the Qin Dynasty can''t even use the general idea, watching himself go in the direction of his daughter.


    Yes, who will stop me!


    "Stop it!"


    At this time, a sound of nature sounded in the ears of the Qin Dynasty.


    Then, this red space, suddenly appeared a woman''s figure.


    The woman, with her beautiful bare feet, slowly fell to the ground.


    She stretched out her hand and pointed to the Qin Dynasty. The pressure that bound the Qin Dynasty suddenly collapsed, and the Qin Dynasty sat down on the ground.


    Baize saw the woman appear, legs trembling slightly, kneeling on the ground.


    "Wang..."


    "You let me down, bazaar."


    Xuanyuan Yingji looked at the white Ze kneeling on the ice and sighed softly. Her voice was speechless.


    "Wang I... "


    Bai Ze''s eyes were firm, "Wang, I do this for you. Believe me, I will do it well. "


    "Bazaar, you''re smart."


    Xuanyuan Yingji stood in front of Baize, looked down at the white faced scholar and said, "your intelligence is incomparable. But sometimes, your cleverness and conceit will hurt you


    She said, holding out a finger and nodding it on Baize''s head.


    "Ah


    Baize did not know how to be punished, his body immediately flashing golden lightning. The lightning seemed to make him very painful, he was curled up on the ground, constantly twitching.


    After Xuanyuan Yingji finished Baize, she looked back at the Qin Dynasty.


    That one eye, full of a lot of responsible emotions, let the Qin Dynasty feel his heart slightly trembling.


    This woman really loves herself.


    It''s a pity that although she is a great beauty, but I don''t know why, her heart will naturally cause a strong rejection emotion, that is, she is very resistant to her.


    Is this feeling caused by the mood of Yingtian?


    "Oh, my fault this time."


    Xuanyuan cherry Ji looked at the Qin Dynasty, with guilt on her face, "it is my opponent under the discipline is not strict, will appear such a situation."


    "Well, no wonder you."


    Qin Dynasty picked up small cherry, sighed, "I''m sorry you are first, these are my retribution."


    Grandma, I have to bear the responsibility for what Yingtian has done.


    Even if the key punishment is me, why implicate my daughter.


    "I will punish bazaar for this."


    Xuanyuan Yingji looked at the Qin Dynasty, her eyes suddenly flashed a different light, "even if you die, you will only die in my Xuanyuan Yingji''s hands. No one else is allowed to move you. "


    She said, squatting on the ground and holding out her hands.


    One hand with Baize, the other with Huashe.


    "Yingtian, look forward to our next meeting..."


    She said, with two fierce beasts, the body suddenly turned into gold, disappeared in an instant.


    After she left, the illusion around her gradually disappeared.


    Qin Dynasty and his daughter returned to the quiet lane.


    The swamp on the ground has turned back to the asphalt road. If it wasn''t for the broken walls around, the rubble on the ground, and Qin Ying fainting in her arms, the Qin Dynasty would have thought that all this was actually a dream.


    "Punishment..."


    Qin Dynasty holding Qin Ying, shaking his head, "decisive is to punish me just right."


    "Dad..."


    At this time, small cherry also faintly woke up, saw his father, stretched out a small hand, touched the chin of Qin Dynasty.


    "Sakura, how are you feeling? If there is any pain, tell Dad! "


    "No more pain."


    Qin Ying laughed, especially cute, "little cherry will Vajra Sutra, the injury will soon be good."


    "I''ll check it."


    Qin Dynasty said, put his hand on her daughter''s forehead, the pure incomparable Buddha power, instantly wrapped Qin Ying''s whole body.


    After checking her daughter''s body with Buddha''s strength, she found that there was no difference. Then she was relieved.


    "And Dad My daughter has learned two skills... "


    Qin Ying said, stretched out a small hand, palm crackling to flicker purple electric light.


    "Ah, this is the power of my thunder and lightning."


    Qin Dynasty was surprised, he used the palm thunder to chop his daughter, unexpectedly was the daughter''s Diamond Sutra to remember!Decisiveness is the four levels of Vajra Sutra, invincible!


    "And Order and shoot


    Small cherry made a gesture, Qin Dynasty couldn''t help but stretch out a hand, patted his forehead.


    "Oh, my God My dear daughter, you''ve learned that? "


    Qin Dynasty ecstasy, his daughter, this is, blessing in disguise!


    "Well..."


    Qin Ying nods. As long as it is her own moves in her body, she will be remembered and completely cloned. It can be said that she is very strong.


    So Qin Ying is such a situation, unless you can kill her with one move, or your moves will be learned by her.


    At any time, I can also achieve the four levels of Vajra Sutra.


    By that time, the world will be invincible. Then let her daughter beat herself with blackmail, which is very useful. Control skill:


    "let''s go, since there is nothing wrong, go back to see your little mother. She must be in a hurry if she hasn''t been back so late. "


    "Good Dad hugs... "


    Qin Dynasty smile, did not hold her daughter, but lifted her up, let her ride on his neck.


    "Sakura, so tall, I''m afraid."


    "Hee hee, Sakura is not afraid."


    Qin Ying burst into a smile, "small cherry can fly by himself, Dad can''t scare me."


    "All right."


    Qin Dynasty shrugged his shoulders, "it''s different to have a superman daughter."


    The Qin Dynasty took her daughter all the way home, and at the same time, in the mountain sea tomb.


    "Wang Please forgive me... "


    Bai Ze kneels on the ground, the body trembles slightly.


    Surrounded by a lot of fierce animals, a lot of fierce beasts who ask for Bai Ze''s love are lying on the ground, their bodies are flashing with golden light, it seems that Xuanyuan Yingji punished them together.


    "You know why I punish you."


    Xuanyuan Yingji looks at a group of fierce animals lying on the ground.


    Even Taotie, the most loyal subordinate, knelt on the ground, shaking in the electric light.


    "Please, Wang Mingming..."


    "Baize has done something wrong, and I will punish him naturally."


    Xuanyuan Yingji sat on the tombstone, looking down at the many fierce animals under her, "but you dare to plead for a person who has done something wrong. Do you think that the wrong person is not him, but I Xuanyuan Yingji?"


    "No, it''s not..."


    Taotie quickly waved his hand, "Wang, we definitely don''t mean that. It''s just Baize is absolutely loyal to you The reason why I want to make a mistake for you is that I want to make a mistake for you


    "Out of breath?"


    Xuanyuan Sakura Ji shook his head, "I hate only Yingtian, I don''t hate the people around him. And if you move the people around him, then Yingtian will completely hate me all my life. So every time, I just threaten him with these people, but you Alas... "


    "Wang, it''s our fault, please punish!"


    Baize kowtows to Xuanyuan Yingji.


    "Bai Ze, forget it, you also get up."


    Xuanyuan Yingji sighed, "speaking of it, it''s hard for you. In those days, I followed the heaven and earth and left you below. I don''t know what you have done with anthropology. Baize, you are the smartest one among the fierce beasts, but you are also the most conceited one. You always think you know what I think, but you never know. Yingtian is the same. He always thinks that he knows me well, but in fact, he really doesn''t understand... "


    Xuanyuan Yingji said, looking up at the sky, and leisurely began to be distracted.


    She was like a beautiful statue, sitting there all the time, motionless.


    "Baize, you''ve made a big mistake now."


    Taotie gently pushed the white Ze beside him.


    "In fact, I told you..."


    Baize lowered his voice and said quietly in his ear, "Wang''s mind is not difficult to guess. As long as she can be with Yingtian, she is the happiest. This time, it was just a failure. I learned from my bitter experience and deeply reflected on it. I felt that I was really wrong. I should, find a better way


    "Eh? Don''t you give up yet? "


    Taotie scratched the back of his head.


    "Of course


    Baize nods.


    "Are you not afraid that Wang will be angry again and punish you?"


    "Why should I die for the sake of the king?"


    Baize looked indifferent, "as long as Wang can be happy, even if I sacrifice Bai Ze alone, what is there?"


    "Well, well, I like that!"


    Taotie was very happy and patted Baize on the shoulder. "What do you want to do next time? Call me directly! As long as you can make Wang happy, it''s nothing to suffer from a little pain and a little tired! It''s worth dying! "


    "Well, if it''s useful to get your place, I''m sure I won''t take advantage of you."


    Baize said straightforwardly.


    "Use whatever you like."Taotie doesn''t matter. I''ve been with Baize for a long time. I''ve been used to Baize''s way of speaking.


    It''s not just the ferocious beast who was planning the Collins on the high seas in the Qin Dynasty.


    This luxury cruise ship is drifting quietly in the high seas every day.


    As long as you have money and come to the Collins, you can enjoy the same treatment as God.


    "Are you sure you handed the letter to the dark Pope, Arthur?" Asked a blonde man in a red robe with a golden pattern.


    The man sat on the sofa, hugging and hugging, surrounded by three beautiful women, each long charming and moving, doing physical services for him.


    "Yes, boss, I''m sure!"


    Arthur has a picture of Suu Kyi in his hand.


    "really, as like as two peas, the dark Pope has a sister. Are you sure you don''t cross people? "


    "Don''t worry, boss, I''m sure, because the dark Pope is a dance teacher in reality. And her sister, the principal of the school. The people I went to the dance room for sure would not be staggered. "


    Said Arthur, patting his chest.


    "That''s good."


    The boss nodded and in a twinkling of an eye asked the most charming woman next to him, "how are you preparing, amon?"


    "Boss, don''t worry. This time, make sure they come back. " The enchanting woman replied.


    "That''s good."


    Boss laughed darkly, "ha ha, what''s good about the dark Vatican? Follow them and suffer. It''s not easy to keep flowers when you have such a huge property. Why give it to the pariah. "


    "But boss, can Argus be trusted?"


    Arthur couldn''t help asking.


    "A friend''s friend is an enemy."


    Boss told Arthur, "now Argus hates the darkness and the Pope hates itching teeth. As long as he can get rid of these people, even the devil, he will cooperate!"


    "Ha ha, the Roman Church has fallen..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 931

    "But what if the dark Pope doesn''t come?"


    Arthur asked again.


    "No? It''s impossible not to come. "


    Boss sneered, "when we left the skeleton, we took away a huge property of the dark church. Even if the dark Pope is not interested in the fighting power of the skeleton, he will be moved by the property. "


    "What if the Qin Dynasty comes along?"


    "It''s sure to follow."


    Boss''s eyes twinkled, "if it wasn''t for him, we wouldn''t cooperate with the stupid Argus. What do you want to find the Roman Church for? Is it not to settle the damned Qin Dynasty! "


    Mention the name of the Qin Dynasty, the boss can not help but move anger, a push aside the three enchanting beauty around.


    "Fuck, where did this guy come from! He used to be the biggest enemy of skeletons! Now, he''s still! Why, skeletons want to kill people, will still live in this world, but also incorporated the dark Holy See! Who can tell me why! "


    "Bang!"


    He said, a punch in the side of the wall, the steel wall immediately sank into a pit.


    "Boss, calm down!"


    Armon quickly touched the boss''s strong chest, stroked it up and down, and said softly, "without him, skeletons would not have been what they are today. However, thanks to him, the skeleton can become my bag. To thank you, I have to send him to death. "


    "This time, he will surely die."


    Arthur thought of this plan, and began to be confident. "But, Armon, are you well placed? The man of Qin Dynasty is very cunning. "


    "Ann, you are always so suspicious."


    Armon waved his hand. "This boat is where they died."


    "I hope so." Boss sneered, "I don''t want to see that person appear."


    At this point, in the casinos of the Collins.


    "How many chips do you need to change, sir?"


    The beautiful rabbit girl, with a professional smile on her face, looks at a man with glasses, a white shirt and black trousers in front of her.


    "Two thousand. Wife, come and give me the money. "


    "I just know how to play cards. Sooner or later, this salary will make you lose all."


    The beauty next to the man glared at him and took out 2000 yuan of cash from his pocket.


    The rabbit girl couldn''t help laughing at their poverty. It''s only two thousand dollars. I''m not willing to give it up. You know, in this casino, many people lose tens of millions a day.


    There are also some rich and noble officials who do not care if they lose hundreds of millions at a time.


    "Wife, just play this time. I promise I won''t lose this time."


    White shirt man coax way.


    "Hum!"


    The beauty curled her lips.


    Although the rabbit girl despised in her heart, she quickly changed the chips and gave them to the white shirt man.


    The beauty of husband and wife turn around and listen to other people''s smile.


    "Xiaobai, do you see any clues?"


    "Mr. Qin, there''s a camera in this casino. There are also, you see, the gamblers around, as well as the Dutch officials, several of them are masters with unique skills. They should be the bodyguards of the gambling house. "


    "Well, I feel it, too. The whole Corinth, it''s a skeleton killer. I can feel some strength after I enter the golden body weight. Now, it seems that there are no other masters except a few Zodiac killers of skeletons. "


    Using the Vajra Sutra and Xiaobai''s make-up technique, the Qin Dynasty, which changed the body shape and appearance, took Xiaobai to various gambling tables while observing the surroundings.


    "That''s not good."


    Xiaobai judged calmly, "maybe the day hasn''t come, they haven''t transferred other masters. Didn''t vini say that the Church of Rome is not very well recently. It''s terrible


    "Well, Xiaobai, you and I want to go together."


    The Qin Dynasty nodded, "I also think that the Roman Church may cooperate with the notorious skeleton. After all, it''s too much to deal with us if we only rely on skeletons. "


    "Bet, bet!"


    In the orthogonal discussion, the Qin Dynasty found a gambling master


    "let''s try today. Come, Xiaobai, let''s make a bet."


    Qin Dynasty said, the face began to hang full of joy, pointing to the gambling table said, "wife, let''s play this!"


    "It seems easy, but don''t lose all your chips! Last time, you lost a clean one. "


    "I can''t be lucky today."


    Qin Chao sighed, "or, wife, you decide, let''s buy a university or a school"


    "I don''t decide! You should blame me for losing! "I rolled my eyes white.


    "No, my wife is the best. You can choose one."


    The Qin Dynasty said with a compliment smile.


    "Let''s buy small ones. There are so many big people. We don''t want to go with them."


    Xiaobai refers to a small area.


    "Good, then buy a small one! All bets! The big deal is bankruptcy


    Qin Dynasty pour also simply, since play a tracheitis, natural want professional a bit. He put two thousand dollar chips, all pressed on the small.


    All the people around were looking for it. The two men, after shouting for a long time, bet two thousand yuan, and returned NIMA all the money!


    It seems that two more ah Chan, who have saved up hard, went to the Collins to see what they saw.


    "Yes


    He Guan untied the treasure Gu, and it was checked at 3:32:00 in the hall, and "Wow, husband, we won!"


    "Baby, you''re great!"


    The Qin Dynasty took Xiaobai and gave her a kiss on the face.


    Xiaobai''s face turned red in an instant. She was flustered and didn''t know what to play.


    Mr. Qin Mr. Qin actually kisses me


    Heaven forbids


    Small white face fever, Qin Dynasty did not care too much, put away a pile of his chips.


    Two thousand dollars is now four thousand dollars.


    The Dutch officer continued to roll the dice and put it on the table.


    "Come on, wife, we''re going to keep it! You are indeed my lucky star. Tell me, what''s the bet this time? "


    "Let''s make it small."


    Xiaobai''s voice is a little weak.


    The two people''s words again attracted the attention of the people around them.


    Cut, isn''t it that you won 2000 yuan? What''s so proud of.


    "Small, small, small, we must drive small!"


    Qin Dynasty is like a fanatical gambler, staring at that treasure Gu, eyes red.


    He Guan opened the treasure Gu, and immediately some people were happy and others were worried.


    Of course, they were happy in the Qin Dynasty.


    "Yes, wife, we won again! Wife, you are wonderful


    The Qin Dynasty held up Xiaobai again, surrounded by a circle, very happy.


    This time, 4000 yuan became 8000 yuan.


    "Two guests, good luck."


    Dutch officials also smile at them.


    "Do you want to keep betting?"


    He asked.


    "Go on, go on!"


    Looking at the treasure Gu that shakes good again, Qin Dynasty asks Xiaobai, "wife, what do we bet this time?"


    "Don''t bet small this time. Bet big."


    Xiaobai bit his lips and said, "it''s impossible to always open small, right?"


    "Well, listen to you!"


    The Qin Dynasty lost all the chips in a big position.


    He Guan''s face changed slightly, but he still didn''t care.


    These two people are really lucky.


    He opened the treasure bug. It was 4464.


    Eight thousand dollars turned into sixteen thousand.


    "Ha ha, wife, let''s have more. I''ll buy you a BMW!"


    The Qin Dynasty is very happy to laugh.


    Dutch officials can''t help laughing. They really think this is an AMT ATM.


    People around me are also a little jealous, these two people are really bad luck.


    But luck won''t always be there.


    However, Xiaobai and the Qin Dynasty continued to play, two people still as always the whole bet.


    Every time, I can get to the right place. The people around me are starting to be with them.


    Dutch officials are under increasing pressure and can''t help sweating.


    After a while, the couple''s chips have reached 200000. The 200000 Collins doesn''t care, but if you go on, 40, 80 It''s horrible.


    Are these two people really so lucky?


    In fact, where is what luck, Xiaobai''s hand, has been pressing on the gambling table.


    Through the induction of vitality, she can clearly know what the dice inside the treasure Gu looks like.


    This kind of gadget is not difficult for her at all.


    He Guan knows that he can''t let two people win any more. He just smiles and says.


    "You two, it''s just the so-called close when you''re good. This time you bet all of them. In case the goddess of fortune is not here, are you going to pay for it


    "No way."


    The Qin Dynasty laughed, "but the goddess of luck has been standing by my wife''s side! Wife, ask your lucky lady, this time big or small! "


    "My lucky lady told me that this time it was small!"


    Xiaobai laughs.


    "Good, then bet small!"


    The Qin Dynasty did not hesitate to bet all 200000 yuan on the small.


    People around suddenly exclaimed, and they all looked at Baogu nervously.


    These two people are really brave. They are not afraid of losing their money!He Guan''s cold sweat came down again.


    Through special equipment, he really knows what points are in Baogu.


    Are these two guys the God of gamblers! Every time!


    But this time, you can''t let two people win, otherwise you can''t keep your job.


    The lotus officer''s finger moved slightly, and pressed in a secret place on the treasure Gu.


    All the dice in Baogu immediately jumped up and became 666.


    He breathed a sigh of relief, and he really relied on high technology.


    But Xiaobai has already noticed that she sneers to herself. Her vitality spreads to the table through her palm, and then quickly spreads to the treasure poison.


    At the moment when he was about to open, a few dice jumped again, and changed back to the one-to-one proofreading


    but the lotus official didn''t know, and lifted the treasure Gu.


    "Open, 666..."


    The eyes of the official lotus are straight.


    It''s not right for me to cut grass! Obviously, it''s 666, but how did it turn into a little bit smaller!


    Damn it!


    "Honey, you see, it''s Xiaoai again! We won again


    "Wife, you are wonderful! We sent it out! "


    Four hundred thousand chips, the Qin Dynasty called to the next rabbit maid waiter, changed the chips into a bigger one.


    One hundred thousand yuan is heavy in the hands of Qin Dynasty. These four chips are all made of crystal.


    "Good luck, sir and madam. Today''s harvest is not small. Why don''t we give you two guests for life, and we''ll get a 20% discount for all the expenses on our ship. You can buy us a face and leave at this time. How about that? "


    He Guan wiped his cold sweat and asked with a smile.


    He knew that he should have met a master today.


    "How about that?"


    The Qin Dynasty stopped, "I''m killing all directions. How can I stop here! Even if I agree, luck can''t do it. Come on, come on, let''s go on. "


    "Yes, keep going!"


    "Keep going. We''ll wait."


    The people around also followed to watch the excitement, they also want to know, these two super lucky lovers, in the end can go to which step!


    Can these four hundred thousand become four million, forty million!


    "Yes, go on!"


    Qin Dynasty laughed, "thank you for your support. If I want to win 40 million today, I will invite you to drink!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 932

    The generosity of the Qin Dynasty also attracted the joy of gamblers around.


    Anyway, the Chinese people are a little bit fond of watching. Where there is excitement, there are onlookers.


    He Guan wiped a cold sweat and said that if he went on, he would be doomed.


    "In this way, sir and madam, I only have a small table here. With the money in your hands, you can go to the VIP room to play."


    "VIP, I like to play here."


    The Qin Dynasty refused, "the goddess of fortune will not follow us, I will play here!"


    "Yes, husband, we''ll play here. Come on, keep going."


    "This, this..."


    Dutch officials feel a headache for their arrogance. They can''t do it at all. Since you are determined to play, we can stay with us in the casino


    Just then, a foreman in a black suit and tie came up. It looks like he''s in charge of the casino area.


    "Mr. Chen."


    Seeing him, he bowed respectfully.


    "Well."


    Mr. Chen''s face is indifferent, seems to have not put Qin Dynasty this couple in the eye.


    But since they can win 400000, they have to find someone to take care of both of them.


    "This is our person in charge, Mr. Chen. He''ll be in charge of both of you, sir and madam


    He Guan told Qin Dynasty and Xiaobai.


    "No reception."


    Qin Dynasty a wave of hand, "I will continue to play here, I see who can stop me! Come on, roll me the dice


    The Qin Dynasty looks a little impatient, and a group of gamblers around him are also urging.


    "No problem, you can keep gambling here. However, the level of our Dutch officer is not enough for you. We will change a better Dutch official to accompany you to continue playing


    With that, Mr. Chen waved to the Dutch officer.


    The Dutch official understood and immediately walked aside.


    And out of the crowd came a charming woman in kimono.


    The woman twisted her buttocks and stepped on a pair of wooden clogs, which made many people straight in their eyes.


    Qin Dynasty also like a flower maniac, wipe their own saliva.


    Next to Xiaobai, like a jealous little daughter-in-law, mercilessly pinched her husband.


    "What are you looking at? My eyes are falling out! Is she better looking than me


    Xiaobai''s voice is full of jealousy.


    "Ah, hehe Nothing, but my wife is the most beautiful... "


    The Qin Dynasty hastily made amends.


    At this time, the woman in kimono stood opposite the gambling table. She pressed on the gambling table, showing a pair of gullies on her body, a typical big chest apparatus!


    The woman to the Qin Dynasty, licked her lips, and by the way threw a wink in the past.


    Qin Dynasty''s expression, followed by a dull.


    "Hello, Hello, Hello!"


    Xiaobai pinched Qin Dynasty''s ear and woke him up. "You can''t have a long memory, right?"


    "No, no!"


    The Qin Dynasty was sad, "I''ll just look at it, just look at it..."


    In the Qin Dynasty, while acting, he had a dialogue with Xiaobai.


    "This woman is so charming."


    "This is a kind of Japanese magic."


    Xiaobai has always been more familiar with these things, called beauty living Baidu, "it seems that there are some good players in this casino. But for us, it''s not a threat. If it is an ordinary person, the boy must have been fascinated by it


    "Ha ha, Xiaobai, let''s play with them."


    "Well, everything is arranged by Mr. Qin."


    Two people are telepathic, and Mr. Chen also said.


    "This is Yoshio Komura from Japan, who is good at dice. There is a nickname called minrou dice Niang."


    "I don''t care whether he''s a night star or an AV actress. My lucky lady doesn''t have time to wait for you."


    The Qin Dynasty clapped the table and exclaimed discontentedly.


    "Xiao Cang, you can play with them."


    Mr. Chen sneered in his heart and said that you would cry later.


    "Hi"


    xiaocang Yeyou bowed to Mr. Chen, then held out his delicate hand and picked up the treasure Gu.


    Everyone''s eyes, along with her hand, floated into the air.


    "Please give me some advice."


    The voice of xiaocang is also very soft and greasy, which makes people think about it.


    She took the treasure bug and began to shake it gently.


    The shaking movement is very soft and elegant.


    People think that it''s like enjoying an art, it''s not like gambling at all.


    When xiaocang Yeyou sees the eyes of all the red fruits, he has a faint smile on his mouth.Then, a scene that made people''s eyes straight appeared. Xiaocang Yeyou clamped Baogu between his two parts, shaking Baogu only by shaking it.


    This time, all the gamblers are spiteful!


    "That''s exaggeration..."


    Qin Dynasty this time is really a little surprised. Good guy, human flesh dice Niang deserves its reputation. It''s enough meat.


    Xiaobai pretended to pinch the ears of Qin Dynasty, while telepathic to Qin Dynasty.


    "Mr. Qin, she''s using hypnosis."


    "Ha? Hypnotism? "


    The Qin Dynasty was a little surprised.


    "Yes, she swayed rhythmically, when your eyes hit the pair After what, you can''t help but follow her rhythm. In the end, your mind will be unconsciously captured by her, and then attracted to the past


    "I love this way of hypnosis."


    The Qin Dynasty laughed.


    "Mr. Qin, you''re thinking again..."


    Xiaobai knows that Mr. Qin in his family has no other shortcomings. He is a good girl.


    Well, it''s normal. If you''re a good guy, it''s bad.


    That human flesh dice Niang, Japanese dice master Kokura Yeyou constantly shakes, the gamblers around, more and more sluggish vision.


    The Qin Dynasty was also pushed several by Xiaobai.


    Finally, xiaocang Yeyou shakes her body, and she doesn''t know what kind of chest strength she is. Unexpectedly, she pushes the Baogu out of her body and bounces it into the air.


    She stretched out her delicate hand, caught the treasure Gu, shook it twice, and then buckled it on the table top.


    "Two, you can bet."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the Qin Dynasty, however, the eyes did not blink, staring at other people''s gullies.


    The eyeballs are going to fall in.


    Xiaobai angrily pushed him two times before he came back to his senses.


    "Oh, well, well Big... "


    With that, he put 400000 in a big position.


    Xiao Cang Yeyou laughed, touched his red lips and said, "do you really want to buy a big one I think it''s more likely to drive small... "


    The soft and greasy voice makes people unable to extricate themselves.


    A lot of people around, originally with the Qin Dynasty bet big. But after hearing this voice, they could not help but put the bet on the small one.


    "Xiaojie..."


    Qin Dynasty took a look at the small position and felt it on his crystal chip.


    Xiaocang Yeyou laughed again, "yes I think it will open a small one... "


    "But I prefer to be big."


    Qin Dynasty also laughed, "and, you that right, not small at all, right. Let''s open a treasure bug. "


    Xiao Cang Yeyou''s face changes.


    She looked at the Qin Dynasty in disbelief.


    "Wife, I buy big right?"


    "Big, of course."


    Xiaobai took Qin Dynasty''s arm and said, "this time I''ll listen to my husband. Let''s buy a big one."


    Xiao Cang Yeyou''s hand trembles slightly and dare not open a treasure Gu.


    "Open, open!"


    In the urging of the Qin Dynasty, she looked at Mr. Chen.


    Mr. Chen frowned, but nodded.


    Xiaocang Yeyou has no choice but to open Baogu.


    It''s four, four, six.


    The Qin Dynasty once again killed, 400000 into 800000.


    "Come on, keep going!"


    Qin Dynasty laughs, embraces Xiaobai''s waist, is very happy.


    Mr. Chen continued to nod, indicating that xiaocang Yeyou would continue.


    Xiao Cang Yeyou, wiping his cold sweat and exerting his whole body''s solution, wants to take down the Qin Dynasty.


    But the man in the white shirt, as if only his wife in his eyes, was not affected by her magic. Moreover, he can always guess the number of points in the treasure Gu. Is this guy really a god of gamblers, or is there something mysterious in it?


    Several more have been blocked, and the chips of the Qin Dynasty have been turned into 40 million. This terrible number, let Mr. Chen feel the pressure.


    This guy has never lost a single one!


    Even the God of gamblers, in good hearing, will listen to dice. However, under the interference of xiaocang Yeyou, there should be some influence!


    No! There must be a mystery!


    "Excuse me, sir. Would you please take off your glasses?"


    Mr. Chen took a deep breath and said.


    "Glasses, why?"


    Qin Dynasty is very unhappy, "I am myopic, do not have glasses, I see what!"


    Seeing that Qin Cao was not willing to pick it, Mr. Chen believed in his own judgment. But he kept quiet and went on.


    "Sir, in order to ensure the fairness of gambling, I hope you can cooperate with us. Otherwise, we will not be able to continue our gambling


    "That''s not good. I have to double my 40 million!"Hearing this, the Qin Dynasty immediately exclaimed, "isn''t it taking off glasses? What''s the big deal! Wife, you are my eyes


    "Well!"


    Xiaobai nodded, and she said in her heart, "Mr. Qin, I would like to be your eyes, your ears, and even your tools for killing people.".


    The Qin Dynasty took off his glasses and handed them to Mr. Chen.


    After Mr. Chen took over, he immediately got a professional tool to scan it.


    But the result, however, surprised him.


    It''s nothing different. It''s just ordinary glasses.


    He thought it was a high-tech perspective glasses, so he was so interested.


    As a result, after checking it, it was not so!


    What the hell are those two people!


    Is it true that the God of gambling is alive!


    No way. Where is the real God of gambling in the world.


    "Come on, keep going."


    Qin Dynasty claps the table, urges a way.


    Xiao Cang Ye you wiped his cold sweat and didn''t know what to do.


    Mr. Chen is also numb. Now it is not about glasses. He had been observing for a long time just now. He didn''t know how the two people managed to do it. He could know the big and small points every time, and he never missed out.


    "Does anyone play dice?"


    At this moment, a tall man with a western face came out.


    "Mr. Arthur."


    Seeing him, Mr. Chen quickly bowed and bowed.


    "I''m sorry that you''ve been startled."


    "It''s OK. I''m also idle and boring. I''ll come out and play."


    Then Arthur waved his hand and said, "who''s the best gambler in our casino?"


    "Why, are you going to change again?"


    The Qin Dynasty is playing with the chips in his hand, "it''s good to change anyone, and start quickly."


    "Is that the gentleman?"


    Then Arthur strode over and replaced him.


    "Hello, my name is Arthur. I like gambling very much."


    Arthur put out his hand.


    "My name is Xie Yue, and this is my wife Li Hong."


    Qin Chaoliang gave two fake names, "we''re finished, let''s start."


    "Mr. Qin, this man is the star killer of skeletons."


    Xiaobai is very sensitive to murderous spirit. When the other party appears, she catches it and reminds her Mr. Qin.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 933

    "I know, his murderous spirit is very heavy, although deliberately restrained, but for us, still can catch."


    For a killer like skeleton, it''s a basic skill to know how to restrain his murderous spirit.


    But in the face of a more first-class killer, we can still clearly capture that little bit of murderous spirit on the other side.


    Such as the Qin Dynasty, such as Xiaobai.


    Qin Dynasty is because of the cultivation of chaotic vitality, plus the heavy body of gold, there is a certain perception of the breath of other people. And Xiaobai, as a top-notch killer, discriminating the murderous spirit is just like a routine.


    "Which constellation would he be the killer of..."


    Qin Dynasty has already felt the other party''s dark breath, probably the other party is a werewolf.


    "Judging from the information collected by Rocha, he should be a local actress Arthur."


    "Arthur That''s the guy who sent the letter to Suji "


    the Qin Dynasty murmured," I didn''t expect to meet this guy. Good. Let''s play with him. It''s a worthwhile trip. "


    "Yes."


    Xiaobai nodded and agreed.


    The two men, disguised as lovers, came to the Collins in order to explore the bottom of the place.


    "Let''s play dice and guess the size?"


    Arthur took up the treasure and asked.


    "Of course, I''ll play with this."


    Qin Dynasty said carelessly.


    No one dares to laugh at him, because he has 40 million chips in his hand.


    In fact, it was not only 40 million yuan, but also some small change, but he gave the chips to the gamblers around him. The generosity of the Qin Dynasty made people around him happy. From more than 10000 years ago, when there was a small change, the Qin Dynasty issued it to the people around.


    Such a generous person is rare.


    And, you know, when it first arrived, it was only two thousand dollars!


    Just for a while, it was 20000 times more than that!


    "Well, let''s play dice."


    Arthur laughs. He picks up the treasure bug in his hands and shakes it back and forth.


    The eyebrows of Qin Dynasty beat slightly.


    This guy, unexpectedly with his dark breath wrapped a few dice, completely isolated from the outside of the perception. Although the dice are shaking around, they can''t even hit Baogu, and can''t hear the sound of rolling dice.


    The gamblers around are also very surprised, just look at this person vigorously shake treasure Gu, but can''t hear the sound of dice impact, too surprised.


    Arthur shook for a long time, and finally put the treasure Gu on the table.


    "Guess."


    "Husband, school"


    Xiaobai kept pressing his hand on the table and said with a smile.


    "Well, I''ll take care of my wife."


    The Qin Dynasty put 40 million yuan on the small.


    Although Arthur wrapped the dice with the dark atmosphere, it could not stop Xiaobai''s exploration of vitality. How can a little dark breath compare with the vitality of a cultivator.


    "Yes, it is!"


    Qin Dynasty urged.


    Arthur looked at the two men in surprise. As soon as he opened the magic weapon, it turned out to be one hundred twenty-three o''clock.


    forty million yuan turned into 80 million yuan.


    The crowd exclaimed.


    This way of getting money is too fast.


    "Yes, you seem to have some skills."


    But Arthur laughed, "but I still advise you to stop. If I go down, I won''t let water out. At that time, they are afraid of losing their money. "


    " it''s all right. Anyway, it''s money for nothing, and it''s not painful to lose it. "


    Qin Dynasty ha ha a smile, Mr. Chen on one side is heartache.


    Yes, of course, it''s money in vain. It''s all from casinos!


    "Since you are determined to go on with your own way, go ahead."


    Arthur sneered and began to shake the bug again.


    Still can''t hear any movement, Xiaobai has the action.


    She put her hand under the table and waved.


    At this time, Arthur just put treasure Gu on the table.


    There was a sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    Hum, I crushed all the dice with the dark breath. I''ll see how you can guess.


    "Guess, you two."


    "Big."


    Under the sign of Xiaobai, Qin Dynasty put all the chips on the big one.


    "Hehe, I''m sure I''ll leave."


    Arthur laughed triumphantly. This time, you''ve lost all your money.


    The moment he opened the treasure Gu, Xiaobai''s hand moved again.


    Six six six, big!


    Looking at the three dice in front of him, Arthur grew his mouth.


    How can it be? He obviously crushed the dice. How could it appear again!


    "Yeah, again!"


    The chips of the Qin Dynasty doubled to 160 million. He immediately took out 10 million chips and began to distribute them to the people around him.Those gamblers are happy one by one, follow the fun, there is money to take, this is great.


    Arthur gritted his teeth. He didn''t understand.


    He also did not understand, because Xiaobai had already noticed that Arthur''s dark breath had changed.


    Judge Arthur''s mind of the small white, immediately with space intake, take out the three dice from the treasure Gu.


    And when the treasure Gu opened the moment, Xiaobai sent the dice in again.


    It was Arthur who broke his head and didn''t expect it.


    "Come on, go on."


    The Qin Dynasty took the remaining 150 million and said with a smile, "we had a good time, right?"


    Arthur had no way but to play with the Qin Dynasty.


    These two people are really like the God of gamblers in the world. No matter what means he uses, they are all cracked.


    ''s last number as like as two peas.


    Until two people won two billion dollars from the casino, Arthur finally stopped.


    "You two, we only have so much liquidity in the casino!"


    Looking at a lot of crystal chips in front of the Qin Dynasty, Arthur was sweating.


    Now, it is estimated that boss will be furious.


    Two billion dollars! This is not a small sum.


    However, it is impossible for these two people to take the money out. As long as they leave the Collins, hehe


    This is a notorious skeleton industry. If you want to take two billion dollars from the hands of skeletons, ha ha, that''s a dream.


    "Well, let''s call it a day."


    Qin Dynasty ha ha ha a smile, collected own bank card.


    His account is over two billion dollars.


    With a sneer on his face, Arthur watched the two men leave.


    "Mr. Qin, there are ten killers on us."


    As they walked to the cabin, they were telepathic.


    "Well, I know."


    The Qin Dynasty laughed, "we robbed two billion dollars from the mouth of skeletons. This is not a small amount. The leader of the skeleton will not let us both go. "


    "Well Mr. Qin, is it a little too high-profile? Now, it''s a bit hard for us to get out of here. "


    "Well, as long as we don''t leave the Collins, they can''t attack us."


    The Qin Dynasty smiles, "however, the people who leave will only be Xie Yue and Li Hong''s husband and wife. The two of us are still on board. "


    Qin Dynasty said, with Xiaobai into their luxurious cabin inside.


    There is no camera here. It was checked by the Qin Dynasty.


    "Mr. Qin, what can I do?"


    "You see."


    Qin Dynasty says, stretch out a hand, point to small white body.


    A black smoke flew out of the body of Qin Dynasty and turned into white in the blink of an eye.


    two people as like as two peas, but the man''s eyes are not what he looks like.


    "Ah, it''s as if"


    Xiaobai couldn''t help touching his own face. His skin was smooth and tender, just like a real person.


    "Then let them die for us. Both of us, continue to operate on the Collins. "


    "Well, I see, Mr. Qin."


    "Well, according to our plan, the next step..."


    Qin Dynasty and Xiaobai discussed the plan, and at this time, in the luxurious office area on the Corinth.


    "Bang!"


    Arthur saw a lion on his knees and dashed to the ground.


    "Arthur, thanks to my trust in you, you let two unknown guys win me two billion dollars!"


    "Boss, boss, don''t be angry!"


    Arthur said quickly, "those two people are weird. They play dice very well. I, I am not an opponent at all. But boss, don''t worry, I''ve arranged for people to be the victims of the sea as soon as they leave the Collins. I''ll get their bank cards and passwords, too. At that time, the two billion dollars will still be our own. "


    "Do it for me!"


    Curt crushed the cup in his hand and was angry when he thought about it. "No, I''m not going to die if I dare to take my money."


    "Boss, don''t be angry. Just let Arthur deal with these things."


    Cancer star amon lay in the arms of Cote, his little hands swimming on his body, "we, do not have more important things to arrange. This evening, representatives of the Roman Church are coming to meet the boss. "


    "Well, those swaggering pigs."


    "I''m not going to see them, amon. You''re going to represent me. I''ll see that representative! Since Argus doesn''t show up in person, I won''t see a little one! "


    "Boss, just leave it to me."Armon smiles and takes orders.


    Meanwhile, on the high seas, a small yacht was slowly approaching the colossal Collins.


    "Lord UMA, the Corinthians is ahead."


    Several men in the white robes of the Roman church stood on the boat, with their men reporting to the first blond man.


    "Well..."


    UMA looked at the huge thing in front of her and said, "this is the product of human greed. Father, if you can see it, come and have a look. What do you love the most


    On the surface of the sea, there was some rubbish, which had been discarded by tourists on the Collins during the day.


    Moreover, on the stern rail, taking advantage of the night, a couple are madly doing what they love to do.


    "The father is above."


    UMA shook her head, her eyes twinkled with murderous spirit. "In such a place, I have an impulse to silence it. Only death can wash away their sins. "


    "Don''t be impulsive, my Lord."


    The man immediately said, "this time, we are here to work with them. Let''s be patient. When we deal with the dark Vatican, it''s not too late to cut them. "


    "You''re right."


    UMA nodded, "as an angel of God, I should give priority to God. Still, I wonder why the father made Argus the spokesman of God


    "The father''s mind we can never guess."


    My subordinate replied.


    "It''s also Forget it. What do you want to do. As long as it is the enemy of God, I will clean it up. It''s amazing what the dark Pope and the Qin Dynasty look like, and they can make the Roman Church restless. "


    "This time, we''ll see them."


    The yacht drew close to the colossal Collins. A woman in a black evening dress stood on the deck to greet UMA and his party.


    "Welcome to the Corinthians, friends of the Roman Church."


    There was a polite smile on Armon''s face.


    "First of all."


    UMA was still livid and said, "we are not friends, we just have to cooperate. And then, where''s cotter? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 934

    "The adult is not very well and is resting."


    "We boss are not feeling well recently. We can''t receive the envoys in person. Please forgive me."


    "You''re sick?"


    UMA couldn''t help laughing. "Do you dirty dark creatures get sick?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Armon''s mouth twitched twice.


    Fortunately boss is not here, otherwise he will be angry for UMA''s words.


    Sure enough, none of these envoys was good for each other.


    "Lord God, it''s cool outside. Please talk inside..."


    Armon held back her anger. She knew she had to keep it down, or she would delay the plan. They were the only ones who suffered in the end.


    "I want you to come and see me, or there''s nothing to talk about."


    UMA sneered scornfully.


    "That''s not what you say, my Lord."


    Just as amon hesitated, a little brother who followed him suddenly stood up and said.


    "What are you, and are you qualified to speak to me?"


    UMA snorted coldly.


    Amon is also looking at the small killer in the lower skeleton. I don''t know where his courage comes from.


    "I''m just a nobody, but I''m fair. You are here today to seek cooperation with our skeletons. Everyone''s goal is to get rid of the dark Vatican and the Qin Dynasty. If you''re so insincere, we''ll shoot two pieces and play with each other, and then we''ll be defeated by the Qin Dynasty. "


    The little assassin was very hard on his words, which made amon look at him with great admiration.


    I didn''t know that he had such eloquence and courage before.


    "How dare you teach me


    The white light came from UMA, which made a few of Armon tremble.


    After all, it''s the Roman Church''s angel legion, and it''s not up to you to kill me


    The little killer was fearless. "I''m not worthy of dying. Anyway, my life is rolling on the knife in our business. But if your arrogance delays the plans of both sides, I don''t know who will suffer. "


    "Hum!"


    UMA glared at the little killer and put away her white light. "Lead the way. I''m too lazy to argue with you."


    "My Lord, this way, please."


    Armon quickly asked UMA and them to get close to the cabin and gave the little killer a satisfied look.


    The little killer bent over to Armon.


    The corner of the killer''s mouth, no one saw, appeared a sneer.


    No one knows that Xiaobai is actually responsible for this killer.


    The real killer has been killed by Xiaobai and thrown into the sea.


    The task given to Xiaobai by the Qin Dynasty was to let Xiaobai hide in the skeleton and see what the skeleton and the Roman Church wanted to do.


    The reason why Xiaobai stood up to speak is to win the trust of this cancer star amon.


    She was very clear in her mind that even if the two groups quarreled, the plan would come true.


    Oneself, just played the role of some lubricants.


    The dark church and the Qin Dynasty were too great a threat to the Roman Church and skeletons. No matter what, the two groups will gather together by force, and first concentrate their firepower to kill Suji of Qin Dynasty.


    I might as well do a favor first, so that I can go deep into the plan and dig out useful information for Mr. Qin.


    Along the way, UMA saw the endless extravagance and obscenity, and her contempt was stronger.


    Human beings, after all, are just a group of degenerate and corrupt animals.


    "Here we are. Do you want to have a rest or do you want something to eat?"


    Armon tried to be warm. "On the Collins, everything. As long as you need, we can meet you. "


    "No need."


    UMA refused without hesitation. "We are here to discuss how to deal with the dark church, not to enjoy it. If you want to enjoy it, I''m sorry, you''ve got the wrong person. "


    "Er..."


    Armon was so embarrassed that he just wanted to take off his high heels and knock them on the head.


    "Let''s have a meeting first, Chris. You can arrange the accommodation for some of the gods."


    "Yes."


    A little brother left immediately.


    Under the guidance of Amon, the people passed through the cabins and came to a beautiful conference room.


    UMA was not polite and sat directly at the head.


    After all the people sat down, he looked at the topless Armon, and then sneered, "skull, what I remember correctly this time is that you want to join us in the Roman Church, and then use the power of our Roman Church to eradicate the dark Pope and the Qin Dynasty. If you didn''t want to join me, I would never have come to this dirty place"Yes, we do want to join the Roman Church..."


    It''s also an expedient measure, said amongxin, or the skeleton will be a bit hard to survive.


    Recently, a new organization named Luocha has emerged in the world, which almost completely crushed the momentum of skeletons. If the Collins hadn''t been supporting their finances, the skeleton would have been gone.


    and according to the data investigation, the Qin Dynasty also established a school called "Luo Cha gate" in mainland China. Well, this organization called Luocha should also belong to that guy.


    How disgusting!


    This bastard, really want to kill the skeleton!


    However, the rabbit in a hurry still bites people. Besides, the skeleton is a wolf through and through!


    Now, if skeletons are involved in the Roman Church, they want to kill the power of Qin Dynasty and Suu Ji!


    Argus is not a good thing, but the angel army behind him is a very terrible force.


    "But I don''t see any sincerity!"


    A cold light flashed in UMA''s eyes. "I''ve come all the way to this dirty place, but I haven''t even seen it! Are you skeletons playing a trick on our Roman Church


    "This, this..."


    Aimon is not good at social intercourse. She can''t say that her boss, courter, is arrogant and conceited. If you AGUS doesn''t come, he will never appear!


    It is estimated that UMA will get angry on the spot.


    "Of course not."


    Xiaobai opened his mouth again and let everyone''s eyes turn to him. "As far as I know, your highest responsible person should also be his majesty Argus."


    "Ha ha, do you think you are qualified to see the spokesman of our God?"


    UMA sneered twice.


    "I don''t know if I''m qualified."


    Xiaobai said coldly, "I only know that this time''s plot is from our skeleton. It''s our skeletons who risk pretending to join the dark church. It''s also our skeletons who put out the entire Corinth to support the plan. If the plan fails, it will be our skeletons! Such a great sincerity is placed in front of your Roman Church, but you are arguing with us about the boss problem. I think you are the only one who has no sincerity. "


    "You''re very sharp."


    UMA looked at him. "Are you not afraid to offend me? Am I going to kill you?"


    "As I said, I''m not afraid to die."


    Xiaobai held his arm, "but I''m afraid the Qin Dynasty can''t die. He can''t die. It''s just our two forces who are in bad luck. "


    "You think highly of yourself."


    UMA sneered. "Even if I kill you, you skeletons will join us in the Roman Church."


    "I don''t think so."


    Xiaobai was very confident, "our boss is also a man of dignity. If you do this, skeleton may have a fight with you. If you don''t have our skeleton plan this time, it will be difficult for you to overthrow them in the Qin Dynasty. "


    "I hate people bargaining with me."


    UMA looks cold.


    "This is not a bargain, but a hope that the gods will see our sincerity. Isn''t it good for us to be open, to put aside our disagreements, and to work together to get rid of the dark church and Rosa? "


    Armon nodded again and again.


    "Well, I''ll put up with you for a while."


    Under the attack of Xiaobai''s words, UMA is a little soft.


    At the thought of the big nail of the Qin Dynasty, he put up with his anger.


    At the time of blocking, the Qin Dynasty should be eliminated first.


    And then, in order to solve the dirty skeleton.


    So, be patient.


    "Let''s talk about the plan for this time."


    Everyone was relieved to hear UMA say that.


    Armon also patted his chest, giving Xiaobai a look of appreciation.


    In that look, there is a hint of seduction.


    Xiaobai has a little nausea.


    "It''s like this, Lord God..."


    Armon began to explain the plan for this time.


    Xiaobai pricked up her ears, which is why she appeared today.


    It turned out that the skeletons were pretending to join the dark Vatican. In fact, the real believers were the Roman Church.


    They wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to lead Suji and Qin Dynasty into the urn and settle them on the Corinth.


    But the power of skeletons was not enough, so they resorted to the angel legion of the Roman Church.


    "In the Collins restaurant, all the waiters and waiters will be our own. We''ll put medicine in the drink, and somehow we''ll put down the people of the dark Vatican. "


    Emma raised her eyebrows. "It doesn''t look like we need any help here."


    "Yes, of course!""This time, the plan is very important. It must be safe and sound! Therefore, the LORD God, please make sure your subordinates imprison the border, and don''t let them run away with the teleportation array. What''s more, Qin Dynasty is a powerful and mysterious man. I''m worried that if he really wants to follow him, he may not be able to get rid of him even if he is drugged. Therefore, your excellency, please help me at that time. "


    "Can little human beings really have such a powerful power?"


    UMA didn''t believe it at all. "I heard that he destroyed an archangel''s army alone. I think he must have relied on some artifact. Perhaps it is the gun of Longinus held by the Holy See of darkness


    "If it''s the gun of Longinus, it can really defeat the archangel."


    Armon thought for a moment, remembering the weapon Gemini once used. "There are three pieces of Longines gun, one in the hands of the Roman Church, one in the hands of Gemini vini, and one in the hands of the original dark Pope. But now, vini is taken over, and the former Pope is also killed by the Qin Dynasty. Therefore, these two pieces of Longinus'' guns should be in his hands. "


    "Well, the owner of Longinus''s gun is invincible. Now the Qin Dynasty has got two-thirds, which must be very powerful. However, it''s OK to defeat archangels with these two pieces of Longinus guns. You want to defeat our angel of power It''s a long way off. "


    UMA''s face is full of confident and arrogant smile.


    "So UMA will have to fight again, my Lord."


    Armon was smiling.


    "Very well, this time the plan is made. I don''t care about the details. I will only deal with the Qin Dynasty. Now, I''m tired and need to rest and take us to the place where we sleep


    UMA hated the dark creatures. He didn''t want to stay any longer.


    "Good, this way, this way..."


    Naturally, amon would not like these arrogant creatures.


    Only Xiaobai, the corner of her mouth, has been with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 935

    "Tonight is the death of the Holy See of darkness and roshmen."


    Cote sat on the sofa, enjoying amon''s special service.


    Amon knelt in the middle of his legs, floating back and forth.


    Next to them, two men were standing.


    A tall man with a Western sword on his back. This is Pisces.


    The other was dressed in a clergyman''s robe and held a Bible in his hand, which was the Celestial Star.


    "And Arthur, where has he gone?"


    He asked, with a deep, muffled roar in his voice.


    "Boss, Arthur''s going to solve two billion."


    When the star bent down, he replied.


    "Oh, two billion things Why, have the couple left the Collins? "


    "Yes."


    Libra continued to reply, "God is fair. They will pay a certain price if they get this huge sum of money. Amen... "


    "Put away the face of your false god."


    "It''s true that you''ve been lurking in the Roman Church for too long. You''re full of their stench."


    "My boss, you are my greatest God."


    Tiangua star said in a hurry.


    Courter was satisfied and continued to enjoy amon''s service. "By the way, how are the birdmen arranged?"


    "Recently, a killer named will has been in charge of them."


    "I think it''s almost ready, I guess," said Armon


    "Will? Where did he come from? "


    "Will was an ordinary killer."


    Amon stirred his tongue and continued to tell him, "later I found out that he handled Birdman better, so I left Birdman to him. Those people, I also extremely dislike, looked to be upset


    "Well..."


    Curt thought for a moment and said, "I''m going to see this will. Now there is a shortage of skeletons. If I can, I will rebuild twelve stars. "


    "Oh?"


    All three constellations were surprised.


    "Why, you don''t want to?"


    Courter raised his chin.


    "Of course not!"


    , "Libra said quickly," only the following people are ordinary killers. I''m afraid they can''t afford to take the heavy responsibilities. "


    ," can I has the final say? "


    Courter didn''t want to hear from these people at all. "Jill, get me the list of the people below."


    "Yes."


    as like as two peas moved, a figure of the same appearance appeared behind him, and then disappeared in a flash.


    This is the ability of Pisces to split.


    "When Arthur comes back, we''ll settle the matter for tonight. Hehe hehe, tianjixing, you have planned, right


    Asked curt.


    "Yes


    Tiangua''s face was a little heavy, "for the sake of the great skeleton and the great lion star, I am willing to sacrifice myself! This time, the dark Holy See, the Rosham, the Roman Church, will die without a grave


    "Good."


    Coulter clapped his hands. "Libra, your sacrifice will not be in vain. I will awaken your soul with the resurrection scroll. "


    He said, taking a black scroll out of his arms and shaking it.


    Libra''s eyes brightened for a moment and then laughed.


    "Die for boss."


    "Well, let''s wait for Arthur. My two billion dollars EMMAN, you''re going to have a hard time. Didn''t you eat? "


    At this point, outside the Collins.


    Several speedboats, a small boat around the sea.


    On the boat, Xie Yue and Li Hong held each other nervously and looked at the bad things around them.


    "You, what do you want to do..."


    Li Hong''s body trembled and her voice trembled.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Two billion dollars, Arthur." we''re going to take 10 billion dollars


    "You people, why don''t you have any credibility at all?"


    With courage, Xie Yue asked, "I was aboveboard. I won money from you Do you want to take it back? "


    "Take it back?"


    Arthur, he couldn''t help but laugh at us. I advise you to tell us your bank account password honestly, otherwise, ha ha, this is your burial place... "


    "The money is mine, and I won''t tell you when I die!"


    Xie Yue exclaimed.


    "Are you not afraid of death?"


    Arthur asked.


    "What''s wrong with death? Death is terrible, but no money is more terrible than death!"Xie Yue inhaled the air conditioner and said.


    "And I killed her?"


    As soon as Arthur waved his hand, he immediately took out a pistol and pointed to Li Hong in Xie Yue''s arms.


    "Ah


    Li Hong exclaimed in surprise.


    "If you want to kill, you can kill it."


    Who knows, Xie Yue but a push out of the arms of Li Hong, let her fall on the ship.


    "You


    Li Hong looks back and looks at her husband with a pale face.


    "You are cruel."


    Arthur couldn''t help sarcasm.


    "Hey, haven''t you heard of the three great blessings of life?"


    Xie Yue sneered, "get promoted and become rich, and your wife will die. I want to thank you for killing this yellow woman. I have so much money that I can''t find what I want to find. "


    "You, Xie Yue, you are cruel..."


    Li Hong''s body is constantly shaking, and her lips are bitten.


    "You kill him, I''ll tell you the code!"


    Li Hong turned and said to Arthur.


    Arthur''s eyebrows picked and he laughed.


    "Good, that''s good."


    "You, you, you dare..."


    Xie Yue didn''t expect this, and glared at Li Hong.


    "Since you are useless, I will send you to hell."


    Arthur took out his gun and banged at Xie Yue.


    Xie Yue was shot in the head and fell to the cabin, motionless.


    Li Hong didn''t have a look on her face when she saw her dead husband.


    She stood up numbly and looked across at Arthur.


    "Beauty, tell me your account number and password."


    "Listen, the account number and password are..."


    Li Hong''s voice is very low, just like a mosquito.


    "What is it?"


    Arthur jumped into the boat and wanted to hear more clearly.


    "It is..."


    Li Hong suddenly raised her head, with a strange smile on her lips, "you go to die."


    As she spoke, one of her hands went into Arthur''s chest and the other held his heart.


    "Poof..."


    Arthur spat out a mouthful of blood and looked at his arm in disbelief.


    "How, how could it be..."


    "I''m really sorry."


    At this time, Xie Yue, who had already died, turned over and sat up.


    He sat on the boat with a smile on his mouth and pushed his glasses on the bridge of his nose.


    "I want to solve you quickly, so as not to use those troublesome borders, so I''m sorry to make such a bad decision"


    "cough..."


    Arthur''s mouth was dripping with blood. He felt his body softened and his eyes grew dark.


    The killers around were all flustered and raised their pistols one by one, shooting at Li Hong and Xie Yue.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    A bullet, from Li Hong''s body in the past, but Li Hong is safe and sound.


    As for Xie Yue, those bullets hit him, which could only eject red sparks, but not hurt him.


    "Three thousand luochagui."


    Xie Yue''s body trembled, and immediately countless black shadows flew out, attached to those killers.


    If the other side is a practitioner, you can use Yuan Ying to resist the attachment of luochagui.


    But for ordinary people, there is no obstacle at all.


    Soon, these luochagui completely controlled the killers on the speedboat.


    These killers, putting down their pistols, stood there, numb, motionless.


    "You, who are you..."


    Arthur asked with the last strength.


    "Well, I''m an old friend of yours."


    Xie Yue took off his glasses and wiped them. "You Hongmen banquet is just for entertaining me."


    "You, you are Qin Qin... "


    Arthur''s eyes widened and he was about to say the name. But Li Hong moved, her arm a pull, a red heart, hard out, and then pinch burst.


    Arthur breathed out and was kicked into the cold water by Li Hong.


    At the same time, Li Hong''s appearance and figure have changed.


    Arthur''s not exactly what she looks like.


    The Qin Dynasty stood up and looked at him with great satisfaction.


    "It''s good. It''s become very similar. Go back to work. It''s time for me to do something. "


    Qin Dynasty finished, the body disappeared instantly.


    When he reappeared, he was standing on the deck of the Collins.


    The Qin Dynasty moved its muscles and bones, then walked towards the dining room of the Collins.


    In this restaurant, it''s very quiet at this time.


    Only a few waiters came and went back and forth, shuttling in.When the Qin Dynasty went in, a waiter immediately came to the door and blocked the way.


    "I''m sorry, sir. The restaurant is closed today."


    This waiter is very ordinary, but Qin Dynasty has noticed a little murderous spirit from him.


    It''s really the assassin pretending to be


    "what? No business? "


    Qin Dynasty was a little rude and said, "how can this be? I don''t want to eat! You Collins, what are you doing with the plane


    "I''m really sorry, sir. The restaurant can''t open because of the reception of distinguished guests. I''m sorry for the trouble caused to you."


    "Distinguished guest? Am I not a distinguished guest! Didn''t I buy a ticket? "


    "I''m so sorry. I''m so sorry. Well, sir, there''s a restaurant in the third district. It''s very nice. Would you like to have dinner there first


    "Three districts, I know which is three districts!"


    The face of the Qin Dynasty was unhappy.


    "Well, sir, I''ll take you."


    The attendants at the back looked at each other. The waiter who received the Qin Dynasty gave them a look, and then politely led the Qin Dynasty to the outside.


    "That''s about it, huh!"


    Qin Dynasty loosened his tie, put his hands in his trouser pockets and followed the waiter.


    "In other words, what kind of guests are you entertaining today?"


    "Ha ha, this is not convenient to disclose."


    Two people walk to a corner, the Qin Dynasty asked, but the waiter''s mouth is very strict.


    "Then I will ask?"


    "Don''t embarrass me, sir."


    The waiter shook his head. "I can''t say that. Go straight ahead from here, sir, and turn right at the third exit. You can see area three


    "I''m not interested in food now."


    Qin Dynasty shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile.


    "Oh? What would you like to do, sir? "


    Feeling the Qin Dynasty''s bad, the waiter''s hand on the back waist.


    "Kill you."


    The Qin Dynasty said, stretched out his hand, to the body in front of a swing.


    "Click!"


    The waiter didn''t even have time to scream, he just died and fell to the ground.


    Qin Dynasty stretched out his hand, a little on the waiter, nine you Yin Fire, immediately burned his body clean.


    At the same time, the clothes on the body of the Qin Dynasty changed. In a twinkling of an eye, it turned into a white dress with a black vest outside.


    It''s all about the waiters.


    He entered the possessed state of the nine ghost generals, and a grimace mask appeared on his face.


    At the same time, he put a wipe on the mask, which immediately disappeared. In a flash, the face of the Qin Dynasty turned into the appearance of the dead waiter.


    "It''s going to be a good dinner party."


    Qin Dynasty smiles and turns to the restaurant.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 936

    "Your Majesty, welcome to our Collins!"


    Amon, with a group of people, stood on the deck to greet Suu Kyi and his party who were flying in a helicopter.


    Pisces ed, Libra Jill, and actress Arthur stood behind her.


    The rest were sailors, on either side, forming a guard of honor.


    "Cancer amon."


    Suu Kyi was wearing a noble evening dress. She was so beautiful.


    Behind her, four men in silver armor jumped out of the helicopter in turn.


    Venus Gemini, Taurus John, Scorpio J, and Sagittarius eddy.


    These four men are Suu Kyi''s seven virtue knights.


    In terms of combat effectiveness, I don''t know how many times stronger they are than the present amon.


    "It''s a good ship."


    Suu Kyi''s eyes, like two cold stars in the night, took a look at the Collins.


    "After that, this will be your Majesty''s ship."


    Armon said flattering words, "sire, it''s cold and windy outside. Why don''t you go to the restaurant and speak slowly?"


    "Yes."


    Suu Kyi didn''t feel embarrassed with Amon, but she asked.


    "Where''s Leo court?"


    "Ah, Mr. coulter is so ill that he can''t get up and come to meet the Pope. Please forgive him."


    In order to show his loyalty to the return, Armon called the lion star by his name.


    "Hehe, I don''t think he dare come to see me."


    Suu Kyi chuckled. At this time, her every move was quite like a queen.


    "This, he is indeed guilty of his Majesty the Pope, but he is really in a bad health. Please forgive him..."


    Armon also has a headache.


    Leo has always been arrogant. He despises the current Pope from the bottom of his heart, so he is too lazy to meet.


    "Forget it. Lead the way."


    Suu Kyi did not continue to pester, but waved her hand and said.


    With a sigh of relief, Armon and others led Suu Kyi to the restaurant.


    Collins restaurant, 360 degree glass wall, the periphery is a small pool, it is very elegant and chic.


    Amon leads Suzy all the way to the Collins restaurant.


    Looking at the music fountain in the restaurant, Suu Kyi laughed.


    "It''s very elegant."


    "If your majesty likes, you can come back often."


    Said Armon quickly.


    "It''s a nice place, but it''s too quiet."


    Looking at the dining room, there was only one person sitting in the dining room. The skeleton and the dark Vatican stood on their own side.


    "Not a single guest..."


    "Because your majesty is coming, the restaurant is closed today."


    Armon quickly explained.


    She looked around and found that Suu Kyi had brought no one but the four seven virtue knights.


    She couldn''t help but wonder, did this guy of Qin Dynasty really not come according to the letter of seeking peace?


    "It''s boring to eat alone."


    Suu Kyi sat there, looking at a table of food, "you sit down to eat."


    "How can it be? It''s all a dinner prepared for his Majesty the Pope."


    Armon quickly waved his hand. "We servants, how can we have dinner with you?"


    "I think you dare not eat it."


    Winnie, who had been silent all the time, suddenly laughed, "Armon, I have known you for a long time. I know your careful thinking best."


    She picked up a plate of Australian lobster and handed it to Armon. "Would you like to have a bite


    "Why not?"


    Edmonton took the plate and put it in front of him, cutting the Australian lobster with a knife and fork, and said, "Pooh, I''m so sad that you don''t believe your old friend."


    She said, fork up a piece of cut lobster meat, put it in her mouth, slowly chewing.


    As Armon swallowed the lobster, Winnie''s frown grew tighter.


    Did she actually eat it?


    To say that there was no seasoning in the dish, Winnie couldn''t believe it.


    All fools know that this is a grand banquet.


    But her majesty insisted on coming, and she could not stop her.


    Armon looked at each other''s surprised eyes and was proud.


    Hum, I knew you would suspect. I had taken the antidote.


    What''s more, it''s not poison in this dish, it''s just ordinary Mongolian medicine. Even if you use a silver needle, you can''t measure it.


    This time, no matter how you do it, you will be defeated by the dark holy see.


    It''s a pity that I can''t get rid of that guy of Qin Dynasty.


    "Your Majesty, please have dinner."Said Armon respectfully.


    "We don''t speak in secret, amon. You should put away your hypocrisy."


    "What do you want to do?" wini said coldly


    "Winnie, it''s sad that you doubt our purpose over and over again."


    Armon''s face was sad, "are we so untrustworthy?"


    "Hey, your credibility is well known."


    Winnie sneered.


    "As for the food, we will never eat it."


    "Your Majesty, don''t you care about your men?"


    Asked Armon.


    "They are not my men."


    Suu Kyi laughed. "It''s my friend."


    Armon''s eyes trembled.


    "Your Majesty, are you also doubting the loyalty of the skeleton?"


    Asked Armon.


    "It''s not that I doubt it, it''s that I don''t believe it at all."


    Suji said, clapped her hands, "Xiaobai, you said right."


    "Yes."


    A killer who had been standing behind amon suddenly came out.


    "Will, what are you going to do?"


    Seeing the killer he admired, amon could not help exclaiming.


    "Who is will?"


    Xiaobai held out his hand and touched his face.


    All of a sudden, her appearance, into a vivid beauty, no longer before that indecent killer appearance.


    "You, you are not will!"


    "Of course I''m not will."


    Xiaobai laughed. "Who is will? How can you compare with me?"


    She walked up to Suu Kyi.


    "We are all here. Should you invite UMA and them out?"


    "So You were prepared. "


    I didn''t expect that among his own people, there was an undercover of the dark holy see. Armon bit his lip and looked at Suu Kyi coldly.


    "I can''t help it. All of a sudden I''ve got such good news. I''ll have to investigate first to see if there''s pie in the sky, right?"


    Suu Kyi gave a faint smile.


    "Anyway, this time you''re going to die!"


    Armon picked up a cup and threw it on the floor.


    "Pa!"


    The glass was broken all over the floor, and the outside of the glass of the Collins dining room also lit up a lot of white light, which made the night like day.


    "Throwing a cup is No. AI"


    Suji looked at the fragment and shook her head, "it''s a very old routine."


    Angels, flapping their wings, appeared outside the restaurant and surrounded the restaurant.


    Small white eyebrow picked pick, say.


    "Shackles of space."


    "Yes, it''s the shackles of space!"


    "This time, there''s no escape for you!" said Armon


    "It''s a pity that you can''t live!"


    There was a big halberd in Winnie''s hand. She held it and stepped on the table. The halberd in her hand stabbed aimon in the opposite direction.


    Now constellation killer''s strength, and seven virtue Knight cannot match.


    Armon was livid, struggling to retreat.


    However, the shadow under her feet suddenly moved, stretched out her hand and grabbed her master.


    and just as Winnie''s Halberd was about to stab Amon, a figure suddenly appeared over the dining room, patting a pair of huge wings, descending from the sky, stepping on Winnie''s body and pressing her body on the table.


    "Bang!"


    The dining table collapsed and the angel pressed down on Winnie''s body.


    "Get out of here


    Taurus John rushed over and waved a sledgehammer at the angel.


    "When!"


    But the angel stretched out his hand and caught the hammer easily.


    "Ha ha, you are far from it."


    With a smile and a push, the angel threw John far away and smashed a table beside him.


    "UMA."


    Xiaobai suddenly appears behind UMA, the palm is flashing the light of black space.


    Now her hands are sharper than any dagger.


    Xiaobai''s hand is very fast, wipe toward UMA''s neck.


    "No way."


    But UMA''s body, but flash a milk white light wave, quickly spread out.


    Xiaobai''s body received the impact of the light wave, and was immediately hit and flew to the back.


    UMA sneered.


    "This ability, just want to make enemies with angels, is simply a fool''s dream."


    But as soon as he turned his head, the little white body that should have been thrown out disappeared."Dead."


    Behind him, however, came a terrible murderous air.


    Although the space is confined, but in this area, she can flash at will.


    At this time, her hand with crystal awn, stabbed UMA''s back.


    "Go away!"


    UMA''s body continued to emit milk white light, again to the small white to fly.


    "No matter how many times you try, it''s no use."


    UMA sneered, "this is the gap in strength."


    At the same time, Estee, they''re fighting the skeleton.


    Sirius gill stood by, reading the Bible, not knowing he was making hair.


    Pisces Ed''s body split into more than a dozen of its own, carrying Western swords, and besieging Estee.


    The skeletons also started to fight, but was beaten by John alone, crying and howling, rout.


    At this time, many angels also rushed in, and the angel army joined in. The skeleton side immediately gained the upper hand and began to press John and them to fight.


    Several ed, carrying Western swords, rushed towards Suu Kyi.


    "Your Majesty, be careful!"


    With a wave of his halberd, Winnie flies a skeleton killer.


    And an angel reached out, and the force of the impact sent Winnie flying.


    "Don''t worry about me."


    Suu Kyi is now the strength of the late Yuan baby, with a white boxer on her hand, one punch flies and one ed separates.


    The separate body flew out, hit several separate bodies around, and were smashed to fly together.


    And three angels fell on Suu Kyi''s side, ready to fight Suu Kyi.


    "More people bully less, but it''s not good."


    At this time, Arthur, who had been standing still, suddenly made a move.


    He appears next to Suu Kyi, kicking the nearest angel in his hand.


    Several skeletons of killers, also turned against each other, began to attack the angels.


    "What''s going on?"


    Armon looked silly for a moment. "Arthur, what are you doing with the plane?"


    "Ha ha..."


    With a sneer, Arthur''s body began to change. In the blink of an eye, he became a nigger more than two meters tall.


    He a pair of claws, constantly grasps on the angel''s body, the angel grasps the blood dripping.


    "What is this?"


    Several cadres of the skeleton were all dumbfounded.


    Arthur, how did this happen.


    And some members of those skeletons began to look like this, with ferocious faces, big niggers, and began to crush the angels.


    Each of the luochagui in Qin Dynasty had the strength of Yuanying period.


    Those who fight too hard can''t do it. They go up and beat up a few cherubs, but they still come one by one.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 937

    "It turns out that you are already prepared..."


    When amon saw this, he was a little bit aware of what was going on.


    She thought that this time the dark Vatican had become a turtle in a jar, but instead, they were playing with their own hands.


    Even Arthur was replaced by them!


    "Do you think you can win the great angel?"


    When UMA waved, the shock wave was released, and a Luocha ghost in front of him was rushed to fly.


    Then, holding a Silver Angel''s sword in his hand, he killed the luochagui. Every time he stabbed a luochagui, he would split the other party into pieces and disappear.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a dozen luochagui in the restaurant were killed by UMA with the sword of angel.


    He stepped on a table, patting his white wings, majestic.


    "Dark Pope, today is your death day."


    UMA looks at Suji standing opposite and can''t help but sneer.


    "I''m so sorry."


    Suu Kyi''s face, the smile is still so dazzling and warm, "I don''t want to die so early. How can a girl die if she doesn''t put on her wedding dress or wedding dress? "


    "You can''t help it!"


    UMA held out her hand to Suu Kyi.


    The angel''s power starts, and he tries to strangle the dark pope with his palm.


    But Suu Kyi is a flash of body, in an instant appeared on the other side, to avoid the power of his angel.


    Suu Ji is the emperor''s magic puppet. Every kind of magic puppet''s power can be used at will.


    Even when she is attached to the nine you giant elephant, she can use the power of the nine you poisonous spider to move instantly.


    "You can''t escape!"


    As soon as UMA turned around, she put out a silver light on her hand to form a spear, and threw it to the place where Suji appeared.


    And Suu Kyi''s figure flashed again, and in the blink of an eye, she came back to him.


    "Damn the dark Pope, do you know how to escape?"


    "If you have the ability, it''s a fair fight!" cried Armon


    "I''m so sorry."


    Suu Kyi shrugged her shoulders. "It''s not me who is going to fight you today."


    Just as he was talking, a waiter who had been standing in the corner, surrounded by Eddie, suddenly walked into the crowd with a plate in his hand.


    "Come on, please enjoy the last meal of the evening."


    The waiter carried the dish in his hand with a lid on it, which made people wonder what was in it.


    "What''s in this..."


    Pisces ed looked at the plate with straight eyes.


    "You''re stupid. You care about what the plate does! Is that waiter from us


    Armon frowned and said, "is it the spy of the dark Holy See again?"


    Just as he was talking, the waiter lifted the top cover and revealed a black pistol.


    He held the pistol and pointed it at UMA, who was standing on the table.


    "Come on, Mr. angel, raise your hand."


    Said the waiter lazily.


    "Are you an idiot?"


    UMA turned around and looked at the juggled waiter. "You''ve got to point your firestick at a great angel." Do you have a cramp in the head of the lackeys of the dark Holy See?


    "Bang!"


    The waiter didn''t talk much. He waved and fired a shot at an angel nearby.


    A silver bullet, wrapped in a dark light, instantly burst the angel''s head.


    "What!"


    UMA and all the angels were staring, and even the skeleton people were incredible.


    What bullet can blow an angel''s head!


    "Although the angel is not afraid of bullets, but if it is my bullet, ha ha..."


    The waiter laughed lazily.


    UMA finally looked at the man, and he frowned and asked.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    "My name You should have known that. "


    The waiter''s face changed slightly, and in the blink of an eye, an image that stunned everyone appeared in front of them.


    "The Qin Dynasty You, indeed, you are here


    Armon took a sip of water.


    "Of course."


    Qin Dynasty blew his gun, "my woman came to the dinner party. As a husband, I can''t rest assured that my beautiful wife will come alone. Naturally, I''ll come and have a look."


    "Damn it..."


    Aimon didn''t expect that the Qin Dynasty would appear in this way. The people with skeletons were almost replaced by them.


    "If you come, you will die."


    UMA sneered and held out her hand, aiming at the Qin Dynasty.And the Qin Dynasty is also very straightforward, the muzzle of the gun in his hand points to UMA in front of him.


    "See if it''s your hand or my bullet. Come on."


    "How did you kill the angel?"


    It''s all questions in UMA''s heart.


    How can bullets hurt angels!


    I only heard that the silver bullet that wiped the holy water will do harm to the devil.


    "Well, it''s OK to tell you."


    Qin Dynasty laughed and said, "I am on the bullet, wrapped in my three thousand luochagui. All the angels who are shot will be devoured by my luochagui. Your so-called holy power, so-called immortality, is nothing in front of me. "


    "Do you think it will be against us?"


    UMA still sneered, "even if the bullet has damage, but can''t hit, it''s useless."


    "You can try it."


    Raising the hand of the Qin Dynasty is a shot.


    UMA''s body immediately burst out a layer of milk white light, spread around.


    The silver bullet, hit on it, was immediately lifted off together.


    "My light is invincible."


    The smile in UMA''s eyes was colder.


    "Invincible, your sister!"


    Qin Dynasty suddenly jumped up, a hand suddenly buckled on UMA''s face, and then with UMA''s body, heavy pressure to the ground.


    "Bang!"


    The ship vibrated. A hand of Qin Dynasty pressed on UMA''s face and smashed his head into the deck.


    The pair of big white wings, followed by a few shudders.


    "In the way of..."


    Amon and others took a breath of cold air.


    Just one move, and you''re done with UMA?


    "Damned human beings!"


    UMA was killed, but she was not hurt. What''s more, it''s an insult.


    "Bang!"


    Milk white holy light bounced out, impact on the body of the Qin Dynasty.


    The Qin Dynasty only felt that this power seemed irresistible, bumped into himself, and made him unable to help retreating.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    UMA flapped her wings, pulled out of the ground, rose into the air, and glared at the Qin Dynasty.


    "Stupid man, dare to anger the great angel, you have to die!"


    He said, his hands flashing white light.


    At the power Angel level, you can use the power of holy light.


    The so-called holy light is sacred and inviolable.


    How can little human beings know the power of angels.


    "Holy judge!"


    UMA raised her hand to the Qin Dynasty, and a huge silver cross smashed the ceiling of the dining room, and fell down towards him.


    "When!"


    The Qin Dynasty raised a hand to hold the falling cross.


    The cross was more than four meters high, very huge, and the speed of its fall was also very fast, but it was dragged by a hand of the Qin Dynasty, which had to surprise UMA.


    With white gloves on his hands, the Qin Dynasty looked up at the cross, and his anger burst out in his heart.


    He remembers that when he fought with the high school student who was concerned about the flame of light by angels, it was the cross that killed each other and plundered the soul.


    "Your name is UMA, right..."


    The Qin Dynasty carried the cross and asked the right angel in front of him coldly.


    "You birdmen, you have done evil things."


    "What are you talking about."


    UMA could not understand the words of the Qin Dynasty, "how can you compare a great angel with an ugly devil?"


    "Oh, you are shameless."


    Qin Dynasty sneered, "in my opinion, you are not as good as the devil. At least, there''s a ten-year contract for the devil''s deal. How are you? In a short month, you have taken away the soul of the other party. "


    "How do you know..."


    UMA''s pupils contracted.


    "We have an old saying that if you want people to know, you have to do nothing. This is what you birdmen did "


    the eyes of Qin Dynasty began to twinkle with fierce light," in order to get the soul as strength, you should use such a method, you are not as good as the devil. "


    "Well, the soul is a good thing."


    UMA didn''t care. She said directly, "it''s a great waste to give such a good thing to human beings. If you give it to us, it will be of real use. "


    "Use your master! Who gives you the right! "


    Qin Dynasty threw out the cross in his hand and smashed it to the opposite UMA.


    The cross collided with UMA and turned into milk white holy light into his body.


    "Little man, you can''t fight the angel of God!"


    UMA said, with a wave of hand, the sky constantly dropped the cross, like raindrops, toward the entire restaurant.This time, he wants to kill not only the Qin Dynasty, but also the skeletons and the dark holy see.


    "Wormhole!"


    Xiaobai hands, her hands to the sky to make tearing action.


    Suddenly, a huge space wormhole appeared in the sky, devouring the fallen cross.


    As expected, Xiaobai is always shooting at the most critical moment.


    "Go away!"


    UMA saw that the human beings dare to do bad to their own good things, and immediately let go.


    The holy light directly explodes on Xiaobai''s body, which bounces Xiaobai''s body out and smashes the glass wall on one side.


    Angel of power, the strength is triple in the golden body. As expected, his judgment is correct.


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t want to delay time. He wanted to kill the right angel as soon as possible, so as not to have any accidents with Suji and them.


    "Off tone, become my strength!"


    "Master, here I am."


    A black cuirass appears on the right wrist of the Qin Dynasty.


    The power of the Qin Dynasty, in an instant, entered the golden nine.


    "Die for me


    The Qin Dynasty jumped and rushed to the right angel opposite.


    "You can''t get close to me! Holy light


    Right angel roared, and his body burst out a circle of milk white light.


    However, Qin Dynasty held out his right fist with black whirlpool on his fist.


    The milk white holy light and the black whirlpool of Qin Dynasty collide together, each other violent friction.


    "Break it for me!"


    Qin Dynasty issued a violent drink, the power of Jinshen Jiuchong was unstoppable, and broke through the holy light in an instant and ran to Wuma.


    "Bang!"


    The fist hit UMA right in the face and blew his face out.


    The right angel, who had been shouting all the time, lost his head and fell to the ground.


    His soul howled and struggled to get out of his body, trying to escape.


    "Where to go!"


    Qin Dynasty left hand throws out a black chain, entangled UMA''s soul.


    "Three thousand luochagui!"


    Countless black smoke flew out of his body and wrapped around the soul in a flash.


    These luochagui, whether flesh or blood, or soul, are the best nourishment.


    They ate quickly, and soon swallowed up UMA''s soul.


    "You''re right. The soul is a good thing."


    The vitality of the Qin Dynasty was replenished in an instant. He laughed, "it''s a waste to give you birdmen."


    Just as he was about to clean up the rest of the angels, the Celestial Star Jill, who had never known what he was talking about, suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Seven great demons, show up!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 938

    The Qin Dynasty killed the right angel UMA. He was about to breathe a sigh of relief to solve the remaining angels. Jill, who had been talking about something nearby, had a black light on his body.


    The light gave the Qin Dynasty a very familiar feeling. He turned his head and was surprised to find that there was a black magic array under Jill''s body.


    The magic circle was very small at the beginning, and spread in the blink of an eye and spread to the entire dining room.


    Those standing on the ground suddenly felt a black object wrapped around the ankle.


    Ordinary skeleton killers, before struggling, are dragged down by this object, leaving only one arm, waving twice, and then disappearing.


    "Jump on the table!"


    The Qin Dynasty saw the strangeness of the magic array and yelled to remind them.


    Suu Kyi also saw something strange. She flew into the air with black flame wings on her back.


    Xiaobai also jumped on the table early in the morning, looking around the people who were swallowed up.


    ESTEE was almost dragged in. Fortunately, J stepped on the table with a quick eye and a quick hand. As soon as he swung the scorpion tail, he was hooked up.


    John and Pooh also stepped on the table and escaped.


    Other people want to run, but it is too late, one by one by the black light swallowed.


    "The great hell, Lord Mamen! Please enjoy the sacrifice I give you, and then come down! "


    Jill vomited a name that surprised the Qin Dynasty.


    Mamen!


    "Damn it, you call the seven demons of hell!"


    An angel chopped up the black light that was around his feet, and then cried out in a rage, "are you going to obey the Roman Church! Even colluding with hell


    "We are us, the highest being."


    At this time, the lion star Corte suddenly appeared.


    He jumped out of a nearby door, stepped on a chair, held his arms, and looked at the restaurant covered with black magic.


    "All of you will die here today, and only I, Leo cote, will be the ultimate king."


    "Those who collude with hell will not come to a good end!"


    The angel growled twice.


    "When Mamen comes, you will know who will be destroyed."


    Cote sneered.


    "Suu Kyi, you go first."


    The Qin Dynasty stepped on the sword of the evil king of yin and Yang, flew to Suji and said to her.


    "No, I can''t leave you alone."


    "You can''t help me now. You can only be a burden."


    Qin Dynasty said, "Mamen belongs to the master of thunder robbery period, only I can fight with him. If you withdraw, I can fight with peace of mind. "


    "Then let''s go together."


    Suu Kyi pulled out the escape scroll and said.


    "No, if you don''t solve him, he will come after him wherever he goes."


    Qin Chao shook his head, "I can''t care. Xiaobai, pull all of them together


    "Yes! Master


    This is the final plan that has been worked out earlier. If not, let Suu Kyi and everyone evacuate first.


    Xiaobai is firmly carrying out the order of the Qin Dynasty, and her space magic is launched.


    Eddie, John, J and Winnie are all pulled by Xiaobai and appear beside SUJ.


    A few people gathered with a ball in their arms. Suu Kyi thought about the escape scroll, and the purple light enveloped them.


    "Escape scroll!"


    Curt''s pupils contract, pointing to Suu Kyi and shouting.


    "Stop them for me!"


    When Pisces adeleton split up one after another, they jumped toward the purple light overhead.


    Cancer star amon also throws the magic of the water system to attack Suu Kyi and them.


    "No way!"


    The Qin Dynasty released three thousand luochagui, blocked the attack of all people.


    At this time, all the glass around the restaurant was broken.


    A huge force is coming.


    And with the help of the Qin Dynasty, Suji and they were also carried by the escape scroll, turned into a star awn, and disappeared in the air in the blink of an eye.


    "Damn it!"


    Courter smashed the table next to him with one blow.


    "Ah


    At this time, the sky star suddenly exclaimed.


    His body, burning a black flame.


    His eyes opened and turned red with blood inside.


    Then he closed his eyes.


    A strong momentum, spread in an instant, so that everyone present began to panic.


    "I seem to smell a familiar smell..."


    Jill''s voice has changed, with a kind of hoarse, "this breath, let me especially miss It''s really annoying... "With that, he opened his eyes and looked at the Qin Dynasty half squatting on the opposite table.


    "Yes, Qin Dynasty, it''s you!"


    Jill''s voice said, "you, that''s you! Last time, you beat me in the real world in a mess Ha ha... "


    "That''s too much for you, just one or two."


    After Suji left, the Qin Dynasty had nothing to worry about.


    He sat on the table, took out a cigarette, lit one, and slowly took a puff, "on your IQ, I really don''t know how to be the seven demons."


    "You dare to laugh at me!"


    The Ma door, which was attached to Jill, let out a roar, and all the tables and chairs beside her exploded.


    Even coulter, the lion star, was knocked aside.


    This arrogant brother is not even taken seriously by Mamen.


    "How can you hurt me!"


    Curt got up and yelled at Mamen. "You''re called by me. You should obey me!"


    "Who dares to tell the devil what to do?"


    Mamen gave a scornful smile, held out her hand to Cott, and took him by the neck.


    "Do you think I''m a little devil driven by you? Humble dark creature, you should crawl at my feet and beg for my mercy


    "You dare to kill me!"


    "I''m your beckoner," he cried, blushing! I, we have a contract


    "Contract? Yes, the contract is sacred and inviolable. "


    Mamen closed her eyes and nodded.


    With a sigh of relief, he exclaimed, "let me go now! Stupid devil


    Who knows, Mamen suddenly opened her eyes again, and instantly came in front of courter, and directly put her hand around her neck.


    "But the devil is more inviolable


    With that, Mamen''s palm tightened.


    "Bang!"


    This poor courter, his head was cut off and he was out of breath.


    At the same time, Mamen opens her mouth and sucks away the soul.


    "The soul of the dark creatures, it''s not very tasty."


    Armon and them, all silly, huddled in the corner and trembled.


    The devil that Jill finally summoned, how to kill their boss first


    Like garbage, Mamen threw the body of courter aside, then turned around and looked at the Qin Dynasty, which was half smoked and was watching a play.


    "Next, it''s your turn."


    "Not bad, not bad, but you solved him for me."


    Qin Dynasty clapped his hands and said with a smile, "but killing him doesn''t necessarily mean that you can increase your IQ. My Lord Mamen, how is the Mamen Empire


    The Qin Dynasty satirized with meaning.


    This makes Mamen even more angry.


    "Damn human, how dare you deceive the whole Mamen empire!"


    "Where does that come from?"


    The Qin Dynasty raised eyebrows and said, "I''ve done you a big favor. I''ve helped you to solve the beshib empire. If you don''t thank me, why do you hate me


    "Damn it!"


    Mamen roared, "when is it the turn of a mortal to intervene in the battle between the seven demons! If you kill bezib, you insult all our demons! What''s more, you have taken advantage of my people. Such insults cannot be forgiven! "


    "You are stupid."


    Qin Dynasty vomited a smoke ring and said with a smile, "but it has nothing to do with me."


    "Damned human! You have to pay for it! "


    Mamen said and opened her mouth to the Qin Dynasty.


    "Bang!"


    A black light shot out, more than three meters thick, very terrible.


    The black light burned from the Qin Dynasty and flew directly into the night sky.


    It''s a pity that what the black light burns is the shadow of the Qin Dynasty. He himself is standing on another table, sneering at Mamen.


    "This ship is the property of our dark church. Don''t destroy it. Come on, play on the sea. "


    With that, he stepped on the sword of the evil king of yin and Yang, and flew out of the deck and floated to the sea.


    "Where to run!"


    Mamen didn''t want to let the Qin Dynasty go. This time, he was willing to be summoned to get rid of the Qin Dynasty.


    Naturally, the Qin Dynasty had a plan. Although Mamen was a master in the period of thunder robbery, he couldn''t do it. So he went into Feixian period and killed him.


    Because of his weak power of God, his general thought had a great effect on himself. But if it is to the other side, it will be much weaker.


    This point, the nine celestial concubine is powerful.


    Her mindfulness can directly deprive the other party of his cultivation and let him be slaughtered by himself.


    "Qin Dynasty, today I want you to die!"Mamen said, changing in the air.


    He was out of human form with a pair of horns on his head.


    The body instantly inflated to three meters high, and a thick tail popped out from behind. With a pair of huge meat wings, it swung around.


    "The devil looks so ugly."


    Qin Dynasty stepped on the sword of big Yin and Yang evil king, and the whole person began to enter into the strongest fighting state.


    "I have a magic sword, which is famous as the evil king of yin and Yang! Great Yin and Yang evil king, Tibetan swordsmanship


    He drank loudly, and the sword of the evil king of yin and Yang flew up and stabbed into his body.


    "Self mutilation?"


    Mamen didn''t know what Qin Dynasty was doing, only saw him stab his sword into his abdomen.


    "Even if you hurt yourself, I won''t forgive you. I will strip your flesh and blood, and slowly torture your soul


    "Bang!"


    But at this time, the sea water under the Qin Dynasty suddenly boils, and then a huge wave blows up into the sky.


    The huge force spread around, directly dividing the sea water under the Qin Dynasty into a vortex.


    "What a sharp power..."


    Mamen''s body was the raging wind, made a few wounds, let him can''t help frowning.


    "Hoo!"


    After the strong wind dispersed, there were some changes in the clothes of the Qin Dynasty.


    His hair grew very long, flying with the night wind with his black overcoat.


    His eyes, one is black, the other is green.


    Black is the big Yin and Yang evil king''s eye, and the other is the devil''s eye.


    On the back of his overcoat, there are small seal characters printed with the words of "big Yin and Yang evil king".


    "There are many patterns But if you offend me, Mamen, the seven demons of hell, the son of Satan, you will only die. "


    Mamen said, two black axes appeared in his hand, and rushed to Qin Dynasty.


    Unlike Beelzebub''s ability to summon, Mamen is a well-known fighting unit in the seven hells.


    He waved his two axes and chopped at the head of the Qin Dynasty.


    "When!"


    The Qin Dynasty erected the middle finger and index finger, as if waving a sword, directly blocked the opponent''s axe.


    "Mamen, long time no see, I''ll play with you!"


    Qin Dynasty says, right hand middle finger index finger, point in the chest of Mamen.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 939

    "The waning moon!"


    A black crescent, directly opened the back of the door, with black blood, flew out and rushed into the sea.


    In the sea, a huge white shark swam by. The black crescent cut directly from its body, directly dividing the five meter long great white shark into two parts.


    Blood, dyed the Sea red, attracted more sharks.


    "Poof!"


    Mamen''s mouth also spurted out a mouthful of black blood, he flew a foot, kicked in the chest of the Qin Dynasty, forced him out.


    Himself, also fly more than ten meters, behind the wound slowly healed.


    "Damn human, how dare you hurt me!"


    Mamen roared.


    He did not expect that when he came to the human world, he would be so embarrassed by a human being.


    "What about humans?"


    Although Qin Dynasty''s neck, I was able to kill his body in front of me


    "Stupid man, I will destroy your despair with my own hands!"


    Mamen roared and opened his mouth, aiming at the Qin Dynasty. His mouth was shining with black light.


    "Shut up!"


    Qin Dynasty right hand a fist, hit on the chin of Mamen, immediately closed the mouth of Mamen.


    Then, countless white swords gathered from all directions and jingled into Mamen''s body, making Mamen look like a white hedgehog.


    In the Qin Dynasty, one hand pinched Mamen''s neck, the other hand kept pinching foying.


    with the help of the beads given to him by Suji, the six character Daming mantra could also be used in the Tibetan sword mode.


    "Six character Daming mantra! Oh! Well! How about it! Boom! Mi! Hum


    The six colors of Buddhist seals fly out and enter those platinum lotus swords, which makes them shine with six colors, which is very dazzling.


    "Bang!"


    When the last word of the Qin Dynasty was typed in, those white lotus flowers were cut into pieces, and the whole Mamen''s body was covered with flowing colors. With his body, they flew far away. Finally, they smashed into the sea water, dividing the sea into two rows of spray.


    Qin Dynasty did not end the attack, he was attached to the body, like shells, chasing the waves.


    "Half a month!"


    He took the sword spirit with him, formed the shape of a month and a half, and split the sea.


    "Little man, die for me!"


    But just then, out of the sea, a huge fist flew out.


    The fist was the size of a boat. It opened the sea and hit the half moon of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Bang!"


    Blood flowed from the fist, and the body of Qin Dynasty also flew up, turned several somersaults in the air, and barely stopped.


    "This is..."


    He looked at the rough sea.


    A huge version of Mamen rose slowly from the sea.


    This guy, over 20 meters tall, keeps rolling down into the sea. A pair of horn seems to be able to break the sky, very frightening.


    "Demon cannon!"


    Mamen opened her mouth, and her mouth flashed black again.


    Qin Dynasty opened his eyes and watched the black light grow stronger and stronger.


    This, too exaggerated.


    "Bang!"


    A seven or eight meters thick black light fell from the sky, oblique 45 degrees, to the small Qin Dynasty.


    The speed of this light is much faster than the previous demon cannon. The Qin Dynasty has no time to dodge, so he has to clap out a pair of sword feather wings and block them in front of him.


    "Boom


    The light column bumped into the defense of unknown swords, and suddenly shot out a large amount of fire.


    Fortunately, the white lotus is very hard, or it is really easy to be seriously injured in this move.


    Rao is so, Qin Dynasty''s body, or was washed into the sea.


    The black light shines on the sea water and evaporates a large amount of water vapor.


    The whole sea was foggy for a moment.


    "Stupid human beings, it''s time to know the power of demons this time!"


    "Bang!"


    Just when Mamen was slightly proud, a golden palm flew out and slapped him on his shoulder, which nearly fell into the sea.


    "Vajra Sutra! King Kong waves his axe


    A ten meter high golden arhat jumped out of the sea, with two huge axes in his hand, and one of them chopped toward the faltering horse gate.


    "What is this?"


    Mamen was surprised to see the golden arhat half his height.


    At the same time, he swung his tail, took the sea water, and drew on the arhat''s body, and lifted the arhat''s body aside.


    The Qin Dynasty also flew out of a distance, some regret.


    Their own realm is still too low, if you enter the level of King Kong Tui mountain, you can turn into a hundred meter high arhat, but you don''t have to chop this little guy with an axe!If you use Tibetan swordsmanship decisively, the attack and defense are too single.


    The Qin Dynasty entered into the summoning skill of the nine hell Devil Dog, with a pair of ice wings on the back and stepping on a floating ice surface.


    "It''s time for you to die. Give up your soul."


    Mamen said, extending a huge arm to the Qin Dynasty.


    "Broken!"


    A huge ice hammer appeared in the hands of the Qin Dynasty, and a hammer hit the sea water in front of him.


    "Bang!"


    When haizhongdun set off a huge wave, clapped on Mamen''s arm.


    "Ice!"


    This is not over. The next capability of the Qin Dynasty is to start, immediately freezing the sea water. In the blink of an eye, the huge wave formed an icicle, freezing Mamen''s arm.


    "Die for me


    Qin Dynasty jumped up, holding a lightning halberd in his hand, and ran straight to the front door of the horse gate.


    Mamen''s left arm couldn''t get free for a moment. He stretched out his other hand and grabbed at the Qin Dynasty, which was the size of a fly.


    However, the ice wing behind the Qin Dynasty nimbly evaded this catch.


    Mamen opened his mouth again and ejected the demon cannon.


    Qin Dynasty had been prepared. When he opened his mouth, he flapped his wings and rolled in the air. He almost wiped the edge and avoided the black light column.


    Avoiding the light column, the Qin Dynasty approached the forehead of Mamen, and the lightning halberd in his hand was going to stab it.


    This is the ocean, the conductivity is very strong. If Mamen gets shot, it''s going to be very high, PIP.


    But just as the thunder and lightning halberd of the Qin Dynasty was about to hit, a black shadow quickly came from the side.


    Qin Dynasty turned his head, and before he could see it clearly, he was photographed by the black shadow.


    "Bang!"


    Qin Dynasty body into the sea, separated two rows of spray.


    His body released a lot of vitality, so that his body stabilized, and at the same time looked up.


    Boy, it''s Mamen''s tail.


    "Man, you cannot defeat the great devil! It''s better to give up your soul honestly


    Mamen was still so arrogant that his figure suddenly changed again.


    Originally, one head and two arms, in the blink of an eye, turned into the appearance of three heads and six arms.


    "Come on! Bear the wrath of the devil


    With that, he waved his fist to the little Qin Dynasty.


    However, after Mamen became huge, the speed was much slower because of its large size.


    Qin Dynasty left and right to dodge his fist.


    "How can you hit me with such a big body?"


    Qin Dynasty one side dodges, can''t help but sarcastic way.


    "Jie Jie I''m afraid you won''t be able to say that for a while. "


    Mamen said, his body suddenly trembled, a huge black light, along his body, quickly spread to open, after a while, wrapped the sea area.


    Qin Dynasty is dodging, immediately feel a stiff body, speed suddenly slow a lot.


    "This, what is this..."


    He felt something was wrong.


    "This is the power of the demon God. Slow down the border."


    Mamen laughed. "In this enchantment, every creature except me will be 20 times slower."


    Qin Dynasty widened eyes, I pull a grass, there is such a cheating border!


    Mamen was elated. He walked freely in the black border and hit the Qin Dynasty with a big punch.


    The Qin Dynasty wanted to escape, but his body was as heavy as lead. It was very hard to move.


    As soon as he took a step, he had already eaten the fist of Mamen. His body was flying high, and he was firmly grasped by the palm of Mamen. Zhu, the three headed and six armed Mamen, was very powerful, and almost failed to beat out the viscera of the Qin Dynasty with one punch.


    If it was not for King Kong''s not bad body, Qin Dynasty might have been hit by this blow.


    Absolutely can be comparable to the nine you giant elephant, even the power of transcendence!


    "Bedbug, let me suck your soul!"


    The gate opened its mouth and aimed at the Qin Dynasty.


    The Qin Dynasty felt the body tremble, and then Yuanying couldn''t help but fly away.


    He ran his vitality and tried to protect his baby.


    However, Mamen didn''t know what tactics to use. The means of enchanting souls was quite strong, and the Qin Dynasty felt that it was going to be unstoppable gradually.


    In Mamen''s eyes, there was a smile that was about to succeed.


    "Boy, don''t wait. Read with carelessness."


    Rod, you don''t have to yell, "it''s over."


    "I know, I know. Let me calm down!"


    Qin Dynasty stabilized his vitality, suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the opposite Mamen.


    "Everything in heaven and earth takes me as the order! Pardon! Enter the golden age for me


    Ma men, who was sucking and pulling the soul of Qin Dynasty, suddenly felt the burning pain in his hands. He let go of the Qin Dynasty with a startled roar.At this time, the body of the Qin Dynasty glittered with Sanskrit border.


    From him, Mamen felt the oppression that only his father could bring him.


    "Little man, how can such a powerful force break out?"


    "Die! King Kong pushes the mountain


    The eyes of Qin Dynasty twinkled with gold and burst into a drink.


    A huge Vajra arhat came out of the void again.


    Layers of gold wrapped him, let him grow in the wind.


    In the blink of an eye, the arhat was a hundred meters tall. The axe in his hand seemed to be able to make a breakthrough and cut towards the small horse gate.


    "No!"


    In front of the absolute overwhelming force, Mamen did not even have room to struggle. She was directly cut in half by the huge golden axe.


    "Ah


    Namamon struggled, his body turned into black smoke, flew hundreds of meters away in an instant, and then dived into the sea.


    The Qin Dynasty felt that the devil''s breath was gone, and this guy should have escaped directly to hell.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    The Qin Dynasty took two breaths and put away his King Kong push mountain.


    The huge golden body of arhat shrinks little by little, and finally turns into countless golden lights and returns to the body of Qin Dynasty.


    "You can''t just recite with carelessness earlier. It''s been a long time."


    Rod couldn''t help but scorn.


    "No way."


    Qin Chao shook his head and said, "careless reading is my last means of pressing boxes. If you don''t have to, you won''t use it. After all, one month of CD time, who can stand this. If I meet an enemy more difficult than this next time, I have no way to deal with it. "


    "It''s too much to worry about."


    Rod exclaimed, "didn''t you notice that you''re less and less like a sorcerer. I remember that when I first attached to you, I really appreciate your energy of going forward. "


    "Now my family has a big career, and it''s no longer the time when I''m poor and penniless."


    In the past, I was afraid of wearing too many shoes


    He said, and flew back to the Collins.


    Having solved the most difficult task, the task now is to take over the Corinthians.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 940

    "You, why are you still alive..."


    Seeing the Qin Dynasty safely boarded the deck of the Corinthians, a group of skeletons who were busy taking care of the aftermath were scared out of their wits.


    Amon also sat on the ground, the sexy blonde, shivering and speechless.


    "Why can''t I live?"


    Look at this woman, do you want to die


    "No, I dare not..."


    Armon just felt his soul trembling.


    How could it be


    Even the lion star, coulter, was summoned to the demon God Mamen, a move to kill.


    This man is still alive! Did he beat Mamen!


    God, his power is not more terrible than the devil!


    "Damn it, skeletons won''t give in to you!"


    Pisces ¡¤ ed pulled out the Western sword, suddenly split into hundreds of himself, toward the Qin Dynasty on the past.


    "Don''t make do with it any more. I''m not in the mood to fight now."


    Qin Dynasty says, stretch out a hand, hit a ring finger.


    Ed, who was close to him, parted, all frozen in the air.


    Then the Qin Dynasty clenched its fist.


    The mind works.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    Those separate heads, one by one, burst apart and collapsed on the ground.


    It''s easy to kill skeletons as long as they don''t release the border.


    Ed was killed by the Qin Dynasty before he could show his true ability.


    Armon was more scared.


    The whole skeleton, the twelve constellations, the separation of separation, the death of death, and now she is the only one left.


    Once a well-known organization, so miserable, only because of a person, is the guy in front of.


    How could he be so terrible


    Are Chinese practitioners really so terrible?


    "Don''t kill me, I, I will surrender to you!"


    Aimon, trembling and kneeling in front of the Qin Dynasty, said.


    "I''d like to give everything I have Including, including myself. "


    With that, she pulled her collar and revealed her deep career line.


    Qin Dynasty eyes swept one eye, ha ha smile way.


    "You''re good. You''re really sexy."


    "Thank you for your appreciation Everything I have is for adults... "


    Said Armon, standing up and sticking it to the body of the Qin Dynasty.


    "My lord..."


    With water in his eyes, aimon touched the chest of Qin Dynasty with one hand.


    "Ha ha..."


    Seeing that the Qin Dynasty did not refuse, Armon took a step further and kissed the Qin Dynasty''s lips.


    In the Qin Dynasty, the left hand held aimon''s waist, but the right hand was clasped on her forehead.


    "Ah! What are you going to do... "


    Aimon left the mouth of the Qin Dynasty, looking at the palm of his head, his body trembled.


    "What am I doing? Let''s ask what you''re doing first. "


    In the eyes of the Qin Dynasty, it was cold.


    There was a deep fear in Armon''s heart.


    The water arrow hovering behind the Qin Dynasty did not dare to move any more.


    Unexpectedly, did he see through


    "Even if you really want to surrender to me, I will not accept it. Even the skin is not the same color, I can''t believe you. So, I''m sorry, I have to make a heartfelt slave myself, so that I can feel at ease. "


    Qin Dynasty says, buckle on the palm of the palm of the head of AI Meng, burst out the dense black light.


    "Mind destroying skill!"


    Amon''s soul, immediately hit.


    Her eyes, soon become dull.


    The skeletons around them were so scared that they didn''t know what happened.


    None of them dared to rescue the last cadre, because the death of ED just now sounded an alarm for them.


    "Master..."


    After being used by the Qin Dynasty to destroy his mind, aimon lost his consciousness completely, leaving only the idea of obeying the Qin Dynasty.


    "Well..."


    The Qin Dynasty nodded with satisfaction, which was the effect he wanted to get.


    In this way, Armon will never betray.


    "Come back to the dark holy see in the future The Corinthians, of course, belongs to the dark holy see. "


    "Yes, yes."


    Armon nodded respectfully.


    After a glance at the huge Collins, the Qin Dynasty couldn''t help feeling.


    Alas, the ordinary people in this place can never imagine the consumption level here.


    The former self, also can''t imagine to say. Now, it''s my own.However, there are still some doubts in the Qin Dynasty, that is, how Jill summoned the demon God!


    It is not to say that the demons are bound and unable to enter the human world!


    In order to solve this doubt, the Qin Dynasty went to the back of the deck, a nobody''s corner, and then began to call his female devil.


    "Rosie I need your help... "


    The sea water suddenly separated. A beautiful mermaid emerged from the sea and patted her beautiful tail to the Qin Dynasty.


    "Little brother, do you want me to sing you a song?"


    The mermaid''s voice is very good, like a lark.


    "Rosie Can you stop playing such a vulgar thing... "


    Qin''s eyebrows jumped.


    "Why It''s rare for people to think of such an interesting idea... "


    With her mouth curled and her tail patted, Rosie jumped out of the water and onto the boat.


    When she was in mid air, her tail faded, revealing a pair of white legs, stepping on the fence, and then sitting on it, looking at the Qin Dynasty.


    "Gee, how can there be a smell so familiar here..."


    She sniffed on her tiny nose and said.


    "Mamen is here."


    Qin Dynasty lit a cigarette, said.


    "How could it be!"


    Rosie widened her beautiful eyes. "It''s a miracle that Han Bing can come to the human world, or the result of her painstaking efforts for a long time. Mamenta, as a demon, how can he break through the shackles and come to the human world! "


    Qin Dynasty shrugged his shoulders, "you ask me, then I ask who. I''m here to ask you something. "


    "Is it Is it... "


    Rosie''s face turned white and her voice trembled a few times. "Is it a human sacrifice?"


    "What sacrifice?"


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t understand the mess of hell.


    "It''s the use of the soul of human beings, and the arrival of demons."


    Rosie explained, "in this way, not only the soul of the sacrifice will be swallowed, but also the living people around. This kind of art of sacrificing soul can only take half an hour for the demon to come. Half an hour later, the devil will be dragged to hell. It''s cruel


    "Sleeping trough! Half an hour


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help cursing, "if I had known it for half an hour, I wouldn''t waste my carelessness to read and play with him!"


    "Say Are you going to kill Mamen


    Luo Xixin said that Qin Dynasty was becoming a demon butcher.


    "No, let him run."


    Qin Dynasty vomited a smoke ring, "you know, as soon as you demons drill into hell, I have no way. Unless I take another walk in hell, but it''s too risky to do it. "


    "Hee hee, you can''t go to hell again."


    Roxie gently jumped up, suddenly like an octopus, jumped to the Qin Dynasty, legs and hands tightly wrapped him, "do you know, you now, do not list in the list of hell is not welcome."


    "No welcome, no welcome."


    The Qin Dynasty patted Rosie''s upturned part, "as if it was a good place Why do you stick to me today


    "You don''t know One day on earth, one hundred years in hell I miss you... "


    In the Qin Dynasty, he forgot it.


    "Or you stay with me, Rosie."


    He tugged at Rosie''s upturned part and said, "that way, you don''t have to live like a year."


    "No way..."


    Rosie shook her head. "If I wasn''t in hell, the king of hell would have noticed. I''m with the king of hell. What can I do for you


    "That''s too hard for you I can''t see you for hundreds of years


    Rosie sighed, "anyway, the life of a senior devil like us is endless. Besides, I don''t often go to hell, and occasionally I''ll walk up there. After all, I''m not the only one who contracts with you. "


    Roxie smiles.


    "Then you have to the other contractors Is it the same way? "


    The Qin Dynasty was slightly jealous.


    "Guess?"


    Rosie licked her red lips with a hint of temptation in her eyes.


    "No, I guess..."


    The Qin Dynasty suddenly said rudely, "but, I don''t allow it."


    "Oh! Of course not


    Rosie was a little pleased, and gently pushed the Qin Dynasty, "and those other people, how can you be so difficult to interfere with..."


    "Oh?"


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help asking, "how do you sign contracts for other people?""Well, it''s a trade secret..."


    Roxie bit her lip and didn''t tell the Qin Dynasty.


    "Return trade secrets. You''ve all been robbed of business by angels."


    "Well, those birdmen think that their affairs are unknown to us. We have known them for a long time."


    Rosie shrugged her shoulders. "But there are so many people on earth that we can''t stop them looking for a few, can we. After all, in the eyes of those people, it seems that angels have more credibility than we demons. "


    "Ha ha They have no credibility. "


    The Qin Dynasty thought of what the birdmen had done, so he could not help but clench his fist.


    "So, it''s better to be a devil, right..."


    "What a fart! I don''t want to beat you!"


    Bang! This is the sound of Luo Xi''s small part in Qin Dynasty.


    And at the same time, in a hotel in Las Vegas.


    Su Yao dropped his mobile phone on the ground and sat on the sofa angrily.


    Mary lay in his arms with a grape in her hand.


    "Master Su, don''t be angry. Come and eat a grape..."


    "Eat a fart!"


    Su Yao pushed the grapes out of Mary''s hand and said, "the old man has frozen my two accounts. I''m going to be on the street."


    "Hee hee, how can master Su wander on the street?"


    Mary chuckled, "you are rich and noble"


    "fuck, Yama, skeletons, are they all? I can''t get in touch with him. It''s really unreliable! Let me spend money in vain


    Su Yao was very bad tempered. She threw Mary aside and went to the bathroom.


    After su Yao left, Mary put away her flattering smile, her eyes full of cold.


    "Yes, how can I live like this?"


    He looked at himself in the mirror and felt very depressed.


    "Well, why does the old man like Suji and Sufei! Isn''t Laozi his own


    The more he thought about it, the more depressed he became. He punched him in the mirror.


    The mirror suddenly appeared the crack, Su Yao''s hand also began to bleed.


    "Fuck, damn Sufei, damned Suji! Damn old man


    "I feel your hatred..."


    At this time, Su Yao suddenly found that it was a little cold around.


    The lights in the bathroom flashed out, and the mirror began to frost.


    His ear, also came a hoarse voice.


    "You, who are you?"


    Su Yao panics, he wants to escape, but found that the bathroom door, locked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 941

    It seems that Su Yaogen has become a closed space.


    "Your fear will only make you a coward..."


    The voice continues to circle around Su Yao''s ears.


    Su Yao was frightened. He kept knocking on the door of the bathroom and calling out Mary''s name.


    "Mary! Mary! Help me


    But Mary didn''t seem to hear him knocking at the door, and there was no response from outside.


    "Don''t be afraid, it will only be the sonata of your death!"


    The voice is getting closer and closer. Su Yao leans against the door of the bathroom. He feels more cold and begins to twitch.


    "You, who are you Don''t kill me, don''t kill me... "


    "Kill you? No, no, how could I have killed you. "


    The voice began to laugh, and then, in front of Su Yao, a dark figure condensed into a man in a priest''s robe.


    He held out his hand to Su Yao. "I''m here to save you."


    "Save me?"


    Su Yao opened his eyes, but there was still some fear in his eyes.


    Why does this person appear so strangely.


    "Yes, I''m here to save you. I heard your voice... "


    The priest said, stretched out his hand and gently touched his finger on Su Yao''s forehead.


    Feeling the chill on each other''s fingers, Su yaoshuddered.


    "You want to kill your two sisters And then inherit the family property, right... "


    "You, how do you know..."


    Su Yao is more afraid. How does he know what he thinks.


    "Ha ha, I said, I can hear you."


    He said, and then put his hand on Su Yao''s shoulder, "I can achieve your wish..."


    "Who are you How can my wish come true! "


    Su Yao shook his head and didn''t believe the other side''s lies.


    "I naturally have this power..."


    The priest said, stepping back two steps, away from Su Yao.


    He suddenly raised his hand and raised his arm to Su Yao.


    Su Yao''s body was immediately pulled up a jump, suspended in the middle of the air, close to the bathroom door.


    "Ah


    This young master Su couldn''t help exclaiming, "my God, you..."


    "I said, I have the power."


    As soon as the priest let go, Su Yao fell down and fell to the ground. His butt almost didn''t fall into eight pieces.


    Su Yao''s timidity is a little less. Instead, it is a kind of expectation and excitement.


    "You, can you help me?"


    "Strictly speaking, it''s not me that helps you, but you help yourself."


    "Me?"


    Su Yao opened his eyes, "how can I help myself..."


    "Ha ha..."


    The minister did not rush to answer, but took out a picture.


    In the picture, it is a picture of the Qin Dynasty holding Suji.


    "All your plans are destroyed by this man. You should know this man... "


    "Qin Dynasty..."


    Su Yao certainly knows him.


    "Yes, the Qin Dynasty. In fact, he is greedy for your family''s property step by step. In fact, your big sister was cheated by this man. As long as he uses more means, the property of the Su family is his. "


    "Damn it!"


    Su Yao hit the floor with one blow. "I knew that he was not a good thing."


    "Ha ha, so if you want to take back everything from the Su family, you have to get rid of this man first!"


    "It''s just a little security guard. I''ll buy a killer and I''ll kill him."


    Su Yao said scornfully.


    "If you despise him, you will be defeated!"


    The priest reminded him, "this man is more powerful than you think! If you want to solve him, you must have strong power and have more than ordinary people''s wisdom


    "Is he so good?"


    Su Yao curled his lips.


    "Is he fierce? All I know is that the skeletons were defeated in his hands. The killers you know, in front of this so-called little security guard, just pinch their fingers to death. "


    "God..."


    Su Yao can''t imagine that the little security guard who once had dinner with them had such great energy?


    "So if you want to kill him, you must make yourself strong first! Strength and mind are indispensable! "


    "But, but I''m just a down and out young master... "


    Su Yao said helplessly.


    "It doesn''t matter. I can give it to you."


    But the minister laughed, "these are not difficult. I can give you power comparable to him... ""Really?"


    Su Yao''s eyes lit up, "you, you''re not lying to me?"


    "I never lie."


    The priest laughed. "But correspondingly, you have to pay a small price."


    "What price..."


    "Your soul..."


    The pastor''s answer let Su Yao take a cold breath, "soul How to give this thing to Besides, if I give it to you, I will die! "


    "Ha ha You''re not going to die right away


    The priest laughed. "You''ll have a life span of ten years."


    "Ten years..."


    Thinking that he can only live for ten years, Su Yao is silent.


    Ten years of life is too short to do anything.


    "I, I still don''t want to Ha ha... "


    Su Yao subconsciously wanted to refuse.


    But the priest didn''t want to let him go. He approached, lowered his voice and asked.


    "Really? Are you going to live a lifetime of poverty? "


    "At least alive, right?"


    Said Su Yao.


    "Ha ha, look at it..."


    The priest held out a finger and pointed it on Su Yao''s head.


    Suddenly, Su Yao felt a flower in front of him.


    In a flash, he was no longer in the bathroom of a luxury hotel, but walking in the streets of Las Vegas in rags.


    His hair was as messy as a chicken coop, and his beard was unkempt and smelly.


    All the passers-by hide themselves.


    Su Yao felt a burst of hunger. He saw a hotel by the road, and he was about to walk inside.


    "Stop!"


    The waiter at the door stopped him immediately and threw him a dollar. "Don''t walk around here and beg somewhere else."


    "What do you mean?"


    Su Yao immediately eyebrows a pick, "I am Su Yao, the young master of Su family! I''m going to have a meal! Let me in


    "You beggar are out of your mind!"


    The waiter gave him a hard push and pushed him straight down the steps.


    You''re going to sit up and grin.


    "Grass, you dare to hit me!"


    "Get out of here


    The waiter is too lazy to pay attention to Su Yao and turns back to the door of the hotel.


    Su Yao wants to stand up and teach the waiter a lesson, but just as he gets up, he feels weak in his left foot and falls to the ground again.


    There is a slight pain in the left leg, and I can''t use any strength at all.


    Su Yao''s face turned white. He knew that he had broken his leg.


    He struggled to get up, but he didn''t have the ability.


    "Somebody, help me..."


    He didn''t even have a cell phone in his pocket. He was lying on the road, asking passers-by for help.


    But every passer-by ignored him and the beggar.


    Su Yao called on the side of the road for a day, cold and hungry, leg swelling than the thigh is also thick.


    At last, he was in despair, lying on the ground, waiting to die.


    In this way, what''s the meaning of living


    "You see it, don''t you?"


    The priest took back his finger, and Su Yao immediately saw a flower and went back to the bathroom of the hotel.


    His leg is fine, and there is no swelling or pain.


    He had a burst of joy.


    Fortunately, fortunately, nothing happened


    Fortunately, I haven''t become a beggar.


    "You see, do you want to live on such a day?"


    Asked the minister.


    "I don''t want it! I''d rather live ten years in the wind and light than in such a miserable life


    He made his choice.


    "Good. You''re a smart man."


    The minister nodded with satisfaction, "then come and make a contract with me. Use your soul for your strength and wisdom. "


    "How, how to sign a contract?"


    Su Yao didn''t understand.


    "It''s easy. Just kiss me."


    "Kiss..."


    Seeing the pastor''s appearance, Su Yao felt that he could not speak.


    "You don''t want to kiss a man, do you?"


    It doesn''t matter if you change the image of a beautiful woman


    He says, the body changes a bit, black smoke recombines.


    Then, a beautiful woman appeared in front of Su Yao.


    This beauty is indeed a feast for the eyes, but Su Yao is stunned.


    Because, this is clearly the appearance of Princess Su, wearing black glasses, her face is elegant.


    "Brother..."


    She lowered her head and gently hugged Su Yao''s head.Then, the attractive red lips, on his lips.


    Su Yao was stunned.


    This, this is my sister!


    Although I like to play with women, but I never beat my sister''s mind, OK!


    At the same time, he was puzzled and confused.


    The devil was aware of this feeling on Su Yao, and his eyes were filled with pride.


    He, this is to promote a kind of evil change in Su Yao''s heart.


    After this kiss, Su Yao felt a different kind of himself.


    In the body, it seems that there is a kind of power, constantly emerging.


    The mind has never been so clear. The whole world, in his eyes, seemed different.


    "Well You can call on my power now It''s time for me to be in this world It''s up to you to kill the Qin Dynasty... "


    The figure of Princess Su, slowly faded, turned into black smoke again, surging back and forth.


    "Who are you..."


    Su Yao asked.


    "My name It''s called Mamen... "


    With these words, the shadow disappeared completely.


    In the bathroom, the cold breath disappeared.


    "Mamen..."


    Su Yao whispered the name.


    He sneered, Qin Dynasty, your good day is coming.


    Su Yao turns around and wants to open the bathroom door, but finds it still locked.


    Subconsciously, he stretched out his hand and swung it toward the door.


    "Click!"


    The lock jumped open and opened, revealing Mary sitting in the living room watching TV.


    Mary was wearing pajamas, her white skin was bare, and her thighs were hidden under her pajamas. It was very attractive.


    Thinking of a kiss with his sister just now, Su Yao felt a rush of blood boiling.


    He couldn''t help walking towards Mary.


    "Well, master Su, why have you been working so long? This TV is good. Would you like to watch it together


    "Ha ha, I am not in the mood to watch TV now..."


    Su Yao is very rough, pushing Mary down on the sofa and tearing off her pajamas.


    "Ah, master Su, what are you going to do..."


    Mary exclaimed, though they often did, this time it was too sudden.


    "Of course it''s you."


    Su Yao wanted to burn himself with fire. There was no foreplay at all. He went straight in.


    Mary screamed. She only felt that Su Yao''s size was three or four times larger than usual Oh, my God. Did he take drugs in the bathroom!


    Only Su Yao understood what was going on. He was elated and galloped on Mary.


    Sooner or later, he will defeat the Qin Dynasty! Then, take in two sisters, wahahaha!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 942

    "Fado, you should pay more attention recently."


    In the stronghold of luochamen, Xiaobai tells her to find the female devil who is practicing Jiuyou Dharma and says.


    "Well, sister Xiaobai, long time no see."


    Although this little devil''s age has been unable to calculate, but according to the psychological age, or called Xiaobai sister.


    "Recently, the luochamen seems to be in a state of panic. Many new people have disappeared for no reason."


    Fado sat in the living room, looked up and said to Xiaobai.


    "Well."


    Xiaobai nodded, "I came back to solve this matter. I just heard Mo Ling talk to me. Therefore, you have to pay more attention recently. There must be a conspiracy against us


    "Uh huh..."


    Faduo nodded cleverly, "don''t worry, sister Xiaobai. I''m also in the state of concentration now. If there are bad people coming, fado will defeat them


    "Ha ha, concentration period is very weak in us."


    Xiaobai saw that faduo was full of confidence. Although she could not bear to attack her, she was still reminded that "if there is a real danger, don''t hesitate and try to escape."


    Fado is just an ordinary civilian devil. Mind skills, demon cannon, these are not. However, as a demon, she learned Jiuyou Dharma with ease.


    In just a few months, she raised her realm to the stage of concentration, and her speed was amazing.


    "I see, sister Xiaobai, don''t worry about me Well, what''s the matter with your Lord


    "He''s fine. Don''t worry."


    Xiaobai knew faduo''s infatuation, so he laughed and told her, "Mr. Qin has been carefree recently. You don''t have to worry about him."


    Fado took a deep breath and seemed to have made a decision and said, "fado is still too weak to help adults. Therefore, fado should practice hard, and when fado''s power is completed, adults will be able to use fado. "


    Another infatuated woman, AI


    Xiaobai sighed for his Mr. Qin, "well, you can practice well here. Fanfan, you sit around for a long time and don''t say a word


    Xiaobai turns his head and looks at Li Fanfan, who is listening to the music.


    "You two talk about you two, I''m too lazy to say..."


    Li Fanfan was lying there, motionless, like a bear about to spend the winter.


    Xiaobai had to shrug his shoulders, "OK, go to find Mo Ling if you have anything. Mr. Qin seems to be looking for me. I left first. "


    Xiaobai said, the body suddenly disappeared in front of faduo and Li Fanfan.


    Faduo lowered his head and continued to practice silently according to the third barycenter method.


    Although she made rapid progress, she was not born with magic body like the Qin Dynasty, and her vitality could circulate all the time. Fado must enter the state of meditation, so that the vitality can stay in his eight meridians with the devil breath.


    But driven by the devil''s breath, the flow speed is extremely fast, more than ten times faster than ordinary people. Just like you ride a bicycle, and a motorcycle driver, the speed is very different, and the time to get to the destination is also very different.


    "Fado Don''t you feel bored when you practice like this every day... "


    Li Fanfan looked at faduo body floating a layer of light white flame, can not help but ask.


    "No way"


    when faduo heard Li Fanfan''s voice, he gathered his energy, turned around, and said with a smile, "on the contrary, fado feels very happy. Cultivation can not only make fado feel refreshed, but also enhance his strength. Fado was very excited at the thought that he could help adults in the future. Sister Fanfan, why didn''t I see that you had practiced "


    " I have different foundation from you, so I can''t practice


    Li Fanfan is a lazy knight. He can''t practice like fado.


    "So, one day, you may be stronger than me."


    Li Fanfan shuddered at the thought of the power of the Qin Dynasty.


    Even Scofield, a blazing angel, was killed, not to mention his little lazy knight.


    Resolute, how correct was the behavior of approaching Qin Dynasty at the beginning.


    otherwise, it would be very difficult to protect your own life.


    "OK, keep practicing. I''ll go out for a walk and sit down by the lake


    Li Fanfan has to admit that the scenery of luochamen is still very beautiful. It can be seen that Qin Dynasty made great efforts to this area.


    "Well, I''ll go with sister fan fan."


    Fado stood up.


    "Oh? Don''t you practice? "


    "Practice again by the lake"


    faduo said with a smile, "sister moling told fado that if you practice in the house, the progress will slow down. Practitioners should be close to nature and find inspiration and strength from nature. "


    "Well, I don''t know how to practice, but I won''t be tired to take one of you. Let''s go."They walked out together, left the villa of luoshamen and came to the bleak field with yellow leaves.


    It was autumn and the weather was cool.


    Under the feet of both men, there were yellow leaves falling.


    "It always feels like the tree is crying."


    Fado stretched out his hand and caught a falling yellow leaf. He couldn''t help saying, "we can''t see such a scene in our hell."


    "Everything will cry."


    Li Fanfan pulled faduo, "nothing new. Let''s go and go to the lake. I suddenly want to fish."


    "Fishing?"


    Faduo blinked, "sister moling told me that it was a favorite activity of the masters"


    "cut, what does the girl know about Mo Ling?"


    Li Fanfan disdained to curl his lips, "fishing is very self-cultivation, such as you are such a impatient devil, with this activity to exercise you, is the most appropriate."


    "Ah, is it?"


    Fado doesn''t really understand that.


    "Of course, you have to believe me. I don''t want to lie."


    Li Fanfan patted his chest and said.


    "Well However, how to catch the fish... "


    "Hee hee, I was prepared for this."


    Li Fanfan took out two pieces of fishing gear from his backpack, sat by the sparkling lake, and began to assemble them quickly.


    "I, who love this thing, naturally take tools with me all the year round."


    Li Fanfan quickly assembled two fishing rods and handed them to faduo. "Come on, learn how to swing the hook from me. This hook is a science. Hum, I wanted to be a sailor. How pleasant it is to bask in the sun and eat fish on the deck every day Fado, who was playing with his fishing rod, was stunned when he heard this.


    "Sister fan fan, you said, it should be the life of turtle..."


    What turtle


    Li Fanfan, like being trampled on his tail, jumped up and patted faduo. "Really, I''m talking to you, a little devil who doesn''t know how to enjoy life! Learn from me seriously, no more interruptions


    "Well, I see, sister fan fan."


    Faduo is very clever and looks at Li Fanfan carefully.


    "Take care of it. Put on the bait first Then, swing the hook like this. Don''t get too close. There''s no fish near. "


    Li Fanfan tossed the hook gracefully, and the hook was thrown into the water, which immediately made a circle of ripples on the surface of the water.


    "Look, my hook swing is perfect. Don''t hurt yourself, don''t hook anything else


    "Is that so?"


    Before Li Fanfan finished speaking, faduo had thrown the hook out flexibly and fell into the lake. The fish floated up and down.


    "Ah, that''s not bad..."


    Li Fanfan nodded, "that''s it. Well, tossing the hook is actually very simple, nothing. The key is to wait for the fish to hook. It''s going to be a long process. You have to keep your eyes on the float. If the fish floats, it means that there is a fish on the hook. But at this time, you can''t pull the hook right away, because the fish is very smart now. It will try it out first. You''re floating. It''s trying to test you. "


    "Ah, are the fish on earth so clever?"


    Fado bit a finger and said, "in our case, the fish hit the net by themselves."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Be decisive. You are much happier. "


    Li Fanfan thought of a fat fish clattering into the net, he couldn''t help drooling.


    "By the way, what did you say just now Oh, yes. Don''t rush to the pole when you''re just floating. When the fish is done, you''re up. And don''t be too late, or the fish will eat your bait and run away


    When Li Fanfan finished, her fish float swayed from side to side.


    "See, shaking like this is a fish trying."


    After a while, the float began to rise and fall.


    "On the hook, on the hook!"


    Li Fanfan was very excited and lifted the fishing rod.


    Suddenly, she caught a broken boot.


    "Cough That''s what I''m going to teach you next


    Li Fanfan took off the broken boots and threw them on the yellow grass. "Sometimes you go fishing, but the harvest is not necessarily fish There may be other surprises... "


    Just as he said this, fado''s fish float also moved.


    Fado was very happy and cried, "sister Fanfan, you''ve got a bite!"


    "Bah, what do you mean by my bite?" Li Fanfan rolled his eyes and told him, "don''t be too excited. It''s easy to fail the first time you fish. Even if you can''t catch anything, or catch another boot, it''s nothing strange... "


    Before she finished, fado pulled up the hook, a big fish half a meter long, clenched the hook and flapped its tail from side to side.


    "Damn it What a big fish... " Li Fanfan was stunned."Wow, how big it is


    Faduo also sent out a cry that makes people think and think. Fortunately, she is also a practitioner, and her strength is not ordinary. Otherwise, a girl who catches such a big fish will easily be pulled into the water by the fish.


    "Well, it''s autumn, and the fish are all fat..."


    Li Fanfan couldn''t help drooling when he saw the big fish.


    Happy, fado pulls the fish in front of him and throws it on the ground.


    The fish was quite big, and it kept flapping its tail on the grass, jumping half a meter high.


    "Ha


    Fado is afraid that the fish will fall back into the water. She takes a palm and pats it on the head of the fish that is jumping up.


    Suddenly, the fish smashed back to the ground and passed out.


    "Sister Fanfan, we have something to eat tonight! Fishing is really fun


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Fanfan stood aside, ready to cry without tears.


    She had an impulse not to go fishing again.


    What a shame!


    Two men were looking down at the fish when a strange noise came from the woods nearby.


    "Wuwu..."


    The voice attracted the attention of Li Fanfan and faduo.


    "Well, what a strange sound of the flute."


    Fado couldn''t help saying.


    "I''ll see who played the flute..."


    Faduo was about to go and have a look, but Li Fanfan grabbed her.


    "Wait, look at it!"


    Looking along Li Fanfan''s fingers, faduo saw that a new disciple of luochamen was slowly stepping out of the villa towards the woods.


    "There''s something wrong with the flute. I''ll follow it up secretly."


    Li Fanfan pats faduo, then two people quietly follow up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 943

    The young new man of luochamen, who didn''t even open his eyes, walked towards the forest.


    Naturally, he didn''t know what he was going to do. I don''t know. There are two people hanging far behind him.


    With the sound of the flute, the young man went into the woods and came to the biggest tree.


    There were still a few yellow leaves left on the tree, and the young man stood there, motionless, as if the sound of the flute had made him stop here.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that luochamen recently recruited quite a lot of new people."


    A woman''s voice, I don''t know where it comes from.


    Then, a piece of ground suddenly broke open, and a white tender hand stretched out from the ground.


    The breach grew bigger and bigger, and a white woman crawled out of the ground.


    The woman looks very beautiful, but the left half of her face is painted with a tattoo, which is very strange.


    "When I train you to be the king of corpses, the people of luoshamen will be shocked. Hehe This can be regarded as a gift given by the yama sect to the founding of the sect. "


    The woman said, plucking a flute from her waist and blowing out a gloomy flute.


    The young disciple of luochamen was led by the sound of the flute and slowly followed the woman to the outside of the forest.


    "Stop!"


    At this time, a girl with headphones around her neck and dressed up in fashion appeared in the woods and stopped in front of the woman.


    "Those who are bold in yanluomen dare to come to our luochamen to make trouble!"


    Li Fanfan understood it all. No wonder the new people of luochamen have been missing for no reason recently. In fact, they were secretly abducted by the people of Yan Luomen.


    Looks like you''ve been trained to be the king of the dead?


    "Who are you?"


    The woman put down her flute and raised her eyebrows. "You don''t look like a man of practice. It''s better not to be in charge of things in practice."


    "Ha ha, I''m not a practitioner."


    Li Fanfan said with a smile, "but there is a saying that it is good to take people''s money to eliminate disasters for others. How to say, I this also eat Qin Dynasty, use Qin Dynasty, do not help him to do something, I this heart also feel bad. I''m too lazy to do anything to you. If you hand over all the captives, I''ll spare your life. "


    "Tut Tut, it''s a big tone."


    The woman covered her mouth and chuckled, "I haven''t heard such a big talk for a long time. It''s worthy of being the dog of luochamen, and its barking voice is the loudest."


    "Sharp teeth and sharp mouth." Li Fanfan is lazy and doesn''t pay attention to the other party''s humiliation. "It can only speed up your death, little sister."


    "I lived in Mu''s late autumn for more than 200 years, and was called little sister for the first time."


    The woman chuckled, "it''s a strange thing."


    More than two hundred years


    Li Fanfan curled his lips. "That''s too wrong. I should call you an old woman."


    "You want to die!"


    No girl wants to be called an old woman, so does mu wanqiu of yanluomen. She took up the flute, put it to her mouth, and made a piercing sound.


    The young disciple of luochamen immediately bled from his seven orifices and knelt down on the ground with a wail.


    In contrast, Li Fanfan is safe and sound.


    "Well, what''s the matter with you?"


    Li Fanfan could not help exclaiming when he saw that the disciples of luochamen had become this miserable situation.


    She was surprised, but Namu was even more surprised in late autumn.


    Does her own Yama evocative flute have no effect on her?


    This flute is a secret skill in the eighteen judgments of hell. Through the sound of the flute, we can directly control people''s vitality, let people be trended by their own vitality and obey their own orders.


    The disciple beside him, because he couldn''t stand the sound of the flute and the vitality of his body was against the current, so that his seven orifices were bleeding and his appearance was miserable.


    But Li Fanfan is different. First of all, Li Fanfan is not a practitioner, and he has no vitality at all.


    Therefore, although the yama evocative flute is unusual, it has no effect on her.


    "In that case..."


    Mu wanqiu knows that one move can''t work, so he can do another.


    The sound of her flute has changed, no longer sonorous and high spirited, but become depressed and frustrated.


    The luochamen disciple, who knelt down on the ground, immediately stood up with a frightened look in his eyes. He waved his arms and threw himself at Li Fanfan.


    "Small, careful!"


    This disciple can speak, but he can''t control his body. He can only warn Li Fanfan.


    "Nine you magic palm!"


    Seeing the other side''s left hand as white as jade, Li Fanfan couldn''t help exclaiming.


    How can it be controlled to this extent?


    When she was screaming, the young disciple''s palm had already reached her body.


    But Li Fanfan moves faster. She reaches out her right hand and dodges the other side''s nine you magic palm. At the same time, the index finger of her right hand gently taps on each other''s forehead."Sink down..."


    The disciple stepped back a few steps, and there was a light on his forehead.


    "Good weather..."


    He suddenly stretched out a big stretch, hit a breath, "I really want to have a nap in the afternoon Life is so boring that there is no motivation to do anything... "


    With that, he sat on the ground with his head drooping lazily.


    "What''s going on?"


    Mu wanqiu was a little surprised. Unexpectedly, the young disciple was out of the control of his Yama evocative flute.


    "You flute sound, should be able to control people''s vitality."


    Although Li Fanfan is lazy, he has a very smart head.


    She analyzed it, found out the reason, and then made corresponding countermeasures, "but if people want to flow, in the final analysis, it is to receive the support of their own ideas. Now, I directly cut off this kind of support and see how you can control it. "


    "You do have some methods..."


    Mu wanqiu''s eyes turned, thinking of countermeasures quickly.


    This layman is very tricky!


    "Well, do you want to compete with me?"


    Li Fan to Mu wanqiu hook up, "although I''m too lazy to fight with you, but if I can teach you a lesson, it''s worth my move."


    "Then let you have a taste of my yanluomen!"


    Mu wanqiu played the flute.


    The sound of the flute diffused away, and a sea of bones, which had already become white bones, suddenly climbed out of the ground.


    these skeletons, a total of about ten, were distributed around Li Fanfan''s.


    "This is your family skills."


    Li Fanfan looked around these skeletons with fallen leaves hanging on them. He couldn''t help but sarcastically, "controlling the corpse is really a disgusting magic art."


    "Disgusting?"


    Mu wanqiu laughed, "how can you appreciate a real art. This is art. Do you understand art? "


    "You know your sister, you are pure and vulgar!"


    Li Fanfan said, and a dozen skeletons came towards her.


    "These people have no ideas. I see how you corrupt them!"


    Mu wanqiu urged the skeleton to attack with the sound of flute.


    These skeletons, one by one, use bones as weapons. A skeleton had no extra bones, so he simply pulled his left arm down and carried it in the bone of his right hand, with a big mouth attacking Li Fanfan.


    "My power It''s not just corrupting people''s minds. "


    She said, reaching out her right hand and releasing a dazzling white light to the skull that had come to the front.


    Shockwave!


    The body of the skeleton suddenly flew out and turned into pieces in the air.


    The forerunners of all the seven sin knights were paladins of the Roman Church.


    Li Fanfan has a part of Chinese blood, but he is no exception.


    Many of her skills are paladins.


    "Spear, shield!"


    Her left hand condenses a shield of light, and her right hand condenses a white two meter gun. She swings and smashes the skeletons around her.


    The power of light can''t be used to deal with these skeletons.


    "Damn it, it''s a miscalculation."


    Namu saw that the situation was not very good in late autumn, and his eyes suddenly turned and his body did not enter the land under him.


    "Want to escape?"


    Li Fanfan threw the holy gun in his hand and ran through the ground that Namu didn''t enter in late autumn.


    But the spear stabbed in, leaving only a little blood, it seems that mu wanqiu''s escape speed is not slow, let her run away.


    "You run fast."


    Li Fanfan walked over, pulled out the holy gun, and then let the shield gun disperse together.


    She clapped her hands and was about to untie the negative state of the disciples of luochamen. At this time, fado''s voice came from the woods.


    "Sister Fanfan, where are you?"


    "Here it is


    Li Fanfan called out.


    All of a sudden, the sky was full of colors. One by one, the disciples of luochamen, came from the imperial sword and fell next to her.


    "Sister Fanfan, are you ok?"


    Faduo can''t fly the sword yet. She runs directly out of the woods, grabs Li Fanfan''s arm and asks, "I''m bringing sister moling here."


    "Li Fanfan, what about the woman in faduo''s mouth?"


    Mo Ling saw a broken bone on the ground, and immediately frowned, "Yan Luomen!"


    "That''s right. It''s the yanluomen people who have been beaten away by me."


    Li Fanfan nodded and said, "I''ll leave the rest to you. I''ll go fishing. Oh, by the way, the man''s name is mu wanqiu, who can control the vitality of others with the sound of a flute. "


    "There is such a magic."


    Mo Ling took a look at the disciple sitting on the ground."Oh You''re so upset I can''t sleep because of the noise It''s so boring. There''s no motivation to do anything... "


    He reaches out his hand and pinches his ears, with a face you are very upset with.


    "Wang Cheng, what''s the matter with you?"


    When Mo Ling saw the appearance of the disciple, he was shocked.


    Usually he is not like this. This disciple is very diligent and strict in his work. How can he be like this today?


    "Elder Mo...."


    Wang Cheng gasped and said lazily, "what are you doing Tossing about. On such a fine day, it''s better to lie down and sleep in... "


    "He, what kind of magic is he hit by Yama


    Mo Ling was shocked.


    "Ah, it has nothing to do with yanluomen."


    Li Fanfan quickly embarrassed smile, "I made it, I made it."


    With that, Li Fanfan reached out his hand, and his index finger was on Wang Cheng''s eyebrows.


    A white light flashed out again and merged into Li Fanfan''s index finger.


    "Ah


    Wang Xiangxiang is like waking up from a dream, jumping up directly from the ground and bowing to Mo Ling.


    "Elder Mo! I''m sorry, I, I... "


    "It''s OK. Don''t mind..."


    Mo Ling knew that this was not Wang Cheng''s original intention, so he forgave his rudeness. "In other words, it was Yan Luomen who did it. These animals, it seems, are not going to stop


    "Elder Mo, I''m afraid it''s not so simple. It''s better to ask the headmaster to deal with it."


    One suggested.


    "That''s the only way. I really can''t make up my mind."


    Mo Ling shrugged his shoulders, took out his mobile phone and reported it to the Qin Dynasty.


    Soon, the space fluctuated a bit, Qin Dynasty and Xiaobai two people, both appeared in front of the public.


    People look at this pair of beautiful men and women, can''t help but secretly praise.


    Sure enough, they are a perfect match. The men are elegant and the women are pretty.


    "My Lord!"


    Seeing the Qin Dynasty, faduo is the happiest, happily like a Sahuan kitten, ran over and put his arm around the waist of Qin Dynasty.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 944

    "Fado, long time no see."


    The Qin Dynasty touched faduo''s hair and said, "you, the vitality in your body has grown a lot."


    "Mm-hmm."


    Fado nodded and said ostentatiously, "I''m in a state of concentration now."


    "Good fellow, concentration period!"


    The Qin Dynasty also couldn''t help feeling, "it''s only a few months, you''ve already been in a period of concentration and rapid progress"


    "hee hee, because I have to catch up with adults earlier, so that I can follow them and help them."


    Fado was laughing.


    "Well, fado is the best."


    The Qin Dynasty knew that faduo was like a little girl, simple and lovely.


    Therefore, the Qin Dynasty did not dare to take faduo with her and let her stay here to ensure that she would not be polluted by the breath of modern society.


    Most of all, she has to be able to protect herself. After all, there were too many people to protect in the Qin Dynasty.


    "Mo Ling, fado doesn''t understand a lot of things. You should take care of her more."


    "Master, don''t worry."


    Mo Ling quickly nods, for this door Lord, she is most admirable.


    If it had not been for him, there would have been no luochamen now.


    "Is it a man who runs in the flowers all the year round and patronizes beauties? Does he forget the existence of some people?"


    Li Fanfan is nearby, with headphones in his hand, as if listening to music, but with a tone of light voice.


    "Comrade Li Fanfan, hard work."


    The Qin Dynasty, like the leader of his subordinates, said, "he helped us defeat the enemy. If it wasn''t for you, maybe my doorman would be miserable


    "You''d better investigate."


    Li Fanfan rolled his eyes and said, "don''t fool me. It''s not just you who suffer, but many others. "


    "Xiaobai, what''s going on?"


    Qin Dynasty looked back at Xiaobai and said, "you didn''t inform me about so many missing people."


    "I thought it was because I couldn''t stand the hardships of practice. Someone just left secretly."


    Xiaobai said, "I didn''t expect that it was the people of yanluomen who were making trouble."


    "It seems that the people of yanluomen have healed their scars and forgotten the pain again."


    Qin Dynasty clenched his fist, "well, since it happened, I''ll check it out. I will never lose so many people in vain


    "If this thing spreads out, I''m afraid it''s not good for our luochamen."


    Mo Ling added, "if we let people know that our new disciples waving at luochamen can''t even save their lives, who will join me in the future?"


    "Well."


    The Qin Dynasty nodded, "I''ll leave this matter to me. I, the sect leader, have to make some contribution to the sect. I can''t always be a shopkeeper. I haven''t come here for such a long time. I guess you''ll all feel resentful. "


    "I dare not!"


    Mo Ling and they all knelt down in a hurry and said in fear, "the master of the gate is worried about it! It is a great contribution for the headmaster to create the school and enter the stone tablet of the school. Those of us who are subordinates should try our best to maintain the sect. How dare we feel resentful? "


    "Look at you, what a big deal. I''ll make a joke of you."


    Qin Dynasty quickly helped up Mo Ling, "one by one afraid to become like this, will I eat you?"


    "Master, don''t make such a joke..."


    Wang Cheng and they stood up and said, "my heart is beating fast now."


    Many people have seen the threat of the Qin Dynasty.


    The eight major sects were defeated without teeth, which made Qinghong Wuji Gang lose their armor and armour. If such a strong man is really angry, who can stand it?


    "makes me look like a killer maniac."


    The Qin Dynasty patted Wang Cheng on the shoulder, "I am very close to the people, OK?"


    "Master!"


    Mo Ling quickly advised, "the headmaster must have the dignity of the headmaster, and can''t get together with these disciples."


    "That''s the old door rule. When I get here, it''s changed."


    Qin Dynasty scorned, "what age, but also pay attention to this set. I tell you, as a leader, you must get the respect from your subordinates. Otherwise, just relying on the big stick will only make the subordinates feel resentful. "


    "Master..."


    Mo Ling also wants to persuade Xiaobai to understand the mind and character of the Qin Dynasty, and reaches out and says.


    "Sister Mo Ling, just follow the master''s advice."


    Xiaobai''s status in the hearts of the public is also very high, otherwise there would be no white housekeeper''s name.


    She seemed to be more effective than the Qin Dynasty.


    Mo Ling lowered his head, "OK, that''s according to the meaning of the master."


    "You can''t do without me"


    the Qin Dynasty said with a smile, "who let me be the head of the gate?""Mr. Qin, you''d better settle the matter of Yan Luomen as soon as possible."


    "I''m afraid of a long night''s dream."


    "OK, no problem."


    The Qin Dynasty stretched out its hand and began to use the summoning technique.


    "Jiuyou summoning skill ¡¤ Jiuyou magic dog!"


    A magic array appeared on the ground. Then, a black dog jumped out of the array. Seeing the owner, he immediately ran up to please him and licked the shoes of the Qin Dynasty.


    "You are a good seller."


    Qin Dynasty gently kicked it, "the last time you sold to Suji, I can''t find you to settle accounts."


    Xiao Hei barked twice, indicating that it was not intentional.


    "Forget it, this time I''ll give you a chance to do good."


    He turned his head and asked Li Fanfan beside him.


    "Comrade Li Fanfan, do you have anything in Namu''s late autumn that my little black can smell."


    "This pool of blood is hers."


    Li Fanfan pointed to the blood at his feet.


    "Little black, go up."


    Qin Dynasty stretch out a finger, Xiaohei smart very, bump ran up, smell, immediately spread the foot Ya son, in the jungle a rush.


    "The others stay here, and Xiaobai doesn''t move, so as to avoid the enemy luring the tiger away from the mountain. I''ll follow Xiao hei and go back. "


    After the Qin Dynasty gave orders, he followed Xiao hei and ran wildly in the jungle.


    Xiao Hei runs very fast, like a black lightning, constantly bypassing the tree in front of him and running without hesitation.


    The speed of the Qin Dynasty was not slow. It steadily chased after Xiaohei, and the black windbreaker was hunting.


    This yanluomen has been doing so many times by himself, but he still doesn''t know the lesson. The typical beating is not enough!


    This time, if we can find their headquarters, we will kill them all!


    The Qin Dynasty made up its mind and continued to chase after Xiao Hei.


    Soon, they were out of the woods and came to a small village around them.


    The village is called Linhu village, which is named after the lake.


    The people in the village are very simple and far away from the urban area, and the interests of the people are very rare.


    Once in a while, they would go for a walk in the village, and the hospitable villagers would leave them to eat.


    Qin Dynasty, it is the first time to come here.


    At this time, the village is no different, but in autumn, this harvest season, the village is relatively busy, many people are busy harvesting crops in the field.


    After arriving at the village, Xiao Hei''s feet slowed down, smelling on the ground and walking a little.


    The Qin Dynasty knew that it was about to be found.


    Are the people of yanluomen hiding in this village?


    Many of the village''s aunts, old ladies and daughters-in-law, sitting at the door of their own homes, knocking melon seeds, looking at this man who seems to be from the city.


    "Hey, Erya, you see, this young man is still handsome!"


    "I don''t know what this guy is doing in our village. Is he here to invest?"


    "You can do it, son. Our village is poor and destitute. What can I invest in. I guess it''s the donkey or friend who travels around


    "You old man, you can talk nonsense. Travel is just about traveling. How could he have a fight with a donkey? He didn''t come to Egypt by donkey. "


    " I don''t know. These are all new words I saw on TV recently. "


    These people like to sit at the door and chat and eat melon seeds.


    The Qin Dynasty did not dare to disturb their lives and continued to follow Xiaohei to the east of the village.


    "Where are you going, young man?"


    At this time, an old man with his granddaughter happened to come back from farming. Seeing the Qin Dynasty walking east of the village, he quickly grabbed him.


    "Lovely little dog!"


    His granddaughter is a beautiful girl. She is fifteen or sixteen years old. When she sees Xiaohei, she is very happy. She squats down and reaches out her hand to tease her.


    Little black is not afraid of the Lord, but also put out his tongue to lick the girl''s palm two times, causing the girl to laugh.


    "I don''t know But it looks like it''s going east. "


    The Qin Dynasty felt that Xiao Hei had been going to the East.


    "Oh, I can''t go to the village east recently."


    The old man stopped it.


    "Village East? What''s wrong with village east? "


    At the mention of the village east, people in the village immediately turned pale.


    The little girl, also trembling, no longer tease little black, but shrank behind the old man.


    "Young man, you are a stranger, you don''t know."


    The old man''s face was not very good-looking, he said, "our village, the village east is a cemetery circle. The village has been in existence for hundreds of years. The dead are buried there. It didn''t matter in the past. Although there is some Yin Qi, we can''t bury our ancestors there to suffer if the Yang is too heavy. But recently, it''s a little strange... "The old man said, shivering and sweating on his forehead.


    "Grandfather..."


    The little girl was pale and pulled the old man''s arm.


    "Don''t be afraid, son. Evil can''t do right. We''re going straight. Even if there''s a ghost, we don''t dare to harm us."


    The old man touched his granddaughter''s head.


    "What''s the matter, haunted?"


    Qin asked curiously.


    "Well, isn''t it haunted What''s more, it''s very noisy. "


    The old man sighed and said, "every night, there are female ghosts crying in the village east. That sound, can call a miserable block Scared old man, I can''t sleep half a night. The whole village can hear it. It''s loud. "


    "So exaggerated?"


    The Qin Dynasty thought about it for a moment. Nine times out of ten, it was the ghosts of the Yan Luomen who were the best at them.


    "Of course, if it hadn''t been for the land and heritage left by our ancestors, I''m afraid there would have been no people in this village. It''s scary Boy, if you really want to go, you can go during the day. You see, the sun is going to set, and it''s going to be dark soon. Listen to my advice, it''s better not to go. Go home early. "


    "Oh, never mind. I don''t believe in these things."


    The Qin Dynasty waved his hand, "I''m so big, I haven''t seen what a female ghost looks like. This time, it may be eye opening. "


    "You young man, why don''t you listen to me?"


    For the sake of you, old man. In that place, more than ten men and women dare not stay together. How can you stand it alone? "


    "I''m not alone."


    Qin Dynasty motioned for a moment, "it still accompanies me."


    Xiao Hei proudly called twice, saying that he was very strong.


    The little girl''s eyes, can''t help but fall on the small black body, only think the dog is particularly smart and cute.


    "Well, forget it, young people today are really not able to listen to advice."


    "The old man shook his head," then you go, if you really have anything, run out quickly, don''t be silly. "


    "I see. Thank you for reminding me."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 945

    The cemetery in the east of the village.


    It has a long history here and seems to have existed since the village was founded.


    The villagers do not know how long the village has been established. Naturally, they do not know how long the cemetery has existed, and when and when the first resident moved in.


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t like such places. There were tombs and tombstones everywhere.


    There was a lot of Yin around. It was originally a bleak autumn wind, but now it''s a bit cooler.


    The evening sun had set and night fell on the small village.


    The dim moonlight lit up the grave in front of him. Qin Dynasty stood there and opened his magic eye under the moonlight.


    In his devil''s eyes, the graveyard began to come out of one ghost after another.


    These ghosts, who are not willing to reincarnate after death, are still attached to the world, so they still stay here.


    These ghosts gathered together, chatting and chatting. A few of them were sitting there throwing cards and playing mahjong.


    "Why, there are living people!"


    "Oh, pretty handsome. When I was alive, I was so handsome. "


    "I haven''t been living for a long time. I''m so bored recently."


    Seeing the Qin Dynasty, these ghosts pointed out and discussed Tao one after another.


    Man and ghost are separated.


    People can''t see ghosts, but ghosts can see people. But if people don''t provoke ghosts, ghosts will not take the initiative to provoke people.


    Because there are three lights on the human body, which are on the head and shoulder respectively.


    These three lamps burn Yang fire, which is what ghosts and ghosts fear most. So it''s easy, ghosts don''t provoke people unless they can''t think of it.


    Of course, another kind of situation is revenge.


    There are probably several ways to form the fierce ghost. One is to die in vain and accumulate his own resentment. The other is to die in a special place, the unique geomantic environment caused the formation of the fierce ghost.


    The magic power of the fierce ghost is naturally much stronger than that of the ordinary ghost. Even three bright lights can fight against it.


    Qin Dynasty took a look at it. It seems that there is no ghost in the cemetery


    Qin Dynasty thought for a moment, he can only turn to these ghosts.


    "Hey, this guy is crazy. He seems to be talking to us."


    "How can a living person see us? He must be a nervous wreck"


    a group of ghosts surrounded and pointed to the Qin Dynasty.


    "You can see me..."


    Qin Dynasty opens a way, "and can hear you speak."


    He held out his hand and pointed to a little girl in a cotton vest. "Little girl, how long have you been dead?"


    "Ah?"


    The little girl was stunned to see a living man pointing at her, but subconsciously replied, "more than ten years."


    "What a pity."


    Qin Dynasty shakes his head, "if can live to now, certainly is a big beauty."


    "Oh, he can see us!"


    "Hell, for the first time I saw a living man talking to us!"


    "You''re stupid. You''re a ghost!"


    The ghosts quarreled, and at the same time, they watched the Qin Dynasty arguing endlessly.


    "Stop fighting..."


    The Qin Dynasty was very noisy by these ghosts.


    It''s a pity that these ghosts are so lazy that no one pays attention to him and continues to make noises.


    "Oh!"


    The Qin Dynasty raised his right hand, pinched a Buddhist seal and gave a big drink.


    The Golden Buddha light from his body lit up, like a little golden man, lit up a large cemetery.


    "Ah


    "My God, what''s this? It''s frightening!"


    "Buddha light, this is the Buddha light that can surpass us. Run!"


    The ghosts fled in panic and fled to the cemetery.


    In the blink of an eye, the cemetery is quiet, and all the ghosts are hiding.


    "Hum!"


    In the Qin Dynasty, Buddhism was withdrawn, "all of them lack lessons."


    With that, he put his foot on the ground and said, "come out to me!"


    This foot shook the ground twice.


    The graveyard is still quiet. Those ghosts are really scared, and no one dares to show up.


    "Don''t come out, right? Good. Make me knock on the door."


    In the hands of the Qin Dynasty, a white lotus chop appeared. He thrust the sword into the soil under him.


    "Oh!"


    He pinched a Buddhist seal and hit the hilt with one hand.


    The Golden Buddha light spread to the ground along the sword, and then flowed out.


    "Oh, my God, how can this be hit!"


    "Forgive me, sir. I''m afraid. I beg for mercy."


    A group of ghosts came out one after another, avoiding the ground covered with gold thread and praying for mercy to the Qin Dynasty."It''s not so painful to come out early."


    The Qin Dynasty pulled out the platinum lotus chop, income into the body.


    "Sir, what''s the matter with you..."


    "Great Xia, we are all good ghosts. We have never done anything harmful to nature."


    "Wuwuwu, I thought everything would be empty when I was dead. Why should I be bullied..."


    A group of ghosts cried and yelled, which made Qin Dynasty unhappy.


    "Shut up


    He drank, and in an instant, all the ghosts were honest.


    "I''m here to inquire about something. You''d better answer honestly, or I''ll surpass you


    "No, no!"


    These ghosts are not willing to live on earth. They are all flustered when they hear that they are going to be overstepped.


    "what do you say?"


    The Qin Dynasty was very satisfied with their response. Sometimes, the big stick policy worked well.


    "Have you seen strangers show up recently. These people have a kind of magic that can control you


    "I don''t know, Wang, did you see that?"


    "No problem I''ve been out for a walk every night, but I haven''t seen any strangers.


    "it''s strange that the only stranger I''ve seen is you, great Xia"


    a group of ghosts said they didn''t see it.


    "I, I have seen..."


    The little girl who had been asked by the Qin Dynasty before said timidly, "I, I was naughty one day and came out to play during the day..."


    "Little flower, you don''t want to die! The sun is so heavy during the day, you come out to look for death! "


    Cried the ghost.


    "It was a cloudy day..."


    Xiaohua pinched the corner of her dress and said, "I''m not interested in staying below Come out and have a look Well, when I came out, I saw two strangers. They''re in the graveyard, furtive, don''t know what to do I see that they seem to be working on the grave of Zhen''s daughter Then suddenly it cleared up and I went back


    "My God, Zhen''s daughter!"


    "That woman..."


    All the ghosts don''t look normal.


    "Zhen''s daughter, what''s wrong with her?"


    The Qin Dynasty asked.


    "Great Xia You don''t know... "


    A ghost quickly said, "although we ghosts died in different times, we are all growing up in an orderly way. We live in a harmonious society and live in peace every day. However, suddenly one day, the oldest living Zhen''s daughter, the whole ghost has changed. In the past, although she had a lot of resentment, she was peaceful to everyone. Now, it''s vicious. As soon as she appears, we have to hide. "


    "When does this woman appear every day?"


    The Qin Dynasty thought that this Zhen''s daughter was a breakthrough.


    "At 12 o''clock every day, I come out crying on time. Look, great Xia, this cemetery looks messy, but in fact, some experts have arranged a geomantic array. This geomantic array has trapped US ghosts, so that we can''t go out to make trouble. That Zhen''s daughter, if not because of this Fengshui array, would have run out. If she goes out, the people in this village will have a bloody mildew. "


    "Fengshui array?"


    Hearing this, Qin Dynasty could not help but look around.


    He didn''t notice that.


    Speaking of fengshui, he is also proficient in some.


    The Qin Dynasty could not help jumping, stepping on the sword of the evil king of yin and Yang, and ascended into the air, overlooking the tomb under him.


    But he looked around for several times, but he didn''t see any clue.


    "Of course you can''t see it."


    Rod was proud of himself. "That little Feng Shui you learned is just a scratch."


    "Oh? You know, old man


    "Of course, who is this seat? This is rod! The first devil in the sky and the earth


    "Yes, yes, you are the greatest. Can you tell me what the situation is."


    "Well, since you have asked in good faith, I will tell you with great mercy. Do you see the five thickest locust trees around the cemetery


    "See..."


    "Well, the locust tree is also a wood ghost. This is a very old five ghost cage array. These five locust trees can continuously absorb the ghost''s Yin Qi, forming a pattern, and continuously. As long as there are ghosts here, the five ghost cages will always exist. "


    "Do you mean that if you want to destroy these five ghost cages, you must first get rid of all the ghosts?"


    "Nature. However, in this way, if there are no ghosts, there will be no significance for the existence of the five ghost cage array. But in fact, there is no such perfect array. So, it has the most important eye. As long as the eye of the array is destroyed, the big array will not attack itself. "


    "Eye? I don''t seem to find out"The eyes of the five ghost cage array are on the ghosts. If something goes wrong with that ghost, the battle will be over. "


    Luo de wakes up the Qin Dynasty, "I guess the eye is Zhen''s daughter. The people of yanluomen don''t know what they are doing at night, and they hook the gate of luochamen with the sound of flute during the day. It''s really hateful. "


    "Then I will meet the Zhen''s daughter today in the Qin Dynasty."


    Zhen''s daughter is really a breakthrough.


    The Qin Dynasty slowly fell down and stood beside a tombstone.


    "Brother, this is the door of our house."


    Said the little girl before.


    "Dear, let me stay for a while."


    "Does that brother want to come in and sit down?"


    The little girl is very warm.


    "This I won''t have to... "


    There were two dry coughs in the Qin Dynasty. To be a guest in the coffin It''s better not to


    It''s rare for strangers to come and communicate with their ghosts. So the little girl asked about the changes in the past ten years.


    After hearing this, the little girl was very sorry.


    "Do girls nowadays really wear so little Miniskirt I also want to see and see... "


    The little girl sighed with regret.


    "If you want to reincarnate, you still have a chance."


    Suggestions of the Qin Dynasty.


    "I dare not..."


    The little girl shook her head, "they say there is reincarnation However, I have never seen In case, what should I do I don''t want to. I don''t even have the last thought That''s terrible... "


    "Don''t worry, there is reincarnation."


    The Qin Dynasty said with a smile, "I''ve played in Yanluo hall several times. At that time, there will be an uncle named Lu Pin who will tell you which reincarnation road you go to. "


    "What if I become a little animal or something..."


    "It''s not always good to be a man"


    the Qin Dynasty shrugged his shoulders, "but some lived long and some lived short. What''s more, I think you''re so kind that you''ll be reincarnated. "


    "Really..."


    The little girl is looking forward to it.


    "Of course, I don''t talk to ghosts."


    "I, I still think about it..."


    The little girl was just talking, and suddenly her expression changed, "big brother I, I can''t accompany you Zhen''s daughter Come out... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 946

    In the graveyard, suddenly the wind blows.


    Those ghosts who were chatting before, all panicked and fled back to their coffins.


    At this point, the coffin is the safest place.


    Qin Dynasty side of the little girl also left, back to their own coffin inside, before leaving also asked the Qin Dynasty, whether to come in to hide.


    The Qin Dynasty naturally refused the little girl''s good intentions. He jumped up and squatted on the little girl''s tombstone, and then entered the invisible state, and the whole person disappeared in the night.


    The ability of plundering a female ghost at that time can still be used.


    In this cemetery, originally the Yin Qi was very heavy, but now it is more intense.


    After a while, a light white fog was all around, which was the manifestation of Yin Qi beginning to materialize.


    "It''s hard to do that It seems that this Zhen''s daughter is really unusual. I guess she''ll be dead for a long time... "


    "It is impossible for female ghosts less than 1000 years old to materialize Yin Qi."


    Rod told the Qin Dynasty, "this female ghost has been designated for thousands of years."


    "Millennium? Could this small village exist a thousand years ago? "


    "Even if the village is not here, maybe she has been buried for a long time. In the deepest part of this place, maybe. "


    Rod analyzed it.


    "Look, she''s out."


    In the eyes of the demons of the Qin Dynasty, a white woman rose slowly from the ground.


    This woman looks like a normal ghost, but she has a pair of blood red eyes.


    This is the characteristic of fierce ghost.


    Besides, she is a very vicious female ghost.


    After she came out, she walked around the cemetery quietly for a few times. After finding that she couldn''t get out, she found a tombstone and sat down, sobbing.


    This cry, in the dark, very harsh and infiltration.


    "Wuwuwu Wuwu... "


    "Malgobi, it''s frightening to death for ordinary people."


    The heart of the Qin Dynasty also pounded twice. Fortunately, he was a mendicant, and he was also a person who had broken through the hell of the netherworld. This is absolutely more exciting than any horror film.


    Zhen''s daughter was sitting there, crying all the time, her body twitching.


    The cry soon spread throughout the village, and the villagers'' fear spread everywhere.


    "Get ready for her."


    The Qin Dynasty took a deep breath and jumped nimbly on the tombstone to approach the Zhen''s daughter.


    He jumps back and forth like a cat, quietly.


    Every time I jump gently and fall on a tombstone in front of me, there is no movement.


    Qin Chaosheng was afraid to disturb the ghost and let her run away.


    Quietly, he quickly came to Zhen''s daughter''s back, and then jumped down from a tombstone, secretly approached Zhen''s daughter.


    His hands, showing the black chain.


    When the chain appeared, there was a slight crash.


    Suddenly, the Zhen''s daughter turned her head in an instant. On her pale face, her blood red eyes fiercely fixed her eyes on the Qin Dynasty.


    "Oh


    Zhen''s daughter flies over and grabs the figure of Qin Dynasty with one claw.


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t expect to see through his invisibility.


    Decisiveness is a fierce ghost. Her claw is full of Yin. If she is caught on a person, she must be vicious and die miserably.


    But the Yang Qi in Qin Dynasty was very strong, because he practiced the Vajra Sutra.


    "When!"


    Zhen''s daughter this claw, decisively by the golden light to open, she screamed repeatedly.


    "It''s just a little Millennium girl. I''ll take care of you today!"


    The body of the Qin Dynasty flew upside down and stepped on the tombstone. At the same time, the prison soul lock in his hand was thrown out, like a swimming snake, and flexibly wound around Zhen''s daughter.


    "Ouch!"


    Although he has magic power for thousands of years, he has no intelligence quotient at all. He doesn''t know how to dodge. He is entangled by the prison soul of Qin Dynasty.


    "Oh


    All of a sudden, along the hair of Zhen Ma, she became very long.


    This hair growth speed is extremely fast, Qin Dynasty is unprepared, immediately by this hair tightly strangled neck.


    "I''ll go..."


    After the hair entangled the neck of Qin Dynasty, it spread to his mouth. It is estimated that they want to go deep into the internal organs of the Qin Dynasty and take out all the internal organs.


    Even if the hair can not hurt the Qin Dynasty, but swallow the hair thing, or too disgusting.


    "Well, it seems that there is no peaceful solution."


    Before the hair spread to his mouth, the Qin Dynasty burned a white flame.


    The nine hell fire soon burned to Zhen''s daughter''s hair.


    The flame burns not the hair, but the soul!Zhen''s daughter suddenly howled bitterly, which made everyone in the village tremble.


    Zhen''s daughter''s hair is constantly burning down, and the white flame is like a maggot with bones, spreading back to Zhen''s daughter.


    "Help Young master, help me... "


    At this time, Qin Dynasty ears, as if sounded a woman''s voice for help.


    The ear of Qin Dynasty moved twice, he quickly put away his own nine you Yin fire.


    At the same time, holding the chain in his hand, he shook heavily.


    "Oh


    Zhen''s daughter''s body was thrown up in an instant and then fell to the ground.


    The Qin Dynasty once again shook the chain, which twisted several times around Zhen''s daughter.


    "White lotus chop!"


    Qin Dynasty one hand, throw out six white gold lotus chop, respectively stab into Zhen''s daughter around, showing hexagonal division.


    He swung the chain around every sword.


    "Six character Daming mantra!"


    He then hit the six swords in turn! Well! How about it! Boom! Mi! Hum


    Each sword has a different color of light.


    Zhen''s daughter wailed, and her eyes were filled with blood and tears.


    But with the flow of blood and tears, her Yin Qi began to drain, and her eyes recovered a little bit.


    "Pardon!"


    With the Qin Dynasty a big drink, the chain suddenly Hula up, with Zhen''s daughter up into the air.


    Six white lotus flowers were chopped, and at the same time, the golden light flickered, which completely resolved the last resentment of Zhen''s daughter.


    The blood red in Zhen''s daughter''s eyes disappeared completely. Her face was tired and seemed to be tortured.


    "Young master I''m all right now. Please accept the magic power... "


    Zhen''s daughter, who was in the air, let out a low, low voice.


    "Take it."


    Qin Dynasty received the prison soul lock and the white lotus chop, and Zhen''s daughter fell to the ground lightly.


    "More help. If it''s not a childe, I''m afraid I''ll become a fierce ghost. "


    Zhen''s daughter hurriedly walked to the Qin Dynasty and squatted down to pay a salute.


    "That''s very kind of you."


    The Qin Dynasty quickly waved his hand, "it''s a piece of work for me But how did you become a fierce ghost? I see your appearance, it seems that there is not so much resentment. Here is the five ghost cage array again. The Yin Qi has been sucked away by the locust tree, and there is no way to raise ghosts. "


    " you don''t know. "


    Zhen''s daughter said with a bitter smile, "my concubine was originally the wife of a crown prince in the Song Dynasty. Later, because of tuberculosis, she died early. It''s true that I can''t give up my husband, but I don''t have such a big complaint. However, a few days ago, two strange men and women came here and occupied the tomb of my concubine, and trained my body into a fierce ghost. "


    "So..."


    The Qin Dynasty frowned, "it seems that the people of yanluomen are making trouble."


    "Yan Luomen It turns out that they still have such a name... "


    Zhen''s daughter''s sad face said, "it''s all because of these people that the village has been in turmoil for the past two days. If I commit such a big sin, I''m afraid that if I don''t have the chance to enter the samsara, I may not be able to live beyond my life. "


    " it''s not your fault. "


    Qin Dynasty comforts a way, "need not too much blame oneself."


    "But after all, it was my concubine''s fault..."


    "Give you a chance to redeem yourself."


    Qin said, "I don''t know if you want to."


    "It doesn''t matter if you tell me the truth!"


    "Take me to those two assholes."


    The Qin Dynasty came to trouble Yan Luomen.


    "It''s not difficult."


    Zhen said, "they are in the tomb of my concubine. But, young master, do you know how to use the method of earth hiding? "


    "Ah?"


    This was a great challenge to the Qin Dynasty.


    The five elements skill is the best of Kunlun disciples. How can he use this magic.


    "My concubine''s tomb is more than five Zhang deep underground. If you don''t know how to escape, I''m afraid it will be very difficult to go down. "


    "It doesn''t matter. You can lead the way."


    The Qin Dynasty said, into the state of nine you summoning.


    Half a grimace mask, put it on his face, "I''ll catch up with you."


    "In that case, please follow me."


    With that, Zhen''s body slowly descended to the ground.


    At this time, Qin Dynasty was also in spirit state. He turned into a black smoke and chased after Zhen''s daughter.


    When the two men were nearly 20 meters underground, a huge tomb appeared in the sight of the Qin Dynasty.


    The tomb, like an ancient house, is divided into several areas.


    There are living rooms, main rooms and wing rooms.The coffin of Zhen''s daughter is placed in the main room, which is also the best position of Fengshui.


    As soon as the Qin Dynasty entered the living room of the tomb, he saw several young people.


    These young men, each chained to a post.


    Under the pillars are skeletons, one by one, densely packed, very frightening.


    On the skull, white smoke kept coming out, which was inhaled into the nostrils of several young people.


    "Living people practice corpses!"


    Rod saw this and exclaimed in the body of the Qin Dynasty.


    "What living man practices corpses?"


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t understand this.


    "This is a very evil magic


    Rod gnashed his teeth and said, "it was created by yanluomen, which can turn living people into zombies and be controlled by them. Once upon a time, Yan Luomen did a very sensational thing. They use the scheme, framed a brow way of the leader, and then hard to train him into a living corpse, collect their control. This kind of magic that makes life worse than death is despised by everyone. "


    "How could there be such an evil magic..."


    The Qin Dynasty looked at these young disciples and couldn''t help frowning, "are they still saved?"


    "You still have Yang in your body. You should be able to save it."


    Rod looked at it twice and said, "Yama gate is really hateful. How dare you deceive me! Qin Xiaozi, teach them a lesson this time! Let them know what kind of painful price they will pay if they offend me


    "Don''t worry. It''s on me."


    With a wave of the hand of the Qin Dynasty, a strong wind rose from the ground, and all the skeletons were swept away and fell around the tomb.


    White smoke cut off, a few young people iron green face, began to recover a little bit of blood color.


    "Who is it that comes and destroys the good things of yanluomen?"


    At this time, a woman''s voice came out of the room.


    Qin Dynasty heart move, woman''s voice. It seems that this is the so-called mu wanqiu.


    Sure enough, after a while, a woman in a long black dress came into the hall. Her figure was enchanting and her eyebrows were very beautiful. She had a flute pinned on her waist and glared at the Qin Dynasty.


    "I''d like to ask, little yanluomen. I''m tired of living. How dare you abduct my disciples of luochamen! What a bully


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 947

    The sound of "deceiving people too much" in the Qin Dynasty, which concealed the Buddhist sound, spread all over the tomb in an instant, and then spread to the whole cemetery, which made the ghosts panic and fly around.


    Zhen''s daughter, who was following Qin Dynasty, also screamed, covering her ears and sitting on the ground.


    Others are just being affected.


    Mu wanqiu, on the other side, is more difficult.


    Her face was pale, and she stepped back three steps, sticking to the cold stone wall behind her, and then she stabilized herself.


    But her heart was still beating wildly.


    What a powerful Buddha!


    "This seat This seat You, you are the Qin Dynasty


    Thinking of each other''s identity, mu wanqiu widened his eyes.


    "Yes, it''s my seat."


    The Qin Dynasty stood there with his hands on his back.


    Zhen''s daughter stood timidly behind the Qin Dynasty, like an angry little daughter-in-law.


    This childe, what a powerful magic power.


    His thousand years of cultivation can''t stop his Buddha roar.


    Naturally, she couldn''t resist it, because what she practiced in the Qin Dynasty was the Vajra Sutra, the lofty and unique learning of Buddhism.


    "What a surprise A few little disciples of luochamen have led you out. "


    Mu wanqiu held back the Qi and blood in his heart and laughed coldly, "it seems that this luochamen is really deserted."


    "Whatever you say."


    Qin Dynasty did not pay attention to the other party''s verbal provocation, "I will not care about a dead man."


    "You are the only one who died today!"


    Mu wanqiu glared at his big eyes, "since you''re here, it''s better than that! If I kill you, I will make a great contribution to Yan Luomen! When the time comes, the headmaster will reward me again! "


    "Ha ha ha, it''s a joke."


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help laughing, "even the head of your door, when he saw this seat, would run away with his tail. You''re a little disciple. You''re talking like crazy


    "Well, that was before!"


    Mu wanqiu showed his flute and said, "now, yanluomen is not the yanluomen in those years! Take my action


    She put the flute to her mouth, and her red lips moved and played softly.


    The sound of a strange flute suddenly reverberates in the tomb.


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t care at the beginning. After all, they abused yanluomen countless times. They didn''t have any skills except practicing some corpses.


    But when the flute sounded, he felt wrong.


    The sound of the flute actually controlled the movement of his vitality.


    This vitality seems to become the skeleton of the body, and begins to control his every move.


    With a note of Mu''s late autumn, the Qin Dynasty stretched out his fist and gave himself a fist on the chin.


    "Bang!"


    Although not much pain, but it is a great shame!


    Mu wanqiu smiles from the corner of his eyes. Even if you are the master of luochamen, you will be under the control of my Yama evocative flute.


    "Master, be careful!"


    Just when the Qin Dynasty didn''t know how to crack it, the figure of a beautiful girl suddenly flew out of the Jiulong ring on the wrist of the Qin Dynasty.


    This beautiful girl, dressed in a classical robe, is the little dragon girl in Liyin.


    "Rod, I''ll lend you the bell."


    She reached out her hand in the void, and immediately grabbed a small black bell and shook it from side to side.


    The clear bell spreads to the tomb in an instant.


    The Qin Dynasty immediately regained control of his body, and his vitality began to move normally.


    "How could it be!"


    Mu wanqiu, opposite, was shocked, "how can you break my Yama evocative flute!"


    "Use sound to bewitch people."


    A Li held the bell and laughed scornfully, "my sister Begonia is the real expert. Your little trick is not worth mentioning


    "Damn it! I don''t believe it


    Mu wanqiu won''t admit her failure. After learning the Yanluo evocative flute in the eighteen judgments of Yama, she thinks this is the most domineering magic in the world.


    But she was not willing to be cracked at will.


    When the flute came to her mouth, she began to play again.


    This time, she wanted to control the separation.


    But Liyin stood there, shaking the bell in his hand, the clear bell, and once again cracked the yama soul stirring flute.


    "How could..."


    Mu wanqiu''s flute fell to the ground, and she was a little confused.


    "You''re just the most common music that bothers you."


    The old God of Liyin was there, "it''s all the rest of my sister crabapple playing with. And master, you used to be Baize''s order, all belong to the temperament disturbing the heart. Of course, his temperament is disturbing, which is much more advanced than this girl. The simplest way to crack it is to wrap the vitality around the bell and shake it out to disturb the rhythm of the other party. "


    "I see."Qin Dynasty suddenly realized, "then why didn''t you tell me earlier."


    "Hee hee, because sister Haitang told me after fighting Baize last time. It''s just that I have a bad memory and forgot to tell the host. "


    "Sweat..."


    Qin Dynasty this melancholy, "say you Begonia elder sister is who?"


    "It''s a member of the xiaotianfenglong clan that controls the sky, and it''s also a seal in the master''s Jiulong ring. But in the fourth level, it will take a long time for the master to open it. "


    After Li Yin finished, his body became pale and returned to the Jiulong ring of Qin Dynasty.


    Her real body, at this time, is practicing in a certain place of luochamen. Now it''s just a separate phantom.


    Liyin is not practicing for herself. Her strength is enough in the thunder disaster period. To enter the Feixian period, the strength of the Qin Dynasty must be enough to help them resist the natural calamity.


    It''s hard for the dragon clan to cross the natural calamity and become the Immortal Dragon.


    Liyin is now practicing the power of God for the Qin Dynasty.


    This is another ability of Jiulong ring. Ali is like a separate body of the Qin Dynasty. He can practice the power of God for the Qin Dynasty.


    Otherwise, it would be very slow for Qin Dynasty to cultivate the power of God.


    Pangu, the great God, became a God for hundreds of millions of years.


    This time, too, is very slow.


    Ying Tianxian Zun became the first person in the sky and the earth at that time, which was also the blessing of jiulonghuan. However, they did not have the strength of thunder robbery period.


    When they reached the time of thunder robbery, the sky had already fallen.


    Things are changeable. Nature makes people.


    "Mu wanqiu, where is your partner?"


    Qin looked at mu wanqiu who was standing there and said coldly.


    "Ha ha..."


    Mu wanqiu thinks of something and suddenly laughs.


    "By the way, there''s the military master."


    She pointed to the Qin Dynasty, with a sarcastic smile on her lips, "Qin Dynasty, do you really think you are invincible? I tell you, I have a strong presence. As long as you have him, you will lose miserably. "


    "No kidding."


    Qin Dynasty curled his lips, "on the yanluomen birds."


    "When you meet him, you will know."


    Mu wanqiu was just saying, and suddenly his face showed joy, "here he is! You''re dead! "


    Just as he was saying, a gap suddenly opened in the tomb wall above his head.


    Then, a man with a clown mask on his face and a black robe on his body suddenly fell down and looked at the Qin Dynasty standing in the living room.


    "Look..."


    The man''s voice with a little hoarse, only a pair of eyes, interested in staring at the body of the Qin Dynasty, "I go out for a walk, come back to have such a big surprise."


    "Who are you?"


    This person has no impression of Qin Dynasty at all, very strange.


    "Hehe, we are old acquaintances."


    The man laughed, his voice hoarse.


    "My master!"


    Mu wanqiu knelt down to the visitors, "you are back at last!"


    "Well, I went out to collect Yin Qi, and I was going to come back to flatter you. I didn''t expect, ha ha, there are guests coming. We can only receive the guests first. "


    "Master, when you''ve solved him, please pamper me..."


    In the eyes of Namu in late autumn, there is a kind of hunger and thirst.


    "I will..."


    The military master gently touched mu wanqiu''s face, "you loose little girl, I will feed you tonight."


    "Thank you, sir..."


    The cold sweat of Qin Dynasty.


    "Hello, you two, are you a little ashamed Now it''s a harmonious society. Do you understand? "


    "Ha ha You, a dying man, seek harmony. "


    The military master with the clown mask turned his head, and his eyes showed ferocity and hatred. "You came just in time. Our hatred is over today."


    With that, he stretched out his right hand with black gloves to the Qin Dynasty.


    "Yama''s life killing hand!"


    The shadow under the body of the Qin Dynasty suddenly moved, stretched out a black hand and pinched it on the neck of the Qin Dynasty.


    However, due to the obstruction of the Vajra Sutra, it did not stop.


    "What kind of magic is this?"


    Rod exclaimed in the body of the Qin Dynasty, "this seat has never seen it!"


    "I feel that there is a bit of Western magic in this spell..."


    The Qin Dynasty frowned. The light of Buddha came out of his body and broke away his shadow.


    "Ha ha, it''s the Qin Dynasty. It can break through my hell. However, my eighteen judgments will eventually kill you. "


    "Who are you?"The Qin Dynasty was curious about his identity.


    "When you die, ask Yama."


    The military Master said, palm to the Qin Dynasty, again extended out.


    "It''s no use!"


    The right hand of the Qin Dynasty hit the Vajra palm and broke the other side''s Yama killing hand. At the same time, he appeared in front of the military division. Qin Dynasty left hand like electricity, toward each other''s mask on the past.


    "The eye of hell and the eye of the soul!"


    But the other party was not in a hurry. The pair of eyes exposed by the mask suddenly gave out a black light.


    As soon as the Qin Dynasty''s body was stagnant, it immediately felt that Yuanying was out of control and was about to fly outside.


    He was so shocked that he hastily urged his whole body to stabilize his baby.


    "This man''s magic is so strange! Qin, be careful


    Rod cautioned.


    "I see Where on earth did he come from? "


    The Qin Dynasty resisted the other side''s Yanluo eye. On the other hand, a black hand appeared behind the Qin Dynasty. The three thousand luochagui continued to grasp the mask of the military division.


    "No way!"


    The military master raised his foot and kicked the stomach of the Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Dynasty also raised his left foot, wrapped up enough vitality, and the other side''s feet kicked together.


    "Bang!"


    A huge wave of vitality exploded from the place where two feet collided.


    The Qin Dynasty felt that the other side''s strength was enormous. He was kicked down and stepped out several steps. He stepped on the ground with several deep footprints, and then stabilized his pace.


    This, at least, is the strength of thunder robbery period!


    If it is not for the existence of Vajra Sutra, this leg will be abandoned decisively!


    "Worthy of the Vajra Sutra, it''s really tough."


    The military master did not step back, and his eyes were filled with a sneer.


    Thunder robbery period!


    The heart of the Qin Dynasty was stormy.


    Yan Luomen, when did you have such an opponent!


    "Off tone, become my strength!"


    However, he did not have time to think about it any more. As soon as the Qin Dynasty reached out, he resolutely summoned jiulongjia.


    "Master, Ali is coming!"


    The black wrist armor appeared on the right wrist of the Qin Dynasty, which made his strength enter into the golden body nine.


    The military division intended to attack, but suddenly noticed the changes in the Qin Dynasty and stopped for a moment.


    "Sure enough You''re not just a little bit of power... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 948

    The military division on the opposite side, who was supposed to move forward, suddenly stopped and stood there, looking at the Qin Dynasty oddly through his mask.


    "You knew me before?"


    The body of the Qin Dynasty flickered with gold. He had a pair of magic eyes, and he also looked at the mysterious military master figure opposite him, trying to find out who he was.


    "Ha ha..."


    The military master sneered, "of course, we are old acquaintances Today, I wanted to kill you. It seems like he said that you are very difficult. That''s it. That''s all for today. My revenge on you is more than that. I want you to see with your own eyes, step by step, you go to the end. All your sects and everything you have will become nothing


    The military Master said, covering his mask, Jie Jie strange smile.


    "Go to hell with your arrogance


    In the hands of the Qin Dynasty, the sword of the evil king of yin and Yang appeared, and a sword swept to the military division opposite.


    "The waning moon!"


    The black crescent moon, leaping out of the tomb, torn out.


    But the military division''s body suddenly turned into black smoke, letting the crescent moon tear from his body, and then chopped behind him.


    The crescent moon penetrated, and the military division was still standing there in good condition.


    But mu wanqiu, who is behind him, has no such uncanny ability.


    This does not know how many help to the military division of the yanluomen female disciple, so a black crescent, the body is hard to split into two.


    Fresh blood splashed in the tomb, mu wanqiu''s body split in two, her baby quietly floated out.


    "I, my body..."


    Mu wanqiu Yuanying kneels beside his body, weeping.


    Without her body, her cultivation will be even more difficult.


    "Don''t be sad. The body is just skin."


    The sergeant laughed. He held out his hand and pointed at the two bodies.


    "Yan Luo sewing needle."


    A thin silver thread flew out of his fingers, like a flexible snake, constantly winding around the two half bodies.


    The two corpses, drawn by the silver thread, were slowly stitched together.


    After a while, the original bloody corpse became complete.


    In the middle of that clear suture trace, a little bit began to fade. After a while, the body turned out to be just like a whole person.


    "Go back


    The other hand of the military division points to Mu wanqiu''s Yuanying and drags it into the body.


    All of a sudden, mu wanqiu''s Yuanying is stuffed back into the stitched body again.


    "My master..."


    She blinked and sat up from the ground.


    Mu wanqiu was very excited. Looking at his hands, he didn''t expect to survive.


    "Lying trough, this NIMA is not joking."


    The Qin Dynasty held the sword of the great Yin and Yang evil king and looked at mu wanqiu, who was alive again, in a daze.


    "No, she''s dead..."


    Rhode reminded the Qin Dynasty, "I don''t feel a little bit alive on her She should be in the state of returning her soul to the dead. "


    "Hell''s magic."


    The Qin Dynasty held the sword of big Yin and Yang evil king, "then I will kill you again!"


    Said, Qin Dynasty sword, lit up a black light.


    "Sorry, I don''t want to play with you today. We''ll definitely meet again. Then it will be your death. "


    The military master sneered twice. One hand held mu wanqiu''s waist, and the other took off her flute and put it to his mouth.


    A sharp sound of the flute sounded, and then the Qin Dynasty felt the energy rapidly approaching him.


    After him, Zhen''s daughter, also had a strange, staring at the blood red eyes, toward him.


    "Oh!"


    The Qin Dynasty made a Buddhist seal and pushed Zhen''s body out.


    But then, hundreds of souls rushed into the tomb, all of them aborigines.


    These originally quite timid soul, each eye also flushed, became the fierce ghost, competes to rush to the Qin Dynasty.


    "Is it Yanluo''s evocative flute again?"


    The Qin Dynasty took out the Yinyang bell, threw it into the air, injected the vitality into it, controlled the bell and shook it from side to side.


    "Ding Lingling..."


    The clear sound of the bell floated out, disturbing the rhythm of the yama flute.


    The rhythm of Yama''s evocative flute is disturbed, but the ghosts are still turned into fierce ghosts and continue to attack all living creatures crazily.


    "Damn it!"


    In the Qin Dynasty, a white lotus flower was cut and stabbed on the ground in front of the body. At the same time, the Buddhist seal was pinched and the six character Daming mantra was put into the white lotus flower chop.


    "Oh! Well! How about it! Boom! Mi! Hum


    The golden light lit up the tomb, all the ghosts howled, and their resentment was quickly released.When these souls returned to the state of Qingming, the Qin Dynasty turned around to see that the military master, who did not know when, had already run away with mu wanqiu.


    "Damn it!"


    The Qin Dynasty swept out a sword and cut a ravine on the side of the wall.


    "This son of a bitch, let him run! I don''t know who he is yet


    "Childe..."


    Zhen''s daughter was a little distressed. "If you chop two more swords, I will have no place to live..."


    "Sorry..."


    The Qin Dynasty looked at the wall that nearly collapsed and shrugged his shoulders in embarrassment. Then, he entered the attached state of the nine you Xuanniu and touched his hand on the broken wall.


    Petrifaction appeared, and the broken walls were restored as before.


    "Childe''s magic is amazing."


    Zhen''s daughter exclaimed.


    "Well, no matter how magical it is, we can''t keep those two enemies."


    Qin Chao sighed. He dispelled the ghosts who apologized one after another, and then turned around and walked to the doormen who didn''t know what state they were in.


    These young people are still in a coma. It is estimated that it will take some time for them to recover.


    Fortunately, I came in time, otherwise I could only see a few living corpses.


    "Young master, how are you going to take them out of my house?"


    Zhen''s daughter couldn''t help asking.


    "Well, there''s a way."


    Qin Dynasty began to call Xiaobai with telepathy.


    "Mr. Qin."


    A graceful figure suddenly stepped out of the void and stood beside the Qin Dynasty.


    "Here is..."


    "This is the cemetery of Wangjia village."


    The Qin Dynasty told Xiaobai, "the people of yanluomen have hidden their missing disciples here, ready to practice surviving corpses."


    "The living corpse!"


    Xiaobai''s face is not very good-looking. As a small Baidu, she naturally knows these things, "Yan Luomen''s people dare to do such things! No forgiveness


    "I will avenge this one day."


    The Qin Dynasty asked, "but Xiaobai, do you know that this set of magic is judged by Yan Luo 18?"


    "The eighteen judgments of Yan Luo?"


    Xiaobai frowned and said, "I have never heard of There is no record in the data. "


    "This is strange..."


    The Qin Dynasty could not help but frown, "is it the magic created by Yan Luomen?" Shen Dong doesn''t have the talent to create a magic skill Should it be a military adviser? Who is the military adviser... "


    Qin Dynasty left guess right guess, also did not think, simply did not think.


    "Forget it, Xiaobai, send all the disciples back. Let Mo Ling begin to treat these people. "


    "Yes, Mr. Qin."


    Xiaobai walks forward, one in each hand, grabs two disciples, and then disappears in the void in an instant.


    There are still four disciples left. The Qin Dynasty is waiting here.


    In the blink of an eye, Xiaobai reappears, picks up two people again and disappears.


    Three times back and forth, they took all the people back.


    "Zhen''s daughter, I''m back."


    After watching all the disciples leave, the Qin Dynasty was relieved. He turned his head and said goodbye to Zhen''s daughter.


    "Don''t talk to you."


    Zhen''s daughter saluted the Qin Dynasty, "thank you for your kindness."


    "You''re welcome to these."


    Qin Dynasty said, "pour is you, or put down all this as soon as possible, go to reincarnation, your husband, will wait for you on the bridge of Naihe, maybe."


    "Really."


    Zhen''s daughter had been indifferent as water in her eyes, there was a trace of waves.


    "At least, there''s a chance, isn''t it?"


    Qin Dynasty laughs a way, "even if milk drinks the bridge not to see, the next life if you are predestined, also can meet."


    "Well, I believe in childe."


    Zhen''s daughter made up her mind, "I will go to the samsara and continue to look for the unsettled relationship between me and my husband."


    "Well, bless you."


    The Qin Dynasty nodded, and then entered the state of nine you poisonous spider and disappeared in the void.


    "Thank you, young master..."


    With gratitude, Zhen bowed to the direction of the disappearance of the Qin Dynasty.


    She closed her eyes and recalled her husband.


    He''s the crown prince. He''s a very elegant prince. He was so gentle, so courteous and elegant.


    It''s a pity that he didn''t give birth to a son and a half daughter, so he lost Qing Qing''s life.


    "My husband, wait for me..."


    Zhen''s daughter made up her mind not to be such a ghost any more. In front of her, suddenly appeared a reincarnation door.


    Then, a ghost in black came out of the door, carrying a prisoner''s soul lock, and went to Zhen''s daughter.


    "She''s a thousand year old female ghost. How come, are you tired of worldly affairs?"Ghost difference is very unexpected, like this thousand year old female ghost, do not want to borrow a corpse to return to the soul, unexpectedly heavy suffering from reincarnation.


    "Because my husband is waiting for me in samsara."


    Zhen''s daughter laughed.


    "Hey, I still haven''t escaped the sufferings of the world of mortals."


    The ghost laughed twice, "but anyway, it''s better than you to be a ghost or a wild ghost. Come on, put on the prison soul lock and follow me to the huangquan road. "


    Ghost differential said, pick up the prison soul lock, will be put on the neck of Zhen''s daughter.


    But at this time, a strange sound of flute sounded in the tomb.


    The ghost difference frowned and said to himself, "strange, where is the flute sound in this tomb? Are there any other ghosts? "


    He was wondering that Zhen''s daughter, who was originally gentle in front of her, suddenly turned red in her eyes.


    Then, her hair, quickly ran away, the ghost in front of a knot solid solid.


    "Ah! You, how did you suddenly become a fierce ghost


    The ghost was surprised and struggled to escape.


    But the Zhen''s daughter stretched out her hand and broke his soul with one claw, which made the ghost send out of her wits.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    Zhen''s daughter stood there, her eyes red, and she became very violent again.


    "You''re a piece of work I''m going to make."


    The military master with the clown mask came out of the shadow and stood next to Zhen''s daughter.


    He put down his flute and said with a smile, "how can you leave like this?"


    In the eyes of Zhen''s daughter, Qingming was restored. Her soul was shaking when she saw the military instructor beside her.


    "You, you even controlled me to kill the ghost errand..."


    Zhen''s daughter bit her lip.


    What a sin this is Even if she entered the samsara, I''m afraid she would have to take the path of Shura or the path of animals Then, how could she meet her husband


    "Hehe, that''s where it goes."


    The military master took out a skull and said a mantra to Zhen''s daughter.


    The Zhen''s daughter suddenly howled, and her soul was sucked into the skull.


    "I want to do more with you. Ha ha, thousand year old female ghost, your body''s resentment and blood, will only be heavier and heavier! Qin Dynasty, you wait for my bloody revenge


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 949

    Qin Dynasty stood beside the LiZong stele of luochamen and looked at a crowd of luochamen people in front of them.


    "We must all know that we were plotted by Yama the other day."


    Qin Dynasty clenched his fist, not angry from prestige, "little Yama gate, mole ant like existence, dare to offend me luochamen, you say, how to do."


    "Kill them!"


    "Kill them all!"


    "My family! Blow them up


    Everyone was startled by the last voice.


    The Qin Dynasty was even more stunned at faduo.


    "Fado, where did you learn that?"


    "Ah?"


    Fado blinked innocently, "what sister Fanfan taught me She said that if someone bothers me in the future, I will scold him like this In other words, master, what''s in the way of chrysanthemum... "


    Qin Dynasty began to jump green tendons on his head.


    "Li Fanfan! You should come out! "


    The Qin Dynasty roared.


    "That Li Fanfan went out shopping early in the morning... "


    Mo Ling said awkwardly.


    "Day, when she comes back, I''m not finished with her!"


    "Master, do you want her chrysanthemum?"


    Fado blinked again.


    "Fado!"


    The sweat of Qin Dynasty told faduo, "it''s not allowed to mix with Li Fanfan in the future. You are all damaged by her!"


    "No, my lord..."


    Faduo shook his head and cried for Li Fanfan, "sister Fanfan is very kind to me"


    "she Forget it. I''ll talk about it later. "


    The Qin Dynasty was full of indignation, but all of them were destroyed by faduo''s words.


    "In short, we must not spare Yan Luomen. Whether it''s for the sake of our luochamen''s face or for the Revenge of some disciples, we can''t let them off lightly! "


    "According to the orders of the headmaster!"


    One kind of disciple said one after another.


    "Well, good."


    The Qin Dynasty was very satisfied with everyone''s attitude and shared a common hatred of the enemy, so that they could unite to give the enemy a heavy blow.


    "But the Yan Luo gate, after all, has been established for thousands of years, and it can''t be eliminated overnight. So, we have to prepare from now on. Mo Ling, you continue to expand the school and develop more promising new people. Xiaobai, you ask Luosha to start investigating the affairs of yanluomen, find out their old nest for me, and see what they want to do


    "Yes."


    Mo Ling and Xiao Bai both answered.


    Just when the Qin Dynasty was ready to order something again, a white paper crane suddenly flew down from the sky, flapping its wings, attracting all the people''s attention.


    "Carrier pigeon?"


    Mo Ling raised his head and saw the paper crane and stretched out his hand.


    The paper crane flapped its wings and fell into her tender palm.


    "What does it say?"


    The Qin Dynasty knew that this was a way of transmitting information among the major sects.


    "It''s an invitation."


    Mo Ling said, "misty peak widely send out invitation letters, summon the world''s practitioners, regardless of the right way and evil way, all hope to go to the misty peak to congratulate."


    "Congratulations?"


    The Qin Dynasty raises eyebrows, "what happy event does misty peak have?"


    "Well It says


    Mo Ling nodded and continued to read, "this month, August 19 of the lunar calendar, is the day for master candlelong to leave the pass. Therefore, the twentieth day of the lunar calendar this month is the day of great joy for master candlelong to marry Huaniang. Therefore, we should invite the world''s Heroes... "


    "What!"


    Who knows, the words have not finished, the Qin Dynasty is a exclamation.


    "That stupid pig cage man dares to marry Huaniang


    They all looked at the master and said, "there are so many back palaces of the headmaster. Are they still with Huaniang on the misty peak?


    I''ll go. The master of the gate is so prosperous that he is too aggressive to detect leakage. This, Huaniang is a thousand year old snake demon. The master of the sect doesn''t let it go.


    "Headmaster, are you going to rob the bride?"


    Li Fanfan, this girl, did not know when, suddenly appeared, sat on the side of the tree with clean leaves, and said with a smile, "I like this. You say that, I Li Fanfan, carrying an ax, snatches the bride with you."


    "Crouching trough, Li Fanfan, you still want to show up."


    When Qin Dynasty saw Li Fan Fan, he was not angry and said, "look at you. What have you taught me?"


    "You''re such a good guy, you''re like a donkey''s liver and lung!"


    Li Fanfan showed his hands and said, "your family faduo is so simple, just like a piece of white paper. I will not teach her to be shrewd. In case of being cheated and bullied in the future, what should I do


    "You''re more reasonable!"


    The Qin Dynasty was too lazy to see Li Fan as a matter of fact. He was infected by Li Fan Fan.


    This girl is really lazy when she is lazy.When it comes to trouble, it''s the first one.


    "Of course, reason goes all over the world, and without reason, you can''t do anything."


    Li Fanfan said, "I''m reasonable. I can make sense wherever I go."


    "I don''t care about you."


    "Well, I don''t care about you. By the way, let''s talk about the robbery. Come on, what need to be prepared? Do you want me to get you an atomic bomb or something? You throw it on the misty peak. "


    "Day, you think this is gang fighting!"


    Qin Dynasty green tendons straight jump, "say again, where do you go to get atomic bomb for me!"


    "I can see it!"


    Li Fanfan raised eyebrows at the Qin Dynasty, "I tell you where there is, you can''t just take it! When the time comes, you step on the big Yin and Yang evil king sword, with the atomic bomb in your hand, fly to the sky on the misty peak, and throw it at the top of the mountain! What misty peak, will be renamed misty Valley in the future


    "I''ll cut the grass. You''re from terrorists!"


    The cold sweat at the head of the Qin Dynasty said, "if the atomic bomb goes on, Huaniang will not live!"


    "She is a monster. She must have a big life. I suggest you try it."


    "Try your sister!"


    Qin Dynasty fiercely glared at her one eye, no longer pay attention to this Li madman, turn head to Mo Ling command way.


    "Mo Ling, you represent luochamen to participate in this so-called day of great joy."


    "And you, master?"


    "Me? Ha ha, I will certainly go. "


    Qin Dynasty hehe smile, "since the candlelong master wants to be happy, I will give him a big surprise, right?"


    "Do you have any plans, master?"


    "Not to be said, not to be said."


    Qin Dynasty shook his head, his heart has a plan, a little bit to implement it.


    He was afraid that some of the disciples would leak the news. After all, there were new members among them. Who knows if one or two of them would be lax.


    Even some spies and so on, maybe.


    "Cut, stingy."


    Li Fanfan was very dissatisfied with the dishonesty of the Qin Dynasty.


    "The surprise will be delivered."


    Qin Dynasty asked, "Mo Ling, lunar August 19, which day?"


    "The day after tomorrow."


    Mo Ling replied.


    "The day after tomorrow, there''s still time. You''re going to get ready, and you''re on your way. Do you know the way to the misty peak


    "Yes, it''s on the invitation."


    Mo Ling said, "when we got to the misty peak, there will be people to take us into the dreamland."


    "That''s good. I''ll save it."


    The Qin Dynasty probably knew the location of the misty peak, but these big sects couldn''t find the way to dreamland without any guidance.


    Even their own luochamen, the Qin Dynasty began to set up illusions.


    They can''t be stolen in by the disciples of yanluomen like last time.


    After all, they are not a big school like Shushan. They have many disciples and many experts. They don''t need to enter the fantasy world, and no one dares to enter it.


    At this time, on the misty peak.


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong!"


    The door of the wooden house was knocked. Hua Niang, dressed in white and slightly dressed in pink, rose to open the door.


    "Ha ha, Hua Niang, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You look good."


    As soon as the door opened, oriental cherry stood outside the door with a smile.


    "It turns out to be elder martial sister Dongfang."


    Flower Niang line a gift, light ground says.


    "This elder martial sister, but I don''t dare to take it."


    Dongfang Ying said with a pointed smile, "Hua Niang''s skill has surpassed me. Call me the elder martial sister again. How can I afford it


    "Elder martial sister is joking."


    On this misty peak, everything is said according to strength.


    After entering the golden body period, that is the first disciple of the inner hall. If you enter the thunder robbery period, you can be the inner hall elder.


    This Huaniang actually broke through the shackles of the late Yuanying period and entered the golden body of Yizhong with the body of a demon. It was up and down the misty peak, which nobody had thought of.


    But the leader did not give Huaniang the promotion etiquette of the inner hall disciple, because this woman is destined to be the woman of the candle dragon master.


    Hua Niang seems to know her own fate. She never mentioned it since she showed her hand to save Bai Jiaojiao last time.


    "Since ancient times, children have been in order. The elder martial sister will always be the elder martial sister, which no one can change. "


    Said Hua Niang.


    "Well, that''s right, but it''s not right."


    Oriental cherry said, "in a few days, you will be the lady of this candle dragon master. Even I will call you madame in due course


    "That''s what happened afterwards."


    Hua Niang mentions this matter, does not have a little expression on her face."Ha ha I know you have a mind. "


    Oriental cherry did not care about Huaniang''s cold attitude, still said, "do you think that person in your heart will come to save you?"


    "Elder martial sister is too much hearted. There is no one in Huaniang''s heart."


    Hua Niang replied.


    "Do you think if you don''t say it, we can''t see it?"


    Oriental cherry stretched out two hands, each with index fingers, to the next collision, "one is Lang Youqing, the other is my concubine''s intention. Oh, I blush when I mention it. Hua Niang, Hua Niang, as a righteous disciple, you even got together with those people in the evil way. Moreover, you are still a demon mender, don''t you know the different ways of the demon! Shame on you. "


    "Elder martial sister Dongfang, I have written down your words. Hua Niang is not feeling well recently and needs to rest. Please forgive me, elder martial sister Dongfang. "


    Huaniang means to see off the guests.


    "You don''t have to rush me. I''ll leave with these two words. When you get married, I don''t dare to say these words to you again. I''ll make myself clear before you''re a lady


    Oriental cherry thick cheek not to go, said, "I just want to advise you, some people, you should forget it. You Huaniang, the life is our misty peak''s person, died also is our misty peak''s ghost. Moreover, you also know that the magic power of master candle dragon is boundless. If your little lover comes to see you, he will just kill himself. If he''s smart, don''t come. If you come, ha ha... "


    Oriental cherry finish saying, turn to go, "words have come here, I go."


    She said what she wanted to say, turned around and left without stopping for another second.


    Leave Huaniang, stay at the door, originally the eyes of the calm, began to flow some complex light. More than that, it was a look of worry.


    How she hoped Qin Dynasty would come, and how she didn''t want Qin Dynasty to come.


    if he came, she would not escape the magic of master candle dragon.


    It''s too late to live. It''s too late to regret.


    But with the temper of Qin Dynasty, will he not come


    I just hope that my younger martial sister can be more rational and persuade Qin Dynasty Don''t do anything stupid to get in the way of


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 950

    "Brother, how long before we can get to the misty mountain"


    in the rolling mountains, a line of eight people are shuttling through the snow.


    Although it is winter now, in this mountain range, it is already covered with snow.


    These eight people, however, were all dressed in simple robes with only a cloak wrapped around them. They didn''t even have cotton padded clothes, as if they were not afraid of the cold at all.


    The leader was a tall, white man with a goatee.


    He was heroic, with a sword on his back, walking in the front.


    It was a girl, one of the only two of the eight. She looked a few years older than the other. She was beautiful and beautiful. She frowned and asked the leader.


    Behind the woman were six men, five men and one woman. The girl is lively and lovely, with two braids. She looks only fifteen or sixteen years old, but she is a lovely Lori. That pair of big black bright eyes, full of spirituality, once in a while, it seems that there are thousands of ideas.


    The other five, of all shapes and colors, were undoubtedly carrying swords and following the goatee man.


    "It should be over two more mountains, and it will be there."


    The leader said, "the snow is boundless. If my brother had not been to the misty peak once, I really don''t know where to go."


    "Master, I''m thirsty..."


    The youngest girl, wiping her mouth, said.


    "Younger martial sister, drink water."


    A simple looking disciple in his thirties took out a water bag from his arms and handed it to his younger martial sister.


    "Thank you


    The younger martial sister gave a smile, just like a flower in bloom.


    The elder martial brother touched the back of his head and giggled twice.


    "Wei long, you shouldn''t be so used to ya''er."


    The goatee seems to be their master. Touching the beard, he scolded, "it is the right way for a man of practice to absorb the vitality of heaven and earth. If you can''t bear this hunger and thirst, how can you persist in this path of asceticism? "


    "What master taught me is that..."


    Elder martial brother quickly bowed his head to admit his mistake.


    "Ya''er is still young."


    Goat Hu''s sister, hastily advised, "cultivation is not enough, naturally will be thirsty."


    "Master, people are really thirsty I''ve endured it for a long time... "


    The younger martial sister also wiped the water moistened mouth, and returned the water bag to the elder martial brother, "thank you very much."


    "Well, you don''t know how to grow, when will jinxianmen rise?"


    goatee couldn''t help shaking his head.


    "Brother, you always think about the restoration of the sect all day long. I''m afraid that one day, it will be difficult for you to advance your cultivation. "


    My sister couldn''t help saying.


    "What about that?"


    Goat beard helplessly looked at his sister, "you don''t run the family, don''t know the difficulty of being in charge. As the headmaster of Jinxian sect, since he inherited the mantle, he has been thinking hard every day and thinking at night, which has hurt his mind for the development of the sect. You guys, I hope you can be more competitive. Feng LAN, you are the third, your talent is the best one. As a teacher, I hope you can make more progress. The recovery of the sect is in my master''s hands. I''m afraid it can''t be realized. It''s up to you. And Wei long, as a senior brother, you have a little talent, but you have the responsibility to educate your younger brothers and sisters. "


    "Yes, master."


    "Master, don''t worry."


    The eldest and third elder martial brothers answered at the same time.


    "Master, it''s no way for you to be so afraid."


    A short man standing next to the elder martial brother said, "isn''t the misty peak a wide range of schools? Why master..."


    "I wish you this"


    the goatee yelled and looked at the short man sternly, "Wang Lei, you are the second child, and you also have the responsibility of educating younger brother and younger sister. I don''t want to hear it from you again. "


    "Yes, master, I know my mistake."


    The short man bowed his head and said no more.


    "Well, well, let''s get out of here quickly. If you stay a little longer, it will be dark. "


    Sister worried that her brother would lose his temper and quickly changed the topic.


    "Yes, let''s keep going."


    "Younger martial sister, you''re the worst. If you''re tired, you can carry it on your back."


    Big brother Li Weilong looked at the lovely little sister and said.


    "No! Elder martial brother is so stupid. What should I do if I fall down? "


    Meiya, the younger martial sister, turned her eyes, shook her two braids and said, "I want to carry it, and I also want the Third Elder martial brother to carry it."


    "Hehe, hehe That''s also true... "


    Li Weilong felt embarrassed and touched the back of his head and said.


    "Walk on your own legs."


    Who knows the Third Elder martial brother Qiu Fenglan, but is cold to leave a sentence, follow the master behind, ignore the coquettish little younger martial sister Meiya.


    Meiya, the younger martial sister, pursed her mouth and mumbled something she didn''t know. She had to follow her master."You deserve to be pouted."


    He Zhenyu, the fourth younger martial brother next to the younger martial sister, is not very old. He has just joined the sect. He always receives the care of the elder martial brother on weekdays. He has the best relationship with the elder martial brother.


    At this time, when he saw the little sister of AI''s elder brother being dug, he couldn''t help holding his arm and sarcastic.


    "Damn you, you bore!"


    The younger martial sister shook her braid and glared at he Zhenyu.


    "Don''t make any noise!"


    Bai Zheng, the leader of Jinxian sect, is worried about the future of the sect. At this time, the two youngest disciples quarreled in the back, and he couldn''t help yelling.


    "Yes..."


    The two disciples bowed their heads together and did not dare to make a sound.


    "Well, master, there seems to be someone there."


    Li Weilong, the eldest disciple, felt the back of his head and looked around him.


    Suddenly, he pointed to the snow in the distance and said.


    "Oh?"


    Bai Zheng couldn''t help but stop, turned his head and took a look, "is there only one person?"


    He fixed his eyes on it. Indeed, in the distance, there was a man in a black robe, with a long sword, walking towards this side step by step.


    "Is it a loose repair?"


    Looking at each other''s dress up, he should be a true person.


    "Master, do you want to talk to me?"


    Li Weilong asked.


    "No matter what he does, we have to go. We can''t miss the invitation time."


    My sister Bai Ye said.


    "No


    However, Bai Zheng waved his hand, "how can a man of practice be so impolite. What''s more, to see if the man is coming to us, I''d better ask him what he can do for you


    "Yes, yes, maybe he needs our help."


    Li Weilong, a real man, nodded in agreement with master.


    Bai Zheng''s favorite is Li Weilong''s kind and real temperament. It''s a pity that his cultivation talent is much worse. Hearing this, I was a little happy, but I couldn''t help sighing.


    While he was speaking, he had already stepped on the snow and came to the people.


    This man''s beard is messy, and he can''t see his appearance clearly. Only show a pair of eyes, but also a little lazy.


    He has a black robe on his body and a black ring on his right hand, which seems to be nothing.


    And his waist, also carrying a white sword, it seems that this grade will not be too low.


    Bai Ye can''t help but frown, because the practitioners usually carry their own swords to show respect. The man who straddles the sword is usually lazy and boring.


    In particular, this person doesn''t even know how to shave, which is even more annoying.


    However, Bai Zheng didn''t care so much. He only saw the man walking and walking. When he came to the front of him, he immediately closed the middle finger of his right index finger and bowed in front of him.


    "This seat is Bai Zheng, the head of Jinxian sect. I don''t know the name of Taoist friends. Who are you going to learn from?"


    "The white master is right."


    The man''s voice was also a little hoarse, "my name is Qin Shier. I''m a monk. My master''s name is xiaoyaozi, so there is no school or school."


    "It turns out to be Qin Zhenren."


    Hearing that the other party has no door and no school, Bai Ye''s look at each other is even more contemptuous.


    Bai Zheng was still so polite, "I don''t know why Zhenzhen Qin found us?"


    "That''s it."


    Qin twelve took out a paper crane and said, "the master of the family and the master of the candle dragon on the misty peak have always been good and have a long history. Recently, the master of the misty peak candle dragon was very happy. He sent an invitation letter, hoping that the master could go there. It''s a pity that my master had already left by crane a few days ago. As a disciple, I went to the misty peak for my master. It''s a pity that I''ve never been on the misty peak. I''ve been lost on this snow mountain for a long time. "


    "Hey, that''s a coincidence!"


    Li Weilong, the eldest disciple, immediately said with a smile, "we are going to the misty peak. We''d better take you with us."


    Bai Zheng nodded, "it''s not bad. I''m a teacher with this intention."


    "Brother..."


    Bai Ye didn''t want to add a burden. She just wanted to say something, but Bai Zheng waved her hand and said, "everyone who practices is a Taoist friend. Zhenqin is in trouble. We should help him. What''s more, it''s no trouble to take Zhenren Qin with you. Zhenzhen Qin, if you don''t think that we are so noisy, why don''t you go with us? "


    "Why do you think so many of you? You don''t think I''m a mountain man. Thank you so much, white master!"


    Qin Shi was very happy and bowed down to make a big ceremony.


    "Zhenren Qin is very kind."


    Bai Zheng quickly helped Qin twelve up and said with a smile, "immortal Qin, this is the sky tonight. We should go on our way like this."


    "All right, all depends on the arrangement of the white master."


    Qin twelve, then joined the jinxianmen party.


    Bai Ye seemed to think that there was a plague on Qin twelve. He walked far ahead and hid far away.Bai Zheng looks at his sister and shakes his head.


    "Zhenzhen Qin, let me introduce you. These are bad guys Li Weilong, the first apprentice, Wang Lei, Wang Lei, Qiu Fenglan, Qiu Fenglan, Qiu Fenglan, he Zhenyu, he Zhenyu, and Mei ya


    Hearing this, the younger martial sister made a face at her master.


    "Hello, hello."


    Qin twelve to say hello, several people are quite warm, only the autumn wind LAN hum, continue to go.


    "That one is sister-in-law, Bai Ye."


    Three, Bai Zheng didn''t know how to introduce himself.


    "The white fairy is quite a character."


    "Let Zhenren Qin laugh."


    Bai Zheng was a little embarrassed.


    "No harm, no harm."


    Qin twelve smiles, "I this mountain people, be despised is also should."


    He secretly said in his heart, only in this way can I pretend to be not.


    The twelve Qin Dynasties are exactly what the Qin Dynasty transformed.


    In order to cover up his appearance, he specially used his vitality to urge out a large number of beards, which blocked most of his face.


    In order not to be aware of the spirit, the purpose is not to know.


    "Immortal Qin, you are carrying a sword. I don''t know what kind of magic you learned?"


    Although Bai Zheng was warm and hospitable, he still had a sense of vigilance. He patted the arm of the Qin Dynasty and asked intentionally or unintentionally.


    "I''m a swordsman."


    The Qin Dynasty said, "it''s the martial arts of this sword that I cultivate. As for the mental skill, it''s not convenient for me to reveal..."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m just curious."


    "Well, I''m not worth mentioning. My master''s swordsmanship is excellent, but it''s a pity that I''m so stupid that I''ve learned less than 30% of my knowledge. I''m ashamed of my master''s skill "


    " immortal Qin is too modest. "


    Bai Zheng laughs. In fact, as soon as he patted the arm of Qin twelve, he could see that Qin twelve had the cultivation of supernatural powers. This is in the realm of cultivation, and his age is not too low.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 951

    It was getting dark, and several people came along, and the snow fell more and more heavily.


    All of us are practitioners. We can see at night. Even in such a snowy night, we can still keep on going.


    "Master..."


    Meiya, the youngest and the most advanced, suddenly pouted her lips and cried out.


    "It''s so windy and cold. Let''s have a rest..."


    "Younger martial sister, hold on a little longer."


    Bai Ye took Meiya''s arm. "Hold on for a while, and we''ll get to the misty peak. Otherwise, if you are late, it will appear that we are impolite in jinxianmen. "


    "Wu, Wu..."


    Maiya''s body trembled slightly in the snowy night.


    "Younger martial sister, let me carry you."


    Li Weilong looked at his younger martial sister, shivering with cold. He couldn''t bear it. He said again.


    "Well..."


    Meiya''s big black eyes turned around and secretly took a look at Qiu Fenglan, the Third Elder martial brother on the way. She wants to let the cool and powerful third elder martial brother carry her on her back. It''s a pity that the Third Elder martial brother ignored himself.


    It''s too cold. It''s too cold. For the sake of the future, it''s better for you to come back cheap.


    "Well, elder martial brother, it''s hard for you to carry me..."


    Maiya finally nodded.


    Li Weilong was very happy. He ran forward and squatted on the ground.


    Meiya gently jumped on his back and felt a warm feeling.


    Li Weilong Si is not stingy with her own vigor, and constantly envelops the little younger martial sister''s petite body.


    It''s very comfortable and warm. Maiya closed her eyes happily and got on the air-conditioned bus.


    The Qin Dynasty looked back and couldn''t help laughing.


    What a lively group of people. They went to the misty peak just for congratulation.


    And I can''t be so free.


    He couldn''t help but think of what FA Xiang had said before he went up the mountain.


    Misty peak has invited practitioners from all over the world. Even FA Xiang and Bai Jiaojiao, who have been hiding for a long time, have heard about it.


    Bai Jiaojiao was in a great hurry at that time. She was about to go to the misty peak to save her elder martial sister with her sword.


    FA Xiang had no choice but to subdue his wife first, and then rushed to find the Qin Dynasty.


    As for what kind of cruel and inhuman punishment he will be subject to, it is not the matter that Qin Dynasty can manage.


    "Qin Dynasty, I have known you for so long, and I know your temper."


    FA Xiang said at that time, "you will definitely go to the misty peak to save Huaniang. I will not stop you. You are different from Jiaojiao. She has a bad temper and a poor strength. Even if you can''t save Huaniang, self-protection is not a problem. "


    "You came here to tell me that?"


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help raising eyebrows.


    "Of course not!"


    FA Xiang''s face was upright and said, "this time, if I don''t help you, Jiaojiao will definitely blame me. But I can''t show up, otherwise I will make the misty peak and the Baotai Temple form a feud. "


    "How are you going to help me?"


    "Use this."


    Dharma Master held out his hand, and the golden flame was burning in his palm.


    The flame is very solemn and sacred. When it burns up, it seems that there is a kind of Buddhist sutra chanting with a clear mind and a clear mind in the air.


    "Bodhi fire!"


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "Yes, it is the highest flame of Buddhism, the flame of Bodhi."


    Dharma Xiang nodded, "my younger martial sister, although she has good talent, has not cultivated this Bodhi flame, only ordinary Buddha fire. The Buddha fire is not very helpful to your nine hell fire. Now, I give you this Bodhi flame. I hope you can make good use of it. But don''t kill too much... "


    "Don''t worry, I''m not a killer."


    Qin Dynasty accepted this gift with a smile, "I just want to save people."


    "Amitabha..."


    Dharma Xiang couldn''t stop saying the name of Buddha, "I hope it''s not your reason to kill people I hope I''m not aiding the tyranny. "


    "Where! You are eager for justice and justice. It can be said that it is a matter of amendment. "


    The Qin Dynasty was afraid that FA Xiang would repent, so he immediately swallowed up the Bodhi fire with Jiuyou Yin fire.


    Suddenly, the internal flame, gathered eight kinds!


    In this way, I have nothing to fear!


    "Zhenzhen Qin, what are you thinking?"


    He Zhenyu''s words brought the Qin Dynasty back to the real world.


    There was snow everywhere. Qin Dynasty stood in the snow, and several people from Jinxian gate were looking at him.


    "Ah, nothing. I just saw that your brothers were deeply in love, and I couldn''t help thinking of my master..."


    Qin Dynasty''s acting was excellent, and he stretched out his sleeve to wipe his eyes.


    "Zhenren Qin, mourning."


    Bai Zheng said, "the body of a man of practice is just a skin bag. What''s more, the fruits of this life''s practice will be rewarded with good fortune in the next life. "Thank you very much


    Qin Dynasty pretended to be grateful.


    "I''m flattered by immortal Qin, but we should not be too sad when we go to the misty peak this time."


    Bai Zheng advised.


    "That''s what it looks like on a happy day."


    Bai Ye couldn''t help muttering.


    "White leaf!"


    Bai Zheng turned back and yelled, and white leaf turned his head.


    "Immortal Qin, my sister-in-law has offended me. Please don''t blame him."


    "No, no, I''m not good."


    The Qin Dynasty wiped his eyes and said, "it''s really a day of great joy. It''s a bit unlucky for me to shed tears. This time, I am also very sincere. I want to send a big gift to the master candle dragon. "


    "Hehe, you will be very pleased to know. Zhenzhen Qin, let''s go on our way. "


    Bai Zheng asked.


    "White master, please."


    The Qin Dynasty thought that Bai Zheng was quite good, and Bai Ye was a little arrogant.


    The snow mountain is very big, vast and white.


    Qin Chaosi didn''t feel cold at all. His body was full of energy, and he was slightly hot.


    After swallowing the fire of Bodhi, the realm of Jinshen Yizhong began to loosen up and slowly moved towards the double body.


    Sure enough, breaking through the shackles of the yuan infant period, the cultivation began a thousand li.


    And what surprised the Qin Dynasty most was that his Vajra Sutra began to move towards the fourth level. Although we haven''t really reached the fourth level yet, there is an ability that begins to emerge slowly.


    "Master, there is some evil in the snow"


    Li Weilong carried his younger martial sister on his back, but he did not forget to explore the situation around him. He stopped, looked around at the snow, and suddenly said.


    "Oh? Is Wei long aware of it? "


    Bai Zheng touched a few of his moustache, quite pleased, "yes, it''s a little weird under the snow. I have already felt that there is a demon force in the snow. What do you think, Feng LAN? "


    "Master, I have a good opinion."


    Autumn wind haze light ground says.


    Qin Dynasty didn''t speak beside him. He felt it for a long time. There must be some big monster around here.


    It''s no wonder that the place where the sect was founded must be the land of fortune and treasure, with abundant aura.


    It is inevitable that there are some goblins around.


    "Be careful. Wei long, you should pay attention to protect the fifth


    Bai Zheng waved his hand, and all of them pulled out their swords.


    "Yes, master."


    Li Weilong nodded, a face of perseverance.


    "I can fight without the protection of my senior brother."


    But Meiya jumped down from Li Weilong''s back and pulled out her sword. There was a slight golden awn on the sword with a little light chanting.


    "My younger martial sister is very brave. However, it''s better to weigh your own strength first, and don''t become a burden to everyone. "


    he Zhenyu made a sarcastic remark.


    "Fuck you, I can beat you even if I can''t beat the monster!"


    Meiya glared at her fourth elder martial brother.


    "Don''t make any noise. The monster is approaching..."


    Bai Zheng ordered, "immortal Qin, you should also be careful."


    "I''m too shallow to help."


    Qin Dynasty said in the side, "hard many Taoist friends."


    "Don''t mention it. Let''s get rid of him."


    Li Weilong waved.


    Bai Ye looks at Qin twelve''s eyes, more contemptuous.


    What he had on his waist was not a sword, but a firestick.


    If it was elder martial brother Beitang, he would kill the monster himself!


    "Oh


    At this time, the snow drifted more ferocious, a scream, sounded in the snow.


    "It''s coming. Be careful!"


    Bai Zheng looked up and threw a golden sword into the sky.


    The sword suddenly turned into a golden lion and rushed into the snow covered sky.


    This lion, very huge, six meters long, majestic.


    Snowflakes meet the Golden Lion and are vaporized.


    A white figure appeared.


    It seems that some fear of the lion, a head, in the snow flying to the other side.


    "Wind haze, don''t let it run away!"


    Bai Zheng ordered.


    "Yes


    When the autumn wind blows the sword, the sword Qi is vertical and horizontal.


    A golden lion rushed out of the ground and stopped the monster''s way.


    The monster body shape a meal, instantly took a breath, the stomach bulged boss.


    Then he opened his mouth and spat out a white crystal awn to the lion.Jingmang bumps into the lion''s body and turns the sword like lion into an ice sculpture.


    "Bang!"


    But at this time, the figure of white leaf appeared on the top of the monster.


    As soon as she threw her sword, the golden lion''s sword hit the monster''s body, which immediately smashed the monster''s body into the snow.


    "Bang!"


    There was another dull sound, and snowflakes splashed everywhere.


    The monster struggled on the ground for two times, and the people saw the shape of the monster.


    This is a snow ape, more than a meter tall, snow-white hair, black face. The goods grinned and made faces at the crowd.


    "Wow, what a lovely monkey!"


    Maiya couldn''t help but let out her eyes.


    "Be careful!"


    Bai Zheng frowned, and the snow ape suddenly jumped up and jumped toward Meiya like lightning.


    "Little sister!"


    Li Weilong has been guarding Meiya''s side, he did not hesitate to stop in front of Meiya.


    "Golden Lion sword spirit!"


    He Zhenyu threw out a sword in time. A two meter long lion fell on the snow ape precisely.


    "Bang!"


    Snow ape''s body instantly turned into an ice sculpture, which was crushed by the golden lion''s bite.


    There was a long sigh of relief.


    "Just say you will be a burden."


    He Zhenyu put away his sword lazily.


    Bai Zheng nodded in secret. Although the fourth elder was not long after his introduction, his talent was also rare. If you give him time, when he reaches his age, his cultivation will surpass his own.


    "People, people don''t know, it will be so vicious..."


    Meiya, hiding behind the elder martial brother, trembled slightly.


    Qin Dynasty is frowning beside, this snow ape''s body, a little strange breath. As a monster, I would never attack human beings for no reason.


    In particular, these are all practitioners. Are they crazy? They run out to find death.


    "Lao Si, the cultivation has improved again."


    Li Weilong couldn''t help praising.


    "Haha, it''s all taught carefully by the master."


    He Zhenyu had just started his career. He practiced elementary Kung Fu and was taught by Li Weilong instead of Shifu.


    "It, is it dead..."


    Maiya was still worried and couldn''t help asking.


    "No, it''s just snow."


    White leaf told the younger martial sister, "we have to be more careful, this little snow ape does not know what crazy, ran out to die."


    A few people took a rest and were preparing to go on the road again when suddenly a group of people came from a place not far away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 952

    This group of people, all wearing dark blue robes, each dignified.


    In particular, the head of the man, in his forties, although he was only a short man of more than 1.6 meters in height, he was arrogant on his face.


    He also saw the people of jinxianmen from a distance, and a strange look flashed in his eyes.


    "Hehe, isn''t this from jinxianmen? I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    "It turned out to be leader Zhang of Longyou sect. I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Bai Zheng politely made a bow.


    His disciples followed, but their faces were reluctant. That white leaf, is a cold hum, very disdainful.


    "I haven''t seen you for such a long time, your sister is still so personalized"


    the headmaster laughed and said sarcastically, "it''s just that this kind of character can make the young master of North Hall in the misty peak like it."


    "You


    White leaf was picked the center head thorn, immediately angry, can not help but pull out his own sword.


    As soon as she pulled out her sword, all of her disciples were unhappy. In an instant, their long swords came out of their scabbards, and the golden light flashed.


    "Stop it! You don''t have a teacher in your eyes!"


    Bai Zheng opened his eyes, several disciples were obedient and honest, put away their swords and stood back.


    "Ha ha, it''s better for the white master to keep up with himself"


    the headmaster chuckled two times with pride, "and he knows what it means. He who knows the current affairs is a hero."


    "Zhang Yumin, are you here to challenge! If there is anything unconvinced, come and fight with your aunt


    Bai Ye is very gentle to the elder martial brothers, but a couple of outsiders show the thorns on the rose.


    "White leaf, shut up."


    Bai Zheng doesn''t want to be an enemy. He grabs his sister and apologizes.


    "I''m sorry, sister-in-law is so angry. If you run into headmaster Zhang, please forgive me."


    "Forgive me, naturally forgive me!"


    Zhang Yumin also said with a smile, "it''s very comfortable for such a beautiful woman to scold me for two sentences."


    "Bitch!"


    Meiya, the younger martial sister, couldn''t help but scold in a low voice.


    < BR, who is the man of Qin Dynasty. He didn''t know what Zhang Yumin was and couldn''t help asking.


    "As a sanxiu, Zhenren Qin has no idea."


    Li Weilong lowered his voice and said, "this man is Zhang Yumin, the leader of the Longyou sect. With Longyou mental method, he is also well-known in the Xiuzhen world. He''s in conflict with jinxianmen. Our Jinxian sect, the last leader of the school, Bai Hua, the father of the master, defeated the former leader of the Longyou sect in the martial arts contest. As a result, the former leader of the Longyou sect was unwilling to fail and died after vomiting blood. Shigong Baihua, also seriously injured, died soon after... "


    "Oh, I get it. I get it."


    At this point, the Qin Dynasty has already understood that "it is the hatred of the previous generation..."


    "Master Bai, I just went to Jinxian gate to see you a few days ago and learned that you are on your way. Now, we are not easy to catch up with you. How about a competition today? "


    Zhang Yumin''s words are prickly, provocative Bai Zheng, "white master, should not be afraid, right."


    "I am not afraid of this war."


    Bai Zheng arched his hand and said, "but now is actually a happy day for the misty peak. I''m afraid it will be unlucky to use a knife or a gun. Why don''t you and I have a competition after the wedding day of master candle dragon


    "Not so much!"


    Zhang Yumin''s face was cold and he bit his teeth and said, "I''ve been waiting for this day, but I''ve been waiting for a long time. Bai Zheng, I heard that you are famous for your golden lion sword. I''m not a talented person. I can see the dragon''s palm. Today, let''s ask our dragon''s palm to learn from you


    With these words, Zhang Yumin''s disciples, more than ten people, brush brush scattered, surrounded several people in Jinxian gate.


    That Zhang Yumin himself, is a strange cry, the whole person is like a big black bird, in this snow, with a black awn in his hand, to Bai Zheng.


    "Master Zhang is too anxious."


    When Bai Zheng''s sword came out of the sheath, a lion flew out and rushed to Zhang Yumin, who had fallen in the air.


    But Zhang Yumin''s body shape dodges continuously, unexpectedly very nimbly, dodges this golden lion in the air.


    The key to Zhang Yumin''s fame lies in the dragon''s palm and the ghost''s Dragon walking.


    "Brother, watch your back!"


    Bai Ye is looking at it vividly, and finds a flower in front of her. Then Zhang Yumin, who is short, appears behind Bai Zheng and hits Bai Zheng''s waist with one hand.


    "When!"


    Bai zhengtou also does not return, backhand a sword, blocked Zhang Yumin''s palm.


    At the same time, he kicked back Zhang Yumin.


    "It''s not bad. The white headmaster has two sons, and he is worthy of this one."


    Zhang Yumin was forced back, not anxious, but strange smile, "it''s a pity, compared with the birch in those years, it''s still too far behind!"As he said that, he suddenly roared, like the song of a dragon, echoing on the snow mountain.


    There was a strong breath in his body, and his hair was standing on end, which was very frightening.


    "Four gold bodies..."


    The Qin Dynasty felt it and confirmed the short man''s skill.


    It''s one level higher than Bai Zheng. Bai Zheng is in trouble.


    "Let''s see what a unique skill the real dragon palm is


    Zhang Yumin said, and then jump up, fly a palm, toward Bai Zheng hit.


    This time, he did his best.


    The breath, unexpectedly formed a blue light, and then turned into a blue black dragon, Zhang Yumin that short, the whole package.


    The Dragon opened his mouth and bit Bai Zheng.


    "Golden Lion sword spirit!"


    Bai Zheng frowned, and the golden light on his sword flashed. He threw the dragon roaring at his head.


    The giant lion, six meters long, sprang into the air.


    But in the face of a dragon twice as long as he was, the lion was obviously struggling and was losing.


    "Brother..."


    Bai Ye looked aside, his face was a little white.


    She didn''t expect that Zhang Yumin had so many gold body quadruples!


    My brother Bai Zheng has just broken through the golden body triple. How can he be an opponent!


    "Golden Lion sword spirit!"


    At this time, standing in the autumn wind haze not far from Bai Zheng, he pulled out his sword to help.


    Another five meter long lion pours into the air and, together, collides with each other''s Dragon palm.


    The blue and black dragon, roaring down on the side of the snow.


    The snow suddenly burst a dragon shaped pit, Zhang Yumin that short standing in the pit, mouth with a laugh.


    "White master, I didn''t expect that other people would intervene in the fight between you and me. You jinxianmen, no more. "


    "Wind haze, you step back!"


    At this time, it was related to the reputation of Jinxian sect. Bai Zheng had to frown and withdraw his three disciples.


    "Master..."


    Qiu Fenglan moved slightly. He could see that master was not the dwarf''s opponent.


    "Why, do you look down on being a teacher?"


    Bai Zheng''s eyelids were picked.


    "I dare not!"


    Baolan, as long as there is no way to retreat.


    "Master Zhang, let''s go back."


    Bai Zheng took up his sword and waved to Zhang Yumin.


    "That''s what happened."


    Zhang Yumin laughed, his face was full of weird, "Bai Zheng, come to die! Ha


    He jumped up and turned into a long blue and black dragon in the air.


    The dragon''s four claws were waving, very ferocious.


    One of the claws, suddenly infinite extension, toward the white Zheng below, a claw hit down.


    "The lions are dancing!"


    Bai Zheng changed his sword technique and waved it from left to right.


    The sword roared.


    Two meters long lions jumped out, a total of more than ten, wandering around Bai Zheng''s side, all facing the Dragon claws in the past.


    "Bang!"


    The dragon''s claws flew three or four heads, but more of them fell on it and broke the claws.


    The Dragon rolled in the air, "Bai Zheng, good sword technique! However, the next is the play! Look at the palm


    The Dragon turned over, and then the whole dragon fell down again.


    The pressure was so great that Bai Zheng frowned.


    He forced his whole body vitality, wrapped in the sword in his hand.


    "The wrath of the golden lion!"


    A ten meter long lion rushed out of his sword in an instant.


    This lion, with a pair of huge meat wings on its back, is much stronger than the previous sword lion.


    "Bang!"


    The dragon and the lion collide with each other, and the vitality of Bolton shocks out, shaking the surrounding Jinxian gate, as well as the disciples of the Longyou sect, shaking left and right, and almost falling to the ground.


    Bai Zheng was desperate.


    The lion growled and bit the dragon.


    The Dragon suffered pain and rolled over, struggling to break open the lion under him.


    "Poof!"


    Bai Zheng was bitten back by the giant force, vomited a mouthful of blood, fell back several steps, and was helped by the white leaf next to him. As soon as the Dragon turned over, he unexpectedly bumped into Mei Ya on one side.


    Meiya''s face changed.


    Li Weilong is closest to the younger martial sister. He yells at the younger martial sister, and then pours on it. The sword in his hand sweeps out the golden lion.


    But his cultivation was so bad that the lion and himself were knocked out together.


    "Not good!"


    Bai Zhenggang stood up straight, saw this scene, his face was pale, "ya''er is in danger!"Several disciples of Jinxian sect rushed to the place, but they were all too late.


    Bai Ye''s eyes are also full of despair, and a bloody scene has appeared in his mind.


    Maiya was also stunned. The whole person stood there, watching the Dragon hit him.


    But just then, a golden awn exploded.


    Everyone exclaimed.


    Qin Shi, who had been standing beside watching the war before, did not know when he appeared in front of Meiya.


    He held a white sword in one hand, and pressed the other hand on the sword. With the sword, he blocked the roaring dragon.


    "Oh


    But the Dragon roared, and the rest of his front paw waved and patted on the chest of Qin twelve.


    "When!"


    A dull sound, Qin twelve''s body step back, almost hit Meiya.


    But at the same time, he lifted his sword and shot the Dragon into the air.


    "Broken!"


    Qin twelve finally showed his magic.


    He threw the sword in front of him, pointed his hands forward, and then separated the two sides.


    The sword stopped in front of him in an instant, and then it was divided into more than ten. With Qin''s twelve fingers, he brushed and went towards the Dragon thorn.


    "Puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff!"


    The Dragon rolled and blocked several swords.


    But there are still a few, stabbed into his body.


    "Boo!"


    The Dragon disappeared. Zhang Yumin, a dwarf with several white swords, fell into the snow.


    The red blood dyed the white snow around.


    "Master!"


    "Master!"


    Those disciples of the Longyou sect, one by one, were shocked, ran up to Zhang Yumin, who could not stand steadily when he was standing up.


    "You, you dare to hurt me..."


    Zhang Yumin couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "I''m sorry, but I''m eager to protect people."


    The Qin Dynasty shrugged his shoulders, "I don''t know. If I take a few swords, I will hurt you."


    "Hum!"


    Zhang Yumin snorted coldly, "if it wasn''t for me and Bai Zheng who were both defeated, how could you hurt me?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 953

    Qin Shier, who is like a Sanren in the mountains, forced Zhang Yumin, the leader of Longyou sect, with one sword, and seriously injured him. Although he has made remarkable achievements, Bai Ye and his colleagues did not take them seriously.


    After all, it was the head of his own sect who fought for a good match, which greatly weakened Zhang Yumin''s strength, which was hurt by Qin twelve.


    It can only be said that the timing of the 12th Qin Dynasty was very accurate.


    "Immortal Qin, thank you for your help..."


    When Bai Zheng saw that the little disciple was ok, he was relieved and grateful to the Qin Dynasty.


    "You are welcome. It''s just a matter of a hand."


    The Qin Dynasty arched its hands.


    One fact has been ignored by all.


    That is, Zhang Yumin, in a hurry, slapped the Qin twelve on the chest.


    But Qin twelve did not have a thing, even his face did not change.


    When it suddenly happened, no one noticed it.


    Even Zhang Yumin himself, also suspected that he did not hit the other side.


    Otherwise, with the power of Longyou palm, how can the other party stand there safe and sound!


    "Master Zhang, this time, let''s call it a draw."


    Bai Zheng didn''t want to provoke these enemies. He arched his hand and held back the blood in his body and said.


    Longyou palm really deserves its reputation.


    I feel that the Qi and blood in my body is the same as that of Longyou, constantly moving and swimming. If it is not forced to suppress with vitality, I am afraid that I will even be a problem.


    "Hey


    Zhang Yumin sneered and pushed aside the disciples beside him, "surnamed Bai, I can still have the strength to fight again!"


    He took a step forward.


    Bai Zheng''s face changed slightly.


    Myself, but I can''t fight any more.


    Is this Zhang Yumin really so strong? I remember the anger of the golden lion, but I haven''t beaten him?


    But Zhang Yumin had just taken a step forward, and his leg suddenly softened down and he could not help falling to his knees.


    He took two breaths, his eyes full of fear.


    Their own strength, even in the rapid loss.


    "It''s better to pull out your sword as soon as possible..."


    Qin Dynasty can not help but remind a sentence, "with a little more, afraid that you are about to be overstepped."


    The power of the platinum lotus chop is strong.


    The pure Buddha power on the sword can constantly wash the enemy''s body and soul.


    If you don''t pull it out in time, it''s not far away from exceeding.


    Zhang Yumin''s face changed greatly, and he pulled out several swords.


    The lotus leaves his body and disappears in the air.


    Several places on his body began to spray blood. Zhang Yumin quickly wrapped up the wound with vitality, and even a few times in his own meridians to seal the Qi and blood of the whole body.


    "You, what sword are you..."


    "It''s just a Buddhist sword."


    The Qin Dynasty waved the white lotus chop in the wave, "specially surpasses the villain."


    "You dare say this seat is a villain


    Zhang Yumin gnawed his teeth.


    "Yes, I said you."


    Qin Dynasty shrugged his shoulders, "what do you want? You bite me!"


    Qin Dynasty is the most disgusting arrogant people, see each other so arrogant, he can not help but provocation.


    "You


    Zhang Yumin was angry, stood up and jumped forward, and his Qi and blood suddenly surged up.


    "Poof!"


    He spat out a mouthful of blood and dyed the snow in front of him.


    "Master!"


    "Master!"


    The disciples of Longyou sect were all flustered and rushed to help Zhang Yumin, who was about to fall.


    "You, you Good job, I remember you! Put your name and school in the newspaper


    "My name is Qin twelve."


    Qin Dynasty put away the white lotus chop, into the waist across the scabbard, "no door, no school."


    "A small loose repair, dare to provoke our Longyou sect!"


    A disciple in a dark blue robe exclaimed, "it''s just looking for death."


    "Tut Tut, you''d better take care of your leader."


    Qin Dynasty curls one''s lips, "otherwise, dead may be he."


    "Qin twelve!"


    Zhang Yumin snorted, "I remember you. When I get well, I''ll find you. "


    "Shall I kill you now?"


    Qin Dynasty hate to hear other people''s threats, he suddenly killed the opportunity, half of the sword out of the sheath, cold light everywhere, "once and for all?"


    "You, you..."


    Zhang Yumin was startled. His disciples were also enemies. They stood in front of the leader and stared at Qin twelve.


    "Immortal Qin can''t!"


    Bai Zheng quickly advised, "the other party has been seriously injured. If you do it again, you will be left behind. It is not a matter of integrity.""All right."


    In the Qin Dynasty, the sword returned to its scabbard again. "In the face of the white master, you should think that I just made a joke."


    Seeing Qin twelve stop, Bai Zheng and Zhang Yumin are relieved at the same time.


    This boy, he really doesn''t play according to the routine. No wonder he''s a wild man.


    "You don''t know the rules!"


    Although his younger martial sister was saved by others, Bai Ye still despises Qin Shier and thinks that he is a villain who takes advantage of others'' danger.


    Hearing Bai Ye''s words, Bai Zheng couldn''t help but stare and yelled.


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t care too much about it. The girl didn''t pay attention to it. Naturally, someone would take care of her in the future. He didn''t want to see her in the same way.


    "Thank you..."


    Meiya thanks the Qin Dynasty, then hides behind the elder brother.


    She was scared out of her wits just now.


    That, can really kill her!


    The purpose of cultivating oneself is to seek eternal life. I will not die on the road of seeking eternal life


    "This disgrace will be paid back to you."


    Zhang Yumin took a few breaths, stabilized his mood and said, "you are waiting for the challenge of this seat."


    "I''ll have to wait."


    Qin Dynasty shrugged again, "if you can find me."


    "Poof!"


    Hearing this, Zhang Yumin couldn''t help but spray a mouthful of blood.


    Maiya was in a state of alarm, and she was amused and relaxed.


    He Zhenyu is the most heartless, clapping thigh music beside him.


    It''s brother Qin and his temper! To deal with such an asshole, he should be angry. He can''t survive or die!


    "How are you How are you... "


    Zhang Yumin murmured.


    "Thank you for the compliment."


    The Qin Dynasty laughs.


    Zhang Yumin knows to entangle again, oneself flies with his father same, exasperate cannot.


    Simply, he did not speak.


    Longyou sect and jinxianmen, two leaders, sat in the snow and began to heal.


    Both of them are seriously injured. If they are not healed, they will not be able to make their way.


    The disciples of both schools are on the left and right sides.


    At this time, it began to snow heavily.


    The snow is very strange.


    "No!"


    The autumn breeze haze hears this voice, the facial expression some slight changes, "that beast comes again."


    The people of Longyou sect have never seen the snow ape. They don''t know what''s going on. They look around strangely one by one.


    Zhang Yumin is trying her best to heal her wounds. She can''t speak. She can''t give them an idea.


    Bai Zheng is the same. Bai Ye, holding his sword, says, "protect the master of the gate."


    "Yes


    Several disciples have long sword scabbard, protect around.


    The snow was falling more and more heavily, and it soon covered everyone''s sight.


    At this time, a disciple of Longyou sect screamed.


    "Sixth younger martial brother, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Sixth younger martial brother!"


    "Ah


    "Seventh younger martial brother!"


    "Damn it, the seventh younger martial brother is also injured! What the hell is it


    There was a commotion there, and at this time, in the ears of the Qin Dynasty, a sound of hearing the rope was gradually approaching.


    "Be careful, everyone. It''s coming."


    The Qin Dynasty reminds me.


    At this time, he Zhenyu exclaimed.


    "It is! Ah


    He drew out his sword and wielded a golden sword spirit. Before he could form the shape of a lion, a white shadow appeared behind him and clawed his back.


    "Evil animal, die!"


    Autumn wind haze cultivation is still high, timely back a sword, Golden Lion fly out, hit the white shadow.


    "Oh


    The snow ape flew aside, stepped on the snow and patted his chest.


    The snow all over the sky, strangely stopped. Then, the snowflakes, one after another, whirled, and then converged toward the body of the snow ape.


    Soon, a white tornado rose in the snow.


    Everyone is surprised, looking at the white tornado, one after another speechless.


    "What is it going to do..."


    Maiya couldn''t help asking.


    "Its power has become stronger..."


    Qiu Fenglan''s face was dignified, "everybody pay attention, protect master."


    "Bang!"


    At this time, the white tornado suddenly dispersed, a woman in a white fur robe, quietly standing in the snow.


    Snow, and began to fall slowly.


    The woman''s beauty is amazing, with a light and elegant temperament, as if it is colder than the snow all over the sky."I, Ji Yuanyuan, have been waiting for you here for a long time."


    Her voice, like the winter wind, makes people can''t help but take a breath.


    Many disciples, looking at her, couldn''t help but shed the light of love.


    Even the autumn wind haze, Qin Dynasty all found that he looked at the woman''s eyes, also some strange.


    The most unbearable is Wang Lei, the corner of the mouth all outflow saliva.


    Tut Tut, these are the guys who have never seen a beautiful woman.


    "But you were so seriously injured that I was very surprised. However, it can also be regarded as a complete concubine, saving a lot of trouble. "


    She said, clapping her hands.


    In the snow, suddenly appeared some people in black, a total of more than ten, standing beside Ji Yuanyuan.


    "There are so many practitioners lurking!"


    Even the Qin Dynasty couldn''t help but be surprised. When did these people begin to hide.


    "Come on, please go back to the two leaders."


    "Yes! Elder


    People in black yelled, then moved. They divided into two groups and attacked Longyou sect and jinxianmen sect.


    Although Zhang Yumin is very strong in Longyou sect, few of his disciples are successful.


    For a time, those people in black were killed in a rout, crying and howling.


    After a while, Zhang Yumin was caught. He couldn''t heal. He opened his eyes and glared at the people who suddenly appeared.


    "What a monster you''ve made


    "You''ll know that later. Now, it''s not convenient to disclose. "


    Ji Yuanyuan''s voice was cold. She turned her head and looked at the war in jinxianmen.


    Because of the autumn wind and haze, jinxianmen suddenly let people in black have some claws.


    "The lions are dancing!"


    A group of Golden Lions, swept out by the autumn wind haze, surrounded the gate people of Jinxian gate and fought with those people in black.


    Intentionally or unintentionally, the Qin Dynasty came to a little lion and was hit by it.


    The golden light was shining, and the little lion was missing.


    No one noticed that the people of jinxianmen, in order to protect Bai Zheng, fought with the people in black.


    These people in black, strength is not low, each has Yuanying period of cultivation.


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t know where they came from. They were still organized and disciplined. They are all open and close swords, so people don''t know who they come from.


    What''s more, it''s a demon leader.


    This is very confusing.


    "Kill!"


    A man in black broke through the group of lions dancing and rushed to the Baizheng who closed the door to heal his wounds.


    He Zhenyu stopped in front of the master. A golden lion flew out, but was slapped by the man in black.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 954

    The man in black is about to get close to Bai Zheng. His younger sister Bai Ye is entangled by two men in black. He can''t tell his kung fu to save him.


    At this time, a flying sword came first and sent out a golden sword light, which blocked the way of the man in black.


    The man in black drank, and the sword in his hand was wrapped with vitality and waved to the flying sword.


    "When!"


    The flying sword trembled slightly, and a strong aura burst out from above, and the body of the man in black flew out in an instant.


    This sudden aura, let everyone can not help but look.


    What a powerful force.


    People''s eyes, but also can''t help turning to the side of Qin twelve.


    The wind and snow all over the sky, as if afraid of him, are far away from him, dare not contaminate his body.


    He stood there with one hand hanging over his leg and the other pointing to his sword in a distance. There was a smile hidden under his beard.


    "You are not from jinxianmen."


    Ji Yuanyuan also turned her cold eyes to the Qin Dynasty, "who are you?"


    "I''m just a mountain retreat. I''m here to congratulate misty peak. In other words, you even asked me first. I would like to ask, who are you, this beautiful female monster? "


    "You don''t have to know who my concubine is!"


    Ji Yuanyuan''s eyes flow out a trace of cold, "anyway, you are also a dead man."


    She waved her hand.


    "Kill them!"


    "Yes


    The men in black all rushed forward, a total of more than ten people, each holding magic weapons, desperately launched an attack on the people of Jinxian gate.


    If Bai Zheng was not hurt, the pressure would be lighter. But now the strongest Bai Zheng is injured. Sitting there can''t do anything but heal.


    The other members of the Jinxian sect had to spare no effort to protect the sect leader. Suddenly, the pressure was so great that they were beaten by the men in black.


    "Elder martial brother, take your master and run for your life


    The autumn wind haze waves the sword, the body method is extremely fast, unceasingly repels the person in black who rushes up.


    "Third, what about you?"


    Li Weilong picked up Bai Zheng and asked in a hurry.


    "I''ll stop these people."


    Autumn wind Lan said, waving a group of Golden Lions, and blocked the pace of the attack of men in black.


    "Third, we can''t leave you here alone! To walk together


    Li Weilong refused.


    "Elder martial brother, if you don''t leave, we will all die here."


    Autumn wind LAN frowned, "including the younger martial sister."


    "Weilong, let''s go!"


    Bai Ye also knew that he could not stay here for a long time. He took hold of Li Weilong''s arm and told other disciples, "don''t let the old three''s mind go to waste."


    "Third Elder martial brother..."


    Meiya cried with rain.


    "Go


    Several other people set up their swords and fly away.


    "A bunch of rubbish!"


    Seeing that the man in black couldn''t attack for a long time, the other side had to run away. Ji Yuanyuan was furious.


    With a wave of her hand, there was a snowstorm in the sky.


    Wild snowflakes, rolled into a tornado, instantly rushed the white leaves their pace, let them step on the sword, fall from the air, fall in the snow.


    "Are you all right?"


    The autumn wind haze is resisting the attack of the man in black, and can''t help looking back.


    "It''s ok..."


    Li Weilong and they got up from the snow. It seems that they can''t escape from the air.


    "Break it for me!"


    Ji Yuanyuan made another move. On her hand, there was a blue and white crystal light.


    Then, her delicate jade hand swung, that blue and white crystal awn, instantly across the sky, like a blue rainbow, toward the autumn wind haze fly past.


    "Golden Lion sword spirit!"


    Qiu Fenglan''s reaction is still very fast. He waves his sword and releases a golden lion. He pours towards the hexagonal crystal.


    However, the hexagonal crystal awn immediately wiped off the golden lion, which directly turned the lion into an ice sculpture.


    Then, it continued to pounce on the body of autumn wind haze.


    "Boo!"


    The autumn wind haze quickly horizontal sword to resist, the sword was also frozen into icicles.


    He immediately dropped his sword and threw himself aside.


    Jingmang continued to fly through the snow and finally landed on a hillside.


    The whole hillside was frozen into ice sculptures.


    "What a powerful demon power..."


    The autumn wind haze climbed up from the snow and said with gnashing teeth.


    This female monster, and before the transformation of the strength, completely different.


    "Ha ha, you don''t have a sword this time. How can you be arrogant again?"


    Ji Yuanyuan looks at the autumn wind haze with empty hands and sneers."Third, let''s spell it!"


    Li Weilong, with his sword in one hand and his master on his back, stood firmly beside Qiu Fenglan.


    "Yes, we fought with them! Don''t let jinxianmen be looked down upon! "


    He Zhenyu also stood by with his sword in his hand.


    "Third Elder martial brother, I will not leave you alone!"


    Although Meiya was afraid, she still stood on the left side of the autumn wind haze.


    "Let them know that jinxianmen is not easy to provoke."


    Bai Ye is biting her silver teeth. She knows that it will be a hard fight today.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wang Lei did not say a word, looked around, the sword in his hand twinkled with gold.


    "Get them for me! Except for Bai Zheng, others will be killed to death! "


    Ji Yuanyuan gave the order, and the people in black rushed forward like wolves.


    This time, the autumn wind haze had no weapons, and the combat effectiveness of jinxianmen was greatly weakened.


    It''s about conflict. Qin Dynasty suddenly came to the front of autumn wind haze.


    "As a swordsman, how can you not have a sword?"


    He said, put a white sword, to the hands of autumn wind LAN.


    "This, this is not your sword."


    The autumn wind haze looks at Qin Dynasty in surprise.


    "This sword is called the white lotus chop. Don''t worry. I have plenty. You can keep it first. "


    Qin Dynasty is very generous, ha ha a smile.


    The enemy immediately arrived at nearly a thousand, and Qiu Fenglan did not hesitate. After giving the Qin Dynasty a grateful look, he took the sword.


    As soon as he grasped the white sword, he immediately felt the warm power in his hands.


    There is a force that has to be sent, surging in the body.


    "Golden Lion sword spirit!"


    He immediately threw out his sword and wielded his sword spirit.


    A seven meter long golden lion jumped out in an instant and hit the two men in black in front of him.


    "This sword..."


    Qiu Fenglan was surprised to see the sword in his hand, and the other disciples of Jinxian sect were also surprised.


    Wang Lei looked at the sword, his eyes showed a trace of greed.


    "Immortal Qin, your sword is a precious sword. How can you easily deal with people?"


    Li Weilong is a real man, he said directly.


    "It''s no big deal to give a sword to a hero."


    Qin Dynasty said, a turn over, the hand and take out a platinum lotus chop to, handed to Li Weilong, "come here, don''t be polite, also give you a."


    Li Weilong took the platinum lotus chop, and the whole person was stunned.


    This, this kind of sword, how could he give it as if it was worthless!


    The Qin Dynasty understood why Li Weilong was so surprised.


    The sword of the great Yin and Yang evil king has been the level of the third grade of the heavenly utensil in the continuous refining.


    This sword shadow and lotus chop are all inferior products of ordinary celestial objects.


    All the swords of jinxianmen are of the level of artifact except Bai Zheng, who is the third grade of the earth ware.


    This time, directly across the two levels, who can not be surprised to get the sword of Tianqi.


    "Good weapons."


    Ji Yuanyuan saw the weapon, but also some coveted, "if you are willing to hand over all the weapons on your body, I can consider letting you die."


    "Oh, No


    Qin Dynasty turned around, smiling at a group of people in black running over the opposite side, "and, I also want to send gifts on the misty peak, I really don''t have time to entangle with you here."


    He said, again took out a white lotus cut to several people in black and waved out.


    "The wrath of the golden lion!"


    In the astonished eyes of the disciples of Jinxian sect, a huge ten meter long golden lion flapped a pair of wings, and in an instant knocked those people in black flying.


    "This, this is the Golden Lion sword spirit!"


    White leaf, they all grow up mouth, can''t believe what happened in front of them.


    "You, how can you be a golden lion?"


    "Just learned."


    Qin Dynasty said, toward a few people in black in the distance to hit a palm.


    "Dragon travels around the world!"


    A long Golden Dragon flew out of his hand and knocked the men in black into the air and blew up a big hole in the snow.


    Even the people of Longyou sect were surprised.


    Isn''t this Longyou palm!


    In Qin Dynasty, Longyou was born out of Longyou palm, which was different from Zhang Yumin''s.


    His palm is the vitality of energy, strong and pure, hurt people from the air.


    One sword, one palm, instantly solved all the people in black.


    All people''s eyes on this mountain monk are different, from the previous disapproval to surprise, admiration and inconceivable.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Ji Yuanyuan fixed her eyes on the Qin Dynasty and felt that this person was extraordinary."My name is Qin twelve. I''m just a casual monk. This time I''m here to give a gift to the misty peak."


    The long sword of the Qin Dynasty returned to its scabbard. "I didn''t expect that I would encounter such a rotten thing. Female genie, if you are wise, get out of my way. Otherwise, I won''t be pitiful with my sword. "


    "What a rambling monk


    Ji Yuanyuan seemed a little unconvinced, "do you want to die in my concubine with the Kung Fu you''ve learned secretly?"


    "Then you can have a try."


    The Qin Dynasty immediately hit a palm, a galloping golden dragon, ten meters long, wagging its tail and paws, and pounced on Ji Yuanyuan.


    "Broken!"


    Ji Yuanyuan stood in the snow, looking at the flying dragon. Her face did not change. She threw the blue crystal light which had been condensed in her hand.


    The Dragon bumped into the crystal awn, instantly turned into a lifelike ice sculpture, fell from the air, fell to the ground, became a ground of ice debris.


    "As for this Kung Fu, if you want to deal with my concubine, you''d better practice your own Kung Fu first."


    Ji Yuanyuan looked at the ice in front of her and sneered.


    "Is it?"


    At this time, a banter voice sounded from behind her.


    Ji Yuanyuan was shocked and turned back in a hurry, and a cold sword had been clamped on her neck.


    "Let''s make a bet."


    The Qin Dynasty held the sword and looked at Ji Yuanyuan in front of her with a smile.


    "Guess, is it your ice crystal or my sword? Well My bet is the head of your neck. How about that? "


    "Frozen miles!"


    A blue light flashed in Ji Yuanyuan''s eyes.


    The heart of the Qin Dynasty jumped wildly. He put away his funny face and was about to leave.


    However, Ji Yuanyuan''s feet, in a flash, spread a blue awn, spread around.


    "Hide


    The people of Jinxian gate stood far away. When Bai Ye saw the blue awn, he called out warily, and then he took the door man back quickly.


    In the place where blue mans passed, ice and frost formed. Soon, there was a world of ice and snow around Ji Yuanyuan.


    Qin Shi, with a panic on his face and a sword in one hand, was in the ice sculpture in a gesture of escaping.


    "It looks like you lost the bet."


    Ji Yuanyuan vomited a white breath from her mouth and said slowly, "what''s more, it''s your life that you lose."


    With that, she stretched out her hand and smashed the ice sculptures of the Qin Dynasty.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 955

    Looking at the broken ice sculpture, some people are sad, some people are surprised, some people are happy.


    Ji Yuanyuan sneered and said, "this is what we can''t do without our ability"


    "is that right?"


    And a voice sounded, which surprised Ji Yuanyuan.


    Everyone was surprised and looked at the snow in the distance.


    A man with stubble on his face stood there, looking at Ji Yuanyuan unharmed.


    "How could you be alive!"


    Ji Yuanyuan looked at the broken ice on the ground, "who is this?"


    "It''s me too"


    the Qin Dynasty shrugged its shoulders, but my three thousand luochagui were just transformed.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Ji Yuanyuan felt more and more that this person was unusual. How could such an expert be an unknown mountain monk!


    "I''m Qin shier''ai"


    the Qin Dynasty stepped on the snow and slowly came over, "beauty, let me melt your iceberg with hot enthusiasm. You are so cold, how can a man dare to get close to you in the future. "


    "Concubines don''t need men!"


    In Ji Yuanyuan''s eyes, the murderous spirit is more powerful.


    "What do you need?"


    Qin Dynasty can''t help being curious. Is this girl a lily?


    "You need to die!"


    Ji Yuanyuan said, her whole body was full of vitality and began to launch a large-scale magic.


    She held out her hand and pointed to the sky.


    "Die in the cold!"


    The snow in the sky suddenly turned into an ice arrow. All of them met Qin Dynasty.


    "Oh, what a dense attack"


    the Qin Dynasty couldn''t help clapping and praising, "but what''s the use if you can''t hit me?"


    Said, his feet, began to quickly pull out a thick layer of ice, and then a semicircle, wrapped up his whole person.


    Seeing this, Ji Yuanyuan was stunned.


    Why, did he even learn his own magic?


    In fact, Ji Yuanyuan thought more about it. This move of the Qin Dynasty was just the strength of his nine hell Devil Dog after it was quietly attached to the body.


    Snow ape is not the only demon that can control ice and snow.


    All over the sky ice arrow fell down, ding ding ding to hit the ice shield, after a while even hit a spark out.


    Some people in jinxianmen are so stupid.


    This level of combat is not what they often see.


    That Ji Yuanyuan''s combat effectiveness is at least above the triple gold body. Isn''t Qin twelve, the opposite one, also a master of triple body?


    Such a master, unexpectedly, was not seduced by the sect, or a loose repair?


    It''s really weird.


    In particular, his ability to learn other people''s moves in an instant.


    Such enemies are terrible.


    The most surprising was Ji Yuanyuan.


    Although misty peak has invited practitioners from all over the world, when will such an unknown Master come out!


    He hasn''t revealed his kung fu until now. What kind of school is he!


    "Pa!"


    The last ice arrow fell, and the ice was cut off more than three feet.


    The Qin Dynasty scattered the ice shield and reappeared, looking at Ji Yuanyuan, who was opposite.


    "Beauty, have you begun to feel my passion?"


    "Go to hell and show your enthusiasm."


    Ji Yuanyuan hated the glib man very much, and wanted to cut him into pieces now.


    Her hand shook, a silver white sword of ice and snow appeared in her hand.


    If you don''t succeed in magic, you should fight with your body and hand!


    Ji Yuanyuan, holding ice and snow, appeared in front of the Qin Dynasty. The sword of ice and snow in her hand cut to the throat of Qin Dynasty.


    "Girls are not suitable for fighting."


    Qin Dynasty also held a sword of ice and snow, blocking the other side''s sword, "you see, plain Yan is so beautiful. If you put on makeup, isn''t it beautiful to frighten people? "


    "Shut up! The apprentice


    Ji Yuanyuan felt that she had been in a flat state of mind for many years. Today, she was picked out by this person. In the Yuan Dynasty, Qin Lian kept cutting her sword.


    Ji Yuanyuan''s sword technique is strange and varied. The sword is cold and piercing.


    In the Qin Dynasty, he took the sword of ice and snow in one hand to resist the attack of the other. In the other hand, he pulled out the platinum lotus flower and chopped it, brushing and waving three swords.


    With each sword, a golden lion flew out and fell on Ji Yuanyuan.


    Ji Yuanyuan was not vague. Her left hand was wrapped in blue crystal awn, and she banged three palms in a row, making the Golden Lions all ice sculptures.


    "Tut Tut, it''s too cold."


    Qin Dynasty can''t help but say, "give me some enthusiasm, beauty."


    "My body will only give you more bone chilling!"Ji Yuanyuan threw her hands, and the sword of ice and snow disappeared and turned into two ice thorns. She danced into a group with amazing beauty. She kept greeting the key points of Qin Dynasty.


    The hand of the Qin Dynasty also swung, and the sword of ice and snow turned into a halberd. Holding it in both hands, she patted her whole body to protect her whole body. She did not pour water into it, which made Ji Yuanyuan fail.


    Ji Yuanyuan couldn''t attack for a long time, and her eyebrows and Dai were clustered.


    "Poof!"


    Her twin thorns cut the Euphorbia of the Qin Dynasty, then suddenly opened her lips and spat out an ice arrow.


    This ice arrow is two feet long, with a forest of cold, straight to the heart of the Qin Dynasty eyebrows.


    What a sharp attack!


    But the Qin Dynasty also suddenly opened its mouth and spit out a white lotus chop.


    The flying sword and the ice arrow hit each other, blowing up the wave of vitality, impacting on two people, pushing them three or four meters apart.


    All the people around were stunned.


    This is the real master''s fight.


    the Qin Dynasty was not very happy. In order not to reveal his real strength, he always put his strength on the triple and fought with the other side.


    Ji Yuanyuan, however, was not weak. She was not frightened away by herself and was still attacking.


    Especially the mouth just now, it was so sudden that I almost cheated myself.


    I''m not afraid of this ice arrow, but if I hit you, I don''t have anything to do with it. The Vajra Sutra must be exposed.


    "The idea is too hard."


    After Ji Yuanyuan withdrew a few meters, the eyebrows and Dai did not fall down.


    She red lips light vomit, said, "Take Zhang Yumin of Longyou school, we withdraw."


    "Yes


    The man in black looked after the woman.


    "Where to go!"


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t want to entangle, and didn''t care about Zhang Yumin.


    But he suddenly wondered who this woman worked for and why she wanted to catch the leader of Jinxian sect and Longyou sect.


    He threw himself at Ji Yuanyuan.


    But with a wave of her hand, Ji Yuanyuan and the bodies of those people in black immediately disappeared into ice and snow.


    "Did Xue Dun run away?"


    Qin dynasty fell to the ground, more uncomfortable.


    If we could use all our strength directly, we would have subdued this beautiful goblin.


    "What a pity."


    He could only shrug his shoulders to express his regret.


    "Thank you very much. Thank you very much for helping me out


    At this time, Bai Zheng was finally able to speak. Although he has not recovered from his injury, at this time, if he does not express his gratitude, it will not be ridiculed by the people of the world for the rudeness of jinxianmen.


    "You are welcome."


    The Qin Dynasty said with a smile, "I''m a mountain man. If I can come here all the way, I''d like to thank the white master for his kindness. This time, it''s just a little help. Please don''t mind. "


    "Immortal Qin''s kindness this time has been recorded by jinxianmen."


    Bai Zheng is also a person who can distinguish right from wrong. He said firmly, "immortal Qin is a great benefactor of jinxianmen. In the future, Zhenzhen Qin will say that we will come from the fire of jinxianmen gate, and from the water to the water."


    "That''s very kind of you."


    Qin Dynasty quickly waved his hand, "meeting is predestined. If I can meet the white master, it means we are predestined. If you want to help, you should let it go. The white master should not pay too much attention to it. "


    Bai Zheng shook his head and said, "immortal Qin, please accept me."


    With that, Bai Zheng was the first to bear the brunt and knelt down to the Qin Dynasty.


    The other disciples, who had learned from each other, paid homage to the Qin Dynasty.


    Although the white leaf is not very comfortable, but after all, is a great help to save lives, also had to worship.


    She didn''t expect that the mountain people would have such exquisite Kung Fu.


    It''s uncomfortable to be saved by him.


    If it is the big brother of the North Palace appears, saved oneself, should be more good hindrance


    The Qin Dynasty did not know the woman''s mind, he was at this time, supporting Bai Zheng.


    "It''s a shame to me. If I''m so polite, I''m sorry to be with you again."


    "It can''t be done."


    Bai Zheng quickly said, "immortal Qin, let''s go with us. We looked after each other along the way. What''s more, I have a heartless request "


    " white master, please say it. "


    "I''m seriously injured now and I don''t know when I''ll recover. Please, immortal Qin, take care of my disciples. "


    "It''s natural."


    Qin Dynasty hehe smile, "anyway, the road ahead is not far, when we wait for the misty peak, we are separated. Now I''m here. No matter who comes to provoke Jinxian sect, I''ll help the white master. "


    "Well, thank you very much."


    Bai Zheng was relieved.


    At this time, there is no problem on their side.Ji Yuanyuan, with Zhang Yumin, the leader of Longyou sect, arrived at a secret fantasy.


    "Report to the immortal envoy that he has brought it back."


    Ji Yuanyuan, standing in front of a door with a short Zhang Yumin in her hand, said softly.


    "Why only one person came back."


    From the door came an old voice.


    "I''m incompetent. I''m blocked by a mountain monk. I can''t catch Bai Zheng of Jinxian gate."


    "What a waste!"


    The old voice suddenly yelled.


    "I''m incompetent. Please punish me by the immortal envoy..."


    Ji Yuanyuan was suddenly covered with cold sweat and knelt down to the gate, her body trembling slightly.


    "That''s it!"


    The voice was quite helpless, "it''s about to be 15. I only caught three masters in the golden body period. How can I refine the 99 Tianren pill. If you can''t get the 999 Tianren pill, how can I deal with the emperor. I don''t care if I can''t communicate with you. It''s just that you and them are such a big sect. Hum... "


    "I know my mistake..."


    Ji Yuanyuan said in a hurry, "I will inform the sect and continue to look for new people to come back."


    "Come on, make sure you''re ahead of fifteen."


    Said the old voice.


    "Yes."


    Ji Yuanyuan turned into ice and snow and disappeared in front of the door.


    Zhang Yumin, who was seriously injured, could not move, but heard the conversation between the two people.


    He was very surprised, did not catch himself, really is the immortal in the sky?


    However, what school did Ji Yuanyuan belong to? It sounds like a big gate. Paie decided to stop healing and escape first.


    Just thinking, the closed door suddenly opened.


    Then, a strong wind set off, unexpectedly took Zhang Yumin''s body and sent him directly into a huge furnace.


    "Let me out!"


    After the furnace bumped into Zhang Yumin, it closed instantly. It was black with a smell of medicine. Zhang Yumin was so cold that he couldn''t help shouting, "I''m Zhang Yumin, the leader of Longyou sect. Who on earth dare to catch me here?"


    "I''m dying, and I''m talking so much."


    The old man''s voice rang, "fire up."


    In the furnace, a flame was burning in an instant.


    In this yard, only Zhang Yumin''s screams are left. Soon, the screams disappeared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 956

    "Congratulations, master


    On the misty peak, a blue smoke rises slowly.


    Above the smoke stood a rickety old man.


    The old man was dressed in blue, but he was not flattered. He was obscene and reminded of the strong man in the robot cat.


    However, his school was very large. In front of him, there were disciples of the misty peak on their knees, and their faces were respectful to greet the elder of the misty peak.


    Oriental cherry was the first to bear the brunt, kneeling in the front, and the people of the Oriental family saluted the candlelong master together.


    "Hehe, it''s been a long time."


    Candle dragon looked at the numerous disciples in front of him and laughed, "Sakura son, what''s the matter that I asked you to prepare?"


    "Report to the elder!"


    Oriental cherry rushed forward and said, "it''s almost done. My wife has already settled down in the East Palace, waiting for the favor of the master. "


    "Good, good, good."


    Master candle dragon touched his small beard, and his eyes flashed with lustrous light.


    It is said that the dragon''s nature is obscene, and this candle dragon master is no exception.


    If you can make trouble with Huaniang all night, you can not say that you can get immortal Qi to protect your body. You can say that Huaniang is like a flower like a jade, and it''s quite enchanting.


    "Good. I have to prepare for it. Two days later, it will be the day of great joy. How are you getting ready for the wedding? "


    "It''s almost done, and the invitation post has been widely distributed all over the world. Ying''er estimates that the whole cultivation world is now rejoicing for the master''s marriage. "


    "Good. Then wait two days. I''ll see the bride again. Hehe, I''m in a good mood today. Sakura, you come with me. I have learned a new Kung Fu in Guanzhong, and I want to teach you. "


    "Yes


    Oriental cherry is very happy, and other disciples cast envious eyes.


    But no one knows, oriental cherry surface drama, heart is in sneer.


    You whore dragon, if you want to teach me Kung Fu, you want to have sex with me again.


    Over the years, oriental cherry has indeed been favored by master candle dragon and has learned more Kung Fu.


    But these preferences are more in bed.


    These things are mutually beneficial.


    Oriental cherry can grow so fast, but also because it can swallow the dragon spirit.


    The old man always keeps a close watch on the sun and doesn''t want to give up the dragon spirit.


    He''s smart.


    The so-called energy and energy, waste of Yuan Jing, is to consume the most precious Qi and blood.


    But Dongfang Ying Ying is not stupid. Every time she uses all kinds of means, she can always make the old man surrender his arms in the end.


    This time, I''m afraid it will be another big battle.


    Oriental cherry in the bright eyes of a group of people, with the candle dragon master, went to the palace of the east palace.


    This east palace is the residence of the Oriental family. In addition to the Oriental family, the most luxurious palace is the residence of the master candle dragon.


    Oriental cherry did not know how many times she came here. She had to endure nausea and make love with the ugly old man.


    This ugly old man has no sentiment at all. Every time he pushes himself down on the table of eight immortals, he starts to play.


    Oriental cherry trembles at the same time, thinking like electricity in the heart.


    Don''t know why, her mind, came up with a man''s figure.


    The man held a black sword, wore a black windbreaker, and had a bohemian smile on his face.


    Is that the master of luochamen?


    The devil is still a man.


    Unfortunately, no matter how strong he is, he is no match for master candle dragon.


    Huaniang is destined to be the woman of the candle dragon master.


    I am also


    In this world, no one can save you!


    Oriental cherry want to finish, concentrate on the pan Chang war, began to use the means, let the old man early disarm, she can also end the nausea earlier.


    At this time, in another courtyard of the east palace.


    Huaniang sat in front of the window, staring at the sky out of the window.


    The sky seems to have a bird flying by, this misty peak is extremely cold, that bird is not cold.


    Hua Niang couldn''t help feeling.


    Or the bird, no matter how cold or high, it can fly freely.


    Master is in the way of When you were old, it was right or wrong to incorporate Huanglong education into the gate of misty peak


    Do you know that I must be robbed?


    However, if I want to be robbed, it''s all.


    Do not let the Qin Dynasty, together should rob


    Huaniang was in a sour mood. The bird in the sky suddenly dived down, slapped its wings, and fell to the window of Huaniang.


    "Eh?"


    When the bird fell, Huaniang felt that it was not right.


    The bird''s body emitted a white light, and in the blink of an eye, it turned into a small white snake."Jiaojiao!"


    Hua Niang was shocked and closed the window and brought the snake in.


    "Hee hee, sister, don''t worry. It''s just my separation."


    The little snake crept nimbly onto Huaniang''s shoulder and laughed.


    "Jiaojiao, you are so ridiculous! If you separate yourself, you will consume a hundred years of cultivation! You only have 500 years of cultivation, and you''ve gone one fifth. How can you do that? "


    "Hee hee, sister, it''s only a hundred years. I''ll come back to practice again."


    The little snake vomited the red letter and said, "who let FA Xiang, the damned guy, imprison me. Otherwise, I''ll run to my sister myself. Well, I haven''t paid any attention to him for three days. Let him know how serious his mistake is


    "You should listen to the French."


    Hua Niang sighed, "I''m here, nothing is wrong."


    "It''s all right!"


    Bai Jiaojiao screamed, "you are going to marry that bad old man. How can you call it OK?"


    "It''s all life, it''s robbery."


    Hua Niang touched the head of the little white snake, "I killed him in those years, and now naturally I have to use myself to deal with the robbery. According to Buddhism, one drink and one peck, is it possible to make a decision. I''ve committed such murders before, and now it''s time to pay back. "


    "Pooh!"


    But the little white snake cursed, "it''s the man who insists on liking her sister. She pulls her sister and leaves. What''s the relationship between her and her! In those days, I was such a little white snake. I could not understand what I saw when I was with my sister every day. "


    "Jiao You don''t understand My sister also liked him in those days. "


    Said Hua Niang.


    "What I don''t understand, I haven''t tasted the love between men and women."


    Bai Jiaojiao said defiantly, "it''s just something cool. What''s the big deal?"


    "You, don''t talk nonsense!"


    Hua Niang''s face turned red instantly, "you are too shallow to be confused with love. I haven''t done that with him


    "Oh, dear, of course I know my sister has not done it. Sister, in modern terms, you''re almost a thousand years old woman. "


    "Fuck you!"


    Hua Niang gently played on the white snake''s head, "where did you learn these words?"


    "Online!"


    Bai Jiaojiao excitedly said, "I now, have nothing to go online, know a lot of things! What don''t you understand? Du Niang will know! Sister, if you have anything you don''t understand, tell me and I''ll check it for you. Now FA Xiang doesn''t let me go out, so I have to go online to kill time. With my sister, I ask Baidu for internal affairs, Google for foreign affairs, and Tianya for sexual matters... "


    "Go, young, not good at it. Practice well. Don''t ask for too much sex. You are not ready to practice. There are too many sex affairs. It''s not good for you and Dharma


    "Oh, I know that, sister."


    Bai Jiaojiao shook her tail and wryly said, "we are just once a day."


    "Once a day is not enough!"


    Hua Niang was shocked, "it''s not good. It''s too harmful to your body."


    "Hee hee, sister, it''s not..."


    Bai Jiaojiao rubbed the face of Huaniang, "really happy, once a month Other times People use their mouths... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hua Niang has an idea of throwing the little white snake out of the house.


    "Oh, sister, it''s the 21st century. We have to be cross era goblins"


    Bai Jiaojiao said quickly.


    "Forget it, it''s all about you and FA Xiang in the room. Sister, it''s not convenient for me to inquire about it. It''s not convenient to say more. You can control it yourself."


    "Hee hee, sister, you can''t run. When Qin Xiaozi takes you away, you have to work harder to do it. "


    Bai Jiaojiao said," there are countless beauties beside Qin Xiaozi. Elder sister, you should learn more about the techniques of this technique in the room. Only in this way can you use all the means to make Qin Xiaozi''s heart attack you. "


    "You, what are you talking about?"


    Hua Niang''s face is burning hot. She suddenly realizes something. She grabs the little white snake, stares at her big eyes and asks.


    "What did you say just now? Say it again!"


    "Ah, my sister is in a hurry."


    The little white snake said with a smile, "I said that my sister should use all her means..."


    "That''s not it!"


    "Hua Niang quickly interrupted her," is the front sentence! You said, you said the Qin Dynasty would come and take me


    "Yes


    "Is that serious?"


    Hua Niang was nervous, "or did you guess it yourself?"


    "How can I make a wild guess, really."


    The little white snake twisted its tail and entangled it on Huaniang''s wrist. "My husband told me this. In order to show our support for him, my husband gave him a fire of Bodhi before he left"What, what..."


    Hua Niang only felt that her eyes were black and her whole body was soft. She leaned on her chair coldly, "this time But it killed the Qin Dynasty... "


    "How could it be?"


    The little white snake climbed up and leaned on her sister''s shoulder, "elder sister, you look down on Qin Xiaozi too much. Now, he is also the master of luochamen. He has a strong ability. The last time we founded the sect, we beat all the eight sects back. "


    "Alas, the eight sects didn''t send out any real experts."


    Hua Niang sighed, feeling empty, "there is a master candle dragon on this misty peak. If the Qin Dynasty wants to take me away, master candlelong will not let him go. "


    "Then I''ll beat the master candlelong first."


    Bai Jiaojiao said as if nothing happened, "who let this smelly old man covet my sister?"


    "It''s light."


    Hua Niang Mei Dai clustered together, "master candle dragon, but the master of thunder robbery period. In the Qin Dynasty, although he was gifted and possessed a magic pill, he still had a long way to go. If he comes here rashly, he will surely fold on this misty peak. Oh, my wife, I have committed another sin... "


    "Sister, it''s OK. Don''t worry."


    "Little white snake advised," Qin Xiaozi is so fierce, you have some confidence in him, OK? "


    "It''s not that I don''t have confidence in him, it''s master candlelong who is too strong."


    Hua Niang shook her head. "Master candle dragon, as the head of the four elders, is very imaginable. This time, the Qin Dynasty is in danger No, go down the mountain and stop him! Don''t let him go up the mountain


    Hua Niang said that she was going to open the window.


    "Oh, sister, don''t throw me away."


    "Little white snake tightly entangled Hua Niang''s wrist," and now it''s too late. Calculate the day, Qin Xiaozi should have gone up the mountain! Maybe it''s on the misty peak at this time


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 957

    Once on the misty peak, it was really lively.


    Qin Dynasty looked around the three or five groups of practitioners, one by one happily came to congratulate, the heart can not help sneering.


    It''s lively. Now the more lively, the better.


    Anyway, after a day, it will be more lively here.


    "Master, there''s a good atmosphere here"


    when Li Weilong came to the misty peak for the first time, he couldn''t help saying that when he saw the huge sect and the grand hall.


    "Yes, yes, at least more than ten times bigger than our jinxianmen!"


    Meiya also exclaimed, a pair of black eyes swam back and forth, as if to take a panoramic view of the entire misty peak.


    "Misty peak is different from jinxianmen."


    Seeing that Bai Zheng''s face was not very good, Bai Ye quickly interposed, "misty peak is a big sect that has existed for thousands of years. In these thousands of years, they have been absorbing idle small sects and expanding themselves. Only in this way can we have such a big situation today and become one of the eight major sects of the right path. The jinxianmen sect has been established for only a hundred years. If you practice well and develop slowly, maybe we will become such a big existence. "


    "You are right."


    Bai Zheng felt more comfortable after hearing this.


    Qin Dynasty in the heart with a smile, Bai Zheng in this respect is a child temper.


    According to the current situation, it takes a long time for jinxianmen to become such a big sect as misty peak. The most important thing is that a genius is needed to hold the scene.


    For example, for example, luochamen has been depressed for a long time, and as soon as he reestablishes his faction, many people who come in admiration will join in. With more students earning new income, the more talents can be developed. With the talent, the school has the foundation.


    There are too few disciples of Jinxian sect. Although Qiu Fenglan''s talent is good, she still has a long way to go compared with FA Xiang and Su Ji.


    "It''s quite lively here."


    He Zhenyu looked east and West and said, "many schools have come to congratulate Egypt"


    "of course."


    White leaf told the old four, "master candle dragon is the master of thunder robbery period, the great immortal. His marriage, of course, is going to be a riot. In other words, I didn''t see the people of the Beitang family. "


    "The people of the Beitang family are busy investigating the disappearances in recent days."


    A disciple of the misty peak saw the jinxianmen people from a distance, and went to them.


    Hearing Bai Ye''s words, he said.


    "Nangong immortal, long time no see!"


    When Bai Zheng saw the middle-aged man in a golden red robe, his eyes suddenly brightened and went forward to salute.


    "Hi, Bai Zheng, we''ve known each other for many years. Why are we so polite. Return Nangong immortal. Why don''t you call me Nangong immortal. "


    "Hehe, I''m the head of a family now, so it''s natural to remember more politeness in my heart."


    Bai Zheng laughed and hugged the Nangong family''s disciples warmly.


    Sleeping trough, these two are not good friends!


    They just hugged each other for a long time, and started talking.


    "Bai Zheng, I haven''t seen you for more than 20 years, but you are getting younger and younger."


    "It''s not because the cultivation is slightly advanced."


    Bai Zheng laughed and said, "it''s you. Nangong Liang, Nangong Liang. If you don''t advance, you will retreat."


    "Hey, I''m still obsessed with pills and have no heart to practice, you know. Are these your disciples


    Nangong Liang looks at Li Weilong and them.


    "Come on, let me introduce you."


    Bai Zheng immediately introduced his disciples to Nangong Liang, then pointed to the Qin Dynasty and said.


    "This is Qin Shi, Qin Zhenren. The friends I met on the road are very helpful to us


    "Oh?"


    Nangong Liang flashed his eyes and saluted the Qin Dynasty.


    "I''m a disciple of Nangong family in the misty peak. Zhenzhen Qin is very polite."


    "Nangong immortal, you are very polite."


    The Qin Dynasty hastily replied, "in the 12th year of the lower Qin Dynasty, I was a monk in the mountains and fields. Because my late tutor and master candle dragon had some old friends, I came to congratulate him and express my feelings."


    "In other words, how did immortal Qin save my brother Bai?"


    Nangong Liang doesn''t seem to be curious about the origin of the Qin Dynasty. On the contrary, he is quite a gossip.


    "On the way, I met a spirit named Ji Yuanyuan, with a group of people in black, who attacked me and the Longyou sect. Zhang Yumin, the leader of Longyou sect, has been kidnapped. Fortunately, I had the help of Zhenzhen Qin, and I was lucky to escape


    "It''s them again..."


    Nangong Liang could not help frowning, "you are not the first one. Before you, there are still some leaders of small sects who have been poisoned. Who on earth is Ji Yuanyuan doing such a thing. Is it the enemy of our misty peak who deliberately destroys the prestige of our misty peak"This matter is not trivial. Nangong Liang, you should have a good investigation."


    "Of course."


    South palace bright spot nods, "the person of North Hall family, be to investigate this matter all the time."


    "Well Is Beitang batian busy with this


    After listening for a long time, Bai Ye couldn''t help asking.


    "Oh, this is?"


    "This is sister-in-law, Bai Ye. I used to come to the misty peak with me once, but you didn''t see it when you were busy refining pills


    "Oh, oh, I see."


    Nangong Liang joked, "I didn''t expect Bai Zheng to have a simple face, but your younger sister is so beautiful. Tut Tut, how did you do this? Did Bai Zheng hit the ground first after you came out? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ How about a competition between us? Let''s show you my golden lion sword spirit


    On Bai Zheng''s face, green tendons jumped.


    "Ah ha ha, that doesn''t need to be. I''m a waste firewood for refining medicine, but I can''t compare with your great immortal Bai Zheng. Let''s go. Let''s go. I''ll take you to where you live. "


    Nangong Liang was fond of joking, but he didn''t care about these things, which made Qin Dynasty a little different.


    He always thought that the misty peak was full of pedantic and arrogant people.


    "The first time you came to Misty peak, I''m free, so I''ll tell you something about it."


    Nangong Liang walked all the way and said to the disciples of Bai Zheng.


    "There are five palaces on this misty peak. They are the East, West, North and South palaces. In the middle, it is surrounded by the ethereal palace. In the misty palace, people live in the misty peak for generations, the people of Xuanyuan people. "


    "I haven''t seen Xuanyuan people appear for a long time."


    Bai Zheng said with emotion.


    "Now the power of the Xuanyuan clan is getting weaker and weaker."


    Nangong Liang sighed, "now that the Oriental family is strong, there is a tendency to become the master of the misty peak. Frankly speaking, it''s not because master candle dragon is the most powerful one now, and the other masters are not worried about these things, and they are devoted to practice. "


    "By the way, how are you, the man in Qingyi of Nangong family


    "It''s still closed."


    Nangong Liang shrugged his shoulders, "I don''t know when I can get out of the pass. However, on the day of great happiness, master candlelong has to show his face, otherwise the master can''t agree with him "


    " it seems that the misty peak is not very peaceful. "


    Bai Zheng said.


    "Of course, it''s still quiet in Jinxian gate. Sometimes, I really want to hide in your sect to refine medicine. "


    "I''ll just think about it."


    Bai Zheng said in a hurry, "jinxianmen doesn''t have so many natural treasures to toss about for you."


    "Haha, I''ll just say that I can''t give up the precious land of misty peak"


    Nangong Liang laughs.


    Several people walked all the way to Nangong. Along the way, they met a lot of people from the Xiuzhen world, from different sects to different sects.


    The Qin Dynasty also saw people from the other eight sects, as well as those from the six sects.


    Since ancient times, misty peak has been a sea of rivers and rivers. This time, it is a great joy for the master candlelong. According to the rules, as long as the people of the six evil ways do not make trouble, other noble and decent sects are not easy to challenge.


    Everyone was at peace, except for some fierce confrontation in their eyes.


    Qin Dynasty even saw the people of luochamen. Mo Ling and Xiao Bai, with a kind of disciples, stood aside and talked to Hu Qing''s people.


    However, Yan Luomen, a hidden sect, did not show up.


    Now there are more mysterious military officers. I don''t know what they are going to do.


    "Bai Zheng, you and your disciples will have a rest here for one night. Tomorrow is the great day for master candlelong, and everyone will be in a good mood. I don''t know if you''ve met Hua Niang before. She''s really a beautiful woman, ed. I won''t talk to you for a moment. I''ll go to xigongnasuo to have some herbs. "


    Nangong Liang said, shaking his head and going out.


    "Brother Nangong!"


    And white leaf, suddenly reached out to stop him.


    "Why, is there anything else?"


    "That Brother Nangong If you can see the little Lord of the northern palace Please give me a message. "


    "Ah, yes," you said


    "That If you see the young master of the northern palace, help me tell him that the white leaf of jinxianmen is coming. "


    "Oh, that''s all. If I meet him, I will convey it. Don''t worry


    Gong Duoliang didn''t want to leave.


    Bai Zheng looked at his infatuated sister and couldn''t help shaking his head.


    The Qin Dynasty also shook his head in his heart. You should know that Beigong batian likes his sister Yi Yuanmeng. Moreover, Beigong batian is rude and rude, so he is not a good companion.


    Of course, white leaf''s temper is not good, where to go, two people together is a perfect match?Qin Dynasty is also a joke that although Bai Ye is not very good to himself, he is very gentle and peaceful to the disciples.


    It would be bad luck for her to follow Beigong batian.


    However, in this world, the most difficult to say is a word of love.


    If Bai Ye is determined to follow Beigong batian, it can''t be stopped.


    Qin Dynasty is also too lazy to take care of these emotional matters, he came this time, but has a big plan.


    However, it is still early now, and what I have to do is to rest assured here and stay still.


    Nangong Liang arranged several rooms for them, because there were too many people to celebrate this time. Bai Zheng and his wife could only have a few people in one room.


    Although the Qin Dynasty was not alone, it was difficult for him. Because he has 3000 luochagui, everything is not a problem.


    "Let''s practice and have a rest."


    Let Bai Ye and Meiya live next door. Bai Zheng, as a teacher, first sits down on the bed and says, "concentrate on cultivation. This night will soon pass. Tomorrow, we will show the spirit of jinxianmen. Don''t let outsiders see the joke. I''m still in need of healing. Don''t disturb me. Zhenzhen Qin, if you have anything to do, just call on my big apprentice. "


    With that, he nodded to the Qin Dynasty, then closed his eyes and began to concentrate on healing.


    "Immortal Qin, if you have anything to do with it."


    Li Weilong also said politely, and then began to meditate.


    The same was true of other disciples. The Qin Dynasty also sat cross legged and pretended to be in practice.


    He had a magic pill, so he didn''t need to practice at all.


    But since it''s acting, we have to put in a little bit.


    The sun was sinking and the night was falling. When the noise outside slowly disappeared, the Qin Dynasty knew that it was time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 958

    "Is the white leaf fairy here?"


    Just as night falls, Bai Ye and Mei Ya are concentrating on meditation, when the door is knocked gently.


    "Auntie, I''m looking for you."


    Meiya didn''t pay enough attention to her practice. The first one woke up and said to Bai Ye, who was sitting beside her.


    "Well, I heard that. Keep on practicing. Don''t be distracted. "


    White leaf touched Meiya''s head, then came down from the bed and gently came to the door.


    When she left the door, she suddenly saw a misty peak disciple waiting outside.


    "You are very polite."


    White leaf made a gift, "I am the white leaf of jinxianmen."


    "The fairy is polite."


    The disciple quickly returned the gift.


    "White fairy, this is the letter that the young master of the North Hall sent me to you."


    The misty peak disciple gave the letter to Bai Ye, made a bow and then turned away.


    Bai Ye took the letter with great joy.


    In her heart, she seemed to have a deer, constantly bumping around.


    Brother Beitang He, he finally contacted me.


    I don''t think so?


    She quickly finished reading the letter, then put away the flush and excitement on her face, put it into her arms, and told Maiya without looking back.


    "Maiya, keep practicing. I''ll be back when I go out to do something."


    "I see. I''ll go early and return early."


    On this side, Yuan Ying of Qin Dynasty, with his body in his body, quickly entered the invisible state.


    as like as two peas in his body, he quickly released a ghost of Luo Cha, just like himself, and continued to sit there.


    Later, the Qin Dynasty opened the eyes of the devil, so as not to find themselves hidden in the dark.


    At the moment when the Qin Dynasty opened his magic eye, he found that Wang Lei''s Yuanying was struggling to leave his body, leaving his body and floating outside.


    Wang Lei''s Yuanying was still a child. He looked left and right, and found that his master and brothers didn''t notice. Then he felt relieved and floated out of the door.


    The Qin Dynasty felt something was wrong and quietly followed him.


    He was invisible and could not get out through the door, so he entered the state of nine ghosts, turned into a stream of black smoke, and went out through the crack of the door and came outside.


    At the same time, the Qin Dynasty used the special ability of the nine ghost generals, coupled with the chaotic vitality, to cover his body''s breath, so as not to be found.


    He hung Wang Lei''s Yuanying all the way, slowly flying towards the East Palace of the misty peak.


    Wang Lei kept avoiding the patrolling Beitang family, stopping and walking all the way. The Qin Dynasty was also patient. Anyway, this night is long. It''s better to see what Wang Lei wants to do first.


    After evading several rounds of patrolling people, Wang Lei finally arrived outside the east palace.


    At the top of the East Palace, this border is arranged to block the entry of outsiders.


    In front of Wang Lei, there is a huge door.


    On the door, carved with a long dragon.


    As soon as Wang Lei''s Yuanying arrived at the door, the dragon''s eyes suddenly lit up, releasing a golden awn to shine on Wang Lei''s Yuanying.


    "Who broke into my east palace?"


    The sound was very dull and reverberated by the door.


    "Yes, it''s me, my own man!"


    Wang Lei''s Yuanying was illuminated by the light, as if very uncomfortable, twisted two times, said.


    "Password."


    The long dragon''s voice did not fluctuate, said mechanically.


    "The sun rises in the East and shines on the earth."


    Wang Lei said quickly.


    Qin Dynasty almost did not laugh out, but also sunrise in the East, only my god religion!


    The people of the Oriental family really want to see the Dragon swimming slowly on the door after the Oriental invincible gives the command.


    Soon, the sealed door crack appeared in front of Wang Lei.


    This door is made of special material, even if it is the soul of Yuanying, it can''t pass through.


    But Wang Lei, who had a password, opened the door and hurried in.


    The Qin Dynasty was ready to catch up, but the door closed in a blink of an eye, and the Dragon sealed the crack of the door again.


    "Who broke into my east palace?"


    A pair of eyes on the door immediately released a golden light on the body of the Qin Dynasty,


    "own people."


    The Qin Dynasty thought of Wang Lei''s dialogue, so he said lazily.


    "Password."


    "The sun rises in the East, and I am the only God Oh, no, shine on the earth


    In the Qin Dynasty, Shunkou announced the religion of the sun and the moon. When he changed it, it was too late.


    "Bold thief, how dare you break into our east palace! Let''s go for it


    A golden light twined around the body of the Qin Dynasty and bound him firmly.


    Qin Dynasty is surprised, this wants to tie oneself in here, that still wait for the person of Oriental family to discover.


    But then he was relieved.This little restriction can''t hold him back at all


    He directly released three thousand luochagui and devoured the gold rope made by the soul power.


    Then he came to the door and looked at the dragon on the crack of the door.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t have time for you to delay me."


    The Qin Dynasty was ready to break through.


    Even if it is found, it can be planted on those people in black.


    He thought of it and held out his hand, holding the black sword.


    "Bold thief, get caught with your hands!"


    The dragon is still saying, "this door is made by dragon spirit. You can''t break in!"


    "Break it for me!"


    Qin Dynasty did not have time to follow his ink, a sword swept out.


    The sword of the ghost general will not be cut if there is no firmness!


    The dragon on the crack of the door was suddenly divided into two, and even the soul power inside was chopped.


    Along the slit, the Qin Dynasty turned into black smoke smoothly and got into it.


    Fortunately, with the power of the ghost general, he broke the door quietly and came in.


    If you use Jiuyou giant elephant, tut, then the movement can be big.


    In the sight of the Qin Dynasty, a small golden figure is slowly drifting away.


    That''s Wang Lei''s baby.


    The Qin Dynasty did not hesitate to catch up.


    Wang Lei''s figure lingered in front of a house, and then floated in along the wall.


    The Qin Dynasty also penetrated through the small gap.


    "Lord Oriental!"


    After entering the room, he saw Wang Lei''s Yuanying kneeling down to a woman in a white robe.


    That woman he can be very familiar with, it is the oriental cherry on the misty peak.


    This woman used words to run against Huaniang and let her use the five thunder method to bombard herself.


    Later, he seemed to want to please himself.


    It turns out that she and Wang Lei, the second disciple of Jinxian sect, also know each other.


    "Wang Lei, you are a little late."


    Oriental cherry has a flush on her face, but her voice is cold.


    "Lord Oriental, forgive me!"


    Wang Lei quickly called for injustice, "it''s not that villains don''t want to come early, but it''s Bai Zheng who is very concerned..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense."


    Sakura, how do you do it


    Wang Lei quickly a show of hands, a golden light, wrapped in a small bead fly out.


    "The Golden Lion sword technique of jinxianmen is recorded in this bead."


    "Not bad..."


    Oriental cherry picked up the beads and nodded with satisfaction, "however, if the Golden Lion sword technique had not been handed down to the golden lion by the leader of the previous generation, it would have been too weak. What about Bai Zheng? I asked you to persuade him to return to him. What''s the matter


    "Reply to your excellency, Bai Zheng is stubborn and clings to the small Jinxian gate Later, he simply didn''t listen to my advice. Every time I mentioned the misty peak, he would stop me... "


    "Waste!"


    Dongfang Ying yuan Qi wrapped his feet and kicked Wang Lei''s Yuanying. He immediately kicked Wang Lei up and fell to the side of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Ouch..."


    Wang Lei ate pain and murmured.


    "Without Bai Zheng, what''s the use of this golden lion sword technique! I can''t even do this. What''s the use of raising you! It''s better to send you to the immortal emissary, and I''ll train you into the 99 heaven and man pill


    "Please spare your life, Lord."


    Wang Lei scared Yuanying trembling, and repeatedly begged for mercy.


    "I''ll give you another half a year. If you can''t make the white policy, you can jump into the immortal emissary''s furnace."


    "Yes, yes!"


    Wang Lei nodded his head again and again.


    "By the way, don''t try to escape."


    Oriental cherry and ha ha smile, threat way, "you also know, if the immortal adult wants to catch you, even if you escape to the ends of the earth, also want to die obediently."


    "Villains know, villains know..."


    Wang Lei is scared to death.


    The Qin Dynasty shook his head in secret. This kind of person is not worthy of death.


    Bai Zheng, thank you so much for treating others. There is such a big undercover under your door.


    But in the end, it depends on Bai Zheng''s luck.


    After all, it is the school of other people. The Qin Dynasty didn''t have to manage so much.


    "Get out of here


    Oriental cherry eyebrows a vertical, drink a way.


    "Yes, yes!"


    Wang Lei immediately turned around and ran, as if running for his life.


    Qin Dynasty did not rush to leave, he continued to stay in the room, and oriental cherry to maintain a little distance, far observation of her.


    Oriental cherry drove away Wang Lei, this just twisted small Manyao, turned to walk toward the inner room."Sakura, why did you come back so long?"


    There was still a man lying in the inner room.


    The Qin Dynasty felt that there was a strong force on that man. He didn''t dare to go in rashly, but he was lurking outside, eavesdropping on the inside.


    "The people below are not doing well. They have kept the master waiting for a long time."


    Master? There is such a strong force


    The Qin Dynasty speculated that this man was the master of the candle dragon.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t wait for a long time, but I was worried about waiting for a long time."


    "I hate it. The master is still so explicit. I''m not afraid of being laughed at by outsiders."


    That oriental cherry seems to be something into, issued a whining, and then gently breathed.


    "Hey, there are only you and me here. What are you afraid of. I can only show you the truth "


    " the master just said such beautiful words to please me. "


    Oriental cherry jiaochen way, "wait for tomorrow, the master is not to use this set to coax that flower Niang to go."


    "Hey, hey..."


    Master candle dragon laughed, "Hua Niang''s skin, which is the skin bag, looks better. It''s the body of an immortal. It''s just needed by me. But when it comes to the bed, how can that little girl skin have such a set of bone etching methods? "


    "Hum, the master says so now. You may not have seen Hua Niang tomorrow. It''s just like that."


    "Don''t worry. You are the one who hurts the most. When the time is right, I will go to Guanxian envoy to ask for a 99 Tianren pill and feed it to you. On the contrary, you can break through the period of primordial infant and enter the golden period. "


    "Thank you, master. It''s not in vain for me to take Huaniang into the east palace."


    "Haha, we are all on the same boat. You can do something for me and make good use of these enchanting means. Naturally, I will not treat you badly I am I''m going to... "


    Only a few minutes later, master candle dragon handed in his gun.


    Oriental cherry is also a few urgent breaths, accompanied by the candle dragon master''s low voice stuffy roar.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    The candle Dragon Master gasped for a few breaths, "Sakura son, I have ten girls at night. I can spend an hour every time. Why is it that I am not willing to surrender my arms every time I am so short when I am in love with you. "


    " hee hee, it''s because the master''s Yang guarding skills can''t be practiced well "


    " nonsense! I have practiced for hundreds of years. How can I be defeated by a little girl like you! Come on, come and fight me for another three hundred rounds


    "Don''t Wu... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 959

    The Qin Dynasty was too lazy to eavesdrop on the battle of intestines.


    However, there is some seemingly useful information.


    The immortal emissary, the 999 Tianren pill


    What are these, exactly? Is it possible that the Oriental family is still planning something?


    The two people in the room are no longer talking, and concentrate on the beginning of the pan Chang battle.


    The Qin Dynasty knew that there was nothing to gain in staying there. He turned around and gently left the room, and then came to the sky above the East Palace, wondering where Huaniang was locked.


    However, the East Palace is very big. It seems that it is not easy to find it at this moment.


    the Qin Dynasty looked left and right, and suddenly found a guard of the Oriental family patrolling back and forth on the road.


    He had an idea and released a Luocha ghost. In a flash, he turned into the oriental cherry and landed on the ground.


    Patrol guards, suddenly saw oriental cherry from the side of the alley came out, suddenly surprised, quickly respectfully line a salute.


    "Elder martial sister Dongfang."


    "Well."


    Oriental cherry nodded and her voice was colder, "take me to see Huaniang."


    "Yes."


    How dare the guard hesitate? He immediately led the Oriental elder martial sister to the house where Huaniang lived.


    Soon, they came to a house.


    Oriental cherry a wave, "I have some words to talk with her alone, you go down."


    "Yes."


    The guard left in a hurry.


    And then the door was opened.


    Behind the door came a beautiful woman, colorful robes, tassels, beautiful amazing.


    "Elder martial sister Dongfang, I don''t know it''s so late. What are you going to do to find younger martial sister?"


    "Ha ha..."


    The oriental cherry, suddenly covered his mouth and chuckled.


    "Why are you laughing, elder martial sister?"


    Hua Niang wiped her long sleeves, and her face was indifferent, "is she laughing at me? Can''t I change all this? If elder martial sister Dongfang comes to see a joke, please come back. "


    "How can I see your jokes?" he said


    Oriental cherry''s mouth, slowly became a man''s voice.


    Hua Niang''s beautiful eyes stare at the man in front of her.


    "You, you..."


    "Yes, I am."


    Oriental cherry suddenly took flower Niang''s hand, "this place should not be said much, or go into the house."


    Said, also regardless of flower Niang''s surprise, took her to walk into the room.


    Then, with a wave of her hand, the door closed itself.


    "Mr. Qin Is that you... "


    Hua Niang looked at the Oriental elder martial sister. Tears rolled out of her eyes. "It''s not the elder martial sister who is teasing me..."


    "You, elder martial sister Dongfang, don''t have the mind to tease you now."


    The oriental cherry turned around and said with a smile, "she is now, but she is busy serving the candle dragon on the bed."


    Said, oriental cherry''s body suddenly turned into black smoke, slowly toward a direction of convergence in the past.


    And the figure of a man also came out of the void and inhaled the black smoke into his body.


    "Mr. Qin..."


    Hua Niang felt that her body was shaking.


    She had been waiting for the man, but she didn''t want to see him.


    Because she knew what it meant when she saw this man.


    He really came


    "My Huaniang fairy, I''ve come all the way to meet you."


    "You shouldn''t have come..."


    With tears in her eyes, Hua Niang felt that all kinds of grievances and resentments were out of control at this moment.


    "Nonsense, I''m not coming. Who else can save you! If you expect Bai Jiaojiao to be an unreliable girl, you might as well find a rope to hang yourself. "


    "No, don''t say that, Jiaojiao..."


    Hua Niang couldn''t help but look at a cabinet nearby.


    Bai Jiaojiao''s separate body can be hidden there.


    Bai Jiaojiao is also angry gnashing her teeth. If she doesn''t feel that she is going out now, she must bite that guy hard! Let him be poisoned by his own poison!


    "Hum, I''m telling the truth. I''m a real man."


    The Qin Dynasty naturally knew that Bai Jiaojiao was here. At his moment, all the evil spirits and evil spirits could not escape.


    "Mr. Qin Did anyone hurt you all the way here? "


    Hua Niang can''t help but step forward and examine the injury for the Qin Dynasty.


    "Hi, I''m fine. I stole it in."


    "But I can''t go out with you secretly..."


    Hua Niang shook her head, stretched out her arm, and took off the colorful sleeves, revealing her white wrist.


    On the wrist, there is a small dragon shaped bracelet."This is the green dragon pattern that elder martial sister Dongfang brought to me. As long as I leave the misty peak, the green dragon pattern will turn into a dragon and fly to the sky for warning


    "Who are you going to sneak away with me?"


    Qin Dynasty ha ha a smile, "that candle Dragon Master since want big square square, magnificent marry you. Then I can''t do any errands. I''ll take you away with great vigour. "


    "This, how this makes it!"


    Hua Niang shook her head again and again, "you don''t know, master candle dragon is already a great master in the period of thunder robbery. But not to mention him, there are countless masters on the misty peak and many real people in the golden age. Master candlelong married my concubine. There must be many experts. There are many difficulties when you want to take my wife away... "


    "I don''t care about his difficulties!"


    The Qin Dynasty stood there and said haughtily, "I am a demon cultivator. The more dangerous the place is, the more I like to go! The more dangerous things are, the more I like to do them! If the world wants to stop me, then I don''t care to fight against the world! Hua Niang, you believe that I am. I will fight you to go now if you continue to talk about it. "


    "Young master Huaniang, Huaniang will not go with you


    Hua Niang bit her lip and said pale.


    For his life, I must be heartless.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''ll pick you up tomorrow! At that time, I want to let all people know, who dares to move you Huaniang in front of me, I will let him face down! Whoever dares to move your attention, I will let him die back to his mother''s womb! "


    Although the words of the Qin Dynasty were very rough, Huaniang was still standing still. Her memory drifted back to the past in a trance.


    The black figure, standing in front of himself, in a loud voice.


    "Hua Niang, don''t worry. I''m here. No one dares to do harm to you!"


    Two figures, gradually overlapping, and gradually separated.


    He is the Qin Dynasty, he is not that person.


    "Wait for me. I''ve been out for too long. It''s time to go back."


    Qin Dynasty ha ha a smile, "this time, I came to the mountain as a loose repair. Hua Niang, if you work hard for another night, I will save you from this ghost place tomorrow. "


    Finish saying that, Qin Dynasty body turns into a black smoke, not even say goodbye, directly drill out the door crack to run.


    "Childe, I won''t go with you..."


    Hua Niang insisted, but the Qin Dynasty did not pay any attention to her words, has disappeared in the crack of the door.


    "Young master You What''s the trouble... "


    Hua Niang, with two lines of clear tears, slumped on the bed.


    "Sister."


    Bai Jiaojiao jumps out of the cupboard and falls on her elder martial sister.


    "Why do you say that? He came all the way to pick you up. He may be sad if you say that


    "It''s better to be sad than to die"


    Hua Niang sighed, "Jiaojiao, do you know how many experts there are on the misty peak. He rashly came to save me, that is to fight against the whole misty peak. At that time, the four mountain protecting beasts will fight together. I''m afraid of him "No, you should have more confidence in him."


    Bai Jiaojiao advised, "you don''t know him, Xiaoqiang lives one. There are so many disasters and disasters coming, but we need to shiver. "


    "In the past, though dangerous, there was still life in it."


    Hua Niang shakes her head, "but this time, she''ll die."


    "Elder sister, you said that if you die, it means that there is still a chance to survive."


    Bai Jiaojiao continued, "he will create miracles for you, so you can wait at ease."


    "How can I be at ease..."


    Hua Niang was worried, "I wish he could suddenly understand tomorrow Don''t help me. Don''t get in the way Young master Concubine, it''s not worth your doing this... "


    In the night, the Qin Dynasty flies at full speed.


    He resisted the displeasure in his heart, drilled through the gap on the east palace gate and flew toward the south palace.


    In his heart, he knew that Huaniang said such words in order to stimulate himself and let him leave the misty peak.


    But the more Huaniang does this, the more he wants to show her that he can definitely save her.


    Only myself can save Huaniang.


    "Ali, how long is it


    "Soon, master, soon."


    A Li''s voice echoed in Qin Dynasty''s ears, "master, you can rest assured that you can bring this misty peak, a big surprise. In those days, the gods should know how to let them know


    "Yes, I''ll let the man in the cage have a good time."


    There was a sneer at the corners of the Qin Dynasty''s mouth.


    When he flew to the most central ethereal palace, he suddenly found two familiar figures beside a pool below.


    The curiosity of the Qin Dynasty came again. He could not help slowing down. He landed on the top of a man''s statue in the pool and looked at the two acquaintances beside the pool."Brother Beitang, long time no see..."


    "Sister Bai, it makes me think bad..."


    Two figures, hugging each other tightly.


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help but turn away his lips. It seems that this Beitang batian was also a flower hearted ghost. On the one hand, he tried his best to make friends with Emei''s dream, and on the other hand, he kissed me and me with Bai Ye of Jinxian sect.


    If Bai zhengruo knew that his good sister met the young master of Beitang family at night, he would be angry and spit blood.


    "I''ve seen you a lot again


    Beitang batian put his hand on Bai Ye''s small waist, with a smile on his face.


    "They don''t have But the northern hall elder brother''s cultivation is more refined. "


    White leaf''s face is blushing, and his other hand is held by Beitang batian.


    "It''s not because of the golden lion."


    Beitang batian said with a smile, "if my sister Bai hadn''t passed on my first level of Golden Lion sword spirit, I wouldn''t have made any progress..."


    "Brother Beitang, don''t talk about it again..."


    Bai Ye was a little alarmed and put his hand over Beitang batian''s mouth. "The last time I was soft hearted, I secretly taught the first layer of mental skills to the North Hall elder brother, which was already against the door rules. If my elder brother knew that, he would certainly waste my kung fu... "


    "Well, well, I don''t want to mention it."


    Beitang batian turned his eyes and said, "good sister, you must be tired after coming here for thousands of miles."


    "Fortunately, I met some people in black on the road and nearly died. Big brother Beitang, what is the origin of those people in black? "


    "I''ve been looking into it too!"


    Beitang batian clenched his fist, "these people dare to hurt my good sister. I will not spare them! Alas, however, the woman who is the leader has a high level of accomplishment. Yesterday, I met her, fought with her, and got hurt. "


    "Ah? Is big brother Beitang injured? "


    White leaf was surprised, hurriedly stretched out his hand to feel on the North Hall bully sky, "where is it hurt? I''ll help you to have a look."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 960

    Beitang batian waved his hand and sighed, "Alas, Yuanying was hurt. You can''t see it, good sister."


    "How could it be so Big brother Beitang, your family''s domineering spirit is determined, isn''t it very powerful? "


    Bai Ye asked with heartache.


    "Domineering is definitely fierce, but it is a kind of self-protection."


    Beitang batian looked indignant, "it is because of self-protection and insufficient attack that I was defeated by the Qin Dynasty last time! This time, I was won by a goblin again! Well, it seems I''m really weak. Good sister, although I am weak, I will protect you and avenge you! Even if I fight for this life, I will die with the goblin who dares to hurt you


    "Brother Beitang, don''t be impulsive..."


    Bai Ye was startled. Seeing the determination of Beitang batian, he quickly grabbed him and said, "your current cultivation is not enough to fight against her. Don''t do anything stupid."


    "How can that be done?"


    Beitang batian said boldly, "as a man, I can''t even protect my own women. What else can I do?"


    "Big brother Beitang..."


    By a woman of his own, said the white leaf in full bloom, the mind began to faint again.


    She seemed to have made up her mind, nodded and said, "brother Beitang Let me pass on the second layer of Golden Lion sword to you first. Brother Beitang continues to practice. As long as you practice to the fourth level, plus the domineering determination of the North Hall elder brother, that female goblin is certainly not your opponent! "


    "Really?"


    Beitang batian was overjoyed, but how did the Qin Dynasty feel that there was such a glimmer of joy in his eyes.


    It seems that the young master of the North Hall, who is close to Bai Ye, is purposeful


    Bai Ye nodded, "but if my brother knows, maybe he will drive me out of the school Brother Beitang, don''t let me down... "


    "How could it be?"


    Beitang batian hastened to reassure the good sister, "when I am in addition to the goblin, I will ask my father to propose marriage to jinxianmen and marry you to the misty peak."


    "Really, brother Beitang..."


    Bai Ye looks at his big brother, and his eyes will turn into water.


    "True, of course!"


    Beitang batian looks serious.


    "Big brother Beitang..."


    Bai Ye hugs Beitang batian tightly.


    "Good sister, it should not be too late. Now that female goblin is haunting the misty peak, you''d better pass on the Golden Lion sword spirit quickly."


    "Is this OK?"


    White leaf looked around, "this is misty palace, is it safe?"


    "The ethereal palace and the cold palace are no doubt."


    Beitang batian laughed, "now Xuanyuan people are weak. No one comes here at all. Only the girl of the leader lives here, and two maidens live here. Here, it''s the quietest place of the misty peak now. "


    "I see. All right."


    Bai Ye nodded and held out her hands, with golden light in their palms.


    "Three hundred years ago, the Golden Lion sword technique of jinxianmen became one of the most powerful methods in the cultivation world because of the great brilliance of the ancestor jinxianzi. It''s a pity that after the ancestors of jinxianzi, there were no talents in jinxianmen, so they degenerated. Not only has the golden immortal sect become a third rate sect, but even the Golden Lion sword spirit has been gradually ignored by people. "


    "Those who do not practice this skill will never know how wonderful it is."


    Beitang batian laughed, "especially with our domineering spirit. The Golden Lion sword spirit complements each other."


    The Qin Dynasty acknowledged that the Golden Lion sword technique is a good set of magic.


    Although it is not as mysterious as the eleven swords of Dingjun, it is also a powerful sword technique.


    When the Qin Dynasty took the initiative to eat the autumn wind LAN sword, his Diamond Sutra remembered this sword technique.


    If he uses a sword, he will be much better than Bai Zheng.


    "It''s just that after I got to the second level, I found that I couldn''t get in."


    "Well..."


    Bai Ye nodded, "because every time you practice the Golden Lion sword Qi, you need master to transmit a part of the Golden Lion sword Qi to catalyze the growth of the golden lion in the body."


    "Oh, so mysterious."


    Beitang batian nodded, "if you and Bai Zheng are not here, your disciples will not be able to practice?"


    "It''s OK."


    Bai Ye said, "in our school, there is a golden lion jade pendant handed down by our ancestors. Only my brother and I know about it. Relying on the jade pendant, you can constantly absorb the Golden Lion sword spirit to improve your own realm. "


    "Well, you have to protect it."


    North Hall big day says.


    "Well, my brother has put it away well. Only the leaders of each generation can inherit it."


    Bai Ye said and put his hand on the sun meridian of Beitang batian, "brother Beitang, I''m going to start You have to bear with it. This process is a little painful... ""It doesn''t matter. As long as I can protect my good sister, even if it hurts again, I don''t care."


    "Well, brother Beitang, I''m here."


    White leaf is not vague, both hands put the energy of the Golden Lion sword through the sun meridians of Beitang batian.


    On the face of Beitang batian, there are blue veins all over his face.


    He couldn''t help screaming.


    "Ah


    Qin Dynasty heard this scream, can not help but curl his mouth.


    If you talk like a tough guy, you can''t scream.


    When it comes to pain, mother, can you have the sword of soul that was inserted by Archangel Xiuyi?


    This Beitang batian is still a useless product.


    Just then, the painful process of Beitang batian is over.


    Bai Ye painfully helped Beitang batian, who was full of cold sweat, wiped the cold sweat for him, "brother Beitang, is the pain bad..."


    "No, it''s ok..."


    Beitang batian reluctantly smiles, "only after suffering can we be strong. Good sister, in order to protect you, I hurt a little, nothing


    "Big brother Beitang..."


    White leaf can''t help but lean his head to his big brother''s arms.


    "Good sister..."


    Beitang batian looks at Bai Ye''s beautiful appearance and says that although he can''t catch up with Yuanmeng, he is also a little beauty in the end.


    He couldn''t help but turn to the red lips of white leaves.


    "No, not here..."


    Bai Ye is a little shy.


    "It''s OK, nobody''s..."


    Beitang batian said that he was going to kiss Bai Ye''s lips.


    At this time, a cold voice came from the side.


    "Young master of Beitang, I''m so happy"


    "who is it?"


    Beitang batian was shocked, let go of the white leaf and looked up.


    Suddenly, the cold sweat came down.


    Standing in front of her was no one else. It was Ji Yuanyuan in her white fluffy robe.


    "Witch, you, how can you be here!"


    Beitang batian was flustered, "it''s on the misty peak here!"


    "Naturally, I know that this is the misty peak."


    Ji Yuanyuan said with a smile, "it''s really rare that the young master of the North Hall is alone. Just in time, my body is in the North Hall family patrol guard headache. If you are arrested, the Beitang family will be more honest. "


    "Demon girl, don''t touch my brother Beitang!"


    With a clang of white leaves, the long sword came out of its sheath, and the sword was shining with golden light.


    "You dare to hurt me!"


    Beitang batian also stretched out his fists. "I''m the young master of the Beitang family. If you move me, you''ll get crazy revenge from the Beitang family!"


    "That''s not interesting."


    Ji Yuanyuan curled her lips, "is there anything else to say? I don''t have much time. I don''t have time to chat with you. "


    "The witch died!"


    Bai Ye shakes her hand with a sword, and a four meter long golden lion immediately pounces on Ji Yuanyuan.


    "Brother Beitang, please go. You just got the golden lion''s sword Qi. You are not stable. You are not the opponent of this demon girl. "


    "Good sister, it''s hard for you."


    Beitang batian was so straightforward that he turned his head and ran away.


    "Where to go!"


    With one hand, Ji Yuanyuan smashed the golden lion in front of her into broken ice. At the same time, the other hand releases an ice arrow, which shoots at Beitang batian''s back.


    "Domineering


    The clothes are surging behind Beitang batian, and the black light is flying.


    Soon, his back was tightly wrapped in black, when a sound, to the ice arrow to play out.


    It''s a good skill to protect your body.


    However, the state of Beitang batian was far from that of Ji Yuanyuan. Even if the ice arrow didn''t penetrate him, it also sent him flying far away, directly spurting out a mouthful of blood. It seems that his inner abdomen was seriously injured.


    "Hum!"


    Naturally, Ji Yuanyuan would not let Beitang batian go like this. She suddenly showed up in front of Bai Ye and punched Bai Ye''s abdomen.


    Although this white leaf is brave, but the actual realm is not high, just in the infant period.


    Ji Yuanyuan, as an expert of triple gold body, lost her ability to fight back with one punch. She collapsed in Ji Yuanyuan''s arms, and her sword fell to the ground with a clang.


    "Young master of Beitang, if you run one more step, you little lover will die in my concubine''s hands."


    Ji Yuanyuan''s palm, wrapped with crystal awn, put on Bai Ye''s neck.


    "Brother Beitang, don''t worry about me. Run quickly."


    Beitang batian looked back and turned pale. Then he called out, "good sister, brother Beitang will not forget you. I will burn incense for you every new year and festival


    Finish saying, the foot spreads oil, the twinkling of an eye ran without shadow.


    White leaf looks pale.She didn''t expect that Beitang batian really ran like this.


    What did he say before.


    Even if you risk your life, you will protect yourself.


    Is he cheating himself


    The cold on the neck can''t catch up with the cold inside.


    A tear ran down her cheek.


    "You see, men are so ruthless."


    Ji Yuanyuan looked at the disappearing figure of Beitang batian and sneered, "my concubine is also a miscalculation, and has ignored the ruthlessness of men."


    "Kill me..."


    White leaf felt that the heart to die, to live also has no meaning, "hands on."


    "Then I''ll help you."


    Ji Yuanyuan doesn''t pay attention to Bai Ye''s life at all. Her palm moves, and she wants to cut the woman''s throat.


    Bai Ye closed her eyes in despair, waiting for death.


    But just then, a roar of a lion made them both look up in surprise.


    From the position of the statue in the pool water, a huge golden lion fell down.


    The golden lion is ten meters long and very huge. It has golden wings on its back. It seems that once it lifts its wings, it can blow a storm.


    "What a strong Golden Lion sword spirit!"


    Ji Yuanyuan frowned and threw the white leaf in her arms to the huge golden lion.


    The golden lion, with a twinkling of his head, opened his mouth and held the white leaf in his arms, but he did not hurt her at all.


    Ji Yuanyuan took advantage of this moment, the whole person turned into ice and snow, and instantly disappeared beside the pool.


    This golden lion sword is too strong to be sent by ordinary practitioners.


    She doesn''t have to. She''s entangled with this person. At the moment, she has other work to do.


    So she ran away.


    And the Golden Lion took the white leaf and put her body gently on the ground. Then, the Golden Lion rubbed the lost white leaf with his head, and then disappeared into the air.


    "Golden Lion sword spirit..."


    Bai Ye stood on the spot for the second time. Did his brother save himself?


    However, brother, how could he send out such a strong sword spirit Who is it


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 961

    The golden lion disappeared, leaving white leaf alone. He sat on the edge of the pool dejectedly, not knowing what to do.


    At this time, from the quiet and ethereal palace, came out a woman with a lantern.


    The woman was only sixteen or seventeen years old, with delicate and beautiful features. In particular, a pair of beautiful big eyes, turning back and forth, as if with the stars in the sky, people can''t help but gaze.


    She wore a long braid, draped behind her, and swayed gently as she walked.


    The girl was dressed in a colorful dress with elegant breath, just like a fairy coming out of fairyland.


    The most striking is a white monkey on her shoulder. He is very naughty and lively, chirping, and wagging his tail behind him.


    "it''s getting late. I don''t know why my sister is crying here at night?"


    The girl went to Bai Ye''s side, carrying the lantern in her hand, bent down, squatted in front of Bai Ye, and asked softly.


    "Oh, no, nothing..."


    White leaf quickly wiped the tears of the corner of his eyes, "just think of some things to just, some sad."


    "It''s a man''s business."


    The girl said softly, "only men have the ability to make us women cry."


    "My sister is right."


    Bai Ye sighs. It is because these men are so fond of you that I am willing to give you everything. You''ve ruined my heart.


    "Try to forget it. The better you try, the better you are."


    Said the lantern girl.


    The little monkey on her shoulder also reached out and wiped the tear marks on Bai Ye''s face.


    Seeing the playful appearance of the little monkey, Bai Ye couldn''t help laughing through tears.


    "Thank you, sister..."


    "Elder sister, it''s late at night. The misty peak is not flat recently. I''d better go back earlier."


    "Well, thank you, sister. I''ll be back early."


    White leaf also does not want to mention this night''s matter, she tidied up a mood, left the pool in front of this ethereal palace in a hurry.


    "She''s gone far away. Don''t you show up yet?"


    The lantern girl watched the back of white leaf go away and disappear. She suddenly turned around, took the lantern and asked the top of the statue.


    No one answered.


    The night was still silent.


    The little monkey on the shoulder didn''t know what the master was crazy about and scratched his head.


    "Don''t hide."


    The girl went on, "the lantern. Although you cast the magic of reclusive body, I can still see you clearly with this lamp. "


    "Hoo!"


    The girl''s dress suddenly turned up, with a strong wind in the ground, blowing in front of her.


    A black figure suddenly came out of the void and stood in front of her, with a black lightsaber around her white neck.


    "You found it by accident Do I want to kill people? "


    "If you can do it to a weak, unarmed woman."


    On that girl''s face, there is no light.


    However, the monkey on her shoulder was very angry. Her hair exploded and glared at the Qin Dynasty.


    "Squeak! Squeak


    The little monkey kept waving his arms as if to tear the Qin Dynasty apart.


    "Your monkey is quite lovely."


    Qin Dynasty said, put down the ghost general''s black sword, way, "you don''t worry, I''m not a murderer. As long as you promise not to tell the people of the misty peak about me, I will not do anything to you


    "But I am also a man of the misty peak."


    There was a strange smile on the lantern lady''s face. "The master of our palace has known about your intrusion into the ethereal Palace at night. I just came out to have a look at it at the order of the palace master. "


    "Ah?"


    Qin Dynasty was surprised, "who is your palace master?"


    "Nature is the master of the misty peak and the headmaster of Xuanyuan."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The Qin Dynasty frowned.


    It''s not good that the headmaster Xuanyuan should know his own trace.


    he has a big plan for tomorrow. If he is told by the headmaster Xuanyuan, it will be very difficult for him to act.


    "what should she do, your palace master


    The Qin Dynasty simply asked more carefully.


    "I''ll see you."


    "The girl''s mouth with a smile," you follow me


    Said, she turned around, carrying the lamp, with her monkey, slowly toward the direction of the palace.


    The Qin Dynasty had no way. In order to save Huaniang, he would go to the Longtan tiger cave, not to mention the small ethereal palace.


    So he took up his black sword and followed the lantern girl."Beauty, who are you?"


    "Me? I''m just a man who is not good enough for the Tao. "


    The lantern girl threw her braid and looked back at the Qin Dynasty, "don''t ask so many questions, just follow me."


    Finish saying, also don''t say a word, continue to lead Qin Dynasty to walk.


    Along the way, the Qin Dynasty thought and looked around.


    The ethereal palace is not small, just like a labyrinth.


    However, the silence is terrible, like ghost city.


    It is said that the recent collapse of housing prices in Ordos makes such a large place like a ghost city. He estimated it. It should be about the same as the ethereal palace.


    It seems that there is no one in such a large courtyard, and there is no half of life.


    Although the misty peak is at the top of the snow mountain, it is still warm as spring because of the illusion.


    In the courtyard of this ethereal palace, green plants are everywhere, and they seem to be the masters here.


    "Beauty, how long will it take to see your leader, your palace master?"


    The Qin Dynasty was tired of walking around and couldn''t help asking.


    "Soon, after the statue in front of it."


    The lantern girl reached out and the Qin Dynasty followed.


    In the front courtyard, there are four statues.


    They are Qinglong, Baihu, Zhuque and Xuanwu.


    These are the four sacred beasts on the misty peak.


    The statues, lifelike, as if they were real.


    In the end, it is the place where the leader lives.


    The Qin Dynasty went with the lantern girl.


    "Here we are, young master."


    Suddenly the lantern girl turned round and said.


    "Where is the headmaster Xuanyuan?"


    Qin Dynasty opened a magic eye, did not find the smell of people around.


    "Far in the sky, close at hand."


    The lantern girl laughed, especially beautiful.


    "What, what!"


    The Qin Dynasty widened his eyes and was almost unable to close his mouth.


    I wipe, the girl in front of me is Xuanyuan leader?


    When he was stunned, the lantern girl suddenly stepped back and pressed on the Green Dragon Statue beside him.


    "Brush!"


    At the foot of the Qin Dynasty, a big array of four elephants appeared suddenly. It was a square, and its four corners were pressed by the four statues.


    "What are you doing?"


    Qin Dynasty immediately forward a few steps, want to grasp this so-called Xuanyuan leader to question.


    But when he came to the edge of the four elephant array, he was immediately knocked back by a white light.


    "Hum."


    The lantern girl went in with a smile on her face and snorted two times with pride, "a bold madman, how dare you enter my misty Palace at night? I really don''t pay attention to my Xuanyuan night rain! You don''t know what''s wrong if you don''t punish you! "


    "Please, I didn''t mean to break into your ethereal palace!"


    Qin Dynasty this injustice, "I just pass by, save people by the way, OK?"


    "If you want to pass by the misty palace, it is a public square."


    Xuanyuan night rain pinched his waist with one hand, but he was a bit coquettish and said, "if I don''t give you a lesson, how do you know the power of the misty palace. I''m going to be here. I''m stuck with you. When you are convinced that you are wrong, I will let you out again. "


    "Don''t think about it! Little girl, I was cheated by you. When I come out, I will beat your ass hard! "


    I was teased by Qin Chao!


    Wipe, it''s not the first time.


    He was too easy to trust women.


    "You have a big voice."


    Xuanyuan night rain laughed, "the array of four elephants on our misty peak is extremely mysterious. It can protect itself and trap people. It''s even more difficult for you to get out of here without me uncovering the array. "


    "Little girl, you show me!"


    The Qin Dynasty immediately entered the state of Jiuyou poisonous spider and tried to shuttle out of the void.


    But his figure suddenly bounced out at the edge of the four elephant array and fell to the ground.


    "Hee hee, it''s no use."


    Xuanyuan night rain is very proud, throwing braids, "this four elephant array, is even the space are blocked together."


    "Break it for me!"


    Qin Dynasty won''t admit defeat like this, he entered the state of nine ghost generals, picked up a black sickle and waved it to the light curtain in front of him.


    The light curtain kept popping up white light, but it couldn''t cut a gap.


    "Don''t waste your time."


    Xuanyuan night rain sat on the stone steps beside him, put the soul lighting lamp aside, and while teasing the little monkey in his arms, he looked at the Qin Dynasty and said, "you can''t break this four elephant array. You can stay here with me. Come on, let''s talk. Where are you from


    "Little girl, you''re infuriating me!"The Qin Dynasty entered the state of nine netherworld phoenixes. The black wings on the back shot out a large piece of black feathers and flashed on the light curtain.


    "Oh, you are so stubborn."


    Xuanyuan night rain skimmed his lips, "don''t try to consume a large array of energy, it doesn''t work."


    She patted the Green Dragon Statue beside her, "these four statues can absorb the vitality of heaven and earth from the air, so as to maintain the four elephant array. What you consume is not enough to supplement. "


    "Is it?"


    The Qin Dynasty sneered. He held out his hand and called.


    "Liyin, lend me your strength!"


    "Yes, master!"


    A long black dragon, flying out of the four elephant array, circled and integrated into the body of the Qin Dynasty.


    At the same time, the Qin Dynasty took up his sword of big Yin and Yang evil king, aimed at his abdomen and stabbed it in.


    "Oh! How can you harm yourself! No way


    Seeing the action of the Qin Dynasty, Xuanyuan night rain was startled.


    "I have a magic sword. The sword is known as the king of yin and Yang! Great Yin and Yang evil king, Tibetan swordsmanship


    Qin Dynasty where is self mutilation, he put the black sword into his body.


    Suddenly, the wind was blowing.


    Sharp sword Qi, composed of a tornado, surging around the Qin Dynasty.


    "What a strong spirit..."


    Xuanyuan night rain outside the array, all feel a strong Qi, can''t help blocking forehead, said.


    "Break it for me!"


    The Qin Dynasty gave a big drink. From his body, brush brush brush, just like a hedgehog shot out all the thorns on his body, and burst out a dense white sword.


    These swords jingle, constantly hitting the light curtain of the four elephant array.


    The light on the screen of light was so brilliant that Xuanyuan night rain opened his big eyes.


    There are almost no people in the Qin Dynasty in the array. Only a dense white sword can be seen, which is constantly exploding and shooting at the four elephant array in front of him. It is very frightening.


    The statue of the green dragon beside her suddenly trembled.


    Then, a clear crack appeared on the statue.


    Soon, more and more cracks spread across the statue.


    "Four, four elephant array, is it going to be broken?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 962

    The four statues, all of which began to be covered with cracks, were about to be broken.


    "Squeak!"


    The little monkey couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "I know, I know. Don''t rush me."


    Xuanyuan night rain seems to know what the little monkey is talking about. She takes out a black seal from her arms and throws it out to the four elephants array.


    "Heaven and earth are limitless, all things have spirit, forgive!"


    She recited a spell and reached for the black cherry that she had thrown out. The black mark suddenly became a huge seal the size of a small hill, and it roared down, immediately pressing down the Qin Dynasty, which was exploding with sword rain.


    "Boom


    The hill fell to the ground, and then the ethereal palace was quiet again.


    "Hum."


    Xuanyuan night rain stroked his chest and said, "now you are quiet."


    "You''re cheating me!"


    The Qin Dynasty was pressed under this huge seal. If it was not for the protection of the Vajra Sutra, it is estimated that he would be pressed to vomit blood.


    "No, I''m just trying to protect myself."


    Xuanyuan night rain said, "if you break through the four elephant array, you will beat my ass. How can I be spanked as the leader of misty peak! Hee hee, so I can only aggrieve you. This misty seal can''t hurt you, it will only keep pressing on you and keep you from going out. Just be quiet for a while, accept your life, and just talk to me. In this way, I won''t embarrass you. I''ll trap you for three days and nights, and then I''ll let you out. "


    Three days and three nights!


    Ma Le Gobi, the candle dragon master has already cooked my Hua Niang with raw rice!


    I don''t have time to play with you!


    "What misty mark, open it for me!"


    The Qin Dynasty wanted to throw out the huge seal on his body, but it was as heavy as a mountain growing here. He could not push it.


    "It''s no use. Don''t waste your time."


    Xuanyuan night rain smugly touched his braid, "this misty print, but my mother left me a baby. It weighs ninety-nine thousand pounds. You can''t lift it without my command. "


    "Don''t say ninety-nine thousand catties Even if it''s nine billion pounds, I''m going out. "


    The Qin Dynasty put away his Tibetan swordsmanship and began to summon Jiuyou giant elephant.


    "Oh, why don''t you believe the facts?"


    Xuanyuan night rain can not help saying.


    "All I know is, the truth is I''m going out and you''re going to get spanked!"


    The Qin Dynasty suddenly burst out to drink, that heavy 999000 kilograms of ethereal seal, suddenly vibrated.


    "This, this is impossible!"


    Xuanyuan night rain''s face is a little white.


    "Give me a start!"


    The Qin Dynasty was originally pressed on the ground. He pulled up the force of the giant elephant and carried the huge misty mark. The wind came from his spine. His strength came from the bottom of his feet and stood up with a bent waist.


    "Bang!"


    He put his foot on the ground, and the earth trembled.


    The strength of his foot is 999000 kg!


    Xuanyuan night rain body a shake, originally stood up her, a buttocks and sat on the steps above.


    She glared at the man like the giant spirit, some fear and some excitement in her eyes.


    "Go


    Qin Dynasty hands, shoulders, together carrying the misty seal, put the giant seal aside.


    "Boom


    The ground was shaking violently again.


    Tonight''s ethereal palace is bound to be a bit noisy.


    "You, who are you in the way of How can you have such great strength... "


    "You don''t have to know who I am."


    Qin Dynasty this time, also wasted a lot of energy.


    Fortunately, he was born with enough vitality, otherwise he would be empty.


    "You just need to know that your ass is going to be miserable."


    "Help, help..."


    Xuanyuan night rain thought of this matter, immediately scared face white, hastily turned to run away.


    "Where to run!"


    The Qin Dynasty threw out a black chain to the girl who wanted to escape.


    The prison soul lock is like a spirit snake. It is wrapped around the waist of Xuanyuan night rain.


    "Ah


    Xuanyuan night rain only had time to exclaim, and was pulled back by the strength from his waist and arrived in the arms of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Squeak!"


    The little monkey is brave, waving claws, toward the direction of the master rushed.


    "Brush!"


    And suddenly a white sword fell from the sky and inserted it in front of it and stabbed into the land in front of him.


    The little monkey was scared and sat on the ground, honest.


    "Let go of me, you bad man!"Xuanyuan night rain suddenly swung his sleeve, wrapped in vitality, a misty cloud sleeve, toward the face of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Well done."


    Qin Dynasty backhand a palm, nine you magic palm clapped up.


    "Pa!"


    This palm, with nine you Yin Fire, instantly ignited Xuanyuan night rain''s sleeve.


    "Ah


    Xuanyuan was shocked by the rain at night and quickly pulled off his right sleeve.


    "Tear


    The sleeve fell to the ground, and was quickly devoured by the white flame.


    And she, a snow-white arm, with a bright attractive shoulder, appeared in the sight of the Qin Dynasty.


    In the end is a beauty, such as spring, Qin Dynasty can not help but stay.


    "Dirty!"


    Xuanyuan night rain big shame, no matter what kind of palm, kick to the Qin Dynasty''s crotch.


    The Qin Dynasty immediately reached out his hand, took her feet, mixed her body, and carried it to his shoulders.


    Xuanyuan night rain only felt a burst of clouds, his head on the back of the Qin Dynasty.


    She was suddenly embarrassed and anxious, two small fists, with vitality, kept beating on the back of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Bad man, you, you let me go!"


    Xuanyuan night rain how to say, is also the master of Yuanying period.


    But her fist, with so much vigor, blew on the back of the Qin Dynasty. Except for the dull sound of beating drums, there was nothing wrong with her.


    "You fight."


    Qin Dynasty hey hey a smile, stretched out the palm, "I also want to fight."


    With that, he slapped on the crisp part of Xuanyuan night rain.


    "Pa!"


    A crisp sound, Xuanyuan night rain only feel a part of the burning pain, more is shame, let her blush fever, aggrieved tears in the eye circles.


    "Bad guys, you can''t die easily, Wuwuwuwu..."


    "Scold, I let you curse!"


    Qin chaopa is a slap.


    "You''re hateful, you son of a bitch, you''re filthy, you''re mean, you''re shameless!"


    Xuanyuan night rain immediately searched all the swearing words in this life.


    "I''ll let you curse!"


    The Qin Dynasty started with a slap in the face.


    Xuanyuan night rain is also a stubborn temper, typical stubborn donkey, endure pain, continue to scold endless.


    Qin Dynasty also did not know how many slaps, their wrists are a little sour.


    "I said It''s ok if you finish scolding... "


    "No!"


    Xuanyuan night rain bit the silver teeth and looked back at the Qin Dynasty, "come on, let''s fight another 300 rounds! Although my accomplishments are not as good as you, I will never bow down and admit defeat to you! "


    Hello Is it OK for you to be beaten... "


    Qin Dynasty said, stretched out his hand, touched the crisp part of Xuanyuan night rain, "or say, you were hit very cool?"


    The concept of touching it is absolutely different from hitting it.


    Fight up, strange ache, Xuanyuan night rain also regard as shame.


    If you touch it, it doesn''t feel right.


    Immediately, a strange feeling attacked Xuanyuan night rain.


    She trembled a little, blushed, bit her silver teeth, and was silent.


    "Headmaster Xuanyuan, why don''t you speak? Are you tired? "


    The Qin Dynasty thought that the girl gave up and couldn''t help joking, "or are you going to put up with this, and then take your four family members to destroy my prestige?"


    "I, where did I call the people of the four families..."


    Xuanyuan night rain tears, originally just in the eye circle. Now, poushuo Shuo came down and said, "I, I''m just a useless palace master Where else can I go, and what prestige can I have


    "Why are you crying..."


    The most frightening thing in Qin Dynasty is that girls cry.


    This Xuanyuan night rain cry, he also can''t bear to teach again, then put her down.


    Xuanyuan night rain feet fell to the ground, immediately felt a hot pain in a certain part, can not help but curl his mouth.


    "You men, only make us girls cry This is your man''s greatest ability. "


    She cried and said.


    "Who said that!"


    The Qin Dynasty immediately raised eyebrows, "my uncle''s ability is great, but you haven''t had a chance to see it!"


    "Bah! What else can you do besides bullying me, the little master of the ethereal palace


    Xuanyuan night rain does not admit defeat.


    "You see, how can you say that you are also the leader of the misty peak? How shameful it is to cry when you cry."


    The Qin Dynasty wiped her tears.


    Feeling the warmth of Qin Dynasty''s hand, Xuanyuan night rain suddenly felt a flutter.This man He, in fact, is very good.


    God, what are you thinking.


    I was almost cheated by the man''s rhetoric.


    "Go!"


    She stretched out her hand and clapped open the hand of the Qin Dynasty, "I don''t need you to persuade me! What''s more, the leader of misty peak, this word is just a joke now. "


    She said, secretly rubbed some part of herself, and then sneered, "the people of the four families have long denied the blood of the Xuanyuan people. The Oriental family wants to replace it. I want to thank them for their kindness when I can live here. "


    "Do you mean that your rights have been suspended?"


    Qin asked.


    "In fact There''s no way. "


    Xuanyuan night rain sighed, "the eight schools, only the system of misty peak is the most strange. The leaders of each generation are members of the Xuanyuan family, just like the hereditary emperor. However, after all, there is a generation whose strength is not good. Like me, Xuanyuan night rain. My mother died early, and I was only 13 when I ascended the throne. At that time, the Oriental family was the most powerful, oriental cherry and they directly elevated all my rights. Now, I have nothing but Ding Ding Ding, and this vast and ethereal palace. "


    Xuanyuan night rain said, stretched out his hand, bear the pain, bent down, and picked up his own little monkey.


    Little monkey is very clever, wipe tears for master.


    The Qin Dynasty suddenly understood why the Xuanyuan night rain would lead him here and trapped him here.


    She is really lonely, just want to find someone to accompany her.


    In this case


    Qin Dynasty walked a few steps to Xuanyuan night rain, put a hand on her snow-white shoulder, gently asked, "would you like to leave this empty and ethereal palace?"


    "You, what do you mean by that..."


    Shoulder was touched, Xuanyuan night rain a surprise, but inexplicably some indifferent.


    Anyway, the buttocks were touched, not to mention the shoulders.


    Is this guy destined to bully himself?


    "I can make a deal with you."


    The Qin Dynasty began to play the role of the devil again.


    "What deal?"


    Xuanyuan night rain is not very clear.


    "I''m willing to take you out of this place and let you out into the world. However, the price is that you have to join a new sect What''s more, it''s still the devil''s road


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 963

    "You, you are the devil?"


    Xuanyuan night rain surprised, looking at the Qin Dynasty.


    "Of course, otherwise, who do you think will be in charge of you


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xuanyuan night rain hesitated for a moment. She looked around and saw the ethereal palace of plants. "After that, I''m not the master of this ethereal palace..."


    "No


    The Qin Dynasty said, "you can only be Xuanyuan night rain, a practitioner of Yuan infant period. In addition, in the future, you will be a devil mender. I will use the prestige of your Xuanyuan clan to enhance the strength of our sect. "


    The Qin Dynasty thought about it.


    Although Xuanyuan night rain has been elevated, she is, after all, the orthodox descendant of misty peak.


    If she also joined the luochamen, it would certainly make the luochamen famous.


    At that time, he also wants to accept all rivers.


    Whether it''s demon cultivation or Dharma cultivation, they should be brought under the door.


    Then, what he wants to do is to unify the six gates of magic road!


    At present, there is no one who can compete with the power of the right way.


    Moreover, taixuzi also wanted to be the leader of the evil alliance.


    After unifying the six evil ways, let alone the leader of the evil alliance, I will lead the whole evil way.


    At that time, this condition will naturally be fulfilled.


    Night rain is just the first step.


    Hua Niang, Bai Jiaojiao, FA Xiang, such a person, will also be a member of luochamen.


    This is the fastest way to strengthen the luochamen. It is faster than the construction speed. I don''t know how many times faster.


    Maybe some people with bad intentions will be mixed in, but these problems will be left to Xiao Bai and Mo Ling.


    "What sect are you from Why did they appear in front of me... "


    "You''ll know that later. I''m just passing by today. The reason why I can appear in front of you still needs to ask. It is predestined by fate. "


    "Fate..."


    Xuanyuan night rain looked at the man in front of him, a burst of flutter.


    Mom, you said that men are unreliable, so, this man, will he be reliable?


    The woman I met in the pool before was also crying because of the man''s dishonesty.


    Can you trust him?


    "Well, will you?"


    "Can I trust you?"


    Xuanyuan night rain looking at Qin Dynasty, suddenly asked.


    "How can you know if you don''t try."


    Qin Dynasty laughed, "is it, this misty palace, what is worth your nostalgia?"


    The words of the Qin Dynasty undoubtedly touched the heart of Xuanyuan night rain.


    Yes, there is nothing worth cherishing here.


    I had nothing to fear except Ding Ding.


    "Good! I promise you! Let''s go now


    Mom, I''m going to do it myself.


    I hope you can bless me in the sky.


    "Not now. This time, I have bigger things to do."


    The Qin Dynasty shook his head.


    "Not now..."


    Xuanyuan night rain to some lonely, not easy to make a decision, is this man playing me?


    "Well, I''m selling advance tickets. You''ll have to wait a while."


    The Qin Dynasty whispered, "but believe me, I will come."


    "Are you going to let me wait so aimlessly?"


    Xuanyuan night rain a face sad, "man''s words, the most incredible."


    "Of course not. We''ll be in Hongmeng Taoist Association. How about it?"


    Said the Qin Dynasty.


    "Hongmeng Taoist Association? Good


    Xuanyuan night rain laughed, "then Hongmeng Taoist Association, let''s pull the hook."


    "I''ll go. How old are we? We''ll play this game."


    Qin Dynasty curled its mouth.


    "I don''t care. I''ll pull the hook."


    Xuanyuan night rain raised eyebrows.


    "Good, good, good. Hook."


    Qin Dynasty had no choice but to stretch out the left thumb.


    "Hee hee, come on, pull the hook, hang the hook, one hundred years, no change."


    Xuanyuan night rain''s little thumb, and the Qin Dynasty''s hook together.


    "We pulled the hook, you are responsible for me!"


    Xuanyuan night rain raised his head and said smartly.


    "Khan, don''t be so easily misunderstood."


    The Qin Dynasty wiped the cold sweat, "it''s late at night, you should have a rest earlier. I have something to do tomorrow, and I have to go. "


    With that, he turned and walked outside the palace.


    "Hello, Hello!"


    Looking at the man''s back, Xuanyuan night rain couldn''t help shouting, "I don''t know your name yet!"¡°¡­¡­ You can call me Qin Shier... "


    Qin Dynasty left a word, the body turned into black smoke, quickly disappeared.


    "Qin twelve Bah, what''s the name! This guy is still lying to me


    Xuanyuan Yeyu bit his silver teeth and covered his hot crisp parts with one hand. "Mom, you''re right. Men are indeed a group of swindlers! Big liar


    The soul lamp, behind her, glowed faintly.


    The next day -


    if we want to talk about the recent event of the misty peak, there are two things to talk about.


    The first one is to marry Huaniang fairy.


    The second is the coming Hongmeng Taoist Association.


    Although the misty peak is not flat in recent days, the wedding ceremony of master candlelong has started vigorously according to the time.


    The North Hall family and the Oriental family joined hands to maintain the order, so as not to let those so-called people in black destroy this wedding.


    "Elder martial sister, please wear the Phoenix crown and Xialin."


    In Huaniang''s room, Bai Jiaojiao hides in her elder martial sister''s arms, listening to those servants outside, dressing up for her elder martial sister.


    "Younger martial sister, today is your big day."


    Oriental cherry sat on one side, looking at the dressed Huaniang, and said with a smile, "the younger martial sister was originally a pretty girl. Now dress up, it''s more beautiful. If the younger martial sister can smile, I think, all the men in the world will be fascinated by you. "


    "Ha ha..."


    Hua Niang said faintly, "leather bag is just appearance. We are practitioners, and we should not care about this. "


    "How can it be done?"


    Dongfang Ying said, "although we are practitioners, in the final analysis, we are still women. This woman, there is a good saying, for those who please themselves. Today''s younger martial sister, maybe she wants to meet the person who likes himself. If you don''t dress up well, let him watch you enter the bridal chamber, but you can''t


    Hua Niang didn''t answer.


    She was very nervous.


    Indeed, Qin Dynasty is here, he must be outside, in the crowd, waiting for his own appearance.


    God, I did all the wrong things by myself. If you want to punish me, just punish me. Don''t lower the punishment to him.


    I am willing to bear all the sins for him.


    "Look, it''s almost the time. Our master candle dragon, younger martial sister, your good husband must be in a hurry. "


    After that, he told several guards around him, "prepare to invite my younger martial sister to go out and protect her integrity. Don''t let some gangsters take advantage of this opportunity to make trouble and ruin my younger martial sister''s big day of happiness!"


    "Yes


    The guards of several oriental families, together with oriental cherry, went out of the east palace with a beautiful lady in a phoenix canopy and went all the way to the Fengtai.


    If you want to say that the Fengtai is actually the place where every leader is granted.


    It''s just that the master candle dragon is very powerful, so he just takes this place as his wedding place.


    Huaniang looked at the road leading to Fengtai, hoping that the road would be infinitely long and never end.


    She didn''t have to walk. The sedan chair had been placed outside the door for her to sit on.


    There was a long guard of honor, each dressed in red, beating gongs and drums.


    Hua Niang didn''t feel lively, but felt a burst of desolation in her heart.


    That clenched heart, also more and more painful.


    At this time, on the sealing platform.


    In addition to master candle dragon, the old bridegroom, the other three elders came.


    They didn''t want to join in the fun, but they didn''t dare not give the candle dragon a face.


    "It''s so busy..."


    In the crowd, Meiya looked at the practitioners who came to congratulate them and couldn''t help feeling.


    "Younger martial sister, look at those people who are sitting on the top!"


    Li Weilong pointed to several people on the receiving platform and couldn''t help calling out younger martial sister.


    "They are very powerful."


    Meiya couldn''t help feeling.


    "You don''t know."


    Bai Zheng healed his wounds all night. He looked good and said with a smile, "the old man with the same figure as a child is a master of the earth hiding of the Beitang family. He is a dragon turtle who has practiced for thousands of years. The middle-aged man with white hair and white beard is a giant of Ximen family. He is a white tiger who has practiced for thousands of years. And the beautiful woman, even though she is so young, has a life span of thousands of years. She is the green clothes master of Nangong family, and her predecessor is Qingniao, who has practiced for many years


    "It''s all demons..."


    Murmured Maiya.


    "Shh!"


    Li Weilong quickly made a silent gesture to her, "they are no longer demons, they are worshippers!"


    "That''s right, yall. You should be careful when you speak."


    Bai Zheng nodded his head and said, "these several thousand years ago, they were powerful figures. Later, they were subdued by the first generation leader of the misty peak. They were regarded as sacred animals guarding the mountain.""Master, who is the girl sitting at the top of the table? It looks as big as me."


    He Zhenyu pointed to the girl sitting in the first place with a white monkey lying on her shoulder.


    Bai Ye also saw her and was surprised.


    This girl is not the one who appeared in the misty palace yesterday.


    "She is the leader of the misty peak generation, Xuanyuan night rain."


    "Ah


    White leaf beside, can''t help but exclaim.


    "Well, she is very young indeed."


    Bai Zheng thought that his sister was feeling the youth of Xuanyuan leader, "so when she was very young, this right was ignored. It can be said that space has its name. Zhenzhen Qin, why didn''t you talk today


    Bai Zheng turned his head and asked the Qin Dynasty, which had been watching the excitement.


    "Ha ha, it''s a little emotional to see such a grand event for the first time."


    The Qin Dynasty laughs.


    "That''s nothing."


    Bai Zheng said with a smile, "when the future Hongmeng road meeting opens, it will be more lively."


    "I''m looking forward to the Hongmeng Taoist Association."


    They were talking below, and the people on the platform were also talking.


    "The old man candle dragon, the shelf is getting bigger and bigger."


    The man with white hair and white beard sat there, not very angry, and hummed, "let me wait so long!"


    "Be patient, be patient..."


    The man on the earth leaned on it, closed his eyes and raised his mind, "it will appear in the end."


    "Dizang, you have a good temper! I''m also cultivating myself recently, or I''ll have a fight with the old man candlelong if I let go of my old temper


    "Tut Tut, you white tiger, you haven''t seen for such a long time, you''re still full of big words."


    The man on the blue dress eyebrow Dai picked slightly, "blow of all have no edge."


    "Qingyi, you look down on me


    Master Juli blows his beard and stares.


    "How dare you, little girl, how powerful you are! If you really have the courage, you will have a fight with candlelong to open my eyes."


    "Don''t challenge me."


    Master Juli snorted, "I''ve said that I''ve been cultivating myself recently, and I won''t have the same insight with candle dragon!"


    Several people who have lived for thousands of years are bickering. Xuanyuan Yeyu sits aside and can''t help but turn his mouth.


    They''re just talking.


    It''s the man. Where is he?


    Xuanyuan night rain thought, can not help but raise his neck, in the dark below the crowd, looking up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 964

    There are too many people down there to congratulate, to join in the fun, to follow suit, a group of people, a large area, there is no way to find the Qin twelve that appeared last night.


    "Where on earth is this guy..."


    The girl shakes her head and feels like she was dreaming last night.


    If it wasn''t for those terrible cracks on the statue of the four sacred beasts, she would have regarded last night as a dream.


    "Look, look, master candle dragon is coming out!"


    "Wow, it turns out that this little old man is the master of candle dragon"


    "what nonsense? It''s called fairytale! They are respected


    The people below were talking.


    On the receiving platform, a rickety old man, with two feet on Xiangyun, flew slowly from the East.


    People have to wonder, it''s really a good magic power.


    At least he is a master of water system in the period of thunder robbery.


    The four masters of the misty peak are all worthy of their reputation.


    the master candle dragon stepped on the auspicious clouds and fell lightly on the sealed platform.


    "I''ve met headmaster Xuanyuan, and the three masters are also polite."


    The candlelong master and several guests on the sealed platform invited a gift.


    "Master candle dragon is polite."


    These are the rules on the table. Although some old guys and one little guy don''t like them, they have to follow them.


    "Candle dragon, today is your day of great joy"


    Master Juli hummed and said, "you are too late to wait for the bride."


    "No problem."


    Master candlelong laughed twice. He didn''t seem to put the white tiger master in his eyes. "The bride is still on the way. Why should I worry. But Juli, how can you be more anxious than me, the bridegroom


    "Whoever is in a hurry knows."


    Although master Juli likes to talk big, his mouth is obviously not as sharp as others, and a word is swallowed back.


    He''s very upset, and he''s not easy to attack.


    After all, although master candle dragon is obscene and annoying, his magic power is the highest among the four.


    He married Huaniang, who had the power of immortals, and it would be more difficult to surpass him in the future.


    Niang xipi, why is this old man? How can he meet all the good things.


    Master Juli was dissatisfied, and other masters were also unhappy. However, all bear not to say, anyway, said is also self humiliation.


    "Headmaster Xuanyuan, today is the day of my great happiness. It''s better to ask headmaster Xuanyuan to preside over the ceremony."


    "master candle dragon is very polite."


    Headmaster Xuanyuan knew that the old man was polite. She didn''t offend the tiger and asked for no fun. "Today, I''m just a guest to congratulate you. Master candle dragon, you are the bridegroom officer. Today''s master, you should preside over it."


    "In this case, the old man is not respectful."


    The master of candlelong laughed and turned around and looked at the dark and oppressive practitioners under the stage.


    "Dear friends, thank you for coming to the misty peak today to attend my wedding banquet. Please witness the happy event of my husband first, and then you can have a meal at yufangzhai later. "


    In a few words, he came to send away so many practitioners.


    "This candle dragon master is arrogant."


    White leaf in elder brother''s ear, whispered.


    "Most of them are like this."


    Bai Zheng said, "after all, this is a great master of the thunder robbery period, a real person, and a few people who can be counted in the cultivation world. He''s arrogant. He has the capital of his arrogance. "


    While they were talking, a red guard of honor came to the East.


    In the music of blowing and playing, a big sedan chair was carried steadily.


    People''s eyes suddenly gathered in the past, because they knew that in this sedan chair, there was the heroine of this time, Huaniang of the misty peak.


    "Ha ha, my wife is here."


    Master candle dragon saw the sedan chair and laughed.


    "Please get out of the sedan chair."


    With the status of master candle dragon, it is impossible to lift the car door in person.


    Oriental cherry in the side, opened the car door, and then led the flower lady covered with red cap to come out.


    Although covered with a red cap, Hua Niang is wrapped in her voice with vitality and inquires about Bai Jiaojiao who is hiding in her clothes.


    "Jiaojiao, have you ever seen Mr. Qin?"


    "No, there are too many of them!"


    "Where is luochamen?"


    "The people of luochamen are there, but they don''t see Qin Xiaozi. This guy doesn''t dare to come. "


    Bai Jiaojiao muttered.


    "If he doesn''t dare to come, it''s just in my heart."


    Hua Niang sighed slightly.


    "Madame."


    The master of candle dragon welcomed him and was very happy in his heart.This immortal''s body will be my man immediately.


    At that time, I successfully passed the thunder robbery, and became a fairy into a God. Naturally, I was in the free and unfettered universe.


    Maybe the emperor of heaven, seeing that he has done so many things for him, will make himself an official.


    At the thought of all this, master candle dragon couldn''t help laughing and blooming.


    "Listen, ma''am."


    He held out his hand and pointed to the practitioners below, "here, we are all congratulating people. With the blessing of these people, you and I must be happy. Ma''am, it''s a good time. Let''s pay our respects. "


    Say, want to go to hold flower Niang''s hand.


    "Hold on!"


    At this time, a woman''s tender drink came from below.


    People''s eyes could not help but turn to the past, heart said who this woman is, how dare to be so presumptuous at the wedding ceremony of master candle dragon.


    "Who are you?"


    Master candle dragon also lost his sight and frowned slightly.


    "I''m the venerable spider of luochamen, Xiaobai."


    The woman in a black robe, beautiful as flowers, standing there, by the ground attracted many men''s attention.


    "People of luochamen?"


    Although I heard that the luochamen had been established a new sect, the master candlelong saw their disciples appear for the first time. "It was a big sect a thousand years ago. Now it''s just a third rate sect. Can you talk here? "


    "Brush!"


    All of them, led by Mo Ling, were excited by the words and showed their magic weapons one after another.


    As soon as they lit up their magic weapons, the disciples of the misty peak were all as if they were facing a great enemy, and all the magic weapons were in their hands.


    "Wait a minute."


    But Xiaobai put out his hand to stop them. "We are here today to join in the fun, not to make trouble. Please put away your magic weapons."


    Then she turned her head to master candle dragon, "master candle dragon, today is your day of great joy. I''m the one who came to congratulate you. Do you want to divide the three schools into nine parts


    "It''s not."


    Master candle dragon touched his beard, "you little girl, what do you want to say? I''ll give you this opportunity."


    "Well, it''s nothing."


    Xiaobai stood there with extraordinary bearing, looking at the eyes of the master candle dragon and all the practitioners. Instead of being timid, he said, "I just have an idea. I want to mention it."


    "Say it."


    "I don''t know that master candle dragon has been closed for so long. Can you know the western marriage tradition?"


    "Those barbarians, understand their traditions."


    Master candle dragon is quite disdainful.


    "Master candle dragon, you have high power and high status. It''s OK to think so. However, whether we are oriental or westerner, we should be consistent in our pursuit of love. If master candle dragon wants to be happy with this fairy, you may as well listen to my opinion. "


    "All right, you go on. I''ll listen."


    Master candlelong was patient and continued to listen. He could be so patient because Xiaobai was a beautiful woman. If Xiaobai was an ordinary woman, or a great man, he would have shot the other party away with one paw.


    "If master candle dragon gets married, you might as well ask the practitioners present to see if they sincerely wish you two together. If both of you sincerely wish you both a happy future. If some people have doubts, then after that... "


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Master candle dragon looked up at the sky and laughed, "little girl, your method is very interesting. If I get married, who dares to discuss with you? "


    "No, No


    "Congratulations to master candle dragon, congratulations to master candle dragon."


    "We are all sincere wishes to Egypt"


    the practitioners below, who dare to provoke the master candle dragon, said one by one.


    "Headmaster Xuanyuan, you are the leader of misty peak. Do you have any doubts about my husband''s marriage?"


    Master candle dragon was very satisfied with everyone''s reflection. In order to show his authority, he also asked Xuanyuan night rain.


    "Of course not."


    Xuanyuan night rain heart said, you love to get married, and I have nothing to do with you.


    "Little girl, you see it."


    Master candlelong laughed a few times, "even God will support my marriage. Who dares to have doubts about it? "


    "I have doubts."


    At this moment, a lazy voice came from under the stage.


    Hearing this sound, Huaniang immediately lifted her head and looked for the source of the sound.


    Xuanyuan night rain also curiously opened his eyes, want to know who this is so big courage.


    The practitioners under the stage are also big eyes and small eyes, and the heart says that who ah, in front of the candle dragon master, don''t want to die!


    Bai Zheng and his party were also staring at Qin Shi, who was making a sound."Immortal Qin, you..."


    Bai Zheng didn''t know what he was crazy about.


    "Who are you?"


    The master candle dragon saw the shabby mountain and field mending, and couldn''t help asking.


    "In the twelve."


    Hearing the name, Hua Niang trembled and Xuanyuan night rain couldn''t sit still.


    Xuanyuan night rain can''t sit still because of what Qin twelve did to her yesterday.


    And Hua Niang, she knows clearly, Qin 12, is Qin Dynasty hindrance Only he would come up with such an unreliable name.


    "Qin twelve?"


    Master candle dragon''s eyelid picked out, "where are you from? How dare you oppose my marriage?"


    "Oh, I''m sorry. My name is Qin Shier."


    The Qin Dynasty moved forward slowly.


    The practitioners in front of him automatically divided into two rows, making way for the bold man to lead to the sealed platform.


    "Actually, I used to have a name..."


    As he walked, he touched his face lightly.


    Those big beards in disguise disappeared quickly.


    His clothes also began to change into a black windbreaker, which was out of place among all the practitioners of robes.


    The people under the stage were surprised to see this man''s face.


    Oriental cherry is more sneering.


    This man, he did come.


    It''s just that I''m here to die.


    Hua Niang saw this man, her body trembled slightly, and her face shed two lines of clear tears.


    "Mr. Qin..."


    "Isn''t this man the master of luochamen?"


    "My God, Qin Dynasty is coming out!"


    "What''s this man doing, troublemaker?"


    The practitioners under the stage talked about it in succession.


    "Are you the Qin Dynasty?"


    The candle dragon was in Guanzhong. He had heard of the name many times. He frowned and asked, "but I''m here to congratulate you?"


    "No, no, No


    Qin Dynasty hands inserted in the windbreaker pocket, very natural and unrestrained, "I came to snatch Huaniang, by the way, killed you."


    In a word, the stage on and off, suddenly in an uproar.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 965

    Xuanyuan night rain open eyes.


    The man who said he wanted to take him away was actually the master of luochamen, Qin Dynasty!


    No wonder, he will invite himself to join a magic sect.


    Qin Dynasty It''s this guy!


    Mother, why did not think of it!


    Only this man who constantly appears in the rumor will act so irrationally.


    The people of jinxianmen are also stupid.


    The man who followed them all the time and even saved them was the master of luochamen!


    The most stupid one is Bai Ye. He has always ridiculed that he is from the mountains. This is good. He is the master of one of the six magic sects. He is much more prominent than their little golden immortal gate!


    Master candle dragon was angry and looked at the young man who had been rude to him.


    All the practitioners under the stage were shocked. Did the Qin Dynasty go crazy? How dare they leave such provocative words.


    "Boy, I think you don''t know good or bad, and you want to die."


    The candle dragon is full of vitality.


    "Off tone, become my strength."


    Qin Dynasty just sneered and held out his hand.


    A long Black Dragon flew out of his wrist, hovered in the air for a week that day, and then entered the body of the Qin Dynasty.


    In an instant, the black armor appeared on his right wrist.


    "You''ll soon know who''s trying to kill himself."


    After Qin Dynasty finished, all the practitioners around him ran away.


    They didn''t want to be implicated in this boy''s death.


    for a moment, there was no one within ten meters around the Qin Dynasty.


    "Where are the Beitang people?"


    As the master of thunder robbery period, the master of candle dragon can teach this younger generation a lesson. He was defeated with both hands, standing on the receiving platform and drinking.


    "Here it is."


    A group of Beitang family members, each dressed in black, surrounded the Qin Dynasty.


    "Take this bold maniac to me!"


    "Let me do it!"


    Beitang batian has long been angry with the Qin Dynasty. If he hadn''t cheated sister Yuanmeng out of her heart, how could she have been so heartless to herself.


    In the past, I couldn''t beat him because he was not powerful enough. Now, he is domineering and Golden Lion sword. Can''t he take this guy down!


    "Boy, it''s you who want to die today. Don''t blame me for my ruthlessness!"


    Beitang batian said, jumping toward the Qin Dynasty.


    "Domineering


    At the same time, black gas enveloped his whole body. His left arm is even more black light winding, clothes as hard as steel, heavily patted on the body of the Qin Dynasty.


    "When!"


    When the bell rings, the temple rings.


    "You''re so domineering that you''re not home yet."


    The Qin Dynasty stood there safe and sound, looking at the North Hall bully sky in front of him, "there is no strength at all, even more despotic."


    With that, he suddenly gave a big drink.


    "Domineering


    Black Qi mang from the Qin Dynasty body impact out, his windbreaker hunting ring, blink of an eye become iron like.


    A kind of majestic domineering, from his body to swing out, so that people around all exclaim and admire.


    "Bang!"


    The sleeve of Qin Dynasty''s right arm was swept out and patted on the chest of Beitang batian.


    The body of Beitang batian suddenly turned into a shell and flew out. His clothes were smashed.


    "Poof!"


    He lying on the ground, looking at the Qin Dynasty, gnashing his teeth to ask.


    "You, how can you be domineering?"


    "You just taught me."


    The Qin Dynasty stood there with a sly smile on his lips.


    In the body memory of Vajra Sutra, as long as the ability does not conflict with the existing spell in the body, he can cast it immediately.


    However, his Vajra Sutra has not really entered the fourth level.


    These spells are just temporary memories. They will be forgotten in three days at most.


    This is even more powerful than his daughter, who will always remember it for life.


    "No way! The practice of domineering is not overnight! When on earth did you steal it? "


    If you''re honest, I''ll take the sword


    "Have you ever hit me?"


    The Qin Dynasty laughs.


    "You want to die!"


    Beitang batian was infuriated by the attitude of the Qin Dynasty. He shook his hand, and a four meter long golden lion roared, flew out of the sword and bit at the Qin Dynasty.


    "Golden Lion sword spirit!"


    This time, it was jinxianmen''s turn to be surprised.


    Bai Zheng is looking at his sister, "Bai Ye, you, you...""Brother, yes, I''m sorry..."


    White leaves a burst of shame, at the same time, a pale face.


    The thought of Beitang batian''s heartache.


    "Oh, that''s all..."


    Who knows, Bai Zheng, who always puts the school first, just sighs, "it''s ok if you''re OK. He''ll learn the Golden Lion sword spirit."


    "Brother..."


    A burst of white leaf moved.


    My brother didn''t blame himself, and he didn''t drive himself out of school.


    However, it made her feel more guilty and gave her own magic to a villain.


    "What do you mean, Golden Lion sword spirit?"


    Qin Dynasty looked at the lion, but laughed.


    He stretched out his hand, and the black big Yin and Yang evil king sword appeared in his hand.


    As soon as the sword came out, it immediately attracted the covetous eyes of the people around him.


    Master candle dragon is also greedy in his eyes.


    "Broken!"


    The Qin Dynasty held the sword which was coveted by all, shook hands and released a golden lion.


    It''s also a golden lion sword.


    However, the Qin Dynasty was extremely powerful.


    The lion was ten meters long. He beat his wings on his back and bit the other lion.


    "What, what..."


    When Beitang batian saw the huge golden lion, his sword almost fell to the ground.


    White leaf also suddenly remembered.


    This giant golden lion!


    He was saved last night!


    But how did he do it!


    Can he really learn each other''s moves at a glance?


    "Amitabha..."


    An eminent monk of Baotai temple in Songshan Mountain, when he saw the great power of Qin Dynasty, he couldn''t help feeling.


    "This son is so good that he has learned the Vajra Sutra to such an extent."


    In the eyes of Beitang tyrant, it is another scene of horror.


    The lion can swallow it at any time.


    He was full of domineering determination, clothes rolled up, and soon wrapped his whole person into a big black ball, to resist all attacks from outside.


    "Dragon travels around the world."


    The Qin Dynasty took back the golden lion, left hand played a palm, Gold Red Dragon flew out, the black ball to the top of the air, instantly turned into a meteor, do not know where to go.


    "The people of the Beitang family are just like this."


    Qin Dynasty, one hand in the windbreaker pocket, the other holding a sword, laughing.


    "Audacious maniac, speak out, seek death!"


    All the rest of the Beitang family rushed forward.


    "Dragon travels around the world!"


    The Qin Dynasty slapped a palm, and the Golden Red Dragon flew out, spinning around his body, bumping all the Beitang people around him.


    "A new comer who is not good or bad dares to be wild in my misty peak!"


    Master candle dragon saw the people of Beitang family, and he was defeated overnight. He couldn''t help but get angry, "boy, let me teach you a lesson!"


    "Mr. Qin, run away. You are not his opponent."


    Hua Niang can''t help but remind.


    And that candle dragon''s speed is very fast, in the blink of an eye, has arrived in front of Qin Dynasty.


    The Dragon claws at him.


    His dragon claws, however, are powerful and full of vitality. Even if they are diamonds, they can be broken by a handful.


    "Master candle dragon has made a move."


    "Now the Qin Dynasty is dead."


    Others have been talking about it.


    Although the Qin Dynasty was well-known in the Xiuzhen world, it was still quite different from the great masters of the thunder robbery period.


    but the Qin Dynasty was not afraid at all. He looked at the slap and photographed his white left hand.


    "Nine you magic palm!"


    "Bang!"


    These two people, palms intersect, a wave of vitality, spread out, pressing the ground directly under them three feet.


    Master candle dragon stepped back and beat off the white flame on his paw.


    The body of the Qin Dynasty flew over three meters and fell on the ground with a mouthful of blood gushing out of his mouth.


    The strength of thunder robbery period is really overbearing.


    especially the old man, who has been a famous master for a long time, is much more powerful than beshib.


    "You have some strength."


    The master candle dragon was also secretly surprised.


    This guy, at least has the strength of the golden body. How old is he!


    He has practiced for thousands of years. What about him?


    It is said that he has practiced for less than two years!


    Two years! Two years into the golden body nine! What''s the concept!


    If the old man is more modern, he will certainly curse.Peat, this is open hanging!


    No way. If this boy is allowed to develop, he will be his enemy! It''s better to take advantage of this opportunity to kill him, and then take his young baby and send him to the immortal envoy to practice as the 99 heaven and man pill! The nine immortals must be very happy to have such a heavy body!


    "Boy, if you don''t go on the right side of heaven, you can''t enter hell without a door."


    The candlelong master who killed his heart sneered twice, "today, you are doomed to die on this misty peak! Five thunder positive method


    With that, he kept swinging his hands and chanting words in his mouth, and began to display the strongest horizontal magic of the Oriental family.


    "It''s the five thunder method!"


    "My God, it won''t affect us."


    "I''m a little scared. We''d better stay away."


    The five thunder positive method is powerful and powerful, just like a child struggling with other people with a grenade.


    If the operation is not good, you may even blow yourself up.


    There is no one who is not afraid of thunder. They hide far away one by one, for fear that the fish in the pond will be affected.


    In fact, with the strength of master candle dragon, even if he is a child, he is also a child who is familiar with grenades.


    The sky soon, black clouds rolling, lightning constantly flashing.


    This heavenly power makes the soul of every practitioner present tremble.


    "Go to hell!"


    The master candle dragon in the period of thunder plunder is very fast in using the five thunder method.


    In a moment, he called black cloud, and then pointed to the Qin Dynasty.


    "Click!"


    Suddenly, a thick thunder and lightning, directly split, thundered in the position of the Qin Dynasty.


    The lightning fell, and everyone''s heart trembled.


    The thunder and lightning dissipated, and there was a dark pit on the ground.


    Hua Niang''s heart was stagnant, and she felt that she was almost fainting in front of her.


    All people are shaking their heads and sighing, alas, a generation of rising master of the gate, so died.


    "Hum, this is how to behave in front of me"


    Master candle dragon is very proud.


    "What are you proud of?"


    At this time, a lazy voice, caused everyone''s surprise.


    People follow the reputation to see the figure of Qin Dynasty, cross legs, sitting in front of Xuanyuan night rain on the table, "you this accuracy is also too poor."


    "You want to die!"


    I didn''t expect that the speed of Qin Dynasty was so fast. Master candlelong was shocked, but he immediately applied the five thunder method and pointed to the Qin Dynasty.


    "Ah


    Xuanyuan night rain is surprised, this old man, even his own life are ignored!


    "Yes, master."


    And at this time, the voice of the voice, ring up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 966

    "Good!"


    At that moment, the Qin Dynasty raised his wrist.


    "Nishang, become my strength!"


    "Yes, master, here comes nishang."


    A long green dragon suddenly flew out of the wrist of the Qin Dynasty, lingered for a week, and instantly integrated into the body of the Qin Dynasty.


    On his right shoulder, there is an extra dragon shaped shoulder armor.


    A powerful force suddenly impacted the body of Qin Dynasty.


    He growled and opened his Vajra Sutra.


    The golden light ball was released, with a radius of two meters, and wrapped him directly with the Xuanyuan night rain.


    And the big thunder in the sky, also with a click, is splitting on the top of the Vajra border.


    Violent thunder and lightning, like a sharp sword, cut in the border.


    Such a powerful force, encountering the golden border, is twisted, hit to one side, split on the ground, split a piece of scorched earth.


    All of you, dumbfounded.


    What power is this!


    Can compete with Tianwei!


    The candle dragon master''s mouth also slightly grows up, this strength, is the thunder plunder period!


    This boy, he even entered the thunder robbery period!


    How could that be possible!


    Seeing this scene, Hua Niang is also a long sigh of relief.


    It''s Mr. Qin. He''s really powerful.


    "Squeak!"


    Sitting on the shoulder of Xuanyuan night rain, the little monkey was scared to close his eyes. After finding that it was ok, he opened it and kept squeaking.


    "Don''t thank me."


    Qin Dynasty stretched out his hand and touched the head of the little monkey.


    The little monkey scratched his head and looked at the Qin Dynasty.


    Xuanyuan night rain is also very surprised, "you, you understand it?"


    "Ha ha..."


    The Qin Dynasty did not answer.


    This is the ability of nishang.


    In these two days, Liyin has been telling the Qin Dynasty that the second ancient dragon sister is about to wake up.


    This sister is Canggu Mulong nishang.


    The soft neon dress, her ability, is the wood department. In addition, as a spirit of plants, she can hear the voice of all things. Including animals, plants.


    So, the little monkey thanks the Qin Dynasty, and the Qin Dynasty is very clear.


    "Nishang, thank you."


    It''s a close call. It''s too dangerous.


    He can avoid it, but Xuanyuan will die in the night rain.


    "Master, it''s a pleasure for nishang to help you."


    Nishang''s character is very gentle, and a Li are completely two concepts.


    Her image is also a classical beauty in green.


    Even the Dragon horn on the head is green.


    However, these are all seen in the sea of consciousness of the Qin Dynasty.


    Only the awakening of the second ancient dragon clan has pushed the power of Qin Dynasty down to the period of thunder robbery.


    Although it is only the early stage of thunder robbery, it is already a huge force.


    As long as his own strength progress, coupled with the continuous awakening of the ancient dragon clan, his strength can still rise to a higher level.


    Nine fairy princess once awakened all the ancient dragon families. Under the power of nine dragons, his realm even rose to the level of immortality.


    God, even the emperor of heaven can fight against it.


    "I don''t believe it!"


    The candle dragon master a thunder and lightning has no alternative, Qin Dynasty, he is surprised and angry.


    After thousands of years of practice, he was able to reach the level of the middle stage of thunder robbery.


    How can he de, who has been practicing for only two years, has the power of the early stage of thunder robbery?


    He will not die here today. I promise not to be a dragon!


    He opened his mouth and spit out a golden dragon ball.


    This dragon ball, also his inner alchemy, has been cultivated by him for thousands of years.


    All the demons, few practice magic weapon, they will continue to practice their own internal alchemy.


    Because Nei Dan was originally the most vulnerable place on them. If the inner alchemy was cultivated to an invincible level, then they had nothing to fear.


    This is the dragon ball of the master candle dragon.


    After spitting out, there is also a little lightning purple light on it.


    The Dragon Ball roared and flew towards the Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Dynasty did not want to be beaten, he kicked Xuanyuan night rain, and then his body a hit, rub the dragon ball to hide in the past.


    The Dragon Ball roared and fell on a mountain in the distance.


    "Boom


    The whole mountain turned into dust.


    People exclaimed.


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help shouting.


    I''ll go. It''s catching up with nuclear weapons.


    The old man has strong magic power and is unscrupulous. It seems that he has to make a quick decision."Liyin, nishang, come along!"


    In the Qin Dynasty, jiulonghuan was held high.


    "Yes, master!"


    Two long dragons, one black and one green, roared out in an instant, revolving around the body of the Qin Dynasty.


    Black and green armor quickly covered the whole body of the Qin Dynasty.


    A black sword with green stripes also appeared in his hand.


    All of you are finished!


    Originally, it can only last for five minutes. Because of the existence of the ancient wooden dragon, the time has been greatly prolonged.


    Because nishang can absorb vitality from all things in the world to maintain the existence of all.


    A Li estimated that it could last at least an hour.


    Moreover, after an hour, the Qin Dynasty will not lose the ability of jiulonghuan completely, and can also use an ancient dragon appendage.


    After the Jiulong armor wrapped the body, the state of the Qin Dynasty was pulled up to the level of the middle stage of thunder robbery.


    This makes master candle dragon, very surprised.


    He didn''t have time to be surprised. He took back the dragon ball and sprayed it on the Qin Dynasty.


    The Dragon Ball whistling, faster, directly hit the chest of the Qin Dynasty.


    "When!"


    Red sparks sputtered out, the Qin Dynasty thumping back a few steps, only feel the chest Qi and blood surging up.


    But the dragon ball was firmly held in his hand.


    "Master candle dragon, you are wrong."


    Qin Dynasty holds that dragon bead, sneer.


    At the same time, he put the big knife in his hand, aimed at the dragon ball and chopped it hard.


    "Bang!"


    On the top of the dragon ball, a crack suddenly appeared.


    The candle dragon standing in the distance, instantly spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    "You, you dare!"


    "Jiuyou demon dragon in Jiuyou hell, listen to my call and come out to me!"


    The Qin Dynasty dropped the dragon ball on the ground, and suddenly the black array appeared on the ground.


    A dark breath rolled out of the array.


    The man on the candle dragon was pale, and his seven orifices began to bleed.


    Qin chaocai did not care how he was, he only focused on his own Jiuyou summoning skill.


    A dragon chant came from the array, and the earth was shaking.


    Then, a black dragon roared out of the array. It was ten meters long. With red eyes and feet on auspicious clouds, it hovered in the air.


    "Jiuyou summoning skill ¡¤ attachment!"


    After getting the old man''s dragon ball as a sacrifice, the Qin Dynasty successfully called out the nine hell demon dragon.


    The black dragon''s body dissipated in an instant, turned into black smoke, floated down, and integrated into the body of the Qin Dynasty.


    "My dragon ball I want you to pay for it. "


    Master candle dragon is crazy.


    All of us, including himself, did not expect that the Qin Dynasty could strike back at the Jedi, which made him a famous master in the thunder robbery period for more than a thousand years, and even destroyed his dragon ball.


    This Qin Dynasty is really a heterotopia of the Xiuzhen realm!


    The man of the candle dragon suddenly turned into a prototype. A big white dragon with a length of more than 20 meters flew up into the sky with a roar, stepping on the black clouds and rolling in the clouds.


    Black clouds, constantly swimming.


    "This feeling..."


    Oriental cherry in the below to see the real, can not help but be surprised, "is the big thunder power purple disaster ah!"


    "Ziqi Donglai, help me Tianwei!"


    There was a dull roar from the mouth of the master candle dragon.


    Suddenly, the rolling thunder and lightning in the black cloud continuously converged on him.


    This candle dragon master is really crazy. He even uses his own body as the carrier of the great thunder power purple disaster, and wants to kill the Qin Dynasty at one stroke.


    Originally, his load is dragon ball.


    Now the dragon ball is destroyed, he can only use himself to fight.


    Bursts of tearing like pain, so that the candle dragon continued to scream.


    He is hating, he wants to impose such pain on the body of Qin Dynasty ten times and one hundred times.


    Soon, the white dragon, with purple and blue light, almost became a light dragon.


    He aimed at the direction of the Qin Dynasty and opened his mouth.


    All the practitioners understood in an instant that I had a straw. The old man''s great thunder and power Zitian robbery was launched like this!


    Qin looked at the light column, and his brows were locked.


    "Bang!"


    A thick purple lightning, like the hammer of Thor, fell from the sky and shrouded in the Qin Dynasty.


    "Vajra


    The Qin Dynasty was in the period of thunder robbery and pushed the Vajra Sutra that he could use to the extreme.


    A five meter high golden arhat was pulled out of the body of the Qin Dynasty and was protected around his body.


    This is different from the golden body arhat used to attack. Although it is only five meters tall, it embodies the power of the Vajra Sutra, like a shield wall, which protects the body of the Qin Dynasty in an all-round way."Bang bang bang bang bang!"


    The thunder and lightning strike on the body of the Vajra arhat, which directly bent down.


    It is not so easy to block the thunder power purple sky robbery, which is launched by the master in the middle stage of thunder robbery.


    Even the King Kong arhat, also in support of seven or eight seconds, was smashed.


    Leizhu then rushed to the Qin Dynasty.


    "Jiulong blade, change shape!"


    Ali''s voice rang.


    Almost all the strength of the two ancient dragon clans lies in the Dragon blade.


    The two of them began to change their strength and became a huge dragon face shield with a height of more than two meters, which protected the body of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Bang!"


    Thunder light directly impacted on the dragon shaped shield, and the Qin Dynasty felt a huge force pressing on the body, and knelt down directly, crushing the ground under the body.


    The Dragon Shield appeared in time to help the Qin Dynasty block the last wave of thunder.


    Master candle dragon absorbed so much thunder and lightning at a time that he could no longer support it. He fell down from the sky and turned back into human form.


    The old man was no longer as majestic as before.


    He is now in rags, black and purple, obviously hurt by his own self mutilation.


    In addition, he didn''t win the Qin Dynasty, and he hated to vomit blood.


    "Pig cage man, this is the end of your practice."


    The Qin Dynasty took up the dragon shaped shield and turned it into a long knife again. Pointing to the master of the candle dragon, he said.


    "I won''t make you feel so good!"


    The master of the candle dragon suddenly jumped up and held back the sharp pain of his whole body. He raised his hand and clawed with the rest of the thunder and lightning power, and hit Huaniang with one claw.


    "Ah


    Hua Niang is the one who cultivates a heavy body of gold. She is also full of the Qin Dynasty. She is caught off guard and is hit on the shoulder by this claw.


    Suddenly, thunder and lightning swam on her body.


    "Huaniang!"


    Qin Dynasty appears behind Huaniang in an instant, and he also hits Huaniang with one hand.


    Naturally, he didn''t want to hurt Huaniang, but to force out the thunder and lightning in her body.


    But the thunder and lightning is very domineering, also very vicious, specialized to the meridians of Huaniang.


    "It seems that you little lover is in danger."


    Rod couldn''t help saying.


    "Wipe, old man, don''t help!"


    "There is only one way to stop it."


    "What''s the way? Say it!"


    Both the master candle dragon and the Qin Dynasty regarded Huaniang''s body as a battlefield, which constantly urged the strength of both sides. It was Huaniang who suffered.


    "Train her into a magic puppet, and then use the magic puppet release skill!"


    Rod came up with a new noun.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 967

    The Qin Dynasty resisted the tyrannical thunder and lightning of master candle dragon in Huaniang''s body, and talked with rod quickly in her soul.


    "Make it clear. Time is running out."


    "The so-called magic puppet release technique, in fact, is to make your magic puppet become the same level of existence as you."


    "Isn''t that gold body weight one! What''s the difference? "


    "No, no, no, you''re wrong."


    Rod continued, "the magic puppet skill is the most powerful move of every generation of luochamen sect leader. Why should we suppress the existence of magic puppet at a level lower than ours? If you are a gold body double, then nine gold body and one heavy magic puppet can also defeat you. However, we also have Jiuyou summoning technique attachment, which can temporarily improve our own realm, or can suppress the magic puppet. And this magic puppet release technique is to release a state to the demon puppet, so that she can be completely liberated in an hour, and can reach the level of completely synchronizing with your strength! "


    "That is to say, if I give Huaniang magic puppet release skill, she can enter the middle stage of thunder robbery?"


    "That''s right."


    Rod nodded. "It seems that magic puppet is really powerful. However, this magic puppet release technique is also quite risky. The condition is that the demon puppet must be completely loyal to its master. Otherwise, you will not be able to withdraw the release skill within this hour. If she wants to betray you, you will have to face a master in the middle of thunder robbery. "


    "I see..."


    In the eyes of Qin Dynasty flashed the essence light, "that still hesitates what! Teach me


    "Now that you''ve made up your mind..."


    Rod knew that Qin Dynasty had such a temper. He didn''t hesitate to send the way to Qin Dynasty''s mind.


    A new method was mastered by Qin Dynasty.


    "Huaniang, do you like me?"


    Qin Dynasty, with a hand on the back of Huaniang, resisted the thunder and lightning attack of master candle dragon, and asked aloud.


    Hua Niang is in great pain at this time, and she just feels like she has to tear herself all over her body.


    The thunder and lightning power of master candle dragon is very domineering.


    She knew that she might die in the next second.


    The strength of the two mid-term thunder robbers is in your body. You come and I go. It''s a miracle that you can bear it up to now.


    At this time, Huaniang doesn''t want to leave any regrets.


    She bit her lip and spat out a few words.


    "Like My wife, I like childe... "


    "That''s enough!"


    The Qin Dynasty laughed and the magic puppet technique began to start.


    Two people are still flirting at this time, so that the candlelong master almost got angry and crooked his nose.


    "Damn it! You dogs and men, damn it! Let me help you


    Master candle dragon tried all his strength to electrocute Huaniang.


    There was a blue light on him.


    This is the performance of thousands of years of power released together.


    At this time, Huaniang also issued a white run of light.


    She suddenly felt a wonderful feeling, which came to her mind.


    As Yun Ying''s body, when did she have this feeling? Suddenly, she could not help but flushed, and a burst of damp below.


    The torment of thunder and lightning, as if you can''t feel it at all. There are only endless feelings in her body.


    If it wasn''t for biting her lips hard, Hua Niang almost whispered out.


    Mr. Qin He, what he''s doing to himself


    "Recognize your master, the dragon!"


    With a big drink in the Qin Dynasty, Hua Niang''s body suddenly burst out of a thick water column, like a long dragon, straight to the sky.


    A dragon shaped tattoo was also printed on the back of Huaniang.


    That strong feeling also climbed to a highest point in Huaniang''s body.


    Her body, can''t help but twitch.


    A new force was growing in her.


    This kind of power is water property.


    "Die for me!"


    The water column was scattered by the thunder and lightning of the man on the candle dragon, and continued to attack the delicate body of Huaniang.


    "Magic puppet release skill!"


    At this time, the other hand of the Qin Dynasty pinched a Dharma seal and pasted it on Huaniang''s back with a red awn.


    Hua Niang''s body trembled, and the whole person changed.


    In her hair, there is a pair of dragon horns that only belong to the dragon clan.


    Snake into dragon!


    Sure enough, giving the power of the demon dragon to Huaniang is the right choice.


    The candle dragon old man saw this pair of dragon horns, and was shocked.


    "Well, how could this be possible?"


    "Go


    Hua Niang gently spits out her red lips, and a stream of water flows out of her mouth.


    When the water meets the air, it turns into a huge wave in an instant, and flies the candle dragon in front of him.


    "Bang!"


    The torrent rolled out and almost covered the misty peak.If it is not for the flower mother to collect in time, this full of practitioners, I am afraid, will become drowned in water.


    "Good, what a strong water system!"


    People around can''t help feeling.


    "The power It seems that it is not weaker than the thunder disaster period


    "How can it be? Isn''t Hua Niang a master of Jinshen Yizhong! How can we suddenly step into the thunder robbery period! "


    A group of people talked about it, and the people of the misty peak were the most shocked.


    "No way!"


    Oriental cherry glared big eyes, "she is a gold body heavy Xiuzhen, why can send out the strength of thunder robbery period!"


    "Kill, kill them!"


    At this time, the master candle dragon was in a state of confusion, like a lost dog, shrinking on the ground, pointing to the Qin Dynasty and shouting, "kill this pair of dogs and men."


    The other three masters, although they like to watch the candle dragon eat shriveled. But now, it''s about the face of misty peak, they can''t always see jokes like this.


    "Brush, brush, brush!"


    Three lights lit up, and the three masters turned into light and flew out of their seats and appeared beside the Qin Dynasty.


    "Qin Xiaoyou."


    With a bitter face on her face, she said, "the Huaniang is from our misty peak. Please stay."


    "Fart!"


    Qin Dynasty eyes a stare, "where did flower Niang hit you misty peak mark! She is now our magic puppet, our woman! If any of you wants to take her, step on the corpse of this seat first


    "This little friend."


    The man in Qingyi said, "please don''t be persistent. We are also for you. If you are forced to be together with Huaniang, it is something that heaven can''t tolerate. When the time comes, whether it''s the noble and the righteous, or the demons and demons, we''ll treat you as aliens and kill them quickly. "


    Hua Niang is worried about the same. She is wearing a new red dress. At this time, she looks like a bride of the Qin Dynasty. She stands quietly behind him and looks at his back.


    "Heaven forbids! God, it''s just a bluff. "


    Qin Dynasty ha ha a smile, finger heaven said, "if the world people do not allow this seat, this seat will kill into the world people! If heaven does not allow me to stand here, I will poke a hole in the sky


    Hua Niang is slightly sluggish behind her.


    This is the son of Qin whom I like.


    I remember that he said the same thing after he killed Fang Hua. God, it''s just scaring people.


    "What a big voice!"


    Master Juli couldn''t help blowing his beard and staring at him, "you''ve only been practicing for a few years, and you dare to say such big words!"


    "Thanks to you for thousands of years!"


    The Qin Dynasty disdained to say, "if even the heaven is afraid, then you also repair what way! Practice is to go against the sky! God wants us to die, but we want to live! "


    "This..."


    Several masters were looked at each other in the words of the Qin Dynasty.


    It is such a principle that practice is against the heaven. The way of heaven is the way of nature. Birth, aging and death conform to nature. If people want to practice, it is against the laws of nature and the will of heaven.


    "Why talk to him so much? Kill him! If we don''t kill him, how can we stand on the misty peak in the future? "


    Said master candle dragon, gnashing his teeth behind him.


    This time, he really lost his wife and lost his army.


    Not only Huaniang was robbed, but also the dragon ball was destroyed.


    Thousands of years of practice has destroyed most of the "flower girl" today, even if you are right


    "After all, she is still a member of our misty peak."


    If you''re in the way, let''s go! Dragon travels around the world


    The Qin Dynasty shook his hand. A golden red dragon with a length of more than 30 meters flew out of his palm and patted the old man dizang, who was full of muscles in the opposite side.


    "Guard!"


    The clothes on the man in the hiding place rolled up, forming a black shield in front of him in the blink of an eye, and smashed the long golden dragon.


    Domineering determination, in this thunder robbery period master''s body, only then displays the real power.


    The people in this place are also a wonderful flower.


    He is very old, but he is as short and thin as a child of seven or eight years old.


    At this time, the clothes waved, but become very huge, like a child holding a huge umbrella, block in front of the body.


    "Go to hell!"


    The figure of the Qin Dynasty, however, instantly appeared behind the man in the hiding place and took a palm to his bare back.


    "Domineering, second! Open it


    But the man in the land did not move, but stood there and drank.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the old man''s body became eight meters high, and then the big man''s body was like a star.


    And on his body, black light twinkles. No clothes at all. It''s all black light directly covering his muscles."Bang!"


    The Qin Dynasty clapped a palm on the black back. It felt as if it was patted on a big mountain. It was extremely hard. It immediately took back the painful palm of the tiger''s mouth and stepped back three steps.


    "This is the second layer of domineering."


    Master dizang turned around and said with a smile, "don''t underestimate our domineering decision. In the end, it''s Qi, not clothes, to cultivate. Real Qi can be directly covered on the body and become an absolute defense. At the same time, absolute defense... "


    The man in charge of hiding said that his body was suddenly very fast. In the blink of an eye, he appeared in front of the Qin Dynasty and kicked him.


    The Qin Dynasty responded very quickly. His body shape flashed continuously. Within a second, he fell back more than ten meters and appeared on the sealed platform.


    And the man kicks on the ground.


    "Bang!"


    The ground suddenly split into a huge pit, which was trampled five feet deep by the man on the ground.


    "Absolute defense is the strongest attack."


    The man in the land of Tibet laughed.


    "Tricky..."


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t expect that the man of this place could practice his domineering spirit to such a level.


    "Don''t do it now. Let me take this boy."


    "They said," they said.


    "Dizang, what kind of hero are you playing?"


    However, master candle dragon cursed with his voice, "it''s all this time. Hurry up and take down this pair of dogs and men! Do you think you are better than me! If you lose, you can only let the people of other sects watch jokes! "


    They looked at each other, and thought that what master candle Dragon said was reasonable.


    "Let''s go together, Qin Xiaoyou, offended."


    At the command of master dizang, Shangren Qingyi and Shangren Juli are also ready to use their Dharma to attack them.


    "Mr. Qin, I will fight with you."


    Huaniang now stands beside the Qin Dynasty with the strength of the middle stage of thunder robbery.


    "Good..."


    The Qin Dynasty turned his head and drank, "Xiaobai, you also come here!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 968

    Since you want to fight, fight hard.


    Don''t think that there is no one in luochamen.


    Xiaobai''s body shape appeared directly on the right hand side of the Qin Dynasty and followed his own Mr. Qin unswervingly.


    "Magic puppet release skill!"


    Qin Dynasty''s right hand made a red awn, patted into Xiaobai''s back.


    Little Burton''s body trembled, and the spider marks on her back lit up.


    The strength of her body directly broke through her current stage and entered the terrible level of the middle stage of the thunder robbery.


    Blue mansions, which symbolize the power of space, swam back and forth on her body.


    "Mr. Qin, this power..."


    Although they are both magic puppets, they can feel the power of Huaniang.


    But now personally feel, Xiaobai is still very surprised.


    With this power, Xiaobai feels that she can destroy the earth.


    "Samadhi is really hot!"


    At this time, the speed of the man in green clothes was the fastest. She flew into the air, opened her mouth, and spewed out red flames to the three people below.


    The true fire of samadhi is the fire of practice. The people of Nangong family use this flame to make alchemy.


    Even if it''s used to attack, it''s a terrible flame.


    The true fire of samadhi is the three fires of heaven, earth and man. Fire in wood, ordinary people burn wood to get fire, which is for human fire. Fire in stone, lava fossil for fire, is ground fire. Air fire, thunder, cavitation fire, is sky fire.


    To extinguish the true fire of samadhi, we can only extinguish it with real water, the jade dew of heaven and earth, or submerge it with sea water from all over the world.


    There was such a kind of existence in the nine hell fire of Qin Dynasty.


    The flame swept down the sky, and Huaniang immediately moved.


    With a wave of her hand, a wall of water rose in front of the three of them.


    This water wall is very huge. It is five meters long and ten meters high. It looks impregnable.


    But when samadhi met the fire, it even burned the water wall together, turning the water wall into a fire wall in an instant.


    "This is the true fire of Samadhi. How can you extinguish this ordinary water?"


    The man on the green clothes couldn''t help but smile and said, "it''s better to be captured with my hands."


    "Go!"


    At this time, Xiaobai made a move, her hands toward the front of a tear, a black space impulse suddenly appeared, the flame and the water wall, all greedily swallowed in, there is no left.


    "What a powerful space spell."


    The three masters could not help but exclaimed.


    "Mr. Qin''s enemy, only death."


    Xiaobai''s figure suddenly disappeared. In the blink of an eye, he appeared behind the man in the hiding place.


    At the same time, her palm with the crystal awn, cut toward the neck of the underground man.


    "Little girl, how can I hurt my husband?"


    The back of the man in the hiding place looks like a long eye. His return hand is a fist swing, with a black light hammer to Xiaobai''s body.


    But Xiaobai''s skill is even Zhao Jingjing''s admiration. Her body flickers and she moves in the same place. She just avoids the punch of the master.


    At the same time, her hand fell and cut into the wrist of the man in hiding.


    "It''s useless. I''m determined to resist all attacks."


    As soon as the man in charge of dizang finished speaking, he was shocked.


    Because he found that his wrist was being swallowed up by a kind of space power, and gradually began to disappear.


    After all, he cut off his right wrist without hesitation.


    At the same time, fly away from the terrible enemy Xiaobai.


    "Break your arm first and punish you for your disrespect to Mr. Qin."


    All the beauties stand there in fear.


    This woman is so fierce that she even forced the master to chop his hands.


    "Little girl, you do have some skills."


    The man in the underground Tibet broke his arm and stopped the blood. Then, he looked strange and growled a few times. The flesh and blood on the broken arm wriggled for several times, and finally a strong arm was born and grown.


    "But you have overlooked a point, we demon clan, can be broken arm regeneration."


    With that, he looked at Xiaobai with pride.


    "Is it?"


    Xiaobai just sneered.


    "Dizang, your hand!"


    The man in green clothes was in the air. He could not help but remind him.


    The man in charge of hiding looked down and was shocked.


    I saw his right hand, and began to emerge that blue star light, and constantly greedy for the right wrist.


    "Damn it!"


    He had no choice but to cut off his wrist again.


    "I''ve locked your right wrist. As long as you have your right hand, you''ll be swallowed up by space."


    Xiaobai''s words made people pale.That means he''s going to be a one armed man.


    Qin Dynasty saw this scene, can not help but guess.


    I hope the old man is the one who uses his left hand to hit the plane. Otherwise, it will be less fun in the future.


    "Be careful!"


    At this time, Hua Niang suddenly reminds a sentence.


    At the same time, she put out a water curtain behind Xiaobai.


    But at this time, the giant power man behind Xiaobai stretched out his white claws and just broke the water curtain. Then, open your mouth and blow a breath of white air to Xiaobai.


    The white air instantly turned into frost fog, and directly turned Xiaobai and the ground under her body into crystal white ice.


    A lifelike ice sculpture appeared in front of the public.


    "Qin Xiaozi, you quickly admit defeat, leave Huaniang here, you go down the mountain."


    Master Juli laughed, "otherwise, I''ll break your girl with one claw."


    "Are you sure you froze her?"


    The Qin Dynasty raised eyebrows and asked.


    "Of course, I''m freezing, but even the air is freezing."


    Juli is very proud.


    There was also a burst of regret.


    An expert in the period of thunder robbery was plotted in this way.


    After all, those who have practiced for thousands of years, and the experience of fighting is incomparable to that of new people.


    "Sorry to disappoint you."


    At this time, a beautiful figure, stepping on the head of the ice sculpture, squatted in front of Juli.


    Master Juli looked at the woman and was shocked.


    "You, how can you be ok?"


    "You ice, still can''t trap my twinkling movement."


    Xiaobai finished, the body rushed down, with crystal awn on his feet, and swept toward the neck of Juli.


    Master Juli was shocked. Did he know the power of the crystal.


    If he is swept, his head will be cut off by himself.


    The head is no more than the wrist. If you cut it, you can''t live.


    In the end, the only way to get rid of Yuanying''s body was to leave the body, and there was no need to continue to cultivate immortals.


    "No way!"


    After all, he has been a friend for thousands of years. The man in blue clothes in the air helped him out. A flame separated Xiaobai from master Juli.


    "Hua Niang, beat her down."


    The Qin Dynasty held out a finger at the man in Qingyi in the air.


    "Yes, sir."


    Hua Niang is now completely based on her own childe Qin. She pinched her hands and shot it in the sky.


    Suddenly, a water dragon, breaking out of the air, pursued the man in the air.


    "It''s no use. I''ve reminded you all!"


    The man in Qingyi turned his head and opened his mouth to spray out a fire dragon, which met the water dragon of Huaniang.


    However, the fire dragon did not ignite the water dragon, but was pushed back and forth.


    In the eyes of the people in green clothes, they were all surprised.


    "This time it''s real water. It''s a man in green."


    Hua Niang unties the doubts of the people on the green clothes.


    After she explained, the water dragon also broke the fire dragon of the other party, and instantly impacted on the body of the man in green clothes.


    "Ah


    It''s also bad luck for the man in Tsing Yi. He will be flattened as soon as he leaves the pass.


    The water dragon was so powerful that it directly knocked her body out a hundred meters away.


    However, no matter how unlucky she was, she couldn''t compare with the man in hiding. She even had one less arm and became a one armed man.


    "Tsing Yi!"


    Juli was surprised and wanted to see the situation, but was a twinkling crystal light of the palm against the neck.


    "If you want to die, you''d better not move."


    Xiaobai directly controlled the great master.


    In the blink of an eye, the three masters failed in a mess.


    Xuanyuan night rain in the side of the original look happy, want to clap hands for the Qin Dynasty.


    These old fellows used to bully themselves, but now they are beaten up by others. It''s really a pleasure to be beaten by others. However, on second thought, they are depressed.


    No matter how to say, I am also the leader of misty peak now.


    The four masters were defeated, and they seem to have lost an adult!


    Qin Dynasty, you don''t know your subordinates leave some affection!


    "A bunch of trash, they''re all defeated so soon!"


    The candle dragon gnawed his teeth and was cruel to death.


    "Niang xipi, if you have the ability, you old whore will go on your own!"


    Master Juli couldn''t help swearing.


    "No one bothers."


    The Qin Dynasty turned around and looked at the dark face of the master candle dragon, "you want to use the immortal body of Huaniang to survive the thunder robbery and soar, don''t you. This seat will help you today, take your life, and let you soar to the Tao. "


    He said, leaning forward, carrying the sword of the great Yin and Yang evil king, he walked towards the great strength master step by step."Help me


    The master candle dragon was scared to urinate and cried out in a hurry.


    "Qin Xiaoyou can''t!"


    The man with one arm left suddenly appeared to stop the Qin Dynasty.


    Although he broke a force, he was still a master.


    A fist wrapped in black light ran straight to the chest of Qin Dynasty.


    "When!"


    Who knows, one of the people''s fists from the Ksitigarbha hit the Qin Dynasty, but the Qin Dynasty did not retreat, but sneered.


    And the left hand of the man in the hiding place was shaking.


    "Good, hard..."


    "You have a strong will to protect your body, this seat is also a King Kong not bad body!"


    Qin Dynasty opened his eyes and said, "get out of this seat!"


    With that, he raised his right hand and slapped it on the belly of the man in the underground.


    "Bang!"


    The man''s back burst out a golden light.


    His domineering will be directly broken, the whole person into a shell, fly out, directly blasted in the distance on the sealed platform.


    The three meter high platform was smashed in half, almost to the sight of the night rain.


    "Those who stand in my way, die."


    The Qin Dynasty said coldly.


    All the practitioners were silent and felt a kind of fear from their hearts.


    In the Qin Dynasty, it was really a demon.


    Originally, Jiuyou Dharma has been very powerful, and he has Vajra Sutra to protect his body. In this world, who can be his opponent.


    "You, don''t come here!"


    The candle dragon master''s legs trembled with fright, and ran out of strength.


    "Sakura, oriental cherry, come and save me!"


    Oriental cherry can only turn to him for help.


    Who knows, oriental cherry just stood by from a distance, saw the eyes of the candlelong master for help, and turned her head to one side.


    Master candle dragon was in despair.


    He understood that oriental cherry would not save himself.


    Oriental cherry is not a fool, now this situation, to help yourself, is not equal to death.


    She is the young master of the last stage of the first year infant, and a person in the middle stage of thunder robbery to fight hard, that is to find her own way to death.


    Fortunately, she has a sense of depression in the middle of Qin Lei''s reign.


    In any case, those who have passed the golden body six will not be allowed to participate in the Daoist meeting as a contestant. They will be customized to be a judge.


    It''s good for her, too.


    "Save me Can''t anyone save me... "


    Master candle Dragon said in despair.


    "No one can save you."


    The evil dragon of Qin Dynasty raised his sword in front of him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 969

    "Be merciful


    At this critical moment, on the misty peak, I suddenly think of a thunder like roar.


    Then, like a strong wind, all practitioners could not help but hide their faces and retreat.


    Even in the Qin Dynasty, they stepped back three steps, only to feel a strong momentum spread.


    "This little friend, you have to be forgiven."


    When the gale dissipated, a black faced old man in a black robe appeared in front of the candle dragon, blocking the way of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Crouch, what''s the old man from?"


    "What a terrible pressure..."


    The crowd exclaimed.


    "North Hall fairy!"


    Several masters saw the old man appear and salute one after another.


    "Beitang immortal The rain at night is polite. "


    Xuanyuan night rain saw this man come out, can''t help but curl his mouth, but still line a ceremony.


    "Little Xuanyuan, long time no see, so big."


    The old man with black face touched his beard and said with a smile.


    "North Hall fairy?"


    Qin Dynasty picked to pick eyebrows, "what way?"


    "Childe, this is our misty peak has been reclusive reclusive level figure, beitangpo, known as Beitang immortal."


    Hua Niang whispered in the ear of Qin Dynasty.


    Lying trough, Sanxian level!


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t expect that he would kill the master candle dragon, but he led out the immortal level figures.


    However, how about the level of free immortals? It''s just the second level of Feixian period.


    If I really want to kill him, I have a way.


    However, we should try not to use it.


    It''s not worth wasting one''s carelessness for a candle dragon master.


    "Who''s in front of me? Get out of my way."


    In any case, the bearing of the master of luochamen can not be lost.


    "Small friendly and big tone"


    beitangpo, as a Sanxian level person, how long has no one dared to talk to him in this tone. However, since I am an elder, I don''t need to haggle with a younger generation, "this immortal is the scattered immortal who lives on the misty peak


    "San Xian, my God, I saw a fairy!"


    "It turns out to be a scattered immortal. No wonder it has such a strong momentum."


    A group of practitioners couldn''t help but exclaim, showing admiration.


    "My little friend, please spare the candle dragon


    The North Hall breaks to stand in front of the person on the candle dragon, let the candle dragon upper person''s heart big settle.


    With the help of the old man, I can finally breathe a sigh of relief.


    "To be forgiven and to be forgiven?"


    Qin Dynasty heard this, sneer repeatedly, "that seat should ask, when we want to be killed by candle dragon, why don''t you take this sentence, come out to persuade him?"


    "Little friend, that''s not true."


    "The four sacred beasts are all the sacred animals guarding the mountain of my misty peak," said the North Hall Po. Unless the little friend wants to be disadvantageous to the misty peak, otherwise they will not kill the little friend


    "Fairy, it''s him. He took my wife."


    Master candle Dragon said quickly.


    "Robbing his wife and killing his son are all big grudges"


    beitangpo shook his head, "little friend, this is your fault."


    "Bah, I can''t tell right from wrong."


    The Qin Dynasty reached out and took Huaniang''s little hand. "You don''t pee and take care of your old face. You really don''t want to face. You come to ask Hua Niang, who forcibly imprisoned her, who insisted on occupying her, just to make use of her immortal body and make her further cultivation? Who does Huaniang really like? Is it you, the shriveled old man, or the handsome and unrestrained seat? "


    Hear Qin Dynasty say handsome and unrestrained this seat, Xuanyuan night rain finally can''t help but burst chi to laugh out.


    This guy, it''s always fun to talk.


    "Little friend, that Huaniang should be my misty peak. As a disciple of the misty peak, he naturally has to listen to the arrangement of the misty peak. There''s nothing wrong with asking her to marry candle dragon. "


    The North Hall breaks but says.


    "Lying trough!"


    The Qin Dynasty stopped immediately, "what is the misty peak! Huaniang, immediately retreat from the misty peak. You will be from luochamen in the future


    "Yes, sir."


    Naturally, Huaniang is willing to. Who will let her be the son of Qin in the future.


    "Do you think that this misty peak is who enters and who retreats?"


    Beitang Po felt that the boy was stubborn, "do you think I am so easy to bully?"


    "You think our luochamen is easy to bully!"


    Qin Dynasty momentum, Xiaobai and Huaniang came to him at the same time, standing around him.


    Luoshamen''s children also gathered together, a total of more than ten people, although the number is not large, but firmly stand behind the Qin Dynasty."I''d like to see who dares to bully our luoshamen people today! What will be the price for those who offend me! Tell them what we''re going to do


    "Kill!"


    All the disciples of luochamen drank together.


    "Luochamen..."


    Bei Tang Po frowned and couldn''t help saying, "this sect was almost destroyed a thousand years ago. How come so many people come out today?"


    "Beitang boy, I don''t think you have been beaten enough"


    at this time, the Qin Dynasty suddenly had a strong momentum. The whole person was full of dark Qi and looked at the Beitang Po in the opposite direction.


    "Little friend, how dare you be so rude to me at such a young age!"


    Beitangpo was very upset and couldn''t help but want to teach the young man a lesson.


    "Beitangpo, I think you have forgotten this seat."


    "Qin Dynasty" sneered and said, "do you forget that you were beaten by this seat in front of the Ling Luo hall


    "What!"


    Beitang Po couldn''t help but step back and almost stepped on the candle dragon on the ground. "You, you are..."


    "Yes, this is my seat!"


    "Impossible!"


    "You''ve been dead for a long time," he said


    "Who said this seat is dead!"


    Obviously, Qin Dynasty, who was possessed by rod, said with a smile, "I live well, and now I follow the new leader of luochamen. One day, I will be back. In those years, I will make a clear calculation of those battles. You scattered immortals are very carefree "


    " you are just a soul now, and dare to come back and shout! "


    The North Hall breaks can''t help saying, "do you know, how many scattered immortals under this sky, all hate you hate the bone."


    "Of course I know, including you, beitangpo."


    Rod said proudly, "but since this seat has appeared, it is not afraid. If you come here, you will suffer. "


    "Benxian is not interested in a ghost."


    Beitang''s eyes turned, and he was obviously afraid to try, but he said, "but there are a few women who miss you very much."


    "Even if they don''t come, sooner or later, I''ll go to the door and let them pay the price."


    Rod''s face suddenly became ferocious, "those who betrayed me I will not spare them. "


    "What can you do?"


    "The North Hall breaks sneer," they are all got the immortal spirit person, any one, can arrive you and the death place. "


    "Beitangpo, let''s make a bet."


    But rod laughed, "let''s make a bet. Are they going to die first, or I, rod?"


    "What is the bet?"


    "There''s no bet. I just want you to see it!"


    "Well..."


    The northern hall broke his hands and said, "that immortal will disturb your life today. People from luochamen should go down the mountain as soon as possible. "


    "No fairy!"


    Dongfang Ying said quickly, "if they go away, it will be a big trouble in the future. I''m afraid it will be bad for our misty peak"


    "misty peak is a famous and decent school."


    The North Hall breaks very discontented, "don''t even have this kind of bearing! Even if there is any resentment, it should be solved at the Hongmeng Taoist meeting. If I am not wrong, the Hongmeng Taoist Association will begin. "


    "Fairy''s magic."


    Oriental cherry is helpless.


    No one can change the old man''s words.


    "That''s it."


    Beitang nodded, "Ben Xian has been out for a long time. It''s time to go back to practice. Little friend, I sold you a face. I hope you can give me a face and let go of the candle dragon. That Huaniang, you can take it down the mountain


    The northern hall broke down and let the Qin Dynasty settle down.


    He quickly switched with rod and said with a fist.


    "In this case, this seat took the people down the mountain. But the matter of master candle dragon is not over. We will do it again at the meeting of Hongmeng Taoism. "


    "Yes."


    The North Hall broke his head and said, "Hongmeng Taoist Association is the place to solve the problems. When the time comes, it will be death or life, and it will be the master''s own strength. "


    Finish saying, North Hall breaks also not much to stay, a wave of hand, whole person disappears from misty peak instantly.


    The old man is in a hurry to go back to practice.


    What else do the immortals cultivate?


    Nature is a dream to find a way to break through its own limits and return to the road of flying immortal.


    They are not willing to stay here when they have reached the stage of scattering immortals.


    Therefore, most of the immortals are doing this unrealistic dream, and they are struggling to find the way to fly.


    Because the life span of the immortals is also limited.


    After 100000 years, they will die.Only when we have passed the path of immortality and entered the real road of flying immortals is immortality.


    Human beings cultivate immortals in order to pursue immortality.


    "Pig cage man, wash your neck well and wait for Hongmeng Taoist meeting."


    Qin Dynasty cold hum a, also don''t plan to stay on this misty peak more, prepare to take own person to go down the mountain.


    "Hum!"


    Master candle dragon lost his ugly face today, and the original wedding banquet almost turned into a funeral ceremony.


    He could not swallow such a deep hatred.


    Since the old ghost of beitangpo doesn''t want to help me, I''ll ask the immortal emissary to kill you.


    "Farewell to all of you of luochamen."


    Xuanyuan night rain is also looking forward to Hongmeng Taoist Association, looking forward to leaving this broken place.


    She stood up and saluted the Qin Dynasty.


    "Goodbye."


    Qin Dynasty natural return gift, to Xuanyuan night rain impression, he is quite good. This poor girl, the next time he comes, he''ll take her away.


    "Farewell to all of you of luochamen..."


    The people of jinxianmen also came out to say goodbye to the Qin Dynasty.


    "Immortal Qin Lord Qin, let''s say goodbye. "


    Bai Zheng was very moved that he even met the master of luochamen. Although he was a member of the devil''s road, his bearing and courage made him admire him.


    Only with such bearing and courage can we become a big school.


    It''s no wonder that luochamen has just been re established, and it has such a great reputation.


    "Goodbye."


    The Qin Dynasty nodded to Bai Zheng, "we will still be the enemy in the future, and we will never meet again."


    Qin Dynasty finish saying, head also does not return, turn to leave.


    White leaf they are very dissatisfied, frown, looking at the Qin Dynasty left the back.


    "What a loser, is he not a master of luochamen? His attitude changed immediately."


    Murmured Maiya.


    "You don''t understand..."


    Bai Zhengxin said that if the Qin Dynasty did not say so, they would be attacked by the enemies of luochamen in the future. Those who dare not bully luochamen will find them.


    Therefore, the Qin Dynasty was actually protecting them.


    It''s a pity that we can''t be true friends with such people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 970

    "In order to welcome the elder martial sister to be rescued successfully, cheers!"


    In the private room of Antony hotel in Sunan City, Bai Jiaojiao happily held her glass and said to a group of people in front of her.


    "Hello, Hello, your wife has drunk so much, won''t she go mad with wine?"


    The Qin Dynasty asked FA Xiang, who was sitting beside him, worried.


    "Ha ha, it''s OK. As long as you don''t drink realgar wine, there''s no big problem."


    Jiaobai is happy to see Jiaobai. But he thought of a problem and pushed the Qin Dynasty forward.


    "But if I take Huaniang back, will my younger sister be unhappy?"


    "Suu Kyi, that''s OK."


    The Qin Dynasty quickly told FA Xiang, "I told her about this. She has taught me a lesson, and then let me out to rescue Huaniang. "


    The memory of the Qin Dynasty can''t help but drift back to the days before the misty peak.


    After all, it''s a big thing to go to the misty peak to save people. It''s impossible to know your wife to be.


    Originally, she went with a worried heart. Unexpectedly, after hearing this, Suji was very calm.


    She said, holding the fox in her arms. Qin Ying is still in kindergarten. Suji will pick her up in two hours.


    "Huaniang? I''ve seen for a long time that you two have been flirting before. Hum, sure enough, there''s a situation. "


    "Well, this..."


    Qin Dynasty embarrassed to touch the nose, in the face of his first wife, he is guilty.


    "Susie, it''s hard for you."


    "Don''t do that."


    Suji came over and gently put her arms around the waist of Qin Dynasty and put her head on him. "I know you have more than one woman in your heart You have practiced the Vajra Sutra, and you are very destructive to women. I also know that... "


    "You, will you forgive me?"


    Hearing this, the Qin Dynasty felt a little warm. Suu Kyi still cares about him, and she doesn''t have a correct mind.


    "well, of course. Although I want a person to occupy you savagely, but other women, in fact, do not want to. If we have such an idea, we are doomed to leave you. I don''t want to leave you, so I can only accommodate you like this... "


    "Suu Ji I''m not good It has made you suffer... "


    The Qin Dynasty held Suji tightly.


    "Uh huh..."


    Suji was like a kitten. She was so comfortable in the Qin Dynasty. She said that if Suji was always obedient, how happy she would be in those days.


    but this state lasted less than 10 seconds. Suji''s strength suddenly changed. Qin Dynasty smelled the smell of Jiuyou giant elephant.


    He looked again, he was picked up by Suu Kyi, holding his belt in both hands, and was lifted into the air.


    "Sue, Suu Kyi, what are you doing?"


    "It''s too gentle for me to tell you what I''m saying."


    Su Ji Mei Dai stood up in a rage, biting her silver teeth and looking at the Qin Dynasty, "what a Kung Fu! You''ve got a sister for me! Do you still want to continue to expand the ranks of your harem, and also want to try the feeling of three thousand beauties in the ancient emperor''s harem? "


    "I, I dare not, my wife..."


    In the Qin Dynasty, the Han Dynasty has not dared to do so? Do you want me to count you? How many have you got


    Suji held the Qin Dynasty in one hand, and began to use a spanner and finger with the other hand. "Nine magic puppets, these seven, which one is not your Hougong army? Besides, I think Li Na can''t escape from you, right? There is the eldest lady of Liao family, and the daughter of general Luo. By the way, you''ve done even hell''s female devil Tut Tut, now you have to count a thousand year old female snake demon. You can do it. In Qin Dynasty, love has begun to cross the race! Maybe one day, you will bring in another alien sister


    "Well, this one is really not..."


    The Qin Dynasty quickly hit ha ha.


    "In your Qin Dynasty, everything is possible!"


    Suji didn''t believe the ghost words of Qin Dynasty, "I don''t care, since you dare to do such a thing, you have to accept punishment."


    Suji said, and finally let the Qin Dynasty down.


    "Wife How to punish... "


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t resist curiosity.


    "Hum, you''ll find out in a minute."


    Suu Kyi looked at her watch. "Just right, there are two hours left to pick up Sakura. These two hours are enough to punish you."


    She said, leading the Qin Dynasty, into their own villa bedroom. Then let the Qin Dynasty sit on a chair and tie him with a rope.


    "Hello, wife, do you want to have some strong taste?"


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help laughing, "besides, how can this rope tie me?"


    "If you break the rope, don''t kiss me later."


    Suji is also cruel, directly dropped such a sentence, let Qin Dynasty gape."What are you trying to do..."


    "You guessed right. There was a prize."


    Suu Kyi laughed, beautiful as a flower.


    "I''m stupid, I can''t guess."


    The Qin Dynasty shook his head repeatedly.


    "Hee hee, look at it."


    Suji said, in front of the Qin Dynasty, began to change clothes.


    Suji''s figure is excellent. She has seen too many times before the Qin Dynasty.


    At this time, she was wearing a set of pink underwear, which made Qin Dynasty look straight.


    "You, what are you doing..."


    "Punish you"


    SUJ said, wearing her underwear, turning on the stereo and playing a song "nobody.".


    Then, in front of the Qin Dynasty, she danced gracefully.


    The eyes of Qin Dynasty almost didn''t fall out.


    And Suji''s method is also ruthless, constantly wandering around the Qin Dynasty, from time to time rub him twice.


    Qin Dynasty this inflamed ah, can''t help but want to break the rope, even if can''t push down, intimacy is always OK.


    "You can''t do it if the rope is broken."


    Su Ji, however, gave him a wink with a smile, which made the Qin Dynasty want to - let''s not.


    Pain ah, what is the legendary pain and happiness, Qin Dynasty this time is really realized.


    The dance of this song "nobody" is very beautiful. Suu Kyi is tough enough to change music. Relying on the strong physical strength of the cultivator, she just danced for two hours.


    Among them, the posture of temptation and perplexity emerges in endlessly, and the Qin Dynasty is to cry without tears.


    Torture!


    This is the real torture!


    If the Japanese spies also used this set, I don''t know how many men in the Qin Dynasty would be short of breath!


    "Qin Dynasty, what do you think?"


    FA Xiang could not help but push him.


    "Oh, no, nothing."


    Qin Dynasty suddenly woke up and shook his head to shake off the sweet dance in his mind.


    "Thank you, Mr. Qin."


    Hua Niang is also holding a wine glass, dragging long sleeves, very elegant.


    She looked at the Qin Dynasty with love in her eyes and said, "if it wasn''t for the childe, Huaniang has already married someone who doesn''t love her. In this cup, Huaniang would like to give you a toast. "


    After all, all of them are practitioners of the truth and have some skills in drinking.


    "Qin Dynasty, you should treat my elder martial sister well in the future. If she has anything wrong with her, I''m sure I''ll never finish with you!"


    Cried Bai Jiaojiao.


    "Jiao Jiao, don''t talk nonsense..."


    Hua Niang''s face turned red.


    "Are you sure your wife didn''t drink too much?"


    The Qin Dynasty smiles awkwardly.


    "I''m sure She drinks too much and likes to mess with her relatives... "


    FA Xiang seems to have deep feelings.


    "In this way..."


    Qin Dynasty quickly reached out, "waiter, two bottles of realgar wine."


    "Good, Qin Dynasty, what do you mean?"


    The Dharma minister quit immediately.


    "Khan, I''m just joking. I''m joking..."


    What are you going to do in the future? Do you really want to join us


    Qin Dynasty put aside the joking mentality and asked Huaniang seriously.


    After all, luochamen is not the so-called noble and decent school like the misty peak.


    "I''m already a traitor of the misty peak."


    Hua Niang said, "so, the only thing I can rely on is the childe. If you don''t like my body, I will go to the mountain to live in seclusion. "


    "He dares!"


    Bai Jiaojiao patted the table.


    "How can you dislike it?" The Qin Dynasty also repeatedly waved, "I put you from the misty peak next, is to let you follow me. Moreover, you are my magic puppet now. Even if you don''t want to enter luochamen, you are also one of the venerable masters of our sect. Since you don''t mind, just stay in our luochamen. I hope you can do your best in the future


    The Qin Dynasty also planned to make a good appearance at the Hongmeng Taoist meeting, so as to show the prestige of their luochamen.


    "Hua Niang should do her best."


    "Hello, I said!"


    Bai Jiaojiao was a little reluctant. She glared at the Qin Dynasty and said, "you just said this is over? When my sister was your fighter in Qin Dynasty


    "Cough..."


    The Qin Dynasty naturally understood what Bai Jiaojiao meant, and he coughed twice.


    "Jiaojiao!"


    Hua Niang reprimanded Bai Jiaojiao.


    "Sister!"


    However, Bai Jiaojiao said in a hurry, "you can''t tolerate it any more. You have no other place except luochamen. Now the Xiuzhen world has regarded you as a woman of the Qin Dynasty. If you don''t let the Qin Dynasty give you a place, what can you do in the future? ""I''ve never asked for so much."


    Hua Niang sat there, looking at the Qin Dynasty, "I have only one wish, that is, to be with you. Even if, just for the childe to do a small servant girl, concubine body is also willing. After all, my concubine is the body of a demon, which can''t be compared with that of human beings. How dare you ask the young master to share a share of pity? "


    Hua Niang may also be through the wine, just say such words.


    "Hua Niang, don''t worry. Even if I can''t give you a grand wedding, you will be my woman in Qin Dynasty. We practice together and become immortals together... "


    The Qin Dynasty knew what Huaniang meant to him, so he said.


    "With the words of childe, my body is enough..."


    Huaniang is very satisfied.


    As a flower snake, her mind is very simple.


    As long as can accompany in Qin Dynasty side, that time is enough.


    She had no desire to occupy the Qin Dynasty.


    This man is not a human being. It''s a blessing to be around him.


    What''s more, he''s just a goblin. He can''t compare with Shen Qing, who dreams of these famous and decent fairies.


    "Amitabha Your elder martial sister''s personality is so good... "


    FA Xiang looked at him and couldn''t help saying.


    "Why, you also want to try the three palaces and six courtyards, so that I can be the head of your harem?"


    Bai Jiaojiao raised her eyebrows.


    "I dare not, dare not!"


    The prime minister shakes like a rattle.


    "I dare not. You are not allowed to learn from the Qin Dynasty, and you will not associate with this Huaxin ghost in the future."


    "Yes, yes, I know..."


    Looking at FA Xiang''s wife fearing appearance, Qin Dynasty couldn''t help feeling.


    Fortunately, there is no such woman as Bai Jiaojiao in my family. Otherwise, his life would be ruined in Qin Dynasty.


    After several people finished their meal, Bai Jiaojiao yelled to sing KTV again. Hua Niang sighed that her younger martial sister was more and more like an urban woman.


    They all the way out of the hotel, was about to stop the bus, but a man in a cotton coat came by in a hurry, pointing to the tricycle by the road.


    "Brother, do you eat snake meat?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 971

    Several people were shocked by this sudden sentence.


    "Man, would you like some game?"


    He didn''t know that there were two snake demons standing in front of him, blocking the way of everyone. He laughed and said, "I have many kinds of game here. You must be used to eating big fish, big meat and so on. We also change occasionally, taste fresh. To be alive is not to be happy. I''ve got a lot of game here. I''m sure you''ve only heard of it


    He said, pointing to the tricycle behind him, covered with a canvas. In the exposed corner, the Qin Dynasty saw the traces of the cage.


    "To tell you the truth, my most famous and best food is snake meat."


    The Qin Dynasty understood that he had come across a smuggler of snakes.


    Found beside the white Jiaojiao some anger, he said quickly.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. We don''t want it. What''s good about snake meat?"


    "Hey, man, you don''t know that!"


    The peddler is not sure, so he still publicizes his snake meat, "I tell you, when this snake makes a target, it takes a long time. Two snakes together, can last a whole day. Man, it''s as long as God! Men should eat snake meat


    The Qin Dynasty was helpless. It was because of this statement that China became the largest consumer of snake meat in the world. Unlike pigs, cattle and sheep, snakes can be raised. They are all wild animals. If you eat like this, the snakes in China will gradually disappear.


    Let''s not say that the most terrible thing is human beings, who really eat everything.


    When SARS broke out in the past, it was because of what civet civet people ate at that time.


    In the Qin Dynasty, SARS was only a punishment of nature to human beings.


    If you don''t eat everything, you have to pay for your appetite.


    "Come on, man. You see."


    The man lifted the canvas on his car and revealed many bamboo cages inside.


    The bamboo cage is full of snakes, coiled together one by one, spitting messages, as if waiting for the arrival of death.


    The Qin Dynasty had the ability of wearing colorful clothes and heard the conversation of these snakes.


    "Hiss Today, I don''t know who will be arrested again... "


    "Uncle, what do these people want us to do..."


    "Hiss What else can it be, be a pet or be eaten... "


    "Whoosh, whoosh It''s terrible to be eaten Why do they eat us? Are we delicious... "


    "Hiss No way, just like we eat rabbits or something, we will be eaten by these humans ourselves. "


    "Then they Hiss, will human beings also be eaten


    "Hiss I haven''t heard of it, but I''ve heard that human beings sometimes eat their own people... "


    "Wow, hiss, human beings are really terrible..."


    Qin Dynasty listen to the real, can''t help feeling.


    Indeed, the most terrible thing is that human beings not only saw snakes, but also saw some other wild animals, including pangolins.


    These animals are undoubtedly looking at themselves with a sad and hateful look, because they may be the people who will end them.


    "Brother, this snake is cheap, 200 yuan a piece. Take it home, make wine or eat it steamed. It''s all up to you. I''ll tell you..."


    "Mend, mend you!" he said


    Bai Jiaojiao finally couldn''t help but scold.


    "I said," you girl, how can you swear? "


    The smuggler was very unhappy and glared at Bai Jiaojiao and said, "pay attention to keeping de AI under your mouth"


    these four words are really ironic


    "I think you should keep some virtue!"


    Bai Jiaojiao clenched her teeth and clenched her fist.


    The Dharma of Amitabha is also chanted with both hands.


    "It turned out to be a group of Buddhists. When I didn''t say anything about it, they were busy in vain"


    the peddlers thought that they met the Buddhists, and they would stop their stalls and leave.


    "Don''t go!"


    But Bai Jiaojiao stopped him and said, "let me have everything in your car!"


    "Hey, little girl, you''re kidding me."


    The peddler''s face changed, and he said with a cold smile, "don''t he get in the way, or I''ll beat you."


    "You beat me? I''m going to beat you up


    Bai Jiaojiao rolled up her sleeves.


    "Yes, I don''t believe it today."


    The smuggler pulled out an ax from the car and carried it in his hand. He threatened, "if you don''t want to open your head, you should get out of here quickly!"


    Bai Jiaojiao is a demon mender. Naturally, the Qin Dynasty was not afraid of her losses. She was holding her arms and watching a good play.


    Hua Niang also did not stop, she saw those snakes to be eaten, but also a burst of sadness.


    "Oh, and an axe."


    Bai Jiaojiao curled her lips and said, "if you have the ability, you can chop me, you can chop me"


    "Xiaoya is very strong. I think you are looking for death!"The smuggler himself is also a hunter. I don''t know how much blood he carries. Being excited by Bai Jiaojiao, her eyes suddenly red, and the axe chopped at Bai Jiaojiao''s arm.


    He is not stupid. He knows that if he cuts people to death, he is doomed.


    "Good coming!"


    White Jiao Jiao Jiao big drink, she speed is faster, a mouth lifted out, the palm of the palm took out on the smuggler''s face. Five fingerprints, printed on the face, very dazzling.


    "Pa!"


    Very clear sound, that smuggler is stupefied for a moment, a kind of great shame lingers in the mind.


    He was a little silly with the axe.


    How could this woman slap her face so quickly and slap herself in the mouth?


    Soon the anger wrapped him up again. He swung his axe, and no matter where he cut, he beckoned to Bai Jiaojiao.


    "Let me go!"


    Bai Jiaojiao flies a foot, kicks in that peddler''s wrist. Suddenly, the axe came out, whistling toward the direction of Huaniang.


    Hua Niang kept still and rolled the axe in it. This action is very fast, the outsider can''t see what happened, and the axe is gone.


    "Lying trough, this girl has practiced hard..."


    The peddler''s wrist aches, and he knows that he has met the practitioner. He quickly stepped back and yelled, "don''t come here! Tell me what you know! Even if you practice, a group of people will kill you with knives


    "No nonsense! If I don''t beat you all over the place today, I can''t swallow it! "


    Bai Jiaojiao doesn''t intend to kick a kick to finish the matter. She flies forward and grabs the smuggler and beats her.


    The peddler is in bad luck today. If you want to sell a snake with you, you have to find two snake demons.


    For this goods, Qin Dynasty can only send him a word, should.


    The smuggler barked like a pig. Several teeth were beaten and his face was covered with blood. Bai Jiaojiao, with her fists and feet, completely beat her as a sandbag.


    "Don''t fight I, I know wrong... "


    The smuggler begged for mercy.


    After venting, Bai Jiaojiao clapped her hands and said, "OK, let the snake and pangolin out of the car for me!"


    "Ah?"


    The peddler''s eyes widened.


    These are all money!


    Let''s go. He can''t be heartbroken.


    "it seems that you haven''t been beaten enough!"


    Bai Jiaojiao raised her fist.


    "No, no!"


    The smuggler shivered and almost peed his pants, "I put it, I put it..."


    He got up shivering and released all the wild animals in the car.


    How many snakes must there be? Nearly a hundred!


    The snakes gathered around to express their thanks.


    "Don''t mention it. Go back to your home. Don''t be so stupid and be caught. "


    Said Bai Jiaojiao to the snakes.


    After hearing this, the snakes expressed their thanks one by one and left one after another.


    The peddler''s eyes were straight and her heart said that the girl could talk to snakes.


    "All right, Jiaojiao, you''ve beaten people, you''ve let go of snakes, too. It''s time for us to go."


    Qin Dynasty said hello.


    "Good."


    Bai Jiaojiao nodded, and then she gave the peddler a foot.


    "Don''t let me see you again in the future, or I''ll call you once."


    "Spare your life, nvxia."


    The smugglers were crying and begging for mercy.


    Bai Jiaojiao is very satisfied and feels like a woman Xia.


    She hummed, turned to follow Qin Dynasty, and said excitedly along the way.


    "How are you? I''m very brave today! Don''t you have any wildlife protection organization or something? You should give me a prize


    "Ha ha, you really had a good time."


    "Qin Dynasty laughs a way," just, some follow-up time, you still have to deal with just


    "Subsequent events, what follow-up events?"


    Bai Jiaojiao doesn''t understand.


    "You''ll find out in a minute."


    Qin Dynasty said, suddenly stopped the pace, stood beside the street, stretched out his hand to light a cigarette.


    At this time, seven or eight men came from the other side of the street with an axe in their arms and surrounded them to wish "who is he? Hit my second son, come out!"


    A man with a scar on his face yelled fiercely.


    "Who''s the second in your family?"


    Bai Jiaojiao is a little strange, looking at this scar face.


    "Second, come out and recognize people!"


    "Just, that''s what she did, big brother!"


    The smuggler, who was beaten like a pig''s head, came in from behind and pointed to Bai Jiaojiao."OK, you AI"


    Bai Jiaojiao couldn''t help but be happy. "It''s not cool enough to be beaten once, but also to ask people to have fun together."


    "You little girl!"


    Scar face suddenly a cold ah, "give you face is not, let you talk!"


    Then he and a group of his men took out the ax in their arms, "you don''t ask, who is my black bear! How dare you beat my brother


    "Just hit it. What''s the matter?"


    Bai Jiaojiao pinched her waist and stood by the street. She looked at a group of onlookers and said, "in broad daylight, I don''t believe what you dare do to me!"


    "The little girl''s skin is very fierce!"


    The black bear sneered, "brothers, carry her away for me. I want to see if she can be so spicy in bed


    "Dare you


    Bai Jiaojiao glared.


    "Amitabha, good and good!"


    FA Xiang also came to the fore and said, "this friend, you are a little too far."


    "Shit, which onion are you?"


    The black bear shook the axe in his hand, "if you don''t want to die, get out of my way."


    "I''m her husband. If you have any accounts, just ask me. "


    FA Xiang said.


    "My husband They bullied me... "


    Bai Jiaojiao took FA Xiang''s arm and said.


    Qin Dynasty this sweat, this girl, in front of FA Xiangmian, what kind of pity.


    "No, he''s useless!"


    The black bear said coldly, "you beat my brother. If you don''t want to be sold to the kiln by me, you should pay for the medical expenses!"


    Qin Chaoxin said that he wanted money. It''s no wonder that if you dare to rob people in broad daylight, they are actually just bluffing people.


    "Lose money?"


    Bai Jiaojiao a cross eye, "beautiful you! I only beat him once. It''s light! "


    "Crouch, in this street, no one dares to talk to me like that! Little girl, I can''t teach you a lesson. You don''t know why the flowers are so red


    This black bear is also a famous gangster in the street. They are all from the hunter''s family in the mountain. Few people dare to provoke him.


    But today, he also met his opponent.


    "Come on, I''ll try!"


    Bai Jiaojiao began to roll up her sleeves again.


    "Wait a minute."


    At this time, the Qin Dynasty finally opened its mouth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 972

    "If you have something to say, you can fart!"


    "Black bear is very arrogant," is not afraid, afraid to pay quickly


    The black bear was surrounded by seven or eight people. Each of them was a cruel lord. He didn''t believe that the two men and women were so brave, and they were not afraid at all.


    "If my brother is beaten like this by you, the cost of work lost, medical expenses and mental loss will be 100000 yuan! What''s more, my brother''s goods have also been released by you, adding up to 200000! Take out the money. If you have no money, the man will keep an arm, and the woman will carry it away! "


    He threatened fiercely.


    "Easy to say, easy to say."


    Qin Dynasty took out a cigarette, handed the black bear a, "come on, man, smoke a cigarette first."


    "Less is close to Oh, it''s still China. "


    The black bear took the cigarette, smoked it, and held it in its mouth.


    The Qin Dynasty turned over the fire machine and asked.


    "Your name is black bear, right? Who do you mix with in this street?"


    "Follow the Daqin gang."


    Black bear said casually, "you offended me, black bear, that is to offend Daqin gang. At that time, it will be too much. I''ll give you the money, and we''ll clear it up, so that the well water won''t invade the river. "


    "Ha ha, are the people of Daqin Gang so unreasonable?"


    The Qin Dynasty took out his own lighter, lit the flame and handed it to the black bear.


    "God, who dares to say that about Daqin Gang? I''m not going to die."


    The black bear glanced across the Qin Dynasty, lit up the smoke of China by the fire, and could not help muttering.


    "Oh, my name is Qin Dynasty."


    "Qin Dynasty..."


    The black bear took a puff of smoke, muttered the name, and suddenly his face changed. The Chinese smoke in his hand fell to the ground.


    "You, you, he? Don''t scare me!"


    The black bear took a deep breath.


    Who is the Qin Dynasty, that is the godfather of the big Qin Gang, God like existence!


    How can you be so clever that you are the godfather of Daqin Gang!


    "Bear, Brother Bear..."


    Next to a little brother, suddenly also a white face, close to the black bear, in his ear whispered.


    "I, I saw him on TV He is indeed the Qin Dynasty... "


    Black bear is stupid.


    The peddler didn''t know what the situation was, and said fiercely.


    "Qin your sister, Qin Dynasty is a * * to tell you that if you don''t lose money quickly, my elder brother will kill you!"


    "I, let''s go..."


    The black bear''s legs trembled. He didn''t know what to say. He just wanted to disappear in front of the man, so as not to catch fire.


    "Big brother, how can you go?"


    The smuggler was startled and quickly turned back and said, "you have to help your brother to be the master."


    "Who is your elder brother? Don''t make a fool of yourself. I don''t know you."


    But the black bear shook his face and said.


    "Big brother, what''s wrong with you?"


    The smuggler glared, "we''ve been worshipped. Why don''t you recognize me all of a sudden?"


    "What a psychopath! I don''t know you. Don''t pester me, or I''ll beat you! "


    "Come on, don''t pretend to be a passer-by with me."


    Qin Dynasty smoked a cigarette and said.


    "Hey, hey, that, Lord Qin..."


    The black bear quickly nodded and bowed and looked at the Qin Dynasty with a smile.


    It was strange that he was embarrassed. He had a bandit face and a smile on his face. The muscles on his face twitched.


    "Lord Qin Today, it''s my fault that I don''t know Mount Tai. Don''t blame me! "


    With that, the black bear took the initiative to stretch out his black hair hand, opened his bow from left to right, and slapped his mouth several times.


    The mouth was cut hard enough, and then his black face was swollen.


    "Lord Qin, you have a lot of money. Please forgive me..."


    Black bear knows the skill of Lord Qin.


    He was able to become the godfather of the Daqin Gang, completely relying on his own ability.


    It is said that Lord Qin''s Kung Fu is very handsome. It is common that a dozen or so big men can''t get close to him.


    He is also able to hunt. He can''t do any Kung Fu. If he really fights, he won''t be knocked down by Lord Qin.


    What the onlookers were watching was very strange. The man who was still fierce just now, how could he beat himself in the face.


    "Big brother, what are you doing here..."


    The smugglers don''t think that''s right.


    "Who is he? It''s your elder brother!"


    The black bear slapped himself in the face. He was a little angry. Now when I heard the smuggler speak, I was even more angry. I slapped him in the face and threw the smuggler on the ground. I saw stars in my eyes.


    "Well, you weren''t very fierce just now. How come you have changed?"


    Bai Jiaojiao didn''t know that there was a underworld force in the Qin Dynasty. She also asked strangely, "don''t you want to beat this girl?"She was waiting for the black bear to do it, and then beat him again.


    She is white and charming, but she likes fighting best, especially bullying the weak.


    At ordinary times, my elder sister and Dharma Prime Minister refuse to let me take the opportunity today.


    "I didn''t know you were a friend of Lord Qin."


    The black bear made a quick smile.


    "How long have you been hunting?"


    While smoking, Qin asked.


    "I, I haven''t done this for a long time."


    The black bear said quickly, "this boy is also the brother I knew when I was on the mountain. Now it doesn''t matter."


    "Well Do you want any medical expenses


    Qin asked jokingly.


    "I don''t dare, I dare not kill you!"


    The black bear quickly gave himself a mouth, "Lord Qin, you have a lot of adults. Don''t take the same view with such an asshole as me! Me, this is my first time, really


    "Not really. I''m familiar with the routine."


    In fact, the Qin Dynasty didn''t care about these things, but since they met, they had to take care of them.


    "Lord Qin, please forgive me. I really know I was wrong..."


    "Forget it, let the Daqin Gang deal with it."


    Qin Dynasty says, take out a black whistle, blow up.


    This is the whistle of the Daqin gang. It is made of special materials. The sound has penetrating power and can be transmitted over a hundred meters. As long as there are people from the Daqin Gang around, they can come immediately.


    Soon, several men in black suits and gold ties arrived with a group of people in miscellaneous clothes.


    Not everyone can wear a black suit and a gold tie. Those who can have this dress up are all from the four halls.


    The rank of cadres is a red tie.


    Seeing these people of the Qin Gang, black bear and his younger brothers were all white.


    "Lord Qin!"


    A few gold collars hastily came over and bowed respectfully.


    "There are two of you to deal with."


    The Qin Dynasty first pointed to the smuggler lying on the ground, "this man smuggles wild animals, you hand it to the relevant law enforcement departments. As for this man... "


    He pointed to the black bear.


    "Lord Qin, I didn''t mean to offend you!"


    The black bear begged.


    "I don''t mind if you offend me."


    Qin Chaoxin said that there are too many people who often offend him, "it''s just that you blackmail people around in the name of Daqin gang. It''s very serious. If I don''t deal with you, what do you think of the Daqin Gang


    The black bear was pale.


    Today he was a failure.


    It''s the second one who killed that day. If he didn''t go to sell snake meat, would he have planted it!


    God damn it!


    "Lord Qin, don''t worry. We will handle this matter well."


    The people of Daqin Gang said in a hurry.


    The Qin Dynasty nodded, "well, take them away. I don''t want the Daqin Gang to become a rat in the street. You have to understand that you are actually the defenders of the underworld order. If someone has damaged your reputation, you should know what to do


    "Yes, Lord Qin, don''t worry."


    After the Qin Dynasty explained a few more words, they left with Huaniang.


    "I don''t know. You''re very powerful."


    Bai Jiaojiao Gao looked at the Qin Dynasty, "but to bully ordinary people with the practitioners, there is nothing good to praise."


    "Sweat, I didn''t want you to praise me."


    The Qin Dynasty shrugged his shoulders, "I don''t want to be the godfather of this big Qin Gang, but I can''t help it if I spread it out."


    "Maybe it''s a good thing to be the godfather."


    But Hua Niang said, "just like the master is the master of luochamen. If you had not been the master of this sect, luoshamen would have been a demon sect. It''s a good thing that a young master is restraining them. "


    "I''ll have you in the future."


    Qin Dynasty hehe smile, "go, I''ll take you to luochamen."


    Qin Dynasty with a few people left, and at this time, in the distance on the top of a building.


    A woman in a purple dress, standing there, watching the Qin Dynasty leave from afar.


    Then she took out her cell phone and made a phone call.


    "Military master, they should be back to luochamen."


    "Good."


    On the other end of the phone, a man with a clown mask nodded, "keep watching them, and don''t get caught. If it''s found out, I can''t save you. "


    "Yes, master."


    Mu wanqiu hung up the phone and gently jumped from the top of the building, slowly drifting to another tall building. At the same time, her body, a little bit, disappeared into the air.


    "Master, is this really OK?"After the division put down the phone, a man sitting next to him couldn''t help asking.


    "Lord Shen, don''t you trust me?"


    The military Master said with a smile, "I''ve brought the bodies of those birdmen, and let you refine a more powerful corpse king. Why, are you still suspicious of me now? "


    "No, it''s not."


    Shen Dong quickly shakes his head. If there was no such person, his Yama would not have been so powerful.


    "I''m just worried. After all, the Qin Dynasty gave me too many blows..."


    "So you''re scared."


    The military master sneered in his heart.


    "I admit that I am afraid of him."


    Shen Dong did not hide anything, "and recognize the strength of the enemy, in order to correctly respond. However, I heard that he made a big noise on the misty peak a few days ago. He defeated the master candlelong during the thunder robbery period and seized his dragon beads. Then he saved the unmarried lady Huaniang of the master candlelong and left. When I first met him, he was just a novice in the foundation period. But now, even master candle dragon, who has been famous for more than a thousand years, has been poisoned by him... "


    "That''s because the master candle dragon was too stupid and too confident in his own strength, so he was cheated by the Qin Dynasty."


    The military master sneered, "I''ve tried his strength. He''s nine heavy.". But the Qin Dynasty was very crafty. It must have restrained the master candle dragon by some means. I''m cooperating with you just to study how to deal with him? "


    "Yes, Qin Dynasty is our common enemy."


    Finally, we can move forward and retreat together


    "Well, it''s natural."


    The military master was covered with a mask and could not see his expression clearly.


    But his appearance at this time must be very ironic, because he is sneering.


    Shen Dong, Shen Dong, what kind of heart, you make a woman to work as an undercover beside me. If I hadn''t read her heart and swallowed her soul when I was having sex, how could I find Yan Luomen and find you, the guy who always wanted to calculate me.


    Now I use you in turn to kill the Qin Dynasty. When the time comes, whether it''s Yama or luochamen, it will be mine!


    The military master sneered in his heart and began to think about how to calculate the plan of the Qin Dynasty.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 973

    The Qin Dynasty seldom had a good sleep. After the Huaniang''s affairs were solved, he had a big burden less.


    This morning, he was sleeping soundly. In his dream, he and Suji Sufei flew together.


    As soon as two girls were pushed down on the bed, there was a knock on the door of my house.


    "Who is it?"


    The Qin Dynasty sat up in a daze and was very angry. "Early in the morning, let''s not let people sleep!"


    "Brother Qin, it''s me. Open the door!"


    Outside the door rang the voice of little Li Na.


    Hearing Li Na''s voice, the Qin Dynasty was suddenly invigorated.


    I haven''t seen Li Na since I came back from the misty peak.


    The little girl has not been at home recently, and Xu Mei is not here. I don''t know what the mother and daughter have gone to.


    Now hearing this crisp voice, the Qin Dynasty was busy putting on shoes and getting out of bed, and running to open the door for Li Na.


    The door opened, and sure enough, little Li Na, dressed in jeans, stood outside, looking at the Qin Dynasty and tassels.


    Today''s jeans don''t look like they used to be, with a big top and a big bottom. Li Na''s body is short waist jeans, very thin, inside is a white T-shirt, completely showing her small waist.


    The lower body is cowboy boots and trousers, the foot step on small leather boots, the whole person is heroic.


    "Ah, my little Li Na, I haven''t seen you for a few days. She''s become beautiful again."


    The Qin Dynasty quickly pulled Li Na into the room, and the wolf claws touched Li Na''s body. "Let''s see if there''s any secondary development."


    "Go to Brother Qin is the most colorful... "


    Xiao Li Na blushed and was touched by the Qin Dynasty. She felt soft all over her body. "Easy, my mother is still at home..."


    "Hey, why do you want to see me?"


    In the morning, when the man was in full swing, the Qin Dynasty gently pushed on the door, held Li Na in his arms, and asked.


    "I''m going to school in Kyoto A few days ago, I went back to my hometown and saw my grandmother. I just came back with my mother... "


    Li Na seemed to know what the Qin Dynasty was going to do, with a shy face, "Qin, elder brother Qin I, isn''t it easy for us to do this... "


    "What''s wrong with Well, don''t you like it


    The Qin Dynasty put Li Na on the bed.


    "No, it''s not..."


    Li Na''s face was red, and the tender one would drip water.


    "It''s just that, in the daytime It''s not good... "


    "Nonsense


    The Qin Dynasty kisses Li Na''s forehead and jokingly says, "we don''t call it day publicity, it''s morning exercise. Get up early and exercise a little, you''ll be in good health. "


    "Yes, but my mother is still waiting for me..."


    Li Na''s body twists and turns, her face flushed, and she seems to have a feeling.


    "What are you waiting for?"


    "Wait, wait for me to go back and pack I, I''m going to Kyoto tomorrow... "


    "Ah! It''s so fast, then we have to catch up on the exercise! "


    In the Qin Dynasty, there was a kind of hard Kung Fu, which was the magic skill of taking off clothes. He divided the two by three, and then drove straight in to let Li Na give out a breath.


    Two people began to do morning sports. Li Na didn''t come in vain today. She wanted to say hello to elder brother Qin, but she came to bed.


    "Brother Qin Well... "


    The two men were fighting, and the house was full of licentiousness. At this time, the door was suddenly knocked.


    "Nana, is she there?"


    This is Xu Mei''s voice!


    The two men stopped at once, wide eyed and small eyed.


    Li Na was a little frightened, but the Qin Dynasty made a reassuring gesture to her, carrying her, and taking her to the front door, let her hands lie on the door, continue to do sports behind.


    "Nana?"


    "Mom, I''m here!"


    Li Na was about to die of shame. She kept back her low voice and answered solemnly.


    "Nana, what are you doing? Why I haven''t come back for so long. "


    "Qin, elder brother Qin is cooking for me. Let me eat in him..."


    Li Na called through the door.


    "Oh, that''s right."


    Xu Mei didn''t think much when she heard that it was dinner.


    If it had been, she would not have done it.


    But now it''s different. The identity of the Qin Dynasty made her flatter too late. How could she be so disgusted as before.


    Now if Li Na could have a better relationship with the Qin Dynasty, she would only be more happy.


    "Don''t make trouble for your brother Qin. Come back early!"


    After all, when I was not there before, my daughter often rubbed rice in the family. Xu Mei is used to it. She doesn''t think about it. She turns around and goes home.


    Hearing the slamming of her door, Li Na breathed a long sigh of relief. Her whole body softened and was dragged by the Qin Dynasty"Brother Qin It''s all you. You almost killed me... "


    Li Na turned around, like an octopus, wrapped around the body of the Qin Dynasty.


    Two people up and down, not happy.


    "Life, always full of excitement, is more interesting."


    The Qin Dynasty, with a smile, let go of the pace and swam around the whole room.


    This morning exercise lasted for about an hour, Li Na completely collapsed on the bed, no strength at all.


    The spirit of the Qin Dynasty was bright and bright. She made breakfast for Li Na in the kitchen.


    Soon, I finished the breakfast and brought it to Li Na''s bed.


    "Madame Li Na, I''ll serve you breakfast."


    The Qin Dynasty put porridge and small dish on the bedside table.


    "Xiaoqinzi, come and feed this palace."


    Li Na and Qin Chao have been together for a long time, but they are not very serious. After sitting up, she lifted her chin and said.


    "Hey, it''s amazing"


    the Qin Dynasty couldn''t help pulling Li Na''s nose.


    "Brother Qin, feed them..."


    Li Na was coquettish.


    "Good, good. Hello."


    The Qin Dynasty also knew that Li Na didn''t have much strength now, so she was very upset.


    After all, not everyone is the body of self-cultivation.


    He filled the porridge with a spoon, blew it, and carefully fed it to Li Na.


    Li Na opened her mouth and happily drank the porridge that elder brother Qin gave her.


    "By the way, little Nana, are you going to Kyoto tomorrow?"


    "Well."


    Li Na nodded, "tomorrow''s train, hard seat. It''s hard to buy a ticket now. You can''t buy a sleeper. "


    The little girl couldn''t help feeling.


    "Well, I''ll send a plane to take you there tomorrow. It''ll save you trouble."


    "How can it be done?"


    Li Na shook her head. "Little Nana knows elder brother Qin cares about me, but I can''t always rely on elder brother Qin."


    "Quite stubborn."


    Qin Dynasty also fed her a mouthful of porridge, "that''s good, brother Qin sent you all the way, accompany you to Kyoto, OK?"


    "Hee hee, brother Qin, you can''t get the ticket!"


    Li Na laughs. "It''s the beginning of school. It''s very difficult to buy train tickets. I''ve been waiting in line all morning to get the ticket! "


    "Well, it''s not difficult."


    Qin said, picked up the mobile phone, made a phone call.


    "Xiaochuan, get me a ticket to Beijing tomorrow Well, little Nana, how many cars and sizes are you? "


    "12, 39."


    "If you want to get me 12 cars, if you have a seat ticket, you can get one next to 39. If you don''t, you can get me a stop ticket for car 12."


    "OK, brother Qin will wait for me for ten minutes."


    Liu Chuan hung up.


    "Brother Qin, can you really get tickets?"


    "Try it. Maybe you can."


    The energy of Daqin gang in southern Jiangsu is not ordinary.


    Soon, Liu Chuan''s call came back.


    "Brother Qin, there are no empty tickets near No. 39, and no tickets for No. 12 train. If I''ve got the tickets from brother Qin, I need to check them out. "


    "That''s not necessary. They are all students in school. Don''t embarrass them. Get me a stop ticket, the same thing. "


    "All right."


    Liu Chuan knew that his brother Qin was soft hearted, so he set out to get a ticket.


    "Stop ticket!"


    Li Na asked anxiously, "elder brother Qin, you''d better not accompany me. The train will take 16 hours. You''re tired all the way."


    "Look down on you, brother Qin."


    Qin Dynasty laughs, "standing for 16 hours is nothing. It''s a piece of cake.". But we don''t have high-speed rail from here to Beijing, so it''s very damn. "


    "Hee hee, there is no high-speed rail, but there are motor cars. It takes 9 hours. But I didn''t buy it because it was too expensive


    "Little stingy."


    Qin Dynasty pulled Li Na''s nose again.


    "Hum, where am I stingy? It''s all my hard-earned tutoring fees."


    Li Na snorted twice, "it''s not like elder brother Qin. He has a big family and a big career."


    "Yo, little Li Na knows how to satirize me."


    The Qin Dynasty held Li Na in his arms and began to use his hands again.


    "Brother Qin No, I, I can''t... "


    Li Na quickly begged for mercy, "I don''t have the strength I can''t even go home again... "


    "Hey, hey, it''s OK." Qin Dynasty began aerobic exercise again, "later, brother Qin will give you energy!"


    The two men fought for more than an hour, and Li Na could hardly get out of bed.


    But the Qin Dynasty said it was to give her a massage, secretly conveying her vitality. In the past, Li Na was very energetic and energetic again."Well, brother Qin, I didn''t expect you would do it again. It''s very comfortable."


    Li Na got up from the bed and stretched.


    She looked at her watch. It was already noon.


    "My God, it''s already noon. I have to hurry home."


    Li Na said, getting out of bed and putting on her shoes.


    "Ah, take a shower first."


    Qin Dynasty hastily reminds a way, "otherwise your body that smell I think you can understand it as soon as you smell it. "


    "Ah


    Li Na sniffed the smell on her body, and it was really rich.


    She had no choice but to give her brother Qin a white eye, and then twisted his small butt to the bathroom to take a shower.


    In the Qin Dynasty, Zhile must have been blessed by his previous life to meet Li Na and Suji.


    But I made it all morning, and I had a strong smell.


    He decisively also chased into the bathroom inside, is taking a shower Li Na, gaping at his brother Qin.


    "Well, I also have a taste. I wash it together, yuanyangyu"


    the Qin Dynasty laughed and walked over, "Xiao Nana, you have to wash it..."


    "Brother Qin..."


    This day, the Qin Dynasty really did not let Li Na, until the afternoon, Li Na was able to return home.


    "It''s too fast."


    Qin Dynasty today is also a day off, lying in bed unwilling to get up, "in the blink of an eye, Li Na will go to university. One day, my daughter will grow up unconsciously, and it''s time to go to college... "


    I can''t help thinking of these.


    "Damn it, I''m old."


    The Qin Dynasty sighed with emotion, and suddenly came the air fluctuation in the room.


    When he looked back, Xiaobai''s figure came out of the void.


    "Mr. Qin, an invitation from misty peak."


    "Oh? Invitation again? Who is getting married this time


    "Is Mr. Qin trying to snatch another one back?"


    Xiaobai couldn''t help laughing.


    "Well, this..."


    In fact, I really have this plan, but now I''ve said it to make Xiaobai laugh. I''d better wait for it to come back.


    "It''s not marriage this time. It''s the beginning of Hongmeng Taoist Association."


    "It''s going to start at last. My child is in kindergarten."


    The Qin Dynasty took the invitation and looked at it. The date was the 15th of this month.


    "There are still a few days to go. Let the people in the sect prepare for it. This time, to give the misty peak another surprise. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 974

    The railway station is still as usual, people come and go, everywhere is crowded.


    Before this time, the school starts, which is destined to be the day when the Ministry of Railways makes a lot of money.


    "Xiao Qin, it''s really hard for you."


    Looking at the Qin Dynasty, who helped Li Na with her luggage, Xu Mei couldn''t help saying, "I''m really sorry that you''re so busy to see Li Na off."


    "it''s OK. I haven''t had any problems in the past two days."


    Qin Dynasty said quickly, "this Li Na goes to university is also a big event, I this when elder brother, at any rate also must send off is not."


    "Yes, but how can you, the boss, stand on the ticket..."


    Xu Mei wiped her sweat.


    "Little Nana, why don''t you let elder brother Qin sit and you stand."


    "Mom For 16 hours, you''ll be tired to death. I''ll just change seats with elder brother Qin. "


    Li Na dissatisfied way.


    "Yes, yes, yes, change seats, change seats, look at my head."


    Xu Mei said quickly.


    "Sister Xu, you don''t have to send it. I''m in front of you. There are too many people and it''s not convenient to queue up to buy platform tickets. "


    The Qin Dynasty advised.


    "If that''s enough, I''ll trouble Xiao Qin."


    "Don''t mention it. You''ve been neighbors for so long, who''s going with whom?"


    there''s something in Qin Dynasty''s words, which makes Li Na secretly look pale.


    Li Na hugged her mother in the hall of the railway station. In the end, she sent her daughter on a long journey. After living with her daughter for so many years, she and her daughter depend on each other, and now they are reluctant to part with each other.


    Xu Mei put her tears on her clothes.


    "You should pay more attention when you are in Beijing. Call your family if you have any problems..."


    Xu Mei was garrulous and asked a few words.


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help feeling that when he went to school for the first time, his mother gave it to her. Qin Fei didn''t send it to his mother.


    At the station, they asked a lot.


    At that time, I was very impatient to listen, but Li Na was different. She was very clever in listening.


    "Well, I don''t want to talk about it. You see, we''re all queuing up to check in."


    Xu Mei said for a long time, wiped her tears and said with a smile.


    "Xiao Qin, I''ll make you laugh."


    "No, no, my mother gave me the same thing. Li Qianli is still a girl. But don''t worry too much. Li Na is good and won''t cause trouble. "


    "Yes, yes, my daughter is very clever indeed. It has saved me a lot of worry for so many years."


    Xu Meixin said that the Qin Dynasty was the most worrying thing for her.


    His daughter and Qin Dynasty mixed together, let her jump.


    Did not expect others small Qin Xianyu turn over, became a big boss. "Xiao Qin, you have to take care of my Li Na on the way."


    "It''s polite. No, I always treat Li Na as my sister. The younger sister went to college. How can the elder brother not send her off? "


    "Yes, yes..."


    Xu Mei didn''t care too much, and Li Na secretly sent two white eyes to Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Chaoxin said that the girl has a long temper. Now she dares to give her elder brother Qin white eyes.


    "Sister Xu will send it here, and I will come next."


    The Qin Dynasty laughingly said goodbye to Xu Mei with Li Na.


    Watching her daughter go to the exit, Xu Mei can''t help but cry again.


    Li Na is also a little sad, after all, is to leave her mother far away, go to other places to start a new life.


    "Don''t be sad. It''s me."


    Out of the platform, Qin Dynasty took Li Na''s hand.


    At this time, he took a pair of sunglasses to save some trouble.


    Although his fame has passed away, he may be recognized by some interested people. It''s very troublesome.


    "But elder brother Qin can''t accompany me all the time."


    Li Na said pitifully.


    "Hey, maybe you can meet a better one in college."


    Qin Dynasty made a joke.


    Suddenly, little Li Na was not very comfortable. She shook off the hands of Qin Dynasty and walked forward by herself.


    "Ah, little Nana, I''m kidding."


    "Brother Qin is an idiot."


    Li Na dropped a sentence, but still stood still, waiting for her brother Qin to catch up.


    "Don''t say anything like that again, or I won''t recognize you, elder brother Qin."


    Li Na said solemnly to the Qin Dynasty.


    "Yes, yes, long live the little Nana. Brother Qin should die. I won''t say anything like that after I''m killed!"


    "Not so!"


    Li Na added.


    "No, I don''t want to..."


    Qin Dynasty some sweat, always gentle little Li Na, how suddenly so overbearing."That''s about it."


    Li Na nodded with satisfaction, "by the way, Shangluo and I are sitting together. I don''t know if she has come."


    She looked around.


    The station was too big for the two to meet.


    "Get in the car and wait. I''ll get on the bus anyway."


    Qin Dynasty also remembered the girl who vomited up Nana last time. She couldn''t help laughing and said, "I remember, she seems to be an art major."


    "Well, it''s good to learn to draw."


    Li Na said as she walked, "they are art majors. There must be a lot of boys chasing them. It''s said that the girls in the art department are all the flowers in the school. "


    "My little Nana is not bad either."


    The Qin Dynasty immediately said, "if you have a list of beauties, I guess you will crush the heroes."


    "They don''t want a list of beauties."


    Li Na said, "why can boys comment on the looks of our girls? And who is allowed to make such a list? Have you asked our girls for their opinions. You know that girls are very concerned about these things. You say that the first is the first, you say the second is the second, ENA is the second. What will it feel like to see the first one "


    " this is also... "


    Qin Dynasty touched the nose, "but this is an old tradition, boys will certainly do it."


    "I won''t admit it anyway."


    The two men got on the train and began to look for seats.


    This is full of young boys and girls. After all, it is the beginning of school season. Students are the mainstream consumer groups of the Ministry of railways.


    Of course, many students were accompanied by their parents, which made the Qin Dynasty feel some emotion.


    I insisted on going there that year. Chinese parents were so worried about their children. They are so big that they have to go to school by themselves in other places. If they don''t have the ability to ride a car and report independently, what else can they do in the future? It''s a waste wood when they are out of society.


    "The point is, my little Nana is from the mathematics department."


    The Qin Dynasty thought of one thing and said, "math department is full of big men, little Nana, you will be a little red among the green, and so beautiful, you will be sure to chase you in a basket of boys."


    "Baskets of potatoes."


    Li Na couldn''t help saying.


    The two men went to their seats, which were already occupied.


    They all took advantage of no one to rest their feet. When they saw people coming, they stood up and gave way.


    Not long after Li Na sat down, Shangluo came.


    The girl dressed up in a typical artistic style, with a small top hat, a smart dress, dragging the trunk to the seat.


    "Oh, isn''t this our handsome Qin?"


    Shangluo saw the Qin Dynasty, with a smile on his mouth. "I thought that our strong little Nana would go alone."


    "I''m here to join the party."


    The Qin Dynasty made a ha ha.


    "Handsome Qin, can you help me..."


    Shangluo pointed to his luggage.


    "Beauty, I''ll do it!"


    A boy sitting opposite them, very handsome, dressed in Adidas, is not an ordinary child.


    The boy is tall and sunny. He is very strong. He should have strength. See beauty is difficult, androgen surging, immediately take the initiative to say, "I''ll help you move it."


    "Oh, I''m so sorry, or..."


    Shangluo would like to refuse, but the boy has taken the initiative to embrace her luggage.


    "Oh, slow down. It''s heavy."


    Shangluo said in a hurry.


    "It''s OK. It''s a piece of cake."


    The boy laughs, the body sinks, arms force, holding the luggage straight up.


    The boy looks a little pale.


    What''s in this box? It''s so heavy. If he hadn''t practiced fitness for several years, he would have splashed blood on the spot.


    he was so red and thick necked that he lifted up the box and put it on the luggage rack above.


    "Drink, Shangluo, you don''t have less than enough to fill the box"


    the Qin Dynasty couldn''t help joking, "if it''s going to fall down, you''ll have to kill someone."


    "They are all tools for me to make a living in the future"


    Shangluo shrugged his shoulders.


    "Hey, man, this is me."


    The boy shook his arm and said, "if you can''t lift it, I''m Wei Xiaolong, a freshman in the Department of physical education at Kyoto University. Beauty, what school are you from


    "Oh, it''s a coincidence. I''m from Kyoto University, too."


    Shangluo answered lightly.


    "Oh, it''s alumni! It''s a coincidence. Take care of each other in the future. Beauty, what''s your name"Shangluo."


    Shangluo ignored the other party''s enthusiasm, turned his head and looked at the Qin Dynasty, "Qin handsome boy, what kind of ticket do you have? It''s not a stop ticket, is it


    "Well, stop tickets."


    The Qin Dynasty nodded.


    "Ouch, I''m so reluctant..."


    Shangluo pushed Li Na and said, "you will let elder brother Qin stand with you all the way for 16 hours."


    "I said no, but brother Qin insisted on coming."


    Li Na squeezed her way inside, "or, brother Qin, you can sit down for a while. There''s Dingding left. He hasn''t got on the bus yet


    "No, Tintin is not coming."


    Shangluo put a ticket to the Qin Dynasty, "she old people go by plane, think the train is dirty and tired."


    "Cough, this is not right."


    Wei Xiaolong was embarrassed by Shangluo. Now he has found the topic again.


    "Taking the train is an experience. I don''t like flying. It''s not lively at all."


    In fact, Wei Xiaolong doesn''t like the excitement. He thinks that at this time, he will definitely meet many beautiful women by train.


    However, there are two opposite, one competing and the other beautiful.


    "yes, yes, that''s right. There are not so many female students on the plane.


    the direct truth of the Qin Dynasty attracted the contempt of people around.


    "Brother Qin..."


    Li Na is also pressing her forehead.


    "Sit down quickly. Don''t lose face, my handsome Qin."


    Shangluo knew that the Qin Dynasty was intentional. She hastily pulled the Qin Dynasty to sit down. "You''ve picked it up today, or you''ll suffer for 16 hours."


    "Hey, thanks for Shangluo children''s shoes."


    "Thank you for Tintin''s shoes


    Qin Dynasty is now very happy, the left next to Li Na, the right next to Shangluo, attracted the surrounding boys, a variety of envy, envy and hate.


    There were three boys sitting opposite them, who obviously knew each other. But the other two boys are a little shy, only Wei Xiaolong keeps talking to Shangluo.


    "Well, this beauty, are you my alumni, too?"


    "Well."


    Li Na was not willing to talk and answered lightly.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect that I would meet two students who looked like immortals!"


    Wei Xiaolong laughs and is ready to attack the two beauties.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 975

    Shangluo and Li Na are not very cold to Wei Xiaolong, and they only talk to Qin Dynasty all the way.


    Wei Xiaolong looks at two big beauties in the same school. He ignores himself like this. He can''t sit still.


    For his college life, Wei Xiaolong is very yearning for.


    Of course, the most yearning for is the beauty of the University.


    God''s blessing, let him on the train met two future school flower class beauty, how can so miss in vain!


    "This classmate, are you also from Kyoto University?"


    Wei Xiaolong is very keen on the Qin Dynasty. How can he de sit between two beauties.


    "No, I graduated."


    The Qin Dynasty understood Wei Xiaolong''s mind. As a normal boy, he could not be indifferent to Li Na and Shangluo. He didn''t care much about chatting up occasionally.


    If he wants to chase Shangluo, he naturally has no opinion. But if you want to attack Li Na, hum


    Although she said that she hoped Li Na could find a better one in University, she just said beautiful words. It really made Qin Dynasty lose Li Na. He felt reluctant.


    "I''ve already graduated..."


    Wei Xiaolong''s eyes turned around, and he soon excluded the Qin Dynasty from the category of love enemies.


    Since graduation, it means that the basic contact with the two beauties. And I almost want to get along with them day and night, ha ha


    "To know each other is predestined. We will also be alumni in the future. How about leaving a contact information for each other?"


    Wei Xiaolong can''t help but say, also conveniently took out his own Apple mobile phone.


    "No need."


    Li Na refused directly. She didn''t want her brother Qin to misunderstand anything.


    "My family is poor and I can''t afford a mobile phone."


    Shangluo''s answer is more awesome and ironic.


    Wei Xiaolong is a little embarrassed. The two boys next to him watch his jokes.


    Wei Xiaolong was very popular with girls when he was in high school. He played basketball beautifully and was good at karate. Girls often sent love letters to him secretly.


    Unexpectedly, on the way to university, he was pouted by two beautiful girls.


    Wei Xiaolong doesn''t know why he failed so much.


    His appearance and sunshine, as well as generous, should be the conditions for killing girls.


    How could he know that Li Na had already been attached to her, and Shangluo only wanted to find a boy similar to her father. How could Wei Xiaolong, who is rather naive in behavior, be her dish.


    The most disturbing thing in the world is that there are two beautiful women sitting opposite you, but none of them pays attention to you. Instead, they talk and laugh with another boy.


    Wei Xiaolong couldn''t bear it, and finally came up with a solution.


    "Man, I''ll pay 500 yuan for your seat. Let''s change seats! Five hundred! You''ve made it


    Wei Xiaolong began to throw money at people.


    He also looked at the two girls triumphantly. He said that the girls now are more realistic. He showed his wealth slightly, not afraid that the two girls would not be obedient.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Dynasty eyebrow a frown, the heart says this boy is a bit too much. This makes him can''t help but think of what Chairman Yang did when he was in Chaoyang Park and bought his own seat with money.


    "It''s only five hundred dollars. Do you want to buy such a good place?"


    He said, who knows.


    Qin Dynasty is a little surprised. Is Shangluo interested in this boy?


    Should not, Shangluo''s family conditions are not also good. And according to her character, how could she like such a boy?


    No, isn''t she fond of her father''s type?


    Li Na is also very puzzled, looking at her good sister.


    And Shangluo just threw Li Na a look you know.


    Li Na suddenly understood something and began to laugh.


    "That''s right, this classmate. You look down on people."


    She said.


    Qin Chaoxin said, what the hell are these two girls playing with.


    "Good, good!"


    Wei Xiaolong is so happy that he thinks the two girls have begun to make secret promises to him.


    He said quickly.


    "How about a thousand! This seat is only more than 200 yuan. "


    Wei Xiaolong looks at the two beauties and wants to drool.


    What do you want to sit on hard seat for? Isn''t it for this beautiful scene!


    "A thousand is a thousand."


    Shangluo didn''t want to kill the boy, "one hand to pay, the other to change seats."


    "Good, good."


    Wei Xiaolong took out his wallet, pulled out a thousand yuan and handed it to the Qin Dynasty.


    "Man, get up.""I said, I..."


    Just as the Qin Dynasty wanted to speak, Shangluo held him down and took over the thousand yuan for him.


    When the Qin Dynasty turned to look at Li Na, she also laughed.


    He is a little depressed, the heart says these two girls play what.


    However, the money was accepted, so he had to stand up and change positions with Wei Xiaolong.


    Wei Xiaolong is so happy. The heart says, beauties, I''m here.


    Who knows, he just sat between Li Na and Shangluo, but the two girls stood up, went to the opposite seat, and said to the two boys next to the Qin Dynasty.


    "Can I change seats for two


    "Well, this..."


    The two boys are a little bit silly, which one of them is playing ©‚ br >


    Wei Xiaolong also widens his eyes and his mouth grows big, so he quickly says.


    "You two beauties, you are a bit of a disgrace!"


    "What''s the difference?"


    Shangluo turned around, smiling like a flower, "we sold you brother Qin''s seat, but we didn''t say we must accompany you to sit with you. Are you going to let the seats go?"


    Shangluo asked again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The two boys are Wei Xiaolong''s classmates. After a look at him, he finds that Wei Xiaolong stares at them and dare not speak.


    "Well, well, my two weaker girls, let''s stand together."


    Shangluo Jiao said a little bit.


    People around the eyes, immediately cast on the two boys.


    It''s all kinds of murderous eyes.


    How can these two beauties stand!


    "Beauty, sit here with me."


    "Xuemei, I''m a sophomore in Kyoto University. It''s proper to care about my younger sister. Come and sit here."


    "Children''s shoes, although I''m from a foreign school, I don''t have a slogan now. We should talk about civilization, build a new style, and strive to be a civilized college student. We love each other, you just sit here! Let''s squeeze


    Boy, the boys in the car are going to run wild.


    Shangluo and Li Na declined their good intentions and only focused on the position next to the Qin Dynasty.


    The two boys couldn''t stand the pressure, so they got up and let their seats out.


    After Shangluo and Li Na won the victory, the two girls sat down smiling and continued to surround the Qin Dynasty.


    Wei Xiaolong is biting his teeth.


    Wei is a handsome man of his own. He was even played by these two girls.


    However, this more provoked his desire to conquer - hope, the more such a bad girl, finally catch up with the hand, will have a sense of victory.


    As the so-called "know yourself and know your enemy, you are invincible". He has to inquire about the identity of the man surrounded by two girls.


    "Man, you graduated. Where do you work?"


    Seeing Wei Xiaolong come to ask himself again, Qin Dynasty laughed and said, "be a security guard at school."


    "Ah, Bao''an"


    Wei Xiaolong breathed a sigh of relief. Mother, you bring a big sunglasses. I thought you were the boss of the underworld, but you were just a small security guard.


    How can a security guard compare with my handsome Wei.


    "The security work is very hard."


    Wei Xiaolong also said, "I heard that standing guard during the day and on duty at night can all be done, and the salary is not very high"


    "OK, OK."


    Qin Dynasty casually hit ha ha.


    "Otherwise, acquaintance is predestined. How about going to work in my father''s company. Sitting in an office at random, 5000 yuan a month, is no better than being a security guard and being exposed to the sun and the wind. "


    Wei Xiaolong said, taking out a business card, "this is my father''s card."


    Wei Xiaolong obviously shows off his enthusiasm.


    He took the gold plated business card and took a look, "Yangfan logistics company Chairman, Wei Yiming. "


    "It''s my father."


    Wei Xiaolong has some unspeakable complacency in his eyes.


    Sail It''s not a small company.


    After all, the Qin Dynasty was still the chairman of Dafa group. He knew a little bit about business.


    This Yangfan logistics company, if he remembers correctly, Dafa group also has some cooperation projects with them. Every year, a large number of commercial goods of Dafa group are big orders for sailing. If there is no source of Dafa group, maybe Yangfan logistics is just a third rate small company.


    "Well, man, if you''re interested, I''ll just talk about it."


    Wei Xiaolong continued.


    "Thank you for your kindness, but I still like to be a security guard."


    The Qin Dynasty pushed back the business card to Wei Xiaolong.


    Wei Xiaolong''s mouth twitched for a moment. This man, is he an idiot? Such a good opportunity in front of him, he did not cherish, would rather be a security guard?This time, Wei Xiaolong had no choice but to sit there and sulk. Watching the Qin Dynasty and the two girls keep talking, his eyes are hot.


    Soon, the car drove for more than three hours, and it was time for lunch.


    "Nana, I''m hungry. Do you have anything to eat?"


    Shangluo touched her smooth abdomen and said to Li Na.


    "Yes, I brought bread and ham sausage from home, and, um, tea eggs cooked by my mother. Which would you like to have?"


    Li Na took out several kinds of food from her bag and left Shangluo speechless.


    "Nana, can we have two different foods?"


    Shangluo was quite helpless. He took out a large bag of potato chips from his bag and said, "come and eat this."


    "No


    Li Na shook her head. "It''s all trans fat. It''s not good to eat. My mother won''t let it. First of all, the tea eggs cooked by my mother are very delicious. Are you sure you don''t want them? "


    "Well, let''s have one."


    Li Na took out a steaming tea egg from the packed plastic bag and handed it to Shangluo.


    Shangluo took it in his hand and couldn''t help saying, "hoo, it''s still very hot."


    "Try it."


    Li Na said, "my mother still makes delicious food. Brother Qin, you can try one too


    "No, you can eat it."


    "I don''t like grilling eggs," Qin said with a smile


    "I''ll do it for you."


    Li Na said, stretching out her little white hand, carefully picking the shell of a tea egg for the Qin Dynasty.


    The envious eyes around him almost killed the Qin Dynasty.


    Let such a beautiful girl pick up eggs for herself. It''s just a godsend!


    God, why don''t you let such a man die!


    Wei Xiaolong is more greedy. At this time, the conductor starts to push the car to sell lunch boxes. He reaches out to stop and buy three boxes for himself and his friends.


    "Beauty, would you like two boxes, my treat?"


    Wei Xiaolong patted his chest and said.


    "Forget it. You can eat it yourself."


    Shangluo quickly waved his hand, "the box lunch on the bus is expensive and tasteless, I won''t come."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 976

    If the two beauties don''t get oil and salt, Wei Xiaolong has no way out.


    He took out 90 yuan to buy a three minute box of rice. He opened the box and tasted it. It was really terrible.


    After two bites, the guy put down his chopsticks.


    The box lunch on the train in MAHLE Gobi is really killing my father.


    Looking at the other side, Li Na, holding tea eggs in her hand, reached out to feed the Qin Dynasty.


    Mother, all kinds of envy, jealousy and hatred!


    Who can have such a girlfriend, it''s just like God''s life!


    Beautiful, gentle, and the most important thing is to pick up eggs for you!


    "Brother Qin, is it delicious?"


    Li Na looked at the Qin Dynasty vividly.


    "Well, sister Xu''s craftsmanship is really good."


    The Qin Dynasty nodded repeatedly.


    "Of course, you don''t see whose mother it is."


    Li Na grinned and held out her finger. "Brother Qin, the corner of his mouth is stained with egg residue."


    She twisted the egg crumb with her fingers and put it in her lips.


    All the boys around were stunned.


    This, the relationship between these two people, absolutely extraordinary ah!


    Not simple brother and sister!


    "Little, little Nana..."


    Shangluo is also stunned. This kind of intimate action is not as simple as the big brother and the little sister in the neighborhood


    "In the way of..."


    Li Na also remembered that this was not in the Qin Dynasty''s home, and she immediately blushed.


    "Cough..."


    The Qin Dynasty also coughed repeatedly to relieve the awkward atmosphere.


    "Little Nana, I want you to feed me eggs, too!"


    Shangluo couldn''t help joking.


    "Pick it up yourself!"


    Li Na is blushing, white one eye of her best friend.


    "Oh, what a big gap


    Shangluo raised his eyebrows and said in a strange way, "I never knew that my good friend was such a heavy color and despised friend"


    "dead girl!"


    Li Na immediately pressed on the body of the Qin Dynasty, stretched out her hands, and kept holding Shangluo''s armpit, "look, I won''t punish you."


    Small Nana is indeed developed, the fullness of her body pressed on her legs, so that the small Qin Dynasty raised her spirits and went back.


    Li Na naturally felt the change of her elder brother Qin, but she and brother Qin were their own people not once or twice, so they ignored it and continued to punish her best friend.


    "Oh, my, I''m wrong. Spare my life, nvxia."


    Shangluo is the most ticklish, so he begged for mercy.


    "I won''t let you go. I won''t let you go out and talk nonsense again!"


    "I''m talking nonsense. You''ve got something to get angry about. You''re talking about the main thing."


    Shangluo is not forgiving.


    "Say it


    Li Na was so ashamed that she increased her hand movements.


    "You, you''re like this, and I''ll fight back."


    Shangluo couldn''t itch. He said with a smile.


    "I''m afraid of you. Come on! Look who''s good


    Li Na is used to demonstrating.


    She started to scratch her back.


    The two girls were fighting in the Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Chaoxin said that fortunately, it is her own little Nana below, otherwise his ugly appearance will be discovered by Shangluo.


    Most of Shangluo''s chest was rubbed against the arms and shoulders of the Qin Dynasty, which was also a high degree of stimulation.


    Wei Xiaolong on the opposite side envied, envied and hated, and wanted to kill people. A pair of convenient chopsticks were pinched and folded by him.


    Li Na, Shangluo, one day, I, Wei Xiaolong, will get yours!


    The two girls made a lot of tired, each occupied a shoulder of the Qin Dynasty, and soon fell asleep.


    The train will run for sixteen hours, and the girls are destined to sleep for a long time.


    Qin Dynasty was helpless to become a pillow and pillow, Li Na''s sleeping posture he is aware of, all kinds of bad. Sure enough, after a while, the girl rolled to the legs of the Qin Dynasty, hugging his waist and sleeping.


    Shangluo is quite elegant, always leaning on the shoulders of the Qin Dynasty.


    Fortunately, the Qin Dynasty was a practitioner, and he could keep a posture for several months without any problem.


    In the envious eyes of a group of boys, he closed his eyes and began to cultivate his chaotic vitality.


    Now the Dragon women have awakened two, Liyin and nishang, two ancient dragon families in the period of thunder robbery, all help themselves to cultivate chaotic vitality in the secret room of luoshamen, so that the power of God can grow faster.


    Now his realm has already broken through the golden body first heavy, enters the golden body double level. Those magic puppets also stepped into the realm of golden body.


    In this way, there will be more surprises for other sects in the following Hongmeng Taoist meeting.


    It''s a long way to go. The train is shaking. Time is hard.However, for the practitioners of Qin Dynasty, time would pass quickly after a little practice.


    After a long journey, the train finally arrived at Kyoto Station.


    "Here we are, finally we are in Kyoto!"


    Li Na is a little excited, looking forward to her college life.


    "I hope I can be assigned to a dormitory."


    Shangluo couldn''t help looking forward to it.


    "By the way, I hope you can have a good relationship, haha."


    Li Na teased her good sister by the way.


    "Go to you, you are a full man. You don''t know hungry man is hungry!"


    Shangluo gave Li Na a blank look.


    "This metaphor is so moving."


    The Qin Dynasty added.


    "What''s the matter? Get the luggage down for me."


    Shangluo pointed to the luggage on top of his finger.


    "Beauty, I come, I come, he can''t!"


    Wei Xiaolong knows that the time has come to show himself.


    "No, he will come."


    Shangluo declined the other party''s good intentions, for this kind of boy who likes to show himself deliberately, she is very tired.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wei Xiaolong asked for no interest and stood there indignantly. But soon he sneered. The luggage was so heavy that he had practiced karate for several years before he could lift it.


    A small security guard, he does not believe that he can lift the luggage.


    So, this brother chose to stand by coldly, waiting for Qin Dynasty to make a fool of himself.


    Who knows, after the Qin Dynasty stood up, with only one hand, it was easy to carry the heavy luggage down and put it on the ground.


    Lying trough, I read it right! This guy, is he Hercules!


    "Well, you''re strong."


    Shangluo also knew how heavy his box was, so he couldn''t help but pick his eyebrows.


    "Well, you''ve got a body here."


    The Qin Dynasty laughs.


    "Hide your sister."


    Shangluo gave him a look, "when I am not happy, I will rape you first and then kill you, and then hide your corpse in the box."


    "I''ll go..."


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help feeling, "are you girls studying art so bloody and violent..."


    "Go and take care of your little Nana."


    Shangluo picked up the box and went outside.


    The Qin Dynasty also helped Li Na with her luggage and followed Shangluo with her little sister Lin.


    I''m not the first time to come to Kyoto, but Kyoto Station is the first time to come back. Here is a lot cleaner than Sunan station, in the end is the heart of the motherland.


    "Kyoto, here I am!"


    Kyoto said, can''t help breathing air.


    "Cough..."


    However, she coughed quickly. "The air here is very bad..."


    "Well..."


    Qin Dynasty nodded, "it''s better these two years, it was worse before."


    "So I still like Jiangnan Town."


    Shangluo said, "when I graduate, I''ll find a water town in the south of the Yangtze River. I''ll go out and play and paint everywhere. It''s good."


    "Why, you''re going to sell pictures for a living?"


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help asking.


    "What''s a picture? It''s art!"


    Shangluo corrected the idea of Qin Dynasty, "art is priceless!"


    "Yes, yes, priceless."


    Qin Dynasty shrugged his shoulders, "then you can draw a portrait for me for free, and I will arch on the bed."


    "Fuck you!"


    Shangluo gave the Qin Dynasty a look, then turned to Li Na and said, "little Nana, look at your elder brother Qin, you know how to bully people!"


    "No way"


    Li Na said, "my elder brother Qin is very gentle and will not bully people."


    "I''ll go. You two are wearing a pair of trousers. I''m really blind. I know you''re such a good friend."


    "You''ve just lost your sense of righteousness."


    Li Na made a big red face again.


    The girl is exaggerating What is wearing a pair of trousers? Really


    "Shangluo children''s shoes, how can you bully our little Nana."


    Qin Dynasty dry cough twice, and then said, "my little Nana character is so gentle, you should take more care of her just right."


    "You two I''m willing to give up. "


    Shangluo stomped with anger.


    "Well, don''t make any more noise. Let''s go quickly, or we won''t be able to report to the school."


    Li Na thought that elder brother Qin might be angry with her best friend, so she quickly changed the topic.


    "It''s also Let''s get out of the platform first. "


    Several people pull luggage, out of the platform, immediately silly eyes.


    Boy, it''s not that exaggerated.Outside the Kyoto Station, people lined up.


    Waiting for a taxi, waiting for the bus, waiting for the subway, everywhere is a long dragon!


    "I''ll take a day!"


    Looking at the tailless line of people, Shangluo''s eyes were straight, "when is this going to go?"


    "maybe we''ll be late..."


    Li Na looked at her watch and said sadly.


    "Ha ha, two beauties, why don''t you take my car?"


    Wei Xiaolong stopped by the A6 for free


    "Hao AI"


    Shangluo doesn''t mind. As long as we can report in time, it doesn''t matter if we take a ride.


    "Let''s go."


    Said, pulling the trunk to the car.


    "But


    Wei Xiaolong added, "he can''t go."


    He pointed to the Qin Dynasty and said.


    "Why?"


    Li Na couldn''t help asking.


    "The car is too small to hold so many people."


    Wei Xiaolong said with a smile, "besides, he is not a classmate in our school, so he doesn''t have to report. Naturally, he doesn''t have to go with him."


    "if he doesn''t go, I won''t go either."


    Li Na said simply.


    "I''m not going either."


    Shangluo also stopped and walked back to Li Na.


    Wei Xiaolong was embarrassed. He thought he could kick the Qin Dynasty away. He didn''t expect that the two beauties were dead hearted and insisted on it.


    "If you''re late, you won''t be able to get a good dormitory."


    Wei Xiaolong still said, "if you go early, maybe you can get together."


    Wei Xiaolong said the same thing, but Li Na and Shangluo would not leave the Qin Dynasty and rub Wei Xiaolong''s car because of this.


    "Can''t rent a big house."


    Shangluo is not short of money.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wei Xiaolong is speechless.


    "You won''t be late."


    Qin Dynasty but laugh, "I have sent people to pick us up."


    In a word, Wei Xiaolong was very curious. Who would pick them up? In his mind, a Xiali, Qianlima and other small broken cars, emerged.


    But soon, his eyes were full of surprise.


    I saw on the road outside the railway station, a long line of motorcade was slowly coming.


    Led by a Rolls Royce phantom, followed by a row of Mercedes Benz, very luxurious atmosphere.


    "I''ll go. Whose motorcade is this?"


    "Wow, how handsome!"


    "If I could have one, my life would be worth it!"


    People in the railway station couldn''t help talking.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 977

    People in the railway station, looking at the luxurious motorcade, couldn''t help talking.


    Whose motorcade is so grand, is it that some leader from Kyoto has been on a tour?


    "Such a luxurious motorcade Are they from the four little girls in Kyoto... "


    Wei Xiaolong had heard of the name of the fourth junior high school in Kyoto for a long time. Looking at the motorcade, he couldn''t help saying.


    "Here comes our man."


    At this time, the Qin Dynasty also said to the two girls.


    Wei Xiaolong looked around in a hurry, looking for a worn-out car or something.


    But only Rolls Royce phantom stopped at the intersection. A man in a black suit and red tie got out of the car, opened the back door and bowed to the Qin Dynasty.


    "Mr. Qin, please get in the car."


    "Let''s go."


    In the daze of Wei Xiaolong''s group of people, the Qin Dynasty took Li Na and Shangluo, who was also a bit dazed, on this Rolls Royce phantom.


    "This, this is your car?"


    After getting on this dreamlike Rolls Royce phantom, Shangluo just came back to himself and asked the Qin Dynasty sitting opposite.


    "It''s not mine. It''s group."


    The Qin Dynasty smiles and takes out several cans of sprite from the refrigerator nearby and throws them to Li Na and Shangluo.


    "Mr. Qin is joking."


    The red tie in the car couldn''t help saying, "Mr. Qin''s is the group''s


    One problem with Mr. Qin is that he doesn''t like to be called chairman of the board. Therefore, Dafa group, from top to bottom, called him Mr. Qin. The people of the big Qin Gang called him lord Qin.


    The power of the Daqin Gang spanned the whole North, but the Qin Dynasty still let the fleet of Dafa group come to pick it up, but did not dare to let the team of Daqin Gang come.


    After all, the Daqin clique is still an underground society. If it is so sensational, it will certainly arouse the disgust of the government.


    Even if the seventh science department supported itself, the Qin Dynasty did not want to challenge the government.


    At that time, Q4 in Northeast China was also very fierce. Because it was too high-profile, it was rectified by the government.


    On the interface of China, there is only one dead end to challenge the government.


    In the island state, if the Qin Dynasty wanted to, he could even use the power of the three families to overthrow the island government and rebuild a government.


    However, the Qin Dynasty had no intention of political affairs. All these things were done by Huizi.


    If you want to talk about Huizi, she is now on an equal footing with the emperor.


    The new prime minister should be respectful when she sees her, and some things should be based on her opinions. Otherwise, without her support, the prime minister''s position will almost be lost.


    And Huizi is also a bit of a mess. A tsunami in the island country led to the explosion of a nuclear power plant, and the whole country is currently in turmoil. This matter is very serious, more than half of Tokyo was killed by Qin Dynasty.


    Natural and man-made disasters. The destruction of Tokyo is at most man-made. However, the tsunami is a real natural disaster, which cannot be stopped by human resources


    Shangluo was still in shock.


    She knows that stars are very rich, but it is unique to have such a huge team!


    "You only know that elder brother Qin is a star, but you don''t know that he is the chairman of Dafa group?"


    Li Na drinks the sprite that Qin Dynasty gives her, can''t help but remind a way.


    "Ah


    Shangluo exclaimed.


    She didn''t pursue stars too much. She didn''t know much about stars. She just saw Qin Dynasty on TV. She didn''t expect Qin Dynasty had such an identity.


    Chairman of Dafa group!


    This is almost No.1 in China''s economic circle!


    "Amitabha, I don''t want to come here to worship when I know my identity!"


    The Qin Dynasty joked, "I''m happy. Maybe I''ll reward you with a close female secretary."


    "Go, go to you!"


    Shangluo immediately turned a blind eye to the Qin Dynasty. Even if he was the chairman of Dafa group, he was also an extremely unreliable chairman!


    Shangluo is really right. Without Yu Lu, Liao Shasha, the Dafa group of Qin Dynasty would have collapsed.


    He is clearly a shopkeeper.


    Speaking of Liao Shasha, the girl will be admitted to Kyoto University next year.


    At that time, they will be alumni with Li Na.


    "Brother Qin, just park the car near the school. Don''t stop at the door!"


    Li Na thought of something and said suddenly.


    "Well, what''s the matter?"


    "I don''t want to make such a big stir on the first day of school"


    Li Na said, "I want to live a low-key four years of college life, not to make it so high-profile."


    "Well, little Nana is right."


    The Qin Dynasty nodded, "in a moment, we''ll park a little farther away from Kyoto University, and the rest will walk through.""How can Mr. Qin walk?"


    Red tie said quickly, "it''s better for me to send a Mazda 6 to pick up Mr. Qin there. Mazda 6 is inconspicuous."


    "No, we can walk two steps. We are tired on the train."


    The Qin Dynasty declined the red tie.


    "Do you want to send a pair of bodyguards to protect Mr. Qin and the two young ladies?"


    "No, there is no danger near the school."


    "All right."


    Red tie and honest driving. Along the way, the motorcade has attracted many people''s attention, and they are all guessing whose team it is.


    Many people think about Kyoto four little, but they don''t know that there are some people who even the four young people in Kyoto should be in awe of.


    The motorcade soon arrived near Kyoto University and stopped at a street corner.


    Qin Dynasty took two beauties out of the car, pulled the trunk, and red tie goodbye.


    Along the street, three people walk to the visible campus of Kyoto University.


    "Hoo hoo, college life, I''m here!"


    Li Na was a little excited again. Looking at her university, she couldn''t help shouting.


    "Well, you are liberated."


    The Qin Dynasty touched Li Na''s hair.


    "Oh, elder brother Qin, how many times have you said, don''t touch people''s hair They are all college students, not children. "


    "Cherish your college life. Don''t learn from you, brother Qin. You didn''t learn anything. You''ve been out for four years."


    The Qin Dynasty sighed.


    "But you have a good life now"


    Shangluo couldn''t help asking.


    "That''s just now."


    The Qin Dynasty said, "and I''m just lucky. Many people do not realize how good university life is until they graduate from university. Unfortunately, memory is gone forever. Cherish the present, Sao Nian


    "Sorry, we are girls."


    "Do you have to argue with me?"


    The Qin Dynasty finally got some emotions, which were all blown up by Shangluo.


    "No, how dare you offend our chairman Qin."


    Shangluo''s mouth has never been forgiven, "but also hard, chairman Qin personally sent us to report."


    "Well, I can''t annoy you. Let''s go."


    Qin Dynasty led two little girls, all the way to Kyoto University campus.


    This Kyoto University is not comparable to the third rate university that I went to. Even Guangyuan is several grades worse.


    After all, it has a deep history and cultural charm. The Kyoto University is majestic and located in front of several people, which is very heavy.


    After they entered the school, they looked at the scenery all the way and walked all the way to the registration office.


    In the place where the report was made, there were already a lot of people lining up in an orderly manner.


    "Are the three here to report?"


    A boy with a school badge on his body immediately responded.


    "These two are. I''m just an escort."


    The Qin Dynasty returned, "you are..."


    "I''m from the student union. I''m in charge of receiving this year''s freshmen."


    As soon as the student union heard that the two beauties were their own school sisters, they immediately became excited, patted their chests and said, "let''s go. I''ll take you to go through the formalities."


    "I''ll do it, I''ll do it! Xuemei, let me help you with your bag! "


    "Xuemei, let me show you around the campus!"


    A group of boys from the student union immediately gathered around.


    Li Na and Shangluo are hiding behind the Qin Dynasty. They are not embarrassed.


    No wonder there is an interesting couplet in the school, which is patriotic, family loving, senior sister loving, fire prevention and anti-theft elder martial brother


    Khan, if you look at it now, if so, what are you doing


    At this time, a girl with glasses and a white skirt came over and snorted coldly.


    "Secretary General..."


    As soon as those boys looked at her, they were all honest.


    Qin Dynasty also can''t help but see two more eyes, this girl is also pretty good-looking, still wearing glasses, quite bookish.


    "Go to work. What are you doing here! The face of the student union has been disgraced by you! "


    The girl scolded one, these boys then reluctantly scattered.


    "Hello, I''m Lin Yushi, Secretary General of the student union. Welcome to school."


    "Hello, sister Lin Xuejie!"


    Li Na and Shangluo quickly say hello.


    This student sister is quite powerful. I didn''t expect that she was so skilled and gentle, but her aura was so powerful.


    "Sorry to make you laugh."


    Lin Yushi said with an apologetic smile, "in fact, the student union of Kyoto University is not like this. Since ancient times, the student union of Kyoto University has been the vanguard of cultural circles. If you have a chance, you can sign up for the student union and feel our atmosphere. ""Well, thank you


    Shangluo is not very interested in the student union.


    "Hee hee, I really want to join."


    Li Na is very interested.


    "Very welcome."


    Lin Yushi said with a smile, "I don''t know the names of the two students."


    "My name is Li Na. I''m from the Department of mathematics. This is from Shangluo. "


    Li Na took the initiative to introduce, "and this is my brother, Qin Dynasty, to send me."


    "Oh, hello."


    To the rain to say hello.


    Qin Dynasty at this time, but some absent-minded, looking at Lin Yu poem a little feeling.


    He thought of his past life in school and in community activities.


    I remember that I had just entered the University. I wanted to find a man and a woman in the freshmen welcome party. The Qin Dynasty felt that his message was ok, so he went. Although he was not elected, he made a little success in the selection meeting, and he was quite responsive to the words of several examiners.


    This made the head of the broadcasting Department of the radio station very interested in the Qin Dynasty. After the Qin Dynasty lost the election, she personally chased him out and warmly invited him to join the station.


    These things, vividly in my mind, seem to have happened yesterday.


    The past can''t be traced back.


    when he realized that the man with sunglasses looked at himself directly, Lin Yushi was a little angry.


    It''s rude.


    As expected, they are not people who have read in Kyoto University, lacking in education.


    "Brother Qin..."


    Li Na also saw that there was something wrong with the atmosphere and quickly pushed her brother Qin.


    "Ah, er..."


    Qin Dynasty this just wakes up God, see opposite some tiny sullen beauty schoolsister, hastily ha ha a smile.


    "I''m sorry, but I just think that if there is such a beautiful and intelligent female student sister, I will definitely work hard to get into the student union."


    "I didn''t get into the student union for my sister!"


    Who knows, Lin Yushi was not moved by the flattery of the Qin Dynasty, but more unhappy, "the student union, is a great and sacred place! This parent comrade, you can send it here, and leave the rest to our student union. You can leave! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 978

    The poetry of Qin Dynasty has already begun to compete with Yuguo.


    "Sorry, it seems that Kyoto University can''t report this article without parents. As the Secretary General of the student union, do you still want to make school rules by yourself


    The Qin Dynasty stood there and sneered at each other.


    "You


    Lin Yushi met a boy who dared to confront her for the first time. She could not help pushing off her glasses and said coldly, "there is no such rule in the school rules, but a boy like you will not be welcomed by Kyoto University."


    "Can you represent Kyoto University alone?"


    Qin Dynasty embraces the arm, in front of that Lin Yushi''s strength field, also does not retreat timidly.


    Around some student union members, as well as freshmen, can''t help but look around.


    They said in their heart, this man is fierce, dare to fight with Lin Yushi, he is just like a God.


    "If I can represent you, you will soon know."


    Yushi pushed glasses again.


    This action makes Qin Dynasty can''t help but think of Su Fei, but Su Fei is more elegant than Lin Yushi.


    "Defend the Secretary General to the death!"


    "Who dares to provoke our goddess


    "Down with him!"


    A group of boys, do not know when, rushed out of the campus cheerfully, each wearing a white T-shirt, behind printed "Lin Yu Shi" three typing.


    "That boy, who are you, dare to provoke our goddess!"


    One of the leading boys came out and said, "our goddess guard will not let you go!"


    "Pro guard!"


    With the twinkling of an eye in the Qin Dynasty, the school spirit of Kyoto University is indeed very open, and there are such associations.


    "Brother Qin, you''d better go back first. Shangluo and I can report it ourselves..."


    Li Na didn''t want to make trouble for elder brother Qin at school, she whispered.


    "What are you afraid of! Isn''t it just a secretary general? It''s against the weather! "


    Shangluo is very supportive of the Qin Dynasty, "Qin handsome boy, let him know what it is to know that there is someone outside, there is a heaven out of the sky!"


    Li Na couldn''t help but stare at her good friend. She knew her brother Qin''s character too well. Hearing this, she must be more energetic.


    Sure enough, the Qin Dynasty held his arm, holding the so-called goddess Pro guard, "what kind of Pro guard is just a group of children''s household things. Do you know what a real club is? It''s funny to form a club for a woman. You''ve lost all your manliness. "


    "How dare you insult our holy Pro guard


    The leading boy immediately became angry and waved a gesture, "I see you are looking for a fight! Come on, I''m the third black belt of Taekwondo. Today I''ll let you know how powerful the goddess guard is


    With that, he gave a strange cry and flew to the chest of Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Chao shook his head. Facing the sudden flying foot, he had no fear at all. On one side of his body, he reached out to copy the boy''s leg in his hand, and then threw it out to the group of straight eyed Pro guard members in the distance.


    "Bang!"


    "Ouch


    Several members were knocked down by their own team leader, with painful straight grins.


    "How can you do it?"


    Lin Yushi yelled.


    The Qin Dynasty thought it was about to say something about him, but he saw Lin Yushi walk up to the boy who was thrown out and slapped him, "the face of the school has been lost by you! What''s more, if anyone wants you to do something about the pro guard, you''ll lose the dead, and you''ll be dismissed immediately. "


    "Rain poem, I, I''m not trying to please you..."


    The boy covered his face, but he still said with a smile.


    "Who wants you to please me?"


    Lin Yushi gave him a bad look, then stood up and said to the Qin Dynasty, "as the Secretary General of the student union, some views can naturally represent the wishes of the whole school. But I''m sorry that this student hurt you just now. Fortunately, you''re not hurt. That''s it. You can accompany your two sisters to report, but I still do not welcome you. "


    With that, she no longer looked at the Qin Dynasty, but turned to Li Na and Shangluo and said, "you two with the notice, come with me."


    This girl is cool


    But that pro guard is just too cheap.


    The boy looked at the Qin Dynasty resentfully, and knew that he was not his opponent. He left with a group of people in a dejected way.


    Shangluo follows Lin Yushi and asks Li Na secretly.


    "Little Nana, elder brother Qin, you seem to have a good skill"


    "yes, my elder brother Qin used to be a security guard, so I''ll be able to work hard."


    After all, Li Chaona didn''t care too much.


    "It''s not just a matter of two things..."Shangluo shook his head.


    The Qin Dynasty followed three beautiful girls and listened to Shangluo''s whispers. He has been enjoying the scenery of Kyoto University all the time along the way, only feeling in his heart that the humanistic atmosphere here is really strong. If he has the opportunity, he really wants to go back to university again.


    although Lin Yushi is not easy to get close to, he is very patient with freshmen.


    With Shangluo and Li Na, she went through all kinds of procedures. What admission procedures, all-in-one card Until two people got the key to the dormitory.


    Fortunately, two people came together, and Lin Yushi also said two sentences, so they were assigned to a bedroom.


    The dormitory of Kyoto University is a dormitory for four people. It''s like going to bed and getting off the table.


    The Qin Dynasty envied and hated again. He thought that when he went to university, all of them lived in the dormitories of six people. Tragically, he slept on the upper bunk for four years.


    After all the procedures are finished, Lin Yushi takes them to the dormitory building.


    The dormitory of Kyoto University is also very beautiful, row by row, very warm.


    Lin Yushi took them to one of the buildings and opened his mouth.


    "I''ll send you here, and you can take care of the rest. If there is anything you don''t understand, you can come to the student union to see me. "


    With that, he left without looking back.


    "She''s cool."


    The views of Shangluo and Qin Dynasty are surprisingly consistent.


    "I also want to be such a girl, a woman of high spirit"


    Li Na couldn''t help saying.


    "No way!"


    The Qin Dynasty said, "this woman is like an iceberg. What''s good about this woman is that she has to stick the four big words" no strangers in "on her face


    "Hee hee, at least it can scare away a lot of boys."


    Li Na made a face at her brother Qin.


    "Scared away? You are so naive. "


    The Qin Dynasty said, "you have forgotten the former guard of Lin Yushi."


    "Ah, it is..."


    Li Na pouted her lips. "Indeed, if you boys are thick skinned, you really have no idea."


    "I''ll go..."


    Qin Dynasty was made speechless by Li Na''s statement.


    "Don''t argue with each other. Go upstairs quickly. I''m tired and want to sleep for a while."


    Shangluo''s journey was so tiring that he couldn''t help saying.


    Little couple two words, let Li Na immediately blush.


    "You, what are you talking about?"


    "Well, well, I''m talking nonsense. Well, let''s go to the dormitory. Handsome Qin, it''s hard for you to take your luggage! "


    Qin Dynasty was the life of coolie.


    However, it is quite good to take the opportunity to see the female dormitory.


    He picked up bags of luggage, followed two beauties, along the way to the dormitory building.


    The two girls don''t live high, the third floor. They''ll be there soon.


    Along the way, I also saw many young students, many of them freshmen, with their parents and so on.


    The Qin Dynasty sent Li Na and Shangluo to their dormitories. Shangluo immediately climbed to the upper bunk, went to the bed, and said like liberation, "great, I can finally lie down for a while."


    It seems that the other two people in the dormitory haven''t come yet. There are only Li Na''s luggage in the room for the time being.


    "I can''t I''ll sleep for a while. You can do whatever you want... "


    Shangluo seems to be really tired, lying in bed, soon began to snore.


    "Shangluo seldom takes such a bus. It must be exhausted."


    Li Na''s spirit is not bad. She looks at her left in the dormitory and looks at it again. "It''s pretty good. What does elder brother Qin think?"


    "Well, there''s a lot of atmosphere. I want to come to college."


    "Good, good. If elder brother Qin wants to come, he must have a way. Let''s be alumni."


    Li Na affectionately took her brother Qin''s arm and pressed it on her body. "In this way, I can see elder brother Qin every day."


    "Beautiful to you."


    The Qin Dynasty shaved her little nose.


    "I hate it. I just want to think about it."


    Li Na was coquettish.


    "Well, well, I''m afraid of you. Think about it."


    "Cut, I can only think about it."


    Qin Dynasty sat on Li Na''s table, hugged Li Na, and said, "little Nana, you should take good care of yourself in the future. Don''t let me worry."


    "Well..."


    Li Na seems to be a little reluctant to part with the Qin Dynasty, she leaned in the arms of the Qin Dynasty, like a kitten.


    "Brother Qin..."


    "What''s the matter..."


    "Kiss me, kiss me..."


    Li Na took a look at Shangluo and found that the girl was sleeping soundly. So, pluck up courage, said with a red face.


    "Well, it''s a small thing. It''s enough for you."


    Qin Dynasty hey hey a smile, kiss Li Na''s red lips.


    Two people''s lips and tongues intersect, Pro is ziziwei.Li Na felt soft all over and almost melted into the arms of Qin Dynasty.


    And the Qin Dynasty also wanted to put Li Na here to justice, the final passion.


    At the time when two people are reluctant to part with each other, the door of the dormitory is suddenly opened.


    The two girls were surprised to see a pair of men and women kissing in full swing in the room, very embarrassed.


    "Fight, excuse me, you go on."


    Or a girl with long hair responded quickly, and quickly pulled another girl with short hair to step out and close the door.


    "Ah


    Li Na is going to die of shame. Did her roommate see her on the first day


    "Brother Qin, I blame you. I hate you!"


    Li Na stretched out her small hand and hammered the Qin Dynasty''s chest. Then she broke free of his arms and ran to open the door.


    The depression of Qin Dynasty is so unjust.


    Li Na blushed and opened the door. The two roommates were standing outside.


    "Well, that, it''s ok Please come in... "


    Li Na''s voice is like a mosquito.


    The Qin Dynasty also stood up and knew it was time to go.


    "Little Nana, it''s time for me to go back, so that I can communicate with my roommates. Well, it''s a gift for you to get into college. Take it. "


    Qin Dynasty said, put a bank card to Li Na.


    "Ah, I, I can''t have..."


    Li Na wants to decline.


    "Take it and refuse with me."


    Qin Dynasty gently kisses Li Na''s forehead, sees nearby two schoolgirls to have a little blush.


    "I don''t have much money. I''ll spend it first. Tell me if you don''t have enough. Honey, I''m going


    "Brother Qin You should come to see me often... "


    Li Na is reluctant to give up.


    Next to the two girls big eyes stare small eyes.


    100000! This man is too generous.


    Is it possible that my roommate has been packed!


    They speculated, and the Qin Dynasty left the dormitory building to return to southern Jiangsu. When he came outside, he suddenly saw the figure of Lin Yushi.


    The girl, pulled by a boy, walked to the side of the woods.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 979

    But Lin Yushi''s expression seems reluctant.


    Qin Chaoxin said there was a lively look, he quietly followed up, hiding in the corner to watch.


    Are they going to fight in the field?


    Pulling Lin Yushi, is a very handsome and sunny boy.


    It''s just that his face is rather gloomy now.


    "Xiao Fengwu, you let go, you hurt me!"


    Lin Yushi frowned and said.


    "Lin Yushi, what do you mean? Can''t you give me another chance?"


    The boy clenched his teeth and loosened Lin Yushi''s wrist and asked.


    "No way."


    Lin Yushi stood there, pushing his glasses, "Xiao Fengwu, you don''t have your own girlfriend, why do you come to me?"


    "Rain poem, how can she compare with you?"


    Xiao Fengwu stretched out his hand to go to the waist of loulin Yushi, but was evaded by the latter, "she and I are just playing on the spot, no feelings."


    "Oh, it''s disgusting."


    Lin Yu Shi but smile, "in the bed of the play, you men will say this set? If we were women, could we play with men in bed? Please don''t mind? "


    "Well, that''s the past."


    Xiao Fengwu quickly said, "I promise there won''t be another time."


    "Sorry, no chance."


    Fan Xianxing, the queen of Lin Yushi, doubtlessly said, "I can''t find a boyfriend, and I don''t need a boyfriend for the time being. Xiao Fengwu, please go away and welcome the new students today. As the Secretary General of the student union, I still have a lot of things to do. "


    Lin Yushi said, turning around to go.


    "Stop!"


    Xiao Fengwu grabbed Lin Yushi''s arm, pulled her to his face, and exclaimed, "you self righteous woman, do you really think you are a goddess above the world?"


    "What are you doing? Let me go!"


    Lin Yushi pushes Xiao Fengwu.


    "What are you doing? You are the so-called goddess!"


    Xiao Fengwu''s eyes were a little red, "I want to have a taste of Xiao Fengwu. What''s the taste of riding the goddess under his hip! When you''re in bed, you''re still not so tall


    "You son of a bitch!"


    Lin Yushi struggled desperately, "I''m calling people in this way!"


    "Call your sister!"


    Xiao Fengwu grabbed Lin Yushi''s neck and pushed her on a tree. "If you shout, I''ll strangle you and whip the corpse! Finally, I stripped you off and fell on the tree, so that all the freshmen could have a look at your goddess''s demeanor, ha ha ha


    This man seems to be going crazy.


    Lin Yushi struggled, a bit to suffocate in the past.


    Xiao Fengwu, however, snorted and gasped, and began to untie Lin Yushi''s belt.


    Qin Dynasty shrugged his shoulders. He knew that he had something to do again.


    He was just about to show up when a boy jumped out of his side.


    The boy''s face is still with a red seal, and he is the captain of Lin Yushi''s personal guard.


    "Let go of the rain poem! You beast


    The man raised his legs and kicked Xiao Fengwu''s back.


    "Poof!"


    Xiao Fengwu ate a foot, pedaled to run three steps, and released Lin Yushi.


    "Cough..."


    Lin Yushi finally gasped for breath and half knelt down.


    "You, are you ok?"


    The guard captain quickly reached out to help Lin Yushi.


    "Xiaoji, thank you, thank you..."


    Lin Yushi said gratefully.


    "That''s all I have to do."


    Xiaoji can do something to save the beauty of the hero, very excited, "my goddess, stand behind me, with me in, no one dares to hurt you!"


    "Ha ha..."


    At this time, Xiao Fengwu turned around and looked at Xiaoji with a sneer.


    "Xiao Fengwu, you brute, dare to do such a thing to our goddess! Today, I must teach you a good lesson! "


    Xiaoji said, slowly walked past, taekwondo master demeanor came out again.


    "Go away!"


    At this time, Xiao Fengwu suddenly stretched out his right hand to Xiaoji, and his palm flashed white light.


    "Bang!"


    The little silent body was like being hit by an invisible train, flew out in an instant, and finally hit a tree behind.


    "Poof!"


    The tree trembled and Xiaoji was hurt. He spat out a mouthful of blood and knelt on the ground.


    "Xiaoji, you, what''s wrong with you?"


    Lin Yushi was startled. She saw Xiaoji rush past, and then she was bounced back.


    The Qin Dynasty, who was hiding from watching the opera, frowned.The power of angels.


    "You are all weak before the power of the great God."


    Xiao Fengwu stood there and sneered, "Lin Yushi, you are called the goddess, but you are just a frog in the well. I, Xiao Fengwu, really got the power of God! Come here


    With that, Xiao Fengwu waved his hand to Lin Yushi. Lin felt as if his body was being pulled by his invisible arm, and he pulled it towards Xiao Fengwu.


    "Ah


    She was so frightened that she let out a cry of surprise.


    "Xiao Fengwu, you..."


    "I am God! I am the God of your Lin Yushi


    Xiao Fengwu hugged Lin Yushi''s waist and laughed.


    "Let go, let go of her..."


    Xiaoji struggles to get up, but he is hit by another shock wave from Xiao Fengwu. He flies far away and completely falls into a faint.


    "Xiao Fengwu, have you become a devil?"


    Lin Yushi''s face was full of panic, and his glasses fell off.


    "Devil? No, I''m not, real angel


    Xiao Fengwu said, a white wing popped up from behind, but it was a pity that there was only one.


    He hugged Lin Yushi and kissed her on the neck.


    "Let me go!"


    Lin Yushi is very disgusted. She pushes Xiao Fengwu.


    "Bitch!"


    Xiao Fengwu stretched out his hand and pulled off Lin Yushi''s coat, revealing a thin blouse inside. The transparent one could even see the pink corset inside.


    Seeing this scene, Xiao Fengwu was more excited. He couldn''t help but tear the shirt, and his hand had fallen on the corner of Lin Yushi''s coat.


    "Hello, Hello, my friend. Even if you are hungry and thirsty, you have to go home. Is it a bit immoral to fight in the field here?"


    Just then, in a tree, a lazy voice flew out.


    Xiao Fengwu immediately turned his head and saw a boy in a black windbreaker sitting on a tree, looking at them.


    It''s him!


    Lin Yushi saw him with a wisp of hope in his eyes.


    This boy seems to be good at playing.


    But soon this hope faded down again. It''s impossible to fight. Xiao Fengwu is no longer a human being


    "Is there anyone who''s bad for me? Then I can only send you to hell. "


    Xiao Fengwu held out his right hand to the Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Dynasty curled his mouth and said, "you are also a man who claims to be a God. Unfortunately, you are just a poor worm who looks up to God."


    "Looking for death!"


    Xiao Fengwu''s palm was shining white.


    The Qin Dynasty, however, swung his right hand, as if he were driving away flies. He just slapped open this invisible shock wave.


    A big tree beside him broke its waist.


    Xiao Fengwu''s eyes widened when he saw the other party break his own shock wave casually.


    "No, how can you resist the power of God!"


    "What God''s power!"


    The Qin Dynasty jumped down from that tree, leaped ten meters away in an instant, jumped to Xiao Fengwu''s face, looked at him with a sneer, "I said, you are just a poor bug!"


    "Those who insult me, die!"


    Xiao Fengwu reached out and pointed to the Qin Dynasty. Suddenly a cross fell from the sky and hit him.


    This man seems to be able to do a little bit of angel magic, but it''s still too weak.


    In the Qin Dynasty, holding the sky with one hand, the falling huge cross stopped in the air, as if it had been fixed there by something invisible.


    "You, who are you?"


    When Xiao Fengwu saw that the Qin Dynasty had such power, he could not help but be astonished.


    "I''m just a nobody."


    When the Qin Dynasty pinched his hand, the cross suddenly exploded, and the strong wind blew on Xiao Fengwu and Lin Yushi. Lin Yushi''s long hair was lifted up and moved with the wind. "To destroy such a hypocrite as you don''t know!"


    "You want to die!"


    Xiao Fengwu didn''t believe Qin Dynasty''s words at all. He threw Lin Yushi aside, flashed his body, and suddenly bumped into the chest of Qin Dynasty, trying to knock the man off.


    But the Qin Dynasty didn''t even step back, just sneered at the man in front of him.


    "No way!"


    Xiao Fengwu was very surprised to see that Qin Dynasty didn''t even step back.


    "Little mole ants, dare to be gods


    The Qin Dynasty stretched out a finger and flicked it in front of Xiao Fengwu''s forehead.


    "Bang!"


    Xiao Fengwu''s body immediately flew out of the woods and turned into a shell into a dormitory building behind him, causing a hole in the walls of the dormitory building.


    The news attracted many people''s attention.


    "Why? What''s going on there? ""What a loud voice. Is it fireworks?"


    "Fireworks in broad daylight?"


    A group of students looked at the direction of the teaching building, which was full of smoke and dust.


    The Qin Dynasty appears in front of Xiao Fengwu in an instant, grabs his collar, directly takes him into the space to move, and returns to the forest.


    There was a lot of noise. The Qin Dynasty should solve the problem quickly.


    "Impossible, impossible..."


    Xiao Fengwu, with blood in his mouth, coughed twice. He looked at the Qin Dynasty holding him in defiance, "I am a god! The supreme god


    "God, your sister!"


    In the Qin Dynasty, a hand pressed on Xiao Fengwu''s forehead, and the magic pill in his body was activated.


    He''s going to suck this guy''s angel power clean.


    After entering the thunder robbery period, the Qin Dynasty could control the magic pill very well.


    The palm of his hand pressed on the other''s forehead can well distinguish the soul from the angel''s power, so as to separate the angel''s power from the other''s soul and clean up the sucking.


    To put it bluntly, if the Qin Dynasty wants to do something like that with Suji now, it''s OK.


    However, he did not dare to try. After all, with the help of the force of the Kowloon ring, there would be some problems.


    Once there is a sudden situation, Suu Kyi will be miserable, and she will regret death.


    Not for a moment of feeling, cause irrefutable harm.


    But the guy in front of him has nothing to take care of!


    "Destroy me! Hypocrites


    With that, his magic pill was launched.


    The power of angel was pulled out from Xiao Fengwu''s soul, and he tried his best to suck and pull at the body of Qin Dynasty.


    "No, no!"


    Xiao Fengwu''s eyes were full of blood, and he cried out in pain, "don''t do this! I want to be a god


    "Go to your sister''s God!"


    The Qin Dynasty increased the power of magic pill.


    The angel''s power, which was still in a desperate struggle, was suddenly defeated and was sucked into the magic pill by the Qin Dynasty.


    Xiao Fengwu fainted completely and collapsed on the ground.


    "He, what''s wrong with him?"


    Lin Yushi asked in a worried way.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just that incredible power has been taken away."


    The Qin Dynasty took back the hand, cold road.


    "You, who are you Why save me... "


    Lin Yushi sat there with his clothes in disorder, staring at the Qin Dynasty.


    "Well, I''m just an unwelcome person. Besides, I''m actually coming to the field to save you. "


    Qin Dynasty looked at her, smile, not in charge of the girl, turned and went.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 980

    "Hello, Hello, did you hear that today is the big star Jo''s album release?"


    "Yes, yes, he has joined Tianyang entertainment. This is the first time that he released his album after changing his owner."


    "Ah, I really want to see it, but I have to report today. I hate it..."


    On the way back to the Qin Dynasty, I heard many students talking about it.


    Tianyang entertainment, isn''t that Luo Qinglin''s company?


    Can Luo Qinglin be in Kyoto?


    Qin Dynasty has some ideas. I haven''t seen Luo Qinglin for a long time. It''s better to take this opportunity to have a look.


    He walked on the road and stopped a few girls who were talking about it.


    "Children''s shoes, excuse me, where does Jo release the album?"


    "Ah, in xidan''ai"


    the girl looked at the Qin Dynasty and said.


    "Thank you."


    It turns out that it''s Xidan. It seems that it can''t be moved in a flash. Let''s take the subway.


    No, I''m not going to Xidan. I should be on line 1 God, the legendary line one.


    Qin Dynasty tears run away.


    Several girls in the back couldn''t help but talk.


    "Well, look at that man. Is that the Qin Dynasty?"


    "Ah, is it the Qin Dynasty who played the prequel of the killer?"


    "Ah, it is said that he has something to do with Tianyang entertainment."


    Several girls were talking.


    The Qin Dynasty had left Kyoto University and came to the outside. He was trying to find the subway station, but he found the Rolls Royce phantom which had been stopped outside.


    "Mr. Qin, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Please get on the bus."


    Red tie came down, opened the door and said to the Qin Dynasty.


    "Not gone yet"


    the Qin Dynasty asked.


    "Yes, I know Mr. Qin will come back. It''s hard to find a bus here. The subway station has to go far. Mr. Qin, please get on the bus."


    "Thank you."


    The Qin Dynasty got into the car.


    "Mr. Qin, where are you going? The airport? "


    Red tie thought that Qin Dynasty would return to southern Jiangsu.


    "No, to Xidan."


    The Qin Dynasty gave an order.


    "Yes, Mr. Qin. I''ll be there soon."


    Although there is no longer that long motorcade, but Rolls Royce phantom is still so eye-catching.


    At this time, in Xidan.


    ¡°JO£¡ JO£¡ I love you


    "Jo, can you take a picture with me?"


    "Jo, I am your most loyal fan


    The fans were crazy for a long time, and then they were kept in good order by the security guards on the scene, waiting in line orderly for their signatures.


    Luo Qinglin nodded quietly beside her.


    Although I am a little busy today, I still have a lot to gain.


    Jo is an artist she just bought out at a high price. This album signing conference is specially arranged to stir up Jo''s popularity and let everyone know that Jo will have a better development after entering Tianyang entertainment.


    However, only she understood that the reason why Jo joined Tianyang entertainment was more than that simple.


    Now Tianyang entertainment is not very famous. Although it has some reputation through the previous killer prequel, it still has a long way to go.


    Originally, Chen Xin wanted to sign Chen Xin, and Chen Xin also had this intention. With her joining, Tianyang entertainment will become a first-class production company.


    But Chen Xin in the original entertainment company contract has not expired, so there is no way to come.


    In order to pave the way for Chen Xin''s future owner, we must do a good job in this signing meeting!


    "Sorry, fans. Can I have a rest?"


    Jo with a top hat, wearing fashion, very handsome.


    He wiped his sweat and said to the fans who lined up in front of him.


    "I''m sorry, Jo hasn''t eaten all day. Let him have a rest first."


    Jo''s agent came out and said.


    The fans understand, and the agent turns to Jo and says.


    "Jo, it''s hard for you today. Go and have a rest for 20 minutes."


    "I''ll have something good to eat."


    Jo stands up, gets up and walks to Luo Qinglin.


    "Linlin, let''s have lunch together."


    "I''m sorry, but I have something to do. Jeams, you get Jo something to eat. "


    Luo Qinglin orders the assistant nearby.


    "Yes, Rodong."


    The assistant asked politely, "Mr. Jo, what would you like to have?"


    "No need..."


    Jo waved his hand and refused, "Linlin, this work will damage the body, or go to eat with me."Said, will go to LA luoqinglin''s hand.


    ¡°JO¡­¡­¡±


    Luo Qinglin was embarrassed and took a step back.


    "Linlin..."


    Jo affectionately looked at Luo Qinglin, "you know what I mean."


    "Look, Jo seems to be courting the president of Tianyang entertainment!"


    How can I like other girls


    A group of fans were very sad.


    Luo Qinglin is also a little embarrassed. She didn''t expect that Jo would talk to her in such a place.


    In the end is the king of heaven superstar ah, many things are particularly unscrupulous.


    "David."


    He waved his hand.


    "Here it is."


    The agent immediately comes over and takes out a big bunch of flowers and gives it to jo.


    "Linlin, here today, I will not only announce that I have joined Tianyang entertainment, but also I want to announce that my heart has been given to you."


    Jo said, holding flowers, eyes flashing at Luo Qinglin.


    "Wow, Jo is so romantic..."


    "Boo hoo, I''m so jealous of that woman..."


    "If Jo shows love to me, I will be happy to faint!"


    These fans are crazy again.


    All kinds of envious, envious and hateful eyes cast on Luo Qinglin.


    "Sorry, Jo, I, we''re just friends..."


    Luo Qinglin has no feeling for Jo at all. In her heart, there is only a boy figure, firmly occupying all positions.


    "Why, Linlin, do you hate me?"


    Jo asked softly.


    "No, it''s just that in my heart, I already have someone I like."


    Although Luo Qinglin knows that, Jo may be disgusted and even leave Tianyang entertainment. However, emotional problems can not be forced.


    She likes the Qin Dynasty, that is to say, she likes the Qin Dynasty. It is impossible for a second person to appear.


    In her heart, there could be no boy beyond the Qin Dynasty.


    Even if Jo is a superstar, her status in her heart is not as small as that of Qin Dynasty.


    "I don''t believe it. How can there be a better man than me?"


    Jo didn''t believe it. He stood there, holding the flower firmly.


    "Linlin, accept my show of love. You''ll be the wife of a superstar, the most exciting woman in the world


    "I''m sorry, I..."


    Luo Qinglin is very embarrassed.


    At this moment, a Rolls Royce phantom, slowly stopped next to the signature selling point.


    "Wow, look, it''s Rolls Royce..."


    "Or phantom! I can''t see it in my life


    "Who can take this kind of car?"


    The fans were talking about it.


    The door opened slowly, and from inside came a man with sunglasses and a black windbreaker.


    Look at his bearing, than that next to the king of heaven star Jo, but also arrogant a few points.


    "Wow, who is this?"


    "It must be a rich young master with money."


    The man took off his glasses and suddenly showed his handsome figure.


    "Qin Dynasty!"


    Seeing this boy, Luo Qinglin stood still and said, "ah, it''s Qin Dynasty! The Qin Dynasty in the biography of the killer


    "It is said that he and Chen Xin have a love relationship."


    "Why did he come to the signing party? Did he support Jo?"


    A burst of speculation, they saw the Qin Dynasty money toward Luo Qinglin in the past.


    "Linlin, I''m here to pick you up for dinner."


    "Qin Dynasty..."


    Luo Qinglin eyes moist, she did not expect, this boy will suddenly come.


    From the moment she wanted to be a woman of Qin Dynasty, she knew that it was destined to be a lonely road.


    Because there were so many girls around Qin Dynasty, I was just one of them.


    "Why, don''t you want to go?"


    Qin asked with a smile.


    "Why not, go!"


    Luo Qinglin said quickly.


    "Ah, Rodong, what about the signing party?"


    Assistant jeams asked quickly.


    "It''s up to you. You''ll take care of it."


    Luo Qinglin for the sake of Qin Dynasty, can not even home, let alone work.


    "Well, let''s go."


    The Qin Dynasty stretched out its arms.


    "Well."


    Luo Qinglin happily took the arm of Qin Dynasty.


    "You, Lin..."


    Jo looked blue and couldn''t help asking, "are you ignoring me like this?""I''m sorry Jo, emotional things just can''t come. "


    Luo Qinglin said very sorry.


    "Ha ha, don''t you care if I leave Tianyang entertainment?"


    Jo is already threatening.


    "This..."


    Luo Qinglin frowned and said, "Jo, I hope you calm down and don''t do things that affect your future. And you have signed a contract with Tianyang entertainment. If you breach the contract, you will have to pay a large amount of liquidated damages. "


    "Do you think I care about the penalty?"


    Jo sneered, "I leave Tianyang, the damage to Tianyang is the biggest. Linlin, I don''t think that''s what you want to see


    "My friend, you seem to think highly of yourself."


    Qin Dynasty saw this person has been threatening Luo Qinglin, some uncomfortable, embrace Luo Qinglin''s waist, said.


    "I admit that you are a famous superstar, but if you use this to threaten people, isn''t it appropriate?"


    "Are you qualified to speak to me?"


    Jo arrogantly looked at the man in front of him, "I am a superstar, Tianyang entertainment needs me, not you. You''re just a third rate artist. "


    Jo vaguely remembers that this man once acted in a movie about Tianyang entertainment.


    He thought, just shoot a small film can be famous, can be compared with my jo? It''s a joke.


    "If you think so..."


    Qin Dynasty turned to ask Luo Qinglin, "Linlin, if I am willing to make music album for you, would you like to give up Jo and sign me?"


    "You, are you serious?"


    Luo Qinglin is very happy.


    She has heard the songs of the Qin Dynasty countless times, that is, the song that she sang with Chen Xin.


    Although the Qin Dynasty did not receive professional vocal training, but his singing is very attractive and infectious.


    If he really put himself into the singing career, his future achievements will certainly be higher than Jo''s.


    "True, of course!"


    Qin Dynasty nodded, "when did I cheat you?"


    "Never before..."


    Luo Qinglin leaned her head against the chest of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Ha ha ha ha! What a joke


    Jo burst out laughing, "do you want to compete with me, the superstar of heaven?"


    Jo said and picked up the microphone on the side. "Today, I''ll give you a chance to let you know what a real superstar is! My fans, get crazy, let me superstar Jo, sing a song for you, let the atmosphere rise


    He said, with a wave of his hand, "give me the music! music£¡ go£¡¡±


    The speaker assistant on the scene also gave the atmosphere a piece of music.


    The fans were all crazy, waiting for Jo''s songs one by one.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 981

    Jo is going to sing songs at the signing ceremony, which makes countless fans on the spot crazy and excited.


    Jo is a superstar. It''s like a dream to hear him sing so close.


    The atmosphere of the scene is very hot, a group of people crazy shouting Jo, I love you and so on.


    Jo seemed to be very satisfied with the atmosphere. He took the microphone and looked back at the Qin Dynasty.


    What is a real professional singer and what is a professional fan? Just look at my jo.


    "Let my song ignite your passion."


    When the music arrived, Jo began to sing, and all the fans were quiet and excited to listen to Jo''s voice.


    The shopping malls and streets all began to be noisy.


    "Jo, Jo is singing!"


    "Let''s go, let''s go and have a look!"


    Soon, the site of Xidan signing was surrounded by three floors inside and three outside.


    All those who like Jo, when they hear the singing, all gather around to watch the excitement and cheer for Jo''s support.


    Luo Qinglin looked at so much popularity, can''t help but worry about the Qin Dynasty.


    Jo is still a superstar. He has too many fans.


    Especially for young people, there is no one who doesn''t know Jo.


    Soon, Xidan was packed with people, and the signing ceremony became a live concert, with all kinds of fans shouting and screaming.


    Seeing Jo with my own eyes and hearing his singing so close, it''s worth the whole life.


    "see?"


    Jo finished a song, the fans below were enthusiastic.


    He looked triumphantly at the Qin Dynasty and said, "this is called popularity. It''s called superstar. You can''t dream of such a grand occasion in your life. "


    "Not necessarily."


    Qin Dynasty took the microphone from Jo''s hand, continued to hold Luo Qinglin, and then said to the sound engineer, "put a song of Chen Xin casually."


    Qin Dynasty usually also rarely listen to songs, only Chen Xin''s music he did not listen to less. The main reason is that after knowing that her old classmate is a star, I was curious about how pleasant Chen Xin''s song was, so I listened to it all the time.


    Many fans around saw that Jo suddenly stopped singing, changed a person, and all of a sudden they were dissatisfied.


    "Jo, Jo, one more song!"


    "We''re going to listen to jo!"


    "Let him go down, let him go down!"


    Jo was even more proud of the shouts of fans.


    Luo Qinglin is also very worried.


    But Qin Dynasty did not embarrass, but continued to smile, such as spring breeze.


    "Please be quiet."


    The Qin Dynasty whispered to the microphone.


    However, the sound of the Qin Dynasty spread all over Xidan in an instant.


    It seems that there is still a refreshing force in the voice. All of us can''t help but quiet down and look at the man holding the microphone.


    "He is the Qin Dynasty!"


    Some of the new jo fans think of this man.


    "Ah! I remember, he and Chen Xin sang a song together! "


    "Yes, yes, he seems to sing very well."


    These fans don''t make a fuss.


    The Qin Dynasty smiles, his voice, hidden Buddhist power, do not believe it can not hold down Quan Chang


    then, Chen Xin''s prelude to a song began to ring, Qin Dynasty looked around, looked at the black crowd, began to sing.


    In the song of the Qin Dynasty, the vigor and vitality of Buddhism, Taoism and magic gate crisscrossed, and soon spread throughout the whole Xidan.


    In the shopping mall, people who are shopping stop their steps when they hear the song.


    In the restaurant, the people who are eating can''t help but stop their chopsticks and immerse themselves in music.


    On the road, the driver, who was driving, turned off the radio and couldn''t help stopping his car by the side of the road and sitting in the car listening to the song.


    People in this area, no matter what they do, stop their actions and listen to the song of Qin Dynasty.


    The music of Qin Dynasty seems to have a kind of magical appeal, so that everyone who hears it is fully integrated into it and drives the soul along with the rhythm of the music.


    Jo was stunned, too.


    When the Qin Dynasty sang a few words, he knew that he was defeated, and the defeat was in a mess.


    All the fans were quiet and attentive, and even breathed in order to listen to the song of Qin Dynasty.


    They feel that the soul is like being let go, in this music, very happy, very free, no one can restrain themselves.


    This music, literally, has become a drug.


    When the Qin Dynasty finished singing, many people couldn''t help crying.


    "One more song, one more song...""Please, just let me listen to one more song and I''ll do anything..."


    "Wuwuwu, Qin Dynasty, I love you..."


    All the people are as if possessed by the devil, and urge the Qin Dynasty to have another song.


    The traffic in Xidan is also congested at this time. The new driver can''t drive in and honks his horn wildly.


    The traffic police are also busy, because the drivers who occupy the traffic prefer to deduct points and pay fines rather than drive away. Instead, they join the ranks of fans and ask the Qin Dynasty to have another song.


    Traffic police are also the first time to encounter such a situation, some do not know what to do.


    There are so many cars, at least hundreds of them, blocking a road. It will take some time to tow them.


    "Qin Dynasty, you can have another song."


    Luo Qinglin is also very happy, her man is so powerful, than her own Tianyang company to become the first entertainment company in the world.


    "One more song, then."


    The Qin Dynasty knew that it was necessary to sing a song to appease the current mood. Just now, the power of the devil was used too much, which made these people too obsessed.


    At this time, no one is thinking about the superstar Jo. He sat on one side decadent like a dog.


    Now, it is the home of the Qin Dynasty.


    Where on earth did he come from? How can a person who has never been involved in the music industry sing so well.


    The Qin Dynasty ordered another Chen Xin''s song. Although it is a cover song, it is more attractive than the original song.


    The Qin Dynasty lost the power of the devil''s way and completely integrated the power of Buddhism and Taoism.


    A piece of music makes the whole Xidan fall into silence again.


    Even those busy traffic policemen, it seems that they have forgotten the burden and become relaxed.


    Music can make people forget themselves.


    And this song, let them feel more pure, as if they were released from the endless hell.


    When the song of the Qin Dynasty ended, everyone was still immersed in it, unable to extricate themselves for a long time.


    When they wake up, the Qin Dynasty did not know when it had left.


    Fans have no way, one by one very regretful scattered.


    Today was originally Jo''s signing meeting, and they forgot about it. In a flash, Xidan, which was very busy just now, is now in 7788, and the traffic flow has been dredged up again.


    Jo sat at his own signing party and just felt like a dream.


    What superstar, he felt, in front of that man, he was nothing!


    His music, also like rubbish!


    At this time, the originator of all this is in their own Rolls Royce phantom, holding Luo Qinglin.


    "Qin Dynasty, I didn''t expect that you could sing so well"


    LUO Qinglin held the Qin Dynasty tightly, for fear that the Qin Dynasty would disappear.


    "It''s just a little bit of a trick."


    The Qin Dynasty laughs.


    "I don''t care what small means, you can say, to sing for our company!"


    Luo Qinglin is not going to let the Qin Dynasty go like this. She lies on the body of the Qin Dynasty and says in a jiaosheng voice.


    "Well, this..."


    Qin Dynasty had a headache. Indeed, he said such a thing to Luo Qinglin just now.


    However, as a practitioner, he can''t be a star. That''s just a joke.


    "I know dear, you don''t want to be famous."


    Luo Qinglin understood the mind of the Qin Dynasty. Bing Xue was clever and thought of a way for the Qin Dynasty, "in this way, you can use an alias to release music CDs in our company. What do you think if you don''t show up and just leave a voice? "


    "In this way, after today''s events, will those who have a heart guess me?"


    The Qin Dynasty thought that the method was good, but he couldn''t help asking about today''s affairs.


    "It doesn''t matter. What you cover today is Chen Xin''s song. Later, the company will make new songs for you and let you sing them alone. Moreover, first refrigerate you for a while, and then take out your album CD after today''s events have passed for a while, to ensure the fire! At that time, we Tianyang entertainment, even if there is no Jo, can also surpass other entertainment companies and become the emperor''s card! "


    Luo Qinglin couldn''t help laughing.


    Qin Dynasty pulled her nose, "ambitious woman."


    "What can I do if I don''t do business..."


    Luo Qinglin quietly looked at the Qin Dynasty, "you can''t accompany me all the time. Except for you, I have a career. By the way, my brother is still looking for you. He says that you have neglected me and will fight with you. "


    "Sweat, brother-in-law can''t get in the way..."


    Qin Dynasty looked at the Rolls Royce phantom in the street and asked, "by the way, Linlin, where are we going now?"


    "Go to my company and record a main song for you!"Luo Qinglin is very excited to say, this workaholic.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Today''s record of AI "


    the Qin Dynasty was a bit surprised," whose cover? "


    "It''s not the cover, it''s the original."


    Luo Qinglin was a little excited. "Originally, I specially invited a music master to write several songs for jo. Now Jo is not used, give it to my Qin Dynasty. If you sing these songs, I promise to be popular all over the country. "


    "OK..."


    Qin Dynasty is not good to sweep Luo Qinglin, so he has to nod his head and promise.


    Rolls Royce drove all the way and finally stopped at the downstairs of Tianyang entertainment company.


    Luo Qinglin, like a happy bird, hopped all the way up the stairs by elevator.


    People in this company are stupid. The boss is so happy today. What''s more, who is the handsome guy with sunglasses beside her?


    the Qin Dynasty and Luo Qinglin went all the way to the attic and the recording studio.


    Luo Qinglin found a recording professional, and gave the song to the Qin Dynasty, and then played the rhythm to him.


    "Well, is it difficult?"


    The practitioner not only develops the body, but also develops the brain domain.


    The Qin Dynasty looked at it a few times and thought it was not difficult to sing.


    He nodded to show that he was OK.


    It is necessary to prepare the recording studio, waiting for the Qin Dynasty to begin.


    But at this moment, the door of the studio was pushed open.


    A long very neat, dressed very fashionable girl, angrily pushed into the door.


    "Why do you sing my songs to other people at will?"


    The girl dodged the music manuscript in the hands of Qin Dynasty, and then turned to be angry with Luo Qinglin, "it''s a song written for jo!"


    "Anne, don''t get excited."


    Luo Qinglin quickly pacifies the girl''s mood.


    "How can I not be excited!"


    Annie continued to get angry at Luo Qinglin, "my song is not everyone can sing, Luo Dong, I hope you can understand! It''s insulting for you to find a third rate singer to sing my song


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 982

    "Who is this?"


    Qin looked at the angry girl and couldn''t help asking.


    This Annie looks like she must be twenty-eight years old, but she is very fashionable and young, but her temperament is very proud.


    "Let me introduce you."


    Luo Qinglin quickly introduced, "this is Anne. Although she is very young, she is a talented and internationally famous composer. At home and abroad, she composes many first-line singers. "


    She said, and then to Anne.


    "Anne, don''t get angry. The person I''m looking for will certainly not let you down. If he comes to sing these songs, it must be better than Jo. "


    "Are you kidding? Or when I was three years old? "


    Annie looked at Luo Qinglin discontentedly, "Jo is a superstar. If it was not for his name, I would not write songs in Tianyang entertainment. Luo Dong, this is not your lover. In order to write songs for him, you deliberately deceived me to Tianyang entertainment? "


    Annie said coldly.


    "Annie, you are wrong."


    Luo Qinglin''s face is not very good-looking, "he is not my lover, he is my man. I''ve known you for a long time. If you don''t believe me, I can''t help it. Xiao Wang, go and bring the song you wrote the other day, and we will sing the song you wrote


    "Ah, me, mine?"


    A young man beside him was stunned. He was a new composer who had just joined Tianyang entertainment. Basically, there is no chance to directly write music for singers, and it is still under investigation.


    Now he has to be surprised to hear the big boss say so.


    "That''s right."


    Annie nodded with satisfaction. "Rodong, you''re not completely crazy. Third rate singers can only be trained with such composers. "


    Luo Qinglin looked at her and didn''t speak. She just indicated that Xiao Wang would be faster.


    Xiao Wang simply took out a piece of paper from his pocket, on which was his creation.


    He has always carried it with him. When he has any inspiration, he will suddenly write it on it.


    The Qin Dynasty took it over and laughed.


    "Pretty good. The lyrics are very interesting."


    "This, it''s all graffiti. It makes you laugh."


    Xiao Wang scratched his head in embarrassment.


    "Good."


    Qin Dynasty patted his shoulder, "don''t worry, I will interpret your work well."


    He looked at Luo Qinglin.


    "Well, that''s it. Xiao Wang, are you ready for the accompaniment


    "Yes, yes!"


    Xiao Wang took a breath and thought this should be his chance. He took out a CD from the next drawer. It was a accompaniment he had never recorded before. He even sang it himself.


    It''s a pity that his singing skill is so poor that he can''t sing the original feeling of the song.


    I hope this singer can sing it.


    "OK, try recording it first!"


    The man in the studio made a gesture.


    Annie stood by, as if waiting to see the jokes of the Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Chao, with his earphone on, looked at both sides and memorized the manuscript completely. With his eyes closed, he began recording with the rhythm.


    "Give me a most sensational song, let me sing you and me.


    Give me a most romantic poem, write down our love so much.


    The past is the past, and the future has not told me.


    Thinking of the day when you can''t go back, take the bus to the next station.


    The car is quiet and silent,


    the scenery outside the window is unpredictable.


    Listening to the songs of the past,


    after all, I am just a passenger... "


    Although the lyrics are very simple, and the melody is not complex, but the Qin Dynasty sang, but let all the people present, the soul can not help shaking.


    They seem to be back in the past, back to their first love, back to the year that they can not go back.


    Everyone''s eyes, are hanging crystal clear tears.


    "Too, too much..."


    Xiao Wang is crying, Qin Dynasty to his song interpretation is too in place, is the kind of feeling hidden in his heart.


    Annie is also wiping her tears. When she wakes up, she grabs Luo Qinglin and says in a loud voice.


    "All the songs I wrote will be sung to him! If you sing to others, you insult me


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Luo Qinglin was made speechless.


    This Annie, you''ll have a chance.


    "Rodong, you must promise me, or I will run into and die here at once!"


    Annie is a creative madman. As long as someone can make her singing perfect, she is willing to give anything.


    "Cheng Cheng Cheng, you can''t sing all of your songs."


    Luo Qinglin can''t help with her talent.


    "Also, I can sing Xiao Wang''s works in the future."Said the Qin Dynasty.


    "Thank you so much..."


    Xiao Wang knows that with this singer, his value will rise in the future.


    Good people get in the way of


    "Come to me first. Quickly, record these capitals!"


    Annie urged.


    Qin Dynasty is also a shame.


    He did nothing else this afternoon. He stayed in the studio.


    Annie, like everyone else, enjoyed the afternoon.


    All the songs of the Qin Dynasty are repeated. He directly recorded 15 songs and put together two albums.


    "With these two albums, Tianyang entertainment will be on the front line this year."


    Luo Qinglin is also very excited.


    "Well, Linlin, my work is done."


    The Qin Dynasty can finally take off the headset.


    "Mmm What''s your stage name


    Luo Qinglin thought for a moment.


    "Just call it Shuimu."


    "Waterwood?"


    Luo Qinglin didn''t quite understand the meaning of the name.


    "Take the side of the first word of your name, and the second half of the last word."


    The Qin Dynasty reminded her.


    "Ah


    Luo Qinglin understood the intention of the Qin Dynasty, and her face turned red. "You know how to coax me with these."


    "Don''t you like it?"


    "Like..."


    "If you like, invite me to dinner."


    The Qin Dynasty laughs.


    "No, you should invite beautiful women to dinner. Here, give you a chance to invite me to dinner


    Luo Qinglin said with a smile.


    "Well, let''s eat Manchu and Han."


    "No, no, brain."


    "You think it''s really a Manchu and Han banquet. I mean it''s full of material. Put two radishes on the table. It''s a full table of Manchu and Han."


    "Fuck you!"


    They quarreled and went to find a place to eat.


    At this time, in the Xiuzhen realm, there were all kinds of surging winds and clouds.


    Because the meeting of Hongmeng Taoism is about to be held, both the noble and the decent, and the people in the evil way are preparing for this.


    This year''s Hongmeng Taoist Association is a bit different.


    In the past years, they were all well-known and decent Taoist fairs in order to select the first sect among the famous sects.


    And this year, misty peak set the rules of the heart, the devil can also join.


    The invited devil way is the luochamen of the six magic ways.


    Except for them, other demons dare not try the feeling of Hongmeng Taoist Association.


    The reason why we invited Luomen before was to solve the problem.


    For example, the case of master candle dragon being Ko.


    Another example, Qin Dynasty body, that was coveted by the great Vajra Bodhi hand.


    Unfortunately, no one knows that the five elements of the treasure, the Qin Dynasty has seen three kinds, only the water system treasure and the gold system treasure have not seen.


    At this time, on the misty peak.


    "Candle dragon, you let me down."


    A cold, old voice came out from behind a door.


    The master of candle dragon trembled and curled up outside the door. He didn''t even dare to fart.


    "I wanted to take advantage of your great joy to collect more Yuanying of golden body masters and refine some 999 Tianren pills. As a result, you make a mess of it


    "The immortal emissary, it''s my fault that I''m not good at doing things."


    The master of the candle dragon was scared to death and said quickly, "however, the immortal emissary is not all from me. If it wasn''t for the master of the luochamen, he would not disturb the matter. Immortal emissary, you see, they are all beaten like this. If it had not been for the appearance of the old ghost of Beitang, I would have been killed. "


    "Little luochamen, how dare you fight against benxian?"


    The man inside snorted, "Ji Yuanyuan, go and catch the master of the gate to Ben Xian."


    "My lord Huixian Some difficulties. "


    Ji Yuanyuan said, "my wife secretly observed the battle between the master of luochamen and the candle dragon. He really has some skills. Even if I used my real strength, I''m afraid I won''t take him. "


    "Oh? Is he that tricky? "


    The people in the room were slightly surprised.


    "Yes..."


    Ji Yuanyuan nodded, "and, I see, that eternal demon lord rod, is attached to this son''s body."


    "What, what do you say?"


    The voice in the room, which had been unchanging, suddenly became agitated and panicked. He cried hysterically, "you, you said it was rod! It''s impossible, that old devil, isn''t he dead


    "No, he was not destroyed. He was attached to the Lord of luochamen in the Qin Dynasty."


    Master candle Dragon said quickly.


    "Rod Wait, waitThe immortal envoy suddenly exclaimed, "what''s the name of the master? Qin Dynasty? "


    "Yes, it was the Qin Dynasty."


    "No, it''s not a good thing!"


    The immortal envoy in the room quickly ordered, "the second son must be a great trouble later. We must get rid of him now! Ji Yuanyuan, do you have any strategies? "


    "I have a plan, but I still need to operate it."


    Ji Yuanyuan said.


    "I have a way."


    The candle Dragon Master flatters like to say.


    "If you have anything, Ben Xian will listen."


    "This time, we can set a trap against luochamen. The Qin Dynasty had a prior agreement with the noble and upright sects and had to come to attend the Hongmeng Taoist meeting. At that time, we will take in the net and kill them! "


    "By any means, we must die!"


    The immortal envoy said angrily, "this man is famous in the fairyland! He offended the queen mother, who had long wanted to kill him! The last time I was a fairy on the Yao pool, there was no movement after the lower bound. Unexpectedly, he sank into the sea, the boy is still alive! If you kill him, the queen mother will be very happy. Maybe she will give you flat peaches or something. You will be blessed. "


    "Yes, yes, we will do it well."


    Lian Lian said respectfully.


    "You go down first."


    Said the immortal envoy.


    "Yes


    The master of the candle dragon fell backward and did not dare to lift his head.


    "Ji Yuanyuan, what''s your strategy?"


    After the candle dragon left, the immortal envoy asked.


    "Use rod''s magic puppet, use the misty peak!"


    Ji Yuanyuan said, "using rod''s magic puppet is the first plan. The trap of the misty peak is the second plan. If it doesn''t work, my third plan will be used. When the time comes, the whole misty peak will disappear. Rhodes and the Qin Dynasty will die in the dust. "


    "Not bad, not bad, but you have a mind."


    "The immortal makes the adult very satisfied," then you set out to do it, and after this matter, this immortal will take you back to the fairyland and become your immortal ape again. "


    "Thank you, sir."


    Ji Yuanyuan was very excited, "the concubine is going to do it now!"


    With that, she turned into ice and snow and disappeared in front of the house.


    "Qin Dynasty, rod Both of you are great troubles in the heaven. Neither of you can stay here... "


    In the room, the fairy emissary murmured to himself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 983

    Zhang Li is on duty at the gate of Guangyuan school as usual. However, she seems to be a little too passionate with her girlfriend last night, which leads to some lethargy today. There are two dark circles hanging on the whole person''s eyes.


    "Oh, tension, you didn''t work hard last night! Look at you. You''re going to be a panda. "


    The security guard, who happened to be on duty next to him, couldn''t help joking, "young people can''t be too indulgent. They should know how to control themselves"


    "what?"


    "My girlfriend''s birthday last night, she pulled me to sing all night in KTV. You didn''t listen. I''m a little hoarse


    "Hey, who knows whether you are singing real or not."


    The security guard said with a smile, "in short, body first, little comrade."


    "No more nonsense. I curse you for not finding a girlfriend."


    Tension can''t help but retort.


    "I didn''t look for a girlfriend so early as you. I want to find a girlfriend, must be the best woman in women, so that I can go after ah! You see, what you''re looking for is a little girl. It''s so childish. What''s good about it? "


    "Bah, I don''t think you can eat grapes and say it''s sour!"


    Tension sarcastically said.


    Two people are arguing, from the school gate, far away came a beautiful woman in a black suit.


    The suit is almost wrapped in her body, convex back, attracted the attention of many men around.


    The beauty of this woman is also very amazing, more amazing is the kind of enchanting she carries.


    She seems to be in her 20s, but Fengyun is not something a woman in her twenties can have.


    Whether it is tension, or the security guard nearby, they all look straight and numb.


    Such a woman, if in ancient times, must have been the beauty of the emperor''s side!


    If I also have such a woman, I would rather do nothing every day, and every day in bed with her!


    "Two handsome men, is Qin Dynasty here?"


    The beautiful woman twisted the waist of a snake and walked up to them and asked.


    "You, are you looking for brother Qin?"


    Zhang Li swallows his mouth and says why brother Qin''s peach blossom luck is so good, and the beauty always has something to do with him.


    tension is the first time that red fruits are jealous of Qin Dynasty.


    "Yes, he was asked to talk about something small."


    The beauty licked her lips, causing tension and the security guard beside her to be thirsty.


    "Qin, brother Qin may be on patrol now. You, if you are in a hurry, I can take you to him


    The security guard said in his eyes.


    "Well, that''s the trouble for the handsome guy."


    Beauty Jiao laughs and seems very happy.


    "Xiao Li, do you know the patrol route of brother Qin? Don''t take them in the wrong way. "


    Tension can''t help but remind.


    "Don''t worry about it. Tension, you should be on duty. "


    Xiao Li blinked at the tension, and then led the beauty into the campus.


    Along the way, the beauty really attracted the eyes of many students. Almost all the boys could not help drooling and felt soft when they saw her.


    Such a beautiful and charming woman is the best in the world.


    Xiao Li couldn''t help thinking, is she the woman given to me by God?


    In order to get in touch with the beautiful woman for a while, Xiao Li deliberately walked around the campus with her, chatting constantly.


    Soon, they came to the famous lovers forest. Now it''s time for class. In addition, it''s autumn. There are no people in the forest, only the two of them.


    "This beauty, that, can I have the honor to know your name?"


    "Yes..."


    Beauty chuckles, "I call spring nine Niang."


    "Chun Jiu Niang?"


    "Don''t you think it''s a strange name, handsome boy?"


    "No, it''s not. It''s very personal. It''s nice to hear it!"


    Xiao Li said quickly.


    "Hee hee, you men''s mouth, really can''t believe, always said good to deceive our women."


    Chun Jiuniang covered her mouth and chuckled.


    Xiao Li was softened by her smile and said, "no, no, I''m telling you the truth. Chun Jiuniang, what a beautiful name. I can tell she is a beautiful woman. "


    "No, they are not beautiful women."


    Chun Jiuniang shook her head.


    "Why not!"


    Xiao Li said quickly, "you are the most beautiful and beautiful woman I have ever seen."


    "Hee hee, I''m familiar with that. It''s just that when you see something more beautiful than me, you''ll try to please others"No, it won''t. I mean it."


    Xiao Li said quickly.


    "That''s what he said back then."


    Spring nine Niang suddenly sighed a tone, on the face some is not happy, "only, wait for him to see Hu Yuhe that Fox after the son, completely changed."


    "He?"


    Xiao Li is a little confused.


    "But I like it when you say it to please me."


    Spring nine Niang suddenly raised her head again and looked at Xiao Li in front of her, "why don''t you just let me pull out your tongue, soak it in wine and put it in my house, so that you can use sweet words to coax me to be happy every day."


    "Hehe, you can be a joke."


    I don''t know why, Xiao Li suddenly felt a little chilly when he heard this.


    "We women, but we don''t joke."


    Spring nine Niang says, to small Li stretched out right hand, flick open white tender palm.


    "Brush, brush, brush!"


    In the air, five white spider silks suddenly flew out of the air, which respectively wrapped Xiao Li''s feet, hands and neck, and suspended him in the air.


    "Ah


    Xiao Li uttered a exclamation, scared to urinate, "this, what is this?"


    "Hehe, I''m going to pull out your tongue. Don''t be nervous. I will be very gentle


    Chun Jiuniang''s way of speaking also changed. At the same time, on her right face, a spider''s black print appeared.


    Xiao Li was so scared. What kind of situation is this! Is this beauty, in fact, a monster!


    "Help, I, I don''t want to die!"


    Xiao Li struggled again and again, but the spider silk tightly bound him, making him unable to break free.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll come a little bit."


    Chun Jiuniang gently spits out her red lips, and flies out of her mouth with a thin, almost invisible spider silk, and rushes toward Xiao Li''s mouth.


    At this moment, a black light flashed through the air.


    "Bang!"


    A graceful figure jumped out of the void and kicked chunjiuniang.


    Spring nine Niang''s body, suddenly fell out, directly knocked down a nearby tree.


    "Bang!"


    Xiao Li also fell from the air and fell into a faint.


    The graceful figure fell to the ground, frowned tightly and looked at the woman opposite.


    "Who dares to make trouble in Mr. Qin''s territory?"


    "Nine you poisonous spider?"


    Chun Jiuniang looked at the beauty in front of her. She stood up safely from the ground and patted off the dust on her body. "I''m not polite at all. She''s even broken her clothes."


    Her black suit was scratched in many places, and there was a piece on her body. The woman didn''t seem to be wearing a corset, which was white and dazzling.


    In other places, waist, thigh, there are many places where the clothes are rubbed and torn, revealing the white skin inside.


    "Who are you?"


    Xiaobai looks at the woman in front of her carefully and asks.


    "My name is Chun Jiuniang."


    The woman didn''t care about her spring light, instead she pinched her waist and said, "it''s a coincidence that I met a new generation of nine you poisonous spider."


    Xiaobai also asked Qin Dynasty to discuss Hongmeng Daohui today. Unexpectedly, he felt a strange and familiar force when he arrived at school.


    When we got here, the scene just happened.


    "Recognize my strength at a glance..."


    Xiaobai felt uneasy, "are you also a devil?"


    "That''s right But the reason why I can see through you at a glance... "


    Spring nine Niang says, her figure, disappear in front of small white instantly.


    At the same time, behind Xiaobai, I remembered a cold voice, "because my concubine is also a nine you poisonous spider!"


    "Bang!"


    Xiaobai''s body was hit and flew out in an instant, and fell directly to the ground, with the yellow leaves, sliding out on the ground for a long time.


    When she stood up, Chun Jiuniang''s figure did not know where to go again.


    "On the left


    Xiaobai deserves to be the number one killer in the world. In an instant, she catches the murderous spirit released from Chun Jiuniang. She turned her head very quickly, to the left, and waved a hand knife.


    "Poof!"


    This knife bumped into a temporary spider web. The power of space was blocked by the spider web.


    "Worthy of this generation of nine you poisonous spider, or have some skills."


    Spring nine Niang''s voice sounded from behind the cobweb, "also did not waste my concubine body to descend the strength, fell to the gold body heavy and you played for a while."


    Say, that cobweb suddenly quiver, and then a lot of spider silk flew out, toward the body of Xiaobai was wrapped up.Xiaobai knew that if she was entangled by this spider silk, it would be very troublesome.


    Her figure disappeared from here in an instant, and then fell on a nearby tree, intending to re customize the battle plan and try to defeat the intractable enemy.


    The other side is also a nine you poisonous spider?


    Is she a magic puppet of the leader of the previous generation of luochamen?


    Her combat experience is obviously much higher than her own. What should she do!


    These thoughts are filtered in Xiaobai''s mind for a moment.


    But also in such a moment, a black wormhole suddenly opened on Xiaobai''s head. A spider silk flew out of the wormhole, which twined on Xiaobai''s body and dragged her directly into the wormhole.


    In the blink of an eye, Chun Jiuniang drags the spider silk, pulls Xiaobai out of the wormhole in front of her body, and then releases several spider silk, twines around Xiaobai''s body and binds her up.


    "Tut Tut, in the end is still a young child, only know how to use the power of space, but forget the real talent of spiders."


    Chun Jiuniang pinched her waist and said, "I really don''t know how this generation of luochamen sect leaders chose the magic puppet. How could they choose such a stupid fool with no brains?"


    "I have my way of fighting!"


    Xiaobai drank coldly, she opened the moment to move, winked out of the air in the distance.


    But her body, still wrapped in those spider silk.


    "You can''t run away."


    Chun Jiuniang pulled out her hand, and the spider silk pulled Xiaobai back from the wormhole and fell in front of her. "These spider silk, whether you go to the ends of the earth, will be firmly bound to you. This generation of nine you poisonous spider God is useless. Let me Chunjiu Niang come and teach it. "


    With that, Chun Jiuniang held out another hand and held a black blade in the palm.


    "This is a magic weapon made of my wife''s poisonous palate. If you stab it on your tender white body, it will make your whole body fester slowly Hee hee, I''m looking forward to what a beautiful woman will look like after her whole body festers. "


    She said, carrying the black blade, slowly toward Xiaobai.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 984

    "Stop it!"


    At this time, there was a thunderous explosion in the air.


    The voice contains a strong Buddhist power, so that Chun Jiuniang''s body can''t help being sluggish for a while.


    And in this moment, spring nine Niang eyebrows crazy jump.


    She started to move in an instant and left Xiaobai''s side.


    At this moment, the ground where she had just stood suddenly collapsed, as if an invisible force had pressed it up.


    A huge palm print with a radius of five meters and a depth of half a meter is left on the ground.


    But Xiaobai is in the palm print, but safe and sound.


    "Diamond hand?"


    Chun Jiuniang stood on a tree beside her and looked at the huge palm print and said.


    "Brush!"


    A man in a black windbreaker appears beside Xiaobai, holding a black knife in his hand, brushing a few knives, and cutting off the spider silk on Xiaobai''s body.


    "Mr. Qin..."


    Xiaobai looked at the man in front of him and felt a burst of shame.


    Even Mr. Qin was startled by his own disadvantageous work.


    "It''s OK. It''s ok if it''s OK."


    When Qin Dynasty saw Xiaobai safe and sound, he was relieved.


    He put away his black knife and turned to look at the woman in the opposite tree.


    "Who are you and why are you attacking my school and my people in luochamen?"


    Qin Dynasty saw the security guard who fainted on one side and couldn''t help asking.


    "Who is my concubine?"


    Chun Jiuniang half squatted on the tree with only branches left. She sneered and said, "ask the old ghost in your body. He should know it best."


    "Black widow!"


    Rod saw the woman''s face in Qin Dynasty, and he exclaimed.


    "Black widow?"


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help but wonder, "who is this"


    "her original name is chunjiuniang! The black widow is the title given to her by Xiuzhen! This woman, with a high level of cultivation, is even more ruthless, so she has such a title


    "Is she your puppet?"


    The Qin Dynasty guessed something.


    "Yes, she is our spider demon puppet."


    Rhode''s voice also had a sense of hate, "although this woman is good at bed, full of spicy, but unfortunately the vinegar is the best in the world! When Hu Yuhe was harmed, she had a share. She''s the first person to do harm to me! I didn''t expect that if I didn''t look for her, she came to find me first! In the Qin Dynasty, I will work hard for you today to clean up the door for this seat. "


    Said rod.


    "It''s no problem But how about her accomplishments? "


    "If my estimation is correct, when my body was broken up, I forced several magic puppets to the cultivation of thunder robbery period. Without this seat, they will never improve their accomplishments. So, this woman, at most, is just in the middle of the thunder robbery. It''s not difficult for you to take her. "


    "That''s fine."


    Qin Dynasty just nodded and said, "Xiaobai, this is my gratitude and resentment with her. Just stand by and watch with ease


    "No!"


    Xiaobai shook his head. "Mr. Qin, please let Xiaobai go to war."


    She said, two steps forward, "this is the battle of two generations of nine you poisonous spider. Xiaobai, as your magic puppet, should fight for you. So, please give it to me. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Dynasty looked at Xiaobai that firm look, knew that this woman had already made an idea, he certainly could not persuade.


    "Well, be careful."


    Qin Dynasty said, calling out two ancient dragon clan.


    "Liyin, nishang, become my strength."


    Here we are, master


    Two dragons turned into armor, attached to the body of the Qin Dynasty, pushing his power into the early stage of thunder robbery.


    Spring nine Niang on one side of the tree can''t help but pick her eyebrows.


    "Well, it''s a novelty that even rod''s old man can''t do it."


    "There are so many new things for you."


    Qin Dynasty sneered and clapped Xiaobai.


    "Go! Magic puppet release


    Xiaobai''s body trembles, and the poisonous spider''s magical pattern on the back lights up.


    This time is a complete release, her black hair, instantly faded into silver white, like spider silk general.


    "Magic puppet release skill!"


    Chun Jiuniang''s pupil shrank for a moment, "you are quite at ease with your magic puppet. Don''t you think you might end up with rod like this


    "Oh, No


    Qin Dynasty laughed and said, "because our hearts are together."


    "Arrogant man."


    Spring nine Niang quite disdain, turn a head to look at a small white of silver hair again, "pour is you, really willing to be the devil puppet of this smelly man? Men are unreliable. It''s better to follow me and kill him together, and you will be completely liberated. ""Mr. Qin has never restrained me."


    Xiaobai lowered his head, and the voice flew out, "and


    Her figure appeared in front of chunjiuniang in an instant. She raised her head, and her beautiful eyes were staring at chunjiuniang''s face. "Even if Mr. Qin asked me to die, I would like to!"


    Say, her left hand flies out a hand knife, stab spring nine Niang''s left rib.


    As a killer, Xiaobai understands the key points of human body.


    Especially between the seventh and eighth roots of the left rib, which connects the human heart, is a very lethal place.


    If you stab yourself in, the spring nine Niang''s body is also scrapped.


    "Would it be so easy for you to stab?"


    Chun Jiuniang''s reflection is also very fast. She flies far away in an instant, avoiding Xiaobai''s hand knife.


    But the corner of Xiaobai''s mouth appears a smile.


    Spring nine Niang''s body, do not know when, entangled with a lot of spider silk. These spider silk pulled her body and flew towards Xiaobai again. She was about to be stabbed by a hand knife.


    "Damn it!"


    Chun Jiuniang also changed her face and chided her. She suddenly wove a thick spider web in front of her, blocking Xiaobai''s hand knife.


    When Xiaobai''s hand knife finally breaks the spider web, chunjiuniang has already pulled off the spider silk and appears on the other side, carefully watching Xiaobai.


    Have you learned how to use spider silk so soon?


    This woman is really not simple. You are right. Spider silk is really a powerful weapon


    Xiaobai said, standing in the air, facing the spring nine Niang stretched out the palm.


    "Brush, brush, brush!"


    Dozens of spider silk flew towards chunjiuniang. Chunjiuniang''s eyes widened in an instant, because she saw the crystal clear space on the silk.


    She quickly dodged to hide out, flashing in the air several times, far away from the area.


    And these spider silk fell on a few trees, blink of an eye these trees were cut into pieces, scattered to the ground.


    "I used spider silk as a knife


    Spring nine Niang''s head shed cold sweat, sober oneself just fortunately hide quickly, otherwise also became a pile of broken meat.


    This woman, is really very clever, clever terrible!


    So she can''t stay!


    "Go to hell!"


    Xiaobai continues to control the spider silk and flies to chunjiuniang.


    "Kill this smelly man first."


    Who knows, spring nine Niang finger move, with her spider silk, control originally fainted on the ground Xiao Li, crooked to stand up, blocked in front of her, became her human shield.


    Xiaobai stops in a hurry. Although she doesn''t care much about Xiao Li''s life, it is Mr. Qin''s subordinate after all. If she is killed by her own wrong hand, it will definitely make Mr. Qin uncomfortable.


    "Do you care so much about this man? I''ll give it to you!"


    Spring nine Niang''s mouth hung a proud smile, she pushed her hand and threw Xiao Li to the opposite Xiaobai.


    Xiaobai reached out his hands and caught Xiao Li''s body.


    And when she caught it, her face changed.


    Xiao Li''s body fell to one side, and Xiaobai also fell down with a touch of purple on his lips.


    "Ha ha, you stupid woman."


    Spring nine Niang complacently laughs, "did you forget, our name is nine you poisonous spider! Using poison is also our ability to look after our family! This generation of nine you poisonous spider, let me end you


    She said, a flash, appeared in front of Xiaobai, the black blade in her hand stabbed at Xiaobai''s neck.


    Xiaobai closed his eyes in despair.


    Sure enough, killers can''t have feelings, or they will be killed.


    But, for the sake of Mr. Qin, she is willing to die.


    However, I am not willing to die like this


    At this time, a crisp sound reverberated in Xiaobai''s ear.


    She quickly opened her eyes, saw a tall figure in front of him, with her right hand to grasp the falling black blade.


    "Hateful, is it the Vajra Sutra?"


    Spring nine Niang sends out not reconciled low chant, "could have killed you!"


    "I said, there are so many new things for you!"


    Qin Dynasty cold hum, is about to record nine you magic palm to shoot up.


    At this moment, a black smoke suddenly appeared from his side. Then, a woman in black tights, holding two fangs daggers in her hand, stabbed at the neck of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Poof! Poof


    The fanged dagger ignored the Vajra Sutra of the Qin Dynasty and stabbed into his neck in an instant.


    The body of the Qin Dynasty began to blacken and fester.


    "Mr. Qin!"


    Xiaobai gave out a cry of surprise and looked at the Qin Dynasty, which was slowly kneeling down. His eyes were full of despair."Ha ha ha ha, arrogant idiot!"


    Chun Jiuniang couldn''t help laughing, "do you think my concubine will come to you alone to die! No complete preparation, no understanding of your Qin Dynasty, my body will run foolishly! Mo Fei Yan, well done. Your Yin and Yang soul breaking Sabre is indeed the best ghost tool from the hell. "


    "Mr. Qin..."


    Xiaobai is in tears, Chun Jiuniang is laughing wildly, and the sudden appearance of Mo Fei Yan is standing there without expression, looking at the body is slowly festering Qin Dynasty.


    "Tut, it''s really dangerous."


    At this time, a familiar voice came from the side, which made Xiaobai stop crying. Chun Jiuniang''s laughter stopped abruptly. Mo Fei Yan also showed a surprised look.


    I saw the Qin Dynasty standing intact on a tree beside him, patting his chest, "fortunately, I left a hand."


    He said, with a wave of his hand.


    The other Qin Dynasty, which was festering, suddenly turned into black smoke and collapsed. Chunjiuniang and Mo Feiyan were shocked.


    "It''s the ghost of Luocha!"


    All of them are familiar with the magic.


    "That''s right. It''s the Rocha ghost."


    Qin Dynasty stood on the tree and said with a smile, "you stupid woman, do you really think I don''t know you have an ambush? Even if I don''t know you, rod knows you. You black widow, you never fight an uncertain battle. And since I''ve been here, I''ve felt a hidden force around me. However, the Yin and Yang breaking soul Sabre can break my Vajra Sutra. It''s full of magic. "


    The Vajra Sutra state of luochagui is only double. I don''t know if my triple + strength can be broken.


    At the same time, being able to feel the existence of Mo Fei smoke is also the benefit of practicing the power of God.


    With the improvement of the Qin Dynasty, his perception became stronger.


    When he starts to feel the growth of all things and the changes of heaven and earth, it means that his divine power has been greatly accomplished.


    "Damn it!" Chun Jiuniang was furious, "kill this woman first!"


    With that, Mo Fei Yan had already made a move. The Yin and Yang soul breaking knife of both hands went to the poisoned and weak little white thorn again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 985

    "Go away!"


    At this time, another woman''s figure flashed out, a huge ice hammer in her hand, heavily patted Murphy smoke.


    Mo Fei Yan''s expression is dignified, his body turns into black smoke quickly, and he appears on the other side in the blink of an eye.


    Since there is no mo Fei smoke, the ice hammer continues to pat Chun Jiuniang.


    "Damn it!"


    Chun Jiuniang knew that she could not resist the hammer. She first weaved a cobweb to block it, and then instantly moved away from the hammer.


    "Pa!"


    The ice hammer fell on the cobweb. The web, which was full of tenacity, instantly formed frost and began to break.


    "I don''t think much of me for daring to be wild in Guangyuan school."


    Su Ji, dressed in a red windbreaker and carrying a huge ice hammer on her shoulder, chided and chided the two previous generation of magic puppets in front of her.


    "It''s very timely."


    The Qin Dynasty took back its red palm.


    It''s very convenient to use this magic puppet release technique.


    "That''s it."


    Suji reached for Xiaobai and gave the Qin Dynasty a smile, "when did I let you down?"


    "The emperor''s magic puppet?"


    Spring nine Niang is to know goods, look a little bit cautious.


    The presence of the emperor''s magic puppet is equivalent to two Qin Dynasties.


    One Qin Dynasty is already very tricky, not to mention two!


    "Mo Fei Yan, I didn''t expect that she would come too."


    At this time, rod sighed in the body of the Qin Dynasty, "how many magic puppets of this year are really the greatest disgrace of our life. Besides Hu Yuhe, who is really good to us. However, only Hu Yuhe, the first to betray this seat, fell in love with a mortal. "


    Rod couldn''t help but think of the fox who adored himself and always followed him.


    At that time, Hu Yuhe was only a young girl in love at that time when she was a human age. Maybe, it was really a mistake.


    "Mo Fei Yan, are you sure you can kill them?"


    Chun Jiuniang asked.


    Mo Fei Yan reached out his index finger and thumb and swayed in front of him.


    "Do you have 80% hope to kill them?"


    Chun Jiuniang''s eyes flashed.


    "No, it was killed."


    Mo Fei Yan''s words are very concise and depressing.


    "Can''t you just say 20%"


    Chun Jiuniang is going to be angry.


    "It''s embarrassing to be so straightforward."


    Mo Fei left a sentence.


    Spring nine Niang takes this nine ghost to demon puppet helpless, her eyes turn, then say.


    "Well, I''ll kill you today. But don''t forget, Qin Dynasty, and rod, your life is my spring nine Niang''s! "


    With that, she reached for Mo Feiyan''s hand, and the two quickly crossed the space and escaped from here.


    "The nine you poisonous spider is the best at escaping."


    The Qin Dynasty shrugged its shoulders and jumped down from the tree.


    And Suji is putting her hand on Xiaobai''s back and healing her wounds with Buddhist heart method.


    "Why are there any other magic puppets besides us?"


    Suu Kyi could not help but ask, "where did you get the romantic debt again?"


    "How could it be!"


    Qin Dynasty yelled "wronged," clearly is that old man rod left the evil fate, I am too wronged me


    "What''s wrong?"


    Suu Kyi gave him a blank look and said, "are you short of romantic debts?"


    "Well, that''s not so exaggerated, OK?"


    In fact, Suji is also a vinegar jar after the Qin Dynasty wiped her cold sweat


    Suji turned to ask Xiaobai, "Xiaobai, what''s the matter?"


    "Thank you, sister su..."


    Xiaobai wiped his sweat, "much better. Fortunately, I am also a nine you poisonous spider. I have a certain resistance to the toxin, and the poisoning is not deep."


    "Chun Jiuniang is really cruel. By the way, Xiao Li won''t be poisoned."


    The Qin Dynasty thought of it and went to see Xiao Li in a hurry.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Qin. He was just used as an intermediary. The poison is on me. He''s OK."


    Xiaobai said, "Chun Jiuniang is very smart. If Xiao Li is poisoned, she will be recognized by me. In that case, I won''t catch Xiao Li with my hand. "


    "Ah, what a tough opponent."


    The Qin Dynasty was very unhappy, "it''s all the old man rod''s romantic debts, and I have to pay them back. By the way, there is Yingtian''s romantic debt! Damn it, I''m going to mess with someone! "


    The injustice of the Qin Dynasty.


    "They are your role models!"


    Suu Kyi couldn''t help but sarcasm.


    "Where..."The Qin Dynasty did not dare to challenge Suji, and when he was honest, he did not cry for injustice.


    "I don''t want to talk about you."


    Suji stepped forward and patted the dust on her body for the Qin Dynasty. "Hongmeng road will be coming soon. I don''t know if you are ready. I''m still walking around the school as if nothing happened."


    "This There is Xiaobai, so I don''t care much about it. "


    "You can''t leave it all to Xiaobai"


    Suji can''t help crying out for Xiaobai, "the master of luochamen is your old man, OK?"


    "It doesn''t matter, sister su."


    Xiaobai said quickly, "Xiaobai has no problem doing these things. He can deal with it. He doesn''t need Mr. Qin himself."


    "Oh, my God!"


    Suji couldn''t help shaking her head. "Xiaobai, Xiaobai, you can''t spoil your family Mr. Qin. Sooner or later, you will spoil him."


    "That Sister Su is also very fond of you... "


    "Who dotes on him! Beautiful him


    Su Ji gave the Qin Dynasty a blank look, and Qin Dynasty was beside her with a giggle.


    "By the way, Mr. Qin, this time I''m here to talk about the Hongmeng Taoist Association."


    Xiaobai thought of the business and said, "the school is almost ready. It''s time for us to start. I discussed with Mo Ling and thought that the Hongmeng Taoist Association was very important to luochamen. Therefore, we believe that all the magic puppets of Mr. Qin should be allowed to participate in this Taoist meeting. "


    "Ah? Let them all come? "


    The Qin Dynasty hesitated, "but they are not all the people of the Xiuzhen world"


    "if you don''t want to come, you can''t help it. Who let them be Mr. Qin''s magic puppets. At the same time, we should shoulder the responsibility of luochamen. "


    Xiaobai said, "Qiandai, Huaniang''s sister is in luochamen. She should have done this. I will go to them to explain the rest of them. "


    "No, I''ll do it."


    The Qin Dynasty thought about it, and the rest were Liu Ying, AI Xiaoxue, Zhao Jingjing, Shen Qing and Suji.


    "I''ll go."


    Suji didn''t need to be told by the Qin Dynasty. She took the initiative to say, "I''m also the hostess of the luochamen. As the lady of the gate master, it''s not decent if you don''t go. However, I have to cover my face with a mask, otherwise people will know that as a Buddhist disciple, if I join the luochamen, I will certainly have a lot of trouble. "


    "Well How about a pig Bajie mask


    "Do you want to die?"


    "I, I just talk about..."


    The Qin Dynasty wiped the cold sweat and continued, "Shen Qing doesn''t have to think about it. He won''t come. I''ll find the remaining three women. Xiaobai, when shall we start? "


    "Tomorrow evening."


    "Well, I''ll go and find them now. SUJ, your sister''s side, please help me to do some work. "


    "I see. I''ll tell her you''re skipping."


    Suu Kyi waved her hand and said.


    "Ha? Then you are waiting for me to be fired! "


    Qin Dynasty hastily said.


    "Don''t worry, she just can''t give up..."


    "What do you say?"


    "Well, I mean, she can''t bear to have your cheap and powerful security guard fired. Think about it. If you are hired by Venus or other security companies, it will not be a heavy blow to Blue Shield. "


    Suji is a little nervous. She can''t be known by this guy. Her sister likes him. So, she quickly talks about a lot of things and comes to realize what she said just now.


    "So it is."


    Qin Dynasty nodded, "big deal, let your sister deduct my bonus. Oh, my God, thousands of dollars. I''m so heartbroken. "


    "Niggard, hurry to find your MM people to go."


    Suu Kyi said sulky.


    "Well, then I''ll go with the girls!"


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help making fun of it.


    "You''ve been a little arrogant recently."


    Su Ji''s mouth hung up a beautiful smile, so that the Qin Dynasty and heartbroken, "am I too good to you recently?"


    "One, it''s always been good, right?"


    Qin Dynasty finished, dry smile two, and then with nine you poison spider transmission, disappeared in front of Suji.


    "This guy, sometimes it''s really hot."


    Suu Kyi pursed her lips lovingly and muttered.


    "But sometimes sister Su can''t stop loving."


    There was a faint smile on Xiaobai''s face.


    Sometimes she really envies that sister Su can quarrel with Mr. Qin so affectionately.


    It is said that the quarrel is a kind of adjustment, and the two people just quarrel, not really angry.


    In the bone, are so love each other, can pay life for each other.


    "Xiaobai, don''t always talk to him. Our sisters must be on the same line."Su Ji hastily instilled the female strong man education to Xiaobai, "I tell you, this man can''t be used to it. You see, Qin Dynasty, I''m very kind to him. This day, I''m going to hang out three times and make four. You see, up to the angels, down to the demons, there are snake demons in the middle. Maybe one day, I''ll get an actress back


    "Sister Su is worried."


    Xiaobai said, "Mr. Qin is not the kind of person who meets someone who loves another."


    "He is not yet!"


    Suu Kyi couldn''t help complaining, "he just sent me back three hundred women warriors from Sparta! Xiaobai, your connivance can only be the driving force for his mistakes. You don''t want to see our sister camp continue to expand? "


    "This..."


    Xiaobai does not want to, but still said, "Xiaobai can not restrain Mr. Qin, can only support Mr. Qin."


    "Well, I can''t tell you how to go with you. You''re a dead brain!"


    Suu Kyi was helpless. "Do I really want to pull my sister in and stand on the same front with me?"


    "Sister su You, what do you mean by that... "


    Xiaobai Bingxue is smart and understands what in an instant.


    "Oh, I didn''t say anything, you, don''t think about it much!"


    Suji is a little nervous. If the Qin Dynasty knew this, it would be wonderful!


    What kind of evil did their sisters fall in love with the same man.


    "Xiaobai doesn''t know anything."


    Xiaobai shook his head, "but sister Su, if you don''t solve this matter earlier, I''m afraid it will be very troublesome."


    "Well, I know Go, it says you don''t know anything. Well, Xiaobai, you should go back to luochamen first. I will deal with the affairs of the school, and I will go. "


    Suu Kyi thought of this and got upset and said.


    "Well, goodbye sister su."


    Xiaobai is also clean and tidy, and disappears in the blink of an eye.


    Su Ji shook his head and walked toward the school building.


    And no one knows, in a corner, a small mouse, also secretly away.


    "Failed..."


    Ji Yuanyuan, who was far away from the misty peak, opened her eyes, and her face was not very good-looking It seems that you can only rely on yourself... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 986

    Qin stood outside a high school, thinking about how to tell Liu Ying about it.


    After all, little Liu Ying is still too young. Let her take part in these fights, OK?


    Qin Dynasty is easy to be soft hearted, but Xiaobai''s words linger in his mind.


    Since you are a devil puppet, you should have the consciousness of a demon puppet.


    It''s better to find it.


    Of the three girls, Liu Ying is the one who listens to her best.


    I hope Liu Chang won''t blame herself for bringing her beloved sister to a battlefield.


    At that time, Liu Ying in their own magic puppet release technique, with thunder robbery period of her, should not have any danger.


    However, high school and university are different, generally closed during the day, to the time of school will open the door.


    It was difficult for the Qin Dynasty to get in.


    First of all, the guard will not let him in.


    The main reason is that in the past two days, a fugitive from other places has arrived in this area. It is said that this man is a psychopath. He likes to go to the gate of junior high school with a knife and stab male and female students.


    In the past month, there have been three or four such incidents, and the perpetrators have not yet been found. Parents in southern Jiangsu are worried that they must come to see their children off and on.


    The police in southern Jiangsu are also fully investigating this matter, but the criminals come and go like a gust of wind, which always makes them unable to catch the shadow.


    It''s said that AI Xiaoxue has been focusing on this issue recently. She''s very busy and has no pressure at all. Liu Ying, are you in class now


    The Qin Dynasty was afraid that he would be misunderstood as a pervert murderer. He did not dare to wander around the school gate, so he stood aside and sent a short message to Liu Ying.


    "I''m in PE class. Does master finally think of little Liu Ying?"


    There seems to be some resentment in this message.


    The Qin Dynasty was a little ashamed. She was called master by Liu Ying, but she didn''t seem to have taught her anything, except to train her to be a magic puppet.


    "Can you come out for a moment? I have something to do with you."


    the Qin Dynasty sent a short message to balabaladi.


    Soon, the phone had a reply.


    "No, the school is not allowed to go out in the daytime. There are some abnormal murderers recently! Why don''t you wait for me to finish school


    This little Liu Ying''s way of speaking is not a soulless person at all.


    "It''s too late. Do you have PE on the playground?"


    "Well, outdoor activities."


    Qin Dynasty made up its mind to put away the mobile phone.


    He turned away from the school gate and came to a corner where there was no one.


    The school wall of this high school is still very high, more than three meters, and there are iron spines on it, so it is difficult to pull the power grid.


    "Liu Ying, I''m here!"


    Qin Dynasty low shout, take off in place, directly jump to the wall more than three meters high, will jump in.


    At this time, the eyes of the Qin Dynasty glared at the boss.


    Because in the opposite, a small figure wearing a blue and white school uniform, is also jumping out of it, two people ran into each other in the air.


    "Ah


    Liu Ying was not as strong as the Qin Dynasty. She was directly knocked in by the Qin Dynasty in the air, and then fell to the ground and pressed under her body.


    "Master, master..."


    Liu Ying was lying under the body of the Qin Dynasty. His school uniform was a little messy. He looked at him with tears. "You, are you going to start with the disciple at last..."


    "Go, little age, what nonsense!"


    The Qin Dynasty patted Liu Ying on the head, and then pulled her up. "I don''t want to learn anything good this day. What''s in my head!"


    "Often on TV."


    Liu Ying pouted and said, "the love between master and disciple Ah, it''s exciting to think about it. "


    The Qin Dynasty flicked Liu Ying''s forehead, and the pain made Liu Ying burst into tears.


    "Sobbing, master, you''ve done a lot."


    "Punish your unhealthy thoughts!"


    The Qin Dynasty took back his hand and said, "I don''t study hard. I study these every day. I''m not afraid I can''t go to university."


    Liu Ying and Li Na were originally in the same grade, but after the last incident, they were relegated for a year and would not be admitted to university until next summer.


    At that time, the Qin Dynasty did not pay attention to it, but now it is discovered that Liu Ying''s pretty face is quite similar to her sister''s.


    After that, she was also a beautiful woman


    it''s a pity that this girl has no soul, and I don''t know whether it affects her intelligence quotient, so she is cheated by a bad man.


    "Hee hee, the learning thing is too simple, just a few times to finish."


    Liu Ying said, "I''ve been the first in the school year group for a long time. When I''m bored, I can only look at those passing time. The master doesn''t come to play with me, and I can''t help it. "


    "OK, I''ll come and play with you this time."


    "Great, to the amusement park? Or to the haunted house? "


    "Neither."


    Qin Dynasty shakes his head, "that is all children go, we go to is adult world.""Ah


    Liu Ying suddenly blushed, and then nervously asked her master, "is it Hotel? Master, I''m still young. I can''t play around with some things What if you are pregnant... "


    "You girl


    The Qin Dynasty was about to run wild, and gave Liu Ying a brain leap, "can you give me something healthy?"


    "It''s the master who said it''s an adult thing. Of course I''ll think about it there Woo Hoo woo, and hit me again What a pain


    Liu Ying wiped her tears.


    Qin Dynasty was quite helpless. He continued to say, "after I trained you to be a magic puppet, you are also a member of our cultivation world. And there is the most grand Hongmeng Taoist Association in the Xiuzhen world. Do you want to go and play


    "Hongmeng Taoist Association, good, good."


    Although little Liu Ying didn''t know what the Taoist Association was, it would be nice if the master could take her.


    "This time, you are a thug for me. Remember to listen to me and don''t mess around."


    "Oh yes, can you fight?"


    Liu Ying seemed very happy, "great, great! Finally we can fight! It''s so boring at school that I''ve leveled off several Wushu clubs


    "When you get there, you can fight enough."


    The Qin Dynasty laughs.


    "Hee hee, master loves little Liu Ying the most. She knows that Liu Ying likes to fight."


    Liu Ying got up and took the arm of Qin Dynasty.


    "Don''t be beaten and sniveling


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help laughing.


    "Don''t worry, I''m master''s Apprentice. How can I lose! The power of the nine hell Devil Dog, I''m playing very well


    "That''s OK. You go on and I have to go. I''ll pick you up after school tomorrow


    Sure enough, little Liu Ying is the best deal, the heart of the Qin Dynasty thought.


    "Goodbye, master."


    Liu Ying waved goodbye to the Qin Dynasty, but when the Qin Dynasty was ready to jump over the wall, she added, "my sister, I can''t make a decision, ha, I''ll give it to you."


    Qin Dynasty almost fell on the wall.


    After he jumped over, he gasped.


    "Damn it, by the way, and Liu Chang."


    He was trying to figure out how to deal with Liu Chang when a big man suddenly drank.


    "Who!"


    Looking back, the Qin Dynasty saw two policemen on patrol.


    One of them pointed to him nervously, "stop! Don''t move!"


    "Just now the guard called to report suspicious people wandering around the door. It should be you."


    Another policeman took out his handcuffs and walked slowly towards the Qin Dynasty. "Black windbreaker, with sunglasses, is not a good man. Well, you pervert murderer. You can do some work. No wonder we can''t catch you all the time. "


    "You misunderstood..."


    Qin Dynasty said quickly, "I am not a pervert murderer."


    "It''s useless to say less. I''ll find out if I go to the police station to investigate. Stay there


    The police came up.


    But the Qin Dynasty did not have time to spend with them. He had to find Liu Chang, AI Xiaoxue and Zhao Jingjing.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t have time. You''d better catch the real pervert murderer."


    The Qin Dynasty knew that it would be hard to say for a while and a half, so he stepped back a few steps.


    "Stop! Don''t move!"


    Another police officer quickly took out a pistol and pointed to the Qin Dynasty, "move again, I will shoot!"


    The two policemen were very nervous.


    Abnormal murderers have been rampant for a long time. This killer, who threatens the safety of students in the city, should be arrested in any case.


    they are all people with children and do not want their children to live in fear every day.


    "Come and help me!"


    At this time, the Qin Dynasty suddenly yelled at the two policemen behind them.


    Startled, the two policemen turned their heads. There was no one behind.


    "No!"


    They knew that they had been cheated. When they looked back, the figure of Qin Dynasty had already run far away.


    "Stop!"


    In a hurry, the two men ran after them, took out their walkie talkie and began to inform their companions.


    "Report to team Zhang, a suspected abnormal killer has been found at the gate of Huayang high school! The target is wearing a black windbreaker, about 1.78 meters tall and wearing black sunglasses. He is running away. We are in pursuit


    "Catch up with him! Always report the location! "


    Zhang Jun, who had been reading the case, stood up immediately, "I''ll send someone to support you."


    "Team Zhang, what''s up?"


    The people in the police force are full of spirits. These days, they have been chasing this case. Today, we have a breakthrough, and we have all come to the spirit.


    "Well, calf, they found a suspect at the gate of Huayang high school. They immediately informed the transportation department to block the route and stop this man from running away. The target is wearing a black windbreaker, about 1.78 meters tall and wearing dark glasses. The rest of you, go out with me now, and make sure you catch this damned murderer. "Zhang Jun immediately assigned the task.


    "Yes


    The people in the team echoed.


    "Inform AI Xiaoxue, don''t pretend to be a girl student any more. Go and catch people quickly."


    "Yes


    The main line of law enforcement in southern Jiangsu began to operate.


    Qin Chao ran more and more distracted, and he stabbed the hornet''s nest. The police came after him one after another.


    He ran by a leg, with several police cars hanging behind him.


    No, if it goes on like this, it will be a big trouble. I have to find a way to get out of it.


    Qin Dynasty turned around and ran between the two buildings, where the police couldn''t get in.


    This is a relatively dark alley, but it is a pity that there is a high wall on the opposite side, which is a dead end.


    But this can not help the Qin Dynasty, he ran quickly, as long as a jump can cross here, avoid those who catch up with the police.


    And just then, a woman''s voice rang.


    "Where to run!"


    Then, behind a burst of drink, the Qin Dynasty hurriedly turned back, only in time to see a beautiful image.


    "Bang!"


    The woman flew up and kicked him on the waist of the Qin Dynasty, and directly knocked him down against the high wall behind him. The gravel buried him.


    "Well, damn pervert murderer, it depends where you run."


    The woman snorted twice.


    At this time, the police siren at the entrance of the alley was loud, and police cars were parked outside.


    "Team Zhang, I''m down!"


    The policewoman reports to Zhang Junhui, who gets off the bus.


    "Yes, snow, you are more and more violent."


    Zhang Jun took a look at the collapsed high wall and couldn''t help speaking.


    "To deal with this kind of perversion, we have to be cruel!"


    Said the policewoman, gnashing her teeth.


    "Hello, I said, who is the pervert"


    at this time, the crushed stones were pushed aside, and a man who made Zhang Jun and AI Xiaoxue gape awkwardly climbed out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 987

    "How could it be you?"


    "Qin, Qin Dynasty!"


    Both of them are stupid.


    It''s not a pervert murderer. How could it be the special commissioner of the seventh section of Qin Dynasty!


    "You, are you a pervert murderer?"


    AI Xiaoxue covers her mouth in surprise.


    "Pervert your sister!"


    Qin Dynasty is quite helpless, said the matter after a while, make AI Xiaoxue and Zhang Jun two people look at each other.


    "Well, I thought I had a great harvest today, but I didn''t expect to go there for nothing."


    Zhang Jun sighed.


    "You guy, you don''t have to jump over the fence, you!"


    AI Xiaoxue grabs the collar of Qin Dynasty and glares at him.


    "I also want to see Liu Ying. I can''t help it. Who let martial law now?"


    "I don''t care! You can''t make a fool of us! The police in Sunan city don''t let you play in vain


    AI Xiaoxue refused to give up.


    "Well, well, what do you say?"


    The Qin Dynasty was quite helpless.


    "You must be responsible for cooperating with Miss ben to find out the damned pervert murderer!"


    AI Xiaoxue turned her eyes and said.


    "Yes


    Zhang Jun also clapped his hands. "It should be easy to catch a pervert murderer with the help of the special commissioner of the seventh section. Qin Dynasty, you have to help this time. The crime of abnormal homicide is extremely vicious and has already posed a serious threat to the public order in southern Jiangsu. I hope you can help us police. "


    "Help?"


    AI Xiaoxue''s thighs are pressed between the legs of Qin Dynasty.


    This feeling is between the good and the bad. It''s pretty cool now, but if AI Xiaoxue has any complaints, then the Qin Dynasty will be unhappy.


    "Help, help..."


    What else can the Qin Dynasty do.


    If anyone let himself slip away from the police in southern Jiangsu, it should be atonement.


    "That''s about it!"


    AI Xiaoxue nodded with satisfaction, "it''s no waste. I like you a lot"


    "ha?" The Qin Dynasty blinked.


    "I, I mean, it''s no waste. You''ve played us a trick!"


    AI Xiaoxue''s face turned red in an instant and quickly added.


    "So..."


    The Qin Dynasty knew that today was iron bound to help, but he did not know how to help, "what do you need me to help you? It''s better to say it as soon as possible, because I have something else to say later


    "Let the rest go. You''ll be mine this afternoon."


    AI Xiaoxue said. She waved to a policeman nearby.


    "Big country, give me the uniform."


    AI Xiaoding immediately handed the police a set of school uniform.


    AI Xiaoxue took it up and stroked in front of the Qin Dynasty, "see, we are going to lead the snake out of the cave."


    "Are you going to fight yourself? Get the suspect out? "


    The Qin Dynasty understood her idea immediately.


    "Yes, as the saying goes, if you don''t go into the tiger''s den, you''ll get the tiger!"


    AI Xiaoxue nodded.


    "How dare you..."


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help feeling that although AI Xiaoxue is now a mysterious cow demon puppet, she was definitely able to do such a thing when she was not a practitioner before.


    "You need one too."


    AI Xiaoxue said, "according to our survey, the students who were stabbed are male and female students who fall in love in high school and go home together. We don''t know the psychology of the perverted murderer, but we''ll take the right medicine according to his hobby. "


    "Well, officer AI, you know, I''m usually very busy."


    Qin Dynasty eyes a turn, suddenly he he said.


    "Oh? Are you busy? "


    AI Xiaoxue obviously doesn''t believe it.


    "Of course, you are responsible for the public security of the whole city of Southern Jiangsu, and I am also responsible for the security of our whole school. It''s not easy for everyone, right


    "That''s true."


    AI Xiaoxue remembers that when she first met the Qin Dynasty, this was the security guard of Guangyuan college. However, he has a special interest in this profession.


    "so, can I do you a favor and you can do me a favor


    The Qin Dynasty laughs.


    AI Xiaoxue''s curved eyebrows suddenly picked.


    She approached the Qin Dynasty, lowered her voice and asked in a voice that Zhang Jun could not hear.


    "What color is it..."


    "No!"


    Qin Dynasty said quickly, "where do you want to go?"


    When he called, Zhang Jun and them were startled.


    "Keep your voice down. You''re going to die with such a loud voice!"


    AI Xiaoxue''s face is a little red. She pinches the Qin Dynasty, but she can''t move her foot.


    "It''s about the cultivation world I need your help... "Qin Dynasty also lowered the voice, said.


    "I see. Let''s wait until we''ve settled this matter."


    AI Xiaoxue said that this matter is more important.


    Qin Dynasty can''t help it. Hongmeng Dao can''t help it. AI Xiaoxue doesn''t care at all.


    Help her with this, and she will be able to help herself.


    "Well, let''s get started."


    "Give me a good performance!"


    The two began to dress up.


    Two hours later.


    "I said, officer AI, are you sure the suspect will be here?"


    Wearing the uniform of No.1 middle school, the Qin Dynasty stood at the gate of the school and couldn''t help asking.


    "Of course."


    AI Xiaoxue is also a school uniform, looks very cute.


    AI Xiaoxue, who is usually in police uniform, appears to be so heroic.


    But at this time changed to do the school uniform, but become very student breath, completely can evaluate a school flower what.


    Around the school students, can not help but look at Ai Xiaoxue.


    This beautiful school flower, when did it come out, just transferred to school students?


    Alas, it''s a pity that there is a flower protector beside her. Otherwise, these boys will send love letters and so on.


    Two people have entered the school just before school. Then as usual after school like, carrying a schoolbag to come home from school together.


    They stand together, but they are also golden girls. If you don''t know, I really think it''s a couple students who are together in high school.


    "I have investigated many cases and found that the suspect committed crimes regularly. If there is no mistake, this time, he will start with No.1 middle school. "


    "Fortunately, little Li Na has been admitted to Beijing..."


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help but feel lucky. In case little Li Na was poisoned, his intestines would be regretful.


    Indeed, such murderers must not be kept!


    "But when will he appear?"


    The Qin Dynasty looked around slightly.


    "How do I know? You have to be patient."


    AI Xiao gave Qin Dynasty a white look, and then glared at him, "Hey, are you an idiot! Don''t you know what a couple is? "


    "Eh?"


    Qin Dynasty looked at this beautiful AI Xiaoxue with a ponytail and a Mickey schoolbag on his back. "Do you want me to fight you here?"


    "Beat your sister


    AI Xiaoxue''s forehead is full of black lines, "can''t you be serious?"


    "Well, I''m not welcome."


    Qin Dynasty said, holding out her hand and embracing AI Xiaoxue''s waist.


    This action, attracted the envy of many boys.


    AI Xiao Xuedun was stiff and his voice lowered.


    "You Did your high school partner hug his waist... "


    "What''s the matter? Junior high school students all have field combat on the road. Today''s students have gone against the weather. "


    The Qin Dynasty laughed.


    "Don''t come!" AI Xiaoxue''s teeth trembled slightly, "be serious for me!"


    "What are you going to do..."


    Qin Dynasty is not happy, "Laozi high school did not fall in love, which knows is a god horse appearance."


    "You''re a lecher, haven''t you ever been in love in high school?"


    AI Xiaoxue expressed doubts.


    "Lying, I''m a virgin."


    "This curse is too cruel, but it can''t be established at all!"


    AI Xiaoxue stares at the eye, "hand in hand, hand in hand, will you?"


    "This meeting, will."


    Qin Dynasty quickly stretched out his right hand and gently held AI Xiaoxue''s hand.


    A heat came from AI Xiaoxue''s hand, and her face turned red.


    "Why, you blush?"


    The Qin Dynasty was like the discovery of a new continent.


    "Why can''t miss Ben blush?"


    AI Xiaoxue asked discontentedly.


    "Aren''t you a tyrannosaurus woman?"


    "You''re tired of living, aren''t you Am I that terrible, Auntie? "


    "Look! It also says that he is not terrible! "


    Qin Dynasty joked.


    "I''m not angry with you yet!"


    AI Xiaoxue even rolled several white eyes, "however, how did the suspect not appear? Let''s leave the school gate a little bit. There are too many people here. The suspect may not attack. "


    AI Xiaoxue analyzed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    But the Qin Dynasty suddenly turned his head and reflected the figure of a man in his eyes.


    "No, he has come."


    Qin Dynasty felt a kind of familiar power, is this power again!


    No wonder, the suspect dare to do such abnormal things, dare to challenge the police openly.


    "You, how do you know that."AI Xiaoxue looked around in a hurry, but all around were students and parents, and she couldn''t see who was the suspect.


    "I can feel him..."


    The Qin Dynasty did not have time to explain in detail.


    "Did he keep an eye on us?"


    AI Xiaoxue also knew that the Qin Dynasty had great ability. Instead of asking questions, she asked a more important question.


    "No He seems to be looking at other targets


    Qin Dynasty looked at a couple in the distance. The couple were more presumptuous than they were. They hugged each other and kissed them. Then the girl took the boy''s hand and walked towards the distance.


    "Students now, alas."


    "Xiao Ming, you can''t learn from them!"


    "How did the parents educate them? They were so young, and they even kiss me and me. The world is going down!"


    Some parents of students who saw this scene couldn''t help saying.


    And the couple, obviously absent-minded, continued to kiss me and me.


    "Keep up with them."


    The Qin Dynasty pulls AI Xiaoxue, secretly follows behind that lover.


    "It''s the same for this couple. It''s still holding hands."


    "What''s wrong with children now?"


    Looking at the back of Qin Dynasty and AI Xiaoxue, parents couldn''t help feeling.


    AI Xiaoxue quietly spat out her tongue at the Qin Dynasty, expressing her innocence.


    The Qin Dynasty also suppressed laughing, who can know, these two people actually graduated from university.


    In front of a pair of small lovers, intimate and hot road.


    And behind them, a plain looking man, with a very polite glasses, followed.


    Qin Dynasty and AI Xiaoxue, this pair of fake students, are also slowly fishing behind.


    The two men were chasing the figure of the man when a group of students dressed up in flowing air came out and surrounded the two men in groups. The leader was the one with a skull painted in the white place of his school uniform. Her hair was dyed with a few strands of yellow hair, and her ears were still wearing earrings.


    The students next to them are not good.


    Obviously, they met the little thugs of their school days.


    "Beauty, let me introduce myself. I''m the handlebar of No.1 middle school, Deng Chao!"


    The leader said to AI Xiaoxue arrogantly, "you are a new comer. How can you do without knowing me. Come on, let''s take you to sing K. after that, you will be Deng Chao''s wife. "


    "I''ll go..."


    Qin Dynasty quite headache, "how now students are still imitating the old confused boy ah, too concave and convex."


    "Fuck, what grade and class are you from? If you don''t want to be beaten, get away from me."


    Next to a student pushed the Qin Dynasty, "don''t make me smoke you!"


    "Get out of here before I get angry!"


    AI Xiaoxue coldly throws a sentence, let this group of students stupefied.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 988

    Oh, pretty hot! The better I am, the better I like it


    Otherwise, some men are cheap. Deng Chao even smiles and reaches for AI Xiaoxue''s face.


    "Pa!"


    Who knows, did not touch the beauty''s face, but was slapped by the Qin Dynasty to fly his hand.


    "I do it for you. You''d better go."


    The Qin Dynasty had a rare kindness because he didn''t want to see the tragedy happen.


    "The boy is short of smoking!"


    A student came from behind and snatched the schoolbag of Qin Dynasty.


    There are also students carrying pants belt, according to the Qin Dynasty, face to face to draw over.


    "Pa!"


    Who knows, the Qin Dynasty a copy of the hand, the belt in the hand.


    "Too much, brothers."


    "Who are you! Hit him


    As soon as the student stares, several people nearby all come together to fight against the Qin Dynasty.


    "The eyesore


    AI Xiaoxue is angry. She is chasing an important criminal. She is surrounded by several students.


    She suddenly sprang up, first flying a foot, directly kicked a student out, rolling in the air for several times, and then hit the wall next to it.


    Then, AI Xiaoxue learned Sanda, capture and other things in the police force, all of which were used to greet the students.


    Naturally, she kept her hands, otherwise these students would be really miserable.


    Even if the students were howling.


    They all boast of being bastards, and no one is afraid of them. But I''ve met some good guys. They''re all soft bones.


    One by one was beaten repeatedly begging for mercy, crying, wiping tears.


    That Deng Chao, at this time also was trampled under her body, repeatedly admit mistakes.


    "Elder sister, I was wrong. Please forgive us..."


    This beautiful woman is so powerful that she will never dare to choose a beautiful woman at random in the future.


    "I''ll go back to my mother and study hard. I''ll meet you in the society again. I''ll hit you once!"


    AI Xiaoxue big eyes a stare, drink.


    "Yes, yes, we promise to study hard in the future and never mix with any society again..."


    Deng Chao was the worst. He was beaten black and blue. He begged for mercy.


    "Go away!"


    AI Xiaoxue is also too lazy to entangle with them. If these students really enter the society in the future, they will know how stupid they were.


    They mix, at most, is to bully honest students.


    The real mixed society people are not like them.


    It''s true that white knives come in and red knives come out.


    When it comes to the level of the Daqin Gang, you can use guns if you want to engage people. You think you''re a tough guy. You''ll be killed with one shot.


    After this incident, the suspect disappeared in the sight of Qin Dynasty.


    "Damn it, he ran away! Now, that couple must be in danger! "


    AI Xiaoxue clenched her lips and punched the wall beside her. She immediately made a dent in the heavy wall.


    "Take it easy. I know where he is."


    Qin Dynasty hastily comforts AI Xiaoxue, "has my luochagui to follow all the time, cannot run his."


    He said, continue to lead AI Xiaoxue, toward the direction of the suspect.


    At this time, in a Hutong.


    The student couple looked around and there was no one around, said the boy.


    "Wife, let me feel it."


    "I hate it. It''s still out there."


    The girl blushed and said, "I''m so sorry"


    "what are you afraid of? It''s very quiet here, no one can see it."


    The boy said, put his hand into the girl''s school uniform inside, grasp the development of the plump, about rub up.


    "Well You, you are bad... "


    The girl leaned against the wall, her face flushed and she was obviously very comfortable to be touched.


    "Well, I can do worse."


    The other hand of the boy reached into the girl''s trousers.


    "Husband! No, there is, someone! "


    The girl suddenly let out a exclamation.


    "Nonsense, there is no one here but us."


    The boy is a little impatient and reaches out to pull out the girl''s pants.


    "There''s someone there!"


    The girl was in a hurry and soon panicked.


    In her eyes, a very gentle looking man, holding a dagger in his hand, stabbed him in the back of his boyfriend.


    "Ah


    She could not help but let out a cry of surprise.


    "When!"


    But at this moment, the silver light flashed nearby, and the dagger in the man''s hand flew out.Silver light and dagger fell to the ground together, which was a one dollar coin.


    "It''s a waste of a dollar."


    Another pair of men and women wearing school uniforms appeared at the entrance of the Hutong, and the boy said something very unhappy.


    Just now, the boy who was full of passion was scared by this sudden situation and almost never raised him. He took his girlfriend and hid aside.


    Pervert murderer, unexpectedly let them encounter! It''s scary!


    "Another pair?"


    The man with glasses held out his hand at his dagger, which seemed to be attracted and flew back into the master''s hand.


    "It seems that today is a good day."


    "It''s a good day, but it''s not going to be a good day for you."


    The Qin Dynasty shrugged its shoulders.


    "I''m a police officer. You''re under arrest. You''re under arrest."


    AI Xiaoxue took out a pistol and pointed the black muzzle at the man with glasses.


    Hiding in the side of the student lovers can not help but be relieved, the original new school flower is the police, no wonder have not seen before.


    "The police? Ha ha... "


    Who knows, glasses man but sneer, there is not a trace of fear on his face, "how about the police, are dirty human beings, the same to die!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You''re under arrest. Stand up against the wall!"


    AI Xiaoxue''s muzzle is steady, pointing to the opposite glasses man.


    "Police, can the police save my daughter''s life..."


    The glasses man didn''t listen to AI Xiaoxue''s orders, and he was still mumbling to himself. After a while, he suddenly became angry and said, "it''s these scum who are still in school, so they have to do these disgusting things! I''m a tall girl! As a result, she got pregnant and was dragged by a boy to do a stream of people secretly. Finally, she died of massive bleeding You scum, scum, return my daughter''s life


    The bespectacled man suddenly turned around, and the dagger in his hand stabbed the panicked boy student again.


    "Bang!"


    At this time, AI Xiaoxue opened a gun, the bullet directly hit the dagger in the glasses man''s hand.


    The Qin Dynasty was a little silent.


    Did the man''s daughter die and bleed


    Those damned angels, know to use the loophole of human feelings to start!


    "I told you to stop."


    AI Xiaoxue said.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Glasses man looking at Ai Xiaoxue, his back, suddenly opened a snow-white wings.


    White feathers, so white and flawless, are falling in the alley.


    "Die! Dirty human beings


    The glasses man held out his palm to AI Xiaoxue.


    The spirit was released when Burton was shocked, and a row of deep pits were pressed out of the ground along the way.


    But AI Xiaoxue was not afraid at all. She stretched out a hand and picked up the shock wave with her own palm.


    Jiuyou Xuanniu''s strength lies in defense.


    In particular, the strength of the other side is also about the early days of Yuanying, which is not worth mentioning for AI Xiaoxue, a person with a heavy body.


    "How could..."


    Glasses man some surprised, did not expect that someone should be able to catch the power of their God!


    "If you want to challenge authority, I will punish you."


    AI Xiaoxue said, firing several shots at the glasses man.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    The bullet flew out, but the man with glasses held out his hand and blocked several bullets with his mental strength, letting them float in front of him.


    "It''s no use!"


    He sneered, "although I don''t know why you can catch my shock wave, but before the power of God, you will also go to hell!"


    With that, he fluttered his wings toward AI Xiaoxue.


    "Don''t interfere!"


    AI Xiaoxue said to the Qin Dynasty, put away the pistol, and met the man with glasses.


    "For one''s own selfish desire, hurt innocent people, go to death!"


    The glasses man rushed to the front of the body, but was hit by AI Xiaoxue''s shoulder again, slamming into the opposite wall.


    Debris flying, the Qin Dynasty protected two students, so that they were not injured by the rubble.


    "Only you have a daughter?"


    AI Xiaoxue slammed his fist at the glasses man who fell into the wall and swore at the same time, "does anyone else have a daughter? You killed other people''s daughters. Have you ever thought about the feelings of others! Only you will suffer! Then I''ll let you have a taste of what is greater pain


    For a moment, AI Xiaoxue didn''t know how many punches she had hit, and the earth trembled.


    The glasses of the man with glasses were all blown away, and his face was beaten like a pig''s head.


    He was lying on the ground with blood on his mouth. He didn''t know whether it was because of the pain in his body or in his heart. Tears came out.


    "You can fight, or you can kill me."He murmured, "human life is so fragile I am, and so is my daughter. She gave up her young life just because of an idea She''s only 16 years old It''s the baby of my life... "


    The glasses man''s tears fell to the ground.


    AI Xiaoxue''s fist stops in front of his nose, but can''t smash it down.


    "Which of the students you killed is not a parent''s baby?"


    At this time, the Qin Dynasty came over and stepped on the man''s chest. "People like you who sell their souls to angels are not qualified to say such words."


    He said, bending down and pressing his hand on the man''s forehead, "let me take back your evil power. The innocent students you are going to kill for you will be severely punished."


    After that, the magic pill in his body started.


    The power of angel was deprived from each other''s soul by Qin Dynasty, and was sucked into the magic pill crazily.


    The glasses man felt the pain from the bottom of his soul, he cried.


    "Kill me, kill me! I, I will accompany my daughter... "


    "You will die."


    Qin Dynasty took out the power of angel, coldly said, "but it is not dead in my hands."


    This man has no background. Qin Dynasty doesn''t have to worry about who will protect him.


    Even if he had any background and committed such a thing, no one could protect him. In the face of the common people''s anger, he must die.


    "What is this..."


    A couple of student lovers were so scared that they hugged each other and shivered.


    "It''s time for you to go to bed. When you wake up, you don''t know anything."


    The Qin Dynasty stood up and walked towards them.


    "Ah, what are you doing?"


    AI Xiaoxue asked quickly.


    "Wash their memory away"


    "no, they are witnesses."


    "Well I''ll make a change. "


    With rod in, it should not be difficult to revise the memory. "Let them forget about our special forces. Let''s say it''s officer AI who captured the gangsters bravely."


    Qin said, let rod take over the body, and then hold the couple''s forehead.


    The two soon passed out, and when they woke up, they couldn''t remember something.


    "Thank you."


    AI Xiaoxue handcuffed the man with glasses and said to the Qin Dynasty, "if it wasn''t for you, you wouldn''t have been able to catch him so easily."


    "Don''t mention it. Anyway, we are exchanging. Next, it''s your turn to help me..."


    "Ah? Did I promise you anything? "


    "I''ll stop, and the police will be able to say nothing."


    "I''m not a policeman now. I''m a student girl."


    "I Fuck... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 989

    "Qin Dynasty, I will kill you!"


    "Big sister, you are calm and calm."


    In Liu Chang''s duplex two story building in southern Jiangsu, Liu Chang is dressed in clean pajamas, which is amazing. At this time, the beauty, however, is holding a kitchen knife in her hand, completely ignoring the image, and chasing up and down the house of the Qin Dynasty.


    As long as Liu Chang can grasp the things, they all greet the Qin Dynasty who is running away in front of him.


    "Qin Dynasty, take your life!"


    Liu Chang grabs a piggy piggy bank by the side and throws it out to the Qin Dynasty.


    "Pa!"


    The Qin Dynasty flexibly turned around and took the money pot with both hands. Then he continued to run for his life. At the same time, he said, "Liu Chang, can you calm down a little bit? I''m not taking your sister to die!"


    "Is there a difference?"


    Liu changzhui is tired. After all, she is not such a cultivator of Qin Dynasty. After running more than ten times upstairs and downstairs, she is a bit out of breath.


    She stood there, holding the stairs, panting on her chest.


    "Damn it. She''s only a junior in senior high school. She''s only 17 years old. You encourage her to go to such a dangerous place! My sister''s life is not worth money, is it


    "No way!"


    Qin Dynasty quickly yelled, "Xiaoying is very important in my heart, OK! How could I have ignored her life


    "That''s Hongmeng Taoist Association. They are all a group of abnormal practitioners like you! How can Xiaoying, such a weak girl, go to such a place! "


    "You, you don''t care too much."


    The Qin Dynasty continued to try to comfort Liu Chang, who was a little violent. "I actually asked her to help me fill the scene. Don''t be so excited


    "I''m just such a sister. Can I not be excited?"


    Liu Chang didn''t intend to forgive Qin dynasty like this. She held the kitchen knife in her hand and said, "no, you are not allowed to take Xiaoying to such a dangerous place! If you really want to take me, I will fight with you


    He waved the kitchen knife in his hand.


    "Liu Chang, don''t get excited. Do you think the kitchen knife in your hand works for me


    Qin Dynasty funny way.


    "It doesn''t work?"


    Liu Chang took a look at his kitchen knife and thought of the skills of the Qin Dynasty.


    But she a ruthless, a bite teeth, put the kitchen knife on her neck, "you, you say it doesn''t work!"


    "It works, it works!"


    The Qin Dynasty was startled. The heart said it was not. Liu Chang still played with Laozi. This is the legendary forced palace!


    "Liu Chang, you, calm down!"


    Qin Dynasty said quickly, "not as it is, you look at this matter too seriously!"


    "I''m just a sister. My sister is asking you to provoke you. You have to send my sister to death!"


    Liu Chang bit his silver teeth and said, "I''ll just be cruel and send myself to the dead end first, so as not to see my sister later miserable and miserable. Qin Dynasty, I die, no one cares about you and my sister''s affairs, how do you like it! We will never see each other in this life, and don''t know each other in the next! Goodbye


    With that, Liu Chang''s kitchen knife was about to be cut.


    The Qin Dynasty immediately stretched out his hand, the mind power to start, Liu Chang in the hand of the kitchen knife to fly.


    "When!"


    The chopper went straight into the next closet, shocking.


    "Liu Chang, you''re really dead!"


    "Hum!"


    Liu Chang looked at the Qin Dynasty.


    Naturally, she knew that the Qin Dynasty would not see her die.


    If you don''t play so hard, you can''t scare the Qin Dynasty.


    This man, too cunning, too hateful.


    To deal with such a man, we must make a hard move.


    "Qin Dynasty, why didn''t you let me die since you didn''t agree to my request! What do you want me to do! I must have done something wrong in my last life to know such an asshole as you


    "Liu Chang, let''s not be excited. Let''s have something to say."


    The Qin Dynasty approached Liu Chang carefully and handed the money pot back to her. "Violence can''t solve the problem, do you think so."


    "What do you want to do? I tell you, I will never agree with my sister to do such a dangerous thing


    Liu Chang glanced at the Qin Dynasty.


    The Qin Dynasty was quite a headache. As the saying goes, women with personality are the most difficult to deal with.


    "We can talk slowly..."


    The Qin Dynasty put his hand on Liu Chang''s shoulder, "Liu Chang, how long have we known each other?"


    "More than a year..."


    Although the Qin Dynasty suddenly changed the topic, Liu Chang was a little surprised. But she recalled it and said.


    "Yes, more than a year. What do you think of me in the more than one year we''ve known? ""Not reliable, not serious, not much!"


    Liu Chang''s three no, like three arrows, pierced into the brain of the Qin Dynasty.


    "I, am I so bad..."


    "There must be, there must be!"


    "Liu Chang, you don''t speak with such a lack of conscience! You said, we have done so many tasks together, which time I let you down! "


    The Qin Dynasty said reluctantly.


    "Well That''s not true Liu Chang finally reached a consensus with the Qin Dynasty on a certain point.


    "That''s right."


    Qin Dynasty breathed a sigh of relief, and then patted his chest, "I work in Qin Dynasty, don''t you worry?"


    "Do you want to tell me that I can trust Liu Ying to you


    Liu Chang is not stupid, Qin Dynasty that little trick, she saw through.


    "Well It does mean that... "


    The Qin Dynasty laughed awkwardly.


    "Qin Dynasty, you know, Liu Ying is my sister given by heaven."


    Liu Chang suddenly sighed and said, "I don''t want to see my family, the last one, just leave me. Qin Dynasty, you have parents and family. And I, only one Liu Ying. If there''s anything wrong with her, I don''t know what to do with myself. "


    "Liu Chang..."


    Thinking of Liu Chang''s father, the man who wanted to be a God, there was some guilt in the heart of Qin Dynasty.


    It was herself who killed her father.


    And these, can''t tell Liu Chang.


    In her heart, her father should be tall and sacred.


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t want to leave any shadow on her.


    Looking at Liu Chang''s lonely look, the Qin Dynasty some can''t bear, gently hugged this woman.


    Although she has always been so strong, so experienced. But in fact, the heart, it is so weak.


    "Asshole, so I don''t want you to take Liu Ying away"


    after Liu Chang was held by the Qin Dynasty, he felt a little aggrieved. Once his nose was sour, jindoudou couldn''t help falling out.


    "If she has anything to do with her, what should I do?"


    "She''s grown up, Liu Chang."


    The Qin Dynasty took Liu Chang''s shoulder and said to her in a loud voice, "she can''t live under your protection all her life. And she has power, and she has to pay for it. If she doesn''t recognize her strength, then there will be a real tragedy you don''t want to see. "


    In the mind of the Qin Dynasty, there are three Angel contractors in his uniform.


    Those people, who suddenly get power, don''t know how to use it, resulting in scenes of tragedy.


    "I, I am her sister, I can protect her..."


    "No, you can''t!"


    The Qin Dynasty interrupted Liu Chang''s words, "you are an ordinary person, you do not have that strength! And I can, I can! "


    The Qin Dynasty pointed to himself and said, "Liu Ying is my magic puppet, and I brought her to this world. I have the responsibility to let her realize what is the world of the cultivator! In this way, she will know how to restrain herself and how to use her power! "


    "You, you have said so much truth, but you don''t want to take Liu Ying to the Hongmeng Taoist meeting."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Liu Chang is too clever. Although he was said to be stunned by the Qin Dynasty, he can still analyze the ultimate goal of the Qin Dynasty at a glance.


    "Yes, there is such a meaning in it But... "


    "No more."


    Liu Chang opened his mouth and said, "if you insist on taking it, you can take it."


    Qin Dynasty opened his eyes, Liu Chang agreed so quickly! He was ready to fight for a long time.


    "I know, I can''t tell you. But I only hope that you can protect my sister''s integrity with your own life. You take her healthy, and I ask you to bring her back healthy. "


    "Don''t worry about it. I didn''t do all the things you asked me to do well."


    The Qin Dynasty patted the chest and said confidently.


    "And I want you to ask her permission. If Xiaoying doesn''t want to go, don''t embarrass her, OK? "


    "I''ve asked for it. She''s too happy."


    The Qin Dynasty thought of Liu Ying that small violent maniac, can''t help but say.


    "Really..."


    Liu Chang thought, "there are no such violent people in our family. They are all so gentle Xiaoying, who can do this... "


    It''s not with her sister


    The Qin Dynasty took a look at the kitchen knife on the side of the wardrobe.


    "I''m quite curious about the things in the world of practice. Why don''t you take me with me?"


    Liu Chang also put forward a wonderful idea to make Qin Dynasty''s eyes straight.


    "No way!"


    The Qin Dynasty refused without hesitation, "you are a mortal. To take you there is a violation of the principles of the cultivation world. Besides, you don''t have any strength. If you go there, there will be danger. ""As a member of the organization, I really want to collect some information about your practice world."


    Liu Chang has some regrets, "with your group of forces out of the control of the government, how are some unstable."


    "It is impossible for the Xiuzhen world to belong to any organization, even the state."


    The Qin Dynasty told Liu Chang, "otherwise, the Xiuzhen world will become a weapon, a very terrible weapon. As practitioners, what we pursue is freedom and the way of heaven. We can''t be bound. "


    "Didn''t you join the seventh course


    "I was forced, OK?"


    The Qin Dynasty talks about this is a sweat, which was played by Li Baishan and Xi.


    "I think you are very happy. You often use this identity to oppress people."


    "That''s what I have to do."


    The Qin Dynasty was correcting Liu Chang''s idea again, "you think I like to use this to suppress people, but it''s not to punish those pretending to be forced criminals."


    "Well, don''t say that I want to ask you something important. Did you help Shangguan drive her ex boyfriend away? "


    Liu Chang asked.


    "Indeed..."


    "Well done, but..."


    "But what?"


    "Nothing. You go."


    Liu Chang pushed the Qin Dynasty.


    "Ah? Then drive me away


    The Qin Dynasty was very reluctant.


    "Hurry up. If I don''t go, I may change my mind. I won''t let you take Xiaoying."


    "All right, all right, I''ll take you to dinner later."


    The Qin Dynasty had to leave in a hurry.


    Liu sighed, slumped on the sofa, picked up a picture of himself and shangguanyan on the table, and couldn''t help talking to himself.


    "You idiot, idiot, bore. If you do this, the Shangguan will pay more attention to you Asshole, how many girls are there for your side... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 990

    Liu Ying and AI Xiaoxue have been settled.


    In the middle of the night, the Qin Dynasty immediately moved to Kyoto to find his elder martial sister Zhao Jingjing.


    My elder martial sister advocates military force. I''m afraid she will rush to go after hearing this.


    However, I came a little late. I don''t know if my elder martial sister has gone to bed.


    The figure of Qin Dynasty appears in Renwu guild hall.


    This guild hall is quiet. It should be noisy during the day.


    Qin Dynasty is now Renwu guild hall business is how, next to the Daochang, came a woman''s cry.


    "Ha! well! Ha


    It''s so late for Qin Dynasty to pick her eyebrows. Is Zhao Jingjing still practicing martial arts?


    Thinking of this, he went to the door of the training ground and opened it gently.


    "Squeak!"


    The door was pushed open, with a shrill murmur.


    "Who!"


    The woman who was practicing martial arts in a red robe suddenly turned her head, and then quickly flew up and kicked.


    "Bang!"


    Qin Dynasty quickly raised his arm and held his elder martial sister''s foot.


    "Elder martial sister, it''s me!"


    The Qin Dynasty quickly opened his mouth to show his identity.


    "Younger martial brother?"


    Zhao Jingjing looked at the man in front of her and couldn''t help being surprised. "Why did you come all of a sudden? Still so late? "


    "I have something to do with elder martial sister. I didn''t expect that elder martial sister is still practicing martial arts so late. "


    Said the Qin Dynasty.


    On Zhao Jingjing, there is a good smell of sweat.


    I don''t know how long the elder martial sister has practiced, and her hair is a little wet.


    Even in the whole Taoist temple, there is a good smell of sweat.


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help but sniff.


    And Zhao Jingjing''s face, instantly red.


    Because at this time, a foot is clamped on the arm of Qin Dynasty, and her whole thigh is directed at her younger martial brother.


    And the younger martial brother even sucked his nose!


    "Damn it!"


    Zhao Jingjing records a pair of flying swallows, the other foot is lifted up, and kicks the Qin Dynasty heavily in the chest, directly kicking the Qin Dynasty out of the Taoist field.


    "Elder martial sister..."


    Qin Dynasty scrambled up from the ground. Although the foot didn''t hurt, it was just a little strange to be kicked.


    "Well done, why kick me!"


    "Who, who told you to do something colorful?"


    Zhao Jingjing, with a blush on her face and straight legs, stood on the Taoist temple and said.


    "I don''t have it! I am wronged


    Qin Dynasty shouts innocent, "I just smell the fragrance of elder martial sister, so I can''t help but suck my nose!"


    "You, you fellow..."


    Zhao Jingjing is more ashamed and indignant. She says how she likes such a color embryo.


    "What a fight!"


    Then she stepped back two steps and waved to the Qin Dynasty, "come on, I''ll take two moves with elder martial sister! It''s forbidden to use the state to suppress. Let''s both fight with the level of the foundation period. "


    I want to teach the Qin Dynasty a lesson, but I still want to fight.


    After all, in Kyoto City, especially in this martial arts street, all of them are masters of Chinese martial arts in a real sense. No one can open up a fight with Zhao Jingjing, and "when you come, you will drag me to fight..."


    The Qin Dynasty wiped the cold sweat.


    "Why, no?"


    "I''m a kind person. I hate violence, elder martial sister."


    Said the Qin Dynasty.


    "What can you say?"


    Zhao Jingjing tied up the belt of her martial robe and hooked her fingers to the Qin Dynasty, "come on, elder martial sister, I''ll let you do three moves first!"


    As she said this, she set the starting position of Liu''s fist, with her legs wide apart and her bare feet on the ground. At the same time, two fists, one front and one back, one left and one right, were staring at the Qin Dynasty in front of them.


    "All I know is violent..."


    Qin Dynasty is very helpless, he had to take a breath, pressure the realm in the level of the foundation period, and then said.


    "Well, elder martial sister, I''m coming!"


    He flashed and appeared in front of Zhao Jingjing.


    At the same time, the left hand picked up a huge hammer made of ice and frost, and said hello to the elder martial sister''s body.


    "Ice hammer!"


    "Broken!"


    Zhao Jingjing does not retreat, a fist swing, a bang smashed this looks like a huge ice hammer.


    At the same time, in the ice debris all over the sky, he grabbed the collar of Qin Dynasty and took him to throw behind him.


    "Lie down for me


    Because the Qin Dynasty was in the air, there was no way to hide or borrow any help. Zhao Jingjing grabbed him directly and smashed it to the floor behind him.


    "It''s not that easy, sister."


    The Qin Dynasty held out both hands, one hand around Zhao Jingjing''s neck, the other tried to grab Zhao Jingjing''s waist, and then in turn pulled Zhao Jingjing down.But Zhao Jingjing saw the intention of the Qin Dynasty and pushed the Qin Dynasty away with both hands.


    And the Qin Dynasty naturally will not be so loose, he stretched out his left hand, did not reach the elder martial sister''s waist, but caught in a soft.


    A bump, printed in the palm of the Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Dynasty almost spurted nosebleed.


    I wipe, elder martial sister practice martial arts, even don''t wear corset!


    "Damn it! You lecher


    Zhao Jingjing was so ashamed that she gathered her energy into her hands. The Dragon King vomited her pearls and flew the body of the Qin Dynasty into the ceiling above her head.


    "Bang!"


    The Qin Dynasty was hit hard and fell to the ground.


    Zhao Jingjing, who is shy and angry, is waiting for her younger martial brother.


    "Elder martial sister, calm down, I really didn''t mean to!"


    Qin Dynasty is in the air, still crying injustice.


    "No nonsense! Take it


    Zhao Jingjing took the body of Qin Dynasty in both hands, and then the whole person took him to the ground.


    "Bang!"


    Qin Dynasty was smashed on the floor, and his stomach ate his elder martial sister''s elbow.


    I''m afraid that if you don''t have a lot of Taoist Scriptures, I''m afraid that if you don''t have a lot of Taoist Scriptures, I''m afraid you need a lot of body protection.


    "Show me what you can do!"


    Zhao Jingjing saw that the Qin Dynasty had been beaten by her own pressure. She was a little angry. She flew up like a Tomahawk and smashed it down the chest of the Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Dynasty didn''t have such powerful physical skills as his elder martial sister, but his attack means were endless.


    "Thunder chain!"


    He stretched out his hand and aimed at Zhao Jingjing, who was splitting his legs, and ejected an electric light.


    This electric light is like a chain, twining around Zhao Jingjing, which makes her body slightly paralyzed. She can''t help but take back her feet and take a few steps back.


    "Scatter!"


    But this level can not help Zhao Jingjing, she stamped her feet in situ, the vitality of the body burst out, just scattered the thunder light on her body.


    "That''s not enough! Take it


    Zhao Jingjing broke away the thunder light on her body and continued to attack the Qin dynasty like a storm.


    Every fist and every foot was very dense, which made Qin Dynasty unable to defend himself. He could always hit some key parts of his body.


    Fortunately, the Qin Dynasty had the Vajra Sutra to protect the body, otherwise it would have been defeated.


    "This woman is so strong in body skills."


    Li Yin''s voice can''t help but ring up inside the Qin Dynasty, "by contrast, only sister Rui can compete with her."


    "Sister Rui?"


    "It''s the pistil. She hasn''t awakened yet. She was a lateral palatal odontosaurus of the ancient dragon clan. She was good at fighting."


    Li Yin explained.


    "Wipe, I didn''t wake up. What you said is useful, let me have a good time"


    "boo hoo, is ah Li wrong Master, don''t be so fierce... "


    Qin Dynasty is quite helpless, it seems that only their own solution to the thorny elder martial sister.


    "Jiuyou Xuanniu!"


    Qin Dynasty changed its own summoning skill in resisting.


    The power of nine you Xuan Niu appeared on him.


    "Break it! Man Wang''s collision


    The Qin Dynasty shouldered Zhao Jingjing''s fist, and then hit Zhao Jingjing''s plump body.


    The feeling of not wearing a bra is really good. I hope that this collision will not leave any sequelae.


    Zhao Jingjing''s body was knocked upside down, and then fell to the ground.


    Qin Dynasty saw the opportunity to take advantage of, carrying a stone shield, toward Zhao Jingjing on the past.


    "Get out of my way!"


    Who knows her elder martial sister is a quick record of dry land pull onions, pull up from the ground, at the same time, legs with vitality strong wind, constantly swept out, like a knife like cutting around.


    Qin Dynasty in a hurry to cross the shield in front of the body, blocking his elder martial sister''s feet.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    The stone scuttles flew across the shield and were directly kicked out of several deep holes.


    "Down


    After she got up, the elder martial sister also swept down the Qin Dynasty, which was in a defensive state.


    The Qin dynasty fell to the ground, and then Zhao Jingjing jumped up again.


    I, the beautiful elder martial sister, rode directly on the body of the Qin Dynasty and kept greeting her with her fists.


    The Qin Dynasty quickly stretched out his hands, grasped one target, and sealed off his elder martial sister''s two fists.


    "senior sister, let''s make a peace!"


    Qin Dynasty looked at the elder martial sister whose hands were sealed by himself and said with a kind face.


    Think it''s over


    Zhao Jingjing picked her eyebrows, then raised her head and pulled back.


    Qin Dynasty felt the strength of elder martial sister''s thigh, and his whole body was tight.


    I''ll wipe it. Elder martial sister, this is to play big!She''s going to hit her face with her forehead!


    Naturally, the Qin Dynasty would not let such a tragedy happen. With a strong waist, he sat up and blocked Zhao Jingjing''s mouth with his own mouth.


    If you want to use the mallet, I''ll have the skill of speaking. I''ll see who can do it!


    Zhao Jingjing had accumulated a head mallet, and was suddenly kissed by the Qin Dynasty, and was instantly stunned.


    Her body, also instantly soft down.


    Qin Dynasty embraces his elder martial sister and two people sit on the ground of the Taoist temple.


    "Elder martial sister, since you want to fight with younger martial brother for 300 rounds, I can only accompany you!"


    "I, I didn''t mean that!"


    "It''s going to be 300 rounds anyway! I''ll let you have a taste of how powerful younger martial brother is! "


    Originally a good contest, should let the Qin Dynasty add elements not suitable for children in it.


    In the Taoist temple, the two men launched a real war.


    It is said that women after the age of 30 begin to look like wolves.


    Although the elder martial sister is only in her early twenties, what will a woman with the power of a giant elephant look like?


    Wolf, tiger, these compared with the giant elephant, are simply scum!


    Zhao Jingjing likes to practice martial arts late at night. People in Renwu guild hall know it. Therefore, there will be no one approaching this ashram at night.


    As a result, the two men have been fighting for a whole night, and they really haven''t wasted any time.


    It was not until dawn that the two talents had a rough harvest


    Zhao Jingjing is now wearing a fragrant sweat. She is held in her arms by the Qin Dynasty and asks, "you, you came all the way to Kyoto to look for me for this..."


    "How, how!"


    Qin Chaoxin said, elder martial sister, you think I''m too colorful.


    "I''m here today mainly to ask elder martial sister for help."


    "Well, you say, as long as I can help."


    "In a few days, it will be the Hongmeng Taoist meeting held by misty peak. At that time, I hope elder martial sister can go with our sect and be my thug... "


    "Is there a master?"


    "Everything


    "OK, then I promise!"


    Hearing that there was a master, Zhao Jingjing was naturally very happy, "you sent me a good news Well, I''ll reward you and fight you for another 300 rounds. "


    "Hello, it''s been a night, but elder martial sister hasn''t satisfied I''m going to Can I go home today? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 991

    Shennongjia, an unknown underground cave.


    I don''t know how many years of pressing Yin Qi, in this cave constantly wandering.


    Mo Fei Yan looked at the bottomless hole and couldn''t help asking.


    "Are you sure? Yes? "


    "Certainly."


    Chun Jiuniang, standing next to her, nodded and said, "speaking of the old man who hates rod most, I can''t find another one except her. As long as she''s there, you can kill that son of a bitch. "


    "She has been trapped for a thousand years. How can you save her?"


    Mo Fei Yan asked again.


    "There''s no way for her to come into the hole. However, with this magic weapon in my body, I can surely save her! "


    Say, spring nine Niang from chest, take out a small crystal pagoda, hold in hand.


    "The great Vientiane glazed Tower!"


    Seeing the crystal pagoda, Murphy could not help but exclaimed, "how did you get it?"


    "Don''t worry about it. I have my own way."


    Chun Jiuniang said, "with this magic weapon to protect the body, there is no problem in getting in and out of the sky fire and earth cave. Would you like to go down with me? Or are you guarding my wife here? "


    "Together."


    Mo Fei Yan also wants to see the legendary sky fire and earth cave.


    In this underground cave, there is a terrible female devil''s head. Her name is Luo rumong.


    This female devil head, at that time, was as famous as rod. There is no one who is not afraid of her.


    Because of her terrible magic power and talent, even rod was a little afraid, so he had to seal her in this hole.


    This letter is more than one thousand years. I''m afraid that Luo Rumeng''s hatred of rod can already compare with jiuchongtian.


    "Let''s go!"


    Spring nine Niang to the big Vientiane glass tower, into the vitality.


    The water system of the treasure immediately lit up a glittering blue light, and finally formed a blue aperture, covering two people at the same time.


    Without hesitation, they jumped into the fire cave under the protection of the most precious water system.


    Through a row of Yin Qi, red fire, appeared in the sight of the two women.


    The nine days of fire formed a long red dragon, constantly swimming in the cave.


    Jiutianjiehuo is very terrible. Even if it is encountered by a practitioner, it will be burned to ashes immediately.


    The middle layer of the whole underground cave is all the fire of the nine days'' robbery, which is densely woven into a wall of fire.


    Even under the protection of the great Vientiane glazed pagoda, the two women also felt a burning heat.


    "Fortunately, there is a treasure of water system, otherwise we will be burned to dry corpses."


    Chun Jiuniang patted her plump chest, and then continued to go deep with Mo Fei smoke.


    The further down they went, the more they felt a huge sense of oppression.


    This sense of oppression can only be sent out by masters who are more powerful than them.


    I haven''t seen you for more than a thousand years. Has Luo Ru Meng reached such a state?


    It''s really annoying. They are all magic puppets. Why can she get different treatment? She can eat immortal spirit and get rid of rod''s bondage.


    Chun Jiuniang and Mo Feiyan think of it at the same time.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, the depth of the cave, suddenly issued a startling roar.


    Then, a hundred meters long huge white tiger, toward the two women in the blue light, rushed over.


    "Sister Luo, don''t be angry! It''s a concubine, Chun Jiuniang! And the smoke of Murphy


    The power of the white tiger can easily tear the blue light!


    Chun Jiuniang called out in a hurry.


    The huge white tiger, this just stopped the action, in the blink of an eye, it was just a momentum formed by the gas field!


    Both women were panting and sweating.


    "Come down."


    Deep in the cave, a woman''s voice flew out coldly.


    This sound is very good, as if not contaminated with a trace of earthy breath, crisp and pleasant.


    "Yes, sister Luo."


    Two women did not dare to disobey, and quickly floated down to the bottom of the hole.


    It''s cool at the bottom of this cave.


    They knew that it was because of the woman sitting in the middle.


    She was born in the year of Yin, month and day. She was the daughter of nine Yin and the only woman who could have children with rod at that time.


    Unfortunately, this woman is rod''s half sister.


    Luo Rumeng, white tiger puppet, rod''s sister.


    No one dares to laugh at Luo Rumeng''s identity and feelings, because they dare not.


    Naro is like a dream with white hair. It''s so beautiful that it''s just like the most perfect work in heaven.


    She sat quietly on a stone bed, as if in one with everything around her.There are some chains scattered on the ground. These are the chains that rod used to imprison Luo Rumeng, but now they are broken by Luo Rumeng.


    However, the nine day fire on the top of his head is the key to the real imprisonment of Luo Rumeng.


    Chun Jiuniang looks at Luo Rumeng in front of her. Although the other party is closing her eyes, she feels that she is showing herself naked and naked in each other''s eyes.


    Her body trembled slightly.


    This Luo is like a dream, but it is the strongest one among the magic puppets.


    Because she is rod''s sister, she can eat immortal spirits and improve her own realm infinitely.


    And she was born to rod''s father and a tiger demon woman. So, in her body, she has half of the demon blood. Let her do this white tiger demon puppet, is the most suitable.


    So after eating the immortal spirit, Luo Rumeng and his realm were like flying, almost surpassing rod at that time.


    This made rod panic, so he personally imprisoned his own sister.


    All these are what chunjiuniang knows.


    "What are you doing here, visiting me, a man waiting to die?"


    Luo Rumeng did not open his eyes, but said in a low voice.


    "No, it''s not!"


    Chun Jiuniang said in a hurry, "sister Luo, it has been more than a thousand years. Are you tired of being here?"


    "Bored?"


    Luo Rumeng sneered, "these two words are too light. I want to get out of here all the time. But my brother, he did so well that he sealed this place with the fire of nine days. How did you two get in here


    "We''ve been looking for ways to save our sister!"


    Spring nine Niang hastily flatters like to say, "we finally found the water system treasure, the big Vientiane colored glass tower. As long as you use this body protection, you can save your sister! "


    "Oh?"


    Naluo dream suddenly opened his eyes, a pair of eyes, like the stars in the cold night, the twinkling spring nine Niang has some inferiority complex.


    Luo rumong reached out, and the great Vientiane glazed Pagoda in the hand of chunjiuniang did not know how to get to her hand.


    Chun Jiuniang and Mo Feiyan looked at each other with fear.


    How fast!


    It is completely beyond the human eye, and even the practitioners can''t catch the trace of each other.


    "Good things, really good things!"


    Naro was ecstatic and couldn''t help laughing, "I, I can finally leave this damned place! You''ve done well, very well! "


    "Ha ha, we are good sisters..."


    Spring nine Niang hastily says.


    "Very good Very good... "


    Luo Rumeng began to mumble, "I''m going to find my brother now Let him know how "Miss" his good sister has been for more than a thousand years


    Luo Rumeng gnaws his teeth, and his eyes show deep hatred.


    "Well, I''m afraid it won''t work..."


    Chun Jiuniang said.


    "Why, do you want to protect him?"


    Luo Rumeng''s vitality is vertical and horizontal. Her white hair is flying and staring at chunjiuniang.


    Chun Jiuniang felt numb all over her body and couldn''t help falling to the ground.


    "No, no, sister, you misunderstood me!"


    Chun Jiuniang quickly explained, "in fact, rod, rod, his body was destroyed a thousand years ago, and his soul was sealed."


    "What?"


    Luo Rumeng breath stagnated, "he, he should have such an end? How can it be? He is the greatest devil in the world


    Her eyes suddenly fell on spring nine Niang''s body, "I understand, you betrayed him, right?"


    "Well, there is something about my concubine But in the end, it''s rod who''s responsible for it... "


    "Nonsense!"


    Luo Rumeng became very angry, and the ground around her suddenly sank into a deep place, with layers of cracks emerging, as if caught by a huge beast several times.


    "My brother can only die in my hands! No one can kill him but me! You hurt him, you must die


    She said, her eyes flashed a killing machine.


    "Wait, wait!"


    Spring nine Niang was scared to hit a shiver, hurriedly shouts, "the matter is not over! My body, I haven''t finished yet


    "You go on."


    Luo Ru Meng hears this, the breath on the body receives, the way.


    "Rod, his seal is broken. Now, attached to a young man. He, he can be said, is rod''s successor. "


    "Oh?"


    Luo Rumeng picked up eyebrows, "successor? There''s an heir? Interesting, interesting. You go out with me and meet the so-called successor. I want to destroy all of rod''s dreams and let him feel his sister''s love for him! Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha... "


    Looking at the crazy appearance of Luo Rumeng, Chun Jiuniang and Mo Feiyan are shaking their souls.This woman, in fact, is a madwoman!


    How can a woman fall in love with her brother? This is what Luo Rumeng did!


    How can a woman want to kill her brother, Luo Rumeng, also want to do so!


    "By the way, the inheritor, who is he, what is his name, and what realm is he now! Tell me everything about him


    Luo Rumeng is very eager.


    "He, his name is Qin Dynasty. He is the leader of luochamen."


    Chun Jiuniang didn''t dare to hide anything, so she said, "he is not only good at Jiuyou Dharma, but also proficient in the Vajra Sutra of Buddhism. Moreover, it is understood that he will also be a magic sword array, which is very powerful. As for his realm, he should be in the golden age, but there is a secret method that can let him enter the early stage of thunder robbery. This man is very cunning and playful. There are countless women around him. "


    "Oh? So he also has nine magic puppets? "


    "I only saw two of them. There should be others."


    "Ha ha, magic puppet..."


    Luo Rumeng''s eyes showed sarcasm, "it seems that he and my brother are all using strength to play with a woman''s heart bastard."


    "He seems more frivolous."


    Chun Jiuniang added, "my concubine found that he would give the magic puppet a magic puppet release technique at will, without any hesitation."


    "Oh?"


    Hearing this, Luo Rumeng was slightly surprised. But soon, it calmed down again.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just a way to please women. You two, go out with me. We''ll find other puppets and let the whole world know that women are not easy to bully. "


    "Magic puppet There are only three of us left... "


    Chun Jiuniang''s face was a little ugly. "The others were killed by the famous and decent schools..."


    "Is it a respectable school Good When I go out, let them, one by one, know the anger of Luo Rumeng! "


    Luo Rumeng roared, and the cave trembled. Chun Jiuniang prayed in her heart, hoping that what she released was not a madwoman who only knew how to kill


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 992

    If you want to say that the biggest flourishing age of the Xiuzhen world, it should be the Hongmeng Taoist Association.


    This Hongmeng Taoist Association, which can only be held once in hundreds of years, is an important event for the famous and decent sects to compete for the first sect in the Xiuzhen world.


    But this time, it''s a little different.


    Because among these sects, there is a demon sect, which is luochamen.


    As for the luochamen, there are also rumors in the Xiuzhen world. There are various opinions about the luochamen. Although most people agree that the Qin Dynasty was a very powerful sect leader, they did not pay attention to the luochamen itself.


    It''s just a school that has been declining for nearly a thousand years.


    The disciples of Zixia cave think so.


    In particular, Geng Xin, the master of Zixia cave, despises luochamen the most.


    "Master, there are quite a lot of people in luochamen"


    on the misty peak mountain, people from various famous sects gather together. One of the disciples of Zixia cave saw the people of luochamen and couldn''t help saying to his master.


    "Hum, the small luochamen is not worth mentioning. They are all mobs."


    Geng Xin, the master of Zixia cave, didn''t think so. He said, shaking his sleeve.


    His eyes glanced slightly at the other side of luochamen.


    The first man in black, of course, was the Qin Dynasty. He is a beautiful man with a beautiful appearance. However, most of the disciples in the back are actually women who are YingYing and Yanyan. They are as beautiful as flowers. If they go to the talent show in modern cities, they must be very wonderful. But to join the Hongmeng Taoist Association, hehe, is just a joke.


    "Tut Tut, the master of the luochamen is very lucky, and all the disciples are beautiful women."


    some disciples of Zixia cave could not help admiring.


    "Nonsense!"


    The master of Zixia cave yelled, "cultivating the truth is a matter of pure heart and few desires. Only evil and evil people can pursue appearance and foreign things. Do you want to pay homage to the luochamen


    "Master, I know I was wrong..."


    The door was in a panic.


    To luochamen?


    Joke!


    Zixia cave now has a great reputation, as if it is about to catch up with the eight schools.


    The Zixia cave master of his own family is a great master of Jinshen Jiuchong.


    In the sect, there are elders in the stage of thunder robbery.


    Who doesn''t want to join such a big school with potential.


    Luochamen?


    Let''s not say that they are demons, or a once declining third class school. Join them? That''s not asking for trouble.


    "Fate dream, your line of sight should also turn around."


    At this time, in the team of Emei, a female disciple pulled the younger martial sister beside her and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Your eyes are going to fall into the luochamen."


    "Ah, elder martial sister, don''t, don''t talk nonsense, I didn''t..."


    Edge dream face suddenly blush, speak stuttering.


    Qingxiu shook his head and said that his little apprentice had been given to others.


    However, the leader of Qingmei waved the dust and looked very indifferent.


    All of these love and love are a disaster in the practice of truth. Whether we can see through this disaster depends on the practice of Yuanmeng.


    Because the Hongmeng Taoist Association is not a one-time event, misty peak has arranged accommodation for all the sects who come to attend the meeting.


    In the Qin Dynasty, they were actually divided into the ethereal palace.


    "Master, would you like to say hello to them?"


    Looking at the luochamen in the crowd, Li Weilong couldn''t help asking his master secretly.


    "No, it will cause trouble."


    Bai Zheng shook his head. If he said hello, he would spoil the kindness of the Lord Qin.


    After all, jinxianmen is just a small sect, and can''t stand the storm.


    The grand gathering was held by eight sects and eight leaders.


    Qingmei Taoist nun of Emei, Taiqing Zhenren of Wudang, Tan Hai of Shushan, tiandanzi of Kunlun, Shitian master of Baotai Temple of Songshan Mountain, and Yu Dehai, the leader of Huashan Mountain. Qinghong''s night is changeable. Add the Xuanyuan night rain of the misty peak, people are together.


    People of eight generations of sects were placed in the east palace.


    Other sects are naturally distributed in other places.


    Only the line of luochamen was divided into the misty palace, which made many people in the spiritual world very different.


    After hearing the arrangement of the elder, a dark man jumped out.


    "Why are those who are the most sacred in the temple! I don''t accept it! "


    "I don''t know what kind of school the real man is?"


    Asked the elder.


    "I''m Tieniu, the disciple of Zixia cave!"


    The big man with dark skin said, "my cultivation is not good. It''s just magic period. I just don''t like the people in the devil''s way. I''ll come out for you and say


    People from the eight sects look at the iron ox.Naturally, they also look at the people of luochamen.


    They are all curious about the reaction of the people of luochamen.


    In particular, some people of the eight dynasties sect know that this guy in the Qin Dynasty is not easy to provoke.


    "To let luochamen settle down in the misty palace was ordered by headmaster Xuanyuan himself."


    The guest elder explained, "similarly, the status of luochamen is somewhat special, which is also well known to all. Therefore, with some special arrangements, I hope that immortal tie will not mind."


    "Yes, I do!"


    The iron ox looked at his master Zixia cave master, then patted his chest and said, "the misty palace is the first palace of the misty peak. Naturally, it is the strongest sect to move in! Let''s give it to luoshamen. One hundred and a thousand will not accept it! "


    The iron ox roared.


    When the elder entertained the guests, he was a little too big. The leader of Xuanyuan insisted that luochamen live in the misty palace. He also thought it absurd. But considering that the misty palace is not the most powerful place of misty peak, there is not much to say.


    But this matter can not be discussed in detail with the major sects present.


    "You''re Tieniu, aren''t you?"


    Just when he was worried, Qin Dynasty, the leader of luochamen, suddenly began to speak.


    "Yes, I am an iron ox!"


    The big black man looked at the Qin Dynasty, "others are afraid of you, but I''m not afraid of you! I''m a disciple of Zixia cave. Zixia cave is a famous and decent school. I don''t believe it. You dare to ignore Zixia cave and ignore the whole school of decency


    The Qin Dynasty grinned.


    This big man is very good at speaking.


    "Nothing. I won''t fight with you. Xiao Ying, teach this guy a lesson. "


    "Yes


    Liu Ying came out laughing.


    When people saw it, this was a young girl.


    What can she do? Is the master of luochamen crazy? Can she be sent out to ask for trouble?


    "You''d better change people!"


    The Xiuzhen world always has big fists and hard words. When the iron ox saw the people of the Luocha sect coming out, he naturally responded. But see is a little girl, immediately frown, said, "an iron ox does not bully children."


    "Hee hee, who are the children?"


    Liu Ying shook two braids. "I''m 17 years old, not a child."


    Seventeen!


    What can you do!


    It seems that the disciples of luochamen are all new comers!


    After all, it is a school that has been declining for thousands of years. It is no longer possible.


    "Lord Qin, did you send a little girl to come up here, hoping that my iron ox would not do her best?"


    Iron ox can''t help but say, "what a cunning devil way!"


    "Don''t tell me about my master."


    The smile on Liu Ying''s face was closed. "You are a big man. You are ugly, and you can''t speak well."


    "An..."


    A beautiful little girl said that, even if it was iron ox, her face was a little bit too loose.


    "Well, you little girl, since you come to die, don''t worry about my iron ox bullying you!"


    Say, this iron ox body suddenly burst out purple light.


    This is the skill of Zixia cave.


    The iron ox was facing Liu Ying, with purple light on his hands, and a fist the size of an earthenware pot was smashed down.


    "It''s not bad. The cultivation of Tieniu has been improved."


    Zixia cave master can''t help nodding, "there''s already a medium-term magical state."


    This Zixia skill is extremely magical. It can stimulate human potential and make full use of the vitality.


    It is the so-called Ziqi coming from the East. Inside the human body, there is a strong qi movement.


    Zixia Gong is a combination of vitality and qi movement. Its power can not be underestimated.


    If the iron ox punches down, the little girl will be beaten to mud.


    Many people in the cultivation world also saw the power of the iron ox''s fist. They could not help but close their eyes and could not bear to look down.


    Who knows, the little girl named Liu Ying casually stretched out Bai Nen''s little hand and blocked the blow with one hand as if nothing had happened.


    "Bang!"


    The floor under the feet of Liu Ying and Tieniu was cracked.


    Liu Ying, who is more than 1.6 meters tall, did not step back and did not even shrink her arm when she faced the giant Han, who was nearly two meters tall.


    "I''m a fool who dares to provoke my master with just such a little effort!"


    Liu Ying in a group of people''s gaping, stretched out another hand, in the iron ox''s body to play.


    "Bang!"


    The strong body of the iron ox immediately flew out, and then hit the pillar in the distance, which broke the pillar waist.


    The pillar is also unlucky. It can be as thick as one meter, and seven or eight meters high. It breaks down in this way and hits the ground beside it. It falls into several sections and makes a loud noise.All the practitioners could not help but swallow a mouthful of saliva.


    This girl, what a strong cultivation.


    What kind of cultivation is it to be able to fly people in the magic period? At least, it''s Yuanying period!


    Zixia cave master''s face is also very good-looking, full of various colors.


    "Fool, you don''t know how powerful the girl is if you don''t spit blood today!"


    Liu Ying rolled up her sleeves and went on.


    "That''s enough, Xiaoying. Come back. It''s almost done."


    Qin Dynasty at this time, said.


    "Yes."


    Liu Ying listened to the words of the Qin Dynasty, and then she came back skipping.


    "Hateful..."


    At this time, the iron ox got up in confusion.


    On him, purple light is great.


    The big man made the appearance of pulling a bow, and the purple light on his body changed accordingly.


    A purple bow and arrow, and a purple arrow, appeared in his hand.


    The arrow pointed at Liu Ying''s back.


    "I''ll kill you, little girl!"


    Many practitioners couldn''t help but shout. The arrow passed, even if the little girl was more serious, she would be seriously injured!


    "Brush!"


    The arrow was so fast that he left Han''s hand and ran to Liu Ying''s back.


    Liu Ying bounced back, not noticing an arrow behind her.


    At this critical moment, a black flame suddenly rose from behind Liu Ying. Then, the fire turned into a human figure, stretched out his hand, and firmly grasped the purple lightsaber.


    "As a well-known and decent school, I even stabbed people in secret. I''m really disgraced."


    The fire turned into a human being, and she was a beautiful woman.


    In her hand, she also led a two or three-year-old boy, very cute. The child''s appearance, to have seven points, to the opposite luochamen master.


    "Shen Qing..."


    Qin Dynasty saw her, can not help but frown.


    "Mr. Qin, her accomplishments have broken through a lot."


    Xiaobai looked at it with sincerity and whispered to Mr. Qin.


    "I know, you can see it."


    "Are you also from luochamen?"


    That iron ox sees Shen Qing appear, do not know this beautiful woman, scold way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 993

    After the iron ox asked, there was a flame behind him.


    The flame soon formed a woman''s profile, the woman''s hot palm, gently buckled on the iron ox''s forehead.


    The big man with a full face of iron oxen did not dare to move, but felt his body was stiff and incomparable.


    Behind the fire woman to him pressure, too much.


    How can there be a flame woman, the beauty in front of her body, what kind of magic is it!


    "I''m Shen Qing, the 36 generation eldest disciple of Shushan."


    Shen Qing crushed the purple light arrow, and then his voice was cold. He said to the iron ox, "don''t insult me with evil things."


    "Shen Qing!"


    "It turns out that she is the first disciple of Shushan."


    "I heard she had an affair with the master of luochamen."


    "Look, the children she is carrying are the children of the Qin Dynasty!"


    The people of those sects began to talk about Shen Qing''s report.


    "Mom, brother..."


    At this time, Qin Ying in Suji''s arms reaches out her little hand and says hello to Shen Qing and Qin Yi.


    "Oh, girl, I haven''t seen you for a while. I''m so dressed up!"


    Qin Yi can''t help laughing when he sees his sister in a lovely red dress and loli''s hair bun.


    After all, I went to the city and stayed in the mountains all the year round. I really can''t compare myself with a farmer in the mountains.


    "brother, have you made any progress in your cultivation recently


    Qin Ying asked, "I haven''t practiced. Don''t bully me when I get in the way."


    "Haha, that''s not good."


    Qin Yi said with a smile, "I''m on the mountain, but I''m hindered by my mother''s many adjustments." How can I not let my sister enjoy this kind of fun when I''m a brother. "


    "Brother, you hate it! I know how to bully Xiaoying


    Qin Ying couldn''t help being coquettish and angry.


    "Didn''t let Yinger practice?"


    Hearing this, Shen Qing couldn''t help but pick a curved eyebrow, "Qin Dynasty, do you despise me?"


    "It doesn''t mean that."


    Qin stood there, looking at his son and Shen Qing, "I just don''t want to ruin my daughter''s childhood. Qin Yi has been destroyed by you. Since Qin Ying is here with me, I naturally want to give her a childhood that a real child should have. "


    Why did Qin Yi send his younger sister instead of himself when he heard this jealousy? Why did I destroy Yi''er


    Shen Qing''s face was cold. "I only know that cultivation is the first important thing in the cultivation world. If you indulge sakura''er, she will be eliminated from the cultivation world. "


    "What is Xiuzhen?"


    Qin asked.


    "Where the fittest survive, where the weak eat."


    Shen Qing replied.


    "Then I will use my own ability to change the cultivation world! Because I don''t want my daughter to live in such a cruel world


    In the Qin Dynasty, there was a big voice.


    This spirit shocked all the practitioners present.


    No wonder the Qin Dynasty was eccentric and liked to do things by himself.


    Now, they''ve seen it.


    Change the cultivation world, is that what you say can be done!


    Xiuzhen world, but it has been a world for nearly ten thousand years!


    Indeed, this is the place where the strong survive and the weak retreat.


    Otherwise, why could the powerful luochamen of that day not become a third rate sect in one day and have to hide in the mountains and forests.


    "You and I have our own way of education."


    Shen Qing knew that she couldn''t say anything about the Qin Dynasty, so she said, "since you are willing to indulge Yinger, that''s your business. After the competition, we will know who is the most correct way of education. "


    Shen Qing finished and took his son.


    "Yier, let''s go."


    She turned and was about to leave, and the door keeper of Zixia cave was holding her breath. At this time, one jumped out and said.


    "Shen Qing, you are a woman who has committed adultery with the people in the evil way! You are not qualified to claim to be a respectable school! Let go of the iron ox


    "What do you say?"


    Shen Qing''s eyes light slightly, looking at the door of Zixia cave.


    "In the lower Zixia cave, Zhou Jiangtao!"


    The man said with righteous spirit.


    "Oh, Zhou Jiangtao."


    Shen Qing is still that pair of light appearance, she said to the Zixia cave master, "Geng cave master, I''ll teach you the bad mouthed disciple, don''t you blame it."


    "This seat..."


    Zixia cave master was about to speak, but there was a flower in front of him.


    Shen Qing has already done it.


    From the back of Zhou Jiangtao, a pair of red flame wings grew.


    Zhou Jiangtao was startled. He said how he had grown these two things.Before he wanted to understand, the pair of flame wings, photographed a large number of fire plumes, fell on his body.


    "Boom boom boom boom!"


    This misty peak of the big square, suddenly set off a flame storm.


    Huge fire waves, rising.


    The figure of Zhou Jiangtao was immediately submerged by the fire waves.


    "Shushan bullies me, no one in Zixia cave!"


    The master of Zixia cave was very angry and stretched out his hand to the place where the flame rose.


    Seven purple lights flew in the past, which instantly dispersed the flame and rolled out Zhou Jiangtao''s embarrassed figure.


    Zhou Jiangtao seems to have been hurt seriously and his breath is very weak.


    "Shen Qing, you deceive people too much!"


    Zixia cave is not in the eyes of Zixia cave!


    "Master Tan, I will teach you a lesson to your arrogant disciples."


    He said, seven purple lights like seven long snakes, toward Shen Qing.


    Tan Hai is standing on the side, see his proud disciple to be bullied, silent, seems to have calculation in mind.


    The seven purple lights twined around Shen Qing''s body.


    Shen Qing frowned and wanted to break the seven purple lights, but it was a pity that her realm was much worse than that of the master of Zixia cave.


    The purple haze skill is divided into nine levels. Seven purple lights are the seventh level, which is extremely powerful.


    Zixia cave master is also quite confident in his own cultivation, and is sure that Shen Qing will not break through.


    "Take this seat to teach you a lesson, let you know that there are people out there, there is a heaven out there!"


    Zixia cave Master said, purple light on his body, the seven purple lights, also more and more tight, seems to want to strangle Shen Qing.


    "Don''t hurt my mother!"


    Qin Yi can''t help but do it.


    "Yier, stop it."


    At this time, the Qin Dynasty came out and stopped his son, "give it to me."


    "Dad?"


    Qin Yi didn''t expect that his father would do it.


    "Lord Qin, do you want to help the Shushan woman?"


    Zixia cave master looked at the Qin Dynasty coldly.


    "Naturally, she is our wife."


    The Qin Dynasty exclaimed.


    "Well, I will let you know how terrible the right way is


    Zixia cave Master said, wrapped in Shen Qing body of seven purple light, divided out four, toward the Qin Dynasty winding in the past.


    The speed of the purple light broke quickly, and soon wrapped up the body of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Little luochamen, that''s all."


    Zixia cave master saw his move, can''t help but smile.


    "Liyin, nishang, become my strength..."


    The Qin Dynasty gave a low cry, black wrist armor, green shoulder armor, respectively.


    Then, with a strong arm, he easily opened the four purple lights.


    "What!"


    Zixia cave owner was shocked.


    "You''re right. There''s someone out there, there''s a heaven out there."


    The Qin Dynasty entered the early stage of thunder robbery. The light in his eyes was as sharp as a sword blade.


    "Broken!"


    He threw out his hand, and a white sword fell from the sky and cut through Shen Qing''s bondage.


    "How can the purple light be broken! You, what kind of cultivation are you? "


    The master of Zixia cave can''t believe it.


    "My accomplishments are not strong."


    Qin Dynasty says, float to this Zixia cave Lord smile, "but kill you, enough!"


    With that, the sky became extremely dark.


    I saw that the sky, dense, are white swords, the sun is covered.


    Seeing this terrible array of swords, everyone felt that their hearts were pressed with stones and their breathing was difficult.


    Has the power of the Qin Dynasty reached this level?


    "He, did his strength rise again..."


    Taixu immortal looked at the broken heart sword array in the sky, and could not help wiping the cold sweat on his forehead.


    "It''s thunder robbery."


    "He is indeed the one who should be robbed, which is the best proof of AI"


    "Amitabha..."


    Shitian, the host of Baotai temple in Songshan, took a look at his younger martial brother and said, "younger martial brother, what you said is very right. This son has to talk with him. After two years of practice, he entered the period of thunder robbery. If he is a devil, it will be a great difficulty in the cultivation world. "


    " don''t worry, abbot. His character has been tested by elder martial brother himself. Moreover, he gave the Vajra Sutra to him, so that he could consolidate his state of mind and not be eroded by the demons. "


    Suu Ji''s master, master Shi ran said in a low voice.


    "That''s good However, younger martial brother, do you find a familiar figure in the luochamen? "¡°¡­¡­ Amitabha... "


    Relieved, he put his hands together and said, "what the host said should be the poor monk''s little apprentice..."


    "It''s hard for her to cover her face with a mask."


    "She should be afraid that the Xiuzhen world will find out her identity and cause trouble to the temple. However, she does not know that even if she conceals it again, her unique Buddhist heart can still be recognized by the people of this temple. "


    "Younger martial brother, you don''t have to blame her. It''s a bad thing to have her by the side of benefactor Qin."


    "The Abbot''s vision."


    Songshan Baotai temple is chatting happily here, and Kunlun is also quietly talking about it.


    "Master, you see, his realm has reached the stage of thunder robbery."


    Looking at the direction of the Qin Dynasty, Ximen Yuqing couldn''t help speaking.


    "I saw it."


    Mu ran, the elder of the giant wooden pavilion in Kunlun, was calm and returned to his beloved disciple.


    "I don''t understand. What else does he want that man yuan Jindan to do?"


    Ximen rain guess way.


    "What do you think of it, elder martial brother?"


    Mu ran asked the leader tiandanzi.


    "Don''t be impatient, just watch it change."


    The leader is also indifferent, but in his heart, he is very interested in the Qin Dynasty.


    He was very curious about how a man of practice had made great progress in his accomplishments in two years and reached the period of thunder robbery.


    Kunlun guessed the Qin Dynasty, but the people of Qinghong Wuji Gang hated it.


    "Master, the cultivation of that guy in Qin Dynasty has improved again!"


    The elder of Green Hong limitless Gang says.


    "I see it!"


    Night impermanence is also gnashing teeth, "a person''s cultivation in high, is just a person! I will certainly find a way to destroy the luochamen and let the people in the practice world know again the prestige of Qinghong Wuji Gang! "


    "The leader is wise!"


    When you get to Emei, it''s more interesting.


    Elder martial brother Qin, you are so good


    "Yuan Meng, you have to hold on to it. Otherwise, such a powerful elder brother Qin should be chased away by others."


    "Hee hee, that''s not good. There are already so many girls around me!"


    Emei are all women, so I can''t help laughing at Yuanmeng.


    Fate dream red face, do not know what to say.


    Brother Qin, you are really getting better and better However, why does Yuanmeng feel that the distance between you and you is getting farther and farther


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 994

    "Lord Qin, please be merciful


    At this time, misty peak at this time the main person, oriental cherry finally appeared.


    She was dressed in silk and satin. She was pretty and charming. Many male disciples in the cultivation world were attracted by her. She couldn''t help but look at her.


    The Oriental elder martial sister of the misty peak is also a rare beauty.


    "the Hongmeng Taoist Association has not officially started. I hope the Lord of Qin can sell me the misty peak. What kind of gratitude and resentment do you want to go up to the Taoist meeting and say, "OK?"


    Oriental cherry looks at this strong man, in the heart only feels jumps very fast.


    If only he were his own man.


    It''s a pity that this man doesn''t have himself in his heart, only the damned sister Hua.


    If someone is willing to go to the misty peak and rob himself in front of the four masters. Even if the other side is evil, he will also agree.


    Every woman has a dream of prince charming in her heart.


    Oriental cherry heart, also has such a dream, has always existed.


    After the candle Dragon Master was dried down, he was no longer used by the immortal emissary.


    On the contrary, he got a 99 Tian Ren Dan, which broke through the yuan infant period and entered the overhaul stage of the golden body period.


    It''s a pity that the golden age that I was looking forward to at that time is not worth mentioning in front of the Qin Dynasty.


    In front of him, the master of Zixia cave, who was in the nine heavy state of gold body, would not shiver in the same way.


    He was no one else, but the guardian of Huaniang in the Qin Dynasty.


    Damn, why don''t you have such good luck as Huaniang!


    Oriental cherry often think of these, will be jealous.


    However, she can only bear it first. There will be a chance to get rid of this pair of adulterers!


    What you don''t have, no one else can have it!


    This is oriental cherry''s faith!


    "Yes, I''ll sell you face."


    As soon as the Qin Dynasty shook off its hands, all the swords in the sky disappeared.


    "I''m not in a hurry for this moment. When waiting for Hongmeng Taoist Association, the master of Zixia cave is ready to bear the anger of this seat."


    "The Lord of Qin has no idea."


    Meng said, "one of the rules of the Oriental society is that the Oriental society can not participate. Otherwise, with the cultivation of the headmaster or the headmaster, the Hongmeng Taoist Association, in the end, the remaining contestants will be very fixed. "


    "Can''t I participate?"


    The Qin Dynasty is not to say no to smile, "it doesn''t matter, anyway, there are people in luochamen."


    "It will be good for the master of Qin to explain."


    Oriental cherry seems to be relieved, "please take your disciples to have a rest. The Hongmeng Taoist Association will officially start tomorrow. "


    "I''ll say goodbye to the Oriental fairy first."


    The Qin Dynasty arched its hands, turned around and took a group of disciples of his own and walked toward the misty palace.


    "Younger martial brother, in fact, I don''t quite understand why we can enter the ethereal palace?"


    On the way, Zhao Jingjing couldn''t help asking.


    "In fact, the misty palace is not as good as other practitioners think."


    Huaniang, after all, is the one who came down from the misty peak. She explained, "the Xuanyuan family, the real master of the misty peak, has already declined in this generation. The eastern family is now the most powerful of the misty peaks. "


    "Oriental family..."


    Su Ji, wearing a mask, immediately said, "is that the oriental cherry just now! I''m not very impressed with her. "


    Suu Kyi''s impression of this woman is not very deep. After all, she doesn''t have much time to contact her.


    "Well, she is a member of the Dongfang family."


    "Oriental cherry is a very ambitious woman."


    Qin Dynasty thinks of oriental cherry''s eyes, can''t help but say.


    "Elder martial sister Dongfang is indeed a very ambitious woman. You can see it accurately."


    At this time, at the gate of the misty palace, a girl with a lamp stood there quietly, looking at the Qin Dynasty with a smile on her face. On her shoulder sat the little white monkey, grinning and waving to the Qin Dynasty.


    "Xuanyuan night rain, what are you doing with the light in the daytime?"


    Qin Dynasty saw the appearance of Xuanyuan night rain, can''t help but ask.


    "I carry the lamp, not to light, but to shine on people''s hearts."


    Xuanyuan night rain said.


    "Do you see what my heart looks like?"


    Qin Dynasty made a joke.


    "I can''t see, you villain. You''re too deep."


    Xuanyuan night rain also blinked.


    "This is..."


    Some people of luochamen don''t know Xuanyuan night rain and can''t help asking.


    "I''ve met headmaster Xuanyuan."


    Hua Niang knows that, and the leader on the misty peak''s bright face made a salute."Hey, what kind of leader is not a leader? I feel very ironic when I hear these two words."


    Xuanyuan night rain waved his hand and said.


    "You''d better follow me. The ethereal palace has not been so lively for a long time."


    She said, turned around and led the people of luochamen towards the deep of the misty palace.


    "It won''t take us into any formation this time, will it?"


    Qin looked around and asked.


    "Poof..."


    Xuanyuan night rain laughed, "as long as you don''t hit my butt like last time, I won''t be sleepy."


    Xuanyuan night rain finish, Qin Dynasty immediately feel, there are a lot of murderous spirit around.


    Well, his wife and his wife are all here. Xuanyuan night rain is really easy to cause misunderstanding. Then, it''s not to punish you! Who let you lead me into the battle first! "


    The Qin Dynasty hastily explained.


    "You broke into my misty palace in the middle of the night. I''m a girl''s family. I don''t know what you want to do!"


    Xuanyuan night rain also pursed his mouth and said, "in order to protect myself, I have to lead you into the battle!"


    "It seems that it is not so simple..."


    Qin Dynasty forehead straight black line, "are you sure, you are not to pass the time, shut me up to accompany you to chat?"


    "Cough, go further through this corridor and you''ll be at your residence."


    Xuanyuan night rain dry cough two, turn to concentrate on walking.


    "You don''t get off the subject!"


    Qin Dynasty chased after said.


    "You are a big boy, and I am a little girl about what, really, or the head of a house!"


    Xuanyuan night rain disdains the way.


    "Damn it, aren''t you a leader?"


    Qin Dynasty immediately retorted, "we are equal, right?"


    "I''m just a barefoot commander. No one will obey my orders except my little monkey."


    Xuanyuan night rain shrugged his shoulders and said.


    "Not in the future."


    Qin Dynasty saw Xuanyuan night rain that lonely look, quickly said, "I will take you away."


    "Ha ha..."


    Su Ji, wearing a mask, suddenly sneered, "master, do you want to add another sister to us?"


    "You, you misunderstood me!"


    The Qin Dynasty shivered and quickly explained, "I want to bring Xuanyuan night rain to luochamen, let her join the luochamen, and strengthen the prestige of our luochamen!"


    "Is that true?"


    Suu Kyi expressed great doubt.


    "Absolutely! Lie, I was struck by thunder


    "You have not been struck by thunder!"


    "Well, this But what I''m saying is true, and I dare not be distracted... "


    "This sister is..."


    Xuanyuan night rain saw always domineering Qin Dynasty, in front of this woman, so tolerant appearance, curiously asked.


    "This is the emperor of our luochamen."


    As the executor of the sect, Mo Ling immediately introduced, "similarly, it''s also our headmaster''s wife."


    "Ah, it''s your wife


    Xuanyuan night rain smile way, but added a let Qin Dynasty cry laugh words, "your wife is really many."


    "Ha ha This, this... "


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t know what to say.


    The murderous spirit behind it is obviously strong.


    "Let''s not talk about it. Let''s prepare for the Hongmeng Taoist meeting tomorrow."


    "Yes."


    Everyone in the sect should say.


    "Hee hee, it''s fun here. Shifu, I''ll go and have a look around."


    Liu Ying''s first visit to a famous school brought him curiosity and fun when he saw the ethereal palace. So, he said hello to the Qin Dynasty and walked around.


    "Don''t walk around, Xiao Ying!"


    Flower Niang hurriedly followed behind, "this ethereal palace is very big, be careful to get lost."


    "Sister Hua, come with me!"


    Liu Ying takes Huaniang away.


    "I''ll find a place to practice martial arts. First I''ll loosen my muscles and bones, and tomorrow I''ll beat them all over the place looking for teeth."


    Zhao Jingjing''s fighting life, a madman practicing martial arts, went to find a space to warm up.


    "Sister Zhao, let''s practice against each other!"


    Suji has always wanted to make a difference with Zhao Jingjing. She had a draw last time and felt very uncomfortable.


    "I''ll go, I''ll go too!"


    AI Xiaoxue also followed. They are all violent women, and naturally they will not miss the opportunity to learn.


    "Well, come along."


    "Thousand generation, you go to find a place to observe the misty palace. If you have any news, you can report it."


    Xiaobai gave orders for the Qin Dynasty.


    "Yes."The figure of the thousand generations immediately turned into black smoke and flew above the misty palace.


    "I will follow Mr. Qin."


    Xiaobai is always willing to be Mr. Qin''s shadow.


    "You can also go to relax or something, don''t be too nervous."


    Said the Qin Dynasty.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m not nervous. I''m just waiting for Mr. Qin''s orders at any time."


    Xiaobai insisted.


    "All right."


    The Qin Dynasty knew that Xiaobai was sometimes unable to persuade him, so he didn''t say much.


    The people of luoshamen settled down in the misty peak for a while.


    Soon night fell on the misty peak.


    The master of Zixia cave is also concentrating on cultivation, and his disciples are arranged in the south palace.


    Iron ox gasped, but he was very tired of practice. I''ve been practicing for nearly a night. I''m really tired of it. So, he stood up and sneaked out of the south palace on the excuse that he was going to the bathroom.


    "It''s better to have the air outside."


    Iron ox looked at the moon in the sky and couldn''t help saying, "sitting there every day, I''m bored to death."


    He said, taking out an iron axe magic tool, playing in the open yard.


    That iron axe was played by him, and it was also a powerful force, with a strong wind.


    "It''s interesting to practice martial arts."


    The iron ox was sweating and laughing.


    "Really good Kung Fu."


    At this time, a cold voice sounded in the night.


    When iron Newton was shocked, he carried the axe and looked back, but there was no one.


    "Who! Come out! Don''t play tricks on me


    Iron ox carrying ax, coldly scolded way.


    "I come out and you die."


    It was a woman''s voice, cold.


    "Joke, my iron ox Kung Fu is very good, one hit you three!"


    Iron ox is looking for the direction of sound, but can''t see where people are.


    In fact, he was a little alarmed. Could there be any bad people on the misty peak?


    "If you want to die, I will do it."


    At this time, a black smoke suddenly fell from the night sky and fell in front of the iron ox.


    Seeing the woman, Tieniu was stunned for a moment.


    What a beautiful person.


    "Poof!"


    Beauty sometimes brings death.


    The pupil of iron ox is enlarged in an instant, and his neck is directly pierced through a blood hole.


    Blood flowed out, and he fell to the ground, breathed out and died.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 995

    "We must give us an account of this matter!"


    The master of Zixia cave is very angry. He puts the body of his apprentice Tieniu on the ground. In front of a group of practitioners, he questions the master of misty peak, dongfangying.


    Oriental cherry does not understand why so many practitioners come to find her in the morning.


    In front of this, there are more than one corpse.


    "This..."


    Dongfang Ying doesn''t know what happened, so she has to say, "Zixia cave master, there are other colleagues. I don''t know what you mean..."


    "What do you mean?"


    The master of Zixia cave said in a loud voice, "this seat is for a statement! I brought a group of disciples to attend the Hongmeng Taoist Association in your place, but this happened! My disciples were killed at night without any reason. Do you want to give an account to Misty peak? "


    "Yes, yes, yes! Give me an account


    Other sects where other disciples were killed also cried out.


    People from the eight major sects are among them.


    Even Qingmei of Emei can''t help frowning.


    There was also a female disciple who was killed, leaving only Yuanying. It was destined that the future practice would be very difficult.


    Who is so cruel in the end? Is it to destroy the Hongmeng Taoist Association?


    "I''m sorry, the misty peak is not flat recently. It seems that there is a goblin. The people of the Beitang family are fully investigating this matter. "


    Oriental cherry head is big, had to say, "please give us a little time, we will give you a satisfactory reply."


    "Wait, when will you wait?"


    Zixia cave master''s temper doesn''t seem to be very good. "Oriental fairy, you can see that at present, people from the eight major sects are here, waiting for you to explain!"


    "Oriental fairy, a disciple of Qinghong Wuji Gang, can''t die in vain."


    Night impermanence sits on the mahogany sedan chair carried by the disciples and coldly throws down a sentence.


    "This..."


    Oriental cherry is a little embarrassed.


    It''s time to hold a meeting of Hongmeng Taoism today, but it turns out that there is such a thing. Is it because someone deliberately can''t cross the misty peak with them?


    "Don''t you find out?"


    At this time, Zhou Jiangtao of Zixia cave looked around, and then said darkly, "almost all the sects are here, only one sect hasn''t arrived?"


    "Oh?"


    Oriental cherry heard him say so, immediately carefully looked at the front of these practitioners.


    "It''s luochamen. Luochamen didn''t come!"


    "Lying trough, is it they who do it?"


    "Ah, I find that these dead disciples are people who have spoken ill of them during the day."


    The following practitioners have been talking about it.


    "Luochamen, are they really responsible for it?"


    I can''t help holding the sword.


    "It''s hard to say."


    Qingmei shakes her head, indicating that she does not understand.


    "No, it won''t be brother Qin."


    Yuan Meng, however, believed in the Qin Dynasty and said with a clenched fist, "elder brother Qin''s character will not do such a thing."


    "What, brother Qin, the disciples of our sect have also been killed. Please wake up a little bit!"


    Some female disciples have obviously believed that luochamen did it.


    "Without proof, how can we say it''s them?"


    Fate dream or do not believe.


    "Evidence?"


    Zixia cave Master heard the words of the dream, and suddenly sneered.


    "Tieniu, tell me who killed you yesterday!"


    The spirit of the iron ox flew out from the side, showed himself in front of the crowd, and then said angrily, "it''s a woman in black, with a black knife in her hand! She suddenly appeared in front of me like black smoke and killed me without saying a word! The injustice of my death, master must be the master for me


    "As a teacher, you will get justice for you."


    Zixia cave master turned to look at oriental cherry, "Oriental fairy, this all understand it!"


    "This is the ability of nine ghost generals of luochamen!"


    Dongfang Ying nodded and said, "it seems that luoshamen is really lawless. They even retaliated on the misty peak, completely ignoring the rules of Hongmeng Taoist Association."


    "Settle with them!"


    "You have to come back for justice!"


    "It''s our duty to kill demons and demons!"


    A group of practitioners yelled.


    This matter is a little big. Even tan Hai in Shushan and Shitian in Songshan can''t hold back.


    "There must be an explanation for this matter!"


    Oriental cherry heart secretly happy, as expected, the plan succeeded.


    The chance to root out the luochamen!Anyway, the purpose of this Hongmeng Taoist Association is to win the treasure.


    Now, it''s not easy for everyone to have the same goal!


    It''s good to get rid of the luochamen first, and then continue the whole level between the remaining sects to decide where the baby belongs.


    He he, Qin Dynasty, Qin Dynasty, to blame, you can''t bear it, even offended me oriental cherry, offended the queen mother in heaven.


    "Let''s go to the misty palace together and find the theories of the evil and evil ways!"


    Oriental cherry suggests.


    "Yes!"


    "It works."


    "Let''s go!"


    Those who practice the truth are now looking forward to the misty peak.


    Some of them want to stop, but they are powerless.


    If the nine ghosts under the Qin Dynasty really did such a thing, without giving everyone an account, the incident would not be able to calm down.


    So, one morning, this group of people, cheering, toward the ethereal palace.


    In front of such a large ethereal palace, there are a large group of practitioners.


    Oriental cherry with vitality wrapped in the voice, open his voice to shout.


    "The Lord of luochamen in Qin Dynasty, come out and see you soon!"


    She was shouting, and a lot of impatient practitioners nearby also cried out in a loud voice.


    "All the dogs of luochamen, roll out!"


    "Come out and die!"


    "Turtle, get out of here


    These people yelled for a long time as if they were scolding in the battlefield.


    After a while, the people of luochamen came out slowly and stood on the other side of the fountain, looking at a group of practitioners in front of them.


    "Early in the morning, why so many dogs barking, disturbing people''s dreams."


    Qin Dynasty wears a black dress, hands in the pocket, very uncomfortable to say.


    "Lord Qin, I think you are too presumptuous


    Standing in the crowd, Zhou Jiangtao, with courage, said, "I dare to swear in front of so many practitioners. I don''t care about the world''s famous and decent practitioners at all."


    "in my eyes, only my relatives and friends have never paid attention to the enemy."


    "So many disciples are in our eyes?"


    "What nonsense are you talking about?"


    Qin Dynasty frowned, "who killed your disciples."


    "Don''t you admit it!"


    Zixia cave master released his disciple''s Yin God again, and asked Tieniu to tell us what happened last night.


    "Do you hear that there is no one else doing this, it is the nine ghost generals of luochamen! Master Qin, you are a cruel man


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The Qin Dynasty turned back and took a look at the imperial Qiandai.


    "Master, the thousand generations have never done such a thing!"


    The emperor Qiandai quickly half knelt down and said at the side of Qin Dynasty, "Qiandai has never left the misty Palace last night. Master, Qiandai has no half a lie and will never cheat the master."


    "I believe you. Get up."


    Qin Dynasty patted thousand generations on the shoulder, "never doubted you."


    "Thank you, thank you, master!"


    Chidai stood up and was relieved.


    "Lord Qin, it''s easy for you to believe people."


    the master of Zixia cave sneered, "all the practitioners in the world know that it''s your nine ghosts who will kill people, but you don''t believe it. Do you think that all the practitioners in the world are not as smart as the leader of Qin clan? "


    "I just believe in our partners more."


    Qin Dynasty says, the body of thousand generation of side trembles slightly.


    "Lord Qin, now you have only two choices."


    Oriental cherry said in a secluded way, "one is to hand over your ghost puppet to us. She has to pay the price for what she has done. 2¡¢ It''s to defend your subordinates and fight against all the practitioners in the world. "


    "Master, I..."


    Chiyoichi is nervous and is about to say something. The Qin Dynasty, however, held out her hand, and interrupted her.


    "And the world''s practitioners for the enemy?"


    The Qin Dynasty burst out laughing, "ha ha, it''s so interesting. I Qin someone, not long ago is the enemy of the world''s practitioners! How ridiculous it is to threaten this seat in such a way


    "You won''t laugh soon!"


    Oriental cherry sneered.


    You know, that''s what you''re going to say.


    "In that case, what else can I say?"


    Zixia cave master waved, "today is the day of your luochamen''s destruction!"


    "Lord Qin, you have a good idea. This is all the famous and decent schools!"


    Tan Hai didn''t want to become an enemy with the Qin Dynasty, so he began to persuade him.


    "Mr. Tan, you understand people."


    When Qin Dynasty stood there, the loser didn''t give a look to Zixia cave master, "this seat is here today, so we should protect our own people. You bring a group of corpses to find trouble for us in the morning. A little bit of planting means will make you believe that it is our people. So far, we have nothing to say. But let''s open the window and tell the truth. I''m a devil mender, and I don''t like to hide my words. "He said, stretching out his hand, pointing to Zixia cave master, pointing to oriental cherry, and then pointing to all the practitioners, "you, you, and you. Dare you say, which one of you is really trying to avenge the disciples? I''m afraid that the big Vajra Bodhisattva hand is the real purpose of your presence here! "


    "Qin Dynasty, don''t talk nonsense!"


    The master of Zixia cave covered up the guilty feeling in his eyes and said, "don''t make us famous and decent sects as dirty as you


    "Are you clean?"


    Qin Dynasty laughed again, "please, we are all adults. I don''t know you have lived for hundreds of years. You still say such shameless words. You are not guilty of heart."


    "Don''t talk nonsense! Today is the day of the destruction of your luochamen! "


    Exclaimed a group of mendists.


    "Since it doesn''t make sense, what else can we say?"


    The Qin Dynasty opened his posture, "the mouth doesn''t make sense, the fist sees the real chapter!"


    "In the Qin Dynasty, although your sect is big, there are few experts!"


    At this time, he sat on the sedan chair and said, "if we are against all our noble and decent sects, we will surely die.". If you can kneel down in front of this seat, kowtow and admit your mistake, we will consider pleading with all the noble and decent sects for you and spare your life. However, in the future, you luochamen will also belong to our Qinghong Wuji gang. This is also your chance to become one of the eight sects from a small evil way. It is a great honor for you to become one of the eight sects. "


    "Do you dare to come and yell at me


    The Qin Dynasty roared with laughter, "although I dare not say that luochamen is the first in the world, it is more than enough to destroy you Qinghong Wuji Gang!"


    "Fart, it''s up to you


    "If it''s a mob, you''ll soon know!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 996

    The words of the Qin Dynasty aroused other people''s doubts.


    In particular, the night is impermanent, with a smile is very disdainful.


    "Qin Dynasty, you can say."


    Night impermanence sits on the sedan chair, two arms ring points to the disciples of Qinghong Wuji Gang standing on the left and right, and says.


    "I admit that your personal strength is very strong and has reached a very high level. In terms of personal ability, I am not as good as you. But, you see, around this seat, there are all the disciples of Qinghong Wuji gang. Their strength will be a hundred or even a thousand times stronger than your so-called luochamen. "


    Qin Dynasty heard here, a cold smile, "in this case, we will know after the test."


    "The young men of Qinghong Wuji Gang, go and fight against these so-called heretics!"


    In order to show his sect''s prestige, yewuchang is the first to urge his disciples to play the vanguard.


    There are more than 20 people from Qinghong Wuji Gang, all of whom are elites in this sect. After hearing the leader''s order, all of them rushed forward, and their magic weapons were sacrificed. They called to the people of luochamen.


    For a moment, it was colorful and lively.


    The magic weapons of Qinghong Wuji gang are usually small gold Dao, flying hammer and flying sword. In a word, all the 18 weapons were used by them to practice and make magic weapons.


    Looking at Qinghong''s people taking the lead, the other eight sects are not in a hurry to follow up. Instead, some small sects are scrambling to follow up.


    These small sects no doubt want to take advantage of the power of Qinghong Wuji Gang to pick up some soup to drink.


    It is absolutely enough for these small sects to get rid of the famous luochamen.


    "Disciples of luochamen, send these minions away."


    Qin Dynasty saw this group of people coming in front of him, but he didn''t feel any panic. Instead, he said calmly.


    "Yes


    People at the gate of luochamen were not afraid. They looked at the enemy one by one, but got excited.


    Even the demons are rubbing their hands excitedly.


    A total of more than ten disciples of luochamen suddenly changed their formation, and their standing positions changed a little, and they became a formation.


    "Luosha sword array!"


    The spirit stood in the center and drank.


    Suddenly, all the disciples of luochamen were surrounded by dozens of sword shadows, and they were constantly floating. All the decent disciples close to them were baptized by these sword shadows.


    More than a dozen swords gathered together, nearly a thousand of them were densely packed with bad reputation. After falling like raindrops, they even beat those decent disciples to leave their armor behind and flee in confusion.


    The leader of Emei, Qingmei can see the clue nearby.


    "This sword array has the flavor of our Yang Shen sword array and the broken heart sword array."


    Qingmei''s eyesight is quite good. This Luosha sword array is just a new sword array formed by Qin Dynasty, which was slightly improved according to its own broken heart sword array, and integrated into Emei''s Yangshen sword array.


    This set of sword array can combine the strength of several people, so as to get the maximum play.


    The Yang Shen sword array of Emei is to apply the power of all people on one person.


    The Luosha sword array, on the other hand, integrates the power of all the people together to form the power of the whole array. It''s like a dozen or so people who have become one.


    In this way, we can make up for the weakness of the disciples of luochamen.


    "What kind of sword array is this?"


    Night impermanence cold face, the face is very ugly.


    The disciples of one''s own sect were beaten to cry and howl one by one. It would be hard for anyone who was beaten.


    "This is a sword array for beating dogs."


    Qin Dynasty deliberately said.


    "Boy, you want to die!"


    The night impermanence roared and stood up from the sedan chair and was preparing to do it himself. But at this time, the Zixia cave owner of Zixia cave first opened his mouth.


    "The night leader, a small luochamen, does not need the night leader to do it himself, until this seat stops them!"


    His disciples were also beaten and defeated, relying on more than ten people, a small sword array.


    This makes Zixia cave master''s face red and black, unable to swallow this breath.


    How can a small luochamen humiliate his Zixia cave!


    "It''s hard for master Geng to go there."


    Night impermanence looked at the Zixia cave master and said.


    Let the old man try the bottom of luochamen first.


    "It''s up to you."


    Zixia cave master immediately swung his sleeve, with purple light, and rushed to the Luocha sword array of luochamen in an instant.


    The Luosha sword array starts instantly.


    Hundreds of swords fell on him like rain."Just a little bit of work!"


    Zixia cave master is very disdainful, he shook his hand, the purple light on his body turned into a shield, firmly protecting his body in it.


    The rain of arrows all over the sky, Ding Ding Ding, bumped into the purple light around him, and could not break through his defense.


    "Ha ha ha, die!"


    He easily blocked the other party''s attack. Zixia cave master was very happy. He reached out and released a purple light, which bombarded the luochamen man on the ground.


    "Bully the weak, damn it!"


    At this time, Zhao Jingjing, dressed in a red military robe, suddenly made a move.


    Her figure flashed and fell in front of the luochamen people.


    At the same time, he waved a palm to the purple awn in the sky.


    "Dragon King spits beads!"


    A white light ball hit out, directly hit the purple awn of Zixia cave master.


    Suddenly, the sky burst out a huge purple and white light.


    Everyone was very surprised, because only saw the woman in red jump out, and then a mouthful of blood gushed out from the main mouth of Zixia cave, and the whole person''s body was like a kite with broken string and fell to the ground.


    "Master Geng Dong!"


    Night impermanence is also surprised. Unexpectedly, in addition to the Qin Dynasty, there are still people who can defeat Geng Xin, who is a member of Jiuchong gold body, in luochamen!


    Qin Dynasty in one side, take back flashing red light hand, smile slightly.


    I have so many magic Kui here. It''s not easy to defeat you.


    Do you think it''s great to think that you have a lot of people and are highly trained?


    Don''t pretend to be forced. Don''t pretend to be forced by thunder. Don''t pretend to be pure. You can''t be pure. In the end, there are fewer and fewer pure people like myself who don''t pretend to be forced.


    In the Qin Dynasty, it was beautiful to think about it.


    At this time, Zhao Jingjing is very happy.


    "It''s not bad to be able to take a punch from me. It''s good enough to fight with me."


    On weekdays, none of them can fight with her. When they practice with Suji, they have to be merciful. It''s more ridiculous to practice with younger martial brother. If you practice, you will go to bed.


    Now it''s rare to have a hand to hand, she is naturally very happy.


    "You woman, you have some skills!"


    Zixia cave master got up and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. His eyes were shining with cold light.


    This woman, who didn''t know where she came from, had such a terrible cultivation!


    Luochamen, when, there is such a master!


    In the world of cultivation, when did you have such a master again!


    The luochamen affair is just too weird.


    "I have so many abilities! You''ll know when you hit. "


    Zhao Jingjing flies up, and her feet keep stepping on the ground. She pounces on the master of Zixia cave.


    "Purple spirit comes from the East!"


    The master of Zixia cave was shocked. He knew that the woman was so powerful that playing sports with her was just boring.


    As a result, he made a great deal of purple light all over his body, and released many purple smoke clouds, which came towards Zhao Jingjing.


    This purple light is mixed with his pure vitality, which is more terrifying than the shock wave produced by the missile explosion.


    That Zhao Jingjing ate her own words, do not believe she can get up again!


    "The Dragon King opens the sky!"


    As expected, Zhao Jingjing chose the positive conflict.


    She stood in front of the purple light and held out her right hand, which was shining with white light.


    This is the expression of her whole body energy gathering in her right hand.


    At this time, the white light of the right hand was very bright, just like another round of sun, which made all the practitioners present look at it.


    This woman''s vitality, good enough!


    "Boom


    The huge explosion made the whole misty peak tremble.


    Zhao Jingjing in all of the people''s gaping, a palm, hard to split the purple light in front of the impact, so that Zixia cave owner almost lost his chin.


    Is this woman a monster! How could you split your purple spirit with one hand!


    No way, no such person!


    "Thunder robbery period! She is a master of thunder robbery


    "Lying trough, how can luochamen have a master of thunder robbery period?"


    "It''s amazing, where did this woman come from?"


    "Even the master of Zixia cave has been defeated!"


    Everyone was amazed.


    The master of Zixia cave has been famous for nearly a thousand years.


    The reason why Zixia cave is powerful is because of its existence.


    , the nine awesome realm of Jin''s body, is more powerful than the eight factions.


    It''s a pity, as we all know, the real strength of the eight sects is not their leaders, but their supreme elders who devote themselves to cultivation.Which of the eight sects does not have a Taishang elder in the thunder robbery period.


    Even, there are those legendary immortals!


    In the misty peak before, they have not seen one, called the North Hall immortal.


    Although there is no such Super Master in Zixia cave, there is a master of Zixia cave with nine gold bodies, which is already very powerful!


    I didn''t expect that such a powerful person''s great ability would be broken by an unknown little woman.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    His proud ability is broken, Zixia cave master appears very flustered, can''t help but ask.


    "My name is Zhao Jingjing. I am the giant elephant of luochamen."


    Zhao Jingjing lost her identity.


    It''s a magic puppet of Qin Dynasty!


    It''s such a powerful puppet!


    During the thunder robbery period, people can''t help but murmur in their hearts. Is it possible that every demon puppet of the Qin Dynasty had such a terrible cultivation!


    "Master Geng Dong, I''m here to help you!"


    That night, Wuchang saw that Zixia cave master had no hope of winning. He could not help flying down from the sedan chair and jumped at Zhao Jingjing.


    As the leader of Qinghong Wuji Gang, Wuchang''s accomplishments are around seven levels of golden body. Although not as powerful as Zixia cave master, he is also in the realm of great master.


    As long as the cooperation is good, it is not impossible to defeat a master of thunder robbery period.


    However, the two great masters worked together to fight a little-known girl, whether win or lose, from now on, Zhao Jingjing''s name will be in the Xiuzhen world.


    This night is impermanent, come up is a move like to shake the nose, a foot vigorously toward Zhao Jingjing''s face to draw in the past. Before it was drawn, people could hear the wind whistling, as if the air had been torn.


    The power of this foot must be extraordinary. Even if it is smoked on the body of an elephant, it can also fry the other''s smoke into meat mud. These practitioners, subconsciously, are worried about the beautiful Zhao Jingjing. They are afraid that the beauty will be destroyed by this one step.


    "Good coming!"


    Who knows, that beautiful woman, but is not afraid at all, on the contrary scolded.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 997

    The people thought, "is this woman a madman?" she even applauded with such a stroke!


    And Zhao Jingjing next, with her own strength, confirmed that her spirit is absolutely no problem.


    She stretched out an arm, and when Wuchang kicked it that night, she quickly patted her calf next to her.


    "Pa!"


    A crisp sound.


    Night impermanence screamed, he only felt his leg as if the fracture of the same pain.


    Zhao Jingjing''s attack is not over yet. After she patted off her opponent''s foot, she quickly clasped the other party''s wrist with her left hand. With her right hand, she also grabbed up Zhao Jingjing''s legs and smashed him to the ground in front of her.


    "Bang!"


    The earth trembled, and a huge pit in the shape of a man was smashed into the ground.


    Night impermanent body lying in the pit, in a mess.


    But it''s not over.


    Zhao Jingjing is never a person who likes to end each other with one move.


    She clenched her fists and smashed the night Impermanence in the pit.


    "Boom


    The earth trembled for a second time.


    The white energetic light waves burst into the sky and flew high into the sky, forming a columnar vortex, which shocked all the practitioners present.


    What a powerful woman!


    The most miserable is the night impermanence, originally want to take advantage of Zhao Jingjing a move did not receive, suddenly attack, hand to teach this woman.


    Who knows, stealing chicken does not become the erosion of rice, it is to make themselves extremely embarrassed.


    Zhao Jingjing this boom, can be said to be shaking the ground, so that all the practitioners present are looking at it with admiration.


    How can this woman be so strong!


    Oriental cherry is also tightly biting silver teeth.


    She suddenly remembered the scene of the Qin Dynasty''s rescue of Huaniang.


    Hua Niang, who has only a heavy body of gold, had her accomplishments in the middle of thunder robbery after she didn''t know what kind of magic she used in the Qin Dynasty!


    Is it all that the man is doing!


    Damn, how horrible he is!


    Even if they are powerful, how to make the surrounding people so powerful!


    Is he really a God?


    It''s too exaggerated to think about it.


    You know, it takes a long time and a lot of material resources for a sect to cultivate a master in the golden period.


    And the Qin Dynasty, in a short time, can quickly become a master of thunder robbery period.


    It''s against the weather!


    Let''s open the goods!


    Puppets don''t understand natural magic.


    Even rod at that time did not really perform magic puppet release in front of people.


    Everyone knows that rod is strong, and his puppet is not weak, but he is definitely one level lower than him.


    And in front of these, obviously and the Qin Dynasty when using the secret arts are the same level!


    How terrible!


    "Keep people under your command!"


    When Zhao Jingjing wants to continue to bombard the poor night impermanence, a purple light flies out from the side and bumps her aside.


    "Let''s go together!"


    Zixia cave master rescued the night impermanence, said to the night impermanence which appears to be very embarrassed.


    "Good! Kill her! Let her know, what is the anger of the respectable


    Ye Wuchang, as the leader of Qinghong, was beaten to no avail, which made him hate his teeth itching.


    He wants to recover the dignity of the leader of the eight sects!


    "Dragon absorbs water!"


    Night impermanence howls, suddenly to Zhao Jingjing in the distance, displays a more advanced dragon water absorption.


    He took a long breath into his stomach with his mouth open.


    Like a dragon swallowing an elephant, the air quickly circulates and sucks madly into his mouth.


    At this time, his Dantian, like a terrible black hole, crazily devouring everything.


    "Purple spirit coming from the East, reform!"


    Zixia cave master also releases a spell beside the impermanence of the night.


    His purple light, like the burr of a hedgehog, turns into sharp cones, standing on both sides of the night impermanence''s body, waiting for Zhao Jingjing to be sucked in and then pricked into a sieve.


    It seems that the situation is somewhat unfavorable to Zhao Jingjing.


    Because all the people present can see that the beauty is good at sports.


    The other two people, are using magic to greet her, do not know if she can take down.


    And Zhao Jingjing at this time legs into the ground inside, blocking the night impermanence a move, dragon water absorption to her pull.


    He is worthy of being the leader of Qinghong. He is very good at absorbing water.


    The land on that land has been sucked hard and thin.


    Zhao Jingjing in the face of this move, the joint efforts of two people, the pressure is also some big."Your elder martial sister can''t have a problem!"


    "Hua Niang, who doesn''t have much contact with Zhao Jingjing, asks," if it goes on like this, I''m afraid it will suffer. Do you want me to help you? "


    "No!"


    The Qin Dynasty quickly waved his hand and said, "with the two of them, it''s too difficult to defeat the elder martial sister. Trust her, no problem. If you help now, the elder martial sister will not thank you, but will blame you. "


    "All right."


    Flower Niang had to say, "you are really worthy of the elder martial brother, are all strange temper."


    "What is strange temper..."


    Qin Dynasty a cold sweat, "this is called self-confidence is not good."


    This side is just saying, there are some dangers Zhao Jingjing.


    Her feet began to leave the deep ground, a little bit toward the opposite night impermanence and Zixia cave master two people slide.


    "I''ll see if you''re going to die!"


    Zixia cave master''s face floating up a Yin Cen smile.


    Night impermanence does not speak, but the eyes also flash with unspeakable pride.


    This time, the woman will die!


    "Even if you can''t hide, then you can charge head-on!"


    Zhao Jingjing dropped her fist, and her energy was no longer tight, but she swam away crazily.


    Soon, a black hole appeared in her right fist.


    It''s the ultimate use of power.


    It''s also the most domineering move of the giant elephant puppet, the destruction fist!


    After condensing the destructive fist, Zhao Jingjing no longer controls her body. With the Dragon absorbing water, she rushes towards the direction of night impermanence and Zixia cave master, and raises her fist high.


    "Is this woman crazy?"


    Zixia cave master looked at Zhao Jingjing, and could not help exclaiming.


    "I may be too scared to know what to do."


    Yewuchang said coldly, "since she is going to die, let''s understand this crazy woman."


    Two people said, at the same time increased the control of vitality, trying to kill directly.


    And Zhao Jingjing blink of an eye, in front of them.


    At the same time, behind Zhao Jingjing, a huge white elephant emerges.


    This is only thunder robbery period master will emerge out of the potential!


    Their strong vitality, invisible leakage, according to their own energy properties, and naturally formed in the air a potential!


    Under the pressure of that potential, Zixia cave master and yewuchang feel a shiver from the soul.


    This blow is absolutely extraordinary!


    There seemed to be a voice howling in their ears.


    Hide, hide, or you''ll die!


    But the dignity of being the head of a door makes them violate the judgment given to them by the soul.


    "Boom


    With that huge potential, Zhao Jingjing''s punch finally fell down.


    This blow, impact on the purple light cone of Zixia cave master, directly defeated those sharp spikes.


    The first thing to break down is the impermanence of night.


    His chest, directly concave a piece, looks very strange and terrible.


    And his back, burst out a huge white light, but also with the impact on the body of the Zixia cave master.


    The master of Zixia cave immediately flew out. The whole person was still spinning. He broke more than ten stone pillars standing on the square, and then fell on the mountain top in the distance, which blew up a huge hole in the middle of the mountain.


    Smoke and dust billowed.


    The night is more terrible.


    He opened a blood hole in his chest.


    The blood hole on the body is only the size of a fist, while the blood hole behind it is almost as large as the area of the whole back!


    Blood, don''t flow down like money.


    All the members of the Qinghong Wuji gang were so frightened that they stood up straight in front of each other. Even their leader was beaten to death?


    This, this is incredible!


    That''s the leader!


    "It seems that there is still a breath of breath"


    Zhao Jingjing took back a bloody blow and couldn''t help saying, "I''ll give you another punch and let you directly become the blissful place."


    With that, she was about to give night impermanence another blow.


    "Amitabha! Benefactor, you can stop


    At this time, master Shitian of Baotai temple in Songshan finally made a move. The old monk, who had lived for many years, stretched out his hand, made a golden palm print and flew to Zhao Jingjing.


    "Dragon King spits beads!"


    Zhao Jingjing quickly turned back and pushed her hands out.


    The white air column and the palm print impact together, in the end, Zhao Jingjing is the major repair of the thunder robbery period, and soon breaks the golden palm print.


    At this moment, the dying night impermanence was rescued by other sects."Why, do you want to run if you can''t beat it?"


    Zhao Jingjing disdained to say, "in the end is a group of so-called well-known and decent, it is really shameless."


    "Amitabha."


    Master Shitian quickly recited the name of Buddha, "benefactor, this is not right. As the saying goes, you have to forgive people. The benefactor has won. Why do you have to work hard to take his life? "


    "You are a great monk."


    Zhao Jingjing laughed, "just when they were going to kill me, why didn''t you say two words for me?"


    "The benefactor is laughing."


    Master Shitian put his hands together. "The benefactor is the cultivation of thunder robbery period. Even if they try their best, they can''t be your opponent. It is worthy of being the venerable of the luochamen. This profound cultivation is really admirable. "


    "The big monk is joking. I have nothing to admire."


    Zhao Jingjing followed Qin for a long time, but also became a bit sharp mouthed. "I''m just a weak woman. I only know that two dozen one is already bullying people. I didn''t expect that I would be beaten by others and said that I was bullying the weak. "


    "Amitabha, good and good..."


    Master Shitian didn''t know what to say, so he had to recite the name of Buddha.


    "Luochamen has some skills indeed."


    Dongfang Ying didn''t pay attention to them when she saw the situation. After seeing some power of luochamen, many noble and decent sects began to retreat and said, "surely, with such skills, you killed those poor disciples of our noble and decent sect."


    "Do you want to keep splashing dirty water on this seat?"


    After watching the excitement for a long time, the Qin Dynasty finally said, "if you want to play this seat, then you don''t have to make so many excuses. I don''t pay much attention to you hypocritical guardians. "


    The arrogant words of the Qin Dynasty immediately aroused the dissatisfaction of many practitioners.


    "Let''s fight together!"


    "There is no need to talk about morality and morality when dealing with evil and evil ways!"


    "Kill them, kill them!"


    But these people are called Huan, but none of them really do it.


    Qin Dynasty seems to have expected, hanging a sneer, looking at the oriental cherry.


    But at this time, a woman''s roar came out of the sky.


    "Qin Dynasty, luochamen, let me destroy you!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 998

    From the sky came a woman like thunder. Then, a huge white tiger appeared in the sky, which was very dazzling and powerful, which made all the practitioners present panic.


    "What a strong pressure!"


    "Amitabha! Is it impossible for a demon to be born? "


    "Boundless heaven, you are not weak!"


    All the practitioners are guessing.


    And soon, the white tiger fell in front of this ethereal palace.


    Seeing the figure of the man, the crowd could not help but exclaim.


    She is a beautiful woman again!


    The woman had white hair and was extremely beautiful, but she had an aura of rejecting everyone, so that the practitioners subconsciously dodged away, leaving a space with a radius of nearly 10 meters around the woman.


    "It''s her, it''s her!"


    I didn''t expect that after seeing this woman, old man rod in Qin Dynasty''s body actually roared in panic.


    "What''s the matter with you, old man? Haven''t you seen a woman


    "Qin boy, come on, let''s go. Don''t fight with this woman."


    Rod said that for the first time.


    "What?"


    Qin Dynasty raised eyebrows, "do you think I can''t beat her?"


    "No, it''s not..."


    Rod''s words hesitated, "only, just I don''t want you two to fight. "


    "Why?"


    Qin asked curiously.


    While they were talking, on the other side, the practitioners also started to move hands with the woman who suddenly appeared.


    "What a monster!"


    When the woman appeared, the people in Shushan immediately found out, "where are you? How dare you break through the misty peak!"


    "You don''t deserve my name."


    The woman''s white hair covered half of her face and stood there quietly, as if naturally integrated with everything around her.


    "Bold monster, what a big voice!"


    A Shushan disciple, who had a magical cultivation period, immediately pulled out his sword and yelled, "we are Shu mountain disciples. We specially subdue demons and demons! Since you have come to die today, we will make you a success! "


    With that, he showed his sword in his hand. With a move like a rainbow sword, the sword turned into a rainbow and went straight to the white haired woman.


    Shushan''s "Ding Jun Yi Jian" is very powerful. With the help of this sword technique, the disciples of Shushan have been wandering the real world for a long time.


    This first move is like a rainbow sword. It is very fast and can be called a sound kill. Even the same level of practitioners, it is difficult to escape. The higher your accomplishments, the faster your speed of rainbow sword will be!


    However, this extremely fast sword, from the white haired woman''s body to wear out.


    "Well, it''s a suicide."


    The Shushan disciple took back his sword and sneered with pride.


    But soon, he couldn''t laugh.


    Because the woman was not hurt at all. She also raised her head and looked at him with the cold star like eyes.


    "Shushan disciple, is that all?"


    "No, it can''t be!"


    The disciple of Shushan was shocked. His sword passed through his opponent''s body. How could he not do anything!


    "Be careful, younger martial brother."


    At this time, said Shen Qing, the thirty-six generation disciple of Shushan.


    "She escaped your sword with great speed. It''s just too fast. It seems to you that she hasn''t moved


    "What..."


    The Shushan disciple''s face was full of amazement, "how could it be so fast as to be faster than Ruhong sword?"


    Even the eyes of the practitioners can''t see clearly, how fast that is!


    "What''s the point of living for a weak person like you?"


    The white haired woman sneered repeatedly, and her voice had an indescribable coldness.


    "I will be merciful and send you to death."


    She raised her hand and gently licked her finger.


    Nobody knows what happened.


    Only saw the woman''s finger, stained with red blood.


    "Younger martial brother!"


    And Shen Qing on one side, can''t help frowning.


    I saw the Shushan disciple who had just put out his flying sword. A bloody mouth burst out of his neck, and the blood gushed out like no money.


    Before he could even scream, he knelt down on the ground and died.


    Only the Yin God floated out, full of hatred and unwillingness.


    "How I died! How could that happen! "


    Shen Qing did not speak.


    All the practitioners did not speak.


    This only represents one thing, that is, the woman''s speed was too fast to reflect or see, and she had already cut off the throat of the disciple of Shushan.What a terrible speed!


    With so many people present, who can have such a speed!


    Do you want to kill her?


    "Who the hell are you?"


    One of the disciples was frightened and cried out subconsciously.


    "Her name is Luo rumong."


    Rod told the Qin Dynasty, "it''s my half sister It''s also my own, evil tiger and devil puppet. "


    "What?"


    Qin Dynasty stare big eyes, this is not the legend, incest?


    "You boy, don''t think about it!"


    Rhode knew that the thought of the Qin Dynasty was famous and impure, so he said, "although there are feelings between me and her, I dare not go beyond the thunder pool.". In fact, when we first met her, we didn''t know each other''s identity, so we fell in love at first sight. Until later, only then knew each other unexpectedly has the blood relations. In the past, this seat is stronger than her. She can listen to the control of this seat and suppress the abnormal feelings. Later, because she ate the spirit of immortals, her strength gradually exceeded this seat. This seat in order to dust the feelings that will not be controlled, this just ruthless, seal her in the sky fire and earth cave. This is a thousand years. Unexpectedly, she left the place that was suppressed by the fire of nine days


    "You are cruel..."


    He sealed his sister and lover for over a thousand years.


    Only rod can do this kind of thing.


    "I just hope that she can be quiet for a while and gradually forget the feelings between us. But unexpectedly, this seat was later betrayed and sealed into an ancient bottle. My sister has been sleepy for so long. Well, you won''t understand the pain of being trapped for more than a thousand years, little Qin. "


    "So she came to avenge you..."


    "Do you expect her to come and see you off? Hate it. Maybe it would be better for her to hate this seat. Although I am a devil mender, I really can''t do what happened to my sister. "


    "You say you!"


    Qin Dynasty curls one''s mouth, "the eye closes, is a Meng, you recognized Bai, where can have now so much trouble."


    "Get out of here! What are you doing to your cousin, playing with your niece!"


    "Shit, that''s my cousin, my niece!"


    "I don''t recognize this either."


    The two men quarreled.


    "Sister Luo, you fly so fast that I almost miss you."


    At this moment, two more lights flashed through the sky.


    Then, two women stand beside Luo Rumeng.


    One is as charming as spring, the other is as cold as ice.


    It is the nine you poisonous spider Chun Jiuniang, and the nine ghost general Mo Fei Yan.


    "It''s them!"


    All of a sudden, the Qin Dynasty was shocked.


    "I know. Who killed those disciples and put the blame on luochamen?"


    "It''s Mo Fei smoke..."


    Xiaobai Bingxue is smart. When she sees the appearance of Mo Fei smoke, she immediately understands it.


    "You really let me down."


    Chun Jiuniang, with her mouth curled, looked at all the practitioners and said, "a group of so-called noble and decent sects dare not deal with the luochamen of other people. It''s really hard for me to think of such a method."


    A group of practitioners don''t quite understand what chunjiuniang means.


    Only oriental cherry heart clear, but secretly.


    This spring nine Niang, Ji Yuanyuan didn''t let them bear it first! Why can''t I sit down!


    "I have no patience to wait any longer!"


    Luo Rumeng''s eyes swept up in the crowd, "my good brother is there. I haven''t seen him for a thousand years. Can''t I come out to see your good sister?"


    "Luo Rumeng, I didn''t expect that you were still alive."


    The leader of Shushan, Tan Hai, came out and said, "when you suddenly disappeared, I thought you were dead."


    "Well, it''s not so easy to die. Tan Xiaozi, why do you want to trouble me


    "You killed the disciples of our sect. Do you think we can leave it alone?"


    Tan Hai is still that genial smile, but in the eyes, there is a killing opportunity to emerge.


    "Tan boy, I would like to advise you for the sake of some friendship with you before."


    Luo Ru dream but indifferent to smile, "you are not easy to repair a body of cultivation, or do not want to be so broken in vain."


    "Luo Rumeng, what kind of cultivation have you achieved now?"


    Tan Hai couldn''t help frowning.


    He himself is a master of golden body nine.


    But he couldn''t see the depth of the woman.


    "Guess?"


    And Tan Hai separated from Luo Rumeng, who can be more than ten meters away, suddenly raised his hand and blew off the clothes debris on his fingers.


    Tan Hai was surprised, looked down, his lapel, do not know when, was caught broken.I didn''t notice it at all!


    Not only he, all the practitioners, it seems that they have not seen it!


    It''s terrible! This power, absolutely beyond the thunder robbery period!


    "You, have you entered the fairyland?"


    "Ha ha, it''s really Tan Xiaozi, but it''s not stupid."


    Luo Rumeng laughed, "indeed, to be exact, it should be the level of meat fairy. I should be able to enter the level of cultivation for another period of time


    "When did you solve it?"


    Tan Hai asked in a hurry.


    "I don''t have a solution."


    Luo Rumeng shook his head and said, "it''s just in the fire cave that day, isolating all foreign breath. If Lei Jie doesn''t find me, I can practice secretly and enter the level of Feixian period. "


    "It''s a blessing in disguise."


    Tan Hai said helplessly.


    There''s no way to do it. He and this woman are so much worse. To do it is to die.


    "Ha ha, I''m afraid even my brother didn''t think of it."


    Luo Rumeng''s words made rod sigh in Qin Dynasty.


    His sister, seems to hate him to death.


    "Bold banshee, bullying no one in our noble and decent families!"


    When he found that the leader of Shushan counseled, some fiery practitioners immediately jumped out and said, "just like me, if there are just people who help justice and kill demons and demons, they will go up and kill the Banshee! With so many of us, can''t we kill her


    "Kill her! Kill her


    A large group of practitioners immediately followed suit. As the saying goes, many people have great strength. Each of them picks up their own magic weapons and is ready to attack them.


    "Find your own way."


    Luo Rumeng but said a light.


    Then, she suddenly looked around the group of monks who were about to attack.


    An unprecedented sense of oppression, suddenly attacked the hearts of the group of practitioners.


    They seem to have seen the most terrible thing in the world.


    The gall seems to have been scared to break like, one by one began to shiver all over, the corner of the mouth flowing white foam, soft fall on the ground.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 999

    With just one look, did you kill this group of practitioners?


    Is this the difference in strength?


    All the practitioners trembled.


    "Amitabha


    Master Shitian of Baotai temple, Songshan, put his hands together and murmured, "this benefactor has entered the stage of Feixian, and Tianwei has become. All of us are not her opponents "


    just now a group of clamorous practitioners have fallen on the ground, shivering, pale and purple lips.


    This Hongmeng Taoist Association is completely out of order.


    First of all, there was the killing of sect disciples, which led to the delay of Hongmeng Taoism.


    Later, there came the confusion of the female devil head.


    This year''s Hongmeng Taoist meeting was really lively and lively. Roeder, come out and die quickly


    After killing a group of practitioners with a glance, Luo Rumeng wrapped his voice with vitality and yelled, "why, the seal of more than a thousand years has turned you into a turtle with a shrinking head? My good brother, don''t you dare to see your good sister


    "Sister Luo, the heir of narod, is standing there."


    Spring nine Niang stretched out a finger to stand in front of the misty palace of Qin Dynasty, "it is him."


    "Are you the heir to my good brother?"


    Luo Rumeng''s eyes turned to the Qin Dynasty. In the eyes of the cold star, he shot out a cold light. "Good, then I''ll kill you first. The so-called friendship and resentment of more than a thousand years will be settled on you. "


    Said, Luo Rumeng body emerged a thick murderous spirit.


    "Why do you want to end it on me?"


    But the Qin Dynasty first said, "don''t you think it''s unfair? As the saying goes, injustice has its head, debt has its owner. Since it''s rod who took you down, I have a dime to do with it? "


    "Blame you for being the heir of my good brother."


    Luo Rumeng was determined to kill the Qin Dynasty, "it''s just your bad luck. Of course, you can also imagine that it is my good brother who is holding you back


    With that, Luo Rumeng raised his hand slightly.


    On the corner of Qin Dynasty, a piece of clothes was torn off.


    "Did you take the vital part?"


    Unable to directly tear the other party''s throat, Luo Rumeng expressed some surprise.


    However, the Qin Dynasty had a cold sweat.


    Fortunately, he had already entered the attached state of the evil tiger and demon puppet. In a moment just now, he barely saw through the action of the other side and dodged a little.


    Otherwise, their own throat, may be really hurt.


    Although he has Vajra Sutra to protect his body, he is the level of meat immortal. He does not want to test whether the Vajra Sutra can withstand the devastation of a meat immortal level.


    "As the leader of this session of luochamen, you have some skills."


    Luo Rumeng said.


    She took a look at the Qin Dynasty and went on to say, "however, your cultivation is still too weak, and there is only two levels of gold body. But you don''t know what kind of magic you used. You can reach the level of the early stage of thunder robbery. It''s said that it''s Jiuyou''s summoning technique, but it''s not so powerful yet. It''s very interesting. "


    "Since you know that this is the early stage of thunder robbery, do you want to try to kill me? It seems that it will be very difficult. "


    Said the Qin Dynasty.


    "How can it be difficult?"


    Luo Rumeng chuckled softly, but still sneered.


    Qin Chao was a little sorry. He really wanted to see the girl smile.


    "Don''t think about it."


    Rod told the Qin Dynasty, "I haven''t even seen this seat. My sister, but she never laughs


    "Isn''t that terrible?"


    "That''s where it goes."


    Rhode reminded the Qin Dynasty, "there are more terrible. She''s got a lot of resentment now. You have to be more careful. "


    "I see."


    Qin Chaoxin said that this also uses you this old ghost to remind, the other party is meat immortal level


    if you want to defeat her alone, I''m afraid it will be a big idea.


    But on this ethereal peak, he is in crisis everywhere. It''s a pity to waste the grand idea technique like this.


    "Qin Dynasty, we fight together with you."


    At this time, Suji suddenly put down Qin Ying in her arms, and then walked to the side of Qin Dynasty.


    "This woman is very good."


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t want his women to be hurt.


    "Don''t worry. We have your magic puppet release skill. We are all experts in the thunder robbery period. We won''t die so easily."


    Zhao Jingjing also came and patted Qin Dynasty on the shoulder.


    "This woman is very interested in arresting her."


    AI Xiaoxue interposed, "I have caught all kinds of criminals, but I haven''t caught the Xiuzhen world yet. This time I can satisfy my wish."


    "They should be punished with blood instead of thousands of them."A black knife also appeared in the hands of the emperor Qiandai.


    "I will do whatever you say."


    Hua Niang said to the Qin Dynasty.


    "Master, hurry up, Xiaoying will be bored to death!"


    Liu Ying followed.


    "Mr. Qin, let''s do it together."


    Xiaobai will not fall behind. She and Suji stand around the Qin Dynasty.


    Seeing those magic puppets of Qin Dynasty, they all want to fight against Qin Dynasty. Shen Qing stood aside and didn''t know what it was like.


    "Your women are loyal to you"


    LUO Rumeng stood there, looking at the Qin Dynasty and his magic puppets, and suddenly gave a cold smile.


    "It''s a pity that men always play with women''s feelings. You are for her, but when you are in danger, he may not be where he will be


    "You are such a long winded woman"


    AI Xiaoxue''s temper is famous for her irascibility. She waved her hand and said to Luo Rumeng, "if you want to start, you should hurry up and grind the haw. You are not bothered!"


    "You want to die!"


    Luo Rumeng was obviously angry. She raised her eyebrows and looked at Ai Xiaoxue''s direction.


    "When!"


    And at this time, AI Xiaoxue''s body is quickly out of hard stone armor to block Luo Rumeng''s invisible attack.


    "Pa!"


    There was a brilliant spark on the armor, very dazzling.


    It''s really fast.


    "I knew you could play with it. I was ready."


    AI Xiaoxue said, "let''s see if it''s your speed or my girl''s bullet."


    As she said, the stone on her left hand suddenly changed into a Gatling machine gun made of stone.


    Qin Dynasty looked stunned. I''ll go. Can this thing shoot bullets?


    "Come and taste my girl''s bullet."


    AI Xiaoxue said, the stone Gatling machine gun began to rotate, and then a stone bullet wrapped in vitality spurted out, whistling, head to face toward Luo Rumeng.


    She did it!


    What a violent policewoman!


    It''s a hot weapon.


    The Qin Dynasty is a bit reminiscent of the stone age.


    "Little skills."


    Who knows, Luo Rumeng doesn''t pay attention to these attacks at all. She did not move, only put out a hand, in front of the body into a disease shadow, constantly moving to and fro.


    AI Xiaoxue hit dozens of bullets, even as many as Luo Rumeng caught in the hands, and then dropped on the ground.


    "Is this also called fast?"


    Luo Rumeng has a disdainful smile on his mouth.


    AI Xiaoxue is also a bit silly, she did not expect, this woman is so fierce.


    The speed of the bullets that they use to shoot out is faster than ordinary bullets. However, the other party actually caught all of them with one hand. What kind of speed is this?


    it seems that in terms of speed, I really don''t have any advantage.


    "I''d better leave the matter of speed to me!"


    Thousands of generations do not know when, suddenly turned into black smoke appeared behind Luo Rumeng.


    At the same time, the black knife in the hand of Qiandai turned into a huge black sickle and cut into Luo Rumeng''s neck.


    "Brush!"


    This black scythe, directly from Luo Rumeng''s neck through the past, across a semicircle of black light.


    However, Luo Rumeng seems to have nothing to do.


    Her shoulders shook and she sneered.


    "Is that your speed? It''s ridiculous. It''s really ridiculous."


    Luo Rumeng even escaped that knife. What happened just now is her shadow.


    "I don''t believe you are immortal."


    Thousands of generations repeatedly swing the sickle and cut several knives on naruo''s dream.


    But Luo Rumeng seemed motionless, allowing the sickle to cut on her body.


    Qin Dynasty to see clearly, she still all dodged, but looks as if did not move the same.


    God like speed!


    "Water


    And at this time, the flower mother made a move.


    She reached out her hand to Luo Rumeng.


    At the foot of Luo Rumeng, two liquid coagulated palms suddenly appeared and firmly grasped her ankle.


    "It''s up to you to hide!"


    In the sky, a woman''s figure, like a meteor falling to the ground, roared down.


    "Die for me


    Zhao Jingjing kicks with a strong red light on her feet, which is the heat formed by severe friction with the air.


    "Ridiculous."


    But Luo Rumeng is to raise his head, looking at the woman who falls in the air, the light of disdain flashed in his eyes.Zhao Jingjing''s foot is like a meteor and lightning, falling rapidly.


    Who knows, Luo Rumeng did not hide at all, but raised his hands.


    On her palm, there is a pair of white gloves, which makes Zhao Jingjing''s eyes widened.


    "Boom


    The earth sank more than five meters deep.


    Qiandai ran fast, rowed away the black smoke and flew out more than ten meters, so as not to be affected by their strength.


    And the big pit that sank down was obviously a semicircle, which was caused by the impact of their strength.


    "Bang!"


    In the end, Zhao Jingjing''s strength was obviously inferior. She was kicked out by Luo Rumeng. Finally, she broke several stone pillars and fell into the smoke and dust.


    "How can there be the power of Jiuyou giant elephant?"


    Qin Dynasty and his several magic puppet beauties can''t believe it.


    "Didn''t I remind you?"


    Rod suddenly said, "in addition to the speed of the evil tiger demon puppet, there is also a power to devour The reason why she knows the power of Jiuyou giant elephant is that she once devoured the giant elephant puppet of this seat... "


    "Lying trough, this woman has eaten people! Your sister has too much taste


    The Qin Dynasty was stunned.


    The devil mender, it''s really unconventional!


    "Think I''m only fast?"


    Luo Rumeng jumped out of the pit and sneered, "you are too poor in strength. You are just a group of children."


    "Ice!"


    At this time, Suu Kyi did not know when she appeared next to her, and put her hand on the ground beside her.


    Ice spread around, Luo Rumeng did not pay attention, his feet were frozen in it.


    "Want to seal my action again?"


    Luo Rumeng looked at the masked puppet with great interest.


    "Liu Ying, follow me!"


    Suu Kyi said.


    "Coming!"


    Liu Ying also jumped over, followed Suji to increase the ice on Luo Rumeng.


    Little by little, the ice spread to Luo Rumeng''s body. I don''t know when she will be sealed in the ice.


    "Sisters, the rest is up to you! Let this woman know our strength


    Said Suu Kyi in a loud voice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1000

    "Ghost Ming chop!"


    Thousand generations are the closest, and the first one.


    The sickle in her hand was cut out in silence.


    A long black light cut out from the middle of Luo Rumeng''s body.


    A huge dark man appeared behind her, holding a black sickle in his hand, as if he were the God of death.


    At the same time, other demons are also attacking.


    "Like a roar!"


    This is a move handed down by the Qin Dynasty to Zhao Jingjing.


    She stood in the distance and punched Luo Rumeng in the air.


    The force of the giant elephant starts, and the air trembles with it. The waves spread layer by layer, chasing Luo Rumeng''s direction.


    The giant white elephant appears behind Zhao Jingjing, swinging its long nose.


    "Rain


    Huaniang opened her hands, and the sky was suddenly covered with dark clouds. In the blink of an eye, the rain poured down.


    "Five thunder positive method!"


    But this is just the beginning. Huaniang''s technique changes continuously, just like a butterfly flying, which is very dazzling.


    Soon, in the dark cloud, thunder and lightning roll, a thick blue and purple lightning column, scuttled down.


    "Thousands of spider silk, strangulation!"


    Xiaobai also made a move, she released tens of thousands of white spider silk, directly through the void, appeared around Luo Rumeng, wrapped up towards her body.


    These spider silk is extremely sharp, even steel can be cut, not to mention Luo Rumeng''s body.


    The shadow of a huge black spider emerges, and eight eyes release the killing opportunity.


    "Kill it!"


    AI Xiaoxue shouldered a huge stone cannon, fired a whistling shell, and ran straight to the opposite Luo Rumeng.


    The huge shadow of Xuanniu stands behind AI Xiaoxue, with stone skin all over her body, just like a statue.


    All the puppets are out.


    The air murmured.


    All kinds of huge power filled this space, which made all the practitioners tremble.


    As expected, each of these puppets has the strength not weaker than that of the thunder robbery period.


    Qin Dynasty this guy, he really can against the sky!


    It''s incredible to create so many great masters in thunder robbery period out of thin air!


    Affected by the power of several people, the earth split.


    The whole misty peak, a long gap, began to extend from the top of the mountain, and then began to climb towards the foot of the mountain.


    Misty peak, almost split in two!


    And in the center of that power, the air is raging.


    The multicolored rays of light are constantly scurrying, symbolizing the power of different attributes of several magic puppets.


    The leaders of the eight sects were shocked.


    This kind of power, even if it is a person in the fairyland period, will be seriously injured if it is not killed by seconds!


    Fortunately, they didn''t continue to entangle with roshmen.


    Otherwise, after this set of magic, they will return to the dust, and the earth will return to the earth.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    Zhao Jingjing, a few of them are also a little tired, once released the biggest strength to go out, the strength of several people entangled together, almost hurt each other.


    It''s time for a woman to be hanged.


    "Sorry, my woman killed your woman."


    The Qin Dynasty had to say to rod.


    "Where can it be so easy..."


    But Rhode said again, "what she devoured is not just a giant elephant."


    While talking, the violent forces in the distance were calming down.


    And a figure wrapped in a black helmet is slowly standing up.


    Everyone''s eyes almost flew out.


    I grass peat, this is not dead! It''s still human!


    "In those days, I was so hot-blooded that she devoured the giant elephant demon puppet, as well as the Xuanniu demon puppet Therefore, Luo Rumeng, no matter in terms of strength, speed, or defense, is a first-class existence... "


    "My sister, why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    While talking, Luo Rumeng, wrapped in a stone helmet, suddenly opened his arms and scolded.


    "Ah


    A huge force spread rapidly and wiped out all the remaining forces that gradually subsided.


    Then, she stood up straight again and looked at several magic puppet beauties in front of her.


    "Is that your level?"


    Luo Rumeng laughed, "it seems that this is the end of it. You, just follow that man and die together. "


    She waved her hand.


    The earth trembled again.


    A giant stone giant, slowly climbing out of the ground.


    This stone giant is not small. He is more than 10 meters tall. His body is incomparably strong and is composed of stones.


    Luo Rumeng sat on the shoulder of the stone giant and looked down at the Qin Dynasty."Let you know what a real gap is."


    Luo Rumeng finished, the stone giant raised a foot and stepped on the demons below.


    This stone giant is very large, and can trample dozens of people into meat mud with one foot.


    And its movement is not dull and heavy at all, one foot steps quickly.


    "Stop it for me!"


    But thanks to Zhao Jingjing, she stretched out her arms to resist the falling foot.


    Only, look at her expression and look, is also very reluctant.


    "Jiulong armor is finished, open it..."


    The Qin Dynasty knew that they could not keep their hands any more, or they would have to be killed by this woman.


    Layers of Jiulong armor appeared on the body of the Qin Dynasty.


    At the same time, his realm quickly stepped into the level of the middle stage of thunder robbery, and raised a step.


    Zhao Jingjing, who has the magic puppet release technique, also feels the progress of strength.


    Originally biting her silver teeth, she suddenly scolded, then stretched out her arms and pushed the big foot off her head.


    "Boom


    The stone giant didn''t control it and stepped back a few steps.


    "Yi, did you enter the middle of the robbery?"


    "It''s true that Luo Rumeng saw it, and he couldn''t help saying," it''s really some skills. However, it is not enough for me in the middle of the thunder robbery! "


    With that, he controlled the stone giant and restrained several magic puppets of the Qin Dynasty.


    At the same time, she jumped down from the stone giant, and the whole person immediately punched Zhao Jingjing, who had not yet returned to God.


    "Elder martial sister, be careful!"


    Although my elder martial sister has high attack power, her defense is too low.


    Therefore, a twinkling of the Qin Dynasty, directly appeared beside Zhao Jingjing and held her tightly.


    At the same time, he left his back to Luo Rumeng who was flying down.


    "Bang!"


    Luo Rumeng''s blow hit the back of Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Dynasty''s body immediately turned into a shell, holding his elder martial sister, spinning in the air for several times, and finally fell into the ground under his body, directly smashing a big hole more than three meters deep.


    "Little brother!"


    Zhao Jingjing was shocked. She was not hurt, but the Qin Dynasty who held her spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    "I''m fine, sister."


    Qin Dynasty stood up and gave his elder martial sister a smile.


    He said it was ok, but he was still hurt.


    With the protection of Vajra Sutra, Qin Dynasty was not beaten into meat mud by a fist.


    King Kong''s body is not bad. He is really a bully.


    But his inner abdomen was still shaken.


    Now there is a feeling of Qi and blood flowing up, which makes Qin Dynasty very uncomfortable.


    But in front of his elder martial sister, you should behave a little more normal.


    "Oh?"


    Luo Rumeng''s face showed a look of surprise.


    I don''t know she was surprised. She didn''t kill the man with one punch.


    Still surprised, the man even gave himself up to protect his magic puppet.


    And just then, there was a bang in the distance.


    Then, her huge stone giant, began to slowly collapse, in the blink of an eye into a ground of gravel.


    Luo Rumeng is surprised again. She turns her head and looks at Ai Xiaoxue standing in the distance, half squatting on the ground, carrying a petrochemical sniper gun in her hand.


    "As a demon puppet, I naturally know the weakness of the stone giant. It''s too simple for you to suppress us with our power. "


    "Hehe, it''s just a little toy."


    Luo Rumeng is not angry, but said, "I will use my own hands, a little bit of your tears, and then appreciate your painful look, in devouring you one by one, become my strength."


    "Bah! You have too much taste. "


    Suu Kyi couldn''t help swearing.


    "The feeling of swallowing people is wonderful."


    Luo Rumeng laughed, "as the emperor''s magic puppet, you can certainly use this ability. Do you want to try it?"


    "Try your sister, I''m not as perverted as you are!"


    How can Suu Kyi eat people? She feels sick when she thinks about it.


    "Ha ha ha, I am abnormal?"


    Luo Rumeng chuckled, "I only know that I am strong. You are just a group of ants in front of me


    "It seems that we should show you the power of mole ants."


    Suu Kyi burst out laughing, "since you look down on us so much Sisters, should we give her something to try? "


    "Come on, I''ve been waiting."


    Zhao Jingjing rubbed her hands.


    "Come on, I can''t help but beat her."


    AI Xiaoxue is also biting silver teeth said.


    "It''s just a personal meat control. What''s the big deal?"Liu Ying raises her middle finger at Luo Rumeng.


    "Please drink her blood with a thousand generations of knives."


    This is the way of thousands of generations.


    "I can''t help asking for advice."


    Hua Niang waved her sleeve.


    "Let''s go, sister su."


    Xiaobai nods to Suji, too.


    "Wait, wait!"


    Qin Dynasty said quickly, "what are you going to do? It''s not going to be a killing array! Absolutely not! "


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t want their women to burn their lives to defeat any enemy.


    He''ll take care of the fight.


    "Qin Dynasty, don''t always look down on us girls."


    Suji said to the Qin Dynasty, "we are not birds behind you. We are magic puppets. Magic puppets are born to fight. What''s more, we can''t use the ultimate magic power like the killing array to deal with her


    Suji said, stretching out her right hand, "sisters, become my strength, wish me a hand!"


    "Come on


    "I''ve wanted to try it for a long time."


    "Sister Su, come on with my share!"


    Several girls, all holding up their hands.


    Every magic puppet''s potential was lit up behind them.


    Then, these potential, turned into a colorful light, toward Suu Kyi''s right hand.


    "Uncle, what do you do?"


    When Xu Renfeng saw Shen Qing also raised his hand, he was startled and asked in a hurry.


    "Don''t get me wrong. I just don''t like that woman."


    Shen Qingmu was expressionless. "She killed our people in Shushan. I''ll teach her a lesson."


    Said, behind her, also appeared a huge black phoenix, blinking into a black red light, into Suji''s body.


    "Nine magic puppets! Heaven and man are one! "


    Although there are only eight magic puppets on the scene, their strength can not be underestimated!


    The power of the middle period of the seven thunder robberies and the strength of the golden age are superposed together, which is very huge.


    Su Ji''s body, suddenly out of colorful light, foot on colorful auspicious clouds, skirt flip.


    All the practitioners present were amazed.


    This woman, now momentum, too strong!


    Even if binaro is like a dream, he is not inferior in the slightest.


    it''s just a pity that I don''t know the woman''s real appearance. But as a magic puppet of the Qin Dynasty, she must be a peerless beauty!


    What a pity. I really want to see that!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1001

    The eight magic puppets are the unity of man and nature.


    At this time, in addition to Suji, Xiaobai, Zhao Jingjing, and Shen Qing were all gone.


    The Qin Dynasty understood that they were temporarily integrated with Suji.


    "Heaven and man are one!"


    Luo Rumeng was even more surprised. "They believe you so much. Aren''t you afraid that you took the opportunity to devour their strength and body?"


    "I''m different from you."


    Suji''s body, gradually wrapped in a black helmet, a strong momentum also appeared on her body.


    Tianwei has been built.


    Su Ji''s accomplishments, the Dragon leaping and the tiger leaping, entered the level of flying immortal.


    At least, we should be at the same level as Naro.


    "I am a woman, you are a madman."


    "I hate it when people say I''m crazy!"


    Luo Rumeng stood there, with a dense white air on his body.


    She''s angry.


    Under Suu Kyi''s mask, there is a smile on her mouth.


    "Bang!"


    At this time, an open space between the two people suddenly sank down, leaving a deep hole.


    All the practitioners present were very strange and surprised. How could they suddenly have such a pit?


    Only the Qin Dynasty, the use of magic eye, see is still clear.


    Just then, it was Luo Rumeng who suddenly shot and rushed towards Suji like lightning. And Suu Kyi also moved, flashed out, and Luo Rumeng in the middle of the two people contact, a fight.


    The power of the two men fluctuated, leaving a deep hole in the ground.


    Then, one after another, in the middle of the two, there were pits coming out.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    That heavy sound, as if knocking on the heart of each of the practitioners, let them all have some fear.


    What happened and why they couldn''t see anything!


    This fear of the unknown haunts everyone.


    "Madman, you can''t deal with us any more. You''d better admit defeat."


    Suu Kyi is still standing there, no one knows how many moves she made in a moment.


    She looked at the opposite Luo Rumeng and continued.


    "Don''t call me crazy!" Luo Rumeng''s body was full of white gas, and her whole person was in a very crazy state, "you women, know what! You know what true love is. You know what real hate is! No, you don''t understand, because you haven''t seen the true face of a man yet


    "Look at yourself first! Madman


    Suu Kyi continues to stimulate Luo Rumeng.


    "Looking for death!"


    Luo Rumeng is crazy. Instead of attacking with high speed, she grabs a stone axe and jumps forward to Suji.


    It seems that she is going to directly suppress Suu Kyi with her strength.


    "You will, and so will I


    Suji said, her hands condensed out a petrochemical shield, and beat forward, blocking Luo Rumeng''s axe.


    Mars twinkled in the place where the axe and shield crossed, very dazzling.


    "And stronger than you!"


    Suu Kyi blocked Cairo''s dream ax, and at the same time flew a foot and kicked Luo Rumeng''s abdomen.


    This Luo Rumeng''s body suddenly flew out and fell far away.


    With the strength of Jiuyou giant elephant''s foot, Luo Rumeng''s armour was directly cracked.


    "I, I was hurt?"


    Luo Rumeng spits out a mouthful of blood.


    The mask woman''s strength after the unity of man and nature seems to be one step higher than her!


    "Thunder chain!"


    But Suu Kyi''s attack is not over. She reaches out her hand and releases a thunder and lightning. In a blink of an eye, it turns into a chain around Luo Rumeng''s body, and instantly catches her in front of her.


    "Ice thorn!"


    On the ground, rows and rows of ice thorns come out, cross impact on Luo Rumeng''s body, and lift her body up.


    "Black blade!"


    Suji held a black sickle in both hands and threw it down heavily. She chopped Luo Rumeng''s neck.


    "When!"


    But at this critical moment, Luo Rumeng stretched out his hand and blocked the impregnable black sickle with his stone helmet on his arm.


    Jiuyou Xuanniu''s defense is indeed very strong, but Luo Rumeng''s arm has also been cut off half, the sickle has not entered her arm.


    Black blood, constantly flowing down.


    "You seem very proud..."


    Luo Rumeng raised his head, with blood on his mouth, and looked at the mask woman on the other side coldly.


    "No


    Suu Kyi said, "I don''t want to kill people if I can. But our security is threatened. I''m the only one who can get rid of you"You are so naive that you think you can kill me?"


    Luo Rumeng suddenly raised his right hand and punched Suji across the air.


    The power of Jiuyou giant elephant!


    In the Qin Dynasty, this is elephant roar!


    The impact of the fierce impact on Suu Kyi''s body, she had to temporarily extend her hands in front of her body.


    At this time, Luo Rumeng''s figure flashed quickly, and instantly returned to the back, standing beside Mo Fei Yan and Chun Jiuniang.


    "Sisters, I need your help."


    "Sister Luo, this is a Feixian level battle We can''t help you... "


    Chun Jiuniang said with trepidation.


    "Hehe, of course I know."


    Luo Ru Meng but laughed, "so, I want to let you also enter the Feixian period."


    "Ah? Really? "


    Chun Jiuniang thinks that Luo Rumeng wants to teach them some secret arts, which is very informative.


    But Mo Fei Yan understood something. His body turned into black smoke and seemed to escape.


    "Where to go!"


    Who knows, Luo Rumeng moves faster, grabs the black smoke and grabs Mo Fei Yan''s body shape back and presses it in front of him.


    Chun Jiuniang is shocked and doesn''t know what Luo Rumeng means.


    "Sister Luo, what are you going to do


    "I am looking for your help."


    LUO Rumeng laughed, and his right hand suddenly turned into a huge tiger head and swallowed Mo Fei Yan''s body.


    Then, on her body, lit up black light.


    "You, you madman


    Spring nine Niang scared silly, Luo Rumeng actually swallowed Mo Fei smoke!


    She has to run away!


    Spring nine Niang tore open the space, ready to move directly, leaving this terrible place.


    But her speed is not as fast as Luo Rumeng.


    Luo Rumeng''s right hand swung, a black knife came out, in spring nine Niang''s waist rib so cut open.


    This spring nine Niang stare big eyes, eyes open to see oneself upper half body, and lower half body slowly break away.


    "Be my strength!"


    Luo Rumeng had broken the general left hand has been restored instantly. This will become a tiger''s head and swallow chunjiuniang''s body into it.


    The blue and purple light was shining on her.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha Now, I see who can beat me! "


    Luo Rumeng''s realm ascended in an instant and entered the realm of immortals, which was one level higher than that of meat immortals. She covered her face and laughed wildly.


    All the practitioners are stupid.


    This woman is really crazy.


    Even his two companions were swallowed up.


    "Your sister is a woman, too fierce."


    Qin Dynasty also swallowed a mouthful of saliva, said.


    "It''s all my fault..."


    Rod deeply sighed, "Qin boy, can you promise me one thing..."


    He appealed to the Qin Dynasty.


    "Come on, come and die!"


    Luo Rumeng held out his index finger to Suji. That originally a pair of cold star''s eyes, now flashing crazy light.


    "Then let me kill you again."


    Suu Ji''s hand, holding a lightning halberd.


    "Wait!"


    At this time, the Qin Dynasty suddenly began to speak.


    "I''ll fight her."


    "No, this is our women''s war."


    Suji refused the Qin Dynasty.


    "Leave it to me."


    The Qin Dynasty insisted, "this is also rod''s request."


    Hearing this from Qin Dynasty, Suji said it.


    "In that case Or Qin Dynasty, take over the power of our sisters... "


    She suddenly turned into a colorful light and rushed into the body of Qin Dynasty.


    Before the Qin Dynasty reacts, Suji has become one with him!


    The unity of heaven and man between the demons and puppets is different from that of the master!


    As long as they can reach a certain degree of fit, there will be no harm.


    And with the Qin Dynasty Tianren one word, is to hurt their Shouyuan!


    There was no way for the Qin Dynasty. Suji was too strong. Even if she hurt Shou yuan, she had to teach Luo Rumeng with their strength.


    After the unity of heaven and man with the eight magic puppets, the power inside the Qin Dynasty instantly rose.


    At the same time, he also got Suu Kyi''s ability, the power of the emperor''s magic puppet.


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t think about the power of the emperor after he got the demon dragon and the magic puppet.


    But rod told him that the sacrifice to summon the real emperor demon puppet was the emperor magic puppet itself.The news shocked the Qin Dynasty.


    He couldn''t have done it to Suu Kyi.


    Even if he could not get the real power of the emperor''s magic puppet, he recognized it.


    However, the way of the unity of man and nature has enabled the Qin Dynasty to temporarily acquire the ability of the emperor as a magic puppet.


    The power of several magic puppets can work at the same time.


    "Are you the heir of my good brother? Why, feeling, are you not like him at all... "


    Luo Rumeng looked at the Qin Dynasty, slightly tilted his head.


    "Of course, I am. He is him."


    After the Qin Dynasty stabilized its own strength, he raised his head, looked at Luo Rumeng and said, "I am the Qin Dynasty, I am not anyone."


    I''m not rod, I''m not Yingtian!


    This is the heart of the Qin Dynasty.


    "But you are a man after all!"


    Luo Rumeng''s eyes showed murderous spirit, "if you are a man, you will certainly hurt a woman. Some of your women are very nice, really nice, willing to give up their lives for you. In order that they will not be betrayed by you, I will be merciful and kill you


    Luo Rumeng said, the body quickly moved up.


    The speed of the evil tiger!


    Come on, it''s coming to the end!


    If the Qin Dynasty did not have the power of evil tigers, I am afraid it would be a loss.


    But in his eyes, he could see clearly that the whole world was slowing down.


    The breath of those who practice around becomes very long.


    Those frightened faces are also infinitely frozen.


    This is the power of the evil tiger.


    When you become extremely fast, the actions of others, in your own eyes, will become particularly slow.


    And Naro''s dream like movements are also clearly visible.


    She held a long black knife in her hand and stabbed it into her abdomen.


    The Qin Dynasty seized a long black flame sword and quickly opened the other side''s knife.


    Then, and Luo Rumeng sword added, a moment to fight several moves.


    The sword Qi is vertical and horizontal, leaving cracks on the ground around.


    But in the eyes of those who practice the truth, they don''t know anything. They only hear the sound of Dangdang and the sword marks left on the ground.


    These two people''s speed, has reached the acme!


    All the people present can harvest their lives as long as they start!


    It''s terrible!


    "Die, dirty man!"


    Luo Rumeng suddenly drank, and countless spider silk flew out of his body, winding in the body of the Qin Dynasty.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1002

    Luo Rumeng has no talent like Xiaobai, who can switch spider silk into a sharp weapon.


    But she used these spider silk to trap the Qin Dynasty, and her goal was achieved.


    "Die!"


    She jumped forward, cutting the head of the Qin Dynasty with a long black knife in her hand.


    But the Qin Dynasty from that entangled spider silk, and stretched out a black arm.


    This is the transformation of three thousand luochagui, which can be said to be the separate body of Qin Dynasty.


    The arm stretched out very long, blinking across the distance between two people, more than the black knife, buckle in Luo Rumeng''s forehead.


    "Ah


    Luo Rumeng didn''t expect that the Qin Dynasty would suddenly use such a hand and exclaimed in surprise.


    And the three thousand luochagui of the Qin Dynasty, the strength they inherited was not weak. With a bang, they clasped the head of naruo as a dream and crushed her to the ground under her body.


    "Boom


    Misty peak trembles, Luo Rumeng''s body is heavily smashed into the bottom.


    A huge pit appeared under them.


    Luo Rumeng is now at the level of Sanxian, thinking that he can win the Qin Dynasty.


    But what she didn''t expect was that the power of Qin Dynasty had already begun to be on the top of Sanxian. Was it the peak that her brother had reached in the human world, the golden immortal state?


    How possible, this man, how can he reach the level of his brother!


    In Luo Rumeng''s heart, although he hated rod, he didn''t believe that in the human world, someone could surpass his brother.


    Therefore, seeing that the Qin Dynasty had such accomplishments, she was not willing to believe it in any case.


    "No, no way! Ah, ah, ah


    This crazy woman, after a punch from the Qin Dynasty, began to run wild again.


    Her long white hair began to fly, white skin, also slowly climb out of the black tiger lines.


    A clean dress, now blinking into a white tiger skin coat.


    "Die!"


    Almost in an instant, Luo Rumeng, who was originally in the pit, broke free of the shackles of the Luo Cha arm of the Qin Dynasty and came to his eyes.


    "Be careful, she''s half demonized!"


    Luo Rumeng was born by rod''s father and a tiger demon woman. He was a half demon.


    Now completely half demon, Qin Dynasty found her speed faster, and even suppressed themselves.


    "Tear you! Devour you


    Luo Rumeng said, two hands of the tiger''s claws, constantly toward the Qin Dynasty body to grasp.


    The air was torn apart.


    One after another, black patterns and seals were torn on the body of Qin Dynasty.


    But no matter how crazy Luo Rumeng attacks, Qin Dynasty body a little injury can not be left.


    The absolute defense of Jiulong armor + Jiuyou Xuanniu + Vajra Sutra can not break the power of Luo Rumeng.


    Now, even if two hydrogen bombs fall, the Qin Dynasty will have nothing to do.


    "Let me tell you what the real devil is."


    Qin Dynasty looked at Luo Rumeng that ferocious look, shook his head.


    He began to emit black smoke.


    The power of three thousand luochagui was completely attached to him.


    Qin Dynasty''s face was covered with black scales, a pair of eyes completely turned dark green, and the hair became red.


    At the same time, his hands, also turned into black claws.


    The whole person, quickly into the state of demonization.


    "Roar!"


    The Qin Dynasty roared, and the power spread out, forming sound waves, which pushed the body of naruo as a dream backward two steps.


    Luo Rumeng was startled and stood there with his claws hanging and a roar.


    "Roar!"


    Two people stood there, fighting each other.


    These two people''s Tianwei quickly spread out, making people around the pressure is quite big, one by one collapsed on the ground.


    Even the leaders of the eight sects stood reluctantly with cold sweat on their heads.


    "We are really powerless to intervene in the battle between these two people"


    Tian Danzi, the leader of Kunlun sect, couldn''t help feeling.


    "This is a Feixian level battle block..."


    Although other people are open-minded, they are also sad.


    Oriental cherry holding the pillar, biting silver teeth stood there, looking at the two men in the battle.


    These two guys are very abnormal, the more happy the better, it''s better to lose both.


    When the time comes, I will enjoy myself and give them all to the immortal envoy, who will be very happy!


    Unfortunately, Qin Dynasty, no way, who let him look down on himself, do not want to be their own men!


    Huaniang that bitch has, and she oriental cherry does not, she will one by one destroyed!


    This is her principle of oriental cherry!


    At the moment when two people were fighting each other, there was another voice on the misty peak."Who is the master in my ethereal peak fighting method! When I''m on the misty peak, is nobody there? "


    The sound was like thunder, and then a black figure came from the northern mountain and fell into the field.


    "Bang!"


    The misty peak trembled again.


    People looked, misty peak people, immediately surprised way.


    "North Hall fairy!"


    "It''s the fairy of the North Hall coming out!"


    "Now those two people can''t be more rampant!"


    In the eyes of these people, Beitang immortal, the scattered immortal level of Beitang Po, is invincible.


    As long as there is him, the misty peak is invincible!


    "Lord Qin, it''s you!"


    Beitangpo saw the Qin Dynasty which was fighting in the field. He frowned and said, "the leader of Qin clan is really powerful. Has he really ignored Ben Xian?"


    The North Hall broke a sentence, immediately attracted the Qin Dynasty and Luo Rumeng two people''s common attention.


    The two men looked back at the North Hall.


    "Pedaling, pedaling, pedaling!"


    All of a sudden, beitangpo felt like a huge hammer knocking on his chest. He stepped back three or four steps in a row. Each foot on the ground left a deep foot cherry


    cold sweat trickled down from beitangpo''s forehead.


    Just now, I don''t know where I''m going.


    These two people, what terrible momentum!


    Clearly, it is the strength of Jinxian level!


    That''s too much!


    I remember that white haired woman.


    She is the sister of old lord rod, Luo Rumeng, who was a powerful female devil at that time.


    She can have this cultivation, she can admit it.


    But in the Qin Dynasty, this boy only records his practice!


    Golden age!


    It''s not a joke!


    The head of the Beitang family said to himself that this boy is actually a master at the golden age!


    What kind of natural material and treasure did he eat? He made great progress and even crossed so many levels!


    "No one is allowed to interfere with us. Get out of here!"


    Luo Rumeng said, turning and lifting his arm.


    "Bang!"


    Even if it is the level of scattered immortals in the North Hall, it can not see through the speed of Luo Rumeng.


    In a moment, he was beaten up.


    Fortunately, what he practiced was domineering, and his whole body was full of Qi. He was only hit and flew.


    Otherwise, the general master, must be hit by the mouth spit blood.


    Rao is so, his clothes are also broken several pieces.


    Bei Tang Po looked at the broken clothes on his body. His face was blue and red, but he didn''t dare to speak.


    These two people are so strong that they can kill themselves.


    Rao is the level of Sanxian, and it''s impossible to beat people in Jinxian period!


    In the golden age, they are the real immortals!


    At most, I am a half immortal.


    The disciples of the misty eyes are all misty.


    The hope of the North Hall of Sanxian was scared away by the eyes of others, and was beaten by a claw


    Beitangpo stood there, his face covered with clouds and his words had to be gentle.


    "I don''t dare to disturb you I just hope that the two immortals will leave some room and don''t destroy the foundation of my misty peak... "


    Jinxian period of people, with major repair for.


    It''s easy to destroy a mountain in every move.


    Fortunately, these two people did not use any large magic, otherwise the misty peak would not be protected!


    The big schools of thousands of years will be razed to the ground.


    "Die for me


    Luo Rumeng doesn''t care what misty peak is. She held a big black knife in her hand, like a tiger''s tooth, and waved it to the Qin Dynasty.


    The huge black Sabre spirit was thrown out.


    "Boom


    The misty peak trembled.


    All the practitioners swayed left and right.


    Beitangpo is even more livid.


    The whole misty peak is divided into two parts by Luo Rumeng''s Dao Qi.


    Even the ethereal palace behind it was cut into two parts.


    But Qin Dynasty is to hide quickly, a flash body appears behind Luo Rumeng.


    "Nine you magic palm!"


    This chapter of the Qin Dynasty hit Luo Rumeng''s back.


    "No way!"


    Luo Rumeng''s body shape is faster, and disappears in front of Qin Dynasty in an instant, which makes Qin Dynasty strike empty on the earth under him.


    "Bang!"


    A huge palm print fell down, nearly 1000 meters deep, almost throughout the entire mountain.


    The fighting method of two people is already at the level of supernatural.


    All the practitioners around did not dare to watch at close range. They all flew far away with magic weapons, so as not to bring disaster to the fish in the pond."It''s over, the misty peak is coming to an end..."


    Beitang is a bit sluggish.


    As an immortal admired by the world, he can''t stop such a battle. It''s terrible!


    If I rush forward, I''m afraid I will turn into a white bone.


    Qin Dynasty and Luo Rumeng two people, in the panic eyes of everyone inside, each other no less than a hundred moves.


    The air constantly gives out the sound of explosion, and the misty peak is constantly disintegrating.


    Beitang''s broken heart hurts.


    Every time a big hall collapses, so does his heart.


    Thousands of years of foundation ah, how to bring these two terrible guys.


    So is he, and so are the four masters.


    The four sacred beasts on the misty peak are all shivering in their respective hills for fear that the two pestilence gods will attack them.


    Xuanyuan night rain but in silly music.


    Fight, destroy, I''m leaving this place anyway.


    "Roar!"


    Luo Rumeng was red eyed and his body flashed. His claw was taken out of the chest of the Qin Dynasty, and his paw prints flashed out, and sparks came out of his body.


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t care about being beaten at all. He held out his finger at the sky.


    "Broken heart sword array!"


    A white white white lotus cut down, Luo Ru Meng dodged.


    "Boom


    , this sword has directly destroyed half of the mountain, more awesome than the nuclear bomb.


    This is a platinum lotus chop with Shen Qing''s blasting sword. It''s very powerful.


    "A sword is so cruel!"


    Oriental cherry in the side surprised to cover his mouth, "if it is the whole broken heart sword array down, here must not from the misty peak into the misty Valley!"


    As soon as the idea of terror drifted past, I could see that there were dark clouds of swords in the sky.


    All the practitioners are pale.


    If these swords fall down, I''m afraid none of them will survive.


    Mo Ling is also very anxious. It seems that the sect leader has lost his mind after being demonized. He has to use such a unique skill. None of them can survive!


    "Roar!"


    Looking at the sword rain all over the sky, although Luo Rumeng is also a little delirious, but subconsciously told himself, this thing is very terrible.


    She suddenly moved again, the whole person rushed forward, a flutter on the body of the Qin Dynasty, put him on the top of this misty peak.


    "Oh


    She growled and bit at the neck of the Qin Dynasty.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1003

    Luo Rumeng half demon, mouth spit a pair of sharp tiger teeth.


    The tiger tooth was extremely sharp. It broke through the defense of the King Kong Sutra of the Qin Dynasty and stabbed into his neck.


    The pain suddenly attacked the heart of the Qin Dynasty.


    I have not felt such pain for a long time. Luo Rumeng this time, can be regarded as let Qin Dynasty eat a dull loss.


    At this time, the whole body of the Qin Dynasty, the neck can be said to be the most vulnerable place. There are no stone helmets, no Jiulong armor, only the protection of Vajra Sutra.


    As a golden immortal, Luo Rumeng, relying on her pair of fangs who have practiced for many years, has made a breakthrough.


    This Luo Rumeng bit through the neck of Qin Dynasty and began to suck his blood.


    A sense of loss of strength spread throughout the Qin Dynasty.


    "Get rid of her!"


    Rod quickly reminded the Qin Dynasty, "if you lose a little more strength, you will be swallowed up by her! Boy


    "But I''m a little Sleepy... "


    Qin Dynasty only felt a strong sense of sleep constantly attacking themselves.


    "Was Luo Rumeng''s tooth poison paralyzed?"


    Ordinary toxins can''t do anything to the Qin Dynasty, but Luo Rumeng''s level is also quite high. Jinxian period is on the same level with the Qin Dynasty, so it has an impact on him.


    Luo Rumeng sucked blood and raised his right hand high.


    Her right hand turned into a fierce tiger''s head again.


    "Boy, wake up


    Rod yelled at the soul of the Qin Dynasty.


    However, the Qin Dynasty was deeply influenced by Luo Rumeng''s toxin and could not respond to rod''s cry at first.


    Luo Rumeng''s right hand turned into a tiger''s head, swallowing and biting toward the body of Qin Dynasty.


    "Break up!"


    At this critical moment, a black bell came out of the forehead of the Qin Dynasty.


    That bell ding a hit Luo Rumeng''s body, unexpectedly Luo Rumeng bumped out more than ten meters.


    "Roar..."


    Luo Rumeng looked at the bell, and her red eyes gradually became a little clear.


    "Yin Yang bell Brother... "


    The black bell floated on the top of the Qin Dynasty, and then covered him all over.


    Then, Qin Dynasty originally closed eyes, slowly opened.


    But the look in that eye, startled already completely changed a appearance.


    His momentum, the whole thing has changed.


    It is full of Yin Qi and awe inspiring magic.


    "Like a dream, it''s time for you to wake up."


    Rod took over the body of the Qin Dynasty and said.


    "Brother I''m going to kill you, my good brother... "


    Luo Rumeng roared, and his body was full of white gas, and his momentum was even pulled higher in that moment.


    "If you dream, you should not come out of the sky fire and earth cave, nor should you come to find the successor of this seat."


    "How can you..."


    Luo Rumeng''s right eye seems to have shed tears.


    She clenched her hands tightly, and her fingernails were cut into the flesh, and her hands were red with blood.


    "I miss you so much How can I be reconciled without seeing my good brother and biting your flesh and blood. "


    "This seat has died once."


    Rod said, "you still won''t forgive me?"


    "How can we say that the resentment of more than a thousand years will dissipate as soon as it dissipates!"


    Luo Rumeng''s eyes were red again, "this debt, only with your life to repay."


    "Well, I don''t want to trap you for more than a thousand years."


    Rod knew that his sister would not listen to his explanations.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll wake you up."


    As he said that, rod''s figure shook slightly.


    Thousands of black shadows jumped out of his body and flew into the air, staring at Luo Rumeng in the opposite direction.


    "Three thousand luochagui? This is no use to me."


    Luo Rumeng sneered.


    "This move is different from what it was a thousand years ago."


    A thousand years ago, rod used this move to subdue Luo Rumeng.


    "A thousand years later, it has changed a little."


    With that, the three thousand luochagui opened their mouths.


    The black light of their mouth.


    Demon cannon!


    This is the magic cannon of Qin Dynasty!


    Rod, he put it with three thousand luochagui.


    The three thousand luochagui release the demon cannon at the same time. The scene is very frightening.


    Because the ghosts of Luocha were facing the north, it seemed that the Tibetan people on the northern mountain had already known something. They fled in a hurry and hid in the south of the people in Qingyi.


    "GoRod clapped his hands.


    Three thousand luochagui, at the same time, the demon cannon comes out.


    Three thousand black demon cannon, one after another, toward Luo Ru Meng.


    For a time, all over the world, is the black light.


    Luo Rumeng''s face suddenly changed, and he felt the horror of the black light.


    Although she wanted to hide, she couldn''t surpass the speed of light and was bombarded by those demons.


    "Ah


    Luo Ru Meng screamed, all over the body as burning pain.


    The demon cannon pushed Luo Rumeng''s body, and then blasted on the north mountain.


    "Boom


    The whole Beishan Mountain was suddenly shaken and was blown to the ground.


    The old nest of the people in the underground was destroyed.


    All the practitioners were sweating.


    It''s terrible. Is this the power of the immortal!


    Who dares to provoke luochamen with immortals!


    Even the eight sects will be on the same level as luochamen!


    What''s more, none of the eight sects can have a master of Jinxian period!


    Even the immortals in the northern Hall of Sanxian period, when they saw the Qin Dynasty, they had to retreat to one side and look at the peaks of the misty peaks!


    From then on, the reputation of luochamen will become a big noise in the Xiuzhen world.


    After Beishan was flattened, a figure slowly flew up from the ruins.


    That''s Luo Rumeng.


    "I''m not convinced. I''ll kill you, kill you..."


    She was covered with blood and bruises, but she still bit her silver teeth.


    "Silly sister..."


    At this time, rod suddenly appeared in front of Luo Rumeng and gently hugged her.


    "You die, you die!"


    Luo Rumeng''s hands are claws, constantly tearing at rod''s body.


    Rod is not bad with a King Kong body, just hold his sister tightly.


    "Asshole I''m going to kill you Kill you... "


    Luo Rumeng''s strength has gradually changed from one year to another.


    rod said, "I just want to keep you calm for ten and a half days. Who could have thought that this seat would be betrayed later. Chunjiuniang, the leader, framed this seat and sealed it for thousands of years. This seat is in the seal, how to let you out. "


    "Really, really?"


    Luo Rumeng heard this, the body slightly trembled, "that, then why, after you take off the seal, do not come to me?"


    "How can I find this seat?"


    Rod said solemnly, "at that time, this seat was sealed with the fire of nine days. The fire of that nine days was a fire that could not be controlled before the real immortal period. There are eight kinds of flames in Qin Xiaozi''s body, but he can''t accept jiutianjiehuo. His real strength is only in his golden period, which is far from enough. So, this seat has been waiting, you know


    "So it is..."


    At that moment, Luo Rumeng was a bit out of his wits and said, "I, I was used by chunjiuniang..."


    "It''s not too late for you to wake up now."


    Rod said, "now that you''ve been rescued, you''ve got a wish for you. Do you still hate this seat in your heart? "


    "No, brother, I''m wrong..."


    A thousand year old misunderstanding was resolved in this way.


    Luo Rumeng suddenly hugged rod''s body like a child and burst into tears.


    "Brother It''s been a thousand years, it''s been a long time


    "I understand, I understand..."


    Rod patted Luo Rumeng''s back, "this seat has been sealed for more than a thousand years, hasn''t it And there is no body, only soul. "


    "Brother, let''s take revenge."


    Luo Rumeng raised his head, wiped away the tears, and said to rod, "kill all the people who hurt our brothers and sisters so badly at that time!"


    "No way."


    Rod shook his head.


    "Why! After I was half demonized, I was already in the golden immortal period. Even at ordinary times, it is the level of immortals! With such accomplishments, the world is so great that we can''t go there and kill them! "


    "Silly sister, you don''t understand."


    Rod took a breath, looked at the sky and said, "the mastermind who set up your brother was actually the immortals in the sky. If it wasn''t for their advice, they would have sent the five elements treasure to the earth. With those immortals in the cultivation world, how can they be our opponents. If you want to get rid of those immortals, you and I can''t do it in the end. "


    "What do you do, brother? Are we going to swallow it? "


    Luo Rumeng said not to Gandhi.


    "Of course not!"


    Rod snorted, "well, it''s up to our heirs. Qin Xiaozi has great luck and great achievements. As long as we support him well and follow him around, the revenge will naturally come back! ""He? Your heir? "


    Luo Rumeng curled her lips, "no, I hate him."


    "Don''t be wayward."


    Rod pinched his sister''s nose.


    "No, no, no, no!"


    Looking at Luo rumong that pretty appearance, where has before female devil head appearance.


    At the scene of the repair, one by one big glasses.


    The men and women''s voices were so low that no one knew what they were talking about. It''s just a couple who just wanted to die. Are they so close now? What the hell?


    "Be obedient, or my brother won''t like you."


    "Well, I''ll be patient then..."


    Luo Rumeng had to promise to come down.


    "Well, support our heirs. The hope of revenge lies in him. This seat has been out for too long. If it continues, I''m afraid it will hurt Qin''s soul. When I go back, you will accompany Qin Xiaozi, and you will be the supreme elder of luochamen in the future


    With that, rod closed his eyes, his body sank, and he was hugged tightly by Luo Rumeng. In the blink of an eye, Qin Chao woke up and looked at his own Luo Rumeng with cold sweat on his forehead.


    "You, what are you holding me for?"


    "Hum!"


    Luo Ru Meng pushed the Qin Dynasty out of his arms. "You think I want to hold you, but I''m not afraid you''ll fall down and die!"


    The Qin Dynasty was relieved to find that the madwoman had become normal.


    Just now in the body, he also heard the conversation between two people.


    Although this woman is a madman, as a great master at the level of Sanxian, she is exactly what luochamen needs most now.


    All the other big sects have elder Taishang.


    He will have luochamen in the future.


    "Dissolution."


    Knowing that it was ok, the Qin Dynasty also untied the state of the unity of man and nature.


    From his body, suddenly flew out colorful light.


    After the light flew into the air, they scattered and became the eight magic puppets again.


    But on their faces, they were tired.


    "From today on, Luo Rumeng is the supreme elder of luoshamen."


    Luo Ru Meng wrapped his voice with vitality and spread the news.


    All the practitioners were shocked when they heard this sentence.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1004

    I thought that these two people would fight each other to death. No one would have thought that they would finally turn a war into a war!


    What a strange thing happens every year. There are a lot of them this year!


    However, Luo Rumeng has said so, which practitioner dare not jump out and shout.


    Luo Rumeng is a madwoman and a pervert!


    None of these practitioners want to lose their good lives.


    The fairy of the North Hall is not squinting at the side.


    "Qin Dynasty, although I don''t like you and hate you, but in the face of my brother, I can help you."


    Luo Ru dream still that cool appearance, Yang chin, tell Qin Dynasty to say.


    "Thank you for your old age."


    Anyway, she was Rhode''s sister''s part-time lover. Qin Dynasty also had to give her some thin noodles.


    "Stinky boy, can you give me the four words of part-time lover next time?"


    Rod protested loudly.


    Then part-time wife.


    Qin Dynasty comforted rod in his heart and made the old ghost roar.


    When a man is faced with feelings, he may still have some sense.


    Women, on the other hand, are very involved in dealing with their feelings. Luo Rumeng is a model.


    "Dongfang Ying, you met chunjiuniang secretly, and instigated Mo Fei Yan to assassinate the disciples of various sects, the luochamen, and uproot the luochamen. How do you want to account for it now?"


    Since Luo Rumeng stood on this side of the Qin Dynasty, he naturally turned to the oriental cherry.


    All the practitioners were shocked.


    Is it oriental cherry''s plan?


    The Oriental elder of misty peak, what a cruel plan!


    "Elder Dongfang, are you looking for someone to kill us?"


    Tan Hai and other leaders frowned one by one, with sullen faces, questioning oriental cherry.


    Oriental cherry''s mouth jumps.


    The madwoman really told the story.


    Fortunately, she didn''t have much trouble just now.


    "Mr. Luo, where can I start with this?"


    Dongfang Ying was reasonable and said, "that spring nine Niang took the initiative to find me that day and said that she would deal with luochamen with me. As a heresy, luochamen is the enemy of my misty peak. Later, the head of Qin clan took away the younger martial sister Hua directly at the wedding ceremony of master Zhulong, which made us feel embarrassed. I Dongfang Ying wants to deal with luochamen. What''s wrong! But it''s just that I didn''t expect that Chun Jiuniang would send Mo Fei Yan to do such a thing. Even I was kept in the dark. "


    "You picked it clean!"


    Luo Ru Meng sneered, "now spring nine Niang also died, it can be said to be dead without proof."


    "To kill the Taoist friends of the same noble and decent sect, I couldn''t have done such a thing. Only you can think of it. "


    Oriental cherry said.


    "Do you want to die?"


    Luo Rumeng has a fierce look.


    "Elder Luo, please be merciful"


    beitangpo knows that if Dongfang Ying is killed by Luo Rumeng, they will be lost completely.


    The people of luochamen fought with each other again and destroyed countless mountain tops of buildings. If you kill the elder of misty peak at will, the names of the eight sects will be completely lost.


    Since then, the misty peak should be reduced to a joke in the Xiuzhen world.


    "Oh?"


    Luo Rumeng took a look at the North Hall and said, "why should I listen to you?"


    "This..."


    Beitang''s expression is stagnant. It''s true that they are female demons. They are famous for not obeying the rules.


    Why does Hongmeng Taoist Association never ask people from the devil gate to come? It''s because they don''t like to obey the rules.


    Now there is a luochamen, and she is a female devil that she can''t deal with. Alas


    "Old Luo, forget it."


    The Qin Dynasty waved, "it''s no use killing her. I have known before I came that this Hongmeng Taoist Association is actually a Hongmen banquet for us. But now, with the help of Mr. Luo, I''m more confident. "


    "That''s nature."


    Luo Rumeng nodded, "with me here, no one dares to bully you. Bullying you is bullying my brother. To bully my brother is to kill myself


    Luo Rumeng said, the body white hair no wind automatic.


    The practitioners on the spot dare not say a word!


    Oriental cherry is also secretly happy, thanks to this Luo Rumeng, they do not know the affairs of the immortal envoy.


    Otherwise, it will be a big deal.


    "In this case, let''s continue to hold the Hongmeng Taoist meeting."


    After all, oriental cherry is in charge, she clapped her hands and said.


    "Well, it''s time to hold the Hongmeng Taoist meeting."


    "Almost forgot the business.""Today''s eight schools..."


    The following people were all saying that luochamen was like a black horse, but he was still a very powerful black horse, so they killed them.


    Which of these noble and decent sects is the opponent of luochamen?


    Now it''s on the land of the misty peak, and beitangpo, the strongest one in the misty peak, has to speak respectfully to them. I''m afraid that she will upset the demon head and turn the misty peak upside down.


    "There is nothing comparable to this Hongmeng Taoist Association."


    Luo Rumeng suddenly said, "our luochamen is the first, dare to say half a word!"


    She jumped to the center of the venue and announced, "from now on, our luochamen is the first gate in the world! Among the eight sects of yours, I can''t control who likes to be at the front. But the first name is our luochamen! "


    "This woman is too arrogant..."


    "The first door in the world It''s so big... "


    "Luochamen is very powerful this time..."


    When they saw Luo Rumeng standing in the middle of the field, they couldn''t help talking.


    "How can that be?"


    The night impermanence of Qinghong Wuji Gang is the first to jump out. He has been treating for a long time, and his injury is much better.


    However, the blood hole still remained on the body, which was shocking.


    "Master Ye is right."


    Tan Hai also came out and said to Luo Rumeng, "Luo Changlao, the first in the world, can''t be decided casually. Since we have held the Hongmeng Taoist Association, naturally everything should be done according to the rules of Hongmeng Taoist Association. Lord Qin, you are the head of a gate. How do you plan to do it? "


    Tan Hai kicked the ball to the Qin Dynasty.


    In fact, Qin Dynasty had no interest in Shenma.


    It is the so-called tree attracts the wind, so luochamen has been acting in a low-key manner.


    But now it''s different. There are magic puppets in luoshamen. Each of them can mention the period of thunder robbery.


    At this time, there was another golden immortal Luo Rumeng, which was the great period of Liwei. Since you want to speak according to the rules, how can you talk about the rules in the end


    Qin Dynasty ha ha a smile, say.


    "It''s a fight, it''s a fight. If you tell me about it, we luochamen should do it. Today is the first in the world. We have a firm decision on luochamen. "


    "This..."


    Tan Hai did not expect that Qin Dynasty would really like to fight for the first place in the world.


    "Come on, come on, who won''t be convinced and fight with me!"


    Luo Rumeng clapped his hands and said to the present practitioners.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    No one dares to answer.


    Who dares to provoke this madwoman!


    Change into a golden immortal!


    One finger stabbed myself.


    "Cough, long time."


    Oriental cherry said quickly, "Hongmeng road has always had a rule, the master who has passed the thunder robbery period can not join. Otherwise, all the sects will send out their supreme elders, and the Hongmeng Taoist Association will not be able to continue. The aim of Hongmeng Taoist Association is to continuously tap new talents. Elder Luo has been famous for thousands of years. It''s jinxianqi again. Don''t bully us. "


    "What kind of Taoist Association, and these annoying rules."


    Luo Rumeng stamped his foot, and a deep hole was found on the ground.


    "It doesn''t matter."


    The Qin Dynasty waved his hand, "my several magic puppet masters, their actual strength is only in their golden period, and they can just attend the Taoist meeting."


    "Well, let''s just come."


    Suu Kyi, they nodded at once.


    The most exciting is Zhao Jingjing.


    "Come on, come on, I can''t wait!"


    She rubbed her hands and her eyes sparkled.


    When they saw these women, a cold sweat broke out on their foreheads.


    Those women are abnormal! Especially that Zhao Jingjing, who can eat her fist!


    "She, they really only have the golden age?"


    Hua Shan''s Jiang Yifan touched the cold sweat and said.


    After all, he was an old acquaintance of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Indeed, I swear."


    Qin Dynasty said, "this seat does not need to guarantee absolute fairness and justice, abide by your rules, let their golden strength participate in the war."


    "Qin Xiaozi, you should be regarded as a bully?"


    The monk of the Qing Dynasty shook his sword and said, "each of you has the strength of his golden body. We Emei, are we destined to have soy sauce


    "Ha ha, this, monk Qing."


    Qin Dynasty arched hands and said, "this is the first in the world, which is very important to our luochamen. I hope the Taoist priest doesn''t blame him. This seat is not the Qin Dynasty, but the master of luochamen. As the master, Luomen should be responsible for it


    "In that case, there is nothing else to say."Qing Xiu knew that Qin Dynasty would not sell her this face, "then come and compare."


    "Well, since all of you have no opinions, we will announce that the Hongmeng Taoist Association will officially begin!"


    Oriental Yingxin said that the Hongmeng Taoist Association has finally begun.


    According to the rules, each sect participating in the Taoist Association can only send three representatives.


    This means that, first of all, one can not surpass the seven fold cultivation of the golden body, nor can he be a leader.


    The growth and strength of a school depends on what is talent.


    Which school has more young talents can show that the school has great development.


    Since ancient times, Shushan has always been a place where young talents emerge in large numbers, which has always been the head of a well-known and decent school.


    This time, a black horse was killed, which was luochamen.


    All the venerable are golden?


    That is to say, there are seven golden age masters in total!


    Fortunately, only three were selected, otherwise the Hongmeng Taoist Association would not have to go on.


    "Representatives of luochamen, Zhao Jingjing, AI Xiaoxue and Liu Ying."


    The reason why the Qin Dynasty chose Liu Ying was to let the girl exercise. After all, the strength in her body is not low. If she is not allowed to have a deep contact with the cultivation world, I don''t know what her mind will become in the future. If you''re like those who get half the power of angels, you''re fucked.


    When luochamen submitted the list of Representatives, an angry voice came from the hidden courtyard of misty peak.


    "Waste, it''s all rubbish!"


    "The immortal makes the Lord calm down. Don''t we have a last resort?"


    Ji Yuanyuan said quickly.


    "Do it for benxian! If you don''t do well, all of you will jump into the alchemy furnace


    "Yes, immortal envoy, I''ll leave!"


    Ji Yuanyuan went to do it again and again.


    She flew to the foot of the mountain, slowly toward a cave, and walked in.


    The cave is so dark that you can''t see it.


    But Ji Yuanyuan could see at night and continued to walk deep into the cave.


    Deep in the cave, a small blue unicorn is shining.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1005

    "I didn''t expect that the two abnormal battles in Jinxian period actually absorbed so much energy from Qilin''s thundering seal."


    Looking at the jade Qilin, Ji Yuanyuan couldn''t help laughing.


    "Keep fighting. The energy flowing out of your battle will slowly pave the way for your life."


    Ji Yuanyuan said, sitting cross legged beside the jade Qilin, waiting patiently for something.


    At this time, on the misty peak.


    Hongmeng Taoist Association is in full swing.


    Not only the eight sects, but also many small sects, such as Zixia cave, sent representatives to participate in the war.


    Everyone wants to have a share of the Hongmeng road meeting.


    In particular, the Zixia cave owner strongly hopes to enter the top eight and become the new eight sects.


    Every year, his Zixia cave is just a little short.


    This session, we must succeed!


    Zixia cave master told his three most successful apprentices.


    "Yan Ziyu, Li Bo, sun Lanxin. You three are the most proud disciples. It''s up to you whether we can rank among the eight schools in Hongmeng Taoist Association


    "Yes, master."


    Yan Ziyu nodded.


    "Master, don''t worry. I will beat my opponent all over the place looking for teeth."


    Li Bo laughed.


    "Master, if I win, I will reward me with a better magic weapon."


    Sun Lanxin is also coquettish.


    "As long as you can make it into the top eight, I will definitely give you a good reward."


    Zixia cave master touched his beard and said.


    "You three, the worst strength is in the middle of Yuanying. Don''t let your teacher down! "


    The master of Zixia cave has high hopes for them.


    "well, before the contest, I will lend you the three most proud magic weapons. If you win, they will be yours forever. "


    He said, in the eyes of the three disciples, he showed three magic tools.


    A purple sword, a purple damask at one end and a purple copper mirror float in the air respectively.


    The disciples around him could not help but look envious.


    These are the three magic weapons of Zixia cave. Who doesn''t want it!


    The sword is a purple Phoenix dragon sword, which is said to be made of dragon tendons and phoenix feathers.


    Longjin is naturally the big muscle on the dragon, and the phoenix feather is not the general phoenix feather, but the reddest feather on the phoenix head.


    This is the eight products of heaven. It''s powerful and domineering. Once you pull out the sword, you can recite the dragon and the Phoenix.


    Ziling is the Dongtian satin, which is said to be made of a small piece of stone left by Nuwa to mend the sky. It seems soft, but it is hard. Even on this day, a hole can be chiseled out.


    It is also a kind of eight kinds of heavenly utensils, suitable for women.


    The last mirror is the emperor''s mirror, which is said to be the famous treasure of the emperor among the three emperors who were powerful in the past.


    This mirror is the seventh grade of heavenly utensil. It has great power, but it has never been used by the cave owner.


    At this time, with these three magic weapons, how can Zixia cave not enter the top eight!


    Yan Ziyu and their three magic weapons are full of confidence.


    "Master, don''t worry. This time we won''t get the place of the top eight. The three of us kneel down on the misty peak."


    Li Bo is holding the mirror of the emperor and patting his chest.


    "Good, good, teacher depends on you."


    Looking at their confident appearance, Zixia cave master is also very pleased.


    At this time, the competition has been reported.


    "The first scene, Zixia cave to luochamen!"


    "What?"


    The mirror of the emperor in Li Bo''s hand almost didn''t fall to the ground.


    Zixia cave owner almost pulled off his beard.


    All the people of Zixia are stupid.


    Lying trough peat, not so much back!


    Come on, it''s against the luochamen?


    This is the first game of NIMA. There are more than 60 representatives of the sects. You have to fight them!


    Didn''t you burn incense for Hongjun!


    Your sister!


    Zixia cave master almost wanted to curse his mother.


    But the result is the result after all. He can''t show himself as if he is afraid of luochamen!


    He was slapped before the Qin Dynasty, but now it still hurts.


    Although the heart has already had the shadow to the luochamen, but on the surface still reluctantly smiles the way.


    "Go, go, I believe you."


    "Master, master..."


    Yan Ziyu touched his stomach and said, "I, I seem to have a stomachache. I must be acclimatized on the misty peak. I have diarrhea Yes, or let other younger martial brothers take my place. "


    "You didn''t eat yesterday. How could you have diarrhea?""Master..."


    Sun Lanxin also said pitifully, "people, people seem to have relatives Can''t go on... "


    "You are a monk, come to your sister''s relatives!"


    Zixia cave owner almost jumped.


    "It''s not the body of five leakages for a long time, OK?"


    "Oh, master, I must be poor in my practice, and I''m a little crazy! Master, please protect the Dharma for me. I will sit still for three days and three nights to consolidate the foundation. "


    Li Po also put the mirror aside and said to his master.


    "Consolidate your master!"


    "You, you one by one!"


    Zixia cave is about to faint.


    I''m still possessed by the devil. Dare you think of some more ridiculous excuse!


    "If you don''t go up, you''ll get out of the school!"


    Zixia cave master had to speak hard.


    "Wuwuwu, Shifu wants someone else to die..."


    Sun Lanxin cried: "master, do you just watch your proud disciple die like this?"


    Yan Ziyu also said pitifully.


    "Master, I really want to be possessed by the devil! The vitality is beginning to flee


    Li Bo is still shouting.


    "I''ll give you a slap and call you back to the right position!"


    Zixia cave main gas blowing beard.


    "All for the teacher! Otherwise, I won''t recognize you apprentices! "


    The master of Zixia cave has spoken hard.


    These apprentices had no way to do it. They were dejected one by one. Before fighting, they started to retreat, and they rubbed onto the stage one by one.


    On the stage, Zhao Jingjing was alone.


    "Why, why are you alone and the other two?"


    Seeing only Zhao Jingjing himself, Yan Ziyu couldn''t help asking.


    "I alone will be enough."


    Zhao Jingjing to them hook hands, "you go together."


    "Too, too contemptuous of people!"


    Sun Lanxin pouted his mouth, and the Dongtian satin in his hand flew up and down, "we are not the soy sauce players, OK?"


    "And let you know how good we are!"


    Li Boxin said, three on one, plus three magic weapons, there should be a chance!


    After all, it''s magic gate, arrogance


    it seems that there is hope of victory!


    "Sister Zhao, hurry up, don''t delay too long"


    Liu Ying said beside.


    "Five minutes, is that enough?"


    AI Xiaoxue takes a look at her watch.


    "Too long. You look down on me too much."


    Zhao Jingjing waved.


    "Three minutes, then."


    AI Xiaoxue shrugged her shoulders.


    "You look down on us too much


    Yan Ziyu hated his teeth itching, and the purple Phoenix dragon sword in his hand suddenly came out of the scabbard.


    A burst of the voice of the Dragon chanting and the Phoenix''s violence rang on this stage.


    All the practitioners below marvel at it. Good sword!


    At first glance, it is a good treasure of Tianqi level.


    It is worthy of being known for a long time!


    But the Qin Dynasty snickered.


    He doesn''t care what fairness is.


    He had already quietly summoned nine you to the body, and then gave Zhao Jingjing their magic puppet release.


    At this time, several people, all of them are the seven fold cultivation of the golden body.


    I''m not over seven. I''m stuck in this gear and I''ll fight you.


    If you look at the three representatives of Zixia cave, the highest one is just a heavy metal body, which is not a positive biet at all


    Yan Ziyu controls the sword. With the momentum of opening the world and the faint purple light, Yan Ziyu stabs Zhao Jingjing head and face.


    "When!"


    Who knows, Zhao Jingjing only stretched out two fingers, with the index finger and the middle finger, in front of him, caught the sword suddenly stabbed.


    "Buzz."


    The sword was still shaking, and the sound of the dragon was heard.


    "No way!"


    Yan Ziyu didn''t expect that the other party even caught his own purple Phoenix dragon sword with two fingers, and he was shocked.


    "With this strength, I''d better step down and Practice for another ten or eight years!"


    Zhao Jingjing said, playing the purple Phoenix dragon sword out, a sword in turn stabbed at the master.


    Zhao Jingjing never practices any magic weapon.


    She, only by her fist!


    No matter how good the magic weapon, also can''t compare her Zhao Jingjing''s a pair of meat fist!


    "Dongtian Satin! Go


    Sun Lanxin is surprised. When her elder martial brother Yan Ziyu barely controls the sword, she throws out her purple silk and entangles it firmly on Zhao Jingjing.


    The Dongtian Satin twined around Zhao Jingjing''s body, and instantly hardened into an iron cage."The mirror of the emperor! Give me a picture of her


    Li Bo also lost his magic weapon.


    It is said that the people who are reflected in the mirror of the imperial treasure will be directly transformed into white bones.


    Although Zhao Jingjing is pretty, it''s a pity that a great beauty turns into a skeleton.


    But, who let you provoke us Zixia cave.


    A purple light from the mirror, toward Zhao Jingjing, entangled in Dongtian satin.


    This is the end of egotism!


    Become a white bone!


    "The Dragon King opens the sky!"


    Who knows, should have been firmly entangled Zhao Jingjing, suddenly moved up.


    With a palm of her hand, twined with the glittering white light, she even split the Dongtian satin in half.


    "Ah, Dongtian Satin!"


    Zixia cave master''s face changed greatly.


    Zhao Jingjing doesn''t care whether she has destroyed the treasure of others. Her figure twinkles and blinks at the position above the mirror.


    The purple light from the emperor''s mirror shines on the ground, burning the ground with black scorch marks and black smoke.


    "Break it


    Zhao Jingjing flies up and kicks directly on the mirror.


    "Crack!"


    This does not know how many years of circulation of the treasure, so in the mirror split a gap.


    "My mirror is in the way..."


    Zixia cave main flesh pain convulsion, want to cry without tears.


    "Ah! The mirror of the emperor


    Li Bo is also nervous to death. This is the treasure that master lent to himself temporarily. It is broken. Master can''t peel his skin!


    This woman, too cruel!


    "A minute has passed."


    AI Xiaoxue said suddenly in the side.


    "It''s done right now!"


    Zhao Jingjing said, the whole person rushed forward and fell in front of Li Bo in an instant.


    Li Bo is still in love. There is a beautiful woman in front of her.


    "Go down!"


    Zhao Jingjing didn''t want to talk to him. The elder martial sister of Qin Dynasty kicked Li Bo out of the challenge arena without being polite.


    "Purple Phoenix dragon sword! Kill


    While Yan Ziyu takes advantage of Zhao Jingjing kicking his younger martial brother, he also holds a sword and sweeps out the purple sword spirit, attacking Zhao Jingjing.


    "Dragon King spits beads!"


    Zhao Jingjing waved her hands and pushed out her palms. The powerful Qi burst out and broke through the sword Qi in an instant. The shock wave generated sent Yan Ziyu flying out of the arena for a long time.


    There is a big gap between Jinshen Yizhong and Jinshen Qichong. Zhao Jingjing should keep her hand, otherwise Yan Ziyu will die.


    "There''s one left."


    Zhao Jingjing turns her head and looks at Sun Lanxin, who is holding two sections of Dongtian satin in her hand.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1006

    "You, you wait!"


    Sun Lanxin saw Zhao Jingjing rubbing his hands and hands. He was about to come over and said suddenly.


    "Why, do you have anything else to say?"


    Zhao Jingjing stops and looks at the ancient woman dressed up.


    "Tell you, people of luochamen, don''t think we are afraid of you in Zixia cave!"


    Sun Lanxin pinched his waist with one hand and two sections of Dongtian satin in the other hand. He told Zhao Jingjing in a loud voice, "even if my practice is not as good as you, I will never be afraid of you! All of us in Zixia cave are heroes who stand up to the heaven and earth, which are beyond the comparison of you scoundrels! "


    "Look, look at your younger sister!"


    The master of Zixia cave tearfully pointed to sun Lanxin standing on the stage and said to Yan Ziyu and Li Bo, "this is the decent bearing of our famous family! Take a look at you two. I''m really ashamed to say anything! "


    "Master, we are wrong..."


    Li Bo and Yan Ziyu wept bitterly and decided to change their ways. "We must learn from our younger martial sisters, sacrifice our lives for righteousness, and never make progress."


    "Good, good, even if you lose, I''m glad to be a teacher! In the future, we have to rely on your generation. "


    Zixia cave master and two apprentices huddled together.


    At this time, sun Lanxin is still saying aloud.


    "So, even if I''m not as good as you, my bearing is something you can never overcome!"


    "Oh? Then let me see your bearing and see if I can make you a little more resistant to beating. "


    Zhao Jingjing smiles innocently, and the white light on her palm is flashing, which is the performance of gathering vitality.


    "Wait, wait!"


    Sun Lanxin suddenly exclaimed.


    "I''m not in the mood to listen to your nonsense."


    Zhao Jingjing cluster eyebrows, very impatient.


    "For, in order to prove my bearing, I, I admit defeat!"


    Sun Lanxin said that he suddenly jumped off the martial arts competition platform, which surprised all the practitioners around him.


    I pulled a wipe, just now didn''t still shout big righteousness awe inspiring, swollen? In a twinkling of an eye to admit defeat!


    "As a well-known and decent school, I, my sun Lanxin, are ashamed to fight against an evil and evil person like you!"


    Sun Lanxin is still saying.


    "This seat, I don''t have you as an apprentice..."


    Zixia cave''s main gas, almost directly sit and fly.


    It looks like a blower.


    However, no matter how Sun Lanxin plays tricks, Zixia cave has been defeated, which has become an indisputable fact.


    The women of luochamen are too powerful.


    Next, those who compete with luochamen in a group either admit defeat or abstain.


    Those small sects still have some self-knowledge.


    Fighting these three women is like killing lu''ai.


    therefore, in addition to Zhao Jingjing''s opening opportunity, AI Xiaoxue and Liu Ying basically did not fight.


    "What a nuisance! None of them came up! Let me get excited in vain


    Little Liu Ying''s hand is Zila, playing the electric light, pursed her mouth and said.


    "It''s a bunch of cowards."


    Zhao Jingjing shrugged her shoulders.


    "A lot of work has been saved."


    AI Xiaoxue plays with a petrochemical sniper gun.


    This woman, too obsessed with arms.


    The luochamen entered the top 16 smoothly, and the faces of other sects were not very good-looking.


    "It''s really disgraceful that we''re disgraced."


    An elder of Shushan said.


    "It''s a small school, after all!"


    Kunlun also has the elder to say, "the next scene is luoshamen against us Kunlun. At that time, we will let the leader of Qin clan have a look at the bearing of Kunlun mountain! "


    It''s Huoyan, the fire elder of tianhuoge in Kunlun.


    The old man has a bad temper.


    In particular, the sects are now divided into three groups. One group, headed by Muran, advocates repairing with the luochamen, and the other, headed by itself, advocates attacking luochamen. There is another school, the leader of tiandanzi, who advocates observing the changes.


    Although luochamen does have some skills, there are several great masters in the period of thunder robbery, and there is an elder in the period of scattered immortals.


    Yes, Kunlun has been a fairy mountain since ancient times. There are not many masters in Kunlun!


    Kunlun Mountain is different from the misty peak. There are many disciples in the misty peak, and each sect inhales it, which is uneven. But the master this piece, appears to be weaker some, only North Hall breaks in prop up the scene.


    Kunlun masters can be countless.


    Each of them had the seven fold cultivation of the golden body. The leader, tiandanzi, had the nine fold cultivation of the golden body.


    Once again, there are many Taishang elders in the period of thunder robbery.


    There is more than one immortal level.As for Shushan, the first school in the world, it is somewhat different.


    Shushan has a rule since ancient times.


    The disciples of Shushan, who are more than seven in body, automatically enter the sword Pavilion and become the supreme elder of the sword Pavilion.


    Therefore, the real masters of Shushan are actually hiding in the sword Pavilion.


    Headmaster Tan Haitan is just a new generation of experts. In terms of real strength, he is far from good. There are many experts in the period of thunder robbery.


    However, when he is not the leader, he should also enter the sword Pavilion in Shushan.


    All the eight sects have accumulated for thousands of years.


    How can a newly rising luochamen be compared!


    "The representatives of Kunlun have no confidence."


    The Qin Dynasty sat on the referee''s bench and said with a smile.


    "That''s nature. There are many talented people in Kunlun mountain. When we compete, we will naturally open our eyes to the leader of Qin clan."


    The fire elder snorted and said.


    "That seat will wait and see."


    Qin Dynasty sat there, a thousand generations in black knelt beside him, soaking tea for him.


    This thousand generation of body is very good, the famous Tong Yan huge part.


    Her clothes and tight, Le''s slim waist breast, let the Qin Dynasty secretly swallow saliva.


    "Tea, master."


    Qiandai made a pot of tea and took it to the mouth of Qin Dynasty.


    "Hard work."


    The Qin Dynasty took the tea and took a sip. It was really fragrant.


    "Oh? Do you know how to taste tea


    A female elder of Emei couldn''t help but ask, "I thought that as one of the magic sects, the leader of Qin clan only knew how to fight, fight and kill. I didn''t expect to know such elegant things. "


    Since the Qin Dynasty announced that it was going to be the first door in the world, the attitude of the famous families towards him has changed a little.


    Although it is like Emei, Shushan and Wudang, there are still people who support him.


    But most of them still regard him as the enemy.


    How can the position of the eight sects be shaken by a luochamen!


    If you dare to run out and share a share, or even take all of them, you will have to face the anger of the noble and decent.


    Tan Nai Qing, they are also very high-profile.


    "It seems that this son has become a devil, and he will become a great trouble!"


    Songshan''s interpretation also clenched his fist and said, "if I had known that, I should have been in Shanhua town on that day, and had gone all out to surpass him!"


    "Amitabha..."


    At the same time, he put his hands together and recited the name of Buddha.


    The three representatives of Kunlun are all new faces.


    We can only watch the rain in Ximen.


    The three people on the stage are the most accomplished and talented disciples of Kunlun.


    Fire, wood, earth.


    These three people were all disciples who were given the name of five elements.


    Among the disciples of this generation, the three of them had the highest achievements.


    Mu Ling is the elder martial sister of Ximen Yuqing. She can''t catch up with her talent.


    "Where are the people of luochamen! Let me teach you a good lesson


    Huoyao is a violent temper. Standing on the challenge arena, he starts to fight.


    Instead of practicing any magic weapon, he raised a fire mouse. The little mouse stood on his shoulder with his red fur.


    "Elder martial brother, don''t be impetuous."


    Mu Ling is blowing a pair of cloud Luo sleeves, the whole person is light, standing next to his elder martial brother, soft voice said to fire Yao.


    Mu Ling''s magic weapon is a wishful branch hidden in her sleeve.


    "I defend, you two attack, try to win the representative of luochamen immediately."


    Tu Kun set up a simple tactic.


    The magic weapon of this short, chubby man is Houde mountain beetle, the treasure of defense.


    The three of them often wandered in the Xiuzhen world, and their cooperation can be regarded as tacit understanding. They are called Kunlun three swordsmen.


    "Luochamen, don''t you dare to come?"


    Huo Yao yelled for a long time, but did not see the representative of luochamen coming to the stage, he immediately yelled.


    "What''s the hurry! We haven''t decided yet! "


    Liu Ying turned around and glared at the red haired guy.


    Then, she turned around and continued to work with AI Xiaoxue and Zhao Jingjing.


    "I won!"


    AI Xiaoxue won two people''s cloth with scissors.


    "Boo Hoo hoo, I''m swollen, and I''m out of the cloth!"


    Liu Ying remorsefully patted her forehead. "In fact, I came up with a stone, or we won two games in three games."


    "Come on, let''s face it!"


    AI Xiaoxue will not be used to Liu Ying, won the opportunity to play."Just let you play."


    Zhao Jingjing is also a showman. She is good at fighting, but she is not good at guessing boxing.


    "Well, it''s time to start!"


    AI Xiaoxue jumps onto the challenge arena and hooks up with three people.


    Watching a few women guess boxing win or lose, the last woman came to the stage, Kunlun three swordsmen can''t help but jump straight.


    "It seems that we are being looked down upon..."


    Wood from the sleeve, twitching a section of seemingly insignificant branches.


    "Hey, I''m going to beat this woman to tears!"


    Huo Yao doesn''t know what to cherish.


    Tu Kun didn''t speak, just a pair of small eyes, staring at Ai Xiaoxue''s body without blinking.


    "If you have that skill."


    AI Xiaoxue stood there, arms in her arms, and her expression was very disdainful.


    "Wow, it''s too much of a bully!"


    Huo Yao''s temper is the most inflamed. After hearing AI Xiaoxue''s repeated provocations, she can''t control it. She reaches out and throws the Flamingo on her shoulder out.


    "Squeak, up!"


    "Wow


    Hearing the name of the fire mouse, Liu Ying couldn''t help but wonder, "I can''t believe that a rude man''s pet has such a Kawaii name! This man must be psychopathic! "


    "You''re a pervert!"


    Fire Yao glared at Liu Ying below.


    "You are a pervert! You are you


    Liu Ying danced, pointing to the fire.


    "Say one more word!"


    The body was ablaze with red flames.


    "I said! You''re a pervert, a pervert, why! Come and bite me


    Liu Ying was bouncing, and the fire was shining and the fire was surging up.


    "You want to die!"


    Fire Yao was about to have an action, but the wood spirit beside him held him.


    "Elder martial brother, don''t be hit by the challenge. You are squeaking, but you are being beaten. "


    Wood Ling a finger, fire Yao, this just shocked.


    Originally, he didn''t control the fire mouse. The poor little mouse was trampled on by AI Xiaoxue. How pitiful.


    "Squeak! Damn it! Give it to me


    Huo Yao quickly transfers his own vitality to his own fire hairy mouse through the imperial beast method.


    "Cheep!"


    The Flamingo yelled, and his whole body expanded. Then his hair began to burn with a red flame. Soon it became a big ball of fire floating in the air.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1007

    This big fireball is very fast, flying left and right, constantly hitting AI Xiaoxue.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang


    Three times in a row, AI Xiaoxue''s body was hit.


    The red fire explodes. If AI Xiaoxue is not covered by a helmet, she will be hurt.


    "Ha ha, have you seen it? That''s the power of my master!"


    Huo Yao controls the fireball of the hairy mouse''s illusion. Looking at Ai Xiaoxue''s embarrassed appearance, he laughs.


    "Police sister, can you do it?"


    Liu Ying asked below, "if you can''t, change Xiaoying! Xiao Ying looks at the fire he plays with. It''s so boring! My hands are itching! "


    Liu Ying said, grabbing a red flame in her hand.


    "No need of you! I''m just playing around. "


    AI Xiaoxue said, hands a swing, white palm, immediately grabbed two petrified 54 pistols.


    She had been wearing a clean and beautiful police uniform, and now she was holding two pistols. She was majestic and attracted the attention of many practitioners.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    AI Xiaoxue stood there, facing the big fireball flying over, fired several shots in a row, and immediately put the fireball to fight again and again.


    "Squeak..."


    The fire mouse fell to the ground, its fur was a little dark, and the corners of its mouth were still covered with blood.


    It seems that AI Xiaoxue''s bullet has done great harm to it.


    "You, you dare to hurt me


    Huo Yao looked at his poor fire mousse, and his anger came up again.


    With a flame on his body, he has to settle accounts with AI Xiaoxue.


    "Wait, elder martial brother!"


    Mu Ling held the fire and said, "let''s three together! Don''t rush in! "


    While talking, Tu Kun, who was standing beside them, disappeared.


    Under AI Xiaoxue''s body, a pair of hands suddenly broke through the soil layer and came out, holding her two wrists.


    "Younger martial brother has given us a chance! Go on


    Seeing Tu Kun''s success, Muling immediately threw out his wishful branch.


    This small branch, suddenly become extremely large, when the wind is long.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it grew into a towering tree ten meters high, and pressed down toward AI Xiaoxue.


    "The method of fire breaking!"


    Huo Yao also pinched a Dharma, then opened his mouth and spewed out a long fire dragon. He ran into AI Xiaoxue head-on.


    "Boom


    The huge firelight exploded and made the arena red.


    Huo Yao is very proud, pinching his waist and laughing.


    "What''s the matter? This is what happened to the three Kunlun swordsmen."


    "Lord Qin, it seems that you luochamen lost the battle."


    The elder Huoyan of Kunlun touched his beard and laughed, "the dream of being the first in the world seems to be broken."


    "That''s not necessarily true, old xiansen."


    Qin Dynasty drink tea, ha ha smile way.


    "It''s not sure. The victory or defeat has already..."


    Fire Yan''s words suddenly stopped.


    Because in that by the fire dragon boom, but also by the huge wood place, a beautiful image is slowly standing up.


    The female police uniform was covered with black helmets.


    The red flame was burning on the helmet, but it did no harm to her.


    The fallen wood, split in two, stood on the ground like a fork.


    "Think you can beat me like this?"


    AI Xiaoxue stood there, even her face was covered by a stone helmet. She couldn''t see her expression clearly, "too naive Come out to me


    She said, waving her hand.


    All of a sudden, the earth around me rolled up.


    A stout stone arm, holding the short and fat earth tightly, stretched out from the ground and lifted it into the air.


    It was not easy for Tu Kun to struggle, but he could not get rid of the stone arm.


    "As long as I am above the earth, I am invincible."


    AI Xiaoxue herself is the seven fold cultivation of the golden body. Although the other three are powerful, their cultivation is only three or four times, which is much worse than her.


    In addition, she has the defense power of Jiuyou Xuanniu. As long as she is on the ground, her defense will be infinitely high. How can these three people do nothing for her.


    "I don''t believe it!"


    Huo Yao opened his mouth, opened his eyes, and pinched a Dharma, "the way of fire is broken!"


    A longer than before the fire dragon, spray out, open teeth and claws toward AI Xiaoxue.


    "The method of wood line ¡¤ entanglement!"


    Mu Ling also quickly pinches the Dharma, and suddenly a lot of plants come out of the ground, winding around AI Xiaoxue''s body.


    "It''s no use. Give up!"


    AI Xiaoxue''s feet move, hard to break away from those entangled in her body of plants, facing the flame long dragon, vigorously ran past."Man Wang collision!"


    The best way to do it!


    With an absolutely defensive stone armor, plus the all-out running, just like the Spanish bullfight, a terrible hit.


    It''s just a contest. AI Xiaoxue hasn''t killed her.


    Otherwise, a pair of sharp horns will grow on her shoulder armor, directly stabbing the two Kunlun disciples.


    Fire Yao and wood spirit also a bit silly, they did not expect, such a move, also can''t let each other stop.


    "Bang!"


    AI Xiaoxue first smashed the flame dragon, and then continued to stride forward. Before the two Kunlun disciples could react, they bumped into them one after another.


    "Ah


    The two Kunlun disciples screamed in unison. They were hit and flew out of the challenge arena.


    Looking at Ai Xiaoxue, she turns around and faces Tu Kun raised by her stone arm.


    "Do you admit defeat yourself, or shall I do it?"


    "I don''t give up!"


    Although Tu Kun was not tall, his temper was quite stubborn, biting his teeth and refusing to admit defeat.


    "Then I don''t mind sending you to the West."


    AI Xiaoxue said, holding the petrochemical sniper gun in his hand, the muzzle of the gun pointed to tukun''s forehead.


    "If you can stop my bullet, I will let you down and let you fight me again"


    "OK!"


    Tu Kun pinches up the five elements and forms a shield of earth in front of him.


    "Wait, wait!"


    At this time, Tu Xiang, the elder of Houtu Pavilion in Kunlun, who was sitting on one side, suddenly stood up and said, "I, we give up!"


    "Tuxiang, what the hell are you doing?"


    Fire Yan is discontented immediately, "Tu Kun has not lost yet! What are you doing? "


    "I don''t want to kill my disciples."


    Tuxiang''s face was iron green, and he looked at fire Yan with a look of displeasure, "the one who is in danger is the disciple of my thick soil Pavilion, but not of your Tianhuo Pavilion. Naturally, you are not distressed! We give in! "


    When Tu Xiang spoke, Tu Kun couldn''t say anything, so he had to give up in despair.


    "The local elder is a person who knows the current affairs well"


    while tasting tea slowly, the Qin Dynasty said.


    "See you."


    Tu Xiang sat down, his face was still not very good-looking, "but I have to admire the Lord of Qin. There is such a master under his hand. It''s really admirable."


    "Laugh, laugh."


    One hit three, but also hit the other side, there is no strength to fight back.


    Luochamen''s prestige, can be said to be a great shine.


    "Alas..."


    Other people in Kunlun are all sighing.


    Unexpectedly, in this year''s competition, Kunlun stopped in the top eight!


    This, too dramatic!


    Are they Kunlun no longer the eight sects!


    "You don''t have to sigh."


    Tan Hai of Shushan said, "even if Kunlun can''t make it into the top eight, Kunlun''s strength ranks among the eight major sects, and other sects will recognize it."


    "Master Tan, don''t try to persuade me. This year, we have become a joke."


    Huo Yan grinned at the Qin Dynasty.


    In the face of so many hateful eyes, the Qin Dynasty, like a spring breeze, continued to enjoy tea calmly and watch the martial arts competition. It seemed that they did not pay attention to those people at all.


    In other venues, the top eight were also selected.


    In addition to Kunlun, the other eight sects are among them.


    This year''s luochamen has become a group of the largest black horses, which makes everyone feel shocked.


    A new round of grouping has begun.


    People of all major sects are in fear, a little do not want to meet luochamen in the last eight.


    In the previous two games, the strength of rochamen has shocked everyone.


    Fortunately, they only go on one person at a time. If three people do, there is no hope.


    "Luochamen, group A, No. 1!"


    Liu Ying looked at the bamboo stick in her hand, and the people from the misty peak immediately announced with their vitality.


    "The first one is us. That''s good."


    Liu Ying took Zhao Jingjing and AI Xiaoxue by the hand and said, "two sisters, let me go this time You all did it once. OK, ok... "


    Little Liu Ying is a coquettish girl. Zhao Jingjing and AI Xiaoxue, as sisters, are not easy to argue.


    "Well, well, let you do it."


    "Yes! Two sisters are the best


    Little Liu Ying is very excited.


    She''s excited. She''s the second in group A, but she''s twitching.


    "Why did we get it..."


    A disciple of Qinghong, holding a bamboo stick in his hand, kept shaking."Elder martial brother, you''re too damn smelly


    The other two representatives of Qinghong are ugly. They want to let the people who organize the contest take another round!


    "Let''s face it..."


    The disciple of Qinghong with a bamboo stick said, "look at each other. It''s a little girl coming up. Maybe we can win."


    "Is it done?"


    Another disciple was still a little worried, "before her, she beat the iron ox of Zixia cave very much"


    "joking, how can the small Zixia cave compare with our Qinghong! How can you compare with you and me! What''s more, we''re three to one. Don''t you have confidence? "


    The elder martial brother glanced at him.


    "Yes, yes, we must win!"


    The other two representatives of Qinghong Wuji help said quickly, "the sky and the earth, only I Qinghong!"


    "Hong Wei Qing!"


    After the group finished, the competition began to open vigorously.


    Liu Ying stood on the challenge arena, looking at the three Qinghong disciples opposite, and said with a smile.


    "Three brothers, be merciful. I''m still a little girl. You can''t kill flowers."


    "Well, it''s hard to say!"


    As soon as Liu Ying spoke, he was a little fascinated by Liu Ying''s beauty. But soon, he came to his senses again and said quickly, "no matter what men or women are in the competition field, you, you should realize it!"


    "But she is a little girl..."


    The second younger martial brother couldn''t help but ask, "can''t we be bullied by girls?"


    "Whether she is a man or a woman!"


    The third younger martial brother could not help saying, "if you and I are merciful, when we lose, we will only become the jokes of other practitioners! At that time, the lost people will be much bigger than you said


    "Well! Go on, kill her


    Master brother waved.


    "I''ll come first!"


    The third younger martial brother was able to destroy the flowers. He stood forward and pointed to Liu Ying.


    "What do you think of me, little girl?"


    The third younger martial brother stood there, pointed to his face and said.


    "Ha?"


    Liu Ying tilted her head and lovingly looked at the third younger martial brother of Qinghong, who was really not so good-looking. "I, I''m afraid you''ll miss it if you say it out, you..."


    Liu Ying looked at the miserable appearance of the third younger martial brother, and all of a sudden she was stagnant.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1008

    "It''s like swinging your nose!"


    The eldest martial brother suddenly came to Liu Ying''s side, took a foot on Liu Ying''s shoulder, took out Liu Ying''s petite body and threw it out to the outside of the competition stage.


    "Yeah, it''s a success."


    Several Qinghong disciples are very happy.


    "Ah


    Liu Ying was in the air, and suddenly her eyes became cool.


    She shot a pair of ice wings behind her back, and the whole body turned around, and then instantly slipped back to the challenge arena.


    Liu Ying did not get rid of, and some of Qinghong''s disciples were disappointed.


    "My little brothers, your means are very interesting."


    Liu Ying fell to the ground, pursed her mouth and said, "what a bully! In this case, little Liu Ying won''t keep her hands! "


    Just now, because Liu Ying saw the eyes of the Third Elder martial brother, she was controlled by the other side''s Dementor.


    In a short moment, she was taken out by the elder martial brother.


    Unexpectedly, Liu Ying recovered quickly and reflected very quickly. She returned to the arena in the blink of an eye.


    Almost, let them several people''s strategy to success.


    "What else do you need to do to deal with your little skin!"


    Third younger martial brother does not admit, he suddenly toward Liu Ying in the past.


    "Take it! Dragon catcher


    He stretched out his right palm, with a suction in the palm, pulling Liu Ying''s body.


    "Like absorbing water!"


    While the elder martial brother stood on the other side and took a deep breath. The hunting in the Dantian was loud. The strong suction pulled Liu Ying''s delicate body from the other side.


    Standing in two opposite positions, the Dragon catcher and the water sucking elephant captured Liu Ying''s figure for a moment.


    "Eh?"


    Finding herself under control, Liu Ying couldn''t help being surprised.


    "Do it! Don''t blame me! If you want to blame, you''re in the wrong school! "


    Qinghong''s second disciple seized the opportunity and jumped over, holding a gold knife in his hand, and stabbed Liu Ying in the stomach.


    "Boring, boring!"


    Who knows, Liu Ying, who was originally a fish on the table, suddenly scolded.


    From her body, all of a sudden burst of thunder and lightning, entangled around, like a snake.


    "Ah


    The second disciple of Qinghong was bitten by a thunder snake, and suddenly he felt numb and fell to the ground.


    Two people in the distance, because of the pull force, the thunder snake was sucked in the past, but also each was hit, paralyzed.


    "I thought it would be fun, but I didn''t expect that you would be so boring."


    Liu Ying regained control of her body. She shook her wrist and said, "forget it. I''ll send you to step down."


    "How dare you look down on us


    The elder brother and the third younger martial brother looked at each other, nodded, then got up from the ground and rushed to Liu Ying.


    "Dragon elephant Shadow Dance!"


    This is Qinghong''s big move!


    For a while, there were dragon shadows and elephant shadows in the air, roaring at each other and entangled with each other, constantly impacting on Liu Ying.


    "Frozen miles!"


    In the face of such an attack, Liu Ying''s face did not change, but she murmured.


    Her body, all of a sudden, radiated blue waves.


    All the places where the light waves passed were turned into cold white ice.


    White ice spread out, in the blink of an eye, he put the big brother and the third younger martial brother two people, to be imprisoned in them.


    The Dragon elephant shadow dance, which was about to start madly, was stopped in this way.


    The two men were frozen in the ice, motionless, just staring at the big frightened eyes.


    "It''s boring. That''s the solution."


    Liu Ying said, turning to look at the two elder martial brothers.


    "I, I won''t let you win!"


    The second elder martial brother shook his body, but he still said, "let''s let you see. We Qinghong Wuji Gang is really powerful!"


    He said, took out a small pill from his arms and sent it to his mouth.


    "What is that?"


    Zhao Jingjing saw that the man had taken a pill and couldn''t help asking.


    "Who knows, drugs, like drugs."


    AI Xiaoxue shrugged her shoulders, "such a person should be caught."


    "This boy, it seems that he is going to try his best."


    Yewuchang''s face was not good-looking, but when he saw that his disciple had swallowed the pill, he was somewhat relieved. "If you eat the nine death pill, the luochamen can''t win!"


    The Qin Dynasty listened to it with sincerity.


    Nine dead Dan, what is that?


    "Nine death pill is a kind of evil medicine of Qinghong Wuji Gang!"


    Rod came out to eliminate illiteracy in the Qin Dynasty. "The people who ate the nine death pills did not feel pain at all. The whole person''s ability broke out in an instant and increased by nine times! But the cost is heavy, because it is similar to the practice of explosive young children. After use, the user''s Yuanying is seriously injured, which is basically equivalent to recession. It will take 10 years for the user to recover. ""Such a vicious drug!"


    Qin Dynasty.


    And over there, after the second elder martial brother swallowed the medicine, his whole face showed a ruddy color.


    He was about 1.7 meters tall, suddenly began to expand, and soon climbed to more than 1.8 meters.


    His eyes, too, became bloody red.


    In such a terrible state, Liu Ying couldn''t help raising her eyebrows.


    "Why, suddenly it''s so terrible!"


    "Roar!"


    The second younger martial brother roared and his clothes rolled and flew.


    His figure, in a flash, appeared in front of Liu Ying.


    "Bang!"


    The second younger martial brother flew up and kicked Liu Ying''s body.


    This foot is very fast.


    The air was torn apart.


    "How fast


    AI Xiaoxue exclaimed from below.


    Liu Ying didn''t respond and hit the shoulder.


    Her body was kicked to roll up, turned a few times, fell on the nearby challenge arena, the arena all smashed a big hole.


    "The strength is much stronger too!"


    Zhao Jingjing also frowned.


    "Wuwu..."


    Liu Ying was very embarrassed to get up, "you play Lai, also take medicine!"


    "Roar..."


    It seems that the second elder martial brother has lost his mind and only knows how to defeat the opponent in front of him.


    Originally the golden triple guy, after taking the medicine, the strength suddenly climbed to the golden body six.


    Nine times, it''s not the average level. It seems that those who want to play casually are not good enough


    Liu Ying said, suddenly flashed to the side.


    And the figure of the second elder martial brother appeared beside her, and an elephant swung his nose on the ground.


    The earth split, a deep gully, appeared in the arena.


    "Hee hee How slow... "


    Liu Ying, however, with her eyes closed, wandered away from the attack.


    "Roar!"


    The second senior brother''s body flashed and disappeared in front of Liu Ying.


    "It''s useless..."


    Although you are still running with your eyes closed But I can smell you... "


    She stepped back.


    He kicked her in front of her.


    "Don''t look down on me, Devil Dog and puppet!"


    Liu Ying said, flying a claw, left hand nails become extremely sharp, like claws, tearing on the body of the second elder martial brother.


    The lapel was directly torn, and the lightning power along the wound penetrated into the body of the second elder martial brother.


    "Zilala!"


    The force of thunder and lightning exploded on the second elder martial brother. He convulsed for a moment and spat out white foam in his mouth.


    However, he did not feel the pain completely. After eating a thunder and lightning paralysis, he still flew up and kicked Liu Ying.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    Liu Ying quickly rolled on the ground and dodged the foot.


    You are not afraid of the danger! It''s drug abuse. That''s ridiculous


    Liu Ying patted her chest and said.


    "Hoo!"


    And the body of the second elder martial brother suddenly appeared behind Liu Ying.


    "Frozen miles!"


    Liu Ying immediately released the ice sealing technique.


    The ice crystal spreads to move away, but at this time, the second elder martial brother''s body, actually burns up the vitality light.


    Yingying white light, resist the invasion of the ice.


    "Can you even burn your vitality! What a terror


    Zhao Jingjing in the below to see the real, can not help saying.


    "This man is already a madman."


    AI Xiaoxue took out handcuffs, a pair of Queen''s posture, "do you want me to go up to help?"


    "It doesn''t matter. Don''t underestimate Liu Ying. She will have a way. We are all magic puppets. We will not lose here. "


    Just as she was saying, Liu Ying''s body suddenly changed.


    Her hands, completely turned into claws. And the corner of the mouth, also spit out a pair of canine teeth.


    Even green eyes.


    It''s just a change in the magic dog.


    And the most surprising thing is that a pair of white wings pop up behind her.


    "Get out of here


    With Liu Ying staring at her eyes, a huge shock wave rushed out of her face.


    The whole front of the ground, sink down a pit.


    Invisible power, as many as impact on the body of the second elder martial brother, he was head-on to fly.


    But he did not feel pain, still struggling to continue to attack Liu Ying.


    "Your attack time is over!"


    Liu Ying, however, raised her eyebrows and flashed her figure. She appeared on the two elder martial brothers. "Now is my performance time!"As she said this, she kept waving her claws, grabbing out white claw marks and tearing them on the second elder martial brother''s body.


    Soon, these two elder martial brothers became a bloody man.


    But he still did not know the pain and raised a foot to Liu Ying.


    "Thunder chain!"


    But Liu Ying no longer gave this Qinghong''s man an opportunity to attack. As soon as she shook her hand, a lightning chain flew out and bound the body of the second elder martial brother firmly.


    Although there is no paralyzing effect of thunder and lightning, the thunder chain is not easy to break free.


    The vitality of the two elder martial brothers is more fierce. It seems that they want to break through the blockade.


    "You have no chance! Get out of here


    Little Liu Ying held a huge ice hammer in both hands, just like playing baseball, and waved it out to the second elder martial brother.


    "Bang!"


    The second elder martial brother, like a bloody man, was hit by a huge ice hammer, and his body was still frozen with ice.


    If he had not the energy to burn his body, I''m afraid he would have been frozen into ice sculpture.


    "I''ll give you a big one in the end!"


    Liu Ying looked at her second elder martial brother, who was struggling in mid air. A smile appeared on her lips.


    In her hand, she grabs a red flame.


    Then, the flame quickly spread away, floating on Liu Ying''s whole body.


    Liu Ying squatted down with her hands on the ground.


    She looks like a beautiful demon burning with fire.


    "Go


    Liu Ying jumped in an instant, and the whole person turned into a pillar of fire. With a bang, she bumped into the second elder martial brother who was in mid air.


    The two elder martial brothers spit out a big mouthful of blood. The whole person is controlled by the ice. Now he is burned again, and his body almost collapses.


    Moreover, the force of the collision directly blew him on the ground outside the arena, smashing a burning pit.


    Liu Ying still keeps her hand.


    Otherwise, it should be a claw to grab out, directly use the flame grasp to tear the other party''s body directly.


    Liu Ying herself, with the help of the force of impact, bounced back to the ring.


    "Hee hee, three brothers, I''m so sorry. It looks like I won. "


    Put away the Devil Dog state, Liu Ying is still so cute, so cute, waved to the second elder martial brother.


    The other two Qinghong disciples were frozen all the time and had no strength to fight back. In this competition, luochamen won again. 1V3¡£


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1009

    Although Qinghong Wuji Gang is also a bright eye, but in the end it ended up with a fiasco.


    But that nine death pill, but let all Xiuzhen sects again surprised.


    Although it has been heard that Qinghong has such a terrible pill, but this is the first time to see.


    Then look at the second elder martial brother who was sent to the stage. At this time, the bloody man is dying, and the whole person is also in an old state.


    This is a sign of the collapse of Yuanying, the loss of vital energy and the beginning of meritorious service.


    Nine death elixir, this power is really a bit extraordinary


    let people''s power burst out nine times in an instant!


    After the effect is also very terrible, Qin Dynasty in the side of the dark emotion.


    Fortunately, his Kowloon ring did not have such side effects, otherwise every time he broke out, he would not have to cry to death.


    No matter how hard Qinghong''s people are to their own hands, the game or luochamen won.


    Qinghong Wuji Gang finally stopped in the top eight.


    However, they are still much luckier than Kunlun.


    Poor Kunlun, not even the top eight.


    "Amitabha..."


    The monks of song mountain began to beg Buddha one after another. Don''t let the sect compete with Luocha sect in the top four.


    The black horse of luoshamen is too dark.


    The teams selected for the top four are also reserved, namely luochamen, Shushan, Songshan and Wudang.


    All other sects have fallen.


    "In any case, we should keep luochamen out of the top eight!"


    The elder of Shushan frowned and said, "don''t let the villain get into the final, or we will be ridiculed in the future."


    "This time, it seems that you have the strongest lineup in Shushan"


    taixuzi of Wudang touched his seven star sword and couldn''t help feeling.


    On the other side of Shushan mountain, the three representatives are Shen Qing, Mo Tianya and Haotian.


    These three people can be said to be the three heroes of Shushan.


    Just don''t talk about others, just say that Mo Tianya, oneself already had the terrible cultivation of seven times of golden body, can be called the first person in the young generation.


    Of course, if there is no Qin Dynasty, he is really worthy of the first.


    The rest of Shen Qing is a rare and talented woman.


    Haotian is also a young man in Shushan. Although he is not as good as Shen Qing and Mo Tianya, he is also famous in the Xiuzhen world.


    Now he''s in a one shot fight with Romen.


    It seems that Shushan and luochamen will become enemies. In the struggle for hegemony among the top four, the two sects did not crash, but met each other with another opponent.


    Luochamen met Wudang, Shushan met Songshan.


    The battle on the other side of the Shushan mountain is not to talk about, or only to see the luochamen.


    "Are you still alone?"


    Wudang''s three male Taoist priests with white and black Taoist robes, looking at Zhao Jingjing opposite, couldn''t help asking.


    "Well, one person is enough."


    Zhao Jingjing nodded.


    "Sister, we are very strong!"


    Chu Feng, a little Taoist priest, was also among them. "Especially my two martial uncles, Tiandao and Tianyan, are great masters of the golden body


    "Ha ha, it doesn''t matter. It''s just a triple body."


    Zhao Jingjing waved her hand.


    "You look down on our elder martial brother, AI"


    as soon as the heavenly way slapped his sword on his waist, "we are different from the opponents you met before, so you''d better be careful."


    "If anything, I wouldn''t have come up alone."


    Zhao Jingjing shrugged his shoulders, "I hit you three alone, enough."


    "If you don''t listen to me, don''t blame the three of us for being rude."


    Tianyan felt that it was hard to be looked down upon. He held out his finger and began to pinch the Dharma.


    "Gui Jin Yang, Liu Tu Zhang, Xing RI Ma, Zhang Yuelu, Yi Huo she, Shi Shui vermin, Jing Mu Lu! Rosefinch


    However, Tianyan didn''t underestimate the enemy, so he cast a large-scale magic.


    In the southern sky, a layer of red fire cloud suddenly floated.


    A kind of bird''s song came through the South sky.


    Soon, a big red bird appeared in the South sky.


    The bird''s body is very large, wings spread, is more than ten meters long, almost to cover the sky.


    All the practitioners present were amazed and admired.


    Wudang''s Taoism is really wonderful. It can summon such a holy beast.


    Although it is only a separate body of the holy beast, it is much more genuine than the so-called mountain guarding holy beast on the green clothes.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the rosefinch flew out of the fire cloud and circled on the challenge arena.


    There are constantly flaming feathers, falling down a little bit, landing on the left and right of the challenge arena, burning the ground black."It''s a pretty bird."


    Looking at the sky, Liu Ying couldn''t help saying, "sister AI, I''d better catch it and keep it as a pet."


    "No way."


    AI Xiaoxue shook her head and told Liu Ying, "it''s just the separation of the rosefinch. Even if you catch it, it''s useless. If it disappears, it will never be found again. When you have time and opportunity, you''d better catch the real body of the rosefinch to raise it. "


    "Good, good!"


    Liu Ying is very happy.


    Next to the practitioners one by one to listen to the gaping.


    You want to catch the real rosefinch?


    Oh, my God, these two women are not crazy!


    "Sister, I won''t be polite! Heaven and earth have no limit, heaven and earth borrow the law


    The little Taoist Chu Feng held a peach wood sword in his hand and threw a charm in his hand, murmured to Zhao Jingjing.


    The charm immediately flew out and pasted it on Zhao Jingjing''s body.


    "Immobilization!"


    This charm is pasted on Zhao Jingjing''s body, and Zhao Jingjing''s body becomes stagnant and unable to move.


    "Good job, little brother!"


    Seeing the effect of the mantra, Tianyan and Tiandao praise in unison.


    This is the "Heavenly Master seal" of Wudang


    The way of heaven first rushed to Zhao Jingjing''s side and hit her with a golden charm.


    "Bang!"


    Zhao Jingjing''s body, instantly by that spell to fly.


    And the rosefinch that has been circling in the sky at this time also launched an attack.


    It opened its mouth, spit out a long flame, toward Zhao Jingjing''s body shot past.


    "Boom


    Zhao Jingjing''s body was shot, and immediately burst into flames and fell on the challenge arena.


    "Ah, sister Zhao!"


    Liu Ying was startled.


    "It''s OK. Your sister Zhao was beaten up on purpose."


    "Ha? Does sister Zhao have a tendency to be abused? "


    Liu Ying blinked.


    "Let your sister Zhao hear it, and you will be miserable."


    AI Xiaoxue couldn''t help laughing.


    Liu Ying quickly covered her mouth.


    "She just wants to test the attack level of her opponent. Take your time."


    Just then, on the challenge arena in front of me, the flame was suddenly dispersed.


    Zhao Jingjing, wrapped with vitality, stood up safe and sound.


    Although she can''t burn her vitality like eating the nine death pill, she can still do it to transport her vitality, wrap her body and reduce her injury.


    This is the same as the hard Qigong in their martial arts.


    Let the vitality spread all over the body, greatly enhance the resistance to attack.


    "How can it be ok?"


    Some people in Wudang also have big eyes and small eyes.


    "That''s the fire of the rosefinch."


    "Compared with my younger brother''s flame, it''s not worth mentioning."


    Zhao Jingjing shook her hand and said casually.


    Although the fire of the rosefinch is also very strong, it can not be compared with the nine hell fire.


    As early as in the Qin Dynasty and practice, Zhao Jingjing found out. As long as you wrap the whole body with vitality and isolate the flame, you can avoid being hurt by the flame.


    "After all, it''s just triple gold. It''s too weak."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Some people in Wudang don''t know what to say.


    Especially Chu Feng, pouting his mouth, was very discouraged.


    In the past years, at the Hongmeng Taoist meeting, there was a double triple gold body, which was a great master.


    This year, luochamen is so abnormal. It''s terrible to get so many masters with seven levels of gold body.


    Well, it''s too tricky.


    "I don''t believe I can''t win you!"


    Tianyan continued to explain the Dharma, "the Supreme Master, as urgent as a law! Go


    He spilled a handful of soybeans.


    The soybean fell to the ground, and immediately turned into a gold armour of generals, to Zhao Jingjing on the encirclement to go.


    These golden armour generals, with long guns in their hands, each two meters tall, scrambled to go first.


    "Bang bang!"


    Zhao Jingjing swings a fist and throws out a foot, beating two golden armour generals into rags.


    But these golden armored generals are not afraid of death. It can be said that they do not have the concept of fear of death at all. They continue to rush forward bravely one by one.


    "I pester her, elder martial brother, you continue to attack!"


    Tianyan said to his elder martial brother while controlling the golden armor general.


    "I see! Look at me


    The way of heaven immediately controlled the rosefinch to separate and launch a new attack.


    The rosefinch parted and flapped its wings, and the flames on her body surged up.


    Then, a huge Flamingo separated from its body and ran head-on down toward Zhao Jingjing.If the Flamingo blows down, it will be more powerful than the missile!


    At this time, Zhao Jingjing''s body was surrounded by several golden armor generals, and there was no place to hide.


    "The Dragon King opens the sky!"


    She may not be able to eat this fire.


    But it was difficult for her. She slapped several golden generals in front of her.


    "Bang!"


    Several gold armour generals were immediately hit to fly, and Zhao Jingjing with the help of this gap, jumped out.


    "Boom


    The fire hit the ground, and all the golden armour generals were instantly ignited and turned into fly ash in the blink of an eye.


    There is also a deep hole in the ground.


    It was dark and the flames were surging.


    Zhao Jingjing looked at the black pit behind her and couldn''t help saying.


    "It''s dangerous. You three are quite interesting."


    "Will you despise us?"


    Heaven said, "let all of you come up."


    "If we all come up, do you still have a chance?"


    Zhao Jingjing also laughed, "and in this way, it''s totally boring..."


    As she said this, she suddenly ran and ran towards the three Taoists.


    "Daoism is all long-range magic. Now fight close to see how you deal with it!"


    She said, already to some unprepared in front of God.


    Tianyan was startled and threw out a spell in a hurry and pasted it to Zhao Jingjing.


    "Thunder curse!"


    But Zhao Jingjing did not let him put the charm on his body, but more quickly stretched out his hand and grasped the charm in his hand.


    The white light flashed and the spell was crushed into powder.


    Zhao Jingjing''s power is a little overbearing.


    "Crush your spell and see what else you can do!"


    After Zhao Jingjing finished, she stretched out her hand and clasped it on Tianyan''s forehead.


    "Go to hell!"


    She said, a palm of the hand of heaven''s body pressure on the ground.


    There was a deep pit in the ground, and the poor Tianyan was knocked to death.


    Not to the other party''s head to detonation, is Zhao Jingjing''s mercy.


    "Younger martial brother!"


    The way of heaven was so surprised that he immediately controlled the rosefinch and dived directly towards Zhao Jingjing.


    The huge rosefinch, like a fighter, swooped down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1010

    The giant rosefinch has a wingspan of more than 10 meters, which is very frightening.


    "Come on


    Zhao Jingjing raised her head and was very excited to look at the huge bird that was diving down.


    The rosefinch calls and grabs Zhao Jingjing with one paw.


    That claw, there are two Zhao Jingjing on the sharp thorn, is able to grasp Zhao Jingjing''s body to wear.


    "Roar!"


    Zhao Jingjing suddenly let out a roar and stretched out her arms.


    In her hands, the vitality expanded rapidly and became two huge white arms in the blink of an eye.


    The arm was thick and long, like the arms of two giants. It held the huge rosefinch firmly, as if a human had caught a small sparrow.


    The rosefinch panicked and kept flapping its wings, but could not get rid of its arm.


    "No way!"


    Even the way of heaven, which controls the rosefinch, has opened his eyes and can''t believe what happened in front of him.


    That''s a rosefinch! One of the sacred beasts!


    Although only separate body, but also extremely powerful existence!


    The man caught the rosefinch with his magic arm!


    The women of luochamen are all abnormal!


    "Disappear for me!"


    As soon as Zhao Jingjing''s arms were forced, the huge, vigorous arm tore the rosefinch in the air into pieces of feathers.


    The poor rosefinch separated and was killed like this.


    "Poof!"


    The holy beast under his control was killed, and the way of heaven spurted out a mouthful of blood. He was half kneeling on the ground, and his face was very ugly. It seemed that he had no ability to fight.


    "Younger martial brother Only, it''s up to you... "


    The way of heaven breathed heavily and said to the Chu wind who was a little flustered.


    "Elder martial brother Tiandao..."


    Chu Feng is very embarrassed.


    He himself was just a practitioner in the early days of Yuanying.


    To be a representative is highly recommended by martial uncle Ding in wine.


    The other side''s sister Zhao, is obviously a golden age master!


    The two elder martial brothers are not rivals.


    How can you be a little guy at the beginning of a baby!


    "Sister, you, you should be more careful..."


    Chu Feng is holding peach wood sword, very nervous ground says to Zhao Jingjing in front of.


    "Ha ha."


    Zhao Jingjing laughed, "I don''t have the habit of being merciful. If you''re afraid, just give up. "


    "Well, that''s not allowed!"


    But Chu Feng shook his head stubbornly, "my master told me that I must dare to face the fear in my heart. If a person can''t even overcome his own fear, he will never have any great development, let alone become a real master! "


    "Oh? What your master said is quite right. Who is respecting the teacher


    "My teacher, my teacher has passed away."


    Chu Feng''s face was a little gloomy, "but he must be in the heaven, and he is looking at me at this time."


    "In that case, I''ll take two moves with you."


    Zhao Jingjing laughed again. She only thought that the little Taoist priest was quite interesting.


    "Be careful, younger martial brother. She is very good!"


    The way of heaven is now difficult to speak, panting to remind Chu Fengdao.


    The voice has just landed, Zhao Jingjing has stretched out his palm to the Chu wind.


    A huge energetic arm flew out and grasped Chu Feng''s body.


    It seems that Zhao Jingjing is going to take Ko. She is really merciless.


    "Younger martial brother, be careful!"


    The way of heaven hastened to remind him.


    "Five ghosts carrying skill!"


    And Chu Feng looked at the huge arm flying over, very nervous.


    But subconsciously, he threw a spell.


    The huge arm, as if under the influence of a spell, actually caught another place in front of Chu Feng, and passed by Chu Feng''s body.


    "Not bad."


    Zhao Jingjing grabs empty, not angry, but laughs, "good reaction."


    "Small, be careful!"


    Chu Feng suddenly took out a spell and stuck it on his forehead.


    "My Lord, you are as urgent as a law! Let''s invite Erlang Zhenjun to come on me quickly


    It''s a magic fight!


    It seems that Chu Feng is really desperate, even the Shenda technique has been used.


    This divine fighting skill can temporarily invite the immortal in the sky to attach to the body, but it can''t last long. After that time, it can''t be used any more.


    But in the time of attachment, the practitioner can greatly improve his ability.This is the magic fight.


    "Sister, be careful!"


    At this time, the momentum of Chu wind suddenly became different from before.


    At the center of his eyebrows, a naked eye grew up, shaking from side to side, and finally staring at Zhao Jingjing.


    The Chu wind waved his hand and lost the peach wood sword. In a twinkling of an eye, he grabbed a two meter long three pointed two blade knife from the air, whistling and dancing.


    "Go


    Chu Feng yelled, then waved the three pointed two blade knife, facing Zhao Jingjing, it was a knife to chop.


    "Click!"


    A golden light rushed out, and the ground in front of him was divided into two parts.


    "Whoosh!"


    Zhao Jingjing jumped up to avoid the golden light and fell to one side.


    "The strength has increased a lot."


    "You demons, you will be captured with your hands!"


    Even Erlang''s style of speaking has changed completely.


    He looked at Zhao Jingjing and his eyes on his forehead glowed with gold.


    "Brush!"


    A golden light flew out like a searchlight and hit Zhao Jingjing''s feet.


    If it was not for Zhao Jingjing to step back quickly, this light would directly shine on her.


    On the ground, a ping-pong ball thick pit was burned out.


    There are a lot of tricky moves for Erlang.


    "Take your life!"


    Erlang God is addicted to others, waving a three pointed two blade knife, a jump toward Zhao Jingjing.


    The body of the three pointed and two edged knife shook, shining on Zhao Jingjing''s head, and split it up.


    "Stop!"


    But Zhao Jingjing suddenly stretched out his left hand and grasped the blade of the three pointed two blade knife with Yuan Qi arm, and then looked at Erlang Zhenjun who stopped in the air.


    "Addicted? Now it''s my turn


    She said, pulling the three pointed two blade knife behind her.


    "Bang!"


    Rao is Erlang God. He is also pulled forward by this huge force.


    Then, his abdomen, ate Zhao Jingjing''s fist.


    "Poof!"


    The Chu wind of Erlang Zhenjun''s appendage directly spurts out a mouthful of blood.


    Zhao Jingjing''s punch is not light!


    "What an enchantress, she has some strength in her fist!"


    Erlang Zhenjun gnaws his teeth and stares at Zhao Jingjing in front of him.


    "There are more comfortable ones in the back."


    Zhao Jingjing said, a big step forward, at the same time a palm push on the body of the Chu wind.


    "The Dragon King opens the sky!"


    "Bang!"


    Chu Feng''s body flew out directly, leaped hundreds of meters in a blink of an eye, and finally blasted on a mountain in the distance.


    There is one less mountain around the misty peak.


    If a person is knocked out of the arena, the contest is over.


    Chu Feng also scattered Erlang God attached to the state, extremely embarrassed by Wudang elders to help back.


    The magic fighting skill was killed before it could exert its power.


    "Yes, I''m sorry..."


    Chu Feng said timidly to the leader of Taiqing, "I, I''m so bad that I haven''t even met the corner of someone else''s dress..."


    "Boundless heaven."


    The leader of Taiqing touched the forehead of Chu Feng, and then said, "you have performed very well. I am glad to see you."


    "Really, really?"


    Hearing that he was praised, Chu Feng felt like a dream.


    "Well, did you tell a lie?"


    "No, no, no, thank you, master, martial uncle. In the future, Chu Feng will surely practice more. In the next Hongmeng Taoist meeting, we must make Wudang into the final


    "Good, good. It''s up to you."


    Taiqing laughs and touches his beard.


    And this one is finished.


    In the last four matches, two schools were finally decided.


    One is luoshamen, the other is the former seed school, Shushan.


    It has to be said that Shushan is under great pressure this year.


    Although the lineup is also the strongest, but the opponents can not be underestimated.


    In every meeting of Hongmeng Taoist Association, only one representative of luochamen came up to fight against the eight major sects in a state of confusion.


    I don''t know if Shushan can keep its first place this year.


    "Today''s Hongmeng road will end temporarily."


    Oriental cherry as the host, announced, "the final will be held tomorrow, please rest in the palace temporarily."


    It is the usual practice to delay the final one day.


    Because after a day of continuous fighting, even the immortals will be a little tired, not to mention the practitioners who want to consume their own vitality.


    When they left, Zhao Jingjing and three representatives of Shushan ran into each other."Hehe, these are not the demons of luochamen."


    Haotian holds a fan in one arm and shakes slightly. "It''s really a pity that I can''t take care of you today."


    "you''re a guy with arms. It''s really hard to speak!"


    Little Liu Ying couldn''t help frowning.


    "My arm is also given by your master. This gift, Haotian, will be sent back one day. But before that, I''ll take care of some of your minions and pass the time. "


    "You''re not afraid to flash your tongue when you talk big."


    AI Xiaoxue held her arm and couldn''t help sarcasm.


    "If it''s a big story, you''ll find out tomorrow."


    "Would you like to start today?"


    AI Xiaoxue holds a pistol in her hand, and her eyes flash sharp.


    "Why not? Afraid of you


    Haotian also put away his fan and pulled out his reincarnation sword in a twinkling of an eye.


    The two men were tit for tat, and there was a spark of hatred in their eyes.


    "Forget it."


    But at this time, Zhao Jingjing but pull AI Xiaoxue, "let him live one more day good."


    "Don''t be impulsive."


    Shen Qing also stopped Haotian and said, "if you have any grudges, please put them to me for tomorrow."


    "Yes, Uncle..."


    Haotian had to step aside.


    But Mo Tianya is surprisingly not picky, just coldly looking at the Qin Dynasty sitting on the referee''s bench in the distance.


    His enemy was the Qin Dynasty.


    AI Xiaoxue also put away the pistol. Since sister Zhao wants to solve him tomorrow, let him live one more day.


    "Master, that guy is too arrogant. Do you want Chiyoda to solve him tonight?"


    Qiandai kneels beside the Qin Dynasty, serving the Qin Dynasty to drink tea and asking.


    "No need."


    Qin Dynasty waved his hand, "if you rob my elder martial sister''s head, she will be angry."


    "A thousand generations obey their masters."


    When the Qin Dynasty opposed it, the thousand generations did not say more.


    And at the same time, in a flash under the misty peak.


    "So much energy has been collected."


    Ji Yuanyuan looked at the shining Qilin jade and said with a smile, "tomorrow, as soon as the Hongmeng road meeting is over, it will be the death of all of you!"


    But Ji Yuanyuan didn''t know that when she was trying to urge Qilin jade, a group of people in black secretly went up the misty peak.


    "Tomorrow is the day when we will be famous."


    A leading figure said, "this seat should let all the practitioners in the world know that the sect of this seat is the real first door in the world!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1011

    It seems like a long night, but because of the Hongmeng Taoist Association and the expectations of all kinds of people, it passed quickly.


    Early the next morning, people from all major sects gathered at the meeting.


    All the practitioners are a little nervous, because today is the final of Hongmeng Taoist Association.


    In the end, it depends on who wins.


    If it''s taken away by Shushan, it''s OK. For thousands of years, it has always been the number one in Shushan.


    But if it''s taken away by the roshman, it''s over.


    All the noble and decent sects will be reduced to laughing.


    There was only one magic gate, but it turned out to be the best in the world.


    After that, when they mentioned these noble and decent sects, they all laughed off their big teeth!


    Therefore, both schools are concerned about today.


    But if you really want to open a gambling house or something, you can''t figure out which side these practitioners will buy to win.


    The power of luochamen can not be underestimated.


    "Lord Qin, it seems that today, our two sects are going to be separated."


    Tan Hai sat on the referee''s bench, looking at the Qin Dynasty not far away, could not help saying.


    "Naturally, Shushan has been the best in the world since ancient times. However, as the so-called geomancy turns around in turn, the first throne will be replaced by another person. "


    The Qin Dynasty laughs.


    "Lord Qin, you are not afraid of the wind and your tongue is flashing."


    The elder of Shushan said in a strange way, "I have never failed in this Hongmeng Taoist meeting for thousands of years since the founding of Shushan mountain. Do you really think that you can win my Shushan with some strength? "


    "This old xiansen, you are old, and I will not care about you."


    In the Qin Dynasty, there were still thousands of generations making tea for him. He drank it with relish and then said.


    "However, I hope you can say such confident words after the competition begins."


    "I can say that at any time!"


    The elder is very confident.


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t mind. He still sat there, as if the representative who would like to compete in martial arts was not a person from luochamen.


    The three representatives of Shushan are still Shen Qing, Mo Tianya and Haotian.


    On the other hand, the representative of luochamen changed.


    The woman with the mask, Suu Kyi.


    The remaining two are Zhao Jingjing and Xiaobai.


    "Nonsense!"


    The elder of Shushan immediately patted the table and said in a rage, "you luochamen are playing this kind of means and changing people on the stage! No, it''s not allowed! "


    No wonder the old man was so excited. It turned out that all night last night, people in Shushan were studying how to deal with Zhao Jingjing and the three of them.


    This night''s hard work, is it so wasted?


    "Where does this come from?"


    The Qin Dynasty slowly tasted the tea and said casually, "the old xiansen of Shushan mountain, we luochamen, but competed in strict accordance with the rules of Hongmeng Taoist Association. The rules don''t say that it is not allowed to change people on the spot. As long as our representatives are within the conditions, they can be transferred at will. Or do you, the elders of Shushan, want to change the rules of Hongmeng Taoist Association without authorization? "


    "I, I..."


    The old man was dumb for a long time. He really didn''t have the right.


    Hateful, I didn''t expect the luochamen to drill this hole!


    It seems that the tactics formulated last night are useless. Today, everything depends on Shen Qing and others.


    I hope these people, who are the most favored ones in Shushan, will try their best!


    "Friends of luoshamen, before the contest, I Shen Qing has one more request."


    Shen Qing, standing on the challenge arena, looks at the three beauties on the opposite side, and suddenly says.


    "Oh?"


    Suji is the most able person here. When she heard Shen Qing say this, she couldn''t help asking, "what else does Shen Xianzi want to say?"


    "As early as a year ago, I made an agreement with the headmaster of your sect. That is, we should let a couple of our children choose the winner or loser in this Hongmeng Taoist meeting. At present, the time is ripe, and I hope that your school and your fellow students can accomplish it. "


    "let a pair of children of Qin Dynasty fight?"


    "I heard that a couple of his sons and daughters are very powerful. Even the elder Longzi Yulong in Shushan has been defeated!"


    "Oh, oh, there''s a good show."


    There were no objectors among the practitioners present, and they all wanted to see the excitement.


    Mo Tianya also nods, he will unswervingly support Shen Qing, no matter what Shen Qing wants to do. Except, follow that man.


    "Since you are not against it, then..."


    Shen Qinggang wanted to continue talking, but the Qin Dynasty suddenly stood up.


    "I''m against it."¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shen Qing turned her head and looked at her husband.


    "Lord Qin, what do you say?"


    "I have a lot to say, but to sum up, it''s four words. I''m against it!"


    The Qin Dynasty stood there, also looking at Shen Qing.


    "This is an agreement we have made for a long time. You can''t break it."


    Shen Qing has firm eyes.


    "We don''t want our children to be in the shadow of fighting in their childhood."


    The Qin Dynasty said unhappily, "and still hand and foot cannibalism."


    "Who let them hurt each other!"


    Shen Qing also raised her eyebrows, and her angry appearance was so good-looking.


    It is worthy of being an ice-white Narcissus. It is one of the seven famous flowers in the cultivation world, which makes many practitioners stare at it.


    Such a famous flower was picked by the Qin Dynasty. I really hate it!


    There is a sentence how to say, good cabbage let pig Arch!


    All kinds of envy, jealousy and hatred of the eyes, all poked in the body of the Qin Dynasty, let him not at ease.


    "It''s their destiny."


    Shen Qingyi solemnly told the Qin Dynasty, "if we live in this world, we should understand what is our own life. This is the fate between you and me. And in our children, the same fate. Whether you accept it or not, we can''t disobey it. "


    "This seat is the one who likes to disobey fate."


    The Qin Dynasty hummed and said, "if the two children don''t want to fight, I will never let them stand on that arena."


    "Since you respect your child''s opinion so much."


    Shen counted his head and continued, "let''s ask the two children."


    With that, she waved to Qin Yi, who was led by Xu Renfeng.


    "Yier, come here."


    "Here it is, mother."


    Qin Yi comes over honestly. This little boy with a tiger head and a tiger brain is very popular with many practitioners.


    This little boy is quite interesting. He should be more decent than his father.


    People who grew up in Shushan are different.


    Where is like his father, is a thorough big hooligan!


    "Sakura, let dad hug you."


    And AI Xiaoxue holds Qin Ying and walks to the side of Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Dynasty stretched out his hand and held his lovely daughter in his arms.


    "Yi''er, are you willing to finish this fateful battle with your sister?"


    Shen Qing didn''t waste a lot of words and asked directly.


    "I''m ready, mom!"


    Qin Yi rolled up his sleeve and said, "beat the old sister until she cries."


    When all the practitioners heard this, they were sweating.


    Well, it doesn''t seem to be different from his father''s.


    "Sakura, would you like to fight with your brother?"


    "Although Sakura doesn''t like fighting."


    Qin Ying wrinkled her lovely little nose, and then said, "but who is afraid of whom? My brother hates to death, he knows to bully me. This time I will bully back! Make him cry


    "Er..."


    The cold sweat of Qin Dynasty also came down.


    My daughter must have been hanging out with Suu Kyi for a long time, which is a little violent.


    "Baby, you''re not kidding. It''s your brother."


    "not my brother. I won''t beat him yet!"


    Qin Yingyi pouted her lips and said, "where can I have fun bullying my sister! I don''t teach him a lesson, he should bully me every day in the future


    "Hey, it''s ten years before you teach me a lesson!"


    Qin Yi waved his small fist, "little girl, now she can talk big!"


    "Well, I''ll see after a comparison."


    Qin Ying said defiantly.


    "I''ll snivel at that time. Don''t blame my brother for being merciless."


    "Cut, I don''t know who''s going to cry! When you''re crying in front of so many people, I''ll see how you can go out to get a girl in the future


    Two little guys, just as you said, I quarreled with each other.


    "You heard that, too."


    Shen Qing seems to be very satisfied with the result, "both children have decided to fight. You''re a dad. You have nothing to say


    "I feel like you''re happy?"


    "Yes, I''m really happy. Aren''t you convinced?"


    "You don''t look like a mom!"


    The Qin Dynasty was helpless.


    "I think I''m very competent."


    "Well, I don''t care. If you want to be better than you are better."


    His daughter agreed, what else could Qin Dynasty say."Sakura, you should pay attention to safety, don''t let dad worry."


    The Qin Dynasty released her daughter.


    "Dad, don''t worry. It''s easy to win my brother."


    Qin Ying jumped out of her father''s arms and landed lightly on the ground like a feather.


    She turned and laughed at her father.


    "Cheer for Sakura! Dad, I''m going up


    With that, he ran to the competition platform with a jump.


    All the practitioners in front of him gave up a way for this cute and lovely little girl.


    The Qin Dynasty can be said to be the first person of the demon road now.


    These practitioners want to know what his children will look like.


    It seems that they are all three or four years old. What kind of accomplishments will children have?


    "The couple of Qin Dynasty and Shen Qing must be crazy!"


    "That''s it. Let such a young boy compete in martial arts."


    "They are all children of three or four years old. They have just learned how to walk. How can they compete in martial arts! I really think Laozi is a hero! Unless their children are born, they can practice it! "


    Those who practice truth discuss the Tao privately.


    Qin Ying has already stood on the challenge arena, looking at her brother and mother.


    "This place is for you. Don''t let me down."


    Shen Qing takes a look at his son, turns around and takes Mo Tianya and Haotian down the competition platform.


    Suji also told Qin Ying.


    "Sakura, come on, little mom supports you."


    "Thank you, little mother!"


    Qin Ying said sweetly.


    Suu Kyi and they also stepped down from the competition platform. At this time, on the huge competition platform, there were only two children who looked like they were three or four years old, but their actual age was about one year old.


    "Sister, don''t expect me to show mercy!"


    Qin Yi rubbed his hands and said excitedly.


    "Brother, don''t be beaten by your sister and cry!"


    Qin Ying also smiles sweetly, not afraid of her brother''s threat.


    "Then I will come!"


    Qin Yi suddenly closed his eyes and took a deep breath. In a flash, his hands were wrapped in white gloves.


    Summon of nine you, giant elephant of nine you!


    As soon as he came up, Qin Yi showed his ability to look after his family!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1012

    "Diamond hand!"


    Qin Ying is not a vegetarian, she stood there, small body, suddenly took a golden palm.


    The palm print was not directly proportional to her small body. It was three meters long and one meter wide. It was photographed in front of Qin Yi.


    "Not bad, not bad. It''s much faster than before."


    Qin Yi steps back two steps, then one side, to avoid the attack route of Vajra''s palm.


    "But you still have too little combat experience."


    Qin Yi''s voice falls, but his figure suddenly appears behind his sister.


    It seems to be the ability of the spider.


    "Compared with me, who was trained by my mother to the devil every day, you are still far behind."


    Qin Yi said that, and flew a palm, palm with white light, cleaved to his sister''s neck.


    This is the palm of a giant elephant with nine you.


    Qin Yi is a natural variant, and can fully use Jiuyou summoning technique. Therefore, he should be in the attached state of emperor Jiuyou.


    This is the envy of the Qin Dynasty.


    "When!"


    Qin Yi''s palm falls on his sister''s neck, but a spark pops up.


    "Brother, don''t look down on me."


    Qin Ying is to use their own Vajra Sutra, hard shouldered this blow.


    Then she turned and pointed her finger at her brother''s forehead.


    "Zilala!"


    Light and electricity!


    Fortunately, Qin Yi''s helmet popped out in time to protect his body.


    Otherwise, this time, we will certainly suffer a lot of harm.


    After all, Qin Yi''s body doesn''t look like a younger sister. King Kong is not bad.


    He can only use the way of Jiuyou Xuanniu to strengthen his defense.


    In this way, Qin Yi''s body was bounced back and forth again and again by the electric light. The ground he stepped on in front of him left his feet flashing with electric snakes. Is there any progress


    Qin Yi stopped and couldn''t help but say, "I was caught off guard by being able to beat my brother."


    "With Dad, it''s not as easy as you think, brother."


    Qin Ying two small hands in front of the body, said to his brother.


    "In a word, you''re much better off than I am. I won''t do it!"


    Qin Yi remembered that it was his sister who was sent away. He couldn''t help but blush. "If I don''t teach you a lesson, I can''t control my anger."


    "If you are angry, you have a bad liver."


    Qin Ying said, "my good brother, you have to have a good rest"


    "I don''t want to chat with you any more. Let''s divide it up quickly!"


    Qin Yi said, "whoever wins will be eligible to be with dad."


    "That''s the idea, brother."


    Qin Ying shook her head and said, "that can''t do. Qin Ying can''t give up her father and her little mother. So, Qin Ying won''t keep her hands! "


    "I''ll see how you beat my brother!"


    Qin Yi said. He hit a black nine you magic palm and patted it to his sister.


    "Diamond hand!"


    Qin Ying also made a golden palm print. The two palmprints collided in the air.


    "Boom


    The misty peak trembled!


    There are deep holes in the arena, and the stones are flying.


    All the practitioners below were stupefied.


    These two little dolls have the accomplishments of golden body period!


    God, did the two of them start practicing since they hit their mother!


    No matter how shocked below, two children, playing on the stage, called a happy.


    "The tiger father has no dog son. I saw it today."


    Bai Zheng, the head of Jinxian gate, stood under the stage and looked at the battle on the stage. He was shocked and sighed.


    "Master, he, they are only three or four years old..."


    Li Weilong, the great apprentice, looked at the rising energy storm and couldn''t help swallowing.


    "Well, my teacher estimated that it would be less than two years since Shen Qing of Shushan gave birth to this pair of twins. These two children are more than one year old. It''s just that they are much older than normal children, and their minds are mature The most important thing is that Bai Zheng, who is highly skilled, shivers as soon as he calculates these things.


    "As the saying goes, dragon begets dragon, Phoenix begets Phoenix, and mouse''s son can make holes. There is nothing wrong with that."


    White leaf can''t help feeling at the side.


    It''s the same brother and sister who practice the truth. The difference is so big


    "Ghost Ming chop!"


    On the stage, the battle reached its climax.


    With a black knife in his hand, Qin Yi throws it at his younger sister.


    Black light directly cut out, but Qin Ying is very flexible to dodge.Although this move can hurt people from the air, it can be avoided as long as the direction of the knife is judged in advance.


    After all, I know these tricks too well.


    However, some of Qin Ying''s tricks can also be seen through by Qin Yi.


    "It seems that ordinary moves can''t bully you."


    Qin Yi suddenly stepped back two steps, then looked at his sister and began to laugh. "I have to show some real skills."


    He said, from his chest, suddenly took out a long black sword.


    It looks like the sword of the great Yin and Yang evil king of the Qin Dynasty. But the black is more pure.


    The length of the sword is more than one meter, which is several pieces longer than Qin Yi.


    "Brother, do you want to use the evil king sword?"


    Seeing Qin Yi''s action, Qin Ying couldn''t help blinking her big, watery eyes.


    "Of course, get ready to wipe your tears!"


    Qin Yi said, carrying his long black sword.


    "I have a magic sword, which is called the evil king! Evil king, Tibetan swordsmanship! "


    It''s Shu Shan''s Tibetan swordsmanship!


    The following practitioners are all kinds of complicated looks.


    At such a young age, the son of the Qin Dynasty has already mastered the unique skills of Shu mountain swordsmanship, and his future achievements are really limitless.


    the black breath is flying, and the road smoke is rising. In a short time, Qin Yi''s whole person is wrapped up. In the blink of an eye, the black smoke begins to roll and then converges.


    When all the black smoke was back in the black sword, a handsome boy appeared in front of the public.


    After performing his Tibetan swordsmanship, Qin Yi turned out to be a 16-7-year-old boy.


    He was wearing a black robe with the word "evil king" embroidered on his back.


    Black hair and black eyes, beautiful appearance, attracted a lot of nuns can not help but some of the flower crazy.


    What a handsome boy!


    Don''t mention others, even the Qin Dynasty have some envy, jealousy and hatred.


    This boy is more handsome than Laozi.


    In the end, it''s the joint venture product of Shen Qing, a beautiful woman.


    "Don''t blame the elder brother for bullying you!"


    After growing up, Qin Yi said, holding the sword in his left hand and throwing a sword at his sister who was still a little Lori.


    "The waning moon!"


    A black crescent flies out and cleaves to Qin Ying.


    "When!"


    Who knows, Qin Ying unexpectedly didn''t dodge, but stretched out her hands and blocked the crescent with her body.


    "Click!"


    The ground in front of the body, affected by the crescent moon, cracked a gap.


    While Qin Ying herself relies on the protection of Vajra Sutra, the appearance does not have any harm, but spits out a mouthful of red blood.


    "Silly sister, how can you block it? Did you give up? "


    Qin Ying threw the black sword and couldn''t help asking.


    "How can you admit defeat..."


    Qin Ying dropped her hands and touched the blood from the corner of her mouth, "I don''t want to leave my little mother, they are So, brother, you can only learn your moves... "


    She said, from the body, also took out a golden red sword.


    This is Chiyang sword!


    Qin Yi doesn''t understand why his sister pulled out the Chiyang sword that he can''t use yet.


    "Brother, don''t be too surprised..."


    Qin Ying said, holding the red sun sword, suddenly said a word.


    "I have a magic sword named Chiyang. Chiyang, Tibetan swordsmanship! "


    Finish saying that, her body, suddenly burned a red flame to come.


    Between the eyes of Qin Yingyan, she completely wrapped her body.


    When Qin Ying came out of the flames again, the practitioners under the stage, both men and women, had straight eyes.


    Good, what a beautiful girl!


    The girl was only 15 or 16 years old, with a pair of ponytails on her head, which made her feel proud and charming.


    Although her figure is not that kind of special proud person, but also concave and convex have send, do not have some charm.


    This kind of beauty, not suitable for too prominent body, but this kind of appropriate graceful figure, and her beauty comparable, more let men short of breath, let women envy.


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help licking his lips.


    My daughter is very beautiful, just like her mother.


    After growing up, Qin Ying also holds a golden red sword.


    "Brother, now it''s my turn to attack."


    Qin Ying raised his sword and said a word to his brother, who was a little stunned.


    With that, she threw out the red Yang Sword in her hand.


    A red fire snake waved out and swept away at Qin Yi in an instant.


    "Bang!"


    The fire snake bumps into Qin Yi and smashes Qin Yi''s body.But the broken Qin Yi turns into countless black smoke and condenses in the air again.


    "In that case, let''s have a fair fight."


    Qin Yi, holding the black sword, dived down.


    "I can''t get it!"


    Qin Ying picks up the Chiyang sword and meets her brother together.


    The two swords collided, and in the blink of an eye, they passed each other in the air, nearly 100 moves.


    Black and red energy continue to spread around, hitting the arena unbearably.


    "Full moon!"


    Qin Yi suddenly reaches out and waves a black ball of light, whistling toward his sister.


    This is the full moon sword. It is too powerful to resist.


    "Break it!"


    The long sword in Qin Ying''s hand suddenly turned into a flaming gold red flame sword. It was more than three meters long, and it was cut down in front of the black ball.


    "Boo!"


    The light of the full moon was split into two parts and exploded beside Qin Ying.


    "My good sister, indeed, has two sons."


    Qin Yi laughed, "but your brother''s two sons are more than this!"


    With that, he threw his black sword into the air. As soon as he broke up, the sword became hundreds and floated on their heads.


    Broken heart sword array, also launched.


    Although the two brothers and sisters come and go, they seem to have a tacit understanding, and neither of them uses the power of the mind and the power of God.


    A black sword, toward Qin Ying''s head to face to fall down.


    Qin Ying in the hands of the golden red sword waving, the black sword fell to a split fly.


    "Brother, I''m not polite."


    While playing the falling sword, Qin Ying held out her other hand and said aloud to Qin Yi, who is opposite her.


    "Order! Take it


    Qin Yi''s body suddenly trembled. Then, he reached out and took back his evil king sword.


    The shadow of the evil king''s sword in the sky was all taken back, and the sky was bright again.


    Qin Yi''s eyes widened and he couldn''t believe it looked at the sword in his hand. He didn''t know why he took the initiative to accept the magic!


    "Sister, what kind of magic are you doing?"


    "Hum, the secret skill specially prepared for my brother!"


    Qin Ying a good move, smile up, "then, is more wonderful! Order! Seal it


    Qin Yingyi pointed, her brother''s body suddenly a stiff, as if frozen in general, standing there, motionless.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1013

    "Where did you learn magic?"


    Qin Yi was shocked and looked at his good sister. "I can be bound up!"


    "More can be done!"


    The elder brother ordered Qin to point down his sword! Get up


    After she made a gesture, Qin Yi slowly raised his sword and put it on his neck.


    "I wipe, what am I going to do, self mutilation?"


    Qin Yi was so surprised that he even said, "dead Qin Ying, are you the ghost! I''ll go. You should open the sword quickly. I''m afraid of pain! I really hurt you. I will heal you


    Qin Yi tries hard to avoid the sword, but his arm seems to be unable to live with him, trying to clip the sword up.


    "You, you stop me!"


    Qin Yi is confused.


    "No way."


    Qin Ying but smile like a flower, complacent smile, "brother do not admit defeat, I will not stop it."


    "Nonsense, I will not admit defeat! Let go of my real gun


    "That won''t do."


    Qin Ying shook her head. "If brother doesn''t admit defeat, the evil king sword will be cut off. Don''t take it by chance. Now the evil king''s sword is full of my vitality, which can hurt my brother. "


    "Then you come!"


    Qin Yi gritted his teeth and said, "I lost a big scar on my neck. If I can''t help it, I''ll jump out of Yuanying directly. Then I''ll slowly remodel my body with careless reading."


    "The elder brother is really very backbone, let the younger sister admire very much."


    Qin Ying smiles. Her face doesn''t change. She just controls Qin Yi''s hand. She slowly carries the evil king''s sword and drops down.


    Qin Yi is greatly relieved and thinks that his sister has given up.


    Who knows, Qin Ying continues to control his hand, holding the evil king sword, toward his vital parts sent in the past.


    "You, you want to do god horse!"


    Qin Yi is so scared that his hands are shaking and his face is livid.


    "Brother, you can recite with carelessness. I don''t know what it will be like if you use it to repair it slowly..."


    "Qin Ying, you little witch!"


    Qin Yi''s cold sweat has come down.


    Don''t try this thing at random!


    This is the key of my father and I, and the key to controlling a hundred girls in the future:


    "it seems that my brother doesn''t care, so it''s not polite to be a younger sister."


    Hear elder brother tube oneself call small Witch, Qin Ying''s mouth corner moved, and then ready to issue the next instruction.


    "Wait, wait!"


    Qin Yi quickly stopped.


    "I, my good sister, you are the best and most beautiful beauty in the world! You are so kind that you can''t do such a terrible thing to your brother, right? "


    "Brother, what do you mean? I''m a little witch."


    "No, no, no, you''re not a witch, you''re a beauty, you heard me wrong just now!"


    "Is it?"


    "Yes, yes! I, I really didn''t say that. "


    Qin Yi is now gnashing his teeth and refusing to admit it.


    "Well, then let''s not say it."


    Qin Ying seems indifferent at this time, "we''d better continue to handle business. Brother, are you ready for restoration? "


    "I, I''m not ready!"


    Qin Yi felt the sharpness of his evil king''s sword, and cried out in a hurry, "Qin Ying, my good sister, I have to admit defeat, but I can''t do it!"


    "Do you really admit defeat?"


    Qin Ying is pick pick pick eyebrow, "elder brother but very cunning."


    "No, I really give up..."


    Qin Yi can''t laugh or cry. He just wants to keep his life.


    My sister is a witch. I can''t be bothered any more.


    It''s still good on the mountain. When it comes to my father''s side, it becomes so terrible


    Dad, what kind of education did you give Xiao Ying? Qin Yi didn''t know. At this time, his father, Qin Dynasty, was full of tears.


    Decisive is to stay with Suu Kyi too long, this has begun to go on the Queen''s line.


    When she does arrive, she will be swollen


    "Yi''er, do you really want to admit defeat?"


    Shen Qing did not expect to have such a result, some gaping at his son.


    This is totally different from what she imagined. After Qin Ying went down the mountain, she did not receive systematic training. How could she defeat Qin Yi?


    Is it true that there are mistakes in our own way of education?


    No way!


    Qin Yi is a practitioner. He should be trained like this!


    Not like other children, have been to such a boring and boring childhood!


    "I give up, I do! Mom, if I don''t admit defeat, you will have no grandchildren! "Qin Yi said with a bitter face.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shen Qing doesn''t know what to say.


    "Well, I''m sorry I didn''t see my brother crying. But it''s not a waste of time to win. "


    Qin Ying gave up the control of her brother.


    She let go of her hand, and Qin Yi''s black sword also loosened.


    "Ah, it''s dangerous. It''s dangerous."


    Qin Yi put away the evil king''s sword, patted his chest as if he had survived the disaster, and then restored the image of Xiao Zhengtai.


    "Little mother, I won!"


    Qin Ying also broke away from the state of Tibetan swordsmanship and changed back to her cute little Lori.


    "It''s still in good shape."


    Qin Ying patted her chest and said, "after becoming an adult, my chest is too dull..."


    Suu Kyi was on the stage to pick her up. Hearing this, she couldn''t help touching her hair.


    "Stupid Sakura, when you are old, you will know its importance."


    "Hee hee, Xiao Ying doesn''t want to grow up. She lives in her mother''s arms."


    Qin Ying is charming.


    Shen Qing, who is also on the stage, can''t help but have a taste when he sees his daughter and other women so close.


    "Ying''er, Yi''er, you can go down after the competition. The rest is a contest between us. "


    Shen Qing said, holding a long black flame sword, looking at Suji, who was wearing a mask.


    Although he didn''t know who this woman was, Shen Qing could see that all the magic puppet beauties followed her lead.


    This woman seems to be the real wife of Qin Dynasty.


    Although he gave birth to a pair of children, but he is not his real wife.


    Maybe that''s why she''s really jealous.


    "Shen Qing, you''ve already lost one game."


    Suji stood on the stage, although her face was covered with a mask, but the charm was irresistible, which attracted the attention of the practitioners around her.


    "I''ll win back my son''s share."


    Shen Qing waved the sword of fire and said.


    The ice-white Narcissus did not show the appearance of having two children at all.


    Her figure is still perfect, her abdomen is flat, and she is convex and backward.


    Her appearance, or the beauty of amazing, is the Royal version of Qin Ying grew up.


    "I will beat you again with Sakura''s share."


    Suu Kyi said.


    "I..."


    Shen Qingzheng wanted to say something, but Haotian suddenly stepped forward.


    "Uncle, what are you talking about with them? Kill all these heretics together!"


    "Ha ha, what a big voice"


    Zhao Jingjing stood behind Suji with her arm in her arms. "I''m afraid that the people who are going to die here today will be from Shushan."


    "If you want to kill us, you have to ask our swords."


    Haotian snorted coldly.


    "In other words, you give us the face of Shushan."


    Shen Qing took a look at the three women and then said, "this time, you sent out three people, which is really surprising to us."


    "in fact, there is only one."


    Suji laughed again, "today is our sister Zhao''s home, we dare not compete with her head..."


    Hearing this, Shen Qing frowned.


    What do they mean?


    Three people came to the stage together and said that one person would come to participate?


    "Sister Zhao, it''s hard for you today."


    Suji said, holding Xiaobai in one hand and Zhao Jingjing in the other, "let the people in Shushan know that the power of luochamen is not something they can provoke."


    With that, Suu Kyi suddenly launched the magic of the unity of man and nature.


    Only Suu Kyi can launch this spell.


    Two flashes of light, Suji and Xiaobai, instantly and Zhao Jingjing into one.


    If the magic of the unity of heaven and man is based on Suji herself, then she can absorb the power of all people and make her magic puppet ability further.


    And if it''s attached to other people, she''s acting as a medium and a catalyst.


    Xiaobai and her own abilities are not inherited by Zhao Jingjing.


    At this time, Zhao Jingjing a pair of gloves, the above began to flash colorful light.


    This light is very dazzling, so that the bottom of the practitioners are one by one look dazzled.


    "Ha ha, you are useless even if heaven and man are one."


    Shen Qing, however, laughed, "in this arena, it is required that the accomplishments should not exceed the seven levels of the golden body. But my younger brother Mo Tianya has already achieved the seven fold cultivation of the golden body. If you do this, you are going to kill yourself. "


    "Cultivation is not everything."


    Zhao Jingjing clapped her fists and banged, "come on, don''t let me wait too long."Zhao Jingjing said, pointing to Shen Qing and his fingers.


    "I think you are tired of living!"


    Haotian couldn''t help it. As soon as he shook his hand, the sword behind him suddenly came out of the scabbard, "the sword is like a rainbow, and the meteor shadow is fast! Like a rainbow sword


    With his gesture, a sword rainbow shot at Zhao Jingjing in the opposite direction.


    "No use! Like a roar


    Zhao Jingjing hit more quickly.


    She should have hit!


    This is the response of all practitioners.


    Because they didn''t see Zhao Jingjing really punch.


    I just heard a boom in the air.


    Then, the samsara sword made a hum and trembling sound, flashed out of the air, and stuck at Haotian''s feet with a clang.


    She definitely did it!


    This is the judgment made by most practitioners.


    It''s just that the speed of this punch is so fast that they don''t see it at all!


    "The speed of Ruhong sword is really fast, which can match the speed of sound."


    Zhao Jingjing''s fists are hanging by her side with a smile on her mouth. But Haotian suddenly feels that the beauty''s smile is a little scared.


    "But my fist has reached the speed of light. The speed of sound is much worse than the speed of light. "


    Zhao Jingjing finished, and turned her eyes to Mo Tianya.


    Mo Tianya almost subconsciously put up his free sword.


    As a practitioner, his whole body is full of vitality. When he is in danger, he can react subconsciously.


    Especially like Mo Tianya, this kind of metal body seven heavy overhaul walker.


    "When!"


    Xiaoyao sword uttered a murmur, pressing Mo Tianya''s body. He stepped back a few steps and stepped directly on the edge of the challenge arena. He almost fell into the challenge arena.


    Nobody saw what happened.


    Only saw Mo Tianya himself back a few steps.


    Zhao Jingjing''s arms are still hanging.


    "She''s cheating!"


    Haotian suddenly exclaimed, "she must have used the state of gold body with seven weights, which violates the rules of Hongmeng Taoist Association!"


    He turned around and yelled at the referee''s bench, "judges, are you all blind! Send her off soon! Have you forgotten the holiness and dignity of Hongmeng Taoist Association


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1014

    Hearing Haotian''s big noise, the judges on the scene were all looking at each other.


    "The whole judge will sit there and swear to be fair."


    Haotian arched his only hand and said, "now the female disciple of luochamen has obviously violated the rules. Are you afraid of the obscene power of luochamen and dare not make a judgment on their unreasonable violations?"


    "Haotian children''s shoes, this talk can only be based on evidence"


    the Qin Dynasty said as he slowly tasted tea.


    "Of course, I said it with good reason."


    Haotian was very angry, "if it wasn''t for breaking through the strength of the seven heavy body, how could she have such a fast speed. I''m uncle Mo, who is also the seventh heavy repair of the golden body. With the same accomplishments, how can I not see the speed of that woman? "


    Mo Tianya''s expression, slightly embarrassed.


    He suddenly tugged Haotian and tried to stop him.


    But Haotian didn''t understand the meaning of martial uncle and continued to speak loudly.


    "You say, this is not a violation of the law, what is this?"


    "Ha ha, should I say that you are the legendary frog at the bottom of the well?"


    Qin Dynasty gently put the teacup in front of him and then said with a smile.


    "You, you dare to slander me!"


    "Have you been vilified by this seat?"


    The Qin Dynasty laughed again, "you are still a disciple of Shushan mountain. You can''t even see the realm of elder martial sister Zhao at this time. She has always been competing with you at Jinshen Qizhong, but she has never exceeded her level "


    " impossible! "


    Haotian cried out, "you are lying!"


    "You can ask the elders who have been famous for a long time."


    The Qin Dynasty took a cup of tea that had been brewed for thousands of generations and said slowly.


    "Haotian, please calm down. The Lord Qin is right."


    Tan Hai looked at his very excited disciples and said, "the strength of the giant elephant demon puppet has always been maintained in the golden seven. We old guys, it''s real. "


    "No way!"


    Haotian has grown up.


    He doesn''t believe it. If Zhao Jingjing is only seven times as strong as gold, how can he have a fast fist and even Mo Tianya can''t resist it!


    "It''s a frog at the bottom of a well."


    Zhao Jingjing couldn''t help but curl her lips. "The speed of my boxing is just judged by my skills. Even if my strength is high, if I can''t keep up with my skills, how can I use such a fist. It''s really humiliating for you to join the Hongmeng Taoist Association with your knowledge. "


    "Nonsense


    Haotian is infuriated.


    As the proud son of Shushan, when has he ever been insulted like this!


    In addition to Shen Qing and Mo Tianya, he has the highest talent of Haotian!


    Those people from various sects, who see themselves, don''t look high, and then come to flatter.


    However, it is the luochamen!


    First of all, the hateful Qin Dynasty beat him back in the small town of Shanhua, which made him lose face.


    Later, he broke one of his arms.


    Such deep hatred must be rewarded!


    You break my arm and I''ll kill your woman!


    Haotian thought, a reincarnation sword thrown out of his hand.


    "Sword into a hundred shadows, covering the sky! The shadow sword


    Ten swords in the army of Shushan.


    This move points to shadow sword in Haotian, the sky suddenly appeared thousands of sword shadow, crackling down toward Zhao Jingjing.


    The shadow sword and the broken heart sword array are quite similar.


    However, the change of remnant heart sword array is more magical, which is incomparable to small shadow sword.


    "Dangdangdang!"


    But those swords, which fell three feet away from Zhao Jingjing''s side, all seemed to have hit the invisible wall. They flew out one by one and stuck them on the ground beside Zhao Jingjing.


    "What a quick punch speed!"


    The practitioners below, one by one, were stunned.


    It''s too fast. It''s like splashing ink to protect Zhao Jingjing''s body, so that the fallen swords can''t hurt her at all!


    It''s so fast. It''s terrible!


    "Are people in Shushan at such a level?"


    Zhao Jingjing seems to have been standing there, arms hanging there, laughing.


    "You''re trying to kill yourself!"


    It seems that the people in Shushan don''t care for three people to fight together, but Haotian himself is the vanguard and has been fighting with Zhao Jingjing.


    That Haotian suddenly stabbed the reincarnation sword into his chest and gave a big drink.


    "I have a magic sword, sword name reincarnation! Samsara, Tibetan swordsmanship! "


    Haotian was forced to use the Tibetan swordsmanship directly.


    All of a sudden, he put on a yellow robe.One eye, too, turned golden.


    At the same time, at the place where he had broken his arm, he stretched out a golden light arm, which was lifelike. Except for the color difference, it was no different from the real arm.


    Haotian grabs the fist of the golden arm and sneers at him.


    "Let me use the hand of reincarnation to send you down to the netherworld."


    With that, he reached out.


    The turbulent water of the yellow spring flew up and rushed toward Zhao Jingjing with a roar.


    The water of the yellow spring was rolling with huge waves, which blocked Zhao Jingjing''s retreat.


    If she wanted to escape, she had to step back.


    But behind him is outside the arena.


    And the water of the yellow spring has set off a huge wave more than four meters high, and has come to Zhao Jingjing.


    "Good come!"


    Who knows, Zhao Jingjing unexpectedly did not have a bit of retreat timid meaning, instead drank a lot.


    At the same time, this time, she hit a punch that everyone could see.


    "Like a roar!"


    A giant white elephant appears behind her.


    And in front of her, the air rolled up, constantly impacting each other, and then spread away, and unexpectedly, the huge waves in front of her were abruptly divided into two parts.


    But after the wave, a figure suddenly flew out.


    "Demon girl, die!"


    Haotian flies up his golden arm and buckles it to Zhao Jingjing''s face.


    My other eye, now is samsara eye.


    Through the eyes of samsara, he can see all the paths of reincarnation.


    And as long as I use this arm to catch Zhao Jingjing, I can send her to hell.


    "It''s naive."


    Zhao Jingjing is smiling like a spring breeze. She moves her feet gently and avoids Haotian''s grasp at will.


    "Do you think you''ve got rid of reincarnation?"


    However, Haotian sneered. Dozens of chains suddenly flew out of his body. Each of them was like a spirit snake, and it clattered around Zhao Jingjing.


    "As long as you are entangled in my samsara lock, you will fall into samsara forever, and you will never be able to live beyond life!"


    Haotian laughs and controls the chain madly.


    "Dangdangdang!"


    Zhao Jingjing punches like lightning and keeps hitting the chain in front of her.


    But the angle of these chains is more and more tricky, and often act together, let her gradually a little embarrassed.


    "Bang!"


    A chain, rubbing Zhao Jingjing''s shoulder, flew out, scared her forehead to drip cold sweat.


    Can''t play casually any more, this man''s ability is a bit strange


    "Dragon King wags tail!"


    Zhao Jingjing''s body suddenly revolves. She takes a shadow and kicks out.


    "Crash!"


    Those chains were immediately kicked out, and this foot, also instantly to Haotian body.


    "Bang!"


    Haotian was kicked directly and smashed into the arena under him.


    It was originally a bumpy arena, but now it is even more miserable.


    "Poof!"


    Haotian spurts a mouthful of blood directly, and the whole person can''t move.


    The practitioners under the stage sighed.


    The Haotian of Shushan mountain, except for so many moves.


    As a result, Zhao Jingjing used one foot, just one foot!


    "Damn it, I, I haven''t lost yet..."


    Haotian struggles to get up, but only makes his whole body more painful.


    Especially on the body, the pain is terrible, should be the rib was kicked broken.


    "All your ribs are broken. You''d better have a good rest for two days."


    Zhao Jingjing negative hand standing there, the beauty at this time like a great master, very magnanimous.


    "Nephew, you go down first. I''ll give it to me."


    Mo Tianya finally made a move.


    He gently waved his palm, and a sword spirit flew out, lifting Haotian''s body from the pit and sending him to the stage.


    Haotian''s accomplishments are only four levels of gold body after hiding swordsmanship. There are too many differences between Haotian and his opponent.


    Can force Zhao Jingjing to give full play to a foot, he has not vulgar.


    "There is no end of the earth in Shu mountain. Come to ask for advice."


    Shen Qing still did not hand, but Mo Tianya stepped forward and arched Zhao Jingjing.


    "It''s about to come at last, but I don''t know if I can hold on to it for a few minutes."


    "It seems that I should say it."


    Mo Tianya said haughtily, "although you are a woman, I never separate men and women from the dead under the sword. If you admit defeat now, because you are a woman, I will not laugh at you


    "Oh, dear."Zhao Jingjing touched her forehead helplessly. "Are the disciples of Shushan so arrogant?"


    "I''m not arrogant."


    Mo Tianya suddenly stretched out a finger, a finger opposite Zhao Jingjing.


    "This is my strength."


    "Brush!"


    Zhao Jingjing''s hair has broken a small strand.


    "It''s good to use sword spirit."


    Zhao Jingjing was laughing, but soon her face was cold, "but you dare to break my hair! You''re dead! "


    With that, Zhao Jingjing''s figure flashed quickly and rushed to the Mo Tianya''s body.


    Mo Tianya also drew out the Xiaoyao sword and blocked Zhao Jingjing''s fist.


    "When!"


    Zhao Jingjing''s boxing set is made of unknown material. It''s shining with colorful light. It doesn''t need any iron weakness. Instead, it makes a fist mark on Mo Tianya''s sword.


    "I''ve seen you off. Now it''s the show."


    Zhao Jingjing smiles again.


    Mo Tianya''s eyes widened for a while, and then he banged and banged again and again, and his body continued to explode.


    What a quick punch!


    He has tried his best to see it again, but he still can''t see the fist of the other party. When did he come out.


    That man has been very terrible, why even his women are so abnormal!


    His face was red and blue, and he wanted to use Tibetan swordsmanship, but if he did, his accomplishments must be more than seven times that of his golden body, so he lost his qualification for martial arts competition.


    "Eat the fist


    Zhao Jingjing plays happily, few people can let her play so happy.


    This one punch, the storm, hit Mo Tianya head and face.


    And this fist is not light or heavy. Although it makes Mo Tianya hurt a little, it can''t cause too much damage.


    But the point is this humiliation!


    You can''t fight back! All the time!


    I was beaten by a woman all the time!


    Ah ah ah!


    When has he ever suffered such humiliation!


    "How about it? If you can''t stand it, just give up. "


    Zhao Jingjing''s fist raindrops fall on Mo Tianya.


    Puff, puff, the dull sound of the beating of the meat also made all the practitioners have a sudden heart.


    It''s terrible. They can''t bear to see it.


    "Ah, ah! Die for me


    At this time, Mo Tianya finally couldn''t help it.


    "I have a magic sword. It''s called Xiaoyao! Xiaoyao, Tibetan swordsmanship! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1015

    Mo Tianya even ignored the rules and launched Shu mountain''s Secret script of swordsmanship.


    As we all know, he is a great master of Jinshen Qichong. If this Tibetan swordsmanship is used, his realm can be instantly upgraded to the level of Jinshen eightfold.


    After that, Meng will violate the rules.


    The blue and white light burst out from Mo Tianya''s body in an instant.


    All the practitioners were shocked. The heart said that Mo Tianya had ignored the rules!


    "Demon girl, I want your life!"


    Mo Tianya reaches for Zhao Jingjing.


    "Brush, brush, brush!"


    Zhao Jingjing subconsciously stretched out her arm to block it. Her white right arm was suddenly exposed. The clothes on her sleeve were torn to pieces, and the scars left by swordsmanship were vividly displayed in front of the public.


    What a terrible sword!


    "Next time, it''s your life!"


    Mo Tianya said, and his fingers were raised again.


    "Carefree fingers!"


    This finger, impressively, is toward Zhao Jingjing''s heart.


    But at this time, the sky, which was dazzling, suddenly darkened.


    A huge stillness began to spread around, and then a faint white mist began to rise in the ground.


    "Dog eating day!"


    Tan Hai frowned, looked up at the sun which was corroded a little bit in the sky, pinched his fingers and said, "this day is not right. At present, Yang is in full swing. Why does the dog eat the sun! It''s weird. It''s weird. "


    "I''m afraid there are evil spirits."


    At this time, the masters of Baotai temple in Songshan also said, "Amitabha, I find that there is a lot of evil in the fog. I''m afraid that the comer will not be in the way..."


    Hearing the Buddhist master of Baotai temple in Songshan saying so, the practitioners present looked at each other.


    Is it the devil who came to the door?


    Would running to Hongmeng road cause trouble?


    Challenge all the noble and decent?


    Are they just like the luochamen?


    Luo Cha men, is really some skills, sitting on a few masters, and that San Xian Luo Ru Meng in.


    Who else can have this skill!


    It was just a moment.


    Mo Tianya was stopped by the sudden Tiangou food day and fog, but he turned and immediately aimed at Zhao Jingjing.


    "No one can stop your death! Demon girl, die


    Say, condense again carefree finger.


    "In that case, come on!"


    Since the other party has violated the rules, Zhao Jingjing also does not keep hands.


    Her body was full of colorful light, and the realm mentioned Jinshen jiuzhong in an instant,


    on Zhao Jingjing''s fist, the black whirlpool also condensed.


    Both of you are going to fight.


    That white fog, did not seem to notice the momentum of the two, still quietly spread.


    Soon, the fog was over everyone''s heads. It''s more than two meters high.


    "Carefree sword!"


    Mo Tianya felt that the sword Qi in his body was transported to the extreme, and the blue light on his hand was flashing. Zhao jingling flies out with a flash of lightning.


    "Destruction fist!"


    Zhao Jingjing silk does not show weakness, forward a jump, a punch to fight out.


    Just at the moment when the whole sword was about to collide, their bodies stopped for a while.


    Zhao Jingjing and Mo Tianya''s faces, at this time, a little pain appeared.


    Then, Zhao Jingjing body a soft, kneeling on the ground.


    Mo Tianya is also iron blue face, covering his chest, two steps backward, the sword spirit of the condensation on his hand is also scattered.


    "No, there''s something strange in the fog!"


    Wudang''s Taiqing was the first to react. He swept the dust and said in a loud voice, "everyone, hold your breath and move your skills. Don''t inhale this fog!"


    As he said, many of the practitioners around him fell on the ground.


    "I, I can''t make any strength at all."


    "No, don''t say it''s strength. You can''t even raise your vitality..."


    The faces of these practitioners are full of fear.


    Those who are weak in practice have fallen down first.


    The rest of them have strong cultivation and high vigilance. When Taiqing gives a warning, one by one they have already begun to use their Qi and exercise their skills.


    But soon, they found that even if the Qi was closed and the power was moved, there was no effect!


    Wudang, Emei, Shushan


    As long as they are present, none of them can escape. One after another, they begin to fall on the ground.


    "This, this poisonous fog can''t resist!"


    Tan Hai of Shushan is also a little weak. He supports his body in front of him, sits upright in his position, and says, "what a strange fog..."


    "What a gangster in the world, with such a boring trick."Sitting on one side to watch the excitement of Luo Rumeng disdained to curl his mouth, "look, I can''t pull you out!"


    Said, she stood up, a vertical body, will fly to the sky.


    But the body just jumped up, it is a big change in the face, instant landing, almost fell.


    Fortunately, I held the table beside me in time, and I didn''t fall down.


    "It''s a very strange poison."


    Xiaobai''s state is not very good either, but she has some research on poison, so she makes a voice to remind everyone, "this kind of poison is only useful for practitioners, because after poisoning, if you don''t mobilize your vitality, you will be fine. But once the energy is mobilized, the whole body will be weak, and internal abdominal colic. "


    "Hateful, what kind of sect is harming us secretly?"


    An elder in Shushan yelled, "if you have the ability, I will fight with my grandfather for 300 rounds!"


    "Ha ha..."


    At this time, there was a strange laughter around, floating out.


    "Fellow students, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You still like this great gift."


    A black smoke gradually condenses over the misty peak.


    At the same time, in the middle of the land, a skeleton suddenly broke through the ground and stood up.


    More than a dozen skeletons stood side by side, each carrying a long bone in their hands.


    If you look carefully, you will find that they are carrying a throne of skeletons.


    This throne is very huge. It is three meters high and full of Yin.


    Around the throne, there are sharp spines.


    The man in black slowly fell down and sat on the bone seat with a smiling face.


    "Shen Dong!"


    "Yama


    "You are little people


    Many of the practitioners present recognized the man in black.


    "It''s good. It''s my seat."


    Shen Dong laughs. He reaches out and points to several practitioners standing in the crowd and laughs.


    "You see, these people are actually the pawns of our subordinates."


    "What?"


    Only then did the practitioners on the spot see clearly that those who were still standing had dull eyes and did not move.


    "These are corpses."


    The Qin Dynasty, which had never uttered a word, suddenly spoke.


    "That''s right. It''s the king of corpses in this seat!"


    When Shen Dong saw the Qin Dynasty, his pupils also narrowed slightly. "This is the sky blocking sun array of this seat. When you watch the competition, you unconsciously arrange it. Moreover, these corpse King''s body, has personally placed Yan Luo corpse to incense. The corpse of Yama is fragrant, harmless, colorless and tasteless. But as long as it''s under an eclipse, it''s the most powerful poison. If a practitioner smells it, he will not be able to use his vitality. Well, that''s interesting


    "Shen Dong, I haven''t seen you for a while. You are still so mean and mean"


    the Qin Dynasty sneered.


    "Mean and mean?"


    But Shen Dong burst out laughing, "the Lord of Qin is really joking. This seat thinks, this seat means, clean beautiful very! As long as we can make the Yan Luomen rise again, no matter what kind of means, we can use it! History is made by winners. In a few years, no one will remember you who were wiped out. In the future, there is only one biggest sect in the Xiuzhen world, that is, yanluomen! Those who follow me will prosper, those who oppose me will perish! "


    Hearing Shen Dong''s arrogant words, all the practitioners were shocked.


    He''s going to wipe out all the famous and decent?


    Then unify the whole Xiuzhen world!


    It''s terrible! It''s really terrible!


    This man, has been crazy!


    "You have become a complete madman."


    "As you have said, history is made by winners."


    Shen Dong didn''t care about the irony of the Qin Dynasty. "In the future, all the practitioners in the world will worship me, respect me and fear me! Moreover, after this seat unifies the practice world, then unifies the mortal world! At that time, I want the wind to get the wind, and the rain to get the rain, which is the only supreme existence in the world, the only God who is the only one. "


    "Another madman with a dream of God."


    The Qin Dynasty turned away his lips. "It turns out that all people who want to be gods will end up miserable."


    "They are them, this seat is my seat!"


    Shen Dong raised his arms and said in a loud voice, "how long have I worked hard for this moment, and how long have I endured! Take a look, this is the prestige of this seat, the power of this seat! "


    Then a group of people appeared on the black peak.


    Behind them stood the king of corpses.


    Oh, my God!


    All the practitioners present were surprised.


    How many corpses are there!


    All over the mountains, all of them!"You are respectable and respectable. You are very high on weekdays. And now, a flock of lambs to be slaughtered


    Shen Dong laughed, "if you want to live, you can live. If you want to die, you die! No one can disobey the purpose of this seat. "


    "Return to God''s will, I think you are a little confused!"


    The Qin Dynasty was still sarcastic coldly.


    "Delirious? In the Qin Dynasty, you stopped so many times. I hate you to death


    Shen Dong suddenly bit his teeth and sneered, "but I want you to live first, and I want you to see how this seat unifies the world and becomes the Supreme God."


    "You''re crazy!"


    "What daydreams are people in yanluomen?"


    "It''s ridiculous, and I don''t think about myself. I even want to be the God of the practitioners!"


    All the respectable and decent families laughed scornfully.


    But Shen Dong didn''t get angry. He reached out and pointed to the night impermanence of Qinghong Wuji gang.


    "You, come here."


    "Demon, what do you call me to do?"


    Night impermanence frown, cold drink way.


    "Well, it''s nothing. It is this seat that has been dusty all the way, and the shoes are stained with dust. I''m a clean person. I''m upset. Come here and lick your shoes for me


    "What are you talking about?"


    Ye Wuchang, as the leader of Qinghong Wuji Gang, has a very noble status. Now he is scolded to do what a dog only does. He becomes angry.


    "You demon, do you want to die?"


    "I don''t have much patience."


    Shen Dong is light smile, "only give you three number of time."


    "Bold demon, I see you are tired of living!"


    "Three!"


    "I''m the leader. Don''t talk nonsense!"


    "Two!"


    "This seat..."


    "One!"


    Shen Dong put down his last finger and shook his head. "Now, God has sentenced you to death."


    The voice fell, a black robed man suddenly flew past, holding a bone knife in his hand, and cut off the head of the night impermanence between the lightning and thunder.


    That night, the head of impermanence rolled on the ground, and his eyes were still staring at the thief.


    He didn''t understand that he was the leader of the great Qinghong Wuji gang. How could he hang up like this!


    This is incredible!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1016

    Qinghong Wuji Gang people, one by one shocked.


    There are, there are, crying, crying.


    But everyone found a more terrifying thing, that is, the night impermanent baby did not float out.


    "Where''s the leader''s baby?"


    "Master! Master


    Are you waiting for his baby


    Shen Dong laughed, "it won''t be. In this Yama corpse to incense, your baby, and the body temporarily fit. If the body dies, your baby will die as well. At the same time, it will become the nourishment of our hell gate. Ha ha... "


    All kinds of frightened eyes fell on the bone knife of the man in black before.


    I saw that the bone knife slightly expanded, and the green light on it flickered. It was obviously a manifestation of the power of sucking Yuanying.


    A practitioner


    A practitioner who has practiced for nearly a thousand years


    The leader of Qinghong Wuji Gang, one of the eight great sects, died in this way.


    Fear, like this thick fog, pervades everyone''s heart.


    "This is the lower routine that goes against the God''s will"


    Shen Dong laughs, but this smile, before, seemed disgusting to everyone.


    Now, in the eyes of all people, it is so terrible and detestable.


    Oriental cherry in the side, also surprised.


    How suddenly, such a thing happened!


    Has Hongmeng Taoist Association become the funeral ceremony of all the famous and decent sects!


    At this time, have all the eight sects become fish and meat to be slaughtered?


    "Listen to all the dignified and decent leaders present."


    Shen Dong, sitting on the throne of the skeleton, with one hand supporting his chin, said carelessly.


    "Those who are willing to join Ben Shen''s command will come and lick Ben Shen''s shoes immediately. Those who don''t lick, ha ha, are those who don''t obey this God. This God will let them evaporate completely in the world. "


    With that, he slowly extended his foot.


    The practitioners present, especially those leaders, looked at each other one by one.


    This is the real thing. If you follow me, you will prosper; if you go against me, you will die!


    The Qin Dynasty of luoshamen, however, just wanted to be the first in the world!


    And Shen Dong of the hell gate is more crazy. He wants to be a god!


    Become the Supreme God.


    "Ben Shen has said that he is not patient enough."


    Shen Dong said faintly, "three count time..."


    Looking at him raised three fingers, those who stand under the practice, one by one suddenly face color big change.


    "This seat Lick me


    The leader of a small sect immediately stepped forward and knelt at Shen Dong''s feet.


    "I''ll do it!"


    "I''ll come too!"


    "Let me come first. I''m the master of Zixia cave. Who grabs me and who is in a hurry?"


    Those noble and decent sects who boast justice and despise Shen Dong before are all in your hands.


    These people want to hold Shen Dong''s shoes in their mouths.


    "Alas..."


    "My way is in the way of degeneration..."


    "Amitabha..."


    Seeing this scene, the leaders of the only eight sects who had not yet moved shook their heads and sighed.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Shen Dong looked at the crowd surging under him and couldn''t help laughing, "Qin Dynasty, see, this is the divine power of this God! As soon as the divine power comes out, who dares not follow it? "


    "It''s my nerves."


    The Qin Dynasty was rather contemptuous, "if the efficacy of these drugs is over, they will be the first to rush up and tear you."


    "Once the effect is over?"


    But Shen Dong laughed triumphantly, "do you think this God will not think of these? Don''t worry, Ben Shen will soon feed them his corpse poison. "


    He said, stretching out his hand with a white worm in his hand.


    The insect still has mucus on it. It''s disgusting.


    "If you don''t listen to my God''s orders after eating the corpse poison, the corpse poison will slowly eat your body from inside to outside. At that time, only the skeleton of you, will become absolutely loyal


    "We are loyal! Very loyal! "


    "Yes, yes, we are absolutely loyal to you!"


    "Lord Shen, we will follow your lead in the future."


    The headmaster of a small sect quickly flattered him.


    "What do you say?"


    Shen Dong suddenly looked at the master of the gate and asked.


    "Small, small said, will follow the Lord Shen."


    "Bang!"


    Shen Dongfei clapped on the head of the gate master and smashed his head.


    Red blood, white brain, flying everywhere.All the practitioners around changed their faces.


    How can you turn your face.


    "How dare you call me Lord Shen! You should call this God God


    Shen Dong has a drink.


    "God, the Lord of God


    Shine, light! God bless you


    A group of practitioners immediately knelt down in front of Shen Dong, their faces were afraid.


    The Qin Dynasty stood by coldly.


    These people look at Shen Dong in the eyes, only fear, not a trace of respect in.


    "That man is damned!"


    "Who made him disrespect God?"


    "Lord God, let us worship you


    Qi Qi kneels down to Shen Dong again.


    "Ha ha, what a group of obedient fools."


    "Shen Dong hehe laughs," afterwards, this seat will give corpse Gu to you. "


    Seeing the insects, the monks who worshipped Shendong just now were pale.


    That corpse Gu, who wants to swallow it!


    After swallowing it, it is really under the control of this pervert.


    But now, who dares not to eat!


    If you don''t eat, you die!


    Who wants to die!


    It is not for the sake of long life that we have worked hard to live till now!


    I''m not willing to die like this!


    It''s better to suppress it for a while and endure it!


    In those days, Han Xin had to be humiliated by this crotch.


    We are respectable and decent. What are we afraid of!


    Looking at the practitioners kneeling in front of him, Shen Dong smiles happily.


    "Eight schools, you are still left."


    Shen Dong pointed to the eight sects and said.


    "If you don''t surrender, you die."


    The leaders of the eight sects looked at each other one by one.


    In each other''s eyes, they see hesitation, they see fear, they see shame.


    If you don''t surrender, you''ll die


    The eight great sects are going to end up like this.


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    Shen Dong suddenly clapped his hands and laughed, "I''ll talk about it later. I want to have some entertainment first. Well That one is Shen Qing of Shushan. Hehe, I heard that you are the ice-white Narcissus among the seven famous flowers, and you are also the wife of the Lord Qin. "


    "Demons."


    Shen Qing holds the frost water sword with no magic power in his hand and looks at Shen Dong coldly.


    "It''s not bad. It''s worthy of being a favorite of the Qin Dynasty. It''s really beautiful."


    "Shen Dong, what are you going to do?"


    Zhao Jingjing''s body also unties the state of the unity of man and nature. Suji, with a mask, suddenly stops in front of Shen Qing.


    As a woman, she was vaguely aware of a trace of evil.


    Although Shen Qing had been at odds with the Qin Dynasty, she was also a woman of the Qin Dynasty.


    If there is anything wrong, she is the wife of Qin Dynasty, she must protect his woman.


    Shen Suqing is a little complicated in front of her.


    "Ha ha, although I am a God, I still have some common heart."


    Shen Dong pointed to Shen Qing and said.


    "Let her come and serve Ben."


    "What!"


    All the people present were shocked.


    Suu Kyi was biting her silver teeth and shaking her fist.


    Shen Qing clenched her lips and turned pale.


    Shen Dong should do something shameless to her!


    "Shen Dong, I think you want to die."


    The Qin Dynasty was furious.


    He stood up and looked at Shen Dong coldly, like a dead man.


    "I can''t believe you have the strength to stand up."


    "Shen Dong hehe smiles," but now you, can Nai me how? "


    "I can kill you."


    Said the Qin Dynasty.


    "Ha ha ha ha! It''s funny, it''s ridiculous! "


    Shen Dong laughed, "this is the funniest joke that Ben Shen heard today. Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha... "


    He was smiling, and suddenly his face was livid.


    "Why don''t you laugh? Don''t you think it''s funny?"


    He looked at the practitioners.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha


    "That is, the people of luochamen have punctured their heads one by one."


    "It''s a suicide to want to fight with God!"


    A group of practitioners, quickly followed the dry laugh, and then their own rummage, satirized the Qin Dynasty.


    "Ha ha, see, now you, people betray each other."Shen Dong folded his hands in his sleeve and said with a smile, "now, the only way you want to live is to let your wife serve Ben Shen. This is her glory. She can serve a God. In the future, she will also leave a famous "Ai"


    "keep your sister! I''ll kill you


    The Qin Dynasty suddenly ran up and rushed towards Shendong.


    "God wanted to keep you for a while. I didn''t expect you to die yourself."


    Shen Dong shakes his head. He reaches out his hand and swings it gently.


    "It''s time for you to do meritorious deeds."


    He told the practitioners, "if anyone takes him down, God will give him a good reward. If you don''t do it Hehe, that''s against the will of God, and the end is death. "


    Don''t do it!


    At this time, although they were only ordinary people, they all rushed to the Qin Dynasty.


    "Qin Dynasty, you disobey God, take your order


    "Be against God, let me but you!"


    These practitioners use all the magic tools in daily life and use them as real ironware.


    The master of Zixia cave hated the Qin Dynasty the most, and now he is the happiest one.


    He held the purple Phoenix dragon sword in his hand and stabbed it toward the Qin Dynasty.


    "A bunch of rubbish, what can you do?"


    The Qin Dynasty has to admit that he was also influenced by the so-called Yama corpse to incense.


    But he is much stronger than those who walk in vain.


    After all, he is a man who has practiced Vajra Sutra.


    The vitality in the body is gathering together, which is quietly expelling the influence of the incense from the corpse of Yama.


    Just give him five minutes, and in another five minutes, he will be able to disperse the corpse of Yama. At that time, he was allowed to fly in the sky and swim in the broad sea!


    However, in these five minutes, he can not use his energy to fight, otherwise he will be poisoned completely because of the operation of his vitality.


    He needs time!


    "Go to hell!"


    The master of Zixia cave, with his purple shining sword, appeared in front of Qin Dynasty.


    The sword in his hand stabbed the waist rib of Qin Dynasty.


    "Get out of here


    Qin Dynasty one side body, the technique is extremely quick, dodges a sword at the same time, grasps the Zixia cave master''s wrist, then both hands strength a setback.


    "Come on


    Zixia cave master''s wrist was forcefully broken by the Qin Dynasty, and his hand twisted on his arm strangely, which was very terrible.


    The poor master of Zixia cave cried out in pain and knelt down on the ground with his wrist covered. He was sweating.


    "My hand, my hand!"


    "You deserve it."


    Qin Chaohao looked at him with different feelings, and then looked at the dark crowd of Xiuzhen.


    Thinking of Shen Qing and Su Ji, he gritted his teeth and rushed up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1017

    Luo Rumeng has been practicing for thousands of years, and for the first time, he encountered such a thing as holding fire.


    She has the cultivation of immortals, but she can''t help. She can only watch her brother''s successor and rush into the black crowd.


    On weekdays, the envy and hatred of these sects towards Qin Dynasty broke out at this time.


    For an ordinary person who only relies on fists and feet, the sea of people tactics works very well.


    Especially a bunch of beaters with guys.


    If the Qin Dynasty was not King Kong''s body, he might have been cut into strips of meat.


    Rao is so, his body, constantly flashing sparks.


    These are the effects of the magic tools that those practitioners hold in their hands and chop on him.


    What swords, spears, halberds, axes, axes, hooks and forks were all called up, and they did not want to greet the Qin dynasty like money.


    The pace of Qin Dynasty was blocked down, playing every step of defeat, can only stretch out his hand to protect his vital.


    "Kill him, kill him!"


    Seeing his enemy being beaten up, Shen Dong feels a sense of revenge.


    He was very excited, very excited.


    How long have I been waiting for this opportunity.


    Become a God, and then step on this damned creature of Qin Dynasty!


    For those who dare to violate him, the end of the Qin Dynasty is their example.


    "Kill him, and God will reward you."


    Shen Dong is a little hysterical. He is crazy in his eyes.


    "Kill!"


    Those practitioners are crazy.


    It''s been a long time since Qin Dynasty was not very good. At this moment, it all broke out.


    "Qin Dynasty, you, you come back!"


    Shen Qing stands behind Suji, her whole body is soft, relying on Suji, just did not kneel down.


    When she watched Qin Dynasty being beaten violently, all kinds of complicated emotions came into her mind.


    This man, the man who was once abandoned by himself.


    He didn''t give up on himself. He was still fighting for himself.


    Many years ago, the shadow of this man was so stubborn.


    If you know you can''t do it, you will do it.


    This is him. It''s the Qin Dynasty


    Does he care about himself


    "Don''t stop him."


    Suu Kyi suddenly said.


    "He is such a man."


    Su Ji''s eyes have been looking at the direction of the Qin Dynasty.


    She looked at her man and rushed to the dark crowd. She didn''t seem to move. She just told Shen Qing, "this is the Qin Dynasty. If you say that, it will only make him feel distrust and humiliating. "


    "What are you talking about?"


    Shen Qing looked at Suji in surprise and said, "don''t you care about him? Don''t you love him! Aren''t you his woman


    "Of course I care about him. Of course I love him. Of course I am his woman!"


    Suji turns her head and looks at Shen Qing.


    Shen Qing was shocked.


    She saw tears in the eyes of the mask.


    Those are the tears of heartache.


    "But he is fighting for you! It''s also for us! As his woman, what we have to do is support him, not drag him down! Shen Qing, I don''t know if you really love the Qin Dynasty, but I hope you can support him when he needs to. "


    "I..."


    Shen Qing only felt very sad in his heart.


    She didn''t know how to answer Suu Kyi.


    "Come and watch!"


    Su Ji pulls Shen Qing''s soft body and pulls her to her side. Then she points to the Qin Dynasty in the crowd and tells her in her ear.


    "Look at him, he''s your man, see who he''s fighting for! See if you love him or not


    In the crowd.


    Qin Dynasty''s body was hit by a hammer, pedal pedal pedal pedal back three steps.


    He spat out a mouthful of blood and nearly fell to the ground.


    He held out a hand and pressed it on the ground, which stabilized his body.


    Once you are used to the existence of vitality, once it is gone, you will not adapt to it. Moreover, this hammer just now is too cruel


    This breath of blood is not worth it. Qian AI


    "ha ha ha ha!"


    Looking at the Qin Dynasty being beaten so embarrassed and ugly, Shen Dong was very happy with his smile. He only felt that the resentment of the whole world was released at this moment.


    "This is the price of fighting against the God! Does anyone see that? He''s the best example! "


    Shen Dong sits on the throne and laughs wildly.


    Suu Kyi stood on the ring, clenched her fists.


    Shen Qing saw that her fingernails were all trapped in the flesh, and the blood flowed out.


    "In the Qin Dynasty, if you are now convinced and obediently become a dog beside this God, Ben Shen will be merciful and spare your life. What do you think?"Shen Dong asked with a smile.


    "I will be your master!"


    Qin Dynasty hit two roll on the ground, avoid the squeeze foot that kick come over, and then get up, pat the dust on the body to say.


    Although he still has some strength, but in the face of so many people, one punch and one foot, he is really embarrassed.


    However, some of these practitioners were also very miserable. They were seized by the Qin Dynasty and beaten wildly. They were bruised and bruised, with various fractures.


    "Stupid people never have brains."


    When Shen Dong heard that Qin Dynasty still dared to scold him, his face suddenly became cold, "this God will not give you such a stupid person a chance. Kill him, leave no one alive


    A group of practitioners, suddenly rushed up.


    "Qin Dynasty, today is your death date."


    "If you want to blame, you don''t have a long head!"


    These practitioners, each face ferocious, it seems that they really want to set the Qin Dynasty and death.


    "Goodbye."


    Looking at the Qin Dynasty flooded by the crowd, Shen Dong said coldly.


    "Yes, goodbye!"


    But just at this moment, the crowd of the practitioners gathered, suddenly the golden light was shining.


    Then, a huge golden light burst out, smashing all the practitioners who were huddled together and falling everywhere.


    And a man with a golden light, standing in the field, like a fallen god, coldly looks at Shen Dong, who is sitting on the opposite skull throne.


    "Shen Dong, today is your death date."


    "What!"


    Looking at the vitality of the Qin Dynasty, Shen Dong sat up from his throne and widened his eyes, "how can you recover your vitality?"


    "Do you think you can become a God by the so-called Yama corpse?"


    The Qin Dynasty could not help but sarcastically said, "the real strength depends on a little self-cultivation, not on your conspiracy. Shen Dong, don''t you want to be a God? I will help you, and I will send you to the West now


    Said, Qin Dynasty body a vertical, forward gallop over.


    "Stop him! Stop him


    Shen Dong was in a panic and said to the people in black around him, "block him for the God!"


    "Corpse King formation!"


    Those disciples of Yama gate immediately launched the corpse king under their control.


    These corpse kings all over the mountains and fields immediately walked up, one by one extremely flexible, and rushed to the Qin Dynasty with a strange cry.


    Wang, Wang Bing, the corpse of fire All kinds of corpse kings surrounded the Qin dynasty like tides, praying that "the God and the army of corpse kings can smash you as well!"


    Seeing the corpse king all over the mountains and fields, Shen Dong felt a little determined, and then he clapped his hands and laughed, "ha ha ha, Qin Dynasty, you are still going to die today!"


    "See who''s going to die!"


    The Qin Dynasty raised his hand and called out.


    "Liyin, nishang, become my strength!"


    Two long dragons roared out of his wrist.


    One was dark and the other was dark green.


    The two long dragons intertwined and then spread around.


    These two long dragons, very strong, directly rushed to the Qin Dynasty side of the corpse king to fly out.


    After a turn, he flew back to the body of the Qin Dynasty again, which turned into a shoulder armor and a wrist armor.


    "Broken heart sword array!"


    After the Qin Dynasty opened the Jiulong armor, he pointed to the sky.


    Rows of rows of white gold lotus chop, suddenly filled the whole sky.


    The sky was already dark, but now it is covered with darkness.


    All over the misty peak, no sunlight could be seen.


    "Go


    Say, Qin Dynasty stretch out a finger.


    The sword rain fell all over the sky, dense, as dense as the rain.


    Those corpse kings all over the mountains and fields were not spared, and each was nailed to the ground with an arrow.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, all the corpses are wounded and full of swords.


    "Do you think you can deal with the corpse King''s battle?"


    However, Shen Dong sneered indifferently, "the corpse king is immortal. No matter how sharp and dense your sword is, there is no effect."


    He said, those corpse king again from the ground, with blood, toward the Qin Dynasty together in the past.


    "Then come to a more thorough solution."


    The Qin Dynasty also sneered.


    He stretched out his hands, pinched the decision, and began to release the next spell.


    "Come out, Jiuyou luochamen!"


    In the sky, a huge black door suddenly broke through the clouds, revealing traces.


    How big is that door!


    It feels like a huge football field hanging upside down in the air."Heaven''s hindrance..."


    "This, what kind of magic is this? I feel that door is terrible..."


    "Mom, I want to go home..."


    The practitioners on the scene were terrified to see the huge black gate emerge.


    "Friends of the cultivation world, find things and grasp them."


    Qin Dynasty looked at those who besieged him before, but also showed a strange smile.


    "Find something and catch it!"


    "This is Jiuyou luochamen!"


    These practitioners are not stupid, one by one, as long as there is something to grasp, they are not polite.


    "Ah, lecher! Die, die


    A monk accidentally caught the muscle on the chest of another nun, coughing and coughing.


    Yes, it can also be said that the muscles in the body make the nuns who have not lived in X for nearly a hundred years are a little bit cool.


    But Xiaoshuang returns to Xiaoshuang. As a nun who knows the propriety, righteousness and shame, in order to show how reserved and lady she is, she makes a scream of protest but encouragement.


    It''s a pity that time is pressing, and the other party doesn''t have the time to understand the deeper meaning.


    Jiuyou Luocha gate has been opened.


    The powerful suction force is like opening a giant vacuum cleaner in the air.


    All the practitioners felt that their bodies were floating, and they could not help but fly towards the Jiuyou luochamen.


    Fortunately, they all had what they had to grasp before.


    Including the muscles of a nun.


    And the corpse king all over the mountains and fields is not so lucky.


    They try to grab something, but the platinum lotus chop cuts their hands.


    These corpse kings, just like garbage, were sucked in by the Jiuyou luochamen opened in the air.


    After a while, the misty peak suddenly appears clean.


    Even those white fog were inhaled into Jiuyou luochamen.


    Without the threat of Yama corpse to incense, all the practitioners began to recover their skills gradually.


    However, Shen Dong, who used to be majestic and called himself God, is facing unprecedented crisis.


    All the practitioners surrounded him and looked at the man who had humiliated them in death.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1018

    In particular, the people of Qinghong Wuji Gang, one by one, hate Shen Dong with gnashing teeth and yearning to drink his blood and eat his meat!


    Because Shen Dong killed the leader of Qinghong Wuji Gang!


    This revenge has to be avenged!


    Other practitioners also hate Shen Dong.


    He let these people lose their dignity to grandma''s house.


    "Shen Dong, I want your life!"


    "Take your life!"


    "Give back to my master!"


    These practitioners have long forgotten what kind of God Shen Dong is.


    Now, in their eyes, Shen Dong is a dead man who is about to die.


    "Yes, you are all against it!"


    Shen Dong stood on the throne and looked at the practitioners who came around from below, and immediately cried, "how dare you disrespect this God!"


    "You are dying now."


    In the distance, the Qin Dynasty wrapped his voice with vitality and told Shen Dong, "are you still dreaming of becoming a God?"


    "No one can stand in the way of becoming a god!"


    Shen Dong is still so arrogant.


    He turned his hand and took out a bony flute.


    "Let you know why this God can rule the world."


    When he took out the bone flute, all the disciples of yanluomen also took out the bone flute.


    For a moment, a kind of very depressing and depressing music sounded on the misty peak,


    those who had been filled with righteous indignation before were all shocked.


    Everyone''s eyes, also become very muddy.


    "Yanluo evocative flute!"


    Qin Dynasty was familiar with the melody, and immediately frowned.


    Most of the practitioners were controlled by the law because of their low level of state.


    Many people, with their magic weapons, turned to attack their partners, friends and brothers.


    The man under control, however, was merciless and went to death.


    But their fellow brothers couldn''t let go.


    You can''t kill them by mistake just because they are controlled!


    Suddenly, the situation began to reverse.


    The people of yanluomen began to gain the upper hand again.


    "The masters of Song Mountain, now it''s up to you."


    The Qin Dynasty turned and said to the people of Baotai temple in Songshan.


    "This is the magic sound to capture the soul. It also needs the masters of Songshan to chant the names of Buddha and wash the souls of these people!"


    "Amitabha


    Master Shitian of Baotai temple in Songshan put his hands together and recited a Buddhist name to the Qin Dynasty, "Songshan is willing to help the Lord of Qin."


    He said, with the people of Mount Song, sitting cross legged on the ground, reading Sanskrit sutras one by one.


    The Buddhist Scripture forms golden characters and constantly flies out, filling the sky of the misty peak.


    The dog eating day in the sky seems to have been affected, a little bit to start to shed the golden sun.


    When the controlled practitioners heard the Sutra, the Lingtai began to clear up, and their eyes gradually disappeared.


    "Me, what''s wrong with me?"


    "Why, what am I doing?"


    "Elder martial brother, how can I chase you? I remember that you paid me back "


    these practitioners wake up with confused expressions.


    "Shen Dong, you are gone."


    Qin looked at the pale Shen Dong and said, "your dream of becoming a God is destined to be a fantasy."


    "No way. This God is God. You should all listen to the command of this God."


    Shen Dong''s expression, some crazy.


    "What else can you do?"


    Qin Dynasty embraces the arm, very disdain.


    "It''s rare that you didn''t find out. Have you become a loner?"


    The Qin Dynasty held out a finger.


    The disciples of yanluomen have been caught by the practitioners and pressed aside.


    Now, in addition to Shen Dong, who is still standing on the throne of the skeleton, there is no one in yanluomen.


    "Even if there is only one person in this seat, I can kill all of you


    Shen Dong said, from his arms, suddenly pulled out a heart like object.


    The object was still wriggling and looked like his own heart.


    "Why, can''t you beat yourself?"


    The Qin Dynasty raised eyebrows.


    "This is the king of corpse''s poisonous heart, which has been cultivated for nearly a thousand years."


    Shen Dong holds the heart with a ferocious smile on his mouth.


    "If this God breaks the poison heart of the corpse king, all of you present will be poisoned by this God! This is not an ordinary corpse poison. Anyone who has been poisoned by corpse poison will be completely corroded! You, go to death with your own god


    With that, he raised the heart high.At this moment, all the eyes of the practitioners are focused on the heart.


    This man is crazy!


    He even wanted to die with all the practitioners present!


    "When we get to hell, it will be our world, ha ha ha!"


    Shen Dong laughs wildly, but forgets that even Yuanying is going to be corroded. Where can he go to hell.


    But at this moment, at the critical moment, a white shadow suddenly appeared behind him.


    At the same time, Shen Dong''s body began to freeze and finally became a lifelike ice sculpture.


    Qin Dynasty immediately looked at the back.


    Liu Ying stood there, waving her hand, indicating that it was not made by herself.


    The Qin Dynasty immediately turned around and looked at Shen Dong again.


    His eyes narrowed.


    Since it is not Liu Ying, there is only one person who can do it.


    "I''m sorry you can''t let them


    Sure enough, Ji Yuanyuan, dressed in a long white fur robe, came out slowly from behind the statue.


    This woman is very beautiful, the United States with a slight Mei, Mei in but also through the light of cold.


    Her upper body was covered with white fur robe, but her lower body was two thighs. The robe could not cover the spring light at all. Her white and tender thighs attracted many men''s eyes.


    Many people are fascinated by this woman, but many people are shocked.


    "It''s you!"


    "He is the one who took our leader away!"


    "The enchantress appears!"


    She is the snow ape Banshee Ji Yuanyuan.


    Oriental cherry saw her appear, is also surprised.


    How did this woman come here! The immortal envoy didn''t say that!


    "How dare you come here!"


    The Qin Dynasty could not help saying, "it seems that today''s surprise is really one after another"


    "why don''t you dare to come?"


    Ji Yuanyuan, smiling like a flower, leaped lightly and stepped on the top of Shen Dong''s ice sculpture and looked at the practitioners under her, "concubine, but I''m going to take away all of you''s yuan babies."


    "How arrogant


    "Another madman!"


    "This year''s Hongmeng road will be really chaotic!"


    Her words attracted a lot of ridicule.


    "This fairy."


    Tan Hai, the leader of Shushan mountain, swept the dust and asked, "we have no injustice or hatred with you. Why do you want to take away our baby?"


    "You old man, you are stupid enough."


    Ji Yuanyuan chuckled, "I don''t know how I became a leader. I want to take your baby, naturally because your baby is very useful, can do a lot of meaningful things. How about it? Do you want to contribute actively? "


    "Ha ha."


    Tan Hai was not annoyed at all, and then said, "our IQ is not important, but we are very concerned about the safety of fairies. It''s better to advise the fairies not to do unnecessary things, so as not to be summoned to kill. "


    Shen Dong is a good example.


    "Hee hee, thank you for your concern."


    Ji Yuanyuan, however, laughed again, "but my concubine is different from the fool under her feet. Concubine, but with complete preparation, come to you. Headmaster Tan, you have been practicing for thousands of years, and you should be quite knowledgeable. Do you recognize this treasure? "


    Ji Yuanyuan said, holding out her hand and releasing a magic weapon from her palm.


    The magic weapon is a blue jade.


    The jade, in the shape of a unicorn, flies slowly towards the sky.


    The kylin jade seems to have a kind of inexplicable power, emitting strange blue light in the air.


    "Kylin thunders at the sky!"


    "Amitabha, am I right?"


    "My God, it''s the magic weapon! It''s impossible. How can this demon girl have the seal of kylin bombarding the sky


    All the practitioners present, who had some knowledge, all changed their faces.


    This time the Hongmeng Taoist Association, how so many disasters!


    Now, even the kylin seal is coming out!


    "Boy, this is terrible."


    Even rod, the voice of speaking in the body of Qin Dynasty, was shaking.


    "What''s the matter, old man, and what you''re afraid of?"


    "Naturally, I''m afraid! That''s the Kirin''s seal! "


    Rhode immediately to the Qin Dynasty literacy, "this Kirin thundering seal, is an immortal of that year! It is a very special immortal tool, which can absorb the vitality of the surrounding heaven and earth, and then become its own strength, which leads to terrible thunder robbery! In the thunder robbery, all people and bodies will be destroyed by the thunder! "


    "If the thunder robbery comes, I''m afraid that all the people present at the misty peak today will be all chopped into ashes.""Can no one be spared?"


    "No, not even Luo Rumeng. The thunder robbery caused by kylin''s thundering seal is determined by how much vitality you collect. I see that the seal is full of vitality. I''m afraid it will lead to thunder robbery. Even the immortals can''t bear it! "


    The Qin Dynasty looked around.


    Suji, Shen Qing, Xiaobai, Qiandai, Liu Ying, AI Xiaoxue, Zhao Jingjing, Huaniang


    There are also Mo Ling, the disciples of luochamen, Xuanyuan night rain, Yuanmeng, and other people they know.


    These people, will be split into ash fly?


    "It turns out that the goblin really wants to take all our baby babies away!"


    Qin Dynasty frowned, "is there any way to deal with it?"


    "Yes."


    Rod hesitated.


    "What''s the way to say it"


    "well I do not want to tell you this method, because it is too dangerous. We believe that you should use the spider to escape from this mortal place


    "I won''t go!"


    The Qin Dynasty firmly told rod, "there are people who are very important to me. They''re here, I''m here! I live for them


    "Well, it seems that you are determined Well, I''ve known it for a long time. It''s a waste of effort to persuade you. "


    Rod sighed and said, "listen, boy. The only way to break the unicorn''s thundering seal is to let yourself absorb all the thunder and lightning power on you. In this way, you can bear all the power of heaven alone, and others can save their lives and be affected. "


    "Oh? It''s a good way.


    the Qin Dynasty said, "I''ll use my carelessness to make myself enter the golden immortal period. The cultivation of Jinxian period is not difficult to block thunder and rob Tianwei. "


    "It''s not difficult."


    Rod said, "but what you''re facing now is a massive thunderstorm. And your role is to focus on your point in a wide range. After this concentration is compressed, not to mention you, maybe even Da Luo Jinxian, if not careful, will be destroyed by ashes and death! "


    "This is so dangerous..."


    "Yes, will you come again?"


    "Of course, how do you get all the thunder robberies?"


    The Qin Dynasty asked rod, and his eyes fell on Suji and their bodies. This look, full of tenderness.


    I won''t let you die.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1019

    In the sky, there are dark clouds.


    In the dark cloud, there is a faint red thunder and lightning, rolling out, as if there is some ancient dragon hidden in the cloud.


    And the kylin''s seal is hidden in the dark clouds and makes a lot of trouble.


    As a magic weapon holder, Ji Yuanyuan will not be hurt. She stepped on Shen Dong''s head with a cruel sneer in her mouth.


    In a little while, all of you will fly to dust!


    She thought of this and took out a small white porcelain bottle from her arms.


    There is no Rune on the small bottle, which exudes some strength.


    This is the soul taking bottle given by the immortal envoy.


    When the bodies of these people were destroyed, she would take away the newborn babies of these people with a soul taking bottle.


    In this way, she completed the mission of the immortal envoy, and finally returned to heaven.


    She was a fairy ape in the sky.


    Three thousand years of practice and three thousand years of accumulated virtue are the cause and effect of a thousand years.


    For nine thousand years, she was promoted to fairyland and became a member of fairyland.


    But she just lost a flat peach of the Queen''s mother. She was kicked out of the sky by her mother''s words and became a little snow ape on the misty peak.


    After more than a thousand years of hard work, she was able to rebuild herself into a human figure.


    However, how difficult it is to be placed in the immortal class again


    fortunately, the immortal in the sky has found himself again and told himself a way to bear his guilt and make meritorious contributions.


    As long as you take these people''s Yuanying back, she can become an immortal again!


    This Ji Yuanyuan is YY on the top, and all the practitioners below are shivering.


    What do the practitioners fear most is thunder power!


    A lightning down, you may have nothing left!


    "All of you, prepare to defend!"


    Tan Haizao has already thrown out his sword to protect a group of people in Shushan. "Qilin jade will lead to the terrible power of thunder. If you want to protect your life, try your best to defend it!"


    The leader of Shushan has a strong voice.


    After his command, almost all the practitioners on the scene opened their own defense magic.


    Shu mountain looks the most spectacular, more than 30 disciples, at the same time released the sword Qi, spread the sword net grand array, protected a large area.


    Other sects are also eight immortals across the sea, each showing his magic power.


    The five elements, eight trigrams and swords are not stingy at all. They are all lost just to save their lives.


    Even luochamen opened the Luocha sword array. It''s a pity that Luosha sword array is an attack array, which is very weak in defense.


    "Yin Yang bell!"


    Fortunately, the Qin Dynasty also had this kind of defense magic weapon.


    He threw the Yinyang bell into the air, and in an instant, the small bell grew up quickly and became a huge clock covering the sky.


    "All the people of luochamen are hiding under the bell of yin and Yang!"


    At the command of the Qin Dynasty, Suji took all the people of luochamen and stood under the Yinyang bell.


    But Suu Kyi looked back, but her husband didn''t come in.


    "Qin Dynasty, what are you still doing? Come in! The thunder in the sky is more and more fierce


    As a practitioner, you can naturally feel the terror of the heavenly power on your head.


    "You hide well. I''ll deal with Tianwei."


    The Qin Dynasty laughs.


    "You''re crazy, you!"


    Su Ji glared at her eyes and stretched out her hand to hold the Qin Dynasty. "This is Tianwei. How can you fight as a practitioner! Let''s die for my mother. Come in. Don''t be a hero


    While talking, a red lightning suddenly fell in the sky.


    The red lightning was crooked and twisted, but it was extremely fast. It directly fell on the defense array of a sect.


    This sect is called Xuanwu Gate.


    It is also a school of large scale, especially in defense magic.


    Although they are not as powerful as the eight sects, the people in the Xiuzhen world all admit that the defense magic of Xuanwu Gate is the best in the whole Xiuzhen world.


    That''s Xuanwu array!


    After opening the Xuanwu array, it is really like a wall of iron and can resist any magic attack.


    Once misty peak wanted to merge Xuanwu Gate into the mountain and absorb their Xuanwu array. Unfortunately, it was rejected by the head of Xuanwu Gate.


    At that time, Xuanyuan headmaster of misty peak was very angry and proposed to compete with Xuanwu sect. If the loser wants to merge with the winner, Xuanwu Gate should come down.


    Then, the whole misty peak, the Xuanwu Gate launched a continuous nine days and nine nights of war!


    However, after nine days and nine nights, Xuanwu Gate still exists. The Xuanwu array has blocked all attacks outside the mountain gate.


    The final result is not to lose or win, but Xuanyuan leader of the misty peak has no choice but to denounce and leave.


    Since then, no one has committed Xuanwu qiuhao.


    However, such a strong sect, such a strong Xuanwu formation, was chopped into coke under a red thunder.The whole Xuanwu array was broken, and the death and injury of the disciples under the sect were all in a state of sadness.


    The hearts of all the practitioners trembled.


    Even the Xuanwu array can''t block the sky thunder. Can their formation and defense be ok?


    "You see it, too."


    The Qin Dynasty said to Suji, "defense and other things simply don''t work. I have to do something to keep you alive. "


    "No, I won''t allow it!"


    Suu Kyi shook her head desperately. "I care about other people''s life and death. I want you to live!"


    "Yes, Mr. Qin, come in!"


    Xiaobai also said, "big deal, I use space transmission, send everyone one by one slowly."


    "Tianwei has sealed the space."


    Qin Dynasty shakes his head, "we all can''t go out."


    And he said, "look at me, dear, as long as you live. There are some things that I have to do


    "You are not the Savior


    Suji is still so willful, holding the hand of Qin Dynasty.


    "Of course I am not the Savior!"


    Qin Chao Dao, "I''m just saving the people I want to save."


    He said, reaching out his other hand and putting it on Suu Kyi''s, "look around. Isn''t there anyone you want to save here? Your master is over there. Would you like to watch him die


    Su Ji''s eyes fall on master Shi ran.


    The eminent monk is chanting the name of Buddha. With his own Buddhist power, he is expanding the boundary and protecting all the disciples of Mount Song and all the practitioners around him who can protect them.


    "I, I..."


    Suu Kyi didn''t know what to say.


    "Don''t you believe me?"


    Qin Dynasty scraped Suji''s nose, "I''ll be OK. Who am I? I am Qin Dynasty. I can''t die so easily! It''s Tianwei. It''s broken with one fist! You just look at your husband, how to show off his power! "


    With that, he stepped back and broke free of Suu Kyi''s hand.


    "Qin Dynasty..."


    Suji''s heart leaped fast, but when she reached out, the Qin Dynasty was far away.


    "He''ll be ok..."


    Zhao Jingjing comes over and gently hugs Suji''s shoulder.


    "Sister Zhao I''m so worried... "


    Su Ji, who has always been very strong, can''t help crying in Zhao Jingjing''s arms.


    "The young master will be fine."


    Hua Niang also advised.


    "Trust him."


    Zhao Jingjing patted Su Ji on the back.


    Xiaobai is beside, silent, just big black eyes, turning silently.


    Seeing that the Qin Dynasty came out of his defensive array and stood in the center of the field, all the practitioners were surprised.


    The master of luochamen, what does he want to do!


    After the Qin Dynasty came to the central government, he took a deep breath.


    Then, his body, long-term entanglement, brilliant.


    "He''s releasing his energy!"


    "My God, is he crazy?"


    Release the vitality under the heaven!


    This is equivalent to, make yourself into a lightning rod!


    The lightning rod, not to say, will not be struck by lightning.


    On the contrary, the lightning rod is the lightning!


    If it thunders, the lightning rod must be the first one to strike!


    "Amitabha


    The masters of Baotai temple in Songshan put their hands together in succession, "Lord Qin, he wants to save all the people in the way I didn''t expect that people in the devil''s way have such a heart of Bodhisattva. Let''s wait. We''re not as ashamed as we are.


    "brother Qin!"


    Yuan Meng watched his elder brother Qin walk to the center of the field and began to release his vitality. He was scared out of his wits.


    "This Qin boy is full of backbone!"


    Qingxiudun sincerely praised a sentence, "good, good, worthy of my apprentice''s eyes of the man, is indeed a good spirit! This time, I''m so proud of my practice


    "Ah, the master of luochamen is trying to save us But does he have the ability? "


    People from other sects also talked about it.


    "You mind him! Life and death are his business


    "I hope he can save it..."


    In the Qin Dynasty, it didn''t care what other people talked about themselves.


    He has only one purpose, that is to save the people he wants to save!


    He doesn''t care about other things!


    "You son of a bitch, don''t destroy my plan!"


    Seeing that the Qin Dynasty took the initiative to become a lightning rod, Ji Yuanyuan was a little annoyed.


    "If you are not convinced, you can come and challenge me alone!"


    Qin Dynasty laughs ha ha ground, to Ji Yuanyuan that stands not far away to hook a finger, "as long as you have the courage to come over!"Ji Yuanyuan hesitated.


    After the kylin bombardment was launched, she was not bound by her.


    Only her own position, the only eye of the needle.


    Get out of here, even if it''s her, she''ll be killed by ray.


    "Well, the first lightning will kill you anyway. At that time, no matter what efforts you make, it will be in vain. "


    She said.


    "I''d like to have a try."


    Qin Dynasty looked at the sky rolling thunder, "this so-called Lei Wei, how can I get Qin Dynasty?"


    With that, the vitality in his body surged fiercely out of the body.


    The power of thunder robbery!


    The vitality is as majestic as the sea.


    The power of thunder and lightning in the sky also felt this strong stimulation.


    The clouds rolled up.


    Lightning converges.


    In this sky, it is like hiding a red eye, firmly nailed to the body of Qin Dynasty.


    This eye, it seems to give the Qin Dynasty a lot of pressure, let his forehead down big drop big drop to drip cold sweat.


    It was like someone told him in his heart.


    Let''s run Otherwise, the next second will die!


    Heart, shaking!


    Soul, howling!


    In the Qin Dynasty, the whole body was cold, and the blood flow accelerated.


    Under such pressure, he was a little excited.


    His whole body''s Vajra Sutra, Jiulong armor, and the power of Jiuyou Xuanniu are all used to the extreme.


    At the same time, under the effect of the general idea, his cultivation also made a rapid progress and entered the level of terror in the golden immortal period. The higher you are, the more you can feel the terror of the power above!


    "Come on, it''s thunder! Anti busy, who is afraid of who! Chop me if you have seed! You''re so stupid... "


    Qin Dynasty suddenly reached out to the sky and swore.


    "Click!"


    But he did not finish a word, a thick and long red thunder and lightning, rowing empty and falling, is splitting on his body of Qin Dynasty.


    At that moment, the sky seemed to be torn in two!


    That sound, the explosion of people''s ears faint pain!


    All the practitioners, seeing this scene, couldn''t help shivering.


    So fierce ray!


    Master of luochamen, can he really survive!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1020

    Red thunder and lightning is the most terrible heavenly power.


    Thunder and lightning are ordinary blue.


    And this red is the ninth heavenly power!


    Practitioners are even afraid of ordinary thunder robbery, not to mention the extremely powerful 99 heavenly power!


    The energy collected in kylin''s thundering seal is really terrible.


    The practitioners on the scene, seeing such a terrible red thunder and lightning, suddenly fell on the body of the Qin Dynasty, the sect leader of luochamen. They were all shivering in their hearts.


    If this big thunder comes down, I''m afraid he will turn into ashes.


    "Ha ha ha."


    Ji Yuanyuan also chuckled, the man himself died, as expected, no bones left.


    "I''ve said for a long time that your behavior is just death. Human beings are really stupid enough. Now that you are dead, the heavenly power will not stop. At that time, all the people will become the objects in my concubine''s bottle. "


    Ji Yuanyuan planned well.


    But soon, her brows suddenly wrinkled.


    Because in her sight, when the smoke on the ground dispersed, a tall and straight figure of a man stood up.


    It was the Qin Dynasty.


    Although his clothes were cut into rags and burnt smoke. But it seems to me that it is no big problem.


    At the same time, the golden Sanskrit border around him, constantly flashing.


    His exposed skin is also covered with a kind of ancient bronze color, which is as indestructible as copper and iron.


    "Qin Dynasty!"


    "Great, he''s OK!"


    "As I said, he''ll be fine."


    People familiar with the Qin Dynasty are relieved.


    And other practitioners are also surprised to talk about it.


    "My God, he didn''t die!"


    "What a terrible man


    "It''s amazing. It''s incredible."


    It''s a myth to be able to survive in a 99 thunder disaster!


    The Qin Dynasty itself was panting.


    The power of thunder and lightning is really domineering. There are still some thunder and lightning power left in the body now.


    If he hadn''t cultivated all kinds of defense magic, plus the protection of the great Vajra Bodhi hand, he would have been gameover in this lightning.


    This is not a joke. As expected, the price of being strong is very painful.


    But seeing Suji and their hiding under the bell of yin and Yang, each worried and looking at their own appearance, the Qin Dynasty felt at ease again.


    As long as they can be safe, no matter how hard they are, they will swallow it.


    I don''t know how many red thunder and lightning will fall, but no matter how many, he will stick to it.


    "What a surprise."


    Seeing that the Qin Dynasty was safe and sound, Ji Yuanyuan couldn''t help but praise, "a heavenly power splits down, you can still survive!"


    "I''m not so easy to die."


    Qin Dynasty sneered twice, "wait for this thunder to rob past, be you this woman''s death date."


    "Hehe, I''m not so easy to die. And you, don''t think it''s amazing that you can survive a thunderstorm. I tell you, there are ninety-nine thunder and lightning. Each one is twice as powerful as the former. I want to see, you man, how long can you last! "


    Hearing Ji Yuanyuan''s words, the Qin Dynasty can''t help but think of a game.


    If it''s a man, it''s a hundred floors down!


    What''s more, men stick to 100 seconds and so on.


    Now it''s your turn. If you become a man, you should hold on to 99 thunder and lightning!


    "Qin Dynasty, come back! Don''t insist any more! "


    "Can''t, Qin Su Ji bit our lips together. In my next life, I will be a couple. I don''t want it. You''re going to die on your own. "


    "Believe me! None of us will die! "


    Suji said that Qin Dynasty was a little warm in her heart. Even if she died now, it was worth it.


    But I haven''t done those things with Suu Kyi. It''s worthless to die like this!


    In my mind, I can''t help but think of Suji''s gorgeous dancing scene in her underwear.


    Yes, we must live!


    Although this thought is not very pure, but after all, the idea of living.


    At the same time, the dark clouds in the sky rolled again.


    Then, the third red thunder, roaring and breaking through the sky, fell on the body of the Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Dynasty Bangbang Bang backward three steps, chest as if by a huge hammer, a dull pain let him hum out.


    This is twice as good as the one just now!


    Qin Dynasty felt that his chest would be blasted.


    And the golden Vajra border is also heavily trapped in a pit, the defense above is obviously much lighter.


    If we go on like this, let alone insist on 99. Even if it is nine times, I''m afraid we can''t hold on to it!No, I have to bring out all my strength! Otherwise, only one death!


    "Vajra Sutra, all open!"


    The Qin Dynasty took advantage of its own now is the golden immortal period strength, has released all the energy.


    In his body and meridians, all the vitality that can be mobilized was sent into the Vajra Sutra.


    Soon, on the body of the Qin Dynasty, a five meter high golden arhat stood up.


    The whole body of Luohan is full of golden light. The whole body is a light man, and the body of Qin Dynasty is firmly wrapped in it.


    "Still alive?"


    Ji Yuanyuan was surprised to see that the Qin Dynasty was still safe and sound after eating two successive thunderbolts.


    This man is really unusual, so the queen mother wants to kill him so much?


    Unfortunately, no matter how powerful he is, he can''t fight against heaven, let alone against the nine days of Wei''er.


    "I''m not going to die."


    The whole body of the Qin Dynasty was protected by Vajra arhat. He raised his head and sneered at Ji Yuanyuan.


    Ji Yuanyuan didn''t know why. Seeing the smile, she shivered.


    This man, and those she knew, didn''t seem to be the same.


    In Ji Yuanyuan''s eyes, men are all virtues.


    Lecherous, thinking animal in the lower body.


    But when something happens, they hide faster than everyone else.


    Although I talk with you, I''m willing to protect you all my life, and I''m willing to pay my life for you. But when it comes to danger, most women will find that the men who talk sweetly usually love themselves.


    Once upon a time, in the heaven, there was such a man. He was an immortal, or an immortal with some status.


    He once told himself that he was willing to give everything for himself as long as he could be with her.


    How moved she was then.


    But when she angered the queen mother, he stood aside and watched himself pushed down from the sky, but he didn''t dare to fart.


    Even, I dare not give myself one in my eyes. I just pretend that I don''t know myself.


    At that time, Ji Yuanyuan admitted that she did hear some kind of broken sound.


    Is that her heart?


    She didn''t know. She only knew that she would never believe any man''s promise again.


    But this man, a small body, is actually using his own body to block in front of his woman again and again.


    Hehe, maybe, he doesn''t understand the horror of thunder robbery.


    When he can''t stand it, he will dodge and leave his woman in front of him.


    This is the man!


    With the help of its own Vajra arhat, the Qin Dynasty again sustained the attack of seven red thunder.


    Ji Yuanyuan was more and more surprised.


    All the practitioners present were more and more shocked.


    How can you block so many thunder!


    What an incredible man!


    And Vajra Sutra is really the treasure of Buddhism.


    But only the Qin Dynasty understood that he was suffering.


    Such a huge pressure, all in his body.


    The power of each thunder and lightning is stronger than the last one.


    I can''t hold on to it any more


    He also threw out the earth treasure in his right hand, suspended on his head to meet the next red lightning.


    "Click!"


    "Click!"


    "Boom


    The later, the more intense the rhythm of the red lightning.


    Finally, the Qin Dynasty directly spurted a mouthful of blood, knelt down on the ground, and the great Vajra Bodhi hand on his head murmured and returned to his body.


    This great Vajra Bodhi hand helped him to block the nine thunder and lightning.


    But after the nine thunder and lightning, this earth treasure is on the verge of collapse.


    Had to return to the body of the Qin Dynasty, rely on his vitality to slowly nourish.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the Qin Dynasty relied on himself to carry no less than 20 thunder and lightning.


    His own body is not very good, Qi and blood constantly upwelling, Qiqiao began to bleed.


    "You''re dying."


    Ji Yuanyuan''s voice came from a distance.


    But in the Qin Dynasty, the sound is as if there is nothing, as if the sky floating down in general, ethereal.


    He knew it was the result of a mess in his head.


    The consciousness is beginning to get confused.


    "If you can take the twenty-seven, you are no longer normal. Even my concubine, I have to admire you. But soon, you''re still going to die. This is an indisputable fact. The ninth thunder robbery immediately entered the fourth round, and the moment of ecstasy came. "


    Ji Yuanyuan''s voice fell, and the sky began to fall red thick lightning.The shape of lightning is like a falling red dragon.


    The golden arhat ate the lightning with his body and began to tremble.


    The Vajra Sutra is almost unable to carry it.


    Qin Dynasty bite teeth, endure the pain in the body, silently count the number of lightning.


    28¡¢ 29, 30


    It''s been a third of it


    As long as you insist on two-thirds, Suu Kyi and them, they will be all right


    This feeling Well, imagine Suu Kyi in S-M, cough, just like


    The Qin Dynasty coughed up a mouthful of blood.


    But he persisted.


    Stick to it, you can stand it!


    Qin Dynasty bit his tongue, let the blood into the mouth, make himself more sober.


    He didn''t know, Suu Kyi and others were already in tears.


    Suu Kyi clenched her fist, she told herself. If something really happened to the Qin Dynasty, she would not live and go with the Qin Dynasty. Even under the huangquan Road, the Qin Dynasty will not be lonely.


    Even if they die, they have to be a ghost couple.


    "Boom


    The 45th thunder and lightning fell, and the golden arhat, which had been shaking, could not hold on and broke up.


    Qin Dynasty kneels down on the ground, wow, a mouthful of blood spurted out, dyed the ground blood red.


    "It''s been going on till now!"


    Ji Yuanyuan was very surprised, and her own mood also had some changes.


    This man persisted until now, already suffered a lot of pain!


    He should, and he has reached a limit.


    But why hasn''t he stepped down! If he doesn''t insist on one person''s hard resistance, he will certainly survive this thunder robbery!


    And Qin Dynasty was chopped to the ground, the consciousness is fuzzy, the vitality of the body is also weak a lot.


    As the thunder cloud rolled, a thunder and lightning broke away from its original track and fell on the defensive array of a small sect.


    "Boom!"


    That little school, it''s all gone. None of the four members in the sect are left.


    "I will not fall It won''t let you hurt anyone. "


    Qin Dynasty lying there, saw this scene.


    He bit his teeth and just got up. The energy of his whole body began to roll and gush out of his body.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1021

    All the practitioners were shocked again.


    He stood up again!


    If he lies on his stomach and does not move, maybe he will escape the thunder robbery!


    Why does he have to stand up!


    Even Ji Yuanyuan couldn''t understand.


    "Don''t get up again..."


    Suu Kyi, they cry like tears.


    "I''m fine. It''s just a joke."


    The Qin Dynasty wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, "you see, I''m still alive and vigorous!"


    He reached out and patted himself on the chest.


    "I don''t know how long you''ll be able to brag!"


    Ji Yuanyuan chided, and a red thunder rolled down at the same time, chopping on the body of the Qin Dynasty.


    This time, there is no great Vajra Bodhi hand, or Vajra arhat for the Qin Dynasty to resist.


    He was relying on his own body to eat the thunder and lightning.


    "Ah


    Intense pain, as if tens of thousands of knives, cut in the Qin Dynasty viscera.


    He could not help but scream and fell to his knees.


    He didn''t release a single penny.


    This pain is gross!


    If you have the ability, you will kill me! You can''t kill me, I''ll stand here all the time!


    Qin stood up again.


    For Suji, for Xiaobai, for Zhao Jingjing For all the people he did, he couldn''t fall.


    He''s not qualified!


    "Jiuyou Xuanniu..."


    The Qin Dynasty summoned Jiuyou Xuanniu appendage.


    The black helmet wrapped his body tightly, just like a knight in heavy armor in the middle ages.


    The red thunder and lightning fell one after another again, thundering on the body of the Qin Dynasty.


    Even the defense of Jiuyou Xuanniu could not bear such a terrible attack all the time.


    Soon, those stone armour, one by one, peeled off from the Qin Dynasty, or smashed by lightning.


    "47, 48, 49..."


    Those next to the practitioners, also involuntarily, began to count the number of lightning.


    Although the Qin Dynasty insisted on it again, it was not easy for him.


    "Click!"


    The last breastplate is broken.


    His defense of Jiuyou Xuanniu completely collapsed.


    "Ali, nishang, it depends on you two..."


    The Qin Dynasty knew that at this time, it was time for him to launch the Jiulong armor to maximize.


    "Yes, master."


    Half of ten minutes passed, and the Qin Dynasty had five minutes to eat more than forty thunder and lightning.


    But he used most of his defenses.


    Only Jiulong armor is left.


    "I see, master, give it to our sisters."


    Ali and nishang immediately let the Jiulong armor grow and finally become a complete armor, attached to the body of the Qin Dynasty.


    Extreme defense state.


    Jiulong armor was the last resort of Qin Dynasty.


    "Boom


    When the 50th lightning fell, Qin Dynasty was directly struck by a thunder and knelt on the ground.


    Small red snake, still rolling on his armor.


    "No more."


    Ji Yuan''s voice floated in the sky.


    "You are very persistent. However, if you insist on a few more times, your soul will be blown away. It''s enough to get here. Maybe the rest of the thunder and lightning can''t cut your women... "


    Ji Yuanyuan was very surprised.


    Why did she say such a thing!


    If that man was chopped to death, he deserved it!


    Didn''t she subconsciously want this man to die?


    Well, I should be saying the irony, deliberately stimulating this man.


    Yes, it must be.


    "Even if it''s only a one percent chance, I won''t let it show up."


    Qin Dynasty got up again, with blood on his mouth, and said, "all the thunder and lightning are picked up by me. I will not let any danger befall my woman


    "But you can''t hold on."


    Ji Yuanyuan was shocked, but she still said coldly, "this suit of armor on you can help you get three more thunderbolts at most. After three, it will collapse. "


    "Oh, so what."


    Who knows, after hearing this, Qin Dynasty not only did not fear, but sneered.


    "Even if my great Vajra Bodhi hand is broken, I still have the Vajra Sutra. Even if my Vajra Sutra breaks down, I still have Jiuyou Xuanniu. Even if I can''t support the nine you Xuan cattle, I still have Jiulong armor! Even if my nine dragon armor is broken, so what? I still have my own body! My body is my best defenseMy body is my best defense.


    All the people were stunned when they heard him.


    Ji Yuanyuan''s body was shaking.


    How can, how can there be such a man!


    "You, aren''t you afraid of death?"


    "Dead? I''m not going to die! "


    Qin Dynasty suddenly laughed, "before I do what I want to do, I will not die in Qin Dynasty! What can thunder do to me? "


    "Click!"


    It seems that God is refuting the Qin Dynasty, a red lightning fell down.


    Fifty one.


    The Jiulong armor on Qin Dynasty began to collapse.


    Ji Yuanyuan is right. Jiulongjia can only stick to it a few times.


    Not to mention the defense, it is inferior to the absolute defense magic of Vajra Sutra.


    But the thunder and lightning behind it is stronger than that before. I don''t know how many geometric times.


    Maybe they can''t hold on to three ways. If they do, they will break the Nine Dragon Armor.


    "Master, I, we can''t hold on..."


    "Master You, you have to stay in the way... "


    Li Yin and the weak voice of nishang echoed in the ears of the Qin Dynasty.


    In ancient times, the dragon people were most afraid of Tianwei.


    Otherwise, they will not stop in the thunder robbery period of cultivation, and not try to cross the robbery and fly up.


    In the blink of an eye, another red lightning fell.


    "Bang!"


    The last Jiulong armor on the body of the Qin Dynasty finally became a fragment of the ground.


    The upper half of the Qin Dynasty was almost naked, with blood stains on his bronzed skin, which proved what a terrible thunder robbery he had just experienced.


    "All your defenses are gone."


    Although Ji Yuanyuan knew that what she asked was superfluous, but as if she could not control it, she still asked, "do you want to continue to insist?"


    The Qin Dynasty did not speak.


    He sat cross legged, took a cigarette out of his own space and lit it leisurely.


    Ji Yuanyuan was shocked.


    It''s time to get to this point. Why is he still so calm!


    He is really not afraid of death!


    After so many years of practice, which practitioner wants to die?


    Who is not, in order to live forever?


    He really doesn''t care if he dies like this?


    "Do you really care about life and death?"


    That''s what Ji Yuanyuan asked.


    "Of course I''m afraid to die."


    The Qin Dynasty took a puff of smoke, puffed out the smoke ring and murmured, "first of all, I will not die. Secondly, even death is divided into how to die. If you die unknowingly, you will not be reconciled. But if I die and keep them alive, it''s worth it, too much, too much! "


    "Is it worth..."


    Ji Yuanyuan had a dull expression.


    In the sky, why couldn''t he be like this man.


    Ji Yuanyuan may never understand.


    Because what she fell in love with in the sky was not Qin Dynasty, but an irresponsible immortal.


    But she couldn''t think of the answer, and a flash of lightning fell from the sky.


    It is estimated that God did not want to see the Qin Dynasty leisurely smoking under their own eyes, so a big thunder came down and thundered at the body of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Click!"


    This lightning, solid and solid, directly split on the body of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Poof!"


    The body of Qin Dynasty was injured, and a mouthful of red blood was directly ejected, which could be nearly two meters away.


    He is also more broken, even if the King Kong is not bad body, but when broken, also useless.


    Qin Dynasty used its own body to connect a thunder and lightning, dying.


    But he was laughing.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Everyone is stupid.


    Is this guy chopped crazy!


    "See, see Cough... "


    The Qin Dynasty spurted out another mouthful of blood, which obviously injured the inner abdomen.


    But he was so happy.


    "I''m relying on myself to carry you a big thunder! God, what can you do to me


    It turned out that the Qin Dynasty was excited that he was not killed by this big thunder.


    "This is a madman..."


    "No, I think he''s a hero."


    Those who were watching, whispered one by one.


    Ji Yuanyuan did not speak. He was not a madman or a hero


    He, in fact, is a real man.


    A man who stands up to protect his own woman.


    I do not know why, Ji Yuanyuan unexpectedly, some are not willing to let the Qin Dynasty die.But Kirin bombardment has been launched, and she has no way to control it.


    Such a spoony man, can only die like this?


    It seems that God does not want such a man to live.


    There is a red thunder and lightning, thundering to the Qin Dynasty.


    But at this time the body of Qin Dynasty has been very embarrassed, I don''t know if he can stand the thunder and lightning.


    At the moment when the thunder and lightning was about to fall, a figure in black suddenly appeared in front of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Go


    There was a black wormhole between the lightning and the flint.


    The falling red thunder, split into the wormhole in an instant.


    And in the next air, another wormhole opens, throwing out the lightning that was thrown in before.


    "Click!"


    The red thunder exploded on the ground, and the whole ground was burned through more than ten meters.


    "Xiaobai..."


    Qin Dynasty saw this woman''s back, full of blood on the lips, can''t help but slightly open.


    "Mr. Qin, I won''t let you die."


    Xiaobai stood there, looked back and gave his Mr. Qin a smile.


    Mr. Qin, Xiaobai will never let you die.


    In surprise, another red lightning fell from the sky.


    Xiaobai''s figure stood there, and she opened her wormhole again.


    But this time the lightning, actually directly to the wormhole to fill, and then tore up Xiaobai''s moves.


    And because the wormhole blocked for a while, the lightning slightly deviated from the direction and hit the ground nearby.


    Rao is so, Xiaobai''s body, but because of blocking in front of the Qin Dynasty, was affected by lightning.


    "Zilala!"


    The snake kept beating.


    The pupil of small white expands instantly, the body trembles ceaselessly.


    First the pain, then the numbness.


    Has Mr. Qin been suffering from this kind of pain all the time?


    "I, I''m so bad I can''t even bear a blow... "


    Xiaobai''s body, slowly fell to the ground.


    "Xiaobai!"


    Qin Dynasty rushed up, regardless of the pain on the body, helped Xiaobai up.


    Xiaobai was in a state of exhaustion at this time, as if he would be out of breath at any time.


    "Damn it! Why are you so stupid, what are you doing out there? "


    Qin Dynasty felt like crying, his eyes were wet.


    "I, I don''t want to see Mr. Qin die..."


    Xiaobai''s mouth bleeds, coughs, and says weakly, "besides, I''ll stay with Mr. Qin all the time..."


    "This woman, it''s a pity..."


    Ji Yuanyuan stood there and couldn''t help shaking her head. "She is also infatuated. Infatuation will kill people..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1022

    All of us didn''t expect that someone would carry a thunder and lightning for Qin Dynasty.


    "If you can die for Mr. Qin, Xiaobai will not live for nothing."


    Xiaobai felt tired and wanted to close her eyes.


    "You''ll be fine..."


    The eyes of the Qin Dynasty were red.


    God, you dare to hurt me!


    "No one, no one can take my woman''s life from my hands in Qin Dynasty."


    Qin Dynasty hands around Xiaobai light body, slowly stood up.


    At this time, a red thunder and lightning, mercilessly, fell from the sky, toward the Qin Dynasty.


    God seems to want to turn this pair of men and women who dare to shout at it into fly ash.


    Red lightning is its punishment.


    However, before this arrogant and domineering red thunder and lightning, at the moment when it was about to touch the body of the Qin Dynasty, suddenly disappeared!


    Maybe many practitioners didn''t pay attention to it.


    But Ji Yuanyuan noticed!


    She did not expect the Qin Dynasty to be chopped to death in her heart, so when the thunder and lightning fell, she had been watching nervously.


    And this red thunderbolt, when it fell to about one meter around the Qin Dynasty, disappeared like that.


    Yeah, it''s gone!


    Ji Yuanyuan believed that her eyes would not deceive herself.


    This is the nine nine heavenly power!


    Red lightning, one can directly destroy a small school!


    She also understood that the cultivation of the Qin Dynasty, which can withstand so many red lightning, must be the cultivation of Jinxian level.


    But even Jinxian can''t make Honglei disappear!


    There has been a restriction in the human world since ancient times. It is impossible for people to surpass the level of Jinxian!


    So, in the Qin Dynasty, how did he do it?


    "It''s just a matter of ninety-nine Tianwei. It''s just like the original Buddha!"


    At this time, the Qin Dynasty hung his head, but suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Click!"


    As if the God in response to him, a long gestated red lightning, again roaring down.


    But in the Qin Dynasty side about a meter place, the lightning and no shadow, as if evaporated out of thin air.


    "In front of me, what is thunder robbery?"


    Qin Dynasty raised his head and looked at the sky with scorn in his eyes.


    "Now the Thor, I don''t know which one, dares to challenge him. It''s interesting. It''s really interesting."


    Ji Yuanyuan was shocked again.


    This man, how can he know about the sky!


    There is a god of thunder.


    This Thor is responsible for the punishment in heaven.


    If there is injustice in the world, he will also appear, with lightning warning.


    And this nine nine nine heavenly power is also his ability to show.


    However, the Thor was not under the control of the emperor.


    Because he is a God left from ancient times.


    Whether it is a person or an immortal, as long as there is a big crime, he will be punished.


    Even the emperor of heaven is no exception.


    That''s the real, ancient god.


    They are the immortals who dare not provoke them.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    The sky was rolling with thunder.


    A large red eye, looming in the clouds, seems to be staring at the body of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Oh? Are you unconvinced? "


    Qin Dynasty seems to understand the meaning of the eyes, he held Xiaobai in his arms, ha ha, a smile, "I give you a chance, you can have a try."


    The thunder cloud rolled again.


    Ji Yuanyuan felt a greater pressure coming from the thunder clouds.


    This thunder robbery, changed again!


    Now the situation is beyond her control.


    "Boom boom boom boom!"


    In the blink of an eye, hundreds of red mines fell in the sky.


    These red bombs and thunder gathered together one after another. They were so terrible that they all went to the Qin Dynasty alone.


    All the practitioners are stupid.


    You''re kidding me!


    A red thunder is enough to kill people.


    It''s coming directly hundreds of times!


    The end of the world!


    But a more startling scene appeared.


    The hundreds of red thunder and lightning disappeared one meter close to the Qin Dynasty. It was as if this man had done something to wipe them out.


    "Here, what happened..."


    Ji Yuanyuan also looked silly, this, what is going on!


    Red thunder and lightning, so many, dense like raindrops, how did it disappear?


    "It''s just a matter of ninety-nine heavenly power. How can you touch your own body?"Qin Dynasty laughs, as if in casually said a small matter.


    But it is this small matter that has brought shock like missile bombing to others.


    The clouds in the sky are still rolling.


    That one blood red eye, stare round.


    "Not convinced? Then you will be completely convinced. "


    Qin Dynasty did not know what method to use, let Xiaobai''s body float in front of him.


    At the same time, he raised a hand and pointed his finger at the bloody eye in the sky.


    "Bang!"


    He had a soft drink in his mouth, and then the bloody eyes in the air suddenly inflated and twisted.


    In the end, the blood eye inflated to a limit, and it exploded with a bang.


    With the smell of blood rain, floating down.


    And with the disappearance of blood eye, black rob cloud, also retreat to scatter without a trace.


    Ji Yuanyuan was stunned.


    The seal of Unicorn fell down. There is a huge crack on the magic weapon. It seems that it can''t be used any more.


    At this time, the Qin Dynasty took back his fingers and looked down at the dying Xiaobai.


    "You woman, love is very deep. In my life, it is no waste to know such a woman. Well, it''s your luck to meet me. If I don''t let you die, you can''t die. "


    Said, small white body out of Yingying white light.


    If the nine heavenly fairies were there, they would exclaim. This is the power of careless recitation.


    Even the blood eye explosion just now is the same.


    Xiaobai''s body recovered in a short time.


    "It''s almost time for me to show my face. It''s time to go back..."


    Qin Dynasty said very strange words, and then slightly closed his eyes.


    At this moment, there is a distinct feeling in everything.


    The momentum of Qin Dynasty is weak!


    That''s right. It''s really weak.


    Just now he looked around all the practitioners.


    At that glance, all the practitioners felt as if they had been beaten by a dull hammer, and they were jumping fiercely!


    It''s not an immeasurable threat!


    Now, as soon as his eyes were closed, his incredible momentum disappeared.


    Qin Dynasty just now, what happened!


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    And when the Qin Dynasty opened his eyes again, there was a touch of pain and cynicism in his look.


    The body is really too painful, press a bah.


    But when he saw the little white in his arms, he was all recovered.


    This should be, and should be, a good thing to do.


    Unexpectedly, Xiaobai had an accident, but he awakened the consciousness of Yingtian.


    "Fortunately, Yingtian is in the way..."


    At this time, rod finally had a chance to speak.


    He had no chance to speak because he had to maintain the energy of yin and Yang bells.


    "Otherwise, you will die this time."


    "I said, I won''t die."


    The Qin Dynasty laughed.


    "Mr. Qin..."


    But in the bosom small white, the injury stable, the consciousness also restores.


    Her eyelashes moved, opened her eyes, a pair of watery eyes, fell on the face of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Just wake up. Don''t do such stupid things next time. Go to Suu Kyi''ve got something else to do. "


    The Qin Dynasty let Xiaobai down.


    Xiaobai nods and instantly returns to Suji''s side.


    And Suu Kyi, she''s already passed out.


    She had been standing there, and when she saw the Qin Dynasty Jiulong armor was broken, she was completely unconscious.


    Had it not been for Zhao Jingjing''s help, he would have fallen to the ground.


    After Xiaobai went back, several women were in a hurry to wake her up.


    "Qin Dynasty, you get back to me!"


    As soon as Suu Kyi opened her eyes, she broke into a direct curse.


    Next to a few girls looking at her, crying and laughing.


    Suji found that the situation was not right. She blinked her eyes and looked around. All the practitioners pulled out the defensive state.


    The sky is blue, too.


    The sun is still there.


    As for his man, although he has a lot of injuries, he seems to be alive!


    "Qin Dynasty, Qin Dynasty..."


    "Don''t worry, I said I would not die."


    The Qin Dynasty smiles at Suji.


    Tears, can not stop pouring out.


    He''s OK. It''s great if he''s OK


    Sure enough, it''s the man I like.


    "The thunder robbery is over, and some things have to be solved."


    the Qin Dynasty looked at Ji Yuanyuan standing on Shen Dong''s head and laughed.


    "I didn''t expect you to have such a terrible ability..."Looking at the Qin Dynasty, Ji Yuanyuan felt very complicated.


    The plan was ruined by this man.


    Since he is not dead, the immortal envoy will be very angry.


    But these are not their own can control, no one knows, 99 Tianwei unexpectedly can''t help him.


    Even Raytheon seems to have been hurt by him.


    "I''m curious why you want to collect our baby. Let''s find a romantic place and have a good talk. But I like to chat with beautiful women


    Qin Dynasty said, jump forward, toward Ji Yuanyuan on the past.


    "Sorry, I''m not interested in you."


    Ji Yuanyuan knew that she couldn''t beat the Qin Dynasty.


    But if she ran away, no one could stop her, and the sky began to snow heavily.


    In this snowflake, Ji Yuanyuan''s body turned into nothingness and disappeared in front of Qin Dynasty.


    The Qin Dynasty rushed past, but caught a blank.


    "Damn it, she ran away!"


    The Qin Dynasty was very reluctant.


    But after Ji Yuanyuan ran away, there was another person who couldn''t run.


    Qin Dynasty flew up a foot, directly kicked the statue under his body.


    "Crash!"


    Shen Dong''s body becomes a ground of broken ice.


    His infant, however, drifted out leisurely and tried to escape in panic.


    "You don''t want to run away. Stay for me!"


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t want to let people run under their eyelids. He threw out the prison soul lock and tied up Shendong''s Yuanying.


    Shen Dong is also unlucky. He can''t be a God. Now he is a prisoner.


    "Put Ben Shen, you damned rubbish!"


    Shen Dong twists his body and looks like an egotist.


    "I don''t think you know the lesson."


    In the Qin Dynasty, the left hand was demonized and penetrated into Shen Dong''s Yuanying.


    Magic Dan works, sucking and pulling Shen Dong''s Yuanying, which makes him miserable.


    "Ah! You, what are you going to do? "


    "Tell me what you know, or you will be broken and will never be born."


    Qin Dynasty threatened coldly.


    "You, you devil Don''t, don''t smoke, I said, I can''t do it all! "


    Shen Dong is obviously afraid.


    "That''s about it. Come on, don''t you have a mysterious military master? Why didn''t you see him this time? "


    "He, he''s just a partner who has a partnership with me, not one of us He provides us with the eighteen judgments to strengthen our strength, but also to revenge on you. Because you are our common enemy, so he will help us


    "Revenge on me?"


    Qin Dynasty frowned, "who is he?"


    "I don''t know him."


    "You want to die..."


    "Oh, stop, stop! I really don''t know him! "


    Shen Dong wailed.


    "Since you don''t know each other, you can die."


    The Qin Dynasty knew that Shen Dong didn''t speak, so he directly opened the magic pill, thoroughly and thoroughly made this man who had been right with him for a long time, and gave him a clean inhalation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1023

    Everything seems to have come to an end.


    This meeting of Hongmeng Taoism was full of twists and turns.


    All the practitioners are in a complex mood.


    Compared with the previous years, there are more black horse luochamen, and then there is the matter of yanluomen and the witch.


    Almost, these noble sects and decent sects all turned into nothingness together with the misty peak.


    The reason why we are safe and well, to thank the people, is the gate master of luochamen Qin Dynasty.


    Shen Qing''s mind is more complicated.


    I don''t know how many times, this evil way of the Qin Dynasty, these decent people to save them.


    It''s true that I don''t want to owe the Qin Dynasty, but I still owe it.


    Oriental cherry is also pale, suppressing the panic in the heart.


    Ji Yuanyuan almost killed her!


    Does the immortal envoy care about her life or death?


    It is estimated that the immortal emissary is angry because he has done things badly for many times


    Alas, these people who work for the fairyland look very beautiful. In fact, they are not a dog of others. They will be killed if they say they don''t like it.


    There is a sentence is how to say, accompany a gentleman like to accompany a tiger


    The people of all sects were determined to thank the Qin Dynasty. However, there are some sects that dare not even say a word. Because before under the command of Shen Dong, they fought against the Qin Dynasty. Now the Qin Dynasty has become the Savior of all of them. Apart from shame, they have only shame.


    "Thanks to the friends of luochamen for today''s affairs."


    Mo Tianya stretched out his hand, took the sword, and clasped his fist, and said, "but thanks to gratitude, and martial arts to competition. Is it time to continue the final battle between us? "


    Together, Mo Tianya is still waiting for a victory or defeat with luochamen.


    At this time, his mood is also quite complex, did not expect that the people he hated finally became the Savior of all people.


    This result is very uncomfortable for him. He just wants to find a chance to vent his anger.


    He is the body of the immortal, even a body of every fetus is not as good?


    Especially looking at sister Shen''s eyes at each other, that kind of appreciation and attachment makes him angry.


    So, he was angry, very angry.


    Although Mo Tianya put forward these at this time is a bit out of date, but according to the rules, we really need to distinguish a high and low.


    "It''s necessary to win or lose."


    Tan Hai said a fair word, "however, Tianya, you violated the rules first, and you have lost the qualification of the final."


    "Master!"


    Mo Tianya was shocked. He didn''t expect his master to say such a thing.


    "Tianya, no matter what you think in your heart, rules are rules. If you break the rules, you should be punished. "


    Tan Hai swept the dust and said.


    The old Taoist looked at his nose, his eyes and his heart, and ignored his apprentice''s eyes.


    "Haotian doesn''t have the strength to fight again. It''s better to do this."


    However, he is not willing to be happy with him.


    As a referee, he put forward his own opinions.


    "Look at this, this decisive battle, let Shen Qing of Shushan and the emperor of luoshamen be one point higher. The rest of you, you can leave. "


    "It''s a good plan."


    The judges nearby agreed.


    Now, few people dare to say no to the Qin Dynasty.


    Before that, the Qin Dynasty showed its strength during the Tianwei massacre in 1999. However, all the practitioners were shocked by the power. What kind of overhaul was that!


    Hundreds of red thunder and lightning come down, can''t help others, compared to their own is a very!


    "I agree."


    Hearing the idea, Shen Qing nodded and agreed.


    "I have no objection."


    After the crisis, Suu Kyi''s mood has calmed down a little. She stepped into the arena and took a deep breath.


    "Sister Shen, to be honest, I don''t want to be enemies with you. All of us are magic puppets. In fact, we should be interlinked with each other. "


    "Different ways do not conspire."


    Shen Qing carried his own frost water sword. "My whole life, Shen Qing, has taken killing demons and demons as my own duty. How can I be interlinked with you. As for the magic puppet, I have already swallowed the immortal spirit and broken the connection with the Qin Dynasty. If roshmen thinks that my power is not right, take it back. I Shen Qing, even without the help of anyone, I can also have a great achievement by myself. "


    Shen Qing''s strong character made Qin Dynasty feel headache.


    "Well, it seems that sister Shen has made up her mind."


    Suu Kyi knew she couldn''t persuade her. But as the big house of Qin Dynasty, I have done all the things I should do.


    What''s left is the fist thing."To show my respect for you, I won''t keep my hand."


    Shen Qing said, the frost water sword in his hand, slowly stabbed into his abdomen.


    What Qin Dynasty saw was that her eyes were straight, and her heart said that it was lucky that she was not pregnant now, otherwise, if this sword goes down, the two children will have bad luck.


    It''s a good thing. I''ll be stabbed by my mother.


    "I have a magic sword, which is called frost water! Frost water, hidden sword skill! "


    Shen Qing naturally is not self mutilating, but is using her proud swordsmanship.


    "Boom


    The red flame ignited on Shen Qing''s body. At last, the fire gathered on her head, and only small black and red flames kept burning on the tip of her hair.


    Her control over the fire of Phoenix has gone up to a new level.


    "I''ll do the same. I''ll try my best."


    Suji said, suddenly stepped on two pieces of auspicious clouds and held her body.


    At the same time, the water around her delicate body, constantly circling up.


    In the eyes of the dragon of water, she wants to mobilize the power of fire.


    One is the real water, the other is the fire, but there is also a fight.


    The Qin Dynasty estimated the present strength of Shen Qing, and the body was five heavy, but it was also very terrible. He did a summon to himself, and then hit Suu Kyi''s release from the air to ensure that the two were at the same level.


    "Let me see how far you can hold on with his strength."


    Shen Qing said, suddenly stretched out two hands, in front of his body.


    Behind her, more than a dozen flame swords flew out of her back, spinning and floating. "Suji, be careful of her sword. It will explode."


    Through telepathy, the Qin Dynasty told Suji.


    "Don''t worry, it''s a war between me and her, so don''t interfere!"


    Suji also told the Qin Dynasty in her heart.


    The Qin Dynasty shrugged her shoulders, so Suji was also a strong master.


    In the end, they are all women of the new era. There is no doubt that Suu Kyi is a woman of the new era.


    But Shen Qing is an old woman who has lived for hundreds of years. Although he looks young and beautiful, he is still twenty. But the psychological age is not small.


    Whether Shen Qing is a new era woman or not, in short, the battle between the two women has begun.


    "Go


    Shen Qing waves his hand, a dozen or so long flame swords suddenly fight for me to rush to the ground, and bombard Suji in the past.


    "Well thought!"


    Knowing Shen Qing''s idea, Suji immediately pinched a Dharma decision and set up a water curtain in front of her body to shield those flame swords.


    "Boom, boom!" Several long flame swords hit the water curtain, and suddenly a large amount of fire waves exploded, turning the sky red.


    "Water conquers fire. You have no chance of winning, sister Shen."


    Suji stood behind the water curtain and said to Shen Qing opposite.


    "Not necessarily."


    Shen Qing laughed and pinched a sword formula.


    "Sky fire sword body, the demons retreat! Flowing fire sword


    A long flame sword suspended in front of Shen Qing suddenly whirled violently.


    Rotation, also with the whir of the wind, very harsh.


    The energy around, as well as the fire element, are all converging towards the sword.


    I''ll cut it, right!


    The Qin Dynasty was even more wide eyed.


    After hiding swordsmanship, you can still use ten swords of the army!


    This Shen Qing is really a beautiful woman who is gifted in heaven


    Shen Qing waved his sleeve, and the sword roared at Suji in an instant.


    Suu Kyi''s expression under the mask is dignified.


    "Boom


    That water curtain, suddenly was blown apart.


    And the turbulent force continues to rush towards Suu Kyi.


    In that power, the red flowing fire sword continued to fly to her.


    "Oh!"


    At this time, Suu Kyi suddenly reached out and pinched a Buddha seal, opened her red lips and scolded.


    With the sound wave, the pure Buddha power spreads out rapidly.


    In front of Suu Kyi, it seems that a wall of air has been formed, and the flaming sword has been swept into the sky.


    "The true word of Buddhism!"


    Shen Qing''s eyebrows picked slightly.


    "Sister Shen, it''s not only you who can order other sects'' magic."


    Suu Kyi put one hand behind her, "I will, too So be careful


    Su Ji''s speaking Kung Fu, a shake of hands, from behind threw a blue water gun.


    The water gun condensed by real water is extremely sharp. Even if it is steel, it will be cut like tofu.


    "Good coming!"


    Shen Qing is more accurate in wielding a sword, is hitting the water gun to the opposite stab.Who knows, the water gun was hit, but turned into three swimming water dragons, instantly wrapped in Shen Qing''s body, bound her up.


    "Water is changeable."


    Su Ji''s mouth hung up a smile, "you''ve been cheated, sister Shen."


    With that, she pinched a resolution and released a turbulent water dragon, which impacted on Shen Qing''s body.


    Caught off guard, Shen Qing was rushed by the water dragon and nearly fell outside the arena.


    "The imperial sword flies away with the wind! Sword in the wind


    Thanks to her quick reaction, she immediately stepped on a long flame sword, which prevented her from being defeated directly by throwing herself out of the arena.


    "It''s a pity. It''s just a little short."


    Suu Kyi pursed her mouth.


    "These little tricks of yours are useless."


    Shen Qing is in the air and continues to hold the sword formula.


    "The sword spirit soars to the sky, and the giant sword descends from the sky! Cut the sky sword


    Shen Guangli used it to defeat Qin Guangli.


    On that day, she wanted to use the sword, but her heart was more than enough, so she was used by the Qin Dynasty, which almost backfired.


    And now she''s doing it with ease.


    In the sky, the sword Qi is crisscross.


    A huge flame sword, slowly emerged from the clouds, very huge and imposing.


    The ten swords of Shushan''s army are really overbearing. In particular, after Shen Qing''s swordsmanship, the swords without attributes all have the attribute of fire, which makes them more powerful.


    Suu Kyi saw the huge sky sword in the air, and her pupils shrank slightly.


    "Be defeated by my sword!"


    "In that case..."


    The huge sword in Suji''s pupil became more and more clear. She began to pick up a Buddhist seal and murmured, "I can''t let sister Shen look down on it."


    Looking at the Buddhist seal that Suji pinched, the monks in Baotai temple in Songshan were all surprised.


    "This, this is the nine character truth, the seal of the vase!"


    This is the secret of Baotai temple in Songshan.


    How can the magic that only inner disciples can cultivate appear in the hands of a female venerable of luochamen!


    First the Vajra Sutra, then the seal of the vase! My God, is there a complete book of practice in the hands of luochamen!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1024

    The seal of the vase is the last Sakura in the nine character mantra. Its symbolic meaning is a state where my heart is Zen, a state where all kinds of things merge with each other, and a kind of Superman''s Buddhist heart.


    It is a very powerful spell if it is combined with the talisman mantra.


    Sure enough, the mask woman''s mouth, began to recite Sanskrit Buddhist scriptures.


    "Your little apprentice, however, is determined to hinder..."


    Master Shitian whispered in his younger brother''s ear.


    "Amitabha..."


    Relief also do not know what to say, "everything, session is cause and effect."


    The nine character Zhenyan was given to his younger sister by FA Xiang.


    When you get married, you will get married.


    His younger sister is also devoted to the sect leader of luochamen.


    It''s all cause and effect


    Ask the world, love word a thing, in the end who can see through.


    "Before!"


    At this time, behind Suji, a huge statue of Buddha rose slowly.


    In the mouth of the statue of Buddha, the Scriptures are constantly recited.


    Then, the Buddha raised his golden hand and made a golden ten thousand characters to the flame sword slowly falling in the air.


    The ten thousand characters kept spinning, and in the blink of an eye, they met the sword.


    "Boom


    The two men''s moves collided.


    The surging energy waves, flying around, continue to spread to the surrounding practitioners.


    Although it was only an aftershock, the group of practitioners swayed left and right and nearly fell to the ground.


    These two women attack, are too cruel!


    Shen Qing''s body also swayed in the air. At last, he fell from his sword and stepped on the ring lightly.


    Suu Kyi also stepped back several steps. Finally, she stepped on the stone plate of the challenge arena and crushed several pieces of it. She also managed to stabilize her figure.


    "Sister Shen, you really have a set."


    "You are not weak. You are worthy of his favorite woman."


    The two women spoke again in a hurry, and then went on fighting.


    Shen Qing raised his hand and continued to pinch the sword.


    "But I can''t give you another chance. Sword into a hundred shadows, covering the sky! The shadow sword


    Dozens of long flame swords continued to flash out and clattered towards Suu Kyi.


    But Suu Kyi''s body quickly flashes, those swords can only fall behind her, constantly exploding red fire waves.


    The abilities of the evil tiger and the poisonous spider are completely combined by her.


    Su Ji''s figure soon appeared beside Shen Qing.


    Her hands were wrapped in white boxers and pressed tightly against Shen Qing''s body, and she was in a short fight.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    At first, Shen Qing used a pair of flame wings to protect her body.


    Later, a pair of flame wings of Shen Qing were smashed.


    Suu Kyi, though not as awesome as Zhao Jingjing did, went to school to study karate for some time, and he still had two hands.


    Shen Qing''s wings are blasted. She jumps up with the force of the explosion, and then a red sword appears in her hand. She collides with Suji''s hands. In the blink of an eye, she can''t make a hundred moves.


    "Jingling!"


    This crisp impact sound, so that the practitioners around each widened their eyes.


    Although both of them only have the cultivation of golden body period, in their view, the PK of Jinxian period is as wonderful as before.


    Clever moves, the collision of strength, plus two people are beautiful women, too much eye addiction.


    "Back!"


    Shen Qing pinches a sword formula, and two flying swords force Suji back.


    At the same time, she flew into the air, the whole human vitality was released and floated in the air in the way of vitality.


    "It seems that I can''t delay with you any more. I want to finish the battle quickly."


    Shen Qing said, holding the sword formula in both hands, "the final winner of Hongmeng Taoist Association is no one else, only our Shushan mountain."


    "Arouse the thunder and drive away evil spirits! The sword of all families


    She just finished the sword formula. All the magic weapons of the practitioners were pulled and flew to the sky. Finally, thousands of red flame swords came out.


    The money counting flame sword, with her gesture, formed a long dragon, whistling toward Suji.


    Is this Wanzong sword again!


    The Qin Dynasty frowned.


    At one time, he had a sword with the end of the world.


    This sword dragon is not weak in power, especially in Shen Qing. It is also a sword dragon with flame attribute.


    "It seems that sister Shen is going to try her best..."


    Suu Kyi frowned when she saw the fallen red Stegosaurus.


    As a puppet of the emperor, although he has all kinds of abilities, he is very even.Apart from the seal of the vase, Suu Kyi has no other tricks.


    However, she is not a person who is used to fighting.


    "Give up!"


    Shen Qing didn''t want to give Suji a chance to think. She controlled the flame dragon and fell down.


    "Column!"


    Suu Kyi''s palm changes, and soon she pinches out a Buddhist seal.


    "This is Wisdom


    "She really knows the truth of nine words, and there are a lot of them!"


    People in Songshan began to talk again.


    Suji pinched the Buddha seal, and the flame sword dragon just came to her.


    She photographed the Buddha cherry at the giant sword dragon. Suddenly, a golden Buddha light shone out in a fan shape.


    The whole Stegosaurus is in the light of Buddha.


    All of a sudden, the speed of the thousands of swords flying here is stagnant.


    Then, at a slow speed visible to the naked eye, it drifted towards Suu Kyi.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Shen Qing is very surprised. How does the speed of Wanzong sword become like a snail!


    "This is zhiquanying"


    Suji said, "the objects that are printed by Zhiquan will slow down a hundred times. Sister Shen, your sword has been abandoned. "


    "Damn it."


    Shen Qing shook off his hand and scattered the sword dragon.


    The magic tools of all the practitioners have returned to their positions and returned to their hands.


    These practitioners are now relieved.


    The Wanzong sword of Shushan mountain is too overbearing. It takes other people''s weapons for their own use.


    "It seems that the three sword moves of Shushan are going to shine for you today!"


    Shen Qing, standing there, still has spare power.


    She threw her sword in front of her and stuck it in the ground.


    Then, the two hands of the sword formula, constantly changing.


    In the sky, originally scattered dark clouds, unexpectedly slowly gathered together.


    A force familiar to the Qin Dynasty reappeared.


    "I''ll mow the grass, will I come again?"


    All the practitioners raised their heads and were terrified.


    The dark clouds piled up, and thunder and lightning billowed in it.


    "This is the last sword of Dingjun''s ten swords!"


    The experienced cultivator immediately said, "lead thunder sword!"


    "It seems that Shen Xianzi is going to have a hard time!"


    "The emperor of luochamen is going to suffer."


    "Yes, who can resist the thunder and lightning except the Lord of Qin clan?"


    This thunder sword looks similar to the five thunder Zhengfa.


    They are all led by their own vitality, affecting the thunder and lightning in the sky to attack their enemies.


    The thunder guiding sword of Shushan is more powerful.


    Because of the sword Qi and vitality, it usually leads to a large area of thunder and lightning.


    Suu Kyi is in the array at this time, feeling the pressure on her head, and her cold sweat comes down.


    "Suu Ji, don''t do it. Give up."


    Qin Dynasty telepathy told her girl, "the thunder sword is very powerful, and the power of thunder and lightning is irresistible. You''d better come down. Life matters."


    "No, I''ll try."


    Who knows, Suji refused the proposal of Qin Dynasty.


    "Why!"


    Qin Dynasty was surprised, the heart said that his wife was crazy!


    "Because I want to taste it too. What''s the thunder and lightning like?"


    Su Ji''s reason stunned the Qin Dynasty.


    "Don''t make a fool of yourself. It''s not a joke."


    "I didn''t make a fool of myself!"


    Su Jiyi solemnly told the Qin Dynasty, "Qin Dynasty, I know you care about me and our sisters. But I just want you to know that we are not weak at all. Don''t put us behind in the future. No matter how big the matter, how big the embarrassment, we take on together. Because, we are husband and wife, husband and wife want to share weal and woe together


    While Suu Kyi was talking, thunder clouds were changing in the sky.


    "Arouse the thunder and drive away evil spirits! Thunder sword


    "Pro!"


    Suji, however, is extremely quick, pinching a immovable Ming Wang Ying to enhance her defense. Meanwhile, she is wrapped in a layer of black armor.


    The Qin Dynasty saw that Suji''s mind had been determined, and she burst into laughter.


    "You are right. We are husband and wife and should share weal and woe together So, you''re in trouble. I have to do it. "


    The Qin Dynasty said that, strengthened his own summoning skill, let his realm momentarily enter the golden body seven heavy degree.


    In the realm, Suu Kyi immediately stabilized the Shen Qing double.


    "Qin Dynasty, you guy..."


    Suu Kyi was helpless.


    At this time, a piece of lightning also fell down, constantly toward Suu Kyi.Although it is no longer that terrible red thunder and lightning, but this blue purple big thunder, also lets the cultivator be frightened.


    Because of the protection of Jiuyou Xuanniu, the seal of the Ming Dynasty, and the addition of the power of the Qin Dynasty, Suji was not hurt though she was constantly exposed to lightning.


    The serpents hit her helmet, and they were quickly bounced off and struck aside.


    "And the last thunder sword!"


    Shen Qing seemed to have expected that the thunder and lightning would not do any harm to Suji. As soon as she waved her hand, the frost water sword in front of her suddenly flew up and jumped into the air.


    All kinds of thunder and lightning split on the frost water sword, so that the frost water sword wrapped in the power of thunder and lightning, a sword toward Suji stab.


    This is the real thunder guiding sword!


    And the dark clouds in the sky at this moment, also instantly quiet down. The thunder cloud is constantly compressing, as if accumulating the strongest force.


    "Suu Ji, avoid this move, don''t fight hard!"


    The Qin Dynasty noticed that the sword was not good and immediately reminded him.


    "I know!"


    Needless to say, Suu Kyi has felt terrible pressure.


    Her hand was always behind her back, and suddenly she pinched a smart fist and hit it out.


    "Column!"


    The thunder sword was illuminated by the light of Buddha in an instant, and then slowed down.


    Suu Kyi took advantage of this opportunity to exit far away, flapping black wings to fly to one side of the sky.


    In the arena, thunder sword finally fell to the ground.


    "Bang!"


    The power of the rapier itself explodes a deep hole in the arena.


    In the sky, the dark cloud also trembled, and a very amazing lightning fell down and exploded in the place where the thunder sword stabbed.


    A deep pit appeared in the arena.


    This thunder sword is really terrible.


    If Suu Kyi had not dodged, she would have been split into ashes.


    "Hateful, have you been dodged again?"


    Shen San''s eyebrows are all straight.


    Now it''s my sister''s turn


    At this time, behind her, she remembered Suu Kyi''s voice.


    Shen Qing looked back in surprise, but saw Suji hit a smart fist.


    "Column!"


    This wisdom fist seal carries the light of Buddha, shine out.


    Shen Qing flew far away in an instant, but he was still affected by the light of Buddha.


    In an instant, starting from the arm, the power of the wisdom fist seal spread to the whole body.


    Shen Qing''s body, as if rigid, became extremely slow.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1025

    Shen Qing closed her eyes in despair.


    She knew that when she ate the Buddha light, she was doomed to lose.


    Su Ji didn''t embarrass her. She just sent Shen Qing to the outside of the arena.


    If the body is slowed down 10000 times, there is no chance of winning.


    At this time, Shen Qing stood outside the challenge arena with a complicated look.


    Those who watch under the stage are also sighing.


    "Well, it seems that this year''s number one in the world is really luochamen."


    "I think it''s worthy of my name."


    "The Lord of the Qin clan is our Savior"


    these people have a lot of discussions, but most people in Shushan are still very unhappy.


    After all, Shushan has always been the number one mountain in the world. Now this glorious and incomparable name has been taken away by a sect of demons, which is equivalent to a heavy slap in the face of Shushan.


    But no matter whether they are happy or not, according to the rules, the number one in the world this year is luochamen.


    "No, it''s not traditional."


    In Kunlun, a discordant voice suddenly flew out.


    Huo Changlao Huo Yan frowned, darkened his face, and said in a loud voice, "our Hongmeng Taoist Association has always been to select famous and decent sects and become the first in the world. As a noble and decent school, how can we respect the devil as the leader! Gentlemen, have you forgotten the most basic dignity of the noble and decent


    Fire Yan said so, the people present hesitated a little.


    What the old man said is true.


    if you want a demon sect to be the number one in the world, it will tell you where to put the face of the noble and decent sect.


    "what the old man said is reasonable."


    At this time, Suu Kyi spoke again.


    She bowed her hand to the fire Yan, and then said, "but, little girl, I remember that you, the so-called noble and decent sects, have been saved more than twice by us demons. If the fire elder is so virtuous, it is better not to receive such favor. You are famous for your Kunlun fire, which disintegrates and breaks yourself up. "


    "You, you, nonsense!"


    Huoyan was said to blow his beard and stare, and almost rolled his sleeves to fight with Suji.


    Su Ji is not afraid of him. The old man called Huan. Zhendong started to fight each other three times by herself!


    "Fire Yan, stop it."


    The leader of Kunlun, tiandanzi finally opened his mouth.


    The old man is a bit of a fairytale. He looks like a man of virtue.


    "The rules are immutable. Since luoshamen still defeated Shushan, it is the best Taoist Association in the world. As a respectable and decent school, we should not deny this. However, Lord Qin, if you want us to admit that your school is really the first in the world, you still need to do something. "


    "Oh?"


    The Qin Dynasty raised eyebrows. Is there any condition?


    "What conditions?"


    "That is, I hope that luochamen can break away from the devil''s road and declare to be a respectable school. After all, we are all noble and decent. It would be very inappropriate to respect a demon sect as the first in the world. "


    Tiandanzi said.


    "Oh? That''s the request. "


    The Qin Dynasty suddenly laughed.


    "If that''s the case, it''s the best in the world. We don''t want to."


    "What!"


    "He, he''s not kidding


    I heard that the first one is really dumbfounded.


    This is not watermelon sold at the gate of Erdao street. If you say you don''t want it, you don''t want it.


    This is the best in the world!


    In order to be the first in the world, the eight sects fought openly and secretly. I don''t know how much effort they have spent.


    For the sake of Hongmeng Taoist Association, nearly 100 sects are carefully prepared to leave their own names in the history of Xiuzhen.


    This is the best in the world, luochamen said to give up and give up?


    At the same time, many Xiuzhen sects were annoyed.


    In the eyes of this evil way, isn''t it just a joke?


    "Lord Qin, what do you mean by that?"


    Sure enough, an elder of Shushan jumped out first and exclaimed, "do you despise our best in the world?"


    "It''s No.1 in the world. Maybe it''s important to you."


    The Qin Dynasty was not afraid of the old man''s momentum at all. He stood there, indifferently, and continued.


    "I just want to tell you that since you are a devil for one day, you will be a devil for life. This is the way to this building. We will not change our way because of your dissatisfaction. But as the emperor of our sect said, you so-called noble and decent sects were saved by us evil gangsters for the next time. Ha ha, do you feel a little fever on your faceThe words of the Qin Dynasty are no doubt equal to a dagger, which pierces into the softest and most inviolable part of the hearts of these practitioners.


    "It''s really a devil. It''s shameless!"


    "Rotten wood cannot be carved."


    "It''s a waste of time talking to him!"


    Thanks for being rescued by the Qin Dynasty, this time they were all thrown to Java.


    "The shaft is dull!"


    Tiandanzi''s face was also angry. He was originally in the middle of the line, but now he is inclined to the anti luochamen faction.


    "As the saying goes, different ways do not conspire. Lord Qin, we were saved by you. We owe you a favor. We will repay you in the future. But this is the gratitude and resentment between the demons, but it can not be resolved. You''re still a devil. We''re still right. We can''t change it. It''s the best in the world. Since you''re not rare, it''s from Shushan. "


    "At will."


    "Do you really want it, master?"


    Mo Ling came over and whispered in the ear of Qin Dynasty.


    She felt that it would be a pity not to do so. After all, they''ve come all the way here.


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t care about the title, "although it''s a pity that the No.1 name in the world has been lost, our strength has already been placed here. There are some things that we don''t have to fight for, as long as we have a clear idea. "


    The Qin Dynasty told himself this disciple, and then announced aloud.


    "I didn''t get the first one, though I didn''t get it. This seat announces that from today on, the Xuanyuan night rain of the misty peak is the elder of our luochamen. We welcome heroes from all over the world to join us. Xuanyuan night rain is your best example. "


    "What!"


    "Leader Xuanyuan wants to join luochamen?"


    "The Qin Dynasty is not a joke."


    In a word, as in the calm lake water dropped stones, caused a circle of waves.


    Xuanyuan night rain was also surprised. He thought that the Qin Dynasty would take her away quietly. Unexpectedly, he announced it in front of all the practitioners in Hongmeng Taoist Association.


    It''s not going to happen. I can''t get off the stage!


    After all, he is still the leader of the misty peak on his face. Such a move is tantamount to a disgrace to the misty peak!


    "Lord Qin, are you kidding?"


    Oriental cherry, as the real power controller of misty peak, naturally won''t let such things happen, "my misty peak, although many hills have been destroyed, its foundation is still there. It doesn''t mean that you can take whoever you want to take! Misty peak, will not let you kill! If you want to forcibly abduct anyone, I think the world''s famous and decent sects will not allow you to do evil


    "Oriental fairies are as smart as ever."


    The Qin Dynasty heard that Dongfang Ying bound all the sects to the chariot of the misty peak, but he didn''t care too much. Instead, he continued with a smile, "it''s just that I don''t mean to take away anyone, but I''m willing to love you with this Xuanyuan night rain. Your misty peak is no longer good. My luochamen is brilliant. Xuanyuan night rain is willing to join us. It''s also a wise thing to abandon the secret. Can''t you stop it? "


    "Joke!"


    Oriental cherry eyebrows a vertical, loud voice way, "Xuanyuan headmaster is our misty peak of the past generations of the leader of the successor, how can and you this evil way curfew walk!"


    "That is, Qin Dynasty, don''t think you can talk big with good Kung Fu!"


    Beitang batian, a shameless man, also jumped out and said in a loud voice, "how can headmaster Xuanyuan join your sect? Don''t daydream there!"


    "Yes or no, we will know if we ask."


    The Qin Dynasty was too lazy to get angry with this shameless man. He turned his head directly and asked Xuanyuan night rain sitting on the rostrum.


    "Little Xuanyuan, would you like to go with me?"


    After a word, all the eyes of the practitioners fell on Xuanyuan night rain.


    Xuanyuan night rain is wearing a long yellow dress today, as fresh and refined as before.


    For the first time, so many people paid attention to the little girl''s face.


    In the Qin Dynasty, there was a lot of talk.


    But this is also good, I Xuanyuan night rain since can''t control the misty peak, also can''t let oriental cherry this woman easy.


    Mom, did you see that your daughter can also become the focus of attention!


    Everyone looked at the little girl in the yellow dress.


    Oriental cherry is more so, a pair of eyes full of anxiety.


    Although he elevated the real power of Xuanyuan night rain, she was still the leader of the misty peak after all. This name is enough to make her proud. And Xuanyuan family is the leader of generations. Is she willing to give up the glory and run to a demon sect!


    "I, of course I would..."


    Hearing that Xuanyuan night rain said so, all the practitioners were shocked.


    She is really willing to join the luochamen!Oh, my God!


    Is it possible that she has a relationship with the master of luochamen!


    Everyone was shocked.


    The most shocking, of course, are oriental cherry and Beitang batian.


    At this time, all kinds of wonderful expressions appeared on the young master''s face.


    Xuanyuan night rain words, as if to give him a mouth like, let him humility.


    "It won''t work!"


    Oriental cherry is to jump up more, shout a way.


    "Why not?"


    Qin Dynasty domineering up, he a Yang chin, said, "if this seat with Xuanyuan night rain, who dare to stop?"


    Threat!


    It''s the threat of red fruit!


    We all know the ability of the Qin Dynasty. When we get big, we can''t beat the others except Luo Rumeng of luoshamen.


    Even the strongest of the misty peaks, the North Hall is broken, it''s not the same. Today, even the face is not exposed!


    "Xuanyuan night rain is the leader of our misty peak. How can I join you under the gate of luochamen? It''s too much fun!"


    Oriental cherry also calm down for a while, she knows that she is not the opponent of this man.


    So she sorted out her thoughts and said, "and even if she really wants to go, she must leave the soul lighting lamp and the misty mark on the misty peak."


    "Oh?"


    The Qin Dynasty raised eyebrows. "I thought it was a big event. It was just for two kinds of magic weapons. In this case... "


    "No way!"


    Unexpectedly, Xuanyuan night rain opened his mouth and interrupted the words of the Qin Dynasty.


    "This misty mark and soul lamp are left by my mother and will never be given to you!"


    Xuanyuan night rain is not willing to give up these two treasures, well, it''s a little difficult.


    "Master..."


    Mo Ling also felt a little tricky and couldn''t help saying.


    "It doesn''t matter. In any case, we will take Xuanyuan night rain today."


    The Qin Dynasty has made up its mind, "no matter who it is, you can''t stop it!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1026

    "Xuanyuan night rain people can go, but things must be left."


    Oriental cherry did not let go, standing there.


    With a gentle wave of her hand, all the disciples of the misty peak surrounded her. In all directions, four families appeared, blocking their way to the Qin Dynasty.


    "It seems that you are trying to force us to stay?"


    Qin Dynasty looked around these people, can not help but sneer.


    "I know we may not be your match."


    Oriental cherry bit silver teeth, eyes staring at the body of the Qin Dynasty, very firm, not swaying, "but the treasure of the misty peak, but must stay! Even if it''s death, we won''t let go of the misty seal and the soul lamp! "


    "Hehe, if you can stop me."


    Qin Dynasty with both hands, standing there, as if with a light version of the body, people dare not face.


    "Is it up to you to stop me?"


    "My sect may not be able to stop you, but you are now taking the world''s famous and decent sects as the enemy. Other sects will not sit idly by. "


    With that, she turned to other sects for help.


    But all the leaders, including the eight sects, looked at each other with big eyes and small eyes, and no one stood up.


    Oriental cherry waited for a long time, and finally she gave up.


    She can see that although these sects are very happy, they dare to come out and do the right thing with the Qin Dynasty.


    "Why do you talk so much nonsense with them?"


    Luo Ru dream impatiently waved his hand, "who blocks to kill is, is not to take a person to walk, I pour to want to see, who dares to block me."


    Luo Rumeng is a master at the level of scattered immortals, and he can become a golden immortal.


    No one is willing to provoke such an enemy.


    "Elder Xuanyuan, come here."


    Qin Dynasty also waved to Xuanyuan night rain.


    In all people''s eyes, Xuanyuan night rain without hesitation, slowly toward the Qin Dynasty.


    "Stop!"


    Oriental cherry eyebrows a pick, chide way.


    More than a dozen disciples of the Oriental family immediately gathered around to prevent Xuanyuan from going further.


    "Xiaobai, go and meet someone."


    Qin Dynasty saw oriental cherry really dare to stop, very uncomfortable, command way.


    "Yes."


    Hearing Mr. Qin''s orders, Xiaobai''s body has nothing to do with her, and instantly her body disappears into the air.


    When she appears again, is in the Xuanyuan night rain side.


    "Stop her!"


    Oriental cherry knows that Xiaobai''s ability is to move instantaneously, and shouts in a hurry.


    At her command, all the disciples of the Oriental family all threw out their magic weapons.


    These people of the Oriental family are all practicing thunder magic.


    Their magic weapons are also thunder attributes, each with thunder light, head to face to cover Xiaobai.


    "Be careful!"


    Xuanyuan night rain see so many thunder attribute magic weapon bombard come over, immediately face some pale.


    "A little bit of work!"


    Xiaobai is holding Xuanyuan night rain with one hand, but the other hand is very casual.


    Several spider silk flew out and stabbed those magic weapons one after another.


    Then the power of space poured in.


    All the magic weapons thrown out by these disciples were pierced by spider silk.


    The people of the Oriental family were all shocked. They didn''t expect that their magic weapons would be destroyed like this!


    "Why, how could this happen..."


    "My magic instrument is in the way..."


    One by one, they almost cried.


    It takes many years to refine a magic weapon, and it takes a lot of energy.


    Now it''s destroyed. It''s heartache.


    Xiaobai destroyed their magic weapon, which was merciful.


    She had no expression on her face. She took back her hand and held Xuanyuan night rain. She shuttled through a space and returned to Qin Dynasty in a blink of an eye.


    "Mr. Qin, elder Xuanyuan has brought it back."


    Xiaobai said respectfully to the Qin Dynasty.


    "Hard work."


    Qin Dynasty nods with satisfaction, and then says to Xuanyuan night rain.


    "Elder Xuanyuan, I will take you today. Let''s see who dares to stop you."


    "Damn it."


    Oriental cherry''s silver teeth are going to be broken.


    About the misty seal and the light soul lamp, but there is a big secret in, absolutely can''t let the outsider take away!


    Originally, she also wanted to find a way to get these two kinds of treasures after the end of Hongmeng road meeting. I didn''t expect that luochamen would come again!


    Damned luochamen!


    Oriental cherry now hate Qin Dynasty, hate to death.


    She would like to eat the meat of Qin Dynasty and drink the blood of Qin Dynasty!"Today, absolutely, absolutely will not let you take away the treasure of Xuanyuan family. It belongs to the misty peak."


    "You''re talking nonsense!"


    Xuanyuan night rain loud voice, "this is what my mother left me, it has nothing to do with the misty peak!"


    "Hum!"


    Oriental cherry sneered. She reached out and took out a small bamboo tube from her arms.


    "That''s..."


    Seeing this bamboo tube, whether it is Huaniang or Xuanyuan night rain, his face changes.


    "Now that we''ve reached this point, we can''t do without this gun. In Qin Dynasty, don''t think that if you have a master at the level of scattered immortals, you will be invincible. Now, I''ll show you what kind of strength does misty peak have to become the eight sects! "


    Said, she pulls on that small bamboo tube, pulled this bamboo tube.


    "Whew!"


    A small red arrow leaped into the sky.


    "Bang!"


    A big fireworks exploded in the air.


    "Now, none of you can leave."


    Oriental cherry put down the bamboo tube with a strange sneer on her face.


    After the fireworks exploded, four lights suddenly flew up from around the misty peak.


    Four of them are the incarnation of four immortals.


    Three old men, one woman.


    One of them was an old man who had seen him more than once in the Qin Dynasty.


    The remaining three people, each of them has a kind of natural temperament.


    Seeing the Qin Dynasty, the beitangpo has a strange look in his eyes. It seems that he doesn''t know how to face this man.


    "Oriental cherry, what''s the matter? Let you disturb our practice with the Jingtian gun?"


    An old man with livid hair, dressed in a white robe and without opening his eyes, stood there and murmured.


    "Oriental immortals, oriental cherry also had to disturb the immortal''s cultivation. The matter at hand is really imminent. Besides a few immortals, oriental cherry doesn''t know who to turn to. "


    "Oh?"


    The woman, who looked like a middle-aged beautiful woman, said, "isn''t Hongmeng Taoist meeting? With so many colleagues present, what''s the imminent matter of the misty summit?"


    "They are also afraid that they can''t help me on the misty peak."


    Oriental cherry''s voice is cold, and her words reveal satire to those fellow students.


    "There is such a thing."


    Before the Oriental immortal can not help but mutter, "what is the matter, even let them all stand by?"


    "It''s the master of luochamen."


    Oriental cherry that full of hate eyes, fell on the body of the Qin Dynasty.


    "That''s him. He''s going to take away the misty seal and soul lighting lamp of our misty peak."


    "What?"


    The Oriental fairy had been keeping his eyes closed and opened his eyes when he heard this.


    That pair of eyes turned out to be purple. When they were opened, the electric light crackled and flowed out.


    He followed oriental cherry''s hand, and his eyes fell on Qin Dynasty.


    "How dare you bully me, misty peak! How dare you take the treasure of my misty peak! I''m the four immortals of misty peak. It seems that I''m going to break the killing rules today


    Four immortals of misty peak!


    All of a sudden, everyone knew who the four antiques were.


    This is the immortals of the four families!


    These four old men should all be masters at the level of immortals. They have been practicing in the dreamland deep in the misty peak. In the past, the fight only made a North Hall broken. Now, it is called out by oriental cherry.


    It seems that oriental cherry is dead or alive to leave the misty seal and light soul lamp.


    People can''t help curiosity, these four masters, facing the Qin Dynasty, do not know what good play to watch.


    "That doesn''t seem to be right."


    The Qin Dynasty was not afraid of the so-called four immortals. He held his arm and sneered, "the misty seal and the soul lamp are all the treasures of Xuanyuan family. Now the successor of Xuanyuan family is Xuanyuan night rain. And Xuanyuan night rain has joined us and become the elder of our luochamen. Of course, my luoshamen is not as shameless as you misty peak. The treasure belongs to Xuanyuan elder and has nothing to do with other people. Since elder Xuanyuan doesn''t want to give it to you, naturally, I have to protect my disciples in Qin Dynasty. It''s ridiculous and ridiculous to say how to rob treasure. "


    "Full of nonsense!"


    Who knows, that Oriental fairy is also a unreasonable person.


    "The Xuanyuan people are the people of the misty peak. They have been for generations! Even if they betray the misty peak, the misty seal and soul lamp must be left for the misty peak! No one can take anything from the misty peak! "


    "The old man who came from here, he''s chirping, he''s talking


    At this time, Luo Rumeng came out and pointed at the Oriental immortal and said, "Dongfang De, don''t think that you can chirp when you are old. I can beat you all over the place to look for teeth in those years. Today, I can let you have another one!""Luo, Luo is like a dream!"


    Seeing this woman appeared, the Oriental immortal, also known as Dongfang De, had a big shiver.


    I don''t know where the threat went before.


    "You, why are you still alive?"


    "It seems that you all want me to die, but I will not die!"


    Luo Rumeng was playing with his long fingernails and sneering at the corners of his mouth, "it''s you. I''m afraid you''ll fold here today. Who wants you to come out and join the fun?"


    "Luo Rumeng, don''t threaten me there. Benxian is not afraid of you at all!"


    Dongfang de took a breath, and then said, "even if you practice for a thousand years, your cultivation will be as good as that of this immortal. Moreover, benxian is not a person, there are other three families of immortal to help! If you have a little head, you should know not to wade in this muddy water. Otherwise, your thousand year cultivation will be completely transformed into floating clouds here today! "


    "Is it?"


    Luo Rumeng perfect a pick, "I would like to see how you make me into a floating cloud!"


    Luo Rumeng is a violent temper. She doesn''t care much. She only knows that she will beat anyone who provokes her.


    Qin frowned.


    Today can use the magic, basically used.


    Even the general idea is used.


    After the Jiulong armor was finished, all of them were used.


    Now I come across four old people at the level of free immortals. It''s a little difficult to handle the matter.


    "it seems that I''m going to use the unity of man and nature again!"


    Suji turned her head and said to the Qin Dynasty.


    "No way!"


    The Qin Dynasty flatly refused.


    It''s the limit to use it once a day.


    If Suu Kyi and her use it again, it will certainly have great side effects.


    So, say what, Qin Dynasty will not let Suji and their risk again.


    "But what can you do now?"


    Suji asked the Qin Dynasty.


    "In a word, I won''t allow you to be one of man and nature again!"


    Qin Dynasty is very overbearing, refused Suji''s good intentions.


    "Well, can we only rely on sister Luo..."


    Looking at Luo Rumeng''s back, Suji''s eyes are worried.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1027

    Luo Rumeng is really a master.


    However, it is still a little reluctant and dangerous to let her choose four immortal level masters alone.


    "Luo Rumeng, you are not our opponent."


    Dongfang de seems to have seen this, so he said, "if you are right with the four of us, you have only one way to die."


    "Not necessarily."


    Luo Rumeng is not afraid of Dongfang De''s words at all. She stands there and crawls black lines on her body.


    "I want to see how you killed me!"


    Luo Rumeng has entered the half demonization.


    Her realm, quickly up to the level of Jinxian period.


    "I''m in the golden age!"


    Dongfang De is not a fool. He can see through Luo Rumeng''s cultivation at a glance.


    Jinxianqi, a level higher than those immortals!


    Don''t underestimate this level!


    What does it mean that Luo Rumeng is not a kind of scattered immortal by soldiers. In the future, she can also cultivate the higher level of Da Luo Jinxian, Dixian, Tianxian


    These are the things that they can''t envy, such as the scattered immortals of soldiers!


    Therefore, Dongfang de several people, looking at Luo Rumeng, were red eyed.


    "Of course I can get into fairyland."


    Luo Rumeng sarcastically said, "I''m not the garbage of you soldiers, but I''m serious, step by step


    "Damn it!"


    When Dongfang de heard that he was so satirized and said to be a waste, he immediately frowned and became angry.


    "Luo Rumeng, today you have no me, I have no you!"


    "I''m not as good as you are."


    Luo Rumeng laughed, "I''m still alive, but I''m not as impatient as you, an old fellow. I just want to die."


    "Oh, I''m so angry! You want to die


    Dongfang de was angry and yelled, but he lost the spirit of the immortal.


    As soon as he copied his hand, a short ruler flashing blue light flew out and revolved around him.


    This is the magic weapon that he became famous at that time, the Thor ruler.


    At this time, he put out his anger, came up is his own proud magic weapon, with the electric light on Luo Ru Meng.


    The thunder ruler was like a thunderbolt, and split across the air.


    Dongfang De''s face was full of satisfaction.


    This split, together with the power of thunder and lightning, as well as the power of the ruler God of thunder, even if it is a scattered immortal, it will be seriously damaged.


    What''s more, the speed of lightning is so fast, Naro Rumeng must be too late to hide.


    Sure enough, this thunderbolt passed directly through Luo Rumeng''s body, and then split on the ground behind him.


    "Boom


    There was a big hole in the ground, and a big hill disappeared.


    All the practitioners on the scene had to marvel at the power!


    "Elder martial brother Dongfang, I haven''t seen you for such a long time. Your cultivation has improved a little."


    The other immortals said, bowing their hands one after another.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s a little bit of a small thing."


    Dongfang de waved his hand, "that witch came to deceive me and other immortals. It''s too much for me. Ben Xian was just trying to punish her. I didn''t expect that the witch''s voice was so fierce, but her strength was so poor that she was knocked down by a thunderbolt. "


    "This shows that elder martial brother Dongfang has a profound cultivation."


    Several other immortals are to the East German horse head is to look forward to, at this time one after another flatters.


    Just as Dongfang de was feeling his beard with pride, a voice full of banter began to ring.


    "Who was knocked down by the thunder? Dongfang De, I think you are very old. It''s not only that your head is not good, but also your eyes. "


    This voice, clearly is Luo Rumeng.


    Several immortals were surprised and turned their heads.


    Before that, Luo Rumeng, who had been thunderstruck through his chest, stood there smiling at this time, and his body was not hurt at all.


    "How could it be!"


    Dongfang de was shocked. He clearly saw that the demon girl was chopped by the thunder ruler. How could nothing happen!


    Is it true that you are just dazzled?


    "Raytheon ruler!"


    In order to know whether he is dazzled or not, Dongfang de once again threw out his thunder ruler.


    A blue light, the moment once again through Luo Rumeng''s delicate body.


    Another hill behind him turned into fly ash.


    "I don''t believe it. I can''t beat you this time!"


    Dongfang de spirit infusion, clearly see Luo Rumeng by his thunder god ruler to pierce.


    "Where are you calling?"


    Who knows, Luo Ru dream but Jiao smile up, still is the asshole matter does not have.


    East is a little surprised.


    "Damn it!"


    "It''s not that you''re the devil. It''s you who are old and dim eyed."Luo Rumeng said, stretching out his own beast claws, gently licked and licked, "let me be merciful and send you to heaven."


    With that, Dongfang de suddenly burst into blood.


    He didn''t even know what was going on. He had a pain.


    "Not good!"


    The other immortals suddenly came to him and said, "the speed of this demon girl is too fast, we can''t see it at all!"


    Can''t see!


    How to compete!


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    Two crisp sound, Dongfang de was slapped two mouth, immediately old face swelling up.


    "Ah, ah! How dare you insult me


    Dongfang Deqi vomited blood.


    He is thousands of years old and has been slapped in front of all the practitioners!


    What a shame!


    "If you are not convinced, you will come back."


    LUO Rumeng stood in the same place, as if he had never moved his steps, and said with a smile, "if you have that skill."


    "Benxian, benxian..."


    Dongfang tried to calm himself down.


    Fighting alone, the four of them, none of them is Luo Rumeng''s opponent.


    "Four elephant array!"


    He said, turning his eyes.


    "Yes."


    Other immortals follow his lead.


    As soon as the old man spoke, suddenly, the other three people jumped around and stood in the four directions of Luo Rumeng.


    Seeing this kind of standing method, the heart of Qin Dynasty jumped.


    "Mr. Luo, they want to trap you in here!"


    "What?"


    Luo Rumeng has not seen the four elephant array, just asked, the body suddenly burst.


    these four fairy master''s four figure elephants are much more powerful than the ones that were placed in the awesome palace.


    Luo Rumeng directly felt that her body was bound up, as if her body had been squeezed, making her unable to move.


    "Look where you''re going now!"


    Dongfang de sneered and offered his thunder ruler again.


    The Raytheon ruler turned several times in the air, as if elated.


    I didn''t hit anyone for several times just now. I guess it''s suffocating.


    With the control of Dongfang De''s vitality, the thunder ruler roared towards Luo Rumeng.


    Once again, the thunder flashed in the air.


    But Luo Ru Meng was in the big array of four elephants. When he saw the thunder, he still sneered at him.


    "Boom


    This time, Luo Rumeng''s body, exploded thunder light.


    "I hit you right now."


    Dongfang de laughs a lot.


    Although there are four to fight one on my side, you don''t need to pay attention to so much morality and morality when dealing with evil spirits.


    "Is that all you have to do..."


    Who knows, when the thunder light dissipates, Luo Rumeng is wearing a black helmet. Although the snake like lightning flashes on his body, it seems that there is no big problem.


    "How could it be!"


    The immortals of Dongfang de were shocked again.


    "Raytheon ruler, can''t even hurt you?"


    "It turns out that this is what Qin Xiaozi suffered before It''s not bad. It''s worthy of being the successor of my brother. "


    She said, her hands flashing white fists.


    Then, in the daze of Dongfang De, Luo Rumeng''s body constantly erupted white vitality, which impacted on the four elephant array.


    "Break it for me!"


    Luo Rumeng finally scolded, and his vitality burst to the extreme, breaking through the four elephant array composed of four immortal level masters.


    These four people, like a kite with a broken line, were rushed out and glided out for a long time before they could stop.


    "How can you have such great strength!"


    "The evil girl is so fierce!"


    "Elder martial brother Dongfang, we are not in the way of our opponents..."


    The other three looked a little ugly.


    I''ve been famous for so long. If I lose in the hands of this enchantress, I can''t erase my face!


    "Benxian doesn''t want to fight her either!"


    Dongfang de looks the most ugly.


    In his mind, a thousand years ago, he was beaten by Luo Rumeng to find teeth.


    His heart was dripping with blood when he thought of that scene.


    Now, most of these people should forget about the past.


    If they remember it again, where will their old faces go!


    However, misty seal and light soul lamp can not be given to luochamen in vain!


    Because, this is related to the lifeblood of misty peak!


    "Do you want to give the misty seal and light soul lamp to luochamen?"


    The voice of Dongfang De is gloomy."Absolutely not."


    "Yes, I can''t do it, I can''t make it..."


    "They can''t take it anyway!"


    The other three fairies, said hastily.


    "I''m beginning to wonder why you don''t want to hand over this seemingly ordinary magic weapon."


    Luo Rumeng''s figure flashed, and her hand suddenly picked up the misty seal and the light soul lamp.


    Xuanyuan night rain found that his hands a light, two magic weapons unexpectedly so disappeared, immediately exclaimed.


    "That''s my mother''s baby for me..."


    "Little girl, let me play first."


    Also do not know how Luo Ru dream is captured, she body in the high altitude, dropped a word.


    "This is about our misty peak, it has nothing to do with you!"


    Dongfang de frowned.


    This matter, even Xuanyuan night rain do not know.


    The last generation of Xuanyuan leader died suddenly, did not tell the secret to Xuanyuan night rain, died.


    If Xuanyuan night rain knew the secret, she would have tried to find the real misty palace!


    "Is that so?"


    Luo Rumeng raised eyebrows, "but I really want to know."


    "Benxian won''t tell you anyway. Don''t dream!"


    Dongfang de bit his teeth.


    "Don''t you really want to say that?"


    Luo Ru dream ha ha smile, "that pair of things to keep also have no use, had better destroy calculate."


    As she said that, her hands rose with a heavy white air.


    Easton''s eyes widened.


    "No! Absolutely not! "


    "Ah, that''s my mother''s legacy..."


    Xuanyuan night rain also wanted to protest, but was covered by the Qin Dynasty mouth.


    The Qin Dynasty knew that Luo Rumeng, the girl, was going to take strong medicine to frighten Dongfang de and them.


    "Wuwu..."


    Xuanyuan Yeyu glared at the Qin Dynasty discontentedly, and tried to bite his hand, but his own toothache.


    "Don''t worry. She''s just bluffing. She won''t destroy your baby."


    Qin Dynasty low voice in Xuanyuan night rain ear road.


    "Are you sure?"


    Xuanyuan night rain blinked watery big eyes, very seriously asked the Qin Dynasty.


    "Well, of course it is."


    Hearing the promise of Qin Dynasty, Xuanyuan night rain relieved him.


    But the Qin Dynasty still left half a sentence in his heart.


    Of course, I really lied to you Luo Rumeng, that''s not sure. If she is really unhappy, destroy your two babies, not like a housewife


    "Don''t mess around!"


    Dongfang De, obviously scared. He stares at the two treasures in Luo Rumeng''s hands, and his expression is very nervous.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1028

    "Then tell me why. I''m not very patient."


    Luo Rumeng said.


    "No way!"


    Dongfang De is about to die. "It''s about our misty peak. It''s not worth mentioning. There''s nothing to say."


    "If it''s not so important, why don''t you say it


    Luo Rumeng didn''t believe in dongfangde.


    "Although it''s not a big deal, it''s the secret of the misty peak after all, so it can''t be said to outsiders."


    Dongfang De is still tough.


    "Oh, is that true?"


    Luo Rumeng languidly hung her hair, and her face suddenly became cold. "Since it''s not a great event, it''s better to destroy them and save them my time!"


    Say, the white vitality on the hand erupted again.


    Looking at Naro''s dreamlike look, it seems that he is bound to destroy the illusory seal and the soul lamp.


    These two kinds of treasures, in Luo Rumeng''s yuan Qi extrusion, have already sent out the painful murmur.


    Magic tools are channeled.


    Xuanyuan night rain heartache, a strong stare at the Qin Dynasty, because the Qin Dynasty pull her to death, do not let her to save the baby.


    "Don''t you say she won''t be destroyed!"


    Xuanyuan night rain heartbroken tears.


    "This I have overlooked a problem. She is a psychopath and is not sure


    Qin Dynasty dry cough twice, let Xuanyuan night rain gas spit blood.


    Dongfang de and they were all scared. At last, the old man''s face sank and said.


    "Luo Rumeng, stop! What you want to know, benxian will tell you! "


    "If I had said that, it would have been over."


    Luo Rumeng heard this, look light, the vitality of the hand also stopped.


    The two treasures, the misty seal and the soul lamp, have been preserved for the time being.


    The night rain of Xuanyuan breathed a long sigh of relief.


    It''s too dangerous!


    "Ben Xian also said, it''s not a big deal."


    Dongfang de turned his eyes and said solemnly, "it''s just that the misty peak always has rules. The person who gets the misty seal and the soul lamp is the orthodox misty peak leader. In the misty peak, there is a secret stone wall, on which are engraved the magic arts of the four families of the misty peak. Only the ethereal seal can be opened, and the magic on it can be seen with the soul lighting lamp. "


    Then the people understood.


    So it is. It''s similar to the dog beating stick of the beggars'' sect.


    It''s the keepsake of the leader. No wonder it''s so nervous.


    "That''s why..."


    Luo Rumeng laughed.


    "That''s right, so please return the treasure to us."


    Dongfang de zhengse road.


    "Return NIMA!"


    Luo Rumeng suddenly scolded, at the same time the vitality of his hands burst out, two kinds of treasures began to whisper again.


    "Luo Rumeng, you madman, I have told you that you even want to destroy the treasure. You have no faith in your words!"


    Dongfang de was shocked.


    Xuanyuan night rain is also fast heart disease.


    God, take me, I can''t stand it.


    "Do you think I''m a three-year-old?"


    Luo Rumeng said angrily, "return the headmaster''s Keepsake! Just headmaster''s keepsake, as for you who have been hiding for thousands of years, are you nervous! Do you think that after living for more than a thousand years, my head is just as funny as you


    Dongfang de was said to be livid.


    He did not expect that his own trick, unexpectedly was so Luo Rumeng to see through.


    "This old man really treats Luo Rumeng as a fool."


    The Qin Dynasty stood at the bottom and couldn''t help but say, "for such a childish reason, who would believe Egypt"


    "I hate being played with me most."


    The strength of Luo Ru Meng''s hand increased, "it''s time to punish you!"


    Say, want to pinch to explode two magic weapons directly.


    Xuanyuan night rain''s heart is no longer good, collapsed in the arms of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Wait, wait!"


    Dongfang de held out his hand again, "Ben Xian told you, all told you!"


    These two magic weapons are too important to be destroyed.


    Anyway, if this treasure house is opened, I will feel it at the first time.


    Now, let''s keep two kinds of babies first.


    Dongfang de looks like a compromise, but Luo Rumeng still does not believe it.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, you don''t have any credibility to speak of!"


    Luo Rumeng said that he would crush the magic weapon.


    "These two kinds of treasures can open the fabulous treasure house!"


    Dongfang de spread this sentence around with vitality.


    For a moment, all the practitioners present were shocked.


    Ethereal treasure house!


    In this world, is there really an ethereal treasure house?"You''re kidding."


    Luo Rumeng also looked slightly stagnant, but soon disdained to smile, "and then I''m making up these lies that even children don''t believe. The ethereal treasure house, this legendary thing, does not exist at all. "


    "If you don''t believe it, it doesn''t mean it doesn''t exist."


    Dongfang De''s face is not very good-looking.


    In order to hold two kinds of treasure, he had to publicize it out loud.


    Anyway, I have a secret method. As soon as the treasure house is opened, I will feel it.


    People from other sects do not have this ability.


    Knowing this secret, they will seize two kinds of treasures from luochamen by any means.


    At that time, it will certainly do great harm to luochamen!


    Hum, luoshamen, you want to be the king. Now benxian will push you to the position of fengjianlangkou, so that you can enjoy the feeling of attention!


    "This ethereal treasure house is the treasure left by the illustrious immortal in the human world, the founder of our misty peak. It is said that this treasure house was opened only once in 3000 years. But no one knows where to open it. In the treasure house, there are fairy methods and all kinds of immortal utensils. If anyone gets these treasures, he can create a new school comparable to the eight schools! What''s more, with the help of these treasures and immortal methods, it''s not a problem to become an immortal as soon as possible. "


    "These immortal methods and treasures are really not attractive to you."


    LUO Rumeng held two kinds of treasures tightly, "but as far as I know, the most coveted one in the ethereal treasure house is Caihua pill


    Dongfang de and a few immortals look at each other, unexpectedly Luo Rumeng will know this matter.


    "That''s what my brother told me. I didn''t expect that the magic treasure house really existed."


    Luo Rumeng took a breath and then said, "the most magical thing in the ethereal treasure house is the nature pill that the ethereal immortal practiced and made. It is said that even if you are a Sanxian, you can break through your own shackles and enter a higher level and continue to practice towards a higher level. "


    That''s right. This is what Dongfang de has been dreaming about.


    Sanxian, how great these two words look.


    But only these immortals can know the pain of these two words.


    Once the soldiers are separated into immortals, it means that they will never be able to advance in the realm.


    To a certain life, they still can not get rid of the suffering of samsara.


    No matter how powerful you are, after you die, everything becomes a cloud.


    So, this is too important for them!


    "There is no such thing in the ethereal treasure house. It''s just a rumor."


    Dongfang de doesn''t want to expose this matter again. It would be bad if he provoked all the immortals in the mountains.


    "Ha ha, you just said to me, what I don''t believe and haven''t seen doesn''t mean it doesn''t exist, does it?"


    Luo Ru Meng Jiao laughs again and again, let Dongfang de gnash teeth, wish to stab this woman to death.


    Worthy of being the white haired Witch of that year, how hateful!


    "As you are so nervous, it is estimated that this ethereal treasure house is about to open."


    Luo Rumeng is smart and makes Dongfang de pale with a few words.


    "Well, even if it''s given to you, you don''t know how to open it."


    Dongfang de knows that he can''t stay here any more. Otherwise, things about two kinds of treasures will be caught up.


    He and a few immortals nearby looked at each other, made a decision, and then turned into four rays of light, instantly disappeared on the misty peak.


    The four immortals did not want two kinds of treasures and left directly.


    "Oh, dear."


    Luo Rumeng bumped two kinds of treasures and said with a smile, "originally I wanted to return the things to their original owners. I didn''t expect that you old guys should be so generous, don''t want to. Well, then I can''t sweep your kindness, so I can''t accept it


    The practitioners nearby were unable to laugh or cry.


    This Luo is like a dream. She really can''t be behind the scenes.


    Dongfang Ying opened her mouth and didn''t dare to speak.


    This woman is too fierce. I''d better not provoke her, lest she be killed by her unhappiness.


    As for the misty seal and the soul lighting lamp, put them in luochamen first. Anyway, she doesn''t need to be covered with fairy envoys.


    Let the old men of Dongfang de worry about it!


    "Little elder, take it away."


    In fact, Luo Rumeng is not interested in the ethereal treasure house. She has no military solution. As long as she practices slowly, she can improve her realm a little bit.


    So, after flying down, she threw the misty seal and light soul lamp to Xuanyuan night rain, and was hastily picked up in her arms by Xuanyuan night rain.


    These two kinds of treasures attract the coveted eyes of all practitioners in an instant.


    The treasure house!


    Not to mention the alchemy pill, it is the immortal method and the immortal utensils inside, which is enough to make the practitioners crazy!Xuanyuan night rain is not feeling, she only feel that this is her mother left her legacy, to cherish.


    At that moment, the Qin Dynasty found that Xuanyuan night rain caught two time bombs.


    Well, it''s better not to ask about it.


    Now, as soon as the old ghost of Dongfang de publicized it, they would not have to live peacefully in the future.


    In other words, the night rain is very dangerous.


    Since Xuanyuan night rain has been a member of his luochamen, then this risk should be borne by his Qin Dynasty.


    "Elder Xuanyuan, I''ll take care of these two kinds of magic weapons here."


    The Qin Dynasty said, lighting up his Xumi Jie.


    "Ah?"


    Xuanyuan night rain hesitated.


    Did Qin Dynasty covet its own magic weapon?


    But when she saw the eyes of Qin Dynasty, she did not have that kind of greed.


    She suddenly thought that the Qin Dynasty was going to bear the danger of these two magic weapons for her.


    He is weak in cultivation and alone. He has a magic weapon to open the ethereal treasure house. There are bound to be a lot of people who have bad intentions to stare at themselves.


    The Qin Dynasty is different. He has powerful magic power and is the master of luochamen. Ordinary people dare not provoke him.


    Xuanyuan night rain is still a little hesitant in his heart, should we believe him


    "Don''t worry, it won''t be broken by you."


    The Qin Dynasty gave Xuanyuan night rain a guarantee.


    Looking at this man, Xuanyuan night rain can''t help but think of that day, the man in front of himself, told her to take her away that scene.


    Anyway, I already believe him.


    So, just keep believing.


    "Good."


    All the practitioners were very surprised. Unexpectedly, Xuanyuan Yeyu really gave these two kinds of treasures to the Qin Dynasty.


    With these two kinds of treasures, maybe Xuanyuan family can cheer up again!


    Xuanyuan night rain, even gave up such an opportunity, and to please the Qin Dynasty?


    It seems that in her heart, life is more important.


    The true world, where the fittest live.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1029

    The Hongmeng Taoist Association is finally over.


    Some people say that the Hongmeng Taoist Association is like a farce.


    This sentence has been recognized by most people.


    First of all, luochamen, which was killed like a black horse, almost took the first place in the world.


    Let''s just say that crisis after crisis makes these practitioners dangerous.


    The small Yama gate can make such a big noise.


    The mysterious Banshee Ji Yuanyuan, who is under no one''s command, has produced the terrible kylin and Tianying, but these are not worth mentioning compared with the ethereal treasure house.


    Even the name of the first in the world is not important. Finally, the eyes of all the practitioners are focused on the fabulous treasure house.


    I used to think it was a legend, but I didn''t expect that the key to the treasure house appeared.


    And these two keys are in the hands of Qin Dynasty, the master of luochamen.


    The Qin Dynasty finished the affairs of Hongmeng Taoist Association, and left the rest of the unfinished work to Xiaobai and moling. He himself returned to Guangyuan school.


    As soon as I enter this school, I feel like I haven''t seen you for a long time.


    It''s still a good campus!


    There are beautiful women, beautiful legs!


    Especially in summer, girls wear less.


    But now it''s almost late autumn, but for the sake of beauty, girls still don''t wear much.


    In addition to big white legs, there are all kinds of silk stockings, which make you dazzled by the Qin Dynasty.


    This kind of life is beautiful and beautiful.


    if you have such beautiful scenery every day, you can give him the best in the world, and he won''t change it!


    Look at this big white leg. Well, it has to be 1.2 meters long. Beautiful long legs!


    Look at this, black lure - confused ah! The key to enjoy is not the sex appeal of stockings, but the feeling of tearing up the silk stockings at that moment, wow!


    Emma! Look at this again!


    This is the best leg!


    Ordinary man, look at the face of beauty.


    Men who know a little bit about women are looking at beautiful women''s breasts.


    The man who looks at the woman''s thigh is the man who looks at the woman''s thigh.


    This woman''s thighs are very important.


    Some women grow well, chest is also considered tall and straight, but is two small short legs.


    This, the figure is extremely mismatched.


    And some women, even if the appearance is general, but have two long legs, immediately looks good-looking and beautiful many!


    Qin Dynasty did not dare to say that he had thoroughly tasted women, but saw more beautiful women, how much know where to start.


    He looked up along the thigh with his eyes of thieves.


    Tut Tut, the best beauty''s legs are long and white, and the buttocks are round and warped, just like the watermelon with two buttons.


    The woman was wearing a uniform short skirt, which was wrapped tightly around the plump part of the skirt. It was tempting to drool!


    Even if this woman is ugly, but with this warped part and thigh, it is enough to make a lot of men''s sexual well-being!


    Look up again, good guy, this little brat!


    It is said that in the spring and Autumn period and the Warring States period, the king of Chu liked women with thin waist. The king of Chu is also a king. There are many beauties in the harem. But if there are more women, men can''t manage it. The king of Chu can''t cultivate the truth. One or two is enough. If too much is done, what will happen naturally? Many women can''t nourish themselves, and they will feel resentful in the palace!


    Later, in order to please the king of Chu''s favor, at least at night, she was not lonely or anything. These concubines wanted to lose weight and rein their waist!


    No matter how thick his waist is now, he will be cut into a small waist!


    There is an ancient poem about the palace of Huan.


    The woman in front of her is ah, this small waist, not a grip!


    Legs long, buttocks up, waist still so thin, to here, has been able to make countless men crazy, countless women jump wall!


    Looking up, I''ll be full and upright!


    A pair of semicircle shape is wrapped in the suit uniform, full of spring, let people love!


    Of course, if you have this chance to move your hand!


    This woman is too seductive, let other women live, she can''t have some shortcomings!


    In order to give other women a way to live, the Qin Dynasty continued to appreciate it.


    Beautiful clavicle, white neck, melon seed chin, cherry like lips


    Oh MAIGA, ooh MAIGA!


    This woman is really the absolute best, outside Rui stock!


    However, when the Qin Dynasty saw this beautiful woman''s whole pretty face, the obscene smile on his face turned into embarrassment.


    "Good looking?"


    The beauty pushed the spectacles on the bridge of her nose, and she had a smile.


    "Have you seen enough?"


    The beauty asked again, and her eyebrows had already taken on a little anger.


    "Oh, my dear, Su Dong, did you forget that I would look at pictures?"The Qin Dynasty suddenly turned positive and said, "I just showed you that you are not looking well recently. Look, you are smearing black in the sky. You must encounter something important. However, you can rest assured that with me in Qin Dynasty, no matter what major events, we can resolve them one by one. "


    "Ha ha, master Qin, the way you look at faces is really special."


    Su Fei didn''t believe the Qin Dynasty''s lies at all. "Who did you learn from looking at looks? Do you still need to look at your thighs and buttocks?"


    "Certainly


    Qin Dynasty stealthily wiped cold sweat, decided to continue to pretend, "boss Su, are you a professional, or I am a professional! Please respect my profession! I am also a person with professional ethics! There are four skills that are very important to you. Where you are sick, a famous doctor will know where you are not well at the first glance. "


    The Qin Dynasty said, reaching out to Su Fei''s long legs, "for example, boss Su, you can see that you have been wearing so little recently, and the legs have accumulated some moisture. If we don''t deal with it and let it develop, I''m afraid it will cause rheumatism and arthritis after a long time. "


    "I don''t mean to look at the physiognomy. How can it be related to traditional Chinese medicine?"


    Su Fei raised her eyebrows and doubted.


    "I''m giving you an example! Be serious and listen to me. Don''t make a fuss


    Qin Dynasty dry cough twice, continued to say, "Chinese medicine is like this, that you are sick, no matter where you are sick, there are connections and roots. In fact, it is the same. Your whole body has different reactions and displays to your recent qi movement. Let''s go back to your legs Tut, long and white... "


    "What?"


    "Well, I mean, it''s kind of weird."


    The Qin Dynasty changed its mouth quickly.


    "Strange? There''s something weird about it. Do you really see something wrong with your legs? " Princess Su is still skeptical.


    "Of course


    The Qin Dynasty vowed, "please respect my profession. I was also a geomantic omen master before! Don''t forget to meet us when you just saw it


    Thinking of the silly appearance of Qin Dynasty, Princess Su suddenly felt a little sweet.


    "Well, I believe you. Go on. What do you see in my legs?"


    "Well, well, let''s take Chinese medicine as an example."


    Qin Dynasty and dry cough two times, said.


    "How can we talk about TCM again?"


    "Easy to understand!"


    The Qin Dynasty made a fool of it, "you know, Chinese medicine pays attention to look, smell, ask and cut. This hope is only the first one. It can only be seen that you have something gross. However, if you want to make clear the condition and treatment, you have to carry out a further examination. The same is true of our physiognomy. You met me master Qin. You picked it up! I learned physiognomy since I was a child. In addition to looking at the physiognomy, I also have one of the greatest abilities, that is, feeling bones! "


    "Touch the bones?"


    Su Fei blinks her eyes. Isn''t that a blind person''s unique skill.


    "Yes, it''s touching the bones!"


    "Isn''t it only blind people who can learn how to touch bones?"


    Princess Su has heard about it.


    "What? My grandfather couldn''t see in those years. He passed it on to me."


    Qin Chaoxin said, "Amitabha, grandfather, for the sake of your grandson''s sexual well-being, you should always sacrifice yourself. Don''t jump out from below and pat my unfilial son with bricks.


    " so it is... "


    "So, if you want to know what kind of symptoms you have, you have to let me feel my bones to try it."


    Qin Dynasty a face is upright, very serious say.


    "Touch the bones, touch the hands?"


    Princess Su held out her little white hand.


    "No, no, I have to touch whatever is wrong with it."


    Qin Dynasty a pair of serious appearance, "otherwise your leg has a problem, I touch your hand can feel what come."


    "Yes, touch your legs..."


    Princess Su looked around, but there was no one nearby.


    But, want to let Qin Dynasty touch oneself leg, she, she still some can''t do hindrance


    In this mind, can not help but come up with the Qin Dynasty touch her thigh appearance.


    Su Fei''s face turned red in an instant.


    "Boss Su, now I am a bonesetter. In front of physiognomy, everything is sacred, regardless of gender."


    The pious face of the Qin Dynasty, in the eyes of the imperial concubine Su, looked like he was in need of beating.


    You touch my leg, of course you don''t know men or women!


    The Qin Dynasty saw that Su Fei was hesitant and felt that she had to take some strong medicine.


    Cough, he touched Su Fei''s legs, mainly to study the difference between the two sisters'' legs.


    This is also for the sake of human physiological research.


    is too great, I am * * ah!


    "Boss Su, it doesn''t matter if you don''t touch it. I understand you."The Qin Dynasty said, "however, you are afraid that this problem is not light. If it is not handled well, it is easy to affect the family. The most direct one, I''m afraid, is boss Su''s father-in-law. As you know, the father-in-law is getting old. What if there is something... "


    "Stop talking, you, you touch it..."


    Hearing this, Su Xianqin will be affected. Su Fei doesn''t care what is shy and says quickly.


    "Ah?"


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t expect that Su Fei agreed so happily.


    Myself, but also think of a lot of other reasons.


    It''s easy to get swollen. I don''t feel like it.


    "well, it''s not very good for men and women to give and take


    The Qin Dynasty began to hesitate.


    "Give and receive not your sister!"


    Su Fei blushed and said, "it''s not like you said that there is no distinction between men and women in front of physiognomy."


    "That''s what I said, but I''m still a pure boy after all! I''ll be shy, OK


    The Qin Dynasty said innocently.


    Su Fei had the impulse to kick the Qin Dynasty to death.


    You''re shy, am I bold and unrestrained!


    "If you don''t touch it, I''ll go to work!"


    Princess Su turned around and was about to leave.


    "No


    Qin Dynasty grinned and grabbed Princess Su, "swollen, can you not touch it? Your family still has my fiancee. For the sake of your family, I''ll sacrifice some of my looks. Amitabha, good and good. "


    Well, the Qin Dynasty himself admitted that he really deserved to be beaten.


    Su Fei resisted the impulse to beat him, put her thigh in front of the Qin Dynasty, and then closed her eyes.


    "What are you doing? I''m not going to give you a needle, but I''m afraid to close my eyes."


    "I, I dare not look You, you remember to be lighter... "


    Sweat, it''s not to do that kind of thing, how can it be lighter! It''s so evil this one!


    "Well, I''m here?"


    The Qin Dynasty decided to be evil to the end.


    "Come on, come on, I''m ready!"


    "Don''t worry. I''ll be gentle."


    "Well..."


    This, is this really just touching your leg?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1030

    Looking at Su Fei''s shy appearance and her white and tender thighs, Qin Dynasty''s saliva can''t stop trying to drip down.


    Suu Kyi''s thigh can be called the best. It''s too swollen to touch.


    Now, it''s time to try her sister''s hand.


    Just as the Qin Dynasty stretched out her hand and began to draw on Princess Su''s thigh, a beautiful red figure suddenly flew out beside her, and a big flying foot kicked on the body of Qin Dynasty.


    The body of the Qin Dynasty flew out directly like a kite with a broken string and hit a tree nearby.


    "Ouch, who''s going to have such a tough foot!"


    The Qin Dynasty stood up in confusion and was ready to be furious, but when he saw the kicker, he was immediately quiet.


    "Sister?"


    Su Fei opened her eyes again. Seeing Suji in a red windbreaker, she couldn''t help pushing her glasses. "You''re back too"


    "well, I finished my work with the Qin Dynasty and came back together."


    Suu Kyi looked forward to her, smiling, and took her sister''s arm.


    How close, almost let that damned sex wolf take advantage of elder sister!


    The elder sister is also, all so big person, unexpectedly still believe his that set!


    It seems that in my sister''s heart, there is no defense against the Qin Dynasty at all!


    "Why? Qin Dynasty, don''t you want to touch the bones? How did you get there? "


    Su Fei just closed her eyes and opened her eyes when she heard the noise of Qin Dynasty. She didn''t see the scene of Qin Dynasty being kicked off.


    "Ha, no, it''s OK."


    Qin Dynasty in situ jump two times, "I this is to touch the bones before, to warm up, warm up."


    "Feel your bones and warm up?"


    The skill of Qin Dynasty is more and more mysterious in Su Fei''s eyes.


    "Warm up, of course! This is a professional sport! Oh, no, professional physiognomy. "


    When Qin Dynasty saw Suji''s horrible eyes, she was confused.


    Suu Kyi, he''s a killer!


    "Well, have you finished warming up? Let''s go on. "


    Su Fei urged.


    "Ah? Really, really


    If Suu Kyi is not here, let alone touch her legs, even if she touches her whole body all over the place!


    But now the female tiger is standing here. The Qin Dynasty has no courage.


    "Of course I have to touch it."


    Su Fei said anxiously, "this can be related to the whole Su family, and my father, can not be touched! Hurry up! Do you feel embarrassed here? Why don''t we touch it in a few places? "


    Touch in a few places


    This if just now, get this word, Qin Dynasty should be happy to die.


    But now, looking at Suu Kyi''s murderous eyes, he just wants to cry.


    "Oh, no, no, it''s right here..."


    The Qin Dynasty laughed awkwardly.


    In this crowded place, Suu Kyi was able to keep him alive and not beat him to death.


    "Then hurry up"


    "I, I haven''t finished warming up yet!"


    Qin Dynasty secretly took a glance at Suji and found the smile on her face and looked at herself.


    A knife in a smile! This is the real smile hidden!


    Although Suu Kyi usually looks very generous, she doesn''t say how to spend it outside.


    But this time, what I want to touch is not others, but her twin sister Suu Kyi!


    As the saying goes, rabbits don''t eat grass at the edge of their nests.


    Well, it''s time to delay.


    "Hurry up, then. I have work to do."


    Because it was related to the safety of her family, she did not dare to neglect her. She could only suppress her work temporarily.


    But Qin Dynasty you also too ink!


    What warm-up? You''ve already started the eighth set of radio gymnastics!


    "One two three four, two two three four..."


    Seeing that the Qin Dynasty had done the jumping movement, Su Fei could not stand at last.


    "Hello, Qin Dynasty, what are you doing? Are you playing with me?"


    When the imperial concubine Su was angry, the Qin Dynasty could not afford to pay for it


    The Qin Dynasty said in a hurry, "right now, the warm-up is over! We are serious about this matter. You must be patient! Mentality is very important! "


    "Then hurry up!"


    "Yes, yes, I''ll be quick, I''ll be quick."


    Suji also did not break through the Qin Dynasty, just watching, smiling face Yingying, let the Qin Dynasty panic.


    It is estimated that this girl is going to abandon herself completely at the moment when she reaches out her hand.


    The eighth set of radio gymnastics is over, Qin Dynasty is thinking about whether to do a set of eye health exercises, suddenly ran to an acquaintance.


    "Boo Hoo hoo, heartless, you''re back at last."


    Hearing this man''s cry, the Qin Dynasty was shocked.Who ah, call no conscience, who has no conscience!


    Su''s sisters were also frightened. They thought that where did the Qin Dynasty provoke girls.


    But take a closer look and feel relieved.


    Chen Yingyang.


    "You have no conscience. You''ve been away for so many days, but you''ve killed our brothers."


    Chen Yingyang held a handkerchief in his hand and covered his face with tears and snot.


    "Eh? What''s the matter with you? "


    The Qin Dynasty stretched out his hand and pushed away Chen Yingyang''s warm embrace.


    Looking at a black rim of Chen Yingyang''s right eye, the Qin Dynasty said, "keep a distance from me, or you may get another eye black So, who''s fighting? "


    "Boo Hoo hoo, you have no conscience. The underworld dare not offend you. This time you have to help us!"


    Chen Yingyang cry that called a miserable, "if you don''t help, people will die to show you!"


    Qin Dynasty and Su''s sister, Qiqi cold sweat.


    "If you have something to say, say it well..."


    The Qin Dynasty hastily advised the way.


    "Yes, tell me. How did you get your eyes?"


    Su Fei also asked.


    I''m the boss of this school. How could someone beat his employees? How can this be.


    "Well, it''s not the young master who just started school."


    "Master Si?"


    Qin Dynasty and Su''s sisters looked at each other. Who was that?


    "In fact, I just knew this man."


    Chen Yingyang said, "I''ve only heard a little before. I heard that he was very domineering in his freshman, and his family had a good foundation. He took bodyguards when he went in and out. I thought, our school, consumption is so high, there are a few students with background is very normal, also did not go to heart. However, I was patrolling with Zhang Li today when I suddenly saw this young master Si directing bodyguards to beat up two students. Zhang Li and I went up to fight. Unexpectedly, even the two of us were beaten. Wuwuwuwu... "


    "How bad it is


    Su Fei immediately frowned, pushed her glasses and said, "it should be si Longkang of Si family. I have a little impression. I didn''t expect that the family of the secretary should be so arrogant and despotic. It''s too much. "


    "Woo hoo, this is not over."


    Chen Yingyang cried heartbroken, "his master also left a message, saying that I and tension meddle in business, do not give him master Si face. After that, he would find someone to beat us every day until we quit. "


    "Shit!"


    Qin Dynasty waved a fist to discount a tree beside her, scaring Su Fei and Chen Yingyang.


    "If you dare to beat my brother, I''d like to see how arrogant he is!"


    "Calm down!"


    Su Fei said quickly, "this Si Longkang is the eldest young master of the Si family in Kyoto. I don''t know why. I came to school in Sunan. Si family''s Beijing is very strong in Kyoto, even stronger than the Su family. Therefore, we should not provoke him to be a member of the family? Kyoto Shijia?


    Qin Dynasty sneered in the heart, this Si Jia is really more and more arrogant.


    "Boss Su, do you remember when we first met?"


    Qin Dynasty suddenly asked.


    "Ah? What''s the matter? "


    Su Fei didn''t know what Qin Dynasty wanted to ask.


    "At that time, it was Fang Hua of the Fang family who was domineering. In the whole school, no one dared to provoke him."


    Qin Dynasty put his hands in his uniform pocket and said, "only I, Qin Dynasty, dare to stop him when he beats people. I''m not stupid, I''m not impulsive, I just understand a truth


    "What''s the reason?"


    "I''m a security guard. I''ve got school money."


    The Qin Dynasty said, "every student here pays money to go to school. I take the money from the school. I take their money. With their money, I want to give them a fair, clean and peaceful learning and living environment. Otherwise, I''m sorry for my salary of 4000 yuan a month. In the past, Chen Yingyang and they were all inaction, taking money to close their eyes. Now, they''re starting to do it. How can I let go of it


    Qin said, turning to Chen Yingyang, "don''t worry, you won''t be beaten in vain. What about tension? How is he? "


    "At that time, he resisted more seriously and was beaten very hard. He was slashed on his face, which was frightening. He just came back from the infirmary and is now recovering from his injuries in the security office."


    Chen Yingyang thought of the appearance of tension and said with lingering fear.


    "Boss Su, I''m helping you feel your legs when I come back. I''m going to check the tension."


    Qin Dynasty held back a stomach fire, turned to the security office to walk.


    "You slow down, I''ll go with you!"


    Su Fei was afraid of the impulse of the Qin Dynasty and ran after her.


    Su Ji also followed, heart said that this student named Si Longkang, it is estimated that bad luck.


    Qin Dynasty just came back from Hongmeng Daohui, but he didn''t get the first place in the world as he wanted. I guess there is anger in his stomach.Now there is such a thing again. Oh, my


    A group of four returned to the security office.


    The security office is now very lively, a group of security guards around the tension, shouting.


    "Fuck him, isn''t it just a childe? It''s so cruel! No, take someone. Let''s settle with him. "


    "Slow down! Don''t mess around! I really got into a fight with that student, didn''t it make trouble for Su Dong? "


    Said the security guard.


    "What should I do? Let tension be beaten in vain!"


    Some security guards are unconvinced. The Qin Dynasty has got used to these security guards'' temperaments. They are not afraid to cause trouble if they have nothing to do with them!


    "Of course not. Let''s wait for elder brother Qin to come back and ask him to help him figure out a way. He has great ability!"


    "Goodbye."


    Tension a wave of hand, "this matter, or don''t let Qin elder brother know."


    On the forehead of tension, there are several stitches. A large piece of gauze, wrapped there. If the gauze is pulled off, you will see a twisted scar, like a centipede.


    Tension used to be a handsome guy, but now he''s been ruined.


    "Why?"


    Other security guards don''t understand.


    "Brother Qin is already very busy. Don''t disturb him. Didn''t they say they were going to beat me to quit? If I don''t resign, I don''t believe they can kill me! "


    Tension is also angry, but he can''t find the student''s trouble, otherwise it will be to discredit the school, add chaos.


    "Code, I can''t swallow this evil spirit!"


    A security guard said, "why should we be bullied! We are security guards, not the student''s outlet! Dog''s Day


    "If you can''t bear it, you''ll make a big plan."


    Tension is also saying to himself, "or don''t add chaos to the school."


    "I can''t bear it. I don''t need to bear it any more!"


    At this time, the gate of the security office was pushed open.


    The Qin Dynasty took Su''s sisters, followed by Chen Yingyang, and pushed the door in.


    "Brother Qin!"


    "Su Dong!"


    All the security guards were surprised.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1031

    "Brother Qin, how did you come back..."


    I didn''t expect the Changchao to come back.


    "My brothers have been beaten. Can I continue to be out there as if there was nothing wrong with me?"


    The Qin Dynasty walked forward and tore the gauze on the tension forehead.


    The tension ate pain, bared his teeth and murmured.


    His heart says, Qin elder brother also to female''s starting hand to be able to be lighter, this is too he? Ache.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    See tension forehead that centipede like needle mouth, Qin Dynasty eyebrow can''t help wrinkling up.


    By contrast, Chen Yingyang''s panda eyes are already light.


    "Good, good..."


    The Qin Dynasty was full of anger. His fists were clenched tightly. Everyone in the room could hear the crackling of his fist and hair.


    "Brother Qin, don''t be impulsive


    Tension quickly advised, "brother, this is a small injury, do not hinder anything!"


    "Do you want to bear it?"


    The Qin Dynasty squinted at the tension.


    "If it''s not big, I''ll bear it."


    Tension was a little guilty in Qin Dynasty.


    "Tension, this is not like your character"


    the Qin Dynasty held his arm and asked.


    "Brother Qin, if those scumbags in the society dare to make me nervous, I will certainly have more tension with them. But it''s the students in our school who hit me this time. If I entangle myself with him, my impression on the school and Su Dong will certainly be bad. "


    Tension turned his head and looked at Su Fei standing beside him and continued, "Su Dong takes us not thin. We have a good idea. We should not damage the reputation of Su Dong just because he was beaten. If it is said that the security guards of Guangyuan beat the students, it will certainly be a lot of trouble. "


    Qin Dynasty has some accidents, he did not expect, young, or the tension of the post-90s, would say such thoughtful words.


    Su Fei was also surprised and moved.


    I usually don''t treat these security guards well.


    At the critical moment, they are all capable of supporting themselves.


    In the position of Princess Su, there is no lack of money and power. What she needs most is the people who can be loyal to her and work for her.


    It''s a pity that there were too few people who could rely on Su Fei before. Besides Qin Ling, she could not use them at all.


    Qin Dynasty is also a completely reassuring help, but this guy''s ambition is too small, want to be a security guard. He didn''t want to do anything else about the company.


    At the beginning, blue shield company was almost forced into his flag.


    Later, I learned that this big brother was the chairman of Dafa group.


    I''m a small Soviet style enterprise, which people don''t look up to at all.


    But Su Fei didn''t understand one thing.


    Why is it that the Qin Dynasty has been the chairman of Dafa group, covering up the economic field of the north, but still insists on being a security guard in his own school?


    This point, Su Fei very can''t think of.


    In order to understand where the beauty of Qin Dynasty will not live, in order to see where she lives.


    Today, she was almost appreciated by the Qin Dynasty.


    Of course, the Qin Dynasty would not tell anyone about the fun.


    "Tension, thank you for your consideration. But my princess Su is not a pure businessman who is greedy for profit. You are my subordinate. I have an obligation to ensure your personal safety when I work


    With such a sincere subordinate, naturally, Princess Su will not let him suffer such a great injustice, "this matter, I will give you an account."


    "No


    Qin Dynasty but a hand, said, "boss Su, tension, you all continue to do your own. I''ll take care of it. Isn''t Si Longkang contemptuous of our security guard? This time, I''ll let him know who is the one he despises. "


    "Qin Dynasty, don''t mess around!"


    Suu Kyi had been watching, but suddenly she said, "don''t make trouble for my sister."


    Suji knew the Qin Dynasty, and this guy was a model of reckless action.


    If this Si Longkang really annoys him, he may have done it directly in the school.


    The Qin Dynasty would not have any influence even if he had been a silongkang.


    After all, the background of the seventh branch was covered by the Qin Dynasty. As long as he was not a national political figure, there was basically no big deal.


    In addition, he had no place to vent his anger at the Hongmeng road meeting.


    As a result, as soon as he came back, he made such a big mistake.


    "In the Qin Dynasty, I was the director of the school, so I had better deal with this matter."


    Su Fei also said in a hurry, for fear that the Qin Dynasty''s temper might cause any trouble. "If Si Longkang''s behavior is bad enough, I will dismiss him."It''s a big deal for Princess Su to expel a family secretary.


    "Fire him? Nonono, it''s too cheap for him. "


    Qin Dynasty ha ha a smile, "he hit my brother, only expelled him, that is too cheap him. In the Qin Dynasty, I never made a loss making business. "


    "Qin Dynasty, don''t be impulsive


    Su Fei is a little anxious. This guy, how can he be so single-minded that he doesn''t listen to people''s advice!


    Suji pinched Qin Dynasty quietly behind her, indicating that he was obedient.


    "All right, all right, boss Su," he said


    Qin Dynasty is quite helpless, and he is not going to kill Si Longkang. The two women are nervous.


    Kill him? It''s too cheap for him.


    I don''t want him to kneel down. I''m sorry for my years of practice!


    If there is a righteous practitioner who knows the idea of the Qin Dynasty, he will jump out and scold him for his immorality in practice and abuse his accomplishments to bully ordinary people.


    But the Qin Dynasty didn''t care about this at all. He didn''t say that he was a demon cultivator, but his own character was always. If you don''t come to annoy me, I won''t mess with you.


    However, if someone really bullied Qin Chao, he would never let go of each other.


    This society, seemingly harmonious, is actually a world of cannibalism. If I don''t eat you, you''ll eat me too.


    If you are too kind, you may be eaten without bones.


    I can be friendly to people, but don''t treat my friendliness as a bully.


    Qin Dynasty is such a person.


    So, this time, he didn''t intend to let go of the Dragon Kang.


    Relying on a little power in the family, we treat others as people.


    Then let him know what real power is!


    "I will negotiate with Si Longkang first."


    Su Fei didn''t know what Qin Dynasty was thinking. She still said to Qin Dynasty, "I will persuade him to apologize to Zhang Li. After all, this matter is his fault. Since I am the boss of tension, I have to get justice for tension. "


    Su Fei said every sentence in reason, if the average person listened to, will certainly nod to agree.


    But Qin Dynasty is not the so-called ordinary people.


    If you call people like this, it''s enough to apologize?


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t think so.


    Even the eldest young master of the Si family, the Qin Dynasty had to make him pay a little price.


    But Suji pinched the Qin Dynasty again.


    Well, his wife has spoken, what else can the Qin Dynasty do.


    Then, just like killing Fang Hua, he secretly goes to deal with Si Longkang.


    "Good, boss Su, I promise you not yet."


    "Really?"


    Su Feiyi is happy.


    She knew how difficult it was to let the stubborn ghost of Qin Dynasty listen to his own opinions!


    Unexpectedly, Qin Dynasty really gave her Su Fei a face this time.


    Therefore, Su Fei was very happy, and she looked like a little girl.


    Su Dong was so happy in front of people for the first time, and his mouth was still smiling.


    All the security guards in the room were stupid.


    Beautiful woman, boss Su is a real beauty.


    Look at her smile once, even if they are dead, they are worth it!


    The so-called Peony under the death of ghosts is also romantic ah!


    In the future, if anyone went to boss Su, he must have a happy dream and would laugh!


    but Qin brother as like as two peas, and Su and his boss are almost the same. They are also very enthusiastic.


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t know that he became an idol in the eyes of the public at this time.


    He is still secretly thinking about how to find a chance to put Sloan Kang down and let him take the initiative to find tension kowtow and admit his mistake.


    "That''s settled. I''ll send a guide to talk to Si Longkang first."


    The director of a school does not talk to a student in person, even if he is a family manager.


    Su Fei decided to ask the counselor of Si Longkang to talk with the student first to see what he thought.


    Then Sue turned around and decided to leave.


    Su Ji remembered that she had a dance class, and she left in a hurry.


    This group of security guards is left in such a large security office.


    The two beauties all left, and the old men suddenly felt empty.


    Sure enough, as soon as a man leaves a woman, especially a beautiful woman, he immediately feels less.


    Looking at the twisted scar on the tension forehead, Qin Dynasty intended to cure him with his ability.


    After thinking about it or forget it, I still don''t always take out these non-human skills.


    Otherwise, they will certainly see themselves as monsters.


    Guangyuan school was one of the few evangelical places in Qin Dynasty. He didn''t want to spoil it.Liu Gengsheng, 26.


    The man with some pockmarks on his face is a recent graduate.


    After graduation, he interviewed everywhere and finally worked as a student counselor in Guangyuan.


    Now college counselors are not like before.


    I remember when he went to university, the counselor graduated from college. Where like now, each top requires you to have a graduate degree.


    Alas, with the continuous expansion of the school enrollment, graduate students continue to expand, this degree is becoming more and more worthless.


    If he is not just studying psychology, it is even more difficult for him to be a counselor in Guangyuan as an undergraduate!


    Guangyuan is half an aristocratic University, and his salary is not low. In a month, with bonus or something, it can be about 4000 or 5000.


    In southern Jiangsu, these four or five thousand are not a small number. Although we can not afford to buy a house for the time being, at least the basic living standard can be guaranteed.


    Because of his stable job and salary, he just talked about a girlfriend. The other party is an executive in an enterprise. Although he is ordinary in length, it is not easy to find a partner now.


    the two families have met each other and agreed that they will get married as soon as they get a loan to buy a house.


    My family has already collected more than 200000 yuan for myself, and my salary is enough to repay the loan every month. So Liu Geng Sheng decided that after the new year, he would settle the marriage with his partner.


    Therefore, he made great efforts and cherished his work.


    No matter what task is given to him, he can do well because he understands the psychology of students and is willing to spend his mind on it.


    However, this time, in the face of the task assigned to him, Liu Geng Sheng for the first time sprouted the idea of retreat.


    Walking on the way to the student dormitory, Liu Geng Sheng felt that his legs were constantly shaking. What the director of the office said just now still lingers in my ears.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1032

    "Xiao Liu, you have been working in Guangyuan for nearly a year."


    The director touched the bald forehead and asked himself.


    The director is only in his forties, and his hair has already been the Central Committee of local aid. Although Liu Geng Sheng had no less jokes behind his back, on the surface, he looked respectful. The eyes that looked at the director were very hot. It seemed that the bald forehead in his eyes was so sacred and tall, just like the ridge of the motherland, Mount Everest.


    "Yes, yes, with the director''s care, one more month will be a full year."


    Liu Geng Sheng handed over a cigarette in Nanjing, and his salary level was a little extravagant to smoke a box of cigarettes for 11 yuan.


    "Well, not bad, not bad."


    The director took the cigarette and lowered his head at the same time. Ren Liu Geng Sheng''s torch handed over and lit the cigarette.


    He took a puff, puffed out smoke, and said.


    "This year, the school is quite satisfied with your working condition. Xiao Liu, you are young, enthusiastic and responsible for the students. As the director of the office, I see all of them and appreciate them very much. "


    Liu Geng Sheng looked at the director''s Mount Everest. He was stunned. He didn''t know what he wanted to say.


    This one sentence after another, actually said some have not.


    Are you implying that you need to give him something?


    , on the children''s day of June 1, he didn''t just give him a red envelope of two thousand yuan to his junior high school son.


    Oh, yes.


    Liu Geng''s sacred heart suddenly remembered that it was the Mid Autumn Festival, and the director was ordering himself.


    Look at my head, I forgot such a big festival.


    Well, Ming quickly buy a box of moon cake gift box, and then put 3000 yuan in it.


    This should be done. The nursing of Mount Everest still needs money.


    "Director, I know. I will continue to be enthusiastic and serve the school and the students well."


    Liu Geng Sheng quickly made a ha ha, then turned the topic and asked, "director, what kind of moon cakes do you like to eat?


    "Moon cake? What moon cakes? "


    Mr. mulangma hesitated to touch Mount Everest.


    Then, suddenly, he understood.


    "Xiao Liu, I didn''t call you here for the moon cake Of course, we can talk about the moon cake later, but now, there is a more important thing that the school wants you to do


    Liu Geng Sheng Leng for a moment, can the school have something to do?


    Are there any troublesome students who can''t be asked to do psychological work?


    The year he first came to work, he advised a female student who wanted to commit suicide, which was why the school began to use it.


    Later, the school also let him open a psychological counseling class, no matter what to give a lot of students, he can also get two class fees.


    Now, whose job are you going to let yourself do?


    "Xiao Liu, I believe in your ability to work, which is also an affirmation of your work for more than a year!"


    The director patted Liu Geng Sheng on the shoulder with a smile and continued, "now the school has a new task for you. Do you think you have this confidence?"


    "Ah, what task is it, director Wang?"


    Liu Geng Sheng was a little dazed. How could he be so formal? He also gave himself a lot of preventive injections. Is he going to deal with any thorns?


    "Xiao Liu, you know that there is a student named Si Longkang in your class."


    "Ah, I, I know AI"


    hearing this name, Liu Geng''s sacred heart was very close.


    This is not a person who can be provoked. As a young master, Si Longkang almost covers the sky with one hand in the class!


    Although he is his counselor, others have never looked at him directly.


    Counselor, it sounds like an official. In fact, he is a college nanny of a university. He is your student. You should know something about him. This student is a thorn in the neck


    "Yes, this, I know..."


    "Well, Xiao Liu, you are a guide I appreciate most. Since he is your student, ha ha..."


    The director of the office, facing Mount Everest, assigned Liu Geng Sheng the task assigned to him by Princess su.


    Therefore, there is the counselor, bitter face, trembling to the boys'' dormitory.


    Let me deal with Si Longkang. Isn''t it killing me


    Oh, my God. Can I live to get married.


    Today, I just heard that Si Longkang beat two students in the school.


    And then two more security guards.


    Alas, I was very depressed when I heard the news.


    In the past, there were some excellent students in the school, such as Fang Hua.


    But later, Fang Hua seems to have been killed. No one has grasped it now. Some people say that this is Fang Hua''s retribution, so the atmosphere of the school has improved for a while.Unexpectedly, Si Longkang came again this semester. It was really difficult. Suddenly, Liu Geng Sheng shrank his neck.


    He took another two steps, and suddenly saw a boy dressed in Adidas suit, holding a bunch of red roses in his hand, striding towards his side.


    The man in Adidas is not the one he is looking for!


    The boy is a famous brand, with a sharp head, and he looks like a dog. Unfortunately, it''s not human affairs. Those who surround him include his bodyguards in black suits and some friends he made in school.


    As a matter of fact, it''s hard to talk about friends.


    Those students were all flatterers who flattered him and flattered him for his money.


    There are not a few true friends. I should say none of them.


    "Mr. Si, this time you''re going out to make sure that your sister-in-law will be captured."


    "Yes, yes, Mr. Su must be convinced by your charm."


    "We support you, sir!"


    A group of students cheered Sloan.


    Liu Geng Sheng listened to it with sincerity. The whole person was like a broken cold water, cold from head to foot.


    What!


    This, this Si Long Kang, unexpectedly want to hit Su teacher''s idea? Which teacher Su?


    No, I have to ask!


    "Slonkan!"


    He stood aside and let out a loud voice.


    Suddenly, he was in front of a black.


    Several bodyguards suddenly rushed over and blocked Liu Geng Sheng.


    The first one took Liu Gengsheng''s arm and pressed him to the ground.


    There is also a bodyguard''s swing stick are drawn out, pressure in Liu Geng Sheng''s neck.


    Liu Geng Sheng was scared to urinate.


    Lying trough, I just called out my name. It''s not like giving me such a big welcome ceremony. 1


    "who are you?"


    A bodyguard, coldly scolded way.


    "I, I am the counselor of Si Longkang!"


    Liu Geng Sheng is going to cry.


    This person, but lost big!


    "Oh, it''s the guide!"


    "Ha? It''s really in the way of our counselors... "


    A group of students, suddenly very surprised, and then have some schadenfreude.


    In the University, can see the director so embarrassed, but very few.


    "Yo, it''s really my guide."


    Si Longkang also stepped on the basketball shoes bought by Liu Geng Sheng with unknown amount of RMB.


    Liu Geng Sheng stares at that basketball shoe, in the heart is each kind of taste.


    It''s so sour.


    I''ve lived for more than 20 years, and today I''ve been made a fool of.


    In the future, how to mix up in school? I''m sure to be laughed off.


    "Let him go."


    Si Longkang waved his hand at will, and the two bodyguards who suppressed Liu Geng Sheng immediately released him.


    "The director wants to see me?"


    The manner in which Si Longkang spoke did not feel much enthusiasm for his own director.


    He looked at Liu Geng Sheng''s eyes, but also a kind of high disdain.


    "What Si Longkang, I just came to ask, which teacher Su are you chasing? "


    Liu Geng Sheng asked carefully.


    "Who else, of course, is my goddess, Miss Su Jisu."


    Si Longkang held flowers in his hand, and his heart twinkled in his eyes. "As early as in Kyoto, I saw the photos of the Su sisters From that time on, I fell in love with Mr. Su at first sight! A few days ago, I heard that Mr. Su asked for leave. I didn''t have a chance. Today, I can finally express my love to her! "


    Looking at the spoony appearance of Si Long Kang, Liu Geng Sheng couldn''t help but swallow his mouth.


    Lying trough, this is bad!


    Who does not know in the school, Su Jisu teacher, once was all male teacher male student''s dream lover!


    Until, until, until that guy appeared!


    Yes, it''s the Qin Dynasty, now the director of the security department!


    That guy is a man of the day!


    Fang Hua was good enough at that time, not worse than slonkan.


    Si Longkang is a river dragon, and Fang Hua is a local villain!


    But then how, not the same was beaten by the Qin Dynasty!


    After that, he didn''t even have a chance to retaliate. He was killed by the mysterious man. Now he has not solved the case.


    The Qin Dynasty was just like a bully of the school.


    Suu Kyi is also a girl with the school bully.


    The goddess in the dream has a master. I don''t know how many men''s hearts have been hurt.


    But who dare not find the Qin Dynasty to settle accounts, Qin Dynasty is a famous gold medal hitter, on the hand of Kung Fu, who dares to provoke him!Even the local gangsters, as if they saw him, had to walk around.


    Si Longkang is going to provoke his girlfriend of the Qin Dynasty


    Well, the school has to mess up!


    God, I can''t imagine it!


    No one noticed that Liu Geng Sheng was shaking all over his body.


    "Mr. Si will surely succeed at once."


    "Take care of Miss Su, we support you!"


    A group of students yelled.


    Liu Geng Sheng knows that they are all new students.


    If he is an old student, he must have known the Qin Dynasty. He would never encourage Si Longkang to do such a mentally handicapped thing.


    No, it''s not brain damage. It''s death


    "Well, Sloan Young master si... "


    Liu Geng Sheng, as his guide, didn''t want his students to make too much trouble.


    Now the security guard and his students have enough to drink.


    If you want to do something like this again, can you keep your job!


    Oh, my God!


    So, no matter what, he had to persuade Sloan.


    "Is there anything else, commander?"


    Si Longkang was very impatient. "I have something to do now. I''ll talk about it when I''m finished."


    "Well, Mr. si I''ll just say a few words


    Liu Geng Sheng swallowed his mouth water, and his heart was cruel. He felt that he had better say it.


    Otherwise, there will be something wrong, and then I will not act as a counselor.


    He said that, even if he was beaten, he would have died bravely.


    "Tell me quickly. I''m busy."


    Si Zhengkang looked at his watch and said, "I''ll give you ten seconds."


    Wipe, ten seconds, it''s too late to hit a plane!


    "Mr. Si, Mr. Su, Mr. Su already has a boyfriend..."


    Liu Geng Sheng said cautiously.


    "Oh?"


    Si Longkang eyebrows a pick, "she has a boyfriend? What do you do? Students? "


    "No, it''s not..."


    Liu Geng Sheng waved his hand and said, "yes, it''s the security director of our school..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1033

    "Oh, well, it turns out that he was just a security officer."


    after listening to this, the Secretary didn''t give up, instead, he sniffed.


    A little security guard, dare to rob a woman with Ben, big or little?


    Hehe, it''s a joke.


    In Kyoto, I want wind and rain, women and women.


    Just a security guard, what do you fight with yourself?


    I thought it was a decent opponent. Now it sounds so disappointing.


    "Master si..."


    What else did Liu Geng Sheng want to say, but he was pushed away by Si Longkang.


    "All right, don''t bother me. I''m going to express myself!"


    Liu Geng Sheng shivered after hearing this.


    Well, this young master didn''t pay attention to Qin Dynasty at all!


    It''s over. Guangyuan school will be very busy.


    I can also do what should be done. When something happens, don''t push it all over my head!


    Si Longkang, with several bodyguards and a large group of people, rushed towards the dance room cheerfully.


    People in Guangyuan college all know that the dance room where Suji teaches is a holy land like peach blossom land.


    Only a small number of girls can take this course. When these girls dance, it''s called flaunting, especially the tight dancing clothes, which can tightly wrap their beautiful body, and even attract the imagination of countless men in the school.


    Unfortunately, it is also a forbidden area for ever.


    In the dance room 20 meters away, there is a big sign, boys are not allowed to approach.


    Especially after the last time a strange man broke into the door directly, every time Suu Kyi had a class, there would be a security guard standing at the door.


    Suu Kyi thought it was unnecessary. Even if the people from the Roman Church came, she would not be afraid.


    But Su Fei insisted on doing so. On the one hand, she was distressed for her sister, and the other was worried about the safety of school teachers.


    Such a big school, ran to a stranger break into the door, disturb the teaching, this is what matter!


    Wu Hao is responsible for guarding the security here today.


    It looks like a good job. At least, when students finish class, they can see a group of yingyingyingyanyan. But it''s a pity that they can''t be seen in tights.


    Wu Hao is also a normal man. There are girls who don''t wear enough. It''s impossible not to miss them.


    But he didn''t forget that he was a security guard.


    Therefore, Wu Hao is still loyal to his duty and has been guarding the door of the dance classroom.


    While listening to the music in the dance room, he couldn''t help thinking, brother Qin is really lucky to have such a beautiful girlfriend as Miss Su.


    Just thinking about it, I saw a group of students coming towards here from afar.


    Wu Hao was surprised. He said, "what''s wrong with this? Don''t these students know that this is a forbidden area?"!


    "Classmate, you can''t go any further!"


    Wu Hao hurriedly walked over and stopped in front of the students. "The dance room in front of us can''t be approached by outsiders during the teaching period."


    With that, Wu Hao also pointed to the sign next to it, which said that boys were not allowed to get close to that one.


    "Shit, which onion are you?"


    A very fashionable dressed boy immediately came over and gave Wu Hao a push. "We need to make a confession. You should go away and don''t delay our good deeds."


    "Si Da Shao?"


    Wu Hao was stunned.


    He turned his head and saw the famous young man in the crowd.


    He had a bunch of roses in his hand, and his face had an indescribable arrogance.


    This is Si Longkang who beat Zhang Li and Chen Ying?


    As expected, he is a typical young master!


    Do you want to stop me?


    If you don''t stop me, I''m sorry for my salary and bonus every month!


    If in the past, when Wang electric stick was carrying this group of security guards, Wu Hao would certainly not want to turn around and leave.


    For this money, you won''t be killed.


    But now it''s different.


    With the example of the Qin Dynasty, Wu Hao believes that security is not a small role to be bullied. Now that he has this salary, he will be able to live up to it.


    "This student, if you want to make a confession, I suggest you wait until after class. According to the regulations, boys are not allowed to get close to class time


    Wu Hao thought of what he had taught them in the Qin Dynasty. His expression became serious and suggested.


    "You mean to let me wait?"


    Si Longkang''s face suddenly became a little uncomfortable.


    The fashion student, who had been following him all the time, jumped out and yelled at him.


    "Cao you Mei, what kind of thing do you dare to let us wait! Are you tired of living? Do you dare to take charge of the affairs of the company, and do not pee and take care of your own virtue. Are you just a few broken security guards? "Wu Hao was a little annoyed when he was scolded by a student pointing to his nose.


    But he still suppressed his anger and continued to advise.


    "Sorry, the rules are the rules. I won''t let you go until class is over


    As the saying goes, a thousand days of training and a short period of time.


    Boss Su gives them salary every month. He doesn''t let them show off.


    Now is the time to need them. Wu Hao will definitely stand here.


    "Don''t be shameless."


    Did not wait for the attendant to open up, Si Longkang has already said coldly, "I give you five count time, if you don''t get out of the way, I''m afraid you are going to spend the Mid Autumn Festival in the hospital."


    The threat of red fruits made Wu Hao nervous.


    Looking at a few black suit bodyguards around, he quietly clenched his fist.


    These bodyguards are all well-trained. Don''t say four or five. Even if it''s one, he can''t beat the half baked security guard.


    Or get out of the way?


    After that, how can I have the face to be a security guard here? How can I have the face to see Zhang Li and brother Qin!


    "I''m really sorry, even if you say that..."


    Just as Wu Hao opened his mouth, Si Longkang, who was smiling just now, suddenly flew up and kicked Wu Hao directly in his abdomen. He kicked Wu Hao back a few steps, colic in his lower abdomen and bent down.


    "Crouch NIMA, so much nonsense with me! Delay this young master''s confession, can you afford it! Garbage guard, get out of here


    With that, two bodyguards came forward and threw Wu Hao aside.


    It''s like throwing a piece of garbage.


    Wu Hao endured the pain in his abdomen and felt a burst of humiliation. Pain and humiliation filled his nerves and made his eyes sour.


    He struggled to get up, and even if he did, he would fight with the son of a bitch.


    But a bodyguard came up and kicked him in the stomach.


    Wu Hao''s body is like shrimps.


    He spits out a mouthful of sour water and can''t breathe for half a day.


    Just now, the bodyguard''s foot was so cruel that Wu Hao was colic. His forehead was covered with cold sweat and his eyes were black. He almost fainted.


    "Asking for nothing."


    Si Longkang spat at Wu Hao, then touched a bunch of roses, arranged some messy clothes, and continued to walk towards the door of the dance room.


    Wu Hao looked at his back, tears of shame rolled out of his eyes.


    Suu Kyi is very angry, very angry!


    What she hates most is being disturbed in class.


    Especially by a group of boys who don''t know how to disturb!


    Where do these students come from? Don''t you know the rules of their classes!


    The entrance of the dance room was opened.


    "Who let you in, get out!"


    Suu Kyi frowned and said in her heart where the security guard at the door had gone and how to let these people in.


    The girls in the dance room were also a little frightened. They saw a group of boys rush in like this. Each of them grabbed their clothes and blocked their graceful posture.


    "Who let you in?"


    "To die!"


    "Almost all of them. I hate it!"


    These girls are complaining one after another.


    But the boys who came in to watch the excitement were lucky. Looking at the YingYing and Yanyan in the room, they couldn''t help drooling.


    "look, that girl''s legs are so thin!"


    "Over there, that girl has a big breast."


    "Wuwuwu, too happy, my life is worth it!"


    Suu Kyi was more angry when she saw the good dance class interrupted and the classroom was in a mess.


    This little flame is surging upward.


    "Get out of here!"


    These students, really do not understand the rules!


    "Don''t be angry, Miss Su. These students are witnesses."


    Just then, a boy with a brand name and a bunch of roses in his hand came out of the crowd and walked slowly to Suji.


    "Who is he?"


    "Well, I haven''t seen it, but it''s quite handsome!"


    "And the bodyguard! How rich


    Seeing the boy appear, a group of curious girls can''t help but point to talk.


    Knowing that he is now the focus of the left and right people, Si Longkang is very proud, his chin is very high, and the corners of his mouth are confident smile.


    There is no woman who can''t make a decision without him!


    He is much better than his useless cousin!


    Si Zhengkang was also very influential in Kyoto. As a result, he was severely humiliated in southern Jiangsu. It was said that his life was almost in danger.


    Hum, they are in such a mess!His cousin Si Zhengkang not only failed to catch up with the girl of the Fang family, but also was ridiculed by the disciples of the Kyoto family.


    That cousin is so stupid that he doesn''t know a woman at all.


    What is a woman is a vain animal!


    In front of so many people, he confessed to Suji, and offered such a big bunch of flowers, which was so romantic, would surely greatly satisfy her vanity.


    Plus the three carat diamond ring in my pocket, and the Ferrari sports car parked outside the school, hey, all these are not given by the small security guard!


    When she received the flowers and diamond rings, she drove her Ferrari, took her to have a Western food, and then directly found a place to open a room, and enjoy a good night.


    Tut Tut, what a wonderful thing it is


    Suu Kyi didn''t know what the student was going to say.


    "Yes, they will be witnesses of our love."


    With a look on his face, Si Longkang walked over, holding flowers and kneeling in front of Suji on one knee.


    "Miss Su, my heart was captured by you from the first time I saw you. These roses, each of which is engraved with my love for you! Please accept my love


    Confession?


    Suu Kyi''s eyebrows picked.


    It is a matter of great face for a girl to be confessed.


    Of course, this is the view of most girls.


    Suu Kyi, it''s not one of them.


    "Wow, so many roses!"


    "The boy said romantically."


    A group of girls couldn''t help but talk.


    And Suji, in the eyes of people''s envy, looked at those flowers, but the corners of her mouth hung up with a sneer.


    "Every rose represents your love? Has no one ever told you that you are not holding roses, but fake roses? "


    "Er..."


    Si Longkang''s mouth trembled and a cold sweat floated down his forehead.


    He cast a sullen glance at the fashionable boy beside him, and the boy''s legs suddenly trembled.


    Oops, in order to keep more kickbacks, the fake roses that I bought cheaply were exposed?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1034

    Roses and roses look similar, but the price of roses is much higher than roses.


    The flower bud of rose is not as full as rose, nor is it gorgeous in color. If you smell it carefully, the rose still has the fragrance, but the rose has no fragrance.


    Because the two are similar in length, it is difficult to distinguish them, so the general flower buyers don''t care too much about these.


    Boys don''t care much about it. It''s the heart of girls.


    Of course, if a girl doesn''t care about that, it''s not the same.


    Fashion students did not expect that Suu Kyi actually picked this theory.


    Under this, the Secretary big young certainly very angry.


    "Wang song, I''ll deal with you later!"


    Si Dashao dropped a word, then turned his head and looked at Suji with a smile, "no matter it is a rose or a rose, my heart for you is engraved. Our love, like this flower, will be as open, bright red, let people happy


    It would be nice to talk to you.


    It''s a pity that Suu Kyi is not moved by it at all.


    "Sorry, but our love has withered before it blooms."


    "Who are you, by the way?"


    Just now, Si Longkang was still surprised that his confession was so rejected?


    When Suu Kyi asked for his name, he suddenly realized.


    Oh, oh, it turns out that the teacher Su doesn''t know who he is! If she knew that she was the master of the family, she would be moved!


    "Beautiful teacher Su, I am Si Longkang, my father Si Wuji."


    Si Wuji, what does this name stand for.


    If you have some business or political knowledge, you will know it.


    At the same time, you will know the weight of the name in Kyoto.


    As a member of the Su family, Suji can''t help but know who si Wuji is.


    However, Si Longkang''s expected reaction did not appear in Suu Kyi''s body.


    On the contrary, this gorgeous beauty, with a look of disgust on her face.


    "Are you Sloan?"


    "Ah, yes..."


    Si Longkang is a little surprised. I don''t know why the second young lady of the Su family has such an expression.


    "Get out of here."


    Su Ji''s mouth spits out three words, almost didn''t let Sloan vomit blood.


    What?


    She told ben to get out of here?


    I heard you correctly


    "You, what do you say?"


    "Well, it seems that Mr. Si''s ears are not working well."


    Suu Kyi''s face was full of smiles, which made the boys around her marvel.


    "But it doesn''t matter. I have the patience to repeat it again, 10000 times. Please, master Si, get out of here


    "You woman, do you know who you are talking to?"


    Wang Song jumped out again and exclaimed, "this is Si Da Shao. You should be careful when you speak! Who is she talking to? "


    "Pa!"


    Who knows, Si Longkang stood up and gave Wang song a mouth directly.


    "Her, who are you talking to?"


    Si Longkang is gloomy face, break big scold way.


    Wang song was beaten silly, covered a face, half a day did not know what to say, can only look at his master.


    Si Longkang gave Wang song a mouth, and then turned to Suji with a smile.


    "Miss Su, my friend''s mouth stinks. Please forgive me. Miss Su should think that our company Longkang is not sincere enough. The rose flower really insults my sincerity. How about this one? "


    Si Longkang said and took out a delicate box wrapped in black swan flannel.


    All people''s eyes are focused on up, with the hands of the Dragon Kang, slowly fell into the box inside.


    "Wow


    Looking at the brilliant light, many girls could not help but exclaim.


    What a big diamond


    "How beautiful


    "Boo hoo, who would give me such a big diamond ring and let me marry him three times, I''ll do it!"


    The shouts of a group of girls, plus the dazzling light of the diamond ring in Longkang''s hands, suddenly upset Suji.


    Although she didn''t like such a gift from Si Longkang, if Qin Dynasty could give her such a gift, she would be as happy as other girls.


    Suu Kyi''s family is rich, just like this diamond ring.


    If she wants to, buy ten or eight to play.


    But what''s the point of buying it yourself! To like the person to send, this is the key!


    Even if the Qin Dynasty gave her a ring made of iron wire hoop, she would be full of joy.


    It''s a pity, that elm pimple, in addition to want to see their naked dance all day long, the other nothing."Miss Su?"


    Finding that Suji was distracted, she thought she was fascinated by her own ring. Si Longkang couldn''t help calling out two times.


    "It''s just my little heart. My love for you is more real and dazzling than this. Why don''t we go to have a meal and have a ride... "


    "Take your sister


    At this time, one of those girls suddenly jumped out and yelled, "don''t you know that Miss Su is brother Qin''s girlfriend? She''s still harassing people!"


    "That''s right. The boy must not have long eyes and destroy people''s feelings. It''s disgusting!"


    "If you let elder brother Qin know, you must shoot him to death!"


    Several girls began to blame.


    Si Longkang is a little confused. Where do these girls come from? He pursues Suji and has a lot to do with them!


    Suu Ji knows that these girls are Qin Si from school!


    To put it bluntly, they are fans of the Qin Dynasty.


    In the Qin Dynasty, he was also very popular in Guangyuan college. In addition, he was famous for acting in movies, and many girls worshipped him.


    These girls, one of Qin Si, jumped out to speak for the Qin Dynasty.


    "Wipe, we Secretary big and small confession, what relation with you, give me one side stay!"


    "Don''t make me hit women!"


    Some of the friends of the Dragon Kang immediately followed the girls to quarrel.


    "Miss Su, let''s leave them alone. Shall we go to dinner?"


    Si Longkang continued to invite Suji.


    "I''m sorry, Si Dashao, although your diamond ring is very beautiful, it''s not enough weight."


    Suji suddenly said.


    "Ah, this is a bit of a hurry. I''ll supply you with a big one later..."


    Si Longkang said quickly. He said in his heart that it was indeed a su family woman, a three carat diamond ring, which was not appreciated by others.


    "How can it be done? It''s insincere. I want you in front of me now. "


    Suu Kyi said a rude word.


    "Good, good, what size do you want? I''ll find someone to buy it now!"


    Si Longkang took out his mobile phone.


    It''s not easy to change a bigger diamond ring. It''s a piece of cake.


    "Well, I don''t want too much, just about the same."


    Suu Kyi thought for a moment and said, "just give me a big one like your head. If it''s too big, I don''t want it."


    I have such a big head?


    Si Longkang is a little silly.


    How many carats does that take!


    And, what''s more, is there such a big diamond ring!


    Don''t talk about diamond rings. You don''t even have diamonds!


    "Miss Su, you are not playing with me..."


    Si Longkang pressed his anger and said with displeasure.


    "Yes, I''m just playing with you. What''s the matter?"


    Suu Kyi laughed again, "who makes your head so big and small?"


    "Miss Su, I think you''re toasting and not eating or drinking!"


    Si Long Kang sneered, "You Su family business, do not want to do it."


    The threat of red fruits!


    The Si family has great influence in Kyoto and has commercial contacts all over the country.


    Some of the key enterprises of the Su family do have some contact with the company.


    He was threatening Suu Kyi by saying this.


    "Are you threatening me?"


    Suu Kyi blinked, looking scared.


    "Yes, I''m threatening you. What''s the matter?"


    Si Longkang took out Su Ji''s words and said triumphantly.


    "Not so much But my boyfriend will be angry... "


    Su Ji finish saying, Si Long Kang suddenly feels the body a burst of clouds.


    Then, he flickered and fell to the ground.


    "Ah! Young master


    "Si Da Shao!"


    "Hit someone, someone hit someone!"


    A group of people yelled.


    The bodyguards protecting Sloan were also shocked.


    Just now, Mr. Si was fine. How could he be knocked down in the blink of an eye!


    Who moves so fast that you can''t even see them as professional bodyguards!


    "Threaten my girlfriend, you want to die."


    A man in a blue security uniform, one foot on the body of the eldest master, said coldly.


    "Protect the young master!"


    Seeing the young master being bullied by others, the bodyguards rushed up immediately.


    "Beat him, beat him to death!"


    Si Longkang was trampled on the ground, but his head was still clear.


    This man, should be Suu Kyi''s boyfriend, the security director!Code, a security guard, even dare to our company long Kang hands, is simply looking for death!


    Several of their own bodyguards, all professional, hit you a bodyguard, is not easy and happy!


    But soon, slonkan didn''t think so.


    Because of his several professional bodyguards, a face-to-face Kung Fu, Suji''s boyfriend laid them on the ground.


    Also did not see his movement, only saw he raises hands and feet, several bodyguards fell down, lying on the ground straight hem.


    "Who just hit the security guard at the door?"


    The Qin Dynasty had a gloomy face.


    When I think of Wu Hao, he can''t help but want to kill.


    These people are so arrogant that they don''t pay attention to the dignity and health of others.


    Wu Hao''s stomach was kicked out and his intestines were full of congestion.


    If the Qin Dynasty didn''t appear in time and cured Wu Hao with Buddhist power, I''m afraid he would have to rely on infusion for the rest of his life.


    Don''t talk about being a security guard. Even normal physical work can''t be done.


    "What''s wrong with me?"


    Although Si Longkang felt a little shiver in his heart.


    This man''s Kung Fu is so powerful. How could a small security guard be so capable of fighting.


    But then what, he dares to really attack himself!


    To kill a security guard is as simple as killing an ant.


    "Ha ha, I know I have your share."


    Qin Dynasty looked down at the arrogant young master of the Si family. "I won''t lose your share at all. However, with your body hollowed out by wine and lust, it''s just a dream to kick my brother like that. Come on, who''s under you to mend the foot? "


    "Shit, what can I tell you?"


    Si Longkang stares at the Qin Dynasty. He wants to get up from the ground, but the feet of the Qin Dynasty are like a pillar, firmly pressed on his body, making him unable to move.


    Damn, such a big shame, he si Longkang will certainly report back!


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t say it. I have plenty of ways for you to say it."


    Qin Dynasty looked at him with a sneer on his face, "the young master of the grand secretary''s family is very delicate and expensive. Have you ever tasted a fracture? "


    Qin Dynasty said, eyes fell on Si Long Kang''s feet.


    "What do you want? If you dare to touch my finger, I won''t let you off! "


    In front of so many people was trampled on by a security guard, but also so threatened, Si Longkang simply hated to eat the meat of the Qin Dynasty!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1035

    At that time, because of Si Zhengkang''s affairs, the Qin Dynasty wanted to attack the Si family.


    Later, Yu Lu told him that it would take some time to get the Secretary''s family.


    Moreover, the secretary seems to have some relations with some mysterious departments, and it is also difficult to deal with them.


    The Qin Dynasty knew that the mysterious department was the Qinghong Wuji gang. Si Wuji belonged to the outer disciple of the Qinghong Wuji gang. It was really hard to get him.


    After the Qin Dynasty told Yu Lu to make it slowly, he didn''t care about it any more.


    Did not expect, today this family, jump out of a clown, also want to pry away his real girlfriend of Qin Dynasty!


    I''m kidding. You guys are really the light in the toilet, looking for shit!


    After lighting the lamp, you have to jump into the pit. It''s just like looking for your own dung road!


    Rob my girlfriend of Qin Dynasty. I''ll kill you once.


    The most intolerable thing of Qin Dynasty was that Si Longkang was tyrannical. He hit anyone who wanted to fight. He didn''t pay attention to others at all.


    Perhaps in his eyes, he is the only existence.


    Other people are all ants.


    Well, I''ll let you know what the real ants are!


    "I am the young master of the Si family. If you move me, the Si family will certainly not let you go!"


    Si Long Kang maliciously threatens a way.


    He looked left and right. Although there were many people watching, none of them came to help.


    On weekdays, those snobbish friends are also huddled in the side to watch the fun.


    They have seen the skill of the Qin Dynasty. Even the professional bodyguards have been put down. They also send vegetables when they go up.


    It''s better not to go at all, play soy sauce, and watch around.


    "Si Jia..."


    Qin Dynasty pondered for a while, Si Longkang thought he was scared, happy way.


    I don''t know! You let me go and sincerely apologize to me. Maybe I''ll forgive you if I''m in a good mood! Otherwise, not only you, but also your family and our family will do it! At that time, your parents don''t even have a job. I''ll see how you live! Go and beg for me


    The fire of the Qin Dynasty came back.


    This Si Longkang, threaten me to forget, even my family has been included.


    Si Longkang ah, Si Longkang, if I don''t teach you a lesson today, I''m sorry for my niece in college!


    "Who are you, Si Zhengkang?"


    Qin Dynasty asks suddenly.


    "Ah? That''s my cousin


    Si Long Kang Xin said, is this security guard still aware of his unworkable cousin?


    "Do you know your cousin, why did you roll away from Sunan city in gray?"


    Qin Dynasty looked down at the young master who was trampled on by himself and sneered.


    "He provoked someone he shouldn''t have provoked."


    "You are also provoking someone you shouldn''t have provoked! I advise you to be smart


    "You can''t make any sense to you, fool."


    Qin Dynasty gave up, his foot suddenly moved from Si Long Kang body.


    Si Longkang was elated for a while. He thought that when the Qin Dynasty finally knew that he had offended the wrong person, the Qin Dynasty had just removed his foot and suddenly stepped down heavily.


    "Come on


    "Ah


    With a crisp bone crack, Si Longkang screamed like a pig.


    This foot of the Qin Dynasty directly stepped on his wrist.


    Si Longkang''s right ankle was directly fractured.


    The students beside them were so frightened that some girls couldn''t even stand the tragic scene and turned their heads.


    "You, are you crazy..."


    Wang Song looked beside him even more frightened and silly, and quickly cried out, "this is Si Da Shao!"


    Si Longkang did not have time to express his agreement. He screamed with pain and rolled on the ground with his legs in his arms.


    "Husband, it''s wrong of you to do so!"


    Suu Kyi shook her head.


    Those students said, or teacher Su, Bodhisattva, little angel! Qin Dynasty is also too cruel, said the next foot on the foot.


    "It''s too noisy. You should stop his mouth first and then step on it


    Suji said, picking up the silk stockings from her students nearby, bending down and stuffing them into slonkan''s mouth with a smile.


    All the students swallowed their mouths and stopped talking.


    Here, where is this angel!


    This is clearly the devil!


    "My wife has a vision."


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help but give a thumbs up, "Gao, it''s gao''ai"


    "of course, I''m very environmental conscious."


    Although Suu Ji''s smile is so beautiful, it makes everyone''s heart tremble, "and when you do these things, you can''t disturb the people."


    "woo, woo, woo..."Si Longkang tears, want to say what, but his mouth was blocked, a clear word can not be said.


    "The world is quiet indeed."


    The Qin Dynasty had to admit that Suji''s method was very easy to use, "but it''s cheap for him, and I don''t know which beautiful woman''s silk stockings were given to him."


    "That''s mine."


    A big fat girl raised her hand and said.


    "I just came to class a few days ago. I heard that dancing can lose weight. But my silk stockings can help Miss Su. I''m very happy! "


    The fat girl said excitedly.


    "Thank you for your sponsorship."


    Qin Dynasty nodded to her, and then looked at the cold sweat of Si Long Kang, "say, is that bodyguard who started kicking my brother''s abdomen? If you don''t say that, you''ll have to click your other foot. "


    He must ask about this matter.


    "Wuwu, Wuwu..."


    "Well, you''d better point it out."


    Si Longkang clearly understood that he had caused a real madman. The hero did not suffer from the immediate loss. He stretched out his hand and pointed to a bodyguard lying on the side.


    "Oh, good."


    The Qin Dynasty gave a look to several security guards standing outside, "take this guy out and avenge Wu Hao. Don''t kill him."


    "I see, brother Qin!"


    Several security guards ran over excitedly and took the bodyguard out.


    No one knew what they had done, only a few shouts of no were heard outside, followed by a scream.


    Then one of the security guards came back excitedly.


    "Hey, this boy is so cool."


    "Well, what did you do to him, didn''t you?"


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help being curious.


    "Of course not. Brother Qin told us that we must be quick in our work."


    The young security guard laughed, "but let Chen Yingyang explode his chrysanthemum. Lao Chen has been so energetic recently that he can vent his anger. "


    Qin admitted that at that moment, his cold sweat came down.


    All the students are cold sweat.


    It is said that Chen Yingyang, the security guard of the school, is a gay, but it seems that he should be a recipient.


    unexpectedly, he will change roles occasionally.


    "Well, it''s hard for Comrade Chen Yingyang..."


    The Qin Dynasty laughed awkwardly.


    "He''s not hard, he''s enjoying himself. Brother Qin, let''s continue. "


    The little security guard seems to be very excited. It is estimated that this is the first time to see such a thing today.


    The Qin Dynasty wiped the cold sweat.


    "Well, let''s go on to the next question."


    The eyes of Qin dynasty fell on Si Longkang again.


    Si Longkang''s right leg has been numb and doesn''t feel much pain. But when he saw the eyes of Qin Dynasty fall down, he was once again full of sweat, and his face was even more pale.


    He is more willing to accept the fact that his legs are discounted than to be raped by a man.


    Unfortunately, reality is sometimes more cruel than you think.


    "Let''s move on to the next question. Today, who opened the tension''s head?"


    Chen Yingyang''s dark circles of eyes will not be asked for a moment. It''s a big thing to open his head.


    One of the bodyguards turned pale. He knew that he was finished.


    "Wuwu..."


    The guard''s eyes for help fell on his young master.


    Seeing the stray dog''s eyes, Si Longkang hesitated a little.


    How loyal is this bodyguard to himself? How many times did he knock the girl he fell in love with!


    How many times, he robbed other people''s girlfriends, all for himself to settle the other side''s boyfriend.


    Such a sincere bodyguard is really reluctant to betray him.


    "it doesn''t matter if you don''t say so."


    The Qin Dynasty gave the little security guard a look and said, "let''s take the big and the young out and let us Chen Baoan enjoy the young chrysanthemum of the eldest young master. It must be better than those who are the security guards."


    when the Qin Dynasty said these things, they felt that they were really evil enough.


    "OK!"


    This little security guard is really doing what he is told. It''s no big deal.


    But how to say, this is also the first young master''s place daughter Jue ©ƒ and the first lady''s virgin body''s seduction and bewilderment to the lusters, which are basically the same level!


    Comrade Chen Yingyang, you must be excited and shivering all over!


    Seeing several security guards coming, Si Longkang immediately trembled and shook his head.


    He held out his hand and pointed to a bodyguard lying beside him.


    The bodyguard''s tears immediately fell down.


    There is a sentence how to say, the man has tears do not flick, just did not arrive chrysanthemum place!


    Young master, I''m not thin to you. I come from the fire, from the water, from the water. You betray me so simply and happilyTwo security guards immediately and happily took the bodyguard out.


    Because these bodyguards were blocked by the Qin Dynasty, their Qi and blood were blocked and they were difficult to move.


    There is a saying how to say, life is like a violent chrysanthemum, since can not resist, we must learn to enjoy.


    Winding paths lead to secluded places.


    Qin Dynasty can only silently for this bodyguard blessing, hope Chen Yingyang will not be too cruel.


    "Wuwu, Wuwu..."


    Si Longkang was crying on the ground.


    Qin Niu pulled out her sexy hand.


    "My secretary, what do you want to say?"


    "Let go, let me go..."


    Now, Si Longkang, there is not a little bit of young master''s demeanor.


    The hair is also disordered, the face is also white, complacent also did not have, the whole lost dog.


    "Let you go? It''s not so easy to let you go "


    " brother Qin, you can sit and talk. "


    A small security guard brought a chair and put it beside the Qin Dynasty. Qin Dynasty took a look, then sat in front of the Si Long Kang.


    Anyway, his leg was broken by himself, and he was not afraid that he would run away.


    Qin Chao was just about to ask questions.


    "Cough..."


    Suu Kyi nearby coughed twice.


    The Qin Dynasty slowly mang stands up, grinning to stretch out a finger, "wife adult, I have tried, the chair is very safe, you please sit up."


    Suu Kyi is still here. How dare he sit by himself.


    "Lord Qin, sit down. I dare not."


    Suu Kyi laughed.


    "No, no, my wife is sitting, I''m standing, my wife is eating and I''m watching. This is the purpose of our family."


    Qin Dynasty hastily said.


    He''s in love with Suki.


    Suu Kyi''s vanity was also satisfied.


    As Si Longkang said, every woman is actually a little vain, and Suji is no exception.


    Where is her vanity, not vanity in the Qin Dynasty how rich, how rich, but vanity in the Qin Dynasty how love her.


    In front of so many people, Su Ji was very happy with the performance of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Well, well, to tease you, sit down and I''ll rub your shoulders."


    Su Ji pressed the Qin Dynasty on the chair and kneaded his shoulders.


    "Oh, good, comfortable Well, the strength on the right side is smaller, but it is heavier. Mm-hmm, right... "


    Qin Dynasty that enjoys the appearance, lets lie on the ground Si Long Kang, bit a tooth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1036

    "You, what do you want?"


    The sock in Sloan''s mouth has been removed, and he can finally ask what he wants to ask.


    "Oh, my secretary, how could you say that?"


    While enjoying Suji''s gentle massage, the Qin Dynasty asked, "you are the eldest young master. Generally, people ask you about this, right. My eldest young master, what do you want to do to let me go "


    " you, you... "


    Sloan choked.


    That''s right. I often hear people who are bullied by him.


    But in Si Longkang''s mind, those people are not worth mentioning at all. He is the only one who wants to do what he wants, because he is the young master of Si family.


    In his mind, there has never been a word for fairness.


    Since God let him live in a wealthy family, it is to give him the right to enjoy. Those who were born in civilian families are naturally destined to be bullied by tasilongkang.


    What is this? This is the will of God!


    But he Si Long Kang did not expect that a security guard met today, in turn, used force to subdue him!


    The present plan is to yield first. As the saying goes, a hero does not suffer from immediate losses.


    When he goes back, he will use the power of the Secretary''s family to let this guy know what''s the end of provoking himself!


    Therefore, Si Longkang wants to open up, no matter what unreasonable request this man puts forward in front of him, he will agree.


    "Do you want money or something? Go ahead."


    Enduring humiliation, Si Longkang hung his head and asked.


    No one doesn''t like money, and no one doesn''t like power.


    These two things can turn a good man into a bad man, and a virtuous and virtuous woman into a concubine.


    Everyone has his own price. As long as he has enough money, this seemingly arrogant security guard will eventually kowtow to himself.


    "Money?"


    Qin Dynasty eyebrows pick, this si family big young, seem to have no idea what kind of environment they are in, even talk to themselves about money!


    "In your mind, as long as you have money, you can handle everything?"


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help asking.


    "Do you have any money to do something?"


    Si Longkang asked.


    He has lived to this day, and has never met anything that he can''t afford to spend money on.


    Even if those women who have been playing with them cry with their boyfriends who have been beaten, and after they have dumped a sum of money, they are all well-off.


    "I gave you a million dollars, and you let me go."


    Si Longkang said an amazing number.


    The students beside them were all surprised.


    This company is big, little and big, open mouth is a million!


    "A million?"


    The eyes of Qin Dynasty are strange.


    "That''s right. It''s one million yuan."


    Si Longkang thought that the Qin Dynasty was a little moved, and then said, "think about it, you may not earn a million in your life. Not everyone can have such a fortune. This is your opportunity and you should cherish it. "


    I gave it to you today.


    Tomorrow, you have to spit it out for me!


    This is the thought of Si Longkang.


    "A million is not a small sum indeed."


    The Qin Dynasty bent down slightly and looked at Si Longkang lying on the ground.


    Si Longkang''s face moved and was about to speak when the Qin Dynasty said again.


    "Go and call Zhang Li and Wu Hao, and bring the two students who were beaten in the daytime."


    "I see, brother Qin."


    Next to the small security, rushed out.


    All of them were confused. What did Qin Dynasty do. One million, he took it. How could he call someone over.


    This guy, what''s in the gourd?


    Si Longkang didn''t know what the Qin Dynasty was going to do. He was just worried about his legs. If he didn''t go for treatment in time, there would be any problems!


    However, the speed of the security guard was very fast. After a while, he came with tension and Wu Hao, as well as two trembling students.


    "It''s hard to find these two students. Thanks to Xiao Wang''s acquaintance with them, this has brought them."


    The little guard wiped his sweat and said.


    "Hard work."


    The Qin Dynasty nodded to the little security guard, which made him a little flattered.


    This is brother Qin!


    It''s called Lord Qin on the road.


    "It''s not hard to help brother Qin."


    The Qin Dynasty asked Zhang Li to come over and stand beside them. Then he said to Si Longkang.


    "That''s a million dollars. It''s the mental damage you paid for harassing my wife. I''ll take it. I''ll take it. However, you beat these people, you must kneel down and apologize to them one by one. After apologizing, I''ll let you go. "The Qin Dynasty sat there, spitting out a few words that surprised everyone.


    Boy, take care of a million and do as you like!


    "You, you..."


    Si Longkang''s face was livid.


    "Why, no?"


    Qin Dynasty laughs, "that good, and division big little frame goes out, don''t let our Mr. Chen wait impatiently."


    "OK!"


    The little security guard came over excitedly.


    "No! Don''t


    As soon as Si Longkang heard that he was going to be attacked by chrysanthemum, he immediately broke into a cold sweat and cried out, "you, you let me say a few words!"


    "Yes, I''m a reasonable man."


    The Qin Dynasty waved his hand and let the small security guard stand aside.


    Si Longkang spits blood. You are the only one who is reasonable! I Pooh! Your face is watering!


    "I''ll give you one hundred thousand yuan and calculate your medical expenses. How about this matter?"


    Sloan looked around at the men.


    The eyebrows of Qin Dynasty wrinkled.


    He didn''t expect that slonkan took money to pressure people again.


    The two students looked at each other and their eyes flashed with excitement.


    A hundred thousand! This is not a small number for ordinary families!


    "Yes, yes! Thank you


    The two students were busy nodding their heads.


    Qin Dynasty a burst of sob, got, was beaten, but also had to thank others, he did not know what to say.


    "A hundred thousand obstacles..."


    Even Wu Hao is a little bit excited.


    How many years do I have to work to earn 100000 yuan!


    His salary is 4000 a month, plus the year-end bonus, the maximum average is about 5000.


    In other words, if you don''t eat or drink for two years, you can earn 100000 yuan!


    With this 100000 yuan, he is trying to scrape together to buy a small house down payment! With a house, the problem of girlfriend will be solved easily!


    What an important hundred thousand dollars! It''s not in vain to get this kick!


    "Brother Qin, since he is willing to lose money, let it go."


    Wu Hao said.


    Qin Chao sighed.


    Even Wu Hao was bribed by the 100000 yuan.


    Sometimes, although a lot of people look very angry, but in the money offensive, it will soon collapse.


    Not all people can be like Tao Yuanming, not to bow down for five Dou of rice.


    The Qin Dynasty was thinking, if he didn''t enter the practice, or if he was the unemployed person who ran twice a day to find a job, would he give up his dignity?


    He was a little confused.


    "Who wants your stinky money?"


    Unexpectedly, the tension of a word, but let all people for a lift.


    "I make money by my own mind and strength, not by my face!"


    Zhang Li looked at Si Longkang lying under his body and said word by word, "I don''t have your rich father. I don''t know what it''s like to buy my own face with my family money. But I only know that if I take your 100000 yuan, I will have no face after tension. In front of my friends and brothers, I will never be able to raise my head again! This 100000 yuan, leave it to you to buy your own coffin! I''m so nervous, I''ll fight you to the end! "


    This made the Qin Dynasty a shock.


    He seems to be in the tension body, found his shadow at that time.


    Yes, he used to be like this. Otherwise, he would not have risked so much to kill Fang Hua.


    It seems that, with the contact with more things, their mentality has gradually changed.


    "You, are you an idiot?"


    Si Longkang looked at the tension in surprise and said, "100000, how many years do you have to earn for the security guard?"


    "When you die, I''ll give you a million."


    Tension said with a cold smile.


    In any case, he would not accept Sloan''s money.


    Today, elder brother Qin made such a big deal just to give himself a face.


    If he asks for money, he is shameless.


    If he doesn''t want to face, where does brother Qin''s face go!


    Some people say, don''t live on the face, for a face live so tired, as for?


    But what else can a man have if he loses his dignity?


    "200000!"


    "I''ll give you 200000 yuan. You''ll forget about it!"


    The secretary looked at the tension of the forehead injury, heart said 200000 give you the whole capacity is enough, you don''t be satisfied.


    "It''s no use giving me a million dollars."


    Tension cold face, continue to say, "I tension is an ordinary person, even if I give me a million, I don''t know how to spend. But I know that I have to keep this face, or I can''t be a man in the future. "He turned his head and looked at Wu Hao.


    Wu Hao had a fever on his face and did not dare to face up to the tension in his eyes.


    In fact, he thinks tension is a bit silly. Why not use so much money.


    What''s the meaning of that little thing on your face.


    "Then I''ll give you a million!"


    Si Longkang doesn''t believe it. Tension is as beautiful as what he says.


    Wu Hao took a breath.


    Grandma''s, had known oneself before also persisted!


    This one hundred thousand yuan, turned ten times in a flash!


    With this one million yuan, what kind of security guard would he do? He would quit immediately, either do some business or play everywhere!


    Even if you look for a beautiful lady, one day for another, it will be enough to play for decades!


    "I said, save it to buy you a coffin."


    Tension''s answer, again let everyone surprised.


    Is this a fool?


    Not a million?


    "You, are you stupid? That''s a million


    Si Longkang also grew up and didn''t believe it.


    "I admit, I love money."


    With money, I can buy beautiful clothes and pearl necklaces for my girlfriend. I can take her to Hainan and xinmatai for a tour. But I don''t know how to explain to my girlfriend and my family how the money came from. If I told them that I bought it with my face, I''m afraid that they are as unstable as I am! If money can buy off my tension, I will not be called tension, and I will be renamed Wu Hao! "


    If Zhang Li''s words are stabbed, he makes Wu Hao feel embarrassed.


    The Qin Dynasty was moved.


    There are several things in this world that money can''t buy. One of them is loyalty.


    It''s tension''s loyalty to itself.


    "You hear me."


    Qin Dynasty stood up, looking down at the Si Long Kang under the body, "kneel down to apologize to my brother. Otherwise, I don''t mind if I step on your other foot


    He didn''t expect that he would meet a fool who didn''t like money.


    Do you really want to apologize?


    In that case, the family of the Secretary, let him to lose all!


    At that time, he may be locked up by his family, or sent abroad, like his cousin Si Zhengkang, and lose his status as the heir of the family!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1037

    "Who dares to touch the young master of our family?"


    At this time, outside the dance room, suddenly spread a roar.


    Then, a middle-aged man in a black dress, with a few black suit bodyguards, walked into the dance room.


    "Young master!"


    The middle-aged man saw Si Longkang lying on the ground. His face changed greatly. He immediately stepped forward and helped up his young master. "You, what''s wrong with you?"


    "My leg, my leg was broken by him!"


    Seeing this man, Si Longkang immediately seemed to see a Savior and cried, "he, he wants me to apologize to him! Uncle Cheng, if you don''t come, I''ll lose you


    "What!"


    The middle-aged man, who was called Uncle Cheng, suddenly sank.


    He gave his young master to the bodyguard behind him, and then turned around, with a murderous look in his eyes, and looked at Qin Dynasty and others.


    "Who hurt my young master, get out of here!"


    "Who are you? Your tone is not correct"


    the Qin Dynasty sat down again, cocked his legs, and looked at the man who suddenly killed in with interest.


    "You don''t deserve to know who I am!"


    The middle-aged man gritted his teeth and sneered, "you just need to know that you have offended our young master. You are dead."


    "Well, it''s not the first time I''ve heard that."


    The Qin Dynasty shrugged its shoulders.


    At this time, a beautiful figure suddenly came in.


    Su Fei stepped on high-heeled shoes and was not afraid to twist her feet. She hurried into the dance room.


    Qin Ling, the beautiful secretary, follows her boss like a shadow.


    "Steward Cheng, there must be some misunderstanding here."


    After su fei came in, she took a look at the Qin Dynasty sitting on the chair. She looked nervous.


    This guy said that he would not be allowed to mess with, or caused such a big thing.


    "Miss Su, I''m not blind and my head is not stupid. I can see exactly what happened."


    He said, reaching out to his master''s calf, "my master''s legs have been discounted, such a big thing happened in your Guangyuan college. As a director of the school, you must give us an account. "


    "I will certainly give you an account, this is our school''s responsibility, I will not avoid taboo."


    Su Fei said quickly.


    "Good."


    Cheng Hua nodded, as if satisfied with Su Fei''s attitude.


    Although Su family is powerful in southern Jiangsu, it is still a small family compared with Si family.


    It''s only a few minutes to get rid of the Su family.


    Even the old man Su Xianqin has to smile in front of our family.


    This is the gap!


    "Be ready to pay for it. It''s not a small sum."


    Cheng Hua added.


    "It''s natural."


    Su Fei did not object, "our school will also pay for the medical expenses of Si Longkang. It''s our responsibility, we''re not less. Please take good care of your illness and recover as soon as possible. "


    "Hum!"


    "In the end, we must take away the man who hit people."


    As the steward of the family, Cheng Hua is sometimes the spokesman of the family. His words represent the words of the family.


    A small Su family, where dare to disobey his words! Unless, they don''t want to go on.


    Unexpectedly, this time, his words were opposed by the other side.


    "No way!"


    Sufei and Suji said at the same time.


    The two sisters looked at each other. Su Fei nodded to her sister, then turned around and told Cheng Hua.


    "Housekeeper Cheng, Mr. Si Longkang is injured. This is indeed the responsibility of the school. But a slap in the face does not make a sound, and some things can not be studied deeply, and it is definitely not the responsibility of one person. I, Su Fei, have given you face, but it doesn''t mean that I am afraid of you. All the other things are easy to say. But if you want to take away the Qin Dynasty and my Sufei, you can''t do it! "


    Su Fei''s tough attitude makes Cheng Hua very uncomfortable.


    "It seems that you are going to bear the anger of my family."


    Cheng Hua said darkly.


    "What about the family secretary?"


    I didn''t expect that Princess Su would say, "if I am forced by the pressure of your family, I will betray my subordinates. After that, who would like to follow me? Cheng Hua, I''ll tell you. In Kyoto, maybe I will be afraid of you. But in this city of Southern Jiangsu, you''d better not mess with me! "


    The coquettish appearance of Su Fei surprised the Qin Dynasty.


    Good guy, it''s really the Queen''s family, and Cheng Hua didn''t expect Su Fei to be so tough. He was also surprised.


    "Princess Su, since you are shameless, don''t blame me for turning over my face and refusing to recognize people! Today, this security guard, I mean, take everything away! "He clapped his hands.


    Outside the door, a group of Cheerleading bodyguards came.


    The Qin Dynasty counted it. Good guy, there are more than 30 bodyguards.


    Sure enough, it''s the Si family. There are quite a lot of bodyguards. The scene is really big.


    However, no matter how many people come, they are also rubbish.


    "Chenghua, what are you going to do? This is the school. Aren''t you afraid of breaking the law? "


    "Law?"


    Cheng Hua ha ha ha a smile, "the law is for the common people, and we have nothing to do with our family!"


    "You


    Su Fei was about to say something, but Qin Dynasty stood up and stopped her.


    "Boss Su, I''ll leave it to me."


    "You are not a root of onion


    Cheng Hua said in a bad breath, "what kind of costume do you put on in front of me! Soon, you will kneel on the ground and beg for mercy. "


    "Ha ha, my name is Qin Dynasty."


    Qin Dynasty a face indifferent, he took out a cigarette, clip in the hand.


    "No?"


    He motioned to Cheng Hua.


    "Take your sister!"


    Cheng Hua scolded, "less he? And I almost, today you are all dead."


    He said, and looked around, "I need to do business here, and all the other people get out of here."


    After a word, those students who had already changed their faces ran out one after another.


    Although people like to watch the excitement, but some of the excitement, is not to see.


    "I gave you a chance just now. I hope I can settle it with you peacefully. It seems that you don''t want this opportunity."


    The Qin Dynasty took back the cigarettes and lit them in their mouths.


    "You are stupid."


    Cheng Hua said sarcastically, "show me who''s here! Su Fei, with such an idiot, no wonder your Su family is going to die. "


    "More than people?"


    Qin Dynasty laughed, "tension, whistle."


    "OK!"


    The tension is excited in an instant.


    This whistle is just a signal.


    In the Daqin Gang, there is such an agreement. As long as the cadres of the Daqin Gang need help, when they blow the specific whistle of the Daqin Gang on the street, the gang members near the street will come to help immediately.


    In the street, you can whistle and call people.


    But in school, of course not.


    Tension takes out his cell phone and is ready to make a call.


    "It''s no use calling the police."


    Cheng Hua thought that tension pulled out his mobile phone to call the police, so he couldn''t help laughing. "You people, like ants, don''t understand our strength and horror. Today, let''s let you have a look at what summer insects are called ice


    Chenghua let the tension go to the police.


    Tension dials a number, then tells the other party the address and hangs up the phone.


    "Brother Qin, it''ll be there in about five minutes."


    He said.


    "Five minutes? How fast are the police now? "


    Cheng Hua sneered.


    "You''ll find out in five minutes."


    Tension can''t help looking at that Chenghua, "I''m afraid that when it comes, you don''t have to cry."


    "Ha ha ha ha, Princess Su, your people are so interesting."


    Cheng Hua and the bodyguard behind him couldn''t help laughing. "You should give them a good lesson and tell them, what is Si Jia?"


    "Wait, you''ll know the answer in five minutes."


    Su Fei sighed. It seems that this matter can not be solved peacefully.


    The Qin Dynasty was the godfather of the great Qin Gang. There were few big families and businessmen in southern Jiangsu who didn''t know about it.


    Naturally, Princess Su knew about it.


    No matter how powerful the Si family is, it is impossible to shake the Daqin gang and Dafa group.


    However, today''s Guangyuan college can not be calm.


    "Well, I''ll give you five minutes."


    Cheng Hua sneered, "since you are going to die, you should also be convinced to die!"


    "Uncle Cheng, we must kill them"


    Si Longkang cried on one side, "I will discount that man''s leg and his arm! I''m going to waste his limbs! "


    "Young master, you are injured. You''d better go to the hospital first."


    Cheng Hua said quickly.


    "No! I''m going to watch them die with my own eyes


    Si Longkang gnashed his teeth and said, "let them know what will happen if they offend me, and then cry and beg for mercy from me!"


    Si Longkang hated the Qin Dynasty to death.


    The Qin Dynasty had to shrug its shoulders.


    Two groups of people in this dance room, so big eyes stare, wait for five minutes.


    Si Longkang got impatient, "Uncle Cheng, I think they are bluffing people! The police can''t be so quick. They can''t be killed"Well."


    Cheng Hua nodded, then looked at the Qin Dynasty with a sneer, "five minutes have come, no matter what you have, it''s useless. Even if you are here, you can''t be saved. "


    He said, a wave, the more than 30 bodyguards immediately surrounded them, "young master, how do you plan to deal with them?"


    "Ask the man to kneel down and apologize to me."


    Si Longkang said with a smile, "then let Suji come here. In front of her boyfriend, I''ll play with her and make her pretend to be noble with me."


    The face of Qin Dynasty changed.


    "No one can save you."


    He snuffed out his cigarette end.


    "Leave that to you, ha ha ha, idiot!"


    Si Longkang laughs.


    Just as the bodyguards were ready to start, the door of the dance room was pushed open again.


    A large group of black suits with gold ties rushed into it.


    I don''t know how many of them are on the inside three floors and the outer three floors. At least, they are not lower than the white people. Each hand is still carrying a swing stick, which encircles the people of Si Longkang and Cheng Hua.


    Even the dance room was surrounded by black suits with gold ties.


    "Grass him, who wants to move my brother Qin?"


    A little fat man with a seven hole knife in his hand, wearing a red tie, rushed in with anger.


    "You, who are you..."


    Seeing these people coming suddenly, Cheng Hua and Si Longkang are suddenly a little nervous.


    "Laozi is Liu Chuan, the great Qin Gang! Fuck, who dare to touch my brother Qin


    The seven hole Dao in Liu Chuan''s hand points to Cheng Hua.


    "Daqin gang Liu Chuan... "


    Cheng Hua''s pupil is tight.


    This little fat man is not ordinary. Daqin Gang, which spans the whole North, is a very powerful underworld.


    They stamped their feet, and the whole North would shake.


    Liu Chuan is their second leader, and longbei''er is the gold medal of Tianlong Group.


    This guy, how did he come here.


    Is he a friend of the security guard?


    "Mr. Liu, I''m Cheng Hua, the housekeeper of the family. This is the young master of our family, Si Longkang. "


    Cheng Hua is very calm, tidy up his collar, first made a self introduction.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1038

    "This is the business of our family. Do you really want to run through this muddy water?"


    Cheng Hua asked with a gloomy face.


    "Si Jia? It''s home again


    Liu Chuan spit on the ground, "grass your sister''s, Si family calculate a * *"


    By Liu Chuan such a scold, Chenghua and Si Longkang facial expressions at the same time doubly ugly.


    "So you are going to do the right thing with our company."


    Cheng Hua carried his hands and continued, "Mr. Liu, you are only the second leader of the Daqin gang. You''d better have a talk with Miss long, who is in charge of such a big thing


    Cheng Hua thinks Liu Chuan is a rude man, and he certainly doesn''t know anything.


    Longbei''er is the first lady of Tianlong Group. She must know that some things should be done and some things should not be done.


    Naturally, it is necessary to find an understanding person to negotiate such matters.


    "Hey."


    Unexpectedly, Liu Chuan laughed.


    "You are Cheng Hua, right, you boy. It seems that you really don''t know who you have offended"


    "just a security guard."


    Cheng Hua said disapprovingly, "he is not your brother. If not, I advise you not to wade in this muddy water, which is not good for your Daqin gang."


    "We Daqin Gang really don''t pay attention to the so-called Si Jia!"


    Liu Chuan waved his seven hole sword. "Moreover, he is not my brother, but the Lord Qin of our big Qin Gang. You have offended the godfather of our Daqin Gang, and think you can hide away peacefully? "


    "What, what!"


    On the faces of Cheng Hua and Si Longkang, various wonderful expressions appeared at the same time.


    That Si Long Kang body a soft, nearly kneel down on the ground.


    Cheng Hua, too, trembled.


    They will not forget that Si Zhengkang ran back to Kyoto from southern Jiangsu for something.


    It''s because of the godfather of the big Qin Gang, Lord Qin!


    At that time, he just wanted to rob the woman of Lord Qin. As a result, he did not snatch it, but almost died in southern Jiangsu.


    When Si Zhengkang was sent to a foreign country, he once told his cousin.


    Don''t go to southern Jiangsu. Don''t offend Lord Qin of the big Qin Gang.


    Unfortunately, Si Longkang saw Suji''s picture and went to school in Sunan.


    What''s more, he never expected that the Qin Dynasty, the security guard he offended, was the godfather of the Qin Gang!


    Ma Le Gobi, you are the godfather of the great Qin sect. Why do you stay in such a shabby school and do some security work! Aren''t you playing with people? You!


    Si Longkang now has an impulse to sneak away from the dance room.


    Unfortunately, first of all, one of his legs was broken.


    Then, the dance room has been surrounded by people from the Daqin gang.


    Do you want to be a family outcast like my cousin!


    I don''t want to. I don''t want to get in the way of


    I''m going to inherit the whole family, and I''m going to run roughshod in Kyoto!


    , has all this become a bubble?


    "Qin, Lord Qin, I''m wrong. You have a lot of money. Please forgive me..."


    In order to keep his future, Mr. Si was supported and begged for mercy from the Qin Dynasty. "We, our two families should not have any conflict, right. Today, it''s my housekeeper who is not sensible and provokes Lord Qin. I''ll teach him a lesson for you! "


    With that, he stretched out his hand and slapped Chenghua two mouths.


    These two mouths are very fierce, Cheng Hua''s face is swollen.


    But instead of being angry, he said.


    "The young master taught me the right thing. Cheng Hua wanted to die. He didn''t open his eyes and provoked Lord Qin!"


    "Come on, don''t try to be so hard."


    The Qin Dynasty looked at the two actors coldly and said, "we are all adults, and we are not idiots who don''t know anything. It''s useless to follow me. Didn''t you just say that we people are just like mole ants? Let us know what summer bug is called ice. Watch me. Wait for me


    "Lord Qin, we are summer insects, we are mole ants."


    Cheng Hua, with a swollen face, said in a hurry, "please have a large number of Lord Qin. Don''t be wise with us."


    "Ha ha..."


    In the eyes of Qin Dynasty, there was a murderous spirit in his eyes. "Originally, I was going to let Si Da Shao apologize to Zhang Li, and this matter is even though. But not now


    He said, reaching out his hand and gently hugging Suu Kyi''s waist, "he said, in front of me, I''d like to have my girlfriend? I''d like to see. What do you want to do? What are you doing with it? "


    "I, I..."


    Slonkan was shaking all over.


    "Clip him up."


    "Yes


    Qin Dynasty a command, a few black suits immediately covetously toward Si Long Kang.


    "Help, help me!"Sloan was scared out of his wits.


    The bodyguards of Si family immediately surrounded the young master and blocked the people of Daqin Gang outside.


    Although these are professional bodyguards, none of the people in Daqin gang who can wear gold tie are vegetarians.


    They put away the baton, one by one took out the electric baton from the arms, a large group of people, toward the Si family''s bodyguards rushed up.


    For a moment, the ghosts were crying and howling, and the electric light was everywhere.


    After a while, those bodyguards of the Si family were all put down, and then they were dragged to one side and thrown into the corner of the dance room like a dead dog.


    The people of the Si family, in a twinkling of an eye, are alone Chenghua and Si Longkang.


    If it wasn''t for Cheng Hua, Si Longkang would have fallen to the ground.


    His legs, if not broken, were too soft to stand up.


    Looking around those gang members of the Daqin Gang, watching their electric sticks crackling in their hands, Si Longkang trembled into chaff.


    "Clip him up."


    The Qin Dynasty ordered again.


    Two black suits went over immediately. One of them pushed Cheng Hua with an electric stick on his abdomen. Suddenly, Cheng Hua''s body flew upside down and fell to the ground.


    "Uncle Cheng!"


    Si Longkang also fell on the ground, watching his Chamberlain fall to one side, body straight twitch.


    He tried to crawl away in panic, but two black suits had already caught him off the ground and held him firmly there.


    "Give me a dagger."


    The Qin Dynasty held out its hand.


    "Lord Qin, please."


    A cadre with a red tie handed a dagger respectfully.


    The Qin Dynasty took a look and was greatly surprised.


    Good guy, it''s a 65 paratrooper knife!


    Type 65 paratrooper knife is actually called Chinese SOG military dagger. The dagger is very small, with a total length of 25.8 cm and a length of 15.2 cm.


    The reason why these daggers are famous is that they have participated in the self-defense counterattack against Vietnam and have made great contributions.


    It''s very rare to get such a dagger now.


    I don''t know if this one is genuine or copied.


    Qin Dynasty bumped this 65 style, can not help saying, "Alas, such a good guy, used to cut some dirty things, a bit of a pity."


    With that, he walked slowly towards the long Kang, who had been erected.


    "You, what are you going to do?"


    Looking at the daggers of the Qin Dynasty, Si Longkang had a bad premonition.


    He was so cold that he almost lost control and couldn''t help shouting.


    "You''ll find out in a minute."


    The Qin Dynasty waved and said, "women retreat."


    "Eh?"


    Before they knew it, the Qin Dynasty had already put away the sword and cut off the belt of Si Longkang.


    The leather belt broke in two, and a pair of trousers slipped to the knee.


    "Ah


    Qin Ling exclaimed and, like her boss, immediately turned her head.


    Su Ji also white Qin Dynasty one eye, slightly side head, do not want to see that Si Long Kang small thing.


    Qin Dynasty is a wave of dagger, sharp blade cut open the short pants of Si Long Kang.


    Then, his dagger, slightly against the root of Sloan''s thigh.


    Feeling the cold and sharp, Si Longkang couldn''t help but shiver, urinating.


    "Forgive me, forgive me..."


    "I didn''t say I would kill you. What are you afraid of?"


    The dagger of Qin Dynasty moved slightly, which made Si Longkang shiver.


    This is more terrible than death!


    "Don''t Lord Qin, I was wrong... "


    "Don''t say it''s useless."


    The Qin Dynasty sneered, "the last thing you should do today is to insult my woman. Don''t you think money can buy you everything? After you become a eunuch, you can try to restore your male style with money. "


    "I''ll give you money. I''ll give you a lot of money! Five million, ten million! How about ten million! "


    "As long as you let me go, please, please..."


    Even if he is expelled by his family, he will keep his roots!


    As long as the root is there, he will be blessed with sex.


    "Ready to make a fake with gold."


    The Qin Dynasty said that the dagger was about to fall.


    "Stop it!"


    In the Si Long Kang almost diabetes insipidus, nearby suddenly spread Cheng Hua''s exclamation voice.


    When they looked back, they saw that Cheng Hua was holding a pistol and pointing to the head of the Qin Dynasty.


    "If you move again, I''ll blow your head out!"


    Seeing that Cheng Hua took out his gun, the eyes of Qin Dynasty were strange.


    A shot in front of people?The head is OK, but Princess Su must suspect that she is a monster.


    And Qin Ling.


    "You dare to shoot, I promise you will die without a corpse!"


    Liu Chuan holds a seven hole knife and looks at Cheng Hua nervously.


    "Why don''t I dare!"


    Cheng Hua''s mouth with a cruel smile, "the gun is in my hand, I said to fight who! Try it. Is it your knife or my bullet? "


    See Cheng Hua take out the gun, Si Longkang''s heart also put down.


    He looked at the Qin Dynasty and laughed.


    "I''m afraid! No way! Ha ha ha, Qin Dynasty, Qin Dynasty, what do you think you are? You are also a person afraid of death


    He said with a smile, "don''t let me down! Otherwise, you will be shot! "


    Qin Dynasty looked at him and did not speak for a long time.


    "Why, are you unconvinced? Don''t you want to cut the young master''s bird, you cut it, you cut it! "


    "Brush!"


    A knife flash by, holding the blood column.


    "Ah! In the meantime


    The young master sent out a pig like scream, incontinence, urine and blood mixed into a ball, burst out.


    "You, you actually cut it!"


    Cheng Hua''s eyes widened.


    "He made me cut it."


    The Qin Dynasty shrugged his shoulders, "it''s strange that this man still has this hobby. I''m such a helpful person. Naturally, I''m satisfied with him. "


    "You want to die!"


    In Cheng Hua''s eyes, there is an opportunity to kill, and he will pull the trigger against the Qin Dynasty.


    Before his fingers moved, a dagger was nailed to his palm.


    "Ah! My hand, my hand


    Cheng Hua screamed bitterly and his gun fell to the ground.


    He covered his shot through palm and screamed.


    This bloody scene, so that in addition to Suji several girls, are a little pale.


    "Too, too bloody..."


    Qin Ling trembled nervously and couldn''t help saying.


    Qin Chaoxin said, "this is where to go.". If you were not there, the dagger of Laozi would be directly locked in the brow of each other.


    You can''t do such things as killing people in front of the imperial concubines


    Cheng Hua endured the sharp pain in his hands and cried, "you have offended the Si family, and the Si family will certainly not let you go! You, you are dead


    Looking at Cheng Hua''s mad dog, Qin Dynasty sighed.


    If I knew this, I''d better nail it in his brow.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1039

    Si Longkang''s root was cut off and he fainted in vain.


    Cheng Hua''s palm was pierced by the dagger of the Qin Dynasty, and he was in agony.


    "It seems that I can''t help you to get back an apology today."


    Qin Dynasty saw these two people were carried out to the hospital, had to shrug to the tension.


    "No, brother Qin, you have done enough for me!"


    Zhang''s eyes twinkled with light, and said to the Qin Dynasty, "the Si family is big. Brother Qin can offend them for the sake of me. I don''t know how to thank elder brother Qin..."


    "Hey, what''s offending them?"


    Qin Dynasty waved his hand, "I haven''t put the Si family in the eye."


    I''ve wanted to be a manager for a long time, but I haven''t had a chance.


    "Boss Qin''s family is big and big, but I''m not afraid of the Si family, but I''m a little worried about it."


    Princess Su pushed her glasses and gave the Qin Dynasty a blank look. "If you hit Si Longkang, it''s all right. Now I''ll just let him die. This, however, directly slapped the entire Si family a big mouth. I don''t know if they will attack our Su family as well. "


    "It''s no use doing it to you."


    The Qin Dynasty comforted Su Fei and said, "with the protection of our Daqin gang and Dafa group, the Su family will not be harmed. Don''t worry. Since I dare to offend the family, I''m not afraid of them. And, I promise, nothing will happen to the Su family. After all, Su Xianqin is also my father-in-law to be. "


    Qin Dynasty hey hey a smile, cause Suji''s white eye.


    "Go to hell, who said she would marry you, the playboy."


    "Well, heaven can tell, I was the most pure hearted in Qin Dynasty!"


    Qin Dynasty hastily said.


    "Heaven is dead."


    Suji threw four words to Qin Dynasty, and asked Qin Dynasty to wipe cold sweat.


    Who can enjoy such a fierce and beautiful wife except herself.


    Even if Si Longkang has this honor, is he destined to enjoy it?


    The answer is obvious.


    A few days later, Kyoto, Si Jia.


    "Pa!"


    Si Wuji gave a big mouth to the man in black. The man covered his red face and didn''t dare to say anything.


    "My stepless son was castrated by a godfather of the underworld! Malgobi, how do you do things and protect young master! What about Cheng Hua and others! "


    "Cheng, Cheng housekeeper, has hanged himself in the hospital..."


    The man in black spoke cautiously, for fear of provoking the master''s anger again.


    Cheng Hua knows that the young master has been castrated, and he can not escape responsibility. In order to avoid suffering from some flesh and blood, he has directly hanged himself in the hospital.


    He died happily, but it''s a pity that his gang will suffer.


    "Waste, it''s all rubbish!"


    "Woo hoo, I''m going to see my son! Boyle, you go and prepare the plane for me. I''m leaving now! "


    Si Wuji''s wife cried several times fainted, now a little bit recovered consciousness, covered her chest and said.


    "Mom, don''t be so sad. At least my brother is still alive."


    Si Yanan in the side constantly advised his mother, but the heart is another taste.


    He was castrated, so he would go to harm other girls everywhere.


    Her old brother, the best in color, even his best friend is bad, his vicious hand.


    It''s a relief if I cut it.


    "Who has broken my son, I''m not finished with him! Tell me, Bojo


    Si Wuji''s wife, Wang Qianyi, is known as Mrs. Wang. At this time, the flame of revenge twinkles in her eyes. She pulls Bo Yue, a man in black, and hysterically asks.


    "I have investigated. It''s the godfather of the great Qin Gang, Qin Dynasty."


    He had already said this once, but at that time Mrs. Wang was so heartbroken that she fainted and didn''t hear of it. He just had to repeat it again.


    "This is his information."


    Boyue put a piece of information on the table, with a picture of Qin Dynasty on the cover.


    "It''s him!"


    Mrs. Wang and Si Yanan went around and were surprised to see the photo.


    "It''s this guy! I should have killed him if I had known that he would harm my son


    Mrs. Wang wiped her tears with regret.


    "This guy has the guts to rob my pet and now he''s going to hurt my brother."


    Si Ya Nan also follows the tune to say.


    "This is not the first time that this man has offended our family."


    Si Wuji''s eyes also flickered with anger, "the last time, the son of the eldest brother was also made gray by this guy and ran back from Sunan city. At that time, I didn''t take into account that he was the godfather of Daqin gang and the chairman of Dafa group. I didn''t expect that he was going too far. This time he hurt my son and made me lose my son Good, good... "The old man is probably mad and his body is constantly fluctuating.


    "I want revenge, I want revenge for my son!"


    Mrs. Wang was hysterical again, "Wuji, you must kill him! Otherwise, I can''t swallow this breath... "


    "Longkang is my son. I''m no more relaxed than you are!"


    Si Wuji glared at his wife, "however, this Qin Dynasty''s influence is not small, if you want to move him, the general method, I''m afraid it won''t work."


    "Then let the people of Qinghong Wuji Gang come forward!"


    Mrs. Wang quickly exclaimed, "we give them so much money every year! Don''t you even change your name to please them! Now it''s time for them to do something! "


    "Of course I want to invite people from Qinghong."


    Si Wuji frowned, and his face was gloomy, "but the leader of Qinghong has just died, and the school has become a group. Everyone wants to fight for the position of leader. At this time, who will have the leisure to help us outsiders! Those men of practice can ask for money, but it''s hard for them to do things! "


    "Master, since Qinghong has no time to take care of us, why don''t we ask the last Taiwanese woman to help us?"


    "Oh? You mean That Wang Xinxin? "


    Si Wuji eyebrows untied, looking at Bo Yue, "those Thai things, can you do it?"


    As he said this, he could not help but think of the scene of seeing the evil woman in the evil.


    At that time, I was at a good friend''s birthday party, and the woman was with him.


    A good friend told him that this is master Wang of Taiwan, who has a mysterious Kung Fu.


    Of course, it''s in front of people.


    But in private, my good friend drank too much and told himself plainly by the wine.


    Wang Xinxin, the woman with evil spirits, is a famous head lowering master in Taiwan.


    I can do so well in my business. I always rely on the help of this woman.


    Many business rivals, if really can not cooperate, with Wang Xinxin''s head down technique to deal with.


    And two people are good friends for many years, if the secretary does not need it, he will let Wang Xinxin help him.


    At that time, Si Wuji listened, that is to say, he was also an outsider of Xiuzhen sect.


    In Si Wuji''s mind, cultivation is the most magical method.


    As for head lowering, he didn''t take it to heart.


    But now think of it, when Qinghong Wuji Gang is unreliable, the mysterious head lowering technique can also be used.


    "Boss Chen has been your friend for many years. If the owner asks, he will not help. It''s a big deal. We should give them more shares in Dongchuan''s real estate business. "


    "Yes, yes, here you are!"


    Mrs. Wang grabbed the arm of Si Wuji and said, "it''s just a little stock. As long as I can avenge my son, I''ll give you all the money."


    , "calm down, I has the final say."


    Secretary Wu said with great displeasure.


    "How can I calm down? What can I do to calm down?"


    Mrs. Wang began to be hysterical again. "Longkang is our son. I''m not willing to fight even if I''m so big! Now there''s such a big thing going on, I''m so upset when I''m a mom! As long as I can get revenge, I will do it even if I pay the price! If that man dares to hurt my son, I will make him worse than dead


    Mrs. Wang said, her eyes turned. "By the way, I can''t hurt him directly. It''s too cheap for him. I want to let him know what it''s like to feel heartache... "


    She picked up the information on the table and turned it over.


    Secretary Wu extremely helplessly looked at his wife, and then the opponent said, "well, I will contact boss Chen. You''re going to get rid of my schedule for tomorrow, and we''ll meet the woman together


    "Yes, master."


    Bojo nodded and left the room backwards.


    At the same time, Mrs. Wang saw a photo on the materials, and her eyes suddenly brightened.


    "Very well, very well, it''s you! Qin Dynasty, you are waiting for our family''s revenge! Son, mother will give you such a tone! It''s not just him, but even that cunning woman of the Su family and her mother will clean it up for you


    A large businessman in southern Jiangsu often carried a large bag and a small bag and followed Suji honestly.


    To say that the happiest and most painful thing for a man is to go shopping with his beloved woman.


    Moreover, this shopping, there are two kinds of men most uncomfortable state.


    One is that two people stroll the streets, from morning till night, and finally when they go home, women don''t buy anything.


    Crazy ah, you don''t buy, you go around god horse strength!


    How happy it is to buy early and go home early.


    The second is to buy what you see.


    The weight of the purse is obviously reduced, and the weight of the body is obviously increased, which is a big event that makes the man spit blood and heartache.The Qin Dynasty didn''t care about his wallet. It was just that he had big bags and small bags on his body, which was really eye-catching.


    What''s more, he held five shoe boxes in his arms, which almost blocked his eyes.


    And Suu Kyi is still shopping and picking. Basically, she will buy them.


    The most painful thing in the Qin Dynasty was to buy famous brands. The woman bought a lot of miscellaneous brands and was complacent after she got it.


    "Honey, there''s a nice bag. Let''s go and have a look."


    "I''ll go..."


    Qin Dynasty was full of sweat and looked at the two bags on his right shoulder and said, "didn''t you buy two Is this one hundred dollar bag really attractive to you


    "What do you know?"


    Su Ji gave the Qin Dynasty a blank look, pointed to the leather bag displayed in one side of the shopping mall, and said, "the original price of this leather bag is three or four hundred yuan. Now, it''s super cheap. If you don''t buy it, you''ll lose a lot."


    "Then you buy a LV or something, and you don''t need money."


    "You''re carrying the donkey bag! You gun, those bags are in foreign countries, which are no different from the ones we buy now! It''s all local brands. "


    After disdaining the Qin Dynasty, Suji happily picked up the bag that was being discounted, carried it on her body, and wandered in front of the mirror.


    Whether Bao is good or not, Qin Dynasty can''t see it. He can only see how beautiful Suji is.


    Such a beautiful woman, even with a sack, also has a unique charm.


    "This bag is very suitable for you. It''s on sale now, and it''s not expensive. It''s better to let Miss''s boyfriend give it to you."


    Said the sales lady, smiling.


    "He''s not willing to pay for it. Wrap it up for me and swipe my card."


    Suji took out her credit card and chuckled at Qin Chao.


    "If you accompany me to go shopping at the weekend, are you not afraid that your harem beauties are angry?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1040

    "Hehe, where, where."


    Qin Dynasty has no hand to wipe the cold sweat, said with a smile.


    One side of the sales Miss for Suji swipe card, while watching the Qin Dynasty silent.


    Harem beauty?


    Is it that this man has such a beautiful girl girlfriend is not satisfied, but also a foot in two boats? However, he is quite handsome, but he is a little too stingy.


    A bag is only more than 100 yuan, and you are not willing to buy it for your girlfriend. How can you still use two boats?


    It''s really strange that "where, in southern Jiangsu!"


    Suji white Qin Dynasty one eye, "you dare say, you did not receive a small nurse''s telephone today?"


    "Well, this..."


    The Qin Dynasty was even more embarrassed. Indeed, early this morning, he received a call from Yang Li. The girl, shouting to accompany her to the amusement park. But because he had said in advance that he would go shopping with Suji, he pushed Yang Li''s business away, which made Yang Li very dissatisfied.


    In Yang Li''s words, she''s a one-sided house. She can''t fight for the palace. But she also did not entangle, said that is the small three must have the small three consciousness, let the Qin Dynasty this cold sweat.


    But how did Suji know about Yang Li?


    I don''t seem to have told her about it.


    "What''s the matter? It''s a phone call from Huke hospital. I wanted to ask me for voluntary consultation, so I pushed it. You see, there is a vinegar jar, and you''ve caught a shadow again. "


    The Qin Dynasty laughed and tried to hide it from the past.


    "Dress, dress."


    Who knows, Su Ji is a curl of the mouth, did not believe the Qin Dynasty that set, "I see you can install to when."


    "Where do I pretend to be My heart to you, heaven can tell you "


    " heaven is dead. "


    These four words are the same as the five Thunders of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Jiang Dong told me that he was a nurse in a health school and a white-collar worker who had just graduated Hehe, the Imperial Palace army of the Qin Dynasty has a tendency to expand again... "


    The sales lady with Suki''s credit card obviously shook her hand.


    Good fellow, this man, originally not only pedal two boats, unexpectedly is three!


    I admire you so much!


    Fortunately, his boyfriend is still single-minded, and doesn''t mess around outside. Otherwise, he, a poor weak woman, will not be able to fan him to death!


    The girl in front of her is good enough. She looks so beautiful. There must be many excellent boys going out.


    This, the man is dead hearted.


    The Qin Dynasty was still angry.


    Jiang Dong is such a big mouth. He''s a mother. He told Suji such an important thing!


    Didn''t you say it was not allowed to reveal the secret!


    Granny, I have to tell his wife in the country about his ridiculous things in the hotel!


    We must find someone to uphold justice for him in the Qin Dynasty!


    Jiang Dong, you are merciless. Don''t blame me for the injustice of Qin Dynasty. Hum.


    The Qin Dynasty was thinking about revenge, and Suji opened her mouth again.


    "Why don''t you talk? Is that default? "


    "No, no..."


    The Qin Dynasty was in a cold sweat. "Suji, you must not listen to the rumors of villains. As the saying goes, rumors stop at wise people. Those hateful elements like Jiang Dong who want to destroy our firm revolutionary friendship should be resolutely eradicated and face future troubles."


    "Well, you mean I''m stupid? Is it right or wrong? "


    Suu Kyi raised her eyebrows.


    Cold sweat made the back of Qin Dynasty wet.


    It''s too dangerous to find a beautiful woman, especially a smart and beautiful woman.


    Although the Qin Dynasty knew that he was not an emperor, he understood the sufferings of some ancient emperors.


    "I don''t mean that. You see, you little comrade, have misinterpreted the meaning of the organization again. This is not good. It is very bad. The organization appreciates you very much. Don''t let it down... "


    "Don''t be poor with my mother. I don''t know you yet!"


    Suji glared at the Qin Dynasty and said, "huaxingui, this word is most appropriate for you! Hum, when I knew you, you were a poor boy, but at least you devoted yourself to my mother. How are you doing now? You are concentrating on all kinds of little girls... "


    "Well, what do you say?"


    The Qin Dynasty knew that she couldn''t say Suji, and this woman was invincible.


    Two people have also settled accounts, is going outside, Qin Dynasty in order to cross the topic, quickly asked.


    "By the way, why didn''t boss Su come along this time?"


    "Why, do you want to go shopping with my sister?"


    Su Ji did not answer the question of the Qin Dynasty, but asked back.Qin really wanted to slap himself in the mouth.


    Well, this time, I really carried the stone and hit my foot.


    Suu Kyi brought the topic back with a word. It was cruel.


    "No, I didn''t mean it."


    the Qin Dynasty said quickly, "it''s just curiosity. Don''t you like to take boss Su out with you before?"


    "In this way..."


    Suji looked back, looked at the Qin Dynasty, and then suddenly asked.


    "Honey, do you think our two sisters look alike?"


    "Of course


    Qin said, "if you don''t look carefully, I don''t know who you are. Fortunately, I know you very well. I can see it at a glance


    "Well, what''s the difference between us?"


    Suu Kyi seemed curious about the question and asked again.


    "You two sisters, one as warm as fire, the other as cold as water, can be described as ice fire double sky."


    "In this way Who is the prettier sister, then


    "Spring orchids and autumn chrysanthemums have their own merits."


    Qin Dynasty eyes a turn, and added, "but, of course, is my su Xiaomei, more beautiful."


    "Uh huh..."


    Su Ji seemed to be very satisfied with the answer of Qin Dynasty. She nodded, and suddenly her eyes lit up, staring at the Qin Dynasty, and asked again.


    "In this way, you think that our two beautiful twins, one water and one fire, surrounded you in the Qin Dynasty and accompanied you to go shopping, which made you more face-saving, and even more dark and cool to the extreme, right?"


    Su Ji''s words poked into the heart of Qin Dynasty. He suddenly changed his face and said in a hurry.


    "How can it be? What''s the matter! Honey, you can''t make a blind guess. It''s a matter of great importance to your husband and my reputation! "


    "So you don''t think our two sisters are qualified enough to go shopping with you. You have no face at all?"


    Suu Kyi raised her eyebrows and raised her voice by an octave.


    "No, no!"


    The Qin Dynasty did not expect that she was surrounded by Suji into her language trap.


    This time, cold sweat can take a bath.


    "Well, you, Qin Dynasty."


    Suji walked forward two steps. They were in a corridor of the shopping mall. As soon as she went forward, the Qin Dynasty retreated and leaned against the smooth wall covered with tiles.


    The queen arrived.


    "You tell me honestly, are you lustful to my sister?"


    "As God is my witness, absolutely not!"


    If Qin Dynasty can take out the hand, must stretch out three fingers hair oath.


    "You die, do you believe in God?"


    "I believe it now."


    Qin Dynasty explained.


    "I''ll take you to see him now."


    Su Ji Jiao was angry and stretched out her hand and pinched several pieces of Qin Dynasty.


    Alas, although the Qin Dynasty had the Vajra Sutra to protect the body, the Jiuyou giant elephant was not small in strength. Unexpectedly, it was pinched.


    "My wife, heaven can tell Ah, no, everything in the world has proved for me that I really have nothing to do with boss su... "


    "Really?"


    Suji looked at the Qin Dynasty with disbelief.


    She suddenly stepped back two steps, then turned around in front of the Qin Dynasty and said.


    "Honey, do you think I am beautiful?"


    "Beautiful, as beautiful as a fairy!"


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t know what Suji was up to, but she still had to flatter.


    Suu Kyi continued with a coy face.


    "Well, what about my figure?"


    "First class!"


    "Thin legs?"


    "Fine!"


    "Is your ass cocky?"


    "Are you straight?"


    "Very, very well!"


    "Do you feel like I''m on fire when you see me Do you want to push people down? "


    Suu Kyi asked, blushing and licking her lips.


    The Qin Dynasty was so satisfied by Suji that she really wanted to burn herself. She nodded repeatedly, "of course, how could it be my wife..."


    "Since I''m beautiful, my legs are thin, my chest is very thin, and my buttocks are cocky Then my twin sister, how can it be worse! Can you see my lust and be calm when you see her? "


    Su Ji turns her words and says angrily.


    "Are you a wild man in front of my mother. When I get to my sister''s, I''ll be the head of the big house! "


    "I, I this..."


    The Qin Dynasty cried.


    He couldn''t clean up the Yellow River after he jumped into the Yellow River.


    fighting with Suji and tying up the three Qin Dynasties with him, he was no match"Hum, Qin Dynasty, I see what you have to say! Admit it to me honestly! Do you mean my sister badly


    "I really don''t, wife, absolutely not Although I have some color, I have a sense of shame and moral standards after all. She''s your sister. She''s my sister. How can you have such a bad idea for your sister! If you are my wife, you should respect me instead of insulting me like this! "


    Qin Dynasty is to bite the teeth not to let go, absolutely can not yield to Suji''s erotic power.


    If you give in, the end will be even more terrible.


    "Husband..."


    Unexpectedly, after listening to the words of the Qin Dynasty, Suji came forward with her eyes red, and said in a soft voice, "you are so kind to me..."


    "Well, you see, I''m not good for you. I''m good to whom."


    Qin Dynasty heart big Ding, borrow pole to climb up, laugh a way.


    "But, husband, I know I''m sorry for you, too."


    "Well? That''s not what it says


    "I''m a vampire. I can''t be like my husband As a normal man, my husband can''t stand it. I want to... "


    Su Ji bit red lips, looking at no one around, quietly in the Qin Dynasty ear, exhaled like LAN, quietly asked.


    "Well, this Of course there are But it doesn''t matter. I can bear it. "


    Qin Dynasty dry cough two, said.


    "We are husband and wife. I know my husband must be miserable, right


    "Well Also, it can be said that... "


    "In fact, as a wife, I have a great responsibility for the needs of my husband. So, it''s not that we haven''t thought about a solution. "


    Suji turned her black and white eyes and said to the Qin Dynasty.


    "Ah? What can I do? "


    Qin Chaoxin said, after entering or mouth service? But Suu Kyi is such a proud girl, these estimates are all illusions


    "Hee hee, I thought for a moment..."


    Su Ji said with a smile, "since my sister is the same as me, let my sister, who is a mortal, replace me and my husband. Isn''t that the same as my husband..."


    I have to say that Su Ji''s words made Qin Dynasty''s heart beat.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1041

    If stripped, in addition to the color of the hair, there is no difference between the two sisters.


    The Qin Dynasty was said by Suji, and her whole body was hot and dry.


    This, this is a genius like thinking,


    his wife is so talented, she must be a tailor in her last life!


    "Cough, this, how can this be done?"


    The Qin Dynasty felt that as a man, he should be reserved and keep his due demeanor, so he said.


    "we two as like as two peas". Just like my sister, my husband is just like me... "


    Suu Kyi did not give up the idea and continued.


    "You can''t do it for a man, not for a beast!"


    The Qin Dynasty flatly refused.


    "Well, I don''t think it''s right. Let''s just say it."


    Suu Kyi closed her smile and drew back.


    "That, that, what."


    You can''t hold on to it for a second!


    If you insist on it, I will follow it.


    "Creativity is good, but even if we both agree, can your sister agree?"


    "Well, let me feel it out at last."


    Unexpectedly, Suji put her hands around the neck of the Qin Dynasty and put on a fight with him. "You color embryo, you still don''t change my sister''s color heart! I will fight with you, so that you will not harm my sister


    "Cough, my wife, please forgive me..."


    Qin Dynasty was pinched by the desire - immortal desire - death, quickly beg for mercy, "I am wrong, I deeply know wrong I am guilty, I repent... "


    Unexpectedly, in order to try him, Su Ji even dragged her sister into the water with such a cruel beauty trick.


    Alas, since ancient times, heroes have been sad about beauty pass.


    What''s more, twin beauties. The difficulty is multiplied by two.


    In addition, the Qin Dynasty itself is not a hero. The difficulty is multiplied by two again.


    Well, appoint.


    It''s too hard to find a wife like Shuangshuang and enjoy the real happiness of the same people as trinket.


    "Wife, harmonious society, we should live in harmony"


    "harmonious your sister, today I will eliminate the harm of society!"


    Suu Kyi seems really angry.


    She tried out the Qin Dynasty.


    It''s not her vinegar jar. If her sister is not interested in the Qin Dynasty, she doesn''t have to worry about it.


    But my sister had such a strong affection for this guy.


    Five times three times, nearly in front of the Qin Dynasty disordered square inch.


    If these two people are in love with each other, my concubine has become intentionally. What should I do?


    Break up the two of them? Destroyed my sister''s hard won happiness? She asked herself, it was really a little impossible.


    If it''s not placed? What is that? Two sisters and twins serving a man together?


    It''s OK to make a joke, but she can''t accept it.


    This is not like other women in the Qin Dynasty, their eyes out of sight, out of mind.


    My sister, but I get along with each other day and night, and I am the closest person.


    This feeling is very, very strange.


    If it is a man, married a wife, two people are very loving. And suddenly one day, I found my wife and brother still have a leg.


    How would you feel?


    You have the heart to kill.


    Qin Chao is worried that she may not have a leg with her sister.


    If two people keep going, sooner or later they will have that leg.


    God, how can this kind of thing let oneself spread out, she Suu Ji invite who to provoke who, depressed to death, crazy!


    Just when Suji was going to fight with the Qin Dynasty, they suddenly looked at each other.


    At the same time, two black pupils of the Qin Dynasty gave off a green light.


    He opened his magic eye.


    In the sight of his magic eye, the whole shopping mall is in a dark green state.


    And a child''s head, with a string of intestines hanging under it, was screaming and circling over the mall.


    The passers-by in the mall go their own way, joking and shopping. No one knows that there is such a terrible thing above them.


    The child''s head circled around, as if to find the target, the original muddy eyes a bright, and then roaring toward the Qin Dynasty, they rushed over.


    That row of intestines, stretched in a straight line in the air.


    "Be careful."


    The warning voice of Qin Dynasty was low.


    "I see it."


    As a Buddhist disciple, Suji studies these things best.


    She rushed down to the head of the child, suddenly pinched a Buddha cherry"Oh!"


    A Buddha light flew out and shone on the child''s head.


    "Oh


    The monster screamed, shrunk back, began to retreat, and was about to escape.


    "Where to run!"


    Suji didn''t intend to let it go like this. She even pinched a few Buddhist seals and flew out with six thousand words, trapping the head in it.


    The head bumped back and forth for several times, and the Buddha''s golden light forced it back, and it seemed that the impact was very painful, whoa, whoa, incessantly.


    "Well, it depends on where you run."


    Suu Kyi was about to go on, when suddenly the head of the child began to swell.


    "No, it''s going to explode!"


    Qin Dynasty looks down, if this thing explodes, estimate will affect a lot of innocent people.


    He immediately raised his hand and threw out the Yinyang bell.


    The Yinyang bell quickly expanded into a black bell, enveloping the child''s head. Then it shrank quickly and flew back to the hands of the Qin Dynasty.


    This time and again, less than a second, very fast.


    Those passers-by didn''t find out what happened.


    "Jingle!"


    There was a crisp ring in the Yin and Yang bell, and the sound of the bell seemed to be that thing exploded.


    "Whoosh, it''s dangerous."


    Suu Kyi helped her plump chest, and then said, "it''s sunny. How could such a thing come out? It''s frightening."


    The Qin Dynasty forcefully took back her eyes from Suji''s crisp chest, and then said, "it seems to be for us two. What''s this? Is it Yan Luomen''s ghost? "


    These ghosts and ghosts are the best of Yan Luomen.


    However, Yan Luomen has been abandoned by himself, even Shen Dong has been hanged.


    Is it the military master who did it?


    It''s possible.


    "It''s head lowering."


    As a member of the spiritual world, Suji often helped to eliminate illiteracy in the Qin Dynasty. "It''s not something from the mainland. It should be widely spread in Taiwan, Hong Kong and Nanyang."


    "How can the people over there conflict with us?"


    The Qin Dynasty is a little confused.


    "I don''t know. Maybe it''s you who got into trouble outside again."


    Suji did not miss the opportunity to attack the Qin Dynasty.


    "If you want to clean up your money, you should come from a pretty girl. How could it be such a thing?"


    The Qin Dynasty shudders at the thought of the head of a child with intestines.


    This head lowering technique is too evil.


    "This is the" head with belly child God "made by the head lowering master with a charm. It is very evil. If we were just ordinary people, the child God with head and belly could kill us both. Fortunately, I am a Buddhist disciple, and I am not afraid of this. "


    Hearing Suji''s words, the Qin Dynasty couldn''t laugh or cry.


    As far as you are fierce and vigorous, you can''t tell at all that "who killed us?"


    Qin Dynasty thought hard, his opponent is too much, a little do not know who to apportion this matter.


    At the same time, in the Si family mansion.


    A woman dressed strangely, wrapped in a black skirt and dyed with colorful hair, was suddenly shocked and spat out a large mouthful of black blood from her mouth.


    "Master Wang, what''s the matter with you?"


    Secretary Wu Ji suddenly surprised, hurried forward to ask.


    "I didn''t expect..."


    Wang Xinxin opened his eyes, and his right eye even shed blood and tears, which made Si Wuji scared.


    Wipe, after all, it''s a Nanyang magic. It''s so weird.


    "I was attacking the woman in the photo with my own child God, but I didn''t expect that there was a Buddhist master on the other side who controlled my child God. There is no way, I can only let the child God blow himself up and try to hurt them... "


    "So, what happened?"


    Mrs. Wang asked in a hurry.


    She doesn''t care about Master Wang''s life or death, she only cares about her revenge plan.


    "Failed."


    Wang Xinxin wiped the bloodstain from the corner of his eye, "that expert is really too powerful."


    "Damn it!"


    Mrs. Wang clenched her teeth. "I''m not reconciled."


    Si Wuji glared at his wife for fear that his wife would say something disrespectful to master Wang.


    Mrs. Wang was really discontented. Master Wang paid a lot of money to ask for help. As a result, the money was collected and things were not done.


    "It''s over here. What''s going on there?"


    Secretary Wu Ji asked.


    "It''s done over there."


    Wang Xinxin''s mouth appeared a strange smile, see the Si Wuji panic, "drink my head of tea, will fall in my health. After Zhongjiang, no one but me could untie her descent. This woman is dead. "


    "That''s good."


    Mrs. Wang was a little proud. "I want to destroy the women around him one by one. The women of Dafa group are just the beginning! Just the beginning! Ha ha, ha ha... "Mrs. Wang laughed, and her voice was very harsh.


    Shopping malls in southern Jiangsu --


    "what do you say?"


    Qin Dynasty received Liao Shasha''s phone call and was stunned.


    As a result, the phone fell to the ground, he did not respond.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Two people were planning to go out of the mall. Seeing the stupidity of the Qin Dynasty, Suji couldn''t help asking.


    "Liao Shasha Liao Shasha said that Yu Lu was critically ill and in a coma. The doctor diagnosed her as a vegetable and could not wake up again... "


    Repeat the words that Liao Shasha said while crying, the pain in the heart of Qin Dynasty was fierce.


    Yu Lu, the first woman of Qin Dynasty.


    How could the nanny of Liao family, now the female president of Dafa group, suddenly become a vegetable!


    "Suu Kyi, I''m going to see her and see if I can save her."


    He has the Vajra Sutra and is called a miracle doctor by the people in Huke hospital.


    The Qin Dynasty made up its mind that even if Yu Lu went to the underworld, he would bring her back.


    No one can take away his woman of Qin Dynasty.


    "I''ll go with you."


    Suu Kyi said, "it''s a little weird."


    "What?"


    "As soon as we met the head drop, Yu Lu was in a daze. There must be something strange about it."


    Suji is a smart woman, she told her analysis to the Qin Dynasty, "I suspect, she also fell head. Before the child God, should also be aimed at me. It seems that someone is going to attack the woman next to you. "


    "Damn it..."


    Qin Dynasty smashed the wall tiles beside him with one fist. Suji hugged him in a hurry. "Calm down, this is in the mall. You want to be famous!"


    "If I know who did it, I''ll tear him to pieces."


    Qin Dynasty gnashing teeth, eyes full of murderous spirit.


    "These are later words. Put these things away and we will go to Dongchuan City together. You don''t know how to lower your head. I''ll accompany you. I''m an expert in this respect. "


    Because Suji is a Buddhist disciple, she knows a little about these sorcery and tells the Qin Dynasty.


    "Well, it''s not too late. We''ll start right now."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1042

    According to Liao Shasha''s information, the Qin Dynasty and Suji started the ability of Jiuyou poisonous spider. After crossing the space, they went directly to the intensive care unit of a private hospital in Dongchuan City.


    After arriving at the intensive care unit, the first thing they saw was a graceful girl lying beside the bed.


    The girl, with two ponytails, was lying on the hospital bed, as if she were sleeping soundly, but there were still tears in the corner of her eyes.


    It''s a pity that her height is not so tall and her body is not very developed.


    Ao Jiao, this is the most standard haughty figure


    The Qin Dynasty can''t help but sigh when he thinks of his past and Liao Shasha''s.


    In more than a year, Liao Shasha also changed and grew up a lot.


    Suu Kyi saw the girl and raised her eyebrows slightly.


    But soon, the brow loosened again.


    First of all, she thought of the time when she met Liao Shasha in her hometown of the Qin Dynasty.


    But also considering the Qin Dynasty this flower heart ghost''s character, also had to let go.


    If you see a girl on the jealous words, I''m afraid it will be a lifetime sour.


    "Well Let me sleep again Sister Lulu The stink is coming He must have a way... "


    Liao Shasha was sleeping soundly and seemed to be having some strange dream.


    Qin Dynasty is a bit reluctant to disturb her dream, but Yu Lu''s condition is more important, so she pushed it twice.


    At this time, the sick beauty lying in bed also attracted the attention of Qin Dynasty.


    Yu Lu still has long wavy hair as usual. When she works, her hair is always coiled. But now I''m sick, and I''ve become scattered. On the contrary, it adds a touch of different charm.


    Her face was pale and poor, and the sick beauty was perfectly reflected in her.


    Even Su Ji, to see such a beautiful woman, also had to sigh.


    This is a beautiful woman with rich charm.


    No wonder Qin Dynasty will be so nervous, it seems that she and the Qin Dynasty also have a good relationship.


    I remember last time in my hometown, she just showed up in a hurry, brought things and left.


    Among them, I''m afraid it''s because of Liao Shasha''s relationship.


    Alas, I don''t know how many women, because of the Qin Dynasty, are willing to quietly guard the grievances.


    She is, her sister is, and even the female president of Dafa group is the same.


    alas, in the Qin Dynasty, how many girls do you have to hurt to be satisfied? AI


    Suji can only complain in her heart, but she still has a faint smile on her face.


    As the official palace of the Qin Dynasty, she is to give the greatest support to the Qin Dynasty at this time.


    "Sasha, wake up, I''m coming."


    "Well? Who, who''s here... "


    Liao Shasha sat up from the side of the bed, rubbed her eyes, turned her sleeping face, and looked at the Qin Dynasty with a little confusion.


    Soon, the confusion quickly dissipated and became a kind of excitement, surprise and shock.


    But the eyes immediately swept to the beautiful woman behind the Qin Dynasty, and immediately faded down.


    "Brother Qin, you''re coming so fast. I''m going to hire someone to pick you up in Sunan."


    Although Liao Shasha knew that the Qin Dynasty had some superhuman abilities, she did not know that he could move in space.


    She stood up and nodded to the Qin dynasty like a gentle lady.


    The Qin Dynasty was a little surprised.


    I haven''t seen you for a long time. I used to shout stinky guy. I like to fight with him and stick to him. Has the little princess grown up.


    Even the mentality, have changed, began to call himself brother Qin.


    Although calling big brother, but Qin Dynasty can feel invisible, a sense of distance between two people.


    This sense of distance made Qin Dynasty feel sad and sad,


    but Suji looked at Liao Shasha in surprise.


    She is a little strange. During the Spring Festival, the girl still loves Qin Chao very much.


    How come half a year later, she has changed completely?


    I have to say, she was puzzled that this was a bit of an anomaly.


    "I was worried about Yu Lu''s illness, so I came here in a hurry."


    Qin Dynasty slightly embarrassed smile.


    Liao Shasha''s attitude became so cold that he was at a loss.


    Maybe, men are a little cheap, before Liao Shasha adhere to their own time, only let him feel bored.


    Now that he was not valued, he was worried about his gains and losses.


    "Oh, it''s too fast. Not long after I put the phone on, you came. "


    When Liao Shasha hung up the phone, because she was too tired, she fell asleep beside Yu Lu''s bed.


    Perhaps, in her heart, she felt that he would be able to solve the matter by telling it to the Qin Dynasty.You know, she didn''t sleep for two days or two nights.


    "When did she begin to do this?"


    The Qin Dynasty was more concerned about Yu Lu''s condition, so he asked.


    "Two days."


    Liao Shasha told the Qin Dynasty, "sister Lulu went to a party two days ago, but when she came back, she suddenly fell unconscious."


    "Damn it."


    The brow of Qin Dynasty frowned deeply, "how to tell me now."


    "At first, I thought it was just a minor illness, and I didn''t care about it."


    Liao Shasha said with some shame, "after all, sister Yu Lu is usually so busy. I thought she was just too tired. She worked hard and became sick. Maybe it would be good to raise her. The doctor also said that she was in good health, but she had not woken up two days later. I asked famous brain experts in the world. They said that sister Yu Lu''s brain seemed to stop moving, but they had no way to cure... "


    Liao Shasha said, her eyes red again.


    "Elder brother Qin, you must rescue sister Yu Lu I, I am such a relative now... "


    She begged bitterly.


    "Don''t worry, I will save her. Stop crying. You''re not cute when you cry. "


    "Let''s make brother Qin laugh."


    Liao Shasha took out a paper towel and wiped her tears.


    The heart of Qin Dynasty was empty.


    Her attitude towards herself has changed completely.


    This girl is no longer the proud little Lori in his memory.


    Maybe, she will have her own life.


    "I want to see her condition first."


    Suu Kyi broke the scene slightly embarrassed, said.


    She nodded to Qin Dynasty and Liao Shasha, then went to Yu Lu''s bed, stretched out two fingers and gently pressed them on Yu Lu''s forehead.


    The pure Buddha power turns into dazzling golden light and spreads all over the body of Yu Lu in an instant.


    Although I know that the Qin Dynasty is unusual, I didn''t expect that his palace women were so powerful.


    Liao Shasha looked at her and opened her eyes.


    "Head down."


    She said.


    "Sure enough!"


    Qin Dynasty is very angry, the left hand became a forest of white.


    It was a precursor to his anger.


    If there is an enemy in front of him, it must be without hesitation to take a nine you magic palm and burn the enemy to ashes.


    "Is it the child God who makes trouble? Let me expel that thing with Buddhism!"


    He said coldly.


    "It''s not a child God, it''s a more bizarre Jiangtou tea."


    Suu Kyi explored, took back her finger, and said, "the head lowering tea is to put the head lowering medicine into the tea, which can make people fall down unconsciously. And this kind of head dropping, once hit, can be solved by no one except the one who gives it. "


    Su Ji''s words made Qin Dynasty''s eyebrows frown deeper.


    "Who killed her! Sasha, what kind of party was that day and who gave her tea? "


    "I, I don''t know."


    Liao Shasha shook her head. "For a long time, the business and social affairs are all made by sister lulu. However, I remember that sister Lulu mentioned that the sponsor of the party was Si Jia. "


    "Si Jia! It''s them


    In the eyes of the Qin Dynasty, there was a faint green light.


    "I have been conniving at them. They dare to bully me again and again. Now they even bully me in the Qin Dynasty Friends. "


    Think of Liao Shasha and Suji are here, the Qin Dynasty put the word "woman" firmly put in, swallow back into the stomach.


    "You are here with Yu Lu. I''ll go to the Secretary''s house to do something."


    Qin Dynasty said, turning around to leave the hospital.


    "Wait a minute, don''t be impulsive!"


    Su Ji quickly pulled him, "now Yu Lu is still in the other side''s head, don''t act rashly. In case of provoking them, it would be bad to let the head down and take Yu Lu''s life directly. "


    "What about that?"


    The Qin Dynasty was a little tricky and asked anxiously.


    It''s really depressing. As the master of luochamen, I can''t even make a small head down.


    "Old man, do you have any way?"


    The Qin Dynasty asked rod in his body.


    "No, it''s OK to kill people, but not good at saving people."


    Rod said simply, "even if you make her a puppet, it doesn''t work. Head down is too evil. It''s not something we deal with professionally. It''s better to give it to your little wife. "


    He meant Suu Kyi.


    "No, I''ll go to Rosie."


    The Qin Dynasty thought of his contract devil.


    "Not even!"


    Rod quickly stopped, "you do not have a few wishes to use, now the hell is also covetous for you, let me worry a little bit.""Don''t think about it."


    Suji also saw the anxiety of the Qin Dynasty. She advised, "well, I''ll give Yu Lu an in-depth inspection to see if there is any way to directly expel this head drop..."


    "Well, you come."


    The Qin Dynasty can only trust Suji.


    "You go out first."


    SUJ pointed out the door.


    "Ah?"


    The Qin Dynasty blinked.


    "In depth research, there must be no trace. You color embryo, go out and take shelter. "


    Suu Kyi said mercilessly.


    "This..."


    The Qin Dynasty wanted to say that he and Yu Lu had conducted a thorough and in-depth study for a long time, but there was nothing about taking off clothes.


    However, just think about this, you can''t really tell Suji.


    I''ll never die.


    "Brother Qin, I''ll go out with you."


    Liao Shasha knew the repression of the Qin Dynasty, and took the initiative to say, "when we''re finished, sister Suji should have finished."


    "All right."


    There were always 10000 people who would not like to, and the Qin Dynasty could only nod their heads.


    "Well, sister Suki, I''ll borrow your husband first."


    Liao Shasha said hello to Suji.


    "You can use it at will. You don''t have to write the IOU."


    Suu Kyi waved her hand. There was a flash of light in her eyes, but she didn''t make it clear.


    "Let''s go, brother Qin."


    Liao Shasha took Qin Dynasty''s arm and dragged him to the outside of the ward.


    "The girl of Liao family is getting more and more mature."


    Su Ji shakes his head and laughs bitterly, then begins to undress Yu Lu on the hospital bed.


    The Qin Dynasty was led by Liao Shasha all the way to a garden under the hospital.


    They found a quiet Pavilion and sat down in front of each other.


    At this time, the sky is a red sunset, bright red reflected in the whole garden, it is very romantic and elegant.


    However, the heart of the Qin Dynasty was very heavy.


    Yu Lu had an accident because of himself. He couldn''t get rid of this knot. I hope, Suu Kyi, you can get something.


    "Brother Qin..."


    At this time, Liao Shasha, sitting opposite, blinked at Qin Dynasty and asked, "do you think I''ve grown up a little?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1043

    "Well, it''s quite mature."


    The Qin Dynasty nodded, "I''m a little taller, and I''m a little more stable However, the chest is still undeveloped. How about a? "


    "Nonsense, I''m clearly..."


    Liao Shasha took a deep breath and was about to scold her. She suddenly picked her eyelids and calmed down in an instant. Then she said faintly.


    "Really, brother Qin still likes to make fun of people''s chests just like before."


    The Qin Dynasty was more depressed.


    If before, Liao Shasha would jump up fiercely and refute herself.


    Maybe, they will jump directly on his legs, ride on him, and wave their angry little fists at themselves.


    Everything has changed.


    "You''ve really matured a lot I can''t even recognize it... "


    "Ha ha..."


    Liao Shasha laughed. She was wearing a clean princess dress and black stockings under her. She looked very lovely and full of allure.


    He is also strange to the age of corn, ah, to the girl dressed like this, simply has no resistance.


    "Well, brother Qin, do you like the way I grow up, or the barbaric way I used to be?"


    Liao Shasha suddenly raised a question that surprised the Qin Dynasty.


    He was stunned at that moment and didn''t know how to answer.


    To tell you the truth, although the savage Liao Shasha had given him a lot of trouble. However, in his heart, he still likes the girl who dares to love and hate.


    If we say, what is his biggest harvest in Dongchuan City is Yu Lu, Liao Shasha and Wu Xin.


    The tenderness of Yu Lu, the pride of Liao Shasha, and the coyness of Wu Xin are all the beauties of Qin Dynasty.


    It''s a pity that I''m too busy. I''m still lazy in the office of Guangyuan college in my spare time. I seldom take these three girls into consideration.


    Now as soon as Liao Shasha changes, he feels unprepared.


    It''s like, lost something.


    Well, both men and women are strange animals.


    "Brother Qin, tell me."


    Liao Shasha blinked again.


    This little Ao Jiao, in the evening sun, appears very quiet, and seems to be with a kind of playful, questioning the Qin Dynasty.


    "Well Do you want the truth or the lie? "


    "The truth, of course!"


    "In fact You are still the same as before Although there is no change in the chest, at least it gives me a feeling of vitality... "


    "I hate it. Brother Qin also talks about chest problems."


    Liao Shasha''s pink face turned red. "That means Do you like who I used to be? "


    "Well, I like However, you have grown up, eh... "


    Before the Qin Dynasty finished, his eyes widened.


    Because Liao Shasha had already jumped on him like a rabbit, and then the little red lips pressed hard on his lips.


    I, I wipe!


    Was it forced to kiss again?


    As a responsible, self-motivated good man, how can from such a thing!


    We must have the courage to fight against the black forces!


    "No, we can''t..."


    Qin said.


    "Well..."


    Liao Shasha''s pretty face was flushed, and she seemed to be moved. She also seemed to think of the small ambiguous appearance of the past two people. Her body gently rose and fell on the body of the Qin Dynasty.


    "No, really not..."


    "Wuwu..."


    Liao Shasha kisses for more than ten seconds, then raises her head, takes a deep breath and rolls her eyes repeatedly.


    "Smelly fellow, son of a bitch, who can''t talk while sucking on Miss Ben''s tongue! Miss Ben almost died! "


    "Hey, you sent it to the door on your own initiative. I''m a subconscious response. I''m innocent."


    the Qin Dynasty held Liao Shasha in her arms, while nephrite was in her arms. The little Qin Dynasty held her head high and put her head up between her legs, which made her very ashamed.


    The original God Liao Shasha is wearing a skirt, with stockings on her legs. There is nothing between her legs except thin underpants.


    This cheap, let this bastard take over again.


    "Asshole, asshole, asshole!"


    Liao Shasha swung her small pink fist and kept beating on the body of the Qin Dynasty, just like smashing garlic in the Spring Festival.


    Qin Dynasty is not painful, just ha ha smirk.


    This girl, how to say changed, changed immediately.


    "See me do not know to give me a hug, so indifferent to me, Miss loss so miss you!"


    Liao Shasha complained.


    "Well, it''s you who are so indifferent to me."


    The Qin Dynasty called injustice.


    "Fool, you fool!"


    Liao Shasha patted the Qin Dynasty, "it''s not because you brought sister Suji here. No matter how I say it, I have to take into account the faces of you and the women of the Su family. Last time I made a scene in your Qin family, sister Yu Lu has criticized me. Hum, no matter how I say it, I''m a lady of the family. ""A girl with small breasts is also a lady in a big family? At most, she''s a little girl. "


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help saying.


    "Damn it! I''m not a baby girl, I''m not an airport


    "I didn''t say you''re an airport. You see, you belittle yourself. You are still a little bit more developed than the airport. It should be the plane that has not been repaired yet "


    " you die! I''ll fight you for me


    Liao Shasha opened her mouth and bit hard on the neck of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Woo woo, my teeth..."


    Liao Shasha covered her mouth with tears and looked at the Qin Dynasty wrongly, "why is your neck so hard? My teeth are aching. Wuwuwuwu..."


    "That is, you can''t even shoot through a bullet. How can you be more powerful than a bullet with a small breast?"


    "Damn it, I said, I''m not a little breast girl!"


    "A is not a little breast girl yet?"


    "I''m b! I''m b! "


    "Well, don''t scold yourself like that. It hurts me."


    "Damn it, you scold yourself!"


    "I didn''t say I was B, I was human."


    "Boo hoo, you''re bullying me again."


    "Nonsense, it''s you who scold yourself. You''ve wronged others. Can you bully others at will?"


    "Who bullied whom in the end?"


    Liao Shasha is going crazy.


    "Hey, hey..."


    The Qin Dynasty burst into laughter.


    "What kind of giggle do you have?"


    Liao Shasha rolled her eyes.


    "I just think you''re still the cutest."


    "As long as you don''t dislike me..."


    Liao Shasha gently hugged the head of Qin Dynasty, rode on him, and said, "I know, I can''t rob that woman of the Su family But if you just give me your little bit, I''ll be satisfied. If my father knew that I was a young lady of Liao''s family, she would be a junior, and she would jump down from the sky and kill me


    "Haha, no way."


    The Qin Dynasty touched Liao Shasha''s long hair and said.


    "Why?"


    "I won''t tell you."


    In fact, the Qin Dynasty wanted to say that with your father''s character, you can''t go to heaven.


    Of course, it''s enough to talk about it. You can''t say it, or Liao Shasha will easily break her teeth.


    "Asshole, don''t let Miss Ben lose her appetite. Tell me quickly!"


    "Cough, it''s getting late. We''d better go back and see how your sister Lulu is."


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t want Liao Shasha inlaid with gold teeth, so he quickly changed the subject.


    "Oh, yes."


    Liao Shasha also patted her head and jumped down from the body of the Qin Dynasty, "patronage has been molested by you, this bastard, and has forgotten about sister Yu Lu."


    As long as I''m with this guy, I don''t seem to have any troubles.


    He used to give himself such a feeling, even if the sky fell, he would stand up to it.


    "Let''s go back."


    Hand in hand, they went back to the hospital.


    The bodyguards at the gate of the hospital were stunned.


    Before going out, the eldest lady still looks like a lady.


    How come back after, and so proud full.


    However, this is their elder sister


    at the door of the ward, Liao Shasha consciously released the hand of the Qin Dynasty, and then knocked on the door.


    "Come in."


    Inside came Suu Kyi''s feeble voice.


    Qin Dynasty and Liao Shasha looked at each other and quickly pushed the door in.


    Yu Lu has already put on the patient''s uniform again and lies quietly on the bed.


    Suu Kyi sat by her bed, sweating and pale.


    It''s a sign of failure.


    "Are you all right?"


    The Qin Dynasty hurriedly walked past, and held Suji''s little cold hand.


    Suu Kyi''s energy consumption is very serious, almost some overdraft.


    The Qin Dynasty rushed to send yuan Qi in to replenish Suji''s lost energy.


    With the talent of the Qin Dynasty, the magic elixir transported vitality, just like the sea pouring water into the Xiaojiang River, Suji soon felt much better.


    "It''s OK. It''s much better now."


    Su Ji smiles at Qin Dynasty.


    This smile, beautiful is the country and city, let the Qin Dynasty behind Liao Shasha heart marvel.


    Such a woman is really beautiful.


    No wonder the smelly guy likes her so much that he can even give up other girls for her.


    I really can''t compare with myself.


    However, what she can give to Qin Dynasty is what she can''t give.


    Oneself, want to use own way, support Qin Dynasty, love Qin Dynasty.


    As a woman of Qin Dynasty, she must have her value.Liao Shasha, at this moment, has realized in her heart.


    If only I were as good as sister Yu Lu. At least I could help the Qin Dynasty in business.


    When sister Yu Lu is ready, let her teach her how to do business.


    "How is Yu Lu''s health?"


    Qin looked at Yu Lu, who was still unconscious, and said.


    "Alas..."


    Suji shook her head and made Qin Dynasty and Liao Shasha nervous.


    "Is it serious?"


    The Chin Dynasty frowned.


    "Serious, not serious."


    Suji said, "this head drop is very stable, only let Yu Lu fall into a coma. However, I used my whole body''s Buddha power, and I couldn''t find the position to lower my head. If you can''t find a head drop, you can''t solve her symptoms. "


    "Let me try."


    The King Kong of Qin Dynasty is looking forward to it.


    He went to Yu Lu''s bed, stretched out his finger and gently put it on Yu Lu''s forehead.


    The pure Buddha power, in an instant, spreads along Yu Lu''s forehead to her internal organs.


    This Buddha power is like a detergent, which is constantly swimming in Yu Lu''s body, improving her constitution.


    Some minor problems and so on, have been cured by the way.


    But these small problems are nothing, even if cured, Yu Lu still can''t wake up.


    When the Buddha of Qin Dynasty swam in Yu Lu''s body for several times, like Suji, he still couldn''t find where the bloody head was.


    Rod, have you found anything


    Qin asked.


    "No, I can''t do anything about it."


    Rod gave an answer to the disappointment of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Is there really no way out?"


    Qin Dynasty looked at the remaining dew lying on the bed, is bursts of heartache.


    He clenched his fist and his joints crackled.


    "In fact, there is no way out."


    Su Ji looked at the anxious appearance of the Qin Dynasty and said.


    "What can I do?"


    "My master, master release."


    Suji said a name, which surprised the Qin Dynasty.


    "Can he help?"


    "Of course


    Su Ji gave the Qin Dynasty a blank look, "look down on my master! Although he can''t beat you, he is good at dealing with these things. Not only him, but also people from Wudang Mountain. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1044

    "The magic of Buddhism and Taoism of Wudang Mountain are good medicine to deal with these evil sects."


    Suu Kyi said confidently, "my Buddhism is still too poor. If it was my master, he would come here, there would be no problem."


    "But The eminent monk of Baotai temple in Songshan Mountain, please


    The Qin Dynasty was in a dilemma.


    When he was in Hongmeng Taoist Association, he was not very happy with those famous and decent sects because of the first thing in the world. Now he has to go to Shushan again. Please release master. It''s a little difficult.


    "Is Dharma Xiangxing OK? Isn''t he very proficient in Buddhism?"


    The Qin Dynasty tried to save the country in a curve.


    "No, my elder martial brother has studied Buddhism since childhood, and now he has achieved a little, but he is only a small success. We still need to be careful when dealing with such sorcery. Therefore, I suggest that it is better to let my master come. "


    "It''s a little difficult to ask your master, but I''ll try it."


    Qin Chao sighed and said, "after all, Yu Lu''s illness is a big deal. Even if I don''t want to lose face, I have to invite him here If he doesn''t come, I''ll turn to Wudang Mountain and invite them to drink wine. "


    As long as you can save Yu Lu, this face is nothing.


    The Qin Dynasty made up its mind and set out.


    "Suji, Sasha, you take care of Yu Lu first. I''ll be back when I go."


    It is convenient to move in an instant. The Qin Dynasty was preparing to launch the magic of Jiuyou poisonous spider to leave here. Suddenly, there was a knock at the door.


    "Big miss, big miss is not good!"


    It''s the sound of a bodyguard.


    "Come in."


    Liao Shasha ordered a, the ward door was immediately pushed open, a bodyguard came in.


    "Miss, a crazy monk is making trouble downstairs. Do you need a Canadian hand to drive him away? "


    This private hospital is also the industry of Dafa group.


    "It''s just a crazy monk. Let the Dean deal with it. Don''t tell me about such trifles. "


    Liao Shasha waved her hand to show her impatience.


    "OK."


    As soon as the bodyguard bows, he will withdraw.


    Qin Dynasty is a God to move, give him to stop.


    "Wait a minute!"


    "Mr. Qin, what can I do for you?"


    These bodyguards are familiar with the Qin Dynasty.


    But in the heart of Qin Dynasty, it was in doubt.


    Crazy monk?


    A good hospital, how can there be a crazy monk


    Do you mean


    Qin Dynasty did not know why, had a strange idea.


    "Sasha, you take care of Yu Lu. Suu Kyi and I will go down and have a look


    "OK, brother Qin."


    Liao Shasha turned into a lady again. She stepped on t-step and gave a smile to Qin Dynasty and Suji.


    Suji was pulled by the Qin Dynasty and left the door of the ward.


    "What''s the matter? What do you find?"


    Su Ji looked at the Qin Dynasty and said.


    Suji knew the Qin Dynasty. If it wasn''t important, she wouldn''t have pulled herself out in such a hurry.


    "Well, maybe you will meet an elder of your sect today."


    The Qin Dynasty laughed mysteriously.


    "Ha?"


    At this time, at the gate of the hospital.


    "Crazy monk, we can''t make up for each other. You can go somewhere else."


    Two security guards at the door of the hospital pointed to a sloppy monk sitting in front of the door.


    The monk was dressed in a yellow robe, covered with dust. He did not know how long he had worn it. There was a smell of rancid smell coming out, which made people at the door cover their noses.


    Many patients came and went around the monk, as if they were afraid of getting bad luck.


    "Amitabha..."


    The monk put his hands together and read the Buddhist name, "I think the two benefactors are quite intelligent. Even if they don''t have money, it''s good to give some wine and vegetables."


    "Veggies, we''re not going to the hospital."


    A security guard exclaimed impatiently, "you crazy monk, don''t mess around here and block the patients in our hospital!"


    "I am less than half a meter wide. Your hospital gate is four meters wide. How can I block the gate of your hospital with this small body?"


    The monk laughed, "and it doesn''t matter if it''s not the material. I''m not picky about food. I eat like wine and meat. What kind of chicken and fish, even if you come up. "


    "I wipe, you are still a wine and meat monk, do you want me to find a lady to accompany you?"


    A security guard couldn''t help but curse.


    "It''s no problem."


    The monk didn''t mind, and said, "it''s just that you have to bear the sour smell of the poor monk. It''s not what ordinary girls can do. What a great dedication can do.""Lying trough, where is the crazy monk! Let''s go


    Security urgent, in let the monk entangled, the hospital leader saw, do not deduct their bonus!


    "Don''t do this, benefactor. You are predestined with Buddha. It''s better to give alms and get a good one. Hey, hey, hey, don''t be so violent. We can''t do business. Benevolence and righteousness are... "


    The monk was held by two security guards and was about to be thrown out.


    "Stop it!"


    Just then, a man''s voice flew out from the side.


    The monk put up a smile on his mouth and folded his hands to praise the way.


    "Amitabha It seems that more Buddhists are coming. "


    While talking, two figures came out of the hospital gate.


    One was dressed in a black windbreaker, tall and handsome, with an evil spirit in his mouth.


    A red plaid shirt, blue jeans, slim figure, amazing beauty.


    "Release master, it''s you."


    Qin Dynasty saw this monk, showing a smile, "is it a coincidence?"


    "Amitabha, I have said that you and my Buddha are predestined."


    Release master hehe laughs.


    The two security guards are not stupid. Although this man hasn''t appeared in Dongchuan for a long time, who doesn''t know anything about him.


    The godfather of the Daqin Gang, who dares to provoke AI, has stopped. His two gatekeepers dare not say no.


    "Mr. Qin, I''m sorry, this is our friend."


    The two security guards made a quick smile and released the master. "Please don''t worry about the villains. Don''t take it to heart."


    "It''s all right. Releasing the master is an eminent monk and will not have a common understanding with you."


    The Qin Dynasty waved and let the two guards go.


    The two guards were relieved and ready to slip away.


    "Amitabha, the two benefactors can''t just go away like this"


    the release master suddenly made a sharp look and was domineering and scolded.


    The two security guards were startled, thinking that the monk was going to entangle him to the end, and his legs trembled.


    "Big, master, you..."


    "Amitabha, have a good relationship."


    He thought the monk was going to teach them a lesson, but he handed over his bowl and said with a smile.


    Two security guards quickly took out a hundred yuan bill and put it in the monk''s bowl.


    "Knot, knot! I hope you don''t have too little master. Our brother doesn''t earn much. "


    "Amitabha, the heart is good luck."


    Master release said with a smile, "the two benefactors are kind-hearted, and there will be good rewards."


    Then he put the 200 yuan into his pocket and said, "go, benefactor Qin, long time no see. I''m opening today. Let''s have a drink."


    The release master did not play the cards according to the routine.


    Suu Kyi opened her eyes wide. Is this really a monk? Or an eminent monk of the generation of Shi Zi?


    Well, it can''t be a fake!


    What do you think? How do you look like a liar?


    it seems that he can see his girlfriend''s doubts. Qin Dynasty quickly introduces it.


    "Suu Kyi, this is the release master. Although he is so crazy, he is a master of Buddhism. My Vajra sutra was given by him Well, master release, you were quite clean last time I saw you. How long has it been since you took a bath? "


    Suu Kyi''s eyes widened again.


    This master is actually half a master of Qin Dynasty!


    The Vajra Sutra is the secret of Baotai temple in Songshan mountain. Outsiders should not see it!


    It seems that this is a real monk


    But how could that be?


    Is this the legendary living Buddha of Jigong?


    "Hehe, it''s a long story."


    Master release laughed and said, "since the little disciple of the poor monk was abducted by benefactor Qin, no one has supported me. The poor monk had to travel around. Now he has just returned, and his body is naturally a little dirty. "


    "Just in time, I asked for the master, and the master came."


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t mind the taste of the monk. He was worried about Yu Lu''s illness.


    "Amitabha, this is good luck."


    Master release said, "in those days, the alms given by benefactor Qin were the reasons for planting. Now, nature takes back the fruit, which is cause and effect. "


    "I don''t quite understand these Buddhist things."


    Qin shook his head and said, "however, my friend''s condition is very serious, need the master''s help."


    "Amitabha, lead the way."


    The release master did not refuse.


    It seems that the monk did come to help. But how does he know he needs help?"Amitabha..."


    At this time, release Master said again.


    "When you learn Buddhism to a certain level, you can have six magical powers. It includes Shenjing Tongtong, Tianyan Tongtong, tianer Tongtong, Tongtong of his mind, fatalism and leakiness. I''m not talented. I''m a little familiar with fate. I can know my destiny and what I''ve done for thousands of years


    "Do you know him well?"


    The Qin Dynasty was a little nervous. How could the old monk know what he said in his heart.


    "No


    "Really?"


    "Monks don''t lie."


    "Then how do you know what I think?"


    "I just know that you will ask this question later."


    The old monk''s words made Qin Dynasty speechless.


    "Master, you''d better take a bath and change clothes and have a rest. After full of wine and food, go to exorcise the evil spirits for Yu Lu. Yu Lu''s condition is OK for the time being. You should not be so anxious in the Qin Dynasty. "


    As a disciple of Mount Song, Suji still has due respect for her elders.


    "Although the poor monk is sour and smelly, it is the smell of the world."


    Release the master as he walked into the hospital, laughing.


    "Why didn''t the master go to a quiet place such as a mountain temple to practice, but set foot in the world of mortals?"


    Su Ji thought of her elder martial brothers, masters and uncles who sat in the temple to eat and chant Buddhist Scriptures every day, so she couldn''t help asking.


    "As the saying goes, see through the world and see through the world."


    Release master murmured, "in the world of mortals, how to see through? Only when you are in the world of mortals, can you really see through the world. Do you mean yes or no, benefactor? "


    "Taught..."


    Suu Kyi nodded and said yes.


    "Amitabha Buddha, it seems that the female benefactor is also related to the Buddha."


    "Ha ha..."


    The Qin Dynasty laughed in his heart. He was still a disciple of Buddhism. I don''t know whether you, the old man, knew what he said on purpose.


    "Master, what kind of vegetarian food would you like to eat? I''ll send someone to prepare it."


    Suu Kyi didn''t know the master was a wine monk, so she asked.


    "Amitabha Whatever you want. "


    "How can you be casual," said the master


    Suu Kyi is serious.


    "Well, get me a roast chicken to eat the authentic Donghe house. Another two elbows and two small red cereals. Benefactor Qin and I have a good drink. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1045

    The release master was full of wine and food, and bathed and changed clothes. The whole person was completely new and took on the treasure of Buddhism.


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help feeling that people depend on their clothes, and the Buddha relies on gold clothes.


    they have eaten, washed their baths and changed their clothes. A few people came to Yu Lu''s intensive care unit without any delay.


    "Brother Qin, you are back."


    Liao Shasha has been here all the time. It is reasonable to say that the job of escort should not belong to her family''s treasurer. However, Liao Shasha has always regarded Yu Lu as her sister. Now her only relative is lying in the hospital bed. She can''t rest assured in any case, so she can take care of herself.


    "Well, and bring back a doctor."


    The Qin Dynasty laughs and introduces the master of release to Liao Shasha.


    "This is the master of release and the eminent monk. With him, Yu Lu''s illness should not be a problem. "


    "Hello, master."


    Liao Shasha was no longer the savage daughter of that year, especially at this critical moment when Yu Lu fell ill, she bowed down politely to the monk.


    "Amitabha, how are you, benefactor?"


    "If the master can save my sister Yu Lu, we Liao''s family will donate more incense and fire money at the master''s treasure temple to rebuild all the Buddha statues into golden bodies."


    Liao Jiacai''s atmosphere is rough, Liao Shasha is more direct.


    However, the Qin Dynasty was still in a state of panic. I''ll go and rebuild all the statues in Baotai Temple of Songshan mountain into gold bodies. This is not a small expense.


    A ton of gold, at least tens of millions.


    It is estimated that we will not be able to get down without 1 billion yuan.


    Forget it, in any case, a billion yuan is just a drop in the bucket for Dafa group.


    "Thank you, benefactor."


    Reshaping the golden body is also a good fate. Although he left Baotai temple in Songshan and practiced in the world of mortals, he was still a Songshan man.


    He would be happy to do something for his temple.


    In particular, he was a wine and meat monk.


    "It''s hard work, master."


    Liao Shasha was about to get up to make room for the release master when her mobile phone rang.


    The eldest lady of the Liao family took out a mobile phone of unknown brand from her pocket and picked it up.


    "Well, I see..."


    I don''t know what she said on the phone. Liao Shasha''s face is not good.


    "What happened?"


    Qin asked in a hurry.


    "Someone is buying Dafa group maliciously."


    Liao Shasha''s eyebrow and Dai frowned. "The shares of Tianwang chemical, Longcheng garment, and Xinxin electronics, which are subordinate to Dafa group, are being bought maliciously. These are the pillar industries of Dafa group. If they are successfully acquired by malicious means, Dafa group will collapse by half. "


    "It should also be made by the secretary."


    The Qin Dynasty pondered for a moment, and said, "they came to take advantage of Yu Lu''s fall and have no time to take care of it. Good. That''s a good idea. Dafa group has sufficient funds and should not be trapped. "


    "Sister Yu Lu''s trader, Matthews, went against the enemy and broke up the company''s liquidity in the stock market and bought many shares of small companies. In addition, the company has spent a lot of money on new energy research and development, which has led to a shortage of funds. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The Qin Dynasty clenched its fists.


    "With the present funds, how long can it last?"


    "For a day. The other side just keeps buying now. I think it will be sold out as soon as the market opens tomorrow. At that time, the company will use a large amount of money to buy its own shares, otherwise, such a sell-off, the stock price will fall rapidly. At that time, it will be much easier for them to acquire. "


    Liao Shasha has been studying in Dafa group for the past six months, and she has decided to apply for the financial industry.


    "Well, after a day, I''ll do it."


    The Qin Dynasty comforted Liao Shasha, "the Si family has a big appetite. This time, I let them know who will swallow who. And, Matthews, I won''t let it go


    He said, picked up the phone and called out.


    "Mo Ling, let Luocha find Matthews, the former operator of Dafa group. I want to live. "


    At the same time, in a bar compartment in Dongchuan City.


    Matthews, with two beautiful long legged women in his arms, held up his glass and touched a man in black opposite him.


    "Mr. Boyle, it''s up to you this time. I don''t have to work under that bitch."


    Matthews was very angry when he thought of Yu Lu.


    For the sake of that woman, I didn''t even do the red hat company, and traveled a long way to China.


    As a result, she already has a man!


    How do you scold them in Chinese? Oh, by the way, malgobi!


    The most shameful, she and the man together so humiliate themselves!


    Just this time, the Secretary of the family found himself, so he let the whore be cool, let her know, offended himself, what is the end!"Mr. Matthews, we must rely on you this time."


    Boyue had a polite smile on his face. It seemed that everyone he met looked like this smiling Buddha.


    "To our successful cooperation, cheers."


    "Cheers


    ''cried Matthews, raising his glass as he rubbed the chest of a long legged girl in his arms.


    He is very happy today.


    He not only brought Yu Lu down and brought down Dafa group, but also got a lot of commission.


    It''s a pity that there is no shortage of manipulators in the Si family, otherwise he will do well in the Si family.


    Of course, boyue won''t let this villain become the operator of his own company. Today he can sell Dafa group, maybe tomorrow he will sell his family.


    With a faint smile on his mouth, he tasted the wine in the glass.


    "Mr. Matthews, take your time. My company still has something to do. We have to go first. If Mr. Matthews needs any help, just call me. "


    With that, Bojo stood up, bowed, and turned away.


    Of course, it''s my own business.


    Matthews watched beau leave, and then teased the two northeast legged girls in his arms with a chuckle.


    Anyway, the consumption of this time is borne by the family. How can he be polite.


    He didn''t care about the introduction fees of the two girls.


    So, Matthews with a body of wine gas, led two girls, ready to return to the hotel to a double fly.


    Tut Tut, the lower part of this Oriental woman is much tighter than their European women. Tonight, I am lucky.


    This Matthews, while thinking about things in bed, while laughing.


    He was mixed up by two girls, out of the bar and out there.


    At this time, the sun had set in the west, and the night was high, and Matthews was very interested.


    He pouts and kisses the girl on the left on the oval face while waiting for a taxi.


    "Hee hee, boss Matthews, you are lustful and anxious."


    The girl said with a smile.


    "Hey, that''s it. When we get into the taxi, we''ll have a good time first. "


    Matthews laughed a lot.


    "It''s a nuisance, boss. You''re more than one."


    The beauty on the other side is angry.


    "No, no, I''m strong. You two can''t bear to run away."


    A few people have a lot of lewd voices and words.


    And at this time, a taxi, also slowly stopped in front of them.


    Matthews took two beauties and sat in the car.


    "Yehuang Hotel"


    He directly reported the name of a five-star hotel. Anyway, he was rich and couldn''t return home. He went to a high-class hotel, which was more emotional.


    Shuangfei, I''m Matthews!


    It''s a pity that you can''t play with Yu Lu. Compared with Yu Lu, the two beauties around you are just like scum. What a pity.


    "Boss, don''t you want to play in the car?"


    A beautiful woman''s hand, rubbed under Matthews.


    "Oh, ha ha, you are so anxious."


    Matthews was kneaded a little, and he reached out and put his hand into the woman''s clothes and kept kneading.


    "Well, um..."


    The beauty flushed and fell into Matthews'' arms.


    Another beauty, who was also grinding her legs, was clinging to Matthews.


    The driver drove in silence, without saying a word, as if he were used to it.


    Matthews was very interested in playing. In a short time, he had opened a beautiful woman''s coat, his mouth wrapped around each other''s mountain, and his tongue stirred back and forth, like a sucking baby.


    He is devoted to this kind of activity and indulges in it.


    I don''t know how long after that, when he raised his wet mouth and swept his eyes out of the window, he immediately frowned.


    "I mean to the yehuang hotel. Where are you going?"


    Matthews could not help but be angry at the gloomy view outside the window, as if he had left the city.


    Did you run into the legendary bad drivers and take them by the way to ask for more money?


    "Nature takes you where you should go."


    The driver finally spoke, and his voice sounded like a girl. "Mr. Matthews."


    "What?"


    Matthews was surprised and the car stopped.


    The driver jumps out of the car and opens the rear door.


    Matthews saw that this is a beautiful foreign woman, beautiful bubble, more beautiful than the two people around him, do not know how many times.


    What is this beautiful female driver doing?


    "Get out of the car, Mr. Matthews."


    The woman driver took a sharp dagger out of her arms and pointed to Matthews.


    "What are you going to do, what are you going to do?"The two beauties, trembling, were frightened.


    "How much do you want? I''ll give it to you. Don''t hurt me."


    Said Matthews, trembling.


    "Well, I''m sorry about that."


    The driver''s eyes flashed disdain, "I''m not short of money, looking for you is not asking for money."


    Not money?


    Matthews''s heart was tight, and he felt something was wrong.


    "Well, what do you want?"


    "It''s your life."


    The woman driver laughed. "Do you have to ask, don''t you have a long head?"


    "Are you from Dafa group?"


    Matthews was shaking.


    "Well, where is Dafa group But it''s almost the same. It seems to be the power of adults. Oh, what are you talking about? You''re going to die anyway. "


    "No, don''t kill me! I, I can give you money, a lot of money! "


    Before death, Matthews realized that life is more important.


    "Wuwu, we are innocent..."


    The two girls beside him began to cry.


    "What a nuisance, crying."


    The female driver was very impatient. With a wave of her hand, two black lights flashed, and the two women suddenly fainted.


    "I didn''t say I''m going to kill you. I''m dead. My target is only one person."


    "I, I''ll give you the money, don''t kill me!"


    Exclaimed Matthews.


    "I hate it. As I said, I''m not short of money. Come out and die. Don''t dirty the car. "


    Said the woman driver, waving her hand.


    Matthews flew out of the back of the car and fell on the ground in the suburbs. He was a dog eating excrement.


    "Wuwuwu Excuse me... "


    The front teeth of Matthews were all fallen off, and the tears of pain and blood flowed.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t spare my life."


    With a wave of the dagger in the driver''s hand, Matthews'' throat was cut without hesitation.


    Matthews covered his throat, muttered twice, his eyes twinkled with reluctance, and then fell into a pool of blood.


    "Yes, I have finished my first task at last! Fado is so beautiful, my Lord. He must be very happy


    In the suburban forest, came the excited voice of the female driver.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1046

    "Amitabha..."


    Master release took back the hand on Yu Lu''s forehead, folded his hands together, and sang a Buddha''s name.


    "Master, how about my sister Yu Lu


    Liao Shasha asked nervously.


    "This is the medicine drop of the head lowering division. In Nanyang area, those who have been treated by the medicine are basically equal to death. Because this medicine is an incredible secret recipe made by the head lowering master with unique herbal medicine, plus the scalp oil refined from the corpse of pregnant women. If you want to unravel the medicine, it is even more difficult unless you know the main medicinal materials of the secret recipe. "


    "Well, it''s hopeless..."


    When Liao Shasha''s eyes were red, she couldn''t help crying.


    And the Qin Dynasty also clenched his fist. If Yu Lu died, he let the whole family be buried with him.


    "Amitabha, but one of my Buddhism is the great compassion mantra. As long as you use this great compassion mantra, you can dispel any evil spirit. Whether it''s medicine or anything else, it''s nothing


    Release master blinks an eye to say with a smile.


    When Liao Shasha heard this, she was relieved. She almost burst into tears just now.


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help cursing.


    Shaler, can this old man not breathe.


    Before the medicine said so terrible, the feelings are to set off their own more powerful ah!


    "Then please master."


    As long as Yu Lu is saved, Liao Shasha touched her moist eyes and said.


    "Amitabha, let others go out first. Benefactor Qin will stay with me."


    "Master, can''t I?"


    Liao Shasha and Suji asked at the same time with tacit understanding. The two girls looked at each other.


    "Ha ha, you can''t do anything here"


    the release master first said to Liao Shasha, "benefactor Liao is the daughter of Liao family. He wants wind and rain, but he can''t help here."


    Then, he turned to Suji and said, "although master sushi is an outsider of Buddhism, his Buddha power is still shallow, so he can''t use much strength."


    Suu Kyi was a little flustered.


    I''ve been known that I''m a disciple of Buddhism.


    "Ha ha, master Su, don''t worry. I don''t care about these love affairs. Naturally, I won''t talk too much."


    Hearing this, Suu Kyi was relieved.


    "The Vajra Sutra of benefactor Qin can help. Therefore, benefactor Qin will stay, and others will have a rest for a while. "


    Said the monk.


    "Well, it will be hard for master Qin and elder brother Qin."


    Liao Shasha had to nod and turn out of the ward.


    "Be careful."


    Suji also gave the Qin Dynasty a look, then left, and gently closed the door of the ward.


    "With two beauties, benefactor Qin is so blessed"


    the release master laughs.


    "Master, don''t make fun of me."


    The Qin Dynasty touched his nose awkwardly.


    "I hope that benefactor Qin will not patronize these Orioles and swallow swallows, and ignore the little apprentice of the poor monk"


    releasing the master has something to say.


    "Well, it won''t be..."


    Thinking of Wu Xin who was thrown into violet, Qin Dynasty was more embarrassed.


    "I hope so."


    Release is just a reminder, and then turn around, facing the remaining dew on the hospital bed.


    "Recite the medicine for a while. This medicine will certainly attract the attention of the head reducer. At that time, the head lowering division may launch an attack. Benefactor Qin, after you wait for the poor monk to force him to surrender, you should immediately protect the benefactor with the Vajra Sutra. Don''t let her be hurt by counterattack. "


    "No problem."


    Qin Dynasty nods, also walked to Yu Lu''s bedside.


    At this time, Yu Lu, like a sleeping beauty, lies quietly on the hospital bed.


    "Attention, I''m beginning to interpret the Dharma!"


    Release Master said, hands together, eyelids closed, began to praise the great mercy mantra.


    Gold Sanskrit flew out, constantly bumping into Yu Lu''s forehead.


    Coma in the dew, as if some pain, the body can not help shaking up.


    Qin Dynasty is very distressed, can not help but grasp Yu Lu''s cold hand.


    But the pain returns to the pain, this effect is also very obvious.


    A green and black smell appeared on Yu Lu''s forehead and was being forced out.


    It seems that the green and black Qi seems to be very reluctant, constantly twisted, want to return to the host body.


    Although the release master closed his eyes, he seemed to be able to see the struggle of the green and black air.


    The Sanskrit in his mouth is more intensive.


    "Cheep!"


    The green and black spirit couldn''t bear the great sad mantra of an eminent monk, and he was knocked out by Sanskrit.At the same time, in the villa of Si family.


    Wang Xinxin, who was resting in meditation, suddenly burst out a mouthful of blood from his mouth. Then he opened his eyes and screamed.


    Her scream, instantly attracted the attention of other people in the Si family.


    "Master Wang, what''s wrong with Master Wang?"


    Si Wuji and others heard the sound and saw Wang Xinxin with blood on his mouth. His face was blue and black, and his face was very ugly.


    "The other party invited a virtuous monk and forced out my medicine with the great compassion mantra."


    Wang Xinxin said with gnashing teeth, his face was ferocious, like a fierce ghost.


    "What should we do? Have we done nothing?"


    Mrs. Wang said angrily, "I''m not reconciled. I''ll let those bitches die."


    "Don''t worry, madam."


    Wang Xinxin wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said, "I will detonate the medicine. Then, whether it is Yu Lu or the eminent monk, they will all die together. However, I carefully searched and refined the medicine, which is very precious... "


    "Then please master Wang. We will reward you well. "


    Si Wuji naturally knows the meaning of Wang Xinxin, and quickly follows.


    "That''s good."


    Wang Xinxin closed her eyes.


    It is the most economical thing to talk to a wise man.


    With Wang Xinxin''s eyes closed, here in the hospital ward, the green and black air quickly twisted up.


    Then, a fierce ghost in the shape of a woman came out of the blue and black air and roared in a shrill voice.


    "No, it''s going to explode!"


    Release master did not expect that the head lowering master should be so cruel, willing to detonate his own medicine.


    "Dream!"


    Qin Dynasty sees this thing to not hit a gas to come out, paralyzed, is this thing pit Yu Lu!


    "Give me a break


    A white lotus flower flew out and nailed directly on the ghost''s body, penetrating the other side''s body.


    The powerful Buddhist power attached to the sword immediately made the ghost wail.


    Then, the golden light flickered, and the ghost''s body twisted, and soon turned into fly ash.


    "Little girl, dare to make trouble, do not know how to live or die!"


    The Qin Dynasty snorted coldly and took back his own white gold lotus chop.


    Master release blinked his eyes. Good guy, this guy has even practiced such a sword. He is worthy of his fate.


    With the Qin Dynasty solved the ghost, in the Si family.


    "Poof!"


    Wang Xinxin today''s blood is not like money, but also spurt a big mouthful.


    At the same time, her eyes, mouth, nostrils and ears, all shed blood, just like the so-called seven orifices bleeding.


    "Master Wang, what''s the matter with you?"


    Secretary Wu Ji was frightened and asked in a hurry.


    "I, my medicine, have been overdone..."


    Wang Xinxin felt as if his soul had been torn apart.


    Although self explosion will suffer a little bit, it is definitely not as serious as it is now.


    Damn it, I made a mistake this time. I didn''t expect the other party to have such a master!


    "Well, what happened to Yu Lu, that bitch?"


    Mrs. Wang doesn''t care about the life and death of the headmaster. She only cares about revenge.


    "Sorry There is nothing I can do... "


    "What!"


    Mrs. Wang growled hysterically, "after all this hard work, that cheap woman hasn''t died yet!"


    "I''m really sorry..."


    Looking at Mrs. Wang''s appearance, Wang Xinxin''s eyes flashed a sharp color.


    "There''s a good man in the other side. I don''t remember my mana. If my wife wants revenge, I have to ask my master to come out. My master''s mana is many times higher than I am. I have no problem dealing with several monks. "


    "Your master?"


    Mrs. Wang''s face was sluggish and slightly happy. "Where is she? Let''s go and pick her up."


    "Thailand."


    Qin looked at the remaining dew on the hospital bed and saw the sleeping beauty. She blinked her eyelids slowly, and her fingers moved gently.


    "She''s OK!"


    The Qin Dynasty was very happy.


    "Amitabha..."


    Release the master''s hands together, "how can there be no cure for the poor monk. How can a small Nanyang magic match my Buddhist magic. "


    "Hard master."


    Hearing the cry of the Qin Dynasty, Liao Shasha and Suji, who have been waiting for a long time outside, push the door and enter.


    "Is sister Yu Lu OK?"


    She is not happy at all.


    "It''s OK."


    The Qin Dynasty laughs.


    Yao Jiang was removed, and Yu Lu''s body was recuperated by the Qin Dynasty. At this time, he was very healthy.She seemed to have a long dream, at this time, the dream woke up, she raised her eyelids, looking at everything in the ward.


    "Qin Dynasty, Qin Dynasty..."


    Yu Lu gently spat out the name, "I, am I dreaming again..."


    She only remembers that in her dream, she seems to have gone back to the days when Qin Dynasty lived in Liao family.


    Two people buy vegetables together, cook together, and Coffee


    If you can, I want to sleep in this dream all the time.


    "Fool, it''s not a dream."


    The Qin Dynasty laughed.


    Suu Kyi looked at the real side, this smart woman, from the two people''s manner and dialogue, found the clue.


    Sure enough, even Yu Lu couldn''t escape from his clutches.


    Liao Shasha was single-minded. Unexpectedly, when she saw her sister wake up, she jumped up and hugged her and cried.


    "Sister Lulu, Wuwu, you finally wake up I''m scared to death... "


    Yu Lu touched Liao Shasha''s hair, and her eyes were full of softness. "Sasha, I''m ok You called the Qin Dynasty here. "


    "Well..."


    Liao Shasha nodded and said, "you''ve been in a coma for two days. The doctor has no choice but to look for elder brother Qin."


    This Liao Shasha is much more clever in front of Yu Lu. Only in front of the Qin Dynasty can she unfold her arrogant, coquettish and savage side.


    "It''s hard for you again..."


    Yu Lu nodded to the Qin Dynasty. Her eyes were full of strong attachment.


    "I didn''t help you either. It was the release master who saved you."


    The Qin Dynasty was never greedy.


    "Thank you for your help."


    Yu Lu nods to the monk sitting on the side.


    "Amitabha, don''t take it to heart. I''m tired of the long journey here. As you say, I''m going to sleep under an overpass. "


    Release the master, lift your feet and go.


    "How can I do that? I''ll arrange accommodation for the master."


    Yu Lu said in a hurry, and then he would stand up.


    "Sister Lulu, I''ll do it."


    Liao Shasha holds Yu Lu''s body and corrects her color.


    "How can I do that? You are the first lady..."


    "Now there are no big girls and nannies, only sister Liao Shasha and Yu Lu."


    Liao Shasha said seriously, "sister Lulu, you have a good rest. I''m not a kid anymore. I can do it. Release master, please follow me. "


    "Amitabha, I will trouble almsgiving liao..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1047

    "Master release is the elder of Songshan. I will arrange it with you."


    Suu Kyi quickly followed.


    She followed Liao Shasha and her release to the door and asked her to turn back.


    "In the Qin Dynasty, Dafa group is unstable at present. One of you is the director of Dafa group and the other is the president. Let''s discuss how to deal with it. Just call me when you''re done


    With that, she closed the door gently and went out.


    At the moment of closing the door, Suu Kyi felt a little uncomfortable and hurt.


    But she knew that this woman suffered so much because of the Qin Dynasty.


    As a palace, she should not eat these flying vinegar.


    So when she turned around, she put a smile on her face and said, "let''s go."


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Liao Shasha never knew that Yu Lu had an affair with the Qin Dynasty. In order to prove that she was capable, she devoted herself to arranging accommodation for the release master.


    "Amitabha..."


    And the release master naturally can see that he didn''t say anything, just put his hands together and sang a Buddhist name.


    Peach blossom robbery, this is the robbery of benefactor Qin.


    Watching Suji close the door and go out, the heart of the Qin Dynasty is also very complicated.


    "I''m in trouble with Miss Su. Otherwise, you''d better stay with Miss Su. I''m fine. "


    Yu Lu is very sensible. She spits with red lips and murmurs.


    "Now you are the patient, you are the oldest."


    Qin Dynasty sits on the sickbed, holds Yu Lu gently in the bosom, said.


    "But Miss Su, she..."


    "It doesn''t matter. She''ll understand."


    The Qin Dynasty touched Yu Lu that wave like hair, said.


    Yu Lu''s hair is still fragrant, very soft, floating into the nose of the Qin Dynasty.


    Any man, in such a fragrance, is easy to get drunk.


    "I''m in trouble with her..."


    Yu Lu white Qin Dynasty one eye, "are you this Playboy ghost, everywhere flirts. When I had Miss Su, I would like to provoke me... "


    "Haha, that''s not because you are charming..."


    The Qin Dynasty laughed and said, "besides, who asked you to send me coffee?"


    "I, I was polite..."


    "Yes, I''ll return the gift, too."


    "I hate not to talk to you!"


    "If you don''t talk to me, can you sing?"


    "I''m a patient and I want to sing to you? Is it a bit human "


    " well, then stop singing. See how nice I am to you. What I say is what I say


    In the Qin Dynasty, there was no shame.


    Yu Lu rolled her eyes again, then sighed and leaned in the arms of the Qin Dynasty.


    "You don''t have to be nice to me. Just give more of what you do to me I can see that she miss you very much, and It''s lonely. "


    "Women of Qin Dynasty have always been treated equally."


    Qin Dynasty hugged Yu Lu and said, "don''t say anything more or less stupid. You are not a silly girl. You are the president of Dafa group. How many subordinates are watching you. "


    "I''m a silly girl when I face you."


    Yu Lu said quietly, "I''m only a silly girl for you."


    "Well..."


    Qin Dynasty some moved, tightly hugged Yu Lu''s delicate body.


    This Yu Lu is a patient''s clothing, which is empty, even underwear.


    The fullness of her body pressed on the body of the Qin Dynasty, especially when she was sitting. The neckline of the patient''s suit was not buttoned well, and a pair of crisp breasts were almost all in the eyes of the Qin Dynasty.


    Originally today, he was provoked by Suu Kyi.


    Now being stimulated by Yu Lu, the little Qin Dynasty suddenly looked up.


    Yu Lu was held in the arms of the Qin Dynasty, feeling very real, and immediately couldn''t help but pat the Qin Dynasty.


    "If you hate it, you know how to think about color."


    "Well, Yu Lu, we haven''t had coffee for a long time..."


    "It''s no problem here It''s a ward... "


    "Can''t we drink coffee in the ward?"


    Qin Dynasty''s hand, has been deep into the patient''s clothing, holding Yu Lu''s fullness.


    In that one small protuberance gently plucked, Yu Lu''s body suddenly softened down, completely paralyzed in the Qin Dynasty''s arms.


    Her eyes are full of water.


    "I, I''m still sick..."


    "Mm-hmm, I know, I''ll cure you"


    "you, how do you cure foil..."


    "In depth research, treatment of internal medicine foil..."


    "Well Hate There''s no disease there, HMM


    Yu Lu''s voice became a delicate breath.


    Two people haven''t seen for a long time. As soon as they meet, they begin to drink coffee in the ward.Yu Lu is always so gentle, even if the ups and downs are so intense, she is also biting her lips tightly to prevent her voice from being heard by the bodyguards outside.


    It would be too embarrassing to be heard.


    After myself, how can I show the dignity of the president.


    "Sister Yu Lu, I''ve come to see you!"


    Just then, outside the ward, a familiar voice came.


    Wu Xin was wearing a lovely white T-shirt and a floral skirt. It''s huge and full, which makes the T-shirt big. The bodyguard nearby looked at a few eyes, then quickly restrained himself and took back his eyes.


    Who doesn''t know on the road that this is also the woman of Lord Qin. But Miss Wu Xin is also true. It''s not wrong for a woman to have a big chest, but it''s not right for her to wear such a tight chest and run around.


    In fact, this can not blame Wu Xin, although she is not small chest, but only 1.6 meters tall. The same size of clothes to her, there is no can not be propped up.


    Hearing that Yu Lu''s sister was ill this time, she rushed over from violet and wanted to visit Yu Lu.


    At this time, she carried a beautiful fruit basket, gently opened the door of the ward.


    In an instant, the basket fell to the ground.


    In her beautiful big eyes, her majestic elder sister, who was lying on the edge of the hospital bed, flushed, was doing a pile driver movement by her elder brother of Qin Dynasty.


    "Fight, excuse me!"


    Wu Xin''s small face turned red. As soon as she closed the ward door, she turned around and ran out.


    The two bodyguards at the door are still strange. Miss Wu came all the way. How could she put down her fruit basket and leave?


    It seems that Miss Wu''s business in violets is too busy. Tut Tut, the strong women are all like this.


    "you, you don''t go after..."


    Yu Lu looks back, a face of shame, rolling eyes at the Qin Dynasty.


    Unexpectedly, Wu Xin ran into him again.


    It was the same last time. In the kitchen, when two people were in high spirits, they were caught by Wu Xin.


    This time


    Oh, my God, I''m so ashamed. How can I see Wu Xinai in the future?


    "it''s OK. I''ll deal with her later. Now I''m mainly serving you, my president."


    The Qin Dynasty, with a smile, held out his hand and patted some part of Yu Lu''s plump appearance.


    Yu Lu, ashamed and pleased, buried her head in the glass of the hospital bed. She did not dare to look up again. In a twinkling of an eye, she fell into love again and forgot Wu Xin''s affairs.


    Yu Lu recovered from her serious illness. The Qin Dynasty did not dare to torment her for too long, and ended the battle in a hurry in an hour.


    He is holding Yu Lu''s ruddy body and sitting on the hospital bed. His fingers are still playing on Yu Lu''s body dishonestly.


    "No, no, no more..."


    Yu Lu was also a little hot and dry, and beat off the salty pig''s hand of Qin Dynasty.


    "Can''t you stop doing these things Let''s get down to business... "


    "Nonsense, this is the business!"


    The Qin Dynasty looked upright and said, "you see, you usually sit in the office every day and seldom exercise. I don''t think it''s for your physical and mental interests to have a good exercise. "


    "Fuck you! I have a fitness card. I often go to the gym. What''s more, I''m still doing yoga recently. "


    Yu Lujiao was angry.


    "Yoga?"


    Qin Dynasty''s eyes brightened, "my president, why don''t we play some difficult actions?"


    "You, you die!"


    Yu Lu was ashamed and pushed the Qin Dynasty. "Bad guy, you know what you think. You don''t want to play with those!"


    She said, with a straight face, "and Miss Su said before leaving that Dafa group is in crisis. What''s going on?"


    Speaking of work, fan, the president of this woman, is here again.


    Even if she was held in the arms of Qin Dynasty, charming, but the eyes are so serious and focused.


    "Well Si Jia... "


    Qin Dynasty only to molestation time passed, he was honest, the Secretary of the malicious acquisition of Dafa group told Yu Lu.


    "Damn it."


    Yu Lu frowned, "Matthews, that bastard, should have done such a thing. Who dares to use him in the future


    "Don''t worry, I won''t make him feel better."


    "Well, I''m the one to blame. Now Dafa group is short of working capital, and it is really difficult to fill this huge hole again. "


    Yu Lu shook her head, but she was still full of confidence," but it doesn''t matter. I''ll call the bank a few times, and it should be OK to raise a sum of money. "


    "The bank must be unreliable."


    The Qin Dynasty reminds Yu Lu, "since the Si family has done so, it must have bought the bank. At this time, it will be even more difficult for you to borrow some money. "


    "Well, I''m afraid the capital chain will be broken."


    Yu Lu began to think hard."Don''t worry, with me, how can you break your capital chain?"


    Qin Dynasty patted Yu Lu''s warped part, "with your husband I''m here, you can rest assured to get it. Tomorrow, there will be a lot of money coming in. "


    "Really?"


    Yu Lu is happy, "that feeling is good. If the funds are enough, I will not only let Dafa group turn over, but also swallow up the company. Don''t they want to play? Let''s play big But how much money can you provide? "


    Yu Lu blinked.


    "As much as you want."


    The Qin Dynasty laughs.


    I have three big families in the island country, and nothing else is more money.


    "That would be the best! If you want to overthrow our Dafa group, I will make him pay the price But you gave me all these things. Aren''t you afraid that I''ll run away with your money? "


    Yu Lu''s eyes twinkled, looking at the Qin Dynasty and asking.


    "Nonsense, you are my woman, and my money is your money. And I want to be a man


    The Qin Dynasty also patted the warped part of Yu Lu.


    Well, it seems to be addictive.


    Yu Lu''s face turned red, twisted a part, and then leaned against the ear of the Qin Dynasty and called softly.


    "Husband It''s very kind of you... "


    "You, what''s your name One more call... "


    Qin Dynasty by this sound husband, call all over soft.


    "Husband People are thirsty again. They want to drink coffee... "


    Yu Lu Mei eyes such as silk, looking at the Qin Dynasty, at the same time water snake waist twist to and fro, plump parts let Qin Dynasty dry mouth.


    "Aren''t you sick, don''t you..."


    "I was full just now, but now I''m thirsty again Can''t my husband do it? If not, forget it


    "Nonsense!" How could Qin Dynasty admit defeat on this issue.


    He immediately pulled Yu Lu and said, "let you know what a perpetual motion machine is."


    "Wait, you lie down."


    Yu Lu, however, pushed the Qin Dynasty to the hospital bed and said with shame.


    "What are you doing?"


    "I''m the president. You have to listen to me. Today, I''m going to be a knight. I want you to know that women are not vegetarians. They can hold up half the sky


    "Er..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1048

    "The shares of Qin Dong, Tianwang chemical, Longcheng clothing and Xinxin electronics have been greatly sold off."


    At the board of directors of Dafa group, Yu Lu, dressed in a gray suit, was upright and attractive, holding a pile of documents in his hand, standing beside him, reporting to Qin Dynasty Hui.


    "If you drop another 20 percentage points, the three companies are likely to change ownership."


    "It''s over, our Dafa group is going to end..."


    "Damn it, I said I didn''t agree with the new energy plan! That''s good. I''m locked up! "


    "How can a company make a woman president? It has no vision at all."


    The following shareholders, one after another, in the face of the crisis Dafa group, broke out their dissatisfaction.


    Yu Lu doesn''t speak, but her eyes are full of disdain and disdain, holding the document and standing on one side.


    Qin Dynasty also did not speak, he gently blowing the tea in his hand, as if all this had nothing to do with him.


    "All of you are shareholders and directors of the company. You may say what you want."


    The Qin Dynasty took a casual sip of tea, "brainstorming I am not a dictatorial person. "


    "In that case, I''ll tell you the truth!"


    A middle-aged man in a suit and leather shoes stood up, took a look at Yu Lu, and then said, "I don''t think Yu Lu''s ability is suitable to be the president of the group. It''s her willful will to implement the new energy plan. It''s also her that brought Matthews, who was on the verge of defection, which led to such a big crisis for the company. Therefore, I personally propose to remove Yu Lu from the post of president


    "I agree!"


    "Seconded!"


    Several directors, seeing someone jump out to talk, raised their hands together.


    The Qin Dynasty laughs.


    The first three kingdoms, just like the public thief who wants to fight back, just like the one who wants to fight back.


    As long as one person jumps in the opposite direction, the other anti thieves will follow. Otherwise, it will be very difficult for them to overthrow the Lord.


    This is the law.


    Seeing these people come out against themselves, Yu Lu just shakes her head and looks gloomy.


    Businessmen value profits.


    These shareholders, when they bring benefits to them, greet them with a smile one by one and wish to raise their feet to support them.


    But now a mistake, let them seize the handle, eager to drive themselves out of office.


    "It seems that most of the directors have agreed."


    Li Kang was very satisfied to see that he had received the support of most people. He said proudly, "Yu Lu, since most of the directors have already made a statement, then you are no longer the president. Please leave this place."


    "Bang!"


    At this time, the Qin Dynasty, which had been silent, suddenly slapped the tea cup on the marble table top.


    The teacup was deeply embedded in the table top, which made all the directors tremble.


    This, is this still called autocracy?


    Last time, it was Mr. Qin who smashed the whole conference table with one slap.


    Now, again.


    Li Kang, who had been so complacent just now, was so frightened that he trembled and looked at the Qin Dynasty in horror.


    "I said, Li Dong, it seems that I am the chairman of the board."


    Qin Dynasty tapped a finger on the table, with a playful smile on the corner of his mouth. He looked at Li Kang, who was a little bit over his head. "I haven''t spoken yet. Do you have the right to change the president? Shall I give you the position of chairman? "


    "No, no, chairman. You''re kidding..."


    Li Kang''s face was white and his body was shaking like chaff.


    I am really a little elated, how can I really listen to the words of the Qin Dynasty and regard him as a person who is willing to brainstorm.


    Yu Lu was the one who helped him up. If he took Yu Lu down, he would slap him in the face of Qin Dynasty.


    Finished, this offended Qin Dynasty, can have him to suffer.


    "I don''t really have a problem with you changing the president."


    The Qin Dynasty was too lazy to pay attention to this anti thief. He turned his head, knocked on the table and said, "the premise is, who among you can save the group and the fire, who can sit in this position. How about Li Dong? Would you like to have a try


    Qin Dynasty''s mouth, that smile is full of irony.


    "I, I can''t


    Li Kang grinned awkwardly and sat down without daring to pit.


    "Those directors who were going to drive Yu Lu out just now, who are you in line? I''m Qin. I don''t want to give you a chance."


    Although the Qin Dynasty said so, the directors who had just yelled so cheerfully were shaking like rattles.


    Yu Lu also sighs. All these waste firewood are masters when they take money. When they don''t really need them.


    The Qin Dynasty also shook his head in secret.


    "We recognize Mr. Yu''s ability."At this time, a director of the middle school said, "this time, the responsibility is not entirely on general manager Yu. After all, the new energy plan, which determines the future development of Dafa group, is also urgent. However, this time by the Secretary for home to drill the loophole, Matthews was heavily instigated. Therefore, at this time, we should not make civil strife, but should make concerted efforts to target the Secretary General. "


    Hearing this director''s words, Qin Dynasty and Yu Lu couldn''t help nodding.


    Although this is a middle school, but the words are very well conditioned.


    "Wang Dong, what''s your opinion?"


    Yu Lu couldn''t help but ask the director of the middle school.


    "I calculated that if you want to correct this crisis, I''m afraid it will cost three billion dollars."


    Wang Dong pondered for a long time, then said, "I have tried to find a way. I have contacted some banks with Mr. Chen and Mr. Liu, but they all evaded for various reasons. Obviously, this is what we want to do. As a director of Dafa group, we should know the principle of "both prosperity and loss". Therefore, I personally spend 200 million yuan to help the group survive this crisis. "


    "I gave 100 million."


    This is Liu Dong.


    "I''ll give you 50 million yuan. That''s half my life''s savings."


    This is a small director.


    Seeing that these people are funding, the rest of us can''t sit still. Directors, including those who oppose Yu Lu, also put out their own money.


    In the end, we came up with a billion dollars.


    Yu Lu doesn''t know why, but her eyes are moist.


    "I, Yu Lu, thank you all here."


    She bowed a little, and said, "though I know you''ve been prejudiced against me. But I also ask you to believe that I can certainly resolve this crisis. "


    "I believe you, Mr. Yu!"


    Dong Wang is the first one.


    "Me too!" This is Liu Dong.


    "Mr. Yu, do it vigorously. We support you."


    This is Chen Dong.


    All of the people in the middle of the line have turned their backs and turned to Yu Lu''s side.


    And the other pie.


    Aren''t these centrists very stubborn, and they don''t help each other? How come they all seem to have changed people today?


    Wang Dong stealthily wiped his sweat.


    Can you not support Yu Lu.


    Last night, two men in black ran into his villa and pointed guns at his head.


    Although money is good, it''s important to protect one''s life.


    Wang Dong could guess that the man in black might be from the Qin Dynasty.


    What kind of person was Qin Dynasty? The godfather of the big Qin Gang. He was called Lord Qin!


    He took a few hands to threaten himself, which was not light.


    Businessmen value profits, but businessmen are more afraid of death!


    As long as you can save your life, don''t say to support Yu Lu, you can support a beggar!


    "Thank you for your support."


    The Qin Dynasty nodded with satisfaction, "it seems that you really regard the group as your home. However, as the chairman of the company, I, Qin, can''t stand idly by and ignore the damage to the group. I personally put out 10 billion yuan to help the group tide over the difficulties together with you. "


    Qin Dynasty a word, as if triggered a bomb, the people present were dizzy.


    "One, ten billion!"


    "My God, Qin Dong didn''t get so much money..."


    "The group is saved!"


    For a while, the directors were talking in succession, and all kinds of admiration, surprise and doubt fell on the Qin Dynasty.


    "This 10 billion is not just for Dafa group to tide over difficulties."


    As a result of the Qin Dynasty, Yu Lu took a sip of the tea again, and then continued, "at the same time, I, Qin, want to let people know what''s wrong with the people who dare to offend Dafa group"


    in a word of the Qin Dynasty, everyone is not a fool and has already understood it.


    It seems that he wants to enter the company''s shares, so that the Secretary''s home to eat a big loss.


    "You don''t need to be surprised. The 10 billion has already arrived. When we had a meeting, Yu Lu had sent someone to deal with the market. I think this time, the family will be very surprised. "


    The Qin Dynasty laughs.


    Already trading?


    "No, the share prices of the three companies are still falling"


    one director exclaimed.


    "That''s because we don''t have a protective disk for the 10 billion."


    Yu Lu smiles confidently.


    "Mr. Yu, what are you doing?"


    The director exclaimed discontentedly, "if you don''t protect the disk, Tianwang chemical, Longcheng clothing and Xinxin electronics are going to collapse in an all-round way! It will be too late. "


    "Yes, yes, Mr. Yu, you should hurry up!"


    "You can''t make fun of Dafa group''s shares!"A bunch of directors are in a mess again.


    "Rest assured."


    Yu Lu''s face from beginning to end, with a confident smile, "the shares of these three groups can still last until about two o''clock in the afternoon. During this period, I, with 10 billion yuan, are greedy for Heishan heavy industry and Swan textile. "


    "Oh?"


    These directors are not all economic idiots. Hearing Yu Lu''s words, their eyes brightened.


    How wonderful!


    They just want to protect the plate, but forget to attack.


    What''s the best defense? Yes, attack!


    Yu Lu did not choose passive protection, but put the capital chain on the two pillar industries of the company, Heishan heavy industry and Swan textile. It has to be said that this is a wonderful move.


    "although the scale of these two enterprises is not small, they are still far behind Tianwang chemical and Longcheng clothing Xinxin electronics. Moreover, the funds of our company are not as strong as ours. It will take them two days to eat our three big enterprises. I want to eat their two big enterprises. Two hours is enough. "


    At present, the company''s directors are getting more and more shares. In another ten minutes, a big sell-off will begin. At that time, their money will go back to protect the disk. While we are protecting the plate, we wish the share prices of our three major enterprises stable. At this time, they just want to make trouble, and they don''t have the money. "


    Yu Lu''s words, let the present directors, repeatedly nod.


    "And when we protect the disk successfully, our funds will fall on their Dongcheng network. At this time, the family''s funds are tight, can not protect the disk. At that time, they can only watch helplessly, their biggest dependence on the bankruptcy of enterprises. Hehe, since they have come to provoke our Dafa group, let them go forever


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1049

    In the stock price war, the fight is capital.


    Si Wuji has broken many cups.


    As if smashing a cup, can let him vent a lot of depression.


    But just vent a little, soon there will be more depression to find him.


    "What, all banks don''t want to borrow money?"


    Si Wuji gnawed his teeth and wanted to eat people. "These old guys, when they were sauna together yesterday, didn''t they say that they were good? They are willing to advance and retreat together with our family! If you keep lending it to me, I don''t believe it. They really want to fight against our family! "


    Si Wuji fell the mobile phone.


    He did not understand why some bank executives who were still talking and laughing yesterday turned their faces today.


    How could he know that this was because of the pressure exerted by the Qin Dynasty through the seventh branch.


    Together with the big Qin Gang, the white and the underworld are on together.


    Which of the bank executives has the courage to intervene in the war between the company and Dafa group.


    Si Wuji sits on the sofa, looking at the crazy fall of Dongcheng network stock, shivering all over.


    Why don''t you have money to protect your plate!


    In such a fall, his Dongcheng network stock can be worthless!


    At that time, the country''s third largest network company, I''m afraid, will declare bankruptcy and disintegration!


    Don''t want to know, this is Dafa group again do the ghost!


    Damn it, Dafa group just got into an energy plan. It''s short of money!


    How can they get so much money? Damn it!


    If you can attack at the same time while protecting the plate, you can''t get down at all without 78.8 billion yuan!


    "Boyle! When will master Wang come back? "


    Si Wuji roared angrily.


    He was like a defeated wild lion, very angry and did not do.


    "Come home, Lord. An hour ago, their plane landed in Dongchuan airport. Now, they are on their way to here. "


    Boyle, dressed in black, came out of the corner to report.


    "How long will it take to get there?"


    Si Wuji''s eyes are red.


    "About ten minutes to go."


    Boyle estimated the time and said.


    "Please come down, madam, and we''ll pick up people together."


    Si Wuji has been cold.


    "Yes, master."


    Bojo retired at once.


    After a while, Mrs. Wang came in.


    She said, with today''s newspaper in her hand.


    "Wuji, I read in the newspaper that our Dongcheng network has leaked the information of netizens secretly. It''s noisy. It won''t have any impact on our family..."


    "It has had a big impact."


    "Si Wuji facial expression is gloomy," this matter you don''t care, Dongcheng network is over. "


    "Ah?"


    Mrs. Wang''s face was also ugly.


    She knows that most of the funds of the family are in the Dongcheng network.


    If the Dongcheng network goes down, the Secretary''s family will collapse in half.


    "Don''t worry about that now. It''s useless."


    The muscle on Si Wuji''s face was twitching, "let the people of Dafa group be proud for a while. Now, it''s their time to die. "


    "Yes, I will let them die!"


    Mrs. Wang is also ferocious.


    Two people waited for a while, soon, this secretary''s villa, came to a distinguished guest.


    "Stop!"


    Looking at Wang Xinxin with a woman wrapped in a robe to go inside, the four bodyguards at the door immediately blocked the way.


    "We are distinguished guests of the Secretary''s family. Is that how you treat guests?"


    Wang Xinxin frowned and said.


    "Sorry, Master Wang can go in, but this lady will have to wait a moment."


    These four bodyguards are responsible for the safety of the villa, so they can''t be put in by anyone.


    "You''d better get out of the way, or you''ll irritate my master."


    Wang Xinxin knew that these rich families had many rules, but he still advised them.


    "Sorry, that''s the rule. Please understand."


    The bodyguard is very polite. He knows that if this is really Mr. Si''s guest, he can''t afford it.


    "Get out of here


    At this moment, the woman in her robe let out a cold hum of impatience.


    Chinese is very stiff. It seems that she is a foreign woman.


    Several bodyguards looked awe inspiring and reached deep into their arms.


    "This lady, this is the place of Si family. Please be polite."


    Said the former bodyguard, frowning.


    "Go away!"


    Who knows, the woman didn''t pay for it at all, and gave a cold drink.


    "Then don''t blame us for being rude!"Several bodyguards took guns out of their arms and pointed at the woman.


    Wang Xinxin was shocked.


    At this time, I don''t know what means the black robed woman used. She just recited a few incantations that she didn''t understand.


    The bodyguards with guns rolled their eyes and knelt on the ground and screamed.


    It''s on their skin, a little bit rotten.


    And itchy, especially itchy.


    They reached for it, and the flesh was caught.


    Soon, there were several blood men lying on the ground.


    Hearing the sound of the Si Wuji, Mrs. Wang and Bo Yue, see this scene, can''t help but feel cold.


    "Well, what happened..."


    The Secretary can''t help but ask.


    "These bodyguards angered my master..."


    Wang Xinxin''s face is not very good-looking. His master is very respected in Thailand. These people dare to point a gun at master. They deserve to die.


    "I see..."


    When Si Wuji saw this Master Wang Xinxin''s ability, he was pleased and angry. After all, he was in his family and killed his family members.


    "These people don''t have eyes. They have broken the master and asked him to forgive him."


    But after all, now he has to ask for help. He has to be respectful.


    "Somebody, drag these people away."


    In front of the door lay several bloody bodies, who were uncomfortable. Mrs. Wang''s face was already very pale. Si Wuji waves his hand and tells Bo Yue to get it.


    "Yes, master."


    Bojo immediately found someone to carry away the bodies.


    At the same time, Si Wuji politely let the woman in black and Wang Xinxin into the room.


    This is a woman wrapped in a black robe, can not see her appearance, can only feel her arrival, the whole villa is filled with a kind of uncomfortable breath.


    Wang Xinxin, Master Wang, also followed her honestly with respect on his face.


    Si Wuji and Mrs. Wang feel chilly, but they still try to smile on their faces.


    "Master Barbara, welcome to my home. You are tired after the long journey. How about having something to eat and have a rest? "


    The visitor is a guest, and the woman is too weird. When he thinks of the four bloody corpses, Si Wuji says politely.


    "No need."


    Barbara, speaking stiff Chinese, said, "let''s get down to business. I''ll go back. I don''t like the smell here


    Barbara''s words are simple and clear, but that kind of arrogant tone makes Si Wuji a little unable to accept.


    Grandma''s, there are a few people dare to talk to me like this.


    But in view of her own invitation to deal with the Dafa group, this tone also tolerated.


    If you don''t eat, you can''t eat. Look at her strange appearance. Who wants to keep her to eat.


    "In that case, it will be hard for master Barbara."


    I have no power.


    Barbara nodded, then went to the sofa in the living room, sat down impolitely, and began to take out a skeleton like object, and began to murmur without knowing what to say.


    "My master is already explaining the Dharma. If she does it, Mr. Si can rest assured."


    Wang Xinxin said to Si Wuji.


    "This time, it''s all up to Barbara."


    But Barbara didn''t pay any attention to the compliment, and recited the mantra.


    MAHLE Gobi, play a loser. If it wasn''t for your skills, I wouldn''t have contact with people like you.


    Si Wuji secretly scolds in his heart, but he smiles on his face.


    Mrs. Wang was there, looking pale.


    This woman is terrible. She doesn''t dare to mess with it. The death of several bodyguards before was too terrible. She didn''t want to.


    Fortunately, she is an employer. As long as she has money, even the most powerful person will be used by herself.


    Qin Dynasty, this time, I want to let you know what heartache is!


    I want you to taste the Revenge of the family!


    As Dongcheng network stock price fell to the end, the battle officially ended.


    Yu Lu and the Qin Dynasty decided to find a place to celebrate. They walked out of the door of the conference room and saw the release master who had been sitting outside waiting.


    Because there were still classes in school, Suji went back in advance and asked for leave from the Qin Dynasty.


    "Master, I''ve been waiting a long time."


    Yu Lu said with embarrassment.


    Originally, he wanted to let the master release sit in, but he said that he didn''t like the land of right and wrong and was unwilling to go in. He waited in the lounge outside the door.


    The reason why the Qin Dynasty didn''t let the release master go back was that he always felt uncomfortable.


    This crisis, it seems, will not pass so easily.


    The release master himself also volunteered to stay. The Qin Dynasty knew that the old monk with destiny must have discovered something, but the other party did not say it, and he did not ask.I wish someone else was there.


    However, the Qin Dynasty was very embarrassed to let him do so for a day.


    "Amitabha, it''s OK. It''s OK."


    The release master waved his hand, "I''m fine here, with TV watching, tea drinking, and so many beautiful female employees, ha ha It''s better to be in the red world "


    this wine and meat monk


    The Qin Dynasty had a cold sweat.


    "The master likes it."


    Yu Lu also knew how to release the master''s temper. She said with a smile, "let''s eat with us."


    "Don''t be in a hurry. It''s too late to eat when you''ve finished."


    The release master is sitting on the sofa, as stable as Mount Tai, without the slightest intention of standing up.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The Qin Dynasty seems to have a clue.


    "The two benefactors will soon find out."


    As he was talking, the light in the lounge suddenly went out.


    Not only the rest room, but also the power supply of the whole floor was cut off.


    "Why? What''s the matter


    "There''s no notice of power failure."


    "Ah, ah, my files, my PPT, I have to redo it again!"


    Exclaimed the staff outside.


    The Qin Dynasty frowned.


    Because he felt a sense of familiarity.


    He immediately opened his eyes and looked around.


    Suddenly, a few children came in with the moon shining out of the window.


    Last time, there was only one child God. This time, there were more than a dozen of them. Each of them was ferocious and moved towards Yu Lu''s direction.


    "I feel so cold..."


    Yu Lu couldn''t see the children gods, but she still felt something was wrong subconsciously and she couldn''t help holding her arm tightly.


    "It''s OK. Don''t be afraid. I''m here."


    The Qin Dynasty held Yu Lu tightly. At the same time, his body was shining with golden light, which was the power of Vajra Sutra.


    As if feeling the Buddha power of Qin Dynasty, those children gods were wandering around the Qin Dynasty, but they did not dare to approach.


    "Amitabha..."


    Release the master''s hands together, "China, how can we tolerate such sorcery."


    He sat there, his face solemn, and his mouth kept sending out the curse of great sorrow.


    This great compassion mantra is the bane of head lowering.


    Soon, the dozens of child gods, one by one, began to wail and their bodies kept twisting over the lounge.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1050

    "Sure enough, there are great men."


    Barbara, sitting in the family, opened her eyes and sneered, "but in front of my Barbara, I''m going to die."


    With that, the incantation in her mouth was pronounced more quickly.


    At the same time, in the lounge of Dafa group headquarters, those twisted children gods, for some reason, suddenly became quiet. Then, like dive bombers, they rushed towards the release master sitting there.


    "Be careful!"


    The Qin Dynasty felt bad, and quickly said to the release master.


    "Ah Mi Tuo Buddha... "


    Who knows, the release master was not moved at all, but read out four Buddhist names.


    It is this simple four sentence name of Buddha, which contains profound Buddhist power.


    The golden light flew out from the release master.


    Ordinary people like Yu Lu couldn''t help closing their eyes stimulated by the golden light.


    And people outside the lounge are also attracted by the golden light.


    "Ah, what''s wrong with Mr. Yu''s lounge?"


    "What a strong light. Is it a searchlight?"


    A group of people were very curious, but no one dared to look forward.


    Because it is the rest room of general manager Yu. Who dares to get close to it without general manager Yu''s instructions.


    Those children gods were illuminated by the golden light, as if they had been splashed with aqua regia, constantly howling and twisting.


    Then, one by one, the children gods exploded in the air and turned into fly ash.


    Finally, there was one left, struggling to escape from the room, and flew out of the dim moonlight window.


    "Benefactor Qin, the rest is up to you."


    "Thank you for releasing the master."


    Naturally, the Qin Dynasty knew the meaning of releasing the master. He patted Yu Lu on the back, "Yu Lu, you stay beside the master, I''ll do something."


    With that, his body turned into a black smoke and quietly followed the child God.


    The tracking technique of Qin Dynasty is very good, especially in the state of nine ghost generals.


    He was like the God of death in the night, hanging behind the child God.


    The child God also ran away in panic, constantly passing through various buildings and heading in one direction.


    With the help of all kinds of Qin Dynasty smoke, we can keep a firm distance.


    Soon, the child God flew to the outskirts, into a villa inside.


    "Ha ha, it''s really the villa of Si family."


    The Qin dynasty fell slowly.


    "Poof!"


    At this time, Barbara, who is in the villa of Si family, spurts a mouthful of blood.


    "Master, how are you?"


    Wang Xinxin asked in a panic.


    Si Wuji and Mrs. Wang also looked at each other in surprise.


    This Barbara master, isn''t it?


    "The other side has such a master!"


    Barbara wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth. "It seems that I can only use my head dropping evil god!"


    Hearing that Barbara confidently talked about the evil god, Si Wuji was relieved.


    If it''s not sure, he will commit suicide directly.


    "Master wants to use the evil spirit!"


    However, Wang Xinxin was shocked, "is it useful to deal with several mainland people?"


    "These mainland people are not simple."


    Barbara pondered for a moment. "They killed my twelve child gods, and only one escaped back in confusion. If this one doesn''t come back, I''m afraid I''ll be seriously injured. "


    "It''s so powerful..."


    Wang Xinxin bit his teeth. "OK, master, I''d like to help you."


    "Well, first use your child God as food. There is only one child God left as a teacher. You can''t use it indiscriminately. "


    "Yes."


    Wang Xinxin was about to recite the incantation when suddenly the villa trembled.


    Then, a dark figure kicked open the door of the villa, and then came in grandly.


    "Bang!"


    He went to the center of the living room, looked around the people in the room, and a smile hung from the corners of his mouth.


    The man in the black windbreaker suddenly appeared in this way, which surprised everyone in the room.


    "You, who are you?"


    Si Wuji saw that someone dares to break into their house. He frowned and asked.


    "Haven''t you been looking for me all the time, and you don''t know who I am?"


    The man took out a cigarette and lit it near his mouth.


    Seeing his face clearly, Si Wuji and Mrs. Wang were shocked.


    "You, you are the Qin Dynasty."


    "Well, it seems that I''m so handsome that I''m really in the spotlight."


    Qin Dynasty smoked a cigarette, squinting eyes and laughing."Good, you Qin Dynasty. You hurt my son and dare to come to our family!"


    Mrs. Wang was very angry and envied her enemies.


    "Your son owes a lesson."


    Qin Dynasty vomited a smoke ring, "I left him a dog life, is very kind already."


    "You are presumptuous


    Mrs. Wang is very ferocious, "since you send us to the Secretary''s house to find death, then we will help you!"


    "It''s you who are looking for death."


    Qin Dynasty said lightly, playing the ash, "from the moment you and I do right, you are doomed to die."


    "Qin Dynasty, I know you are the famous Lord Qin on the road."


    Si Wuji spoke at this time, and he said with a cold smile, "but it was on the road. Now you dare to break into our house by yourself. I really don''t know whether to admire your bravery or to laugh at your stupidity. Beaujo


    "Yes, master!"


    Buryoton took a pistol out of his arms and slammed it into the ceiling.


    This gunshot, immediately attracted the family''s bodyguards.


    Groups of people in black, 40 or 50, rushed into the villa and surrounded the Qin Dynasty.


    These people in black took out pistols from their arms and pointed to the head of Qin Dynasty.


    "See, that''s your ignorance, it''s killing you."


    "Si Wuji hehe smile," it seems that the myth of Qin Ye is about to stop on the land of Si family. "


    "There are many people."


    In the face of those black muzzle, the Qin Dynasty was still dark, and continued to smoke, "however, do you think I''ve been in the Qin Dynasty for such a long time, and I''m not fully prepared to run here?"


    "Are your men lying in wait outside?"


    Secretary Wu could not help but look out of the window.


    But it''s quiet outside the villa. There''s not even a bird.


    "No, you need other people to deal with your family. It''s enough for me to be alone in the Qin Dynasty. "


    Qin Dynasty said with a smile.


    "It seems that you are very stupid. I really don''t know how you became the godfather of Daqin gang."


    Si Wuji sneered.


    "Soon you will know."


    The Qin Dynasty shrugged his shoulders and said.


    "I think you''re pretending to be calm."


    Mrs. Wang sneered scornfully, "no matter what, today is your death date. I will avenge my son. I will not only kill you, but also all your women and family


    "What a cruel heart"


    the Qin Dynasty squinted and coldly looked at Mrs. Wang.


    "That''s what you''ve done to our family!"


    Mrs. Wang''s heart is cold, but see Qin Dynasty is surrounded by his own bodyguards, and put down the heart, ridiculed way.


    "In that case, I don''t have room to keep my hands."


    Qin Dynasty clenched his fist and said, "I will never keep those who threaten my relatives."


    "Still so arrogant, you don''t see who is going to die now!"


    Mrs. Wang sneered, "forget it. I''m stubborn with a dead man. Kill him!"


    "Yes


    Those bodyguards are going to do it. In the Qin Dynasty, however, he puffed out a smoke ring leisurely, as if the target was not him, but other people.


    "Hold on!"


    At this time, Si Wuji suddenly called out.


    "Promise, what are you going to do?"


    Mrs. Wang was a little strange. She didn''t know why her husband stopped her.


    "In the Qin Dynasty, our company Wuji was not unreasonable. Although you broke into our house today, I can also be merciful and spare your life."


    Si Wuji''s words are astonishing, and Mrs. Wang immediately exclaimed.


    "What do you say, my son''s hatred..."


    "Shut up


    Si Wuji angrily rebukes, Mrs. Wang quickly shut her mouth.


    "Women, you know what a fart!"


    Si Wuji scolded him, turned his head and sneered at Qin Dynasty.


    "Qin Dynasty, I don''t believe it. You don''t want to live well. Now, I''ll give you a chance. As long as you give me all the shares of Dafa group and hand over the rights of your Daqin Gang, I will spare you a dog''s life. What do you think? "


    Hearing this, the Qin Dynasty couldn''t help but pick his eyebrows.


    "Si Wuji, do you know the Bureau you set up carefully? Why can Dafa group break through and get such a large amount of capital?"


    "I don''t know..."


    Si Wuji is also wondering.


    "Because I am not only the chairman of Dafa group, but also the owner of the Yuqian family, Anqing family and Qinggang family. These three families are extremely rich... "


    "What!"


    Si Wuji widened his eyes, looking at the eyes of Qin Dynasty, full of jealousy.


    This man is still the head of the three families in the island!The God is not fair in malegobi.


    when Laozi was in the Si family, how many brothers did I step on before I took the position of the master of the house.


    He, a fart big boy, has so many rights and status at a young age!


    Hum, but it''s OK. These will be my own.


    "Shall I give you all the shares of the three families?"


    The Qin Dynasty laughed.


    That smile, with a trace of evil spirit.


    "That would be better."


    Si Wuji heart crazy jump, himself, will become the first person in China''s economy!


    "As long as you hand over these things, I will spare your life and give you another sum of money to live the rest of your life."


    "Before that, I''ll give you two words."


    The Qin Dynasty laughs.


    "What?"


    "Stupid force!"


    "You want to die!"


    Si Wuji was furious. At this time, the man dared to humiliate himself.


    "Break his leg for me, and let him suffer first!"


    Si Wuji ordered.


    Suddenly, a bodyguard raised his gun, pointed at the lower leg of the Qin Dynasty, and pulled the trigger.


    But Qin Dynasty is contemptuous smile, stretch out the right hand, in the ear gently hit a ring finger.


    "Pa!"


    In the panic of the crowd, the head of the bodyguard suddenly exploded like a watermelon.


    The brain and blood splashed all over the place, soiled the bodyguard''s suit and dyed the expensive carpet of Si family red.


    "Ah! Ah


    Mrs. Wang screamed as if she had seen a ghost.


    It was strange enough that Barbara had killed their bodyguard before. Unexpectedly, the situation is more terrible now.


    A big living man, unprepared, his head will explode!


    What did he do in the Qin Dynasty!


    This horrible scene immediately stimulated the bodyguards.


    Subconsciously, they all raised their guns, one by one, ready to pull the trigger at the Qin Dynasty.


    And the Qin Dynasty also played a ring finger, one after another, the heads of these bodyguards exploded one by one, and the red and white things were flying everywhere in Mrs. Wang''s scream.


    "You are not a man, you are a devil!"


    Mrs. Wang screamed.


    At this time, beside the Qin Dynasty, there was a headless corpse lying on the ground.


    In looking at him, no matter what, still standing there, leisurely smoking cigarettes.


    "You, who are you..."


    Si Wuji trembled all over, and he finally realized that he was not in trouble with ordinary people. It is possible that this man, like Qinghong, is a legendary practitioner.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1051

    "It''s so interesting."


    Qin Dynasty ha ha a smile, put a cigarette clean, throw under the foot trample out, "to now, you still don''t know what person you are provoking?"


    "I despise you."


    Si Wuji bit his teeth and said, "I thought you were just an ordinary underworld leader. I didn''t expect that you were a member of the cultivation world."


    "Oh, but it''s too late for you to know."


    Qin Dynasty looked at Si Wuji, as if looking at a dead man.


    "Not necessarily."


    Si Wuji turned his eyes to Wang Xinxin and Barbara, who were sitting on one side. "Two masters, the family depends on you."


    "I can help you with this person, but the reward is..."


    Barbara said in stiff Chinese.


    "Pay is not a problem! As long as he dies, we are willing to pay as much as we can! "


    Mrs. Wang cried out in a hurry.


    She''s scared. She''s really scared.


    This man, it''s horrible.


    Move your fingers and you''ll blow your head.


    I have never heard of such a thing!


    "Yes, as long as we can kill him, our family is willing to pay a large sum of money to the two masters."


    Si Wuji knew that this was not the time to be stingy. After straightening out the Qin Dynasty, he naturally smoothed the Dafa group and the Daqin gang.


    moreover, Si Wuji''s father taught him that any problem that can be solved with money is not a problem.


    "Then I will


    Barbara nodded contentedly, then turned to look at the Qin Dynasty standing in the middle of the living room.


    "Boy, you seem to have some powers. People like you have some ability to deal with ordinary people. But it''s bad luck for you to meet me Barbara


    That Barbara said, hiding a pair of small eyes in the robe, staring at the Qin Dynasty.


    "Oh, is it?"


    "Qin Dynasty ha ha laughs," I pour to feel, today is your bad day. "


    "It''s still stupid to die."


    Wang Xinxin, who came from Taiwan, couldn''t help laughing and said, "do you know who this is? This is Barbara, a famous Thai head lowering master. She is called Yama. As long as it''s the one my master Barbara is going to kill, he hasn''t lived that night yet! "


    "Oh, is that so?"


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t take it seriously and laughed, "it seems that just now this suicidal woman, Yan Luo, just failed once, right?"


    "It was just an accident!"


    Barbara growled, "now, I''ll use you to wash my Barbara shame away!"


    With that, Barbara began to say the mantra again.


    A child God flew out of Barbara''s body. He was chased out by the Qin Dynasty.


    Barbara didn''t see the power of Taoism or Buddhism from the man in front of her. She really thought that he was just an ordinary power man, so she released the last child God to kill the Qin Dynasty.


    When the child God came out, although Wang Xinxin and Si Wuji could not see it, they were all cold.


    "Pa!"


    Qin Dynasty is like nothing, took out the fire machine, in the child God hovered over his head, and lit a cigarette.


    Barbara sneered, it seems that this man can not see his own child God. Well, let him die with ignorance.


    Barbara quickly recited the mantra, and the child god suddenly fell down and roared away toward the Qin Dynasty.


    At this time, the hands of the Qin Dynasty, suddenly holding a black sickle, brush so throw a black light.


    The head of the child God was cut into two parts by the sickle, and it was slowly broken.


    "Poof!"


    The child God was cut off, Barbara''s body was very terrible, a mouthful of black blood, once again dyed on the carpet.


    "How, how possible!"


    Looking at the cut child God, Barbara looked at the Qin Dynasty in panic, "you, you even hurt my child God!"


    "Children''s stuff, less out of disgusting people."


    The Qin Dynasty took the black scythe and said, "the following is to solve you."


    "Master, I''ll help you!"


    Wang Xinxin immediately released a child God from his body and integrated into Barbara''s body.


    With the attachment of the child God, Barbara''s injury was slightly stable.


    At the same time, her expression under the robe is very ferocious.


    "I want your life!"


    Barbara suddenly took off the hood of her robe, revealing a rather delicate face.


    Of course, if you don''t count her empty eyeball.


    This is a half blind man.


    Barbara, who has only one eye, bites her tongue and spits out a blood arrow at her own child God who has been cut open. She is hitting her child God."Let you know the horror of our head drop! Come on, drop your head


    With Barbara''s voice, the child God who had been cut off suddenly began to twist constantly. The two skulls also turned into red meat balls, crowding and swelling each other.


    Soon, a guy as ugly as he wants to be, appears in everyone''s sight.


    Si Wuji''s face was livid. Mrs. Wang opened her eyes in fear. Bo Yue''s legs trembled beside her.


    My God, what the hell is this!


    A huge monster more than five meters high is slowly wriggling on the ground.


    All over its body, it is covered with ugly heads of children, with blood and intestines spreading everywhere. It is really as terrible as it is to be.


    "This is your greatest dependence, the evil god?"


    Qin Dynasty is sitting on a big sofa in the living room, beating his legs, carrying a black sickle in one hand and a cigarette in the other, laughing indifferently.


    "Soon you will know how terrible it is!"


    Barbara pressed the wound, her eyes twinkled with crazy light, and drove the disgusting evil god to attack the Qin Dynasty.


    All the heads of the God roared, and then the twisted intestines, like dozens of flexible snakes, flew towards the Qin Dynasty.


    "It''s disgusting. It''s better not to stain my clothes."


    Qin Dynasty was sitting on the sofa with his legs still, cigarette in his mouth, and a black scythe flying around in his hand, spinning black light, like a windmill, cutting all the intestines in front of him.


    "No way, how can it be so fast!"


    Barbara clenched her teeth. "No one can stop the evil god of falling head, no one!"


    With that, she continued to urge the incantation, and the hundreds of heads of the evil god immediately opened their mouths and vomited out disgusting intestines with an ugly howl.


    This time, hundreds of intestines are spreading towards the Qin Dynasty.


    "It''s disgusting. Can''t you have a more beautiful move?"


    Qin Dynasty shakes his head and sighs. At the same time, he swings the sickle to the side, spits out the cigarette end, and drinks aloud in his mouth.


    "Oh!"


    The pure Buddhist power of Vajra Sutra is brought out by this six character Daming mantra.


    Like a whirlpool of Buddhist light, it spread out in front of the Qin Dynasty, bumping into the intestines that rushed over, and immediately turned those intestines into powder.


    "This is Buddha! impossible! Why is it that a gifted person is proficient in Buddhism? "


    Barbara''s eyes widened and she let out a cry of despair, "no!"


    "No, your sister!"


    The figure of the Qin Dynasty appeared in front of the huge body of the evil god with its head down. At the same time, the sickle in his hand was swung and a beautiful chop was made, which immediately split the body of the evil god with his head in two.


    "Ouch!"


    The body has been cut into two, and the evil god can still roar.


    "Give me a thorough death! Nine you magic palm


    Qin Dynasty left palm hits, white as jade''s one hand claps on that falls head evil god''s body.


    All of a sudden, the head down evil god was burning a white flame all over his body, and soon was burned to ashes, with no residue left.


    In the hall of this villa, only burnt carpet is left.


    The Qin Dynasty clapped hands. The flame was well controlled. It burned the head dropping evil god, but did not light the whole house by the way.


    If it is so burned to death Si Wuji them, it will be meaningless.


    "I, my head dropping evil god..."


    Barbara and Wang Xinxin, both bleeding from seven orifices, fell to the ground.


    Barbara was still murmuring.


    On her face, it''s unbelievable.


    "How can a little Nanyang magic compare with my Oriental cultivation?"


    The Qin Dynasty, carrying a sickle, went to Barbara and sneered, "originally you and I have nothing to do with each other, but you just run to die. Don''t blame me for being rude."


    With a wave of his sickle, he cut Barbara''s head off.


    Barbara rolled her head aside and blinked with one eye. Unwilling and frightened, she closed her eyes reluctantly.


    She has been driving the child''s head to be a child God, but today her own head has been cut off.


    Originally, even if her head falls off, it can also be used as a silk bottle to fly out and harm people. But the ghost of Qin Dynasty not only cut her head, but also cut her soul in two.


    Without soul, the silk bottle is empty talk.


    Seeing his master''s death, Wang Xin exclaimed, without hesitation, his head came out of his body and turned into a silk vase to escape.


    As long as you find the right body, you can still revive yourself.


    So, get out of this terrible man!"Want to run?"


    In the Qin Dynasty, Wang Xinxin''s head flying to the distance was a sickle.


    "Brush!"


    A black awn appeared out of thin air, more than ten meters apart, cutting Wang Xinxin''s head in two, including her twisted soul.


    After solving the problem, the Qin Dynasty took back the scythe, turned around and looked at Si Wuji and Mrs. Wang, who were already holding each other and shaking into chaff.


    "I''ve entertained the guests from afar. Now it''s your turn."


    Qin Dynasty ha ha a smile, slowly came over, said.


    "No, don''t come here!"


    Si Wuji and Mrs. Wang shake into a group, and that boyue is directly kneeling down, begging for mercy.


    "Spare me, spare me! I, I was just forced to do by them, not out of my original intention! Please spare me! It''s both of them. They want to kill you! "


    In the face of death, loyalty, dignity, all can be abandoned.


    Boyao kowtowed to the Qin Dynasty, hoping to survive.


    And Si Wuji was afraid enough. Now I heard that my loyal confidant betrayed me so much that I almost committed heart disease.


    "In that case, I can give you a chance."


    Qin Dynasty looks at kneeling in front of the body unceasingly kowtow of Bo Yue, said.


    "Really, really?"


    "Of course it is true. I swear in the name of God that if you do what I say, I will spare your life."


    The words of the Qin Dynasty undoubtedly lit up the vitality of boyue.


    "Will you do it?"


    "I will, of course I will!"


    As long as he can survive, even if he eats excrement, he is willing to do it.


    compared with life, everything else is nothing.


    "Good."


    Qin Dynasty palm a turn, light out a 54 big black star, handed to Bo Yue.


    "If you kill them, I''ll let you go."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1052

    "If you kill them, I''ll let you go."


    Hearing this, boyao and Si Wuji''s husband and wife''s faces changed greatly at the same time.


    "Boyle, you, you can''t do this I don''t like you... "


    Si Wuji said in a hurry.


    Boyle was also hesitant to ask him to attack his own owner. He really couldn''t do it.


    "well, it seems that you are loyal, so you can die for them."


    The Qin Dynasty raised its finger and saw that it was about to ring a terrible ring.


    Boyle''s eyes were wide, and his heart seemed to stop beating at that moment.


    "No! I, I kill, I kill them


    Boyle gave in before the threat of death.


    He obediently took the pistol from the Qin Dynasty. At that moment, he had an impulse to kill the devil like man in front of him with the pistol.


    But he knew it was unlikely.


    Because of the same thing, the bodyguards before the Si family did it.


    More than 40 people didn''t fire a single shot, which made this man blow his head.


    I''m a smart guy. Yeah, that''s right.


    Smart people don''t do such stupid things.


    Si Wuji and Mrs. Wang hugged each other and watched their confidants take the pistol from their enemies, and then their eyes turned red and gasped at them.


    "Boyle You can''t do this... "


    Si Wuji tried to dissuade Bo Yue.


    "Boyle! Don''t you forget that for so many years, you''ve been eating and using us for our family! "


    Mrs. Wang was afraid to the extreme. She said angrily, "if it hadn''t been for our family, you would have starved to death on the main road! How can you, want to kill us, you... "


    "Bang!"


    Before she finished, there was a blood hole in Wang Qianyi''s forehead.


    "Qianyi, Qianyi!"


    Si Wuji watched his wife fall in the pool of blood, cold all over.


    He actually shot.


    "You are too noisy."


    Boyle''s eyes were red, he held the pistol, and said in a loud voice, "I''ve had enough of you for a long time. Finally, I''ve made you shut up."


    "Boyle, you, calm down..."


    Looking at his heart''s eyes, slowly turned to himself, the division of the rapid heartbeat.


    He always regarded Boyle as a dog around him.


    But he didn''t expect that his dog would suddenly become so terrible today!


    "Boyle, I treat you well. Do you really want to do something to me?"


    Si Wuji tries to wake up the soft part of Bo Yue''s heart.


    "You treat me well? You treat me well? "


    Boyao suddenly burst out laughing, "Si Wuji, this is the most similar sentence I have ever heard. I have been with you for more than 20 years. When I don''t know, you just treat me as a dog! "


    "Boyle, you misunderstood me. I always treat you as if you were out of it..."


    "Fart!"


    Bojo didn''t know why, but suddenly he was very excited. The muzzle of the gun in his hand was on Si Wuji''s forehead.


    Si Wuji suddenly felt soft and didn''t dare to move. He was afraid that he would stimulate him to boyao and be shot to death.


    "You treat me as if I were your own? How could you say that? Don''t you know when I''m a real fool? Did you forget about Ya Li


    "Yali..."


    On Si Wuji''s forehead, I don''t know why, he suddenly fell into a cold sweat, "I remember, that was your girlfriend You''ve broken up. "


    "Yes, we broke up."


    Boyle''s face suddenly became gloomy. He bit his lips and his blood flowed down. "But in fact, I killed her."


    "You For, why. "


    Si Wuji''s face changed greatly.


    "Because I saw you take her to a five-star hotel to open a room, I know you took her to Maldives for a holiday, and I even knew that she was almost pregnant with your child."


    Boyo''s expression was very ferocious, "Si Wuji, you''ll take me as a dog, you still play with my woman, and treat me as an idiot. That''s what you think you''re doing? Are you going to mess with your daughter-in-law? "


    "Boyle, those are misunderstandings..."


    Si Wuji''s cold sweat was like rain, and his whole body trembled.


    "Misunderstand you are paralyzed! You die for me


    Said Boyle, pulling the trigger.


    "Bang!"


    A bullet flew directly from the back of Si Wuji''s head, with blood and brain.


    Although the May Fourth black star has gradually withdrawn from the gun market, the penetration of this gun has always been very popular.


    Si Wuji is not a true practitioner, and he has no Yuanying.


    After his head was shot, he fell to the ground without any suspense and died."I, I killed them..."


    Boyue stood up, facing the Qin Dynasty, gasping, "you can let me go."


    "Well, I personally think that since you have so much hatred for them, you might as well go down and chase them down and bite them."


    The Qin Dynasty laughed.


    "You, didn''t you say that if I killed them, I would let me go!"


    Boyle''s eyes widened in horror.


    "Indeed, I swore in the name of God."


    The Qin Dynasty nodded and did not deny it.


    "But I don''t believe in God."


    He raised his hand and snapped his finger.


    "Pa!"


    The head of Bojo was suddenly split and fell to the ground.


    "How can I trust you if you can kill your master."


    Qin looked at several corpses on the ground, took out a cigarette, lit one, and took a slow puff.


    "I''ve been hiding there for so long. When do you want to see the play?"


    With the voice of the Qin Dynasty, a very pretty girl in a white princess skirt came out with a pale face.


    "Who are you?"


    Qin Chao asked without raising his head.


    "I, my name is Si Yanan."


    The girl looks very watery. Her eyes are full of fear and her body is constantly shaking.


    "Are you the daughter of Si Wuji?"


    The eyes of Qin Dynasty were sharp.


    "No, I, I''m his adopted daughter."


    Si Ya Nan said, suddenly ran downstairs, to Si Wuji''s body severely kicked two feet, "this, this beast! He, he raised me for more than ten years, just regarded me as a plaything. I don''t know what to do, and I can''t get rid of him... "


    She said, suddenly sobbing, and then hugged the Qin Dynasty, put his head in his arms, "wuwuwu, benefactor, thank you, thank you for helping me kill him..."


    The girl was crying with rain, and the Qin Dynasty was smoking cigarettes. Looking at this girl, she couldn''t help sighing.


    If I remember correctly, she should be the daughter who almost bought her own little fox.


    Is it just an adopted daughter?


    "Benefactor I don''t know how to repay your kindness... "


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just a little bit."


    The Qin Dynasty laughs.


    "Benefactor..."


    Si Yanan''s big eyes twinkled with tears and looked at the Qin Dynasty.


    "What?"


    Before Qin Dynasty understood, Si Ya Nan suddenly kisses his lips.


    It was cold and wet.


    The Qin Dynasty even tasted the salty taste of tears.


    Si Yanan''s kiss is very astringent, her small fragrant tongue, slowly pokes in, but always unnaturally bumps into the teeth of Qin Dynasty.


    The Qin Dynasty began to take the initiative, and his hands kept swimming on Si Yanan''s body.


    This girl, the development is not bad.


    "Benefactor Take me... "


    Si Yanan is very active and reaches out his hand to untie the belt around his waist.


    This princess skirt is quite convenient. As soon as she unties it and then fades down, suddenly, a delicate white body appears in front of Qin Dynasty.


    "Hold me, carry me to the sofa..."


    Si Ya Nan''s eyes shed tears, facing the soft voice of Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Dynasty is not Liu Xiahui.


    Beauty in the arms, and let you pick, he naturally will not let go.


    So, he embraces with both hands, Si Ya Nan''s body to slowly embrace on the sofa, and then let her lie down on the sofa.


    The Qin Dynasty is not polite, anyway, the little Qin Dynasty has been manly.


    He unzipped his pants and went straight to the most classic cart mode.


    Then there is the big charge game.


    Si Ya Nan endure tears, at first, it is a kind of pain.


    But soon, an inexplicable feeling came to her.


    She was lying on the sofa, slightly turned back, squinting some blurred eyes, looking at the parents lying in the pool of blood, biting her lips.


    I don''t know how many times she charged, her body was soft, and then she trembled, completely lying on the sofa.


    Qin chaomu has thought, this wench''s body pour is very sensitive, so fast once.


    But he''s not finished yet.


    "Wait, wait..."


    Si Ya Nan suddenly called out.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The Qin Dynasty slowed down its charge and asked.


    "I, I want to be on it."


    Si Ya Nan''s face was flushed and her body was scalding hot.


    "Yes, yes, I''ll let you take the initiative."


    Qin Dynasty ha ha a smile, sat on the sofa to lie down.Si Yanan slowly climbed up the body of the Qin Dynasty, and then aimed at the position, biting silver teeth, began to try the female Knight movement.


    Since the other side wants to take the initiative, Qin Dynasty starts to enjoy with closed eyes.


    Bursts of breath mixed with feelings, a cold breath, pressure in the forehead of the Qin Dynasty.


    The Qin Dynasty opened its eyes.


    In his pupil, the expression of Si Ya Nan''s anger is reflected.


    The little girl, flushed, rode on the Qin Dynasty with a pistol in her hand, and the muzzle of the gun pressed on the forehead of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Why, can''t I help it?"


    The Qin Dynasty laughs.


    "You devil, you killed my mom and Dad, and now I''m going to avenge them."


    Si Yanan held the pistol, tears of anger and humiliation flowed down again.


    He used his body as bait to let Qin Dynasty come to this sofa with her.


    On the sofa, there was a pistol left by the former bodyguard.


    She is waiting for this opportunity, after waiting for the Qin Dynasty to relax completely, to take his life.


    "Well, do you think I''m afraid of pistols?"


    Qin Dynasty''s mouth is still hanging a smile.


    "See if it''s your fingers or my bullets!"


    Si Ya Nan''s eyes turned red, "go to hell! The devil


    Si Ya Nan said, will pull the trigger.


    But Qin Dynasty at this moment, it is not in a hurry, on the contrary, both hands tightly embrace Si Yanan''s warped part, the body up vigorously sprint, long drive straight in.


    "Ah


    This is very in-depth, Si Yanan just feel like electric shock, almost lost the pistol.


    This son of a bitch, is dying. Does he want to enjoy it?


    How can you feel so comfortable!


    The body of my parents is on the side!


    Their souls must be looking at themselves!


    They must be saying to themselves, daughter, come on, kill this enemy!


    The unprecedented humiliation and hatred haunted Si Yanan''s mind.


    With the fall of the Qin Dynasty, Si Ya Nan finally pulled the trigger.


    "Bang!"


    The insurance of the pistol has long been opened, and Si Yanan''s small hand is shocked, and his wrist is lifted up substantially.


    Although she does not have what accurate star, but pastes on the forehead one shot, can''t hit askew!


    But there was a scene that startled her.


    I saw Qin Dynasty is still looking at himself safe and sound, with a smile on his mouth.


    His forehead, very smooth, did not appear in the imagination of the blood hole.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1053

    Si Yanan''s mouth is very big, is he a shot missed?


    However, she clearly saw that the shot was on the other side''s forehead.


    Qin Dynasty did not care about Si Yanan''s astonishment, and he continued to rise and fall. Since the other party does not move, as a gentleman, I should take the initiative.


    "It''s a pity that I can''t use a gun."


    In the Qin Dynasty, there was a Vajra Sutra to protect the body. Let alone the pistol, the grenade could not be damaged.


    "You, you devil


    Feeling and humiliation entangled the body and soul of Si Yanan at the same time. She held a pistol in both hands and pulled the trigger one after another to the head of Qin Dynasty.


    "Bang bang bang bang bang!"


    The pistol, which had 13 bullets in total, fought hard and finally ran out of bullets.


    "Click, click, click!"


    But Si Yanan is still pulling the trigger, as if in order to vent the pain in her heart.


    Golden shells are scattered on both sides. With so many bullets, anyone will be beaten into honeycomb briquette.


    But why is this man still moving.


    Why, oneself still have feeling!


    Why, God, can you tell me why all this is hindering


    Si Yanan burst into tears.


    "Asshole, you don''t touch me, don''t touch me!"


    She pounded the Qin Dynasty, as if the bullet could not play a role, her own powder fist can do the same.


    "I didn''t want to touch you. You took the initiative to hook me up."


    The Qin Dynasty said mercilessly, "so, you are a bitch."


    "I, I I''m not! "


    Si Ya Nan retorted loudly, tears rolling down.


    "Bitch, you spring slut


    Qin Dynasty pressed her back on the sofa, grabbed her hair, and let her look at her parents'' bodies. "You can''t wait to go to bed with me. You say, you are not a slut, what are you? "


    "I, I''m not, Wuwu, I''m not..."


    Si Yanan cried bitterly.


    Her body is still constantly being entered, and she has a feeling of wanting to die.


    "If you''re not a slut, why do you still feel in front of your parents'' bodies?"


    The Qin Dynasty sneered.


    "I didn''t, I didn''t..."


    Si Yanan cried even worse.


    Qin Chaosi has no pity on the girl.


    From the beginning, she cheated herself.


    Even the adoptive father moved out.


    A girl who is played with every day, how can she still be a baby!


    Do you really think of yourself as a lecher!


    The long-term love of the big family has long turned this girl into an unruly and willful daughter.


    He killed the master and his wife of the Si family, made their daughter and castrated their son. Is this the most tragic revenge to the Si family?


    This is the price of provoking me to the Qin Dynasty!


    The purpose of Qin Dynasty is that you are good to me, and I am very kind to you.


    You are a little bad to me, I am ten times worse to you!


    "Mom Dad... "


    Soon, Si Yanan has been numb to cry.


    She was lying on the sofa with dull eyes and no response to the Qin Dynasty.


    "This girl''s soul is almost destroyed by you."


    Rod''s voice, in the Qin Dynasty''s mind ring up, "good boy, tough enough, have the demeanor of this year."


    "I''m cruel only to my own enemies."


    Qin Dynasty retreats from Si Ya Nan''s body, arranges the clothes, looks at that does not have a wisp, lies on the sofa the young girl, stretched out own finger.


    Do you want to kill her?


    Although can make her, but killed a young girl like this, the Qin Dynasty is a bit not to go down.


    "Kill, kill, there is no hesitation."


    Rod urged.


    "Forget it. Let her die."


    Qin Dynasty in the moment of the start, soft hearted.


    "You boy, if you are not cruel to the enemy, you are cruel to yourself!"


    Rod scolded, "if you don''t kill her, this woman will be a disaster in the future! You think, when her parents are killed, a girl of eighteen or nine can use her body as a weapon to kill you. This woman''s heart is deep enough! "


    "Deep, deep. I''ll give her a chance to get revenge."


    When she says this, Qin Nan''s hands shake slightly, leaving only one part of her body shaking.


    "I''ll keep you alive. If you want revenge, just come to me."


    The Qin Dynasty finished, took off his coat and threw it on Si Yanan''s body.Anyway, this coat is not the one that Princess Su bought for herself. It''s optional.


    After losing it, he did not look at the Si Ya Nan, turned around and left the once brilliant Si family courtyard.


    It was quite a restless night.


    After the death of the family leader and his wife, the Dongcheng network, the biggest reliance of the Si family, is also over, and the whole Si family is facing collapse.


    "Qin Dynasty, I, I will not let you go."


    For a long time, Si Yanan was sluggish for a long time. It was only half an hour after Qin Dynasty left that she suddenly regained her look, but it was ferocious.


    "I will not only kill you, but also all your relatives, women! I want to let you know, I Si Yanan''s revenge, how crazy! Qin Dynasty, Qin Dynasty! I want your life


    There was a shrill howl in the courtyard of Si family.


    "You won''t get a chance."


    At this time, a woman in black suddenly came out of the void and fell beside Si Yanan.


    "You, who are you?"


    Si Ya Nan suddenly panicked.


    "My name is Xiaobai. I''m the one who comes to deal with the aftermath."


    That woman smiles, the beauty is amazing, but in Si Yanan''s view, it becomes a kind of life-threatening smile.


    "No, I''m just a weak woman. Don''t hurt me any more..."


    Si Yanan pitifully held the black windbreaker and said, "don''t you even let go of a girl..."


    "Brush!"


    Before she finished, her pupils suddenly dilated.


    A thin invisible silk ran through her forehead, emerged from the back of her head, and nailed to the opposite wall.


    "I''m sorry, I''m not going to take that."


    Xiaobai stood up, clapped his hands and said, "I won''t, let the second millennium appear again. If Mr. Qin can''t do it, just let me do it for him. "


    With that, she went to the kitchen of the Secretary''s and turned on the gas valve.


    Then, he took out a mobile phone from his arms and put it in the living room of his family.


    Finally, the windows and doors of the Si family were sealed, and then she flew out with a moment''s movement and floated over the courtyard of Si family.


    Xiaobai, like a patient hunter, is waiting quietly in the air.


    I don''t know how long it took her to smile.


    She took out another cell phone and gently broadcast a call.


    With the blind voice on the phone, a huge villa in front of me suddenly exploded violently.


    Red flame, swallowed everything.


    "Mr. Qin''s figure, just stand in the sun. I am willing to be your shadow in the dark all the time


    Xiaobai finished, flashed, through the void, left the flaming Si family courtyard.


    When she left, another figure suddenly came.


    "I didn''t expect that a person who wipes his buttocks should have done so much."


    This figure should be a man with a strange clown mask on his face.


    If the Qin Dynasty saw him, he would cry out, yanluomen''s military master!


    The explosion and the fire shocked many people. The sound of the siren was faintly remembered in the ears of the military division.


    "Well, this time the police moved quite quickly. Is it because the accident happened to the family secretary?"


    There was a sarcastic sneer in the sergeant''s voice.


    "It seems that I''m going to move faster In the Qin Dynasty, although someone wiped your ass, it wasn''t clean enough. "


    He said, figure legend thick fire, came to the villa.


    In the eyes of the military master, a weak soul, curled up in the corner.


    "Oh, yes, it''s you."


    The soul was very frightened. Looking at the man with the clown mask in front of him, he didn''t know what he was going to do.


    "I know you''re full of hatred for that man, aren''t you?"


    The soul looked at the man and nodded slowly.


    "Yes, I''m here to work with you. All I need is your hatred of that man. "


    The soul didn''t know what he was talking about. He was at a loss.


    "Come, give me your soul. I will help you realize your wish. "


    The voice of the Master seemed to have an irresistible magnetism, which attracted the soul.


    "Can you kill that man for me?"


    Asked the soul suddenly.


    "Of course, because he is also my enemy."


    The commander nodded.


    "Well..."


    The soul drifted into the master''s palm, turned into a white light and disappeared.


    "Well, that''s right. It''s the deep hatred Delicious, it''s really delicious


    The military master cheered happily as if he were tasting some unique food."Very good, Qin Dynasty, if you continue to kill people, I will continue to collect souls."


    The military master laughed wildly in the fire. "When I collect it to a certain extent, it''s the time of your death! Be ready to cheer, because I will bring you the end of the day... "


    The fire engulfed his body, and in an instant he disappeared.


    In this courtyard of Si family, it seems that he still has his crazy laughter, accompanied by fire and hunting.


    "Achoo!"


    At this time, I returned to the Qin Dynasty in the rest room of Yu Lu and suddenly sneezed.


    "What''s the matter? Have you got a cold?"


    Yu Lu asked with concern.


    "Well, I shouldn''t, how can I catch a cold."


    The Qin Dynasty rubbed his nose and said, "there must be another beauty who wants me. Alas, the trouble of the handsome man is that duo''ai "


    Yu Lu rolled her eyes and said," can you be more shameless? "


    "Face, what is a face?"


    Looking at the confused face of Qin Dynasty, Yu Lu couldn''t help kicking him.


    "Seriously, the release master is still there."


    "Amitabha..."


    Release master, hands together, busy way.


    "I''m chanting sutras, and my heart is full of Buddha. I don''t know what you do or say. Even if you do something between husband and wife, I will not pay attention to it. "


    "You ya, if you want to see the live version, I won''t help you."


    Qin Dynasty knew that this guy was a wine and meat monk, and gave him a stare.


    "Amitabha, benefactor Qin


    Release the master again.


    "With your sister."


    Yu Lu, with a blush on her face, said, "well, you two have a chat for a while. I''ll get down to prepare the car."


    A distinguished president also used his own car, which was obviously shamed by the release master''s sentence about the relationship between husband and wife and hid out.


    "Oh, my husband and wife are still shy."


    Qin Chao looks at Yu Lu''s beautiful back and can''t help laughing.


    "Amitabha Almsgiving Qin, I committed a lot of murders again tonight "


    after Yu Lu left, master release said a word.


    "What am I afraid of? I''m a devil mender, and I''m afraid to kill him! Besides, in Qin Dynasty, I only killed those who should be killed! Those who offend me will be punished


    "Amitabha, good and good. Let''s have roast pig in the evening."


    "I Wipe... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1054

    "Brother Qin, you are here at last..."


    Standing in front of the violet western restaurant, Qin Dynasty looked at Wu Xin with some bitterness on his face. He laughed and touched his nose.


    At dinner yesterday, the Qin Dynasty received a short message from Wu Xin.


    Chick text message is very simple, just simple four words, I miss you.


    Although it is only four words, but it contains a lot of things, so that the Qin Dynasty had to sigh.


    He and Wu Xin have not seen each other for a long time. As a result, the little cow can hardly see him, but he is doing something love with Yu Lu.


    But this girl is not the first time to encounter, but also the same as last time, blushing, particularly lovely.


    Since we can''t get to hokawa, we can''t.


    In particular, Yu Lu also agreed. The Qin Dynasty came to violet the next day and asked Wu Xin to go shopping together.


    Knowing that the Qin Dynasty was coming, Wu Xin dressed up carefully.


    Her upper body is a gray sweater, black stockings, this devil figure with black silk, it is invincible sexy seductive.


    Originally, Wu Xin had a small gray top hat on her head, which was pretty cute. It''s just a pity that her figure conceals all that.


    The eyes of the Qin Dynasty kept sweeping around Wu Xin''s plump body and round thigh. The hot eyes made Wu Xin blush.


    Not only the Qin Dynasty, but also the guests who came and went couldn''t help but pay attention.


    Who is this woman? So beautiful!


    "Wow, beauty, this chest, this leg, invincible..."


    "No, I''m going after her. I can''t help it!"


    "You want to die, this is violet''s boss, Qin Ye''s girlfriend!"


    "Cough, I just made a joke..."


    People who come to eat here are either rich or expensive. There are few who don''t know the famous Lord Qin.


    As soon as I heard that this was Lord Qin''s girlfriend, none of them said anything.


    Although beautiful women are good, they have to be famous and enjoyed.


    "why do you always stare at others?"


    Wu Xin rubbed her hands with shame on her red face.


    "Because you look good, of course."


    Qin Dynasty said with a smile, "the beauty of the whole world is not as beautiful as you."


    "You''ve come to tease people again..."


    Wu Xin''s face was like a burning cloud. She lowered her hat and blocked it in front of her face, as if afraid of Qin Dynasty''s shyness.


    "Hey hey, look at my shyness, I''m going to leave."


    Qin said, pretending to turn away.


    "No


    Wu Xin ran over and took the arm of Qin Dynasty.


    "Brother Qin, you are the worst. Take this to scare me."


    "This is not to tease you. I am not willing to leave my little Wu Xin."


    The Qin Dynasty stretched out his hand and lovingly pinched Wu Xin''s nose, "but I haven''t seen her for a long time. It seems that little Wu Xin has developed again."


    "No way!"


    The blush on Wu Xin''s face was deeper, "still, it''s still so big..."


    "Really? I don''t believe it. I want to check it. "


    "No, there are still people here..."


    Wu Xin holds Qin Dynasty''s arm, a pair of plump extrusion in the above, let Qin Dynasty''s heart and blood boil.


    "What do you mean, when there''s no one, cough..."


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help but make mischief.


    "You''re dead I''ll discuss my chest as soon as I come here... "


    Wu Xin lowered her hat to cover her face.


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help laughing.


    For such a long time, even if Wu Xin became violet''s owner''s wife, this easy shy character still remained unchanged.


    A big girl who likes to be shy.


    I really made money. I don''t know how many years I''ve built it.


    "Little cow, where do you think we''ll go today?"


    The Qin Dynasty called Wu Xin a nickname.


    "I hate it. I call it a little cow..."


    "What are you called? Big girl, big girl? Or a bust girl? "


    "I hate it. Why so many ugly names What''s more, it''s better to call a little cow... "


    "Well, you have to believe in my level of naming. This is the best one for you."


    "It''s those who are too much, ok..."


    "Well Let''s continue with our topic. Where are you going to play today


    Finally, the Qin Dynasty consulted Wu Xin.


    "Brother Qin, please accompany me to meet some friends in primary school."


    "Well?"


    Qin Dynasty is a little strange, Wu Xin should pull oneself to see a friend."Originally, they also made an appointment to meet with each other today. They were some friends who played very well when they were children. They have been in contact with junior high school and high school. But recently they all took the entrance examination. I didn''t go to the school banquet. Now they come home from the National Day holiday and want me to go to the party. "


    "Well, little cow, what school did you apply for?"


    In the Qin Dynasty, it seems that the little cow should also go to university.


    Why didn''t you see anything about her?


    "Brother Qin is so stupid. I didn''t apply for University."


    Wu Xin hugged the arm of the Qin Dynasty and stood side by side with him.


    Two golden girls, attracted the past people are envious.


    Naturally, there are many people who envy Qin Dynasty, all kinds of envy, jealousy and hatred.


    If the eyes can penetrate people, Qin Dynasty is already full of holes.


    "What?"


    Qin Dynasty was surprised, he understood how important university is to a person''s career.


    In this era of college students everywhere, you do not have a college degree, are embarrassed to go out.


    Even the company recruitment, generally want a university degree, at least a junior college.


    At present, the enrollment of graduate students is expanding again. You don''t have a graduate degree, so you feel embarrassed to go out.


    The times are calling.


    "Because violet''s business is too busy for me to leave."


    Wu Xin pressed her top hat and said, "now the violet business is just on the right track. As the boss''s wife, how can I leave. I don''t have to worry about the University. When the violet business stabilizes, I will donate some money to any university and run over to be an observer. I can also get a diploma. "


    Between Wu Xin''s words, there is already a bit of business man''s taste.


    "Well, personally, I don''t approve of the fact that violets delay your studies."


    The hands of the Qin Dynasty were very dishonest and slipped on Wu Xin''s upturned parts. They touched two of them, causing Wu Xin to blush and twist her waist.


    "I hate it, someone, don''t touch it..."


    "What''s the matter? It''s old man and wife."


    The Qin Dynasty chuckled and then said, "although I don''t agree with the way of university education, going to university is a part of one''s life. If you don''t experience it, you will regret it later. "


    "Mm-hmm, I know, I will definitely go to experience it, but not now, I can''t put down this business stall."


    Wu Xin raised her head and looked at the Qin Dynasty with a pair of watery eyes. She said with love in her eyes, "brother Qin gave me the violets, and I will surely make it excellent."


    "Don''t be too tired because of it. If you hurt your body, I will regret it."


    "Don''t worry. I go to the gym every day."


    Wu Xin raised her arm, waved her small fist and said.


    That body''s plump, along with her arm does not live to shake, shakes Qin Dynasty some dizziness.


    "Hey, no wonder it''s better..."


    "I hate it. I just look at other people''s places. Don''t you notice that I''m thin?"


    "Well, the clothes here on the chest are thin again."


    "Elder brother Qin hates it most!"


    Wu Xin pinched the arm of Qin Dynasty gently. Qin Dynasty thought that the girl was going to see her friend and asked quickly.


    "By the way, where is your friend waiting for you?"


    "Scala Hotel."


    Wu Xin said, "it''s my friend''s hotel."


    "Well, I think it''s like a four-star hotel."


    There are still some impressions of the eastern dynasties in Qinchuan.


    "Well, yes, my friend''s family conditions are pretty good. My grandmother always has to pay to help me when she is ill..."


    Wu Xin''s eyes flashed a complicated look, "but..."


    "But what?"


    Looking at Wu Xin''s look, the Qin Dynasty faintly guessed out something.


    "But he meant that to me. I didn''t dare to spend his money, so I refused..."


    Wu Xin''s face was a little gloomy. He held the arm of Qin Dynasty and said, "elder brother Qin I, my grandmother was so sick, I was still that Am I selfish... "


    Qin Xin looked sad.


    He turned around, hugged Wu Xin''s shoulders and said, "little cow, you are wrong. Even your grandmother doesn''t want to see you betray yourself in order to cure her. What''s more, if you betray yourself, can you still meet your excellent and handsome brother Qin who is invincible in the universe? "


    "Puff!"


    Wu Xin was amused by the shameless words of Qin Dynasty, "mm-hmm, elder brother Qin is the best. I really don''t know what to do without elder brother Qin. Brother Qin, you must be a gift from heaven. "


    Wu Xin held the arm of Qin Dynasty tightly again, as if afraid that he would disappear suddenly.


    "Silly girl."


    The Qin Dynasty scraped Wu Xin''s delicate nose."I would like to be a silly girl beside elder brother Qin..."


    Wu Xin feels that elder brother Qin holding him is very warm and warm.


    "By the way, what time do you have an appointment?"


    "Twelve o''clock."


    "Ah, don''t talk, it''s almost time. Or let the old man of Murong River drive us. "


    "Still, don''t say goodbye."


    Wu Xin quickly shook her head.


    Let the famous Murong boss on the road be his own driver This is too ostentatious, not her Wu Xin style.


    "Let''s take a taxi, the same thing."


    Wu Xin shook the arm of Qin Dynasty, "OK, brother Qin."


    "Well, well, let''s take a taxi."


    Qin Dynasty by two meat ball squeeze this enchantment, hastily nodded to agree.


    The hero is still sad about the beauty pass, not to mention the Qin Dynasty is not a hero, just a pure lust.


    Wu Xin is a real beauty.


    The beauty is enough to frighten people and make people unable to control themselves.


    After waiting for a while, they stopped a taxi and headed for the four-star hotel, Scala Hotel, in Dongchuan City.


    And at this time, in the SCARA hotel.


    A young man in suit was sitting in the most luxurious imperial box, surrounded by several young men and girls of the same age.


    "Chen Shao, congratulations this time. You have been admitted to Qingbei University, which is a famous first-class university in China! After that, I will rely on you. "


    A young man in sportswear flattered.


    "No, everyone did well in the exam. I was lucky to be able to go to Qingbei. We are all friends who grew up in our childhood. Whoever comes to visit Kyoto in the future, please remember to come to me. I have arranged for you well


    Chen Shao''s face was tinged with a faint smile. It seemed that he didn''t like it. In fact, he was very proud in his heart.


    "Really, Chen Shao?"


    A girl with a little freckles on her face, but her appearance was pure and beautiful, laughed, "I also go to school in Kyoto! I''ll go to find Chen Shao to play. Don''t ignore me. "


    "Ann, this is not a layman."


    Chen Shao ha ha a smile, "I Chen Dejun, when can not recognize us these friends."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1055

    Chen Dejun seems to have a feeling of the stars and the moon.


    It''s no wonder that his father is a well-known local entrepreneur, but also a small influential family.


    However, when he was young, his family was not so good. His father was just a businessman who had just gone to the sea, so he had these friends who had grown up from childhood.


    At that time, there were many bungalows in Dongchuan City. These were children who grew up in a bungalow district.


    The young man in sportswear was named Wang Hao. He was strong and strong when he was a child, and he bullied Chen Dejun a lot


    later, when Chen Dejun''s family got rich, he was the first to flatter him, just like Chen Dejun''s follower.


    And the girl named An''an is obviously interested in Chen Dejun.


    As for the other friends, they also said good words to Chen Dejun, hoping to please this young master Chen.


    "Oh, Wu Xin, the girl, what time is it? Why haven''t you arrived yet?"


    Wang Hao took a look at his mobile phone, and then said, "it''s about 12 o''clock. It''s all over. It''s really no sense of time."


    "That girl has never had a head."


    ANN in the side of the words with a thorn, "since childhood confused, this time even let Chen Shao wait for her so long, too much."


    "Ann, don''t say that. We are all friends. It''s OK to wait a moment."


    Chen Dejun''s face hung a faint smile, "she may be a traffic jam or something, it doesn''t matter."


    "This girl is always so unreliable."


    Wang Hao complained, "I don''t know when to wait."


    "I heard that grandma Wu Xin is ill."


    "Indeed, I haven''t seen this girl for more than a year. I don''t know why she went."


    "But she is more and more beautiful, hehe..."


    "Shhh, don''t talk nonsense, let Chen Shao hear that it''s time to be jealous."


    Several friends gathered around and began to discuss Wu Xin.


    "I haven''t seen her for more than a year, and I don''t know how her grandmother''s condition is."


    Chen Dejun said, "Xinxin is very stubborn and unwilling to accept my help. I am quite worried."


    "I heard that her grandmother was very ill and couldn''t get down. Her parents died early, and it''s pathetic. "


    Wang Hao shrugged his shoulders. "Maybe, she is the worst one in our group. I don''t know which university she went to. I''m afraid the tuition is still a problem. "


    "With me, how can Xinxin not go to university?"


    Chen Dejun''s mouth has been hanging a faint smile.


    Wu Xin, Wu Xin, over the past few years, you have been refusing me.


    I don''t believe it. How long can you stay.


    The woman I like Chen Shao can escape my palm!


    Just thinking about it, Wang Hao''s phone rang suddenly.


    He looked and exclaimed.


    "Hey, it''s the girl Wu Xin who says Cao Cao is coming."


    Chen Dejun raised his eyebrows.


    Why didn''t Wu Xin call herself?


    "Hello, Wu Xin, where are you? Everyone will be waiting for you."


    Wang Hao''s typical limbs developed, simple mind, carelessly answered the phone, asked.


    "Ah, it''s almost there. Let''s meet you at the door."


    After all, it is a long time to see hair small, Wang Haoxing rushed to hang up the phone.


    "I''ll pick up Wu Xin. Who else will go with me?"


    "Walk, go, go together."


    "Look what Wu Xin looks like."


    Several boys cheerfully stood up.


    "I''ll go too. I haven''t seen her for a long time."


    Chen Dejun also got up.


    "I''ll go, too. I''ll go too."


    Seeing Chen Dejun get up, an an quickly raises his butt and follows Chen Dejun around, like a little secretary of life.


    Several people all the way out of the hotel, and the waiters they met all nodded to their young master.


    These friends said that if you go out with Chen Shao, you will have face.


    when you get out of the hotel, you will see a yellow taxi parked in front of the hotel.


    Then, a beautiful woman with a gray top hat, a gray wool coat and sexy black stockings came out of the car.


    As soon as she appeared, all the boys'' eyes lit up.


    This thigh, this chest!


    In particular, she bent down to get up, and the turbulent waves on her body made people gape!


    My God, how can there be such an evil woman in this world!


    Too fierce, too fierce, too fierce!


    Chen Dejun is also secretly swallowing water. He has played with so many women and little stars, but there is no chest like Wu Xin, so perfect.


    There are two similar, but Chen Dejun play out, clear is the whole, hit silicone, feel too bad.After all, this chest is still the original one.


    the imported and refitted one is still unacceptable.


    Women are women, women are not cars.


    Chen Dejun thinks that he is a man who knows how to play well with women. Therefore, he has been persistently chasing Wu Xin.


    But when Wu Xin took two steps, Chen Dejun''s face immediately changed.


    He read numerous women, and at a glance he could see that Wu Xin was no longer a virgin.


    That kind of charming after the rain and dew, is the chick does not have!


    This makes him, some can not accept.


    Wu Xin such a pure girl, who in the end, took her red pill!


    If let oneself know, must his life!


    My Chen Dejun''s woman, who can move!


    Ah ah ah!


    This guy''s gone wild inside.


    But on the face, still have to be a light smile.


    "Xinxin, you finally come. We have been waiting for you for a long time..."


    "Sorry, there''s a traffic jam."


    Wu Xin spat out her tongue playfully, and a group of men suddenly breathed a little.


    "It doesn''t matter. We..."


    Chen Dejun was about to speak when he was suddenly stunned again.


    Because the figure of a man is coming out of the car door.


    He was wearing a black windbreaker with a faint smile on his mouth.


    Wu Xin turned around and the bird took the man''s arm.


    Sleeping trough!


    All the boys, including Chen Dejun, were shouting in their hearts.


    Who''s that guy''s face, Gore!


    An an was even more sarcastic, and could not help saying, "Yo, Wu Xin, long time no see, you all have a boyfriend"


    "yes, I''d like to introduce to you, this is my boyfriend, Qin Dynasty."


    "Hello, everyone."


    Qin Dynasty cut in the face of Wu Xin, very polite to these people nodded, "often listen to my Xinxin chant you, today finally met, very honored."


    Where have you heard about them before? It''s all polite in the Qin Dynasty.


    China is a place that pays attention to etiquette. Two polite words can shorten the distance between the two sides more quickly.


    And the same few polite words can also increase the sense of distance between each other.


    This is Chinese etiquette. It''s amazing.


    In the University, this Oriental etiquette, can also open a big class.


    "Xinxin, I don''t know when you have a boyfriend."


    Chen Dejun pressed down his anger.


    This is the damned man, take my first time of Wu Xin!


    Rob a woman with me Chen Dejun, I won''t let you have a good time!


    "We''ve been dating for more than a year."


    Wu Xin introduced her elder brother Qin to her childhood friend. She was very happy and said, "besides, he is still my old man..."


    Originally, Wu Xin wanted to say that he was his own boss, but he was stopped by the Qin Dynasty.


    "We are so happy that we don''t know what to say. Indeed, I am her husband


    The Qin Dynasty was not a high-profile person who suppressed Wu Xin''s words.


    Wu Xin blinked beside her, and seemed to understand the mind of the Qin Dynasty.


    Well, I almost upset elder brother Qin.


    I''m so stupid.


    I hope elder brother Qin won''t be angry with himself.


    Thinking of this, she put her arms around the Qin Dynasty and tightened her hand. The sense of oppression on her body made Qin Dynasty more unforgettable.


    Seeing Wu Xin''s attachment to the Qin Dynasty, Chen Dejun''s eyes were filled with anger.


    "It''s cold outside. Let''s go in and talk."


    He had planned to take Wu Xin away from this man.


    So he continued to suppress his anger and said softly.


    "Well, let''s all go in. Go in."


    Wang Hao and they can see that the atmosphere is a little bit wrong. So is Wu Xin. Don''t they know Chen Shao''s Thoughts on her all the time?


    Ann is very happy. Wu Xin doesn''t know what to do with her. She finds someone else to be her boyfriend.


    This is my chance!


    Ha ha, that''s great. I have to seize the opportunity.


    If I can catch Chen Shao''s heart, I will have no worries about food and clothing for the rest of my life!


    Wu Xin threw himself into the Qin Dynasty and didn''t find Chen Dejun''s mind.


    But Qin Dynasty is not stupid. Chen Dejun looks at Wu Xin with different eyes.


    However, he did not put it in mind, even if the family conditions are good, but as an ordinary person, how can he compare with himself.


    Chen Dejun was nodded and bowed again by his waiter all the way, and he was full of pride in his heart.


    As a young man of the Chen family, I would be afraid of a wild boy who can only play taxi and can''t even afford a car!Hum, Wu Xin, you will be my woman in the end!


    Several people all the way to the hotel''s imperial compartment, which is generally not external, are used to entertain large customers.


    But today is the boss''s son entertaining friends, naturally let Chen Dejun use.


    The room is resplendent and resplendent. Several waiters in cheongsam stand on the left and right respectively, highlighting their figure and being generous and decent.


    Chen Dejun naturally sat at the top of the table. After all the people were seated, he told the waiter to start to go.


    Wu Xin first introduced several people present to the Qin Dynasty.


    "Brother Qin, these are my childhood sweethearts. This is Chen Dejun, Wang Hao, An''an, li..."


    After the introduction, the Qin Dynasty shook hands one by one.


    The others are OK. When Chen Dejun shakes hands, his eyes are obviously a little contemptuous.


    After the introduction, Chen Dejun''s speech box opened at the same time.


    "Xinxin, I don''t know where your boyfriend is from?"


    Here it is.


    Qin Dynasty shrugged his shoulders, this man in front of a woman to compete for favor or humiliate another man, usually starting from work.


    Especially the Chen family, if you have not guessed wrong, it should be the son of the owner of this hotel.


    This condition is reasonable, but Wu Xin doesn''t like such a man.


    "I don''t work in this city."


    Qin Dynasty grinned, "I worked as a security guard in a university in southern Jiangsu."


    "Oh, it''s security. It''s a good job."


    Chen Dejun was happy.


    Other people look at the Qin Dynasty, also become a little different.


    What kind of character did you think he could take Wu Xin from Chen Shao''s hand.


    It turned out that it was just a small security guard. It was just a little security guard. The flowers were planted on the cow dung.


    "Very promising, very promising."


    Although Chen Dejun said so, it is self-evident that there is a strange tone of yin and Yang in his words.


    "Well, it''s OK. Just get by."


    Qin Dynasty ha ha smile, don''t agree.


    "Oh, brother Qin, you are welcome."


    Chen Dejun smile more thick, "such a promising job, every month must make a lot of money."


    "It''s OK. It''s a little bit of a small salary. Compared with Chen Shao, it can''t be compared."


    The Qin Dynasty held Wu Xin''s shoulder and his face remained unchanged.


    "Of course, we are Chen Shao. Our family is very rich. This hotel is owned by their family. "


    An Anxin said that how can you compare with Chen Shao of my family? She was afraid that other people would not know, and cried out in a sharp voice.


    "Ha ha, it''s just a little property. It''s not worth mentioning."


    Chen Dejun pretended to be modest.


    "Hi, how can I compete with Chen Shao. But fortunately, my family Xinxin does not dislike me, even if I have poor urine, also willing to be with me


    Provocation, red fruit challenge!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1056

    If this is clear, it means that no matter how rich you are, Wu Xin will not dump you, or he will come to my poor loser''s arms.


    Well, I don''t seem to be a poor loser in the strict sense.


    But when I met Wu Xin, he was just a bodyguard and had no ability.


    Fortunately, Wu Xin is not afraid of the poor and loves the rich. She is also firmly pursuing her own pace.


    Although Chen Dejun also wants to cure Wu Xin''s grandmother''s disease, his purpose is too heavy, so Wu Xin can see through it at a glance, so he keeps refusing.


    Chen Dejun looks rather ugly now.


    He didn''t expect that he wanted to attack the Qin Dynasty from his family background. Instead, he was beaten by him, and he didn''t wish him anything on his face.


    this clearly tells himself that it''s useless to give up the family background. If it doesn''t work in Wu Xin''s case, people like poor losers.


    The atmosphere became more and more rigid. Fortunately, the waiters began to take food, and a large meal was put on the table, which broke the embarrassment in the imperial compartment for a while.


    A good tune, also slowly floating out of the sound room.


    Qin Dynasty listen to this familiar ah, the ear can not help moving.


    "Wow, it''s Shuimu''s music! I love it


    Ann cheered excitedly.


    Several girls are also happy, the mood is obviously a little high.


    Not only girls, but also boys'' faces show appreciation.


    "Shuimu..."


    Qin Dynasty listen to this familiar song.


    "Give me a most sensational song, let me sing you and me.


    Give me a most romantic poem, write down our love so much.


    The past is the past, and the future has not told me.


    Thinking of the day when you can''t go back, take the bus to the next station.


    The car is quiet and silent,


    the scenery outside the window is unpredictable.


    Listening to the songs of the past,


    after all, I am just a passenger... "


    This song, if you remember correctly, is composed by Xiao Wang.


    At that time, Annie didn''t compose music for herself. Instead, she took Xiao Wang''s song to sing. As a result, all the people on the scene were moved.


    "Wuwu, it''s really the best song of Shuimu."


    Ann listened to wipe tears, "no matter when you hear this song, it''s very moving."


    "Well, our hotel has been playing this Shuimu tune recently, and the guests like it very much."


    Chen Dejun said with a smile.


    "Yes, yes, it''s a pity that the water tree sings so well, but I don''t know what people look like. It''s a pity. I really want to see him and ask him why he is called Shuimu. What a special name. "


    Several girls began to talk.


    The Qin Dynasty laughed but did not speak.


    Shuimu''s name comes from Luo Qinglin.


    I didn''t expect that Luo Qinglin has released the music. It should be an album.


    I was too busy a while ago and didn''t care to ask.


    But it doesn''t matter. No one knows it''s their own. But Qin Dynasty this star''s elegant demeanor, has long been diluted along with the time. This has a lot to do with his recent low profile.


    A monk, in any case, can''t become a public figure unless he doesn''t want to continue to mix in the practice world.


    "Ha ha, don''t talk about waterwood. After all, it''s far away from us. We''d better talk about our business while eating."


    Chen Dejun said again.


    Today, however, his firepower should be concentrated on Wu Xin and Qin Dynasty.


    If Wu Xin is not robbed, he is unwilling.


    "Thank you very much for your hospitality."


    Some people giggled.


    Then they began to eat and drink. A bottle of beer went down and the chatterbox opened again.


    "Xinxin, I don''t know which university you have been to. Can you tell us?"


    Chen Dejun raised his glass and asked Wu Xin.


    Wu Xin put their attention on chopsticks.


    "I failed in any university."


    Wu Xin laughed and said a little shyly.


    The crowd was stunned.


    Wu Xin didn''t get into university?


    Is this girl''s performance so poor?


    Or did she not have the money to go to college?


    No one knows, Wu Xin didn''t even fill in the volunteer. She devoted herself to the violet business left to her by the Qin Dynasty.


    Now violet is developing very well, and has been transformed into a senior club, directly performing the membership system.


    You want to eat violet, consume entertainment, not members? I''m sorry. You are not welcome here. You can''t have any money.


    You''re not happy? Want to get into trouble?


    Very good. First ask the Daqin Gang whether they agree or not.


    Violet in Dongchuan like status, to a limit of height.Everyone with status, status and financial resources is proud to have a violet membership card.


    And there are many levels of violet membership card.


    From the ordinary gold card to the most advanced crystal card, the treatment here is quite different.


    At that time, Wu Xin was still hesitating whether the implementation of such a grading system would upset the visitors.


    But Yu Lu of Dafa group was the first to support her, giving her a lot of confidence.


    Even in front of this Chen Dejun, even a gold card can not get.


    He had one, but he couldn''t give it to his son.


    After all, there are many opportunities to get to know violet in this and other places!


    "Wu Xin, you girl has been learning well. How can you not go to university?"


    As he chewed the lobster, Wang Hao couldn''t help saying, "is grandma sick, and the family has no money. If you don''t have money, you can talk. Everyone is a child''s friend. Can you see your downfall! Let''s get together. You should go to school, but you can''t go to college now. "


    Wang Hao was frank and didn''t treat Wu Xin as an outsider.


    "That''s it, Xinxin. You can talk when you are short of money. I''m here."


    Chen Dejun also looks at Wu Xin gently.


    "Well, it''s not like this..."


    "Well, you''d better listen to Chen Shao."


    Ann exclaimed, "who can look up to you if you don''t go to college now, but it''s hard to find a job in the future. I don''t want to tell others that I graduated from high school when I was a junior high school student.


    But Wu Xin didn''t care. She didn''t think of anything bad. She just thought everyone really cared about her, so she said with a smile.


    "No, I''m..."


    "Well, Xinxin, I''ll do it for you tomorrow. You can come to Qingbei to study in the same school as me. In this way, we will be classmates in the future. "


    Chen Dejun suddenly said.


    With his Laozi''s strength, it should not be a problem to be an observer in the north of the Qing Dynasty.


    As long as he and Wu Xin get along day and night, the girl will definitely fall into his hands.


    Women, touch for a long time will melt.


    Chen Dejun always thinks that he knows women very well.


    Chen Shao''s words make an an jealous.


    This annoying Wu Xin has no talent but a pair of big breasts.


    Why is Chen Shao so good to her!


    Hum, I''m going to make a pair of them. It''s just silicone! As long as you can let Chen Shao like yourself, everything will go out!


    The Qin Dynasty sneers at him. This guy thinks he can buy his own cow by this way?


    Then he looks down on Wu Xin too much.


    "No, I can''t go to school because of something. However, I still thank Chen Shao very much. As expected, the feelings between us are the most sincere. "


    Wu Xin cleverly transforms Chen Dejun''s lust heart into a beautiful feeling between being small.


    This makes Chen Dejun feel powerless.


    "Oh, that''s what happened to your grandmother."


    Ann is not stupid. She knows that if she blindly targets Wu Xin, she may annoy Chen Dejun.


    It''s better to help Chen Shao himself. Maybe he will win Chen Shao''s favor. It''s good to accept her as a lover.


    "If you have money, you can cure a disease. Chen Shao''s family is so rich that you can''t do anything to help you."


    "Yes, yes, Wu Xin. Don''t worry. There''s Chen Shao."


    "We are all young. Chen Shao will certainly help you."


    A group of people followed Ann.


    Wu Xin is a little embarrassed.


    My grandmother''s disease has been cured for a long time. She is as good as a big girl. A few days ago, she joined a Yangko team and went out to dance Yangko every day.


    But I don''t want to tell them that I''m the lady of violet. I''m afraid they will have a sense of distance. What can I do.


    "Xinxin, I know you are strong. But with our small group of hair, there is nothing to be strong about. "


    Chen Dejun''s voice is surprisingly gentle.


    "I, I..."


    "Xinxin, let''s tell them the truth."


    All of a sudden, Qin Dynasty''s attention.


    "Ah?"


    Wu Xin didn''t know what her brother Qin was going to say. She blinked in surprise.


    "Actually, everybody, the reason why Xin Xin can''t go to university is because she wants to marry me. She has planned to be a housewife, so she won''t go to college


    Qin Dynasty one language is astonishing, for a time, this imperial compartment, everyone is stunned.


    "No!"


    Chen Dejun suddenly patted the table, his face twisted.All of them were shocked.


    Wu Xin is also very surprised, looking at the young master of the Chen family who is not quite the same as usual.


    Chen Dejun also found that he was impulsive. He quickly suppressed his anger and tried to calm down his voice.


    "Xinxin, you are still young. You shouldn''t get married so early."


    Chen Dejun tried his best to persuade him, "you still have a better future, and the rich university life is beckoning to you. Are you, you really determined to be a housewife, only accompany this person''s side in the future? So, don''t you think you''re going to lose a lot? "


    Wu Xin did not expect that the Qin Dynasty would say such a thing.


    Chen Dejun''s words, although very reasonable, she did not listen to a word.


    She only hopes that what elder brother Qin said is really good.


    If he really wants to marry himself, he would rather be at his side and be his little woman. Even if she could only see him every day, she was willing.


    "Chen Shao, I know you are good to me, because we are the development school, but now elder brother Qin is everything to me. As long as I can be with him, college doesn''t matter to me. "


    Wu Xin made it very clear that she said what she thought.


    "Xinxin, you..."


    Chen Dejun gnashing his teeth, that jealous eyes, burning in the body of the Qin Dynasty.


    The Qin Dynasty subconsciously hugged Wu Xin. He knew that this was all Wu Xin''s words.


    He was ashamed of Wu Xin, who told him that he didn''t want to be a junior.


    But now, Wu Xin is still unswervingly following him, even if it is just a small woman beside him.


    With such a woman, there is nothing to be extravagant about.


    Chen Dejun wanted to blind the Qin Dynasty''s eyes with a chopstick, but now in front of Wu Xin, he is not easy to get angry.


    Very good, you don''t rob women with me, ha ha, I let you rob.


    "Sorry, I''ll go up and down the bathroom. Excuse me."


    He said, turned out of the private room, leaving a room of the faxiaoren who looked at each other.


    "Maybe Chen Shao is angry."


    "Sure, he likes Wu Xin so much..."


    "Wu Xin can''t help being a housewife with a poor loser The rest of her life is over... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1057

    Chen Shao left the door of the private room and came to the security office of the hotel all the way.


    In the security office, a man in uniform, leaning lazily against it, is watching pornographic films on the computer.


    He let out an angry cry when he heard someone come in.


    "Fuck, who? Don''t knock on the door? Come in, I told you to go out and stand guard!"


    "Feng Peng, it''s me."


    Chen Shao said with a gloomy face, his eyes fell on the double peaks of the no code actress on the screen.


    The woman''s breast is not small, but compared with Wu Xin, she is still a little worse.


    And she that is drooping, Wu Xin is the best chest, very straight.


    Not every woman can have such a top-notch chest ware. Wu Xin can be called a human creature. How can she be a housewife to an idiot security guard!


    Chen Dejun, absolutely, absolutely not allowed.


    "Oh, it''s Chen!"


    Feng Peng, seeing that he was the boss''s eldest young master, jumped down from his chair and said with a smile, "how can Chen Shao be free today to stroll around the security office? Hehe, it''s just that this is Ozawa''s new film. Chen Shao might as well sit down and enjoy it together. It''s no code. It''s hard to find it in the market."


    "I have something to look for you."


    Chen Dejun is not in the mood to accompany him to watch Ozawa''s new film. He now has the beauty of Wu Xin and the ugly face of Qin Dynasty.


    "Chen Shao, if you have anything to tell me, Feng Peng will go through fire and water, and I will never say goodbye."


    "You don''t have to go through fire and water."


    Chen Dejun took a breath and asked, "I heard that you know people on the road?"


    "This I don''t know what Chen Shao is going to do. "


    Feng Peng laughed.


    He knew several friends on the road. He was also a mixed society. Later, when the Daqin Gang rose, the Daqin Gang didn''t look up to him. He found that the society was not easy to mix up, so he came to SCARA as a security guard. Because he can fight twice, he has become the head of security. He has a lot of money a month. He is also at ease. He is much better than a mixed society.


    "I want to be alone."


    "What Chen Shao wants to do is I certainly didn''t say But, Chen Shao, is this man in trouble? "


    Feng Peng is not stupid. If the other party is a powerful person, he can''t dare to provoke him.


    "Don''t worry. He has no background. He''s a security guard."


    Chen Dejun naturally knew what Feng Peng was worried about, so he said.


    "Oh, it''s just a security guard. No problem, I''m..."


    Feng Peng suddenly wanted to slap himself in the mouth.


    Wipe, I''m also a security guard.


    "I''ll leave it to you Later, we... "


    Chen Dejun gave an account and then patted Feng Peng on the shoulder.


    "Feng Peng, if this is done well, you will get double bonus this year. And the security guard is no good. I''ll give you a manager. "


    "Oh, thank you very much! Don''t worry, I''ll find someone to do it for you! "


    Feng Peng quickly nodded his head and said, "this joy is in my heart.".


    Money and status must be well done.


    Follow Chen Shao and have meat to eat.


    "please


    Chen Dejun didn''t know what he thought of. He sneered at him and left the security office.


    Feng Peng also put up a respectful smile on his face, sat down, took out his mobile phone, and called his former good friend.


    "Hello, big head, do me a favor..."


    Feng Peng''s contact person, nicknamed Datou, was a well-known leader of the underworld forces in the past.


    However, since the rise of the Daqin Gang, the big head has been reduced to a small third rate Gang, barely collecting protection fees, or secretly selling some powder in other people''s fields.


    In the words of big head, it''s not easy to mix up in society now, and he doesn''t know what to do.


    Used to the arrogant days, let him work for others, looking at the face of others, he can not do.


    But before big head and Feng Peng hang good, so Feng Peng found him.


    After Chen Dejun explained all this, he returned to the king''s room with a modest smile.


    "Sorry to have kept you waiting."


    "Where, where, not long ago, Chen Shao, we will finish eating later, where to play?"


    Don''t want to have a meal, so Chen asked.


    "Ha ha, let''s go and sing K."


    Chen Shao smiles in his heart. It''s good. An''an is on the road.


    "Sing K, OK, OK"


    "Hey, I haven''t sung for years. I''ll open my voice for you this time."


    "Get together more. It''s not easy for us to get together."


    Others nodded in response.


    "Brother Qin, look..."Wu Xin did not speak, but first asked for advice from the Qin Dynasty.


    This small detail, let Chen Dejun in the side of jealousy.


    "Go ahead. It''s not easy for you to get together."


    The Qin Dynasty can see that Wu Xin wanted to get together with them.


    Today is mainly to accompany Wu Xin, which naturally makes Wu Xin happy.


    "I know elder brother Qin is the best Then I''ll go too. "


    Wu Xin raised her hand happily and said.


    Although Chen Dejun was burning with jealousy in his heart, he was satisfied with Wu Xin''s promise.


    Just promise. You''ll get it.


    As a result, several people finished their meal and went out of the hotel.


    "There are eight of us. We can take two cars."


    Wang Hao took a look at the Qin Dynasty. Originally there were seven people, but now there is one more.


    "I have a car. A few people will come with me and the rest will follow. I will pay for the fare."


    Chen Shao said with a smile.


    "Well, all the girls will take a taxi with Chen Shao. We boys will take a taxi alone."


    Wang Hao suggested.


    "Good, good!"


    Ann clapped her hands when she settled in.


    Qin Dynasty but in the heart says secretly, good boy, that my little cow also has to follow you a car.


    "So many girls, Chen Shao''s car can''t get off."


    Wu Xin is smart and says, "brother Qin and I will have a car."


    "Oh, it doesn''t matter. Just squeeze together."


    A girl said quickly.


    Chen Dejun also quickly said, "yes, Xinxin, the cars are all big men. Don''t rush with them. You can take my co pilot. It''s spacious. "


    Qin Dynasty despised this.


    Wipe, you are not a man!


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll just sit in brother Qin''s arms."


    Wu Xin''s face took a little bashful, way.


    Chen Dejun was so jealous that he almost burned himself. What kind of medicine did this man give Wu Xin? It made Wu Xin die!


    Thinking of holding Wu Xin''s attractive body in his arms, Chen Dejun couldn''t help burning his belly.


    But also think of the person holding Wu Xin is another man, this desire fire turned into envy fire.


    Come on, you won''t have a chance in a while.


    Chen Dejun''s face was gloomy, and without saying a word, he turned and got into his car.


    "We''d better take an extra taxi. Anyway, Chen pays less for the fare, right?"


    Qin Dynasty heart secretly smile, reached out and stopped a taxi.


    There are many taxis waiting at the gate of this high-class hotel, so there is no need for them.


    Looking at the figure of Qin Dynasty leading Wu Xin to the car, Chen Dejun''s eyes flashed a bit of haze.


    They didn''t say anything all the way. They followed Chen Dejun''s car all the way to a popular k-hall in Dongchuan City, a popcorn KTV.


    Chen Dejun seems to have made a reservation. The beautiful waitress led several people through the corridor and came to a very high-end private room.


    In fact, KTV is also a very good place, especially suitable for parties.


    For example, a few colleagues, tired at work, get together at KTV after work, a few people howl a few voices, joke with each other, emotion can vent a lot.


    These hair small, think between very familiar, also not polite, began to grab each other song.


    Wu Xin didn''t sing either. She just sat by and watched her friends sing.


    He has been leaning on the body of the Qin Dynasty, a very lazy, and very happy feeling.


    She just wants her good friends to see her brother Qin and share her happiness.


    Unfortunately, Wu Xin didn''t understand that one of these people, seeing her happiness, would hate to eat them.


    "Xinxin, you can sing one too."


    After being entangled by An''an and singing two love songs against each other, Chen Dejun finally pulled out and said to Wu Xin.


    "Well, this, I''m not very good at singing..."


    Wu Xin politely refused.


    "Wu Xin, that''s wrong. Today you come to sing. How can you not sing?"


    "Come on, Wu Xin. We haven''t heard you sing for a long time."


    "That''s right. A girl who always hummed when she was a child."


    A group of children began to persuade.


    "Xinxin, just sing one."


    Qin Dynasty pinched Wu Xin''s nose, "I haven''t heard you sing yet."


    "Well, since elder brother Qin wants to listen, I''ll sing one."


    Wu Xin''s heart is elder brother Qin, which makes Chen Dejun more unhappy.


    If he doesn''t agree, will you stop singing?However, she was not happy and handed the microphone to Wu Xin.


    "Xinxin, which song do you want to sing, I''ll help you."


    "Well, Chen SHAOHAO is gentle."


    "That''s right. Why don''t you help to order songs when we sing"


    a group of girls complained.


    Qin Dynasty shook his head in secret.


    It should have been a group of good hair schools


    what is small, that is, whether the other party is poor or rich, civilians or leaders, they all treat each other equally and do not care about each other''s identity.


    And this is good. These people obviously flatter Chen Dejun.


    This makes this group hair small relationship, become a bit distorted.


    "Faye Wong''s red beans, I prefer Faye Wong''s songs."


    Wu Xin said with a polite smile.


    "Good."


    Chen Shao immediately found red bean and inserted it directly into the front track.


    With the familiar music rhythm slowly sounded, Wu Xin looked back at her brother Qin.


    At that glance, the memory of the Qin Dynasty is especially strong.


    Wu Xin seems to be telling herself how much she loves herself.


    This lovely little cow.


    "We haven''t had a good feeling of the climate of snowflake bloom


    we''ll tremble together


    we''ll understand what gentleness is..."


    Wu Xin''s singing began to ring. I have to say that she has a talent for singing.


    Especially when she was singing, with the flow of breath, the feeling of fullness and trembling on her body made all the men on the scene thirsty.


    Chen Dejun clenched his fist.


    Wu Xin, I must get you!


    "But sometimes I prefer to be nostalgic


    until the scenery is clear


    maybe you will accompany me to see the long stream..."


    When Wu Xin finished a song, the room was a little quiet.


    Chen Dejun was the first to react and clapped.


    "Xinxin, I didn''t expect you to sing so well."


    "Yes, Wu Xin, you girl can be a singer."


    "One more song!"


    Listening to Wu Xin''s singing is really enjoyable.


    "I''m sorry. I made a fool of myself."


    Wu Xin was embarrassed to smile, and then handed the microphone to the girl beside her, "I can sing this song, you can continue to sing, I like to listen to you sing."


    "Wu Xin, why don''t you sing a love song with Chen shaolai?"


    "Yes, yes, you both sing so well!"


    This group of people, and began to tidy up, so that the Qin Dynasty is very unhappy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1058

    These people, on purpose.


    Fortunately, Wu Xin is with herself today. Otherwise, she can''t cope with these guys by herself.


    "Chen Shao, how are you and Wu Xin singing to each other?"


    Cried Wang Hao in a loud voice.


    "I don''t mind, but Xinxin doesn''t like my voice and doesn''t want to sing with me"


    Chen Dejun laughs.


    "No way!"


    Wang Hao immediately turned his head, "Wu Xin, we are all small. You can''t help but give this face! Come and come, it''s just a couple''s duet. It''s not a real object. Even brother Qin can''t be so stingy! "


    The face of the Qin Dynasty was a little gloomy.


    These people are a little shameless.


    He was not a good man in Qin Dynasty.


    This again and again, again and again to provoke him, let him have anger.


    "I''m sorry. I really care."


    The Qin Dynasty looked at Wang Hao and said, "because I am a vinegar jar."


    If it was really just a good friend, the Qin Dynasty would not stop Wu Xin from making other male friends.


    But this is Chen.


    Other people are also bright mirror, still so persuasive, clearly want to stir up their own and Wu Xin, and then match her and Chen Dejun together.


    "Brother, it''s a shame to say so."


    Wang Haolian also became Changbai Mountain.


    He''s muscular and he''s a gym coach.


    That boy is so thin and weak that he dares to come and talk to him like this. It seems that he is looking for abuse.


    "Face, why should I give you face?"


    Originally, the Qin Dynasty didn''t want Wu Xin to be embarrassed in front of his small hair, but now he can''t help it.


    What is the cultivation of the Qin Dynasty, is the devil! Not Buddha!


    Even if it is Buddha, there is still three points of anger.


    What''s more, Qin Dynasty is a great demon.


    "Do I know you well?"


    "You..."


    Wang Hao pinched his fist. His muscles were not strong enough. He glared at a pair of big eyes and said, "Wu Xin, is this the good boyfriend you are looking for? "Wu Xin, we don''t object to you looking for someone, but you can''t trust someone who is not human. You must find someone who is similar."


    "That''s right. In my opinion, Qin is clearly a rogue."


    "Chen Shao, Wu Xin, why don''t you follow Chen Shao? We support you"


    the public''s support makes Chen Dejun smile.


    Ann pursed her mouth. Although she was not happy in her heart, she did not dare to say anything more.


    Wu Xin looked at the Qin Dynasty nervously for fear that he would lose his temper.


    Can she know that the Qin Dynasty is the godfather of the big Qin Gang, can lead a Mafia person, have a bad temper.


    Only to himself, he is the most gentle.


    He was very cruel to the enemy.


    However, it''s a bit too much for me to be small. I know I''ve been in contact with elder brother Qin, and I have to say something about it. Isn''t it intentional to annoy elder brother Qin?


    She suddenly regretted that she should not have brought elder brother Qin to the party.


    She shouldn''t have come herself.


    These small, is not a child of those innocent playmates.


    They have begun to be contaminated with the ethos of various societies.


    "Brother Qin, let''s go."


    Wu Xin began to feel tired and did not want to see these schools again. She took the arm of the Qin Dynasty and was about to stand up.


    "Xinxin, where are you going


    Chen Dejun was surprised and said in a hurry.


    She didn''t expect that Wu Xin would go.


    Is she really determined to follow the poor security guard?


    "I''m sorry, everyone. I have something to do. Let''s go first. You keep playing. I''ll invite you all next time you have a chance. "


    Wu Xin''s face was depressed. She bowed to the crowd and turned to leave.


    "Hin, wait a minute!"


    At this time, Chen Dejun suddenly stepped forward and took Wu Xin''s hand.


    "You, what are you doing?"


    Wu Xin was shocked. Like an electric shock, Wu Xin pulled out her hand and leaned against the Qin Dynasty and looked at Chen Dejun with vigilance.


    "Xinxin, don''t you know what I think about you for so many years


    Chen Dejun couldn''t help but take out the words in his heart. "I''m willing to pay you to go to school. I''m willing to pay for your grandmother''s treatment. Because, I like you, Xinxin."


    Tell the truth in public.


    Chen Dejun is really good enough.


    Qin Dynasty frowned, but he did not speak.


    He didn''t want Wu Xin to be difficult to do.


    "I''m sorry, Chen Shao, you are a very good person, but we are not suitable, and I already have a boyfriend. I believe that if you are so excellent, there will be better girls around you in the future. "Wu Xin directly sent Chen Shaoyi a good man card.


    Chen Shao whole was in a daze.


    I''m so rich and handsome that I was sent a good man card?


    Sleeping trough!


    It''s the poor loser security guard next to Wu Xin who should send a good card!


    Is there any mistake!


    "Xinxin, you give me a chance to pursue you! I will let you know that you are ten thousand times better by my side than by his side! "


    Chen Dejun did not give up.


    "Chen Dejun, you are a little too much."


    The Qin Dynasty finally couldn''t help speaking.


    They''ve rejected you. You''re still beating me up.


    When I Qin Dynasty is the air?


    "Go away! There''s no place for you to talk here


    Chen Dejun long ago saw the Qin Dynasty was not pleasing to the eye, immediately began to curse, "talk to me Chen Shao like this, also don''t see what your identity is!"


    "That is, a poor security guard, what to put on."


    "I don''t know where Wu Xin is interested in you. It''s strange."


    The people next to him launched a verbal attack.


    "You are not welcome here. This is our party. Please get out of here."


    Wang Hao even reached out and pointed to the door.


    "You''ve gone too far!"


    Before the attack of Qin Dynasty, Wu Xin scolded.


    She shivered all over and looked at the people in front of her who had been sent to school, and all of them had changed.


    "Xinxin, I..."


    Chen Dejun just wanted to say something, but Wu Xin turned pale and said, "shut up! I don''t want to hear you


    "You can say me, you can blame me, even don''t like me! But you can''t insult my brother Qin like that


    Wu Xin said, holding Qin''s arm, "brother Qin, let''s go."


    People looked at each other, did not expect that Wu Xin, who has always been known for her gentleness, would have lost such a big temper.


    Chen Dejun wants to stop them, but he doesn''t know how to stop them.


    At this time, the door of the private room was suddenly pushed open.


    A bald young man, carrying a bottle of wine, with a few of the hoodlums with colorful hair, rushed in.


    "Oh, my, why is it so noisy here that I can''t drink good wine next door!"


    The bald man took the bottle, took a sip of the wine, puffed it, and exclaimed.


    "Who are you?"


    Chen Dejun said in his heart, "good coming.".


    But the surface is cold, with a little anger, asked.


    "Hey, this guy is dressed like a dog. It''s OK to tell you. I forget my name. Everyone on the aisle has to call me big head. Right, brothers. "


    "Yes, yes, big head."


    A few thugs behind him, followed.


    "I don''t know what you''re going to do here? We don''t seem to have anything to do with it. "


    See these mixed society of people, that group hair small dare not speak, only Chen Dejun also face with constant color, said.


    "Size, I''m drinking and singing next door. What are you people fighting about here! Do you know how to disturb my singing mood? I''m not happy. If I''m not happy, I have to make you unhappy! "


    With that, the big head took a seven hole knife from a little brother behind him, and with a puff, he cut the knife on the sofa beside him.


    This was frightening to the people in the room. Several girls were holding each other and shivering.


    "A few people, give me face..."


    Wang Haoxin said that he was a boy and went up bravely, hoping to reconcile.


    "Fuck, you are a * * and give you a face!"


    Next to a small gangster came forward and gave Wang Hao a foot.


    Wang Hao was so big, but he was kicked back a few steps by the punk.


    He frowned, but he was angry, but he didn''t dare to make a mistake.


    Because the little gangster had a bright watermelon knife in his hand.


    "Oh, Hello, this girl is very nice. It''s very nice Tut Tut, especially this chest. It''s a good thing. I like your big head. "


    The big head suddenly saw Wu Xin, and immediately his eyes showed obscene eyes. He laughed a few times, "if you can play with me, I will forgive you. What''s the matter? It''s fair


    In the eyes of Qin Dynasty, a trace of murderous spirit flashed suddenly.


    Chen Dejun''s heart but secretly smile, this big head, acting very on the road.


    After he beat up the boy of Qin Dynasty first, it''s time for his hero to save the beauty!


    The big head said, wolf claw very dishonest, toward Wu Xin''s chest to grasp the past.


    But Qin Dynasty''s movement is faster, one grasps big head''s wrist.


    "Ah


    Big head felt as if his wrist was clamped by a pair of tongs, and he was crying with pain.


    "Grass Mud Horse, let go!"Next to a small hunk suddenly shocked, carrying a watermelon knife rushed forward. The little gangster was very cruel. The watermelon knife in his hand went up and down, and he cut it toward the arm of Qin Dynasty.


    In the cry of a group of people, Qin Dynasty flew a foot and directly kicked the little gangster''s abdomen.


    "Bang!"


    With a scream, the little thug flew out and hit the wall behind him.


    Big head was surprised, looking at the Qin Dynasty, his eyes slightly changed.


    "Boy, you are still a practitioner."


    "Well, I''m a security guard. I know how to work."


    Qin Dynasty grasps this big head wrist, ha ha a smile.


    "Boy, I advise you to let go."


    This big head is also a person who has mixed up with the society. Although he saw the practitioner, he sneered, "it''s just that the so-called hero can''t stand many people. Did you see my brother, so many people draw knives, one knife for one, you are also dead. If you don''t want to die, just let me go. "


    "Let go, yes."


    The Qin Dynasty looked at a group of hoodlums who looked around covetously and laughed, "I''m the best person to talk about. You said I''d better let go of it earlier..."


    "That''s not loose Ah


    Big head suddenly screamed, as if someone had stabbed him. He knelt down on the ground, covering his wrist, "my hand, my hand..."


    Everyone was stupid.


    Just now big head''s wrist, that crisp click, everyone heard.


    The man was so fierce that he broke his wrist.


    At this time, the big head is like killing a pig, and his forehead is covered with sweat beads.


    "Fuck, kill him, cut him off for me!"


    The big head has red eyes.


    Chen Dejun is also stupid.


    Is this man an idiot!


    Lying trough, I only wanted to play a hero to save the beauty, but how could this play get bigger and bigger, and finally it would become a homicide case!


    This, oneself can''t catch a bit!


    The Qin Dynasty looked at this group of thugs to rush up, but calmly took out a cigarette and lit it on his mouth.


    "Big head, it''s not that I don''t give you a chance. But if you think about it, you have to pay for it


    The big head aches to and fro, looks at the Qin Dynasty to shout, "the grass mud horse, you calculate a * *, I must chop you today!"


    "Alas..."


    The Qin Dynasty can''t help shaking his head. How can someone, who is so kind, want to be a prostitute.


    He took out a black whistle from his arms, put it to his mouth and blew it suddenly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1059

    The big Qin Gang has its own way of calling partners. This black whistle of the Qin Dynasty is the most classic one.


    As long as this black whistle is blown, members of the nearby Daqin gang will appear immediately.


    And the reason why the Qin Dynasty will blow here is because the KTV is the territory of the big Qin Gang.


    "Whistle!"


    But the big head suddenly stopped to chant, two eyes hair straight looking at the black whistle in the hands of Qin Dynasty, "you, who are you after all!"


    Big head is not stupid. He has heard some rules of Daqin gang. This guy, why did he take out the black whistle? Is he from Daqin Gang.


    "Well, you''ll soon find out."


    The Qin Dynasty smiles mysteriously.


    "Shit, you and I are pretending to be members of the Qin Gang! Do you think people are afraid of you if there is a black whistle? "


    Big head thinks, Feng Peng that kid told oneself, he is a common small security guard. How can a security guard have anything to do with Daqin Gang.


    It is estimated that this boy is pretending to be able to scare himself away?


    The boss of the KTV is a small leader of the Daqin gang and his cousin.


    My cousin can''t get along with my cousin!


    If there was not a cousin who worked as a servant in the Daqin Gang, I''m afraid that the big head himself would have been out of society for a long time, and no one would cover him.


    but if he wanted to join the Daqin Gang, the Daqin gang would not accept it, because his disciples were too bad and his character was too bad.


    Although the Daqin Gang is a black organization, the godfather has long demanded that the moral character must be in place. In the words of Godfather Qin ye, I don''t want the Da Qin Gang to become a mob of fish and dragons.


    Qin Dynasty blew the whistle, but the big head did not intend to be scared away. He hugged his wrist and looked at him.


    "You''ve wasted one of my hands. I want your two arms!"


    "Come on, cut off his arms!" he cried fiercely


    Several thugs immediately raised their swords, ready to jump forward.


    The people in the room were so scared that they were afraid to breathe out the atmosphere.


    Although Wu Xin is a lot more nervous than others.


    Such a few small miscellaneous fish, also want to move his elder brother Qin.


    Elder brother Qin''s ability is very great.


    These men, however, were killed by themselves.


    And just when a few knives were about to fall on the arm of the Qin Dynasty, a majestic voice suddenly sounded.


    "Stop it!"


    Hearing this, the thugs could not help but step back and look back.


    A man in a red suit and a black tie.


    This man is invisible with a sense of dignity, dragon and tiger, let see his people can not help but feel short.


    This is Zhang Guobin, the boss of the popcorn KTV.


    Zhang Guobin is in a good mood today. Some people from above came down to inspect and said that the Mid Autumn Festival is coming soon, and the anti pornography and anti illegal activities will be eliminated.


    But for the Daqin Gang, it''s nothing.


    Although there are some flesh and skin businesses in the market, the people who come down from above always just look at it and mean it. They don''t care about other businesses at all.


    The name of Lord Qin and the power of the big Qin Gang are all here.


    Every year, the Daqin Gang also gives a lot of money to the top, and it has the background of Dafa group. Even if the people above want to move the Daqin Gang, they have to give Dafa group a little face.


    We should know that the Dafa group is headquartered in Dongchuan City, and the number of GDP growth for Dongchuan City every year can not be compared with the number of buildings built.


    What''s more, it is said that there is also a very mysterious department in the government, which covers the big Qin Gang.


    As for what department it is, Zhang Guobin is not such a small head can know.


    I was drinking with some people who came down from above when I heard a noise.


    To find a subordinate to inquire, is their cousin in trouble.


    Zhang Guobin''s aunt died early, leaving such a cousin, he has been very pet him.


    This guy has never stopped since he was a child. A few years ago, he became a bully in Dongchuan City.


    But not now. Since the rise of the big Qin Gang, his cousin has been completely withered. If he had not pitifully accepted him to work in this field, he would not have been confused at all.


    Make it. As long as it doesn''t make too much noise, he can block it as a cousin.


    So, continue to push cup with a few leaders, also did not care too much.


    In Zhang Guobin''s heart, he guessed that it was a fight, and then he would lose some money.


    But when he heard the whistle blow, the cold sweat came down.


    This is the black whistle of Daqin Gang!


    Things are wrong!


    He quickly excuse to go to the toilet, left the waiting room, ran to the place of trouble.


    Come and have a look, this cold sweat, immediately brush from the back of the head into the neck."Elder brother, this boy abandoned my hand, you want to make decisions for me!"


    Big head sees Zhang Guobin, immediately first shout up, another finger says with Qin Dynasty.


    Zhang Guobin saw the Qin Dynasty standing there, the whole person was stupid.


    At this time, other members of the Daqin gang in the KTV also arrived.


    Zhang Guobin is the most senior cadre here. The others are ordinary members of black suit and gold tie.


    These people are trained to add, after coming in, they are directly blocked at the door, and no one is allowed to leave.


    Chen Dejun looked at him coldly.


    He was a little scared, but now he''s calm.


    Hum, it''s your own fault, but it has nothing to do with me Chen Dejun.


    Originally, I just wanted to beat you, but now your two arms are going to be cut off!


    I see you become a disabled person. Can Wu Xin continue to follow you.


    When the time comes for their own pursuit of enthusiasm, the money offensive down, do not believe that this is the best big chest girl.


    That big head is also in the heart sneer repeatedly.


    "You see, this is the legendary Daqin gang. This is my cousin, the leader of Daqin gang. You abandoned me. If you don''t leave two arms today, you can''t think of this door! "


    Those gangsters were all arrogant, as if they were members of the Daqin gang.


    Wu Xin''s hair in the room was very uneasy.


    Although the Daqin gang has always heard of such a powerful force, it is the first time to see it.


    This big Qin Gang is very good. Even Chen Dejun and Chen Shao dare not provoke them.


    Although his father is rich, he is a scum in front of the Daqin gang!


    Chen Dejun is also gloating. The Qin Dynasty has caught up with the big Qin Gang. Now, he will not die or die.


    But soon, their different eyes, unified into a gaping.


    This is because Zhang Guobin, the leader of the big Qin Gang, pushed aside several gangsters in front of him and knelt down in front of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Lord Qin, Miss Wu, it''s OK for Zhang Guobin to discipline him. Please punish him."


    This gorgeous kneeling made everyone gape.


    This, this is what the situation is.


    "Lord Qin! Miss Wu


    At this time, other members of the big Qin Gang also called in unison and bowed in the direction of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Watch, cousin What''s going on... "


    Big head is also silly, lenglengleng ground asks a way, "he, he is the person who abandoned my hand to hinder Cousin, how do you Kneel down for him... "


    Big head, it''s not enough to turn for the first time.


    "Fuck, shut up


    Zhang Guobin turned his head and swore at his cousin, "how did I bring you such a useless thing?"


    "What''s your name?"


    Qin Dynasty vomited a smoke, slowly asked kneeling in front of the man.


    Although the Qin Dynasty didn''t know him, who didn''t know him!


    Especially in Dongchuan, who doesn''t know Miss Wu!


    Who is the person in charge of Daqin gang in Dongchuan City, murongjiang!


    Murong Jiang is in Dongchuan City. Who is respectful to except Lord Qin? Miss Wu!


    I don''t know. Miss Wu is a woman of Lord Qin.


    Just saying that Miss Wu is violet''s boss''s wife is enough for others to drink.


    My cousin, who''s not good to make trouble with? He even provokes the two people who can''t be provoked in Dongchuan City I can''t save him now.


    "My name is Zhang Guobin. I''m the person in charge of the popcorn KTV."


    "Is that bald man your cousin?"


    Qin asked.


    "Shit, who are you saying is bald?"


    Big head next to a small gangster immediately upset to shout.


    "Pa!"


    When a small collar is waved next to it, a little hunk will be knocked out.


    And two gold ties came forward to put the blind man down and step on the ground.


    "If you are disrespectful to Lord Qin, you will die!"


    Big head understood at this time.


    What kind of person did you offend? Ma Le Gobi. This is the godfather of the Qin Gang, Lord Qin! The real Lord Qin!


    Do you lie in the manger? Feng Peng, this boy has hurt me!


    And Chen Dejun is also in understand come over, the face is cloudy and sunny.


    This idiot security guard should be Lord Qin on the road? Godfather of Daqin Gang?


    This, how can it be?


    What''s more, Wu Xin, a woman with a broken family, is so respectful? I am not dreaming!


    Not only she, but everyone in this room, didn''t figure it out.


    "Yes, he''s my cousin. I''m not good at discipline, so he''s rude to Lord Qin. Lord Qin, please punish me. "After all, it''s his cousin. Zhang Guobin intends to carry this mistake down.


    "There''s nothing wrong with you. You just have a bad cousin. I can''t blame you."


    Qin Dynasty slowly smoked a cigarette, "I am not that kind of unreasonable person, who is wrong, I will punish who."


    "Lord Qin, I..."


    What else did Zhang Guobin want to say, but the Qin Dynasty stopped him.


    "Zhang Guobin, it''s not that I don''t talk about human feelings, but that you, a cousin, even said something to tease Wu Xin, and he still had to do something about it. You say, what to do. "


    Zhang Guobin''s face turned white. He was there. His eyes were cloudy and clear. Finally, he pinched his fist and decided what to do.


    "Lord Qin, I know what to do."


    He stood up, turned around and said, "give me my knife."


    When big brother''s order, immediately has the golden collar belt to pass over a watermelon knife.


    This Zhang Guobin overcast face, walked to big head side.


    "Clip him up for me."


    His voice dropped, and immediately two black suits put the big head''s body up and stood in front of Zhang Guobin.


    "Brother, you, what are you going to do..."


    Big head legs shake ceaselessly, the voice is a little quiver, panic asks a way.


    "Pa! Bang! Bang! Bang


    Zhang Guobin did not immediately answer, but stretched out the hand that did not take the knife, and kept slapping his cousin''s mouth.


    This mouth fan crisp and loud, soon, the big head of the mouth is full of blood, red and swollen.


    Zhang Guobin was merciless at all. He couldn''t fan his mouth more than 20 times. Until he turned his cousin''s bald head into a pig''s head, he could stop and wipe the blood on his hand on the towel handed over by his younger brother.


    "If you speak ill of Miss Wu, you should palm your hand."


    He said, in that big head frightened eyes, slowly raised the watermelon knife.


    "If you dare to touch Miss Wu, you should chop your hand!"


    The light of the knife falls, and the light of blood flies.


    A bloody arm, flew into the air, and then fell powerlessly to the ground.


    "Ah! My hands, my hands are in the way... "


    Big head screamed like a pig.


    Zhang Guobin with a face of blood, very ferocious, turned to the Qin Dynasty road.


    "Lord Qin, I have punished him But blood is thicker than water. After all, he is my cousin. I hope you can save his life If you haven''t calmed down, punish me, Zhang Guobin... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1060

    Such a bloody scene, people in the room are scared silly.


    Wang Hao thought of his previous disrespect to the Qin Dynasty. His legs softened and he felt a sense of urination.


    I, I even offended the godfather of the Da Qin Gang


    He, he won''t be cut off too


    Don''t get in the way of He''s a fitness coach, and he''s counting on his body to make money


    Who would like a coach with a broken arm who can''t even lift a barbell


    He, he doesn''t want to chop his hands


    Chen Dejun''s face was blue, and he barely supported the wall beside him before he sat down.


    He admitted that his family was doing well in Dongchuan.


    But even his father, in front of the godfather of the Daqin Gang, only kneel down


    Other people who had spoken ill of the Qin Dynasty before were all chilly and wanted to evaporate out of thin air. They all secretly regretted that they should not have come to the party.


    If you want to join us once, if you want to put on an arm


    Heaven forbids


    God, why don''t you come and save me.


    I would like to be your most devout believer in the future.


    even Wu Xin, seeing this bloody scene, couldn''t help turning away and hiding behind the Qin Dynasty.


    "I seem to have said that I am a man of clear rewards and punishments."


    Qin said, "it''s your cousin who made the mistake, not you. Do you want to leave a story to others that I killed innocent people indiscriminately in the Qin Dynasty? "


    "No, Lord Qin, I, I don''t mean that!"


    Zhang Guobin quickly shook his head in fear.


    "No, it''s good. You''ve punished me. I''m not unreasonable. That''s it. Send your cousin to the hospital, or I''m afraid the blood will kill him


    "Thank you, Lord Qin!"


    Knowing that the Qin Dynasty did not intend to pursue it, Zhang Guobin was grateful for tears.


    As long as you can keep a cousin''s life, an arm is a P!


    He quickly ordered his subordinates to send the fainted big head to the hospital.


    "By the way, arrange a car for me. We''re going back."


    "Is Lord Qin going now?"


    Zhang Guobin said quickly, "Lord Qin, stay as a guest. I''m Zhang Guobin. I''ll treat him well. I''ll make amends to him."


    "It''s not your fault. I''ll pay for it."


    Qin Dynasty waved, "give me a car, I want to accompany Wu Xin more."


    "Well, Mr. Qin, I''ll go now."


    Knowing that Mr. Qin was going to accompany Miss Wu, Zhang Guobin did not say much. He immediately backed out and went to prepare his car for him.


    "Take these gangsters with you. It''s an eyesore."


    "Yes."


    After Zhang Guobin''s command, those black suits pulled out the little hoodlums who had already looked silly.


    Big head is his cousin, so he should protect it.


    And he will not let go of these little gangsters who dare to offend Lord Qin.


    These people come and go fast.


    In the twinkling of an eye, there are only Qin Dynasty, Wu Xin and Wu Xin''s hair.


    At this time, these small people did not dare to say a word or even dare to breathe. They honestly shrank in the corner of the sofa and looked at the Qin Dynasty and Wu Xin with awe and fear in their eyes.


    "I''m sorry to disturb you today. You go on singing and singing your own. I know that you look down on me in your heart, so I won''t accompany you. "


    "Where, where..."


    Wang Hao wiped his cold sweat and said, "you, you are Wu Xin''s friend, just our friend. Welcome is not as welcome as..."


    This brother''s words, and before but completely two concepts.


    "Yes, it is..."


    "Wu Xin found a good boyfriend in the way..."


    "I said that as soon as Mr. Qin came in, I felt that he was not a mortal..."


    All the faxiaoren present changed their words.


    The Qin Dynasty shook his head secretly. Alas, Wu Xin knew some people. Only Chen Dejun didn''t speak, and he didn''t know what to say. He was afraid that his words would infuriate the Qin Dynasty.


    This guy, he Chen Dejun can''t afford, really can''t.


    Qin Dynasty also did not say what, just a deep look at Chen Dejun, then pulled Wu Xin out of the KTV compartment.


    "Brother Qin, I''m sorry..."


    After going out, Wu Xin hugged the arm of Qin Dynasty and said apologetically, "it''s all my fault. I''ve wronged you today..."


    "No, how can I be angry about such a trifle."


    The other hand of the Qin Dynasty reached out and gently touched Wu Xin''s Qi Liuhai. "I''m just not worth my little cow. How can I know such a group of people? These people are too powerful."


    "I don''t know They were not like this before... "Wu Xin''s fullness was squeezed on the arm of Qin Dynasty, with a sad face, "they were not like this before I remember that I was bullied when I was a child, and Wang Hao and they would come out to help me. Finally, Wang Hao was beaten black and blue, and his father beat him up when he came home... "


    "Life destroyed them."


    The Qin Dynasty sighed.


    When I was down, I saw more of them.


    It is said in the three character Sutra that human nature is good at the beginning.


    No one is born a villain.


    The environment affects people.


    However, this can not be changed. The Qin Dynasty only knew that whoever provoked him was looking for death.


    People don''t attack me, I don''t commit crimes.


    "Brother Qin, let''s go back later."


    Wu Xin suddenly grabbed the Qin Dynasty and said.


    "Why, do you want to go back and face those people?"


    Qin asked curiously.


    "No, no, they want to sing with brother Qin..."


    Wu Xin blushed and couldn''t help saying, "I just sang a song just now. I''m not happy at all..."


    "Hey, you can only sing that song."


    "It''s not I can sing a lot Who can only sing one song, stupid is stupid. "


    Wu Xinjiao said in a voice.


    Qin Dynasty did not know Wu Xin said, stupid also stupid dead refers to him, or refers to those who can only sing a song.


    Anyway, he should.


    "Well, well, the little cow has spoken, and I will do it at once."


    "Disgusting, call me a little cow again..."


    Wu Xin rolled a white eye, and then raised her chest and said, "where does someone look like a cow?"


    Looking at the surging waves, the Qin Dynasty swallowed saliva.


    "Yes, I admit I was wrong. You are not a little cow, you are a big milkman... "


    "Go to hell, brother Qin is the worst!"


    Wu Xin is depressed. Her brother Qin only knows how to look at her chest.


    Well, it''s not what she wants to grow up to.


    Big chest, so annoying!


    Wu Xin has a worry that makes other women envy, envy and hate.


    "Call your boss."


    Qin Dynasty didn''t know Wu Xin still had this trouble, he called to a waiter.


    "Yes, Lord Qin!"


    There was so much noise in the KTV just now, and the waiters here soon knew all about it.


    Lord Qin ordered that we should rush to take a snapshot!


    The waiter ran to find their boss.


    After a while, I saw Zhang Guobin and ran over.


    "Lord Qin, what can I do for you?"


    "Find me a private room. Miss Wu wants to sing."


    "Ah, I''ll do it right away!"


    As soon as Miss Wu wanted to sing, Zhang Guobin immediately told his subordinates, "go and prepare the biggest and best private room for Lord Qin..."


    "No, no, just give us a couple''s bag."


    Qin Dynasty hastily said.


    It was so big and open that I didn''t have a chance to take advantage of the dairy cows.


    "Well, a smaller one will do, and we won''t have much space."


    Wu Xin also said with a smile.


    "Well, then find a couple''s bag for Qin ye and them."


    Zhang Guobin heard two people say so, also not affectation, command way, "fruit dish, snack, give me to choose good on. If Lord Qin is upset, I will ask you! "


    "Yes, yes, I will do it right now. Please follow me, Lord Qin!"


    The waiter was very clever, and immediately led them to a quiet private room.


    The couple''s bag is very warm. What''s more, it''s not a sofa, but a big round bed with Pink Velvet bedding and pink bed yarn. Wu Xin''s face turned red when she saw it.


    Where is called lovers KTV private room? It''s almost like a hotel.


    It''s not like a place to sing, but a place to be intimate.


    The waiter turned on all the power in the room, and a large screen lit up on the wall opposite the bed.


    On the left side of the bed, there is an electronic screen, which is used to order songs.


    "Mr. Qin, wait a moment. The fruits will come up soon."


    After that, the waiter walked backward and went out. The room suddenly became quiet. The pink light hit on two people''s bodies, which made Wu Xin''s small face red and attractive. The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help but want to bite.


    The ancients said that women are beautiful and delicious, which should be the meaning.


    The ancients did not deceive me!


    The Qin Dynasty could not help feeling.


    "Brother Qin I, I ordered a song... "Wu Xin was scalded by her brother Qin''s face. She couldn''t help standing up and went to the left side of the bed to light up the song ordering screen.


    The screen was a little low. Wu Xin wanted to order a song, so she bent down and lay on the top of the screen.


    All of a sudden, the plump and visible warped part, half hidden in the gray sweater and half wrapped in the black silk stockings, burst into the sight of the Qin Dynasty.


    In the Qin Dynasty, the mouth was dry.


    The girl has a wonderful figure.


    This curve, this looming Is the most attractive obstacle


    In the mind of Qin Dynasty, I can''t help but think of the scene in violet toilet.


    Wu Xin is really a human creature. No wonder Chen Dejun wants to soak her up.


    It''s a pity that Wu Xin is not the kind of woman who dislikes the poor and loves the rich. Otherwise, she will come a step later.


    "The songs here are very complete Faye Wong''s songs are all in Ah, and the latest Shuimu album. Brother Qin, would you like to order some


    Wu Xin didn''t know that her figure and warped parts were being appreciated. She was still staring at the screen and choosing her favorite songs.


    "Brother Qin? Are you okay? No more talking? "


    Wu Xin asked for a long time, but no one said anything. Suddenly, she couldn''t help but look back.


    This look, see his elder brother Qin, is two eyes straight, looking at his part of the pharyngeal saliva, this pretty face burning panic.


    "Brother Qin, where are you looking at..."


    Wu Xin quickly sat down and hid her beautiful curve in the velvet quilt.


    This regret of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Brother Qin, please order some songs..."


    Although she and Qin Dynasty have been her own people, Wu Xin is a rather shy little girl in her heart.


    Especially elder brother Qin''s amorous appearance made her feel a little flustered.


    "Ah, point, song..."


    Qin Dynasty also some wake up, just saw too attentively.


    "Brother Qin, what song do you want to sing? Let me help you..."


    Wu Xin stretched out her arm and put her finger on the screen.


    "Well, you can order Shuimu''s song."


    "It turns out that elder brother Qin also likes Shuimu''s songs!"


    Wu Xin was suddenly excited, "that''s great. I especially like it! Brother Qin, let''s compare who can sing better


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1061

    It seems that the little cow is really like singing ah, said singing very happy, holding the arm of the Qin Dynasty said.


    Now KTV can open the scoring system, according to your intonation tone or something to give you a score.


    Wu Xin ordered a few more songs by Faye Wong and two by Jolin Tsai.


    She held the microphone, looked at the big screen, and began to sing with concentration.


    It has to be said that the singing of the little cow is still very infectious. Although she has not received sound training, her voice and intonation are all in place. She is so infatuated with the Qin Dynasty that she wants to knead and eat the little cow.


    The evil spirit that the person grows also is just, the song is so sweet, it is milk candy!


    After a song is sung, the big screen brushes and starts to score.


    "Ninety five! Brother Qin, I have 95%


    The little cow saw the score and cheered with surprise, "brother Qin, I''m not fierce!"


    "Yes, yes, the little cow is the best. It''s better to be a singer


    "I don''t want to. I''ll only sing, brother Qin."


    The little cow''s face slightly red tide, murmured.


    The Qin Dynasty can''t understand little cow''s heart.


    He said with a smile, "well, well, I''m not willing to let my little cow go out in public."


    "Well, brother Qin, let''s have a bet."


    Wu Xin blinks an eye to smile, that watery big eye, stare at Qin Dynasty body, ask a way.


    "Ah, what kind of bet?"


    The Qin Dynasty was stunned.


    "We should not compare whose score is higher, the loser should promise the winner a request!"


    Wu Xin seemed to feel that the victory was in hand, blinked her eyes and said.


    "Is that ok?"


    The Qin Dynasty felt that he should be reserved and asked, "what kind of requirements are OK?"


    "Of course, because it''s a bet."


    "Is rude request OK?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh, brother Qin, you hate to die... "


    Naturally, the little cow knew what the Qin Dynasty was referring to. Her face was red, but she, who believed her singing level, nodded firmly, "rude request is OK!"


    "Hey, hey, well, I''m here."


    Qin Dynasty turned out a song of Shuimu and inserted it in front of the song catalogue.


    "If you lose, don''t cry!"


    The Qin Dynasty laughs.


    Wu Xin always felt that her brother Qin''s smile was a little evil, but what she said was the water poured out. In order to win him once, she nodded.


    "I can''t cry. Maybe it''s elder brother Qin who is crying!"


    Wu Xin waved her small fist and said confidently.


    "Well, since you are so confident, I can''t help it."


    Qin Dynasty heart licentious smile, holding another microphone, began to sing the "most sensational song" that Xiao Wang made for himself.


    Wu Xin was on the side, listening to all of them.


    This, where is the KTV cover, is clearly Shuimu''s own singing.


    This sound, this melody


    When the Qin Dynasty finished singing a song and scored on the screen, she was even more surprised.


    "One, one hundred! impossible! Brother Qin, you cheat. You must be Kaiyuan singing. You didn''t sing yourself


    Qin Dynasty touched his nose, Yaya, he himself is the original singing.


    "I didn''t sing it, really."


    "I don''t believe it. It''s the original song! No, you have another song. I''ll silence you! "


    Wu Xin squeezed to the Qin Dynasty side to sit down, her body that fragrant smell, suddenly rushed into the Qin Dynasty nose inside.


    This breath is too charming, the Qin Dynasty for a time a little confused, lost themselves.


    "Brother Qin, all right, sing!"


    After checking the accompaniment, Wu Xin confidently gave the microphone to the Qin Dynasty.


    When she turned her head, she found her brother Qin''s eyes were dazzled, and she pushed her.


    "Brother Qin, what do you think?"


    "I want to eat you..."


    The Qin Dynasty blurted out a sentence.


    "Brother Qin, you, it''s time to sing..."


    "Ah! Ah, yes


    Qin Dynasty this just sloshing God to, the heart says how carelessly said the heart words.


    Amitabha, I''m not reserved.


    He took the microphone from the blushing cow''s hand, and touched the hands of others several times, which started to sing with the accompaniment of the second piece of music.


    After he sang two sentences, Wu Xin was completely stunned, as if he had been struck by lightning.


    This, this is Shuimu''s own singing!


    After a song is sung, the screen is gorgeous 100 points.


    Wu Xin has two cherry red lips and looks at her brother Qin in an incredible way."That I''m sorry, but did you ever tell me


    "Brother Qin, you..."


    Wu Xin has astonishment and surprise in her eyes.


    She never thought that Shuimu, which has been popular all over the country recently, is actually the elder brother Qin in front of her!


    This, this who can think of!


    "Brother Qin, you mean it


    Suddenly think of that bet, Wu Xin died of the heart.


    No wonder elder brother Qin will ask what, rude request is OK.


    He knew that he would not win, and he would promise to bet.


    "Brother Qin, you''re too bad. You don''t count. We don''t gamble."


    Wu Xin thought of the impertinent demands of the Qin Dynasty. She blushed instantly and was so ashamed that she felt very hot. She quickly shook her head.


    "How can I do that? You can''t count my bets!"


    The Qin Dynasty laughed, "little cow, if you don''t mean what you say, then I''ll go and I won''t sing for you."


    "Brother Qin..."


    Wu Xin would like to hear elder brother Qin sing a few more songs for herself, but she likes Shuimu''s songs very much.


    "Well, what are you going to propose "In the way of rude requests..."


    Wu Xin''s face has always been red and hot, with a little tension in her heart and a little expectation.


    Anyway, I have done such a shameful thing with elder brother Qin Others, should not be more shy


    "Hey, hey, my rude request is..."


    Qin Dynasty was just about to speak when the door of the couple''s private room was knocked.


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong."


    The voice was very dull, which made Qin Dynasty unhappy.


    Grandma''s, who is so uninteresting, this time to disturb.


    "Lord Qin, your fruit plate is ready."


    The waiters at the door did not dare to rush in and said at the door.


    "Come in."


    Qin Dynasty face depression.


    Wu Xin was laughing.


    With the permission of the Qin Dynasty, the waiter immediately came in with the plate, followed by several beautiful waiters. Their plates were filled with fruits, snacks and a bottle of high-grade red wine.


    Several people came up in turn and put everything on the table in front of the bed.


    "Lord Qin, it''s the boss''s filial piety. Please use it slowly."


    The waiter said very cleverly.


    "Thank your boss for me."


    The Qin Dynasty waved.


    "Yes, Lord Qin."


    The waiter is leaving with some pretty girls.


    "Wait a minute!"


    "Lord Qin, what else can I do for you?"


    "Well, you don''t need to do anything here. Don''t come back later. If I have anything else, I''ll go out and call you out


    The Qin Dynasty said in the words, Wu Xin in the side and red face.


    "Don''t worry, Lord Qin. I won''t disturb you."


    The waiter naturally knew the meaning of the Lord Qin, and quickly backed out and scattered the other attendants at the door.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go. Lord Qin needs to be quiet."


    He locked the box door when he went out.


    Qin Dynasty is very satisfied, this just turn head, look at small cow smilingly.


    "Brother Qin, what are you looking at..."


    Wu Xin only felt that her elder brother Qin''s eyes were a little hot. She could not help twisting her body and asked.


    "Little cow, it''s so stuffy in this room. You''re still wearing a wool coat. Isn''t it hot?"


    Qin Dynasty did not rush to say his rude request, but said with a smile.


    "Yes, a little..."


    Wu Xin nodded.


    "Then take off, it''s not without clothes inside..."


    "OK..."


    Wu Xin wanted to take it off for a long time, but in front of his elder brother Qin, he always felt that there was something wrong.


    She reached out and slowly took off her coat to reveal a white T-shirt inside.


    That T-shirt should be the right size, but on Wu Xin''s body, it was very scary.


    "Oh, little cow, how do you swell up?"


    The Qin Dynasty suddenly exclaimed.


    "Qin, elder brother Qin, what do you say..."


    Wu Xin didn''t expect his elder brother Qin to say such a shameful thing, and his face suddenly had a fever.


    "Hum, I know. Did you hide the delicious food in it


    The Qin Dynasty grinned and held out his hand, "how can this be! Look, I won''t turn it out for you


    "Brother Qin, I, I don''t hide anything..."


    Wu Xin blushed badly, hiding from the salty wet hands of the Qin Dynasty.


    "I don''t believe you goblin. I have to check it myself!"Qin Dynasty had been a little thirsty for a long time. He jumped into the soft bed and pushed Wu Xin down.


    "Brother Qin..."


    Wu Xin was a little flustered, looking at the Qin Dynasty so close to himself, a strong masculine breath came to her face, making her a little confused.


    In the Qin Dynasty, Wu Xin''s T-shirt was removed.


    Suddenly, a pair of full wrapped in black lace, jump to his eyes.


    "Brother Qin I didn''t hide it... "


    In Wu Xin''s eyes, the tender ones can drip water.


    "Not yet!"


    The technique of the Qin Dynasty is very sophisticated, and it is very comfortable.


    He widened his eyes, but Wu Xin closed them with shame.


    "Brother Qin, no, don''t look at it..."


    Qin Dynasty swallows saliva, the eye was almost dazzled by this piece of snow white.


    "Well, you said you didn''t hide it! You see what it is, clearly hide two grapes! Damn it! You know your brother Qin likes grapes best


    "Wuwu, this can''t be eaten, elder brother Qin..."


    "Yes? Then I''ll try it... "


    Qin Dynasty bent down and approached the snow white.


    Wu Xin''s body suddenly passed the electric current, and then collapsed on the bed.


    Qin Dynasty is busy tasting, while holding out a hand, in the side of the screen casually ordered.


    Suddenly, a piece of Du Dewei''s "take off" Sang loud and covered up the ups and downs of Wu Xinqi''s voice.


    I don''t know how many times Du Dewei''s songs have been sung back and forth, no matter how thick his clothes are.


    Only then did the two men finish the battle. Wu Xin was soft all over, with fragrant sweat, lying in the arms of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Little cow."


    If it was not estimated that the calf was too weak, the Qin Dynasty could still fight another 300 rounds.


    He looked at Wu Xin in his arms and said, "you still want me to ask for permission."


    "Brother Qin, what else do you want to hinder..."


    Wu Xinxin said that just now it was quite embarrassing.


    Brother Qin, do you have any bad ideas?


    "Of course, our bets will count."


    "What do you want me to do, brother Qin..."


    "Come on, give you brother Qin a chest push. I''ve never tried it before..."


    "This, this I''m not in the way... "


    Wu Xin''s face turned red again. She felt that her elder brother Qin was dead.


    "Never mind. I''ll tell you to follow my instructions You come here and lie on my back Yes, that''s it. Shake back and forth The little cow is in the way of You are very talented... "


    "Hate..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1062

    "What? Is there a sex maniac in our school recently


    Listening to the report of tension, the Qin Dynasty couldn''t help but open its eyes.


    "Mm-hmm, it''s said that many girls met at night. This pornographic maniac is very abnormal. When he sees a girl, he takes off his pants and shows his work to others. Now the girls in the school dare not go alone in the evening, making a lot of noise. "


    Tension said with a bitter brow.


    The incident was not very good. Su Dong was also very angry and asked for more security.


    And Qin brother all day, often do not sit in the office, occasionally a few days out.


    This was not in yesterday. She was carried to Su Dong''s office by Qin Ling, and was scolded by Su Dong.


    I was able to carry a black pot for elder brother Qin


    The eyes of the Qin Dynasty flashed. I didn''t expect that such a thing could happen on his own land.


    "Brother Qin, Mr. Su said that we would give us three days to straighten out this matter, or else we would deduct our prize money."


    tension pitifully said, "don''t buckle, I want to buy a pair of Daphne''s boots for my girlfriend next month. I''m not sure what to do with these boots. It''s more than 2000 yuan. It''s half a month''s salary! "


    "Well, when I first graduated, I couldn''t even afford the heels of my boots."


    Said the Qin Dynasty.


    When I was in college, I was a typical poor loser.


    When shopping with her girlfriend, Yang Shanshan liked Daphne''s shoes best at that time, but they were very careful. They only dared to buy a pair of shoes with a discount of two or three hundred yuan. They thought it was very expensive.


    Think about it, although it was bitter at that time, it was a little bitter with sweet.


    It''s true that when I was away, how did you arrange it


    When the Qin Dynasty left, all the affairs of the security office were left to Zhang Li.


    "I''ve divided the security into three teams, and one patrol the campus every night."


    "Did you find anything?"


    Qin asked.


    "No, the patrol team always can''t find the sign of that pervert."


    Tension shook his head, "and every night there are still abnormal events, let our security team exhausted."


    "Well, when it comes to perversion..."


    Qin Dynasty suddenly embraces the arm, thought for a while to say.


    "Do you think Chen Yingyang did it? He is the only pervert I know Is he tired of being a man for a change? "


    "Well, it is possible."


    Tensi couldn''t help nodding. "He himself is a security guard. He has mastered our patrol route, and then he takes off his pants when we don''t pay attention to other girls..."


    "Let''s go and get this boy. We''ll have a trial in three courts."


    Qin Dynasty claps the table, said.


    "Oh, no, no! Brother Qin, forget one thing! "


    Tension suddenly said, "this boy committed hemorrhoids yesterday, Xiaohuang sent him to the hospital, that is, all blood, but there are still abnormal appearance in the evening, it should not be him."


    "Well, that''s a pity."


    The Qin Dynasty felt that it was a pity that Chen Yingyang could not be arrested as a pervert.


    "Well, if I patrol myself at night, I don''t believe I can''t catch this guy."


    The Qin Dynasty clapped hands and finally decided to say.


    "It will be hard for brother Qin. Do you want me to find more people?"


    "No, I''ll be fine alone. If you are here, I''m afraid I''ll frighten the snake. "


    When the Qin Dynasty thought of nishang, his heart was fixed.


    It''s easy to catch a pervert.


    The Qin Dynasty thought of a good idea, and then sat at ease in the office, continued to drink tea and read newspapers, just waiting for the night to fall.


    The newspaper said that the housing price problem has to be solved recently, and the price may be reduced, which made the Qin Dynasty very excited.


    Is it finally going to fall?


    His grandmother''s, still say this is a false news, deceive the public.


    I don''t know how many times the news has said that house prices have a downward trend.


    No matter whether others feel it or not, Qin Dynasty didn''t feel it.


    In particular, Sunan City, as a second tier city, this house price not only did not fall, but also gradually increased a lot.


    In other words, in the mainland, the strongest is not RMB, but house prices.


    I don''t know whether it''s true or not. In any case, the Qin Dynasty looked at the picture and enjoyed it.


    "My director Qin, are you still free to read newspapers here?"


    A beautiful woman pushed the door in.


    The Qin Dynasty put down the newspaper and took a look at the woman who came in.


    The woman has black hair and looks like a peach blossom.


    A black suit uniform, wrapped in her beautiful figure.Qin Dynasty likes mature woman to wear this kind of OL dress, very show figure.


    He''s not polite. He pokes his eyes at the woman.


    It seems that she has been used to the rudeness of the Qin Dynasty for a long time. The woman was given ice cream and just glared at the Qin Dynasty. Then she said, "Su Dong is very angry in the office and wants to see you."


    "I said, Secretary Qin, we are our family at least. At this time, you should help me to say something nice."


    "Anyone who wants to say good words for you will make Su Dong angry."


    "Well, is Su Dong so angry now?"


    Qin Dynasty drank a sip of tea and asked with a smile.


    "You want to say it again!"


    Qin Ling went to the desk of the Qin Dynasty and patted the documents in her hand on the desk. "You, the director of the security office, do it. You fish every day and dry the net for 30 days! What kind of public security has become in the school? You still have leisure here... "


    "Secretary Qin, where am I at ease? I am also adding my own strength to the school''s public security."


    Qin Dynasty says, take out a cigarette from pocket, leisurely ground ignite, smoke a mouthful.


    "You, don''t you call it leisurely? Come with me to Su Dong''s, she''s going to eat people! "


    Qin Ling waved away the smoke in front of her and frowned.


    "I can do it myself. You go back and tell boss Su to rest assured. I''m in the Qin Dynasty. What else can she worry about? "


    "Save it, and go back with me."


    Qin Ling repeatedly waved her hand, "I dare not face Su Dong now. I guess you can persuade me."


    "Can I persuade you? I''m not a psychologist


    Qin Dynasty curled its mouth.


    "I think you have a lot of weight in Su Dong''s talk."


    Qin Ling also felt a little strange, "maybe you saved Su Dong several times. She believed you more. However, your exaggerated leave behavior makes her more angry. You''d better go and persuade. "


    "Well, well, that''s what the pretty secretary said. How can I refuse it?"


    The Qin Dynasty finally put down the tea cup, and at the same time put out the cigarette end in the ashtray, stood up and said, "open the road ahead, we work in the administrative building."


    "I have to go to the personnel department. You can go there yourself."


    Qin Ling''s head shook like a rattle, "good luck to you."


    "It''s not to rush to the execution ground. You''re scared. Your face is white."


    Qin Dynasty tut said two words, picked up the coat and went out of the door.


    "When you go, you will know how terrible..."


    Qin Ling shrugged her shoulders in fear, then picked up the documents on the desk again and walked out of the security office.


    Two days later, it will be the Mid Autumn Festival. The Qin Dynasty was told by her mother to take Suji home for the festival.


    Thinking about going home, he walked through the open playground and entered the administrative building.


    Several floors along the way, you can see the front door of Princess Su''s office from a distance.


    It''s quite quiet. It''s not as exaggerated as Qin Ling said. He really thinks he''s going to hell.


    It seems that Princess Su should be calming down. She can''t be so angry.


    It''s not that she doesn''t know she''s busy. Viva understand.


    Qin Dynasty thought of this, humming a tune, went to the door of the office, is planning to look at the office door.


    But I suddenly remembered that once I pushed the door and entered. Seeing the beautiful spring palace picture of Princess Su, I couldn''t help but feel active again.


    Keke, my sister-in-law, I don''t mind if he doesn''t knock at the door.


    They are all their own families. They care what they do with so much. Hey, hey.


    With this idea, the Qin Dynasty reached out and opened the door of the office.


    A gust of overcast wind, Qin Dynasty subconsciously to the left side of the head.


    "Pa!"


    A vase suddenly exploded on the wall next to the head of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Who let you in, get out of here!"


    Su Fei is sitting behind her desk, her blue eyes hidden behind her lens are all angry.


    "Su Dong, it''s me. Don''t get angry and calm down!"


    Qin Dynasty hastily said.


    "Qin Dynasty?"


    Only then did Su Fei see that it was not the reporters who came to interview, so she slowly put down a jade pen holder in her hand.


    "Yes, it''s me. It''s me, Su Dong. How can he get so angry?"


    "It''s you. You have to get out of here!"


    Su Fei''s jade pen holder flew out and hit the Qin Dynasty.


    "Oh


    Qin Dynasty hastily stretched out his hand and copied the pen holder that flew over in his hand, and then said with a smile.


    "It doesn''t matter if you break me. It''s valuable. It''s a pity that it''s broken.""Kill you!"


    Sufei began to look for something to throw on her desk again.


    What kind of pen, water, pen, documents, almost throw their own glasses in the past.


    Fortunately, the Qin Dynasty practiced, one by one took it down and put it on the ground in front of him.


    "Su Dong, boss Su, can you calm down?"


    "I can''t calm down!"


    Su Fei stretched out her hand and pulled out the LCD screen on the desk, preparing to smash a screen to death in Qin Dynasty.


    "Slow, slow, that thing can''t be thrown away! You''re not working! "


    "If you smash me, you can change it!"


    Su Fei didn''t care. Facing the Qin Dynasty, she didn''t know where the strength came from, so she threw her hand away.


    It''s this annoying guy who doesn''t help himself at all, so that he is under such a great pressure now.


    This screen will kill him!


    Once it''s over, save yourself angry for him and worry about him!


    Unfortunately, the ideal is beautiful, but the reality is cruel.


    Who was Qin Dynasty? If he was killed by a LCD screen, he would not let the people in the Xiuzhen world laugh off their big teeth.


    So, in Su Fei''s surprised eyes, the Qin Dynasty only stretched out one hand and blocked the LCD screen.


    His hand is like a Tai Chi cradle, pulling the screen around, and then smoothly placing the screen on the ground.


    "You, you bastard, can only run and get angry with me..."


    Thinking of the grievances of these two days, Su Fei couldn''t help but sit down. Tears rolled out in her eyes behind the frame.


    "Boss Su!"


    The Qin Dynasty was frightened. He was afraid of nothing but the tears of women.


    So he quickly went over and asked.


    "You, why are you crying? Who bullied you? I''ll kill him!"


    "Who is crying?"


    Su Fei complained in her heart that she even shed tears in front of this guy in the Qin Dynasty. Is it true that he is a man who makes himself unprepared?


    She reached out to wipe away her tears and said, "besides, the person who bullied me is either someone else or you!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1063

    "I see."


    Qin Dynasty''s face, at that moment, some dignified.


    "Boss Su, I don''t know. I should have caused you so much trouble."


    He said, suddenly took out a dagger from his arms and patted it on the table of Princess su.


    The dagger was the 65 type paratrooper knife he had exploited from the younger brother of Daqin gang. When it came out, she was shocked.


    "You, what are you doing?"


    "Boss Su, I don''t know how to resolve the hatred in your heart. However, I have one of the greatest advantages, let me want to knock myself a little bit, that is to say do it


    The Qin Dynasty said, and then picked up the dagger, facing his chest, "I have lived in Qin Dynasty for more than 20 years. It''s worth my life to know Su Dong, a beautiful woman like you! Su Dong, I hope that my death can help you to resolve the depression in your heart I, I went


    Said, Qin Dynasty holds that dagger, a stab into his chest.


    "Qin Dynasty!"


    Su Fei was startled. She quickly took Qin Dynasty''s arm and her tears fell down. "You, what are you doing? I''m not really angry with you! You can''t do something. You have something. What can I do... "


    Su Fei''s heart was so painful that she couldn''t stop her tears.


    "Hey, so I''m so important to you?"


    Who knows, Qin Dynasty suddenly laughed, very proud of the appearance.


    "You, you son of a bitch, you lied to me


    Su Fei immediately became angry and pushed the Qin Dynasty away. She wanted to kick him out of the solar system.


    At the same time, she is also very strange, just now clearly saw the Qin Dynasty stabbed down, how nothing happened.


    "Hey, hey, hey..."


    The Qin Dynasty took a look at the 65 style paratrooper knife that had been bent out of his hand. Unexpectedly, the hero who had participated in the Vietnam War retired on his own.


    "Otherwise, how can I know how important I am."


    "Hum, you are my senior security guard. If you are not here, what will happen to the blue shield company and the security of the school! I will not be willing to let you die until you have exhausted your available value


    Su Fei''s face was feverish. She wiped her tears to cover her shame and said in a cold voice.


    "I see..."


    Qin Dynasty is very depressed, "I thought I was really charming."


    "You have a p charm, only the blind will like you..."


    As soon as Su Feifei finished, she regretted it. She scolded her sister


    Well, I scolded myself.


    "It''s wrong to say that. No matter how bad I am in the Qin Dynasty, I won''t marry a blind man!"


    Qin Dynasty is still smiling, Su Fei turned her head, simply no longer pay attention to this shameless guy.


    "Boss Su, don''t be angry. Tell me what''s going on


    "See for yourself."


    Su Fei picked up some torn newspapers from the garbage can and threw them to the Qin Dynasty.


    When the Qin Dynasty took over the newspaper, I had to play with the puzzle.


    Fortunately, Su Fei didn''t tear it into pieces. He quickly put it together and saw the headline on it.


    "Who is responsible for the safety of students when there are abnormal universities?"


    Under the title is a picture of Princess su.


    "Tut Tut, boss Su, don''t tell me. You really look like me. Oh, look at your nose, take a picture! This is on the front page, directly increasing newspaper sales! "


    "Don''t talk about the useless, and then look down!"


    After the flattery of Qin Dynasty, Su Fei''s voice was cold, but her face was much better.


    This guy, he knows that there is nothing to make him happy.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry. I''ll watch and watch."


    Looking down, the Qin Dynasty did not expect that it was the report of the recent metamorphosis of Guangyuan University.


    What''s more, the reporter didn''t know how to investigate. He even dug out the story that he had beaten Fang Hua before.


    He also wrote about a student who was castrated in school and was the hand of a security guard.


    The school is abnormal again, but the security guard has not been able to do anything.


    The reporter suspected that it was probably the security guards who had committed such a scum.


    And the reporter pointed out that there must be connivance from the school directors. As a director of the school, Su Fei can not escape the responsibility of shielding. What''s more, it is also recorded that the violent security guard named Qin Dynasty was the boyfriend of Su Ji, Su Xianqin''s second daughter, which further confirmed the crime of shielding.


    "Damn it, this reporter scribbled something."


    The Qin Dynasty was also angry and tore up the newspaper, which was more thorough than that of the imperial concubine su! I''m so gentle and gentle, it''s just like pulling his mother''s eggs! "


    Su Fei thought, you are not so gentle"Don''t worry, Su Dong. I''ll give it to my family. I have to kill this pervert!"


    The Qin Dynasty clenched his teeth, "for the sake of the honor of my family, I also want to find out the abnormal! Isn''t he in love with Lu? I pulled him out and dropped him on the flagpole. I''ll let him have a good exposure! "


    "Well, this is immoral..."


    Suu Kyi said quickly.


    "He doesn''t want face, I''ll make him totally shameless!"


    Qin Chao was angry and said, "Su Dong, you wait for my good news."


    With that, he went out of the door of the office.


    "How can this guy be bigger than me?"


    Sufei shook her head and sat down.


    Looking at the pile of things on the table at the door, Su Fei couldn''t help being distracted.


    I really put Qin Dynasty in my heart.


    Only he can resolve his own knot.


    Oh, my friend.


    This night, it''s been a long time.


    Xu Xiaoman is a girl majoring in finance in her freshman year.


    She herself is proud of it.


    Today''s girls, face is actually the capital. A woman who can use her own face is a real good woman.


    This is what her sister, who is a secretary to the president of a large group, told her.


    Although he is not as beautiful as his sister, but still more or less a bit of beauty embryo appearance.


    In school, the pursuit of Xu Xiaoman is not a minority.


    However, those students, Xu Xiaoman all look down upon.


    What she wants to marry is a real rich and powerful young master who can make her soar.


    For example, a while ago, she liked Sloan Kang of international trade class.


    It''s a pity that Na Si Long Kang went to pursue a female teacher in the school, which made her a little unable to accept.


    I am young and beautiful, can''t compare with a female teacher who is entering her thirties!


    Later, I heard that the girl teacher''s boyfriend, the head of the school security, severely taught his own young master, and even castrated him!


    This moment makes Xu Xiaoman angry.


    The man that oneself sees, how can let an idiotic security guard give to abandon!


    That damned security guard, didn''t kill his future Hongtu!


    If he didn''t teach the security guard a lesson, he really thought he was a bully of the school!


    So, taking advantage of the recent abnormal events, Xu Xiaoman contacted a student who was pursuing himself.


    The boy has some background. His father is a newspaper owner.


    Through him, the Qin Dynasty this matter to poke out, the purpose is to stink the security guard, let the school to expel him!


    The effect is very good, this matter has also attracted the attention of many journalists, at present in southern Jiangsu stir fry.


    To this end, Xu Xiaoman also agreed to the invitation of the son of the newspaper tycoon and had a dinner with him.


    Originally, the boy wanted to ask her to go to a high-class hotel to have a rest, but the smart Xu Xiaoman knew that his first time, he must leave it to the most important person. You can''t give something so precious for the first time.


    Therefore, she declined politely and returned to school in the dark.


    "Xiaoman, I''ll send you up."


    Chen Jianbo is a little reluctant to let Xu Xiaoman go back. As a result, when he is about to arrive at the dormitory building, he suddenly makes a voice.


    "No, my roommate won''t agree."


    Xu Xiaoman refused with a smile. Her pretty face made Chen Jianbo look straight in the night.


    This woman, however, is somewhat enchanting.


    Oneself, must pursue her to the hand!


    "How can you know if you don''t try."


    Chen Jianbo took out the demeanor of a gentleman and said with a smile, "this road is too short, I haven''t delivered enough."


    Send your sister, but also send my mother to the West!


    Xu Xiaoman scolded secretly in his heart, but he said with a smile, "hee hee, you underestimate our dorm aunt. She will beat you out with a broom. If I see you being beaten, I will be heartbroken


    "Little man, you are so kind to me!"


    Chen Jianbo was very moved. He grabbed Xu Xiaoman''s hands and said affectionately, "but for you, whether it''s mountains and rivers, I''m willing to make a breakthrough, not to mention just a small broom!"


    Xu Xiaoman skillfully took back his hands, and then said with a smile, "this can''t be done. My roommate will also record demerits for me Ah


    Xu Xiaoman, who was originally speaking gracefully, suddenly widened his eyes in horror and pointed to Chen Jianbo and screamed behind him.


    This scream, especially in the dark.


    Chen Jianbo said it was swollen. He turned around and saw a student in school uniform grinning at them behind him.If they were ordinary students, they would not be so surprised.


    The key is, this guy''s lower body has nothing to wear, the full disclosure of the dew, not afraid of the night wind blowing into a crash!


    "Grass Mud Horse, you dead pervert, I...."


    Chen Jianbo stands in front of Xu Xiaoman, ready to show his heroic spirit.


    And soon he stopped talking, almost biting his tongue.


    Because the student''s hand suddenly showed a watermelon knife, which made Chen Jianbo''s legs tremble.


    His brain, at that moment, thought a lot.


    He is the son of the boss of the newspaper. He has a good future. There are many beautiful girls going to the gun and playing.


    If you die like this, it''s not worth it.


    As the saying goes, the hero does not suffer from the immediate loss, and takes Thirty-six Strategies as the top!


    Yes, that''s it!


    Chen Jianbo thought about this for a moment. He wiped oil under his feet and turned around to run.


    "Chen Jianbo! You, you are still not a man


    Xu Xiaoman was scared and pale.


    The man who had just called for himself to go to the oil pot for himself turned around and ran away!


    She also wanted to run, but wearing high-heeled shoes, she turned around, the heel was broken, instantly sprained her foot, and fell to the ground in pain.


    The naked student came to her with a knife in one hand.


    "Don''t come here, don''t come here!"


    She sat on the ground, constantly retreating.


    This Xu Xiaoman how also did not expect, in the legend abnormal male, unexpectedly will let her to meet!


    It''s not a dew bird. He seems to want to insult himself! The first time I was so important that I couldn''t give Gao Fu Shuai, would I be taken away by this pervert?


    Just as she began to despair, a voice with a banter sounded in the night wind.


    "Man, you come out for a walk in the middle of the night, and you''re not afraid of the wind flashing your head?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1064

    The bird walking student turned his head and saw a man in a black and blue security uniform squatting on a leafless tree behind him, watching him sneer.


    Xu Xiaoman saw someone appear, a little bit stable in his heart.


    It''s the school security?


    Didn''t expect that this group of waste would be useful?


    Anyway, it''s at least 100 times better than Chen Jianbo''s rubbish.


    However, her whole body was weak, and her ankle was unable to use any strength. She felt pain when she moved. She could not run even if she wanted to run. She could only watch the two people facing her.


    That security guard is really interesting. In the evening, what do you do when you run to the tree and pretend to be "Jie Jie Jie..."


    Unexpectedly, the student who walked the bird not only didn''t escape, but also laughed excitedly.


    "I''m a jerk. Am I a psychopath?"


    The security guard squatting on the tree with a cigarette in his mouth asked.


    "Qin Dynasty, I finally waited for you."


    The little bird suddenly began to speak.


    His voice, in the dark, was like the sound of stone friction, click click, appear very harsh.


    "Well, you know me?"


    The eyes hidden in the night of the Qin Dynasty narrowed slightly.


    Xu Xiaoman is surprised to grow up his mouth. This, the Taishan security guard, is the legendary Qin Dynasty? The violence director who beat the students and castrated Sloan?


    Through the ability of nishang, I connected all the plants in the school.


    These plants are like the ears and eyes of the Qin Dynasty, telling the school what is happening everywhere now.


    When the student who walked the bird appeared in front of Chen Jianbo, the Qin Dynasty already knew.


    But when he came, the boy disappeared.


    Tut, it''s really humiliating for the male compatriots.


    "Of course I know you I''ve come to see you, too Take it


    The student barefoot, a jump suddenly extremely high, like a superman, instantly jumped more than five meters away, jumped up the Qin Dynasty crouching tree.


    Qin Dynasty in the heart surprised, this guy is not an ordinary person!


    Oneself, unexpectedly did not see through his strength!


    The body of Qin Dynasty flashed, and in a twinkling of an eye appeared on a tree next to it.


    The tree was split in half by the man who walked the bird.


    "Click!"


    This huge noise scared Xu Xiaoman to the ground.


    Oh, my God, what power is this!


    He, is he Superman!


    It''s just a pervert. How can it be so powerful!


    But how did the security guard avoid it?


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Qin Dynasty stood aside, coldly looking at the bird walking man.


    "Maybe you don''t know me."


    The bird Walker turned around and swung a bird, his body slightly changed.


    His bare legs were covered with brown hair in the blink of an eye, and soon became a pair of big hairy legs.


    A slender tail, coiled around his waist.


    Even his indecent parts were covered by thick hair.


    Qin Dynasty saw him like this, heart said, lying trough, is not the legendary Saiya people?


    "Jie Jie Jie, but I have heard of your name for a long time. Qin Dynasty, Yingtian, you hid for several days, and finally let me use this method to force you out


    He said with two strange smiles.


    "You are a fierce beast!"


    Hearing the other party call himself Yingtian, the Qin Dynasty understood immediately.


    "Ma Le Gobi, I didn''t say that I would not be bothered. Why did it come again?"


    Qin Dynasty forehead green muscle straight jump, "you a gang of fierce beast''s menopause all arrived?"


    "Jie Jie Jie, I''m not here to kill you, but I have other tasks."


    The fierce beast laughed. "But it doesn''t delay. I''ll have fun with you."


    "Wipe your sister, you naked glass, who will have fun with you?"


    Qin Dynasty a face of cold sweat, he is not Chen Yingyang, do not have that superfluous hobby.


    "You can''t help it."


    The fierce beast said, his tail around his waist suddenly moved.


    At the end of the tail, there is a long hairy hand, which grabs it towards the Qin Dynasty.


    The Qin Dynasty jumped down the tree and landed on the ground.


    The tree standing just now was cut in two by the tail and palm of the fierce beast.


    "I''ll go. What a wonderful tail. It can contract freely."


    Qin Chaoxin said that the tail seems to be more useful in some aspects. It''s a bit evil.


    "Remember my name. My name is shansao."The fierce beast, like a monkey, swung its tail again, and patted its upper palm toward the Qin Dynasty again.


    This palm is like lightning speed, blink of an eye in front of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Diamond hand!"


    Qin Dynasty didn''t want to hide any more. He was a little angry by the tail.


    So the golden light of the right hand flashed, and the palm immediately pasted it.


    Two palms collide.


    The golden light suddenly burst out and almost blinded Xu Xiaoman''s eyes.


    This, this is god horse!


    Are they both making a movie?


    For the first time in his life, Xu Xiaoman felt that his head was not enough.


    "Bang!"


    After the golden light flashed, shansao''s tail bounced back, and the Qin Dynasty did not step back, the palm was still in front of him.


    "It''s really a response to heaven. It''s true that there are some means. However, it seems that there is still too much to say with Baize. "


    shansao shook his tail, and the palm of his tail suddenly turned into a sharp blade and waved it to the Qin Dynasty.


    This changeable tail!


    Ruyi gold hoop tail!


    Summon the body with nine magic skills!


    Without hesitation, the Qin Dynasty immediately entered the attached state, and the Jiulong armor was also spread out and worn on the body of the Qin Dynasty.


    His own strength, also instantly from the gold body two, into the realm of the thunder robbery period.


    Grandma, I''m also a character in the thunder robbery period now. I''m afraid of you cute fierce animals?


    In the Qin Dynasty, the nine ghosts attached themselves to the body, and their bodies instantly turned into black smoke and disappeared in the air.


    And the swept out tail, with a sharp blade, instantly cut off a large row of trees beside the Qin Dynasty.


    Shan Sao''s eyes jumped. I don''t know where the Qin Dynasty went.


    "Good ability."


    At this time, a voice full of banter sounded in his ear.


    A man in a long black dress was sitting on a branch of a tree behind him with a sickle in his hand.


    The curved blade of the sickle was hanging on Shan Sao''s neck.


    "It''s a pity that it''s too bad to deal with me."


    "It''s really Yingtian..."


    But in order not to show his timidity in front of the Qin Dynasty, he kept calm and said, "it seems that your strength has increased by many times than before. However, I suggest that you take back your sickle, because as I said, I''m not here to fight for your life and death. "


    "Well, are you here to have tea and chat with me?"


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help laughing sarcastically, "in this abnormal way?"


    He is also very angry.


    How dare you do such vulgar things in Laozi''s school!


    Lao Tzu''s reputation has been ruined!


    But first listen to what this brain damage thing is for.


    "Come on, what are you doing on my land if you don''t stay in your mountain and sea tomb! And scare my students! Have a look, good beautiful eyebrow, be scared into senile dementia by you


    Qin Dynasty stretched out another hand and pointed to Xu Xiaoman, who was sitting beside him and had already looked silly.


    I''m not Alzheimer''s!


    But when he saw the scythe, he thought again.


    These two people It''s all monsters


    "Jie Jie Jie, this is just entertainment, entertainment..."


    That Shan Sao made two strange noises.


    "Grandma, don''t laugh. It''s so ugly."


    "Why? Really? Then why does Taotie say that I have a good laugh? "


    "Wipe, he has a strong taste. Don''t talk nonsense and get down to business. "


    "Well, look at you. You are in a hurry."


    "Lie trough, which of us is like a monkey? Don''t believe me or not, I''ll cut your tail off! "


    "No! My favorite is this tail. Don''t you think it''s beautiful? Ah! I, my tail


    The sickle of the Qin Dynasty was swung and sliced into two pieces.


    "Well, now that you have nothing to like, go ahead and say it."


    Looking at the mountain Sao, who cried with his tail in his arms, Qin Dynasty said without expression.


    "Hey, I lied to you, my tail can regenerate!"


    Shan Sao put up his shrieking, and his tail wagged, and he regained his original appearance.


    "Wipe, I didn''t ask you to juggle me. Tell me what you''re doing now!"


    The Qin Dynasty resisted the impulse to cut off this guy''s head.


    "I''m actually a messenger."


    Shan Sao finally got to the point, "I''m here to tell you that the tomb of Shanhai was discovered by the people of Shushan."


    "Oh?"


    Qin Dynasty eyebrow a pick, Shushan found Shanhai tomb recovery?


    "A disciple of Shushan died in Taotie''s hands. It''s hard to handle this matter."Shansao shrugged his shoulders.


    "You like killing people too much."


    "He wanted to be rude to Wang. It was too cheap to kill him."


    Shan Sao''s face was a little ferocious.


    "What do you mean by that?"


    "Hehe hehe, because they think we are resurrected by people in the evil way. If you are not smart, you may be killed by those noble and decent sects. "


    "No way."


    Qin Dynasty scornfully a smile, "give them a few courage, also dare not to start to luochamen."


    Luo Rumeng is the female devil in Luocha gate. Qin Dynasty doesn''t worry about people attacking the sect, unless they are mentally disabled.


    "Naturally, you are not afraid of it. The monster gate is going to be miserable."


    Shan Sao gave a cold smile.


    "What?"


    Qin Dynasty eyebrows a pick, they want to start on the monster gate?


    "Why do you want to inform me of this?"


    The Qin Dynasty asked.


    "Because the master of the demon beast gate is the descendant of our fierce beast, Qingqiu Jiuwei. Wang won''t let any fierce beast die in vain, so he wants to help the Hu clan leader. "


    Shan Sao knew that there were still doubts in the Qin Dynasty, so he quickly added, "but it''s not good for the king to take direct action on this matter, otherwise it will increase the resentment of the mountain and sea tombs and the Xiuzhen world. In fact, with the strength of Shanhai tomb, they are not afraid of any practitioners at all. They are just a group of waste who are fishing for fame. But Wang doesn''t want you to think she''s a killer, so she won''t let us do it. "


    "So, does she want me to show up?"


    Sometimes the Qin Dynasty felt that this Xuanyuan Yingji was really a little girl, and decided things by her own likes and dislikes.


    They are not willing to do anything to the Xiuzhen world, just to leave a good impression on the Qin Dynasty.


    It''s too childish. It''s estimated that the accomplice has to hate himself and his teeth itch.


    "Yes, that''s what Wang means, so I''m here to deliver the message."


    Shan Sao said, "if you follow me or ignore it, it''s up to you."


    He was silent.


    The Qin Dynasty thought about it for a long time. I owe Hu Qing a favor. This time, I can''t watch the monster gate be destroyed.


    However, in this way, he can''t go home with Suji for the Mid Autumn Festival.


    Well, it''s a troubled time.


    "have you decided? I don''t have much time. "


    Shan Sao said again.


    "Not many of your sisters, not many of you have done so many bad ass things in my school!"


    The Qin Dynasty was angry when it was said.


    "It''s also a way to get you out of here..."


    "Make you master, I was not at school the other day, OK?"


    "Cough Well, that''s a misunderstanding Have you decided... "


    "OK, but before that, I have something else to do."


    "What?"


    "Hit you!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1065

    "You, you can''t do this!"


    "We are allies now," he said


    "Hehe, I know."


    Qin Dynasty laughed, "so, I''m not going to kill you, but to accompany you for entertainment."


    Shan Sao was speechless. He didn''t expect what he had said before, so quickly he was taken out by Qin Dynasty and returned to himself.


    In the wide eyes of Xu Xiaoman, he watched the security guard who had been framed by himself. He put away his black sickle and turned out a pair of white gloves. He beat the mountain Sao violently.


    The hairy face monster, who was beaten to cry and howl, looked very miserable in the night.


    The sound of fists and fists to the flesh is particularly terrible to Xu Xiaoman.


    The security guard of Qin Dynasty is also a monster!


    Terrible monster.


    It seems to have noticed Xu Xiaoman''s strange eyes. Qin Dynasty raised his head and looked at the girl sitting on the ground.


    "I almost forgot, and you''re in trouble."


    "I, I didn''t see anything, I really didn''t see anything!"


    Xu thought that Qin Lian wanted to kill Xiaoman.


    "What are you afraid of? I won''t kill you."


    Qin Dynasty saw this girl scared, can''t help but laugh twice.


    Xu Xiaoman how to see, how to feel that it is like a pornographic smile.


    "Don''t come here You pervert... "


    She was so scared that she fell back again and again. She said that she had just left a pervert and had a bad security guard


    However, the security guard is very strong and handsome If that''s true It''s not a big loss.


    "Sweat, I''m not interested in you


    Qin Dynasty was helpless. What was in this girl''s head.


    As soon as he waved, Xu Xiaoman''s body flew over and floated to the Qin Dynasty.


    Xu Xiaoman''s eyes widened.


    My God, what kind of play is this!


    Myself, how can I fly by myself!


    "Well, I hurt my ankle Shansao, look at what you''ve done. I think I should beat you up again. If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t have been put into the shit pot of violent security


    Shansao was lying there, bruised and bruised. He didn''t dare to say a word. He was afraid that he would make the evil spirit angry again.


    "Don''t kill me, don''t..."


    Xu Xiaoman shivers all over, and his eyes are filled with panic.


    "I''m not going to kill you..."


    Qin Dynasty is quite helpless, "your ankle is injured, I will help you to treat it. Otherwise, it is likely to leave sequelae. "


    The Qin Dynasty found that the girl''s ankle was badly hurt, so she stretched out a hand and gently put it on Xu Xiaoman''s wrist.


    All of a sudden, the Buddha power of Vajra Sutra suddenly rushed in, began to sweep the blood stasis in the wrist, and then adjusted the misplaced bone.


    Xu Xiaoman began to feel crunchy and numb, and then a warm feeling.


    Soon, the feeling of crispy and numbness spread to her whole body.


    Involuntarily, she uttered a low voice.


    "Well..."


    This feeling, too comfortable


    But he should have issued such a shameful voice, Xu Xiaoman could not help but blush, did not dare to look at the Qin Dynasty.


    But the Qin Dynasty didn''t put Xu Xiaoman in his eyes at all. After all, he contacted too many beauties, and ordinary goods like Xu Xiaoman couldn''t get into his eyes.


    Among the girls she knew in the Qin Dynasty, Yang Li''s beauty was the least. But even Yang Li is also a little beauty. She is much better than Xu Xiaoman.


    Soon, the Qin Dynasty cured Xu Xiaoman''s ankle.


    He originally wanted to wash away Xu Xiaoman''s memory, but he didn''t know why. When he wanted to do it, he suddenly felt a sense of disharmony in his heart.


    "If someone washes away your memory, you''ll be upset too."


    Forget which woman said it to himself, as if it was Xi.


    "Don''t say anything about today. If you let me know that someone knows about it, ha ha, no matter where you escape to the ends of the earth, I will kill you!"


    In the Qin Dynasty, a pair of eyes turned green, and the power of magic eyes was released.


    Xu Xiaoman''s soul was trembling for a while, and he quickly nodded, "I, I will never say it, I swear!"


    "I see. You go. Don''t hang out in the middle of the night. "


    With a wave of the Qin Dynasty, Xu Xiaoman''s delicate body was thrown back to the ground.


    He turned his head and said to Shan Sao.


    "Don''t play dead. Let''s go."


    "Why not kill her


    Shan Sao''s words made Xu Xiaoman shiver again.


    "I''m not a killer, thank you."The Qin Dynasty finished and turned to the school gate.


    "Oh, wait for me!"


    Shan Sao rushed to catch up, two people''s figure, together disappeared in the night.


    Xu Xiaoman stood up slowly.


    The ankle really doesn''t hurt.


    That man, amazing


    Thinking of his back, I don''t know why, Xu Xiaoman''s face turned red.


    She has always felt that Chen Jianbo, in addition to the color of a little anxious, other conditions are pretty good.


    He has a family background and is not ugly.


    Even if there is no today he left this matter, this man and Qin Dynasty compared, also like slag.


    Qin Dynasty, he is the real man!


    Xu Xiaoman''s spring heart rippling, suddenly thought of what.


    "No, I''m going to do something for the man I love Chen Jianbo, you dare to leave my mother. This time I have to squeeze all your available value! "


    Finish saying, do not know what plan, she turns to walk toward dormitory.


    She did not know that the real man in her heart was in trouble at this time.


    The campus is very quiet at night, but the Qin Dynasty did not know why, but always met people who made him numb.


    An enchanting mm stands in front of him.


    This mm face with a delicate Phoenix mask, also can not see what long look like.


    But the figure is not to choose, perfect to the extreme.


    As the saying goes, one point is more and one point is less.


    She was wearing a black Lapel coat, open. Inside the upper body is a gray V-Neck Sweater, the deep gully reflected in the eyes of the Qin Dynasty, almost let his eyes sink in.


    This chest, and Wu Xin that small cow also have a fight.


    Every pair of leather pants is round and round.


    "This Hi, did you miss my Qin Dynasty, so you secretly dated me most of the night? "


    Qin Dynasty swallows a mouthful of saliva, then cannot help but tease way.


    "There are so many good men in the world that I don''t want to. Why should I think of a playful man?"


    Xi''s words are always so choking.


    "Well, this, because I am more handsome than them."


    After all, the Qin Dynasty didn''t want to face home. He felt that Xi must have turned his eyes behind the mask.


    "No wonder you have so many women. Men are shameless and women don''t run far."


    "I''ve never found that ximm is so literary!"


    The Qin Dynasty praised it.


    "Who is she?"


    Shan Sao didn''t know the woman with the devil''s figure. He rubbed his hands and said, "do you want to be her?"


    "Be your sister, this is my friend!"


    The Qin Dynasty thought that Shan Sao was really a little abnormal.


    "Ah, so, you go back to the past, we don''t have much time"


    Shan Sao urged.


    "I see. There''s a lot of crap."


    The Qin Dynasty turned his head and looked at Xi. He was smiling and said, "are you really not here to date me?"


    "I dare not."


    Ximm said lightly, "there are too many women who want to date with you, Qin Daguan people. I can''t line up and I don''t have this interest."


    She said, reaching out to the mountain Sao, "this is the fierce beast of Shanhai tomb."


    Shan Sao suddenly became wary, a tail swung up, "how can you know my identity?"


    No wonder he suspects that he is now a standard student dress, pants also in the Qin Dynasty''s strong demand to come out.


    If ximm didn''t say so, his tail would not have been exposed to threaten people.


    "Don''t be excited, don''t be excited. This woman is so knowledgeable that it''s nothing strange to know you."


    However, ximm seemed to ignore the crisis in front of him, and his voice continued coldly, "Mountain God, human face, monkey body, (one hand) and one foot, can speak human words, and can change, especially like eating shrimps and crabs. There are records in these miraculous scriptures, and I know you are nothing strange. "


    "You can see through my magic


    Shan Sao was still in a panic. Even the people of the eight sects could not see through it. How could she be seen by this woman.


    "Because I can''t see your body, I can see your soul."


    Ximm said coldly.


    "You You are ShiJi


    This Shan Sao is not stupid, finally understand!


    "It''s just the walking utensils. No wonder Tut Tut, I thought it was some amazing person. "


    "Do you want to fight?"


    Xi mm eyes a Li.


    "Compared with you, I don''t even know how you are. I don''t want to bully the younger generation. You''d better stay honest. "Ximm reached out and said, "I can''t beat you, but he can."


    Her fingers pointed to the Qin Dynasty.


    "Answer the day?"


    Shan Sao blinked, "we fight, will you help this woman?"


    "Hey, hey..."


    Qin Dynasty embarrassed smile, "I may beat you."


    "Well, it''s said that Ying Tian is obsessed with women and despises friends. Now it''s true. For a woman, he would treat his allies like this I feel sorry for our king... "


    "There''s so much nonsense..."


    This may be the reincarnation of the Tang Dynasty.


    "I said, ximm, we''ll leave if it''s OK. I have something urgent to do."


    Qin Dynasty did not have time to chat with ximm, so zhengse road.


    "No, I won''t let you leave this school."


    Ximm suddenly said a surprise to the Qin Dynasty, "I know about the eight sects, I can''t let you go."


    "Ha? Why? "


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t know why ximm said so.


    "No why, I don''t want you to go. I just don''t want you to go."


    "Don''t stop us, you woman!"


    Shan Sao was a little impatient, but he was a man of impetuous character.


    "Always tell me why."


    The Qin Dynasty frowned.


    "Why you don''t need to know!"


    Ximm is still that crazy.


    Qin Dynasty, Qin Dynasty, the driving force behind all this is the guy


    if you go there, you will be totally in his arms.


    I don''t want to let you run into the middle of the night


    "No, it''s about a friend of mine. I have to go."


    What the Qin Dynasty decided was that 100000 cattle could not be pulled back.


    "Then I will stop you with my own hands!"


    Ximm said, and took out a charm from his arms, and the thunder flashed on it.


    "Hey, a corpse girl can do Taoist magic. It''s interesting and interesting!"


    The mountain Sao beside him seemed to be watching the excitement, and he even burst out laughing.


    It''s no wonder that he didn''t pay attention to ximm.


    "Hi, I don''t want to fight you."


    Qin Dynasty, but deeply frowned.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1066

    "I don''t want to stay."


    Ximm simply said, "if you want to go, just step on my body."


    The Qin Dynasty is going crazy.


    This girl, how to be like a psychopath!


    "Hey, don''t push me!"


    The Qin Dynasty said again.


    "Stop talking nonsense and do it!"


    Ximm knew that the Qin Dynasty had made up her mind, and she never did anything in a perfunctory manner. Facing the Qin Dynasty, the water snake''s waist twisted and rushed over.


    "Frozen!"


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t want to hurt Xi. He went into the possessed state of the nine hell Devil Dog and exerted the ability of freezing.


    This ximm that enchanting body, immediately began to produce a layer of frost.


    Qin Dynasty just wanted to speak, but his eyes were a little straight.


    I saw that in the opposite ice, ximm''s delicate body disappeared in an instant, and in a twinkling of an eye, it was a yellow charm.


    "If you don''t open your magic eye, you can''t even see a double."


    Ximm that cold voice, suddenly sounded behind the Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Dynasty behind a cold, at the same time a charm on his shoulder.


    "Lei Fu!"


    "Zilala!"


    The rolling thunder snake swam on the Qin Dynasty, but the Qin Dynasty suddenly turned around and was not hindered by the thunder and lightning at all, and seized ximm''s arm in an instant.


    The power of thunder and lightning followed his hand and attacked ximm himself.


    All of a sudden, the electricity of ximm exclaimed, burst out of a few meters.


    "Hee, I know that your Daoism is magical. But before absolute power, your tricks are useless. "


    Qin Dynasty looked at the exit of Xi, also did not launch a chase, but made a voice to remind the way.


    I have even eaten the thunder robbery in 1999. This little thunder and lightning power is just like tickling on him.


    "In that case, try this one."


    Ximm took out a charm and threw it into the air.


    The autumn night, which was originally clear, suddenly became overcast.


    "The curse of five thunders!"


    The Qin Dynasty was thirsty. He didn''t expect that the girl would use such a powerful spell.


    In the sky above Guangyuan college, dark clouds were rolling, and the rain began to fall.


    Bean big raindrop, patted on the body of Qin Dynasty, a little cool.


    Guangyuan school No. 2 male apartment, a glasses man while the bedroom friends are already asleep, by night, secretly opened his notebook.


    On that LCD screen, a man and a woman are having a fierce love action.


    "Hey, hey, hey, my cock..."


    The man with glasses grinned wickedly and reached for the roll of paper lying beside him.


    Just at this critical moment, out of the window of the sky, suddenly came a big thunder.


    The big thunder resounded through the clouds as if to split the sky in two.


    This glasses man had a cold war, almost lost the sun, a bombardment on his computer screen.


    Shale, Miss Wu of old paper hasn''t come to make love yet. Who do you want to scare to death!


    It''s just a pipe. I''m not going to chop me with thunder!


    Is the crime of masturbation so serious now!


    The man with glasses turned on the computer with fear, and then made a profound decision that he would give up the discipline and make a new life!


    Ximm naturally did not know, she this a thunderbolt, unexpectedly also has the effect of helping people get rid of bad habits.


    And a flash of lightning falling from the clouds, constantly twisted, instantly fell in front of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Boom


    On the ground, a black pit suddenly appeared which was split by lightning.


    "Those who practice truth are afraid of thunder and lightning! This one is just a warning. If you dare to go one step further, the next thunder and lightning will strike you


    Xi voice cold bone, said.


    "Then you can chop me."


    The power of thunder and lightning was not feared at all in the Qin Dynasty.


    With the strength of ximm, the thunder and lightning split on his own body, with the protection of Vajra Sutra, he won''t suffer much damage at all.


    Thinking of this, he took a deep look at the ximm and then said to the mountain beside him.


    "Let''s go."


    "Well, good..."


    Shan Sao is far away from the Qin Dynasty for fear of being affected by lightning.


    Not everyone has the ability of the Qin Dynasty, even if it is a fierce beast, in front of the power of thunder and lightning, it will be chilly.


    The Qin Dynasty seems to have no idea that Xizheng is commanding the five thunder thundering Mantra at all, and slowly walks out toward the school gate.


    "You


    Ximm heart angry, gathered the power of thunder and lightning, would like a thunder to kill this heartless son of a bitch.


    But the power of thunder and lightning gathered to the extreme, and she suddenly gave up.The curse of five thunder blows away, and the dark clouds in the sky disappear in a twinkling of an eye.


    And the figure of Qin Dynasty has disappeared in the night.


    Ximm suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood, which is the result of the five thunder curse.


    The hot pain in the abdomen, but no matter how painful, can not compare with the pain in the heart.


    I''m just a corpse girl


    Do you feel heartache


    "Why not chop it down?"


    At this time, from the side, suddenly a hand stretched out, holding a can of Sprite.


    "Drink some Sprite to get rid of the fishy smell. I don''t like your bloody taste."


    "You, why are you here?"


    Seeing this mysterious man, Xi''s body trembled a little.


    "Is there anything you can hide from me?"


    Li Baishan gave a faint smile, and his eyes were calm, as if he had no emotion at all. "That boy has experienced the nine nineties thunder robbery in the misty peak. He doesn''t pay any attention to your little thunder and lightning. Even if you chop down, you can''t hurt him. It''s you. I''m still a little bit distressed by your appearance. "


    "Don''t be hypocritical here."


    Ximm suppressed the injury, she straightened up, and returned to the indifferent look, "smelly Taoist, I can''t see clearly more and more, what are you going to do?"


    "Ann, ANN, I know you love your little lover."


    Li Baishan said with a smile, "this woman is fickle. We have been friends for more than a hundred years. If you change your mind, you will change your mind. "


    "I''ll take it as if I didn''t hear you, you brute."


    Ximm or that cold appearance, "but if you dare to hurt him, I will fight with you."


    "Alas, that boy''s peach blossom luck is really good!"


    Li Baishan took a sip of Sprite and then sighed, "if I hurt him, there will be a large number of women coming out to kill me. Oh, no, it''s a real trouble. "


    "Hum."


    Ximm finally only snorted coldly and turned away.


    "Why are you walking so fast? Don''t wait for me. Your sprite hasn''t been drunk yet."


    Li Baishan followed up, "Ann, I won''t kill your little lover."


    "That''s your business."


    Xi didn''t want the man bird at all, so he quickened his pace.


    Li Baishan sneered, looking at the enchanting and attractive back of Xi, he chased up.


    "I see. You are busy with the affairs of the eight sects. I have my own business at home."


    Qin Dynasty and Suji made a phone call. After all, my mother told me something good. If you don''t deal with it, maybe my mother won''t let him in.


    "Suu Ji I feel sorry for you... "


    The Qin Dynasty felt guilty.


    I can''t spend the Mid Autumn Festival with Suji.


    "Oh, it''s just a mid autumn festival. I''ll have it later."


    Su Ji said with a smile, "don''t express your feelings with me. I''m disgusted. Well, I''ll hang up. Tomorrow I''ll pack up and go back to your hometown to see our parents for you


    "It''s very kind of you..."


    Qin Dynasty also did not know what to say, the heart moved in a mess.


    "Don''t do this with me! It''s numb! I''m disturbed in the middle of the night. I''m off


    Suu Kyi said and hung up.


    Qin Dynasty listens to the busy tone in the telephone, in the heart a burst of emotion.


    "Sentimental seed, Yingtian, Yingtian, it seems that you have had a lot of peach blossom robberies in this life"


    Shan Sao is beside, like a look of schadenfreude, "in such a short time, I will see you two big peach blossom."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The Qin Dynasty touched the nose, although this action is a little immature, but sometimes it became a habit, will unconsciously touch twice, especially in the face of embarrassing things.


    "Why do you talk like that, where are you going to take me?"


    "Kunlun."


    This guy said something.


    "The legendary Kunlun mountain?"


    Qin Dynasty was very surprised, "can you find it?"


    "Hehe, I forgot to tell you."


    Shan Shao chuckled, "I''m a regular Kunlun disciple, but I''m a regular Kunlun disciple."


    he said, reaching for a wipe.


    His face and clothes changed.


    The monkey spirit became a middle-aged man, wearing a black and white Taoist robe.


    If you don''t know his nature, you really think that this guy is a fairy.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Are you the spy in the legend... "


    The Qin Dynasty suddenly realized.


    "Yes."


    Shan Sao touched the goatee and said with a smile, "Lord Qin, please follow me."


    "Wipe!"


    Qin Dynasty gave this guy a butt kick, kick him almost to turn over a somersault, "with Laozi to install a hair.""Hello, Hello, I''m entering the play, OK?"


    Shan Sao said angrily, "in case we arrive at Kunlun Mountain for a while, what should we do if we are exposed?"


    "If you don''t speak a little, you can''t show off the truth!"


    The Qin Dynasty says, "how can we go?"


    "Fly to the Kunlun mountain first, and then I''ll take you into the dreamland."


    Shan Sao said, offering a seal like magic weapon, which expanded rapidly and allowed him to jump on it.


    "Let''s go."


    The Qin Dynasty also offered a big Yin and Yang evil king sword, which fell gently on it.


    The two men flew up in the night and left the city of Southern Jiangsu in an instant, heading for the legendary Kunlun mountain.


    At this time, on the Kunlun mountain.


    In a spacious and bright hall, dozens of well-known and decent people gathered together and were arguing about something.


    "It must have been done by the people of the demon beast clan!"


    An elder of Shushan exclaimed, "nahuqing is the descendant of the fierce beast Qingqiu Jiuwei fox. It must be that she wants to use the power of Shanhai tomb to let the power of evil alliance overtake the right path! Well, if we don''t do it again, let them reach an agreement with Shanhai tomb. At that time, the world will be in ruins. "


    "Yes, yes, we have to."


    "Let these heretics taste the power of our right way!"


    "Yes, yes, they must be taught a lesson!"


    Other respectable and decent people followed.


    In the last Hongmeng Taoist meeting, although Shushan was defeated by luochamen. However, as a demon, luochamen can not command the world''s right way. Therefore, Shushan mountain is still the leader of the right way in the world.


    "At the last Hongmeng Taoist meeting, we had been slapped by the devil."


    An elder of Qinghong also said.


    The elder looks rather ugly. Qinghong has been fighting in the sect recently. The leader has not been selected yet. It seems that we should take advantage of this matter to divert the attention of the inner sect, so as to avoid the fierce struggle.


    "So, this time, I hope we can fan this mouth back, and we can''t let those villains ride on our heads and poop


    "This is nature."


    Tiandanzi, the leader of Kunlun Mountain, nodded, "those people who are evil are too arrogant. Today, I gathered you to discuss how to punish these evil night schools. I also hope that when the time comes, we can unite as one. Don''t make any internal contradictions at this time, and let those evil gangsters laugh! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1067

    "The leader of tiandanzi can rest assured."


    An elder of Huashan said, "since we can gather here, we naturally regard all our fellow members as firm allies. We have only one enemy, the evil alliance. "


    "That''s right."


    Tiandanzi nodded, "and, as far as I know, in the hands of Hu Qing, the leader of the evil alliance and also the head of the demon beast sect, there is a big Linglong rejuvenation needle among the five elements. Is there something wrong with this kind of five element treasure falling into the hands of people in the devil''s way


    "Of course not!"


    A group of well-known and decent sects quickly exclaimed, "this is related to the luck of the cultivation world. How can such a treasure be handed over to the devil''s way! For the sake of all living beings in the world, we must take back the right way! "


    "Yes, yes, we must uphold justice."


    "Punish evil and punish evil!"


    These respectable sects are getting a little emotional again.


    "Amitabha..."


    Master Shitian, the host of Songshan Mountain, saw this scene and couldn''t help but clasp his hands and chant the name of Buddha.


    "Have you ever thought that even the people in the devil''s way are the creatures in the world. If we besiege the evil alliance, we will also lose our lives. "


    "Yes, please think about it carefully and try not to make any more killers."


    Relief also advised.


    "I think we should discuss it again."


    Shushan leader Tan Hai said.


    "Wudang decided not to participate in the siege."


    The leader of a eyebrow way, the leader of Taiqing suddenly waved his hand and said.


    "Leader Taiqing, do you really want to quit?"


    As soon as the people of all sects heard about it, they immediately looked at each other.


    Wudang is a great help. If they don''t take part in it, they will have a strong fighting capacity.


    "Yes, we are all from the outside world. We have nothing to do, such as refining pills, burning incense and reciting Tao Te Ching. As for the fighting and killing, we don''t want to be involved. "


    "Please think about it again."


    Misty peak temporary leader, oriental cherry cold face said.


    Oriental cherry now, to so-called evil way and so on hate to gnash teeth.


    The misty peak was basically destroyed.


    The immortal emissary was so angry that he almost turned himself into a 99 heaven and man pill.


    If it was not for their use of the misty peaks, the great schools of thousands of years would have disappeared completely in the dust of history.


    This time, I''m looking for the magic way. How much do you mean by the immortal envoy.


    Those masters of the magic way can''t be wasted. They have to be the materials of pills.


    "This time, it is imperative for us to besiege the evil alliance. This is for the sake of the world''s living creatures. Is it Wudang''s duty to keep alive the living creatures of the world?"


    Oriental cherry said.


    "Ha ha, the eastern leader doesn''t have to use this word to exchange this seat."


    The leader of Taiqing, with a smile, said faintly, "the people who cultivate Taoism are originally self-cultivation. We are not willing to participate in the killing, so the eastern leader can only say sorry. "


    "Hum!"


    Oriental cherry is not happy, very unhappy, quite unhappy!


    It was not easy to regain the trust of the immortal envoy in this siege. I didn''t expect that I had a bad start. I met my own people first and retreated.


    "We Emei also quit."


    This is not over. The leader of Emei Qingmei also said a word in his pleasant voice.


    Full of surprise!


    Even if Wudang people want to quit, then quit. It''s just that there is a lack of combat effectiveness.


    If Emei quits! That''s definitely a big loss!


    Yang Shen sword array!


    The Yang Shen sword array made up of these female disciples of Emei is definitely a good thing to kill people and steal goods!


    I didn''t expect that they would quit with them!


    What''s the reason!


    Is this still a noble and decent school!


    "All the Taoist friends of Emei, have you been afraid of the war yet?"


    Tiandanzi couldn''t help asking. He was also very angry. The man of the Qin Dynasty, who was a devil, did not give him the face of the Kunlun leader at the Hongmeng Taoist meeting, which made him very frustrated.


    The purpose of this siege is to let these people know that they are decent and not easy to provoke!


    "Master tiandanzi''s words are not good."


    Unexpectedly, the leader of Qingmei whispered, "the Taoists of Wudang are the life of alchemy, and they don''t want to be contaminated with blood. How can we weak women like to participate in such bloody things


    "Does Emei also want to give up justice?"


    "Is it necessary to kill people to uphold justice?"


    Qing Mei said with a smile, "we Emei, we have Emei''s way to uphold justice. I don''t think leader tiandanzi will come to question our way of doing things in Emei. "


    "Well, I don''t ask for it!"Tiandanzi sneered, "even if there is no Emei or Wudang, we will attack the evil way as well!"


    "Amitabha, I am..."


    When master Shitian of Songshan was about to speak and said that he wanted to quit, he suddenly interrupted.


    "Host, even if you don''t take part in this event, I will take the monks in the temple with me!"


    This release is the abbot of the commandment hall, and his words are very important.


    "Amitabha..."


    Master Shitian still advised, "younger martial brother, do you have to participate in this fight? Don''t you worry about disturbing the Buddhism


    "Elder martial brother, I''ve decided on this matter!"


    The Buddha is also angry. These evil people do many evil deeds. Naturally, the poor monk is going to cross them! As the saying goes, I don''t go to hell, who goes to hell! If we can save the world and water and fire, let the poor monk go to hell alone, what''s the matter? "


    "Ah, Amitabha, good and good..."


    Shi Tian knows that his younger brother has a hot temper, and he can''t persuade him.


    "We Shushan are the first to support and attack the evil way."


    Shushan elders said.


    Tan Hai sat there without speaking. Although he is the leader of Shushan, the elder of Shushan has the same great power. If these elders unite, they can also avoid the position of leader.


    He can''t stop these people in Shushan.


    Not to mention anything else, that big and exquisite rejuvenation needle is enough for these elders to covet.


    Well, what''s the name of Xiu It''s a good way. It''s ridiculous. It''s ridiculous.


    "Is there any opposition from other sects?"


    Tiandanzi''s face is not very good-looking. He hasn''t started the war yet. Two sects have already disagreed.


    "Huashan agreed."


    "Qinghong has no problem!"


    "Misty peak absolutely supports it."


    The remaining three sects expressed their opinions in succession.


    "Well, in that case, this seat..."


    "I don''t agree!"


    At this time, from the next door, suddenly flew a very discordant voice.


    They were very surprised and turned their heads.


    At the door of the hall, a man in the uniform of mortal world security came slowly.


    Just a security guard?


    A little security guard?


    Are you kidding? How could a small security guard come in when we go and open the encirclement and suppression meeting!


    When this is a small company interview!


    This group of well-known and decent sects were just about to scold this guy. Suddenly, they saw his face with upright facial features. One by one, they swallowed their words and almost choked.


    Lying trough, where is this ordinary little security guard? It''s clearly a famous big devil in the Xiuzhen world, the leader of luochamen. How about the Qin Dynasty!


    How can this guy still wear such a suit!


    What a joke!


    "Lord Qin, how did you get into Kunlun mountain?"


    Tiandanzi''s eyes were sharp and he yelled.


    "Why, leader tiandanzi doesn''t welcome this seat?"


    As soon as the Qin Dynasty reached out, the sandalwood chair under a Shushan elder''s buttocks immediately broke away from the old man''s buttocks and flew to the body of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Poop


    The elder did not pay attention to one, because it was too sudden, suddenly a butt pier sat on the ground.


    "Qin Dynasty, you!"


    The elder ate the heart of Qin Dynasty.


    But he didn''t dare.


    Because he knew that with the strength of Qin Dynasty, he killed himself easily.


    He''s just a gold body triple master.


    To deal with such a guy as Qin Dynasty, unless it is the group of abnormal people in the sword pavilion to come out.


    "Hehe, Kunlun naturally welcomes guests from afar."


    Tiandanzi sneered, "but for those uninvited guests, it''s not so good to talk about..."


    His voice dropped, and all the Kunlun disciples on both sides of the hall jumped out.


    One by one, the five element magic all began to twinkle, as if waiting for a word from the leader, he was ready to start.


    "Master tiandanzi, you should do everything according to your ability..."


    Qin Dynasty is still sitting there, looking around many disciples covetously, but like a spring breeze, no sense of crisis.


    "Pa!"


    He also lit a cigarette, took a slow puff, and then said, "you don''t want to destroy the foundation of Kunlun for thousands of years."


    "Lord Qin, you''re a little too big a boast."


    The fierce light flashed in tiandanzi''s eyes, "you know how many masters of thunder robbery period, and how many strong people of scattered immortals level exist in Kunlun mountain?"


    "Of course, Kunlun is a blessed place for many masters."Qin Dynasty spurt a smoke, and then suddenly on the body of the murderous air, "do you think, my luochamen no one?"


    The momentum of the Qin Dynasty, so that all present are one of the Lin.


    They can''t help but think of that day in the misty peak, this brother a person to withstand the ninety-nine heavenly power!


    And his perverted women!


    It doesn''t hurt


    "Lord Qin, it''s not that we don''t welcome you, but this party has nothing to do with you luochamen."


    Oriental cherry to see the Qin Dynasty, not to hit a gas.


    But this is not the time for revenge, she said coldly, biting her silver teeth and holding back her anger.


    "It doesn''t matter?"


    Qin Dynasty played the ash, "are you not to besiege the evil alliance, just set up the challenge arena here to sing big drama?"


    The crowd looked at each other.


    How does this guy know about this? It''s very secret.


    Is it from which sect did it leak out?


    Wudang and Emei are the first people to suspect.


    These two sects may have colluded with the Qin Dynasty and exposed the matter to the public, which led to the evil star.


    "Yes, we are going to besiege the evil alliance. But what does this have to do with you


    Tiandanzi said haughtily, "Lord Qin, please don''t mind your own business."


    Luochamen has been declining for nearly a thousand years, and has not been a member of the evil alliance.


    "Ha ha, should I laugh at your ignorance of tiandanzi?"


    Qin Dynasty''s eyes narrowed slightly, "it is known to all that I, luochamen, as a member of the six evil ways, are naturally members of the evil alliance. When you besiege the evil alliance, you will naturally deal with me, luochamen and Qin Dynasty! "


    The Qin Dynasty sneered, "hey hey, I''m a man of Qin. Although I''m timid, I''m a person who can''t get lost! Since you have come to provoke me, I will not be polite to you! "


    "This..."


    Tiandanzi was short of breath.


    He didn''t expect that the luochamen would also insert this lever.


    Originally, the siege of the evil alliance had nothing to do with luochamen. At most, it was a mouthful of luochamen, who was in the same position.


    But now that he''s out there, it''s a bit difficult.


    "Lord Qin, this matter has nothing to do with you. Our goal is mainly monster gate. Please don''t interfere in this matter."


    Oriental cherry also endure anger, said.


    "Fart! Who says Hu Qing has nothing to do with Laozi! "


    The Qin Dynasty suddenly scolded.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1068

    The Qin Dynasty suddenly took a little ruffian spirit and said in a loud voice, "Hu Qing, the head of the Hu clan has said that she will marry her beautiful girl to this seat! Although I haven''t seen that girl yet, I can be regarded as the half son-in-law of head Hu! Now you are looking for trouble for my mother-in-law. Do you think I can promise it


    The words of the Qin Dynasty made the present group of practitioners stare at each other.


    I''ll give you a wipe, don''t you? This guy can push up for any reason in order to get in the way!


    Why didn''t they hear about Hu Qing''s daughter?


    It''s no wonder that Hu Qing conceals his daughter''s affairs very well in the cultivation world. No one knows that the head of the demon beast gate still has a little girl.


    Even the Qin Dynasty does not know now, he forgot too much.


    To say that he is his son-in-law is Hu Li. There is a reason to help Hu Qing.


    "Lord Qin, you can eat food at will, but you can''t talk nonsense."


    Oriental cherry opened her mouth again, "as far as we know, Hu Qing has no daughter. Now you are posing as her son-in-law. Why? Or do you want to block our plan to uphold justice and besiege the devil gate this time? "


    Oriental cherry directly to this word to ask out.


    "How do you know that the head of the household has no daughter?"


    The Qin Dynasty disdains ground to curl one''s lips, "what is the relationship between you and others? Ha ha, I''ve seen other people''s daughters. It''s called a beautiful and pure one. It''s more beautiful than you, the ugly woman. I don''t know how many times it is! "


    "You dare say this seat is an ugly woman!"


    Oriental cherry is in a rage, biting her silver teeth and flashing fierce light in her eyes.


    "Are you beautiful?"


    Qin Dynasty appears very surprised, "that really forgives this seat awkwardness, wood has to see out!"


    "Qin Dynasty, you want to die!"


    Oriental cherry in the eyes of the fierce is very heavy, in the palm of the hand twinkles the blue electric light.


    "Yes, I want to die, so you can kill me."


    The Qin Dynasty waved to oriental cherry.


    "You


    Oriental cherry gas bad, this Qin Dynasty''s attitude is too cheap!


    This is also the extreme provocation to the misty peak!


    Who is Dongfang Ying? Now she is the leader of misty peak. Although there is a word "agent", basically, these two words mean that.


    Qin Dynasty so provocative her, that is to challenge the whole misty peak!


    This Qin Dynasty, too bold!


    What a shame, and what an abomination!


    He knows clearly, this seat, I dare not do it!


    It''s rubbed. It''s too subdued.


    Oriental cherry crushed a ring on her hand.


    "Lord Qin, as the leader of one of the eight sects, I will not dispute with you. I still have that


    Oriental cherry made a step for herself.


    "Mm-hmm, I also believe that you, the leader of the East, have this amount of capacity."


    Qin Dynasty nodded, but the next words, but almost angry oriental cherry ran away, "no strength, can only use the belly to support it, ha ha."


    "Qin Dynasty, you!"


    "Why should I bite me if I have the ability"


    the Qin Dynasty intended to kill Dongfang Ying.


    This oriental cherry, unexpectedly also did misty peak leader.


    What kind of virtue is this woman? He knows it most clearly in Qin Dynasty.


    By selling their bodies, they buy master candle dragon with meat.


    Now I have become the leader of misty peak. I don''t know that I am sleeping with several people.


    For such people who are not relying on their own strength to climb up, the Qin Dynasty can only give deep contempt.


    "In the Qin Dynasty, don''t be too much of a man."


    Oriental cherry''s anger has been able to ignite the whole Kunlun mountain.


    "The Lord of the Qin clan, I''ll be a good person to meet in the future."


    Tiandanzi also said coldly, "you are so aggressive, don''t you think it''s too much."


    "In the future, who will be with her?"


    Qin Dynasty ha ha ha laughs, "although this seat is lecherous, but also has the taste, may not want to sleep with a person''s completely cov''s Whore son!"


    Qin Dynasty deliberately twisted the words of tiandanzi, so that tiandanzi was also angry.


    Oriental cherry is even more pale, body lightning flash.


    "Qin Dynasty, what do you say? Say it again!"


    "You really have a strong taste, but since you want it sincerely, I''ll say it again mercifully. Although I''m lustful, I also have taste. I don''t want to be a whore with a person... "


    "Die for me!"


    Oriental cherry ran away, she sacrificed her magic weapon, nine turn Dongtian wheel!


    This shining silver wheel, instantly flew up the hall, with blue thunder light, roared towards the Qin Dynasty."Good coming!"


    In the face of this powerful round, the Qin Dynasty was laughing, and then jumped up, flying a foot, like kicking a ball, one foot vigorously pulled on the cleaved moon wheel.


    "When!"


    The golden light on the feet of the Qin Dynasty is shining. This is the Vajra Sutra, which is developing defense against the vitality and thunder and lightning.


    The nine turn Dongtian wheel sent out a sad cry, and immediately flew out, trembling and bumping against the wall of the hall on one side. It directly blew out a big hole in the wall, and then continued to fly outside. Finally, it blasted to a mountain in the distance, flashing the thunder light of the explosion on the mountain top.


    The skill of thunder and lightning of Oriental family is really very strong.


    However, the Vajra Sutra of the Qin Dynasty was also a powerful stunt that stunned everyone on the scene.


    "Ms. Dongfang, if you have this skill, don''t put it out to make a fool of yourself. Let me say it with shame."


    The Qin Dynasty patted the dust on the shoes and laughed at oriental cherry.


    "Damn it!"


    Oriental cherry almost broke her silver teeth.


    "Lord Qin, this is the Kunlun hall. Don''t be too presumptuous


    Tiandanzi''s face was also extremely ugly. When Qin Dynasty did this, he was also slapping the face of Kunlun leader.


    "Master tiandanzi, this is not true."


    The Qin Dynasty said with a smile, "I''m very sincere to participate in your meeting. But look at your Oriental leader. Oh, if you don''t agree, you''ll start on me. How can you defend yourself


    He said, the front of the story turned, the voice became extremely cold, "tiandanzi, I advise you, if you want to have a good chat, I will have a good chat with you. If you want to see the Kungfu in your hand, you are absolutely welcome! "


    While speaking, the momentum of the evil way broke out again, sweeping the whole hall again.


    The people present were speechless for a moment and were photographed by the momentum of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Amitabha In the Qin Dynasty, the purpose of this siege was to benefit the common people. If you are trying to stop it, you will be against us, famous and decent sects! You have to think about it. "


    Songshan''s interpretation of the Dharma has a positive face and a solemn appearance.


    "Master of hermeneutics, I don''t know what you said."


    Qin Dynasty is also a cold hum, "who said besieging the devil gate is to help justice? Do you offend you? In the name of supporting justice, you are not going for other people''s big and exquisite rejuvenation needle


    "That''s not true."


    Tiandanzi said again, "we are not besieging the devil gate for no reason. Since the first battle of Zhengmo, we have been at peace with the devil for thousands of years. However, the devil gate opened the forbidden mountain and sea tomb. The purpose of the magic gate is to destroy all the people in the world! "


    "How do you know that Shanhai tomb was opened by the people of the demon gate?"


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help asking.


    "Hum! Because the righteous people will not do such things to harm people! "


    The explanation is cold.


    "Do you think you like to go out and kill people?"


    Qin Dynasty held his arm and looked at the old monk in front of him.


    "The Lord of Qin has no idea."


    Tiandanzi was afraid that these two people would have some conflicts in their own hall, so he quickly took up the quarrel.


    "Nahuqing is a Nine Tailed Fox. It is the offspring of the fox of Qingqiu in Shanhai tomb. As far as I know, if you want to open Shanhai tomb, you must have the blood of the descendants of Shanhai tomb. "


    "So, you can infer that this was done by Hu


    The Qin Dynasty frowned. These things really like subjective conjecture.


    "that''s right, the evidence is conclusive, and they can''t deny it!"


    Tiandanzi nodded, "therefore, it is imperative to crusade on the evil way."


    "Crusade on the evil way! It''s imperative! "


    A group of righteous disciples all followed.


    The Qin Dynasty shook his head.


    "Why, is it necessary for the Lord of Qin to stop us?"


    "That''s right."


    Qin Dynasty looks quiet, "I owe you a favor to the head of the Hu clan. Therefore, this matter, in any case, I also want to help."


    Tiandanzi hesitated for a moment.


    Do you want to be the enemy of Qin Dynasty?


    The power of luochamen can not be underestimated.


    In particular, Luo rumong, a woman who is totally a madwoman, is also the only super master who can reach the golden immortal period in the cultivation world.


    It is unworthy to offend such an enemy for no reason.


    Tiandanzi''s eyes turned and suddenly said.


    "Lord Qin, I understand that you are a man of love and righteousness. However, it is better to distinguish the right from the wrong. "


    "Oh, what leader Danzi said that day, I am a person who does not distinguish right from wrong?""No, no, no, the Lord of Qin has misunderstood it."


    Tiandanzi laughed, and suddenly took out a small porcelain vase from his sleeve and shook it in front of the Qin Dynasty, "Lord Qin, what do you think this is?"


    Qin Dynasty did not understand, "sorry, I know nothing about pills and so on."


    "Hehe, this is the legendary Renyuan gold elixir."


    Tiandanzi a word, let the Qin Dynasty immediately two eyes straight.


    It''s Renyuan gold elixir!


    This is what Qin Dynasty has been searching for!


    Now it appears in front of him, and in that moment, he has the idea of starting to snatch the treasure.


    "Leader tiandanzi, I don''t know what you''re going to do with this man''s yuan Jindan?"


    Qin Dynasty embraces the arm, pretends to be indifferent to ask a way.


    "The Lord of Qin doesn''t need to hide. My disciples have told me that you need this gold elixir very much. I''m not a mean person. I can give it to the Lord of Qin. "


    "Oh?"


    The eyebrows of Qin Dynasty picked up, "is this really true?"


    "As the leader of Kunlun, I naturally don''t tell lies."


    Tiandanzi laughed and continued to say, "however, this man''s yuan Jindan is not a priceless treasure, but it is also a rare treasure. If you give it to the Lord of Qin without any reason, even if you agree with me, the elders of the sect will not agree. "


    "Ha ha, so you are playing with me?"


    Qin Dynasty''s eyes with a trace of fierce color.


    "If not, I want to make an exchange."


    Tiandanzi finally led his words to the subject.


    "It seems that the leader of tiandanzi has a plan in mind"


    the Qin Dynasty held his arms and sneered.


    "I don''t dare to say that, but I don''t need to mention the importance of Yuan Jindan to the leader of Qin clan."


    "Cut the crap and talk about the conditions."


    The most annoying thing in the Qin Dynasty was that others threatened him. If Dan Zi had a chance, he would not be better off.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1069

    Hate to hate, hate to hate, but at the moment of Qin Dynasty, is to consider how to get this Renyuan gold elixir.


    This man yuan Jindan, related to the agreement of the two people.


    One is about Hu Qing. She said that Yuan Jindan could save her daughter.


    The other is about Suu Kyi, and most importantly, to transform Suu Kyi from a vampire queen to a human being.


    If it is an ordinary girl, bitten into a young vampire queen, it is estimated that the United States will be happy fart.


    But Suu Kyi is different. She is a practitioner herself. She has a permanent appearance.


    Moreover, the Qin Dynasty was born with a demon body. Suji, as the queen of vampires, has a strong dark power. If she matches with the Qin Dynasty, she will be sucked clean.


    Cough, the Qin Dynasty admitted that this was the key factor that made him pay so much attention to.


    Tiandanzi''s face was a little ugly. The Qin Dynasty didn''t give him face at all.


    But what''s the matter? I''m not afraid that he won''t give in.


    As the Xiuzhen world knows, the Qin Dynasty is a famous amorous seed. For his woman, he must have got the golden elixir.


    "In fact, it''s very simple. As long as the leader of the Qin clan can do three things for me, this man yuan Jindan is yours."


    "Is it still simple?"


    Qin Dynasty sneered, heart said that this day Dan son is greedy enough, unexpectedly let oneself do three things!


    "It''s not difficult. It''s just three things. This is the golden elixir of Renyuan, and there are probably few in the cultivation world. If you miss this one, it''s hard to find the next one. "


    "So naked to open the conditions, is the leader of tiandanzi not afraid, this seat to grab the treasure?"


    "Ha ha, the Lord of Qin is joking."


    Tiandanzi''s face was stiff, and said, "how can the Lord of Qin know that what I have brought out must be the real man yuan Jindan?"


    Although he said so, he took the white porcelain bottle back into his sleeve.


    "I really want to get this man yuan Jindan. Tell me three things about you."


    "Happy, worthy of being the master of luochamen."


    Tiandanzi laughed, "I haven''t thought of the other two things. But the first thing, I hope the Lord of Qin can cooperate with us to wipe out the evil gate together."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Dynasty did not speak, just looked at Danzi that day.


    This guy, dare to use this to force me, interesting, very interesting.


    Looking at the Qin Dynasty did not answer, tiandanzi laughed twice again, "Lord Qin, I don''t know what you are thinking about? It''s hard to say whether Hu Qing has a daughter or not, but I do have yuanjindan... "


    Tiandanzi was luring and confusing the Qin Dynasty.


    The Qin Dynasty admitted that he was indeed misled.


    This man yuan Jindan, he needs, and urgently needs.


    After all, Suu Kyi is such a beauty that she can only touch and not eat the red fruits in front of him!


    Uncle can bear it, but aunt can''t!


    After thinking about it, Qin decided to get Renyuan gold elixir first.


    He''s trying to figure out how to deal with Hu Qing.


    After all, no matter how important Hu Qing is, it can''t be more important to him than Suji.


    Besides, if he can get Renyuan Jindan, he can also save Hu Qing''s daughter.


    It''s OK for Hu Qing to sacrifice for her daughter.


    Qin Dynasty evil want to finish, finally in the sky Dan son slightly look forward to in the eyes, nod the way.


    "Well, for the sake of justice, let me just agree."


    In a word, the glasses fell all over the floor.


    I''ve just blustered and said that our gang''s right way is actually to win treasure, not to uphold justice.


    Now how good, this goods has made such a flag by itself!


    Where''s the pit father!


    Do you want a face!


    Where did these people know that the Qin Dynasty never knew what a face was.


    "What, when shall we start?"


    "Take a day off, get ready, and we''ll start tomorrow!"


    Tiandanzi said.


    "As far as I know, the people of Mormon are very secret. Headmaster tiandanzi, you only held this meeting. Do you know where to besiege the demon gate? "


    "Oh, of course I know that."


    Tiandanzi laughed, "when the time comes, the Lord of Qin will go with us. But, Lord Qin, don''t you take your disciples with you? "


    "Ha ha, leader tiandanzi, do you think the strength of this seat is not enough?"


    The Qin Dynasty also sneered.


    "Of course not. The Lord of Qin is young, but he is already a great master in the period of thunder robbery. With you here, nature is a strong help to us."


    The most powerful of these practitioners in the hall is a body of eight or nine.The great masters of the thunder robbery period are all busy crossing the robbery. Who will come to join in the excitement.


    And the unique ability of Qin Dynasty, let his own strength of golden body period, can have the strength of thunder robbery period, all kinds of envy, jealousy and hatred!


    Some things, envy is not envy.


    This time, make good use of this guy and fight with those people in the magic gate. After you die, I will!


    They should sit in the back to reap the benefits of fishermen.


    "That''s good. I''ll arrange a rest place for you, headmaster Danzi."


    "Don''t worry, the Kunlun Mountain is so big that there is no place for the Lord of Qin to live in."


    Tiandanzi said with a smile, "today''s meeting will be here first. We''ll all prepare for it. All of you will be wronged in Kunlun for one night. Tomorrow morning, we will start."


    After tiandanzi finished, he asked his disciples to start to arrange the right path of each famous sect.


    "Lord Qin, please follow me."


    Responsible for receiving the Qin Dynasty, it was Ximen rain.


    The Qin Dynasty was very surprised that tiandanzi would send this woman to receive him.


    "Simon fairy, please."


    Although he didn''t like tiandanzi, he was very polite to Ximen rain.


    Cough, no matter how to say, people are also beautiful women.


    Two people hurried out of the hall, toward a row of houses in the distance.


    Both of them were speechless all the way. Qin Chaoxin said that the girl might be angry with herself.


    Also, in front of so many decent sects, he pouted the face of tiandanzi, and fought in the hall, breaking the walls of the hall.


    If you are a Kunlun disciple, you will hate yourself.


    "Master of the Qin clan..."


    And in the Qin Dynasty, when the west gate rain, looked at no one around, suddenly opened his mouth.


    This woman''s voice is very nice.


    "Ah?"


    Qin Dynasty was surprised and pointed to himself, "are you talking to me?"


    "Of course, or I''ll talk to the ghost!"


    Ximen rain turned his eyes and said, "can you be reliable, Lord Qin?"


    "Is this seat very unreliable?"


    The Qin Dynasty laughed.


    "What do you look like?"


    Ximen Yuqing continued, "it''s not easy for you to come to Kunlun. However, in this big scene, my master and I have spared no effort to speak good words for you in front of the headmaster."


    "Eh?"


    Some of the Qin Dynasty didn''t quite understand.


    "You don''t know, Kunlun is now divided into two groups. One is for you and the other is against you. There used to be a middle school. The leader was a middle school. My master supported you. However, your performance in the Hongmeng Taoist Association later directly angered the leader and turned him against the faction against you. "


    "Thank you and your master for helping us."


    The Qin Dynasty is still very grateful, "but I understand in my heart that the evil way and the right way are always irreconcilable. How can you, the leader, be in the same company with the people in this evil way


    In the words of the Qin Dynasty, all said sarcastically.


    "Don''t run on the little girl with these words. Not all the famous and decent sects are like what you think."


    Ximen Yuqing rolled his eyes and said, "this time, Wudang and Emei have retreated from the demon gate. There are only six schools left. Although the number is equal to that of the six sects, the strength is still too much higher. This time, it''s dangerous. "


    "Maybe."


    The Qin Dynasty shrugged its shoulders and refused to comment.


    "Do you really want to see the destruction of the evil way?"


    "Maybe."


    Qin Dynasty still did not give Ximen rain an accurate answer.


    "Damn it, you are not reliable at all! I don''t care about you! Your house is there. Go by yourself


    Ximen rain has been opposite a small house, road.


    Qin Dynasty took a look, it is a small small cottage. However, on Kunlun Mountain, such buildings are everywhere.


    The people of Kunlun are pursuing the cultivation of Taoism. They don''t pay much attention to foreign things. Everyone lives in a small hut.


    Even tiandanzi himself is also a cottage.


    Therefore, to Qin Dynasty such a house, also did not calculate to treat him badly.


    Qin Dynasty was happy and leisurely. He walked past and entered the house.


    The room is also very simple, a table, a chair, and a wooden bed.


    "You fellow, you really ignore me and come in!"


    Ximen rain chased in and stomped at the door, "do you want to take Renyuan gold elixir?"


    "Well, don''t you say you don''t care? Why are you chasing in again


    Qin Dynasty sat down on the wooden bed, then stretched out a finger, "sit casually, don''t be polite. Well, it seems that there are only chairs, or you can come with me and squeeze on the bed"Go away!"


    Ximen, trembling with rain, looked at the wooden chair and did not sit down. Instead, he stood there, encircling and standing, "do you really want Renyuan Jindan?"


    "Renyuan gold elixir? I have already made an exchange with your leader, ha ha. "


    The Qin Dynasty sat cross legged on a wooden bed, lit a cigarette, put it in his mouth, and took a puff. "This person has no advantages, it''s just that he keeps his word. It''s very rare. He completely inherits the fine qualities of the ancients."


    "Can I despise you on behalf of the ancients?"


    Think of the hall before, Qin Dynasty that want to uphold justice, Ximen rain can not help but despise.


    "Well, the ancients would not agree."


    Qin Dynasty played the ash, "how, do you want to betray your leader, and privately discuss with me what conditions?"


    "Yes, I''ll get to the point and say what I want."


    Ximen Yuqing nodded and shook his head, "I really came to talk about something, but I didn''t betray my leader. You should know that in Kunlun, the head has the final say. Each of the five elders has the right to speak. My master, of course, has the right. Therefore, I come to talk with you on behalf of my master. "


    "What are you talking about? Do you have yuanjindan


    The Qin Dynasty laughs.


    "We don''t have it, but we can have it."


    Ximen Yuqing laughed, "and we are also very interested in your ethereal treasure house."


    "Oh?"


    The eyelids of the Qin Dynasty moved for a moment, "more interesting than the broken heart sword array?"


    "Yes, the things in the ethereal treasure house are more attractive to us!"


    Ximen Yuqing''s eyes twinkled, "the immortal method there, and the rebuilding pill!"


    Sure enough, they came for this.


    "You are so empty to negotiate with me, really, you have no sincerity at all"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1070

    In the face of the Qin Dynasty red fruit conditions, Ximen rain widened his eyes, heart said you this guy is too obvious!


    "Well, at present, we can''t give you any benefits. We can only give you a promise first."


    Ximen Yuqing said, "because even now, you can''t open the misty treasure house now, right?"


    "So, are you going to have an empty handed white wolf?"


    Qin Dynasty picked pick pick eyelids, smoke a cigarette, "or think I Qin someone, especially good to fool, hit a white note on the past?"


    "This, of course not..."


    Ximen Yuqing felt that she was not the rival of the Qin Dynasty in these worldly sophistication.


    Fighting is not the opponent of Qin Dynasty.


    Well, of course, she''s not an opponent yet.


    "Why not?"


    The Qin Dynasty continued to be aggressive, "you think, renyuanjindan is rare and precious, but compared with the legendary zaizao pill, renyuanjindan is a fart! You want to exchange a fart for my zaizao Dan and so many immortal methods. Do you think I am an idiot in Qin Dynasty


    "Lord Qin, that''s not what I said..."


    Ximen Yuqing was stupefied by the words of the Qin Dynasty, but he quickly responded and said, "the ethereal treasure house is not as simple as the Lord of Qin imagined. If this treasure house is opened, a few scattered immortals of the misty peak will know about it and go there at the first time. "


    She took a breath, looked into the eyes of the Qin Dynasty and continued, "it''s not just them. Once the ethereal treasure house is born, it must be earth shaking. At that time, many masters at the level of scattered immortals will come. If there is only one sect of luoshamen, even if master Luo''s skill is higher, he can''t cope with it? "


    "What do you mean?"


    "Not me, but my master."


    Ximen Yuqing said, "my master is very interested in cooperating with the leader of Qin clan, including our great wood Pavilion in Kunlun. If you promise, we will try our best to get it for you. "


    "I want to trade a fart for my zaizao Dan again. Your abacus is very good."


    Qin Dynasty played the ash, as if not for Ximen rain before the words moved.


    "Well, what else do you want?"


    Ximen Yuqing also knows that with a few words and a Renyuan gold pill, it is difficult to impress the master of luochamen, who has a great appetite.


    "What else do you have in Jumu pavilion? Did your master not weigh the weight of zaizao pill and asked you to discuss the conditions with me


    Qin Dynasty curls the mouth to say.


    Do you really want an empty glove and a white wolf? When I was a fool in Qin Dynasty!


    If you want to take advantage of me, there is no way.


    "Well, in this case..."


    Ximen looked around the rain, then stepped back two steps, gave the door of the house to he Yanshi, and then walked quickly over.


    She blinked a pair of big moist eyes, the expression seems to be a little nervous, has been looking at the Qin Dynasty sitting on the wooden bed.


    "You, what are you going to do?"


    The Qin Dynasty suddenly felt that something was not so wonderful. He moved back and moved his buttocks, tightly covered his clothes, and looked afraid. "You don''t come here. I''m not that kind of person. You can''t do this to me, no! A butterfly


    The words of the Qin Dynasty make Ximen rain want to stamp their feet.


    But she bit her silver teeth and held back.


    This guy is so irritating.


    However, we must refrain from all this for the sake of Jumu Pavilion.


    Ximen rain seems to decide something, she suddenly stretched out her hand, opened the ribbon around her waist, and then gently untied her silk, and then took off.


    Qin Dynasty is stupid.


    This girl gave him a body shock directly!


    So big must kill skill, he Qin Dynasty some cannot live!


    A small red belly bag, wrapped in her body, two obvious protuberances, stimulate the senses of the Qin Dynasty.


    The lower part of the body is a piece of near transparent profanity trousers, this kind of looming visual impact is the most unacceptable.


    You said that if you were all naked and exposed a big white buttocks, maybe Qin Dynasty would swallow their saliva.


    However, this kind of half cover, so that you can see and see is not true, is the temptation - confusion to the extreme


    there is always a feeling in the Qin Dynasty, I would like to go up and tear off the profanity pants, to see what the god horse looks like inside.


    "What are you doing? This is not my seat


    Qin Dynasty suddenly woke up to God, looking at the blush about to drop blood like Ximen rain, said.


    Ximen Yuqing was biting his lips tightly, almost biting.


    The words of the Qin Dynasty almost didn''t piss her off.


    You''re not a casual person. I''m the one?


    If it was not for the sect and the giant wood Pavilion, I would Standing in front of you so shamefully?


    "I, I don''t know what else to give you. I am a weak woman, and I am the only one who can give youXimen rain said.


    As she finished, a little firmness flashed in her eyes. Then she leaned forward and pressed on the wooden bed. Her legs were supported on the bed. Her arms were standing on both sides of the Qin Dynasty. The red belly bag almost stuck to the mouth of the Qin Dynasty.


    A touch of light powder fragrance, floating into the nose of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Come on..."


    "Wait a minute!"


    Qin Dynasty suddenly stretched out his hand and held Ximen Yuqing''s white tender shoulder, and then said.


    "Beauty in the arms, although we should not destroy this beautiful moment, but we do not like to hold on to something, we must say it."


    "You, what else do you have to say?"


    "Two things. I have two things to say."


    That Ximen rain moved, the belly pocket slightly floating, inside the snow-white and bright red shaking Qin Dynasty dizzy, eyeball son would like to fall inside.


    But he refrained, coughed twice, and continued to receive it.


    "First of all, you are not like a willow or a remnant willow. You are very beautiful. You are the most beautiful woman I have ever met. Second, do you think that you can bribe me with your body? Will you pay the price of the ethereal treasure house for sleeping with a woman? You look down on this seat


    "I, I don''t mean that."


    I don''t know whether it''s because he was said to be good-looking or because he was satirized about his behavior. Ximen Yuqing blushed like blood and bit his lips and said, "I just want to tell you the sincerity of our Jumu Pavilion If you are willing to help us, we can give you whatever we can


    "Zaizao Dan In terms of your attractiveness, is that all? "


    Qin Dynasty was pressed by a beautiful woman on the body, the voice was a little shaking.


    Is it that I was pushed back by women in Qin Dynasty?


    The Qin Dynasty was filled with emotion.


    "Lord Qin, you are not an immortal. You don''t know how painful it is. My master has been distressed for a long time. If he can break through the realm of scattered immortals, he will be promoted to the fairyland, and he will never grow old or die. He will give everything for these. What''s more, my master is the strongest in the sect. If he wants to give you yuan Jindan, even if tiandanzi opposes it, it''s useless. "


    "Well, zaizao Dan is really useful..."


    "Not a little good! Let every one of them be crazy


    Ximen rain white Qin Dynasty one eye, this fellow is the body treasure house does not know!


    "Why don''t you keep this baby in this seat..."


    Qin Dynasty hehe smile, "in case the sky thunder rolls on the day of our ferry robbery, if there is any accident, our soldiers will become scattered immortals, and we can use this thing to break through. How good!"


    "Impossible!"


    Ximen Yuqing quickly added, "you, Lord Qin, were not even involved in the most terrifying Jiujiu Tianwei at the Hongmeng Taoist meeting. How could you have been captured by thunder! It''s just a waste to give you this recycling Dan. It''s better to let you take it and develop a strong ally. "


    If Ximen rains, every word is reasonable.


    "Well, according to what you say, I''d better take this zaizao Dan and develop a stronger alliance and friendship! There are many immortals on the mountain of Shu! If we are willing to cooperate with them, I am afraid they will be very interested in it! "


    "No way!"


    Ximen rain a listen, immediately shocked, said, "you, you can''t trade to others!"


    "Why can''t this seat be traded to others?"


    The Qin Dynasty asked, "the key to this ethereal treasure house, in this seat, this is the greatest advantage of this seat. You can trade with whoever you want. "


    "I, I have done this to you. How can you trade with others again..."


    Ximen Yuqing''s eyes were a little red, "you, how can you..."


    "What about this seat?"


    Qin Dynasty laughs, "this seat one did not touch you, two did not go up you, is you dressed like this to run to seduce this seat, how also became this seat''s mistake?"


    "You, you said you didn''t touch me!"


    Ximen''s face flushed with rain and said, "you touched it!"


    "I''ll give you a wipe. You don''t have to be a liar. Where did I touch you? Chest or butt? "


    "You, you touched my shoulder!"


    Hello, elder sister, have you made a mistake


    "Isn''t the shoulder mine?"


    Ximen rain seems to want to pull back a game.


    "It''s yours. It''s yours. No one''s fighting with you..."


    "That''s it


    Ximen Yuqing said with a little pride, "since you have touched it, you have to be responsible! This time, you must do business with us in the giant wood Pavilion of Kunlun. No one else can do it. "


    "You are too overbearing..."


    "I hope the leader of Qin clan is not that irresponsible person."


    Ximen Yuqing felt that things were right and couldn''t help laughing.With this smile, the Qin Dynasty felt as if there were flowers all around, and a kind of fragrance also spread.


    "Well, that seat has agreed to you."


    It is better to fight for a strong ally than to set up an enemy.


    That zaizao Dan, also only has incomparable attraction to Sanxian. He didn''t care much about it in Qin Dynasty.


    The Qin Dynasty was very happy to take something that he thought was a fart in exchange for benefits.


    "Really, that would be great!"


    Ximen rain was excited, "these masters should be happy! We have hope in Kunlun. "


    "Not yet. I haven''t offered my terms yet."


    The Qin Dynasty threw a basin of cold water.


    "And what are the conditions?"


    "Besides Kunlun''s unconditional help me, you can only take away those magic methods from the ethereal treasure house."


    "Ah?"


    Ximen Yuqing is a little silly, "the same?"


    "That''s good enough, isn''t it?"


    The Qin Dynasty said, "I don''t know how many immortals there are in the treasure house. Maybe it''s just one.". Can I give you one? It''s a very generous seat, right? If there is only one, this seat must also be shared with Kunlun. "


    "This, this..."


    "If you don''t agree, it''s OK."


    "Yes, we promise."


    Ximen rain quickly nodded, "no other conditions?"


    "No more."


    "Well, then I''ll go. I''ll go back to my master."


    "Go? Who let you go


    Qin Dynasty hey hey a smile, Ximen rain feeling a bit hairy, "what do you want?"


    "Fuck you!"


    The Qin Dynasty pulled Ximen rain situation over, and then pressed it under the body, "small sample, touch your shoulder, I want to let this seat agree to such conditions! Anyway, the shoulder is also a touch, the whole body is also a touch! You Ximen rain today, all of you belong to this seat! "


    With that, in the exclamation of Ximen rain, the long wooden bed began to shake and chant


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1071

    disorder.


    Ximen rain from the beginning of resistance, shyness, to the last to cater, change quite quickly.


    Qin Chaoxin said, "it''s really true that it''s a body of cultivation. This resistance is too strong, so I began to play defensive counterattack with Laozi so soon.


    This woman''s legs are just like the best, the top of the obscene pants were torn one by one, hanging on it. Then the leg clip Qin Dynasty waist, constantly shaking.


    Full of money! The


    clip is also awesome.


    Qin Dynasty was also a man of practice. If he was an ordinary man, he would have been cut off his waist.


    The woman, said the savage.


    "Do you admit defeat! Admit it or not


    The Qin Dynasty did not know how many times to start the sprint, staring at the beads asked about the rain in Ximen.


    The rain in Ximen held his breath and said one by one.


    "No, don''t admit defeat. I, I will not lose, lose to you


    As the saying goes, only tired old cattle, no farmland.


    This Ximen Yuqing is also a strong woman. She can''t fight against Qin Dynasty with her own words and her magic power can''t fight against Qin Dynasty. Is she going to be defeated in bed!


    No, I must be brave and energetic. I must not lose my teacher''s face!


    Master, master, I have come to give you a long face! We must press down on the master of luochamen to let him know the power of Kunlun mountain!


    "I don''t believe you won''t admit defeat!"


    The Qin Dynasty increased the speed of sprint.


    The whole person is like driving a small electric motor, with great firepower.


    Two people''s bodies in this friction extremely warm, faintly ignite the air potential.


    "You are not satisfied! I don''t accept it! "


    The Qin Dynasty pounded violently, so I can''t believe this little girl of Kunlun.


    "No, no, no!"


    "No, no, no!"


    The Qin Dynasty made great efforts and exclaimed, "you, why don''t you call Yahuo die?"


    "Ya, what do you mean by yayudie?"


    "Just don''t admit defeat!"


    Qin Dynasty eyes a turn, say.


    "Why do you cry so strangely..."


    "Because that''s what it is now. You old lady, you are full of classical Chinese. You are not modern at all


    "Who, who said it! I, although I am not young, I am still a little girl in the world of practice! "


    "Then you call modern Chinese! Do you want to take it or not? "


    "Ya, Yayu butterfly..."


    "Do not accept it!"


    "Yap butterfly!"


    Although the evil way of the Qin Dynasty''s Crusade was fiercely responded and resisted by the Kunlun female disciple, he had won in terms of language.


    Two people fight too fiercely, one just takes the belt, one Yahuo butterfly, one sprint continuously, the other never admits defeat, and the final result is "bang!" The wooden bed collapsed.


    Ordinary people encounter this situation, must be very miserable.


    But who is the rain of Qin Dynasty and Ximen? A pair of practitioners.


    When the two bodies were in mid air, the Qin Dynasty held Ximen Yuqing and turned her body upside down.


    Ximen Yuqing also stretched out his hands and pressed them on the wall beside him. At the same time, his feet fell on the ground. The whole person was lying on the wall directly, and the beauty behind him was facing the Qin Dynasty.


    The Qin Dynasty also stood on the ground and continued to work as a pile driver.


    If we don''t get rid of this girl today, he is in vain the master of luochamen.


    Usually when dealing with Li Na, long BEI''ER, these girls, because they are not practitioners. If they are too violent, they may damage their delicate bodies.


    However, the Qin Dynasty was not polite to Ximen Yuqing.


    The sound of the impact is clear and pleasant.


    If it''s not wet, it''s estimated that there will be sparks coming from friction.


    Finally, the representative of Kunlun was defeated. After shaking, his body completely softened. His hands also left the wall and nearly fell on the ground.


    Fortunately, the Qin Dynasty stopped her chest in time, and then turned over again and let her ride on her waist.


    this woman''s leg was very strong, even if she declared a complete collapse, the leg still had strength.


    The Qin Dynasty continued to walk around in this small thatched hut with the body of the Kunlun female disciple.


    Ximen rain has been blurred, feel the soul to fly out.


    For the first time, she felt as if her soul did not belong to her, but to this man.


    All the happiness is given by this man.


    Finally, she didn''t know how many times she went to jiuchongtian, and the master of luochamen was just to surrender his gun and rest.


    It''s getting dark.


    After a short rest in the rain in Ximen, he regained his physical strength with vigor and put on his clothes."Lord Qin, I hope you remember your promise."


    With that, she walked a little hobbled step and left the cottage where the spring scenery was just beautiful.


    "Hello, hello. Why don''t you change my bed first?"


    The Qin Dynasty looked at the broken wooden bed and couldn''t help saying.


    "Sleep at the table! You


    Ximen Yuqing has a fever on his face. Where can he face this man again.


    Before the feeling moved, everything was ignored. Now I come back. I''m so ashamed that I want to find a place to drill in.


    "This girl, I don''t want a bed after sleeping."


    Qin Dynasty shakes his head, he flies a palm, with the vitality of those boards are blown, outflow a clean space.


    Then he took out a stall from his xumaijie, spread it on the ground, and sat cross legged on it.


    If you can''t sleep, meditate.


    Taking advantage of no fun, practice his chaotic vitality.


    Li Yin and nishang are helping him to practice chaos every day. The training speed of the two dragon maids is much faster than Liyin.


    The Qin Dynasty felt that his cultivation, as if at any time will break through the triple position of the golden body.


    This rapid progress surprised even rod.


    The Qin Dynasty itself was born with magic body, and the cultivation speed was several times that of ordinary people. Now there are two dragon maids who help to cultivate chaotic vitality together, and their accomplishments are advancing by leaps and bounds.


    After entering the golden body according to the principle, the speed of cultivation will be greatly reduced, which can be described as a snail pulling a cart.


    Otherwise, how can there be so many masters who have come to the age of ten, who are still only in their golden period.


    However, in the Qin Dynasty, the upgrading speed was as fast as the gods. As expected, chaotic vitality was the real treasure.


    Compared with chaos, the other methods are too far away.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, when he understood the chaotic vitality, he could not feel the way and was slow to practice.


    Since Liyin began to awaken, it introduced this practice into the normal.


    I don''t know. When the third, the fourth, the fifth Dragon Girl wakes up Oh, my God, by then, it would be impossible to imagine! It''s horrible. It''s terrible!


    When the Qin Dynasty was ready to enter the deep cultivation, he suddenly moved.


    "Granny, is this woman addicted, how come back?"


    Qin Dynasty stood up, instantly appeared at the door, stretched out his hand, opened the door.


    "Come back and bring me a bed?"


    As soon as he opened the door, he was taken aback.


    Outside the door, a smiling middle-aged man, not others, is the embodiment of shansao.


    "You monkey, I do what I do in the middle of the night!"


    "My lord Qin, you''d better let me go in and talk."


    Shan Sao looked around, "although it is night, but this is not the place to talk."


    "Well, come in."


    The Qin Dynasty let this mountain Sao in.


    As soon as the fierce beast of Shanhaijing entered the door and saw the broken wooden bed, he suddenly grew up and looked at the Qin Dynasty in surprise, "good guy, you are not light in fighting! Say, who''s been dealt with? Such a big situation


    "Go to the side. I''m lost in practice!"


    Qin chaocai is lazy to say these things with this guy, "say it, why do you look for me in the middle of the night?"


    "You don''t want to say that!"


    The fierce beast elder brother said angrily, "it''s said, you want to help Hu Qing! How in a twinkling of an eye, Dan is going to deal with her for a broken one


    "Cough, this, this one should be considered in the long run..."


    The Qin Dynasty shrugged his shoulders and said, "my woman needs Renyuan Jindan..."


    "Grandma, bear!"


    Shan Sao was sitting on the chair. Hearing this, he immediately jumped up, "your woman, isn''t wang your woman! You ungrateful thing, I really want to fight with you


    He said, the tail behind him swung over, the end turned into a sledgehammer and fell down.


    "Bang!"


    The Qin Dynasty stretched out his right palm to block the hammer. The vitality of the two people spread out and immediately smashed the tables beside them.


    The wooden table suddenly turned into sawdust and scattered all over the floor.


    "Wipe, destroy public property!"


    The Qin Dynasty was angry. There was no furniture in the house. This guy came to destroy it.


    "God, I''ll fight with you!"


    The monkey was about to continue to get angry, when suddenly two people eyebrows jumped at the same time.


    "Wipe, someone comes again, hide for me!"


    "If you walk a hundred times with a match in this room, where can I hide?"


    Shan Sao was in a hurry. In the middle of the night, I secretly saw the sect leader of luochamen and said that they had been friends for many years. It is estimated that Kunlun people would not believe it.


    "Oh, by the way, I remember. Open the door and leave me alone


    Shan Sao said, and walked back two steps, squatting in the corner."What kind of plane are you going to make?"


    "You can go quickly."


    Shan Sao urged.


    Qin Dynasty can''t help it. Anyway, he doesn''t care much about it. He has an affair with Jumu Pavilion. He''s afraid of more money.


    He opened the door and was surprised to see the people who came in.


    It turned out that the person who came here was oriental cherry.


    "Bed delivery?"


    Dongfang Ying, dressed in a white plain gown, looked at the Qin Dynasty and said with a smile, "headmaster Qin, you are still so humorous and funny"


    "it''s good that I always speak sharp words and always like to tell big truth. If you make Dongfang leader unhappy, please forgive him more."


    "There is no such thing as that."


    Oriental cherry smile like a flower, but unfortunately, this flower, not the Qin dynasty like which one.


    "Lord Qin, don''t you want to invite me in?"


    The oriental cherry said with a smile.


    "This..."


    "Lord Qin, even if we have some problems, I''m a girl anyway."


    Oriental cherry way, "see a girl, is it polite to keep her out of the door?"


    "Well, come in."


    The Qin Dynasty opened the door and let oriental cherry come in.


    Oriental cherry came in, first saw the broken wooden table.


    "It seems that the leader of the Qin clan is practicing martial arts."


    "OK, OK."


    Qin Dynasty looks back, Shan Sao that guy really disappeared.


    However, in the place where he had just squatted, there was a simple wooden bed.


    He remembered what Xi had said before. Shan Sao is a kind of Mountain God and can change.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, they thought that they could change people, but they didn''t expect that even furniture could change.


    Well, if a woman could be better, she would have a place to sleep at night.


    It''s a man who becomes a beast. He never goes to bed unless he has a strong taste.


    "Although the room is small, it is elegant and suitable for us who practice."


    Oriental cherry said, Qiao part fell on the edge of the bed, "I sit on your bed, do not mind?"


    "No mind, no mind..."


    The Qin Dynasty shook his head again and again, and his heart said that he would mind, which was shansao''s.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1072

    "That''s good. I thought the Lord Qin would dislike me if he knew about me."


    In front of the Qin Dynasty, oriental cherry unexpectedly did not use this seat to address themselves.


    It seems that she wants to be close to the Qin Dynasty.


    However, the Qin Dynasty was not very cold to this woman who depended on meat.


    "No, no, it''s all driven by life, I understand."


    If you don''t catch a cold, you can''t catch a cold, but there is a habit in the Qin Dynasty, that is, you don''t have to smile.


    When someone comes to talk to you in the middle of the night, he will not take the initiative to challenge others.


    After all, it''s a girl.


    "Although the Lord of Qin said so, I know that he must have looked down on me in his heart."


    Oriental cherry wryly smile, "I am not wrong."


    "I don''t know anything. Don''t think about it."


    The Qin Dynasty waved its hands.


    "Ha ha, Lord Qin, don''t hide it. I understand it. At the beginning, the Lord of Qin must have seen something on the misty peak. I said, how could the dragon guarding the gate of the East Palace have an accident for no reason. At that time, on the misty peak, there was no other person who could have such strength except the Lord of Qin. "


    "It may be that the world is so big that talented people emerge one after another."


    The Qin Dynasty hit a ha ha, "I saw a beggar two days ago. His legs were broken. He crawled on the ground and asked for money. As a result, I was just about to give it. The Chengguan came. This guy jumped up from the ground and ran faster than Liu Xiang! "


    Although I don''t know who Liu Xiang is and which mountain cultivator, Dongfang Ying still smiles bitterly, "the Lord of Qin is here to satirize me."


    "No, no, I may be a bit awkward, but I definitely don''t mean to satirize the Oriental leader!"


    In the Qin Dynasty, there was another way.


    "Lord Qin, let''s not talk in secret."


    Oriental cherry put up a wry smile, "I hope that the Lord of Qin will not say what he saw that day."


    "It''s a lot of heart. No, I said it. I didn''t see anything."


    "I hope so, too, but many things are not what I want."


    Oriental cherry said quietly.


    How much she hoped to have a prince charming on the misty peak and take her away. Unfortunately, these are all dreams.


    And the person who realized this dream is a little snake demon flower lady.


    It''s just a little monster!


    Even if she was a fairy in her last life, she would be a monster in this life!


    How can a monster be so lucky to be with a hero.


    But she has to serve a bad old man every day, and she is also a monster!


    Not fair, very unfair!


    She oriental cherry, was born in the Oriental family since childhood, is a real aristocrat!


    He has a prominent identity, talent, can not compare to a monster!


    So, she hates it!


    Hate candlelong, hate Huaniang, more hate this Qin Dynasty!


    Hate in the heart, smile on the face.


    Oriental cherry gently touched the corner of her clothes, "and, I come late at night, but also hope that the Lord Qin can give me a chance, we can let go of the past, how about shaking hands?"


    "Oh?"


    Qin Dynasty blinked, did not expect oriental cherry can say this.


    This girl, and herself, should be irreconcilable, right.


    He swept the misty peak, almost destroyed the mountain top, and abducted their leader.


    They also took away the key to the fabulous treasure house together.


    Which sect can''t bear such a big hatred!


    This oriental cherry, as the acting leader, can even talk to himself with a smile?


    As the saying goes, abnormal is a demon!


    Among them, there must be queer


    "leader of the Orient, you all said that we Ming people don''t talk in secret. How can you do this with me. If you have anything to say, just make it clear. "


    "I hope the Lord Qin can return the two treasures of our misty peak. If the Lord of Qin wants to, we can''t thank you enough for flying up and down the mountain! "


    Oriental cherry said.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Qin Dynasty suddenly patted his thigh and said, "ouch, my Oriental leader, you are playing with me in the middle of the night! I thought you came here to beg for peace and sacrifice, but I didn''t expect to ask for something


    "Are you laughing at me?"


    The smile on oriental cherry''s face disappears.


    "Oh, how dare I laugh at the eastern leader?"


    The smile on Qin Dynasty''s face also gradually faded, "however, just now a beautiful woman told me that she was the body of a remnant willow. I don''t think so. But now, the real body of the remnant willow is coming. "


    "Qin Dynasty, do you want to provoke me?""I don''t have the leisure. I don''t sleep in the middle of the night, which irritates you to play and annoy you to take off a piece of clothes"


    the Qin Dynasty lit a cigarette and said casually.


    "Do you really want to fight against our whole misty peak?"


    "my Eastern lady, can I change my lines and change the awesome ones?"


    Qin Dynasty vomited a smoke ring, "always said that the lines a hundred years ago, there is no deterrent, how meaningless. I really don''t understand. Is it possible that there is no one in the misty peak, and he pushed you out to be the leader."


    "Qin Dynasty! I warn you


    Oriental cherry angry, "misty print and light soul lamp is our misty peak things, I will take back anyway! Even if you take it and open the misty treasure house, the immortals of our sect will be the first to know! At that time, you will have to bear the siege of a few immortals. I''m afraid you can''t bear it


    "Sorry, I did."


    The Qin Dynasty laughed, "don''t look down on me. I''m the leader of the sect. I''m much better than your leader."


    "Yes! Then compare it


    The Qin Dynasty said without any care.


    "You want to die!"


    The figure of oriental cherry appeared in front of Qin Dynasty.


    At the same time, with the electric light in her left hand, she cleaved to the Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Dynasty a flash, from the chair to leave, the body lightly floating on the roof.


    "Bang!"


    The last chair left in the room was also shattered to pieces.


    Oriental cherry raised her head and looked at the Qin Dynasty hanging overhead.


    "Ah, you have broken my chair. If the people in Kunlun are stingy and blame me for compensation, I will ask you to pay for it."


    Oriental cherry was the words of the Qin Dynasty gas jump feet, she just got up to give Qin Dynasty a slap, but the body of Qin Dynasty moved up, lightly fell on his wooden bed.


    "A hundred years ago I met you."


    The Qin Dynasty said sarcastically.


    "I''ll let you know, the magic power of the Oriental family!"


    She said, suddenly appeared in her hand an electric light, like a long blue sword, instantly split down against the Qin Dynasty.


    The body of Qin Dynasty suddenly flashed out of thin air and disappeared in an instant.


    The electric sword, however, fell on the wooden bed in an instant.


    "Zilala!"


    This electric light continuously swam on the wooden bed, the Qin Dynasty flashed to one side, looked really, this wooden bed shook.


    Oriental cherry also did not consider, why a small broken wooden bed can be so strong, eat their own sword can be intact.


    She is now bent on the Qin Dynasty.


    "Where to run!"


    The girl turned back and swept her back. She was criticized by thunder sword.


    In the Qin Dynasty, an iron plate bridge was bent over to avoid it.


    The thunder sword cut out from him and cut a gap in the wall behind him.


    This oriental cherry, holding a thunder sword, chased and fought with Qin Dynasty in this small room.


    The Qin Dynasty was like playing hide and seek, dodging left and right, just to keep oriental cherry from touching him.


    He''s OK. This room is full of blood mold.


    It''s a nice little house. It''s going to be honeycomb coal now.


    "Oh, look, you are so violent."


    While hiding the thunder sword, the Qin Dynasty said, "your elegant house has been destroyed by you! At that time, you should take full responsibility for the compensation! "


    "You die for me first."


    Oriental cherry sword, like a film of disease light, quickly appeared in front of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Forget it. I''ll play with you little girl."


    Qin Dynasty stretched out his right hand, a palm suddenly pressed down, bang, in the electric light of all directions, grabbed the rapier.


    At the same time, his right palm continues to press down, toward oriental cherry body to shoot.


    "Shameless!"


    Oriental cherry figure quickly Dodge, several times from the Qin Dynasty in front of, jump to the wooden bed above, across this hut, angry looking at the Qin Dynasty.


    "It''s shameless. I have to choose where you can fight!"


    Qin Dynasty put out the remaining cigarette butt, said.


    "In a word, you are shameless!"


    Oriental cherry said, offering his own nine turn Dongtian wheel, "let you know the powerful magic of our Oriental family, big thunder, powerful purple sky robbery!"


    The nine turn Dongtian wheel is buzzing, spinning and going to fly to the sky.


    "I''ll clean it. You''re going to poke a skylight into my house!"


    Suddenly, a black arm flew out of the body of the Qin Dynasty. In an instant, it flew far away. Holding the spinning nine turn Dongtian wheel, the magic weapon was dragged down.


    "I have to stay in this house for another night. How can you destroy it like this! Lotus cut white gold! Broken


    As he said this, he grasped the nine turn Dongtian wheel with the arm of three thousand luochagui, and spit out a sword in his mouth.White electric light flashes.


    The nine turn Dongtian wheel suddenly gave out a sad cry, and was immediately cut through by the platinum lotus flower.


    A terrible hole appeared on the magic weapon.


    "Poof!"


    The magic weapon.


    The most direct reaction to the destruction of jiuzhuandongtian wheel is oriental cherry.


    She spurted out a mouthful of red blood, the whole body for one of the soft, almost fell to the ground.


    "You, how dare you destroy my magic weapon..."


    "Come on, you are also called magic weapon?"


    The Qin Dynasty threw the broken artifact on the ground like garbage, and said, "take it back and Practice for another 100 years. Just try your best to be right with me. Don''t you want to die! It''s my mercy that you can get out alive. "


    After all, I have to meet all the major sects tomorrow, and the Qin Dynasty doesn''t want to kill the oriental cherry today.


    "You, you wait!"


    Oriental cherry mouth with blood, endure the injury, carefully picked up their magic weapon, and then said, "I, I will kill you one day."


    "If you have that skill."


    The Qin Dynasty was not worried at all.


    As for this girl, it''s OK to sell her body. It''s far from her real strength.


    Even the whole misty peak, Qin Dynasty also did not pay attention to.


    Oriental cherry gray to run out, blink of an eye disappeared in the middle of the night.


    The Qin Dynasty looked at his dilapidated house and shook his head. He was about to tell shansao that he could recover. Suddenly, his face was moving again.


    "I''ll go. Isn''t it a bit too busy tonight?"


    He turned around and opened the door again. He saw a beautiful and graceful woman in ancient costume standing under the dim moonlight.


    The woman was as weak as water in the moonlight and wanted to be held in her arms.


    "Brother Qin..."


    Her voice is also so soft, like the moonlight in the sky, quietly touching the heart of the Qin Dynasty, itching.


    "You, you haven''t slept yet..."


    "Sister Yuanmeng, you didn''t sleep so late."


    The Qin Dynasty laughed and opened the door, "it''s cold outside, go inside Come on... "


    This can be called a house.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1073

    "Elder brother Qin, you, what''s the obstacle of your living here..."


    After Yuan Meng came in, he found that there was only a simple wooden bed in the room of the Qin Dynasty, which was still in good condition.


    In the rest, the tables and chairs are all broken, and the walls are full of holes, so you can directly see the moonlight outside. The cool night wind squeezed into the room through those cracks, and squeezed out from another gap. It was very happy.


    Even if the practitioners can not care about foreign objects, not afraid of the cold wind, but living in such a room, also, too much!


    "Brother Qin, how can they do this?"


    Yuan Meng Qi''s pretty face flushed, "I want to find people in Kunlun to argue with me! How can they treat elder brother Qin like this


    "Well, sister Yuanmeng, don''t be impulsive!"


    Qin Dynasty quickly pulled the arm of Yuan dream, and was also moved.


    This little girl, who is usually good at reasoning with the people in Kunlun for her own sake, is not in vain. She often


    "it has nothing to do with the people of Kunlun. When I was practicing martial arts, I accidentally went into the devil and made it like this."


    "Ah, original, is that so..."


    Yuan Meng was embarrassed to spit out his tongue, "I thought it was Kunlun people who deliberately treated elder brother Qin..."


    "Well, they have thought about it, but they have to have the courage."


    The Qin Dynasty spoke with pride.


    If Kunlun wants to have a hard time with himself, he has to weigh it.


    "Elder brother Qin is more and more skilled..."


    Yuan dream looked at the eyes of Qin Dynasty, there was a trace of worship, "just can''t remember, in Emei Mountain, there is a little younger martial sister who admires you?"


    "Sister Yuanmeng, where is this? When will elder brother Qin forget you and think about it every day?"


    "Brother Qin is lying to me again."


    Yuan Meng slightly side of the head, a little red on the face, said, "the girls in the Xiuzhen world all know that the master of luochamen in the Qin Dynasty had the most flowery mouth, and would particularly please girls."


    "Ha?"


    Qin Dynasty heart a flustered, the heart says how even this kind of words all came out.


    "Little sister Yuanmeng, don''t listen to their nonsense. These are all groundless words. You, elder brother Qin, I have the most honest mouth. People are pure and kind-hearted. They are also known as pure emperor! "


    "Brother Qin, you are joking again..."


    Yuan Meng covered his mouth and laughed gently.


    Her smile, I don''t know how many times more beautiful than Ximen rain.


    is known as the perfume lily of the seven flowers. It is indeed a well deserved reputation.


    If other men saw her smile, it would be silly.


    Qin Dynasty is also a little bit sluggish, fortunately, he has a certain immunity to beauty, and soon recovered.


    "Well, sister Yuanmeng, why do you come to me so late"


    "because we are going back to Emei tomorrow, I want to have a word with elder brother Qin."


    Yuan Meng said, "I haven''t talked to elder brother Qin for a long time since I left Emei mountain last time. I''m afraid that if I don''t say a few words, brother Qin will really forget me completely. "


    "Oh, No. I''m really a little busy, but I won''t be too busy to forget my sister Yuanmeng. "


    Qin Dynasty stretched out his hand and gently touched the bangs in front of Yuan Meng''s forehead, "but I haven''t seen you for a long time. My sister Yuanmeng is much more beautiful."


    "Really? Brother Qin? "


    Yuan dream suddenly some surprise, way, "brother Qin, I, I really become more beautiful?"


    "That''s right. When did you cheat you, brother Qin?"


    Qin Dynasty ha ha ha a smile, "you now, already is a big beauty. How many men in the cultivation world don''t know they want to be crazy for you. If one day you say you want to compete for marriage, I''m afraid that in this arena, there will be countless practitioners in the world fighting against each other. "


    "But Even if I become beautiful Elder brother Qin didn''t see me in the eye either... "


    Yuan dream swallowed the rest of the words back to the stomach.


    Even if the world''s men are willing to be crazy for me, but without you, brother Qin, what''s the use.


    Yuan dream naturally also just thought in the heart, but dare not say this to his elder brother Qin face to face.


    The Qin Dynasty also knew a little bit of Yuan Meng''s mind, but he regarded it more as a kind of sister''s worship of his brother.


    "Well, it''s a dream, just sit around Sit down... "


    Qin Dynasty looked around, and there seemed to be no place to sit in the room.


    The chair is broken, too.


    "Well..."


    Yuan dream but very clever nod, gently walked to the bed of Qin Dynasty, will sit down.


    "Wait, wait!"


    Qin Dynasty suddenly remembered, your sister, this bed is Shan Sao to become ah!


    Let oriental cherry buttocks next to can, but edge dream not!How can this guy take such a big advantage!


    "Ah? Brother Qin, what''s the matter? "


    Yuan Meng blinked his eyes. He didn''t know what happened to his brother Qin.


    "Sister Yuanmeng, wait a minute."


    Qin said, came to sit on the bed, and then patted his thighs, "come, sit on your brother Qin''s legs."


    "Ah


    The pink face of the dream turns red.


    "Brother Qin, this is not good..."


    "You and I are all practitioners. What do you cultivate? It''s heart."


    "Our bodies are just appearances, and we must not be bound and blinded by our appearances," said Qin Chaoyi. Therefore, elder brother Qin is also testing your practice. If you practice well, brother Qin''s legs are just a common chair. If you don''t practice well, brother Qin''s leg is your heart demon. "


    "So it is..."


    Yuan Meng did not doubt that he had him, nodded and said, "brother Qin, you, don''t dislike yuan mengshen..."


    Said, a bite of red lips, gently sat on the right leg of the Qin Dynasty.


    Sink?


    Qin Dynasty didn''t feel heavy at all!


    The dream itself is not heavy, one meter 67 head, weight is only about 80 Jin. In addition, the Qin Dynasty itself was hard-working, as if soft as nothing.


    The only touch, is the Yuan dream that round crisp parts, so that the Qin Dynasty suddenly some blood boiling.


    Amitabha, Amitabha


    Don''t be confused by appearances


    Especially the beautiful appearance


    "Brother Qin I, I seem to have a heart demon... "


    Edge dream blushes not to be able to, the body also bursts of hot. Just sat on the legs of the Qin Dynasty, like a frightened rabbit, jumped up, and then said in some panic.


    "Qin, elder brother Qin It''s too late, I, I won''t disturb you to have a rest I''ve been out for such a long time. Master should be worried. I''m back... "


    Then, without looking back, he ran out of the room.


    Originally, I wanted to talk to elder brother Qin. I was flustered. I couldn''t say it. I ran fast.


    The Qin Dynasty shrugged his shoulders and said that his sister was too thin skinned.


    If you try hard, you will win.


    Look at you, elder brother Qin. I don''t think there''s anything wrong with me. It''s just that the little Qin Dynasty is a little high spirited.


    "You sister, get out of my body


    In the Qin Dynasty aftertaste of the edge of the dream crisp that comfortable feeling, the wooden bed under the body suddenly called a strange, and then lifted the Qin Dynasty down.


    A flash of white light, the wooden bed into a human form, Shan Sao, the monkey appeared in front of the Qin Dynasty.


    "You''re still addicted to sitting, aren''t you?"


    "I didn''t mean to cover you."


    The Qin Dynasty laughed.


    "Cover your ass! You let Dongfang Ying chop me with thunder sword! You must have meant it, didn''t you


    "It was just an accident! You see, this room is so big. I can hide, but you can''t. You must be chopped. Oh, it doesn''t hurt or itch. What kind of temper do you have? "


    "It doesn''t hurt! It''s quite painful, OK


    Shan Sao thought of the taste of thunder and lightning, and he couldn''t help shivering, "Yingtian, Yingtian, how can you become so damaged now? Where is your arrogant appearance in the sky and the earth at that time?"


    Shouts Shan Sao.


    "Because I am in the Qin Dynasty."


    Qin Dynasty hehe a smile, light up a cigarette.


    "Come on, we haven''t settled our account yet."


    Shan Sao cried again, "you have broken our agreement and cooperated with those hypocritical guys in the right way! I will not tolerate it


    "Why, you can still bite me!"


    The Qin Dynasty shrugged his shoulders, "I did it for my own reason. You are not my leader. Why should you give me directions? "


    Qin Dynasty curled its mouth.


    "Then I will speak with my strength!"


    A fierce light flashed in Shan Sao''s eyes.


    "You have a good idea. This is Kunlun."


    The Qin Dynasty vomited smoke, "if you really appear and make too much noise, the whole Kunlun people will be disturbed."


    "You don''t have to worry about that."


    Shan Sao said with a smile, "it will make you very comfortable to have a proud ability for us, which is a fierce beast."


    As he said, he picked up a strange faying in his hands, but he was familiar with it in the Qin Dynasty.


    "Ancient fantasy?"


    "That''s right. It''s ancient fantasy!"


    Shan Sao finished and put the seal into the ground.


    The seal did not enter the ground, quickly turned into a red diaphragm and spread.The whole space instantly turned red, the sky, the earth, and this little hut.


    "In the ancient fairyland, everything was blocked by my ferocious beast mana. So, no matter how much noise I make, no one will find out. "


    Shan Sao said triumphantly.


    "You usually rely on this to bully people."


    Qin Dynasty put out the cigarette end, throw to the ground, "I can go to Xuanyuan Yingji that sue, her lovely people, and ran to bully me."


    "What are you pretending to be! And I''m going to bully you. What''s the matter? "


    Shan Sao said, his body suddenly began to change.


    In the twinkling of an eye, his body became more than six meters high, like a small mountain school


    a huge mountain ape directly broke through the small hut and appeared in front of the Qin Dynasty.


    "I''ll go. I''m really a super Saiya. I can also become a gorilla."


    Qin Chao raised his head, looked up at the giant ape, and sighed, "Hello, children''s shoes, can you become a super Saiya man to show me?"


    "Oh, my God, you must die!"


    Shansao didn''t know that Shenma was a super Saiya man. His tail swung and turned into a giant whip, which was smashed against the head of Qin Dynasty.


    "Bang!"


    The Qin Dynasty suddenly appeared on the other side and avoided this huge whip.


    The earth was directly patted in two, and the tail of the mountain fell deeply into the ground, leaving an amazing gully.


    "Well, it seems that if I don''t play seriously with you, I will be very hurt"


    the Qin Dynasty took a look at the gully and called out, "Liyin, nishang, become my strength!"


    After that, a black light and a green light came out of his body, which kept rotating on him and finally turned into two pieces of armor.


    Jiulong armor appendage.


    The realm of the Qin Dynasty, instantly climbed to the thunder robbery period.


    His inspiration is very expansive.


    The sense of pressure that shansao gave him quickly disappeared.


    This giant ape, in his eyes, now seems to be only a little harmless pet, no difference.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1074

    "Die!"


    Shan Sao found that the pressure of Qin Dynasty on him became greater, and knew that his power also entered the period of thunder robbery.


    But he himself is not a fierce beast at the battle level, and his comprehensive strength is only about nine heavy gold bodies.


    However, some of his unique abilities can also make up for the gap in the realm.


    After the Qin Dynasty entered the thunder robbery period, he suddenly jumped up and jumped into the air, and at the same time, he slapped the mountain Sao.


    "Nine you magic palm!"


    A huge black palm print was shot out, directly on top of shansao''s huge body.


    "Roar!"


    This palm is painful, and the pain makes Shan Sao roar.


    But at the same time, his tail also turned into a huge steel knife, like the creation of heaven and earth, instantly waved to the Qin Dynasty.


    "When!"


    But Qin Dynasty stretched out his right hand and directly caught the sharp steel knife with his own meat palm.


    "Boom


    The vitality diffused and impacted in this illusion.


    There is a spark in the palm of the Qin Dynasty. It can be seen that the power of this knife is not light.


    "It''s no use."


    Qin Dynasty said to Shan Sao, "your strength is still too poor. You are not my opponent at all. Shan Sao, don''t force me. I do it for my own reason. If you are like this, I''m not polite


    "I''m fighting for the king!"


    "She is so infatuated with you, but you betray her for other women! Die


    As he spoke, a cannon suddenly came out of his mouth.


    That''s right. It''s really a cannon.


    I don''t know where this shansao mends his knowledge. In his mouth, he turns out a ship borne cannon, which is aimed at the Qin Dynasty.


    "Bang!"


    The barrel ejected shells, whistling into the body of the Qin Dynasty.


    "I''ll mow the grass! Still playing high-tech with Laozi


    Although the speed of the shell was very fast, it was still slow in the eyes of people like Qin Dynasty.


    "Bang!"


    Qin Dynasty left hand clenched fist, a boxing out, immediately that roaring shell smashed.


    "Boom


    The fire immediately wrapped the body of Qin Dynasty, but under the protection of Vajra Sutra, he was safe and sound.


    But when the fire went away, the giant ape''s huge body disappeared.


    "Want to play hide and seek with me?"


    Qin Dynasty mouth hanging a smile, and then suddenly turned around, a fist.


    "When!"


    Behind him, a golden sword was suddenly smashed open and gave out two dragon chants. After a few circles in the air, he stabilized himself.


    "I want your life!"


    The sword''s mouth is full of words. It seems that it is the result of Shan Sao.


    Then, the sword roared, tore the wind, flew over, and continued to attack the Qin Dynasty.


    The Qin Dynasty stood there without even moving his feet. His fists kept hitting back the flying swords.


    "Damn, I don''t believe I can''t cure you!"


    After being repelled for hundreds of times, shansao was on fire and suddenly flew into the air, and then his figure expanded rapidly.


    In the blink of an eye, the top of the Qin Dynasty is black.


    A huge mountain, covering the sky and earth, came down.


    Qin Dynasty curled his lips and said, "good guy, the formation is big enough"


    he said, emitting black smoke from his body.


    These black smoke rapidly expanded, in the blink of an eye, turned into a black giant.


    The giant, with three heads and six arms and a height of 10 meters, carried the whole mountain against the huge mountain peak and threw it to the other side.


    "Boom


    The whole Kunlun Mountain seemed to tremble.


    The mountain was thrown to the ground, making a huge pit.


    This is also in the ancient fantasy, otherwise such a big momentum, will certainly attract countless practitioners.


    "I''ve said everything you''ve done is useless. Your realm is much worse than mine. Even if you have tens of thousands of changes, it''s vain. "


    "In that case, I''ll have to use the last resort."


    Suddenly the mountain began to shrink and shine white.


    "Ying Tian, although I''m not a fighting unit among fierce beasts, even Taotie and Yao dare not provoke me. Do you know why?"


    "Where do I know, I''m not Baidu!"


    Qin Dynasty curled its mouth.


    "Good, then you''ll find out soon."


    The shape of the mountain soon became a standard human figure.


    Qin Dynasty looked at one eye, eyes suddenly some daze.


    "I''ll pull a grass, don''t you? You''ve become such a handsome man!"


    "Yingtian, you are a little shameless."Shan Sao stood there, looking at the Qin Dynasty with a gloomy face.


    At this time, he did not change into other people, just like the Qin Dynasty.


    Just like the Qin Dynasty in the mirror, the person in the mirror is no different from him.


    They were all in black and blue uniforms of security guards with a bad smile on their faces.


    "You have turned into a handsome man. Be careful that I sue you for infringement."


    "I didn''t just become you."


    Shan Sao laughed, "and your ability."


    With that, his figure quickly appeared behind the Qin Dynasty.


    "Nine you magic palm!"


    Shan Sao''s left hand, as white as jade, patted at the back of Qin Dynasty.


    "Bang!"


    Qin Dynasty''s body, was immediately photographed, his eyes out of the forest white flame, the whole person was quickly burned clean.


    "Cheated?"


    But Shan Sao didn''t feel excited because he knew that Qin Dynasty was not so easy to be killed.


    Sure enough, the voice of the Qin Dynasty sounded nearby.


    "Comrades, take pictures after you have seen it. I''m here."


    The Qin Dynasty sat on a towering tree beside it. Kunlun is like spring all the year round. Even if it is winter, the trees are still blooming and the green leaves are thick.


    "The ghost of Luocha is separated!"


    After mastering the ability of the Qin Dynasty, Shan Sao knew who he had killed.


    "I don''t believe you can keep hiding."


    "I don''t want to fight you, OK?"


    Qin Dynasty skimmed his lips, "if I want to fight with you, even if you become a Shanzhai of me, it is useless."


    "Then try it!"


    Shan Sao was very angry and felt that Qin Chao looked down on him.


    He grabbed a long black sword in his hand, just like the sword of the great Yin and Yang evil king. He flew up and rushed towards the Qin Dynasty.


    "Ouch! You''ve copied my sword. "


    Qin Dynasty also called out its own big Yin and Yang evil king sword, which issued two dragon chants.


    "Well, I know, you''re not happy, are you. Don''t worry. We''ll make him unhappy together


    Qin Dynasty said, carrying the sword, facing the mountain Sao is a swing.


    "The waning moon!"


    A black crescent flew out and fell to shansao.


    "The waning moon!"


    Shan Sao didn''t dare to fall behind. His sword spirit was vertical and horizontal. He also cut out a black crescent and jumped up.


    The two moons collide with each other and bite each other. Finally, they share the same fate and annihilate together.


    "Is it almost the same in the realm? The Qin Dynasty clapped hands and exclaimed.


    "But that''s all. Shansao, I don''t have the patience to play with you. You have to know that the Shanzhai can never compare with the original. "


    With that, he raised his arm and waved to the sky.


    "Broken heart sword array!"


    The strongest attack of Qin Dynasty, launch.


    The sky is full of white swords.


    All of a sudden, these swords fell like rain towards the mountain, and there was no space left for him to avoid.


    Shan Sao was shocked and said that he couldn''t imitate the magic!


    Only the Qin Dynasty understood that the magic was immortal. Shan Sao could not imitate it unless he was above the level of meat immortal.


    "King Kong pushes the mountain!"


    But shansao is also a Shanzhai of the Qin Dynasty after all, with other great abilities of the Qin Dynasty.


    He roared, and suddenly a huge golden arhat flew out of his body, more than five meters high, protecting his body in the golden light.


    "Dangdangdang!"


    Those fallen white lotus chop, constantly hit the King Kong Luohan''s body, his golden light bit by bit.


    Looking at the shrinking scope of the golden light, Shan Sao prayed for the sword rain to finish as soon as possible.


    But the sky was still dark, and there was no sign of falling.


    The number of sword arrays in the Qin Dynasty is so large that he can''t even count them. How can the fake Vajra Sutra of shansao be stopped!


    Finally, Bo, his Vajra arhat, was broken by the sword rain.


    Shansao''s face was pale, and the lotus flower in his pupil was cut and enlarged, stabbing at his body.


    However, the imagination of the pain did not hit, those sword rain, steady stop in front of his eyes.


    Time seemed to be frozen, let his heart gasp atmosphere, and then turn to look at the other side of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t say that I would kill you, but you kept clamoring to kill me."


    Qin Dynasty says, hit a ring finger.


    On that day, the countless white lotus flowers in the sky disappeared.


    "You, why don''t you kill me."


    "Why should I kill you? It''s against the law to kill people. Besides, if I kill you, Xuanyuan Yingji can''t hurry with me! "The Qin Dynasty sat on the tree and said with a smile, "and you helped me into Kunlun. You can be regarded as a friend. I won''t kill my friends."


    "But you betrayed the king..."


    "I''ve never promised anything. What about betrayal?"


    The Qin Dynasty sneered and went on to say, "I''ll do whatever the Qin Dynasty wants to do. No one can tell me what to do. Don''t say you are king. Even if you are the emperor of heaven, what can you do to me? "


    Shan Sao looked at the Qin Dynasty.


    This is Ying Tianyi, although he never admits it.


    But this kind of heaven and earth, give up their own momentum, in addition to the day, there are a few people will have!


    "Well, do you really decide to help these hypocritical righteous people and exterminate the whole evil way?"


    Shan Sao said, "don''t forget that you are also a devil. If all the other six evil ways are destroyed and you are left alone, how can you survive? Sooner or later, it will be destroyed by the right way. "


    "You don''t need to worry about this. I do things with my discretion."


    The eyes of the Qin Dynasty turned. He had reached an agreement with Kunlun secretly. As for the matter of besieging the devil gate, it was another matter.


    The Qin Dynasty also wanted to see if he could make any profit in these things.


    If Hu Qing has something to buy him off, it''s not impossible to help him block the right path. Hehe.


    Naturally, Shan Sao didn''t know what the Qin Dynasty was going to do. He said to himself, "in a word, this time, even if you don''t, I will protect the evil alliance as a member of the demon beast clan. If we are the enemy then, you don''t need to be merciful to me, just kill me


    Shan Sao said, also do not want to take care of the Qin Dynasty, angrily turned around and left.


    His figure soon disappeared into the night.


    And that red ancient fantasy, also in a little bit of fading.


    It''s been restored, and it''s been destroyed.


    This ancient fantasy is really a magic magic.


    Let''s see you tomorrow But I''m looking forward to what you''ll be like tomorrow And Hu Qing, um This beauty, don''t blame me... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1075

    "Jinyu building".


    This building is a famous office building in southern Jiangsu.


    Because it is said that there are some well-known enterprises in the contract, these enterprises are very rich.


    The building is very large, twenty stories in height.


    People who come and go can''t help but stop for a moment, look up at such a high-rise building, and guess at the same time.


    What kind of boss can you work in such a powerful building?


    At this time, the Qin Dynasty also stood under the building, surrounded by some people in ancient clothes.


    These people, one by one, are elegant and do not touch the ordinary world, which attract the attention of passers-by frequently.


    Is this a TV play?


    Large scale antique film?


    Qin Dynasty knew what people were looking at, and he couldn''t help it.


    This group of people are stubborn guys, one by one to the city to come, do not change the clothes of the city people now.


    Anyway, no one will watch it after entering the building.


    Who could have thought that such a beautiful and modern building is actually the headquarters of the evil alliance.


    "Here it is. Let''s go straight in."


    Tiandanzi''s face is angry.


    "No!"


    Tan Hai shook his head and said, "as far as I know, it''s not all the people from the evil alliance, but also some ordinary people. We, the practitioners, have strict rules. We can''t do it in front of ordinary people, and we can''t hurt ordinary people! Otherwise, it will be punished by heaven. "


    "What can we do? Do we go in and tell people politely that we are here to kill people. Ordinary people, please leave quickly?"


    An elder of Qinghong snorted coldly.


    "Let''s talk about it first. Don''t you see that people look at us strangely."


    Qin Dynasty was annoyed by those people''s eyes and couldn''t help saying.


    "Lord Qin, the leader of this time is leader tiandanzi. Please listen to Kunlun''s arrangement."


    Oriental cherry now everywhere and the Qin Dynasty to do, heard the complaint of the Qin Dynasty, in the side holding arm sneer way.


    "Yes, when do you like to enter? I have plenty of time anyway."


    Qin Chaoxin said, seeing the Mid Autumn Festival, you guys don''t have a good holiday and run to the gate of other people''s company to stand guard. It''s strange that the members of the evil alliance don''t know such a big momentum!


    Sure enough, while a group of people were arguing endlessly, a tall man came out of the gate of Jinyu building.


    The man had an arm, a hooked nose, and he looked handsome.


    But Qin Dynasty can know him, this is once attacked his own demon beast door, Hawk Eye.


    "You are friends of the right way. I''m a member of the demon beast clan."


    The eagle eyed man saluted a large number of ancient costume people gathered outside the door, and then said, "I wonder if you will come to our evil alliance industry on this mid autumn festival? If we don''t agree, we won''t be together


    Since the other party has arrived, this eagle eye also admits that this is the industry of evil alliance. He felt that, in broad daylight, these noble and decent practitioners could not do anything out of the ordinary.


    "Bah, who wants to have a festival with you heretics?"


    Huo Yan, the elder of Kunlun''s Tianhuo Pavilion, said angrily, blowing his beard and saying, "we are here to wait for these demons!"


    "Yes! Kill the devil


    "For all the people in the world!"


    A group of practitioners followed.


    That''s good. It attracted a lot of people to watch. They really thought it was filming here.


    Costume drama?


    Xianxia opera?


    "What?"


    As a person in the play, the eagle eye is not in the mood to watch the play.


    In the morning, I saw this group of decent guys gathered at the company''s downstairs, and Hu Qing didn''t know what these people were going to do. This sent Hawk Eye down to ask the truth first.


    I didn''t expect that they came to besiege the demon gate?


    "This Taoist friend, we are demons. Since the Millennium war, the two have nothing to do with each other. The well water does not invade the river. It doesn''t make sense that you came to besiege us for no reason! Do you want to set off a second battle between the right and the devil? "


    "For no reason? Well, that''s not true. "


    Oriental cherry sneered, "you devil road people, opened the forbidden land of Shanhai tomb, and now say we have no reason, don''t you think it''s a little funny?"


    "Shanhai tomb, when are we going to open it! You hypocritical and righteous people who want to besiege us even add this unwarranted accusation


    Eagle eye was very angry.


    "Go away, we won''t quarrel with you, the little one! Let Hu Qing get out of here, or we''ll kill him! "


    "Wait a minute!"


    Eagle eye frowned and said, "according to the rules, the war between the devil and the devil does not involve mortals. Even if we are demons, we also abide by this rule. If you really find a reason to carry out, we should wait for our time, and we will put the innocent mortals away from here. "The enterprises in the Jinyu building are all the six industries of magic road.


    Although most of the employees are from the devil''s road, some of them are ordinary graduates and high-ranking leaders.


    "Who knows if you''re going to run away?"


    Tiandanzi snorted coldly.


    "Master tiandanzi, you are too small."


    Eagle eye laughed, "you have so many decent families in the door, even if we want to mix in and leave, but also can not escape your eyes. Although you are famous and upright, we are not vegetarian. If you want to fight, I will fight. "


    "What you say can represent the leader of the evil alliance?"


    Oriental cherry raised her eyebrows.


    "I''m the representative of the evil alliance, and my words will count."


    Eagle eye arrogantly said, "and the devil''s talk, one is one, two is two, will not be like you these hypocritical villains, look for those ridiculous reasons!"


    "If you don''t want to die, do it quickly."


    Oriental cherry wave, a lightning fell on the eagle''s eye side, split out a dark pit.


    The onlookers were startled and said that thunder broke out in the daytime?


    That''s great. Good movie! Now, in order to make movies, the cost is not low!


    Eagle eye as a monster, most afraid of lightning, he slightly shivered, cold hum, turned into the company door.


    "Can''t he really run?"


    An elder of Qinghong asked.


    "What are you afraid of? You can run away from the monk, but you can''t run away from the temple."


    Tiandanzi is the old God. He has already inquired about it. The Jinyu building is the biggest industry of the evil alliance. Even if Hu Qing is a heroine, he is not willing to give up such a good place.


    Oneself, just need to catch turtle in urn can, this patience, He Tian Dan son still has.


    Sure enough, after a while, the automatic door of the building opened again, and some employees in suits and leather shoes walked out in mist.


    I don''t know how to dress up at the entrance.


    What do these guys do?


    The company is also strange today, the whole building people, all counted as the Mid Autumn Festival holiday to have a holiday.


    Although a holiday is a good thing, but not the whole building.


    It''s strange.


    But although these people are strange, they are also full of joy when they have a holiday, and soon they are all gone.


    The eagle eye came out again and made a gesture of invitation to the crowd.


    "Come in, gentlemen."


    Please come in, but there is no smile on your face.


    This group of righteous people didn''t care whether he was laughing or crying.


    This is a huge hall, very luxurious and spacious.


    After the group came in, one by one looked like a cannon into the city. They looked around in surprise.


    First of all, the beautiful walls of goldfish are all made of crystal fish tanks. There are different kinds of goldfish in it. They are very lively and lively, which adds a touch of vitality to the hall.


    After entering, there is a huge color fountain in the center, which is luxurious and elegant. With the sound of music, the water is surging, which makes people feel relaxed and happy.


    At the foot of the smooth marble floor tiles, reflecting everyone''s face of surprise.


    In this world, could there be such a beautiful place like fairyland?


    Qin Dynasty is the most normal one. He is familiar with this kind of scene.


    In today''s society, as long as you have money, you can be God.


    The six gates business of magic road has been operating for thousands of years, and it must be a lot of money.


    This is the difference between right way and evil way.


    One is forgetfulness and repression.


    One is indulgence and carefree.


    However, although they both come to the same goal by different ways, they both have the same goal, that is, to find the true self, and then to rise and become a free fairy.


    Among these people, Qin Dynasty is the most complicated one.


    Because he is not only practicing the magic way, but also the Buddhist scriptures, the way of heaven, and the power of God.


    The magic way is the nine you method, that is, how to indulge yourself and dominate the world.


    The Buddhist scriptures are about causality and good luck.


    The way of heaven, the broken heart sword array, is self-cultivation and self-respect.


    Finally, the power of God, that is the cultivation of great powers, discovered how to make people become true gods, beyond everything, even the universe.


    Therefore, the road of cultivation in the Qin Dynasty was also the most difficult.


    But future achievements are also the brightest!


    "Where are your allies! Shall we see her in person


    Tiandanzi recovered from shock and questioned eagle eye.


    "That is to say, the evil way is too arrogant."


    "This is not to our group of well-known and decent people in the eyes of ah!"


    "I''ll kill you then."A group of righteous people followed.


    "Here it is."


    Eagle eye was not angry, he reached out.


    People follow and look, see in the fountain above, slowly put down a huge LCD screen.


    In that screen, she is the female leader of the evil alliance, Hu Qing.


    "Friends of the road, this mid autumn festival, you don''t have a good holiday on the mountain, come to me, really let me shine here, ha ha..."


    Hu Qing''s tone is not cold or hot, and I can''t see what mood she is now.


    She''s sitting in the office, looking through the camera at these annoying and hypocritical celebrities in front of her.


    These guys have gone to their own places to look for trouble. It''s a sin that can''t be redeemed!


    However, since the Millennium war, the devil''s road has always been weak. If there was a real fight, this time, the injury would be out of school.


    Hu Qing felt a little heavy in her heart, but she looked indifferent on her face.


    However, when she saw the Qin Dynasty in the crowd, she was slightly surprised, but soon returned to normal.


    "Hu Qing, you have opened the mountain and sea tomb, so that the world''s living creatures are about to paint charcoal. We can''t forgive you!"


    Tiandanzi snorted coldly.


    "If you want to add a crime, why have no words to it?"


    Hu Qing laughed and said, "if you want to fight, I will take it. Although the evil alliance is not big, it will not be afraid of you people. However, what surprised me was that, Lord Qin, you were also in it "


    " ha ha, master Hu, long time no see. "


    The Qin Dynasty said a little awkwardly.


    "Long time no see."


    Hu Qing chuckled, "it''s been a long time since I gave you the big Linglong rejuvenation needle last time Unexpectedly, this period of time, let a close comrade in arms of this seat, become the enemy. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1076

    Hu Qing''s words, like detonating a bomb, exploded in the crowd.


    Big Linglong rejuvenation needle, even here in the Qin Dynasty?


    This is the treasure of the five elements!


    How could Hu Qing give it to others easily?


    Is it really like the Qin Dynasty said that Hu Qing really had a daughter who married the Qin Dynasty?


    That''s why she gave such a treasure to her son-in-law?


    All kinds of suspicions are constantly emerging in the hearts of the noble and decent disciples.


    Some people are also wondering whether it is the smoke bomb thrown by Hu Qing?


    But, the Lord of Qin, how can he not refute it?


    "Cough, headmaster Hu, there is a reason for all this."


    The Qin Dynasty knew that he should not choose to be silent at this time, so he said, "I have an agreement with the leader of tiandanzi in Kunlun. I will do three things for him, and he will be given to me by Yuan Jindan. This is the first thing. "


    "You mean Renyuan gold elixir? "


    Hu Qing''s expression on the screen has slightly changed.


    It''s Renyuan gold elixir!


    Hu Qing immediately understood why the Qin Dynasty stood here.


    Her ears, as if also echoed their own and Qin Dynasty said that day.


    "Qin Dynasty, do you have anyone you like?"


    "Yes, of course."


    "Would you give up your life for her


    "Of course! Very willing! If there is only one choice, she lives and I die, I will not hesitate. "


    He can stand here now just as much for that woman.


    As a woman, Hu Qing could understand the practice of the Qin Dynasty. Moreover, she also needs this man yuan Jindan to restore her daughter.


    But will these noble and decent sects really give yuan Jindan to the people of Qin Dynasty after eliminating the evil way?


    That day Danzi and Hu Qing knew each other for a long time.


    I have been dealing with these noble and decent sects for a long time.


    They are good at talking and laughing with you the first second, and stabbing you in the second under the banner of justice.


    Hu Qing understood the idea of the Qin Dynasty. He could tell himself here for the purpose of Renyuan Jindan, that is, he wanted Hu Qing to yield and surrender directly, so as not to fight a big battle.


    But it''s not that simple.


    He doesn''t have contact with men. He really doesn''t have contact with men.


    What is the right way!


    Only when a demon exists and opposes them, they are the right way!


    If they do not exist, then they are demons!


    "Lord Qin, in this case, we are the enemy."


    Hu Qing refused the good intentions of the Qin Dynasty in secret.


    Dan was a little impatient.


    "Headmaster Hu, now all our righteous people are standing here. What do you mean by hiding! If you want to fight, you will come out to fight in an upright manner. Even if you die, you won''t be laughed at


    "This seat will come out naturally."


    Hu Qing said faintly, "all the evil ways will stand in front of you, and fight against the so-called right way of you."


    Her voice dropped, and the eight elevators around the building tinkled and opened the door.


    Groups of disciples of the evil alliance, dressed in black strong clothes, came out.


    Among these people, there are demons and beasts, there are Wuji gate, Huangji gate and Shura gate.


    Yanluomen has been destroyed, and the people of luochamen are not here.


    After coming out, they stood opposite to those disciples of the right path.


    The Qin Dynasty took a look at it and found that in the monster gate, there was a man with a sharp mouth and a monkey''s cheek.


    Although Shan Sao is changeable, his unique breath has been recorded by the Qin Dynasty. I wish you a good fellow. He is really a monkey spirit. This guy is a professional undercover and has various kinds of affairs.


    "Good come, all come out and die!"


    An elder of Qinghong laughs, his eyes are full of murderous spirit.


    Now, Qinghong is fighting inside. His disciples are suffering a lot, and they are all bloody.


    It is forbidden to kill each other among the same disciples.


    Therefore, this is a good time for them to vent their anger.


    However, after the last battle between the right and the devil, the number of disciples of the evil sect was greatly reduced. In this headquarters of the evil alliance, there were only 50 or 60 people from the four major evil sects, and their strength was uneven. It was really pitiful.


    On their own side, only elite disciples were sent out, and the number was 60 or 70.


    The strength of this war is too wide.


    So, it''s just for the disciples to vent.


    The elder is good at calculating."Kill!"


    "Kill all the heretics


    "Justice lasts forever!"


    A group of righteous disciples, holding their own magic weapons one after another, rushed up.


    Not to be outdone, all kinds of magic tools were offered and assembled with the right ones.


    Then various kinds of magic, body art, in the hall of the jade building, a fierce outburst.


    "Boom


    "Bang!"


    "Oh


    "My hand!"


    All kinds of explosions, shocks, fights and screams come and go.


    The power of the right way was obviously stronger than that of the others, which made the disciples of the evil path miserable.


    But not a demon disciple retreated, all of them were fighting bravely. For a time, blood donation flew in this hall.


    "Hu Qing, do you allow your disciples to die, but you don''t care?"


    Tiandanzi slapped a disciple of Huangji sect in front of him, and then cried out, "how can you be the leader of the evil alliance with your hidden head and exposed tail! These disciples follow you, it''s like a white eyed wolf! Hu Qing, if you still have some backbone, you will come out and die! "


    "Who said this seat has no backbone?"


    When tiandanzi finished shouting, a brilliant white light suddenly appeared in the hall.


    This white light is very dazzling, so that whether it is the right path, or the devil''s disciples, can not help but slightly squint eyes.


    Then, in the white light, an extremely beautiful woman appeared above the fountain.


    At that moment, the water column of the fountain was very high, and the water spray was high and high, sprinkling in every corner of the hall.


    All the men who were practicing Buddhism almost flew out when they saw the woman appear.


    That woman is so beautiful!


    No, she is more beautiful than beautiful!


    Her figure is concave and convex, is he really good-looking, his buttocks are really his warping ah!


    A long black hair, like a black waterfall, flowed down from the shoulder and hung on the plump part.


    A gray modern clothing, but also a perfect foil to her suffering figure.


    Her eyes flow out of the thick flattery, is to let several male disciples, shameful hard.


    Even tiandanzi, the leader of Kunlun, looked at the woman, but his mouth was dry.


    Just now, it was clear that she was OK on the screen. Why did she have such a big reaction when she appeared.


    As if, I can''t help but want to incarnate the animal general, pounce on that Hu Qing''s body.


    And all the people, also in the moment she appeared, all stopped the action in hand, eyes straight at the woman.


    Fox''s flattering work!


    How cruel! It''s really cruel!


    "Everyone, keep the Lingtai clear, be careful of the enchanting skill of this enchantress!"


    He reminded everyone in a loud voice, and at the same time recited Kunlun''s magic mind, to keep the Lingtai empty and clear, and let the heat in his heart slowly suppress.


    "Leader of tiandanzi."


    Hu Qingmei was smiling, which made many men dazzled.


    "That''s not what they say. It''s just a mistake for parents to look better. How can we say that they are flattering?"


    Her voice is also very soft, like a small hand, gently hook in everyone''s heart.


    All the men present were itching.


    Saliva, constantly swallowing in every man''s mouth.


    Even the Qin Dynasty, at that moment, are some color.


    This woman''s flattering work is indeed very high!


    She is worthy of being a fox woman and the leader of the contemporary evil alliance.


    It''s amazing just to show up.


    "Alliance leader!"


    "Lord, you want us to make decisions."


    "Lord, let''s fight with them!"


    When a group of disciples of the evil way saw Hu Qing appear, they had the backbone. They were filled with righteous indignation and prepared to fight again.


    "Hu Qing, I didn''t expect that you really dare to come out."


    Tiandanzi calmed down for a moment, and then said with a sneer on his face.


    "You have all arrived at the door of our house. How can this master not come out to meet you?"


    Hu Qing said, a pair of high-heeled shoes, stepping on the top of the fountain, looking at the right disciples in front of him, "but you old men, rush to bully a weak woman in this seat during the festival Oh, I''m so tender and tender. I''m so pitiful. How can you be so merciless... "


    After she said this, all the righteous disciples present began to gasp and reflect on their actions.


    Indeed, a big man ran to bully a delicate woman.


    What day is today? Mid Autumn Festival!Put the festival not to let others have a good time, run to make what!


    Bully a weak woman, say out, not make people laugh.


    Even if you are in the heart, you will despise yourself!


    Qin Dynasty can''t resist the dark road, lying trough, so strong Mei Gong.


    After these words, many people began to withdraw.


    "Shut up, you witch!"


    Tiandanzi also saw the horror of Mei Gong. He wrapped his voice with vitality and drank loudly, "shut up! shut up! Shut up


    These three silences immediately awakened many righteous disciples.


    "Look, I''ve taken you as a demon!"


    Tiandanzi knows that if he doesn''t do it again, Hu Qing will show his flattering skills in a short time, and these disciples who are lack of skill will fall into the enemy again.


    He himself is the disciple of Tianhuo Pavilion, and now he is the leader. This move is full of flames.


    The magic of fire system is very skillful and easy to use in him.


    A rocket, flying out of his fingers, whistling to Hu Qing above the fountain.


    Hu Qing frowned.


    In fact, her accomplishments are not high. Her accomplishments in Yuanying period. It''s just a born fox. She''s good at flattering.


    On that day, Danzi''s cultivation was already seven times of the golden body. A rocket came out, unstoppable, like the kiss of death.


    Hu Qing is thinking of a way at full speed when a figure suddenly flies out.


    "Get out of here


    The figure behind a tail, like a steel whip, like a bang, on the rocket.


    "Boom


    The force contained in the rocket was also quite deep, and it suddenly exploded and burst into flames.


    A heat wave rushed to Hu Qing.


    But the heat wave is not hurt, Hu Qing looks at the figure.


    "Who are you?"


    Tiandanzi was also a little dazed. He didn''t expect that there would be an expert in the monster gate.


    The monster seems to be a monkey demon. How can it have such magic power!


    "Hill, how could it be you?"


    Hu Qing was also very surprised.


    How can this monster, who has just joined the sect, resist the magic of tiandanzi!


    "Master, don''t worry, I will protect you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1077

    He stood there, and a small King Kong like, indomitable to look at the opposite of tiandanzi.


    The tail on the back, swinging around.


    Other people don''t understand, only the Qin Dynasty knows what kind of monster this brother is, but the real ancient fierce beast!


    Which of these ancient ferocious beasts is weak? Each of them has accomplishments above the golden age.


    Perhaps the weakest, that is, the kind of Bluebird who died by themselves, has unique ability and is not strong in cultivation.


    Although Shan Sao exclaimed that he was not a combat unit, he also had the strength of Jinshen Jiuchong!


    It''s a level with the master of Zixia cave!


    In the realm of cultivation, there are several opponents of such cultivation.


    Otherwise, how can it be regarded as a terrible ancient beast.


    As soon as I heard that the tomb of Shanhai was opened, how could these righteous practitioners be so nervous.


    "How can a little monster have such a powerful magic power?"


    That day, Danzi''s eyes were cloudy and sunny. "Hu Qing, it seems that you have gained some benefits from the mountain and sea tomb."


    "This seat has nothing to do with Shanhai tomb!"


    Hu Qing frowned, "you don''t want to buckle this shit pot to the top of our evil alliance. If you want to fight, fight if you want. Our evil alliance will not be afraid of you! "


    "Hum, you know what you did. In a word, today, you demons should be completely destroyed here! "


    With that, he pinched his hands, and the fireballs became beads, and he flashed toward Hu Qing one after another.


    "Master, don''t worry, I will protect you!"


    Shan Sao said, his tail suddenly turned into a huge fan, flashing around.


    A huge storm suddenly set off, and the fireballs that rushed over were all fanned out, and then exploded in every corner of the hall.


    The fire continued to explode, and many righteous disciples were howling and flying, which made tiandanzi look ugly.


    The power of his flames is no worse than what missiles are now. If it were not for some accomplishments of these people, they would be blown into pieces, and their flesh and blood would be blurred.


    I didn''t expect that this little monster has a deep cultivation!


    That tail, is more changeable!


    "What a monster, let me meet you today!"


    Tiandanzi was about to make another move, but an elder of Qinghong called out.


    "Master tiandanzi, wait a minute. Let me meet this little demon first!"


    This elder heart says, how can such a good opportunity for publicity be given to you Kunlun!


    Since the defeat of the luochamen battle, the leader of Hongmeng Taoist Association was killed, and this Qinghong''s momentum has plummeted!


    At such a good opportunity, we must seize the opportunity to wish that the two attacks of tiandanzi have been cracked. It is estimated that the goblin''s tail is a quenched magic weapon.


    As long as you restrain yourself well and kill the monster, you can at least pull back the momentum of Qinghong in front of these righteous ways.


    The elder of Qinghong said, and his body moved forward. The whole person was like a big dragon. He kept twisting his body, and then he called on the dragon to fight against shansao.


    "Hill, be careful!"


    Hu Qing saw that the power of the blow was not low, and there was a faint blue light on the elder''s palm.


    She picked up shansao, jumped lightly from the fountain and fell to one side.


    "Boom


    The elder''s palm struck the fountain in an instant, smashing the marble fountain into pieces.


    The power of the hit dragon fighter surprised everyone.


    You are worthy of being the elder of Qinghong. Even if the sect is weak, it also has a strong side.


    There is a saying how to say, thin camel is more serious than bird Oh, no, it''s bigger than ma.


    "Do you think you can hide?"


    The elder stood in the rubble and sneered.


    "If you broke the fountain in this building, you should remember to compensate for it"


    Hu Qing stood aside and said delicately.


    In this voice, the elder''s eyes were slightly dull.


    Thanks to his own skill, he soon regained his pure and clear mind.


    "How dare you seduce me! Look, I won''t accept you! "


    He said, aimed at Hu Qing and held out his hand.


    "Dragon catcher!"


    The vitality in his body began to flow back madly.


    The palm, as if opened a big hole, with a strong pulling force, constantly pulling Hu Qing''s body in the distance.


    Hu Qingxiu was still weak, and could not resist such a strong pull at all, so he slipped towards the elder little by little.


    "Don''t hurt my headmaster!"


    The mountain Sao moved again.


    The tail behind him suddenly became very long, entangled Hu Qing''s waist and fixed her in place.


    At the same time, his body sprang out, and his palms clapped at the opposite elder Qinghong."You want to die!"


    The elder roared, "dragon hitter!"


    His right hand was shining with blue light, and he slapped Shan Sao''s chest.


    "Ha ha! Look who''s dead


    Shan Sao laughs and takes back one hand. His other hand sticks to the other''s Dragon batsman.


    "Hill, no!"


    Hu Qing was shocked, but it was too late to stop him.


    And when everyone thought the little monster was going to be blown to pieces, an amazing scene appeared.


    The elder Qinghong spat blood out of his mouth. His body flew upside down and finally smashed into the fish tank on one side.


    The wall of the fish tank was smashed directly. The goldfish came out with the water and patted on the marble floor.


    "Well, how could this be possible?"


    Everyone''s a little silly.


    How can a little monster have such a strong cultivation?


    "Well, how could it be?"


    Tiandanzi''s eyes are also big.


    The elder of Qinghong is even more embarrassed and dare not say anything.


    This time, it''s a big shame.


    Qinghong, it''s over.


    Tiandanzi hesitated for a moment. He wanted to make a move, which made him embarrassed.


    If you win, it''s all about catching the monster.


    In case of losing, he is the leader of Kunlun, and the Kunlun people will be lost!


    You can''t be a joke. You can''t be the second Qinghong.


    The key is, where does this little monster come from? How can it be so strong!


    That''s weird!


    Several elders and leaders of other sects are also hesitating.


    Do you want to do it or not!


    Hand, in case of losing, where will the old face go?


    No? Just let a little monster be arrogant here?


    That''s not the whole proper joke.


    One side of the oriental cherry, suddenly eyes a turn, looking at the proud little monster, smile way.


    "This little monster has some strength, but we are all experts who have been famous for many years. We should not bully you. By the way, Lord Qin, you are also a newly rising genius in the Xiuzhen world. Why don''t you try to reach out with this little monster? "


    Oriental cherry finish saying, people suddenly realize.


    By the way, I almost forget that there is a powerful figure of the devil''s road here!


    The power of the Qin Dynasty''s thunder robbery period is enough to fight a monster!


    Even if we lose, we won''t lose a decent face.


    "that is, Lord Qin, we are looking forward to your performance."


    Tiandanzi also said with a smile, "don''t forget our agreement!"


    The Chin Dynasty frowned.


    It''s a piece of grass.


    Sure enough, I got a black hand.


    Grandma''s fork!


    But now, as long as he has the chance to get Renyuan gold elixir, he has to try it first.


    After a few moves with shansao, you''ll lose?


    Well, that''s a good idea.


    "Well, in that case, I am not humble."


    Qin Dynasty walked out quickly, stood in the field, looked at the mountain Sao, "monkey demon, today you are in the hands of this seat, you have poured eight generations of blood mold!"


    "Bah, if you want to fight, don''t talk nonsense!"


    Shansao was a little grumpy.


    "Well, why are you so violent? It''s not good to have a chat first and then do it." Said the Qin Dynasty.


    "Who''s talking to you!"


    Shan Sao was impatient. His tail swung behind him and turned into a sharp blade. He waved around, "come on!"


    "Wait a minute!"


    Just as they were about to start, Hu Qing suddenly put in a word.


    They all looked at her.


    "Both of you will wait a moment. Before you start, I have a few words to say to the Lord of Qin."


    "Oh?"


    Qin Dynasty eyebrow flies a little, then way, "what do you want to say with me?"


    "Lord Qin, I can''t help but give you this face."


    Hu Qing ha ha a smile, "how to say again, we are also acquaintances in the past, the opportunity to say two words, you will always give this seat."


    "Well, what do you say, say it."


    "Well..."


    Hu Qing''s cheeks suddenly turned crimson. The Qin Dynasty swallowed his mouth.


    Different from all the women I know, this beauty is full of flattery and has an attractive charm everywhere.


    Even if the Qin Dynasty, who was used to seeing beautiful women, couldn''t help but be slightly distracted.


    "Qin Dynasty..."


    Qin Dynasty came to her slowly.


    And the Qin Dynasty conceited that there was a Vajra Sutra in the body, and did not care.


    "What are you going to say?"


    "I want to say Kiss me... "Hu Qing in a group of people''s gaping, suddenly kiss the Qin Dynasty''s lips.


    I''ll mow the grass!


    Qin Dynasty, like everyone else, exclaimed in their hearts.


    What the hell is going on!


    Is Laozi''s lips smeared with honey?


    A bunch of women are coming up for a taste?


    All men in this moment, envy, jealousy, hate!


    All kinds of eyes fell on Qin Dynasty.


    This boy, in the end, what kind of peach blossom he went was lucky. Even Shan Sao didn''t understand what was going on, so he scratched his head in the back.


    Are they having an affair?


    How worried are you?


    "The great method of recollection!"


    Only Hu Qing knows that she kisses the Qin Dynasty in order to display a unique magic of the fox nationality.


    The Qin Dynasty has forgotten the memory, filled in.


    She wanted the Qin Dynasty to know who was Hu Lili.


    Otherwise, if I really die, my daughter will not be a fox for life.


    Or, if the memory of the Qin Dynasty revived, even if he would hate what he had done to him, he would be moved by his daughter.


    With his daughter in this relationship, will he not help himself?


    Hu Qing''s mind is very crafty, otherwise he is called the fox clan.


    In the mind of the Qin Dynasty, it seemed that something was touched, and then, it was broken into pieces.


    A series of memories, like a movie, flow through my mind.


    The memory of the Qin Dynasty, as if stopped in a certain day.


    A pretty girl, standing in the middle of the road, a speeding sports car, whistling into the past.


    He seemed to be pushed by fate, rushed up, grabbed the little girl, and then crashed the sports car.


    After that, two people together scene by scene, continuous screening.


    Finally, in the desert, she kisses herself and sends the magic pill back to her body. At the same time, in order not to let herself hate her, she washes away all her memories about her.


    Finally, a little white fox, curled up at his feet.


    "Hu, Hu Lili..."


    Qin Dynasty suddenly mumbled out a person''s name, a name he should not forget.


    "Yes, it''s Hu Lili You shouldn''t forget her Remember the name. "


    Hu Qingsong opened the Qin Dynasty, stepped back and said.


    I really shouldn''t forget her. No wonder Fang Wen asked herself again and again.


    Brother Qin, do you really forget who Lili is?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1078

    What should be remembered, the Qin Dynasty all remembered.


    He looked at Hu Qing and gave a bitter smile.


    "Master Hu, what you did to me that day."


    I almost took my magic pill and killed me!


    This hatred is not light!


    But Hu Lili is a good girl. For her own sake, she even gave up all her accomplishments and became a little fox who couldn''t even speak. She stayed with her every day.


    "I know I''m guilty, but please be kind to my daughter."


    Next to a group of people first saw two people kissing, and then heard two people''s conversation, can not help but a little confused.


    Daughter?


    Did Hu Qing really have a daughter who married the Qin Dynasty?


    No way Isn''t that going to change again?


    "For Lily''s sake, I won''t care about you first."


    Qin Dynasty said with a cold face, "but as soon as the matter is over, I will still find you."


    "Even if you want my life, you can."


    Hu Qing said, "as long as you can be kind to Lili, let her recover. You can take my life as a mother. "


    "Master!"


    "Alliance leader!"


    A group of evil people exclaimed.


    What''s the matter with the headmaster of Hu? He was fine just now. Now how can he say such unfulfilled words.


    "Qin Dynasty, if you dare to touch her hair, I''ll..."


    Shan Sao quickly exclaimed, no matter how to say, this is also the descendant of Qingqiu, he must protect well.


    "Shit! Shut up


    Qin Dynasty a stomach of anger, he was almost killed by this seductive woman, the monkey also ran to join the fun!


    You are her mistress! Wipe it!


    "Er..."


    Shan Sao was frightened by the voice of the Qin Dynasty. He said that he was so angry.


    Rhode was in the body of the Qin Dynasty gloating and said, "ha ha ha ha, now you know the power of fox flatter son! I had a good taste of it! Ha ha ha


    Ma Le Gobi, you should gloat at for me!


    Qin Dynasty hate is gnashing teeth, trying to pull rod out of a few to scratch broken.


    "Lord Qin, it''s an old story. I think it''s almost the same."


    Tiandanzi was impatient, and said, "since the Lord of Qin has agreed to this seat, he should not have been delaying it. Even if you have patience, the man will lose his patience. "


    "Renyuan, your uncle!"


    The Qin Dynasty turned around and glared at tiandanzi fiercely and swore, "what are you going to do? When is it your turn to be such an asshole to give directions! Don''t you like to tell me what to do. Come on, come on, and fight with me! "


    Said, to the day Dan son hook finger.


    Tiandanzi was surprised and asked, "Qin Dynasty, are you crazy! If you want to be right with me, don''t you want Renyuan Jindan


    Renyuan Jindan, I naturally want it!


    Just, don''t want to pass through your shit again!


    Originally, Qin Dynasty was still a little hesitant between tiandanzi and Ximen Yuqing. Although he got Ximen Yuqing''s body, he didn''t dare to make sure that Ximen Yuqing was not playing with him with his body. After all, a smart woman, like oriental cherry, can make men afraid.


    But now, it''s up to him to choose.


    Breaking with tiandanzi has become a must.


    "Yuan Jindan, your sister''s man."


    Qin Dynasty body out of the dense black gas, "this seat suddenly remembered, oneself is also a member of the evil way. Since you are a member of the devil''s road, how can you help your villains to do evil! Come on, I have protected the evil alliance and Hu Qing Hu clan leader today! Anyone who wants the life of the Hu clan leader should pass this test first! "


    "Qin Dynasty, you, you are really crazy!"


    A group of people were maddened by the fickleness of the Qin Dynasty.


    In particular, the leaders of several major sects are eager to eat people.


    The most calm may be tan Hai, has been drooping eyelids, eyes nose nose view heart, as if everything around him has nothing to do with him.


    Originally, he did not like to be involved in such things.


    I remember how many years ago, he participated in a siege.


    That time, is besieged a demon child, and a demon clan woman.


    Yes, that woman is called Huaniang.


    And the boy of the devil''s road is dead.


    Those who practice Taoism should not create more obstacles


    Tan Hai is powerless to stop, because these famous and decent sects have obviously fallen into their own demons.


    "Qin Dynasty, who do you think you are?"


    An elder of Shushan said impolitely, "although you have some skills, you won''t let you have a good life if you offend the righteous way in the world.""Let''s see how it''s not going to be easy for us."


    Qin Dynasty embraces the arm, coldly looks at that Shu mountain elder, "come on, this seat sees you are old undead, let you three moves good."


    "You, you!"


    The old man in Shushan would have a heart attack if he didn''t have heart disease.


    The damned master of luochamen is too arrogant!


    Is it true that no one can subdue him!


    Really, do you want to let this devil''s guy be so arrogant?


    "Qin Dynasty, you are too arrogant!"


    Oriental cherry heart some secretly happy, this guy, even stupid to jump to all the opposite of the right way.


    Then, as long as I gently add fuel to the flames, I can use the power of these righteous ways to kill him!


    "You have to figure out who you want to help. Now standing in front of you, are the world''s righteous, don''t you really put us in the eye? "


    "Oh, oriental cherry, you don''t have to do this."


    Although Qin Dynasty liked to talk with his fist, it didn''t prove that he was an idiot who didn''t use his head.


    Oriental cherry this small trick, he saw through, "you don''t need to take the world famous and decent together to suppress this seat, I know what you want to do. But I can also tell you that since I said today to protect the evil alliance, it is to protect it. Even if you really want to fight against this seat, I don''t mind. Because, this seat really did not pay attention to you


    Although Dongfang Ying was a little angry because of her tricks, she was still happy when she heard the words of Qin Dynasty.


    This man is really arrogant and can''t be changed.


    "Qin Dynasty, you are too presumptuous


    "Let''s fight together!"


    "Let him know the power of the right way!"


    A group of well-known and decent disciples yelled in succession.


    "Qin Dynasty, you can see it."


    Tiandanzi pointed to the indignant disciples around him, "all of us are elites in the right way, but the demons behind you are all mobs. As the saying goes, those who know the current affairs are heroes. If you can cast aside the secret now, the conditions that I promise you will still be fulfilled, and the gold elixir will still be yours... "


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Fight if you want."


    Qin Dynasty is a little impatient.


    "Stubborn!"


    Tiandanzi snorted coldly, "then don''t blame us for being rude! The world is just, let the villains of the evil way know our power


    "Kill!"


    All the disciples of the right path called out together, and their magic weapons urged them to get up. For a time, they were furious.


    The devil''s disciples are not willing to be outdone, ready to fight.


    However, after a fight just now, many of these demon disciples were injured. At present, their combat effectiveness is not much, and they are obviously in a weak position.


    And those who are righteous are still powerful. Sixty or seventy people are ready to go.


    "Have you seen that in front of us righteous elites, no matter what kind of evil it is, it will be eliminated!"


    Tiandanzi couldn''t help laughing. The most awesome force in


    is the disciples in Huashan. The Huashan sword array they made is very destructive.


    Although Huashan only has more than 20 disciples, these people can hang all the demons and Demons alone!


    "Want more people, bully less?"


    The Qin Dynasty ha ha a smile, the black smoke on the body suddenly rolls up.


    Then, a series of human shaped black shadows flew out, and they were distributed around the Qin Dynasty. Finally, they surrounded the whole hall.


    All of them are demonized men in black clothes. They can''t see their faces clearly, but their outlines are similar to those of Qin Dynasty.


    Three thousand luochagui!


    Once lived with rod for a period of time, only then knew this move true face!


    None of the three thousand luochagui here is weaker than the cultivation of Yuanying period.


    This is the Qin Dynasty swallowed up the large and small strong raised by the ghosts.


    Most of the righteous disciples, even the elite ones, are supernatural powers, ranging from Yuanying to Jinshi. In terms of the number of people, there are only 60 or 70.


    But the luochagui of Qin Dynasty is immortal! Quantity, 3000!


    Three thousand!


    There is a drum beating in the hearts of all the righteous.


    Tiandanzi''s face also changed.


    He, who had long inquired about the number of evil ways, did not bring too many disciples, but only the elites in the door.


    As a result, instead of encircling and suppressing the evil way, they will be encircled and suppressed by the evil way.


    Ah, how can he count the variables in Qin Dynasty.


    "It''s just some monsters."


    At this time, Yu Dehai, who had been called the leader of Huashan Mountain, suddenly opened his mouth.


    Yu Dehai seldom talks in his life, and he is not tall. He has lived hundreds of years and is still a dwarf of one meter six.Many people suspect that Yu Dehai was born with malnutrition, which led to the cultivation of the truth the day after tomorrow, and he could not make up for it.


    But in any case, the dwarf never likes to talk, and most of them are silent spectators.


    However, no one dares to belittle this dwarf, because although he is not tall, his cultivation is not low.


    The eight levels of the golden body make all the practitioners have to look up at him.


    At this time, he suddenly spoke, which attracted many people''s attention.


    Tiandanzi also said, how did you open your mouth today? Is the sun out in the west?


    He didn''t know that Yu Dehai was also angry.


    We have so many famous and righteous families. Are you playing around by yourself in Qin Dynasty?


    Damn it, I think I was also a legend at that time. I was not so arrogant as you.


    If you don''t sharpen your spirit today, you really don''t know how many eyes Lord Ma has!


    "Huashan disciple, listen to the order."


    "The disciple is here!"


    More than 20 Huashan disciples cried out.


    "Come on! Kill these monsters


    "Yes


    The leader spoke, and all the elite disciples of Huashan immediately held the sword and flew at their feet. In an instant, they formed a large sword array, moving and rotating in the hall of Jinyu building.


    Qin Dynasty looked at the sword array and frowned slightly.


    "Go!"


    He urged three Luocha ghosts to roar into the sword array.


    In a flash, the sword Qi was in full swing. The three yuan infant luochagui were torn by the sword Qi, and their bodies were torn apart. Then they turned into black smoke and returned to the body of the Qin Dynasty.


    Luochagui is immortal, but if it is seriously injured, it needs to return to the Qin Dynasty and be nourished by vitality again before it can recover slowly.


    "The power of Qin''s sword is not to be seen today!"


    Yu Dehai talks a lot today.


    "I''ll try that seat. You dwarf, how much weight do you have?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1079

    Qin Dynasty this sentence finish saying, everybody is in the heart is surprised.


    Good guy!


    You know, the most annoying thing in Yu Dehai''s life is that others say he is a dwarf!


    There is a saying how to say, expose people do not expose short, hit people do not face.


    Yu Dehai suck up for a very tall, long appearance is not ugly, this head is not to force.


    If you are joking with him, this guy will laugh and not pick up.


    If you say he is short, that''s over. The dwarf must jump up with a knife and play with you!


    Qin Dynasty now, made this taboo!


    "Kill him!"


    Yu dwarf''s face was full of green veins, which made him so murderous.


    He ate the heart of the Qin Dynasty, this son of a bitch, dare to say that Laozi is short! If you don''t cut him into pieces, I''m sorry!


    "Kill!"


    A group of Huashan disciples were furious when they heard the Qin Dynasty''s rude remarks to the leader. One by one, the sword array moved towards the Qin Dynasty.


    "In that case, I''ll have a good time with you."


    The Qin Dynasty said, stretched out the palm of his hand, raised it high.


    "Three thousand luochagui, white lotus chop!"


    With a wave of his hand, suddenly, there was a white sword in each of the three thousand luochagui''s hands.


    It''s also ironic.


    These three thousand luochagui, each formed by the evil spirit of the evil way, devoured the blood and flesh of unknown people.


    The white lotus chop is formed by the purest power of Buddhism and Taoism. It has the deterrent of Heavenly Sword and the mercy of Buddhism.


    Such a sword of compassion is in the hands of the most evil incarnation of evil Qi.


    Satire, satire!


    "Luosha sword array!"


    The sword array formed by luochagui can be said to be the real Luocha sword array!


    Qin Dynasty heart can not help but think.


    The three thousand luochagui quickly formed a formation, and each of them controlled the white lotus chop and floated on their heads.


    Although there are only 3000 white lotus flowers, each luochagui can be said to be a separate body of the Qin Dynasty.


    Therefore, they can mobilize all the white lotus flowers in Qin Dynasty to cut them for their own use.


    In the Qin Dynasty, it is equal to launching a sword array.


    Flying sword in the sky.


    The Luocha sword array is launched, like a crazy chariot, impacting the fragile Huashan sword array.


    The more than 20 Huashan elites were defeated as soon as they came into contact. They were killed by the Luocha sword array, and they were defeated.


    "Why, how could this happen..."


    Yu Dehai himself was stupid. Did the famous Huashan sword array in the Xiuzhen world collapse like this?


    "You win by the number of people, which we despise in the right way."


    One side of oriental cherry, suddenly open a way.


    "Oh?"


    Qin Dynasty was trying to urge the ghosts of Luocha to kill happily. Suddenly, he heard the words of oriental cherry and stopped immediately.


    "Since you say so, I''ll show you how I destroyed the laoshizi sword array by myself."


    He said, shaking all over.


    The three thousand luochagui turned into black smoke again, and instantly drifted back into the body of Qin Dynasty, and disappeared together with the white lotus chop.


    Yu Dehai breathed a sigh of relief.


    Those elite disciples almost fell under the Luocha sword array.


    As long as the other side doesn''t take out such abnormal sword array, with the help of Huashan sword array, you can still kill this demon.


    "Let''s get back in line. I''m impatient."


    The Qin Dynasty, with his hands on his back, stood there and said.


    "Huashan disciple, form an array!"


    Yu Dehai heart said, little sample, this is you to die!


    "Yes


    More than 20 disciples formed an array together, and the murderous Huashan sword array reappeared, like a fierce beast, waiting for the invaders.


    "I''m here to break in. What''s your so-called sword array?"


    Qin Dynasty jump, the whole person like a shell from the sky, fell into the sword array.


    He stepped on the floor with his feet and broke the layers of marble under his feet.


    A small pit appears in this hall.


    To be honest, Hu Qing is a little distressed.


    "You''re the one to die! Kill


    One of the leading Huashan disciples wielded a sword spirit.


    "Kill!"


    The rest of the disciples followed suit. In this array, the sword Qi was in full swing.


    The Qin Dynasty found that these sword Qi combined in a very wonderful way, forming a huge pressure, surrounded the Qin Dynasty in all directions.


    Although the strength of those disciples was different from that of Yuan Yingqi, the sword array they combined to display was enough to leave a gold body six level master alive.However, it was not enough for the Qin Dynasty.


    He quickly entered the state of evil tiger attached to the body, and those sword Qi that came quickly, in his eyes, turned into slow motion.


    Then, as if strolling around, the Qin Dynasty swayed slightly from side to side, stepping on random steps under his feet, avoiding those whistling sword spirit.


    "Brush, brush, brush!"


    One after another of the sword Qi, in the Qin Dynasty side of the ground, left a cross trace.


    But the Qin Dynasty itself is safe and sound, not even the corner of the clothing is touched by the sword spirit.


    "How did he do it?"


    Yu Dehai exclaimed in his heart that he could still be safe in Huashan sword array!


    What''s more, it''s a bit inconceivable that you haven''t even touched a sword.


    "Huashan sword array, is that all?"


    Qin Dynasty hehe smile, "if so, I will break your brain remnant sword array."


    He walked slowly towards a disciple of Huashan.


    The disciple was so frightened that he could not help but want to retreat.


    "Stop, don''t be afraid, get together! We can stop him! "


    The leading disciple said quickly.


    "Yes..."


    The disciple steadied himself and began to activate his sword.


    "Kill!"


    The whole body of the Qin Dynasty had to be covered by a huge amount of sword Qi.


    "Come on, I won''t hide this time!"


    The Qin Dynasty marched on towards the disciple.


    The towering sword spirit, without any suspense, all blasted on the body of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    "Boom, boom!"


    The sword roared like a whirlwind, and rushed to the roof, lifting a hole in the ceiling to reveal the upper layer.


    "Yes, is it?"


    These Huashan disciples were surprised and pleased to see that the sword Qi hit the target one by one.


    Yu Dehai is also determined.


    If this boy goes to be tough again, he has to explain it before my Huashan sword battle!


    "It''s tickling."


    Just then, a voice of banter flew out of the whirlwind.


    All of you, all of a sudden.


    Suddenly, the sword spirit was scattered by a palm. Then, the figure of Qin Dynasty came out of the sword spirit.


    He, he''s okay!


    In the heart of all practitioners, this idea comes out.


    In particular, Huashan people have widened their eyes one by one.


    Only Tan Haixin knows.


    The Qin Dynasty was not even afraid of the Ninth Heaven power. How could he be afraid of this sword spirit.


    Are you all ornaments of the Diamond Sutra?


    Even Tianlei can''t help him. You Huashan can''t use this broken sword spirit!


    Is Jiuwei more powerful than Tianlei?


    It''s ridiculous.


    However, the old Taoist still looked serious, as if he didn''t know anything.


    It''s none of your business.


    Yu Dehai was also surprised. He didn''t expect that Huashan sword array could not do any harm to Qin Dynasty!


    "Hoo!"


    At this time, the figure of Qin Dynasty has been in front of the disciple of Huashan.


    At the same time, he put his hand around the disciple''s neck and lifted him high into the air.


    "Cough..."


    The disciple was pinched by the neck, choked, and even tears came down.


    "Help, help..."


    He uttered a murmur of pain.


    "Put down my younger brother!"


    A group of Huashan disciples rushed up in a hurry, all kinds of sword Qi saluted Qin Dynasty.


    "Get out of here!"


    The Qin Dynasty gave a big drink, and black smoke burst out of the body. One by one, the demonized arms flew out, clasped the heads of those Huashan disciples one by one, and pressed them all on the ground, smashing the floor into pits.


    "Help


    "Good, what a terrible cultivation!"


    The sword spirit of these disciples didn''t work. On the contrary, they were separated by the three thousand luochagui of the Qin Dynasty. What they killed was their heads and blood and they were defeated.


    "Put down my Huashan disciple!"


    Yu Dehai knew he couldn''t wait any longer. He pulled out his sword and jumped over.


    This dwarf is very fast, very flexible, like a monkey, instantly appeared in the Qin Dynasty.


    At the same time, he had a sword in his hand, which was as fast as a flash of light, and the sword spirit was split vertically and went straight to the left hand held high by the Qin Dynasty.


    "Bang!"


    However, Qin Dynasty raised his right arm lazily, and with his golden right palm, he caught the sharp sword Qi.


    The sword Qi hit the palm of the Qin Dynasty and was smashed. The scattered small sword Qi was flying in disorder and cutting on the ground. There was also the disciple held by the Qin Dynasty."Ah


    The disciple screamed repeatedly, and there were blood stains on his body, and he soon passed out.


    "Ah, Yu dwarf, you are so cruel to your disciples. Is that the style of your respectable and decent family? "


    The Qin Dynasty sneered.


    "Qin Dynasty! You want to die


    Yu Dehai was angry.


    All of a sudden, his clothes were hunting and his sword was roaring.


    The sword of Huashan is different from that of Shushan.


    Huashan''s sword is to use the sword to resist Qi!


    "One sword makes Kyushu cold!"


    He swept out a sword.


    All the places where the sword spirit passed by turned into cold frost.


    "Good coming!"


    However, the Qin Dynasty entered the attached state of the nine hell demon dragons.


    In front of him, a water wall immediately rose, directly dividing the hall into two parts, blocking Yu Dehai.


    The sword of cold Kyushu made the whole water wall frozen. A translucent ice wall was erected in the middle of the hall.


    "Qin Dynasty! Die for me


    Yu Dehai felt as if he had been teased by the Qin Dynasty and was very angry.


    He was about to wave his sword again and break the ice wall, but the hall shook.


    "Bang!"


    The Qin Dynasty broke through the ice with a fist, and at the same time, he jumped down toward Yu Dehai with his hands in white.


    "Look up at the moon!"


    Yu Dehai, a member of the body of eight, reflected very quickly. He quickly swung out his sword and drew a semicircle on his head.


    The sword Qi of Yu Dehai, who had been practicing hard for many years, formed a fan and burst out.


    "Break it for me!"


    The Qin Dynasty did not retreat, nine you giant elephant, want to break all the strength!


    His fist, wrapped in strong vitality, slammed heavily on the sword spirit.


    "Bang!"


    A huge force of air burst out and roared in the hall.


    Yu Dehai''s body, immediately by the impact of a series of retrogression, withdraw three steps, finally step into the ground, trample on the floor tiles, this can stop.


    But the Qin Dynasty is not over, he fell on the ground, and approached Yu Dehai, the power of his fists let Yu Dehai be frightened.


    "A river flows eastward in spring!"


    Yu Dehai quickly continued to retrogress, at the same time, he continued to wield sword Qi to block the progress of the Qin Dynasty.


    The sword spirit is like a continuous River, which pours in front of Qin Dynasty.


    "Give it to me!"


    In the Qin Dynasty, the fists were all powerful and broke the sword Qi that rushed to the body.


    "Go to hell!"


    Finally, he rushed to Yu Dehai and punched his cheek with panic.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1080

    "Bang!"


    A fist of the Qin Dynasty, solid, hard hit Yu Dehai''s face.


    The Qin Dynasty has left two parts, otherwise, Yu Dehai''s eyeballs would have been smashed.


    Even so, Yu Dehai was miserable.


    Although he had covered his head with vitality in time, he barely blocked the fist of the Qin Dynasty.


    But this contains the nine you giant elephant. How can the unstoppable fist be resisted by the vitality.


    "Bang!"


    Yu Dehai''s body, immediately driven by his head, continued to rotate 3600 degrees in the air, beating the top constantly, and finally smashed a fish tank behind him with a bang, and the whole person fell there.


    On the dwarf''s face, it was very terrible. It was really bleeding from the seven orifices.


    The head has not been broken, has been regarded as the Qin Dynasty left a bit of love.


    "The leader of Huashan is just like this."


    The Qin Dynasty is carrying both hands, a pair of domineering appearance, "who else wants to ask for advice, this seat one by one took over."


    Those righteous people, one by one, looked at each other.


    How to offend the evil star of Qin Dynasty!


    The original good plan of besieging the devil gate was ruined by his mother!


    Damn it, this guy''s not going to die!


    How can no one dare to come out and stop him?


    "I''ll do it!"


    Finally, it is the elder of the sky fire Pavilion in Kunlun. Huoyan can''t bear his temper and strides out of the crowd.


    "Qin, don''t think you are invincible if you are higher! What I practice is the sky fire! You, the body, are transformed by my fire


    He said, his hands, burning blue and purple flame.


    As soon as these two flames appeared, there was a burning sensation in the whole hall.


    "Sky fire?"


    The Qin Dynasty raised eyebrows, took out a cigarette, and gently knocked it, "it''s time to light a cigarette for this seat."


    "Boy, I think you are arrogant and want to die!"


    That fire Yan two eyes a stare, very frightening.


    The Qin Dynasty could not help but think of the fire dragon that had been encountered in the dark holy see.


    Two things seem to be one virtue. They all thought they were very powerful, and they were arrogant and arrogant.


    "Hehe, you are just a little elder, and I am the master of luochamen. In terms of identity, my seat is higher than you. When you come up, you call this seat a boy, and now you want to say that you are arrogant? Huo Yan, I look at your age of several hundred years. You have lived to the dog. "


    "You, you, you want to die!"


    "Come on, would you like to change your lines? For example, the grass mud girl in the MAHLE Gobi area also has a heart to listen to. "


    "Vulgar, vulgar! It''s so vulgar


    Fire Yan drank three times, the two regiments of flames on the palm were more burning, many practitioners could not help but shed sweat.


    What a terrible sky fire. It is worthy of being the most powerful sky fire Pavilion in Kunlun.


    "Make so much nonsense, do what you want, do it."


    The Qin Dynasty was too lazy to talk to him more. His fingers were holding cigarettes and he was hooked on the old man.


    "Boy, it''s your own death. No wonder I am!"


    Huoyan has a hot temper and pinches a Dharma decision with both hands. He immediately ejects a rocket from his mouth. He doesn''t know how much higher the power is than tiandanzi.


    In terms of realm, Huo Yan has actually surpassed tiandanzi, because tiandanzi has been worrying about the size and size of the sect since he became the leader, thus delaying his practice.


    And fire Yan has been practicing hard, and now he is a great master who is about to be nine heavy.


    With such a high level of self-cultivation and the power of sky fire, there should be no problem in fighting against a demon!


    Fire Yan thinks, at the same time trend that rocket, shot to the cheek of Qin Dynasty.


    "Well done."


    Qin Dynasty but lazily stretched a waist, and then slightly left side of the body, unexpectedly let go of the rocket.


    At the same time, he handed the cigarette to his right hand and lit the end of the cigarette with the help of the flame of the sky fire.


    "Thank you for the fire, man."


    The Qin Dynasty lit a cigarette and held it in his mouth. He laughed.


    "Die!"


    Fire Yan gas two eyes take out Venus, own sky fire, unexpectedly let him take a cigarette!


    "Do you think you can get away with it! I underestimate Kunlun''s fire magic


    As he said this, he continued to pinch FA Jue with both hands. The rocket that flew to the rear, as if someone had pulled it, turned back, aimed at the Qin Dynasty, and shot him in the back again.


    "Well, it has electronic eyes."


    The Qin Dynasty did not return, but knew that there was danger behind it.


    Suddenly, a pair of black arms sprang out from behind him and grasped the roaring rocket.


    "Ha ha, it''s just a matter of life and death."


    Fire Yan sees this scene, can''t help but sneer smugly.At the moment when luochagui of Qin Dynasty seized the rocket, the rocket burst into flames.


    In an instant, the blue and purple flame, along the black arms, spread to the body of the Qin Dynasty, ignited his whole body.


    "Do you think the sky fire is an ordinary flame?"


    Seeing the surprised expression of the Qin Dynasty, Huoyan said with a proud smile, "this is Tianhuo, a super strong flame that I have practiced for hundreds of years. If you touch a little, it will burn your whole body. Qin Xiaozi, although you are a creative talent, it is a pity that you are in the wrong position. Let the fire burn away all of you. "


    Everyone watched the Qin Dynasty engulfed in flames.


    Oh, my God, are the talented people in this area dead like this?


    These people, all stare big eyes.


    It''s terrible. It''s really the elder of Kunlun Tianhuo Pavilion. This power is not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    Qin Dynasty is also a talented person. If you meet him, you can only count Qin Dynasty''s bad luck.


    "Qin Dynasty..."


    Hu Qing is also a little sluggish, she did not expect, Qin Dynasty will be killed like this.


    If he died, Lily would not forgive her mother.


    "Don''t worry. He''ll be all right."


    Only Shan Sao, a faint smile, way, "such a little flame, how can I get him?"


    Will Yingtian''s reincarnation be killed so easily?


    All these righteous ideas are too reasonable.


    "It''s not a little flame."


    Fire Yan obviously heard the voice of Shan Sao, he said haughtily, "this is the sky fire, is the flame refined with the sky thunder. If there is such a flame, let alone human beings, even stones can burn to ashes. "


    He pointed to the Qin Dynasty, whose whole body was burning with blue and purple flames, and laughed, "see, in a moment, he will be refined by my flame!"


    Indeed, the Qin Dynasty is a little hot now.


    However, he has no problem for the time being.


    Originally, the Qin Dynasty wanted to find an opportunity to absorb the sky fire and become its last flame, but it was stopped by rod and wished "what good is this little sky fire?". Qin Xiaozi, your present state is not enough. When you really reach the thunder robbery period, I will take you to the Tianhuo cave to absorb the jiutianjiehuo that I left there! That is the real strongest flame between heaven and earth! Don''t waste your last flame on this three stream fire. "


    If you let Huoyan hear rod say that the flame of his hard training is a three stream flame, it is estimated that he will be mad with anger.


    However, no matter if he was crazy, the Qin Dynasty had already begun to solve the problem of burning himself.


    "King Kong waves his axe!"


    The Qin Dynasty broke out its strongest Vajra Sutra in the thunder robbery period.


    A large number of Buddhist golden light burst out of his body, which instantly scattered the flames on his body, which made all the practitioners gape.


    Even the sky fire can''t hurt him!


    "How, how!"


    Huoyan himself also widened his eyes, unbelievably, looking at the Qin Dynasty which was safe and sound in the sky fire.


    "Small sky fire, can you hurt this seat?"


    Qin Dynasty ha ha ha laughs, takes back the dazzling Buddha light on the body, said, "fire Yan, fire Yan, this seat looks, is you too arrogant!"


    "I''m so angry! Sky fire


    Fire Yan was furious and offered his strongest move.


    His body, instantly burning blue and purple flame.


    The flame twisted and soon swallowed up his body.


    Soon, in people''s eyes, the flame gradually took shape, blinking an eye became a three meter high flaming man, looking at the Qin Dynasty fiercely.


    "Boy, let you know the magic power of my sky fire Pavilion!"


    The fire man opened his mouth and said.


    However, it is the voice of fire Yan.


    "Well, it''s getting ugly."


    Qin Dynasty touches chin, cannot help saying.


    "Go to hell!"


    Fire Yan knows that his mouth is fighting, but Qin Dynasty, this stretched out his huge flame palm, toward the Qin Dynasty on a pat.


    "Is it amazing to be on fire?"


    The Qin Dynasty stepped back a few steps and avoided the huge flame palm.


    This slap on the ground, suddenly, there is a flame fingerprint on the ground, burning the ground black, more than a palm print pit.


    Qin Dynasty looked at the deep pit and sneered, "let you know how the water overcomes fire, right?"


    As he said that, blue light came out of his body.


    "Jiuyou summoning skill ¡¤ attachment!"


    The power of Jiuyou demon dragon is summoned.


    For the first time, the Qin Dynasty began to launch the summoning technique of Jiuyou demon dragon in an all-round way.


    In the past, it was just a rush to borrow strength. It''s the first time for us to be so formal as today.A cool force swam through the whole body of Qin Dynasty in an instant.


    A piece of silver and white armor, also constantly covered.


    In my hand, I also have a big halberd.


    The dress of Qin Dynasty now, like the ancient white horse general, is very heroic.


    "Water


    The Qin Dynasty waved the halberd in his hand, and suddenly, a water curtain rose and dashed into the body of the fire man.


    "Hiss!"


    There is white smoke flying up from the fire man, and his body is constantly distorted by pain.


    "Damn it, do you think you can beat me! Try my magic


    Fire Yan whines and grits his teeth to cast his magic.


    "Boom


    A fire dragon came out from the foot of the Qin Dynasty, almost flying the body of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Damn it, what a cruel move!"


    The Qin Dynasty was hit by the fire dragon and stepped back two steps. The silver armor composed of water elements blocked the attack for him.


    "Fire is not valid for this seat."


    The Qin Dynasty said, and waved the halberd, "try your own tricks! Water


    "Poof!"


    A column of water came out of the fireman''s feet, immediately pushed the body of the fire man into the air, and then bumped into the ceiling above.


    "Die for me


    The figure of the Qin Dynasty disappeared as a water curtain, and then instantly reorganized under the body of the fire man.


    At the same time, the halberd in his hand was inserted towards the lower abdomen of the burning man.


    If this is inserted really, the fire Yan will be regarded as useless.


    Water conquers fire is an eternal truth.


    "Don''t dare to hurt my elder!"


    At this time, another figure of the fire man appeared. Meanwhile, the palm of Pu fan slapped on the body of Qin Dynasty, sweeping his body away.


    Qin Dynasty falls on the ground, fix one''s eyes to see, good fellow, the day Dan son this si also transformed.


    "Elder Huoyan, are you ok?"


    Tiandanzi holds fire Yan and flies down. Two firemen stand in the hall, making the temperature of the hall rise continuously.


    "I''m fine. I can fight again!"


    Fire Yan stares at Qin Dynasty, as if looking at enemy, gnashing teeth to say.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1081

    "Is it two to one?"


    The Qin Dynasty held the Euphorbia, looked at their two firemen, and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. Let''s go together and we''ll do it together. It''s the so-called killing tiger brothers who commit suicide in pairs. "


    Grandma''s, this and what!


    When hearing the nonsense of the Qin Dynasty, the practitioners of the right way couldn''t help turning their eyes.


    Tiandanzi was more angry when he heard the Qin Dynasty''s sarcasm that they wanted to die.


    "In the Qin Dynasty, I don''t want you to die!"


    Tiandanzi said, "do you really want to be the enemy of all the righteous ways in the world?"


    "All the right paths?"


    The Qin Dynasty disdained to smile, "look back, Wudang and Emei are not here, because they know how stupid it is to besiege the evil way. If you say that this seat is arrogant, that seat can only say you are a group of brain handicapped people


    "Presumptuous!"


    "Together, kill this guy!"


    "It can be tolerated, which can''t be tolerated?"


    When a group of decent people heard this, they all got angry.


    "Qin Dynasty, then you are ready to accept the anger of all of us!"


    With that, tiandanzi waved his hand, and all the right paths behind him took out their magic weapons and attacked the Qin Dynasty.


    For a moment, all the colorful magic arts greet the Qin Dynasty.


    Kunlun''s five element magic, Shushan''s ten swords, Qinghong''s Wuji Longxiang Gong, Huashan''s sword Qi, Wulei Zhengfa of misty mountain, misty clouds and Luoxiu, domineering determination, as well as the Song Mountain''s six character Daming mantra, nine character Zhenyan, and all kinds of Buddhist magic arts, all of which do not need money.


    "Good come, all of you!"


    The Qin Dynasty knew that it was going to be powerful.


    Once upon a time, I was supposed to be the leader of the No.1 sect in the world.


    As a result, he was disqualified because he didn''t want to yield to the right path.


    Then, let these people know what is the terror of the first sect in the world!


    "Liyin, nishang, prepare for the whole of Jiulong armor!"


    "Yes, master!"


    The two ancient dragon women began to maximize the chaotic vitality.


    The silver armor of the Qin Dynasty was scattered, and then he put on a set of black and green carved armor, which was very domineering and elegant.


    Huge breath, from him spread out, spread in this hall.


    The power of thunder robbery in the middle!


    "Those who stand in my way will be killed."


    Qin looked up, and his eyes were red.


    He shuddered and hit his left palm.


    "Three thousand luochazhang!"


    From his body, black fingerprints were flying out of his body. They were swarms and dense like locusts. They filled the whole hall and beat the Flying Magic.


    All of the people''s magic, by the thunder robbery in the middle of the three thousand luochazhang, have turned into powder. At the same time, these palms continued to rush out and slap the disciples of the right path.


    "Ah


    "Mother


    "Me, my arm!"


    A group of righteous disciples were beaten to cry and howl.


    Before clamoring to destroy these people of the Qin Dynasty, they were beaten by the Qin Dynasty.


    In addition, there were several disciples who were not very strong in cultivation. They were shot dead on the spot, and Yuanying drifted out quietly.


    After the three thousand luochazhang was dispersed, Qin Dynasty had completely changed its appearance, just like hell on earth.


    The original luxurious hall was turned into half a piece of ruins. The walls collapsed and the rubble was flying.


    Those righteous disciples who were arrogant and arrogant before were also in a mess.


    Only the elders and leaders of some sects are still in good condition. They stand there shaking all over.


    I don''t know whether they are angry or scared. In short, they are shaking all the time.


    "Qin Dynasty, you, what you did..."


    Tiandanzi shakes the most fiercely, his fist clenched to death. Looking at his seriously injured or dead disciples, he would like to clap the Qin Dynasty in two.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t have this ability, but Qin Dynasty could clap him in two.


    "Do you think you''ll be all right?"


    Qin Dynasty snickered, "three thousand luochagui!"


    From his body, there were countless black figures flying around, and they began to suck the flesh and blood of those disciples.


    "Well, we can''t stay here for a long time."


    A group of elders and leaders were shocked.


    "Oh! Well! How about it! Boom! Mi! Hum


    Master Shitian of Songshan finally made a move.


    The attack of Qin Dynasty was more and more inhumane. As a Buddhist, he couldn''t stand idly by.


    The old monk put his hands together and recited the most common six character Daming mantra of Buddhism.For a moment, in this hall, Jin Guangyan.


    His body, as if reflected in the Buddha, makes people awe.


    The Buddhist proverbs filled the hall, and the golden light spread all over the body of every righteous disciple, as if to impose a layer of boundary on them to stop those luochagui''s biting.


    "Sword into a hundred shadows, covering the sky! The shadow sword


    Tan Hai also made a move. As soon as the leader of Shushan made a move, the hall was full of sword shadows, covering the sky and earth, forcing those luochagui back.


    "Two leaders, are you forcing me to fight with you


    The voice of the Qin Dynasty revealed a cold and murderous spirit.


    "Amitabha, Lord Qin, don''t be devoured by demons."


    He put his hands together beside him and sang a Buddhist name, "if you kill us, you will not be the Qin Dynasty, but the devil, the real devil."


    The old monk''s words, with pure Buddhist power, rushed into the Lingtai of the Qin Dynasty.


    The original accumulation of the strong magic, was hit by the Buddha, began to loose.


    With the help of this Buddhist power, the Vajra Sutra, which was temporarily oppressed in the body of the Qin Dynasty, started to work again and recovered his nature.


    The Qin Dynasty glared.


    How could he have been possessed again?


    It seems that once the blood comes out, the power of this evil way will take the upper hand of the body.


    "that''s nature."


    Rod''s voice sounded in the body of the Qin Dynasty, "your nine you magic, the fire has collected eight kinds. Even nine you summon, have appeared eight. Although your realm is still at the seventh level, in fact, the demonic nature has been greatly completed. But your Vajra Sutra is only three fold, and it is far from the four major achievements. "


    "Nonsense, my Vajra Sutra triple is about to break through, and it will be four major achievements soon."


    Qin asked.


    "No, no!"


    Rhodes said, "it''s easy to be possessed by the devil once, but difficult to practice for a thousand years. You can achieve magic in an instant, but if you practice Buddhism, it is very difficult without any progress. You seem to have only one layer of paper to break through, but it takes a lot of effort. This is the difference between practicing Buddhism and cultivating demons. "


    "I see..."


    Only then did the Qin Dynasty understand it and started the golden Sutra of luck again and continued to disperse the demonic nature.


    Seeing that the Qin Dynasty suddenly stopped moving, people from all major sects were relieved.


    "Take the opportunity to withdraw..."


    The elder Hong Qing couldn''t help it.


    "That''s it? Isn''t that proof that we''ve succumbed to the devil''s way? "


    Fire Yan is not reconciled to anger way.


    "Then you go up and kill him! Don''t you see that all our disciples are going to die! "


    An elder of Kunlun suddenly said.


    Qin Dynasty eyebrows a pick, this elder, should be secretly support their own faction.


    "Headmaster tiandanzi, we are all following your example today. Please give me an idea."


    Everyone turned to Danzi that day.


    "Go away, let''s go It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. "


    Tiandanzi gnashing his teeth to say, eyes red, "Qin Dynasty, this deep hatred, sooner or later I will repay you!"


    "Ha ha, if you have the ability, you can come to Egypt now"


    the Qin Dynasty hooked up to him and said, "this seat is here, and I won''t go anywhere."


    "You


    Tiandanzi was angry, but Dongfang Ying pulled him to wish him well. Now all we have to do is go back and build up our strength. We won''t lose to the devil just like this. Sooner or later, we will come back. "


    Oriental cherry said, a meaningful look at the Qin Dynasty.


    This man''s cultivation, more and more terrible.


    Go back and report it to the immortal emissary. With their strength, you can''t make sure this man. She needs to ask the immortal emissary for reinforcements.


    As long as the upper authorities send people down to deal with the Qin Dynasty, it is not easy.


    There is no need to entangle here. It will only damage the existing hands of misty peak.


    "It seems that we have to retreat for a while."


    Tiandanzi also knew that this was the only choice. He sighed, "Qin Dynasty, this venue, I will find it sooner or later."


    "Amitabha, Lord Qin, you must overcome your own demonic nature"


    after a word of relief, he began to lead the disciples of Mount Song to leave.


    Even if there are 1000 people who don''t want to, the old monk has to leave.


    I can''t help it. Who makes people too strong.


    However, in the mind of the Dharma, he said that his own generation could not do it. He had to find his own master to deal with it. Those who practice Buddhism are obliged to subdue demons and demons!


    If the devil can''t be eliminated, it will be a great disaster in the future!


    Some people from Shushan have been pioneers, and other noble and decent sects have nothing to be ashamed of. They withdraw from the hall of Jinyu building one by one.After they left, Hu Qing was relieved and touched her bulging chest.


    "Good hang, today the evil alliance was almost destroyed. Fortunately, you are the Lord of Qin."


    "Hum."


    The Qin Dynasty was not very happy to see Hu Qing, a charming beauty. He took back all the Jiulong armor, and it took less than a few minutes. There was not a lot of overdraft in his strength, and there was no big problem with his colorful clothes.


    He snorted coldly and said, "this seat is not for your face, but for Lily''s face."


    "Yes, yes, they know it."


    Hu Qing, with a smile on her face, said, "but I want to thank the Lord of Qin And thanks to Xiaoshan What is your identity, Xiaoshan? "


    Hu Qing is not a fool. Such a powerful figure under the door is definitely not an ordinary monster.


    "Ha ha ha, I''m just a nobody."


    Shan Sao, with a smile, touched the back of his head and was looked at by Hu Qing''s bright big eyes. He was ashamed.


    "He is the ancient fierce beast of Shanhai tomb, shansao."


    The Qin Dynasty directly exposed the old man.


    "Wipe, Qin Dynasty, your second uncle! Don''t let you say it


    "Then you really think the fox is a fool."


    The Qin Dynasty rolled its eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hu Qing and a kind of devil''s road disciples are surprised, looking at Shan Sao.


    "Well, then, has Shanhai tomb really been opened?"


    Hu Qing didn''t dare to believe that, "why is this so Who can open Shanhai tomb but me


    "No, we don''t know. When we wake up, we don''t see any strangers. However, we can feel that it is a very strong force, which is so strong that it directly wakes us from our deep sleep... "


    Strong enough to be incredible?


    Qin Dynasty heard the ancient fierce beast say so, can''t help but guess, who will have the power to make the fierce beast incredible.


    Shan Sao shook his head, "but anyway, now this excrement pot is buckled on the devil''s head. As a descendant of Qingqiu, we will not sit idly by. "


    "Well..."


    Hu Qing nodded and suddenly turned to look at the Qin Dynasty, "Lord Qin, there is one more thing I want to trouble you..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1082

    "What else?"


    The Qin Dynasty seemed impatient.


    Hu Qing almost killed him. He remembers this account clearly.


    The reason why she helped Hu Qing beat back the right path was also due to Hu Lili''s face.


    The Qin Dynasty was a man who was right and wrong. He never blurred the concept of who was right and who was wrong.


    He will not obliterate Hu Lili''s kindness to herself because of Hu Qing''s evil to him.


    This is only a loving little fox. He will treat her well.


    We have to find a way to restore her figure.


    "I want to ask the Lord of Qin to be the leader of our evil alliance."


    Hu Qing said a word, and the audience was shocked.


    God horse!


    Let the Qin Dynasty be the leader of the evil alliance!


    This, this is a bit illogical!


    "Alliance leader!"


    Jingru of huangjimen hurriedly came out and said, "I don''t think it''s right! Although the master of luochamen has excellent magic skills, he has been away from our evil Alliance for a long time and does not understand the rules of the evil alliance! Moreover, as you can see today, he was supposed to besiege the evil alliance. How can a man who is so uncertain be able to shoulder the responsibility of the leader of the evil alliance? "


    "Yes, Lord!"


    "Alliance leader, you should think twice!"


    "We don''t accept the leadership of others!"


    A group of evil alliance members of the devil, have yelled.


    Qin Dynasty looked at these people coldly.


    The people in MAHLE Gobi, as if I like to be the leader of your evil alliance, are a group of waste wood.


    "Lord Qin, the evil alliance is a great Alliance for thousands of years. The leader of the alliance has always had corresponding people. I advise you not to think about it."


    Jingru turned her head again and said to the Qin Dynasty.


    This woman of huangjimen has no hatred of Qin Dynasty.


    After all, the Qin Dynasty destroyed her daughter''s body.


    "Reverend Ru elder, you stop."


    Hu Qing is a little nervous. There is a reason why he made Qin Dynasty the leader of the alliance!


    Now the evil alliance is full of crisis and precarious. Only the strength of the Qin Dynasty can protect the security of the evil alliance!


    Who else can do it!


    Hu Qinggang wanted to reprimand the elder of huangjimen. Who knows this time, he is very tough, and says.


    "Lord, please listen to Jingru. It''s not suitable for the leader of Qin clan to be the leader of this evil alliance! Please think twice


    "Please think twice, leader."


    All the disciples of the devil''s road all cried out with one voice.


    It seems that Hu Qing''s status in the hearts of these disciples is still very high.


    Hu Qing is in a hurry.


    Now, it''s all bad.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Who knows, the Qin Dynasty suddenly burst out laughing.


    Jingru turned her head and frowned at the Qin Dynasty.


    "Lord Qin, what are you laughing at?"


    "I laugh, laugh at the stupidity of you guys!"


    "What are you talking about?"


    Jingru immediately listened to the anger, and the golden light came out of her body.


    Huangji magic skill.


    But the Qin Dynasty didn''t pay any attention to the cultivation of Jingru. He took out a cigarette, lit it, took a leisurely puff, and then said, "why, don''t you accept it? If you don''t, you can play this seat!"


    "You, you..."


    Jingru wilted, holding his anger, staring at the Qin Dynasty.


    How to fight?


    She was not a rival of the Qin Dynasty.


    "I''m just laughing at your stupidity and for spoiling Hu Qing''s good intentions. Hu Qing, you are so cunning that you want to leave your mess to me? Don''t you think it''s a little too nice? "


    "Lord Qin, I''m..."


    Hu Qing was about to say something, but was interrupted by a wave of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Well, I know that you are careful. What''s more, these magic mending guys present, I''d like to tell you, what kind of cake do you think you are? Who wants to be the so-called leader of the alliance? Fuck, don''t you have a dream. You guys are just a bunch of rotten goods. You can''t kill two or three decent sects together! A luochamen in this seat will kill you all. I want you to be a loser! "


    "Too, too arrogant!"


    "You, you don''t understand the power of our magic way!"


    "This man is the villain of the devil way!"


    A group of demon disciples, angry and unwilling to cry.


    "Not convinced?"


    Qin Dynasty eyelid picked to pick, spit out a mouthful of smoke, said, "not convinced, you are paralyzed! If I hadn''t been here today, you guys would have been exterminated by the right way! When the time comes, return him? What evil alliance, the six gates of the evil way can only leave one luochamen! At that time, do you mean to call yourself the devil''s disciples? It''s a group of homeless dogs, a group of stray dogs that nobody wants! "


    After finishing this time, the disciples of the evil way stopped shouting and quieted down one by one.Although they all glared angrily at the Qin Dynasty, they had to admit that what the Qin Dynasty said was true.


    Today, if there was no Qin Dynasty, even if these disciples were brave, they would die. The damage to the evil way was too great after the last battle of rightness and evil.


    All the masters are exhausted, and the remaining disciples have different strength.


    Coupled with years of suppression of the right path, so that the evil way can not get any good development. If it was not for Hu Qing''s leadership, let the devil''s road have been hidden in the city, I''m afraid it would have been eliminated.


    But now Zhengdao didn''t know where to get the news, and even found the headquarters of the evil alliance.


    The word "safety" does not exist in the hearts of these demons.


    For thousands of years, every demon disciple has not practiced it carefully.


    Like the Qin Dynasty, it is still the only one.


    I can''t help it. Who let others put their strength here!


    Even the master candle dragon, who wanted to marry his woman, was not dealt with by him!


    Who are the four elders of misty peak!


    The great masters in the period of thunder robbery are all destroyed.


    As for the events of the Qin Dynasty at the Hongmeng Taoist meeting, and the event of defeating the immortals of beitangpo, they were blocked by Zhengdao.


    Such a disgraceful thing can''t be spread all over the Xiuzhen world.


    If these demon disciples know that even the masters at the level of scattered immortals can defeat them, they will immediately kneel on the ground and beg the Qin Dynasty to become the leader of the alliance.


    "Lord Qin, please look at my face, and don''t see them in the same way."


    Hu Qing said quickly, "they just don''t know you very well, but I know you. I know that if you are in this position, the evil alliance will be revived and fight against the right path again."


    "Thank you. I''m not interested in that."


    However, the Qin Dynasty waved his hand, "even the stall of luochamen, I have no time to attend to it. What''s more, you should make your own mess. "


    "Lord Qin, are you thinking about it No matter how, we are also the evil alliance, the alliance of the six evil ways. Luochamen is also the six evil ways. We should support each other, collude with each other and fight against the enemy together, right? "


    "Don''t take these big words off my seat."


    Qin Dynasty smoked a cigarette, "evil way, right way, or what, I don''t care."


    "Master of the Qin clan..."


    "My Lord!"


    Jingru couldn''t stand it and said, "don''t ask him any more! Even if we don''t have him as the leader of the alliance, we still have the care of Shanhai tomb! "


    "Yes, yes, and the legendary mountain and sea tomb."


    "Why do we ask others for such a backing?"


    A group of disciples of the evil way just wake up and say one after another.


    That Jing Ru, is more elated to see the Qin Dynasty.


    She said in her heart, little sample, do you think you are the only expert in the world!


    Who knows at this time, Shan Sao, who has not spoken for a long time, suddenly interrupts.


    "Sorry, Shanhai tomb is not involved in any dispute with the right devil."


    He took a look at the Qin Dynasty, heart said that now some understanding of this guy.


    It is right not to save these evil disciples. They are obviously a group of white eyed wolves. The Qin Dynasty knew that * * could not do it in this world.


    Although I was educated in the Qin Dynasty, I learned to do well.


    But now in this cannibalism society, if you do good deeds, you will not get good rewards.


    The purest kind of trust and honor between people has disappeared, selfishness, self indulgence. The Qin Dynasty was in the realm of practice and was indifferent to the increasingly dark world.


    If a person doesn''t even have a moral standard, why help him?


    If you help him, you''re killing yourself.


    Many years ago, primary school students were proud to help the old lady cross the road.


    Now, who is going to help the old lady?


    It''s too late to hide.


    This group of demons is not so.


    When they face a crisis, they can share the same hatred with themselves.


    When the crisis is over, they start to be ungrateful again, considering their most urgent interests.


    Who is willing to let an outsider lead himself?


    In their eyes, the Qin Dynasty was an outsider to the letter.


    Hu Qing''s cleverness was even clearer in the Qin Dynasty.


    Let yourself lead the evil alliance?


    Push yourself against the wind and waves to resist the attack of the right way.


    And when he opened the misty treasure house, in order to make the evil alliance strong, he didn''t score a part of the benefits to the evil alliance?


    He''s not going to be such a jerk, idiot!


    Luoshamen is his organization of Qin Dynasty, and only the people of luoshamen can be trusted!As for these evil disciples, let them go to hell!


    "You, didn''t you say that the headmaster of Hu is a descendant of Shanhai tomb?"


    Jingru asked in surprise as she grew up.


    The reason why they support Hu Qing so crazily now is that Hu Qing has the blood relationship of mountain and sea tomb.


    Originally thought, with the blood of the mountain and sea tomb, the evil alliance is difficult, and the people from the mountain and sea tomb must not come to save the field?


    However, it seems that something is wrong now. AI


    "yes, Hu Qing is indeed a descendant of Qingqiu. Therefore, we will only protect Hu Qing''s personal safety in the future. As for the evil alliance or something, if it is willing to be destroyed, we will not worry about it. "


    Shan Sao''s words made all the disciples of the evil way gape.


    Don''t play like this!


    In fact, Shan Sao is also angry. You idiots, Hu Qing''s relationship with Shanhai tomb can be as close as Qin Dynasty Can there be a day near!


    If it''s for the sake of heaven, I''m afraid the king can kill Qingqiu himself!


    What''s more, a little descendant of you!


    In vain attempt to get the protection of the mountain and sea tomb, crazy people talk about dreams!


    "How, how can this be..."


    Jingru is a little silly.


    Hu Qing at this time, really want to give Jingru a mouth.


    She said in a hurry, "Lord Qin, give the evil alliance a chance Just look at Lily''s face... "


    "Lili''s affairs will be solved naturally. As for the laoshizi alliance leader, this seat... "


    The Qin Dynasty suddenly hesitated.


    He remembered that he had promised the leader of Taiqing to become the leader of the evil alliance.


    Although like Kunlun, they are all deals.


    However, Wudang should be interesting enough. People directly give themselves the most precious fire department, and they obviously trust him very much.


    Since others have done so, the Qin Dynasty can not live up to this trust.


    He got tangled up.


    It seems to see the hesitation of the Qin Dynasty, and Hu Qing''s eyes flash a touch of essence.


    "Lord Qin, I know you don''t like to be bound. In this way, the position of the leader of the evil alliance is yours. I will do the work, and I will obey your orders. From then on, I, Hu Qing, will be your demon slave of Qin Dynasty


    "What!"


    All the people were stunned when they heard this sentence, almost biting their tongues.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1083

    Demon slave!


    Even when Qin Dynasty heard these two words, they couldn''t help but feel excited.


    After spending so much time in the practice world, he understood what these two words mean.


    This means that Hu Qing will become a slave of his Qin Dynasty. Whatever he does, Hu Qing will follow suit.


    Hu Qing can''t resist those things.


    Although this woman is Hu Lili''s mother However, her charm is irresistible


    A seductive woman who wants to come out of the water And she looks like a young woman in her twenties When the time comes, if you get rid of Hu Lili, the mother and daughter two fox demons, serve themselves together


    I wipe it. It''s evil. It''s evil!


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help dispelling this absurd idea.


    Qin Dynasty, Qin Dynasty, how can you be more and more obscene!


    At that time, you were clearly so pure, so flawless, so positive to serve the motherland ah!


    Now, I really want to be a devil


    Or a real big lecher


    "Good boy, I have an idea. I''ll take good care of you!"


    Rod this guy, still in the body of Qin Dynasty don''t know how to laugh, angry Qin Dynasty want to strangle this old man.


    "Master, is this a normal idea?"


    Li Yin''s voice also suddenly rang up, "didn''t you want to sleep with our sisters'' nine sisters in those days, but you suddenly had an accident and didn''t come true. We have nine sisters, but we have been looking forward to this day. Therefore, the master should try to wake us up! "


    From the voice, almost let Qin Dynasty spurt nosebleed.


    "Ali, you, what are you talking about..."


    Qin Dynasty this embarrassed ah, "how can I say such shameless words in my last life."


    "Ah Li can''t lie! If you don''t believe it, ask sister nishang! "


    "Yes, indeed..."


    Nishang that with a little shy voice, also ring up, let the Qin Dynasty want to drill to sew.


    Well, he was destined to be a big lecher for generations.


    "Hu Qing, don''t be joking. This kind of thing is not suitable for joking."


    Qin Dynasty felt that as a gentleman, this kind of unhealthy thing should be refused.


    Of course, he doesn''t object to it. He has a little sense of arousal. Cough.


    "Who said I was joking!"


    Hu Qing suddenly raised three fingers and said, "I swear by thunder robbery that I Hu Qing, as a demon fox, will be the demon slave of Qin Dynasty from now on. If you dare to be rebellious and disrespectful to the master, you are willing to bear the thunderbolt! In this regard, swear


    Five thunder oath!


    This is the most cruel oath of the cultivation world!


    All practitioners know that the five thunder oath is to accept the supervision of ancient thunder god!


    If it is violated, it will really lead to terrible thunder robbery!


    Hu Qing said this, is already in announcing her heartfelt!


    "Leader..."


    Jingru and other elders of the evil alliance are all suffering.


    The alliance leader is going to be the demon slave of others. What else can they do!


    "Shut up!"


    Hu Qing suddenly exclaimed, "I am not the leader, he is the leader of all of us! In the future, if I hear who dares to show disrespect to our leader, there will be no amnesty for killing! "


    When Hu Qing said something, he was really murderous.


    "Master, they will be your subordinates from now on. If you have anything to do, please tell me."


    Hu Qing turned and said respectfully to the Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Dynasty really some don''t understand, this fox flatter son again do what airplane.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s a clever move."


    Rod told the Qin Dynasty, "now this fox seducer takes a retreat to advance and becomes your demon slave and becomes a person of Qin Dynasty. Other people seem to be at a loss, but in fact, she has taken a big advantage. "


    "Oh? What do you say? "


    "Ha ha, you boy, in fact, you see very clearly, you have to ask me."


    Rod laughed. "This woman is worthy of being a fox woman. She has a deep mind. Even if she is your demon slave, can you let her do anything else? Because her daughter is a girl you like, isn''t she. She''s sure you won''t do anything wrong with that little fox


    "Well, this woman is scheming all her tricks"


    Qin Chao shook his head.


    However, Hu Qing should have given him face, and he was not good at worrying about anything.


    If you go on with affectation, you will not be able to complete the task assigned by the leader of Taiqing.


    It''s better to push the boat along the river, down the slope and down the road.


    "In that case, I won''t say much. This alliance leader, I will take a seat. However, if you let me hear that some of the evil alliance are disrespectful to me, then don''t blame me for being rude"Everything is at the master''s command."


    Hu Qing said quickly.


    "Good."


    The Qin Dynasty nodded, "I will immediately transfer people from luochamen. From then on, the disciples of luochamen are the supervisors and law enforcers of the evil alliance. Disciple of evil alliance, I will obey the law of luochamen in the future. If you don''t obey or disrespect, you will be punished by the law enforcers! "


    "What?"


    All the disciples of the evil alliance are stupid. There are rules!


    How can these indulgent demon disciples bear it!


    "This, this must not be..."


    An elder of evil alliance wants to say a few words.


    "Shut up! You are not allowed to speak! "


    The Qin Dynasty glared at his eyes and showed his murderous spirit, which made the elder of the evil alliance almost pee his pants.


    This man is really terrible!


    "Since ancient times, there have been no rules and regulations! Now that you are subordinates of this seat, obey the command of this seat! Otherwise, if you are bullied by the right way in the future, we will not take care of it! If you are insulted by the right way, you will only look on with cold eyes! "


    "Master, you can rest assured that they will obey your arrangement."


    Hu Qing said beside.


    "That''s the best."


    Qin Dynasty nods, "that here, this seat let a person take over."


    With that, Qin Dynasty closed his eyes and opened his heart to call.


    After a long time, the air around fluctuated. A pretty woman in black came out of the void and appeared abruptly in the hall.


    "Mr. Qin, Xiaobai already knows. Come and take over the evil alliance."


    The Qin Dynasty told Xiaobai all the things about this side through telepathy.


    After Xiaobai prepared for a while, he went directly through the space and came to the headquarters of the evil alliance.


    "Well, the building seems to be redecorated. Sister Hu Qing, please hand over the financial affairs with me first. "


    Controlling the financial power is the most important thing.


    "OK."


    Hu Qing did not hesitate and nodded.


    Other evil alliance leaders are as old as ashes.


    Because they know it''s gone.


    It has become an unchangeable fact that Qin Dynasty entered into the evil alliance.


    Is there an egg under the nest.


    Without the protection of the Qin Dynasty, the evil alliance would not exist.


    Well, that''s the destiny.


    Xiaobai and Huqing went to settle the accounts, and the Qin Dynasty also put down a burden.


    "Next, where are you going?"


    Shan Sao asked the Qin Dynasty.


    "Would you like to go to Shanhai tomb with me?"


    He said, half jokingly.


    "No, kill me."


    Qin Dynasty quickly refused, "I have to hurry home, today is the Mid Autumn Festival, and now I can still have time to eat a moon cake."


    "Well, I won''t disturb your family reunion. I''ll go back to Shanhai tomb and look forward to reporting on the situation here."


    Shan Sao said, the whole person suddenly turned into a group of smoke, said to go straight away.


    Qin Dynasty also said hello to Hu Qing, ready to leave.


    Just then, out of the gate of the Jinyu building, a woman came in.


    This woman''s figure is extremely strong, Hu Qing is also a hot beauty, but compared with this woman, her figure suddenly appears very insignificant.


    This woman has a phoenix mask on her face, but judging from her figure, she is definitely not an ordinary woman.


    It must be a beauty!


    "Here It''s really broken. "


    The woman looked left and right, looking at the nearly ruins of the Jinyu building hall, could not help but mutter.


    "Who are you?"


    A disciple of the evil alliance showed his magic weapon and watched the woman coming in warily.


    "Step back. She''s a friend of mine."


    Qin Dynasty scolded.


    The disciple of the evil alliance didn''t dare to say much. He quickly put away his magic weapon and stepped back to one side.


    "Hey, don''t tell me you''re here to see the fun."


    Qin Dynasty looked at this hot woman and asked.


    "No interest."


    Xi said coldly, she suddenly stretched out her right hand and threw a document to the Qin Dynasty.


    This folder with the wind, swish to the Qin Dynasty in front of.


    Qin Dynasty stretched out his hands and grasped the document in his hands instantly.


    "This is what Li Baishan gave you."


    "What? Another mission? "


    Qin Dynasty face pull of the old long, he looked at the document, timeliness is from today to start, "please, today is the Mid Autumn Festival, OK, I have to rush back to the festival!"


    "Complain to him about that."


    Xi hugged his arm and continued, "Li Baishan knows that you are not easy to be moved lightly, so, this is your task reward."She said, holding up her delicate hand, revealing a small porcelain vase in her hand.


    "What is that?"


    Qin asked in a hurry.


    "Diyuan elixir."


    Xi''s words, let everyone at the scene flutter!


    What, it''s Diyuan elixir!


    This, however, is much more advanced than Renyuan Jindan!


    It is not only difficult to forge, but also different from Renyuan gold elixir.


    Renyuan gold elixir, the greater role is to consolidate the foundation and cultivate the yuan, reshape the golden body.


    The effect of Diyuan elixir is to make people''s cultivation progress by leaps and bounds!


    Only those who are above the golden age can have the most obvious effect after eating Diyuan Lingdan.


    Especially the seven heavy gold body!


    Such as the Qin Dynasty, the strength of the rapid development of the practitioners, the foundation is not stable.


    I''m afraid it''s hard to make any progress when you reach the golden seven.


    But if you eat this Diyuan elixir in Jinshen Qichong Then all obstacles are not obstacles!


    Therefore, it has to be said that the Qin Dynasty was seduced - confused!


    "A chance, do it or not?"


    Although Xi''s words were somewhat ambiguous in the Qin Dynasty, he knew that it was not the time to think wildly.


    "Yes


    He gritted his teeth, looked at the small porcelain vase, his eyes glowed, and nodded.


    "Just promise."


    Xi nodded and threw the small porcelain vase to the Qin Dynasty.


    The eyes of many practitioners are all brushing down on the small porcelain vase which is parabolic in the air.


    If you can get the golden elixir, you will be worth everything in your life!


    But who dares to rob, in front of the Qin Dynasty, is not looking for death!


    In a flash, all kinds of envious, envious and hateful eyes fell on Qin Dynasty.


    "Boy, this is a good thing!"


    Rod also couldn''t help getting excited. "If you take it now, you can go directly from Jinshen Erzhong to Jinshen Liuchong."


    "I''d better keep it for six times before I eat it."


    The Qin Dynasty understood its biggest weakness, "Li Baishan helped me this time."


    "But I''m curious, where did this boy get such a powerful pill?"


    "I don''t know His identity is so mysterious... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1084

    Zhou Subin is an agent.


    And he''s a very good agent.


    He is subordinate to the State Military Intelligence Division 7 and the legendary mysterious organization.


    Since ancient times, mi7 has not looked down on the so-called organizations.


    Take Zhou Subin for example. He thinks he is a real professional soldier and a professional agent.


    He''s never been in the Marines before.


    I don''t know how many times I struggled back from the line of life and death.


    Compared with the group of sissies who have never seen blood, he is the super agent who has been baptized by blood and bullets.


    If there is anyone in the organization who deserves his praise, it is Liu Aiguo.


    The agent, although he did not face-to-face, heard that he was also from the military, and the task completion rate was 100%. Although in his opinion, those tasks may be children''s tasks, but in any case, there are some achievements.


    Some people, but even the task of children''s home are not good!


    Take his side of the military uniform, but not a bit of murderous man, it is simply a joke!


    He really doesn''t understand. He just sent himself. Why did he add such a layman!


    Look at him. He''s a professional soldier in uniform? There is no murderous spirit at all. The muscles on my body are loose. I lean on the lazy one. There is no vitality of a soldier!


    Grandma, I really don''t understand. How can mi7 cooperate with the organization!


    What a mess!


    "Cheng Ying, look at that guy. He''s too amateur! I get upset when I look at him! "


    This week Su bin, can''t help complaining to a beautiful agent beside him.


    "First of all, at work, please call me sir."


    The beauty agent helped his glasses on his face, took a look at Zhou Subin, and then pulled out his computer, playing something crackling on it.


    "This is the first time that our mi7 has cooperated with the organization. Let''s keep a little bit of morality in our mouth. Don''t undermine the good cooperative relationship."


    Cheng Ying is Zhou Subin''s superior and intelligence officer. He is specially responsible for providing the intelligence of this mission and arranging the next task route.


    "I see. I''m really depressed."


    Zhou Su bin couldn''t help but stare at one side of the organization agent who closed his eyes, and then he simply closed his eyes, out of sight, out of mind.


    Cheng Ying shakes his head and then takes a look at the lazy looking agent sitting opposite.


    In this business car, three people sit face to face and wear glasses, so they look very clear.


    According to the information, this man appears to be a senior security guard of blue shield company, but he is actually a member of the organization.


    He took part in the national treasure jade seal transportation plan last time, and it is said that the task has been completed successfully.


    With that experience, no matter how bad he was, he couldn''t be worse.


    What''s more, the above attaches so much importance to this task that it will not send a person who doesn''t know anything about it.


    If he really can''t do anything, it will be a problem this time.


    After all, this task is very difficult, which is called SSS level task.


    If it was not so difficult, mi7 would not be willing to send Zhou Subin, the trump card.


    It''s a pity that trump cards have temperament and personality. I hope they can cooperate well and don''t make any contradiction.


    "Comrades of the Qin Dynasty, we are about to arrive at mi7. Again, if you have any questions, you can ask me. "


    Cheng Ying pushed glasses, the man in front of him said.


    "Can I ask anything?"


    The Qin Dynasty suddenly opened its eyes.


    At that moment, Cheng Ying was shocked.


    What deep eyes.


    However, how sexy, looking at people uncomfortable.


    She shrank back a little subconsciously, but where else could she hide in such a big car.


    "Of course, my name is Cheng Ying. I''m your intelligence officer for this mission."


    "You can ask me any questions you don''t understand," she said


    "That''s not bad."


    Qin Dynasty hey hey a smile, "Cheng Ying intelligence officer, so excuse me, do you have a boyfriend?"


    "Eh?"


    Cheng Ying was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t expect that the Qin Dynasty would ask such a question.


    One side of Zhou Su bin, is also followed by staring eyes.


    Asshole, this apprentice, what''s the matter!


    "I don''t know if I''m free tonight? May I invite you to dinner? Beauty, what''s your phone number? "


    Qin Dynasty asked a series of questions, let Cheng Ying do not know how to answer, a little red tide on the face.


    "Comrade Qin Dynasty, please pay attention to your attitude!"


    She suddenly said, "we are talking about work. Please put work first! Don''t make such bad jokesZhou Su bin squints his eyes and looks at the Qin Dynasty. His eyes are full of threat.


    It''s interesting for men in Qin Dynasty.


    However, the meaning comes back to the meaning. What you should do is still to do.


    Beautiful women are used to make fun of.


    Otherwise, this time the task, is not very boring?


    "Intelligence officer Cheng Ying, you told me that you can ask any questions."


    The Qin Dynasty said something.


    "That should be limited to the scope of work, not such a serious joke!"


    Cheng Ying said sternly.


    In her heart, just a little bit of curiosity about the Qin Dynasty has disappeared. She has completely divided this agent from the organization into the ranks of ugly oxen.


    This ugly cow is busy!


    "You are insulting me. You have to apologize to me."


    However, the Qin Dynasty said a word lightly, which made Zhou Subin and Cheng Yingqi die.


    "What are you talking about? It''s clearly you''re flirting Sir


    Zhou Su bin clenched his fists and the knuckles on his fists exploded.


    "Is it? Where have I been flirting? "


    The Qin Dynasty lit a cigarette. Cheng Ying frowned and put down the window.


    "First of all, I asked Mr. Cheng if he had a boyfriend. I was worried that he would delay our work if he had a loan. I asked Mr. Cheng if he had time to have dinner together in the evening, in order to promote our feelings and give us a chance to get to know each other. Only by understanding more can we be more conducive to cooperation. Finally, I asked Mr. Cheng''s telephone number. Could I contact Mr. Cheng in the future, and as long as I stood there and yelled at Mr. Cheng for his presence, could you appear in front of me immediately? "


    Qin Dynasty words, let two people in the car gape.


    "You, you are making a strong argument..."


    Although Zhou Subin is very good at carrying out the task, his verbal skills are obviously not good.


    "I''m kidding. What I said is serious. The truth is on my side. It''s unreasonable. In my opinion, it''s your mi7 that excluded me and deliberately distorted what I said


    In the Qin Dynasty, two people looked at each other.


    This guy is so cruel. It''s all up to the struggle between the two departments.


    "Comrade Qin Dynasty, you misunderstood. It''s not like this."


    Cheng Ying knows that if you continue to entangle, it will only make the relationship between the two sides more embarrassing.


    So, holding back her grievance, she said, "this is my fault. I apologize to you."


    "Cheng Ying, you Why do you apologize to this guy! "


    Zhou Su bin frowned, "clearly he is wrong!"


    "Shut up, please call me sir!"


    Cheng Yingli snapped, "and, this matter is over. I don''t want to hear anyone talking about it. Comrade Qin Dynasty and Comrade Zhou Subin, you are the executors of this mission. You are all excellent agents trained by our country. I hope you two can let go of all your disagreements and help each other. This time, the task is the first! "


    Qin Dynasty is a little surprised, did not expect this beautiful female officer, actually can admit defeat.


    Ordinary girls are a little bit cautious, but this is what Mr. Cheng can bear.


    "Forget it, I''m a generous person in Qin Dynasty. Let''s go and I won''t take it to heart."


    The Qin Dynasty waved his hand and said casually.


    Zhou Su bin hated to gnash his teeth, grandma''s, make it as if he suffered much injustice.


    Find a chance to teach this boy a lesson!


    Cheng Ying is also a little aggrieved, but after all, she is a soldier and knows what to do and what not to do.


    Therefore, she immediately tried to pretend to forget the previous unhappiness, and then said with a straight face.


    "Comrade Qin Dynasty, we will go to mi7 immediately. When I get there, I hope you can cooperate with us. "


    Cheng Ying can see that Qin Dynasty is a big thorn!


    I hope this guy won''t be picky when he meets the director.


    The director is a very strict man. If there is any quarrel, the dishes will be bad.


    The task is very important


    "I see. I''ve told you that I''ll help you finish this task this time. But it''s so annoying. I didn''t go back to eat on the Mid Autumn Festival. My mother would have stripped me alive I hope Suu Kyi can say something good to me... "


    The Qin Dynasty murmured.


    Zhou Su bin was biting his teeth beside him.


    This boy, I don''t know the priority!


    "Comrade Qin Dynasty, I hope you can understand."


    Cheng Ying also said very seriously, "only now we have a small family. You are an agent trained by the motherland, everything should be based on the motherland! Now the motherland needs you, I hope you can contribute to the motherland. Only your dedication, thousands of families, will have a happy mid autumn festival"Well, well, I knew that you must have a great deal of truth waiting for me."


    Qin Dynasty shrugged his shoulders, "I just complain about it. Isn''t it coming with me. Are you going to deprive me of the right to complain? "


    "As your current officer, I hope you will be willing to participate in this mission!"


    Cheng Ying''s face is also a little cold, this person, how do not know good or evil, "otherwise, please go back."


    "You think I don''t want to die"


    the Qin Dynasty put out the cigarette end and threw it into the car ashtray, "but I even received the reward. I was running on the road. What''s the matter?"


    "Reward!"


    Cheng Ying and Zhou Subin looked at each other again and shook their heads.


    This man, it''s hopeless.


    A few people did not speak or want to speak, but quietly sat in the car and allowed the business car to move slowly through a seemingly ordinary government office.


    This office looks very ordinary, in fact, only a few people know that this is the famous mi7.


    After entering, three steps a post, five steps a whistle, the car finally stopped in front of a building.


    Two soldiers stopped there and politely asked the people in the car to get off.


    "The rest is on foot."


    Cheng Ying took her notebook and got out of the car with Zhou Subin and Qin Dynasty.


    With the two soldiers salute, she continued to take them to the office building.


    Qin Dynasty is like going to a park. It''s very novel to look at it from left to right.


    Tut Tut, take a look at the office of others, what a motherly manner!


    There are doors, guns and buildings!


    Wipe his sister''s, the seventh section is good, the first mysterious department, the entrance is in the toilet!


    This gap is so big!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1085

    Following Cheng Ying and Zhou Subin, the Qin Dynasty walked into an office.


    A man in military uniform, who seems to be more than 50 years old, with a faint dignity, is reading a document.


    "Director Li, report, I have brought you here."


    Cheng Ying was allowed to come in and saluted the uniformed man.


    "Hard work."


    Director Li raised his head and showed a square face.


    The first feeling he gave to the Qin Dynasty was that he was very upright.


    "This is Comrade Qin from the organization."


    Director Li nodded to the Qin Dynasty, "the chariots and horses are tired, sit down and talk. Don''t be constrained, just treat it as your own home. "


    He pointed to the row of black sofas next to him.


    Qin Dynasty is not polite and sits down.


    Cheng Ying winked at him.


    The leader is polite to you, you are really sitting! I really treat myself as a character!


    "Mr. Cheng, sit down together. You''re welcome."


    Qin Dynasty also really regarded as their own home, warmly greeting Cheng Ying.


    Moreover, intentionally or unintentionally, the next to Zhou Su bin to ignore.


    The two people gnash their teeth and want to open the window to throw the annoying ghost out.


    "We don''t sit, we''re not tired!"


    Cheng Yingxin said that this man is so disgusting that he doesn''t understand any rules.


    Zhou Su bin is also iron green face standing on one side, in the heart straight angry.


    We must find a chance to teach this boy a lesson and let him understand the rules here!


    "Comrade Qin, my name is Li Zhen, and I am the commander in chief of this mission."


    Director Li pointed out a special panda, took a sip, and said, "this is also the first time that mi7 has cooperated with the organization. I hope we can put the overall situation first and try to complete this task. Because this mission is of great significance to our country. "


    Director Li was concise, then tapped a document on the desk with his finger.


    "Xiao Cheng, give this document to Comrade Qin and let him have a look first."


    "Yes


    Cheng Yingmai with those round legs, went to the desk, picked up the document, and then turned back, handed it to the Qin Dynasty who was attacking her long legs with her eyes.


    Cheng Ying resisted the idea of throwing the documents on the face of the Qin Dynasty and turned away from the sight of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Xiao Qin, I know that you have been informed by the above temporarily that you have come to participate in this mission. Look at this document first. "


    The Qin Dynasty was finally willing to take his eyes back from Cheng Ying''s legs and put them on the document.


    He flipped through it and saw that there was information about a satellite weapon.


    This satellite weapon looks like a cow. Although the Qin Dynasty can''t understand a lot of data above, it can probably understand that this thing seems to be a super weapon to replace nuclear weapons in the future!


    After a row of satellites are locked in, a city can definitely be blown into ruins.


    "Well, this weapon is good. Now the technology is very advanced."


    The Qin Dynasty turned over the documents and said.


    "This is a satellite weapon developed and researched by Dr. Zheng Siqi, who has been working in NASA''s research laboratory. At present, she wants to return home and give the result to the country. And your task is to protect Dr. Zheng Siqi. "


    Director Li said.


    "Zheng Siqi?"


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t know who he was.


    "Two more pages of her information."


    Cheng Ying can''t help but remind a, this guy, the information is not finished, not a serious attitude.


    "Oh, oh..."


    The Qin Dynasty quickly turned back and found the one recording Zheng Siqi''s information.


    Boy, there is a picture of a beautiful woman on it.


    Looking at her appearance, she is still a pure and pure iceberg beauty.


    she wears a pair of black frame glasses and is not smiling, but she can''t hide the kind of natural beauty in her eyes!


    Invincible, a naturally beautiful woman, where are all the materials, even ran to study satellite weapons! "Tut, I didn''t expect to be a great beauty."


    the dishonest emphasis of the Qin Dynasty made Cheng Ying and Zhou Subin hate each other.


    "Comrade Qin Dynasty, I hope you can be more serious and take this task seriously!"


    Zhou Su bin finally couldn''t help it. His anger broke out and he roared at the Qin Dynasty, "this mission is very important. There can be no mistakes at all! If you hang around like this again, I doubt I can cooperate with you at all! "


    "When have I been fooling around?"


    The Qin Dynasty is also a bit unhappy, this Zhou Su bin how to always look at his own bad eye like, provoked him?


    "Can''t I enjoy the beauty yet? I like beautiful women. Does it conflict with my mission? ""Don''t you know that this mission is serious?"


    Zhou Subin continued, "what we need is a professional, not for you to pick up girls and be funny!"


    "Did I say I came to pick up girls?"


    The face of Qin Dynasty is also a little cold, this Zhou Su bin is a bit too proud.


    Can''t agents have a life? Can''t be friends?


    Can''t like beautiful women? You can''t play with little girls?


    What''s the reason.


    "I don''t think you''re professional at all!"


    Zhou Subin finished, turned his head and saluted director Li.


    "Chief, I applied to complete this task independently. With the ability of our mi7, I am fully competent! So, ask for approval! "


    This week, Su bin is also dependent.


    He is the trump card of mi7 and the favorite General of director Li.


    His excellent task completion rate is also well-known in various secret service organizations in China.


    Speaking of him, Zhou Subin, who doesn''t erect thumb!


    Director Li has always appreciated himself. This time, he should be covered.


    It''s just an agent in an organization. For such a person, mi7 doesn''t need as many as you want!


    "Nonsense!"


    Who knows, director Li is a frown, when he scolded himself, this proud love will be a, "here you speak share! Shut up


    Zhou Su bin was stunned. He didn''t expect that director Li would scold himself and protect the people of the organization.


    In the past, I was a leader who looked at the organization with blue eyes!


    Today how suddenly attitude changed!


    Su bin, how is your education


    "This is how you treat your comrades in arms! Even if you don''t have the most basic trust, how can you be an agent! Zhou Subin, give you a verbal warning. Next time you treat Comrade Qin from the organization in this way, you can leave me to check it! "


    "Division, director..."


    Zhou Su bin was silly. He didn''t expect that he didn''t kick the Qin Dynasty out. He was also a coquette!


    He stifled his anger and went to the side in a muffled voice.


    Although the mouth does not speak, but the heart of the Qin Dynasty''s resentment is greater.


    Cheng Ying is also very surprised, this Qin Dynasty, how to make director Li so valued?


    They don''t understand, only director Li knows.


    The people above have already spoken. Although the Qin Dynasty was a small agent of the organization on the surface, in fact, his real identity was a special agent of the seventh section.


    Where is the seventh section?


    If the secret agent of the organization is really sent, perhaps director Li is not willing to.


    But now we are from the seventh department. We can see how much we attach importance to this task.


    Satellite weapons, that is a super weapon to replace nuclear weapons!


    With such weapons, the country''s international deterrence can be further enhanced.


    However, the state''s policy has always been conservative and will not take the initiative to invade any country, but it is definitely not as weak as any country.


    "Director Li, don''t worry, I will finish this task well."


    The Qin Dynasty stood up and said, "although my personal temper may be a little casual, I have never lost the chain of what should be done for the country."


    "I know that. I believe in Comrade Qin."


    Naturally, director Li had a good idea, because according to top secret information, the Qin Dynasty was the main personnel who participated in the island state plan and the plan to transport national treasures.


    Why is Tokyo half missing? He did it.


    This is the special commissioner of the seventh Cory!


    With him, there is still something that can''t be settled!


    That Zhou Su bin is really a temper tantrum, did not know clearly to shout, almost let himself down.


    After this mission is over, we should give him a good political lesson.


    "Comrade Qin, Zhou Subin, and Cheng Ying will have your class flying to the United States this afternoon. Although Dr. Zheng Siqi would like to go back to the country to do the project. Unfortunately, the U.S. government seems reluctant to let people go like this. Therefore, your mission this time is to fly to Washington first and put Dr. Zheng Siqi in the class of returning home safely. "


    "Comrade Qin, you are responsible for protecting Dr. Zheng Siqi. Zhou Subin, you are responsible for cooperating with Comrade Xiaoqin. As for Cheng Ying, you are responsible for contacting me and providing information about this mission. The three of you can''t go in this uniform because you want to keep a low profile. Now the three of you, comrade Qin, are husband and wife. And Zhou Subin, you are Comrade Qin''s bodyguard. "


    "Director! This, this is not fair! "


    Zhou Su bin immediately exclaimed in his heart can''t, he and Cheng Ying is already the relationship between men and women friends, how can let the Qin Dynasty that sex wolf to take advantage of this!Cheng Ying''s face is very normal, after all, in the implementation of the task, such things are not in the minority.


    "Zhou Subin, this is an order!"


    Director Li said seriously, "or do you want to quit this mission! This mission must not be defeated and personal emotions must not be brought in! "


    "I don''t mean that. I obey orders!"


    Launch mission! That can''t do, oneself can supervise the behavior of Qin Dynasty!


    If he did something to his girlfriend, it would be too late to cry!


    "I hope so, Zhou Subin, don''t let me down as an old leader."


    Director Li looked at Zhou Subin sternly.


    If anything goes wrong, it is the sinner of the motherland.


    "Comrade Qin, you and Cheng Ying are not only a couple, but also the chairman of Huarong Technology Co., Ltd. This time, you are going to attend the science and technology conference held by NASA research office to buy some high-tech products. I think you should understand


    "I understand, director Li."


    This is the identity of their own face, so that we can bring Dr. Zheng Siqi beauty to us.


    "It''s good to understand. I know Comrade Qin is reliable."


    Director Li nodded happily, "by the way, there is another person who was sent by your organization to protect Dr. Zheng Siqi secretly. At that time, you need to connect with him. "


    Director Li said, from his drawer, began to look for a material.


    "You should be familiar with this person. He is famous in your organization Well, where did Xiao Wang put the materials for me... "


    He didn''t seem to find it in the drawer. He turned around and began to look for it in a filing cabinet behind him.


    "Oh! Yes, yes, here it is


    He finally pulled out a file to put in front of the Qin Dynasty, "this is the man, his name is Liu Aiguo."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1086

    Washington, USA.


    Yang Zi has been working in Washington for nearly ten years. In his late thirties, he is apparently a Chinese American working in the United States. In fact, his real identity is an intelligence officer of the mi7.


    Sometimes, Yang Zi really didn''t want to do it.


    His wife in the United States did not know that Yang Zi had such an identity.


    This blonde woman only knows that her husband is a salesman in an automobile sales company, and her income is good, and she is very gentle to herself.


    It''s just that I often have to go out for work. At first, what be Yang Zi suspected of having been derailed by his wife? What he found was that Yang Zi be tired out every time he went home, and there was no perfume on his body.


    She didn''t know that Yang Zi was on a mission and was in great danger every time.


    The reason why Yang Zi didn''t want to continue his career was that he had a lovely child.


    But according to the regulations of the organization, there are still two years to retire.


    And after retirement, he must take his wife back home, which is the rule.


    Yang Zi was eager to retire early, and director Li was considerate of his subordinates. Knowing that Yang Zi had a wife and children, he would not work as hard as before.


    Therefore, he told Yang Zi that as long as the task was successfully completed this time, he could handle early retirement for Yang Zi.


    I hope Yangzi can finish the last task well.


    Yang Zi also wanted to stand on the last post and retire ahead of schedule.


    After all, the people who do their business are very low-key, and they can have a good ending in the end, which is not a waste.


    "Honey, where are you going?"


    Yang Zi''s wife saw that her husband seldom had a weekend, but she got up from bed at noon and asked in a hurry.


    "Two mainland colleagues came to study. The company arranged for me to receive them."


    Yang Zi put on his pajamas and said to his wife gently, "wait for me at home. I''ll come back for dinner in the evening."


    "I see, dear."


    His wife turned over and fell asleep again.


    Yang Zi took a look at his sexy wife, shook his head, turned to walk into the bathroom, began to shave and wash.


    Soon, a young man in suit came out of his home and drove all the way to Jichang to explain that he wanted to receive three comrades this time.


    Two of them are their colleagues, Cheng Ying and Zhou Subin.


    Naturally, he recognized these two people and had cooperated with each other several times.


    The other is the people in the organization, which makes Yang Zi a little curious. In addition to Liu Aiguo, he has not contacted other organization agents.


    The people of these organizations seem to be very powerful.


    when Liu Aiguo came, he didn''t look at them. But people, do not or try to get close to Dr. Zheng Siqi?


    And Liu Aiguo has a good way to get Zheng Siqi out of strict supervision as long as he arrives at the press conference.


    What I have to do is to receive the three secret service comrades until they attend the product launch.


    This task is not difficult for me. It can be said that director Li still takes care of himself.


    However, Washington was in a traffic jam at this time.


    Yang Zi arrived at the airport gate more than an hour late, and then he arrived at the airport gate and found a couple like Bi Ren. The two men were men and women. They were really a pair of heaven made earth and earth. If they had not known that they were agents, Yang Zi would have regarded them as a happy couple.


    Hey, if you remember correctly, the angry bodyguard standing next to him is Cheng Ying''s real boyfriend.


    Zhou Subin is a big loser, but everything is based on the task, which is no way.


    They have to give their lives to the motherland at any time, not to mention this family.


    Therefore, even if Zhou Subin is more careful, he has to admit that he can not complain, otherwise he will delay the task, and he will be the criminal of the country.


    "I''m sorry. I''m sorry. The traffic is too heavy. I''m late."


    Yang Zi quickly stepped forward and said with a smile, "this is Qin Dong, this is Mrs Qin, ha ha. I''m sorry to have kept you waiting


    "You are Yang Zi."


    Cheng Ying to Yang Zi smile, "not hard, our plane is also a little late, just arrived."


    Although we have known each other for a long time, we must do enough superficial skills in this place where people come and go.


    Zhou Subin was beside, but as a bodyguard, he was not fit to speak.


    Because Su bin knew this week that in the United States, the strength of the FBI is great.Maybe somewhere, yellow people like myself are under surveillance.


    It is very difficult for Chinese to go abroad as agents. Yellow people are always under some surveillance in places where there are many white people.


    "It''s not convenient to talk here. Please follow me."


    Smiling at their cars, they walked up to them.


    "Yangzi, it will be hard for you."


    The Qin Dynasty politely smiles at Yang Zi. He still has some admiration for these special personnel abroad.


    For example, he hates to come to foreign countries.


    Relatives and friends are not here. I don''t know what it is to come here.


    People live is a kind of mood, a lot of people concentrate on going abroad, what can they get?


    Material enjoyment?


    When others ask, if you are Chinese, will you be very happy?


    These people seem to forget that they are flowing in the blood of China.


    Even if Huaxia is not good, it is their home.


    A person who even dislikes his own family is forgetting his origin.


    "This is your bodyguard. Please sit in the front row with me."


    Yang Zi saw that Zhou Subin was going to sit in the back of the car. He was afraid that there would be any contradiction between the two sides.


    "Hum!"


    Zhou Subin just remembered his identity. Now he is not Cheng Ying''s boyfriend.


    This damned Qin Dynasty, if he dares to take advantage of Cheng Ying, he must kill him!


    Zhou Subin snorted coldly and went to the front passenger''s seat to do a good job.


    Qin Dynasty touched his nose.


    With such a bodyguard, how can I feel more insecure.


    Sitting in the car, you can feel his murderous spirit.


    "Mr. Zhou."


    Cheng Ying also sat in the car and said to Zhou Subin, "control your murderous spirit. Are you afraid that others don''t know what you do?"


    "Sorry I, I will restrain myself


    Zhou Subin lowered his head and took a deep breath.


    "I''m sorry, Yang Zi. I made you laugh."


    After several people got into the car, Yang Zi began to talk while driving.


    "Yes, I can understand."


    Yang Zi said with a smile, "it''s not all like this. I said Xiao Zhou, you are all old agents, how can you have this kind of mood. What if you take it to the task and delay your work


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to..."


    Zhou Su bin covered his face and said very sad, "I, I just can''t control it..."


    "I said, Xiao Zhou, you have to understand that this is a test given to you by the organization"


    the Qin Dynasty put one hand around Cheng Ying''s waist and said to Zhou Subin with a smile.


    Cheng Ying''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, but Qin Dynasty just slightly hugged her waist, did not do anything excessive, she did not say much.


    After all, the two are now nominally married.


    If they even resist these words, in front of outsiders, it''s easy to show off.


    "I, I don''t want to hear you..."


    Zhou Subin is still emotional.


    "I''m your boss."


    Qin Chaoyi said solemnly, "Xiao Zhou, if you are in this mood, I can only apply to the above to let you quit this task. If you do this, you''ll only lag behind! "


    "Nonsense! I can finish the task well


    Zhou Su bin quickly explained.


    "Let me see."


    Qin Dynasty finished, leaning on the back, at the same time the right hand is very dishonest, slowly in the waist of Cheng Ying.


    Cheng Ying''s eyebrows cluster deeper.


    The feeling on her waist made her uncomfortable and strange.


    Zhou Subin is a standard soldier. He fell in love with himself. He has not even pulled his hand.


    Not to mention such intimate things as cuddling the waist.


    And the hand of Qin Dynasty, as if with a kind of strange strength, touch their own waist some itchy.


    She couldn''t help laughing, but she couldn''t laugh at the thought that it was a very serious matter.


    However, being teased by someone other than her boyfriend, the Qin Dynasty''s hands became more and more dishonest, and soon she touched Cheng Ying''s round thigh.


    Cheng Ying finally couldn''t help it. She quietly stretched out her hand and held the salty wet hand of the Qin Dynasty, ready to move his hand away.


    But the hand strength of the Qin Dynasty is how big, that Cheng Ying with strength to pull two times, unexpectedly can not move.


    And people should be busy, hands in Cheng Ying''s legs rub ah rub, knead Cheng Ying face hot.


    "Miss Cheng, what''s the matter? You''re not comfortable. Are you not used to it when you just arrived in the United States?"


    Yang Zi sees Cheng Ying''s strange appearance in the rear mirror and asks in a hurry."No Ah, yes, a little... "


    Cheng Ying quickly nodded.


    How can you tell such a shameful thing!


    And Zhou Su bin know, must make a big scene!


    For the sake of social harmony, I will sacrifice a little bit


    Hateful Qin Dynasty, how can your hand still move!


    "We''ll be at the hotel in a minute. Miss Cheng will have a good rest."


    Yang Zi said.


    "Well..."


    Cheng Ying was flustered and did not dare to speak more.


    Zhou Su bin, a soldier, didn''t notice these things. He didn''t pay enough attention to Cheng Ying.


    Cheng Ying himself is a soldier, very understand, also did not say what.


    But in the car, because it is more closed and safe, Yang Zi is not asking questions. As Cheng Ying continues to be touched on her leg, she opens the conversation box.


    "As for this mission, several of you should have a clear understanding. I will arrange a few people to have a rest at the Citi Hotel, which is next to the reception hotel of this conference. Your identities have all boarded the plane. Just wait for the press conference to arrive and take Dr. Zheng Siqi from Liu Aiguo


    "So simple?"


    Qin Dynasty knead a leg, certainly not oneself leg, side asks a way.


    "Hehe, it sounds very simple, but it is really difficult to implement it."


    While driving, Yang Zi continued, "Dr. Zheng Siqi must be closely monitored. It''s more difficult to get her out of the sky. At that time, it will be up to Liu Aiguo and you. I''m just a middleman. "


    "It''s still hard for you. Without you as a middleman, we are blind and don''t know the direction."


    Qin Dynasty hastily said.


    At this time, Zhou Su bin, who had been depressed, suddenly said a sentence.


    "Be careful. There''s a Chevy following all the time."


    His eyes, on the mirror.


    "It seems that they have noticed us..."


    Cheng Ying looks back and forgets to look at the car and mutters.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1087

    "Well? Was it exposed so soon? It seems that it can only be done in a tough way. "


    The Qin Dynasty pinched its fists. Would you like to make a big fuss in Washington?


    It''s a bit too loud.


    "Don''t mind."


    Yang Zi laughed and said, "the situation in the United States is a little tense. Originally, Dr. Zheng Siqi was not allowed to appear. However, as a major researcher, she has to come to the press conference this time. Therefore, the FBI in the United States are closely watching the Asians who come to attend the conference. We, of course, are also the focus of attention


    "I see It seems that it is not easy to handle. "


    Cheng Ying thought for a moment, "in this way, we should do enough foreplay, so as not to arouse their suspicion. They have to look away from their suspicions. "


    Foreplay The Qin Dynasty was a bit evil.


    "Divert their suspicious eyes?"


    Yang Zi didn''t quite understand.


    "Yes."


    Cheng Ying laughs and pulls the hands of Qin Dynasty for two times. However, she sighs and continues to say.


    "Yang Zi, do you have a list of Asians who attended the conference this time?"


    "Ah, you AI"


    Yang Zi nodded, "as a member of mi7, I have already investigated this matter, ha ha."


    He said, put a hand into his arms, took out a list, and handed it to Cheng Ying behind him.


    "It''s all here, ten people, four companies."


    "Let me have a look..."


    Cheng Ying took over the list and looked at the material carefully.


    "Yes, there''s a Korean technology company here."


    Cheng Ying suddenly laughed, "let''s start from them."


    "They are Islanders, and they are too small to be suspected."


    Zhou Su bin shook his head, "Cheng Ying, if you can''t, don''t mess about, as long as we cover up a bit better, it can''t be."


    "No, even if they are Korean, in this world, identity and nationality can be forged. We don''t need to make any big noise, just shift the attention of these FBI


    "Miss Cheng, I understand."


    Yang Zi eyes a bright, "pour is also a good method, but in the implementation, a bit difficult."


    "Oh, it''s not difficult at all."


    Cheng Ying laughed again. "It only needs a little bit of means. We just need to do this..."


    Cheng Ying said her own way.


    "I''ll do it. You don''t have to do it."


    Zhou Su bin frowned and said, "and I often do such things, more experienced than you."


    "No, you''re the bodyguard. This kind of thing, let me this girl to do, is the most suitable


    Cheng Ying shook his head. "When we get to the hotel, we will start. At that time, these Koreans will certainly attract people''s attention. "


    "I have to say, you have a bad heart."


    While kneading his legs, the Qin Dynasty said with a smile to Cheng Ying beside him, "with such a lady sleeping by the pillow, I''m really a bit embarrassed to sit on my feet."


    when Zhou Subin heard this, he was filled with jealousy!


    His girlfriend, how can sleep beside him!


    In the Qin Dynasty, killing him doesn''t help him!


    "I don''t think it''s for myself, it''s for the country."


    Cheng Ying turned her eyes and said angrily to the Qin Dynasty, "it''s our country''s stuff. How can we let the old Americans take it off?"


    "Yes, yes, you are reasonable."


    Qin Dynasty shrugged his shoulders, "anyway, I''ll do it if you think about it."


    "You are not alone in the task."


    "There is no need for personal heroism here," Zhou said


    "Did I say it was mine?"


    Qin Dynasty is quite helpless, this guy is aiming at himself, he invited him to provoke him!


    Well, forget it, I still feel his girlfriend''s leg.


    For the sake of this leg, give him another break.


    Oh, I am so great and kind.


    "Please don''t quarrel. We''re at the hotel."


    Yang Zi is also very helpless, this Zhou Su bin and Qin Dynasty obviously can not get along.


    Maybe the wrong people are arranged on it. These three people should not be put together at all.


    But we can''t blame the above. For such a task, we must consider the best talents.


    These three, no matter how you look at them, are excellent.


    Zhou Subin needless to say, the first agent of mi7.


    Cheng Ying, also the best intelligence officer, has a strong ability of rational thinking, sometimes far better than men.


    Qin Dynasty, although he did not understand, but a few days ago and Liu Aiguo said this matter, the organization''s first secret agent was really looking forward to it, which made him more curious.Even Liu Aiguo, such a strong character, are looking forward to people, certainly can not be wrong.


    Yang Zi parked his car in the parking lot of Citigroup Hotel, and then walked into the hotel with several people.


    He was a friend to pick up a few people, so after getting out of the car, his face was full of enthusiasm.


    "Mr. Qin, this is where you are going to live. Well, it''s a good grade. "


    "Don''t call me Qin Dong. We are friends. That''s too shengfen."


    Qin Dynasty ha ha a smile, touched his beard to say.


    Because he was a little famous in China, so the appearance of Qin Dynasty was changed a little.


    His change of face, to be honest, let Zhou Subin and Cheng Ying both a little surprised.


    They have always thought that transfiguration is just a simple change, but they didn''t expect that it could change so much.


    In the end, they are also the agents of the organization. They really have two sons.


    "Oh, yes. Qin Dynasty, let''s go in. Cheng Ying, please come in, please come in. "


    Three people walked in together, Zhou Subin with a big sunglasses, a black suit, cool to follow behind.


    Enter the hotel and start checking in.


    At the time of registration, Zhou Subin was not happy again.


    Because the Qin Dynasty and Cheng Ying played husband and wife, so they asked for two rooms. Qin Dynasty and Cheng Ying, Zhou Su bin, next to each other.


    "Cough, boss, I think the three of us should have a room."


    Zhou Subin coughed twice and said, "as a bodyguard, I must be in the safest place for my boss."


    Qin Dynasty heart secretly smile, this boy, afraid to wear a green hat, afraid to wear a green hat, also said so high sounding.


    "Yes, I can."


    Cheng Ying also did not object, three people together, discuss the plan of what more convenient, "then please give us a three people."


    "Sorry, there are no more than three people."


    Said the front desk with regret.


    "Well, let''s go to the president. Anyway, the company will pay for it."


    Zhou Su bin quickly added a sentence.


    "The president''s suit is gone..."


    The front desk shook his head, "because of a press conference these days, the hotel rooms are very nervous Now there are only two single rooms left. Would you like some of them? "


    "Yes, of course!"


    Since it matters, what else can we do.


    Cheng Ying quickly ordered the room, so that Zhou Su bin eyes are red.


    This son of a bitch!


    I haven''t slept with my girlfriend, so I gave him the first night!


    Pooh, Pooh, Pooh! What early night, just sleep together!


    No! Just sleeping in a room, nothing will happen! Yes, that''s right. Cheng Ying is not such a girl!


    Zhou Su bin was going crazy in his heart.


    Especially when I saw the smiling face of Qin Dynasty, I would like to blow this guy''s eyes with a fist!


    How disgusting!


    "Put your luggage away first, and then let''s go to the restaurant and have something to eat. Yang Zi, don''t go. Stay for dinner


    "All right, all right."


    Yang Zi nodded, "that will cost you money today."


    "What''s so expensive? We come all the way here and ask you to help us with the reception. It''s so hard to have a meal."


    Qin Dynasty laughs, two people talk very happy.


    Several people checked in and followed the waiters upstairs.


    Sitting on the sofa in the hall behind, a man reading a newspaper suddenly put down the newspaper and pressed it on his ear.


    "They''re up there. Everything''s ok now, 30 percent skeptical."


    "Keep watching."


    "I see. I''ve been watching all day and haven''t had breakfast and lunch yet."


    The man couldn''t help complaining.


    "Why don''t I stare at the restaurant, damn, Wayne guy I envy him so much. "


    There were four people in the Qin Dynasty, who were advanced to Room 302, the rooms of Qin Dynasty and Cheng Ying.


    After entering, several people did not speak. Cheng Ying took out an instrument and searched the room back and forth, even a corner.


    She stepped on and stepped on, occasionally bent down and squatted on the ground. The perfect curve flowing from the warped part could not help but let the Qin Dynasty swallow its saliva.


    Is this woman going to sleep in a room with herself?


    Hey, hey, is that a benefit for this mission?


    "Over, there are no bugs or cameras."


    She stood up, clapped her hands, and said.


    At this moment, Zhou Subin suddenly turned around and burst into a rage. His hands seized the collar of the Qin Dynasty and pressed his body against the wall behind him.


    "Zhou Subin, what are you going to do?"


    Cheng Ying was startled. He didn''t expect Zhou Subin to do such a thing."Boy, I warn you, if you touch my girlfriend, I want you to look good!"


    Zhou Su Bin''s eyes are red now. He can''t hear other people''s words. He yells at the Qin Dynasty.


    Yang Zi was also startled. He reached out to pull Zhou Subin, but his strength was not as big as Zhou Subin. He shook off Yang Zi with a wave of his hand.


    "Don''t mind, it''s about him and me!"


    "Zhou Subin, you release him, you are crazy!"


    Su bin doesn''t want to hold out Zhou Ying''s hand.


    "Yang Zi, please lock the door."


    The Qin Dynasty was still smiling and said politely to Yang Zi, "I want to have a good talk with my bodyguard."


    "You, don''t be impulsive."


    Yang Zi was afraid of making a big fuss.


    If it''s a big trouble, no one can hold it!


    They''re all going to die.


    "Don''t worry, I know."


    The Qin Dynasty gave Yang Zi a look.


    Yang Zi had no choice but to go over and lock the door. I hope the sound insulation of this room can be better.


    "If you don''t want to be in danger, just let go of your hands."


    The Qin Dynasty smiles at Zhou Subin.


    "You threaten me?"


    Zhou Su bin sneered, "can you threaten me?"


    "If you don''t believe it, I can let you know."


    The voice of the Qin Dynasty also slowly cooled down.


    "Can you two calm down?"


    Cheng Ying said anxiously, "if you go on like this, it will be a mistake."


    "I''m calm."


    Qin Dynasty turned to her and said, "it''s just that you''re a little boy friend. You''re too jealous. As you can see, he did it to me first. I am innocent.


    you are innocent. You did not touch my leg just now!


    Cheng Ying turned a white eye in the heart, but still advised.


    "Zhou Subin, calm down. I am a soldier and your girlfriend. I won''t do anything I''m sorry for. It''s a mission requirement!"


    "Go to his mission! Today I have to let this guy know what price he will pay if he dares to touch my girlfriend


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1088

    Zhou Su Bin''s attitude is so tough, Cheng Ying and Yang Zi can see that today is not good.


    "I''ve already advised you. If you get hurt or something, don''t blame me"


    the Qin Dynasty said.


    "I don''t know who got hurt!"


    Zhou Subin has been unhappy with the Qin Dynasty for a long time. Now he finally finds the opportunity to vent his anger.


    He took the shoulder of Qin Dynasty, and then his knee went up to the abdomen of Qin Dynasty heavily. It seemed that he would be cruel to Qin Dynasty.


    Let this boy know what is the power of an agent!


    He''s a fool and he''s going to tease my girlfriend!


    I just don''t know what to do!


    Zhou Subin''s knee, if it is on an ordinary person''s body, is enough to break the other party''s spleen.


    Qin Dynasty''s eyebrows are also very tight, he did not expect, this week Su bin unexpectedly will under so cruel hand.


    "You''re crazy!"


    Cheng Ying also saw the clue, Zhou Su Bin''s fighting skills, which is famous in the military intelligence seven.


    An experienced agent can''t get up for half a day after eating his knee.


    Zhou Subin has also learned Thai boxing. The knee impact is very fierce.


    "A little bit of work!"


    The Qin Dynasty was lazy to say a word, at the same time, he stretched out a hand, but simply, with his own palm, sealed Zhou Su Bin''s knee bump.


    "Poof!"


    With a dull sound, Zhou Su bin widened his eyes and looked at the Qin Dynasty in surprise.


    He didn''t expect that his proud knee bump was blocked so simply.


    "Comrade Xiao Zhou, perhaps your director Li has not taught you one thing."


    The Qin Dynasty pressed Zhou Subin''s knee, which made him feel as if he had hit the iron plate, and his knee hurt.


    "That is, there are people outside, there are days out of the sky!"


    Qin Dynasty says, stretch out his other hand.


    This hand grabbed Zhou Subin''s collar in an instant. The big agent of the seventh military intelligence office seemed to be in a cloud. He was directly lifted up by one hand of the Qin Dynasty, and then he was thrown on the wall behind him.


    "Bang!"


    The boy''s back hurt badly, and he fell askew.


    If it was not for the fear of exposing his identity in the hotel, the Qin Dynasty would blow a blow on the wall and make a hole, which would frighten Zhou Subin to death.


    "Great strength..."


    Yang Zi looked at the side of the mouth grew up, good guy, Zhou Subin in the military intelligence seven hit the world''s invincible hand, now even by an organization''s agent to single handed throw out.


    This person, if you say it out, is really lost.


    "With such a little skill, I''d better go back and Practice for decades and come back to me."


    The Qin Dynasty drooped his eyes and looked at Zhou Su bin leaning against the wall, "there are people outside, there are days out of the sky. I hope you can remember this sentence."


    "Ha ha, you are a little stronger than me..."


    Zhou Su Bin said, suddenly took out a pen from his arms, the tip of the pen aimed at the Qin Dynasty, "but what if in front of the bullet? Will you still be my opponent? "


    The Qin Dynasty raised eyebrows and said in his heart that this brother was still a young man of literature and art. Did he know that the barrel of a gun is equal to the pole of a pen?


    "Zhou Subin! What are you doing! Put your gun away


    Cheng Ying, however, understands that this pen is a special kind of spy weapon. Instead of ink, it is a bullet made of special materials.


    There are two bullets in it. They are easy to carry and are not easy to find. They are good weapons to deal with the enemy.


    I didn''t expect that Zhou Subin even took it out to deal with the Qin Dynasty!


    "You''re holding a gun at your comrade in arms! Zhou Subin, you are making a mistake, do you know? "


    "I know!"


    Zhou Su bin drank and stood up. "But even if I make mistakes, I will tell this son of a bitch what kind of person I am Zhou Subin!"


    "All I know is that you are a fool."


    The Qin Dynasty sarcastically said.


    "The mouth is still so fierce, you are not afraid of me shooting"


    Zhou Subin was also full of sarcasm, "even if I can''t kill you, I can also discount your leg, make you disabled, and quit the secret service organization. And I, even if the punishment is just a warning, the country will not be willing to let me, an excellent agent, retire so early. "


    "Speaking of this question..."


    The hand of the Qin Dynasty shook. Suddenly, a silver white desert eagle appeared in his hanging hand. The black muzzle of the gun pointed to Zhou Subin, "it seems that I am better than you. So if I kill you, I won''t be blamed. "


    As soon as the gun was taken out, everyone in the room was stunned.


    My God, how could Qin Dynasty have pistols!


    With this thing, how did he get through the plane security check!


    Is it a plastic gun?


    No way! There are arms experts in the room. The guys in the hands of Qin Dynasty are real desert Eagles! One shot, the kind that can blow a person''s head!God, it''s crazy. How did he do it!


    Naturally, they will not understand that there is a magic weapon in this world called xumijie.


    "Come on, see if it''s your ink or my bullet."


    Qin Dynasty in Zhou Su bin that some surprised eyes, leisurely said.


    "Maybe you don''t know."


    Zhou Subin, as an agent, faced with the muzzle of the gun, although he was a little panicked at the beginning, he soon completely calmed down, and then said, "I''m in mi7, and I have a nickname called the first fast shooter."


    "Oh? Do you have such a cute nickname? "


    Qin Dynasty came to interest, "in what respect? In bed? "


    He turned his head and asked Cheng Ying, "can''t you have a boyfriend?"


    "Qin Dynasty, you want to die!"


    Zhou Su bin did not expect that at this time, the Qin Dynasty was still joking, or this kind of joke that made him angry.


    "You''re wrong. I don''t want to die."


    Qin''s face cooled down and said, "so I want to remind you that if you dare to shoot, you will die."


    The Qin Dynasty has made up its mind that if Zhou Su bin really dares to shoot, he will take this guy to death as a matter of fact.


    Save the leisure!


    Cooperation is such a thing.


    Especially with a careful guy.


    "Qin Dynasty, you go to me..."


    Zhou Su Bin''s heart was full of fire and was cruel. When he was ready to puncture the wrist of the Qin Dynasty, a beautiful figure suddenly came along beside him, "pa!" A sound, gave Zhou Su bin a big mouth.


    This one mouth, smoke extremely loud, directly to Chou Su bin to smoke Leng.


    "Cheng, Cheng Ying..."


    Zhou Su bin looked at his trembling girlfriend with a silly look in his eyes, "you, why did you hit me..."


    "I''ll wake you up, you fool! Do you know what you''re doing


    Cheng Ying roared, "Qin Dynasty is not your enemy, he is your comrade in arms! You want to lose face with the soldiers? I, Cheng Ying, don''t have a boyfriend like you! "


    "Cheng Ying Don''t be angry. I was wrong. I really knew it was wrong... "


    On hearing that Cheng Ying was about to break up, Zhou Su bin was stunned. He quickly put away his pen and coaxed, "I''m not right. I shouldn''t be careful. If you slap me twice, you can be angry. Don''t break up..."


    "You let me calm down, you calm me down."


    Cheng Ying resisted the shaking of her body and said to Zhou Subin, "if you are in such an impulse, I will directly reflect it to the top and let you get out of the task force."


    "I''ll never, really."


    Zhou Subin woke up at this time and felt a little impulsive just now.


    Solve Qin Dynasty, oneself should solve secretly. So aboveboard, to be punished, almost angered Cheng Ying.


    How long did he like Cheng Ying, and it was hard to catch up with him. He didn''t even go to bed. How could he let go so easily.


    Hum, Qin Dynasty, I will make you more arrogant. When the task is over, you will be disabled by me!


    "Qin Dynasty, I''m sorry, I was impulsive just now, please forgive me."


    Zhou Su bin was also a smart man. Knowing that Cheng Ying was angry, he made a false apology to the Qin Dynasty.


    Say is to apologize, that look at the eyes of Qin Dynasty, but enough fierce.


    "Oh, young man, it''s hard to avoid being impulsive."


    In the heart of the Qin Dynasty, Zhou Su bin was just putting on a show. But he didn''t want to make things stiff. Since the other party didn''t shoot, he didn''t go into it. He put away his pistol and said with a smile.


    "But don''t bluff at me next time. I''m nothing, but those who pointed their guns at me are dead. "


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t tell lies.


    Zhou Su bin did not put it in his heart. As the first agent of the seventh military intelligence service, he did not pay attention to the two sons of Qin Dynasty.


    The secret service is not more powerful. He can do magic.


    He will let him know what a real agent is.


    "We, let''s go down to dinner..."


    Yang Zi came over and laughed twice and said, "at this time, the people of four star heavy industry in South Korea will also have dinner there. This is the right time for us to start. "


    "Mission number one, let''s go downstairs. Zhou Subin, cover up the traces on your face. "


    Cheng Ying turns around and opens the door with a cold face and goes out.


    Yang Zi also wryly smile, follow go out.


    Zhou Su bin glared at the Qin Dynasty, followed.


    In the Qin Dynasty, they shook their heads.


    This time, it seems that the task is not easy to do.


    Li Enhao is the successor of four star heavy industry, and his father is the director of four star heavy industry. As the successor of the family enterprise, he was sent to the high-tech product conference to learn experience and gain insight.This young master Li Enhao is sitting in his position and talking with several of his colleagues about the dead Comrade jobs. In fact, his grandfather is of Korean origin. So, this Qiao gang leader is from the Republic of Korea.


    His eyes suddenly brightened as he was talking.


    Because at the door of the restaurant, suddenly came into a gorgeous and charming woman.


    The woman is very beautiful and has a good figure.


    After she came in, not only master Li Enhao, but also many other men''s eyes fell on her.


    Beauty!


    Li en Hao gave this woman a definition in his heart.


    I have played with many women, from stars to students. However, it was the first time he saw such an authentic beauty.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1089

    Qin Dynasty is going crazy. Cheng Ying''s face is changing too fast!


    Just now, I still had an angry look on my face, just like the frozen Changbai Mountain.


    Now, it is full of spring breeze, a face of charming, as if there is something happy at home, beautiful appearance.


    The restaurant attracts a lot of attention.


    Zhou Su bin, who followed in the last place, was very proud.


    Such a beautiful woman is her girlfriend.


    This is the real fake force + fake force!


    The more you think she is beautiful and attractive, the better I feel. Ha ha!


    Of course, if the person Cheng Ying is holding at this time is not the idiot of Qin Dynasty, but me, it will be even more enjoyable.


    The Qin Dynasty was not very comfortable.


    I''m holding someone else''s girlfriend, but I have to resist so many envious, envious and hateful eyes for others. Alas, disaster!


    that Cheng Ying''s chest looks not small, pressing on his arm, soft, but also very awesome.


    After all, they are not lovers in the true sense. Her boyfriend, Cheng Ying, is standing behind them and eating Dafei vinegar.


    Be jealous. For the task of the country, it is impossible.


    But in the Qin Dynasty, can you not always rub against my lady''s chest!


    Cheng Ying said in her heart.


    Qin Dynasty is also very elegant, like a real gentleman, leading Cheng Ying to the table.


    Cheng Ying is also a smile, two people like the Oscar winner and the film queen, the performance is very good.


    Plus Zhou Subin sat there with a black face and a cold look. All three were in place.


    After that, let the waiter to chat.


    "Did you see those Koreans?"


    Yang Zi lowered his voice, motioned with his eyes and said, "they are four-star heavy industry people. The young man in the expensive suit is Li Enhao, the successor of the four star heavy industry group


    "He looks like a dog."


    The Qin Dynasty poured red wine into Cheng Ying''s glass and said with a smile.


    "According to the data, he is very lecherous, isn''t he?"


    "Yes, women are his weakness."


    Yang Zi remembers the information very clearly.


    "That''s easy. Let''s wait Zhou Subin, do you see how many FBI around you? "


    "One, coffee and iPad in the left corner. His eyes have been on us ever since we came in. "


    Zhou Su bin pretended to drink coffee, while covering his mouth with a cup, in a low voice.


    "Sorry, I''m going to the bathroom."


    Zhou Subin finished, put down the cup, stood up and bowed slightly to the Qin Dynasty, said.


    "Go ahead."


    The Qin Dynasty waved his hand and Zhou Su bin left the restaurant immediately.


    Several people understand that Zhou Su bin surface is to go to the bathroom, in fact is to destroy the circuit.


    "Here he is, beauty. It''s your turn."


    Facing Li en Hao''s direction, the Qin Dynasty looked at the young man holding his glass and walked towards them with a natural and confident manner. Then he laughed and reminded him.


    "I see Act according to circumstances. "


    Cheng Ying whispered an order, and then, as if he didn''t know anything, continued to bow his head and taste the red wine in the glass.


    "Beautiful lady, may I have the pleasure of sitting next to you?"


    Li Enhao, very gentlemanly, pointed to Cheng Ying''s position and asked her in fluent English.


    Cheng Ying was surprised to turn her head and found that it was a good-looking handsome boy, so she laughed.


    "I''m sorry to ask my husband."


    She stretched out her slender finger and pointed to the Qin Dynasty sitting opposite.


    Li en Hao turned pale.


    Do you want to grab a second-hand product?


    But second hand goods are also good, isn''t there a sentence, and a few men to share a cake, is better than eating a piece of cow dung alone!


    He made up his mind, so he cast his eyes to the Qin Dynasty who was drinking red wine.


    "Casual, ha ha, I''m not against making friends with people."


    The Qin Dynasty gave a faint smile.


    "This gentleman is really a gentleman."


    Li en Hao nodded to the Qin Dynasty, and at the same time looked at the man who could be in his thirties. He couldn''t help but say.


    Ruined, a flower inserted in cow dung.


    "Thank you. I always think so."


    The Qin Dynasty took a sentence, Cheng Ying almost spit out the red wine in his mouth.


    Just him, gentleman!


    The whole ugly cow is busy!


    "Beautiful lady, may I have the honor to know your name?"Li Enhao did not bother whether the Qin Dynasty was a gentleman or a rascal. Instead, he focused all his attention on Cheng Ying, a beautiful woman.


    Qin Dynasty doesn''t blame him. If you change to be yourself, you must have beautiful women in your eyes.


    It''s a man''s nature.


    Men like to plant their seeds everywhere, while women like the best seeds.


    This is an eternal truth


    "before asking a lady''s name, should I tell my name first?"


    Cheng Ying did not blame Li en Hao for the abruptness of his question, but said with a smile.


    "I''m Enron Lee, executive director of four star heavy industries."


    Li Enhao said haughtily.


    "So you are Korean."


    Cheng Ying looks like I know.


    "Yes, miss, I don''t know you..."


    "My name is Cheng Ying, Chinese."


    Cheng Ying is very generous to reach out, want to shake with Li en Hao.


    Unexpectedly, Li en Hao took her hand and gave her a kiss on the back of her smooth hand.


    Qin Chaoxin said that he was lying in the slot. Fortunately, Zhou Subin''s Vinegar jar was not there at this time. Otherwise, he would not take out his pen and shoot you, the big lecher!


    Cheng Ying frown slightly, gently took back his hand, said, "sorry, I can''t accept this etiquette."


    "Oh, Miss Cheng, I want to ask, is one of your parents Korean?"


    Li Enhao was fascinated by Cheng Ying''s shyness and asked.


    "No, they are all Chinese."


    "What about the next generation, grandfathers and grandmothers? There should be Koreans. "


    "No one..."


    Cheng Ying continued to shake her head.


    "It''s impossible. Go up again. There must be a Korean in Miss Cheng''s home. Beautiful women like you, only we in Korea can have. So you must be a descendant of the Republic of Korea. "


    Li Enhao said confidently.


    "Well, Mr. Li Enhao, you are really interesting. My family has been Chinese for generations, and I am also a Chinese, so please don''t insult me with these three words of Korean, OK? "


    Cheng Ying''s smile faded and said coldly.


    "You, what do you mean?"


    Li Enhao, like a snake whose tail has been trampled on, stands up from his chair and glares at Cheng Ying, the beauty he just admired.


    "You are insulting us, the Republic of Korea!"


    A sudden scene in the hall attracted the attention of all the diners.


    Even the FBI put down the iPad and looked at it with interest.


    Are these Asians fighting? significant.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t want to, but you insulted me first."


    Cheng Ying said with a sneer.


    "You


    Li Enhao was angry. He was about to teach this woman who dared to insult his motherland when Qin Dynasty and Yang Zi stood up.


    "To be rude to a lady?"


    The Qin Dynasty said coldly, "is this what you do in the Republic of Korea? This is the quality of your Korean people? "


    "Hum!"


    Li Enhao knew that this was not the place to start his work. He adjusted his tie and then gave Cheng Ying and his several eyes.


    "I''ll let you know how good it is."


    With that, he didn''t take the glass and went back.


    Sitting in his seat, speaking Korean aloud, it is estimated that they are scolding the Qin Dynasty.


    But in the Qin Dynasty, they didn''t care.


    Seeing that there was no fight, the FBI seemed to be disappointed and went on playing his iPad dejectedly.


    "How about it?"


    Qin asked in a low voice.


    "Done."


    Cheng Ying winked at the Qin Dynasty, "I personally hand, but also ran this lecherous."


    She said, took out her mobile phone and sent out a text message.


    This message was sent to Zhou Subin. The content of the message is very simple, only four words.


    Not yet?


    But it is a signal.


    Soon, with the text message sent out, all the lights in the restaurant suddenly went out. In a burst of alarm, the whole hotel fell into darkness.


    "Falk, what are you doing! We are still eating! "


    "Waiter! What the hell is going on in your hotel! "


    "Why was the power cut suddenly? What an international joke


    A crowd of diners cried out.


    "Don''t panic, everybody!"


    The manager quickly blackened and walked in, comforting everyone, "maybe there is something wrong with the line, but the standby power will be turned on immediately! Please take it easy. Just a moment, just a moment! "He said that, about two minutes later, the restaurant was back lit.


    Then the crowd quieted down and continued to eat.


    And Cheng Ying, looking at the Qin Dynasty nervously.


    The Qin Dynasty gave her a sign of OK.


    Wayne was also surprised. He had a sudden blackout just now. He didn''t know what to do if someone showed any clues.


    He didn''t care to play the iPad and watched it for a long time in the dark.


    But in the dark, he couldn''t see anything clearly.


    Fortunately, the electricity went and came quickly. After recovering the light, he found that everything was the same. He was relieved.


    However, a bow of the head, suddenly eyes did not jump out.


    "My purse! Where is my wallet? "


    Wayne found a big problem. He had a big cut in his windbreaker pocket. The purse inside, it''s gone.


    Oh, cake seller!


    It contains the salary he just paid!


    This is going to be lost. How can he live this month!


    "Manager, manager! My wallet has been stolen! "


    Wayne clapped at the table in a loud voice.


    The manager came over and asked carefully, "Sir, when did your wallet disappear..."


    "Just now, just when there was a power failure!"


    Wayne pointed to the cut in his pocket. "See! This is where they were taken! Call the police. I want you to call the police immediately and control all the people here so that they can''t leave! "


    Wayne took a look. Before and after the blackout, no one left. That is to say, the thief is in these people!


    If you steal the FBI wallet, he''s dead!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1090

    Wayne''s wallet is missing.


    Originally, the Qin Dynasty intended to steal all the wallets of all the people present in the room, and make it a little bigger. Only in this way can we be happy.


    Stealing everyone''s wallet right now at the FBI is like slapping them in the face.


    Later, I felt that if I was so happy, I would delay my task.


    The FBI will never give up. Can make such a big noise, their eyes will not only be locked on the Korean people, they must continue to investigate.


    So, the plan of the Qin Dynasty was to take the FBI''s wallet and let them focus on the Korean. Finally, the wallet was sent back to the FBI.


    Of course, the premise of all this is the need for Cheng Yinggang''s help.


    There is also an FBI outside, and the police come quickly. After a while, the hall is completely blocked.


    These diners are very angry. Most of the people who can eat in this hotel are famous people. Who would steal a broken FBI wallet!


    "Asshole, who told you to block us? Do you know who we are?"


    "I want to call your director!"


    "Sorry, we''re the FBI."


    Wayne and his companions looked at each other and showed them their identity. It''s a pity that Wayne''s ID was stolen along with it. Only his fellow FBI can prove his identity.


    "I have something very important in my wallet, so please forgive me."


    Wayne felt humiliated, but also felt it was an opportunity.


    Those Asians who attended the conference are also here. Take this opportunity to search them, and maybe we can find something unexpected.


    "I hope you can cooperate with us. We need to check the clothes on your guests. We apologize for the inconvenience. "


    "What are you talking about? You have to search yourself!"


    Li Enhao immediately stood up and said, "are you not a human rights society here! You want to search us! "


    "We have relevant procedures."


    Wayne''s companion blinked at the embarrassed Wayne and said, "because we are also hunting for a famous international thief, I heard that he has mixed up with this hotel. If you don''t want to continue to lose some important items, please cooperate with us. We are also thinking about your property safety. Sir, if you don''t have a ghost in your mind, what can''t be checked? "


    "I hate a man touching me!"


    Said Li en Hao, biting his teeth.


    When did he get such unfair treatment in Korea.


    "Do you know who I am? I''m Li Enhao, executive director of four star heavy industry! Is it possible for me to steal a poor FBI wallet? "


    He exclaimed.


    Wayne''s eyebrows wrinkled.


    "Well, my director."


    Wayne''s companion shrugged. "We respect you, so we''ll arrange for a pretty policewoman to search you. Alice, it''s for you


    "Yes, sir."


    A policewoman with blonde hair and blue eyes came up to Li en Hao and said, "Sir, please cooperate with me."


    This female police officer''s long is OK, although Li Enhao''s heart is angry, but in the beauty''s sake also tolerated.


    It''s no harm to let her touch herself twice.


    This female police officer is very professional, and checks carefully, even Li Enhao''s crotch.


    In other people''s eyes, it''s like an affair.


    In Li''s opinion, if two people do these things in private, he must be very happy.


    But in this public, in full view of the public, can not be so cool!


    He only felt that the eyes of people looking at him were hot, which made him very uncomfortable.


    "Hello, Hello, have you finished?"


    He couldn''t help urging.


    "Soon."


    The policewoman should a, and then put the slender jade hand into his pocket in the arms.


    The policewoman drew a purse from Li Enhao''s arms.


    "This purse is my own."


    Li Enhao said haughtily, "the amount inside is not something that an FBI can have."


    But his proud face soon changed.


    Because in that wallet, there is also an object that should never appear.


    This is a very delicate instrument. Its appearance surprised both the police and the FBI.


    "Signal eavesdropper!"


    Wayne exclaimed, "arrest him. He''s an agent!"


    This signal eavesdropper is a common tool for agents.


    Although it is not large, it can intercept all signals within 500 meters. Including mobile phone, radio and other signal transmission.This so-called Korean has this thing in his hand!


    "This, this is not mine!"


    Although Li Enhao did not recognize this thing, he was not stupid. In the reaction of the police and the FBI, he knew that it was not a good thing. However, when did this thing appear on him!


    This is too unjust!


    "If it''s yours, just come with us."


    Wayne came up to him and said coldly, "Mr. Lee, please accept our investigation."


    "You, you can''t take him away!"


    "He is the executive director of our four star heavy industries."


    South Korean people nearby said pale.


    "If you do this to me, I will complain to you!"


    Li Enhao''s heart was furious, "this thing is not mine at all. You are planting it! This is a frame up


    "We don''t need to frame you up. Let''s make it clear to the bureau what we have to say."


    Wayne doesn''t eat his way at all. He sees a lot of people like this.


    "Take it."


    "Wayne, you haven''t found your wallet yet."


    After seeing the howling Li Enhao away, his companion quickly reminds Wayne.


    "Oh, by the way, which bastard stole the salary I just paid this month?"


    Wayne was about to continue searching when he felt a little heavy in his right pocket.


    He couldn''t help but reach out and feel it in the right pocket of his suit.


    This touch, I pull a grass, cold sweat brush down.


    Wayne took out his wallet and looked at the FBI papers on it.


    "You can do it, Wayne!"


    His companion burst into laughter and patted Wayne on the back. "I said," you FBI, how could your wallet be stolen. It turns out that this is a good play that you want. It''s not bad. You''ll be rewarded by the spy. I didn''t expect you to have such a clever way


    "Hehe, hehe, hehe..."


    Wayne smiles awkwardly.


    He was a little confused.


    Have you never lost your wallet?


    No way. As an FBI, Wayne may not have high other skills, but he has a strong memory.


    He definitely remembered that before, his wallet was on the table.


    After losing it, he also carefully touched all his pockets, which were empty.


    Now, I come to my pocket somehow.


    Did a thief give him a black light just now?


    It''s impossible. From the blackout to the present, no one has contacted with him except his own companions.


    It can''t have been done by a companion. He was watching outside the hotel when the power went out. Besides, he didn''t have to do it.


    What the hell is going on.


    Is it true that I remember wrong?


    Now that the FBI hasn''t lost his wallet, it''s clear that they''re playing an agent hunt. Although I despised them, I didn''t take them to heart. The fun of eating was gone, and the people in the restaurant began to disperse.


    In the Qin Dynasty, they went back leisurely.


    In the elevator, Cheng Ying couldn''t help asking.


    "How do you do it?"


    After that, why did Wayne send her a call in her pocket? In this period of time, Qin Dynasty has been sitting beside her, drinking red wine with her, enjoying the good play on the opposite side.


    "Confidential."


    The Qin Dynasty was a mysterious smile, which did not reveal the mystery at all.


    "Niggard."


    Cheng Ying takes a look at the Qin Dynasty.


    At this time, Yang Zi has gone home. There are only Cheng Ying and Qin Dynasty in the elevator.


    Cheng Ying is indeed a beauty, especially in a noble evening dress, with a low cut V-neck, a pair of full showing a small half, quite eye-catching.


    But the Qin Dynasty tried not to see them, although he wanted to.


    With Cheng Ying, a little flirting is enough. After all, she was still someone else''s girlfriend, and Qin Dynasty didn''t want to destroy a beautiful relationship.


    But Zhou Su Bin''s character, if it goes on like this, sooner or later, the two people will still quarrel.


    From the Qin Dynasty, Zhou Su bin looked at himself is quite unpleasant.


    Is it the legendary colleagues meet, especially jealous?


    "The Qin Dynasty Zhou Subin is that character, but the person is not bad, you must not be angry with him. "


    This elevator rises very slowly, Cheng Ying takes advantage of the opportunity in the elevator, can''t help but whisper to the Qin Dynasty.


    "I apologize for him..."


    "Ha ha..."


    The Qin Dynasty waved his hand and chuckled, "I didn''t pay attention to him at all. It''s a little arrogant, but it''s true. You are the best agents of mi7, but you don''t know the organization. In the organization here, you and Zhou Subin''s ability, can''t rank at all. "For example, ice, his ability, can kill these two super agents.


    There are many capable people in the organization. Their toughness is beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    Of course, the toughness of these practitioners is beyond the imagination of people in the organization.


    Only Liu Aiguo, as an ordinary person, has been creating the myth of the organization, no one can match.


    I don''t know what Liu Aiguo has in the end. Even ice admires him.


    "Is the organization so terrible?"


    Cheng Ying is a little unconvinced.


    Although mi7 has been collecting information about the organization, its visibility is 10%. And Cheng Ying will not believe that she has always felt that super agents like Zhou Subin have been the peak state of human beings. Is there going to be something stronger?


    "You''ll get the chance."


    The Qin Dynasty took a deep look at Cheng Ying.


    "But not now, because we are here."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1091

    The elevator door jingle open, wake up the distracted Cheng Ying.


    It''s the 13th floor. If you have any questions, just go back to your room and ask again. It''s not like staying in the elevator all the time.


    When there is someone, she will play the role of a wife.


    Therefore, she gently took up the arm of Qin Dynasty and walked down the elevator with him.


    From the spy''s point of view, this woman is really excellent.


    She can put the signal eavesdropper into Li Enhao''s arms and wear a mask at any time. And thinking is more meticulous, can get along with such a clever way in such a short time.


    Zhou Subin is a military agent. He is weapons and limbs.


    Cheng Ying is the brain.


    But from the monster''s point of view, this woman is still an ordinary woman. In addition to being beautiful and smart, she has no other advantages.


    A monster like himself can kill thousands of such women with a wave of his hand.


    Oh.


    This is the tragedy of ordinary people. Even if it reaches the level of Cheng Ying, it is not enough in the eyes of Qin Dynasty.


    Therefore, as arrogant as Zhou Subin, it just made Qin Dynasty a little upset, and did not put him in the eye.


    After finishing this task, everyone went back to their homes and looked for their mothers. No one interfered with anyone. This week, Su bin would like to do whatever he liked.


    He doesn''t come to his trouble, and he will never mess with him.


    If people don''t attack me, I''m not a prisoner.


    Qin Dynasty and Cheng Ying arm in hand, out of the elevator that moment, suddenly saw Zhou Su bin standing in the corridor.


    The super agent is now cold faced, looking at the two people holding hands in a friendly appearance, that eyes can fire.


    The Qin Dynasty was unhappy.


    I''m not flirting with Cheng Ying again, but I''m carrying out a task.


    Since Zhou Su bin is a professional agent, he can''t even accept such a thing. How can he work in this position.


    And looking at my eyes so angry.


    His grandmother''s, not his own rush to find Cheng Ying, but the top of the hard thrust to their own task, OK!


    In terms of her appearance, Su Ji looks several times better than Cheng Ying.


    Originally, I was going to spend the Mid Autumn Festival with my wife and family. It''s hard to be called to the United States to carry out a mission. It''s not good enough to see this man''s bad face.


    Her sister!


    "When are you going to hold on to it?"


    Zhou Su bin clenched his teeth and asked. His voice was like the cold wind in winter, which made Cheng Ying shiver.


    Qin Dynasty did not put it in his heart at all, it is the so-called he is strong, the moon shines on the dung VAT!


    Besides, Zhou Su bin is not strong at all.


    If he didn''t suffer a big loss, he would never know the sky and the earth are thick.


    looking at Zhou Subin''s threatening face, the Qin Dynasty couldn''t help but scold him with a northeast dialect.


    He''s a real jerk.


    "Zhou Subin, have I told you nothing?"


    Cheng Ying with a little anger, this man, really can not help up ah Dou.


    He is not really what happened with the Qin Dynasty, how he must be like this!


    Cheng Ying admits that she likes Zhou Subin.


    But she is a strong woman.


    She doesn''t like her men to interfere with her work, which will make her very uncomfortable, really uncomfortable.


    And both of them were soldiers and agents, both serving the country.


    Now Zhou Subin is like this, how can they continue their work!


    She is still the officer of Zhou Subin. If the task goes wrong, she has direct responsibility!


    In addition, this mission is very important, related to satellite weapons!


    Who can afford to lose a satellite weapon!


    She Cheng Ying, can''t bear it!


    Not Zhou Subin!


    The country is even worse!


    "There is no one left now. Are you going to continue acting?"


    Zhou Su bin sneered, "Cheng Ying, I hope you can keep your head, don''t play the real thing."


    "What do you mean?"


    Cheng Ying''s face is not good-looking, she released the Qin Dynasty, and then coldly looked at the opposite Zhou Subin, "you are insulting me, Zhou Subin."


    "I''m not. I''m just reminding you."


    Zhou Su bin was just jealous of the fire. Now he saw two people loose, slightly sober, and immediately felt that his words were indeed too much.


    "I care so much about you that I say that. Cheng Ying, if you see me hanging out with a woman, you won''t be happy, will you? "


    "If there is a mission, I can allow it, because I believe that my man will not betray me, not to betray our love."


    Cheng Ying told Zhou Subin directly."And now, you are a great disappointment to me."


    "How could I not care!"


    Zhou Subin angrily pointed to the Qin Dynasty and said, "he wants to sleep in a room with you now! He''s a man, a normal man. Are you a woman or a beautiful woman. A normal man and a beautiful woman sleep in the same room, how can I not care! Is Zhou Subin a fool! Do I like wearing green hats


    "Pa!"


    Qin Dynasty suddenly came over, raised his hand again to the man''s mouth, trying to fan him calm.


    "You''re just a bodyguard. Go back to your room."


    The Qin Dynasty endured its anger.


    Where is this? This is the corridor.


    The plan that they had so hard to arrange will be burned down if they make such a big noise as Zhou Subin.


    Who found this guy? Is he really the best agent of mi7!


    "If you are making such a big noise, I can only fire you and let you go home."


    The voice of Qin Dynasty is very cold.


    "You have no right to say that to me! I am the army I am the best bodyguard


    Zhou Subin was so excited that he almost said his identity.


    "I''m qualified."


    Cheng Ying is also very angry. Thanks to her, she apologized to Qin Dynasty for her boyfriend.


    Now what he''s doing, it''s disappointing.


    Does he still look like an agent!


    "This is the last chance. If you don''t go back to your room within five seconds, this mission will not have you again."


    Cheng Ying, as an officer of the two, has the right to say so.


    Zhou Su bin looked at his girlfriend in a daze.


    "Cheng Ying..."


    "Five, four..."


    Cheng Ying doesn''t pay any attention to Zhou Subin. She has already started counting seconds.


    Zhou Su bin knew his girlfriend''s character, so he had to stare at Qin Dynasty fiercely, and then turned back to his room.


    "Bang!"


    Listening to the loud noise of his room door, Cheng Ying sighed.


    "I''m sorry I... "


    "Go back to your room first."


    Qin Dynasty shrugged his shoulders, "I want to leave."


    "What are you going to do?"


    Cheng Ying is a little strange. What is the Qin Dynasty going to do at this time?


    "I''m going to get rid of this video. It''s too bad for us."


    Qin said, turning to the elevator.


    Cheng Ying looked at his back and couldn''t help sighing.


    Although this person looks very unruly, and lustful, but in the execution of the task, but very excellent.


    And Zhou Su bin, he really does not want to mention him.


    How can he be an agent when he is so impulsive about emotional things.


    Do you want to talk to Director Li about this matter?


    If so, for the sake of the task, director Li will immediately let Zhou Subin return home.


    This is very unfavorable to his future career as an agent.


    After all, he is his boyfriend.


    Say two people have no feelings? That''s impossible.


    After thinking about it, Cheng Ying sighed in her heart.


    Or give Zhou Subin another chance, I hope he can understand.


    This time, the task is too important. Not for me, for him, Zhou Subin himself, but also to consider.


    He is the best agent of mi7. Let him calm down and think for a night. He should understand.


    Tomorrow, we will contact Liu Aiguo.


    I don''t know how close the press conference is Maybe, I should send Zhou Subin to investigate? What''s wrong with Zhou Bin?


    How about asking Qin Dynasty for help?


    Although he has some Kung Fu, I don''t know how his detection and anti reconnaissance abilities are In case of exposure, isn''t it bad?


    Cheng Ying is very thoughtful and returns to her room.


    When the Qin Dynasty came to the elevator, he immediately entered the state of being in a fixed state. At the same time, a shadow emitting golden light flew out of his body and Yang God came out of his body.


    as like as two peas in the Qin Dynasty, the Sun God looks exactly like his body.


    The Qin Dynasty itself, taking advantage of the Yang God out of the body, released more luochagui, which were invisible. They quickly distributed in every corner of the hotel, looking for the location of the monitoring room.


    At this time, the security guard in the monitoring room saw that there was a fight on the 13th floor, and almost started to fight, but also a little nervous.


    Would you like to inform the security personnel to go up and have a look?


    But when I saw the three people leave each other, I was relieved.


    Fortunately, there was no trouble in the hotel.Not bad, not bad


    He leaned back in his chair and continued to monitor other screens.


    However, he did not know that behind him, an invisible figure was drifting quietly. The Qin Dynasty received the message from luochagui, and his body quickly crossed the space and came to the monitoring room.


    His whole figure is in the void, looking at the monitoring room.


    Although the Qin Dynasty didn''t quite understand these sophisticated instruments, it didn''t matter. There was this guy in front of him.


    "Luochagui..."


    Qin Dynasty put the nearby Luocha ghost into the body of the security guard.


    Just like the virus, the luochagui controlled the other party''s soul and gave orders.


    The security guard acted like a ghost and deleted the video just now.


    After all this, the Qin Dynasty immediately returned to the elevator.


    In a short time, the elevator has just landed on the first floor.


    Qin Chaoyang God returns, luochagui disappears, the task is very beautiful.


    Outside the elevator were the South Koreans who came in.


    Looking at the Qin Dynasty came to the first floor, did not go out, still strange.


    Is this man sick? Is he free to take the elevator to play?


    It is estimated that it is a native from China. I haven''t taken such a high-grade elevator.


    So several people began to talk about elevator, which was invented by Korean people.


    Looking at the expression of these people, Qin Dynasty didn''t go to heart, just smile in the heart.


    Miss Cheng Ying, I come to sleep with you.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1092

    All the way to the 13th floor, the Qin Dynasty returned to the room.


    With his room card, he didn''t knock on the door. He swiped the card directly and pushed the door in.


    The room is a little quiet, only the sound of water flowing from the bathroom.


    The current made Qin Dynasty shake.


    Good guy, Cheng Ying, Cheng Ying is taking a bath!


    He turned his head to have a look, as expected in the bathroom that translucent window, a fuzzy outline, in the move.


    Cheng Ying is really taking a bath!


    Estimated she did not expect, Qin Dynasty made an elevator Kung Fu, can the video of monitoring room to finish!


    in Cheng Ying''s view, to find the surveillance room, and to avoid so many lines of video, delete the video for half an hour or so, it is impossible to succeed.


    That''s why she took a bath.


    After all, girls love to be clean, even if Cheng Ying is a soldier.


    She is using the hot water of the hotel to beautify her delicate body and let the water flow through her whole body.


    Or bath is the most comfortable, just those unhappy, seems to be able to forget the same.


    Fortunately, the Qin Dynasty went to delete the video, otherwise if he was outside, he would be embarrassed to take a bath.


    After all, the glass in the bathroom is a little small and transparent, so I''m sorry to be seen.


    But she did not know, at this time there was a big color wolf, sitting on the sofa, drinking red wine, while enjoying the beautiful scenery reflected on the glass.


    Qin Dynasty is abandoned how much perseverance, just reluctantly control themselves, do not use luochagui peep inside the scenery.


    Beauty bath!


    Although Cheng Ying''s girlfriend is nothing to see.


    Cough, not good, or not.


    I''m a serious person. How can I do such a serious thing.


    Even if you do, it should be done quietly, right


    In the Qin Dynasty, his thoughts were completely disturbed by the sound of rushing water.


    Zhou Subin is right. He is a normal man. In the face of such a scene, he can''t help making mistakes.


    Myself, would you like to tie a colored hat for that guy?


    Well, forget it. It''s better not to.


    This also can think about, really want to do, Qin Dynasty still can''t do.


    You can''t ride a friend''s wife. Although Zhou Subin was not a friend of Qin Dynasty, he was also a comrade in arms at present.


    Amitabha, good and good


    Qin Jingang began to recite the Sutra.


    Grandma, you said you had nothing to take a bath!


    This is not seducing me, the great man.


    Cheng Ying is really unjust enough, where would she have thought that the Qin Dynasty would come back so soon!


    She''s shortening her bath time. She can''t take a bath for more than an hour!


    Now, just ten minutes later, she just washed it in a hurry and came out with a bath towel.


    Originally, I was going to dry my hair in the living room, then I changed my clothes and discussed with him when the Qin Dynasty came back.


    However, when she walked into the hall happily, she saw the figure sitting on the sofa smoking and drinking red wine. Suddenly, she uttered a cry of extreme panic, and then the towel in her hand turned into a secret weapon and patted at the big color ghost opposite.


    "Well, it''s delicious. What kind of shampoo do you use?"


    Qin Dynasty gently stretched out his hand, a catch that wet towel, in front of his nose gently smell.


    "You, you pervert


    Cheng Ying is very angry.


    That towel not only wiped his hair, but also his chest


    I hate it. This guy hates it!


    Why isn''t he dead yet? Ah, ah, ah!


    What a nuisance!


    "You left the towel by yourself, didn''t you?"


    The Qin Dynasty shook the white towel and said, "what does it have to do with me?"


    as he said, he swept around Cheng Ying''s body, which was covered with bath towels and was full of bumps and bumps.


    Tut Tut, Cheng Ying''s skin has a special flavor.


    Different from Wu Xin and Suji, Cheng Ying''s skin is a healthy wheat color as a soldier.


    Moreover, she has no fat on her body. Her thighs are round and her legs are straight, which makes her eye-catching.


    however, she is still a female agent. Even when she takes a bath, her weapons are still on her body.


    On the calf of her right leg, there was also a dagger tied with a strap.


    Looking up, there are a pair of plump body, bath towel wrapped very tightly, both revealed two attractive little bumps, let the Qin Dynasty fancy pianpianpian.


    By the way, speaking of the breast, we have to say that her deep ravine flows into the bath towel.


    This woman is very talented!


    I don''t know if this pair of things will become a pair of burdens when Cheng Ying performs the taskThe Qin Dynasty ate ice cream on Cheng Ying.


    Cheng Ying also knows that her body now spring - light Zha - Xie, but there is no way to block the Qin Dynasty''s line of sight.


    "You, you turn around, don''t look!"


    Cheng Ying, ashamed and angry, chided the Qin Dynasty.


    "Good, good, I don''t look, I don''t watch."


    Qin Dynasty is very obedient to extend two fingers, block in their eyes.


    However, the gap between the fingers is a little too big. A pair of thief''s eyes are still moving around in the gap.


    "You, do you want to die?"


    Cheng Ying was so mad that she couldn''t take off the towel to cover the head of the Qin Dynasty.


    But the consequences of taking it off are a little too big, and she just thought about it, even if it was.


    "Damn it!"


    Cheng Ying clamped her round leg, and then stretched out her hand to block the ravines on her body, so as not to be completely seen by the Qin Dynasty.


    This lecheron, such a good opportunity, he is absolutely not to look!


    "If you look again, I don''t mind digging your eyes out!"


    Cheng Ying found the eyes of Qin Dynasty more and more obscene, her hand suddenly pulled out a dagger from the belt position on her leg.


    This female agent''s skill is still good, she lightly jumps, arrived in front of Qin Dynasty, at the same time the dagger swings toward Qin Dynasty.


    But this is just to scare the Qin Dynasty, just want to cut the arm of the Qin Dynasty, as a punishment to him.


    But was Qin Dynasty vegetarian?


    See Cheng Ying a dagger swing over, Qin Dynasty just light smile.


    He stretched out his foot and tripped at Cheng Ying''s feet.


    Cheng Yingzheng waved a dagger. When he was tripped, he suddenly lost his balance and fell to the Qin Dynasty.


    "Ah


    With a cry of surprise, she fell down on the body of the Qin Dynasty, with her long legs spread apart and a standard female Knight''s posture, riding on the waist of the Qin Dynasty.


    Her bath towel also slipped down, revealing a large part of her body, so that Qin straight swallow saliva.


    This woman''s chest is really beautiful, very tall and straight, a little drooping omen can not have ah!


    It''s a trained woman. It''s tough.


    The waist is also very smooth and flat, there is no fat at all.


    Good chest, good waist, good woman!


    But why didn''t the bath towel all slide down? Under the waist is still covered, can only see a little black trace.


    "Beauty You are too anxious I''m a serious man... "


    Qin Dynasty while enjoying the scenery, while joking.


    "You, you, I''ll fight with you!"


    Cheng Yingshi''s heart to die has been.


    I can be seen by this son of a bitch.


    The dagger in her hand stabbed the neck of Qin Dynasty fiercely.


    This stab past, she has a little regret.


    It seems too cruel to start by myself.


    Although Su Bin''s fighting skills are not as good as his own.


    In particular, her dagger, detached from Israeli combat, is very powerful.


    When she used the dagger, six or seven big men would lie on the ground.


    This stab, fast and fierce, is comparable to a snake''s kiss.


    Oh, what a pity.


    Qin Dynasty is a very excellent agent. If you hang up before this mission, what should we do!


    Between the electric light and flint, she had such a series of thoughts.


    However, she thought a little too much.


    Because the Qin Dynasty just smile, slightly raised the right hand, with two fingers, accurately clamped her snake like dagger, and then like an iron hoop, stopped Cheng Ying''s stab.


    "Ah?"


    Cheng Ying was shocked. She didn''t expect that Qin Dynasty could break his own killing moves so easily.


    "Beauty, it''s not good to fight and kill. What''s more, I''ve only looked at it a few times, so I won''t be killed. "


    The Qin Dynasty laughed.


    "You pervert, why are you here?"


    Cheng Ying''s dagger couldn''t go down and couldn''t pull it out. She kept exerting herself on the body of the Qin Dynasty. At last, she could only cry out helplessly.


    The Qin Dynasty enjoyed it very much.


    Cheng Ying''s legs are very powerful, especially when she draws a dagger, the sense of urgency coming from her thigh roots makes the Qin Dynasty more and more excited.


    No, if you go on like this, you will be unable to help making mistakes.


    "I said," are you addicted to being a knight? "


    Qin Dynasty suddenly asked, "and still a dishevelled female knight."


    "Hooligan!"


    Cheng Ying knew that the dagger could not be taken back, and she showed it to others with her bare chest and back. She was really too shy to be ashamed any more.


    She simply, don''t dagger, reach out to shine on the face of Qin Dynasty, will come.This woman, still want to slap me in the mouth?


    Who was Qin Dynasty? How could a woman slap her mouth.


    What''s more, she didn''t do anything to this girl. She rushed up like a mad dog.


    Therefore, the Qin Dynasty was not polite.


    He suddenly stood up from the sofa, because Cheng Ying was still riding on him, so he was taken with him.


    Cheng Ying felt as if she was riding in the clouds. She forgot to fan her palms. She put her hands around the neck of the Qin Dynasty subconsciously, and her legs were clamped more tightly.


    After realizing this action, Cheng Ying blushed.


    she jumped out of the Qin Dynasty, pulled up her bath towel, blocked her beautiful body, and then glared at him, "pervert, what are you going to do to me?"


    "I have nothing to do, just smoke and drink!"


    Qin Dynasty very innocently shrugged his shoulders, "when you see me, you rush to me hungrily."


    "Why, what does it mean that I rush over in a hungry way!"


    Cheng Ying is going to be mad, "it''s you who made me angry, OK?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1093

    "You''re the one who provoked me first! I''ve just had a shower. Why do you peep at it? "


    Cheng Yingjiao is angry.


    "Hello, Hello, you should be reasonable. What do you mean by peeping?"


    Qin Chaoxin said, I call it aboveboard.


    "You''re not peeping yet!"


    Cheng Ying was furious, "I''m taking a bath, why do you appear on the sofa?"


    "Please, I don''t show up on the sofa, where should I be. It''s like, it''s a room for the two of us. "


    The Qin Dynasty shrugged his shoulders and said, "do you want me to sleep in the corridor? What''s more, I''m a gentleman too. Why are you so excited when you wash in it and I don''t go in to see it? "


    "You, you''re back long ago?"


    Cheng Ying is very nervous. The appearance of taking a bath in the bathroom is shown in the translucent glass He, did he see it all?


    "Not long. It''s been six or seven minutes since I came back."


    The Qin Dynasty laughs.


    Cheng Ying just felt like a whirlwind. Oh, my God, he really took a bath to show others! Such transparent glass, not a live broadcast!


    God damn it!


    "You, why did you come back so soon! Didn''t you destroy the video? Are you lying to me


    Cheng Ying asked.


    "What do I cheat you about? The video has been deleted."


    Said the Qin Dynasty.


    "I don''t believe it!"


    Cheng Ying is very suspicious.


    Three minutes?


    Is it only three minutes to delete the surveillance video of a five-star hotel?


    It will take nearly two minutes to throw out the time for taking the elevator. It''s impossible!


    He must be lying.


    "Believe it or not, I''ve deleted the short video anyway."


    Qin Dynasty said very seriously, "I, Qin, will not make fun of the task."


    Cheng Ying is a little angry. I don''t know what to say.


    They are finished quickly. What can you do with them?


    The room is also for two people. She can''t help the Qin Dynasty.


    However, is it for nothing to let him see it!


    My boyfriend Zhou Subin has never seen it!


    Damn it! How disgusting!


    "Are you irresponsible if you want to see it?"


    Cheng Ying is not convinced and shouts.


    "Hehe, do you want me to be in charge? Married you? "


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help laughing, "do you think Zhou Subin of your family can be willing to? I''m such a coward, but I''m afraid he''ll come to me and fight for it


    "You? Are you still timid? "


    Cheng Ying can''t help but say, "I see your courage is bigger than the sky!"


    "I''m flattered. If you praise me again, I will be proud."


    Qin Dynasty ha ha a smile, angry Cheng Ying half dead.


    "Anyway, this is your fault!"


    Cheng Ying suddenly turned her eyes and said.


    Looking at Cheng Ying''s beautiful big eyes, Qin Zhaoxin flickers.


    No, there seems to be something wrong with Cheng Ying. Although Cheng Ying can''t beat herself, her head is better than her own.


    She can''t be. She''s thinking of some way to damage herself.


    Wasp tail, scorpion needle, the most poisonous but women''s heart


    It seems that you can tell Cheng Ying


    "You, what are you going to do..."


    Qin Dynasty hugged his arm and said in a sad voice, "I''m not a casual person You, you don''t have any idea about me. "


    Cheng Ying really wanted to kick the Qin Dynasty to Mars.


    "I have your sister''s idea! You must give me an account of this matter! "


    "What do you want to say?"


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help asking, "before I go back to mi7, tell director Li that I didn''t mean to see you just having a bath. I apologize to you in his presence? "


    "Why don''t you die!"


    Cheng Ying will be mad with anger.


    Quarrel with this guy. It really pisses me off!


    Fortunately, his heart is still strong, otherwise he would have gone away directly!


    "What else do you want to do?"


    The Qin Dynasty looked at Cheng Ying and suddenly sprawled on the sofa, "anyway, I''ll take more than 100 catties. You can do whatever you want. Come on, resist the rush. You can do whatever you like tonight. "


    "You die!"


    Cheng Ying kicks at the crotch of the Qin Dynasty.


    But in the Qin Dynasty, Cheng Ying''s feet were clamped.


    "This place can''t be just for you. It''s broken, but it can''t be replaced with a new one."


    The Qin Dynasty explained.


    "You let me go!"


    "Not loose.""You let go


    "Let go. It''s time for you to kick again."


    "I''m not kicking. You should let go."


    Looking at the appearance of the rogue in the Qin Dynasty, Cheng Ying couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "Then swear."


    Said the Qin Dynasty.


    "How to swear?"


    "You say, if you Cheng Ying is not keeping his word, your future husband will be a eunuch!"


    "You


    Cheng Ying did not expect that the Qin Dynasty could come up with such a vicious oath.


    In fact, the Qin Dynasty also had an idea. He thought of Suji''s statement when he played games with Suji.


    Now take to bully Cheng Ying, is no better.


    In the Qin Dynasty, Cheng Ying was helpless.


    In order to get her feet back, she had to raise her three fingers and say, "I promise Cheng Ying, if I don''t keep my word with the Qin Dynasty, my husband will be a eunuch. That''s it! You don''t let go


    "Oh


    Qin Dynasty released her legs and let Cheng Ying''s feet go. "I''m just joking with you. I didn''t expect you to make such a vicious oath..."


    "You..."


    Cheng Yingzhen wants to fan the hateful face of Qin Dynasty with eighteen palms.


    But she knew that, in terms of fighting skills, she was completely defeated.


    Even Zhou Subin was not the opponent of Qin Dynasty, let alone her.


    Just now he wanted to threaten the Qin Dynasty with a dagger, but he was bullied by him and had no power to fight back!


    Damn it. It''s disgusting.


    Is the crotch his only weakness?


    Think of here, Cheng Ying''s legs and feet can''t help it.


    "Be careful your husband has a little JJ!"


    The Qin Dynasty saw Cheng Ying''s idea and said with a smile.


    "Damn it!"


    Cheng Ying had to wipe out the idea that it was easy to let both sides lose.


    "In the Qin Dynasty, this topic will pass first. But you have to account to me about this evening. "


    She said.


    "Ah? Do you want an explanation? "


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t know what medicine Cheng Yinghu was selling.


    "Hum, of course."


    Cheng Ying nodded, "or do you think I was seen for nothing?"


    "Well? Do you have to charge? "


    Qin Dynasty a pair of distressed appearance, "although I have not seen what, but since you said so, then I have no way. Come on, how much is it. It''s not the first time that I''ve paid a lot of money


    "You, you have to charge!"


    Cheng Ying felt that she was really going to run wild.


    Give her a shaper, and she''ll be dicka Altman.


    Let her kill the little monster of Qin Dynasty!


    Damn it!


    "What do you want?"


    Qin Dynasty is very nervous, and hugged his arm, "love debt flesh to pay? You, you can''t do this... "


    "Pay your sister


    Cheng Ying was furious, "I want you to do a task!"


    "So you do all this to let me do a task for you!"


    The Qin Dynasty suddenly realized, "if you want me to do a task, you can say it. You are the chief officer. I can''t refuse you if you ask me to do the task. Why bother to arrange such a drama! Oh, Mr. Cheng, you are very kind. It''s very kind of you to be your servant. "


    "I''ll fight with you!"


    Cheng Ying jumped to his feet, clipped the neck of the Qin Dynasty with a pair of scissors legs, and then tried to crush his body to the ground.


    This is Cheng Ying''s must kill skill!


    Ordinary Chinese, eat Cheng Ying this move, the neck will be twisted.


    However, the opponent is the Qin Dynasty.


    Cheng Ying only felt that her legs were caught in an iron pillar and could not be pulled at all.


    Her own body was hanging upside down on the neck of the Qin Dynasty, and the bath towel began to fall off.


    Lower body, instant cool feeling.


    Cheng Ying wanted to die, and she wanted to return to Jing with the Qin Dynasty. They all showed her.


    She loosened her legs and landed on the ground, unable to lift her head for a long time.


    "You, you either marry me or kill me..."


    Cheng Ying sat there for a long time and suddenly said, "otherwise, I really don''t know how to live..."


    "You will not So conservative... "


    The Qin Dynasty coughed twice and said, "Mr. Cheng, as an agent, you should put the task first. Don''t take it too seriously. Just take it for a look from the dog


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Cheng Ying was speechless at first, and then in the Qin Dynasty.


    Wipe! He really wanted to give himself a mouth.How can you compare yourself to a dog!


    "Puchi..."


    Looking at the gloomy appearance of the Qin Dynasty, Cheng Ying suddenly laughed.


    But soon, she pulled her face down again.


    "If you talk about this today, you will die."


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Cheng. I didn''t see anything just now."


    Qin Dynasty vowed to say.


    Cheng Ying is a little relieved.


    "However, Mr. Cheng, you have had appendectomy before"


    "no, you don''t care! You ugly cow busy


    Cheng Ying again had the heart of struggling with the Qin Dynasty.


    "Well, well, let''s get down to business."


    The Qin Dynasty quickly stabilized the woman''s mood. While secretly looking down at the ravine of the beauty, he pretended to be very serious and asked, "tomorrow is the press conference. What task are you going to give me today?"


    "I need you to cooperate with me to explore the reality of the press conference."


    Cheng Ying also thought of her plan. "Originally, this kind of thing was left to Zhou Subin, but you can see his current state. I dare not use such a person. It''s too risky. Therefore, in the Qin Dynasty, although I haven''t found out what you are, at least you still focus on your task. I need your help. "


    "It''s not a big problem."


    Qin Dynasty nodded, "when will I start?"


    "It''s us!"


    Cheng Ying said, "I want to go with you."


    "Ah?"


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t expect that it was just an investigation task. The little girls should follow. It''s not in the way!


    "There are some places you don''t understand. I need to see them myself!"


    This is Cheng Ying''s interpretation of the Qin Dynasty, but also an order.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1094

    "OK, OK, let''s go together, but you don''t want to be a drag on me"


    the Qin Dynasty had to promise to be an officer.


    "You''re kidding."


    Cheng Ying turned her eyes to the Qin Dynasty, "I''m also a seven excellent agent, OK? Investigation is a compulsory course for me


    "That''s good."


    The Qin Dynasty nodded and then asked.


    "When shall we start?"


    "It''s too early, at twelve o''clock in the night."


    "Twelve o''clock at night..."


    Qin Dynasty looked at the watch on the wall, "now it''s more than nine o''clock at night. But I have a question. We leave the hotel at 12 o''clock. It must arouse suspicion. It''s not easy to shift our eyes. Maybe it will be on us again. "


    "That''s a problem. I''ve been thinking about what to do..."


    Cheng Ying frowned and thought, "according to my plan, I would like to go to a certain bar with you first, then leave quietly with the help of the terrain there, and then go to the press conference and copy it now..."


    "Too much trouble."


    Qin Dynasty waved his hand, "don''t be so troublesome. I''ll take you out to ensure that God doesn''t know?"


    "Oh?"


    Cheng Ying was curious, "how can you take me away?"


    "Keep it secret, and you''ll know."


    Qin Dynasty ha ha ha laughs, then that pair of lets the woman want to poke off the eyeball, again in Cheng Ying body up and down eating ice cream.


    "But now you Are you thinking about putting on your clothes? I''m a serious man. If you''re trying to seduce me, I''ll call the police. "


    "Call the police, your sister!"


    Cheng Yingqi''s nose is going to be crooked, which reminds him of wearing a bath towel and chatting with Qin Dynasty for a long time.


    When did you and this guy get so intimate.


    She hated to go to the bed, took out two sets of clothes from the trunk, threw them to the Qin Dynasty, and then took one of them into the bathroom and began to change them.


    "Don''t come in, or I''ll kill you!"


    Cheng Ying''s threatening voice floated out of the bathroom.


    "Don''t worry. I''ve seen everything I need to see. I''m not curious."


    Qin Dynasty drank a mouthful of red wine, said.


    Cheng Yingqi half dead, this guy, let himself die! Can you die!


    He has seen what it means. He is not curious!


    Isn''t your body attractive!


    Is the chest not big enough, or the buttocks is not enough warped!


    No, this guy''s eyes are going to fall on himself. He''s running against me on purpose! Damn it!


    What''s more, the bathroom glass, why do you want to make it so transparent? It''s too shameful. It''s cheap. That bastard out there.


    In the Qin Dynasty, Cheng Ying changed clothes inside and outside.


    At the same time, sigh, ah ah, bathroom glass, you want to make a fully transparent, but also get a translucent, really worrying design.


    Cheng Ying threw him a suit of black clothes similar to night clothes.


    But different from the ancient night clothes, this one is special for special agents. It''s made of special materials and is fire-resistant and waterproof.


    And it''s very light. There are some gadgets on it, which are specially prepared for agents.


    It''s professional as expected.


    even shoes are available. They are a little bit strangled, but they are much lighter than boots. The top row of buckles is to make the shoes firmly fixed on the legs, so as not to become a burden to you when doing tasks.


    Qin Dynasty action is very fast, three under five divide two, put the clothes to the body.


    The clothes are tight, but the figure of Qin Dynasty is OK now, at least there is no fat.


    Standing in front of the mirror, there is a sense of inverted triangle.


    Tut Tut, I''m really a handsome man. If I were a woman, I would fall in love with myself.


    Qin Dynasty in front of the mirror, this beauty, ah, will be beautiful bubble.


    "It fits perfectly."


    At this time, Cheng Ying also changed her clothes and came out of the bathroom.


    Qin te Zhan nodded her head and saw her in the dress.


    This suit of Zhou Subin''s clothes fits him very well, and their body shape is indeed similar.


    "This dress is the latest nanotechnology. The fabric is very special, and even a knife can''t cut it. If it is a bullet, it can also play a buffer role. But if you want to use it to block bullets, it''s absolutely impossible. You have to rely on bulletproof vests. "


    She explained later.


    "It''s not bad, but it feels like I''m not dressed."


    Qin Dynasty says, turn round, see Cheng Ying, eyeball son almost did not fall out.


    Really, it''s like being naked


    Cheng Ying''s special combat suit is too tight!


    The chest, the part


    The whole S-shaped beauty!The fullness of the body, the groin behind a certain part, are shaped incisively and vividly by this tights.


    Well, it''s not called special combat clothes. It''s going to be interesting clothes, OK


    Pit father, which color was invented by the wolf, knows our wolf friends'' inner world too well.


    "You, what are you looking at?"


    Cheng Ying found that the eyes of the Qin Dynasty are not right, too hot, let her slightly blush, at the same time some angry.


    When is it? He''s still paying attention to this!


    This is a real lecher!


    Big lecher!


    "Cough, I''m sorry, I''m studying this dress."


    The Qin Dynasty said, went to Cheng Ying and touched her waist, "look, how smooth it is. It''s really a good material"


    "get out!"


    Cheng Ying can''t laugh or cry, knowing that this guy is deliberately taking advantage of himself.


    Or hurry away from him, or it will be a shame to touch his chest!


    God, how can I have such an idea!


    I feel it on my chest


    The hateful Qin Dynasty must have been infected by his rogue style.


    Cheng Ying murmured at herself.


    "Sir, it''s a long time before 12 o''clock. Let''s not be so idle. Let''s do something pleasant..."


    The Qin Dynasty looked at the wall watch again, and then said with a smile to Cheng Ying.


    "You, what are you going to do?"


    Cheng Ying suddenly some fear, this Qin Dynasty some can not suppress the desire - fire?


    He seems to be very good at fighting!


    I''m not sure I beat him!


    In case he is subdued by him in turn, like that to himself What should I do!


    If so, she would have no face to see Zhou Subin.


    Wait for the end of this mission, the Qin Dynasty this guy sent to prison, and then commit suicide!


    Yes, that''s it!


    Thinking of this, Cheng Ying''s eyes flashed firm eyes.


    "Come on


    She closed her eyes and stood there.


    "Ah?"


    The Qin Dynasty blinked. I didn''t know what kind of tricks Cheng Ying played, "what do you want?"


    "You, you come..."


    Cheng Ying is ashamed and angry at the same time. He says what you want to do with me! It''s really a real clown busy, at this time, to humiliate me.


    "Where do you want to go, sister?"


    The Qin Dynasty was speechless. "I mean, do you have any information about the press conference? Talk to me first, or play poker, watch TV or something. Keep a happy mood You, you should have thought of that


    Qin Dynasty looked very sad, "my God, is a happy thing like that in your heart? In your mind, I am the kind of person


    "Ah?"


    Cheng Ying also blinked his eyes, he, he is not to do that kind of thing to himself?


    Well, do you really think too much?


    Thinking of his humiliating performance just now, Cheng Ying is a little afraid to look at the Qin Dynasty.


    Oh, my God, I said that!


    How can you be this officer!


    "I, I''m just joking, you, you can''t take it seriously!"


    Cheng Ying doesn''t know what to do. She has been called intelligent fox in seven places. Unexpectedly, she became mentally retarded here in Qin Dynasty!


    This damned Qin Dynasty, in the end, what kind of drug did you give yourself!


    Damn it!


    "Ah, it turns out that Mr. Cheng was just joking with me"


    the Qin Dynasty nodded, "Mr. Cheng, I didn''t expect that you would make such a yellow joke. Oh, what a surprise. "


    "Do you want to die..."


    Cheng Ying wants to change and kill this son of a bitch.


    "Well, well, let''s stop fooling around and get down to business. Mr. Cheng, you can see that you are still a little girl and always like to be crazy. "


    Cheng Ying is dying.


    How to become their own mischief!


    Qin Dynasty, why haven''t you been killed!


    Ah, ah, ah, I''m so angry!


    Cheng Ying repressed her anger and kept telling herself that the task is important and the task is important.


    She took out a map from her arms and spread it out in front of the Qin Dynasty.


    "This is a map of the scene of the press conference, but it is a civil version, very rough. I''d like you to come with me and see what the details of the press conference are like. Also, try to see if you can get in touch with Dr. Zheng Siqi first. "


    "Do you want to rescue Dr. Zheng Siqi tonight?"


    "It''s worth a try if you can."


    Cheng Ying nodded. "If the information given by Yang Zi is correct, Dr. Zheng Siqi should live in the lounge of the building where the conference was held. Let''s see if we can find her and take her away"Won''t there be some risk?"


    "It''s more convenient to move at night than in the morning when there are too many people and many eyes."


    Cheng Ying said.


    "And Zhou Subin is not in good condition. I''m afraid he will make mistakes tomorrow."


    "Well, then I''ll go with you."


    Qin Chaoxin says, I help you this help, also calculate don''t look at you in vain.


    On the whole, I still suffered a loss.


    Alas, now a man as simple as himself is easy to suffer losses!


    "Now let''s check the time with me and we''ll get ready."


    Cheng yinglue is a little nervous. After all, it is the first time that he cooperates with others to carry out a task.


    "So early Let''s watch TV... "


    "It''s a distraction!"


    "What energy is needed for such a thing! I want to watch TV Well, by the way, I don''t know if there is any adult channel on TV in such a high-class hotel. "


    "You, are you going to die! We''re on duty now. You want to see that! "


    "Mind you, you don''t understand. You''re young. You don''t understand the world of adults."


    "You die!"


    "I went to watch TV."


    Watching Qin Chaoxing rush to turn on the TV, Cheng Ying can''t help but feel sad.


    Is this guy really reliable?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1095

    Unfortunately, there was no adult channel on TV. Instead, it was a cartoon, which made Qin Dynasty watch it for a long time.


    "What are you looking at, so attentive!"


    Cheng Ying controls herself and doesn''t go to see the excitement.


    As an agent, keeping alert and calm is the first priority.


    However, looking at the Qin Dynasty so excited, she could not help but ask.


    "Ha ha, what''s this called My beautiful teacher, was made into a cartoon. Oh, my God, he''s bullshit. It''s not YY. It''s not reliable. "


    Qin Dynasty claps the thigh, side smile side says.


    "What do you compare to a cartoon?"


    Cheng Ying is quite helpless, sometimes feel that this color guy is like a child.


    I hope he can rely on him to wish "time is coming..." when he is carrying out the task


    Looking at the Qin Dynasty has been happy to watch animation, Cheng Ying finally can not help but remind.


    "Ah? I see. I know. You let me finish reading this The protagonist is going to push his little sister next door Animals, they can do all these things. It''s a beast


    Cheng Ying is very angry. When is it? This guy is still concerned about this kind of thing!


    Asshole, what a jerk!


    She didn''t have time to wait for her sister to be knocked down. The woman went straight over and pulled out the TV.


    Watching the hero gently hold his sister next door to the bed, and then kiss affectionately, his hands began to untie each other''s clothes, the TV screen suddenly went out, and the Qin Dynasty cried out.


    "Hello, Hello, you are a god horse! This is a rare meat show! I watch a cartoon. Is it easy for me


    "Come back and see again!"


    Cheng Ying suppressed her anger, "the task is done, I''ll buy you a DVD! You can look at it at that time, and you can see death! "


    "That''s right. Don''t go back on your word!"


    Qin Dynasty stands up, pats the buttocks, walks to Cheng Ying side, "then we set out."


    "How to get there? It''s too bright to put on a suit of clothes before you go out. "


    Cheng Ying said.


    "No, we don''t go through the main entrance. There''s surveillance."


    The Qin Dynasty waved its hands.


    "Where is it going


    "Come here."


    The Qin Dynasty reached out and pointed to the window.


    "You''re crazy!"


    Cheng Ying exclaimed, "this is the 13th floor! If you want to commit suicide, don''t take me with you! "


    "Mr. Cheng, do you believe me?"


    The Qin Dynasty asked Cheng Ying seriously.


    "It''s time for me to believe you But But... "


    Cheng Ying wants to say, but this is really the 13th floor, if people go down, the soul is scattered!


    "Believe me, get on my back and I''ll take you out."


    Qin said, squatting on the ground, leaving his back to Cheng Ying.


    "You, you are joking


    Cheng Ying shakes her head, "want to take advantage of me again."


    She really did not believe that Qin Dynasty could go out safely from the 13th floor.


    "Since you don''t believe it, forget it. I''ll continue to watch my cartoons."


    The Qin Dynasty stood up and went to the TV set.


    "Wait! I believe it


    Cheng Ying said quickly.


    She went all out.


    This one, anyway, is a member of the organization. After all, the organization is also a secret service department, not an entertainment room for the elderly. It is impossible to find a group of unreliable people.


    Since they sent the Qin Dynasty here, it means that the Qin Dynasty must have his extraordinary skills.


    In this case, I believe that he is good once.


    If comrades in arms do not trust each other, they can only wait for failure and death.


    "The letter will come up."


    Qin Dynasty squatted down again.


    Cheng Ying took a deep breath and jumped onto the back of the Qin Dynasty, holding his neck firmly with both hands.


    Qin Dynasty backhand hold her that is the tight clothing outline of the plump warped parts, only feel feel full, let people can not help but feel relaxed and happy.


    "You, you don''t take the opportunity to touch it!"


    Cheng Ying''s face turned red and angry.


    "There''s no way to do it, or you''ll fall down and swell later."


    In the Qin Dynasty, he didn''t choose to hold the princess. Instead, he used the back to take advantage of it.


    You see, now Cheng Ying''s buttocks are touched in a dignified way, and the plump pair on her body is also pressing on her back.


    How beautiful, much better than watching cartoons!


    This is life!


    "Well, then you don''t hurry up!"


    Cheng Ying''s face was burning, while urging.


    Qin Dynasty shakes his head, the heart says how can women urge men to hurry up? The longer the better.However, he did not argue with Cheng Ying, so that Cheng Ying would not like to bite himself.


    I''m fine. If I break Cheng Ying''s silver teeth, it won''t look good.


    "Hold me tight and don''t fall."


    Qin Dynasty said, very reluctant to pull out a hand, opened the window, and then quickly held in that very soft place.


    "You, have you touched enough? Don''t move quickly I''d like to see if you take me to heaven or go to hell with me at such a high price


    Cheng Yingyi said with some reference.


    "To heaven? Hey, if you want to go to heaven, you can, but you should not agree to the process. "


    The Qin Dynasty laughed.


    Cheng Ying seems to understand the meaning of the Qin Dynasty, suddenly angry.


    "You, you twisted my words on purpose! I didn''t mean that


    "What do I mean?"


    "You, you mean that..."


    "Which meaning means which meaning, you say is more specific!"


    "You rascal


    "It''s clearly your own evil thoughts, and you call me a rascal. I''m so unjust."


    Qin Dynasty shrugged his shoulders, "no matter, no time to mess with you, we left."


    With that, he bent his knees and leaped out.


    "Ah, ah!"


    Cheng Ying did not expect that the Qin Dynasty was really like a madman and jumped out of the window directly.


    He, he won''t really be upset, to take his own suicide bar!


    "The Qin Dynasty I, I will not let you go as a ghost... "


    Cheng Ying couldn''t help shouting.


    "If you want to be a ghost, I can do it for you."


    The voice of Qin Dynasty was heard.


    Imagine the pain did not come, Cheng Ying stare at everything around.


    The two men did not fall like the physics textbook said, but glided like big birds in the dark.


    Both of them were black special combat clothes, but they were integrated into the night.


    The wind whirring around the ear reminds Cheng Ying that this is not a dream.


    "I, we didn''t fall to death?"


    "Do you want to fall to death


    The Qin Dynasty jumped out of the window on the 13th floor of Citigroup Hotel and jumped to the top of a building opposite.


    He fell on the concrete platform. I don''t know why. A stone in Cheng Ying''s heart fell to the ground.


    Didn''t fall to death Really, great


    "You, how can you jump so far..."


    Cheng Ying looks back at the Citigroup Hotel, which is more than 20 meters away. She can''t help but be surprised. She shakes the neck of the Qin Dynasty and asks.


    "Why can''t I jump so far? Who stipulated it? "


    The Qin Dynasty walked slowly to the side of the building and asked.


    "Well, this is common sense! As a human being, how can you jump so far Ah


    Cheng Ying''s words did not say, turned into a scream.


    Because the Qin Dynasty jumped up on her back, rowed across the night sky, crossed a distance of more than 10 meters, and floated to the top of another building.


    Cheng Ying''s heart is about to jump out.


    God damn it, riding a roller coaster in an amusement park is not so exciting!


    This, this Qin Dynasty after all is not a person!


    "What you know is not necessarily truth."


    The Qin Dynasty, while shuttling between buildings, said, "the world is so big that there is no wonder. There are so many things you don''t know. "


    Cheng Ying did not dare to speak. She held the Qin Dynasty tightly in her legs, for fear that she would fall down halfway.


    She finally understood the meaning of the sentence of the Qin Dynasty


    She finally understood why the mi7 was allowed to cooperate with the organization.


    It turns out that the people in the organization are so rebellious.


    Thanks to them, the people of mi7 have been complacent and arrogant.


    Well, if Zhou Subin knew about it, he would not be able to attack the seven most excellent agents. In the eyes of other organizations, he is just like ants.


    This is the gap


    "Don''t be dazzled. Tell me how to get there."


    Qin Dynasty reminds way.


    He vaguely knows the direction, but only Cheng Ying knows the exact location.


    "Ah


    Cheng Ying woke up, she said quickly, "right side of the two o''clock direction, continue to move forward."


    "Yes, sir."


    The Qin Dynasty answered, and then took the opportunity to hold Cheng Ying''s part, and then got up and jumped, like lightning, not shuttling in the night.


    Cheng Ying heart shame anger, this guy, no matter how tough, is also a big lecher!


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t know what Cheng Ying thought. He just wanted to finish the task quickly and then go back to watch cartoons.He followed the direction of Cheng Ying, constantly jumping. There are not many other buildings in Washington. He jumps back and forth like a spider man, and no one can find out.


    The two men finally arrived in front of a building where the press conference will be held tomorrow.


    At this time, the building was closely protected, and there were even rows of soldiers with live ammunition patrolling around.


    "It seems that they are well prepared."


    Cheng Ying and Qin Dynasty stood on the top of a building next to him, looking at the opposite building and saying.


    "I''ve probably counted that there are two classes of soldiers on duty. Those American devils are just in case we will take Dr. Zheng Siqi away. "


    Cheng Ying couldn''t help shaking her head.


    "It seems that the mission tonight is going to be suspended. We can''t get in."


    Looking at the rows of soldiers patrolling and locking every corner of the building, Cheng Ying intends to give up.


    "Not necessarily. We can''t go down. We''ll go in from the top. "


    The Qin Dynasty laughs.


    "There are people up there, too."


    Cheng Ying held a small telescope in his hand and pointed to the roof of the building, "there are soldiers standing guard as well."


    "Then from the middle."


    Qin Dynasty is still full of confidence, just some soldiers. Can it be difficult to get Qin Dynasty? "You, catch it!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1096

    Cheng Ying did not know what medicine was sold in the gourd of Qin Dynasty, but she still chose to believe in this magical guy.


    Since he can fly over the eaves and climb the wall, it should be possible to avoid the sight of these soldiers and find Dr. Zheng Siqi.


    "Hold on, let''s go."


    The Qin Dynasty holds Cheng Ying''s warped position and jumps to the opposite building.


    He is like a big black bird, falling soundlessly to the opposite building wall in the dark.


    Cheng Ying is a little nervous. If the Qin Dynasty smashes the opposite window to enter, the sound will surely attract the attention of the soldiers.


    But it seems that there is no other way.


    But she underestimated the Qin Dynasty.


    "Clamp me in."


    Just listen to the Qin Dynasty said, the hands suddenly released Cheng Ying has been tightly supported by the warped parts.


    That sudden sense of weightlessness, let Cheng Ying some lost, and some panic.


    Her legs and arms quickly clamped the Qin Dynasty harder so as not to fall from the high air.


    Ordinary people, such a violent action, certainly easy to clip each other.


    But Cheng Ying, after all, is a trained female agent. The thigh is sandwiched between the waist of Qin Dynasty, and the lower leg is folded up, which tightly holds the waist of Qin Dynasty.


    The arms stretched out from the Qin Dynasty''s armpits and held them together in the Qin Dynasty.


    Her whole person, like the octopus, was closely attached to the back of the Qin Dynasty.


    The sense of touch is more real.


    At the same time, the Qin Dynasty flashed out two daggers, puffing and piercing into the opposite building wall.


    His whole person is like a black gecko, pasted on the wall of this tall building.


    Inertia and other forces, it seems, do not exist in him at all.


    Cheng Ying was in a cold sweat, but he didn''t expect that the Qin Dynasty would come up with such an amazing way.


    However, this is only the Qin Dynasty can use the method.


    The dagger can pierce the concrete wall, ignore the inertia and stick it on the wall. It seems that ordinary people can''t do it


    All in all, it''s breathtaking


    The Qin Dynasty just didn''t want to scare Cheng Ying.


    Otherwise, he could have pierced the wall with only five fingers.


    Not to mention, he can fly in directly.


    Subconsciously, he didn''t want to be treated as a monster by others.


    "There''s a window next to it, and we''ll go in there."


    Qin Dynasty said, two daggers constantly stabbed holes in the wall, with the help of this method, flexible in the position of the ten stories.


    Soon, they came to a window.


    Cheng Ying did not know what method the Qin Dynasty used. It was clear that the window was locked from inside. As soon as he reached out, he opened it.


    "Go in."


    Qin Dynasty lies on the edge of the window and asks Cheng Ying to climb in first.


    Although it is so high outside the building, Cheng Ying is not afraid at all.


    The psychological quality of agents is excellent.


    She was very flexible, along the body of the Qin Dynasty, climbed into the window.


    The Qin Dynasty followed, pressing the dagger, the whole person jumped up, instantly through the window, jump inside.


    Two people looked at it, and it was in the stairway.


    "Well, here we are."


    Qin Dynasty closed the window, clapped his hands and asked the other side is still some panic uncertain, touch his chest Cheng Ying.


    "Which floor is Zheng Siqi on? Let''s find her."


    "I, I don''t know..."


    Cheng Ying''s words made the Qin Dynasty almost collapse.


    "I wipe, I don''t know what you want me to do here!"


    "I didn''t want to see the actual situation first If you don''t know the terrain, it''s hard to carry out the task. Let''s go to the hall on the first floor, let me have a look, and then think about how to contact Zheng Siqi. "


    Cheng Ying explained.


    "Well, let''s go downstairs."


    The Qin Dynasty had to nod.


    "Don''t make any more noise. There may be people on patrol in this building."


    Cheng Ying made a silent gesture to the Qin Dynasty, and then crept down the building.


    The shoes are also specially made. They don''t make a sound when walking, which makes Cheng Ying look like a smart kitten.


    Well, the curve is the most attractive.


    The Qin Dynasty followed Cheng Ying in silence.


    Like ghosts, the two men were walking slowly down the stairs.


    Qin Dynasty followed, watching Cheng Ying walk, that part of the amazing curve.


    Cough, this is the welfare of performing the task on your own.


    It''s really good. He is very considerate of his subordinates. Cheng Ying is a little hot.


    Although she didn''t turn her head, she knew that there was a pair of red fruit eyes behind her, staring at the wrong position.What''s more, you can just look at it. How many floors have you got down? Haven''t you finished watching it!


    "Have you seen enough?"


    Finally, when she got down to the third floor, Cheng Ying couldn''t help but turn back and murmured.


    "How can you see the beautiful scenery on such a fine day..."


    The Qin Dynasty was about to make fun of it. Suddenly, she frowned and held Cheng Ying in her arms. Then she covered Cheng Ying''s mouth, which she was about to scream. Her body leaped, completely violating the common sense of physics, and was directly pasted on the ceiling above the entrance door on the third floor.


    Two people put it up, and the door of the passage was suddenly pushed open.


    Two soldiers came in with the M16, which was fixed with the tactical flashlight, and the flashlight was sweeping around the stairs.


    "It''s strange that I heard someone talking just now. Why is there no one?"


    A soldier muttered English.


    "Dork, I said I wouldn''t let you smoke that much marijuana. Look, you''re starting to hallucinate."


    Cried another soldier.


    "Hush, keep it down I''m just smoking a little. It doesn''t affect anything. Latin, you should try it too. It''s really good. "


    "I don''t want to touch that thing!"


    Latin said scornfully, "there is no one here. Let''s go. We have to go up and patrol."


    "Damn it. I don''t want to go to that place on the 15th floor if I can."


    Dork complained.


    "I don''t want to go either. I''d rather smoke marijuana with you. But there''s no way. It''s a mission. "


    "The damned doctor! I have such a bad temper that I have to be beaten every time I go! I really want to smoke that girl. "


    "Then you''ll wait for the court martial."


    Latin sighed. "She''s a priority. It''s for her that we''re fighting this time. "


    "Damn it, damned mission. I really want to go home and sleep with my girlfriend instead of patrolling in this damned building in the middle of the night. "


    Two people chattered and went upstairs.


    After they left, the figures of Qin Dynasty and Cheng Ying fell from the ceiling. Cheng Ying was also a little surprised. What method did the Qin Dynasty use? How could it violate the laws of physics and float directly to it?


    Is it possible that this guy can''t succeed in lightness?


    However, if you use lightness skill, you can only jump higher.


    The ceiling is very smooth, and there is no place to borrow. How did he get up and keep it for such a long time!


    Really, it''s weird.


    Looking at Cheng Ying that with questioning and questioning eyes, Qin Dynasty just smile.


    "So you see, organization is not as simple as you think."


    "I''m really a frog in the bottom of the well."


    Cheng Ying is ashamed of herself, "no wonder you will be sent here. I am convinced."


    "That makes you believe it?"


    Qin Dynasty ha ha a smile, "let you be convinced that there are still many, waiting to see."


    He said and said to Cheng Ying, "it seems that we also know the position of Dr. Zheng Siqi."


    "When we''ve checked the terrain, we''ll go up."


    Cheng Ying nods, which is really an unexpected harvest, but it saves a lot of trouble.


    They walked on to the second floor.


    The first floor and the second floor are all halls, and the second floor is surrounded by small platforms.


    Qin Dynasty and Cheng Ying two people quietly came to this small platform, Cheng Ying took out a hand of what instrument, like a camera, the hall on the first floor were scanned down.


    "OK, it''s done."


    After about five or six minutes, Cheng Ying gestured to the Qin Dynasty, "let''s go upstairs. If Dr. Zheng Siqi can be taken away this evening, then these materials will not be of great use. "


    Cheng Siqi didn''t want to see the soldiers outside.


    But now after discovering some special abilities of Qin Dynasty, there is a little hope.


    Let the Qin Dynasty leave the window with Zheng Siqi on his back.


    This magical organization agent, more and more let himself look at, there are expectations.


    After collecting the data, the Qin Dynasty followed Cheng Ying upstairs.


    Cheng Ying upstairs, a part of the arc outlined, more sexy than when going downstairs.


    Qin Dynasty all the way to see, but also relaxed and happy.


    Cheng Ying knows that this guy in the Qin Dynasty must be eating his own tofu in the back, but she has no choice.


    You can''t go upstairs with your butt covered. It''s not even more humiliating.


    Forget it. Let him see it. He can''t lose a piece of meat after a few eyes. The task is very important.


    But these men are also really strange, is not the butt, what good-looking.


    I don''t understand why this meat attracts them so much.


    If the Qin Dynasty knew that she had such an idea at this time, he would certainly argue with her.Since it''s not important, why don''t you make two holes in your pants for everyone to see.


    The two men went 15 floors along the way, but they did not meet the two American soldiers on patrol again on the stairs.


    Smoothly, I reached the 15th floor.


    However, it is a little difficult that there are many rooms on the 15th floor. I don''t know which one Zheng Siqi lives in.


    "We can''t help it. We''ll find it from room to room."


    Cheng Ying decided to take Zheng Siqi, so she simply used the most stupid way.


    "Don''t bother. I''ll see where she is."


    Qin said, closing his eyes.


    The three thousand luochagui in the body flew out in the invisible state and swam on the 15th floor.


    In one of the rooms, the Qin Dynasty finally saw the legendary beauty doctor.


    At this time, the beauty doctor was thinking about sleeping. The Qin Dynasty estimated that the girl was sleeping naked, because her thin quilt perfectly outlined the outline of her delicate body.


    A white leg, out of the quilt, exposed to the air.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1097

    Although only a leg, but it is very delicate and attractive. It can be seen from the so-called peeping leopard in the tube. From a leg, the Qin Dynasty can figure out how standard this beautiful doctor''s figure is.


    Although she is a female doctor who studies all kinds of high-tech every day and deals with boring digital formulas, she has such a standard perfect figure that the Qin Dynasty has to admire.


    Nuwa, you are worthy of being a great God in ancient times. It is indeed so unfair in the creation of human beings.


    many women learn yoga every day, but they can''t reach this figure, but she can easily get it.


    It seems that the female doctor is sleeping very well. Do you want to gently lift her little quilt with luochagui to study the reason why she has such a perfect figure?


    I am also making great contribution to the excellent genetic transformation of human beings!


    This integrity, this spirit, too great, he Qin Dynasty himself to admire himself.


    Luochagui, closer, closer For the great cause of mankind, you have to work hard!


    Found that Qin Dynasty has been in a daze, Cheng Ying can not help but push him.


    "What are you doing? Why have you been in a daze? "


    With such a push, Cheng Ying immediately interrupted the Qin Dynasty''s control of luochagui.


    The idea immediately returned to its own body, and the chagrin of the Qin Dynasty was almost the same! It''s almost possible to study human body science!


    Cheng Ying, chief Cheng, why are you pushing me at this time!


    Seeing the Qin Dynasty''s return to God, Cheng Ying doesn''t quite understand.


    "What do you think of me like that? Do I have flowers on my face?"


    You don''t have flowers on your face, but I want to burst your chrysanthemum.


    The Qin Dynasty swallows these words back into the stomach.


    "Nothing. I found her in room 1511. Let''s go."


    The Qin Dynasty said, with a little puzzled Cheng Ying, toward the position of 1511.


    Through the luochagui, the Qin Dynasty has found that there are two American soldiers guarding the door of room 1511.


    Cheng Ying was not in a hurry to let the Qin Dynasty do it. Instead, he hid and watched for half an hour.


    "It''s a bit of a problem."


    Cheng Ying frowned. "It seems that we need to knock down those two guys. However, I found that they report information to the walkie talkie every ten minutes. Therefore, we have only 10 minutes to rescue Dr. Zheng Siqi. "


    "Enough."


    The Qin Dynasty nodded and said, "however, there is no need to bring down those two guys. I''ll send you to the opposite building first. You''ll wait for me there. I''ll meet you in ten minutes


    "Good."


    Cheng Ying also knew that at this time, she could not help the Qin Dynasty.


    So, according to the old way, she was lying on the back of Qin Dynasty and became a standard octopus.


    With Cheng Ying on his back, the Qin Dynasty opened the window beside him and jumped out.


    Like a big black bird, he crossed the night sky again and landed on the roof of another press conference building.


    "It should be all right here."


    Just as the Qin Dynasty was about to put Cheng Ying down, a little alertness flashed in his heart and stepped back a step.


    "Poof!"


    He just stopped at the foot, suddenly burst the cement.


    A bullet. It''s embedded.


    Qin Dynasty is very surprised, Cheng Ying on his back is also a exclamation.


    "Silencing pistol!"


    Two people raised their heads together and saw a figure suddenly coming out of the darkness opposite.


    The figure, with a sniper gun in one hand and a muffled pistol in the other, pointed to the Qin Dynasty. He also has a big sunglasses on his face, which can''t be seen at night.


    "It''s the Ninja sent by the island to plot against Zheng Siqi again."


    The man''s hair was a little messy, he was wearing a black coat with a cigarette in his mouth. But this is where you end up. "


    Say, that man to Qin Dynasty, carry muffle pistol, it is a gun again.


    Qin himself was not afraid of bullets, but he was afraid of Cheng Ying''s injury on his back.


    So, as soon as the man raised his pistol, his figure dodged out and appeared on the other side to avoid the bullet.


    And the man did not turn his head, as if he could see the current position of the Qin Dynasty. He just rotated his arm, chased the position of the Qin Dynasty, and kept shooting.


    Bullets in the dark, silent draw a track.


    This man''s shooting is so weird!


    Fortunately, the Qin Dynasty was also very strong. The wind was growing at the foot of the Qin Dynasty, and he kept avoiding a bullet.


    "What a terrible man


    As an agent, Cheng Ying knows what the shooting means.


    "He can hear the wind! It''s incredible


    For such a master of shooting, Cheng Ying admired the five body throwing to the ground.That''s what a big trump agent should have!


    What kind of identity is that man!


    "Run very fast, worthy of those shady little devil''s speed."


    With a smile, the man dropped his sniper gun on the ground, and then pulled out a muffle pistol from his waist. His two hands were in turn, and he kept firing at the Qin Dynasty.


    The Qin Dynasty was stunned.


    Because these bullets, actually steadily blocked all the directions he could avoid.


    This man''s marksmanship is really superb


    Cheng Ying also saw the clue, a burst of despair on his face.


    It seems that Dr. Zheng Siqi is about to be rescued. Is this a failure?


    I''m not reconciled. I''m really not.


    "Damn it, I can''t help it!"


    Qin Dynasty had no choice but to turn around and catch those bullets with his own body.


    "Dangdangdang!"


    Bullets hit Qin Dynasty one after another, Cheng Ying and that sunglasses man are surprised.


    No, the sound of bullets hitting the human body should not be like this!


    "I have to admit, you''re a good shooter."


    The Qin Dynasty, with Cheng Ying on his back, said to the man with sunglasses, "but if you think you can hurt me by bullets, you are totally wrong."


    "Little devil speaks Chinese well."


    Sunglasses man grinned, "wear bulletproof vest, did not expect Ninja also play such modern things. In this place, I can''t hurt you with armor piercing bullets, but try your bulletproof vest to block my dagger


    With that, the sunglasses man threw away his pistol, took out two daggers from his arms and threw himself at the Qin Dynasty.


    Cheng Ying is still strange. Does the heart say that Qin Dynasty wore bulletproof vests? Is it the effect of this special uniform? It is estimated that the man''s muffler weakened the power of the bullet, which did not hurt the Qin Dynasty.


    "Good coming!"


    Qin Dynasty did not hide, just stood there, waiting for the sunglasses man to rush to his body.


    Like a hungry tiger, the man in sunglasses waved two daggers, like the fangs of two poisonous snakes, biting at the Qin Dynasty.


    Although the Qin Dynasty carried Cheng Ying on his back, Cheng Ying caught him very close in the way of octopus, and did not need the help of Qin''s hands.


    Moreover, the Qin Dynasty felt that it was useless to deal with this person.


    His figure, instantly disappeared in front of the sunglasses man.


    The snake like dagger of sunglasses was immediately waved in the air.


    He was slightly surprised, but his reaction was still so quick.


    "Brush!"


    He flew a foot, straight head also does not return, a scorpion swing tail, fiercely toward the back to kick.


    As soon as the body of the Qin Dynasty appeared, it had to step back three steps.


    One of his pistols was on top of his forehead, when he stood still.


    "You''re good at speed, but it''s a pity that I''m not good enough."


    The sunglasses man said, about to pull the trigger, "go to see your God."


    "Wait!"


    At this time, Cheng Ying behind the Qin Dynasty suddenly said, "we are not island ninjas, we are Chinese."


    "Don''t do that."


    The man didn''t believe it at all. "When I was an idiot, Chinese people didn''t have a picture like you. Look at this kid. How lewd he is. Look at you again, the typical AV actress! "


    "Ha ha..."


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help laughing.


    Cheng Ying is like a actress. This man is too strong.


    However, said that he is obscene that sentence to forget, he is still handsome and natural, Yushu Lingfeng.


    "Look at this man''s guts. The little devil is not afraid of death, and who will believe such a bad lie?"


    Said the sunglasses man.


    "We are Chinese indeed."


    Cheng Ying''s explanation, the other side simply did not listen. But Cheng Ying turned her eyes and asked, "who are you?"


    "Me? You don''t have to know. If you die, go to hell and ask the hell. "


    The other person doesn''t seem to want to explain.


    "Then let us see your face! Even if we die, we should understand it. "


    Cheng Ying feels that something is puzzling. She has to find out.


    "Well, I''ll give you what you wanted before you died."


    The other party finally nodded and took off his sunglasses, "how, have you seen enough? If you''ve seen enough, go to hell. "


    "Liu, Liu Aiguo!"


    Unexpectedly, seeing each other''s face, Qin Dynasty and Cheng Ying even called out together.


    Good guy, I didn''t expect that the first time I saw this legendary agent would be in this kind of place.


    Is this the legendary connection?


    But this way, it seems that there is something wrong with it!


    "You know me? My name has caused a sensation to the island government? "Liu Aiguo seems very interested.


    "Comrade Liu Aiguo, put down your gun. I am major Cheng Ying of mi7. He is an agent of your organization, Qin Dynasty. "


    Cheng Ying was relieved and scared to death. It turned out that the water had washed into the Dragon King Temple, and the family did not know one family.


    "Oh?"


    Liu Aiguo raised eyebrows, "you are a woman who lies in a set of ways."


    "I really am..."


    Cheng Ying wants to explain.


    "What about the papers? I only certify it. "


    "This..."


    Come out on a mission. Who''s going to bring that thing.


    Cheng Ying is helpless.


    "Liu Aiguo, it should be the second time we have dealt with each other."


    Unexpectedly, the Qin Dynasty laughed, "the first time, it was on the train..."


    "Wait, Qin Dynasty..."


    Liu Aiguo frowned, "I don''t remember that there was such a person in the organization But the name is familiar. "


    "I am a special commissioner of the seventh section, Qin Dynasty."


    The Qin Dynasty stretched out a hand and took out his own certificate.


    There is xumijie in, our certificate, never leave hand!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1098

    Liu Aiguo blinked when he saw the certificate.


    "I''m cutting grass. The flood has washed the Dragon King Temple!"


    As a member of the organization, it is impossible that he does not know this certificate.


    Why does the organization exist? It''s for this seventh branch!


    "Don''t put down the gun when you know it"


    the Qin Dynasty laughed.


    Although two people fight, but the Qin Dynasty did not know why, not angry.


    On the contrary, I think this guy is very interesting.


    It''s interesting to be able to push yourself to such a level as a mortal.


    His shooting skills and skills are really superb, worthy of ice are convinced.


    I''m not afraid of bullets, not ice.


    "You see, I''m a bit reckless. Don''t be angry with me."


    Liu Aiguo apologized after he knew that he had made an oolong. "I was also sent to protect Dr. Zheng Siqi. A few days ago, several ninjas from island countries came to assassinate Dr. Zheng Siqi, and I killed them secretly. Don''t worry. These islanders also covet satellite weapons. "


    "Hard work for you, Comrade Liu Aiguo."


    Cheng Ying also jumped from the back of the Qin Dynasty, "we are here to pick up Dr. Zheng Siqi today."


    "Take her?"


    Liu Aiguo blinked and looked at the Qin Dynasty. "It''s said that brother''s Kung Fu is good, much better than that island ninja."


    He knew that he could not catch up with the ability of the seventh subject. "I know my brother has the ability to take Dr. Zheng Siqi, but not now."


    "Why?"


    Cheng Ying doesn''t quite understand.


    "Because Dr. Zheng Siqi keeps all the data in her USB flash disk, which is controlled by the US military. Only when the press conference is held tomorrow, they will give it to Zheng Siqi and ask her to call out some materials in it, which will serve as the final content of the conference and attract a lot of investment. "


    "These foreign devils think very well."


    Qin Dynasty sneer, "our things, how can we let them take out to absorb funds!"


    "Satellite weapons are so secret. How can they make it public?"


    Cheng Ying or some do not understand, frowning, Dai asked.


    "Satellite weapons are a package of programs called the space program."


    Liu Aiguo had contact with Zheng Siqi earlier, so he told Cheng Ying what he had learned from Zheng Siqi, "satellite weapons are only one part of them. In addition, there are many related researches. Each of them can shake the world."


    "I see..."


    Cheng Ying nodded, "no wonder the United States is not willing to release people, Dr. Zheng Siqi is simply a genius."


    "Yes, she is a genius indeed."


    Liu Aiguo thought of the scene of his contact with Zheng Siqi and couldn''t help saying, "so, you can only wait until tomorrow''s press conference to start. At that time, I will cooperate with you and take Dr. Zheng Siqi away. "


    "I don''t have a clear plan yet."


    Cheng Ying was worried, "if we pick up Dr. Zheng Siqi tomorrow, where should we send it?"


    "Embassy."


    Liu Aiguo said with a smile, "just send it to the embassy directly, and then the people of the embassy will arrange for you to return home."


    "Will this not cause international disputes?"


    "No way!"


    Liu Aiguo laughs, "Dr. Zheng Siqi is originally a member of our country. We take our own citizens away, and we have a Mao relationship with him and the United States! What''s more, although the old Americans are always clamoring, conducting military exercises and marvelous horses, do they dare to really attack China? "


    He said and snorted, "if we really want to fight, they must be ready to give up all coastal cities. China''s military power is not vegetarian either. The United States is a country relying on science and technology. If the two sides go to war, they must start with satellites first. But without satellites, their missiles are blind. But we don''t have satellites. Hey, even engineers can make missiles fall on us targets. The gap is not more than 2000 meters. If they fight, they will pay a heavy price. "


    "I don''t think you want a war..."


    Cheng Ying raised her eyebrows.


    "Of course I don''t want to."


    Liu Aiguo said seriously, "if the two superpowers go to war, it will lead to the Third World War. At that time, life will be destroyed, and nuclear weapons are likely to be used. You and I all know what nuclear weapons are, as well as Americans. Maybe the earth will become a ruin. So, that''s why I say that the United States only dare to shout and dare not do anything. "


    Liu Aiguo said with a sigh, "who likes war Myself, I''m tired of this endless task. How much I want to go home and accompany my little girl


    "I didn''t expect you to be so homesick."


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help making fun of it."Of course."


    Liu Aiguo nodded, "I''ve been running outside for a long time, and I''m naturally homesick. We are not like you, Qin Dynasty, we have a lot of tasks, especially me, this trump card is not white shouldered. Oh, if only I could get into the seventh


    "Maybe one day."


    "Pull it up. The people in section seven are monsters."


    Cheng Ying also nodded.


    The seventh section, when Qin Chaoliang showed her identity, she was also shocked.


    No wonder director Li is respectful to him. It turns out that he is a special commissioner of the seventh section!


    The identity of this seventh section is very big. If I remember correctly, his rights seem to be greater than that of director Li.


    Especially a homicide immunity!


    The whole seventh section is responsible to only one person, that is, the chairman.


    It''s no wonder that he has such a strong ability. With him in this mission, it will be much easier.


    Zhou Subin, this time you really got in the way of a guy you shouldn''t have


    "We can''t talk anymore. I have to keep an eye on Dr. Zheng Siqi."


    Liu Aiguo said, and carried his own sniper gun, lying on the edge of the building, "you are free."


    Seeing Liu Aiguo start to carry out the task again, Cheng Ying also knows that he can''t stay.


    "Well, then the two of us will go back first. We''ll see you tomorrow


    Said, pulled a Qin Dynasty, "do not squat down, we go back."


    "Well, you''re addicted to riding."


    Qin Dynasty is very helpless, two people are about to go back, that lying on the edge of the building Liu Aiguo, but suddenly whispered.


    "Wait a minute, there''s movement!"


    Liu Aiguo''s sniper gun turned slightly, "sure enough, I didn''t guess wrong. Before the press conference, the little devil will certainly launch an action against Zheng Siqi On the other side, there are three... "


    Cheng Ying quickly took out his own tactical telescope and looked into the distance.


    In the Qin Dynasty, he didn''t need any tools at all. His eyes were more effective than telescopes.


    In the dark, he clearly saw that on the opposite building wall, there were three ninjas in white crawling slowly, like three geckos, crawling toward the 15th floor window.


    "Little devil, I''ll kill you myself, and I''ll help you..."


    Liu Aiguo holds a silent sniper gun in his hand and smiles at the corners of his mouth.


    He aimed at a white ninja and fired.


    On the opposite wall of the building, a ninja''s body was suddenly stunned, then fell out of thin air, and finally fell on a Humvee downstairs.


    "Bang!"


    All the soldiers below were shocked. They rushed to see a ninja corpse wrapped in white. They were shot in the back and died with their eyes closed.


    They subconsciously looked up the stairs, but found no figures.


    "Did our men kill?"


    A soldier couldn''t help guessing.


    "No, it was shot from the opposite building! It''s a sniper gun. There must be enemies! "


    A commander found something wrong and told his soldiers, "first team, go and search! Don''t let anyone run away


    "Yes


    A small group of soldiers with live ammunition ran to the opposite building.


    "The Ninjas disappeared, and the soldiers were startled. It''s time for us to change places."


    Liu Aiguo takes back his sniper gun, pulls out a black waterproof bag next to his feet and finds something out of it.


    He finally assembled a small glider in the sight of Cheng Ying and Qin Dynasty.


    "Comrade Cheng Ying will give it to you. I''ll go first. I''ll meet you upstairs. Those little devils will never give up. "


    Liu Aiguo said, holding the glider, his body instantly accelerated and rushed out of the 20 story building.


    "I''ll go. This man must be crazy!"


    Cheng yingmu gaped, for such a short distance, he even used gliding wings!


    It''s too fierce!


    However, the Qin Dynasty understood that Liu Aiguo had long been regarded as good.


    The building opposite is only 16 stories, more than 20 meters away. The ace agent, with his glider, was silent in the dark and soon fell on the roof.


    After going up, he quickly put back the side wings of the folding glider, and the whole man fell onto the concrete platform, rolled a few times, and stood up safe and sound.


    "I finally understand why he is a trump agent."


    Cheng Ying swallowed his saliva, "because he is a madman! A real madman


    "Well, it''s time for us to get there."


    The Qin Dynasty patted her warped parts, causing her coquetry.


    He ran up, and then took off at the edge of the roof, his body instantly across the distance of more than 20 meters, and then landed steadily on the opposite roof."You''re also a madman..."


    Cheng Ying hugged the Qin Dynasty and murmured.


    Not long after the Qin Dynasty left, a group of soldiers came up on the roof of the opposite building. They searched the roof for a long time, but they did not find a single person. Finally, they had to withdraw.


    "Baga..."


    Just after the soldiers left, a standard Island curse came to their ears in the Qin Dynasty.


    In the void, two ninjas in white come out.


    "If you dare to damage our good deeds, you will all die if you kill Xiaoren Jun!"


    The two dwarfs in white gave a cold curse, and then they were ready to attack the Chinese agents.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1099

    Ninja, in most people''s minds, is a very mysterious and powerful profession.


    These ninjas come and go without a trace. They want the lives of those who want them. They are just like hell''s enchanting emissaries.


    Liu Aiguo killed many ninjas in his own hands.


    However, most of them are under tolerance, and some are moderate tolerance.


    It''s OK to say that Xiayan is a little stronger than ordinary people. He has no pressure to kill himself.


    If they are tolerant, their magic is a bit troublesome. However, Liu Aiguo solved several problems with his skill and shooting skills.


    Today, he killed a Shangren directly by means of sneak attack.


    Liu Aiguo is almost a ninja killer.


    But in the face of two upper tolerance, there is some pressure.


    "Go to hell!"


    A ninja in an island, his body disappears in an instant. But when he appeared, it was in front of Liu Aiguo, a knife in his hand, stabbed Liu Aiguo''s neck.


    It''s not as fast as humans.


    Although Liu Aiguo is an ace agent, his reaction ability is still within the scope of human beings.


    There was a glimmer of satisfaction in his eyes.


    After solving this eyesore, the next one is the woman who participated in the space program!


    No one can stop the rise of island countries!


    "Pa!"


    But at this time, another figure appeared in front of Liu Aiguo.


    At the same time, he flew a slap and slapped him on his mouth.


    A special crisp applause echoed in the night.


    The Ninja''s body rotated several times, just like a top. Finally, he fell on the ground behind him, and his bones were scattered. His head was covered with cold sweat.


    What on earth is the fan themselves!


    Monster!


    I am tolerant!


    "Kwai has not been abused for a long time. I didn''t expect anyone to deliver the door to my uncle today."


    The Qin Dynasty stood there with a sneer on his lips.


    "Who is your excellency?"


    The other one, frowning, asked the Qin Dynasty.


    "Why should I tell a dead man?"


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t like these ninjas.


    What''s more, it''s not the ninja of Yuqian family. Can the ninja of Yuqian family not know themselves?


    Because of themselves, not only their real owners, but also their nightmares!


    "Baga, you should die!"


    That Shangren knows that he can''t be good today, and as a noble Shangren, when has he heard such a threat!


    He immediately pinched a handprint, in front of the Qin Dynasty, suddenly jumped out one by one on the white clothes, with a variety of weapons in hand, launched an attack on the Qin Dynasty.


    Cheng Ying is covering her mouth beside her, and her face is unbelievable.


    For the first time, she''s seen a fight like this.


    Ninja! Does this thing really exist?


    He even split up so many of his own, the so-called double fist four hands, Qin Dynasty, can deal with it?


    "Separate body skill?"


    Qin Dynasty is leisurely to light a cigarette, smoke a cigarette, and then in its mouth, "brother, borrow your gun."


    He said, pulled out two muffle pistols on Liu Aiguo''s body.


    His own pistol does not have a silencer and is not suitable for use now.


    Two silencing pistols in hand, Qin Dynasty eyes are not open, but the bullets seem to have long eyes, guns and guns hit those who rushed to separate body.


    After being hit by a bullet, those separated bodies immediately dissipated into the air.


    "Good shot!"


    Liu Aiguo couldn''t help but applaud Qin Dynasty.


    "I''m a mediocre shooter, but I can still beat a dog."


    The Qin Dynasty laughs.


    "Be careful!"


    Cheng Ying suddenly reminds me.


    Because a figure of Shangren suddenly appeared in front of the Qin Dynasty, and the Taidao in his hand cleaved to the head of Qin Dynasty.


    But the Qin Dynasty''s action is faster, a shot on this bear''s head.


    "PATA!"


    A log fell to the ground.


    "Stunt?"


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help raising eyebrows.


    At this time, the wind behind him, it was the ninja who attacked him.


    "When!"


    The Taidao was cut to the neck of Qin Dynasty.


    But the Qin Dynasty stretched out his arm at will and blocked the knife.


    "No way!"


    The Ninja saw that he must kill a knife, even as if he had cut on the iron bar, was blocked down, immediately widened his eyes.


    "I don''t understand. It''s a high-level special combat suit, Shenma Hi Tech nano, knife proof


    The Qin Dynasty was too lazy to explain to this guy what is the Vajra Sutra. He turned around, stretched out his arm, and grasped the upper forbearance''s neck. "Say it, which family sent you?""My God, long live the emperor!"


    Who knows, that bear fierce not to fear death, suddenly low drink a.


    Then, he began to shine black light, the whole body constantly wriggled up, and then began to change.


    A familiar breath also made Qin Dynasty frown.


    "Summon the ghost king?"


    There are also two agents here. The Qin Dynasty doesn''t want to let the ghost King come out.


    "You have no chance to call."


    Said, in that ghost king has not appeared, Qin Dynasty left palm white as jade, patted on the opposite body is constantly changing on the endure body.


    Jiuyou magic palm!


    The other side is not mortal, this slap is to have no scruples.


    "Oh


    This scream came from the mouth of the ghost king.


    This ghost king also poured blood mold, just climbed out from the underground mansion, was burned by the nine hell fire of Qin Dynasty.


    A white flame came out of his seven orifices, and he knelt down on the ground. After a while, his whole body turned to ashes.


    Cheng Ying looks silly, what is this person playing, self Immolation?


    Liu Aiguo also took a mouthful of saliva. He understood that this must have been done by the Qin Dynasty.


    The person in the seventh section is really Qiang da''e. It''s impossible, impossible... "


    Another ninja, whose bone was broken, collapsed on the ground. Seeing this scene, he couldn''t help crying out in panic, "Mr. island How could the ghost king of Kojima fail... "


    "You''re just rubbish."


    The Qin Dynasty turned around, looked at the upper forbearance and said with a smile, "even if it is the ghost tolerance around the emperor, it is also rubbish."


    "You, you know us?"


    "That ghost bear to stare big eyes," impossible, our identity has been very hidden... "


    "I think you are the newly elected ghost bear."


    The Qin Dynasty sneered, "I didn''t see you when I chased the emperor."


    "You, you are the man!"


    This ghost is stupid.


    Only one person nearly killed the emperor!


    It was this man who destroyed half of Tokyo!


    The whole island country regards this man as a monster!


    But he is also a very powerful monster, and also the head of the three families in the island!


    Myself, how can I offend him!


    Emperor, this time, I really want to die for you.


    "It seems that the emperor is still unwilling to live his little life, and he has to intervene in the satellite project. If you are free one day, you should have tea with him and have a chat. "


    The Qin Dynasty said with a smile.


    "You, you must not die easily!"


    Ghost endure to know that he is dead, his eyes suddenly burst out black light, "I want to die with you!"


    The ghost held out his hand and grasped the leg of the Qin Dynasty, performing a kind of magic like self explosion.


    "You two, back off!"


    The Qin Dynasty turned to Liu Aiguo and Cheng Ying.


    "Ah, yes..."


    Knowing that Qin Dynasty was a professional at this time, they stepped back several steps and left far away.


    "Die with me


    The Ninja''s body, suddenly out of the black flame, together with the Qin Dynasty burning.


    "Ha ha ha ha, this is the endless fire of hell, it will burn you to ashes!"


    Cried the ghost, madly.


    "Oh, look at you."


    Qin Dynasty but in that ghost endure to stare out of the eyes, very casually patted off the flame on the body.


    "For, why..."


    Ghost bear''s body is constantly burned to ashes, he finally, unwilling to ask a question.


    "All said, my dress is Shenma nanotechnology, not only anti knife cutting, but also fireproof and waterproof. Hi tech, do you understand it?"


    "Why, how could this happen..."


    Ghost bear''s body was completely burnt to coke.


    He is not willing, really not willing.


    But the Qin Dynasty is not willing to care whether he is willing or not. He patted the dust on his body, stood up and said, "OK, these two things are solved."


    "Brother, you are too fierce."


    Liu Aiguo raised his thumb and said, "even the emperor has pursued and killed I know that. "


    Liu Aiguo knew immediately what Qin Dynasty had done.


    Half of Tokyo was destroyed, tut


    It''s very simple for this person to take Dr. Zheng Siqi away.


    Even if the United States sends out troops, I''m afraid it can''t do anything about this horrible guy.


    The seventh subject of our country is really strong enough


    "It''s nothing. There''s no expert in the island. The emperor is also a waste wood. I''ll do whatever I want."Qin Dynasty ha ha a smile, "here to you, I and Cheng Ying went back first Well, it''s probably over. "


    Cheng Ying rolled her eyes.


    This asshole, still thinking about cartoons.


    "OK, I''ll see you tomorrow. I will assist you in the task tomorrow. But I''m sure I won''t make any big moves. It''s up to you. "


    Liu Aiguo was only responsible for the early stage of the task, but the later stage was the Qin Dynasty.


    "Don''t worry. I will send Dr. Zheng Siqi back to China smoothly."


    The Qin Dynasty laughs, "block up the reputation of the seventh branch."


    Anyway, the seventh section is Li Baishan''s son of a bitch. Even if his reputation is ruined, he has nothing to do with him.


    "Well, I believe you!"


    Liu Aiguo was very happy and shook hands with the Qin Dynasty, "see you tomorrow!"


    The two people said goodbye to Liu Aiguo, who will continue to stay here, and went back all the way to Citi Hotel.


    Liu Aiguo looked at the figure of two people, slowly disappeared in the night, heart slowly said.


    It seems that tomorrow, this Washington, will not be calm.


    At that time, for a task, the Qin Dynasty made a big fuss in Tokyo.


    Now, it''s going to be bad for Washington, too.


    If the American soldiers pursued after them relentlessly, maybe the Qin Dynasty would destroy several armies. Tut, I''m looking forward to it! Qin Dynasty, Qin Dynasty, don''t let me down!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1100

    Li Enhao felt that he had a bloody mildew.


    Inexplicably, he was said to be an agent and was taken to the National Security Bureau for interrogation.


    Finally, it was made clear that this young master Li was indeed the successor of the four-star heavy industry. The second generation of rich people could not be a special agent of Shenma.


    So, in the early morning, Li en Hao was released and the two FBI apologized to him all the way.


    The FBI''s eyes are wide open.


    Li Enhao did not accept the two FBI apologies, he felt very angry.


    These American devils are just a group of savages!


    A man of his own status was taken to the Security Bureau as a guest!


    It''s ridiculous. It''s an insult to him!


    This sentiment was brought to the press conference the next day.


    It was not until he saw Zheng Siqi, a researcher in a white coat, standing on the stage that he forgot all his troubles yesterday.


    Beauty!


    Beautiful woman!


    This is the real beauty. Even the annoying Chinese woman I saw yesterday is not comparable to the beautiful woman!


    "This, it must be a researcher from South Korea."


    Li Enhao asked a consultant beside him.


    "Mr. Li, she is not Korean. She is Ms. Zheng Siqi of China."


    "Nonsense! She''s Korean


    Li Enhao glared at the consultant, "listen, she''s still surnamed Zheng! Zheng is our Korean surname, she must be Korean, no doubt! Sure enough, only we in the Republic of Korea can have such beautiful women


    "Mr. Li is right..."


    The consultant nodded quickly.


    "Very well. As soon as the press conference is over, I''ll offer this woman dinner."


    Li said.


    The counselor is worried, this dandy.


    He didn''t pay attention to the products on the press conference. He only paid attention to a beautiful woman!


    If the old chairman knows about it, he will not be angry about heart disease.


    "Mr. Li, we will try our best to arrange it..."


    But after all, they are the eldest childe, so the consultant can only give a clue.


    But it''s too difficult.


    From the moment the beauty appeared, the consultant found out that she was accompanied by two FBI.


    Is this woman a key protection figure? So, let the FBI protect her?


    The consultants don''t know that the two FBI are not protecting Zheng Siqi, but monitoring her!


    Zheng Siqi is also very depressed. Can''t he go back to his own country?


    If it wasn''t for the agent I saw a few days ago, she would be desperate if she told her country would send someone to pick her up.


    She wants to go home.


    after all, parents and friends are all in mainland China.


    She devoted herself to the research of the satellite project. As a result, she couldn''t even return home, which made her very depressed.


    As for the terms offered by the United States, Zheng Siqi is not excited at all.


    Her family is not short of money, although her father is not a rich man, but also a small rich man. Some of their own patents, also have a very rich income.


    At the beginning, she really shouldn''t have come to the United States. If she hadn''t taken a fancy to the excellent hardware conditions of the American Research Laboratory, she would not have come here a long way.


    Come, can''t you go back?


    While standing on the stage, Zheng Siqi was demonstrating a space satellite program, while sweeping around with the remaining light.


    Several American soldiers stood at the door, just like the door god, blocking their own way home.


    Her eyes, soon put on the corner of a cleaner''s body.


    It''s him. He''s coming!


    Sure enough, the motherland did not give up on itself.


    Whether it''s because of satellite weapons or something else, at least the motherland has come to save itself


    Alas, it is also a kind of sadness. If there is no satellite weapon, the country may not take such a big risk to take it away.


    And if there were no satellite weapons, the United States would not be so tough to keep itself.


    I invented such a thing, in the end, is it right or wrong


    Zheng Siqi''s head, in the study of those high-tech devices, 100 enough.


    But when I think about it, I don''t know what to do.


    Formulas and so on, they look complicated, but they are dead, at your disposal. But you don''t want to be human.


    Zheng Siqi is confident to develop a weapon of terror, but she is not confident to understand a person.


    "Do you have any questions about this new satellite communication signal product?"


    Zheng Siqi righted her golden glasses and asked.


    "Miss Zheng, I''m Li Enhao, the CEO of four star heavy industries. I have a question."South Korea''s four-star heavy industry representative, Lee en Ho, suddenly raised his hand.


    The mobile phone industry of the four-star heavy industry has made rapid progress in recent years. It seems that they want to enter the communication industry.


    Zheng Siqi nodded. "Mr. Li Enhao, please go ahead."


    "Miss Zheng, are there Korean people among your parents or elders?"


    Li Enhao asked a word that stunned everyone present.


    I thought I was going to ask about communication, but I didn''t expect that Mr. Li would say such a sentence.


    "I don''t know why Mr. Li Enhao asked this question, but I can answer: No, my parents and all my relatives are Chinese. I am also a thorough Chinese."


    Zheng Siqi replied coldly.


    "No way, you must have Korean blood! Only the people of the Republic of Korea can have such beautiful women, and only the people of the Republic of Korea can invent such advanced communication satellites


    "If Mr. Li doesn''t have any other questions, please ask others."


    Zheng Siqi is too lazy to pay attention to this idiot and cast her eyes to other people.


    Li Enhao wanted to say a few more words, but he sat down indignantly after being pulled by his advisers.


    "What are you pulling me for? I haven''t finished yet!"


    "Mr. Li, yes, let''s wait until we have a date with Miss Zheng."


    The Counselor''s face was in a cold sweat. "Miss Zheng will be embarrassed at such a big occasion now."


    "Yes, yes, you are right."


    Li en Hao nodded, "I''m the successor of four-star heavy industry. Miss Zheng will certainly favor me."


    Counselor heart said, you also his mother know that he is the successor of four-star heavy industry, the face of the four-star heavy industry let you lose all!


    However, this communication plan is of great significance to four star heavy industries. The consultant is not in charge of Mr. Li, and several professional colleagues begin to ask questions in turn.


    In this professional field, Zheng Siqi is the absolute queen.


    In the face of all the professional questions, she answered them one by one, which made the questioners very satisfied and expected more and more about the communication satellite.


    At the end of this round of questions, suddenly, a representative from China stood up.


    "Miss Zheng, I have a question for you, too."


    "Are you?"


    Seeing that the other side spoke standard Chinese, Zheng Siqi''s face hung up with a slight smile.


    "I''m Qin Dynasty, chairman of Huarong Technology Co., Ltd., and I have a question to ask Miss Zheng."


    "Excuse me."


    Zheng Siqi nodded.


    "Well, Miss Zheng, since you said that you are Chinese, why don''t you take your own patent back to the motherland and serve your own country?"


    The sharp question of the Qin Dynasty shocked all the people


    all of a sudden, the reporters beside them, one by one, flashlights flashed on and quickly gave the Qin Dynasty lens.


    "Damn it!"


    Ralph, the head of the national security agency responsible for the security, muttered angrily.


    "Who let this guy in? He''s not here to make trouble."


    "Sir, he is indeed the chairman of a Chinese technology company..."


    A nearby FBI quickly said, "I guess he asked out of a kind of Chinese pride..."


    "What''s the pride of these damned Chinese monkeys! If he asks again, get rid of him! "


    "Sir Those reporters are watching... "


    The FBI is a little nervous.


    "Do you care about the dissatisfaction of several journalists or the anger of the president?"


    Ralph asked. The FBI stopped talking.


    The expulsion of the Chinese representative will at most lead to speculation in the public opinion and protests from the Chinese government. But they are just protesting at most. It is the most important thing for them to have satellite weapons in their hands!


    "Sorry, I don''t want to answer that question."


    Zheng Siqi''s face is not good-looking.


    Where does this bore come from? Ask yourself this question!


    Of course, I want to go home! But you have to have this chance! How can he say that, my mother has become the kind of person who worships foreign countries!


    Damn it!


    Cheng Ying beside, gently pushed the Qin Dynasty.


    The Qin Dynasty understood that she was reminding herself.


    And a few men in black suits are slowly approaching themselves from all around.


    "Well, actually, Miss Zheng, I just made a joke."


    The Qin Dynasty touched the moustache and said with a smile, "the following is a serious problem."


    "Excuse me."


    Zheng Siqi has lost the previous cordiality to this annoying ghost.


    It''s another guy who doesn''t know anything but thinks he''s right.Hurry to ask, and then get out of here!


    In Zheng Siqi''s heart, there is a little bit of violence.


    "Qiqi, don''t you forget that I''m your fiance!"


    A sudden sentence from the Qin Dynasty surprised the audience again.


    What?


    Is this a product launch? What a mess!


    "You, you are joking


    Zheng Siqi is a little angry. Where the hell is this? Come here to make fun of my mother!


    He''s over thirty years old. He''s still with his wife. He says he''s his fiancee! No mistake!


    The scene is a bit chaotic, but the reporters and the media are very excited, a strong shot.


    Is the product launch the scene of courtship! Big news!


    "Dear Kiki, I know you are still angry with me, but I really love you Please come back... "


    Qin Dynasty one face affectionate ground, to that stands in the press conference speech stage Zheng Siqi said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1101

    Li Enhao grew up in the bottom.


    This guy is too tough.


    How every beauty you like has something to do with him!


    Hateful, too hateful, I wait for the end of the press conference, I must teach this boy a good lesson!


    Hum, I''m a black belt in Taekwondo. I don''t kick this guy''s eggs!


    "If you''re talking nonsense, I''ll let..."


    Zheng Siqi was about to yell when he saw the cleaner in the corner, winking at himself.


    Zheng Siqi is not stupid. Her IQ is as high as 150.


    At that moment, she suddenly understood.


    "You, don''t say that I, I can''t make you a Junior... "


    Zheng Siqi was cruel in her heart and bit her lips gently. She said to the Qin Dynasty.


    This dark joy in the heart of Qin Dynasty.


    Boy, this beauty is so smart.


    How could it be a female doctor!


    Understanding, very high.


    So soon began to cooperate with their own acting, good, it is worth training.


    When Zheng Siqi said that she didn''t want to be a junior, the audience was shocked.


    It''s terrible. Dr. Zheng Siqi, the famous genius weapon inventor, has such an unknown story!


    "In fact, sister Zheng, you don''t have to care."


    At this time, Cheng Ying suddenly stood up, sighed, and said to Zheng Siqi, "we just know that he and I are brothers and sisters who have been separated for many years It can''t be between us... "


    "Ah?"


    The whole audience is stupid, which one is making a scene!


    Do you make TV series?


    Can such bloody things happen?


    Zheng Siqi is also slightly dull.


    Boy, are these two agents so fierce?


    However, they are here to save themselves. I will cooperate with them to perform a good play!


    "Really, really?"


    Zheng Siqi hesitated for a moment, two beautiful big eyes, are looking forward to the color, "you, are you sure you didn''t cheat me?"


    "Of course not, I swear!"


    Qin Dynasty exclaimed, "if I lie, God will let me go to hell!"


    If Suu Kyi was here, she would say that again, you don''t believe in God!


    If Rosie was here, she would say, just go down. You''ve never been to hell, and you''ll make another one.


    But other people don''t think so. Here, most of the people who believe in God believe most of them. When they hear the Qin Dynasty swearing, they believe most of them.


    It turns out that Dr. Zheng Siqi already has a man who loves so much.


    "where did this guy come out?"


    Ralph is a little confused. "Has Zheng Siqi ever had such a boyfriend in mainland China? They''ve come here! "


    "Well, it seems to have been mentioned in the data."


    One side of the FBI said, "Zheng Siqi did have a boyfriend when she was studying in China. However, two people have been together for two years, as if the other party is too absorbed in Zheng Siqi''s research, "


    " Qiqi, don''t leave me, marry me! "


    Qin Dynasty suddenly rushed to the front desk, holding up a bunch of roses without knowing when.


    The roses are blooming brightly, the red is dazzling, and the beauty is startled.


    It''s a pity that the two FBI immediately stepped down and stopped in front of the Qin Dynasty.


    Never let anyone approach Zheng Siqi. This is the order above.


    "You, you let me think about it..."


    Zheng Siqi''s body trembled slightly and seemed to be making some important decision.


    "Kiki, come with me, I''ll marry you, and then we''ll have a family of children and we''ll live together!"


    Qin Dynasty is what can say, Cheng Ying in the back listen to be crazy.


    What''s the matter? You have a litter of kids. Now, the lambs.


    "I, I..."


    Zheng Siqi took a deep breath. Those who had attended the press conference were happy to watch the excitement and yell, "promise him, promise him..."


    "Crazy, crazy!"


    Ralph whispered from the stage, "stop that man, don''t let him get close to Zheng Siqi! No one is allowed to approach Zheng Siqi without my command


    "Yes, sir!"


    Several FBI immediately went over and stopped the Qin Dynasty.


    "Why, why don''t you let me go to my lover!"


    The Qin Dynasty was very angry and said to the FBI, "God will punish you barbarians!"


    "I''m sorry, sir."


    A compassionate FBI said, "if we don''t stop you, our head will punish us first. As for God, we will go to church to repent. ""Kiki, promise me!"


    Despite the obstruction of the FBI, the Qin Dynasty said loudly to Zheng Siqi on the stage.


    Zheng Siqi looked at the struggling Qin Dynasty.


    Her memory, as if floating back to the University era.


    My boyfriend gives me a red rose every day. He said he would marry Zheng Siqi home when he sent the 99th rose.


    Unfortunately, he only insisted on the 633 and gave up.


    He said he didn''t like a woman who had to keep herself in the lab all day.


    What he wants is a real woman, a woman who knows how to live and take care of him.


    Not a robot.


    When he left, Zheng Siqi was very sad. She cried all night.


    When all her friends were worried, she came out of the house, still the science geek Zheng Siqi.


    Without this relationship, she devoted all her energy to weapons research.


    Zheng Siqi tried to forget the promise he had made to himself. When he sent the 99th rose, he left the cold laboratory and became a little woman beside him.


    "I, I promise you!"


    Zheng Siqi seems to have finally made up her mind and yelled at the Qin Dynasty, "you should love me only, and don''t let me down! No matter whether I am busy with research and work, please don''t leave me


    "I will love you with all my heart."


    Qin Dynasty laughed, "no matter you are research, or work, you are my Zheng Siqi."


    Although she knew it was acting, Zheng Siqi still cried.


    Crystal tears, down her cheek, continue to flow.


    Am I crying


    It''s my heart. It needs a release


    The whole audience was clapping. They were all happy and cheering for the two people who really loved each other.


    Of course, besides Li Enhao, there is Ralph.


    These two people are going crazy.


    Li Enhao is because the Qin Dynasty once again robbed the woman he likes, and Ralph is because this guy disturbed the discipline of the venue.


    "You let me go, I''m going to take my Kiki!"


    Qin Dynasty vigorously struggled, he suddenly flew up and kicked down an FBI in front of him.


    Other FBI immediately nervous, instant toward the Qin Dynasty, ready to subdue this crazy suitor.


    At this time, the meeting hall, which was disturbed by the Qin Dynasty, suddenly became more chaotic.


    Large areas of smoke came out from all around, and soon covered the whole venue.


    Liu Aiguo threw out a smoke bomb, then turned around with a smile and quietly withdrew from the press conference. Now they have done a good job, and their own work has been completed.


    Qin Dynasty, the rest, depends on you.


    "Watch Zheng Siqi! Don''t let her go


    Ralph''s eyes were covered with white fog. He was so angry that he was put in a row.


    Those FBI and soldiers are like headless flies, looking around in the venue, but they either hit the table or hit people. They don''t know which direction Zheng Siqi is in.


    Zheng Siqi also can''t see anything, all around is a vast expanse of white.


    The meeting room was in a complete mess, and everyone was shouting in panic.


    "Don''t move, everyone. This is an accident. We will protect you!"


    Zheng Siqi heard Ralph shouting, "let the army block the whole venue!"


    She wanted to take the opportunity to leave the place immediately.


    But she didn''t know where to leave.


    "Beauty, come with me."


    At this time, her side, suddenly sounded a little magnetic male voice.


    Zheng Siqi looks back, the man who courted him before was standing beside her with a smile.


    "You..."


    "My name is Qin Dynasty. I''m an agent sent by the state to meet you. Comrade Liu Aiguo should have said hello to you. Please leave here with me. "


    Zheng Siqi''s intelligence quotient is very high, she at that moment, thought that this man would be sent by other forces to harm him.


    But when she saw the eyes of the Qin Dynasty, she believed this man.


    Zheng Siqi, who had always relied on rational thinking, unconsciously chose emotional following in the face of Qin Dynasty.


    If it was this man He should not cheat himself.


    "Follow me. Don''t stray."


    The Qin Dynasty held out his hand and held Zheng Siqi''s hand tightly.


    Zheng Siqi is suddenly all over a tight, in the heart some flustered.


    This is the first time besides him, there is a boy holding himself.


    His hands are so big, so warm to sayIf only I could be led by him all the time


    Well, Zheng Siqi, it''s all this time. Why are you thinking about this!


    Damn it, you''re still led, Zheng Siqi, are you a donkey!


    "Qin Dynasty, this way!"


    I don''t know where the Qin Dynasty led her. A woman with an infrared thermal imager on her head soon appeared.


    Looking at her face and listening to her voice, she should be the woman who said she was the younger sister of Qin Dynasty.


    Zheng Siqi is very surprised, in this piece of smoke, the Qin Dynasty is how to find the direction of companions.


    "Is Zhou Subin in place?"


    Qin asked.


    "Here we are. The car is outside. Let''s get out."


    Cheng Ying nodded, but there was no time to introduce herself to Zheng Siqi. She took three people from Qin Dynasty all the way out.


    "There is a troop of soldiers stationed at the door!"


    Three people walk to the fast door, Cheng Ying suddenly made a voice to remind, "we want to change direction!"


    "No need!"


    Although there was no such professional thing as infrared thermal imager in the Qin Dynasty, he was born with magic eyes. Those soldiers outside the smoke saw it really well, "follow me, I''ll take you out!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1102

    Cheng Ying believes in Qin Dynasty very much, Zheng Siqi at this time also put all hope on this man''s body.


    She held the crucial USB flash disk tightly in her hand and put it into her pocket.


    "Someone''s coming!"


    The soldiers at the door are not all idiots. Hearing the sound of running behind them, they immediately turn around and hold the M16 in their hands and say in a loud voice, "stop! One more move and we''ll shoot! "


    Orders have been given. No one can be released.


    Cheng Ying has a delicate boletta pistol in her hand, which is the only weapon Yang Zi, who operates in the United States, has obtained for them.


    Arms control in the United States is not very strict, so it is OK to get a few pistols.


    However, Cheng Ying slightly hesitated. If he shot these soldiers, would there be international disputes?


    The Qin Dynasty saw Cheng Ying''s mind. Suddenly, a desert eagle appeared in his hand and shot at the soldiers'' thighs.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    One after another, gunshots rang out, and the soldiers fell to the ground in a wail.


    Looking at Cheng Ying''s surprised eyes, Qin Dynasty said with a smile, "I''m not the same as you. I''m easy to tolerate. Now, I''m a terrorist. "


    The Qin Dynasty knew that they would have to make a big fuss in Washington today.


    It''s no wonder that in the Qin Dynasty, the old Americans wanted to occupy things that didn''t belong to them.


    The sound of guns attracted more people''s attention, and the Qin Dynasty heard a lot of footsteps coming towards here.


    He took Cheng Ying and them, rushed out of the hall full of white smoke, and came to the sunny outdoor.


    "Don''t move!"


    But at this time, a group of armed soldiers outside the door suddenly pointed their guns at the three men of the Qin Dynasty, Cheng Ying and Zheng Siqi.


    "Go one step further and shoot on the spot!"


    The threat of the other side sounded through the horn.


    Looking at the soldiers around, Zheng Siqi was disappointed.


    Are you still a failure when you have reached this point


    Cheng Ying is very nervous, this can be bad, where did Zhou Subin run?


    In the corner of the street in the distance, Zhou Subin is sitting in a black Citroen car, looking at this side nervously.


    He can''t help much.


    "Squat on the ground and hold your head in both hands!"


    Cried one of the soldiers.


    Cheng Ying and Zheng Siqi are at the muzzle of the gun. They have no choice but to squat down on the ground and hold the back of their head in their hands.


    But the Qin Dynasty still stood there, playing with the desert eagle in his hand.


    "Put down your weapons and squat on the ground!"


    Another cry from the soldier.


    "I''m sorry, but I don''t like being threatened."


    Qin Dynasty cold smile, Cheng Ying in the side repeatedly pull his pants feet.


    This guy, is he crazy!


    "Friends of China, your mission has failed."


    Ralph stood in front of a Hummer, horn in his hand, and said with a proud smile, "I''ve laid a net here for a long time. Dr. Zheng Siqi, you can''t take it. You two, stay. However, I will not do anything to you. I will take you to your government. "


    "Who said we were Chinese."


    The Qin Dynasty suddenly began to speak fluent Korean, saying that the people present were stunned, "I am from the Republic of Korea! Only the people of the Republic of Korea can have a hero like me! I love Miss Zheng Siqi. I''m coming to take her away! "


    Ralph was a little stunned.


    Is this man Korean?


    Look at his arrogant and arrogant appearance, coupled with fluent Korean, it is really like a Korean.


    But it''s not right. I didn''t receive the tip that there would be Chinese agents to rescue Zheng Siqi.


    I also plan to catch these two agents, slap the Chinese government in the mouth, and then take the opportunity to point out the benefits.


    It''s a bit difficult for the man on the other side to say so now.


    "Well, which country are you from? Come back to the Security Bureau with us, and we''ll find out."


    Ralph said coldly, "put down your weapons and take them with you!"


    "Sorry, I don''t have that habit!"


    Qin Dynasty said, suddenly raised his hand is a gun.


    "Bang!"


    This bullet went into the tank of a Hummer.


    The valuable Brown military vehicle suddenly exploded and burned in flames.


    Everyone''s eyes were immediately attracted by the explosion.


    At this moment, the Qin Dynasty held two beauties in one hand and said, "let''s go!"


    His body, like a gust of wind, rushed out of the bag.


    In front of him was a Humvee. In the Qin Dynasty, his legs leaped, and his whole body hung upside down in the air. He leaped up to more than four meters high. Then he turned over and landed on the ground and ran towards Zhou Subin''s Citroen."Shoot! Don''t let them run away


    Ralph is angry. these_two_agents_ran_away_in_their_own_encirclement_ !_


    If you say that, Ralph is going to be a joke in the industry!


    He is also going to take off his hat as the director of security.


    A group of soldiers immediately fired at the Qin Dynasty.


    The bullet chased the steps of the Qin Dynasty and kept shooting, but it was unable to hit the real target.


    The moving way of Qin Dynasty was too strange to aim at.


    Zhou Subin is not a fool, he has been driving Citroen, a big drift to the car in front of the Qin Dynasty, at the same time, the rear door opened.


    The Qin Dynasty was like throwing sandbags, throwing both beauties into the car.


    After Cheng Ying and Zheng Siqi got on the bus, Zhou Subin didn''t hesitate at all, stepped on the accelerator, and the car ran out with a cry.


    "What are you doing?"


    Cheng Ying is very angry, "Qin Dynasty hasn''t got on the bus yet!"


    "It''s too late!"


    Zhou Su bin replied calmly, "with so many guns at us, I can''t stop and wait for someone."


    As he spoke, he turned the car into the road with endless traffic so as to avoid the attack of the army.


    "What about the Qin Dynasty?"


    "It is our honor to sacrifice for the task."


    Zhou Su Bin said, but in the heart of dark music.


    Boy, on your death day next year, I will remember to send a chrysanthemum to your grave!


    Cheng Ying also knows that if you stop and wait for someone else, you will be killed.


    She was worried about gain and loss in her heart Is that how he died


    Of course, Qin Dynasty didn''t die so easily.


    Zhou Subin quickly drove away, but also with his wish.


    Their initial task is to send these people to the embassy. As long as they are safe, their task will be half finished.


    "Hateful Chinese agent!"


    When Ralph saw the target, he got on the bus and ran away. He was very angry. "Shoot this man on the spot! He''s not a Chinese agent. He''s a terrorist! Other teams, go after the Citroen immediately and inform the Washington police to cooperate with us! "


    In a word, the Qin Dynasty was sentenced to death.


    However, the Qin Dynasty doesn''t matter. With these heat weapons, he can''t be hurt.


    "I''m sorry, I have to continue to escort, so I won''t play with you first."


    Qin Dynasty says, turn to chase that Citroen and go.


    "If you let him run away, you''ll all go home and work!"


    Ralph said angrily.


    "Fire, fire!"


    Dozens of submachine guns continued to blaze, and bullets fell like rain on the surrounding areas of the Qin Dynasty.


    But the Qin Dynasty is leisurely walk like, in this bullet rain shuttle, after a while, ran to the side of the road above.


    On the road, there were cars and pedestrians. The army had to stop and fire.


    "Damn, is that guy a ghost?"


    Ralph kicked in the Hummer door behind him. "So many guns, so many bullets, they can''t hurt him!"


    "Sir, are we going to block the route now?"


    An FBI suggested, "if these people are really Chinese agents, they will go to the Chinese embassy for help. We just need to block all the traffic to the embassy and we can stop them. "


    "That''s right."


    Ralph calmed down, nodded and said, "let the police block the route. I think they''re going to launch Swat. Have you followed Citroen''s whereabouts? "


    "The helicopter has followed them. It can''t run them."


    "That''s good. They must not be allowed into the embassy. Otherwise, it will be really difficult. "


    Ralph said that if this satellite weapon really falls into the hands of the Chinese government, then their military strength will surpass that of the United States.


    At that time, will the United States remain the world''s hegemon?


    So, in any case, this satellite weapon must remain in the United States!


    "The Qin Dynasty Did you really sacrifice that? "


    Zheng Siqi''s heart is very uneasy. Just now that man who pursues himself has died like this?


    Zheng Siqi, Zheng Siqi, it turns out that if you want to return home, you will sacrifice others


    If I had known that, why would I go back as hard as I could? It''s so willful


    A living person dies for himself.


    "He, he is a martyr..."


    Cheng Ying bit her silver teeth and her nails fell into her hands.


    Although the contact with Qin Dynasty was very short, I don''t know why, this man left a deep impression in her heart.


    What can I do


    This is the destiny of the agent.Such a dangerous task, he and Zhou Su bin, are not holding the concept of death.


    "Dr. Zheng Siqi, don''t be too sad. This is our job."


    Zhou Su Bin''s voice is not emotional, in fact, he is suppressing his own Schadenfreude, otherwise it is easy to laugh, "he just finished his work excellently, even if he died..."


    Just as he was talking, the roof of the car suddenly banged and rang, as if something heavy had fallen on it.


    Three people are surprised, the heart says how to return a responsibility!


    In the process of suspicions, a figure suddenly jumped into the window of the co pilot on the right side.


    Zhou Su bin was scared to pull out the PPK Yang Zi got, but to see the person, instant surprise.


    Cheng Ying and Zheng Siqi are also incredible.


    Qin Dynasty! It was the Qin Dynasty!


    "You, you are still alive!"


    Zhou Subin''s two eyes are going to fly out.


    "Concentrate on driving!"


    Qin Dynasty glared at this guy, you look at me driving, this is to play bumper car!


    "Ah


    Zhou Su bin then remembered that he was a driver and turned his head back. Almost, I turned into the retrograde lane. Fortunately, I turned in time and adjusted the car.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1103

    In the case of layers of encirclement and a barrage of bullets, could this man come out safe and sound?


    Look at his whole body, intact, a black suit, not even a bullet hole!


    He, who is he, Superman!


    "Qin Dynasty, it''s great that you''re ok..."


    Cheng Ying knew that the Qin Dynasty had some skills. She was gratified and admired at the same time.


    All the people in the seventh department are really abnormal.


    "if those people and a few guns can handle me, I can still call Qin Dynasty."


    The Qin Dynasty laughs. He is also the first sect of the evil way and the leader of the evil alliance.


    If you die at the gunpoint of the American devils, you will not all laugh off your big teeth if you let the people in the practice world know about it.


    "If it''s OK, if it''s ok..."


    Seeing that the Qin Dynasty was not dead, Zheng Si Qin''s heart also relaxed.


    Although she is a weapon research maniac, the last thing she wants to see is the dead.


    Life, only once.


    Withered, will never find back.


    Zhou Subin is driving, while secretly hating, eager to bump into the truck next to him, and let it all go.


    This man, is he immortal!


    So many guns, they can''t kill him!


    American soldiers, are they all rubbish!


    "There''s a helicopter overhead."


    Cheng Ying looked out of the window and saw the helicopter that was following.


    "Get rid of it."


    Said the Qin Dynasty.


    "Are you kidding?"


    Zhou Su bin was very angry, "I am a car, not an airplane, how can I throw away the helicopter! Do you think it''s a top flight


    "Then you have to knock it down."


    Qin Dynasty said, took out his own desert eagle, gently stroked two.


    "Do you understand?"


    Zhou Subin despised the way, "when you take a sniper gun! That''s a helicopter, flying at a safe distance all the time, you want to shoot it with a pistol! What a dream


    The Qin Dynasty was too lazy to pay attention to Zhou Su bin. Half of his body jumped out of the car. The desert eagle in his hand aimed at the helicopter in the sky and fired a gun with a bang.


    This bullet, very precisely, went into the fuel tank of the helicopter.


    "Boom


    In the daze of a car of people, the helicopter turned into a group of fire, fell on the roof next to it.


    He, he really hit it!


    Also, only one shot!


    Zhou Su bin felt only hair all over his body.


    This man, is he still a man!


    "It''s quiet now."


    Qin Dynasty shrinks the body to come back, sits again in the car, said.


    "Good shot..."


    Cheng Ying couldn''t help boasting, "if you can shoot down a helicopter with a pistol, you Qin Dynasty is the first one."


    "Ha ha, congratulations..."


    Qin Chaoxin said that this is a hair. If it was not for fear of shocking the world, I would crush the helicopter with my mind.


    "But We don''t seem to be quiet... "


    Zheng Siqi looked at the car, some worried said, "behind us, are police cars."


    The Qin Dynasty took a look through the reversing mirror.


    Sure enough, behind their cars, one by one flashing blue and red light police cars, whistling up.


    Well, it''s really the feeling of flying.


    Many policemen stretched out their heads and kept shooting at Zhou Subin''s car.


    Bullets roared in and a lot of them hit the car. However, Yang Zi had been prepared. The car was wrapped with bulletproof materials, and the ordinary bullets could withstand well. However, the tires were not good. Fortunately, because they were driving, the shooting method was not very accurate, and the tire of Citroen had not been hit.


    "No, the tire will be hit if it goes on like this!"


    Zhou Subin, driving Citroen, vigorously swung the body of the car and knocked a police car that was leaning against it out of the road.


    Although he is very jealous, he is also a very good ace agent.


    "I''ll do it."


    The Qin Dynasty knew that this time the task was not so simple.


    He got out of the co pilot''s window and landed on the roof.


    Qin chaoming stood on the Citroen rickety, looking at the police cars behind the car.


    "Well, it''s a pity that they are all broken. But blame yourself for your misfortune. "


    "Knock that man down!"


    Seeing an agent standing on the Citroen, a group of police couldn''t help but look up.


    Such a big goal, it is not their own death!


    What a madman!


    All of a sudden, the bullets of these policemen all saluted the Qin Dynasty.The Qin Dynasty stood there and let the bullets fall on them.


    "Jingling!"


    Vajra Sutra is the best bulletproof vest.


    Bullets can''t hurt the Qin Dynasty at all.


    "He seems to be wearing a bulletproof vest!"


    The police wake up, too.


    At this time, the Qin Dynasty standing on the Citroen car made a sign of goodbye to them. Then, his hands, each raised a desert eagle.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    The bullets were fired one after another, and each bullet could accurately hit the tire of a police car.


    The speeding police car, tire burst, the car has hit the horizontal, collided with each other, soon squeezed into a group. Some of the cars were directly pushed over, turned several times and fell to the ground.


    But I have to admit that the quality of Laomei''s cars is good. The car fell to the ground in a circle, and the police inside were still able to struggle to climb out with only minor injuries.


    Cheng Ying and their car, see Qin Dynasty so easy to solve those difficult police, one by one can not help but be surprised.


    This guy is just like God!


    So many bullets just now didn''t hit him!


    Although Zhou Su bin is unconvinced in his heart, he is carrying out the task now, and he can''t help thinking so much.


    The success of the Qin Dynasty means that they can survive.


    "It''s coming to the embassy."


    Cheng Ying calculated the distance, "Dr. Zheng Siqi, we are going to return home."


    "Well!"


    Zheng Siqi is also very excited, today is her Zheng Siqi lived more than 20 years, the most exciting day!


    "Not good..."


    Zhou Su bin, however, suddenly threw cold water, "the intersection ahead was blocked by SWAT riot truck!"


    "What?"


    Cheng Ying and Zheng Siqi look forward, and suddenly their faces are pale.


    At the only intersection in front of me, three SWAT riot vehicles were blocked side by side.


    This riot truck has a wide body and is solid and heavy.


    Even if Citroen hit it with all its might, Citroen would be crushed, and there would be nothing wrong with the riot truck.


    Not to mention, on the suspension bridge at that intersection, there was a row of SWAT police officers with various weapons in their hands. Tactical shotgun, M4 assault rifle, PSG-1 semi-automatic police sniper rifle.


    The original rising hope turned into a cloud again.


    "Now, we are finished."


    Zhou Su bin sighed, it seems that the task is really going to fail.


    "Turn around and change direction."


    Cheng Ying was not reconciled to failure and ordered Zhou Subin.


    "It''s no use."


    Zhou Subin said rationally, "there must be more SWAT troops behind us. This is the only way for us to go."


    "Cheep!"


    Zhou Subin stepped on the brake and stopped the car in place.


    It''s a dead end ahead. It seems that we have to surrender.


    "Everybody get out of the car now! Lay down your arms and surrender


    Ralph came here again in a helicopter, holding up his horn and yelling, "this is American territory. You can''t move a step!"


    He is proud of himself. These agents are really fantastic.


    If you want to take people away in Washington, you can''t believe it!


    "Did you really fail? I''m not willing to... "


    Cheng Ying didn''t want to give up.


    Although, this is a seemingly desperate task.


    He rescued a man from the strict protection of the United States and sent him safely to China.


    It''s impossible to accomplish!


    However, they ignored another person.


    With this person in, any impossible task can be easily reversed.


    "Get out of my way, you are in my way!"


    In Zhou Su Bin''s line of sight, the figure of Qin Dynasty suddenly jumped down from the car and walked slowly towards the opposite side.


    "Kill that guy, he''s a terrorist!"


    Ralph hated his teeth itching when he saw the Qin Dynasty. It was this guy who ran out of his encirclement.


    Now, send him to hell!


    "Bang!"


    A SWAT special police officer, the tactical shotgun in his hand, sprayed on the body of the Qin Dynasty.


    It''s a Bernelli M1, powerful enough to blow down a brick wall.


    "Qin Dynasty!"


    Cheng Ying is scared, even if Qin Dynasty really wore bulletproof vests, ate this gun, he can still live!


    Zheng Siqi, is also nervous to stare big eyes, as if has seen the Qin Dynasty all over the blood, fell in the blood scene.


    Only Zhou Subin is sneering.


    This idiot, go and die yourself.People in the organization are such idiots!


    But then, everyone was stunned.


    The Qin Dynasty, which should have been shot upside down by this gun, just stopped for a moment, then continued to move forward.


    The Swat officer''s eyes widened even more. Bernelli M1 in his hand kept spraying bullets, and the sound of gunfire was heard all the time.


    But the Qin Dynasty was like an Immortal King Kong, letting the bullets of the other side pour down on him, but he couldn''t stop his progress.


    "My God!"


    Ralph, sitting in the helicopter, almost lost his loudspeaker. "This guy, is it the terminator of the devil?"


    "Bang!"


    A police officer with a semi-automatic sniper rifle in his hand also fired. The bullet crossed a clear track and hit the forehead of the Qin Dynasty.


    If this bullet goes down, the man''s head will be blown to pieces.


    But, again, all of us lost their chin.


    The bullet hit a spark on the forehead of the Qin Dynasty, then flew to one side and embedded in the ground.


    How could it be!


    You can''t hurt him with a sniper gun!


    Is he really the Terminator!


    "He, is he really a human being..."


    Zhou Subin''s hand holding the steering wheel was shaking.


    The most exciting is Zheng Siqi, this man, he must be a reformed human weapon! As a weapon inventor, Zheng Siqi''s eyes began to shine.


    You must study this guy well!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1104

    I don''t know that Qin Dynasty, who was regarded as the research object, walked to the police officers who had opened shotguns to him.


    "Well, is that enough?"


    With a smile on his lips, the Qin Dynasty asked the blonde man.


    "Fight, enough..."


    The man worked in Swat for two years, experienced many tasks and almost died several times.


    He was brave, so to speak.


    But in front of this man, for the first time, he felt the horror of death!


    Under the pressure of death, he couldn''t help but break down.


    "Now that you''ve had enough, it''s time for you to go to hell."


    The Qin Dynasty held out its palm to him.


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    The police officer suddenly went mad and pulled out an M1911 pistol and shot continuously at the Qin Dynasty.


    This M1911 is SWAT equipped with a special pistol, 11.43mm caliber, powerful and lethal.


    But when the police officer shot out all the bullets, the muzzle of the gun was smoking. He was horrified to find that the man was still standing in front of him with a smile on his face, and there was not even a bullet mark on his body!


    He, who is he!


    "Devil, you are the devil!"


    The policeman was mad and kept mumbling.


    "Don''t blame me for being ruthless."


    Qin Chao shook his head and stretched out his hand. In the eyes of the people who were more astonished, he pinched up the policeman''s neck.


    Looking at Qin Dynasty stretched out his arm, and the police officer''s body floating up, constantly holding the neck struggling appearance, all people were silly.


    This, what magic is this!


    In the Qin Dynasty, it was to frighten these people.


    He didn''t want to kill too much, so he had to make an example.


    "Come on


    When the hands of the Qin Dynasty closed, the police officer''s neck bone was directly cut off, his head tilted, and he fell to one side and died.


    Quiet, the whole place is as quiet as a ghost.


    "See, hell..."


    Ralph''s hands trembled a little in the helicopter. "We, what the hell are we doing to this guy?"


    "Sir, can this guy be that kind of person?"


    An FBI suddenly says, "just like a SWAT, like their kind..."


    Ralph was immediately reminded by the words of this man.


    "Yes, you are right! I really regard him as a devil. He is also a super power fighter


    Yes, it must be a super power fighter!


    A SWAT group of people, which is not as terrible as this guy!


    "Get me the White House. I need help..."


    Only the president has the right to transfer SWAT A. therefore, the president must be consulted immediately on this matter.


    "Yes


    The subordinate immediately went to work.


    At this time, after the Qin Dynasty killed a police officer, he went to swat''s riot truck. He flew up and kicked right on top of the riot truck.


    This riot truck can weigh at least 10 tons!


    But at the foot of the Qin Dynasty, like a bicycle, one foot was kicked to fly out.


    "Cheep!"


    The wheel made a row of black tire marks on the ground, and the car was kicked more than ten meters away.


    This passage was kicked out by the Qin Dynasty.


    "Drive, go!"


    The Qin Dynasty said to Zhou Subin.


    "In the way of Good... "


    Zhou Subin had been scared silly, Qin Dynasty ability, he is really know a little.


    Think of his day, holding a pen pistol and he desperately, I can''t help but want to pee pants.


    At that time, I thought that I scared the other party, and they were not afraid of bullets at all!


    God, how could there be such a terrible guy!


    Are all the people in the organization such monsters!


    Cheng Ying is also surprised, with the deeper contact, the Qin Dynasty to her deterrent power, is also growing.


    Originally thought that the Qin Dynasty only had outstanding ability in investigation.


    Originally, this man, when fighting, is also so strong!


    Zheng Siqi is more excited.


    This human type weapon has such ability. I don''t know what idea it is based on!


    Oneself, must study well!


    That''s great. It''s perfect!


    Zhou Subin started the car, the Citroen along that was kicked out of the channel, is about to leave.


    "Stop! Stop now


    How can swat allow the target to leave from the front of his eyes,


    rows of bullets chase after Citroen and start to fire.


    "Go back to rest."


    The Qin Dynasty stood in front of Citroen, hands raised.All the bullets dropped were suddenly stagnant, all floating quietly in the air.


    Those police officers are stupid.


    This, this is what situation!


    Is this man really a devil!


    How come the bullets are under control!


    "Crouch, is this Keanu Levis?"


    Ralph now fully believes that this man is a genius.


    "When will the swat a arrive?"


    "They''re still coming, sir!"


    My subordinates said.


    "It''s too late They are about to enter the embassy. "


    Ralph is very angry, he suddenly grabbed a rocket from the side, and personally resisted it on his shoulder and aimed at the Citroen below. "I don''t believe he can even block the rocket! Unless he is God


    With that, Ralph pulls the trigger of the rocket.


    "Bang!"


    A roaring missile flew towards Qin Dynasty.


    "Go and see God


    Ralph said grimly.


    Soon, however, he was disappointed.


    Because the Qin Dynasty stood there, stretched out a palm, unexpectedly easily caught the rocket.


    "Boom


    A huge fire rose, and Citroen rushed out safely. It seemed that the Qin Dynasty had become a ghost for the dead.


    Zhou Su bin didn''t know why. He felt relieved when he saw the fire in the reversing mirror.


    Even if you''re not afraid of bullets, Rockets will always kill you!


    Ralph was also surprised and pleased.


    Surprised that the Qin Dynasty even blocked the shell down, happy is that the man was finally killed, the rest of the agents will be easy to do.


    He lit a cigar, ready to issue the next order.


    At this time, a hand suddenly reached out from the side and took away his cigar.


    "What the hell!"


    Ralph, who thought his subordinates were watching the joke, got angry.


    But when he turned his head, he found that his subordinates were cowering to one side, and a man in a black suit was sitting in the cabin, holding his Cuban cigar in his mouth, and lighting it with a windbreak.


    "Cigars are good"


    the Qin Dynasty took a sip and then said with a smile, "do you have any more cigars? Would you mind sending me some more?"


    "You, how did you get up here! You were killed in the blast


    Ralph''s legs trembled and he looked at the man in front of him and thought he was a devil.


    Why, even the rocket can''t kill him!


    How did he get into the helicopter!


    "It''s stingy. You don''t want to give it away."


    Qin Dynasty shrugged his shoulders, "but you are mean, but I am very generous. Well, you said we met for the first time. What kind of gift should I give you? "


    "You''re going to kill me!"


    Ralph is not stupid. He saw the strong murderous spirit in Qin Dynasty. "I am Ralph, director of the National Security Bureau of the United States. If you kill me, you will certainly cause international disputes."


    ¡°NONONO£¡¡±


    The Qin Dynasty was holding a cigar and shaking his finger. "I''m not a Chinese spy. I''m a terrorist. And I said, I am Korean, ha ha. "


    Qin Dynasty has always been the same as after the change of face, tired to death these American devils, but also can not find their real identity.


    Ralph wants to curse his mother.


    You''re a lousy terrorist!


    How can South Korean terrorists help several Chinese agents and Zheng Siqi go to the Chinese Embassy!


    Who the hell is this!


    "We Koreans have been looking down on the United States, and you have been sending troops to the Republic of Korea! Hum, on behalf of Koryo, the great God of the Republic of Korea, I will punish you


    Koryo, what kind of God is this!


    Ralph is going to blow up.


    This guy, lying is so blatant!


    "Are you really not afraid to offend the US government?"


    Ralph said angrily, "no matter how strong you are, how can you fight against a huge state machine!"


    "Why not?"


    With his cigar in his mouth, the Qin Dynasty said disapprovingly, "the great God of Korea in the Republic of Korea has boundless power. With his protection, I am not afraid of anyone. Come on, America, ugly country. "


    And Koryo!


    This guy is crazy!


    "Don''t think you can be invincible with a little power!"


    Ralph is a typical old fox. Knowing this guy''s dependence, Ralph turns the subject and says, "soon, there will be professionals to deal with you. Don''t think that if they enter the embassy, we can''t help it. Zheng Siqi, as well as satellite weapons, can''t leave Washington for half a stepThe old man, word by word, said to the Qin Dynasty.


    "Oh? Shall we make a bet


    Qin Dynasty glanced at the old man and said.


    "What bet?"


    "What would you do if I left Washington, or even the United States, with Zheng Siqi and satellite weapons?"


    "That''s impossible."


    Ralph laughs. "Do you think America is a small, casual country? I said, we have people like you. And they''re coming soon. I think you''d better go ahead and serve us. We will definitely give you more treatment than the Chinese government. "


    "Ha?"


    Qin Chaoxin said, "this old thing has been used for coercion and inducement. Now he is going to dig the foot of the wall again.".


    Serving the U.S. government? They are so beautiful.


    Even the Chinese government has paid for its own services.


    Cough, he seems to be a bit greedy for money, but he is a practitioner and he is a carefree person in the world. It''s not in line with his practice to serve only one department.


    "Yes, we will give you the best treatment, and we will give you a green card in the United States. You will live like a God here


    Ralph thought the Qin Dynasty was a little moved, so he went on.


    Fight for a master like this to come over and let him turn back and take back the satellite weapon. Hehe, he is really smart.


    "if I do this, the Republic of Korea and the great God of Korea will not forgive me."


    Unexpectedly, the last Qin Dynasty, but out of such a sentence.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1105

    Koryo, your sister! Nima, Republic of Korea!


    Now the fool knows that you are not a Korean at all, but a thorough Chinese, and even use these to pit your father!


    It''s over, you!


    "As a citizen of the Republic of Korea, I am naturally responsible for the Republic of Korea! You can''t let me sell my country! "


    The Qin Dynasty held up his arm and said, "long live Jin xiaopang!"


    "Falk squid!"


    Ralph is going to get mad. "Kim is the president of North Korea."


    "Oh, I''m sorry, I''m wrong. Who is the president of the Republic of Korea? "


    Qin asked.


    Ralph wanted to die.


    This guy, it''s a guy who''s really pissed off!


    If you are really an agent of the Republic of Korea, you come to ask me the name of your president!


    Kengdai!


    "Whether you are from the Republic of Korea or from the mainland, you should think about it carefully."


    Ralph, holding his irritated nose, tried to persuade the man.


    He believes that everyone has a price in mind.


    Such excellent talents should be used by the US government.


    "As long as you make a condition."


    Ralph said, "as long as you put forward a condition, we will meet you. If you want to join our government. "


    Ralph didn''t believe that the guy didn''t move.


    "Whatever the conditions Money, women, green card As long as you say it, we will satisfy you. "


    "Is that true?"


    The Qin Dynasty became curious. It seems that Ralph took great pains to win over himself. However, he was not just chatting here. He secretly controlled a Luocha ghost to follow the Citroen car.


    I was relieved to see them arrive at the gate of the embassy safely.


    When they enter the embassy, they are half done.


    "Of course."


    Ralph nodded. "As long as you can bring it up, there is nothing that the US government can''t do."


    "Well, I''ll tell you."


    The Qin Dynasty smoked a cigar, and then in Ralph''s expectant eyes, he said, "I''ve been offended by the statue of liberty in the United States for a long time. Replace it for me. I''ll get a body art statue of teacher Jingkong on it Well, the torch is boring. Hold a cucumber


    Ralph was stunned by the demands of the Qin Dynasty.


    What kind of well Kong teacher, it seems that she is a retired actress in the island country!


    Get her to replace the statue of liberty! And a cucumber!


    Isn''t that an American face!


    "You are joking! Is that your sincerity? "


    "I''m sorry, I have no sincerity at all."


    The Qin Dynasty laughed, "as a member of the Republic of Korea, it is natural to strive for the cause of the Republic of Korea for life! Or there is another way, you and our motherland to fight! I''ll follow whoever wins


    How could the US government go to war with South Korea!


    What kind of Korean are you!


    My father is dead!


    Ralph''s bloody urine.


    "Don''t be proud! Although several of your partners returned to the embassy, we blocked all signals and networks there, and the data of U disk could not be sent back at all! Now the embassy is surrounded by our troops. I tell you, there is no way for you to escape! "


    Ralph was so angry that he wanted to fight with this guy.


    But he knew that for this kind of super power soldier, he would only send him to death.


    "How can you join our organization?"


    Ralph made the last effort.


    "Without any conditions, I will not betray the Republic of Korea. Unless the Republic of Korea is destroyed. "


    The Qin Dynasty continued to say leisurely.


    "Since it''s not about conditions, what are you doing here?"


    Ralph couldn''t help asking.


    "I''m addicted. Come in and rub a cigar."


    Qin Dynasty shook the cigar in his hand, "how, won''t you mind?"


    I mind, but I dare say!


    "If you want to join the government of our country, don''t say a single one, you will have it all your life."


    "Will you betray your country for a cigar?"


    The Qin Dynasty did not answer, but asked.


    "Sir, you know it''s just a symbol Not just a cigar Any condition Except for replacing the statue of liberty with an AV actress! "


    Ralph felt that he was very patient today.


    The Qin Dynasty still waved his hand, "you may not understand, but what I have in my body is not American blood. I don''t want to sell my family name for money. I came in to talk to you, and I also came to advise you. If you really intend to continue to chase down, then, from now on, in the face of you, I will not stay alive. Koryo will kill you allI''m cutting grass. It''s time, and I''m a Korean God.


    "You''ll see the results."


    Ralph said darkly, "from the day Lincoln became president, our government has never failed."


    "Oh?"


    Qin Dynasty stood at the door of the helicopter and looked back at the old man.


    "By the way, President Lincoln is also a member of the Republic of Korea. Thank you for your cigar. Goodbye! "


    With that, the Qin Dynasty jumped directly from the 500 meter high air.


    Ralph was startled and looked down at the hatch. The figure of the man still disappeared.


    Is this guy really the devil?


    How did Lincoln become president of the Republic of Korea? It''s ridiculous.


    When the Qin Dynasty came to the embassy, the atmosphere was not very good.


    Zhou Su bin, in particular, saw that this guy could still come back alive, and almost didn''t get angry in the past.


    "Dr. Zheng Siqi, you can rest assured that we will send you back safely."


    Zhou Subin stood there, straightening his waist, and said to the beautiful doctor sitting on the side, "but please allow me to send back the data in the U disk first. Now all the network and signals of the Embassy are blocked. If you go back with the information, it''s too dangerous. It''s better for me to send back the data first. Then I will ask the government to send someone to pick you up again! "


    "No, I''ll go back with the information."


    Zheng Siqi said with a smile, "what''s more, if I''m not here, even if you take it back, the researchers there can''t decipher it. Now, the data is my amulet, and I will not let go of it. "


    Zheng Siqi, who has an IQ of 150, is very persistent in this place.


    "Dr. Zheng Siqi, you are very passive in doing so."


    Zhou Su bin looks a little ugly.


    Because mi7 gave him the task of bringing back the information of the satellite program.


    The organization is responsible for protecting Zheng Siqi''s safety.


    As long as I get the information back, even if I finish the task, I can leave this ghost place early and leave the horrible Qin Dynasty.


    It''s terrible!


    I don''t want to be with him for a day.


    But he did not expect that Zheng Siqi would insist.


    "Zhou Subin, you should say less."


    Cheng Ying, however, understands Zheng Siqi''s insistence. Now she lives on this information. If the information is not there, what protection will she have!


    "A few of you stay at ease. Those Americans don''t dare to break in."


    Ambassador Wang said politely to several people.


    It has already been ordered by the above authorities to cooperate fully with the work of these people.


    In particular, we should take good care of Dr. Zheng Siqi.


    But now the network and signal are blocked by the U.S. government, and the data can not be sent back, which is also very worrying.


    , the so-called "more than one night to send data to me!"


    Zhou Subin said, "Dr. Zheng Siqi, this is also for your sake. It''s not safe for you to leave with your information! Now outside, it''s all American troops. If I leave first, I can distract them


    "Thank you for your kindness, but I don''t accept it, and I don''t trust you."


    Zheng Siqi said bluntly, let Zhou Subin angry.


    "I''m the ace agent of mi7. You don''t believe me, who do you believe?"


    "He


    Zheng Siqi reached out and pointed to the Qin Dynasty who was smoking in the corner.


    Zhou Subin looked back at it, and was bored to one side and did not speak.


    The Qin Dynasty was more capable than him.


    People can''t kill bullets and rockets. What can I say!


    Just squint.


    "Ambassador Wang, can''t we get in touch with the headquarters?"


    In order to ease the embarrassment, Cheng Ying asked the ambassador on the side.


    "Yes, all the signals are blocked. These Americans are very cunning. They won''t let us send the information back like this. Just now, the military officer told me that there were troops all around the embassy. Let alone the signals, even the flies could not fly in or out. "


    Ambassador Wang said, "but you don''t have to worry. They just dare to surround here, but they dare not enter. The embassy is enough to keep you safe. "


    "I want to go home..."


    Zheng Siqi said with a sad face, "I don''t want to die in the embassy"


    looking at Zheng Siqi''s miserable appearance, Cheng Ying is also worried secretly.


    In such a siege, Zheng Siqi will finally bow down for psychological reasons like the United States.


    At that time, all their efforts will be in vain!


    "Do you really want to go home?"


    At this time, sitting in the corner has been silent Qin Dynasty, but suddenly opened his mouth."Yes."


    Zheng Siqi nodded, "there are my relatives and friends at home And here, there''s nothing but the cold research room. "


    "Well, I can take you home."


    Qin stood up, clapped his hands and said, "but I hope you can promise me a condition."


    "What conditions?"


    "I''ll tell you later, just promise me first."


    "Good! I promise you


    Knowing the Qin Dynasty''s rebellious ability, Zheng Siqi did not hesitate, should come down.


    Zhou Su bin is a little sniff, go home? How?


    You are fierce in Qin Dynasty, but can you fight against the whole American army?


    There is no plane here. How can you send people back? Do you use instant movement?


    He didn''t know that the Qin Dynasty did move instantaneously. It''s a pity that Zheng Siqi is an ordinary person. Qin Dynasty didn''t dare to try to drag her back directly.


    Otherwise, in case of unstable space force, her body will be torn to pieces


    He didn''t want to move Zheng Siqi for a moment. As a result, his upper body was sent back to the country, while his lower body stayed in the United States


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1106

    "How are you going to take me back to China?"


    Zheng Siqi thinks that Qin Dynasty is a very magical man, maybe it is the legendary human weapon. She is very interested in studying the structure of this man.


    Qin Dynasty was Zheng Siqi that look at some hair, he in order to ease the embarrassment, said.


    "Ha ha, you don''t have to worry about others, just follow me. I will arrange for the nearest port to return home from sea by ship. "


    "Joking."


    Zhou Subin could not help but said, "but we have been surrounded by layers, unable to reach the port. On the issue of ships, at this juncture, who can arrange a boat for us to smuggle out? "


    "Who said I was going to smuggle?"


    The Qin Dynasty sneered, "I want to do a cruise ship to go back aboveboard."


    "Cruise? Do you think the U.S. Customs will let you go? "


    "As long as the cruise ship gives us a place."


    The Qin Dynasty said simply.


    "I know your power is amazing, but you are not omnipotent."


    Zhou Su bin has been watching the Qin Dynasty unhappy, he continued to run, "do you think the cruise ship is your home?"


    If this guy is not a colleague of his own, Qin Chao may have shot him to death.


    "Of course I have a way, but the most important thing is to get out of this place where there is no signal."


    If there is no signal, he will not be able to contact Anqing BeiXue.


    Anqing family also has business here, one of the marine transportation is anqing family''s industry.


    It was no problem for the Qin Dynasty to get a cruise ship.


    And in places where there are more people, the less likely these Americans are to come openly.


    After all, on that cruise ship, it''s not the territory of these American devils.


    "Dr. Zheng Siqi, let''s get ready to go."


    The Qin Dynasty said, "it should not be too late. We will start now."


    "Are you going to die?"


    Zhou Su bin frowned, "outside are all American troops, how to get out?"


    "Hard break, of course."


    Qin Dynasty said with a smile, "my task is to send Ms. Zheng Siqi back home safely. My task will be completed naturally."


    "I don''t agree!"


    Zhou Subin said, "you are joking about Dr. Zheng Siqi''s life! You are making a fool of yourself. Dr. Zheng Siqi will not go with you. "


    He said in his heart that in such a dangerous situation, unless Zheng Siqi is a fool, he will take risks with you.


    And this woman''s intelligence quotient, has been called the contemporary Einstein, she will not take this stupid.


    "I''ll go with him."


    Who knows, Zheng Siqi but said a sentence to let Zhou Su bin dumbfounded, "I believe him."


    "Thank you for your trust."


    The Qin Dynasty nodded to Zheng Siqi.


    "Then you go."


    Zhou Su bin angry, heart said since you go to die, I can not accompany, "I am here waiting for the rescue above! When something happens, you should be responsible for it! Cheng As you can see, sir, this is the decision made by the Qin Dynasty in its arrogance! "


    "I''ll go with him, too."


    Unexpectedly, Cheng Ying''s decision also made Zhou Subin close to madness.


    "You, are you all crazy?"


    Zhou Su bin was a little hysterical, "are you going to die?"


    "Zhou Subin, calm down."


    Cheng Ying secretly shakes his head, this task, Zhou Su bin did let her too disappointed.


    "I believe in my own judgment. Only by following the Qin Dynasty can I complete this task."


    "To follow him is to die!"


    Zhou Subin said angrily, "the most sensible way for us now is to stay here and wait for the US government to put pressure on it! Then, send someone to take us home! "


    "You are too naive."


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help but curl his lips, "are you really a spy? Don''t you know how important this information is to the United States? For the sake of information, they will take measures against us before the rescue is here. "


    "This..."


    Zhou Su bin was dumb.


    Indeed, this satellite weapon plan is too important for the US.


    Even if you don''t dare to fight with China, it''s OK to have a fight.


    "It''s a little risky, but I''ll give you my full support."


    Ambassador Wang finally interposed, "but I suggest you wait until the night. It''s really eye-catching during the day."


    "They won''t give us time to wait."


    The Qin Dynasty laughed, "Ambassador Wang will prepare a car for me."


    "Liu Wuguan, go and open the red flag in the garage!"


    Ambassador Wang nodded and ordered.


    "Yes


    A young military officer immediately went out."That red flag is a special bulletproof car. You drive it and hope to get to the wharf smoothly. But when we get to the dock, can we really have a boat? "


    "Try it first, whether you have it or not."


    Qin Dynasty laughs a way, "if really did not have, I carry them two cross the sea."


    "Ha ha, Mr. Qin is a great general. He can be humorous at this time."


    Ambassador Wang thought the Qin Dynasty was joking.


    "I mean it."


    "Er..."


    Ambassador Wang doesn''t know the skill of Qin Dynasty.


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t explain it to him. After a while, a black red flag car stopped in the yard outside.


    "Let''s go and die..."


    Zhou Su bin watched three people get on the car. He clenched his fist and murmured, "you will all regret your decision..."


    He said, looking around.


    Outside the courtyard, rows and rows of armored military vehicles were parked. There were soldiers with guns everywhere, at every position on the outskirts of the embassy.


    In the sky, there are all kinds of helicopters patrolling back and forth.


    With such a strong squad, you are really going to die.


    "Good luck..."


    Ambassador Wang looked at several people in the car and couldn''t help but send a blessing.


    They really have to rely on luck to get out


    However, how lucky it must be.


    "if it is too late to regret now, the embassy is the safest place at present."


    He warned.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t want to be a martyr so young."


    Qin Dynasty ha ha a smile, he sat in the cab, slowly closed his eyes.


    The energy of the body is started, and the yuan force is continuously injected into the red flag car.


    An ordinary bulletproof car, just let the Yuan Li of the Qin Dynasty upgrade to the level of the magic weapon!


    Ambassador Wang stood aside. He didn''t know why. He suddenly felt that the red flag he used to ride every day was a little different.


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    Cheng Ying and Zheng Siqi haven''t responded yet. The car has two seat belts and fixed them in the back seats.


    "Ah


    The two beauties exclaimed.


    "Well, this is haunted..."


    Cheng Ying was very surprised.


    Zheng Siqi''s eyes widened. What''s wrong with the car?


    She swore with her IQ as high as 150. It''s not a haunted place, it''s a car problem.


    "We''re all seated. We''re going to start."


    Qin Dynasty''s mind moved, the car started itself, like an angry bull, roared twice, and then rushed out to the gate just opened by several Chinese soldiers.


    The two beauties in the back row screamed again. Their bodies were pasted directly on the back because of the acceleration.


    This acceleration is too fierce!


    Ambassador Wang felt only a black wind blowing out of front of him, and then the red flag car galloped to the outside of the yard.


    "Stop it!"


    Ralph gives orders from the helicopter.


    He has been staring at this for a day, and is planning to let super soldiers launch a sneak attack at night, and take back Zheng Siqi and the information.


    Even if you can''t get it back, you have to kill the woman and destroy the information.


    Absolutely, we can''t let this information go to the mainland.


    No one can shake the hegemony of the United States!


    But to his surprise, the Qin Dynasty rushed out with a red flag car in the daytime.


    Is he looking for death!


    "Stop it!"


    After the order to go down, rows of armored vehicles immediately intercepted in front of the Qin Dynasty.


    But the Qin Dynasty is a little smile, did not take seriously at all.


    "Sit tight. I''m going to play the bumper car."


    In the gaping of all the soldiers, the red flag car of the Qin Dynasty suddenly changed its shape.


    The front of the car was covered with silver steel, with rows of sharp spines on it.


    The wheels at the back of the car suddenly enlarged, and two wings sprang out, making the shape of the car more streamlined.


    Behind the car, eight jets side by side burst into blue flames.


    The whole car roared and turned into an angry bull, hitting the front armored car head on.


    "Bang!"


    The armored car, which could carry a tank shell, was smashed by the red flag car of the Qin Dynasty. The body of the armored car was flying high, turning somersaults in the air, and then falling into the distance. The soldiers inside did not know whether they were dead or alive.


    "My God! Is that transformers? "


    Ralph''s eyes almost didn''t come out.


    Ambassador Wang was also surprised that his own red flag car and this function! He''s been sitting for so many years, why hasn''t he found it!"What a wonderful car!"


    The most excited one should be Zheng Siqi, "this, this is your transformation! You are indeed a reformer


    Zheng Siqi said excitedly to the Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Dynasty turned a white eye, he is a laoshizi reformer.


    He can create people, but Shen Qing''s help is necessary.


    "Stop them!"


    Ralph yelled, "if you let them run, you''ll all go back to the fields!"


    One by one, military vehicles chased the Qin Dynasty.


    And the red flag car of the Qin Dynasty is like an invincible King Kong. Whether it is a roadblock or an armored vehicle, it can''t stop its way.


    Finally, Ralph had to give the order to fire.


    After the armored car behind, showing the fangs.


    "Sudden!"


    Bullets were like raindrops on the red flag car.


    But the red flag car itself is a bulletproof car, and with the transformation of the Qin Dynasty, it is like an iron armor.


    Even if the bullet hit the tire, it could only jump out of Mars, and it would not hurt the red flag car at all.


    "With missiles! Blow it up


    Ralph''s eyes flashed fierce.


    The helicopter in the sky, immediately received the order, to the red flag car, dropped a piece of air to ground missiles.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1107

    Ralph played a good hand.


    Air to surface missiles, even if there is a tank running underneath, will be doomed.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The Red Flag cars of the Qin Dynasty drove very fast, and the missiles fell behind the left and right, which lifted the ground and some parked vehicles around, or detonated them directly.


    Finally, the Qin Dynasty was not spared. A missile landed in front of the car.


    "Boom


    The red flag car of the Qin Dynasty was blown up.


    Ralph was very surprised that so many missiles had not detonated a red flag car.


    But the car flies so high that it is five or six meters. If it falls down again, it will be scrapped.


    Then, a scene that startled him appeared.


    The car kept rolling in the air, but at last it fell steadily to the ground. After a slight vibration, it continued to fly freely.


    What kind of shock absorber is this car? It''s OK!


    The car is OK, but Zheng Siqi and Cheng Ying in the car are about to collapse.


    It''s the first time I try to feel carsick.


    Moreover, without this seat belt, two people might have been hit by the seven meat and eight vegetables for a long time.


    It was opened in the Qin Dynasty It''s a roller coaster


    "You''re sitting tight. It''s time for me to make a phone call."


    The Qin Dynasty has opened the signal shielding area, took out the mobile phone, and called anqing Baiying.


    "My lord Why didn''t you contact people for so long If you forget someone else "


    as soon as you answer the phone, the voice of Anqing Baiying is coming.


    Qin Dynasty frowned, this fox spirit, to the master of the house is not big or small.


    However, who let his first day be the master of the house was eaten by the girl.


    "Don''t make a fuss. There''s business. You use your mobile phone to locate me, and then tell me the nearest dock, we''re going to leave by boat. "


    "In this way..."


    Anqing hundred cherry seems to the people next to a command, and then, her voice rang up.


    "My Lord, the nearest port to you is Baltimore. There is a cruise ship of our company, Princess Anqing. The departure time is ten minutes. If you drive, it will take half an hour to get there from your location. I''ll ask the cruise ship to wait for you


    "OK, but the customs may refuse us. We expect to board the ship by force."


    "Well? Why did the customs stop the owner? "


    "Ha ha, because I robbed a beautiful woman from the U.S. government, they wouldn''t let me go."


    Qin Dynasty ridicule words, let sitting in the back row of Zheng Siqi pretty face red.


    "Hee hee, it''s just that No problem. The cruise ship belongs to the owner. When you get on the cruise ship, you will get to your home. When we''re on the high seas, they can''t help us


    "Will it bring trouble to the family business?"


    "No, our industry gives us a lot of foreign exchange earnings every year. It''s too late for them to curry favor with us. My Lord, I have arranged for you to board the boat successfully What''s more, remember to come and see people. They are really lonely... "


    "I see..."


    Qin Dynasty did not have time to chat with the goblin, and hung up the phone in a hurry.


    "Cheng Ying, tell me how to get to Baltimore port."


    "Good!"


    Cheng Ying on the map of this area are recorded in the mind, she gave the Qin Dynasty constant guidance.


    The red flag car was galloping through the streets of Washington, followed by military vehicles.


    "Sir, they seem to be heading for Baltimore port!"


    One of the FBI got the clue, he told Ralph.


    "I''ve seen it for a long time!"


    Ralph said that these people were trying to get out of the sea!


    Dream, I will never let any of you leave America half a step!


    "Get me general Gordon!"


    "Yes


    Ralph made a phone call to the general Gordon. He was very angry.


    "Gordon, aren''t your men all rubbish! So many armored vehicles and armed helicopters can''t even stop a red flag car made in China


    "How could it be!"


    Gordon, commander-in-chief of the armed forces, touched his white beard and said, "isn''t the quality of Chinese made cars famous for their poor quality! I''ll give you a lot of face by sending out armored vehicles and helicopter gunships. One roadblock can do it. "


    "Have you ever seen a Chinese car that can''t be damaged by an air to ground missile?"


    "You''re kidding. I suggest you see a doctor."


    "See for yourself!"


    Ralph sent out a video he had recorded before.


    Gordon on the other end of the phone watched the video and remained silent for a long time."Why don''t you talk? Stupid? "


    "I personally believe that this is the latest technology product in China."


    Gordon was serious. "Ralph, do you remember the seventh fleet?"


    "Of course I know..."


    Ralph''s voice was heavy, too.


    On that day, the seventh fleet, which was to have military exercises with the island countries, as well as the super carrier Washington, which was under great pressure, was completely destroyed because of a mysterious robot weapon.


    This incident is tantamount to a big slap in the mouth of the US military, so no one has been willing to mention it.


    Today, the old man Gordon raised it himself, which surprised Ralph.


    "I suspect that this red flag car and that robot are all products of a series. It seems that China''s research in this area has made a rapid progress. "


    "What should I do Are they allowed to leave with satellite weapons? "


    "Of course not!"


    Gordon, as commander-in-chief, naturally knows the power of this thing. "The president has ordered that satellite weapons must be left at any cost. So, I just sent out the m1a1 MBT, waiting for them to kill themselves. "


    "Even the main battle tanks are out!"


    Ralph gulps. "You''re still tough."


    "It''s all for America."


    "Yes, for America."


    Ralph hung up, a little relieved.


    With the m1a1 MBT, this matter is basically settled.


    If a few armor piercing bullets go down, whatever red flag car you have, it will become scrap iron.


    The Qin Dynasty drove all the way to the Baltimore port.


    Although there were many difficulties along the way, we were close to our destination.


    "We''re almost there."


    Cheng Ying has been able to see the distant port, can not help but feel relieved, "finally want to go home."


    "Well Finally, I''m going home... "


    Zheng Siqi is also very emotional, she did not expect, this time home things, unexpectedly will make such a sensation. Even if she doesn''t want to do research, write a book and put it on the Internet, it may still sell well.


    What''s the title of the book?


    My red flag?


    No, it seems too boring.


    The girls I chased with the red flag?


    It seems to be too literary and artistic. I heard that literature and art are not popular nowadays.


    The girls I''ve shaken in the red flag?


    This, this is good!


    It is said that the title of YY book is attractive.


    Cheng Ying and I, two beautiful women, were shocked in the car! This, let''s call it a car shock.


    Cough, OK, see the headline party again.


    Where did the Qin Dynasty know that Zheng Siqi''s little brain with a high IQ of 150 would have these messy ideas.


    He''s shaking his head now.


    Several U.S. main battle tanks in front of him made him feel deeply.


    Damn it, Lao Mei is really cruel. For Zheng Siqi and satellite weapons, even such big guys have been sent out.


    This thing is a city killer!


    A total of five main battle tanks, pressing the tracks, blocked the way of the Qin Dynasty.


    "You have no way to escape!"


    Ralph sat in the helicopter and looked down triumphantly. "Surrender. This is your only way out."


    "No!"


    Cheng Ying and Zheng Siqi are both weapons experts. Seeing the iron King Kong outside, they can''t help but exclaim, "even m1a1 is out, they are too exaggerated!"


    "Are you going to surrender?"


    The Qin Dynasty laughs.


    "Of course not


    Zheng Siqi immediately said decisively, "we have you in this man-made man-made, what are you worried about?"


    "Please, I''m not a man-made man. I''m a normal man!"


    Qin Dynasty women''s head is helpless.


    "Whatever you are, I believe you."


    Zheng Siqi has thoroughly pushed the Qin Dynasty out of the category of human beings.


    "I believe in you, too. I''ll listen to you."


    For the first time, Cheng Ying handed over his command to another person.


    As long as it''s the Qin Dynasty She can believe it.


    "Well, I''ll tell them."


    Qin Dynasty opened the window, stretched out his left hand, and made a gesture to Ralph in the air.


    "Is he capitulating?"


    Ralph is a little proud, in front of his country''s main battle tank, everything is floating clouds.


    "No, he put up a middle finger at us..."


    The FBI with the telescope, in an odd tone, said.


    "What!"


    Ralph grabs the telescope, looks down, and says, "grass!""Since they don''t want to surrender, leave their bodies."


    Gordon told Ralph over the video phone, "anyway, we still have a backup of the satellite plan. Zheng Siqi is dead. We try to decipher it ourselves. We must not let China get the information."


    "Let the MBT fire!"


    Ralph knew he couldn''t do it. He waved and ordered.


    Suddenly, the barrel of a main battle tank was aimed at the red flag car of the Qin Dynasty.


    The Qin Dynasty took back his left hand and rolled up the window.


    "M735 polished tail stabilized shelled armor piercing projectile!"


    Zheng Siqi, sitting in the back row, suddenly said.


    "What?"


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t know what it meant.


    "This is their new armor piercing projectile, which can penetrate 1000 mm of armor. I think they''re going to use it against us


    Zheng Siqi smiles, but there is no fear on her face.


    "Then why are you not afraid? Our cars don''t have that heavy armor


    Cheng Ying couldn''t help asking.


    "Because I''m in a man-made monster car."


    Zheng Siqi mouth, has been hanging a smile, "I, believe my judgment!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1108

    As Zheng Siqi had expected, there was indeed a m735 polished tail stable shelled armor piercing projectile from the barrel of the main battle tank.


    The warhead cut through the air and reached the red flag car in an instant.


    The next second, it hit the car door.


    "When!"


    As expected, the scene that the car was stopped and exploded did not appear.


    Although the fire exploded, the red flag car just skidded a few meters out of the hit side and stopped on the side of the road. There was no scratch on the door.


    "What! Lying trough


    Ralph threw his telescope out of the plane. "It''s a m735 polished tail stabilized shelled penetrator! Even a red flag car is not sure! Am I watching a movie! Still dreaming


    "Such armor


    Gordon also saw the scene through the camera. The old man grew up and said, "incredible! God must be crazy to make such a thing! "


    "Fire, fire! All fire! I don''t believe his car is made of diamond! Even if the diamond, it will be smashed to pieces


    Naturally, the cars of Qin Dynasty were not made of diamond.


    But it contains the power of Vajra Sutra.


    The peak power of the third Vajra Sutra is not even afraid of nuclear weapons. How can it be broken by several armor piercing bombs.


    Unless the Qin Dynasty stopped giving the car magic tools to stop conveying vitality, otherwise, his car has always been invincible.


    Therefore, Zheng Siqi and Cheng Ying sit in the car and enjoy a piece of armor piercing bullets exploding by the side of the car for free. They are 100% safe in the car.


    This is the real thing, 3D movie!


    "Send out the Eden tanks..."


    Gordon touched his white beard, sighed, and finally said.


    "What?"


    Ralph was surprised. "Are you going to show up in the garden of Eden so early?"


    "What else?"


    Gordon''s thinking is very clear, "if we let this satellite weapon flow to China, we can destroy 10000 Eden tanks in one shot. Now, it''s not the time to snow. We must play a card to win a bigger one


    "OK..."


    Ralph knew it was the only way.


    However, only by sending out Eden tanks can these Chinese agents be solved.


    President, it''s going to be very angry.


    After the director resigns, he has to assess the safety of the Bureau.


    Qin Dynasty ready to start the car, hard to rush the checkpoint.


    It''s not good to keep your cruise ship waiting too long. Tourists should be upset.


    And at this time, a more amazing big guy began to appear, causing Zheng Siqi behind him to scream.


    "My God! They sent out Eden tanks


    "The garden of Eden?"


    Qin Dynasty and Cheng Ying two people, but do not know this kind of material.


    In the sight of the Qin Dynasty, a guy who looks like a circle bigger than the m1a1 main battle tank is coming.


    The whole body of the tank is silver white. Different from the ordinary tank, there is no round barrel on the body, but a pair of cylindrical columns.


    A total of five Eden tanks, like a roadblock, blocked the way of the Qin Dynasty.


    "They are really big spenders."


    Zheng Siqi couldn''t help but exclaimed, "this Eden tank is the latest generation of tanks. As you can see, it doesn''t have a barrel, because it carries laser weapons. "


    "Ha?"


    The Qin Dynasty blinked.


    Although we have heard of laser weapons for a long time, this time, it is the first time to see them.


    "That''s right. In a moment, we''ll see the power of that laser weapon."


    Zheng Siqi is very excited, not afraid of this laser weapon.


    "Zizi!"


    At this time, in front of the Qin Dynasty in front of an Eden tank, the two pillars suddenly issued a blue and white light.


    Then, a blue light suddenly shot out, directly on a tree beside the Qin Dynasty.


    The four meter tall tree turned into coke in an instant.


    This time, it''s just a threat.


    "Dr. Zheng Siqi, you know what this is."


    Ralph said, "there''s no point in your resistance through the loudspeakers. I''ll give you one last chance. If you don''t surrender, you''ll have a rest with that poor tree "


    " Qin Dynasty Can this car hold the laser gun? "


    Cheng asked a little uneasily.


    "I don''t know..."


    Qin Chao shook his head.


    "Ah?"


    Cheng Ying thought the Qin Dynasty would say, no problem.


    "But try it."This answer made Cheng Ying faint.


    How can we try this!


    If you don''t try well, you''ll die, OK!


    But Qin didn''t think so. He stepped on the gas pedal and rushed to an Eden tank.


    "If you want to die yourself, you can''t blame me."


    Ralph gave the order, "fire!"


    To wipe out the men, Ralph had five Eden tanks fire together.


    The five lasers came from all directions and gathered together to form an astonishingly thick beam of light, crashing into the front of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Boom


    The red flag car suddenly hit hard, then the whole car flew upside down, spun several times in the air, and finally landed on the ground with a bang.


    Although the car is still OK, Cheng Ying and Zheng Siqi are dizzy and dizzy. They almost vomit.


    Qin Dynasty is very surprised, this laser gun has so much power!


    He was surprised, but Ralph and Gordon were even more surprised.


    You''re kidding!


    How many somersaults does the car do?


    This is a laser gun!


    Any steel can burn through the laser gun!


    Zheng Siqi''s stomach is very nauseous and feels like riding a roller coaster.


    It''s very strong. It''s really good.


    "I, I feel like vomiting..."


    Cheng Ying''s face was pale, and the trained female agent was not better than that, "Qin Dynasty, Qin Dynasty After all this, the two girls will be finished... "


    "Well, you stay in the car and I''ll take care of them."


    Qin Dynasty saw that two beauties had been tossed, he suddenly opened the door and walked out of the car. At the same time, close the door and lock the car.


    As long as Cheng Ying and they stay in the car, they will always be safe. No one can hurt them.


    "Sir, the Chinese agent got out of the car!"


    The FBI was a little excited. "Is he going to surrender?"


    "I can''t do it right!"


    Ralph also said expectantly, "it seems that he finally knows the strength of our American government. I guess his car has reached the limit. If he takes two more shots, it will be finished. I guess he doesn''t want to die here


    "I hope he can understand."


    Gordon''s voice also came out, "such talents should also serve the US government."


    Ralph nodded. If he could stop the satellite weapon and take in such talents as the Qin Dynasty, the president would forgive himself.


    At that time, he will not lose his throne as director of security.


    "Are you finally going to surrender? The U.S. government welcomes you. "


    Cried Ralph with his trumpet.


    Qin Dynasty looked up at the helicopter and shook his head helplessly.


    Instead of speaking, he went straight to an Eden tank.


    Looking at the huge steel wrapped in front of him, the Qin Dynasty took a breath.


    All the people are looking at him. I don''t know what this guy is up to.


    In full view of the public, the Qin Dynasty suddenly raised his fist, facing the 900 mm thick tank armor in front of him, which was blown through by the meat fist of Qin Dynasty.


    "Bang!"


    In the Qin Dynasty, one punch pierced through the fuel tank.


    The Eden tank, which cost as much as 100 million US dollars, suddenly turned into scrap iron and turned into a fire.


    "My God! Crazy, he must be mad! "


    "Devil, this man is the devil!"


    "He blew up a tank with his fist. Is he Superman?"


    Everyone dropped their chin in shock.


    Ralph wanted to jump the plane and commit suicide.


    Is this still human! How can you blow up a tank with a meat fist!


    Or super tank!


    "It can''t be Is he a destroyer? No, the destroyer project hasn''t started yet And how can there be destroyers in China... "


    Gordon, too, fell into a daze.


    Zheng Siqi and Cheng Ying in the car are also stunned.


    What Cheng Ying thinks in mind is, the person of the seventh branch is also too terrible!


    He can''t do anything when he explodes a tank with one fist!


    Zheng Siqi is excited to death!


    Man made, man-made man!


    A man-made secret organization has long been known as a man-made secret organization in the United States.


    , has mainland China started to do so?


    Otherwise, how could this man be so tough!


    That''s super armor that armor piercing bullets have no choice but to do. It was blown through by his fist.


    After the Qin Dynasty smashed an Eden tank with one punch, it stormed to another.


    "Kill him! Kill the devilThese soldiers are crazy, and without waiting for the superior to speak, they are all on fire.


    Laser beams flew towards Qin Dynasty. These laser beams that could burn through the steel could only explode sparks after hitting Qin Dynasty.


    Looking at the body of the Qin Dynasty, there is nothing wrong with it. I patted my suit and continued to walk towards an Eden tank opposite.


    "The devil It''s really the devil... "


    Ralph had a feeling of crying.


    Is there really no way to take this man?


    "What about the super warriors?"


    Gordon knew he couldn''t get rid of this man with a tank, he asked.


    "They''re still on standby..."


    Ralph''s voice was weak.


    "Let them go out..."


    "Good It''s our special police unit in the end


    The top is talking and the bottom is flaming.


    The Qin Dynasty was like a King Kong warrior. No matter whether it was shells or lasers, it was useless to hit him.


    With one punch and one kick, he can kick a tank and turn these valuable guys into scrap metal.


    After a while, ten tanks were blasted by the Qin Dynasty.


    "It''s done. We''re on our way."


    The Qin Dynasty cleared up these "roadblocks", returned to the car, and continued to start the car in the dull eyes of Cheng Ying and Zheng Siqi.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1109

    How to write "abnormal"?


    Now, Cheng Ying really wants to go to primary school again, and then study these two words well and give them to the guy driving in front.


    Is there anything more perverted than him?


    No more! Absolutely not!


    Depending on the body of every fetus, can and the United States main battle tank and super tank against the people, afraid is such a one!


    The seventh, the seventh, is really a terrible place!


    Zheng Siqi has another idea in her mind.


    Man made man is really terrible!


    The armor of the tank can''t help him.


    Oneself, must find a chance, dissect Qin Dynasty to have a look, see what precise structure is inside him in the end!


    And his material! His bones, should be the hardest of some kind of steel material!


    I''m so excited. This weapon expert is very excited when he thinks of studying the man-made man of Qin Dynasty.


    This is the real terminal weapon, e.g. satellite weapon or nuclear weapon, which are extremely destructive weapons.


    When a shell comes down, destruction and pollution coexist.


    Such weapons are not conducive to sustainable development.


    Therefore, as a weapon researcher with high intelligence quotient, Zheng Siqi is not only committed to the research of high destructive weapons, but also tries to develop a kind of weapon with sustainable development, health and environmental protection.


    The harm of nuclear weapons to the environment is needless to mention. Other missiles and guns waste a lot of steel and metal.


    Besides, what kind of weapon is pure green?


    Laser weapon is a kind of weapon with strong destructiveness, and its pollution to the environment is close to 0.


    Therefore, Zheng Siqi is still in-depth research.


    Finally, she participated in the destroyer project of a secret research organization in the United States


    She had just touched the surface, and satellite weapons had already achieved results.


    Unexpectedly, after the development of satellite weapons, she wanted to return home, but was closely monitored by the United States.


    Even the destroyer program has banned her from participating.


    Zheng Siqi has never thought of stealing American goods back to China. She thinks that whoever has it is who owns it.


    Since I am a Chinese, my research achievements should be taken back to China.


    But it did not diminish her interest in the destroyer project.


    How could she not be excited to see a real "destroyer" sitting in front of her now.


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t know the thoughts of the two girls behind them. They drove with one heart and arrived at the destination, Baltimore port.


    This is the nearest port to Washington. There are ships all over the place, coming and going back and forth.


    The vision of Qin Dynasty is very excellent. You can see Princess Anqing in the distance at a glance.


    I don''t know what anqing Baiying thinks, and gave that luxury cruise a name like that.


    The Qin Dynasty got off the red flag chariot and took back the Yuan Li inside, so that this low-level magic weapon was turned into a common domestic car.


    Ralph sat on the helicopter and watched the Qin Dynasty leave the car beside the dock. He was secretly pleased.


    Good guy, the car has been left, which can be studied by the government of your country.


    What is the way to make a Shenqi car that even Eden tanks can''t do!


    At the same time, Ralph also ordered the port security check to stop the Qin Dynasty from boarding the ship.


    As soon as the Qin Dynasty got off the bus, they saw the police of the port coming towards them.


    "It''s a lot of trouble."


    The Qin Dynasty clenched its fist.


    "Don''t hurt them."


    Cheng Ying, however, held the Qin Dynasty, "these are just ordinary policemen, they are all carrying out the above orders. If you continue to kill, it is estimated that the U.S. government will go mad, and there will be great pressure on public opinion in China. "


    "Then you two Can you swim? "


    The Qin Dynasty suddenly asked.


    "Ah? I will. "


    Cheng Ying nods.


    "I am a dry duck..."


    Zheng Siqi said with embarrassment.


    "Then I''ll take you, and we''ll swim to it!"


    The Qin Dynasty pointed to Princess Anqing in the distance and said.


    "Ha?"


    The big eyes of two beauties.


    "Ha ha, it''s too late not to go into the water."


    The Qin Dynasty held one in one hand and jumped directly from the bridge on the wharf. In the scream of a group of people, fell into the water.


    The sea water in this season is a little cool.


    Cheng Ying is OK, there must be swimming in training.


    Although her face was a little pale with cold, she moved very fast. She was like a flexible Mermaid, separated the waves and swam towards the cruise ship.


    Zheng Siqi is in a bit of trouble. He is really a dry duck.She was still wearing that white coat, constantly fluttering in the water.


    The sea was so cold that she was numb with cold.


    Qin Dynasty did not hesitate to knock her dizzy, one hand dragging the high IQ beauty, the other hand paddle water, the speed is not slower than Cheng Ying.


    "They''re diving!"


    "Chase, get on the boat, don''t let them run away!"


    Yelled a group of police at the dock.


    After a while, a few speedboats, on the water to break the waves, chasing a few people.


    Individual swimming, even if the world swimming champion comes, I''m afraid it can''t be fast.


    After a while, a few people were about to be chased by the speedboat.


    "These men are fools."


    Louse, the marine police officer of the wharf, sat on the speedboat and looked at the figures getting closer and closer. He said with a sneer, "how fast can you get past the speedboat with such a stupid method?"


    He shook his head in his heart. Chinese monkeys are indeed a group of fools. I''ll catch them later. When I give them to commander Ralph, I''ll make a good mockery of them.


    "Give me your hand."


    The Qin Dynasty looked at Cheng Ying, whose face became more and more pale, and held out another hand to her.


    "I, what should we do..."


    Cheng Ying is known as the intelligence brain of the seven military intelligence departments, but in such a desperate situation, a little at a loss.


    "Just give it to me."


    The Qin Dynasty held out its hands.


    "Good..."


    Cheng Ying didn''t doubt anything else. He handed his frozen hand to the Qin Dynasty.


    In the Qin Dynasty, Zheng Siqi was held by one hand, and Cheng Ying was held by the other hand. His feet fluctuated in the water.


    The Qi was wrapped up enough, and the water waves were separated continuously behind the feet of Qin Dynasty.


    In a flash, the speed of the Qin Dynasty can be called a torpedo, making rapid progress and rushing towards the princess Anqing.


    Behind him, there was a row of water waves that didn''t close in time, as well as the group of water police who were stunned.


    "Well, how could this be possible?"


    Louse''s eyes almost fell into the water and looked at the three Chinese people who were farther and farther away.


    "They, do they have a jet helix under their feet?"


    No matter how stupid the group of marine police behind him, Qin Dynasty took Cheng Ying and Zheng Siqi by himself and came to the huge Princess Anqing.


    "I, how can we get up..."


    After the Qin Dynasty stopped, Cheng Ying had the chance to speak.


    Just now I was dragged by the Qin Dynasty. I dare not open my mouth for fear of water pouring in.


    It''s too fast.


    Zheng Siqi was helped by the Qin Dynasty to wrap her body with vitality, so as not to be choked to death.


    now that three people are floating under the princess Anqing, Cheng Ying finally has a chance to ask.


    "I''ve made such a big noise that someone should see it..."


    Qin Dynasty finished, from the top of the cruise ship, suddenly put down a ladder, has been hanging in front of three people.


    "My Lord, please get on the boat."


    The Captain stood by the side of the boat and said to the Qin Dynasty.


    When the Qin Dynasty arrived under the boat, he restored his original appearance, so that the people on the boat would not know him as the owner of the family.


    That would be really embarrassing.


    "The owner of the house?"


    Cheng Ying looked at the Qin Dynasty in surprise. Why was the captain called the master of the Qin Dynasty?


    "What are you thinking about? Get up there!"


    The Qin Dynasty patted Cheng Ying on the forehead.


    "Ah


    Cheng Ying knows that this is not the time to think about these problems. Those marine police are still coming here.


    She immediately grabbed the ladder and climbed up a little bit.


    Usually climbing this kind of ladder is easy and pleasant, but now her hands are frozen stiff and numb by the sea water, which makes her feel a little unable to climb.


    I tried several times, but I couldn''t get on.


    The Qin Dynasty knew Cheng Ying''s physical condition, and he was staring at the beautiful officer who was still wearing today''s black evening dress.


    The skirt has been soaked through, but it did not show the wet inside according to the imagination of the Qin Dynasty.


    Because she knew she was going to take action today, Cheng Ying also wore a pair of black hot pants.


    But after the wet, there are still some inevitable traces.


    Especially now lying on the ladder, that amazing radian, let the Qin Dynasty belly some hot.


    Cough, can''t have any idea at this time, want serious, want serious.


    The Qin Dynasty thought of the word ZHENGJING, and then pasted his palm on the warped part of Cheng Ying.


    Cheng Ying was shocked, almost subconsciously jumped down the ladder, and then gave the Qin Dynasty a scissor leg.


    When is it? How can he still have these colorful things in his head!


    However, she soon realized that she was wrong.


    Therefore, from their own warped parts, soon came a warm heat flow, and by the way, traveled all over his body.That cold, in an instant was driven away.


    The whole person, warm as in spring.


    The moisture on the body also evaporates in an instant and becomes dry.


    Qin Dynasty, there is such a magical ability


    However, his hand, why has not been from my Get off the top!


    "Don''t enjoy it, sister. If you don''t go up there, the police will catch up. "


    The Qin Dynasty finally couldn''t help saying.


    "Ah! Who, who enjoyed it! Damn it! I''m just thinking about which hand to climb first


    Cheng Ying found a very overbearing reason, and then red face to climb up.


    Qin Dynasty helpless, he grabbed the rope ladder with one hand and called out.


    "Pull us up


    "Come on, pull the master up!"


    The captain immediately spoke, and the crew behind him held their strength one by one and began to pull the ladder back.


    As soon as the body of Qin Dynasty left the water, he dried his body and Zheng Siqi''s body.


    This weapon research maniac is a national treasure. Don''t give people a cold.


    Zheng Siqi, vaguely, wakes up from a coma. When she opens her eyes, she is suspended in the air. She suddenly screams and faints.


    "I wipe, originally, this girl has acrophobia!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1110

    After Qin Dynasty and Cheng Ying got on the boat, the policemen just got under the boat.


    The captain ignored them and let the ship sail with a wave of his hand.


    "Falk! How did they sail! "


    The marine police below were angry, but could not stop a cruise ship.


    "The boat ahead stops!"


    Ralph yelled with his horn, "we are American police. Please stop the ship immediately and cooperate with our inspection."


    "My Lord, what shall I do?"


    The captain inquired about the Qin Dynasty.


    "Don''t worry about the mad dogs. We drive ours."


    An qingbeixue has explained to herself that the police can''t help them.


    Ralph stamped his feet angrily as he watched the ship continue to move forward.


    "Which company''s ship is this! Why not cooperate with our investigation! "


    "Sir, this is the ship of the Anqing family of the island state..."


    An FBI investigation, said.


    "Damn it! Just let them go


    Ralph was so angry that he spent countless human and material resources on his side. He even scrapped five main battle tanks and five super tanks, but he failed to stop the Chinese agent!


    Let''s talk about the face of the US government!


    "No, I''m going to intercept the ship myself!"


    A fierce light flashed in Ralph''s eyes. Kuram, you land the plane on the boat


    Anyway, it''s a resignation to go back. It''s better to have a go!


    "Ralph, wait a minute."


    At this point, Gordon''s voice began to ring again.


    "I don''t have time to wait..."


    Ralph shook his head. "On the high seas, we have nothing to do with them."


    "I don''t know."


    Gordon laughs. "I just got word that Ford and Al are on that ship..."


    "Really?"


    Ralph''s eyes brightened when he heard the names. "Great. I knew they were there. What else should I worry about?"


    "Well, leave it to these two. No one but the United States can own this satellite project... "


    The Qin Dynasty stood on the deck and looked at the helicopter hovering in the sky and left gradually.


    Ralph, this guy''s gone?


    Isn''t that right? He just gave up the satellite project?


    "My Lord, tomorrow morning we will stop at Shanghai, China."


    The captain said respectfully to the Qin Dynasty.


    "Well, I see. Prepare a room for us."


    The Qin Dynasty waved and said.


    "Yes."


    The captain gave orders at once.


    Cheng Ying and Zheng Siqi, who just woke up, were a little stunned when they saw this scene.


    Why was the captain called the master of the Qin Dynasty?


    "This ship is the property of the Anqing family of the island state..."


    Cheng Ying, known as an intelligence officer, naturally knows enough about these things. "Qin Dynasty, you, how can you be their master."


    "It''s not only the Anqing family, but also the three big families in the island. They all take me as the head of the family."


    Qin Dynasty hehe a smile, "earlier in Tokyo when the implementation of the mission, by the way they received."


    "A mission in Tokyo..."


    Cheng Ying suddenly surprised, "is it possible that the destruction of Tokyo is you..."


    "Yes, I did."


    Qin Dynasty nodded, "however, there is a power of the little devils themselves, they belong to playing with fire."


    "Heaven forbid So you are the guy... "


    Cheng Ying was a little dizzy, "no wonder the top will send you to pick up Zheng Siqi. We knew you were there, and our mi7 would come to join in the fun!"


    "That''s not what I said."


    Qin Dynasty laughs, "I still need you to collect intelligence for me."


    The ace agent of the seven military intelligence departments was an intelligence agent around the Qin Dynasty.


    However, this intelligence agent, Cheng Ying when is at ease.


    Because Qin Dynasty, strong enough!


    "But why only one room has been arranged?"


    "It''s not on the ground in China. We''d better be vigilant."


    Qin Dynasty dry cough two, said, "we eat, wear, live and travel must be together, or I can''t rest assured of your safety."


    "That''s it. It''s better."


    Zheng Siqi as a single woman, or a beautiful woman, was very excited to agree to come down.


    And Cheng Ying is a little depressed, is it really so simple?


    I always feel that the Qin Dynasty is a bit hostile.


    But this is really the only way, Cheng Ying had to agree to come down.


    "Well, well, don''t be so sad. Let''s have a good time on that ship. Let''s get out of that place in AmericaSaid the Qin Dynasty.


    "Well, I think it''s time to relax."


    Zheng Siqi stretched her waist. Her beautiful curve attracted the attention of Qin Dynasty.


    "Mr. captain, what is the most interesting place on your ship?"


    "The princess anqing has rich and colorful entertainment facilities. Restaurants, bars, swimming pools, gyms However, these are the foundation of the foundation. If it is the most interesting place, it should be our gambling city. "


    "Oh?"


    Cheng Ying picked her eyebrows.


    There are gambling places on this ship, too?


    The Qin Dynasty knew this kind of thing.


    If you don''t have a luxury cruise, you can make money on a cruise ship like Corinthians.


    "Well, well, I like gambling best."


    Unexpectedly, Zheng Siqi''s eyes flashed with light, "let''s go there and play, how about Qin Dynasty?"


    "Are you all right?"


    There are some doubts in the Qin Dynasty. Is this weapon research maniac interested in gambling?


    "Why not?"


    Zheng Siqi, holding her arm, said, "I was also the one who won hundreds of thousands of dollars in Las Vegas. If you''re not convinced, we''ll bet on it for a while, and you''ll know that I''m good


    "And Cheng Ying?"


    "You can decide, I have no objection."


    Cheng Ying smiles. She knows something about gambling.


    "Well, then it''s hard for you to lead the way."


    The Qin Dynasty said to the captain.


    "Yes, my Lord, two ladies, please follow me."


    What is the captain? On this ship, Princess Anqing, he is like a king.


    However, the king was willing to be a pawn and servant for the Qin Dynasty, which surprised many famous families on board.


    This young man, who on earth can make the captain so respectful.


    After watching them enter the cabin, two golden haired men and women sitting in the sun on the deck chairs in the corner of the deck finally began to talk.


    "That''s the man. He looks ordinary."


    The man''s muscles were as strong as a real Schwarzenegger.


    He said carelessly, drinking a glass of red wine.


    "Ford, when are you going to get rid of this limbed, simplistic mind?"


    The woman on the other side gave him a blank look.


    The pupil of this woman is red. I don''t know if she has beautiful pupil or is born with this color.


    Her voice is very good to hear, unconsciously with a kind of temptation - perplexity.


    Next to many men are also secretly looking at this woman, the heart was raised by this woman a fire.


    "As it has been said, this man is very strong and may be of the same kind as us. What''s more, he seems to have a mental ability to kill people in the air. Moreover, the strength is also very strong, the defense is also amazing excellent. The assessment given to him is A-level. "


    "Class a


    Ford couldn''t help but curl his lips when he heard al''s words. "He''s as weak as a wind. He''s on my level."


    "The weak man in your eyes broke up an Eden tank."


    "Well, let''s say he has some brute force."


    There was still some disdain in Ford''s eyes, "but can he resist the joint efforts of you and me?"


    "Ha ha, you finally got the point."


    Al laughs. "You''re on his level, and I''m an a +. Even if he is brave, he can''t be our opponent. However, it is rare to meet a similar person, and I want to play with him. "


    "Play?"


    Ford''s eyes widened. "In bed or under bed?"


    "Both."


    "God, Al, I admit you''re beautiful, but who dares to sleep with you!"


    Ford swallowed his saliva. "Last time dark chocolate didn''t stand up to your temptation and was turned into bed. As a result, his little brother almost burned a roast banana! This man I''ll be silent for him first... "


    "What should I do They also need it... "


    Al rubbed his long round legs with water in his eyes and said, "I heard this man has a strong defense. I hope he won''t let me down..."


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t know that he had been targeted by a very needed super power woman.


    At the same time, in the mountains and sea tombs.


    Among the tombs, there is a forbidden area.


    This is the only tombstone that hasn''t been awakened, surrounded by thorns.


    These thorns seem to form a boundary, which prevents the owner in the tomb from awakening with these fierce beasts.The man guarding the tomb is a small fierce beast, far flying chicken. Although she was not very powerful, she had a loud voice. If an outsider wants to enter the tomb, the guy''s voice will attract other fierce beast companions nearby.


    However, since she woke up to now, no one has come to this terrible cemetery.


    But today is a little different, far away, a white figure came to her.


    "Lord Baize."


    Seeing the figure, Yuanfei Chicken said respectfully, "are you here for something?"


    Although the other party is the Baize Lord whom he has always worshipped, the king has issued a death order, and no one can approach here.


    So, even if it''s Lord Baize, it can''t be an exception.


    "Oh, it''s OK. I just came to have a look."


    Baize is still so handsome, and the appearance of his smile also makes people relaxed and happy.


    "Yuanfei chicken, I want to ask you a question."


    "OK, ok..."


    Yuanfei chicken is a little nervous. The Baize adult, whom he adores, said so much to her for the first time.


    I''m really nervous.


    "Do you know who is the prisoner in this tomb?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1111

    "I, I don''t know..."


    Yuanfei chicken shook his head.


    "No wonder you don''t know..."


    But Baize laughed. "He was blocked by a terrorist before you were born."


    "Ah?"


    Yuanfei chicken is a little puzzled.


    "Yuanfei chicken, do you know who are the three masters around Wang?"


    "I know that!"


    Yuan Fei chicken immediately pulled his finger and said, "there are Taotie, you, Baize."


    "Ha ha, in fact, there was a man above us."


    "There''s another one? How can it be! "


    Yuanfei chicken is a little surprised.


    Taotie, Kuai and Baize are three masters of fierce beasts.


    Will there be more fierce beasts than them?


    "Of course there is. He is so strong that he can almost draw with Wang. All, sometimes, even the king can''t help him


    "Ah


    Yuanfei chicken is even more surprised that there should be such a terrible beast!


    Even Wang can''t help him!


    "So he was the first of us. However, he made a very big taboo. Do you know what it is? "


    "I don''t know..."


    Yuanfei chicken thinks that Baize is a little strange today, and he should say these words to her.


    Is it true that Bai Ze''s adult also likes himself in his heart, so he talks to her?


    "He fell in love with Wang."


    "What!"


    Yuanfei chicken''s eyes widened. As a fierce beast, how can you fall in love with Wang!


    "He wanted to marry Wang, which made Wang very angry. At last, he was sealed completely with the treasure of human respect. So now, in the tomb behind you, he is sleeping. "


    "Originally, this tomb is so terrible..."


    Yuanfei chicken a little understand, the original Baize adult is to remind her, the importance of this cemetery.


    "Lord Baize, don''t worry. I will guard here well."


    Yuan Fei chicken confidently said, "my voice is very loud. If someone comes, I''ll call everyone to help."


    "Ha ha, but I don''t want you to shout."


    Baize smiles again. The smile looks cloudy in Yuanfei chicken.


    "Why, why?"


    Yuanfei chicken doesn''t understand why Baize said so.


    "Because, I want to release that guy"


    Baize''s smile is even more haze, which makes Yuanfei chicken''s body tremble.


    "Lord Baize, you, you..."


    Yuan Fei''s heart was startled and his flesh leaped. He only thought that today''s Baize Lord was so terrible, "you can''t..."


    "You can only blame yourself for your bad luck."


    Bazaar raised his right hand.


    "Save..."


    Far fly chicken know things are not good, she just want to take out their own housekeeping skills, shout.


    But Baize''s movements were faster, and a few words came out of his mouth very quickly.


    "Order, pinch!"


    With Bai Ze''s voice, the far fly chicken''s own right hand uncontrollably pinched his neck.


    All the sounds she wanted to make were pinched by herself and stuck in her throat, never to come out again.


    "White Lord Baize... "


    She could only weakly squeeze a few words out of her throat.


    "Next life, remember not to be a fierce beast."


    Bai Ze stretched out a finger and gently touched the forehead of the far flying chicken.


    Far flying chicken''s eyes are momentarily dull.


    The soul in her, then, collapsed.


    But Baize didn''t want to leave any evidence. He stretched out his hand and let out a white flame to burn the body of the far flying chicken.


    Then, with a sneer on his lips, he walked into the grave full of thorns.


    Thorns blocked his way.


    But it''s hard for Baize.


    "Le Ling San."


    He released the Musical Magic, and the thorns, as if they understood the command, retreated to both sides, revealing a huge tomb inside.


    There is a wooden ruler on the tomb.


    "People respect ruler."


    Bai Ze looked at the wooden ruler and said with a smile, "your task will stop here."


    With that, he stretched out his wrist and gently cut a wound to let the blood on the wound drip into the tomb.


    "Wang, don''t blame me I also want you to leave Ying Tian''s hand Only fierce animals can be trusted. "


    When Baize finished dripping blood, the tomb suddenly began to vibrate."Black Kirin, I hope you won''t let me down."


    Finish saying, white Ze''s figure, suddenly turned into a little white light, leave from this grave.


    And the tomb trembled for a long time, and suddenly a huge opening opened.


    A black flame came tumbling out of it.


    After a while, the thorns were all black flames.


    Xuanyuan Yingji, who is resting far above his tomb, suddenly opens her amazing eyes of beauty.


    "No, how did he come out..."


    A black fire cloud was flying in the sky that day.


    Then, a man wrapped in a black robe, holding a wooden ruler in his hand, fell from the sky and fell in front of Xuanyuan Yingji.


    "Bang!"


    The earth trembled with his fall, and the black flame flowed in the mountain and sea tomb.


    "Black Unicorn! He, how did he get out


    Taotie stood aside, looking at the black robed man, his body trembled.


    He was sealed!


    "Ha ha! My black unicorn is coming out again


    The man held up the wooden ruler in his hand and roared up to the sky, "human respect ruler, you have sealed me for so long. It''s your turn to accept my revenge today!"


    As he spoke, a large black flame burst into flames.


    Even if it is the treasure left by the Reverend, it will soon turn to ashes under the burning of this black fire.


    "Black Unicorn Who let you out


    Xuanyuan Yingji eyes flashing fierce light, looking at the opposite man in black.


    "My king, it is my love for you that moved the heaven, which made me free from the seal."


    Black Qilin looks at Xuanyuan Yingji with a spoony taste in his eyes.


    "I miss you so much that I can see you."


    "Damn it!"


    Xuanyuan Yingji''s face is very ugly. She flies up and pats it on the black Kirin.


    God shaking palm.


    "Bang!"


    Behind the Black Unicorn, a black flame pops up.


    But he himself, is safe, or that infatuated appearance, "Wang, when you are angry, is also so beautiful..."


    He suddenly turned his head and looked at the fierce animals beside him. "Why, haven''t you seen me for so long? Have you forgotten the rules?"


    "Lord Black Qilin..."


    All fierce beasts, including Taotie, knelt down.


    Among the fierce beasts, they always speak by their strength.


    Black Qilin''s strength is the highest. All fierce beasts must obey his lustful power.


    "Black Qilin, it''s none of your business. Go back to your graveyard."


    Xuanyuan Yingji hates this guy. I hate him to death.


    I''m a person who should be born and a ghost who should be dead. I have something to do with this guy.


    "Wang, I believe you will fall in love with me one day. You, destined to be my man. "


    "Go away!"


    Xuanyuan Yingji is so angry that her figure suddenly flies in front of the black Kirin. At the same time, a startling palm hits his forehead.


    "Bang!"


    However, the Black Unicorn did not move, but a flame shield appeared on his forehead, blocking Xuanyuan Yingji''s palm.


    "The power of God is very strong."


    He said with a smile, "but in front of my UNICORN fire, it is not enough to see."


    Kirin fire, this is the life flame of Black Unicorn.


    The Black Unicorn, said to be a fierce beast, is not a fierce beast.


    He is the fusion of heaven, earth and man.


    When he was born, he was a master at the immortal level.


    Originally, she was a strong man in three circles. Later, she fell in love with Xuanyuan Yingji, so she swore to be her fierce beast and followed her with determination.


    Xuanyuan Yingji doesn''t want to pay attention to heiqilin at all, because her heart is full of Yingtian.


    However, black Qilin became more and more excessive. Once, he almost strengthened Xuanyuan Yingji with his martial arts.


    This just let Xuanyuan Sakura Ji rage, seal this hateful guy with his father''s ruler.


    Unexpectedly, he broke through the seal and appeared in this world.


    "You don''t have to dream."


    Xuanyuan Yingji didn''t give black Qilin a good look. "I''m the person who should be in the sky. I don''t pay attention to other men."


    "What''s good about Ying Tian? He has other women. What can he give you? "


    "He''s a thousand times better than you, ten thousand times."


    Xuanyuan Sakura Ji sneered, "you don''t even have the qualification to give him shoes."


    "Damn it! God, I''ll kill you


    Black Unicorn is jealous.


    "Dare you


    "I dare not!"


    Black Qilin snorted coldly."If you dare to fight him, I will die with you!"


    Xuanyuan Yingji''s black hair turned into silver hair.


    All life around her began to wither.


    "When you feel angry."


    Black Qilin turned his eyes and said, "don''t worry, I won''t fight him."


    "That''s good!"


    Xuanyuan Yingji Li didn''t want to pay attention to this guy. She went back to her tomb and closed the coffin.


    "Hum, it doesn''t mean he can live if I don''t do it."


    Black Qilin turned his head and said to a small fierce beast beside him, "come here and tell me what Yingtian is like now."


    "Yes, Lord Black Qilin..."


    The little fierce beast didn''t dare to disobey the black Qilin, so he quickly came over and told him all about Yingtian''s reincarnation as the Qin Dynasty.


    "I see I don''t have to do it myself for such a weak guy. Big crab, I''ll leave it to you. "


    "Yes


    Among these fierce beasts, there are naturally some loyal followers of Black Unicorn.


    After he gave the order, he took a look at the Taotie, who was watching coldly beside him.


    "Taotie, I don''t think you''re going to make a small report to Wang, are you?"


    "Well, as long as you don''t disturb the king, I''m too lazy to interfere in the affairs of you and Yingtian."


    Taotie snorted coldly, turned back to his tomb and went to sleep.


    "That''s good Yingtian, since you are not dead, I will give you a ride... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1112

    The Qin Dynasty did not know that he was followed by a horrible guy.


    At this time, Zheng Siqi is gambling with Princess Zheng.


    This casino is much bigger than what the Qin Dynasty saw on the Corinth.


    The facilities are more comprehensive and the service is more considerate.


    Flush, 21 points, dice, Russian turntable


    Even Pai Gow, there''s everything.


    "Send ten million chips to the householder."


    The captain gave an order to a beautiful rabbit girl, dressed in black and with rabbits.


    "Yes


    The rabbit girl immediately twisted her buttocks and waved a short fluffy rabbit tail on it to bring them a large set of chips for the Qin Dynasty.


    "Ten million..."


    Cheng Ying is very surprised, although she has seen the world, but casually take 10 million to play, she is the first time to see.


    No wonder the Qin Dynasty is not willing to do this kind of dangerous task, people do not need money at all!


    "Let''s play by ourselves. Go and do your work."


    The Qin Dynasty was embarrassed to let the captain accompany him all the time.


    For such a big ship, there must be a lot of work to do.


    "It''s my pleasure to be with my Lord!"


    Said the captain in a hurry, in great fear.


    "Well, I don''t like to have men with me. Go to work."


    The Qin Dynasty waved.


    "Well, Fangzi, you should accompany the master of the house to have a good time. If the master is not satisfied with anything, you can go away with the salary of this month."


    "Hi!"


    The rabbit said quickly.


    She also knew that as long as the master of the house was served well, the captain would certainly not treat himself badly.


    The housekeeper has two beauties beside him. He must be a lecher.


    As long as you sell some color, you can''t please me.


    It''s a great opportunity.


    "I don''t need her, and I don''t like to be around."


    Cheng Ying doesn''t know why. When she looks at the rabbit with a bewitching smile, she feels a little upset when she smiles at the Qin Dynasty.


    She snatched the plate from the rabbit and said.


    "Well, this..."


    Fang Zi was a little reluctant. What a rare opportunity it was. Cheng Ying was right. We don''t need to be accompanied by people


    The Qin Dynasty also waved.


    Fangzi can''t help it.


    "Well, if the Lord of the house has anything to do, just tell them these subordinates."


    The captain saw that the Qin Dynasty had made up his mind and was not easy to disturb, so he took Fangzi back.


    This rabbit girl, looking back three times at a time, is not willing to accept what a good opportunity, so there is No.


    That Chinese woman, is really too hateful, how can eat alone!


    Cheng Ying is tired of carrying a plate, let a few people give the chips, put into their own pocket.


    "That woman is not serious at first sight."


    Cheng Ying side carrying chips, while watching them go, this can not help but mutter, "all over the body revealed Sao Qi."


    "Cough, this is what people do."


    Qin Dynasty dry cough two, do not know how Cheng Ying so big resentment, "anyway, they left, let''s play by ourselves."


    "Well, I want a flush!"


    Zheng Siqi took the Qin Dynasty''s arm and went to the same flower Shun Chang


    now there are several people playing cards. Other people have no enough funds, so they can only buy them by the side, who can win.


    "My Lord, come and play with me."


    There are several people in the casinos. Seeing them in the Qin Dynasty, they quickly put down their cards and stood up.


    "That would be great!"


    Zheng Siqi sat down and told the Dutch officer to prepare for a new deal.


    Qin Dynasty shook his head and sat down with Cheng Ying.


    "Who are these people?"


    A businessman can''t help but frown.


    There was also a foreign businessman, who was also playing cards, but he did not speak. In his opinion, it was the same for anyone who came to play.


    "Why, they can play, we can''t play?"


    Zheng Siqi rolled her eyes.


    "Lady, we are playing with guests"


    the Indian businessman sarcastically said, "you can bet at least 10000 US dollars for a handful. Do you have so much money?"


    "Despise people"


    ZHENG Siqi took out a large number of chips from her pocket and patted them on the table, "enough for hundreds of them!"


    The Indian businessman looked at the one million dollar chip and swallowed his mouth. "That''s enough..."He said in his heart that it turned out to be several upstarts.


    The Chinese take advantage of the nouveau riche to spend money.


    Well, since you''ve come to be a loose money boy, I''ll win all your money!


    He sneered in his heart.


    Dutch officials see that there is no opinion, began to shuffle.


    The Qin Dynasty found that Zheng Siqi''s eyes were fixed on the deck of cards when he was dealing cards.


    After three shuffles, the Dutch officer began to deal cards.


    Qin Dynasty and Cheng Ying two people, is to accompany Zheng Siqi to play, also did not care too much, the big card small does not matter.


    But Zheng Siqi enjoyed it.


    After the Indian businessman got the card, he threw two chips.


    "Twenty thousand."


    "Twenty thousand is too little. Add two million."


    Zheng Siqi is also a good example, throwing two chips.


    "You


    The Indian businessman was stunned. His grandmother didn''t play cards like this.


    "What am I? I''m good at cards and rich in money, can''t I?"


    Zheng Siqi rolled her eyes.


    She knows that this guy has a small hand, and he''s going to scare people here.


    ¡°pass£¡¡±


    Indian businessmen had no choice but to abandon their cards.


    Another gambler didn''t dare to deal with the two million and gave up his cards.


    The Qin Dynasty and Cheng Ying also followed pass. Anyway, they played with them.


    Second, the Indian businessman finally got a good card, three sixes, two eights and a pair of gourds.


    "Twenty thousand."


    He quietly put out two chips.


    He said in his heart, if you have the ability, you can''t win!


    "Two million more!"


    Who knows, Zheng Siqi really hit another two million.


    The Indian businessman is glad, the heart says this one still does not play dead you!


    "Me and me!"


    Indian businessmen are very excited. Now, two million have come!


    "Oh, you''re happy."


    Zheng Siqi looked at him with a smile, "is three six two eight big? I have four 2''s


    She said, untiing her cards, four 2''s make Indian businessmen dizzy.


    "You, how do you know my cards?"


    He cried out reluctantly, "you, you cheat!"


    "There is no brand at all."


    Zheng Siqi quipped, "I win your money is cheating? And then the two J''s, the two J''s, the two J''s, the two J''s, the two J''s, the two''s, the seven''s, the two''s, the seven''s, the two''s


    Zheng Siqi said the cards of all the people, so that the people present were amazed.


    This woman has such a powerful memory!


    The Qin Dynasty had to lament that it was indeed a man with an IQ of 150.


    the Indian businessman stopped talking and became grey. He often stopped playing with the memory Superman. How could he play with him? How could he lose money.


    Some gamblers outside the venue were also looking at each other. Who dares to play with this woman?


    "it''s boring. Can''t anyone play with me?"


    Zheng Siqi curled her lips.


    "Let''s play with you."


    At this time, a pair of blondes came out of the crowd and sat down in front of three people.


    A muscle man, a beautiful woman, but also eye-catching.


    "Alfred, I''m introducing myself. How dare you play with two beauties


    "Well, come on!"


    Zheng Siqi is naturally very happy to have someone to play with.


    Dutch officers continue to deal.


    Zheng Siqi laughs when she sees two people on the opposite side holding good cards.


    "You can''t do it. If you don''t have good cards, you''d better pass them all."


    She was kind enough to persuade.


    "No, let''s go on."


    Qin Dynasty and Cheng Ying pass, they do not want to give Zheng Siqi money.


    The woman in the opposite side is smiling and shaking her head.


    "I''ll go on, too."


    Said Ford in a muffled voice.


    "All right."


    Zheng Siqi is an a, so she bet, "two million."


    "No, two million."


    Al laughed.


    "Me too."


    Ford was laughing, too.


    Zheng Siqi is a little strange. I don''t know what kind of wind two people are playing. How dare you play with yourself?


    In his own hands, however, he held two aces. Although they were not big enough, they were big enough.


    "I''m three K''s and a pair of J''s


    Ford opened his own card."No way!"


    Zheng Siqi exclaimed, the card in his hand is clearly 7, 8, 9, J, q! How can it become a pair of gourds!


    She can''t remember the wrong card!


    "I''m a pair of two, but I should be bigger than your card."


    Al opened the card with a smile.


    "I''m not the youngest!"


    Zheng Siqi reluctantly opened the card, but one of the cards was surprisingly turned black, as if burned by fire.


    "Why, how could this happen..."


    Zheng Siqi was stunned.


    She unexpectedly, so inexplicably lost!


    "It seems that both players are good at playing cards."


    Qin Dynasty laughs a way, "that changes me to accompany two to have a good time."


    "Everyone is the same, as long as you have a good time."


    Al and Ford looked at each other.


    This man, should be the super power soldier on the record.


    However, how does he look different from the data?


    Now, he is much younger and more handsome than the information!


    Is it true that he has the ability to change his appearance!


    However, this is a small capability and does not affect combat evaluation.


    A Class-A power warrior, if you don''t get rid of you today, they''ll call a SWAT man.


    "The Qin Dynasty Be careful. They''re weird... "


    Zheng Siqi lost two million, a little unwilling.


    "Don''t worry. It''s a piece of cake to take care of them."


    The Qin Dynasty laughed.


    Zheng Siqi nods. She and Cheng Ying sit on one side and choose to watch the war.


    He officials began to deal cards. The Qin Dynasty seized them and found that the cards were pretty good. Although they were 9, 10, J, Q and a, they were all hearts, which were the same suit.


    And the opposite two people, after getting the card, have the action.


    Ford''s mind began to fluctuate, and the Qin Dynasty understood that this guy began to change his cards.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1113

    "Bet, sir."


    Qin Dynasty card face is a heart, the largest, can speak.


    "Have a good time."


    The Qin Dynasty launched all the chips, "here are 10 million, do you want to follow?"


    Al and Ford looked at each other.


    Ten million!


    How rich this guy is!


    However, since he is willing to send money to himself, there is no reason not to accept it.


    "Follow me!"


    Two people took out all their property, one took out a credit card, put it on the table, "the money is in the card, you can verify it."


    "No, I believe you. I don''t think people in the U.S. Department of powers won''t fail, will they? "


    The Qin Dynasty laughs.


    Al and Ford changed their faces.


    "How do you know who we are?"


    "Why not know?"


    Qin Dynasty pointed to two people''s cards, "has been very obvious, isn''t it."


    "Ha ha, I still want to play a little longer, but it''s too boring to be exposed so soon."


    As Al spoke, he lit a lady''s cigarette.


    She did not take out the match and so on, but saw that the cigarette itself burned up, red dazzling.


    Ford took up one hand and seemed ready to do it.


    "Hold on!"


    The Qin Dynasty stretched out his hand and pressed Ford''s hairy arm. "This card has not been played yet. You two are not as good as that."


    "Oh, of course not."


    Al took a puff and said, "we''re still waiting to win. Ford, light up. "


    Ford looked at his companion and nodded.


    He picked up his card, lit it up and said triumphantly, "I''m four K''s! See how you win


    "Oh?"


    The Qin Dynasty raised eyebrows, "did your eyes fall into the dungpit? It''s called four K''s? "


    "Your eyes just dropped..."


    As soon as Ford looked down, he saw his cards, and the cold sweat came down.


    His card, became K, 2, 3, 5, 6.


    Ford was so surprised that he reached for his partner al.


    Al''s card he''s done, too. It''s spades flush, 7, 8, 9, 10, J.


    But after opening, it turned into a disorderly hand!


    "Well, how could this be possible?"


    "It''s impossible."


    The Qin Dynasty looked down at the card which had been changed by Ford just now. It was originally the same flower and was changed into a disordered one.


    But when the Qin Dynasty turned the card over, it became 10, J, Q, K, a, peach flush!


    "It seems that I have the biggest card."


    Qin Dynasty smiles, "two of 20 million, I took."


    With that, a staff member came by immediately, picked up a notebook and asked the two power soldiers to transfer money.


    "Damn it, do it!"


    Ford knew it couldn''t be done, so he suddenly raised an arm.


    Several people in front of the marble table, immediately flew up, one head toward the Qin Dynasty smashed.


    The cards, chips and computers on it were all blown away.


    This table is very heavy. If you hit a person, you can kill him.


    "Oh, dear."


    Who knows, the Qin Dynasty is still sitting there, only one foot out, with the left foot on the overturned table, and then it is very easy to press the table back.


    "You really don''t have any brand. You lose money and become angry. However, since you have lost money, you must spit out the 20 million yuan today. "


    "Dream!"


    Ford didn''t expect that the table he raised was so easy to be finished by the Qin Dynasty. His eyes flashed and he was ready to continue his moves.


    "Clear up first!"


    Al cautioned.


    "Good."


    Ford took out a certificate and, with a pistol in his hand, slammed into the ceiling.


    "Agents handle cases, irrelevant personnel to avoid!"


    It has to be said that although this method is a bit barbaric, it is very effective.


    The other gamblers in the gambling house, seeing that they even took out their guns, retreated one by one.


    "Tut, it seems that 20 million yuan can''t be stopped."


    Qin Dynasty looked around and said, "delay our casino operation, you are going to bleed a lot today."


    "Out of your mother


    Ford fired two shots at the head of the Qin Dynasty.


    In order to avoid accidentally injuring Cheng Ying and Zheng Siqi when the bullets fly, the Qin Dynasty reaches out and stops the two bullets with ideas.Looking at the warhead suspended in front of the Qin Dynasty, Al thought secretly.


    He is a soldier of mind.


    "Didn''t that fool Ralph tell you that bullets don''t work for me?"


    The Qin Dynasty laughs.


    "How about this one?"


    Said Ford, waving his hands.


    Suddenly, all the tables and chairs in the casino flew up and floated in the air.


    "I am a level a capable person, and you belong to the same strength."


    With a twinkle in his eyes, Ford said to the Qin Dynasty, "now give you a chance to surrender to our American government and join our organization. Our organization is very welcome for A-level talents like you. "


    "Dig at the foot of the wall again."


    Qin Chao buttoned his ears and said helplessly, "and how can I be A-level? It''s too weak."


    "What level do you think you are?"


    Ford couldn''t help but disdain, "A-level is a bit of a waste! I see that you are at most a B + capable person! And I, Ford, are the real A-class! "


    Said, those tables and chairs, whistling toward the Qin Dynasty smashed over.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    All the tables and chairs were smashed to the ground and cracked to pieces.


    The figures of the Qin Dynasty stood on the other side, frowning at them.


    "I said, these tables and chairs are very valuable. It seems that they will add a debt to you. Do you have enough money today? "


    "Damn it, die!"


    Ford was angry and did not intend to persuade him to surrender. He held out his hand and squeezed it against the Qin Dynasty.


    He wants to kill this arrogant Chinese monkey with his own mind.


    However, their own ideas, contact with the Qin Dynasty, but immediately failed.


    "How could that happen?"


    Ford was very surprised. He shook hands again and again, but it could not affect the Qin Dynasty.


    "Is that what you call the power of a?"


    Qin Dynasty shrugged his shoulders, "that''s funny."


    "No way!"


    Ford reached out another hand and grabbed Cheng Ying, who was watching the battle.


    Cheng Ying''s feet immediately leave the ground, pretty face choked red.


    "Pa!"


    But at this time, the Qin Dynasty was a wave of hands, directly interrupted Ford''s mind.


    Cheng Yingluo returned to the ground, gasping heavily.


    I didn''t know why just now. I almost suffocated.


    Is this the power of mind?


    "How could it be!"


    Ford was even more surprised that his mind was interrupted by his opponent!


    "With your power of mind, you only fight against innocent people!"


    The Qin Dynasty held out a palm and threw it at the opposite Ford.


    "Bang!"


    Ford''s body flew backwards and hit the wall behind him. He couldn''t slide down for a long time.


    "Why, why..."


    Ford knew he had been psyched, and there was pain and disbelief in his eyes.


    "Because you are too weak, idiot!"


    Qin Dynasty curled his mouth and was about to give this guy a second time when a red flame suddenly came up beside him.


    "Qin Dynasty, be careful!"


    Cheng Ying quickly made a voice to remind.


    Zheng Siqi was silent beside her, but she was very excited and nervously holding her fists.


    A heat wave came, and the Qin Dynasty subconsciously stepped back.


    "Boom


    A fire dragon rushed in front of him and lit a nearby table.


    Ford''s body was liberated and fell down against the wall.


    Qin Dynasty turned to see, next to Al, burning fire, looking at himself covetously.


    Tut Tut, the flame burns beautifully, especially when all the clothes are burned out and the body is fully displayed.


    I have to say, this foreign girl''s figure is better.


    In particular, the Qin Dynasty paid attention to the fact that the forests under the girl were all red.


    It''s hot. It''s hot enough.


    "Cough, are you all so open to the outside world?"


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help joking, "go out and act like this Sexy? "


    Al was pissed off.


    There is no way. The temperature of her flame is too high, and there is no clothing material that can withstand the high temperature of her flame.


    Therefore, there will be such an embarrassing situation, so that the Qin Dynasty first full of eye blessing.


    "Don''t look!"


    Cheng Ying was angry behind her, "be careful, this is the enemy''s beauty trick!"


    "It''s a bit of a gimmick."


    The Qin Dynasty followed.


    "In a word, don''t look!"Cheng Ying stamped her feet.


    This damn foreign agent, still using such a dirty way! Qin Dynasty is a real lecher, this must be hit!


    "Good looking?"


    Al knew that he couldn''t stop it, so he asked Qin Dynasty.


    "Good, good-looking, especially the red forest, unique"


    "bah! Obscene


    Cheng Ying couldn''t help but spat.


    "Ha ha, if you want to see it, you can see it clearly..."


    Al''s body suddenly turned into a flash of fire and disappeared in an instant. When it appeared again, it was behind the Qin Dynasty.


    Her legs turned into flames. The whole person flew up and grabbed the shoulder of the Qin Dynasty. "With my enthusiasm, melt you completely..."


    With that, her whole body embraces the Qin Dynasty.


    Red flame, immediately spread to the body of the Qin Dynasty, began to burn.


    "Ah


    Cheng Ying couldn''t help but cover her mouth and her eyes turned red.


    This lecher, let you know the color, this is lit


    Fire, she''s going to fight it!


    She was quick to respond. She broke the fire-fighting glass beside her elbow, and then took out a fire extinguisher from it and sprayed it on the Qin Dynasty.


    The white smoke quickly wrapped up the body of Qin Dynasty, but the flame was not extinguished at all. Instead, it burned more and more fiercely.


    "Hee hee, girl, your fire extinguisher is useless."


    AI''s pretty face appeared in the fire and said to Cheng Ying, "just wait and receive the ashes of your colleagues..."


    "How can I trouble my colleagues?"


    At this time, a joking voice came out of the smoke and made al''s face pale.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1114

    "No way!"


    Al''s pretty face was very clear in the fire, and the astonishment of that face was even more obvious.


    Ford, who had just barely stood up, was the same.


    This is al''s flame! A flame that even stones can burn! This man has nothing to do!


    How can it be!


    It''s horrible! How can there be such a terrible person in this world!


    Can ignore al''s fire! Is he really a human being on the earth!


    Even their super S-class captain can''t take al''s flame so easily!


    "You, you are not human..."


    Al made a voice of panic.


    "Who said, I''m a very standard human being."


    "You can''t believe that the fire can''t be dispelled by the fire


    As he spoke, his left hand turned into a black claw, and then clasped al''s head.


    Although Al is now the body of fire, but it can not escape the capture of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Ah


    Jiuyou Yin Fire jumps on the palm of the Qin Dynasty, and the burning aer constantly murmurs in pain.


    Their own flame is ineffective to the other party, but the other party''s white flame can burn itself.


    What the hell is going on!


    What a pain I just want to die.


    "Hell..."


    Ford knew that his companion might die if he went on like this.


    He supported his body in agony, grabbed a fire axe nearby with his mind, and then threw it towards the Qin Dynasty.


    The fire axe was so fast that it made a track in the air, and in the blink of an eye, it was in front of the Qin Dynasty.


    But the Qin Dynasty did not even move his hands, just turned around and glared at the fire axe.


    "Bang!"


    It was as if the fire axe had hit an invisible wall. It bounced out, rubbed Ford''s ear corners and split into the wall behind him.


    Ford was so frightened that he couldn''t breathe. His legs were shaking uncontrollably, just like chaff.


    "Little skills."


    Qin Dynasty, holding Al, sneered at Ford, "is this what you call A-level power? It''s ridiculous. It''s no different from a P in my eyes. By the way, what level of strength should I have now


    The Qin Dynasty says, another hand is opposite Ford, every other space grabs.


    Suddenly, the man''s body was lifted up, floating in the air.


    Ford struggled and pedaled his legs.


    He didn''t expect that this was a trick he used to deal with others, but now it''s being used on himself It''s a strange feeling.


    Was it like this when I was strangled by the mind?


    "Qin Dynasty, don''t kill them!"


    When the Qin Dynasty was ready to fight hard, Cheng Ying behind him suddenly opened his mouth to block the way.


    "What? Why can''t you kill them? Do you keep them


    Qin Dynasty frowned and asked.


    "The two of them are from the United States special police group A. I know a little about this organization."


    "Just like an organization, this department is full of people with special abilities. I suggest that we should not kill them and save them for our national research and Research... "


    Cheng Ying''s words made Al and Ford cold.


    "Or you think far away."


    Qin Dynasty nodded, "worthy of being a black woman."


    "What are you talking about?"


    Cheng Ying raised her eyebrows and looked at the Qin Dynasty.


    "No, it''s nothing. I said that you are worthy of our military master. The brain is better than us."


    The Qin Dynasty quickly hit ha ha.


    When Cheng Ying looks at her, she feels hairy all over her body.


    "You, you can''t do this..."


    Ford protested feebly.


    "No objection."


    Cheng Ying put his hands, a face of heroic said, "you are our prisoners now, we want to deal with you can."


    "This is against international regulations!"


    Al''s body returned to normal. He was pinched by a hand of the Qin Dynasty and said in a thick voice, "it''s inhumane..."


    "Who knows that we''ve got you two?"


    Cheng Ying laughed, "your government also secretly sent you to look for us. Even if we dissected you two, they did not dare to ask us for people."


    "You, you..."


    Al and Ford were stunned.


    "Cheng Ying''s idea is very good."


    The Qin Dynasty came over and found their respective bank cards from the two of them, "but I''ll pay the money for me first! 30 million per person, not one point less! ""You, you are so shameless!"


    There is no place for two super powerful warriors to cry.


    "Who is shameless?"


    Qin Dynasty glared at them two people one eye, "willing to gamble and admit defeat! What''s more, you''ve made a mess of my place. I''ll have to pay for it! One person plus 10 million is the price of cabbage! "


    Ten million is the price of cabbage!


    Grandma, what cabbage is so expensive!


    Al and Ford really want to run into each other.


    What''s more, this guy has made a lot of trouble in Washington, the United States. Five of the 100 million dollar Eden tanks have been blown up. He still cares about these tens of millions!


    If it is said, the U.S. government must be very angry!


    These Chinese people are really hateful. They are extremely hateful!


    Qin Dynasty just regardless of these two super ability soldier is willing or not, seeks the staff, forced to transfer account to two people.


    The gambling house was destroyed like this and could not be operated for several days. It really cost a lot of money.


    "It''s going to be a lot of trouble if these two guys keep following me. I''d better get a professional to deal with them. "


    The Qin Dynasty decided to give the two guys to professionals first, so as not to be eye-catching.


    Therefore, he calls Xiaobai with his soul call.


    In the blink of an eye, the air in front of me fluctuated.


    A woman wrapped in a black dress appeared in the cabin.


    Cheng Ying and Zheng Siqi are scared, and the heart says, where are these people from?


    American power agent?


    No, look at the face. It''s Asian!


    "Xiaobai has met Mr. Qin."


    Then, the woman in black, to the Qin Dynasty gave a gift, let two people down, and in surprise.


    People of Qin Dynasty?


    Or Mr. Qin?


    This guy And this kind of subordinate?


    Cheng Ying guessed in her heart.


    "Xiaobai, take them back. Send it to Xi, and let Xi give it to the people of the organization to study and see why they have powers. "


    "Yes, Mr. Qin. Xiaobai will do it now."


    Xiaobai said, holding an American agent in one hand, and then disappearing with them. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared from the front of the two women.


    "Well Where have they been? "


    Cheng Ying said very curious, how can this person say come, said not to be gone?


    Zheng Siqi is also very surprised that many things she saw today are beyond the scope of her study.


    With science, it seems that more and more can not explain ah!


    All this is wonderful!


    First of all, Qin Dynasty, I must study this guy well!


    "It was sent to Sunan City, and then the people from southern Jiangsu city were transferred to the organization."


    The Qin Dynasty explained it.


    "Since you have the ability to teleport directly..." Cheng Ying thought of a question, "then why not send the two of us back?"


    "If you two don''t mind being ripped into parts."


    Qin Dynasty ha ha a smile, "I pour can try."


    "Forget it, then."


    As soon as I heard that the free ride still had such a danger, Cheng Ying quickly waved her hand, "I''d better go back by boat."


    "Well, hold on for another night, and we''ll be on shore tomorrow."


    Qin Chaoxin said that tonight can finally be a peaceful night.


    When you finish this task, you must have a good rest. Grandma''s, it''s a mess.


    A good mid autumn festival, let him live is fragmented.


    It''s tragic.


    However, it can also be counted as a Diyuan elixir.


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t like to do things that didn''t benefit them.


    "It''s over. I can''t bet on cards if I want to No fun. Go back to the cabin and go to bed


    Zheng Siqi stretched out a big stretch, "toss for a day, I want to take a bath first, the body is very dirty."


    "Come on, I''ll take a bath, too."


    Cheng Ying also followed, but by the way back to warn the Qin Dynasty, "you are not allowed to peek!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m tired of watching yours. I''m not interested in watching it again. "


    In a word of the Qin Dynasty, Cheng Ying was almost angry and ran away.


    "You, you ugly cow! Dr. Zheng, let''s go and ignore him! "


    "Well But Miss Cheng Did you really show it to him? "


    "It wasn''t intentional No, I didn''t show it to him! It''s all his own wishful thinking


    Cheng Ying almost said something, but it''s too late to cover up. Zheng Siqi, a woman with an IQ of up to 150, instantly understands it.


    She looked at Cheng Ying and Qin Dynasty''s eyes, a little ambiguous.


    "So you two Well, it''s a good story. The two agents fell in love when they were on duty Then, the night before the mission, I opened my house and did what I love to do... ""Dr. Zheng! No, it''s not like that! "


    Cheng Ying was Zheng Siqi''s words made a big red face, "we, we have not done such a thing!"


    "That''s what we have to do in the future Hee hee, could you let me, a newcomer, have a look at it then? "


    "Watch What''s wrong with this Wait, the two of us can''t do it well at all


    Cheng Ying explained.


    Can''t do it? You can''t learn... "


    Zheng Siqi took out another USB flash disk that was not a record of the satellite plan, and shook it in front of Cheng Ying, "I have recorded a lot of films here No matter what posture, what position In short, where will not learn where! How about it? Would you like to have a look at it at night


    I''ll go, Zheng Siqi, the world famous female doctor, should have such a powerful thing!


    "Do you like to watch abuse, or exposure, or 3P I have everything here


    "I, I don''t even look!"


    "How swollen is the queen? This is my favorite. I''d like to share it with you... "


    "Dr. Zheng! You are a well-known doctor. Do you look good... "


    "In the way of It seems that you like uniforms... "


    "I didn''t..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1115

    Cheng Ying was tortured by Zheng Siqi and finally dragged to the rest room to take a bath.


    The rest room arranged for the Qin Dynasty and the two beauties was naturally the best cabin on board.


    Although they were on their own boats, the Qin Dynasty arranged all three people to live in one room for safety.


    It''s just a relatively large suite. Qin Dynasty and Cheng Ying both had their own rooms and their own bathrooms, but there was a common living room in the middle.


    Listening to the sound of two girls opposite in the bathroom, and listening to their laughter, the Qin Dynasty felt a little fascinated.


    "Cheng Ying, your skin is so beautiful. It''s wheat color. I''ve always wanted it..."


    "Sister Qiqi, you laugh at me."


    Cheng Ying''s embarrassed voice also rang, "sister Qiqi''s skin is good, white and tender, like milk Sister Qiqi, how do you maintain it? Can you teach me? "


    "Hey, maintenance what, do not go out of the house every day, suffocate in the research room, not white just strange, almost become a vampire."


    This is Zheng Siqi''s voice, "I still think the wheat skin is very beautiful Shall we change? "


    "How can I change this one Hee hee, sister Qiqi, you have big breasts. Do you often drink milk? "


    "Yours is not small Come on, let sister Qiqi knead it


    "Oh, no, you can''t touch here Well... "


    Hearing Cheng Ying''s panting voice, the blood of the Qin Dynasty was angry.


    His grandmother''s, Zheng Siqi that color girl, touch exactly is where!


    In the Qin Dynasty''s mind, involuntarily, two beautiful women appeared, naked buttocks, in the bath with water spray, pinching each other''s chest beautiful scene.


    Want to let oneself have a look, posture Chuo double eyes are worth!


    It''s worth Straight It''s true The little Qin Dynasty was a little too energetic.


    They didn''t know that there was a lecher outside, and they were still laughing at each other.


    "Sister Qiqi, or your big Well, why is it so big I can''t hold both hands... "


    I can''t hold both hands!


    I''ll go. Zheng Siqi is wearing a coat. Qin Dynasty hasn''t seen it!


    It turns out that this female doctor is still a milk bully!


    "What''s good about a big chest? It''s really heavy. Why don''t we change this one! I want your similar one, and this big one for you


    "Oh, sister Qiqi, don''t make trouble. Why is this still Well, don''t worry about it It''s hard for people who are worried about it Even if it''s removed, it can''t be replaced... "


    What''s wrong with it I also want to get in the way


    Qin Dynasty is a little bit like nosebleed.


    "I really want to change the way It''s good to change one It can lighten the burden a little bit. "


    "Sister Qiqi, are you kidding! One big, one small, two monsters! How can you get married after that? "


    "What''s wrong with the monster? The Qin Dynasty was also a monster If we were a big one and a small one, would you say that he would dislike it


    Don''t dislike, don''t dislike!


    Qin Dynasty hastily said in the heart.


    Two beautiful women, how can they dislike it!


    What''s more, he also wanted to feel how big a chest he couldn''t grasp with both hands It looks like a little cow. It''s not so exaggerated


    Even if you can only catch one That''s one for each hand, two women


    "Oh, sister Qiqi, what are you talking about That''s not too cheap, that lecher! Absolutely not


    "Look at your blush, I''m just talking about it."


    Don''t just talk about it. Take action!


    There is a sentence how to say, just say not to practice fake tricks!


    "How can I blush Well, it''s obviously too hot to steam... "


    "Well, well, it''s too hot to steam But don''t you really want to try it upside down? I''m sure the Qin Dynasty can''t resist it Look at you, blushing, lovely, kill all the lewd men


    "I don''t want to put it upside down What''s more, why are they obscene men


    Cheng Ying said she was unconvinced.


    Why is a dirty man


    "Isn''t Qin Dynasty a dirty man?"


    "Well, this is..."


    Hello, Hello, when did I become a dirty man?


    "That''s it


    "Yes, too Ah, no


    Although Cheng Ying''s head is known as wisdom brain, compared with Zheng Siqi, a woman with high intelligence quotient, she is a little dwarfed. After a while, she was surrounded and said, "why do I want to kill the Qin Dynasty! Sister Qiqi, you don''t want to play with people like this... "


    "Hee hee, don''t mention that annoying devil. Let me continue to play with your chest It''s much more flexible than mine... "


    "You, you come again Hum, you play mine, I play yours You are so soft... ""Which do you think the Qin Dynasty liked?"


    "I, I don''t know, I care what he likes!"


    I like it! Want to pinch!


    There were two shouts in the heart of the Qin Dynasty.


    I''m a little hot.


    These two girls, take a bath on it, make so loud, still let people live!


    The Qin Dynasty felt that it was time to lower their anger.


    Let''s take a bath


    Little Qin Dynasty, you also have a rest It''s dry and dry. Be careful of the fire


    Qin Chao shook his head and sighed, and walked to the bathroom.


    Fortunately, I''m not my first brother. Otherwise, under such intense stimulation, I would not be able to bear it.


    even if I didn''t really do it, I would have to do it.


    He went into the bathroom of his room, and at this time, in the control room of the Princess Ann Ching.


    "Captain, radar has found large unknown creatures in the sea nearby!"


    After seeing the radar, one of the crew members reported nervously to the captain.


    "Maybe it''s a big squid or something."


    The captain had a pipe in his mouth. "My Lord, don''t make any trouble on the boat. Get around it. Stay away from it. Don''t mess with this guy. "


    In the ocean, this kind of large squid, whale and so on are often seen.


    So the captain didn''t care too much.


    "Yes


    The crew carefully began to turn around, ready to stay away from the big guy.


    But no one noticed that in the dark sea, a huge object, with its orange eyes, was staring at the distant ship.


    "The breath of heaven Is he on this one Whoosh, whoosh... "


    A string of bubbles, floating out of the sea.


    This huge body, chasing the ship, slowly swam past.


    In the Qin Dynasty, the whole person stood under the sprinkler head, feeling the stimulation of the water scouring the body.


    It''s really comfortable to take a bath, but it''s definitely not comfortable to wash with Zheng Siqi and Cheng Ying


    These two girls, if they can be one left, one right, one front and one back, give themselves a peerless big chest push


    awesome, that should give more power.


    But this is also an idea, men ah, is like this unreliable YY.


    If these two girls can come in now, they will kill Xiao Qin Dynasty on the wall.


    Qin Dynasty is rubbing his own small Qin Dynasty, suddenly, the bathroom door was pushed open.


    Qin Dynasty was shocked. Who ran to his bathroom, didn''t you hear that there was a bath inside.


    As soon as he looked back, his eyes widened.


    Zheng, Zheng Siqi!


    I saw the girl inside wearing sexy black lace underwear, can see large areas of snow-white skin.


    and outside, he was casually dressed in a white coat. But after coming in, he was drenched with water. The white coat was soaked and stuck to her body, and the absolute figure of the concave and convex body was absolutely awesome.


    However, what kind of weird dress is this!


    In other words, Cheng Ying is right This girl''s chest is really big enough


    A pair of full double peaks, bound by lace edge, a little bit to burst out of the feeling


    Too, too powerful


    Without lace Cough, it''s stronger.


    However, Zheng Siqi didn''t blush. Instead, she looked at her body with interest, up and down, and finally landed on the top of the little Qin Dynasty and kept staring.


    "You, what are you going to do! You rascal


    Qin Dynasty covered his body, a pair of weak appearance, "tell you, I am not any casual person!"


    "It''s not a human being, is it?"


    Zheng Siqi laughed and continued to look at the body of the Qin Dynasty, "well, I still doubt whether you are real People. Well, this guy down there, are you sure it''s true? It''s not a rubber hose or something? "


    With that, the tigress also held out her hand and grabbed several of them in the Xiao Qin Dynasty.


    This woman''s hand may have just taken a bath, it''s a little damp.


    Grasp in the small Qin Dynasty, immediately let Qin Dynasty all over dark cool.


    I wipe, do what ah, this play hooligan play home ah!


    The Qin Dynasty tried hard to take back the little Qin Dynasty, but the boy''s wings are hard now and he doesn''t listen to his own words.


    "The rubber hose is too big! Laozi, this is a genuine domestic artifact, OK


    "Well, has it really changed?"


    Zheng Siqi''s eyes widened. "It''s even bigger than those people in the film It''s amazing... "


    "You, which national film do you watch?"


    "Of course it''s from the island countries. Don''t they produce this?"


    "Wipe, you compare Laozi''s artifact with theirs! Insulting


    "It''s just a rubber tube You don''t remodel them here? ""Sister, transform you! Laozi is a normal person, OK? "


    Qin Dynasty is a little violent, he wants to reach out to open the other party''s salty wet hands, but also a little reluctant to give up.


    However, Zheng Siqi took back her hand, took out two sharp scalpels from her coat pocket and said, "come on, let me cut your skin for research What kind of special metal is the bone below you... "


    "I said, I''m a normal person! And a normal man


    The Qin Dynasty is going crazy. I can''t understand the reason with this madwoman.


    "I''ll know if I cut it off!"


    Zheng Siqi''s eyes flickered up.


    "Get out! Hooligans


    The Qin Dynasty knew that there was no love affair, and it would be a bloody disaster. He no longer hesitated, opened the door of the bathroom and pushed Zheng Siqi out.


    "Why don''t you let me in..."


    Zheng Siqi, lying on the door, cried, "can''t you enter with your clothes on? Then I''ll take it off? "


    "You, die..."


    The Qin Dynasty was depressed.


    When the two people were arguing, the ship suddenly shook violently.


    The eyebrows of Qin Dynasty were twisted together in an instant.


    "This breath It''s a fierce beast


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1116

    The ship shook violently and the control room was in a mess.


    The captain looked nervously at the huge sea creatures on the radar.


    "This guy is catching up! Does it have aggressive behavior? "


    In general, this kind of large-scale marine life, you might as well annoy it, they will not disturb you.


    But this time, it was so strange that the captain could not help being nervous.


    The master of the house is still on this ship. If anything happens, he can''t bear to go. Report to the captain


    Suddenly a message came from a crew member, "the sea is a huge crab!"


    "Ha?"


    The captain was stunned.


    There are big whales, big squid, octopus.


    But this is the first time to see this big crab.


    "Let the guards attack! Force it away! Don''t let this guy break the boat


    I don''t know where it came from, but the captain gave an order at once.


    "Yes


    When he ordered to go down, several crew members appeared on the deck, all armed with AK-47 weapons in their hands, and opened fire to the big crabs in the water.


    "Jerk, jerk!"


    The bullets poured out wildly, but the giant crab, which was nearly 10 meters wide and 10 meters long, was floating on the sea. The blue shell of the crab outside was like steel, and the bullets of the crew could not be pierced at all.


    "Oh


    However, it seems to have aroused the ferocity of the crab. It suddenly pulled out its huge claws from the sea water and slapped it on the princess Anqing.


    "Bang!"


    The hull of Princess anqing was photographed by a pair of pliers. After shaking violently on the sea for several times, it returned to calm.


    "Fa, what happened?"


    Cheng Ying and Zheng Siqi are holding what they can grasp and nervously ask the Qin Dynasty, "is it a tsunami?"


    "I''ll go out and have a look."


    When the Qin Dynasty came out of the bathroom, he already had a black windbreaker on his body. "You two stay here and don''t move. There are no enemies on this ship for the time being."


    After Qin Dynasty finished, he opened the cabin door and walked out of the luxurious private room.


    Outside, the body of the Qin Dynasty moved in an instant and stood on the deck.


    It was already dark outside, with big wind and big waves. From time to time, the sea water splashed on the body of Qin Dynasty.


    He watched a huge blue crab in the sea, approaching Princess Anqing.


    "Fierce beast?"


    The voice of the Qin Dynasty, wrapped in vitality, reached the crab''s ear.


    "Exactly."


    The crab spits out bubbles and becomes a piece. "I''m a big crab in the sea. Today I''m here to send you up!"


    The crab said, holding up a pair of tongs, facing the Qin Dynasty and the princess anqing under him, he immediately smashed it.


    "Liyin, nishang! Be my strength


    In the face of this huge beast, the Qin Dynasty did not dare to have the slightest hesitation.


    He immediately put on the Jiulong armor and entered the state of Jiuyou summoning.


    A pair of white gloves, over his fist.


    "Bang!"


    The Qin Dynasty stretched out a palm, just blocked a pair of tongs the size of the locomotive.


    Although the Qin Dynasty was fine, the princess anqing was going to suffer.


    The power of the claws of the big crab in the sea is very domineering, which makes the ship incline to the sea.


    This ship is its own industry, and there are Cheng Ying and Zheng Siqi on it. How could Qin Dynasty let it sink!


    He flew up and stepped on the deck.


    The hull of Princess anqing was pushed in an instant. It slid several tens of meters away from the side, unloading the power of a pair of claws from the sea crab.


    "It''s a bit of strength, but it''s not as good as you were then."


    The big crab murmured, and his body suddenly began to shine black light.


    After a while, he became a tall and thin man with green hair. He was still wet, sneering, stepping on the sea water and looking at the Qin Dynasty.


    "You fierce beast, how could you disobey Xuanyuan Yingji''s wish


    Qin Dynasty carried both hands, floating in the sea water, angry way, "or say, Xuanyuan Yingji changed his mind again?"


    "Hehe, it has nothing to do with Wang. I was ordered by Lord heiqilin to kill you! "


    "Kill me? Do you have the skill? "


    The Qin Dynasty disdained to curl his mouth, and at the same time, he guessed in his heart, who is this black Qilin?


    "Master, Black Unicorn is the most special existence in the three realms!"


    Li Yin''s voice rang, "it''s said that it was born from the spirit of heaven and earth, and it''s a spirit with nine days of fire. However, when the master left Xuanyuan Yingji, he was infatuated with this fierce beast king and was willing to be a fierce beast beside her"It turned out to be a madman."


    The Qin Dynasty nodded.


    "It''s not just a madman, but a master."


    A Li''s voice continued to say, "he has the same level of strength as Xuanyuan Yingji, immortal level! But it''s strange. I remember that Xuanyuan Yingji sealed him with his own hands. How did he come out again? "


    "Immortal level! I''ll cut it off! "


    Qin Dynasty is very surprised, unexpectedly appeared a so abnormal guy!


    Pit father!


    Moreover, he is also a special existence in the three realms, that is to say, the magic rules in reality do not exist in him.


    A little bit That''s abnormal.


    "Master, it doesn''t matter!"


    The soft voice of nishang also rang, "after you recover your strength, the law of heaven and earth will not hold for you. You have worked hard to build our Kowloon ring to shield all the laws of heaven and earth. However, you can''t completely shield the laws of heaven and earth without the whole Jiulong armor. Therefore, master, you have to continue to cultivate the Jiulong ring to make more sisters wake up. However, there is a law of Jiulong ring in Jiulong ring, so it is impossible to apply general idea to Jiulong ring. The two laws do not interfere with each other. Master, you can''t rely on carelessness, but you should speed up the cultivation of the power of God. "


    "Don''t worry, I will However, what we have to do now is to solve this annoying Mr. Green hair. "


    This guy didn''t know what to think. He had green hair, just like wearing a green hat.


    That''s brilliant.


    "God, prepare to die."


    Said the green hairy crab, holding out a hand, aimed at the Qin Dynasty.


    "You can''t kill me with your strength. I think that black Qilin sent you here to let you probe into my real and imaginary


    The Qin Dynasty said its own guess.


    "You''re going to die anyway!"


    The green hairy crab''s power starts, the sea water suddenly fluctuates, under the Qin Dynasty body, one after another water column burst out, forms the sharp water gun, stabs toward the Qin Dynasty.


    The size of this water gun is amazing, no less than hundreds.


    This water gun is so powerful that it can even pierce steel.


    But in the Qin Dynasty, it didn''t pay attention to it.


    "Dangdangdang!"


    One after another, the water gun shot on the body of the Qin Dynasty, all exploded, turned into gentle water spray, scattered in the sea water under the body.


    "Is that all?"


    Qin Dynasty laughs, "if so, then you go to die!"


    The Qin Dynasty was never polite to those who wanted to kill themselves.


    His body suddenly and quickly appeared in front of the green hairy crab, and then a fist wrapped in a white glove hit his cheek heavily.


    "Bang!"


    Green hairy crab only felt that his nose was about to be burst, and his nose blood burst out. His body was also instantly smashed into the sea water, as if falling a shell, stirring the sea water into a small whirlpool.


    There was a lot of resistance in the sea water, but the body of the green hairy crab was carried by the power of the Qin Dynasty. It sank and finally landed on the bottom of the sea, splashing a large amount of dust.


    The Qin Dynasty chased the green hairy crab''s body, also a head into the sea water.


    The sea was dark and visibility was very low.


    But after the Qin Dynasty opened the magic eye, everything was clearly visible.


    All kinds of marine creatures are very beautiful.


    I don''t know if there is any Mermaid in the legend.


    The sight of the Qin dynasty fell on the green hairy crab struggling to climb out of the rock on the sea floor.


    His green hair was floating in the sea like seaweed.


    You want to kill yourself?


    That''s funny.


    The body of Qin Dynasty turned into a sharp arrow, separated the current and rushed towards the green hairy crab.


    The green hairy crab also noticed the Qin Dynasty approaching, and he was surprised.


    At the beginning, I despised each other very much. I didn''t expect that Yingtian, who has been reincarnated into a practitioner, is still so fierce!


    Thinking of this, the green hairy crab did not dare to hide his strength. His hands suddenly turned into sharp crab claws, and instantly exploded the rocks squeezed by his side, and then rushed back to the Qin Dynasty.


    "Yingtian, in the water is my world!"


    His body in the water speed is very fast, in an instant to the Qin Dynasty in front of, at the same time, a pair of pliers heavily split on the body of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Bang!"


    The water exploded into a huge current.


    The body of Qin Dynasty was hit and swam backward.


    "You even tried to kill me in the water, ha ha, but I don''t know, this is your burial place!"


    Green hairy crab said, continue to chase the body of the Qin Dynasty, a pair of giant tongs kept waving, trying to make Qin Dynasty into meat sauce.


    Qin Dynasty hastily accepted the move, and the current kept rolling. Even the shark was frightened to hide far away. He knew that these two guys were not easy to provoke."God! It''s time for you to die! "


    In the water, the extraordinary green hairy crab suddenly seized the neck of the Qin Dynasty with a giant clamp, and then pressed his body, pounding to the bottom of the sea.


    "Boom


    A layer of rock on the bottom of the sea was suddenly smashed into pieces.


    Their bodies sank into a deeper fault.


    The green hairy crab continued to pinch the neck of the Qin Dynasty. No matter how hard he tried, his sharp claws also pinched each other''s neck.


    The Qin Dynasty suddenly flew a foot, kicking the green hairy crab''s abdomen, kicking the other side''s body to fly out.


    The two men float in the fault and stare at each other.


    Green hairy crab is thinking about how to kill this day next.


    The Qin Dynasty was attracted by the surrounding activities.


    Groups of fish that he had never seen were swimming around him and green hairy crabs.


    Every fish in the school is half a meter long. The scales all over their bodies seem to be connected together. At first glance, they look like a fish bone.


    They don''t have eyes. It''s estimated that they can''t see anything all day long in this submarine fault and have faded away.


    The most terrible thing is that there is a sharp broken tooth in the fish''s mouth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1117

    When the two people were in a standoff, a huge shark suddenly came in slowly from the fault gap.


    The movement of the shark''s movement immediately startled these fish schools.


    In an instant, the school of fish jumped up and bit the shark.


    In the blink of an eye, the red blood was floating in the sea.


    Even the Qin Dynasty, all smelled the smell of blood.


    The shark was no longer in shape. In the blink of an eye, a pair of clean bones were left to be eaten, floating in the water.


    Qin Dynasty heart move, in the mind subconsciously floats a noun.


    Piranha!


    The blood of the shark aroused the ferocity of the piranhas, and they began to wander about.


    Soon, the fish felt the Qin Dynasty and the green hairy crab.


    The fresh meat made them very excited, so that these cannibal demons instantly jumped at two people.


    If they were two ordinary people, they would become skeletons in an instant.


    It''s a pity that these are two masters of thunder robbery period.


    Qin Dynasty''s body, instantly burned up a black flame.


    This is the nine hell fire mixed with evil spirit.


    Even in the water, the fire is still burning vigorously.


    The sea water around the Qin Dynasty began to boil, as if detonating a deep-water bomb, the heat wave spread out, cooked any living things around.


    No matter how fierce the piranha is, it is just a kind of fish.


    Boiling sea water, directly killed a group of piranha.


    But around the body of the green hairy crab, there is a rapid surge of water.


    The water churns so fast that it''s sharper than a blender.


    Rushing to his side of the fish, have been crushed by the current, blood flying.


    These poor piranhas, just left the fault, were killed by two people.


    In particular, the nine hell fire of the Qin Dynasty boiled a large area of sea area.


    Even the roe left by these piranhas can be cooked when taken out.


    "God, go to hell!"


    After this little storm, the green hairy crab is more impatient.


    If he wants to kill Yingtian, black Qilin will reward himself.


    Facing the Qin Dynasty, he released a rotating current.


    He wants to use this current to break Yingtian into pieces!


    "Break it! Like a roar


    In the face of the current, the Qin Dynasty did not make a fuss, but hit the direction of the current and the green hairy crab.


    The power of this blow directly roared the sea water.


    Large bubbles flew out, and the water flow created by the green hairy crab was also washed away.


    And the water waves continue to roll, the bottom of the water seems to form a water cannon, thundering on the green hairy crab.


    "Bang!"


    Green hairy crab ate this blow, the body of the sea, was directly hit into the prototype.


    A huge blue crab rushed out of the sea and flew high into the air with water spray.


    "Come out, broken heart sword array!"


    Qin Dynasty also jumped out of the sea, stretched out a finger, pointing to the green hairy crab that began to fall in the sky.


    At his feet, suddenly appeared a circle of platinum lotus chop.


    These white lotus flowers are impregnable, and fly into the air one after another. They pierce the green crab''s body through the blue crab shell.


    "Dangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdang!"


    In the crash sound, after a while, the giant crab''s body was full of platinum lotus chop.


    The crab''s body, with blood, continued to fall.


    "Come on, give you one last shot."


    The right fist of the Qin Dynasty was held by his side, and a black cyclone came out from it.


    At the moment when the crab''s body was about to hit him, he finally hit the fist.


    The fist of destruction


    The power of Jiuyou giant elephant is very powerful.


    In particular, the fist of destruction, which can even break the space, has exploded on the crab in the sea.


    "Boom


    Flesh and blood and broken shells!


    This huge crab was directly blasted into pieces by the fist of Qin Dynasty.


    The black light flashed.


    A broken green haired man floating on the sea, his body has been fragmented, except for the face is still complete, the rest can not be seen, too bloody.


    "No, I didn''t expect that I would die in your hands..."


    Green hairy crab has almost hung up, barely holding a breath, and Qin said.


    "If you want to die, you should die quickly. What are you talking about here?"


    The Qin Dynasty was very impatient.


    "Do you think I''m going to die like this?"


    The green hairy crab took a heavy breath and then laughed, "I won''t let you feel better before I die..."He said, his eyes, through the night, fell on the distant Princess Anqing.


    "You seem to care about that boat..."


    "Dare you


    The Qin Dynasty seemed to know the idea of the green hairy crab, and his anger suddenly burst out, "if you dare to move it, I''ll make you miserable!"


    "Ha ha, anyway, I''m going to die..."


    Green hairy crab said, raised a bloody arm, aimed at Princess Anqing in the distance, "sink Come with me... "


    He launched the last spell.


    The sea water under Princess anqing suddenly began to turn.


    Then, a huge whirlpool came out slowly.


    This whirlpool is enough to engulf the huge Princess anqing!


    "No, captain. There''s a whirlpool!"


    "Come on, maximum horsepower, get out!"


    "No, Captain, the whirlpool is too big We, we can''t get out... "


    People on the boat, a burst of despair.


    Are you going to die in this way?


    The whole Princess anqing rotates back and forth with the whirlpool.


    Cheng Ying and Zheng Siqi two women, holding the sofa in the lounge, rotate with each other, dizzy about to vomit.


    "Yes, what''s going on..."


    Cheng Ying''s brain is dizzy.


    "Like, as if we were spinning Is it a whirlpool... "


    Zheng Siqi''s brain power or very useful, she analyzed, two women at the same time shocked.


    Whirlpool!


    In the whirlpool, not death!


    "I, I don''t want to die like this..."


    Zheng Siqi cried out reluctantly, "I, I am still a woman What''s more, we haven''t studied what happened to the man-made man in Qin Dynasty I don''t want to die, Wuwuwuwu... "


    Cheng Ying''s head is big. When are you still thinking about it This girl died in vain


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha..."


    Outside the boat, the green crabs were laughing wildly.


    "Yingtian, I''ll see what you do! Let this boat of people accompany me to bury, I am worth it


    "I''m not worth it."


    The Qin Dynasty waved his hand coldly, "and it won''t happen Jiuyou summoning skill Attached body... "


    He began to change the state of Jiuyou summoning.


    Then, as the green crabs watched, he waved his hand to Princess Anqing in the distance.


    The huge whirlpool that was about to engulf Princess anqing suddenly calmed down.


    The sea has returned to calm, this scene let the originally desperate people celebrate.


    Green hairy crab is stupid.


    He felt a strong wave of water magic when he waved in the Qin Dynasty.


    How could How can Yingtian return to the water magic?


    This, this and his impression of Ying Tian are different


    "Impossible Yingtian can''t water magic... "


    "I tell you, Laozi is not Yingtian, but Qin Dynasty!"


    The body of Qin Dynasty appears in front of this guy, a record nine you devil''s palm, mercilessly hits on the other side''s.


    The white flame quickly burns up, which makes the green crabs wail in pain.


    "Just, how can you compare with the great black Qilin Lord Black Qilin Will avenge me... "


    His voice gradually became smaller and finally disappeared with his body.


    "It''s so wordy when you''re dead."


    The Qin Dynasty clapped his hands and looked at the calm sea again, with some emotion.


    I didn''t expect that in addition to Lao Mei''s constant mischief, the fierce beast even took part in it.


    And now there''s another Black Unicorn


    The strength of the immortal level, and there are so many fierce beasts under his command. It seems that things are in trouble again.


    Xuanyuan Yingji, I really don''t understand how you manage your subordinates.


    The Qin Dynasty sighed for a moment and then returned to his cabin door.


    "My Lord, are you all right?"


    At this moment, from the corner came the captain''s footsteps and shouts.


    Then, panting, the captain ran to the Qin Dynasty and asked with concern.


    "My Lord, just now, Princess anqing encountered a whirlpool I, I''m worried about your safety... "


    "Don''t worry. I''m fine."


    Qin Dynasty patted the captain on the shoulder, "you keep busy, I will inform you if you have anything."


    "Well, I''ll leave first, my Lord!"


    The captain bowed and backed away.


    When the cabin door is opened, Cheng Ying''s small head comes out of the door and looks at the Qin Dynasty."The Qin Dynasty Is it all right? "


    "Well, it''s OK."


    The Qin Dynasty suddenly felt that Cheng Ying was so cute that she couldn''t help but stretch out her hand to shave her nose.


    But Cheng Ying is not Li Na or Liu Ying, so she won''t let Qin Dynasty shave her nose.


    She shrank her neck and avoided the hands of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Go away, I''m not a child any more, what nose to shave!"


    "Well, you''re a grown-up. Don''t shave your nose, but shave your chest."


    The Qin Dynasty laughed.


    "You die!"


    Cheng Ying threw a white eye to the Qin Dynasty, "what happened just now?"


    "The trouble has been dealt with."


    The Qin Dynasty doesn''t want to explain these things. There are too many tombs in Xiuzhen realm. If you want to explain, you can''t get down for three days and three nights.


    He has no patience.


    "So Is that all done? "


    "Well."


    Qin Dynasty nodded, "all done, can be at ease."


    "That''s great. I can get a good sleep at last."


    Cheng Ying breathed a sigh of relief, "after a long day''s hard work, I couldn''t be safe..."


    "What about Zheng Siqi?"


    "She fainted just now and fell asleep."


    ¡°¡­¡­ This girl is not so timid. "


    "I''m scared. Go back to Shanghai tomorrow. I''m sure I''ll be busy. "


    "Uh huh..."


    Sleep, sleep


    Hey, who''s sleeping with


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1118

    Qin Dynasty cross legged sitting on the bed, focusing on the cultivation of their own chaotic vitality.


    With the help of Liyin and nishang, the chaotic vitality of Qin Dynasty was more and more refined.


    Sure enough, someone helped to practice together. It was different. The progress was geometric times of the previous cubic.


    This speed, quite fast.


    Liyin said that according to this speed, the third dragon woman will wake up.


    The Qin Dynasty is looking forward to when the third Dragon Girl wakes up, how powerful can he master!


    At that time, even if it''s a Sanxian, you don''t have to read it carelessly!


    In order to grasp the breakthrough, the Qin Dynasty did not waste this evening, and constantly practiced the power of God in the body.


    He also felt that the power of God in his body was at a critical point, which seemed to require only an opportunity to break through.


    Ear, vaguely, can hear the call of a dragon girl.


    "Master Master Finally, I can wait for you... "


    Not only the expectation of power, but also the Qin Dynasty itself was looking forward to meeting the third dragon girl.


    Liyin and nishang are the most beautiful women. I don''t know what the third person will look like


    Cough, as if, there is a big decision to sleep with


    In order to sleep with this big quilt, I have to make continuous efforts!


    The Qin dynasty fell into the feeling of cultivation.


    It seems that it is also a feeling of expectation.


    At this moment, he suddenly had a look and opened his eyes in the dark.


    Someone is coming outside the door


    The fragrance of this body It''s Zheng Siqi!


    This female doctor doesn''t sleep in the middle of the night and runs to dry hair!


    Qin Dynasty quickly lies on the bed, pretends to sleep.


    The door was originally locked, but Zheng Siqi didn''t know what method she used. She even pried the door open and sneaked in.


    "The Qin Dynasty The Qin Dynasty... "


    Zheng Siqi walked over with her hands and feet. She looked at the motionless Qin Dynasty lying on the bed and called out two times.


    The Qin Dynasty did not respond.


    "Hee hee As expected, I fell asleep... "


    Zheng Siqi''s voice seems to be excited.


    Qin Dynasty did not know, this girl is in the end excited what strength!


    "Hee hee The figure is very good... "


    Zheng Siqi''s hand, through Qin Dynasty pajamas, touched his chest.


    Feel that cool little hand, touch on their own body, Qin Dynasty heart a burst of tension.


    What is this girl going to do? Is she finally going to do it to herself?


    How can this work I''m not such a casual person


    As a gentleman, what should I do at this time?


    Well, yes, if you are a gentleman At this time, she should continue to sleep as if she didn''t know anything, and then let her do whatever she wanted


    Yes, it''s not your fault


    The Qin Dynasty felt that he was too great, so he continued to close his eyes, pretending that he didn''t know anything, and let Zheng Siqi''s little hand touch him.


    "Oh, my clothes are too much. Take them off."


    Zheng Siqi began to unbutton the pajamas of Qin Dynasty with two hands.


    The Qin Dynasty felt that the girl was clumsy when she was trying to solve her master. She could hardly help sitting up and taking off.


    This girl, IQ is really 150?


    What''s the difference between taking off your clothes and 50.


    "I hate it!"


    Zheng Siqi couldn''t open it for a long time. It seemed that she was finally worried.


    Qin Dynasty can not help but release a Luocha ghost, secretly floating in the air, instead of Qin Dynasty''s eyes, watching the woman''s movements.


    After seeing what she did, Qin Chao really wanted to kick her down!


    I pull a grass, Zheng Siqi even took out a pair of scissors, in the Qin Dynasty body constantly.


    She, what is she going to do, is she going to attack the little Qin Dynasty?


    But things are OK, Zheng Siqi is not so impulsive. She just used scissors, brush a few times, the pajamas of Qin Dynasty to be cut to pieces.


    It''s my pajamas. SUJ bought it for herself. It''s a rag. I want me to dance in Hawaii!


    Zheng Siqi cut the Qin Dynasty clean.


    Qin Chaoxin said, this is done.


    But, beauty, you are wearing too much. It would be better to take off your white coat.


    Zheng Siqi was still dressed in the same dress when she took a bath in the Qin Dynasty, with a set of lace underwear inside and a white coat on the outside.


    She is the only one who can wear such a strong style of dressing.


    The temptation to subdue


    Scientist''s version of the uniform temptation.


    "Why doesn''t the guy below work?"


    Zheng Siqi looked at the little Qin Dynasty with an academic eye. "It''s man-made in the end. It''s estimated that it can''t work. It needs to be recharged?"In order to prove that her idea was wrong, the Qin Dynasty immediately began to hold her head high and show her majesty.


    "Why? Is there such a strong reaction when you fall asleep? "


    Zheng Siqi lying on the bed, staring at the small Qin Dynasty, some strange said.


    Can we not react strongly?


    This girl lies here, and her pair of greatness are almost completely displayed in the eyes of luochagui of Qin Dynasty.


    The Qin Dynasty can even feel that the luochagui is getting excited.


    Wipe, as expected, are a group of * * ah!


    "Is this a hose?"


    Zheng Siqi lies there, studying with her hands.


    Qin Dynasty can''t help it. I wipe it. What are you studying? You are torturing me! Can you have a good time? What kind of a procrastinator it looks like!


    Return the rubber tube, Laozi, this is an authentic small steel gun with thick tube!


    "Come on, let''s start with the chest."


    Zheng Siqi finally gave up the study of the small Qin Dynasty. She took out a scalpel from her arms and gently leaned on the body of the Qin Dynasty. The cold blade was immediately pasted on the chest of the Qin Dynasty.


    The Qin Dynasty almost got excited.


    I''ll clean it. What''s this girl doing!


    I thought she was here to insult Laozi, but I didn''t expect to study Laozi''s body!


    "I must know what kind of metal are you forging bones from?"


    She said, the scalpel in the Qin Dynasty on the body of a strong cut.


    But Zheng Siqi felt as if she had cut on the iron sheet. There was no blood on the skin of the Qin Dynasty, let alone the cut marks.


    "No way!"


    Zheng Siqi gently exclaimed, "this is a very sharp scalpel How could it be all right? "


    She said, the scalpel in the Qin Dynasty body to scratch.


    After many strokes, I still can''t cut a little skin of Qin Dynasty.


    "Is the scalpel dead?"


    She was very strange, subconsciously picked up the scalpel, with her right index finger belly gently rubbed.


    "Ah


    A bead of blood rolled out of my finger.


    "I hate it, how can it be like this!"


    Zheng Siqi quickly sucked his broken finger and muttered, "is his skin made of special materials?"


    This weapon research maniac, think of this, more excited.


    But she had some helplessness for the hardness of the Qin Dynasty.


    "By the way, by the way, I''ll try that bloated guy..."


    Zheng Siqi didn''t know what she thought of and ran out of the room.


    "This Tigress..."


    Qin Dynasty gnashing teeth, actually want to study oneself, that oneself should continue to pretend to sleep? Is it embarrassing to wake up like this?


    He was hesitating when the door opened again.


    As soon as he closed his eyes, he continued to pretend to sleep.


    "I''m sure I can take care of you this time!"


    Qin Dynasty almost opened his mouth and screamed.


    Lying trough, Zheng Siqi hands, holding a cutting saw!


    I''ll pull a grass. Do you have a mistake! Take a cutting saw against me!


    I''m not wood!


    "Hum, give it to me!"


    Zheng Siqi holds the cutting saw and turns on the switch.


    The circular saw on top of it whirled and hummed.


    "Come on! If I don''t know you, I won''t be Zheng! "


    The tigress said, and the cutting saw fell on the body of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Zizizi!"


    Mars!


    The Qin Dynasty was dying of depression.


    Damn it. If you were an ordinary person, you would have been killed by this Tigress!


    She really has an IQ of 150?


    I think it''s 250, right!


    Mars kept flying, taking care of Zheng Siqi''s face which was excited at the beginning, and then more and more surprised.


    Actually, cutting saw doesn''t work!


    What kind of skin is this Qin Dynasty!


    "How! How could that happen! "


    Zheng Siqi some can''t believe, how can the world have such a strong skin?


    Even if it''s artificial skin, it''s impossible!


    "Is it only in some place that there is a weakness?"


    Zheng Siqi thought.


    Yes, the chest must be frequently attacked here, so focus on protection.


    Then try other places.


    Zheng Siqi thought, the cutting saw in the Qin Dynasty on the body of random walk up.


    Up to the forehead, down to the toes, there is no place Zheng Siqi has not cut.


    But no matter where it is, there is only Mars, and the skin is good.


    "Damn, there''s really no weakness?"


    Zheng Siqi''s eyes fell on the small Qin Dynasty.The Qin Dynasty had a cold war.


    This Tigress It''s not about the little Qin Dynasty!


    Sure enough!


    Zheng Siqi is quite fierce and really wants to start with the small Qin Dynasty.


    One of her cutting saws was placed on the lifeblood of the Qin Dynasty.


    Sharp cutting saw hinders


    However, no matter how sharp it is, it is not as sharp as the little Qin Dynasty.


    Mars, Mars again.


    "Damn it! That''s not the way it is! "


    Zheng Siqi is angry. She can''t even cut here. This is not a cutting saw!


    She tried to cut the bedside table with a cutting saw.


    The solid wood bed table, which was covered with iron sheet, was cut out directly.


    The skin of Qin Dynasty is even harder than iron!


    "Ah, ah! No such thing


    Zheng Siqi lost the cutting saw and was very discouraged. Suddenly, her eyes flashed.


    "Do you want to use that..."


    She took out a ball point pen like object from her white coat What to do if it''s broken... "


    What is that?


    "But If I don''t cut it, I''m not willing to stand in the way of... "


    Zheng Siqi hesitated for a moment. Finally, her thirst for knowledge overcame everything.


    "Yes, I must know what kind of structure this guy is! Anyway, as long as he doesn''t damage his head, he''s OK! Try it


    She said, pressing a switch on the ballpoint pen.


    The tip of the ballpoint pen''s nose suddenly gave out a blue light.


    The Qin Dynasty was shocked.


    Slot, laser pen!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1119

    This is a laser weapon!


    Qin Dynasty saw it on the Eden tank. A laser gun went down, but What a terrible sight


    Zheng Siqi, a big Tigress, used laser to deal with herself!


    Is she crazy!


    In fact, he really wronged Ms. Zheng Siqi.


    At the beginning, they only wanted to use the scalpel, gentle one.


    But who knows the Qin Dynasty is so difficult to do, this just gave the laser pen to get out.


    This is not to kill yourself!


    It has to be said that Zheng Siqi is a complete science madman.


    For weapons research, all life can be ignored.


    Qin Dynasty is a poor neglected life.


    Fortunately, however, the vitality of the Qin Dynasty is very stable and tenacious. It is much more tenacious than that terrible creature, Xiaoqiang.


    Zheng Siqi''s laser pen radiated light, flowing to the skin of Qin Dynasty.


    "Zizi!"


    There was no feeling in Qin Dynasty. The laser hit Qin Dynasty, and the light was broken instantly.


    Zheng Siqi was stunned.


    Even laser can''t break through the body of Qin Dynasty?


    No way!


    Even the most advanced destroyer can''t be without fear of laser!


    What kind of creature is this Qin Dynasty?


    How on earth are weapons made?


    , his research results are much more powerful than what satellite weapons Zheng Siqi awesome.


    "I said," have you had enough? "


    Qin Dynasty, who had been lying there and allowed Zheng Siqi to do whatever he wanted, suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the woman lying on him.


    "Er..."


    Zheng Siqi didn''t expect that Qin Dynasty would wake up suddenly. She was shocked, but the girl''s head turned quickly. She immediately calmed down and said.


    "Oh, what. I know that you are tired during the day, and I love you at night. Come and do massage for you


    With that, she took the laser pen back into her pocket, and then two cool little hands pinched up everywhere on the body of the Qin Dynasty.


    But this girl doesn''t know how to massage and press it.


    And the Qin Dynasty''s body is very rigid, she can''t move at all, basically is making a look.


    "Massage?"


    Qin Dynasty sneered, "have you got a scalpel, a cutting saw and a laser pen to massage people?"


    "Well, this..."


    Zheng Siqi was a little embarrassed, "so you all know that I thought you were asleep... "


    "Please


    Qin Dynasty forehead green muscle straight jump, "you make so much noise, how can I still sleep, am I a pig?"


    "Anyway, you are not an ordinary person..."


    Zheng Siqi said with a smile, "by the way, can you tell me how to cut your body and let me study your internal structure?"


    "No way!"


    Qin Dynasty glared at her one eye, "you think I''m a toy, you can take it down and put it back!"


    "Don''t be so stingy..."


    Zheng Siqi protested, "I just want to study it. You have to understand my attitude of being studious Come on, just study... "


    "No!"


    "Come on, don''t be so mean..."


    "No way!"


    "Just for a second, and you won''t get pregnant!"


    "Yap butterfly!"


    "What a nuisance. I don''t care. You have to come today. You have to come if you don''t!"


    Zheng Siqi turned over and rode on the waist of the Qin Dynasty, "Auntie, I''m on the bar with you today!"


    "How could you You rascal


    "Hooligan you, have the ability to resist ah!"


    "Don''t do this. If you''re like this, I''ll call people!"


    "You shout, tell you, even if you cry out, no one will come to save you!"


    "Yau butterfly! It''s indecent


    The Qin Dynasty really called out with a loud voice.


    Wipe, if it''s really rude to yourself, he won''t shout, and he must obey.


    The key is that this woman does not want to insult herself, but to study her own internal structure!


    This is not a joke!


    "You shout, continue to shout, I see who will save you!"


    Zheng Siqi, holding a scalpel in her hand, is studying where to start.


    Just then, the door was suddenly pushed open.


    Cheng Ying, with a look of surprise, stands at the door and looks at Zheng Siqi, a gifted female doctor, riding on the waist of Qin Dynasty in a standard female Knight posture.


    In the Qin Dynasty, he was struggling.


    Well, this scene is a bit too exciting


    "Qin Dynasty, what are you doing..."


    Cheng Ying suddenly felt that his heart was not very good.It seems that her sister Qiqi is violating one of her exclusive items.


    "No, it''s nothing. We''re studying the human body..."


    Zheng Siqi quickly turns back to explain to Cheng Ying.


    "I know, I know..."


    Study you big head!


    Cheng Ying''s face turned red and she walked out of the room. "I''m sorry to disturb you..."


    When they went out, they closed the door of the room.


    "Asshole! It''s all you


    Zheng Siqi hammered the chest of Qin Dynasty for a moment, "Cheng Ying misunderstood! It''s over, auntie. All my great names are in your hands


    "Hello, Hello, please, it has nothing to do with me!"


    Qin Dynasty reluctantly protested, "clearly it is you who infringed on me, OK! You see, you''re still riding on me... "


    "How, I ride the ground


    Zheng Siqi said, plump part swayed twice, it was almost like riding a horse.


    This woman''s part is very warped, knead the heart of Qin Dynasty itching.


    The little Qin Dynasty was also very itchy. When it was up, it began to itch some part of Zheng Siqi.


    Zheng Siqi is also a reader of countless films. Naturally, she knows what''s going on.


    She was so shy that she wanted to turn over.


    All of a sudden, he put out a hand and grasped the little Qin Dynasty, and then threatened to say to the Qin Dynasty.


    "You must be honest and tell me where your door is! Otherwise, I will destroy your separation


    "Er..."


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t expect Zheng Siqi to be so aggressive. In order to study, she really wanted to spare no effort to do it.


    "it''s up to you to deal with it."


    Zheng Siqi originally thought that he had "hostages" in his hand, and the Qin Dynasty would obediently submit. Unexpectedly, he turned his head and said casually.


    Hateful, isn''t he holding on to this guy''s lifeblood, but someone else''s?


    "I, I really can do it!"


    "You move. Remember to move up and down. The faster you move, the more uncomfortable I feel. I feel so bad that you may have achieved your purpose


    "It turns out that there is still this weakness I move... "


    Zheng Siqi''s hand just moved up and down two times, suddenly realized what, a face of shame and anger staring at the Qin Dynasty.


    "You bastard, you lied to me! Do you think I''m a silly girl who doesn''t know anything? "


    "I didn''t say that, but I didn''t expect you to move If you have the ability, you can move two more times? "


    "You die!"


    Zheng Siqi really wants to tear down the root of this guy, but she doesn''t have the ability.


    How could her hand take the place of a cutting saw that couldn''t be done.


    It''s hard for her.


    This guy under the body does not invade the water and fire, the knife can not cut into, let her helpless ah!


    For the first time, I can''t feel my strength!


    "The Qin Dynasty If you tell me, I, I can do one thing... "


    Zheng Siqi thought about it and said suddenly.


    "Ha? What''s the matter? "


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t know what kind of idea the high IQ woman had.


    "Whatever As long as you are willing to help me with my research... "


    Zheng Siqi blushed slightly.


    "Really?"


    The Qin Dynasty raised eyebrows and asked Zheng Siqi, "anything?"


    "Yes, Ren, anything..."


    Zheng Siqi nodded, as long as she could find out what the structure of the Qin Dynasty was, even if she was sleeping, how could she Just like, I was bitten by a dog!


    Zheng Siqi is a real weapon research maniac. Otherwise, she could not ignore her boyfriend for the satellite project.


    The Qin Dynasty did not know that he was secretly compared to a dog by Zheng Siqi.


    His mouth suddenly hung up a bad smile, evil left hand, slowly placed on Zheng Siqi''s snow-white waist.


    Zheng Siqi felt the temperature of the hands of the Qin Dynasty, as well as the itching and strange taste of a snack. Suddenly, her body trembled slightly.


    "If you say that..."


    The palm of the Qin Dynasty continued to spread upward. After a while, it met the lace edge.


    Fingers slightly raised, hook lace edge of the gap, to the inside.


    Soft touch, so that the Qin Dynasty and Zheng Siqi two people are like electricity.


    "Forget it, forget it!"


    Zheng Siqi was mad by the hands of the Qin Dynasty. She suddenly jumped out of the body of the Qin Dynasty.


    "I, we''ll talk about it later! Now, I''m going to bed! "


    With that, Zheng Siqi fled.


    Qin Dynasty sat up, smelling the fragrance left by Zheng Siqi in the air, and gave a wry smile.


    I knew that the girl would not let go.The same is true of the Qin Dynasty. Although he was affectionate, he didn''t want to be amorous. He went to bed just a few days after meeting That he Qin Dynasty is not, after busy to die?


    It''s good to scare the girl away, so that she won''t offend the tiger.


    Even to study himself, he is not an alien, study a hair.


    When the Qin Dynasty waved, the door was locked automatically.


    He slowly closed his eyes and continued to practice his chaotic vitality.


    However, after experiencing this episode, some of the Qin Dynasty was slightly dry and hot, and the cultivation was not enough to concentrate.


    Just now, if you were more ruthless and directly pushed Zheng Siqi down


    That Tigress, it should not be too resistant


    In other words, her chest is really bad


    Thanks to her, she pinched her own little Qin Dynasty. Before she left, it was good for her to pinch her chest again


    In the future, I can''t do these loss making business.


    But he did not know, at this time, Zheng Siqi ran into the living room, she blushed, did not dare directly go back to the room, let Cheng Ying see, but holding on to the sofa, holding the soft sofa cushion.


    Too, too shy


    My ex boyfriend never touched it


    Hateful Qin Dynasty, hateful!


    Zheng Siqi pounded the sofa cushion with both hands. It is estimated that she took the poor sofa cushion as the face of Qin Dynasty.


    You son of a bitch, niggard, I can''t even let my aunt study it!


    Damn it, and take advantage of me! You wait, sooner or later, I will find out what you are!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1120

    "Ah, I''m back to my place at last!"


    As soon as she got off the boat, Zheng Siqi looked at the metropolis of Shanghai and took a deep breath with open arms.


    Looking at Zheng Siqi''s surging waves, Qin Dynasty''s mind can''t help but think of himself and her beautiful last night.


    It''s wonderful.


    But beauty is always short.


    "The air is still so humid here."


    Cheng Ying also has some feelings. Although she has been to the United States for just a few days, she feels as if her days are like years.


    If not for the Qin Dynasty, I''m afraid he and Zhou Subin would have died in Washington.


    "I''ve contacted mi7. They''ll send someone to pick us up. Probably, tomorrow morning


    Cheng Ying said to the Qin Dynasty.


    At the thought of parting with this man, she felt a little reluctant.


    This man, has been deeply imprinted in her heart.


    Sometimes I don''t want to admit it, but I can only cheat others.


    Cheng Ying suddenly a little flustered, she did not know how to face the Qin Dynasty is not in, and do not know how to face her boyfriend.


    Zhou Su bin this time, let her very disappointed.


    And she felt that, in her heart, it seems that there is no place for this boyfriend.


    Hateful, did Qin Dynasty exert any magic on her?


    He is such a wonderful man that he should be able to do it.


    Cheng Ying comforted herself so much that she felt that it was not her change of heart, but what the Qin Dynasty had done to her.


    The hateful Qin Dynasty, really good and hateful


    Especially think of what he and Zheng Siqi did last night, Cheng Ying is even more unhappy.


    Therefore, this day, also did not give Qin Dynasty any good face.


    "Well, we still have time. Let''s have lunch first."


    The Qin Dynasty said with a smile, "what do you want to eat? Two beauties? "


    "I''m fine with everything."


    Zheng Siqi seems to have forgotten what happened last night, and said to the Qin Dynasty in a big way, "but I''m not interested in hamburger."


    "And you?"


    The eyes of the Qin Dynasty turned to Cheng Ying.


    "I don''t want to eat, I''m not hungry."


    Cheng said coldly.


    Qin Dynasty slightly embarrassed, heart said Cheng Ying this is what tone, as if not too happy.


    Is she angry with herself?


    But he didn''t seem to have provoked her. How could he be so angry?


    "But I''m a little hungry..."


    Zheng Siqi took Cheng Ying''s arm. "Cheng Ying, go with me to eat something."


    Zheng Siqi said so, Cheng Ying is not good to refuse, had to nod.


    "Then eat Western food. You should be used to it in America."


    The Qin Dynasty suggested.


    "No, I''m tired of eating. I used to eat in Chinatown when I was in Washington."


    Zheng Siqi thought, "it''s better to eat Sichuan food. Let''s find a Sichuan restaurant."


    "Well, let''s have Sichuan food. I like spicy food."


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t like western food very much, so the proposal was just to take care of Zheng Siqi.


    "What do you think, Cheng Ying?"


    "You both have decided. What else do you need to ask me?"


    Cheng smiles at Qin Feiying.


    Did the girl take the gun medicine today?


    "All right, let''s go to dinner. We''re starving. It''s exhausting to take a boat."


    ZHENG Siqi takes Cheng Ying and walks along the street, looking at the restaurants on the road.


    Cheng Yingxin said, is the boat tired, or are you tired of being a female knight.


    The Qin Dynasty followed behind and didn''t know what to say.


    The city of Shanghai is very prosperous. People come and go on the streets, but everyone is in a hurry, running for their own money.


    There are many beauties in Shanghai, of all kinds and varieties.


    This comes and goes, one of the beautiful women, attracted the attention of the Qin Dynasty.


    The beauty is a yellow cheongsam, beautiful figure, long is also very enchanting.


    Many pedestrians around her were attracted by her attention.


    Especially this autumn, she still fruit this pair of round long legs.


    The woman who was not afraid of cold was very beautiful, but the Qin Dynasty thought that her brow was fierce and she was not an ordinary woman.


    In particular, the strong smell of fierce beasts on her body made Qin Dynasty have to look at it more.


    Finding that the Qin Dynasty was staring at other girls'' thighs, Cheng Ying raised her feet and pretended to inadvertently trample on the feet of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Ah


    Qin Dynasty a bow head, looking at Cheng Yingzheng to take back his feet, can not help but ask."Why are you stepping on me?"


    "You have ants on your shoes."


    "Trampled to death? Where''s the body? "


    "I didn''t step on it. I''ll try my best next time."


    Cheng Ying replied coldly.


    Lying trough, and next time?


    The Qin Dynasty wanted to cry without tears.


    "Mr. Qin."


    It seems that for a long time, Qin Ying''s face turned and we noticed that she was waiting


    Cheng Ying and Zheng Siqi have some doubts. Does this woman know the Qin Dynasty?


    "Wait for me to do something."


    Qin Dynasty hands in the windbreaker pocket, can not help saying, "wait for me to eat?"


    "It is."


    That beautiful woman sweet smile, smile but let Qin Dynasty feel some haze, "little girl Xuan bee, on behalf of my boss, came to invite Mr. Qin to have a drink."


    "Oh? Your boss? "


    How do you want to call these beasts so fierce.


    "Exactly."


    Xuanfeng laughed again, "Mr. Qin should not be a disgrace to our boss."


    "Why not sweep it?"


    Qin Dynasty took out a cigarette and lit it. He took a puff and said, "who is your boss? Why should I give him face?"


    "This..."


    Xuanfeng''s face was on one side, but he didn''t expect Qin Dynasty to say so.


    In this way, it will be a little difficult to do. The boss told me that he must take this man.


    If he doesn''t go, he will be miserable


    Xuanfeng''s face was a little ugly, "I think you''d better come here."


    "What can you do if I don''t go?"


    Qin Dynasty sneers.


    "Mr. Qin, there are some things you may not quite understand."


    Xuanfeng suddenly laughed again, "if you don''t come, we can only invite your friends. I don''t think your friend is as stubborn as you are


    "Dare you


    The body of Qin Dynasty, burst out suddenly a burst of murderous spirit.


    It''s like a smog that''s enveloping this area.


    All passers-by here, immediately feel cold, can not help but feel a sense of despair.


    It was as if death had been on their shoulders.


    "For example, if Mr. Qin continues to refuse We can only choose to do so. "


    Xuanfeng''s heart is also a burst of fear, feel as if they were thrown into the ice cellar, the soul is shaking.


    But she resisted, because the boss was more terrible than this man.


    Of course, the boss is just more terrible than the strength of this person at this time.


    If in ancient times, he was truly invincible.


    But ancient times is ancient times, he is no longer the corresponding day.


    Think of this, Xuan Feng''s courage is a little bigger.


    "In a word, Mr. Qin, think it over."


    The Qin Dynasty wanted to blow this guy''s head with a punch.


    But he hesitated.


    Even if he doesn''t worry about himself, he has to worry about his friends and relatives.


    Those are just ordinary people who can''t stand such a fuss.


    These fierce beasts seem to be out of the control of Xuanyuan Yingji, and they want to deal with themselves.


    Since you''re coming, face it.


    "Cheng Ying, Zheng Siqi, you two follow her first, and I''ll pick you up later."


    The Qin Dynasty suddenly said something.


    "Ha? She? "


    Neither girl understood.


    But then a woman in black appeared behind them.


    "Mr. Qin, they will give it to Xiaobai first."


    Xiaobai nodded to the Qin Dynasty and said.


    The two women were startled and looked back. This was the woman who appeared suddenly on Princess anqing yesterday.


    She seems to have an ability to move instantaneously.


    "Well, you take care of them for me and take them to dinner. I''ll do something and I''ll be back in a minute


    The Qin Dynasty ordered.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Qin."


    Xiaobai said with a smile to Cheng Ying and Zheng Siqi, "two sisters, I''ll take you to dinner."


    Cheng Ying and Zheng Siqi are not stupid girls. They know that there are important things to do in the Qin Dynasty.


    They nodded and left with Xiaobai.


    "Mr. Qin, it''s time for us to start."


    Xuanfeng said to Qin, "our boss, we don''t like to wait too long."


    "Is it?"


    Qin Dynasty saw a small white-collar Cheng Ying, Zheng Siqi left, heart at ease down, ha ha smile, "but I also have a habit, is to walk very slowly.""It doesn''t matter. We can go by car."


    Xuanfeng turned around and pointed to a black Audi A6 beside him.


    Qin Dynasty heart smile, heart said that this accomplice with the times ah, all know driving.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t like cars, I like walking. Xuanfeng beauty, please lead the way ahead. "


    But the Qin Dynasty didn''t eat this set. The boss didn''t want to see himself, so wait.


    "In that case, Mr. Qin will follow me."


    Xuanfeng''s heart is not happy, this should be naive is a nuisance.


    But it doesn''t matter. When it comes to the hotel, it will be over.


    Boss, he will not let his rival continue to live.


    This nasty guy, waiting for him, is death.


    Xuanfeng confirmed this idea, she is now a guide, leading the Qin Dynasty to the road of death!


    At this time, in a very romantic cafe.


    There is only one person drinking coffee slowly in this big coffee shop.


    He was dressed in a rare black suit, and he was very noble.


    Next to a man in a waiter''s clothes, is standing behind the man to serve the man.


    At this time, beside the waiter, a black wasp flew by. The wasp landed lightly on the waiter''s shoulder and its wings were shaking.


    "Boss, Xuanfeng''s message is that the day has come."


    "Good."


    The black suit man wiped his mouth with a clean handkerchief and said with a smile, "I haven''t seen you for a long time Chaos, do you think it''s strange that I miss him a little... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1121

    "The boss is thinking about how to kill him."


    The waiter, dressed in chaos, began to smile.


    "Ha ha, good, chaos, or you know me."


    Black Qilin held a spoon and stirred the coffee gently. "You said that we haven''t come out for so many years. The world has changed a lot. Sure enough, if you have money, you can enjoy it. I really don''t know what Wang thinks. With our strength, it''s not easy to become a real king. Why live in a place where birds don''t poop in the mountain and sea tomb. "


    "Chaos doesn''t understand Wang''s mind..."


    Chaos shook his head, "Wang''s mind, or the boss, you better guess."


    "You''re right, as long as I understand her."


    Black Qilin slowly took a sip of coffee. "Unfortunately, she never understood my heart."


    "One day, Wang will understand."


    Chaos advised, "only the boss you, can be worthy of the king."


    "Yes, only I am worthy of Yingji!"


    Black Qilin thought, "well, let him die. If you rob a woman with me, I will make him die miserably. "


    "Yes, boss, we are all ready."


    Chaos laughs, "just wait for him to bite."


    "Good."


    Black Qilin seems careless, but his eyes flash a thick killing opportunity. "Yingji won''t let others touch him. I''ll kill him!"


    Just as he was about to continue to say something, his brow suddenly loosened.


    "Here he is."


    Voice down, a man in a black windbreaker, led by Xuanfeng, walked into this gorgeous and romantic cafe.


    After the Qin Dynasty came in, he was stunned to see the black suit sitting there.


    The fierce beasts are getting more and more interesting in their clothes.


    Is this the legend of keeping pace with the times?


    "This is our boss."


    Xuanfeng continued to lead the Qin Dynasty, and then bowed to the black Qilin, "boss, people have brought it."


    "Good."


    Black Qilin gently put down the spoon and gave a faint smile to the Qin Dynasty, "I should call you Qin Dynasty, right? Sit down


    Then he reached out and pointed to a chair in front of him.


    Looking at the coffee shop around nobody, Qin Dynasty eyebrows slightly frowned.


    The black suit exudes a huge pressure. If it is someone else, they will either faint or be nervous.


    But the Qin Dynasty carelessly opened the chair and sat in the past.


    "A latte for me, thank you."


    He lit a cigarette and said to the chaos standing behind the Black Unicorn.


    Chaos eyebrow a frown, the heart says wipe your younger sister''s, you who come, come to command me?


    "Go ahead and treat the guests politely."


    Black Kirin waved.


    The eldest brother spoke, chaos also had no way, turned to leave, made coffee for the Qin Dynasty.


    "By the way, remember to put more sugar. I don''t like it too bitter."


    The Qin Dynasty also told.


    He was so angry that he almost took off the service and threw it on the face of Qin Dynasty.


    This guy, he''s such a jerk.


    "Qin Dynasty, I think, you don''t know who I am."


    Black Qilin also imitated the appearance of Qin Dynasty, lit a Yuxi in his pocket and said.


    "Who you love has nothing to do with me."


    Qin Dynasty curled its mouth.


    Black Qilin''s lighter almost burned to his nose.


    Crouch, this guy, it''s too shameless to talk.


    "Presumptuous!"


    Xuanfeng, a beautiful woman in a yellow cheongsam, immediately raised her eyebrows and said angrily, "how can you talk like that to black Qilin? You are looking for death!"


    "When we adults talk, what do you get in your mouth?"


    The Qin Dynasty said unhappily, "if you don''t like to listen, get out!"


    "You


    In a rage, Xuanfeng stretched out his right hand, and a black sharp thorn appeared in his palm. He wanted to stab it into the back of the Qin Dynasty.


    "What are you? Get out of here


    Although Xuanfeng doesn''t know what is a good thing, it doesn''t sound like a good thing.


    "Xuanfeng, shut up first. This is my conversation with Yingtian."


    Black Qilin said softly.


    "Yes, boss..."


    Xuanfeng retreated two steps obediently and shut up, but with a pair of resentful eyes, they were staring at Qin Dynasty.


    The Qin Dynasty naturally knew Xuanfeng''s resentment towards himself, but he didn''t care.


    Anyway, you can''t lose a piece of meat after being looked at.


    Look.


    "It''s a good cafe. It''s not your business."


    "Whether it used to be or not, it is now."Black Qilin laughed, "the original owner was not very obedient, so we had to replace it."


    "Are you not afraid to be punished by heaven if you do this?"


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help asking.


    "The curse of heaven?"


    The other party ha ha smile, spit out a smoke ring, "do you think, we ancient fierce beast, will be afraid of this thing?"


    He said, and then looked at the Qin Dynasty, "if there is really a curse, then we ancient fierce animals, have experienced a so-called punishment. You don''t understand that kind of suffering for thousands of years. "


    When they were talking, chaos came over and put a cup of coffee in front of Qin Dynasty.


    The Qin Dynasty took a look, just a look, did not drink.


    He doesn''t dare to drink it. Who knows if there is chaotic saliva in this coffee.


    He just wanted to mess with the waiter, but he didn''t really want coffee.


    He prefers soybean milk to coffee.


    "Who in the world did you come to me for?"


    The Qin Dynasty finally couldn''t help asking.


    "Maybe you don''t remember."


    While smoking a cigarette, black Qilin said, "my name is black Qilin. In ancient times, we didn''t fight with each other, but I knew your name for a long time."


    "Oh? Are you the Black Unicorn


    As a matter of fact, when Qin Dynasty entered the gate, Ali had already reminded him.


    However, the thing that he pretended to be stupid was not immediately. The Qin Dynasty felt a great effort and flew out involuntarily. He knocked over several tables and finally pasted them on the wall.


    "I''m here to see who dares to move me!"


    He was black and full of fire.


    "My Qin Dynasty also put words here!"


    Qin Dynasty was hit by a person of immortal level, and his inner abdomen was directly injured. He stood up, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and said.


    "Who dares to move my woman, even if he is the emperor of heaven, I will divide him into five parts!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1122

    "Yingtian, I didn''t expect that in this life, you like to talk big.


    black Qilin sneered and looked at the Qin Dynasty," with your strength now, you want to kill the emperor of heaven? It''s like a dream. "


    "Whoever touches my woman will be killed!"


    When the Qin Dynasty said this, he was very murderous. The cold and murderous spirit made the black Qilin shake off.


    In front of him, it seems that he saw the man many years ago, standing here, looking at himself with arrogance.


    The man It''s terrible.


    He was the first man in the sky and the earth at that time. Even when people respected ghosts and respected him, they would respect him three times.


    The level of black Qilin is much worse than that of human and ghost.


    Therefore, there is no way to compare with Yingtian.


    But that was the day of the day.


    Now Yingtian, black Qilin can only see through the double peak level of the golden body. He doesn''t even have the thunder robbery period. How can he compare with himself.


    "Well."


    Black Qilin suddenly laughed, "you and chaos fight, do not use the power of Ying Tian. If chaos loses, I will swear that I will not attack your woman. How about that? "


    "You mean what you say?"


    Qin Dynasty listen to the heart move.


    He knew that with his current strength, he could not compete with black Qilin.


    Even if you enter the general idea recitation, because of the limitation of the law of heaven and earth, you can''t help black Qilin.


    Unless you practice jiulonghuan to the extreme.


    He still has a long way to go.


    "as the first general of Yingji''s team, Hei Qilin naturally keeps his word."


    Black Qilin said haughtily, "moreover, your strength can''t win chaos."


    "You seem confident."


    Qin Dynasty clenched his fist, "I will personally crush your self-confidence."


    "Then try it. Chaos, don''t keep your hand, do it with all your might. "


    Black Qilin said to the chaos standing beside him.


    At this point, chaos''s nose is good.


    He looked at the Qin Dynasty, ha ha a smile, "OK, boss, I will help you clean up this guy."


    With that, the figure of chaos changed slightly.


    He was no longer as thin as before, but much bigger.


    His mouth, also turned into a tusk, looked very strange, grinning at the Qin Dynasty.


    "I''ll rip your body apart, one bite at a time."


    Chaos said, the strength of the gold body nine heavy, from his body waves, washed in the coffee shop.


    "It''s all your own business. Don''t mess it up."


    Black Qilin sat on the side drinking coffee and said slowly.


    "Yes, boss."


    Chaos nodded, then pinched a hand, Sakura


    "ancient fantasy


    The red light immediately wrapped the whole coffee shop.


    It''s an ancient fantasy again, good thing


    "God, don''t blame us for being merciless. If you want to blame yourself, blame yourself for being too weak!"


    Chaos said, the body instantly appeared in front of the Qin Dynasty, at the same time a blow to the face of the Qin Dynasty.


    It seems that this guy just Qin Dynasty fan he resented, want to revenge back at this time.


    The vitality of the fist was very strong. The air between the fist and the Qin Dynasty fluctuated sharply.


    "Liyin, nishang, become my strength..."


    Qin Dynasty didn''t need to keep his hands. He grasped his fists and immediately entered the state of Jiulong armor.


    The powerful force, suddenly burst out, this moment burst out of the force, so that the fierce beast on the scene were stunned.


    Thunder robbery period!


    How can it be? Just now, it''s still Jinshen Erzhong?


    Is this guy playing pig and eating tiger?


    Before chaos''s fist was about to fall, Qin Dynasty had already put on a white boxing set and hit back with the opponent''s fist.


    "Boom


    It''s like igniting a missile. The cafe vibrates.


    The huge explosion rolled out and smashed the surrounding tables and chairs to one side, and even the glass was shattered.


    The ceiling between the first floor and the second floor is directly connected.


    The roof of the whole cafe was smashed open, and the bright noon sun directly shone in and hit the people inside.


    Chaos is a bit miserable. After eating a fist under the power of the thunder robbery period, he was still wrapped in the force of the nine you giant elephant. His left arm was directly fractured. The whole person flew out like a kite with broken lines. He took all the dust and smashed the walls and smashed a series of houses in the blink of an eye.


    Fortunately, the ancient fairyland continued to expand with him. Otherwise, the sensation caused by the battle would probably frighten many people.


    "You''re teasing us!"


    Black Qilin looked at the Qin Dynasty and frowned deeply, "you have reached the thunder robbery period No It''s Kowloon ringHe is also a person who knows the goods. He can see the artifact hidden in Qin Dynasty at a glance.


    "I said," how can you break through so many layers of power? "


    He laughed. "Good, good..."


    "You''re not going to win me with your worthless men."


    The Qin Dynasty sneered.


    "It''s hard to say."


    black Qilin laughed, and suddenly he threw a black flame in front of him. The flame kept twisting, and then a figure came out of it.


    It''s chaos.


    He was dragged directly back to the cafe by the Black Unicorn''s flame.


    "Hateful..."


    This chaotic mouth with blood stains, looked at the Qin Dynasty viciously, "boss, I''ll kill him!"


    "I give you what you want."


    Black Qilin laughed, holding a group of rolling black fire in his hand, "eat him, you will be invincible."


    "Yes


    Seeing the black flame, chaos was very excited.


    He opened his mouth and swallowed the flame.


    Then, the chaos of the seven orifices began to bleed.


    It''s black blood.


    At the same time, a stronger force burst out of the chaos.


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    Chaos roared several times and his body was shaking.


    The power revolved around his body, and finally it went up into the sky.


    This is the power of the end of the thunder!


    In the sky, there are dark clouds.


    There''s a lot of thunder and lightning rolling.


    The power of the last stage of the thunder robbery is often accompanied by the appearance of the sky thunder.


    Because at this time, it often means that someone is going to be robbed.


    "How could he break through so much..."


    "Master, this is a method of drinking poison to quench thirst."


    Li Yin reminds the Qin Dynasty, "this chaos swallows the fire of black Qilin. This fine fire, will temporarily enhance his strength. But when the strength is over, his body will also be eaten back. At least, it will take a month to not use energy, but to recuperate. "


    "It turns out that it''s a self mutilation method..."


    Qin Dynasty shakes his head, which is the same as his previous Jiulong armor.


    "God, die!"


    Chaotic body high jump up, facing the Qin Dynasty below, spit out a turbid gas.


    The turbid atmosphere fell down, and the Qin Dynasty''s heart leaped wildly, and subconsciously withdrew a few steps.


    "Boom


    The turbid air fell on the ground, eroding the ground into a big pit six or seven meters deep.


    "Trough, what is this? Chemical and biological weapons? "


    "Jie Jie, this is my chaotic evil spirit!"


    Chaos issued a strange smile, "all who eat my chaotic evil spirit, no matter people and things, will be completely devoured by this gas! God, today is your death


    He yelled, and spewed out a few more turbid air from his mouth, which formed several arrows and shot head to face at the Qin Dynasty.


    "King Kong waves his axe!"


    Knowing the terror of these arrows, the Qin Dynasty did not hesitate to release its strongest defense.


    A golden arhat, five or six meters high, stood up and blocked the arrows formed by the chaotic evil spirit.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    The King Kong Luohan of Qin Dynasty, even the heavenly power can block a few, in this chaotic evil spirit, unexpectedly some can not eat.


    However, it is also true that when Qin Dynasty ate Tianwei, it was the power of Jinxian period.


    And now, it''s just the beginning of the thunderstorm.


    It was a great master at the end of the thunder robbery. Several chaotic evil Qi arrows came down, and the golden body arhat was somewhat depressed. It seemed that a stab would break it.


    Is this chaotic evil spirit really so fierce?


    "Master, the so-called chaotic evil spirit is actually the vitality mixed with a little chaotic power!"


    Li Yin''s voice rang again, "compared with the pure power of God, this thing is a fake product!"


    "Well, fake goods..."


    How could this girl be so modern.


    "Yes, it''s fake goods However, it is also very difficult to deal with fake goods, after all, he is too much higher than your strength


    Li Yin complained, "the hateful black Kirin, has made such a strange fire! What a nuisance


    "Complete body state, Liyin, and nishang are up to you."


    The Qin Dynasty knew that it was impossible to keep the recruit, but to deal with the end of the thunder robbery, it was necessary to exert all one''s strength.


    Jiulong armor quickly wrapped up the whole body of the Qin Dynasty, and his strength also stepped into the level of the end of the thunder robbery from the early stage.


    This time, we have to spell it!


    "The strength has improved again But it''s not enough to see! "


    Chaos said, palm down.


    All of a sudden, a gray palm print, full of chaotic evil spirit, the mountain like toward the Qin Dynasty was pressed down."Diamond hand!"


    The Qin Dynasty quickly waved his right hand and took a golden palm print to deal with it.


    The unique defense skill Vajra palm, after touching the gray palm print, was quickly fragmented, allowing the opponent''s palm print to press down.


    No, the mountain stronghold is a palm of God''s power. It''s too destructive!


    "Boom


    The body of the Qin Dynasty was suddenly blasted into the ground.


    He''s got blood coming out of his abdomen.


    This chaotic evil spirit rushed into his internal organs and caused great damage to his body.


    "I will take good care of your women after you die!"


    Seeing the fall of Qin Dynasty, chaos suddenly grinned grimly, and he condensed a palm print, ready to take pictures of Qin Dynasty.


    "Yingtian, this is your end."


    Black Qilin hugs his arm and sneers at him.


    The man who obstructs himself and Xuanyuan Yingji is dying.


    "Go to hell!"


    Chaotic eyes flashing lustre, seems to think of those women in the Qin Dynasty, Wu from excited.


    The gray palm print is photographed towards the Qin Dynasty.


    "Boom


    The earth began to tremble again, with cracks all over it.


    In the mouth of the Qin Dynasty, a blood arrow was ejected.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1123

    "Boss, this boy is going to die!"


    Chaos floating in the air, pointing to the Qin Dynasty in the ground, laughing.


    "If he''s dead, no one can stop me from being with Yingji."


    Black Qilin sat down on the sofa beside him, and his eyes were relaxed.


    If in ancient times, where dare I make the idea of the day.


    Yingtian is the first person in ancient times. Who dares to provoke him!


    Even if people respect ghosts and heaven, they can''t be his opponents!


    Not to mention themselves, they are all characters who can be crushed to death with one finger.


    At that time, although she knew that Xuanyuan Yingji was with him, she did not dare to say anything except envy and jealousy.


    Who let others force!


    But now it''s different. Yingtian Huaxin, for the most beautiful woman in the fairyland, abandons her Yingji.


    Finally, in order to seal Yingji, she gave up her cultivation.


    Ha ha, then oneself, send him to die completely.


    "Boss, I heard that all the women of this generation are very beautiful and beautiful If you can, give it to me "


    chaos chuckles.


    "Take it."


    Black Qilin laughed. "In my eyes, only Yingji is a woman."


    "Well, I''ll give the boy a good time."


    Chaos said, a foot on the body of the Qin Dynasty, grinding to grind, not happy.


    "Jie Jie, I didn''t expect that I could still step on the famous Ying Tian Xian Zun!"


    "Follow me. There''s nothing you can''t do."


    Black Qilin continued to drink coffee, "including killing Ying Tianxian Zun From then on, your name will be known by all people in the sky and the earth. "


    "It''s hard to appreciate such a scene."


    Xuanfeng stood beside him with a sneer in his mouth, "Ying Tianxian Zun was trampled on by our fierce beasts."


    "Hehe, let''s witness this great moment together."


    Chaos in the hands of a gray sword, facing the neck of the Qin Dynasty, will stab down.


    "Master Yes... "


    At this time, the voice of the voice, murmuring in the mind of the Qin Dynasty ring up.


    "Master, come on!"


    A purple light twined on the Jiulong armor.


    The Qin Dynasty opened its eyes at the moment when the chaos sword fell.


    His two pupils became the color of glume.


    Chaotic figure, instantly reflected in the pupil.


    At this moment, chaos suddenly felt a shock.


    When he woke up a little bit, he found that everything around him had changed.


    Ying Tian, who should have been trampled on under his feet, became very large. He went up to the sky and stepped on the ground.


    He despised himself like a God.


    "You, how could you be like this..."


    Chaos was in a panic and took a palm cherry wrapped with chaotic evil spirit to Ying Tian, but the palm print disappeared in front of Ying Tian''s huge body.


    "Tiny evil animal"


    Ying Tian''s mouth uttered a low voice, which was like a thunder bomb on a sunny day, shaking his whole body.


    "How can it be, how can it be..."


    How can you get back to the old "howl of sorrow This, this is impossible... "


    "Why not?"


    Should day faint smile, "you look, your boss and your companion, you know, there is nothing impossible!"


    Chaos looked back, black Kirin and Xuanfeng, all blood donors, all wrapped in chains, were suspended in the air.


    Countless black crows, pecking at their bodies.


    "No, it can''t be..."


    Chaos scared silly, the body constantly shaking, the soul are afraid of panic.


    In front of the real strength of Yingtian, who can not be afraid of


    "Rao, please forgive me..."


    Chaos knelt down directly and begged for mercy to Ying Tian. "I, I don''t dare to..."


    "Be a good man next life."


    The sky is buzzing to say a word, between heaven and earth as if rolling giant thunder.


    At the same time, he held out a startling palm and pointed his finger at himself.


    This is Ying Tian''s unique skill, reincarnation refers to ah!


    This refers to in oneself, no doubt, will be sent into reincarnation.


    Chaos despaired, and the whole person collapsed.


    Black Qilin and Xuanfeng are standing by, looking at chaos. They apologize, kneel down, and pass out.


    They don''t understand what happened to this chaos.


    "Die for me!"


    At the moment when chaos fell, the Qin Dynasty suddenly jumped up.His left hand was as white as jade, and he clapped it on the chaotic body.


    "Bang!"


    Jiuyou Yin fire broke out, directly behind the chaos burst out a large white flame.


    The fire ignited the entire cafe in an instant.


    Chaos opened his eyes in pain and screamed.


    "Help, help Boss Help, help me... "


    "Chaos!"


    Black Qilin was startled by the sudden outbreak of the Qin Dynasty. In his sight, a pair of white wings suddenly opened behind the chaos, which were completely formed by the nine hell fire.


    Then, the loyal man who followed him for a long time was burned to ashes.


    What an overbearing flame!


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    Qin Dynasty stood there with a sneer in his mouth, "who wants to move my woman, only death..."


    "What an arrogant tone


    Xuanfeng clenched her fist and held black thorn in her hands. She wanted to avenge the chaos of death!


    However, she did not dare, because she now, simply can not see the strength of the man in front of her!


    "Meat fairy period..."


    Black Qilin could see through it. He squinted and said, "it''s Yingtian Even in a short time, he broke through to the level of meat fairy... "


    "Don''t forget, you promised me something."


    The Rouxian stage of the Qin Dynasty was built on the help of all the Jiulong armor and the help of three dragon women.


    At this critical moment, the ancient dragon woman, dream purple dragon, fantasy, even woke up.


    It''s a close call


    He won, and he didn''t use his power.


    "As I said, I mean what I say."


    Black Qilin is very unhappy. He didn''t expect that his subordinates died in this way. It''s really a bit unjust.


    Who could have thought that Yingtian''s strength would break through at this time.


    "But just because I don''t move your woman doesn''t mean I won''t touch you. When I''m not in a good mood, I''ll still come to you for trouble


    Black Qilin said fiercely.


    "Find it, and then there will be people to deal with you."


    Qin Dynasty refers to the sleeping Yingtian in his body.


    "I will have a way to isolate Yingtian and kill his reincarnation!"


    Black Qilin is angry in his heart and turns to say.


    "Xuanfeng, let''s go!"


    "Yes, boss..."


    Although Xuanfeng wants heiqilin to avenge chaos, she knows that her boss must be in a very bad mood now, so she dare not say anything more. She honestly follows heiqilin and leaves.


    "Death is the only thing waiting for you."


    Before he left, black Qilin dropped a sentence.


    Qin Dynasty sneers, this guy, lost a game also want to pretend cool.


    Chaos is dead, and the ancient fantasy is also slowly disillusioned.


    The coffee shop is back to its original state, or the romantic place with music.


    It''s a pity that there is no romantic mood in Qin Dynasty.


    The appearance of black Qilin spoiled his good mood.


    Grandma''s, how did Xuanyuan Yingji release this guy? It''s so fucked.


    Forget it, or hurry to find Zheng Siqi and Cheng Ying.


    I hope that Zheng Siqi, a girl, can suddenly give herself up and make herself happy.


    Cough, it''s just a casual remark.


    Even if Zheng Siqi really sent it to the door, he did not dare to accept it in the Qin Dynasty.


    After all, there are so many women in the family.


    Maybe one day we should find a chance to sleep with so many women?


    Cough, this seems to be an agreement with the Dragon women


    First of all, Suu Kyi will not agree


    Then, Zhao Jingjing must also resist


    All in all, it''s a little difficult


    "master, it doesn''t matter, it''s us"


    at this time, a purple light flashed in front of Qin Dynasty.


    A woman in a purple classic doffing dress suddenly appeared in front of him.


    It''s beautiful, but not beautiful.


    In the Qin Dynasty, her beauty is more with a kind of illusion, people feel as if in a dream, looking at their dream lover.


    "You, you are illusory?"


    "Yes, master."


    Illusory sound is very good to hear, as if ring in the ear, and as if distant faint.


    "Master, it''s OK to sleep with you. We sisters are here."


    The magic voice seemed to ring in the ears of the Qin Dynasty, "hee hee, as long as you wake up our nine sisters, we can help you together..."


    "Er..."


    Listening to the magic words, the Qin Dynasty could not help but come up with the fragrant scene of the war between himself and nine great beauties on the same bedI''ll go. The nosebleed is out of control.


    "master, it''s good for both of us


    Magic seems to be very excited, "when we get together, you can give us the power of God, and we can get through the robbery successfully. At the same time, we can give each person''s Dragon Spirit to you, nine pieces of ancient dragon spirit, after the master absorbed it, you can fully recover strength! When the time comes, it''s really the sky is high for you to fly, and the sea is for you to swim! "


    I have to say, this is a very attractive, very attractive idea


    The reason why the Qin Dynasty can kill chaos is that it uses the power of illusion to create a vivid illusion in the mind of chaos.


    He found the man who chaos was most afraid of Should day.


    Yingtian of that year!


    In the chaotic memory, the Qin Dynasty felt the horror of Yingtian.


    The first person in the sky and the earth is in the way of


    What a power that is!


    At that time, who dare to threaten themselves! Kill them all!


    "So, master, you have to refuel Wake up our nine sisters as soon as possible. "


    Magic said, "now you have finished one third of Li Yin and I, nishang can also help you improve yourself However, more also need your mood, only your mood is stronger, the power of God will grow faster. To be a God is not only strength, but also a heart to be a God. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1124

    Zheng Haojun is a member of the South Korea special action team.


    As a special soldier of the Republic of Korea, he is very proud.


    Especially when he has been worshiping the captain standing in front of him, this sacred and glorious task to him, he is even more proud.


    He is a special soldier of the Republic of Korea, and he will contribute to the progress of the Republic of Korea!


    "Zheng Haojun, this time, alpha team will come to you."


    The captain patted Zheng Haojun on the shoulder, "in any case, this satellite weapon plan must be obtained."


    "I''ll try, Captain!"


    Zheng Haojun held his head high and said confidently.


    "Hard work is not enough, Zheng Haojun"


    the captain shook his head and continued, "you know, we in the Republic of Korea have basically been living in the shadow of the United States. Without the United States, there would be no Republic of Korea. It can be said that the United States is our benefactor. But now, it''s time for us to repay our kindness. With the satellite program, we can work with the U.S. government. By then, with this super weapon in hand, the Republic of Korea may be able to keep pace with the US government! The moment we become a superpower is just around the corner. Zheng Haojun, do you have confidence? "


    "Yes! I will do it! "


    Standing in the submarine, Zheng Haojun said out loud, "I will take the alpha team and take the satellite project!"


    "Good, that''s what we need!"


    The captain was very happy and patted Zheng Haojun on the shoulder, "have you injected gene activating fluid?"


    He asked suddenly.


    "It''s been injected. Now the alpha team is in A-level condition!"


    This gene activating liquid is a secret invention and research in South Korea.


    This kind of gene activating liquid, derived from the excellent genes of many animals, can be injected into human body, which can make the human body reach the level of Superman in a short time.


    Zheng Haojun and alpha team are the cultivators of this gene.


    In action, each of them is a little Superman.


    "Good. It''s 12:03 midnight, 12:15. Get ready for action."


    The captain pointed to the rear projection screen behind him, "according to intelligence, the target lives in this seaside hotel. If you wait too long, you will be found out. So, your action time is only 15 minutes. Moreover, this time, it is a secret operation. You should remember that you must not reveal your identity. If exposed, remember, you are North Korean agents. "


    "Yes! Captain, I understand


    Zheng Haojun nodded.


    "Good."


    The captain gave some more details, and then ordered, "time is coming. Get ready for action. This time, the code of action is called the plan to steal the sky! Zheng Haojun, you boy, give me to remember! Alpha team, the future of South Korea, is up to you. "


    "Yes


    Zheng Haojun with a group of players wearing diving suit behind him, Qi Qiqi saluted a military salute.


    It''s close to China''s waters. If it goes forward, it will be found by the Chinese navy.


    So, this submarine from South Korea stopped on the high seas. The rest is up to alpha.


    Zheng Haojun and his team members left the submarine, each holding an underwater propeller in his arms, and slowly approached the wharf in Shanghai.


    The temperature in the water is very low, but it''s not a problem for these super special forces soldiers injected with gene activating fluid.


    This group of soldiers in the water, under the cover of night, quietly approached the target of a seaside resort hotel.


    The other party is very carefree and goes to the holiday hotel to wish him / her the best.


    The satellite project is destined to be the Republic of Korea!


    Zheng Haojun did not know that at this moment, in addition to them, there are many other countries of special soldiers, are also quietly approaching this hotel.


    "Long Erjun, please


    On the high seas, several black mechas lurk in the dark.


    "This time, the satellite program is very important. Whether our Daiwa nation can rise again depends on this time."


    On the mecha, came the voice of the command center, "for the sake of Dahe, for the emperor, just bring it!"


    "Just bring it!"


    All the pilots on the mecha, said in unison.


    "Well, then go! Let them know the spirit of our kamikaze team again


    Dragon two yelled in the cab.


    "No, no, no!"


    The commander of the command center said, "this time you are not representing the island government. You are now a group of terrorists Remember, don''t shout any Japanese, do you hear me? "


    "Hi!"


    "Hi, your sister!"


    The commander of the command center couldn''t help swearing, "stop talking! It''s almost time. Get ready for the mission"Hi Ha


    A few black mecha, immediately flying in the sea level.


    "One, this is it."


    Two men with blonde hair and blue eyes are standing here, looking up at the hotel with more than 20 floors.


    "Zero, I''m curious. Is he really our kind?"


    No. 1''s body is very strong, and his muscles hold up the suit.


    "According to the data, there is an 80% probability."


    The slightly emaciated man next to him nodded, "he is likely to be the destroyer of the Chinese government''s research and development. However, in terms of performance, he can not surpass us destroyers. China is a well-known Shanzhai country in the world, and their ability of independent research and development is not good. "


    "Is it necessary to recover his body?"


    One asked.


    "It means to recycle."


    Zero, who had all the information about the mission, replied, "the government is curious about his performance. After all, he beat the Eden tank."


    "Eden tank..."


    No. 1 curled his lips. "That kind of brain less scrap iron, it''s nothing strange to be defeated. We destroyers are the real weapons of the world


    "Well, not to mention that, scan results, target location is on the 11th floor, let''s go up."


    Zero said, finishing a suit on the body, and then toward this spring style ocean hotel building to walk.


    When the forces of various countries were acting, Cheng Ying and Zheng Siqi of the Qin Dynasty were sitting on the big bed of the hotel, and several of them were in full swing.


    "Three K three Q, belt 3 and 4, plane with wings, I win!"


    Zheng Siqi threw the cards out of her hand, clapped her thighs and laughed, "give me money, give me money!"


    Both the Qin Dynasty and Cheng Ying were helpless.


    Playing cards with this woman with a strong memory is really hard to get over.


    I don''t know how her head was formed. I really want to open it to see the structure inside.


    "I, I want to sleep..."


    Cheng Ying said, "I''ve been fighting all night. You can win all this money. You can let me go."


    Her heart this hate ah, is Qin Dynasty this bastard, must say at night bored to play something.


    The three had to fight the landlord, but Zheng Siqi won so much money.


    "Sleep? Go to bed so early? "


    Zheng Siqi suddenly said vaguely, "Cheng Ying, who do you want to sleep with Shall I make room for you


    In this room, there is only one man in Qin Dynasty.


    What she said was obvious.


    "Sister Qiqi, what are you talking about..."


    Cheng Ying''s face turned a little red. The hateful Zheng Siqi teased himself again.


    "I don''t think so But sister Qiqi, you have already acted... "


    "It''s a misunderstanding."


    Zheng Siqi quickly waved her hand, "you see, your thought is too evil, why don''t you believe it. When we took a bath, we agreed that if we had a man at the same time, I would give you the starting position


    "Well, that''s not a joke."


    Cheng Ying did not expect that Zheng Siqi would take out their words of laughing when they took a bath and said that she was suddenly embarrassed.


    The Qin Dynasty enjoyed the excitement.


    Good guy, the two men have made such a deal in private.


    When two girls are together, it''s really a joke? I mean it


    Zheng Siqi laughed, "so, sister Cheng Ying, I won''t compete with you for the first time with Qin Dynasty..."


    "Oh What! Who wants the Qin Dynasty one? "


    Cheng Ying jumped up, "with him, unless I die!"


    "Dead? Give that back? "


    Zheng Siqi blinked and said, "Oh, Cheng Ying, you like raping corpses You have too much taste... "


    "Sister Qiqi!"


    Cheng Ying picked up the pillow on one side and threw it on Zheng Siqi.


    If only I could beat the witch to death with a pillow.


    Qin Dynasty did not expect, Zheng Siqi, this high intelligence quotient female doctor, weapon research maniac, unexpectedly will be a BH woman!


    "It is. You can''t help it if you don''t admit it."


    Zheng Siqi threw away her pillow and said with a smile, "you are the heavy taste..."


    "You are!"


    Cheng Ying pours on it and grabs Zheng Siqi''s itch.


    Zheng Siqi, the BH woman, the biggest weakness is that she has a lot of itchy meat on her body. When she was caught by Cheng Ying, she immediately giggled.


    "Damn it, I''ll fight back!"


    "I''m not afraid. Come onCheng Ying relies on her training and good physical quality. She is on Zheng Siqi and takes the initiative.


    Zheng Siqi is not willing to be outdone and grabs an arm on Cheng Ying.


    Cheng Ying red face, hard scalp continue to scratch Zheng Siqi itch.


    The two beauties were rolling around on the bed, which made Qin Dynasty look silly.


    It''s so sweet.


    Such a beautiful scenery, but rarely seen in hundreds of years!


    He was happy to watch the tiger fight on the mountain. Oh, no, it was Guan meidou. He watched two people fight.


    It is the so-called clam competition, fishing profits.


    Qin Dynasty is now a variety of harvest welfare.


    Just when the Qin Dynasty was thinking about whether he should join the battle effectiveness without smoke of gunpowder, he suddenly frowned and overwhelmed Zheng Siqi and Cheng Ying.


    "What are you doing! Hooligans


    "Oh, you are anxious in the Qin Dynasty?"


    The two beauties have totally different reactions.


    But the Qin Dynasty had no time to explain, because the danger came.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1125

    "What are you going to do, Morpheus!"


    Cheng Ying seems to be a little excited, obviously have an affair with Zheng Siqi, but also to provoke this girl!


    In particular, the strong masculine breath of the head-on made her slightly dizzy.


    Subconsciously, she reached out to push the Qin Dynasty away.


    But the body of Qin Dynasty is like a mountain, firmly pressed on her body.


    Then there was a violent gunshot.


    "Sudden!"


    As an agent of mi7, Cheng Ying knows that this is the voice of us made MP5.


    The bullet went through the door and swept through the room.


    If the Qin Dynasty did not crush them on the bed, they would have been hit by this stray bullet.


    Several pieces of wall and skin were knocked down on their heads.


    Cheng Ying then knew that the Qin Dynasty was not because of lust to take advantage of them, but to save them.


    Those American devils are coming again!


    Cheng Ying is a little angry. These people are really immortal!


    "Qin Dynasty, help..."


    Zheng Siqi was lying there, not daring to move, but whispered to the Qin Dynasty.


    In Zheng Siqi''s heart, it seems that Qin Dynasty was the God of heaven.


    "Bang!"


    At this time, the door, which was already full of bullet holes, was pushed open.


    A blonde man with MP5 in both hands, like the terminator, is blocking the door with muscles all over his body, making a cold inspection of everything in the room.


    "Temperature 21 degrees, target three, target locked..."


    His eyes flashed a red awn, his eyes fell on the Qin Dynasty and Cheng Ying.


    "Bad!"


    Qin Dynasty know not good, he suddenly fly a foot, behind a big bed to kick up.


    The bed is high and upright, which lifts Cheng Ying and Zheng Siqi down, and then pastes them on the wall, which turns out to be a gambling wall.


    "Sudden!"


    Sure enough, the blonde pulled the trigger again.


    A shower of bullets came, hitting the Qin Dynasty and the bed behind him.


    Puff, puff, puff!


    The bed board was quickly shot out of a crater, but fortunately the MP5 penetration is not strong, hiding in the back of the two women can be OK.


    As for the Qin Dynasty, of course, there was nothing wrong with it. The bullets were allowed to hit him and they were all bounced off.


    "Target discovery, target lock, suspect is the Chinese Shanzhai version of the destroyer..."


    A series of data came to mind.


    "Be careful. He''s the Chinese agent."


    Zero stood behind number one, walked in together, and said to number one.


    "Suggest switching to heavy weapons."


    Murmured one.


    "Approved, please execute."


    Zero nodded, and his data also reminded him of the extraordinary man in front of him.


    No. 1 threw away the two MP5 in his hand, and then took out a grenade gun from his back and fired several shots at the Qin Dynasty.


    Several grenades were thrown at Qin Dynasty, which made him frown.


    I''m not afraid of the grenade, but if the grenade explodes, the two beauties behind will surely be affected.


    These guys are really annoying.


    "Get out of here!"


    The Qin Dynasty roared and flew a few feet. In the consternation of the two destroyers, they kicked all the grenades back.


    "Into a defensive state!"


    No. 0 said in a loud voice that No. 1 immediately dropped his grenade gun and stretched out his arms. At the same time, he took out two iron plates from his back and joined them to form a shield to block two people''s bodies.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The grenades exploded one after another in the air, and the guest room suffered.


    Everywhere are scorched black marks, flames, debris, filled the room.


    If there is no bed board protection, Zheng Siqi and Cheng Ying two people, no accident will also be injured.


    However, with the Qin Dynasty, the two girls will not be hurt.


    The fire struck the Qin Dynasty and the steel shield on the opposite side. Neither side was hurt.


    "It seems that the firepower can''t be suppressed."


    Zero quickly analyzed, "suppress by force."


    "Yes


    Number one nods. He loses both shields and stands up.


    This guy is not short, close to two meters high, like a little giant, Dong Dong, Dong Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong.


    "Target discovery, force suppression!"


    The guy said, with a flash of red in his eyes.


    The Qin Dynasty felt that this guy was a little strange, and seemed to be a little unlike an ordinary human.


    Before he could understand, one of the other''s punches had fallen.


    The fist ripped the air, with the wind whistling.The Qin Dynasty stepped back a little and avoided the blow.


    "Bang!"


    Qin Dynasty in front of the ground, suddenly was smashed out of a deep pit, almost to leak to the next floor.


    This guy, what a powerful destructive force!


    He''s absolutely no ordinary person.


    "Target escape, keep suppressing!"


    No. 1 raised his head with a red light in his eyes. At the same time, he flew up and kicked towards the Qin Dynasty.


    "I''m so arrogant!"


    Qin Dynasty kicked No. 1''s knee with one kick.


    "Come on


    No. 1''s knee suddenly broke, and then twisted the past in a strange way, leaving No. 0 behind dumbfounded.


    "No way! Our body is the most advanced alloy skeleton! How can I be kicked by you! "


    "Are you man-made


    The Qin Dynasty looked back at the bed behind him.


    There''s a girl behind the bed board. She''s crazy about artificial people.


    If the man-made man was given to the girl as a gift, would she be grateful to her?


    Qin Dynasty heart licentious smile two.


    "Target level is too strong. It is recommended to enter destroyer state."


    No. 1, with one foot on the ground, holding a stump, muttered.


    "Approve! Do it now


    Zero immediately allowed the order.


    "Destroyer status, activate."


    After getting permission, the number one body suddenly shudders.


    Then, there was an electric light on his body.


    Then, he opened his mouth, and there was a small gun barrel sticking out of his mouth.


    "I''m a real transformers guy


    The Qin Dynasty was very surprised.


    "Bang!"


    At this time, the gun in the mouth of No.1 also emitted blue and white light.


    Laser gun!


    Qin Dynasty originally wanted to avoid, but he suddenly remembered that he was blocking Cheng Ying''s bed behind him.


    If you dodge, the power of laser gun, can easily shoot through this bed, kill two beauties.


    Therefore, the Qin Dynasty had to move the pace, abruptly stopped.


    "Zizi!"


    That laser gun, immediately shot in his chest.


    The power of this gun is not inferior to the main gun of Eden tank!


    No wonder Zheng Siqi is so interested in man-made man-made people. It seems that they do have strong points.


    I don''t know how much the man-made cost is. I guess it can''t be cheaper than the Eden tank.


    Make one back and give it to Liu Chang. She must be happy to die.


    The last time I gave her two powers, she was very happy.


    In her words, if we study the genes of these two people, we may get more gene soldiers.


    This time, send her two artificial people, ha ha, she will be happy to kiss her own.


    Well, the Qin Dynasty could think of using two people to please Zheng Siqi and Liu Chang.


    "How could that happen?"


    See a laser gun, can''t help Qin Dynasty, two destroyers are a bit silly.


    Especially commander zero, suddenly did not know what to do.


    I''m also planning to recycle the bodies of others. It''s good if the other party doesn''t recycle them!


    "Enough fighting!"


    Qin Dynasty looked at the number one who stayed in front of him and laughed.


    No. 1 thinks his computer biology brain is not enough.


    In the face of such an enemy, all his means were exhausted, but they had no effect.


    He''s starting to use his hand.


    The left fist of No.1 waved towards the Qin Dynasty, and a jet system appeared at the elbow position, which made the impact force of the left fist more fierce.


    This blow is no less powerful than a shell.


    However, the Qin Dynasty only stretched out one hand and easily accepted the fist.


    "Boo!"


    The air burst into the palm of the Qin Dynasty, and then the left arm of No. 1 began to explode.


    "Click, click..."


    His left arm began to twist and it broke straight down.


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    No. 1 was originally a man-made man without feelings. At this moment, he suddenly felt a strange and familiar emotion in his heart.


    This emotion, filled his body, his nerves.


    He began to shiver uncontrollably, and his adrenaline was seriously overproduced.


    This emotion is called fear.


    He was scared. He was afraid of the man.


    This man is like a devil!


    He is man-made, the most powerful army of the United States, the destroyer!But in front of this man, but as powerless as a child!


    "What''s the point of living your half human, half machine life?"


    The Qin Dynasty thought of Zheng Siqi saying that the rubber hose was under the man-made man. He couldn''t help shaking his head, "let me finish your pain."


    Said, Qin Dynasty first is to fly a foot, directly kicked off this one another foot.


    At the same time, when number one kneels down, his palm is printed on the forehead of number one.


    Jiuyou magic palm.


    Jiuyou Yin Fire instantly destroyed the man''s brain and heart.


    Without the support of these two organs, unless he is a pure robot, he can only become a pile of scrap iron.


    Sure enough, this one''s eyes lost their look and slowly fell to the ground.


    "Bang!"


    His heavy body hit the floor, motionless.


    "One!"


    No. 0 saw that No. 1 was so killed. The heartbeat was so fast that it was almost beyond the endurance of the body.


    He knew it was fear.


    If he goes on, he may faint.


    "You must be sober!"


    Zero bit his tongue and let the blood and pain stimulate him.


    It was the only place he could feel all over his body.


    "It''s your turn."


    The Qin Dynasty looked at the zero and sneered at it. He threw No. 1''s body aside like garbage.


    No. 0''s heart leaped wildly. The cost of this one was close to 500 million US dollars, so it was thrown away.


    Oneself, will not also want to end this end!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1126

    Just as number zero was calculating how to escape, the eyebrows of Qin Dynasty suddenly wrinkled again.


    He turned his head and looked out the dark window.


    "Is there another guest? Tonight, it''s really lively... "


    As long as the personnel from mi7 and the organization will come tomorrow morning, they will not miss the opportunity of the last night.


    what a group of hardworking people. The Qin Dynasty suddenly jumped back two steps and left the window of the moonlight.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    As soon as he left, the sound of heavy machine guns began.


    "Boom!"


    The room was already very miserable, this time, even more tragic.


    Everything that can be destroyed has been destroyed. Even the walls have been blasted by bullets. Fortunately, no one lives next door. Otherwise, other innocent people will be injured by accident.


    But there''s an innocent here.


    The bullet was obviously unusual. Zero was embedded with warheads all over his body, one of which hit the chip in front of his forehead.


    This intelligent destroyer also fell to the ground.


    "Yin Yang bell!"


    The Qin Dynasty knew that a bed board could not protect the two beauties, so he threw out his defense weapon.


    This little black bell flew out. It sounded a few times and knocked the bed board aside.


    Seeing the little bell in the air, Cheng Ying and Zheng Siqi are all in a daze.


    What is this?


    What a lovely look!


    is too laggy, and the tiny bells of the two beautiful women are suddenly enlarged to a black bell size, and then they are covered by two beautiful women.


    "Well, what is this How big... "


    Zheng Siqi''s voice is somewhat ambiguous.


    "The Qin Dynasty What is this Damn it! Let us out


    Cheng Yingzhi is still so roaring.


    "Stay inside for a while, and you''ll be released."


    The Qin Dynasty did not have time to explain to this woman what he had buckled to her. Only by protecting them with the Yinyang bell, could he rest assured of the guests outside.


    He put the bodies of No. 1 and No. 0 into his xumaijie, and then looked up at the sky through the battered window.


    Under the full moon, several black mechas are flying around and constantly adjusting their direction. It seems that they want to launch a second round attack on the Qin Dynasty.


    "The little devil is here, too?"


    Standing in the window and lighting the black cigarette.


    Below are a lot of onlookers. The explosion in the room of the Qin Dynasty has already attracted their attention.


    If the security of the hotel was not put down by two destroyers, it is estimated that the gate of the Qin Dynasty would have been full of hotel security personnel.


    "My God, what''s flying in the air!"


    "Mecha? Am I right? "


    "You don''t understand. This is the most advanced weapon of the island country. It was reported in the newspapers a while ago."


    The people below were talking.


    All sorts of unknown spectators were exclaiming.


    Although it has been reported before, the island''s latest weapon invention, mecha.


    But this is, for the first time, seen.


    "Do the little devils from the island come to join in the fun?"


    Qin Dynasty smoking, said.


    His voice, wrapped in vitality, was sent into the cabs of these mechs.


    "Nonono, we are terrorists."


    Long er, speaking poor Japanese English, said.


    "We have been unhappy with you for a long time. Hand over the satellite weapons immediately, or I will order the destruction of this place!"


    Long er continued.


    The Qin Dynasty pressed his forehead.


    This kind of poor English can only be spoken by island people.


    This is a kind of The most powerless cover up


    "satellite weapons? What are satellite weapons? I don''t know. "


    Qin Dynasty simply pretended to be stupid. If you want to play, let''s play slowly.


    "Baga Oh, no, fuck


    Dragon two broke a curse, "you don''t have to cheat us, we know the satellite weapon is in your hand! If you don''t hand it in Ha ha... "


    He said, holding a huge machine gun and firing at the crowd under him.


    "Sudden!"


    There were a lot of people injured in the crowd below.


    Blood is flying and panic is spreading.


    The crowd, who had been watching the excitement, ran frantically in panic.


    How can these mecha shoot themselves?


    It''s terrible. It''s better to run away from here!


    All the onlookers ran away.The Qin Dynasty was furious.


    "Do you really shoot?"


    "Or do you think we''re at home?"


    Dragon two laughed wildly, "hand over the satellite weapon quickly, otherwise this is the hell on earth!"


    "I''ll give your grandmother a leg!"


    Qin Dynasty suddenly jump, his figure seems to disappear out of thin air, so that the pilots in the mecha look at each other.


    Where''s that man?


    Why did you jump down the stairs?


    Do you want to commit suicide?


    But there is no body downstairs!


    All of a sudden, a driver exclaimed.


    "Miyamoto, you, on your head!"


    The drivers turned their heads and saw a man in a black windbreaker standing on top of a driver''s armor called Miyamoto.


    This man is the Chinese agent who just jumped downstairs.


    He, how did he show up there?


    "Baga, get off my head!"


    Miyamoto manipulated the mecha, stretched out a robotic arm and grasped the Qin Dynasty overhead.


    "Sorry, I can''t go down yet."


    Qin Dynasty looks cold, "because I came to kill you."


    With that, he flew to the cockpit of the mecha.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Miyamoto laughed, "idiot, this is carbon fiber toughened glass that explains more than steel! How can you step on it when the bullets can''t come in In the meantime


    His triumphant laughter soon turned into a shrill scream.


    Because the so-called glass that can''t even be shot through by bullets was broken by the Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Dynasty''s feet, directly trampled on this man''s face, trampled his head into a red and white object, printed all over the cab.


    "Boom


    Without the driver''s control, the mecha quickly fell to the ground and burst into flames.


    But Qin Dynasty body leaps, blinks of an eye fell on another machine armor.


    The other drivers were scared to death.


    Lying trough, how could this man be so terrible that he killed an island''s mecha with one foot?


    This, this is too terrible!


    Is this what humans can do?


    "I''ll pay for you, my people."


    Qin''s body stepped on the top of another machine armor and said coldly to the opposite dragon er.


    "Bagabalu! Kill him, kill him


    Long er is angry, this man, how dare to challenge the prestige of big island empire!


    He must be killed!


    "Kawabata, get out of the cockpit!"


    He exclaimed.


    But it was too late, because the feet of the Qin Dynasty broke the glass of the cab again and trampled the small island man to death in the cabin.


    You have to get in the cockpit of this island country.


    "Baga! Kill


    Dragon two urged the team members to open fire together with so many mecha, trying to make the Qin Dynasty into a sieve.


    But the bullets went out and all fell into the air. I don''t know when the figure of the Qin Dynasty disappeared again. In a twinkling of an eye, it stepped on the top of a mecha.


    And his hands, is no longer empty, more a black scythe.


    The Qin Dynasty wanted to let the dwarfs of these island countries know their anger.


    "Brush!"


    The black sickle swung down, and the pilot, together with the mecha, was cut in half and fell rapidly from the air.


    "No way Why... "


    Long er''s eyes are a little dull.


    "Because you''ve offended someone you shouldn''t have..."


    The voice of the Qin Dynasty began to ring.


    His figure, again appeared on the head of other mecha.


    Black sickle, like the scythe of death. Every time you wave it, it takes the life of a pilot.


    The mecha, too, will be chopped.


    Dragon two doesn''t know why.


    The island''s mecha technology should not be invincible!


    How can a man be beaten by the strength of his body without fighting back


    All of a sudden, dragon two''s mind, think of the man who once destroyed half of Tokyo.


    He grew his mouth and looked at the sickle wielding figure.


    Is he the man?


    Only he has the ability to destroy mecha with his own body!


    God, how could I meet him!


    This man is not a man, he is a devil! It''s the real devil!


    Longer began to tremble. His eyes were filled with fear.


    Ignoring those who were killed one by one, he turned the mecha''s body and planned to escape the country where the devil lived.All the nuclear power inside the mecha is turned on, and the whole mecha enters the flight state of the highest speed.


    Faster than the speed of sound!


    In a few minutes, the sea area of the high sea appeared in the sight of longer.


    It''s been so far away that I finally left


    The nuclear power was a little extreme. Long er turned off the acceleration engine and floated quietly in the air, panting.


    Finally, I left that terrible place


    I will never go again in my life


    "Want to run?"


    And just then, a cold voice that made him despair sounded overhead.


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    Long er gave out a shrill cry, because in his pupil, a man in a black windbreaker and a black sickle in his hand was stepping on the mecha window, sneering at himself.


    The cigarette end in his mouth was still slowly smoking white smoke.


    Why, why did he follow!


    Myself, I''m running away beyond the speed of sound!


    Who can tell himself, what is going on here!


    Who can come Help him


    "Pay for the blood on your hands!"


    The eyes of the Qin Dynasty were sharp, and the sickle in his hand turned into a long black knife, aiming at the frightened face of dragon ER in the cab, he stabbed it in.


    "Poof!"


    Fresh blood splashed on the driver''s cab window, and blood continued to gush along the sarcasm.


    The last fighter pilot was also solved by the Qin Dynasty.


    "It''s all over now It was a hard night.


    the Qin Dynasty took a puff of smoke and thought that things were at ease, but they didn''t know. At this time, there was another storm at Cheng Ying and Zheng Siqi.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1127

    "Captain, how did this happen in this room..."


    After Zheng Haojun sneaks into the target''s room with his gene fighter, he looks at the mess in the room and is stunned.


    Is this the case of Shenma?


    How is it different from the information?


    Is it that someone has done it in advance?


    "Damn it, has the information been taken away?"


    Zheng Haojun clenched his teeth.


    "Search me carefully to see if there are any more clues!"


    He was not willing to go back like this.


    Otherwise, he does not know how to explain to the people of the Republic of Korea!


    The gene warriors under his command began to search around, but there was nothing in the room except fragments.


    But several people in the room to find the movement, startled Cheng Ying and Zheng Siqi.


    "Qin Dynasty, are you back? Let''s get out of here. It''s suffocating! Well... "


    Zheng Siqi beat the Yin and Yang bells from inside.


    Cheng Ying was surprised and hurriedly covered Zheng Siqi''s mouth.


    It''s so chaotic outside that it''s hard to guarantee whether the people who come in are Qin Dynasty. And if it was the Qin Dynasty, it would certainly remove the black bell.


    So she judged that the people outside were definitely not Qin Dynasty.


    Unfortunately, although Zheng Siqi is extremely smart, she has no experience in these matters.


    She said this, not to tell those who entered their own position!


    Sure enough, Zheng Siqi''s voice and slapping sound immediately attracted these gene fighters.


    "Captain! There''s a sound there


    A gene warrior points to the big black clock that is upside down by the bed.


    "I heard it. It''s like a woman inside."


    Zheng Junhao judged, "it may be Dr. Zheng Siqi! Come on, push the clock with me


    He said, and a few team members, came to the black clock.


    As gene fighters, each of them has the power of nine oxen.


    Don''t talk about the black clock. Even if it''s a car, they can lift it.


    Otherwise, how can it be called a super soldier of the Republic of Korea!


    "I''ll try it first!"


    Zheng clapped his hands and put them on the cold black clock.


    Then, the internal force burst out, suddenly pushed the big black clock.


    Zheng Junhao had not put the black clock in his eyes, but soon, his face turned pale.


    Because he felt like he was pushing a huge mountain.


    It can''t shake at all!


    "Strange!"


    Zheng Junhao shook his head and said, "this thing is so heavy. Let''s go together


    It''s not the time to be brave. Now the task is more important.


    Therefore, Zheng Junhao ordered several subordinates.


    "Yes! Captain


    All the men came to the corner of the black clock.


    Useful hands, useful shoulders, all kinds of postures.


    "Ready, one, two, three! GO£¡¡±


    With Zheng Junhao''s slogan, several people tried to push down the black clock.


    "Hi!"


    I''ve got a few sweats on my forehead, and I''ve got blue veins all over my body.


    But the black clock is still upside down here, as stable as Mount Tai.


    There were also a few buzzing sounds on the clock, as if they were laughing at some of their Korean gene fighters.


    "Captain, you can''t push! What the hell is this


    A gene warrior can''t help but shout.


    "I don''t know. It''s strange..."


    Zheng Junhao touched the sweat, "forget it, use the cutting saw."


    He told him to go down, and the people below began to prepare the cutting saw.


    Inside, Zheng Siqi and Cheng Ying heard that the cutting saw was about to be put on, and immediately the heart that had just been put down hung up again.


    "What to do..."


    Zheng Siqi asked in a low voice, "I listen to Korean It should be a Korean agent... "


    "Take this..."


    Cheng Ying put a PPK into Zheng Siqi''s hand, this pistol or after returning home, Qin Dynasty handed it to himself, let her use it for self-defense.


    A total of two, I and Zheng Siqi a person.


    "When they open a gap, you shoot them."


    "Will it work?"


    Zheng Siqi was a little uneasy, "I heard that their number seems to be quite a lot, there can be seven or eight people."


    "Well, that''s why we have to take them by surprise."


    Cheng Li takes out one of the objects and laughs.


    Zheng Siqi looked and was shocked.


    Boy, the grenades are all ready.


    However, the structure of this grenade is a little strange."Can you show me..."


    Zheng Siqi looks at Cheng Ying with eager eyes.


    Although in this dark place, with the help of the weak light of the mobile phone, Cheng Ying can not see this kind of vision, but she still handed the grenade to Zheng Siqi.


    Zheng Siqi holds his hand in the palm of his hand, shining with the light of the mobile phone screen, and looks at it carefully.


    "Good guy, it''s the island''s electromagnetic grenade!"


    Finally, she finally recognized the guy, "Cheng Ying, how did you get it?"


    "The Qin Dynasty gave it to me."


    Cheng Yingxin said that it should have been collected when the Qin Dynasty made a big fuss in Tokyo.


    "Well, after a while they open the gap, I''ll throw this guy out! This electromagnetic force can sweep the whole house. I don''t think the pistols are going to work. "


    Zheng Siqi said excitedly.


    "Mm-hmm


    Cheng Ying heard the power of the electromagnetic grenade was so powerful that she couldn''t help nodding happily. Suddenly, the two women realized something and looked at each other.


    "The Black Clock Can we block the electromagnetic field... "


    "Hey, two girls, you can stay here."


    Just when the two girls were guessing, a voice of some old people suddenly rang out in the black clock.


    "Who!"


    Cheng Ying raises the pistol and looks for the source of the sound.


    "You have a bad temper. You''re almost as good as the girl Su you know."


    The sound continued to ring, and I didn''t know where it came from, reverberating throughout the clock.


    "However, you don''t have to worry, this seat is the eldest son of Qin. This seat is here to protect you, so don''t worry. "


    Luo Dexin said, take advantage of the Qin Dynasty that boy''s advantage now.


    "Are you his boss?"


    Cheng Ying blinked, "why didn''t you hear him talk about you?"


    "There are so many things he didn''t tell you."


    Rod laughed. "But there''s something I can tell you. This black bell is a treasure of defense. Those people out there, let them stir it up. You can stay here at ease. This seat will keep you safe. "


    Listening to the mysterious man''s words, Cheng Ying and Zheng Siqi are slightly relieved.


    Since he is the leader of the Qin Dynasty, he should have a lot of skills.


    "This Boss. "


    Zheng Siqi said, "since you are so good, it''s better to go out and deal with the group of people outside."


    "Cough, this..."


    Shale, my real body has been destroyed. I barely hide in the Yin and Yang bell to survive. I want to go out. He can''t do it without the body of Qin Dynasty!


    "As a man of high moral integrity, I can''t deal with ordinary people. Otherwise, it''s against the lofty demeanor of this seat. You can rest assured here and wait for Qin to come back and save you. "


    "So it is. Thank you very much..."


    Zheng Siqi nodded vaguely.


    "High people are disdainful to ordinary people."


    Cheng Ying took Zheng Siqi and said, "take me for example. I am a soldier and have received systematic training. My skills are much better than ordinary people. Even if it doesn''t require us not to fight, we are too lazy to fight for ordinary people. "


    "I see..."


    Hearing Cheng Ying''s explanation, Zheng Siqi began to understand.


    As expected, it was Feng fan''er, an expert. Seeing that the two women had been prevaricated by himself, rod was relieved.


    Grandma, it''s almost revealing.


    "Captain, the cutting saw is ready."


    A gene fighter, with a spray gun in his hand, said to Zheng Haojun.


    "Come on, cut this thing up!"


    Zheng Haojun nodded.


    The man immediately turned on the spray gun, and the blue and white flame came out from the nozzle.


    The flame temperature of the spray gun is very high and can easily burn through steel.


    Zheng Junhao is going to cut this hole.


    The gene fighter held the spray gun and aimed at the black clock. The flame was blazing. He sprayed it on a spot for half a day, but there was no burn mark left on the black clock.


    "Captain, it seems impossible!"


    The gene warrior was surprised.


    "No way!"


    These South Korean super soldiers looked at each other.


    "Hammer! Silent hydraulic! Bring them out for me


    Zheng Haojun is a little crazy. He has no time to delay.


    Two kinds of professional tools to break the door, a few people agitated for a long time, still no effect.


    "Blow me up! Even if you fry the people inside into meat, you should get the information in her hand


    Zheng Haojun''s eyes are red.


    Even if you kill that woman, you can''t leave it to China.


    The captain spoke, and the people below did it in a hurry.C4 was attached to the black clock, enough to blast a wall more than a meter thick.


    Several gene fighters went to another room and pressed the explosive switch.


    "Bang!"


    The hotel trembled.


    The dynamite turned into a violent flame and washed through the room.


    "Hum! How can you hide this time? "


    Zheng Haojun walked in again after the fire had dissipated.


    There was a cloud of smoke and dust in the room.


    The ceiling had been blown apart and there were debris all around.


    But the black clock, still intact, stood there, safe and sound.


    "How could that happen! Ah, ah


    Zheng Haojun was furious and kicked the black clock.


    "When!"


    This foot, black bell is OK, Zheng Haojun oneself crus fracture directly, painful he sits on the ground.


    "Ah! My feet! What the hell is this! Who can tell me! "


    "Your ignorance will make the gods cry for you."


    At this time, a priest in a black robe, holding a Bible in his hand, suddenly appeared in front of the group of South Korean soldiers.


    "You, who are you?"


    Zheng Haojun was surprised.


    "Father, forgive this ignorant child."


    The man held the Bible and said with a smile, "can''t you see that I''m a priest?"


    The priest said, gently stretched out a finger, point on Zheng Haojun''s forehead, "God told me, you should go to hell."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1128

    Zheng Haojun''s back of the head suddenly burst a white light, and then blood and brain flying, he directly fell in the pool of blood, dead can not die again.


    "Ah


    The gene warriors behind them panicked. It''s weird.


    "Run! Don''t love war


    These people know that they can''t get information today, and they can''t lose their lives. So I want to run away from here.


    "How can you escape from the glory of God."


    The priest laughed.


    At this moment, the house walls, which had been blown to pieces before, suddenly began to repair automatically.


    When the soldiers got to the wall, they were covered with bricks and stones, and soon they were all over again.


    "Bang!"


    The door that had been knocked down by No. 1 earlier was also restored and closed vigorously, which sealed the last hope of those Korean gene soldiers.


    "You, who are you..."


    Seeing this magical and desperate scene, all the gene warriors couldn''t help shaking.


    "I am the warrior of God, who has come to take your life."


    The priest said, his back suddenly opened a pair of white wings.


    "Angel He is an angel... "


    "No, he''s the devil..."


    An idea flashed through the minds of all gene soldiers. It''s over


    "In hell, be devout like a God to repent!"


    The priest opened his arms and laughed, "it''s a great honor for you mortals to send you to hell myself!"


    With that, the white light was all over the room.


    All of the gene fighters, their heads were blown open and fell into a pool of blood.


    Just one face-to-face, this priest named Burrard, killed all the gene warriors.


    "It''s too weak. It''s a bunch of useless Yellow wretches."


    Pollard shook his head, folded up his wings behind him, and turned and walked towards the black clock.


    "It''s a strange thing. It looks strong."


    Is this the magic weapon of the east? Defense weapon?


    He held out his hand and laid it gently on the black clock.


    His palm, out of the white light.


    "God says that all evil is vain in the sight of the light."


    This bolad is very confident. Even if it is the defense weapon of the East, how can it be more powerful than the holy light!


    Myself, but God''s warrior.


    Yes, angel, Burrard!


    "Hum..."


    In the light of the wash, the black bell sounded a buzz.


    The body of the black clock, which was originally motionless, swayed slightly with the building of the hotel.


    "Outside, what''s going on out there?"


    Cheng Ying and Zheng Siqi can not see the outside situation, only found some shaking under the body, "earthquake?"


    "Master, can you tell us what''s going on outside? Is something wrong again? Why are the Korean people silent? "


    Cheng Ying couldn''t help asking.


    "The power of the four golden bodies?"


    Instead of answering them immediately, rod muttered to himself.


    "Master? What is the golden body


    Cheng Ying can''t understand.


    "Nothing..."


    Rod''s voice rang again, this time to answer their question, "those Koreans are dead, this time a birdman."


    "Birdman?"


    Cheng Ying and Zheng Siqi look at each other, god horse calls Birdman?


    Sounds like, how do you feel so evil?


    In fact, this master is not serious?


    "Angels, in your words."


    Angel!


    It turns out to be such a birdman!


    Zheng Siqi''s face turned red.


    She thought it was the bird under the man


    Ah, ah, I''m really getting more and more evil.


    "Angel? Are there really angels? "


    Cheng Ying looked surprised, "how can, master, are you wrong?"


    "You''re kidding! How can an expert read it wrong! "


    Rod''s voice with a little dissatisfaction, "if you don''t believe this seat, I don''t care about you, how do you love it!"


    "Don''t, master!"


    Cheng Ying quickly apologized, "it''s a little girl''s fault. You''re an elder and a man of great public morality. Don''t get in the same way with me But I really haven''t seen that Birdman, I can''t believe it. "


    "Forget it, I will not see you as a little girl."


    Rod was casually put on two high hats, and he was a little elated.


    "A man of high character, worthy of magnanimity"That is! Who is this seat? Ha ha... "


    Rod laughed triumphantly. "But you want to see the Birdman. I can help you."


    "Really?"


    Cheng Ying and Zheng Siqi are excited. Can you see the outside in this dark place?


    "Of course, you don''t believe what the master said?"


    "Believe it! Believe, ten thousand believe


    Zheng Siqi and Cheng Ying this time are tacit understanding, two people said at the same time.


    "Just believe it. I''ll show you."


    Rod laughs and does something on the Yinyang bell.


    Cheng Ying and Zheng Siqi were surprised to find that in front of a clock face, suddenly appeared a white light.


    Then, the white light, like transparent glass, reflects the scene outside.


    "Ah


    Seeing a blonde priest outside, staring at herself, Zheng Siqi couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "He, he found us!"


    "Oh, little girl, don''t be afraid."


    Rod laughed. "It''s a kind of magic. You can see him, but he can''t see you. It''s OK to watch the play


    He told two women.


    "So amazing..."


    Cheng Ying and Zheng Siqi are both a bit materialistic. They don''t believe it when they first hear such a magical thing.


    Cheng Ying is OK. After all, he has seen the magic abilities of Qin Dynasty before.


    Zheng Siqi, on the other hand, regarded Qin Dynasty as man-made man from the beginning.


    Now when it comes to magic, she still doesn''t believe it.


    However, judging from the wandering eyes of the priest outside, he did not find himself.


    How strange!


    How can there be things in this world that science can''t solve.


    Burrard didn''t know there were two people staring at him. He was holding the Bible and scouring the black clock with holy light.


    He was a little annoyed when he found that everything he had done was useless.


    "Hateful, how can God''s pace be blocked by a small evil thing! Come out, holy gun


    He held out his hand and held it in the air.


    A long gun, completely condensed by white light, appeared in his hand.


    The two girls hiding in the Yinyang bell were surprised by the white light gun How did you get out!


    "The light can break all evil!"


    Said Pollard, pointing the gun at the black bell opposite him and throwing it over with a swing of his arm, "break it for me."


    The gun hit the black clock.


    "Hum! Hum


    The hotel vibrated again, and the gun hit the black clock, which exploded into a bright white light.


    But it was just a shock, and the gun exploded into countless white spots, scattered around.


    The black clock is intact.


    "How could it be so!"


    Burrard was surprised. "There are still objects that can''t be broken


    His palm touched the black clock. "It seems that you are not ordinary. In this case, I''ll use all my strength to cut you open. Let you know that in front of the light, everything is vain. "


    He said, his priest''s robe, no wind automatic.


    Then, under the surprised gaze of Cheng Ying and Zheng Siqi, a pair of huge white wings grew behind him.


    The scale of the white wings, if the Qin Dynasty here, will be very surprised.


    The wings are not small. They are bigger than those angels he has seen before.


    This is the real safety wing


    "God, please listen to my prayer and show your holy light


    As he spoke, his hands were raised high, and a white ball of light flashed on his head.


    "Oh, it''s powerful"


    rod''s joking voice began to ring, "this power is enough to destroy the whole building. However, it is still too poor to deal with the Yinyang bell. "


    The strength of the four aspects of the golden body is enough to be proud of in the cultivation world.


    But in front of the Yinyang bell, it is nothing.


    Because Yinyang bell was not only cultivated into a magic weapon in the Qin Dynasty, but also had the function of divine power.


    Don''t say the gold body quadruple, even if it is the strength of the thunder robbery period, it can also block a few.


    However, the Qin Dynasty itself learned the Vajra Sutra, and could not use the Yinyang bell. Instead, it was often used by other people.


    "This is enough to level this place. I don''t believe it. I can''t make sure that you are an oriental artifact. "


    With that, burlard controlled the light and was about to smash it at the Yinyang bell.


    But at this moment, a man suddenly dropped from the window.


    The man looked at borad standing in the room and said, "well, it''s really getting more and more lively tonight. Even birdmen appear."


    "Who?"Burrard was surprised that he, as an angel, didn''t notice the man''s approach!


    "It''s an old opponent. Don''t say you don''t know me."


    the man put his hands in his windbreaker pocket, and his mouth was smiling.


    "Qin Dynasty..."


    Seeing this face, burlard sneered. "I think it''s you who are protecting this woman with powerful weapons."


    "Yes, why, the Vatican is also interested in this thing?"


    "This should be a weapon left by God. How can mortals possess it?"


    Naborad seemed to know the horror of satellite weapons, and he laughed, "so, on behalf of God, I come to receive such weapons."


    "Pick up your sister! This weapon has something to do with God. "


    Qin Dynasty curls one''s lips, "still can make an excuse for oneself really, a group of shameless birdmen."


    "In the Qin Dynasty, I, bolad, are going to settle accounts with you! Since you have delivered it yourself, don''t blame me for being rude! "


    "You''ve killed so many brothers and sisters in heaven, you''re going to pay for your life today!" said Burrard angrily


    With that, he grabbed a holy gun with his other hand and threw it at the Qin Dynasty.


    The speed of the lance is so fast that ordinary people can''t see it clearly.


    Hearing only the sound of the air tearing, the gun disappeared in burlard''s hands.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1129

    There was a confident smile at the corner of his mouth.


    His own holy gun, enough to kill that arrogant Oriental monkey.


    And soon, a scene that startled him appeared.


    The Oriental monkey on the opposite side suddenly stretched out his hand and grasped the holy gun thrown by himself easily and held it in his hand.


    That gun is sub light speed. How can he catch it!


    "Forget about this little kid''s stuff. Why bring it out to shame?"


    The Qin Dynasty said, casually threw the holy gun to one side, stabbed into the side of the wall, deeply rooted.


    "You seem to have some skill."


    The angel, Burrard, still said haughtily, "but that''s not enough to be the capital of your arrogance."


    "Then you can try."


    The Qin Dynasty hooked him.


    "Let''s have a shot of light."


    Without hesitation, he threw his holy light bullet which had been condensed for a long time to the Qin Dynasty.


    The circle of light suddenly moved and approached the Qin Dynasty.


    If this thing blows up, the whole hotel will be wiped out.


    Although the Qin Dynasty was a demon, he was not a man who killed innocent people indiscriminately.


    So, with a slight leap back, he left the hotel building and entered the night sky outside.


    The night wind was cool, but the Qin Dynasty was very nervous.


    This tension is not due to the so-called holy light bomb, but a potential crisis sense.


    It''s like there''s something to fear, right around.


    This fear of tension comes from him.


    But the Qin Dynasty didn''t know what it was.


    The Holy Light bullet continued to chase the Qin Dynasty. The body of the Qin Dynasty was floating in the air, with the sword of the evil king of yin and Yang at his feet, flying high into the air with the Holy Light bullet.


    "It''s no use. The flare will be chasing you all the time. You can''t hide anywhere."


    Bolad also chased out, flapped his wings and floated in the air. Looking at the Qin Dynasty dodging the holy light bomb, he said with a proud smile, "it will always chase you until it blows you to powder."


    "Since you can''t hide..."


    Qin Dynasty suddenly closed the figure, floating in the air, straight Leng Leng to let the Holy Light bullet toward him, "then I don''t hide."


    "Boom


    His voice dropped, and the Holy Light bullet had already hit him, blowing his body into a mass of white light.


    "Stupid mortal."


    Burrard chuckled. "How can you stop the power of the Holy Light bullet. Now, go down to hell honestly. If you pray to God, you may be able to get rid of it as soon as possible


    In general, Burrard almost bit off his tongue.


    Because in the air, the figure of the Qin Dynasty is floating in the air, and there is nothing wrong with it.


    "Is this your holy light bomb?"


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help laughing and said, "it''s too weak. I thought, you can bring me a little surprise, did not expect you and your previous companions, so weak The weak can''t be any weaker. "


    "Damn it!"


    "I am the angel of power," he said! It''s the middle angel in charge of maintaining order


    "Median angel? Are you Angels so weak? "


    The Qin Dynasty laughed.


    "Damn it! I heard the angry roar of God. He told me to kill you


    Said Burrard, his wings glistening white, and he was ready to kill.


    "Let me do it."


    The Qin Dynasty called out the Jiulong ring, "Liyin, nishang, magic Be my strength... "


    In order to test the new power of jiulonghuan, the Qin Dynasty directly used three dragon female appendages.


    Three ancient Dragons of different colors flew out, flew into the clouds and rolled, and finally integrated into the body of the Qin Dynasty.


    This time, the Qin Dynasty left hand, also appeared wrist armor.


    Two pairs of wrist armor. They''re all together.


    "Master, make good use of the magic power..."


    The illusory voice sounded in the ears of the Qin Dynasty, "fantasy is willing to be integrated with the master..."


    The end of the thunder robbery!


    The power of the Qin Dynasty was pushed directly to the end of the thunder robbery!


    He was very excited.


    This is just the double body of Jiulong ring.


    If you continue to improve your cultivation, and when you reach the golden body triple, can''t you push yourself into the realm of flesh immortals?


    "Master, in principle, the golden body is not enough."


    Li Yin''s voice rang up, "after all, the cultivation of the golden body period is three levels and one big threshold. Master at least until the golden body seven, you Jiulong ring attached to the body, will enter the realm of meat fairy. However, if the master finished all the words, the same can enter the realm of meat fairy. If the owner''s own strength is seven gold body, then the whole can enter the realm of meat immortal. If the meat immortals are successful, even if they encounter some scattered immortals, they will be able to compete with each other. "Liyin words, in the Qin Dynasty, too excited.


    Meat immortal Dacheng, can compete with San Xian!


    It''s so much love!


    However, all of them have to work hard to cultivate themselves. It''s still Utopian not to push up the realm of golden body.


    However, with the three dragon women practicing together, the Qin Dynasty has reached the peak of the golden body and will soon break through.


    "Go to hell!"


    In the Qin Dynasty YY is a beautiful future, patting the white wings of the angel can also be in front of him.


    Behind him flew countless white lights, like thousands of meteors, constantly impacting the body of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    The energy on these white meteors is not weak, but for the Qin Dynasty, it is like tickling.


    His present state, but the end of the thunder robbery!


    They will be like fighting grandsons.


    "Is that all you have? The median angel? "


    After the energy shock, Qin Dynasty mouth with a smile, looking at the opposite bolad said.


    Burrard was shocked.


    The energy impact that you do with all your strength does not hurt the other party at all?


    What kind of body is he!


    Is he really human?


    By the way, he should be the Oriental so-called cultivator


    Hateful, are those practitioners so powerful?


    "Holy light!"


    Burrard is ready for a hand to hand fight.


    His hands were covered with white light, and he clasped them into fists, hitting the body of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    The strength of the fist is not light, but the body of the Qin Dynasty is as hard as diamond, and it will not move as long as the other party strikes.


    "How! How could it be! "


    Burrard couldn''t believe what he saw.


    The other side is like teasing a child, letting himself do it.


    And he didn''t have a thing.


    Is the power of angels just a joke?


    "It''s said that you are too weak. You''d better go back to heaven and live again."


    Qin Dynasty stretched out a finger and pointed it on the angel''s forehead.


    Nine you Yin Fire, along his fingers, rushed into the whole body of the angel.


    His eyes, mouth, nostrils, all of a sudden, a white flame came out.


    Even the soul is burning, the angel howls with pain.


    "No, I''m a warrior of God. How could I die..."


    As an angel, his vitality is still tenacious. Instead of being burned directly, he cried out in pain, "God, God will redeem me..."


    "Let your God redeem you."


    Qin Chaofei punched the angel on the chin.


    The angel''s body suddenly turned into a white light and flew high into the air.


    "Bang!"


    Nine you Yin fire suddenly exploded, directly to the angel''s body to blast into dregs.


    The white feather floats down, witnessing the existence of the angel.


    "I''m not going to die like this..."


    When the Qin Dynasty thought everything was over, the voice of burlard rang again.


    Sleeping trough, is this guy still alive?


    No, the nine hell fire should have consumed his soul!


    "The last hymn! Ode to depravity! Go to hell with me


    In the air, there was a strange sound of music, which was heavy and depressing.


    At the same time, the earth began to shake, the ground split layers of cracks, revealing the red magma below.


    Then, the magma, flying out of countless red chains, wrapped in the body of the Qin Dynasty.


    These chains seem to directly imprison the soul of Qin Dynasty and drag him to hell.


    "Damn it, what the hell is this?"


    The Qin Dynasty wanted to break free, but found that the strength of the whole body seemed to be bound, and could not make strength at all.


    "Master, no good This seems to be the last bite of the bird man... "


    The voice of Li Yin rang, and there was some pain in her voice, as if the power of the chain was acting on her at the same time.


    "Life magic..."


    The Qin Dynasty was a little anxious. If it was allowed to go on like this, he might be taken off to the deepest part of hell.


    And this chain has been holding his power. How can he escape?


    Ma Le Gobi, I was careless. I didn''t expect that a golden four fold angel would have such strong magic!


    The chain began to shrink underground, and the Qin Dynasty was dragged into the ground, and his legs had disappeared into the magma.


    His body, still sinking down.


    Soon, his whole body was pulled into the ground.


    There are many demons roaring around and ghosts murmuring.The consciousness of the Qin Dynasty began to be lax, and the chain seemed to have the power of closing people''s five senses.


    It''s a bad time for me


    Will you live in the dark abyss of hell from now on


    Can''t he see his beautiful girls any more


    He doesn''t want to be like this


    This strong call seemed to resonate in his heart.


    All of a sudden, the golden light from the body of the Qin Dynasty.


    "A little magic, dare to make trouble on me


    Qin Dynasty''s mouth, issued a burst drink.


    Then, Jin Guang Dazao, the chains that entangled in the Qin Dynasty were broken.


    At the same time, he broke through the ground and returned to the air.


    The air with a little taste of sea water, moist and beautiful.


    "Roar!"


    The Qin Dynasty let out a roar, and the earth trembled. The sea was rough and the waves kept flying.


    Yingtian wakes up and breaks the angel''s life magic.


    "Great..."


    Li Yin''s voice murmured, "fortunately, the master wakes up in time, otherwise, we are really finished..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1130

    It''s the day that comes and goes.


    When the danger is not sensed, Ying Tian''s appendage state has left.


    The whole body of the Qin Dynasty was somewhat detached and fell slowly towards the ground.


    A cold sweat on his head.


    It''s too dangerous. It''s too dangerous.


    If not should day even if appear, oneself this time is really want to hang up.


    Put yourself in that ghost place, no AV, no sister paper bubble, it''s better to kill yourself directly!


    It''s still the air outside


    There are more chicks out there.


    Look at that beautiful woman, dressed in cheongsam, wrapped her body into a concave and convex shape


    that chest, that buttock, tut, with strength


    that thigh It''s so white. I don''t know how swollen it feels to feel. The cheongsam''s fork is too low. If it was higher, you could see the beauty''s little interior


    Wait Cheongsam beauty


    The spirit of the Qin Dynasty was about to relax when it suddenly jumped up again.


    Because in front of him, a man in a black suit is walking slowly.


    In the man behind, followed by the cheongsam beauty, beauty mouth with a sneer, like looking at the dead, looking at themselves.


    "Xuanfeng And Black Unicorn... "


    Qin Dynasty stood up and looked at the two uninvited guests, "do you want to join in the fun?"


    "I''m not interested in the laushizi satellite weapon."


    Black Kirin, holding a cigar in his mouth, said with a smile.


    It seems that he is also very well informed. He knows who the Qin Dynasty protected and what he did.


    "What are you doing? You don''t seem to be very welcome here


    The Qin Dynasty was cold.


    No wonder he felt that there was a fatal danger nearby. He thought he had judged the magic of life in advance.


    It turns out that it is the Black Unicorn that brings him the pressure!


    A cold sweat began to appear on the forehead of the Qin Dynasty.


    The good will not hinder


    These two people have just met in the daytime, how come they meet again at night, it is definitely not a good thing.


    "Why, did Xuanfeng see me in the daytime and was conquered by my heroism, and she was impatient to see me at night?"


    The Qin Dynasty calmed himself down, lit a cigarette and held it in his mouth. At the same time, he kept sweeping Xuanfeng''s body with his red fruit eyes. "However, you can come. How can you bring a bodyguard? It''s so boring."


    "in response, you can continue to have fun."


    Xuanfeng''s face turned white and said angrily, "anyway, your life will not be long. I will not see you in the same way."


    "My life, it seems that you don''t mean it."


    Qin Dynasty looked at the Xuan bee coldly.


    "I naturally said it was not, but our boss has the final say, ha ha..."


    Xuanfeng laughed, very proud of his smile.


    It''s like this is not the boss, it''s her father.


    Fight Dad!


    And the mouth of the boss, the Qin Dynasty feel that this woman is a small three-level secretary.


    But who can have such a enchanting female secretary, also worth.


    I just don''t know whether heiqilin understands the humor. Otherwise, it would be a pity that Bai has such a female secretary who doesn''t know how to appreciate and taste.


    "Your boss..."


    The Qin Dynasty looked at the black Qilin, who smoked a cigar and looked comfortable.


    Grandma, are you smoking cigars or marijuana?


    "Why, comrade Xiaohei, if you don''t succeed in the daytime, you come to me at night?"


    "Xiaohei Comrade... "


    Black Qilin''s blue veins jumped, and Xuanfeng raised his eyebrows.


    How dare you call black Qilin!


    He''s looking for death!


    "Yingtian..."


    Xuan bee''s hair turned into strands of yellow, mixed with black hair.


    At the same time, there were sharp black nails on her ten slender fingers.


    It''s like ten broken thorns, ready to pierce into the heart of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Xuanfeng, you are not his opponent."


    Black Qilin waved his hand and said, "tonight, he is mine."


    "I''ll mow the grass! You have such a strong taste


    "I''m sorry, I''m a woman I like. If you like men, you can go to gluttonous. He''s big! Black face, strong body, can meet all your requirements! You can''t do it. You can get back to your real life and have fun


    The words of the Qin Dynasty made two people feel the sky thunder rolling.


    In particular, the Black Unicorn, who has learned about modern life, has blue tendons on his head.


    "Yingtian, I didn''t expect that in this life, you have learned a lot of verbal skills."


    "What''s in your mouth?"The Qin Dynasty said with a smile, "I don''t know if you, Xuanfeng secretary, can make your blood angry..."


    Black Qilin didn''t understand this time, but he knew it was not a good thing to say.


    "It''s no use talking hard. Today is destined to be your death."


    Black Qilin laughed, "although I promised not to attack your woman, I will not be merciful to you."


    "Oh?"


    Qin Dynasty smile, "you are not afraid of Yingtian to wake up and crush you?"


    "Yingtian? Ha ha ha


    The Black Unicorn laughed wildly. The laughter was very gloomy in the dark.


    "Don''t you know that Ying Tian''s soul can only wake up once a day and only help you once? Do you really think that Yingtian can awaken infinitely and become your life-saving straw? How to say in modern words, become your invincible plug-in? You think so well


    Hearing black Qilin''s words, Qin Dynasty''s heart was tense.


    It turns out that you can only wake up once a day!


    Is there still this restriction!


    The Qin Dynasty really didn''t know this. Now, there was some trouble


    "I''ve been waiting today, waiting for this opportunity. When you meet the enemy, I''m waiting. I didn''t expect that you really wasted the awakening of Ying Tian. This is really, heaven helps me, ha ha


    Black Kirin laughs wildly, laughs wildly.


    This kind of laughter, as if held for a long time, was finally released.


    "Yingtian, Yingtian, you were a unique immortal in heaven and earth. In this life, you will only be the ghost of my black Qilin! No, no, no, I will destroy you with your dead soul


    "You think so well..."


    Numerous thoughts flashed through the heart of Qin Dynasty.


    What to do?


    General idea?


    However, general mindfulness can only send yourself to the level of Jinxian period, and it is not feasible to be higher in this world.


    Black Unicorn is a special species, not in the three realms, but has the power of immortal level.


    Damn it. It''s disgusting.


    Did you just escape from the ghost gate and enter the palace of hell?


    Not willing to stand in the way of


    "Yingtian, I am the terminator of your destiny."


    Black Qilin lost his cigar and took two steps forward. He held out his palm to the Qin Dynasty and said, "let me finish you."


    "Well thought!"


    Qin Dynasty body instantly into the space gap, blink of an eye came to the other side.


    Originally the Qin Dynasty wanted to go to other cities in a flash, but I don''t know why, but the body only moved to the seaside and stopped.


    He looked at the water under him, at the distant coastline.


    The spring holiday hotel is right there.


    It''s a bit strange that he didn''t move out in a moment.


    It seems that this is the restriction made by black Kirin.


    "Do you think you can run?"


    The voice of the Black Unicorn rings above his head.


    The Qin Dynasty looked up and saw that the black Kirin was floating in the air with his feet stepping on the black flame, with an incomprehensible smile on his mouth, as if he were confident, proud, or contemptuous.


    "Damn it!"


    Qin Dynasty sacrificed the sword of the great Yin and Yang evil king, stepped on the foot, the body turned into black light, and instantly flew toward the distance.


    Escape if you can. This is not an enemy you can face.


    "Can you escape?"


    The voice of the black Qilin was still shadowy, following behind the Qin Dynasty.


    The Qin Dynasty was nervous and ran away as fast as possible.


    The sea surface is magnificent, directly separated out a water wave, which is caused by the speed of the Qin Dynasty.


    But he can always feel the pressure behind him, very strong


    "I said, you can''t run away!"


    I don''t know how long he has been flying. The Black Unicorn behind him seems a little impatient.


    He clapped and clapped across the air.


    The Qin Dynasty only felt the pressure behind him suddenly increased, and then the whole person became dark, and his body was hit by a strong force, which immediately hit an island in the sea.


    "Boom


    He smashed directly into the island and almost penetrated it.


    "Boom


    The Black Unicorn also fell down and stepped on the island, shaking the island constantly.


    The edge of the island set off a huge wave, spread around.


    "Cough..."


    Qin Dynasty abdominal injury is not light, this immortal level of strength, he can not afford.


    Even if he is a King Kong Sutra quadruple, I''m afraid he can''t stand such strength!


    It''s too much of a grade!


    "All your resistance is useless."


    "In front of my great Black Unicorn, you will only die like a poor mole ant."With every step he took, a deep black pit burned out on the ground.


    The power of immortals can move mountains and fill the sea.


    He is just the end of the thunder robbery, the top day is the meat fairy period, how can we fight against the immortal level of terror!


    Qin Dynasty viscera are in pain, he reluctantly climbed out of the pit.


    "God, die under my hand! From then on, heaven and earth, I am the only one


    Black Qilin laughs, raises his hand and presses down toward the Qin Dynasty.


    The body of the Qin Dynasty was out of control. It felt like a Mount Tai was pressing on the body, and his legs began to tremble.


    After killing the Qin Dynasty, black Qilin could not even use his own jiutianjiehuo.


    In ancient times, Yingtian was a very powerful character who had to kneel in front of him and tremble.


    But now Yingtian, in modern words, is just a fool!


    Don''t know what to think of, black Qilin suddenly closed his hand, the pressure on Qin Dynasty is light.


    "Yingtian, you have two choices now. The one who dies is a pain. "


    "I choose to live."


    The Qin Dynasty breathes heavily, said.


    "Ha ha ha, that''s impossible!"


    Black Qilin laughed, "the best way is to die happily. But if you don''t want to be miserable, just kneel down and give me black Kirin three loud kowtows! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1131

    "What?"


    Qin Dynasty looked at the crazy black Qilin. I don''t know how he suddenly had such an idea.


    "Are you crazy? You can kill me, I admit. But if you want me to kowtow to you, dream. "


    The pride of the Qin Dynasty would never let him kowtow to the black Qilin.


    Dignity is the last thing of human beings. If we lose it, what''s the meaning of living?


    Anyway, it''s all going to die. What''s the difference between happy death and unhappy death?


    "Hehe, it doesn''t matter. Since you want to suffer, let me let you feel it first."


    Black Qilin said, and stretched out his right hand. A black flame flew out of his palm and fell lightly on the body of the Qin Dynasty.


    The black flame, like a bone eating insect, instantly penetrated into the body of the Qin Dynasty.


    Flame?


    Qin Dynasty just a little relaxed in the heart, but soon, I felt the pain of burning all over the body.


    The Qin Dynasty vaguely remembers that when he was in primary school, he was naughty and played with a lighter with his friends.


    As a result, the lighter blew up, and the flame burned on his hand, which made him miserable.


    Burning pain, that kind of feeling, he had already forgotten. But now, this bone cutting feeling is coming back.


    Qin Dynasty has nine hell fire, but this fire immunity, it is invalid at this time!


    "This is the nine day robbery fire!"


    Rhode told the Qin Dynasty, "what''s more, it''s still the jiutianjiehuo that you can''t absorb, because there are black unicorn''s life carved cherry in the flame"


    rod''s words undoubtedly made the Qin Dynasty a little desperate.


    Why, there will be such a terrible flame


    Nine day robbery fire? Originally, it was a great tonic for the Qin Dynasty. But because of the Black Unicorn''s life imprint, it became a kind of bone destroying poison.


    The whole body of Qin Dynasty was aching to death, and he would like to die on the ground.


    But he is the body of Vajra Sutra. If he could have been killed, he would have been killed.


    He clenched his teeth to keep himself from crying out in pain.


    Looking at the red eyes of the Qin Dynasty, black Qilin couldn''t help laughing.


    "Well, it doesn''t taste good. Kneel down and beg me. If you ask me, I can end your pain. "


    Black Qilin wants to enjoy the feeling of being begged by heaven.


    This is a kind of extreme psychosis. It must be very cool to let the first person on the earth kneel in front of him and plead constantly.


    Besides, this is Xuanyuan Yingji''s sweetheart.


    "Don''t blame me for robbing women."


    The black Qilin smiles and continues to urge the fire in Qin Dynasty to torture him.


    People said that a mosquito bite, is a level of pain. And giving birth to children is grade 12.


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t know what level he was, but it was definitely higher than level 12


    Normal people over 12 levels, will be painful to death in the past, but they are practitioners, very conscious, fully bear this kind of pain.


    I really want to die


    "Come on, come and beg me to stand in the way Kneel down and beg me, and I will end your pain... "


    The voice of the black Qilin kept ringing in the ears of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Only I can end your pain Haven''t you tasted the pain yet Do you want to continue this pain... "


    Malgobi!


    The eyes of Qin Dynasty are red, even if he is dying of pain, he can''t let this son of a bitch get complacent!


    "Ni Yi, Li Chang Lend me all your strength... "


    The Qin Dynasty roared.


    Here we are, master


    The three dragon maids have been a little bit unable to help, looking at the master so hard, they are heartbroken in the blood.


    It''s a pity that none of them is the opponent of the terrible black Kirin.


    They secretly hate that if it was in ancient times, when the master''s strength was all there, how could a small Black Unicorn run to be arrogant!


    Even if the Emperor sees the master, he should be respectful!


    Asshole!


    The three dragon women turned into armor and wrapped in the body of the Qin Dynasty.


    Black, green, purple, all in one.


    The power of the meat fairy period is fully displayed.


    The Qin Dynasty endured great pain and launched its strongest magic.


    "Broken heart sword array..."


    In the sky, suddenly dark down.


    The dense white gold lotus chop, connected into a piece, aimed at the Black Unicorn below.


    "Well?"


    Black Qilin raised his head and looked at the swords in the sky. "The momentum is very big It''s rare that you can still use this kind of magic with such pain. You are indeed the first person in those years, but you have the strength to kneel down and beg me... ""Go to hell!"


    Qin Dynasty controls the sword, row by row like raindrops, dense falling down.


    These are enough to destroy a city.


    But black Kirin was standing there, and a black flame rose from him.


    It''s another nine day robbery.


    Those fallen white lotus chop, fell to his nine day robbery fire, burned to ashes one after another.


    Not even a meter around him!


    The Black Unicorn is really terrible.


    This is a sword array of meat immortal level. If this row of sword array really falls down, I''m afraid the island will be razed to the ground.


    Black Qilin was standing there with a smile on his lips, as if laughing at the Qin Dynasty.


    "Kneel down to beg me more effective, these small movements, all useless."


    He said, stretching out his hand in the air.


    A huge force appeared, chopping all the platinum lotus flowers into the surrounding sea water.


    The presence of immortal level hinders


    I''m really finished this time.


    In the Qin Dynasty has some despair, in the sky, suddenly there is a red ball of fire, suddenly cut through the sky, bang on the island.


    "Boom


    The island constantly vibrates, the flames spread out, and instantly spread all over the island, turning the island in the sea into a flame island.


    The trees, the land, and the surrounding sea water were burning with fire.


    "Yes, it''s you..."


    Seeing the fireball fall suddenly, black Kirin''s face is stiff and ugly.


    "Black Qilin, how dare you


    The figure of a woman came out of the fire.


    Her long black hair is so beautiful.


    Miaoman body posture, barefoot, stepping on the red ground.


    Such a beautiful woman has anger in her eyes.


    The beauty of a woman can''t help but clap her hands.


    It''s amazing.


    "Black Qilin, who gave you the courage to kill him?"


    The woman''s black hair was slowly fading into silver.


    In the Qin Dynasty, some of the pain in the body was removed. As soon as the nerves were relaxed, the consciousness was slightly blurred.


    He sat there, his eyes vaguely looking at the beautiful figure of the woman.


    Is she here


    It seems that she is the only one who can fight with this asshole


    "Yingji Listen to my explanation... "


    Black Qilin is a little embarrassed. He smiles and just wants to talk.


    "Shut up!"


    Xuanyuan Sakura Ji''s anger in her eyes was even stronger, "I can forgive you for your means to me, only seal you. But if you want to kill him, I will kill you! "


    As she said this, the silver thread behind her flew up and twisted toward the black Qilin opposite her.


    "Sakura, calm down!"


    Black Qilin doesn''t want to fight with his beloved woman.


    "When you die, I''ll calm down."


    Xuanyuan Yingji''s hair spread all over the island in a twinkling, forming a net like shape, blocking all the retreat routes of the black kylin.


    A passing seagull panicked to escape, accidentally bumped into a small silver hair, and was immediately cut in half.


    "Sakura, you can''t kill me."


    Black Qilin looked at the silver wires around him and could not help shaking his head. "We will only lose both."


    "Let''s die together."


    Xuanyuan Yingji chided, "no one can hurt him or even kill him except me! Go to hell


    The palm of her hand glowed with gold. Facing the opposite black Qilin, she took a palm across the space.


    Jingshen palm, which was handed over to Xuanyuan Yingji by heaven.


    "Unicorn palm!"


    Black Qilin knows the horror of this startling palm. He doesn''t hesitate, and he returns with a palm.


    "Bang!"


    Two invisible palm Qi bumped together, and suddenly set off a crazy storm.


    The middle of the island suddenly split into two parts because of the tyranny of the two people.


    Xuanyuan Yingji and Qin Dynasty are on the half, and the black Qilin is on the other half.


    The sea water keeps pouring in from the gap in the middle, which turns the island into two islands.


    The sea water in the center is spinning. Washes over the two islands.


    The Qin Dynasty looked a bit stunned in the back.


    Boy, this is the fight between two immortal figures. Every move can destroy the surrounding things.


    When one day I will be able to achieve this power.


    "Master, yesLi Yin''s voice rang up, "the master was a thousand times more powerful than the two of them."


    A thousand times better than them!


    Is it possible?


    "No way!"


    The magic voice also rang up, "master, you were the strongest immortal in those days! That person respect and ghost respect''s strength is about 100 times of theirs. And your strength, is the person respect and ghost respect dozens of times! Why does black Qilin want you to worship him like crazy? Because he knows that when you are terrible, he wants to find a sense of satisfaction


    "Therefore, master, you should pay close attention to practice. Sooner or later, one day, the shame black Kirin has given to his master will be returned ten times and a hundred times! "


    Li Yin said.


    "Well Today''s revenge, I will certainly return to you well... "


    The Qin Dynasty murmured to himself.


    "Yingji, don''t you understand?"


    In the rain splashed by the waves, black Kirin looked at Xuanyuan Yingji across the island and said, "only I love you most. I can take my heart out to you. "


    "Sorry, you black Qilin heart, I don''t need it."


    Xuanyuan Yingji said coldly, "and, my own heart, has already been given to people."


    "Sakura, don''t be silly!"


    Black Unicorn roared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1132

    "To whom did you give it to


    He held out his finger and pointed to the Qin Dynasty, which was sitting there in great distress.


    "Look at him. He''s just a piece of rubbish now. He''s not the day when he was the only one in the world! You know it''s already dead, don''t you know? "


    "Nonsense!"


    Xuanyuan Sakura Ji''s feet raised a red flame, forming a huge fire dragon, soaring into the sky, "I don''t want you to say that! Yingtian is not dead, he is Yingtian! "


    "Wake up! You ask him if he should answer the day


    Black Qilin stares at the Qin Dynasty and asks.


    He did not often say that he should not be the day!


    This proud guy still says that now.


    Xuanyuan Yingji also turned her head, a pair of beautiful dizzy eyes, staring at the body of the Qin Dynasty.


    "You say Are you responding... "


    She murmured.


    She was afraid that the man would say no again.


    If he says no again, what is the reason why he has been waiting for thousands of years?


    She Xuanyuan Yingji, is there any meaning to continue to survive?


    What is the value of her existence?


    "I''m not responding to God, is he?"


    Black Qilin didn''t expect such a sentence from Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Dynasty is not a fool. Now is not the time to show off.


    A word from him immediately dispelled the anxiety and uneasiness in Xuanyuan Yingji''s heart.


    At the same time, he also expressed his mockery of the Black Unicorn.


    But he is also very cunning. This sentence does not say that he is really Yingtian, but points the spearhead at the black kylin.


    I''m not Yingtian. Is he?


    He certainly isn''t, but I am not. That''s another matter.


    This kind of language cunning is not possessed by two fierce beasts, but only by human beings.


    "Asshole!"


    Black Qilin is angry and wants to crush the Qin Dynasty to death, but Xuanyuan Yingji blocks him again.


    "I knew, I knew you were..."


    Xuanyuan Sakura Ji tears from the corner of her eyes, which makes people feel heartache.


    Such a beautiful woman, crying in front of you, you wish you could not help but cry for her.


    Even in the Qin Dynasty, seeing Xuanyuan Yingji''s tears, she couldn''t help being dull for a while.


    It''s really the best beauty to say


    Unfortunately, he didn''t know why. He was so resistant to Xuanyuan Yingji.


    "Sakura, wake up!"


    Black Qilin was angry at five fans and three ways, "he is obviously using you, cheating you, you can''t be fooled!"


    "Even if he is using me, cheating me, I am willing to."


    Xuanyuan Yingji wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes. She bent down and looked at the face of Qin Dynasty.


    In her eyes, there is a strong infatuation.


    She couldn''t help but lean to the Qin Dynasty, lifted her head, and gently kissed the forehead of Qin Dynasty with her charming lips.


    Xuanyuan Yingji, as a drunkard, should be hot.


    But her kiss was a little cool.


    Qin Dynasty is a bit crazy again.


    Xuanyuan Yingji has a rosy double glow. Her two slender arms gently embrace the neck of the Qin Dynasty.


    Seeing this scene, black Qilin was burning with jealousy.


    This woman is definitely on purpose!


    She wanted to get mad and upset herself.


    She is telling herself that she only loves Yingtian and stops herself!


    No way! Absolutely not!


    Xuanyuan Yingji belongs to his black Kirin!


    "It''s you."


    She stood up again. When she looked at the black Qilin, she said coldly, "you dare to hurt him. I can''t keep you."


    She held out a hand with golden light in its heart.


    "Sakura, how can you hurt me for him?"


    Black Qilin''s eyes twinkled with anger and unwillingness, "over the years, who has been quietly guarding your side? It''s my black Qilin! I love you so much and treat you wholeheartedly. How can you treat me like this


    "What do you want me to do to you?"


    Xuanyuan Yingji said coldly, "I have no feeling for you. What''s more, you have done so much to me, and you still want to move me? "


    "Didn''t you make it?"


    Besides, I didn''t do it because I wanted you


    "No matter what the reason is, to make a mistake is to make a mistake!"


    Xuanyuan Yingji interrupts black Qilin, "and you hurt him. This mistake is even more unforgivable! From then on, the two of us were at odds. Either you die or I live! "


    As she said this, she suddenly appeared behind the black Qilin and slapped him on the back."Amazing palm!"


    "Bang!"


    The figure of the black unicorn turned into a black flame which was broken and disappeared. The land under him left a large palm cherry tree


    the thickness of the palm print was unknown, but there was sea water pouring into it.


    It seems that this palm of Xuanyuan Yingji directly pierced the island.


    So the sea water can pour back in.


    "Sakura, are you really going to hit me?"


    The Black Unicorn''s figure reorganizes in the air.


    He looked at Xuanyuan Yingji stupidly, at the same time looking at the huge palm shadow, some startling.


    "Do you think I''m a joker?"


    Xuanyuan Yingji stretched out her jade palm and looked at the black kylin in the air, "I said let you die, you must die."


    "Yingji, we are the most suitable person!"


    Black Qilin didn''t believe it. "We are the best match! Heaven and earth, only you and I, are the most special existence. Besides me, who knows your mind best! Is it him? What is the waste now


    "I don''t need anyone to know what I mean."


    Xuanyuan Yingji still said coldly, "I am me, I don''t need anyone to understand."


    As she said that, the silver hair suddenly jumped and gathered towards the Black Unicorn.


    Silver hair is extremely sharp. If it is cut on the body, it will break eight pieces.


    But the black Kirin is not an ordinary person. The black flame burning on his body quickly burns the silver near him to ashes.


    "Even so, Sakura, you can''t kill me."


    Black Qilin sighed and said, "I was born from the fire of robbery. I am the ultimate being of immortality."


    "Then I''ll seal you again."


    Xuanyuan Yingji said, suddenly pulled out a jade pendant from her arms.


    Seeing the jade pendant, black Qilin was shocked.


    "The devil''s Yan Wang Pei!"


    "You know the goods."


    Xuanyuan Yingji sneered.


    The black Qilin began to be nervous. This Yan Wang Pei is also one of several magic tools that roar among heaven and earth.


    Like the ruler destroyed by itself, it can seal itself and never escape.


    Unless, there are fierce beasts willing to wake up with their own blood.


    But under the ban of Xuanyuan Yingji, who can do this?


    After all, in the fierce beast''s heart, Xuanyuan Yingji is the supreme existence.


    Otherwise, oneself also won''t be sealed so long, just be awakened secretly.


    Black Qilin knows clearly in his heart that he must also have a grudge against Yingtian.


    So, with the help of their own hands, to get rid of this man.


    But he doesn''t know who it is, because it seems that every fierce beast has this motive.


    They are fighting for Xuanyuan Yingji.


    "Prepare to sleep for another lifetime."


    Xuanyuan Yingji said, will launch the yama Pei.


    "Yingji, you will regret it if you do this."


    Black Qilin said, his body suddenly turned into a black flame, and then out of thin air.


    The whole sea, no longer his breath.


    It seems that he left completely.


    "It''s fast."


    Xuanyuan Yingji curls her mouth.


    She turned around and floated back to her.


    "Yingtian, you are seriously injured..."


    She looked at the Qin Dynasty, her eyes full of heartache, "let me help you..."


    She stretched out her hand and pressed it on the shoulder of the Qin Dynasty.


    Suddenly, a surge of God''s power, into the body of the Qin Dynasty.


    "This is still the power of God that you passed on to me..."


    Don''t know what thought of, Xuanyuan Yingji pretty face blush.


    The Qin Dynasty understood that Yingtian''s old lust ghost passed the power of God to Xuanyuan Yingji.


    Although I said that I did it myself, my grandmother did not do it myself.


    However, it was rejected by the Qin Dynasty.


    "Poof!"


    In the Qin Dynasty, a mouthful of blood spurted on Xuanyuan Yingji''s long white skirt.


    Suddenly, that group opened a bright red flower.


    "Yingtian, you, what''s wrong with you..."


    Xuanyuan Yingji did not care about her skirt. She looked at the face of the Qin Dynasty, which was like wax paper, "how could it be like this..."


    "I, I don''t know..."


    Qin Dynasty mouth with blood, the whole person weak a hair!


    "I, I forgot..."


    Xuanyuan Yingji suddenly turned pale. "The power of God is very domineering and cannot be transmitted directly through the body You, you are not responding to the heaven and can''t bear the fierce power of God... ""Well, forget it, let me heal myself..."


    The Qin Dynasty laughed miserably. Grandma, just this time, let oneself hurt more seriously.


    "No way."


    Xuanyuan Sakura Ji shook her head, "the power of this God has my attributes, you must be unable to digest. What''s more, black Qilin''s jiutianjiehuo is also very harmful to you. If you don''t treat it in time, it will definitely affect your future cultivation. By then, if you want revenge, you will have no chance. So, you have to get it right away. "


    The Qin Dynasty also knew that he was hurt too much. Even if he was ok, he could not use his energy freely for at least a year.


    Otherwise, the injury will be more serious.


    Can only rely on the vitality of self-healing, a little bit of conditioning.


    The Vajra Sutra can''t help. It''s too busy just to disperse the fire of nine days. I can''t spare any energy to cure the wounds of Qin Dynasty.


    It seems that it will take a longer time to get rid of the nine day robbery fire At least, ten years!


    Alas, I lost a lot this time


    "But it doesn''t matter. I have a better way for you to recover soon."


    Xuanyuan Sakura Ji suddenly began to smile, but the smile was a little shy.


    "What can I do?"


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help asking about the ancient fierce animals who lived for a long time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1133

    "What can I do?"


    Qin Dynasty is very curious, is there any other way to deal with this injury?


    General idea?


    That must also be the nine days immortal imperial concubine''s careless recitation, Xuan Yuan Ying Ji can''t this.


    Your effective time is 10 minutes.


    Ten minutes Enough to fart, not enough to fly.


    "Wait a minute I''ll find out... "


    Xuanyuan Yingji said, holding out her hand and pinching a knot, she said, "the ancient dreamland..."


    The smell of red is all over the sea. After


    was wrapped up in ancient dreamland, the area has the final say by Xuanyuan Sakya.


    It can be said that this is another world, controlled by Xuanyuan Yingji.


    After releasing the ancient fantasy, Xuanyuan Yingji bent down and knelt in front of the Qin Dynasty. With her hands on her hands, she looked at this once unique man in the sky and the earth.


    "You, why are you looking at me like this..."


    Qin Dynasty did not know why, some flustered.


    "Look at my husband. It''s different from before."


    Xuanyuan Yingji smiles, the smile is like a blooming flower, so that the mood of the Qin Dynasty is also blooming.


    The power of the smile of a beautiful woman is not correct.


    the Qin Dynasty is a little dull.


    I was not your husband, and I didn''t say it.


    "We Heal your wounds... "


    Xuanyuan Yingji said, stretching out her hands.


    The Qin Dynasty once again froze, this time, it was completely stupefied.


    Xuanyuan Yingji shocked him more than the black Kirin did!


    Because, this girl took off her long dress!


    The perfect body appeared in front of Qin Dynasty, which made Qin Dynasty swallow saliva.


    This, this beautiful woman, she is really trying to do god horse


    "Do you want to take off your clothes when you are healing..."


    "Of course


    Xuanyuan Yingji''s face was a little crimson, "we didn''t often do this before. What''s your shyness?"


    I''ll go and say that I''m shy!


    I''m obviously How about being reserved.


    The Qin Dynasty defined itself.


    The main reason is that Xuanyuan Sakura Ji is too beautiful, and she is not cannibalism.


    He''s a little bit like he can''t get his hands off.


    It''s not like other seductive women. It''s the kind of crime.


    The Qin Dynasty could not help but step back, but behind him was a big tree, blocking his way.


    "My husband Don''t you want to love me... "


    Xuanyuan Yingji gently a word, directly let the psychological defense line of Qin Dynasty collapse completely.


    This woman, when she was hooking people, was also such a formidable woman.


    "I, I..."


    Qin looked at Xuanyuan Yingji''s carcass and felt thirsty.


    "Besides, my husband''s injury must be treated immediately Otherwise, there will be endless troubles in the future... "


    Xuanyuan Yingji said, gently lying on the body of the Qin Dynasty.


    Who can bear the appearance of such a beautiful woman?


    Liu Xiahui?


    The Qin Dynasty always thought Liu Xiahui was not a man.


    The fire in the stomach was so hot that the Qin Dynasty finally couldn''t help it. It began to hold back the pain and turn over to mount the horse.


    "Husband, don''t move. You''re hurt. Let me do it myself."


    Xuanyuan Yingji, however, held down the Qin Dynasty with her cold little hands.


    This girl looks soft and weak. She is immortal. She has great strength. Her little hand gently presses on the Qin Dynasty, which makes the Qin Dynasty feel as if she is pressed by a mountain and can''t move.


    Then, Xuanyuan Yingji began to gently untie the clothes of the Qin Dynasty.


    A tear rolled down the corner of Qin''s eyes.


    Sobbing, Lao Tzu''s innocence will be ruined.


    Of course, it is not the tears of humiliation, but the tears of happiness.


    This kind of thing, is really very happy to hinder


    "Husband, don''t move around, or you will be in trouble if you have the power of God."


    Xuanyuan Yingji aimed at the position, said to the Qin Dynasty, and then slowly sat down.


    Two people, two people who have crossed over for a long time, finally become one.


    Qin Chaoxin said, does it mean that he gave in?


    Not reconciled, not reconciled


    If Hei Qilin knew what Qin Dynasty was thinking now, he would have stepped on his heart.


    Malgobi, this son of a bitch is so irritating!


    After doing what he wanted to do most, he said this sentence.


    Isn''t this pure exasperation!


    I don''t like your sister!


    Xuanyuan Sakura Ji''s body, at that moment, some shaking.She is also a hungry woman.


    After enjoying the rain and dew, I fell asleep for ten thousand years.


    A little bit It''s too long.


    Two people feel doubled for a while, can''t help but devote themselves to this kind of entertainment.


    Especially in the Qin Dynasty, he was so happy that he didn''t need to move. He just held Xuanyuan Yingji''s warped part with both hands.


    Two people you up and down, in and out, not happy.


    For a while, my body and mind leaped to the extreme, as if I had forgotten about the healing.


    Qin Dynasty also some excitement, he felt a bit not strong, waist began to suck up.


    It doesn''t matter if you try hard. The muscles all over your body hurt!


    Pain, pain!


    I wipe, the girl breaks that what, is also this kind of fatal pain method?


    "I told you not to move."


    Seeing the anxious appearance of the Qin Dynasty, Xuanyuan Yingji couldn''t help laughing, "I also forgot that it''s important to heal you After healing, you can take the initiative... "


    Say, from the place below, the Qin Dynasty suddenly felt a warm ocean of power, surging to pass over.


    This, this is the real method of double cultivation!


    It''s no wonder that jiutianxian imperial concubine didn''t teach her father Tiandi.


    How to teach it!


    However, when you master this method, can you teach Suji and Li Na the power of God


    It should work. Otherwise, nine days fairy concubine and Xuan Yuan Ying Ji, how can this.


    "Master, this method is certainly possible, but the premise is that you have a huge power of God as the backing."


    Li Yin said, "master, it doesn''t matter, because there are nine sisters who can help cultivate the power of God. It can be said that there is an endless stream. But Xuanyuan Yingji, but tens of thousands of years of accumulation, a little accumulated. Master, you are blessed... "


    With that, the power in Qin Dynasty began to rotate rapidly.


    The power of God has never been stronger than before.


    Promote the vitality in the body and swim wildly.


    Rod was still looking at the living pictures of the spring palace, enjoying himself. But at this moment, but can''t sit still, cry out loud.


    "I''ll pull the grass, I''ll pull the grass! What a great strength! Qin Dynasty, you, your realm is constantly rising at a high speed


    Under the injection of Xuanyuan Yingji God''s power, Qin Dynasty''s own strength is also growing rapidly.


    Because there is a big gap between the two.


    Before Xuanyuan Yingji lived in her own closed forest, she was just a small figure in Jinxian period.


    And day and night and Ying Tian Shuangxiu, her strength was able to advance by leaps and bounds, even the emperor did not dare to underestimate the realm of immortals!


    Now, Xuanyuan Yingji is doing what Yingtian did to her.


    A steady stream of divine power was injected into the body of the Qin Dynasty to increase his accomplishments.


    This makes the Qin Dynasty, there is a sense of the top.


    Under the influence of God''s power, all the remaining flame of the Black Unicorn was removed, and there was no left.


    It''s really the power of a tyrannical God


    Moreover, the Qin Dynasty''s own realm continued to rise.


    Soon, from the gold body of the double, climbing to triple, quadruple


    The speed of the development of the vitality is extremely adverse.


    If outsiders know that the Qin Dynasty has such a speed of cultivation, they must hate to commit suicide.


    After the golden age, it''s even more difficult to increase the realm again.


    so rod is the most excited one now.


    "What a fork! Is there any reason for this? "


    The old man roared, "what speed is this! Increase by minute! Even if it is a natural demon body, it is not so abnormal! The power of God, the power of God is too strong! If you can be attacked by Xuanyuan Yingji, even if I''m dead, it''s worth hindering... "


    Qin Dynasty didn''t want to pay attention to this old man.


    However, by Xuanyuan Sakura Ji Qiang, this benefit is really very big.


    Finally, the power of the Qin Dynasty had not stopped until it was about six times of the golden body.


    Originally came with the help of Diyuan elixir to advance by leaps and bounds, but now it''s just a matter of course.


    Just sleeping with Xuanyuan Yingji


    That''s a bit too much.


    Rod was dying of jealousy.


    Several dragon women are very excited, their eyes are shining.


    A lot of God''s power is injected, and it''s not far from waking up the next dragon girl.


    It''s a blessing in disguise. Master, this time it''s really a blessing in disguise.


    "Hoo..."


    Xuanyuan Yingji finished all this, completely no strength, lying on the body of the Qin Dynasty, body is fragrant sweat.


    "Your injury is OK..."


    Xuanyuan Yingji wiped the sweat on her forehead, and then some reluctant to give up. After holding her for a while, she stood up askew and said, "I should go back. Come out so long, the fierce beasts must worry about me. By the way, this jade pendant is for you... "She said, wearing Yama on the body of the Qin Dynasty, "with this thing, black Qilin dare not move you."


    It''s very cool in Yan Pei''s body.


    It''s amazing. The girl gives it to herself.


    "Yingtian My husband If you want to understand, take me away... "


    Xuanyuan Yingji put on her clothes and looked back at the Qin Dynasty. "Shanhai tomb is a very lonely place I want you to tell me where my destination will be Is it a grave, or is it your heart... "


    With that, she gradually faded away from the sea.


    That ancient fantasy, also gradually disappeared.


    Cool sea breeze, again blowing in the Qin Dynasty.


    He has recovered from his injury.


    Qin Dynasty sat on the ground, smoking cigarettes in his mouth.


    His strength is already six fold. As long as you find the right opportunity, shut up for a while and take Diyuan Lingdan, you can break through the seven fold barrier.


    Beautiful things fall from the sky


    I can live and break through. All of these thanks to Xuanyuan Yingji,


    but in my heart, can I really have her position


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1134

    After returning to the hotel, the Qin Dynasty cleaned up Zhan Chang and took Zheng Siqi and Cheng Ying back from the Yinyang bell. In the Yinyang bell, there was a part of rod''s separate body, which was also taken back together.


    This old man, not old and honest, is really staying in the Yinyang bell and has to run to his body to see the spring palace.


    I''m really convinced.


    If he is going to die, he will be finished as well. It is better to hide in the Yin and Yang bell.


    But in old rod''s words, wealth is in danger, and beauty is on the knife.


    Grandma, what''s the theory.


    This fragmentary hotel can not stay, Qin Dynasty felt that such a large place is not safe. Finally, he took two beauties and went to a small hotel.


    There are few rooms in this kind of small hotel. There are only two floors in it.


    The boss didn''t even look at the ID card, just looked at the Qin Dynasty and Cheng Ying.


    The middle-aged woman''s eyes are a little ambiguous.


    Good guy, one man and two women, this is to play with us!


    "Fifty yuan a night, one yuan for hot water, go straight to the end of the bathroom and turn right. I''ll be out of bed by 12 o''clock tomorrow, plus 10 yuan for an extra hour. If the sheets are soiled, they should be compensated according to the price What''s more, if you spoil the bed, you''ll have to pay for it. "


    The woman boss is a little bit in love with her bed.


    "What are you talking about?"


    When Cheng Han came to stay, he just thought that we didn''t look like that


    "Yes, yes, yes, with money and keys."


    Female boss should a few, also do not know to go to heart.


    "You are..."


    Cheng Ying frowns, just want to continue to say what, but by the side of Zheng Siqi a pull.


    Zheng Siqi waves her hand to Cheng Ying. It''s time to stop being a girl.


    Although she didn''t want to live in a place where she couldn''t even take a bath, she had to make do for safety.


    Cheng Ying had to swallow the rest of the words back into his stomach.


    "Sixty in all. Ten dollars for the key."


    The female boss held out her hand and faced the Qin Dynasty.


    The Qin Dynasty quickly took out a piece of red paper.


    "Bet 50. We may leave later and look for it when we leave."


    "OK!"


    The female boss saw money happy, put the money in the drawer, and then handed the key to the Qin Dynasty.


    She said to herself, it seems that these three people should not be trifled with.


    "three people go upstairs, Room 202!"


    "Thank you."


    The Qin Dynasty took the key and went upstairs with two beauties.


    When they went upstairs, they could hear the murmur of the female boss.


    Cheng Ying frowned and turned to go downstairs for theory, but was dragged by the Qin Dynasty to wish


    "when is it? Don''t make a fool of yourself and go upstairs!"


    This staircase is also very narrow, Qin Dynasty pulled Cheng Ying, Cheng Ying in front of Zheng Siqi block.


    Tight enough to let the next person through the small stairs, is really unable to let her have other plans.


    "Forget it. I''ll settle with her later."


    Cheng Ying had to continue to follow the Qin Dynasty upstairs.


    Damn it. Did he open a room on purpose?


    However, only in this way can we be more secure.


    Is it true that he is a burden to him?


    Thinking that he may be a burden, Cheng Ying''s look can''t help but feel a little gloomy.


    He is also an excellent agent of mi7, but in front of those foreigners, he can''t even fight back, so he can only hide in confusion.


    Especially the winged priest


    Is he really an angel?


    These words, she has not asked, just want to find a quiet opportunity to ask.


    Maybe, just a moment.


    The Qin Dynasty did not know Cheng Ying''s mind and took them to the second floor.


    The corridor on the second floor was narrow, damp and damp, with a faint musty smell.


    The two beauties frowned.


    Qin Dynasty is common, these small hotels, as long as the room is clean.


    "Which is 202 The house numbers on the room are all worn out... "


    Zheng Siqi looks left and right and doesn''t know which 202 is.


    "This is it."


    Qin Dynasty pointed to a room in front of the door, 202 words, vaguely can be seen.


    "Wait, listen to me..."


    Zheng Siqi suddenly made a shush gesture and pressed the hand of the Qin Dynasty to open the door.


    Qin Dynasty and Cheng Yingzheng wanted to ask questions, but they immediately heard a weak voice.


    Cheng Ying''s face turned red.


    This mm-hmm-ah-ah-ah-ah-h-h-h-h-h-h-h-h-h-h-h-h-h-h-h-h-h-h-h-h-h-h-h-h-h-h-h-h-h!Damned Zheng Siqi, you big color girl, listen to this for what!


    She pulls Zheng Siqi, but Zheng Siqi smiles, pats Cheng Ying''s hand, and then points to the room behind the three people.


    It means that the room comes out of this room.


    As she pointed, she crept over, then lay on the door, listening carefully to what was going on inside.


    Although she has seen a lot of AV, she is still listening to the live accompaniment for the first time.


    So, Zheng Siqi was excited.


    She was so excited that she couldn''t help getting closer in order to hear more clearly.


    As a result, the door broke with a click.


    The whole gate was pressed open.


    Zheng Siqi''s body flashed in and saw two upright meat worms on the bed inside.


    "Well, that, sorry, passing by, passing by You go on... "


    Zheng Siqi was so embarrassed that she was going to close the door and go out.


    "Where are you bitches?"


    "Grass Mud Horse!"


    Two people in the room reacted and scolded one after another.


    The man jumped out of bed directly shaking the bird, picked up a machete beside him, and said angrily, "paralyzed, disturb me * *, do you want to leave like this?"


    "I didn''t mean to What else do you want... "


    Zheng Siqi steps back and leaves the room.


    "Fuck..."


    The man did not care about his bird flying outside. He took a look at Zheng Siqi and found her big chest and pretty face. He couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. "At least, you little girl will stay and sleep with Mr. Ma."


    "What?"


    Hearing what Mr. Ma''s request, Zheng Siqi was stunned.


    "You''re kidding. If you don''t want to die, go away."


    Cheng Ying had been in a bad mood, but now he saw a jerk to make trouble, and suddenly got angry.


    Qin Dynasty is helpless, originally wanted to find a small place to hide, did not expect this just for a while, these two girls caused trouble again.


    Seeing that Cheng Ying is so watery, Ma Ye takes another mouthful of saliva.


    Sleeping trough, two beautiful girls!


    And they all follow a man. This is for three batches, Shuangfei?


    I pull a grass, this little white face is very lucky!


    In terms of appearance, I may be inferior to him.


    But in terms of ability and bird size, my lord Ma is the top three of him!


    This Ma ye, full of unhealthy ideas, is really too beautiful for Zheng Siqi and Cheng Yingchang.


    "You are so shy. You two, following this little white face, are obviously coming to three batches. I think you''d better not follow this little white face, but with my ma Ye! My master Ma''s ability is worth three little white faces


    "I think you deserve to be beaten!


    Cheng Ying is not afraid of the Lord, originally she was not very beautiful today, heard this guy said, immediately quit.


    Even if Cheng Ying is poor, I will not share a man with other women!


    Also, what three batches!


    What the hell is this!


    I really want to do with the Qin Dynasty, but not three batches! I''ve had a chance to be alone for a long time!


    Ah, bah, what chance, what kind of mess do you think!


    It''s all this son of a bitch, talking nonsense and confusing himself!


    He deserves to be beaten!


    "I want to be beaten? Hey, girl, you should pay attention to your manners. "


    This Ma Ye lightened the machete in his hand, "in this area, someone dares to say that my lord Ma''s, isn''t it? You don''t open your eyes and ask questions. Things that don''t have eyes. Tell you, you offended me today, is to accompany also to accompany, not to accompany also to accompany! Besides, it''s you two together


    Say, the machete in the hand, when a sound, cut into the wooden door beside.


    "You!"


    Cheng Ying really wants to beat this guy, but the army is disciplined and can''t do it at will. If it wasn''t for this iron discipline, Cheng Ying would have beaten this horse into a pig''s head.


    "What are you? You''re a hot chick!"


    Ma Ye laughed two times, and his heart said that he was blessed today. "Don''t say you, you ask the little white face behind you. Does he dare to make a noise?"


    With that, the point of the knife pointed to the Qin Dynasty standing behind.


    Little white face?


    Me?


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help laughing.


    He deliberately pretended to be afraid, stepped back two steps and shook his head.


    "You see, he''s just a bully! When you get to bed, it''s over


    Ma Ye laughs, "come on, girl, let me miss you."


    Say, a black hand toward Cheng Ying''s body to grasp.


    I can''t bear it anymore!


    Cheng Ying couldn''t hold back the fire. She flew up and kicked on the horse''s bird.Qin Dynasty heart a jump, only feel a little pain below.


    What is that?


    Cheng Ying''s broken egg style?


    A little bit How terrible


    "Oh


    The horse is the most painful, covering his crotch, directly pouting his buttocks and kneeling on the ground.


    The machete also fell to one side, it is estimated that there is no strength to pick up.


    "Next time, show me the bright spot, and ask me what Cheng Ying does! Things with no eyes


    Cheng Ying left a word, too lazy to pay attention to this what Ma Ye.


    The woman in the back didn''t even care to put on her underwear, so she ran to see Ma Ye''s injury.


    It is estimated that the pain is not light. The horse''s mouth is foaming.


    Cheng Yingcai didn''t care about the scum. She grabbed the key of Qin Dynasty and opened the door.


    "Go to bed early and hand in the task tomorrow. I''m so tired!"


    After opening the door, Cheng Ying goes in first. Qin Dynasty and Zheng Siqi look at each other helplessly and follow behind.


    When I went in, the two girls frowned a little.


    This room is a little It''s too small.


    There''s no more than 10 square meters. There''s a single bed.


    There is a small table next to it with a box of safety covers.


    The Qin Dynasty took a closer look at it. It says that the state provides it free of charge, and the brand name is bingdilian


    There is also a piece of paper under it, ten yuan for a box!


    I''m a grasshopper!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1135

    Hang dad, this thing is still sold, even for ten yuan!


    Grandma, who dares to use it!


    In case something happens, it will take hundreds of people to make the belly bigger.


    It''s not worthwhile to get such a big debt for ten yuan!


    This hotel is really fierce, too fierce!


    Incomparably fierce.


    From time to time, from outside came the murmur of Ma ye, but Cheng Ying and they didn''t care.


    "Now, what are you doing now?"


    Zheng Siqi glared at several people in the room.


    What else can we do?


    The Qin Dynasty began to laugh.


    "What else, sleep!"


    Cheng Ying waved her hand and tossed all night. She was also tired.


    Although this place is a bit dirty, but for their soldiers, how difficult conditions can be customer service, just do not know whether Zheng Siqi, a charming beauty, can stand it.


    "Well It seems that the three of us can only be squeezed into one bed. "


    Zheng Siqi looked at the bed and said slowly.


    "But Another serious problem. "


    "What?"


    Cheng Ying and the Qin Dynasty did not know what the woman with an IQ of 150 thought.


    "You said, if the three of us were lying in this bed, there would be a girl sleeping next to Qin Dynasty. You say, who is next to the Qin Dynasty


    "When, of course, it''s you."


    Cheng Ying suddenly blushed, then pretended to be calm and said, "you two have been so close, naturally you two sleep together."


    "Go, what does it mean that we two sleep together?"


    Zheng Siqi waved her hand. "Besides, I don''t want to explain it to you. At that time, we were not doing anything there, but doing research."


    Doing research, doing research, getting into bed? Still in the position of a knight?


    This Zheng Siqi, think oneself intelligence quotient is high, others are two fool!


    Cheng Ying arranges the way in her mind.


    "You two sleep next to each other, and I sleep on the edge."


    Cheng Yingcai doesn''t want to be next to the Qin Dynasty and let this guy take advantage of himself.


    "In this way..."


    Zheng Siqi frowned and said, "but I''m also a big girl. Ah, Cheng Ying, you won''t be so selfish. Sacrifice me for yourself..."


    Big girl of yellow flower How well she said it.


    "Well, what do you want..."


    Cheng Ying was a little tired, and raised her eyelids and asked.


    "Why don''t we all be fair?"


    Zheng Siqi said solemnly, "we are both girls. It is unfair and unreasonable for any one of us to be next to the Qin Dynasty. So, I''ve come up with a wonderful way... "


    "What can I do..."


    "We two sleep on both sides and let the Qin Dynasty sleep in the middle. Isn''t that ok? No one will suffer any loss. Neither the old nor the young will be cheated. "


    "No way!"


    Cheng Ying''s spirits were suddenly restored.


    Are you kidding? Let the Qin Dynasty sleep in the middle? A beautiful woman on one side, enjoying the happiness of all?


    Beautiful him!


    "Then sleep next to him."


    Zheng Siqi''s head reflects that it''s called a quick, straight Leng Leng lying on the side of the bed, occupying a very important position.


    Cheng Ying is stupid.


    The remaining two positions, no matter which side, are next to the Qin Dynasty


    Zheng Siqi, I really want to be killed by you


    Asshole, asshole, you don''t want to play like this!


    Cheng Ying wants to protest, but she knows that there is no effect on Zheng Siqi, an unreasonable and neurotic woman.


    It''s too subdued.


    Now she is so sleepy, Cheng Ying simply doesn''t want to do anything and lies on the other side of the bed.


    This middle position, of course, is left to the Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Dynasty looked at the two beautiful women on the bed and laughed in his heart.


    These girls are so funny.


    Moreover, Zheng Siqi is too evil. Anyone who marries her will not be tortured to death.


    but in a way, she is also very lovely.


    Especially the chest. It''s so cute.


    The Qin Dynasty thought about it for a while, and then climbed to the bed.


    As soon as he came up, he obviously felt that the two women around him were a little nervous.


    No matter Zheng Siqi is bold and fiery, or Cheng Ying, she is a little curled up and stiff.


    It''s the first time they''ve been sleeping with a man.


    "Don''t worry. I''m too tired tonight. I won''t play three batches with you. Sleep."


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help laughing.Zheng Siqi flies over with a coquettish white eye, while Cheng Ying is more cruel. She raises a foot directly and kicks it towards the Qin Dynasty.


    What a master Qin Dynasty is, where can this girl succeed.


    He also raised his feet, with his knees back to Cheng Ying this foot.


    Cheng Ying can''t kick people, but the soles of her feet hurt and swell, so she doesn''t feel sleepy.


    The hateful Qin Dynasty doesn''t know how to show mercy and cherish jade at all. Will you let me die!


    As you think, you get more angry. She lay on the left side of the Qin Dynasty, and with a swing of her right fist, she hit the chest of the Qin Dynasty.


    The Qin Dynasty stretched out his hand and blocked it on his body, holding Cheng Ying''s fist.


    Cheng Ying quit and practiced martial arts for many years. How could she be bullied by a man in bed.


    She immediately turned over on the bed, the other fist toward the heart toward the Qin Dynasty and pounded it over.


    Cheng Ying''s Kung Fu is slow and sharp.


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help but praise.


    But in bed, he is the real overlord!


    "Pa!"


    The other hand of the Qin Dynasty stretched out, like a fly, casually patted the tiger out of his heart.


    "Damn it!"


    Cheng Ying is unconvinced. She rides on the waist of the Qin Dynasty, beating with another fist.


    After shooting several times in the Qin Dynasty, I felt that the girl''s spirit was really commendable. After repeated defeats, not everyone could understand the essence of repeated defeats and battles.


    He was a little impatient, so he stretched out his hand and grasped the girl''s other fist.


    Cheng Ying''s hands were restrained and her legs began to move.


    The speed of the Qin Dynasty was faster. His legs stretched out from Cheng Ying''s knees and directly pressed Cheng Ying''s two legs.


    The strength of the Qin Dynasty, such a pressure, let Cheng Yinglian resist the opportunity is not.


    "Damn it!"


    Both hands and feet are bound, Cheng Yingqi wants to cry.


    But the soldier''s will, let her forcefully take back the tears.


    Even if both hands and feet are controlled, even with teeth, I will bite you!


    Thinking of this, Cheng Ying to the Qin Dynasty, the first is a head hammer, head to face to hit the nose of the Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Dynasty side head, such a hide. Suddenly, Cheng Ying''s forehead hit the shoulder of Qin Dynasty.


    "When!"


    A very clear sound.


    Cheng Ying felt as if she had hit the iron plate. The pain made her tears, her eyes twinkle, and her head was dizzy.


    Damn it!


    This time, she also hit a lot of sober. This just remember, this guy''s body is even laser can''t move, his head is not sent to send vegetables!


    Damn, I''m a little confused, but this guy doesn''t remind himself. It''s disgusting!


    Cheng yingyue want more gas, can not help but light up a small white teeth, to the neck of the Qin Dynasty to bite up.


    "Come on


    It hurts!


    It''s killing me!


    How can this guy''s neck be so hard!


    Is he made of iron!


    No wonder Zheng Siqi wants to study him. Maybe he is a man-made man!


    Cheng Ying covered her teeth, only felt that she was particularly aggrieved, and her eyes were red.


    "You two, don''t do it again..."


    At this time, Zheng Siqi, next to her, said vaguely, "I''m so sleepy This bed is going to be ruined by you... "


    "We, we''re not in the way..."


    Cheng Ying was a little flustered, so she quickly explained.


    but she and Qin Dynasty two people, now is the standard female upper male''s posture,


    posture, to awesome


    Cheng Ying is more panic, how did she run to Qin Dynasty body up!


    It must be the Qin Dynasty who made ghosts!


    Yes, that''s right. It''s him!


    He is so capable that he probably pulled himself up!


    "You ugly cow! You let me down


    With that, Cheng Ying could not help twisting her waist and said to the Qin Dynasty in a harsh voice.


    "If you promise you won''t do it, I''ll let you down."


    Qin Dynasty is not stupid. If he let go, the girl would beat her big fist and feet, and she would not sleep.


    "I won''t do it, I swear it!"


    "I don''t believe a woman''s oath..."


    The Qin Dynasty shook his head repeatedly.


    "Damn it, I swear in the name of a soldier!"


    Cheng Ying said with gnashing teeth.


    "Sorry, I''m not a soldier. I don''t believe you."


    Said the old God of the Qin Dynasty.


    Cheng Ying really wanted to crash his head on this guy''s shoulder.


    Is there any mistake!


    "Well, what do you want?"


    "Elder sister, it''s not what I want to do now. It''s you who think I''m upset and want to be k.o.me in bed. I''m protecting myself.""I said, I''m not going to do anything to you. I want to sleep!"


    "Who''s right about that? You women like to move their hands and feet..."


    "You die, you ugly cow


    "You see, how can I let you go like this?"


    "But I want to sleep!"


    "Sleep on me. I don''t mind letting you take advantage of it."


    "Who will take advantage of you! Ah ah ah! I''m going crazy


    "What''s crazy about sleeping? You''re a nervous wreck. I''m asleep."


    Qin Dynasty said, really eyes closed, no longer pay attention to Cheng Ying.


    "Hello, you are not allowed to sleep! No sleeping


    Cheng Ying holds the waist of Qin Dynasty in her thigh and shakes it constantly. This guy, you are sleeping soundly. What should I do!


    Cheng Ying is sleepy to death, but he is still controlled by this guy. He is really angry to vomit blood.


    She was shaking more and more vigorously, but the Qin Dynasty still did not have any response, as if sleeping in the past.


    Cheng Ying wishes this guy really sleeps in the past. It''s better never to wake up!


    "Damn it! I''ll fight with you


    Cheng Ying''s eyes turned wildly, looking for weaknesses in the Qin Dynasty.


    By the way, it must not be so hard here!


    Cheng Ying''s eyes suddenly brightened, showing her little white teeth and biting her hard on the nose of the Qin Dynasty.


    The Vajra Sutra of the Qin Dynasty has been cultivated to every inch of skin.


    But the nose here, relatively speaking, is a little soft.


    Cheng Ying''s bite opened the eyes of the Qin Dynasty.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1136

    Qin Dynasty opened his eyes and looked at the little girl biting his nose.


    The two people''s faces are really close, Qin Dynasty can even feel Cheng Ying that slightly disordered rhythm of breathing.


    Cheng Ying is also flustered.


    How can I do such a thing


    This is not Is it like kissing Qin Dynasty


    Bite people''s nose, as if This is an ambiguous game between lovers


    God, I''m so ashamed


    She tried to loosen her mouth, but her whole body seemed stiff and didn''t listen to herself.


    Her lower lip can even touch the upper lip of Qin Dynasty.


    I feel the temperature on my lips.


    Do not know why, Cheng Ying suddenly some nostalgia for this feeling.


    She wanted to move her mouth down a little bit and kiss on the lips of Qin Dynasty


    Ah ah ah! How can I have such an idea!


    Cheng Ying, Cheng Ying, how can you be like this!


    How to say, Zhou Subin is still your boyfriend!


    When I have a real boyfriend, I have such a bad idea about other men


    Cheng Ying felt very uncomfortable in her heart. Her eyes were red and her tears fell down.


    I hate it. Why do I hate it so much Really, I hate it


    "I hate you..."


    Cheng Ying finally moved his mouth and murmured.


    This girl is a little bit overbearing, but she doesn''t care.


    But when she cried like this, Qin Dynasty immediately felt soft.


    He was not afraid of the ground, afraid of women tears.


    "All right, don''t cry. I''ll just let you down..."


    The Qin Dynasty also knew that she might have gone too far. After all, Cheng Ying was a very strong girl, and her own set obviously destroyed her various defense lines.


    "Why don''t you let me cry, I''ll cry, I''ll cry!"


    You''re a pain in the neck. You have to take care of everything.


    You don''t care if I cry!


    I just cry. What can you do!


    You can kill me!


    Qin Dynasty really can not do, can only let Cheng Ying''s golden beans crackle in his face.


    Alas, women are indeed made of water. Even Cheng Ying, a female military flower, is inevitable.


    Zheng Siqi had a good sleep. Her body was up and down. She didn''t know anything about this.


    It is estimated that the female doctor was also frightened and tired this evening.


    Cheng Ying is crying all the time, as if she was bullied by the Qin Dynasty these days and burst out all at once.


    Indeed, sometimes Qin Dynasty was a jerk


    In Cheng Ying''s heart, he has always been a jerk.


    Just when two people were in a standoff, the door of their house was suddenly kicked open.


    "Shit, you three dog men..."


    Several big and three thick men, each with a guy in his hand, rushed in.


    The leader is a man with golden hair. He has a cigarette in his mouth. He swears, but when he sees the posture of the female Knights of the Qin Dynasty and Cheng Ying, he is stunned.


    The cigarette in his mouth could not help falling to the ground.


    three, the bottom is so awesome.


    "Who are you?"


    Cheng Ying immediately wiped away tears, eyes a Li, turned down, turned to look at these intruders.


    Qin Dynasty also sat up, next to Zheng Siqi is still sleeping like a dead pig.


    This girl can sleep happily.


    "Who are we, hum..."


    The golden hair in the hand a machete, chopped into the table next to, "I am the handle of this piece, Huang mu. You three are OK. You dare to bully my little brother. I think you don''t want to live! "


    Huang Mu looks at Cheng Ying and Zheng Siqi, who is asleep. He can''t help but flash silver in his eyes.


    "Your little brother?"


    Cheng Ying raised her eyebrows.


    "The pony! The one who was kicked by you and sent to the hospital! "


    At the thought of his little brother being kicked by this girl, Huang Mu couldn''t help but feel a little pain.


    This girl, it''s too cruel to be a girl


    Man''s weakness, who is not afraid.


    However, if you can conquer this girl, you won''t waste yourself to be a man.


    He has played with a lot of girls, domestic and foreign, students, young women and so on, but he has never played such a savage, so fierce girl.


    Such a woman, only then has the conquest feeling and the desire - hope!


    That Huang Mu''s eyes, let Cheng Ying very uncomfortable.


    She always thought that the color in the eyes of the Qin Dynasty was disgusting enough. Now, compared with the yellow hair, the Qin Dynasty was a pure and good Sao year.


    "You said that sex wolf just now?"Cheng Ying sneered, "I''m sorry, I''m just killing people by the way."


    "You say we are evil?"


    Huang Mao and several younger brothers looked at each other, and then several people laughed together, "good, good, we are indeed harmful! Now, we''re going to kill you! You cheap woman, who hurt me, don''t try to walk out of this door standing today


    Said, behind several younger brothers, carrying a machete, covetously looking at Cheng Ying they.


    What do you want to do


    Cheng Ying does not believe that in this legal society, there are people who dare to do such things openly.


    "What are you doing?"


    Huang Mao chuckled and licked his tongue, "of course, it''s a bitch! Don''t worry, I''ll beat you in a minute


    "Shameless!"


    Cheng Ying got angry and flew up on the bed and ran straight to the Yellow haired face.


    "Pa!"


    Cheng Ying, though unable to cope with the Qin Dynasty, was awesome for these small hooligans.


    This foot directly kicked off two of yellow hair''s front teeth, and two big white teeth flew into the air with blood. The yellow hair was so painful that tears ran across his eyes and his nose flew away. He covered his mouth and said.


    "Sao! Cut the shit, little bitch


    There''s a leak in the mouth.


    "Go on


    "Cut it off!"


    A group of gangsters suddenly carrying machetes, toward Cheng Ying rushed over.


    Cheng Ying frowns. These guys are so arrogant that they dare to chop people with knives.


    What a jerk!


    Don''t give them a lesson of blood, they don''t know why the flowers are so red!


    Although a few punks are carrying knives, how can they be the opponents of the female agent Cheng Ying.


    Let''s see a couple of kicks from Yingwei to Yingwei.


    But Cheng can frighten the common people.


    One by one, they broke their arms or their ribs were kicked, lying on the ground and muttering.


    What a tragedy


    Qin Dynasty is a little bit can''t bear to look down.


    Cheng Ying is still soft hearted.


    If you''re your own, you''ll kick the bastards one by one.


    "How dare you play hooligans and chop people at will?"


    Cheng Ying stepped on a little gangster''s chest, which made him howl in pain.


    She turned her head and turned her eyes to the gaping yellow hair.


    "Don''t you want to beat me? I''ll send you and your pony together and see what you''ll do with it


    Cheng Ying said and took a step towards him.


    This yellow hair is scared, is his egg to suffer inhuman treatment!


    He was so scared that he hid next to Zheng Siqi. At the same time, he pulled out a dagger and pointed to Zheng Siqi''s neck in his deep sleep.


    "Don''t come here! If you come here again, I''ll stab this little girl! "


    Cheng Ying stopped.


    She was really afraid that the yellow hair would hurt Zheng Siqi.


    However, Comrade Zheng Siqi, you have a good sleep!


    How can you still sleep like a pig.


    "The Qin Dynasty Let me study your structure... "


    Zheng Siqi also muttered, saying a dream.


    Chengying waterfall sweat.


    "Ha ha, I dare not come here, PA!"


    Huang Mao was holding a leaky mouth and said with a smile, "you''re pretending to be a cowhide! If you don''t believe me! Come on, if you want her to live, you can take off your clothes


    At this time, Huang Mao still thought about the color.


    Although the Qin Dynasty also wanted to see Cheng Ying undressed, Zheng Siqi was the protection object of the organization, and he didn''t want to make fun of Zheng Siqi''s life.


    Therefore, the Qin Dynasty stretched out a hand, in the palm a silver white desert eagle, pasted on that elated yellow hair forehead.


    Huang Mao is happy and wants to enjoy a beautiful scenery.


    But there was a sudden chill on my forehead, and I was startled.


    When he turned his head, his eyes almost jumped out of his eyes.


    I''ll mow the grass!


    Pistol!


    His yellow hair is just a gangster in a small society. Where have you seen such a scene!


    I''m not dreaming


    "Big brother I, I''m just kidding. I''m just kidding you... "


    Huang Mao was scared to urinate. The dagger in his hand fell to the ground. He shivered and his legs felt cold.


    He also a little bit don''t want to understand, the pony does not say, this man is a timid little white face!


    Damn it, little white face may have a gun in his hand!


    Besides, this thing, it should be a real guy!Even if a little possibility is false, he dare not try!


    What if it''s true? My head will fly!


    "Are you kidding?"


    Qin Dynasty coldly smile, "I don''t have the mind to joke with you. Give you three seconds, apologize to my friend, and get out of this room. Otherwise, I''ll make a beautiful hole in your head


    "I was wrong, auntie. Please forgive me! I''ll die, and I''ll never dare to do it again! "


    They even took out the gun. What''s the arrogance of Huang Mao? He apologized to Cheng Ying.


    "Go away!"


    Cheng Ying doesn''t want to see this guy for a second. If it wasn''t for the task, he would send the bastard to the police station.


    "Yes, yes!"


    Huang Mao didn''t pay attention to his younger brothers. He turned around and ran to the door.


    "Bang!"


    At this moment, there was a loud noise behind him, and then a bullet knocked a big piece off the wall beside him.


    The wall bounced on my face and hurt.


    Huang Mao fell to his knees in fear.


    "Forgive me, sir..."


    He was frightened and frightened.


    Yes, I''m sorry. It''s a real gun!


    But why does he want to kill himself!


    "Drag your dead dogs away."


    The cold road of Qin Dynasty.


    "Yes, yes..."


    This yellow hair how dare to hesitate, drag a few younger brothers to leave the room in a hurry, still very careful to bring the door to.


    After he left, Cheng Ying turned her head and questioned the Qin Dynasty.


    "How can you use a gun?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1137

    Qin Dynasty put away the gun, while looking at some angry Cheng Ying, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "why can''t you shoot? They have threatened me to protect people''s lives. And, unlike you, I don''t need to report when I shoot. Besides, I have immunity to kill. Even if I do kill them, it doesn''t matter. "


    "I know you are a cow, you are strong, but you can''t ignore ordinary people''s lives so much!"


    Cheng Ying was very serious this time, and was very angry with the Qin Dynasty, "they are ordinary little hunks, and have parents'' families. What if your family killed you? Can you respect life? "


    "If you want others to respect you, you must first learn to respect them."


    The Qin Dynasty also said word by word, "these people, who has respected your life? They''re going to kill you, don''t you remember? "


    "Well, that can''t be..."


    "Don''t talk big with me in Qin Dynasty!"


    The Qin Dynasty said coldly, "I have never believed in those great truths. All I know is that this is a predatory society. If you show weakness, you will be eaten by others


    It is a cannibalism society, whether it is the true world or the real society.


    "I can be polite and nice to people. But if other people are not polite to me, I will never let him go. Of course, because I also have the strength! "


    The Qin Dynasty said haughtily.


    "Well, I can''t help you. You are all reasonable in the Qin Dynasty. "


    Cheng Yingqi didn''t know what to say, only thought that Qin Dynasty was a rogue!


    "Ah, how do you know!"


    Qin Dynasty looked at the girl in surprise, "don''t you You''ve seen You rascal


    The Qin Dynasty covered his shoulders and looked frightened.


    "Who, who has seen it! You can''t be serious


    Cheng Ying couldn''t help but run away.


    It''s really hard to communicate with Qin Dynasty.


    He can always turn you to a dirty place and beat you with his rich experience.


    "What''s wrong with me? You point it out to me! "


    In the Qin Dynasty, there was a bad smile on his lips.


    Cheng Ying wants to kick the eggs of Qin Dynasty.


    But she knew it was just a beautiful fantasy.


    "You I won''t tell you! I want to sleep


    Cheng Ying was bored to death. She came to lie on the bed and closed her eyes to completely forget the world.


    But by that what yellow hair a make, Cheng Ying sleepless.


    She closed her eyes and her head was full of scenes of kissing Qin Dynasty nose.


    Hate the Qin Dynasty, how to stay in their own head, how to swing also can''t swing!


    He must have cast some magic on himself!


    Yes, that''s it!


    Didn''t the master say that they were proficient in any magic


    The villain of Qin Dynasty must have some ideas about himself, and then he confused his heart with magic!


    Qin Dynasty, why are you so hateful!


    I hate you!


    "Qin Dynasty! You untie my magic


    Thinking of this, Cheng Ying can''t sleep any more, just feel restless all over the body.


    So, simply open your eyes and pull the Qin Dynasty, who is about to fall asleep, and says.


    "Ha? What magic? "


    Qin Dynasty is stupefied for a while, oneself cast a spell to Cheng Ying? No


    "Did you cast me any magic to confuse my mind?"


    Cheng Ying bit her lips and asked.


    "No, how could it be?"


    Qin Chaoxin said that his only magic of this type is to destroy the heart.


    But as soon as the spell was put into practice, the girl became demented.


    "You talk nonsense! You''re sure to do that! "


    Cheng Ying confirmed that this was what the Qin Dynasty did.


    "I do have such a school However, that spell will make you an idiot. Well Do you think you''re an idiot? "


    "Bah! You are an idiot


    Cheng Ying spat, "in addition to this, there must be, there must be other!"


    "Any more?"


    Qin Dynasty touched his nose.


    "Master, don''t forget me!"


    The phantom sound, rings up.


    "Oh, yes, yes, yes, indeed."


    The Qin Dynasty said, "there is such a magic It can confuse people. "


    Magic, this is the dream purple dragon''s most proud ability.


    It can be used to make people see the illusion directly.


    "That''s right."


    Cheng yingdun nodded, "you must have used this spell on me!"


    "Impossible."The Qin Dynasty waved his hand, "this magic is a magic, which makes you see something that doesn''t exist Why do you say I use this spell on you


    "Because I have you in my head and you in my heart! It''s impossible for me, it must be a good thing for you


    Cheng Ying confirmed that it was the Qin Dynasty, so he said with a straight face.


    "Er..."


    The Qin Dynasty was a little embarrassed.


    "That''s impossible."


    The Qin Dynasty waved his hand, "my magic is illusory. If you have this kind of mind, the first thing to do is to turn me in your eyes into Zhou Subin. You don''t think I''m that idiot, are you? "


    "How could you be Zhou Subin."


    Cheng Ying skimmed her lips, "he''s not as obscene as you are."


    "Cough, let''s not discuss whether I am so obscene..."


    The Qin Dynasty coughed twice and continued, "I can still perform a magic trick, which is to tamper with your memory. In that case, you should treat me as your boyfriend. You say, am I your boyfriend


    "Bah! You want it


    Cheng Ying spat, "the United States your big nose bubble!"


    "Cough, don''t say such childish words. So, I didn''t cast any magic on you at all. "


    The Qin Dynasty solemnly said, "although magic is magic, it can''t make people like another person..."


    "Really..."


    Cheng Ying was suspicious and suddenly became angry.


    "Who likes you! You have the cheek


    "Keep your voice down. It''s time to wake up Zheng Siqi."


    "Hum!"


    In fact, Cheng Ying is very flustered now. She lies down again and turns her back and buttocks to Qin Dynasty.


    Do you really like the Qin Dynasty


    How can it be that he is so bad, so lustrous, and so obscene


    I like this color embryo because I have many tastes


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t know that he was in Cheng Ying''s mind. It was such an evaluation.


    If you know, you will die of vomiting blood.


    Wu''s image has been tarnished like this.


    "I said..."


    Cheng Ying had been quiet, suddenly turned around and pulled the Qin Dynasty.


    "Ah?"


    The Qin Dynasty was appreciating Cheng Ying''s warping position. The girl suddenly turned around and startled him. She thought she had been found.


    Also said in the heart, is Cheng Ying''s buttocks also long eyes?


    Cough, evil.


    "I want to know about your spells..."


    Cheng Ying thinks that she should change the topic and talk about something else. Maybe it will be better.


    "Well?"


    The Qin Dynasty blinked.


    "How do you know?"


    "You know, I''m a soldier, I''m a materialist, I don''t believe that."


    "If you don''t believe it, it doesn''t mean it doesn''t exist."


    Said the Qin Dynasty.


    "I understand, so I want to see it with my own eyes."


    "You don''t see enough?"


    "I didn''t see anything I just saw you blow up a tank. Is this magic? "


    Cheng Ying''s eyes twinkled with light.


    "It''s just one of them, body protection."


    The Qin Dynasty said, "this also makes Zheng Siqi mistakenly think that I am the so-called man-made. So, that night on the boat, she came over, with a scalpel and a cutter saw, trying to dissect me


    "So it is..."


    Cheng Ying is a little relieved.


    It turns out that nothing happened to the two people.


    However, their posture, too easy to be misunderstood.


    "Besides body protection magic, is there anything else..."


    Cheng Ying began to be curious.


    "Yes, there are You want to see it? "


    "Well..."


    Looking at Cheng Ying lying there, looking at himself like a curious baby, the Qin Dynasty had to say, "that''s OK, but just take a look. Don''t drag me to the zoo for exhibition, or take it to the Chinese Academy of research..."


    "No, I''ll burn you on the cross at the most."


    "Yes, I''m not a witch."


    Qin Dynasty rolled a white eye, then two people sit on the bed.


    He held out a hand and rushed up.


    "Take good care of..."


    With that, a white flame leaped up in his palm.


    Cheng Ying stares at a pair of watery eyes.


    "There''s a fire coming out..."


    "There''s more."


    The other hand of the Qin Dynasty held out a finger and drew a circle.Crystal clear water flowed out, forming a thin line, winding in his fingertips.


    "Water, the water is coming out!"


    Cheng Ying has some surprises.


    The Qin Dynasty was full of cold sweat.


    I''ll go


    That''s too lewd - a little too much.


    Fortunately, I am a gentleman. I can''t understand.


    "But what''s the difference between your powers and those two powers?"


    Cheng Ying asked.


    "Of course there is a difference."


    The Qin Dynasty said, "a power is a magic power obtained by accident. This kind of magic power, can have one in 10 million people, even if is strange. And it''s not easy to control. "


    The Qin Dynasty said, raising his hand, palm flashed white fog, "but we practice, but everyone can practice, is a mouthful of vitality. With this breath of vitality, we can communicate with the vitality of heaven and earth and turn it into our own use. As for the flame, the waves, they are all our own forces. "


    "Ah? Our own strength? "


    Cheng Ying some do not understand, "you mean, each of us, can change into a flame?"


    "In principle, yes. Because the human body has five elements, the heart belongs to gold, the liver belongs to wood, the spleen belongs to water, the kidney belongs to fire, and the lung belongs to soil. The power of my flame is gathered from the kidneys. However, it is not enough to have five lines. For example, I am a car that can make me drive and need fuel, that is, gasoline. "


    "You mean Vitality is gasoline? "


    "Well, you are very clever."


    "Well, can I learn?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1138

    Cheng Ying is a little excited and asks.


    "This..."


    Qin Dynasty is a bit of a dilemma, let Cheng Ying learn to practice?


    "It''s not impossible, but you''re past your best age. It''s even more difficult to learn now. "


    Qin Dynasty said with a little regret.


    "So?"


    Cheng Ying is a little frustrated. The Qin Dynasty is so powerful. Who doesn''t want to learn from him? "How old did you learn it?"


    "I, I started practicing in the past two years."


    The Qin Dynasty thought about the time and said.


    "Asshole, you lied to me! Don''t you say I''m past my best age? But I don''t seem to be older than you


    Cheng Ying is a little angry, thought it was the Qin Dynasty stingy, do not want to teach.


    "No, I''m different."


    The Qin Dynasty quickly explained, "I''m born with a demon body, and I have a magic pill. My speed of practice is 100 times that of ordinary people. Therefore, I can enter the realm of cultivation at an adult age. "


    "Why, I want a magic pill, I want one too!"


    Cheng Ying is a little reluctant.


    By what good thing all let Qin Dynasty occupy!


    "Well, I can''t help..."


    I can use sex to make this girl master the power of God Unfortunately, I don''t want to have that kind of relationship with other women any more.


    Although Cheng Ying likes herself a little, she is a little bit.


    After a while, he disappeared for a long time, she also slowly forget himself.


    No more harm to other girls.


    But he was born a prodigal character, see a beautiful girl, can''t help but want to flirt.


    With her own Vajra Sutra, girls are easily attracted by his Yang.


    Amitabha, sin and sin


    the power of God can be given to Nana and Suji.


    In any case, it is very close to some kind of virus through what kind of transmission. It''s boring! I don''t want to, sleep! "


    Cheng Ying was upset again.


    "Well, go to bed early."


    The Qin Dynasty also said, "tomorrow I will hand you over to the pick-up troops of mi7, and the task will be officially completed. At that time, I''ll be all relaxed, and I''ll be able to go home. "


    "Tomorrow Are you going to leave... "


    In my heart, I started to panic again.


    She suddenly felt that she couldn''t give up the Qin Dynasty.


    "Well It''s time to go back It''s been a long time since I came out this time... "


    Qin Dynasty closed his eyes and murmured.


    He''s a little bit, Miss Suu Kyi.


    I don''t know what this girl is doing now. I don''t think about myself.


    After returning home, I still have to go back to luochamen, take Diyuan Lingdan with the place of luochamen, and top my cultivation to Jinshen Qichong.


    In this way, it will be meat fairy if it is attached with Jiulong armor.


    After finishing the whole, it is the meat immortal Dacheng, even the scattered fairy can fight.


    At that time, you don''t have to be afraid of the old perverts of various sects


    The future is bright, ha ha


    When YY of Qin Dynasty had a bright future, a soft body suddenly closed to his arms.


    He was surprised and opened his eyes. It turned out that Cheng Ying held himself.


    "The last night Don''t make a noise, don''t joke Let me hold you... "


    Cheng Ying seemed to understand this for a moment. She stretched out her hands and held tightly the neck of the Qin Dynasty. She had some hot face and stuck it on the chest of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Please hold me, too..."


    Cheng Ying so tender, let Qin Dynasty suddenly some not adapt.


    But he can''t refuse either.


    So he stretched out his hands and put his arms around Cheng Ying''s waist.


    "No, don''t touch..."


    It seems that accidentally slipped Cheng Ying''s warped part. Cheng Ying''s body trembled and quickly whispered, "or I''ll kick your eggs!"


    Well, no matter when, or this Cheng ying''ai


    the heart of the Qin Dynasty gave a bitter smile.


    "Don''t move around Just hold it quietly for one night... "


    Cheng Ying''s voice is gentle again. She hugs Qin Dynasty so tightly, and she feels that she can''t stop jumping in her heart.


    It''s chaotic and comfortable.


    How could it be so complicated


    It''s so annoying.


    Sure enough, with this guy, is so annoying


    But, I like the disgusting feeling


    Life is very tangled, to be a woman, more tangled.


    "Qin Dynasty..."


    "Well?"


    "You say Do you have a girlfriend... "


    "Yes...""Sure enough..."


    Cheng Ying is silent for a moment.


    "Qin Dynasty..."


    "Well?"


    "Can we break up..."


    "Cough..."


    Fortunately, there was no water in Qin Dynasty. If you want to drink water, you will choke out.


    Cheng Ying, for the first time, said such a bold thing I can''t tell you apart... "


    The Qin Dynasty said an honest word.


    "You die..."


    Cheng Ying wants to kick this man, but she is a little reluctant to give up this warm embrace.


    I hate it. It''s a playboy!


    In fact, I also know that the Qin Dynasty is indeed very flowery.


    But he was like poison. After taking a bite, he couldn''t help but continue to eat


    This is, addiction


    Love is really a poison.


    I did not experience this feeling in Zhou Subin, but I experienced it all in Qin Dynasty.


    Can and Zhou Su bin together, as if natural, so naturally together.


    Said that kind of sweet and sour feeling, but never.


    Cheng Ying also has always believed that as a soldier, she takes the task and the motherland as the most important.


    As for love, it''s extravagant.


    If you can have a good marriage, you can earn it.


    I don''t know which day, people like her will die in the execution of the task.


    Zhou Subin, it''s not like that.


    They are people who live on the edge of a knife.


    Therefore, she was a little afraid, and she put her arms around Qin Dynasty, a little tighter.


    Cheng Ying was so tightly hugged, Qin Dynasty seems to be able to feel her heart.


    Is she worried about the precarious days.


    I also want to teach her some Dharma methods to cultivate her, but her age is really inappropriate.


    What to do


    "Cheng Ying, please remember a phone call..."


    Qin said, read a string of mobile phone numbers to Cheng Ying.


    "What is this?"


    Cheng Ying is very curious.


    "A call from a friend of mine."


    The Qin Dynasty told Cheng Ying, "if you have any danger in the future, call this phone, she can keep you safe."


    Qin Dynasty gave her a phone call from Xiaobai.


    As the head of the Luocha organization, Xiaobai helps Cheng Ying to do some dangerous tasks, which should be totally no problem. What''s more, Xiaobai''s own ability, can freely cross, should be able to use the fastest time to reach Cheng Ying''s side.


    With her there, I can rest assured.


    "Don''t worry, she and I are the same kind of person. Just before, let her pick up the two powers. With her here, I can guarantee you''re safe. So, when it comes to the last resort, don''t try your best to make this call. "


    "Well then..."


    Cheng Ying for the first time, very clever nod.


    But she was still curious about who that person was The woman in black is also very beautiful


    In the heart of Qin Dynasty, only such a girl could be worthy of him


    Yes, it''s OK to deal with a few gangsters by yourself, but to those terrible monsters For example, the angel of that day, it''s not.


    He is by his side, perhaps is a burden.


    Ordinary people, finally only ordinary people''s life


    Cheng Ying''s heart, suddenly sour, eyes also some astringent.


    The Qin Dynasty seems to feel Cheng Ying''s sadness, he hugs Cheng Ying''s arms, tighter.


    Zheng Siqi, on the other side, did not know that the small charming in the room was still in her dream that she did not know what to do.


    "I want to dissect you Look at your bones Damn it... "


    She mumbled.


    In the arms of the Qin Dynasty, Cheng Ying suddenly felt an unprecedented warmth.


    There is also a sense of security.


    Qin Dynasty did not speak, she also did not speak, soon, fainted, entered the dream.


    "The Qin Dynasty Don''t... "


    Cheng Ying didn''t know what she had dreamt of, and cried out.


    The heart of the Qin Dynasty is evil. The heart says that this girl has a dream of spring.


    "Master, my ability can let you peep into her dream!"


    At this time, the voice of separation suddenly rang.


    Qin Dynasty a Leng, this also can?


    "Of course, master, the power of illusion is thought The master can use me to influence the thoughts of all the people around him, and naturally he can feel the thoughts of the other party... "


    "In this case..."


    The Qin Dynasty thought it was a bit uncivilized to see people''s dreams.


    But he was really curious about what Cheng Ying dreamed of."The Qin Dynasty Not here... "


    Cheng Ying yelled again.


    "Cough, I''m afraid Cheng Ying is having a nightmare. It scares her and affects her development."


    Qin Dynasty suddenly had to see the desire - hope, "come on, fantasy, I don''t go to hell, who goes to hell, let''s start!"


    "Hee hee, I know, master!"


    Magic said, communicating the bridge between Cheng Ying and Qin Dynasty.


    In the dream, she seems to have become a top master, and the Qin Dynasty everywhere, happy lake.


    It turned out that Cheng Ying called those because she was practicing with the Qin Dynasty to make a terrible monster. The monster was very fierce, which made Qin Dynasty very embarrassed.


    "No, don''t kill me!"


    Qin Dynasty was chased by the monster everywhere, pale, eager to give birth to four feet.


    In the real Qin Dynasty, what I saw was stunned.


    "I''ll mow the grass! No, I''m kidding


    Qin Dynasty this is not happy, when he was hit so embarrassed.


    Even when he was bullied by black Qilin, he was not so shameful!


    What''s this shouting? It affects Lao Tzu''s wisdom and martial arts!


    Drop share!


    "Qin Dynasty, don''t be afraid. I''ve come to save you!"


    Cheng Ying in the sky, stepping on colorful auspicious clouds, is full of vitality, carrying a hand Domestic 95 semi-automatic rifle


    What kind of weapon is that!


    I''m a monk. I don''t want to take thermal weapons!


    "Heroine Cheng Ying, help


    In the dream of Qin Dynasty, to Cheng Ying a burst of pleading.


    "Hum, it''s not hard to save you."


    Cheng Ying put up a finger, hook, said, "but you have to ask me a few times, and then call a few nice words!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1139

    Cheng Ying''s arrogant appearance really made Qin Dynasty want to vomit blood.


    I''m not playing with people like this!


    Lao Tzu''s glorious image has been destroyed by your dream!


    In his life, he has never been so cowardly. This woman has made up for all of them!


    Good guy.


    Cheng Ying''s dream is cruel enough.


    "Illusory, your master''s image has been so ruined. Is there any way to remedy it? Can you just watch us so shameful in my dream?"


    The Qin Dynasty asked Longnu.


    "Well, it can be done. Because the power of illusion influences people''s thoughts, it is possible to influence this dream. "


    "That''s good. I''ll correct my image!"


    The Qin Dynasty nodded and launched the magic power.


    "Come on, please me. As long as you say something nice, I, nvxia Cheng, will save you from the fire and water!"


    Cheng Ying said triumphantly stepping on the auspicious cloud.


    "Can you really save me?"


    At this time, Qin Dynasty, who was being chased by monsters, suddenly turned back and asked.


    "Of course, what kind of person is nvxia Cheng! Great man


    Cheng Ying one hand carrying 95, the other hand pinching the waist, ha ha ha smile way.


    The real Qin Dynasty was suddenly full of cold sweat, just her, what a real person


    Kill yourself!


    "Are you sure?"


    The Qin Dynasty in the dream suddenly stopped and stood there, facing Cheng Ying, with a smile on his lips.


    "Of course! I can take care of this monster with one shot


    Cheng Yingzheng smiles. It seems that in order to verify Cheng Ying''s words, the monster who originally chased Qin Dynasty in his dream suddenly turned around with fangs full of mouth and rushed towards Cheng Ying.


    Although Cheng Ying is in the air, the monster is more than 10 meters tall and very large. It can reach Cheng Ying with a single throw.


    Cheng Ying was a little panicked, immediately raised his 95 type semi-automatic rifle, the muzzle of the gun aimed at the monster.


    But before the bullet came out, Cheng Ying threw the 95 away.


    Because the original black semi-automatic rifle turned into a venomous snake spitting out its fangs and biting at Cheng Ying''s arm.


    Cheng doesn''t know why she lost her mind.


    How could he even rebel against his weapons?


    "Look, look, I''ll run away first, and then I''ll kill you with lightning!"


    Thinking of those who can call the wind and rain in the TV, Cheng Ying''s mind flashed an idea. She stepped on colorful auspicious clouds and was trying to fly away from the monster.


    But at this time, the monster''s body, suddenly flew out of several tentacles, twined in his body in an instant.


    "Ah, here, what is this?"


    Cheng Ying panic, body constantly twist.


    These tentacles, wrapped around her hands and feet, just caught her body in the air and couldn''t move.


    The tentacles are in the way of


    Qin Dynasty absolutely does not admit that, this is he is making mischief.


    "Let go of me, you son of a bitch!"


    Cheng Ying struggled desperately, but could not get rid of this strange tentacle monster.


    I''m not a great master. How can I be like this!


    Curious!


    "Jie Jie Jie..."


    At this time, the monster''s mouth also stretched out a bright red tongue, the tongue also like tentacles, soon touched Cheng Ying''s body.


    The tongue rubbed back and forth on Cheng Ying''s pretty face, and then moved to her chest.


    "Disgusting..."


    Cheng Ying finally opened her eyes and saw the tongue moving toward her chest.


    There is a strange feeling in my body. What kind of monster is this? Why is it so colorful


    The tongue didn''t seem to satisfy the sense of touch on the clothes. It swam along flexibly. At last, it reached under the corner of Cheng Ying''s coat and went straight into the bra.


    "Ah


    Cheng Ying''s body suddenly trembled and almost fainted.


    But this uncomfortable at the same time, a strange feeling, also hit her whole body.


    Damn, what''s the situation That monster, he, what is he going to do


    The tongue is not satisfied with the touch on the chest again. It starts to swim and extends towards Cheng Ying''s leather pants.


    "Stop! Stop it


    Cheng Ying is scared. She is still a big girl. How can a monster''s tongue destroy her innocence!


    "Qin Dynasty, Qin Dynasty, help me!"


    Subconsciously, she began to ask for help from the Qin Dynasty.


    "Oh?"


    The Qin Dynasty in the dream put up the saliva at the corner of his mouth and asked, "aren''t you a nvxia? Why do you need me to save you?""Help me, please..."


    Cheng Ying looked at her tongue and stretched out her tongue a little bit. She didn''t care to be strong. She quickly called out, "I''m wrong. I don''t dare to call myself a nvxia any more Help! If you don''t help me, I''ll hate you! "


    Cheng Ying red eyes, eyes with tears, said.


    "Well, since you have said that, I''ll try my best."


    The dream of the Qin Dynasty suddenly disappeared, and then, the reality of the Qin Dynasty to take over, jumped to the top of the monster.


    With a black sickle in his hand, he cut off the monster''s tongue in an instant.


    "Oh


    The monster ate pain and let out a howl.


    Cheng Ying is constantly flying in the air.


    "Ah, I, my head is going to faint Qin Dynasty, you did it on purpose In the meantime


    The girl murmured.


    "I didn''t mean to."


    The Qin Dynasty shrugged its shoulders, then cut off a sickle and cut off the monster''s head completely.


    Black blood, suddenly raised in the sky, turned into a black fountain, very horrible and bloody.


    Cheng Ying also fell from the sky and was picked up in the arms of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Are you all right?"


    Qin asked gently.


    "No, it''s ok..."


    Cheng Ying felt the embrace of the Qin Dynasty, the heart suddenly jump fast, the face also took a blush.


    "In the future, there will be no monsters who can tease you. But who makes you look so beautiful that even monsters want to be with you. "


    "Go, go to you!"


    Cheng Ying suddenly gently hammered the chest of Qin Dynasty, "hate, how in the dream, you also bully me..."


    "You know it''s a dream?"


    "Anyway, it must not be true..."


    Cheng Ying blushed.


    Only in the dream can she step on Xiangyun or something.


    But I don''t know what to do. I wanted to save the hero with a beautiful woman, but in the end, the hero saved the beauty.


    Is it true that I am so worthless


    By the way, if you follow this plot pattern, what will it be


    "Qin Dynasty..."


    Cheng Ying suddenly asked.


    "What?"


    The Qin Dynasty did not know what Cheng Ying was thinking.


    "This, this is really a dream..."


    "Of course."


    Qin Dynasty nodded, and then he reached for a finger. The black blood column beside the fountain turned into red rose petals all over the sky. It was very beautiful.


    "What a dream..."


    Cheng Ying looked at the petals, and her eyes were bright.


    I can be held in the arms of the Qin Dynasty, it should be a dream.


    Cheng Ying thought of Meimei.


    But in the dream, why is it true?


    Cheng Ying is a little confused.


    She didn''t know, because it was fantasy that directly affected her mind.


    Which part of your body is bitten by a mosquito or pinched. This kind of pain is originally transmitted to the brain. Because of the analysis made by the brain, people will have a variety of feelings.


    Therefore, fantasy directly restricts Cheng Ying''s brain and directly embodies this feeling in her brain.


    That kind of pain and feeling will naturally appear.


    "If it''s a dream Qin Dynasty, you, you want me. "


    Cheng Ying jumped out of a word that almost made Qin Dynasty lose his chin.


    "Ha? You, what do you say? "


    "I said, you, you want me..."


    Cheng Ying blushed, but she thought, anyway, it was a dream. The man in front of her was just the character in her dream. The Qin Dynasty outside didn''t know, so she was bold.


    "I, I really want to have a taste of that feeling..."


    Cheng Ying murmured, "just in my dream, I don''t know if it hurts the first time..."


    "In a dream, it won''t hurt you."


    Seeing the lovely side of Cheng Ying, the Qin Dynasty couldn''t help laughing.


    Even if it is not in the dream, usually Cheng Ying received such a strong training, it is not easy to say whether the barrier is there.


    But I really didn''t expect that Cheng Ying, a girl, should have proposed such a bold thing.


    And having sex in a dream


    Tough ah, it is estimated that this girl can think of it all over the world.


    "Come on I, I''m ready But I want something more romantic... "


    "A more romantic place?"


    The Qin Dynasty thought about it, and as soon as he waved his hand, the scene around them began to change.


    Soon, it is no longer the vast wilderness, but to the downtown.


    There was a lot of traffic under him, surrounded by high-rise buildings.Cheng Ying and Qin Dynasty are standing on an overpass.


    Around are pedestrians, watching the couple held by the princess.


    "Ah, here, where is this?"


    Seeing so many people''s gaze, Cheng Ying suddenly panicked.


    "This is the overpass in Shanghai. Look, there are a lot of people and cars below. There are so many cars and people."


    The Qin Dynasty laughs.


    "You son of a bitch, what are you doing here?"


    Cheng Ying became angry and beat the Qin Dynasty.


    "What are you afraid of? This is a dream. The people here are all fake."


    "Fake?"


    Cheng Ying opened her eyes and blinked at the passers-by.


    "Oh, look at the little couple, Donne love"


    "Oh, the boy is very strong when the princess holds her for so long."


    "Husband, I want you to hold me like this


    "Lying trough, wife, are you kidding? You are more than 150 kg! Want my life


    Seeing these pedestrians, every word and every move, Cheng Ying doesn''t look like a fake.


    "I, I don''t believe it..."


    "You''re in a dream, and you think it''s real."


    Qin Dynasty said, one hand holding Cheng Ying, the other hand took out a pistol, to the side of a girl watching the excitement, bang fired a gun.


    The girl''s head was suddenly smashed with blood and brain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1140

    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    "Kill!"


    "Help! Someone''s dead!"


    People around, scared to face big change, one by one panic to escape.


    Cheng Ying is also staring at the Qin Dynasty, "you, what do you do, how to kill people casually!"


    "It''s just the people in the dream. Naturally, we can''t do this in reality. But it''s all a dream, and I''m just telling you, it''s just a dream. "


    The Qin Dynasty laughs.


    "Dream..."


    Cheng Ying looked at the woman who fell in the pool of blood. Her head was gone, and the blood dyed the white dress on her body.


    All around were people who were scared away. They were afraid that the man who did not know why to kill would be targeted at them next time.


    Such a real scene, is it really a dream


    "Is it really a dream But I feel so real... "


    Cheng Ying couldn''t help saying.


    "It''s all subconscious reactions in your own dreams."


    Qin Dynasty laughs a way, "you forget, true you and I, still lie on the bed of a small inn, close head to sleep."


    When he said this, Cheng Ying suddenly realized.


    Oh, by the way, they were sleeping next to each other in a shabby inn that couldn''t be broken any more.


    But how can this guy talk about such a lewd look.


    Hate, is he in his dream, is also so addicted.


    Everything is decided by their own consciousness, that is to say, the Qin Dynasty in their own impression, is so color.


    Well, that''s right. He''s always been like this, big lecher.


    While the two men were talking, the alarm bell was ringing all around. Cheng Ying looked under the overpass, only to see a flashing red and blue lights of the police cars stopped, the overpass under the surrounding full.


    A group of police jumped out of the police car and came up from both sides of the flyover, each with a guy in his hand.


    "Listen to the gangsters above, our policy is lenient. As long as you hand over the hostages, put down your weapons and surrender immediately!


    A seemingly captain like figure, with a trumpet in his hand, lay down behind the police car and yelled to the Qin Dynasty, "otherwise, if you fight against the people, you will die!"


    "This guy seems to take you as my hostage."


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help laughing, "right, beautiful hostage lady."


    Cheng Ying looked back at the Qin Dynasty and said, "you are not allowed to flirt with the hostage lady."


    "You''re my hostage, so listen to me!"


    Qin said rudely, suddenly pulled off Cheng Ying''s pants, revealing her wheat thighs and warped parts.


    "Ah


    Cheng Ying suddenly exclaimed, looking back at the Qin Dynasty, eyes with anger.


    "You, what are you doing?"


    "You don''t want that. We''ll do it here."


    The Qin Dynasty said with a smile.


    "You''re crazy!"


    Cheng Ying blushed, want to pull up the pants, a bow but found their pants inexplicably missing!


    She was holding her legs and her eyes were angry. "Here, there are so many people here..."


    "It''s said it''s a dream..."


    The Qin Dynasty stretched out his hand and patted Cheng Ying''s crisp part. "These are illusory characters. What are you afraid of..."


    "Yes, but..."


    Cheng Ying also remembered that it was a dream. However, the people below were too real


    The police, one by one, stare at their thighs, gaping.


    The captain holding the trumpet even spat.


    This, this is really a little scary.


    Cheng Ying is about to say something, suddenly feel a swelling in his body, and then some pain.


    "Well You, what are you doing... "


    She realized something, turned back with a red tide on her face and said angrily, "it''s really here..."


    "It''s just a dream. I''m afraid of something."


    In the dream, Qin Dynasty has no burden.


    The feeling is real, but the experience is illusory.


    Especially in this kind of occasion, the Qin Dynasty felt that the extraordinary stimulation ability of


    illusory ability was really good.


    Go back by yourself. Would you like to have a try with Nana.


    For example, in my dream with little Nana, I went to the classroom in front of the whole class


    Tut


    There is no limit to human evil


    Cheng Ying now do not know what to say, her mind began to some confusion.


    Because it is in a dream, the sudden pain will go down quickly, and then there is a strange feeling.


    Under the eyes of those policemen and pedestrians, Cheng Ying is ashamed to get into the crack in the ground.


    Qin Dynasty is too hateful. How can you do such a thing in full view of the publicWait, wait


    What the Qin Dynasty did was a dream. And dreams are the reflection of one''s true thoughts in his heart


    Well, in fact, I really want to do such a thing on this occasion


    My God, how could I have such an idea!


    Cheng Ying, you are such a hooligan!


    If the Qin Dynasty knew that Cheng Ying attributed this matter to himself, he would have laughed straight.


    Only he knew that he was responsible for all this.


    Poor Cheng Ying is still there, ashamed.


    "Up, up there! You did this to the hostages... "


    This is also the first time to encounter such a thing, the captain did not know what to say.


    Does the people''s Government tolerate a lot?


    Can you forgive such a thing


    In public, killing with guns, strong x girl


    Oh, my God, how could there be such a pervert.


    "Don''t talk nonsense and disturb me to do business."


    Because it was in a dream, the Qin Dynasty was particularly open.


    He held Cheng Ying''s crisp part with one hand, and let Cheng Ying lie on the railing of the overpass. The other hand, holding up the sand hawk, fired a shot at the captain.


    After the gunshot, the captain fell directly into a pool of blood.


    The police were furious.


    This guy, how dare you!


    Even the police dare to kill!


    Is he the legendary killer?


    "You, why do you kill again..."


    Cheng Ying murmured and complained at the same time.


    "You can actually think of it as a game."


    Qin Dynasty ha ha a smile, "in the game we play is the gangster and the hostage. Because they are virtual characters, you will have no psychological burden. Of course, I don''t agree with you to do the same in reality. After all, games are games and dreams are dreams. Everyone''s heart, there will be his dark depression side, through the game, through the dream to vent a good. In reality, life is only once, and we should learn to respect life. "


    Qin Dynasty is doing a sprint movement, while shooting at the police below, while telling Cheng Ying great truth.


    Cheng Ying couldn''t help rolling her eyes.


    This guy, the mouth can say!


    "We''re not going to stop the local police. We''re too fierce to stop them!"


    "That''s the only way."


    The police officers all hid behind the car and started calling for help.


    Armed police action is very fast, in the Qin Dynasty and Cheng Ying in the dream unscrupulously do happy things, arrived under the overpass.


    Armed police with guns and live ammunition jumped out of the car, and there were snipers in the distance, aiming their guns at the Qin Dynasty.


    "Make sure the hostages are safe and one shot is killed."


    Even the chief of the police came in person and ordered, "this is a big incident. We must ensure the safety of the hostages, shoot down the gangsters and give an account to the people."


    There''s a statement on it. A few snipers are ready to start.


    Though fierce, the gangster is a fool.


    There is no blind spot on the overpass. He is dead.


    "Yes, there are snipers..."


    Cheng Ying''s voice is intermittent, but as an excellent agent, the attention of the surrounding is not completely distracted.


    Subconsciously, she reminded the Qin Dynasty.


    "Yes, I see it all."


    Qin Dynasty nodded, "see me kill the sniper with a pistol."


    With that, he raised his hand and shot at random.


    In the dream, there are countless bullets.


    It''s like a plug-in.


    Those snipers hiding on the roof, behind the police car, were shot in each head and fell dead.


    The police are stunned. This guy, who is the sniper!


    It''s going to be tricky.


    The other side is not afraid of snipers, and there are hostages in their hands. Should he be allowed to be so rampant?


    "Director You, what do you want to do? "


    The following people came to ask for instructions.


    "Ask the gangster what conditions can release the hostages Make sure the hostages are safe. "


    The director said helplessly.


    The people below immediately came to the negotiation experts. When the Qin Dynasty and Cheng Ying were working, they kept communicating with the Qin Dynasty and asking about the conditions of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Do you think that guy is a little annoying?"


    The Qin Dynasty launched the first round of sprint, Cheng Ying body soft into a group.


    "Well, well, well..."


    She couldn''t even hear her promise.


    "Well, listen to you."


    The Qin Dynasty raised its hand and killed the negotiator."How, how did you kill again..."


    "Don''t you think he''s boring? I''ll send him to annoy Lord Yan."


    The Qin Dynasty laughs.


    Cheng Ying even rolled her eyes.


    Two people are happy, the police below are in a mess.


    That gangster, oil and salt will not enter!


    Did he really enjoy killing people?


    "I''ll come myself!"


    The director picked up a loudspeaker, frowned and asked, "what do you want! As long as you release the hostages, we will try our best to satisfy you! "


    "What do I want?"


    The Qin Dynasty laughed loudly, "ha ha, isn''t it obvious? I just want to do something I love to do! You people who go to the theatre for free, all pay for the tickets to Laozi


    The police below are stupid.


    Cheng Ying is biting her lips.


    "You, you go to die, return the ticket money When, when we are performing... "


    "Hey, hey, this is not a free time to tease them."


    Qin Dynasty hey hey a smile, "to point to the effect of the performance."


    They were about to continue talking when a loud telephone ring rang.


    "Whose cell phone?"


    Qin Dynasty is very unhappy, a sand hawk swept up and down the police, "whose mobile phone!"


    The police looked at each other.


    "Ah


    Cheng Ying suddenly exclaimed, "it seems that it''s mine..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1141

    Cheng Ying''s dream is scattered.


    Qin Dynasty is at the critical moment, and is suddenly forced back to his own consciousness world.


    "Master, she is awake."


    The sound of illusion sounded like a real illusion, which always made Qin Dynasty have a kind of inexplicable throb in it, "so, you were forced to send back."


    "Well, I see..."


    The Qin Dynasty pretended to be asleep and did not open his eyes, but the luochagui in his body floated out and watched Cheng Ying''s movements.


    Cheng Ying suddenly opened her black and white eyes, blinking and blinking, with a trace of spring on her face.


    That pleasant mobile phone ring is still on, she quickly reached out her hand and took out the mobile phone from her pocket. See that caller ID, immediately some panic, immediately put in the ear.


    "Li Chu!"


    "Xiao Cheng, what happened to you today?"


    The voice on the other end of the phone was a little discontented, and came up with a reprimand, "the notice from the special police team has called me for the second time. It has been agreed that we will meet you and Dr. Zheng Siqi in the people''s Square at 8 o''clock today! Where are you people? "


    "Ah, I''m sorry, Li Chu, we have a little trouble here!"


    Cheng Ying looked at his watch and was surprised. Good guy, it''s more than nine o''clock.


    However, it seems that he has a long dream.


    Of course, we can''t tell the director that he is sleeping, and still has such a lewd dream. Therefore, I casually found a reason to prevaricate in the past.


    "Well, is it troublesome? Do you want me to send more people to help you? "


    Director Li heard that he was in trouble. He immediately frowned and asked with concern.


    He also understood that Zheng Siqi had been in trouble all the way back home.


    What happened in the spring holiday hotel yesterday shocked even the above.


    The island has even sent mecha over!


    Early in the morning, it issued angry condemnation of the island government.


    But the island government said that those were just some terrorists who had stolen the information of the island''s mecha, and the island government was also fully pursuing them.


    I would like to express my regret and sympathy for this incident in China and hope that the Chinese government will inform them of the terrorists as soon as possible if there is any news about them.


    This is the case in the international community. If there is no evidence, we can only get rid of it.


    After all, we can''t really start a war with the island country because of this. Otherwise, we will immediately lead to the Third World War.


    The old Americans behind the island should be happy. Even if they do not directly intervene in the war, they will continue to send weapons to the island countries and watch them fight each other to death.


    Then, they are benefiting from it.


    This kind of thing, is the old United States is good at.


    It can also be said that it is the ability to look after the family.


    The bodies of several Asian men were also found at the scene. According to Cheng Ying, they were heard to speak Korean, which should be special forces of South Korea.


    In addition, there are also man-made people in the United States


    However, the body is said to have been collected by the Qin Dynasty. But director Li also inquired about the meaning of the Qin Dynasty that it would be handed over to the state. But one for the organization and one for mi7.


    As for which side Zheng Siqi wants to study at that time, it is her own business.


    In the end, it''s the person from the seventh department. If there is no him this time, I''m afraid that his own people will die on the way to the mission, and the satellite program and Dr. Zheng Siqi will not come back.


    A few days ago, we just got two special police group A''s powers to study in the past, and now we have two artificial people back.


    This boy is really a treasure of our country!


    It''s no wonder that the above attaches so much importance to the seventh subject and gives such extraordinary privileges.


    "Li Chu, don''t worry, we are solving the problem, and we will be in a hurry. Please forgive me."


    "I see. I''ll take care of it. You must ensure the safety of Dr. Zheng Siqi."


    Director Li finished and hung up.


    He has a lot of trouble to deal with.


    For example, the Americans revoked Zhou Subin''s passport and refused to let his ace agents return home.


    How to say that this boy is also a member of his own general ah, think of a way to get him back.


    No, let him stay in the embassy every day.


    With his temperament, he is not in a hurry to give out shit.


    Cheng Ying hung up and tried to wake them up.


    He and Zheng Siqi sleep soundly.


    I don''t know what kind of dream they had. It must not be such a shy dream


    Looking at the sleeping face of the Qin Dynasty, and remembering the absurdity of the dream before, Cheng Ying couldn''t help clamping her legs, only to feel that feeling was still entangled in her body.


    HateHow could you dream that kind of dream


    No, it''s not the time to think about these things.


    "Qin Dynasty, Qin Dynasty, wake up quickly, can''t sleep any more!"


    Cheng Ying waved his hands to dispel his absurd ideas, and then extended his hand to push the Qin Dynasty.


    "Well?"


    Qin Dynasty took the opportunity to rub his eyes, pretending to wake up.


    "Cheng Ying..."


    He looked around in a daze, and then suddenly a look uncomfortable, "you female rascal, disturbed my good dream."


    "You, what did you dream of?"


    Cheng Ying suddenly became curious.


    Since she had that dream, she has been curious about other people''s dreams.


    Others, in dreams Isn''t that ridiculous


    "I had a dream..."


    The Qin Dynasty suddenly laughed, "Hey, in the dream It''s so exciting... "


    Well


    Cheng Ying is a little surprised, he, he also had that kind of dream?


    "You, what did you dream about..."


    "How can I tell you how shameful it is"


    the Qin Dynasty covered his face and said, "Oh, I''m so shy. I''m a serious man. How can I say such things casually?"


    "Why don''t you die?"


    Cheng Ying gave the Qin Dynasty a fist, "you think you are pure love little Zhengtai! You strange corn


    "Hello, I''m only in my twenties, ok..."


    "Twenty nine is more than twenty years old."


    "I''m not that old yet It''s just 26... "


    "Round up to understand, you are 30 people, hurry to say it!"


    When Cheng Ying is unreasonable, she is also so small and invincible.


    The Qin Dynasty had no choice but to say.


    "Well, well, in my dream, I dream of doing that kind of thing with a person At the critical moment, I was woken up by you... "


    "Er..."


    Cheng Ying''s heart beats a little fast. This guy, how could he dream of that kind of thing?


    however, it''s normal for him to dream of that kind of thing


    Hate, is he the same color!


    "Well, who are you dreaming about..."


    "You have to ask about it. You''re gossiping!"


    The Qin Dynasty frowned and said, "who cares about people''s spring dreams? I''m a normal man. It''s normal to have such dreams, OK! It''s not normal for a girl to dream like this! "


    "Really, really?"


    Cheng Ying is surprised. It turns out that it''s not normal for a girl to have such a dream


    See Cheng Ying that surprised appearance, Qin Dynasty heart hey hey straight smile.


    If you don''t believe me, you won''t be cheated.


    "Of course


    Qin Dynasty nodded, a natural appearance, "because of our boys'' physiological needs, decided that we would often have this dream. And the age that girls need so much is between 30 and 40 years old. At that time, women were like wolves and very fierce


    "Well, I know that..."


    Cheng Ying also knows that women over the age of 30 will have a special desire for that kind of thing.


    If a man is not satisfied, it will affect the feelings of two people.


    Unless, do something else, distract.


    However, what does this have to do with my dream She''s not a woman of thirty. She''s only in her early twenties.


    "Unless..."


    "Unless something..."


    "Unless the other party is a color girl who can''t be colored any more, he will have such a dream and satisfy his strong desire!"


    "Go to hell, you''re the girl! You''re the one who craves it


    Cheng Ying said angrily.


    "Ha?"


    Qin Dynasty suddenly said with a smile, "how do you react so much? Do you also have a spring dream?"


    "You die! I didn''t have a dream! My dream is normal! "


    Cheng Ying is a little flustered.


    This small panic, although not so obvious, but can not escape the Qin Dynasty''s line of sight.


    "Normal dreams? What was that dream? Tell me the truth, or I''ll think you''ve had a spring dream, you pussy


    The Qin Dynasty continued to press questions.


    "I''m not a girl!"


    Cheng Ying again gave the Qin Dynasty a punch, "I, I dream of It''s a police and bandit movie! "


    "What? Police and bandit movies? "


    Qin Dynasty heart all happy fart.


    Police and bandit movies are out, Cheng Ying this girl is too strong.


    "That''s right, it''s a police and bandit movie!"


    Cheng Ying nodded again and again, "I was a soldier. I dreamed that these people were fighting and killing. It was too normal! You see, I''ve told you everything. You haven''t told you yet. Who did you dream of? "


    "Do you really want to know?"Qin Dynasty suddenly serious, seriously asked Cheng Ying.


    "Of course, or do you think I have the leisure to make fun of you?"


    Cheng Ying nodded.


    "Are you sure you want to know?"


    "Sure!"


    "Sure to know?"


    "Sure!"


    Cheng Ying is impatient, "be sure to add affirmation, you this person how so ink, can you say!"


    She wanted to know who the spring dream of Qin Dynasty was.


    "Well, I''ll tell you..."


    The Qin Dynasty took a breath and looked directly at Cheng Ying.


    All of a sudden, he rushed up, pushed Cheng Ying down, and then put his hands on the bed, lying on the bed, and then four eyes.


    Cheng Ying was directly watched by the Qin Dynasty. Her heart beat faster and her body became stiff.


    "You, what are you doing..."


    "I don''t do anything. I just want to answer your question."


    Word by word, the Qin Dynasty stared at Cheng Ying''s beautiful big eyes and said, "the man I dreamed of The woman who had that kind of thing with her In fact, in fact... "


    "What? Who is in the way... "


    "In fact, it is..."


    "Oh, say it!"


    "Maria Ozawa!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1142

    In the people''s Square, Cheng Ying was still thinking about that problem.


    Who on earth is Maria Ozawa!


    It sounds like a Japanese girl.


    But how did Qin Dynasty know Japanese girls?


    Hum, can''t you compare your charm with those Japanese girls?


    Or are Island girls more open-minded, so that the Qin Dynasty would dream of them?


    Hum, I hate Qin Dynasty. I hate him to death.


    "I''ll miss him for sure."


    Zheng Siqi, sitting in the bulletproof car of the special police force, looked out of the window at the scene that began to recede gradually. She could not help holding her chin and saying, "although I have only known him for a few days, he has left a deep impression on me You said, such a boy, who would want to forget it. He is like a brand deeply engraved in your vitality... "


    "You don''t study weapons, you become a philosopher?"


    Cheng Ying couldn''t help laughing.


    But in her heart, she was also thinking about that guy.


    "I think he''s like a magnet."


    Zheng Siqi turned her head and said to Cheng Ying with bright eyes, "every woman, when facing him, seems to be attracted by a little can''t help it!"


    Hearing Zheng Siqi say so, Cheng Ying suddenly has some of this feeling.


    It does hinder It seems that there was some magic in Qin Dynasty Let yourself, can''t help but rely on the past Then, the heart is full of him.


    "I think, he must have installed some program software that can attract girls!"


    Zheng Siqi got excited and took Cheng Ying''s hand and said, "it must be like this! Oh, what a nuisance! Why didn''t I have a chance to study him? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Didn''t you put a set of man-made people and transported them back together... "


    Cheng Ying can''t help but say that this woman must be a madman.


    Although she loves to laugh, love and hate. But Cheng Ying doesn''t know. She really knows what Love?


    Or does she think that software can really influence a person''s feelings?


    "Sister Qiqi Do you think that a program, a software, can really control people''s feelings? "


    Listening to Zheng Siqi''s crazy words, she always feels incredible.


    If she is really a madman, how can she invent such a terrible thing as satellite weapon.


    "Of course


    Zheng Siqi nodded and said solemnly.


    When it comes to these areas of expertise, she''s a real genius.


    "Let me take the simplest example. Have you ever heard of DOTA?"


    "There is It seems that a lot of people like to play, especially boys. "


    "Yes, this is a PvP game, which is actually a program, a kind of software. It can affect a person''s mood, let people linger in it, unable to extricate themselves. Some boys even ignore their girlfriends in order to play with it. That is to say, this kind of procedure, let a person addicted, and fall into it, cannot extricate oneself


    "Is that the case..."


    Cheng Ying does not understand these, but listen to Zheng Siqi said, there is still some truth.


    "Yes, that''s it."


    Zheng Siqi nodded and continued, "in my opinion, for everyone, there will be a program that makes him infatuated with! And for us women, it is possible that Qin Dynasty installed such a program, so that he can produce a kind of inexplicable charm, let us can''t help but want to get close to him and be attracted by him. Yes, it must be. "


    If the Qin Dynasty were here at this time, he would surely nod his head.


    Yes, if Vajra Sutra is a procedure.


    Although Zheng Siqi is crazy, her thinking ability is indeed very strong.


    Although the Diamond Sutra as a kind of software to look at, but the idea is right, the idea is similar.


    If a person is a computer, then everything he learns is software, and the organs of the body itself are hardware.


    The software learned is embodied through the hardware of the body.


    Vajra Sutra, however, can also be said to be a more powerful software.


    But they did not know that the protagonist they were talking about was now strolling around the metropolis of Shanghai.


    It is worthy of being the most prosperous city in China, and the autumn in the north is not so cold and warm here.


    therefore a superb collection of beautiful things is all about black skirts. It is awesome for the Qin Dynasty.


    It''s still a big city


    There are more beauties and less clothes.


    Especially the big cities in the south.


    Unlike them in southern Jiangsu, it''s not cold now. Girls with long heads cover themselves up.


    Usually the thigh ah, ditch ah what, basically can''t see, hibernate to go.The Qin Dynasty sat by the fountain in the square and looked at the beautiful women coming and going. He was very proud.


    It''s good to take advantage of the free time when the task is just over to have a look at the beautiful women secretly.


    Life should be so leisurely.


    Shanghai is a prosperous city, but also a very busy city. People who come and go are all in a hurry. From here to there, they seldom have time to stop.


    Not everyone has the time like the Qin Dynasty to sit here and enjoy beautiful women.


    Everyone is running for their own future.


    Too few people will be able to stop and have a look at the scenery around them, and other people.


    Qin Dynasty is staring at a beautiful woman''s thigh to see unceasingly, in front of suddenly has a very rustic dress man to block his sight.


    But this man is also in a hurry, seems to be in a hurry to do something, from the Qin Dynasty in front of.


    As soon as he passed, a piece of paper fell out of his pocket and fell to the ground.


    Qin Dynasty''s eyes swept, suddenly clear, the original is a lottery.


    "Hello, man, you..."


    The Qin Dynasty was about to stop the man. When he looked up, he found that the figure had disappeared.


    "This guy, why are you walking so fast?"


    Qin Chao shakes his head, attention also did not put on lottery ticket.


    It doesn''t make any sense for him to win five million.


    It''s better to leave it to those who need it.


    Besides, he didn''t think the lottery would win five million.


    China so many people buy lottery tickets, you have to have a lot of luck, this good luck can fall on your head.


    It''s too unreliable to think about it every day.


    Money is earned bit by bit.


    Qin Dynasty sat there, ready to continue to enjoy the beautiful legs, next to a middle-aged man wearing a black woollen windbreaker.


    The man was dressed in a good atmosphere, but his hair was smeared with too much oil, which made him feel a little greasy.


    He saw the lottery ticket under his feet, immediately pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose, then lowered his head, picked it up and said.


    "Oh, who lost the lottery ticket? This thing can''t be lost. Maybe it will win the prize."


    The man said, speaking a typical Shanghai dialect.


    He looked at the lottery carefully, then his face suddenly showed a look of surprise.


    Then he took the newspaper out of his coat pocket and pointed to a message on it.


    "My God, it''s amazing. I won the prize! Little brother, you see, you won the prize


    Say, he can''t help but say, put that newspaper to the hand of Qin Dynasty one, and point to the information above say.


    Here''s the lottery information for this month.


    It has the lottery number on it.


    "Little brother, you see, the above is the information of this issue! This lottery ticket is the first prize! First prize! 20 million! Twenty million


    The man was very excited.


    Qin Dynasty but faint smile, "Oh, yes, it is really the first prize."


    "Little brother..."


    The middle-aged man''s voice was low, he came over, holding the lottery ticket in his hand, and said, "it''s a good thing to say. It''s a big gift from the sky. Half of the meeting will be divided. Allah is not a person who doesn''t pay attention to it. Although you saw the lottery first, you can always divide ala a little bit? "


    "Sorry, I don''t have ten million."


    The Qin Dynasty shrugged its shoulders.


    "Then the lottery can''t be given to you. Allah will accept it himself."


    The middle-aged man took back the lottery immediately.


    "Oh, yes."


    The Qin Dynasty nodded and did not speak again.


    The man was stunned.


    According to the routine, it should not be this step.


    What should he say about the rest of his words!


    The middle-aged man''s words are jammed.


    Qin Dynasty in the heart sneer, this cheater''s routine is too brainless.


    I''m so lucky that a winning lottery ticket falls in front of me?


    Just one person came out with today''s newspaper?


    But this person is living, and he doesn''t hide it secretly. He has to tell himself to share half of it?


    In this world, where are so many biases?


    I just don''t believe it.


    The man saw the eyes of the Qin Dynasty and knew that he seemed to have been exposed, so he shrugged his shoulders and stopped talking. He held the lottery ticket and walked aside.


    Qin Dynasty heart secretly smile.


    Alas, in this world, the reason why people are deceived is because of two words, greed.


    Always fantasizing about the pie in the sky, how can there be so many beautiful things in the world.


    Even if he himself, this body strength, and status, are several times in front of the devil''s gate to change back.There is nothing that can be gained without giving.


    Of course, except that you are the second generation of rich people and the second generation of officials.


    Qin Dynasty continued to look at the thigh, and after a while, not far from the side, came the voice of speaking.


    "Yes, but I''m not in the way of 10 million..."


    A well dressed old man, with a birdcage in his hand, stood there in some embarrassment and said to the middle-aged man with golden glasses before him.


    "In this way Well, then, the lottery ticket, Allah can give you first, but you have to pay a little deposit. Otherwise, Allah can''t trust you. You paid the deposit, Allah gave you Allah''s phone number, and this lottery ticket. If you get the prize money, you can share half of Allah. "


    "Deposit..."


    The old man hesitated, "how much is the deposit?"


    "At least one hundred thousand dollars."


    The middle-aged man looked at the old man''s clothes and said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1143

    "I don''t have a hundred thousand dollars in the way All the houses I live in are rented by my daughter, and I have a little savings in my hand, which is for my granddaughter to go to kindergarten... "


    The old man was kind of giving up.


    If you want to have 100000 yuan, you can still be interested in 20 million yuan.


    Recently, my granddaughter wants to go to kindergarten, and her daughter''s conditions are even average in Shanghai.


    Originally, when the son-in-law was in, it was still good. The conditions of the two were very good.


    But now the son-in-law left early, his daughter alone, with a child.


    Seeing the children getting older and older, it will be kindergarten in a few years.


    But this big Shanghai, looking for a similar kindergarten, the cost is frightening.


    It''s a million two hundred thousand. It''s terrible.


    Daughter that little money, just milk powder money spent a lot.


    How can I have so much money to let my granddaughter go to kindergarten?


    well, it''s better to live in a small city before. Although it''s a bit remote, the traffic is not convenient, and there are not so many high-rise buildings.


    However, the air is good, people are good, kindergarten is not expensive


    The old man couldn''t help shaking his head.


    The middle-aged man saw that the old man gave up a little, and then he said.


    "Old brother, Allah, you are a little difficult, and you are also a real man. You should not cheat Allah. Take fifty thousand and put it with Allah. What do you think? "


    Said the middle-aged man.


    The old man was a little moved.


    Seeing the other party''s heart a little loose, the middle-aged man quickly continued, "50000, really can''t be less. Old brother, this is 20 million! Do you want to send Allah with twelve thousand? "


    "This, this is not..."


    The old man didn''t know what to do.


    "Brother, we are all real people." The middle-aged man put out his message and continued, "Allah looks at your age and doesn''t want to pit you. Otherwise, Allah will take the lottery to cash the prize. People should have good faith and be worthy of conscience. If you''re hesitant to cash your prize, then go. When the time comes, don''t say that Allah doesn''t give it to you. Don''t say that Allah doesn''t give it to you


    With that, he took the lottery and turned to leave.


    Seeing that he was leaving, the boss was in a hurry.


    The 20 million yuan can''t fly like this.


    with this 20 million yuan, your granddaughter will go to university and her dowry money will be all in the future.


    "you, wait I, I... "


    "Old brother, what are you hesitating about. Allah has to go to work. Allah is a big business man. He spends millions of dollars a minute. I''ve wasted a long time here with you. Allah has lost a lot


    "Don''t worry. I didn''t carry so much money when I went out. Brother, I''ll go to the bank to get it. I have my passbook with me


    "Old brother, you are not teasing Allah


    The middle-aged man quickly said, "you take the lottery, said to get money, in case you run away, Allah where to find you."


    "You go with me, big brother."


    The old man said in a hurry, "I won''t cheat you!"


    "Well. Allah is so busy that he has to accompany you to line up to get money. It''s really... "


    The man was still impatient.


    The old man said good words while leading the man to the bank.


    The Qin Dynasty stood up and followed far behind.


    One of his biggest faults is his meddling.


    Especially the old man, it''s not easy to make money. If he is cheated of his money, it would be very pitiful.


    He knows that there are many swindlers in the world, and he may not be able to manage so many.


    But if you can manage this one, it''s OK.


    This is the principle of his Qin Dynasty.


    The two men went all the way to the bank. The old man and the middle-aged man were worried about each other. No one noticed them. There was a living man behind them.


    The old man was afraid that the man would suddenly change his mind and walk very fast. The bird cage in his hand was shaking, and the beloved myna was jumping around in surprise,


    the middle-aged man was laughing in his heart, but his face was always impatient.


    If you show your pride, it''s over if you''re seen through.


    It''s 50000 yuan. It''s a lot of money.


    They did a little more.


    Sometimes a day can''t even earn a cent, sometimes a month can be a hundred eight.


    But sometimes, a large sum of money can make their income overflowing.


    Fifty thousand yuan, it''s not a small list.


    I didn''t expect that the old man was dressed in decent clothes, but he didn''t have much money. It was a miscalculation.


    The middle-aged man followed the old man all the way into the Construction Bank.


    The counters in CCB are very beautiful. If there are not too many people in line, they are very comfortable.However, such a long dragon team, people are not happy.


    Because the ATM has a daily limit, the old man can only take the number and wait in line.


    "How long does it take"


    the middle-aged man is a little impatient, "why don''t you pick it up at the ATM first?"


    "You can only take 20000 yuan a day at most."


    The old man said, "more than 20000, you can only caries tomorrow"


    "what''s the matter, there are such troublesome regulations!"


    If the middle-aged man didn''t get the money, he would be upset, "I''m so tired that Allah has to go to a meeting..."


    "If it''s hard for you, just wait a little longer. I''ll treat you to dinner when you are free in the evening


    The old man said quickly.


    Twenty million. My daughter and granddaughter will never have to worry about it.


    For the sake of both of them, you old bones, it''s OK to throw your face out.


    Qin Dynasty also followed the queue, to see what the swindler had.


    At the last moment the swindler gets the money, he will do it.


    Shi Ying has been transferred to CCB for some time. In the former Credit Union, her immediate superior did not know what went crazy and began to be respectful to her.


    Later, I didn''t know why, and arranged her here.


    At that time, all the staff members of the Credit Union had dreams of going to this bank.


    Although the credit union is also very good, it is still a small place.


    Only here can CCB have a greater development prospect. Egypt has higher wages and better welfare.


    Therefore, all kinds of people are jealous of Shi Ying, but they can''t say anything.


    A leader''s secret lover is still very dissatisfied, blowing pillow side wind on the leader''s pillow side, and wants to get this opportunity.


    However, the leader, who always dotes on her lover, even gave her a mouth and warned her that Shi Ying''s background was too good to be touched by anyone. This quota is definitely hers!


    Later, no one dared to say that Shi Ying was wrong. At most, she was a junior of a certain leader.


    But after Shi Ying arrived at CCB, the leaders of this side felt that she was quite capable of working and was good to her.


    This time, she had just finished her lunch break and returned to CCB.


    Far away, she saw a familiar figure, especially the birdcage in her hand, or sent by herself.


    "Dad


    Yingshi called.


    "Ah? Xiaoying


    The old man looked back and saw his daughter, "ha ha, I also said, why are you not there?"


    The middle-aged man was surprised and said that the old man''s daughter was a bank clerk?


    Those who work in the bank, estimate their own deception, can see through it at a glance.


    "Old brother, call Allah. Allah has an important meeting, so we have to get going. "


    The middle-aged man took the money the boss had just taken out, then turned around and left the bank.


    "Big brother, wait for me to call!"


    The old man held the lottery ticket tightly in his hand, very excited.


    Twenty million, that''s it.


    My daughter and granddaughter have hope for the rest of their lives.


    Looking at the man''s hand received a stack of money, Shi Ying is very confused.


    Money from my father?


    No, my father is a famous niggard. How can he give money to others?


    "Dad, what are you doing here?"


    Shi Ying quickly came forward and asked.


    "Oh, girl, Dad''s here to make a fortune."


    The old man laughed.


    "Get rich? What do you make when you go to the bank "


    Shi Ying doesn''t understand it very much. At this time, she stands in the middle of the bank, wearing a black and blue uniform. Her pretty appearance and attractive figure frequently attract the attention of other guests.


    These male customers who are in a hurry to handle business are not in a hurry now.


    If there is a beautiful woman to see, other things can be put on first.


    It would be better if I could get to know a beautiful woman.


    Shi Ying is different from ordinary beauties. She has a charm of a young woman. For men, she is more lethal.


    Therefore, for a moment, all the male eyes in the room were on Shi Ying.


    Women in the heart can not help but curse, female goblin.


    Shi Ying is also used to these eyes for a long time, and continues to say to her father, "Dad, you are not robbing the bank..."


    "Go, what is the girl saying! Your father and I have been working hard for half of my life. Where have I done anything illegal. This time, I was lucky to hit my head. Hey, girl, you and Xiaoai need not worry for the rest of their lives


    "Dad What''s wrong with you It won''t be a magic disease... "


    Shi Ying was worried.


    Ever since she took her father from home, the old man has been talking about it.At first, I thought it might be that after my father came to Shanghai, all the old friends around him were gone. I felt a little lonely. Therefore, he signed up for the elderly activity station, and took him to the bird market to buy birds, in order to let his father pass the loneliness.


    Mother died early, father alone in his hometown, is naturally a little uneasy.


    It is also in order to have a person to take care of Li Xiaoai, so I took it over a long way.


    I didn''t expect that my father was talking about it today. I don''t know what to do.


    She couldn''t help but reach out and touch her father''s forehead.


    "You girl, no one is old or young."


    The father glared at his daughter, and then he laughed. He picked up the lottery ticket in his hand and dragged his daughter to a corner. Then he said secretly.


    "Dear daughter, your father, I''m rich See, won the lottery, 20 million


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1144

    "Won the prize?"


    Shi Ying was a little surprised.


    She didn''t think her family could have such a good fortune and win the first prize.


    In terms of probability, the probability of winning the lottery is so small that she never buys lottery tickets herself.


    "Mm-hmm, it''s the first prize. You see, 20 million! girl! Your father has never seen such a large sum of money in most of his life


    The old man is about to burst into tears.


    "Dad, when did you buy the lottery?"


    Shi Ying is still a little strange, "why didn''t you talk?"


    "What did you buy? Your father and I are not willing to buy any lottery tickets I tell you, I picked it up! "


    "Picked it up?"


    Shi Ying vaguely felt that something was wrong. She quickly asked, "what happened to that man just now?"


    "Oh, he, he picked up the lottery with me."


    The old man said with a smile, "good man, if it wasn''t for him, I didn''t know that this small piece of paper could make 20 million. I promised him half the prize. No, he gave me the lottery ticket first, and I gave him a deposit of 50000 yuan. They are busy with their work and have no time to cash prizes with me. "


    "What! Dad, you''ve been cheated! "


    Shi Ying immediately realized that her father had done such an unreliable thing. She stamped her feet in anger and twisted her position. She immediately chased for the door.


    But the father and daughter talked for a long time, the door was empty, where there was the figure of the middle-aged man.


    "Girl, girl, how do you say your father and I have been cheated?"


    The old man also chased out in three steps and two steps, and the myna in the cage was constantly fluttering.


    "Dad


    Shi Ying couldn''t laugh or cry, "you''re really cheated. How can there be such a good thing in the world? If people find that they don''t keep the lottery, they will rush to tell you. "


    "What can''t be done? Your father, I believe there are many good people in this world!"


    The old man had a stubborn look on his face. "Besides, your father has lived half a life. I can''t tell who is good and who is bad? You are such a big girl, you don''t eat as much salt as your father and I eat! "


    "Dad


    Shi Yingqi stomped her feet, "if you don''t believe it, you can contact that person and see if you can contact him!"


    "What can''t be connected? There are still 10 million people who want to take it!"


    The old man took out his cell phone and broadcast it.


    The user''s voice has been turned off soon.


    The old man''s face changed slightly.


    "Dad, where''s your lottery ticket? Show me!"


    Shi Ying reached out again.


    "Yes, here..."


    The old man also felt that something was wrong. He carefully took out the lottery ticket in his underwear pocket.


    Shi Ying took it over, looked at it carefully, and immediately shook her head, "Dad, this is the kind of black lottery. If you take this, you can''t win the prize. Dad, you''ve been cheated... "


    Although very helpless, but Shi Ying still said.


    "What I was cheated... "


    As soon as the old man''s legs softened, the cage in his hand fell down first and fell to the ground.


    Fortunately, the birdcage is still strong, but the mynax in it is a little foggy.


    today''s how it is, this is, the owner smashed suck and threw me, is not I learn to speak and learn not to force?


    This bird is a bit silly.


    It doesn''t know, its owner now, has been completely stupid.


    "Girl, this, this can''t be a joke Fifty thousand dollars in the way of This is your father''s savings for half his life. "


    The old man''s voice trembled with his whole body, "yes, by the way, maybe someone''s mobile phone is out of power Or, the lottery is a new issue... "


    The old man didn''t know who he was comforting.


    "Dad, don''t think about that $50000."


    Shi Ying sighed, "just spend money to buy a lesson."


    "I''ll call the police to see if the police can help you recover the money."


    "Yes, call the police, call the police..."


    The old man can only trust the police.


    If not in the street, in front of his daughter, he really want to cry a lot He is not willing to spend a point, so all of the water.


    Damn liar, lying trough you Ma, how can you not die!


    The old man''s heart was bleeding.


    Shi Ying took out her mobile phone and was about to dial.


    At this time, a voice suddenly flew from the side.


    "At this time, the police are unreliable."


    Hearing the sound, Shi Ying was shocked.


    She turned her head in surprise. Sure enough, she saw the man she would miss day and night standing on the other side of the street.In his hand, he held a spectacled man in a black woollen coat.


    "Qin Dynasty, Qin Dynasty..."


    "Ah, it''s him, it''s him!"


    The old man saw the man with a woolen coat who was held by others, and immediately cried out, "it''s him who gave me the lottery ticket and took my money!"


    The middle-aged man gave the old man a withered look without saying a word.


    "Past!"


    As soon as the Qin Dynasty gave up, he pushed the middle-aged man''s body down in front of the old man.


    "Liar, you pay me back!"


    The old man was so angry that he grabbed the middle-aged man by the collar and cried.


    Fifty thousand dollars!


    "You old man, who are you? I don''t know you."


    Who knows, the middle-aged man changed his previous Shanghai accent and glanced at the old man, "don''t move your hands. My clothes are precious. You can''t afford to pay for the damage of tens of thousands of Armani."


    "You, how can you talk?"


    The old man loved his money. "Before you said I would give you a 50000 deposit, and then you gave me the winning lottery. After we cashed the prize, half of the prize money came to me..."


    "Hey, you old man, you''re crazy about money."


    The middle-aged man laughed, "I''m also a person with status. How can I know you, the old fart man?"


    "You, you..."


    The boss was so angry that he shivered all over.


    Shi Ying frowned on one side and heard the other party scold her father. She quit.


    "Why don''t you keep your mouth shut? You cheated us so much money, spend comfortable? Not afraid to burn your own money? "


    "This little girl, this meal can be eaten indiscriminately, but you can''t talk nonsense."


    Zhang Xingrong sneered, "I didn''t cheat you any money. If you talk nonsense, be careful that I sue you for slander."


    This man is obviously beginning to be a rogue. The old man is cold all over. Fortunately, he is still in good health. Otherwise, he is likely to suffer from heart disease.


    "Are you sure? Shall I go to the bank and get the surveillance video out? "


    Shi Ying has been wandering in Shanghai for several years. In the face of this kind of thing, she is much calmer than her father who ate a lot of salt.


    "What does that mean..."


    Zhang Xingrong felt guilty for a while, but quickly said, "that''s the old man who owed me 50000 yuan before. Today, he just paid me back."


    "You! Who owes you money? I don''t know you at all


    The old man wanted to die with a heart


    "if you don''t know me, can you give me money? You''re senile dementia."


    Zhang Xingrong said scornfully.


    He did. There was no evidence for father and daughter.


    I''m clean and tidy, and I never leave anything behind.


    "I don''t want you to say that about my father! Dad, call the police. Let the police look for this son of a bitch! "


    Said Shi Ying.


    "Little Niang PI, who are you talking to?"


    Zhang Xingrong''s eyes were sharp.


    At this time, the Qin Dynasty came from behind him, directly flew up a foot, and kicked on his ass.


    "Poof!"


    This Zhang Xingrong directly came to eat excrement, fell on the ground, fell is black and blue.


    "Who are you talking to?"


    Qin Dynasty hands in the pocket, face with a slight anger, "say again I listen to?"


    Both Shi Ying and Lao ye were startled by the sudden kick of the Qin Dynasty, and then saw Zhang Xingrong lying in front of them.


    Why is this boy so violent?


    The old man thought.


    However, this is enough to relieve the anger.


    If it was not for his old arms and legs, he would have to go up and kick a few feet to get rid of his hatred!


    "Oh, my God, it''s a beating!"


    Zhang Xingrong got up and didn''t dare to look into the eyes of Qin Dynasty.


    The man who didn''t cheat him just now came out and caught himself.


    This guy doesn''t know where his strength comes from. He can''t get rid of it.


    But they don''t have evidence. What can they do with themselves?


    If you hit me, they''ll have to pay for the medicine!


    There''s surveillance at the door of the bank, but it''s recorded! Hum!


    However, they can not be sent to be beaten in vain!


    This man''s strength is so great that if he doesn''t take it lightly, he will not be able to make himself disabled for life.


    "Hammer, hammer! Where are you and him? Your uncle, I will be killed


    So, this guy just started yelling.


    Hammer?


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help but twitch at the corners of his mouth. What''s the name.


    "Uncle, you call me!"


    At this time, from the side of the building jumped out of a person.


    This man is also familiar with Qin Dynasty, and the old man is also familiar with him. He was dressed in peasant workers'' clothes and lost the lottery ticket.This guy is not tall. He seems to be less than 1.7 meters, but he is strong and has a bit of flowing air. He is carrying a brick in his hand.


    "Hammer, where did you die! When I was beaten, you son of a bitch didn''t come out to help? "


    Seeing his nephew, Zhang Xingrong was not angry.


    "Uncle, didn''t you say that you didn''t call me and wouldn''t let me show up."


    A little aggrieved with the hammer carrying the bricks.


    "Shit!"


    Zhang Xingrong think of this, want to smoke his mouth.


    His nephew and a two fool no difference, how to bring such an idiot out to cheat money.


    "This guy is going to clean up your uncle. You can do it as you see fit."


    "Don''t worry, uncle. I''ll kill him!"


    When this hammer was in the village, he was a famous rascal. All day long, the owner steals a chicken, the West family shun a goose and so on.


    Last year, he knocked out the newly married daughter-in-law of the two pillars family, who went out to work in the east of the village, and fell asleep. After that, he was afraid that he would be killed by a man when he came back. He ran out of the village all night and joined his uncle who worked in Shanghai.


    His cousin welcomed his arrival and launched a series of money making plans with him.


    Looking at those silly hats constantly sending money, the hammer had to sigh that it was a big city, and the money was easy to earn.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1145

    Especially the women here, a top of the beautiful, wear very little, want to see where you want to see.


    One by one, they are much more beautiful than the new daughter-in-law of the two pillars.


    In the village, the hammer always thought that the new daughter-in-law of the second pillar was the most beautiful, just like a fairy. That buttocks, that waist, let him have a good time, lingering.


    But now, let him go back to play again, he is not that interested.


    The grade is too low!


    Look at these women, one by one, they are beautiful like goblins.


    Especially in front of this woman, real water, if you can sleep with her, two years less is worth living!


    Thinking of this, the hammer looked into Shi Ying''s eyes and couldn''t help but emit a trace of lustrous light.


    Shi Ying is very sensitive to pornographic light. She frowns and steps back to hide behind the Qin Dynasty.


    "Boy, don''t you like to pretend to be a hero? Today I''ll kill you to let you know that no one can be a hero."


    Hammer carrying brick, hey ran smile way.


    These men in the city are powerless in their own hands. I can play several of them without breathing.


    A few days ago, I saw a lot of men, dressed like women, showy, almost did not let the hammer disgust to death.


    "I can give you a chance now."


    The Qin Dynasty stood there and said faintly, "if you take out the money and return it to its original owner within a minute, I will let you go. Otherwise, a person who leaves an arm will be punished. "


    "Lying trough, this fart, also not afraid of the wind, flashing tongue."


    The hammer couldn''t help laughing, "you city people, it''s your mouth. I''ll see how you left my arm today


    Said, according to the face door of the Qin Dynasty, a brick was patted down.


    "Be careful, young man."


    The old man exclaimed, and quickly called out.


    Shi Ying knew something about the Qin Dynasty, but she was still nervous when she saw this brick.


    Hammer is also proud of the heart, how to say a word, no matter how tall, a brick down.


    No matter how tall the fool is, he is not the opponent of his own bricks.


    "Pa!"


    And then, the kid was stupid.


    Because this brick was shot down, but was stretched out by the Qin Dynasty, to easily broken.


    The hammer is stupid, so is Zhang Xingrong.


    Is this hard Qigong?


    Or is the quality of this brick poor?


    The hammer picked up the plate and smashed it with his fist.


    Immediately, the pain of his straight tears, hands immediately swollen up.


    Lying trough, it''s so hard to turn around!


    This guy really knows hard Qigong!


    It''s a hit.


    "30 seconds left..."


    The Qin Dynasty claps the brick ash on the hand, continues to say coldly.


    The old man was relieved.


    The heart said, where does this girl know the young man, the person is good, zealous to help, also can some Kung Fu, looks like.


    If he was there, no one would dare to bully my daughter and granddaughter in the future


    Do you want this boy to work hard and become his son-in-law?


    It''s reliable. I have to talk to my daughter.


    Otherwise, she is a woman, with a child, wandering in this big city, too difficult.


    If you can get a good son-in-law for 50000 yuan, you will be worth it.


    Daughter''s happiness is the most important thing. The old man who is buried in the soil can value what money he doesn''t have. Isn''t it all to lay a foundation for his daughter and granddaughter.


    He''s not qualified to be a father and grandfather. He didn''t leave anything for the people below.


    Take a look at the holiday in this big city. My mother-in-law will have to spend about one million yuan on a large land!


    Grab money!


    Even if I sell my kidney, I can''t afford to buy a house. I heard that it''s enough to buy an apple


    Apple that thing a few yuan a catty, I really can''t imagine why some people are so upset.


    It seems that life is not easy now. It''s really hard to buy some apples to eat.


    The old man guessed.


    "Five seconds to go."


    The Qin Dynasty continued to report seconds.


    "We don''t cheat. You don''t have to be here!"


    Zhang Xingrong couldn''t help saying.


    "Shit, don''t think it''s great to have some Kung Fu! You can kill me


    The hammer went on shouting.


    Qin Dynasty shakes his head, some people, just owe a lesson.


    He reached out and grabbed the hammer''s arm directly.


    Then, with a pull and a pull, the right arm of the hammer snapped, and the bone broke from inside.


    "Ah! My hand! AhHammer pain eyes black, directly holding the arm kneeling on the ground, the whole body straight out of cold sweat.


    Zhang Xingrong is silly, he did not expect, this person really dares to start!


    Look at the pain of the hammer. The arm must be broken.


    And his arm, in the blink of an eye, was as thick as his leg.


    "Hit! Hit people


    Zhang Xingrong knew that he couldn''t beat each other, so he directly raised his voice and called out.


    It happened that there were two policemen nearby who heard the noise and immediately came over.


    Originally, the bank guard also came out, but saw the police coming, did not continue to join in the fun.


    After all, it''s the bank guard who is only responsible for the security of the bank.


    "What''s going on?"


    Asked a policeman.


    "Comrades of the police, they beat people and steal money!"


    Zhang Xingrong immediately came forward and cried out first.


    "You fart


    The old man is shaking with anger. This bastard can turn black and white.


    "Oh?"


    Two policemen looked at each other and robbed at the door of the bank. They were brave enough.


    "police comrades, if we don''t give them, they have to hit people! My nephew, however, resisted and was beaten! Look! My nephew''s arm has been broken


    He cried, pointing to his nephew.


    Two policemen looked, sure enough, a peasant worker dressed up man, an arm hanging, swollen with legs like, pain repeatedly howling.


    All of a sudden, the two policemen were somewhat serious.


    Recently, it is said that there is a group of human organ trafficking gangs, which are specially targeted at migrant workers in the city. They make them dizzy, lose their kidneys, and then sell them.


    After picking, the migrant workers were thrown next to the hospital.


    These people are extremely cunning, and have not been able to solve the case for more than a month.


    Therefore, the safety of migrant workers is a big problem.


    Today, if you say big or small, it seems that you will not be able to correct it.


    "police comrade, you must make decisions for my nephew


    Zhang continued.


    "Not so, comrade police."


    Shi Ying quickly came to explain, "this man is a liar. He cheated my father 50000 yuan with a fake lottery ticket. We want money and they don''t pay it back, and they start beating people. They do it first, my friend. It''s just self-defense. There''s a surveillance video at the door of the bank


    "Nonsense! It is clear that you are the first to rob us, so we have to resist! "


    Zhang Xingrong continues to confuse right and wrong.


    The two policemen were confused. What happened.


    "Follow me back to the bureau to investigate."


    The two policemen did not understand for a moment, so they had to take a few people back.


    "Just leave it to me."


    Qin Dynasty suddenly ordered to these two policemen, "you continue to be busy with you, don''t come to hinder me."


    "Good, you!"


    Zhang Xingrong couldn''t help laughing, "how dare you bully the police! Police comrade, you see, this guy is too arrogant! "


    "Comrade, please cooperate with us in the performance of our official duties."


    A young policeman couldn''t help saying.


    The colleague next to him was a little older and secretly grabbed him.


    In this big Shanghai, many people have their own Beijing.


    He felt that the man in front of him seemed to be a little difficult to get along with.


    As a senior policeman, he knew that he should know the identity of this man first.


    "Excuse me, are you..."


    The Qin Dynasty did not answer, but took out a certificate directly and showed it to the policeman.


    After seeing this, the policeman''s face changed greatly and immediately saluted Qin Chao.


    "Comrade special commissioner!"


    He said quickly, "we won''t disturb you to handle the case. You can keep busy. If you need our cooperation, please say it."


    "Well, you can wait. These two people will be left to you in the end. "


    Qin Dynasty pointed to two swindlers and said.


    "Yes


    The young policeman also recognized the document.


    The special commissioners of section 7, now the police, are basically popularizing the knowledge of section 7.


    Because with the Tokyo incident, the national treasure incident, and the Washington incident a while ago, the reputation of the seventh section is getting more and more famous.


    These two people did not expect to see a legendary special commissioner of section 7 here.


    By the way, I heard that today the special police team came to the people''s Square. I don''t know what''s going on.


    Is this special commissioner here for this.


    All sorts of conjectures were in the minds of the two policemen.Respect the old man. How can you respect the old man?


    He, who is he?


    Although Shi Ying was also surprised, because she knew that the Qin Dynasty was different, she could accept some.


    The most unacceptable are Zhang Xingrong and hammer.


    These two people also hope that the police comrades can "make decisions" for them.


    Now, it''s up to the madman.


    "It seems that you are not going to pay back the money. Forget it, we don''t want it. We''ll leave it for you two therapists."


    Qin Dynasty says, toward that Zhang Xingrong walked past.


    "Wait! Wait


    Zhang Xingrong yelled and said, "I''ll pay back the money, I''ll pay back the money now!"


    He already knew that this man was not easy to be provoked.


    I''m too unlucky to meet such a difficult guy!


    The skill is so good, the background is so hard!


    My own 50000 yuan, which is enough to cure two people''s hands!


    From the hammer''s nearly fainting appearance, we can see that his arm is completely useless.


    No matter how much money, I''m afraid it won''t go back.


    Zhang Xingrong took out a paper bag from his arms and handed it back.


    My uncle is very happy that his daughter has such a capable friend.


    The 50000 yuan, which was about to float, came back.


    He reached out and was ready to take it back.


    "Who asked you to pay back the money?"


    Unexpectedly, the Qin Dynasty stopped the uncle, then coldly looked at Zhang Xingrong and said, "what I want is not money, but your hand!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1146

    I''m a little confused.


    What''s the matter with this young man? Why don''t you let me ask for money.


    Yes, it''s not your money. You don''t love it, do you.


    The old man is a little discontented. He thinks that the Qin Dynasty is a little too self willed.


    "Please, do you want it..."


    This Zhang Xingrong is afraid. Look at the meaning of the Lord. Is it right to give up his arm!


    "I have plenty of money."


    The Qin Dynasty sneered, "but if you don''t give you any punishment, I''m afraid you will not have a long memory and continue to cheat everywhere. I will not show mercy to the swindlers who have cheated away their hard-earned savings. "


    Qin Dynasty said with a cold face.


    "Uncle, grandfather! Ancestors


    Zhang Xingrong knew that it was going to be finished. He knelt down and climbed over. He held Shi Ying''s father''s leg and cried, "I beg you. Please take this money and let him spare me!"


    One arm, and fifty thousand dollars


    Zhang Xingrong naturally chose the former.


    Shi Ying''s father, Shi Feng can''t help but feel soft when he looks like this.


    Shi Feng has been honest all his life. Now to see someone kneel down on their knees, it is really a bit unacceptable, ah, this heart, can be soft.


    "Young man Otherwise, forget about it... "


    Shi Feng asked for a favor for him, "the old man has an arm, which is a little too cruel."


    "Cruel? It''s not cruel at all. "


    Qin Dynasty some helplessly looked at this old man, the heart said that you have been cheated, and now come to plead for him.


    "I don''t know how many people he cheated by this means. Who''s the windy money! Since he has hands and feet, and he doesn''t want to make money with his own hands and feet, then I''ll give him up and just scrap it. "


    The Qin Dynasty said, pinching his fist, the joints made a click sound.


    Zhang Xingrong is about to urinate.


    This man is a cruel master!


    "Police comrade, police comrade, help!"


    He pleaded to the two policemen.


    Two policemen are very tacit understanding, at the same time to avoid the head, as invisible.


    Although the special commissioner''s methods are a little harsh, he has no feelings for such people.


    Especially this young policeman, his second aunt was cheated a lot of money a while ago, and there was no place to cry.


    Recently, there have been many cases of this kind, but these swindlers are just like looking for a needle in a haystack if they want to find them in a different place with one shot.


    As law enforcement officers, they can''t do such violence. They have to leave it to the law and follow the law.


    In the end, the swindlers were sentenced and fined.


    This is of no use to them.


    I don''t know how to repent, that is to say, these people.


    Seeing the two policemen turn their heads, this guy is a little desperate.


    The Qin Dynasty came and put a hand on his shoulder.


    "I hope this arm will teach you a lesson."


    Finish saying, Qin Dynasty finger a force, this Zhang Xingrong immediately feels like there is a huge hand in desperately squeezing his arm.


    The bone was originally a very strong thing, but under the great force, it was easily broken into several pieces with a click.


    His whole right hand, it''s gone.


    In that intense pain, the man fainted directly, not as good as a hammer.


    Qin Dynasty looked at Zhang Xingrong fainted in front of him, and then picked up a stack of money with newspapers from the ground and stuffed it back into Shifeng''s hand.


    "Well, didn''t you say to pay for his medical expenses?"


    The old man was very excited when he saw the money lost, but as an honest man, he couldn''t help asking.


    "I lied to him."


    The Qin Dynasty laughs.


    When the hammer heard this, he fainted in the dark.


    Well, who is the liar in the end?


    "hard work, take them back."


    "Good..."


    The older policeman nodded, but said with some embarrassment, "however, if these two people want to arrest them, they still need some evidence. If the evidence is incomplete, you know... "


    Naturally, the Qin Dynasty knew what he meant, so he turned his head and said to Shifeng.


    "Uncle, can you work hard and record your confession with two police comrades."


    "Ah, this will do."


    The boss nodded, "but I have to go home before four o''clock and cook for my granddaughter."


    "Don''t worry, uncle. It won''t last that long."


    Said the young policeman.


    "However, only the confession..."


    The elderly police are still in some difficulties.


    "Don''t worry, they will confess truthfully, ha ha..."Qin Dynasty snickered three times, the two policemen were shocked.


    "If two people don''t confess, uncle, you can help me convey it. Daqin Gang doesn''t mind talking to them two."


    "Daqin Gang?"


    Of course, the old man doesn''t know much about it, but since he has explained this, he can tell the truth at that time.


    The two policemen were in a tight heart.


    Daqin Gang, that''s a bully of the local underworld.


    This gang came from the north, and its influence in Shanghai is also deeply rooted.


    If it is the gang''s deterrent, it will be difficult for two people not to confess


    Because even if they go out of the police station because of insufficient evidence, they may not live to see tomorrow.


    This is the power of the underworld.


    It''s dark, but sometimes it works.


    With this guarantee, the two policemen took the two swindlers together with Shi Feng.


    Looking at her father and their leaving, Shi Ying suddenly couldn''t help saying a word.


    "I''ve thought many times what it''ll be like to see you again."


    Shi Ying suddenly said with emotion and turned to look at the Qin Dynasty.


    "I didn''t expect that when I saw you again, I still met with such trouble. I''m like a broom star


    "It''s just bullshit."


    The Qin Dynasty laughed and comforted, "whose family hasn''t had a bad luck yet. When it comes to broom star, it should be me. Seeing you once brings you bad luck. Well, sometimes, I feel like I''m just like Conan, and I''m busy everywhere


    He shrugged his shoulders.


    "You''re not as cute as Conan."


    Shi Ying couldn''t help laughing. "Come on, comrade Conan. Go to my house. I''ll make you something delicious. You helped my father get back 50000 yuan. I have to make something delicious for you, right? "


    "Ah? Isn''t uncle coming back at four o''clock to do it? "


    "It''s for the little one. This one is for you. It''s different."


    Shi Ying said, naturally took the arm of the Qin Dynasty, "won''t you refuse me this broom star?"


    Shi Ying''s attitude towards Qin Dynasty is a little ambiguous.


    After all, the story between two people is not a little bit.


    Moreover, in her heart, there was no other man''s position except her husband and Qin Dynasty.


    Although the good leaders of the unit often tell her that the man is good, his father also advised him to find another one. However, in Shi Ying''s heart, she will never forget that the Qin Dynasty is the one who appears beside her in her most difficult time.


    Other men, not like him.


    Those who pursue themselves feel that their work is not bad, and they are also beautiful. But when it comes to her daughter, although they don''t say it, Shi Ying feels the conflict in their eyes.


    Daughter is everything to herself now.


    "So straight away? Your leaders don''t talk about you? "


    In Qin Dynasty, Shi Ying took her arm and felt the softness of the woman.


    After giving birth to a child, the breast will be more plump.


    But after lactation, there will be some shrinkage.


    But Shi Ying was born to look like a big chest, and after giving birth to a child, she was still so stylish and very rich.


    This woman is also an excellent woman. Unfortunately, her husband was not lucky enough to leave her orphan and widowed mother early.


    In the future, anyone who can marry Shi Ying will be blessed.


    "Ben, it doesn''t matter to me today."


    Shi Ying explained, "just stay at home and have nothing to do, so I come here. My dad is too. He stayed at home with Xiao AI, but he ran out for a walk with the birds again. She shrugged her shoulders and said, "as a result, I was cheated."


    "Uncle is too honest."


    "Qin Dynasty hehe smile way," is really a real person. "


    "Well, you don''t see whose father it is. Let''s go. What would you like to eat? My craft is very ordinary. If it''s not delicious, don''t pick on me. "


    "How can I? I''m lucky to be able to eat a big meal made by Shi Meimei herself"


    the Qin Dynasty laughed.


    It has to be said that the Qin Dynasty always liked women.


    Shi Ying was very happy when she heard this.


    In her life, she only thought that cooking for two people would be very happy.


    One is her husband, the other is the Qin Dynasty.


    When Shi Ying thought of this, she suddenly felt strange.


    When did I put Qin Dynasty and my husband on the same line


    Really, it''s very strange. Did he like the Qin Dynasty


    I think so. Thank him very much.


    After all, he helped himself twice.One time, he helped himself find back the life of little love, and the other time, he helped himself to solve the annoying boss.


    No, no, it should be three times.


    This time, he helped his father get back 50000 yuan.


    This is 50000 yuan. If you say more, you can say less.


    After all, no one''s money is windy.


    However, we can have a candlelight dinner with the Qin Dynasty because of the 50000 yuan Still good, hee hee


    Qian Tielong is a little depressed today.


    Originally, he inquired about the days when his neighbor Shi Ying was off duty. He also risked not being full-time. He asked the leader for a day off, just to ask Shi Ying to go out to see a movie or something.


    As soon as she knocked on the door, the little nanny hired by Shi Ying''s family told herself that she had gone out to work.


    He''s going crazy!


    This excellent young woman, how can it be so difficult to deal with her!


    Last time I sent her roses, she gave them to the aunt sweeping the floor at the door.


    Invite her to dinner, she must take her own devil like little daughter.


    My God, her daughter is really a devil. She calls her grandfather every time she sees herself. Is she so old?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1147

    Qian Tielong is fed up with Li Xiaoai''s little girl.


    The thing that torments oneself is not once or twice.


    Shi Ying is a good girl. Without Li Xiaoai, she would be more perfect.


    A woman of about 27 years old still has a good appearance in her early 20s and a great figure.


    He is also divorced from a marriage of people, talking about the last marriage, Qian Tielong very egg pain.


    I married a girl who was more than 1.5 meters tall and could be long enough.


    At first, he thought that the girl was late in development, and maybe she could continue to grow at 1.5 meters, or even 1.6 meters. Unfortunately, the girl''s height was fixed, and she still didn''t grow up under Qian Tielong''s strong expectation.


    He was so full of blood that he would have explained it.


    Therefore, when he moved here, he saw Shi Ying at first sight and decided to marry this woman.


    This is the perfect woman. Of course, it would be better if there was not that hateful little devil.


    Qian Tielong is full of Shi Ying in his mind, and soon divorced his wife, and then launched an offensive against Shi Ying.


    In his opinion, he is the director of a large company. He is young and promising. In his age, he is also the most brilliant age of a man.


    The other party is a widow who lost her father. If you are more romantic, mature and gentle, it is not easy to catch her.


    As a result, unexpectedly, Shi Ying did not even bird him.


    This makes his self-esteem, some can not accept.


    But the charm of beauty is not small. After many painful reflections, he still decides to pursue Shi Ying and try to turn the widow into his wife.


    When the time comes, how to conquer, how to conquer, let her accept their own punishment!


    Ha ha ha, at the thought of Shi Ying shaking under himself, Qian Tielong couldn''t help shaking.


    Anyway, Shi Ying will always go home. She will go out and buy two bottles of good red wine. When she comes back, she will have a warm and romantic candlelight dinner. She will be invited to have dinner. Then she will have a good communication and communication.


    As long as you work hard, you can marry a widow!


    After Qian Tielong decided, he dressed up neatly and went downstairs in a very fashionable fashion.


    They are always at the forefront of fashion.


    The cashier girl in the supermarket downstairs is very beautiful. It''s a pity that she is too young. She looks green and astringent. She has the unique charm of a young woman like Shi Ying!


    waited until she was in bed, and awesome women like Shi Ying!


    When it comes to women, Qian Tielong is not short of women.


    Several of the young female employees in their company secretly winked at him.


    Although Qian Tielong looks average, she still likes some young girls who have just entered the workplace.


    And he is still the director, the position and the prospect are very good, also is a diamond king five.


    Therefore, Qian Tielong is very confident, but unexpectedly, Shi Ying has destroyed his confidence again and again.


    This time, it''s still the case!


    In the supermarket, Qian Tielong was comparing the two bottles of red wine in his hand. When which one was better, a pair of pretty people beside him immediately attracted his eyes.


    The beautiful woman in a black and blue uniform, tall and perfect, gently leaning against the black windbreaker man beside her, is not the perfect widow in her heart Shi Ying!


    Qian Tielong was stunned. The two bottles of red wine in his hand fell to the ground and smashed.


    The movement immediately attracted the attention of people around.


    The Qin Dynasty and Shi Ying were originally choosing the ingredients for cooking, but they also turned to look at the man dressed like a guest in fashion front-line programs.


    This man is so interesting. He is in his thirties. He also wears black glasses that young people like to wear.


    Well, it''s the kind of pure eyeglass frame, in order to look cute.


    At this time, the frame of the glasses is constantly shaking, reflecting the strong fluctuation of the host''s mind.


    "Mr. Qian, what a coincidence."


    After seeing the man, Shi Ying was slightly surprised, but she still politely said hello to Qian Tielong.


    However, she took the arm of the Qin Dynasty, but did not let go.


    This man has been pursuing himself for a long time.


    Although he has good conditions, is a very good economic applicable man, but his heart only Qin Dynasty does not say, this money Tielong is absolutely unacceptable to her.


    That is, he doesn''t like little love.


    He looked at little love''s eyes, but they were not right.


    Shi Ying is a very sensitive person. She can find that every time Qian Tielong sees Xiaoai, there is a little hatred in her eyes.


    Shi Ying knows what this man is thinking.


    If you don''t give birth to a child, you should meet his requirements.How can you associate with such a man?


    "Yingying, you, why do you..."


    Why do the fingers of Qin Dynasty and other men tremble together


    Qian Tielong is very reluctant to believe that, with his ability, the woman he pursues should be holding another man!


    There is a feeling that he has been betrayed!


    In his heart, Shi Ying seems to have been his ban for a long time!


    No one else can touch it!


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Qian. It''s my private business. You don''t seem to have the right to interfere."


    Shi Ying is a little unhappy. Who am I dating with? What''s the relationship between you and Qian Tielong? I think too much about you.


    The Qin Dynasty looked at that suddenly crazy Qian Tielong and couldn''t help asking.


    "Shi Ying, who is this"


    "no one, just an ordinary neighbor of mine."


    Shi Ying quickly told the Qin Dynasty that she seemed very nervous about the Qin Dynasty''s mind, for fear that the Qin Dynasty had misunderstood something.


    "Oh, so it is"


    since you are a neighbor, it should be nothing to say hello.


    As a gentleman, you should be polite.


    Therefore, the Qin Dynasty took the initiative to extend a hand to go, "Hello, Mr. Qian, I am a friend of Shi Ying."


    "Go away!"


    Unexpectedly, this money Tielong actually clapped open Qin Dynasty''s hand, then disdainfully looked at Qin Dynasty, "what identity are you, still want to shake hands with me! Those who can shake hands with me are famous international entrepreneurs and businessmen. You are something. "


    As the director of a well-known advertising design company, Qian Tielong naturally met the boss of many large companies to design product advertisements for them.


    For a long time, he has developed a kind of pride.


    Especially looking at the appearance of the Qin Dynasty, wearing a broken windbreaker, not fashionable at all, not like a rich appearance. What''s the difference between this kind of person and the new college students from the company!


    The Qin Dynasty was a little angry, but still suppressed.


    "Qian Tielong, how can you do this to my friend!"


    Qin Dynasty can endure, but Shi Ying is not happy, "you have to apologize for your impoliteness!"


    "Sorry? Why should I apologize? "


    Qian Tielong looked at Shi Ying, "what''s my status as Qian Tielong, artistic director of Huarui advertising! What kind of man is this guy? It''s not from us. He''s rustic. I can talk to him, is to give him a lot of face. Shi Ying, you should also pay attention to it. Not everyone can associate with each other. "


    "I want someone to take care of you! Qian Tielong, since you don''t want to apologize, get out of the way and don''t block our sight! "


    Shi Ying is not a strong woman.


    Otherwise, she can''t be bullied by her mother-in-law''s family and her boss.


    But Qin Dynasty because she was scolded, then she absolutely can not show weakness.


    The insult of Qin Dynasty is ten thousand times more serious than that of herself!


    So, she broke out.


    Shi Ying suddenly lost her temper and said something so serious that Qian Tielong was shocked.


    Shi Ying, who is usually gentle and elegant, how could she be so irritable today?


    Is it because she said something about her friend?


    Suddenly, the fire of jealousy burned up in Qian Tielong''s heart.


    Rob women with my money Tielong! You are a loser!


    "Boy, Shi Ying is the woman that Qian Tielong likes. If you want to chase her, you should weigh your own weight."


    Qian Tielong suddenly sneered.


    "Qian Tielong, you..."


    Shi Ying is very angry. How can this person be so annoying!


    I really want to tear his mouth!


    But the Qin Dynasty pulled her gently and stopped her words.


    "Oh? How can I weigh it? "


    The Qin Dynasty looked at the Qian Tielong and thought of it.


    There''s nothing wrong with liking a person, but because you like it, you should decide that the other person must be your own, and then interfere in other people''s life. This is absolutely not allowed.


    If a boy pursues a girl in this way, the result must be to die once, and the other party will never like himself.


    Few women go crazy to like a man who thinks he''s right.


    Those self righteous men in idol dramas always let the mistress''s love die and die. That''s all nonsense.


    This kind of man, if you fall in love with him for a few days, maybe girls can accept it.


    But if time is long, or married, ha ha, then wait to cry.


    Love and marriage are two people''s mutual affairs.


    If we can''t understand each other and tolerate each other, then the love and marriage will die miserably.


    Of course, if you are a junior, that''s another thing.Anyway, it''s about other people''s money.


    Still together for a lifetime?


    As a junior, you need to have the consciousness of a junior. When you are old or tired of playing with others, you will be kicked away.


    When the time comes, what should women who have been used to spending money recklessly?


    These are not what the Qin Dynasty can think about. Many people can only see the present, but not the future.


    However, it seems that he is not qualified to speak of others. His own Junior is in a big row


    But his women are not with him for money.


    Those who have emotional basis also mean.


    Whether it is disease, old age, or other, the Qin Dynasty, will be unswerving, and they stand together!


    "You say, how should I weigh it..."


    Looking at the Qian Tielong, the Qin Dynasty repeated this sentence again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1148

    Qian Tielong is also thinking.


    How to deal with this man who looks like a little white face.


    Judging from his young age, he may have just graduated from university.


    Hum, Shi Ying must have been seduced and confused by his sweet words. In addition, he was young and strong, which made Shi Ying happy.


    For these college students who have just entered the society, they should do this


    "Boy, there are two ways ahead of you. One is that you continue to pester Shi Ying, but the price is that I can''t get along with Qian Tielong. You have to think well. If you offend me, you will not be able to move in Shanghai in the future. "


    "Oh, so It sounds terrible... "


    Qin Dynasty patted chest, "big brother, what about the second one?"


    He took Shi Ying''s hand and didn''t let this little excited girl talk.


    "Second? Hehe, this second is a good way. "


    Qian Tielong said with a smile, "I''ll give you a chance to work in Huarui advertising company. You must have heard of the name of our Huarui company. Usually want to enter our company''s college students, that one is squeezed out of the head. Now, with a word from you, I can give you this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. "


    "Oh, there is such a good thing."


    In the Qin Dynasty, his eyes were shining.


    "Of course, as long as you break up with Shi Ying, you can come to work in our company. At that time, you can have high salary and rich treatment


    In Qian Tielong''s heart, he was calculating.


    As long as the boy agrees, she can see his true face clearly.


    Even if he went to work in the company, he gave him two days to work, and he was opened for any reason.


    At that time, he really lost his wife and broke the army, but he could carry the beauty home, ha ha!


    Qian Tielong, Qian Tielong, are you so smart.


    "Ha ha That sounds good... "


    Qin Dynasty laughed twice, and then a word almost didn''t let Qian Tielong suffocate.


    "But what is Huarui? I''ve never heard of it. "


    Although the Qin Dynasty was the chairman of Dafa group, he seldom interfered in business affairs. Yu Lu and Liao Shasha were both involved.


    Previously, Dafa group also had business contacts with Huarui advertising.


    However, with the establishment of Daqin era advertising company, the advertising of Dafa group is basically done by Li Xue and them.


    This is undoubtedly a golden mountain directly handed over to Li Xue, let her slowly dig.


    With the support of Dafa group''s huge business volume, Daqin era rose rapidly and became one of the top companies in the industry.


    Even Huarui, which was the first in the industry at that time, could only fall behind.


    Therefore, it is understandable that the Qin Dynasty did not know the name.


    "You, you are deliberately insulting me!"


    Qian Tielong''s whole body trembled, "I''m not finished with you!"


    "But you and I are long gone."


    The Qin Dynasty waved his hand and said, "besides, I''m not interested in men either. If you can''t hold your breath, I recommend you go to prison. When you get there, you will have incomparable enjoyment. Go straight from zero five to one point five. "


    As a fashionable man, Qian Tielong naturally understood the meaning of 0.5 and 1.5.


    He was gnashing his teeth and his eyes were burning.


    "No quality at all. How can Shi Ying like you?"


    "Better than you are not something."


    The Qin Dynasty continued to destroy Qian Tielong''s defense line with the attitude that it was not enough to kill people.


    "Qin Dynasty, don''t pay attention to this guy. We''ll go to other supermarkets and buy it."


    Shi Ying is really lazy to pay attention to Qian Tielong. She takes the arm of the Qin Dynasty and looks like a bird in accordance with others.


    Of course, she didn''t realize that her appearance made Qian Tielong angry.


    All kinds of envy, jealousy and hatred, I wish I could kill the Qin Dynasty with the broken wine bottle on the ground.


    Where did this kid come from!


    It''s just a gun, even Huarui company has never heard of it!


    Shi Ying, Shi Ying, your eyes are so vulgar!


    I''m not better than him!


    "Good."


    Shi Ying said so. Naturally, the Qin Dynasty nodded.


    But they don''t want to take care of Qian Tielong, but Qian Tielong doesn''t want to give up entanglement.


    "You are not allowed to go!"


    He came forward and pulled Shi Ying''s sleeve. "Shi Ying, listen to me..."


    "Let go."


    The Qin Dynasty held out his hand and pushed him.


    The strength of the Qin Dynasty was not too big, not so overbearing, but Qian Tielong couldn''t resist it. He stepped back three steps, as if he had stepped back involuntarily.


    "Shi Ying, let''s go."The Qin Dynasty took Shi Ying and turned to go outside the supermarket. The two men soon went out.


    "Stop!"


    Qian Tielong was furious and said he wanted to run!


    He caught up in three steps and two steps.


    But at the gate of the supermarket, they were stopped.


    "Excuse me, sir. Please pay for your consumption."


    The clerk said politely to him.


    "Consumption? Consume your uncle! "


    Qian Tielong watched the two men go farther and farther away. He was in a hurry and glared at the shop assistant and said, "I didn''t buy anything at all!"


    "Sir, here are two bottles of French Bordeaux that you consumed."


    The shop assistant was not angry. He reached out and pointed to the broken wine bottle in the dustbin of the cleaner behind him. He said with a smile, "a bottle costs two thousand eight, and a bottle costs three thousand one. Would you like to pay by card or cash?"


    The shop assistant said, Qian Tielong suddenly remembered that he had broken two bottles of wine.


    "Swipe the card, who has nothing to do with so much cash?"


    Qian Tielong saw that the two figures were getting farther and farther away. He became anxious and began to turn over his wallet.


    This turn, the face suddenly changed.


    Where''s my wallet!


    Did you forget to take my wallet when I went out?


    No, it should be!


    I always remember a principle when I go out. I ask for money!


    It means ID card, cell phone, key, wallet.


    Together, it''s asking for money.


    Now, the key and wallet are still


    I wipe, ID card is also in!


    The ID card is clearly in the wallet, OK!


    How come the ID card is in my pocket, but my wallet is gone?


    What the hell?


    "May I have your credit card, sir..."


    The clerk continued to smile.


    He had a smile on his face, but he was in the dark.


    You know you''re a pauper.


    I''ve seen too many people dressed like dogs and empty pockets.


    One of them was caught on the street in Shanghai. It was all like this.


    I spent all my money on clothes.


    All live on the face, and then eat and drink what are saved, live suffer.


    "You, you wait..."


    Qian Tielong didn''t care about Shi Ying and Qin Dynasty. He took off his coat and searched for it.


    MAHLE Gobi, it''s really gone!


    "Sir, if you don''t have a credit card, you can call your friends, relatives Ask for their help. "


    "Kindly," the clerk reminded.


    "Who said I didn''t have a card. Do you know what I do? I have plenty of cards and I have plenty of money! "


    Qian Tielong was unhappy.


    I have many cards!


    "Well, please show me your credit card."


    The shop assistants are trained, not angry with customers, continue to speak slowly.


    "You, you wait!"


    Qian Tielong also knew that his wallet was really gone. He had no choice but to take out his mobile phone.


    A new Samsung mobile phone, or a 5-inch large screen, usually do not take this phone display, had to call a friend for help.


    But take out a press, the mobile phone screen is a piece of black, also do not give oneself a response.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Qian Tielong frowned and thought that today''s mobile phone was a little light.


    Something''s wrong!


    Qian Tielong picks open the back cover of the mobile phone. I''ll pull a straw, right! Make me happy! The battery inside is missing!


    "MAHLE Gobi, damn it, my cell phone battery! How can I make a phone call without a battery


    "When can you check out, sir?"


    The shop assistant doesn''t care about this man''s cell phone battery. Maybe he realized it himself and took it off.


    Anyway, it''s serious to get the money for the wine.


    "Shit, my cell phone battery is gone. Are you blind and can''t see it?"


    "Sir, I''m sure this battery wasn''t lost in our supermarket. If you don''t believe it, watch the surveillance video. However, before that, please pay your consumption amount, otherwise you can''t leave here today. "


    Said the clerk.


    Qian Tielong is going crazy. Isn''t it playing with himself!


    How can I make a phone call without a battery!


    "Yes, can you lend me your mobile phone..."


    "Yes."


    The clerk looked at him contemptuously and took out his mobile phone.


    After Qian Tielong got his mobile phone, he didn''t know who to call.I don''t have a phone number in my head. Now who still remembers the phone is directly stored in the mobile phone.


    It looks like you have to use your own mobile phone card.


    Qian Tielong is ready to take out the card in his mobile phone, but when I look at it carefully, I have no mobile phone card.


    Well, damn it!


    "Do you have any questions, sir?"


    The clerk looked at Qian Tielong holding his mobile phone and didn''t make a phone call. He just had a cold sweat on his head and couldn''t help asking again.


    "Oh, no, nothing..."


    Money Tielong is getting nervous today.


    The wallet is gone. The ID card is here.


    Cell phone battery is gone, card is gone, mobile phone is in!


    This, this is God is playing with my money iron dragon?


    "Sir If you don''t pay, we''ll call the police. "


    Since he doesn''t pay, he has to let the police solve the problem.


    Said the clerk.


    A group of customers nearby pointed to Qian Tielong and talked.


    "Oh, look at this man. He has no money to buy things."


    "Maybe it''s a thief..."


    "Look at him, he is not like a good man!"


    Qian Tielong listens to these words which can make him angry to death, but he still has to smile on his face. Now, it''s not the time to keep pretending.


    "I pull, I pull..."


    He said this, his eyes straight to the next door.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1149

    Today is the bloody mildew that has been poured for eight generations.


    Is it the bad luck that the little white face brought to himself?


    Qian Tielong pretended to take something out of his pocket, and then caught a vacancy. He immediately ran like a madman and ran for the supermarket.


    "Crouch, catch the thief! Don''t let him run away


    The shop assistant, who had just been gentle and gentle, immediately yelled, pointing to Qian Tielong and shouting.


    Supermarket security suddenly rushed out, a money iron dragon to press down on the ground.


    Although Qian Tielong''s position is not small, he is a director or something, but he usually lacks exercise. When he did those things with his ex-wife, he was panting for five minutes and insisted on not wishing him. Naturally, if he could not hold on, he would give up his arms.


    But Qian Tielong never thought it was his own reason. He thought he was very strong and strong. He thought it was his ex-wife, which made him not interested.


    If it''s Shi Ying, he will surely be able to show his heroism and fight for 300 rounds, which will make Shi yingshuang die and die.


    Naturally, these are just one of his ideas.


    I haven''t had a chance to practice.


    Now, he ran out two steps and was knocked to the ground by two really powerful security guards.


    "Lie trough, let you not give money, let you steal my mobile phone, you are a thief!"


    The shop assistant rushed up to Qian Tielong, who had fallen to the ground with his fist.


    "Who stole your mobile phone?"


    He exclaimed reluctantly, at the same time, his butt was kicked by the shop assistant, and he grinned and inhaled cold air.


    "Shit, the mobile phone is still in your hand, you dare to cheat! Call the police and send the thief to the police station! "


    The shop assistant gave Qian Tielong a mouth, damn thief!


    Qian Tielong remembered that he was too nervous and ran so fast that he forgot to return his mobile phone to others It''s always in my hand.


    Here, where are you crying?


    my face hurts!


    Around those people ridicule, angry eyes, is to see him want to die!


    This group of talents, regardless of Qian Tielong''s grievances, sent him to the police station.


    At this time, the Qin Dynasty and Shi Ying were buying things from other supermarkets and waiting to check out.


    "By card or by cash?"


    Asked the clerk politely.


    "Cash..."


    Shi Ying was about to speak, but the Qin Dynasty waved a big hand, "I''ll pay!"


    He took out a wallet and drew out several hundred yuan bills from it.


    "Ah, Qin Dynasty, I''ll treat you. How can you pay for it?"


    Shi Ying was in a hurry.


    "Hi, not me, but Mr. Qian. In other words, Mr. Qian is a good man.


    the Qin Dynasty laughed, opened his wallet and gave the money to the shop assistant.


    Shi Ying is listening to the clouds, want to pay has been too late.


    "Why did he ask..."


    The Qin Dynasty approached Shi Ying''s ear and gently told her, "because this is his wallet..."


    "Ah?"


    Shi Ying was surprised, then looked at the Qin Dynasty, and then looked at his purse.


    "You, you put his..."


    "Shhh..."


    The Qin Dynasty squeezed her eyes.


    Thinking of the means of punishing her mother-in-law''s family before the Qin Dynasty, Shi Ying felt relieved.


    He does not like the eyes of the people, the whole family, is really not soft.


    Qian Tielong broke two bottles of red wine in the supermarket. It is estimated that there is no money to pay the bill now.


    Whatever he is, let him say those excessive words.


    Anyway, he still has a mobile phone. It''s a big deal to ask friends for help.


    But Shi Ying did not know that Qian Tielong''s mobile phone was also stolen by the Qin Dynasty battery and card.


    When he pushed Qian Tielong, the ability of the nine you poisonous spider of Qin Dynasty was activated, so he replaced his things.


    The purpose of the Qin Dynasty was to punish Qian Tielong.


    Some people may think that they don''t have to see the ants in the same way.


    But the Qin Dynasty didn''t think so. After being bitten by a mosquito, he still had to chase him to death, not to mention being humiliated by a person.


    That''s dignity, no money? Can you trample on it?


    The Qin Dynasty believed that no matter who was a person, whether it was a student, a teacher, a writer, or anyone, as long as he was a man with ideas, he should have his own dignity.


    If dignity is challenged, it is absolutely impossible.


    If you talk to a reasonable person, you can reason with him.


    With unreasonable people, you don''t have to be reasonable.


    All of us are born and raised by our parents. No one has more hands and more feet. We are all equal on the issue of dignity.


    Learn to respect a person, is the most basic human.The Qin Dynasty remembers that when he was in college, he often played with post bars and read novels.


    Whether in the post bar, or in the comment area of the novel, there will be a group of self righteous people running to scold.


    The mentality of these people, the Qin Dynasty understood, is that they feel very great, think their words are right, reasonable, you do not listen to that is you should not.


    If so, why don''t they post themselves and write things themselves.


    I can''t write, but I can swear.


    The most interesting is to belong to the vagrant star this game website, the above often quarrel is a few factions.


    For example, the PC party and the host party. The CF party and the CS party. Apple party, Android party


    There are others, and so on, fighting.


    The reason for the quarrel is nothing more than showing off wealth. They all say that the other party is brain damaged.


    Usually a post is followed by a large number of abusive comments, which shows the quality of the poor.


    In the view of Qin Dynasty, if you feel that other people''s opinions are wrong, you can say it directly.


    In my personal opinion, there may be something wrong with you. If it was me, I would do this


    There is nothing wrong with this, and no one will be angry.


    But it turns out to be another flavor.


    What the hell do you write about your hair? Rubbish, brain damage. Even if I pull with my eyes closed, the excrement I pull out is 100 times stronger than yours.


    The implication is as if he is a donkey pulling gold, a pair of expert''s face, which is unacceptable.


    Qian Tielong is the same. He puts himself in a high position, criticizes you and insults you.


    Can you take it?


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t feel that he owed money to Tielong. Even if he was a * *, he had nothing to do with himself.


    With the money, Qin Yingchao handed in the bag.


    At the door, there were two little girls in the shape of students, holding a fund-raising box in their hands.


    "Sir, give your love to the students of hope primary school."


    Said a little girl.


    "Ah, good."


    Usually, Qin Dynasty would not pay money, because he always felt that the money could not reach the hands of hope primary school.


    Generally, they go to the leaders first, and the leaders deduct one layer, and then the people below.


    One by one, the money goes to the bottom, but there''s nothing left.


    All the money I donated to the borers.


    Of course, there are good people. They think it''s good to donate 100 yuan, even if one yuan goes to the students.


    For such people, the Qin Dynasty is really admired, is indeed a good man. It''s just that those officials who are greedy for money don''t know if they can trust a person in their next life.


    But today is not the same, he wants to learn to do good deeds.


    So, the Qin Dynasty went over, and took out a total of about two thousand yuan of cash in Qian Tielong''s wallet and put it into the donation box.


    "You are a good man, sir."


    Two female students came out for two days, the first time I saw someone donate so much money!


    They are very happy, pulling Qin Dynasty''s sleeve to say.


    "Sir, sign your name on this book of kindness and let the students remember their benefactor."


    Learning to do good deeds does not leave a name, but the Qin Dynasty still picked up a pen and wrote down a name.


    Qian Tielong.


    "How did you write his name?"


    Seeing the signature of the Qin Dynasty, Shi Ying couldn''t help asking.


    "I don''t like to take credit falsely."


    Qin Dynasty laughed, put down his pen and said, "this is his money. I will do good for him. Come on, let''s go home and eat. "


    If Qian Tielong knew that his money had been donated to hope primary school by the Qin Dynasty, he would be angry and spit blood.


    Although he has money, he never gives a cent.


    Last time there was an earthquake in the city, the unit organized donation, he didn''t pay a cent.


    In his words, money is hard earned by Laozi. Why give it to others! When I just graduated and couldn''t eat, I didn''t see people give me money to spend!


    However, today, Qian Tielong is totally out of blood mold.


    The Qin Dynasty followed Shi Ying all the way back to her home.


    This building was the place where her mother-in-law''s house was in trouble.


    Next door is Qian Tielong''s home. The Qin Dynasty can''t help but release a Luocha ghost and sneaks a glance at it.


    As a director''s home, the house is clean and tidy.


    One of the walls was covered with a red curtain.


    Qin Dynasty is very curious, let luochagui open to have a look.


    This pull, immediately stunned.


    I pull a grass, this wall, paste dense, are Shi Ying''s photos!


    I don''t know how this money Tielong secretly photographed.This is the most natural side of Shi Ying. I don''t know how she was photographed.


    There are still some pictures without clothes!


    Lying trough, how is this possible? How can Qian Tielong have such a picture.


    The Qin Dynasty asked luochagui to come up and have a closer look, and then found out that it was all P up. It''s Shi Ying''s head and P''s body.


    No wonder she is not like Shi Ying at all.


    This money iron dragon, also enough abnormal.


    How could the Qin Dynasty keep such ugly photos? Of course, if it was Shi Ying''s, the Qin Dynasty would have collected them.


    It''s a pity that this guy doesn''t try his best to get out of this group of guys. What a pit father!


    Qin Dynasty is not polite, directly let luochagui, release a nine you Yin Fire, these photos to burn clean.


    But there must be more than pictures. The Qin Dynasty also instructed luochagui to find Qian Tielong''s camera and computer.


    Qin Dynasty turned out the memory card, put it into the computer, and opened it.


    Good guy! All kinds of photos of Shi Ying!


    Not only Shi Ying, but also other girls are young and beautiful.


    What''s serious is that these girls are basically showing off.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1150

    These girls are all female employees of Qian Tielong company.


    From the perspective of these photos, Qian Tielong secretly took them.


    Some girls showed inside, some girls showed their breasts.


    In short, all kinds of spring light leakage, are placed in Qian Tielong''s memory card.


    Although the Qin Dynasty used to watch some sneak photos on the website, I felt slow and exciting when I looked at them, but I would feel faint and uncomfortable afterwards.


    If one day, his girlfriend was secretly photographed.


    It must be quite unpleasant!


    As the saying goes, do not do to others what you do not want to do to others. This kind of behavior is still very hurtful.


    Qian Tielong, Qian Tielong, I didn''t expect that you dressed up like a gentleman, but you did such a thing.


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help but let luochagui, so it formatted the memory of the money Tielong directly.


    Then he began to look for his computer, ah, good guy, as expected enough men, the computer stored a t wool piece.


    However, these natural also can''t escape Luo chagui''s magic palm, was the Qin Dynasty together to format.


    Wait for Qian Tielong to come back and cry with his camera and computer.


    Qin Dynasty is busy in full swing, Shi Ying beside him to see some daze, can not help reaching out to pat him.


    "Qin Dynasty? What''s the matter with you? "


    "Ah?"


    The Qin Dynasty suddenly woke up and took back the power of mind on the ghost of Luocha.


    In front of her eyes, the pretty face of Shi Ying appeared again.


    "What''s the matter with you, you look lost in your eyes."


    Shi Ying couldn''t help asking.


    "Nothing, just something."


    When the Qin Dynasty waved her hand, how could she tell Shi Ying the truth.


    "Well, come into the house quickly. Xiaoai will be very happy to see you."


    Shi Ying said with a smile.


    "Uh huh..."


    The Qin Dynasty took back its own luochagui, with Shi Ying into her home.


    This is the second time I''ve come to this house.


    The furnishings inside are basically the same as before.


    Or that very warm little home.


    "Sister Shi, are you back?"


    As soon as he entered the room, the Qin Dynasty saw a long and pretty young woman, who met her.


    The woman was dressed in a simple and industrious manner.


    "Well, Xiumei, where''s Xiao AI?"


    "In the inner room, I just put her to sleep."


    "Xiaoai is always very obedient. She doesn''t look like a one-year-old baby at all. When I used to bring children to other people''s homes, I was such a big kid, just like a little devil, who could make people crazy to death. Little love is more like a little angel. "


    "It''s hard for you today."


    Hearing others praise her daughter, Shi Ying couldn''t help laughing. "There''s nothing busy in the afternoon, Xiumei. You can go home from work early and have a rest."


    "Really, thank you, sister Shi!"


    Xiumei is very happy to hear that she can leave work early. The nanny has no vacation, and he has no time to go out and go shopping. It''s still early now. I''m going to buy two new clothes by myself.


    "Sister Shi, if you are busy, give me a call."


    After the woman left, Shi Ying said with a smile to the Qin Dynasty.


    "This is the babysitter I''ve hired to take care of little love. My father is also old and doesn''t take good care of children. This Xiumei is very good. It seems that she has brought a lot of children. "


    "Xiaoai is so smart, and actually she is more than one year old. She doesn''t need any nanny."


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help asking.


    Little love is reincarnation, the memory of the last life and so on.


    Even now is a year old, but the mind is not a one-year-old baby.


    "Well, but her body is still a year old. She can''t walk yet. She needs personal care."


    Shi Ying explained.


    She took the Qin Dynasty and crept to Li Xiaoai''s room.


    A little girl about one year old is sleeping on her little bed with a sweet smile on her mouth.


    Li Xiaoai, at such a young age, is already a standard beauty. It seems that she will be like her mother in the future, and she will be a disaster grade beauty. AI


    Shi Ying lovingly kisses Xiaoai on Xiaoai''s pink face, then takes the hand of the Qin Dynasty and stealthily walks out of the room.


    "It''s a pity that Xiao AI fell asleep and couldn''t see you. She also miss you very much. She often talks to me about you


    After closing the door, Shi Ying said to the Qin Dynasty.


    "I really miss Egypt when I think of the days when I met Xiao AI in the prefectures"


    the Qin Dynasty couldn''t help feeling.


    At that time, I actually went to save the eldest lady, and on the way, I saved the soul of little love and came back together.


    Then, I met Shi Ying.This is also a kind of fate.


    "I also knew for the first time that there was such a thing, and I was afraid and excited. What kind of person are you in the Qin Dynasty? "


    Shi Ying asked curiously.


    Although she liked the man, she didn''t know his identity.


    He is very mysterious. He comes and goes like a gust of wind. He can''t catch his figure.


    "I, in fact, I''m just a school security guard, but I''m just a Taoist."


    The Qin Dynasty explained it at random.


    It is not allowed to disclose to ordinary people about the truth cultivation world.


    After all, ordinary people have the life of ordinary people, and those who practice the truth have the life of practitioners.


    "Daoism Can you teach me? "


    Shi Ying immediately asked again.


    Daoism is so magical. Who doesn''t want to learn it?


    "no, you are too old. You have already passed the best time to learn."


    The Qin Dynasty hastily explained.


    I''d like to brush. Shi Ying wants to learn magic. This It''s not very reliable.


    "You think I''m old..."


    Shi Ying''s look suddenly a little gloomy, "indeed I''m a mother, not a young girl... "


    "Well, that''s not what I mean."


    The Qin Dynasty quickly waved his hand and said, "I mean, your age has passed the best stage of study. Because the best age for learning is from four to eight. After this age, it is very difficult to learn. If I teach little love, it''s about the same. "


    "It''s just that I thought you hated me for being old


    Shi Ying is a little relieved.


    After all, she is no longer in her prime. I remember that Shi Ying, who just graduated from University, is very confident and proud.


    Both ability and appearance are her capital.


    But now, I am already a mother, no longer like that year.


    Therefore, a lot of times, can not help but worry about gain and loss.


    Although the appearance, and a female college students no difference, or so beautiful as flowers, young beauty.


    But she knew in her heart that she was already a woman who was going to be three.


    This woman, after 20 years old, actually began to worry.


    Women don''t look like men. Men are really golden age after 30.


    And once a woman has passed 30, it is basically equal to the old woman.


    Therefore, before the age of 30, to find a suitable man is directly related to the life after 30, whether it is happy or miserable.


    "However, you want to be Xiao AI''s teacher, she may not want to."


    "Oh?"


    Hearing Shi Ying say such a sentence, the Qin Dynasty slightly surprised.


    "Because our little love said that when she grows up, she will marry you as a wife."


    Shi Ying can''t help blushing when she thinks of Xiaoai''s original words.


    Xiaoai doesn''t understand what these affections love. But children like a person, but they really like it.


    That''s what she told herself.


    Mom, when I grow up, shall we marry uncle Qin together.


    "Little love is so cute."


    Qin Dynasty can''t help but think of his daughter, Xiao Ying, on the actual age, should be about as big as Xiao AI.


    However, her daughter is a practitioner and proficient in general reading. Her body is developing rapidly. It is estimated that she will be able to go to primary school in two or three years.


    Precocious, precocious.


    "But when she grows up, I''ll be an old man, ha ha."


    The Qin Dynasty laughs.


    "I''m older than you."


    Shi Ying couldn''t help feeling.


    "Oh, beauty Shi, don''t worry about it. You''re not old. You''re still like a lady of two or eight. "


    "No, you are the most glib, and you can coax women with such words."


    Shi Ying is very impolitely, once exposed the means of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Cough, this..."


    The Qin Dynasty coughed twice, and then said, "well, I have a way to stop Yan. I can give it to you. Even if you are in your sixties, you will still be as young and beautiful as a woman in her twenties. "


    "Ah! Really? "


    Shi Ying was pleasantly surprised.


    Women will never dislike that they are too young. With such magical methods, which woman will be crazy for it!


    "Well, it''s not difficult. It''s a combination of breathing and massage. At the same time, in the diet, also need to pay attention to some. "


    This method of garrisoning Yan was just told by rod to the Qin Dynasty.


    This thousand year old devil has many things to know.


    This method is not only effective for people to stay in their faces, but also can prolong their life. It is not a problem to live for one or two hundred years.In fact, it is also a simple way to cultivate the truth.


    But this kind of shallow method, to the woman, attraction is fatal.


    In particular, Shi Ying is a beautiful woman who has given birth to a baby.


    "Can it be so amazing..."


    "Why, you don''t believe me"


    the Qin Dynasty said with a smile.


    "Believe, how can you not believe Then, when will you teach me... "


    "After dinner, you are in a hurry. Don''t worry. I can''t run without eating


    "Go! It''s smooth again. "


    Shi Ying rolled her eyes and turned to go to the kitchen.


    "I''ll do it for you. I''m a good craftsman."


    The Qin Dynasty followed and stood up to help. But when Shi Ying heard him get up, she immediately turned around and pushed him back to the sofa.


    "The kitchen is not a place for men to go. Just sit here, watch TV and get ready to wash your hands and eat."


    Said, also for the Qin Dynasty turned on the television, and then went to the kitchen.


    Tut Tut, a good woman is in the way


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help feeling that whoever married enjoyed happiness.


    He was thinking, and soon his eyes were drawn to the plot on TV.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1151

    TV is an interview program, the host is a big head firewood girl, is interviewing a friend called "Noah".


    This guy looks a little ugly, a little bit obscene.


    But it is the ugly man who is talking.


    "In my opinion, Shuimu is not a talented singer in everyone''s imagination, but a team is making it together."


    Noah was speaking to the host, "and, in their team, there should be a very advanced sound processing software, which can deal with their voice and become the song of Shuimu now."


    "Oh? Mr. Noah, we all know that you are the hero of anti-counterfeiting. But why did you aim at Shuimu this time? Is there any basis for your conjecture? "


    Chaihuoniu asked.


    "As we all know, I am a hero in fighting against counterfeiting. The value of my existence is to fight against counterfeiting constantly and expose those false images for the common people."


    Noah waved his fist indignantly, and with the momentum of overthrowing the reactionaries, he said in a loud voice,


    "Shuimu is now one of the biggest scams, which is a shocking one made by Tianyang entertainment company! As a person with a sense of justice, I can''t see everyone being fooled in vain! Therefore, I want to stand up, even if Luo Qinglin, the president of Tianyang entertainment and the daughter of deputy commander of Shenyang Military Region, will retaliate against me, I will also stand up and say so! Because this is my justice


    Noah son is like a soldier who wants to fight against boss. It seems that he has begun to show the light of invincible bravery.


    "You fart


    "Shuimu is not a team, he is my idol!"


    "Where are you idiots? Go back


    Some of the audience''s mood immediately some excited, Qin Dynasty was very surprised, this section even broadcast out. But later, it became clear that television was meant to win audience ratings. If they broadcast this, people''s interest would naturally be aroused. Once people''s attention is high, the audience will naturally go up.


    Watching many fans of Shuimu start to get excited, Noah is still dismissive and sits down with pride, just like the invincible God of war.


    The excited fans, in his opinion, are a group of ignorant people who don''t know the truth.


    "Speaking of it, I''m also a fan of Shuimu."


    Chaihuoniu laughed, relieved the stiff atmosphere of the scene, and said, "so I''m very curious. Noah questions the reason why Shuimu is. I think most of you are fans of Shuimu, and they want to know


    "I say that, of course, there is evidence."


    Noah said slowly, "as early as a month ago, I had already sent out a query message in my microblog, and there are many more rational netizens who support me. For my query, for a hero of anti-counterfeiting query, Tianyang company actually chose to avoid. You think, if they were not among them, how could they avoid my query? "


    "Mr. Noah, as far as I know, Mr. Shuimu is a very low-key man."


    Chaihuoniu tilted her head and continued, "as long ago as the president of Tianyang entertainment, Ms. Luo Qinglin once said that Shuimu wanted to sing behind the scenes because he was a low-key person and liked to live an ordinary life and didn''t want other people to disturb him. Therefore, Mr. Shuimu has never appeared as a real person. "


    "Not only has his face not been exposed, we have never seen this so-called water tree figure."


    Noah pointed out his own point of view, "if there is such a Mr. Shuimu, why can''t he not appear? As long as his voice is there, others will certainly not doubt that he is not Shuimu. But, we can''t even see the figure of this person. Tianyang entertainment throws out such an illusory reason, how can I believe that Shuimu really exists! Therefore, I am very sure that the waterwood is fake and illusory, and there is a team operating behind it! "


    "Mr. Noah, or Mr. Shuimu, is busy and has no time to testify..."


    Chaihuoniu thought of a possibility.


    "Hey, the traffic is so developed now, how can it not appear! What''s more, I also found that the word "Shui Mu" is derived from Luo Qinglin''s "Luo" and "Lin". What does this mean? What''s more, Shuimu is just a virtual character. The person behind the operation is actually the president of Tianyang entertainment! "


    Some people were slightly surprised to hear that.


    It seems to be so. Although the Qin Dynasty felt that this man made him extremely uncomfortable, he could not help nodding.


    I didn''t expect that he could even find that.


    It''s rare.


    "Maybe it''s just a coincidence?"


    Chaihuoniu asked again.


    "There are so many coincidences in the world. I don''t believe them. These are just coincidences! Unless, Shuimu can stand in front of me and tell me that he is true! Otherwise, he is an illusory existence! Tianyang entertainment cheated us, luoqinglin cheated us, Shuimu also cheated us! His music is also false. I hope you will not be fooled. We have the right to know the truth... "This Noah talks on TV, but he is not afraid to waste his saliva.


    The Qin Dynasty knew that Luo Qinglin must be in some trouble now.


    With Noah''s question, there are bound to be a lot of people from other entertainment companies jumping out to follow suit.


    Because of the recent Tianyang entertainment, because of Shuimu, it has become the first-line entertainment company in China.


    If you can take advantage of Noah''s evil fire, you can get rid of Shuimu and Tianyang entertainment, which is the best.


    Thinking of this, the Qin Dynasty couldn''t help but take out his mobile phone and called Luo Qinglin.


    There were a few rings on the other end of the phone and it was cut off.


    Hang up?


    Tut Tut, this girl hasn''t seen you for a long time. She has a good temper. Is she angry with me?


    Qin Dynasty is looking at the phone daze, the mobile phone rang up again, is Luo Qinglin''s phone.


    This guy quickly picked up, the phone immediately rang Luo Qinglin that soft voice.


    "Qin Dynasty, how do you remember to call the little girl? Aren''t you very busy?"


    This voice, of course, is with a little bitterness.


    "Cough, I''m busy for the time being. How did you hang up for me just now


    "Fool, I was in a meeting just now. You called in and scared everyone. Besides you, my family and some important friends know my phone. Usually, my secretary answers another phone call for me. I saw that it was your phone call. I rushed out to answer it


    "Yes, yes, it''s a great honor. I''m very excited to have a place on the phone of general manager Luo."


    the Qin Dynasty laughed.


    "Fuck you, don''t do that!"


    Luo Qinglin knew the glib of the Qin Dynasty and said, "come on, call me. What''s the matter?"


    as a woman of the Qin Dynasty, Luo Qinglin deeply understands.


    This elder brother, is to go to the Sanbao hall.


    Call yourself and make sure it''s something. When it''s OK, he won''t remember to call himself and say hello.


    "Cough, this is for you."


    The Qin Dynasty is not very interesting.


    He''s famous for not being on the phone.


    Men and women in love, several phone calls a day, that is often the case.


    In the Qin Dynasty, even if they wanted to fight, they couldn''t fight.


    "For my business? What can I do for you


    Luo Qinglin asked strangely.


    "I just watched TV. There was a talk show about Noah."


    "Oh, oh, I see. You mean it''s a virtual character for you, Mr. Shuimu!"


    Luo Qinglin is smart, and immediately knows what the Qin Dynasty wants to say, "it doesn''t matter. It''s a small matter. I''ll deal with it. The public is listening to Shuimu''s songs. As long as you can record songs for me continuously, those rumors can be destroyed after a long time. Don''t care. "


    "That won''t work."


    Qin immediately said, "you are my woman. They can question me, but they can''t question you because of me. Since they want to attack, then we must fight back and let them die to the ground! "


    "Qin Dynasty..."


    Hearing the words of the Qin Dynasty, Luo Qinglin was suddenly moved.


    In fact, sometimes, moving things do not need how big, as long as a small point, can.


    Moreover, Luo Qinglin is also a very easily moved person.


    Recently, Tianyang entertainment is really difficult.


    A lot of public opinions are attacking, including Noah.


    This clown like character, in fact, Luo Qinglin did not pay attention to it.


    The key is the entertainment companies behind it.


    Domestic and foreign entertainment companies are looking for their own troubles.


    This is also true of the most famous entertainment company in Hong Kong and Taiwan.


    The big boss behind them even called and threatened himself.


    If you don''t sign waterwood to them, be careful of your personal safety.


    But for this kind of call, Luo Qinglin just smiles.


    She knows that the entertainment industry on the other side of Hong Kong and Taiwan is very chaotic, and the basic stars are controlled by the local underworld. The boss of the underworld is actually the boss behind the entertainment company.


    For example, Jin Mingfeng, who is the one who threatened himself by phone.


    Their company''s female artists, basically have not been sleeping by him.


    Want to be famous, do not sleep with him, do not give the album, do not give film appointment.


    If you don''t look at fame or something, you are forced to make a third level film.


    In Hong Kong and Taiwan, he is also a man of great insight.


    But inland, does he dare to win?


    Not to mention anything else, but to say that she is the daughter of Luo Zhentian, deputy commander of Shenyang Military Region, who dares to attack her Luo Qinglin? Isn''t that for death?For this do not know the depth of the underworld, think the world''s largest underworld forces, Luo Qinglin is naturally dismissive.


    However, they are more and more disadvantageous to water trees.


    Sales of the latest single have obviously begun to decline.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1152

    "Qin Dynasty, if you can say some such sweet words every day, to coax me to be happy."


    Luo Qinglin couldn''t help but say something in her heart.


    "Well, this..."


    Qin Dynasty how to listen, how to feel like a heartless Han.


    "Well, well, I know you don''t like it."


    Luo Qinglin sorted out her mood and said, "how do you plan to fight back?"


    "For such things I don''t quite understand. Do you have any good ideas? "


    Qin Dynasty said frankly.


    "Yes, but I need your cooperation."


    Luo Qinglin thought for a moment and then said, "I need you to show up in person and go to Hong Kong with me for a new album release. There, you can use your song to destroy all rumors. "


    This rumor is mainly aimed at Shuimu''s fear of revealing himself.


    As long as he appears, the rumor will be broken.


    "That means Am I going to show up... "


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help asking.


    He is not afraid to appear, but after his appearance, he will have a great influence on the affairs of the Xiuzhen world.


    What''s more, it will not be so convenient to do anything in the future.


    There are two words that practitioners must bear in mind, namely, low-key.


    High profile people die of various kinds of inflammation.


    "Don''t worry, I want to do that. You need a large black sunglasses and a large mask. Well, of course, and the cap. The purpose is to hide your face from outsiders. "


    "It''s not convenient to talk and sing with a mask on."


    "Yes, I''ll find someone to design a mask for you."


    Luo Qinglin said it was not a problem.


    Anyway, as long as Shuimu real man appears, what he looks like, even with silk stockings, no one will question.


    "Well, I''ll go with you. What time, about? "


    "These are the days. I''ll call you in advance. This time, if you show up, the new album will be released smoothly, and give those entertainment companies a big slap in the face. Hum, you dare to provoke me, Luo Qinglin. It''s not good for them to eat! "


    Luo Qinglin that small violence side, in front of the Qin Dynasty, can not help but reveal.


    Girls, are some savage little temper.


    Qin Dynasty ha ha ha a smile, two people and chat a few words, this just hung up the phone.


    Soon, Shi Ying also came out of the kitchen. Seeing Qin Dynasty, who was sitting on the sofa and watching TV honestly, she couldn''t help laughing. "My senior official of Qin Dynasty, the meal is ready. I''m going to invite you to dinner."


    "Well, I''m starting to drool."


    The Qin Dynasty, laughing, immediately stood up and followed Shi Ying to the kitchen.


    Shi Ying untied her apron, and then did not forget to pick up a box of matches from her apron pocket.


    Qin Dynasty is a little surprised, because in front of the table, there is a western style meal.


    There are also two candles on the table, and a silver candlestick below.


    Shi Ying turned off the light in the kitchen and drew the curtains of the next window.


    In an instant, this small kitchen, it fell into a dark.


    "A little atmosphere."


    Shi Ying said with a smile to the Qin Dynasty.


    Then she picked up the match and lit two candles.


    The faint light of fire, shining on the faces of Shi Ying and Qin Dynasty, makes them look red.


    "I don''t know whether you like it or not. Anyway, I made up my own mind and asked Qin officials not to be angry with the little girl."


    now Shi Ying looks like a little woman, which makes Qin Dynasty begin to itch.


    "Why, as if I didn''t understand romance. Isn''t that good? It''s a lot of atmosphere. Why don''t I tell you a ghost story? "


    "Good, good"


    unexpectedly, Shi Ying immediately nodded and said, "I like to hear ghost stories best. You can tell one."


    "Er..."


    The Qin Dynasty was embarrassed.


    He was just saying it casually. Where would he tell a ghost story


    "Come on, I''m waiting."


    Shi Ying, sitting opposite the Qin Dynasty, looked at him and said with a smile.


    When her husband was in the past, she would tell her ghost stories or watch ghost movies with her at night, which made her constantly drill into her husband''s arms.


    After her husband died, this life completely disappeared from her world.


    Now the Qin Dynasty said so, she began to miss it a little bit.


    Which woman doesn''t want to be coquettish in her man''s arms?


    Especially Shi Ying, a pretty widow who has not been protected by a man for a long time.


    "Tell me..."


    Shi Ying urged another word.


    "This..."Qin Dynasty racked his brains, he is a super nerve big man, where still remember what ghost story.


    In the past, when someone told them, they would listen to the story casually and forget it later.


    "In that case, I''ll tell you the truth about my college days."


    The Qin Dynasty felt that it was better to take out some strange school talk that they knew and deal with it.


    Good experience


    Shi Ying is very interested.


    "Well That was when I was a senior. "


    The Qin Dynasty recalled it for a while and began to tell, "I''m a person who didn''t study very well. When I took the college entrance examination, I was an art student. In this way, as long as the technical examination has been passed, the score of culture class will not be so high. So when I was in senior three, I went to Sunan city myself and took two technical examinations, one at Sunan University and the other at Sunan Normal University. "


    "However, I made some mistakes in the two technical examinations in Sunan University. However, because it was the second time that Sunan normal university took the exam, I had experience and passed it once. "


    "I said, how can you speak so well? It turns out that you have learned broadcasting before."


    "Don''t interrupt. Let me finish."


    The Qin Dynasty waved his hand and then said, "but I''m learning this, and I''m not striving for success. The cultural class was very poor. He didn''t go to Sunan Normal University. As a result, the score was only enough for a third rate pheasant university. "


    "For our generation of students, sanliu pheasant university is also a university. Even if my family beat me a few times and scolded me several times, I still had to pay for it. Otherwise, you don''t have a degree, and people don''t agree with you anywhere. It''s hard to find a job even after graduation. Of course, even if there is one, it''s still hard to find. "


    "Anyway, I went to the pheasant university, full of blood and ambition. Well, when I saw the University at that time, my heart was cold. What laoshizi university is about the same size as my high school, with two teaching buildings, a few student dormitories, and a canteen, what is it! There wasn''t even a library at that time! "


    "Such a small university obstacle..."


    Shi Ying couldn''t help but curl her mouth.


    "In other words, which school did you graduate from?"


    "Well I graduated from Fudan... "


    "What, when I asked nothing..."


    The depression of Qin Dynasty, speaking of University, is his inner pain.


    "Don''t mention your Fudan, go on talking about my university."


    Qin Dynasty coughed twice, and in the faint candle light, he continued, "when I was at school, some of the school''s predecessors had vaguely mentioned to me about the old girls'' dormitory building, saying that the dormitory building was not very clean. At that time, I was also curious, so I inquired casually. It is said that the dormitory building is the first dormitory building in the school. All the girls live in the building. "


    "Later, there was a girl who committed suicide in her bedroom, as if she couldn''t get over it because she was lovelorn. Ah, you said that this student is also, what a big thing ah, is a female, but also afraid of not finding the object, why can''t think of it! From then on, I heard that the building was not clean and the dead girl lived on the first floor. Since then, the whole first floor was closed and no one was allowed to wish "


    when the Qin Dynasty thought of this story, he couldn''t help thinking about it.


    This story is similar to that haunted thing in Guangyuan.


    In any university, there are some coquettish men who can''t think about their love. Shi Ying is a little nervous. The room is dark and the kitchen door is closed tightly.


    Although there is still sunshine outside the window, it is blocked by heavy curtains.


    The secluded candlelight makes the atmosphere in the room more strange.


    The voice of the Qin Dynasty was deliberately low. She had an impulse to be held by the Qin Dynasty and listen to him continue to talk.


    But arm in arm or something, that''s OK. It''s a bit too much to take the initiative to throw oneself into arms or something


    How do I say it, I''m also a serious woman


    "The school is also stingy. It only locks the first floor of that dormitory building with iron doors. Students can also go to the second floor from the stairs and continue to use other available resources. At that time, we freshmen didn''t take it to heart, so we put it down. "


    The Qin Dynasty continued to speak.


    "But by the time of senior year, the school began to adjust the dormitory. Two more dormitories have been built to wish the students who have expanded their enrollment to the old dormitories. The former female bedroom was also taken out for us to live in. At that time, six people in our bedroom were divided into four or two gangs. My eldest brother, the third and the fifth, were divided into 108 bedrooms That''s the first floor of the girl''s bedroom at that time. "


    "Ah?"


    Hearing this, Shi Ying was shocked, "Fen, Fen to the first floor? It is not to say that the first floor was sealed by iron gate


    "Well, but the school has a new leader, and I don''t believe anything about it. Therefore, holding the use of all the resources that can be used, people will pry the iron door open again. The old lady in charge of the dormitory was shocked, but she felt that we young men, with strong masculinity, could also suppress it"Yes, can you hold it down?"


    Shi Ying couldn''t help asking.


    "At the beginning, it''s OK, and there''s no movement. Everyone lives in a stable place, and things are gradually forgotten."


    Qin said, lighting a cigarette, "until that night, I couldn''t sleep. I played CS in the middle of the night. When the computer ran out of power, I turned off and prepared to go to the water room to wash my face, brush my teeth and go to sleep..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1153

    The red light on the smoke of Qin Dynasty swayed with the candlelight in front of him.


    The red flame makes Shi Ying''s heart beat faster.


    In the Qin Dynasty, ghost stories can be told. Why is the voice so low? It''s so gloomy and terrible


    Qin Dynasty or something, the most annoying.


    "Well, then?"


    Since the Qin Dynasty finished washing her face and brushing her teeth and getting ready to go to bed, she kept silent all the time. She just looked at Shi Ying and saw her hair straight.


    "When I think of the scene at that time, my heart leaps fast..."


    Qin Dynasty deliberately took a deep breath and said, "you let me calm down..."


    The words of the Qin Dynasty undoubtedly made Shi Ying more nervous and afraid.


    Think about it. How terrible was it then?


    She did not dare to speak, so she had to wait quietly for the following of Qin Dynasty.


    "That night It''s summer. The water room is not cool at all. I was wearing only a pair of small underpants and started to wash my face in the water room. I bowed my head to wash my face and found that the water in the water pipe was cold. After a while, the whole water room was chilly, as if there was a wind blowing in. "


    Qin Dynasty had a chill, as if still in the water room at that time.


    "I thought it was someone who opened the window of the water room. It was cool and blowing at night. I went to the window to see if it was closed. As a result, when I went there, the window was really open. I don''t know which evil spirit did it


    "So it is It scares me... "


    Is Shi Ying relieved? Patting her plump chest, a deep career line attracted the attention of the Qin Dynasty.


    "But..."


    "But what?"


    By the Qin Dynasty these two words tone, Shi Ying''s heart again fluctuated.


    "However, when I got to the window, I found that it was very hot outside, and there was no wind at all."


    "In the way of..."


    Hearing this, Shi Ying began to feel nervous again.


    "I was surprised, but I closed the window. But at this time, the reflection on the glass suddenly reflected a shadow behind me! It''s a woman


    "Ah


    "It''s a woman" behind the Qin Dynasty. Her voice is raised by eight degrees, and her face is a bit ferocious. She screams with fright, covers her face and dares not look at the Qin Dynasty.


    This girl is scared


    In the heart of Qin Dynasty, he laughed. In fact, it was not his own experience. It was a strange thing that he heard from a college student. But the Qin Dynasty lived on the second floor, and the student lived on the first floor.


    Later, this classmate went to write a novel on the Internet. The net name was "black night de Aries", which was a very strange name.


    These are the things that he and his roommate''s friends have personally experienced, so the credibility is very high.


    With the touch up of the Qin Dynasty, Shi Ying was terrified.


    "You''re scared. I''ll stop. Let''s eat."


    Said the Qin Dynasty.


    "No


    Shi Ying quickly opened her fingers and showed an eye, quietly looking at the Qin Dynasty, "go on There is no story telling Half of it... "


    Shi Ying was angry.


    "Well, since you''re so curious, I''ll go on with it..."


    "Wait, wait..."


    Shi Ying suddenly said.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "You, you let me sit next to you..."


    Shi Ying''s voice begged, "I''m next to you Can be better Otherwise, I''m afraid... "


    "Oh, how can it be done? Men and women are not married to each other!"


    The serious appearance of the Qin Dynasty made Shi Ying want to smoke him.


    "You, don''t make trouble. I''m so scared..."


    Shi Ying almost begged.


    The Qin Dynasty was just pretending to be serious. When he saw that the water was coming, he said, "OK, sit here But don''t touch people


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shi Ying said, "I''m so beautiful to you.".


    She raised her buttocks, moved a chair and sat next to the Qin Dynasty.


    Next to the Qin Dynasty, you can feel the strong masculinity in him.


    It''s been a long time since


    For a moment, Shi Ying was confused and forgot to listen to the story.


    "I''ll go on."


    Shi Ying''s unique woman fragrance also made Qin Dynasty linger. But he often in the flowers, adaptability is also relatively strong, quickly recovered.


    "Well..."


    Shi Ying lowered her head, and her face was scarlet by the candlelight.


    "At that time, I saw the shadow of a woman in the reflection of glass! The woman was still in her blue pajamas, her eyes were black, and she was staring at me. At that time, I was so scared that I looked back. However, there is no one in the water room, and the woman who just appeared in the glass reflection has disappearedHearing that the woman appeared and disappeared, Shi Ying couldn''t help holding the arm of Qin Dynasty and pressing the whole body tightly on him.


    Her temperature, also passed to the body of the Qin Dynasty.


    The Qin Dynasty took a puff of smoke and continued, "I''m a big old man with thick nerves. I almost peed at that time. Since I was a child, I have heard the old people say that there are some things that you can''t see with your eyes. But they can be caught by chance through mirrors, glass, or cameras


    "Wuwu..."


    Shi Ying couldn''t help shaking. She suddenly felt that there were many things she couldn''t see in the dark environment. They can''t see them, but they can stare at themselves.


    This feeling, creepy!


    "I patted my face, and my heart said whether I played the game too late and my eyes were wrong. So, I picked up the washbasin or something, and I didn''t dare to wash my face and brush my teeth. I went back to the dormitory immediately


    "Well, then?"


    Shi Ying couldn''t help asking.


    "And then, the night was fine, and it was over. However, the dormitory brothers who do not know, I myself lie in the dormitory bed, covered with a quilt, did not sleep all night


    Qin Dynasty looked down at Shi Ying''s deep career line, swallowed his mouth and continued to say.


    "The next morning, I fell asleep. When I woke up, I was alone in the bedroom, and all of them went to class. Because I was a senior, the school didn''t manage it very strictly, so maybe they didn''t call me


    Qin explained, "after I got up, I didn''t dare to stay in my bedroom, so I asked my girlfriend out to play."


    "Oh? You had a girlfriend then? "


    Shi Ying found a new point and quickly asked.


    "Well, my girlfriend at that time, but I''ve been separated for a long time."


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t want to mention more about Yang Shanshan, so he continued.


    "When my girlfriend saw me, she asked me why your eyes were so dark. Stay up late, I said. She said a few words to me and did not ask any more. I went roller skating with her for an afternoon, and I almost forgot about it


    Qin Dynasty eyes become a little deep, continue to say.


    "However, when I went back to my bedroom in the evening, as soon as I entered 108, I could feel something again, and my heart began to protrude. However, my brothers were in the bedroom at that time. We played games very well. I didn''t think about it. However, because I have something in my heart, I can''t sleep well. "


    "In the evening, I couldn''t sleep any more. I didn''t know when. I could hear the third man in our bedroom mumbling at that place."


    "At first I thought it was just a dream talk. As a result, the later he said, the more horrible and gloomy he said, and began to call a person''s name, or a man''s name in a ferocious way. "


    The voice of the Qin Dynasty began to get louder and louder. Shi Ying put her body close to the Qin Dynasty''s arms, so that the strong masculine flavor of Qin Dynasty and the light tobacco flavor wrapped her.


    Like, it''s safer.


    "I was so scared that I wanted to call my third son. But I heard the old man say that when people talk in their sleep, others must not take over. Otherwise, the other side will keep saying, always talking, until tired. Therefore, I did not dare to speak, and subconsciously took out my mobile phone to have a look. It was exactly 12 o''clock at night... "


    "Well, did he say that all night..."


    Shi Ying couldn''t help asking.


    "No, for half an hour This half an hour, I am particularly hard After half an hour, he was calm again


    Qin Dynasty took a breath, pinched off the cigarette butt that smoked almost, said to Shi Ying.


    "The next day, I didn''t dare to tell anyone else about it. I first called the elder student who graduated before and inquired about it. As a result, they were reluctant to mention the haunted dormitory. Later, I begged all kinds of hardships, and then I learned something. Originally, at that time, the dormitory where the girl committed suicide was 106, the bedroom next to us. "


    "Well, who lives in 106? Don''t be scared to death


    Shi Ying asked in a hurry.


    "No one lives in 106. The bedroom door is always locked."


    Qin Dynasty shook his head and said, "since we came, 106 bedroom has been locked. Because the pattern of our dormitories is even in the South and odd in the north. So, at that time, room 106 was empty, and many students were not satisfied with it. Because it''s Chaoyang''s bedroom. It''s not damp. And my third bedroom, the bed is against the wall of room 106... "


    "Then you live next door, it''s terrible enough..."


    "I didn''t know at that time. After I knew about it, I went back to my bedroom and took a special look at the door lock 106. It was still well locked. I didn''t know what was wrong. I want to talk to the dormitory administrator about this, but I''m afraid the administrator will say that we are ill. Finally, I''d like to see the situation in the eveningThe Qin Dynasty took out a cigarette and lit another one by the candle light. "At night, I still can''t sleep. I''m lying in bed and watching the time nervously. When it was 12 o''clock, sure enough, my third brother began to mumble about his dream talk again. I was scared to death, but I had the courage to jump out of bed and wake up the boss and the fifth


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1154

    Hearing this, Shi Ying began to be nervous again. She raised her head and looked at the Qin Dynasty.


    "Well, then..."


    "When they woke up, they were very unhappy at first. After all, people in the middle of the night, sleep well, suddenly called up, no one is happy. However, after waking up, seeing the old three that appearance, also scared the spirit, sleepy mind completely. The boss also asked me if the third was having a bad dream and whether to wake him up


    The eyes of the Qin Dynasty are ethereal and seem to be recalling the scene at that time.


    With a seeping expression on his face, Shi Ying is even more scared.


    So what''s the face of this guy.


    "I held down the boss who was going to wake up the third, and then I talked to them about yesterday''s incident and 106 bedroom''s affairs. The eldest and the fifth were both scared at that time. My eldest brother, who was a big Han in Shandong Province, was so scared that he didn''t dare to live in the dormitory. He had to apply for a change of dormitory with the director. "


    "Did you change it?"


    "Well, we told the director about it, but the director didn''t believe it at all. He criticized the three of us and said that the three of us were deliberately making trouble. There is no way. We have no other place to live, so we have to live in 108 Li for the time being. But the boss thought it was not a way to go on like this, so he told the third one about it. "


    "You old three I''m scared... "


    Shi Ying asked a little uneasily.


    "No, we don''t believe it at all!"


    The Qin Dynasty waved his hand, "he is famous for his foolishness and boldness. When he was a freshman, he often lit candles in his bedroom and told us ghost stories. Because our school is built in the suburbs, there is a big circle of graves in the back of the large area. There is no one to go to. Once, he had to drag us to spend the night there, trying gall, and was stopped by the boss


    "How dare you


    Shi Ying was stunned and ran to the graveyard for a night!


    Oh, my God, it''s a big heart


    anyway, she doesn''t dare. At that time, she will faint.


    "It''s just a fool and a bold man who doesn''t believe anything. Later he told us that he would stop sleeping tonight, stay up with us and watch him go crazy at 12 o''clock


    The Qin Dynasty continued, "that night, the four of us didn''t sleep and played poker all night. On that night, the third brother did not do anything, except that he was in a low spirits, and everything else was normal. "


    "We see that he''s OK, even if we put it down in my heart, thinking that he''s just talking in his sleep. Maybe we''re going to practice these days. We can''t find a suitable job, so we''re under too much pressure."


    "So, the next day, we continued to do what we should do, and we did not take it to heart. As a result, several people died when they went to bed that night. Maybe they were too tired the night before. "


    "But because I always have a shadow in my heart. When I sleep until midnight, I don''t know why, I suddenly wake up."


    The Qin Dynasty said, and shivered.


    Shi Ying felt the chill along with her, and she could not help holding the Qin Dynasty tightly.


    Qin Ying continued to smile in her heart.


    "I opened my eyes, and I didn''t know why. I thought it was midnight. So, I subconsciously slightly side of the head, toward sleep in the other side of the upper bunk of old three look At this glance, I almost stopped my heart at that time... "


    The Qin Dynasty took Shi Ying''s slender waist as if in fear.


    Shi Ying was so scared that she held the Qin Dynasty tightly. She did not care about the two hands of Qin Dynasty sneaking around her waist and asked, "you, what did you see..."


    Qin Chaoxin said that if I said I saw the third man in the plane, the charm of the story would be gone.


    Then, he thought for a moment and continued, "I looked back and saw a woman in blue pajamas lying on the bed of the third child."


    When the word "woman" was said, the Qin Dynasty deliberately increased the voice, which scared Shi Ying.


    "Ah


    Shi Ying was so frightened that she jumped up subconsciously and sat on the leg of Qin Dynasty.


    Shi Ying''s warped part is very soft, so that she can''t help but push down Shi Ying in the kitchen.


    "You, you''ll talk about it later Let me calm down... "


    Shi Ying almost all hang on the body of Qin Dynasty. She hugs Qin Dynasty tightly, leans against Qin Dynasty''s arms, and extrudes a few words from her mouth.


    At this time, her heart beat fast, and she could not help but imagine a woman in blue pajamas, lying on a boy''s bed.


    It''s not that kind of erotic scene, but a kind of dark, terrible


    "Well, if you''re scared, I won''t talk about it. Or, I''m afraid."


    Qin Dynasty says, want to stop talking.


    "No, no!"


    Shi Ying was in a hurry again. "Half of what I said, how can I not say it I, I''m not afraid, you go on Later, what happened... ""Well, hold tight, and I''m a little scared It''s a little cold... "


    Qin Dynasty deliberately pretended to be very timid.


    "Don''t you know Taoism? Why are you afraid of..."


    "Oh, my master taught me Daoism, but I didn''t learn it all. It''s OK to frighten ordinary people, but it''s not good to deal with ghosts and ghosts."


    "So Then, hold me tight... "


    Shi Ying thought that the body of Qin Dynasty was shaking slightly, which was really afraid.


    In fact, she did not know that the Qin Dynasty was restraining herself from making mistakes that she should not have made.


    But if you don''t do in-depth things, you can still take advantage of Shi Ying.


    In the Qin Dynasty, Shi Ying was held in her arms, and one hand was still pressed on her warped part.


    Shi Ying was a little nervous at this time. She felt as if she was sitting in her husband''s arms to listen to the story. She was subconsciously used to the intimate action of the Qin Dynasty. She didn''t care about the big hand on her raised part.


    It feels good


    In the heart of Qin Dynasty, there was a secret way.


    "Then, go on..."


    Shi Ying raised her head, blinked her big, watery eyes, a little uneasy, and said.


    "Oh, good, good..."


    The Qin Dynasty just remembered that he was telling a horror story.


    Therefore, he quickly restrained his mind and continued to recall the strange talk that his friend told him at that time.


    "At that time, I was so scared that I looked at the woman and lay down on the third man''s bed. Her face was so dark that she couldn''t see what it looked like. Only a pair of red eyes, especially clear, in the dark, like a red light, revealing a kind of unspeakable resentment


    "At that time, my heart was about to stop. I didn''t dare to come out of the atmosphere. I narrowed my eyes and looked at the woman secretly. I dare not close my eyes. I am afraid that once I close my eyes and open them again, the woman will suddenly appear beside my bed... "


    "Wuwu..."


    Shi Ying was frightened by the Qin Dynasty, and she wanted to cry.


    "But the woman seems to be more interested in the third. Her head was getting lower and lower, and at last it dropped gently to the third man''s ear. I can see that her black hair, as messy as black grass, all split in the face of the third


    "She seemed to be whispering something in his ear, and then he began to mumble in his sleep, all sorts of things. When the third one spoke, the woman disappeared


    "You don''t know what I was feeling at that time. I almost peed in bed. I didn''t dare to breathe all night. I didn''t dare to breathe all night


    "After dawn, I didn''t dare to tell the third, but secretly told the boss and the fifth Both of them were scared, but when they knew it was useless to talk to the director, they didn''t say a word. But in the evening, three men, three men, this time in a bed. In order to let the guide understand, the fifth specially turned on the camera of the mobile phone and wanted to record the scene at night. "


    "Then you Did you record it... "


    "Recorded..."


    The Qin Dynasty recalled it. It is said that it was recorded. It was also a sensation in the school at that time.


    Especially in the school''s post bar and BBS, this video is spread everywhere.


    The school began to intervene in this matter, deleting posts, sealing ID, forbidding students to discuss.


    But the content of the video, but has scared all the people creepy.


    The Qin Dynasty spread the video to the Internet and Shi Ying said, Shi Ying grew up.


    "Really, is there such a video?"


    "Of course."


    Qin Dynasty nodded, "do you have a computer? I can find it out for you."


    Although the school all kinds of deleted posts, but the video is still hot, has spread to the external Internet. But soon some brick experts came out to refute the rumors, saying that the video was made.


    After all, the Qin Dynasty didn''t want the public to panic about such things.


    Shi Ying pulls out a notebook from her purse hanging on the kitchen door and connects it to the router at home.


    After a while, the faint screen light, once again lit up two people''s faces.


    The Qin Dynasty was familiar with people and roads. After a while, she found a video and showed it to Shi Ying.


    "You see, it''s still there. It''s still a hot post at that time."


    The Qin Dynasty pointed to the computer and said.


    "Wait, wait..."


    Shi Ying held the Qin Dynasty and said, "I, I sit in your arms and watch..."


    "Well, well, I''ll let you take advantage of it."


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help making fun of it.


    "Hate..."


    Shi Ying patted the Qin Dynasty and then opened the video.


    While the video was playing, Shi Ying''s body suddenly became cold.


    She clung to the hand of the Qin Dynasty, only trying to absorb more of the temperature of the Qin Dynasty.Well, that woman


    In the video, on the boy''s bed, there is indeed a woman in blue pajamas.


    Her hair was long and messy, blocking the boy''s face.


    Red pupil, especially bright in the dark.


    "No, no more!"


    Shi yingpa and on the computer, head buried in the arms of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Look! She''s right behind you


    "Ah


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1155

    Shi Ying wanted to hate the Qin Dynasty. She knew he was lying to herself, but she was scared to death.


    The candle flickered, and Shi Ying seemed to feel that the shadow reflected on the wall had become very ferocious.


    She hugged the Qin Dynasty tightly and almost integrated herself into the body of Qin Dynasty.


    In the heart of Qin Dynasty, he laughed and said that the trick was successful.


    "Damn, you, you know to scare me..."


    Shi Ying recovered for a long time, her body was shaking, and she recovered a little bit.


    It was a long time before she said that.


    "Cough, if it''s not like this, there''s no atmosphere, isn''t it?"


    Qin Dynasty side hands slowly swimming in Shi Ying''s body, while saying.


    "Well, what happened later..."


    After Shi Ying calmed down, she felt that the hands of the Qin Dynasty were acting on her.


    Originally some hair cold body, suddenly became hot.


    I haven''t felt like this for years


    She could not help wriggling and suddenly remembered that she was a widow.


    She is not that kind of frivolous woman, how can she feel like this


    No, no, we must suppress


    By the way, by the way, the ghost story, and the ghost story, not finished


    Therefore, Shi Ying tried to bring the topic back to the right path.


    But two people''s mood, has begun to be a little bit wrong.


    Qin Dynasty was a young, strong and normal youth with strong firepower.


    And Shi Ying, after giving birth to her baby, had just passed her lactation, and her desire for that kind of thing was the strongest. Usually no boy comes to tease her, but it''s OK. Now being teased by the Qin Dynasty is just like a chemical reaction. It''s starting to get more and more intense Probably, it''s easy to stop.


    "Later, we showed the video to the director. The director was also frightened because she was a girl. But she wouldn''t let us make it public, but she changed our dormitories. I heard that the leader also wanted to arrange other people to go in, but after the video was released, no one was willing to wish that even the people in the dormitories around 106108 were clamoring to move out. As a result, in the end, the whole first floor was closed again and no one lived in it, so he would rather drop out of school and go home. "


    "So much trouble..."


    "It is Egypt"


    the Qin Dynasty nodded, "the school once blocked this matter. Originally, all the third of us who were going to join the party were forced to withdraw their preparatory party membership because of this. My third brother is very depressed. He has been complaining about this matter and is still worried about it


    "Well, then what happened later How to deal with it... "


    "I don''t know. You can''t do anything about it. If you ask a master to do this, it''s a school. It''s a place where humanities and education science are promoted. It''s not that kind of thing to get a mage. Therefore, it''s not over. Maybe one day, the school will change its leadership, and the new leader will arrange some new students to live in due to the problem of funds... "


    "So There are such things in your school... "


    Although the story is over, Shi Ying is reluctant to give up the embrace of the Qin Dynasty. She hugs him tightly and sits on his leg.


    "Well, what about your school? Have you ever had anything strange?"


    "Yes, there are six famous forbidden areas in Fudan. Have you heard of them?"


    "Ah? No, I don''t know much about college. After all, I graduated from a third rate University. "


    The Qin Dynasty laughed.


    "Well, I also listen to some elder students. Because I''m timid, I don''t dare to go anywhere to practice. "


    "Where is it?"


    "The first one is classroom 309 on the fifth floor of the school, also known as the study room for 15 people."


    Shi Ying took a breath and began to recall what her sister had told her. "The fifth floor is also called the martyr building because every year there are some students who jump out of the building because they can''t think of it. I heard that there were only fourteen students who did not want to stay up late in the final semester. I fell asleep in the middle of the night and woke up to see a lot of people studying together. However, those students are all dressed in Zhongshan costume, and there is no sound when they open the book She counted and there were fourteen people in all As a result, she killed herself later. So, this is the famous study room for 15 people. "


    "I''ll go. There''s such an interesting study room. Some other day, I really want to see it. "


    Qin Chaoxin said that how could these dead students wear Zhongshan clothes?


    I don''t know whether it''s true or not, but it sounds too fake.


    "Well, the second one is the first floor water house of dormitory 58."


    Shi Ying nodded and continued, "it is said that there was a student who went to the toilet there. As a result, the toilet was full of squats. He was anxious to pull his pants Hee hee... "


    Speaking of this, Shi Ying couldn''t help laughing, and she also spat out her little tongue, which made her look very cute. "As a result, she kicked open a squatting door and saw a headless corpse inside, which made her startled. Later, he found that there was no corpse at all. He didn''t believe it. He squatted there every day. As a result, one day he was really in a hurry and squatted there to go to the toilet Guess what"Dead?"


    "Well, how do you know..."


    "This is how stories usually go about..."


    "I hate it. I''m dead, but I fell off the water tank and smashed my head to death. Since then, no one dares to go there. "


    "Well, this is boring. What about the third place?"


    "The third one is more terrifying. It''s the solar greenhouse in the backyard of the old biological building."


    Thinking of the story, Shi Ying shivered. "I don''t know whether it''s true or not. Anyway, I''m not from the Department of biology. I haven''t been there, and I dare not go there. Because it''s the place for undergraduate plant research and experiment in biology department, it''s spacious, with heating and lighting, so students of biology department often go there to read books


    "Another senior student, who saw it very late and didn''t know when he suddenly came out with big glasses. His whole body was covered with dirt. The old man is very talkative, like an old professor. The two of them have a good time chatting and chatting for one night. "


    "Later, when the senior student went back, he told his classmates what the old man looked like. As a result, the classmate''s face changed greatly, and he was dragged to the biological building. The senior student found that the photo of the old man was hanging on it. In fact, he was an old professor who had passed away for more than ten years. "


    "I heard that the old professor''s wish before he died was to bury his ashes in the warm room in the backyard of the biological building As a result, the elder student also disappeared. Half a year later, the warm room was renovated and his decayed body was found from the ground... "


    "Well, it turns out that Fudan is not a school, but a Research Institute of supernatural beings..."


    "What''s more, where is this? The fourth place is room 115 on the sixth floor. Building 6 was built after the accident in building 5, but the classroom on the first floor was only 113117. Although 115 did, it was converted into a storage room. "


    "The reason is that someone has seen a strange scene in 115, that is, a man''s body, half outside, half in the wall. Later, I learned that it was when building a building that a worker''s body was accidentally rolled into the mixer and crushed to pieces by the students At that time, no one knew. Later, when he painted the wall, he found his body had been stirred into pieces... "


    "This is a little disgusting All right, next, next. "


    Qin Dynasty is a little queasy. Two people haven''t eaten yet. This kind of disgusting story is very uncomfortable.


    "Next is the corridor of the old library building, also known as the staircase that never ends. This is the story of a schoolgirl. She came back from the library in the middle of the night. When she went downstairs, she could hear a footstep that seemed to follow her. She was so scared that she didn''t dare to look back and ran down the stairs. But the usual five story staircase, actually went down more than 100 floors, finally went down to the bottom. As a result, in the mirror on the first floor, she saw the man''s appearance... "


    "What do you look like?" Qin asked curiously.


    "I don''t know. I lost my memory."


    Shi Ying shrugged her shoulders.


    "I''ll cut it. It''s not interesting. Next one!"


    "This is said to be the most terrifying, the third computer room in the computer center. I heard that there was a computer teacher who was on duty in the computer building one day and had a nightmare. In the dream, a girl with a red scarf was crying bitterly. Then she told her that she was killed here at night more than ten years ago. In the past ten years, she watched the man rise to the top. Finally, she said melancholy, wondering when the man was going to make a great success... "


    "And then?" The Qin Dynasty found the story interesting.


    "Then the teacher woke up, and she didn''t take it to heart. But the graduate students who often do experiments in the computer building late at night will mention that they can always see a strange girl wandering in the building. I can''t see her face clearly. I just remember her wearing a red collar neck... "


    "You Fudan is also very interesting Did you and your husband not go to those places to find out? "


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help asking.


    "How dare you


    Shi Ying shook her head, "that place is so terrible that I won''t go. I went to school, not to practice courage... "


    "How about a second tour of your hometown with me?"


    The Qin Dynasty asked with a smile.


    "I, I dare not..."


    Shi Ying shook her head in a hurry.


    "Don''t be afraid of me."


    "You''re not good at Daoism..."


    "That was before! I was not good at learning. Now, I can leave! It''s easy to deal with those little ghosts and monsters, and you can also give them transcendence. This is also the way to accumulate virtue and do good deeds "


    in fact, the Qin Dynasty wanted to increase the opportunity to be with beautiful women.


    "Well, well..."


    Girls have a special curiosity, and to the Qin Dynasty, Shi Ying has a blind newcomer.


    Suddenly, they didn''t know what to say, and the atmosphere was a little awkward.


    "I, I''ll turn on the light, let''s have dinner..."


    Shi Ying felt the strong masculinity of Qin Dynasty and became more and more flustered. She subconsciously wanted to stand up, a hand, fingers touched the candle in an instant, pain she exclaimed."Ah


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1156

    "What''s the matter?"


    The Qin Dynasty felt Shi Ying''s body tight in her arms, and then she exclaimed and startled.


    Heart said, what''s wrong with this girl?


    "It''s scalded..."


    Shi Ying lights up her finger, which is really burned red.


    "Good fellow, you touched the candle oil."


    Qin Dynasty looked at Shi Ying''s finger and couldn''t help saying, "how can you be so careless."


    "Not on purpose I forget there are candles next to me... "


    Shi Ying spat out her tongue, "but it''s miserable. Scalding is the most difficult thing. I''ll get some burn ointment. You wait for me


    He was about to get up.


    "No, just leave it to me."


    Qin Dynasty but a hug Shi Ying, holding her catkin said, "is not scald, easy for you to handle."


    "Will you heal?"


    "That is, Daoism is magical."


    The Qin Dynasty said, looking at Shi Ying''s injury, she couldn''t help but tease her. Then she said, "that, Shi Ying beauty, this healing, you should put your finger in my mouth Do you mind... "


    "This..."


    Shi Ying''s pretty face was red, but it was not obvious in the dark, especially in the candlelight setting, both of them were full of red light, "will, will it hurt?"


    "It''s uncomfortable..."


    The Qin Dynasty felt as if he was cheating a little girl into going to bed.


    "Well, well..."


    Shi Ying nodded.


    The Qin Dynasty took advantage of Shi Ying''s fingers, and she had a faint smell of milk on her hand, which made Qin Dynasty unable to help licking it.


    Feeling the dishonest tongue of the Qin Dynasty, Shi Yingtou did not dare to lift, leaning against the arms of the Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Dynasty did not do that kind of thing for some time. Only last night did we have a dream with Cheng Ying. It was just a dream.


    In reality, his desire for fire is already very strong.


    When the Qin Dynasty held Shi Ying''s finger in his hand, his body''s desire for hope was even more impetuous. The following little Qin Dynasty was dishonest and immediately began to raise the national flag.


    Under the body''s hard, lets Shi Ying some flustered.


    She''s not a little girl anymore. She knows what''s next.


    She wanted to escape, but her fingers were held by the Qin Dynasty. It seemed that she had absorbed all the strength of her whole body, so that she could not even get up.


    The only thing we can do is to lie in the arms of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Don''t..."


    Subconsciously, she murmured.


    This sentence of no, as if that candle like, ignited the lust of two people.


    The hands of Qin Dynasty are no longer just swimming slowly, but go deep into Shi Ying''s clothes.


    Because at home, and cooking, Shi Ying has long changed into a set of clean home clothes.


    This loose home clothes, now equal to the completion of the Qin Dynasty.


    His a pair of magic claws, in the constant exploration, swimming.


    Shi Ying trembled and couldn''t help but look up at the Qin Dynasty.


    "Kiss, kiss me..."


    It''s not enough to kiss the finger. The Qin Dynasty was not polite, let go of the scalded finger, and bowed her head to kiss Shi Ying''s ruddy lips.


    This hot kiss seems to melt Shi Ying completely.


    She always thought she was a serious girl, but at this moment, she could not help but want to indulge.


    However, Qin Dynasty was only indulgent.


    Under the kiss of Qin Dynasty, she completely untied the devil in her heart.


    In the consternation of the Qin Dynasty, the woman took the initiative to untie the pants of the Qin Dynasty, and then could not wait to take off her home clothes and trousers.


    White thigh, even in the dark, also shook the Qin Dynasty dizzy.


    This woman Too cruel


    Shi Ying seems to be guided by the devil. When she finds her position, she will be classified correctly.


    The sense of urgency makes two people stiff at the same time.


    The shame of betraying her husband and the stimulation of cheating in the kitchen made Shi Ying''s heart beat fast and her body scalded.


    But she didn''t care about all this. At this moment, she just wanted to indulge herself and give herself to the man she couldn''t forget


    For a moment, the kitchen was full of lust.


    Shi Ying was worried about waking her daughter, so she kept her voice muffled, only panting in the ears of the Qin Dynasty.


    Two people in full swing, carrying out the long lost movement of Shi Ying. That pair of candlesticks were knocked down, fell to the ground, instantly extinguished.


    At the critical moment when Qin Dynasty was ready to sprint, the sound of the door lock being unscrewed suddenly came from outside.


    "Ah


    Shi Ying stopped immediately, with a little panic on her face, "my father is back!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Dynasty is speechless. It''s not the right time to come backAt the last critical moment, I''ll go. What men hate most is to stop at this time.


    Therefore, the Qin Dynasty still did not stop, still continued to sit movement.


    Shi Ying was so ashamed that she kept rolling her eyes at the Qin Dynasty.


    "Yingying, where are you?"


    After entering the house, Shi Feng found that there was no one in the living room, but a pair of men''s shoes were placed at the door. He could not help asking curiously.


    It should be the young man who has come. He should have a good drink with him in the evening. This young man is a good man.


    "Dad, I am cooking in the kitchen Qin, Qin Dynasty is also here, helping... "


    Shi Ying held back the shaking of her voice and said. She opened the range hood on the side.


    The roaring sound resounded through the kitchen.


    "Ah, Xiao Qin is also in Egypt. How can you let the guests cook? Come on, dad will help you cook, let Xiaoqin come out and watch TV or something!"


    Shi Feng''s heart is not a taste, this how good to let others help cooking.


    "It''s OK, uncle. I like cooking. After a while, you can try my craft


    "Oh, look at this young man. How good he can cook."


    Shifeng couldn''t help laughing. He said that it was better to give them a chance to be alone. What should he do with this old man.


    If two people can really be together, the old man will be at ease.


    "Yingying, you can make two good dishes and let Xiao Qin have a good dinner in our house."


    I was supposed to have lunch on the way, but all the dinner came out.


    Qin Xindao.


    Shi Ying has another idea. She also has dinner Even your daughter was eaten.


    "I know, Dad, don''t worry, I will do well Of... "


    Cooking Or do something Dad can''t let himself know.


    The old man told him that he didn''t want to disturb his daughter. He didn''t want to be an old light bulb. So, sitting in the living room, turning on the TV and calling out the opera channel, he happened to be broadcasting a piece of "Saburo exploring his mother", which was his favorite song. So, he hummed along with the singing on TV.


    It''s singing outside, and it''s singing in the kitchen.


    Shi Ying''s voice overwhelmed the lowest, but as the strength of the Qin Dynasty increased, she bit the shoulder of the Qin Dynasty.


    The Qin Dynasty also accelerated the speed, let Shi Ying turn over, press on the table, long gun straight in.


    After more than ten minutes'' sprint, the two men were quiet.


    "You, you bad man..."


    Shi Ying lies on the table, turns her head and looks at the Qin Dynasty.


    "How can I be a pest?"


    The Qin Dynasty said with a smile, "on the contrary, you are the murderer."


    "I kill? How did I kill? "


    "You''ve killed hundreds of millions of my children, you''re a butcher!"


    "You..."


    Shi Ying was very angry by this sentence of the Qin Dynasty, "you go to die, you are happy. I have to go downstairs and buy some medicine later Today is not a safe day. "


    "It doesn''t matter. Don''t take any medicine."


    The Qin Dynasty waved her hand. She was born with a demon body. Shi Ying was not a woman of nine Yin. If she could be pregnant, it would be hell.


    "Ah? Are you sure? "


    "Of course, I know Taoism Can control... "


    Qin Dynasty casually made up a reason.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Taoism also has such a magical ability... "


    "Cough, that''s..."


    The Qin Dynasty was used to lying.


    "Take these dishes to the house first. When my father comes back, we''ll eat them in the living room. Fortunately, it''s western food, otherwise other dishes will be hot when they are cold. "


    Said Shi Ying.


    "Good."


    The Qin Dynasty nodded and knew that Shi Ying was afraid of her father''s suspicion.


    Both of them put their clothes in order, and Shi Ying managed to get some wet hair.


    After wearing them, the Qin Dynasty opened the kitchen door and came out with two dishes.


    "Oh, Xiao Qin, how can you serve the dishes?"


    Shi Feng saw Qin Dynasty come out, carrying vegetables, suddenly surprised, quickly got up and reached for it.


    "Just sit down, uncle. I am a guest, but I am also a junior. How can I ask you to help me


    Qin Dynasty said politely, and put the dishes on the table in the living room.


    "Oh, Xiao Qin, look, you are so polite."


    The more he saw it, the more he felt that the Qin Dynasty was good and suitable to be his son-in-law.


    "It''s very kind of you. If you keep watching TV, I''ll see what else I can do for Shi Ying."


    Qin Dynasty says, turn around to return to kitchen.


    Although all the things that should be done have been done, we can still take advantage of the advantages.


    The Qin Dynasty was about to go in, but Shi Ying had already come out.As you come out, you unbutton your apron.


    "I want to make a sweet and sour fish. There is no vinegar at home. I''ll go downstairs and buy a bottle."


    "I''ll go down. You can accompany Xiao Qin at home. Xiao Qin is a guest."


    Shi Feng said quickly.


    Shi Yingxin said, still accompany ah, accompany to the bed.


    "No, I''ll go. You don''t know what kind of vinegar tastes good."


    Shi Ying waves her hand.


    "I''ll go downstairs with you."


    The Qin Dynasty laughed.


    I''d better stay with Shi Ying for a while, so I''ll have to leave for a while.


    Shi Ying nodded and went out with the Qin Dynasty.


    The Qin Dynasty accompanied the girl downstairs, and the old man didn''t say much. He just told Shi Ying to continue listening to his opera.


    Out of the door, went to the community, Shi Ying can not help laughing, "my father is very warm to you."


    "Well, uncle is a real man."


    The Qin Dynasty nodded.


    "Come on, I''m his daughter, and I can''t tell. He is so kind to you because, because... "


    "Because of what?"


    Qin asked with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1157

    Shi yingbai glanced at the Qin Dynasty and didn''t say it.


    It''s not because I want you to be his son-in-law.


    This bastard Qin Dynasty, clearly saw, but also pretended not to know.


    He just wanted to get angry with me.


    "Ah! I see! "


    The Qin Dynasty clapped his hands suddenly, as if he had realized something.


    "What do you know?"


    Shi Ying tilted her head and looked at the man who ate himself today.


    "Uncle must think that I am a good boy, so he wants to make a vow to me and be a brother! I see. It must be like this! What a man of love


    "You go and die!"


    Shi Yingqi wanted to bite the Qin Dynasty.


    Still, I''ll make friends with you!


    You want to be my cheap uncle, but I still don''t agree!


    So, the two of them No more incest


    How can I think of such a noun.


    Shi Ying''s face was tinged with a faint flush.


    "All right, all right. It''s funny."


    Qin Dynasty hey hey a smile, "we hurry to buy vinegar."


    "Well..."


    Subconsciously, Shi Ying took the arm of the Qin Dynasty.


    This time, it''s more natural and intimate.


    It''s like, holding your husband.


    She knew in her heart that such a man must have a girlfriend.


    But she didn''t mind. She was used to the days without men.


    She is not going to find a stepfather for her baby girl. After all, she is not born. What if the other party really bullies her daughter.


    Therefore, simply do not look, save the future trouble.


    It''s good to have such a lover in Qin Dynasty. Usually he won''t bother him, he can come to find himself if he wants to. When he is in trouble, he can also show up to help him.


    Between two people, it is actually a matter of mutual benefit.


    Don''t have to bind the Qin Dynasty to his side, let himself become his only woman.


    Although I still have a bit of beauty, but after all, she is already a mother of a child, and her age is not two or eight years old.


    The result of forcible acquisition is that both sides will lose.


    Shi Ying is a smart woman. She knows what her strengths and weaknesses are, so she is confident that she can leave a place in the heart of the Qin Dynasty.


    Two people all the way to the supermarket, Shi Ying is very gentle pasted beside the Qin Dynasty.


    People who don''t know all gave envious eyes to this pair of Bi people.


    This couple are really in love. A few of their own shopping little wives can not help feeling, why their husband is not willing to accompany shopping in the supermarket.


    Because she just went downstairs to do some shopping, she still had that clean household clothes.


    Her exquisite figure is also very eye-catching.


    In particular, when she squatted on the ground to choose vinegar, she was accidentally outlined by cotton gray trousers, which made a lot of men drool.


    The best girl!


    Look at other people, that''s called butt!


    The plump part is quite warped, such as two watermelon upside down.


    "Husband How about this vinegar? My favorite brand seems to be sold out. "


    Shi Ying suddenly carried a bottle of vinegar and turned to Qin Dynasty.


    "I, this..."


    By Shi Ying a husband called out, the soul of the Qin Dynasty are flying.


    He did not expect that Shi Ying would be so bold.


    Although he had a lot of girls, Suu Kyi was the only one he called her husband.


    The rest of the girls, brother Qin, brother Qin, Qin Dynasty That''s what they call it


    Being called by Shi Ying, the heart of Qin Dynasty is warm.


    Although two people have no proof of husband and wife, they do things of husband and wife. In this big Shanghai, there is no problem for Shi Ying to call herself so.


    This sound, is called Qin Dynasty very happy.


    The men around, looking at the Qin Dynasty again, are envious, envious and hateful.


    "Buy this I personally like this brand of vinegar. "


    The Qin Dynasty took a bottle of old vinegar and said.


    When he cooks his own food, he always uses this kind of vinegar.


    Or old vinegar tastes delicious, as for what apple vinegar many people like recently


    What kind of vinegar is there? It''s just an acid.


    "My husband recommends this, so buy this."


    Shi Ying is very happy to stand up, one hand took the vinegar, the other held the Qin Dynasty.


    Her gentleness is also a good medicine to iron the heart of Qin Dynasty.


    There were too many brave women around Qin Dynasty, so he was very happy to have Shi Ying adjust himself.


    After Shi Ying stood up and left, all kinds of men around him beat their chest and feet with regret.I can''t see a part.


    After settling the vinegar money at the cashier, they left the supermarket all the way.


    As soon as autumn arrives, the night comes faster.


    Outside the community, there is already night. The dim street lamp lights up.


    Shi Ying tightly held the arm of Qin Dynasty, as if afraid that he would suddenly fly away in the next second.


    "Why Call me that all of a sudden? "


    The Qin Dynasty finally couldn''t help asking.


    "Because in my heart, you are already in the way..."


    Shi Ying also called with courage just now. In retrospect, she only felt that her face was burning, "so, I, I just called that..."


    She drooped her head and muttered, "is it hard, do you think I''m such a casual woman Can you do that with anyone... "


    "Cough, no, no..."


    The Qin Dynasty quickly waved his hand and explained.


    "I''m just surprised And you, one more time? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shi Ying''s face is even redder, hiding from the eyes of the Qin Dynasty, a little afraid to look at him.


    Although we should give full play to our advantages, we will be shy after all


    Besides, I also like Qin Dynasty very much. In front of him, it''s easier to be shy


    "I, I..."


    Seeing Shi Ying''s shyness, the Qin Dynasty became more interested.


    "Shout, why don''t you dare now?"


    "Old man, husband..."


    Shi Ying lowered her voice and yelled softly.


    "Ah? What did you say? I didn''t hear you. Speak up


    The Qin Dynasty deliberately raised his ears and asked.


    "You die..."


    Shi Ying pushed the Qin Dynasty.


    "Hey, hey..."


    "Husband My feet are so painful that you can carry me home


    Shi Ying suddenly said.


    "Ah?"


    Qin Dynasty was surprised, carrying beauty home? It''s a good thing.


    "why, I don''t want to..."


    Seeing the Qin Dynasty, Shi Ying thought he didn''t want to. She said, "I guess I''m not light. You''ll be very tired on your back. We''d better go back with them."


    She made an excuse for the Qin Dynasty.


    Alas, where can such a good woman go to find her?


    "who said that? I''d love to. I just thought, how can I thank the beauty for giving me such a chance..."


    Qin Dynasty hastily said.


    "Well, let me see The husband just give me a kiss... "


    Shi Ying said, with a blush on her face, she gently pushed her lips forward.


    This woman is really life-threatening to be coquettish.


    the heart rate of the Qin Dynasty was a few beats faster. However, with years of experience in swimming among the flowers, he restrained himself and added.


    "How can this work There are so many people here, people will be shy. I, I''m very thin skinned... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shi Ying was defeated by the shameless people of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Forget it then..."


    Then he stepped back.


    "But life is to challenge yourself."


    The Qin Dynasty said, moved forward, put a big arm around Shi Ying''s waist, and then kiss her lips.


    "Well..."


    Shi Ying was ready, and then gave up, but now she was forced to kiss by the Qin Dynasty.


    Suddenly, first panic, and then sweet, followed.


    Qin Dynasty I really hate it


    But only he can give himself this kind of It''s sweet and embarrassing.


    The people next to see is Zizi Yuwei.


    "Oh, honey, you see, they are so sweet You kiss one too... "


    "How can I do that? Although the woman is very beautiful, her husband can''t beat me when I kiss her."


    "Asshole, I want you to kiss me..."


    "Wife, it''s time for us to go home..."


    Around the commentator, let Shi Ying more red face.


    But she still warmly responded to the kiss of Qin Dynasty, which belonged to her.


    Two people in the street lamp for a long time, finally Shi Ying reluctantly let go.


    "It''s time to go back, or my dad will have to wait."


    "Well..."


    Qin Dynasty walked forward two steps, squatted on the ground, "come on, girl, I''ll carry you back."


    "Good..."


    Shi Ying lies on the back of the Qin Dynasty, and her fullness is pressing.


    The Qin Dynasty carried a beautiful woman on her back, and she was happy in her heart.


    Two people in the street lamp overlap into a figure, slowly toward the building where Shi Ying lives.


    "Husband I''m not too heavy... "


    Shi Ying lies on the back of the Qin Dynasty. She feels very full, but she can''t help but ask a little girl."It''s not heavy. It''s light."


    Qin Chaoxin said, this just where to, this seat back sits on the mountain, the road is light.


    "Don''t lie to me After I had a little love, I was heavy. In the past, when I just graduated, I only had more than 80 kg, but now it''s almost 100... "


    "A hundred is a hundred. How good your meat is..."


    Qin Chaoxin said, you this bit of meat is growing on the chest and some parts, what strength do you worry about.


    "But haven''t you heard a word..."


    Shi Ying put her arm around the neck of the Qin Dynasty and pressed it to his ear.


    "Which sentence?"


    "As the saying goes, there are no more than a hundred good women. A woman who weighs more than 100 is not a good woman... "


    "Well, you don''t understand that."


    The Qin Dynasty patted Shi Ying''s warped part and said with a smile, "that''s not what I said."


    "How do you understand that?"


    Shi Ying asked curiously.


    "It means that a good woman can''t sleep more than a hundred men..."


    "You die! Stinky husband


    Shi Ying pinched Qin''s ear. "What''s in your head, really..."


    This man, he is almost convinced to death.


    "It''s called philosophy Cough. "


    There were two dry coughs in the Qin Dynasty.


    They talked about it all the way along the way. When she got to the bottom of Shi Ying''s house, a sudden male voice flew out from her side.


    "You, you two, stop for me!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1158

    Qian Tielong is very depressed today.


    At the police station, he was interrogated by all means, and finally he remembered to call the company.


    A subordinate of the company came to pay a fine for him, and he was released.


    However, at this time, Qian Tielong had been beaten, which was not by the police, but by the onlookers who did not know the truth.


    Of course, there is also a lot of credit for the supermarket clerk.


    So, this money iron dragon already depressed to die.


    It is estimated that this piece of news will spread to the company in a few days.


    Office god horse, is so, a bit of bullshit, a day can pass several times, several versions.


    In the future, I may have to bear the title of thief, pervert, etc How can I get a girl!


    Qian Tielong wanted to cry a lot, so as soon as he came back from the police station, he walked home in a hurry.


    When he came out, he forgot to borrow some taxi money from his colleagues.


    He walked nearly 15 kilometers before he got home.


    I thought it would be more comfortable to go back to my sweet home and take a look at the photos of the beauties and the naked photos of Shi Ying.


    Who knows, after coming back, almost one breath did not come up, spit blood to death.


    He''s got thieves at home!


    The pictures on the wall are gone, the computer has been moved, and the photos inside are all gone!


    Ah, ah, who''s doing this to me!


    Qian Tielong wants to kill! Especially, I want to kill the Qin Dynasty who was soaked in Shiying!


    Why is that guy so lucky, so bad luck himself!


    He''s Qian Tielong. Who''s provoking him!


    This kind of thing can''t be called to the police.


    One didn''t lose money, two didn''t lose anything. As for the Lost Photos I can only eat a dumb loss.


    This guy is very depressed. He thinks of a sister she met in the nightclub a few days ago, and plans to go to her to vent and relieve her mood.


    I didn''t expect to see such a scene.


    Qin Dynasty carrying his night thinking of the woman, two people talk and smile to go upstairs.


    I''ll cut the grass!


    Laozi''s mood is depressed enough. How can I see such a cruel scene!


    Why is Shi Ying pressed under her chest Ah, no, the people under me are not Qian Tielong, but that little white face!


    This puff of stuffy air, on the whole body, and finally precipitated in the Dantian, and then he called out.


    The Qin Dynasty and Shi Ying looked back at the same time and were surprised.


    Who is this guy?


    With a pig''s head? Is this the Eight Precepts in the myth come to learn from scriptures?


    "Who are you, man?"


    The Qin Dynasty put Shi Ying down and looked at the pig headed man in front of him.


    "I feel a little familiar..."


    Shi Ying also looked at each other carefully.


    "I am Qian Tielong! Yingying, don''t you recognize me


    Is this guy Qian Tielong?


    The Qin Dynasty and Shi Ying looked at each other, and then Shi Ying couldn''t help laughing.


    "Sorry, Mr. Qian, I, I''m not laughing at you..."


    Shi Ying covers her mouth, but she still can''t help laughing.


    The image of Qian Tielong is too much


    The Qin Dynasty had to sigh with emotion that his mother couldn''t recognize him when he came home.


    "I said brother Qian, you have just come back from the Scriptures. It''s too cruel for you to fight like this."


    "MAHLE Gobi, my wallet was stolen Did you do it? "


    Qian Tielong remembers that Qin Dynasty once had contact with himself. Is this boy''s hand?


    I don''t know. He always has the idea that this boy is not a good man.


    With this idea, Qian Tielong''s look at the Qin Dynasty has changed.


    "No evidence, no evidence. Why do you say I stole your wallet?"


    Hearing Qian Tielong say so, Shi Ying is a little nervous. Qin Tielong didn''t seem to be relaxed in his mind.


    "Who else but you would do that!"


    Qian Tielong thought it was done by the Qin Dynasty. He pointed to the nose of the Qin Dynasty and said, "boy, I have more than 2000 yuan in my purse. You poor man must be concerned about it! You''d better give me the money today, or I''ll send you to the police station! "


    "My child, are you confused and start to talk nonsense?"


    Although Qin Chao offered money for him, he was lazy to take the money.


    Since it''s love, that''s a good thing. Since it''s a good thing, how can you keep a good name.


    Learn to do good deeds. Don''t talk about such things. Just go back and write them in your diary.


    Qian Tielong and Shi Ying couldn''t keep up with the thinking of the Qin Dynasty.Qian Tielong is still shouting, but Shi Xin is holding the arm of the Qin Dynasty, unwilling.


    There''s no evidence. What''s going on.


    "Mr. Qian, I''m sorry. My husband and I are going back. What do you want? Let''s wait until we have time. If you insist that my husband is a thief, call the police. "


    Finish saying, take Qin Dynasty to go upstairs.


    "Yingying, how can you do this to me?"


    Qian Tielong is distressed and feels that Shi Ying is shameless.


    How can you treat yourself like this!


    He should take the initiative to hold her husband!


    Damn it, did Qin Dynasty give him overpowering drug!


    "Qin Dynasty, you stay away from Yingying, or I''ll find someone to kill you!"


    "Oh, well, you can find it."


    Qin Dynasty didn''t mind. He was curious about who the man could find.


    "Shit, don''t leave here if you have the ability. I''ll find someone now!"


    "Psycho, you look for your people, I''ll go back to my home. I''m waiting for you to find someone to beat me? Do you think I''m as sick as you are? "


    The Qin Dynasty thought that this man must have been beaten brain.


    "Husband, don''t pay attention to him, let''s go up..."


    Afraid that the Qin Dynasty would suffer losses, Shi Ying led him upstairs.


    "Boy, I don''t believe him, don''t you go downstairs today!"


    Qian Tielong gritted his teeth and watched the Qin Dynasty go up.


    But he took out his cell phone and made a phone call.


    "Hello, Lao Huang! Do me a favor. I''ll treat you to the pink bar for a drink later! Well, I''m at home. Come here and block me up! "


    Qian Tielong put down the phone and looked triumphantly at the Qin Dynasty still upstairs from the crack in the stairs.


    Let your boy have a little more time to see Lao Huang coming, how to kill you!


    It is also a legend to know Lao Huang.


    This old Huang is not an ordinary person, but a mixed society.


    Two of the most famous forum members are adults.


    The so-called self portrait, of course, is not a master who takes pictures of himself, but a woman, or this man, taking pictures of his wife


    Besides, it can''t be the kind of self portrait with clothes on.


    It''s ok if you don''t wear clothes, or when you''re in a couple''s sports.


    Lao Huang and Qian Tielong, who were registered in the forum at that time, were tacit understanding. They were both female.


    Two people were originally intended to cheat the little sister to come out to meet, the results of the two people chatting hot, after the passion of the text, come out to meet again.


    Lying trough, all old men.


    At that time, Qian Tielong was stupid. He wanted to get angry. Seeing Lao Huang take out a dagger, he wanted to kill himself. He didn''t dare to pretend to be forced. He knelt down and pretended to be his grandson. He told Lao Huang that he would bring a younger sister''s paper for him.


    Old Huang was suspicious, but Qian Tielong pleaded and reluctantly agreed.


    As a result, after a few days, Qian Tielong really found a small staff member of the company and played three times with Lao Huang.


    From then on, there was a deep friendship between Lao and Huang.


    Qian Tielong always knows some new girls in the company. After being forced and lured, he brings them to enjoy with Lao Huang.


    In return, the old Huang is also covered with Qian Tielong on the road.


    When Qian Tielong met with injustice, it was Lao Huang who came out.


    In the unit, I met a girl who couldn''t possibly have a boyfriend. It was also Lao Huang who beat her boyfriend. The boy dare not see his girlfriend again.


    Qian Tielong took advantage of the opportunity to settle the girl, and then brought it to Lao Huang.


    Two people can be said to be in collusion.


    This time, Qian Tielong is to let Lao Huang come out and solve the Qin Dynasty at one time.


    However, Shi Ying is so beautiful that she wants to marry back home and can''t share it with Lao Huang.


    He waited for a while, and a van came into the neighborhood downstairs.


    Then, a fierce man got out of the car, followed by a few younger brothers. As soon as he got out of the car, he yelled.


    "Old money man, motherfucker, who bullies my brother? I can''t kill him!"


    "Brother, you are here!"


    Qian Tielong hastened forward.


    When Lao Huang saw a pig''s head coming towards him, he was shocked. He subconsciously flew up and kicked the pig''s head to the ground.


    "Where the devil! You''re not going to get caught! "


    "What a monster, ouch Lao Huang, it''s me, Qian Tielong... "


    "Sleeping trough, old money!"


    The old Huang immediately rubbed his eyes, squatted on the ground, and looked at Qian Tielong, who was lying on his stomach and covered his stomach. "Wipe, who beat you? How come they are swollen like this..."


    "Oh, don''t mention it. I''m bullied by your brother! The man, who robbed me, is so arrogant in front of me. ""Fuck, who? You didn''t say you were my brother"


    "I said it! But that kid said you are a garbage, have never heard of, arrogant


    "Lying trough!"


    Lao Huang was not happy, "who is that boy? I won''t kill him! How dare you rob my brother What does the horse look like


    "Also, just ordinary people."


    Qian Tielong knew that Lao Huang was good at it, and said in a hurry.


    "Even for ordinary people, I''ve got a college student these days. It''s exciting in bed! It''s over. It''s refreshing together. But when you''re a pig, she''ll throw up


    "Oh, good, good..."


    As soon as Qian Tielong heard that there was a woman, he was immediately very happy.


    "Let''s go, brother. Let''s find the boy."


    Lao Huang pulls Qian Tielong up.


    "Let''s stop him here. He''s at my wife''s house now."


    "Damn it, we''ve all gone home, and it''s blocked! Go straight to his house with me and kill him


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1159

    Old Huang said, can''t help but pull Qian Tielong to find his so-called horse.


    Qian Tielong resisted because he didn''t want Lao Huang to see Shi Ying.


    He knows Lao Huang''s taste too well.


    Although two people have played with a lot of women, but like Shi Ying, such as the best woman, but not yet.


    If Lao Huang sees Shi Ying, he will definitely go to the brain!


    "Well, this is not very good..."


    "What''s wrong with that?"


    Lao Huang looked at Qian Tielong with some incomprehension. "Lao Qian, that little white face has gone to your wife''s house. You don''t have to rush to the door to fix it. After a while, the two of them have done everything. Don''t you just pick up the rest?"


    "This..."


    Qian Tielong still has some resistance.


    "Hurry up, don''t talk nonsense. I don''t care about you anymore."


    Lao Huang was impatient. "I have tens of thousands of people in a minute, all of whom are big business people. I don''t have time to spend with you here. If not, we''ll get in the car and leave. "


    When Lao Huang said this, Qian Tielong had to say, "good, good, that''s the trouble for Lao Huang. Come on, she lives next door to me


    When the big deal comes, talk to Lao Huang that this is his future sister-in-law, so don''t worry about it.


    I want to find more tender chicks for Lao Huang.


    "Don''t go now! It''s a waste of money. "


    Lao Huang is very impatient.


    Qian Tielong said in his heart, return business Wipe, isn''t it a broken bar.


    A group of fierce, appearance scared many people in the community. The security guard is also squinting at the side, afraid to ask.


    A month''s worth of money won''t reward your life. If anything, just call the police.


    Qian Tielong takes Lao Huang to Shi Ying''s door. Lao Huang seems to have been to Qian Tielong''s house before. Seeing this door, he immediately smiles.


    "Hey, Lao Qian, it''s your neighbor, ah. How can you say something? It''s very literal..."


    "You get the moon first."


    Qian Tielong knew that even if Lao Huang was a big blind man, he basically had primary school culture. He reminded him of this.


    "Yes, yes, yes, that''s it. What kind of building can you get. Lao Qian, I don''t see. You still have this skill. "


    "Ha ha, this is love, love..."


    Qian Tielong wants to explain, but Lao Huang doesn''t listen to his explanation at all.


    "Love what love, want to go to someone else is want to, we do not know who, wipe. He''s the one who bothers you. You''re too good to pretend. "


    Lao Huang scolded Qian Tielong for a few words, then raised his legs and began to kick the door.


    "Open the door, open the door! Open the door


    The sound of kicking on the door spread all over the corridor.


    The father and daughter of Shifeng in the room were startled. They looked at each other suspiciously and then stood up from the table.


    "I''ll open the door and see what''s going on."


    Shifeng went to open the door and saw a large group of people outside the door. He was stunned.


    "You, you are..."


    "Grass your younger sister, let you rob my brother and wife!"


    Laohuang looked at the door is a male, regardless of age or what, up is a foot.


    Shifeng, who was kicked to the ground when he was beaten, murmured in pain and couldn''t get up for half a day.


    "Dad, Dad, what''s wrong with you?"


    Shi Ying was shocked and ran to help her father. At the same time, she glared at the crowd at the door, "who are you? Why did you hit my father?"


    Dad?


    Lao Huang was surprised in his heart. After a careful look, he was sure to be an old man.


    That''s it. I''m kicking the wrong person.


    But if you kick it wrong, can this chick bite herself?


    But


    Lao Huang looked at Shi Ying carefully, but he couldn''t help but look up.


    It''s no wonder that old Qian is not willing to let himself go upstairs because he is afraid of taking a share of his share. Hum


    "Old money, old money, unexpectedly, you still want to eat alone."


    Old Huang turned around and said to a little embarrassed money Tielong.


    Qian Tielong is depressed. His heart says that he has come to teach the Qin Dynasty how to kick his father-in-law.


    It''s not helping.


    When he heard Lao Huang''s words again, he said in a hurry.


    "How can it be called" eating alone " I really want to marry this woman. "


    "Shit, don''t do this. In short, it''s over today. I have to try the best girl. Otherwise, hehe... "


    Lao Huang looks at Qian Tielong, and the meaning of threat is obvious.


    Although this can only hate the iron dragon.


    Lao Huang is a gangster. He can''t afford it.


    Who let his impulse, called this person.Even if he drove the Qin Dynasty away, he attracted an old yellow.


    What''s more, where are the people of Qin Dynasty?


    Did you slip away?


    "Money, iron dragon! Get out of here, all of you


    Shi Ying, like an angry little hen, chided, "if you don''t get out, I''ll call the police."


    "Alarm? Hey, hey, hey... "


    Lao Huang laughed. Several younger brothers behind him walked into the room and surrounded Shi Ying and them. "I Laohuang wants to see which hand you use to call the police. I''ll tell you, if you weren''t my brother, I''d have to kill you. But if you''re my brother, I''ll let you go and just have a good time with you. "


    "You, you are shameless!"


    Shi Ying was anxious to cry.


    "Who dares to move my daughter, I will fight with him!"


    Shifeng got up, the old man''s body trembled slightly, staring at these gangsters in front of him.


    He Shifeng is an honest man. He has never been angry in his life.


    He felt that today, he was the most angry.


    What kind of people are these people who even come to their own homes to commit murder!


    "Yingying, you call the police. I''ll see who dares to move you today!"


    "Old man, do you want him to cut you off?"


    A gangster stepped forward and slapped the old man''s face.


    At this moment, the gangster suddenly howled, covered his hands, stepped back three steps, and then fell to his knees.


    Lao Huang and Qian Tielong were surprised to find that there was a common bamboo chopstick in the hands of the gangsters.


    "Really, what''s the matter? Go to the toilet and come out. It''s so lively."


    A boy in a black windbreaker is coming out of the bathroom.


    "Lao Huang, that''s him. It''s him who took my girl! You help me kill him It''s too much trouble. Break his legs! Let him know what it''s like to rob a woman with Qian Tielong. "


    seeing this man appear, Qian Tielong jumps up and says.


    "Qian Tielong! Why didn''t you see it before? You are such a shameless person


    Shi Ying almost cried out. She didn''t expect that Qian Tielong could really bring a group of hooligans to make trouble.


    And that Qin Dynasty, see Qian Tielong clown in the same shouting, can not help saying.


    "Qian Tielong, I''ll give you a way to live. If you don''t want to stay by yourself, you have to bring your friends together to find death"


    "you''re brain damaged!"


    Qian Tielong couldn''t help saying, "my friend is a fool. It''s so simple to kill you and an ant!"


    Qin Dynasty is helpless, that little thug still has chopsticks in his hand, this brother is brain puncture or how, still dare to shout with himself.


    In fact, it''s not the fault of Qian Tielong, because the Qin Dynasty just made a move too fast. Before everyone could react, the little gangster''s hand was stabbed by chopsticks.


    Qian Tielong didn''t think about it in Qin Dynasty.


    "Lao Huang, go ahead. You are my brother."


    Qian Tielong patted Lao Huang on the shoulder.


    At this time, he found that Lao Huang''s body was already shaking.


    "Big, Uncle..."


    He was a friend on the road and knelt down in the direction of the Qin Dynasty.


    "I, I was wrong I don''t know. I really didn''t know it was you... "


    The Qin Dynasty, in the eyes of Shi Ying and all of them, came over and looked at the gangster leader who harassed Cheng Ying yesterday and almost died at his own gunpoint.


    "OK, Mr. Huang, it seems that you can''t forget me. Wherever I go, you have to chase after me"


    "no, no, I''m really wrong..."


    Huang Mu wanted to die.


    How much blood mould did he pour? I went back yesterday and thought deeply about it. He thought that in this world, the hidden dragon and crouching tiger can not be provoked by everyone.


    Especially myself, it seems that I am very powerful. In fact, I have opened a small nightclub and got to know some people.


    I have a few thugs. I''m a little bit of a maverick.


    However, how can we compare with this old man What''s more, he really dares to shoot.


    this kind of talent is really cruel. If you compare yourself with him, it''s a miracle!


    "Lao Huang, what''s the matter with you?"


    Qian Tielong is a little silly. How did old Huang do it? The first time I saw him like this, it was not always a bull''s-eye before.


    "Grass Mud Horse, do you die for me?"


    As soon as Huang Mu thought of the reason why he was so miserable, he was angry because of Qian Tielong. He jumped up and gave Qian Tielong a mouth. He directly fanned Qian Tielong for two steps, and the corners of his mouth were bleeding.


    "You, why did you hit me?"


    Qian Tielong was beaten dumb."Hit you, I him? I want to kill you!"


    Lao Huang''s eyes are red. He hates Qian Tielong.


    "Come on, let''s go back to your own business."


    Qin Dynasty stood there, looking at a shoe print on Shifeng''s clothes and asked, "say it, who kicked it?"


    Huang Mu''s face became particularly ugly.


    He looked into his eyes at several of his younger brothers, hoping that someone could come out to support him.


    "Don''t look. Whoever it is will stand up. I don''t like to be cheated, otherwise things will not be so simple. "


    In the Qin Dynasty, there was a slight smile on his lips.


    But Huang Mu felt that the smile was not friendly at all.


    "I did it I didn''t know this was your father-in-law... "


    Father in law?


    Shifeng is a little strange. How did he become the young man''s father-in-law?


    But if it''s true, it looks good.


    "Then you know what to do."


    The Qin Dynasty is not cold and hot to say.


    Huang Mu bit his teeth and said to a younger brother, "Xiao Jiu, come here and break my leg!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1160

    "Ah?"


    The little nine was startled, "big brother, what''s wrong with you today? Isn''t it just a Kung Fu practitioner? As for you, you''re afraid that we''ll kill him with one knife."


    "Pa!"


    Huang Mu raised his hand and gave his confidant a mouth, "less of him? Nonsense, is this man you can touch? Do you want to die? I let you break my leg, is to let you keep my life! Are you trying to kill your brother


    Huang Mu throws this word out, several younger brothers understood immediately.


    Love, my boss provoked a great man


    well, that leg, for another life, is worth it.


    "Well, big brother, you have to bear with it..."


    Xiao Jiu is also a cruel character. He grabs a solid wood chair from the side.


    "Boss, put your legs on the chair."


    "I see..."


    Huang Mu was in tears because he had helped the wrong person and had to lose his leg In the eyes of a group of people, Huang Mu put his right leg across the chair.


    Small nine looked at the boss, quickly picked up a chair, immediately hit his boss''s calf.


    "Click!"


    This chair is quite strong, suddenly hear the voice of bone fracture, mixed with Huang Mu''s scream.


    "Ah


    Huang Mu''s eyes were black and he could not stand steadily. "Help me, help me..."


    Several younger brothers rushed forward and helped Huang mu.


    "Yes, it''s all over today. After that, we''ll show the highlights. "


    The Qin Dynasty nodded, and Huang Mu Ru was released.


    As long as the master let go of himself, one leg is just a hair.


    It''s worth


    "Let''s go Take this son of a bitch with you. I broke a leg, I can''t spare him! "


    Xiaomu was yelling at the door.


    Qian Tielong raised his legs to run. He was kicked directly from the back by a little brother, and then he pressed his neck and gave him two mouths.


    "Want to run, wait for you to die!"


    Qian Tielong was beaten dizzy and was resisted by two younger brothers.


    "Sir, I won''t disturb you. You are busy, you are busy I will never appear in front of me again... "


    "Get out of here and I''ll keep you for dinner?"


    Said the Qin Dynasty.


    "No, I dare not!"


    Huang Mu didn''t have the courage. He was so scared that he let his younger brother carry him out of the room.


    These people come and go quickly.


    After a while, the room was cold again.


    Qin Dynasty, the more happy.


    This young man has the ability!


    In their hometown, if this is a mixed society people, who dare to provoke ah, all horizontal.


    You see, I kicked an old man in the door.


    As a result, a few words from the young man were settled.


    Oh, have ability!


    It''s lucky that my daughter can marry such a one!


    If you want to talk about your daughter, she is also a great beauty. When I was a child, there were a lot of relatives in the neighborhood.


    But the girl is striving for success. She went to the University and became a college student.


    But luck is not very good, my husband died early and became a widow with children.


    If the young man is willing to marry, he will clap his hands to welcome him.


    as long as his daughter can have a good home, he will do whatever he wants.


    Shi Ying didn''t know her father''s thoughts, but felt that she owed a lot to the Qin Dynasty.


    "The Qin Dynasty You''re in trouble again. "


    "How can that make me trouble."


    Qin Dynasty laughs, "is this money iron dragon to look for my trouble. But I don''t think he will dare


    The Qin Dynasty knew that Qian Tielong damaged Huang Mu like this and broke his legs, which would certainly not be good.


    Not to mention anything else, at least it''s a broken leg.


    The Qin Dynasty did not pity this kind of person, they all asked for it.


    "Almost wake up little love, I let them go is a great mercy."


    Qin Dynasty very impolitely said.


    "Xiao Qin, you are a good boy."


    Shi Feng came forward and took the hand of Qin Dynasty. "Don''t say anything. Come on, let''s have a drink."


    "Good..."


    Shi Ying''s father wants to have a drink with herself. How can she refuse.


    Qin Dynasty naturally should come down.


    The three of them sat down. While drinking, Shi Feng opened his conversation box.


    A storm brought by Qian Tielong seems to have nothing to do with it.


    The Qin Dynasty watched the beauties drink and eat here, while on the other side, Cheng Ying and Zheng Siqi, sitting in the special police team''s car, had slowly driven out of the suburbs of Shanghai.Recently, there was an air force station. They were going there and flying to Kyoto.


    The reason why she didn''t take civil aviation was that Zheng Siqi''s business was too important. The civil aviation route was not safe. It was safer than the air force base where all the people were under martial law.


    The tower lights of the air force base can be seen in the distance. Cheng Ying pushes Zheng Siqi, who is sleepy.


    "Sister Qiqi, wake up and get to the place."


    "Well..."


    Zheng Siqi rubbed her confused eyes and looked around at the dark night.


    "Well, it''s boring without Qin Dynasty! There''s not even a bicker. "


    Zheng Siqi stretched out and said.


    Her two arms were raised to make her fullness more amazing.


    Cheng Ying couldn''t help but gape. How much milk did she drink in America!


    That''s too much, a little bit.


    "And it''s so quiet on the road that no one comes to make trouble."


    She muttered.


    "God, sister Qiqi, you don''t think there are enough things to do"


    sometimes Cheng Ying doesn''t know what Zheng Siqi''s 150 IQ head is full of.


    However, I seem to miss the Qin Dynasty I wish I could help you if something happened


    God, how can you think so.


    However, to return to think, Cheng Ying still thinks that the road is safe and sound.


    After all, I have arrived at my own country, so there should be no more trouble.


    Before those people, are not Qin Dynasty to solve it.


    "Three, is that them?"


    In the darkness of the wild, a man''s cold voice, with the distant gradually approaching motorcade, sounded.


    "Yes, according to the data, it is."


    The other voice was equally cold, without any emotion.


    "For such a fleet, we have to send out our complete plane?"


    No. 2 couldn''t help asking.


    "Yes. It is said that there is a destroyer of the same level as ours, and has eliminated the experimental questions No. 0 and No. 1. As a complete machine, it is necessary for us to take back the experimental body, so as not to make the Chinese people cheaper. Although their creativity is poor, they are too imitative. What''s more, the important satellite data is the key. The task is given. If Zheng Siqi can''t be settled, bring her brain back. "


    "I see, the other side has only one complete machine, and we have two, which can be suppressed. At that time, I need you to cooperate with me. "


    "Don''t worry, although I prefer the intelligent type, I''m not much worse than you in terms of material performance."


    "In combat, only our fighting type is the strongest."


    No. 2 said haughtily.


    "Without my command, your strongest is just empty talk Well, don''t talk about it. They''re almost there, ready to intercept. "


    "Yes."


    The two voices died down first. Then the figure of a blonde man came out of the darkness and stopped in the middle of the road.


    The slowly moving motorcade suddenly had to stop.


    "Why did the car stop?"


    Cheng Ying asked in the walkie talkie.


    "There''s someone in the way."


    The voice of the special police officer rang out in the walkie talkie.


    "Be careful. It''s not good coming."


    "It''s just a person. It may be a passer-by who is lost."


    The SWAT team began to have an operation, two SWAT jumped out of the police car and walked over.


    "Excuse me, my friend. This is the military lane. Please give way."


    "Chinese special police soldiers..."


    The blonde man''s eyes fell on them, and his mouth uttered an emotionless voice.


    "Please..."


    Two swats were about to continue talking when the blonde man held up two desert eagles and slammed two shots at them.


    The sound of the gun, especially in the dark.


    The two special police officers were shot in the head and fell into a pool of blood.


    "Enemy attack!"


    The number two gave such an obvious answer that the SWAT team immediately started to work.


    "Be careful. It may not be easy for people to come."


    Cheng Ying also heard the gunshot and said to the person in charge.


    "This man must have killed himself!"


    The person in charge was just heartache for two dead comrades in arms, "a madman! He thought he could fight against our three platoons


    Just as he was saying, a group of special police soldiers had already rushed out of the police car, and the guy in his hand shot at the blonde man repeatedly.


    Their comrades in arms died miserably. All these soldiers were bleeding in their hearts. Therefore, their subordinates were merciless.However, the bullet landed on the blonde man, and only red sparks were ejected.


    The man''s body is like steel, not afraid of bullets.


    "I''ll take care of it. Is it the United States that has developed the Terminator?"


    The person in charge couldn''t help cursing, "how could such a ghost come out! Lying trough... "


    The No. 2 held up a SWAT car with both hands and smashed at the other one.


    "Boom


    The collision of the two cars caused a violent explosion.


    The fire was so blazing that many SWAT soldiers were far away from the explosion.


    Even the person in charge fainted.


    No. 2 glanced around, and No. 3''s voice was also in his ear.


    "The police are basically in contact. We have our target in the third car."


    "I see."


    No. 2 nods, crosses the fire line and walks towards Cheng Ying''s third car.


    At this time, the special police officer sitting in the cab jumped out of the car and pulled the trigger at the head of number two with a pistol in his hand.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    The number two''s head tilted back a few times, but it didn''t matter.


    "Trough, what the hell is this?"


    The soldier couldn''t help swearing.


    "Bang!"


    The answer was a cold bullet.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1161

    Looking at the military driver who has been sitting in the car and driving for them, Cheng Ying''s eyes are dripping blood.


    By this time, she had almost known the identity of the visitor.


    Destroyer!


    Only they have the ability to challenge a platoon''s military power alone!


    As Zheng Siqi said, their bodies are made of steel, so they are not afraid of bullets.


    "Get out of the car."


    Abandoned all the special police soldiers, the second cold muzzle, aimed at Cheng Ying and Zheng Siqi.


    Cheng Ying''s hand has been holding the mobile phone, she quietly dial out a number.


    "I feel like a crow''s mouth..."


    Looking at the muzzle of the gun, Zheng Siqi had no choice but to get out of the car.


    "And another woman, how to deal with it."


    Ask number two.


    "If you have nothing to do with the task, just deal with it."


    No. 3 replied.


    "I see."


    No. 2 nods and pulls the trigger to Zheng Siqi.


    "Don''t shoot!"


    Cheng Ying looked at the muzzle of the gun and began to despair. Zheng Siqi suddenly called out, "she is my friend. You are not allowed to hurt her! If she dies, I will die here. "


    Zheng Siqi''s hand, holding her laser pen, pointed to his own sun meridian.


    No. 2''s eyes fell on Zheng Siqi.


    Then she started scanning the ballpoint pen in her hand.


    "Component analysis Laser pen, power, 300p, lethal. "


    "Don''t shoot. Hold that woman first."


    "If she presses the switch, the laser will directly burn through her brain. At that time, our mission will fail. "


    "I see."


    Number three nodded and slowly lowered his pistol.


    Zheng Siqi was relieved to see No. 2 put down her arm.


    At the moment when she relaxed, a bullet suddenly flew out of the darkness beside her and directly hit Zheng Siqi''s laser pen.


    Zheng Siqi has not yet shaken his mind. He feels that the laser pen in his hand has been hit by a strong force without a trace.


    There''s a destroyer around here!


    She subconsciously remembered that she had a scalpel in her pocket.


    It''s OK to threaten with that!


    In short, to save Cheng Ying!


    "You''d better not act rashly."


    At this time, a voice of despair, from a distance rang.


    "If you try to threaten us again, I''ll shoot you first and leave your brain behind. Considering the task, it seems that this will save more trouble. "


    Zheng Siqi knows that the United States has this technology, which can extract useful information from the brain, and even control the brain, install it in the body of people to continue to serve them


    This kind of technology, being called God''s forbidden zone, is very terrible.


    The feeling of being alive is more painful than dying.


    Therefore, Zheng Siqi began to fear from the soul.


    I can''t save Cheng Ying


    Seeing Zheng Siqi''s expression began to stagnate, No. 2 continued to aim at Cheng Ying.


    "Alas..."


    Cheng Ying sighed.


    It seems that this is her destination.


    But just then, a voice came out of the air.


    "Bold and barbarian, didn''t you learn enough from last time? How dare you go to our place to make trouble again! Look for death


    Then, a figure, with a bang, landed on the roof.


    No. 2 was surprised, looked up and saw the man standing on the roof of the car.


    "Qin Dynasty!"


    The electronic eye immediately identified the man.


    "Die!"


    Qin Dynasty hands a white sword, directly stabbed out, pierced the throat of that two.


    Number two stepped back and fell to the ground.


    "How could it be!"


    No. 3 looked silly on the side, and No. 2, who couldn''t do anything with armor piercing bullets, was pierced by a seemingly insignificant sword?


    It''s just it is beyond logic and above reason!


    Totally against the common sense of science!


    Is there any special ingredient in the material of that sword?


    "Cheng Ying, are you ok?"


    Qin Dynasty jumped out of the car, saw Cheng Ying in the car and asked.


    "Nothing You came It''s just in time... "


    "When I heard the phone call, I kept coming."


    Qin Dynasty is flying over, he has not been to this place, can not move directly.


    Damn, they killed so many soldiers!


    "Damn it, all of you!"The eyes of Qin Dynasty were a little red.


    This is in China, these destroyers dare to do such things!


    It seems that the United States is crazy about this weapon!


    In that case, you are welcome.


    See who''s more crazy!


    Qin looked at No. 2 who fell on the ground and said, "it''s not worth dying..."


    "Do you think this will kill me?"


    Unexpectedly, No. 2''s body actually slowly stood up, eyes flashing red light, "I''m different from zero one, I''m the strongest all fighter. Meet me, it will be your death. "


    With that, he stretched out his hand and pulled out the white lotus from his neck.


    There was no blood.


    Number two''s body no longer needs blood to function.


    Even the heart has been replaced.


    The only thing that proves that he is still human is that he has a human brain.


    But even the brain is assisted by a chip.


    All the other places are steel.


    Even if the brain is damaged, the chip will replace the brain and continue to operate.


    This is the horror of transforming the human machine.


    In fact, they are no longer human beings.


    "You are no longer human What''s the point of living? "


    Qin Chao shook his head.


    He remembers a saying of the ancients that his body was made of skin and was given to his parents.


    This man has nothing left from his parents. He is out of the human category.


    "Let me get rid of you."


    The Qin Dynasty said and walked toward the number two.


    "No one can kill me, only I can kill others."


    Said number two, sullenly, with a fierce light in his eyes.


    Then, his body began to change, many guns extended out of his body and aimed at the Qin Dynasty.


    "End it for me!"


    No. 2 roared and the gun burst into flames.


    Bullets, small shells, and a small missile, dense, toward the Qin Dynasty.


    "Then I will destroy your dream of ending."


    As soon as the Qin Dynasty reached out his hand, those bullets suddenly stopped in front of him, and then exploded one after another.


    Two''s chip was a little confused, and he calculated that all of these attacks failed.


    How could this happen


    How can such a dense attack, even an army, be blocked by him alone?


    It seems that he''s also proficient in the power of swat a?


    In the light of the fire, the figure of Qin Dynasty suddenly came through, and then stretched out his arm, pinched up the neck of No. 2, and lifted up his body, which weighed 300 Jin.


    "You, who are you..."


    Unable to analyze the composition of the Qin Dynasty, the chip program of the No.2 is more and more disordered.


    The suppressed fear factor in his brain came up, and he began to be afraid, really afraid.


    "I said, I''m the one who came to pass on you..."


    The Qin Dynasty said, the hands out of a white flame, directly burned the body of the two to ashes.


    "It''s a bit wasteful of you to kill him."


    Cheng Ying said, "he also destroyed his body. This is a high-tech product that cost a lot of soldiers to get back"


    "it doesn''t matter, there is another one nearby."


    The Qin Dynasty laughs.


    With that, he stretched out his hand. From the darkness in the distance, a figure was suddenly caught up in the air, struggling constantly in the air.


    Then, the man was pulled over and left under the Qin Dynasty.


    "How did you do it?"


    Number three stood up and asked in doubt.


    "A dead man doesn''t need to know so much."


    Qin looked at him coldly, "you kill my soldiers, I destroy your base. Tell me, where are you destroyers'' bases? I should pay a visit. "


    "You''ll never know."


    No. 3 said coldly, "my chip has begun to self destruct, and my brain will soon die. You don''t get any useful information from me. And in ten seconds, I''ll blow myself up... "


    With that, the sound of a machine had already sounded from his body, "ten, nine..."


    "Hahaha, after my body explodes, I can destroy the whole area of ten miles. At that time, we can''t get satellite weapons, and you China can''t expect to get them! "


    He laughs wildly, and Cheng Ying and Zheng Siqi both change their faces.


    Now it''s too late to run


    Despair, shrouded in the hearts of the two girls.


    "You think so well."


    Qin Dynasty was not afraid at all. He held out his hand and put it on the forehead of No. 3.Luochagui instantly took over the body of No. 3 and directly tampered with the self explosion program sent by his brain to the chip.


    Then, rod replaced the Qin Dynasty, released the soul searching method, directly from each other''s soul, search out everything.


    Including the base of the destroyer program.


    "Come on, I''ll send you to the base ahead. Then, I''m going to do something. "


    "You, what are you going to do..."


    Cheng Ying is a little scared. Although it seems that everything is OK here, the Qin Dynasty seems to want to go to the United States to ask for trouble


    Qin Dynasty hehe smile, "to but not to the indecent also, I China is a big country of etiquette, this etiquette, I still have Qin Dynasty."


    With that, two Luocha ghosts were separated from his body, and their shadows stood behind Cheng Ying and Zheng Siqi.


    "With the two of them protecting you, you can go to the base in front of you. I''ll take care of the rest. "


    With that, the figure of Qin Dynasty disappeared directly in the night.


    Cheng Ying and Zheng Siqi look at each other.


    This man is quick to come and fast to go.


    "He seems It''s the trouble to find the U.S. destroyer base... "


    "Well..."


    Zheng Siqi nodded, "but that place has a strong military force I hope he''s safe. "


    "No one can hurt him!"


    Cheng Ying looked at the two shadows, "I firmly believe that!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1162

    "Neville, you''re napping again."


    Inside a secret base underground in the United States, a soldier with a loaded gun said to his partner next to him.


    "Don''t you feel tired? I''ve been working all night."


    Neville rubbed his eyes. "In the morning, I miss my wife''s bed."


    "Let the officer hear you and kick your ass again."


    The companion laughed. "Two more hours, we should change shifts. So, hold on. You can go back to your wife''s bed. "


    "Well, I''m afraid that if I don''t go back to accompany her, it may not be me who goes to bed with her."


    Neville sighed, "today''s women can''t be relied on"


    "don''t complain, and cheer up. It''s said that some trumps of special police group A are coming to visit today. Don''t disgrace our garrison. "


    "The gang of powers came here to dry up."


    Neville complained, "what''s the relationship between this base and them? It''s a long way to go."


    "I heard that this time, I hope to find some useful genes from those special police officers a and transplant them into the transformed people..."


    "Lying trough, is there any mistake. Man made is terrible enough. Last time George and I were asked by the authorities to help assess the combat effectiveness of number three My God, the guy with the machine is so abnormal! I believe that he alone, though he can''t make a woman, can definitely handle a strengthened company of Marine Corps


    "I''ve heard that the human machine No. 3 is going to see it, too."


    "There will be more powerful models in the future. Don''t you tell me, do you want to let the gene of special police a join in I don''t know, if all these guys are on the battlefield in the future, what use can we soldiers have? "


    "Get ready to go home and sweep the floor. Don''t you start to watch the door now?"


    All of Neville''s companions said sarcastically.


    "Why don''t I try to make a man of myself?"


    Neville laughed, "so you don''t lose your job."


    "Come on


    The companion gave him a blank look, "just like you, you can''t pass the test. Besides, even if you pass, your wife will really wear a hat for you every day, ha ha! "


    "Fuck, fakir!"


    Neville naturally knew what his companion meant, and he couldn''t help cursing.


    Man made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made.


    "Someone''s coming."


    Seeing that the lift cabin in front of him began to operate, the two soldiers in charge of the guard got excited.


    Soon, the cabin stopped and opened the door.


    Several soldiers came in first, followed by a man and a woman.


    The temperament of a man and a woman is very noble and elegant.


    Men are handsome, women are beautiful, like a pair of Bi Ren.


    It''s just that the man''s only regret is that he''s bald. And the woman''s left eye, with an eye mask, seems to be a one eye.


    It seems that God always keeps an eye on people, not to make people perfect to the extreme.


    The two soldiers paid a military salute while sighing.


    The other side just lightly returned a gift, and then crossed them, into the back of the laboratory.


    "See, those two are the captain and vice captain of SWAT A."


    Neville seems to know more about this aspect, whispering in his partner''s ear, "the man''s name is Ken. He is the captain of the a special police team, and is said to be an expert at SSS level. There seems to be some Asian blood in him. The woman''s name is Jennie. It''s said that one eye has a strong ability At ordinary times, the a special police team and the destroyer organization are not very good at dealing with it. This time, I''m afraid it is necessary to have a good show. "


    "Let''s look at our door. We can''t join in the fight between the gods. Stand guard at ease. "


    Two people are talking, the lift cabin suddenly hot, that began to work again.


    "Why, did anyone come down again?"


    "Maybe the destroyers who went out on the mission are back."


    "Maybe it''s number three. Let''s show you the demeanor of this machine loser."


    Two people joked, and then together to the lift cabin line eye salute.


    "Beep!"


    When a bell rings, the door of the lift cabin opens.


    Then, a man with an oriental face came in slowly.


    Seeing this man, the two people were stunned.


    How could an oriental face appear, or did he come by himself? Who is he?


    "Stop! This is the US military center! Report your identity, or you''re not allowed to go any further


    Neville and his companion raised M16 in their hands at the same time, pointing to the Qin Dynasty and shouting.


    Good morning, both of youThis greeting friend, not others, is the Qin Dynasty.


    "The way you treat your guests is too bad. I''m here to give presents."


    Qin Dynasty stood there with a faint smile in his eyes.


    "Gifts?"


    The two guards were a little stunned, "what gift do you want to give?"


    "Death."


    Qin Dynasty says, hand a turn, light two pistols.


    Seeing the other side take out the gun, the two soldiers were shocked. The M16 in his hand didn''t hesitate at all, and the fire snake came out.


    "Dangdangdang!"


    Bullets poured down on the body of the Qin Dynasty, but they were all shot to one side.


    "Not afraid of bullets?"


    "Is he the destroyer of China''s development?"


    Two American soldiers were stunned at the same time.


    "I''m sorry. Take this gift first."


    In the Qin Dynasty, two soldiers'' heads were blasted.


    Although they were only two ordinary soldiers, the Qin Dynasty came with a lot of anger.


    The destroyer can kill on the mainland. Why can''t he kill in the Qin Dynasty.


    You kill me, I kill you a base!


    The Qin Dynasty stepped on the bodies of two people and went to the front door of the laboratory. Facing the heavy iron door, he directly raised his foot and kicked it on the iron door that could withstand the bombardment of missiles.


    "Boom


    The iron door was kicked straight in, then fell off and flew into the laboratory.


    Two soldiers were also directly hit by the flesh and blood, their heads were beaten away by the edge of the iron gate.


    Suddenly, a group of soldiers in the laboratory were startled, each holding a gun pointed to the outside of the door that was kicked open.


    This movement is not small, the main Qin Dynasty did not want to sneak in.


    This time, he is going to make trouble.


    He wants the US government to see its attitude.


    Can''t you send destroyers to attack us, though internationally, we have no evidence against you. But in private, I can make you crazy in Qin Dynasty!


    The Qin Dynasty stood there, looking at the groups of soldiers opposite.


    "Put down the gun, hold your head in both hands and squat there! Or we''ll shoot! "


    Exclaimed the soldiers in the laboratory.


    In their view, they are occupying the upper position.


    So many people, so many guns, but there is only one person, two guns, the victory or defeat is not obvious.


    "Goodbye."


    Who knows, the Qin Dynasty quietly said two words, and then kept pulling the trigger.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    Each bullet directly takes the life of a soldier.


    "Escape! All of you must avoid it


    The commander stood behind, saw the scene, and cried out.


    A group of soldiers searched for shelter to cover their bodies.


    "That''s a madman!"


    "Shoot directly, or our people will continue to die and hurt!"


    After all the living people hid in the shelter, the gunfire of the Qin Dynasty barely stopped.


    Carefully, the soldiers reached out of the bunker and nodded, trying to shoot the Qin Dynasty.


    "Bang!"


    As long as a little head is exposed, it will be directly blasted off by the Qin Dynasty.


    Looking at their partner so dead in front of them, these soldiers hate is red eyes.


    "Assault!"


    The commander found that one by one, it seemed that he could only go to death. He simply went on together and concentrated his fire to kill the madman.


    "Take my command, three, two, one, go!"


    All the soldiers raised their heads, and at the same time all the semi-automatic rifles in their hands opened fire, and bullets poured madly on the bodies of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Dangdangdang!"


    The commander was about to cheer, but he was soon stunned.


    Looking at the rain, he was not even a little crazy.


    "See you in hell."


    With that, a bullet shot out of his muzzle and into his forehead.


    No pain It''s dark


    I''m afraid he died, but he didn''t understand why the Asian on the opposite side could still live under the fire of so many bullets.


    It seems like a nightmare in legend


    All the soldiers began to panic.


    "Destroyer, he may be a destroyer!"


    "It must be the destroyer of China. I heard him speak Chinese!"


    A group of soldiers yelled and started to run around in panic.


    To the destroyers, they are ordinary soldiers, they are the life to deliver vegetables!


    In the face of such a result, although they do not want to admit it, the fact is put in front of them, and there is no way to admit it.Run for your life. It''s the only thing you can do.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    Qin Dynasty opened fire while walking, killing in this laboratory.


    Ordinary soldiers are not his opponents at all. They can only be the dead under his gun.


    "Sir Jackson."


    At this time, in a room on the innermost floor of the laboratory, Ken and Jennie stood in front of a screen, looked at the murderous Qin Dynasty inside, and then looked at a man in military uniform and asked, "is this the defense strength of your destroyer laboratory? Was an Asian so unscrupulous to break in? "


    "He just came to die."


    Jackson, with a cigar in his mouth, said faintly, "there are so many things that can kill him."


    He said, pulling out a walkie talkie and saying, "send out the kinetic energy armored division. Make sure you get rid of this Asian."


    Next to them are two special police officers in charge. As the person in charge of the destroyer program, you can''t lose face in front of them.


    "Got it!"


    The voice of understanding came from the walkie talkie, and then a round of attacks against the Qin Dynasty began.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1163

    The Qin Dynasty did not know how many soldiers had been killed and how many laboratory facilities had been destroyed.


    But he won''t leave until the lab is completely destroyed.


    The laboratory is divided into several layers, and the deeper layer has to go down.


    After the Qin Dynasty cleaned up the first floor, he found the elevator and went down.


    "The target is in the elevator!"


    "Group A, stand by, block the access of elevator a!"


    Jackson set it down.


    Qin Dynasty was in the elevator and arranged his hair in front of the mirror wall of the elevator.


    It''s so cool to kill people. It makes my hair disordered.


    There is a saying how to say, blood can flow, head can be broken, hair can not be disordered.


    Clean up, so as not to lose the face of Chinese comrades in front of American compatriots.


    Give the American people a good image.


    When the elevator door opened, the eyes of Qin Dynasty were dazzled by a group of white flowers.


    A large group of soldiers in white silver armor, with kinetic energy guns in their hands, pointed to the Qin Dynasty.


    "Good morning, everyone."


    From the land of rites, Qin Dynasty naturally wanted to talk about etiquette, and he said hello to these people.


    "Shoot!"


    Jackson was not polite and gave the order to kill directly.


    A large line of kinetic energy guns, bang bang bang fire.


    The blue and white light crisscross, interweave in the body of Qin Dynasty.


    The red sparks kept exploding.


    But the Qin Dynasty is like being illuminated by ordinary beams of light, there is no blood flowing out.


    Don''t say blood, even his clothes, can''t break!


    What''s the situation!


    Jackson watched what happened on the screen, and the cigar fell from his mouth.


    "Can''t you even shoot a gun? Who the hell is he? "


    "Finished? It''s my turn


    Qin Dynasty raised the gun in his hand, as if to answer Jackson, and said, "I''m here to give you gifts. Please accept my big gift."


    Said, he raised the gun in his hand, pointed at those machine armour soldiers on the opposite side.


    "This idiot, do you think the desert eagle in his hand can pierce this kinetic energy a?"


    Jackson gave a scornful smile.


    It seems that the opponent''s body may also be a destroyer, but there is no chance of winning against kinetic energy a.


    The cost of kinetic energy a is not low. One set is worth 50 million US dollars.


    This kinetic energy armour is not only bulletproof, but also can be isolated from nuclear radiation. It can be said that it is a sharp weapon for individual soldiers.


    But soon, the Qin Dynasty stopped Jackson''s disdain.


    He held a pistol and fired at the nearest mecha soldier.


    "Bang!"


    The bullet went straight through the soldier''s helmet, and blood stained the whole kinetic energy armor.


    "Well, how could this be possible?"


    Jackson was stupid.


    Ordinary bullets, how can they penetrate kinetic energy a!


    Even if it is armor piercing bullet, it can not do this effect!


    "Bang bang bang!"


    Qin Dynasty at this time did not talk about any etiquette, a gun one, those machine armour soldiers in front of them were knocked to the ground.


    Those expensive kinetic energy a, in his eyes, just like garbage.


    No matter how powerful kinetic energy a is, how can it resist the bullet wrapped by vitality.


    "It seems that your soldiers can''t stop him."


    Jennie looked at the screen and said faintly, "what''s the use of this kinetic energy armour that can''t even block a sand hawk bullet. Jackson, I''m beginning to wonder where you''re spending that huge amount of research money every year


    "My kinetic energy a can withstand a nuclear explosion! Not to mention a small bullet! You are questioning my character


    Jackson was a little angry.


    "It''s not that I question what, it''s the results that are there."


    Jane sneered.


    However, Ken just stood there with his arms in his arms. He did not say a word. He just looked at the Qin Dynasty with a strange look in his eyes.


    "You..."


    Jackson was furious, but he didn''t know what to say to justify it.


    Indeed, the cost of their own 5000 million units of kinetic energy a, even other people''s pistol bullets can not block seal


    The face is burning badly!


    "This time, it looks like you''re going to be laid off."


    Jennie''s voice was full of sarcasm.


    "Jane, say less and keep reading."


    Ken finally spoke. There was a faint magnetism in his voice, which did not match his bald head. "This man is not simple."


    "Yes, captain."


    As soon as Ken spoke, Jennie put away her acerbic face and stood silent."I have the destroyer, and when I get to the third level, that''s when he dies."


    Jackson looked very ugly.


    "The destroyer? That kind of steel rubbish? "


    Jennie couldn''t help satirizing again. "As far as I know, there are four destroyers who are working in China. It seems that two have been reimbursed. "


    "It was an accident. We didn''t know that China also developed destroyers."


    Jackson said, "they must have used a lot of Shanzhai destroyers to defeat the four reformers..."


    "Four?"


    Jeanie looked strange. "So the four destroyers are all gone? It seems that you, the destroyer, have no need to exist "


    " that''s an accident, an accident! "


    Jackson''s face was even worse. Unexpectedly, he was careless and leaked out.


    The news of the scrapping of No.2 and No.3 has just come.


    The contact between the two men was interrupted.


    Because the satellite communication used by man-made people is very special. With the scientific and technological strength of various countries, there is no way to block it.


    Therefore, there must be something wrong with the interruption of their communication.


    However, Jackson did not understand how much armament China sacrificed, which resulted in the death of four destroyers.


    If Jackson knew that only Qin Dynasty killed him alone, he would spit blood depressed.


    "Open the third floor of the elevator authority, let this guy himself down to die!"


    Jackson watched the Asian man on the screen doing havoc in the laboratory, and his anger was enough to set himself on fire.


    He ordered to go down, the second floor of the underground elevator lights up.


    "Can I go down?"


    Qin dynasty turns a head to see, before bright red obstacle elevator, already became green light.


    "It seems that I want to be trapped by myself. Good, I''ll go down and have a look. Gifts must always be sent to the host. "


    While talking to himself, the Qin Dynasty walked into the elevator.


    "Kill him!"


    Jackson gave another order.


    The elevator, which was slowly descending, suddenly stopped working with a bang. Then, in the elevator, all directions immediately began to close.


    Then, from several out of the pipe, green gas constantly filled in this small space.


    "It''s a nerve gas."


    Jackson looked at the Qin Dynasty on the screen and said triumphantly, "if a normal person inhales a little, his heart will die immediately. Even the destroyer needs to breathe. "


    "I hope so..."


    Said Jennie, grimly beside her.


    Jackson is so angry, which side are these stupid girls on!


    If she had not been the vice captain of special police a, I would have thought she was a spy sent by the enemy country.


    "If he can survive this nerve gas, he is not a human being."


    "I promise he died miserably!" Jackson typeset


    However, a minute later, the man on the screen just smoked quietly, nothing happened.


    "He may be holding his breath..."


    Jackson made an excuse.


    Five minutes passed, ten minutes passed


    There''s nothing wrong with him.


    "Is it that He doesn''t need to breathe... "


    Jackson was dumbfounded.


    "Come on, he''s not afraid of that at all."


    Jeanie said, "I feel like he''s almost like us, proficient in some abilities, not a destroyer at all. You destroyers, it''s just a joke. "


    "Nonsense! That''s the best weapon in America


    Jackson blew his beard and glared.


    "The best? Four of them were scrapped on the first mission


    "Well, it was an accident! China must lose more! They can defeat an Armored Regiment by themselves


    "Loss? There seems to be no news of any loss so far. "


    "How can this kind of news be publicized to the outside world?"


    "It''s your destroyer that doesn''t make a difference."


    "You..."


    Just as Jackson and Jennie quarreled, Qin Dynasty was impatient.


    Looks like the elevator won''t open. He flew to the door of the elevator.


    "Bang!"


    The heavy elevator door was kicked open directly, and the Qin Dynasty went out from the broken place.


    In fact, it has reached the third floor. There are several nutrient tanks outside, and there are men with strong body suspended inside.


    Several panicked researchers looked at the Qin Dynasty one by one.


    "It seems that this is the laboratory of the destroyer"


    the Qin Dynasty looked at the nutrient tanks and shook his head, "it''s no longer human. What''s the meaning of being alive. Let me take you to the super degree. "Qin Dynasty said, raised the gun, the muzzle of the gun aimed at those nutrition trough.


    But at this point, the lights on the top of the nutrition trough were on.


    The glass doors began to open and the liquid was flowing on the ground.


    Then, the men inside opened their eyes one by one and looked at the Qin Dynasty standing there.


    "Target found."


    "Mission, kill."


    These destroyers, one by one, ejected all kinds of weapons and began to fire wildly at the Qin Dynasty.


    "Sudden!"


    "Bang bang bang!"


    "Boom


    Bullets, shells, in the Qin Dynasty body continuous impact.


    The explosion rocked the lab a little bit.


    "This time, watch him die."


    Jackson''s eyes are full of confidence, he spent so much money, so much energy to develop the destroyer, together set fire, still can''t kill an Asian Shanzhai destroyer?


    That said, the U.S. government has not been laughed off!


    The original can''t beat the copycat. You''re kidding!


    "Are you sure?"


    Jennie sneered again.


    She had long been unhappy with the destroyer.


    A bunch of scrap iron, you really think you''re the Terminator?


    In terms of combat effectiveness, in the end, they are still powerful!


    "He''s dead. You see Look... "


    Jackson''s eyes almost fell out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1164

    The Asian man on the screen, who had been damned for a long time, was still standing there intact.


    Jackson almost bit his tongue.


    What on earth is he made of? How can so many destroyer fire attacks be useless!


    Jackson asked Jackson.


    "I, I''m General Jackson, commander here."


    Jackson tried to calm himself down and said, "you, you have violated the laws of the U.S. government. If you don''t surrender, there is only destruction waiting for you."


    "So you are the person in charge here Good. I''ll deal with you in the end


    Qin Dynasty nods, no longer pays attention to Jackson, then looks at Jennie, "I accompany you this beautiful woman to play well first."


    "It costs me a lot to play with me..."


    Jeanie chuckled. "It''s possible that you have to give your life."


    Looking at Jennie that wave smile appearance, Jackson can''t help but in the heart secretly scold, grass him, coquettish women, know sell Sao.


    "My life is here. If you have that ability, you can take it."


    The Qin Dynasty shrugged her shoulders and then hooked Jennie''s fingers.


    Jeanie''s look in her one eye was even better. She pointed to her own eye and said with a smile, "this handsome man, maybe you don''t know. This eye of mine can slow down the time It can slow down the time in my sight Twenty times. "


    With that, she looked at the Qin Dynasty with a smile.


    It''s a very mysterious feeling.


    The Qin Dynasty''s own time was slowed down, but his consciousness could feel the slowness.


    This should have something to do with his cultivation of truth. Yuanying is not bound by this kind of time ability, but his body is still confined by the law of time.


    As a result, his movements were slowed down 20 times.


    "In this capacity of time, everything you have to be infinitely elongated. Only I, and what I have been in contact with, can break through this barrier. "


    Jennie gently walked to the side of the Qin Dynasty, picked up a small stone and released her hand from the top of the Qin Dynasty.


    The small stone, slowly floating to the ground, slow people panic.


    "What else can you do at this speed? It''s a pity that, although I appreciate you very much, your life will be taken away by me. "


    "Yes This Like What... "


    The words of the Qin Dynasty are also very, very slow.


    Jennie is not anxious, just like enjoying a work, looking at the Qin Dynasty happily.


    "Hehe, he is really a cute and handsome boy."


    She said, looking at the Qin Dynasty, "what I want to do now is to slow down the flow of your blood Slow down 20 times, reply in an instant, ha ha You''ll find that your heart, it''s going to pop It''s a beautiful blast. "


    "Bang!"


    Before Jennie finished, a fist suddenly fell on her abdomen.


    "Cough..."


    The pain almost choked Jennie. She bent down on her knees and even vomited bile from her mouth.


    "How, how could I obviously slowed you down... "


    Jeanie gasped, and said, "you, how can you hit me..."


    This blow, Jennie did not understand, was hit.


    "It''s only 20 times slower. I want to promise me. American sister paper, you are a little too naive


    Qin Dynasty flies a foot, does not show any pity, kicks on Jennie''s body.


    All of a sudden, Jennie''s body flew out and smashed on an instrument behind her.


    "Zilala!"


    The blue electric light pushed Jennie''s body away. She was shaking. It seemed that for a moment and a half, she was unable to move.


    "In terms of this skill, the big talk is quite smooth."


    Qin Dynasty curled its mouth.


    "I was right You are a practitioner... "


    At this time, Ken, who has been watching the war, finally speaks. That voice, full of excitement.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1165

    Hearing Ken talk, Qin Dynasty turned his head and looked at the bald man.


    Judging from his appearance, he has a little Chinese origin.


    "Do you know how to say Xiuzhen?"


    "Of course, of course I know!"


    Ken nodded, "I practiced in a temple in China for 20 years before I came out. My master once told me that I was a genius of cultivation. You should also know what vitality is. I have plenty of energy. At present, my grade is at the end of foundation construction! My master told me that my strength, in the realm of cultivation, can already go sideways. "


    Hearing kena''s elated words, the Qin Dynasty was a little speechless.


    At the end of foundation construction, we can walk horizontally


    Isn''t he invincible in the world?


    "Vitality, it''s a magic thing." "There are many amazing things in Chinese mainland, but unfortunately they can''t be used by US government,"


    said. I think you are also a practitioner. It''s not easy to practice hard. If you follow me and serve the U.S. government, I promise that your treatment will be hundreds of times higher than that in China! There is only glory and wealth waiting for you. "


    Again, America is really hospitable.


    "That''s very kind of you."


    The Qin Dynasty said sarcastically, "but I don''t want to follow an" expert "at the end of the foundation period to conquer the world."


    "Since you know that I''m a master, do you want to compete with me?"


    Ken looked at the Qin Dynasty.


    "I''m afraid you''re an expert. Come and kill me."


    The Qin Dynasty hooked the finger.


    "The Chinese are really a bunch of pedantic people."


    Ken shook his head regretfully. "In that case, I''ll have to come and kill you."


    He stood there with his hands folded and began to recite the sutras.


    This sutra is really long enough. Qin Dynasty stood there and looked at him. After reading it for more than ten minutes, he finally got a little impatient.


    "I said, how long do you want to read it?"


    "Half an hour, only half an hour, I can fully mobilize my energy What''s more, the speed of gathering vitality is very fast... "


    Said Ken.


    The Qin Dynasty was speechless.


    I''ll mow for half an hour.


    In the practice world, it really takes time to mobilize the vitality of the whole body.


    However, only the most novice will need a little longer, that is more than a minute or so.


    A master of his own level can lift his breath in an instant.


    I don''t know what kind of cultivation this guy learned.


    "What''s the name of your spell?"


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help asking.


    Although it''s not good to inquire about other people''s cultivation methods, the Qin Dynasty was still curious.


    "This is a unique method given to me by my master. No one else can get it."


    Ken said triumphantly, "it''s called the quick success of Buddhism."


    "Quick success It''s a quick fix... "


    Qin Chao''s head was dripping with cold sweat. How could he always feel that this guy was trapped


    I can''t help but think of an unscrupulous monk with a large number of Buddhist scriptures in his hand. Then he took the hand of passers-by and said, "benefactor, you can also become an expert..."


    "You, what''s your master''s name..."


    "Release master, is an eminent monk."


    Said Ken.


    I pull a grass, that can be regarded as the same door ah!


    Release As expected, this unreliable old man still did a good job.


    What a pit father!


    "Forget it. For the sake of releasing the master, I will spare your life today."


    The Qin Dynasty was not good at dealing with his cheap younger martial brother.


    Well, maybe it''s a senior brother.


    "My master is really famous in the Xiuzhen world! As his apprentice, I''m already out of the blue! "


    Ken laughed. "You wait for me for a while, and I''ll beat you again."


    "Cheng Cheng Cheng..."


    Qin Dynasty found a chair to sit down, began to smoke, listen to the brother read Buddhist scriptures.


    Quick success It''s really quick, but it takes half an hour to use each time. It''s fast enough.


    If he had not been the disciple who had been released, he would have blasted him into meat dregs with a fist. He would have waited for him for half an hour! Waiting for dinner!


    "The captain is finally going to make a move..."


    Although Jennie was seriously injured and leaning against one side, she could not help laughing. "Now, that man is really finished."


    "Ken Is he so good? "


    Jackson had never seen Ken do it before, and he couldn''t help asking.


    "Of course


    Jennie nodded. "It''s easy for him not to do it. He''ll die if he does. Otherwise, why do you think he is the captain of our a SWAT team? "


    "I hope he can save us..."


    Jackson crossed himself.He didn''t believe in God before, but now he does.


    God, help me.


    Who can save me is my God.


    After listening to the Buddhist Scriptures for half an hour, naken was finally ready.


    "Well, we can start!"


    Ken said in a loud voice, "come on, let''s have a fair fight."


    Finish saying, his body, begin to twinkle innumerable dazzling golden light.


    "Too, so amazing..."


    Jackson''s eyes widened as if he were looking at the kind of deity that Asians often refer to.


    "It''s beautiful This is the strength of the captain... "


    Jennie''s eyes, full of obsession.


    The Qin Dynasty felt that it was really close to the magic power period.


    Release master can let an idiot have this kind of power, is also rare, worthy of being an eminent monk.


    "Give me a punch!"


    Ken''s speed is very fast. He appears in front of the Qin Dynasty in an instant. At the same time, a fist wrapped with golden light hits the face of Qin Dynasty.


    But this punch, however, hit in the void.


    The body of the Qin Dynasty, I don''t know when I stepped back several steps and got out of the way.


    "Sure enough, you are fast. It seems that you can''t be hit at close quarters. "


    Ken laughed. "Fortunately, my master taught me a unique skill to kill you in seconds."


    "Unique learning?"


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help being curious. What unique skills could the master teach him? Vajra Sutra?


    It''s impossible. The Diamond Sutra is not a pirated sunflower Scripture sold for two yuan a copy in the market.


    "Look at me, the emperor of Ten Thousand Buddhas!"


    Ken stood there, squatting and horse trotting, and began to run wild.


    I am a grass, ten thousand Buddha Dynasty, that is not Andy Lau''s unique skill in the film.


    "Die!"


    It seems that Ken is not joking. He repeatedly slaps the Qin Dynasty.


    One by one, the golden fingerprints were shot one after another toward the Qin Dynasty.


    I''ll make a grass. This is the emperor of Ten Thousand Buddhas.


    It''s a big handprint that any Buddhist disciple can make!


    This golden big handprint is very powerful, hit on the steel wall next to it, and immediately printed on those iron plates a huge palm shape.


    "How terrible!"


    Jackson couldn''t help shaking. "How can human beings have such terrible power?"


    "Because he''s our captain..."


    Jennie''s one eye, that obsession is even stronger.


    Several large handprints, more than one person high, were pasted one after another toward the Qin Dynasty.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    However, Qin Dynasty held out his right hand and smashed the fingerprints.


    Ken stood opposite, dumbfounded.


    "Why, how could this happen?"


    Ken couldn''t believe it.


    "It is true that there are many levels of practitioners. As you are at the end of foundation construction, you can walk horizontally in the world of ordinary people."


    Qin Dynasty stands there, light ground says, "only pity, in our eyes, weak a hair."


    I don''t mean to destroy your confidence


    However, the actual situation is really like this:


    "so I can only be sorry..."


    Qin Dynasty said, a palm turn, a golden palm print also flew out.


    However, his palm print is a little small, not much larger than the normal palm.


    Ken laughed when he saw the other party display such a small handprint.


    "Ha ha ha, look at you. How can you compete with me with such a small footprint! Lose


    Ken said, also made a golden palm print, condensed the strength of his whole body.


    He said in his heart that he might have been a bit lenient just now, but the other side is also a practitioner after all, and his ability to resist attack is relatively strong.


    This time, he tried his best, but he didn''t spit blood!


    However, his big golden palmprint, met the other party''s small dot, unexpectedly bang, was smashed.


    A hand print of the Qin Dynasty hit him instantly.


    "Bang!"


    Ken''s body was instantly hit, smashed into the back of the iron wall, deep inside.


    Qin Dynasty is kind, only his body smashed to fly, did not leave him too much harm.


    The reason for using such a small hand print is that I don''t want to kill this person.


    How much do you want to save the master''s face.


    "Poof!"


    Rao is so, Ken or spray a big mouthful of blood.


    "Why, how could this happen It''s hard. What I''ve learned is fake... "


    Ken''s face was a terrible defeat.


    "What you have learned is true, but your accomplishments are still too shallow."The Qin Dynasty corrected his idea, "since you are a practitioner, you will naturally know the level of the cultivation world. You are just at the end of the foundation. And I, it''s six


    In an instant, Ken''s face had no blood. It was ugly.


    Ma Le Gobi, he is a great master of gold body six.


    A guy who built his foundation has been arrogant for a long time.


    Lying trough, master, you pit me.


    Don''t you say that you can walk horizontally at the end of foundation construction? How can a golden six heavy guy come out!


    Ah, ah, does Master mean that he can only walk horizontally in the ordinary world!


    Xiuzhen world, how terrible


    China It''s terrible


    "Well, all the people who stand in the way are solved. Mr. Jackson, I''m here to end this gift


    Qin said, grabbing Jackson''s collar, and then asked him, "say, here''s how to start the self exploding device."


    "You bastard, I won''t tell you!"


    Jackson struggled. "You don''t want to destroy our base!"


    "In that case, I''ll do it myself."


    The Qin Dynasty threw Jackson on the ground like garbage. Then, inside his body, a luochagui came out.


    "Brother, I''ll leave it to you."


    The Qin Dynasty is too lazy to manage here. This luochagui will explode in a short time.


    He''s producing enough energy to blow this place upside down.


    "You only have one minute. Run for your life."


    With that, the body of Qin Dynasty disappeared in this underground laboratory.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1166

    For the first time since becoming president of the United States, Xiao Ao has been so subdued.


    The laboratory of destroyer, which was built with heavy investment, was destroyed by people.


    According to General Jackson, who was brought back by swat a, it was a Chinese man who destroyed the laboratory.


    Xiao Ao doesn''t understand how a Chinese can destroy a laboratory with defense level a!


    What''s more, there are kinetic soldiers, destroyers, and even the chief and deputy leaders of SWAT a.


    But all these were defeated by the other side.


    If it wasn''t for the special police team a, they would have been killed in the laboratory together.


    The last evangelical place where nuclear radiation can be isolated was actually destroyed by that explosion.


    Xiao Ao was furious with the Secretary of state and the Minister of defense. If Ralph had not resigned, the security minister would have resigned once more.


    Now no one can bear Xiao Ao''s anger. He is really angry.


    "I want the Chinese government to be responsible for this and threaten them to hand over their satellite weapons!"


    Xiao Ao is estimated to have nodded, dizzy bloated, gnashing his teeth to say a word.


    "My dear little o, you must be out of your mind."


    The Secretary of state said quickly, "how can the Chinese government hand over the food that has been swallowed. I''m afraid it''s time for them to study the satellite threat. Moreover, even if it was done by the Chinese, the Chinese government would certainly insist that it was the terrorists who did it, or even the island people who did it. Anyway, they won''t admit it. "


    "Damn it, are we just watching ourselves suffer?"


    Xiao Ao tried to calm himself down, but when he thought about his loss, he couldn''t help being angry. "This is just slapping us in the face."


    "Face is not worth a few dollars, Xiao Ao, you are an excellent leader, you should be calm."


    The Secretary of state and the president are also old friends, exhortation out of goodwill.


    "Around you, there are a lot of people waiting to see your jokes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Ao pinched his hands together, took a few breaths, and then pressed his forehead to calm down. I don''t know how long.


    "I need you to help me visit the Chinese government once and send our goodwill. We are willing to use the fifth generation engine as a cooperative project to study with China. The premise is that we can study the satellite project with the Chinese government. Oh, damn it, this satellite program can''t be in the hands of one country. Otherwise, they will unify the world


    "I will go However, if there is only a fifth generation engine, I''m afraid the Chinese government will not let up. "


    Said the Secretary of state with concern.


    "Whatever the conditions You represent me. Don''t worry about Parliament. Those people are not stupid. They know how terrible satellite weapons are. As long as we can get the satellite weapon, as long as we don''t replace the statue of liberty with an AV actress Falk, even if you change the statue of liberty to an AV actress, you can! "


    Xiao Ao can''t help but think of Ralph once told him about the conditions of the Chinese.


    The Secretary of state is right. Face is not worth money.


    When you are strong, no one can say how shameless you are.


    They will just crouch at your feet and ask for your forgiveness and help.


    The president and Parliament of the United States are busy with their work, while the Qin Dynasty is in constant trouble.


    Just returned to a big gift, Qin Dynasty received a call from Luo Qinglin.


    Luo Qinglin has made a reservation for Hong Kong. She hoped that the Qin Dynasty could arrive in Kyoto and go to Hong Kong in the afternoon to participate in the launch of Shuimu''s new album.


    The Qin Dynasty wanted to go home to accompany Suji well, but because she had promised Luo Qinglin in advance, she couldn''t keep her word.


    He didn''t go back to Shi Ying, but made a phone call to account for it, and then he came to Kyoto by Instant Mobile.


    It''s early morning in Kyoto.


    The Qin Dynasty did not rush to find Luo Qinglin directly, but looked at his watch and decided to go to Kyoto University to see his little Nana first.


    Li Na went to university for such a long time, and I don''t know if there is any change.


    He suddenly remembered that he had said that he would give Li Na a car when she was admitted to university.


    A sports car?


    It doesn''t seem to work. Li Na''s personality is very low-key. If she gives that kind of expensive sports car, she won''t even drive it and won''t like it.


    The Qin Dynasty went directly to a 4S store and chose a red Audi A4 to drive out.


    This car is of high grade and practical. It''s a great car for Li Na.


    Qin Dynasty drove to Kyoto University.


    At this time, the traffic flow in Beijing is not very large. When it''s eight or nine o''clock, it''s time to get stuck.After all, such a small city, but living in one-fifth of China''s population, the pressure is also great.


    Kyoto University is on the outskirts of Beijing. The Qin Dynasty prepared to go on the ring road expressway.


    At this time, there was a red light ahead, and the Qin Dynasty stopped the car first.


    Although he is a special commissioner of section 7, he has the privilege of ignoring the red light. But this kind of thing can be used when doing tasks. If it is usually used to show off, it is not a show off of the party.


    Qin Dynasty honestly parked the car in front of the crossroad, and at this time, a Ferrari with the same fire red slowly stopped beside him.


    This Ferrari is very beautiful.


    Qin Dynasty saw it in the 4S store, but she didn''t dare to buy it for Li Na. She certainly won''t open it.


    Qin Dynasty''s eyes have been staring at the car, eyes a glance, suddenly fell on the woman in the car.


    I pulled a grass, and the driver was a beautiful girl.


    as expected, Kyoto is full of beautiful women. Driving on the road, you can meet one.


    However, the beauty dressed up is very wild, a long red hair, wearing yellow sunglasses, but can not block her beautiful face.


    She seemed to notice the eyes of the Qin Dynasty, and suddenly stretched out her hand and raised a middle finger to the Qin Dynasty.


    I''ll mow the grass!


    Qin Dynasty this depressed, look at you a few eyes still violate the law, as for despise old paper!


    He was considering whether to get out of the car and argue with the sister, but when the traffic lights changed, the Ferrari hostess stepped on the accelerator and jumped out.


    Although the speed is very fast, but the Qin Dynasty still saw that the red haired girl turned her head, the corners of her mouth were disdainful.


    This girl, obviously looks down on her. All the cars behind her start to honk their horns to signal that they should drive quickly.


    Grandma''s, this girl must be irregular menstruation, or have been cheated by men, resulting in discrimination against men.


    In order to prove that men are strong, they have to fight back.


    "Come on."


    Qin Dynasty also stepped on the gas pedal, followed the Ferrari.


    Wang Yuan is not in a very beautiful mood today.


    Get up late, the first lesson is that zombie old professor''s class!


    He said he was a zombie, because the old man was too rigid to give himself face!


    Last semester is not there are three classes did not go to it, as a result, the old man directly to attendance is not enough to hang up their own class!


    Peat, Auntie went to university for two years, this is the first time to fail!


    Although Wang Yuan often plays truant, her exam scores are always high. Moreover, most of the teachers are very good at speaking. As long as Wang Yuan asks for two sentences and buys some good cigarettes and wine, he can always be more flexible in his usual grades.


    It''s not because of Huang Ping.


    My father didn''t know what to think. He was the young master of the four big families. As for him, he rushed to flatter others.


    I even want to arrange a blind date with Huang Ping!


    God, what does he think? Is he going to sell his daughter?


    Who is Huang Ping?


    This boy relies on his elder brother is Kyoto four young, every day in Kyoto walk horizontally. If you don''t do less bad things, you have to commit adultery and plunder!


    That playboy, I don''t know how many women I''ve played with. My father even has to send himself to the door!


    Crazy!


    She said that she was going to arrange her own blind date in the past few days. She was so worried that she couldn''t sleep all night. She talked with her best friend all night and thought about her ideas all night, but they were overturned.


    Her best friend was so cruel that she even wanted to make her pretend to be pregnant and scare Huang Ping away.


    However, Wang Yuan has collected information about this boy before, and knows that he has a strong taste, so he will not refuse to come.


    As long as it is a female, and is a good-looking female, even if it is a pregnant woman, he will not let go, but will make more happy.


    Originally very uncomfortable, as a result, on the road also met a small white face.


    The red Audi A4 is the rich woman''s car.


    I despise two kinds of people most in my life. One is Huang Ping, a man who has no ability and lives on his family.


    The other is the man who eats soft food.


    However, they all let themselves meet.


    Is there such bad luck!


    Especially the other person''s eyes, directly look up and down at themselves.


    Remembering that he was a soft eater and a guy who made money on women, Wang Yuan felt sick.


    She could not swallow this tone, so she made an international gesture to the little white face.


    In Wang Yuan''s opinion, it is already very light.


    She didn''t expect that the little white face should have chased people so much that he drove up after her.


    An Audi A4, not a professional sports car, dare to race with me?


    Wang Yuan curled her lips and stepped on the gas pedal, which made her happy on the small highway.She felt that it was not easy and pleasant to get rid of a commercial Audi A4 with Ferrari''s performance


    but when she looked at the reversing mirror, she could not help taking a breath.


    The red Audi is like a fierce ghost. She has been fishing steadily behind her, without any intention of being thrown off.


    "Good fellow, it seems that he has some skills. But in front of my racing queen, you are not a dish after all


    Wang Yuan was a little excited. She stepped on the accelerator and let go of her speed. She ran on the viaduct.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1167

    The Qin Dynasty didn''t expect that the girl could be so crazy that she started racing on the viaduct.


    He just wanted to drive over and return what he should have.


    However, since the other party has already started to rage, he is not polite.


    Compact Audi A4, although not a sports car, but you have to see who drives it!


    The Qin Dynasty was running its own vitality, and in an instant began to refine the cars under him.


    The red Audi A4 has jumped into the ranks of magic tools.


    "It''s Ferrari. I''ll show you what a super civilian sports car is."


    The Qin Dynasty said, with a step on the gas pedal, the Audi is not eating oil, but swallowing the vitality of the Qin Dynasty as energy.


    From the exhaust pipe, a blue spark came out directly.


    Audi suddenly leaped, like a red dragon, and jumped out of Ferrari''s side in an instant.


    Wang Yuan almost dropped her chin and was surprised to see that little white face was driving an Audi A4, surpassing her Ferrari!


    I''ll take a day. What''s the situation!


    In particular, the little white face in the moment of overtaking, stretched out the middle finger, to their own a stroke!


    He despised me!


    How can he despise me!


    Wang Yuan immediately became angry. The resentment of these days, coupled with her unyielding character, made her start to enter the state.


    "Good! In that case, let''s be serious


    She said, the gas pedal, in this viaduct and the Qin Dynasty began to chase.


    Around the car found a Ferrari and an Audi racing, repeatedly avoid, but do not want to be affected by the pool fish.


    These two people are too cruel. Fortunately, there are not many cars in the morning, otherwise we will not crash into a car and kill people!


    There are a lot of mountain roads around Beijing, where there are often some drag racing parties.


    Wang Yuan is also one of them, because she has a good family background. She is a lady with money and a car. She has a lot of time and loves racing.


    Her good operation skills, coupled with her quick reaction ability, make her a little famous in this racing party.


    People are also very beautiful, so was given a nickname, called racing queen.


    Wang Yuan didn''t expect that she, the queen of racing cars, would lose in the hands of a little white face!


    Still a little white face with an Audi A4!


    How could she swallow that breath!


    She decided to get off the viaduct in front of her and go up a mountain path to surpass the man.


    That mountain road is a big S-shaped Road, which is basically a curve road.


    With the performance of the Audi A4, it can''t pass without slowing down.


    And their own Ferrari, relying on her perfect operation, can drift past.


    However, Wang Yuan was a little uneasy. It was too difficult for that area to drift completely.


    Even the most powerful guy in the drag racing party can''t do it 100 percent.


    His car is nearly 300 miles at full speed, but when it comes to here, he has to turn 150.


    I can keep about 120 miles to cross the corner safely.


    But even if it''s only 120, it can''t be done by everyone.


    You should know that the speed limit of this mountain road is 30 miles. If it is over 30, it is easy to be in danger.


    One hundred and two!


    Wang Yuan decided that she should give full play to her ability and make a perfect turn at a speed of 120.


    And that person needs about 30 to slow down.


    If you want to win, you have to rely on that bend!


    Although he is very irritable, but he is not a coward.


    Therefore, Wang Yuan was absorbed in the road, waiting to get into the mountain road and cross the curve at high speed.


    Yesterday, it rained in time, but there was a little rain on the mountain.


    The road condition was so bad that Wang Yuan didn''t want to give up.


    Give up, is not equal to own to this small white face to admit defeat!


    That is absolutely not allowed!


    How can you admit defeat to a little white face!


    Wang Yuan pushed her mood to the highest level. Her eyes were wide. She began to turn the steering wheel around wildly with her hands. She kept stepping on her feet and began to cross the mountain road at a speed of 100.


    Drift, high speed drift.


    The Qin Dynasty looked at the red car constantly drifting on the road, and couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    This girl is very tough.


    However, compared with myself, it''s not good enough.


    In the Qin Dynasty, the car was driven directly by the vitality. At the speed of 200 miles, it drifted by like thunder.


    The rear of his car is a finger''s distance from the guardrail every time, but it can''t be touched. It''s perfectly wiped.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Wang Yuan was left behind.


    She watched the red Audi drift around the corner, and the whole person was stupid.This, how could it be!


    Look at his speed. It''s 200!


    Two hundred, cross this mountain road!


    Or after the rain!


    Crazy, I must be dreaming!


    Otherwise, how could you dream of such a terrible scene!


    Wang Yuan''s spirit was immediately relaxed.


    Instead, she is now turning at high speed. The car''s tires are not well controlled. She starts to skid, and then she rushes to the opposite guardrail.


    Wang Yuan is stupid.


    At her current speed, the guardrail can''t stop at all. Her end is to break the guardrail, the car fell off the cliff, and the car was destroyed and killed.


    Yes, but she doesn''t want to die yet.


    she is still young and has not been in love yet


    She tried hard to control the car, but the skidding tires had completely lost control and drove the car in a straight line.


    But just at the moment when the car was about to hit the guardrail, the red Audi A4, I don''t know when it had driven back. The Ferrari body facing Wang Yuan was a top.


    "Bang!"


    Ferrari''s body was immediately corrected and then slid back to normal road.


    Wang Yuan woke up in an instant, regained control, slowed down and drove slowly on the mountain road.


    It''s a disaster!


    This time I was really too impulsive. How could I almost die because of a little white face!


    Fortunately, this little white face saved himself


    Well, it''s really shameless. I was saved by a little white face.


    But that little white face''s driving skill is really amazing, 200 speed limit cornering What''s more, his car has been driving far away. When did he come back, he knocked himself back to his original position.


    It''s not a big pain for Ferrari.


    At least, life is back.


    Compared with life, the car is nothing.


    It is estimated that the small white faced Audi''s front face is not light.


    The car is very strong. But when driving, a little collision will deform.


    But looking through the reversing mirror, Wang Yuan was shocked. The red Audi body was complete and complete, and there was no trace of collision, even a scratch!


    My God, how could that be!


    Is everything I just had Are you dreaming?


    Before Wang Yuan could figure it out, Audi began to speed up and continue to make a perfect turn. Like the God of drift, Audi passed the long S-shaped curve in an instant.


    Good, good driving skills.


    Wang Yuan was not unconvinced this time, and she did not dare to contest anything again.


    Compared with other people''s car skills, I''m still a racing queen. I''m just a scum.


    However, he must find this little white face and learn how to race with him!


    How did he do it! Ah, ah, I''m so curious.


    Looking at his direction, it seems that he is also going to Kyoto University.


    Is he also a student of Kyoto University?


    We must find out who he is and learn from him!


    Wang Yuan made a decision, stepped on the gas pedal and continued to drive towards Kyoto University.


    The Qin Dynasty did not know that he was so missed by a woman.


    At this time, he just drove into the campus of Kyoto University and slowly stopped in the parking lot.


    It seems that little Nana can''t drive yet, but it doesn''t matter. If she can''t drive, she can learn first.


    After stopping the car, Qin Dynasty immediately called Xiao Nana.


    This phone call passed, and was immediately picked up by her own little Nana.


    "Brother Qin!"


    "Hello, little Nana, I haven''t seen you for so long. Have you missed your elder brother Qin"


    Qin Dynasty said with a smile.


    "Brother Qin! You, where are you... "


    Li Na looks nervous over there.


    Qin Chaoxin said, how can you be nervous? What''s wrong with this girl?


    "I''m at your school. Are you free? Come down to accompany you brother Qin?"


    Qin asked with a little doubt.


    Although he once said that he hoped Li Na could find one she really liked in University.


    But if Li Na really found it, he would be unhappy, very unhappy, quite unhappy!


    Because, he really likes Li Na very much.


    But little Li Na is also a normal girl, in the heart is also looking forward to a normal love.


    With a boy in University, I wait for her to go downstairs every day, eat together, have classes together, skip classes together, watch movies together, open rooms together during holidays


    Pooh! Who dares, strangle that ya!


    In the heart of the Qin Dynasty, he did not seem to notice that he had branded Li Na with his own brandThis is a woman of her own.


    Qin Dynasty, Qin Dynasty, you are really a greedy guy.


    He cursed in his heart.


    "Great, brother Qin, come and pick me up. I''ll wait for you in the dormitory! Come on, be quick


    Li Na said and hung up.


    Although the tone of the other side is very urgent, but the Qin Dynasty is also relieved.


    Listen to the meaning of this, his little Nana still for him.


    Since Qin Ai is in such a hurry, she can''t go downstairs in such a hurry.


    As a result, to this look, immediately know the reason why little Li Na is worried.


    It turned out that Wei Xiaolong, who had met on the train before, was standing at the bottom of the dormitory building with roses on the ground in front of him. He also formed a heart-shaped shape and called out to the upstairs.


    "Li Na! I love you


    The atmosphere of Kyoto University is relatively open. As long as it does not affect the normal life and study of students, it will not be taken care of.


    Unlike the third class university in the Qin Dynasty, he did not care about everything, but did not care about the business.


    There was a boy downstairs with a candle to make a confession. As a result, the dorm aunt ran out and kicked out with one foot.


    Looking at his hard to set the candle was kicked, at that time, the boy''s face, all twitching.


    This is the gap.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1168

    However, confession is a good thing, but confessing to your own woman is not a good thing.


    Qin Dynasty shakes his head, also lazy to pay attention to Wei Xiaolong, walked toward the dormitory in the past.


    And Wei Xiaolong in a group of people''s gaze and encouragement, more and more courage.


    Li Na is the flower of the mathematics department. AI, the beauty on the list of Kyoto University, wanted to take care of her when she was on the train. But at that time, there was a flower protector beside her. It seemed that she had never been in school yet. But after all, she was Li Na''s college classmate, and she was the so-called first to get the moon.


    I don''t believe it. I can''t fix this little Li Na with crazy flower offensive!


    Love ah, you come more violent!


    Wei Xiaolong took over a guitar from his brother in the bedroom next to him and began to play and sing with pride.


    "Inexplicably, I only like you, deeply in love with you No reason, no reason... "


    had to say that Wei Xiaolong''s singing was pretty good, but this suck up a lot for the little girl, but for Li Na, who was basically independent from childhood, it was a bit of a failure.


    The Qin Dynasty took another look at Wei Xiaolong, and then lifted his legs into the dormitory building.


    Of course, the girls'' dormitory is not a place for boys to go.


    Sure enough, as soon as I went in, my aunt, who lived next to me, kept her eyes fixed on the body of the Qin Dynasty. Like two nails, she would not let go.


    "What do you do? Boys are not allowed to enter."


    Said the aunt coldly.


    "Elder sister, on duty."


    Naturally, Qin Dynasty would not rush into it like a lengtouqing. He laughed and leaned over and said, "my sister has always told me that the building manager in their dormitory is a kind and beautiful big sister. I finally saw it today."


    "Ha ha, your mouth is so sweet. Come on, come here and do something. "


    A high hat first buckle, this aunt''s attitude immediately much better, looking at the Qin Dynasty''s eyes are more comfortable.


    "Sister, you don''t know. I''m here to pick up my sister."


    Qin Dynasty quickly said, "my sister is 303 Li Na, I am her brother, my name is li Li Gang If you don''t believe me, you can call her


    Little Li Na is smart. Qin Dynasty knows that even if the phone calls in the past, it won''t show up.


    However, it''s a bit of an asshole to get your own name.


    "Your name is Li Gang?"


    The aunt looked at the Qin Dynasty with great interest and said, "Oh, you are still a famous person"


    "Oh, let elder sister laugh. In fact, I don''t want to. This name is too popular. It''s my father who should be blamed. It''s not a good name. Elder sister, what''s your name? If you look so good-looking, your name must be no different. "


    "My name is Jin Chunfang."


    "Oh, look at the name. It''s full of spring and fragrant everywhere! Elder sister, your name is exquisite. You can tell that this person is a beautiful woman. You don''t have to look at it. If you look at my name again, it''s too bad. I have the heart to change my account


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. Your name is also very nice to remember."


    By the Qin Dynasty several high hat belt, that administrator aunt already smile not close mouth.


    It''s no wonder that they are nearly 50 people, which can withstand the bombing of this sugar coated shell of the Qin Dynasty.


    Women don''t want to be old.


    Young and beautiful is their pride.


    "By the way, what''s the matter with your sister?"


    "sister, you didn''t see the situation outside, so I went to my sister!"


    Qin Dynasty reached out to the door and said, "that boy, the flowers are all over the ground, and the songs are sung. My sister is scared to death. Even the building is afraid to go down. Call me quickly. You say I''m a brother, I can''t fight for others. I''m going to do it, and I''ll give you trouble. No, it''s your place after all. I always hear my sister say you take care of her. I think I have to save face for you. Ed, keep a low profile. I can borrow my sister and find a quiet place for her to study. It''s not easy to get in the way of a college student


    The words of the Qin Dynasty are almost back to the back of her head.


    "You see how thoughtful you are, young man. Today''s students, ah, know what love, which like our time. You can see how much money it costs to spend. Is it easy for parents to make some money? Can they afford to be such a loser... "


    "Yes, yes, sister, you are right. I think elder sister can be a teacher in fact. It''s very talented to be a building manager! "


    "Well, I want to be a teacher since I was a child. However, we have a low degree and can''t be a manager. It''s good to feel this kind of atmosphere. Oh, by the way, you go up quickly, and don''t let your sister wait. "


    "Ah! Elder sister, I''m going up. But do you want to register or something? I''ll register it and get all the procedures, so as not to cause you any trouble. "


    "Well, if there''s any trouble, I can trust you. Go up. Don''t delay too long."The aunt waved, indicating that the Qin Dynasty could go up.


    The Qin Dynasty quickly gave a smile, and then turned upstairs.


    Although it was a waste of lip service, the Qin Dynasty enjoyed it.


    To deal with different people, naturally we need different ways.


    If you say something nice to someone, you won''t die.


    Although Lou Guan is a big mother, she is good at least. It''s not difficult to say a good word to her.


    Of course, if that aunt has been unkind to herself, she may use another way.


    If it''s someone else, they may jump up and ask.


    Why don''t you hide in? It saves a lot of trouble.


    But then, wouldn''t it be a lot less fun?


    Power can do a lot of things.


    But if they are abused and superstitious, they will become the servants of power, just like those wretches infused with power by angels.


    "Xiao Nana, it seems that Wei Xiaolong really likes you."


    Shangluo, dressed in the gray household clothes of Winnie bear, sat on the upper bunk bed, looked down at Wei Xiaolong, who was playing guitar downstairs, and said, "look, even the songs are beginning to sing. Tut Tut, he is going to participate in the happy men''s voice.


    "Shangluo, don''t stimulate me I''m going to die of depression. "


    Li Na was dressed in jeans with a good body package. "I was in a hurry to give a supplementary lesson to a student. Now I dare not go out."


    "Little Nana, in fact, I don''t understand it!"


    Another girl in the bedroom couldn''t help saying, "when I came to school, I didn''t have a handsome rich man to take care of you and gave you a card of 100000 yuan to spend. With so much money, why do you have to go out to make up lessons and work for others? What''s more, Wei Xiaolong''s family seems to have a lot of money. Even if you break up with him and develop with him, you''ll get the money! "


    "Elder sister, I''m not taken care of, OK?"


    Li Na quickly explained, "although he has money, I don''t want to live on him. I have hands and feet. Why can''t I make money by myself! Besides, there will be no one else in my heart except him. With Wei Xiaolong, it is absolutely impossible! "


    "Hee hee, if you don''t like it, I''ll do it."


    The girl in the bedroom teased.


    "Go, go, you will save me if you chase him."


    "By the way, isn''t your brother Qin here? Why isn''t he coming?"


    Shangluo, shaking a pair of big white legs, sat on the bed and asked little Li Na.


    The lower body of this household clothing is a pair of five pants, which makes Shangluo''s white leg exposed to the air directly, which is particularly eye-catching.


    "Come on, the school is so big that he has to walk for a while"


    Li Na explained for her elder brother Qin.


    "You, you, know to speak for him. It''s a blessing that he can find you


    Shangluo said.


    "No, it''s my blessing."


    Little Li Na thinks of her elder brother Qin, and she looks happy. "Elder brother Qin''s good, you never know..."


    "What''s so good about him Isn''t it that makes you a little bit satisfied? "


    Shangluo said with a bad smile.


    "Go to you, you are the little one, hateful!"


    Li Na gave up and scratched Shangluo with her hand. She fell on the bed with a smile.


    Shangluo struggled in a hurry. Li Na pulled it off and accidentally pulled off the girl''s panties, revealing a cartoon inside with Winnie bear inside.


    But they were girls, and they didn''t care. They continued to laugh.


    "Oh, you two hooligans, can you pay attention to some influence? There are others here!"


    The other two sisters in the dormitory couldn''t help laughing.


    "Well, it''s a hooligan! If you two don''t help me, I''ll take your pants off as well


    Xiao Li Na is laughing.


    "You rascal, we won''t help tyranny!"


    "Look at me, Jianglong pickpockets!"


    Except Li Na, everyone else was wearing pajamas. She let go of Shangluo and ran to make trouble with the remaining two sisters.


    And then the door was knocked.


    "Come in! The door is not locked


    A few people in the room didn''t care, because men were not allowed to enter the girls'' dormitory. Maybe it was the students from other dormitories who came to play.


    Therefore, Li Na casually answered.


    Now that the inside is talking, people outside immediately push the door and enter.


    As soon as he came in, he was shocked.


    In the room, several girls were rolling on the bed.


    Among them, Shangluo''s trousers have been stripped off and are swinging in a pair of short pants.


    White thighs, as well as a small part of the buttocks, are leaking out, shaking in the eyes of the visitors.Several other girls, also pushed down on the bed, their hearts clever little Li Na, are tearing their pants.


    This, this is what kind of situation


    "Qin, elder brother Qin..."


    Li Na was shocked.


    "Ah


    Shangluo even let out a scream, pulled a quilt on the bed to block his own spring, and then couldn''t help asking.


    "Brother Qin, is it good-looking?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin Dynasty don''t know what to say, good-looking, you can show me again.


    "Brother Qin..."


    Li Na, like a child who did something wrong, stood aside and did not dare to look at her brother.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1169

    "Cough, I didn''t see anything. I have a little cataract recently..."


    Qin Dynasty said, but also rolled a white eye, "little Nana, where are you? Let your elder brother Qin touch you, have you changed recently..."


    "Hee hee, brother Qin looks like a blind man."


    See Qin Dynasty this appearance, several girls in the bedroom can''t help laughing, before the embarrassment swept away.


    Shangluo also said with a smile.


    But she thought, touch It''s OK to feel where it''s changed


    "Brother Qin, why are you in the way all of a sudden..."


    Li Na returned to the soft appearance of her neighbor''s little sister, pulling the corner of her dress, timidly asked.


    "I''m here to do some business in Kyoto and see you by the way. I didn''t expect, little Nana, you have changed a lot after a month''s schooling... "


    The Qin Dynasty said.


    "Brother Qin I, I was just playing with them They came to bully me... "


    Little Nana was afraid that her impression in the heart of Qin Dynasty would become a female tiger. She heard that men were afraid of this, so she said in a hurry.


    Several other girls quickly yelled at injustice.


    Obviously, it was little Li Na who took the initiative to pull people''s pants. How could she become the defendant in a twinkling of an eye.


    "Conscience of heaven and earth!"


    Shangluo is the most aggrieved, "it is clear that you took the initiative to pick up my pants. Now that I bully you, I''m not wronged!"


    "You, you will die if you say less!"


    Li Na can''t help stamping her feet when she sees her friend tearing down her platform in front of her brother.


    "Boundless heaven, this is the way to die. I don''t want to take the blame for you!"


    Shangluo laughed. "I''ve been seen by your brother Qin. Your family has taken advantage of all the cheap things. Now you have to blame me for picking up your pants. You think your father is Li Gang!"


    Li Gang


    The Qin Dynasty remembered the name that he had just made up casually.


    Her father is not Li Gang. Her brother is


    "Damn you. You know it''s not serious every day."


    Li Na couldn''t help rolling her eyes at her best friend.


    "Conscience of heaven and earth! Just now, I''ve been helping you to figure out how to deal with Wei Xiaolong. Now you''ve come to say that again. It''s very aggrieved. Elder brother Qin, you are a fair man. You should make decisions for me


    "Ah? Be a pig? What''s up? Why do you want to be a pig if you don''t do it


    The Qin Dynasty pretended to be surprised and asked.


    "You die!"


    Shangluo picked up a pillow and threw it on the body of the Qin Dynasty. "Look, you two are together to bully me!"


    She can only fight against Qin Luo.


    "Hee hee, he is my elder brother Qin. Naturally, he will help me."


    Li Na took Qin Dynasty''s arm and said with pride, like a dog waving its tail ostentatiously, letting Shangluo spit blood.


    "Ignore you two, go away quickly, I want to have a beauty sleep!"


    Shangluo said, turning over and hiding in the quilt, he did not pay any attention to the two of them.


    "Then I''ll go!"


    Li Na has been dressed for a long time. She has a delicate face. She doesn''t have to wear any makeup. She will go out with the Qin Dynasty.


    "Be careful on the way!"


    "Little Nana in white!"


    Two roommates greet each other.


    "Get out of here


    From the quilt came Shangluo''s stuffy drink.


    Qin Dynasty to resist the impulse to lift the bed, and small Li Na so down the door.


    However, when she went out, little Li Na began to worry again.


    If Wei Xiaolong comes up, he will go out


    "Come on, put this on."


    The Qin Dynasty took out the mask and sunglasses from his xumijie and brought it to her little Li Na.


    Then, he took out a duck cap and put it on Li Na''s head, leaving only a ponytail.


    Li Na is now dressed as if she were a big star escaping from paparazzi.


    "Ha ha, don''t say, my little Nana is really a star."


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help laughing.


    Those things, they have been used before.


    "Brother Qin teased me again..."


    Li Na was said to be a little shy by the Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Dynasty a little can''t imagine, in front of himself so shy neighbor younger sister, and are all same-sex good friends together, will make so crazy.


    It seems that there is a saying is right, never underestimate girls.


    They go crazy and even God has a headache.


    When she got down to the first floor, she said hello to Qin Dynasty.


    "Xiao Li, let''s go now. Don''t you sit down for a while?"


    "How can it be? Isn''t that a trouble for you! Sister, when I ask my sister to give you some good tea, I think you like tea"Oh, how could it be..."


    "What''s wrong? You''re not my sister. Don''t mention it. If you are so polite, we will be unfamiliar. "


    "Well, then! Then let Xiao Li spend money! Come and play next time


    "OK!"


    Little Li Na followed, listening to is a little dizzy.


    It''s always hard to talk to Lou Guan''s aunt. How can she talk to her brother Qin so politely.


    This is a famous cold face God!


    I don''t know how many boys want to go to the female dormitory, and they are all driven out by her.


    What''s good tea? Even boys can''t charge money!


    My elder brother Qin, how did you do it?


    in particular, my aunt finally asked me to come and play next time


    Sweat, I feel like I''m using my female bedroom as a kiln


    Not often on TV


    I''m in the way


    I''ll come to play later


    I often come to play


    Sweat, giant sweat, waterfall sweat


    Li Na is a little nervous for fear of being recognized after going out. She walked cautiously behind the Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Dynasty directly pulled her out and walked out in a big way.


    In their own to make her fully armed, can recognize her again, unless it is a ghost.


    Sure enough, there were so many people downstairs, including Wei Xiaolong, who didn''t recognize Li Na.


    And Qin Dynasty''s bridge of the nose also just frame a sunglasses, how much he used to be a celebrity, shielding a bit better.


    Two people, so dignified from Wei Xiaolong they walked past, do not look at those who spend a glance.


    Flowers are good, but they are wasted.


    "Little Nana, where do you want to play? I''ll drive you."


    Said the Qin Dynasty.


    "Brother Qin, take me to the East Third Ring Road. I''m going to give a supplementary lesson to a student."


    "Er..."


    Hearing Li Na say so, the Qin Dynasty is a little surprised.


    "Little Nana, did you spend all the money I gave you last time? Why do you still have to make up lessons to make money?"


    "No, I don''t spend so much money. I didn''t spend any of the money brother Qin left me. I want to earn it myself. I have hands and feet. How can I use elder brother Qin Well, I don''t want to be a junior. "


    Well, the Qin Dynasty was defeated by Li Na''s great ideas.


    A woman who doesn''t want to be a junior is really a good woman.


    "Don''t think so. You are not my third child, you are my woman. It''s not natural for my woman to spend my money. "


    Qin Dynasty hastily said.


    "I can''t spend it for the time being."


    Li Na smiles. "I know what brother Qin means, but I want to rely on myself. If I wanted to rely on elder brother Qin at the beginning, I would not have to work so hard to get to Kyoto University. This is Li Na''s platform. "


    Little Li Na''s words, let Qin Dynasty very admire.


    Now, there are a few girls who can think that.


    With the change of society, more and more women begin to rely on their faces to eat, and take pride in it.


    But how long can you rely on your face


    No matter how deep the career line is, it will eventually droop.


    the Qin Dynasty was different from other men. Other men had only one woman, who could make money by one person and spend money by two people. Or two people make money and spend it together.


    Qin Dynasty is to give many women flowers together.


    He can''t do a bunch of bank cards, and then give money to each woman on a monthly basis. They can get the money by the end of the year and tell the bank that they can still pay dividends by month.


    Love is not business.


    Love is more difficult than business.


    When talking about business, it is easy to know what the other party wants. In business, the pursuit of people is nothing more than two words, interest.


    And love is not like this, now people have not summed up the meaning of the word love.


    Human nature, in particular, is the most difficult thing to think about. Today she may like you, tomorrow may suddenly because of something, perhaps just in a bad mood, began to hate you.


    When she likes you, she can ignore your shortcomings.


    And when she starts to hate you, all your previous shortcomings will be called out, and then infinitely enlarged, magnified, and magnified. Knowing that she began to put up with the position, the relationship ended and collapsed.


    Put to a few points, you in her eyes more and more bad, the other party more and more intimate, the results soon obvious.


    It is said that long-distance love is easy to break up. In fact, it has a lot to do with it.


    You are so far away that you can''t be considerate if you want to be considerate. You may be busy when the other person wants you to be considerate.


    And the other side of the people, it is necessary to throw out everything, all kinds of considerate care, so that the girl gave birth to a kind of, around this than the distant that a hundred times better idea.Once or twice, maybe it''s just an idea.


    But ten times a hundred times, the girl also softened.


    Even if the heart is not soft, the body may also be soft first.


    or not, no one can say that there is no football that can''t suck in, but only the goalkeeper who doesn''t give it to him.


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t know if he was a qualified goalkeeper.


    But at least, he will try to keep the door.


    "Little Nana, if you don''t want to spend your brother Qin''s money, you can drive for brother Qin."


    Qin Dynasty led Li Na toward the parking lot, "see that red Audi A4, you can drive later."


    "Ah, I can''t drive!"


    "Then learn."


    "No, there is no time. I have to spend money to learn. Let Shangluo drive. She can be a driver for me. She has a driver''s license for a long time. "


    Xiao Li Na was open-minded and didn''t refuse this time.


    Because she knew that elder brother Qin would be unhappy if she refused too much.


    She knows that brother Qin''s heart is his own, because she is his woman.


    When two people were about to get on the bus, a woman suddenly came out of a car next to him.


    "It''s you!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1170

    The Qin Dynasty and the woman were surprised at the same time.


    Li Na is even more directly up, took up the woman''s hand, said in surprise.


    "Sister, you finally come to class today! I haven''t seen you for a long time


    "Well Sister Li Na. "


    Wang Yuan was happy at first, and finally got out of the Qin Dynasty.


    Seeing Li Na in disguise at this time, she couldn''t help being surprised.


    Is he here to meet Li Na?


    This little Li Na is a famous school flower in school. The man who pursues her can be said to be a strengthened company.


    But she was not attracted at all. Some people even began to say that Li Na was actually a Lala, and her companion was the flower Shangluo of the art department.


    Two beautiful women, who don''t fall in love but pull each other, I don''t know how many people''s hearts have been hurt.


    however, seeing Li Na take the initiative to be with a man today, the significance is different


    "I''ve been busy with my father''s company these days Little Nana, what are you looking for... "


    "Hee hee, you scared my sister."


    Li Na took off her big sunglasses and mask and showed her pretty little face. "Wei Xiaolong is bothering me again. I can''t help it..."


    "That idiot is in the way again This is... "


    "This is my elder brother Qin. I came to see me."


    Li Na said, a little shy, but also a little intimate, and put her arm around the Qin Dynasty.


    Seeing their intimate behavior, Wang Yuan was surprised again.


    This little white face, hanging a rich woman is not enough, even want to hook up with his school''s little Li Na?


    Little Li Na is different from herself. Her family condition doesn''t seem to be very good. She must have been cheated by this man''s fake model.


    No, as Li Na''s elder sister, I must protect this simple girl!


    I don''t know why, everyone, whether men or women, when they see Li Na, they can''t help but hope for protection.


    After making up her mind, Wang Yuan extended her hand to the Qin Dynasty.


    "Hello, my name is Wang Yuan."


    "Hello, my name is Qin Dynasty I don''t need to thank me for the previous things. It''s just convenient. "


    The Qin Dynasty did not know that Wang Yuan was still wearing colored glasses when she looked at herself. He also thought happily that the reason why Wang Yuan stayed here was to express his gratitude for his saving life.


    "Speaking of, your racing skills are good, I still want to learn from you."


    Wang Yuan is a smart woman. She knows that if she directly exposes the face of Qin Dynasty, Li Na, a girl in love, will not believe it.


    Maybe, it will cause Li Na''s hatred.


    I want a little bit, in front of Li Na, open the mask of this man!


    Let him show his ugly side in front of Li Na!


    You are not taken care of by a little rich woman. My mother is also a rich woman. She must be more beautiful than your rich woman!


    For the sake of little Nana, I''ll suffer a little bit, make some pretty tricks, and expose you!


    Therefore, Wang Yuan''s face has always been with a hypocritical smile.


    "So, can you teach me your drift skills As long as you can learn No matter what the conditions are, I can promise it. "


    Wang Yuan''s words, if not, with a kind of provocative meaning.


    But at that time, the Qin Dynasty didn''t care, thinking that Wang Yuan wanted to learn to drift.


    Because it looks like this girl is really a drifter.


    She dares to go to the bend at a speed of 120 on such a dangerous and narrow mountain road. It''s like looking for death.


    Even if the best drivers, they will risk their lives to drift.


    In the rain road conditions, no one can be sure. If there is a bit of bad luck, the car will be destroyed and people will be killed.


    I''m joking about my life, but Qin Dynasty doesn''t drift, so I can''t teach her.


    Do you want to teach her to practice? But with her ability, there is no way to quench her Ferrari.


    "You two know each other?"


    Li Na listened to the two people talking, a little curious.


    "Well, I do


    Wang Yuan said with a smile, "just now on the road, I saw your brother Qin driving an Audi A4 that girls only like to drive, so I couldn''t help but have a try."


    In her tone, she specially stressed it, like a girl''s car.


    Just to remind Li Na that elder brother Qin is not a good thing. He is a soft eater.


    "Ah, so you and brother Qin have a race!"


    Li Na said jokingly, "I know brother Qin is a good cyclist, but he also has a hand in racing."


    "it''s OK, just play around."


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t want to get entangled in this issue.


    He used his energy to refine Audi A4. Basically, he won it by cheating. There is nothing to mention.Wang Yuan didn''t think so.


    Hypocrisy, this man is really hypocritical.


    This is also called playing around?


    200 yards high-speed drift over the bend, or rain road conditions!


    In addition to the God class driver, who can do it!


    It is estimated that the rich woman is fond of the drift of the Qin Dynasty, which is not bad, but also can grow up, so she has taken care of him.


    This kind of small white face who has mastered a skill is what rich women really like.


    Now this society is advancing with the times. Those who do not have any expertise in small white face, there is no market.


    "It''s not fun. It''s very good. It saved my life."


    "You''re welcome. It''s a piece of cake, but you''ve damaged your car."


    Qin Dynasty looked at the dent on Ferrari''s body.


    My own collision, it seems not light.


    Speaking of this, Wang Yuan is even more strange.


    Why is his Audi OK? Is the quality of Audi so good?


    "Oh, sister, I can''t chat with you any more."


    Li Na suddenly clapped her hands and said, "brother Qin, we must go quickly, or I will be late."


    "Good."


    Little Li Na said something, and the Qin Dynasty naturally followed suit.


    Although the rare time to get together, so to donate. But after all, it was Li Na''s wish, and the Qin Dynasty didn''t want to interfere too much.


    Wang Yuan is a little depressed.


    Li Na, why didn''t she wake up.


    "Little Nana, why don''t you go in my car?"


    She wanted to pull little Li Na into her car and talk about it.


    "No, sister, I''ll ask elder brother Qin to take me there. Anyway, he''s ok now."


    Li Na waved her hand politely.


    Wang Yuan heart way, this little white face, he certainly has nothing to do now.


    You silly sister, I don''t know when I was cheated. I''ll count the money back to him.


    "Sister, you run back to school. It should be Chen''s class..."


    Li Na couldn''t help but remind.


    "Ah! Yes


    Wang Yuan clapped her thigh. "God, I''m late again No more absenteeism Well, let''s have dinner next time. "


    If you hang up this class again, it will be useless! It will have to be rebuilt next year.


    In order not to fail, Wang Yuan did not care about Li Na for a while. She said goodbye to them and ran to the teaching building with her famous brand bag.


    "You are very interesting


    Qin Dynasty opened the door of Audi, let Li Na get on the car first, and then he also sat in the car, said.


    "Well, my elder sister is a famous flower of our school. There are many people chasing her. However, her family conditions seem to be very good, ordinary people do not look up to. And she was very enthusiastic and helped me cope with a lot of difficult guys


    "Still a chivalrous heart."


    The Qin Dynasty slowly started the car, "this should be a female Xia in ancient times"


    "hee hee, if in ancient times, elder brother Qin must be a knight errant who robbed the rich and helped the poor."


    "Well, I''m sure that I will rob the rich, but I can''t help the poor. I am the biggest poor man myself


    Qin Dynasty made a joke.


    After chatting with each other in the car, Li Na managed to seize the opportunity of elder brother Qin''s presence and told the Qin Dynasty all kinds of things happened in the school recently.


    Qin Dynasty is also willing to listen, after all, their school environment, and here is a lot different.


    Kyoto University, is a school spirit is very open-minded place, student autonomy is also relatively strong.


    "I want to run for the student union!"


    Li Na suddenly said, "sister Lin Xuejie also thinks that I have good conditions. Although I am still a freshman, I should be able to apply for the student union."


    "Sister Lin Xuejie?"


    Qin Dynasty moved in his heart and couldn''t help asking, "which Lin Xuejie?"


    "It''s the Secretary General of the school, sister AI of Lin Yushi"


    Lin Yushi


    The Qin Dynasty remembers, last time in the pseudo Angel hand saves that woman, is not she.


    Unexpectedly, she even urged Li Na to apply for the student union.


    It''s really a place to train people. It''s a small society.


    Don''t look down upon the student union of the University. It seems meaningless. But being able to work there symbolizes power and ability.


    A college student, with the identity of minister and chairman, is naturally a roar, let other students have a high look.


    Therefore, the university student union election every year, is also very hot.


    "I want to apply for the student union, but it''s not easy for Lin Xuejie. She wants me to try the student union. The rights at the school level are much greater than those at the department level. "


    Li Na said.


    "I think you can try it. It''s a very exercise place. Little Nana''s strength, the last student union should be no problem, you brother Qin, I fully support you. ""Really! Then I will be confident


    Little Lina was happy.


    "Well, you should pay more attention when you go in. Not everyone can make friends. Some people are very nice to you on the surface. They may stab you in the back. You''ve seen too many people like this. "


    The Qin Dynasty reminds me.


    "No, a school student union, where there will be such a mess."


    Little Li Na is still too simple.


    "Who said no, when the forest is big, there are all kinds of birds. Moreover, as long as there are interests and rights, there will be struggles. "


    Qin didn''t want to hurt her little Nana.


    "Well, brother Qin, I know."


    Li Na still listened to the words of the Qin Dynasty, "I will be very careful."


    "What do you want to run for?"


    "Learning Department, my strong point!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1171

    Little Li Na is full of confidence, and the Qin Dynasty reminded her of some interpersonal matters, and then drove her to the tutor''s place.


    Looking at a luxurious villa in front of him, Qin Dynasty couldn''t help but pick up eyebrows.


    "Xiao Nana, the tutor of your family, seems to have a lot of money"


    "well, I''m not sure. It was the tutor center who helped me contact him."


    Li Na shrugged her shoulders. "The richer the child, the easier it is not to learn. Of course, I don''t mean everything. It''s just a pity that sister Wang Yuan is always busy with business and has no time for class. "


    "Well, how long are you going to cram?"


    Qin asked.


    "Two hours, four hundred dollars."


    Li Na said with a smile, "it''s a high price. It''s usually 20 or 30 yuan an hour, but it takes a long time. Other children may cram for three or four hours to make money. "


    "Well, I''ll wait for you for two hours and then I''ll take you to dinner."


    Qin Dynasty lies on the door and smiles at Li Na, "I''m fine in the daytime today. I''m all yours."


    "Hee hee, brother Qin should accompany me well. I''ll go to cram school first


    Li Na waved, then stood in front of the big iron door and pressed the doorbell.


    After a while, a bodyguard in a black suit stepped forward to open the door for her.


    It''s true that there are many rules in Qin Dynasty. If you open a door, you need a bodyguard to open it.


    Li Na looked back at the Qin Dynasty again and followed the bodyguard.


    Tang Zong studied in a famous noble high school. However, because he was in the family of noble children, he had developed a bad habit since childhood.


    I don''t like to study, but I like drinking and chasing girls.


    He usually followed a group of illiterate people and went out of all kinds of nightclubs all day and had a lot of fun.


    Every time Tang Zong''s exam is the most tangled, because his results always make his father furious.


    His father, Tang Xianhe, said that if Tang Zong still failed in this examination, all the inheritance rights of the company would be handed over to his brother.


    This makes Tang Zong''s heart start to panic, after all, what he eats and plays with is given by his father. If my father dies one day, the company is his big brother''s, but he has no money.


    Then, what else to squander.


    To this end, he begged his mother to bring him a tutor from Kyoto University.


    What to do if you don''t study well. Go to the tutorial class and eat a small stove.


    Tang Zong heard from his mother that the teacher''s score in the college entrance examination was the number one in the city at that time, which was quite rare, so he had to learn from others.


    Cut, bullshit City champion, is not to work for people in the future.


    Tang zonggen didn''t pay attention to it. The number one scholar has no use. As long as he can inherit his father''s company, he is not working for himself.


    I eat, drink and have fun all day. I''ll always be a young master!


    This is life.


    They are born to be slaves, and they are born to be young masters!


    This Tang Zong didn''t take the new tutor seriously, and his heart said that he was just fooling around.


    If he were a man, I would like to think of some ways to let him take the exam for himself. Will everything be OK soon?


    This man ran out to be a tutor. Must it be for money!


    Money has its own business. Give it to him.


    Just thinking about it, I heard the nanny shouting downstairs.


    "Young master, here comes the teacher."


    "Take him upstairs."


    Tang Zong was playing a computer game, so he said casually.


    Li Na was taken up the stairs by the nanny.


    She looked around and said that the place was really rich.


    Elder brother Qin is low-key, otherwise, he can afford such a big house.


    If I try to make money, I don''t know how much I can afford to buy such a big house?


    Little Li Na is working on a formula in her heart.


    As a tutor, I can earn about 200 a class.


    I can tutor three times a week, about 600. One month, it''s 2400 yuan.


    The 2400 yuan is 800 yuan for living expenses. Although the price of Kyoto is very high, as long as you save a little, you can''t spend much money.


    Clothes and so on, my mother bought enough clothes for myself before, so I don''t need to mend them.


    I can''t use cosmetics myself.


    Then you can save 1600 yuan a month and 76800 yuan in four years of University


    This kind of mathematical problem, Li Na a little thought to know the answer.


    Among them, the tuition fee for each semester is 3000 yuan, which is 12000 yuan for four years.


    The annual dormitory cost is one thousand, and four thousand is to be removed, which will take out sixteen thousand altogether.


    Then the remaining 60800 yuan, 800 yuan can be used for leisure and miscellaneous purposes in four years. If you graduate, you can do some venture capital.Li Na didn''t want to work for others. She always wanted to start her own business.


    An ambitious little girl.


    As she thought, she followed the nanny up the second floor and knocked on a door.


    "Young master, here comes the teacher."


    The nanny said to the tall and thin boy who was sitting on the side playing with the computer.


    "I see. You go out."


    Tang Zong is a little impatient. He is at the critical moment.


    This pass boss oneself hit several times did not pass, is it necessary to look for cheater on the Internet?


    If you don''t, it seems that it will be so!


    Grandma''s, what kind of broken game, so hard to do.


    "You sit down for a while, and we''ll have a class after I''m done."


    He didn''t even look at Li Na and said casually.


    Li Na frowned.


    If it''s normal, maybe she''s waiting.


    But not today. Brother Qin is still waiting for himself outside. Where do you have time to wait for the boy to finish the game?


    It is said that boys are easy to get addicted to games. If he plays for an hour or two, will he be swollen? Wait?


    There''s no spare time.


    "Sorry, this classmate, I don''t have much time. Let''s start right away."


    So Li Na said.


    It''s a girl!


    Hearing the voice of the tutor, Tang Zong was stunned.


    At first, he was just stunned, because in his opinion, if a beautiful girl, how could he have time to be a tutor.


    Either they were chased away, or they were taken care of.


    Although the voice is very sweet, but I guess it''s just an ordinary girl.


    But still a little curious, turned his head to have a look.


    It was this one that made him a little reluctant to let go.


    I''ll pull a grass, beauty!


    What a sweet beauty!


    As a son of the Tang family, Tang Zong did not see beautiful women.


    But most of them are women in the dust. Even some of the students'' younger sisters are rotten goods who run out to mix with the society.


    Like this kind of green, sweet college students, I still see it for the first time in my life!


    At the moment of seeing Li Na, Tang Zong had a voice constantly reminding him.


    Fuck her! Fuck her!


    Yes, I must do her!


    "Classmate, can we start now?"


    "Yes Of course you can... "


    Tang Zong saliva is about to flow down, evil way in the heart.


    Do you want to go to bed?


    Hey, hey, hey


    "The tutor center has already talked to me. We have to cram algebra and geometry. Classmate, my name is Li Na. Please sit down and we''ll start the class


    Li Na didn''t know how much she had done to teach at home. She was already familiar.


    She sat at one of the tables, pulled out her high school textbook, and said.


    "Hello, Miss Li. My name is Tang Zong, Tang Zong of Tang Taizong."


    Tang Zong introduced himself and smoothed his messy hair.


    To leave a good impression on a beautiful woman!


    "I don''t know which school the teacher is in? How old is this year? "


    Tang Zong was more concerned about Li Na''s personal situation.


    "I was a freshman at Kyoto University, majoring in mathematics. So, if you follow me, don''t worry. I''ll help you improve your grades. "


    Li Na replied.


    "Good, good..."


    Tang Zong sat down honestly. It was the first time that he wanted to have a class.


    Because the teacher is a beautiful woman


    Not for class, just to see beautiful women


    Li Na devoted herself to tutoring. She opened her book and began to teach Tang Zong.


    From the textbook of senior one, a little bit.


    "There is a universal formula that can be applied to this problem. The formula is like this. You''d better take a book and write it down..."


    Li Na said for a long time, but did not see Tang Zong''s intention to write.


    As soon as she looked up, she found that Tang Zongzheng was staring at himself, and could not help but frown again.


    "Please remember this formula, classmate."


    "Oh, good! So, teacher, do you have a boyfriend


    Tang Zong suddenly asked.


    "Sorry, it''s a personal matter."


    Li Na is a little unhappy. She is in class and asks if she has a boyfriend to do anything.


    "Oh, teacher, I want to communicate with the teacher first."


    Tang Zong is also an old hand in picking up girls. Seeing that Li Na is not willing to do so, he quickly enters the curve to save the country.


    In fact, we are both about the same age. In fact, we should communicate better. Besides teachers and students, we are still friends, right. With good communication, it will be easier for me to learn. ""All right."


    Li Na thinks it''s right. She has taught so many students that she has become friends.


    It''s OK to communicate.


    "I have a boyfriend, Tang. What else do you want to know?"


    I knew the boy''s name in the tutor center, Li Na asked directly.


    "Ah, I''ve got a boyfriend..."


    Tang Zong was a little disappointed, but he didn''t care.


    There is no football that can''t be shot.


    I think I need some tough measures. Wait for oneself to finish this beautiful teacher, she is oneself teacher and oneself woman, this is not a good thing that kills two birds with one stone!


    Ha ha, I''m so smart. I admire myself.


    "Teacher, you sit down first, and I''ll get us something to drink. The lecture is dry. The teacher must be hoarse. "


    "That''s hard work."


    Li Na nodded when she was very polite.


    It''s a little dry.


    "What would you like to drink? Coke? Red wine? I have 82 year old Lafite in my family. Would you like a bottle? "


    "Just plain water."


    "Oh, that''s not true!"


    There''s something in the boiling water and it comes out as soon as you drink it.


    "Coke, then."


    "Good, teacher, you wait for me!"


    Tang Zong stood up with an obscene smile on his face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1172

    He got up, went to a small refrigerator in his bedroom and took a coke out of it.


    Then he turned out two cups and poured coke into them.


    When pouring Coke into the cup, he took out a bag of powder from his pocket and carefully mixed it into Li Na''s cup.


    Originally, he turned his back to Li Na, but he thought that his beautiful teacher couldn''t see it.


    Who knows, Li Na has been paying attention to him since he started pouring Coke.


    Because Li Na is very strange, such a rich young master, as for two people to drink a coke.


    In fact, it''s no wonder that she thinks so much. Originally, Tang Zong was going to pour red wine. Unexpectedly, people were not interested.


    Li Na saw Tang Zong that seems to be very hidden after the small action, smart she immediately reacted.


    "Tang Zong, what did you pour into the cup?"


    Tang Zong was surprised. He turned his head to see the angry Li Na, and said with a guilty heart.


    "Milk powder, here, for myself I like milk, ha ha... "


    "Take a sip and I''ll see."


    Li Na frowned.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tang Zong didn''t have the medicine.


    "Tang Zong, I didn''t expect that you were such a person. I quit this job, and I will sue you at the public security bureau! "


    Li Na almost lost herself to this man. She was very angry.


    She did not expect that this seemingly gentle Tang Zong would use such a mean means.


    Medicine yourself!


    "Paralyzed, I''m lucky to see you!"


    As soon as Li Na said that he wanted to sue himself, Tang Zong immediately became angry, "let you take some fans - the medicine is to make you feel better! In this case, I can only bend my bow


    Then he came to Li Na.


    "Asshole, stay away from me! If you come back again, I''ll call out! "


    Li Na picked up the book on the table and threw it to Tang Zong.


    Tang Zong dodged and said with a smile, "hey hey, you shout, who can save you here! Here, it''s the Tang family


    "Brother Qin, help


    Li Na really ran to the window, opened the window, and yelled out to the outside.


    "Brother Qin?"


    Tang Zong raised eyebrows and said, "your boyfriend is waiting below?"


    "Yes! If you touch me, he won''t let you off! I''m big brother Qin, but I''m very good! "


    Remembering the last time in a nightclub, someone drugged himself and was given an arm by elder brother Qin, Li Na said.


    What she said was not really frightening.


    "Hey, do you think I''m scared?"


    Tang Zong laughed, "this is the Tang family. There are carefully selected professional bodyguards below. Your boyfriend, here, is also a dead end. Just in a moment, he will be brought up by my bodyguard. I will play you in front of him and let you know that the woman I like Tang Shao can''t escape from my palm! "


    Qin Dynasty was sitting in the car listening to music and dozing, suddenly heard Li Na''s cry for help from the window on the second floor of the villa.


    Little Li Na is in danger!


    He jumped out of the car and strode towards the villa.


    "Stop!"


    Several bodyguards stood at the door and yelled, "this is not the place for you to come. Go back!"


    "Get out of the way if you don''t want to die."


    The Qin Dynasty looked at those bodyguards and began to get angry.


    Li Na''s cry for help is definitely not a good thing.


    The bodyguards looked at the Qin Dynasty with disdain. They didn''t pay attention to the man who opened the Audi A4.


    This is the Tang family, one of the four big families in Kyoto.


    If you dare to make trouble here, you are looking for death.


    Qin Dynasty also did not put those bodyguards in the eye, he continued to walk to the iron gate.


    Looking at the heavy fence iron gate in front of him, the Qin Dynasty directly stretched out his hand and broke the iron lock on the iron gate.


    "A practitioner!"


    Several bodyguards immediately looked at the Qin Dynasty, as the Qin Dynasty pushed open the iron gate, they also had more ASP swing sticks in their hands.


    "This is the Tang family. If you break into a private house, we have the right to subdue you."


    A bodyguard scolded coldly.


    At the same time, these bodyguards surrounded the Qin Dynasty.


    "See."


    At this time, Tang Zong has already grasped Li Na''s arm, pulling the struggling Li Na to look at by the window and said, "your boy friend will die miserably in a short time."


    "Asshole, let go


    Li Na struggled desperately, but the strength of the girl was better than that of the boy school


    A bodyguard yelled.


    "Go away!"Qin Dynasty did not look at him, but went straight to the door of the villa.


    "Boy, you want to die!"


    The bodyguard immediately jumped up, and the thug in his hand beat the head of Qin Dynasty fiercely.


    He was not afraid to kill the Qin Dynasty.


    The Tang family is a big family in Kyoto. It doesn''t matter if a person who intrudes into the Tang family is killed. The Tang family will definitely be able to suppress it.


    As the saying goes, this is what he is now.


    "Bang!"


    But the Qin Dynasty''s action was faster. No one could see his movement clearly. He saw the bodyguard fly backward and fly out more than ten meters away. Finally, he bumped into a tree nearby and broke the tree directly.


    He was kicked by the Qin Dynasty.


    The bodyguard lost his mobility and passed out.


    "This boy is very good at Kung Fu. Be careful


    Cried the bodyguards.


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t care about them. Li Na''s safety was the most important.


    He walked straight through the atrium towards the villa gate.


    "Shit, are you all idiots?"


    See no one dare to stop the Qin Dynasty, Tang Zong Qi jump feet, "put him up, you all give Laozi get out of the Tang family!"


    As a bodyguard in the Tang family, he is a fat man.


    hearing this, several bodyguards are not vague, so they all rush forward.


    "He''s sending some of you to death."


    Qin Dynasty sneered, he dodged the attack of these bodyguards, and then with only fists and feet, one by one, knocked them to the ground.


    If it wasn''t for Li Na, he would have killed people with his mind.


    Li Na''s world is very simple. He doesn''t want to drag her into a world he doesn''t know.


    "Next, it''s you."


    After getting rid of all the bodyguards, the Qin Dynasty raised his head and gave Tang Zong a cold look at the window.


    If he touches Li Na, he cuts off the hand.


    The Qin Dynasty never showed mercy to the enemy.


    Found that his bodyguard is very easy to be kicked down, Tang Zong finally a little panic.


    He stood in the villa and yelled.


    "Uncle long, come out to help. I''m going to be killed!"


    "Young master."


    Just as Tang Zong''s voice dropped, a thin old man suddenly appeared in his room.


    Seeing a struggling girl in his young master''s hand, the skinny old man''s eyes only flashed a light, but did not say anything.


    The children of these big families have some of these hobbies, which he is used to.


    Since the father of the Tang clan, he has been serving the Tang family.


    There is no way. Although he is also a disciple of Xiuzhen sect, if there is no self-help of Tang family assets, their sect will not develop at all.


    Money is such a hard thing to do.


    "Uncle long, that man wants to kill me, you, you need to protect me"


    Tang Zong quickly asked for a way.


    "Don''t worry, young master. If I''m here, no one can hurt you."


    Although Tang Xianhe always scolds his little son for his failure, he still loves Tang Zong most.


    Otherwise, the first master of the family will not be arranged by his younger son.


    Long San knows that if he doesn''t protect the young master well, his sect''s assets may be a little nervous.


    However, this is impossible. The man downstairs, who has no vitality, should be an ordinary martial artist.


    If a martial artist wants to be a master in his magic period, he will die.


    "You will not be the opponent of elder brother Qin."


    "Little Li Na is in one side sarcastic," wait for him to arrive, you all miserable. "


    She had a very firm belief in the Qin Dynasty.


    She always felt that as long as elder brother Qin was there, even if the sky fell, he would be able to celebrate. I don''t know why. Subconsciously, it seems that he has this idea.


    It''s as if elder brother Qin had done something, and he could do anything.


    "Ha ha, you silly girl."


    Tang Zong couldn''t help laughing, "do you know what level of master my uncle long is?"! Just your brother Qin, my uncle long can beat him to death with one hand. "


    "Young master You are wrong. "


    Long San couldn''t help but correct him. "It''s just a finger."


    "Ah, yes, yes, a finger. Now, you''ll wait to see your boyfriend die. "


    "Asshole, you let me go!"


    Li Na was very angry and struggling.


    At this time, long San flicked his finger, and a golden light went into Li Na''s forehead.


    Li Na''s eyes became dark and fainted.


    "Dragon, uncle long, did you kill her?"


    Tang Zong was shocked."How can I move young master and woman? I just let her faint for a while. This woman, it''s too noisy. "


    Long San said lightly.


    "That''s good. It saves me the medicine."


    Tang Zongdao is open-minded.


    "Who dares to touch my woman."


    Just then there was a roar outside the bedroom door.


    Tang Zong looked up and saw that the man who had just leveled off some bodyguards downstairs was standing in front of him.


    "Today, I want you dead."


    When Qin Dynasty saw Li Na fainted, she became angry.


    "Ha ha ha, you fool, you don''t know when you die."


    Tang Zong couldn''t help laughing, and then hugged Li Na in his arms. "This girl is mine today Well... "


    He did not wait to finish, his hand suddenly light.


    Then, standing in the distance of the Qin Dynasty, I don''t know when, has already held Li Na.


    This little Li Na sleeps heavily and breathes evenly.


    The Qin Dynasty was relieved to find that there was no internal injury.


    "Eh?"


    Long San is also a little surprised, so fast that he didn''t find out.


    "Who are you?"


    He couldn''t help asking.


    "People who want your life."


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t want to give their names to such people.


    "Boy, I think you''d better put on a bright spot."


    Dragon three suddenly faint smile.


    "This is not the place where you can be wild."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1173

    "I''m not wild."


    Qin Dynasty also said faintly, "I only kill people."


    "Boy, don''t make me kill you."


    Looking at this boy, long San was a little angry. "We have rules, we can''t easily start with ordinary people. You''re forcing me


    "You old man, you have no sexual ability, and you have the ability to kill people?"


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help satirizing.


    "Die!"


    Dragon three immediately angry, he stretched out his hand, to the Qin Dynasty pop up a golden light.


    The gold light bumped into a tea table beside the Qin Dynasty, and the tea table suddenly exploded to pieces.


    "See, this is my strength. If you don''t appreciate it, you''ll end up like this coffee table. "


    Dragon three heart says, oneself displays this one hand, estimation can frighten that boy.


    If it wasn''t for the rules of the school and the practitioners could not easily deal with ordinary people, he would have cleaned up the boy who had no way to speak, and would have wasted so much emotion and words.


    "You''re magic, aren''t you?"


    The Qin Dynasty tut Zan said, "what mechanism has been put on this tea table? It''s a pity that you don''t go to the Spring Festival gala for such a beautiful means. "


    "You fool, my uncle long is a great master. I can''t even see it. No wonder you want to become a dead man!"


    There are three dragons in, that Tang Zong is particularly arrogant, shouting at the Qin Dynasty.


    "it seems that you don''t give a lesson to your kid, you don''t know who has the final say here!"


    Long San was infuriated by the words of the Qin Dynasty. He decided to give the Qin Dynasty some color quietly. So, aiming at the arm of Qin Dynasty, he ejected his own golden light.


    This gold light entangles his dragon three vitality, like a bomb, what will be blown up.


    This time he''s going to blow up one of the boy''s arms and see how he can run the train with his mouth full!


    Who knows, Qin Dynasty holds Li Na in one arm, the other hand waves a hand casually, beat that golden light to fly.


    The golden light bumps into one side of the wall and blows up a big wall.


    "Oh, what''s this? It''s frightening."


    After the Qin Dynasty shot the golden light, he also said a word.


    Long San''s eyes widened.


    Their own Ruyi golden light, unexpectedly was so photographed fly?


    What''s that kid about?


    Is he also a practitioner?


    However, why can''t you feel his vitality fluctuate?


    In fact, the cultivation of this guy''s magic power period is too weak. Only the masters above the golden age can feel the existence of power from the Qin Dynasty who practices chaotic vitality.


    Moreover, if the Qin Dynasty does not urge all his strength, no one can know what his real strength is.


    "Eat me again!"


    Long San also tentatively ejected a golden light, this time to the chest of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Pa!"


    Qin Dynasty or like a fly like a SWAT, the golden light to fly.


    "No way! Who the hell are you? "


    "I''m her husband."


    The Qin Dynasty looked at Li Na, who was sleeping in her arms, and said, "however, you have indeed provoked people who should not be provoked..."


    "Uncle long, can you do it or not?"


    Seeing that his family''s top master couldn''t get rid of each other, Tang Zong couldn''t help being anxious.


    "Don''t worry, young master. I just tried to test it just now."


    Long Sanxin said, it seems that he is going to show his true ability.


    His hands a swing, an antique guqin, immediately floating in front of him.


    "This is the seven day Jue Ming Qin. It''s a magic weapon made by our school. If ordinary people don''t have the strength of our school to recuperate when they hear the music, they will die after seven days! Boy, you''re dead this time. "


    "There''s something strange about the piano, Qin boy. Send your little lover to me!"


    The sound of rod''s warning went off.


    Qin Dynasty did not hesitate, he immediately sacrificed the Yinyang bell.


    This Yin and Yang bell is long when it meets the wind. It turns into a black bell instantly, sucking Li Na in the arms of Qin Dynasty, and then covers it.


    With the protection of yin and Yang bells, it can block all musical attacks.


    "Magic weapon!"


    Seeing the Black Clock appear, long San finally changed his face.


    "Good boy, you are really a practitioner. Just now, you were just playing pig and eating tiger


    "Wrong."


    "First of all, I am not a pig, and you are not a tiger. You are, at best, a watchdog. "


    "You want to die!"


    Long San was angry and played the Guqin with both hands.


    The strong melody sounded in this villa. Tang Zong, who was first affected, knelt down beside his ears with his face very painful.And the melody turned into a golden light, like raindrops, shooting towards the Qin Dynasty.


    "It''s just a little skill."


    The Qin Dynasty stood there, letting the golden light baptize his body.


    But he was like a King Kong arhat, standing there, those golden lights did not hurt him at all.


    And the ground around him was blasted out of pits.


    "Why, how could this happen! My Jue Ming Yin Sha, how come it has no effect at all! "


    "Think about it in the netherworld."


    Qin Dynasty sneers, hands directly throw out a platinum lotus chop, easily pierced the body of dragon three.


    "Poof!"


    Long San spurts out a mouthful of blood. He is shocked. Knowing that the body is not protected, he quickly lets the Yin God float out of his body.


    "Give me your name, and I will repay you in the future."


    The Yin God said with gnashing teeth.


    "You don''t have a chance."


    Three thousand luochagui flew out of the body of the Qin Dynasty and surrounded the Yin God to wish it to you. However, I can tell you my name is Qin Dynasty


    "The Qin Dynasty You are the Qin Dynasty


    The Yin God didn''t know whether he was frightened by those luochagui who were covetous or by the name of Qin Dynasty, "it''s you In the meantime


    He finally uttered a scream, and the Yin God was given food by those luochagui.


    The body of the dragon three fell to the ground with a plop.


    Without the invasion of temperament, Tang Zong was quiet, huddled in a corner, covered with cold sweat.


    "No, don''t kill me I, I can give you money... "


    Seeing that the Qin Dynasty had killed the Dragon uncle he relied on, Tang Zong almost peed his pants.


    "Oh, I don''t need to do it to you anymore."


    The Qin Dynasty took back the Yinyang bell and held Li Na in her arms again. "You have been hit by the music of Jue Ming Qin for seven days. After seven days, you will die. Remember, I didn''t kill you, but you uncle long. As the saying goes, injustice has its head, debt has its owner, ha ha... "


    He sneered and lifted his foot out of the door.


    The remaining Tang Zong had no blood on his face.


    I can only live for seven days?


    No, no!


    He is still young, he is rich and powerful, and has a bright future!


    He doesn''t want to die like this!


    Tang Zong quickly turned out his mobile phone and broadcast a number.


    The phone rang for a while before a deep male voice came out.


    "Hello?"


    "Dad, help..."


    Tang Zong, with a cry, said directly.


    "Xiaozong? What''s the matter with you? "


    "Dad, come back quickly. You''re going to die Uncle long is dead, and your son is going to die... "


    "What! You wait, I''ll go back at once


    Tang Xianhe was meeting his lover. They had dinner and had a bath. When he was about to play, his phone rang.


    Originally he is very unhappy, this kind of critical moment, who dares to quarrel with himself!


    But when I picked up the phone, it turned out to be the youngest son.


    as like as two peas, he was most disliked by his son, who was a little dissatisfied with his son.


    The same cynicism, go your own way. Also, the same lust as life.


    A good training, can do their own future successor.


    But suddenly heard that his son had an accident, he was suddenly nervous.


    In order to make his little son safe, he even put his proud bodyguard, long San, beside Tang Zong.


    Long San is a member of the music school, which is a school of practicing truth.


    I provide a lot of money to the music department every year, which is to protect their treatment.


    I didn''t expect that even long San is dead now!


    Who in the end, want to attack their own son!


    Tang Xianhe did not care about his lover. He dressed himself and drove downstairs to his villa.


    At home, it was even more startled.


    The bodyguards who fell all over the ground outside all fainted out.


    "Tang Zong! Where are you


    For fear that his son had been kidnapped, Tang Xianhe stood in the atrium and yelled.


    "Dad, I''m upstairs..."


    From the window upstairs came the weak voice of his little son.


    Tang Xianhe was relieved. He ran upstairs and went into his little son''s bedroom.


    Seeing the dead dragon three on the ground, Tang Xianhe''s heart beat faster.


    Those who can kill long San are not ordinary people!


    Which enemy wants to harm himself?


    "Tang Zong, are you ok?"


    Seeing his little son shivering in the corner, Tang Xianhe couldn''t help asking.The son wasn''t kidnapped?


    Only long San was killed?


    Is it long San''s enemy?


    "Dad I, I''m dying... "


    Tang Zong was pale and his voice was shaking.


    "Nonsense, you''re OK."


    See the little son''s body even no trauma, Tang Xianhe said.


    "Dad I, I have been hit by Uncle Long''s seven day Jue Ming Qin Seven days later, I''m dead... "


    "What seven days Jue Ming Qin..."


    Tang Xianhe frowned and asked, "why does long San attack you?"


    "It''s uncle long fighting with a man who wants to kill me I also hit the piano But Uncle long is dead now. No one can help me resolve this spell Dad, seven days, seven days later, I''m dead I don''t want to die... "


    "Seven days Jue Ming Qin How can there be such a thing? Your uncle long may have bluffed the enemy. "


    Tang Xianhe did not know who he was comforting.


    But at this time, from the two nostrils of Tang Zong, blood began to flow out.


    "Dad, I, I''m so cold..."


    Tang Zong''s eyes were dark and fainted directly.


    "Tang Zong! Tang Zong


    Tang Xianhe was so shocked that he immediately picked up his little son and drove to a place.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1174

    "Brother Qin..."


    After a long time, Li Na, lying in the back seat, woke up in a daze.


    Before the Qin Dynasty, Li Na had been recuperated with vitality and Vajra Sutra, but the girl should be a little tired and took the opportunity to sleep for a while. When I wake up, I find myself sitting in elder brother Qin''s car.


    "Is it all right..."


    Li Na asked.


    "It''s all right. It''s all right."


    Qin Dynasty''s car has been parking in the parking lot of Kyoto University, "don''t do tutoring again, it''s too dangerous."


    "Well, it''s not always like this..."


    Li Na said in a hurry, "I have taught so many students, they are all very good This is the only one, so bad... "


    "Anyway, no going!"


    Qin Dynasty glared at Li Na, "don''t make me angry! I''m not always by your side. What if it''s still so dangerous next time? Who can save you? "


    "Brother Qin Don''t be angry with little Nana I won''t dare next time. "


    Li Na saw that the Qin Dynasty was angry, so she didn''t insist. She said, "then I If you don''t want to be a tutor, do something else... "


    "Other jobs? What do you want to do? "


    "There''s a KFC near the school, and I''m going to work there."


    Li Na tilted her head, thought for a while, and then said, "in this way, it can not only improve my communication skills, but also increase my social experience, which is good. I always work as a tutor, and I don''t have enough contact. "


    This little Li Na has a single mind.


    The Qin Dynasty had no choice but to sigh.


    "Well, then you should pay more attention to safety."


    "Oh, brother Qin, this society is not as dangerous as you think. There are bad people, but there are still many good people. As you say, other people will not come out to work to earn money! If you don''t cook carefully, you will cut your fingers. Don''t you cook because you are afraid of pain


    "I can''t resist you, but if there''s anything wrong, call me right away."


    Said the Qin Dynasty.


    In this world, girls are vulnerable groups.


    As a girl, it is very difficult, especially a beautiful girl.


    If you look beautiful, you will attract men''s covet.


    General men also even, may just appreciate, may also pursue.


    But some men are not.


    Deal with your bad heart.


    The powerful and powerful will lure you with money and threaten you with power.


    They all envy beautiful girls, but in fact they have their sorrow.


    Because they give people the first impression, only the surface of the beautiful.


    What people can remember is their beauty.


    But ignore, they often have other a little bit.


    And some beautiful girls also use their looks as weapons to make money and get promoted.


    But little Nana is not such a person. She cares more about her ability.


    She is so simple that sometimes she doesn''t know how to guard against others.


    In this way, she can easily be cheated by some men who have plans.


    Therefore, people who see her can not help but have the desire to protect hope.


    "I know, brother Qin. I will protect myself carefully."


    Li Na said.


    "Well, that''s good I''ll take you back to your bedroom. It''s getting late. I have to do something else


    The time appointed with Luo Qinglin is about to arrive, and she can''t accompany her any more.


    A good date was ruined by the beast of Tang Zong.


    "You know, brother Qin, you have to come to see me often..."


    Li Na was reluctant to part with her.


    "Well, I will..."


    Two people also said some words, Qin Dynasty just sent Li Na back to the dormitory.


    When he was back in the car, he suddenly felt some emotion.


    There are too many people and things to worry about.


    There are few warblers and swallows around me that can save my mind.


    Suji, Zhao Jingjing, these women, have strength in the body, and are also practitioners, she can not worry.


    But girls like Li Na, Wu Xin and Liao Shasha are both ordinary people and beautiful women. There must be a lot of trouble.


    It seems that I have to consider and send these girls on the journey of cultivation.


    Not to mention anything else, just to let them live a long life, always accompany themselves, should do the same.


    But they have already passed the best age of practice, and they can''t train a lot of people to transform themselves.


    Then, there is only one way left, that is, the power of God.


    "Master, if you want to instill the power of God, you''d better enter the realm of the meat fairy. Even if you use Jiulong armor to enter the realm of meat fairy, you can. However, there are slight side effects. "At this time, the voice of the off tone began to ring.


    "Oh?"


    The Qin Dynasty quickly asked, "why enter the realm of meat immortals?"


    "Because the power of God can also achieve the effect of rebirth. But this effect consumes energy. If the owner does not reach the realm of meat fairy, you may not be able to afford the consumption. And under the stimulation of your meat fairy, the woman who fits with you can wash the bones and cut the marrow, and directly enter the realm of primordial infant. "


    "Ha? Young baby


    The Qin Dynasty was stunned.


    It takes hundreds of years, even thousands of years, to cultivate a young master.


    You just need to do one shot?


    "Master, you were the first person in the sky and the earth. You should be the immortal! What''s more, what you master is the original power of the universe, the power of God. This is the power of creation and destruction. If you go back to the state you were, don''t mention the master of yuanyingqi. You can make any immortal level master. Originally, nine of our sisters are masters of immortal level Unfortunately, in this, only empty sister and you have been together You will die. "


    "Empty?"


    Hearing this name, the Qin Dynasty couldn''t help asking, "who is empty?"


    "Kong is the only one of our sisters who has been favored by you"


    Li Yin said, "master, you really forget everything. If sister Kong knows, she will be sad. However, empty sister is still sleeping, and sleep is very heavy. It will take a long time for you to awaken her, the immortal level ancient dragon clan. "


    I''ll wipe it!


    The Qin Dynasty was stunned.


    How did he not know that there was a master of immortal level in Jiulong ring.


    "Hee hee, master, it''s not that I don''t tell you, but it''s useless to tell you. Your present strength is too long to wake up the empty elder sister. However, it is not far away to wake up the fourth dragon girl


    Li Yin laughs.


    "Well What else should I pay attention to when I use this divine power to infuse? "


    "Yes, it''s the master. You can only infuse one woman in seven or forty-nine days. Because the consumption of energy is huge. Moreover, it not only consumes energy, but also consumes your essence. Therefore, it must take 49 days for the owner to bear it. "


    Yuan Jing, it''s a little evil.


    "Therefore, no matter how anxious you are, you have to wait for 49 days before you can carry out the next indoctrination."


    Li Yin reminds me.


    "Well, I see..."


    Qin Chaoxin said that 49 days to build a master of the yuan infant period, has been a very strong speed. Let the people of other sects know that they can''t be angry.


    Although, this method of making is a little evil.


    While communicating with Li Yin, he drove to Luo Qinglin.


    At this time, in a courtyard in the suburb of the imperial capital, Tang Xianhe was standing in front of a middle-aged man, looking at him nervously.


    The middle-aged man put his palm in front of the comatose Tang Zong and groped for a long time.


    "Mr. Tang, the young master has indeed won the unique seven day Jue Ming Qin of our school."


    The middle-aged man finally let go of his hand and said, "the music is the unique skill of my younger martial brother, long San. It''s too difficult to dissolve it. Only if he comes in person, can it be solved successfully. "


    "Master Jiang, don''t you have any idea..."


    "I''ve tried my best. I can''t help you. It''s just my younger martial brother''s magic. It''s really overbearing I don''t know who can beat my younger brother... "


    "In that case, Mr. Jiang, I''m thinking about other ways."


    With a pale face, Tang Xianhe picked up his son and turned away.


    "Mr. Tang, take your time."


    The head of Jiang clan watched Tang Xianhe go away, and he said in his heart.


    It''s not that they can''t be saved, but they have to spend half their life. At that time, he, the master of the yuan infant period, is afraid to drop a stage directly and become a supernatural power period.


    Who can do this loss making business!


    Tang Xianhe left the other courtyard he bought for the music gate, put his fainted little son into the copilot, and took his own ride back to the car.


    He was very depressed, sitting in the car, slowly lit a cigarette.


    Is it that the little son is so hopeless?


    He Tang Xianhe, the master of the Tang family, can''t even save his own son?


    Yes!


    "Jiang Shimin, you rubbish! Now, I can''t help you with money


    "Mr. Tang is right. Jiang Shimin is a waste indeed."


    Just then, in the back seat of his car, a man''s voice suddenly rang out.Tang Xianhe was startled and looked back in a hurry.


    A man in a black overcoat and a clown mask on his face was sitting there.


    "Who are you! How did you get in my car


    Tang Xianhe was worthy of being the head of a large family. He soon calmed down and yelled.


    "Oh, don''t panic, Mr. Tang. I''m here to help you."


    The masked man said with a smile, "your childe''s disease, that Jiang Shimin can''t see, but I can see it."


    "You, can you save my son?"


    Hearing this, Tang Xianhe could not help but move in his heart, but his face was still.


    "Naturally, otherwise I would not sit here. My favorite thing in my life is meddling. Now, if we run into another one, I can''t help but come out and take charge of it. Although your young master has a unique skill in music and temperament, Jiang Shimin can''t solve it. But it''s a piece of cake for our military division. It''s not difficult at all. "


    "What you say is true?"


    "Is there anyone else besides me who can be trusted?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1175

    "You really Can you save my son... "


    Tang Xianhe still didn''t believe it.


    "If Mr. Tang doesn''t trust me at all, then forget about it. You''ll take me for granted."


    The military master laughed, "anyway, I didn''t lose anything. Nice to meet you, Mr. Tang. Goodbye


    "Wait, wait!"


    When he heard that the other party was going to leave, Tang Xianhe was in a hurry again. "Sir, don''t worry. We can discuss it."


    "Discuss?"


    The military master turned his head, and his eyes under the mask were fixed on Tang Xianhe''s face. "Very good. I like to talk business with people most. Since you didn''t want to help you for free just now, let''s go according to the business. "


    "Well, this..."


    Tang Xianhe, also an old fox, clearly knew that this man was qualified to come at the beginning.


    Tang Xianhe spent his whole life in the world of pie dropping. He knew it clearly, and never had it.


    "Before my husband makes a condition, I want to know that you really have the ability to save my son."


    "Hehe, this is not difficult."


    Said the master, snapping his fingers.


    "Pa!"


    A very clear sound.


    Tang Zong, who was lying on the copilot, suddenly woke up.


    He took a look at Tang Xianhe and said something vaguely.


    "Dad..."


    But with that, he immediately passed out again.


    "Tang Zong! Tang Zong


    Tang Xianhe was very excited and pushed his son twice, but there was no response.


    "Don''t waste your energy, Mr. Tang. I can''t wake up for a while."


    The military Master said with a smile, "just now, I just temporarily solved the sound in his body."


    "Sir, you may make a condition."


    Tang Xianhe also calmed down. He knew that the man was telling him that he had the ability to save his son.


    Now that he has proved his ability, it is the next thing to talk about.


    "Ha ha, I like Mr. Tang''s straightforward and intelligent man."


    The military master has been a faint smile, "and you such a person cooperation, will not feel trouble at all. In fact, it''s very simple. As long as you give up the music school, support me in the future, and provide funds for my school. "


    "Sir''s school? What school is the gentleman from


    This is not difficult. People in the music department are all rubbish. Even if there is no such thing, Tang Xianhe would like to get rid of this group of vampires.


    "I haven''t figured out a name yet But for the time being, call the prefecture


    "Difu..."


    This name, it sounds so horrible.


    "This condition is not difficult to accept. However, we have been friends for many years with the leader of the music school."


    "Mr. Tang, I don''t need to say that there are some and no ones. I like to be frank and don''t like to beat around the bush. In a word, you support me. I save your son and save the lives of your whole family


    "Good! That''s it


    In fact, this is what Tang Xianhe wanted.


    He will not support a sect in vain. After all, no one''s money is windy.


    "OK, then we have a contract. If Mr. Tang breaks the contract, ha ha Not only your little son will die, but you Tang family will never have a living one


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing this, Tang Xianhe felt cold.


    I seem to be playing with fire


    But what''s the difference between this and doing business? Only when there is risk can you make money.


    The higher the price, the bigger the profit!


    "Good!"


    Tang Xianhe nodded.


    "That''s all right. In fact, I''ve cured your illness just now. It''s just that he needs sleep. He will wake up tomorrow morning


    The military master laughed.


    Tang Xianhe was shocked. It seems that he has already agreed that he will agree to "I will not accompany you more. This is the bodyguard I left for you. With him, you can rest assured of your safety. If you have anything to do, just talk to him. He will contact me


    Said the master, and pointed to the side.


    Tang Xianhe was shocked again.


    I don''t know when, beside the military division, there was a man in a black suit.


    The man was clearly a westerner with blonde hair and blue eyes.


    However, his breath was cold, he didn''t say a word, and his eyes were quite empty.


    "Hello..."


    Tang Xianhe still politely said hello.


    But the man did not move, as if he had not heard.


    "Oh, Mr. Tang, if you have any gossip, don''t tell him."The military master laughed and explained, "he only obeys orders."


    "I see..."


    Tang Xianhe''s heart is awe inspiring.


    This prefecture, as expected, is a very strange place


    "Well, Mr. Tang, let''s call it a day This is my account. In one day, I want to see 100 million dollars. This is the fund for the early stage. As for the later stage, I will take it slowly, ha ha... "


    With that, the figure of the military master suddenly turned into black smoke and disappeared.


    Tang Xianhe''s heart beat fast.


    One hundred million!


    And it''s still dollars!


    I have a big appetite!


    Although this one hundred million is not too much for the Tang family, it is definitely not a small number!


    It''s so bad


    Tang Xianhe suddenly felt that he might have embarked on a wrong road


    "I thought you couldn''t come."


    In the airport hall, Luo Qinglin saw the late Qin Dynasty. She couldn''t help but feel happy and angry.


    "How could that be possible."


    The Qin Dynasty said quickly, "it''s just some things that have been delayed for a while. Well, is everything ready for me


    "Well, the masks have been prepared for a long time."


    Luo Qinglin naturally took the arm of Qin Dynasty and said, "let''s go. It''s time for us to get on the plane. The rest of the company has already arrived in Hong Kong to wait for us. "


    "Eh?"


    Qin Dynasty slightly surprised, "not to go together?"


    "Fool."


    Luo Qinglin couldn''t help rolling her eyes.


    This fool, don''t you realize that you are deliberately creating a chance for two people to be alone!


    "And your assistant, why didn''t you come?"


    "Stupid fool, can''t you stop talking about it?"


    Luo Qinglin finally couldn''t help pinching the Qin Dynasty for a moment, but she felt pinched on a stone. The pain was her own hand, "anyway, it started after the press conference. Tomorrow, I want you to accompany me around Hong Kong. "


    "Well then..."


    At this time, the Qin Dynasty also understood that Luo Qinglin did this on purpose in order to be able to spend more time with herself.


    The University Committee, for their own sake, almost fell out with their family.


    Now I should accompany her to visit Hong Kong and have a stroll.


    The two quickly boarded the plane and waited for the plane to fly to Hong Kong.


    "Mr. king, Miss Luo Qinglin will be in Hong Kong tomorrow."


    In one of the most famous entertainment companies in Hong Kong, Kim Ming Feng sits in his boss''s chair and listens to the reports of his subordinates.


    With a cigar in his mouth, he was enjoying himself.


    "Well, not bad. Have you inquired about the formation of Miss Lo


    "Not yet."


    The staff carefully shook their heads, "Miss Luo Qinglin went out this time without any assistant. She sent all the people from the company to Hong Kong first. She herself, alone called a plane


    "Oh?"


    Jin Mingfeng raised his eyebrows. "This woman, do you know we are going to attack her?"


    "Mr. Kim This woman''s background is not very common... "


    "Xiaoming, I know what you are worried about."


    Jin Mingfeng took a puff of his cigar and said, "her father is a soldier. I know this in my mind. But when you look out the window, there''s a lot of traffic. Do you know what that means? "


    "Mr. Jin, please make it clear that..."


    "This means that it is now a capital society. Money is everything. As for Miss Lo''s father, even though he has some rights in the mainland, it has no significance here in Hong Kong, which is developed and prosperous. Here, belongs to me, belongs to you, belongs to us rich people''s paradise. The rest of us are here, it''s hell. "


    He puffed out a puff of his cigar.


    "What''s the matter with Xin Yi''an


    "We''ve settled with Mr. Gao."


    "That''s good. It''s basically the same thing."


    Jin Mingfeng nodded and looked at a poster on his wall.


    Above, it is the content of Tianyang entertainment this time Shuimu new album release conference.


    "In the entertainment industry, we are the king forever. Other people who want to share a share of the meal will not come to eat this meal if they don''t pay homage to my lord Kim and give me something sweet. "


    He said, suddenly asked.


    "Xiaoming, do you think Shuimu is credible


    "This I don''t know either. However, I think his song is very good. But recently there was a man named Noah on the mainland who said it was music made by the team. "


    "Yes, his songs are great." Jin Mingfeng nodded, "as for that Noah, he is obviously a mad dog. He knows fart music. Anyone who can sing such a melody must be a real king singer. So, in my opinion, this water tree must be true. I just don''t know where Miss law got such a great singer. ""Since Mr. king really is," he thought


    Xiao Ming said firmly beside him.


    Jin Mingfeng nods, this is the loyal thug that oneself cultivates.


    "So, this man is also very important to us, and we should fight for it. As for Miss law, I am personally interested in her. It''s hard to imagine that such a beautiful woman would be the boss of the entertainment industry. If she was an artist, she would be more popular, ha ha... "


    "Mr. king has a unique insight."


    "So, Xiao Ming, take care of them. You are the one I trust most. Don''t let me down


    "Yes, Mr. king. I''ll go down first."


    Xiao Ming said, backing away from the room.


    Jin Mingfeng continued to look at the poster, smoking a cigar, his eyes glistening.


    "Luo Qinglin Shuimu It''s all mine... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1176

    "Where else do you want to take me to visit Egypt"


    the Qin Dynasty took a big bag and a small bag and followed Luo Qinglin for a day in Hong Kong.


    I have to say that Hong Kong is indeed a shopping paradise.


    Here, as long as you have money, you can buy everything.


    Except for love, of course.


    The luxury goods here are much cheaper than those in mainland China.


    Take Apple mobile phones for example. There are more than 2000 mobile phones, which are half cheaper than those in mainland China.


    But in contrast, consumption elsewhere is high.


    Two people go out to buy clothes money, the Qin Dynasty calculated, can spend more than 3000.


    The money was spent there, and it was not recorded in the Qin Dynasty.


    However, he only remembers that it took more than 70 yuan for two people to take the subway back and forth and change trains on the way.


    Luo Qinglin is not clamoring to take the subway, and the Qin Dynasty can only accompany her.


    This makes the Qin Dynasty can not help but envy Kyoto, in Kyoto, two yuan subway to do.


    In Hong Kong, it costs more than 70 yuan to make a few trips.


    Well, even those who sell mineral water on the roadside cost seven yuan a bottle.


    Keng dad, although luxury goods are cheap, consumer goods are too expensive to survive.


    "I''m shopping with me. Anyway, I''m fine today."


    Luo Qinglin turned around and stood in the sun, smiling at the Qin Dynasty.


    "The level of consumption here is not acceptable to us."


    The Qin Dynasty calculated that if he was just an ordinary security guard, he could not afford to eat here for 4000 yuan a month.


    "Although the consumption here is high, people earn a lot."


    Luo Qinglin said with a smile, "any woman who washes dishes has 10000 yuan a month. In mainland China, if you want to earn 10000 yuan a month, you will be a middle-class millionaire. "


    "This is Except Shanghai or something. What''s more, it seems that more than 10000 yuan is not enough for anything. "


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help feeling that oil prices had been rising all the time, leading to soaring prices.


    He remembered that when he was a freshman, the Malatang in the school was three yuan and fifty-one.


    By the year he graduated, Malatang was already seven yuan a bowl.


    If you want to add Tremella fuciformis, it''s 10 yuan.


    Over the past four years, prices have tripled.


    And his parents'' wages, more than doubled.


    A time when the poor are more and more unable to live.


    "Where else are you going I always feel that there is no purpose at all. "


    "Of course."


    Luo Qinglin came over and took the arm of Qin Dynasty. "As long as you can be together, no matter where you go, you will be very happy. What matters is not what you go shopping to see or buy, but the process of being with you... "


    "Linlin..."


    Qin Dynasty heart some moved, looking at this university committee, beauty, suddenly do not know what to say.


    She is very firm to herself. She has been fond of it since college and has been pursuing it till now.


    And I can''t give her anything.


    It''s not easy to help her out the album, but it brings her more trouble.


    "I want to see Causeway Bay!"


    Luo Qinglin suddenly said.


    "Ah? The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help saying that there were so many chaos there.


    "Oh, no, the law and order in Hong Kong is good. Clubs don''t kill people with guys every day. "


    "Well, you''ll be fine with me."


    The Qin Dynasty agreed.


    Two people were about to take the subway when Luo Qinglin''s phone rang suddenly.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll take the call first!"


    She pulled her cell phone out of her body, took a look and sighed.


    "It''s my assistant."


    Before she answered the phone, she knew what was about to happen.


    "I really don''t want to answer the phone"


    LUO Qinglin sighed.


    "Take it, in case it''s something important."


    The Qin Dynasty still advised the way.


    This time he came, the main purpose is to help Luo Qinglin solve the problem.


    He''s going to make them shut their mouths.


    "All right."


    Qin Dynasty all spoke, Luo Qinglin had to answer the phone.


    "Mr. Luo, Mr. Jin of emperor Tian entertainment, has sent you an invitation to have dinner with you."


    On the phone, the assistant''s voice rang.


    "Sure enough, I guess."


    Luo Qinglin gave the Qin Dynasty a helpless look, and then to a mouth, meaning to go or not?


    The Qin Dynasty nodded.


    As soon as you come, you will be at ease.


    "Well, where is his appointment, and what time?"


    "Twelve o''clock at noon, at the Qingqing tea house in Kowloon.""Well, I see."


    Luo Qinglin nodded and hung up.


    "Twelve o''clock, isn''t that fast?"


    Qin said, "let''s go. I''ll go with you."


    "Well, I wanted to be with you today, but it turned out to be such a mess. The guy in jinmingfeng has been trying to dig you in. "


    "Well, I''ll go with you. Well, I''m your bodyguard now


    The Qin Dynasty says, palm in oneself body one stroke.


    The black windbreaker on the body suddenly turned into a fitting black suit.


    It''s a white shirt and a black tie.


    At the same time, he took out his sunglasses and put them on his face.


    Those big and small bags in my hand disappeared at the same time.


    Luo Qinglin knows something about these magical abilities of Qin Dynasty.


    "Well, you''re like a bodyguard."


    Looking at the tall Qin Dynasty standing next to him, cold face Sha Shen appearance, Luo Qinglin can''t help laughing.


    "Yes, we are professional!"


    Qin Dynasty clapped chest said.


    I used to be a bodyguard for Liao family.


    Well, now, I seem to be the master of the Liao family.


    Dafa group is also under its own banner.


    Oh, life, things are changeable.


    If Su Fei hadn''t recommended her to go to Liao''s house at that time, she might not have her present self and would not have known Liao Shasha, Yu Lu and Wu Xin.


    Naturally, you won''t see the release master and get the Vajra Sutra.


    As if, in the dark, someone is pushing the wheel of destiny.


    "Well, you will be responsible for protecting me. Don''t let me be in any danger. If I lose a hair, I will deduct your salary! "


    "Salary deduction again..."


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help thinking that Su Fei also liked to threaten herself, "are you bosses so willing to exploit people?"


    "of course, if you don''t exploit you, who will I exploit? Why, don''t you? I don''t want me to find someone else. "


    Luo Qinglin jokingly said.


    "No, no, I''ll do it."


    The Qin Dynasty quickly made up his smile, "I''m a professional. Look at the protection I''ve given you, I''m sure it''s appropriate. If anyone dares to approach you within three steps, I''ll put his head in the toilet


    "Well, if you want to talk about business or something, you can''t resist people from thousands of miles away."


    Luo Qinglin laughs, "then I''m not fierce."


    "You don''t think you''re evil?"


    The Qin Dynasty glared at Luo Qinglin with a look you didn''t know. "When you were in college, you just Oh, I don''t want to say it. "


    "What did I do when I was in college, you say, tell me!"


    Luo Qinglin pinches the neck of Qin Dynasty and asks.


    "Alas, don''t look back on the past"


    the Qin Dynasty waved his hand, "it''s all tears."


    "You say no!"


    Luo Qinglin suddenly jumped on the back of the Qin Dynasty and tightly clasped his neck with both hands. "My girl is so ferocious! How can I get married after you make such a rumor? "


    "No, no, no, you''re not vicious. Are you the most clever?"


    "Don''t do that. Tell me!"


    "It''s all tears," he said


    "You won''t say I bit your ear again."


    "Are you Tyson?"


    "You''re a muscle man. Say it quickly."


    "Good, good, I''ll tell you."


    The Qin Dynasty carried Luo Qinglin on his back and couldn''t help feeling.


    Alas, where have such boss and bodyguard, beautiful boss wants bodyguard to carry.


    There was such a beautiful boss. The bodyguards all rushed up like crazy.


    "you don''t remember. I always didn''t hand in my homework at that time. You just followed my ass and asked me to do it, just like a little follower."


    The Qin Dynasty laughs.


    "Bah! Who''s following the asshole


    Luo Qinglin quickly said, "I''m not for the honor score of the class!"


    She pinched Qin Dynasty''s ear and said, "if you don''t hand in your homework, the honor score will be deducted when the class checks! I''m a member of the learning committee and the learning department who wants to talk to me


    "So you follow me every day"


    "you don''t hand in your homework!"


    "Hum, do you still say you are not ferocious? If I don''t hand in my homework, you carry the bricks, but the school comes to me. "


    "I, I was just bluffing you Was I criticized by the Minister of learning at that time How can a person in your class not forget to hand it in? Even if he calls a white book, he can deal with it "


    " this Why didn''t you tell me that you could pay a blank check... "Qin Dynasty is dumb, "you want to say, I didn''t give you earlier..."


    "Go to the side. That''s what he said. You want to teach Bai Ben. It''s beautiful."


    "OK, OK, let''s get rid of this. It''s time to go to Kowloon..."


    "Well, take a taxi. I hope it''s not too late."


    Two people on the roadside began to wait for a taxi.


    "It''s a long story. Bodyguards and bosses are waiting for taxis Well, they were robbed. "


    It''s not easy to take a taxi around. A group of people are waiting to stop.


    Qin Dynasty, they just saw an empty car, immediately someone rushed up to stop the car.


    "Bodyguard, I order you to stop a car for Miss Ben!"


    Luo Qinglin and so on to a dozen cars, were robbed, finally can''t help but worry way.


    "Yes


    Qin Dynasty hey hey a smile, see in front of an empty car is slowly driving.


    At this time, a man who just went downstairs rushed up to stop the car first.


    Qin Dynasty suddenly angry, also used to you.


    We''ve been waiting for a long time. Do you want to take a bus when you go downstairs? you must be dreaming?


    The Qin Dynasty immediately went over and grabbed the man''s collar and threw it directly behind him.


    "Bang!"


    The man fell and squatted and cried out in pain.


    "She, who is blind, dare to move me!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1177

    The man sat on the ground and scolded at the exit.


    Qin Dynasty looked at him, that one eye instantly let the man all over the cold.


    In particular, the Qin Dynasty is a black suit, big sunglasses, cold temperament, more like the underworld.


    A lot of words that want to curse people were held back by the man.


    "Boss, please get in the car."


    The Qin Dynasty opened the door and made a gesture to Luo Qinglin.


    "Well."


    Luo Qinglin also nodded gracefully, came over and sat in the car.


    The Qin Dynasty closed the door and went to the co pilot''s seat and sat down.


    Looking at the car slowly driving away, the man sitting on the ground finally couldn''t help saying.


    "Shit, the big boss with bodyguards has to take a taxi. What a damn..."


    "Mr. king, are you so interested in Luo Qinglin


    At this time, in the Qingqing teahouse, a man in a Chinese tunic asked Jin Mingfeng, who was drinking tea slowly.


    There are a few young people standing aside, Xiaoming is carrying his hands, like a benchmark, standing behind the jinmingfeng.


    "Of course, I don''t like anything. I just like collecting beautiful women."


    "Ha ha, this is Mr. Jin''s collection. It can be said that it is unique"


    the man in Zhongshan costume smiles.


    "Is Mr. Gao not interested in Shuimu?"


    Jin Mingfeng said without lifting his eyelids.


    "Interested, of course."


    "Mr. Jin and I have known each other for many years, and I know this hobby. I have been thinking, can have so good to listen to the man of song, this calls, what will be the movement


    Gao Jiacheng, the leader of Xin Yi''an, is actually Jin Mingfeng''s brother.


    The two had already made a vow 20 years ago, and both of them were brothers in private.


    But on the table, because of Gao Ka Shing''s partial hobby, both of them were matched by Mr. Gao to avoid any unnecessary misunderstanding.


    The cooperation between the two is also very happy.


    If the female stars in the entertainment circle are willing to be hidden, they will go to the bed of Jin Mingfeng.


    If you don''t want to, it''s good. Gao Jiacheng will come out with all kinds of threats and inducements, which can also smooth out the female star.


    As a result, King sky entertainment and some female stars in Hong Kong and Taiwan have not been touched by Jin Mingfeng.


    In the same way, the male star whom Gao Jiacheng takes a fancy to will also end up in the same way.


    So it''s hard to mix up in the entertainment industry.


    "Mr. Jin, this Miss Luo has some big brands."


    GAO Jiacheng touched the tea cup, "it''s a quarter past twelve, but it hasn''t arrived yet."


    "Women are always slow. However, she can be proud to let the leader of Xin Yi''an and I, Jin Mingfeng, wait together for such a long time. "


    "Since Mr. king is not in a hurry, I''ll just wait for it."


    Gao Jiacheng said, continuing to touch the cup.


    At the same time, a little brother took the initiative to come over and began to beat his legs and shoulder.


    That little brother looks pretty, and a little bit feminine.


    Jin Mingfeng knows that this product is his brother''s new plaything.


    He likes men, so he won''t rob those women with himself.


    In particular, Luo Qinglin''s beauty, he is one eye on phase.


    If she doesn''t obey herself, Gao Jiacheng will take her to make a third grade film.


    When the time comes, she will have to follow if she wants to. Ha ha


    After waiting for a while, a little brother with a duck cap came to the newspaper downstairs.


    "Mr. king, Mr. Gao, Miss law is here."


    "Well, let her come up."


    They looked at each other and finally came.


    At this time, in the Qingqing teahouse downstairs.


    These two layers of tea house, have been wrapped down.


    At the gate, there are two horses.


    After a while, the younger brother who went up before came down and said.


    "Miss law can go in."


    "Well, let''s go."


    Luo Qinglin said to the Qin Dynasty.


    "Wait!"


    The cap waved her hand and said, "Miss law can go up naturally, but this friend can''t. Mr. king and Mr. Gao, as long as we meet Miss Luo, we don''t want to see anyone else. "


    "Oh?"


    The Qin Dynasty raised eyebrows slightly in the back.


    "Well, forget it. I won''t go either."


    Luo Qinglin nodded, "let''s go back."


    "Yes, boss..."


    Qin Chaoxin said, or Luo Qinglin cattle force, he nodded, will follow Luo Qinglin to leave.


    "Lo, Miss law, wait a minute!"


    The cap was scared. The heart said that you would go like this. We could be swollen!"Just a moment. I''ll ask Mr. Jin for instructions..."


    With that, he ran up again.


    After a while, he ran down in a hurry and was probably scolded.


    "Both of you can go in, but this friend, we have to do a routine body search."


    With that, people came together.


    Qin Dynasty can not be touched by men''s habits, he pushed away the cap.


    "Body search? Why do you search? Do you think you are the Hong Kong Police? "


    "Boy, don''t be ungrateful."


    The cap became angry. "Mr. king and Mr. Gao are sitting upstairs, but if you stamp your feet, the whole Hong Kong will tremble. Let you go up to see, is to give you a big face. Be honest, or don''t blame our brothers for being rude. "


    With that, he had to search his body again.


    The Qin Dynasty seized his right hand and squeezed it.


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    The teardrops of cap pain came down, only felt that the wrist was about to be crushed.


    "It hurts, it hurts me You, you let go


    Seeing that his companion was caught, the two door gods Ma Zai suddenly changed their faces, drew out two daggers from his arms, and gazed at the Qin Dynasty with covetous eyes.


    "Let him go and make trouble in Mr. Gao''s land. I don''t think you want to live any more!"


    One of the horses yelled.


    Just then, a man in a Chinese tunic came downstairs.


    When the man saw the Qin Dynasty, there was a flash in his eyes.


    "Acheng, what are you doing?"


    "Mr. Gao I, we''re going to search. The boy doesn''t follow me, but he starts I, my hands, are unconscious... "


    The cap cried.


    "Mr. Gao."


    Although she had not met, Luo Qinglin had already seen the photo of Gao Jiacheng, so she recognized it immediately.


    "You and Mr. King invite us to tea. Is that your way of hospitality? If that''s the case, don''t drink the tea. "


    Gao Jiacheng was a little annoyed.


    This woman is nothing. She dares to talk to me like this.


    But thinking of Jin Mingfeng, he temporarily suppressed his anger.


    Get this woman upstairs first.


    "Miss law, we are rude."


    With that, he yelled at his horse.


    "A Cheng, what are you up to? Don''t apologize to Miss Luo''s bodyguard!"


    "Yes, I''m sorry..."


    Although the pain to death, but a Cheng or overcast face, to the Qin Dynasty apologized.


    Qin Dynasty is also too lazy to see with him, a release, push this cap to one side.


    "Take a Cheng to the doctor, Miss Luo. Please follow me up."


    Gao Jiacheng ordered, but his face was not very good-looking, so he turned around and went upstairs.


    Luo Qinglin turned back and made a grimace to the Qin Dynasty, and then put up a OK gesture.


    It means that the first battle is successful.


    With the Qin Dynasty in, Luo Qinglin is braver than anyone else.


    Gao Jiacheng, do they want to give themselves an inferior position?


    Bah, there are no doors!


    "Ha ha, Miss Luo. I''ve heard a lot about Daiming. I''ve heard a lot about Daiming."


    As soon as several people went upstairs, they heard a dull laugh.


    Qin dynasty turns a head to see, good a fat man, sit there, looking at Luo Qinglin to smile ceaselessly.


    The fat man also stood up and held out his hand to Luo Qinglin.


    Shaking hands is polite.


    Luo Qinglin was born in a military family. She is also a lady in a big family. She has to pay attention to etiquette.


    Although a little reluctant, but she still stretched out her hand and shook Jin Mingfeng.


    But this Jin Mingfeng a little bit pedals the nose to face, grasps Luo Qinglin''s hand, does not loosen.


    "Oh, Miss lo, I''ve heard a lot about you. You said that you came to Hong Kong to play, but you didn''t say hello to me. It''s not my host


    "Thank you, Mr. king."


    Qin Dynasty is trying to let that fat man let go, Luo Qinglin has been very clever, take back his catkin.


    It seems that Luo Qinglin has seen a lot of such embarrassing occasions.


    "Oh, Miss Luo, please have a seat. Please have a seat."


    Jin Mingfeng is very warm, greet Luo Qinglin to sit down.


    There are only three chairs beside the table, obviously without the position of Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Dynasty did not say anything, like a real bodyguard, standing behind Luo Qinglin.


    Jin Mingfeng didn''t pay much attention to the Qin Dynasty, but gave him a casual look.


    However, Gao Jiacheng was a little obsessed. He could not help but drift to the Qin Dynasty, which made him feel numb.


    This old man, paralyzed and always looking at my dry hair, is it a gay?


    He was right, but no one told him now."Miss lo, try it. It''s the best fried in Kowloon."


    With a smile, Jin Mingfeng pushed the steaming golden steamed buns to Luo Qinglin.


    "Mr. king, I don''t know what you asked me to talk about?"


    Luo Qinglin directly leads the topic to the topic. She doesn''t want to waste more time with the fat golden man.


    Besides, there is Gao Jiacheng, the leader of Xin Yi''an.


    There must be nothing good about these two people together. You''d better be careful.


    However, there should be no problem with the Qin Dynasty.


    "I''m afraid it''s not as simple as frying."


    "Oh, Miss Luo, why are you in such a hurry?"


    Jin Mingfeng said with a faint smile, "I don''t like to talk about business matters. Especially with Miss Luo such beauty, more like to talk about life, talk about Fengyue. Miss Luo, why don''t we try the fried pork and have a chat


    Talk about your grandmother''s love affair.


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help disdaining Tao.


    This fat man is obviously drunk, not wine.


    "I''m sorry. I''m a famous businessman. I never talk about life and romance with my rivals. Mr. king, I''m afraid you''ll be disappointed


    "Oh? Do you think we''re rivals? "


    Jin Mingfeng took a bite and said, "but I don''t think so."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1178

    "There is a saying in the mainland that it is better to settle enemies than to settle them. And, one more friend, one more way. "


    So, in my opinion, we should be more like friends or lovers


    Lying trough, this Jin Mingfeng is straightforward enough.


    The relationship between lovers is coming out!


    "I''m sorry about that."


    Luo Qinglin said bluntly, "in my opinion, we can only be antagonistic."


    "Don''t be so thoughtless when Miss law talks."


    Jin Mingfeng said with a smile, "without me, jinmingfeng, there is no royal entertainment. Miss Luo wants to enter the Hong Kong and Taiwan market, some difficulties."


    "Ha ha, I can''t get in if I can''t get in."


    Luo Qinglin also laughed, "mainland market and foreign market are enough. I think you, Mr. Kim, can''t eat enough just because of the Hong Kong and Taiwan market. "


    The Hong Kong and Taiwan markets are too small, and the mainland market is the king.


    Luo Qinglin believes that Jin Mingfeng also understands this truth, so she finds herself in a hurry and asks her to have dinner.


    In fact, Luo Qinglin is not a person who is not affectionate, and cooperation is not impossible. But this kind of hegemonic cooperation, she absolutely does not want.


    "It''s not good for Miss law to say so."


    Jin Mingfeng''s face changed slightly. "I personally, as well as Emperor Entertainment, I really hope to cooperate with Miss Luo. As the saying goes, we should stay on the line and meet each other in the future. Miss Luo, if you want to eat in Tianyang entertainment, you can''t leave us a mouthful of soup. "


    The meaning of this is obvious.


    Qin Dynasty heart secretly scold, drink soup, do not let you eat excrement already is to take care of you.


    "Mr. king, who can eat and who can drink soup depends on his own ability. You can eat bear''s paws. It''s you. If you drink from the north and the west, you will be entertained by the emperor, and you will not strive for success. "


    "Luo Qinglin, face has been enough for you. Don''t be shameless!"


    Gao Jiacheng patted the table and said slightly angrily.


    He has had enough of this woman.


    Jin Mingfeng pressed his brother''s hand and said.


    "Miss law, I advise you to think more. Although I am good-natured, Mr. Gao has a bad temper. If you annoy him, I can''t keep you


    "Thank you for Mr. King''s kindness. I''ve brought a bodyguard. I don''t need any protection."


    Luo Qinglin has something in her words, but unfortunately these two people can''t understand.


    "Miss Luo, it seems that you are going to be ungrateful."


    Jin Mingfeng''s face finally changed.


    "Knowledge promotion? Who do I know


    Luo Qinglin also made it clear, "jinmingfeng, Gao Jiacheng? Do you two dare to touch me? I, Luo Qinglin, dare to come to your teahouse. I have a lot to depend on. "


    "Oh, Miss Luo, I know that you are the daughter of commander Luo Zhentian."


    "But don''t forget, this is not the mainland, this is Hong Kong. As the saying goes, heaven is high and the emperor is far away. If anything happens here, your soldier Lao Tzu can''t help you. "


    "Do you think my father is my friend?"


    Luo Qinglin couldn''t help laughing, "I''m really sorry. What I said is another dependence."


    "No matter what you depend on, this is my territory!"


    Gao Jiacheng stood up and said, "Luo Qinglin, if you obey us today and let Tianyang entertainment and Huangtian entertainment merge, you will be safe and sound. If you don''t agree, you don''t want to face me. Ha ha, I''m not a good match for Gao Jiacheng. "


    "Who''s going to meet you?"


    Luo Qinglin was not a master who could suffer losses. Otherwise, she would not have chased behind Qin Dynasty''s buttocks to do homework every day.


    "Gao Ka Shing, you dead old gay, who wants your face?"


    Since the other party has jumped backwards, why should he be polite.


    "Yes, take this woman for me!"


    Gao Jiacheng was angry. No one dared to call him gay in person, but he died old gay.


    Jin Mingfeng sat aside and began to smoke cigars. He knew that he could not do well today.


    It seems that this woman is going to be forced to make a level 3 film.


    I think it can sell for a lot of money.


    Don''t know, Luo Zhentian see his daughter''s film, will not be directly angry heart disease to die.


    In this teahouse, a lot of horsemen came up, one by one pulled out the blade from the table, surrounded Luo Qinglin.


    "Luo Qinglin, you see, there are so many knives pointing at you now."


    Jin Mingfeng said, "you have time to repent."


    "It''s the enemy or the lover, you decide for yourself."


    "Lover, your sister!"


    Luo Qinglin scolded, "dead fat man, do you think my Luo Qinglin is scared big?"


    "Arrest this woman for me! Don''t hurt her. "Jin Mingfeng was also angry.


    Two horsemen rushed to Luo Qinglin immediately.


    But with the Qin Dynasty, how can Luo Qinglin be in danger.


    He turned to kick his legs and kicked the two horses away.


    It was a clean kick, and it just knocked the two horses to death.


    "So this is Miss law''s dependence?"


    Jin Mingfeng looked at the Qin Dynasty more, "it''s a pity that you only have one bodyguard. But I have dozens of younger brothers. Cut him to death


    Mr. Jin spoke, and those who were younger brothers rushed forward like wolves and waved their blades towards Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Dynasty is just like a door god. Standing there, he only punches and feet, and throws the person who jumps in front of him to the ground.


    The Qin Dynasty used the eight trigrams palm that Jiang Dong had learned. It was more than enough to deal with these punks, even a little wasteful.


    These young horses with blades fell down because they couldn''t even get close to the body of Qin Dynasty. One by one, their ribs were broken or their hands and feet were broken. They were crying with pain.


    Jin Mingfeng and Gao Jiacheng looked at each other.


    This guy has such a ferocious skill.


    "It seems that Miss Luo has found a good bodyguard. She is a practitioner."


    Jin Mingfeng said, "I''ve got a fight with some martial arts masters."


    Jin Mingfeng has seen several of them in some martial arts schools before. It''s not a problem to hit more than a dozen at a time.


    Such people are masters. They all want to open martial arts schools to accept students. Unexpectedly, there is such a young, can follow Luo Qinglin''s side.


    Are they masters of the mainland military?


    "Ah Yi, you go to meet him."


    Gao Jiacheng raised his hand and said to a younger brother who was also wearing Zhongshan suit standing behind him.


    "Yes


    That Yi looked at the Qin Dynasty in the eyes, is already brilliant.


    He came out and didn''t even look at those little brothers on the ground, but took off his Zhongshan suit. Show the hardcover muscles inside.


    "My name is Wang Zhongyi, a descendant of Tan Jiao. Please give me your advice. "


    He clasped his fist at the Qin Dynasty.


    People who learn martial arts have some etiquette before they start.


    He studied martial arts in Shaolin in his early years, and Tan Jiao learned it there.


    This departure, immediately like the bow and arrow of the string, like lightning, jumped in front of the Qin Dynasty.


    At the same time, a split, straight to the face of the Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Dynasty to the side of a side, that Wang Zhongyi''s foot, immediately fell on the sandalwood table behind the Qin Dynasty.


    "Click!"


    The heavy table was suddenly split in two by one foot.


    Gao Jiacheng nodded quietly beside him.


    Wang Zhongyi is the first fighter under his command, and his leg Kung Fu has never disgraced him.


    "Good leg work."


    The Qin Dynasty also can''t help but comment on it, "it''s a pity that it will be abolished."


    "Talk big, don''t be kicked to death by me!"


    Wang Zhongyi is most proud of his own twelve road Tam legs. He knows the strength of the man in front of him, so he directly uses his strongest foot.


    Tan leg the 12th Road, Yuanyang clever chain!


    Innumerable leg shadow covers the face to the Qin Dynasty, but the Qin Dynasty just slightly shakes his head.


    Such a good Kung Fu, but to help the tyrant, white blind.


    Fortunately, let''s get rid of it.


    He stepped back a step, then took out a sand hawk from his arms and fired a shot at Wang Zhongyi''s leg.


    "Bang!"


    There was a huge gunshot and everyone was stunned.


    Wang Zhongyi hugged his leg and howled and fell into a pool of blood.


    "You, you''re shooting!"


    "Who said I can''t move, you and I are fighting in the arena?"


    Qin Dynasty blew down the muzzle of the gun and said scornfully.


    "Xiao Ming!"


    "A long!"


    Jin Mingfeng and Gao Jiacheng also exclaimed.


    Suddenly, several younger brothers behind them also pulled out pistols from their arms and pointed to the Qin Dynasty and Luo Qinglin.


    "Miss law, I didn''t expect you to come to my tea party with a gun."


    Said Jin Mingfeng, biting his teeth.


    "I didn''t expect that you, Mr. Kim, are having a Hongmen banquet."


    Although Luo Qinglin was pointed at by a gun, her face did not change and she said with a smile, "but I ask you, do you dare to shoot?"


    Jin Mingfeng is silent.


    He dares to force Luo Qinglin to make a third grade film, but he dare not shoot this woman directly.


    You''ve got a general''s daughter. Maybe he doesn''t dare to tell the public because of his family ugliness.


    But you''re going to kill a general''s daughter


    He can''t afford revenge.


    "I dare not, but miss law, dare you?"Jin Mingfeng never likes to show weakness, "this is our territory. If you have the ability, you can shoot me, you can hit me..."


    "Bang!"


    Before he finished speaking, the Qin Dynasty took up the gun and dropped it, directly breaking his leg.


    "Ah


    The fat man''s legs were bleeding, and the sand hawk''s power was so strong that his legs were all cut off.


    "You, you whore, how dare you shoot!"


    "You told me to shoot, but I''m just helping. But your request is really special. "


    Qin Dynasty shrugged his shoulders and said.


    The golden peak is about to faint again.


    "Kill the man!"


    Gao Jiacheng was also scared. He didn''t expect that the other party would dare to shoot.


    His younger brother immediately aimed at the Qin Dynasty.


    But the Qin Dynasty moved faster, with guns in both hands. One person sent a bullet and sent all the horses to God.


    "You''re too young to play with me."


    In a few seconds of Qin Dynasty, he killed about ten people, but his face did not change.


    Luo Qinglin slightly nervous, although she had played with guns before, but did not kill people.


    Seeing this bloody scene, I can''t help but feel a little uneasy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1179

    Seeing that all his younger brothers were killed, Gao Jiacheng finally began to be afraid for the first time in his life.


    Especially when the muzzle of the other party is pointing at himself.


    "You, you dare to kill This is a society ruled by law... "


    "Of course, I know this is a society ruled by law. You can sue me or get someone to arrest me. "


    The Qin Dynasty scorned to smile.


    I come from the seventh division. Killing a few people is nothing, especially killing a few scum.


    You would be wrong to say that this is Hong Kong, and that the privileges of the seventh section can not be used.


    Hong Kong is a special zone, not a country!


    This place is always subordinate to the mainland.


    "Madman, you are a madman..."


    Gao Jiacheng began to shake.


    Even if the law can punish him, it''s too late. Because now, he''s pointing a gun at himself.


    "Boss, do you want to kill him? I don''t like him."


    Before the Qin Dynasty, he was numbed by the old gay, and finally knew that he was really gay. He couldn''t help but want to kill people.


    "Forget it."


    Luo Qinglin looked at the blood around, a little nauseous, "just give a warning. After all, he is the leader of Xin Yi''an. If he is killed, there will be chaos among Hong Kong communities. "


    For the sake of public security in Hong Kong, Luo Qinglin said it was very grand.


    In fact, it''s still women''s soft hearted.


    "All right."


    Qin Dynasty put away the gun, clapped his hands and said, "boss, shall we continue to drink tea or go back to the hotel?"


    "Back to the hotel, of course. The smell is terrible."


    Luo Qinglin waved and said with a little disgust.


    Jin Mingfeng was speechless at this time, and had already fainted with pain.


    If he is not sent to the hospital earlier, it is estimated that he will survive.


    "Well, boss, please."


    Qin Dynasty is now a standard bodyguard. Luo Dong, who protects himself, begins to go downstairs.


    They went out the door and took a taxi back to the hotel.


    In the car, Luo Qinglin finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Hoo It scared me to death. "


    She patted Fengting''s chest, "Qin Dynasty, you are too cruel..."


    "If you are not cruel to these people, you are cruel to yourself."


    The Qin Dynasty also said in a low voice, "you can see that today''s situation, if we show weakness, we will be forced to shoot Level 3 films. Especially the old gay, grandma''s paw, I feel uncomfortable


    "They will certainly retaliate."


    "Then you won''t let me kill them?"


    The driver was eavesdropping. When he heard this, the steering wheel skidded and almost hit the rear.


    I planted a murderer?


    Or the community?


    What happened just now?


    Qingqing teahouse seems to be Mr. Gao''s place Is this Mr. Gao''s man


    Amitabha, don''t listen to me Don''t listen if you are not polite


    The driver began to concentrate on driving.


    "If you kill them, the Hong Kong community will be in chaos. At that time, it''s not good for our press conference tomorrow. "


    Luo Qinglin expressed her worry.


    "What should be threatened is threatened. If they go too far, I think you can deal with it?"


    "Well, I''m the boss, you''re the boss, I''m just your bodyguard now"


    "changed, I''m your secretary now, you''re the boss."


    Luo Qinglin said, gently leaning on the body of the Qin Dynasty.


    In this embrace, it''s warm and safe


    "I''ll give you a wipe, but you can''t help it"


    the Qin Dynasty couldn''t help saying.


    "Hee hee, women''s privileges."


    "Well, Secretary Luo, go back to the hotel and help the boss. I need to wash my feet."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Is this what a secretary should do... "


    "Haha A secretary has a lot to do Especially I am a lecherous boss... "


    The smile of the Qin Dynasty, in Luo Qinglin''s view, is quite hostile.


    "Hateful, I know that I''ll ignore you and not be your secretary."


    "Hey, hey, it''s getting too fast."


    "I turn my face like a book, can''t I?"


    "Xing Xing Xing Xing, you are the boss..."


    The Qin Dynasty was helpless.


    The two soon left the topic behind and began to discuss the issue of tomorrow''s press conference.


    On this side, Gao Jiacheng has sent Jin Mingfeng to the hospital.


    After coming out of the operating room, poor Jin Mingfeng was in a coma again for a long time before he woke up.


    As soon as I woke up, I saw Gao Ka Shing''s angry face.


    "Second brother Well, what happened to those two guys... "Jin Mingfeng had been having a nightmare before. In the dream, his leg was riddled with holes when he was shot by the man.


    He hurt, he was angry, and he couldn''t help it.


    This is Hong Kong. It''s his territory.


    But he was on his own turf and his leg was broken.


    I''ll tell you later, how can he stay here!


    "Big brother The two of them went back to the hotel... "


    "What!"


    Jin Mingfeng was very angry. He just wanted to sit up, but he found that his right leg was unconscious.


    "Second brother, I, what''s wrong with my leg..."


    "Big brother The doctor said, the calf can not hold So, it was cut off... "


    Gao Jiacheng sighed.


    "Grass him! Luo Qinglin! Give me back my leg


    Jin Mingfeng is going crazy.


    One leg!


    Without a leg, he will be a cripple!


    Don''t say anything else, even play women, after all very inconvenient!


    "Luo Qinglin! I, I''m going to find someone to swipe you, and then sell you to the set, so that you can shoot three levels every day! And that boy, I''ll cut you to pieces, I''ll kill your whole family


    "Brother, don''t worry, don''t worry This matter needs to be considered for a long time. "


    Luo Qinglin, where is so easy to handle.


    The guy next to her is obviously a prick.


    "I, I can''t swallow this breath My legs are in the way... "


    Jin Mingfeng wants to cry without tears.


    "Brother, don''t worry. I''ve already contacted Liu Yiming. The Hong Kong Police Force will not let go of that boy who has killed so many people. "


    "Good."


    Jin Mingfeng gnawed his teeth and said, "I''ll kill you with a knife. I''ll get that boy to prison first. Then, let the bald head inside kill him. "


    There is no death penalty here, but it doesn''t mean that Jin Mingfeng can''t kill him.


    "Well, I think so. Brother, you can keep your mind at ease. Tomorrow, at their conference, I will give us this big gift. "


    "Good, but I''ll go too. I want to see with my own eyes, the boy is caught. Besides, Tianyang entertainment is closed. "


    "Well, big brother, I''ve even found a reporter. As soon as this matter is over tomorrow, there will be news in the newspapers. The boss of Tianyang entertainment will hire murderers to kill people. Luo Qinglin, if you want to continue to do it, you can''t do it without asking us. At that time, it''s not up to you to say what will happen to her


    "Well, second brother, it''s hard for you The elder brother will be a waste man. I will let you take care of everything on the table. "


    "Well, big brother, that''s not what it is. When I was down and out begging, if it wasn''t for my eldest brother, where would there be the new Yi''an dragon head now? "


    Gao Mingfeng, clap me on the shoulder first


    He stood up and walked out of the ward.


    When he came out of the ward, Xiao Ming, standing at the door, came up quietly.


    "Mr. Gao, what did he do with it..."


    "He''s a cripple, he''s no threat to us."


    Gao Jiacheng laughed and touched Xiao Ming''s waist. "This guy has been occupying power for too long. I''ve always been the number two figure. Now, he still wants to hold on to it. He has no ability. Keep him first. If he is honest and willing to be a lame man, I can see that in that year''s love, he can still live in his own life. But if he is lame and not honest, then I can only send him back home Hehe, Xiaoming, do you know where his hometown is


    "I know, in heaven."


    "No, no, no, it''s in hell."


    Gao Jiacheng laughed and turned away.


    Xiao Ming looks at his far away back, with a sarcastic smile on his mouth.


    Gao Ka Shing, Gao Ka Shing, do you think you can live a long time?


    Brother, I''m going to avenge you.


    He found out a certain cap, buckled it on his head, and with sunglasses, went down the hospital building.


    After going out, I stopped a taxi and took a taxi to Kowloon.


    After getting off the bus from a bar in Kowloon, he went into the bar, went to the bathroom, climbed out of the window of the bathroom, lost his coat, wore a humble cloth shirt, and got on a bus.


    At last, Lin didn''t get off the hotel, where he stayed.


    Xiao Ming goes to a telephone booth and dials a phone. This number is still from Jin Mingfeng.


    Luo Qinglin was having dinner with Qin Dynasty when the telephone rang suddenly.


    She took it out. It was a strange number.


    "It''s a nuisance. You can''t be idle when you eat."


    Luo Qinglin shook her head and answered the phone.


    "Hello, hello."


    Luo Qinglin asked politely.


    But no one spoke on the phone for a long time.Luo Qinglin frowned and hung up the phone.


    "Psycho, I think I have the wrong number."


    As soon as she put down her mobile phone, the bell rang again.


    "Strange!"


    She answered the phone, "Hello, who are you looking for, please speak, or I''ll hang up!"


    "It''s Miss Luo Qinglin..."


    Finally, a low voice came from the phone.


    "I am. What can I do for you?"


    Luo Qinglin and the Qin Dynasty looked at each other and felt that they were not good.


    "You don''t need to know who I am. I only ask you one thing. Do you want to deal with Jin Mingfeng and Gao Jiacheng?"


    "What am I going to do with both of them. I''m going. "


    Luo Qinglin frowned again and planned to hang up the phone.


    "Miss law!"


    The other end of the phone said quickly, "even if you don''t plan to deal with them, they''re already going to deal with you. If you don''t want to turn tomorrow''s press conference into a Tianyang scandal, go to Longkou alley downstairs and find me. I had a black cap and a red scarf in my hand. If you don''t worry, you can take your bodyguard during the day. "


    With that, he simply hung up.


    Listening to the busy tone on the phone, Luo Qinglin took a look at the Qin Dynasty.


    "Do you think we''re going?"


    "Go, of course."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1180

    Luo Qinglin didn''t know who the mysterious man who asked her was, and she went to the remote places like alleys.


    It doesn''t look like a good thing.


    If it was her own, she would not dare to go even with three or four bodyguards.


    But now with the Qin Dynasty, she is not afraid.


    Because in her heart, the Qin Dynasty had great powers.


    At that time, her father, a soldier who strengthened the platoon, was knocked down by the last one in the Qin Dynasty.


    Not to mention some underworld.


    The two men left the hotel and went all the way to the dark alley.


    The alley is humid and remote, surrounded by garbage piled up by residents, full of putrid smell.


    Luo Qinglin couldn''t stand it when she came in.


    "My God, what is this place Even if we meet secretly, we won''t come to such a place... "


    "because only here, there is no golden eye."


    Luo Qinglin''s voice just fell, a man with a cap and a red scarf wrapped around his arm jumped down from the roof beside him and landed in front of Luo Qinglin.


    Luo Qinglin was surprised, but the face of Qin Dynasty did not change.


    He had discovered this man for a long time, but he didn''t feel the murderous spirit on him, so he didn''t start.


    "You are..."


    Luo Qinglin also because of Qin Dynasty support, although surprised but not afraid, asked.


    "It''s me Jin Mingfeng''s men. "


    Xiao Ming took off his sunglasses.


    When Qin Dynasty saw his face, he immediately remembered.


    "Oh, you are Xiao Ming."


    This name is easy to remember.


    I have known each other for many years in primary school textbooks.


    Well, and Xiao Hong.


    The two were childhood sweethearts.


    Of course, it''s in primary school textbooks.


    "Yes, it''s me."


    Brother, I''m an orphan, and I''m a little mingtou


    "I''m not here to hear about yourself. What are you going to do? Revenge for Jin Mingfeng? "


    Luo Qinglin couldn''t help asking.


    "No, just the opposite."


    Xiao Ming shook his head and said with a cold smile, "I''m here to cooperate with you, and I want the life of jinmingfeng and Gao Jiacheng."


    "Oh?"


    Luo Qinglin couldn''t help looking at him more. "Why do we want their lives? Sorry, we are law-abiding citizens. "


    "Miss law, we don''t speak in secret."


    Xiao Ming said, "if you don''t give them face, you break Jin Mingfeng''s leg. He and Gao Jiacheng are not going to let you go. If you want to continue your Tianyang entertainment, the best way is to cooperate with me. "


    "I don''t quite understand."


    Luo Qinglin ignored the threat in Xiaoming''s words, "why should I cooperate with you? How can I know if you are the one sent by Jin Mingfeng? Deliberately leading us into the game? "


    "As I said, I have a brother named Feng Zijun."


    Xiao Ming took a breath and lit a cigarette. While smoking, he said, "but my name is Feng Ziming. Our two brothers have been dependent on each other since childhood. Suddenly one day, my brother joined Xin Yi''an. He provides me with books by doing some shady things. "


    Speaking of this, Xiao Ming was silent for a moment.


    Luo Qinglin and Qin Dynasty didn''t interrupt him. Listen to him.


    "Later I learned that he was selling his ass to Gao Jiacheng. But his sexual orientation is very normal. He likes women. At that time, my brother had a girlfriend, and both of them were going to get married. But Gao Jiacheng has a habit that the people he likes can''t be touched by others, even women. So he tied up my brother''s girlfriend and let Jin Mingfeng play up and down


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Luo Qinglin doesn''t know what to say.


    "That woman was sold to a nightclub to be a lady. Later, he died of smoking too much marijuana. My brother, because of her death, began to twist. Finally, I think of a way to die with Gao Jiacheng In the end, however, he failed. So, he died. "


    Xiao Ming took a hard puff at his cigarette. "For this reason, I gave up the chance to take an examination of the police academy. I tried my best to steal. I was arrested on purpose and went to jail for a while. I got to know some people in prison and tried to get into Xin Yi''an. But Jin Mingfeng thought I was good and took me as a little brother and followed him. I mix up a little bit, just to be able to one day, hand edge Jin Mingfeng and Gao Jiacheng these two bastards


    "How do I know that what you said is not false?"


    Although Luo Qinglin felt sad for this story, she still kept her own reason, "I am not that kind of stupid woman who is easy to be moved."


    "I know, I just told you this story."


    Xiao Ming said, "as for whether you believe it or not, that''s your business. Here, even the Hong Kong police station can not directly confront Kim Ming Feng. But you can, so, you are my hope. I can''t resist my desire for revenge - look, I can even hear my brother and his woman calling in my ear, kill them, kill them... "Speaking of this, Xiao Ming''s eyes are slightly red.


    "Wait a minute."


    The Qin Dynasty walked past and clasped his hand on Xiao Ming''s forehead.


    "It may hurt a little, but it''ll be right away."


    With that, rod takes the initiative and the soul search begins.


    Xiao Ming howled in pain. His body was shaking and finally fell to his knees.


    The Qin Dynasty directly searched for the memory in the soul and saw everything Xiao Ming said.


    It''s true.


    He could have been lurking around jinmingfeng for so long, and even pretended to be happy with Gao Jiacheng.


    This man is a creative talent.


    "You, what have you done to me?"


    After soul searching, Xiao Ming is sweating all over his body. He barely supports the wall to stop kneeling down.


    "I just looked to see if what you said was true."


    The Qin Dynasty stepped back and asked, "I can help you get rid of these two people, but there is a question I have to ask."


    "What?"


    Xiaoming didn''t know what Qin Dynasty meant. He looked up and asked.


    "Can you handle all the underground societies in Hong Kong


    "Ah?"


    Xiao Ming is shocked. What''s the problem.


    "You''re kidding."


    "I''m not kidding."


    Qin Dynasty laughs, "I need to have an agent here."


    "I, I still don''t understand..."


    "Well, do you know the Daqin Gang?"


    Qin asked again.


    "The Daqin Gang, of course, knows that this is the first gang in the mainland, the underworld and the white."


    He gave a thumbs up.


    "Well, I''m actually the godfather of the Daqin gang."


    The Qin Dynasty took off the sunglasses.


    By the dim moonlight, Xiao Ming finally saw the face of Qin Dynasty.


    "Lying trough..."


    He sat on the ground again, "unexpectedly, it''s you..."


    Maybe others are not so familiar with the face of the Qin Dynasty, but for those who are mixed with the society, it is necessary to know.


    In particular, the first gang on the mainland, the Daqin gang.


    They don''t even know what their Godfather looks like. How can Xiao Ming get along with it.


    Who could have imagined that a bodyguard with Luo Qinglin would be the godfather of the first gang on the mainland!


    Xiao Ming recalls a rumor that Luo Qinglin of Tianyang entertainment is actually the secret lover of Qin Dynasty, the president of Dafa group


    I''ll cut a grass. Is this still a rumor? It seems that it is true!


    No wonder the Qin Dynasty wanted to break Jin Mingfeng''s leg. It''s not too much to shoot directly!


    No wonder people are not afraid of jinmingfeng!


    Although the community in Hong Kong seems to be very powerful, it still can''t be compared with the gangs in mainland China.


    Because Hong Kong is too small, these associations, at most thousands of people, have dozens of guns.


    And the gangs in the Mainland If people really want to kill them, they can''t afford to


    not to mention anything else, Dafa group can also destroy the small Emperor Entertainment!


    He suddenly burst into a burst of joy, this time, jinmingfeng and they are dead.


    Because the godfather''s women miss them.


    "Mr. Qin, you mean you want to give me all the societies in Hong Kong?"


    Xiaoming is not stupid. When Qin Dynasty revealed his identity, he understood it.


    "Well, it does. But the premise is, you can''t betray me, ha ha If you betray me, it''s nothing. I''ll have to change another agent. "


    "I, I understand..."


    Xiaoming knew the power of Qin Dynasty, he didn''t dare to make a mistake. "As long as Mr. Qin can avenge me, my life will be Mr. Qin."


    "I chose you for your ability. I hope you will not let me down."


    It was as if the Hong Kong Society was already in the bag of the Qin Dynasty. He clapped Xiao Ming on the shoulder with a smile.


    "Thank you, Mr. Qin However, Mr. Qin and Miss Luo, you should be careful. Gao Jiacheng has already contacted Liu Yiming, the director of police of Hong Kong. When you launch the conference of Tianyang company tomorrow, you will find trouble. "


    "You don''t have to worry about that. I''ll deal with them naturally. However, I don''t like the way you talk. What is your Tianyang entertainment


    "I''m wrong, Mr. Qin. We have Tianyang entertainment."


    Xiao Ming quickly changed his way.


    "Well, that''s what it is. As soon as the press conference ends tomorrow, Gao Jiacheng and Jin Mingfeng will die. I need you to do something for me... "


    Qin Dynasty in Xiaoming''s ear, ordered a few words.


    "I see, Mr. Qin. I''ll take care of it."


    "Well, can you take over the mess in the back?"


    "There is no problem with jinmingfeng, but there may be some problems with Gao Jiacheng. Because Gao Jiacheng has a confidant who is also his plaything. He is called fan long. With him there, there may be some trouble in recruiting Gao Ka Shing''s people and sites. ""Oh, no problem. Let''s do it tomorrow."


    Qin Dynasty laughs, "so, you go back to prepare. It''s a good play. It won''t start until tomorrow. "


    "Yes, Mr. Qin Then I will go back first... "


    Xiao Ming is very excited, quickly through the alley, in the dark disappeared.


    "Qin Dynasty, I found that I can''t see through you more and more... "


    Luo Qinglin pulled the sleeve of the Qin Dynasty and said, "you don''t look like that you were then You''re dark now. "


    "I''m dark to protect you."


    The Qin Dynasty held Luo Qinglin in his arms, "give me all the darkness, and give you all the rest of the sunshine..."


    "But I''ll love you so much I want to help you share your darkness... "


    "Next life, fool."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1181

    Shuimu''s new album release conference, finally in the group of Tianyang entertainment company Red Star Hotel started vigorously.


    Shuimu has a large number of crazy fans in Hong Kong and Taiwan. Before the launch, the hotel''s gate was already full of people.


    Everyone hopes to get the first limited edition of Shuimu Album CD.


    "That''s great. I didn''t expect that Shuimu''s latest album was on sale in Hong Kong


    "Well, if only I could see Shuimu himself."


    "How can it be? Shuimu has always been low-key and does not show up."


    "Cut, it''s just a group that dares not show up. What''s good about it?"


    "Sleeping trough, whose dog has been released! Hit him


    A group of people suddenly burst into action, and the troublemaker who had been put in by the other entertainment company fled in confusion.


    He did not expect, Shuimu fans, should be so united.


    In the past, splashing dirty water and putting on gossip was still very feasible. Why not today?


    After all, he failed to understand this problem.


    "Look, how influential you are"


    LUO Qinglin said to the Qin Dynasty, still dressed as bodyguards.


    Two people were standing on the upper floor of the hotel, looking out the window at the dark crowd.


    It''s not the time for him to show up, because before that, there''s a good show.


    "These are the results of your efforts. I just sang a few songs for you."


    Qin Dynasty embraces Luo Qinglin''s waist gently from the back, Dao.


    "How can I repay you for helping me so much?"


    "It''s just the so-called love debt flesh to pay, right..."


    The Qin Dynasty says, the hand is a bit dishonest, toward Luo Qing Lin''s chest to touch.


    "I hate it. It''s time to go downstairs. What a mess!"


    Luo Qinglin very impolitely patted off the salty pig hand of the Qin Dynasty, and then led the unwilling Qin Dynasty down the stairs.


    In the hall on the first floor, there are many people around.


    There are staff of Tianyang entertainment, journalists and many other relevant personnel.


    According to the process, Luo Qinglin will immediately open a simple press conference, and then start selling new albums.


    Before releasing the album, we need to open a champagne to celebrate.


    Just as the staff were nervously arranging the meeting place, the sound of the police car suddenly sounded outside the door.


    The fans outside were surprised and said, "what are you going to do?


    "Get out of the way! Let''s go in! "


    Liu Yiming sitting in the car, see the front of the dark crowd, can''t help but let the police shout.


    But this has been shouting for a long time, and no one has made any movement.


    What these fans think is.


    What are these cops doing here?


    Are you here to buy albums?


    You think you can jump the queue if you drive a police car. There is no door. Please wait in line!


    Liu Yiming was angry when he saw that these people didn''t give way.


    "Shoot!"


    ¡°YES,SIR£¡¡±


    The police took out their revolvers and fired warning shots into the sky.


    Fans saw that the police had pulled out their guns in order to buy the album, and they didn''t dare to say anything more.


    The fans made way for the police cars outside.


    Several police cars suddenly came in and blocked the entrance of the hotel.


    Then, the police commissioner Liu Yiming stepped out of the police car, behind a car, Gao Jiacheng and Jin Mingfeng also fiercely followed in.


    If Jin Mingfeng is not in a wheelchair, I''m afraid the momentum can be more vicious.


    These two people look at stop busy Luo Qing Lin, heart secret way.


    Well, girl, you''re dead now.


    "Miss law, I didn''t expect that we would come again."


    Jin Mingfeng is sitting in a wheelchair with Xiao Ming pushing behind him. He talks in a strange way.


    It''s no wonder that his tone, his legs have been discounted by other people''s subordinates, how can he not have resentment in his heart.


    If it had not been for the police, he would have ordered his men to smash the field and rob people.


    But today he doesn''t play the leading role. This is the Commissioner of police.


    "Oh, it''s Mr. Kim."


    LUO Qinglin is not surprised at all, and she looks like she should be.


    "I''m so free today. Are you here to support the launch of Tianyang entertainment? But I''m sorry, I didn''t remember to send an invitation to Mr. king and Mr. Gao? "


    "Well, Miss law, you can still be calm."


    In the gaze of a large group of people, Jin Mingfeng said coldly, "I come here today to collect debts for my leg and a dozen of my brothers."


    "Debt collection?"


    Luo Qinglin laughed. "I''m sorry, Mr. king. I don''t remember that I owe you money.""Of course, what you Miss Luo owes is not money, but life."


    Jin Mingfeng finished and looked at Liu Yiming beside him.


    Liu Yiming immediately stepped forward and said to Luo Qinglin.


    "Miss lo, I am the director general of the Hong Kong police force, Liu Yiming. Now I am arresting you and your bodyguard for intentional homicide."


    With that, the police in the back immediately gathered around.


    The words shocked the audience.


    All people are surprised to see Luo Qinglin, such a beautiful woman, can kill people?


    Is it really the legendary beauty like scorpion?


    "Miss Luo, you have a father who is a general, so you may want wind and rain in mainland China."


    Gao Ka Shing also said, "it''s just that Hong Kong is a society ruled by law. If you break the law, you have to pay the legal price for your mistakes."


    Luo Qinglin thought it was funny that the leader of Xin Yi''an even said this.


    "I think there must be some misunderstanding."


    Liu Qinglin said to Luo.


    "If it''s a misunderstanding, you can go to the court and say it."


    Liu Yiming cold face, "I think, that more than ten lives, absolutely will not admit the misunderstanding of these two words."


    "Sorry, it has nothing to do with Miss law. I killed those people."


    The Qin Dynasty said, suddenly took out two pairs of desert eagles from his arms.


    All of a sudden, the police nearby were nervous, holding revolvers one by one, pointing to the Qin Dynasty.


    "Put down the pistol!"


    They didn''t expect that the boy was so bold that he would dare to take out a gun in front of so many policemen!


    "Luo Qinglin, what are you going to do?"


    Liu Yiming also yelled, "this is Hong Kong. It''s not a place where you can go wild."


    However, Jin Mingfeng and Gao Jiacheng are secretly happy. They say that they are good boys. You are looking for death by yourself.


    when you take out a gun in front of the police commissioner, you think you are a bull, but you are a fool! ha-ha!


    "You''re too nervous."


    Qin Dynasty laughs, carrying two pistols, "I just want you to see, those killing bullets, all out of the self these two pistols. So, this matter has nothing to do with Miss law. Hong Kong is not very legal. We will not wrongly treat good people. "


    "Yes, we are legal. Since you have pleaded guilty, we will only take Miss law to assist in the investigation. "


    Liu Yiming nodded and took out the handcuffs, "don''t you need me to help you wear them?"


    Qin Dynasty looked at the handcuffs, and then laughed, "it seems that you misunderstood what, I will not go with you."


    "You want to resist arrest?"


    Liu Yiming, as the director, has the courage, he laughs.


    "You have to understand that Hong Kong police are all here. You have only one person and two guns. If you do anything rashly, I can''t guarantee your life. "


    "No, no, no, you still misunderstood me. I didn''t resist arrest."


    Qin Dynasty put down the pistol and said haughtily, "I just want to tell you that I have the right to kill."


    "Joke!"


    Without waiting for Liu Yiming to speak, Jin Mingfeng first exclaimed, "even if it''s a * *, you don''t have the right to kill people at will! Who gives you that right! "


    "Guess?"


    Qin Dynasty looked at Jin Mingfeng casually, and then in front of Liu Yiming, he took out a certificate, "this is my certificate. I don''t know if you know this police commissioner."


    Section 7 documents.


    When Liu Yiming saw the certificate, the cold sweat came down.


    As the Commissioner of police, how can he not know what this thing is!


    Maybe others don''t understand it, but he does.


    It''s not just an identity, it''s a right.


    Homicide immunity!


    You may think that in China, this kind of right is nonsense.


    You can kill innocent people at will? Is society out of chaos?


    But it is flexible.


    For example, the Qin Dynasty said later.


    "Those men, trying to murder the object of my protection. So, I shot them. Why, director Liu, are you going to arrest me? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Liu Yiming naturally won''t offend the seventh division for a few hooligans.


    Not to mention anything else, even if he killed himself here, the director, he could still explain the same thing when he went back.


    After all, the Commissioner of police can have as many as you want.


    However, there are only one or two of these powerful special commissioners in Section VII.


    "Director Liu, what''s the matter with you?"


    Gao Jiacheng doesn''t know why, but Liu Yiming is silent.


    Is he still afraid?


    He is the Commissioner of police. Who should he be afraid of?"The murderer is standing in front of you. Do you want to ignore the law and let him go?"


    "Director Liu, don''t forget the badge you wear. If you take our taxpayers'' money, you can''t help but do things for our taxpayers "


    Jin Mingfeng also adds fuel to his words.


    Liu Yiming glared at the two men with hatred.


    His heart said, "jinmingfeng, jinmingfeng, you deserve to be lame.


    "Close up."


    Liu Yiming said a word that shocked everyone present.


    ¡°YES,SIR£¡¡±


    "Liu Yiming, what are you doing?"


    "Jin Mingfeng suddenly flew into a rage," did you ignore the law? "


    Liu Yiming is too lazy to pay attention to this guy. It is estimated that he has offended the people in the seventh department, and he will not be able to jump for a few days.


    "Miss Luo, today is a misunderstanding. I am deeply sorry for the trouble I have caused to you. I hope your company''s press conference will be successful and the album will sell well. "


    He politely said a few words to Luo Qinglin, and then took a deep look at the Qin Dynasty and left with his men.


    Jin Mingfeng and Gao Jiacheng are stupid.


    Two people feel like clowns, completely abandoned here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1182

    "Mr. king, you are not in a good position. Do you need me to arrange someone to take you away?"


    Luo Qinglin mouth with a sarcastic smile, looking at the jinmingfeng, "here, may not be very welcome to you."


    Jin Mingfeng now has a leg amputated. It''s very sensitive to hear about the inconvenience of legs and feet.


    He immediately gnawed his teeth, his eyes were cold, and he looked at Luo Qinglin.


    Luo Qinglin doesn''t care. She just wants to stimulate this guy.


    Who made him come to trouble again and again.


    "Brother, let''s go first..."


    Gao Jiacheng also can see that today''s trouble is impossible to find. Instead, the two of them turned out to be a joke.


    Several people left the hotel in dismay.


    "MAHLE Gobi! I don''t like it! I''m going to kill that little girl! Is that broken bodyguard? What kind of identity is he? "


    Jinmingfeng out of the hotel, this temper on the explosion, clapping a wheelchair called curse.


    "Elder brother, it seems that your identity is not weak"


    GAO Jiacheng sees a clue, "you don''t look at Liu Yiming''s ID card, your face changes greatly, and you dare not even fart."


    "Grass him, Liu Yiming is also a waste! The Commissioner of police of Hong Kong is a fart


    There was no one nearby, and Jin Mingfeng scolded wantonly.


    Can''t we take revenge


    "Big brother, it seems that we really want to swallow this tone..."


    Gao Jiacheng shook his head and said.


    "Second, you''re not breaking your leg


    Jin Mingfeng is discontented. His two younger brothers are really standing and talking without backache.


    "Big brother, how can it be? Although the elder brother broke a leg, what''s the difference between it and me?"


    A haze flashed in Gao Jiacheng''s eyes. "Brother, don''t worry. I''m sure I''ll avenge you! Neither Luo Qinglin nor her bodyguards can leave Hong Kong alive. "


    "Good, second brother. How are you going to get revenge?"


    Jin Mingfeng did not know how many pictures of killing Luo Qinglin and Qin Dynasty.


    "Well, this one needs to be discussed."


    Gao Jiacheng can''t do anything for a while.


    "Mr. king, Mr. Gao."


    At this time, Xiaoming, standing behind jinmingfeng, suddenly said, "I have an idea."


    "What''s the idea? Say it."


    Jin Mingfeng waved his hand.


    "I met a killer when I was in prison. He himself has been sentenced to death, but he has a brother who also does this I think we might as well... "


    Xiao Ming made a gesture of chopping.


    "It seems that this is the only way."


    Jin Mingfeng nodded, "I can''t make them bright, so I can only play with this kind of dark. No matter what method, if you offend me, you will die. "


    "Well, it works."


    Gao Jiacheng also agreed, "hire a killer, but if you are an expert, you must be safe Xiao Ming, is the killer you mentioned reliable? "


    "He is the number one killer in the world. His name is Xiaobai."


    "What!"


    Both of them were shocked, "is it really him? If he does it, it''s sure it''s OK. "


    " yes, boss, this man has never failed. "


    Xiao Ming said again, "however, according to my words, it seems that please don''t move him..."


    "It doesn''t matter. Jiacheng and I will go out. The other party''s status is not low. We both asked him to come out of the mountain, which also gave him face. "


    Jin Mingfeng says a word that makes Xiao Ming secretly happy.


    "Well, I''ll follow the boss and let brother long follow, so that we can have more security. After all, the other party is a killer. We''d better try to be as safe as possible. "


    Xiao Ming suggested.


    "Yes Gao Jiacheng also thinks that it is reliable to see a killer with his proud subordinates.


    "Xiao Ming, how can I contact the killer?"


    "I know his address, Mr. king, Mr. Gao. I''ll drive you."


    Xiao Ming said and turned to open the door.


    At the same time, he said in his heart.


    I''ll take you to hell.


    "Hum, those who have offended me will die!"


    Jin Mingfeng has fallen into the feeling of revenge. Gao Jiacheng pushes him personally and takes him to the car.


    This Mercedes Benz slowly drove to the poorest part of Hong Kong, Sham Shui Po.


    Maybe some people think that Hong Kong is a paradise, and everyone is rich.


    In fact, there are many poor people here.


    Once upon a time, Hong Kong people looked down upon the mainlanders and thought that the Mainlanders were villagers, poor and backward.


    At that time, they liked to laugh into a can from the mainland.


    The prototype of a can is a TV series named "people in the net" released by TVB in Hong Kong in 78. Among them, Hong Kong artist Liao Weixiong plays the hero, a story about a can, a farmer who sneaks into Hong Kong from the mainland. Serving, a can in the world Chinese community, has become a farmer, stupid pronoun.But now the word has been transformed into "gangcan".


    As early as 2003, Hong Kong''s economy suffered a heavy blow.


    In the eyes of Hong Kong people, Putonghua and Cantonese symbolized backwardness and advancement respectively.


    But now, more and more people in Hong Kong are learning Mandarin. Especially in 2007, the value of RMB was higher than Hong Kong dollar for the first time.


    Those Hong Kong people who went north to spend suddenly found that their Hong Kong dollar was not worth money overnight. At that time, taxi drivers in Shenzhen also began to be justifiable and refused to accept "Hong Kong dollars".


    Nowadays, more and more Hong Kong people have begun to settle in the inland.


    Just like when a can went to Hong Kong, those Hong Kong people who went north were amazed at everything. Therefore, he began to call himself gangcan.


    Maybe many people in mainland China are beginning to feel proud, but actually, according to Hong Kong can, more should be the self mockery of Hong Kong people.


    especially in recent years, many mainland pregnant women have run to Hongkong to have children. Because of the landing policy of Hongkong, the children''s residence is Hongkong registered residence, enjoying the welfare there.


    "After finishing Luo Qinglin and them, I will send my elder brother to America to hide from the limelight."


    In the car, Gao Jiacheng suddenly said.


    "Luo Qinglin''s father, after all, has some power. The elder brother is not convenient now. It''s good to hide."


    "Yes, I''ll leave it to you. But remember, I have a relative in the mainland who will come to Hong Kong to have a baby in a while. Just take care of her for me. "


    "Having a baby in Hong Kong again?"


    Gao Jiacheng''s eyes widened. "I really don''t understand what''s wrong with these mainlanders having children in their own homes, but they have to run here to have a future life."


    "The benefits here are better than those in mainland China."


    After all, although the mainland has a large population, it has a good economic development. My distant relative has always thought that Hong Kong is particularly good. She is not a Hong Kong person herself. She wants her son to be a Hong Kong person. "


    "I see. I''ll arrange it for you."


    As Xiao Ming drives, he says in his heart.


    I''m afraid neither of you will have a chance to deal with it.


    He drove into Sham Shui Po, where there were old buildings and old houses.


    There was not enough road for cars to get in, so several people began to get out and walk.


    Xiaoming pushes jinmingfeng, turning seven and eight, and finally comes to a broken building.


    The stairs are outdoor. Xiao Ming holds Jin Mingfeng and the cage carries a wheelchair. He goes to the sixth floor all the way.


    "This building is so high..."


    Gao Jiacheng gasped a little.


    After all, when he was old, he was hollowed out by wine and lust. He could not eat his body if he only went up to the sixth floor.


    "Here it is."


    Xiao Ming goes to a room with the word "pay back" painted with blood red on the door and knocks on the door.


    No one in the room responded.


    Both Jin Mingfeng and Gao Jiacheng look at Xiao Ming suspiciously.


    Xiao Ming didn''t speak, and continued to knock at the door according to a rhythm.


    "Cheep..."


    Finally, the door was opened and a woman in a long black dress came out.


    Seeing that woman, Jin Mingfeng''s eyes flashed a lustrous light.


    Beauty!


    This woman is more beautiful than naloxonine!


    Is she the number one killer in the world?


    "Are you here?"


    Xiaobai looks at Xiaoming and smiles faintly.


    "Well, it''s going to be hard for Butler white."


    Xiao Ming smiles, which is a kind of relieved smile.


    When Jin Mingfeng and Gao Jiacheng listen, they feel something is wrong.


    "Xiao Ming What on earth are you doing? "


    Jin Mingfeng bumped his head and asked.


    "For what?"


    Xiao Ming suddenly laughed, "Jin Mingfeng, Gao Jiacheng, I don''t know if you still remember Feng Zijun!"


    "Feng Zijun? The traitor? "


    Gao Jiacheng flashed a fierce light in his eyes.


    That guy actually wanted to jump out of the building with himself. Fortunately, when he rushed over, he was shot dead by a long who was rushed in by the wind. Otherwise, I would have seen God.


    "Traitor? What do you call him? "


    Xiao Ming''s mouth twitched for a moment, "but I call him brother..."


    "Xiao Ming, you betray us!"


    Both of them were human beings. They understood it immediately.


    The cage took out a pistol from his arms, pointed to Xiao Ming''s forehead, and pulled the trigger.


    But then he screamed because his palm was pierced by a thin white line.


    The blood flowed out along the thin line, and the pistol fell to the ground because it couldn''t bear the force.


    "Who are you? Even pretending to be the number one killer in the worldGao Jiacheng turned his head and looked at the beauty in black and said uneasily.


    "Posing? You are wrong. I am the number one killer in the world, Xiaobai However, I am now the housekeeper of Mr. Qin''s side. "


    Xiaobai said with a smile. She didn''t lift her hand, but she didn''t know how to shoot through the palm of the cage.


    "What..."


    Gao Jiafeng and jinmingfeng are desperate for the first time in their lives.


    "Yes, who asked you to kill me I, I am willing to give you a higher price... "


    The only active leg of jinmingfeng began to tremble.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. king. I won''t let you spend my money."


    Xiao Ming said something.


    "Xiao Ming, what do you mean?"


    "That''s what it means."


    Xiao Ming kicks the wheelchair by the side. The wheelchair slides out and rolls down the stairs to the bottom.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1183

    Even Mingfeng didn''t have the strength to stand up.


    He was in agony.


    "Xiaoming, you traitor..."


    Gao Jiacheng is also afraid. His proud subordinate fan cage doesn''t know when he faints. He doesn''t know whether he lives or not.


    The leader of Xin Yi''an began to be eroded by fear.


    "I am a traitor? Yes, I am a traitor. "


    Xiao Ming takes out a pistol and points a shot at Jin Mingfeng lying in the pool of blood.


    There was a lot of gunfire, but in this deserted building area, no one would notice.


    Xiao Ming''s shot hit Jin Mingfeng''s injured leg.


    Suddenly, blood began to gush out.


    "I am a traitor, but after today, I will be the leader of Xin Yi''an. And you, and Mr. Kim, are just slowly rotting corpses in the garbage pit. "


    With that, he fired a few more shots, respectively on the limbs of Jin Mingfeng.


    Jin Mingfeng''s body kept twitching, but he could not die for a while.


    The constant flow of blood, will slowly take his life.


    After finishing all this, Xiaoming turned around contentedly and looked at Gao Jiacheng.


    "Want to be a leader? You dream


    Gao Jiacheng clenched his teeth, "you traitor, white eyed wolf, don''t want to touch my Xin Yi''an!"


    "Ha ha, Mr. Gao, how can you say I am a white eyed wolf?"


    Xiaoming laughed, "why don''t you let Mr. Jin, who has not yet closed his breath, listen to it. How do you transfer his assets and disintegrate his subordinates secretly? Even I, his only confidant, have been bought by you, haven''t you? "


    "You, you..."


    Gao Jiacheng didn''t expect Xiaoming to say all these things.


    Jin Mingfeng had a breath, heard his second brother even want to seize power, directly angry in the past.


    This guy''s out of breath.


    "You see, I solved him for you."


    Xiaoming shrugged his shoulders, "isn''t that your wish?"


    "Xiaoming, you beast You must die


    "Shut up!"


    Xiaoming suddenly gets angry and hits Gao Jiacheng in the leg and makes Gao Jiacheng kneel down in front of him.


    "I am a beast? You''re the animal! Think of all the things you''ve done. Even if I kill you a thousand times, 10000 times, I deserve more than death! Gao Jiacheng, do you know, for so many years, I wish I could eat your meat and drink your blood! "


    Xiao Ming''s face is somewhat ferocious.


    Xiaobai didn''t make a move. He watched quietly.


    Some of the anger in your heart must be resolved by yourself.


    "I can''t repay you for your kindness to me. I have to kill you to make up for it."


    Xiaoming said, turning around and asking Xiaobai.


    "Butler, can you give him to me?"


    "Yes."


    Xiaobai nodded. She was here in the Qin Dynasty to prevent waiyi.


    Otherwise, Xiaoming could kill these old men by himself.


    Cage, a shot in the back, is not a problem.


    "You want to kill me? Dream


    At this time, Gao Jiacheng suddenly pulled out his pistol and aimed at Xiao Ming.


    "Pa!"


    At this time, he finally realized the pain of his cage.


    A thin, almost invisible silver thread passed through his palm and was nailed to the opposite wall.


    The pain came from the palm, and the pistol fell to the ground.


    "Thank you, Butler."


    Xiao Ming naturally knows who saved him.


    "You''re welcome. You go on."


    "Housekeeper, can I trouble you?"


    "What?"


    "Help me to break Gao Jiacheng''s tendons and tendons, so that it''s convenient for me to do things."


    Xiao Ming said something.


    "Oh, yes."


    It''s just a little work. Xiaobai shakes his hand, and the spider silk flies out, cutting off Gao Jiacheng''s tendons and tendons.


    All of a sudden, Gao Jiacheng became a disabled man and collapsed on the ground, unable to move.


    "Thank you, housekeeper


    Xiao Ming laughs. It''s a devil''s smile.


    "Jin Jin Ming You, what are you going to do to me


    Hands and feet are useless, but the mouth is still active.


    Gao Jiacheng cried out with pain.


    "Mr. Gao, I don''t know if you have heard of it. There is a kind of criminal law called lingchi."


    "What, what..."


    Gao Jiacheng was tight.


    "It''s said that a powerful man can survive after being cut 3000 times. I want to know how many knives you can hold on to Don''t worry. I''ll count it for you


    With that, Xiaoming took out a dagger from his body and dug it on Gao Jiacheng''s leg.The scream resounded through the whole building area.


    Xiaobai turns her head.


    Although she is a killer, she always kills cleanly.


    She can''t torture people. She can''t bear to see it.


    I don''t know how long the scream lasted, but finally it gradually weakened.


    Xiao Ming stood up with blood all over his body and kicked Gao Jiacheng, whose two legs were basically turned into bones.


    "Yes, it''s only two hundred dollars, and then it''s gone. I don''t know if it''s because I can''t do it, or if you''re too careful. "


    With that, he took out his pistol and shot the cage lying on the ground.


    "Butler, I''m done."


    Xiaoming said respectfully to Xiaobai.


    "Very good. This evening, there will be cadres from the Daqin Gang to help you sort out the affairs of the association."


    Xiaobai said lightly.


    "Yes


    knows this is the eye liner that the other party puts in, Xiaoming does not have a bit of unwilling.


    Even if the other party doesn''t allow himself to be the leader, with the help of Daqin Gang, it is the same.


    in fact, the Qin Dynasty had no intention of putting on the eyeliner at all. He had always been suspicious of people.


    But Xiaobai doesn''t think so. Mr. Qin can''t say that sometimes he looks away.


    In order to prevent Wai Yi, Xiaobai just transferred his staff.


    She is the shadow of Mr. Qin, and she has to deal with the affairs of Mr. Qin''s tail.


    Because Mr. Qin''s biggest weakness is that he is soft hearted.


    The significance of her existence is to make up for Mr. Qin''s weakness.


    Things here began to wind up, and in the hotel under the Tianyang entertainment package, the press conference was still vigorously continued.


    However, this time, Jin Mingfeng and Gao Jiacheng two uninvited guests have just been sent off, and a new troublemaker has come.


    "This album is Shuimu''s latest masterpiece. I hope you can enjoy it."


    At the press conference, Luo Qinglin stood on the stage gracefully to promote the new album.


    "Well, now you can ask questions."


    "Miss Luo Qinglin! I''m a reporter for apple news in Hong Kong! "


    A female reporter first asked, "there is a saying recently that Shuimu is not a singer, but a group. I wonder if Miss law has any explanation for this


    "Explain? Why should I explain it? "


    Knowing that these reporters would ask these questions, Luo Qinglin replied with an air of self assurance, "the fans'' love for Shuimu is the best explanation."


    "But recently, someone has come forward and claimed that he is a member of the group behind the scenes, and has published his works online. Does Miss law have no opinion of this kind of behavior? "


    Another reporter asked.


    "It''s all nonsense. I, Luo Qinglin, only pay Shuimu a salary. As for those who are behind the scenes, it doesn''t matter. I agree with Shuimu that we only sing his songs to those who like him. "


    As soon as this was said, the audience was shocked.


    This is too cruel!


    People in the entertainment industry, who dares to say such a thing!


    Isn''t it easy to offend fans!


    But looking at the more and more enthusiastic fans outside, it seems that this rule doesn''t hold for Shuimu.


    Because his singing is really overbearing.


    "Hello, Miss law. I''m from the times."


    "And then I''m a fan of Shuimu. But I think like millions of fans, I want to see the true face of the legendary Mr. Shuimu. I wonder if Miss law can satisfy our wish


    "Well, it seems a little difficult."


    Luo Qinglin said, "as early as the release of the first album, I have said that Mr. Shuimu is very low-key and does not want to be a star of great attention. What''s more, I personally think that Shuimu''s singing is the most important. Whether he is handsome or ugly, he will not affect people''s appreciation of his music, right? "


    "This..."


    The times woman didn''t know how to answer.


    "Shuimu can''t show up at all. You can''t see Mr. Shuimu!"


    Just then, the troublemaker finally came out.


    A tall and thin man in a white shirt and black trousers came in and pointed at Luo Qinglin with a thin face.


    "Because Shuimu is a fake. It''s a virtual character created by Tianyang entertainment to entertain the public."


    As soon as this speech was made, the whole audience was in an uproar.


    Many people recognize who this man is at a glance.


    Isn''t this Noah, the famous anti fake hero recently.


    Unexpectedly, he ran to Hong Kong.


    This Noah son is also depressed recently. He fought and argued with others on the Internet twice. He was almost vexatious, and even began to forge evidence to crack down on fraud.But in the end, he failed and ended up, making netizens from the beginning of support, into their own ridicule.


    This makes Noah very unwilling to accept it.


    he doesn''t love money or beautiful women. He likes to make some stunts and make his own fame.


    Therefore, in order to divert people''s attention, and to re-establish his glorious image as a hero against counterfeiting, he targeted Tianyang entertainment and Shuimu.


    This time, he was full of confidence, because he searched a lot of evidence and searched a lot of information.


    Shuimu has never appeared once.


    He believed that this man must be a fake.


    Even if it is true, with its own ability, it can be made into a fake!


    Because he is a hero in fighting against counterfeiting!


    This is a good name given to him by netizens!


    "Mr. Noah, you went to the Hong Kong press conference in person. Don''t you worry about your personal safety?"


    A reporter arranged by Jin Mingfeng earlier asked deliberately.


    "I''m not afraid! Even if I was forced by a knife to my neck, I would stand up to crack down on fake goods for the common people! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1184

    This Noah is like a strong man with wind and cold water, which attracts many people to watch.


    "Mr. Noah, you seem to have come without invitation."


    Luo Qinglin is a kind of unspeakable disgust to this person.


    The ancients said that the face comes from the heart.


    What this person looks like is a small face. Although Luo Qinglin has never liked to judge people by their appearance, this time, she really can''t help but feel disgusted.


    Especially when this person holds his own fake flag and runs to stab her backbone of Tianyang entertainment.


    "Of course I came uninvited. How can you invite me to tell the truth?"


    Noah said in a loud voice, "what you are looking for in Tianyang entertainment is some people who are faking or faking. Today, Noah, I''m here to expose the true meaning of Tianyang entertainment. "


    "I''m curious. What do you want to expose?"


    Luo Qinglin couldn''t help laughing.


    This person is really confident, but she doesn''t understand where she comes from.


    Is he infatuated with others'' fame, or is he so idle that he runs out to make trouble?


    As the old saying goes, when the forest is big, there are all kinds of birds.


    Maybe this man''s early deeds of cracking down on counterfeiting are true, but he is now totally abnormal, like a mad dog, catching and biting.


    Is it some kind of morbid psychology?


    Anyway, Luo Qinglin can''t understand this psychology.


    "I want to expose the biggest scam of Tianyang entertainment! I want to let everyone know that the so-called Shuimu is just a trick! You Tianyang entertainment has fooled everyone


    "You''re trying to prove that you''re smarter than others, aren''t you?"


    Luo Qinglin suddenly asked.


    "I just see better than the others."


    Noah road.


    "Well, how do you expose it? I''m curious. "


    Luo Qinglin''s indifferent attitude made Noah very angry.


    It was this attitude that he hated the most.


    Fine, he wants to see Luo angry.


    As long as Luo Qinglin is angry, he will take the opportunity to say.


    You see, Luo Qinglin is angry. She must be guilty.


    He didn''t know how many times he had used it. It worked every time.


    This is actually a very insidious move. If he throws dirty water on him, he will get angry.


    There are only two kinds of people who are not angry, one is absolutely super self-restraint, and disdain to see people like this.


    The other is a fool who doesn''t know anything.


    "Very simple, if you say Shuimu is a real person, well, I want to see it! It''s not just for all of you to see


    Said Noah triumphantly.


    He is sure, and Tianyang entertainment can''t be handed over.


    "What if Mr. Shuimu can''t come out?"


    Luo Qinglin asked.


    "That means that everything you do is a fraud. Shuimu is just a fake figure, and you Tianyang entertainment is a total fraud company! You have to apologize to me, to the audience! "


    Said Noah, holding his arm.


    "What if he came?"


    "Ha ha, how could that be! I''ve already exposed your deception. "


    Noah laughed. "If he could show up, it would be hell."


    "What''s the use of this? I asked you if Mr. Shuimu appeared?"


    Luo Qinglin continues to press.


    Noah was a little nervous. Looking at this woman''s confident appearance, could Shuimu really be a man?


    No way. If she had, she would have called people out. As for now?


    I guess this woman is bluffing herself.


    Isn''t there an old saying that the more beautiful a woman is, the more likely she is to cheat.


    "Then I, Noah, will kneel here and apologize to you Luo Qinglin."


    He threw his words out, but it couldn''t be realized. No one would say beautiful words.


    "To apologize, you should not apologize to me, you should apologize to Shuimu, to his fans."


    Luo Qinglin said coldly, "because your clown like behavior is an insult to him and countless people who like him."


    "Ha ha, Miss Luo, you are very happy to say nothing. I think, before we say this, let the so-called Mr. Shuimu come out and meet us. "


    Said Noah, sarcastically.


    "Good, as you wish."


    Noah had been waiting for the woman to make a fool of herself. Unexpectedly, he waited for such a sentence.


    Can she really find that water tree?


    All the people present couldn''t help holding their breath, and the fans outside looked at a door behind Luo Qinglin.Finally, the door, slowly pushed open.


    A man with a cap and a mask on the top half of his face came out.


    As soon as he came out, the people present were even more shocked.


    Noah was stunned and then laughed.


    "Ha ha ha ha, Luo Qinglin, are you really treating all of us as idiots? Do you want to be a water tree if you wear a mask? If I wear a mask, is it Shuimu


    "If you can sing this song."


    When Noah was laughing wildly, the masked man suddenly spoke in a magnetic voice.


    Then he picked up the microphone on the side and spoke to everyone on the loudspeaker.


    "Because I''m low-key and don''t like to come out in public. I just like music. I want to help Luo Qinglin busy. And the reason why I called Shuimu, this Mr. Noah guessed right, is from Luo Qinglin''s name. The reason is very simple, because I like Luo Qinglin


    The audience continued to be shocked.


    "You can''t tell me that you are a water tree."


    Continued Noah.


    "I said that, because only I can sing this song."


    Qin Dynasty took a look at the clown like man through a mask.


    "I didn''t expect that my help to Luo Qinglin and my low profile have become the reason for some clowns to attack people I like. In order to stop these clowns'' mouths, I came forward, and with a song from my new album, I destroyed these unknown rumors. In order to show that I am not lip synching, I choose the way of singing and give it to everyone


    Shuimu''s song, even if not accompanied, will be very good to listen to.


    Because in his singing, he softened the sound of Buddha and magic.


    The Qin Dynasty wore a mask that only covered half of the face, just to show the mouth, indicating that there was no mystery in the mask.


    Some of the clowns of the province took the opportunity to shout.


    Shuimu, also known as the Qin Dynasty, took a look at Noah, whose face was a little pale, and then began his own singing.


    "This song, continue to give to all my fans, I hope you can like it."


    "Sometimes I can only see the black night, and I can''t help thinking of the day when we separated.


    There are our photos by the window, but only the heavy thoughts of the past are left.


    Memory can not see the fetters of the past, leaving only broken fleeting time


    Maybe we once fell in love, maybe our lives have such a disaster.


    You''ve made me silent and vow not to see each other again... "


    The song of the Qin Dynasty, through this loudspeaker, spread all over the hotel, and then flowed to the street outside.


    Everyone seems to see a couple who have just broken up and even feel that they are one of them.


    Can''t help but with sad up, the corner of the eye shed sour tears.


    This is the song of Shuimu. Only his singing can attack everyone''s heart like poison.


    Noah was probably the only one in the audience who was not moved.


    He was going to cry, but it was a kind of failure.


    He knows, he''s finished.


    "Shuimu! Waterwood


    "Shuimu, I love you..."


    "Shuimu, one more song!"


    After singing a song, everyone could not help shouting the name of Shuimu.


    "I''m sorry, but I have limited time. Maybe a lot of people don''t understand why I don''t want to be a star worshipped and liked by everyone


    The Qin Dynasty held the microphone and continued, "because in that case, I would lose the right to be an ordinary person. In fact, like you, I''m a common common people with flat heads. I have idols to worship and artists to like. Maybe, in your someone''s side, your friends, there is such a person as me. I''m by your side, but you don''t know I''m a water tree. "


    With that, he bowed slightly to the fans outside, "thank you for your love of my song. Please continue to support me and support Tianyang entertainment. I''m leaving. Goodbye. "


    Then, without any hesitation, he turned and left.


    A lot of fans began to cry. They cried on their knees.


    Shuimu, although I only saw this side, I was so moved.


    When I was alive, I could still see the trees and water. My family was worth it.


    only Noah, when he came back to his senses, cried out.


    "Let me see his real face. He''s not real! Maybe he''s an intelligent robot. He recorded the program sound in advance


    This guy, already don''t know what he''s talking about. He''s completely dogmatic.


    Several security guards came up and grabbed him.


    Suddenly, a woman reporter burst out beside her, the former times woman with blonde hair and blue eyes.


    She took her bag and slapped him in the face."I''ll let you mess around and make you doubt my idol! I''ll kill you, I''ll kill you, you wretched man


    "Oh, you madwoman, stop it, stop it!"


    Noah was hurt when he was beaten, but he was pulled by the security guard and couldn''t fight back. He couldn''t run away.


    "You, are you the security guard? Take her


    It''s hard to get shot by the security guard.


    With the help of a female reporter, many fans of Shuimu rushed up, and it seems that they are going to break Noah apart.


    Noah turned pale.


    The security guard dragged the boy away for fear of human life.


    Luo Qinglin looked at this dramatic scene and couldn''t help smiling.


    The rumor was broken.


    Qin Dynasty, how can I thank you


    Are you really like Do you want to pay the debt


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1185

    "Master, we guard the tomb here every day, but what is the seal on the tomb?"


    In a mountain unknown all year round, a little Taoist in white sleeve Taoist robe asked the old Taoist who was close to his eyes.


    "Apprentice, now you have your accomplishments in the golden period, and I''m not hiding anything from you."


    The old Taoist raised his eyelids and looked at his little apprentice. "In fact, we are tomb keepers."


    "Khan, master, I already know this"


    the little Taoist touched his head and said.


    "Well, it''s not only you and me, but also a lot of people who are hiding in the mountains. When I took you up the mountain, I told you that the mountain was a cemetery that no one could get close to, right? "


    "Well, master said, so I never dare to go."


    Said the little Taoist.


    "Well, this cemetery is actually the one left by the war of the devil."


    The old Taoist looked serious and said, "in those days, there was a great battle between the right and the devil, which was fought in a dark and dark way. Do you know what level the strongest practitioners were at that time? "


    "I don''t know..."


    "Jinxian!"


    The old Taoist said, "there are many demons and fairies who have already passed the robbery. They are all shocked by this war and come down from the sky to help. Look at the valley in the mountain. In fact, it was the highest mountain in the world, but now it has become a valley. Inside, there are the bodies of the immortals and demons. "


    "I''ll go. It''s brutal."


    The little Taoist scratched his hair again, "then I will not dare to go."


    "Well, no admittance."


    The old Taoist nodded, "because there are many demons in it. They are proficient in taking away the house and reviving. In order to prevent these demons from coming out of the world again, we are the guardians of these tombs. "


    "Well, I don''t want to be a zombie."


    The little Taoist said nervously, "it turns out that this is such a terrible place..."


    "Well, but as long as you don''t get close to the valley, nothing will happen..."


    As the old Taoist was talking, suddenly a black cloud came from the valley.


    He was surprised, pinched his fingers, and then changed his face.


    "No! It''s the breath of the infinite devil


    "What infinite devil?"


    The little Taoist didn''t know the figures of those days.


    "A terrible devil! No, who disturbed the geomancy of the tomb of gods and demons! "


    The old Taoist turned into a golden light and flew towards the valley.


    At the same time, in the mountains, there are dozens of gold light flying out, converging in the valley.


    The little Taoist couldn''t help being a little strange, and as he followed up, he guessed.


    What kind of character is this Wuji devil? Unexpectedly, at the same time, he shocked so many martial uncles and uncles during the thunder robbery period.


    When he fell to the edge of the valley, he found that dozens of tomb keepers in white Taoist robes released a golden light from their hands and pressed on the top of the valley.


    And in the valley, a powerful evil spirit constantly surging.


    As soon as the little Taoist came up, he immediately felt the evil spirit rushing into his body, and his breathing was difficult.


    He was in a hurry to run the whole body vitality, protect the body, only a little better.


    "Master This, this infinite devil is so strong... "


    The little Taoist turned pale and couldn''t help saying.


    "Of course, he was a master who had reached the level of meat fairy If it wasn''t for the fight between the right and the devil, he would not have failed in the robbery. I''m afraid he would have risen


    If you want to say the infinite devil, this guy was a bit unlucky at that time.


    Originally, it was the period of thunder robbery. When he participated in the battle of Zhengmo, he was split by thunder robbery.


    But the old man with a strong cultivation, hardened the past, become meat fairy level.


    However, an expert in the right way killed him with a sword when he was the weakest.


    This demon God does not know why now, unexpectedly woke up again.


    If he was born, there would be great calamities in the world.


    just as these grave watchers tried to suppress the evil spirit, a heavy voice suddenly sounded in the ear of the little Taoist.


    "Little guy, do you want to be the best in the world?"


    "The best in the world?"


    The little Taoist was a little strange. How could he suddenly have this idea.


    He thought it was his evil spirit that was hooked up by the evil spirit. He sat down on the ground and began to run his vitality to consolidate the spirit platform.


    "Little fellow, think about it, if you become the number one in the world. What matters has the final say. You can leave this place full of dead people and go out into the world of flowers. There, there are countless beautiful women, wealth, waiting for you... "


    "Is the outside world so good?"The little Taoist hesitated, "but master said, the outside world is terrible."


    "Your master is lying to you. The outside world is wonderful. If you don''t believe it, you will know when you go out and have a look. "


    "What do you think? Master won''t let me go."


    "That''s because you can''t beat your master. If you are the first in the world, your master will rest assured of you. If you have strength, you can go anywhere. "


    "Yes How can you be the number one in the world


    The little Taoist became curious.


    "As long as you accept the power of this seat, you can..."


    The voice suddenly drifted.


    Little Taoist''s eyes, at that moment, some turbid.


    "Accept Your power... "


    His body suddenly trembled, and the evil Qi that was being suppressed vigorously seemed to have a vent, and all of a sudden rushed into the body of the little Taoist.


    "Not good!"


    The old Taoist priest exclaimed and quickly turned around, holding a seal in his hand, and wanted to pat it on his apprentice.


    The little Taoist is faster.


    A black evil spirit roared out and directly hit the old Taoist priest''s chest. He was knocked upside down for a hundred meters and finally blasted into a mountain in the distance.


    "Jie Jie Jie..."


    The little Taoist laughed wildly, "my infinite devil, is back. This world, I come to you again


    He opened his eyes with a red light in them.


    "He is no longer a grave keeper! Kill him


    "Never let go of the infinite devil!"


    Dozens of life-threatening golden lights flew over from all directions.


    "Do you think that this seat is still the spirit that can be slaughtered?"


    The infinite devil laughed wildly, shook his hands, and the clouds rolled.


    Countless evil Qi flew out, instantly tore up those golden lights, and then collided with all the tomb keepers.


    These tomb keepers are generally in the golden body stage, and the highest heaven is the cultivation of thunder robbery period. How can they be an opponent of the flesh immortal level demon gods.


    All of a sudden, they were defeated.


    "Ha ha! People in the world are just a bunch of rubbish


    The infinite devil laughed, "I don''t want to play with you. I''m going to have a look at the colorful world now! Ha ha, ha ha... "


    His body turned into a magic spirit and disappeared into the sky.


    The old Taoist had blood on his mouth and looked at the direction of his disappearance. His face was pale.


    "The calamity of the world is in the way of the common people..."


    At the same time, in the Guangyuan school in southern Jiangsu.


    Qin Dynasty held a French fries in his hand, teasing the white fox standing on the table.


    It has been known that this is Hu Lili''s, and the first thing he did when he returned to Sunan city was to find her out.


    The little fox stretched out his claws and tried to grab the French fries from the hands of the Qin Dynasty.


    Later, he found that he was useless at all. He simply ignored the Qin Dynasty and turned his head and groaned to one side.


    "I said, Hu Lili, has become a little pet, how can you still have such a big temper?"


    Qin Dynasty suddenly came out a sentence, that little fox''s body suddenly trembled.


    She turned her head and looked at the Qin Dynasty.


    "The memory you stole from me has been restored by your mother."


    The Qin Dynasty stretched out a hand and touched the head of the little fox, "don''t worry, I will remember your kindness to me. Sooner or later, I will recover your real body and let you become that charming little beauty again


    "JOJO..."


    The little fox called twice.


    "Nishang, help me..."


    The Qin Dynasty immediately started the power of Canggu Mulong.


    The voice of all things in the world was heard in his ears.


    "You have no conscience. It''s easy to say. My daughter''s spirit is broken. Where can I easily recover from the past "


    this girl is still so violent.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll find Renyuan Jindan. As long as you take half of it, your spirit will recover immediately


    Those who practice are Yin gods, then Yuanying and Yang gods.


    The demon cultivation is called the spirit fetus.


    "Can you understand me?"


    The fox''s eyes widened.


    "Of course, I am omnipotent."


    The Qin Dynasty laughed.


    "Brag, why didn''t you understand me before?"


    "Cough, I was just omnipotent."


    The Qin Dynasty made a ha ha.


    The little fox suddenly jumped into the arms of Qin Dynasty, put his head on his arm, and then said.


    "In fact, it''s also good..."


    "Well? Is it OK to be a fox"Well At least, this can accompany you, and no one will eat my vinegar... "


    Hu Lili''s words made Qin Dynasty tongue tied.


    This girl, the idea is different from ordinary people, in the end is a goblin.


    By the way, her mother is her own demon slave now However, it''s better not to tell her about it


    When the Qin Dynasty was going to talk to Hu Lili about the evil alliance, the door of the office was suddenly knocked.


    "Brother Qin, someone came to see you It''s a woman. "


    Outside the door came the voice of tension, jealousy and hatred.


    "Ah, let her in..."


    "Bar" word has not been exported, the office door was suddenly kicked open.


    Then, a woman with a phoenix mask and an enchanting figure came in.


    "Qin Dynasty, I have something to look for you."


    It''s Xi


    The Qin Dynasty thought it was someone. It turned out to be the corpse girl.


    "If you have any questions, just call me As for breaking into the door... "


    Qin Dynasty was a little distressed for his own door.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1186

    Xi didn''t pay attention to the words of Qin Dynasty, but took a look at the fox in his arms.


    "Qin Dynasty, I haven''t seen you for a long time, your taste is getting worse"


    Qin Dynasty was said to be crying and laughing, so she had to reply.


    "Where It''s Xi beauty. I haven''t seen her for a few days. She''s learned to play a joke


    Xi is not polite and sits on the sofa opposite the Qin Dynasty.


    "Why, Li Baishan has something to do with me again?"


    Qin asked.


    Xi raised his head, and the eyes behind the mask took a look at the Qin Dynasty.


    "Why, it must be Li Baishan who asked you for it? I''m the phone for both of you? I can''t live for any other reason than for you two? "


    "This, where..."


    The Qin Dynasty rubs the cold sweat, "that Xi beautiful woman seeks me to have what to do?"


    "Li Baishan has something to do with you."


    Xi lenglengleng throws out a sentence, let Qin Dynasty want to die.


    Grandma, after all, it''s still Li Baishan''s business!


    "What do you want from this big brother?"


    Qin Chao sighed and said, "I''ve just returned to Sunan city. I haven''t slept on the hot Kang with my wife."


    "This time, things are very big. Not only Li Baishan, but also the eight major sects have sent an invitation letter to your luochamen. I think, soon, you people from luochamen will come to you


    "Ha?"


    The Qin Dynasty blinked, "what happened? The heaven of the Xiuzhen world has collapsed


    "It''s almost the same. I just got the news that the infinite devil is born."


    Xi said coldly.


    One of the most amazing things about this woman is that she can have no feelings when she is joking with you.


    "The infinite devil? What does he do? "


    The name was never heard of in the Qin Dynasty.


    But rod in his body cried out first.


    "The infinite devil? This seat knows him, in those days next only to this seat a magic road master. But later this seat was sealed, and I didn''t know much about it. "


    "He was the master of Wuji gate in those years, and he was the first master of magic after rod''s fall."


    Xi to the Qin Dynasty literacy, "at that time his level, should be meat immortal period. However, I was killed just after the robbery. I guess I have a deep complaint. "


    "A meat immortal level person, those famous and decent sects, send out a few scattered immortals, can''t you..."


    Qin Dynasty can''t help but say, "as for running to send an invitation letter to our luochamen."


    "The most powerful one is the Wuji devil."


    Xi told the Qin Dynasty, "the cultivators who are possessed by Wuji evil spirit will breed evil spirits. Those scattered immortals have no hope of breaking through. If the heart demons breed, they are even more difficult to advance. So they don''t want to get out of this business at all. "


    "It''s OK to lie in a trough."


    The Qin Dynasty scolded, "these old * * Deng, they only make fun when they rob things. When it''s time to need it, it''s a turtle. "


    "No matter what they are, the infinite devil must be put to death."


    Xi said, "when this man is alive, he is unscrupulous. He once exterminated a small country at that time and slaughtered tens of thousands of civilians. If he ran out to make trouble now, he would be a disaster to the world. "


    , "awesome, this fellow is so helpful."


    Qin Chao sighed, "well, what Li Baishan means is to let me get rid of him?"


    "Indeed."


    Xi nodded, "now the Wuji devil has been surrounded by the people of the eight sects in a small village in Hebei Province. There has been a prison magic array, for a moment, the infinite devil can not run out. Therefore, the meaning of the smelly Taoist priest is to let you take the Diyuan elixir first, and then deal with him after the cultivation breakthrough. At the same time, he hopes that you can bring him the infant of the infinite


    "I''ll go, this task is not easy"


    the Qin Dynasty curled his lips, "a demon God who caused chaos in the Xiuzhen world also wanted me to capture Yuanying. Is Li Baishan unhappy with me and wants to kill me


    "There will be a reward for the end of the mission."


    Xi Xin said that the stinking Taoist priest was right. This guy is really unprofitable and can''t get up early.


    "what reward?"


    "The reward is also the infant of the infinite."


    Xi said, "after the smelly Taoist priest studies why this guy can revive, he will let you suck his baby and help you increase his magic power."


    "If I go, can I absorb it by myself? Can I still use Li Baishan''s business?"


    "The smelly Taoist said that without him to get rid of the Wuji evil spirit in the Yuanying, you would have a heart demon breeding and devouring yourself. Since then, it has been reduced to the absolute devil. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The Qin Dynasty was still a bit excited to make progress in self-cultivation.


    What''s more, he won''t sit back and ignore this evil devil.


    "Well, tell Li Baishan that I have taken the task."The Qin Dynasty nodded its head.


    "I said, I''m not your microphone."


    Hee stood up, turned and went out to the door.


    When she got to the door, she turned around and dropped a word.


    "Next time, remember to be light."


    Looking at the fox in his arms, Qin Dynasty shook his head helplessly.


    This woman has a lot of fun.


    "In the Qin Dynasty, do you really decide to encircle the Wuji demon?"


    Hu Lili suddenly asked.


    "Well, it has been promised. It can''t be changed."


    Qin Dynasty kneaded the head of the little fox.


    "However, I heard from my mother that the infinite devil was very powerful at that time. Few people in the right way are his opponents. If it wasn''t for the people of Shushan, I''m afraid no one would have killed him if he had just passed through the thunder disaster and his body was weak. "


    "MAHLE Gobi!"


    Rod cried in the Qin Dynasty.


    "These despicable people in Shushan know how to stab a knife in the back, these grandsons!"


    Qin Dynasty did not pay attention to rod, continue to say with the little fox.


    "What if it''s vicious, it''s just a meat fairy."


    I will go to Hu Qing to practice later. After breaking through the seven levels of the golden body, I will be able to compete with the demon.


    "Oh, you are getting louder and louder! Say, what level are you at now


    "It''s not high. It''s just six layers of gold body..."


    "I''ll go. Are you hanging out?"


    The little fox exclaimed, "when I knew you, you were just a new man who had just practiced Buddhism! How come in two years, it will become a golden six! You''ve taken the bolus, you! "


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s just that I have a good character. "


    "Bah, you''re such a lecher. You''re a good character..."


    As soon as she spoke to Hu Lili, they couldn''t help fighting.


    Just when the two people were having a good fight, the Qin Dynasty suddenly looked moved and couldn''t help looking out of the window.


    A green plant seed suddenly flew in through the open window and landed on the floor of the office.


    This small seed, too strong vitality, actually took root and sprouted in this floor, and then quickly grew into a larger plant.


    The plant spiraled and finally produced a huge flower.


    In the end, the flower is also rapidly ripening, and then blooming buds.


    From inside, a beautiful woman in ancient costume jumped out.


    "I''ll go, comrades Ximen Yuqing. You''re good enough to show up."


    "It''s urgent. I got to you by the fastest way."


    Ximen rain a shake hands, the plant into a new seed, fell into her hands.


    She walked up to the Qin Dynasty with a little anxiety on her face and said, "Lord Qin, this time, you really need to help."


    "Oh, what''s up?"


    Although the Qin Dynasty knew it well, it still pretended to know nothing.


    "Lord Qin, the infinite devil is born. After he comes out, the world will be in chaos! We are well-known and decent. We have tried our best to imprison the infinite devil in Longshui town for the time being. But this Wuji devil is a master at the level of meat immortal. Now, except that you luochamen can still have a fight, no one else can do anything about it. "


    "Oh, I don''t believe a meat immortal level master. There''s no way for a decent and famous school."


    "I''m sorry There is no such thing as.... "


    Ximen''s face turned red with rain.


    As soon as he heard that the other side was a Wuji demon, he was not willing to fight.


    "What''s more, we can only trap him in Longshui Town, but we don''t know where he is. Lord Qin, you and Kunlun are allies now. I hope you can help us through this difficult time together. "


    "For such a big thing, if we say that we are allies, we will be able to use luochamen as a gunshot."


    Qin Dynasty shakes his head, "this kind of thing, fool can do."


    "Lord Qin, I know what you want. We will definitely give it to you. "


    "Renyuanjindan is a good thing that has been said before. How can it be included in this account?"


    Qin Dynasty waved, "you Kunlun, will not want to use Renyuan gold elixir again and again to use my Qin Dynasty, take my Qin Dynasty as a silly boy that."


    "Lord Qin, we don''t mean that..."


    "Hehe, Ximen fairy, in fact, you know this kind of thing. The so-called ally is simply a joke tied to interests. "


    The Qin Dynasty touched the little fox''s hairy fur and said, "if one day we have difficulties in luochamen, you Kunlun will not help. Especially your leader is not from your faction. Take tiandanzi as an example. I''d like to see me killed. ""Master of the Qin clan..."


    "I won''t embarrass you either. I''ll just tell you my terms."


    The Qin Dynasty said, "I want Kunlun to remove tiandanzi from the position of leader and give it to the elder of Jumu Pavilion. At the same time, Kunlun''s servant is not allowed to attack my evil alliance. Otherwise, we will not take into account any allies or allies, and we will directly attack you first! "


    "This..."


    It''s not hard to say, but Ximen Yuqing is really in a dilemma now.


    As the leader of tiandanzi, can you say that you can withdraw


    Qin Dynasty, Qin Dynasty, you are a troublesome person


    "Lord Qin, this condition is a little too harsh..."


    "Harsh?"


    Qin Dynasty ha ha ha a smile, "please, Kunlun let me go to the Qin Dynasty to die, OK. I tell you, if it wasn''t for your love of the rain in Ximen, I would never agree at all. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1187

    Ximen rain listen to the Qin Dynasty words, the heart unexpectedly some moved up.


    It turns out that he has a certain weight in his heart.


    She always felt that the Qin Dynasty and her two people, at most, only that night''s feelings.


    But now it doesn''t seem like that.


    First of all, she herself. Since that night, the figure of this guy will always appear in her mind.


    In fact, many decent girls have a special affection for Qin Dynasty.


    Although the elders of the sect have always said that the Qin Dynasty was a devil and an asshole.


    But on that day, he blocked the shocking scene of 99 Tianwei with a person''s body, which changed the views of many girls.


    This is not a real demon.


    On the contrary, he is more affectionate and righteous than many people in the right way.


    Ximen Yuqing, now more infatuated with the Qin Dynasty.


    Such a strong man, but also had a fit with his fate.


    Of course, she didn''t know what Zhang Ailing said.


    If you want to enter a woman''s heart, you must first enter her body.


    Although this is not feasible in the materialistic modern society, it still works in the conservative heart of Ximen Yuqing.


    No matter how powerful a woman is, she hopes to have a reliable man to depend on.


    Qin Dynasty, it is really suitable to be such a man.


    But Ximen Yuqing knows that he can''t be his woman.


    "Well, I''ll discuss it with the people above. But you don''t have too much hope... "


    Ximen rain had to say.


    "Well, it''s OK. You can pass it on for me. I think they will


    The Qin Dynasty was full of confidence.


    The failure of tiandanzi''s last encirclement and suppression of the evil alliance had already aroused discontent in Kunlun.


    Take this opportunity and let him step down.


    With him in Kunlun, the benefits he can win are also very good


    help the giant wood Pavilion up, so as to get the maximum benefits for yourself.


    "that''s it. I have to go to the sect first. Almost all the people in the sect are in Longshui town now. "


    Ximen Yuqing said anxiously, "I hope decent people can find out the infinite devil earlier Otherwise, his endless evil spirit will slowly spread throughout the town Turn all the people in the town into his puppets By that time, it will be over. "


    "Evil spirit puppet."


    Rod said in the body of Qin Dynasty, "the Wuji devil is good at this magic, just like your loss of infection. spread from mouth to mouth. That''s how he destroyed the whole small country. "


    Rod''s words, let Qin Dynasty a little bit frightened.


    Do I have to play biochemical crisis?


    It doesn''t hurt dad.


    In those years, when the drought was born, Xuanyuan Yingji''s resurrection did not have such a big scene.


    "The Simon fairy, I won''t give it away."


    Although the Qin Dynasty in the heart is surprised, but the surface is still very calm appearance, said.


    "Lord Qin, farewell now."


    Ximen Yuqing''s face was a little gloomy. As soon as she reached out, she called out the green seeds again and threw them into the air.


    At the same time, she wrapped herself in her body, entered the seed, and instantly turned green, flew out of the window and disappeared into the air.


    "The rain in Ximen is also acute."


    Qin Chao shook his head and said with a smile.


    He called Xiaobai out through his heart.


    No matter when, as long as the Qin Dynasty calls, Xiaobai will appear at his side immediately.


    This time, too.


    "Mr. Qin."


    Xiaobai is still that body black long clothes, Qiao Shengsheng stands in front of Qin Dynasty, "what order?"


    "Well, here''s the thing..."


    The Qin Dynasty told the story, "take a few disciples to Longshui town and have a look. I may have to shut up first. When I get out of the gate, I will solve the problem of the infinite devil. If the people of Kunlun want to find me, you can do it for me. "


    "Yes, Mr. Qin."


    Xiaobai nodded, "Xiaobai will do it now."


    With that, her figure disappeared.


    or Xiao Bai is the fastest and most awesome.


    The Qin Dynasty touched the head of the little fox, and then said, "Lili, I can''t care about you. I want to go back to luochamen and try to break through the cultivation as soon as possible. Later, Suu Kyi will pick you up. If you can''t, you can go home by yourself. "


    Knowing the skill of little fox, Qin Dynasty put her at ease in the office.


    After he finished, he also entered the mode of nine you poisonous spider and quickly passed through the secret room of luochamen.


    The secret room was specially built for its own use.


    But since the construction, he is the first time to use it.It''s a very clean secret room with only a simple bed in it.


    "Qin Xiaozi, you concentrate on breaking through. I''m here to help you protect the Dharma."


    Rhode said, controlling the Yinyang bell, flew out of the body of the Qin Dynasty and circled in the air.


    It is not easy to make a breakthrough from six to seven.


    Even with the help of Diyuan Lingdan, it takes a lot of effort.


    And absolutely can''t have the outsider to disturb, otherwise the life is in danger.


    "Well, it will be hard for you."


    Qin Dynasty cross legged sitting on the bed, took out the earth yuan Lingdan, slowly took.


    In the Qin Dynasty, he felt as if he had swallowed the whole sea water.


    That place yuan Lingdan continuously releases the majestic power, washes his whole body.


    The vitality in all meridians is subconsciously mobilized.


    These vitality wrapped the power of Diyuan Lingdan. Over and over, they began to wash the meridians of the Qin Dynasty, and then scoured his internal organs, whole body, and Yuanying


    At this time, the body of the Qin Dynasty, there is a constant burst of vitality, forming a white smoke, diffuse in the whole chamber.


    In the Qin Dynasty, while practicing hard, Longshui town was also surging in the dark.


    Longshui Town, this is a small town next to a river.


    That river is called Longshui River by the local people.


    Therefore, the name of Longshui town was gradually known.


    The town, it seems, is still as quiet as usual.


    But the people in the town found that many people in ancient costume have come to the town recently.


    Is there a crew coming to make a movie?


    Maybe the scenery of Longshui town is so beautiful that there are always some troupes who come to collect and make movies.


    This time, it is estimated.


    It''s just that these townspeople don''t know. At the periphery of Longshui Town, many people in ancient costume sacrifice their magic weapons and step on a mysterious array to protect everything in the town.


    This is the prison magic array.


    Because of the prisoner''s magic array, the infinite devil couldn''t run out for a while.


    But the townspeople in the town are going to have bad luck. I don''t know when the devil will jump out of his mind and turn them into evil puppets.


    "Sister Yuanmeng, I feel that the town is full of Yin."


    Several disciples of Emei, following Qingxiu and the leader of Qingmei, felt this way when they came to this town.


    A female disciple who is better than Yuanmeng said in a low voice.


    "Yes, elder martial sister I feel so depressed. "


    Yuan dream can''t help but take a breath, said.


    "You should be careful. The air is full of evil spirits of the devil."


    Qingxiu shook the sword in his hand, and his fierce sword spirit swept around Yuanmeng, cleaning up those invisible demons. "This kind of evil spirit has a deep influence on us practitioners, and we will be caught out of the heart if we are not careful. We should keep the Lingtai clear and clear, and don''t take the old devil''s way. "


    "Yes, master."


    Fate dream a few people should say.


    "Well, the devil doesn''t know where to hide. I can''t feel his real body."


    Qingmei has been frowning, never let go.


    "That devil is too powerful. Elder martial sister should be more careful."


    When they were talking, a disciple of Emei reached out and said, "master, master, look, it''s from Shushan."


    A few of the disciples came to the corner of the mountain.


    It was Shen Qing, the gossip wife of the Qin Dynasty.


    "I''ve met the leader of Emei, you Taoist friends."


    Shen Qing also saw the people of Emei and immediately went forward to say hello.


    "Shen Xianzi, did Shushan only send a few of you here?"


    Seeing that the other side were all young disciples, Qingxiu couldn''t help but frown and asked.


    "Of course not. My master, with another group of people, is guarding the magic array. I have come out to look for the trace of the devil, but there is no clue


    Shen Qing asked, "I don''t know if there are any clues from the fellow disciples of Emei."


    "Not yet."


    Qingmei shook his head. "I have taken all my disciples to Longshui town for many times, but I haven''t found the trace of the devil. The town is not big. It''s strange where the devil is hiding. "


    "The infinite one is also boring."


    Shen Qing couldn''t help saying, "it''s better for a devil to come out and have a good fight if he doesn''t know what strength he''s hiding."


    "You don''t know the infinite."


    Qing Mei sighed and said, "this Wuji devil has a strange nature, which is hard to understand. He saw killing as a game. You, me, and all the people in Longshui town are just pieces in his game. I just don''t know how he''s going to play the game this time. ""Damn it. If you take me Shen Qing as a chess piece, you should ask my sword first."


    Shen Qing held his sword and said, "if I catch him, I will let him taste the taste of sword."


    "Shen Xianzi is still as jealous of evil as hatred."


    Qing Mei said with a smile, "however, the devil is good at it. Shen Xianzi should not be impulsive. If you get his news, it''s better to inform us all to act together as soon as possible. "


    Thank you for reminding me. I''m going to visit there. I''ll say goodbye first. "


    Shen Qing said goodbye in a hurry, took a group of young disciples under his own door, and went to the other side of the town.


    "Well, this time, it''s really dangerous."


    Qingmei sighed. "We should pay attention to it, and we must not stray. This town is in danger. "


    "Yes, master!"


    People answer, but Yuan dream forgot to answer, because, in her sight, it seems to see a familiar figure.


    Brother Qin?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1188

    She vaguely saw that elder brother Qin, who she had been thinking about day and night, was standing at a corner of the street, waving to herself.


    Brother Qin is here, too?


    It''s also true. As the leader of luochamen, elder brother Qin can''t come.


    Sure enough, elder brother Qin still thinks about himself. Otherwise, he will not come and find himself first.


    If you look for me secretly, you must have something to discuss with me.


    Edge dream side guess, side toward that figure walked past.


    Who knows, Yuan dream so a keep up, that "Qin Dynasty" but also turned into the alley behind.


    Waiting for a dream to come closer to see, his brother Qin has already stood on the other side of the alley waving to her.


    I hate elder brother Qin. I always make it so mysterious.


    Yuan dream heart sweet and sour, and follow the pace of the Qin Dynasty to walk in the past.


    At this time, some female disciples of Emei were a little confused.


    "What about the dream? Where is the dream of fate? "


    Clear eyebrow brow frown tightly together, hold own sword, ask a way, "just still here, how a twinkling of an eye disappeared?"


    "I, I don''t know..."


    A girl who had been walking with Yuanmeng suddenly turned red in her eyes and said, "I just talked Suddenly it disappeared... "


    "Damn it!"


    The little apprentice disappeared, and Qingxiu was very angry. The scabbard fell on the stone beside him and immediately made a big hole in the stone.


    "Younger martial sister, don''t panic."


    Qingmei hugged the dust and said, "it''s not long. Your apprentice must not have gone far. I estimate that she has been killed by the devil. "


    "How can this be good?"


    Qingxiu was a little anxious. "Yuan Meng''s cultivation is still shallow, and he must not be the opponent of the old devil. Moreover, she is a virgin Yuanyin. If she is occupied by the old devil, she will definitely make the devil more successful. "


    In addition to Wuji evil spirit, the most powerful one is to collect Yin and replenish Yang.


    He always likes to play with some virginity practitioners. The higher his accomplishments are, the more vigor he will get after he adopts them.


    But all of the women who have been collected are old-fashioned. They are girls, but they have already become beautiful hair.


    Therefore, the price is too high.


    In order to cultivate the seven golden flowers of the true world, these noble and decent sects also want to shoot him to death in Shuilong town.


    "Fate dream, she is still more fairy fate, should not be so easy to end the life."


    Clear eyebrow consolation way, "we still hurry to search, she must not go far."


    "Yes, the headmaster."


    With a group of female disciples, Qingxiu launched a search in the small town of Longshui.


    And at this time the edge of the dream, with the figure, has gone to a particularly desolate place.


    Everywhere is withered weeds, a desolate land.


    "Brother Qin What do you want me to do here... "


    Yuan dream looked at the figure standing in the distance and asked.


    "Ha ha Fate dream Come here... "


    The Qin Dynasty waved to Yuan Meng again.


    "Here I am..."


    In the Qin Dynasty, fate dream has always been heard.


    "Fate dream Do you want to be the strongest woman in the world? "


    The Qin Dynasty suddenly asked.


    "Brother Qin Why do you ask her so?


    Yuan Meng''s little face turns red.


    Elder brother Qin, how suddenly, so bold


    "Because I want to know that Do you want to be the strongest woman in the world? "


    The Qin Dynasty asked again.


    "I, I..."


    The heart rate of Yuanmeng is accelerated, and the rhythm of breathing becomes very fast.


    This question Well, it''s hard to answer


    "Yuanmeng, do you want to..."


    The Qin Dynasty pressed forward and asked.


    "Brother Qin, I''m..."


    Yuan dream raised his head, looking at the face in front of that day and night thinking, was about to answer, suddenly in the sky, came a call.


    "Come on


    This scold, full of the power of the magic way, like the magic sound pouring into the brain, let the edge dream of the head instantaneous pain, and then wake up.


    In front of her, there was no one. She was holding a huge tree and was planning to speak to it.


    "Well, what''s going on?"


    Yuan Meng blinked her eyes in surprise.


    "You''ve been killed."


    At this time, a woman in black lightly fell on the tree, looking down at the edge of the dream below, "if you just promised him, then you will be devoured by the heart demon. At that time, you will no longer be a dream, but a female devil


    "Ah


    Yuanmeng was shocked, but I didn''t expect that moment just now, it was so dangerous."You are Sister Xiaobai... "


    Yuan Meng knows the woman.


    She was a woman around Qin Dynasty and one of his magic puppets.


    "This town is full of evil spirits of the devil. If you are not careful, you will be devoured by the heart demon. You''re so weak in cultivation that you shouldn''t have come here. "


    Xiaobai fell down and said to Yuan Meng.


    "I, I also came under the orders of my teacher..."


    Yuan dream pink face red.


    Emei''s unique skill is Yang Shen sword array, and she is one of them.


    In addition, she was the master''s palm sword, and she was loved by the master. Therefore, she was brought here to let her practice more.


    In Qingmei''s words, Yuanmeng is a good seedling, but the bottom of my heart is too kind and lacks experience.


    "You can follow me and take care of each other."


    Xiaobai said lightly.


    "Good!"


    Yuan Meng agreed without hesitation, but then asked carefully.


    "Well, sister Xiaobai Did elder brother Qin come? "


    "He''s still closed, but he''ll come."


    Xiaobai replied briefly.


    "Oh..."


    Yuan Meng nods.


    As long as brother Qin can come.


    That evil spirit is really hateful. He turns into elder brother Qin to deceive himself.


    If you let yourself catch him, you must burn him with the flame Lotus!


    Just as they were thinking about where to go, a dark cloud suddenly rose over the town of Longshui.


    In a certain direction of Longshui Town, the evil spirit soars to the sky, directly to the sky.


    "The breath of the devil!"


    Looking at the direction of the evil spirit, Xiaobai said, "the devil has made such a big noise. It seems that he wants to kill us all."


    "Is he so good..."


    Yuan Meng couldn''t help asking.


    "It''s very powerful. At least now, none of the practitioners in Shuilong town are his opponents."


    Xiaobai estimated it and then said.


    "Everybody Isn''t it death? "


    Yuan dream began to worry about his fellow students.


    "Don''t worry, our task is to hold him back. After Mr. Qin leaves the customs, he will be settled naturally. "


    In Xiaobai''s eyes, there is a glimmer of confidence.


    This is not a trust in her own strength, but in the strength of the Qin Dynasty.


    Now they are some magic puppets. They are also the masters of the golden body.


    As long as the body''s strength reaches the sixth level in an instant, it means that Mr. Qin has successfully passed the pass.


    So she''s here to hold on for Mr. Qin.


    The Wuji devil made a lot of noise. The townspeople of Longshui town thought it was a special film effect.


    "Good fellow, the scene is big enough!"


    "It''s so interesting to make movies."


    These people are looking at the scene of the evil spirit in the distance and can''t help feeling.


    These people don''t know how anxious they are, but all the practitioners are anxious.


    What do you mean by that? I have been looking for him for so long, but now it''s so noisy?


    Could it be a trap?


    But even if it''s a trap, you have to jump in!


    For a moment, countless colorful lights gathered from all directions and gathered around the evil Qi.


    "Hey, I''m just guessing how many practitioners will come to visit our games Tut Tut, as a result, quite a few. "


    A young man in a jeans suit sat on the roof of a Fukang car, fiddling with a mobile phone, and then did not look up. It was as if he saw the monks around him and said.


    "Infinite devil! If you don''t sleep in the underworld, do you want to do harm to the world? "


    Tiandanzi was very angry. He was very angry.


    At this time, he stepped on his magic weapon and looked at the infinite demon below angrily.


    The Lord of luochamen in Qin Dynasty is too much!


    He asked himself to leave the position of leader!


    Ridiculous, how could it be!


    I am the leader one day. As long as I don''t die or fly, I will always be the leader!


    What''s the pressure of Jumu pavilion? Do you think that there is no one in Tianhuo pavilion?


    As long as you take the infinite, I see what you can say!


    Qin Dynasty is a rubbish, and this kind of thing still requires him?


    Isn''t he a limitless devil? I''m the leader of Kunlun. Can''t we make a decision?


    When the man is angry, he will speak with the smell of fire medicine.


    "In other words, it hasn''t happened for hundreds of years, and the world has changed a lot."


    The infinite devil was fiddling with his mobile phone, "just such a small box, you can talk to people thousands of miles away. If it wasn''t for seeing it with your own eyes, I would think it was some magic magic"Infinite devil! I''m talking to you


    Tiandanzi angrily rebuked.


    "Oh?"


    The Wuji devil raised his head and looked at the Kunlun leader floating on his head.


    "You talk to me? And what are you? "


    "This is the master of Kunlun!"


    "What''s the head of Kunlun?"


    I thought this guy would be scared to death when he heard his identity. Unexpectedly, he vomited out a sentence to make tiandanzi spit blood. "Even if you don''t have the accomplishments of thunder robbery period, what qualifications do you have to talk to me? Get out of here."


    Then he waved.


    The sky suddenly condensed a huge black evil spirit, which formed a huge hand, instantly beat the body of tiandanzi.


    "Bang!"


    Tiandanzi bumped into the side of the ground, smashing a big hole in the ground.


    Good guy!


    All the practitioners were astonished.


    What a powerful force!


    It is worthy of the name of the devil!


    "That girl doll, I''m very interested in you."


    At this time, the eyes of the infinite devil fell on the people, the body of the edge dream.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1189

    "Fate dream!"


    At this time, the people of Emei also noticed the lost little disciple.


    Qingxiu was relieved to see that his apprentice was OK.


    But when he heard this, he was nervous again.


    Who is the infinite devil!


    That is a unique devil who plays with women''s addiction and collects Yin to replenish Yang.


    He has fixed his eyes on his little apprentice, can that dream still have good?


    "You, what do you want to do?"


    Fate dream is very nervous, do not dare to look directly at the face of the infinite devil.


    "Ha ha, don''t be afraid. This person is the most pitiful person."


    The infinite demon demon demon ghost ground to smile, "you are looked upon by this seat, that is your honor."


    "Bah! Infinite devil! As long as I''m still alive, I won''t allow you to move my little apprentice! "


    The Taoist priest of the Qing Dynasty suddenly threw his sword across his shoulder and gave a angry rebuke.


    Qing eyebrow suddenly startled, chide a, "be careful!"


    At the same time, she clapped a palm, the palm burning red flame.


    Holy fire Lotus!


    At the same time, a magic evil spirit formed in front of Qingxiu''s self-cultivation, forming a black sword, stabbing Qingxiu''s chest with a fierce force.


    Fortunately, Qingmei''s reaction was very fast, and the sacred fire lotus sacrifice came out, which broke open the black evil spirit.


    "Wuji devil, you are a cruel means"


    the voice of clearing eyebrows is clear, just like the singing of birds, but there is a sternness, "say the killer, go to the killer!"


    "Ha ha, the snow lotus of Tianshan Mountain in those days is really more and more beautiful. I didn''t expect that now I have become the leader of Emei. "


    The Wuji devil''s killing move was broken, but he was not angry. He just looked at the leader of Emei on the opposite side and said faintly, "his temperament is much stronger. But I have to say that you Emei is very beautiful. The beauty of this little disciple Yi can also be famous in the Xiuzhen sect. "


    all the true souls say, that is natural, but she is the perfume of the seven famous flowers in the real world, Lily


    , but it is said that she has no sympathy with the door of the gate.


    The infinite devil really wants to move the words of the Emei female disciple. I''m afraid it is Qin Dynasty won''t spare him.


    However, who is stronger than the devil in Qin Dynasty?


    "In fact, I hate these fighting and killing."


    The infinite devil sat there and said carelessly, "you must come to the door, like flies, and let me kill you. You say, don''t you hate it? "


    "Fart!"


    Taixuzi of Wudang is a violent temper. When he heard this, he couldn''t help but rebuke, "Wuji demon, you have done so many evil deeds, and you can say such shameless words! Today, our eight generations of sects will never die with you here


    "There''s a noisy fly here."


    The infinite devil impatiently waved his hand, "on this point of your cultivation, I don''t see it at all."


    "Wuji devil, I know you were a famous master at that time."


    Tan Hai, the leader of Shushan mountain, stood there with the appearance of fengxiandao bone.


    Among these people, he has the highest cultivation and the oldest qualification.


    Seeing that there was a change here, he handed the prisoner magic array to Mo Tianya, and he personally rushed over.


    "But you are shameless for your many evils. Even if we fight for the lives of us, we will let you, the devil, ambush you. "


    "Oh, Tan hai''ai"


    the Wuji devil looked at Tan Hai casually, "and Shi Tian, Qingmei, Taiqing, Yu Dehai, these are old faces. Ha ha, there are so many new faces and many beauties. It seems that it is time for us to revive. As long as there are beautiful places, I like to go


    "Shameless!"


    Qingxiu said, biting her silver teeth.


    "What a nuisance. Qingmei, you''d better take care of your disciples. Otherwise, I can''t help killing her now. "


    "Qingxiu, don''t talk much."


    If the infinite devil starts again, he may not be able to take it.


    The evil spirit just now makes your blood boil.


    Worthy of being a famous old devil for many years, his strength is very strong, these people are not rivals.


    "It would be boring to kill you flies."


    The infinite said, "how about we play a game?"


    "Game?"


    People don''t understand.


    "Yes, it''s a game. Play a game of hide and seek."


    "In this town of Longshui, how do you feel?" he said with a smile


    "I don''t know what game the devil wants to play?"


    Tan Hai knew that the devil had a strange temper, so he asked.


    "You hide. I''ll find it."The infinite devil laughed, "if you find one, you can kill one. What do you think? That''s interesting. "


    "Infinite, don''t try to play with us!"


    The Buddhist interpretation of Baotai temple in Songshan is very irritable. Hearing this kind of nonsense game, he can''t help jumping up and shouting, "I''m going to surpass you now!"


    With that, he picked up the Zen stick in his hand and hit the infinite devil on the Fukang car.


    His strong Buddhist power was twined on the Buddhist staff, and a golden Buddha rose on it.


    "Well, one of them will die first."


    Faced with a golden age master''s killing move, the Wuji devil did not change his face and sat there.


    A devil suddenly emerged from his back, forming a palm, breaking the Golden Buddha, and instantly slapping it on the body of the Buddha.


    "Bang!"


    The body of Shi Fa suddenly became shrimps. The clothes behind him were blown open and his skin burst.


    Flesh and blood mixed together, rolling out.


    Then, the body of the interpretation was directly exploded, and his Yang God appeared quietly.


    "Release martial uncle!"


    "Younger martial brother!"


    The monks of Baotai temple in Songshan were shocked. Shitian threw out a golden bowl and immediately absorbed his younger brother''s Yang God into the golden bowl.


    "Monk Shitian, you are very quick."


    "But I don''t want to train him into my devil. My own evil spirit, only women''s Yuanying is the most suitable, especially those beautiful women, ha ha, ha ha... "


    When he said this, his eyes drifted to Yuan Meng.


    Yuan mengton is very afraid, subconsciously hiding behind Xiaobai.


    "This girl is also very eye-catching."


    The infinite devil''s eyes also fell on Xiaobai''s body, "I may have been sleeping too long, and I have no impression at all."


    "You don''t need to know my name, and there''s no point in knowing it."


    Xiaobai said coldly.


    "Ouch? It''s very personal. "


    The infinite devil couldn''t help being interested. "I just like those women with personality Especially when you kill them. "


    As soon as his voice dropped, Xiaobai in the distance suddenly grabbed the edge dream beside him, and then his figure disappeared into the air.


    At this time, a rain of arrows formed by evil spirits fell on the ground and nailed to the feet where they had just stood.


    "How can you escape from this evil spirit?"


    "The power of the nine you poisonous spider! Did the people of luochamen come out again


    Since the fall of rod, the rochamen has been in a state of decline.


    When rod was here, although he had some skills, he didn''t dare to make a mistake.


    Because rod is the best.


    Then rod died, and he had a hard time getting ahead.


    However, when the battle of the devil came, he was attacked and killed by a man from Shushan.


    Shame, shame.


    The disciple of Shushan who killed himself in those years should have been promoted to the sword Pavilion of Shushan.


    "I said, who I am, you don''t have to know."


    Xiaobai''s figure appears again, with a dream, standing on a residential house.


    "All you know is that your death is not far away."


    "I don''t think you''re going to die. I just know you''re dying."


    "This seat only gives you one incense stick of time. If you don''t go to hide again, those who are waiting for you will have a rest with the monk"


    he said, pointing to the corpse of the interpretation.


    "Wait, I have something to say."


    At this time, Tan Hai suddenly reached out and motioned.


    "Tan Hai? Why are you still so talkative? "


    The infinite devil couldn''t help but say.


    "It''s about the game."


    Tan Hai said, "Wuji demon, you also said, this is a game. Then, there must be a winner or loser? "


    "Oh? Win or lose? "


    The infinite devil laughed, "as long as this seat kills you one by one, it is my seat that wins."


    "It seems that the devil is very confident"


    Tan Hai laughed, "then there is always a time limit for this game."


    "Of course there are. In just one day, we can kill all of you."


    "Well, let''s make an appointment for a day."


    Tan Hai said, "in this day, if we can avoid your pursuit, we will win, right?"


    "Of course, as long as one of you can avoid it, you will win. If you win, this seat is at your disposal. "The infinite devil said haughtily.


    "Well, then we''ll make an agreement. We''ll join the game."


    Tan Hai nodded, "this is just fair."


    "When it comes to fairness..."


    The infinite devil suddenly stood up, holding a hand.


    Countless black demons were released and soon surrounded the town.


    "This is What do you mean... "


    People from other sects were shocked.


    "You say, of course, it''s for fairness."


    The infinite devil said with a smile, "you have a magic prison array. I also need to find some means to block this town. The evil spirit outside is refined by us for hundreds of years. In practice, when people encounter a little bit, they will breed demons, destroy their future, and completely degenerate into demons! "


    Xiaobai looked at the evil spirits around him and couldn''t help feeling.


    Luo rumong, that woman is not good at talking.


    She didn''t care about the birth of the infinite.


    In her words, as long as the infinite devil can''t find her luochamen''s head, she doesn''t care about this matter!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1190

    Luo Rumeng is a typical female devil head, which is basically the same as the infinite devil.


    It''s impossible to ask her to help.


    Now the only hope is Mr. Qin.


    "It''s too late to hide a stick of incense, ha ha."


    The infinite devil laughed.


    "Let''s go!"


    People from all sects ran around at once.


    This is not the time to bravado, the infinite Demon power is too strong, they can not fight, can only try the way of Tan Hai.


    Hide, they can''t fight. Can''t they hide.


    These practitioners disappeared in a flash.


    Yuan dream was also taken away by Xiaobai.


    "Ha ha ha, these decent people can''t fight. It''s very powerful to be a shrinking turtle."


    The infinite devil laughed, the time was almost the same, and then slowly stood up from the car.


    "It''s time for the game to start. I can''t wait."


    He said, releasing his evil spirit.


    Those evil spirits turned into black smoke and surged in front of him.


    The black smoke quickly condensed into a shape, which was vaguely a small model of Longshui town.


    "Your men can hide, but can they?"


    He murmured, judging in the model.


    "Ha ha, is the nearest person here..."


    The infinite devil said, his body flashed, turned into black smoke and disappeared.


    Yao Jingtian is an elder of Qinghong sect, and he is the most qualified elder to be the next leader.


    Recently, Qinghong''s infighting is coming to an end, and his support rating is also the highest.


    It can be said that he will basically become the new leader of Qinghong.


    As a result, such a thing appeared again, and the infinite devil was born.


    He really doesn''t want to be in charge of this business, but he can''t ignore it because they are respectable after all.


    Since they are well-known and decent, they can''t just sit around and ignore these things that concern the world.


    I was going to come over and walk through the scene.


    After all, the force of Qinghong Wuji Gang is weak now, so there is no mind to take care of other things.


    "Elder medicine, can we hide here?"


    Several people of Qinghong Wuji Gang hide in the illusion created by yaojingtian.


    "Who do you think you''re talking to."


    "This is the magic tool that I have refined with hundreds of years of hard work. It''s a mirage made by Mitian mirror."


    He put out his hand and pointed out, "here, even if the infinite devil''s magic power is in the sky, we can''t be found. Ha ha, so, you can rest assured and wait for him to lose."


    "Who are you waiting for to lose?"


    Just at this moment, a ghost''s voice sounded in this illusion.


    Several people of Qinghong Wuji gang were startled. They looked up and saw the figure of the infinite devil floating in the air, smiling and looking down at them.


    "You, how did you come in?"


    Yao Jingtian looks unbelievable.


    "How could you find out the illusion I created by the megamirror?"


    "How can you hide this little trick from me?"


    The limitless devil ha ha ha a smile, "these people who practice the true world, really are more and more not to advance."


    "Since you have come in, you are looking for death!"


    "In this illusion, I am a god like existence," he said


    With a wave of his hands, countless thunder and lightning suddenly flew out of the dreamland and gathered towards the infinite devil.


    "It''s just a little trick. You really take it seriously."


    Who knows, the infinite devil just wave his hand at will, and disperse those thunder and lightning.


    "In this illusion, everything is an illusion you make. It''s like a dream to confuse us with this illusion. "


    "Yes, hateful..."


    Yao Jingtian didn''t expect that his means were punctured like this.


    "You are the first little fly that I found, so I will let you die happily."


    Wuji said, reaching out to these Qinghong disciples below.


    The black evil spirit wrapped up all the Qinghong disciples, and then they began to scream wildly.


    "Kill, kill!"


    A disciple of Qinghong suddenly took out his magic weapon and started to shoot at the disciples nearby.


    Other disciples also fought back with red eyes and soon became a group.


    After a while, these Qinghong''s disciples were in a mess with each other. They lost their arms and legs and died all over the place.


    "This, what kind of magic is this..."


    When the limitless devil was in the realm of cultivation, Yao Jingtian was just a new man of practice, because he didn''t know the devil at all.Now he''s so scared that he''s killed so many people.


    This cultivation, too strong, magic is too strange!


    "Well, it''s time to clean you up."


    The Wuji devil pointed his finger to the medicine Jingtian.


    "Wait, wait!"


    "You, you can''t kill me! I, I am the future leader of Qinghong. I, I can be loyal to you. As long as you let me go, it will do anything... "


    "Sorry, I don''t like the loyalty of others, and I don''t trust anyone."


    In the mind of the infinite devil, he couldn''t help but think of the betrayal by his most proud disciple.


    In this world, no one can rely on or not to


    you are the only one who can be trusted.


    Therefore, he trained all the people he could see into evil spirits.


    Only their own demons are the most loyal.


    "Damn it, I''ll fight with you!"


    Yao Jingtian records a dragon hitter and rushes to the infinite devil in the air.


    "By you?"


    The infinite devil disdained to curl his lips.


    He released a magic evil spirit, which instantly penetrated the chest of yaojingtian.


    The power of the evil spirit runs through even the original baby of the medicine Jingtian.


    This medicine Sedum, instantly became a dead man.


    When the master dies and loses the vitality support, the magic power of Mitian mirror disappears.


    The figure of the infinite devil reappears in this Longshui town.


    "Ha ha, these flies, really think they can escape the palm of this seat?"


    He laughed and flew to the next practitioner''s hiding place.


    "There is less and less spirit of practitioners in Longshui town..."


    Xiaobai with a dream, hiding in the roof of a teaching building.


    The figure of two people is constantly shuttling in the town of Longshui.


    The outside of this school is the border of Longshui town. The black evil spirit that ordinary people can''t see is wrapped here.


    Xiaobai originally wanted to cross the outside world with the dream of fate, but the evil spirit was really powerful. Before crossing, she could feel a serious sense of crisis.


    This thing seems to block all the space.


    "What to do None of us is his opponent... "


    Yuan Meng said anxiously, "I''m worried about Shifu and them..."


    "The breath of Emei is still there."


    Xiaobai comforted, "they must be OK. The breath of Qinghong is not at all. It seems that they are all hanging in the town of Longshui. "


    "Can we really avoid it?"


    Yuan Meng couldn''t help but ask with some doubts.


    "Even if you can''t avoid it, you have to delay it."


    Xiaobai said, "because if you hold on for a while, your elder brother Qin will come."


    "Really Great! As long as brother Qin can come, we will all be saved! "


    Yuanmeng always believed in Qin Dynasty blindly.


    Moreover, the Qin Dynasty has indeed saved itself many times.


    However, those who practice the truth never know how to be grateful.


    "Jie Jie, who can save you


    At this time, a deep voice came from the air.


    The two women were startled and looked up. They were the infinite devil.


    "Two little beauties, do you think you can''t be found if you keep changing directions?"


    He said with a smile, "no matter how you run, you can''t get out of this town. As long as this town is within the scope, it is all in the induction of this building. So, all of you are dead. "


    "Sister Xiaobai..."


    Yuan dream to see the infinite devil, can not help but fear.


    Her cultivation is still shallow, so it is reasonable for her to be afraid in front of the flesh immortal.


    "Don''t be afraid. The more you are afraid of him, the more powerful his evil spirit is to you."


    Xiaobai said.


    "Ha ha, this girl is very clever."


    The infinite devil laughed, "but as I have said, you are all dead. What''s more, I''d like to give you one of the most comfortable ways, which is to die happily, OK


    He laughed wickedly.


    "Pervert, rascal! Shameless


    Yuan dream scolded a few words, at the same time threw out a group of sacred fire lotus, to the head of the infinite devil on the past.


    "Bang!"


    A black evil spirit came out of the infinite devil and wrapped the red flame lotus.


    Then, the infinite devil extended his hand, wrapped the devil in his palm, and grabbed the flame.


    "The lotus is very beautiful, but the woman is more beautiful. You two, it''s better for you to follow this seat so that you can have a better time. "


    "Don''t dream!"Xiaobai said and pointed to the sky.


    Suddenly, a wormhole was opened on the top of the infinite.


    From the wormhole, countless white spider silk flew out and shot towards the infinite devil.


    "Brush!"


    The figure of the infinite devil disappeared in an instant and retreated several meters.


    And those spider silk, like falling knife rain, the school playground hit the smoke rolling.


    The students in the school who were in class couldn''t help but be curious. They looked out of the window and looked at the smoke rolling playground. They said, what''s the matter? Someone was setting off firecrackers outside?


    However, it is also this thick smoke rolling, blocking the infinite devil and Xiaobai their shadow.


    "There are some means, worthy of being a magic puppet."


    The infinite devil couldn''t help laughing, "but it''s just a magic puppet for us to enjoy slowly, ha ha ha! This generation of luochamen masters is really interesting


    Finish saying, toward the direction of small white and edge dream, rushed over again.


    "Run


    Xiaobai pulls up the edge dream and rushes to the side of the evil spirit boundary.


    "Split it for me."


    Xiaobai uses the force of space to tear the dense evil spirits, but the evil spirits are just like glue. They are left to tear and tear constantly.


    Today, someone ran to the post bar and scolded me. I didn''t hold back for a moment, and then sprayed with him. Alas.


    It''s really hard to write a book. You write too much meat, people say you are yellow. What you write is not meat, and everyone thinks it is too light. No one can read it.


    Your writing is too short for everyone to read. If you write too much, you are too slow.


    A lot of people say that I run around without a main line. But I really want to ask, what is my main line, you know?


    What main line can be drawn to more than five million words and described all the time?


    The life of Qin Dynasty is not only in the main line, OK?


    Moreover, this novel has many main lines, not just a line in the Xiuzhen world.


    This book is the city of Xiuzhen, the city in front of me, this is not a time I said it.


    Many people like to watch Xiuzhen, many people like to see the city. Naturally, I can''t just write one.


    I don''t want to talk about anything else. I just hope that you can be more considerate of one author.


    Please shut down the curse and spray, and don''t say anything. I''m very arrogant and don''t accept readers'' opinions.


    What I accept is the opinions of the market and millions of readers, not you alone. Books are not written for one person. What you don''t like to read doesn''t mean that others don''t like it.


    Or do you think that thousands of people who read my book are fools, and you are smart alone? My readers are what you call "kindergarten students"?


    Please respect yourself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1191

    "Damn it! How stubborn these things are


    Xiaobai is very angry, but whether it''s spider silk or the power of space, he has nothing to do with those evil spirits.


    "In vain."


    The limitless devil couldn''t help laughing, "the evil spirit of this seat is so well tempered that you, a little demon puppet, can shake it!"


    He said, reaching out his hand, ready to release the evil spirit, to seize the two beauties.


    "Look at my Yang Shen sword array!"


    At this time, Yuanying suddenly appears out of the body, displays his sword spirit, and pounces on the infinite devil.


    "The Yang Shen sword array of Emei?"


    The infinite devil laughed and didn''t hide at all.


    Those swords hit the evil spirits around him and were immediately bounced away.


    "This sword array is really good, but at least it needs a group of Emei women to be together. You alone will not hurt this seat. "


    With that, the evil spirit on his body rolled over and in a blink of an eye formed a magic palm. He grasped the opposite Yuan Meng and Xiaobai.


    The Yang God sword array is invalid. Yuanying returns to his position when he sleeps. At the same time, he looks at the huge talons coming from his face in horror.


    "Sister Xiaobai What, what to do... "


    She has no way, even the Yang Shen sword array is invalid.


    At this time, Xiaobai is still struggling with those evil spirits.


    Fate dream despair, is it, their lives, really to the end here?


    At this time, the evil spirit wrapped in the dragon water town suddenly trembled.


    "What?"


    The infinite devil stopped the claw in surprise and looked around, "does the evil spirit of this seat feel fear? Who is it that can shake the evil spirit of this seat? "


    Xiaobai''s eyes suddenly brightened. She stopped and looked at the black evil spirit blocking the outside world.


    "It''s Mr. Qin. Here comes Mr. Qin..."


    She was relieved.


    "Brother Qin, is he here?"


    Yuan dream also surprised, heart pressure all put down.


    As long as brother Qin comes, there will be help


    "Your reinforcements are here?"


    "Does anyone want to join the game? But can''t, this seat''s game, once started, can''t stop. Outsiders are not allowed to join in. With the evil spirit of this seat here, he will never enter. You''d better wait for me to be lucky. "


    He laughed and began to condense his claws again.


    And just then the earth began to shake.


    The expression of the infinite demon is dignified.


    "This seat is the power of the meat immortal period. Who can shake the evil spirit of this seat? Are those semi disabled immortals coming? "


    He murmured, "no way, those immortals, one by one, think that life is more noble than anything. It''s impossible for them to come at the risk of being burned by the demons. "


    Is surprised, the top of that layer of evil spirit, suddenly began to roll up violently.


    "If you want to break through, there''s no way!"


    The limitless devil quickly mobilized the vitality of his whole body and filled the surrounding demons.


    Originally like smoke and cloud like evil spirit, suddenly hard as iron.


    "Bang!"


    There was a heavy dull noise outside.


    The evil spirit vibrated for a moment, and the earth trembled again.


    "The people outside seem to have a lot of strength"


    the infinite demon laughed, "it''s a pity that those immortals will not come to save you. The leaders of the eight sects are all in the second place. You are already in this seat''s bag. No one can save you. "


    "Infinite Lord, you said that too early


    Just then, there was a blast outside.


    Then, the hard evil spirit was suddenly hit by a huge force.


    "Boom


    The huge power concentrated on one point, and a huge palm cherry suddenly broke open above the evil spirit. From the palm print, a man in tricolor armor jumped down.


    "Mr. Qin!"


    "Brother Qin!"


    The two girls were pleasantly surprised to see the man appear.


    At the same time, he was shocked and tasted a little.


    This handsome man can''t compare with you?


    Why do you appear, the two chicks are happy with what like.


    "I came in time."


    The Qin Dynasty flies down and falls on the side of Xiaobai and Yuanmeng.


    "In time, in time, Mr. Qin will never be late."


    Xiaobai said with a smile.


    "Brother Qin, you are here at last..."


    Yuan dream eyes red, see the Qin Dynasty, before the grievances in the heart of what all came up, immediately shed tears."Who bullied you? I''ll beat him for you."


    "Brother Qin, it''s him..."


    Yuan Meng stretched out a finger and pointed to the infinite devil standing on the other side, "it was he who bullied me However, elder brother Qin, he is very good... "


    "Can you be as good as your brother Qin?"


    Qin Dynasty fondly touched the forehead of the dream of touching fate. The girl always felt like her little sister-in-law. She was very cute.


    "Where do you come from?"


    Wuji devil looked at the Qin Dynasty, how to see how he felt that this guy was very strange.


    This guy is dressed in tricolor armor. It seems that he has the accomplishments of thunder robbery period.


    This cultivation, at this age, is very rare in the realm of cultivation.


    But, thunder robbery period?


    Tan Hai is only nine gold bodies.


    A master like him should be famous in his own time.


    Why, no impression at all?


    Is it because he died too long and didn''t remember too many things?


    "You are the infinite Lord?"


    Qin Dynasty looked at the opposite youth, "unlike ah, I thought you were a wretched old man."


    "You call yourself this seat?"


    "You are The master of luochamen


    It''s their master who can make the puppets so happy.


    "Yes, this seat is the master of luochamen, the disciple of rod."


    "No way!"


    "Lord, you don''t have any apprentices at all! He is arrogant and suspicious. How could he have an apprentice! Besides, I have never heard of you! That''s bullshit. "


    "Nonsense?"


    Qin Dynasty ha ha a smile, "wait for you to taste the taste of nine you devil''s palm, you will know."


    Qin Dynasty said, the body suddenly appeared in front of the limitless devil, white as jade left palm pasted up.


    "It''s up to you!"


    Wuji demon Zun''s evil spirits roll over and form a protective film in the blink of an eye, blocking the palm of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Bang!"


    The evil spirit and evil spirit interweave, and the white flame also surges out and rushes into the evil spirit.


    "The body protecting evil spirit of this seat is thousands of times stronger than that of the outside! How can you fight with me as a practitioner of thunder robbery period? "


    The face of Wuji is ferocious.


    "Thunder robbery period?"


    Qin Dynasty on the face light smile, "who and you say, this seat is thunder robbery period of the true person?"


    Qin Dynasty to hide part of the strength of all open, meat immortal period of the power suddenly began to surge.


    His palm, suddenly burst out white turbulent flame.


    "What!"


    The infinite Lord''s face changed greatly, but it was too late.


    Qin Dynasty''s palm, has broken through his body protection evil spirit, rammed into his body.


    "Bang!"


    The body of the infinite Lord was printed into the ground, and a huge palm print appeared.


    There was a white flame burning in the pit.


    "Good boy You, how dare you cheat me... "


    With blood in his mouth, Wuji slowly climbed out of the pit.


    There was anger and shock on his face.


    "You, how can you be a master at the meat fairy level! Have you passed the robbery already? "


    "Crossing the robbery? Not yet. "


    The Qin Dynasty lit up a cigarette, just like the usual words, and said, "this seat is far away from the thunder robbery period, but it''s enough to hit you."


    "Hateful, still pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger!"


    "Wuji devil was furious," dare to tease me, how dare you! Even rod would not dare to tease me like that


    "Rod, don''t you dare?"


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help asking Luo de.


    "Fart!"


    Rod yelled, "his grandmother has three grandchildren. This idiot is full of nonsense! At that time, the infinite devil did not deserve to carry shoes to this seat! Now something''s wrong with me. He dares to come out and shout! "


    "Hey, who knows which one of you is true, and I don''t know what happened then."


    Qin Dynasty deliberately angry rod.


    "Bah, you did it on purpose


    Rod yelled and scolded, and the Qin Dynasty dug his ears and said to the infinite devil.


    "Old man, rod, you didn''t deserve to lift his shoes!"


    "How do you know Fart! Don''t talk nonsense here! This is the first person in the devil''s road. Rod is a fart


    "Lying trough!"


    Rod angry, "Qin boy, you let me come! I want to teach this boundless son of a bitch a lesson


    "Well, all right."


    Some of the requirements of the Qin Dynasty can still meet rod.


    So he raised a finger and said to the infinite, "old man, wait a minute. An old friend wants to see you.""What old friend?"


    The infinite devil''s eyes were sharp.


    "Infinite son of a bitch How dare you say this seat is a fart


    "How dare you call me a son of a bitch..."


    The infinite Lord was angry, but suddenly he was surprised.


    "No, no, how do you know that..."


    At that time, there was only one person who called himself that way.


    If others dare to call themselves so, they are looking for death!


    But he said, he dare not say anything, but also have to listen honestly.


    He''s rod.


    "Did your master even tell you that?"


    Now the Wuji demon believes that Qin Dynasty is rod''s Apprentice. Otherwise, he shouldn''t have known about it.


    At this time, the Qin Dynasty, which was attached to Rhodes, gave an angry rebuke.


    "Tell nimale Gobi! I don''t even know you! "


    "Said rod, his smoke billowing.


    Three thousand luochagui, immediately flew out, entangled in the body of the infinite devil.


    The evil spirit of the infinite devil was torn by the three thousand luochagui of Rhode in an instant.


    "You, you..."


    Wuji''s face turned pale and looked at the Qin Dynasty in disbelief.


    "You, you are rod..."


    "Yes, this is my seat! Then, go to hell


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1192

    Rod said, the left palm is as white as jade, and one hand will blow to the infinite devil.


    And the Wuji devil was not willing to be outdone. He mobilized the evil spirits of his whole body, condensed in the palm of his hand, and fought hard with rod.


    "Boom It felt like an atomic bomb was detonated. The huge shock wave flew out of the palms of two people, sweeping the whole land, setting off a huge earth wave and rolling away.


    "Brother Qin, please don''t fight him here!"


    Edge dream hastily reminds a way.


    "There are many students here!"


    Lord didn''t pay attention to it, and continued to plan to wave his hands.


    In the eyes of this old devil, the lives of these ordinary students are not worth mentioning.


    However, the consciousness of Qin Dynasty strongly urged rod to stay away from here.


    "Rod, get out of here!"


    "It''s just a bunch of mortal lives. Do you care?"


    "You won''t, but I will."


    The Qin Dynasty said, "a person''s life is only one time. Unless it is a crime, we have no right to take other people''s lives."


    "That''s a long story."


    "If you don''t, I''ll take it back!"


    The threat of the Qin Dynasty made rod nervous.


    I want to come out and beat this shameless guy of the infinite devil. If the opportunity is lost, it will be more unpleasant.


    "Well, well, I promise you."


    Said rod, holding out his hand and grabbing the collar of the infinite.


    Then his body burst out in an instant, the whole person quickly pulled up, and in the blink of an eye, he flew into the air.


    "Rod, what are you doing?"


    The infinite devil looked at the two people constantly rising into the sky, and asked in surprise and anger.


    "I''ll choose a beautiful cemetery for you!"


    With that, the power of the nine you poisonous spider in rod''s body was launched. In an instant, he took the infinite demon, tore the space, and entered another region.


    Here are icebergs everywhere, ice and snow, but also with the violent wind and snow, blowing in the body of two people.


    Because they all have the energy to protect their bodies, the wind and snow to the two people near the place, they all around to one side.


    "Where is this?"


    The infinite is a little surprised.


    "This place, in modern terms, is called the South Pole."


    Rod laughed. "It''s a very cold place. It''s the best place to bury a fool like you."


    With that, rod took another hand, broke the wind and snow, and directly blew on the infinite devil.


    "Boom


    Wuji demon was unprepared, was bombarded, the whole person immediately fell into the iceberg below.


    An iceberg tens of meters high was blown apart.


    "Rod! Don''t think you''re still that arrogant devil


    The limitless devil broke out, and the black smoke and cloud broke the huge ice around him, revealing his body.


    "You are just a wisp of undead who came back from hell. You''d better roll back to hell for us!"


    Wuji said, with a mass of evil spirits in his palm.


    The infinite devil did not cultivate any magic weapon, but it can be said that the evil spirit is his magic weapon.


    The evil spirit condensed into the shape of a sword. It was dark and black with a length of two meters. The blade pointed directly to rod in the air.


    "Aren''t you?"


    Rod sneered, "this seat still has spirit body at least, and you are just resurrected zombie just."


    "Hateful, this seat is not a zombie, this seat is the incomparable big demon God!"


    The infinite devil was angry and threw out his magic sword.


    The black sword tore the sky in an instant and came to rod.


    But Rhode, with the power of the nine you poisonous spider, disappeared from the black sword and landed on an iceberg in the distance.


    "You can''t get away from it."


    The infinite devil''s eyes turned red and looked at rod. "The devil''s sword will chase you until it tears your soul!"


    As he spoke, the sword flew to rod again.


    But rod is in the possession of the nine ghost generals.


    In his hands, there is also a black sword.


    The sword was displayed by him, and a black sword flower was blooming.


    "When!"


    The sword of evil spirit kept flying and was bounced back into the air.


    And the sword quickly turned into dozens, like rain, constantly falling on rod below.


    But rod didn''t panic at all. He only used a black sword to protect his body.


    "Dangdangdang!"


    There was a black sword rain that he bounced away and fell on the glacier.


    The hard iceberg was moldy and was broken down by the black sword. It broke into large pieces of ice stone and fell into the sea water below."Rod, I''ll take you to death today!"


    The infinite devil hated and was afraid of rod. He took advantage of the fact that rod was not a great master at the golden immortal level of that day, and planned to be ashamed of him.


    The devil jumped up, and the evil spirit kept rolling, forming a huge demon God with three heads and six arms and more than three meters high.


    He jumped down with the demon and let his six arms beat rod.


    "Three thousand luochagui!"


    Rod''s body trembled, and the ghost of Rocha was released.


    The smoke formed a long black gun, which rod held in his hand.


    "Go


    When rod shook off his hand, the black gun directly penetrated into the body of the demon God condensed by the infinite devil.


    "Oh


    The demon God howled in pain, and the evil spirit in his body was devoured by the Luocha ghost.


    "Rod, you idiot, how dare you devour our evil spirit! You''ll wait to be eaten back by the heart demon and completely reduced to a demon


    Although the evil spirit was devoured a little painful, but the infinite devil still triumphantly laughed.


    But after a long time, the devil was almost engulfed, but rod still stood there quietly.


    "You, why are you all right?"


    The infinite Lord widened his bloodshot eyes.


    "Because you are a devil, how can you become a devil again?"


    Rod is very funny to look at the face of the infinite devil, "son of a bitch, even after hundreds of years, your IQ is still the same as that of that year, naive and poor. Forget it. I''ll be merciful and send you to death. "


    With that, rod''s palm began to condense a white flame.


    "This seat won''t die, it won''t!"


    The infinite devil was frightened. Although two people were on the same level, his magic was restrained by rod.


    He knows a truth, a hero does not suffer from immediate loss!


    Therefore, if you flash your body, you will run away.


    "Jiuyou luochamen!"


    But how could rod let the prey run away? He used his power to release Jiuyou luochamen.


    In the sky, slowly exposed a black gate.


    The door is opening, a black chain flying out, competing to entangle in the body of the infinite.


    "I don''t want to go to the nine hell!"


    When he found that he was entangled in a strong knot, he cried out in horror.


    "Naturally, this seat will not send you to such a wonderful place."


    While the other side''s body was bound, rod''s figure caught up with the infinite devil, "this seat, is to send you to die."


    As he said this, rod''s White left palm was pasted on the chest of the infinite devil.


    Nine you Yin Fire instantly jumped into each other''s body and began to burn each other''s soul.


    "Ah


    The infinite Lord felt that he was disappearing in this world.


    And at the moment when he was about to disappear, a figure suddenly appeared.


    With a white sword in his hand, this figure easily cut off the chain thrown out by Jiuyou luochamen.


    Found that the chain was cut off, the nine you luochamen continued to throw more chains.


    "Break it for me!"


    And the figure raised his hand, releasing a white light.


    This light forms a column of light, which collides with Jiuyou luochamen.


    In an instant, the huge Jiuyou luochamen, turned into dust all over the sky, disappeared.


    Rod is very surprised, what kind of power can be so simple to destroy their own Jiuyou luochamen?


    And when he turned his head and looked at the figure, the opposite square stretched out a finger and pointed it on the infinite devil.


    Their own nine you Yin Fire, instantly rolled back, back to their own body.


    And their own attachment state is immediately defeated. The consciousness of Qin Dynasty returned to the main body.


    Qin Dynasty opened his eyes and looked at the familiar man in front of him.


    Li Baishan holds a white sword in one hand, and an infinite demon in the other.


    "How did you come?"


    Qin Dynasty surprised Li Baishan''s appearance, even more surprised Li Baishan''s strength!


    Even the power of Rouxian period was broken by him casually!


    What kind of realm is this man!


    "Qin Dynasty, where can I find you, but you came to such a cool place, the address is good."


    Li Baishan said, the sword in his hand disappeared, and a bottle of Sprite appeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    "It''s natural. It''s better to drink it cold."


    With that, I didn''t know how to open the can of Sprite and took a sip.


    "Well, sprite is still cool. Do you want a bite? "


    Li Baishan asked the Qin Dynasty.


    "Come on, I''m asking, how did you come?"The Qin Dynasty asked its own questions.


    "If I don''t come, you will kill the infinite devil."


    Li Baishan said faintly, "if I remember correctly, what I asked Xi to tell you is to keep the infant of the infinite devil. And you gave it to rod, the old devil, and nearly burned his baby. "


    "It''s urgent, and he''s a master at the meat fairy level."


    The Qin Dynasty said, "if you want to catch Yuanying alive, how can you do it easily?"


    "Sometimes, for the reward of a task, you should do your best, don''t you?"


    Li Baishan laughed, "but this time, I can only cancel your reward. I''m sorry, but don''t blame me for being a leader who doesn''t pay attention to his feelings, ha ha... "


    "Well, I don''t care."


    Qin Dynasty curled its mouth.


    He is more and more confused with Li Baishan.


    What kind of strength is he, a cheap leader It''s terrible... "


    Rod in the body also sighed.


    "Although I didn''t want to meet this time, I did. Dear subordinates, I''m going back. I''ll come to you next time I have a good assignment. See you later


    With that, Li Baishan''s figure disappeared in front of Qin Dynasty.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1193

    When the Qin Dynasty returned to Longshui Town, this seemingly peaceful town has now become a mess.


    Many practitioners gathered together and demanded something in anger.


    He had been flying in the air, and found these practitioners gathered together, and then quietly fell down in the distance.


    "Mr. Qin."


    Xiaobai in the crowd, when the Qin Dynasty came back, had already sensed.


    She stepped out of the crowd and met her own Mr. Qin.


    "What about the infinite?"


    "It''s settled."


    Said the Qin Dynasty, and then motioned to those who are surrounded by the practitioners.


    "What are those people doing?"


    "When they found out that the infinite was no longer there, they ran out one after another, and then began to discuss who revived the infinite."


    Xiaobai told the Qin Dynasty, "Tomb watchers also came, standing in the crowd is an old Taoist."


    "Do they come to any conclusion?"


    "Not yet. Mr. Qin will listen to it."


    Xiaobai and the Qin Dynasty returned to the crowd together. With the help of their profound cultivation, the Qin Dynasty just squeezed in from these practitioners.


    "Lying trough, who is squeezing me?"


    "Squeeze again. My spell doesn''t grow eyes!"


    Those who practice the truth are crowded and look away.


    When you see the Qin Dynasty, one by one there is no sound.


    I''ll go. This is the master of luochamen, the first one of the devil''s ways. It seems that the infinite devil was taken away by him just now.


    Now that he''s back, the infinite is gone What does that mean?


    Infinite devil! Was it killed!


    "The infinite devil is the great demon God hundreds of years ago. Now that he is born, it must be very important. "


    The grave keeper, with a white robe and a sad face, stood in the middle of the crowd and said, "take pity on my disciple. I''ve been robbed."


    "It''s not just you who are pathetic."


    Some practitioners couldn''t help saying, "many of our disciples were killed by the old devil! We have to avenge this kind of revenge


    "It''s natural to take revenge, but who will do it?"


    A Kunlun disciple couldn''t help but sneer.


    "Shushan, isn''t Shushan the first school?"


    People pointed their spearheads at Shushan.


    "You may rest assured."


    Mo Tianya immediately said haughtily, "if the devil falls into my hands in Shushan, he will never return. Originally, I Shushan was also ready for the sword net grand array, ready to subdue the devil. As a result, the master of luochamen suddenly appeared and did not know where he had taken the demon. I even suspect that they are actually a group. "


    Mo Tianya a word, let everyone look at each other.


    Qin Dynasty and Wuji devil are together?


    It''s not that there is no such possibility. After all, they are both demons, and this kind of thing is not impossible to do.


    "Mo Tianya, you are really good at fighting after the horse"


    and just at this moment, a lazy voice sounded.


    The crowd turned their heads and were shocked.


    It''s the master of luochamen in Mo Tianya''s words just now!


    Boy, he came back.


    "It is clear that this seat has removed the infinite devil. You are not only ungrateful, but also discredit me. It''s really funny."


    "The infinite is dead?"


    Mo Tianya was shocked, and all the virtuous practitioners were shocked.


    The tomb keeper was even more shocked and looked at the Qin Dynasty.


    "Yes, I can assure you that he will never appear again."


    In the hands of Li Baishan, I''m afraid the infinite devil will be very miserable.


    It''s impossible to survive.


    "My poor little apprentice is in the way..."


    When the infinite devil is dead, his apprentice will certainly not be left, and the tomb keeper can not help but cry.


    "Sorry."


    Qin Dynasty can only comfort one sentence.


    "Well, how can we know if you have hidden this infinite devil?"


    Mo Tianya had a black face and said, "after all, you are the same devil gate. If you want to protect him, it''s not impossible!"


    "Mo Tianya, is your head growing in the dungpit?"


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help but sneer, "why should I protect the infinite devil?"? I''m afraid, if he''s here, none of you is his opponent! What''s more, Mo Tianya, you''re ridiculous. You still have a set of sword net and grand array waiting for the infinite devil


    He looked at the opposite Mo Tianya and said without mercy.


    "Do you deserve it! If you have this ability, you have to wait for me to do it? Do you dare to be more funny


    "You, you look down on our Shushan mountain!""Yes, I look down on it. What''s the matter?"


    Qin Dynasty snorted coldly, pointing to their people in Shushan and saying, "if you are not convinced, you can use your set of sword net to deal with me and see if it works!"


    Said, Qin Dynasty body a Ling lie momentum, flip out.


    The power of meat fairy period spreads everywhere.


    People from the eight sects were all shocked.


    I pull a grass, this power, good terror!


    Tan Hai, these leaders, are even more wide eyed.


    Meat fairy! It''s the power of meat fairy!


    What kind of bolus does this guy eat? The realm is so rapid!


    What an international joke!


    There are many practitioners who are envious and jealous of Qin Dynasty, but no one dares to provoke him.


    Mo Tianya is honest.


    After he hid his swordsmanship, he was only a master with eight gold bodies.


    In other words, the eight heavy body is already very powerful in the cultivation world.


    But compared with the Rouxian period


    If you really do it, you can crush yourself with one finger of the other party.


    What''s the use of seeing the magnificent sword net.


    If the strength gap is too big, the effect is not obvious at all.


    I''m afraid the other party will have killed himself before the battle is over.


    Besides, Shushan is not famous for its sword array.


    Hateful, how did he practice in the end? How did he become more and more different from himself?


    I am the body of an immortal!


    Such abnormal constitution, unexpectedly was compared by a guy who practices evil way.


    Mo Tianya doesn''t speak any more, just flickering in his eyes.


    "Amitabha, since the infinite devil has been removed, it is a great fortune."


    Master Shitian put his hands together and murmured a Buddhist name, "the great Revenge of the monk''s younger brother can be regarded as revenge. I hope you can put down your obsession and ascend to the Western Paradise as early as possible. "


    "No, it''s not over yet!"


    At this time, tiandanzi, whose face was very embarrassed, stood up and said, "the infinite devil will never be resurrected for no reason!"


    Tiandanzi is very unhappy now.


    The people in the sect forced him to step down. In addition, he was given a move by the infinite devil before, which made his popularity in the sect drop sharply.


    In the past, some elders who supported themselves have also begun to hesitate.


    The writer of Wuxing Pavilion, in addition to fire Yan is still supporting himself, the attitude of other people began to gradually fall to the old man of wooden ran.


    If you don''t do anything else, I''m afraid the leader will change his position.


    "Someone must have resurrected him on purpose!"


    "Leader of tiandanzi."


    Tan Hai, holding the dust in his arms, asked, "but who can have the strength to evade so many tomb watchers during the golden period of the thunder robbery period, and then resurrect a great devil hundreds of years ago?"


    "The answer is obvious."


    Tiandanzi said, "only zombies can revive other people easily. There is also a man who has such a high power to revive the infinite devil. "


    Speaking of this, tiandanzi sold a key point.


    "Who is it?"


    "Yes, leader tiandanzi, tell me quickly!"


    "Let him continue to live in the world. If he can resurrect other demons casually, it will not be chaos in the world."


    A group of practitioners asked in a hurry.


    "She is the owner of Shanhai tomb, Xuanyuan Yingji!"


    Tiandanzi said a name that surprised everyone, including the Qin Dynasty.


    Will Xuanyuan Yingji revive the infinite demon?


    I''m kidding. These fierce beasts in the mountain and sea tombs don''t care about the affairs of the Xiuzhen world.


    What''s more, Xuanyuan Yingji is boring enough to want to revive a former demon.


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t believe in tiandanzi''s bullshit theory.


    In his opinion, he is diverting the attention of the whole school.


    This contradiction and the edge of the struggle, on Xuanyuan Yingji body.


    "Ah?"


    People were also surprised.


    "Yes, Xuanyuan Yingji is the highest level of zombies, and should have the power of meat immortal period! It is very likely that she will revive the infinite devil! "


    "Is that still possible? It must be her


    "Shall we kill Shanhai tomb?"


    "It''s said that it''s all the masters of thunder robbery period and golden body period..."


    These practitioners began to talk.


    Qin Dynasty wanted to laugh.


    Is Xuanyuan Yingji the power of meat fairy period?


    I''m kidding.


    An ordinary draught dog may be about this level.


    But Xuanyuan Yingji, is the object that should be favored by heavenShe had been taught the power of God.


    In particular, her state of cultivation in the tomb of tens of thousands of years is immortal level.


    The same level of existence as the emperor of heaven!


    Even the Emperor didn''t dare to touch her, so the practitioners wanted to find her?


    That''s going to die.


    "This Xuanyuan Yingji, as the owner of Shanhai tomb, is a disaster to stay in the world."


    Seeing that the people supported him, tiandanzi was elated and went on to say, "so, we have to smash the tomb of Shanhai in one fell swoop."


    "However, Xuanyuan Yingji is also the power of Rouxian period. How can we fight her?"


    "Yes, leader tiandanzi, give me an idea."


    The crowd asked.


    "Don''t worry, although Kunlun has no way to deal with the infinite devil, we have quite a lot of experience in dealing with drought."


    Tiandanzi touched his beard and laughed, "this Kunlun sky fire is just a kind of flame to restrain the zombies. What''s more, as long as I invite the magic weapon of Tianhuo Pavilion and burn the devil to light the sky lamp, I will surely subdue the owner of the mountain sea tomb! "


    He turned his head and looked at the grave keeper.


    "Mr. an, I''m afraid it''s not enough to rely on the strength of our spiritual world alone. I hope you grave watchers can make a contribution."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1194

    "It''s natural."


    The old Taoist nodded, "that Xuanyuan Yingji, ignoring the rules of my God devil tomb, resurrects the devil head casually, is already the enemy of our tomb keeper. Besides, I an Qi Yang, also want to revenge for my poor disciple. We''ve made a decision on this. There will be some experts to help the tomb keeper. "


    "Thank you very much. The tomb keepers are all loyal and righteous people, and they are our models."


    tiandanzi said with a smile.


    With the help of the hermit masters of the tomb keeper, he was much more confident.


    The accomplishments of tomb watchers are not low, and the worst is that their bodies are eight or nine heavy.


    however, because these people have always been responsible for guarding the tombs of gods and demons, they seldom walk around the cultivation world.


    With their strength, they are enough to set up a large sect in the cultivation world.


    "It''s our responsibility."


    An Qiyang old Taoist said.


    He was still grieving for his young disciple.


    It''s not worth dying.


    He was originally one of his most accomplished disciples, and the most hopeful person to become immortal.


    As a result, she was killed by Xuanyuan Yingji.


    The grave watchers must take revenge.


    "With the support of the grave watchers, I believe this trip to Shanhai tomb will definitely eradicate Xuanyuan Yingji, these ancient fierce beasts! Repair the world for us and get back a statement! "


    "Yes, get back the story!"


    "Kill the beast!"


    A group of practitioners who did not know the truth started to shout.


    The Qin Dynasty shook his head in secret.


    It''s no wonder that the fierce beasts in Shanhai tomb hate this group of practitioners so much.


    They are, indeed, hypocritical.


    He made a crime casually and poured it on the top of Shanhai tomb.


    Do they really think they are justice?


    Ridiculous.


    "It should not be too late. Let''s go to Shanhai tomb now while everyone is here."


    Tiandanzi had a feeling of a leader again. He waved his hand and said, "those who want to revenge for the same people will come with me!"


    With that, he sacrificed his magic weapon and jumped onto it.


    "Follow the leader of tiandanzi!"


    "Follow Kunlun! For revenge


    A group of practitioners will defend their own magic weapons, and will take revenge.


    The Qin Dynasty also stepped on the sword of the evil king of yin and Yang.


    He''s going to see the fun.


    Find Xuanyuan Yingji''s trouble?


    To shovel the mountain sea tomb?


    It''s the funniest joke I''ve ever heard.


    If I go, I don''t know who will be in trouble and who will be eradicated.


    It seems that there is going to be a great upheaval in the Xiuzhen world.


    But what does this turbulence have to do with his Qin Dynasty.


    He is also disgusted with the people of the Xiuzhen world.


    Hypocrisy these two words in their body, it is a little light no flavor.


    They are really models of hypocrisy!


    All the practitioners flew into the air and controlled their magic weapons. They all hid in the clouds and flew towards the direction of the mountain and sea tomb.


    "Brother Qin, do you think everyone will succeed?"


    Yuan Meng took advantage of this opportunity to let his sword close to the Qin Dynasty, and then asked in a low voice.


    "Hey


    The Qin Dynasty looked at these cheering practitioners and couldn''t help laughing, "if they can succeed, then I''m going to give them a high look. These practitioners, who are arrogant, have reached a point beyond the limit. Where can they imagine the power of Shanhai tomb? Xuanyuan Yingji''s own strength is also super strong, meat immortal period I don''t know what they think. "


    "That means If you go, you can only go and die... "


    Qin Dynasty looked at his master, they are also following tiandanzi, can''t help but worry to say.


    "It doesn''t have to die, but it has to pay a lot."


    "No, I want to talk to master and them."


    Yuanmeng is very worried, she drives the sword and flies to Emei.


    "Master, master!"


    Fate dream is not close, they shout.


    "Yuanmeng, what are you doing so loud and small? It''s disgraceful to Emei!"


    Qingxiu looked at his little apprentice discontentedly.


    "Master I, I have something urgent to tell you. "


    Yuan Meng flew to the front and anxiously said, "I heard elder brother Qin say that the mountain and sea tomb is powerful, and Xuanyuan Yingji''s accomplishments It seems that it''s not just meat fairy If we do it rashly, we may be killed and injured "


    " is that what Qin said again? "


    Qingxiu looked back at the Qin Dynasty, which was flying with everyone.


    "Well..."


    Yuan dream repeatedly nodded."Although the Qin Dynasty is young, it has seen many aspects of the world. What''s more, his accomplishments are extremely high, and his words are somewhat believable. "


    Qingmei thought for a moment and said, "since he said that Shanhai tomb is very powerful, let''s believe it for a while. Then we''ll wait and see. "


    Emei is not going to do it for the time being.


    "Hoo hoo, I''m relieved..."


    The dream was relieved.


    "Oh, younger martial sister, you are full of your big brother Qin now."


    An Emei female disciple couldn''t help joking.


    "Elder martial sister Yuanxiang, there''s nothing wrong. Don''t talk nonsense..."


    Edge dream of the small face, Teng on the red.


    "I don''t think so. Look at your blush. It''s a bit more gorgeous than the sunset."


    Yuan Xiang points to a red sunset in the distance.


    "Elder martial sister, you, you hate I won''t tell you. "


    "Well, don''t tell me, just tell your brother Qin."


    "You, you I don''t care about you. "


    Yuan Meng lowered his sword speed and fell behind the team. He seemed to want to go back to the Qin Dynasty, but he was afraid of chatting with others. He was a little timid and didn''t dare to keep a certain distance and fly to one side.


    "Mr. Qin, your sister Yuanmeng is very thin skinned."


    Xiaobai has no magic weapon. She flies with the help of vitality and follows Qin Dynasty.


    See one side shy uneasy edge dream, can''t help saying.


    "Well, it''s a rare little girl."


    Qin Dynasty laughs, "however, Xiaobai, how come I haven''t seen you as shy as a girl?"


    "Mr. Qin, Xiaobai is a killer."


    While flying, Xiaobai replied, "killers can''t have feelings."


    "Xiaobai, did you forget?"


    Qin Dynasty laughs, "I said long ago, you are no longer a killer, but my housekeeper. If you like, I can even let you live a free life like a real girl. Go to school, find a job, meet some girlfriends... "


    "No, Mr. Qin."


    Xiaobai shook his head and said firmly, "only Mr. Qin is my whole life."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t know how to communicate with Xiaobai.


    This world view of Xiaobai is so amazing to him.


    Of course, it also moved him.


    Especially when Xiaobai stood up in front of him in the face of 99 Tianwei.


    Tianwei in 1999 is a powerful thunder robbery that can''t even be eaten by ourselves.


    How brave it takes to stand up.


    If you have such magic puppets, do you still need to care whether they will betray?


    A group of people continued to fly in the sky, before sunset, finally landed near the mountain sea tomb.


    "Here it is."


    Tiandanzi looked down at a huge border, in which nothing could fly past, "the rest, we can only walk."


    The Qin Dynasty took a look at the place covered by black smoke under his body. Although he had fought with many people from Shanhai tomb, he came to this place for the first time.


    Some of them are quite novel.


    As soon as they entered the tomb, they immediately felt a strong smell of blood.


    "Amitabha, be careful. It may be strange here."


    The release Master seemed to notice something. He put his hands together and murmured.


    "Don''t worry, master. It''s just a group of fierce animals."


    Tiandanzi laughed, "there are grave watchers here. How can they be us! Today, it is destined to be the death of their mountain and sea tombs. "


    With that, he reached out and took out a strange little lamp from his sleeve.


    The lamp floated slowly into the air, and then a golden red flame burst out on it.


    In an instant, the mountain and sea tomb, which was covered by black smoke, was illuminated.


    The Qin Dynasty looked more at the little lamp.


    This should be the burning devil lighting the sky lamp.


    If you take this thing to light your own cigarette, it should be very catchy.


    If you know that the Qin Dynasty has the idea of lighting a cigarette with his master''s proud magic weapon, it is estimated that Dan Zi will go all out with his bare arm and Qin Dynasty!


    This was illuminated, all the practitioners were stunned.


    On the ground around him, the corpse of a fierce beast was lying in all directions.


    Some of them are dead animals.


    Various, some are as big as a child, while others are like a hill, falling on the side of the road.


    "Here What happened... "


    Tiandanzi also can''t help exclaiming, "is it possible that someone starts with us first?"


    "Who are you?"Just then, there was a slight weak voice in the distance.


    Then a figure came out.


    Seeing that figure, Qin Dynasty was surprised.


    It''s shansao!


    However, it is the injured Shan Sao.


    His face was exactly what the pervert looked like at school at that time.


    There were all kinds of wounds on his body and blood on his forehead.


    But the arrogance in the eyes did not change, coldly staring at this group of practitioners.


    "Are you a fierce beast?"


    Tiandanzi asked in a sharp voice.


    "Exactly


    Shan Sao said haughtily, "I know you. You are all practitioners! What do you hypocritical guys do when you don''t hide in the mountain to practice! To die? "


    "Hahaha, wrong."


    Tiandanzi couldn''t help laughing, "we are not here to die today, but to send you beasts to die!"


    "Oh?"


    Shan Sao couldn''t help sniffing, "do you want to take advantage of the fire? Although I am hurt, I will not be afraid of you


    "Your Xuanyuan Yingji has resurrected the devil in the tomb of gods and demons. Now it is estimated that she has also suffered retribution."


    Tomb keeper An Qi Yang said coldly, "this is simply a cycle of cause and effect, retribution is not happy!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1195

    "What causal cycle, what retribution?"


    Shan Sao looked at the old man on the opposite side impatiently, "who are you? What''s the relationship between our Shanhai tomb and your hair?"


    "Hum! What the owner of Shanhai tomb has done, can you erase it without a word? "


    An Qi Yang but cold hum a, say.


    "My king has nothing to do with you old man."


    Shan Sao was eccentric in temperament, and thought that the old man was deliberately criticizing, "if you want to start with our Shanhai tomb, you can say it directly, and you can make so many excuses. You can''t be bothered and hypocritical."


    "Hum! In short, Shanhai tomb will disappear in this world today. "


    Tiandanzi yelled.


    "It depends on whether you have that ability."


    Shan Sao said with disapproval, "of course, if it comes to boasting, you have this ability."


    "You want to die!"


    Tiandanzi was furious, and the fire of Kunlun came out of his body.


    "Wait a minute!"


    And the Qin Dynasty suddenly a word, almost let that day Danzi fork gas.


    Does this guy come out with dry hair?


    "Are you here, too?"


    Shan Sao noticed the Qin Dynasty, "do you want to attack our Shanhai tomb?"


    "I came to see the excitement."


    The Qin Dynasty waved his hand, "originally I didn''t think these clowns could pose any threat to Shanhai tomb..."


    "Qin Dynasty, pay attention to your words!"


    A disciple of Shushan immediately denounced the way.


    "Ah


    At this moment, a pretty figure appeared on the top of the disciple''s head, and at the same time, he kicked the Shushan disciple.


    "You can call Mr. Qin''s name, too?"


    Xiaobai looked at the disciple of Shushan coldly, "I don''t know how to live or die."


    "You


    All the disciples of Shushan suddenly felt as if they were facing a great enemy. Each long sword came out of its sheath and pointed to Xiaobai.


    "To go to war?"


    The Qin Dynasty immediately turned his head, and the magic power was sent out, which made the Shu mountain disciples pale.


    "Lord Qin, we don''t mean that in Shushan."


    Tan Hai was no doubt opposed to the Qin Dynasty. He quickly swept the dust and tried to use his own strength to dissolve the magic power of the Qin Dynasty, and then said.


    "My disciples are still young and impulsive. Please don''t blame the headmaster of Qin."


    However, his power was not enough to dissolve the evil power of Qin Dynasty.


    The faces of those disciples were still very pale.


    "Mr. Tan, I''ll sell you a face today. I won''t care about them in general."


    The Qin Dynasty carried his hands behind his back and took back his magic power. "However, you should remember that you owe me a favor."


    I''ll mow the grass.


    All kinds of disdainful eyes cast on the Qin Dynasty.


    In a word, you asked the leader of Shushan a favor.


    "Qin Dynasty, don''t go too far..."


    Shen Qing didn''t want to. After all, Tan Hai was his master.


    The Qin Dynasty threatened her disciples, but she didn''t mind.


    But he came to take advantage of his master again, so he shouldn''t have.


    They are not small sects in Shushan, so they let luochamen kill them like this?


    "If you don''t want to come to fight with me"


    the Qin Dynasty hooked up with Shen Qing and said, "as long as you can fight this seat, I will listen to you."


    "Hit it


    Shen Qing immediately lit up his red flame sword.


    "If you have the ability, don''t use the power that Mr. Qin gave you."


    Xiaobai is not happy. How can this woman be so ungrateful.


    "If the Lord of Qin is not willing, you can take back my strength..."


    Shen Qing said coldly.


    Tan Hai sighs at the side.


    People in the Qin Dynasty thought Shen Qing was too much.


    However, they will not understand their own disciples.


    I will be a thousand years old in another year.


    According to the regulations of Shushan, if you have reached this age and your strength has not broken through the thunder robbery period, you should automatically enter the sword pavilion to become an elder.


    The position of leader should be given to more potential disciples.


    And this position, no one else, is Shen Qing''s.


    Although Mo Tianya''s strength is higher, it was before.


    Shen''s spirit is more clear now.


    Her future development potential, to far exceed the immortal body of Mo Tianya.


    Therefore, Shen Qing has the whole burden of Shushan.


    If it is her original intention, she should not want to take the Qin Dynasty as the enemy.


    After all, when she rescued her in the Qin Dynasty, she said that she was born in Qin Dynasty and died in Qin Dynasty.However, her sense of responsibility and pride can''t let her leave this stall in Shushan.


    Therefore, she wanted to shield her feelings and even tried to hate the Qin Dynasty.


    If she had a good relationship with the Qin Dynasty, the elders of Shushan could not have given her the burden.


    They can''t allow it. The leader of Shushan is actually a woman from the devil''s road.


    This spread, Shushan can become a big joke in the Xiuzhen world.


    "Xiaobai, stop it."


    The Qin Dynasty stopped Xiaobai with a wave of his hand.


    "Shen Qing''s business is her own choice. You and I should not interfere."


    Then he turned his head and continued to ask Shan Sao.


    "Go on talking about you. What''s wrong with Shanhai tomb?"


    "It''s bad."


    Shan Sao also saw that the Qin Dynasty was not hostile to them.


    He bit his teeth, with blood on the corner of his mouth, and said, "after the king came back for a while, he suddenly became weak and his strength began to be empty. Wang said that recently, she could not use her strength and wanted to recover for a period of time. Then he fell into a deep sleep. "


    Shan Sao''s words made Qin Dynasty feel guilty.


    The reason why Xuanyuan Yingji is weak is not because of him


    Two people did that kind of thing, Xuanyuan Yingji took the opportunity to instill the power of God into himself.


    However, Xuanyuan Yingji was not a master at xianzun level. She instilled so much power into the Qin Dynasty. Some of them couldn''t bear it.


    It is estimated that it will take ten days and a half months to recover.


    "And then?"


    The Qin Dynasty continued to ask.


    "Then, I don''t know where black Qilin knew about Wang''s weakness, and suddenly killed him. This hateful black Qilin, unexpectedly, conspired against a large number of fierce beasts and betrayed the king. He didn''t do it to Wang himself, but the fierce animals under him fought with us... "


    Shan Sao looked dim and angry.


    He would gnash his teeth, and he would not speak.


    "As a result, this is it?"


    Qin looked at the bodies of fierce beasts around him, "where is Xuanyuan Yingji?"


    "Wang is OK, but he is still weak We are all protecting the king... "


    Shan Sao said, "as long as we have one breath, no one can hurt Wang!"


    "Have you heard me?"


    Tiandanzi suddenly looked up at the sky and laughed, "God helps me! These ferocious beasts started to kill each other! Now that they are empty, it''s time for us to kill them at one stroke! "


    "Mean!"


    Shan Sao iron green face, looking at that day Danzi, "dirty Xiuzhe."


    "We only come to revenge. Since it is revenge, we can use any means!"


    Tiandanzi didn''t care about shansao''s disdain. Anyway, he was thick skinned.


    "We have a grudge against you. We should find a better one if we want to find an excuse."


    Shan Sao said shamelessly.


    "Well, why is your king so weak? It''s not because she has revived a big demon with her own strength!"


    Tiandanzi drank coldly, "it''s really self inflicted evil, you can''t live!"


    "How ridiculous! Our king resurrects what Rashid devil


    Shan Sao looked up at the sky with a shrill smile, "even if the sky is going to die, we will have to ask whether these fierce beasts will agree or not!"


    "You old, weak, sick and disabled, what else can you do?"


    Tiandanzi waved, "everyone, rush in, kill one is one, kill two is a pair! Let the name of Xiuzhen world wash the mountain and sea tomb with blood! "


    "Yes


    Those practitioners, one by one, stormed into the tomb.


    "Who dares to enter?"


    Just then, there was a thunderbolt in the air.


    Then, a big black faced man jumped out of the black smoke and stood in front of shansao.


    Gluttonous!


    The fierce beast, which had always been majestic, now had a broken arm.


    But he is still so arrogant, disdain to look at these practitioners in front of him.


    "If you want to move the mountain and sea tomb, ask us these fierce beasts first."


    Said, a fierce beast from the black smoke out.


    These ferocious beasts are ferocious in appearance, their eyes are red and they are looking at the practitioners opposite.


    They''re powerful beasts.


    It''s just that he''s got some injuries.


    "A group of disabled and defeated generals."


    Tiandanzi couldn''t help laughing, "what do you think you can do? Against us respectable families? It''s like a mantis riding a chariot! "


    "I hope you die with that arrogance and stupidity."


    Taotie said sarcastically.


    "Come on, noble and decent disciples, let these demons know our strength!"Tiandanzi waved and said.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill these demons!"


    "Look at my magic weapon!"


    A group of practitioners rushed forward like wolves.


    "Kill yourself!"


    Taotie sneered and held out his only hand.


    The palm of the hand quickly turned into a huge animal head, and opened its mouth and swallowed several of the most advanced disciples.


    "Go to hell!"


    Shan Sao was also very powerful. With a sweep of his tail, he turned into a steel knife and directly cut off some of his disciples.


    He is also among them, the most courageous, blocking a large number of practitioners.


    However, other fierce beasts are no longer combat units, and their ability is poor. They will die and die soon.


    "Bold monster, see how long you can last!"


    At this time, the grave keeper made a move.


    An Qi Yang with a few people, turned into lightning, rushed to the camp of those fierce beasts.


    Their magic weapons blow down, and immediately make a lot of fierce animals burst into howling and crying.


    "Don''t hurt my family!"


    Taotie roared and jumped out, and the head of the beast rushed to anqiyang.


    "Little skills."


    Anqi Yang is the master of the thunder robbery period. He clapped a palm and ran away with Yang Qi. In an instant, he beat the head of the beast to one side.


    "Cruel beast, let me kill you!"


    An Qiyang said, and several tomb watchers looked at one eye.


    Several of them, holding their hands up in the air at the same time.


    "Tomb guard array, kill!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1196

    Several tomb watchers each released a golden light in their hands.


    These golden lights flew into the air, and instantly turned into several golden dragons. They roared and flew down, hitting the fierce beasts.


    All the fierce beasts were suddenly scattered by these golden dragons.


    The strength of the tomb watchers is really powerful.


    "Looking for death!"


    Seeing that his companions suffer losses, his fighting power is still intact, and his gluttonous appetite is furious.


    He roared and his body grew bigger.


    In the blink of an eye, the gluttonous beast turned into a huge black beast more than 10 meters long and more than 5 meters high.


    But it''s the same thing, with three arms.


    But it didn''t hinder the power of Taotie. He opened his mouth and aimed at those practitioners below.


    A huge pulling force came out of his mouth.


    Like a black hole, it sucks and pulls all the practitioners present.


    "Be careful! This guy has a funny mouth


    "I, I''m out of control, ah ah ah!"


    Some weak practitioners were immediately sucked in by the gluttonous food.


    Only Emei, where they stood far away, had no loss.


    Other sects, however, suffered heavy losses.


    Many disciples were swallowed by Taotie.


    "Dare to be a monster, but dare to do something!"


    An Qi Yang reaches out a finger, those roaring golden dragon, suddenly rushed into the mouth of gluttonous.


    Taotie''s mouth burst out of gold, the body repeatedly burst back, and finally turned back to the human type, spit blood in the mouth, collapsed on the ground.


    "You will die today!"


    That an Qiyang, is determined to revenge for the little apprentice.


    "Even if I return to the king today, I won''t hurt you all!"


    Taotie''s mouth is dripping with blood, but he still laughs boldly and boldly.


    "I don''t know how to live or die!"


    Anqiyang controls a golden dragon and roars to the Taotie.


    "And me


    Suddenly, the figure of Shen rushed over. He was the first general in the fierce beast.


    This guy flew a blow, directly exploded the Golden Dragon.


    But his own figure, also be hit repeatedly blast retreat, finally smash into the ground under the body.


    "This is the tomb guarding Golden Dragon in our tomb guarding array. It is most suitable for dealing with you demons."


    An Qiyang said.


    "Ha ha, I don''t know who we are."


    At the same time, he said coldly, "at least, we are not hypocritical. But you are all a bunch of villains! A real villain


    "Kill them! The fierce beast is about to collapse! All the practitioners present will have your heroic names in the future history books! "


    Tiandanzi couldn''t attack for a long time. He was already impatient.


    Quickly take down the Shanhai tomb and kill the Xuanyuan Yingji, and he has made a great contribution to the cultivation world.


    I didn''t expect that even God would help him tiandanzi.


    I thought Xuanyuan Yingji would be a bit tricky, but I didn''t expect her strength to collapse. Now is the time to be weak.


    Take her!


    You can''t miss such a chance!


    Under the urging of tiandanzi, those practitioners fought more bravely.


    This can be said to be the first battle of their fame. In the future, they can also boast with their younger martial brothers and sisters that they had participated in the war of exterminating fierce beasts and made a great attack.


    What a force!


    "Only your dirty names will be left in history


    Shan Sao exclaimed, "it won''t be any glory!"


    "You die first."


    The tomb keeper controls a golden dragon and flies to shansao.


    "Who dares to hurt my people in the mountain and sea tomb!"


    At this time, a cold woman''s voice flew out of the black smoke.


    Then, a black red fireball, whistling out of the black smoke, hit the Golden Dragon.


    The golden dragon was suddenly hit and burst.


    All the fierce beasts looked back and cried out.


    "King!"


    And all the practitioners can''t help but stop attacking and look at the direction of black smoke.


    Those black smoke, gradually dispersed.


    A woman in a white dress also showed her figure slowly.


    For a time, the appearance of the woman made many practitioners fall into a state of infatuation.


    She, she is so beautiful!


    This kind of beauty is beyond description!


    It seems that even if she let herself die, they will certainly do the same!


    If, let them use everything to exchange this woman''s exhibition Yan to smile, they will also be willing!"I didn''t expect In my sleeping days, I should have caused so much trouble. "


    Xuanyuan Yingji stands on her tomb and looks at a group of practitioners in front of her.


    Her eyes, soon, fell on the Qin Dynasty.


    It was a kind of attachment, a kind of obsession.


    "Are you here to kill me


    "I came to see the excitement."


    The Qin Dynasty knew this and said it to itself.


    "They really have a relationship..."


    Tiandanzi said in his heart.


    "Xuanyuan Yingji!"


    He turned his head and tried to suppress his obsession with Xuanyuan Yingji.


    Beauty is short of heroism.


    Even if she is herself, it seems that she can''t escape the vulgarity.


    unexpectedly, Xuanyuan Yingji is really a beauty.


    "Today, it''s your day to die."


    "Fart!"


    Shan Sao immediately exclaimed, "depend on you!"


    "I''m talking to Xuanyuan Yingji. What kind of thing are you?"


    Day Dan Zi Dun when angry, scold a way.


    "I''m your grandfather!"


    Shan Sao was not willing to be outdone and scolded.


    "Looking for death!"


    Tiandanzi spits out a golden red flame, which is the sky fire of Kunlun.


    The flame turned into an arrow and shot at the mountain.


    "Stop it!"


    Xuanyuan Yingji held out her hand.


    Her palm is also burning a zombie only has the black fire, to meet the tiandanzi rocket.


    "Bang!"


    The two flames collided and exploded violently.


    The earth trembled, and a big hole more than three meters deep was blown out on the ground.


    Smoke is still coming out of the pit.


    We can see the power of the explosion.


    "Poof..."


    Xuanyuan Yingji even vomited a mouthful of blood.


    Qin Dynasty is greatly surprised, Xuanyuan Yingji''s strength, unexpectedly weak as this?


    "Master, after all, Xuanyuan Yingji is different from you. You are born to be the owner of the power of God, and she is the Transmuter of your power. If we force the power of God into other people, the cost will be very high. It''s a miracle that she can exert her strength now. According to reason, she can''t use her energy recently


    There was some silence in the Qin Dynasty.


    Xuanyuan Yingji, it is for his sake that he will be so frustrated.


    "Ha ha, Xuanyuan Yingji, you can''t do it anymore!"


    Tiandanzi laughed, he shook his hands, and the lamp of burning demons on the back floated over, "plus this lamp, you must be dead today."


    "No one can kill me."


    Xuanyuan Yingji faintly smiles, even if she is in danger, her beauty is still so amazing.


    "What''s more, it''s you who don''t know where it comes from."


    "How dare you say that this seat is rubbish, Xuanyuan Yingji, you are too arrogant!"


    Tiandanzi is not a good temper either. People who practice fire magic are a little grumpy,


    "today, I will let you know who is the real waste between you and me


    With that, he threw out his own burning magic lamp.


    The little lamp flew to the top of Xuanyuan Yingji.


    "What is this?"


    Xuanyuan Yingji is a little puzzled.


    But the little light will soon answer her.


    A fierce golden light suddenly shines down and hits Xuanyuan Yingji.


    "Ah


    Xuanyuan Yingji screamed.


    The golden light actually made her have a kind of unprecedented pain.


    It''s like a thousand knives tearing at her.


    "King!"


    Seeing Xuanyuan Yingji so miserable, all the fierce beasts were shocked.


    Shansao and them subconsciously jumped at the lamp.


    They don''t understand why that little broken lamp has the power to limit the king.


    "Boom, boom!"


    But at this time, the burning devil lights up the sky lamp, lights up several golden lights, and irradiates other fierce beasts.


    "Ah


    I don''t know why, these fierce beasts were photographed back to the prototype and fell to the ground in pain.


    "Ha ha ha, this burning devil shines on the sky lamp, which is the most precious treasure of our school!"


    Seeing this scene, tiandanzi couldn''t help laughing, "all the demons, under this lamp, have to struggle painfully. Zombies, in particular, will lose all their power when they are illuminated by the lamp in this seat, and they can only be slaughtered by others! "


    "Damn it!"


    All the fierce beasts, crouching on the ground in pain, gnashing their teeth.


    Tiandanzi himself did not expect that his burning demons to shine on the sky lamp could have such an effect!In fact, this is also his good point.


    If these fierce beasts and Xuanyuan Yingji are not injured, his burning demons to light the sky lamp will not have such a powerful effect.


    However, if the other party is injured, the light of the burning devil lighting the sky lamp will be stronger, and it will directly shoot into the other party''s soul through the other party''s defense.


    Now, these fierce beasts are all injured, and Xuanyuan Yingji is also weak to the extreme.


    All the burning demons lighting the sky lamp has such a powerful effect.


    "Xuanyuan Yingji, today, I will avenge my little apprentice!"


    Anqiyang, the tomb keeper, controls a golden dragon, circling in the air.


    Then, all the gold dragons around him converged towards the one he controlled.


    In the blink of an eye, his golden dragon became longer and thicker, with fierce momentum, and kept circling.


    "Ambush


    He controls the Golden Dragon and pounces on Xuanyuan Yingji, who is controlled by the burning devil and the sky lamp.


    At that moment, there was no pain on Xuanyuan Yingji''s face.


    She looked up and took a look at the Qin Dynasty.


    In her eyes, or that can not be separated from the tenderness and attachment.


    Facing death, she seems to have a kind of relief.


    At this moment, there is something in the heart of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Break it for me!"


    He threw out a white sword, directly cut through the sky, pierced the flying golden dragon, pushed the golden dragon a hundred meters away, and nailed it on the side of the mountain.


    And on his body, also can''t help but, changed the Nine Dragon Armor.


    "Qin Dynasty, what are you going to do?"


    Tiandanzi is very different, looking at the man of luochamen.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1197

    "I want to save her."


    The Qin Dynasty said, and threw out a few white gold lotus chop, in the seven inch position of the golden dragon, as well as the head and tail were nailed to wish


    an Qiyang was shocked that his tomb guarding golden dragon was totally out of his control and could not break away from the sword!


    How powerful is this young man!


    It''s incredible!


    When did he begin to practice?


    You''ve been practicing since you were born?


    No wonder he was so arrogant before. Those decent people dare not say anything!


    An Qiyang has been guarding the tomb of the gods and demons, and he doesn''t know what happened in the Qin Dynasty.


    He thought that the Qin Dynasty had a strong background, or the disciples and descendants of those who were capable of cultivating themselves. Other talents had to give him some face.


    Now it seems that he himself is very powerful!


    It''s really strange. When did such a top master come into being.


    "Qin Dynasty, are you crazy?"


    Tiandanzi couldn''t help getting angry, "this is the owner of Shanhai tomb! It was she who revived the infinite! If you want to protect her, you are going to murder the world! "


    "What does the world have to do with us?"


    Qin Dynasty light ground says, "this seat just don''t like, you so many people, bully a weak woman just."


    "Pooh!"


    "Tiandanzi yelled," look at me, you are obviously fascinated by beauty! Qin Dynasty, you dirty guy, you are the shame of our practice world


    "Boo!"


    A force of space explodes around tiandanzi.


    That day Danton was blown out by that force.


    If it wasn''t for the sky fire to protect his body, he would have been blown up half of his body.


    Rao is so, he is also in a mess, turned into a fireman, floating on one side.


    Just stopped at the foot, has more than a black pit.


    "Anyone who insults Mr. Qin will die."


    Xiaobai is supposed to be a master with six levels of golden body, but the magic pattern behind her now is emitting heat.


    Magic puppet release.


    So now, she has entered the stage of meat fairy.


    As long as an idea, even if you can kill tiandanzi.


    But Xiaobai is very rational. She knows that if she kills the Kunlun leader rashly, he may cause some unnecessary troubles to Mr. Qin.


    Well, if you can''t kill him, just threaten him.


    I''ll scare him first.


    "Qin Dynasty, you want to do with us, right?"


    "Hey, how interesting this is"


    the Qin Dynasty laughed, "it seems that this is not the first time that I have done the right thing with you. Can you give me another set of speeches? I''m tired of listening to this set of speeches. "


    "The world is just, isn''t there anyone who dares to fight against you


    Tiandanzi couldn''t help but excite all the practitioners present.


    "I''ll do it!"


    The tomb keeper Anqi Yang immediately glared, and several companions raised their hands at the same time.


    "Tomb guarding array! Kill


    In the words, several golden dragons flew out and roared toward the Qin Dynasty.


    "Poisonous spider demon puppet, help me to take care of these annoying flies."


    The Qin Dynasty waved his hand and said.


    "Yes, Mr. Qin."


    Xiaobai''s body instantly appeared in front of the Qin Dynasty. At the same time, she stretched out her hands and released countless white spider silk from her palms, which flew out.


    These silk threads run through all the golden dragons in the blink of an eye.


    Then, Xiaobai shook hands, the golden dragons were immediately under her control and rushed to the tomb guards with a roar.


    "Bad!"


    The faces of all the grave guards changed greatly, and they looked like wax paper.


    "Be careful!"


    An Qi Yang also exclaimed.


    "Take control back!"


    He increased his energy supply.


    The remaining five grave watchers also adjusted their strength to the extreme.


    They don''t believe that the six great masters of the thunder robbery period can''t cure a woman who is not well-known!


    The six tomb watchers suddenly lit up a golden light, reflecting each other, very dazzling.


    This is the performance of their vitality being mobilized to the utmost.


    All the practitioners present were surprised.


    In the end is the master of thunder robbery period, this power is too strong.


    This can make the whole body into a golden light, is the great power of the thunder robbery period!


    In particular, the pressure of the people around to leave.


    However, such six thunder robbery period of the great master force, also can''t shake Xiaobai''s step.


    She controlled the dragons and sneered.


    "Go!"Xiaobai shakes his hand, and Youlong breaks away from the control of the tomb keeper again and bumps into them.


    "Boom


    The earth trembled again, and the golden dragons exploded one after another, blowing up deep holes in the ground.


    The dust was flying, and many practitioners were surprised.


    What strength is this!


    Even the six masters of thunder robbery period are not the opponents of that woman!


    She is just a magic puppet of luoshamen!


    At that time, on the misty peak, the strength she showed was just thunder robbery period!


    How can her strength improve in just a few months!


    This, this also let other practitioners live!


    Are the women of luochamen so horrible?


    This is terrible!


    "How could this happen..."


    Anqiyang scrambled out of the pit with blood on his mouth, "you woman Who the hell is it


    "I''m just the housekeeper next to Mr. Qin."


    Xiaobai stood there, the momentum of the female killer quickly spread open, "or luochamen''s poisonous spider demon puppet. If you dare to offend Mr. Qin, I will send you to death. "


    Xiaobai''s prestige makes several grave watchers dare not make a mistake at one time.


    Can block them several people to practice, also only meat immortal level super master.


    That''s the flying line level, not something they can resist.


    This woman is a meat fairy, so the man behind her


    Terrible, I can''t imagine it!


    And Qin Dynasty at this time, slowly walked to Xuanyuan Yingji side.


    As if feeling the danger, the burning devil lights up the sky lamp and lights himself up, shooting out a golden light, hitting the body of the Qin Dynasty.


    A strange burning feeling appeared in Qin Dynasty.


    "It''s just a broken lamp. I really think I''m a artifact."


    The Qin Dynasty disdains to sneer, the body suddenly appears a golden arhat.


    This arhat gold body completely insulates the golden light from the outside.


    At the same time, he threw out a white sword.


    This white lotus cut, stabbed to the side of the lamp. The burning devil lights up the sky lamp with golden light to block the penetration of the white lotus.


    "Ha ha, my burning devil shines on the sky lamp, which is the magic weapon of celestial instruments!"


    Tiandanzi couldn''t help laughing. "It''s just a dream if you want to use your sword to break the magic weapon of this day."


    As soon as his voice dropped, he heard a crisp sound.


    "Crack!"


    That day Danzi relied on the magic weapon of heaven, and left a gap.


    And the white lotus cut, is stabbing in, stabbing this treasure lamp into several petals.


    "Ah! My burning devil lights up the sky lamp


    Tiandanzi was so distressed that a mouthful of black blood rolled out of his throat and almost passed out.


    This is the most precious treasure of our school. Unexpectedly, it was destroyed in my own hands!


    My God, this time, I will lose the position of leader.


    Maybe, the school will punish itself for hundreds of years


    It''s over. Oh, my God


    "Why do you want to save me..."


    Looking at Xuanji, she was confused and asked.


    This man, don''t you hate yourself.


    "I''m not going to let anyone hurt you, even if I''m not responding."


    Anyway, I was pushed down by this woman.


    Now that it''s down, you have to take responsibility.


    She was responsible for herself and gave herself the ability to grow rapidly.


    And she saved herself.


    In any case, I have to repay this kindness.


    "Just, do you want to repay me?"


    Xuanyuan Yingji seems to be able to understand the eyes of the Qin Dynasty, she said with a bitter smile.


    "If it''s just gratitude, please go. I don''t need the kindness of anyone


    "Not just gratitude..."


    Qin Dynasty looks at Xuanyuan Yingji, don''t know why, he doesn''t want to cheat this entangled woman for thousands of years.


    "There are still some There are other things in it. "


    "Is it?"


    Xuanyuan Yingji at that moment, seems to be some surprise.


    "You didn''t lie to me?"


    "Why should I lie to you?"


    Qin Dynasty frowned, "what''s more, when did I cheat you?"


    "Yes, you are always too lazy to cheat me, too lazy to make me happy..."


    When Xuanyuan Yingji said this, she didn''t know whether to be happy or sad.


    However, she knows that she is very happy now.


    "Qin Dynasty!"


    Tiandanzi is already a little desperate. Now killing the owner of Shanhai tomb is his only way out."You want to protect a demon!"


    "This seat is protecting her. Why?"


    The Qin Dynasty disdained to turn his head, looking at that day Danzi, "have the ability, you come to kill me."


    "You..."


    Tiandanzi doesn''t have this ability.


    "Anyway, even if we die here, we will kill the owner of Shanhai tomb."


    But several grave watchers spoke.


    "You have offended the tomb of gods and demons. This rule can''t be broken! Those who offend the tomb of gods and demons will be killed without mercy! "


    "I''m here. Who dares to touch her?"


    The Qin Dynasty stood in front of Xuanyuan Yingji and looked around coldly at the practitioners.


    "Stubborn!"


    An Qi Yang coldly hummed, "this Taoist friend, do you think that you can compete with our tomb watchers if you have the cultivation of meat immortal period?"


    "Do you mean you have the ability to kill me?"


    Qin Dynasty is still that disdainful expression.


    "Hum, Taoist friend, I have a word to tell you. There are people outside, and there is a heaven out of heaven! The tomb of our gods and demons can stand for nearly a thousand years, and it is not vegetarian! "


    With that, he opened his hands, and the vitality in his body began to flow again.


    "Tomb keeper, give me your dragon heart!"


    "Yes


    "Anqiyang, it''s up to you!"


    The five tomb watchers also held their hands high.


    At the same time, at the tomb of the gods and demons, all the grave keepers seemed to feel the same, and raised their hands.


    In the sky, for a moment, it was wrapped by golden light.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1198

    All the practitioners can''t help looking at the sky at this moment.


    Even the Qin Dynasty also felt a strong threat from the sky.


    The five tomb keepers released a golden dragon from their bodies and kept circling in the air.


    In the distance, there are many golden dragons flying out and roaring towards this side.


    "Nine turn golden dragon!"


    In Qin Dynasty, Li Yin couldn''t help but exclaimed, "they are descendants of empty elder sister!"


    Looking at those golden dragons in the sky, Qin Dynasty and Liyin channel.


    "Nine turn golden dragon?"


    "Well, it''s one of the ancient dragon people. I told my master about it."


    Li Yin said, "it is also one of the strongest in our ancient dragon clan. However, these people should only be descendants, and the strength of the dragon clan is not complete. However, they are very strong now that they put this power together! "


    "Well, let me see how powerful your descendants of empty sister are."


    The Qin Dynasty continued to look at the sky.


    Those circling golden dragons, one after another, rushed into the body of Anqi Yang.


    And at this time, an Qi Yang body is the golden light big work.


    His face was a little painful, and his mouth murmured in a low voice.


    Powerful forces spread rapidly.


    The practitioners around, who were shocked by the force, flew around.


    "Good, what a strong force!"


    "Is this the power of the tomb keeper..."


    These practitioners exclaimed.


    A little bit, too tough!


    "Ah! The dragon clan is my heart


    That an Qi Yang roared.


    His body shape slightly changed, originally more than 1.7 meters long, grew to two meters high.


    And on top of his head, also grow a pair of dragon horns.


    The body is also covered with a golden dragon scale.


    A pair of eyes, became dark green color.


    "It''s time for you to see the power of the grave keeper."


    This Anqi Yang said.


    His voice became thick and thick, as if with layers of echo, ringing in the ears of the Qin Dynasty.


    Qin looked at the dragon like Anqi Yang, only surprised.


    This is more like Longhua.


    It''s a lot like your own demonization.


    "Roar!"


    Anqiyang seems to be venting his strength, he roared at the sky.


    The huge roar, like a shell, scattered the dark clouds in the sky.


    "The power of Sanxian period..."


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help saying.


    This guy, unexpectedly with such a method, the strength of his thunder robbery period, hard pull to the scattered immortal period!


    "Li Yin, it seems that we have to go all out..."


    Said the Qin Dynasty.


    "Well, master, please take our strength."


    Liyin and several Longnu gave the Qin Dynasty a response.


    "Good..."


    The Qin Dynasty raised its head and looked at the air.


    At this time, all the dragons in the sky have disappeared, and anqiyang''s evolution has come to an end.


    "Accept the punishment of the grave keeper."


    Said, that an Qi Yang a shake hands, he has become the palm of the dragon claw, clap out a string of gold light, hit the Qin Dynasty.


    "Jiulong armor, complete body!"


    Qin Dynasty also roared, his armor began to grow.


    The Qin Dynasty can now control all the forces well.


    When breaking through the infinite devil, he also entered the whole power.


    However, it was only after entering a small meeting that the power was disbanded.


    There''s very little use for continuity.


    In this way, the continuous use of the whole can be ensured.


    Now, it''s time to take it out again.


    The realm of the Qin Dynasty also rose from the early stage of the meat immortal to the state of the great success of the meat immortal.


    Although it''s not the time to scatter immortals, but also can compete with the level of scattered immortals!


    After all, there are so many magic arts in the Qin Dynasty that no one else has!


    "Boom


    And at this time, the other party''s golden light just blew over.


    The Vajra Sutra of the Qin Dynasty also automatically pops out, and the golden Arhats stand up, blocking the golden light.


    The huge explosion sounds, and the Qin Dynasty felt a pang ran strong bang on the body. But he did not step back, just blocked the blow.


    "Yes, there is power to block me."


    With that heavy voice, an Qiyang said, "but, that''s it. You can''t imagine the power of a grave keeper. "


    With that, an Qiyang''s figure flashed, and then instantly appeared in front of the Qin Dynasty.At the same time, his dragon claws, clenched into fists, roared to the abdomen of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Bang!"


    The golden body arhat, unexpectedly by his fist to blow open.


    The dragon''s claws hit the abdomen of the Qin Dynasty.


    The body of the Qin Dynasty was immediately attacked.


    But he reflected very quickly, in the severe pain, a grasp of the arms of an Qi Yang, in order to avoid being blown away.


    But Rao was so. He was so upset in his stomach that he was beaten by this blow.


    The power of nine turn golden dragon is really too strong!


    I carry Vajra Sutra. I can''t eat it!


    "Let go


    An Qiyang was furious, several fists in succession, one after another in the Qin Dynasty abdomen above.


    Qin Dynasty''s body constantly burst out of gas, and scared the Xuanyuan Yingji behind him.


    "Oh, my God, you, go! Leave me alone


    Xuanyuan Yingji, for the first time, felt so painful in her heart.


    Even if she was abandoned, she didn''t hurt so much.


    Maybe, before, she was hurt for herself.


    Now, she''s in pain for another man.


    Sure enough, her heart is not in her own place.


    "again, I don''t call Yingtian


    Qin Dynasty was beaten continuously, but said at the same time.


    "My name is Qin Dynasty!"


    At the same time, he suddenly flew a foot and directly kicked on the shoulder of Naan Qiyang.


    "Bang!"


    The Qin Dynasty finally let go of the hand, and an Qi Yang''s body also flew out, in the air continuously turned several circles.


    Anqiyang''s body smashed into the ground, directly smashing the ground into a deep gully.


    At last, he ran into the thick forest behind him.


    A large row of trees, uprooted by the roots, was broken by him from the roots.


    That''s what happened in the battle of rouxianqi.


    "Good strength."


    Anqiyang safely from the ruins to climb up, looking at the Qin Dynasty, mouth with a sneer.


    "Still, it''s not enough for me."


    Indeed, the other side is a master at the level of scattered immortals.


    The power of the Qin Dynasty was only the great success of the meat immortal period.


    If we rely on strength alone, we can''t fight against the grave keeper.


    "I''d like to compete with you..."


    Qin said, taking a deep breath, "Jiuyou summoning skill Attached


    He said, his hands, wrapped in a pair of white boxing.


    "Jiuyou giant elephant, please beat this guy with me!"


    "Roar!"


    A huge magic image appeared behind the Qin Dynasty.


    "To try to compete with me in strength is to be ignorant of life and death!"


    Anqiyang''s body appeared in front of the Qin Dynasty again and punched him in the chin.


    "Get out of here!"


    Qin Dynasty also flew a fist, from top to bottom, hammered on anqiyang''s shoulder.


    This guy is too tall to hit his head.


    "Boom


    The power of two people at the same time.


    Then, the body of the Qin Dynasty flew high into the air. And Anqi Yang''s body was smashed into the ground.


    The earth split in two, ANQI Yang''s body did not know how deep into the ground.


    The Qin Dynasty also felt a sharp pain in the chin, and the whole person was hit and flew to a height of 100 meters in an instant.


    "I pull a grass, this an Qi Yang with ate stimulant like."


    Although the strength of the other side is powerful, he believes in his own nine you giant elephant.


    "Well..."


    Sure enough, from the broken hole in the ground, came Anqi Yang''s stuffy drink.


    "What a powerful force You have surpassed me in strength It''s incredible... "


    Finish saying, from the ground, fly out a somewhat embarrassed figure.


    Anqiyang''s left shoulder arm is missing. It should have been blasted by Qin Dynasty gang.


    And Qin Dynasty, relying on their own is King Kong does not damage the body, the body is not a big obstacle.


    "This seat has already disabled you."


    Qin Dynasty flies down, looking at the ground''s Anqi Yang, "do you want to continue?"


    "Disabled? Ha ha... "


    An Qiyang just sneered.


    Then, at his broken arm, the meat began to creep.


    Soon, a brand-new arm grew out in front of the public.


    "Gecko..."


    Qin Dynasty is surprised, did not expect this fellow to drop the arm to be able to grow again.


    "This is the magic power of the grave keeper."


    An Qiyang said, with a wave of his hand, the Golden Dragon flew out.


    He jumped on the Golden Dragon and rushed towards the Qin Dynasty.


    "You are more powerful, then I will kill you with magicSaid, that golden dragon mouth, spurted out the golden thunder.


    "Diamond hand!"


    The Qin Dynasty quickly hit the right palm. With the power of the Great Bodhi Vajra hand, the right palm glittered and turned into a giant hand more than three meters in size, blocking the golden thunder.


    "Boom!"


    The thunder exploded and the golden light was flying everywhere.


    The Qin Dynasty was struck by the golden light several times.


    Fortunately, he is King Kong and does not damage his limbs. Otherwise, he will surely suffer.


    "Yingtian..."


    Xuanyuan Yingji has been blocked by the body of the Qin Dynasty, looking at himself, this man who has loved for thousands of years, is shocked by the golden light and can''t help shouting.


    "I said, my name is Qin Dynasty."


    "The Qin Dynasty You don''t have to... "


    Xuanyuan Yingji said, "I''m a drunkard, a zombie Zombies don''t die... "


    "That''s for ordinary people."


    The Qin Dynasty is not stupid, "the cultivator, there are too many ways to kill zombies Besides, you are so weak now, what can you do? A broken lamp can kill you


    "If I die, it''s fate."


    Xuanyuan Yingji said faintly, "sometimes, I even feel that I should not wake up After waking up, everything changed You, too, have changed... "


    "I haven''t changed. I''m myself from the beginning to the end."


    The Qin Dynasty emphasized once again.


    "Please remember my name, my name is Qin Dynasty! Like a roar


    The Qin Dynasty finished, waving a fist, heavy bang in that is still falling on the top of the thunder.


    "Bang!"


    The thunder trembled, and the huge air wave hit the Golden Dragon.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1199

    Jinlong''s body was exploded instantly, and the Anqi Yang above was also washed down.


    "What a powerful force..."


    Anqiyang body floating in the air, looking at the body was scratched clothes, can not help but have lingering fear.


    If he doesn''t have dragon scale protection, he will be seriously injured.


    It is a pity that the rising star will die here today.


    An Qi Yang shakes his head, the disciple''s revenge, today is must revenge.


    There are also rules for grave watchers, which cannot be broken.


    "If you want to blame, you have helped the wrong person!"


    Anqi Yang body in the air, his hands continue to play a gold long dragon, roaring to the Qin Dynasty.


    "I don''t know right or wrong."


    Qin looked at the falling golden dragons and said, "I only know that if she died, I would suffer."


    He said, behind the Xuanyuan Yingji body for a tremor.


    "Three thousand luochazhang!"


    In the Qin Dynasty, countless black handprints suddenly flew out of the body, and they were quickly patted out, constantly smashing the Golden Dragon falling in the air.


    At the same time, the hands of the Qin Dynasty, holding a black sickle.


    "Send you to death!"


    His figure flash, turn into black smoke, the moment came to anqiyang behind.


    At the same time, the sickle in his hand was cut into an Qi Yang''s waist.


    The ghost general''s ability to chop everything stops in front of the dragon scale of Anqi Yang.


    Looking at Anqi Yang asshole, Qin Dynasty can''t help but be shocked.


    This anqiyang''s defense is comparable to his Vajra Sutra!


    Is this the power of the nine turn golden dragon?


    "You''re really good at it."


    Anqiyang turned and looked at the Qin Dynasty, "it''s a pity that you chose the wrong opponent!"


    Say, he is facing Qin Dynasty, spout out a golden thunder in his mouth.


    This is the nine turn golden dragon''s nine turn golden thunder, which is extremely powerful.


    The Qin Dynasty suddenly turned to the power of nine you Xuanniu, and a stone shield appeared in front of him.


    "Bang!"


    But the stone shield was split into stone by the golden thunder in an instant.


    "This nine turn golden thunder is a metallic lightning, very sharp. I, little by little, will destroy your defense. "


    An Qiyang said, is a nine turn Jin Lei spit out, straight to the Qin Dynasty.


    "Thunder chain!"


    When the Qin Dynasty entered the power of the nine hell Devil Dog, a thunder and lightning came from the palm.


    But the blue and purple lightning and the golden nine turn golden thunder are obviously not the same level.


    In a flash, the thunder and lightning of the Qin Dynasty was disintegrated.


    The nine turn gold thunder, continue to split to the Qin Dynasty.


    "Broken!"


    In the crisis, Qin Dynasty spits out a white lotus chop, and the white sword hits the lightning.


    "Boom!"


    The huge explosion was lifted up, and the golden lightning rolled around and swam around.


    Above the ground, there was another huge pit five meters deep.


    The practitioners of all walks of life are stunned. Their fighting methods have exceeded their thinking scope.


    When the gods fight, the fish in the pond will be affected.


    they all hide far away, for fear that if they are not careful, they will become innocent victims.


    "Don''t struggle any more."


    An Qi Yang voice cold, "death is your only end, look at your deep cultivation, I will bury you in the tomb of gods and demons, let you enjoy the treatment of gods and demons."


    "He''s dead, and he''ll be treated like a Mao."


    Qin Dynasty sneers.


    Placed in the tomb of gods and demons, isn''t that to seal him for life?


    This an Qi Yang, think is very good.


    "Magic, wish me a hand."


    The Qin Dynasty calls for the strength of the ancient dragon people.


    "Master, illusion is always by your side..."


    The Dragon girl replied softly.


    Qin Dynasty nodded, and then suddenly called out to that an Qi Yang.


    "An Qi Yang!"


    "Why?"


    An Qiyang took a look at the Qin Dynasty.


    In this one eye, the magic power quickly reflected in the heart of Qi Yang.


    "Master..."


    An Qiyang suddenly saw his little apprentice, he was a lot of chains locked together, constantly struggling.


    "Disciple?"


    An Qi Yang was surprised, the heart said his disciple is not dead, how can here?


    "Master I, I''m so miserable... "


    The little Taoist looked very sad, "master The infinite Lord oppresses my consciousness I, I want to go back I think master... "


    "Don''t be afraid, apprentice. Master is here."


    Anqiyang quickly said, "let master help you solve these chains!"He said, his mouth constantly spurt gold nine turn gold thunder.


    The nine turn golden thunder is extremely sharp. The chain simply can''t bear the power and breaks instantly.


    But one broke, and another came out.


    "Master These are the chains of the infinite devil. You can''t help me... "


    The little Taoist said in despair, "you''d better kill the disciple and give him a good time..."


    "Don''t say that. Master will save you!"


    Anqi Yang continued to spray lightning, constantly to cut those chains.


    But one of the chains broke, and two came out, and the little Taoist was more and more entangled.


    All the practitioners were very surprised.


    They watched Anqi Yang himself there constantly spurting thunder and lightning everywhere, as if the power was too strong.


    What happened to the old Taoist?


    "Hoo Fortunately, the magic power is working. "


    The Qin Dynasty breathed a long sigh of relief. This descendant of the Dragon nationality is really a little difficult to handle.


    "Master, the magic power can only entangle him for a moment. With his power of scattering immortals, after a while, we can break through the magic power."


    Magic quickly reminded, "master, you must think of other ways to completely solve this problem."


    "The way What can I do... "


    Qin Dynasty took a breath, "it seems, can only kill this old man."


    With that, he held out his hand and pointed to the air.


    Broken heart sword array, launch!


    The sky was full of dark clouds, and the sun could not be seen. But after being roared by Anqi Yang, the black clouds were dispersed.


    After sunset, the devastated starry sky also appeared above the heads of the people.


    But now, the Milky way is blocked again, and the dense white swords are joined together.


    "Broken heart sword array! Kill


    As soon as the Qin Dynasty waved, the sword fell to Qi Yang in Na''an.


    And Anqi Yang several times waste nine turn gold thunder, finally found some wrong.


    He hastily let the vitality fill the Lingtai, the moment in front of his eyes.


    The figure of the little apprentice disappeared.


    The old man was very angry and said that he dared to cheat me with my little apprentice!


    You, damn it!


    But when he recovered Qingming, the sword rain in the sky had already arrived in front of him.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Anqi Yang can''t dodge and is stabbed by the white lotus.


    The surrounding land was also affected, and the dust was more than 10 meters high.


    After all, this broken heart sword array is a kind of magic art, which is much more powerful than the ten one swords of Dingjun in Shushan.


    It seems to be the upgraded version of shadow sword and Wanzong sword in Dingjun''s eleven swords.


    See an Qiyang eat his own move, and then the body is covered by smoke, Qin Dynasty also sent a breath.


    In this way, it should be over


    But at this time, out of the smoke and dust, suddenly burst out of a tall golden figure.


    "Boy, I''m not dead yet!"


    An Qiyang body with a few white gold lotus chop, from the sword rain rushed out.


    He had some changes in his figure and became more like a golden dragon.


    Now his feet are constantly stepping out of the ground, with a golden tail behind him beating back and forth.


    The speed of the whole person, like lightning, blinked in front of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Click!"


    At the same time, he mouth a nine turn gold thunder, suddenly burst out, directly split in the measures of the Qin Dynasty chest.


    Pain!


    It''s like a chest tear!


    The power of the nine turn golden thunder directly penetrated the body of the Qin Dynasty and penetrated into his internal organs.


    "Poof!"


    Qin Dynasty spewed out a large mouthful of blood. His body was like a kite with broken string. It flew upside down and directly hit the dense forest behind him.


    Fallen trees, smoke and dust.


    Many practitioners are so surprised.


    Good guy, the sect leader of luochamen, who has always been arrogant and arrogant in the cultivation world, was finally knocked down!


    It''s not easy!


    I used to watch him bring down others, but now it''s time to be knocked down by others.


    "Think a sword array can kill our grave keeper?"


    Anqiyang stood there, patting off those white lotus flowers stuck in the scales.


    "The hatred of the grave keeper is unstoppable."


    With that, he turned and continued to walk towards the Xuanyuan Yingji.


    At this time, Xuanyuan Sakura Ji''s face with a little pain.


    "You killed him I will never let you go. "


    Xuanyuan Yingji has a little red in her eyes and is full of murderous spirit.


    Her black hair turned silver.


    The atmosphere of desolation sent out, and the surrounding ground began to become dry and cracked."The spirit of drought? It''s no use. "


    Anqiyang but disdain to smile, "your strength now, is not worth mentioning."


    With that, he stamped his foot and immediately spread out a golden circle.


    The Golden Circle diffused out and dissolved the desolate breath of Xuanyuan Yingji.


    "Now, I''ll take revenge on you."


    With that, anqiyang''s body appeared in front of Xuanyuan Yingji. He stretched out his hand and lifted Xuanyuan Yingji up in the air with one hand.


    "If you want to kill me, can you give me a request?"


    Xuanyuan Yingji did not have a look of fear, but said quietly.


    "Say it."


    How to say that the other party is also a well-known master of the mountain and sea tomb, an Qi Yang is not bad for her such a word of Kung Fu.


    "After killing me, please bury me with him..."


    Xuanyuan Yingji reached out and pointed to the direction of the dense forest.


    "Good."


    Anqi Yangxin said, I will bury all of you in the tomb of gods and demons, and will never be immortal.


    "Let my nine turn golden thunder pierce your throat, and let your blood sacrifice my disciple!"


    He opened his mouth.


    Xuanyuan Yingji closed her eyes.


    I can''t be with you when I''m alive.


    Then, to die with you is to fulfill my wish.


    But just then, from the dense forest, there was a thunderous explosion.


    "Oh!"


    The sound of the Buddha''s name made the eardrums of all the practitioners on the scene almost burst!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1200

    After eating a thunder and lightning from anqiyang, the Qin Dynasty was indeed very painful.


    Through his body, the thunder and lightning entered into his internal organs and constantly swam away.


    The Qin Dynasty felt as if there was a knife constantly tearing in his body, and his vitality began to misplace and run wildly everywhere.


    If it goes on like this, there will only be one end for him, that is, he will die by explosion.


    "Master Quick, quick, use the power of God to eliminate the thunder and lightning... "


    Liyin also seems to be very painful. Their bodies of ancient dragon women are the same in Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Dynasty injured, they will not be better.


    By the way, the power of God is revealed.


    In the Qin Dynasty, the power of God was immediately used, and he wandered among the seven tendons and eight veins.


    The power of God, like a highly armed army, constantly sweeps away the thunder and lightning power remaining in the Qin Dynasty.


    Although the golden nine turn golden thunder is domineering, it will be defeated one after another when it encounters the power of God.


    When the Qin Dynasty consciousness slightly improved, opened his eyes, but saw an Qiyang to kill Xuanyuan Yingji scene.


    "After killing me, please bury me with him..."


    He heard Xuanyuan Yingji''s voice.


    Damn, how could he let Xuanyuan Yingji die!


    Neither of them will die!


    It seems that the sleeping day also felt the crisis of his lover.


    The power of God in the body suddenly began to run wild.


    All the power of thunder has been swept away.


    And the Kowloon ring, also released a dazzling light.


    "Master Please use the power of my Begonia... "


    Another Dragon Girl''s voice, spread into the ears of the Qin Dynasty!


    The fourth Dragon Girl, wake up!


    Begonia is the roaring wind dragon of the ancient dragon clan!


    Her power is the sky, the wind, and the sound.


    Liyin once said that the Yanluo evocative flute in the eighteen judgments of Yama is the rhythm attack left by Begonia playing.


    A new kind of power was full of Qin Dynasty.


    At the same time, because of the awakening of crabapple, the power of jiulonghuan in Qin Dynasty was pushed to a new level.


    Rouxian Dacheng is broken through again.


    The realm of the Qin Dynasty has reached the level of Sanxian!


    The power


    The Qin Dynasty was full of power and was very uncomfortable. When he saw that an Qiyang was going to kill Xuanyuan Yingji, he directly uttered a Buddhist motto.


    "Oh!"


    A golden wave, quickly spread out.


    On the way to meet the practitioners, all ears bleeding, kneeling on the ground, the body constantly twitching.


    And that is about to spit out the golden thunder and lightning of an Qi Yang, is also finally photographed by this sound.


    "Poof!"


    His mouth is no longer the thunder and lightning, but blood.


    The Buddhist seal broke his inner abdomen.


    "Damn it!"


    He threw Xuanyuan Yingji aside, turned around, and immediately saw the Qin Dynasty as if it were gods and demons.


    At this time, the suit of armor on Qin Dynasty also changed.


    It''s no longer black, green and purple. There''s more pure white on it.


    "Anqiyang, you are a fool!"


    The Qin Dynasty called out.


    "Am I a fool?"


    An Qi Yang''s eyes, that moment a little confused.


    "Yes, I am a fool I''m a fool I am... "


    The vitality moves slowly, to the Lingtai, ANQI Yang just wake up.


    "Boy, you want to die!"


    This is the magic sound through the brain!


    An Qiyang did not expect, in addition to magic, this rising star has a hand in music!


    It''s impossible to prevent!


    "If it''s a fool, it''s better to die here!"


    Qin Dynasty said, the hand pulls out the big Yin and Yang evil king sword, to Anqi yang to cut over.


    An Qi Yang not only slights, hastily fills the whole body vigor in the scale, then the left hand blocks in front of the body.


    As long as he fills the scales with vitality, the scales of his whole body are the most powerful defense.


    When fighting against Qin Dynasty, he didn''t expect that Qin Dynasty would have such strong power, so his arm was being blasted.


    But not now!


    This sword must be blocked by ourselves.


    Then he took the opportunity to sweep the boy down on the ground with his tail.


    Then, I put my foot on the boy''s chest.


    Finally, the mouth spits nine turn Jin Lei, blow his head to pieces directly!


    A series of actions are reflected in an Qiyang''s mind.


    Unfortunately, the idea is good, but there is no chance to realize.


    This sword was directly given to Qin''an by Qi''an.


    "What!"Anqiyang painfully looked at his broken arm in the air constantly waste, eyes have been filled with incredible.


    The power of Sanxian level!


    This guy, even at this juncture, broke through?


    "Fool, die for me!"


    Qin Dynasty stretched out his left palm, turned into a magic claw, and took it out into an Qi Yang''s chest.


    He directly took out an Qi Yang''s heart, from an Qi Yang''s back to break the flesh and blood, grabbed out.


    "Why, how could this happen..."


    An Qi Yang has not yet thought to understand, why this boy will suddenly break through.


    "What tomb keeper Here in this room, we''re all going to die! "


    With that, Qi''an''s heart burst.


    A broken arm can regenerate.


    Then I see your heart is gone, can grow another no!


    The palms of Qin Dynasty were covered with blood.


    And an Qi Yang''s eyes fade down.


    At the same time, his Yang God broke out and turned into countless golden dragons, which swam in the sky in the twinkling of an eye.


    Those collected power, at this moment, are lax.


    The old man''s weak Yang God was floating in the air, but the Qin Dynasty took back his palm and the sword of the evil king of yin and Yang.


    "Kill me..."


    The old man had no strength. Looking at his body, he said miserably, "the body has been broken. I have to die. It''s meaningless for me to live."


    "I don''t want to kill you."


    Qin Chaoxin said that leaving you a Yang God makes it difficult for you to practice all your life, which is more painful than killing you. "You are just a chess piece that is used by others. As for the real murderer, I will not let it go. "


    With that, Qin Dynasty turned around and looked at Dan Zi that day.


    "Qin Dynasty, you, what are you going to do?"


    Tiandanzi scared silly, this is even an Qi Yang to kill people in the way


    Did he want to kill me.


    "You''re a whore."


    Qin Dynasty opened his mouth and said a word to tiandanzi.


    "I''m a prostitute?"


    Tiandanzi''s position was stunned, but soon, his eyes became a little dull.


    "Yes, I am a prostitute I''m a prostitute... "


    With a wave of his hand, he tore off a big step on his robe, revealing his hairy thigh. Then he said to all kinds of disciples who practiced Buddhism.


    "Sir, come and play. You haven''t come for a long time... "


    All those who practice the truth are suddenly in an uproar!


    Tiandanzi actually does what prostitutes do!


    Still, show your thighs!


    With his affectation, many people vomited directly.


    All the people present knew that all these were the means of the Qin Dynasty.


    But in any case, tiandanzi has made a big mistake today.


    He, the leader, estimated that even if the magic was cracked, he would not be able to do it.


    Ximen Yuqing looks at the head of his family, shaking his head.


    "That''s ridiculous


    The Mu ran elder of the giant wooden pavilion came out with anger on his face.


    As soon as he threw his hand, a seed fell to the ground.


    Then, the seed took root and sprouted, and soon grew into a huge plant. It opened its branches and leaves, and wrapped Tiandan seed in it.


    Then, it turns into a seed again and flies back to Muran''s hand.


    "Kunlun''s face is a shame to you."


    Numbly holding the seed, his face was angry, but his heart was proud.


    This time, tiandanzi is dead.


    The leader''s position belongs to the people of Jumu Pavilion.


    After all this, the Qin Dynasty turned back.


    He took a jade pendant from his neck and put it on Xuanyuan Yingji''s neck.


    "It''s up to you to wear it."


    He went on to say, "you are the owner of this mountain and sea tomb. After that, no one can move you except me."


    "Yingtian..."


    Xuanyuan Yingji''s eyes flashed.


    "I said, I am not Ying Tian, my name is Qin Dynasty! You remember, my name is Qin Dynasty


    Qin Dynasty is very unhappy, very unhappy, quite unhappy!


    When you are nice to a beautiful woman, the beautiful woman regards herself as someone else.


    How can this be!


    Even if that person is his previous life.


    Grandma''s, even eat their own life''s vinegar.


    That''s enough.


    But the last life is the last life, after all, is not the present self.


    "Well, Qin Dynasty, you are Qin Dynasty."


    Xuanyuan Sakura Ji but laughed, "no matter who you are, you are the day in my heart."


    The Qin Dynasty is about to cry.


    This silly girl, how can''t break it off!"By the way, Ying Tian..."


    "Qin Dynasty!"


    "Good, good, Qin Dynasty..."


    Xuanyuan Yingji took the Qin Dynasty''s hand and said, "can you always accompany me?"


    "By your side?"


    "Well..."


    Xuanyuan Yingji nodded, "only accompany me The two of us depend on each other and love each other until the end of time, the sea is dry and the rocks are rotten, ok... "


    Here comes again


    Even though he began to have a friendship with this woman, he still couldn''t accept her.


    Because she''s too overbearing.


    As long as she loves her exclusively.


    Of course, the Qin Dynasty didn''t think Xuanyuan Yingji was wrong.


    Love a person, really should be wholehearted.


    But after all, I have more than one woman.


    If you abandon them for Xuanyuan Yingji, then you will become a thoroughly heartless man?


    What''s more, his favorite is not Xuanyuan Yingji.


    The favorite person of the Qin Dynasty was Suji.


    It''s always her.


    He is Qin Dynasty, he is not Ying Tian.


    "Sorry, it''s impossible."


    Qin Dynasty flatly refused, "I have my favorite person."


    "You..."


    Xuanyuan Yingji felt that something was broken in her heart.


    She knew that the gap between herself and Yingtian could never be mended.


    Unless, Yingtian no longer loves other women.


    But, that is fundamental, fundamental, impossible!


    Because Yingtian is a flower seed!


    "Forget it, you go away!"


    Xuanyuan Yingji looks cold.


    The Qin Dynasty had no choice but to turn her back on her face, and she didn''t recognize anyone! I will never see you again


    I want to be with you when I see you


    "Well then..."


    Qin Dynasty took a breath, "protect yourself."


    "Better protect you!"


    Xuanyuan Yingji said coldly, "because you are in more and more trouble."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1201

    "What trouble?"


    The Qin Dynasty raised eyebrows, "anyway, I have a lot of trouble."


    "This time, it''s no ordinary trouble."


    Xuanyuan Yingji said, "black Qilin has instigated many fierce beasts against me, and even Baize is there. You are in big trouble this time


    "Black Unicorn again..."


    Qin Dynasty gnashing teeth, "this guy is endless."


    "I am no longer involved in your affairs. At the same time, we are also enemies, enemies who will never die! "


    Xuanyuan Yingji said, a flash of body, back to the top of his tomb.


    She fell back into the tomb, covered it, and ignored the Qin Dynasty.


    Obviously, it''s a girl who loses her temper.


    Qin Chao shook his head.


    "Wang is angry, but a little sleep should be all right."


    Shan Sao came over and patted the Qin Dynasty on the shoulder, "but I said that the king''s Yan Wang Pei was missing. It turned out to be you. Well, this time the beast is falling apart. I won''t go back to you. It''s time for us to clean up the battlefield. "


    With that, he commanded some fierce beasts and began to clean up the area.


    All the practitioners watched helplessly, and no one dared to start.


    Who dares to start?


    Luoshamen is protecting the mountain and sea tomb now!


    Now to find the trouble of shanhaimu, that is not the same as looking for death?


    The leader of Kunlun, tiandanzi, and tomb keeper an Qiyang, are not all painful lessons?


    "You let me go, but I will get back the revenge."


    At this time, the Yang God of Anqi Yang also recovered a little vitality, and said to the Qin Dynasty.


    This smelly Taoist, there is no end to it.


    "As I have said, you fool is just fooled."


    The Qin Dynasty held his arm and looked at the Yang God of the old Taoist.


    "Tiandanzi, the prostitute told you it was Xuanyuan Yingji who resurrected the infinite devil. Do you believe it? This seat tells you, long ago, Xuanyuan Yingji has been like this. She doesn''t have the ability and interest to resurrect a second demon. "


    "If it wasn''t for her, who would it be?"


    An Qi Yang''s face is suspicious.


    I''ve lived for so many years and I''ve been shot?


    Alas, or their own revenge heart, disordered road heart block


    It''s difficult to cultivate truth. If you take a wrong step, you will be wrong.


    The world says that practice is good, but they don''t know the difficulty.


    "I don''t know."


    Qin Dynasty embraces the arm, "but this person, must have a big conspiracy. You''d better go back to your grave at once, and look after the corpses, and don''t let anyone get rid of them. "


    "Well, I''m going back I will definitely find out about it. "


    The grave keeper can''t die in vain, and the rules of the tomb of gods and demons can''t be broken casually.


    Anqi Yang sighed and left with his companion.


    "Do a good investigation. Don''t run out and kill people without knowing anything."


    The Qin Dynasty gave a warning.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Anqi Yang did not answer, after all, being shot is not a good thing to hear.


    After settling the matter of Shanhai tomb, the Qin dynasty laid down a burden.


    But another burden was lifted again.


    That''s the Black Unicorn.


    "What are you doing here?"


    I can''t help but wait for Qin Chao to leave


    Qin said this, a group of practitioners began to scatter.


    "Brother Qin, let''s leave..."


    Yuan dream and Qin Dynasty had said hello, just reluctantly left with his elder martial sister master.


    Shen Qing of Shushan, after a meaningful look at the Qin Dynasty, also left.


    His realm has been elevated again.


    Is a height that you can only look up to.


    As a strong woman, she can be proud of this, but also has pressure.


    "The Qin Dynasty What height do you have to climb to before you give up... "


    "Mr. Qin, it''s time for us to leave."


    Xiaobai came over and said.


    "Black Qilin should be a very strong enemy. We should have made preparations for it."


    "Well, I know."


    The Qin Dynasty nodded, "but this is not a matter for a while and a half. What we need to do now is to strengthen the cultivation of sect disciples. The foundation of our school is still too poor. "


    "Well, but the top is OK."


    Mr. Qin''s strength is more than seven. And Luo Rumeng''s sister is Jinxian period. No school can match such a situation. ""Well, these are only temporary."


    Qin Dynasty smile way, I will, more abnormal.


    "Master, black Qilin is a very strong opponent. We have to step up the pace of cultivation."


    The voice of the Begonia began to ring.


    The voice of the Begonia is the best among the Dragon girls.


    Hearing her talk, Qin Dynasty felt like thousands of birds singing in unison.


    It''s pleasant to hear.


    "We are nine sisters. Master, you are almost half awake."


    Begonia continued, "everyone is very anxious now, except empty elder sister. The stewardess sleep the most, even in the Kowloon ring, she is also sleeping


    The nine turn golden dragon?


    Even her descendants, the strength of the tomb keeper, had already let the Qin Dynasty suffer losses.


    In her own words, I don''t know where to go.


    What''s more, the nine turn golden thunder is so powerful!


    These dragon women are abnormal enough.


    "Master, the four sisters will help you practice together, and your speed will be faster. However, you must consolidate your foundation and do not let the power of God be too impetuous


    Begonia reminds way.


    "Well..."


    "Master, from now on, please use my power."


    The Begonia finished, the voice gradually quieted down.


    Then, leave it to me.


    After greeting the fierce beast, the Qin Dynasty took Xiaobai back to the luochamen.


    He has a lot of things to prepare for.


    At this time, in the Tang family villa in Kyoto.


    "Dad, I don''t care, I want revenge!"


    Tang Zong threw an ancient porcelain vase on the ground and smashed it.


    His eyes were red and he couldn''t help panting. "I''ve never been insulted like this since I was a kid."


    "Pa!"


    Tang Xianhe raised his hand and gave his son a mouth.


    "Shut up!"


    "Dad..."


    Tang Zong was stunned. A few days ago, his obedient father suddenly became so irritable.


    He thought that through this incident, his father changed his view of himself and began to care about himself.


    After slapping his son, Tang Xianhe felt bad.


    "Do you think you are bullying the students or gangsters


    Tang Xianhe thought of this time his own massive bleeding, and could not help but feel the pain.


    What''s the difference between a hundred million yuan and a little water.


    He had a subconscious look at the big blonde standing at the door.


    This guy''s a terminator, a jerk. Can you use it?


    "But, Dad, it''s about the face of our Tang family!"


    Tang Zong turned his eyes and said, "so many pairs of eyes, watching him make a big fuss in the Tang family! Now, we have no way to deal with him! As four big families, how can we get along! Now, Huang Ping and his friends are laughing at me and dying, calling me a soft egg! "


    "It''s not your own business


    When Tang Xianhe thought of this, he was angry.


    What''s more, his face in the four families has been refuted!


    The Tang family was made a scene by the people''s Congress, which has spread all over the city of Kyoto.


    Shame, I was scolded by the elders of the family.


    It can be said that he is under a lot of pressure at present.


    "to find a tutor for you is to let you learn, is it for you to make a mess of it!"


    "Also, it''s not because the girl is so beautiful..."


    Tang Zong sheepishly laughed, "I can''t bear Zhuan..."


    "Alas..."


    Tang Xianhe sighed. This boy is as lustful as he used to be.


    But man''s nature, is a man, there is no greed.


    Unfortunately, this time, he made the wrong move.


    As a result, it caused so much trouble.


    Even long San has been flattened, the other side is obviously not mediocre.


    "Dad, what do you want to do? Is that how you swallow it?"


    Tang Zong couldn''t help asking.


    "Of course you can''t just swallow it like that."


    Tang Xianhe did not show his eyebrows, "but I can''t think of any good way for a while."


    "Mr. Tang, this man''s head is alive."


    At this time, a man''s voice came from the sofa in the living room.


    The father and son of the Tang family were startled and turned their heads at the same time.


    On the empty sofa, there was a man in black with a clown mask on his face.


    "My master!"


    "Don''t see the master, don''t stand up!"This man can''t be bothered by him now.


    "Son, don''t you hurry to thank the military master, he found your life!"


    Seeing that his son was still in a trance, Tang Xianhe quickly patted him on the back of his head.


    "Ah, thank you. Thank you, sir!"


    Tang Zong was not a fool. He knelt down on the ground and kowtowed to the military master.


    "Not bad."


    The military master nodded, "not to the point of irreparable stupidity. I heard from you that you wanted revenge, didn''t you? "


    "No, I don''t dare to make trouble for the military master..."


    Tang Xianhe wiped his cold sweat.


    People like myself can''t keep a secret at all. It''s meaningless to keep a secret with me


    It seems to be able to see his mind, the military Master said lightly.


    "Well, that''s I will always be loyal to the master. "


    Tang Xianhe quickly expressed his loyalty.


    "That would be better. At the same time, your trouble with him has fulfilled my wish


    The master said and clenched his fist. "Otherwise, why do you think I want to find you stupid people. It''s because you can find his trouble for me


    "Well, what the military adviser means is..."


    Tang Xianhe was pleased. It seems that the military division is going to help.


    "Come with your ears..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1202

    "Li Na, let''s go out this Saturday."


    Finally, through the boring lecture of old man Ma Zhe, Li Na ran out of the classroom with her own textbook.


    At this time, a girl in the same class suddenly ran over and said to Li Na warmly.


    "This Saturday?"


    Li Na side head, thought for a while, "but I seem to work this Saturday!"


    "Work, where do you work?"


    The girl asked.


    "KFC, it''s not easy to see the job. It''s a busy morning."


    "That''s OK. We''ll wait for you. We''ll play together in the afternoon."


    The girl then said, "Li Na, let''s play together more. You see, you''re always on your own. You''re out of the group


    "Well, well, it''s going to be hard for you to wait for me."


    The other party was so enthusiastic that Li Na nodded and agreed.


    The girl''s eyes flashed with joy.


    "OK, that''s settled! Which KFC do you work for? We''ll find you then


    "In Tuanjie Lake..."


    Li Na said an address.


    "Xiaoqiu, will it be too much trouble for you If it''s too much trouble, let''s go another day... "


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. What''s the trouble?"


    Min Xiaoqiu immediately waved his hand, "by the way, we''ll have dinner at KFC! I''ll have a class later, so I''ll leave first! "


    With that, he swung his hair, lifted the bag on his shoulder as if showing off, and then walked away.


    LV bag.


    Li Na just looked at it casually, but she didn''t go to her heart.


    What a girl lacks is a person who loves her, not a bag she loves.


    Min Xiaoqiu quickly left the teaching building.


    She looked left and right, then turned to a small alley behind the library.


    After that, she took out her new iPhone and made a phone call.


    "Hello, young master Tang, I''ve done everything you told me Well, don''t worry, I''ll take her there Mm-hmm. how can I not do well what master Tang told me... "


    "You''ve done a good job. The money has been transferred to your account. When it''s done, the rest of the money will go to the account immediately. "


    Tang Zong put down the phone with satisfaction.


    Ten thousand yuan. Although it''s not much, it''s enough to sleep several beautiful female students.


    It''s not worth it to this woman.


    But as long as Li Na can be cheated to his side, the 10000 yuan is not wasted.


    "Dad, it''s done."


    Tang Zong put down the phone and said to Tang Xianhe, who was waiting on the side.


    "Well, that''s good. I''ll be able to account for the division''s beating."


    Tang Xianhe clapped his hands with satisfaction. "At last, you have some brains and bribed the girl''s classmates to deal with her."


    "This girl is not easy to handle."


    Tang Zong said with a smile, "after the last contact, I found that her head is very smart, not the silly girls I usually contact. If I do it again, no matter what I say, she will not believe it. What''s more, she doesn''t work as a tutor now. She can only start from the people around her and lure her to our territory. "


    "Well, you can take care of it. Don''t let anything go wrong."


    Tang Xianhe patted his son on the shoulder and then stood up. "I still have some business matters to deal with. You must not regard this matter as a child''s play again, now your father and I, also by the family member''s reproach cannot raise the waist. It''s up to you to stand up again


    "I know, Dad. Don''t worry."


    Tang Zong Li cut chest, "this time I will never lose the chain, after all, I am also the future successor of the Tang family."


    "It''s still early to say that. I need to observe more about your ability and your brother''s ability..."


    Tang Xianhe didn''t want to talk about this topic. He turned his head and said, "I''m gone. You keep staring at this matter. I''ll leave it to you. If you have any thorny problems, you can leave it to him. "


    The bodyguard in Tang Xianhe''s mouth is the golden haired and blue eyed man that the military division left them.


    This big man was called Su Jia by his military adviser.


    Tang''s father and son thought that the name was strange. He was a foreigner, but he wanted a Chinese name.


    So, it''s easy for them not to call out.


    "I see, Dad, you go to work."


    Tang Zong waved.


    After Tang Xianhe left, the boy immediately took out his mobile phone and called his friends.


    "Hello, Huang Ping, my father is gone. Where shall we play today?"


    "Play? Are you still in the mood for that? "


    Huang Ping satirized over there, "you are going to be notorious now. Which party and club are you going to be? I don''t know the name of your young master Tang was killed by someone else, and he peed his pants...""Fart! I didn''t pee my pants


    Tang Zong Li carve exclaimed, "Lao Tzu is injured, OK?"


    "You were scared out of your wits! People say you are a coward. "


    "You have no guts


    "Well, look for yourself. Who else is going to take care of you now, besides me?"


    Huang Ping said that Tang Zong was out of power.


    Indeed, now only Huang Ping can take care of him.


    Other people, when they heard that they were looking for them, they lost all their shadows.


    Don''t look at the usual out door, front and back Cluster, now can''t.


    These famous children feel ashamed to go with themselves.


    Damn it. This time it''s a big loss.


    Directly related to his reputation of Tang clan!


    How to get a girl in the future!


    "Well, well, don''t be depressed. So, the young widow of the Yang family is having a party tonight. There are many people who covet her. How about going with me to see her? "


    "Well, well, that''s settled."


    "OK, I''m really upset about the girl''s pouting recently. Let''s have a good time tonight


    With that, Huang Ping hung up.


    After hanging up, I couldn''t help sighing.


    There used to be four big families in Kyoto.


    They are Huang family, Tang family, Yang family and Si family.


    The Tang family''s reputation began to stink in Kyoto since the last incident.


    Many of the Tang family''s enemies also took the opportunity to discredit them and suppress their stock prices.


    If it was not for the Tang family, it would have collapsed this time.


    As for the family, it''s all over.


    The fire of Si family manor turned everything into ashes.


    Before this, the secretary seems to have launched a commercial war on Dafa group.


    But the result is that Si Jia was defeated, and Dafa group took the opportunity to acquire all the industries of Si Jia.


    The Yang family also began to go downhill. Since the early death of their leader, the whole Yang family has been supported by the widow LAN Ruoxi.


    To put it bluntly, from Huang Ping''s point of view, it must be lanruoxi, the woman who used her beauty to have an affair with all kinds of people, so that she could support a large family.


    Otherwise, how can a woman do this?


    But even so, the Yang family also began to go downhill.


    Huang family, because there are many contacts in the officialdom, so the Yang family is the strongest among the four families.


    His brother is also very strong, can fight with him, it is only the young master of Tang family.


    However, the second young master of the Tang family didn''t compete with each other. He still had to drag the fool of Tang Zong into the water.


    In this way, the Huang family can always step on their Tang Hua''s head.


    But I am also very depressed recently, because the beautiful girl of the Wang family, just like the stubborn donkey, still refuses to follow his father''s introduction.


    Hum, I''m the eldest young master of the Huang family. Can''t I be unfair to a woman!


    They have let the company''s people in operation, within three days, their company will become worthless.


    No woman can refuse herself!


    Absolutely not!


    "Achoo..."


    Wang Yuan, who had just finished school from the old pervert class, couldn''t help sneezing.


    < BR, I''m on my way to meet you? Is it cold and cold? "


    "It''s OK. Maybe I''m a little tired recently."


    Wang Yuan smiles at her younger sister and says, "some things in the company are very annoying. My father urges me to have a blind date every day. Mr. Huang and Mr. Huang are really tired of me! "


    "Sister Xuejie is so beautiful that she needs a blind date!"


    Li Na laughs, "those who pursue the elder sister are not all lined up outside the school gate."


    "Just your mouth is sweet."


    "Wang Yuan couldn''t help laughing," she said. I think it''s almost the same that you''re in the Tiananmen Square. "


    In the school, many boys are flocking to Li Na.


    It is very rare for the Department of mathematics to produce such a department flower.


    What''s more, she''s still such a wonderful little beauty.


    "No, my sister made fun of me..."


    Li Na''s little face flushed instantly.


    "No. Where are you in a hurry


    "Go to the student union. This evening is the first round of interview."


    Little Li Na said.


    "Oh, is that nervous?"


    "Hee hee, it''s OK."


    "Well, do you want me to teach you some experience..."


    Wang Yuan came up mysteriously.


    "Of course it''s in the way..."


    Li Na was trying to listen, but her mobile phone suddenly rang."Ah, my sister, it''s my mother..."


    Li Na didn''t dare to delay Xu Mei''s phone call. She thought about herself again.


    After all, mother and daughter depend on each other.


    "It''s OK. I''ll wait for you."


    Wang Yuan is not busy now. She prefers to chat with Li Na a little more, which can make her feel like she is back in her freshman year. There are not so many rotten buttocks.


    Li Na answered the phone and the mother and daughter had a few words.


    "Ah? I have enough clothes, mom Don''t buy it for me... "


    "It''s OK. I''ve selected some fashionable and beautiful ones for you. You go to Kyoto University, you have to dress up! These are all high-end goods. They should be sold at the counter outside! "


    Xu Mei said.


    "Well, you can send it by express company."


    Li Na had to say.


    "Express company? What are you wasting that money for. Elder brother Qin told me to take him to Beijing for a few days. "


    "Ha?"


    Li Na is going to cry.


    One guess is that his mother took the initiative to find Qin Dynasty clothes.


    Brother Qin is so busy that he has no time to go to Beijing every day.


    My mother, I''m not reliable!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1203

    Li Na hung up the phone and said to Wang Yuan standing on the side.


    "It''s my mother. I''m outside alone. She''s worried. So, several calls a day. "


    "What a hindrance..."


    Wang Yuan sighed, and a kind of melancholy expression appeared on her face, "I can''t even envy you. I want my mother to nag me for two words, and I don''t have a chance. "


    Li Na looks at Wang Yuan with a surprised look in her eyes.


    "She died when I was born. So, I was brought up by my father


    Wang Yuan explained.


    "Sorry, sister, I don''t know..."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m used to it."


    Wang Yuan waved her hand, "so I envy you. By the way, what about your brother Qin... "


    Remembering that there is a little white face trying to deceive her pure sister, Wang Yuan asked in a hurry.


    Last time I was busy with class, I didn''t know what happened next.


    If you have time now, please inquire.


    "He went home Maybe I''ll come back recently. "


    Li Na also said uncertainly, "he doesn''t live in this city."


    Don''t live in this city?


    Wang Yuan couldn''t help but think that she was using this reason to cheat Li Na.


    When we are with others, we say that we are out of town. When I saw Li Na, I said that she came to visit her from other places and touched the girl by the way.


    What an abominable means!


    I have to rescue Li Na from that guy''s claws. AI


    "little Nana, I want to ask you a question..."


    Wang Yuan suddenly pulled Li Na nervously and looked around. No one paid attention to them. Then she said in a low voice.


    "What''s the matter? It''s so mysterious..."


    Li Na looked at her sister strangely.


    "Little Nana, I ask you You and your brother Qin didn''t... "


    "That? Which one? "


    Li Na blinks her eyes.


    "Just, that''s the one..."


    Wang Yuan doesn''t know what to say. She hasn''t done anything like that either


    Li Na really doesn''t understand.


    She didn''t think that way at all.


    "It''s the kind of thing a boy and a girl do behind closed doors..."


    Said Wang Yuan, blushing.


    "Schoolgirl!"


    Li Na Jiao angry, face suddenly blushed, "you, what are you talking about..."


    I really have done that with elder brother Qin


    It''s a pity that we haven''t done much.


    After all, I was admitted to university, so I can''t accompany elder brother Qin at home.


    "For the sake of you, too


    Wang Yuan was afraid that Li Na would misunderstand her and said, "I''m afraid you will be cheated!"


    "Cheat? How can someone lie to me? "


    Li Na suddenly thought of Tang zonglai.


    No, she was almost cheated.


    "You''re not right to think so."


    Wang Yuan took Li Na''s little hand and said, "tell you, are we women or beautiful women. There are a lot of men who are interested in us. No one can guarantee that few of these men have bad thoughts


    "This is..."


    Thinking of Tang Zong, Li Na nodded deeply.


    Wang Yuan thought that Li Na agreed with her, so she struck while the iron was hot.


    "So, I don''t think your brother Qin is a good man."


    "Ah?"


    Li Na is a little strange. She doesn''t know why her elder sister said that.


    "Well Who do you think is in his way, sister... "


    She was a little curious about her sister''s views on her elder brother Qin.


    "In my judgment You elder brother Qin, you may be a little white faced man! "


    "Ha?"


    Li Na almost burst out laughing.


    He said that elder brother Qin was a little white faced man


    This is not a joke.


    I know elder brother Qin, but I''m not short.


    She is watching elder brother Qin from the downfall, a little bit into brilliant.


    If he was a little white faced man, there would be no real man in the world.


    "Elder sister, you misunderstood me, elder brother Qin, he..."


    "Don''t worry. You want to hear me."


    Wang Yuan thinks that Li Na must have been deeply brainwashed by her elder brother Qin, so she interrupted Li Na''s words and explained by herself.


    "Elder brother Qin, do you always boast that he is rich."


    "He is really rich, but not bragging..."


    "Cut, open an Audi A4 and you''ll have money?"


    Wang Yuan immediately patted Li Na''s hand and said, "I''ll tell you, this red Audi A4 is usually one that women like to drive. Therefore, he must have been taken care of by some rich woman who drove a car to look for you¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Na knew why Wang Yuan misunderstood elder brother Qin.


    It turns out that the car is in the way of


    "Sister, you misunderstood me."


    So she took her sister''s hand and explained, "that car was given to me by elder brother Qin You see, here''s the car key. The car is still in the parking lot. "


    Li Na took out a car key from her pocket and shook it in front of Wang Yuan.


    When Wang Yuan saw the car key and heard Li Na''s words, she was shocked.


    It turns out that it is


    Feelings, I have always misunderstood others


    Now, it''s embarrassing


    "Cough, you, you just think I have not said anything, ha ha, ha ha..."


    Wang Yuan smiles awkwardly, "your brother Qin''s driving skills are very good If I can give you an Audi A4, I think the conditions are good Wait, wait... "


    She seemed to think of something, looked at Li Na strangely, "little Nana You will not be taken care of by elder brother Qin... "


    Now there are many girls with a strong sense of vanity. They just want to be taken care of by a rich man, and don''t hesitate to sell their youth and body


    Little Li Na, is it such a girl?


    "Oh, what do you think, sister Wang Yuan?"


    Li Na couldn''t help being coquettish and angry again. "Which female student have you ever met who has to go out to work as a tutor and work in KFC?"


    "Well, this is..."


    Li Na is also famous for her work study program at school.


    Many people do not understand, like Li Na such a beautiful girl, how can go out to work?


    Isn''t it easy for her to find a rich boyfriend?


    "But you have to pay more attention to it Men get worse when they have money. Brother Qin, maybe there will be other girls outside Remember, if you find any signs, you must tell me, and my sister will help you out. "


    Li Na didn''t dare to say anything.


    She said in her heart that she was the other girl


    "What are you going to be angry about?"


    Just then, a man''s voice came from two people''s side.


    Li Na, looking back on her head, was surprised.


    "Brother Qin..."


    Isn''t the man standing in front of him, wearing a black windbreaker and holding a cigarette in his mouth, his brother Qin?


    "Er..."


    Wang Yuan is also slightly embarrassed.


    She didn''t expect to say that Cao Cao would arrive.


    It''s really impossible to talk about people during the day and ghosts at night


    Li Na''s face is full of happiness.


    As long as elder brother Qin can see her, she will be very happy.


    After all, it''s not like before. Brother Qin lives next door to him.


    If you want him, you can run over with the excuse of rubbing rice.


    "Sister Xu has some clothes. Let me bring them to you."


    Qin said, put the hand behind him out, light out a small black travel bag, "all in this."


    "My mother is also really, a few clothes, just mail it, how can you make a trip to brother Qin..."


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, I''m fine recently, and I miss you too. Come and see my little Li Na."


    The Qin Dynasty laughs.


    I miss you, let Li Na blush.


    In front of outsiders, they have never said such intimate words.


    "You, you talk, I''m a little bit ahead of time."


    She felt like a light bulb. She was embarrassed to disturb her any more. She slipped away, and her back looked very embarrassed.


    "You are very interesting


    Qin Dynasty has been around for a long time, but it''s far away. I just listen to them.


    Even suspected that he is a small white face, no wonder before looking at their eyes are strange.


    "Hee hee, she is also for my good, so she misunderstood elder brother Qin."


    Li Na laughed.


    Qin Dynasty stretched out a hand and took Li Na''s little hand.


    Li Na suddenly some panic, subconsciously looked around.


    There are students coming and going around, but no acquaintances.


    It''s just that all the boys look at their elder brother Qin with an envious, envious and hateful look.


    Really, it''s so hateful!


    Why this guy can grasp the hands of the math department!


    "Huang Shao! Look at it


    At the entrance of the canteen, a boy said to Huang Ping, "Li Na, that girl, has been soaked!"


    "What?"


    Huang Ping raised his eyelids and looked into the distance.


    At first, he didn''t believe it.Can someone catch up with Li Na?


    Not likely.


    You know, in Kyoto University, of the top ten beauties, his fiancee Wang Yuan, ranked fifth.


    But Li Na, the flower of mathematics department, ranked second.


    Her pursuers had a strengthening company, but Li Na never paid attention to it.


    Even, it is rumored that this girl is a lesbian.


    In particular, she is very close to Shangluo, the Department of art, which ranks third.


    Two people are so intimate, almost inseparable, so they are misunderstood as Lala.


    Huang Pingcai didn''t believe this, he also moved to pursue Li Na''s mind.


    But Huang Ping felt like his elder brother, he was a good hunter.


    We should not be anxious about women. If you''re too anxious, they''ll think you''re superficial and annoying.


    They''ll find their heart, they''ll find it.


    Now you have to deal with your fiancee first.


    Two people finish the marriage first. It''s a family marriage anyway.


    When Wang''s family is down, she can''t even marry herself.


    Then, I''ll take care of Li Na and Shangluo of the art department!


    Hum, playing with beauties all over the world is Huang Ping''s long cherished wish.


    At present, but see their own to pursue the object, and other people together.


    Suddenly, a fire of jealousy, burning up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1204

    But Huang Ping is not a fool of Tang Zong''s impulsive lower body.


    "You go to investigate which department and major the boy is."


    He said to a boy next to him.


    "I see."


    The boy immediately took out his mobile phone and secretly took a picture of the Qin Dynasty in the distance.


    He was about to leave when Huang Ping suddenly said again.


    "Wait a minute."


    "Huang Shao, what else can I do for you?"


    "Publish the photos of them holding hands for Li Na''s pursuit group to see."


    "I see, Huang Shao. I''ll do it now."


    The boy left quickly.


    Huang Ping looks at the figure of the two people hand in hand and laughs in his heart.


    Boy, dare to soak up the woman I like. Let me see what you''re from!


    "Elder brother Qin, I can''t accompany you. I will take part in the preliminary examination of the student union election later."


    "Yes? My little Nana is finally running for office? "


    Qin Dynasty is very interested in, "do you want me to go with you?"


    "Well, with elder brother Qin in, I will be more confident."


    Li Na laughed. "Sister Lin Xuejie said that I should have no problem."


    "Sister Lin Xuejie? It''s secretary general Lin Yushi again. "


    The Qin Dynasty thought of the swaggering girl he had saved last time.


    "Yes, she is. She is proud, but she also has the capital to be proud. "


    Li Na''s eyes seem to worship, "she has always been the first in the school, in the University, it is very difficult. It''s said that he was also the provincial number one scholar at that time. It was very powerful. "


    "Well, especially her goddess bodyguards, they are also very powerful..."


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help laughing at the thought of that illegal small group.


    It''s the young people who like to do these useless things.


    At this age, I never had to think about anything else. As long as it was my favorite, I went to do it.


    Only at this age can they have this opportunity and right.


    When the work, many things to do, began to be cautious, worried.


    Looking forward to the future, I''m afraid that I can''t afford any loss.


    "Well, brother Qin..."


    Li Na suddenly began to speak hesitantly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help being curious.


    What is this girl hiding?


    "In fact In fact... "


    Li Na covered her face with a book and said in a voice like a mosquito, "in fact Now, I also have a group like that... "


    "Ha?"


    The Qin Dynasty was shocked.


    "You, you also have a pro guard group?"


    The Qin Dynasty swallowed the saliva.


    However, it is not too strange.


    The appearance of her little Nana is no less than that of Lin Yushi.


    It''s just not enough. Lin Yushi has more aura and charm.


    After all, little Nana is only a freshman, and she is more young and shy.


    "He, they claimed to be Li Na''s Pursuit Group..."


    "I''ll go, the name."


    The Qin Dynasty touched his nose, "I can''t imagine that my little Nana also has so many supporters."


    "Hate it, brother Qin. You laugh at me."


    Li Na Jiao is angry.


    "It''s not a joke. You''ve grown up."


    Qin Chao fondly scratched Li Na''s nose, "you are all college students, no longer my neighbor''s little sister."


    "Who says I''m not, I''ll always be!"


    Li Na grabs Qin''s hand and won''t let him shave his nose.


    "You don''t want me to shave my nose."


    "I''m afraid you will not look good if you scrape it down."


    "Who said, my little Nana looks good no matter what."


    "That would be several times fatter. Elder brother Qin should not have me."


    Little Li Na pouted and said.


    "No, and I''ll make you thin."


    The Qin Dynasty suddenly laughed wickedly.


    "Well? How to lose weight? It''s hard for girls to lose weight. "


    "Exercise hinders Up and down movement... "


    "In this way..."


    When Qin Dun saw the evil smile, she didn''t realize it.


    In addition, she remembered what Wang Yuan had said to her before.


    All of a sudden, her face flushed, she carried her book and patted Qin Dynasty.


    "Brother Qin, you hate it! I know how to think about the color


    "What color things?"


    The Qin Dynasty asked solemnly, "am I swollen? Don''t you know? Explain to elder brother Qin quickly. ""Hate, you bully me again!"


    "I don''t have..."


    The Qin Dynasty said it was unjust.


    "I didn''t say anything. It''s your imagination. I don''t know what you think. Let you explain. If you don''t say it, I''m bullying you again. "


    "You, hate..."


    Li Na knew that she couldn''t compete with the Qin Dynasty.


    She had a sudden look and asked.


    "You, do you admit that you bullied me..."


    "Why admit what I didn''t do..."


    The Qin Dynasty was about to explain, when Li Na suddenly approached her and whispered in her ear, "if you don''t admit it, in the future I won''t let you go to My mother''s bed... "


    "Er..."


    The Qin Dynasty was stunned.


    When did you learn this!


    He naturally did not know, this is Shangluo that wench, have nothing to do with Li Na said.


    Li Na clearly remembers that Shangluo often talks with herself.


    "Little Nana, if your elder brother Qin bullies you, you will use this sentence to deal with him and make sure it works well!"


    Every time Shangluo said this, Li Na would make a big red face and scratch each other with her.


    Unexpectedly, this time I really used it


    However, it seems that the effect is not bad


    "This You won. "


    Qin Dynasty shrugged his shoulders, "but you have to tell me, who gave you this set?"


    "I won''t tell you."


    Li Na turned her head and did not dare to look into the eyes of the Qin Dynasty.


    After that, she was shy enough.


    How can you say such a thing


    Shangluo, who is disgusting, is her own bad.


    "Cut, I know if you don''t tell me."


    Qin Dynasty hey hey a smile, "is Shangluo that wench teaches?"


    "Ah? How do you know? "


    Li Na''s pretty face was full of surprise.


    "I didn''t know, but now I know."


    "Damn it! Brother Qin, you lie to me


    Li Na suddenly knew that she had been cheated and was angry.


    "Well, even if I don''t lie to you, I can''t get out of others. Besides Shangluo girl, who can teach you these messy things


    "Oh, she didn''t mean to..."


    "I know, I know, your best friend. It''s very useful to teach you how to live. However, I was miserable "


    the Qin Dynasty had a bitter face.


    Li Na secretly wants to laugh, but also lives a small must kill, elder brother Qin hates most.


    Two people, hand in hand, walked into the third building of Kyoto University.


    There are many students in the hall on the first floor. Some are nervous, some are confident, and others are chatting with friends.


    "These are the people who came to the first test..."


    Qin Dynasty took a look, "people are really many."


    "Nana, you are coming!"


    At this time, a girl in the distance said hello to them.


    "Shangluo Did you come early? "


    Li Na waved quickly.


    "I said," why hasn''t little Nana come yet. It turns out that they were robbed on the way. "


    When Shangluo saw the Qin Dynasty, he couldn''t help laughing in his beautiful eyes.


    "In other words, your elder brother Qin really misses you. How many times do you have to go to school this day"


    "haha..."


    Qin Dynasty dry smile two, the heart says is you this wench, taught my home small Li Na bad.


    "Shangluo, do you want to run for the student union, too?"


    Qin asked.


    "Yes, your little Nana can run for election. Why can''t I?"


    Shangluo laughed. "Although I can''t get into the study department, I can''t go into the propaganda department. I''m sure it''s OK."


    "Yes, yes, yes, Shangluo mm will be elected to our propaganda department, and will definitely be able to go up there!"


    Next to a boy immediately smile.


    Qin Dynasty and Li Na noticed that there was a boy beside Shangluo.


    It''s not that they don''t have a long heart. It''s really that this man grew up too humble.


    It''s like the kind you can''t find in a crowd.


    "Xiao Ma, thank you for your encouragement."


    Shangluo dealt with him casually.


    But the boy seemed excited to have a word with Shangluo.


    "Well, these two are your friends. Hello, I hope we will be colleagues in the future "


    the boy regards the Qin Dynasty as a freshman in the school.


    It''s no wonder that the Qin Dynasty had just graduated soon. After the practice, he didn''t look old, but he had a mature taste.


    These green and astringent college students, one by one, where can taste such a taste."Ha ha, I am..."


    Qin Dynasty was about to explain when Shangluo interposed, "yes, that''s right. He''s from the computer department. His name is Qin Dynasty. He''s also coming to the student union''s interview."


    "Eh?"


    Qin Dynasty and Li Na are surprised at the same time. Shangluo, the ghost girl, wants to do something.


    He blinked his head, but two people turned back.


    "Hello, hello. My name is Ma Ruohang. I''m the Secretary of the Propaganda Department of the student union. Nice to meet you."


    The little horse immediately laughed and stretched out his hand, "look at this brother''s appearance, which department do you want to run for?"


    "Secretary department!"


    Before they could speak, Shangluo said again.


    "So it is The secretary department is also one of the excellent departments of the student union. Come on, brother


    "Ma, are you ready to go to the classroom to prepare? The first test is about to start."


    Shangluo said.


    "Oh, yes, yes, I''m going."


    Ma Ruohang quickly patted his forehead, "that, I''ll see you in the classroom."


    Finish saying, a slip of smoke ran to that collective classroom to go first.


    "Shangluo, how do you say elder brother Qin is a computer science student?"


    After he left, Li Na immediately took Shangluo''s hand and said angrily, "it''s nonsense that he wants to run for the student union."


    "Hee hee, it''s so much fun!"


    Shangluo laughed, a pair of soft eyes, fell on the body of the Qin Dynasty, "you see, brother Qin, what''s the difference between you and US college students! What''s more, elder brother Qin of little Nana, are you so capable and confident of running for the student union? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1205

    The Qin Dynasty did not expect that he would follow Shangluo and their mischief.


    Maybe, in his heart, he also wanted to go back to college.


    Everyone has a dream in their heart, if they can go back to their school days.


    Especially those who work are eager for it.


    The feeling and environment of student time and work age are totally different.


    Someone once said that university is a small society.


    But here is the soft sand, you fall, no pain, still can climb up.


    But in the real society, if you fall down, you will be broken.


    It''s very likely that they will never recover.


    This is society. Society is cruel.


    "What if I run for office?"


    The Qin Dynasty never fought a war without taking advantage of it.


    He looked at Shangluo with a smile.


    "Oh, you are the boss. What can I give you..."


    Shangluo jiaochen said, "there is nothing you can see except me. Well, even if it''s me, you can''t look up to Li Na. "


    I know Shangluo is joking.


    But this girl is also a little beauty. It is impossible to say that she doesn''t feel excited.


    Li Na, however, is laughing and watching two people make trouble here.


    She knew Shangluo''s character and liked to play tricks. So, she didn''t stop it.


    "I don''t want to do anything cheap! And it''s at the risk of being kicked out. "


    "What do you want..."


    Shangluo is also entangled, but she would like to see the Qin Dynasty in the student union.


    College life is boring sometimes.


    In this boring life, put some interesting colors into it, how fun it is!


    "What do you think?"


    The Qin Dynasty has been laughing. Shangluo is a little hairy.


    "If you can enter the second interview, I''ll kiss you!"


    Shangluo was very cruel. Grandma, she was really a porcelain doll


    Li Na on one side is stupid.


    "Little Nana, if you don''t give up, forget it."


    After Shangluo dialect was exported, I also regret it.


    Anyway, this is my best friend''s boyfriend.


    It seems immoral to make fun of him.


    "It doesn''t matter to me."


    Li Na said a surprise to Shangluo, "you don''t have to take me in to play with you."


    Brother Qin has more than one girl around him.


    Although there are also such jealous things, Li Na doesn''t want to show it.


    If the performance is too small, brother Qin will gradually dislike himself.


    Moreover, she also felt that Shangluo was just mischievous.


    She is always so noisy. It''s time for someone to treat her.


    Otherwise, in the future, they may suffer losses in society.


    "Little Li Na, you are so extroverted


    Shangluo was surprised. She didn''t expect that Li Na should come down.


    Oh, my God, how can this work


    She, she just said it


    "Why, I dare not?"


    Qin asked with a smile.


    "Bah, what dare I do?"


    Shangluo immediately rolled his eyes, "that''s settled! If you lose, you will be bitten by a pig. Besides, you may not win! "


    Kyoto University selects student union members, such a serious matter, how can we let the Qin Dynasty this uncle class figure mixed in.


    Definitely not!


    Originally, she was mainly joking. She never thought that Qin Dynasty could succeed.


    "Let''s make it a deal."


    The Qin Dynasty clapped hands, which was a final decision.


    "I''ll make it. I''m afraid of you."


    Shangluo laughs and seems to have imagined the appearance of being driven out of the Qin Dynasty.


    At this time, some senior students and elder sister like people came out of the previous 102 classroom and began to maintain discipline.


    "Everyone, please be quiet, line up and come to board the plane and check in the name and department. Then take your application form and wait for the call to come in. "


    Said a student union official.


    Shangluo looked at the Qin Dynasty triumphantly at this time, and then found out her application form from her small bag.


    Hum, there is no such thing. It depends on how you get in.


    The Qin Dynasty just looked at Shangluo, but did not reveal her imagination of surprise.


    "I''m sorry, man. I came in such a hurry that I forgot to bring the application form with me..."


    Qin Dynasty stepped forward and said to the male student who should be the secretary department.


    "Why so careless?"The student looked up and down the Qin Dynasty, "which department are you running for?"


    "Secretary! I have always heard that the secretary department is the best in the student union, which makes me yearn for it. I was so excited that I just


    "Ha ha, it can be understood. It can be understood."


    The student patted Qin Dynasty on the shoulder, "man, the secretary department is really a good choice. It doesn''t matter. What''s your name? I''ll say hello to you and write down your name first. After a while, all the candidates in other secretarial departments are finished, and we will take care of you. "


    "Oh, thank you very much, man. I''ll buy you a drink, whether you can choose it or not


    "Drinking is a small matter, and I was as bold as you were. I hope to have a chance to become a colleague. My name is Liang Haodong. "


    "My name is Qin Dynasty. It''s hard for brother Liang."


    In a few words, the Qin Dynasty finished the registration form.


    Shangluo was in the back and was stunned.


    This Qin Dynasty is also too fierce, clearly the other side is only a sophomore student, he is a graduate guy, but also called others brother.


    Where did he learn this? In her mind, the chairman of the great development group was very arrogant, and even went to make friends with others.


    It''s like seeing a billionaire bargaining with a peddler for a dollar


    It''s amazing


    "Done."


    The Qin Dynasty came back and gave Shangluo and Li Na a look of OK.


    This guy, despise her!


    "Next, just wait and see me play!"


    Qin Dynasty didn''t care about the disdain of the two girls and laughed.


    "Cut, I see how far you can play! By the time of the interview, you should be exposed! "


    Shangluo kept pouring cold water on the side.


    She is to hit the Qin Dynasty, Qin Dynasty hit no information, quit the game.


    Because, she Shangluo, some have no bottom.


    She often likes to make fun of.


    Especially in high school, the boys who pursued her and Li Na were teased by her.


    But when playing tricks on them, Shangluo is always full of confidence.


    But this time, she had no bottom.


    The total feeling, Qin Dynasty seems to be able to win their own.


    Can he really?


    "Next, Shangluo from the propaganda department


    At this time, Liang Haodong came out again and said.


    "It''s me!"


    Shangluo raised the application form in his hand and shook it.


    "Shangluo, come on!"


    Li Na said quickly.


    "Don''t cheer me on. I''m sure I''ll be OK."


    Shangluo waved his hand and went in.


    Li Na and Qin Dynasty lie down at the door and watch secretly.


    I saw a group of students in the front row of the collective teachers.


    Others didn''t know each other in Qin Dynasty, but he recognized the woman in the middle, Lin Yushi.


    Dizzy, it turns out to be the beautiful secretary general.


    Yes, the student union is running for election. As a minister of a department, he must be in.


    I forgot her.


    Li Na obviously also saw Lin Yushi, secretly said in the ear of Qin Dynasty.


    "Brother Qin Lin Xuejie is also in the way... "


    The rest of Li Na''s meaning is self-evident.


    It means that Lin Yushi is here. What should you do?


    the Qin Dynasty waved her hand to indicate that she did not have to worry.


    Lin Yushi, let''s make a bet and see if she can expose herself!


    Shangluo is very good at answering questions from several examiners.


    In terms of publicity suggestions, she was also very pertinent.


    In particular, she took out a few of her own works from her purse.


    It''s really good to draw. Ma Ruohang of the propaganda department also said good words quickly beside his minister.


    Finally, he asked a few more questions before Shangluo was released.


    "Shangluo, how are you?"


    After Shangluo came out, Li Na asked in a hurry.


    ¡°OK£¡¡±


    Shangluo winked at Li Na and made a sign of OK.


    That means, she''s completely OK.


    "Next, Li Na from the student Department of the student union


    Liang Haodong came out again and announced.


    "Brother Qin, cheer for me


    Li Na raised her fist, waved it, and then walked in with her application form.


    Liang Haodong looked at the Qin Dynasty with a kind of envious eyes.


    This guy is so lucky that he knows the famous department flower of mathematics department, and he is the second person on the beauty list.Man, who is so lucky.


    If he enters the student union, he will make good contacts with him. Maybe, I can get more chances to get in touch with Li Na.


    "You are the famous Li Na. I finally met you today."


    As soon as Li Na went in, a handsome man sitting next to Lin Yushi showed a smile to Li Na.


    Li Na knows this boy. His reputation is well known in Kyoto University.


    Because he is the president of the student union of Kyoto University, Wen Huajun is a junior of this year, and his academic achievements have always been among the top of the school.


    What''s more, when he was in school, he started a small company. It is said that the benefit is good, so he has some money in his hand.


    Coupled with his handsome and handsome appearance, he became the diamond king of the school for a time.


    It is said that there are not a few girls chasing him, but he has not had a girlfriend for so long.


    I don''t know what he''s waiting for.


    However, Li Na doesn''t care about these things. She just hopes that she can enter the study department and exercise herself.


    "You''re welcome. I hope the senior can understand me through my working ability, not rumors."


    Li Na laughed.


    Wenhua Jun nodded in his heart. This girl is really good.


    He knows a lot of girls, talented point, no appearance, appearance of no brain.


    Lin Yushi, who likes it, is too cold to be his own dish.


    In front of this primary school girl, ha ha, it''s not bad.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1206

    Li Na herself was highly praised by Lin Yushi, Secretary General of the student union, and Wen Huajun, the president, had complicated thoughts.


    In addition, she is also the number one science student in southern Jiangsu this year. It is not difficult for her to enter the Learning Department of the student union.


    Therefore, several people present just asked her a few questions at random, and they all nodded.


    "By the way, Li Na, I have another question to ask you. It may be more personal, but it has something to do with entering the learning department."


    Wen Huajun looks at the beautiful primary school sister and says.


    "Ask, schoolmaster."


    In Wen Hua Jun''s heart, ask this question, and you kiss me


    I will kiss you Looking at his sister''s ruddy lips, Wen Hua Jun''s heart is itching.


    Although there are many girls in the school who also throw their arms to him, he is gentle and handsome, arrogant and arrogant.


    My gentle and handsome woman must be a goddess of great attention.


    Li Na is also qualified.


    As long as their own charm, this innocent primary school sister, is not obedient to throw her arms?


    "Li Na, do you have a boyfriend?"


    Li Na was surprised. She didn''t know why the president of the Student Union asked such a question.


    "Don''t get me wrong."


    Wen Huajun saw Li Na''s surprise and quickly explained with a smile, "if you have a boyfriend, to a certain extent, it will affect your work in the learning department. I''ve been in College for three years, and I''ve seen many of them. So, based on my experience, I''d like to ask you a question. "


    Can''t you do a good job if you have a boyfriend?


    Li Na felt a little uneasy.


    "I have a boyfriend."


    Li Na thought about it for a moment, but she didn''t hide it.


    If she said no, brother Qin would be sad.


    There is no need to hide anything.


    Many Li Na''s admirers were heartbroken.


    The goddess in my heart has a master!


    Damn it!


    Who is it? If you know, you must kill him!


    "What''s more, seniors, I don''t think that having a boyfriend doesn''t mean you''re going to delay your work."


    "Madame Curie is like a man with a husband, but she still found the element radium. Love and work are part of our lives. I personally feel that we should not abandon the other for one. I think I can do both well together


    Little Li Na''s answer, originally let Wen Hua Jun very unhappy.


    It''s uncomfortable to know that a woman you like has a boyfriend and is a man.


    But then her answer, but let Wen Huajun''s eyes shine.


    This girl is nice, with face and mind.


    What can she do if she has a boyfriend? Will there be a better man than herself?


    As the saying goes, women''s animal instinct is to pursue a better gene to become the other half.


    Herself is her better choice.


    He turned his head, talked to the Minister of the study department for a few words, and exchanged opinions with Lin Yushi, then said formally.


    "OK, Li Na, we should have released the list to announce the result later. But your excellent, already let me can''t wait to tell you that you have passed the first test. I don''t think you''ll have any problems even if it''s the second interview. "


    "Really! Thank you very much. I will work harder


    Little Li Na was very happy to hear the announcement. After getting permission, she left the classroom excitedly.


    "Good, little Nana!"


    Shangluo hugged her and said, "you are much more relaxed than I am. This tells you that you are determined."


    "Well..."


    Li Na blushed and looked at the Qin Dynasty.


    She would like to share her joy with brother Qin.


    But in front of so many people, she was embarrassed.


    "You don''t have a look. Whose little Li Na is this?"


    The Qin Dynasty also said with a proud smile, "all of them have been cultivated by me for many years"


    "elder brother Qin..."


    Xiao Li Na was coquettish and angry.


    "Brother Qin of your family knows how to brag


    Shangluo asked with a smile, "you haven''t said, what should you do if you lose later?"


    "What? If I lose, I''ll kiss you. "


    The Qin Dynasty blinked.


    "Pooh!"


    Shangluo hammered a fist in the chest of Qin Dynasty. It''s hard.


    "If you are beautiful, you are my aunt and I suffer."


    "What are you going to do?"


    Qin asked.


    Shangluo thought for a moment, her big black and white eyes kept turning.


    Suddenly, her eyes lit up."Yes


    "Well?"


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t know what the girl thought.


    "After a while, the art museum in Kyoto will have a world-famous exhibition of French paintings."


    Shangluo laughed, "it''s the famous painting of black and white hell."


    "Black and white hell?"


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t know anything about these things.


    "Well, this is a legendary painting, which is said to have been painted by a Catholic before his death. That day, the Catholic, after painting this painting, embellished the sky with all his blood. It is said that there is magic in this painting. Every owner who owns it will die unknowingly. "


    "Oh?"


    The Qin Dynasty raises eyebrows, that did not become the curse on the painting.


    "Well, it''s true in history, and several of the people who own it are unlucky. The most famous one is Hitler, who took the painting from a wealthy Jewish merchant, and within a few days he was defeated. "


    "Khan, such a legend, maybe it''s just a coincidence."


    "I don''t know. Anyway, this painting has been kept in the Louvre in Paris. I always wanted to see it, but I didn''t have a chance. But recently, in order to celebrate the 48th anniversary of the establishment of diplomatic relations between China and France, this painting and many French artworks were transported to the Beijing Art Museum for exhibition. It''s a pity, I heard that it''s the powerful people who can really see this painting. Because it''s only on display for one day. I didn''t buy tickets for that day. "


    Shangluo was very depressed when he talked about it.


    Although his father was rich in southern Jiangsu, he couldn''t lift a splash in the deep water of Kyoto.


    She used a lot of methods to buy the tickets on that day, but she couldn''t buy them.


    "You mean, if I lose, I''ll get you tickets for that day, right?"


    The Qin Dynasty finally understood the girl''s meaning.


    "Well, I''ve wanted to see black and white hell for a long time! I used to look at pictures, and I didn''t have any artistic conception! "


    Shangluo nodded repeatedly.


    "Well, that''s settled."


    The Qin Dynasty nodded, "if I lose, I will get you tickets. Is that fair? "


    "Mm-hmm, fair, too fair!"


    Shangluo began to laugh.


    Qin Chaoxin said, fair fart!


    If you lose, you just kiss me. It''s all over, and maybe you''ll take advantage of it!


    I Qin Dynasty, also not casually let people kiss!


    I lost, but I''m going to make such a difficult ticket.


    Where is fair.


    "Little Nana, do you keep your word, brother Qin?"


    Shangluo took Li Na''s arm and said.


    "Always counting..."


    Li Na naturally knows the mind of her best friend.


    "Hee hee, I''ll be relieved. Elder brother Qin, it''s all up to you! "


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s like I''m going to lose. "


    The Qin Dynasty was speechless.


    "Anyway, I don''t think you can win."


    Shangluo laughed and didn''t listen. Maybe she was masturbating her vote.


    "Next, a student of the Qin Dynasty running for the secretary department."


    Liang Haodong came out and called out again.


    He gave the Qin Dynasty a look.


    "It''s my turn. Watch me."


    The Qin Dynasty patted his windbreaker, then laughed at Liang Haodong and followed him into the classroom.


    "Don''t be nervous. Show up."


    Liang Haodong encouraged his younger brother.


    The Qin Dynasty nodded and stood in the middle of the classroom.


    When he looked up, he was surprised when he saw the rain.


    The Qin Dynasty held out his hand and accurately grasped the bottle of mineral water and put it back on the table.


    "Be careful, sister."


    He smiles at Lin Yushi.


    Lin Yushi''s heart is in turmoil!


    How could it be him!


    The guy who saved himself last time!


    Isn''t he Li Na''s brother? How did you become a student of the school and run here again?


    In that moment, she floated an idea.


    This guy, it''s a mess!


    No, I have to expose him as soon as possible!


    The student union campaign, such a serious matter, how can he come in to make trouble!


    At the moment when Lin Yushi''s idea floated by, the Qin Dynasty realized it.


    She seemed to expose herself.


    If you are exposed, it seems that you will be laughed to death by Shangluo girl!


    At that time, I was in front of her, but I really had no face.


    We must stop Lin Yushi.


    The idea of the Qin Dynasty moved, opened his mouth, wrapped the vitality with his own idea, and sent it to Lin Yushi''s ear."Beauty, don''t make a statement. I found that there is a breath of false angels here, so I came in to check."


    "What?"


    Lin Yushi exclaimed and looked around.


    "Secretary General Lin, what''s the matter with you?"


    Wen Huajun, who was next to him, immediately asked with concern, "a little uneasy?"


    "Didn''t you hear him?"


    Lin Yushi glared at her beautiful eyes and asked.


    "Speak? Not yet. By the way, this classmate, you can introduce yourself


    Wen Huajun takes a strange look at the beauty Lin beside her.


    What''s the matter with her? After the boy came in, she lost her heart.


    Do you know each other?


    No, it''s said that Lin Yushi had only one boyfriend. Her name is forgotten, but she is definitely not a freshman. Besides, it is said that they have broken up.


    "Hello, my name is Qin Dynasty."


    Qin Dynasty mouth with a faint smile, self introduction.


    At the same time, he continued to wrap the remaining words, sent to Lin Yushi''s ears.


    "They can''t hear me. As an insider, I only tell you."


    Lin Yushi understood why he was surprised only by himself.


    This boy, how can he have so many magical abilities! Who the hell is he!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1207

    "You remember your ex boyfriend."


    Qin asked.


    Lin Yushi nodded.


    At the same time, she was very surprised, because the Qin Dynasty was talking to herself, and at the same time, she was also carrying out some brief self introduction.


    Her ex boyfriend, Xiao Fengwu.


    This man, she will never forget.


    Not only one foot two boat, play cheating, but also want to tarnish themselves!


    He also has a very mysterious power. At that time, if it was not for the boy, he would have been like him.


    In a word, he should be his benefactor.


    "I find that there is a person in your student union who has such unhealthy power. So, I want to enter the student union and slowly find out who this person is. So, please cooperate with me


    Qin Dynasty said these words, and then focused on the reflection of Lin Yushi.


    Sure enough, Lin Yushi''s eyes appeared a little confused.


    But soon, the confusion became firmness.


    "Classmate Qin."


    She finally opened her mouth again, staring at the Qin Dynasty.


    "Before you run for the secretary general, I''d like to ask you to know what a secretary department is."


    After a pause, she continued, "our secretary department is a service and coordination department. Our biggest job is to cooperate with the work of other departments. So to put it bluntly, in fact, we are the odd men. Therefore, it will be a very hard and tired place. Would you like to join us? "


    "Sister, first of all, I want to correct your opinion of me."


    The Qin Dynasty stood there and said, "maybe a lot of people will think that the students of our generation can''t bear hardships, only know how to enjoy happiness. I think that''s a big mistake. Because this is only a part of the phenomenon, can not represent the whole. In my opinion, suffering is a skill. It''s like investing. Any investment, in the early stage is to pay a lot of money, and even to be prepared to lose money, in the later stage can be profitable. "


    He took a look at several student union cadres who nodded in succession, and then continued.


    "What''s more, what we students lack most is exercise and experience. I''m just a freshman, and I''m not out of society. My idea is to exercise myself in the student union. This student means that the secretary department is the most difficult. Actually, that''s exactly what I mean. I just want to find the hardest place to exercise myself. If you want to have sweetness, you should bear hardships first. This is my idea


    "Yes, this student is very insightful."


    A cadre couldn''t help nodding.


    "Mm-hmm, it''s really excellent. I think the secretary department needs such people."


    Others echoed.


    Wen Huajun did not speak.


    He always felt that it was not pleasant to see the boy, as if he was here, taking away his own glory.


    Some people say that when two beautiful women are together, they will not like each other, and they will cherish each other.


    In fact, not all of them are.


    Some men are born with super narcissism.


    He thinks there is no good man in the world except himself.


    Wen Hua Jun is a model of this kind of man.


    Therefore, Qin Dynasty in front of him, always let him have a kind of eye-catching feeling.


    "This classmate, I''ve met a lot of people."


    So, he said, "they''re very good at speaking. But when it comes to doing it, they all shrink behind. And this classmate, you give me such a feeling now. "


    "This schoolmaster, I admit your point of view, there are such people in the world."


    Qin Dynasty didn''t refute his words, but took a turn at once, "however, I think it doesn''t mean that you can''t do it. Language and action are like people''s right and left hands. Both are indispensable. "


    "What''s more, I joined the student union, and my every move will be supervised by everyone. If I just say nothing but do nothing, Secretary General Lin can kick me out of the student union. "


    The words of the Qin Dynasty have been recognized by many people.


    For a moment, Wen Hua Jun didn''t know what reason to look for.


    He has a special desire to find fault.


    He just doesn''t like this man.


    "Mr. Qin, I hope to see your action."


    Without waiting for Wen Huajun to say anything more, Lin Yushi has already made a decision.


    "You have passed the first test, and you don''t have to participate in the second test. From then on, you are a member of the secretary department. If you do something bad, or if you don''t act, I''ll kick you out myself


    "That''s a bit too hasty, isn''t it?"


    Wen Hua Jun couldn''t help being surprised.


    I seldom watch Lin Yushi when I can''t sit still!


    The Secretary Department of this session of the student union only recruited four people, all of them girls.Isn''t Lin Yushi a little tired of boys? How can he recruit boys to join?


    "I always need someone to carry the table for me."


    This is Lin Yushi''s answer.


    "Thank the Secretary General for giving me this opportunity. I will perform well to prove that what I said is not empty talk."


    The Qin Dynasty pun, in Lin Yushi''s ears, do not know whether to say that there are false angels in the student union is empty talk, or to work for the student union is empty talk.


    If she knew that both of them were empty words, she would be angry at Dangchang. When the Qin Dynasty triumphantly walked out of the classroom door, Shangluo could not close her mouth.


    "You owe me a kiss, girl."


    The Qin Dynasty said with a smile, "when will it be cashed in?"


    "Well, that, I have something to do. I have to go first."


    Shangluo knew that things were not good, and he was ready to leave.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The Qin Dynasty was stunned to see Shangluo run away from his eyes.


    "Hee hee, elder brother Qin, you have been taken advantage of too!"


    Li Na couldn''t help laughing, "this girl is so clever. I don''t think you''ll get a kiss from a beautiful woman. "


    "Nonsense


    If you don''t have a beautiful woman, you can''t get me a big one


    With that, she took Li Na''s little hand and walked outside the teaching building.


    "Brother Qin..."


    Li Na blushed and was teased by her brother Qin.


    However, I like to be teased like this.


    Two people out of the teaching building, Li Na suddenly took Qin Dynasty''s arm and said.


    "Brother Qin, I haven''t eaten our school canteen yet. Let me take you to dinner."


    "Ah? Dining room? "


    When it comes to eating canteens, the Qin Dynasty can''t help but think of his university meeting.


    Every time after school, eating in the canteen is like fighting.


    What impressed me most was the military training meeting. After the military training, a group of students ran to the canteen like a wolf dog who died of starvation.


    It''s late. There''s nothing good to eat.


    It was also a primary school in the Qin Dynasty, and there was a canteen at that time.


    Then there were two, and it seems that the situation has not improved.


    Kyoto University is different. There are a lot of canteens, but there are also many students. I don''t know if there was such a state of job grabbing.


    "Let''s go. I know there''s a canteen that''s delicious."


    Li Na took Qin Dynasty and begged, "usually elder brother Qin invited me to dinner. Today, let me invite you back."


    "Good, good, then go to the canteen."


    Although the Qin Dynasty is not too hungry, but should accompany little Li Na.


    "Hee hee, I know elder brother Qin is the best."


    Li Na is very happy. As long as her brother Qin is willing to accompany her, she is happy.


    "It''s just that there aren''t many people in the canteen."


    She took the Qin Dynasty all the way to a canteen next to the teaching building.


    Indeed, the students inside are quite quiet.


    Qin Dynasty even saw some small lovers, sitting in the canteen, using public power, playing games with computers.


    It''s a place to save money.


    "Boss, give me a squid fried rice!"


    Little Li Na skillfully went to a window and swiped the card.


    "Just a moment."


    The chef inside deducted the amount from the card.


    "Brother Qin, you can eat whatever you like. It''s my treat."


    Li Na said with a smile.


    "Any one Well, just mutton fried rice


    The Qin Dynasty was not very tasty.


    "OK!"


    Li Xingna seemed very happy.


    She sat opposite the Qin Dynasty, waiting for the meal to be ready, while staring at the Qin Dynasty.


    "What are you looking at? I have flowers on my face?"


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help touching his face and asked.


    "I''m thinking, why didn''t I find out before that big brother Qin can say so much?"


    Little Li Na covered her mouth and laughed, "you don''t know. Shangluo was pale when she heard you talking to the cadres of the student union. It''s the first time I''ve ever seen her eat flat. "


    "Why do you seem so excited..."


    Qin Dynasty is speechless, "she is your best friend."


    "Oh, it''s not a harm to her."


    Li Na waved her hand. "It''s just that she''s a little excited about eating flat."


    "That''s not schadenfreude."


    The Qin Dynasty said with a smile, "you two are really a pair of bad friends."


    "No way!"


    Li Na corrected the view of Qin Dynasty, "we should be the best girlfriends, hee hee..."


    "Well, you''re right..."Qin Dynasty eyes a turn, "however, since you two are the best girlfriends, then, what she owes me should be paid back by you!"


    "Ah? What


    Li Na blinks her eyes.


    "She lost and had to kiss me, right. Now your best friend is gone and you are in such a big debt Hey, what do you say? "


    "Well This, this one yard to a yard block She owes you, not me... "


    Li Na blushed.


    "It''s all the same. You''re the best girlfriends."


    Qin Dynasty anyway is thick skinned to want, "how, you don''t want to kiss me."


    "In the way of..."


    Li Na replied honestly, "yes, but I don''t want to hinder her Well, it feels strange... "


    "I can''t control it. In short, you have to pay the debt today! If you don''t, you have to pay back! "


    Qin said rudely.


    "Well, then After dinner, go to the woods... "


    Li Na''s face is red.


    "Cough, woods, a place of evil."


    Qin Dynasty smile more strange, "that''s our business, now, you in the canteen, first for your best friend to pay the debt!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1208

    "This can''t be..."


    Li Na shook her head. "There are too many people here."


    "Where there are so many people, you can see that there are all busy little lovers around."


    The Qin Dynasty motioned Li Na to look around.


    Sure enough, the couple around are busy with their own affairs.


    There is a pair of openly feeding each other, there are two hugging together Zhenghuan.


    "If you look at them, I''ll let you kiss them, and you won''t be willing to."


    "Yes, but I''m sorry... "


    Li Na shakes her head like a rattle.


    "Forget it. You hate your brother Qin. I''d better go."


    The Qin Dynasty knew that to treat Li Na, it was necessary to prescribe a cruel medicine to make this girl obedient.


    He stood up and threatened to go.


    Li Na is a good girl.


    "No, brother Qin, I, i..."


    Li Na quickly took her brother Qin''s hand, with a little pleading on her pretty face.


    She looked left and right, and finally nodded slowly.


    "I, can''t I kiss you..."


    "That''s about it."


    The Qin Dynasty leaned over and put her face in front of little Li Na.


    "Come on, brother Qin is not afraid to be taken advantage of by you."


    "Hate..."


    Xiao Li Na''s face was red, and then she wanted to kiss the face of Qin Dynasty.


    "Who let you kiss your face?"


    Qin Dynasty immediately back to retreat, "to kiss here."


    He pointed to his mouth.


    "Ah?"


    Li Na exclaimed, "you, do you want Shangluo to kiss you?"


    "Shangluo, of course, is a kiss on the face. Kissing is such a beautiful thing. How can you get rid of that girl? "


    What the Qin Dynasty said seems to be a good thing


    Li Na knew that she couldn''t speak of Qin Dynasty because she didn''t have the thick skin of elder brother Qin.


    "OK, ok..."


    Li Na took two deep breaths, looked into the eyes of the Qin Dynasty, and then slowly put her mouth together.


    When two people like each other, they usually kiss without their eyes open.


    If the other party opens his eyes, it proves that he may not care much about this kind of thing in his heart.


    In other words, the other person may not feel much.


    But Qin Dynasty and Li Na are obviously not like this, both of them subconsciously closed their eyes.


    Only by feeling, as if with a bit of magnetism, lips slowly close.


    But at this time, suddenly heard a voice of surprise.


    "Beast, let go of our little Nana!"


    Both of them were surprised at the same time, stood upright and looked aside.


    I saw a group of male students standing at the door of the canteen.


    Each of them looked at the Qin Dynasty with indignation on his face, as if the Qin Dynasty had robbed their most beloved treasure.


    "In the way of It''s them... "


    Li Na suddenly exclaimed.


    "Where did you come from, you fellow?"


    One of the leading students had a armband on his arm, with three words "little Nana" written on it.


    He came to the Qin Dynasty and yelled at him.


    "How dare you touch our little Nana, you don''t want to live!"


    This guy is not tall. He can be about 1.75 meters. But the Qin Dynasty saw that he was in good health. Although he was thin and weak, he was all lean meat, so he should exercise regularly.


    "I''m Li Na''s boyfriend, Qin Dynasty. Nice to meet you."


    It seems that these should be the legendary Li Na pursuers.


    Are a group of young blood, sperm on the brain of the students just, the Qin Dynasty or very polite to say.


    "Nice to meet your sister!"


    But the other side was not polite, "little Nana is our common goddess, how can you defile it! You can draw a picture. It''s not over today. "


    "I can understand your emotions."


    The Qin Dynasty said faintly, "after all, little Nana is such a beautiful and intelligent girl that no one can pursue. You like her, I don''t interfere, but she is my girlfriend after all. What we want is up to us. Don''t go too far. "


    "Too much for me?"


    The boy''s face was sad and indignant, pounding his chest and pounding his feet, he said, "you took our goddess away, and said I was too much! Hateful, I, pursue Li Na regiment leader, Dong Lingyu today raises the words here! As long as I am alive, you shall not touch our goddess


    "Mr. Dong, would you be more rational?"


    Li Na frowned and looked at the leader of Li Na''s pursuit group in front of her, "you have been interfering in my private life."


    "I just like you, little Nana!"


    Dong Lingyu quickly said, "and the members behind me, they all like you, right?""Yes! Little Nana, we love you


    "You are our goddess!"


    The group of boys in the back yelled.


    "Boring."


    Li Na is a little upset.


    Elder brother Qin finally came to accompany him. It''s really annoying to meet such a group of annoying guys.


    Qin Dynasty is not comfortable, it seems that the two people''s small forest plan is about to collapse.


    "Look, the deputy chief is coming!"


    "The chief and Deputy commanders will surely be able to restore the goddess''s heart!"


    The members of Li Na''s pursuit group began to talk.


    "Who moved my little Nana!"


    If you don''t see them, you should hear them first.


    A roar came into the dining room.


    The cook, who had just cooked both fried rice, did not dare to greet the meal when he saw this scene. He hid in the side to watch the play.


    Young is good.


    just like myself in those days, I liked to be personal and had to be furtive. I even blushed when I pulled my hand.


    Now, it''s OK to kiss in public in the canteen.


    Speaking of it, it''s better now!


    "Wei Xiaolong, you are here at the right time. Our goddess is going to be poached!"


    Dong Lingyu immediately brought his comrades in arms. In the past, the chief and Deputy commanders always argued over Li Na''s affairs.


    But now that there is a field, the two men immediately form the same front to defend the foreign enemies.


    "Who is so brave?"


    Wei Xiaolong is also very angry.


    Grandma, the last big battle plan of courtship failed, which made him very angry.


    Li Na, this girl, what kind of food is she eating!


    Is there a girl who doesn''t like courtship?


    In front of the public, so romantic a courtship, so bankrupt!


    Grandma, bear!


    I''m angry when I think of it!


    His eyes fell on the boy opposite Li Na, and he was stunned.


    I''ll mow the grass! How could it be him!


    The guy who got the Rolls Royce phantom last time!


    Can get a phantom of the person, the identity is certainly not low!


    "Yes, you are in the way..."


    Wei Xiaolong''s face changed slightly. If this guy''s background is too hard, he will not be able to offend Egypt.


    although his family is OK in southern Jiangsu, it is hard to say in Kyoto, a place where dragons and tigers are hidden.


    "It''s a great honor that you still recognize me"


    the Qin Dynasty deliberately said sarcastically, "it''s a great honor for the vice commander to still remember me."


    "Easy to say, easy to say..."


    Wei Xiaolong was embarrassed, "well, the car last time..."


    "Hey, who doesn''t have two rich friends yet?"


    The Qin Dynasty waved his hand, "don''t be afraid of Wei Tuan Chang."


    I''m afraid of your sister!


    After hearing that it was not a Qin Dynasty car, Wei Xiaolong was confident again.


    "This brother What''s the name... "


    "This is my elder brother Qin."


    Li Na held the arm of Qin Dynasty tightly.


    "Oh, yes, brother Qin."


    Wei Xiaolong coughed. "Although you and Li Na knew each other earlier, I personally believe that love is won. Everyone here has this opportunity to be with Li Na. "


    "Well, I''ll admit it, but it''s almost impossible."


    The Qin Dynasty laughed.


    Li Na can''t understand her mind better than the Qin Dynasty.


    The man who can replace him in Li Na''s heart seems to have not been found yet.


    "It''s hard to say."


    Wei Xiaolong always has a kind of inexplicable self-confidence.


    "Yes, everything is possible!"


    Dong Lingyu also said in a loud voice. He patted his chest and said, "for love, I want to fight with you alone!"


    "Ha?"


    Qin Dynasty looked at this elder brother one eye, "single challenge? You I''m not sick


    "You are sick!"


    Dong Lingyu exclaimed, "if it''s a man, it''s a match! I want to let little Nana know what kind of man can give her a sense of security! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Na is speechless.


    "Yes, yes, our Li Na Pursuit Group will fight you!"


    The boys all yelled along.


    Li Na looks at the Qin Dynasty in embarrassment.


    I''m a little sorry for elder brother Qin. I have to accompany myself for a while, and I have to be entangled by these people.


    "Although in my opinion, you are just a group of children who don''t know anything."


    Qin Dynasty looked around and said, "however, I can''t agree to your request.""Then if you lose, you will leave Li Na!"


    Dong Lingyu immediately yelled.


    "Yes, yes, leave our goddess!"


    A group of people followed.


    "How can you go so far..."


    Li Na is a little angry to cry.


    "It doesn''t matter."


    The Qin Dynasty patted Li Na on the shoulder and then said, "I promise you the challenge. However, I also have a request. You must agree, so that I can fight with you."


    "Requirements? Say it


    Wei Xiaolong immediately said, "I am the leader, I can make the decision."


    "Are you the chief? What am I then? "


    Dong Lingyu was very dissatisfied.


    "We are on the same front now!"


    Wei Xiaolong thinks that Dong Lingyu is really simple in mind, "don''t mess around."


    "I''m just trying to sort it out."


    Dong Lingyu said not to be outdone, he always wanted to show himself in front of Li Na.


    "Come on, what are your terms."


    Wei Xiaolong is very angry. Wipe, isn''t it the same with you? Grab your sister''s topic.


    "my condition is very simple. If I win, I will disband your so-called Li Na pursuit group."


    "Ha?"


    Wei Xiaolong and Dong Lingyu look at each other.


    Li Na also looks at her elder brother Qin. Is it such a condition.


    "Groups like you have already disturbed my little Nana''s life. Therefore, I will use your method to disband your organization. "


    The Qin Dynasty said bluntly.


    Wei Xiaolong hesitated.


    I''m afraid I can''t get into the student union, but it''s interesting to be the deputy head of the team.


    "Yes


    But without waiting for him to speak, Dong Lingyu has already agreed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1209

    Wei Xiaolong is very angry. How can I say that I am also a deputy commander? How much should you discuss with me!


    You are the pursuit group of Li Na, you are the only one!


    "Come on, how are you going to compete?"


    The Qin Dynasty asks slowly.


    "Although there are so many of us, we don''t bully you. It''s up to the two of us to fight! "


    Dong Lingyu pointed to himself and Wei Xiaolong beside him, "as long as you can win the two of us, you can take Li Na away! Our group will be dissolved automatically! From then on, I will never harass Li Na again


    Dong Xiaoyu''s nose is crooked.


    He said in his heart, wipe, you silly fork said so dead, in case you really lose what to do!


    Therefore, he did not have a good face, staring at the chief commander, panting.


    "I''ve learned Sanda for two years. Don''t say I bullied you."


    Dong Lingyu patted his chest and said, "this deputy leader is also a karate black belt player. If he is not bragging, you have no hope of winning this game."


    Wei Xiaolong wants to hit people.


    Wipe, what do I mean if I''m not bragging!


    "I was a karate black belt player a year ago."


    He said quickly, for fear of being looked down upon by Li Na, "there is a certificate for proof."


    "I see. Where do we start?"


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t pay attention to Sanda and karate.


    "You can''t fight in school, but fair martial arts is OK."


    Wei Xiaolong then said, "the location is in our karate club. I know their president very well."


    They are all karate practitioners. Wei Xiaolong is also a member of karate society.


    He doesn''t have time to go to the club.


    Men''s youth should be dedicated to countless beautiful girls.


    "Well, that''s settled."


    The Qin Dynasty takes Li Na''s hand, "but when the time comes, more leniency will be good."


    "This is easy to say, easy to say, ha ha."


    Dong Lingyu thought that he would win, and his smile could not fade away.


    Li Na, Li Na, after today, you will know how strong I am!


    Only I can protect you!


    Wei Xiaolong did not say anything, but he began to think about how to deal with Dong Lingyu after defeating Qin Dynasty.


    This guy''s disgusting. He''s a simple minded guy.


    But he is good at it. He has played with him twice, and both of them are equal.


    His family background is also a little bit, heard to be a small official in Kyoto.


    As a saying goes, no matter how small a Beijing official is, he is also an official.


    therefore, Wei Xiaolong does not dare to move the chief commander too much. Although the two men are fighting openly and secretly, they are basically in a peaceful state.


    Li Na, the head and deputy head of the pursuit group, is going to PK with Li Na''s real boyfriend.


    This news, like having wings, spread widely in Kyoto University.


    Although they are freshmen, they are all famous in Kyoto University.


    In particular, Li Na, the second most beautiful woman on the list, did not know AI in Kyoto University. Even Shangluo had gone back to her dormitory, and all of them came here.


    "Little Nana, is elder brother Qin OK?"


    Looking at the Qin Dynasty standing on the arena of martial arts, Shangluo held his best friend''s hand and asked anxiously.


    "It seems that both of them have practiced. Your brother Qin is too impulsive. What should I do if I get hurt? "


    "Brother Qin seems to be fighting hard."


    Li Na said that she recalled that on the day when she drank too much, brother Qin broke his arm with one hand. "Anyway, strength is not good"


    "Oh, I don''t understand how these boys like to fight and kill."


    Shangluo shook his head.


    "Li Na, you are indeed here"


    and then another familiar voice began to ring.


    Li Na and Shangluo look back, it turns out to be Wang Yuan Xuejie.


    "Sister, are you here, too?"


    Li Na was surprised, "you also come to see the competition?"


    "Yes, I heard that your boyfriend had a fight with someone. I''ll take a look."


    Wang Yuan said. She turned her head and looked at the Qin Dynasty on the challenge arena. "Is he OK? I don''t know your deputy head, but I have contacted Dong Lingyu, the head of the team. In high school, she will still be the champion of Sanda in the whole city. If it wasn''t for the opposition of my family, I guess I would give up the examination and go to be a professional Sanda player. "


    "So powerful..."


    Shangluo was a bit tongue tied, more worried about the Qin Dynasty.


    "I believe in my brother Qin."


    Li Na is very firm, because the Qin Dynasty never let him down."Li Na, how can you make such a big noise as soon as you come out of the student union?"


    Another acquaintance came up.


    Li Na and they were all surprised.


    Wang Yuan was even more surprised.


    "Sister Lin, why are you here?"


    "This is not wang yuan."


    Lin Yushi looks at Wang Yuan and smiles, "I haven''t seen you for a long time"


    Wang Yuan used to be a member of the student union, but later she left the student union because her company was too busy.


    "It''s not easy to see you. It''s a pity that if you are still in the student union, I can give it to you as well. "


    Lin Yushi is really sorry.


    There are few capable people in the Secretary Department, and she prefers women to men.


    Wang Yuan is very capable, but unfortunately she left early.


    Lin Yushi feels that Li Na is also very good, but this little girl is bent on going to the study department, and she is also very sorry.


    "I can''t help it. The work at home is too busy. I don''t know what happened recently. I had finished a project, but the bank suddenly didn''t want to give us a loan. I''ve been in the bank these two days. I''m so busy. "


    When Wang Yuan saw her sister, she could not help complaining.


    At that time, Lin Yushi was very much with his own.


    Although a little tired, but follow her, no less learning.


    "Your elder brother Qin will be high-profile again"


    Lin Yushi shook his head with a smile, then turned around and looked at the man on the challenge arena, "face up to Wei Xiaolong and Dong Lingyu Elder brother Qin, I''m afraid they''re not the same person. "


    Others don''t know the ability of Qin Dynasty. Can Secretary General Lin not know.


    After all, the Qin Dynasty was the one who saved her once.


    Xiao Fengwu at that time seemed to be a perverted figure holding the power of pseudo angels.


    Such characters were caught up by the Qin Dynasty and beaten violently. They had no ability to fight back at all.


    Just two ordinary students, even if they have learned some Kung Fu, what can they do.


    This Qin Dynasty is too bullying.


    "Is he so good?"


    Wang Yuan didn''t think so. He always thought that Qin Dynasty was just a weak white face.


    "Anyway, it''s better than them, ha ha."


    Lin Yushi also does not point broken, just said lightly.


    "Ridiculous."


    At this time, a boy, with a group of male and female students in white robes, came towards this side.


    "Xu Ming?"


    Lin Yushi frowned slightly when he saw the boy.


    "Secretary General Lin, although you are very smart and capable, you are very poor at judging people''s abilities"


    Xu Ming held his arm and said with a smile, "from Xiao Fengwu to this Qin Dynasty, your judgment on people is extremely poor."


    "Xu Ming, what do you mean by that?"


    Lin Yushi''s face changed slightly.


    "What do you mean, that''s what it means."


    Xu Ming said haughtily, "in those years, Xiao Fengwu and I chased you together, but you answered Xiao Fengwu. What''s the matter now? Are you comfortable with that boy in two boats? "


    "Xu Ming, don''t do that!"


    Lin Yushi said coldly, "you and Xiao Fengwu are not good things."


    "Hey, you haven''t been my girlfriend, of course you don''t know my thoughtfulness!"


    Xu Ming said with a smile, "Secretary General Lin, if you need, my door will still be open for you."


    "You''d better save it. Your gate is reserved for those crazy little girls. I, Lin Yushi, will never look in. "


    "You..."


    Xu Ming knows that Lin Yushi is famous for his lack of oil and salt.


    What she believes is right and will not change.


    But he was unconvinced.


    The first woman on the beauty list, no man is unmoved.


    Maybe her appearance is equal to Li Na next to her.


    But the cool and arrogant temperament on her body is incomparable to that of a little girl.


    This, too, is what makes countless men crazy.


    There is a saying how to say, the man this kind of animal, the more you let him eat, the more greedy he will be.


    Lin Yushi is such a fish that men can never eat.


    "Do you think Wei Xiaolong is the role of this dish?"


    He snorted coldly, crossed the subject, and continued, "he is one of my most proud members! It can be said that he has no rival in this club except me. Originally, I planned to let him take over my karate club after I quit. "


    "You''re such a broken society. What''s the best way to transfer it?"


    Lin Yushi disdains to say, "carry forward the martial arts of little devils, you also mean it!"Rain forest! Don''t go too far


    "Karate is very powerful," one woman screamed! That''s why we have to learn it! What''s wrong with the little devil''s things? Who can make it better than those traditional Chinese skills


    "Bullshit."


    Wang Yuan couldn''t help frowning. "Have you ever seen any real Chinese art?"


    "Don''t you often play it on TV? You can jump several meters high and walk on the walls. What''s your internal skill! Bah, how can that be? It''s not scientific at all


    "What do you know? How can the real Chinese martial arts play on TV? Do you watch more martial arts movies?"


    Wang Yuan met a master of Chinese martial arts. He saw how an old man could defeat several young and strong men.


    The martial arts are fierce. How can this girl understand it.


    "Hum, you will understand when we show Wei Xiaolong''s Kung Fu later."


    Cried the girl.


    "I hope he won''t be badly abused."


    Lin Yushi, however, was there, smiling confidently.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1210

    Xu Ming doesn''t know where this woman''s confidence comes from.


    But he knew that Wei Xiaolong would not lose.


    "Just wait and cry."


    He put down his cruel words.


    "Well, see who''s going to cry."


    Lin Yushi is still so confident.


    Li Na is the same. Only Wang Yuan and Shangluo look at the stage with worry.


    "See, there are brothers from my club all over the stage."


    Wei Xiaolong pointed to these people in the karate society under the challenge arena. "Today, in front of them, in front of Li Na, I, Wei Xiaolong, will defeat you."


    "Oh."


    Qin Dynasty lightly should a, and then take out a cigarette, very comfortable to light a.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wei Xiaolong is a little speechless. It seems that Qin Dynasty didn''t pay attention to him.


    "Karate and everything is for kids."


    Dong Lingyu pinched his fist, and his joints made a click sound, "let you have a taste today. I''m very good at Sanda."


    "Karate is great!"


    "Sanda is good!"


    "Shit, you can''t help being stubborn with me!"


    "If you don''t be convinced, we''ll have a fight first!"


    The two men began to fight.


    Qin Dynasty through the smoke, looking at two people, suddenly feel.


    The two of them are just a pair of good friends.


    "I personally think that if you two are pursuing Li Na fruitlessly, it''s better to be together."


    The Qin Dynasty said, let Wei Xiaolong and Dong Lingyu immediately angry.


    "What are you talking about?"


    "What do you mean, boy?"


    "I mean, there''s still hope for you both."


    While smoking, the Qin Dynasty said leisurely, "as the so-called, beating is love, scolding is love, love to the extreme, kick with feet. You two really fit


    "Wipe, who''s playing with him?"


    "My heart will always belong to little Nana!"


    Both of them said they were disgusting at the same time.


    The Qin Dynasty wanted to disgust them first.


    Who let them run first to disgust themselves.


    "Anyway, today is your death date. Tell me, who do you want to fight first?"


    Wei Xiaolong said viciously.


    He''s going to beat this kid up.


    If you don''t beat him, he doesn''t know how brave Wei Xiaolong is.


    When Li Na saw my heroism, would she not throw herself in my arms?


    "You two go on together."


    Qin Dynasty to two people hook hands, "I strive to finish you two in a cigarette."


    "Fart!"


    Dong Lingyu immediately burst into a rage, "are you feverish and confused? Do you beat us two by one? Tired of dying? Is the Kung Fu of returning one cigarette and one cigarette finished by us? "


    Wei Xiaolong heart said, this fellow can finally say a more awesome word.


    "You''ll find out if you try."


    "Death! I''ll come first


    Dong Lingyu can''t wait.


    He rushed to the Qin Dynasty at a sprint, and then directly hit the Qin Dynasty with a whip leg and kicked him in the face.


    It''s a very sharp foot.


    In the eyes of the Qin Dynasty, it was a good one.


    But unfortunately, this is only in the eyes of ordinary people.


    Dong Lingyu was very proud of this one.


    He used this skill to defeat countless players in the ring.


    He can cut the stake in two with one foot.


    Even if the Qin Dynasty is strong, he will stay in the hospital for a month and a half.


    However, he soon realized that he was wrong, and that he was very wrong.


    "Pa!"


    The Qin Dynasty just casually raised his arm and took Dong Lingyu''s foot with one hand.


    "Well, how could it be?"


    Dong Lingyu was surprised. He saw that his leg was held by one hand, which made his leg as if it were on an iron plate. He was stunned.


    Well, how could it be!


    Their own clothes, but kick the world invincible hand!


    He was sweating, but he came down.


    "Can you do it, you?"


    Wei Xiaolong looked at him and complained, "no, I''m on it."


    Grandma, you know what a fart!


    Dong Lingyu waist a force, body reversal, just jump up.


    His other leg contains more strength, kicking on the chest of the Qin Dynasty.


    This kick will definitely break the ribs of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Bang!"


    One foot is accurate and steady.But the Qin Dynasty didn''t even step back, and the corners of his mouth were still smiling.


    "Didn''t you eat?"


    With that, the Qin Dynasty waved.


    Suddenly, Dong Lingyu''s body flew out.


    With another bang, he fell at Wei Xiaolong''s feet.


    Wei Xiaolong did not expect that his comrades in arms were easily thrown back.


    "Eh?"


    Wang Yuan couldn''t help exclaiming, "I can''t believe that your elder brother Qin has several brushes."


    Dong Lingyu is a local Sanda champion. He didn''t expect to be knocked down in a round and throw it out so far.


    "Why are you so useless today?"


    Wei Xiaolong couldn''t help asking.


    "Lie trough, try it yourself!"


    As the saying goes, experts know if there is one.


    Just one round, Dong Lingyu already knew that the skill of Qin Dynasty was too hard


    "It''s just a little bit stronger, you punk. Look at me!"


    Wei Xiaolong took a few small steps and rushed forward.


    At the same time, a chongtian gun fist, directly to the face of the Qin Dynasty.


    Dong Lingyu useless action is too much, karate is the pursuit of strength, simple and straightforward, the most direct attack effect!


    He slapped and the air exploded.


    "Pa!"


    But it was a crisp sound. The Qin Dynasty just casually stretched out a hand and blocked Wei Xiaolong''s gun punch.


    "Is this karate you''re proud of?"


    The Qin Dynasty sarcastically said coldly.


    At the same time, he flew up and kicked Wei Xiaolong in the abdomen.


    The pain was like being hit by a hammer.


    Wei Xiaolong''s cold sweat was so painful that he flew vertically. Because the Qin Dynasty held hands, the body did not fly away, but rose up, straightened up, and finally fell heavily on the ground.


    "Bang!"


    The dust lifted up and Wei Xiaolong fell to the ground.


    People who don''t know think he is worshiping the Qin Dynasty.


    "Vulnerable."


    Qin Chaosong opened Wei Xiaolong''s fist, clapped his hands and said.


    There was silence.


    At this point, even if a needle fell to the ground, they could hear it.


    This man It''s tough.


    The chief and deputy leaders who pursued Li Na Tuan were all defeated by him.


    How fierce is he? How can he come from? He is so fierce.


    "Huang Shao, he seems to have some Kung Fu"


    beside the grandstand, Ma Ruohang stood beside Huang Ping and said in a low voice.


    "There''s a way."


    Huang Ping nodded, but he still said, "but for us people, it''s useless to be able to do some Kung Fu. I''ve got a lot of money. I just need to buy a killer and I can take care of him. However, it is not so big to deal with a student. "


    "Yes, yes, Huang Shao is right."


    Ma Ruohang quickly nodded, "I have already inquired about it. He is a freshman in the computer department. He also went to participate in the competition of the Secretary Department of the student union. It seems that Lin Yushi has personally made a decision to keep him."


    "Oh, it''s getting more and more interesting."


    "We have plenty of time to play with him. By the way, I ask you to help me inquire about Shangluo. How is it going? "


    "Oh, Huang Shao, this little girl is also very troublesome"


    MA Ruohang immediately said, "although she usually talks to me casually, she is tight lipped. It''s very difficult to get something useful out of her. "


    "Then you can have more snacks."


    Huang Ping said, "sooner or later, she is also my own. Those beauties on the school flower list, I will conquer them one by one. "


    He stood there and said haughtily.


    This is the pride of their Huang family.


    At this time, the silence under the stage changed into all kinds of noise.


    Many people began to talk about the Qin Dynasty.


    "Where did this boy come from?"


    "It is said that she is the gossip boyfriend of little Nana!"


    "I haven''t seen it in school before Master! I really want to learn from him. "


    Xu Ming almost bit his tongue, and just now he talked big. As a result, his successor, whom he valued, was knocked down by a move!


    Is Wei Xiaolong sick?


    It should be.


    After all, he''s a karate black belt. It''s not a problem to kill three or five big men in a second.


    "Now, I think who is crying?"


    Lin Yushi, however, regardless of whether Wei Xiaolong is ill or not, reminds Xu Ming, who has a black face.


    "I''m not convinced. I want to compete with you!"


    Xu Ming said, at the same time into the waist of the black belt."Oh?"


    Qin asked, "why do you want to fight me?"


    "Because you insult my kung fu! Karate is the best


    Exclaimed Xu Ming.


    "I insult you lightly with this remark."


    The Qin Dynasty disdained to say, "even the ancestors have forgotten, what kind of martial arts can you have. Forget it. I''ll take care of one more piece of garbage today. "


    "You dare to scold me!"


    Xu Ming was furious.


    And all the people under the stage were karate society. When they heard the words of Qin Dynasty, they were filled with indignation and yelled at the stage.


    "Your members are too noisy."


    The Qin Dynasty picks the ear, "if not convinced, you can go together."


    "How arrogant


    Xu Ming wants to blow up the man.


    "How arrogant! Let him know how powerful our karate is


    Before that, the girl who followed Xu Ming yelled. As soon as she waved, many karate members jumped onto the arena and rushed toward the Qin Dynasty one by one.


    The gang were so angry that they were going to fight in groups.


    Well, to be exact, a group of people beat one of the Qin Dynasty.


    As the saying goes, many people have great power.


    Moreover, many people are brave.


    So many people together, are holding the idea of one person and one punch to cripple this boy.


    Even if something happens, it doesn''t matter. The law doesn''t blame the public.


    Xu Ming nodded to his female member secretly, saying that she had done well.


    But Shangluo and they are very nervous.


    "You''ve gone too far!"


    Wang Yuan said angrily, "how many people bully one!"


    "No way, who let him insult our Kung Fu."


    Xu Ming shrugged his shoulders and said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1211

    A group of people rushed up, each covetous, want to put down the Qin Dynasty and then quickly.


    However, the Qin Dynasty still smoked cigarettes with a faint smile on his lips.


    Soon, there were people in white uniforms on the arena.


    There are punches and kickers.


    However, Qin Dynasty made an instant move. He didn''t even move. He just stood there and beat the members who rushed to his body with one hand.


    Everyone was stunned.


    It''s like watching a movie!


    Is this the real master?


    So many people, so many fists and feet, how can I do nothing for a man.


    He is just like the top master in the novel. Ordinary people can''t get close to him.


    "This guy So fierce... "


    Wang Yuan''s eyes were straight when she saw it.


    Her eyes suddenly turned, not knowing what was on her mind.


    Lin Yushi is not surprised. She knows the skill of Qin Dynasty.


    How can such a few people be his opponents.


    "Wow, you are so strong, brother Qin!"


    So many people are excited! It''s amazing


    "Of course it is..."


    Li Na looked at her best friend and said that you still owe him a kiss. I have to pay for it.


    "Cool! No, you have to let him teach me! "


    Shangluo shouts, holding Li Na''s hand.


    "Well, I can''t say that..."


    Li Na shook her head.


    "Besides, you are a girl. What do you learn about fighting and killing? It''s true."


    "How cool, you good girl don''t understand!"


    Shangluo turned his head and looked at the eyes of the Qin Dynasty, full of small stars.


    The most ugly face is Xu Ming.


    His face is now in all colors.


    Next to the female members, is also surprised that bite the tongue, looking at the Qin Dynasty, the eyes are flying out.


    Is this guy so strong?


    So many students have been flattened by him with one hand?


    Come on, it''s not like this. I haven''t even moved my feet.


    "President Xu, your members have already left."


    Lin Yushi said in a meaningful way, "you President, should you teach others a lesson?"


    "I, I don''t do it easily."


    Xu Ming''s legs were a little weak. Standing under the challenge arena, Xu Ming held his breath and said, "my master said that my boxing is too fierce. If I compete with other people, I will hurt them. So I decided not to


    There was a sigh under the stage.


    Br >


    , I''m not afraid to come to me


    The Qin Dynasty stood on the stage and hooked Xu Ming.


    Xu Mingxin jumps wildly.


    Lying trough, I went up, the disabled estimate is his mother''s me.


    So, I won''t go up to kill them.


    "No, I am a man of martial arts. I will never hurt anyone!"


    Xu Ming is completely cheeky and says standing there.


    "Forget it, I don''t want to come up."


    The Qin Dynasty stood there, pointing to Wei Xiaolong and Dong Lingyu sitting on the ground, said, "you two have lost. According to the agreement, this Li Na Pursuit Group will be dissolved for me. If it doesn''t dissolve, then don''t blame me for being rude. "


    The Qin Dynasty finished and walked towards Li Na.


    He took Li Na''s hand again, but this time, no one dared to say anything.


    "He''s good at Kung Fu."


    Huang Ping looked at him from a distance and said, "it may be a disciple of some ancient martial family. If you mess with him, you''ll probably mess up the family behind him. "


    "Huang Shao thinks about details."


    Ma Ruohang quickly flattered, "so we won''t do it to him?"


    "How can that be done?"


    Huang Ping skimmed his lips and said, "it''s just a small ancient martial family. In fact, it''s already gone. I don''t want to make trouble. I don''t want to add more trouble to the Huang family. But Li Na, I will never let go. So, this man, in the end, I still want to move. But there''s a way to be invisible


    "The young master is wise."


    "Well, don''t flatter me. Keep following Shangluo. I''m going to win the Department of art sooner or later. "


    "Yes, young master, you can rest assured."


    Ma Ruohang repeatedly responded.


    "Good."


    Two people are so in the corner, watching Qin Dynasty and Li Na.


    At the same time, on top of a building in Kyoto.


    "Ugly devil, you can''t get out of my hands this time."A white light of the holy gun, suddenly appeared out of thin air, and then fell on the street.


    All of a sudden, everything on the street was broken by the white light of the gun.


    Several cars were lifted up and several pedestrians were turned into flesh and blood.


    Even the street was blasted out of a huge pit.


    For a time, this small piece of street, became ruins.


    Countless injured and frightened pedestrians ran around, crying and howling.


    "You Birdman, when are you going to catch up?"


    On the top of the high-rise building, a woman''s figure fell down wrapped in black smoke.


    Her pretty face was worried, staring at the opposite man with a pair of white wings.


    "Ha ha, you devil, as the angel of God, how can I let you this ugly thing walk on the ground. Give it to me. Go back to hell


    With that, he held out his hand and held a holy gun in his palm. He threw it at the female devil.


    The female devil''s body suddenly turned into black smoke and dissipated, allowing the holy gun to penetrate through the middle.


    "Bang!"


    The gun pierced the roof and finally ran into an office building opposite.


    On the whole floor of the office, the white light flickered, and the people working inside were shocked into minced meat by the holy light.


    "Cough..."


    The female devil''s figure gathered together again, but it seems that this attack has not completely escaped.


    She held her bloody arm, coughed twice, and then said sarcastically to the angel in the sky that day.


    "You are more like butchers than we are."


    "These people who have no faith are just meat worms."


    The angel floated in the air and did not repent for his killing.


    "It is the will of God that I send them to hell."


    "God, I don''t know where your God is. If he were there, he would be ashamed of your behavior


    The demoness curled her lips.


    "It''s no use saying anything, Rosie."


    The angel flapped her wings and said, "my angel Guevara, I must take you back today. With you, the king of hell may have to come out and talk to us. At that time, the angel devil cooperation, reopens the Apocalypse! The world will return to peace and calm again, ha ha ha


    "You''re crazy!"


    Rosie was biting her silver teeth. "She even wanted to cooperate with us!"


    Demons and angels, from the very beginning, are immortal enemies.


    Originally, there was no so-called devil in this world. At the beginning of creation, only angels served by God''s side.


    Later, God preferred the man he created, which aroused the envy of Archangel Lucifer.


    His power is very strong, and his jealousy eventually led him to be seduced by Satan and completely degenerated into a fallen angel Lucifer.


    It is he who pollutes the human soul and finally becomes an ugly devil.


    He wants to show God how terrible it is for human beings to be ugly.


    "Human beings have a saying, enemies of enemies are friends."


    Guevara said with a smile, "in order to open the apocalypse, even if you cooperate with these ugly demons, you will be recognized."


    "Pooh!"


    Rosie cursed again, "you birds, when we demons have no brains! After opening the apocalypse and exterminating human beings, we demons will be the next to be destroyed


    "Hehe, it seems that you are not stupid. It''s a pity that nothing you think is useful. No one can disobey God''s will. "


    "Today, you''re going to fall into my Guevara''s hand!" he said


    "Then I''ll take you to death."


    Rosie''s face suddenly moved, her body turned into black smoke, and she galloped all the way.


    Guevara took back the gun and flapped her wings.


    "You''re not far away. It''s just your fearless resistance."


    He was flying very fast and kept close behind Rosie.


    Roxie used all her strength to run for her life.


    In the sky over Beijing, there is such a black smoke that can hardly be seen by the naked eye, flying fast.


    Soon, the black smoke flew to the outskirts of the city, and then approached a huge University.


    "The scenery here is very good."


    Guevara laughed. "I really want to shoot you here, but it''s a pity that your dirty soul is worth using."


    "Is it?"


    Rosie stopped abruptly, landed on the top of a teaching building, and looked coldly at the Guevara.


    "Have you given up running?"


    Guevara flapped her wings and fell.


    "It seems that you finally know the gap between you and me.""No, it''s your time to die."


    She murmured.


    "Ha ha, you demons are very humorous."


    Guevara couldn''t help laughing, his hands condensed the holy gun, "if you surrender, you can still have less pain."


    "Well, why don''t you understand..."


    Rosie sighed. "I said it was time for you to die."


    "Who can kill us angels of God?"


    Guevara said haughtily, "especially me, force Angel Guevara!"


    "Just a bird man, dare to go to the East and talk big!"


    Just then, a faint voice sounded in Guevara''s ear.


    The angel was surprised and said that someone was coming. How could he not find out.


    He turned his head and saw only a big fist.


    "Bang!"


    This force angel''s body, directly spiral, hit out, into the side of the water tower.


    Suddenly, the water tower exploded, and the water inside kept flowing out.


    "Qin Dynasty, you finally come..."


    Rosie was relieved to see the man punching.


    "My little devil, how can you surprise me so much?"


    Qin Dynasty didn''t look at the angel who was beaten, but looked at Rosie and showed a bitter smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1212

    To be honest, I haven''t seen Roxie for a long time. The Qin Dynasty really missed this female devil.


    She and Suu Kyi are in their own hearts, and their status is almost as important.


    I can have today''s achievements, and she also has an inseparable relationship.


    If she hadn''t found herself, seduced and bewitched herself to sign the soul contract.


    Themselves, it is not the Qin Dynasty at this time.


    Qin Dynasty will always remember that day, a woman from behind her embrace herself, a good smell into the nose.


    She whispered in her own ear.


    "People born with demons Hum, I''m lucky Be careful. Don''t be bitten by the devil before I come to you... "


    It is such a female devil, who wanted to take away her soul, but now she has really fallen in love with herself.


    "Every time we meet, people don''t like to give you a surprise."


    When Rosie saw the Qin Dynasty, she gave him a charming white eye and said, "why, I don''t like AI"


    "I really like seeing you. It''s just that I don''t like this annoying Birdman. "


    Qin said helplessly.


    "Damn it!"


    Guevara''s body glowed with silver and flew out of the broken water tower with water.


    "Who are you to despise the messenger of our God?"


    Guevara''s eyes glowed, trying to see the depth of the Qin Dynasty.


    It''s a pity that no matter how hard he tries, he can''t see through it.


    What kind of power is this man? How mysterious!


    "As a birdman, don''t you even know me?"


    The Qin Dynasty patted his clothes and said, "everyone calls me a bird butcher, Qin Dynasty."


    "The Qin Dynasty It''s you


    Guevara was shocked.


    The name of Qin Dynasty is famous in Roman Church and heaven!


    How many angels died in his hands and became his burial objects.


    There is no soul left of any Angel killed by him.


    This guy really has the name of butcher.


    "It''s just that I met you. It''s your time to die!"


    "I want to avenge my dead brothers!" he said with clenched teeth


    "As I said, I''m a bird butcher."


    Qin Dynasty shrugged his shoulders, "if you come, it''s just a dead end."


    "Arrogant! Let me send you to hell


    He said, grabbed a holy gun and threw it at the Qin Dynasty.


    But the Qin Dynasty just stretched out a hand, very casually took that quick coming holy gun, grasped in the hand.


    "Are you Angels so clever? Dare you change another one?"


    "Bang!"


    The corner of Guevara''s mouth, however, appeared a successful smile.


    "Boom


    Then, the sacred spear in the Qin Dynasty was very twisted and exploded into a silver light in the blink of an eye.


    This set off a huge explosion, cage smoke and dust, the entire teaching building to tremble.


    "This is the way to deal with God"


    said Guevara triumphantly.


    Then he turned his head and looked at Rosie.


    "Now, it''s time to deal with you."


    "The man who saved me is not dead. How can it be my turn?"


    Rosie was working on her long nails with a dagger.


    "The devil''s stupidity is hopeless!"


    Guevara sneered, "how can you survive if you''ve been hit by my holy gun! Give up your illusion of ignorance. The pain of reality is beyond your imagination. "


    "I''ll give it to you, too."


    Rosie laughed sarcastically.


    "Stupid!"


    Geva stretched out his hand and threw a chain of silver light at Rosie.


    "When!"


    At this time, a white sword fell from the sky and cut the chain directly.


    "What?"


    Guevara was surprised. "Do you have any help?"


    "Sorry, I''m alone for the time being."


    The Qin Dynasty clapped hands and came out of the smoke.


    "What!"


    Guevara was shocked and looked at the safe Qin Dynasty, "you, how can you be ok? No one can stop the power of the light! How could that be possible! "


    "You Birdman, you don''t know the power of the East."


    Qin Dynasty slowly walked to him, "good Western Paradise, you don''t want to go to the east to die, then I will make you!"


    This force angel is also the five power of the golden body.


    He is a gold body of seven, the gap is very large.If you want to kill him, you can''t even use Kowloon ring.


    "Hateful, arrogant heresy, die!"


    With a wave of his hand, the white cross fell from the sky and bombarded the Qin Dynasty.


    "Pa!"


    The Qin Dynasty raised his right hand and snapped his fingers at random, and forced the fallen cross to stop in mid air.


    "This is What power... "


    Guevara was afraid at last.


    The power of the Qin Dynasty It''s already the power of the superior angel!


    No, I must go back and report this news to heaven!


    Let the stronger superior Angel kill this heretic!


    This is where Guevara flies.


    "Run away if you can''t beat it? You angels are not angry


    Qin Chao shook his head and then shook his hand. The prison soul lock flew out of his hand. Like lightning, it twinkled around the waist of Navarra in the blink of an eye.


    "Bang!"


    The Qin Dynasty dragged the prisoner soul lock and smashed Guevara to the concrete platform.


    This concrete platform directly hit a big hole, and was almost smashed through.


    If it is not well controlled by the Qin Dynasty, it is estimated that this force can directly penetrate the whole building.


    When Guevara was thrown, it was pitch black.


    As a force angel, he was in such a mess for the first time.


    Damn it, this guy, where did it come from!


    Does Oriental practice really exist?


    This Guevara is also a new angel. He does not know the East West armistice agreement long ago.


    At that time, it was also the Western divine world that was ready to move. A group of angels wanted to subdue the eastern continent and let the people here become their believers.


    However, their journey to the East was blocked at the border of the mainland.


    A group of practitioners, with their magic, magic tools, easily smashed the delusions of these angels.


    However, as time goes by, most of the angels have been reincarnated so many times that they have forgotten the lessons of that year.


    In their view, if the 1.3 billion people in the East are their believers, then their strength will be unprecedented!


    "You will be punished by God!"


    Guevara is also a new generation of angels, in his eyes, the power of God is the strongest.


    They, the messengers of God, are invincible here!


    Although his body is under control, his mouth still works. As a result, they kept singing a kind of notes that the Qin Dynasty could not understand.


    Although I don''t know what ghost he was singing, the Qin Dynasty knew that it must be some kind of big magic.


    Because, around the angel, there is a steady stream of bright elements, converging at a terrible speed.


    "With my soul, open the door to punish evil."


    Guevara''s eyes suddenly gave off a fierce light, "God, come down!"


    The students of Kyoto University have seen all kinds of wonderful things today.


    The first is to pursue the dissolution of Li Na group.


    That once domineering chief and deputy commander, was repaired by the black and blue face.


    It is said that in the end, they all slipped out of the meeting hall in dismay.


    And karate is also equivalent to dissolution.


    Xu Ming, President of the karate society, dare not even fart in the face of a freshman.


    In addition, the members of the karate club are knocked down by the same freshman, so the community has no meaning to exist.


    I remember that before, these students were very proud to tell others that they were members of karate society.


    Now, no one dares to mention these words, as if karate did not exist at all.


    This is enough to stir up the campus.


    As a result, many students were shocked by what happened on campus when the sun was setting.


    First of all, the water tower on the fifth floor exploded. The water directly spread over the roof and flowed down the stairs.


    At that time, several students who were walking downstairs were directly drowned.


    It''s late autumn, several have cold, and some have fever.


    This is not over, the No. 5 teaching building is just like a ghost, roaring and shaking.


    Many people almost thought it was an earthquake.


    At the end of the day, there was something strange in the sky.


    Originally red sunset sky, now shrouded in a layer of oppressive dark clouds.


    Among the rolling clouds, the golden light flickered.


    Then, in the eyes of everyone''s surprise, a golden light came out of the dark cloud, and then fell on the top of the No. 5 teaching building.


    "I''ll kill you! What is this


    "Is 2012 really coming..."


    A group of unidentified students gathered around the fifth floor.Several girls even shivered with fear. If you have a boyfriend, you''ll hug your boyfriend; if you don''t, you''ll take the opportunity to be hugged.


    Almost all the students are recording this moment with their mobile phones.


    A vision from heaven!


    "Bang!"


    The teaching building was immediately shot through by this light column.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    Looking at that holy light, which runs directly through the whole building, Guevara, who is gradually dissipating her soul, can''t help laughing.


    "Ha ha, ha ha This, this is the copydown against God... "


    But the light column finally disperses, a man''s figure, actually stands opposite.


    His body, wrapped in a layer of golden shield.


    "The power of this divine punishment is nothing compared with the power of the ninety-nine heavenly power."


    The words of Qin Dynasty, Guevara can not understand, and this force angel, is completely stupid.


    "Even God can''t kill you Are you Satan... "


    "Satan is nothing."


    Qin Dynasty knew that this guy was talking about the Lord of hell, "even if he came, I didn''t pay attention to it either."


    It''s not about the cultivation of Jinxian period. Now Jiulong armor broke out, which is also the Sanxian period. Add Luo Rumeng, spell him, it''s not a problem at all!


    This is the capital of Qin Dynasty!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1213

    Guevara''s eyes blinked, filled with reluctance.


    Not reconciled, indeed not reconciled


    Before he could report the real strength of the Qin Dynasty to heaven, he had to dissipate his soul


    The strength of the Qin Dynasty seems to be stronger than that of the superior angel


    Is he the same level as Archangel?


    Oh, no, it can''t be


    The archangel is the most powerful existence besides God, and is a mythical figure created by God himself.


    How can this Asian man have the power of Archangel


    He didn''t understand, and he had no chance to understand


    To him, only death.


    Moreover, it is the death of the soul.


    The angel turned into a little light and dissipated on the roof.


    Roxie finally breathed a sigh of relief and said to the Qin Dynasty.


    "Oh, it''s too much. If it hadn''t been for you, I would have died this time."


    "How did you offend them?"


    Qin Dynasty stretched out his hand and pulled Rosie through the space in an instant.


    The two people flashed, and when they appeared again, they were sitting in the Audi A4 that Qin Dynasty bought Li Na.


    Here, for the time being, it is quiet and safe.


    "Ah, handsome boy, the place I''m looking for is becoming more and more romantic."


    Roxie looked at the car and laughed at the Qin Dynasty, "do you want to play with the car shock?"


    "It''s no use talking less. Get to the point."


    The Qin Dynasty knew that what Roxie liked most was chatting.


    Every time we meet, we have to tell him something useless.


    "Well, well, you see, you are always in such a hurry."


    Roxie knelt on the back seat, her body stuck to the arms of the Qin Dynasty, lying beside his ear, exhaling like blue.


    "I really want to be in the way..."


    "It seems that you are not afraid of death at all"


    the Qin Dynasty smelled the fragrance of Roxie and held out her hand to hold her.


    "People are not afraid of death You''re going to kill people with excitement... "


    Roxie''s voice, like a small hand, hook the heart of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Get down to business."


    The Qin Dynasty took a picture of Roxie''s warped part, which made her pretty face a little scarlet.


    "Well, it''s always violent."


    She twisted her back and said, "this time, it''s a bit of a crisis. Do you know who is the strongest king in hell


    "Lucifer, I seem to have heard of it."


    After all, the Qin Dynasty was a person who swam through hell.


    "Well, that''s right. Lucifer''s strength is close to the king of hell. And among the archangels in the heaven, there is such a strong one, that is Michael


    "The two strongest archangels?"


    Qin Dynasty in the mind estimated, it seems that the archangel strength is not exactly the same, but also uneven.


    The strongest two, close to Jinxian?


    What level should their God be?


    Anyway, it should be that you can''t cope with it now.


    "Well, it''s the two of them."


    Rosie continued, "because both of them are unique beings and they hate each other. So, a long time ago, both sides had been fighting. Finally one day, two people''s strength collided with each other, causing a space storm. This space storm almost destroyed the earth. So, God had to do something to seal the two people. So, there was a painting that was cursed in the legend... "


    "Black and white paradise?"


    Qin Dynasty suddenly surprised, the original black and white paradise, is this to come!


    "Well It can be said that this painting is the key to open the gate of apocalypse. "


    Rosie nodded. "The birdmen in heaven want to release Lucifer and Michael and reopen the door of apocalypse."


    "I''ll mow the grass, these crazy people."


    The Qin Dynasty understood that it was no wonder that Roxie was so nervous about the painting.


    "Then you demons, why do you want to stop it?"


    "It''s the king of hell and doesn''t want to release Lucifer."


    Rosie said with a smile, "if Lucifer is free again, maybe he will challenge the king of hell and become the master of a new hell. Arrogant, he can do such things. "


    "I see..."


    The Qin Dynasty nodded, and sure enough, hell is a group of unprofitable guys who can''t get up early.


    "So, this time, the birds in heaven are all aiming at that painting?"


    "Well..."


    Rosie said with some worry, "it''s a pity that Birdman''s natural light has restrained US demons. I''m afraid it will be even more difficult for us to sabotage their plans. "


    "Well, I''ll do something about it..."The Qin Dynasty naturally won''t let any bullshit Apocalypse open.


    "That''s great Well, when I owe you a favor... "


    Roxie said, eyeing at the Qin dynasty like silk, "I don''t know the official of Qin Dynasty. What do you want to go to here from a little girl?"


    "Guess?"


    The Qin Dynasty laughed.


    "I hate it. People will know that you are the most colorful person, even more colorful than those of us who live in hell..."


    Luo Xijiao smile, she suddenly push her hands, push the Qin Dynasty down on the back seat of the car, then separate her hands and press them on both sides of the body of the Qin Dynasty.


    At the same time, a pair of beautiful big eyes, in the Qin Dynasty body constantly look.


    "Aren''t you afraid that after you move me, your pretty girls will make trouble with you?"


    "Why, they are very open."


    Qin Dynasty hey hey a smile, a pair of hands is very dishonest in the body of Roxie.


    "Besides, they don''t know what we''re doing now..."


    "Are you sure?"


    "Of course..."


    Qin Dynasty color heart big rise, naturally also did not have time to take into account other things.


    At this time, the car''s glass was suddenly knocked.


    The Qin Dynasty was shocked.


    Good guy, Rosie, this girl, has blocked his feeling of being outside the car.


    Although the female devil''s strength is too poor, but there are some small skills, it is very unique.


    The Qin Dynasty sat up and looked at the little girl Wang Yuan standing outside the car.


    I am a grass, how is this girl!


    Wang Yuan thinks it''s really strange today.


    There appeared a man who let himself look away and beat Dong Lingyu.


    In the sky above the school, there was a light column, which broke through the teaching building.


    According to the school, the school was hit by unprecedented thunder.


    Most of the students also believe this statement.


    Lightning gathered together, can indeed form a dazzling light.


    In private, some people whisper that it may be someone who has done too much bad things, and Lei is splitting him.


    But at that time, there was no one in the teaching building, which was lucky.


    Otherwise, if you kill people, the school will be famous again.


    Originally, I still wanted to talk with Li Na and Lin Yushi for a while, but the company''s business is not finished. She has to go to the bank to get money.


    As a result, when she picked up the car in the parking lot, she saw an extremely angry scene.


    Qin Dynasty that guy, unexpectedly in the car he bought Li Na, and another seductive woman flirt!


    Hateful, I thought he was a good man, so it was!


    I''m sorry for Li Na before I leave school!


    As Li Na''s elder sister, how can she bear it!


    We must teach him a lesson and let him know that women are not easy to bully!


    "Come out! Come out


    Wang Yuan said as she knocked on the glass.


    "It''s over. It''s pissed off."


    Qin Dynasty had no choice but to sit up and push open the door.


    He came out of the car and looked at Wang Yuan.


    But Wang Yuan was very straightforward. She flew straight up and kicked her high-heeled shoes to the abdomen of the Qin Dynasty.


    Lying in the trough is a cruel man.


    But how could Qin Dynasty be kicked? He stretched out his hand and copied Wang Yuan''s leg in his hand.


    "Beauty, if you want to kick me, you can''t pay for it."


    if you want to kick Evan, the man''s life will be scrapped.


    Of course, if the other person is an ordinary man.


    "It''s not a pity to kick you to death!"


    Wang Yuan said angrily, "you, you release my leg!"


    She felt as if her calf was clamped by a pair of pliers, and she was gnashing her teeth.


    This just remembered, this man''s skill is very good, even Dong Lingyu is not an opponent, how can she kick it.


    "Let go. You promise not to kick."


    Said the Qin Dynasty.


    "Good, I promise."


    Wang Yuan nodded.


    The Qin Dynasty released Wang Yuan''s leg.


    "Li Na!"


    After Wang Yuan put it down, she suddenly pointed to the Qin Dynasty.


    When the Qin Dynasty turned around, she kicked again.


    "Never trust a woman''s promise!"


    Wang Yuan said.


    At this time, the Qin Dynasty turned very quickly and took Wang Yuan''s leg again.


    Wang Yuan never dreamed that the Qin Dynasty could react so quickly.


    Moreover, this copy is so accurate."You, you let me go!"


    Wang Yuan struggled hard, but she couldn''t get rid of it.


    How could she have such strength?


    "if you don''t let go, it''s time to lift your feet again."


    "I''m not a donkey!"


    Wang Yuan said angrily.


    "You can kick more than a donkey."


    The Qin Dynasty said slowly.


    "Damn it, I don''t want to kick it!"


    "No, I heard someone say never trust a woman''s promise."


    The Qin Dynasty laughed.


    Wang Yuan was so angry that she didn''t expect to suffer from her own words.


    It''s so swollen that she can''t get rid of it. Can''t she let him hold his leg all the time!


    "If you''re not cheating, can I kick you?"


    Wang Yuan was angry.


    "I''m cheating? Where did I cheat? "


    The Qin Dynasty continued to speak slowly.


    "You are still sophistry! Who is the woman in the car! "


    Wang Yuan reached into the car.


    "In the car? Where else is there in the car besides me? "


    The Qin Dynasty laughed.


    "Open your eyes and tell lies, that is..."


    Wang Yuan turned her head and was stunned.


    The beautiful woman in the car had disappeared at this time.


    Although she was in trouble with the Qin Dynasty, she was not dementia.


    If anyone had left the car, she would have known.


    But, just saw that woman, in her eyelid son underground, disappeared!


    This, this is, what the hell?


    She looked at the Qin Dynasty, her eyes full of surprise.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1214

    The Qin Dynasty shrugged his shoulders, "you see, you must have read wrong, and you have wronged me. Oh, how can I be so unlucky? There are people who want to trouble me everywhere. "


    Wang Yuan began to doubt her eyes.


    Is it true that you have a bad eye?


    No, but the woman''s appearance is still clearly printed in his mind.


    It was a beautiful woman with a kind of charm.


    That woman''s beauty, is lets oneself all envy.


    Even Li Na and Lin Xuejie are not as beautiful as her beauty. Is it only in their own imagination?


    He even fantasized that the Qin Dynasty would cheat?


    How could it be that he hoped little Li Na would be happy.


    "I, I can''t read it wrong."


    Wang Yuan bit her teeth and said, "you must have done something wrong just now!"


    "Come on, I''ve done something bad."


    Qin Chaoxin said, I was pushed down by Rosie.


    "I wanted to have a rest in the car, but I was woken up by knocking on the glass."


    "You, you don''t know, you''ve got a woman on you?"


    Wang Yuan glared at her beautiful eyes and asked.


    "What? You, don''t frighten me, I dare school "


    the Qin Dynasty suddenly burst into fear," I sleep by myself, what woman come from You, you should be really dazzled


    "Are you really dazzled?"


    Wang Yuan was also confused.


    The Qin Dynasty looks so scared. Is it possible that he has gone to hell


    Will ghosts come out when it''s a little dark at dusk


    Suddenly, a cool wind came, and Wang Yuan was afraid.


    "You, you let me go I''m going to drive away... "


    "No, you don''t go. You have to make it clear."


    The Qin Dynasty did not let go, but pursued and asked, "I am born to be afraid of that. If you don''t make it clear, I will make mistakes in my heart!"


    "I, I, I''m afraid too!"


    Wang Yuan''s body trembled slightly. She felt that the dark parking lot was becoming more and more gloomy before the street lights were on.


    She wanted to run away from here at once.


    "You are afraid, I am more afraid!"


    A woman in Qin Dynasty said, "I''m sleeping Damn it, right! Look in the car. Except for this door, all the doors are sealed. Where will the woman come, where ah, you tell me! "


    Qin Dynasty is like a psychopath now. His acting skills are excellent.


    "I, I, how do I know..."


    Wang Yuan, holding the Audi on one side, didn''t let herself fall down. "I''m dazzled. I''m really dazzled You let me go. I want to go back to the company. "


    "No, you can''t go What shall I do when you are gone. "


    "Do what you like! What does it have to do with me! "


    Wang Yuan wanted to cry.


    "It doesn''t matter. If it wasn''t for you, I could be so scared! You, you are responsible


    "I am responsible! What do you say, then you


    Wang Yuan tried to pull her leg, but she couldn''t.


    How strong is the Qin Dynasty!


    "If you don''t let go, I''ll call the police!"


    "You can do it! I''ll call you! "


    The other hand of the Qin Dynasty took out his own cottage machine and handed it to Wang Yuan, "who''s the fault that you ask the police to judge! You''ve been kicking me for no reason! This is self-defense


    "I''m wrong, can''t I You are my elder brother in the world


    Wang Yuan quickly begged for mercy.


    It is the first time for a woman so proud of her to do such a thing as begging for mercy.


    She just wants to get out of this place right away.


    "You, are you sure you''re wrong?"


    "I''m sure it will be more positive!"


    Wang Yuan nodded repeatedly.


    "Well Then even if you have a bad idea... "


    The Qin Dynasty released Wang Yuan''s leg.


    Wang Yuan immediately ran to her car like a frightened rabbit.


    "Well, why are you running so fast?"


    "I''m going to leave this place early."


    "Don''t you say you''re dazzled?"


    "I won''t say it. Never trust a woman''s promise!"


    Wang Yuan said, has opened her own door, into the car, "goodbye! Stay by yourself


    With that, she stepped on the gas and left.


    "This woman is quite interesting."


    Roxie, dressed in a tight leather suit, sat on the roof of the Audi car and looked at the direction that Wang Yuan left."It''s interesting, but you''re more interesting. You play with me."


    Qin Dynasty gave Rosie a look.


    "People did not consciously disappear."


    Luo Xi Jiao smiles a way.


    "You know it''s a problem for me."


    "Your troubles seem to be more than that."


    Roxie said, blinking at the Qin Dynasty, "I have been in the air, smell the smell of radio waves."


    As soon as her voice dropped, the mobile phone of Qin Dynasty suddenly rang.


    The loud and clear ring rings through the whole parking lot, which is often "Liu Chang''s"


    Qin Dynasty took out a mobile phone and looked at it, and knew who was calling.


    He answered the phone, and Liu Chang''s pleasant voice immediately rang in his ear.


    "Boss Qin, are you busy now?"


    "Even if I am busy, I must not be busy when I answer your call."


    Qin Dynasty hey hey a smile, "say it, Mr. Liu, what order?"


    "This In fact, there are some things that need your cooperation and help from section 7. "


    Liu Chang''s speech was never perfunctory and directly entered the theme.


    "I wipe, I just said that, you really want to ask for help directly"


    the Qin Dynasty said that he was very sad, "you can''t say two words, you miss me, you want to talk to me..."


    "Fuck you, I don''t have the leisure"


    Liu Chang estimated that he was rolling his eyes at this time, "I have to be very busy now, OK?"


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Qin asked with a smile.


    "What else can it be. Recently, many French art works have been exhibited in Kyoto, do you know? "


    "Ah, I just knew that."


    Qin Dynasty nodded, "swollen, you also come to me because of this?"


    "Did anyone else look for you?"


    Liu Chang said he was surprised.


    "Oh, no, there is a friend who wants to go to the art exhibition and can''t get tickets."


    Said the Qin Dynasty.


    "Black and white paradise."


    Liu Chang immediately said, "I can help you get tickets, but can you do me a favor?"


    "I''ll go. How can I feel a little bit at a loss?"


    The Qin Dynasty felt his nose.


    "Please, I don''t know who to look for except you."


    Liu Chang''s tone is very anxious, "you have abducted my sister, and now you still talk to me about the problem of who is losing money. Do you reason?"


    "Well, well, you''re good."


    When it comes to Liu Ying''s question, the Qin Dynasty immediately stopped.


    "That''s about it. Can you help me or not?"


    "Help, help is not enough."


    Qin Dynasty had no choice but to say, "you remember, get me two tickets to see the black and white paradise."


    "Well, that''s OK."


    Liu Chang nodded, "that''s it. I''ll give you the ticket. Your job is to be responsible for the safety of the painting. As far as I know, there seems to be a lot of people who are interested in this painting. Maybe they''ll steal. The painting will arrive tonight. You''d better go to the art gallery now. "


    "I''m in such a hurry"


    "yes, it''s very urgent!"


    Liu Chang nodded. "If this painting is lost here, it will directly affect the friendly relations between China and France."


    "Well, I''ll be right there. You''re going to identify me. Don''t forget. "


    "Well, the identity has been established for a long time. You are a people''s police officer responsible for maintaining public order on the scene."


    Liu Chang said this and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Ha?"


    Qin Dynasty suddenly a Leng, "good guy, you are sure I can promise early."


    "That''s of course. I''m going to beg you. Can our boss Qin agree?"


    Liu Chang couldn''t help but say, "boss Qin, is not the most afraid of beauty tricks."


    "Well, where can I begin to say that..."


    The cold sweat of Qin Dynasty.


    "Anyway, you should have done it. Now go to the art museum. The person in charge there is ice. If you find him, he knows what to do. Well, don''t say it. I have a lot of things to do. Hang up! "


    With that, Liu Chang put the phone directly.


    Ice again.


    It''s the same old face.


    Qin Dynasty helplessly put down the phone and looked at Roxie, who was covering her mouth and laughing.


    "Why do you laugh? When it''s fun"


    "of course, it''s fun. Anyway, you have to take care of it. It''s not right now."


    Rosie blinked. "Why don''t you take me with you. Our police officer Qin, how can we do without a beautiful and capable female assistant? It''s not in line with your identity. "


    "I''ll go, and you''ll make trouble for me again.""Nonsense, how can I make a mess of it?"


    Roxie winked at Qin Dynasty, "no matter how, I''m also your contract devil. I''m also a little bit of a small power, OK?"


    "This..."


    "Take me with you Do you hate people so much... "


    Roxie said, a pair of eyes, with a little aggrieved, watery looking at the Qin Dynasty.


    "Well, well, I''m afraid of you. I''ll take you with you. But don''t make trouble for me, you remember


    The Qin Dynasty reminded again and again.


    "People know that..."


    Rosie smiles in her heart. That chick is right. The beauty trick works best for you!


    "Well, we should go."


    The Qin Dynasty waved its hands.


    "OK, I''ll get the car for officer Qin!"


    Said Rosie, reaching out.


    A white police car sprang up in a vacant lot in the parking lot.


    "I''ll cut it. You''re really fast."


    "That''s necessary. You don''t see whose assistant I am."


    Roxie blinked at Qin Dynasty, "it must be beautiful and capable."


    "You can do it?"


    Qin Dynasty took a look at Roxie and raised her eyebrows.


    "Of course! You can''t believe me


    Rosie touched her breast with one hand. "But where do you want to do it? In the police car? "


    She said, reaching out a brush, his body leather clothes, suddenly changed into a set of black and blue police uniform.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1215

    What Roxie said made Qin Dynasty swallow her mouth.


    It''s very bold. It''s a devil.


    Still working in a police car Thanks to her.


    Every time she was able to lift her desire to burn her body, and then ran away without a trace.


    Amitabha, Vajra Sutra, Vajra Sutra.


    I can''t be cheated by her any more!


    The Qin Dynasty recited the Vajra Sutra silently and finally got rid of his desire - hope.


    "Look at your eyes. It''s starting to fire."


    Said Rosie, jumping to her own police car, leaning on it, gently bent down, and suddenly revealed the white of her body in the open collar of the skirt.


    At the same time, he took out a pair of handcuffs from behind and swayed in front of him.


    "Officer Qin, how do you want to interrogate people..."


    Roxie made this gesture, and immediately broke the Diamond Sutra of the Qin Dynasty.


    Grandma''s, read for a long time, so white read!


    "Officer Qin..."


    "Elder sister, I have promised to take you there, so you don''t want to hook up with me again, OK?"


    The Qin Dynasty is going to kneel down and beg for mercy.


    He''s had enough of Rosie.


    "Not good No one else colludes with you. They just miss you. "


    Roxie said, throwing a wink at Qin Dynasty.


    "Yes, yes, you miss me..."


    Qin Dynasty repeatedly nodded, "Auntie, we should start."


    ¡°OK£¡ Officer Qin, I''ll drive you! "


    Said, Rosie opened the back seat door, "officer Qin, please get in the car!"


    How nice the assistant is!


    Beautiful, can drive The point is, you can do it!


    Bah, where can I do it? Qin Dynasty has known her for several years, but she has not been able to eat the female devil.


    This female demon, seemingly very dissolute, is actually conservative.


    There is a saying how to say, under the appearance of debauchery, in fact, the cover is conservative heart.


    "Officer Qin, come on."


    Seeing the Qin Dynasty slightly stunned, Roxie couldn''t help but cover her mouth and smile, and said to the Qin Dynasty.


    "Coming, coming."


    The Qin Dynasty walked past and sat in the car.


    "Ready, we''re going!"


    Rosie also got in the car and started the car.


    Chen Jiantao, whose English name is LUCs.


    When it comes to Chen Jiantao or LUCs, few people may know who it is.


    But if we talk about the night devil, I''m afraid the police in Beijing will be surprised.


    The night devil is a world-famous robber.


    According to legend, as long as the objects he sees, none of them can escape his magic.


    This time, the night devil came to Kyoto with his keen sense of smell.


    "Master, will the black and white paradise be transported to the art museum for exhibition?"


    Next to Chen Jiantao, there is a little boy about 16 or 7 years old.


    The boy''s name is Xiaoxin. He has no other name. He is an orphan and apprentice adopted by Chen Jiantao.


    As an international thief, I will wash my hands when I am old.


    And this skill can not be lost, it must be inherited.


    Xiao Xin is Chen Jiantao''s valued disciple.


    He''s smart, with a strange skeleton, and he''s a creative talent.


    "Yes, I have many sources of information."


    Chen Jiantao nodded, walked back from the window, picked up his laptop and opened it for his apprentice.


    "This painting is of great value. Your master decided to do this, so he quit. At that time, I''ll buy a villa in Canada, and then I''ll teach you this skill. "


    "Master is going to retire when he is so young"


    Xiaoxin can''t help feeling, "that''s too bad, the name of night devil will be forgotten."


    "No way."


    Chen Jiantao shook his head. "When I retire, you will inherit the name."


    "Really?"


    Xiaoxin was a little excited, "I, I will try my best, and I will not fail to live up to the expectations of my master."


    He was very happy because he knew what the name of the night devil meant.


    How many policemen, hearing these two words, will be shocked.


    Night devil, come and go, is the devil in the night.


    There are countless works of art stolen by him.


    For these international thieves, the name of night devil is not only a symbol, but also a kind of glory!


    "But this may be the most difficult task of my life."


    Chen Jiantao said, and then went to the window and looked at the art museum opposite."This time the precious paintings are directly related to the friendship between China and France. Therefore, the Chinese government will certainly keep the Museum of art as an iron barrel. "


    He said, pointing to the notebook behind him.


    Above, there is an anatomical map of the Museum of art.


    "You see, there''s my sign on it. The location of the red dot is the monitoring equipment of the art museum. "


    "I''ll go, a lot"


    looking at the anatomical drawing of the building, Xiao Xin couldn''t help speaking.


    "With the security system, if it was you, where would you choose to enter?"


    "Well..."


    Xiaoxin looked at it, then pointed to a position above and said, "I''ll get close to the art gallery from the underground water pipe. Then enter the hall on the first floor, go up from the fire escape to the second floor and take away the treasure painting. "


    "It''s a good idea, but it still fails."


    Chen Jiantao laughed and looked at his frustrated apprentice. "If I''m not wrong, every water passage here will be strictly monitored. After all, this precious painting will only be displayed for one day, and all monitoring will be strengthened in the surrounding days. If it''s authentic, it won''t be let go. "


    "What shall we do? Master


    "I will choose to enter from the air."


    Chen Jiantao laughed and looked at the top of the art gallery with his telescope. "It''s there. I''ll start from there tonight."


    "Ah, from the air It will be too conspicuous. "


    Xiao Xin looks out of the window at the art gallery, where there are searchlights all around.


    "I have observed the law of the searchlight."


    Chen Jiantao laughed, "there is a route, in five minutes, there will be no light swept. Five minutes is enough for me to fall on the other side. "


    "That''s great. It''s a master."


    "Well, you''ll be here in a moment. When I get into the art gallery, you go under the manhole cover over there. When I finish stealing the painting, I''ll throw it into the well cover, and you can connect it below


    "I see."


    "OK, let''s get ready."


    After Chen Jiantao''s command, the two men immediately started their preparations for the evening.


    Today''s precious paintings are coming, which should be the most relaxed day of defense.


    This is the only chance to steal the painting.


    At this moment, the police car of the Qin Dynasty also drove to the downstairs of the art museum.


    "Stop!"


    Without waiting for the car to drive in, a line of soldiers loaded with live ammunition had stopped in front of the police car.


    One of the soldiers, who looked like an officer, reached out and waved to the people in the car.


    "Please get out of the car for inspection."


    "The defense is tight."


    Qin''s clothes had long been changed into police uniform. He came out of the car and said to the soldier, "I''m officer Qin. I''ve been ordered to maintain the order here."


    The soldier watched a man in police uniform come out of the car and saluted first.


    "Please show me your ID card."


    I only have the ID of section 7, but I am a policeman now.


    "I''m in a hurry to leave the house. I forgot to bring it. You go and inform the person in charge. He knows me


    Said the Qin Dynasty.


    "I''m sorry, you can''t enter without a certificate."


    The soldier said strictly.


    Typical certification deniers.


    "This..."


    The Qin Dynasty was in a dilemma. The heart said whether to call Liu Chang.


    And at this time, dressed in police uniform, a heroic Rosie got out of the car and said.


    "Officer Qin, your ID is here with me."


    She took out two police cards and handed them to the soldiers opposite.


    "Here are our documents."


    The soldier checked his papers and nodded, "no problem, please come in."


    The Qin Dynasty looked at Roxie with some surprise.


    Roxie returned to the Qin Dynasty with a charming look.


    Just now that heroic female police officer, in the eyes of the Qin Dynasty, suddenly became a uniform temptation - confusion.


    Roxie''s eyes were so obvious that she seemed to be saying.


    Look, I still work.


    After the first pass, the Qin Dynasty and Rosie walked towards the art museum with their legs raised.


    After that, Qin no longer needed to check his clothes.


    The two men went all the way into the art gallery, where guards were scattered.


    "Excuse me, where is ice, the person in charge here?"


    Qin Dynasty pulls a guard and asks.


    "The third floor, go up the stairs and turn left. 301 is it."


    Said the guard.


    "Thank you."


    Under the gaze of a group of guards, the Qin Dynasty went up to the third floor of the art museum.This time, the government has made great efforts.


    "Tut Tut, there are so many people."


    Rosie also whispered in the ear of the Qin Dynasty, "such a tight defense, I guess, even if I want to do it, it will take a lot of effort."


    "can you do it?"


    Qin Dynasty hey hey a smile, "I am here, who can start?"


    "Hum, I may not be your opponent."


    "But when it comes to doing bad things Can you compete with me? "


    "What bad things have you done?"


    The Qin Dynasty was curious.


    "Don''t tell me. It''s time for you, a policeman, to arrest people."


    Rosie shook her head, and then said, "it''s time for you to handcuff people and do some bad things..."


    "I''ll go. It''s a little too evil."


    "Because we are all evil people."


    "So, there is no need to cover up."


    "OK..."


    The Qin Dynasty announced that he was defeated by Rosie.


    A row of soldiers were stunned. These two people, laughing and making noises, were not like the people''s police.


    When I came to 301, the door of the room was open.


    The Qin Dynasty still knocked politely on the door.


    "Get out! I don''t have time to see anyone! "


    In the room, however, came the cold voice of ice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1216

    The Qin Dynasty didn''t expect that he was shut down for the second time.


    "Well, no one seems to need me, so I''d better go."


    The Qin Dynasty shrugged his shoulders and said.


    "Wait!"


    Ice had been arguing with another officer in charge of security, a major on his shoulder.


    The soldier''s name is Yu Lei. He is a representative of the military.


    He is a violent temper, and before going out, he also issued a military order with his immediate superior.


    With him in Yu Lei, this time the security mission is absolutely no problem. If you get rid of the problem, you''ll get rid of him!


    He was so angry that he got a famous nickname torpedo in the army.


    He insisted that the military send more armored vehicles around the museum.


    In addition, touch bombs are placed at each channel to ensure that no one enters.


    But ice thinks it''s too much.


    This exhibition is more meaningful for the people of the National Games.


    What''s more, if it''s like a war, it will definitely make the foreign media laugh.


    Both of them hold their own opinions, and they are in full swing, and ice''s head is going to be big.


    Hearing the voice of people outside the door, ice was suddenly surprised, then showed a happy look on his face, and immediately stood up.


    "Mr. Qin! Come on, come in, come in! Oh, don''t mind my broken mouth


    Yu Lei was also surprised that ice was famous for its indifference.


    Even if the superior came to check, he was cold, as if others owed him 30000 yuan.


    Who''s here to change his normal state and welcome him so warmly.


    "I thought you ice didn''t welcome me."


    Qin Dynasty stood at the door with a smile on his lips.


    "How could it be I''m too happy to have you here But what are you looking for? "


    Ice looks at the police uniform on Qin Dynasty.


    "I am a people''s policeman who maintains public order."


    The Qin Dynasty righted the police cap on his head and said solemnly, "this area is the scope of my management."


    "I see."


    Ice understands that this is the identity given to the Qin Dynasty.


    After all, the title of the seventh subject is too big, and it is too high-profile everywhere.


    Moreover, only some people from the government know that it is not very convenient to act.


    If it''s the police, it''s much better.


    "Who are you?"


    Yu Lei asks beside.


    "Oh, by the way, introduce it."


    Ice said quickly, "this is Yu Lei, deputy company commander of the red arrow brigade of the Kyoto military region. Military representatives of this operation. "


    Then, he pointed to the Qin Dynasty.


    "This is the Qin Dynasty, police officer Qin, who is in charge of public security here."


    "There''s no need for police here."


    Yu Lei said coldly, "with my soldiers here, even a fly can''t fly in. Officer Qin, you can go home from work and have tea. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The Qin Dynasty took a look at Yu Lei, but he closed the door for ice.


    "Well, this soldier brother is very overbearing."


    At this time, Rosie, standing behind the Qin Dynasty, suddenly came out and appeared in front of the three men, "especially when asking for leave, it''s really full of manliness."


    "Who are you?"


    Yu Lei saw Rosie''s charming appearance and frowned.


    They say that the police force is not clean. Sure enough, there are not many good people.


    Qin Dynasty also had some headaches. She knew that Roxie should not be allowed to play the role of a police officer. She was just a slap on the face of police comrades.


    "this is my assistant, Rosie, police officer Luo."


    Qin Dynasty hastily said.


    "Just the two of you, do you want to protect this art gallery?"


    Yu Lei couldn''t help but sarcastically, "go and catch your thief. You don''t need you here."


    "You can''t say that."


    Rosie said, "I know your brother soldiers are good, but you should not look down on us. How do you know that we can''t? "


    "Of course I know."


    Yu Lei looked at her and Qin Dynasty up and down, "on your physique, don''t say to defend, I can put down seven or eight of you alone."


    Ice''s eyes became very strange, I guess he knew why, but he didn''t say.


    Qin Dynasty is the seventh branch of the people, when in the desert, and a group of monsters fight, are safe, but also beat the group of monsters to death.


    "Really?"


    Rosie, however, smiles and covers her mouth.


    At that moment, Yu Lei''s eyes were also a little straight, but they soon closed back."Do you want to be a beauty?"


    Yu Leixin said that he did not eat this set.


    "You are not qualified yet."


    But Rosie said with a smile, "I doubt that you even have a fight, it''s a question."


    "Ha ha!"


    Yu Lei laughed, "this is the funniest joke I''ve ever heard in my life."


    He looked at the Qin Dynasty, "I didn''t expect, officer Qin, your female assistant is still so humorous."


    "I think it''s funny, too."


    Qin Dynasty nodded, then turned to look at Roxie, "are you sure you want to bully him?"


    "Eh?"


    Yu Lei stopped smiling and looked at the Qin Dynasty who didn''t know why he said this.


    This male police officer was kicked in the head by a donkey?


    Police have learned a little Kung Fu, but can they compare with regular soldiers?


    And I was born in the red arrow brigade, and I learned a skill to kill people.


    Isn''t it easy to deal with a few policemen!


    "You are joking."


    Yu Lei''s face was not very good-looking, "this is a serious matter, were you entertaining at that time?"


    "Here, if there''s a case of theft or something like that."


    Qin Dynasty straightened his hat on his head and said, "since it is a public security case, then it is my responsibility. And, I don''t think you''re a match for my female assistant. "


    "Nonsense!"


    Yu Lei really wanted to knock off the hat of the Qin Dynasty with a fist, "you and I have a fight, let a woman come, what kind of ability! Are you insulting me? "


    "I''m just telling the truth. If you want to fight me, you have to fight her first. Because I''m better than her


    "Of course you are better than her, because you are a man!"


    Yu Lei angry way.


    "Do you despise us women?"


    Roxie''s eyes, suddenly narrowed up, looking at the opposite Yu Lei.


    "I said the truth."


    "Men are born soldiers," Yu Lei said with a straight chest


    "Well, in that case, try it."


    Rosie pointed her finger at Yu Lei and said, "I''ll let you know who the real warrior is, the two of us."


    "I don''t do it with women."


    Yu Lei shook his head.


    "Never mind. I''ll do it with you."


    Luo Xi Jiao smile, body shape suddenly pasted up.


    At the same time, she clenched her fist and hit Yu Lei''s ribs.


    "You asked for it!"


    Yu Lei looks cold, ready to dislocate the woman''s arm, give her some color to see.


    As he said that, he made a mistake, and then one hand caught Rosie''s wrist like lightning, the other hand took her arm, and then twisted it.


    This twist will definitely dislocate the bone.


    But that policewoman''s arm, actually is like the steel, lets Yu Lei not break off.


    But her fist, however, still rammed over, bumped into her chest.


    "Bang!"


    The heart contracted violently.


    Yu Lei''s pupil enlarges instantaneously.


    At that moment, his heart stopped beating.


    Yu Lei experienced the taste of death.


    This taste, absolutely not good.


    It was as if he had swam away in the netherworld and fainted on the ground for a long time before he opened his eyes.


    And at this time, he was looking at Roxie''s eyes, has become very terrible.


    This woman It can''t be provoked.


    "As I said, you are not her opponent."


    Qin Dynasty shrugged his shoulders in one side, "you don''t believe it."


    "How could..."


    Yu Lei''s face is cold sweat, "I, how can I be defeated by a woman..."


    "Women have a side you can''t think of."


    Roxie looked down at Yu Lei, the deputy company commander, and now has not recovered the ability to act.


    Yes, he''s a very strong Special Forces officer, but for ordinary people.


    And Roxie is a female devil, not a human being. Naturally, it can''t be dealt with by special forces.


    And there are a lot of non-human beings among those who may have the idea of black-and-white hell.


    These people, not Yu Lei and his soldiers, can deal with.


    "Well, I''m sorry for my prejudice."


    Although Yu Lei is a bit arrogant, he is a very happy person.


    Knowing that he was inferior to others, he immediately began to respect Qin Dynasty and Roxie.


    "My officer has always told me that there are people out there and there are days out there. Today, I know it all. I''m afraid this officer Qin''s hand is very unusual. "


    "Neither of us is a policeman."When the other party is polite, the Qin Dynasty is also polite. He laughed and said, "I''m from the seventh division, and she''s not a normal person."


    "Seventh section!"


    Yu Lei was in awe.


    "I''ll go. If I had known you were from the seventh division, I would not have done such self humiliating things!"


    He said, "you are all people who have mastered special power, not our ordinary people can match."


    "Yes, that''s why I bullied you a little."


    "It''s OK, it''s OK. If you don''t fight, you don''t know each other."


    Yu Lei shook his head, "if not, I can''t understand your ability."


    "Now there are them. You should rest assured."


    Ice said to the side, "you don''t have to get any armored vehicles. Let''s get in the explosives again. That''s too much exaggeration. Who will rush to see the exhibition "


    " no way. "


    Yu Lei still shook his head, "I admit they are much better than ordinary people. But I don''t think they can compete with armored vehicles and explosives. "


    "I swear to you that they are a hundred times more powerful than armored vehicles and explosives."


    "I only believe in my own eyes and my own common sense."


    Yu Lei is particularly stubborn on this point.


    "How can you believe it?"


    Asked Rosie suddenly.


    "At least let me see it so that I can believe it."


    "Are you sure?"


    "I''m sure."


    "In that case All right


    Roxie suddenly began to smile, the smile Qin Dynasty looked in the eyes, immediately felt cold all over.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1217

    This female demon''s smile is not funny.


    He felt that Yu Lei might be miserable.


    Sure enough, Rosie then said, "since you want to see it, I''ll show you..."


    Said, she stretched out her hand and grasped the collar of Yu Lei.


    Not equal to Lei''s reflection, Rosie had reached out and threw him out of the window into the dark sky.


    "He will be ok..."


    Ice asked in a hurry.


    "Cough, I don''t think so."


    Qin Dynasty looked at Rosie also jumped out of the window, wiped the cold sweat and said, "this girl should be measured."


    Yu Lei did not know how to return a responsibility, the whole person is like riding on the clouds, was thrown into the air.


    Even soldiers with excellent psychological quality can''t accept it now when they are in the air of hundreds of meters.


    "Ah, ah!"


    Yu Lei uttered a series of exclamations.


    How strong was that woman? How could she throw herself into such a high altitude!


    If you want to fall down, it''s a miracle in the world!


    It''s over. I''m dead now


    Did they not like their suggestion and finally decided to kill people directly


    Br >


    , the seventh generation has the right of immunity from death.


    It''s a pity that I haven''t had time to serve the motherland, and I haven''t found a partner yet


    Just when he was in despair, a woman''s voice rang out beside him.


    "Don''t be afraid. You''re not dead yet."


    Hearing the sound, he opened his eyes and looked at a policewoman who appeared beside him and followed his body into the air.


    "You, why are you here..."


    "Why can''t I be here."


    Rosie''s mouth was always smiling. "How can I be away from such a funny thing?"


    "This, this is fun?"


    Feel the whistling night wind, Yu Lei''s body constantly shaking.


    When I got to an unknown height, I finally stopped.


    But the next is the most terrible, Yu Lei''s body is constantly falling, his heart is also constantly falling.


    And Rosie, still with him.


    Yu Lei once thought of countless ways to die, but he never thought of such a cowardly death


    "Help, help..."


    Finally, he couldn''t help shouting.


    "I can save you."


    Said Rosie, not in a hurry.


    "Help me..."


    Yu Lei did not hesitate and immediately begged.


    "I can help you, but you have to admit that officer Qin and I are much more powerful than your armored vehicles and explosives."


    "It won''t work."


    Who knows, Yu Lei heard this, but immediately shook his head, "I would rather die than make fun of the task assigned to me by the state."


    "Oh?"


    Rosie''s eyes brightened when she heard this.


    "You still don''t believe in our power?"


    "You do have special abilities, but they can''t be compared with armored vehicles and explosives!"


    Yu Lei is firm in his ideas.


    In this case


    Roxie suddenly reached out and grabbed Yu Lei''s collar, and then her body flashed. Yu Lei felt that she was torn by a strong force and flew out in an instant. She didn''t know how far away she was.


    The scene around him changed rapidly. It took him more than ten minutes. When the scene was fixed, he was sick and almost wanted to vomit.


    Yu Lei was caught in the hands of Rosie, looking around, surprised to find that they have now reached the sky over the United States.


    "My God, what speed is this..."


    Yu Lei was stunned.


    "See the statue of liberty?"


    Asked Rosie.


    "Look, see..."


    Yu Lei, a strong man, is caught by Rosie in his hand like a chicken now. He dare not move his body.


    "Very well. Look carefully."


    Rosie said, did not grasp Yu Lei''s hand, aimed at the statue of liberty far below, the palm suddenly burst out black light.


    "Boom


    The black light fell on the statue.


    Suddenly, the symbol of the United States, which had been standing for 114 years, was suddenly blown apart and began to collapse.


    Yu Lei is stupid.


    "Do you understand?"


    Asked Rosie.


    "I see..."


    Yu Lei swallows his mouth and his heart beats fast.


    This kind of power is beyond the armored vehicle. I don''t know how much!


    It''s true that the monsters of the seventh division are in the way of


    "It''s just my ability."Rosie said with a smile, "if it''s officer Qin, you can destroy the whole of New York with a wave."


    "Heaven''s hindrance..."


    For the first time, Yu Lei felt that his head was not enough.


    What I have learned for many years has been completely subverted.


    Can human power reach this level?


    What''s the use of their army!


    Close is a person''s strength, can compare with a nuclear weapon!


    "Well, see here, compared to you also understand, it''s time to take you back."


    Roxie said, holding on to Yu Lei, she spent more than ten minutes flying back to Kyoto, China.


    Qin Chaozheng and ice smoke in the office, and a flash of darkness outside the window, Roxie has already brought shivering Yu Lei to come in.


    The beautiful policewoman threw Yu Lei aside, clapped her hands and returned to the Qin Dynasty.


    "Done?"


    Qin asked.


    "Of course, you don''t see who I am."


    Roxie threw a meaningful wink at Qin Chao, "I''m your most capable female assistant!"


    "Officer Qin, I''ll take it."


    Sure enough, Yu Lei was on the side, taking two deep breaths, as if calming down his emotions.


    Then look at the eyes of Qin Dynasty, awe.


    "I can rest assured that you are here. I believe that even if God comes, he can''t take that painting from here


    This is a little too much. God''s strength must exceed that of Jinxian period. There are some troubles in dealing with him.


    Besides, the painting was sealed by his old man himself. There should be nothing wrong with him. What he sealed should be released again.


    "I said it''s OK from the beginning, and you doubt it or not."


    Ice couldn''t help but say, "now believe it."


    "I believe, I believe..."


    Yu Lei is still a little shaken.


    It''s a bit scary tonight.


    "Well, prepare well. It will be a painting exhibition in a few days. There must be no mistakes."


    Ice said.


    "Good."


    Yu Lei nodded and then slipped out of the office.


    It is estimated that Roxie''s terrible impression on him is so deep that he can''t stay any longer.


    "How do you deal with him? Look, it scares him


    The Qin Dynasty was a little curious.


    "Secret."


    Roxie put up a finger and gently shook it, "and people are very lady. How can they scare people, officer Qin?"


    Well, you devil lady.


    Then I''m not a gentleman.


    Qin Dynasty heart sneered.


    Ice in the Qin Dynasty came, the heart has been very relaxed.


    At this time, he looked at two people and couldn''t help saying a word.


    "Three Kingdoms, or we are bored?"


    "You want to play the Three Kingdoms killing crazy."


    Qin Dynasty White his one eye, "three people how to play, fight the landlord is also similar."


    "Then fight the landlord."


    Ice said, turning around and taking out a deck of cards from the drawer.


    "Yu Lei is a piece of wood, which has no meaning at all."


    Qin Chaoxin said, "you are not afraid of fighting landlords and delaying your work?"


    Qin asked.


    "No, you two are here."


    I''m worried about ice


    "So it is."


    Rosie also said, "but, handsome boy, do you want to win something if you play against landlords? In vain, I''m not interested


    "A hundred dollars for one, then."


    Ice looks very cold, but usually he has nothing to do on the Internet and doesn''t play against landlords. He can be called a master.


    He''s going to win some money tonight.


    Can win the seventh section of the money, hey hey, said that also glorious death.


    "A hundred dollars..."


    Rosie looked at ice and said, "actually, I want to win more. It''s your soul..."


    "Eh?"


    Ice blinks. I don''t know what this policewoman means.


    The Qin Dynasty was helpless.


    This female devil, really can''t forget this stubble at any time.


    "She''s joking. Let''s get started."


    "Play is OK, but there is a premise."


    Ice quickly said, "we are not allowed to use their own ability to do tricks on the card, that is, normal card playing, OK?"


    He knew the means of the Qin Dynasty. If he thought of cheating, he would not know how to die.


    ¡°OK¡£¡±


    The Qin Dynasty nodded to pass the time."Well, that''s exactly what I want."


    Rosie was still smiling.


    Three people sat down and began to play cards. Soon, ice, who was complacent about his idea, was already in a cold sweat.


    After playing so many games, he never won!


    To be exact, the Qin Dynasty did not win. It was the policewoman who kept on winning cards.


    "How could..."


    He turned pale and muttered to himself, "don''t you say that you can''t use your ability..."


    "I didn''t use my ability."


    Rosie blinked. "You see, the cards of the three of us are in our hands. It''s impossible to change cards."


    "This is also..."


    "That''s right. I haven''t done anything on cards."


    Rosie had a good laugh.


    Only the Qin Dynasty understood that this girl did not cheat on the card.


    She can see through people''s hearts directly and know what ice is thinking.


    What you think in your heart is what you see with your eyes.


    It''s not easy to win.


    Finally, lose can have tens of thousands of yuan, ice began to sit.


    However, he was embarrassed to say that he didn''t want to play. After all, he raised it by himself.


    What''s in the way of fighting with the seventh division


    Ice, now I really want to slap myself in the face.


    Rosie burst into laughter.


    She said to herself, well, I can help you.


    Just when ice was worried about her savings, Roxie suddenly raised her eyebrows and said to the Qin Dynasty.


    "Officer Qin, a little mouse is coming."


    "Well, I know."


    Qin Dynasty hit a j, and then said, "I''ve released Luocha ghost around, let''s continue."


    "All right."


    Roxie continued to play cards, K tube on the Qin Dynasty J.


    Ice originally wanted to ask, but after listening to the tone of the two people, she was relieved.


    It seems that someone has already been following the painting.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1218

    Chen Jiantao is full of confidence, this time his hand washing task, will be very perfect to complete it.


    He was wearing a very advanced glider suit, which was made by imitating the shape of a flying mouse.


    He glides through the night sky, approaching the Museum of art.


    The title of night devil will shine brilliantly on this night!


    He fell quietly on the roof of the art gallery. Then take off the flying clothes and put them into the backpack. Chen Jiantao reached out his hand and flipped over the top floor of the art museum. After entering, his cold sweat came down.


    I''m pulling grass. There are soldiers in it!


    Three steps a post, five steps a whistle, all in the art museum.


    It''s over. If you just take a few steps, you''ll be found.


    However, Chen Jiantao is an international thief after all, and he is well prepared tonight.


    Now that you have entered this place, you can''t steal away from the hole!


    He took a smoke bomb out of his bag and threw it out.


    For a moment, white smoke filled the museum.


    The soldiers were unprepared. They inhaled smoke one by one and fell into a coma.


    "That''s a good solution."


    Chen Jiantao smiles, puts on his gas mask and starts to race against the clock to walk towards the exhibition hall where the precious paintings are placed.


    Along the way, there were faint soldiers.


    Without looking at it, Chen Jiantao walked to the door of the exhibition hall.


    The gate is locked because it''s not time for the official exhibition.


    There are no windows in the exhibition hall, just for fear that someone will enter and steal the precious paintings from the windows.


    The door of this exhibition hall is a very advanced password anti-theft lock.


    But it''s hard for Chen Jiantao. He takes out a small handheld computer from his backpack, attaches the password lock, and starts to connect to intelligent cracking.


    Soon, the 13 digit code was decoded one by one.


    He chuckled triumphantly, put away the computer, and then pushed open the door of the exhibition hall.


    In the center of the exhibition hall, the precious painting depicting the struggle between two angels is quietly placed in the glass exhibition stand.


    Chen Jiantao stood in front of the glass stand and looked at the two angels in the painting, one black and one white. He couldn''t help but feel a kind of intoxication in his eyes.


    It seems that this painting has a kind of power, which can absorb the mind and spirit into it.


    It''s really a priceless painting!


    Chen Jiantao reached out his hand, took out his tools and began to cut a cut in the glass.


    The glass was soon cut into a window, and the painting inside was a bit troublesome.


    Because below is a weight sensing booth, if there is no object pressing on it, it will alarm.


    But Chen Jiantao, who is experienced enough, took out a Buddha statue from his bag and pressed it on the exhibition stand.


    It''s called stealing the sun.


    Chen Jiantao was very satisfied. Just as he was about to reach out to pick up the painting, a voice came from his side.


    "If I were you, I would not be interested in this painting."


    Chen Jiantao was shocked. He quickly picked up an electric stick in his hand, then turned around quickly and poked the electric stick behind him.


    According to his judgment, if the voice rings behind him, the person will surely be stung by his electric stick.


    But he misjudged and there was no one behind him.


    There was nothing in front of him, and the electric stick poked in the empty place.


    "Next time, please stamp it exactly."


    The man''s voice, again.


    Chen Jiantao''s forehead was covered with cold sweat.


    He slowly turned his head and saw on his left, a man in police uniform, standing there.


    Luochagui separated.


    Of course, Chen Jiantao didn''t know this kind of magic. He thought he was really a policeman.


    "I didn''t expect that the night devil had been a thief all my life, and for the first time I could fall into the hands of the police."


    "There''s a saying that it''s good"


    the Qin Dynasty stood aside, shaking handcuffs in his hands, "if you walk by the river, you can''t get wet shoes. Comrade thief, am I going to torture you, or are you going to come by yourself? "


    "Leave it to yourself."


    Chen Jiantao took out another smoke bomb and threw it out.


    White smoke soon enveloped the exhibition hall.


    Chen Jiantao is wearing a mask. Naturally, there is nothing wrong with him.


    But what he expected, the scene that the policeman fell to the ground did not appear.


    He still stood there smiling and looking at himself.


    "Well, now you have one more charge, resisting arrest."


    Said the Qin Dynasty.


    "How, how could it be..."


    Chen Jiantao just felt incredible.


    This fan smoke is carefully arranged by ourselves, even an elephant can be put down.


    Why doesn''t he have anything?


    It''s amazing!"How can you be ok?"


    "Because I am a people''s policeman who is not afraid of wind and rain."


    Qin Dynasty hit a ha ha, "it seems that you don''t intend to own confession, then I have to help you."


    With that, he took two steps forward, his handcuffs dangling.


    Although Chen Jiantao doesn''t know why the policeman is not afraid of smoking, he will not wait to die.


    The electric stick in his hand hit the chest of Qin Dynasty.


    If the electric stick is really stabbed, there is no problem in him!


    But let him again stunned the scene appeared, saw that the electric stick stabbed in the other side''s chest, but the effect did not appear at all.


    He was still smiling and handcuffed to his wrist with the electric wand.


    Chen Jiantao was very surprised. Did he forget to charge the battery?


    How can it be? This kind of thing is done by Xiaoxin. What the hell, is this kid so careless that he forgets such a thing? When you go back, you must slap him in the mouth!


    In his surprise, he took back the electric stick and tried it on himself.


    This try, immediately electrify his desire - immortal desire - death.


    Chen Jiantao''s body flew upside down and fell to the ground.


    The electric current swam on him constantly, which made him feel soft all over.


    "How, how, how, how could this happen..."


    He couldn''t even speak clearly, and his body twitched.


    "I can''t see that you have a tendency of self abuse."


    The Qin Dynasty reached out and handcuffed Chen Jiantao with another handcuff.


    But at this time, Chen Jiantao suddenly put all his strength together, jumped up and hit the Qin Dynasty.


    The Qin Dynasty did not step back, but Chen Jiantao stepped back two steps and bumped into one side of the exhibition stand.


    His hand, just through the glass, pressed on the canvas of the black and white paradise.


    Suddenly, a black and a white two lights, along his palm, arm, spread to his heart.


    The Qin Dynasty was shocked, and a nine you magic palm directly interrupted Chen Jiantao''s arm.


    The black and white light stopped and faded. The canvas, calm again.


    Chen Jiantao fell to the ground, his body constantly twitching.


    Qin Dynasty and Rosie, who were fighting the landlord in the office, looked at each other.


    "No, the power is leaking!"


    The Qin Dynasty stood up and said, "Roxie, you stay here."


    With that, he appeared in the exhibition hall.


    Then, with one hand, he grabs Chen Jiantao and uses the ability of Jiuyou poisonous spider to instantly cross the space and appear in the desert.


    "Oh


    At this time, Chen Jiantao suddenly let out a roar. His only arm hit the chest of the Qin Dynasty, which took the Qin Dynasty back a few steps.


    The power of golden body six!


    Qin Dynasty''s eyes narrowed slightly. He didn''t expect that Chen Jiantao would be able to enter the golden body six fold realm just by absorbing a little residual strength.


    Chen Jiantao opened his eyes. His pupils were black and white. It was not strange.


    At the same time, behind him, a pair of wings spread out.


    It''s also black and white, just like black and white.


    "Roar!"


    He roared, and a black arm grew out of his broken left hand.


    Although this guy has strength, it seems that he has burned his brain.


    His black arm was facing the Qin Dynasty, trying to strangle the policeman with the force of his mind.


    However, no matter how hard he tried, the idea seemed to have no effect, and the Qin Dynasty still stood there.


    "Roar!"


    Chen Jiantao roared two times and his body appeared in front of Qin Dynasty.


    At the same time, the right hand released a white shock wave, which directly impacted on the body of the Qin Dynasty.


    "When!"


    A crisp crash.


    The Vajra Sutra of the Qin Dynasty is indestructible. He is still standing there.


    At the same time, the Qin Dynasty stretched out a hand, wrapped in a white boxing set, and pressed it on Chen Jiantao''s head.


    He is a gold seven, even if you don''t need the Jiulong armor, you can solve the problem of eating the angel power by mistake.


    "Blow it up


    The other hand of the Qin Dynasty grasped his fist and hit Chen Jiantao hard in the chest.


    "Bang!"


    Chen Jiantao''s lower body was directly blasted into pieces.


    The power of Jiuyou giant elephant is too huge.


    He went down the upper part of his body, with pain on his face, looking at the Qin Dynasty opposite.


    "Help, help me..."


    His consciousness seems to recover some, with endless pain, to the Qin Dynasty pleading.


    "I can''t save you any more."


    The Qin Dynasty shook his head, "this is your own evil."


    Say, the palm of Qin Dynasty, become glittering."In this life, let me get rid of you."


    With that, Vajra''s hand started.


    The huge Buddhist power is full of Chen Jiantao''s body.


    His soul, directly given by the Buddha, got rid of the entanglement of the two forces of angels, and instantly disappeared from the only half of his body.


    But these two angel''s power did not have the soul to board, but along the Qin Dynasty''s palm, jumped into his body.


    It shows that two angels run into the body of Qin Dynasty to make trouble.


    "The power of a little angel, dare to contend with the power of my God?"


    However, Qin Dynasty sneered. The power of God in the body immediately started and quickly disintegrated the two forces of angels.


    Then, the residual strength of disintegration is absorbed and reused.


    This is the power of God.


    All forces of events can be dispelled and then contained.


    Because the power of God itself is the power of mixing the initial, is the initial form of all the forces of time.


    In the Qin Dynasty, all kinds of forces were returned to their original forms and then became their own.


    The original force of the universe is tens of millions of times stronger than the so-called immortal power.


    "Done?"


    When he came back to the office, ice and Rosie asked.


    "Well, but you''re going to clean up the battlefield."


    The Qin Dynasty nodded.


    He looked at Rosie and thought of Yu Wei. He couldn''t help shaking his head.


    It seems that this exhibition will never be peaceful.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1219

    Li Na is in a good mood today.


    Although the work in KFC is a little hard, standing is also very tired.


    However, we have learned a lot.


    In particular, she also asked elder brother Qin to have dinner in KFC.


    Well, I was going to invite you in the canteen yesterday, but it was spoiled by Dong Lingyu and Wei Xiaolong.


    Take advantage of their first day to work, ask him again.


    Hee hee, brother Qin will be very happy to see himself working so hard.


    Hum, I''m very capable. I can make money even if I don''t rely on elder brother Qin.


    Li Na is very diligent and busy, and keeps ordering food for people who come to eat.


    "Why don''t you have a rest, Li Na."


    Store Manager Han Fangwen sees Li Na, can''t help but say beside.


    "You''ve been busy all morning. Don''t spoil your health."


    His concern immediately aroused the envy of many shop assistants.


    A few male shop assistants secretly said, cut, if it wasn''t for the beautiful parents, you could care so much about others?


    The salesgirl looked at Li Na, and her eyes were full of scorn and jealousy.


    What does this girl have? Isn''t she beautiful? She''s a fox.


    My mother does no less work than she does. Why don''t the store manager persuade him to have a rest!


    Li Na did not know that she had left such an impression on many people. She wiped the sweat on her head and said with a smile.


    "It''s OK, store manager. My working hours are not over yet."


    She works two days on weekends, from 7 a.m. to 2 p.m.


    Although very busy, but the heart is very full.


    "We all learn from Li Na and see her enthusiastic working attitude."


    Han Fang Wen immediately said, "you are doing well. After work today, you can get a 30 yuan bonus from me."


    "Thank you, store manager!"


    Li Na was happy, and the others were even more jealous.


    Bonus on the first day of work?


    How can we not be treated like this!


    Who doesn''t work very hard on the first day of work? The store manager doesn''t even look at you.


    30 yuan bonus! We part-time, hard-working, an hour, only 4.50 cents.


    As time goes on, everyone will slack off.


    "Give me a set, thank you."


    Just then, a well-dressed man came in line.


    "Yes, just a moment, please."


    Li Na happens to be the counter, catering for the well-dressed man.


    The man''s eyes lit up when he saw Li Na.


    While waiting for a meal, he took out one of his business cards and handed it to Li Na.


    "Miss, I think you are good at work. Are you interested in working in my company?"


    Li Na looked down. There was a long line of posts on the business card.


    What big hair group Kyoto Branch Manager, Bai Yuanzhi.


    "Sorry, it''s working time. We don''t allow private chat."


    Li Na smiles politely.


    Dafa group, isn''t that brother Qin''s company.


    I''m going to work there. Do you still need a picture.


    It''s obviously a very old-fashioned way to get married.


    It''s a good way to get girls, though.


    After all, it is Dafa group, the first enterprise in China.


    And the other party is a manager, obviously, there are a lot of assets.


    "Miss, you''d better consider it. I''m short of a secretary. I can give you a high salary."


    That Bai Yuanzhi obviously does not intend to give up like this, continues to pester the way.


    "You can come to work immediately if you agree. I''ll give you 8000 yuan a month with bonus and five insurances. What do you think? "


    And their conversation, attracted the envy of many female shop assistants.


    Secretary of Dafa group branch!


    And eight thousand a month! Not a bonus! Plus bonus or something, not more than 10000 yuan a month!


    Suddenly, many pairs of red eyes, are staring at Li Na.


    Li Na was a little uncomfortable.


    This female secretary is obviously the same as Xiao San.


    I don''t want to do this kind of work.


    "Sorry, no interest. Just a moment, sir. Your set meal will be ready in a minute


    Li Na is still flattered or humiliated, said lightly.


    And Li Na''s repeated refusal made Bai Yuanzhi more interested.


    The more such a woman, the cleaner she is.


    "Miss, don''t be in a hurry to refuse. We can leave a contact information about salary and talk about it slowly. "


    Bai Yuanzhi doesn''t believe that this woman will not be moved.Every woman has her price.


    Perhaps thousands of yuan are not moved, but then slowly increase the price, there will always be a price that makes her heart.


    Li Na is very upset.


    She wanted to get the man''s meal up and let him go.


    But one of the French fries was slow. The people behind didn''t know whether it was intentional or not. They didn''t bring new ones for half a day.


    "Husband, what are you doing?"


    Just then, a woman in mink, carrying a LV bag and stepping on high heels, came over.


    The woman is not very long, but she is heavily made up and can barely see it.


    as soon as she got together, there was a strong smell of perfume, so that the guests around her pinched her nose.


    this woman''s perfume is too strong.


    Hearing this woman''s words, Bai Yuanzhi was a little embarrassed.


    "Why did you come here? I told you to wait there for a while."


    "I don''t think you''ve been back for a long time. Come and have a look."


    perfume woman sees her husband''s name card in his hand, and suddenly understands what it is.


    "You coquettish fox, you seduce my husband!"


    The woman glared at Li Na, pointed to her nose and scolded.


    "Who seduced your husband? Don''t talk nonsense."


    Li Na was not happy at once. It was too late for me to seduce him.


    "Don''t dress up for me!"


    perfume woman break and curse, "old woman still don''t know you this kind of fox, painting with the devil, like, you know seduce the husband of others! If you have the ability, you can find one by yourself, and you will know whether to be a junior, or not to force you to be a junior! "


    "Pay attention to your words!"


    Li Na eyebrows straight frown, oneself invite who to offend who.


    She would not scold the rude woman.


    I can''t swear since I was a child.


    "If you''re like this, I''ll call the police."


    "Pooh! You little coquettish fox, still call the police! You report, you collude with other people''s husband, you still have to pay attention to you! "


    perfume woman shouted, obviously endless.


    Li Na was very aggrieved and wanted to cry.


    But she didn''t know how to explain, only felt that the reason was not clear.


    "I''m sorry. I''m sorry. It''s our fault. Please take your seats. I''ll take care of it."


    Han Fangwen quickly stood out, intending to calm people.


    "Who are you, which onion?"


    The woman squinted at Korean.


    "I''m the manager of this store and I''ll deal with her."


    Korean immediately said.


    "All right, you''ll get rid of this coquettish fox at once!"


    Cried the woman.


    But before Bai Yuan Zhi old honest really stands aside, dare not say a word.


    Because the woman''s father-in-law, who is the general manager of the branch of Dafa group, is directly in charge of himself.


    If I were not him, I would not be able to sit in this position.


    It''s a pity that this beautiful woman is honest.


    Before he got it, he was yellowed by his wife.


    "If you don''t fire her, it won''t be over today!"


    The other shop assistants were gloating at the woman''s making such a scene.


    Let you sell Sao, this is bad luck, it''s time!


    Li Na is aggrieved to death, "why fire me, I did not make mistakes."


    "You coquettish fox, and I''ve dealt with you!"


    The woman pointed to Li Na''s nose and exclaimed, "I don''t know you are such a cheap woman! They have no ability, no money, run to hook up with other people''s husband! It''s mean, mean, shameless


    "You, you, you don''t reason..."


    Li Na''s eyes turned red.


    "Li Na, why don''t you apologize?"


    Han Fangwen said to Li Na.


    "Why should I apologize? I didn''t do anything wrong!"


    Li Na immediately said, "to apologize, they apologize to me! They are insulting me


    "You just admit it''s wrong, it''s nothing..."


    Korean Wen whispered, "what can you do? Don''t care too much about your face Otherwise, they will be endless, and the business in the store will not be able to do


    "No! I will never apologize! "


    Li Na''s attitude is very firm.


    Now she believes in elder brother Qin''s words.


    People are separated from each other, so work is not so easy.


    "You little coquettish fox, you still have to pay attention to you!"


    The woman cursed.


    "It''s light to ask you to apologize for being such a cheap woman! If you don''t apologize, it''s not over today! "


    Li Na especially wanted to leave the store as soon as she turned around.


    But she knew it would only make the woman more proud.He did not collude with others, but became a collusion.


    "I tell you, I didn''t hook up with your husband. I have a boyfriend, I love my boyfriend


    Li Na said word by word.


    "Oh, Hello


    perfume women face ironical smile, "who knows your boyfriend is a poor ghost, you see my husband rich, have a status, want to hook him up! Go to NIMA, you deserve a poor man


    "You, you..."


    Li Po Na''s rival is not a fight at all.


    "You can apologize!"


    Han said.


    "Yes, I''m sorry. I''m sorry!"


    A group of shop assistants followed.


    "You, you..."


    Li Na couldn''t stop her tears.


    "Apologize, apologize!"


    They all cried out.


    Just when Li Na couldn''t bear it, a life-saving voice sounded beside her.


    "Sorry? What''s your apology? "


    People turned to see, a man in a black windbreaker came in from outside the shop.


    Qin Dynasty saw Li Na eye corner hang tear mark, immediately in the heart angry.


    "Who asked my little Nana to apologize?"


    "I let it go!"


    perfume woman is a bit of a Qin Dynasty, and the heart says it is a handsome guy, but unfortunately it is a poor brother.


    "Why do you want her to apologize?"


    Qin asked.


    "Your coquettish fox seduces my husband. I ask her to apologize. It''s light!"


    Cried the woman.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1220

    "Pa!"


    The Qin Dynasty raised his hand and gave the woman a mouth.


    The woman was stunned.


    No one ever hit her in the mouth.


    Her father especially dotes on her. After getting married, her husband is very honest in front of her, even dare not scold her.


    As a result, now I was slapped!


    Pain, humiliation, filled the woman''s heart.


    "You, dare you hit me?"


    "Why don''t I dare to hit you."


    The Qin Dynasty sneered, "if you dare to swear, you should be ready to be beaten. I hit you. It''s light. You''ve made my little Nana cry, and it''s a miracle that you''re still alive. "


    "How can you beat me, you poor man?"


    The woman began to pounce, "husband, you see, he beat your wife, you don''t care!"


    "How can you beat someone?"


    Bai Yuanzhi came over and looked at the Qin Dynasty unhappily.


    "She can humiliate my woman, why can''t I humiliate your woman?"


    Qin Dynasty sneered, "you do not respect others, how to let others respect you?"


    "You poor boy, your coquettish fox seduces my husband, you still have to deal with you!"


    "You still owe, don''t you?"


    The Qin Dynasty raised her hand, scared the woman to cover her face and stepped back several steps.


    "Brother Qin..."


    Li Na can be regarded as the backbone, wiping tears, ran to lean against the Qin Dynasty''s arms.


    "It''s OK. I''m here."


    Qin Dynasty lovingly patted Li Na on the back.


    "You said she seduced your husband, which eye did you see?"


    Qin Dynasty asked the perfume woman.


    "I see it in every eye!"


    Cried the woman at once.


    "Don''t think your girlfriend is a good man! She thinks you are poor and seduces my husband. In fact, you are too poor to support a woman


    She even scolded the Qin Dynasty.


    "I am poor?"


    The Qin Dynasty raised eyebrows, "do you mean your husband is rich?"


    "Of course! Neither my husband nor my father can imagine it


    Said the woman haughtily.


    Qin Dynasty saw the business card on the counter and sneered.


    "The branch manager of Dafa group is also very powerful?"


    "Of course


    The woman nodded, "great power! My father is still the general manager. He makes more money in a month than you have made in ten years! You people don''t want to make money, just want to be rich, be a junior, dream! Pooh! No shame


    "What''s your father''s name?"


    The Qin Dynasty just asked lightly.


    "Zhu Lingzhi! My name is Zhu Xiaoli! You''d better apologize, we Zhu family, you can''t afford it


    Zhu Xiaoli said simply.


    "I see."


    Qin Dynasty took out his mobile phone and made a phone call.


    "Mr. Qin, how did you remember to call me?"


    Yu Lu''s gentle voice rang.


    Hearing her gentle voice, the anger in the heart of Qin Dynasty dropped a little.


    The tenderness of Yu Lu, always like moistening rain, can resolve his sorrow.


    "Well, guess what?"


    The Qin Dynasty was embarrassed to come up and say something.


    "Well, what''s the trouble this time? Just say it."


    Yu Lu knew the Qin Dynasty very well and asked directly.


    "Cough, what..."


    Qin Dynasty dry cough two, then also do not hesitate, directly said, "Dafa group Kyoto Branch of the general manager is not called Zhu Lingzhi?"


    "Well, yes, he was promoted."


    "Well, in this case, there is a department manager named Bai Yuanzhi under him."


    "Yes, the last time I went to Kyoto, he was in charge of receiving me."


    "Good. These two men are fired and never hired."


    Qin Dynasty simply said.


    "Well, I see. They will be informed by the personnel department in a minute."


    Yu Lu didn''t even ask why, so she agreed to come down.


    She knew that the Qin Dynasty would not dismiss people for no reason.


    She hung up and was supposed to be working on it.


    When the Qin Dynasty put down the phone, Zhu Xiaoli was looking at him with a very scornful look.


    "Who are you scaring? You think you are the chairman of Dafa group, and you want to fire my father and my husband? What a joke


    "You''ll find out in a minute."


    "Don''t do that. Who knows when you''re going to drag it on! I tell you, if your woman doesn''t apologize today, it''s not over! "Zhu Xiaoli was still puffing.


    Qin Dynasty is really lazy to pay attention to her, this kind of woman, is completely spoiled by the family.


    Just as she was shouting there, Bai Yuanzhi, next to her, suddenly answered a phone call.


    After answering the phone, Bai Yuanzhi''s face changed.


    "Old, wife You, don''t make a noise... "


    He took Zhu Xiaoli and said in a flustered voice.


    "What are you doing?"


    Zhu Xiaoli pushed her husband, quite fierce, "I haven''t finished treating that little fox spirit, do you love it?"


    "No, no!"


    "I just got a call from the personnel department They said that I was fired and told me to go back to the company immediately to pack up and get out of here... "


    "What!"


    Zhu Xiaoli''s voice was eight degrees higher, and she immediately raised her eyebrows. "Are those guys in the personnel department crazy? I''ll call my dad and I''ll ask why those guys in the personnel department should fire you! "


    She took out her mobile phone and called her father Zhu Lingzhi.


    Zhu Lingzhi was very sad at this time. He received a phone call from his daughter and instantly changed his face.


    "Xiao Li, what do you say, Yuanzhi has also been expelled?"


    "Yes, the personnel department is crazy! Dad, you have to ask for a reason for your son-in-law! "


    "I can''t get it back..."


    Zhu Lingzhi''s face grew old, "your father I just got fired... "


    "What!"


    Zhu Xiaoli''s face finally changed, and her arrogance disappeared completely. Instead, she looked at the Qin Dynasty in a frightened way.


    "Why, how could this happen..."


    Bai Yuanzhi is not a fool. He knows that he has offended the wrong people.


    "You, who are you..."


    He asked carefully.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that you bullied my woman."


    Qin Dynasty patted Li Na on the shoulder and said slowly, "it''s all from you. Don''t blame me for being merciless."


    "I''ll fight with you!"


    For a moment, from heaven to hell, Zhu Xiaoli obviously can''t accept this kind of blow. She suddenly sprang up and grabbed her hands toward the face of the Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Dynasty didn''t like to beat women, but it doesn''t mean that women can ride on his head to get a zither.


    He slapped Zhu Xiaoli in the face.


    Zhu Xiaoli''s body instantly turned several times, and then fell to one side, her whole face was swollen like a pig''s head.


    "Help, help He hit people... "


    Zhu Xiaoli was still yelling.


    "Wait, wait..."


    The more Bai Yuanzhi looked, the more he felt that Qin Dynasty''s face was familiar. He suddenly took out his mobile phone and found a photo from it. He compared it with Qin Dynasty for several times.


    Finally, he sat down on the ground.


    "Qin, Qin Dong..."


    As soon as this word was said, all the people watching the bustle in the shop were surprised.


    His name is Qin Dong.


    Is this the chairman of Dafa group?


    Good guy, this time they''re in bad luck. No wonder they''ve fired two managers on one phone call.


    And KFC''s shop assistants are also stunned.


    I''ll make a mistake!


    The girlfriend of the chairman of Tangtang Dafa group went to KFC to work!


    Ya ya, you are so rich, but also ran to grab us 30 yuan a day''s bonus!


    Do you want anyone alive!


    "Qin Dong, I was wrong. Please give me another chance..."


    Bai Yuanzhi pleaded.


    Dafa group is the best enterprise in China. How much pain and how long a soft meal did Dafa group climb to this position? Is it so gone?


    "It''s the woman''s fault. I didn''t want to hurt this lady."


    "Really?"


    The Qin Dynasty raised eyebrows.


    "He didn''t mean to hurt me."


    Li Na said a fair word in the arms of the Qin Dynasty, "but he wants me to be his female secretary. I''ll be offered a base salary of 8000 a month, and the bonus will be calculated separately... "


    "Oh?"


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help but smile. "Bai Yuanzhi, you can do it"


    he looked at the man who had already turned pale and said, "when is the treatment of Dafa group so good? Are you looking for a female secretary? No wonder your tiger wife is asking for my little Nana


    "Mr. Qin, I''m really wrong Just give me another chance. "


    Bai Yuanzhi hugged the thigh of Qin Dynasty.


    "Go away!"


    The Qin Dynasty felt disgusted and kicked the man aside.


    "Let''s not stay here and come back with me."The good mood of Qin Dynasty was stirred by these two people.


    "Well..."


    Li Na nodded and walked out of the door of KFC.


    Outside, a police car was parked there.


    Li Na was shocked. Why did the police cars come.


    "Officer Qin, and this little sister, please get on the bus."


    Rosie, dressed in police uniform and sitting in the driver''s seat, said to the two men.


    "Officer Qin?"


    Li Na looked at the Qin Dynasty in surprise.


    "Ha ha, I''ve been a policeman recently. What? Get in the car


    The Qin Dynasty is not easy to explain. It was originally intended to come and have a meal and then leave. No one thought that such a thing could happen.


    He came to little Li Na and got on the car. Li Na suddenly started to sound another thing.


    "Oh, by the way, min Xiaoqiu, they are looking for me! I''ll call them and ask where they are. "


    She looked at the Qin Dynasty and explained, "they asked me out to play."


    "Well, well, you can do it."


    The Qin Dynasty did not object to Li Na''s activities. If she was a person, she would have a social circle.


    Li Na nodded and called.


    She told min Xiaoqiu that she was no longer in KFC and asked where to find them.


    "Well, then you come to night charm KTV to find us, we are in Room 203."


    Min Xiaoqiu told Li Na her address.


    Then, she put down the phone and looked at Tang Zong beside her with a smile.


    "Tang Shao, I can call someone to help you directly!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1221

    "Good. You did a good job."


    Tang Zong said, hands are not honest, in this min Xiaoqiu that wearing black stockings on the thigh to touch, "when the matter is over, the rest of the money will go to your account."


    "Oh, Tang Shao..."


    Min Xiaoqiu suddenly made a whine and leaned against Tang Zong''s arms, "people are not so fond of money as girls People actually like to do things for Tang Shao


    She said, a hand gently pressed on the crotch of Tang Zong.


    This woman, too coquettish!


    Tang Zong couldn''t resist the secret way.


    But if it wasn''t for the Su Jia who did it behind him, he must have pushed the people down here.


    "Well, you go to Room 203 and get ready."


    Tang Zong coughed twice and thought of business.


    He took out a pill from his arms and handed it to min Xiaoqiu.


    "Put this pill in Li Na''s drink, you know."


    "They know."


    Min Xiaoqiu chuckled, "when things are done, people will serve young master Tang together!"


    Then he gave Tang Zong a wink.


    Good guy, three batches!


    Good, I like it!


    Although min Xiaoqiu is not so beautiful, she is at least elegant and knows how to please men.


    To the bed, it must be very open!


    "Good, you go!"


    Tang Zong waved and let min Xiaoqiu go back to Room 302.


    "Li Na, this time, I won''t let you run away!"


    Tang Zong held a wine cup in his hand and said coldly.


    The disgrace of the last time, this time, we should all get back!


    At this time, Li Na did not know that she was approaching a trap. She was sitting in the police car chatting with the Qin Dynasty.


    "Elder brother Qin, I finally understand that the heart is dangerous."


    "It''s not my fault," she said, trembling. "That woman can turn black and white."


    "Well, in her eyes, they are nobles above."


    Said the Qin Dynasty.


    "Yes, what makes me angry is that I am so aggrieved that my colleagues and store manager do not help me at all. The most hateful is the store manager, even let me apologize to that woman! "


    "He''s in the interests of the store."


    Qin Dynasty laughs a way, "you apologize, the other side can calm down."


    "Why?"


    Li Na clenched her small fist and said angrily, "why should I lose my dignity for his business?"


    "Sometimes, in order to make money, dignity can be put aside."


    The Qin Dynasty was filled with emotion.


    When he applied for a job in those years, he could not take his dignity into consideration. He begged his grandfather to sue his grandmother, but no one hired him.


    Society is very boring. Sometimes I always like to put life and dignity in front of you and let you choose.


    You choose life, you give up your dignity.


    If you choose dignity, you have no life.


    It''s a bloody multiple choice question.


    "So, you''d better finish college honestly."


    The Qin Dynasty said, "and you don''t need to go out and spell that. Isn''t there you, elder brother Qin, me?"


    "I don''t want to be a rice bug."


    Li Na still insists on her point of view, "I have hands and feet. Why should I have elder brother Qin?"


    She left the Qin Dynasty, sat upright, and continued, "and I don''t believe that''s true for everyone. Other people can work as well. Why can''t I, Li Na


    "You don''t understand, little girl."


    Rosie, who was driving in the front row, forgot to take a look at the rear mirror and interrupted in her delicate voice.


    "This woman, it''s harder to survive than a man. Especially, you''re still a beautiful woman. This man, seeing you at first sight, he thinks of nothing else but bed


    "This..."


    Li Na couldn''t help looking at Rosie more. "My sister is also beautiful..."


    "Yes, but my sister and I are different."


    I use my beauty as a useful weapon. This man, I will listen to you


    "Rosie, don''t ruin my little Nana!"


    Qin Dynasty hastily said.


    That''s a female devil. What can be taught!


    "Hee hee, you are nervous. That''s what I said."


    Rosie couldn''t help laughing.


    "I think what my sister said is quite reasonable."


    Li Na is not a silly girl. She can understand the meaning of Roxie''s words, "it''s really hard to be a pretty girl."


    "You just know."


    Rosie nodded and continued, "and use the resources you need. Brother Qin is such a good resource. Why don''t you use it. You ask him to arrange for you to work in his company during the internship. He just arranged for you to go in. After that, you still have to work according to your ability, right? ""This is also..."


    Li Na nodded.


    The Qin Dynasty had to admire the female demons. Roxie, who had a deep understanding of the human heart, knew how to break down a person''s psychological defense line and let her agree with her own views.


    "Today''s people, living in society, without some interpersonal relationship, that''s not OK."


    Rosie continued, "so you don''t have to have a mental burden. Besides, you have to think about your brother Qin. Can he bear the hardships and worries you suffer outside every day. You can''t be selfish. You have to be strong... "


    "Well..."


    Li Na nodded again.


    The Qin Dynasty thought that he would negotiate something in the future, so he would take Roxie with him, which was no problem.


    This girl is so talkative.


    "This beautiful sister, and brother Qin, I understand."


    Li Na said, "but I''m not going to work in brother Qin''s company. I plan to use the money that elder brother Qin gave me to carry out some small-scale entrepreneurship or investment. I want to make money with my own skills, brother Qin, even if I am the largest shareholder! Hee hee... "


    Li Na still has her little idea.


    But the Qin Dynasty was very pleased to start a business with its own money.


    "Well, well, then you will be my little secretary."


    Qin said, touching Li Na''s face.


    "Go, who is the secretary? I should be the general manager or something! Or the CEO. "


    Li Na pushed away the claws of the Qin Dynasty and said.


    "Good, then manager Li, OK."


    The Qin Dynasty laughed.


    "That''s about it."


    Li Na nodded.


    "By the way, elder brother Qin, I''ll sing KTV later. You remember to go with me."


    "With me? Doesn''t it get in the way of your social circle? "


    Qin asked.


    "What''s in the way? I don''t like to go to KTV. If you don''t know Shangluo, it''s just that you''re not familiar with them. "


    Li Na complained, "but I can''t help but go. I''m all classmates. I can''t do anything without participating in any activities."


    "Well, I''ll stay with you."


    Fortunately, it''s not the rush hour in Kyoto.


    Soon, the car drove to the door of the night charm KTV.


    The spectators were startled and said how the police came!


    I paid the money this month!


    They won''t be so dishonest!


    Qin Dynasty pulled Li Na out of the car. Roxie waved her hand and said, "you go in, I''ll wait for you here."


    "No, sister. Let''s go and play."


    Li Na said quickly.


    "No, I hate the mess."


    Rosie grinned and touched her cap. "I''m a cop."


    "Well, also..."


    Li Na stopped persuading and returned to the Qin Dynasty.


    In the heart of Qin Dynasty, there was a secret way.


    I''m afraid you like this place best, right.


    Li Na is supposed to be there. She is sorry to do something.


    "What? I''m sorry. I have to watch the art gallery."


    Roxie''s voice sounded in the heart of the Qin Dynasty, "KTV is noisy, how can people''s family look at it..."


    By the way, forget about it.


    "That''s hard for you."


    Qin Dynasty wrapped her voice with vitality and said to Roxie.


    "Hee hee, if you know how to be considerate, you will be satisfied. Go and play with your little lover


    Rosie waved and rolled up the window.


    Seeing that the policewoman didn''t ask for trouble, she just sent people off, and the people watching the scene at the door suddenly breathed a sigh of relief.


    At the same time, the two men and women who got off the bus were respectful.


    "Come in, please. I''ll find a better room for you."


    "No more."


    The Qin Dynasty waved his hand, "we come to find people."


    "Well, Room 203."


    Li Na said in one side.


    "So, Xiaoyu, send two guests to 203!"


    The one who looked at the scene gave a loud voice.


    "I see!"


    A waitress came and led Qin Dynasty and Li Na to the second floor.


    "Here you are, gentlemen."


    In front of the 203 gate, I suddenly heard several people singing, "love when you die.".


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help but miss it. At that time, he often went out to sing with his colleagues in the radio station. He sang some songs of the Xin Orchestra, and his voice was hoarse.


    "Oh, it''s noisy."


    Li Na couldn''t help saying.


    "If you don''t like it, we''ll go back."The Qin Dynasty was very fond of Li Na.


    "No, it''s time to blame me."


    Li Na waved her hand. "Come on, brother Qin. Let''s go in."


    With that, Li Na opened the door of the private room and went in.


    Inside those singing men and women, see Li Na came in, suddenly a Leng, then the face appeared happy.


    Min Xiaoqiu is especially happy.


    This is the God of wealth.


    "Yo, little Nana, you''re here at last. Please sit next to me."


    She came over enthusiastically, took Li Na''s hand and said.


    "Well, I brought my friends with me."


    Li Na nodded.


    "Friend?"


    Min Xiaoqiu blinked.


    Then, she saw the Qin Dynasty following the entrance.


    Yo, still a handsome guy.


    By the way, is this Li Na''s rumored boyfriend who made a lot of noise at school yesterday?


    Oh, it''s not easy to do now


    Min Xiaoqiu in that moment, the mind flashed countless ideas.


    Finally, she made a plan.


    Seduction!


    I had to deal with this guy first, and then I gave little Li Na medicine.


    Yes, min Xiaoqiu, it''s OK for you to sacrifice your looks for money


    What''s more, the other side is still a handsome guy, hey, this time it''s earned.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1222

    Min Xiaoqiu wanted to finish, and threw a few winks at Qin Dynasty.


    "Oh, this one should be the gossip boyfriend of little Nana. I''ve heard of the famous name for a long time. I''ve finally seen him alive today. "


    Finish saying, still outstretched hand, and Qin Dynasty shook a few times.


    When shaking hands, Qin Dynasty felt that his palm was scratched by the other party''s little thumb.


    This woman is not very well,


    she blinks at herself.


    "Classmate, did you have an eye disease?"


    He couldn''t help asking.


    "Er..."


    Min Xiaoqiu heart said, why is this man so uninteresting.


    However, she doesn''t believe that there are cats in the world that don''t steal.


    Men are creatures of this kind. Flower heart is their nature.


    This min Xiaoqiu guesses very right, Qin Dynasty is really super playboy.


    But he has one biggest difference, that is, his vision is too high


    Min Xiaoqiu is only pretty, and she always makes Qin Dynasty feel uncomfortable.


    Therefore, Qin Dynasty subconsciously, she produced a little exclusion.


    However, the Qin Dynasty still nodded politely to min Xiaoqiu.


    The woman took Qin Dynasty and min Xiaoqiu and sat on the sofa.


    Some students in the room nodded to Li Na and then continued to sing.


    "Li Na, I don''t know the name of your rumor boyfriend yet."


    Min Xiaoqiu said with a smile.


    This kind of smile reminds Qin Dynasty of Rosie.


    "His name is Qin Dynasty."


    Li Na immediately introduced.


    "Qin Dynasty, good name."


    Min Xiaoqiu said quickly, "how domineering."


    "I''m flattered."


    Qin Dynasty light smile way.


    "How do you know each other?"


    Min Xiaoqiu felt that it was better to get acquainted with each other.


    "Brother Qin is my neighbor We''ve known each other since high school. "


    Li Na looks a little happy on her face. She seems to think of those things when she lived next door with Qin Dynasty.


    "In this way..."


    Min Xiaoqiu nodded, "where is elder brother Qin


    "Just call me Qin Dynasty."


    Not everyone can call himself brother Qin.


    But this can not be said directly, so let the other party call his own name.


    "That''s not good. Little Nana and I are classmates. We should follow her and call you brother Qin."


    Min Xiaoqiu that hair whine appearance, let Qin Dynasty slightly some can not accept.


    When Roxie makes a whine, how can she be so enchanting.


    The girl''s feeling is It''s too artificial. It''s disgusting.


    "It''s up to you."


    The Qin Dynasty had no choice but to do so.


    "Hee hee, elder brother Qin, where are you from?"


    Min Xiaoqiu asked after him.


    "Security."


    The simple answer of Qin Dynasty.


    Li Na blinks her eyes and says brother Qin is here again.


    "Oh, it''s the security guard..."


    Min Xiaoqiu heart said, grass your uncle, a security installation what force. If it''s not for seeing you grow up, I don''t care about you.


    "Well..."


    After the Qin Dynasty said that he was a security guard, min Xiaoqiu''s attitude towards him was much colder.


    Well, that''s a good identity.


    The three sat for a while, speechless for a long time, only listening to other people''s singing.


    The two girls are very hi, PI ordered the Divine Comedy, and then sang very high.


    Min Xiaoqiu thinks that he can''t wait to die like this.


    The security guard should be the security guard. It should be considered that he has suffered some losses.


    She took Li Na''s hand and said, "little Nana, sing a song when you come."


    "Well, I''m not very good at singing..."


    Li Na declined.


    "Oh, Li Na, sing when you come."


    "Yes, yes, we haven''t heard you sing yet."


    A group of students followed.


    Li Na looked at the Qin Dynasty and found that he was not unhappy, so she said.


    "Well, I''ll sing one."


    It''s hard for Li Na to refuse.


    She went to order you at the table.


    Although Li Na didn''t sing very well, she could.


    Run away a little bit


    Qin Chaoxin said, it seems that learning is not good, singing is a hindrance


    Besides, it''s not that beautiful women singing must sound good


    My little Nana is a living example.


    But there is a word in this world, which is beauty effect.


    Although Li Na''s singing is not good to listen to, but other people are also listening with interest, and also enthusiastic applause.


    Li Na is such a girl. She even sings so much.She sang attentively and happily.


    She was under great pressure to study and her eyes were a little nearsighted. Because she could not see the lyrics clearly, she stood up and went to the front to sing along.


    While taking advantage of this time, min Xiaoqiu suddenly said to the Qin Dynasty.


    "Brother Qin, you have something on your mouth."


    "Well?"


    The Qin Dynasty was a little puzzled.


    And min Xiaoqiu''s body got together and said, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll take it off for brother Qin."


    She said, suddenly kiss her mouth.


    Eh?


    I was forced to kiss again?


    But I''m not interested in this girl?


    This will let little Li Na see, how come?


    And in the moment min Xiaoqiu kisses the Qin Dynasty, she put the hand behind her, to her little sister hook.


    Next to a girl suddenly understand, put a small pill in her hand, into a glass of Sprite inside.


    At the same time, the Qin Dynasty pushed min Xiaoqiu''s body away.


    "What do you do?"


    He frowned at the woman in front of him who was licking her lips.


    "Hee hee, people help you to get rid of the things on your lips. Brother Qin, don''t get me wrong."


    Min Xiaoqiu smiles.


    The Qin Dynasty was even more unhappy.


    What does this woman mean.


    But maybe she was attracted by her own Yang.


    Therefore, the Qin Dynasty did not put too much in mind, just slightly moved away from min Xiaoqiu''s position.


    Min Xiaoqiu is very upset.


    You sister, Auntie kiss you, you still suffer losses, right.


    What purity to pretend.


    Wipe, wait a moment your girlfriend is being played, cool you, give you a green hat.


    Min Xiaoqiu is not courting, but after Li Na comes back, he hands her a glass of Sprite.


    "Little Nana, you''ve lost your voice. Run your voice."


    "Thank you."


    Li Na didn''t want to have him, and since Qin Dynasty was here, she felt very secure.


    She took the sprite, took a sip and put it on the table.


    Min Xiaoqiu began to tangle, this drink words, can take effect?


    However, any more persuasion, she should be suspected, and she had to wait quietly.


    After a while, Li Na got dizzy.


    "Little Nana, what''s the matter with you?"


    "I don''t know. I feel dizzy."


    Li Na reluctantly smiles at the Qin Dynasty.


    "Oh, maybe it''s smoke for you here."


    Min Xiaoqiu''s eyes brightened, pulled Li Na and said, "those boys are big smokers."


    "Well, maybe..."


    Li Na nodded.


    "I''ll take you out for a breath. I''m a little bored, too."


    Min Xiaoqiu said, pulling Li Na.


    "Well, all right."


    Li Na also thinks that it''s too smoky here. "Brother Qin, you sit here waiting for me. Don''t walk around."


    Li Na said.


    "Well, I see. Go early and return early."


    The Qin Dynasty nodded.


    Min Xiaoqiu smiles and takes Li Na out of the private room.


    But the Qin Dynasty had a lot of heart, and he always felt that Min Xiaoqiu was not right.


    He sat there, immediately released a luochagui, chasing two people''s bodies to fly out.


    "I, I''m so dizzy..."


    Li Na was held by Min Xiaoqiu, and her consciousness began to blur. She suddenly began to pull the clothes on her body, "dizzy and hot, so uncomfortable..."


    Li Na''s appearance was seen in Min Xiaoqiu''s eyes and couldn''t help laughing.


    "It''s hot. I''ll take you to cool off."


    She said, leading Li Na to the next room 205.


    In the private room, Tang Zong and a tall man with blonde hair and blue eyes sat in awe.


    "Tang Shao, I''ve brought you a man."


    Min Xiaoqiu said, pulling the dizzy Li Na.


    "Hey, good, good, come here!"


    Tang Zong was so impatient that he finally got rid of this girl!


    This time, he wants to play every part of this woman and let her pretend to be noble with me!


    Malgobi!


    I want to play the woman, there is no play!


    This Tang clan is not excited, the lower body has begun to rise.


    At this time, a man suddenly came out of the void.


    "Tang Zong, it seems that you really have enough to live."


    The sudden sound surprised everyone in the room.


    Min Xiaoqiu looked back and exclaimed, "Qin Dynasty!"


    "You woman framed Li Na, damn it."With a wave of the Qin Dynasty, min Xiaoqiu''s body flew up in an instant, and then hung on the wall beside him. His neck was choked and breathless.


    "Why are you..."


    Tang Zong was scared and impotent immediately.


    The Qin Dynasty held the dizzy Li Na, reached for a press, and took out the medicine in Li Na''s body.


    Meanwhile, Li Na went to sleep.


    Li Chaona doesn''t want to see a bloody scene.


    "I will be there naturally, because I am Li Na''s patron saint."


    The Qin Dynasty says, just want to kill this Tang Zong.


    "Qin Dynasty, you are here at the right time!"


    Seeing Su Jia sitting next to him, Tang Zong suddenly had the confidence again, "this time, I want you to die!"


    "Oh?"


    The Qin Dynasty raised eyebrows, "how did you become so powerful? You think you can kill me? "


    "I can''t, but he can!"


    Tang Zong sneered twice.


    At this moment, the blonde man who had been sitting quietly beside him suddenly stood up.


    He looked at the Qin Dynasty, his eyes flashed red.


    Su Jia jumps over and punches at the chest of the Qin Dynasty.


    The Qin Dynasty stood there and didn''t take the bodyguard seriously.


    Because he didn''t feel the fluctuation of this man.


    When he was wrong, he felt his fist fell on him.


    I was beaten by this punch two steps backward.


    What a powerful force!


    Su Jia forced back the Qin Dynasty with a fist, then raised his hand and released a shock wave to the Qin Dynasty.


    The eyes of the Qin Dynasty flashed.


    Birdman!


    He still holds Li Na in his arms, so she can''t be hurt.


    Therefore, the power of Jiuyou Xuanniu is attached to the body.


    A huge shield sprang up from his left arm and stood in front of him.


    "Bang!"


    There was a spark on the shield, which seemed to have been hit by the force of the shock wave.


    "Did you find Birdman as a bodyguard


    The Qin Dynasty yelled.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that you would die today!"


    Although Tang Zong didn''t know what Birdman was, he couldn''t help laughing when he saw that the Qin Dynasty had been eating shriveled.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1223

    "Do you think he can protect you?"


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help laughing.


    He threw a white sword out of his hand and jumped over the head of Su Jia.


    "Bang!"


    Su Jia''s head exploded, leaving only a headless body.


    Tang Zong was shocked and thought that Su Jia was doomed.


    Don''t the military adviser say this guy is very powerful! Is it cheating me!


    But at this moment, Su Jia moved again.


    Throw a gun at Qin Dynasty.


    "Lying trough, still so fierce without head!"


    Tang Zong was relieved.


    "Bang bang!"


    Two sacred guns were successively exploded on the shield of the Qin Dynasty.


    Thanks to Jiuyou Xuanniu''s strong defense, and the deep foundation of Qin Dynasty, the shield has no scars.


    But he is also very strange, this Birdman''s power is very strange.


    Can you move when you lose your head?


    This is not right!


    An idea flashed through his mind.


    The corpse king!


    This thing is not Birdman, but the corpse King refined by yanluomen!


    Lying trough, Shen Dong are not all killed, how this thing is still!


    "It looks like I''m going to do it myself."


    The Qin Dynasty holding the shield suddenly hugged Li Na and pushed aside.


    The air fluctuated, and another Qin Dynasty appeared in front of Tang Zong.


    "Forehead, separate body technique?"


    Tang Zong didn''t know that luochagui said that he was shocked to see two Qin Dynasties appear.


    "It''s just the corpse king of yanluomen."


    The Qin Dynasty said, reaching out to the Su Jia.


    His left hand turned into a black magic claw, and instantly stabbed into the body of Na Su Jia, directly found the soul core controlling it, and then pinched and exploded.


    Xiaobai once studied the corpse kings of yanluomen.


    She found that it was the spiritual core planted inside that controlled the bodies.


    As long as the spirit core is destroyed, the corpse king will be defeated.


    Sure enough, Su Jia finally fell down.


    "Why, how could this happen..."


    Tang Zong was paralyzed with fright and did not dare to move on the sofa.


    The Qin Dynasty went to him and picked him up directly.


    "You, what are you going to do Don''t kill me... "


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you today. I''ll give you some exciting games to play."


    The Qin Dynasty says, turn up in this Tang Zong body.


    Sure enough, he found a box of pills.


    There was a line of English on it, proving that it was an aphrodisiac pill.


    Without saying a word, he poured out half of the pills and put a large number of pills into the Tang Zong''s mouth.


    "Wuwu..."


    Tang Zong sobbed twice, but he was taken a lot of high priced aphrodisiacs.


    Then, the Qin Dynasty did the same, and seized min Xiaoqiu from the empty space, and filled her mouth with the remaining tablets.


    "It''s about to start."


    Qin Dynasty finish saying, one hand, grab two people''s collar.


    He had a drink on top of his head, and his strength exploded.


    The ceiling of the KTV suddenly exploded, revealing a huge hole.


    The Qin Dynasty followed the hole and flew out in an instant.


    Tang Zong and min Xiaoqiu screamed in horror.


    Qin Dynasty didn''t care about them. Their bodies were like lightning and disappeared in the air in the blink of an eye.


    Soon, he flew to Kyoto University. Then he found a classroom without people and fell in through the window.


    "You can enjoy yourself here."


    The Qin Dynasty left two people who began to feel dizzy on the classroom table and then turned away.


    Two took a lot of aphrodisiac drugs, this time has begun to be delirious, holding each other began to tear each other''s clothes.


    Emotion - desire destroys reason.


    After Qin Chao left the classroom directly.


    "Classmate, look, there are two people crazy in that classroom!"


    "Ah?"


    The student was very surprised, looking at the Qin Dynasty, "you are not kidding."


    "No, no, I don''t believe you go to see it yourself!"


    The classroom before the Qin Dynasty.


    The student, half convinced, went over and looked at the glass on the door.


    Sleeping trough, really! Inside, two people are in a mess, clothes are torn everywhere!


    Big news! Meat show!


    Kyoto classroom door!


    The student quickly took out his mobile phone, secretly called the dormitory brother.


    "Brothers, come to Room 403, building 3! There''s a mess in the classroom! I lied to the whole family! Come on! Live actionThe boy finished, turned on the mobile phone camera, and began to take pictures of real people.


    After a while, the news spread from one to another. The room is full of people.


    But the two inside are not aware of it. What they are doing is in full swing.


    "This man is so fierce. He has been working for two hours."


    "Sleeping trough, that girl is going to be so happy!"


    People out there are all kinds of excitement.


    And this news finally even the school people were shocked.


    What director, teacher, guide all ran over and began to disperse the onlookers.


    "Give way, give way!"


    A female director in her forties held her glasses and said angrily, "what are you looking at?"


    As soon as the students saw the director of the school all came, they reluctantly withdrew to the side and let the door out.


    The female director broke into the door, went in and looked at the two entangled meat worms. Her face suddenly changed, her body trembled, and she said angrily.


    "What kind of system, what kind of system!"


    She pointed to two men and exclaimed, "dress me all!"


    The clothes are torn. How to wear them?


    And two people continue to sit on the classroom table, the head of the game simply ignored.


    Female director heart says, I pull a grass, you still dry forget oneself!


    She went over and tried to separate them.


    Tang Zong had lost his sense. Seeing another woman coming, he threw himself on her and then gave her a kiss.


    The female director was so scared that she was in her forties. How could she meet this?


    The students outside exclaimed one by one, taking mobile phones to shoot.


    Man, it''s a big taste!


    The rest of the staff were so scared that they ran over and separated them.


    That Tang Zong took the medicine, the strength is amazing, several shake off to grasp his male teacher.


    Then he pounced on the female director again.


    "Help


    The female director screamed in horror.


    Several male staff immediately walked over and laid the Tangzong on the ground with three fists and two feet.


    And min Xiaoqiu lay on one side, no Tang Zong, immediately began to empty.


    It''s hard to get angry.


    She crawled over, hugged a male teacher and kept kissing.


    The male teacher was also surprised and pushed min Xiaoqiu in a hurry.


    It''s better to say it''s pushing than to take the opportunity to eat tofu on Min Xiaoqiu.


    Several other teachers came over to make a wish for min Xiaoqiu.


    A male teacher took off his clothes and covered min Xiaoqiu''s body! That''s ridiculous


    The female director finally got up and was very angry.


    "This matter must be dealt with seriously! Take them to the dean''s office for me


    As soon as she turned her head, she was even more angry when she saw the students outside.


    "You all go back! No shooting! No video broadcasting! "


    As soon as the students were out of action, they immediately scattered themselves.


    If you leave a little later, maybe the female director will delete their mobile video.


    How can it be done? This is their treasure, ha ha!


    Under this, Kyoto University is on fire again.


    Especially in this era of network development, the flow of information is very rapid.


    Soon, the classroom door of Kyoto University was in full swing on the mainland.


    For a while, the number of hits on microblog, Renren, and many portal websites increased dramatically.


    Although the first time the above block, but the video is still left out.


    A lot of people began to look for seeds and resources.


    The first people who can''t sit still are the Tang family.


    Because the hero of the classroom door is Tang Zong.


    This time, the Tang family''s face is completely lost.


    Especially when Tang Zong, like a wild animal, threw the academic dean to the moment.


    A lot of people leave messages.


    "Watch the front row!"


    "Beast like man


    "At present, it is human flesh. The hero is Tang Zong, the second young master of the Tang family in Kyoto, and the heroine is min Xiaoqiu, a freshman in the Department of mathematics at Kyoto University."


    "The young master of Tang family has a strong taste! Let me wait for the wind to be messy. "


    "Tut, rich people can play."


    For a while, there was a lot of talk about the Tang family, but in any case, the Tang family was completely disgraced, and there was no difference among the four families.


    This, too, has become a scandal in the upper family.


    When Tang Xianhe was furious, he had to punish his son.


    You can''t leave home for three years.


    And you''re not allowed to contact anyone outside.


    "Little Nana, you know, your department is famous now."During the meal, Shangluo took his fried rice and sat beside Li Na, laughing at her.


    "Well, I heard that..."


    Li Na rubbed the sun meridian. "It''s strange. I remember we went out to sing k that day. As a result, I was confused by the smoke in the compartment, so I was sent back by elder brother Qin. Later on, I don''t know. I heard that Min Xiaoqiu and the Tang Zong got together. "


    Li Na Xin said that Tang Zong was really not a good thing.


    If it wasn''t elder brother Qin last time, I would be finished.


    "Hee hee, Kyoto University is on fire again this time. The leaders of the school are busy fighting the fire."


    Shangluo seems to be quite Schadenfreude, "by the way, why hasn''t your elder brother Qin moved recently? I didn''t come to see you. "


    "No, he''s been busy lately. By the way, he said he got tickets for you. "


    Li Na said.


    "Tickets for what exhibition?"


    Shangluo was surprised.


    "It''s the exhibition of the painting you said"


    Li Na laughed, "why, you forgot it yourself?"


    "Ah


    Shangluo gave a cry of fright, which made everyone in the canteen scared.


    If it wasn''t for the beauty, she would have been a psychopath.


    "Got the ticket! God, that''s great! Where is it? Where is it


    With that, she searched for Li Na everywhere.


    "Oh, go away. It''s itching!"


    Li Na pushed Shangluo away with a smile. "The ticket is still there. If you want it, ask him for it. "


    "How can I find him?"


    Shangluo is very anxious.


    "I''ll call you. You can call yourself."


    With that, Li Na gave the phone call of Qin Dynasty to her best friend.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1224

    Shangluo quickly saved the phone of the Qin Dynasty, and then couldn''t wait to dial it in the past.


    Qin Dynasty still awesome, the phone rang several times and then picked up.


    "Hello, who is it?"


    Because it was a strange number, the Qin Dynasty asked.


    "Oh, brother Qin, you only remember your little lover, even I don''t know who it is!"


    Shangluo began to laugh. But Li Na white her one eye, what is a little lover.


    "Ah, Shangluo mm''ai"


    the Qin Dynasty was sitting in the office of the art museum, when he heard Shangluo call, he immediately laughed, "what do you want me for?"


    "Hee hee, brother Qin, I suddenly found out that you are particularly handsome!"


    "Oh? really? Did you discover that? "


    Qin asked.


    "Yes, yes, I didn''t find out in time. But at least it''s a discovery


    Shangluo''s tone is slightly coquettish, which makes Li Na beside her feel a bit uncomfortable.


    "Well, find out. If you call me, it''s not because I''m handsome. "


    The Qin Dynasty knew that Shangluo was not so kind.


    "Hee hee, I just want to tell you that you are handsome!"


    Shangluo Jiao said drily.


    Li Na rolled her eyes to her best friend.


    This woman, for the sake of the ticket, has the audacity.


    All kinds of means are being used.


    "Well, I know. Thank you. I have something else to do. I''m going to hang up."


    Qin Dynasty ha ha ha, must hang up the telephone.


    "Ah! Wait a minute. You can''t do this. It''s an uncivilized thing to do


    Shangluo cried out on the phone.


    "How uncivilized it is."


    The Qin Dynasty pretended to be puzzled, "don''t you say there''s nothing else."


    "Yes, yes, yes"


    Shangluo then said, "but don''t you thank people for saying you are so handsome?"


    "Thank you? How can I thank you? "


    "You see, you are the boss of Qin. You must be embarrassed to take ordinary things, right?"


    "Oh, yes."


    Qin Dynasty nodded, "then I will send you a car."


    "Ah, ah, that''s not necessary."


    Shangluo said in a hurry, "the car or something, you have already sent a small Nana, I can drive one with her. Anyway, she can''t drive. I can be her driver. You see, it''s not easy for me to praise you and work as a driver for your little Nana. Just give me the ticket... "


    "Well, that''s the end of the story."


    The Qin Dynasty was there. He said straight, "it''s ok if you start to say no. you turn east and turn west."


    "People are not shy."


    Shangluo pretended to be embarrassed, but Li Na blinked at her.


    "Well, well, but I don''t have time to deliver your tickets now. You can come by yourself. Where is the art gallery? You know, when you get here, tell the soldiers on duty downstairs and come to me. "


    "I know, I know, busy man."


    Shangluo put down the phone, and then asked Li Na, "how did your brother Qin run to the art museum? Did he cooperate with the government to do the exhibition?"


    "Oh, I''m not sure."


    Li Na shook her head. "But I heard that he seems to be in charge of the security of the art gallery."


    "Ha?"


    Shangluo blinked, "feeling you, elder brother Qin, is a decathlon, not only the boss of Dafa group, but also a security guard now?"


    "He used to be a security guard."


    Li Na smiles.


    "Oh, yes, it is. Brother Qin of your family has a strong taste. "


    Shangluo said.


    "Well, it''s also called heavy taste?"


    "Of course


    Shangluo nodded, "do you think that a big boss who has already been rich is going to work as a security guard for others. This is not a mental illness. What is this?"


    "This..."


    Li Na suddenly felt a little deep.


    "And you, too!"


    Shangluo also did not let go of his best friend, "as a rich woman, you have to go out every day to work part-time to earn money. You are not mentally ill. What are you?"


    "This, this..."


    Li Na''s face is a little red.


    How can I still be involved in myself.


    However, I always feel that what she said seems reasonable.


    "I don''t want to talk to you. Clean up quickly and go to see your brother Qin with me."


    "Ah? I''m going now? "


    Li Na looked at the time.


    "Yes, I''m in a hurry. It''s a long night''s dream!"


    Shangluo explained."No, I can''t skip this class!"


    Li Na repeatedly waved her hands, "the old lady of this class always calls roll. If he catches me, I''ll be dismissed. Why don''t you wait for me to go with you after class


    "No, it''s too late. I can''t wait."


    Shangluo immediately shook his head.


    "Look at you. It''s urgent."


    Li Na couldn''t help laughing at her.


    "I want to get the ticket as soon as possible."


    Shangluo will not give in on this matter, "you go to class, I will drive to find elder brother Qin now!"


    With that, she put down the dishes and ran away.


    "Help me collect the dishes!"


    Shangluo gave Li Na a word.


    "I see This girl


    Li Na shakes her head, picks up the bowl that two people finished eating and goes to deliver the tableware.


    Qin Dynasty has no time to send tickets to Shangluo, because he is very busy.


    He and Rosie stood in the still open exhibition hall, staring at the black and white hell in the glass cabinet.


    "The recent fluctuations in this painting are so strong, much stronger than the previous two days."


    Said the Qin Dynasty.


    "Well, because these days are the best days to break the seal."


    Rosie said, "and it''s the best day to break the seal in thousands of years, but unfortunately you''ve caught up with it."


    "That''s a damn thing."


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help but turn away his mouth.


    "This kind of fluctuation will continue to attract angels. You have killed more than 20 angels these days. "


    "Well, I didn''t expect there would be so many angels nearby. But they are ordinary angels. They are just like chopping vegetables. "


    The Qin Dynasty said there was no pressure.


    "But the volatility is getting stronger and stronger, and more angels will be attracted."


    I have a strong estimation of the day of the exhibition. Maybe even the archangel will be attracted


    "No, it''s not very troublesome."


    Qin Dynasty felt a headache, especially when she thought that Li Na would come to the exhibition on that day.


    "It''s your job anyway. I come to the front row to watch the fun."


    Said Rosie, gloating.


    "What a pleasure you have


    If you have a bad look, she will not


    "If he comes out I will be miserable indeed... "


    Rosie didn''t know what had come to her mind, and she looked a little gloomy.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s OK, it''s OK. Keep talking about us."


    Rosie waved her hand and said she was in good condition, "just a little distracted."


    All in all, come and cover the water


    The Qin Dynasty said, "with me here, nothing with wings will touch this painting."


    "Well I believe you. "


    They were discussing how to deal with the fluctuation in the painting when a soldier came in to report outside the door.


    "Two police comrades, there is a little girl below who said she was looking for police officer Qin."


    Said the soldier.


    "Call Shangluo. Let her come up."


    Qin Dynasty''s head suddenly became big.


    No, I''m fine. I''ll get some tickets.


    The next two girls are here, if there is any danger, their head is not bigger.


    We have to find a way to make up for it!


    Thinking of his idea, Shangluo has already pedaled to the second floor.


    "Brother Qin, I''m here to see you. Here you are."


    This girl, before entering the door, the voice has already flown in.


    The depression of the Qin Dynasty.


    Come to see me?


    Come to see the tickets!


    "Go out first. You can''t let outsiders see the painting at this time."


    Rosie warned.


    "Well."


    Two people came out of the exhibition hall and locked the password lock.


    Shangluo happened to arrive at the second floor, saw the Qin Dynasty, giggle.


    "Oh, isn''t this little Shangluo?"


    Qin Dynasty''s eyes turned and he laughed, "how can I come to see you, elder brother Qin, today"


    "because people miss you."


    Shangluo thought that Qin Dynasty was deliberately teasing himself, so he said with great cooperation, "who makes elder brother Qin so handsome?"


    "Well, of course."


    Qin Dynasty nodded, "that finished, go back quickly, I have to be busy."


    "Ah?"


    Shangluo gazed at the Qin Dynasty with a pair of pretty eyes.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    Qin Dynasty touched his face, "am I handsome enough to make you can''t move your eyes?""Yes, yes, it is"


    shangluoxin said that elder brother Qin was narcissistic enough, but for the sake of tickets, even if it was against his will, he should please those who should please him.


    "Elder brother Qin, you see, I''m flattering you so much. It''s time to give me the things."


    Shangluo stretched out Bai Nen''s palm and spread it out to the Qin Dynasty.


    "Well, what?"


    The Qin Dynasty blinked and pretended to be stupid.


    "Tickets!"


    "Tickets? What kind of ticket? "


    The Qin Dynasty touched his nose, "movie tickets? You want me to buy you a movie. "


    Shangluo stamped his feet angrily, "brother Qin, what are you doing? I''m flattering you enough. How can you pretend to be stupid with me?"


    "Well, what kind of fool..."


    The Qin Dynasty decided to play the fool to the end.


    Although Shangluo will hate, but also for their safety.


    "Well, brother Qin, don''t make trouble!"


    Shangluo said anxiously, "people still have a class in the afternoon, so we have to go back to class, or the roll call will be bad."


    "Then go back? Shall I send you back? "


    "Damn it, you did it on purpose!"


    Shangluo is not happy, "brother Qin, you deliberately play me, right?"


    "I don''t have it. I am..."


    The Qin Dynasty was very difficult.


    "Well, your brother Qin is teasing you."


    Roxie is on the side of a Jiao smile, she reached out and showed two tickets, "this is your brother Qin asked me to give you."


    "Great!"


    Shangluo snatched the ticket, looked at it twice, and then held the ticket to kiss him, "I know elder brother Qin is the best!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1225

    The Qin Dynasty looked at Rosie in surprise.


    "Thank you, brother Qin. I''ll leave if I have something to do. I''ll invite you to dinner some other day."


    Shangluo collected the tickets, waved happily to the Qin Dynasty, then turned and ran away with his ponytail.


    "How did you give her the ticket?"


    The Qin Dynasty knew that Roxie must have taken her ticket by some means and handed it to Shangluo.


    "What should happen will come sooner or later."


    Rosie said, "and, don''t you say, soldiers will block, water and earth will cover."


    "That''s not good. They are both ordinary human beings. If there is any danger, they can''t resist it."


    The Qin Dynasty was very anxious and felt that Roxie had done something wrong this time.


    "But she was very sad"


    Roxie touched the face of Qin Dynasty and said in a soft voice, "how can you make a girl sad?"


    "I''m also worried about their safety..."


    The Qin Dynasty explained.


    "You don''t have to worry about that."


    Roxie took Qin Dynasty''s arm, "then there will be me, you go to be busy with you, I will take care of those two girls for you."


    "All right."


    Qin Dynasty helplessly nods, "also can be like this."


    With that, they turned back to the exhibition room.


    At this time, the Tang family villa.


    "You''re a loser!"


    Tang Zong was hit by his father, fell on the ground, his face was swollen.


    "Dad, I, I didn''t mean to..."


    Tang Zong cried, "I don''t know. Why did Qin Dynasty follow me?"


    "You little bunny, give him back? Sophistry


    Tang Xianhe gave his son another kick, "I, I really want to kick you and me!"


    "Dad, I''m your son. You can''t do this!"


    Tang Zong begged bitterly, "I can''t be completely blamed for this. It''s all min Xiaoqiu''s bitch. But for him, how could I have been so miserable! "


    This can be regarded as the worst of their own.


    He Tang Zong, completely reduced to the upper class joke.


    Even the widow of the Yang family openly talked about her scandal in social occasions.


    Since then, I don''t want to attend any upper class party any more.


    This man is really lost to grandma''s house.


    "You are not allowed to leave the house for three years."


    Tang Xianhe held the water cup tightly in his hand, hoping to crack the water cup, "stay at home honestly. Don''t think about family business. This position can only belong to your brother. "


    "Yes, I know..."


    Tang Zong was a little aggrieved, "but, Dad Is that military master good or not? The bodyguard he gave me was solved by others immediately... "


    "That''s because, you idiot, directly took him to the trouble of Qin Dynasty."


    Just then, a cold voice began to ring in the room.


    The father and son of the Tang family were startled and looked at them in a hurry. They were indeed the military master with the clown mask.


    "The army, the commander..."


    Tang Xianhe quickly and bitterly pleaded, "Tang Zong is still a young man. He has no scruples about his words. Please don''t blame him. You don''t care about the villains."


    "How can I argue with a bug?"


    With a sneer and a wave of his hand, a man with golden hair and blue eyes appeared behind him, standing quietly behind him.


    "This is Su B, and its strength is similar to that of Su Jia. This kind of bodyguard has the power of an angel. Moreover, he is not old and does not die. He will not betray his master. He is much better than your dragon three. "


    He sat there with a strange cold voice, "but such a bodyguard is only a bodyguard after all. I told you that the Qin Dynasty is powerful. Don''t mess with him directly. You have made such a mistake and killed a bodyguard that I have worked hard to refine. If you don''t say so, you still have to blame my head, ha ha... "


    "Master, don''t get angry. The dog doesn''t know anything. He''s just a fool. Don''t take the fool for granted."


    Tang Xianhe was afraid that the military master would put out his son when he moved. He quickly scolded his son.


    "Forget it, I''ll keep you useful. If you kill your son, you''ll have a second heart for me."


    The military master waved his hand. "That''s it this time, but I hope not next time. In the future, if there are any tricks against the Qin Dynasty, tell me first and then act. "


    "I see..."


    Tang Xianhe nodded repeatedly, not daring to have a second word.


    The military master himself was depressed. This kind of mortal even wanted to fight against the Qin Dynasty.


    If his family had not been killed by the Qin Dynasty and would have cut off a lot of his own wealth, he would not have protected Tang Xianhe in this way.


    In fact, if according to his strength, Tang Xianhe is trained to be a corpse king, he can also listen to his own words.But in that way, Tang Xianhe would have no idea of his own.


    Those family businesses and so on will collapse.


    He wants a money making machine, not a puppet.


    Therefore, Tang Xianhe has to keep his life.


    "Yes."


    The military master slowly tapped his finger on the table and said, "do you know about the black and white paradise that was recently exhibited at the Kyoto Museum of art?"


    "Yes, I know. It''s quite a sensation."


    Tang Xianhe said in a hurry, "at this time, it is related to the establishment of diplomatic relations between China and France, and they attach great importance to it. A few days ago, there was an international robber, the night devil, because of this thing was caught. Even his apprentice was caught in the nearby sewer


    "Well I want you to attend this exhibition. "


    "When the time comes, Su Yi will follow you."


    "Take part in the Art Exhibition..."


    Tang Xianhe was a little embarrassed. Now that his family affairs are so well known to all, he is in a hurry to make jokes on such occasions.


    "Why, embarrassed?"


    "No embarrassment, no embarrassment!"


    Tang Xianhe immediately waved his hand.


    Even if they are laughed at, they are better than those who have provoked this guy.


    their present position is really in a dilemma.


    grandmothers are all their own little sons, which have caused him trouble.


    Unexpectedly, he Tang Xianhe brilliant life, but finally because of his son mixed so miserable.


    I just hope that my eldest son can argue with you, but the younger one won''t.


    "Good."


    The commander nodded with satisfaction, "don''t let me down again. If there is another mistake, I don''t mind turning you into a puppet of mine It''s like these bodyguards. "


    Seeing those bodyguards as cold as corpses, Tang Xianhe had a cold war.


    Although the life is oppressive, but at least still alive


    "I will do this well. Don''t worry about it..."


    Let''s get two tickets first. Alas, it''s a trouble again


    The military master saw through Tang Xianhe''s mind at a glance.


    "No, it''s not..."


    Tang Xianhe changed his face and waved his hands.


    "You are always firming my mind to make you a puppet."


    The voice of the military division was even colder.


    With a wave of his hand, Tang Zong, who was sitting next to him, suddenly fainted on the sofa.


    "Xiao Zong!"


    Surprised, Tang Xianhe reached out to help him.


    He found that his son was still breathing, but he didn''t know why he went to sleep again.


    "It''s just a small punishment for you."


    "He will sleep for the past month, and no one can wake him up this month. If you dare to show me any disrespect next time. Your son will sleep forever


    "I, I''m wrong. Excuse me, sir..."


    Tang Xianhe was pale.


    What do you think you can''t hide from the horrible man on the other side. You''d better not provoke him.


    "You''re right to think so."


    The military Master said slowly, "if you offend the Qin Dynasty, he may still save your life. But if you offend me, you will die. "


    With that, his figure dissipated and disappeared in the living room of Tang family.


    Tang Xianhe looked at his son who had been in a coma for a long time.


    Wang Yuan was very angry today and wanted to die.


    Her state today, like ants on a hot pot, can''t be anxious.


    For a project of the company, the initial money has been invested. But later, I don''t know why, every bank stopped lending to the company.


    Originally, I had a discussion with several presidents. As long as I applied for it myself, the amount would be called right away.


    But now to her words are, recently the bank funds are relatively tight, there is no spare money.


    Grandma, what is idle money!


    I don''t know what I''ve done with the president.


    Is it behind their back, who is the king of their family?


    Let''s just say who''s responsible for them. Let''s talk about this crisis first.


    If the balance is not passed within two days, the project will be frozen immediately.


    At that time, the investment in the early stage is also equal to a water drift.


    Their royal family will also bear huge debts and declare bankruptcy.


    No matter who is dealing with them, if they can''t get 200 million startup funds, their royal family will be ruined.


    Wang Yuan thought about it and didn''t know who to talk to.


    200 million is not a small amount.


    Who else around you seems to be rich?


    Wang Yuan didn''t know why, but suddenly a person appeared in her mind.Qin Dynasty!


    How do you think of him? Can he help himself?


    200 million!


    Not two million.


    She thought for a moment, but she didn''t know who to turn to.


    Just then, Wang Yuan''s phone rang.


    She picked it up. It was her mother.


    "Little Mandarin, you must think of a way


    "Mom, what''s the matter with you?"


    Wang Yuan thought, is it that her mother is also on fire because of the company?


    "It''s your father!"


    Wang Yuan''s mother cried, "he just couldn''t think of it. He wanted to hang himself at home. Fortunately, he was discovered by the housekeeper Lao Huang in time and rescued him How can the family say that they can''t do it... "


    "Mom, keep an eye on dad. Don''t let him get upset!"


    Wang Yuan was so scared that she said, "I''ll think of something about the company! You tell Dad not to worry! "


    "You can''t do it, Xiao Yuan. Please ask Huang Ping! They are Huang''s family. They can certainly help. "


    Mother''s request made Wang Yuan more sad.


    I''m afraid I have to use my own body to ask for Huang Ping


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1226

    Yuan Yuan''s mother put down the phone.


    Do you really want to ask Huang Ping?


    Wang Yuan is not stupid. She knows what Huang Ping wants.


    If you ask for it yourself, the price must be to marry this man.


    From then on, he will completely lose his freedom and become a victim of marriage in the upper class.


    She thought about it and finally picked up her mobile phone and called her sister.


    Li Na is sitting in an Audi in Shangluo, driving all the way to Kyoto Art Museum. All of a sudden, I got a call from Wang Yuan. She was very strange.


    "It''s sister Wang Yuan."


    Li Na said with her mobile phone.


    "What did she call you for?"


    "I don''t know..."


    Li Na also doesn''t understand. Although she has exchanged numbers, Wang yuanxuejie has never called her mobile phone before.


    her work is so busy, how can she think of calling herself.


    "Hello, sister."


    "Li Na I''m sorry. I have something to ask of you


    Wang Yuan was in a state of impatience at this time. As soon as Li Na answered the phone, she asked directly.


    "Oh, you can''t talk about it, sister. If you need my help, just say it. "


    Li Na said quickly.


    Wang Yuan has always helped herself. If she needs help, how can she stand aside.


    "Well, Li Na I''d like to ask, what kind of business is your brother Qin? "


    "You ask him"


    Li Na is very curious about why Wang Yuan Xuejie cares about elder brother Qin. "I''m not sure, but it seems that a lot of business is done."


    Dafa group, should be a very comprehensive enterprise.


    "So In fact, I want to talk to him about cooperation. "


    "Cooperation?"


    "Well, I have a good project in my hand, but now I''m a little short of money. I can''t find anyone to help me. I have to ask elder brother Qin of your family whether he is interested in injecting capital. "


    "Well, how much money is needed?"


    "Well, it''s not too much, about 200 million..."


    "Two, two hundred million!"


    Li Na was so scared that her mobile phone almost didn''t fall to the ground.


    When I worked in KFC, I talked about my part-time job for 4.50 cents a minute.


    I''ll cut it. The 200 million


    I have to sit through KFC to earn money


    "Well, it''s 200 million yuan..."


    Wang Yuan is a little embarrassed. She also knows that there is a great demand for funds.


    Now it''s a critical time.


    If we can''t fix the capital in two days, the Wangs will declare bankruptcy.


    "Sister, I''d better give you elder brother Qin''s phone number, and you can have a talk with him Maybe he''s interested


    With so much money, I can''t make my own decisions.


    If it''s hundreds of thousands of things, she can persuade elder brother Qin to help because of her friendship with her sister.


    Now it''s a little too noisy, Li Na decided not to mix in with this matter.


    "Well..."


    Wang Yuan can only nod. She understands that Li Na should not be able to help in this matter. It depends on the will of the Qin Dynasty.


    Soon, Li Na sent the phone of Qin Dynasty to Wang Yuan.


    Wang Yuan looked at the numbers, took a deep breath, and then called the Qin Dynasty.


    At this time, Qin Dynasty was smoking in the bathroom of the art museum when he received a strange number and picked it up.


    "Hello, who is it?"


    "Is it the Qin Dynasty..."


    There was a girl''s voice on the other end of the phone. Qin Dynasty slightly a Leng, the heart says who this is, how the voice is not familiar?


    "I am. Who are you?"


    "I''m wang yuan, Li Na''s elder sister..."


    Oh, boy, it''s this girl.


    When the sun comes out in the west, she calls herself?


    Is it because of the last thing? She''s never finished?


    "Comrade Wang Yuan."


    Qin Dynasty hastily said, "the last time you didn''t scare me enough, did you call to chase me?"


    "No, it''s not..."


    Wang Yuan said quickly, "I apologize for the last time. I hope you don''t take it to heart It was too late that day, and the streetlights were not on. Maybe I was dazzled... "


    "What''s the meaning of possibility? You''re just a fool! At that time, there was no one on me! "


    Qin Dynasty vowed to say.


    There is no one, but there is a female devil.


    "Yes, yes, no one. I''m really dazzled."


    Wang Yuan said quickly.


    The Qin Dynasty began to be strange.This little girl, how can she talk so easily today?


    "I said, beauty, it''s the so-called three treasures hall. If you call me, you can tell me what you want


    "I''m sorry..."


    Wang Yuan hesitated, "actually, there is a project. I want to talk to you about I hope you can work with me. "


    "Talk about work?"


    The Qin Dynasty was stunned.


    "Oh, this beauty Wang, have you ever talked about work on the phone?"


    "No, no, but I''m in a hurry..."


    Wang Yuan said.


    "You can''t worry about it any more. Well, I have something to do today. Let''s make an appointment for lunch tomorrow. We''ll solve this problem at the dinner table."


    Said the Qin Dynasty.


    Chinese people like to solve things while eating.


    "Well I''ll find a good place to call you tomorrow... "


    Hearing that the other party did not directly refuse herself, Wang Yuan was relieved.


    But she was worried that the funds of the Qin Dynasty would be enough to handle the matter.


    200 million, not a small number, ordinary families dare not think about it.


    Just as she put down the phone of Qin Dynasty, the phone in the office rang.


    "Mr. Wang, Mr. Huang wants to see you."


    The assistant''s voice was on the phone.


    "Tell him I''m not available!"


    Wang Yuan said bluntly.


    She knows what Huang Ping is here for.


    She suddenly understood why the banks refused to lend to the company.


    Behind this, there must be Huang Ping''s action.


    It seems that he wants to use this method to force himself to be obedient


    But it''s possible. She is Wang Yuan. She will never become Huang Ping''s wife because of this kind of thing.


    "Wang Yuan, why are you still in such a bad mood at this critical moment"


    just after she put down the phone, Huang Ping opened the door of the office and walked in.


    Wang Yuan was angry. How did this guy get in.


    "You, you can''t go in."


    At this time, his female assistant also rushed over, but was pulled by two bodyguards in black.


    "Forget it, Xiaoyue. Go back to work first."


    Wang Yuan knew that Huang Ping had forced her to break in, and her assistant couldn''t stop him. She said, "Huang Ping, what are you doing here? It seems that you are not welcome here."


    Wang Yuan said straightforwardly.


    With this man, she really has nothing to say.


    There is nothing good about the four families.


    "Wang Yuan, don''t say that. After that, everyone will be our own. How can I say I''m not welcome to a place where I''m not welcome. "


    Huang Ping lit a special cigarette and took a slow puff.


    Wang Yuan waved to dispel the smell of smoke. She stood up and turned back to open the window behind her.


    Huang Ping swallowed her mouth because of her exquisite figure and the warped part wrapped in her long skirt.


    From her leg shape, we can see that this is still a place.


    What a wonderful woman. She is going to be her own wife.


    "Huang Ping, I''m still wondering who is targeting our Wang family."


    Wang Yuan opened the window to let the smoke smell go out. Then, she turned and sat on the chair, looking at the proud face of Huang Ping.


    "Now that you''re here, the answer will be revealed. Huang Ping, I didn''t expect that you would think of such a mean way to get me. "


    "No poison, no husband."


    Huang Ping waved his hand, and the bodyguard in black behind him stepped forward and pushed a chair for his young master to sit down.


    He sat there, cocked his legs, continued to look at Wang Yuan, and then said, "I just want to tell you that you can''t escape from the palm of my hand."


    "You are very wrong


    Wang Yuan replied, "I have never been afraid of anyone! Even if it''s you, I won''t be afraid! "


    "It''s not me that you''re afraid of, it''s our Huang family."


    Huang Ping flicked the ash and continued, "in Kyoto, who dares to challenge our Huang family?"


    "Do you think you''ve got a good eye for it?"


    Wang Yuan curled her lips, "even if you block all my way, I will take the Wang family to break out."


    "Even if you are monkey grandson, you can''t escape from the palm of my Buddha"


    Huang Ping still said calmly.


    He thinks he has everything.


    A small Wang family is not a matter of pinching and pinching.


    "You overestimate yourself."


    Wang Yuan said rudely, "I''m not a monkey, and you are not a Buddha. You, just Huang Ping. Although the Huang family is powerful, it can''t decide everything. The life and death of our Wang family is up to me. ""It seems that you haven''t seen the situation clearly yet"


    Huang Ping looked at Wang Yuan and sneered, "you can go on like this. I see if you can be so tough in two days. Then you''ll come to me crying


    "That''s you in the dream."


    Wang Yuan made an order to leave, "now you''d better leave. This company belongs to the Wang family, and you are not welcome."


    "Sooner or later, here, and you, will be mine."


    Huang Ping said coldly, then turned to leave.


    "I will always, always be my own."


    Wang Yuan watched the young master of the Huang family leave.


    After Huang Ping went out, he sat in the car and was furious.


    "Grass him, the little girl of Wang family, is he really? Giant pout!"


    "Huang Shao."


    Ma Ruo hang has been sitting in the car. Seeing Huang Shao like this, he obviously knows that he has come back from behind closed doors.


    "Is Wang Yuan so tough? Is there something to rely on?"


    he said with some worry.


    "No way."


    Huang Ping immediately shook his head and said, "in Kyoto, who dares to protect her! The widow of the Yang family has no friendship with her. The Tang family now has self-protection problems. The Si family has been abolished. Who else will there be! She just couldn''t tear her face off. After two days, I asked her to kneel down in front of my Huang Ping and cry for me


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1227

    No matter how much trouble, how many dangers, the Kyoto Museum of art exhibition, or in full swing.


    Today is the most special day on display at the art museum.


    Because this day is the day when the black and white paradise is on display.


    This famous painting has attracted many people''s appreciation.


    Unfortunately, only a few people can enter the exhibition hall on the second floor.


    The number of tickets issued to the outside world is extremely small, which can be said to be extremely difficult to obtain.


    But if you don''t get tickets, you can enjoy the pictures in the hall.


    Shangluo is very happy because she can enjoy the black and white paradise closely.


    "Nana, you see, how attractive this painting is..."


    Shangluo is very close to the glass cabinet, enjoying the black and white paradise from a close distance, "it''s so beautiful I''m crazy about this painting... "


    Li Na stood aside and shook her head.


    Why doesn''t she find the painting so attractive.


    It''s just two angels. It''s better to read comics.


    Rosie followed the two little beauties and laughed.


    "If I were your painting, I wouldn''t be so close to it."


    She said, "because it''s said that there''s a devil''s curse on this painting."


    "Oh, that''s a legend."


    Shangluo waved his hand, "how can there be any devil''s curse. In this world, how can there be demons? "


    "I don''t know."


    Rosie Jiao laughed, "in fact, I am a female devil."


    "How can my sister be a female devil?"


    Shangluo laughed, "my sister is so beautiful and gentle. If she is, she should be an angel."


    "Am I an angel?"


    Rosie looked at Shangluo in surprise.


    "Yes, yes."


    Shangluo nodded, "how can it be a female devil? My sister is really joking. Only bad people are demons. "


    "Am I a good man..."


    Rosie was a little sad.


    Can you be a good person?


    She didn''t know how many people she seduced and confused, and then took their souls.


    How can a man like himself be called a good man.


    At first, I also wanted to take away the soul of Qin Dynasty.


    It''s a pity that the plan can''t keep up with the changes. I thought I would capture the soul of Qin Dynasty, but now it seems that it is just the opposite.


    In the Qin Dynasty, they captured their souls.


    "Sister Luo, do you know painting too?"


    Shangluo asked.


    "A little bit, but certainly not as good as you."


    Rosie is very modest.


    As a female devil, she can say that she knows these things very well.


    "That''s great. Enjoy it with me. I can''t learn anything but study. I can''t appreciate it with me. "


    She pointed to Li Luo.


    "Go, you said that I am a high school student with low ability."


    Li Na gave Shangluo a blank look.


    "What are you looking for? It''s just a display in this room. "


    Shangluo asked curiously.


    "I was thinking, why didn''t brother Qin come?"


    Li Na said subconsciously.


    "He''s busy with other things."


    Said Rosie.


    "Oh, little Nana, you are such a girl. If you don''t see your elder brother Qin for a while, you will want to be like this"


    Shangluo can''t help teasing his best friend.


    "Fuck you. I''m just curious."


    Li Na blushed and gave her best friend a look.


    "This little girl, do you understand this painting, too?"


    At this time, a middle-aged man with noble temperament came over. Next to him was a blond foreign man.


    "Well, I study art."


    Shangluo nodded, curious about who this was.


    "Ha ha, I heard that there is a devil''s curse on this painting. Aren''t you afraid that you will be cursed if you are too close?"


    The middle-aged man said with a faint smile.


    Shangluo wants to laugh. This man, how to say, is the same as sister Luo.


    "How can it be? Art is art. How can there be such a mess?"


    But Rosie felt something was wrong.


    She detected something wrong in the blonde.


    But it''s hard to say what''s weird.


    "Qin Dynasty, you come back quickly, I think there is something wrong here."


    Roxie passed her voice to Qin Dynasty by magic.


    "I see."


    The Qin Dynasty threw the cigarette end which did not finish in his hand to the ground, then turned to leave the toilet and walked towards the exhibition hall on the second floor.Nothing seems to be happening today.


    Those angels don''t know if they will start with this painting.


    Is it because Guevara''s death has alerted the other angels that they didn''t do it?


    Because can''t feel the breath of angel, Qin Dynasty just safely hide to the toilet to smoke a cigarette.


    When he came to the door of the exhibition, he suddenly saw an amazing scene.


    A blonde man, with his left hand outstretched, smashed the glass case of the painting.


    "Stop it!"


    The guard in the room, immediately yelled and jumped up.


    "Jie Jie Jie..."


    At the same time, the man laughed.


    He ignored the guards and put his hand on the black and white paradise.


    In a flash, a black and white light, interwoven, rushed out.


    For a moment, the people in this art gallery were shocked by the huge spiritual power, and then fainted.


    Two powerful forces of angels, very strong, people''s spirit can not bear it at all


    only a few people still keep standing posture.


    Roxie, the blonde, the Qin Dynasty, and Shangluo!


    The two lights interweave more and more powerful, but suddenly burst out a gray light, and then scattered.


    The black light, into the body of the blonde man.


    White light, however, rushed into Shangluo''s chest.


    "Shangluo!"


    The Qin Dynasty exclaimed.


    At this time, Shangluo''s whole body emitted a white light, and the opposite golden haired man also emitted black light.


    "What a surprise It''s strange that I can find a body without soul... "


    The blonde man opened his eyes and a ghostly smile hung up from the corner of his mouth. "My luck, it seems, is about to start from now on."


    His hair, slowly faded to black.


    "Your luck?"


    Shangluo, on the other hand, opened his eyes.


    Her beautiful black eyes have now turned into golden pupils.


    Her soul! Changed!


    "How can you be lucky to have me here."


    "Rosie!"


    The Qin Dynasty angrily looked at the female devil who had vowed before, "how did you do it?"


    "I, I don''t know..."


    Rosie was also a little surprised, "he, he suddenly broke the glass..."


    Said Rosie, pointing to the man with black hair.


    "Well, I said how could anyone stand."


    A beautiful man with black hair No, it''s you... "


    The man''s eyes suddenly changed.


    Roxie said back to the Qin Dynasty.


    "I''ll go first."


    With that, she flashed into black smoke and disappeared.


    Qin Dynasty this depressed, this ya, irresponsible ah!


    "You can''t escape."


    The black haired man laughed. "We''re old friends. We''ll do it later."


    "There are a lot of old accounts."


    Shangluo said coldly, "the account between us, continue to calculate."


    "Well, I haven''t been active for a long time, and I finally have a chance to continue the rest of the fight."


    "I''ll make you happy."


    Shangluo said, with white light in his palm.


    "Wait!"


    Qin Dynasty suddenly stretched out his hand, "is it all him? Stop it for me."


    "Who are you?"


    The two angels turned their heads and looked at the Qin Dynasty.


    "I''m a policeman."


    The Qin Dynasty righted the hat on his head and said, "if you start in public, you are not afraid to affect other innocent people?"


    The power of these two guys is quite terrifying. The random movement is like a missile.


    Li Na and they are still here. They can''t let them fight here.


    "The police? What is a policeman


    Two angels who were sealed long ago don''t know what this profession is for.


    "The police, it''s you who are sent to hell."


    Qin said, the figure suddenly appeared in the two angels.


    At the same time, his body entered the state of Jiulong armor.


    Liyin, nishang, magic, Begonia, the power of four Dragon women appeared in his body.


    His realm, also instantly into the level of scattered immortals.


    "Nine you poisonous spider."


    In a flash, the power of the nine you poisonous spider burst out.


    The Qin Dynasty took two people by the shoulders and directly crossed the space and sent them to the desert.


    "There''s the power to travel through space."Lucifer took a look at the yellow sand around him, and his face changed from surprise to interest. "It seems that you have some ability"


    "this is a battle between us. I don''t know the so-called people. Get out of here."


    Shangluo, who was attached to Michael, stretched out his hand and aimed at the Qin Dynasty.


    Angel''s shock wave!


    And it''s an immortal shock wave.


    This force directly hit the body of the Qin Dynasty and lifted his body out.


    Lying trough, Sanxian level!


    According to the truth, two people should be Jinxian period.


    It seems that the long-term seal, let two people''s strength some retrogression.


    "My strength, a little bit weakened."


    Sure enough, Shangluo stretched out his palm, clenched his fist, and looked at his palm and said.


    "After such a long seal, it''s more or less a little slack"


    Lucifer stretched out, "millet, I didn''t expect that you could still be attached to a beautiful woman. Is this my luck?"


    "This is your time to die."


    Shangluo said, holding out his hand and aiming at Lucifer.


    The palm of her hand, again released a shock wave.


    The white shock wave set off a huge sandstorm in front of the desert and covered Lucifer in the opposite direction.


    Lucifer waved his hand, and black smoke came out in front of him.


    The black smoke forms a barrier to the sandstorm and the shock wave.


    "Oh, my, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''m still so angry. I don''t know how I''ve been locked up with such a hot tempered person as you for so long. "


    "Go to hell!"


    Shangluo''s words are always so short.


    In her other hand, she held out a silver light gun.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1228

    Shangluo said, and the silver spear was thrown out.


    The gun was so powerful that it went straight through the black smoke and came to Lucifer.


    Lucifer stretched out his hand and spread a pair of huge black wings behind him.


    At the same time, the black smoke entangled in the top of the gun, just stopped the castration of the gun, let the gun stop in front of him.


    "There''s no difference between you and me."


    Lucifer said with a faint smile, "why don''t we join hands and destroy the world. In time, the father''s favor will be given to us. "


    "Destroy the human race, I will certainly do it."


    Shangluo''s voice was still cold, "but it''s absolutely impossible to practice with an ugly devil like you."


    As she said this, she increased her strength, and the holy gun suddenly whirled and broke the black smoke around her. Then she roared out again.


    Lucifer side of the head, to avoid the gun.


    "Boom


    The gun fell on the desert behind.


    Suddenly, a huge force rose.


    Like detonating an atomic bomb in the desert, a huge mushroom cloud rose into the sky.


    Black killing swept over, hitting about three people.


    The sand can''t get close to their bodies.


    The Qin Dynasty was watching the cold sweat.


    Boy, it''s a ferocious force.


    It is worthy of the strength of the meat immortal level, and it is still the meat immortal Dacheng, almost close to the scattered immortal period.


    The long-term seal has made the strength of the two men retrogressive. The blown up desert has directly sunk into a huge pit.


    It is hundreds of meters in diameter and invisible in depth.


    The dust is still flying.


    Lucifer still had that noble smile on his lips.


    "Look at you. You''ve made this mess around here."


    He said, pressing his hand.


    The sand storm around suddenly quieted down and turned into a quiet sand again.


    "There''s only one left between us."


    Shangluo''s palm was shining white. "This is the price of your degeneration."


    "No one can control my choice."


    Lucifer said faintly, "if you insist on fighting, I can accompany you. But we''ve been fighting for too long. I''m just tired of it. I don''t know what the world has become. I''m more interested in them than you, the boring angel


    "You don''t have a chance."


    Shangluo said coldly, "until you, only death."


    She raised her hands.


    A silver light came out.


    The light expands, expands, expands.


    In the blink of an eye, it becomes a huge light ball with a diameter of 100 meters.


    I pull a grass, Qin Dynasty in the side to see is straight dizzy.


    This Shangluo is only made for the little sun to come out.


    "Destroy with the world."


    She said, and suddenly the huge sphere of light began to shrink and compress again.


    Finally, it turned out to be the size of a basketball.


    But at this time, the light group was shining with gold.


    The Qin Dynasty can feel that the power of the guangtuan is so amazing.


    If this piece of light goes down, it is estimated that the whole desert will disappear.


    Don''t think this is a good thing. It must be dead.


    "In that case, all right."


    Lucifer reached to the front.


    The desert under his feet was constantly blown away, and soon exposed the black surface.


    Then, the ground broke open and red magma rolled out.


    The mass of magma flowed into his hands and soon formed a red spear.


    At the same time, the black gas from Lucifer''s body also gathered in the gun.


    A force comparable to the light ball came out.


    The Qin Dynasty knew that he could not hesitate.


    "Stop it, both of you!"


    He used the rhythm of Begonia, wrapped in his own voice, and quickly exploded in the desert.


    The two angels trembled at the same time, then turned to look at the Qin Dynasty.


    "Are you in a hurry to die?"


    Shangluo said, "we don''t care about you. Are you still here to die?"


    "You silly angel, get out of Shangluo''s body."


    Qin Dynasty glared at the eye to say.


    "It seems to be an ignorant man."


    Shangluo sighed.


    "As I said, human beings are stupid and arrogant."


    Lucifer said with a smile, "I don''t know why God favors them so much. But now, it''s time for me to take back the favor. "


    "Well, kill him, so that you don''t have to worry about flies."Shangluo said, extending his other hand, grabbing out a holy gun and hurling it at the Qin Dynasty.


    A holy gun comparable to a missile.


    "It seems that the seal has been sealed for a long time, which has made your head amused."


    The Qin Dynasty sneered.


    He held out his hand and put it in front of him.


    When the gun stabbed him in front of him, it stopped automatically.


    Looking at the honest spear, the two angels were surprised.


    "What?"


    "Did you keep your hand?"


    "No!"


    Shangluo frowned, did not control the golden light group of hands, to the Qin Dynasty forward a push.


    She wanted to push the gun into the chest of the Qin Dynasty.


    But no matter how hard she tried, the lance was still there, honestly.


    "How could Try this, then


    Shangluo directly threw out the golden light.


    "Let''s get together."


    Lucifer also dropped his lava gun.


    The power above is very strong, and the effect of the mind art of the Qin Dynasty failed.


    Two detonated directly on him.


    "Boom


    A huge mushroom cloud rolled into the sky.


    It''s a whole desert storm.


    The black and red lava also flows around, as powerful as a volcanic eruption.


    For a time, the desert, like hell.


    "Stupid human beings."


    Standing in the desert, Shangluo said coldly, "how dare you challenge the dignity of the two archangels."


    "If it''s not stupid, it''s not human."


    Lucifer said with a smile, "well, the fly is out of the way. It''s time for us to finish earlier."


    "Come on."


    Shangluo continued to gather strength and prepare to divide with Lucifer.


    "You''re all told to stop, don''t you hear me?"


    At this time, the voice of the Qin Dynasty began to ring again.


    Two angels suddenly surprised, incredibly looking at a man slowly out of the black smoke.


    There was a layer of gold on his body, and he was not hurt at all.


    This, how can it be!


    How can anyone resist the two big angels?


    Is he a father?


    "It''s how much we''ve regressed..."


    Shangluo''s face was dull.


    "Interesting human, maybe I should praise you."


    Lucifer flapped his wings and said, "it''s just half my strength. Since you''re so interesting, I''ll try my best to solve you. "


    He was shocked.


    The wings behind them suddenly became eight wings.


    Four pairs of black wings, with Lucifer''s body, flew into the air.


    At the same time, he held a black dragon gun in his hand. Driven by his wings and body, he stabbed at the Qin Dynasty.


    Meat fairy period is the whole power.


    That shot directly tore the space apart, leaving a black gap, floating in the air.


    "You two are really powerful."


    However, Qin Dynasty held out his right hand in front of him.


    The defense of Vajra''s palm directly blocks the powerful shot.


    "When!"


    The clear sound of impact reverberates in the desert.


    Lucifer was stunned to see one of his shots blocked.


    "How could Who the hell are you? "


    "I''m just a little Oriental monk."


    Qin Dynasty laughs, and then holds the black gun in his right hand and pulls it back.


    Lucifer''s body was immediately pulled down from the air, flapping his wings and came to the front.


    At the same time, the Qin Dynasty clenched his left hand, and Jiuyou giant elephant''s ability was activated, and a fist hit the lower abdomen of Lucifer.


    "Bang!"


    The white air came out of Lucifer''s back and brought out a lot of flesh and blood.


    "Poof!"


    Lu Xifa, who was just noble, also spewed out a big mouthful of blood from his mouth, then slowly slipped down from the fist of the Qin Dynasty and knelt down in front of him.


    Lucifer''s eyes were dull, and he obviously didn''t believe what he had come across.


    "I, I''m Lucifer. How could I be defeated by a human being..."


    He looked at the Qin Dynasty, and suddenly understood something. There was a sharp flash in his eyes.


    "I know, it must be that my strength has not recovered Mankind, wait for me, I will come back to avenge you


    After that, Lucifer turned into a black light, and then quickly fell into the ground.


    He escaped to hell.


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t care about Lucifer. What he wanted was to take back Shangluo''s body.Shangluo, who was possessed by Michael, was still staring at the Qin Dynasty.


    "You are the Oriental cultivator..."


    She murmured, "it''s your group of practitioners again..."


    A long time ago, it was they who smashed the plans of the angels to March.


    I didn''t expect that now, these practitioners are still so fierce.


    "When I regain my strength, it will be your death."


    With that, four pairs of huge white wings pop up behind her, and she intends to slip away.


    "Where to run!"


    The Qin Dynasty immediately threw out the prison soul lock. The black chain flew out in all directions and wound around Shangluo.


    "Damn it!"


    A white lightsaber appeared in Shangluo''s hand and kept cutting the chains around him.


    "A good seal, if you don''t stay, you will run out and die."


    The Qin Dynasty had already flown to Shangluo, and at the same time, her left hand was pressed on her forehead, "let me destroy your angel soul!"


    With that, he would send his own divine power into Shangluo.


    But Michael seems to feel the danger in general, she attached Shangluo, suddenly opened his mouth.


    Then, in the eyes, in the mouth, came out the intense white light.


    The white light goes straight into the sky and disappears into the clouds.


    "Run away?"


    Qin looked at the sky.


    Shangluo''s body became soft and lost consciousness.


    The Qin Dynasty lifted Shangluo''s soft body and looked into the air.


    Although she was possessed by an angel, she must have seen everything Michael did.


    Qin Chao shook his head and asked rod to wash away the memory of Shangluo.


    Let''s not let him take on these things.


    At the same time, he was worried.


    Michael and Lucifer were raised at the same time. Is the Apocalypse coming?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1229

    Although the two archangels were liberated at the same time, the black and white paradise was preserved.


    The Qin Dynasty was relieved. If something went wrong with the painting, he didn''t know how to explain it to Liu Chang.


    As long as I smoked a cigarette, such a big thing happened.


    It seems that she should give up smoking at her own discretion.


    when AI sent Shangluo back, Li Na and they were already lying in the hospital.


    The painting was hugged, but the incident was not correct.


    the government had no choice but to announce to the public that it was the gas leakage in the art museum that caused many people to be in a coma.


    Li Na and they had to stay in the hospital for two more days and were forced to check for two days before they were released.


    The Qin Dynasty was also worried about the sequelae of Li Na after she was exposed to mental radiation, so she was not forced to be discharged.


    And he almost looked at the other thing behind his head, until he received a call from Wang Yuan.


    "In the Qin Dynasty, I made a reservation for the hotel. It''s just the spicy temptation of Tuanjie lake."


    "Well, well, I see."


    Qin Dynasty put down the phone, saw lying in the hospital bed, blinking a pair of watery eyes, staring at his own Li Na, smile.


    "It''s your sister Wang Yuan..."


    "I know, brother Qin."


    Li Na put some cool little hands on the Qin Dynasty''s mouth, "don''t explain to me, I believe you."


    Shangluo, who was accompanied by him, rolled his eyes.


    Cut, you didn''t know that Wang Yuan came to Qin Dynasty because of business.


    Li Na seems to know that Shangluo is disdaining herself, and with her other hand she stealthily pinches Shangluo next to her.


    "Ouch


    Shangluo had a pain in his arm and called out.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t notice Li Na''s small movements and looked at Shangluo with a cry of surprise.


    Is it possible that after Michael was attached, what sequelae did Shangluo have?


    "It''s OK, it''s OK. Your little Li Na is going to kill people, so I was killed."


    Shangluo quickly complained.


    "What kind of killing!"


    Li Na glared at Shangluo several times, "don''t talk nonsense!"


    I don''t want to leave any impression on elder brother Qin. She is a good girl in the heart of elder brother Qin.


    Well, I want to be a good girl for elder brother Qin''s whole life.


    "Well, well, when I said nothing."


    Shangluo shook his head and began to pretend to be stupid.


    If she knows, Li Na is really angry.


    She can talk to her ears all day.


    When the time comes, my ears will be cocooned.


    "Hum!"


    Li Na turned her head and did not look at her best friend.


    "Well, then, you two, don''t quarrel. Little Nana is still recuperating. Shangluo, don''t mess with her. "


    "It''s not fair, brother Qin. It''s not fair!"


    Shangluo quickly exclaimed, "I''m not feeling well, you can''t be so biased!"


    The first day after Shangluo was possessed, she was in a coma, otherwise she could not stay in the hospital with Li Na.


    "Cough, what? I''ll go first. You two can talk slowly."


    Qin Dynasty hurriedly dry cough two, get up to go.


    "Well, you two are ganging up to bully me!"


    Shangluo hummed twice, and Li Na began to make her best friend happy.


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t like to have people wait. After saying goodbye to Li Na and Shangluo, he went downstairs and drove down to Tuanjie lake to meet him.


    But after leaving the door, the Qin Dynasty was a cold sweat.


    There''s too much traffic outside.


    The Qin Dynasty just remembered that today is the weekend, the private cars in Kyoto began to run outside, and the traffic situation was not very good.


    He thought it over and decided to take the subway.


    Although there are too many people in the subway, at least there is no traffic jam.


    Fortunately, you don''t have to take line one.


    When the subway was crowded, the Qin Dynasty received a call from Wang Yuan.


    The ringtone of his Shanzhai attracted many people''s attention. When he saw the Qin Dynasty take out a Shanzhai mobile phone, all kinds of disdain eyes flew to the Qin Dynasty.


    The Qin Dynasty also saw that these subway guys were either iPhones or iPads in their hands, but he didn''t care. I just like to use Shanzhai.


    In particular, a few days ago, a news report showed that the man who sold his kidney and bought an iPhone was a third degree disabled man.


    People live, although it is to face, but not all live on face.


    "Qin Dynasty, where are you?"


    Wang Yuan should be very anxious, the voice on the phone is also particularly urgent.


    "I''m on the subway, and I''ll be there soon."


    "OK, the subway exit is the hotel. I''ll pick you up downstairs."Wang Yuan looks really worried.


    "Well, yes."


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t object to it. After all, they were worried that they couldn''t sit in the hotel.


    "OK, that''s it. I''ll wait for you."


    Wang Yuan finished and hung up the phone.


    Qin Dynasty looked at the subway above the hint, from the Tuanjie lake is not far away. He also put away his cell phone and squeezed out.


    "What are you doing?"


    Just then, a shrill female voice cried out.


    When the Qin Dynasty turned to see, a woman with heavy make-up, carrying her purse in her hand, began to fight against the Qin Dynasty.


    If it''s someone else''s, it''s estimated that if it''s so sudden, it''s bound to get hit in the head.


    But the Qin Dynasty just reached out and blocked the bag.


    There seems to be mobile phone cosmetics in the bag. It''s stiff. If it hits people''s head, I''m afraid it''s not light.


    "What are you doing beating me for?"


    The Qin Dynasty was a little puzzled and asked the woman with heavy make-up.


    I didn''t look at it carefully just now.


    Boy, this makeup is a little too thick.


    The powder on this face is too thick


    I''ll go and see if I can shake off AI when I walk here How to draw two black circles under your eyes


    That''s too much.


    My lips are a little too red. How do you feel like eating children


    "You take advantage of my mother, and if you don''t beat you, you rascal


    The woman glared at the Qin Dynasty with black eyes.


    "Eh?"


    Qin Dynasty some stupefied, it is estimated that he just squeezed out, accidentally met this woman.


    In such a crowded place, some physical contact is inevitable.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to. Please forgive me."


    Since I met someone else, I should at least apologize.


    This kind of politeness still existed in the Qin Dynasty.


    "If you touch my mother''s ass, I''m sorry, it''s over?"


    The woman did not intend to let the Qin Dynasty go like this, "I see you are on purpose! You bus Whore


    The Qin Dynasty was depressed.


    Only when you have multiple tastes can you act like a fool to this woman.


    "You think too much."


    Qin Dynasty just lazy to take care of this woman, he went to the door, waiting to get off.


    "Where are you going! Don''t go today


    But the woman took the arm of Qin Dynasty and exclaimed.


    "No? Are you going to let me stay with you? "


    Qin Dynasty looked at the woman with a smile.


    "Bah! You rascal, I will accompany you! Today, you must go to the police station with me. You rascal, you will be sentenced to ten years and eight years! "


    Well, there''s a legal blindness.


    Qin Dynasty shakes his head, do not want to take care of this woman again.


    And the people on the side of the car were talking.


    "Tut, it''s the bus sex wolf."


    "This man is so hungry and thirsty that he can do anything."


    "There are those who like strong taste..."


    The waterfall sweat of the Qin Dynasty is really not a heavy taste


    at this time, Tuanjie Lake Station has arrived, and the Qin Dynasty is about to get off.


    The woman pulled the arm of Qin Dynasty, "hooligan, where are you running! Let''s catch the hooligans


    The others looked at the woman with interest, and no one came forward to help.


    In their opinion, it was this woman who was molesting the man.


    "That''s enough for you!"


    Qin Dynasty turned back and glared at her: "there is no end to it!"


    "You stinky rascal, you touch me, you still manage you!"


    The heavily made-up woman held the arm of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Well, since you like to hold on to it, get out of the car together."


    Qin Dynasty a draw arm, that woman immediately feel the body to rise in the air, and then by the Qin Dynasty arm with, together pulled out from the subway.


    Then, the Qin Dynasty a shake arm, the woman''s body was hit to the side of two steps, hit the side of the stone column.


    Qin Dynasty just used skillful force to throw off this woman, and didn''t let this guy get hurt.


    "Oh, it''s a hit!"


    The woman, leaning against the stone pillar endlessly, began to shout at the top of her voice.


    Qin Dynasty this upset, he turned his head toward the subway outside.


    When the woman saw that the Qin Dynasty was going to run, she ran after her.


    Can''t cheap this rascal, don''t blackmail some money from him, how can you afford to be touched!


    The Qin Dynasty kept away from the woman with the help of the crowd.


    But the woman was really patient and kept up with her.Qin Dynasty helpless, he has something to do, no time to entangle with that woman.


    Soon, he got out of the subway station and saw Wang Yuan standing outside the station.


    This girl is anxious now. When she sees the Qin Dynasty, she looks like a wolf dog who has been hungry for many days and sees meat. Her eyes are shining.


    "Qin Dynasty, what about this?"


    she waved repeatedly to Qin Dynasty, and felt that she was not able to give it any strength. She ran herself over and suck up the arm of Qin Dynasty.


    "Well, good."


    The Qin Dynasty nodded.


    After the Qin Dynasty, the woman who came out of the subway with wheezing and panting saw Wang Yuan, and ran back to her again.


    People have such beautiful women, but also take advantage of their own


    No matter where I went, I''d better slip away.


    Qin Dynasty saw that woman left, also did not care too much.


    Wang Yuan also helped herself virtually.


    Meanwhile, Huang Ping sat in the dining room and saw the Qin Dynasty coming out of the subway through the glass.


    "Is it him?"


    "Huang Shao, isn''t this Li Na''s rumored boyfriend?"


    Ma Ruohang sat aside and recognized it.


    "Hey, I thought that Wang Yuan could find someone, find him, what use. This time, the Wangs are really going to die. "


    Huang Ping was smoking and couldn''t help laughing.


    But Wang Yuan didn''t know that Huang Ping had sentenced her family to death. She was warmly leading the Qin Dynasty into the hotel.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1230

    Two people into the hotel, the table has already set a lot of dishes, it seems that Wang Yuan has been waiting for a long time.


    "Sorry, it''s a little late."


    After the Qin Dynasty sat down, he said politely to Wang Yuan.


    Anyway, the girl helped herself once.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. I didn''t wait long."


    "Mr. Qin, are you drinking or drinking?"


    "Just drink Sprite."


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t want to intoxicate anyone, so he didn''t drink.


    "Well, waiter, two bottles of Sprite."


    Wang Yuan said hello.


    "Mr. Qin, it''s really hard for you today. I have to run so far this weekend..."


    "Stop, stop!"


    Qin Dynasty said quickly, "you''d better tell me what I''m looking for today. This one is called by Mr. Qin, which makes me feel weak. "


    When is Wang Yuan, a strong woman, so polite to others


    She didn''t yell so politely when she caught the rape from the car.


    "That Since we are talking about business, should we be more formal... "


    Wang Yuan said, from her briefcase, took out a stack of documents, handed it to the Qin Dynasty, "Mr. Qin, please have a look, this is the project information."


    "Well, we''re all friends. We can''t be so polite."


    "Qinwai also used it to shake your hands."


    "This is not to be polite, business is business, Mr. Qin, you said right."


    "Well, Miss Wang Yuan, can we not be so polite?"


    In fact, the most unbearable thing of the Qin Dynasty was that he didn''t quite understand the business. He flipped through the contract and left it there.


    "I only ask you, do you think this project can make money?"


    "I''m sure I can!"


    Wang Yuan said confidently, "it took me a whole year of preparation to conclude this project. I''m confident that it will bring back ten times and a hundred times the cost. "


    "Since you have confidence, good..."


    The Qin Dynasty was about to respond when two people came by.


    One of these two people, one of whom met in the Qin Dynasty, seemed to have met that day when he was running for the student union It''s called ma Ruohang.


    By the way, it should be Ma Ruohang, who seems to be courting Shangluo.


    He''s from the propaganda department.


    And the other one, he didn''t know.


    But it seems a little familiar. I don''t remember where I saw it.


    "Wang Yuan, I thought you could find something powerful."


    Huang Ping went to Wang Yuan, took a look at the Qin Dynasty, and then said with a smile, "it''s just a freshman. Can he help you turn over the plate?"


    "Freshman?"


    Wang Yuanxin said that when did the Qin Dynasty become a freshman.


    "Huang Ping, this is my business. What does it have to do with you? Please stay away from me."


    "Wang Yuan, you are not right."


    Huang Ping laughed twice. "You don''t own this hotel. Why do you want me to stay away from me? It''s not easy for you, Wang Yuan, to be domineering here. Where does Huang Ping think of? Do you dare to stop me


    Qin Dynasty looked at the side, the heart said, this brother who ah, so a pair of such a bull roaring appearance.


    "Well, I can''t control you, and please don''t disturb me. I''m having dinner with my friend. The smell on you has affected me. Would you please step aside


    "You..."


    Huang Ping didn''t expect that the woman was so domineering that he said that he smelled.


    I''m kidding. I take a bath once a day. How could it stink.


    "Wang Yuan, don''t go too far."


    Ma Ruohang came forward and said, "now only Huang Shao can save you. If you stop like this, the Wangs will die. "


    "Is it?"


    Wang Yuan said firmly, "even if I don''t rely on the Huang family, I can also bring the Wang family out of the desperate situation."


    "Why are you


    Huang Ping sneered, then pointed to the Qin Dynasty, "is it up to him?"


    "Yes, it''s up to him!"


    Wang Yuan nodded.


    "Ha ha, that''s funny."


    Huang Ping couldn''t help but be happy. "You woman must be crazy. What can he do for you? Can he provide 200 million yuan?"


    "I thought it was something. It was only 200 million."


    Qin Dynasty drank a sip of Sprite, and inserted a sentence lightly in the side.


    "Are you rich?"


    Ma Ruohang couldn''t help laughing, "as far as I know, you are a freshman in computer department. If you have money, your girlfriend Li Na won''t go out to work as a tutor and earn money. ""It''s just her hobby."


    Qin Dynasty sat there and continued to drink Sprite, a look of flattery or disgrace.


    "Ha ha, now people are very able to talk big.


    Huang Ping did not say anything. Ma Ruohang continued to satirize the Qin Dynasty for him," 200 million yuan, do you think it is 200 yuan? Classmate, tell you, this is a big business, not you save some capital to sell shoes in school. "


    The Qin Dynasty nodded and seemed to understand.


    He turned his head and looked at Wang Yuan, "Wang Yuan beauty, when do you need this money?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ma Ruohang and Huang Ping looked at each other.


    This guy can''t understand Chinese?


    "Are you stupid?"


    Ma Ruohang quickly said, "listen up, it''s 200 million!"


    "Not two hundred dollars!"


    Huang Ping looked at Wang Yuan and said.


    "Wang Yuan, are you so anxious that you don''t even have a brain?"


    He pointed to the Qin Dynasty, "where did he get the money? Be careful that he promised you, but he couldn''t give you funds. Your royal family will go bankrupt."


    "I believe him."


    Wang Yuan said firmly, "he is 100 times better than you."


    "Joking."


    Huang Ping sneered, "just rely on him to compare with me! Wang Yuan, now I''m the only one who can save your Wang family


    He said, referring to the Qin Dynasty again, "can he help you?"


    "No, you can''t help me."


    Qin Dynasty was holding crab roe tofu into the bowl. Hearing this, he suddenly put down the spoon and began to laugh.


    Wang Yuan was slightly stunned.


    Can''t it be


    Well, 200 million is not a small amount.


    It''s a little difficult to find someone else by force


    "Ha ha, this is nonsense."


    Ma Ruohang said coldly, "you really think you are the big boss."


    "I see. It doesn''t matter. I''m..."


    Wang Yuan was about to speak, but the Qin Dynasty waved her hand and stopped her saying, "however, someone can help you."


    "Who?"


    As long as she can help herself, as long as she is not Huang Ping, anyone can.


    Key, who can do it?


    "Dafa group, what do you think? Are you willing to work with them? "


    "Oh, yes, of course."


    That''s the first enterprise in China. If we can cooperate with them in this project, the capital will not be a problem.


    "Well, that''s them."


    The Qin Dynasty nodded.


    Ma Ruohang was laughing.


    "This is the funniest joke I''ve ever heard in my life. What do you think you are? Dafa group can listen to you?"


    Qin Dynasty ignored him, but made a phone call.


    He told Yu Lu about it, and Yu Lu hung up her cell phone.


    "Let''s wait while we eat. We''ll have the result in a while."


    The Qin Dynasty said, filled a bowl of crab bean curd and handed it to Wang Yuan.


    "This is delicious. Try it."


    "Well..."


    Wang Yuan didn''t know what to do at this time. She just hoped that the Qin Dynasty was not trying to make her happy.


    She sat there quietly, nibbling at the crab roe tofu.


    This kind of food that I like to eat most is tasteless now.


    Chewing, like wax.


    Huang Ping and Ma Ruohang laughed at them. The Qin Dynasty ignored them and ate their own food.


    The food in this place is very good. I''ll take Li Na and them to have a taste.


    "I''ll see how you die."


    With that, Huang Ping sat on one side of the seat, smoking and sneering.


    After about half an hour, a man in a suit suddenly came up from downstairs panting, and then came and bowed slightly to Wang Yuan and Qin Dynasty.


    "I''m sorry. I''m sorry. You are Qin Mr. Qin, and Miss Wang. "


    President Yu had told him to call Mr. Qin when he met the chairman, because the chairman was very low-key.


    Therefore, he forced Qin Dong back into his mouth and changed him into Mr Qin.


    "Well, you are..."


    Wang Yuan looked at the man in front of her in surprise.


    "Hello, Hello, I''m hang Zhicheng, general manager of the Kyoto Branch of Dafa group. This is my business card."


    Said, handed over a hot stamping business card.


    Wang Yuan was surprised and almost jumped out of the chair.


    Huang Ping and Ma Ruohang, sitting on one side, almost scold their mother directly.


    Lying trough, how is it possible that Dafa group''s people really come?


    Or the general manager!How can it be? Is it a cheater from Qin Dynasty?


    Wang Yuan, however, took the card with surprise and joy, and then asked him to sit down.


    Hang Zhicheng was also a little nervous.


    I just sat in this position.


    It is said that the former general manager, who was good at using his power, provoked Mr. Qin and was directly kicked out of the company.


    You have to show yourself well.


    This is the first time that he saw Qin Dong since his last term.


    "Miss Wang, I heard that you have a project, which has been started, but lacks funds for later projects. If possible, I would like to work with you. "


    "Yes, I can."


    "This is our plan. Please have a look at it."


    She quickly handed a pile of documents that had been handed to the Qin Dynasty before, and then handed it to the hang Zhicheng.


    At the same time, she was also a little confused.


    How much energy does the Qin Dynasty have? How can you get the general manager of Dafa group in Kyoto!


    Dafa group is not short of this kind of project. If you want to cooperate, you have to visit in person.


    This is good. They are here in person!


    The general manager came in person!


    It''s incredible!


    It feels like a dream.


    Huang Ping and Ma Ruohang feel the same way.


    This general manager must be a liar.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1231

    "I''ve seen your project and it''s feasible."


    Hang Zhicheng closed the documents, then pushed the glasses on the bridge of her nose and said to Wang Yuan, "although there will not be much profit in the short term, it still has a good development prospect in the later stage. So, no problem, we can sign. "


    With that, he took out two documents from his briefcase. "Here is the signed contract. Miss Wang has a look. If there is no problem, we will sign it."


    After taking over the contract, Wang Yuan looked twice and became very surprised.


    "This, this contract..."


    "What''s the problem?"


    "This contract is too good for us..."


    Wang Yuan did not understand, "Dafa group is willing to invest 400 million yuan, but only requires 10% of the shares You can take the lead... "


    "Ha ha, because Mr. Qin has spoken, he wants us to help Miss Wang. Therefore, we dare not occupy too many interests. "


    Hang Zhicheng quickly waved his hand and said.


    "So..."


    Wang Yuan was a little stunned. Who was in the way of the Qin Dynasty


    She thought at first that he was the boss of a small company.


    Unexpectedly, his energy can affect Dafa group?


    "Wang Yuan, don''t be cheated."


    Huang Ping immediately came out and said, "there is no such thing as pie falling from the sky. This guy, you are from which film and television school gate to find the actor, the performance is quite similar. "


    Huang Ping pointed to hang Zhicheng.


    "I have met the general manager of Dafa group. His surname is Zhu. How dare you pretend to be the general manager of Dafa group in front of me


    "This is Huang Ping, master Huang."


    Although Huang Ping was very powerful in Kyoto, he did not have much influence on Dafa group.


    Because Dafa group has swallowed up the company of Si family, the influence is also very solid in Kyoto.


    Moreover, Huang''s family has many cooperative projects with Dafa group. His brother Huang''an, it is said, has some origins with Qin Dong.


    What kind of storm can the little Huang Ping set off.


    "General manager Zhu you mentioned has left the company for some reasons. I''m the new general manager. If you don''t believe me, you can investigate me. "


    After that, he stopped paying attention to Huang Ping. He turned around, stood up and held out his hand to Wang Yuan. "Miss Wang, I hope we can cooperate happily."


    "Oh, good, happy cooperation..."


    Wang Yuan is still a little silly, which makes her anxious for several days That''s it. It''s done?


    "Well, Miss Wang, the start-up funds will be transferred to your company''s account later. If you have any questions, please call me directly. I have left it for you in the contract just now. I have other things to write about. Let''s go first. "


    With that, hang Zhicheng bowed to the Qin Dynasty and said, "goodbye, Mr. Qin."


    "Goodbye. I''ll have a chance to have dinner again."


    The Qin Dynasty laughs.


    "Yes, thank you, Mr. Qin."


    Hang Zhicheng was secretly pleased. It seemed that Dong Qin was very satisfied with himself. It was great. Now, the position of general manager was preserved.


    He turned away from the spicy temptation - confusion, and a few people on the scene are still a bit dazed, except for the Qin Dynasty.


    "Liar, he must be a liar!"


    Huang Ping picked up his mobile phone and said, "Wang Yuan, this time your Wang family is abandoned. I''m going to check his identity now and let you know how much you''ve been fooled


    He was about to make a phone call when Wang Yuan received a call from his assistant.


    When she heard that, she was very happy.


    "Really, the money has arrived! Worthy of being Dafa group, it''s really efficient! Good, this time the Wangs will rise again! Look at this time, who else can harm us


    Wang Yuan is very happy. She is overjoyed. She puts down her mobile phone and hugs Qin Dynasty and kisses him on the face.


    "Qin Dynasty, thank you so much this time!"


    It''s just the impulsive expression under the joy.


    The Qin Dynasty touched the face that had been kissed and said that there was still such welfare.


    Huang Ping was half dead beside him, pointing to the Qin Dynasty and shouting.


    "You, who the hell are you?"


    "I''m an ordinary student."


    Qin Dynasty shrugged his shoulders, "your dogleg told you that I am a computer student."


    This silly fork, Shangluo said he was a computer science student, he really believed it.


    "Fart! You wait. One day, I will find out the truth about you! "


    With that, he glared at Ma Ruohang, who did not dare to speak, "don''t go together yet!"


    "Yes, yes..."


    Ma Ruohang did not dare to come out of the atmosphere and left with Huang Ping.


    "Qin Dynasty, this time, I really thank you."Wang Yuan is happy when this guy goes away.


    In particular, Wang family this time, she does not have to be Huang''s daughter-in-law, very good, very handsome ah!


    "I didn''t expect that you could help me so much..."


    "Oh, well, you invited me here just to be a doctor of dead horses."


    the Qin Dynasty couldn''t help laughing.


    "Haha, I''m really sorry..."


    Wang Yuan spat out her tongue and said with a smile, "after all, it''s 200 million yuan. Ordinary people who can afford it..."


    "Well, it''s just gone. I hope you don''t live up to my expectations of you."


    the Qin Dynasty winked at Wang Yuan.


    "That''s what it says But thank you for helping me so much today


    "No, I''m paying you back. You helped me first."


    "Eh? When did I help you? "


    "Guess, you tell me."


    "Headache, where to guess. Forget it. I don''t want this. "


    Wang Yuan exclaimed, "waiter, give me ten bottles of Yanjing!"


    "I''ll go. What are you doing?"


    The Qin Dynasty was shocked to hear that they wanted so much beer.


    "Celebrate


    Wang Yuan''s face was full of smiles. "How can we not celebrate such a big wedding! Qin Dynasty, do not walk, ha, accompany me to drink wine


    "This, this..."


    The most frightening thing of the Qin Dynasty was drinking with women.


    "Ann, I''m a good drinker."


    Wang Yuan laughed. "If you drink too much, I will drive you back."


    "Stop!"


    Qin Dynasty said quickly, "you can''t drive after drinking!"


    "Oh, no problem with this wine."


    "That''s not good. It''s not your own business."


    It is extremely irresponsible to drink too much and drive.


    Wang Yuan, in particular, is different from herself. She is not a practitioner and can dissolve the wine.


    "Well, well, if I drink too much, I''ll find a hotel nearby and throw you in."


    "You, what are you going to do..."


    Qin Dynasty hands around the shoulder, "I, I am not any casual person."


    "Go to you, then I am a casual person?"


    "It''s hard to say Look at the light in your eyes. Who knows if there is something evil in your mind... "


    "Please


    Wang Yuan was so angry with this guy''s shamelessness that he said, "my eyes are shining. I''m happy for business, OK! You are such a hateful guy. I praised you just now! No, I''ll give you more than I want


    "You, what are you still going to do to me..."


    The Qin Dynasty held it tighter.


    "You''re going to die, you said. You can''t drive if you drink too much."


    "Isn''t it possible to take a taxi..."


    "When it''s finished, it''s afternoon. Then, it''s not very easy to take a taxi. I can''t. just take the subway, right? "


    Wang Yuan was helpless.


    "Well, that''s about it. I''ll be relieved."


    The words of the Qin Dynasty are really irritating, as if they really want to do something to him.


    This guy, how Li Na can stand him.


    She didn''t know that Qin Dynasty was not like this to Li Na.


    Li Na was a good girl in the Qin Dynasty. She listened to everything the Qin Dynasty said.


    Therefore, the Qin Dynasty never quarreled with Li Na.


    In contrast, the Qin Dynasty preferred to quarrel with Shangluo.


    The waiter quickly brought the beer, saw a beautiful girl snatching to open the wine, could not help but scalp numbness.


    Good guy, this beautiful woman is trying to drink herself how much?


    Wang Yuan was in a good mood when she finished her business. She didn''t care about the Qin Dynasty.


    No matter how to say, it is also the man who helped himself out of the bitter sea. Now she is more and more satisfied with Qin Dynasty.


    Li Na has such a capable boyfriend, also very good.


    However, such a capable man, will there be a lot of women?


    There has been a saying since ancient times.


    Men get worse when they have money.


    No, since I am Li Na''s good friend and Qin Dynasty''s good friend, I can''t let them separate because of what.


    Mm-hmm, I have the responsibility to supervise the Qin Dynasty in Egypt.


    I''ll give this guy more money, and then I''ll hear if he has any other girls besides Li Na!


    Yes, that''s it!


    Wang Yuan, Wang Yuan, you are so smart!


    Worthy of being the daughter of the Wang family!


    "Qin Dynasty, let''s fight for the bar!"


    Thinking of this, Wang Yuan suggested, "I''m a girl. You should let me have a little bit.""How?"


    "How about two drinks for you and one for me?"


    Wang Yuan said, "don''t embarrass you."


    "Why, it''s fair to have a cup for each person."


    Qin Dynasty said shyly, "I''m a weak man, I don''t know how to drink What should you do if you drink too much... "


    "You, you die!"


    Wang Yuan wants to throw the wine glass on the head of Qin Dynasty.


    This guy is so cheeky that he is invincible!


    "You''re still not a man. I''ll take you two and I''ll have one. That''s it!"


    "Well, well..."


    The Qin Dynasty pretended to be timid and said, "if I drink too much, what should I do..."


    "I''m responsible for sending you back Take the subway


    Wang Yuan said quickly.


    "Well then..."


    Qin Dynasty took a look at the wine glass and said, "wait a minute. I''ll finish the crab roe tofu first..."


    "You love eating so much, I''ll just order another one But do you have any more wine in your stomach? "


    "Don''t worry. One is not enough. You can order five more..."


    "I''ll go. Are you a pig?"


    "If you say that, I will be poor today."


    "I''m afraid of you! Come on


    Wang Yuan doesn''t believe that if you eat in spicy lures, you can eat yourself.


    "First of all, no waste!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1232

    Wang Yuan began to regret.


    Especially in the amazing eyes of the people around her, she can''t regret any more.


    This guy, is his stomach bottomless?


    All the dishes on this menu have been served for the fourth time!


    I''ll cut it. How does he eat? The dishes are clean!


    "The fifth..."


    When the waiter came to deliver the dishes, the look in the eyes of Qin Dynasty had become very terrible.


    Pig Bajie is alive!


    I''ve been in a restaurant for so long, I haven''t seen such a big brother!


    Is he reincarnated from starvation?


    I don''t think it''s correct.


    The gentleman didn''t gorge at all, but he was very gentle.


    But I can eat it all the time, as if my stomach has no bottom


    I really suspect that he is not sitting on the bottom of the chair, but the toilet


    "You, what kind of reincarnation are you..."


    Wang Yuan was staring at a pair of beautiful big eyes. When the Qin Dynasty put a pile of red peppers in his mouth, he was completely defeated.


    How much he can eat!


    Oh, my God!


    "Have you got enough money?"


    The Qin Dynasty asked slowly.


    "Already It''s not enough... "


    Wang Yuan swallowed.


    I only took a bank card when I went out. The amount of the card was not very much.


    She has learned to save a lot because of the company''s difficult business recently.


    "Forget it. Let''s stop eating. Let''s drink."


    The Qin Dynasty pushed the last clean plate aside, and then said with emotion, "although I only ate half full, but eating too much is not good for your health."


    Wang Yuan almost knocked to death on the table.


    This, still eat half full?


    Such a man, not to the country to eat poor!


    How terrible!


    Looking at Wang Yuan''s frightened eyes, Qin Dynasty couldn''t help laughing.


    This girl doesn''t know that she is a true person.


    In the early days of the practice, all of them absorbed vitality from the rice.


    However, although the grains contain vitality, they are rare.


    More impurities, to be discharged.


    Ordinary people excrete naturally through digestion and other means.


    But the practitioners are not. They directly turn this magazine into energy and release it from the pores of the body.


    Therefore, even if he ate up all the food in the hotel, he would not last.


    At most, you can replenish a little energy and store it.


    "Well, drink and drink..."


    Wang Yuan decided that she would never invite this guy to dinner again in her life.


    It''s really


    I don''t know if this guy can have a place to drink after eating so much.


    "Don''t spit out later"


    "nonsense, I''m that kind of person."


    The Qin Dynasty touched his flat belly and said, "I was only half full just now. I still have my stomach to drink with you..."


    Wang Yuan began to guess. Is this guy good at drinking?


    "Cough, by the way, I''ll have three cups for you. Come on."


    "Well Yeah? Wait


    The Qin Dynasty immediately raised his head, staring at Wang Yuan, who was slightly blushing in the opposite direction, "how can I have three cups of you? Didn''t I have two and you one? "


    "No, I''m sure it''s three."


    Wang Yuan said quickly.


    This is also for the sake of safety.


    it is appropriate to change three cups for one.


    Even if the man has a big appetite and has a lot of alcohol, he can''t stand it.


    "Did I hear you wrong?"


    Qin Chaoxin said, his hearing, can you hear wrong.


    "You see, you''re a big man, you can''t talk and don''t count. I''ll take you three cups and I''ll have one. Don''t cheat on me!"


    Wang Yuan learned from the Qin Dynasty and was cheeky.


    "Then I can''t drink you!"


    "You, a man, can''t drink me."


    "Don''t you say you''re a good drinker!"


    "That''s bragging In fact, I pour one


    Wang Yuan coughed twice.


    Well, this woman is starting to be invincible.


    "Forget it, I''ll have three and you''ll have one. I''m going to drink too much. You can''t leave me alone


    The Qin Dynasty first released a smoke bomb.


    "Well, well, that''s OK."


    Wang Yuan smiles in her heart, little girl, I won''t drink you to death this time.


    She held up her glass and raised it first. "To thank you for helping me this time, I''ll do it first!"After that, she raised her neck and drank the wine in the glass and said, "well, Yanjing beer is very cool to drink."


    she laughed.


    The Qin Dynasty also laughed, "that''s because you haven''t drunk Harbin beer. I personally prefer Harbin beer, especially Bingchun and 1990. "


    "Oh, I haven''t drunk those. When I have a chance to go to Sunan City, have a taste. "


    "Well, good..."


    "Well, your sister, it''s time for you to drink."


    Wang Yuan gave the Qin Dynasty a blank look.


    Qin Dynasty wry smile, raised in front of the wine cup, one cup after another, is to drink three cups.


    "You''re too cruel, or I''ll have two and you''ll have one."


    The Qin Dynasty pretended to be unable to drink.


    "How can it be done! A man, a man, speak his word


    Wang Yuan grinned and picked up her glass again. "Come on, drink this cup, and have a second one!"


    I''ll go. You think you''re Wu Bai singing.


    But there''s no way. Who let this girl die.


    Qin Dynasty to accompany her to drink again and again.


    Wang Yuan was full of confidence and wanted to drink the Qin Dynasty to death, and then tell the truth after drinking.


    But I didn''t know how many bottles there were after drinking in the Qin Dynasty. I still have a bright spirit.


    Is this guy immune to alcohol?


    No, that''s absolutely impossible!


    How can there be such a man in the world, unless he is not human.


    Wang Yuan is already on the top. She can''t drink seven or eight bottles at least.


    Two people''s table, already full of wine bottles.


    The waiter also removed a lot of bottles.


    The waiters in the hotel were shocked by the two customers.


    If you can eat or not, you can still drink.


    That man, what kind of stomach is he?


    Is it possible that his stomach is still connected with different dimensions?


    These people don''t understand.


    Wang Yuan didn''t understand. She was a little dizzy, but she continued to pour wine for the Qin Dynasty.


    "To, for us to be good friends, cheers."


    Then he raised his glass again.


    "Well, cheers, cheers."


    The Qin Dynasty also raised the wine cup.


    The two men touched each other and the Qin Dynasty killed them.


    At the same time, fill two glasses and drink them in turn.


    Wang Yuan stares at the Qin Dynasty.


    This guy, is he drinking water?


    "No, I can''t drink any more."


    Qin Dynasty put down the cup, shook his head, said, "let''s drink to this."


    He can''t?


    Wang Yuan was suddenly excited.


    He''s finally dead!


    If you want to drink more of him, take advantage of it now!


    "No, no, no, how can a man say no!"


    Wang Yuan quickly followed, "if you want to drink, you can have a good time."


    "What can I do if I can''t drink..."


    The Qin Dynasty pretended to be dizzy, touched his forehead and said, "look, you are a little dizzy..."


    "If you think so, you''re not drinking too much!"


    Wang Yuan immediately raised her glass and said, "come on, I''m a girl. I haven''t said no. You''ve said it first. Shame, not shame


    "Well, let''s go on drinking."


    The Qin Dynasty had to raise the cup again.


    In fact, he was afraid that the girl would drink too much and he would have to send her back.


    But Wang Yuan didn''t realize that, and even tried to pour the Qin Dynasty down.


    It''s impossible.


    Wang Yuan didn''t know how much she had drunk. Her eyes were black.


    But she thought the Qin Dynasty should not be able to, after all, the other side drank so much, it''s time to fall down.


    "Come on, one more..."


    Wang Yuan raised a glass of wine, and the glass was shaking, "drink it, drink it, for, in order to congratulate us, we..."


    She said, and the glass came out of her hand and fell on the table. The wine spilled all over the table.


    The waiter next to me was startled.


    These two people don''t drink stupid, no one pays for the bill Tens of thousands of them!


    "Poor girl, I can''t do it anymore. You still drink it."


    The Qin Dynasty shrugged his shoulders and waved to the waiter.


    The waiter looked at the stomach Superman is still awake, and quickly came over.


    "Check out."


    The Qin Dynasty handed over a bank card.


    "Yes, sir, just a moment!"


    The waiter left with the card.


    After settling the account, the Qin Dynasty looked at Wang Yuan anxiously.


    The girl is unconscious. Where can I get it?


    think about it and send it to Li Na''s hospital where she can wake up. In addition, Li Na and Li Na both know this girl and can take care of her.You can''t let yourself be taken care of by a big man. It''s time to make a mistake.


    The Qin Dynasty had no choice but to hold up the girl directly.


    "No, don''t hold me You, what are you going to do to me... "


    Wang Yuan pushed a few of the Qin Dynasty, but she drank like mud, and could not use her strength at all.


    And even if she had strength, she could not compete with Qin Dynasty.


    "Damn I knew that you, you men, didn''t have a good man... "


    Wang Yuan couldn''t push the Qin Dynasty. Her soft and boneless body twisted in the Qin Dynasty''s arms, and then said, "you deliberately pour it on me, intoxicate me Then, then... "


    "Please..."


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t laugh or cry, "it''s clear that you are pouring me, OK. But for my good drinking capacity, I would have been drunk by you... "


    "Hum Bad, bad... "


    Wang Yuan is confused. Although she has no strength, she still retains a little consciousness and quarrels with the Qin Dynasty.


    "Yes, if not, in order to know if you have betrayed Li Na I, how can I drink, drink so much wine. "


    "Sweat, it''s for this that you want to pour on me"


    Qin Dynasty was a cold sweat.


    Betraying Li Na


    It seems that I have done this for hundreds of times


    Li Na also knows, but she still follows her heart and soul.


    These women, which is not so.


    Forget it. What do you think of it? You''d better send this girl away.


    Take the subway or pull to, anyway oneself also did not drink much.


    "Did you drive here?"


    "Well You, what do you want to do, play, play car shake No, I can''t. I''m still a big girl... "


    Wang Yuan exclaimed.


    What and what.


    The Qin Dynasty was too lazy to take care of the girl''s nonsense and left the hotel with her in her arms.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1233

    "Don''t touch me, hate..."


    Wang Yuan was sitting in the back seat, drunk and still shouting.


    The Qin Dynasty was very helpless. Fortunately, Li Na and Shangluo were the independent wards specially arranged by the Qin Dynasty. Otherwise, the appearance of Wang Yuan would not be laughed at by others.


    This girl, she''s drunk, I don''t know what she''s thinking.


    I''m focused on driving. Who banged her.


    Is it possible that she is going to hell again.


    Well, no, I saw the devil again.


    The Qin Dynasty drove all the way to the hospital.


    But the weekend traffic is really a bit of egg pain, this drive less than half, Qin Dynasty cars were blocked in the middle of the road.


    There was a long dragon in front of me, and I couldn''t see my head.


    A group of drivers honked their horns repeatedly, but the beeping had no other effect than to make people more irritable.


    The Qin Dynasty released a Luocha ghost and flew over to have a look. It turned out that there were two cars in front of each other, which occupied a large part of the road.


    Well, no one can do anything about it.


    Qin Dynasty can not jump out of the car, throw two cars aside.


    It''s not considered a superman yet. He sat in the car honestly, waiting for the traffic police to guide the road.


    "You, how can you drink so much..."


    Wang Yuan sat in the back row, still mumbling, "you deliberately, deliberately deceive me And drunk me Hum, men, they are all so bad! No, but You''ve been so helpful to me I, I can ask you to kiss me... "


    Qin Dynasty sat in the front row, covered his forehead, the heart said that women drink too much how are so terrible.


    Li Xue is the same. If she drinks too much, she changes her body.


    In the future, it''s better not to drink with women.


    Generally, men who like to drink with women are evil people.


    Well, I can''t say most of it, but it''s a little bit more or less.


    When a woman drinks too much, it is convenient for a man to do anything.


    Qin Dynasty sat in the front of the car, subconsciously pulled out a cigarette from his pocket.


    He looked at the cigarette and hesitated.


    I seem to want to quit smoking.


    It''s painful, though.


    But the habit of smoking is not good after all.


    With a cigarette in his hand, his mind began a cruel struggle.


    At this time, Wang Yuan, who was lying in the back row, suddenly leaned over, and then lay prone on the legs of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Hate No, I didn''t mean to kiss you You, if you want to smoke, you will not be allowed to kiss... "


    Qin Dynasty this waterfall sweat, who wants to kiss you!


    It''s not that you don''t look down on Wang Yuan. This girl is very beautiful.


    It''s just that I can''t go on with it.


    "Go back to bed. You''re drunk."


    The Qin Dynasty reached out and helped Wang Yuan.


    Suddenly, I don''t know the strength of Qin Dynasty.


    Her ruddy little lips, according to the Qin Dynasty''s mouth to kiss.


    I''m going to strangle her. She''ll kiss when she''s drunk!


    The Qin Dynasty was startled and was about to dodge.


    All of a sudden, Wang Yuan belched, and then burst into her mouth.


    At that moment, Qin Dynasty immediately knew what the girl was going to do.


    She''s going to vomit!


    Don''t throw up in the car! The smell is terrible.


    Qin Dynasty in a flash, the body disappeared from the driver''s seat, and then appeared in the back of the car, grabbed Wang Yuan, pushed open the door, and took her outside.


    "Ouch..."


    As soon as Wang Yuan''s head reached out of the car, she couldn''t help but spit out what she was eating and drinking today.


    Well, the girl is really drunk.


    Fortunately, the car of Qin Dynasty was next to the roadside, and no other owners saw it around.


    Otherwise, such a beautiful woman to do such a thing, will certainly lead to many people''s heartache.


    Taking advantage of no one to see, the Qin Dynasty threw out a small group of nine you Yin Fire and burned the vomit.


    And after Wang Yuan vomited, she held Qin Dynasty in her arms.


    It seemed, subconsciously, that the place was comfortable.


    The Qin Dynasty helplessly looked at Wang Yuan in her arms and shook her head.


    Just when the Qin Dynasty was about to return to the driver''s seat, his eyes suddenly swept out of the car.


    The man was wearing an ordinary office uniform and holding his right hand.


    What attracted the most attention of the Qin Dynasty was the ring on his right index finger.


    The ring is inlaid with gems.


    The reason why the Qin Dynasty paid attention to the ring was that he felt something extraordinary from the ring.


    The man came slowly, mumbling something in his mouth."Give me all your lives..."


    With that, the jewel gave off a dazzling white light.


    Then, on this congested long street, all drivers and pedestrians unconsciously fell asleep.


    The traffic police, who were dealing with the dispute, fell to the ground in the dark.


    Wang Yuan in the arms of Qin Dynasty seems to have something pulled away from her body.


    Vitality!


    The Qin Dynasty was shocked, and a lot of vitality was taken away from them.


    And Wang Yuan''s vitality, also in the protection of their own vitality, was not taken away.


    Qin Dynasty opened his magic eyes. In his sight, there was a trace of white light in those people''s bodies, which was pulled out and gathered into the man''s ring.


    That ring is weird!


    The Qin Dynasty put down Wang Yuan and let the Yinyang bell float out at the same time, which restrained Wang Yuan''s vitality and did not take the opportunity to be sucked away.


    He stepped out of the car, pointed at the man with the ring and asked.


    "Stop it!"


    "Well?"


    The man turned around and looked at the Qin Dynasty on the opposite side and raised his eyebrows.


    "There are still people who can stand. It seems that your vitality is very strong..."


    "Who are you..."


    Qin Dynasty is about to ask, suddenly smell out a familiar breath from the man.


    "The power of angels You are False angel... "


    "False angel?"


    The man laughed. "What''s that. I am a God, a God with endless life! Your vitality is good and full of life. Let me accept it! "


    Then he raised the ring and pointed it at the Qin Dynasty.


    White light suddenly flew out of the ring and wrapped around the body of the Qin Dynasty.


    This white light seems to want to pull something out of the Qin Dynasty, but no matter how hard we try, we can''t pull out a little bit of vitality from the Qin Dynasty.


    "Well, how could..."


    The man frowned slightly, "why can''t I plunder your vitality..."


    "Another false angel of arrogance."


    Qin Dynasty stood there, holding his arm, looking at the opposite man, sneering, "you are not a God at all, you are just a pig raised by an angel."


    Angels use this method to collect human souls.


    This man is equal to the pig raised by angels.


    When pigs are fat, they kill and eat meat.


    "Hateful, I have endless life, I am the immortal god!"


    The man''s face was ferocious. "Let me tear your body and drag away your vitality directly."


    With that, he jumped up, stepped on the front of the car, toward the Qin Dynasty and rushed over.


    This guy has the power of an angel. His ability is far beyond ordinary people.


    He can make a dent in the roof of the car by stepping on it.


    At the same time, he pops up a white wing behind his back to push his body and carry out rapid movement in the air.


    "Go back


    The Qin Dynasty stretched out his right hand and pushed the man to the air.


    The power of mind was very deep in the Qin Dynasty, and the power of mind was also quite amazing.


    The man rushed to half, the body was instantly bounced back, like a broken kite, hit the car behind.


    "Bang!"


    The car was hit far away and hit the car in front of it.


    And the man was embarrassed to get up, some panic to look at the front of the man who beat himself away.


    "You, who the hell are you?"


    "Since you all like to claim to be gods, I am the butcher."


    Qin Chaoxin said, who can''t brag!


    "Damn I am the immortal God, how can I be defeated by you


    He fluttered his wings and floated.


    At the same time, holding a holy gun in his hand, he threw it at the Qin Dynasty.


    Has this fake Angel started to master the skills of angel?


    The Qin Dynasty could not allow the sacred gun to explode. He held a white lotus chop in his left hand and cut the holy gun in an instant.


    Finding that his long-range attack was ineffective, the man became anxious.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll give you a taste of God''s terror!"


    He held up his ring.


    The ring burst out a dazzling white light, the white light continued to flow down, gathered in the man''s body.


    At this moment, the Qin Dynasty felt that the man''s strength began to increase.


    Is he crazily absorbing the collected vitality?


    "I''m a God, I''m a immortal god!"


    He seemed to absorb the extreme, his body trembled, and the white air force surrounded his whole body, forming a whirlwind, blowing up into the air.All the cars around were swept to both sides by the whirlwind.


    And in the eyes of the Qin Dynasty, behind the puppet angel, there was a white wing!


    Relying on these vitality, he even broke through!


    "See, I am God!"


    "It''s a breakthrough, but it''s just a heavy gold body. I dare to call myself a god!"


    The figure of Qin Dynasty suddenly appeared in front of the false angel.


    At the same time, his left hand, on the pseudo angel''s forehead.


    Those white cyclones, it seems, can not hurt the Qin Dynasty at all.


    "You, how did you get in..."


    This fake angel is a little silly.


    "I said, I''m a butcher."


    The Qin Dynasty said coldly, "for your own selfish desire, you plunder and suck the vitality of others. Such a sin is unforgivable! So, take your dream of becoming a God and go to hell


    With that, the nine you Yin Fire of the Qin Dynasty jumped into the man''s body.


    Even the soul, he will not stay.


    "Ah, in the way I, I won''t die. I''m a God. I''m not old and die... "


    Before the man finished, his body had turned into fly ash.


    The ring, however, fell down and was cut by the Qin Dynasty with a white lotus flower, which was punctured instantly.


    For a moment, countless forces of life flew out and returned to everyone present.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1234

    These drivers, pedestrians, wake up in a daze.


    Why suddenly fell asleep on the road?


    After waking up, they were more surprised.


    What''s the mess?


    "Trough, my car! Who is he? Touch my car


    "Oh, my God, what''s going on here?"


    Many car owners who had stepped out of the pit by the false angel could not help shouting and scolding.


    Qin Dynasty sat in the car and shrugged his shoulders.


    It''s not my fault. It''s the fake angel who stepped on it.


    But don''t worry, I have avenged you, Amen!


    These people are awake, but Wang Yuan sitting behind the car is still confused.


    "Kiss me Kiss me... "


    Kiss your sister!


    Qin Dynasty can not help but want to scold, this girl drinks to drink oestrus.


    You can''t just sleep for a while!


    It took another two hours for the traffic to clear up.


    At this time, Wang Yuan finally fell asleep and lay quietly on the back seat, only occasionally reciting a few dream words.


    What, Dad, I''m not married.


    I''ll make the Wangs better and so on.


    This woman never forgets how strong she is when she sleeps.


    The Qin Dynasty drove Wang Yuan''s red Ferrari all the way to the hospital downstairs.


    He picked up Wang Yuan''s soft body and lifted his feet into the hospital.


    Many doctors and patients said, what''s wrong with this girl?


    A little nurse couldn''t help talking to her colleagues.


    You see, my husband is so considerate that I would like to have such a considerate husband.


    Hearing this, Qin Dynasty shook his head secretly. I want to have such a daughter-in-law Well, it''s actually quite good.


    Wang Yuan''s condition is not bad, otherwise Huang Ping can''t catch up with him.


    By the way, speaking of Huang Ping, who claims to be the young master of the Huang family, should he be Huang an''s younger brother?


    He and his elder brother have a strong smell. They can''t move when they see beautiful women.


    However, this boy seems not as clever as his brother.


    Huang''an is also a disciple of luochamen.


    Himself, it''s not good to directly attack his brother.


    Give him a warning some other day and let him take care of his brother.


    Otherwise, if Huang Ping makes a mistake that he can''t forgive At that time, even if his brother appeared, he would not be able to save him.


    The Qin Dynasty took Wang Yuan and went directly to Li Na''s ward.


    Walking to the door of the ward, I heard two girls laughing inside.


    "Oh, little Nana, I didn''t find it before. After touching it today, I found that Your chest is much bigger than before... "


    This is the voice of Shangluo girl.


    "Go to you, touch something blindly. You are not without yourself. Touch your own."


    This is Li Na''s coquetry.


    "Hee hee, I''m not as big as you are..."


    Shangluo kept laughing. "It''s strange. We were about the same age before. Now, you are so much older than me... "


    "I, how do I know, I''m growing."


    "How can it develop so fast..."


    Shangluo immediately exclaimed, "it''s against the law of development of things! Hum, I heard I heard that... "


    "What did you hear?"


    "I heard that after a woman is spoiled by a man, the place will develop rapidly..."


    "You, what are you talking about?"


    If the Qin Dynasty is right, Li Na must be blushing now.


    My little Li Na, but she said shyly.


    Especially when she is in her mind, she is the easiest to be shy.


    Hearing this, the Qin Dynasty did not rush in to disturb the two people, but quietly held Wang Yuan and stood at the door.


    Well, he would never admit that he was eavesdropping.


    "Am I talking nonsense? However, Shangluo firmly agreed with his own ideas.


    "What, really, you know how to think!"


    Li Na firmly refused to admit it.


    "Well, it seems you won''t admit it."


    "I didn''t have it. I admit it


    "Well, let''s see whether I''m making a fool of myself or you''re lying."


    "What, what do you think?"


    Li Na''s voice is a little curious.


    "I put my finger in and I''ll see, hee hee..."


    Shangluo''s voice became a little evil.


    "You die! Why don''t you die yet


    Naturally, Li Na was shocked. She seemed to have reached out and hit Shangluo several times.Of course, the two chicks can play how much, are just playing.


    "Hee hee, are you afraid?"


    Shangluo didn''t want to give up like this, joking.


    "What am I afraid of! I''m not afraid


    Li Na said quickly.


    "You''re not afraid. Why don''t you dare to try..."


    "You, how can you think of such a shameful topic..."


    "I''m not ashamed. We are all girls and girlfriends. Even when we take a bath, we are all naked. I don''t know what you little Li Na is! You let me have a try. It''s not normal. "


    Shangluo, however, said with a clear voice, "unless you are different from before, so you dare not let me try it!"


    "You, you''re dead..."


    "If you don''t dare, just say no, and scold me!"


    "How can we try to prevent this kind of thing..."


    "What can''t be tried You are already broken. Hum, I know it


    "You, you don''t think about it..."


    "I don''t think of anything Hee hee, I know you are shy, OK. Then I''ll hold you down. I must know, today! "


    With that, it was Li Na''s struggling voice.


    "I hate it. Get out of my way, or I''ll hit you."


    "You hit me? I know your weakness


    Shangluo seems to begin to scratch Li Na''s itch, and soon Li Na''s whole body softens with laughter.


    "You, your hand, take it away..."


    "It''s all girls. What are you afraid of Eh, little Nana, you are Why are you so wet... "


    "You, you bastard! Death Shangluo, don''t make trouble. I''m afraid of you, can''t I? "


    The two girls were so mischievous, but what the Qin Dynasty heard was fever.


    Boy, it''s two girls who can make such a scene.


    Hateful Shangluo, dare to check my little Li Na! Next time, I''ll check yours too!


    The Qin Dynasty was about to let luochagui go in and have a peek, but Wang Yuan in his arms suddenly cried out.


    "Let go, let go of me, asshole..."


    I almost forgot to have a girl in my arms!


    This girl, you don''t call early or late, you call an egg at this time!


    Wang Yuan yelled so that the two girls inside immediately heard it.


    The Qin Dynasty had no choice but to knock on the door and then push it in.


    "Qin, elder brother Qin..."


    Looking at her brother Qin holding Wang Yuan Xuejie and coming in from the outside, Li Na''s face turned red.


    She pulled up the quilt and covered herself.


    Then the quilt fluctuated slightly. It should be that the girl was wearing the pants that Shangluo had lost.


    Shangluo laughed evil, but was embarrassed to look at the Qin Dynasty.


    "You, you didn''t hear anything..."


    Li Na is a little afraid to look at her brother Qin.


    Although the two people have been frank with each other, it''s really embarrassing to be mixed up by Shangluo


    "Ah? What do you hear? "


    Qin Dynasty quickly said, "I just arrived, just came in, absolutely don''t know what you two were doing just now! Well... "


    The Qin Dynasty suddenly found that he had made a slip of the tongue.


    Damn, how could I have made such a mistake.


    "In the way of..."


    Li Na was too shy to do so. She pulled the quilt and hid herself in it.


    It''s over. Brother Qin should treat himself as a bad girl


    Wuwu, Wuwu, Shangluo. They are all disgusting Shangluo.


    "Cough, brother Qin, you are back."


    Shangluo began to calm down at this time. "You came back just in time. Little Nana was not feeling well just now. As my best friend, I was checking her body."


    "Yes, it is So it is. "


    Qin Dynasty nodded, heart said I also want to give you a physical examination.


    This kind of beautiful examination method is really too happy.


    "Ah? I forgot to ask, brother Qin, why did you come in with Wang Yuan


    "Just now, she''s drunk. I have no place to deliver, so I''ll send you here. "


    The Qin Dynasty shrugged his shoulders and said.


    "Asshole No, don''t touch me... "


    At this time, Wang Yuan suddenly cried out drunk.


    Shangluo blinked.


    Then he looked at the Qin Dynasty with evil eyes.


    "I swear, there''s nothing between us!"


    Qin Dynasty quickly explained, "otherwise, I will send her to the hotel, and send you here to do what."


    "I didn''t say anything."


    Shangluo laughed, "brother Qin, why are you so nervous?" Let''s put my sister on my bed and watch her drunk, tut... "The Qin Dynasty was about to put Wang Yuan on the ground. At this time, Shangluo added that he almost let his feet soften and threw the girl directly to the ground.


    "After drinking like this, she doesn''t know what others have done to her You''re right, brother Qin. "


    "Yes, yes..."


    Qin Dynasty will be defeated by this girl.


    Hateful. I knew that when she was possessed by Michael, she should not have been punished.


    Bring back a little devil. This is it!


    "Qin, elder brother Qin Why do you drink so much... "


    Li Na finally popped a small head from the quilt and asked.


    "I''m glad the business is done."


    Qin Dynasty smiles at her little Nana, "when she wakes up, you can ask her again. I''ve finished my work in Kyoto, and it''s almost time to go back to southern Jiangsu. "


    "This is going to get in the way..."


    Li Na is a little gloomy.


    After brother Qin came, he seemed to have only added a lot of trouble to him.


    She didn''t have a chance to try something like that with brother Qin


    Well, I''m not really a good girlfriend. AI


    "well, after all, I still have a job in Sunan city."


    Qin said, "and your sister Suji, they call me eight times a day to urge me to go back."


    Said this, Qin Dynasty suddenly some strange.


    A few days ago, Suu Kyi called eight times a day to find herself, but in the last two days, she didn''t call.


    This makes him a little puzzled, Suu Kyi, what happened?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1235

    "No more two days, brother Qin?"


    Shangluo also followed.


    I don''t know why, as soon as Li Na''s elder brother said she wanted to leave, she was a little reluctant to give up.


    "Your little Nana, but I will miss you very much If you stay for another two days, maybe she has to give herself to you... "


    "You die!"


    Li Na lost a pillow and was picked up in Shangluo''s arms.


    "I''m sure I''ll come to see you often."


    The Qin Dynasty shaved Li Na''s nose.


    This time, Li Na didn''t push away.


    Li Na did not dare to say anything forced to stay. She knew that elder brother Qin did not belong to her own.


    What''s more, if he is forced to stay, he will certainly be in a dilemma.


    When he thinks about himself, he will come back to see himself.


    "Well, brother Qin, go back. Don''t worry too much about me. I can take care of my own


    Li Na said.


    "Well, good..."


    Qin Dynasty said, handed Li Na a black jade pendant, "put this on. If there is any danger, it can save you for elder brother Qin."


    "Well..."


    Although Li Na didn''t quite understand, she carefully put away the jade pendant.


    But elder brother Qin gave me the temperature


    "It''s not fair, brother Qin!"


    Shangluo cried out in a hurry, "you can''t judge one from the other! Here I am


    "Well, I''ll give you one."


    Qin Dynasty was helpless.


    This is a jade pendant made of luochagui.


    At the critical time, the luochagui will appear as the Savior.


    I didn''t expect Shangluo to come out to join in the fun, but I couldn''t help it. Who let her be Li Na''s best friend.


    If you refuse directly, it''s not very good.


    The Qin Dynasty had to take out another black jade pendant and handed it to Shangluo.


    "It''s black jade. It''s strange Brother Qin, where did you get it? "


    "Of course I have a way."


    Qin Dynasty did not explain much, "you take good care of your illness, call me if you have anything. I won''t be with you any more on my plane today. "


    The Qin Dynasty finished, left two little girls, out of the ward.


    Alas, he is also hard under the heart to leave.


    Beside Li Na, Qin Dynasty also felt very warm.


    As the so-called, gentle Township, hero grave.


    But there are too many gentleness villages.


    The Qin Dynasty considered whether to buy an island and live on the island with all the women?


    That''s a good idea.


    Although you can''t marry all women, you can live with all women.


    This is a good choice.


    The premise is that none of them will object.


    Well, we can only persuade them one by one.


    I''m afraid that Suu Kyi is the first one to pass.


    Speaking of SUJ, what is she doing?


    Qin Dynasty nine you venomous spider attached to the body, went to the bathroom next to the hospital.


    There are still many people in the bathroom, mainly four single rooms in total, and the other three are still under maintenance. The Qin Dynasty queued for a while and walked into the only room left.


    He pulled the door of the single room, then quickly crossed the space and returned to southern Jiangsu.


    A patient stood at the door of the single room and waited for a long time, but no one came out.


    He felt colic in his abdomen, which was really excrement.


    What''s the guy in there? Are you flying? I haven''t been out for a long time.


    "Dangdangdang!"


    He reached out his hand, endured abdominal pain, and knocked on the door, "man, hurry up!"


    I can''t hold back!


    It''s a shame not to say it, but the meaning is obvious.


    There was no one in there to talk to him.


    Hey, I''m so angry!


    The patient was very angry. If you occupy the toilet, please give me a squeak. I''m going to have diarrhea!


    "Man, hurry up, will you be ok?"


    No one paid any attention!


    I''ll go. What''s the matter!


    The patient has been waiting for another half day. He can''t bear it.


    Lie trough, I let you play a plane inside, I he scared you impotence!


    He took two deep breaths, took a few steps backward, then accelerated forward and hit the door hard.


    "Bang!"


    The door of the single room was knocked open, and it was empty.


    The patient is stupid.


    Sleeping trough, a big living man, how come it''s gone?


    Was it washed away by the toilet?


    How can it be? What a toilet!


    Or Legend, through?The patient is a little excited. He has read a lot of travel novels and Shaoxing opera. He especially hopes that he can have such a magical opportunity!


    It must have passed through, otherwise how could he be gone? There are no windows and so on!


    This location must be the legendary geomantic treasure land! you ''re right!


    I want to cross!


    He quickly and carefully closed the single door, and then according to many posts taught, one hand to the sky, one finger to the ground, one shout.


    "Through!"


    "Poof..."


    Oh, No


    The excrement passes through


    The Qin Dynasty did not know that their unintentional behavior actually caused some people to pull pants.


    At this time, he was standing in the middle of Guangyuan school, walking towards Suji''s office.


    I made two phone calls to Suji, both of them reminded her that the other party was shutting down.


    Really, what the hell is this girl doing!


    The Qin Dynasty wanted to find Suji through telepathy, but found it was blocked unilaterally.


    Damn it!


    If you want to find her, you have to spank her ass!


    However, if you can shield yourself, it means that the girl has done it by her own subjective consciousness, indicating that she has nothing to do.


    Qin Dynasty all the way to Suji''s office, in this office, are some of the physical education teachers and so on.


    There are a few female P. E. teachers are very good-looking, especially the body shape, particularly attractive.


    But the Qin Dynasty has been immune to them, because no matter how beautiful they are, they can''t compare with their Suji.


    Seeing the security director enter the office, these teachers are very novel.


    How could the legendary security guard be interested in coming to their office?


    In this office, there are a lot of basketball, football, volleyball and other sports equipment nearby.


    A male teacher was still holding his barbell in the room. The barbell seemed very heavy, and his muscles were bulging.


    "See, our muscles kill everything in seconds"


    the male teacher held up the barbell while holding his face red and spit out a few words from his mouth.


    "Xie Chun, you stop for a moment and come to the guests."


    A female teacher horizontal Xie Chun one eye, way.


    "Eh? What guest? "


    Then Xie Chun turned his head and saw the Qin Dynasty.


    "Ouch, isn''t this director Qin?"


    Xie Chun laughed twice and put the barbell down.


    "Hello, excuse me. Has Miss Suji come to class these two days?"


    They are all teachers of a school. Qin Dynasty asked politely.


    "Miss SUJ, I haven''t been to work for two days."


    A female teacher looked at the Qin Dynasty, secretly began to say in the heart.


    Oh, it''s really a handsome man.


    I wish I were my boyfriend. I heard that director Qin''s Kung Fu is also very good. I must have a sense of security with him.


    And the size is also a director, has the power, the salary is not low.


    However, I can''t compare with Miss Suu Kyi.


    Is she a beautiful woman or a lady.


    Oh, what a pity. What a pity.


    "Well, I''m sorry."


    The Qin Dynasty turned to leave.


    Suu Kyi didn''t come to class for two days?


    It''s strange. Are you sick at home?


    But they are practitioners, how can they get sick?


    The Qin Dynasty was very puzzled and decided to go to ask Princess su.


    At this time, Xie Chun suddenly stopped in front of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Well, you, I''ll have a match with you."


    "What?"


    Qin Dynasty took a look at this muscle man.


    Xie Chun is the school''s physical education teacher, also specially opened the fitness class, hears is very popular with the boys.


    He does not have any contact with him, he has no reason to find himself compared with what?


    "Yes, I''m going to compare it with you!"


    Xie Chun patted his chest and said, "I want to let Suji know that I have more security than you


    Well, it seems to be Suki''s suitor.


    "Sorry, I''m not interested. Goodbye."


    Qin chaocai didn''t want to compare with this guy. He went to the door.


    "Don''t go. Are you afraid?"


    "Youbo"


    the Qin Dynasty was concerned about Suji''s safety and didn''t want to entangle with this guy.


    "If it''s a man, it''s a match!"


    Xie Chun stretched out his thick arm, still in front of the road of the Qin Dynasty.


    The Qin Dynasty was angry and took a step forward. One arm hit Xie Chun''s chest.


    This Xie Chun immediately felt as if he had been hit by a car, and his body immediately fell to the ground.


    Qin Dynasty did not look at him, directly out of the office door.


    Xie Chun was a little silly. His butt hurt. He lay there for a long time and didn''t come back.This guy Why so much strength?


    I, the muscles on my body are also very strong.


    But just now, that power is not what we can resist!


    I''ll take a day, this guy is too fierce!


    I have to compare myself with him


    Fortunately, he didn''t attack hard, otherwise he would not be beaten to death.


    Xie Chun was not stupid. He immediately knew the gap between himself and the Qin Dynasty. He got up from the ground in dismay and did not lift his barbell any more.


    Finally, the girls in the office couldn''t stand the sight of the teachers.


    However, Qin chaocai did not care how despised this guy was. He was worried about Suji in his heart, so he left the sports building and went directly to the administrative building.


    Su Fei is very busy at this time. Recently, the school is busy upgrading.


    If successful, the school will have the qualification of second watch. After that, it''s not just a third rate school.


    However, there are too many things to deal with, especially the government''s documents, which can not be approved.


    The next investigation group from the top will come to the school to listen to the class and check and so on.


    There are too many things, not to mention her, even Qin Ling has been added to the class for many days, and the whole person is a little haggard.


    "Well, Secretary Qin, what''s the matter with you?"


    Qin Dynasty stood at the door of the headmaster''s office, looking at Qin Ling with two black eyes on her pretty face, she couldn''t help asking.


    "Too busy recently! What do you want to do with Su Dong? "


    Qin Ling was so busy that she didn''t lift her head. She could tell who was coming and asked directly.


    "Well, there''s something personal to ask her about."


    "Then she has no time!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1236

    "Ha?"


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t expect to get such an answer.


    "Really no time."


    Afraid of misunderstanding in the Qin Dynasty, Qin Ling quickly continued, "recently, the school is busy upgrading, and a lot of things have made Su Dong bored to death. I don''t lie to you. If you go in with your private affairs, you will be scolded directly. I suggest you come back in a few days. "


    "I''ll admit it."


    The Qin Dynasty was worried about Suji. Now that the girl''s life and death are unknown, where can she wait?


    wait for a few days, and he can''t wait for a minute!


    He said, went straight to the office door, reached out to push the door.


    Qin Ling was startled and jumped up to stop her, but it was too late.


    The Qin Dynasty opened the door of the office and saw the imperial concubine Su buried in the office.


    "I guess it''s you."


    Su Fei didn''t lift her head, and said, "but I don''t have time to pay attention to you now. I''ll talk about it later. I''ll give you as many days off as you want. Just come back and tell me. "


    Seeing Su Fei''s indifferent attitude, how could Qin Dynasty wait.


    "I''ve come to ask you something important."


    The Qin Dynasty stood firmly at the door, ignoring Qin Ling, who was constantly pulling him from behind, and continued to say.


    "No time! Don''t you see that I''m going crazy! "


    Su Fei pointed to the large pile of documents on the table and said angrily.


    "It won''t take you much time! Isn''t your sister as important as your job? "


    The Qin Dynasty was also slightly angry.


    Is this woman the only job in her eyes?


    "My sister?"


    Su Fei looked at Qin Dynasty strangely, "what''s wrong with her?"


    "She hasn''t come to work for two days, and I can''t get in touch with her. Don''t you think it''s strange that you are a sister?"


    Qin asked.


    "Ridiculous!"


    But Su Fei sneered and lifted her arms and looked at the Qin Dynasty.


    "Although she is my sister, she is also your girlfriend. You can''t even find your girlfriend, but you come to me for it. Don''t you think it''s ridiculous? "


    "I can''t take care of it because I''m busy with other things."


    Qin Chaoxin said that he was asked by Liu Chang a few days ago to deal with the painting exhibition, but he didn''t care about Suji.


    "You know, you don''t care when you''re busy?"


    Su Fei picked up the words of Qin Chaogang and said, "is your girlfriend not as important as those things of you?"


    "I, this..."


    Qin Dynasty was fooled by Su Fei''s question.


    She didn''t expect that Sufei could ask.


    In fact, the Qin Dynasty also dug its own grave. Originally, his various disappearances had already made Su Fei very angry.


    Especially this time, even because of my sister''s things and their anger, but also ran to question themselves!


    He, how could he do this.


    Su Fei was very sad.


    What''s more, it''s a special grievance.


    "You this guy, irresponsible, your girlfriend does not look well, but let me take care of you?"


    At that moment, Su Fei wanted to cry.


    But she, desperately, resisted.


    No matter what, you can''t cry in front of this guy.


    Absolutely not!


    "Suu Kyi is an adult, not a child. Although I was her sister, I couldn''t look at her all the time. You''re her boyfriend! It''s you who want to live with her for a lifetime, not me. Do you understand? "


    In fact, Princess Su is still crying in her heart. In fact, I want to spend my life with you.


    But I can''t win it with my sister.


    But why do you want to provoke me.


    Am I happy?


    Su Fei''s grievances have always been hidden in her own heart.


    Qin Dynasty did not understand, and never tried to understand.


    Sometimes Su Fei herself would feel uncomfortable. Why didn''t she know the Qin Dynasty first, but her sister knew her first.


    But even if you know the Qin Dynasty first, there may not be anything between them.


    After all, the Qin Dynasty was so annoying.


    She never thought that she would like such a person.


    "Sufei, please calm down. I don''t want to quarrel with you."


    "Do you think I just want to fight with you?"


    Su Fei was more angry when she heard that, as if I was looking for something on purpose.


    "It''s you who came to me and asked me a question that I shouldn''t be responsible for when I was in a hurry!"


    "Good, good, I''m wrong, I''m not good, not yet!"


    The Qin Dynasty knew that it was not a result to be entangled in this way. Su Fei was so strong that she was afraid that she wanted to be more serious with her. It would be endless.It''s better to admit a mistake as long as she can calm down.


    "Hum!"


    Seeing that the Qin Dynasty was soft, Su Fei''s anger subsided a little.


    This guy is really heartless. Is it right or wrong to give his sister to him?


    "Well, let''s calm down now, calm down..."


    The Qin Dynasty slowed down his voice and said slowly, "boss Su Da, I know that I am a tun gun, and I dare not make you angry. Can you tell me where Suu Kyi has been recently? I''m willing to be a horse and a cow for you, whatever you do "


    " get out of here


    Who knows, Su Fei not only did not answer, but also threw the vase on the table directly.


    Qin Dynasty a flash, from the room back out, and close the door.


    The vase smashed on the door.


    "I''m not so angry."


    The Qin Dynasty wiped the sweat on the forehead.


    "I''ve told you that Su Dong has a bad temper these two days. If you don''t believe it, he''s going to provoke people."


    Qin Ling sighed in the back, as if she didn''t listen to herself before complaining about the Qin Dynasty.


    "I''m in a hurry too."


    The Qin Dynasty helplessly said, "I was not in Sunan two days ago, and I couldn''t get in touch with Suji. Now I''m back. I can''t find her everywhere. Su Dong is so angry. What can I do. Even if she ate me, I would have to ask him "


    and he would open the door again.


    "You''re crazy!"


    Qin Ling quickly pulled him, "is not the recent life greasy crooked, a bit can''t think of you!"


    "I live happily."


    Qin Dynasty hastily said.


    "I have to ask where Suu Kyi is, or I can''t rest assured."


    "Miss Su hasn''t been to school for two days. It''s no use asking."


    Qin Ling told the Qin Dynasty.


    "I didn''t come to school for two days Where on earth has this young lady gone? "


    Qin Dynasty expression some anxious.


    Qin Ling thought for a moment and said suddenly.


    "By the way, I remember It seems that Dr. Hu Ke from the first municipal hospital came to see Miss Su when she did not leave. "


    "What!"


    The Qin Dynasty was shocked.


    Hu Ke went to Suji. What will happen.


    Two girls, one is a millennium female zombie, the other is a vampire.


    "You continue to take care of Su Dong here. Be careful not to be eaten by her. I''ll go to the first municipal hospital! "


    Qin Dynasty said hello and went outside the teaching building.


    Looking at his fiery figure, Qin Ling couldn''t help shaking her head.


    Miss Su, I don''t know if he''s serious about this man.


    If you are serious, you can''t even catch a shadow after running for several days.


    If he didn''t mean it, he didn''t pretend to worry.


    The Qin Dynasty would not explain this problem with Qin Ling. He went down to the teaching building and there was no one on the left and right. He directly launched the nine you poisonous spider appendage and immediately came to the downstairs of the first municipal hospital.


    He entered the hospital, where there were still patients and people coming and going.


    Qin Dynasty know Hu Ke''s office, straight lenglengleng toward upstairs.


    "Who are you looking for, comrade?"


    When the Qin Dynasty opened the door of Hu Ke''s office, there was not the figure of a thousand year old female zombie sitting inside. Instead, there was a little nurse, with a pair of watery eyes, looking at herself in surprise.


    The first hospital of the city is worthy of being a famous large hospital in southern Jiangsu. All the head nurses are very beautiful.


    This one in front of me is not bad.


    Seeing her, the Qin Dynasty couldn''t help thinking of Yang Lilai.


    Although I often receive messages from Yang Li, it seems that I haven''t had contact with this girl for a while.


    "I''m looking for Dr. Hu kehu."


    Qin Dynasty said directly.


    "Registered?"


    The little nurse took the Qin Dynasty as a patient and continued to dispense medicine on a working table without lifting his head.


    It''s a neat move. It''s done often.


    "No I''m her friend. I have something to do with her... "


    "Register first."


    The little nurse continued without raising her head. "Dr. Hu is very busy. I have seen many patients like you. Everyone says that he is a friend of Dr. Hu Friends and friends, if you are friends with every patient, would Dr. Hu not be able to take care of him... "


    This girl, her mouth is very broken.


    Qin Dynasty had no choice but to take out his mobile phone and planned to call Hu Ke first.


    As a result, there is a tone in the phone that the user you dialed is turned off.


    The Qin Dynasty was helpless.


    Grandma, today is not a good day.


    "go to register, maybe you can go to see a doctor today. A little later. I don''t know what day I''ll be waiting for. "The little nurse continued to talk while dispensing the medicine.


    "Hu Ke Ren, I don''t answer her cell phone." The Qin Dynasty had no choice but to ask.


    "You are a real man. I told you to register!"


    The little nurse turned around and looked at the Qin Dynasty with a look of displeasure. "I have told you to register before you can see a doctor. Do you understand the rules"


    "I have no foil..."


    Qin Dynasty shrugged his shoulders, "I''m looking for Hu Ke to do something."


    "You''re not sick? I think you are very ill! "


    The little nurse frowned and said, "I can''t even understand. Besides, this is a hospital. If you don''t see a doctor, what do you do with the doctor. Dr. Hu is in surgery now. He''s very busy. You''d better go downstairs and register honestly. It''s impossible to go through the back door or something! "


    Khan, who''s going through the back door!


    The Qin Dynasty was helpless and was driven mad by this girl.


    "Xiao Nan, is the medicine ready? The people in ward 3 are still waiting."


    Just then, a familiar voice began to ring.


    The Qin Dynasty looked back and saw a graceful figure behind him.


    Seeing her, Qin Dynasty laughed.


    "who would you like to meet here? Brother Qin? "


    The pretty little nurse on the opposite side blinked and looked at the man who was thinking about it day and night.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1237

    "Uncle You, how did you get out of my head? "


    It seems that because she hasn''t seen the Qin Dynasty for a long time, Yang Li doesn''t believe it. She thinks she''s a fool.


    She came up and pinched the arm of the Qin Dynasty.


    Stiff, the other party does not feel at all.


    "It doesn''t hurt. I must have lost my sight..."


    Yang Li pressed her head. "I thought I saw Uncle Xiao Nan, do you think it''s worth too much to be on the night shift, and I''m a little short of sleep? "


    The little nurse in the room, staring at a pair of apricot eyes, looking at the other side of the patient''s arm, while covering his forehead colleagues.


    This girl usually to the man is basically not smiling, today is how, also touched the arm of the patient?


    I remember a few days ago, there was a rich patient in the hospital who wanted to pursue Yang Li. Yang Li didn''t even fling him a glance.


    Later, because the patient touched Yang Li''s hand, she angered Yang Li and even quarreled with the patient.


    This makes the hospital leaders some difficult to do, because the identity of the patient is some special.


    Finally, she had to give Yang Li a punishment, which made her very unhappy.


    The head nurse also gave Yang Li many small shoes to wear, and she had been on the night shift for several days.


    "Hello, Hello, you pinched me. How can you hurt?"


    Qin Dynasty can''t help laughing, this girl, still so interesting.


    "So, uncle, are you a real person?"


    "Real life version, of course. Do you want an inflatable doll version?"


    Qin Dynasty joked casually.


    "Hee hee, this color is really uncle."


    Yang Li was very happy and hugged the Qin Dynasty.


    She seems to have developed a little bit, squeezed in the chest of the Qin Dynasty.


    "More and more plump..."


    Qin Li lowered her voice.


    "It''s not the uncle''s tune - teach well..."


    Yang Li also lowered her voice and said.


    This goblin is not like a nurse.


    If I''m sick, I have her to wait on me


    I think it''s going to get worse.


    You can''t make fun with her here. It''s important to find Hu Ke.


    "lily, who is this?"


    One side of the Xiao Nan nurse came over, glanced at the Qin Dynasty said.


    "Hee hee, this is my uncle!"


    Yang Li kindly took the arm of Qin Dynasty and said.


    "Uncle?"


    Xiao Nan thought in his heart, this appearance, where is like what uncle, clearly is the lover!


    Br >


    "what do you like about Yang Li


    Qin asked.


    "I''ve been working here for a long time. I''ve texted uncle several times. But uncle is too ruthless, do not return their own SMS


    Sweat, this, sometimes I forget when I''m busy.


    "I don''t text very much. I''ll try to call later. If I''m ok, I''ll take it. "


    Said the Qin Dynasty.


    "Good, good, but I don''t have much time to call. I''ve been working too many night shifts recently."


    Yang Li said, covering her mouth with her little hand and yawning.


    "No less than night shift. I have dark eyes."


    Qin Dynasty some heartache ground says.


    "Well, no way. The hospital is too busy."


    Xiao Nan in the side straight shake head, silly girl, hospital busy what ah, you were wearing small shoes do not know.


    "In the future, I''ll be less night shift, which will hurt my health."


    The Qin Dynasty advised.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m young and I can persist!"


    Yang Li didn''t have the impetuousness of ordinary young people, "we nurses, how many are not worth the night shift, do not top the dark circles! It''s called a nurse''s medal! "


    She giggled.


    The girl is optimistic.


    "what kind of medal, really nonsense."


    The Qin Dynasty reached out and wiped Yang Li''s eyes.


    Suddenly, a warm feeling flowed around Yang Li''s eyes.


    How comfortable


    What did Uncle wipe for me? It''s so comfortable.


    Her black and white eyes in the Qin Dynasty hand around, but nothing to see.


    And Xiao Nan next to him was stunned.


    Lily''s dark eyes are gone!


    This guy How did he do it!


    "By the way, I can''t chat with you today. I have other things to do."


    Said the Qin Dynasty.


    "Uncle, what can I do for you? If uncle is ill, I''ll take care of you


    Yang Li was laughing.This girl is always smiling.


    "Be serious. What about Dr. hooker?"


    "When I see uncle, I feel happy. How can I be serious?"


    Yang Li continued to pull the arm of the Qin Dynasty, "doctor Hu Ke, there will be a patient in the operation, it is estimated that for a while and a half will not come out."


    "It''s too late."


    Maybe today is not a good day.


    "Uncle, what do you want to do with doctor Hu It doesn''t matter. Don''t worry. I''ll be with you when she''s not here


    "Yang Li, you''re not going to work!"


    Xiao Nan is very strange beside her. What''s wrong with Yang Li today? Is it spring?


    It''s almost winter now, and it''s not spring!


    It''s estimated that the uncle''s magic horse should be her lover!


    No wonder Yang Li ignored the pursuit of other people''s patients, it turns out that she has already had a handsome mate.


    "No more!"


    Yang Li said indifferently, "help me and sister Xin ask for a leave."


    "This vacation is not good, please hinder..."


    Xiao Nan shook his head.


    "Oh, I''ve been on the night shift for several days. It''s OK to take an afternoon off."


    Yang Li came over, took Xiao Nan''s arm and said, "good sister, you can help me Look at me, with two black circles under my eyes, how pathetic "


    Xiao Nan took a look at her and said that your dark circles had been gone for a long time.


    But how to say are all colleagues, also from a school graduation, Xiao Nan soft hearted down.


    "Good, good. I''ll go and tell the head nurse for you. But I don''t know if it can be approved. "


    "Thank you, Xiao Nan. I knew you were the best!"


    Yang Li laughed.


    Xiao Nan sighed in her heart, what''s the use of me? The key head nurse is good.


    she said goodbye to Yang Li and looked at the Qin Dynasty more, and then she left.


    "Hee hee, uncle, come and have a rest first."


    Seeing Xiao Nan go, Yang Li takes Qin Dynasty''s hand and walks into Hu Ke''s office.


    "Doctor Hu can''t come back for an hour or two. I''ll borrow her place first, hee hee..."


    "All the people who work are still in such a bad shape."


    The Qin Dynasty laughs.


    "Oh, this is not in front of uncle."


    Yang Li pouted, "in front of outsiders, I am a conscientious and responsible little nurse."


    "Yes, yes, you are a good little nurse!"


    Qin Dynasty stretched out his hand and grabbed Yang Li, "but where is it small?"


    "Uncle, you hate it!"


    Yang Li patted off the Qin Dynasty''s hand, and suddenly grabbed it and pressed it on her body.


    "Really big?"


    "Really It should be secondary development. "


    The Qin Dynasty winked at Yang Li.


    "Well, I hate it. It''s too big and inconvenient."


    Yang Li doesn''t seem to like big breasts very much.


    "It''s OK. It''s just convenient for me."


    "Uncle..."


    "Good, good, stop making trouble, you accompany me to wait for nonsense."


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t have much thought about making trouble with Yang Li. He was more worried about Suji.


    What''s wrong with Suki? What happened to Hu Ke and her?


    How can this girl become so unreliable? Will she have a luochagui to follow her every day?


    Two people sat in the office for a while, Yang Li seemed to see the anxiety of the Qin Dynasty, quietly accompanied by, not noisy.


    Suddenly, the door of the ward was knocked open, and Xiao Nan ran back in a hurry.


    "Yang Li, no good, ward 3. The patient you are in charge of is sick!"


    "What!"


    Yang Li was shocked and stood up.


    "How did he get sick? His condition is stable!"


    "Before that injection, no one gave him injection, resulting in a recurrence of the disease!"


    Xiao Nan''s face was pale.


    "I, I didn''t ask you to ask for leave How come nobody cares about him... "


    Yang Li spoke with a little trembling.


    "I don''t know. I told the head nurse..."


    Xiao Nan shook his head again and again with a look of panic.


    If there''s an accident, it''s over.


    Maybe, Yang Li will be fired directly, and she will also be punished!


    "First, go and have a look."


    Yang Li is still sober, holding Xiao Nan''s hand and saying.


    Xiao Nan nodded. At this time, she didn''t know what to do.


    Yang Li, after all, is a person who has seen big scenes with the Qin Dynasty. She is more or less calm.


    "I''ll go with you."The Qin Dynasty followed behind and walked to ward 3 on the fourth floor.


    When I got to the ward, I immediately heard someone shouting inside.


    "If anything happens to my dad, you''ll all be responsible for it!"


    "Yes, I will sue your hospital!"


    "Don''t worry, we''ll find a way."


    The doctor''s voice began to ring.


    Qin Dynasty looked inside. It turned out to be a middle-aged couple quarreling with doctors and nurses.


    And an old man was lying in a hospital bed, pale, driving a ventilator on his mouth, and it seemed very difficult to breathe.


    "It''s a respiratory patient."


    It can be seen at a glance in the Qin Dynasty.


    This person''s renal failure almost, can be said to be alive is basically in maintenance.


    No wonder it''s like this if you don''t get a needle.


    "I''m the head nurse, and I''ll take care of it. I will give you an account of who is negligent in his work. "


    A woman of about thirty opened her mouth.


    Yang Li''s legs trembled when she heard this.


    But she walked in.


    "Head nurse, he, he is my patient..."


    The head nurse turned to look at Yang Li.


    At that moment, from her eyes, the Qin Dynasty saw pride.


    "Yang Li, since it''s your patient, why don''t you inject the medicine on time? Do you know that your dereliction of duty is going to cause death! "


    The head nurse scolded sternly.


    And the middle-aged couple nearby, even more directly.


    "Murderer, murderer! If my father dies, you''ll pay for it


    "Yes, pay for your life!"


    The couple agreed with each other.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1238

    "Yes, but the head nurse There''s something between me. I''ve already asked for leave. "


    Yang Li quickly said, "I asked Xiao Nan to ask for leave for me..."


    "Well..."


    Xiao Nan nodded, "sister Xin, when I was at the nurse station, didn''t I tell you..."


    "Nothing!"


    Who knows, but the head nurse directly denied, "Xiao Nan, I know you and Yang Li graduated from a school and have feelings. But you don''t want to protect her for such things. You can''t afford to. If something goes wrong, you two should take responsibility together


    "What, what..."


    Yang Li opened her eyes and looked at the head nurse.


    She only felt that the woman she watched every day suddenly became very strange.


    She, how could she say that.


    "Head nurse, you, you can''t wrong people..."


    "I wronged people? I have wronged someone


    The head nurse raised her eyebrows and said coldly, "Yang Li, are you still making less trouble in the hospital? It''s OK to quarrel with the patient. Now it''s a matter of life and death! This time, even if the hospital doesn''t punish you, the law will punish you! "


    "Why, how..."


    Yang Li felt that even if she had a hundred mouths, she might not be able to explain clearly.


    But clearly, it''s not your own fault


    "I asked for leave clearly..."


    Yang Li''s eyes are red.


    And Xiao Nan next to although anxious, but dare not say a word.


    She can''t take any responsibility.


    "Murderer, if there''s something wrong with my father, you''ll have to pay for it!"


    The middle-aged woman yelled, saying that she had to rush up and tear up with Yang Li. She was stopped by the doctor and nurse next to her. She was very aggrieved. Was she framed like this?


    Although the middle-aged man is also angry, but still left some sense, he glared at Yang Li fiercely, and then asked the doctor next to him.


    "Doctor, how is my father-in-law?"


    "There is no danger for the time being."


    The doctor said, "but the lung has been exhausted, it was relying on the medicine to maintain slowly, but once the medicine was broken, it led to the deterioration of the disease."


    "Well, I, my dad, he, also, is there any help..."


    Looking at the thin old man in the hospital bed, the middle-aged woman asked with tears.


    The doctor sighed and shook his head.


    "It''s better to prepare for the future We did our best. "


    "No!"


    The middle-aged woman suddenly turned pale. Her eyes were angry and glared at Yang Li, "murderer, you murderer! I want you to pay for your life, I want you to pay for your life! "


    With that, he jumped up again.


    Next to the doctor and nurse in a hurry to pull her, here is a hospital, really want to make what human life how to do.


    And the head nurse sneers at him. Chen duo pays himself to put the little nurse in order. Now he has finished the task.


    "Let me see him?"


    At this time, the Qin Dynasty came in.


    "Who are you? This is a high-risk ward. People can''t come in at will!"


    The head nurse immediately eyebrow is a pick again, denounce a way.


    "Ah! It''s you


    But the doctor in the room recognized the Qin Dynasty, "here you are..."


    "Well, let me see for the old gentleman."


    The Qin Dynasty came.


    "Well, well, that''s for you!"


    The doctor nodded again and again.


    "Uncle..."


    Yang Li is very aggrieved, looking at the Qin Dynasty.


    "Never mind. Leave it to me."


    The Qin Dynasty touched Yang Li''s hair.


    "Who is he? Can you show it to my dad? If something goes wrong, can your hospital take up the responsibility? "


    The middle-aged woman''s eyes were red beside her. Seeing that the man was so close to the seductive nurse, she subconsciously didn''t want the Qin Dynasty to approach her father.


    "Do you want your father to die, or do you want your father to live?"


    Without waiting for the doctor to explain, Qin Dynasty coldly first scolded a sentence.


    "What are you talking about! Of course, I want my father to live! "


    Middle aged women are not willing to get up, and they are all birds of a feather.


    "If you want him to live, shut up."


    Qin Dynasty cold words, suddenly let the indoor temperature drop.


    The doctors and nurses present, as well as the middle-aged couple, were all in a daze, and the rest of the words didn''t come out.


    "Dr. Yang, how can you let anyone come to see a doctor?"


    The head nurse stood there and said to the doctor on duty, "who will be responsible if anything goes wrong?"


    "I''m in charge."


    Dr. Yang waved his hand indifferently.If the miracle doctor comes out, can there still be uncertain patients?


    "Nonsense! I''ll tell the Dean! "


    Cried the head nurse.


    "Whatever you want


    Dr. Yang has long been unhappy with the head nurse.


    The woman who used to sleep with the director, hum!


    The head nurse saw that Dr. Yang didn''t bird her at all. She stamped her feet angrily and went out with her mobile phone.


    At this time of Qin Dynasty, he put his palm on the thin old man''s body.


    The energy in his body swam in instantly.


    Sure enough, the old man''s kidney failure, relying solely on hormone to maintain life.


    Although hormone can maintain life for a while, it does more harm to people.


    Side effects are too strong.


    Once the hormone is stopped, the patient will die more quickly.


    It can be said that people living in this way are basically suffering.


    Life is better than death.


    Qin Dynasty shook his head, heart said that the hospital is black heart, in order to create more income for the hospital, rely on this method to protect the lives of patients.


    However, there is no other way for the hospital. It is estimated that the hospital is holding the attitude of making more money for one day.


    After the continuous growth of the realm, the Qin Dynasty gradually understood a problem.


    That is life and death, wealth in heaven.


    There are so many people in the world. According to the law of nature, they have to keep on giving birth, aging and death.


    Even if you save yourself, you can''t save it.


    But this time, it''s an exception.


    Because if this person dies, then young Yang Li will die.


    For Yang Li, I have to settle the matter myself.


    This man is just renal failure, and his vitality comes from his kidney.


    After the kidney failure, the vitality begins to be exhausted.


    as soon as the vitality is exhausted, the organs of the whole body begin to fail.


    That''s why the old man''s lungs failed.


    This kind of disease can''t even use the Vajra Sutra.


    The Qin Dynasty slowly infused the vitality in the body.


    As a master with seven levels of golden body, he is also born with magic body and magic elixir.


    The vitality in the body is like the sea.


    The vitality that normal people need is just a drop in the ocean for the Qin Dynasty.


    He delivered a little bit in, and the old man''s kidney was immediately nourished and rejuvenated.


    A steady stream of vitality came out of his kidney again and went all over his viscera.


    The lungs, which were like withered flowers, have been restored again.


    The old man''s kidney is comparable to a man of twenty.


    Qin Dynasty finished work, stood up and said, "he''s OK."


    "How could it be!"


    The middle-aged woman exclaimed, "if you are a God, touch my father and he will be ok? He has been suffering from lung failure for many years. How could he just... "


    Before she finished, the old man slowly opened his eyes.


    It seemed that there was something on his mouth. The old man took it off the ventilator as soon as he reached out.


    "Dad, you, are you awake?"


    The couple wept with joy.


    The old man didn''t have a needle today. He was in a coma just now.


    If you wake up now, will it prove that there is salvation?


    "Ah, daughter and son-in-law, what are you crying for?"


    The old man suddenly felt very well, as if nothing had happened.


    He sat up straight up and looked at his daughter and son-in-law.


    The couple are stupid.


    Their father suffered from lung failure, and it was difficult to get a breath. He spent most of these years in bed.


    Even eat a few mouthfuls of rice, are tired and panting.


    Now, can you sit up on your own?


    "Dad, you are..."


    "I don''t know what''s wrong. I''m full of energy! I feel like I''m back in my twenties! "


    The old man stood up directly from the bed, and the couple stepped forward to help him.


    But the old man reached out and pushed two people away, and even pushed his son-in-law almost to the bed.


    The old man walked on the ground for several times and was happy to blossom.


    "All right! I''m fine! I can''t breathe when I walk. It''s OK to jog! "


    The old man felt like a dream.


    Not only he, but almost everyone in the ward, was dreaming.


    This, too unreal!


    An old man who had just been sentenced to death is alive and kicking, just like nobody else!


    Doctor Yang said secretly in his heart that the miracle doctor is indeed a miracle doctor!


    But how did he manage the old man?


    The old man''s illness is not a complicated disease, but an inevitable condition in his old age.Organ senescence.


    There is no rule of law for this disease unless it is organ replacement.


    Birth, aging, disease and death are the laws of nature.


    Although doctors can cure and save people, they are also treating diseases!


    In fact, old people are not the so-called "magic hand rejuvenation", which is just to restore a sick person to a normal state.


    This doctor is really miraculous!


    "Doctor, doctor!"


    At this time, the middle-aged women didn''t have the appearance of being obstinate before. They knelt down directly to the Qin Dynasty.


    "Thank you, thank you for saving my dad I, I kowtow to you... "


    After that, he will kowtow.


    The Qin Dynasty quickly helped the woman up.


    "No, no, I can''t stand it. If you are grateful, do more good in the future. "


    To do a good job, you should accumulate virtue for yourself at that time.


    "Yes, doctor, I must thank you..."


    Said the woman, weeping with joy.


    "No


    The Qin Dynasty waved.


    And Yang Li is very happy, fortunately there is elder brother Qin in, otherwise, this time is really dead.


    The middle-aged woman was about to continue to express her thanks when the door of the ward was suddenly pushed open again.


    The head nurse came in, followed by director Wang, who had met before the Qin Dynasty, and the dean.


    The head nurse was elated, but suddenly saw the old man who was playing Taijiquan in the ward. His eyes almost didn''t stare out.


    Well, this old man, how can you get out of bed?


    Unexpectedly, can you still play taijiquan?


    I, I''m not dreaming!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1239

    Director Wang and the dean who came in behind were also shocked.


    They know about the old man''s case.


    Lung failure, basically not.


    Depending on the maintenance of hormones and other nutritional drugs, you can save your life with one breath.


    But now, how can the old man go down?


    This Taijiquan is playing smoothly. Where does it look like a patient?


    Or a dying patient?


    "Girl, I''m a little hungry. Go and give me the whole food."


    The old man is now in good health and his stomach is full of vitality.


    "OK, OK, Dad, I''m going, I''m going!"


    Middle aged women are not happy.


    In the past, my father didn''t even want to drink porridge. He didn''t want to drop rice.


    Now, I should take the initiative to eat. Great, wonderful


    Director Wang and the Dean looked at each other and were surprised. They suddenly saw that there was a Qin Dynasty in the ward, and they immediately understood it.


    "Oh, who should I be? It''s the miracle doctor


    The president ran to the front and shook hands with the Qin Dynasty again and again, "miracle doctor, why don''t you say that when you come, I''ll welcome you personally!"


    "No way..."


    Qin Chao looked at Xiao Nan and Yang Li''s surprised appearance and waved his hand in a slightly embarrassed way, "I''m actually looking for Hu Ke, I''m looking for her to do something..."


    "You''re looking for doctor Hu. Where''s Xiao Hu? Go and get her!"


    "Dean, Dr. Hu is in the operating room now..."


    A doctor hastily reminded.


    "Ah, so You see... "


    The president looked at the Qin Dynasty with some embarrassment.


    "It''s OK. I''ll wait for her."


    The Qin Dynasty waved its hands.


    "That''s too bad for the doctor!" The president repeatedly apologized.


    The head nurse was there, looking like a fly.


    She didn''t expect that such a casual guy would cure the patient.


    Moreover, even the president was respectful to him.


    Is he really a miracle doctor?


    I heard some doctors talk about it before. She didn''t see it. She thought she was an old man with white hair.


    I didn''t expect to be so young!


    "Doctor, would you like to wait in the lounge?"


    Asked the Dean carefully.


    "No, I''ll just wait in Hooke''s office."


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t want to make such a move. He looked for Hu Ke himself, which was for private affairs.


    "Oh, so What? Don''t let the miracle doctor wait alone. Xiao Nan, are you going to be ok? Just stay with me


    Said the Dean, waving.


    Qin Dynasty is beside me.


    You can''t wait alone


    Find a little nurse, and two more to do, waiting to hinder


    Even if you want to, it must be Yang Li. How can you call that Xiao Nan.


    They didn''t know each other.


    "Ah, good..."


    Xiao Nan nodded, and she could see that Yang Li''s love was unusual.


    Even the Dean should be respectful to him.


    Generally speaking, the Dean doesn''t even pay attention to it.


    "And then. Yang Li, it''s time to deal with your business. "


    The Dean turned to Yang Li and said sternly, "this time, you have to take full responsibility! Dereliction of duty, we never need such a nurse! "


    The head nurse looked at the Dean standing on his side and was proud again. I don''t want to get rid of you today.


    "Are you sure, sir?"


    Yang Li had the support of the Qin Dynasty at this time. She was not afraid and said with a smile.


    "Of course, I am the head of the hospital, and I am responsible for all the patients in the hospital! Your extremely irresponsible behavior must be punished! "


    "Where am I not responsible?"


    Yang Li immediately said, "I''ve already asked for leave for today''s affairs."


    She pulled Xiao Nan over, "I asked Xiao Nan to invite for me. I believe Xiao Nan won''t pit me."


    "Yes, I asked for her leave!"


    Xiao Nan also saw that this uncle was not an ordinary person. He would definitely make decisions for Yang Li. Unless you are a fool, you must stand on Yang Li''s side. You can''t be wrong!


    "You two don''t have to cover up for each other." The head nurse yelled and said.


    "Xiao Nan didn''t come to me at all, and he didn''t ask for leave. You two, covering up each other, should be dealt with seriously


    "Yes? Are you sure? "


    Yang Li looked at the head nurse and asked.


    "Of course, I am the head nurse. I will not cover you up. I will be responsible for the hospital."


    Continued the head nurse.


    "Are you responsible for the hospital?"


    At this time, the Qin Dynasty sneered.Hearing him speak, the head nurse was very nervous.


    Is this man going to make a start for Yang Li?


    Even if he does, what can he do. She insisted that Yang Li did not ask for leave. She must be punished.


    The Qin Dynasty went on to say, "if you want to punish Yang Li, you can.". This is the infighting among colleagues, which has been the case in the workplace since ancient times. I will not say anything. However, you shouldn''t trade Yang Li''s punishment with the life of a patient! "


    With that, Qin Dynasty clenched his fist.


    "You, what are you talking about!"


    The head nurse immediately some flustered, pointed to the Qin Dynasty and cried, "you don''t want to be bloody!"


    "I''m bloody?"


    Qin Dynasty ha ha a smile, "Yang Li let Xiao Nan ask for leave, I am often, because she is to accompany me, just let Xiao Nan go to ask for leave."


    "So it is!"


    The Dean suddenly realized.


    "No, no!"


    The head nurse panicked, looked at Xiao Nan and immediately said, "Xiao Nan, that''s you. Why don''t you ask for leave from me! Xiao Nan, you say, did you do this to Yang Li? "


    "I, I didn''t..."


    Xiao Nan''s eyes immediately red, "I asked you for leave, head nurse..."


    She didn''t expect that the head nurse would set a fire on her.


    "Come on, stop acting."


    The Qin Dynasty waved his hand, "I don''t have any evidence for this, but I only hope you can understand that human life is only once. You have killed a person today, and your sin has also been committed. If you don''t wake up in time, you won''t get good results in the future. I happen to be here today. Next time, I don''t know who will die because of you. "


    "The miracle doctor is right."


    The president nodded, "Bai Xin, go to the financial department to check your salary this month. You are fired from the hospital."


    "Dean, you, you can''t do this!"


    The head nurse was frightened and begged.


    "I, I''m right, they really didn''t ask for leave!"


    "I don''t care if you''re wrong."


    The Dean replied with a firm determination, "as the saying goes, doctors are parents. Miracle doctor has superb medical skills, I also believe that he has the matching medical ethics! I believe his words. So, Bai Xin, this hospital can''t accommodate you. "


    With that, the Dean made a gesture of invitation.


    Bai Xin was not reconciled.


    This kind of big hospital, how many nurses work hard to come in.


    Especially the position of head nurse.


    Her Bai Xin is not without ability.


    Now big hospitals are different from private hospitals.


    There may be a lot of people who think that as long as it is a hospital, most of the nurses will be hidden rules.


    It''s just part of it.


    The atmosphere in big hospitals has improved a lot, and more nurses have good and excellent professional skills and ethics.


    In particular, the head nurse is more demanding.


    In their city hospital, every morning in the morning meeting, they are in English to do the report.


    Bai Xin has this level, otherwise, even if she had a few sleep with Director Wang, she would not have been helped to become a head nurse.


    If she doesn''t sleep with Director Wang, the one in this position is probably another nurse with similar ability but more affinity.


    Since she became a head nurse, Bai Xin''s heart began to activate.


    Especially know Chen duo, the patient who once molested Yang Li.


    He lived the life of a rich man.


    She''s a nurse, but she doesn''t want to be a nurse all her life.


    To put it bluntly, this is a job of serving people.


    But now, when the Dean wanted to sweep her out of the house, she was afraid.


    Now, you can''t even serve people.


    In particular, he was expelled, and his resume should be smeared with black ink.


    At that time, it is impossible for large hospitals to employ themselves.


    And small hospitals


    I can''t imagine.


    I''m afraid I have to sleep with the director every day.


    "Director Wang, please help me..."


    She had no choice but to ask director Wang for help.


    "Cough, what, I still have a patient. I have to go and have a look."


    As soon as director Wang looked at the situation, he was in a hurry to leave.


    "Wang Tiande, you have no conscience!"


    A look at this man regardless of don''t ask, Bai Xin immediately burst out a curse, "when you sleep old mother, how do you say! Now it''s all changed! "


    "Bai Xin, don''t be insincere."


    Director Wang immediately said, "I am a person with good medical ethics, and the miracle doctor is my example. I supported you as head nurse because I believe you have good professional quality. But now I find out that I was wrong. You are a shrew"You, you..."


    Bai Xin now knows what it feels like to be wronged by someone pointing to his nose.


    In the past 30 years, Feng Shui has changed in turn.


    But she did not expect, unexpectedly so quickly, retribution fell back on her body.


    "You can take care of it yourself. I''m busy with my work."


    The Qin Dynasty raised his feet and left the ward.


    "I''ll be with him!"


    Yang Li followed behind, Xiao Nan saw Yang Li go, did not go up to do light bulb.


    "Uncle, if it wasn''t for you today, I would be finished!"


    She put her arm around Qin Dynasty and said with a smile.


    Passers-by, see this scene, can not help but envy.


    This is also a patient. She has such a beautiful little nurse and is so intimate.


    It''s unfair. I''m also a patient. How can I not get such a good treatment!


    No, I have to complain!


    Oneself also should enjoy such treatment!


    Qin Dynasty did not know, he brought such trouble to the hospital. At this time, he is talking to Yang Li.


    "Well, I''m in bad luck anyway. I''m in trouble everywhere. And you, when you work in the future, you should be more careful, and don''t be trapped. "


    "Oh, uncle, you are so wordy!"


    Yang Li pursed her lips. "People don''t know the head nurse. It''s so bad..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1240

    "In this world, there are no absolute good and bad people, only interests."


    The Qin Dynasty said faintly, "no matter how bad a person is, he has done good things. And no matter how good a person is, he may have a dark side in his mind. We can''t distinguish a person from a good person or a bad person. We can only see if his purpose is to compound the interests of the public. "


    Qin Dynasty said directly.


    "Isn''t it just empty talk about moral standards or something?"


    Yang Li asked.


    "No one can swear that everything he does is a compound moral standard."


    Qin Chao sighed. In this world, where there are absolutely good people, even if there are, they would have died long ago.


    Absolutely good people can''t live long in this society.


    This is a cannibalism society. Under the law of the jungle, kindness is destroyed.


    There was a classmate in Qin Dynasty, who was a very cheerful and kind girl. Later, after entering the workplace, he accepted all kinds of intrigues every day and became indifferent and heartless. He talked to people with various purposes.


    What can you complain about, the society?


    What''s the use of complaining? We can''t change society, we can only be changed by society.


    Otherwise, they will be eliminated.


    Only those who practice the truth are those who are independent.


    Because of their power, they are superman.


    Beyond people, beyond society.


    But beyond the reality of society, but can not escape from the society of the Xiuzhen world.


    In the realm of practice, it is even more the law of the jungle.


    The strong bully the weak, and the weak bully the weaker.


    If it is not strong enough, I am afraid that the Qin Dynasty has long been bitten by those practitioners.


    There seems to be no pure land in the whole world.


    What you can do is to constantly strengthen yourself and let others dare not bully you.


    "You too. Don''t think too well of others."


    The Qin Dynasty looked at Yang Li and sighed.


    Maybe many people think that little Yang Li''s character is not good.


    In fact, the girl just knows what she wants, and then takes the initiative to pursue it.


    She''s a nice little girl.


    And never think too bad of others.


    In the end, they are children who have not yet come out of society. Now they are in contact with the society and are almost destroyed by a blow.


    If it wasn''t for herself, this time Yang Li would be finished.


    Yang Li''s mother, Si Yaqian, is not only a great mother, but also a successful woman.


    But she also committed a big taboo, that is, in accordance with her own ideas to build Yang Li''s life.


    Although she is trying to cultivate Yang Li''s sense of self-determination, she has been very unsuccessful under the premise of cultivating Yang Li''s life.


    Her ideas can only influence and influence Yang Li, so that Yang Li can not have her own sense of independence.


    And then try to make her independent, such behavior seems to be to encourage.


    The final result is that Yang Li has been injured.


    It''s very difficult to raise children. It needs a good method.


    If you want him to be independent from the beginning, you should not influence his thoughts or even plan for his future.


    Everyone has a future for everyone. If parents force their planned future onto their children, the result is usually tragic.


    The Qin Dynasty seems to have forgotten what he wanted to do most. It seems that Singer?


    Anyway, the illusory ideal was refuted by his parents.


    The task they set for the Qin Dynasty was to study, learn, and learn again.


    The failure of China''s education mode, so that the Qin Dynasty finally only entered the third class institutions.


    After graduation, he did nothing.


    But the Qin Dynasty didn''t know who to blame. The study in those years was forced by the general situation.


    You need to take what you learn at this stage in exchange for what you can learn in the next stage.


    If you don''t learn at this stage, you won''t learn at the next stage.


    Even though, what you have learned before will not be used in the next stage.


    This is already a strange circle.


    "Why, I think human nature is good at the beginning"


    Yang Li said her own idea. She put her arm around the Qin Dynasty and said, "not everyone is born to be a bad person. Well, well, there''s no definite good or bad person Is that a good man or a bad man, uncle


    Looking at Yang Li''s smiling face, Qin Dynasty shrugged his shoulders, "you are not a human being first of all."


    "You go to die, bad uncle, hateful!"


    Yang Li was very angry.


    "In fact, no matter whether you think you are a good person or a bad person, at least you should be able to live up to your conscience."The Qin Dynasty said, "if for the sake of one''s own selfish desires, and to harm the interests of others, then this person is certainly not a good man."


    "What about you, uncle? Are you a good man and a bad man?"


    Yang Li asked again.


    "This problem is worth considering."


    Qin Dynasty hehe smile, "however, I never feel that I am any good person. But I''m not going to hurt people for no reason


    "That''s not right!"


    Yang Li and Qin Dynasty have already sat in Hu Ke''s office. She winked at Qin Dynasty and said, "uncle, you have stolen something."


    "Ah?"


    The Qin Dynasty was a bit stunned.


    Talking about stealing


    When I was in primary school, I seemed to pass the comic books in the bookstore


    But at that time it was still young and young.


    Later, I often went there to buy books. I heard that selling books was profiteering. I hope I can make up for it.


    How did Yang Li know about this?


    This girl is not making fun of me, is she?


    "What have I stolen?"


    So he asked.


    "Uncle stole people''s heart!"


    Yang Li held her chest and said seriously, "and then never came back."


    I thought the girl knew something. It was this thing.


    "I''ll give it back to you, and you can take it."


    The Qin Dynasty waved its hands.


    "How can that work?"


    Yangleidun said very angry, "we do not take returns, the company''s products, there are no three guarantees!"


    "What a black shop..."


    The Qin Dynasty was filled with emotion.


    "I''m going to black you. What''s the matter?"


    Cried Yang Li.


    What can I do to push you down in this office? In case Hu Ke suddenly opens the door.


    "Uncle, you haven''t been looking for someone else lately..."


    Yang Li said, suddenly leaned over, chest pressure on the arm of the Qin Dynasty, "people miss you very much..."


    This little girl''s eyes, send out a thick spring.


    Well, this girl feels it.


    "Cough, what..." Qin Dynasty now also did not have the mind to do these things, worried about Suji not to be able to, "don''t make trouble, in case let Hu Ke bump into it."


    "Doctor Hu will not be able to come out for a while during his operation..."


    Yang Li said, the whole body climbed to the body of the Qin Dynasty.


    Just then, the door of the office was pushed open.


    Hu Ke, in a white coat, stood at the door, looking at two people on his sofa in a daze.


    These two people It''s too presumptuous.


    "Am I interrupting..."


    Huke said, "I think I''d better visit the ward first."


    "Wait! I''ve got something urgent for you


    The Qin Dynasty pushed Yang Li away and jumped up from the sofa.


    "I think you''re in a hurry. It''s not too late to come back to me after you''ve finished it"


    Hu Ke made a joke.


    "Cough, you misunderstand me. We are just reminiscing about the past."


    "Oh, it''s a special way to reminisce."


    Hu laughingly, "is it to narrate the old love? Go back to the old days? "


    "Don''t make fun of me, doctor Hu."


    The depression of the Qin Dynasty.


    Uncle Yang seemed to be laughing at herself.


    This girl is really ungrateful.


    "I have business with you."


    "Oh?"


    Hu Ke eyebrow raised Yang, "is not what you did just now, not serious?"


    "Well, can you not blur the concept!"


    Qin Dynasty went to Hu Ke, pulled her into the room, and then closed the door of the office.


    "What are you doing? It''s not enough to accompany you alone. Do you want to come to Shuangfei


    Hu Ke asked bluntly, almost let Qin Dynasty lie on the door.


    "Doctor Hu, your language is too sharp. We''re not fighting with you, OK


    The Qin Dynasty paid homage to the weak.


    "Well, go ahead. What can I do for you?"


    Hu Ke took off his pair of white gloves and went to the sink in the office to wash his hands.


    In fact, the Qin Dynasty always suspected that a female zombie was not interested in the blood flowing from the patient when she was performing surgery for the patient


    A scene flashed into his mind.


    Hu Ke cuts the wound with a scalpel, and blood rolls out.


    Under the gaze of all the doctors and nurses, she put out her tongue and licked the wound.


    I''ll cut it. I''ll have a good taste"Did Suu Kyi come to see you the other day?"


    The Qin Dynasty opened the door directly and asked.


    Yang Li put up her ears.


    She knew that Suji was an authentic girlfriend of the Qin Dynasty, so she became more interested in their topic.


    Hu Ke didn''t answer in a hurry. He took a look at Yang Li.


    Qin Dynasty knew her meaning, waved his hand and said, "nothing, she knows a lot."


    "Well, I came to see me."


    Hu Ke nodded. "As her boyfriend, you don''t even know. You Miss Su Da, you have been promoted to the rank of vampire. "


    "What!"


    Qin Dynasty was shocked, "how can I not let her suck blood! How could she be a vampire! Damn it. Does she go around at night to suck human blood


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help but wonder if Suji would go out at night and pick a handsome young man.


    "How can that be? Does your girlfriend do such a thing?"


    "That would not be But where did she come from Is it pig blood sold in supermarkets


    "Your imagination can be a little richer."


    Hu Ke said lightly.


    Qin Dynasty suddenly thought of something, looked at Hu Ke, "is it possible that..."


    "Well, your imagination is not so bad."


    Hu Ke said, from the side of the freezer, suddenly took out a bag of plasma, and then in Yang Li''s eyes, poured into the cup.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1241

    Looking at the red blood in the cup, Yang Li was surprised and couldn''t close her mouth.


    When Hu Ke raised his glass and took a slow drink, she almost fainted.


    "She, she..."


    She points to Huck, speechless in surprise and nervousness.


    "Don''t you say she knows a lot?"


    Hu Ke has a strange look at the Qin Dynasty.


    "But I don''t know that."


    The Qin Dynasty shrugged its shoulders.


    "Well, I can introduce myself."


    Hu Ke nodded, then turned around and looked at Yang Li. "Actually, I''m a female zombie."


    With that, she opened her mouth slightly, revealing a pair of fangs inside, "my favorite is to suck the blood of the nurses in the hospital Really, it''s sweet... "


    Finish saying, still handed the cup forward, "do you want to taste?"


    This is so exciting that Yang Li finally can''t help it. She faints in the dark.


    Looking at Yang Li fainting on the sofa, Qin Dynasty looks at Hu Ke in surprise.


    "You are too frightening."


    "It saves a lot of trouble."


    Hu Ke takes back his glass and takes a sip.


    "P provinces!"


    Qin Dynasty looked at Hu Ke drinking a unique drink there, a little angry, "who asked you to provide Suji with blood source!"


    "You''re not a vampire, you''re not a zombie."


    In the face of the anger of the Qin Dynasty, Hu Ke''s face remained unchanged. He continued to say faintly, "you don''t understand the importance of blood to us. Do you think it can be broken? "


    "So give it up slowly."


    "If you were an ordinary person, would you stop to breathe air?"


    Hu Ke asks suddenly.


    "How can this be possible? Ordinary people rely on oxygen to survive, otherwise there will be no energy in the blood."


    "You see, it''s obvious."


    Hu Ke shrugged his shoulders. "Blood is no different from oxygen for us. You only know how to make Suu Kyi quit blood sucking, but you don''t know how she suffers from this kind of pain. "


    "This..."


    Qin Dynasty touched his nose.


    "A long time ago, she found me. At that time, she was miserable, and you were not around. Besides, she doesn''t want to tell you that. So, as a fellow, all I can do is find her food. "


    Hu Ke said, holding up the cup in his hand.


    Qin Dynasty was silent, he thought, as a practitioner, can reduce the demand for blood.


    I didn''t expect it to be so serious.


    "It lasted for a while, because your girlfriend is a descendant of the queen. So, at last, the day before yesterday, her grade broke through and entered the stage of real queen. "


    Qin Chaoxin said that the stage of the real empress was not strong enough to be killed by himself.


    "After becoming a vampire queen, all the dark creatures felt the birth of the queen at that moment."


    Hu Ke continued, "and as the Pope of the dark Holy See, Suu Kyi at this time also received news from her subordinates."


    "What''s the news?"


    Qin asked in a hurry.


    "The Church of darkness has been attacked, and this church, which has stood for thousands of years, is in danger."


    "Do you mean..."


    The Qin Dynasty suddenly became nervous, "Suji, did she run to the United States?"


    "It is."


    Huck nods.


    "Sleeping trough, it''s too dangerous for her! No, I''m going to get her back! "


    The Qin Dynasty said, the operation of the nine you poisonous spider power.


    He''s going to teleport directly to Suu Kyi.


    However, to his surprise, the space transmission to the United States failed!


    Maregobi, it must be the work of the Roman Church again!


    "I want to fly to America at once!"


    The Qin Dynasty could not wait to die, so he got up and went to the door.


    "Take a plane, fly the imperial sword, you don''t know the route."


    Hu Ke warns behind him.


    "I see!"


    The Qin Dynasty waved his hand and called Liu Chuan out of the door, asking him to book himself a ticket to the United States.


    Liu Chuan rushed to do it. Qin Dynasty couldn''t wait, so he went to the airport first.


    The space to the airport was not blocked. The Qin Dynasty moved to the gate of the airport.


    People come and go in the airport, everyone is busy with their own journey, no one will notice the anxiety of Qin Dynasty.


    "Boss, it''s ready. It''s a plane at two fifty in the afternoon. When the time comes, the boss will go to the service desk and pick up the ticket with his ID card! "


    Liu Chuan called back the Qin Dynasty.


    "I see."The Qin Dynasty nodded and took a look at the watch.


    It''s half past one, and there''s more than an hour to wait.


    Can I help you, sir


    At this time, a warm and generous blonde stewardess, to the Qin Dynasty.


    Although she is a foreign stewardess, she is fluent in Chinese.


    "Thank you, but I don''t need anything for the time being."


    The Qin Dynasty waved its hands.


    If you usually meet a beautiful girl, you must make fun of it.


    But now, where is the mood.


    Suu Kyi is still in the United States. Her life is in the air.


    "I think you need it."


    Who knows, the blonde stewardess continued, "because I''m going to send you back to the dark."


    Qin Dynasty suddenly smelled a familiar breath!


    He looked up at the blonde stewardess.


    "You..."


    "If you don''t want to cause any trouble, you''d better come with us."


    The blonde stewardess blinked at Qin Dynasty.


    "Ha ha, I can''t imagine that you are haunted."


    The Qi in Qin Dynasty began to flow away.


    You can''t do it here.


    There are innocent passengers around. It''s not good to hurt them.


    "Ha ha, I prefer you to say that we are persistent."


    The blonde stewardess reached out and said, "please, sir."


    Around many passengers, watching this man and a foreign beauty flight attendant leave, immediately all kinds of envious eyes.


    This man is very good. After staying at the airport for a while, he will get a beautiful flight attendant.


    It''s still foreign.


    Pitchfork.


    When they saw two people walking into the men''s bathroom together, they were even more surprised that their mouths had grown up.


    Boy, what are they doing in there!


    As expected, they are bold and unrestrained foreign women!


    For a moment, all kinds of envious and envious eyes flew past.


    A male passenger who couldn''t sit still stood up and walked to the bathroom.


    He wants to listen to the live version. He is a foreign girl with strong demand. Don''t disgrace Asian men.


    I can''t. I can take it on my own


    Who knows, when he pulls the door handle, the door of the toilet is as locked as if it is locked. How can you drag it!


    Damn it, this kind of movable door can''t be locked!


    Is the door broken?


    The passenger left bitterly.


    But he did not know, in this toilet, at this time is very lively.


    Qin Dynasty walked in, from a toilet, suddenly emerged the shadow of Argus.


    I''ll go. I can find a place for this product.


    Although the place out is not very elegant.


    "Dear Qin Dynasty, we meet again."


    Argus, holding the scepter of the pope in his hand, sneered at the Qin Dynasty.


    "If you can choose, I really don''t want to meet in this place full of Qi."


    The Qin Dynasty shrugged its shoulders.


    Toilet, this is a wonderful place.


    "You don''t have a choice. There''s only hell waiting for you."


    Argus is still so proud.


    "Well, again."


    The Qin Dynasty waved his hand, "I''m curious where you come from. How do you know you can kill me? By her? "


    He pointed to the stewardess beside him.


    "I''m afraid you don''t know her identity yet."


    Argus laughed. "She''s not the ordinary angel she used to be! She is a real superior angel, holding the power you can''t resist


    "I am an angel Lilith, my mission, to send you back to the dark."


    Said the blonde stewardess.


    "Angel"


    The priest at that time still remembered the level of the angel.


    "Did you just pass by the Lord angel and send a superior angel?"


    "Since you can kill the angel of power, then prove that your level may be similar to that of the Lord angel."


    Argus said, "so, I sent a powerful superior angel to deal with you, a heretic. Hehe, pagan, it''s your honor to die in the hands of a superior angel. "


    "How can you guarantee that I must die?"


    The Qin Dynasty picked the ear, "maybe she hung up."


    "It is true that all human beings are stupid."


    Lilith said, "how can you imagine the power of the superior angel?"


    Indeed, the superior angel, from the seat angel, is the strength of the golden seven.The strength of Jinshen Qizhong is far from the same as that of Jinshen Liuchong.


    "Before you kill me, can you let me know something?"


    Qin Dynasty let go, looking at Argus asked.


    "Yes, my Lord is tolerant and kind. Why not satisfy your curiosity before you die?"


    "Are you going to attack the dark Holy See?"


    Qin asked.


    "Of course."


    Argus nodded. "To my surprise, the dark Pope has the same level as the angel. It seems that they may have the support of demons behind them. But it doesn''t matter. Soon, I''ll send more powerful angels. When Michael wakes up completely, it will be the end of the earth


    This Argus laughed wildly.


    "Michael


    The Qin Dynasty was relieved to hear that Suji was OK.


    But hearing the name, he couldn''t help being nervous again.


    "Yes, it is the Lord Michael!"


    Lilith, who was next to her, also said admiringly, "Lord Michael, after being released from the seal, is now fully recovering her strength. When her strength is restored to the full stage, the Apocalypse will come. At that time, all pagans who do not believe in us will go to hell. "


    "I see..."


    The Qin Dynasty clenched its fist.


    This group of angels is really enough bastards.


    Even want to enlighten mankind!


    "Well, well, that''s all I have to say. It''s time to send you on your way."


    Argus pointed to the Qin Dynasty with his scepter, "Lilith, kill him."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1242

    "Yes..."


    Lilith nodded, then flashed, she suddenly appeared in front of the Qin Dynasty.


    At the same time, a hand in the white light, toward the forehead of the Qin Dynasty.


    Do you want to burn your soul?


    Qin Dynasty heart sneers.


    He held out his hand and grabbed the other person''s wrist so that Lilith''s palm could not be touched.


    "Sorry, I don''t want to die in such a beautiful place."


    "It''s a good place for you already!"


    Lilith''s eyes were shining, and her palm continued to press the power of the Qin Dynasty.


    "It''s boring to play with you."


    Who knows, the Qin Dynasty is a shake hands, directly grabbed Lilith''s wrist, and then let go of her body to throw out.


    "Bang!"


    This Lilith''s body directly smashed into the side of the single room, the whole room smashed a mess, the toilet was smashed.


    The water in the tank kept coming out as if it had formed a small fountain.


    Lilith was sitting on the ground, covered with lime and broken stone bricks.


    She was staring at a pair of golden eyes, some surprised to see the Qin Dynasty standing there.


    This guy, how could he have such great strength?


    The Qin Dynasty stood there, wrapped in a white boxing set.


    The other side, like himself, is the seven strength of the golden body.


    This is the airport toilet again. It is not advisable to make too much noise. It seems that they should make a quick decision.


    "Liyin, nishang, fantasy, Begonia Be my strength... "


    Qin Dynasty low shout, four armor appeared on his body.


    "You do have some strength."


    Lilith''s body floated up from the mess of the single room, looking at the Qin Dynasty, said, "but that''s it."


    With that, she had a golden lightsaber in her hand. She jumped over in an instant, and the lightsaber chopped at the head of the Qin Dynasty.


    The Qin Dynasty subconsciously flashed to the left, and the lightsaber suddenly cut the hand washing basin behind the Qin Dynasty into two parts as if it were cut into tofu.


    "The sword is very sharp."


    The Qin Dynasty stood aside and looked at it vividly and couldn''t help but praise it.


    "The next time you''re cut, it''s your body!"


    Lilith quickly turned back and swept the body of the Qin Dynasty with a sword.


    Unable to dodge, the Qin Dynasty stretched out his right hand and tried to block the sword.


    Lilith grinned at the corners of her mouth.


    This invincible sword can cut the man''s palm and body in two directly.


    The Qin Dynasty''s outstretched right hand palm, when a sound, actually seized the blade of that sword.


    "What!"


    Lilith was stunned.


    How could this invincible sword be blocked so easily?


    How could it be!


    What can resist the sword!


    "It''s boring."


    Qin Dynasty stretched out a finger and flicked it on Lilith''s forehead.


    All of a sudden, Lilith''s body flew out, directly smashed the long sink beside her.


    One side through the magic looking at all this Argus, almost did not fly out of his eyes.


    How could it be!


    This is a superior angel!


    The powerful superior angel was beaten by an Asian man, just like a dog!


    Are you dazzled?


    "Cough, you, who are you..."


    Lilith got up, her mouth dripping with silver blood.


    "I''m your grandfather."


    Qin Chao flew up and chopped like a sharp axe, directly on Lilith''s body.


    "Bang!"


    The ground of the airport trembled.


    People in the airport were scared and thought it was an earthquake.


    But fortunately, only a shock, and soon calmed down, these people calculate peace of mind.


    It''s very strange that there will be earthquakes in southern Jiangsu.


    It''s clearly not in the seismic zone.


    Grandma''s, kengdai''s Seismological Bureau, why didn''t you report an earthquake!


    No one knows that the source of the earthquake came from a small toilet in the airport.


    To this end, the earthquake bureau for the Qin Dynasty back a black pot.


    At this time, Lilith''s whole body twitches and is trampled in the pit by the Qin Dynasty.


    She was surrounded by broken marble floors.


    These stones almost buried her body.


    "With such a little strength, how can you be sure that you will die?"


    Qin Dynasty looked down at Lilith, "or are you from the road of death?"


    "Yes, hateful..."


    Lilith managed to spit out a few bloody words.There was a flash of gold in her eyes.


    The golden light came out and dashed into the body of Qin Dynasty.


    But the golden light also appeared in the Vajra Sutra, which counteracted Lilith''s holy light.


    "Holy light Is it ineffective? "


    Lilith was astonished.


    "You did it yourself."


    The Qin Dynasty says, raise a foot, want to come again earthquake.


    At this time, Lilith''s back, suddenly pop out a pair of huge wings, are two pairs of white feather.


    As soon as she flapped the wings, she wanted to fly away.


    "Want to run?"


    She grabs qinlishi''s foot and throws her hand out of the air.


    "Bang!"


    Lilith felt her bones fall apart.


    She was convulsing, but she couldn''t get up again.


    One foot of Qin Dynasty stepped on Lilith''s back and grabbed the upper wings. In Lilith''s wail, she tore the wings off one by one.


    Silver blood, immediately sprinkled all over the bathroom.


    "I, my God..."


    Argus was watching with chills.


    Why, how could there be such a terrible Asian man.


    After the Qin Dynasty ripped off Lilith''s wings, she grabbed Lilith who had completely fainted and sent it to Argus.


    "See, this is the way of suicide"


    he said, his palm turned into a black magic claw and directly penetrated Lilith''s body.


    Magic Dan crazy operation, this Lilith as a gold body seven master, the nutrition of the soul let magic Dan begin to shake.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the Qin Dynasty only felt the power of their own inhalation, constantly expanding in the body!


    With the breakthrough of the golden body''s state of seven, in the blink of an eye, towards eight, nine!


    At the same time, in his body, the golden light, the black light, the white light, three kinds of light floated out, constantly winding.


    Finally, the realm of the Qin Dynasty, can be stopped in the thunder robbery period!


    He himself was stunned!


    Inhaled a superior angel, he even entered the thunder robbery period!


    And the poor angel, before he had time to play his divine power, had become the ghost of hell.


    No, she didn''t even leave the dead. She was killed by the Qin Dynasty.


    "You, you killed a superior angel..."


    Argus watched Lilith disappear completely in the white flame. The whole person''s face changed greatly and her body was shaking.


    "Is there anything difficult?"


    The Qin Dynasty clapped hands and said with a smile, "it''s just a piece of work."


    "God God will be angry. "


    Angus, with his anger and fear, exclaimed, "you will be punished by God!"


    "Whatever you want


    Qin Dynasty shrugged his shoulders, "I dare to provoke the queen mother and empress, let alone God."


    Argus didn''t know who the so-called queen mother was. He thought, is this old lady at the same level as God?


    How is it possible, how can there be a stronger existence than God.


    "I see when you can be proud of yourself!"


    Angus gnawed his teeth and said, "when the Lord Michael recovers, you pagans will all die!"


    "If she wakes up, I''ll send her to bed again."


    Qin Dynasty clenched two fists and said coldly.


    "Argus, you old man who likes to get out of the toilet. You remember, Lilith, it''s the people of the Roman church who dare to offend me in the Qin Dynasty. I will not let go of any of you! Now, I will destroy your Roman Church


    With that, he kicked Argus out of the toilet and turned away from the toilet.


    At this time, Argus stood in the new palace, standing and chestnut.


    It''s terrible. This man is terrible!


    Is he really coming to destroy the Roman Church?


    He turned and prayed, looking at the figure hidden in a white light behind him.


    "Lord Michael, you must wake up as soon as possible, or the Roman Church may be in great danger..."


    "Don''t worry, no one can destroy god''s people."


    At this time, a man in gold armor came to comfort the God''s spokesman, "although he can kill Lilith, it does not mean that he has the power to destroy the church. If he dares to come, I will kill him myself


    Then, behind the welfare column, three pairs of wings suddenly appeared, beating slowly in the air.


    "Yes, the church also has Blazing Angels. We will not be afraid of any darkness."


    Seeing the power of this blazing angel, Argus was a little calm.


    Yes, there is a blazing angel, how can I be afraid of an Asian man.It is said that these are the sick men of East Asia. Even if the man is a little stronger, can he compare with the blazing angel?


    Blazing angel, but second only to Archangel''s existence!


    "Welfare, the church is left to you to protect. May you be with the light. "


    "In me, the father will witness my glory."


    Said Foley haughtily.


    "Damn the dark Holy See, it can''t be attacked for a long time. It seems that I need to increase my strength."


    Although the church''s safety is no problem, the dark holy see is like a thorn in the heart of Argus.


    "The other Blazing Angels are about to come from heaven, and at that time, the powerful army of angels will completely destroy the dark holy see."


    And when Michael wakes up, the whole world will be washed by the apocalypse. At that time, the whole world will be full of God''s people. Only those who believe in our God can live. "


    "Yes, the glory of God will spread all over the world


    Argus is also full of excitement.


    And when they had the dream of conquering the world, the Qin Dynasty also got on the plane smoothly.


    There are many beautiful stewardesses on the plane. The Qin Dynasty made a careful investigation. This time, there was no angel to make trouble.


    In recent days, it is more and more uneasy.


    The Qin Dynasty sat in the first-class cabin. As soon as his eyes were closed, he was ready to have a little rest.


    But at this moment, his xumaijie suddenly trembled.


    It''s like the soul lighting lamp inside, the misty print is shaking.


    These two guys, why are they so restless all of a sudden?


    At a strange time in the Qin Dynasty, two magic weapons became quiet again.


    Is it the ethereal treasure house about to be born?


    I''ll go. Don''t be too eager to be born. I have too many things on hand.


    It seems that someone in the dark heard the voice of the Qin Dynasty. After the two magic weapons stopped, there was no movement.


    Qin Dynasty this just at ease down, began to follow this plane, a take-off on the high altitude.


    Just when the Qin Dynasty thought everything was ok, there was a sense of depression in the sky.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1243

    The plane had already passed through the clouds and began to fly steadily above the clouds.


    Basically speaking, after the launch period, it is very stable.


    But the Qin Dynasty did not know why, and felt a very strange sense of oppression from the vicinity of the aircraft.


    He closed his eyes and directly released a rogsha ghost, which floated out of the cabin.


    The Luocha ghost soon came to the sky and looked around.


    The Luo Cha ghost''s eyes floated to the back of the plane, and was immediately surprised.


    At the back of the plane, a huge red bird flew towards the plane.


    The body of that strange bird is very huge. The Qin Dynasty estimated that it was at least 100 meters long and its wingspan was close to this figure.


    Such a huge bird What''s the origin?


    It seems to have found the Luocha ghost above the plane, and a red flame burst out of the mouth of the giant bird.


    This red flame is fierce and extremely fast. It smashes the body of luochagui in the blink of an eye.


    The power of Jinshen jiuzhong!


    The Qin Dynasty opened its eyes from the cabin.


    It seems that the strange bird is aiming at him!


    Grandma''s, recently is bad luck, how trouble one after another!


    I am now flying to the United States, can not freely enter space to move.


    If you can''t come back from the plane, it''s too bad.


    After thinking about it, the Qin Dynasty finally decided to leave the body.


    Although the original spirit is out of the body, it is impossible to borrow the strength of the Kowloon ring. But with the strength of his thunder robbery period, it should be no problem to get rid of a golden nine heavy bird.


    It''s just that I haven''t used this power since I entered the stage of thunder robbery!


    It was originally intended to try with Suji after entering the thunder robbery period. Cough.


    But Suu Kyi has gone to the United States now. She is so busy that she may not care about these things.


    He did not expect that smoking a superior angel would have such a great welfare.


    Tut Tut, if I swallow Michael That realm, isn''t it to advance by leaps and bounds again.


    "No! Absolutely not! "


    At this time, rod''s voice suddenly rang again, "Qin boy, most of your body is the power of God, which has solved the danger of your rapid progress. Don''t you forget that on that day in the island, you smoked a demon, and you were directly possessed by the devil? "


    "Well Remember. "


    The Qin Dynasty nodded.


    "Yes, just remember."


    Rod went on, "you know, the power you suck through magic is the power of the demon. When you absorb this power, your divine power will appear and redistribute it to you for your use. That blonde, her strength is just good, just enough for you at this stage of the divine power to dissipate. Once that amount is exceeded, the power in your body will be disorganized again. At that time, the consequences will be disastrous! "


    "Well, well When I don''t think about it. "


    "It''s not impossible."


    Rod reminded the Qin Dynasty, "your power can let you absorb a soul lower than you. Most reluctantly, i.e. on the same level as you. But once it''s beyond your level, then, you''re waiting to get lost. "


    "OK, I see. I''ll absorb more middle angels and lower ones."


    You can''t eat the big ones. You can''t eat the small ones.


    Anyway, those angels come here, they are their own tonic.


    "Yes, and don''t forget to feed your luochagui. These luochagui are just the initial ability of gold body. For you now, the effect of help is obviously not enough. "


    "Well, I see."


    Qin Chaoxin said that fortunately, there is an old ghost in his body.


    It is the so-called family has an old, such as a treasure.


    I''m just a new person who is practicing the truth, and I don''t know anything.


    It''s good to have such an old guy to take care of himself.


    It''s not a good thing to trust now, though.


    Qin Dynasty felt that the strange bird began to approach, he closed his eyes and released his Yang God.


    After entering the thunder robbery period, it means that the cultivator''s Yang God has been greatly improved, and has been thoroughly refined from the Yin God to the Yang God.


    The God of Yang of the Qin Dynasty flew out of the cabin and went out into the air.


    Suddenly, the sky, a more terrifying sense of oppression, fell on the body of the Qin Dynasty.


    What''s going on


    A long time did not appear panic, in the heart of the Qin Dynasty slowly breeding.


    "Boy, you are in the thunder robbery period now!"


    Rod quickly reminded, "especially you Yang God out of the body, from so close to the sky, you attract the thunder in the sky! You have to pay attention, quick action! Otherwise, if a thunder and lightning comes down, your Yang God has no physical protection, so you should prepare to be an immortalSoldiers become scattered immortals?


    The way of drinking poison to quench thirst was not done by Qin Dynasty.


    Clearly, it''s a loss making business!


    "I see. I''ll solve the fight quickly."


    The Qin Dynasty turned its head, and at this time, the big red bird had already flown to nearly a thousand of the Qin Dynasty.


    The bird''s body is suspended above the plane, a pair of golden red eyes, staring at the small body of the Qin Dynasty.


    Like dark clouds covering the sun, the Qin Dynasty looked up at the giant bird and sighed with emotion. The bird is really big!


    "Qin Dynasty, I finally found you."


    The big bird trembled and the flames rose.


    Surrounded by the flames, she shrank sharply, and finally turned into a woman in a long red dress, barefoot, stepping on the plane''s cabin.


    "Are you a fierce beast?"


    Qin Dynasty is quite familiar with this kind of breath.


    "Yes, I am the great general covering the sky under the black Qilin seat, Bi Fang!"


    It''s bifangniao!


    Grandma, is it a beast level again.


    However, even if it is the beast, her strength is still only nine gold body.


    It''s not too hard for me to subdue her.


    "It seems that Comrade Xiaohei is still a thief"


    the Qin Dynasty sneered.


    At the same time, his body has entered the state of nine ghost generals.


    A black sickle appeared in his hand.


    On the body, also had a black long dress.


    At the same time, half a grimace mask, covering the face.


    At first glance, I thought there was a god of death standing on the plane.


    "Lord Black Qilin realized that you were going to escape from here, so he ordered me to arrest you back."


    Bi fangniao said straightforwardly.


    "I''m sorry. I''m going to go abroad to do something. You''d better not get in the way."


    "This is a little difficult. Lord Black Qilin has told us that you are his prey. Since you are his prey, you should have the consciousness of prey. How can you run around everywhere?"


    "I am his prey?"


    Qin Dynasty frowned, "he is not afraid of the wind, flashing his tongue."


    "Don''t insult our adults!"


    Bi Fang''s expression became angry. She grabbed several red flames in her hands and threw them to the Qin Dynasty.


    The Qin Dynasty did not dare to dodge, because the engine room was at the foot.


    If the flame falls on the cabin, it will be no different from being hit by a missile.


    So, he held the sickle in his hand, and danced around for a few times. In an instant, he cut those flames into several pieces.


    After being cut, the flame lost its power, turned into a small flame, and slowly disappeared in the air.


    "You die!"


    At this time, a pillar of fire burst out in front of the Qin Dynasty, and Bi Fang''s figure came out of the pillar.


    Her right hand, turned red, claw like, took out to the chest of the Qin Dynasty.


    "When!"


    This red claw, it''s on the right side.


    But even the God of Yang is indestructible.


    The other party''s claw, did not break his chest, but directly hit the body of the Qin Dynasty to fly out.


    In the blink of an eye, the Qin Dynasty flew as high as the sky.


    With the rise of the body, the pressure in the sky becomes more terrifying.


    The Qin Dynasty was in a hurry to run its vitality. The sword of the great Yin and Yang evil king was trampled at the foot, and the height was lowered.


    That terrible pressure is a little weak.


    "I didn''t kill you with one paw."


    Bi Fang stood on the plane, looked at the Qin Dynasty in the sky and said.


    "Then you can have another claw."


    Qin Chaofei was in the air and hooked his finger to bi Fang.


    He''s going to steer the beast away from the plane.


    In that place, my heart has scruples and I can''t let go.


    "This time, it''s your time to die!"


    Bi Fang''s body turned into a flame and disappeared in front of the Qin Dynasty.


    Then, a sense of oppression came from behind the Qin Dynasty.


    The Qin Dynasty quickly turned to the pillar of fire and threw out the sickle.


    Black light swept, the pillar of fire broke into two sections.


    Bifang''s body suddenly appeared, a wound appeared on his left arm, and red blood spilled out.


    Without hesitation, the Qin Dynasty once again flew a foot and directly kicked nabifang''s body.


    "Bang!"


    There was a wave in the air.


    That Bifang''s body, directly turned into a shell, pierced through the clouds and fell towards the ground.


    Qin''s body was flying up in circles, and he was about to fly back to the sky.


    The bird is very beautiful, but it has only one foot."Very well, you are very well!"


    Bi Fang said in his beak, "you are very powerful, but you are much worse than the black Qilin."


    "Fuck, you let your little black reincarnate a few times to try!"


    Qin Dynasty is very disdainful, this black Qilin, also dare to take advantage of their own strength, run to bully him.


    Once you fully awaken the Jiulong armor, let him have a taste of his own power!


    Malgobi, still used to him!


    "Don''t talk about those useless things. In short, I won''t let you out of here today!"


    Bi Fang glared at a pair of bird eyes and said.


    "I don''t believe it!"


    With a wave of both hands of the Qin Dynasty, the sky suddenly floated a piece of platinum lotus chop.


    Seeing these white lotus cuts, he seemed to know their power, and Bifang''s body trembled for a moment.


    "I know you''re better than me, but I won''t fight with you. If you leave, your plane will explode. And your family, too, will be in danger


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1244

    "You dare to threaten me!"


    Qin Dynasty heard this, immediately angry.


    His whole body, a strong momentum surging out, full of this piece of sky.


    Even the huge Bifang bird could not help shaking in front of this momentum.


    "I, I''m just warning you!"


    Said Bifang.


    "Warning?"


    The figure of Qin Dynasty suddenly appeared above Bi Fang''s head.


    His hands, wrapped in white boxing.


    The lightning strike landed directly on Bifang''s head.


    "Boom


    In the sky, it was like a thunderbolt. Bi Fang''s eyes were black. He felt a sharp pain in his head. His body turned into a sharp arrow and broke through the clouds again and fell down.


    But Qin Dynasty body one pressure, pursues Bi Fang to descend.


    Under them, there was an open plain.


    The Qin Dynasty caught up with Bifang''s huge body. As soon as the body rotated, his right leg directly fell on Bifang''s head.


    This Bi Fang''s body accelerates again, turns into aurora in an instant, and crashes into the ground.


    "Boom


    The earth set off a huge wave, and the dust was as high as 100 meters!


    People who don''t know think an atomic bomb has been detonated here!


    The ground was shaking and the waves were spreading.


    The place hit by Bifang directly sank into a huge pit with a diameter of nearly km!


    The body of the Qin Dynasty continued to fall.


    He held a white lotus directly in his hand and chopped it, then fell down in an instant and stabbed into the chest of Nafang.


    "Oh


    Bi Fang couldn''t help but let out a terrible wail.


    All the animals within a kilometer radius were scared to flee.


    In their eyes, they thought the end of the world was coming.


    In Bifang''s heart, it was like the end of the world.


    Pain, not only the body, but also the soul!


    After being cut and pierced by the platinum lotus flower, the soul is trembling and whispering!


    Bifang felt that his body seemed to be torn apart, and he kept wailing.


    "Aren''t you threatening me?"


    Qin Chaosong opened the platinum lotus chop, and instantly jumped to bi Fang''s head, stretched out his hand, raised the huge bird''s head, and asked, "do you continue to threaten? Threaten me


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Poor Bifang couldn''t say a word now, but turned his eyes twitching.


    "I want to see if black Qilin dare to attack my family! If he dares to touch my family, I will kill all the fierce animals around him


    With that, the momentum of the Qin Dynasty began to rage.


    A huge white lotus chop also emerged from his head.


    The sword was surrounded by a large amount of white light, flashing.


    At the same time, within a kilometer radius, there are more and more gales and flying sand and rocks.


    When the Qin Dynasty planned to cut off Bi Fang with one sword, a large black cloud gathered in the sky.


    A huge sense of oppression came towards the Qin Dynasty.


    But the Qin Dynasty was close to madness and continued to gather the power of the sword.


    At this time, a slightly cold palm was placed on the shoulder of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Stop Otherwise, thunder robbery will come down. "


    This sound, as if with a clear mind power.


    Qin Dynasty suddenly a Zheng, unnaturally on the yuan Qi.


    The whirling white lotus chop stopped and slowly dissipated in the air.


    When Bifang saw the visitor, he was even more alarmed.


    Regardless of her injury, she reluctantly flew up and ran away in confusion.


    Qin Dynasty''s eyes were sharp, and he was about to chase him.


    At this moment, the palm of the hand held his arm.


    "Forget it. Don''t chase her. Let her go. She''s just blinded by the Black Unicorn."


    The Qin Dynasty just turned around and looked at Xuanyuan Yingji standing behind him.


    "Why did you come?"


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help asking.


    "I''m here to wake you up."


    Xuanyuan Yingji looks at the Qin Dynasty, some of her eyes are obsessed.


    But she soon calmed down and stood there, ignoring her little white feet, barefoot on the earth.


    "Reminders? What''s up? "


    Qin Dynasty some do not understand, how recently so many people to remind themselves.


    "Of course I want to remind you."


    Xuanyuan Yingji looked at the Qin Dynasty, slightly worried in her eyes.


    "You don''t even know how dangerous your situation is."


    "Danger? When was my situation not dangerous? "


    Qin Dynasty faint smile, "I have long been used to.""This time is different, because your opponent is black Kirin."


    Xuanyuan Yingji sighed, "why don''t you want to understand. You are no longer Yingtian. Your strength in this life is not enough to deal with black Qilin... "


    "You know I''m not responding to the weather."


    Qin looked at Xuanyuan Yingji, "why do you want to help me so much?"


    "You know you''re not the answer to the day."


    Xuanyuan Yingji followed the words of the Qin Dynasty and continued to say, "why did you save me that day?"


    "I, I just repay you."


    There were two dry coughs in the Qin Dynasty.


    "You know very well whether you want to repay the favor or not."


    Xuanyuan Yingji is not a silly girl. She has a slight smile on her mouth. "Although I will be angry for you, it is not now. As I said, I''m here today to remind you. If you don''t want the people around you to be in danger, you''d better not leave the mainland. "


    "Why? Didn''t black Qilin answer to me and not the people around me? "


    The Qin Dynasty clenched his fist, "this son of a bitch doesn''t mean what he says!"


    "No, of course he won''t do it."


    Xuanyuan Yingji sighed again, "but those fierce beasts who follow him will do so."


    "Son of a bitch!"


    The Qin Dynasty clenched its fist, "why limit Laozi''s freedom! Lao Tzu''s going abroad has something to do with him. "


    "You don''t know, the Black Unicorn was born from the fire. Only in Kyushu, he is the strongest. If he leaves here, his strength will be greatly reduced. "


    "So it is..."


    The Qin Dynasty suddenly realized, "this guy is a rat carrying a gun in his nest!"


    "So, listen to me, you''d better not leave here."


    "It won''t work."


    The Qin Dynasty still shook his head.


    "Why? Don''t you understand me


    "I understand, but I have a man to save. If I don''t go, she will be in danger. "


    The Qin Dynasty said firmly.


    Xuanyuan Sakura Ji looked at the eyes of this beloved man, and suddenly understood what.


    "I see, she is the one you love the most in your life."


    "Yes."


    Qin Dynasty silk has no denying.


    Xuanyuan Yingji''s body trembled twice, and her white feet could not help but step back.


    "I, I understand Well, it''s up to you... "


    "Xuanyuan Yingji Don''t go, I have one more thing to ask of you. "


    Qin Dynasty suddenly said.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xuanyuan Yingji stops and stares at the Qin Dynasty.


    "Have you recovered your strength?"


    "Eighty percent."


    "Well, if black Qilin attacks my relatives, can you help me restrain..."


    "I said that he would not do it himself."


    Xuanyuan Sakura Ji shook her head, "I''m alone, but I can''t stare at so many people. It''s your own business. You can do it yourself. "


    With that, Xuanyuan Sakura Ji''s figure disappeared into a flame.


    I''ll go, this girl. It''s too rude.


    Qin Dynasty helpless, he shook his head, heart said to return to the plane again.


    At the moment of his Yang God returning to his orifices, he suddenly received Suji''s telepathy!


    This makes Qin Dynasty ecstatic!


    Grandma''s, the girl finally knew to contact her.


    "The Qin Dynasty Are you on the plane? "


    "Suu Kyi! You finally got in touch with me! "


    The Qin Dynasty was ecstatic.


    That''s fine, girl.


    "You''re waiting for me in America, and I''ll come to rescue you right away!"


    "No, listen to me first..."


    Suu Kyi''s voice showed a kind of perseverance.


    "I didn''t mean to tell you about it. Because of your troubles, that''s enough. I don''t want to cause you any trouble. But Huck told me, you know what I''m doing in America, and you''re coming right now. That''s why I opened my connection to you... "


    "Huke? How did she contact you? "


    The Qin Dynasty was very surprised.


    I can''t get in touch with SUJ!


    "The two of us There is a very special contact information... "


    Suu Kyi had some apologies in her voice.


    The Qin Dynasty suddenly began to eat Hu Ke''s flying vinegar, although he knew that the two girls had unique contact information, which was also for Suji to better guide the vampire power in her body.


    "Qin Dynasty, you don''t have to come here. Here is me, and I am the Pope of the Holy See. "


    "How can that be done? If I don''t go, what can you do if you are in danger?"


    Qin Dynasty hastily said.


    "Fool, don''t you understand?"Su Ji got dissatisfied and told the Qin Dynasty directly, "Comrade Qin Dynasty, my husband, you should know that our sisters are your magic puppets. Especially me, I''m the emperor, I''m the Pope of the dark holy see. If I can''t keep my own Vatican, what else can I do? Husband, I don''t want to trouble you with everything. I don''t want to rely on you. Will you believe in my power


    "But But... "


    The Qin Dynasty was unwilling.


    "I know I''m your woman and you''re going to worry about me."


    Suu Kyi comforted, "but I''m not a normal woman. If I''m just an ordinary girl like your little Nana, you can protect me. But I''m a monk, I''m the dark pope! Please, let me be independent to save the dark church? OK or not? I beg you, husband... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The Qin Dynasty hesitated.


    Suu Kyi''s words, he can understand.


    But he will still be worried.


    He always believed that war should belong to their men.


    But Suji, Zhao Jingjing and AI Xiaoxue are especially strong.


    They don''t want to survive on their own.


    The most obvious one is Suu Kyi.


    "But..."


    "Husband, there is no but! You have to believe me! "


    Suu Kyi said quickly, "besides, you just broke through! Because of the vampire promotion, I have become the same level of existence as you. Now, I''m in the thunder robbery period. You said, in the western land, I Suu Kyi, who would I be afraid of? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1245

    Suu Kyi broke through too!


    The Qin Dynasty was a little surprised.


    Among the existing eight, Xiaobai, Qiandai, Shen Qing and Suji have already broken through!


    Half of it!


    "Boy, you must be careful!"


    Rod said quickly, "at that time, I was betrayed by three magic puppets. Four of you have broken through the shackles now, and you need to be more careful. "


    "I believe them."


    The Qin Dynasty blocked rod''s mouth with a sentence.


    "Well, it''s your own business. I don''t want to talk about it. You can''t listen to it."


    Rod stopped talking.


    Different from himself, Qin Dynasty was not a pure demon cultivator.


    In his mind, other forces controlled his thinking.


    For example, Buddhism, Taoism.


    "Yes, I''ve also broken through. I''m on the same level as you. Do you think that the masters of thunder robbery period will have any rivals in the western continent


    "Basically, No


    The Qin Dynasty was also a little relieved.


    The more powerful Suu Kyi is, the happier he is.


    "But if Michael wakes up, it''s still a threat to you."


    "Michael, Archangel?"


    Suu Kyi, as the Pope of the dark Holy See, knows a lot about these things now.


    "Well, that''s her."


    The Qin Dynasty nodded, "she should be a master at the level of Jinxian period, but she is still recovering due to lack of strength recently. If you meet her, you''ll still die. "


    "You said, she''s still recovering."


    Suu Kyi said with a smile, "so it doesn''t matter. When I really meet her, I can''t run."


    "If you come across her, tell me! And don''t block my telepathy! "


    Qin Dynasty warned his real girlfriend.


    "Oh, Dad, it''s just like me."


    Suu Kyi mumbled.


    Sweat, if I were your father, I would be mad.


    Of course, the Qin Dynasty did not dare to say this.


    "Then I''ll go back first..."


    Qin Dynasty sighs, this trip country, also really can''t go out.


    "Well, there''s something you should do as soon as possible."


    Suu Kyi''s tone became serious. "This is a serious matter. You can''t delay it."


    "What''s the matter?"


    The Qin Dynasty was curious.


    "It''s about my sister."


    Suu Kyi said, "you didn''t come to me. I wanted to contact you. I''m here, I''ve collected a message on the dark web. Someone offered a high price to assassinate me and my sister... "


    "It''s been a long time ago."


    Qin Chaoqi said strangely, "didn''t the skeleton take this down? But skeletons are now part of your organization. "


    "Yes, it was settled down after the skeleton came. But now, I don''t know why, the order has been issued again. What''s more, the reward is so high that it''s 200 million dollars! "


    "So high..."


    Qin Dynasty was surprised, "even I want to take you to get the reward."


    "Fuck you. Is that worth 200 million dollars?"


    Su Ji is coquettish and angry.


    "Of course not only, you are priceless But now it''s cash! "


    "Go! Now the killers seem to be crazy. If I estimate that they are almost the same, Luocha will soon know the news. So, what I ask of you is. You have to protect my sister 24 hours a day


    "Well, this..."


    In the Qin Dynasty, a cold sweat ran down his forehead. He said to himself, Suu Kyi, you don''t know that your sister is like a madwoman now.


    My uncle, how dare you get close to her for a hundred meters, but I have to protect her.


    "And you?"


    "I''m a thunder robber. What am I afraid of? One by one, two by two. Moreover, now the three big blood sucking families all respect me as the queen, for my use. I have a lot of hands. Who dares to provoke me? "


    " OK, you are a good force now. Comrade, when you are developed, don''t forget to support my brother.


    "go to the side!"


    Suu Kyi was probably rolling her eyes. "You''re not serious. This is the task assigned to you by the organization and must be completed well! I have nothing to do here. You can take care of my sister! She wants something! Hum! I know you''re in the thunder robbery period now. What can we do! If my sister loses a hair, I won''t let you go to bed! "


    With that, Suu Kyi left telepathy.


    The Qin Dynasty blinked.


    Well, this girl is so cruel.


    The Qin Dynasty had no choice but to pretend to get up and go to the bathroom. When he got to the bathroom, he made a luochagui instead of himself. At the same time, he quickly moved back to Sunan City, which had been separated for several hours.In the past few hours, it seems that there has been no change in southern Jiangsu Province.


    when the Qin Dynasty stood in front of the gate of Guangyuan school and looked at the administrative building in the distance, it was a little apprehensive.


    Su Fei can be in the way


    Two people have just had a big fight in the morning. Will they be together in the evening?


    Bad luck hinders


    Feel oneself and Su Fei, always have a kind of evil fate pinch together.


    The Qin Dynasty had no choice but to shake her head and walk towards the office of imperial concubine su.


    At the same time, a villa in Kyoto.


    "Dad, you really don''t want to change this lawyer''s letter?"


    Su Yao sat on the sofa and looked at a lawyer''s letter in his hand. His face was very ugly.


    "That''s it. It''s my idea. It won''t change any more."


    Su Xianqin''s voice came from the other end of the phone.


    Su Yao clenched his fist.


    "Dad, do you want to think about it again? I''m your son, too, OK? "


    "Of course I know you are my son."


    Su Xianqin looked a little cold, "so, I just left 20 million for you."


    "20 million If there is any mistake, 20 million is enough for what! "


    Su Yao gnaws his teeth.


    "Am I born to you or not?"


    "Of course you are my own. By the way, I''ll answer another question. 20 million, if you save flowers, enough for your carefree life. But if you''re in a casino, I''m afraid it''s not enough for you to spend a few times. "


    Su Xianqin also has no way, his son loses gambling like a life.


    If you hand over the company to him, I''m afraid the Su family will be defeated in a few days.


    "Well, I see. Since it''s your decision, I hope you don''t regret it. "


    Su Yao hung up.


    At the same time, a haze smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    "It''s all for Princess Su, isn''t it? Even if you leave me one or two companies, I won''t be so angry Oh, it''s strange. Obviously, in my eyes, the property of the Su family is not worth mentioning. But why would I be so sad... "


    He said, covering his chest.


    "My Lord, the Su family is not worth mentioning to you. You don''t have to be so sad."


    Standing beside him, a beautiful woman whispered.


    If Li Fanfan and they were here, they would point to the girl and scream.


    Mu wanqiu!


    This is the remnant of Yan Luomen.


    "Although the Su family is not worth mentioning, it is at least my father''s property."


    Su Yao lit a cigar. "The old man believes that his daughter can make the family business bigger, but I will only be a loser, ha ha..."


    He was smiling, and there was a violent haze in his eyes.


    "In that case, I''ll make a bet with him. In the end, who can finally get everything from the Su family. "


    "My Lord, why are you so persistent. It''s a little too much to do with the little Su family. "


    Mu wanqiu said again.


    "Oh, it doesn''t matter. I have plenty of time anyway."


    Su Yao smoked a cigar. "I want the old man to regret his decision for life. By the way, how are you doing


    A lot of them have already sent out the assassin


    "Good."


    Su Yao nodded, "make up a sentence, no matter who, as long as can kill Su Fei, can get reward. There is no limit to the number of people. Let them do it. "


    "Yes, my Lord."


    Mu wanqiu nodded and then turned to publish information on the Internet.


    Hearing Su Yao''s sneer behind him, Mu Wan couldn''t help shaking a little.


    My Lord is cruel enough.


    Even his own sister can be so cruel.


    You are worthy of doing great things!


    It has been said since ancient times that those who achieve great things will not be limited to small ones.


    It is said that when Liu Bang was chased by Xiang Yu, he sat in a carriage and hated to run slowly. He kicked a couple of children out of the car several times.


    Even his own flesh and blood can be abandoned, this is the later Han Gaozu.


    My own adults, it is such a person.


    "Are you here again?"


    When Qin Ling saw the Qin Dynasty entering the door, she was shocked. She stood up and stopped him.


    "You''re crazy, you dare come!"


    "I''ve come to see you."


    Qin Chaoxin said, as expected, Qinling is the boss of the first level.


    "To me?"


    Qin Ling is very strange, looking at the school security director.


    What can he do for himself?


    "Yes, for you."


    The Qin Dynasty nodded, then stretched out a hand, gently put it on Qin Ling''s shoulder, close to the position of the ear."You, what are you going to do?"


    Qin Ling was shocked by her intimate action.


    Her face flushed rapidly and her heart began to quicken.


    What do you want to do.


    But surprisingly, she didn''t take it away.


    "Has anyone ever told you that your eyes are a little special?"


    Qin asked.


    "Special? Do you have any? "


    Qin Ling is very strange. What''s special about it?


    "No? If you think about it, someone must have said it. "


    "Oh, don''t make a fuss about it. You don''t want to seduce me. My will is very firm."


    Qin Ling felt that the Qin Dynasty was getting closer and closer, and began to get nervous.


    "Determined? Do you feel a little sleepy? "


    Qin said, eyes began to send out the magic power.


    "Sleepy, I''m awake. I just had a cup of coffee "It''s a lot of fun..."


    Qin Ling suddenly felt a huge sense of sleep.


    As soon as her consciousness softened, her body fell down naturally.


    Qin Dynasty reached out to hold Qin Ling and put her on a chair to rest.


    Magic is really powerful, such as Qin Ling this kind of small boss, easy to handle.


    Only in order not to force hypnosis, hurt the brain, Qin Dynasty began to disperse Qin Ling''s thinking.


    He thought of the big boss he would face in the future, took a deep breath and pushed the door in.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1246

    It seems that there is always something wrong with Princess su.


    The Qin Dynasty always felt this way.


    I know Sufei because of Suji.


    I remember the first time the female boss saw her impression, it was still very bad.


    At the beginning of her relationship with Suu Kyi, she strongly opposed it.


    At that time, in Sufei''s mind, she might be just a little gangster.


    But time is passing quickly, in the blink of an eye, her status has been higher than she does not know how much.


    At that time, the Su family, which I thought was out of reach, is just a humble family.


    But even so, when I want to see the boss of a small family, I am still so worried about it


    Qin Dynasty stood outside the gate and took a deep breath, which opened the door of the office.


    Su Fei sits at her desk, her head is not raised, and she is busy with a lot of documents in her hand. It seems that she doesn''t notice at all. Someone has entered the office.


    Qin Dynasty shook his head and approached the past.


    Su Fei seemed to hear the footsteps, but she still did not lift her head.


    "Qin Ling, it''s just that there is a document here. You can send it to the personnel department for me."


    Qin Dynasty took it over to see, good guy, it was his own removal order.


    At the same time, it says that tension will be appointed as the new security officer.


    "Come on, there are other jobs when you come back."


    Said Su Fei.


    I''m sweating.


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help speaking.


    "Boss Su, you just let me go?"


    Hearing this, Princess Su didn''t have to guess who was coming.


    She looked up at the man standing in front of her.


    "Why are you again?"


    "Well, I''m looking for you again."


    The Qin Dynasty shrugged its shoulders.


    "What are you doing here?"


    When she saw him, Su Fei''s calm heart was disturbed again.


    This guy, how do you always provoke yourself.


    "Boss Su, don''t look at me like that I was forced to come by your sister... "


    After he said this, Princess Su became more angry.


    Why, would he not come to me without my sister.


    My meaning in his heart can only be, my sister''s sister?


    The concept of headache made Sufei very unhappy.


    Qin Dynasty this guy, how always so disgusting.


    "Then you don''t have to come. I''ll talk to my sister when I go back."


    Su Fei repressed her anger and said.


    "Besides, what''s the matter with you coming to me? Did you find Suu Kyi? "


    "Well, I found her, and I brought a bad news."


    The Qin Dynasty shrugged its shoulders.


    "What''s the news?"


    "Now there are more assassination orders on the Internet. I''m here to protect you However, I didn''t expect to receive a resignation when I came here... "


    "Another assassination order?"


    Su Fei''s expression was stunned for a moment, but she soon calmed down and said, "you don''t have to protect me. I''ll hire professional bodyguards. Your boss Qin is the chairman of Dafa group. How can you be aggrieved in the security office of my primary school. I can''t afford to use you


    "Are you angry with me for always running away from work?"


    Qin Dynasty quickly coax this boss Su, "I also because of something You don''t mind too much. I can''t make amends to you? If you have time in the evening, I''ll treat you to dinner


    "No time!"


    Su Fei said bluntly, "if you have something to do with your business, you don''t have to worry about school. I think tension will take over your position very well


    "Hello, Hello, boss Su, you can''t be so heartless! Anyway, you are also my sister-in-law... "


    "Sister in law?"


    Mention this identity, it is Su Fei''s heart forever hurt.


    "I am still your great aunt! Get out of here


    Then he picked up an inkstone beside the table and threw it over.


    Qin Dynasty quickly dodged, inkstone with ink, to the side of the door to smash black.


    Good guy, boss Su is crazy!


    Why does she always like to lose things!


    Angry birds!


    "Boss Su, have something to say!"


    The Qin Dynasty tried to persuade.


    "Get out of here!"


    Princess Su searched the table for something to throw.


    The Qin Dynasty did not dare to provoke this girl, so he left the office and closed the door by the way.


    "When!"


    There was a loud noise from the door. I don''t know what hit it.Qin Dynasty touched his nose.


    He started doing telepathy, contacting Suu Kyi.


    "Why? I''m very busy here. Don''t disturb me all the time... "


    Soon, Suu Kyi''s coquettish voice began to ring.


    "I didn''t mean to disturb you..."


    Qin Dynasty also helplessly said, "your good sister, my sister-in-law, crazy."


    "Sister? What''s wrong with her? "


    Suu Kyi is very strange.


    "Your sister fired me and didn''t let me protect her. Inexplicably, I lost my temper You say, what should I do... "


    "Oh, well, that''s OK. Then you can protect her secretly. Come and ask me about this, you idiot


    Su Jixin said that the fool, the sister''s affection for her, didn''t see it at all.


    Isn''t he very playful.


    "Covert protection That''s the only way. "


    Qin Chao sighed, "was your sister a madwoman before?"


    "Go away, your sister is a madwoman. In fact, she is just playing with her temper. "


    "I''ll take it. It''s a little temper."


    Qin Dynasty how tongue, "so big inkstone, throw to my head!"


    "Just throw it away. You can''t break it anyway!"


    "You, are you my wife or not?"


    "I''m just speaking from the point of fact."


    Suji stopped the rest of the Qin Dynasty.


    After she became a pope, she became more and more powerful.


    "In short, your job is to protect my sister for me. Husband, I didn''t ask you anything. Oh, this matter, even if I beg you, ok... "


    Su Ji''s tone is a little coquettish.


    Qin Dynasty heard this, also soft down, what temper has no.


    "Well, well, I see."


    The Qin Dynasty nodded. The safety of the imperial concubine was originally a matter of concern.


    Even if Suu Kyi doesn''t say anything, he can''t leave it alone.


    It''s just that I can''t stand Su Fei''s neurotic temper.


    What''s wrong with this girl


    The Qin Dynasty shrugged its shoulders, left the administrative building and turned to the security office.


    As soon as he appeared, several security guards in the security office were very excited.


    "Brother Qin, you are back at last!"


    "Brother Qin, how many days will you stay this time?"


    "I''ve worked hard. I''ll buy you a drink some other day when you''re free."


    Qin Dynasty casually said hello, and then entered the security office.


    Tension is fine at this time. He is sitting with two security guards.


    "Tension, you go to the office and clean up my things."


    The Qin Dynasty gave an order.


    "Yes, brother Qin


    Tension used to the Qin Dynasty, he was about to get up, suddenly a Leng.


    "No, brother Qin. What are you doing with your things?"


    Qin Dynasty laughed and raised the personnel notice in his hand, "I''m no longer the security director. Now the security director is you."


    "What!"


    People in the security office were stunned when they heard this.


    What does that mean!


    "Brother Qin, how can this be done?"


    Tension more anxious, "I will not be the director, brother Qin, you will always be our head ah! Tell me about this position, Sue. I can''t do it with my boss! "


    "Well, well, Su Dong believed in you and asked you to do it."


    Qin Dynasty clapped the shoulder of tension, comforted way, "I also believe you, you should do well, don''t let me down."


    "No, brother Qin, I won''t do it!"


    The head of tension shakes like a rattle, "our security team, if not for you, was a loose sand, a group of thugs. It''s brother Qin that makes us completely different. If brother Qin is not here, we will have no backbone! "


    "Just say that despondent thing!"


    The Qin Dynasty clapped the tension''s head and said, "great men, how can you rely on others! I''m not your woman. How can I be your backbone


    "Well, brother Qin, you are too afraid of your own affairs."


    Zhang Li recognized the meaning of Qin Dynasty dialect.


    "Cough, what, anyway, now you are the head of this place."


    "Brother Qin, I really can''t..."


    "How can a man say no?"


    The Qin Dynasty immediately gave the tension a fist, the tension bared his teeth and stepped back a few steps.


    "Well, brother Qin, you''re so hard to punch"


    "I''m going to teach you a lesson to let you know that men can''t say" no "at all!"


    Qin Dynasty glared tension one eye, "in short, here to you, don''t let me down!""Brother Qin Where are you going


    "Me?"


    Qin Dynasty looked out of the window of those girls walking around, at this time it is close to winter, the girls are wearing a lot of cotton padded clothes, trousers, the body of the beautiful package.


    However, there are so many girls to see how they can give up such a good job.


    "Tension, recently the security office needs more people?"


    "Well, yes, brother Qin, what''s the matter?"


    Tension is very curious. I don''t know what brother Qin is thinking.


    "What, what''s the recruitment number?"


    "Tomorrow, the notice has been sent for several days."


    Tension said, these things are Qin brother is not in these days to do.


    "Good, I see."


    Qin Dynasty nods, the corner of the mouth hangs a mysterious smile.


    "Well, brother Qin, what are you thinking about?"


    "Buddha said," you can''t say it, you can''t say it. "


    Qin Dynasty waved his hand, "OK, you can help me clean up the office, and then you can move in. Don''t blame Princess su. She has her difficulties. "


    "I see, brother Qin But I can''t bear to let you in the way Why don''t we go out for a drink tonight


    "No, I have something else to do tonight. I can''t drink with you. After that, we still have time. "


    "Eh?"


    Tension is getting confused.


    And the Qin Dynasty is feeling, fortunately Chen Yingyang is not here, otherwise he will have to cry with a snot and tears.


    When the Qin Dynasty appeased several security guards, the figure of Su Fei came out of the administrative building.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1247

    Sufei''s mood is not very beautiful today.


    In her anger, she got the personnel contract and opened the Qin Dynasty.


    In fact, it is because of a moment of anger that I have such an idea.


    However, if Qin Dynasty really left, she was reluctant to give up.


    In fact, I just want to get this thing to vent her emotions. If Qin Ling gets it, she will stop herself very cleverly, and then persuade her that she may be relieved.


    Women, from time to time, are so irrational.


    Especially for a woman who is angry, that is quite unreasonable.


    Su Fei did not expect that her personnel notice was first taken by that guy of Qin Dynasty.


    However, she could not wipe down her face, and the Qin Dynasty said a mistake.


    In that case, is not equal to telling the Qin Dynasty that he is yielding to him!


    How can this be!


    She will never bow to evil forces!


    Yeah, yeah, that''s it!


    After su fei went out, Jiang Dong was sitting in the car waiting for her.


    "Miss, where are you going?"


    In the silver Benz, Jiang Dong adjusted the rear mirror and asked.


    "Solamy restaurant, there is a very important party to attend today."


    After su fei sat in, she leaned back a little tired.


    "Miss, your state, I suggest you''d better go home and have a good rest, or go to a spa to relax yourself..."


    "OK, Jiang Dong, I know, but this party is very important. Concentrate on driving."


    Su Fei knew that Jiang Dong was a famous broken mouth, so she stopped him from saying it.


    "I see, miss."


    Jiang Dong started the car, "but you look terrible. I know a good spa. Of course, I didn''t go to it. My friend recommended it to me. But my friend is trustworthy. I can absolutely trust what he recommended. If we go there now, it will be 20 minutes. Maybe they can get a 20% discount... "


    "Jiang Dong, shut up! Go to solamy


    Princess Su waved her hand helplessly.


    "Well, well But miss... "


    "Stop, I''ll take a taxi."


    "Well, miss, I won''t say it!"


    As soon as Jiang Dong heard this, he shut his mouth.


    Do you want to get a taxi?


    That can''t be done. It''s dangerous. It''s too dangerous!


    The eldest lady is so beautiful and rich. What can I do in case she meets people.


    Although it is not an extraordinary time, we should protect the eldest lady well.


    "by the way, Jiang Dong, arrange for several bodyguards to follow me. Recently, it may not be very calm. "


    At this time, Su Fei suddenly remembered the reminder of the Qin Dynasty in the daytime, so she said something to Jiang Dong.


    She also did not put too much in the heart, in her position, do not know how many times such things have happened.


    Therefore, there are so many bodyguards at home.


    "Ah! Miss, why didn''t you say it earlier! I''ll do it at once


    Jiang Dong was surprised, he quickly took out the phone, dial a phone out.


    "A Cheng, with the first and second teams, follow us. Our position is 36 Heping Road, heading for solamy


    "Got it!"


    There hung up the phone, and then Jiang Dong''s big mouth started again.


    "Miss, it''s done! But how do you know it''s not peaceful recently? "


    Jiang Dong was still curious.


    "The Qin Dynasty said that."


    Su Fei leans on the back, especially tired, and answers her own fighting housekeeper lazily.


    "What, the Qin Dynasty said!"


    Jiang Dong was shocked, "Oh, miss, this is not a small matter! No, I think we''d better let Qin Dynasty protect your safety! Only when he is here can the personal safety of the eldest lady be guaranteed! "


    "Without him, would the Su family have to wait to die?"


    When Su Fei heard this, she was a little angry.


    Jiang Dong felt that the temperature in the car suddenly dropped, and he couldn''t help getting cold all over.


    He suddenly realized that he had said something that he should not have said.


    Oh, no, it''s not the old lady and the guy of Qin Dynasty who are in a cold war again!


    How can these two people not always maintain a good and harmonious relationship!


    It must be the guy of Qin Dynasty who provoked the eldest lady first!


    You can think of it with your butt!


    Hateful, if you don''t beat him, you''ll beat him up!


    "If everything depends on him, what else can I do with you! What else do Su''s bodyguards do! Get out of here! Get out of here! I''ll come by myselfThe angry appearance of Princess Su made Jiang Dong tremble.


    He knew that for so many years, the Su family had to rely on the eldest lady to support the big and small matters. In fact, she should have been very tired. So much anger, if one-time burst out, it must be terrible!


    "Can''t the Su family live without the Qin Dynasty! Is it possible that my princess Su is doomed to die without Qin Dynasty! Jiang Dong, what do you eat for? Can''t you protect me? "


    "I can, I can, elder sister, please calm down. I said something wrong..."


    Jiang Dong drove cautiously.


    It''s my own broken mouth. I''m so fucked.


    What a pot you can''t open!


    Looking at the temper of the eldest lady, it is obvious that the quarrel with Qin Dynasty is very serious.


    I still don''t want to mention this name again, otherwise the consequence is sure to be very miserable.


    Jiang Dong had to put all his mind on driving, and Su Fei murmured a few more words. She was probably too tired. After saying two words, she could not move. She continued to rest on the back of her chair.


    At this time, two Land Cruisers came from the back. Jiang Dong saw that they were his own bodyguards.


    Su family''s bodyguards are divided into small teams, a small team of four people. There are two teams, eight people. There should be no problem protecting the eldest lady.


    "Miss, they''re following."


    "I see. Drive quickly."


    Princess Su waved her hand.


    "Yes, miss."


    Jiang Dong didn''t dare to say anything more and drove on to the restaurant.


    Sorami is a famous restaurant in southern Jiangsu, famous for its seafood.


    Soon, Jiang Dong stopped the car at the door of the restaurant, and Su Fei was in the car. Looking at the mirror, she cleaned up her appearance a little, and then she got out of the car.


    Beautiful women, wherever they go, are radiant.


    Here, the same is true of Sufei.


    As soon as she got out of the car, she immediately attracted the attention of people around her.


    "Wow, beauty!"


    "This beautiful woman is really rich. She comes by Benz."


    "Well, it''s definitely not a mistress. You see, there''s an exclusive driver! It may be the first lady of someone''s family! "


    There was a lot of talk around.


    Many passers-by, seeing the princess Su, all threw their eyes on the ceremony.


    A diner, who was about to stop, almost put his car on the butt of the previous land cruiser.


    "Miss, you should wait for us to get off first."


    Jiang Dong ran out of the car and came to Su Fei''s side. "It''s not an extraordinary time now."


    "I don''t want to make it all over the place."


    Su Fei waved her hand, and the doors of the two Land Cruisers behind her were also opened. Eight bodyguards in black came out in turn and stood on both sides of Princess su.


    This situation can make people around more shocked.


    Good guy, it seems that she is a lady of a famous family!


    So many bodyguards!


    However, the waiters at the door of the hotel are not uncommon. After all, sorami is also one of the top hotels in Sunan city. There are also many guests with many bodyguards.


    "The others will wait outside. Jiang Dong will go upstairs with me."


    Su Fei gave an order.


    "Yes, miss. But I''m still too few. "


    Jiang Dong quickly nodded and said to the others, "A Cheng, you are at the gate. Xiaonan, cannon, follow me upstairs


    With that, two of the strongest bodyguards came forward.


    Su Fei looked at it and didn''t say anything.


    In an extraordinary period, there is no way.


    Although I do not want to make such a high profile, but now is not the time to be low-key.


    She sighed in her heart and turned upstairs.


    If there is Qin Dynasty in the words of good, only take him a, top eight small team of bodyguards.


    Damn it, I think of him again.


    Don''t make up your mind to forget this guy!


    Hateful, Princess Su, can you be angry!


    Su Fei scolded herself in her heart.


    "Oh, isn''t this the eldest lady of the Su family?"


    Just as she went upstairs, a discordant voice floated over.


    Su Fei turned her head and saw that it was Li Qiang.


    Is this man still in southern Jiangsu?


    I remember a while ago, Li Qiang seemed to have to leave Sunan city because of who he had provoked.


    I thought Li''s family was so quiet in Sunan city. Unexpectedly, did this guy jump out again now?


    "Well, Miss Su, why didn''t you follow your bodyguard today?"


    Li Qiang hugged a girl who looked like a student sister in his arms. With a sarcastic voice in his mouth, he said to Princess su.


    "Is there only one bodyguard for my princess Su?"Su Fei sneered, "it''s you, Mr. Li. I didn''t run from Sunan city with his tail in his hand a while ago. How did you come back?"


    "Hum!"


    After hearing this, Li Qiang''s face suddenly changed a little. It''s not his father''s reason that he ran away from southern Jiangsu!


    His father scolded him severely and said that he had offended people who should not have been provoked, and then he was sent to other places to take shelter.


    You''re kidding. What''s wrong with you?


    The bodyguard Qin Dynasty?


    He is a little bodyguard!


    If he really has any background, he can only be a small bodyguard behind Su''s ass?


    There is also their own brother, do not know how, afraid of the Qin Dynasty to death.


    Ask him why, do not say anything else, only say that the Qin Dynasty is terrible.


    Granny, it''s terrible!


    If he wants to provoke himself again, he will find someone to beat him in the back and beat him to death.


    What''s wrong with some Kung Fu? Bruce Lee is still dead!


    If I''m afraid of him, I won''t call him Li Qiang!


    "I just went out of town to talk about a business


    "Oh? Is that the case? But I''m not interested, Mr. Li. Goodbye


    Su Fei cleanly said, from Li Qiang side to leave.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1248

    "Wait a minute, Miss Su. If we meet our old friends, we won''t be separated so soon. If you do this, you don''t give me much face. "


    Li Qiang shakes the red wine in his glass.


    "I''m sorry, but I don''t know what''s important about your face, Mr. Li."


    Su Fei said coldly. There was no need to give such a person a good look.


    "Miss Su, this is a little too hurtful."


    Li Qiang face some ugly, he patted the female student''s buttocks in his arms, "you go to wait for me first."


    "OK, ok..."


    The girl student seemed to feel something was wrong, especially when she looked at the three professional bodyguards behind her, she felt a little chilly.


    She is just an ordinary female student, Li Qiang pursues her one day, under the money attack, she agrees.


    She also wants to be better, even if the other party just wants to have sex with herself.


    She needs her body, she needs her money.


    Each takes what he needs, and there is nothing.


    But she didn''t want to be killed by these things.


    The other side is a beautiful woman, but she is a beautiful woman with background.


    She''d better stay away.


    Therefore, Li Qiang''s words, but let her breathe a sigh of relief, Ma Liu hid in the distance.


    "Is there any friendship between us?"


    Su Fei curled her lips. "Mr. Li, I don''t have time to accompany you. I still have something to do."


    "Miss Su Da."


    Li Qiang''s voice is colder, "no matter how, most of your Su family''s industries are in southern Jiangsu. Are you not afraid of any unnecessary trouble? "


    "Is this a threat, sir Li?"


    Su Fei asked directly.


    She is really not in the mood to argue with others today.


    Jiang Dong took a step forward, and the two bodyguards behind him also stepped forward at the same time.


    Li Qiang looked at it and was immediately happy.


    "Hey, Miss Su, are you threatening to use force?"


    He took a look at Jiang Dong, and his eyes were a little disdainful. "Now it''s a society ruled by law. Is it possible that you, Miss Su, want to instigate bodyguards to beat people? That''s good. There will be a good headline in the Sunan morning post tomorrow. "


    "Jiang Dong, go to the back."


    Princess Su yelled.


    "But miss, this is an extraordinary time..."


    Jiang Dong said in a hurry.


    "Ha ha, Jiang Dong, you think highly of Mr. Li."


    Su Fei laughed. "Even if I borrow his courage, he doesn''t dare to do anything to me."


    The meaning of disdain in Sufei''s words is obvious.


    But Li Qiang couldn''t say anything.


    There are so many celebrities in southern Jiangsu watching. You have to be a gentleman


    And listen to Princess Su''s bodyguard say The reality is her extraordinary period


    Be more careful. If something happens to the princess Su, it will be unjustly dead on my head, Li Qiang.


    "Miss Su, I''m here to have a business talk with you. Don''t you ruin our business talk by making such a situation?"


    "I have any business to discuss with Mr. Li."


    Su Fei stood there, the powerful woman''s momentum is particularly strong, "I''m really sorry, no matter what business, I have no interest."


    "Oh?"


    Li Qiang raised his eyebrows and continued to shake his glass. His expression was like a hunter waiting for his prey to bite.


    "It seems that Miss Su is not interested in the land on Xueyuan Road. Well, then I''d better leave. I''ll save myself


    "Wait!"


    Su Fei widens her eyes and looks at Li Qiang.


    The land on Xueyuan Road It''s really important for Princess su.


    If you want to upgrade your school, you can''t do it without expanding the school site.


    If you want to expand the school site, only the land on Xueyuan Road is still empty.


    It is in the east of Guangyuan college, which is now a land of no owners.


    If we can get it down, we''ll finish most of the upgrade.


    It''s just that if you want to get enough land, the procedures are very complicated, and there are many things.


    It is said that there are people bidding for the land at present. Princess Su has never known who it is, so she is worried.


    Now it seems that Is it Li''s family that they are against?


    Unlike the Li family, the Su family is a family that has grown up entirely by business. It has money, but it has no background.


    Different from the Li family, Li Qiang''s father is the deputy director of the Public Security Bureau of Sunan City, and it is said that he is about to be appointed to the official bureau.


    Such an official background is very useful. Any department in southern Jiangsu has to sell li''s family a little face.


    So it seems that the land, I want to fight for, but the difficulty is not small."What do you mean, Mr. Li?"


    "What do I mean?"


    Li Qiang said with a smile, "what can I mean? I just want to talk about business. But I don''t like the atmosphere here. I''d better make an appointment another day. Only Miss Su and I can find a quiet place to have a good talk


    Su Fei immediately understood Li Qiang''s mind.


    Jiang Dong also understood that this son of a bitch is still trying to make the eldest lady''s idea!


    "Mr. Li is really interested."


    Su Fei secretly squeezed her fist and said, "I will rely on my own efforts to take that piece of land."


    "Miss Li Yi is very successful! If you have this ability, ha ha! "


    The meaning of Li Qiang is already the satire and scorn of hongguoguo.


    But Princess Su just bit her lip.


    "Miss, do you want to teach him a lesson I''ll take the blame


    Jiang Dong came over and whispered in her ear.


    He really can''t look down, this guy is too arrogant!


    I really want to beat him up. Even if I go to court for this, it''s better than being humiliated here!


    Su''s family is the house keeper of Su.


    "No, let him go."


    Su Fei shook her head. "Jiang Dong, let''s go there."


    Su Fei said and turned to one side.


    There are a lot of celebrities in southern Jiangsu, and some government officials. Although they are tired, they have to keep smiling faces and communicate with them.


    When Jiang Dong left, he gave Li Qiang a bad look.


    He seems to be telling Li Qiang that if you dare to provoke our eldest daughter, you will die.


    But Li Qiang shrugged his shoulders and raised his glass to Jiang Dong.


    The meaning of provocation is obvious.


    But he was also accurate. Jiang Dong did not dare to do anything to him.


    Jiang Dong is so angry. His grandmother is a bear. If it wasn''t for the big lady''s stop, he would have to hit him with a brilliant spring pig Bajie!


    With a lot of worries, she went to one side and exchanged greetings with several celebrities and officials.


    At this moment, a hotel attendant came over with a few glasses of wine in his hand.


    "What would you like to drink, miss?"


    The waiter came up respectfully and handed some drinks to Princess su.


    "No, thank you."


    Su Fei waved her hand and didn''t want to drink any wine.


    "I think you''d better have two drinks, miss."


    But the waiter began to smile. The smile was not good in Sufei''s eyes.


    "Thank you. I said no


    Princess Su frowned.


    "If you have two drinks and you die, there will be no pain."


    With that, the waiter suddenly pulled out a black pistol from the bottom of the tray and aimed at Princess su.


    All the people present were shocked.


    Jiang Dong reacted very quickly. He quickly stopped in front of Princess Su and patted the waiter''s wrist at the same time.


    "Protect the eldest lady!"


    Su Fei was also shocked for a moment. She really had a killer to assassinate herself!


    Qin Dynasty just told her today, how come so fast!


    "Bang!"


    The killer hit the ceiling with one shot and scared the people around.


    Jiang Dong pounced on the killer.


    But the assassin seemed to be very sophisticated, and when he failed to hit him, he immediately lowered his body and hit Jiang Dong''s abdomen heavily.


    The collision seemed not light. Jiang Dong immediately bent down and squatted on the ground, gasping for breath, as if he had lost his ability to move.


    The other two bodyguards are not slow, but the killer is faster, one shot per person, and they all fall to the ground.


    The killer continues to approach Sufei.


    Li Qiang has killed all the people watching. How come there are killers so soon!


    I''ll go. I just had a friction with her today. Here comes the killer


    If the elder Miss of the Su family is dead, will she not have to bear the blame!


    But if he is asked to save Miss Su


    Forget it


    He hugged his shivering girlfriend and hid under the table honestly.


    "Two hundred million dollars, it''s mine!"


    The assassin said and aimed the muzzle of the gun at Princess su.


    Su Fei closed her eyes in despair.


    Sure enough, without the Qin Dynasty, it still can''t be done


    But just at this moment, the window behind Princess Su burst open.


    Then, a white light flashed, and the pistol in the killer''s hand fell to the ground.At the same time, the killer roared with pain. On his wrist, there was a white chopstick.


    Su Fei was surprised. She turned her head and saw a tall man with black scales on her face. She jumped in from the window on the second floor and stood in front of him.


    It''s the amazing man!


    Princess Su felt a little flustered.


    He, he turned up again!


    It seems that every time I have any danger, he will appear


    Is he his own patron saint?


    Su Fei never believed in ghosts and gods, but now she did.


    "Who are you?"


    The assassin''s right wrist was pierced and he was shaking. He looked at the man who broke into the window and robbed him of 200 million dollars.


    "To kill you."


    The man in black only replied faintly.


    He went up to the two bodyguards lying in the pool of blood, stretched out his hands and touched them.


    Then, two bodyguards, who were already dying, stood up unharmed.


    The killer just killed him.


    This, how can it be! I have shot them in the heart!


    "Damn it!"


    But after all, he is a well-trained killer, well aware of the principle that one shot can''t be hit, and he can escape thousands of miles away.


    So he took out a smoke bomb with his other hand and threw it to the ground.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1249

    The smoke bomb exploded, and thick smoke suddenly came out.


    The killer''s heart is unwilling, but the opponent is too strong, he gritted his teeth and was about to escape.


    At this time, a scene that surprised him appeared.


    See oneself throw out smoke bomb, that smoke unexpectedly a little bit close.


    And the figure of the man opposite, also gradually clear up.


    He stretched out a hand, holding something in the void.


    And those smog, actually gather together, line into a ball of white, floating on the ground.


    "Powers!"


    The killer suddenly realized who he had met!


    He''s scared!


    Two hundred million dollars is not as important as your own life!


    Oh, my God, I took such a task!


    No wonder it will be 200 million US dollars. It turns out that the other party is so difficult!


    Run! Must run!


    But before you run, you have to kill that woman!


    His intact hand, pulling a pistol out of his arms, was about to shoot the man in black opposite him.


    "Ah


    Su Fei looked at the side of the real, found that the man took out a pistol again, quickly exclaimed.


    At this time, the man in black started again.


    He threw the white ball out, which made a visible mark on the ground, and then crashed into the shooter before he could shoot.


    "Bang!"


    The killer''s body was like a kite with a broken string. He bumped his head into the wall behind him, making a dent in the wall.


    After all this, the man in black looked back. His eyes hidden behind the scales seemed to take a look at Su Fei.


    Don''t know why, Su Fei''s body suddenly trembled.


    She seems to feel that this look is special and familiar


    It seems that I have seen


    This look, let her special peace of mind


    Who is he?


    Do you know him yourself?


    But among the people she knows, it seems that she is not so tall


    The man in black passed by Su Fei, then his body flashed, and the whole person disappeared out of the window.


    The people in the restaurant haven''t responded.


    But the two bodyguards protected Princess Su from assassins.


    Jiang Dong tied up the killer in all kinds of ways. In fact, he couldn''t use it because the killer was foaming at his mouth and rolling his eyes.


    Jiang Dong found that the whole body of the killer''s bones are almost broken, there is no complete part.


    It''s impossible even if he wants to jump up and kill people.


    Not to mention killing people. Escaping is a big problem.


    Soon, the police came and took the man away.


    A criminal policeman asked Su Fei a few questions, cleaned up the scene and left.


    However, these police officers obviously do not believe in the "Superman" of these people present.


    "Xie team, what do you think of it?"


    After leaving the restaurant, a young policeman asked the captain of the criminal police team.


    "It''s hard to say."


    Xie Jun, who has always been an excellent criminal investigator, has also fallen into a mystery.


    If he is right, the superman in the crowd should be more capable.


    For those who are capable, they still believe in them.


    After all, in the seventh subject, there are such strong people.


    Is there such a person around Miss Su of the Su family?


    He was puzzled.


    He suddenly remembered a series of strange events in southern Jiangsu recently.


    From Fang Hua''s death.


    It seems that this is a man whose face is covered with black scales.


    Then there were several big events.


    It seems that there are some large monsters and so on, and they all have their own. Who is this and what is he going to do to southern Jiangsu?


    As the captain of the criminal police team in southern Jiangsu, Xie Jun can''t watch someone destroy the harmony of Southern Jiangsu!


    It''s a pity that AI Xiaoxue has been transferred away and is now back in the organization.


    Otherwise, oneself lets this proud hand go down to look up, certainly can have what harvest.


    "Go back and send more people and stare at Princess Su''s side all day. I''d like to see who this expert is. "


    "Yes


    At the same time, the Qin Dynasty was sitting on the roof of the restaurant with a cigarette in his mouth.


    He didn''t smoke though he was holding it.


    I said I would start to quit smoking.


    Since Suu Kyi has to work with him all day.


    Well, of course, even if Princess Su goes to the bathroom He had to follow.Cough, he swore, he''s not a pervert!


    What if someone is not good for Princess Su in the toilet.


    Big deal, after su fei took off her pants, he asked the luochagui who was sent to follow to close her eyes.


    If these killers were true practitioners or something, the Qin Dynasty would feel it at the first time.


    It''s a pity. They''re just ordinary killers.


    The murderous spirit of these killers is well disguised. If they don''t start, they can''t find out.


    This point, or Xiaobai is the most powerful.


    She could catch even the faint murderous air.


    But Li Qiang looks at Su Fei to walk down the stairs, in the heart straight suddenly.


    I''ll go. How can I follow such a tough character next to Sufei?


    The other side is a killer, they are defeated so miserably


    It seems that I have to reconsider the combat effectiveness of the Su family


    "You two, you''ve recovered a life."


    Jiang Dong followed Su Fei down to the restaurant. He did not forget to say to the two bodyguards, "those two guns were all hit in your heart. It''s a miracle that nothing happens now."


    When she heard them, she was very interested.


    How did the man manage to pull back two people who had already arrived at the gate of the underworld.


    "Yes, yes, I thought I was dead. But soon, I felt a warm current all over my body, which finally reached the position of my chest Then I woke up... "


    One of the bodyguards named Xiaonan said excitedly, while touching himself.


    There should have been a hole here, but now, it''s intact.


    "It''s amazing Do you know who is the one who protects you


    Jiang Dong also thought it was incredible.


    "I don''t know..."


    Su Fei shook her head. If only she knew.


    "Don''t talk to my dad about tonight, so he won''t worry."


    She did not forget to ask.


    "This..."


    Jiang Dong was in some difficulty.


    "Jiang Dong, you are my housekeeper now."


    "Well, well..."


    Jiang Dong knew the eldest lady''s temper and had to nod his head.


    "This mysterious man is really powerful In my opinion, even if the Qin Dynasty is here, it is not his opponent. "


    The only person Jiang Dong admired was the Qin Dynasty.


    This kid is the only one to beat himself.


    He should also have some extraordinary skills.


    But on the monster, it should not be!


    That man is definitely a monster


    He couldn''t help shivering. It was terrible not to think about it.


    "Take me back to school..."


    Su Fei couldn''t figure out who this person was, so she didn''t want to.


    I have more things to hurt brain cells.


    "Miss, this time You''d better go home and have a rest... "


    Jiang Dong suggested in a hurry.


    Oh, my God, the eldest lady has been so cruel all day. Do you have to go back to school to work?


    But now, it''s more than 11 o''clock in the night!


    Besides, the eldest lady has been working all day. How can it be achieved without rest?


    "No, there is still a lot of work to do. Send me back to school."


    "Miss, you need to rest. People can''t work for a long time, otherwise the brain will be tired, which will affect a series of physiological functions..."


    "Jiang Dong, don''t give me lessons. Otherwise, I don''t mind changing the driver. "


    Said Su Fei.


    "This All right... "


    Jiang Dong can''t help it. He can''t beat her.


    He had to open the door of the Mercedes and let Sufei sit in it.


    All the rest of the guards on the land.


    Jiang Dongliu''s bodyguards are here to let them watch. No one will do anything to the car.


    It''s an extraordinary time, indeed.


    If it wasn''t for the mysterious man, she would have died there.


    After he got on the bus, he began to arrange for more staff.


    Those professional killers, if they continue to fight, this is not enough.


    "Jiang Dong, who do you think will want to attack me?"


    Sufei was sitting in the car with a headache.


    Jiang Dong thought while driving.


    "It''s hard to say After all, there are too many competitors in business I think they may all want to kill the first lady. "


    "Most people only have this idea. For example, I want to kill Li Qiang, but I didn''t really look for the killer."Su Fei said, "most business people are brave enough to let them hire people to beat people, but they have the courage because they can afford to pay compensation. But if you let them buy murderers It needs more courage than usual. "


    "Well, miss, who among the opponents you have contacted would have such courage?"


    "Not sure Most of them are tough guys


    Su Fei is not sure.


    "Can it be the guy Li Qiang?"


    Jiang Dong chose a target to judge.


    "No, he''s a man of his own. And his father is the deputy director of the Public Security Bureau. If he does, his family will be ruined once he is exposed. "


    "Deputy director of the Public Security Bureau As far as I know, there are several heads of the public security bureau who are also involved in the underworld. "


    Said Jiang Dong.


    "It''s all a little fuss."


    Su Fei waved her hand. "When it comes to killing people, they dare not. In particular, I am not an ordinary common people, but the eldest lady of the Su family. If they do something to me, they will never use this publicity method. "


    "Who would that be..."


    Jiang Dong also had a headache.


    "No matter who it is, send more people. There have been a lot of things recently, and I don''t want to have anything else to disturb my mind


    "Yes, miss!"


    Jiang Dong nodded and continued to think about who was behind the scenes.


    At this time, a car suddenly jumped out of the road and ran into the silver Mercedes Benz.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1250

    Jiang Dong was surprised, he began to turn the steering wheel in a hurry and turned to one side.


    But at this time, the opposite Santana, suddenly stretched out half of the body.


    The man, with a muffle pistol in his hand, fired at the wheel of the Mercedes.


    Mercedes Benz''s glass is bulletproof, but the tires are obviously not.


    By the other side''s bullet so hit, the car''s tire suddenly burst.


    Jiang Dong lost control of the steering wheel, the whole car twisted several times, and finally directly across the middle of the street.


    The street is remote and there are no cars at night.


    So it''s in the middle of the road, and it won''t cause any traffic jams.


    Then a man in black leather jumped out of the santanari, carrying a MP5, which also had mufflers, and kept shooting at the wheels of the two Land Cruisers behind him.


    The two SUVs were not spared by the bullets. The tires were blown out, and with the screeching sound of tires rubbing against the ground, they galloped to one side and directly hit the concrete platforms on both sides of the sidewalk.


    "Miss, get down!"


    The bodies of the two Benz cars were bulletproof. Jiang Dong told his wife to lock the door.


    This killer is so fierce. He still has such a fierce weapon.


    Now the only way is to lock the lady in the car and rely on the bulletproof car to protect her until the arrival of rescue and police.


    However, Su Fei didn''t give any reflection behind her. Jiang Dong looked back and found that she was lying in the back seat of the car she had just slipped in.


    The bodyguards in the two SUVs seemed to have fainted. The man in black leather, with MP5 in his hand, came towards the Mercedes.


    Jiang Dong was very nervous. He watched the killer get closer and closer.


    With a mask on his face, the killer held up the MP5 submachine gun to Jiang Dong.


    The fire snake spewed out, and bullets poured down on the body of the silver Mercedes.


    However, the bulletproof performance of the car is relatively reliable. The body constantly ejects sparks, but it can''t penetrate.


    Jiang Dong felt relieved. Fortunately, the bulletproof performance of the car was excellent. Otherwise, it was not fixed today!


    And the killer also saw that the bullet was invalid, but his mouth, but hung up let Jiang Dong hair cold sneer.


    The killer took out a black brick like thing from a black bag behind his back and stuck it on the top of the car with a slap.


    TNT£¡


    Jiang Dong had also received combat training, and immediately understood what this thing was!


    I want him! Make no mistake, even TNT explosives have been moved out!


    This killer seems to want to blow up the car and the eldest lady together!


    Jiang Dong was shocked, and the killer took out detonators and other things from his body and arranged explosives a little bit.


    Jiang Dong, who was sitting in the car, tried to start the car and drove away before the killer finished the explosives.


    But two of the tires seemed to have been blown out by the killer. No matter how Jiang Dong started the engine, the car couldn''t run.


    Damn it!


    Jiang Dong punches hard on the car, hating that he is too useless.


    "Jiang Dong..."


    At this time, Princess Su also woke up.


    She felt a chill when she saw the killer who was setting up explosives.


    "Don''t worry, miss. I will help you out!"


    Jiang Dongyi gritted his teeth and suddenly opened the door. Then he jumped out of the car and hit the killer heavily at the same time.


    Put it together!


    The assassin gave up assembling the bomb and avoided Jiang Dong''s attack at will. Then he raised MP5 and fired at Jiang Dong.


    Jiang Dong''s heart suddenly tight, the heart finished, this is dead.


    I feel sorry for my daughter-in-law in the country


    And miss, I can''t protect myself this time


    What a disgraceful death


    Just when he was in despair and Su Fei screamed, a dark shadow suddenly fell from the sky and kicked the MP5 in the killer''s hand.


    "Sudden, sudden..."


    The bullet went to one side and raised a great deal of dust on the ground.


    The killer was surprised and looked up. He saw a man with a black scale mask on his face, wearing a black windbreaker, standing opposite him.


    Jiang Dong gasped beside him.


    Great, great, I was saved


    This man appeared in time


    "Where did you come from to find the dead?"


    The killer was annoyed to see that he was blocked again and again.


    He held the gun again, changed the cartridge very quickly, and then aimed at the man in black in front of him.


    At the same time, the man''s hand, but more than a white sword.The killer couldn''t help laughing.


    With a sword?


    Ha ha ha, where did this fool come from?


    this is the age of hot weapons. If you want to be a well-trained killer, you need to master all kinds of heat weapons.


    No matter how powerful a swordsman is, he can''t resist the power of a bullet!


    "Go to hell!"


    The killer pulled the trigger.


    MP5''s speed of fire is very fast, bullets pouring out madly.


    Red fire snake, in the dark night is particularly dazzling.


    Su Fei is also a bit silly, in such a barrage of bullets, even if the person is more powerful, also can''t survive it.


    But things seem to like to be unexpected.


    I saw the black scale mask man, standing in place, not dodging, but waving the white sword in his hand.


    The long sword kept drawing a white arc, and even in the jingling sound, with a splash of sparks, to fly a bullet out.


    "Well, how could this be possible?"


    The killer''s feet were so soft that he almost didn''t sit on the ground.


    It''s the first time that he has been wandering in the world for so many years!


    Is this man a legendary power!


    However, head one heard that the power uses the sword!


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, he took a grenade out of his arms, pulled out the safety bolt, estimated the time, and threw it at the man with the black scale mask.


    According to his estimate of time, when the bomb flies to the person, it will explode!


    Even if the power of his sword is not fast!


    But this time, the man with black scale mask stretched out his other hand, aiming at the grenade flying over.


    As if blocked by the invisible wall, the bomb suddenly stopped on the way.


    The killer''s eyes almost didn''t come out.


    Before he could react, the man pushed his hand and the grenade flew back.


    "Boom


    The time was exactly the same as the killer''s estimation. Unfortunately, the man with black scale mask was not killed, but the killer.


    When the fire dissipated, not a single body was left on the ground.


    The man with black scale mask, also known as Qin Dynasty, shook his head at the killer who disappeared in the fire.


    These people are becoming more and more vicious.


    On the main road, they dare to attack Princess su.


    I don''t know what crazy things they will do in the future.


    He took the dust off his body and decided to leave.


    But just as he was about to leave, the silver Benz door behind him was suddenly opened.


    Su Fei came out from inside and asked in a loud voice.


    "Please don''t go, please tell me who you are!"


    Sufei''s curiosity has reached its peak.


    She really wants to know who this mysterious man is!


    Qin Dynasty body slightly stagnated for a while, but still did not turn head, but took a step again.


    "Please wait a minute!"


    "You must be my acquaintance, aren''t you?" she cried


    She made her own judgment, "otherwise, why would you save me again and again?"


    "You think too much."


    Qin Dynasty changed his voice with vitality and said coldly, "I am not familiar with you. The reason why I saved you is that I was entrusted by others. "


    "No! You are familiar with your back


    Su Fei''s judgment this time is based on the woman''s sixth sense, "I know, you must be my acquaintance I must have seen you somewhere


    "Boring."


    Qin Dynasty dropped a sentence lightly.


    "You may be able to cheat me, but you can''t lie to yourself."


    Su Fei seemed to be more firm in her judgment, "you must be my acquaintance, who are you in the end?"


    Qin Chao shakes his head. His sister-in-law really likes to break the casserole and ask the end of the matter. That is to say, she is used to bullying people like me.


    If you''re someone else, hey, you''re not going to teach her a lesson!


    However, I dare not teach my sister-in-law.


    "Jiang Dong, stop him and don''t let him go!"


    Su Fei is afraid that this man will disappear again. She must uncover his true face today!


    Hearing this, Jiang Dong shivered.


    I''m a mother!


    Let me block this man. Don''t you want me to die!


    However, as the housekeeper of the Su family, Jiang Dong was the one who had to rush to where the eldest lady pointed.


    As a result, this guy bit his teeth and rushed to the Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Dynasty in the heart is funny, Jiang Dong this guy is also too heartfelt.


    However, the other side how to say is also their own friends, Qin Dynasty can not take to deal with a killer set against him.Therefore, he took up his sword and flew at Jiang Dong.


    Jiang Dong, after all, is the descendant of the eight trigrams. He twisted his body and stepped on the steps of yin and Yang eight trigrams, so he was able to avoid the Qin Dynasty.


    At the same time, Jiang Dong''s left palm was cut to the neck of Qin Dynasty.


    Is he trying to knock himself out?


    The Qin Dynasty laughed and stretched out a finger and flicked it gently on Jiang Dong''s forehead.


    "Bang!"


    This Jiang Dong felt a strong force, with his body, instantly thrown far away.


    In the end, he ran into a land cruiser in the back and stopped.


    Jiang Dongchong''s whole body aches, but the other side seems to have left his hand. Although this force is powerful, it does not hurt his muscles and bones.


    The Qin Dynasty put Jiang Dong down and turned to leave.


    "Stop!"


    At this time, Su Fei behind her suddenly carried a pistol left on the ground by the previous killers, aiming at the Qin Dynasty.


    "Tell me who you are! Otherwise, otherwise... "


    "Or what will you do?"


    Qin Dynasty looks at Su Fei holding a pistol.


    His beautiful sister-in-law was shaking his gun.


    "Otherwise, I''ll shoot!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1251

    Looking at Su Fei''s serious appearance, Qin Dynasty could not help but shrug her shoulders.


    The eldest lady is really a hot temper.


    The way she held up the gun was quite frightening, but it was even more frightening if she knew to open the safety bolt.


    "Tell me who you are or I''ll shoot you!"


    Su Fei doesn''t know how to shoot. She just wants to scare this guy.


    She is also a big miss of the Su family. How can she be saved all the time? She owes people all the time!


    She Su Fei, is the most disgusting and ungrateful!


    And now, she owes a lot to the two guys!


    One is that annoying brother-in-law, Qin Dynasty.


    One is the mysterious guy in front of you!


    Where on earth did he come from!


    Powerful, mysterious and indifferent!


    I must know who he is! Then try to find a way to return the debt!


    "Are you sure you want to shoot?"


    Qin Dynasty looked at Su Fei and asked.


    "Yes, I tell you, don''t look down on me, I''ve also received shooting training!"


    Su Fei threatened deliberately.


    "Then your shooting training must have been taught by your math teacher."


    The Qin Dynasty laughed.


    "He should forget to teach you to open the safety bolt before shooting."


    "Er..."


    Su Fei was stunned for a moment, and she suddenly remembered that, indeed, there was a safety bolt in the pistol.


    "Who said I didn''t teach you? I was afraid that the gun would go wrong and hit you suddenly!"


    "Since you are not afraid of death, I will open the safety bolt now!" Su Fei blushed


    With that, he began to work on the gun.


    After working for a long time, he suddenly raised his head and asked.


    "That Where is the safety bolt... "


    The Qin Dynasty was helpless.


    This girl!


    "Well, your shooting training must only learn how to play BBS Forget it. It''s too boring to talk to you. I''ll never see you again. "


    Finish saying, Qin dynasty turns around to leave!


    "Stop, stop!"


    It seems that the blind cat ran into a dead mouse and finally opened the insurance.


    She again aimed the muzzle at the Qin Dynasty, "if you dare to move a step, I will shoot!"


    "Then you can shoot."


    The Qin Dynasty did not care, said casually.


    "Damn it! You look down on me


    Princess Su is biting her silver teeth. She is so big that no one dares to look down on her!


    When I was young, my family was poor, and the children around me looked down on me.


    She used her academic records to tell them that she would be a master.


    Later, when the family conditions were better, she took over her father''s work.


    At that time, many people thought that they were a girl, and they could not do these jobs well.


    But in the end, the huge profits she brought to the Su family directly shut their mouths.


    She''s Sufei!


    Su Fei, who doesn''t admit defeat!


    "I really look down on you. Goodbye."


    Qin Dynasty finished, turned to leave in the distance.


    "Damn it!"


    Princess Su is going to explode!


    Although he saved himself several times, this guy is too arrogant!


    But her raised hand was shaking and couldn''t aim at the damned guy.


    Finally, Su Fei gritted her teeth and put down her pistol.


    No, I can''t do it. I can''t do it any more.


    damn it, I''m too useless!


    Princess Su sat on the cold ground with her pistol lying aside.


    "Miss, are you not hurt?"


    Jiang Dong dared to come over and ask.


    "I''m fine Take me back to school... "


    Sufei''s voice became a little tired.


    Jiang Dong was astonished. He had to go back to school at this time.


    My eldest daughter is so strong.


    But who is that mysterious man!


    Tough one hair!


    Is he really human!


    At this time, Qin Dynasty was standing on the top of the building, looking at the princess su.


    It seems that in recent days, we can''t have any negligence. In case of any damage to Sufei, Suji''s girl will certainly not spare herself.


    By the way, what is Suu Kyi doing?


    On the other side of the earth, it''s still day


    Hopefully, she''ll be safe, too.


    "Your Majesty the pope!"


    Vini knelt on the ground and said respectfully to a beautiful oriental woman sitting on the throne, "the attack of the Roman Church has been temporarily defeated by us, but it seems that they are accumulating the next wave of attack.""I see. Let''s take a break. Send the Dracula family to watch the Vatican. "


    Suu Kyi, sitting on the throne, holding up a scepter symbolizing the pope in her hand, said.


    "Yes, your majesty."


    Pooh nodded, his body turned into a shadow and fell into the ground.


    "John, go and get the heads of the three families to see me."


    "Yes, your majesty!"


    Taurus nods and steps on the magic circle to leave the cathedral.


    In such a big church, J and Estee are left to accompany Suu Kyi.


    Suu Kyi leaned on the back of the throne and closed her tired eyes slightly.


    I haven''t had a rest since I came.


    The Roman Church, like a puff of wind, kept attacking the dark Vatican.


    It would be difficult for me to resist the Roman church if I had not become the queen of vampires and the three families of vampires had turned to themselves.


    Although I have been a monk in the thunder robbery period, I am still a person. I have to deal with thousands of angels and pseudo Angel believers. There is some pressure.


    "Your Majesty, do you need a rest?"


    ESTEE saw Suu Kyi''s fatigue and couldn''t help walking forward and saying.


    Now she, J, John and Pooh, are the four great men around the Pope. As the seven virtue Knight of the Pope, she naturally shares everything, including sorrow, for the Pope.


    "Never mind. I''m not too tired."


    Suu Kyi smiles and waves her hand.


    If the Qin Dynasty was here at this time, she would certainly be accused of Su Ji, and her sister, who were so strong.


    Although two sisters, one like fire, one like water, but in fact, in fact, the character has the same point.


    They are so unyielding and stubborn.


    "Your Majesty, you don''t have to work so hard."


    J also came forward, shaking his silver good armor, and said, "here we are, and the elders and heads of the three families. You can have a rest. You haven''t slept for nearly four days


    In recent days, the attack of the Roman church was carried out day and night. Suu Kyi''s efforts, J and they all saw it.


    "Don''t worry about me."


    Suu Kyi said, "all the people are working hard, and I can''t take time. Besides, I''m not very tired. When can I beat the Roman Church completely, I can rest with you. "


    "Sure enough, it''s our queen. Mary bly overcame it!"


    At this time, several figures in black cloaks came from the church door.


    The first woman was Mary Black, an elder of the Black family.


    "Here you are..."


    Suu Kyi looks at the vampires.


    In her previous impression, vampires were dark creatures who only knew how to suck blood, regardless of human life.


    I didn''t understand until I became the real queen and led three families.


    It turns out that the real vampires are very low-key, not easy to reveal their identity in front of people, and hurt people''s lives. Generally, random blood sucking and wounding vampires come from small families and don''t know the rules.


    Among the three families, they all considered themselves to be proud nobles.


    They don''t do things that are beneath their dignity.


    Vampires are proud aristocrats, not rats crossing the street.


    And their own appearance, more will restrain them, so that they do not do things that will hurt ordinary people''s lives.


    "Your Majesty, we''ve been fighting the defenders of the Roman Church these days. Although there are some injuries, the guardians should be scared by us. I think it is good for you, your majesty, to take this opportunity to have a rest. "


    Mary seems to have the highest status among the three families.


    Long before Suu Kyi appeared, she was the strongest of the three families and claimed to be the closest to the queen.


    However, after Su Ji appeared, she was convinced by a few moves to smooth her out.


    "No, the Pope of the Roman Church, Argus, seems to have lost his heart."


    Suu Kyi held up her scepter and said, "if you don''t hurt them, they won''t give up. After waiting for a few days, when they started to carry them, I was ready to attack the Roman Church and destroy their old nest


    Su Jixin said that if he destroyed the Vatican Vatican, he would have left his name in history.


    "Counterattack?"


    All the elders present looked at each other.


    "I don''t agree!"


    At this time, new people came in.


    The new comers were not wearing cloaks, but were all wearing fur coats with white fur.


    They are representatives of the werewolf family.


    It was one of the most prestigious elders of the werewolves, named ram fanxindi.This werewolf has always liked to challenge Suu Kyi, who is a vampire queen, not their werewolf chief.


    All eyes fell on the old werewolf.


    "As you all know, the Roman church is no longer what it used to be. It is full of birds with white wings! Although these birdmen are ugly, they are our nemesis. They come, we rely on the terrain, relying on the large number of people, naturally we can beat them But if you kill it In the face of dense birdmen, it''s just looking for death


    "Rahm, you''re too timid."


    Mary interposed, with disdain in her eyes. "You''re vulgar and timid canines. You don''t deserve to be a dark creature, let alone stand in this cathedral. If you are afraid, just run away with your tail between you. "


    "Fart!"


    When he was humiliated by Mary, ram was furious. He had a lot of black hair on his face. His roots exploded and said, "you can say it again!"


    "Oh, Hello


    Mary laughed contemptuously. "That''s how the dog barks and runs fast. You''re going to find a bird


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1252

    "You can''t see the sun!"


    Ram is furious, and a group of werewolves behind him are also fierce, fighting with vampires.


    "Enough!"


    At this time, Suu Kyi is a scepter. The tail of pure gold knocks on the marble floor, and the sound is very loud, resounding through the cathedral.


    "Have you had enough?"


    "Your Majesty..."


    Mary stepped back in a hurry.


    "This is not nonsense! We are responsible for the lives of dark creatures


    Rahm stepped forward and said, "you are the Pope of the dark Holy See, but you are yellow! In your heart, we don''t have the status of dark creatures. We are just slaves that can be sold out at will! If you want us to attack the Roman Church, you just want us to die! "


    "Shut up! Ram! I will not allow you to say that, your majesty


    Mary''s eyes glowed red and her black wings stretched out from under her cloak.


    Sharp fangs, also spit in the corner of her mouth, seems to be releasing a desire for blood - hope.


    The meaning of threat is already obvious.


    "I''m going to say, what can you do to me if you dare not see the sun?"


    Ram sneered.


    "You want to die!"


    Mariton was furious, and with a flap of her wings, her cloak parted.


    Her body immediately fell in front of nalam, sharp nails ready to tear the neck of each other.


    "Roar!"


    But ram roared, his body swelled to more than two meters high, a pair of black claws also waved up, and immediately entangled with Mary.


    A bit more blood on Mary''s neck.


    "Get your mouth off me!"


    But Mary is not a vegetarian, her left hand condenses a mass of black light, on ram''s black body.


    The dark magic suddenly exploded, and the ram''s body was heavily bounced and hit the stone pillar on one side, breaking the stone pillar directly.


    "Go to war! Kids


    After ram became a werewolf, his body''s fighting ability was also greatly enhanced.


    He fell to the ground, rolled two times, and shook off the rubble.


    At the same time, he yelled at his men.


    "Ouch!"


    For a moment, all the werewolves turned into vampires.


    And the vampire family is naturally not to be outdone.


    "Send these sons of bitches to hell


    With Mary''s voice, the vampires also began to condense the dark magic, ready to fight the wolf people to death.


    Suu Kyi was beside her, and her eyebrows frowned when she saw the scene.


    "Stop it!"


    She gave a cold exclamation.


    Mary hesitated when she heard more from her majesty.


    But at this time, the werewolf has begun a crazy attack, she had to fight, had to condense a black magic shock wave, in front of a werewolf to fly.


    "Stop it all!"


    ESTEE and j also rushed to separate the two groups.


    But their seven virtue Knight''s strength is not very strong, perhaps fight alone is no problem, but in the face of a large number of werewolves and vampires, it obviously does not play a role.


    Especially, you can''t just kill them!


    A werewolf ate Esther''s arrow with his shoulder, then threw himself in front of her and scratched his paw on Estee''s chest.


    Thanks to the silver armor, Eddie''s body would have been torn into pieces.


    Rao is so, in the golden Mars, Eddie''s body also flies upside down.


    J rushed to save, but mistakenly fell into a vampire''s magic, the whole person was also blasted far away.


    The whole hall was in a ball.


    Blood, black magic flying everywhere.


    "I told you to stop!"


    Suu Kyi was already very irritable, and now she was even more upset.


    How can my aunt be a Pope? You guys really don''t pay attention to my girl. When she thought of the usual way of doing things in the Qin Dynasty, she imitated it.


    Suu Kyi''s energy was flowing over her right hand.


    At the same time, with the help of his right hand, he gathered into the scepter of pure gold.


    The scepter twinkled like a dazzling little sun.


    Then, as soon as Suu Kyi let the end of the scepter strike on the ground, the vitality diffused from the scepter into the marble floor.


    For a while, the majestic vitality spread continuously along the marble floor, forming a circle and spreading.


    This vitality is extremely domineering. It is not only the existence of evil Qi, but also the Buddha power cultivated by Suji herself.At the same time, the vampires and werewolves felt a shock all over their bodies. Their bodies flew up, hit the ceiling, and then fell back to the ground.


    There is a kind of terror that can''t stop them.


    "My majesty..."


    Mary''s mouth was shaken out of blood, lying on the ground, some afraid to look at the woman standing in front of the throne.


    The queen is angry


    The werewolf ram was too scared to come out.


    His appearance is worse than RAM. Now he is lying on the ground, bleeding from his seven orifices.


    Looking at Suu Kyi, they are all red, because there are blood blisters in her eyes.


    God, this woman, how so terrible!


    She just shakes the scepter, does she have such power?


    He thought that the strength of this woman was higher than that of Mary


    I didn''t expect that it exceeded so much!


    Is it the power of the scepter?


    It should be


    This scepter, how to say, is also the treasure handed down from generation to generation by the dark pope!


    If you get the scepter Can he also get such power!


    Yes, he, ram, should be the real dark pope!


    This Asian woman, go where you should go!


    But now Isn''t there an old saying in China that a good dog doesn''t eat excrement in front of him. In order to save his life, he should hold his tail first.


    When I steal the scepter, I will kill this woman and become the new pope myself!


    Forbearance, forbearance hinders


    "You don''t know what I''m good at, so I don''t want to hear it, do you?"


    Suu Kyi stood there with the scepter in her hand, her eyes cold and beautiful.


    "No, your majesty. It''s our fault. Please punish..."


    Mary lay on the ground trembling, bowed her head to admit her mistake, and did not dare to look at Suu Kyi.


    And ram did not speak, curled up on the ground, shaking slightly.


    He was also frightened by the strength of his spirit.


    "Punish you?"


    Suu Kyi sighed. "Who should I punish at this critical moment? Each and every one of you is the Holy See''s precious fighting power. Any injury, or death, is a loss to the Holy See of darkness. Who should I punish, you say


    Suu Kyi''s question made Mary speechless.


    "Your Majesty, it''s Mary who is wrong and shouldn''t argue with RAM and them..."


    "Forget it this time. I don''t want to talk about who is right and who is wrong."


    Suu Kyi decided to give full play to the policy of "one hand big stick, one hand sweet dates." now, our enemies are the Roman Church, the birds with wings. I don''t want you to fight at this juncture. If I find out who likes provocation again, even if I want to destroy a family and the most precious combat effectiveness, I will never be soft hearted! "


    Then he shook the scepter again.


    The vitality spread out again, but this time the power has been adjusted a little. It did not hurt the body of those werewolf vampires, but shocked their mind.


    Scepter, Scepter I must get the scepter


    Ram''s crazy cry in his heart.


    But the expression on his face was respectful and did not dare to say a word.


    "Yes, yes..."


    Said Mary, in horror.


    Once again, knowing Suu Kyi''s strength, she doesn''t dare to make a mistake.


    "Well, go down and get ready. Two days later, we launched an attack on the Roman Church. "


    Said Suu Kyi.


    "Yes..."


    This time there was no opposition.


    Suu Kyi smiles in her heart.


    Sure enough, it''s no use being friendly.


    In this position, you must be more ruthless in order to achieve the desired effect.


    Those werewolves, in particular, are very wild. If they are not suppressed by force, they will be afraid to explode the temple one day.


    "But, your majesty, can we really attack the Roman Church..."


    A werewolf asked in a trembling voice.


    "I will go myself."


    Suu Kyi said, "as a pope, I will never let you die as someone said. My purpose is to keep the dark church alive. "


    "Really?"


    As soon as Mary heard that Suu Kyi would go, she was very surprised. "If her majesty went in person, then the Roman Church would not be worth mentioning."


    "Long live the queen!"


    "The end of the Roman Church


    "The day of the rise of the dark holy see is coming!"


    A group of dark creatures are very excited.


    "I didn''t expect that in the dark Vatican, there were a group of stupid people."Just then, a voice was heard in the hall of the dark holy see.


    All of them were surprised at the same time, and then they were attracted by a white light.


    From the middle of the hall, a white light flickered. And inside, as if there is a figure, is slowly appearing.


    In an instant, the hall, a huge pressure, everywhere spread.


    A lot of dark creatures were too pressed to lift their heads and kneel down again.


    After a while, Suu Kyi was the only one who could stand.


    "Who is it?"


    Suu Kyi asked, looking at the white light in the sky that day.


    "Ha ha ha, you are not coming to destroy our Roman Church, even I do not know who I am?"


    The light gradually dissipated into a halo, floating on the top of the man''s head.


    At the same time, three pairs of huge white wings, flapping slowly.


    This is a man, floating in the air.


    "Blazing angel?"


    Suu Kyi also made up for the angel''s knowledge. When she saw the man appear, she suddenly frowned.


    "Yes, the angel who came to take my life."


    The angel, said slowly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1253

    "Blazing angel..."


    All the dark creatures were stunned to hear the name.


    Let me go. This is the top angel in the legend of angel army!


    Six wings full of power are their symbol!


    For a moment, the dark creatures in the hall were in panic and even started to retreat.


    But they can''t go, because his majesty is standing there.


    "Your Majesty, come on, run!"


    Mary jumped up suddenly, holding a mass of black light in her hands and threw it out towards the welfare column in the air.


    "Stupid!"


    Foley sneered and slapped his wings.


    Suddenly, the light spread out and hit Mary.


    Mary immediately wailed. She was swept away by the light and fell to the ground, still smoking white smoke.


    These lights, for their dark creatures, are almost as powerful as aqua regia.


    The rest of the dark creatures were terrified, huddled to one side, shivering.


    Maybe they hate birdmen and can kill birdmen.


    But this one in front of me is not an ordinary Birdman.


    He is a blazing angel!


    Terrible blazing angel!


    "There''s only hell waiting for you."


    Foley did not even look at Mary, but continued to look at the woman in front of him and said, "Your Holiness has lost his patience, so please let me know your sins with my own hands."


    "Argus has always been impatient."


    Suu Kyi laughed. "Villains are impatient, right?"


    "Humiliate your enemies as much as you can."


    Foley said, "this is the last thing you can do before you die!"


    "Sorry, I can''t agree with that."


    Suu Kyi shrugged her shoulders. The beauty that she showed inadvertently made the blazing Angel couldn''t help being stunned.


    What a beautiful woman.


    God, is this the original sin of mankind.


    Then let me destroy the original sin with my own hands!


    Beautiful food, only the sudden death, can retain their beauty!


    "It''s true that some people will die here today. Unfortunately, it''s not me, it''s you. "


    With that, Suu Kyi stretched out her hand and aimed her Scepter at welfare column.


    "Then try it! God''s punishment


    Foley''s action seemed to be faster. He waved his hand, and suddenly a holy light fell on Suu Kyi, who fell back two steps.


    And the scepter in her hand also flew out by the light.


    At the moment when Suu Kyi turned her head and was ready to take back the scepter, a black light rushed up faster and took the scepter in her hand.


    Suu Kyi fixed her eyes and saw that it was ram, the elder of the werewolf.


    "Ha ha! The scepter is mine, the scepter is mine


    Ram was holding the scepter and kissing the gold staff with a mouth.


    This dramatic scene surprised everyone present.


    "La, ram! What are you going to do? "


    Mary recovered a little, and though she still had some pain, she could see what ram was doing.


    Is this wolf cub crazy! Even robbed her Majesty''s Scepter!


    "Bold, how dare you call me by my name!"


    But Rahm held up his scepter and grinned and said, "I am the Pope of the dark holy see. You should call me your majesty!"


    "What?"


    For a moment, everyone was stunned.


    "Oh? Are you fighting inside? "


    Seeing this scene, Foley couldn''t help but think of watching the play. "It''s really interesting. This is the root of your inferior creatures."


    "Ram, are you crazy?"


    Mary looked at the werewolf and said angrily, "you know what you''re doing!"


    "Be bold! I said it! You shall call me your majesty


    There was a faint green light in RAM''s eyes, "otherwise, I will sentence you to death!"


    "You''re crazy!"


    Mary was very angry. "Only the queen is our real majesty. What are you?"


    "Presumptuous!"


    Ram held up the scepter, and his face was proud. "Do you have a scepter in my hand to symbolize the status of the Pope! You stupid fellows, don''t kneel down for this pope


    Ram was very proud that he finally got a chance to get the scepter!


    From then on, he was the pope!


    "Lord blazing angel, the dark holy see will submit to the Roman Church."


    Ram knew that this was also a good opportunity to ask for mercy, "and please forgive us for our sins."


    "This is not difficult.""As long as you are God''s people, contribute your faith to God."


    The survival and strength of angels are inseparable from the power of faith.


    The more powerful they are, the stronger they are.


    "Long live God!"


    Ramton breathed a long sigh of relief. As long as he could live, he believed that everyone was the same.


    In any case, the so-called God of darkness, he has lived to this day, has not seen one side.


    In the end, there is no existence, do not know!


    But he knew that his own life should exist!


    As for the dark god, let him go to hell!


    "Ram! You are betrayal! You shameful little man


    "Presumptuous! You can''t see the sunshine


    Ram looked at Mary in the opposite direction and snorted, "it seems that I have to kill some people who don''t know how to live or die, so that I can establish my prestige."


    "Ridiculous!"


    Mary said scornfully, "what kind of Pope do you think is invincible with a scepter? The scepter is just a symbol


    "This Scepter holds the power to kill you!"


    Ram said, picking up the scepter and pointing to Mary in the distance.


    A gem inlaid on the scepter immediately gave off a purple light and shot at Mary.


    "That''s ridiculous."


    Mary put up a wall of darkness, and immediately opened the light.


    Ram was shocked.


    "How could it be!"


    He was stunned. Isn''t the power of the scepter very strong! How to be blocked by a vampire casually!


    Where did the power of the Asian woman come from before?


    "Don''t you understand?"


    Suu Kyi stood by the throne and looked at ram, the werewolf holding the golden scepter.


    "There is some power in the scepter, but it''s just a dark ray technique Its real power comes from me... "


    With that, Suu Kyi''s figure suddenly appears behind ram.


    At the same time, she held out a finger and flicked it on the back of ram''s head.


    "Bang!"


    Ram''s body turned into a shell and flew out.


    Finally, he crashed into the wall of the church and collapsed the wall.


    Even the body of a werewolf seems to be unable to withstand such forces.


    Nalam, covered with blood, looks like a bloody dumpling stuffing.


    "Heaven''s hindrance..."


    "Good, terrible power..."


    "Well, is this our Pope..."


    All the dark creatures were stupid to see this.


    The werewolf ram, that''s a very strong character among the werewolves.


    As a result, she was beaten by one of the Asian women''s fingers!


    How cruel!


    "Well, you seem to have some strength."


    The blazing Angel looked at Suu Kyi, slightly surprised, "I''ve underestimated you."


    "There are many things you underestimate."


    Suu Kyi stood there and said to Foley calmly.


    "No matter how strong you are, you can''t save your soul who is going to hell!"


    Foley said, the wings behind a shock, and then the body turned into a silver meteor, instantly flew to Suu Kyi.


    His right hand was clenched into a fist, and his fist glittered with gold, which was the performance of the holy light.


    Even if it is a building, it will collapse!


    He is confident that he will blow this so-called dark Pope into meat!


    And then, sending her soul to hell!


    But the woman on the other side just held out her right hand.


    "Bang!"


    Foley''s fist hits Suu Kyi''s right palm.


    The powerful Qi swam around, spreading directly in the prototype, and the dark creatures in the distance were flying around.


    What a powerful force!


    Such a strong force, even by his own pope, a light hand to the next!


    God, long live the pope!


    The female Pope is invincible!


    Almost all the dark creatures are crying in their hearts.


    "No, it can''t be..."


    Foley looked at his clenched fist, his eyes almost staring out.


    How can the woman on the opposite side be lazy about her own strength!


    He is a blazing angel!


    Only inferior to the archangel''s blazing angel!


    Unexpectedly, by an unknown Asian woman, to block their own attack!


    This is absolutely impossible!"Surprised?"


    On the back of the white glove, Su Ji is still smiling Die for me


    With a wave of her hand, she grabbed the fist of Foley and threw him directly on the ground in front of her.


    "Boom


    The earth was shaking.


    Welfare column''s body, immediately hit a huge deep hole in the ground.


    This pit, almost extended to the whole church.


    And Foley''s mouth, also spewed out a silver blood.


    He was a little dull and his eyes were straight.


    It seems that I can''t believe what happened in front of me.


    "Not yet?"


    Suu Kyi took a look at the blazing angel with dull eyes. "Then I''ll give you a free foot."


    With that, she stepped on the welfare column.


    "No way! I am a blazing angel! The light is indestructible


    Foley let out an angry roar before Suu Kyi fell.


    The earth trembled again, and the golden light broke out from him. Finally, SUJ took a few steps backward.


    This time, the light is a little different.


    Suu Kyi stepped back and looked at the light that had pierced the ceiling of the church in front of her.


    "You''re all going to die, you''re all going to hell!"


    Foley flew out of the light, and the three pairs of huge wings behind him changed from pure white to golden red.


    "Let you know what the power of the blazing angel is!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1254

    Foley''s six wings began to emit a golden red light, the light became more and more intense, as if burning the power of the holy light.


    In this moment, Suu Kyi felt that the power of the blazing Angel became stronger!


    From Jinshen Jiuchong, at least to close to the level of the thunder robbery period!


    It seems that this guy should be burning his vitality!


    "Do you know why we are called Blazing Angels?"


    When his wings were burning behind him, Foley opened his eyes, and his golden red pupils were staring at Suu Kyi. "Because our holy light can burn all the evil in the world! We serve God. When God is angry, we will lower his anger for him and destroy the whole world! Start again


    He was floating in the air with a golden bow in his hand.


    Foley opened the golden bow, and a golden arrow appeared on the bow. The arrow was aimed at Suu Kyi below.


    "Angry angel, go!"


    After he roared, his fingers loosened, and the golden red arrow, like a meteor, shot at Suji in an instant.


    The power of Jiuyou evil tiger!


    Suu Kyi''s reaction ability is not slow, she flashed, turned into a shadow, instantly swam out.


    And the golden red arrow, only hit the shadow left by Suji, finally fell to the ground.


    "Boom


    As if ignited a strong bomb, the ground shook.


    Fierce flames, rising from the sky, lifted the roof of the cathedral directly.


    Pedestrians outside were surprised to see this scene.


    What''s the matter, gas explosion?


    "Look, the explosion


    "Is it a gas explosion? Call the police!"


    "It''s finished. The police and firemen will be here soon!"


    A group of onlookers outside, watching the flames mixed with strong black smoke, rolling over thousands of miles of clear sky.


    Mary and other dark creatures hid aside, shivering.


    What a powerful arrow


    This, is this the power of the blazing angel


    "What''s wrong? This is..."


    Pooh stepped on the magic circle and went back to the church. He was shocked to see the exploded ceiling.


    "Your Majesty is fighting with the blazing angel..."


    Said Estee, swallowing.


    "What!"


    Pooh was shocked and fought with the blazing angel!


    I''ll take a day!


    That''s crazy!


    "It''s very fast to hide..."


    Foley turned his head, looked at Suu Kyi who appeared on the side and said, "but no matter how fast you run, you can''t escape the pursuit of death."


    With that, she pulled the bow string again, let the arrow appear and aimed at Suu Kyi.


    "This time, send you to hell!"


    With that, he was about to loosen the bowstring.


    And for a moment, in front of him, suddenly more than a woman''s image.


    "It''s useless. It''s too slow."


    Suu Kyi appears in front of Foley. At the same time, the power of Jiuyou giant elephant is launched, and her fist hits fulie''s abdomen.


    "Bang!"


    The strength of Qi burst out of Foley''s back, directly blowing his wings into broken feathers, flying all over the sky.


    At the same time, Foley''s body fell into the ground again.


    The bow and arrow in his hand disappeared.


    "The police will be here soon, so I''ll finish you soon."


    Suu Kyi said, a small black knife appeared in her hand.


    "Blazing angel, I will send you back to heaven!"


    And the twinkling black shadow of Suu Kyi.


    This welfare column is cut in half.


    "If you have a soul..."


    Foley''s soul, too, has been cut in half.


    Suu Kyi did it without mercy.


    The Qin Dynasty once said that to be merciful to the enemy is to be cruel to oneself.


    Especially now, I killed a blazing angel with my own hands, which is a great encouragement to the dark holy see.


    "Blazing angel The blazing angel is killed... "


    "Long live the pope! Long live your majesty


    All the dark creatures couldn''t help cheering.


    Pooh stood on one side, watching Suu Kyi cheering around by a group of dark creatures.


    This woman, too, has grown to such a horrible state.


    If not, all the women in Qin Dynasty are ordinary.


    Suu Kyi is now a very qualified Pope.


    With her here, the dark Vatican will surpass the Roman Church sooner or later.


    "This blazing angel is the future of the Roman Church."Suu Kyi stood in the crowd, holding the gold scepter that Mary had brought back.


    "Two days later, we attack the Roman Church! Now, is there any doubt? "


    She looked around at the men.


    "No!"


    "Always support his Majesty''s decision!"


    This time, all the dark creatures have the same goal.


    There''s no way. The body of the angel and ram''s body are all left aside.


    The end of red fruit was in front of them.


    Where can I find such a powerful Queen!


    "Good, let''s get ready! Winnie, you clean up the battlefield and deal with the coming police. "


    "Yes, your majesty!"


    Winnie nodded. She was a big fan of Suu Kyi.


    Suu Kyi was very satisfied.


    After dispersing all the dark believers, she walked slowly to the side of the church and looked out the window at the sky.


    Qin Dynasty, did you see it.


    I can finally be your arm.


    On this side, you don''t have to worry.


    At home You must protect your sister


    At the same time, in the Cathedral of Rome.


    "What!"


    The scepter in Argus''s hand almost fell to the ground.


    He looked at a four winged angel in front of him, his mouth could not be closed for a long time.


    "You, you say, Foley died?"


    "Yes..."


    The four winged angel''s face was pale, a little pale, "Lord Foley''s soul fire has disappeared I think he died in the dark Cathedral... "


    "No way! It''s absolutely impossible! "


    Argus didn''t believe that he was a blazing angel. He was the most powerful angel in the angel Legion! He''s going to kill the dark Pope. How could he die? "


    "I think he must have been caught in the conspiracy of the dark Holy See, so he was unfortunately killed in the martyrdom..."


    "God, please save your people..."


    AGUS gnashed his teeth and said, "God''s glory will always be with us."


    "We will take revenge."


    The four winged angel said, "soon there will be a new Lord blazing angel to command the whole army. Moreover, Michael''s recovery is imminent. At that time, it will be the death of the Holy See of darkness! "


    "Yes


    Argus''s eyes turned red. "I''ll make the dark Holy See pay for it! After Michael was born, there will be only one belief in the world, that is our God


    "Yes, the glory of God will spread all over the continent!"


    Qin Dynasty didn''t know the bustle of the western mainland. At this time, he was sitting in the recruitment office of Guangyuan University in a clean suit.


    This day passed, the Qin Dynasty according to the prior idea, appeared in this recruitment office.


    His appearance startled everyone present.


    Tension as an interviewer, is looking at his brother Qin, dumbfounded.


    No wonder brother Qin asked himself yesterday when the job fair will be


    It turned out that he even came to recruit!


    How cruel!


    But the Qin Dynasty sat among a group of interviewers, but he waved his hand to himself, as if to signal his silence.


    Alas, I don''t know what medicine brother Qin sold in the gourd.


    Qin Ling was also sitting in the position of the interviewer. She was surprised to see the Qin Dynasty.


    The Secretary of the chairman, quietly approached Zhang''s ear and asked.


    "Why did the Qin Dynasty come?"


    "I, I don''t know..."


    Tension quickly waved his hand, "he realized what he didn''t say to me..."


    "It''s weird Does this guy want to come back and be a security guard


    Qin Ling shook her head. The behavior of Qin Dynasty was always very strange.


    However, he also has some skills. Otherwise, he could not have been promoted to security officer by Su Dong.


    It''s just that this guy is so careless that he doesn''t come to school. I guess this made Su Dong angry and expelled him


    But isn''t he the general manager of Blue Shield?


    Why run back to be a security guard?


    "Hello, man, you''re so big, you''re here to apply for security?"


    At this time, sitting next to the Qin Dynasty, a tall man with a rough voice asked.


    "Yes, it''s hard to find a job now..."


    Qin Dynasty ha ha a smile, simple answer.


    "You think anyone can be a security guard?"


    The man looked at the Qin Dynasty with disdain.


    Ruan Cong is a student who graduated from sports school. After graduation, he found many jobs without hope.


    He''s too old to be an athlete. He''s past his golden age.No one wants to be a P.E. teacher. Many places have been set up.


    Finally, seeing the news of Guangyuan students recruiting security guards in the newspaper made him excited.


    Although it''s just a security guard, the treatment is good.


    the probation period is 3500 a month. After the probation period, it is 4000 ocean a month!


    That''s not a bonus!


    Good guy, as long as you can get this job, it is better than those white-collar office workers!


    His high school classmate, now in an enterprise to sit in an office, a month can earn 2000 yuan, after renting a house, there is not much money left!


    Guangyuan college also provides staff dormitory, how wonderful!


    Free lunch during work!


    Tut Tut, although the security work is not very pleasant to say, but at least it is a serious business, making a lot of money!


    Thinking that he graduated from the Department of physical education, he had a strong body and good strength, so he came.


    The result sees in front of this weak boy, can''t help but want to remind him.


    "You used to be a soldier? Or do you study sports? "


    "No, I''m a liberal arts graduate."


    The Qin Dynasty replied faintly.


    "Hey, man, are you applying for security after liberal arts?"


    Ruan Cong said, patting his strong chest, "at least, you have to have my body! Otherwise, how can people rest assured of you and do the security work of the school? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1255

    "I just want to have a try. It''s best to hire."


    The Qin Dynasty casually said, "you know, it''s hard to find a job recently."


    "It''s hard to find."


    Ruan Cong nodded, "however, security work is not everyone can do. You''re too thin and weak. You should go and exercise again. "


    "Am I thin and weak?"


    The Qin Dynasty pinched his arm and said, "I think it''s still Chengai"


    "that''s something you haven''t seen before!"


    Ruan Cong held up his arm which was close to other people''s thigh. "See, this is strength. Man, even if you fail in the interview this time, it doesn''t matter. If we get to know each other, we can be regarded as friends. When I have time later, I will take you to keep fit and make sure your body is strong too


    "Thank you first."


    Qin Chaoxin said that this big guy is still very enthusiastic.


    "Don''t mention it. Acquaintance is fate Oh, no more talking. The interview has started. "


    As soon as Ruan Cong''s voice fell, the tension over there was already open.


    "First of all, thank you for trusting our school and participating in this interview. Although there were a lot of people coming, this time we needed only four security guards. So, next, I''ll do some simple questions and tests for each person, and then I''ll select the four people based on the combined results. "


    Tension finished and looked at Qin Ling beside her.


    Qin Ling nodded and motioned him to go on.


    "Well, let''s name it First of all, Mr. Xu kexu... "


    A big man more than 1.8 meters came forward and stood in front of the interviewer.


    Zhang Li and Qin Ling asked a few simple questions in shifts, and the tall one answered them fairly well.


    The two interviewers looked at each other and Qin Ling clapped her hands.


    From the side immediately out of a black suit, with black sunglasses strong man.


    The man stood in the field and took off his sunglasses to reveal his cold eyes.


    All of them shivered when they saw this look.


    This, this is what kind of eyes ah, too sharp!


    Qin Ling nodded in secret, worthy of being the bodyguard around Qin Dong. As expected, none of them was mediocre.


    "Let me introduce you to you. This is our chairman''s bodyguard. What you are going to do here is to discuss with him... "


    "It''s not fair!"


    The tall man immediately complained, "it''s only veterans who can compete with these professional bodyguards! Is the security guard of a student so cruel? I just have a good constitution, but I can''t be the opponent of this professional bodyguard


    "That''s right. This interview is a little too difficult."


    "Do you choose security guards or bodyguards?"


    A group of interviewers couldn''t help shouting.


    "It''s over..."


    Even Ruan Cong couldn''t help complaining, "this time it''s over. I didn''t expect that Guangyuan college let professional bodyguards examine us..."


    "Is he strong?"


    The Qin Dynasty asked.


    "Is he strong? You should have asked such a naive question


    Ruan Cong said quickly, "they are professional bodyguards! You look at his eyes, how sharp, a look is the battlefield. We people, even me, are just graduates of physical education. How can we compare with others! If you go up there, you will be killed by seconds


    "So..."


    Qin Dynasty smile, "I don''t think the college people will be so stupid, do a second kill our interview."


    "Well, who knows what madness they''re smoking!"


    Ruan Cong shook his head again and again, saying that it would be miserable.


    "If I had known this, I''d better apply for the security guard of the community..."


    Qin Dynasty laughs secretly, this time, tension can frighten these interviewers.


    "Don''t worry, everyone."


    Tension explained, "this time, it''s not as difficult as you think. As long as you can stick with him for more than three minutes, you are qualified. "


    "So it is


    "That''s about it!"


    "It''s only three minutes. It should be possible to stick to it."


    The interviewers are now at ease.


    "It scares me to death. I only need to persist for three minutes. I still have hope."


    Ruan Cong also clapped his chest.


    "As long as I bite my teeth, I should be able to hold on for three minutes."


    "Is it as terrible as you said..."


    The Qin Dynasty asked Ruan Cong.


    "Of course! You think! "


    Ruan Cong immediately said, "people are professional! Otherwise, how can you be a bodyguard for the chairman! If we pull them out, one can beat six or seven! "


    "It''s so bad..."


    The Qin Dynasty pretended to be surprised.This kind of person pulls out One can fight tens of thousands of them


    Forget it, who let him be a Buddhist.


    "Of course, I don''t believe it..."


    Ruan Cong put his eyes back to the center of the field and looked at the No. 1 interviewee who was confronting the bodyguard, big Xu Ke.


    "Come on, come on!"


    Xu Ke takes a deep breath and looks at the bodyguard opposite.


    The bodyguard just looked at him faintly, "you only have 30 seconds..."


    "Kidding!"


    Xu Ke immediately frowned, "no matter how bad I am, I can''t have only 30 seconds In the meantime


    His voice is still in decline, the bodyguard has arrived in front of him.


    At the same time, he grabbed the big tall man''s arm, then swept the big tall man down to the ground.


    Xu Ke''s buttocks hurt and murmured in the mouth of a group of interviewers.


    And the bodyguard looked at his watch and said, "sorry, I''m wrong. It''s only ten seconds."


    With that, he turned and walked aside.


    Two school security guards came by and helped Xu Ke to rest.


    "It seems that this gentleman is not qualified."


    Tensegrity shrugged his shoulders. "Number two below..."


    This morning, there were about seven or eight interviewers tested. The best result was in the bodyguard''s hands for more than three minutes.


    He was the only one who passed.


    Almost all the others were dropped by pass.


    All of them could not help complaining that the interview was too difficult.


    "Next, Mr. Ruan Cong..."


    When one of the interviewers was sent away, tension announced the next number.


    The big man sitting next to the Qin Dynasty suddenly got nervous.


    "Here, here I am..."


    "Come on


    The Qin Dynasty encouraged him.


    Ruan Cong nodded and walked forward.


    Or the old rules, first back to the tension and Qinling a few problems, and then the bodyguard stepped forward.


    This bodyguard should be the royal bodyguard around Princess su. After so long, she is still energetic.


    "You should be able to hold on a little longer."


    The bodyguard looked at the big guy and said, "I just don''t know if I can be lucky."


    "I, I can do it!"


    Ruan Cong summoned up courage, grandma, for work, for wages, for future daughter-in-law, fight!


    "Good. Try it."


    The bodyguard said, his steps changed a few times, and soon appeared in front of Ruan Cong.


    However, Ruan Cong shrunk down, hugged him, stepped on a horse step and squatted there.


    It''s like a ball of meat.


    The bodyguard punched Ruan Cong, and Ruan Cong let out a dull hum, but still blocked the attack.


    "Ha ha, is it hard to resist with this method?"


    A smile appeared in the bodyguard''s mouth, "but how long can it last?"


    As he said this, he continued to use his fist and foot to hit Ruan Cong''s body.


    Fortunately, Ruan Cong is a muscular man, and his ability to resist attack is pretty good.


    To Rao is so, or repeatedly stuffy hum.


    Tension looked at it for a long time and suddenly said, "stop it! Three minutes


    "What?"


    Startled, the bodyguard stepped back and took a look at his watch.


    He raised his brow slightly.


    "In the end, have you finally survived..."


    Ruan Cong was black and blue, with a big smile.


    Two security guards stepped forward and helped him to rest.


    The Qin Dynasty understood that the time had just passed less than two minutes.


    But the tension should be that he took a fancy to Ruan Cong''s beating spirit.


    Security guards like them need to be beaten up.


    "This guy is so stupid!"


    "But it''s hard to do that..."


    "Yes, if I had been changed, I would have been beaten down in a few times..."


    The interviewers began to talk.


    Tension took out the list again, saw a name above, hesitated for a moment, but still read it out.


    "Next Qin Dynasty Qin Sir. "


    Brother Qin almost blurted out two words.


    "Brother, come on!"


    Ruan Cong sat aside with ice on his face and raised his hand to the Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Dynasty nodded to him.


    Mr. Qin, why do you want to come to our school


    Tension may be a little embarrassed to ask questions, but Qin Ling spoke first.


    "Because I love being a security guard."


    Standing there, the Qin Dynasty replied faintly, "this job is comfortable and stable, and I can contact so many college students, which makes me feel much younger..."Can see a lot of girls'' legs!


    Qin Ling felt that she had seen through the Qin Dynasty!


    "Do you think you are qualified for the job?"


    Qin Ling asked again.


    "Of course, I have enough. In my opinion, security is not that demanding, right. After all, we are just protecting the school, not going to the front line to fight. "


    "In your eyes, is security work so casual?"


    Qin Ling couldn''t help asking, "but according to my understanding of your information, you often asked for leave and left for no reason in your last job. That''s why you got fired, right? "


    "Maybe, because I have other things to do."


    "If there are other things busy, why do you want to be a security guard?"


    "Because I think the security work is more comfortable"


    Qin Chao Rao goes around, which makes Qin Ling feel that she can''t catch the weakness of Qin Dynasty, so she can''t help being angry.


    "Well, since you think you are qualified, let me try you! Yin Bangfeng, let him know how good you are


    "Yes."


    The bodyguard, step forward again.


    "Be careful, brother."


    Ruan Cong quickly reminded, "people are professional! If you can''t, run around! "


    "Running around That''s a good idea


    Yin Bangfeng nodded, "but how long can you run?"


    "I think it''s you who are running around."


    Qin Dynasty''s mouth, but also hung up a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1256

    "I''m a big talker."


    "Yin Bangfeng can''t help but shake his head for a short time


    Qin Chaoxin said, this is to say that men last?


    If you say so, it seems to be reasonable.


    The more boastful they are, the less likely they are to stay in bed.


    And those who roar and roar are generally laughing but not speaking.


    "Let''s go."


    Qin Dynasty put his hands in the trouser pockets of his suit and said to Yin Bangfeng.


    Looking at the Qin Dynasty motionless, Yin Bangfeng raised his eyebrows.


    "You don''t take the initiative?"


    "As soon as I do it, the test is over. Isn''t it boring?"


    The Qin Dynasty said casually.


    "It''s a lot of talk!"


    Yin Bangfeng couldn''t help it. He stepped forward two steps. At the same time, a clean black tiger took out his heart and grabbed the chest of the Qin Dynasty.


    He has been trained in professional combat. If he takes it out, the heart of the man in front of him will temporarily stop blood supply because of pressure.


    At the same time, because there is no blood supply, the brain will lack oxygen.


    If there is no oxygen, the person will faint.


    Although Qin Ling and Zhang Li have warned his subordinates to leave some affection in advance, he will never be polite to those who talk big.


    Let this boy know what a professional bodyguard is!


    But then, the response of the Qin Dynasty surprised him.


    Just before meeting the young man, suddenly stretched out his left hand, the back of his hand was very accurately patted on his wrist, and he took a black tiger out of his heart, so he was dissolved.


    "Eh?"


    The bodyguard''s eyes widened. He thought it was no accident!


    Did this kid learn some Kung Fu?


    In order to verify his ideas, Yin Bangfeng''s attack is more fierce, like a tiger out of the cage, his fists are constantly waving, and he is constantly attacking several key points of the Qin Dynasty.


    But the Qin Dynasty didn''t fight back. He still put his hands back into the pockets of his suit and dodged from Yin Bangfeng''s attack.


    Qin Ling was very helpless. She knew for a long time that the bodyguard of the chairman could not be the opponent of Qin Dynasty.


    And tension is particularly excited, this is his brother Qin!


    Ruan Cong was stupid. He thought that the Qin Dynasty was weak. As a result, he had been with the bodyguard for so long. The bodyguard didn''t even touch his clothes!


    I''ll go. Is this guy still a practitioner?


    "Damn it!"


    Yin Bangfeng couldn''t attack for a long time. He was a little worried.


    He suddenly jumped up in the same place, left foot big whirl, swept to the face of Qin Dynasty.


    This foot is very powerful, the air has been swept out of the wind.


    This is Yin Bangfeng''s best shot. When he took part in sanda competition, he didn''t know how many opponents he had kicked with this kick.


    Even if the person in front of him is a practitioner, he can''t resist his own foot!


    But soon, he found out that he was wrong.


    Because the Qin Dynasty still stood there, just put his left hand out of his trouser pocket and blocked it on the left.


    At the same time, with a crack, the leg that I could kick off the small tree at the mouth of the bowl was easily blocked by the man.


    "You must have forgotten to eat, so you have no strength at all."


    The Qin Dynasty said with a faint smile.


    "Hateful..."


    Without waiting for the bodyguard to react, the Qin Dynasty shook his hands, grabbed his leg directly, and threw Yin Bangfeng''s body out like a sandbag.


    "Bang!"


    Yin Bangfeng''s body bumped into one side of the wall and then slipped down.


    "I said, if I do, the test will be over."


    Qin Dynasty hands back into the pocket, asked tension and Qin Ling.


    "Well, am I qualified?"


    "Qualified, of course qualified!"


    Tension nodded quickly.


    "No!"


    Qin Ling, on the other hand, replied coldly.


    "Ah? Why not? "


    Qin Dynasty widened her eyes and looked at Qin Ling sitting there.


    "Do you remember the rules?"


    Qin Ling suddenly began to laugh, with a shrewd twinkle in her black and white eyes.


    "Of course, do you remember that if you insist on three minutes, you will be qualified?"


    Qin asked in a hurry.


    "Yes, that''s right."


    Qin Ling said with a smile, "but look at your watch. It''s only two and a half minutes now."


    "But I put the bodyguard down!"


    The eyes of the Qin Dynasty were so wide that the thieves were big.


    "We didn''t ask you to put the bodyguard down."


    Qin Ling complacent smile, "we only let you adhere to three minutes, you do redundant things, did not complete the rules, naturally even if not qualified.""You, you are picking on me


    Qin Dynasty all helpless, this woman how so cunning.


    "I don''t have one."


    Qin Ling shrugged her shoulders and then said, "don''t forget, what our school needs is security, not thugs. Security guards are not used to fight. To be frank, they are used to be beaten. "


    "This..."


    Qin Dynasty sweat, did not expect Qin Ling to find such an excuse, even if he is not qualified.


    Well, it''s bloody.


    The rest of the interviewers sat by and watched the farce.


    "Qin Ling, Secretary Qin, don''t you look down on me?"


    The Qin Dynasty finally couldn''t help but ask out his mind.


    "Don''t you like it?"


    But Qin Ling laughed, "where do I have the courage to see that your boss Qin is not happy with you? You can''t calculate your value. Why do you have to come back to our school to be a security guard?"


    "I like it. I like it. Can''t I?"


    "Yes, of course."


    Qin Ling nodded, "but we don''t want a security guard who appears once a half a month and goes to work on average. From the sense of responsibility, any one of the interviewers here is better than you. "


    "I have other things to do. I have to leave, OK?"


    The Qin Dynasty hastily explained.


    "In that case, why not concentrate on other things?"


    Qin Ling asked again, "I think you, boss Qin, should not be short of 4000 yuan a month."


    "You just don''t want me to pass?"


    Qin Dynasty is a little angry. How can Qin Ling get along with herself.


    "It''s not that I don''t want you to pass..."


    Qin lingzheng said, suddenly the door of the office was pushed open, a beautiful woman came in.


    "It''s not that I don''t want you to pass her!"


    Looking back, Qin Dynasty saw that Su Fei, the principal of this school, was very impressive.


    After her, Jiang Dong and four bodyguards in black were also followed.


    At the same time, there are many bodyguards in black standing outside the door.


    Seeing this posture, people in the room exclaimed in succession.


    "Wow, what a show


    "Who is this woman? How fierce..."


    "And it''s beautiful If you can be married by her, you will have to struggle for a hundred years in this life... "


    "Just you? Leave your dreams behind


    The interviewers were talking.


    Zhang Li and Qin Ling quickly stand up and bend over to Su Fei.


    "Chairman..."


    "Boss Su, we can''t be so heartless."


    Qin Dynasty also can''t help, looking at Su Fei, eyebrows slightly wrinkled.


    "As the so-called business can not be done, why can''t I even come back to be a security guard?"


    Listening to the tone of some blame in the Qin Dynasty, Su Fei was even more angry.


    Since you choose to leave, why do you want to come back!


    Women are always a little unreasonable. It seems that Su Fei forgot that Qin Dynasty left because of her resignation.


    "Of course not. Since you have been dismissed, you are no longer from our school."


    Su Fei stood there and said in a reasonable voice.


    "As the saying goes, good horses don''t want to go back. Qin Dynasty, since you''re gone, you should leave some dignity."


    "First of all, I''m not a horse."


    The Qin Dynasty said, "secondly, I have dignity. Boss Su, the reason why I want to come back is for your personal safety. I reminded you that you are in danger. "


    "Don''t be so righteous as you say it!"


    Su Fei is a bite of silver teeth, every time, he has to break into his own life in this way.


    She can''t be soft again.


    As the saying goes, cut the mess quickly!


    Between himself and his sister, there can only be one woman who is his.


    Since he has chosen his sister, he can only withdraw ruthlessly.


    Get out of his life!


    "As you can see, there are so many bodyguards around me! They are all professional. I don''t need you alone. You''d better be your chairman. "


    Su Fei said straightforwardly.


    At this time, how she wanted to say a word.


    You stay, stay by my side, never leave.


    But the price of this sentence will be very serious


    She didn''t want to disturb the relationship between Qin Dynasty and her sister.


    "Princess Su, don''t be so unreasonable..."


    The Qin Dynasty tried to calm the woman''s anger, which she didn''t know where to come from.


    "I''m making trouble out of nothing? I have no reason to make trouble


    When Su Fei heard this, her anger became more intense. Instead of calming her anger, the Qin Dynasty poured a bucket of oil on it.How could Qin Dynasty be so annoying.


    He really, can''t understand himself


    "I don''t want to see you, you leave school at once!"


    "Su Dong..."


    "Young lady, please calm down..."


    Qin Ling and Jiang Dong are making peace with each other.


    See the big boss of this school, and a candidate quarrel, the other interviewees all gather together to watch the play.


    Good guy, the president of this school is beautiful and has a bigger temper!


    But there seems to be a story between these two people


    "In the Qin Dynasty, you should say less and go quickly..."


    Jiang Dong came forward and winked at the Qin Dynasty.


    "Yes, yes, I''ll talk about it later when everyone calms down."


    Qin Ling also came over and advised.


    The temper of the Qin Dynasty came up.


    Who was he afraid of!


    He is also a good intention to protect Princess su. How can he make a villain inside and outside!


    Suji also set a hard target for herself. If she doesn''t protect Sufei, she will Can''t go to her bed!


    How can something go wrong with such a serious matter!


    "Princess Su, can we have something to say?"


    The Qin Dynasty tried to calm down his anger and said in a low voice, "I come back for your safety. If something happens to you, Suu Kyi will be very sad. "


    She was sad What about you


    Su Fei seemed to be in despair and took a look at the Qin Dynasty.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1257

    In your heart, or sister is more important


    You protect me, is also to let her sad


    Then I''m in your heart What is it?


    Just your sister-in-law, just your boss


    Maybe, well


    If the Qin Dynasty also likes itself, it is not very unfair to the younger sister.


    That''s it. It seems that the best state is to maintain such a relationship.


    Su Fei took a deep breath and felt a little cold in her heart.


    It''s cold Why is it so cold


    Damn it, Princess Su, can''t you win a little!


    What is the Qin Dynasty? Men and horses are nothing but smoke and cloud.


    Sufei, you still have a family business. You have a lot of things to do.


    Forget everything that should be forgotten


    "No need."


    Su Fei''s eyes suddenly became a little chilly. Qin Dynasty noticed her eyes and felt a little cold in her heart.


    What''s wrong with Su Fei? How can you feel so cold.


    As if, than just met her, more strange.


    When I first saw Su Fei, although her eyes were cold and she had a breath of resisting people thousands of miles away, the Qin Dynasty did not know why, but she still wanted to get close to her.


    Maybe, because she''s a beauty?


    But now, a deep sense of exclusion, collision in the body of the Qin Dynasty, squeezed in his heart.


    How suddenly, it seems to be so estranged?


    At this moment, the memory of the Qin Dynasty, vaguely floating back to once.


    That night, Su Fei took her hand and didn''t let him leave her.


    It''s been a long time since that day


    I have known Princess Su for a long time


    But why am I becoming more and more estranged?


    "I have Jiang Dong and other professional bodyguards around me. They can protect me as well. "


    Said Su Fei.


    "Are you sure?"


    The Qin Dynasty slightly frowned, this woman, how can''t be enlightened.


    The crisis she''s going to face is terrifying.


    It''s all professional killers.


    if Chiang Dong gave them strength, she would not have met so many awesome things last night.


    "Of course I am sure!"


    Su Fei nodded, then turned to ask Jiang Dong beside her.


    "You can''t protect yourself, Jiang Dong."


    "When, of course You can... "


    When Jiang Dong said this, he did not have much confidence.


    The killers we met last night are all a bit too scary.


    Although I really want to protect the eldest lady, I really can''t cope with it.


    in case of another killer like that, I''m going to deliver food.


    After all, the Su family is just a large family with a small scale, which can not be compared with the real superior family.


    They''re very strong and powerful.


    If it''s the bodyguards, it should be enough to protect the first lady.


    Unfortunately, the cost is too high.


    These bodyguards can be divided into five levels: ABCDE.


    An E-class is the lowest level, and the monthly salary is only about three or four thousand.


    Most of the bodyguards of the Su family are grade C, and they are housekeepers of level B.


    My salary is 30000 a month.


    The salary of C-level bodyguards is about 10000 a month.


    When the Qin Dynasty went to Liao''s house, the price that the other party offered him was the price of A-class bodyguard, ranging from 70000 to 100000 a month.


    It seems that there are more advanced S-level bodyguards. There are very few such bodyguards. A person''s salary is over 100000 a week.


    Generally speaking, the salary of S-level bodyguards ranges from 400000 to 1 million, with no upper limit.


    To deal with those killers last night, at least you have to be A-class bodyguards of the Qin Dynasty!


    And the mysterious black scale mask man At least level s!


    The Su family could not afford to hire.


    The only A-level bodyguard is the Qin Dynasty.


    However, Qin Dynasty was also the general manager of blue shield company. Therefore, his salary was paid in two shares at the same time, 100000 yuan a month.


    No matter how much, the Su family can''t afford it.


    "You see, Jiang Dong said that he could."


    Su Fei didn''t care if Jiang Dong had the confidence. She turned around and told the Qin Dynasty, "so you don''t need you here."


    "Jiang Dong, why don''t you have the confidence to speak?"


    The Qin Dynasty did not pay attention to Princess Su, but turned around and asked Jiang Dong."You can''t save any useless face for your eldest daughter now. Her safety is the most important thing. Are you sure you can protect her? "


    Qin Dynasty asked this, the eyes revealed a kind of fierce.


    In the eyes of the Qin Dynasty, Jiang Dong''s heart suddenly rose.


    "Don''t be afraid, Jiang Dong, just say it!"


    Su Fei thought that the Qin Dynasty was threatening Jiang Dong.


    "Miss, I, I still think it''s better to let the Qin Dynasty come back..."


    Jiang Dong said this with a cold sweat behind him.


    Now, the young lady must be angry


    "Jiang Dong!"


    Sure enough, the eldest Miss river east lion roared, frightened Jiang Dong to shiver.


    "I, I''m just telling the truth..."


    Jiang Dong wiped the cold sweat on his forehead.


    "You see."


    The Qin Dynasty said with a smile, "Jiang Dongdu said that I should come back."


    "He was intimidated by you!"


    Su Fei immediately said.


    "He''s just telling the truth."


    The Qin Dynasty said, "Su Fei, you have to admit the facts."


    "What a fact! It''s enough for me to have them, that''s the truth


    "Are you sure?"


    The Qin Dynasty looked around at the four bodyguards standing behind her.


    "Of course


    Su Fei nodded with pride. These four people, all B-level bodyguards sent by her father, should be more than enough to protect themselves together.


    "I will protect you to death!"


    The four bodyguards immediately said with their chests up.


    Now is the time to show yourself!


    "Brush!"


    At this time, a silver dagger suddenly appeared in the palm of Qin Dynasty.


    The sharp blade of the dagger is on the neck of Princess su.


    Su Fei felt the cold and shivered.


    "Qin Dynasty, you, what are you doing?"


    They were startled and asked in a hurry.


    "Nothing."


    The Qin Dynasty took back the dagger, put his hands in his trouser pockets again, and said in a low voice, "if I just wanted to kill her, she is already dead."


    The four bodyguards standing behind were livid.


    "You are playing tricks!"


    After Qin Dynasty dagger takes down, Su Fei breathes a sigh of relief, but can''t help but shout, "they haven''t responded, you have already started!"


    "Killers don''t give you time to prepare."


    The Qin Dynasty said, "you are dead when you are not ready."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Princess Su doesn''t know what to say.


    "The killer is faster than me."


    Qin said, "are you sure you don''t need me?"


    "Miss, your safety is the most important thing."


    Jiang Dong immediately advised, "this is an extraordinary period, and the Qin Dynasty was also the general manager of blue shield company and the chief security guard. It can be said that he is the only A-class bodyguard of our Su family. Anyway, it''s all from my family. You don''t have to waste it Well, I didn''t mean anything else


    The last word he said to the Qin Dynasty.


    "I know, I know."


    The Qin Dynasty patted Jiang Dong on the shoulder.


    This kid never talks.


    The mouth is broken, the mouth is still stupid, how can be adjusted later.


    Su Fei did not speak, as if hesitating.


    "Su Dong, what Jiang Dong said is reasonable."


    Qin Ling also advised by the side, "anyway, you also paid the salary of Qin Dynasty, so you don''t have to pay in vain."


    This girl However, the Qin Dynasty recognized that, as long as she could change her mind, she could do anything


    "Yes, Mr. Su, you are now busy with upgrading. With the Qin Dynasty at your side, you can concentrate on dealing with these matters without any worries."


    Jiang Dong and Qin Ling advised in turn.


    Su Fei eyebrows and Dai frown slightly.


    She really didn''t want to let Qin Dynasty break into her life again.


    Finally, I made up my mind to get rid of


    But, in this way, will you come back again


    "Miss..."


    "Su Dong..."


    "All right, all right!"


    Su Fei waved her hand, "don''t talk about it! Then let Qin Chao be my bodyguard first! That''s all right! "


    Be a bodyguard first. As for whether you can be a security guard


    Let''s talk about it later.


    If possible, I really don''t want him in my sight.


    "Well, that''s the decision."


    Without waiting for Jiang Dong and Qin Ling to talk, the Qin Dynasty took the first shot.


    "From now on, I''ll be with you 24 hours a day. I''ll stand by you except for going to the bathroom. ""You..."


    Sufei is a little silly.


    Well, how can this work!


    "And I''m going to sleep?"


    "I sleep next to you."


    The Qin Dynasty replied.


    "You color embryo, how can this work?"


    Su Fei was very angry and her face was a little red.


    How can I sleep with this guy


    How can we sleep together


    "Who said to sleep in a bed, I mean to sleep in a room."


    The Qin Dynasty immediately said, "you color girl, what do you think of you?"


    "You, you..."


    "Is that what I think? You think too much, OK! It''s not good to sleep in a single room. We''re lonely and widowed, and my reputation will be ruined! "


    "You said that!"


    Qin Dynasty immediately retorted, "I am also a pure old man, OK! I don''t care about my reputation. What else do you want? "


    "You, you are a man!"


    "What''s wrong with men? Now men and women are equal!"


    "Well, how can this be unequal?"


    "What''s the inequality? Do you discriminate against men?"


    "I don''t discriminate against men, I only discriminate against you!"


    Sufei is a little bit angry.


    "You mean I''m not a man?"


    "Yes


    Su Fei immediately said, "you and a girl quarrel, what kind of old man!"


    "That would be better!"


    Qin Dynasty clapped his hands, "since I''m not a man, it''s OK to sleep in a bed with you. Well, that''s it


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1258

    Princess Su felt that she was going to be angry by the Qin Dynasty!


    Quarrel, it is estimated that she can not quarrel with the Qin Dynasty.


    And when this man wants to follow him all the time, she is even more angry!


    Especially now!


    After a morning''s quarrel, the final result was that the Qin Dynasty became Su Fei''s bodyguard.


    At this moment, the bodyguard is sitting in Princess Su''s office, watching the TV series on the computer.


    It''s not like a bodyguard!


    Love is like a holiday!


    "Qin Dynasty, are you my bodyguard?"


    Su Fei suddenly put down the document in her hand, some impetuous she asked.


    "Of course, it''s AI"


    Qin Dynasty was watching a very boring Korean drama. When she heard Su Fei ask him, she immediately raised her head and looked at her angry face.


    "Since it is, how can you run to the side in front of me to watch a TV play?"


    "I''m not here. Where am I?"


    Qin immediately asked, "bodyguard, do you want me to stick it on you all day?"


    He swallowed the last sentence.


    That''s a sanitary napkin.


    "Of course not!"


    Su Feixin said, you still want to be close to me, beautiful dead you, "at least, you should also stand by my side!"


    "Well, let me ask you a question."


    The Qin Dynasty suddenly said it very seriously.


    "Well?"


    Su Fei didn''t know what Qin Dynasty wanted to say, but she was curious, "what do you want to ask?"


    "If, 24 hours a day, you can''t eat, you can''t sleep, you can''t watch TV series, but you have to stand next to a man and watch him, do you think you will be bored?"


    "Boring, of course..."


    Su Fei said subconsciously, but she soon realized it.


    "Damn it! I''m not a bodyguard. I''m your boss! And I''m not a man, I''m a woman


    "All right."


    The Qin Dynasty blinked, "then change your mind. You are a woman, a beautiful woman, and a beautiful woman with a deep career. If I stand by your side and look at you every day, I can''t help making mistakes. "


    "What business line..."


    Princess Su looked down at her, and she was suddenly ashamed and angry.


    This guy, how shameless!


    "Asshole!"


    She wanted to scold the Qin Dynasty, but she didn''t know what to scold.


    Su Fei sat there angrily, feeling her head was in a mess and she didn''t have the heart to work.


    This guy, to his side, on the contrary, to his own chaos.


    She suddenly stood up, and the Qin Dynasty also followed.


    "What are you doing?"


    Asked Princess su.


    "What are you doing?"


    The Qin Dynasty followed.


    "I''ll go to the bathroom!"


    Su Fei glared at the Qin Dynasty.


    "Well, I''ll go to the bathroom, too."


    The reply of the Qin Dynasty made Su Fei more angry.


    "Didn''t you say you wouldn''t follow me when I went to the bathroom?"


    "I mean, I won''t go to the same toilet with you."


    Qin Dynasty shrugged his shoulders, "but the process of going to the toilet, I always follow."


    "No way!"


    Su Fei was a little flustered. How could this guy stick to herself like gum? "You''re honest. You''re staying in the office. I''ll go to the bathroom."


    "If on your way, the assassin will take action against you."


    Qin immediately questioned, "you are now an extraordinary period, some things, you can bear with it."


    With that, he went to Su Fei''s side.


    This girl smells good.


    It tastes like Suu Kyi, but it''s a little different.


    Is it the twin sister


    "hateful..."


    Su Fei knew that her quarrel could not be fought in the Qin Dynasty. She turned around and left the office.


    The Qin Dynasty followed her like a follower.


    Although the Qin Dynasty didn''t like this metaphor very much, it was an extraordinary time to be patient


    Qin Ling sat in the office at the door and watched Qin Dynasty leave with Princess su. She couldn''t help shaking her head.


    Now, it''s lively.


    "Stop following me!"


    Su Fei walked to the toilet, and then reached out, "the men''s room is on the other side."


    "I didn''t say I wanted to go to the toilet"


    but Qin Dynasty laughed and opened the door of the women''s toilet. "Boss Su, please come first."


    Su Fei suddenly understood what Qin Dynasty was going to do and looked at him in surprise.


    "You, you want to go in together?"


    "Of course."The Qin Dynasty nodded, "although this is more humiliating, but I have to stay by your side to do, very treat the extraordinary period."


    "Well, how can this be?"


    Su Fei is even more flustered. Let him follow her. She is already very shy If you let him stand outside the single room, waiting for himself Well, I''m not ashamed to death!


    "Extraordinary times Patience is over. "


    The Qin Dynasty laughed.


    "Very much your sister! That''s too much, OK


    "What if an assassin suddenly attacks you when you go to the bathroom?"


    The Qin Dynasty was very serious, "so you are not dead, and I also dereliction of duty! You die, and my credibility is ruined. "


    "You die!"


    Su Fei stepped on the foot of Qin Dynasty.


    Fortunately, the girl doesn''t wear high-heeled shoes.


    Otherwise, her high heel will not be cut off.


    "where can there be such a perverted assassin!"


    "It''s not a pervert!"


    The Qin Dynasty felt that he had the obligation to correct the thought of Su Fei, "that''s an opportunity! You think the killer''s going to give you a chance to go to the bathroom? Come on, the killers are not your parents. As long as there is a chance to kill you, they will not let it go! "


    "You, you! I can''t go on now, will you? "


    "What if it''s choked out?"


    Qin immediately said, "and, you and I want to be together for a long time, can''t always not go to the toilet?"


    With that, the Qin Dynasty suddenly whistled.


    The sharp whistling made Su Fei''s nervousness even stronger. She couldn''t help rubbing her legs.


    She was so shy and angry that she didn''t know what to say. "Damn, get out of the way!"


    Finish saying, push away Qin Dynasty, a turn head entered female toilet.


    Qin Dynasty immediately followed up, in case there is a killer in the toilet!


    What he said just now was not a joke.


    Two people walked in back and forth, just as a female teacher from inside, while lifting pants, walked out.


    Seeing Su Fei, she immediately nodded and said hello.


    But when she saw the Qin Dynasty, the female teacher''s face changed greatly and she screamed at her throat.


    "Ah


    Both Qin Dynasty and Su Fei were frightened by her high voice.


    Boy, the sound is penetrating. The toilet is bursting.


    "Pervert!"


    The female teacher scolded, put on her trousers and left in a hurry.


    "You deserve it!"


    When Su Fei heard that the Qin Dynasty was scolded, she was a little happy and looked at the Qin Dynasty happily.


    "Look at it!"


    The Qin Dynasty immediately said, "how much I sacrifice for your safety! Now I''ve been called a pervert


    "You die!"


    Sufei''s excitement is gone.


    She opened the door of the single room, then turned her head and said.


    "Would you like to come in and have a look? If the killer comes out of the toilet, aren''t you going to be derelict? "


    "I''m sorry..."


    Qin immediately nodded, "then I''ll go in and accompany you."


    "You die!"


    Su Fei was startled and closed the door of the single room, as if she were afraid that the Qin Dynasty would break in.


    She locked the door and dropped a word.


    "That female teacher is right, you are a pervert!"


    "Nonsense, I am the most serious man


    The Qin Dynasty quickly corrected Su Fei''s view on herself, "there is absolutely no one in the world more serious than me."


    "Yes, if you''re not human."


    Princess Su did not forget to add a sentence.


    After that, both men were silent.


    Su Fei only felt that there was a man standing outside, especially the man who still cared about in her heart.


    This tension, when the water is released, the sound becomes more and more clear.


    In an instant, Su Fei''s face turned red.


    Outside the door of the Qin Dynasty, also heard this clear and pleasant sound of water.


    Any normal man can''t correct his mind when he hears this voice.


    Obviously, the Qin Dynasty was even more so.


    He can''t help being evil.


    In my mind, I can see the beautiful figure of Princess su


    No, no, this is my sister-in-law!


    Amitabha, Amitabha


    In order to ease the embarrassment of the atmosphere, the Qin Dynasty hummed songs in the toilet.


    "I''m a painter, and I''m good at painting I want to make the new house more beautiful After brushing my breasts No, after painting the roof and then the wall... "


    The Qin Dynasty sang and sang, and this thought was out of tune.


    Grandma, how can you think of Princess Su''s chest


    But what''s the difference between Su Fei''s chest and Suji''s


    Who are the older sistersThis place should not as like as two peas.


    He was humming when the toilet door was pushed open.


    A woman was about to come in and was shocked to see the Qin Dynasty whistling inside.


    "God, there''s a pervert in the toilet!"


    She was so scared that she stepped back.


    "Hello, Hello, where am I abnormal?"


    The Qin Dynasty wanted to go out and explain it, but it stopped thinking of the safety of the imperial concubine su.


    "Damn it. I''m so wronged."


    He stood in the toilet, trying to smoke a cigarette to ease his grievance.


    But when I think of quitting smoking, I can''t help shrugging my shoulders.


    This work really needs some perseverance to do. After a while, Princess Su finally pushed the door and came out.


    But the girl''s face was red. Without saying a word, she went to the pool and began to wash her hands.


    Qin Dynasty also don''t know what to say, if you continue to tease it, if you really make people angry, how to deal with it.


    If you go to sue her again, he will be miserable.


    With her head lowered to absorb, Su Fei secretly looked at the Qin Dynasty standing behind her in the mirror.


    Originally quite angry, she suddenly did not know why, some warmth in her heart.


    If he can always accompany himself Not bad


    Unfortunately, it''s only temporary.


    If there are killers to assassinate themselves every day


    He can always follow himself


    Su Fei was shocked by her absurd idea.


    Damn, what''s wrong with me? How can I be so frustrated


    It was the Qin Dynasty It is this man who has disturbed his heart


    Is he responsible for


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1259

    "Qin Dynasty, come with me to Haihua Company."


    After sitting in the office for a long time, she finally calmed down and finally said to the Qin Dynasty.


    "Well Well? "


    The Qin Dynasty was surprised and pulled out her eyes from the TV series and asked about the princess.


    "Well, there is a contract to be signed with Haihua Company, which must be handled today. Besides school affairs, I have a lot of work to do


    Princess Su tried to calm herself down.


    In the face of Qin Dynasty, he must not disturb himself.


    I''m a robot, I''m a robot


    Su Fei is hypnotizing herself in her heart.


    A robot must look like a robot


    The Qin Dynasty shrugged her shoulders when she found that her voice was light and cold.


    This girl, what kind of crazy.


    "Well, I''ll work as a driver for you today."


    "Not just the driver."


    Su Fei suddenly came over and put a pile of documents to the Qin Dynasty, "or Secretary!"


    "Er..."


    The Qin Dynasty was stunned. Does


    have such awesome work?


    Secretary good heavens.


    The Qin Dynasty was thinking about what kind of secretary he was


    But Su Fei obviously didn''t want to give Qin Dynasty more time to think. She had already raised her feet and walked to the door.


    I have to say, Su Fei''s back is also very beautiful.


    In particular, she was in a black uniform. Although her lower body was changed from skirt to trousers because of the coming of winter, her straight legs and full warped parts were still reflected in the suit trousers.


    Such a woman, no matter where she goes, will be extremely conspicuous.


    Every man''s sight, as long as it is a normal man, can''t help but put it on her body.


    "Come on, I don''t like to be late!"


    Su Fei found that the Qin Dynasty had not yet moved. She turned around and gave the Qin Dynasty a cold look.


    Although this look is very cold, but the Qin Dynasty can feel one of the charming.


    Well, he admits it''s his own YY.


    He went down the stairs with Princess Su and picked up the car.


    Originally, the silver Mercedes Benz of Sufei was damaged last night and was sent to repair by Jiang Dong.


    Therefore, they had to drive a land cruiser for the time being.


    But for the Qin Dynasty, they actually preferred such large SUVs.


    This kind of car, drive up to show the domineering of men.


    Su Fei was sitting in the back row. They were silent for a long time. Just as the Qin Dynasty was thinking about how to break this embarrassing situation, she suddenly spoke first.


    "Qin Dynasty, do you know who started Haihua Company?"


    "Well, it''s really not clear..."


    Qin Dynasty shakes his head, business affairs, oneself always is not very concerned about.


    "It''s Li Qiang."


    "What? It''s the son of a bitch Is it him? "


    After all, in front of the imperial concubine Su, the Qin Dynasty swallowed the dirty words she used to say.


    Su Fei Bai Qin Dynasty a glance, continue to say.


    "Yes, he is."


    "What do you want him to do? That guy is not a good thing. What can you talk to him about? "


    "In business, there is never an absolute enemy."


    Su Fei sighed, "where do I want to find him? It''s just because he holds a piece of land on the College Road, which is necessary for the upgrading of our college. That''s why I''m going to talk to him. "


    "This fellow, take advantage of the danger!"


    Qin Dynasty expected to think of Li Qiang''s idea, "do you want me to help you deal with him?"


    "No!"


    Su Fei refused coldly.


    She understood that with the power of Dafa group in the Qin Dynasty, it would not be a problem to forcibly purchase this land.


    But what does it have to do with her Princess?


    If they do, the Su family will be completely declared dead, and they will be honestly attached to Dafa group.


    This is not what Sufei wanted.


    She wants to bring the whole Su family together and become one of the largest families in China.


    By that time, Suji was a match of the Qin Dynasty. He didn''t dare to bully Suji.


    I dare not bully me, hum!


    "I can fix him myself."


    "It''s a little difficult."


    The Qin Dynasty still kindly advised, "Li Qiang, with the help of his father being the deputy director of public security of Sunan City, and his brother being the Secretary of the municipal Party committee, he walked sideways in the business field of Sunan city. If you want to get rid of him, you can''t do it without paying a price. "


    "Business, of course, is the interaction of interests."Su Fei is very clear, "as long as I come up with enough to attract his interests, he will certainly be moved."


    "I''m afraid that what he wants most is not interests, but you, the big miss of the Su family."


    The Qin Dynasty said bluntly, "if you can marry the eldest daughter of the Su family, it will be a icing on the cake for the Li family. After all, no matter how big the business of the Li family is, it can''t be compared with the pure business family of the Su family. If you get married, you will really be in southern Jiangsu, where there are all kinds of official and commercial roads. "


    "Then he is dreaming."


    Su Fei bit her silver teeth and said, "I won''t marry him! Besides, I will never marry anyone in my life


    "What?"


    Qin Dynasty was surprised, "is boss Su going to become a monk? A lifelong companion


    "Fuck you. I didn''t think I''d drive like that."


    Su Fei threw a white eye again. "I just want to be a strong woman in the new century, a man or something. I don''t need it."


    "This needs Do you mean physical or psychological... "


    The Qin Dynasty could not help asking.


    "You, you bastard..."


    Su Fei was asked by this straightforward words, she glared at the Qin Dynasty, and then said.


    "All of them! Come on


    "It''s amazing..."


    However, the Qin Dynasty exclaimed, "is it possible that boss su What can I do to satisfy myself... "


    "Well As long as you put your heart into work Go to hell with you


    Su Fei suddenly realized the meaning of Qin Dynasty and couldn''t help hammering the shoulder of Qin Dynasty.


    Su Fei''s strength is not big, and the Qin Dynasty is also King Kong''s body. She doesn''t feel pain at all. Instead, she looks like a coquettish lover.


    "Can you drive well? If you talk nonsense, I''ll find Jiang Dong."


    "How can it be done?"


    Qin immediately corrected, "I am your bodyguard, part-time driver, and even part-time secretary! In other words, I''ve been wondering what kind of secretary I am? "


    "It''s a normal secretary. What kind of secretary can it be?" Su Fei replied strangely, I don''t know what the Qin Dynasty was thinking.


    "But what I''m doing for you is beyond the scope of an ordinary secretary. It''s like a life secretary."


    "Well, well, life secretary, whatever you call it."


    Su Fei was too lazy to argue with the Qin Dynasty about these things.


    "How can it be done? If I''m a life secretary, I''ll also be responsible for buying you daily necessities, such as sanitary napkins In fact, it''s OK to say, but since you are now satisfied with your own physiological situation I''m not responsible for buying you cucumbers... "


    "You die!"


    Su Fei really wants to kick Qin Dynasty out of the car!


    Cucumber, you use cucumber!


    Although Su Fei is rigid, it doesn''t mean she doesn''t understand anything!


    "Wait, when my sister comes back, I''ll tell her that you bully me! No, so she won''t get too angry Yes, I said you teased me! You tease me with cucumbers


    "Ah?"


    The Qin Dynasty was so stupid that the car almost drove into the ditch.


    Su Fei''s face turned red, and she was obviously aware of her mistakes.


    "I, I didn''t mean that!"


    "So what do you mean..."


    The Qin Dynasty was in a cold sweat. How could su fei learn so fiercely now


    I also tease you with cucumbers


    Then I am not free!


    No weapons, no cucumbers!


    You are a eunuch!


    The Qin Dynasty was depressed, but Su Fei was more depressed.


    "I mean nothing! Concentrate on driving for me! Or I''ll fire you right away! Turn the rearview mirror away. Don''t peep at me! "


    Su Fei was a little flustered. She was afraid to see the eyes of Qin Dynasty.


    That look, as if you can see through yourself.


    It''s like I''ve never been dressed in front of him.


    "I know, I know My boss su... "


    The Qin Dynasty had to adjust the rearview mirror to avoid Su Fei saying that he was peeping or something.


    Really, it''s not naked.


    The neckline is so neat that I can''t see the business line.


    Winter god horse, is really the most disgusting!


    Especially the winter in the North!


    Legs, business line, OMG!


    I miss you in Qin Dynasty!


    Li Qiang is a little excited today.


    After he returned to Sunan City, his father urged him to get married.


    Li Qiang has calculated, and he is about to run for three.


    Although men are married in their thirties, there are many.But his family is not the same, especially his father said that he was too mischievous, and he had to find a woman to settle down.


    Moreover, the Li family needs a well matched commercial marriage.


    A few days ago, his father found him a big businessman''s daughter on a blind date, and almost didn''t let Li Qiang vomit out.


    If you look at a meat ball with a weight of about 200 kg every day, you will spit it out.


    Li Qiang has grown so big and played with countless beauties. How can he be willing to live with such a woman all his life.


    Absolutely not!


    Not even for the family!


    Grandma, the sacrifice is too big!


    Therefore, Li Qiang began to aim at other targets.


    Finally, he decided to find the big girl of Su family, Su Fei is better!


    This woman, calm and calm, is still the actual authority of the Su family. She has a lot of enterprises in her hands, and she holds the economic lifeline of Southern Jiangsu.


    Most of all, she''s beautiful! Big chest!


    That''s enough!


    At least ten thousand times better than that big businessman''s daughter!


    Ten thousand times!


    After making up his mind, Li Qiang began to pursue the plan of Su Fei.


    It is for the implementation of this plan that the site of Xueyuan Road was photographed.


    Let Su Fei worry first. If she is willing to follow her, then the land will be given to her. If she doesn''t want to, hem


    Just as Li Qiang began to think wildly, the Secretary outside the door knocked on the door.


    "Chairman, Miss Su is here."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1260

    "Let her wait for me in the reception room!"


    Li Qiang became more excited when he heard that Su Fei was coming.


    His Coquettish female secretary gave him a wink, "I see, Chairman..."


    The last voice, thousands of times around, flattery infinite.


    If at ordinary times, Li Qiang will put down his work at hand first, put his female secretary who graduated from famous university on the desk, and have a little exercise in the office.


    But not today, but today I have to concentrate on catching a mermaid!


    Li Qiang put away his lust and arranged his appearance in the mirror.


    Yes, very handsome young man.


    And only 30 years old, it is the golden age.


    My family has a successful career, and my only son controls such a big company.


    Li Qiang dare not say anything else, but he still has one or two billion yuan.


    In particular, in recent years, taking advantage of the real estate boom, we have transferred to the real estate industry, and there is no lack of money in this area.


    In Li Qiang''s opinion, the common people''s money is not earned for nothing.


    Even if, this house, almost absorbed the whole blood of a family.


    Other people''s hard-earned money is Li Qiang''s nutrition.


    He didn''t feel that he had done anything wrong. No business trades without fraud.


    Businessmen should value interests.


    How can you make money without profit.


    If you can''t make money, how can you be called a businessman?


    Therefore, Li Qiang believes that as long as we can make money, we should use any means!


    Who let, he is a businessman!


    Li Qiang sorted out his tie. His whole body, including his suit, shirt and tie, was made by professional French designers. This suit is enough for an ordinary family life.


    But on their own body, tut Tut, this temperament, is simply a dragon in the human!


    Su Fei, Su Fei, don''t worry. I''m coming to conquer you.


    He smiles again in the mirror. Feeling the charm of the smile, he nods, gets up and walks towards the reception room.


    Looking at the famous brand outside the University, the secretary is seducing her.


    Li Qiang chuckled twice and stretched out his hand to pinch her plump chest.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll talk to you about work when I come back after I finish my work."


    "Well, chairman, you should come back soon..."


    The female secretary threw a wink at her and said, "I''ve been very tired recently. I want to be encouraged by the chairman of the board..."


    "Don''t worry. I will encourage you when I get there."


    Li Qiang laughed and walked triumphantly towards the reception room.


    It was not until his back disappeared that the secretary put up her smile and curled her lips.


    "Encourage a P, just you, three minutes premature ejaculation, boys, primary school students are better than you Cut, if you were not the chairman of the board, I would have been upset... "


    With that, he closed the door outside, and secretly took out a green cucumber from the drawer


    Li Qiang came to the office, was originally in a hurry, but saw the man standing behind the princess Su, immediately frowned.


    He''s here, too!


    That damn bodyguard!


    It seems that every time I see him, nothing good will happen!


    But what if he''s good at it, he''s just a bodyguard.


    According to his father did not dare to move him, he should be a secret retired special military officer in which military region.


    So what?


    Now I''m looking for my wife in an open and aboveboard way. I don''t want to provoke him.


    If you want to kill him, beat him in the back!


    Let him die. I don''t know who killed him.


    And in that case, my father doesn''t have to be embarrassed.


    Oh, Li Qiang, why are you so smart.


    "Miss Su, we meet again."


    Therefore, Li Qiang deliberately ignored the Qin Dynasty and put his eyes on the princess su.


    He held out his hand to Princess su.


    "Yes, it''s a pleasure to meet Mr. Li."


    Su Fei shook hands with Li Qiang helplessly.


    Handshake is a kind of understanding, but also a kind of etiquette that often makes women embarrassed.


    Especially encounter Li Qiang this kind of opportunity to take advantage of the guy, Su Fei is even more unhappy.


    "Oh, I always want to see Miss Su again in my dreams. I didn''t expect that my dream would come true today."


    Li Qiang gently touches Su Fei''s catkin. It''s a beautiful woman''s hand. Zhennen''ai says, "Master Li is laughing."


    Princess Su quietly took back her hand and suppressed a trace of disgust in her heart.


    In the past, I thought Qin Dynasty was the most annoying in the world. Now, Li Qiang has been promoted to the first place, and the Qin Dynasty has become more and more lovely.


    "Oh dear, Miss Su, don''t be so polite."Li Qiang ha ha a smile, "are all their own people, so polite why."


    My own people, who and you are our own people.


    Sufei was even more disgusted.


    And the Qin Dynasty began to be unhappy.


    Although Su Fei is only his sister-in-law, he doesn''t want such a stupid brother-in-law.


    "Chairman, we have limited time. You have another important meeting."


    He stood behind the two men and said something in a lukewarm way.


    Important meeting?


    Where did I come from the important meeting?


    Su Fei was a little stunned.


    But Bing Xue, who was smart, immediately understood the meaning of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Yes, Mr. Li, let''s get down to business."


    Li Qiang took a look at the Qin Dynasty.


    This guy, how do you like to make trouble so much.


    "Well, Miss Su, please sit down."


    Li Qiang and Su Fei sat face to face on the sofa in the passenger room. Li Qiang''s eyes, like a scanner, kept looking back and forth on Su Fei.


    She was very uncomfortable when she looked at her.


    The Qin Dynasty immediately came over, blocking Li Qiang''s sight.


    "Chairman, your papers."


    The Qin Dynasty handed over the documents in his hand to Su Fei.


    After being cut off from the uncomfortable sight, Su Fei suddenly lightened and felt that Qin Dynasty was more lovely.


    "Thank you."


    "You''re welcome. It''s my job."


    Only then did the Qin Dynasty stand aside.


    Li Qiang was so angry that he had been told by others. As long as he looked at a girl for more than ten seconds, they would have some feelings.


    But now, it''s all mixed up by this dog day.


    "Mr. Li, this is the document that we intend to purchase the land in your hands. Please have a look at it..."


    When Princess Su was about to start talking about business, she was interrupted by Li Qiang.


    "Oh, Miss Su, these things can be talked about slowly, but I am more interested in another thing."


    Li Qiang said and waved to a girl standing outside the door.


    It was a female secretary in charge of the reception room. She saw the gesture and turned away.


    Of course, Li Qiang won''t tell anyone. He pushed the Secretary down in the guest room.


    Although the female secretary who had already had a fiance at the beginning was very resistant, but she used a lot of money to lure and bewilder her, and then she followed.


    Women are just like cats.


    They will go home with whoever gives them delicious food.


    This is Li Qiang''s idea.


    Even this beautiful lady is the same.


    Although she is the eldest lady of a rich family, she will follow her own way if she is given something to be moved.


    "Mr. Li, I''m very busy, so I hope..."


    "Miss Su, you''re very busy, and I''m busy too"


    Li Qiang said, "but we''re sitting here just to be able to cooperate happily, right? But I have a habit. I don''t like to talk about business directly. It will be too impersonal and boring. Let''s talk about something else, promote the relationship between the two sides, and then talk about business. Won''t it be much easier? "


    "This All right... "


    Although Su Fei doesn''t like Li Qiang''s fallacies, who wants her to be like a person? Just temporarily put away her pride.


    "Well, that''s right. Miss Su, in fact, I am more concerned about your safety than with business. I heard that Miss Su has been in some trouble recently? "


    "Didn''t Mr. Li see it last night."


    Su Fei''s voice was still cold.


    What does Li Qiang want to do?


    "Well, the safety of Miss Su is very important. After I went home yesterday, I tossed and turned and couldn''t sleep, just worried about your safety.


    "please worry about Mr. Li, but you don''t need to worry about it. Naturally, our Su family has a way to deal with these things."


    "How can this be done? No matter how strong the Su family is, they are just ordinary businessmen, right?"


    Li Qiang laughed again, "Miss Su, I know some good policemen in the police force. How about sending him to protect you? After all, you are also a big tax payer in southern Jiangsu, and you and I are also a family. I must protect your safety


    "I don''t need you to worry about my safety."


    Su Fei heard the meaning of this, Meidai micro Cu, "and, I and you are a family, what do you mean?"


    "Ha ha, Miss Su, why do you want me to make it clear."


    At this time, the Secretary opened the door and put two cups of steaming tea on the table.


    Li Qiang held up a cup of tea, breathed slowly and tasted it."It''s like tasting tea. Don''t talk about it, don''t point it out. You have to taste it slowly Only in this way can we smell the fragrance, Miss Su, are you right


    "Sorry, I don''t understand you."


    Su Fei directly avoided Li Qiang''s attack, "also, please take a serious look at our acquisition documents."


    "Acquisition? You''re kidding


    Li Qiang has already given the courtesy, and now he is the second soldier.


    He put down the tea, patted the table and said, "I don''t want that little money! This land will not be sold to others, but will be given to my fiancee of Li Qiang! "


    "You


    Su Fei''s eyes suddenly burst out a little anger, "you don''t cheat too much!"


    "Where did I deceive too much?"


    Li Qiang sneered, "if Miss Su doesn''t like it, you can leave the land. I''m Li Qiang, but I hate to be forced. "


    Malgobi, do you like to force people?


    Qin Dynasty in one side, can not help but curl up the mouth.


    He still dares to talk about business with himself like this, and he has been slapped up for a long time.


    Well, even though he has the urge now.


    But Su Fei didn''t give orders, and he couldn''t do it on his own.


    Su Fei, Su Fei, just give me some strength and give me an order!


    I feel itchy!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1261

    As the saying goes, feet itch to scratch the center of the foot, hands itch to hit the plane.


    In Qin Dynasty, it is impossible to hit a plane, but it can still be done.


    He just needs an order from Princess su.


    After all, Sufei is her own boss now.


    I''m a good bodyguard!


    "Does Mr. Li mean that he doesn''t want to sell it?"


    Princess Su restrained her anger.


    It''s no use losing your temper. At this time, the method is needed.


    "Of course, I don''t want to sell. If I wanted to sell it, I would have sold it, wouldn''t I? "


    Li Qiang continued to fight for tea. "I hope Miss Su can understand that I am not a profit-making person, but a romantic person As I said, if you want to give away the land, you will give it away. Absolutely, it will not be sold! "


    "Is that true?"


    Su Fei pushed the document in front of her and sent it to Li Qiang.


    "Can''t we offer 100 million yuan to buy it?"


    1¡¢ One hundred million


    Li Qiang was slightly stunned.


    This, this is equivalent to his half of Li Qiang''s assets


    I''m a mother!


    It''s a big businessman. It''s unusual.


    In fact, Princess Su is also very distressed. The estimated value of this land is 20 million yuan.


    If one hundred million yuan is spent, it is equivalent to the loss of money in the first two years after the expansion of the school.


    But even if we lose money in the first two years, we have to take the land.


    Only in this way, the school will be more long-term development.


    Businessmen should not only make money at present, but also in the long run.


    As long as there is land and can be expanded, the development prospect of the school will be infinite.


    At that time, money and other things began to return.


    Moreover, this school will obviously be the pillar industry of the Su family in the future.


    Therefore, Su Fei decided that, no matter how much it cost, she would take a picture of the land.


    100 million, which is also beginning to approach her bottom line.


    "Mr. Li, do you want to think about it?"


    Su Fei saw Li Qiang''s startled expression, and her mouth also slightly hung a smile.


    If a businessman pays great attention to profits, she will not believe it. If she throws money down, Li Qiang will not be moved.


    "This, this..."


    Li Qiang began to panic.


    One hundred million, who doesn''t care!


    It is impossible to say that he is not moved!


    At that time, I spent 20 million yuan to shoot dipier, and in a flash, I could earn 80 million yuan!


    What kind of profit is this!


    Faster than buying lottery tickets!


    But


    Li Qiang measured it again.


    Let Su Fei give in and marry her, he should get more.


    I don''t believe that this chick can be so generous that she would rather bleed than obey herself.


    If she married herself, there would be many benefits.


    Since ancient times, there has been collusion between officials and businessmen.


    At present, the Su family has little influence in the officialdom. If they marry with their own family, they will be able to speak up in the officialdom.


    What can be said and what can not be said are two concepts.


    Take this time, for example, the land is 20 million yuan. As long as you have money, you can get it down.


    But why did she get it down by herself, but she didn''t get it.


    It''s because they have weight in their official speeches.


    In order to curry favor with their father, they took the land for themselves.


    Other companies have no chance at all.


    Even the Su family can only stare at it.


    If there are people in the officialdom, they will not have to spend one hundred million yuan to buy the land.


    This is the gap!


    "I don''t think Miss Su needs to bleed so much."


    Li Qiang reluctantly smiles, "you and I all know that this land is not worth so much money, and I am not a money loving person. What I want is..."


    "Two hundred million!"


    Su Fei interrupted Li Qiang directly.


    Li Qiang had a cold war.


    The female secretary who has been standing beside her is also stupid.


    God, two hundred million!


    How much is it!


    She has been in the company for such a long time. For the first time, she heard the chairman talk about such a big deal with others!


    Not only is she shocked, but Li Qiang''s heart is magnificent


    Two hundred million


    Buying your own company is enough!


    Money, money!


    Rich let Li Qiang some crazy ah!


    Two hundred million lures - confuses on the red fruit ground in front of oneself!


    If you don''t eat, you are not willing to stand in the way ofQin Dynasty also looked at Su Fei very badly.


    This woman is cruel.


    I used to look down on Su Fei.


    It''s not for nothing that she can sit in this position.


    Clearly see the weakness of Li Qiang, step by step the collapse.


    "Miss Su..."


    Li Qiang seems to want to say something.


    "Mr. Li, I think you''d better think about it."


    Su Fei seems to know what Li Qiang wants to say, but she smiles and interrupts the other party''s words, "think about it, this piece of land is only worth 20 million yuan. But in a blink of an eye, it''s doubled in your hand. If you can''t be satisfied in this way, I really can''t do anything about it. It''s a big deal. Schools don''t upgrade. In addition, I have prepared a second plan for the possible failure this time. "


    She said, finding out a document and opening it, "there is enough land here, here, and here in southern Jiangsu."


    She circled three red circles on a map. "If Mr. Li doesn''t let up, I''m going to take over land in one of these places, and then the whole school will be moved."


    Move school!


    Princess Su really has a way!


    Although this is a little bit of a wound, but it is the so-called unbreakable.


    At least, it''s better than being held in the throat all the time!


    No matter how rich Li Qiang was, he couldn''t have photographed all the three sites.


    This is also the last move of Sufei. Once she moves to the school, it will hurt her vitality.


    At the same time, the waste of funds is likely to exceed 200 million yuan.


    Therefore, this is the last move, a move that has to be taken at a critical moment.


    "Miss Su, I..."


    "Mr. Li, what are you still thinking about?"


    Su Fei is a little time to think about it, and does not give Li Qiang any time to repent and think at this time.


    I must induce him to step into his own mind.


    "With these two hundred million, you can double your assets. But if Mr. Li refuses, I can only say I''m sorry. I''ll take the two hundred million yuan and keep the land for yourself. "


    With the financial resources of the Li family, it is not enough to make a large-scale investment on that land.


    Therefore, even if they have land, they can recover the cost at most and make a small profit.


    It''s good for them to recover the cost within two years.


    "But..."


    Li Qiang seems to be hesitant.


    "All right! It seems that the negotiation failed! "


    Su Fei stood up and picked up the document on the desk. "Qin Dynasty, drive me to the municipal government. I want to talk to Secretary Liu about the land near Tianfu garden."


    "Wait, wait!"


    Li Qiang quickly stood up.


    "Miss Su, since everyone wants to talk about business, don''t be so anxious..."


    "Of course I have to worry. Time is money. I don''t want to invest useless money in useless places."


    Su Fei replied straightforwardly.


    "Who said it was invalid?"


    Li Qiang immediately said, "let''s sign the contract now! Land for you, money for me, everyone is happy, OK? "


    "It turns out that Mr. Li is also a smart man."


    Su Fei laughed. "I thought Mr. Li really wanted to stick to his idea and keep the land for your future wife."


    "Ha ha, this plan will never catch up with the changes..."


    Li Qiang laughed awkwardly.


    And the Qin Dynasty couldn''t help laughing.


    Good guy, I''ll put Li Qiang in order.


    Although the money spent is a little bit more, but with Yu Lu''s saying before, the things that can be put out with money are not things.


    Su Fei just saw the longer-term interests and gave up some of the interests in front of her.


    This is the real businessman.


    Even the Qin Dynasty had to admire this strong woman.


    She is the queen.


    Su Fei seems to have been prepared for the contract.


    "It''s better to choose a day than to collide with it. Let''s sign the contract today."


    "It seems that Miss Su is ready to take care of it..."


    Seeing the goddess in his mind took out the contract, Li Qiang could only raise his hand and surrender.


    This woman, how to deal with herself.


    Not willing to stand in the way of


    Anyway, let''s get the two hundred million first.


    I''m trying to figure out what to do.


    As the saying goes, if there is a green hill, there is no fear of firewood burning.


    As long as you work hard, you will be happy for the rest of your life.


    After the big deal, find some people to make trouble on the construction site, and then find someone to check the procedures of Princess su. She can always find a lot of trouble and let her obediently follow her own!Hum!


    "Well, then this land belongs to our Su family."


    Su Fei takes back the contract, and the stone in her heart is also put down.


    She accepted the contract, and then stopped looking at Li Qiang. She just said, "it''s a pleasure to cooperate with Mr. Li. If it''s the last time, it''s even more enjoyable. Qin Dynasty, let''s go. "


    "Yes, chairman."


    Li Qiang was stunned while the Qin Dynasty held back a smile.


    She''s tough. She''s really tough.


    Two people are turning around, suddenly the Qin Dynasty feel a bit bad.


    "Sufei, get down!"


    Said, he directly pounces on Su Fei''s body, presses her to fall on the sofa next to her.


    Suddenly, the whole body of Princess Su was tense.


    Because the Qin Dynasty was so close, even I could feel his breath


    Nervous


    He, what is he going to do


    Li Qiang and his secretary were also startled, heart said that these two people also want to do in my reception room?


    Lying trough, how can that work!


    This is my reception room!


    Oh, no, this is my future woman!


    He was about to get angry when the glass next to him broke.


    Then, with a bang, the table with two cups of tea was smashed directly.


    If Su Fei is still standing, her position will be hit.


    At that time, it wasn''t just the table that broke.


    "Ah, ah!"


    The Secretary''s legs trembled with fright, hiding under the sofa beside her and almost peed her pants.


    Li Qiang shivered all over.


    This, this is clearly, the bullet came in!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1262

    "Why..."


    Su Fei was very nervous and trembled.


    She hid in the arms of the Qin Dynasty. Although she was afraid, she felt unprecedented warmth.


    If only he could hold himself like this all the time


    "There are snipers..."


    The Qin Dynasty lowered his voice and said, "here comes again Hold me tight... "


    With that, he put one hand around Su Fei''s waist, and the other hand clapped on the sofa.


    "Bang!"


    The heavy leather sofa turned over like this, lifting the Qin Dynasty and the imperial concubine to the other side. At the same time, the bottom of the sofa was upward, blocking the two people''s bodies.


    "When!"


    A bullet came right in and got into the base of the sofa.


    Fortunately, the base was thick and strong enough that it didn''t get through.


    "Oh, my God, what''s the matter..."


    Li Qiang was so scared that he wanted to cross from one floor to the next.


    It''s too dangerous here!


    Although the man came to assassinate Su Fei, what if it affected him!


    It''s a sniper gun! If you don''t, you''ll hit yourself!


    How terrible


    I don''t want to die!


    Li Qiang especially wants to stand up and run away. But now, his legs are soft and his crotch is wet. It''s good to be conscious. He wants to stand up That''s really hard.


    Or, just hide behind the sofa


    Li Qiang Rao is so. His female secretary is even less competitive.


    At this time, the Secretary collapsed on one side, eyes straight, do not dare to move.


    She was so big that she saw the real gunfight for the first time


    Although the TV is so fierce, but in the real world But so terrible


    If you are not careful, you will be killed


    Death is so close to myself


    "The sniper is on the opposite floor..."


    Qin Dynasty hugged Su Fei and said, "we must find a way to kill him Otherwise, his shooting will be endless. "


    "How, how to kill him..."


    "Let''s take care of them so far They still have guns in their hands... "


    "I have a gun, too."


    Qin Dynasty said, raised another hand, the hand held a white sand eagle.


    "Where did you get the gun..."


    Sufei was surprised.


    "Stolen."


    Qin Dynasty is also lazy to explain, casually said a, and then suddenly stood up from behind the sofa.


    Seeing someone appear, the sniper pulls the trigger immediately.


    The Qin Dynasty''s action was very fast. He moved from the left side of the room to the right side at the moment when the other side pulled the trigger, and let the bullet hit the back wall.


    "Bang!"


    The bullet power of the sniper gun is very strong, and a pit is suddenly made on the wall.


    But the Qin Dynasty judged the position of the other side according to this bullet.


    He raised his pistol and looked across the building.


    The eyes of the Qin Dynasty, like falcons, quickly crossed a distance of more than 200 meters, and then locked in the roof of the other building.


    Sure enough, there was a sniper with a Bartley in his hand, aiming at this direction.


    "I''m sorry to take you home."


    The Qin Dynasty locked the opponent and pulled the trigger of the pistol.


    "Bang!"


    A golden bullet shot into the air, past the broken glass window and into the forehead of the killer on the opposite roof.


    The killer''s forehead burst with bleeding flowers, and the whole man fell into a pool of blood.


    It''s a little too easy.


    The Qin Dynasty blew the muzzle of the gun and put the pistol away.


    "Su Dong, it''s settled. You can come out."


    Hearing the words of the Qin Dynasty, Su Fei stood up from behind the sofa.


    She looked at the Qin Dynasty, which was taking the gun back into her clothes. She couldn''t help thinking.


    If you can let him protect himself like this all the time It seems good


    Unfortunately, he can only be his own bodyguard.


    But my sister''s lover.


    There is a lot of unfairness in the world, and Princess Su can''t complain about anything.


    I can only blame that I knew the Qin Dynasty late.


    "Mr. Li, it''s time for you to clean up."


    Su Fei calmed down for a moment. Looking at Li Qiang who was shivering, she said, "I''m disturbing Mr. Li today. Another day Forget it. I won''t see you again another day. "


    Finish saying, and Qin Dynasty walked out from the office.


    Li Qiang is stupid.


    Grandma, who dares to marry such a woman!Maybe one day, I''ll be killed because of her carelessness!


    Fortunately, it was sold out and made more than 100 million dollars!


    Lucky, lucky!


    This kind of woman, but dare not look for again.


    It''s suicide!


    "It''s been a hard day for you."


    Su Fei walked out of the office in a variety of surprised eyes and said to the Qin Dynasty.


    "Hi, you''re welcome."


    Qin Dynasty put his hands in his pocket and followed him, "who let this be an extraordinary period. Now everything else doesn''t matter. Your safety is the most important thing. "


    "Really..."


    Su Fei looked at the Qin Dynasty, and her mood was very complicated. He is in his heart, really, so important


    Can really like this, why, he is always not at his side.


    In the end, who does his heart belong to?


    Perhaps, this is the new unsolved mystery of the 21st century.


    "It''s true, of course."


    Qin Dynasty nodded seriously, "you are the unique boss of Su."


    "Just the boss?"


    Su Fei couldn''t help asking again.


    "Oh, by the way, my sister-in-law."


    Qin Chaoxin said that he almost forgot this important identity.


    "Oh..."


    Su Fei''s heart slightly cooled.


    It seems that it''s just my sister-in-law


    Princess Su, why are you still dreaming.


    This is the reality. It has never been sympathetic.


    Su Fei calmed herself down, walked to the elevator and pressed the down button.


    The elevator stops on the first floor and slowly rises.


    "Boss Su, why are you in a bad mood all of a sudden?"


    The Qin Dynasty noticed the change of Su Fei''s mood. "I just photographed the land. Shouldn''t I be very happy? Why don''t I go and have a drink with you and celebrate? "


    "I''m so happy!"


    Su feibai glanced at the Qin Dynasty and said, "200 million you should be a small number! I''ll have to pay for two years to get my money back! "


    "I thought you were very generous just now. How can you become a cheapskate in a twinkling of an eye?"


    The Qin Dynasty laughs.


    "Two hundred million! Can you be generous? "


    Sufei now think about it, and write about the pain.


    "If you want to succeed, you have to pay a price Bear with it. "


    "That''s easy for you to say!"


    Su Fei glared at the Qin Dynasty again and said, "200 million yuan, it''s not you who come to pay for it!"


    "Well, I''ll give it to you, so that you won''t be sad."


    "No! Who wants your money! "


    Su Fei refused without face.


    Qin Dynasty shakes his head, his sister-in-law''s temper, is really stubborn.


    At this time, the elevator door suddenly opened.


    Inside stood a man in a long black suit with a cigarette in his mouth.


    When he saw Princess Su, he had a demonic smile on his lips.


    Qin Dynasty suddenly feel bad, shout out, "not good!"


    He moved faster, and in a flash he held Sufei and jumped to one side.


    At the same time, the man''s two hands, just out of his arms two MP5 to open fire in front of him.


    "Jerk, jerk!"


    The continuous sound echoes in the fire snake.


    The bullets poured out and landed on the desk across the office, on the wall.


    People in the office were scared, screamed, and subconsciously hid under the table.


    God, where did this man come from, terrorist?


    Seeing that he didn''t hit the target, the man in black stepped out of the elevator with the two MP5 in his hand. Like a terminator, he began to look for Princess su.


    At this time, Su Fei is being held in the arms of the Qin Dynasty, hiding behind the table and constantly swimming.


    The assassin chased the figure of Qin Dynasty and kept firing guns.


    The bullet chased the Qin Dynasty and hit it on the table, but the speed of the Qin Dynasty was like a ghost, and it was always able to avoid the killer''s bullet.


    "Damn it."


    The killer lost two MP5, backhand from the back of the clothes pulled out a shotgun, in the direction of the Qin Dynasty, a bang shot.


    A large number of shrapnel impact, the Qin Dynasty just passed a table, smashed.


    That''s the power of the shotgun.


    Even Su Fei, who was in the arms of Qin Dynasty, felt a strong impact and spread around her.


    If it is not hiding in the arms of the Qin Dynasty, I am afraid that he will be hit by this impact.


    At this time, the Qin Dynasty holding her, as if ignoring the impact, continue to go toward the other side of the table.


    With the help of the desks and chairs in the office, the Qin Dynasty avoided the attacks of the killer again and again.There was a constant gunfire, and there were splinters everywhere.


    But the killer can''t attack for a long time, and seems to be in a bit of a hurry.


    "Asshole, die!"


    He took out a grenade from his arms and threw it at the Qin Dynasty.


    The grenade was powerful enough to blow up half an office.


    More than enough to kill two people!


    Qin Dynasty looked at the grenade flying over, and there was a sharp look in his eyes.


    He slapped him on the grenade.


    "Get out of my way!"


    "Whoosh!"


    "Click!"


    The grenade broke the window and flew straight into the air.


    "Boom


    A huge flame exploded in the air.


    The glass of this office, because of the explosion, was blown apart.


    The glass debris was all over the place, and people in the office were shocked and fell down.


    The killer is also surprised, did not expect his own grenade attack so failed.


    When he recovered, the Qin Dynasty was carrying Princess Su in one hand and picking up a pen from his desk with the other.


    "Damn it, I can''t kill you if I don''t believe it!"


    The killer was angry and raised his gun again.


    But the Qin Dynasty''s movement is faster, his palm swings, a silver light instantaneous penetrates the killer''s wrist.


    "Ah, ah!"


    The silver light went through the killer''s wrist and nailed to the wall behind.


    It''s just an ordinary morning light neutral pen.


    And the killer, with his wrist in his arms, kneels on the ground and wails.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1263

    When he finally managed to raise his head, the man who had used a neutral pen through his wrist had already arrived in front of him.


    At the same time, he flew up and kicked on his forehead.


    All of a sudden, in front of me, I don''t know anything.


    Qin Dynasty looked at the killer who was kicked to death by himself and turned to ask the staff who were shivering behind him.


    "Did anyone call the police?"


    "I, I called the police..."


    A female clerk with glasses raised her hand in fear.


    "Good. Wait for the police."


    The Qin Dynasty nodded, continued to hold Su Fei and walked into the elevator.


    "Knot, is it over..."


    Su Fei was relieved and looked at the Qin Dynasty.


    "I guess so..."


    However, the Qin Dynasty said, "it''s just OK for the time being. Who knows, what kind of attack is waiting for you..."


    "Who on earth wants to kill me..."


    Su Fei is very strange, "I recently, it seems that there is no such opponent in the way..."


    "Not necessarily your business counterpart."


    The Qin Dynasty thought, "maybe it''s your acquaintance or something Think about it. Who hired skeletons to kill you


    "Well, I don''t know..."


    "I know."


    After collecting skeletons in the Qin Dynasty, the former employers of skeletons were also understood clearly.


    He was also shocked at that time. At the same time, he also felt that Sufei and Suji sisters had already made this judgment in their hearts.


    It''s just that they subconsciously don''t want to admit it.


    "You know, just know..."


    Princess Su didn''t ask, "it''s ok now, it''s ok..."


    "Well, don''t worry, you''ll be fine with me by your side."


    Qin Dynasty comfort way.


    "Well..."


    Sufei felt very warm.


    Only in his arms, will it be so warm


    It seems that in this embrace, even if the sky falls, it doesn''t matter


    The door of the elevator closed slowly. The elevator vibrated and then fell down.


    But at the moment when the elevator door was completely closed, the elevator suddenly turned into a beast and fell down madly towards the bottom!


    Out of control!


    "Ah


    Because of the strong fall, Su Fei was so frightened that she could not change her color and screamed repeatedly in the arms of the Qin Dynasty.


    The Qin Dynasty frowned.


    Before that, the killer, still did this in the elevator!


    It should be a small explosive that broke the cable of the elevator


    Two people fell from the 15th floor with a big iron block.


    Under such gravity acceleration, the elevator will fall into a lump of scrap iron, and two people will undoubtedly be killed first, and then smashed into meat mud.


    It''s a terrible death


    I don''t know why, at the moment when the elevator fell, Sufei suddenly changed from fear to relief.


    Can you die with him?


    This kind of result is also good


    I''ve been a strong woman for so long. I''m really tired


    Since you can''t live with him, then after death Maybe I can be a companion


    Do not know the legend of the soul, is it true.


    If it''s true, that''s good


    Princess Su secretly prayed in her heart, not for the two people to survive, but for the soul to be accompanied by the death of Qin Dynasty


    Women''s mind, sometimes, is really very strange.


    But the Qin Dynasty didn''t want to die like this.


    "Boom


    With a violent crash, the elevator finally hit the bottom of the floor.


    Su Fei''s heart was tight, and she fainted instantly.


    The Qin Dynasty held out his right hand to block his head.


    That pressed down the iron plate, immediately by his arm to open.


    Squeezed into a group of space, then left the Qin Dynasty and Su Fei''s living place.


    On the outside of Su Fei''s body, it was wrapped with a thick layer of vitality in the Qin Dynasty.


    The Vajra Sutra, which he practiced by himself, has a bronze skin and iron bone.


    According to the acceleration just now, at the last moment when she landed on the ground, Sufei''s fragile human body would no doubt be cut into two pieces by her own arm.


    And wrapped her with vitality, as a layer of buffer, this time, she will not be cut by her own body because of the fall.


    In front of the elevator door has also been extremely deformed, but this is difficult to defeat the Qin Dynasty.


    He picked up Sue Fei, flew and kicked the twisted elevator door.


    "Bang!"


    The gate flew out and hit one side.The Qin Dynasty stepped out and took a breath of fresh air outside.


    Grandma, there''s not enough oxygen in the elevator.


    After a while, Princess Su will suffocate.


    Qin Dynasty came out with Su Fei in his arms. Some people outside were looking at the two survivors in horror.


    "Oh, my God, I didn''t hang up like this!"


    "It''s terrible Is he Superman... "


    "Miracle, miracle happened..."


    Qin Dynasty is lazy to explain with these people, he holds Su Fei, walked to the car outside.


    Princess Su is still in a coma. She is probably scared.


    The Qin Dynasty opened the rear door and threw Su Fei in.


    Then, just as he was about to go to the cab, he suddenly had some bad feelings.


    "What''s the matter, all kinds of flusters today?"


    "You are too sensitive."


    Rod said, "there are so many dangers."


    "No, practitioners always have a sense of danger. Sure, there''s something wrong. "


    Qin Dynasty said, put the palm on the top of the car, and then the car to harden into a magic weapon.


    "I can rest assured."


    With that, he got back into the cab.


    "You are a good bodyguard."


    Rod couldn''t help saying.


    "Of course, I''m very professional."


    The Qin Dynasty started the car while talking to rod.


    "By the way, how are you prepared for the affair of the ethereal treasure house?"


    Rod seems to be very concerned about the treasure house.


    "There''s no time to prepare. Besides, I don''t know what it is. How to prepare it? "


    "The ethereal treasure house is the treasure house left by the misty fairy."


    Rhodes knew more about these things. "The fairy is the ancestor of the misty peak. I saw that guy when he was in the sky. Don''t tell me. He''s tough. According to my conversation with him, I learned that in the ethereal treasure house, there were some precious fairies he had collected at that time. Do you know what a magical thing zaizao Dan is... "


    "I don''t understand I only heard that it can help the immortals break through the shackles. "


    The Qin Dynasty thought that those people in Kunlun were eager to get this pill.


    "Yes, as far as I know, there is more than one zaizao pill in the ethereal treasure house And this re creation pill can not only break the shackles of Sanxian This magical pill can also wash bones and marrow and rebuild the body... "


    Rod''s words immediately reminded the Qin Dynasty.


    "You mean..."


    The Qin Dynasty remembered the purpose that rod attached to him.


    "Yes If you take zaizao pill, you can reshape your body! Once again, he became the incomparable God in the world


    "It''s worth my interest..."


    Qin asked, "what do I need to prepare?"


    "Be ready to open the door..."


    Rod thought for a moment and said, "as far as I know, when the magic treasure house is opened, those immortals on the misty peak will feel it for the first time. Not to mention them, when the mysterious treasure house opens, it is estimated that all the immortals in the world will be aware of such a big movement. By then, it will be a good show. "


    "Anyway, there is more than one zaizao pill. I''ll join hands with the Sanxian in Kunlun


    Qin Dynasty laughs, "the key is in my hand, what am I afraid of."


    "Don''t just be the one who opens the door. You''ll get caught in the bargain."


    Rod cautioned.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll take Luo Rumeng with me then."


    "That girl She may not be interested. "


    Rod worried that "her realm can continue to break through, do not need to rebuild Dan."


    "I said that her brother-in-law needs to rebuild Dan to reshape her body. Can she not agree?"


    "Er..."


    Rod seems to be learning from the Qin Dynasty, touching his nose, "then she will certainly go."


    "Yes. With the help of a master of jinxianqi, I have more confidence. Besides, I''m now at the level of Sanxian after Jiulong armor is attached. Then I''ll give my elder martial sister, Hua Niang, their release skill A group of scattered immortals, plus Kunlun people, I don''t believe those jealous guys who are unfair


    "Fortunately, you have made great progress in your cultivation during this period of time."


    Rod also can''t help feeling, "otherwise, the ethereal treasure house, it is really difficult for you to seize."


    "No way. Maybe it''s because I''m so handsome that I''m lucky."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I find you more and more shameless Forget it, I need to continue to practice spiritual power, so as not to have enough spiritual power when remodeling the body... "


    With that, rod lost his voice.


    And Qin Dynasty smiles, this old man, wish finally also to come true.However, he is going to release a peerless demon,


    forget it, this old man is not the same as before.


    He used to be a total demon.


    Now, more like an old rascal.


    The Qin Dynasty took the mind back and almost ran a red light.


    He was relieved to stop at a red light and wait for it to turn green.


    Su Fei, lying in the back seat, still doesn''t wake up.


    Let her sleep a little more. She''s so busy every day. She''s exhausted.


    Just take advantage of the moment, take a rest.


    Soon, the traffic lights turned green, and the Qin Dynasty started the car again.


    Just after he drove out, the back of the car suddenly vibrated.


    Then there was a violent explosion, coming from the bottom of the car.


    The whole car, it was blown up into the air by this explosion.


    The pedestrians around were gaping, watching a black SUV spinning in the air, a fierce red flame under the car.


    Qin Dynasty was sitting in the cab, one hand holding the steering wheel, the other hand in the back, holding Su Fei''s body with her mind.


    Good guy! The killer, he even installed a bomb under the car!


    Grandma''s legs, if it wasn''t for refining the car with vitality before, this time, Su Fei would really die!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1264

    The land cruiser, which had been refined into a magic weapon by the Qin Dynasty, reversed several somersaults in the air, and finally landed steadily on the ground and drove on.


    The passers-by all around looked silly.


    God, is this a movie?


    What a special effect!


    The Qin Dynasty ignored other people''s reaction and continued to drive to the school.


    The sense of danger was finally gone.


    It seems that all the means under the previous killer have been cracked by themselves!


    I have to say, it''s really a killer.


    In order to avoid their own failure, she even adopted a series of follow-up measures to end the princess.


    As long as Princess Su dies, 200 million dollars will be in his pocket.


    It''s a pity that he met an opponent that he absolutely can''t provoke, that is himself.


    When she got to school, she finally woke up.


    She slowly opened her eyes and saw the sky outside the window.


    Found that the clouds in the sky constantly changing, Su Fei subconsciously murmured.


    "This Is it heaven... "


    "This is hell."


    Qin Dynasty heard Su Fei wake up, joking.


    "Ah? Hell? "


    Su Fei instantly sat up and looked at the Qin Dynasty who was driving in front of her. "Do you have to drive to hell by yourself?"


    There was a slight uneasiness in her voice.


    It seems that he is still afraid that "my boss Su, we are not dead yet."


    While driving, the Qin Dynasty said, "now, we are going to Guangyuan College Is Guangyuan college a hell in your heart? "


    "Fuck you..."


    When Su Fei heard this, she couldn''t help but look at the Qin Dynasty.


    At the same time, she touched her white face.


    Or is it real


    Unexpectedly, is it really OK


    How could


    Two people fell down from such a high place


    "The Qin Dynasty Why, it''s going to be ok? "


    "Sue Fei can''t help but fall down from the elevator


    "The elevator fell one floor and it recovered."


    Qin Dynasty told a small lie, "but you are scared to faint."


    "Ah? Is that so? "


    Su Fei is a little shy. She didn''t expect that she was so useless.


    Just drop a layer, scared fainted past, block


    I thought I could be a little more daring.


    But at that time, everyone should be afraid.


    No matter how I say it, I''m just a weak little girl. How can I compare with the professional bodyguard of Qin Dynasty.


    "It''s OK. I thought I was going to die this time."


    "I don''t want to say that. With me, how can you die casually?"


    "Qin Dynasty laughs a way," that my reputation, is not to have


    "Well, concentrate on driving your car! Back to school, there is still a busy time! "


    As soon as Su Fei heard this, she was not very happy.


    She urged, then closed her eyes and leaned back in the back seat to rest.


    But in her heart, it was special.


    If only he could protect himself like this all the time


    Only the two of them are together, there is no third person.


    In the past, even with the Qin Dynasty to eat together, shopping, are Suji in.


    Moreover, Suji and Qin Dynasty are a couple.


    I feel like a light bulb.


    She didn''t like that feeling very much.


    She likes the feeling of being alone with the Qin Dynasty


    Even though, just go to the bathroom together


    She felt like she was taking drugs.


    This is not good


    She knows it''s something she shouldn''t do, but she still Addicted.


    At this moment, they do not know that a bigger crisis is quietly approaching.


    "Chief, our men are approaching."


    In a small hotel next to Guangyuan school, a man in a long white suit, with a telescope, looked at Guangyuan college in the distance, and answered a phone call.


    "Very well, wait for my command, and be ready for action. This time, we should not only get the reward of 200 million US dollars, but also ask the government to recognize our political power in western Xinjiang! It''s true that killing two birds with one stone "


    " yes, yes, the leader is really a good plan. "


    The people below flattered.


    "Hum, this time, our organization will give the Chinese government some color to see! Arsha, cheer up our soldiers


    "Yes, chief!"


    Hang up over there.The leader in his long white suit was very proud.


    "Hum, the Chinese government, this time let you look good! From now on, the western Xinjiang will be the place of talaba government! "


    Just as the terrorists were ready to fight, a man with a clown mask was sitting on the top of a nearby building, enjoying the scenery below.


    "Sir, they seem to be about to start."


    Mu wanqiu stood beside him with a delicate flute pinned to his waist.


    "Well, these people are always impatient."


    The master pushed the mask up slightly, revealing his sharp chin and mouth.


    He took out his cigar, lit it with a match, and then smoked slowly.


    The faint fire reflected his pale mask.


    Mu wanqiu likes this feeling very much.


    As long as she can always accompany the military division, no matter what he does, she is willing to.


    It was the military division who saved himself.


    It is also the military division who has found his own value.


    If it''s for the sake of the military division, she would even die.


    "But, sir..."


    Mu wanqiu looked at the terrorists hiding below, "only these people can kill the imperial concubine who was protected by the Qin Dynasty?"


    "Of course not."


    "I sent them to make trouble for the Qin Dynasty The real ace killer, ha ha... "


    At this point, he stopped talking and continued to smoke his cigar.


    Mu wanqiu shakes her head. She doesn''t know who the military adviser is talking about.


    Although she always follows the military division, she still doesn''t know many things.


    This is the case with the military master, who is always mysterious.


    It is this mystery that the military master can''t stop.


    "Get ready for a good play."


    The military master suddenly said, "this kind of drama can not be staged at any time..."


    The terrorists, at last, are on the move.


    Fang Wen came back to give lectures.


    Because winter is coming, it indicates that this is the peak time for senior students to practice and find jobs.


    Many students are blind at this time.


    Therefore, some of the students from the University of four were invited to give lectures on their work.


    Fang Wen is one of the students invited, because she is doing a good job.


    Fang''s group, manager of human resources department.


    Cough, of course, Fang Wen is also embarrassed to tell these younger brothers and sisters that the reason why she just graduated from university was to work as a human resource manager in a well-known group because she had a good father.


    Therefore, Fang Wen is very worried. What should she say?


    "Fang Wen, it''s your turn!"


    When Fang Wen was still thinking, her director waved her hand secretly to her.


    So fast to yourself?


    Fang Wen was surprised. She looked up. Sure enough, the student who had given a speech on the stage had already gone down.


    Oh, I''m not ready yet


    Oh, it''s such a headache.


    Today is not a good day.


    Not only was he not ready to say anything, but he didn''t even see elder brother Qin on the way.


    Listen to the security tension, brother Qin is no longer a security guard.


    What is he doing?


    Fang Wen left again.


    "Fang Wen! It''s you


    The guide saw Fang Wen sitting there, looking a little confused, and then he called again.


    "Ah


    Fang Wen woke up and looked around.


    By the way, by the way, I have to teach!


    Just think about your brother Qin!


    Fang Wen went to the platform in a hurry.


    "Next, let''s invite the 2007 Chinese department students, Fang Wen, to share her work experience with us."


    The host immediately said, "she is now the manager of human resources at Fang''s group."


    "Wow


    All of a sudden there was a cry below.


    Good guy, human resources manager!


    Or Fang''s group!


    This kind of work that makes people envy death, to them these students, a little far away feeling!


    As we all know, it is difficult for graduates of first and second class schools to find jobs.


    What''s more, they graduated from third rate universities!


    It''s hard to find a job!


    "Hello, everyone, hello..."


    Fang Wen was nervous about so many people for the first time.


    She took two deep breaths, calming herself down.


    Fang Wen, Fang Wen, you can do it. Don''t be nervous!When she was about to speak, the door was suddenly kicked open.


    The instructor and several staff immediately stood up and glared away.


    "What kind of students are so impolite?"


    Back to them, there was a sharp shot.


    "Sudden!"


    Two men burst in, one holding up an AK-47 in his hand and shooting at the ceiling.


    The bullet hit the top of the house and immediately dropped many walls.


    The white wall fell on the face of the man who shot the gun. It was white and yellow.


    But no one dares to laugh, because this man has a gun in his hand


    And the sudden gunfire scared everyone.


    Students panic, hiding under the table, trying to escape through the back door, chaos, scream.


    "All squat on the ground and don''t move!"


    The man with the dust on his face fired two more shots, but this time he poured the gun into the side ceiling.


    Bullet sound, let those students be honest.


    "You, what are you going to do..."


    A male teacher was quite bold, holding the table and asked with trepidation.


    "What? It''s none of your business! "


    Another terrorist said, "from now on, this school is taken over by us! If within 24 hours, the Chinese government does not recognize our struggle for power in western Xinjiang, you will wait and die! "


    After that, he also fired two shots. The bullet hit the blackboard behind the male teacher. He collapsed on the ground and urinated his pants.


    And Fang Wen is also scared to hide under the table, looking at the two terrorists, heart flustered way.


    What''s the matter


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1265

    Su Fei and Qin Dynasty finally returned to the office. Su Fei was tired and sat down on the sofa next to her.


    "Today is really It''s very frustrating... "


    For the first time, Qin Dynasty heard Su Fei complain.


    This woman, now curled up on the sofa, has a beautiful body, flowing in curves.


    Her long black hair fell down and fell over her bent knees.


    That perfect part of the curve, doubly attractive eye-catching.


    At the same time, her body exudes that kind of lazy manner, also can''t help but make people fascinated.


    At this moment, the Qin Dynasty suddenly felt that Su Fei was more like a kitten.


    She, too, needs to be loved.


    "Didn''t you think about giving yourself a long vacation or something?"


    The Qin Dynasty suggested, "if you keep working, even if you are an iron man, you will collapse."


    "I think so."


    Su Fei stretched out. This time, the radian on her chest almost made Qin Dynasty burst her eyes.


    He suddenly found that it was su fei''s chest, which was bigger.


    Suu Kyi is even smaller than that!


    Well


    This kind of thing, how did you not notice before?


    maybe you didn''t see it accurately. You should find a chance to measure it by hand.


    Or, we should use the same method as before


    Feeling bones?


    Tut Tut, however, it''s easy to say to touch the legs, touch the chest


    Su Fei should not be so stupid


    She doesn''t have to shoot herself with inkstone, so just think about it


    I dare not


    "Get ready and go to a party with me later."


    "Going out again?"


    The Qin Dynasty was very surprised.


    "Well, yes."


    Su Fei nodded, "the Secretary of the Ministry of education will also attend this party. I need this opportunity to talk to him about school upgrading. "


    "Well, I finally know how hard you''ve been."


    Qin Dynasty can not help feeling, "the whole Guangyuan, you are the busiest."


    "Of course, or do you think it''s easy to run a school?"


    Su feibai glanced at the Qin Dynasty, "it''s very busy to manage anything. I don''t know how you became the president of Dafa group. I guess you''re a shopkeeper! "


    "Cough, I can''t say that..."


    The Qin Dynasty originally wanted to explain it, but later it occurred to Yu Lu that everything was lost to Yu Lu.


    "But it can be said that..."


    "Pack up quickly. I''ll get two papers and get ready to go out."


    Su Fei said, gently jumped down from the sofa, that dexterous movement, really like a kitten.


    Qin Chao shakes his head, if this big beauty, really can be as clever as the kitten.


    It''s not easy to put her in his backpack and protect her.


    However, if she was really just a cat, no one would have planned to kill her.


    Maybe many people think that women like Su Fei are dazzling.


    But only I know how dangerous it is behind the dazzling.


    Just as the Qin Dynasty was resting on the sofa and looking at Su Fei''s packing up things there, he suddenly felt a shock and sat up.


    "Boss Su, you have an appointment to come?"


    "No.


    Princess Su is still packing up her things." today''s schedule is very full, and there are no guests standing in the way Why do you ask... "


    "But someone has come..."


    Qin Dynasty frowned, "as if, quite in a hurry."


    "Stop, who are you looking for?"


    Outside the door, Qin Ling''s voice suddenly rang.


    Then there was a exclamation, "ah!"


    In the moment she exclaimed, the door of the office was kicked open.


    Then two thugs with guns rushed in.


    Qin Ling shivered and was pushed in by a thug.


    "Tut, this is the princess Su!"


    One of the thugs pointed at Princess Su with his AK in his hand and said with a smile, "sure enough, the real person is as beautiful as the photo."


    "who are you..."


    Su Fei was also surprised that someone could break into her office with a gun.


    "Who are we? Ha ha ha


    One mob laughed, "we are the people of talabas! It''s the one who came to kill you


    With that, the thug raised his gun and aimed at Princess su.


    "Wait!"


    Another mob said, "it''s a waste to kill her like this!"


    "You mean...""Haha, this girl in my arms is also pretty Why don''t we do some exercise before we kill them? "


    The mob laughed wickedly.


    "Yes, too."


    The accomplice nodded, then pointed the gun at Su Fei, "you, come here, take off your clothes!"


    "Hello, Hello, I said..."


    At this time, the Qin Dynasty sat on the sofa, his eyes half narrowed, "you two, have you forgotten that there are others here?"


    "I care who you are!"


    A mob pointed his gun at the Qin Dynasty, "go down to see Satan."


    He was about to shoot, but the Qin Dynasty moved faster.


    As soon as he lifted his hand, the sand hawk in his hand immediately opened fire.


    A bullet went into the mob''s forehead.


    Suddenly, the mob fell into a pool of blood.


    His companion was startled and quickly turned the muzzle of the gun, but the Qin Dynasty shot him in the knee.


    "Bang!"


    As the bullet pierced through, the mob half knelt on the ground, his mouth wailing.


    Qin Dynasty another shot to fly his gun, and then pointed to his forehead, asked.


    "If you want to live, tell me, who asked you to kill Princess Su?"


    "Long live the talaba regime!"


    Said the mob, pulling his coat apart.


    He was carrying an explosive on his back.


    Su Fei and Qin Ling were all white with fear.


    "It''s not so easy to die!"


    The Qin Dynasty raised the gun and fired two bullets, which broke the two arms of the thug respectively.


    The thug broke three limbs and fell to the ground. He could not move, but swore.


    "The real God curses you, you devil, you can''t die easily!"


    "I am the devil?"


    The Qin Dynasty came over and looked at him from above and said coldly, "I think you are the devil."


    With that, he pointed the muzzle of the gun to his forehead, "come on, I can give you a happy way to die."


    "Pooh!"


    The mob spat out a mouthful of bloody saliva.


    But when the Qin Dynasty hid, it gave way to the saliva.


    "It seems that you don''t want to have a good time. I''ll help you."


    The Qin Dynasty held out a finger and pressed it on the Thug''s shoulder.


    Suddenly, the vitality of Qin Dynasty''s body, along the shoulder of the man, swam in.


    This time, it''s not the energy of treatment.


    This energy ran wildly in the mob''s body, hitting every vulnerable organ in his body.


    For a moment, the mob received the most cruel torture.


    His pain was unbearable, and the blood gushed from his mouth.


    There was a terrible howl throughout the office.


    Imperial concubine Su and Qin Ling were watching and did not dare to say a word.


    They don''t know what''s wrong with them. How can the mob scream in pain?


    "Kill me, kill me!"


    The mob''s eyes were red and cried out in pain.


    "If you ask me, you have to pay a price."


    Qin Dynasty squatted on one side, the pistol in his hand kept turning to grab flowers.


    "I say, I say anything, as long as you can kill me!"


    The mob is dying.


    He just felt that there was intense colic in his body.


    It seems that even the soul is shaking with pain.


    He can''t stand it. He just wants to die!


    Die at once!


    But his hands and feet are broken, even so simple extravagance, but can not do.


    "Well, I ask you, what is the tabara regime?"


    "I, we are an independent regime in western Xinjiang..."


    It''s hard for thugs to talk.


    Qin Dynasty also understood, "you come to kill Su Fei, in order to get a reward?"


    "Yes, yes..."


    The mob gasped, "the leader said, kill, kill Princess Su, there will be a reward of 200 million dollars Then, we use school personnel as hostages to threaten the Chinese government and recognize our regime... "


    "What?"


    Su Fei was surprised, "you have hijacked the whole college!"


    "Yes What''s more, bombs have been planted here If the government does not agree, then the whole school will be reduced to ashes... "


    "My God..."


    Su Fei''s whole body is soft, a buttock sits on the ground.


    She''s still working on the upgrade.


    But in a twinkling of an eye, because of her reasons, the school has been completely destroyed.


    Qin Ling was speechless and stood by.


    "Where is the bomb buried?"


    The Qin Dynasty asked a question.


    At this time, the mob''s mouth suddenly spewed a mouthful of blood, and then his neck tilted, completely cut off gas.Qin Dynasty looked at it carefully and found that he had bitten his tongue and committed suicide.


    "Think you can come on that way?"


    Qin Dynasty sneers, let rod attach to the body, and then capture the mob''s soul, continue to search his memory with soul searching.


    However, to the surprise of the Qin Dynasty, the thug did not know where the bomb was buried. It seems that the leader named tabala buried it himself.


    "Sure enough There are bandits outside... "


    Qin Ling went to the window and looked out of the window


    The Qin Dynasty also went to the window and saw many gangsters with guns below.


    These al Qaeda elements have occupied the campus.


    "Call the police, call the police!"


    Su Fei said quickly.


    Fortunately, I''m fine, and I still have a chance to call the police!


    Qin Ling immediately nodded and took out her mobile phone gingerly. She almost fell on the ground.


    After she called the police, Su Fei was relieved.


    At this time, a mob''s walkie talkie suddenly rang.


    "Moore, has the target been killed?"


    Several people in the room looked at each other, then looked at the constantly ringing walkie talkie.


    Princess Su didn''t know what to do.


    The Qin Dynasty went over and picked up the walkie talkie.


    "Moore, you son of a bitch, come back! You''re not in love, are you! Be careful to die in the womans'' belly


    "He did die, but not in a woman''s belly, but in my hands."


    Qin Dynasty to walkie talkie, coldly back.


    The man in the walkie talkie was shocked, "you, who are you?"


    "To kill your men If you dare to make trouble in my territory, you will die one by one. "


    The Qin Dynasty finished, pinched and exploded the walkie talkie.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1266

    "It''s going to be dangerous here, we''re going to get out of here."


    "Well, let''s go with you."


    Su Fei took Qin Ling and said.


    "I, I''m afraid..."


    Qin Ling was trembling and could not stand steadily.


    "Don''t be afraid."


    Su Fei at this time is particularly bold, "as long as you follow the Qin Dynasty, it will be OK."


    She also picked up a handful of AK-47 left by gangsters from the ground.


    This thing is very heavy, Su Fei''s hand suddenly sinks.


    "In the Qin Dynasty, where was the safety bolt?"


    She has learned a lesson and learned a lesson. Her last mistake will never be made again.


    After we got the gun, we studied the safety bolt.


    "Here But what are you doing? "


    The Qin Dynasty looked at the female boss in surprise.


    "I want to protect my school."


    Su Fei carried the AK, just like a female warlord, "those invading guys, I want them to pay the price!"


    "Well, I''ll just leave it to me."


    The Qin Dynasty said quickly, "and where is that gun used by girls like you, you are not afraid to hit yourself..."


    "No, as the president of the school, I must be responsible for everything that happens to the school."


    "Well, don''t use that. You can protect yourself with this one..."


    Qin Dynasty quickly from their own ring out of a PPK, more suitable for girls to operate.


    "Where is the safety bolt?"


    After receiving the gun, Su Fei asked again.


    "This..."


    The Qin Dynasty pointed to it.


    "Very good. Give Qin Ling a hand, and then we''ll go."


    Said Su Fei.


    "I, I don''t want to..."


    Qin Ling quickly shakes her head. She is a little secretary. How dare you use these murderers


    "Be obedient. This is not the time for you to pretend to be a little woman."


    Su Fei took a breath and handed her PPK to Qin Ling, "don''t let those who say that women can''t go to the battlefield will laugh."


    Seeing Su Fei''s insistence, Qin Ling took the gun carefully.


    And Qin Dynasty is very speechless, this is not clear to say me.


    "I''ll use that!"


    Su Fei pointed to the sand eagle in the hands of the Qin Dynasty and said.


    "No, you can''t do this!"


    The Qin Dynasty refused immediately. As soon as the gun was fired, she didn''t crack her face with her hand.


    The recoil is too strong!


    "You''d better use this one..."


    Qin Dynasty took out PPK again.


    "Where did you get so many guns..."


    Su Fei is very strange.


    "Confidentiality It''s time for us to go. "


    The Qin Dynasty, holding a pair of sand eagles in each hand, went out to the door and said, "both of you are following me! We''re going to save the school. "


    "Good!"


    Su Fei was holding the PPK and pulling Qin Ling, closely following the Qin Dynasty.


    At this time, the only person they could rely on was the Qin Dynasty.


    He, too, is worth relying on.


    "Moore''s lost contact!"


    Arsha put down the walkie talkie and pointed to some of his men angrily and said, "go to the target and see what''s going on! If you encounter any resistance, you will be killed! "


    "Yes


    Several of the men immediately went out with guns.


    Fang Wen squatted on the ground, looking at all this.


    There are more and more terrorists in the classroom, and there is a man named arsha, who seems to be their head.


    Why do these guys hijack schools?


    "Why, has anyone blocked our plan?"


    At this moment, a man in a long white dress came in.


    "Chief


    That arsha and several terrorists, immediately respectfully saluted.


    Fang Wen knew it in her heart.


    So, is this the real leader?


    "Moore, who was sent to solve the target, they have lost contact..."


    Arsha said with a heavy face, "I guess it might be the bodyguard near the target."


    "Moore, they just returned to the embrace of the true God."


    Tabara patted arsha on the shoulder and said, "send a few more people over and get rid of the bodyguard."


    With that, he turned his head and looked at a technician huddled next to the console.


    "According to my understanding, your screen here can be connected to all the monitoring of the security office..."


    "No, that''s right..."The technician nodded timidly.


    "What are you hesitating about? Waiting for me to help you? "


    Talbara said with a smile.


    Arshaton, with the butt of his gun, gave the technician a hard blow, "no, I don''t want to hurry up!"


    "Yes! Yes


    The technician was hurt in the arm, but he began to operate without delay.


    Soon, on the huge screen, immediately reflected in the school''s various monitoring.


    Teachers, students and even security offices everywhere are under the control of armed bandits.


    Tabara was satisfied.


    But soon, he discovered the discord.


    "Who are these people The goal is also in it! How can they walk around freely? Isn''t this all under our control? "


    Said tabara with a little anger.


    "Don''t be angry, the chief. They will soon enter this area. Here are five of our soldiers. I''ll tell them to shoot these three poor bugs


    Said arsha at once.


    "Do it


    Tabala nodded. "Our regime, we can''t wait too long."


    "Yes


    Arsha immediately used the walkie talkie and set it up.


    "Chief, it''s done! As soon as they show up, what is waiting for them will be merciless bullets! "


    Alsahui reports.


    "Good..."


    Tabala''s eyes were always on the screen.


    And below Fang Wen''s eyes stare particularly big, this, this is not his elder brother Qin?


    Also, Su Fei, the president of the school!


    The one next to her should be the female secretary of President su!


    Did the three of them run out?


    God, why are you still carrying a gun in your hand


    Thinking that they will encounter the trap of death, Fang Wen immediately panicked.


    But she had an idea, took out her mobile phone from her arms, and quickly turned it into silence


    Qin Dynasty is with two beautiful women, carefully walking on the playground.


    He wanted to send Sufei to a safe place and then deal with school affairs.


    Although Su Fei''s courage is commendable, she is an ordinary girl after all.


    How can she do this kind of confrontation with terrorists!


    "Qin Dynasty, where are we going


    Su Fei saw that there was something wrong with the route, so she quickly asked.


    "To the school gate..."


    The Qin Dynasty said directly.


    "What are you going to do there?"


    "First, send Qin Ling out first..."


    Qin Dynasty quickly lied, "she is not afraid, let her first safety down, and then you and I go in."


    Qin Chaoxin said, when you wait outside, you can''t help it


    "Well, good."


    Su Fei nodded and added, "if you dare to get rid of me, you will die!"


    Well, I feel like I''ve been seen through by Princess su.


    And at this time, the alarm bell outside.


    The three looked at each other.


    The police are here!


    The city of Southern Jiangsu is not peaceful recently.


    This directly affected Xie Jun''s mood!


    A few days ago, the matter of the black scale masked man has not been solved, and the culprit of assassinating Miss Su has not been caught. Now there is such a thing happening again!


    The tabala regime in western Xinjiang even broke into southern Jiangsu and hijacked Guangyuan college!


    Oh, my God!


    It''s amazing news!


    I''m afraid the repercussions will be world-class!


    Now, they are famous in southern Jiangsu!


    City officials called directly and told the director of public security that this matter must be solved before evening! Catch all the terrorists!


    At the same time, to ensure the safety of all hostages!


    If there is a problem with a hostage, take him as the director of public security!


    The director of the public security immediately conveyed the spirit down, all the pressure on Xie Jun''s body.


    Therefore, Xie Jun with the fastest speed, with all the public security forces, came to Guangyuan school, the school is surrounded by water.


    "Chief, the police are coming!"


    On the screen, the surveillance outside the school has shown the dense police cars in front of the terrorists.


    "I''ve seen it."


    Tabala waved his hand. "Let them go. They don''t dare to move lightly. After all, we have hostages in our hands. If they dare to do it, we will kill hostages. "


    "Yes


    At this time, Xie Jun has been standing next to the car, took out the loudspeaker.


    "Listen up, villain! You are surrounded! Please lay down your weapons and surrender at once. The government is lenient. As long as you lay down your weapons, everything is easy to discuss. "Xie Jun did not dare to infuriate these gangsters. If he forced the other party to be anxious and killed the hostages, everything would be over.


    The hard target given to them from above is zero death!


    "Hello, everyone. I''m talabas."


    At this time, the school playground on the layout of the trumpets, but sounded.


    There''s a strong male voice coming from inside.


    "I''m sure you don''t know my name."


    The illegal armed regime of tabala in western Xinjiang!


    This, Xie Jun naturally knows!


    This regime has been in turmoil in the western Xinjiang for many years, but it has not been able to find their old nest or their leader.


    I didn''t expect that today, in Sunan City, it appeared in Guangyuan college!


    Catch them, that''s a great achievement!


    But if it fails


    The cost is also high.


    "SWAT team ready..."


    Xie Jun quietly ordered.


    A group of armed to the teeth of the special police, suddenly began to quietly into the campus.


    "Ha ha, it''s better not to put your claws in when we are chatting."


    But the voice on the radio rang again, "if I see someone coming in, I''ll kill a hostage. If two people come in, I''ll kill two hostages. "


    "What!"


    Xie Jun was surprised. It seems that the school''s monitoring has been mastered by him!


    He hesitated.


    Should we withdraw the SWAT team


    "It seems that you don''t believe it."


    tabala laughed, "who, connect the big screen of the school playground to me!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1267

    On the playground of Guangyuan school, there is a large LCD screen standing upright.


    This was meant to be active.


    For example, the school has a large celebration and so on, you can play video.


    Or, on film day, play movies to students.


    Unexpectedly, it has become a tool for terrorists.


    The screen lights up.


    Tabala''s figure appeared on the screen and waved his hand to the screen.


    A technician was not far away, shivering.


    And on the screen, it''s a large staircase classroom.


    In the classroom, many students and teachers are squatting on the ground, dare not move.


    Several gangsters with guns were wandering around the screen.


    "Bring me that girl!"


    Tabara reached out.


    Suddenly, a gangster went over and pulled a girl up from the ground.


    Fang Wen was about to send a short message to Qin Dynasty when she was interrupted.


    In panic, she was dragged to the ground by the gangster and pulled to the camera.


    Tabala took out a pistol and pointed to the back of Fang Wen''s head.


    "If I count down to three, if you don''t quit, the head of this beautiful girl will pop and become more beautiful blood..."


    "Get out, get out of here at once!"


    Xie Jun quickly roared.


    The special police team did not dare to delay, and they withdrew from the campus one after another before the other side counted.


    "Very well, it seems that you are still very obedient."


    Tabala nodded with satisfaction and pushed Fang Wen aside.


    Qin Dynasty and Su Fei were stunned.


    "It was Fang Wen... "


    Seeing her familiar girl being hijacked by bandits, Qin Dynasty was very nervous.


    "I''m going to save her..."


    "Let''s go together!"


    Su Fei immediately said.


    "Send Qin Ling out first. At present, Fang Wen will not be in danger As long as the police don''t act rashly. "


    Said the Qin Dynasty.


    "They dare not."


    Su Fei sighed, "the school''s monitoring is everywhere, the police want to come in, it''s even more difficult."


    "Then it''s up to us..."


    The Qin Dynasty thought, "is there any place that the camera can''t capture? Blind spot? "


    "If you say There is indeed a place... "


    Su Fei thought for a moment, "there is a small warehouse behind the library. Because of the humidity there, the line can''t be laid, so there''s no camera. "


    "Well, send Qin Ling to us first."


    The Qin Dynasty suggested.


    "Well, let''s do it like this. Qin Ling of the province will hold us back."


    Su Fei nodded and agreed to the attention of the Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Dynasty this shameful face, the heart says as if you don''t drag my hind legs.


    But protecting one is easier than protecting two.


    After the three decided, they started to walk in the direction of the library.


    "Chief, they''ve changed direction!"


    Arsha found out the dynamic of Qin Dynasty on surveillance, and immediately reported to tabarahui.


    "We can''t let 200 million dollars run like this! Send everyone out there and kill them! Absolutely, never let them go! "


    Tabala clenched his fist.


    "Yes


    Alshaton turned on the walkie talkie and began to set up.


    "All of you, join us at once to point B! Kill the target and her companion! At once


    Arsha went to set it up, and tabara continued in front of the camera.


    "Gentlemen, now that the foreplay is done, we should also talk about the conditions."


    "What conditions do you have?"


    Xie Jun''s heart is tight, the heart said, sure enough to come.


    In fact, we are not familiar with the conditions of your government


    Tabala knocked on the table, "that is, to recognize the rule of our tabala regime in the western Xinjiang."


    "That''s impossible!"


    Xie Jun immediately refused, "western Xinjiang will always be an inseparable part of China''s territory!"


    "Ha ha, if I were you, I would not be in such a hurry to answer."


    "We have plenty of time, don''t we? I give your government 24 hours to think about it. But every half an hour, I kill a hostage. "


    With that, he turned off the video unilaterally.


    The big screen on the playground went black.


    "Damn it!"


    Xie Jun hit the roof of the car next to him.


    "Xie team, what should I do now?"Asked the officer next to him immediately.


    "In 10 minutes, find me the blind spot of school monitoring and find a way to break through! Let all the people from the strategic group come here and come up with a feasible rescue plan! "


    "Yes


    The police began to deploy, too.


    At this time, they were also in action in the Qin Dynasty.


    "More and more people are coming here..."


    Qin Dynasty eyebrow a frown, "you two, hide behind that stone lion!"


    He pointed to the two stone lions next to him.


    Qin Ling was very obedient. She squatted over and hid her body.


    "No, I''ll help you!"


    Su Fei insisted.


    "I''ll talk about it later! There are too many people this time! Too dangerous


    The Qin Dynasty flatly refused.


    "You look down on me!"


    Su Fei raised her gun and said, "we girls can hold up half the sky as well!"


    "Don''t make trouble, Princess su. You can''t have an accident. Hide there for me!"


    There was a slight spark in the words of Qin Dynasty.


    "You Do you care so much about me... "


    All of a sudden, Princess Su was in a daze.


    "When''s the time to say that..."


    The Qin Dynasty was about to enlighten the imperial concubine su. At this time, several bandits appeared from the corner of the building in the distance.


    "There they are, shoot!"


    In any case, there is no need to catch alive. As soon as these bandits show up, they shoot in succession.


    The Qin Dynasty immediately pushed Su Fei to the back of the stone lion.


    At the same time, several bullets swept over and hit the left and right.


    On the stone lion, there were sparks everywhere, splashing with stone debris.


    "Qin Dynasty, be careful!"


    Su Fei quickly exclaimed.


    "Don''t worry about me, just a few little gangsters."


    Qin Dynasty said, standing there, hands up and down, bullets fly out.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    After a few shots, the gangsters were shot in the head and fell into a pool of blood.


    "What a danger..."


    Su Fei saw a few bandits were put down, and then patted her chest, "so many bullets didn''t hit you, you''re really big!"


    "Oh, of course..."


    The Qin Dynasty patted the clothes.


    By the way, I took a look at the bullets at my feet.


    Where didn''t get hit


    It''s just that I''m good at fighting.


    Several terrorists were killed, but more and more terrorists gathered.


    These guys are not afraid to die.


    They risked being shot and killed by the Qin Dynasty and still rushed over.


    There are still a few, even tied with explosives, howling on a run.


    If they run here, they can''t spread the two beauties of Princess Su to Egypt.


    they are not afraid to blow up, but Princess Su and Qin Ling are mortal bodies!


    "Get out of my way!"


    Qin Chaofei kicks the corpse of a terrorist lying in front of him.


    The body went through the air several times before hitting a terrorist.


    The terrorists were rushing with explosives, and they were knocked back several steps in an instant.


    But explosives don''t wait.


    Suddenly, boom, that terrorist turned into a startling flame, directly connected to the sky.


    Around several of the death squads that followed the attack also turned into flames in an instant.


    This is a mess of fried, blood and meat everywhere.


    Black smoke, rolling out.


    Tabara was sweating from the screen.


    This, how can it be!


    The people of God, how can they be killed so easily!


    The other side, just a person!


    Are they government agents?


    Damn it!


    "Keep sending people, send everyone over and kill him with the sea of men tactics!"


    "Yes, but the leader Our people are dead... "


    Alpha is also cold, he did not expect, his brothers, so a man to hang up.


    "What..."


    Tabara is silent


    After a while, he turned on the radio again.


    "This friend near the library I admit, I underestimated you. "


    Hearing the sound of the broadcast, the Qin Dynasty raised its head.


    "He seems to be talking about me."


    "Indeed..."


    Su Fei nodded. "It seems that he found you."


    "Come on, he found out about us long ago, OK?"


    The Qin Dynasty changed the magazine for the pistol.Although you can make bullets with vitality, it is better not to take this ability out in front of Princess Su and Qin Ling.


    He has been trying to cover up, not to let people in this world, involved in that world.


    "In fact, I also think that there are heroes in this world."


    Tabara''s voice rang again.


    Xie Jun and a group of police were listening to it in a muddle.


    "Who is he talking about?"


    "It seems that there are other people in the school."


    Xie Jun responded, "it seems that this man also killed a lot of terrorists..."


    "Whoever he is, he''s a big help."


    Said a police officer.


    "No I''m afraid it''ll backfire. "


    Xie Jun shook his head. "After all, talaba still holds so many hostages in his hand. If one is not careful, the hostage will be injured... "


    "I admire the hero very much. Why don''t you show me your hero?"


    Talaba said.


    "He thought very well."


    Qin Dynasty disdained to skim his mouth.


    "I know you are reluctant to see me. But in this way, the hostages in the classroom may not be able to live. Besides, I''ve put a lot of explosives in the school. If I don''t see you, I''ll detonate the explosives. At that time, the whole school will turn into ashes and return to the embrace of God with us. "


    "What!"


    Hearing this, Xie Jun was covered in cold sweat.


    In this school, dynamite was buried!


    It''s cruel. These terrorists


    They are really crazy!


    "This guy is crazy."


    The Qin Dynasty bit its teeth.


    "So, for the sake of these hostages, you''d better take your boss with you to this classroom. If you are a hero, you can''t be too selfish. Am I right? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1268

    "This guy is so shameless."


    The Qin Dynasty clenched his fist and wanted to get out of the body and let Yang God kill those guys directly.


    That''s a good idea. Let''s do it like this!


    But at this time, Su Fei suddenly grabbed the Qin Dynasty.


    "Let''s go, let''s go to the ladder classroom!"


    "Are you crazy?"


    The Qin Dynasty came back to God and glared at Su Fei. "There are all terrorists. Go there and find death!"


    "If you don''t try, how do you know you''re going to die?"


    "They are all my students, my teachers. I can''t ignore their life and death."


    "You are..."


    Qin Dynasty will be speechless.


    How can this girl be so stubborn!


    "I don''t care. I''ll go even if you don''t go."


    Say, the PPK of Qinling also wanted to come over, one hand carrying a gun, toward the direction of the classroom steps to go.


    I''ll go, girl!


    Holding two guns, I thought I was an invincible old woman with two guns!


    "You wait, who said I would not go!"


    The Qin Dynasty followed up and pulled the imperial concubine to her back, "you are honest and honest, follow me."


    "I knew you would follow."


    Su Fei took a look at the Qin Dynasty.


    "How do you know? Do you know how to divine


    The Qin Dynasty asked.


    "Because Fang Wen is in there."


    Su Fei said something that made Qin Dynasty speechless, "I have seen it. You two know each other. Where there are beautiful women, you will never let go of them in the Qin Dynasty. "


    "This I''m a hero, OK? "


    "Yes, you are a hero, but you are a hero, aren''t you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The Qin Dynasty suddenly found that Su Fei sometimes had a good eloquence.


    This time, she and Suu Kyi are so similar.


    Two sisters in the way


    In the video, looking at Qin Dynasty and Su Fei two people, forward to this side, Fang Wen heart more worried.


    Are they really here


    Brother Qin, don''t stand in the way


    Even if you don''t come, they will not dare to kill us. After all, they will continue to threaten the Chinese government with our lives.


    If you come here, don''t you hit them right?


    This little girl is quite clever.


    But she seems to underestimate the ferocity of these terrorists.


    "Half an hour is coming!"


    Tabala suddenly turned on the camera and grabbed a fat teacher next to him and pressed in front of the camera.


    He had a pistol in his hand and put it against the back of the teacher''s head.


    The teacher was paralyzed with fear.


    "No, don''t kill me..."


    He begged, "I''m just an ordinary teacher Don''t kill me... "


    "Blame your government if you want to."


    Tabara sneered twice, then said to the radio.


    "I''m sorry, I''m a punctual man. Half an hour has arrived, and I will kill this man according to the agreement. "


    "Help, help!"


    The fat man wailed and struggled.


    But two terrorists kept him from moving.


    "Slow, slow!"


    Xie Jun quickly called out through the Lama, "don''t worry, we are communicating with the above!"


    At the same time, he lowered his voice and yelled.


    "Is the plan out?"


    "Still working, team Xie. We need time!"


    A police officer said quickly.


    "You continue to communicate, but I don''t want to break my agreement."


    Said tabara, pulling the trigger.


    "Bang!"


    A bullet went into the fat man''s head.


    His head is like a watermelon that has been photographed, blood and brain fluid flying everywhere.


    A group of policemen studying outside couldn''t help but look silly.


    Xie Jun could not help but close his eyes.


    Damn it, these guys, kill them if they really want to!


    In the stairway classroom, there were many cries and screams.


    Everyone''s heart was shaking, and some nearly peed their pants on the spot.


    "Shut up


    Arsha raised his gun, fired two shots, and said angrily, "I''m so tired of crying!"


    He was in a bad mood.


    So many of my brothers died.


    Go back by themselves, how to explain to their relatives.


    But this is war.People''s lives are always special in war. See, this is the price of your government''s incompetence


    Tabara rubbed his bloody hand on the corpse''s clothes and said to the video.


    "A bunch of corrupt, incompetent politicians. Your inaction can only lead to the continued sacrifice of these people. "


    With that, talabas turned off the camera again.


    "Asshole!"


    Xie Jun kicked on the side of the door above.


    In his anger, with great strength, he kicked a dent in the door.


    "No plan yet! We don''t have time! "


    Xie Jun is trying to calm himself down.


    A hostage is dead.


    Up there, it''s going to be very angry.


    Even if this mission is over, the team leader should be taken away.


    However, this is not the key to Xie Jun.


    The key is, how to ensure the safety of other hostages, smoothly rescued hostages!


    "Xie team, we found an underground pipeline!"


    At this time, a police officer sent good news.


    He took a map and spread it out on the car.


    "Thank you, if you go in through this underground pipeline, the camera can''t find it. We enter from here, go to the bottom of the third teaching building, and come out from there. In this way, we will be able to get close to the target without being aware of it! "


    "Good!"


    Xie Jun was excited.


    However, I feel sad.


    If only this passage had been discovered earlier.


    Then, no one will die.


    "Let the special police team take tear gas and enter from these four ports at the same time after arriving here! Remember, make sure the hostages are safe! If there are hostages injured or killed, I will ask you! "


    Xie Jun said sternly.


    "Make sure to finish the task!"


    The head of the SWAT team immediately took the team members and began to enter the sewer in turn.


    "Remember, you only have half an hour..."


    Xie Jun through the walkie talkie, the special police team leader said.


    "I see, Xie team. Wait for the news of our victory."


    "Please..."


    Xie Jun''s heart hung up again.


    At the same time, in the third teaching building, the door of the largest ladder classroom, the figures of Qin Dynasty and Su Fei appeared there.


    "I knew you would come."


    Talaba sat there, looked at the two figures at the door and said, "well, you seem to be missing one person."


    "that person is not important to you, is it?"


    The Qin Dynasty looked at talaba and said.


    "Good, you are brave."


    Talaba looked at the Qin Dynasty and clapped his hands.


    Two anti-terrorism elements went over and took away the guns in the hands of the Qin Dynasty.


    Of course, Princess Su did not let go of her gun.


    "I also appreciate heroes. Even myself, I have been regarded as heroes of western Xinjiang. But as far as I know, the end of a hero is either glorious or miserable, isn''t it? "


    "Who knows."


    The Qin Dynasty stood there and sneered, "but in my opinion, you are not a hero, just a coward relying on hostages to protect yourself."


    "Hehe, you don''t have to say that."


    Talabas laughed. "In their hearts, I''m a hero. And I''ll be the glory side. And you will be miserable. "


    With that, he pointed the muzzle of his gun at the Qin Dynasty.


    "Wait!"


    Su Fei, who was standing beside the Qin Dynasty, exclaimed, "don''t you say you want to see us? Don''t you mean what you say


    "I said I wanted to see you, but I didn''t say I wouldn''t kill you."


    Taraba laughed triumphantly, "what a stupid woman, but you are very valuable. Don''t worry. When you kill him, it''s your turn. "


    With that, his men are going to shoot.


    Fang Wen''s heart is high.


    Brother Qin, are you going to die?


    "Stay away!"


    But the Qin Dynasty pushed away the princess Su, pushed her figure out of the door and into the corridor.


    And he himself, with a shot in his leg, jumped up high and grabbed the crossbeam on the door, and instantly dodged the bullets of those terrorists.


    "Hateful, dare to resist! Kill him


    Talabas waved heavily.


    A barrage of bullets shrouded the Qin Dynasty.


    The Qin Dynasty is very clever, from the hand threw a smoke to pop.


    These are the spoils collected in the island country.


    For a moment, thick smoke enveloped the classroom.All the people, in front of a pale.


    Fang Wen is very afraid. She is afraid of what happened to her elder brother Qin.


    At this time, a familiar voice sounded in her ear.


    "Don''t be afraid, just hide here Leave the rest to me. "


    It''s brother Qin!


    Fang Wen widened her eyes, but in the thick smoke, she couldn''t see anything.


    "Well, where is that boy?"


    "Shit, there''s smoke everywhere. You can''t see it!"


    A bunch of terrorists are like headless flies.


    And soon, there was a scream.


    "Ah


    This scream is very familiar.


    Arshaton yelled, "Raj, Raj, what''s the matter with you?"


    His voice was still falling, and another scream.


    "Jacob, what''s the matter?"


    After that, there was a scream, one after another, in the thick smoke of no one to see, very frightening.


    "Yes, here, what the hell is going on! Raj, Jacob, answer quickly


    Arsha cried out in despair.


    But no one can answer him alive.


    "Hateful, hateful!"


    This arsha raised his gun and started shooting blindly.


    No matter where the other party is, it''s just a shot.


    "Arsha, you bastard, you almost hit me!"


    The angry voice of the leader rang out.


    "Leader, they, they are all dead..."


    There was despair in arsha''s voice.


    "Don''t lose heart, you are the warrior of the true God!"


    Talaba, with a gun in his hand, was also looking for the figure hidden in the smoke.


    Hateful, can''t our own regime really be established?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1269

    Arsha is looking for his partner.


    He called everyone''s name, but everyone could respond to him.


    He was more desperate.


    "Feel lonely?"


    At this time, the voice of the Qin Dynasty suddenly rang around him, "do you want to go with them?"


    "Asshole, are you here?"


    Arshaton raised his gun and shot in the direction of the voice of Qin Dynasty.


    Sudden!


    The bullets poured out.


    "Ah, ah! My legs


    Talabas screamed, "arsha, you bastard, you broke my leg!"


    "Yes, chief, I''m sorry! I, I thought I was fighting the devil... "


    Arsha''s cold sweat was coming out.


    "Yes, I am indeed a devil."


    At this moment, the sound began to ring again.


    At this time, the smoke also gradually dissipated.


    A clear figure, standing in front of the ground in Alsha.


    He was the bodyguard in the black suit. At this time, he stretched out his hand and easily grasped arsha''s neck. He lifted the man, who was more than 1.8 meters tall, into the air.


    "Er..."


    Arsha tried to kick his legs, but could not open the hands of the Qin Dynasty.


    "I am the devil who has come to send you to hell! Go to hell


    As soon as the hands of the Qin Dynasty were forced and a click was made, the neck of arsha was broken.


    The man who had been following talabas left and right was thus killed.


    "Arsha!"


    Tarabarton''s eyes were red.


    This man, but his left and right hand, do not know how many years to follow in their own!


    His regime was able to rise a little bit, and it can be said that a large part of it was with the help of arsha.


    Now, arsha, is that all that''s dead?


    "Now, you say, which of us is the hero who died miserably?"


    The Qin Dynasty stood in front of talaba and asked.


    "Oh, no, I forgot, you''re not a hero at all. You''re just a wretch."


    "Damn it, die for me!"


    Talaba was furious, and his AK was lifted up and opened fire on the Qin Dynasty.


    The Qin Dynasty jumped to the side, and then ran around Taraba''s body.


    Talaba''s bullets could not catch up with the pace of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Damn it, die, die!"


    The bullets poured out like crazy.


    But the 30 rounds of the cartridge clip was quickly emptied.


    Talabas quickly began to change the magazine.


    But the figure of Qin Dynasty suddenly appeared beside him, flew a foot, and kicked the AK out.


    "You don''t have a chance."


    Qin Dynasty stretched out his hand, raised the gun, pointed at talaba''s forehead, "now, go to hell."


    And he''s going to pull the trigger.


    "Dare you kill me?"


    Talabas laughed. "I planted a bomb in this school. Only I know the location! I''ve just activated the timer. In an hour, the bomb will explode! At that time, the whole school will go to the west, ha ha ha ha


    "Do you think I can''t do this?"


    The Qin Dynasty sneered, and he shot talaba on the forehead.


    The bullet pierced talaba''s forehead. He didn''t understand why the man was so cruel that he didn''t care about the bomb.


    But the Qin Dynasty satisfied his curiosity. He reached out and took away the soul of this guy.


    As long as there is a soul in hand, the location of the bomb is not surprising.


    "Qin Dynasty, how did you kill him?"


    Su Fei returned to the door and saw talabas lying on the ground. Her face was pale. "Here, there is a bomb buried."


    "Don''t worry, I know..."


    Before Qin Dynasty''s words could be finished, Su Fei suddenly exclaimed.


    Then, her figure, instantly pulled away.


    Oh, no, there are people!


    The Qin Dynasty was shocked, and his body turned into a mirage and rushed to the outside of the classroom in an instant.


    Fang Wen only felt a flower in front of her eyes, and elder brother Qin''s figure disappeared.


    Where''s brother Qin?


    At this time, the Qin Dynasty came out of the corridor, only to see that Princess Su was dragged by a dark figure and jumped out of the window at the end of the corridor.


    They are not ordinary people!


    Qin Dynasty in the heart of hair tight, hurriedly after in the back, followed by jumping out of the window.


    At the same time, the SWAT team arrived.


    They peered through the window, ready to throw tear gas in.


    But when the person in charge looked, there were several bodies lying inside.Oh, no!


    Did you kill another hostage?


    But a closer look, lying there, are all terrorists with guns in their hands.


    Something''s wrong. What''s going on?


    "Platoon leader What to do It''s weird... "


    "Wait a minute. I don''t know what the gangster''s trick is..."


    The platoon leader was very experienced, and did not rush in, but said very steadily.


    "Good..."


    Several special police members were about to wait when a man rushed out of the classroom door.


    The special police officers were surprised and subconsciously raised their pistols.


    The platoon leader saw the man''s appearance and exclaimed in a hurry.


    "Wait a minute! Don''t shoot


    These special police then see, originally rushed out of the classroom is a very beautiful girl.


    Fang Wen ran out of the classroom, saw a few armed special police, but also a shock.


    Especially when the other side''s guns are all aimed at themselves.


    It''s terrible.


    "I, I''m not a gangster!"


    She quickly raised her hand.


    "We know."


    The platoon leader quickly waved to her, "come on, we''re going to attack!"


    "No, the bandits are dead."


    Fang Wen said quickly.


    "What? Are they all dead? "


    The Swat members looked at each other.


    "Well Elder brother Qin solved them... "


    "Brother Qin? What elder brother Qin? Who is elder brother Qin


    The platoon leader asked.


    "He, he is the security guard of the school..."


    Fang Wen said.


    "What?"


    A bunch of special police, more stupid.


    "No way, how could it be..."


    A SWAT member walked cautiously to the door and looked inside.


    Sure enough, all the bandits inside fell to the ground.


    Even talaba, the leader who appeared on the screen before, was lying in a pool of blood.


    "It''s all right!"


    He gaped and made a gesture.


    Are they really killed?


    It''s amazing!


    How can a security guard do this?


    "And the security guard?"


    The platoon leader immediately asked.


    "Headmaster Su has been arrested He went to save her... "


    Fang Wen replied.


    "And hostages?"


    The platoon leader looked sharp. "Where have they been?"


    "I don''t know. As soon as I came out, you came..."


    Fang Wen shook her head.


    Brother Qin, please don''t get in the way


    "Inform Xie team that most of the hostages have been rescued, and there are still school principals left to ask for a search and arrest operation."


    "Approved."


    Although Xie Jun is a bit confused, the most important thing for the hostage is to approve it.


    He was even more surprised to learn that even talaba was dead.


    Qin Dynasty


    Isn''t that the school security officer I''m still from the seventh subject.


    The last high school stabbing incident, which he helped to crack.


    It turns out that he is here, so no wonder


    This time, I was lucky enough


    If it wasn''t for that guy


    It''s really going to be a problem.


    I hope he can save the eldest lady of the Su family!


    At this time, the Qin Dynasty, which was hoped by Xie Jun, was jumping between the buildings of Guangyuan school.


    He chased the shadow ahead.


    The shadow was holding Princess Su in his arms.


    Although I don''t know who the shadow is, Qin Dynasty felt a familiar breath in him.


    What''s more, he also exudes a strong sense of stillness.


    Qin Dynasty in the first judgment, almost thought he was a corpse king!


    But it''s not completely dead.


    So, I feel very strange


    He, in the end, who is it? Why did he take Sufei!


    "Let go of me, asshole, let go of me..."


    Su Fei is in that person''s arms, struggling desperately, a pair of beautiful legs wrapped in trousers, constantly kicking.


    "Are you an idiot?"


    The shadow suddenly said, "my mission is to kill you And revenge


    From this man, Su Fei felt a very oppressive murderous spirit and hatred.


    She was so shocked that she didn''t dare to speak.


    This guy, how could he have such a terrible hatred!


    Revenge?


    The Qin Dynasty also heard the word revenge.Who''s this guy? It''s like this hate comes from himself


    But I have so many enemies that I can''t remember who they are.


    "Put her down!"


    Qin Dynasty did not have time to think too much, he faced the distant shadow, launched the spirit.


    All of them have already shuttled between the buildings. I''m afraid Su Fei is full of surprise and doubt.


    Indeed, Princess Su is very surprised now.


    The distance between each building is at least 10 to 20 meters.


    And holding his own man, can jump without obstacles, like Superman!


    That''s terrible enough!


    After death, Qin Dynasty, can be so!


    Oh, my God! What the hell is going on here!


    Who can come? Tell me what''s in the way


    Su Fei was held by the man and fell on the top of a building. When she wanted to jump up again, the spirit of the Qin Dynasty also fell.


    This mind, directly locked in the body of the shadow.


    In an instant, the shadow''s body stopped for a moment.


    The Qin Dynasty is very surprised, his idea art, unexpectedly the effect is so weak?


    But it was enough for him to stop.


    "Let go of her!"


    Qin Dynasty turned into a black shadow, which fell on the side of the shadow in an instant.


    At the same time, he punched the shadow on the back and rushed forward a few steps.


    The imperial concubine Su was seized by the Qin Dynasty and held in her arms.


    "Qin Dynasty..."


    Su Fei looked at the Qin Dynasty and felt safe again.


    Heart, warm


    The shadow dashed forward a few times and then stopped.


    He turned and looked at the Qin Dynasty.


    The man was wearing a black cloak with white bandages around the exposed parts of his hands and feet.


    His face was hidden under his cloak, as if covered with something, even the Qin Dynasty''s eyesight, can not see clearly.


    "Jie Jie, I can finally fight with you..."


    The black shadow, though she had lost her concubine, was not angry. Instead, she began to laugh.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1270

    "Who are you?"


    The Qin Dynasty felt that his breath was very familiar, but there was a big difference. I really can''t remember who it was.


    "Already, don''t you remember me?"


    The man hiding under his cloak had a low voice, "ha ha ha, it''s true. How can you remember such a small role as me However, I am such a small role, but today, I will let you pay a painful price


    With that, he reached out his left hand from his cloak.


    The bandage wrapped left hand, the top of the white bandage suddenly began to break layer by layer.


    Then, a red arm came out.


    "Turn to ashes!"


    He let out a low roar, at the same time, the red palm, immediately released a red flame.


    The flame came fiercely and rushed to the front of Qin Dynasty in an instant.


    "What kind of fire is this..."


    The Qin Dynasty frowned and stepped back two steps to avoid the fire.


    The flame burned on the concrete platform, burning the roof out of the black hole.


    Fortunately, there is no one in the building at this time, otherwise it may affect other people.


    "This is Corpse fire... "


    The Qin Dynasty quickly determined the source of the fire.


    "Jie Jie, yes..."


    The man said with a strange smile.


    When he waved his left hand, the cloak on his face was blown down by the wind.


    Seeing his face, the Qin Dynasty was shocked.


    "So it''s you..."


    "Yes, I am Qin Dynasty, you destroyed me, I want you to pay the price


    Then he showed his right arm again.


    The blue bandage was broken.


    "Freeze it!"


    With a wave of his right arm, the blue crystal awn instantly spread under the feet of the Qin Dynasty.


    Soon, the ice was frozen to the thigh position of the Qin Dynasty.


    Su Fei, who was held in her arms by the Qin Dynasty, screamed at this scene.


    "Well, what the hell is going on here?"


    Qin Dynasty looks nervous. It seems that she can''t hide from Princess su.


    "Don''t worry, it will be ok..."


    The Qin Dynasty gently said to Su Fei in her arms.


    Su Fei was slightly stunned. For a moment, she looked at the eyes of the Qin Dynasty and was enchanted.


    "Han haoxuan, I didn''t expect that you would be like this."


    Although the legs of the Qin Dynasty were frozen into ice, but still very calm, looking at the opposite Han haoxuan said.


    "I became this way because of you."


    Han haoxuan stood there, hands bare outside, two arms, two colors.


    "After being destroyed by you, I was in agony But fortunately, I met the military master... "


    There was a trace of fanaticism in his eyes.


    "The great military master has given me such magical power! Since then, I am no longer the one who was bullied by others! My strength can conquer everything


    When he said this, he threw the red ball out of his left hand.


    "You will be my first booty. Ha ha ha, go to hell!"


    "Bang!"


    The fireball exploded in front of the Qin Dynasty.


    Su Fei exclaimed. She thought she was going to be burned, but she didn''t feel any pain.


    She opened her eyes in surprise and saw Qin Dynasty holding himself in one hand and holding his right hand in front of her.


    His right palm blocked the fireball!


    Red flame, flying around, rolling along the hands of the Qin Dynasty to the left and right. The ice on him melted away because of the fire.


    Looking at the red flames all over the sky, Su Fei just felt more incredible.


    Such a flame, burning through the cement, how can it be blocked by a hand of the Qin Dynasty?


    Qin Dynasty What''s the trouble with him


    "Bang!"


    The Qin Dynasty closed the right palm and instantly put out the flame.


    "Do you think you can do anything with me now?"


    "I know, you are very strong..."


    Han haoxuan Jie Jie said with a smile, "but with the help of the military master, I have already been a master of the golden nine! I can still kill you


    Gold body nine heavy master?


    How can the military master be so powerful! Casually, an ordinary person was tempered into such a master?


    "He''s dead inside."


    Rod reminded the Qin Dynasty, "it can be said that he is a corpse king who has been infused with a lot of soul power. Although his realm has improved rapidly, it can be said that he is actually dead... "


    "What..."The Qin Dynasty was shocked.


    "And the human soul is powerful."


    Rod continued, "that''s why the angels, the demons, are fighting for souls. And we, the practitioners, practice our soul, from the ghost to the Yang God At this time, the soul power of this guy is so terrible that I don''t know how many souls are condensed out... "


    "Let you taste my horror!"


    Han haoxuan said, suddenly removed the bandage on his right foot, revealing his purple leg.


    "Whoosh!"


    His cloak turned over and his figure disappeared in an instant.


    The power of the shadow corpse king!


    Han haoxuan body, how to condense so many corpse King''s strength?


    From the fire corpse king, to the ice corpse king, and then to the shadow corpse King


    How can his human body hold the power of so many corpse kings?


    The military master, really so weird?


    Who the hell is he?


    "He, where has he gone..."


    Su Fei found that the other side had lost her figure and asked in a hurry.


    "Hold me tight..."


    Qin Dynasty clasped her hands around Su Fei, then bent her knees and squatted on the ground.


    "Brush!"


    At this time, Han haoxuan''s figure also appeared.


    He was flying up his right leg. A sweeping sweep just passed over the head of the Qin Dynasty.


    "You''re far from it."


    The Qin Dynasty looked at Han haoxuan''s astonished eyes, and at the same time, he wanted to move.


    But Han haoxuan''s reaction was not slow, and disappeared in an instant.


    "The shadow corpse King''s speed is not slow."


    The Qin Dynasty stood up again and said, "however, for me, it''s still slow and terrible..."


    "Brag, no draft!"


    Han haoxuan''s voice came from all directions, "who can match the speed of Shangying corpse king?"


    "Do you really think so?"


    Qin Dynasty hair, slightly began to mix up a little white inside.


    The power of Jiuyou evil tiger is attached to the body.


    He was holding Princess Su, and his figure suddenly disappeared.


    When he reappeared, one foot fell and was kicking on Han haoxuan''s back.


    Han haoxuan widened his eyes, full of consternation.


    He may not want to understand, why, the Qin Dynasty can catch up with his speed!


    "Bang!"


    The figure of Han haoxuan was kicked off in an instant. In a blink of an eye, he flew out of the distance of tens of meters. Finally, he directly hit a teaching building on the opposite side and dented the walls of the building.


    "The Qin Dynasty What''s going on here... "


    Princess Su felt that her head was not enough


    "You''ll soon find out."


    Qin Chao sighed.


    Sometimes, some things, should come, will come.


    "Damn it! Why is this so? "


    Han haoxuan, who was squeezed in the middle by the crushed stones, suddenly gave out an unwilling roar.


    There was a faint black light around him, and he wandered around.


    The surrounding stones were suddenly lifted.


    He flew out of the teaching building, floating in the air, glaring at the Qin Dynasty.


    "I will make you pay for it!"


    He pulled the bandage off his left leg.


    Suddenly, the left leg appeared in front of Qin Dynasty and Su Fei.


    At that moment, Su Fei had a very disgusting feeling.


    Because on the man''s left leg, there are eyes.


    Those eyes are connected with the flesh, turning left and right, and finally staring at this side of the Qin Dynasty.


    More disgusting


    Princess Su was very upset.


    "Qin Dynasty, I want you to die! Jie Jie Jie... "


    Han haoxuan laughs strangely, the eyeballs on his left foot, one by one, begin to burst.


    At this time, a lot of black gas also came out.


    These black dead gas, Han haoxuan''s clothes all torn.


    Suddenly, his body was exposed.


    The Qin Dynasty frowned.


    Because his limbs are completely sewn on.


    Yan Luo Men''s needle for sewing corpses


    No wonder this guy has three kinds of power of corpse King


    His left foot is the last strength


    The black stillness continued to swim, and soon wrapped up Han haoxuan''s body.


    "Coming, coming!"


    The military instructor sitting in the distance watching the battle suddenly got excited.


    "Late autumn, this is my research achievement! Isn''t it great, it''s beautiful! "


    One side of Mu wanqiu, a little pale.What''s the problem


    And at this time, Qin Dynasty and Su Fei''s face is not very good-looking.


    Because Han haoxuan, at this time, completely turned into a monster.


    He is more than three meters tall and has four arms, two red and two blue.


    At the same time, his power also ascended to the extreme in an instant and became the realm of the thunder robbery period.


    It''s terrible


    The military division has mastered the method of climbing strength.


    Besides, it''s disgusting


    "Well, my body, isn''t it beautiful..."


    Han haoxuan spits out his tongue and says with strange laughter.


    "Your aesthetic needs to be reinvented."


    The Qin Dynasty held Su Fei in her arms and said, "completely out of the category of human beings."


    "Jie Jie Jie, people like you will not understand the beauty of this power..."


    Suddenly he opened his arms and let out a howl.


    A green light, straight into the sky.


    For a moment, the sky darkened.


    Black clouds, everywhere.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xie Jun, who has entered the campus, can''t help but look up.


    Just now, it''s still sunny. Why is it cloudy now?


    Is it going to snow?


    However, this kind of cloud, does not seem to hinder


    And all the police present had a very uncomfortable feeling.


    They couldn''t help pressing their foreheads.


    "It''s hard..."


    "My God, what''s going on? I''m so sad..."


    "Thank you, there''s something strange here..."


    Listening to the voices of his men, Xie Jun was also very depressed.


    How can you feel like this?


    What is it that can affect the whole campus environment?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1271

    At the same time, the imperial concubine in Qin''s arms was not very comfortable.


    There was pain on her forehead.


    From Han haoxuan so close, she was also the most affected.


    "Qin Dynasty, I, I am so sad..."


    "Not good..."


    Rod yelled, "this girl is seriously attacked by death, Qin boy, protect her mind with your vitality!"


    "I see!"


    The Qin Dynasty was very busy, wrapping Su Fei''s body with vitality, and at the same time repelled the black stillness in her body.


    Han haoxuan''s power can influence this situation?


    "Qin, your chance is here."


    At this time, Rhode in Qin Dynasty was excited.


    "You can absorb the dead air


    "Ha?"


    Qin Dynasty exclaimed, "I don''t want to become a walking corpse."


    "No, you carry magic pill. As long as it is the power of the devil, it is all your nourishment!"


    Rod reminded, "and you''re a master of thunder robbery now. His strength is also thunder robbery period, if absorbed by you, you can digest at least one third. In the first place, it''s ray''s direct strength. Otherwise, you just got into the thunder, and your foundation will be unstable. You can''t let go of the nutritious products delivered to your door "


    " since you say so... "


    As long as the Qin Dynasty has the opportunity to enhance its strength, it will not be let go. "Then I will try my best to accept this great gift from the military division."


    "Qin Dynasty, take my shame, go to death!"


    Han haoxuan said, the body a shock.


    His body, suddenly flew out of countless black breath, in all directions to the Qin Dynasty wrapped over.


    "Just in time."


    Qin Dynasty holds Su Fei in his arms and whispers to her gently.


    "Don''t be afraid..."


    With that, hundreds of dark shadows flew up and down his body.


    "Three thousand luochagui!"


    These Luocha ghosts, scattered around the Qin Dynasty, vied to tear up the dead.


    To them, stillness is a great tonic!


    Su Fei''s eyes were full of panic.


    In Qin Dynasty, how could there be so many terrible things in his body


    Heaven forbids


    I thought I knew this man very well.


    But at this time, she suddenly found that the man had become mysterious again.


    Qin Dynasty How many secrets are there in you


    Looking at his own stillness swallowed by the other party, Han haoxuan some panic.


    "How, how could it be so!"


    "I said, you are not worth mentioning in front of me."


    The Qin Dynasty sneered.


    "Damn it, it''s not like that. I''m invincible!"


    Han haoxuan roared several times, his body flashed, suddenly jumped over, stepped in front of the Qin Dynasty.


    His huge feet, all sunk into the concrete slab.


    You can see the strength of this guy.


    "Go to hell!"


    Han haoxuan''s huge arm, clenched into a fist, fell down.


    This fist is as big as an iron pot.


    But the Qin Dynasty just raised a right hand, and it was blocked.


    "Boom


    The buildings under my feet vibrated.


    Oh, my God, what''s holding back


    She just felt like she was dreaming.


    Han haoxuan''s fist mixed with red flame, wandering around.


    But this flame, however, is not close to the Qin Dynasty.


    His right hand, at this time, is emitting a golden light.


    "Since he is the king of corpses, let''s try the power of Buddhism King Kong''s hand


    The Qin Dynasty said lightly that the power of God in the body was transformed into Buddha power and released.


    The golden palm of his hand suddenly turned into a big handprint, which hit Han haoxuan''s fist and then hit him.


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    This huge body, the mouth issued a painful wail.


    Buddha''s power, specifically to restrain his power.


    Therefore, this kind of pain is also very intense.


    Just like burning his own body, the burning feeling makes Han haoxuan howl constantly.


    Finally, he flew out upside down and hit the edge of the building heavily.


    This time, I fell to seven meat and eight vegetables.


    There is Buddhism in the body is constantly destroying, Han haoxuan''s mouth, can not help but spurt a black blood.


    "The power of mutual restraint, you master is only the best power."


    The Qin Dynasty stood in front of Han haoxuan and said coldly, "if you master this kind of power, you forget to think that the world is invincible? That''s funny. ""Hateful, hateful..."


    Han haoxuan''s eyes turned red, "am I destined to be inferior to you! I''m not willing, I''m not willing to stand in the way of... "


    With that, the black air on his body swam out again and kept spinning and flying.


    "Did Qin Dynasty really think that the man-shaped weapons made by our military division could be easily killed?"


    At this time, the military master watching the battle in the distance could not help but sneer at him, "he is about to enter the ultimate form This form needs the most complete despair and anger... "


    Mu wanqiu didn''t know what to say. He just stood there and continued to watch.


    Sir, sometimes, it''s really terrible.


    Especially the man weapon he made.


    The more inhumane it is, the more powerful this weapon is.


    "I''d like to send you to escape You are no longer human. "


    The Qin Dynasty says, the palm of the right hand sends out the golden brilliance again, want to shoot to opposite Han haoxuan.


    And at this time, a huge dead air impact, hit the body of the Qin Dynasty.


    The Qin Dynasty quickly used his Vajra palm to protect Su Fei. She stepped back several steps, which finally dispelled the dead spirit.


    What a lethargy!


    The Qin Dynasty can''t help but be tongue tied, even the thunder robbery period of their own, have to retreat.


    On the other side, the dead gas condensed into an oval shape, like a huge cocoon.


    "No, the boy has evolved again!"


    Rod exclaimed, "God, how did he do it To what extent does the soul in his body accumulate


    "This is my perfect work."


    The military master looked at the black cocoon, and his smile was even more blazing.


    "With him, it''s easy to kill Qin Dynasty..."


    While talking, the clouds in the sky suddenly began to roll.


    Then, a huge purple lightning, falling out of thin air, suddenly fell on the black cocoon.


    "Boom


    The outer skin of the black cocoon is split directly, and black smoke is emitted from it.


    "My God! This guy has survived the thunder disaster


    Rod screamed in the body of Qin Dynasty.


    "It''s impossible! It''s incredible! How can you survive the thunder! Oh, my God, how much soul power this consumes! It''s a waste, a tyranny


    "What''s going on..."


    Qin Dynasty frowned and asked.


    "In this man, there is no less than the strength of the soul of millions of people These forces of soul helped him survive the thunder disaster


    "How could there be so much soul power..."


    The Qin Dynasty was very surprised.


    "The soul power of millions of people is just a quantitative word."


    Rod reminded the Qin Dynasty, "don''t forget that the soul power of those angels, an angel, is almost equal to the power of thousands of human souls As for us who practice the truth, the soul power is stronger. One is nearly ten thousand Your own soul power has broken a million! "


    Hearing this, Qin Dynasty suddenly realized.


    Did the military master sacrifice some angel power to create such a guy?


    "Ha ha It turns out that this is the real force that hinders... "


    At this time, a white arm was stretched out from the black cocoon.


    Qin Dynasty stare big eyes to see, that Han haoxuan, is slowly climbing out from inside.


    He returned to his normal human form, but his skin was whiter and his body was not covered with grain.


    But the black smoke shrouded him and soon formed a black suit.


    Han haoxuan stands there, his figure is more perfect.


    The strength of the body is also more powerful.


    It''s the power of carnivore.


    These are the benefits of surviving the thunder disaster.


    The Qin Dynasty stood there, stunned.


    I haven''t passed the robbery yet. I let him do it first!


    Not happy


    It''s really uncomfortable.


    "Now it seems that my power has stabilized you a bit, hasn''t it?"


    Han haoxuan is standing there.


    His body also returned to the original state, no longer the ugly after the corpse King stitched up.


    "I didn''t expect that I will end you in this state. "


    Han haoxuan sneered at the corners of his mouth, looking at the Qin Dynasty with a look at the dead.


    "And the woman in your arms, all of which will be killed."


    "Who is going to kill her?"


    Qin Dynasty stopped surprised and asked.


    "Of course, it''s the military master."


    Han haoxuan laughed.


    "And who is the commander?"The Qin Dynasty didn''t know the real face under the clown''s mask.


    "Hehe, I can''t tell you In fact, I don''t know


    Han haoxuan shrugged his shoulders, he suddenly said.


    "It seems that an hour''s time is almost the same..."


    Oh, no!


    Qin Dynasty looks tight, how to forget this matter!


    "Unfortunately, you don''t have a chance to be a hero."


    Han haoxuan said with a smile, "if you and the woman in your arms die together, you can still have a companion. Well, I''m so kind. "


    "You''re right. Time is running out."


    The Qin Dynasty suddenly turned around, walked to one side, and let Su Fei down.


    "Wait for me here. You''ll be all right."


    With that, he reached out and said, "Yin Yang bell!"


    A small black bell floated out and hovered around the princess.


    This has been refined into a magic weapon for the existence of celestial objects, which can protect the safety of Princess su.


    Then, the Qin Dynasty turned to face Han haoxuan again.


    "So I won''t play with you anymore."


    "Oh?"


    Han haoxuan raised his eyebrows. "You still like to talk big. Can you defeat me with my strength now? "


    "The meat fairy period is just..."


    Qin Dynasty took a deep breath, "it''s not difficult to defeat you."


    With that, he held out his hand and held it high in the air.


    "Be my strength Li Yin, Ni Shang, Huan And Begonia


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1272

    Four giant dragons suddenly rushed into the sky and scattered the clouds.


    Su Fei looked silly beside her.


    God, this, what is this


    Su Fei thinks that as the successor of the Su family, she has experienced enough things.


    So much so that she has enough experience to deal with everything.


    However, in front of her, she had never seen such a scene in her life


    The four dragons of different colors were rolling in the clouds. This strange and amazing scene has made Princess Su feel like she is in a dream


    Is it really just a dream?


    Su Fei pinched her face and found it hurt.


    This pain is not a dream!


    So, it''s true!


    Heaven forbids


    At the same time, the police in the campus are also stupid.


    Standing here, they can also see four giant dragons swimming in the sky.


    "My God, I''m not dreaming..."


    "It''s dragon! There are really dragons


    "Team Xie, what''s the matter with this..."


    All the police were stunned.


    Xie Jun also can not explain clearly, in front of all this, has been unable to explain with science.


    Is this all made by the special commissioner of the seventh section of the Qin Dynasty?


    I don''t know. Those people in the seventh subject have some magical skills.


    "What happened here today must be kept secret."


    He suddenly said, "Whoever dares to leak out is to disclose state secrets. At that time, don''t blame me for being merciless..."


    The meaning of threat is obvious.


    "I see."


    "Yes, thank you..."


    These policemen are not stupid. They are ready to keep their mouths shut.


    "Magic power..."


    Looking at the dragons in the air, the military master''s expression under the mask seemed to be a little dull, "it''s the first time I''ve seen..."


    At this moment, the most surprising is Su Fei.


    She did not know what happened. She could only stare at the four dragons, hovering in the air for several times, and finally fell back on the body of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Jiulong armor Attached


    Four pieces of armor of different colors were attached to the body of Qin Dynasty.


    They are black right-handed carapace, blue left leg armor, purple left-hand wrist armor, and green right shoulder armor.


    "What''s the use of putting on clothes?"


    Han haoxuan said he was dismissive, but soon became surprised, "what, what..."


    A strong impact force came from Qin Dynasty and poured on him.


    In a moment, his body was lifted out, and in a flash fell on the building opposite.


    "This, what power is this..."


    "This is the power to judge you."


    Said the Qin Dynasty, extending his hand.


    He grasped it out of thin air, and a white sword appeared in his hand.


    It''s a white lotus chop.


    Seeing this unique sword, Su Fei''s eyes widened again.


    Her memory seemed to go back to that night.


    The man with the black scale mask to protect himself.


    He once held such a sword in his hand.


    What''s going on


    "Impossible, my strength, no one can defeat..."


    Han haoxuan murmured to himself, suddenly his body leaped, and in an instant he jumped over.


    At the same time, holding a black sword in the palm, it stabbed at the Qin Dynasty.


    The black sword is made of his dead breath.


    "When!"


    The Qin Dynasty just cut his own white lotus flower, which easily blocked his sword.


    The powerful force of Qi erupted at the collision.


    A layer of stone chips was scraped off the concrete platform.


    Under the protection of Yin Yang bell, Su Fei is safe and sound.


    "It''s no use."


    The eyes of the Qin Dynasty were hidden under the sword, emitting a kind of coldness. "Your strength has reached a certain level, but this is not the strength you have cultivated. It''s better to return to nothingness..."


    With that, the three thousand luochagui of Qin Dynasty started.


    Countless black arms came out of his back and caught on Han haoxuan''s body.


    The arm stretched infinitely, and finally pushed Han haoxuan''s body into the air.


    "Broken heart sword array! Go


    The Qin Dynasty cut off the lotus flower in his hand and threw it into the sky.


    Then, the white sword, one into two, two to three, three to three


    In the twinkling of an eye, in the sky, all are swords.


    "Kill!"The Qin Dynasty clenched its fist.


    Countless swords converged in one direction and stabbed Han haoxuan in the air.


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    With huge Buddhist power, the white lotus chop, one by one, constantly weakens Han haoxuan''s life.


    Pain, in the nerve of Han haoxuan, constantly swam away, destroying his will.


    "Unexpectedly, even works of this level have been defeated?"


    The military division sat on the top of the building, his voice was a little bit dazed, "how could this be so I remember, his strength should be during the thunder robbery period How can it be that we have broken through this state... "


    "The power of luochamen is terrible..."


    Mu wanqiu stood aside, looking at the scene of Han haoxuan being cut apart by the sword rain. He was also frightened and trembling.


    "Miscalculation It seems that we have to plan again... "


    The military master smashed a stone platform beside him with one blow, "Damn it, he is really a tough opponent. Late autumn, let''s go. "


    "Then? Don''t you care about him? "


    Mu Wan Qiu looks at Han haoxuan, who is constantly torn in the air, and says.


    "For a failed work, death is a gift to him."


    The military Master said coldly. Then, with a wave of his arm, the black clouds shrouded him and mu wanqiu.


    The two of them disappeared with the help of this cloud.


    At this time, Han haoxuan''s life is finally coming to an end.


    "The last blow!"


    The left palm of Qin Dynasty stretched out, turned into a black magic claw, and instantly stabbed into the chest of the man in the air.


    "Here, what is this?"


    Han haoxuan looks at the black talons in his chest.


    "Soon you''ll know..."


    After Qin Dynasty finished, the magic pill in the body was launched.


    At this time, it has been like the magic pill of the small universe, constantly rotating.


    The mysterious power, sucking and pulling the soul and stillness in Han haoxuan''s body, constantly entered the magic pill of Qin Dynasty.


    "No, don''t Help, I don''t want to die... "


    Han haoxuan felt the imminent death, and immediately lost the arrogance before, and constantly pleaded.


    "Since it is a corpse, return to the dust!"


    In the Qin Dynasty, the magic elixir whirled greatly.


    Han haoxuan can''t help it any more, and his body''s stillness and soul are pouring away thousands of miles.


    His body withered rapidly, and at last it gradually turned into nothingness.


    His soul and stillness entered the magic pill of Qin Dynasty and became the nourishment of Qin Dynasty.


    Great power!


    It is worthy of the power of the meat immortal period, but the Qin Dynasty itself is the thunder robbery period. If it absorbs too much power, it will run wild.


    At this time, these superfluous dead gas in the body of the Qin Dynasty to jump, the Qin Dynasty''s evil Qi to be triggered out, together to make trouble.


    "Well..."


    Qin Dynasty half kneels on the ground, his body shape changes slowly.


    Black scales began to spread on him.


    A pair of demon king''s horns grew out of his forehead.


    Black claws, patted on the top of the building, let the building continue to shake.


    "Roar!"


    The eyes of the Qin Dynasty were red and roared.


    Once again, Princess Su was stunned.


    Like this


    This black scale


    It turns out that the Qin Dynasty, the Qin Dynasty, is the one who has been protecting himself secretly


    Why, why didn''t you see it all the time


    The corner of Su Fei''s eyes shed tears, she is in the dark regret.


    But she did not know that at this time, the Qin Dynasty was very dangerous.


    "Give full play to the surplus power..."


    Rod roared in the Lingtai of the Qin Dynasty.


    If you don''t get the extra power out, this guy will completely degenerate into a demon!


    "Roar!"


    The self-consciousness of Qin Dynasty has become particularly weak.


    His soul, as if by those black dead gas to wrap like


    What''s the problem


    Qin Dynasty looks around blankly, all is black, nothing can see


    Heart, very empty, very cold


    I seem to have lost something


    Who are you


    It''s so cold


    What a pain


    "Oh


    The Qin Dynasty suddenly opened its arms and roared at the clouds in the sky.


    Huge sound waves, mixed with force, hit the air.


    This is the power of immortality!


    All the clouds in the sky are broken!


    It should have been sunny.


    But soon, thicker black clouds covered the skyThis time, it was the dark cloud caused by the evil Qi.


    Roar


    The Qin Dynasty roared at the sky.


    Black cloud seems to accept his call, constantly changing.


    Three thousand Luocha ghosts also flew out and turned into huge skeletons. Jie and Jie laughed strangely and danced in the sky.


    Even a few skeletons flew towards Sufei.


    "Get out of here


    Rod controls the Yin and Yang bells and flies the skull.


    "Ring the bell!"


    The bell of yin and Yang is shaking. The strength of the skeleton is too strong.


    "Well, what happened..."


    There was a little panic in her eyes.


    "Qin Xiaozi is possessed by the devil."


    The sound of the bell suddenly made an old man''s voice, which scared Su Fei again.


    "What, what? Who are you? "


    Princess Su looks at the bell.


    "I''m a top-notch master, the master of Qin Xiaozi!"


    If the Qin Dynasty was sober, he would scold the old man for being shameless.


    "So it is You said Qin Xie In the Qin Dynasty, he was possessed by demons? "


    "Yes..."


    Rod''s voice was a little dignified. "He just absorbed that guy named Han haoxuan. His power was out of control If he continues, he may lose his nature and become a devil who knows nothing but killing... "


    "What..."


    Princess Su was shocked.


    Qin Dynasty wants to be a devil who only knows how to kill people


    What about my sister


    Well, what should I do


    Su Fei''s heart, suddenly there is a kind of pain, the pain slowly turned into convulsion, instantly spread all over the body.


    No, she can''t just watch the Qin Dynasty become a devil


    Su Fei stood up, took two deep breaths and walked towards the Qin Dynasty, which was roaring at the sky.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1273

    At the same time, all the people in the spiritual world noticed this scene.


    "There is a change in the North!"


    Tan Hai of Shushan looks at the north, and his eyes are full of surprise, "this power Will it be the Qin Dynasty? "


    "Amitabha, there is a strong evil spirit in the North!"


    Master Shitian of Songshan held a Zen stick in one hand, put one hand on his body, and read the name of Buddha, "younger martial brother, please send someone to find out what''s going on in the north and whether there''s a big devil coming out."


    "Yes! Senior brother


    Relieved to nod, turned out of the front door of the host room.


    Not only Shushan and Songshan, but other major sects have been aware of this strong evil spirit.


    Who on earth could have such a terrible evil spirit?


    "What are you going to do, girl?"


    Seeing that Princess Su stood up and walked towards the Qin Dynasty, Rodden was shocked and stopped in front of her with the Yinyang bell.


    "I''m going to save him."


    Su Fei firmly looked at the direction of the Qin Dynasty, slightly gentle in her eyes, "he saved me so many times, this time, it''s my turn to save him..."


    "Fool!"


    Rodden cursed, "you''re just a physical fetus. What can you do! You can''t save anyone. Just stay here! Qin Xiaozi can survive. He''s the successor of this audience! "


    "Everyone needs help from others..."


    Su Fei is still so firm, "he needs me now So please don''t stop me


    She said, dodging the Yinyang bell and going on to the Qin Dynasty.


    "Crazy, crazy!"


    Rod yelled, "one by one, you''re going to be possessed."


    As if she couldn''t hear the old man''s voice, she walked to the side of the Qin Dynasty and gently surrounded the waist of the Qin Dynasty. The whole person was stuck on his back.


    "The Qin Dynasty I need you, so please come back... "


    At this time, in the consciousness world of Qin Dynasty.


    He looked around, blankly, at the darkness.


    "Rod?"


    "Princess Su?"


    "Where are you?"


    Qin Dynasty called for a long time, did not see anyone.


    He kept moving forward in the dark, looking around, but no matter where he went, it was the darkness.


    How could this happen


    The Qin Dynasty was anxious. He was worried about the situation of the imperial concubine su.


    At this time, a small spot of light suddenly appeared in front of me.


    That seems to be the exit!


    The Qin Dynasty was very excited and ran to the spot.


    The spot of light gradually becomes bigger and bigger. In a twinkling of an eye, it forms a white exit, which is placed in front of the Qin Dynasty.


    "I''m back!"


    The Qin Dynasty followed the light mouth and jumped out.


    For a moment, he sat up from the bed.


    Looking around the scene, Qin Dynasty touched his head.


    How did you get here?


    This is clearly his small house in southern Jiangsu Province. When the Qin Dynasty was a little confused, there was a sudden knock on the door.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    Along with the knock on the door, a little hysterical voice came in.


    "Qin Dynasty, open the door quickly. I know you are at home! Open the door


    Hearing this sound, the Qin Dynasty was even more surprised.


    This voice, if you remember correctly, is Xie Wenjun''s!


    How did this former landlord come here?


    The Qin Dynasty was very surprised. When he went down to wear shoes, he would go to open the door.


    He froze as he passed the mirror.


    Because in the mirror, his appearance, or once that some fat guy.


    How could this happen?


    The Qin Dynasty subconsciously aimed at the vase on one side, and wanted to move it with ideation.


    However, after waving the palm of one''s hand for a long time, the vase did not move.


    Well, what''s going on


    The Qin Dynasty was stunned instantly.


    Is it that everything before is actually a dream?


    Wake up and everything is gone?


    The Qin Dynasty found that all the vitality in his body was gone.


    Inside the body, there is no Rhode, the legendary existence of Liyin


    Is it really a dream?


    The Qin Dynasty suddenly felt decadent.


    Until now, he is realizing what is really Nanke''s dream.


    In fact, I am Or nothing


    What godfather of Daqin Gang, President of Dafa group, master of luochamen


    It''s just a mirage.


    After waking up from a dream, he was still the homestead man abandoned by his girlfriend.


    "Open the door! I know you are at home! Grandma, open the doorXie Wenjun''s voice continued to come from the door.


    "Coming, coming."


    Qin Dynasty shook his head, let his spirit for a while, this just ran to open the door.


    Outside the door, it was Xie Wenjun, wearing a white vest, holding half a cucumber in his hand and chewing nonstop.


    "Damn it, I knew you were there! When are you going to pay the rent this month? "


    "It''s fast. It''s only these two days..."


    Qin Chaoxin said that he was penniless, and he was about to be swept out of the house.


    "Shit, I''m tired of hearing this sentence every day! I tell you, only three days. If you don''t pay the rent within three days, get out of here! I''m upset to see you, poor B! "


    With that, Xie Wenjun slammed the door out.


    Alas


    Qin Dynasty sat in the sofa dejectedly.


    The dream is over, and the day goes on.


    Look for a job. Find a job that can provide dormitories. Leave the house early.


    Here, after all, is someone else''s place.


    Just when the Qin Dynasty was thinking about where the road ahead was, the knock on the door rang again.


    "Dong Dong Dong..."


    This time the knock on the door is very gentle, at least more than Xie Wenjun''s.


    "Who is it?"


    Qin Dynasty sat on the sofa and asked.


    "It''s me, brother Qin..."


    Li Na''s soft voice rang out the door.


    Qin Dynasty suddenly surprised, is it small Nana?


    Remember, in the dream, little Nana has gone to university and become an underground couple with herself


    It''s a beautiful and flowery dream.


    the Qin Dynasty rushed over and opened the door.


    Sure enough, outside stood a pink cartoon pajamas little Li Na, this little girl, with a blush, pretty standing at the door.


    "Brother Qin, I was reviewing at home just now. I heard the roar of your landlord He has a big voice


    "I''ll make you laugh..."


    Qin Dynasty embarrassed to let Li Na come in.


    Looking at Li Na''s graceful figure, the Qin Dynasty suddenly remembered the story of her marriage in her dream


    Suddenly, the Qin Dynasty blushed.


    Own dream, is not too lewd - Dang a bit.


    "Brother Qin, what''s delicious at home? I''m hungry, and my mother is not at home."


    Li Na bent her knees and sat on the sofa of the Qin Dynasty.


    "I''ll look for..."


    Qin Dynasty went to the kitchen and looked for some dishes. It seems that I haven''t bought them for a long time. The refrigerator is empty.


    In the end, he found only a bag of French buns in the corner.


    It''s estimated to be your own stock.


    "It''s just bread. Deal with it."


    The Qin Dynasty came over and handed the bread to Li Na.


    "Hee hee, thank you, elder brother Qin. I know that elder brother Qin will not make me hungry."


    Li Na sits on the sofa and reaches for the bread. Her lapel is opened carelessly, revealing a little greasy and bright red inside.


    Qin took two deep breaths.


    There were some rising trends in the Xiao Qin Dynasty.


    Amitabha, Amitabha


    The other party is just a high school student. Don''t think about it. She is not the little lover in your dream


    The Qin Dynasty recited the name of Buddha.


    "Ah!"


    the Qin Dynasty suddenly covered his forehead and squatted on the ground.


    "Ah, brother Qin, what''s the matter with you?"


    Seeing the painful appearance of Qin Dynasty, Li Na was startled and jumped over to help him ask.


    "No, it''s nothing. It''s just a headache all of a sudden..."


    Qin Dynasty also don''t know why, the head will suddenly ache fierce, "may be a little cold."


    "Oh, I need medicine for a cold."


    Little Li Na immediately ran to one side of the drawer, to find cold medicine, "here, brother Qin, take the medicine!"


    "You are more familiar with my things than I am..."


    The Qin Dynasty took the medicine with a smile.


    "Of course, because I helped elder brother Qin clean up the house."


    Little Li Na also smile way, smile in do not know why, some complacent.


    "By the way, brother Qin, this is for you!"


    All of a sudden, she pulled a cut newspaper out of her Pajama pocket.


    The Qin Dynasty took a look, it was full of recruitment information.


    "This is..."


    "Brother Qin, this is the life newspaper I bought today. There are several jobs on it that seem very good. Look, I have marked them in red ink!"


    "I''ve been helping elder brother Qin pick it up for a long time," said Li Na, who offered his treasure"You study so hard and you have to help me find a job. It''s really a pretty girl who can''t help me..."


    The Qin Dynasty held out her hand and scratched Li Na''s nose.


    "Go, it''s said not to shave my nose..."


    Li Na pushed away the talons of the Qin Dynasty, "how to deal with it if it collapses?"


    "It''s collapsed. My little Nana is as good-looking."


    Qin Dynasty in accordance with his dream appearance, subconsciously on a joke.


    "Fuck you Who is your little Nana Brother Qin is really annoying. I don''t care about you! "


    Li Na''s face suddenly turned red and ran out of the house of the Qin Dynasty, like a frightened deer.


    "Er..."


    The Qin Dynasty touched his nose and said, "I forgot. I accidentally put out the words in my dream Now, little Li Na can''t be angry with me Well, I''m stupid


    He shook his head and sat down on the sofa with his eyes on the newspaper.


    There are a lot of recruitment information on it.


    Various, such as sales, administrative assistants, a lot of them.


    It''s not hard to find a job. The key is to find a job.


    There are a few red markers on it. Remember, it''s really good.


    Unfortunately, many of them require CET-4 and so on.


    In addition to their own English can be said to be a few basic words, it can be said that is completely ignorant.


    Qin Dynasty is very helpless, continue to look down.


    "My God!"


    Suddenly, his eyes almost fell out.


    A piece of news in the newspaper caught his attention.


    It was clearly printed with a row of small characters.


    "Guangyuan College of Southern Jiangsu is looking for student counselors..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1274

    The Qin Dynasty stood at the gate of Guangyuan college.


    He didn''t know why. He came to interview for the job.


    College counselors, this job, is not his education can do.


    Although the above does not describe the specific degree, but as far as he knows, college counselors, at least undergraduate or above, still have to be almost university graduates.


    At his level, maybe the first round of interview will be dropped by pass.


    He turned out one of his best clothes and put them on.


    It''s the one Yang Shanshan once bought for herself.


    This interview, no matter whether I can succeed or not, maybe I can meet some people in my dream


    If they do exist.


    These people in the dream are really real.


    I''m here Can you still see Suu Kyi?


    And, Princess su


    But even if they really exist and see it, what''s the use?


    He is no longer the Qin Dynasty, but an ordinary houseboy.


    Who can''t even afford the rent.


    "What do you do? You


    In the Qin Dynasty, a fat man, dressed in bloated security clothes and carrying an electric stick, came unsteadily.


    Qin Dynasty saw him and was shocked.


    This is


    Wang wenkun, Wang electric stick!


    Does this person really exist?


    "I''m here for an interview..."


    The Qin Dynasty took out the cut out newspaper and pointed to the recruitment advertisement on it.


    "Oh?"


    Wang electric stick one hand dangling the electric stick, the other hand picked up the newspaper, read said.


    "Apply for a counselor?"


    He put down the newspaper, looked up and down at the Qin Dynasty, "Hey, just you?"


    "What''s wrong with me?"


    The Qin Dynasty frowned.


    "Are you still applying for a counselor? Cut, you don''t pee and look in the mirror, just like you, do you


    "Why do you speak so harshly


    The Qin Dynasty was not happy.


    This Wang electric stick, and his dream character is similar, are so bad.


    Has your dream become a prophecy?


    "I don''t speak well? It''s also true that these days, the truth doesn''t go well with you, right


    Wang electric stick ha ha a smile, "I don''t scold you, already is good. It''s better to get out of here and find a job as a cleaner. That will match with you


    "Wang electric stick, I didn''t expect that you were still so cynical about people"


    the Qin Dynasty said with gnashing teeth.


    Wang wenkun looked at the Qin Dynasty in surprise.


    "You, how do you know..."


    "Get out of the way!"


    The Qin Dynasty held out his hand and pushed Wang wenkun.


    "Lying trough, you still want to break through


    Wang immediately lit up the electric stick, "I think you want to be beaten?"


    "If you don''t want to die, get out of here!"


    The Qin Dynasty glared at Wang wenkun.


    I don''t know why, his body, out of a fierce murderous air.


    Wang wenkun shivered and didn''t dare to say anything.


    He did not understand, this little fat man in a moment, how to become so terrible?


    The Qin Dynasty went into the door and took a breath.


    I don''t know what happened just now. I seem to be in a dream and get angry habitually.


    Qin Chao shook his head and walked to the recruitment office according to the newspaper.


    At the door of the office, a beautiful woman in uniform was sitting there with a lot of documents in her hand.


    "Qin Ling?"


    The Qin Dynasty was surprised again.


    Another person in the dream?


    "Eh?"


    Qin Ling, who was sorting out the documents, looked up at the Qin Dynasty in surprise, "do you know me?"


    "Ah, I, I''m here for an interview."


    "Oh, it''s so Fill out this form and wait on the opposite sofa for a while


    Qin Ling handed a form to the Qin Dynasty.


    Thank you


    The Qin Dynasty went to one side to fill in the form.


    "The first one to interview today..."


    Qin Ling looked at him and murmured, "and strange, how did he know my name..."


    She thought about it for a while. If she didn''t understand, she didn''t want to. She continued to organize the documents.


    The Qin Dynasty was very familiar with the business of filling in the form. It was quickly completed and handed over to Qin Ling.


    Qin Ling looked at it, frowned slightly, and said, "Oh Your form... ""What''s the matter? Is there a problem? "


    Qin asked in a hurry.


    "The question There is no But Come on in and give this form to the people in it. "


    Qin Ling handed the form back to the Qin Dynasty, "I hope to have a chance to become a colleague."


    "Well..."


    Qin Dynasty did not know why Qin Ling''s eyes were so strange, but he still walked into the office inside.


    I wish I could pass this interview.


    Although the counselor is not a good job, but the recruitment advertisement says that it provides dormitory for employees.


    There are three dangers and one fund, which is a good job for the graduates now


    Of course, the premise is that they can apply for the job.


    The Qin Dynasty walked in, and there were two old men sitting inside, one of whom was the head of the Mediterranean Sea.


    It''s over. It looks like two old scholars.


    "Sit down, please."


    Said the head of the sea in the land.


    "Bring me the forms."


    Another old man held out his hand.


    The Qin Dynasty handed in the form. The old man looked at it and shook his head.


    "Your education is a little low..."


    He said and showed it to the Mediterranean nearby.


    "It''s a little low The school you graduated from I''ve never heard of... "


    Mediterranean frowned.


    "Sorry, we need graduates from first-class schools, preferably psychology majors, so..."


    He was about to say to the Qin Dynasty.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Qin Dynasty but hastily stretched out a hand, stopped two people next words.


    "Two examiners, I don''t think we should distinguish graduates by the number of universities?"


    "Your school is also a private college. Do you think that your teaching level is inferior to other first-class schools?"


    "No way! Our teaching staff is very strong! "


    Said the Mediterranean immediately.


    "That''s it


    The Qin Dynasty nodded, "since it is the same faculty, why should graduates with the same faculty be viewed with colored glasses? Do you look down upon my school or your own school


    "This, this..."


    The Mediterranean is kind of stupid.


    Usually there are such interviewers, but after hearing their euphemistic refusal, they should understand.


    But did not expect, come out such a goods, a few words to give oneself to go in.


    It is said that the faculty is the same, but can it really be the same?


    But now it''s like slapping yourself in the mouth.


    "Sir, it''s just that I don''t think you can meet some of the requirements of this job."


    Another examiner said quickly.


    "Why not? You can point it out. "


    The Qin Dynasty laughs.


    How many interviews he had to deal with, these small skills, he can see through at a glance.


    To put it bluntly, I look down on my graduation from a third rate University.


    These sons of bitches look down on people.


    Obviously, he is just a teacher in a third class school, but he has colored glasses when he looks at others.


    Grandma''s a paw.


    "Like this one..."


    The examiner looked down at his resume and said, "what we need is CET-4 talents, but you don''t have CET-4, so, I''m sorry..."


    "Sorry? I would like to ask, is it the counselor of Chinese department


    The Qin Dynasty immediately asked in a loud voice, "why should a counselor of the Chinese Department master CET-4? There should be no problem in my normal communication with students? So, I think, I meet the needs of this job. I myself, also graduated from the Department of Chinese, have a better understanding of the mentality of these students! So, this job is very suitable for me, and I am also suitable for you! "


    The Qin Dynasty was holding the attitude of not being shameless, and was dogged to the end.


    They must not be dismissed in a few words!


    "Yes, but..."


    Mediterranean flustered, hurriedly continue to look down at the application form, seems to continue to look for an excuse.


    The Qin Dynasty is slightly proud.


    The eloquence mastered in the dream is still very useful.


    And Mediterranean found another reason, ready to take out, the office door was suddenly knocked.


    "I''m sorry I''m late."


    A woman with a familiar voice walked in.


    She passed by the Qin Dynasty with a gust of fragrance.


    Qin Dynasty whole person, Leng is there.


    "Su Dong!"


    "Headmaster!"The two men quickly stood up and bowed slightly to the woman.


    "Sit down. There''s only one person today."


    Mediterranean opened the chair for Princess Su and let the beauty sit down.


    Su Fei sat opposite the Qin Dynasty and pushed her glasses.


    "Give me his application form."


    The Mediterranean hand it over.


    She looked down and frowned a little, but soon let go.


    "Nothing good."


    "Su Dong, the school he graduated from is too poor. It''s a third rate University..."


    "There is no third rate University, only a third rate education."


    Su Fei glanced at the Mediterranean lightly. "We are not third rate schools, but we have been striving to be first-class. Well, I''ll ask you a few questions first


    With that, her eyes fell on the Qin Dynasty.


    And the whole Qin Dynasty was stunned.


    "Are you listening? I''m talking to you


    Seeing the Qin Dynasty''s eyes staring at herself, Su Fei was annoyed.


    Are men all of this virtue?


    "Oh, yes, I''m sorry..."


    "What are you looking at?"


    "I''m sorry, I just feel like a friend of mine..."


    The Qin Dynasty quickly found an excuse.


    Su Fei, it really exists!


    "I''m like your friend?"


    Su Fei couldn''t help but sneer. This flattering way is really old-fashioned, "what''s her name?"


    Let me expose you so that you don''t have to push your luck.


    "Her name is Suu Ji... "


    Qin Dynasty asked a tentative question.


    Although after waking up from her dream, Suu Kyi probably didn''t know she was such a person.


    "Suu Kyi? Who is she? "


    Unexpectedly, Su Fei is crooked head, a pair does not understand the appearance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1275

    "You don''t know her?"


    Qin Dynasty widened its eyes.


    It''s possible they''re not twins!


    "Of course I don''t know. It''s a strange name, and I have the same surname..."


    Su Fei shakes her head. Is it the man who has inquired about it for a long time to continue the relationship?


    "Well, let''s not talk about it. Let''s talk about work..."


    "Wait, wait!"


    The Qin Dynasty was in a hurry.


    After waking up, did Suu Kyi not exist?


    Well, how can this be


    She is, however, her favorite woman


    "You, don''t you really know Suu Kyi?"


    "Of course I don''t know. What''s the matter? Is it strange? "


    "Don''t you have any sisters?"


    The voice of the Qin Dynasty trembled slightly.


    "No, I have only one brother."


    Su Fei is even more strange. Why does this man always ask some strange questions.


    "Well, it can''t be..."


    Qin Dynasty''s face suddenly became very pale, he sat on the chair dejectedly.


    Is it just a dream


    The perfect woman in my dream, Suu Kyi


    In reality, it doesn''t exist.


    I can''t accept the result


    Why, she is missing


    "What''s the matter with you, sir?"


    Su Fei is very strange. What''s wrong with this man?


    Is it a neuropathy?


    "No, nothing Let''s go on... "


    Qin Dynasty reluctantly smile.


    "Well, how do you want to do this job?"


    What Su Fei asked was still a question from the examiner.


    "Forced by life..."


    Qin Dynasty squeezed out a sentence from his mouth, which made several examiners dumbfounded.


    Boy, this guy It''s too much!


    "You guy, pay attention to your words!"


    "That is, what is life forced!"


    Yelled the Mediterranean and the old man.


    "Oh?"


    But Su Fei is very interested in picking her eyebrows.


    "Forced by life, what does that mean?"


    She doesn''t know, Qin Dynasty is very decadent now.


    After hearing that Suu Kyi did not exist, he felt that his life suddenly lost its direction.


    Even though, it was just a dream.


    But his dream


    "To tell you the truth, it''s not the first time I''ve been out looking for a job."


    Qin Dynasty wry smile two, "basically all work, all despise my education. Even if they can barely go to work, they have to suffer the exclusion of many colleagues. But I have to work, because I have to eat and live It''s bullshit to say that I love this job. The reason why we have to go to work is because of our mouth. "


    "You guy..."


    Mediterranean was about to get angry, but Princess Su pulled him.


    "That''s interesting. Do you have the confidence to do a good job as a counselor? You know, before you, I interviewed some people, but they were not very satisfied. "


    "What can''t be done well?"


    The Qin Dynasty asked, "what kind of work is not done little by little?"? I don''t want to talk empty. If you think I can, you can try me for a few days. If I''m qualified, the answer is self-evident, isn''t it? "


    "How can you talk to the headmaster?"


    Another examiner''s eyes were sharp.


    This kid is too arrogant.


    "Good. I appreciate the way you speak."


    Unexpectedly, Su Fei was very satisfied. "You are very honest, and you are the most interesting interviewer I have ever met. I can give you this opportunity to work here for a while. If you let me down, I''m sorry. You''ll have to pack up and get out of here. I don''t care whether you can eat or not. I only care if my school can make money


    Princess Su also said something honest.


    Next to the two examiners, dumbfounded.


    Good guy, this is Su fei''ai who I know. Qin Chao shakes his head, but it''s a pity that Suji doesn''t exist


    Alas


    I really want to go back to my dream


    "Well, you follow me. I''ll take you to the personnel department to report."


    Su Fei thinks this man is very interesting and can''t help but want to contact him more.


    The two examiners were dumbfounded.


    When did they see each other? Did Su take such an interest in other men?


    What''s interesting about this guy?


    It''s just a college student who just graduated!


    "Good..."The Qin Dynasty nodded and followed her.


    Looking at the natural manner of Qin Dynasty, Su Fei couldn''t help being surprised.


    "Aren''t you nervous when you''re with me?"


    "Nervous? Why should I be nervous? "


    Qin asked curiously.


    "Because I''m your immediate boss."


    "Everyone else in the school, with me, will be nervous," she said


    "You''re really my boss. I almost forgot if you didn''t tell me."


    Qin Dynasty smiles, "however, in my dream, you seem to be my friend."


    "Oh?"


    Su Fei raised her eyebrows again and went out of the door.


    Qin Ling was surprised to see that the chairman of the board and the interviewers before that came out together.


    This guy, how to do it!


    "Why do you ask if I have a sister?"


    As they walked, Princess Su raised her own question.


    "Because in my dream, she was my girlfriend."


    The Qin Dynasty said casually.


    If only I could go back to my dream.


    He thought that all the time.


    "You are very interesting, but even if I had a sister, she would not like you."


    "After all, you are just a poor boy who just graduated. You are poor and poor. Even you just found a job Well, it''s just for the time being. Even if I have a sister, even if she takes a fancy to you, I will definitely not agree, and I will try my best to stop you. "


    "You''re right. You did it in your dreams."


    In the Qin Dynasty, when she remembered in her dream, Su Fei initially gave her tit for tat.


    "The joke is a little cold."


    Princess Su continued to walk on, no longer talking to the Qin Dynasty.


    This man, his jokes are so boring.


    Is this to please yourself?


    It''s a strange way to please.


    Two people out of the administrative building, toward the building where the academic affairs office is located.


    There are a lot of students in the school. People come and go, but not every student can know his principal.


    The Qin Dynasty also felt like this. Among these people, Su Fei was more like a beautiful young female college student.


    Where she went, she had a high rate of looking back.


    "Hello, what department does that beauty belong to? How come you seldom see it?"


    "I don''t know I really want to fall in love with her... "


    "Dream less of you, and don''t pee and take care of your own face!"


    "Li Ning said that everything is possible What about the last time you bought "a hundred tips for chatting up"? Please show me


    Seeing this scene, the Qin Dynasty felt very funny.


    "You''re quite popular in school."


    "Well, many freshmen don''t know that I am the principal."


    The corner of Su Fei''s mouth, also can''t help but hang up a silk smile, "this, actually quite interesting."


    "Well..."


    Qin Dynasty nodded, suddenly he thought of something, asked.


    "You said you had a brother Is his name Su Yao


    "Have you investigated me?"


    Su Fei suddenly stopped and turned her head. With a little anger between her eyebrows, she looked at the Qin Dynasty.


    "No, I dreamed about it."


    Qin Dynasty hastily explained.


    He just wanted to verify it.


    Why is Su Yao here, but Suji is not


    Why, so strange


    "No, you really think you''re a prophet?"


    Su Fei''s eyes suddenly snapped, "say, what is the purpose of your approach to me! Are you from my brother? "


    "I, I don''t know your brother..."


    The Qin Dynasty waved its hands in a hurry.


    In reality, I do not know it.


    "No, you..."


    Su Fei was about to say something when she suddenly came up with a few schoolboys.


    "Oh, hey, look, there''s a beautiful woman here!"


    One student said with a smile.


    "Haha, it''s really a beautiful woman. We don''t like it."


    A familiar voice.


    Qin Dynasty suddenly surprised, looked up, unexpectedly is Fang Hua!


    This kid Oh, by the way, in reality, he was not killed by himself!


    However, he did not know, this beautiful woman, is the school principal?


    "Fang Hua, what do you do?"


    Seeing that she was surrounded by a group of students, Sufei frowned.


    "Hey, beauty, let''s go. I''ll treat you to dinner."


    Fang Hua said with a smile, his eyes flashed with lustrous light.


    Naturally, Princess Su has seen a lot of this light.


    "Fang Hua, pay attention to your words and deeds. I am the principal of the school, not a student.""Cut, who are you bluffing?"


    A student curled his lips, "the headmaster can have you! Don''t talk nonsense. Fang Shao asks you to follow me, just follow me! "


    "You..."


    Princess Su was about to continue to speak, but the Qin Dynasty stood up.


    "What are you doing?"


    The Qin Dynasty glared at the students.


    They are all familiar faces. Fang Hua''s followers.


    "Where did you come from?"


    Fang Hua frowned, "owe him a beating?"


    "I''m the school counselor. I''m in charge of you."


    Qin Dynasty thinks of his present identity, can''t help finishing his collar, said.


    "Oh, who are you scaring, the headmaster and the counselor?"


    One student laughed, "that''s bullshit! Boy, I''ll tell you, if you don''t want to be beaten, you''d better get away from me. We don''t like your girlfriend any more. You''d better die far away! "


    What happened to Liu Chuan?


    It''s just that Sufei is not her girlfriend, but her immediate boss, AI


    "your students are too much."


    The Qin Dynasty turned back and said something to Princess su.


    "Your students, too."


    "You two are finished!"


    Fang Hua stares at bead son, "hurry up, I don''t have the patience to wait for your nonsense!"


    "This is the school. What do you want?"


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help asking.


    "Well, the woman I like can run? Ha ha


    Fang Hua waved her hand, and the students immediately walked towards Princess su.


    "You are so presumptuous


    Su Fei''s eyebrows were frowning.


    "Haha, I like to be presumptuous After a while, I will be more presumptuous to you


    Fang Hua''s smile, more evil.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1276

    "Stop it!"


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t look down.


    Even if he''s just an ordinary person now, he can''t see it anymore.


    This Fang Hua, in reality how or so excessive?


    It''s disgusting.


    "You want to be a hero?"


    Fang Hua looked at the Qin Dynasty with a slanting smoke, "boy, you can think clearly, but the hero has no good end. Besides, you are not a hero. At best, you are just a bear. "


    What are you doing, boss


    A student flattered Fang Hua, "boss, you are rich and handsome, he is a poor loser, a fool''s life. You can just watch it. Let''s get rid of him. "


    "Don''t go too far!"


    Su Feixing eyes angry, "I can call security!"


    "Shout, you shout!"


    Fang Hua ha ha ha a smile, "is really ignorant, don''t you know, this school security guard, no one dares to take care of our side little matter?"


    "What..."


    Su Fei was surprised.


    Even the boss can''t protect the security guards who are hired by themselves?


    What''s wrong with the ethos of this school?


    "Go with Fang, and you won''t be treated badly."


    One of the students reached over and pulled over.


    "Go away!"


    Qin Chao flew up and kicked the student.


    It''s a pity that he is an ordinary man now and his body is heavy.


    Ouch, a few steps of the other side, and the students step back in the case of a small step.


    Sure enough, this is ordinary people


    "Lying trough, this boy dares to do it!"


    As soon as the students looked at the situation, they immediately blew up the temple.


    "Go on, beat him up and let him know why the flowers are so red!"


    A student waved.


    Immediately, this group of students swarmed on, surrounded the Qin Dynasty and beat them violently.


    Qin Dynasty can''t fight at all now. In a flash, he was kicked to the ground by a student, and then his body and face were covered with fist marks and foot cherry! Beat him to death


    "Fuck, let him kick me!"


    Pain


    It hurts


    How long have I tasted the pain


    Qin Dynasty mouth, nose is full of blood with a fishy smell.


    They are all ordinary people. Why do you have to pretend to be heroes.


    A trace of chagrin sprang up in his mind.


    But soon, he broke the chagrin.


    Because of Princess Su!


    Su Fei can''t be bullied by others!


    Even if it was just a dream, two people had contact. In reality, Sufei''s status in her heart is still very important!


    Because she''s Sufei!


    "Stop it, you stop it!"


    Looking at the Qin Dynasty was surrounded by explosive kicks, Su Feifei was shocked and yelled.


    "Hey hey, as long as you accompany me to dinner, I''ll let go of your little boyfriend, OK?"


    Fang Hua said with a triumphant smile. At the same time, a hand touched Su Fei''s chin, which was full of meaning.


    "Asshole, you bastard!"


    Su Fei was so angry that she suddenly flew up and kicked Fang Hua with her right foot in high heels.


    "Oh


    Fang Hua but nimbly evaded her one foot, "the young girl is also quite fierce! that ''s ok! Give me a good beating on that guy. I''ll pay for it


    "No way!"


    "Fang Hua, you are going to die in this way!"


    "What''s wrong with killing people?"


    Fang Hua smiles triumphantly, "my godfather is Chen Si. If he goes on, some people will come to convict me. I am still free to be the eldest master of the Fang family. Well, are you thinking about going to dinner with me now


    "I, I..."


    Princess Su hesitated.


    If this fight goes on, Qin Dynasty really has an accident, what to do.


    "Don''t promise him!"


    The Qin Dynasty endured the pain and suddenly roared.


    Su Fei was surprised to hear the sound.


    Now, is he still worried about himself?


    Why does he care so much about himself


    It''s just the first time I met


    "Boy, talk hard!"


    Fang Hua frowned, "hit me hard!"


    "OK!"


    Several students played harder.


    Qin Dynasty can feel that his ribs seem to be broken.


    There was a constant flow of blood from his mouth.


    Life, seems to be gradually away. Now, it''s getting darker and darker.


    Hehe, but what is this?What is the meaning of my existence in a world without Suu Kyi?


    If you die, you can stay in your dream forever


    "Kill him!"


    "A fool, what kind of hero?"


    "Poor loser, I don''t know how to live or die!"


    These students, kicking and swearing.


    And the pain of Qin Dynasty, pain to the extreme, as if also in a little bit of dissipation.


    Die


    Maybe it''s better


    "Don''t leave..."


    At this time, Qin Dynasty''s ear, faintly sounded a voice.


    Is this the voice of Princess Su


    Did you hear yourself


    It''s said that when you die, you will see something that doesn''t exist


    Now, it should be


    The real imperial concubine is standing on the other side of the line


    At this time, the voice became clearer.


    The whole world, as if all left this sound.


    The pain of Qin Dynasty seems to disappear, leaving only the hearing of the sound.


    "The Qin Dynasty Come back, I need you... "


    Is this really the voice of Princess Su


    However, Su Fei Ming stood on the other side and confronted Fang Hua.


    However, what''s the matter with the sound in my ears


    "I need you, I need you Qin Dynasty


    The voice is more and more urgent, like a small drum, beating in the heart of the Qin Dynasty.


    Whose voice is this


    Princess Su, which one is the real princess


    "Qin boy, wake up quickly!"


    The voice of rod!


    Is that rod''s voice this time?


    "Don''t let the devil devour you!"


    Psycho?


    Am I dreaming again?


    Or a pre death hallucination?


    Qin Dynasty is more and more confused.


    Or is it that everything now is a dream?


    In the end, which is a dream, which is true?


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, it is not clear.


    "Son of a bitch, kill you!"


    "Let you pretend to be forced!"


    The students are still kicking themselves.


    It hurts


    So painful, can it be illusory?


    "Qin Dynasty, come back, please..."


    However, the voice of Princess Su is so real


    Ah ah ah!


    Who can tell me!


    No matter which is true, let me return to reality!


    Just then, behind the students, a white halo came out.


    Is this the exit


    "Don''t try to get out!"


    At this time, the students around, as well as Sufei, all stopped.


    They stepped back two steps and stood aside.


    Fang Hua, however, frowned.


    His figure gradually changed, and in a blink of an eye he became the same as the Qin Dynasty.


    "It''s hard to get you trapped here. How can you leave so easily?"


    "You are..."


    The Qin Dynasty slowly got up from the ground and looked at another Qin Dynasty opposite, "Qin Dynasty No. 2..."


    "Qin Dynasty No.2? Nonono, I am the real Qin Dynasty. "


    The Qin Dynasty on the opposite side suddenly laughed, and his mouth was full of evil spirits. "Look at yourself, a fat man and a poor loser. It''s better to immerse yourself in your reality like this. Here is your reality


    "No, my reality, on the other side of the door."


    Qin Dynasty suddenly laughed, "I have to thank you, finally let me understand, I care about the things, is what."


    With that, the Qin Dynasty walked towards the white light.


    "Stop!"


    That Qin Dynasty No. 2 suddenly some flustered, he suddenly to Qin Dynasty a hand.


    A strong force of mind came over and threw the body of Qin Dynasty away.


    "You''re not allowed to go anywhere. Just stay here!"


    "That''s impossible..."


    Qin Dynasty slowly climbed up again, "I''m no longer confused..."


    "Damn it, you''re a waste now! Lie down for me


    Qin Dynasty No. 2 palm pressure.


    Suddenly, a large golden handprint appeared in the sky, patting the body of Qin Dynasty on the ground.


    As if a mountain, pressure on the body of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Ha ha ha, you''re just a waste now. You can''t do anything!"


    "I won''t stay here..."


    A few words were squeezed out of the Qin Dynasty''s mouth. He slowly climbed up from the ground with the golden handprint on his shoulder."How, how could it be You shouldn''t have defeated me... "


    Qin Dynasty No. 2''s hands began to shake.


    He was pale and full of disbelief.


    "Because there are people waiting for me on that side..."


    Qin Dynasty got up and looked at the opposite heart demon, "so, I want to go back!"


    "This is your world! Look at it


    The heart demon roared.


    "Qin Dynasty, don''t leave, go!"


    Su Fei, who stood in a daze, suddenly brightened her eyes and said to the Qin Dynasty.


    "You are the school counselor and I need your help."


    "You''re not the real princess."


    Qin looked at her and said, "because you don''t have a sister. So don''t lie to me any more. "


    "Brother Qin, don''t leave..."


    After the Qin Dynasty, he was suddenly pulled to Zhu again. He turned to see Li Na in her high school uniform.


    She is now, pitifully, pulling her sleeve.


    "Brother Qin, don''t leave me behind..."


    Little Li Na looked at the Qin Dynasty pitifully, "I like you, elder brother Qin..."


    "I know..."


    Qin Dynasty turned around and gently shaved Li Na''s nose, "but in that world, the real you are also waiting for me So, I''m sorry... "


    With that, the Qin Dynasty pushed Li Na away.


    He walked with firm steps towards the white light.


    "No, no!"


    The heart demon roared two times, suddenly turned into a black smoke and rushed towards the Qin Dynasty.


    "Go away!"


    Qin Dynasty exploded to drink, his body, out of a fierce golden light.


    Buddhist Vajra Sutra!


    The Golden Buddha power protected the body of Qin Dynasty.


    The heart demon bumps into above, immediately wails a sound, vanishes.


    And Qin Dynasty in this moment, into the white light.


    Everything, as if pulled very long.


    In front of us is a long road, the Qin Dynasty step by step in the past.


    At the end of the road stood a very, very familiar person.


    "Princess su..."


    Qin Dynasty opened his eyes and pulled the woman behind him to the front, "I''ve come to find you..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1277

    "Qin Dynasty..."


    Looking at the black scales on Qin Dynasty''s body gradually faded away, she gradually became the man she was familiar with. The corner of Su Fei''s eyes rolled down her crystal tears.


    "You, you finally come back I thought you would never change back again... "


    The demonized appearance of Qin Dynasty just now scared Su Fei very much.


    "Sufei, I want to ask you a question."


    Qin Dynasty suddenly said.


    "Eh?"


    Su Fei didn''t know what Qin Dynasty was all of a sudden. She wanted to ask what she was looking at. She was very serious.


    "Do you have a sister?"


    "Of course! Stupid


    Su Fei gently kicked the Qin Dynasty, "are you crazy, your head is broken!"


    "Ha ha ha, it''s good to have something, just to have it..."


    Qin Dynasty suddenly hugged Su Fei tightly, "this is my reality..."


    "What reality?"


    Su Fei was so tightly held in her arms by the Qin Dynasty that her breath suddenly became tight and her face turned red.


    This guy, how dare you.


    "It''s your reality."


    Qin Dynasty eyes become gentle, looking at Su Fei in the arms.


    "You Do you care about me... "


    Su Fei looked at Qin Dynasty''s eyes, and suddenly asked.


    "Of course, very, very much."


    "Is it because I am Suu Kyi''s sister?"


    Su Fei reluctantly said with a smile, "touched her light, right..."


    "No..."


    Qin Dynasty suddenly gently pressed Su Fei''s lips with her fingers, "because, I seem to Like you... "


    Su Fei''s face, in that moment, suddenly became hot.


    Something seemed to boil in her heart, hot and wet.


    It seems that I have been waiting for a long time


    But when he said it, the joy, and the heaviness


    My heart is really heavy.


    And there''s a guilty sense of betrayal.


    I betrayed my sister


    How can I like my brother-in-law


    So, Suu Kyi, how should I explain it?


    "Princess Su? What''s the matter with you? "


    Looking at Su Fei suddenly speechless, Qin Dynasty asked in a hurry.


    Su Fei shook her head, "nothing Send me back. There are a lot of police. I have to deal with them... "


    "Well..."


    Suddenly, if you can''t take a black jade pendant out of my body, you can take out a black one


    "Well..."


    Princess Su took the jade pendant and put it in her pocket carefully.


    He''ll still be gone.


    This man, often disappeared in his own world.


    He was like a gust of wind


    How can I catch a gust of wind


    What''s more, how can I do something sorry for my sister


    Princess Su, you are so selfish.


    Seeing that Su Fei''s face was not very good, the Qin Dynasty thought she was frightened by the battle today.


    "Why don''t you have a good rest first?"


    Qin asked.


    "It''s ok I can. "


    Su Fei insisted.


    "Well then..."


    The Qin Dynasty had to agree, "but it''s still an extraordinary period. I have to stay with you. Right, my boss su. "


    The Qin Dynasty said, stretched out his hand, gently took Su Fei''s hand.


    Su Fei''s hand is cold.


    Who knows, Su Fei, like a frightened rabbit, suddenly pulls back her hand.


    "Well, what''s wrong with you..."


    The Qin Dynasty was very strange about the reaction of Su Fei.


    "No, nothing Let''s get down to work


    Su Fei suppressed the panic in her heart and said.


    Su Fei, you must be restrained. You must be restrained!


    You can''t do something sorry for Suu Kyi


    "Well, good."


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t think much about it. She thought that Su Fei was frightened by this kind of thing.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll explain it to you later."


    He said, embracing Princess Su''s delicate body and whistling to the floating Yin and Yang bells in the distance.


    "Wipe your sister, this seat is not your dog!"


    Rhode was very angry, but he still flew back to Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Dynasty hugs Su Fei and jumps downstairs.


    "Ah


    Looking at the rapid retrogression around the building wall, Su Fei couldn''t help exclaiming."Don''t worry. I''m here. It''s OK."


    The gentle voice of the Qin Dynasty sounded beside Su Fei''s ear.


    When he fell to the ground, the ground around him trembled.


    But Su Fei didn''t feel any concussion at all. She just felt warm all over.


    And, it''s safe.


    "The police are here..."


    Qin Dynasty eyebrows slightly wrinkled, he stood up, just as a large group of police came from a distance.


    "Stop, hands up!"


    "Put down the hostages!"


    The police didn''t see that the Qin Dynasty jumped from the top of the building, and they didn''t expect it.


    He thought that the Qin Dynasty was a bandit. He pointed a gun at the head of the Qin Dynasty one by one.


    "He''s not..."


    Su Fei wanted to explain.


    "Put your guns down!"


    At this time, Xie Jun came over and solved the siege for the Qin Dynasty.


    "This is his own family, all comrades."


    Said, he stepped forward, "Qin Dynasty, hard you, if not for you, this time may be dangerous."


    "The danger is not over yet."


    But the Qin Dynasty said.


    "There are also three bombs buried in the school''s teaching building No. 1, dormitory 5 and school canteen No. 2. I don''t know if it''s enough time for you to dismantle the bomb? "


    "I hear you. Move! Let the bomb disposal team move quickly


    Hearing this, Xie Jun immediately looked serious.


    As soon as he waved his hand, the police around him got into action.


    These people cheerfully went to three places.


    If the bomb is not lifted, it will not be over.


    This time, the shocking robbery made Southern Jiangsu famous.


    In particular, the hostage died


    Even in the international community, it''s time to leave the name of Sunan city.


    My own captain, it''s coming to an end.


    Well, I had a chance to commission the vice Bureau, which is good.


    "Look at you. I''m sorry."


    The Qin Dynasty broke Xie Jun''s mind at a glance, "don''t worry, I''ll say hello to them. This time the hostage damage, the responsibility is not in you, it''s really the gangster who is too vicious."


    "I can''t say that, but I still blame myself. If I handle it properly, there won''t be a dead man... "


    Xie Jun shook his head.


    "Come on, you''re just a policeman, you''re not a God."


    The Qin Dynasty waved his hand, "don''t blame yourself too much. There are a lot of things to deal with here. Our boss Su is also very busy now. I wonder if we can give her a rest time by thanking the captain? "


    "Well, it''s not a big problem."


    Xie Jun nodded, "there will be time later, and then another record of the mouth on the line."


    "Thank you."


    The Qin Dynasty nodded and asked the Su Fei in her arms.


    "Well, my boss Su, do you have time now? I''ll take you home and have a rest


    "OK..."


    Su Fei had to nod her head.


    Qin Dynasty this kind of gentle overbearing, let her irresistible.


    "Well, that''s good."


    The Qin Dynasty held Su Fei in his arms, said hello to Xie Jun, and then turned and left.


    "Boss Su, do you want to experience something special?"


    Qin asked as he walked.


    "What special feeling?"


    Sophie blinked.


    "Well This is what I owe you for a long time Make it up to you now. "


    Said, Qin Dynasty hugs Su Fei, hugs a little more tightly.


    Suddenly, he flew into the air.


    "Ah


    Princess Su exclaimed again.


    "Hold me tight, it''s ok..."


    The Qin Dynasty said in the ear of Su Fei.


    "Fly It''s flying... "


    Princess Su looked at the small houses under her in terror and couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "Well, does it look like Superman and his lover?"


    "Go, who is your lover..."


    When Su Fei heard this, she couldn''t help rolling her eyes.


    "You''re Superman You''re not wearing your underwear


    "I''m going to wear my underwear outside, so I''m not Superman, I''m a pervert."


    The Qin Dynasty entered the attached state of Jiuyou demon dragon.


    A white cloud appeared at his feet.


    In this way, when flying in the daytime, you will not expose yourself.


    Even if the people below look up, they can only see a group of floating clouds.


    "You are a pervert


    Su Fei suddenly died and was coquettish."Ha? What''s the point? "


    Qin asked in a puzzled way.


    "You''re not a pervert, uncle!"


    "Well, this..."


    Qin Dynasty a cold sweat, "not because my sister-in-law is too beautiful..."


    "You mean, you''re perverted, and you''re going to blame me?"


    Princess Su frowned.


    "Well, I can''t say that I don''t know if you''ve heard of one sentence. "


    "What words?"


    "Can''t you clap your hands?"


    "You still blame me?"


    "I can''t be alone."


    Qin Dynasty said quickly, "I was entangled in the heart of that period of time, but heard, someone whispered in my ear, said she needs me."


    "Why, what is whispering?"


    Su Fei was suddenly ashamed, "I was shouting, OK?"


    "Well, just call it a shout. Don''t you say you need mine


    "I need you to be my bodyguard! I didn''t let you be my My husband... "


    "What? What do you say


    The Qin Dynasty saw that Su Fei''s face was red, and she was leaning aside and did not speak. She immediately widened her eyes.


    "Nothing, I said I was sleepy, I want to sleep!"


    As soon as she closed her eyes, she avoided the eyes of the Qin Dynasty and pretended to be asleep.


    "Hello, Hello, make it clear..."


    The Qin Dynasty shook the body of Princess su.


    "No, no shaking!"


    Su Fei''s heart jumped quickly, "what if it falls down?"


    "Fall down and die!"


    "You bastard! No shaking


    "Tell me, then, what did you say?"


    "I don''t know. I''m sleepy..."


    "Then I''m shaking!"


    "Ah, ah, damned, asshole, I said you are a son of a bitch! You pervert! Great pervert


    ¡°¡­¡­ It seems that you want to fly in the air once... "


    "You, what are you going to do..."


    Su Fei suddenly became nervous.


    "I''m going to throw you down Don''t worry, I will catch you at the moment of landing


    "Dare you! So I Ah, ah Help... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1278

    "Qin Dynasty, I don''t want to work tonight. I''ll have a drink with me."


    In the villa of Su family, Su Fei, with a bottle of expensive foreign wine in one hand and two tall glasses in the other hand, stood in front of the sofa in the living room, shaking at the Qin Dynasty.


    "Ha? What a surprise? "


    Qin Dynasty is sitting on the sofa watching TV, hear Su Fei''s suggestion, immediately can''t help saying, "the first time I see you want to drink."


    "All of a sudden, there are so many things that I am naturally upset."


    Su Fei went to the Qin Dynasty and sat next to him on the sofa. At the same time, she put her wine cup on the tea table in front of her.


    This girl seems to have just taken a bath, and she has a smell of milk.


    "Sorry You shouldn''t have kept it from you. "


    Qin Dynasty some not very good meaning says.


    "Nothing..."


    But Su Fei laughed and said, "you''re hiding from me. Maybe it''s because I''m not from your world..."


    She''s always smart, the Qin Dynasty sighed.


    "But I want to know Suu Kyi, she, you know? "


    "Well..."


    The Qin Dynasty thought about it for a while, but she knew all about herself, so she didn''t need Suji.


    "She''s one of us, too..."


    "What..."


    Su Fei''s hand trembled, and the bottle almost fell off the ground.


    There were some mysterious forces in the Qin Dynasty that she could still believe.


    But Suu Kyi That''s my younger sister who grew up with her. How could she be? This kind of person


    "She is a force inherited from your father..."


    "Ah?"


    Princess Su is more confused.


    How can you even have your father?


    "In fact, your father, Su Xianqin, is an outsider of Baotai temple in Songshan Mountain of Xiuzhen realm. He has mastered some superficial mental cultivation methods. But because of the rules of the school, this mental method can only be passed on to one person. So he chose Suu Kyi... "


    "So it is..."


    Su Fei didn''t know why, but suddenly she was jealous.


    If only I had inherited the power


    In this way, at the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, it should not be my sister, but me


    For the first time in her life, Princess Su began to worry about why her father wanted her to inherit the family business.


    No wonder, my sister, at that time, always went to and fro with Buddhist monks.


    I thought she didn''t do a good job. It was because of this


    "Well, that''s a world we can''t touch..."


    Princess Su slowly poured dark red liquid into two transparent goblets. She seemed to be a little worried.


    "I can''t say that."


    The Qin Dynasty thought for a moment and said, "when the skeleton people started to assassinate you, you were already involved in the Xiuzhen world. It''s just that I may be too selfish and don''t want you to contact too much... "


    "Stop talking, I understand..."


    Su Fei stretched out a finger and gently pressed the Qin Dynasty''s lips, "thank you for your long-term care for me I thought you didn''t have me in your heart. This is my thanks to you


    With that, the other hand raised the glass.


    Qin Dynasty also hastily raised the wine cup, and Su Fei opposed to dry a cup.


    Princess Su raised her white neck and drank the red wine in her glass. However, she did not seem to be more powerful than wine.


    The last time I was drinking at the barbecue stand, I got drunk soon.


    Now I''m a little tipsy, and I have a good look on my face.


    "The Qin Dynasty Do you know I always feel strange... "


    "Eh? What''s weird? "


    The Qin Dynasty did not know why Su Fei suddenly said so.


    "Because you are my brother-in-law..."


    Su Fei laughed. In her smile, she was so naive that she made Qin Dynasty''s heart itch.


    Such a strong woman, showing this side, always makes people want to commit crimes.


    "My brother-in-law How to be a lover... "


    "Well, indeed..."


    The Qin Dynasty was slightly worried.


    Suu Kyi would be angry if she knew.


    It doesn''t count if I catch up with her. Now I''ve soaked her sister


    What I once dreamed of was now come true


    "Have you ever thought about letting us two sisters serve you together..."


    With such a little bit of drunkenness, Princess Su is a bit bold and dare to say anything.


    "Well, this There is no such thing as... "


    The Qin Dynasty touched his nose again.


    I haven''t been used to this for a long time. I jumped out again today


    What a shame"Cut, don''t cheat. Your eyes have betrayed you."


    Su Fei didn''t believe the Qin Dynasty.


    "Really, I swear to God..."


    Qin Dynasty two busy raise left hand, face the sky.


    "I don''t believe the man''s oath..."


    Su Fei took a look at the Qin Dynasty and suddenly put it up. She breathed in his ear like a orchid and whispered.


    "Didn''t you think And our two sisters It''s like lying in bed together... "


    As soon as Su Fei said, the Qin Dynasty suddenly had some blood boiling.


    It''s not only because Su Fei pastes so close and fragrant, but also because of her words that arouse the lust of the Qin Dynasty


    In the mind of the Qin Dynasty, I couldn''t help thinking.


    Sufei Suji and two sisters, hugging each other, lay on their own bed, one on the top and the other on the bottom, serving themselves


    Heaven forbids


    What a beautiful world it is


    Looking at the Qin Dynasty breathing slightly faster, Su Fei smiles triumphantly and pushes him.


    "You see, I''m right! You men are all one virtue


    "As if you knew men well."


    Qin Dynasty horizontal Su Fei one eye, pacify oneself heart throb.


    "Cut, I haven''t eaten pork, haven''t you seen a pig run..."


    Su Fei said, and raised her glass again, "for your man''s obscenity, do a cup!"


    "Is this worth drinking..."


    Qin Dynasty shook his head, but Su Fei all raised his glass, he had to follow.


    The two drank another glass of wine, and the blush on Sufei''s face was more intense.


    This is a very good-looking pink, let everyone see, can''t help but along with drunk.


    Drunken, beauty more intoxicating.


    Qin Dynasty looked at Su Fei and couldn''t help but feel a bit dazed.


    "Qin Dynasty..."


    Princess Su suddenly put down her glass and looked straight at the Qin Dynasty. In her pretty eyes, she was full of good-looking flattery.


    This kind of flattery


    The Qin Dynasty had to admit that when Sufei was full of flattery, she was much more beautiful than Suji.


    Because Suji is hot, but Sufei is like ice.


    Once the ice melts, the heat is amazing.


    Sufei, this is how I feel now


    "I should say sorry to you..."


    Su Fei suddenly said.


    "Why do you say that?"


    "Because I misunderstood you And almost shot you... "


    Thinking of that night, the Qin Dynasty saved himself and wanted to shoot him, so she couldn''t help being angry with herself.


    "It''s OK. You can''t tell..."


    The Qin Dynasty laughs.


    "To die I, I learned to shoot... "


    Su Fei''s face is even redder.


    "Yes, yes, you are always a sharpshooter."


    Qin Dynasty had to raise his hands and praise, "fortunately you didn''t shoot. If you did, I would have been beaten into a sieve now."


    "Fuck you I know it''s not serious... "


    Su Fei''s eyes were white in the Qin Dynasty.


    At that glance, it was really charming, all kinds of beauty.


    For the first time in the Qin Dynasty, I felt drunk


    "I haven''t been like this all the time, haha..."


    The Qin Dynasty drank and drank a glass of red wine.


    "Hum I don''t know what happened to our sisters, who fell in love with you... "


    "Who makes me charming?"


    Qin said narcissistic.


    "Pull it Just you A big radish with flower heart


    Su feijiao said rudely, "sure, we owe you in our last life, so we have to pay back this life Through this life, I will be liberated


    "This life may be very long..."


    The Qin Dynasty looked at the princess Su through the glass.


    If Su Fei really becomes her own woman, she must be instilled with the power of God


    At that time, her life span will be endless


    "No, I''ve been with you for so long..."


    But Su Fei shook her head, "I should be bullied by you..."


    "How could I bully you?"


    Qin Dynasty shouts injustice, "I am the most gentle, OK?"


    "Well, that''s strange! No matter, before I start, I''ll bully you first... "


    It seems that she is really drunk. She suddenly approaches the Qin Dynasty with a whole body of wine.


    Her two arms, pressure on the sofa behind the Qin Dynasty, the whole person, almost all lie on the body of Qin Dynasty.


    "You, what are you doing..."


    "Bullying you..."Su Fei said, her lips with the fragrance of wine, and she kisses on the lips of Qin Dynasty.


    Suu Kyi''s lips are hot


    Su Fei''s lips are cool.


    "Well..."


    Su Fei seems to be kissing for the first time. She looks stupid.


    Her small fragrant tongue put out several times tentatively, as if looking for the tongue of Qin Dynasty.


    Later, the Qin Dynasty was impatient, turned around, crushed Su Fei on the sofa, and then kissed heavily.


    Men should take the initiative.


    How can it be pushed back!


    A deep kiss deepens the temperature of two people.


    The hands of the Qin Dynasty were a little dishonest, and they couldn''t help but pop into the clothes of Princess su.


    "Wait, wait..."


    At this time, Su Fei suddenly pushed aside the Qin Dynasty, opened a pair of beautiful eyes and asked.


    "You, you and your sister Have you done it? "


    "No..."


    The Qin Dynasty was annoyed when it was mentioned.


    Suu Kyi just got a chance in America.


    "Well, we don''t want to..."


    "I don''t want to Rob her I can''t stand it... "


    "I can''t stand it now..."


    The color of the Qin Dynasty was urgent.


    Where there is a critical moment, people have to step on the brake.


    Don''t you want the life of the little Qin Dynasty


    "That''s not good No, don''t make me sad, ok... "


    Su Fei''s eyes suddenly rolled down a tear.


    "But I''m very sad now. What should I do?"


    Qin Dynasty glared at Su Fei.


    "Well So I can use my hands... "


    Su Fei suddenly put forward an idea, which almost made the Qin Dynasty collapse.


    "Don''t look at me like that I learned from novels... "


    "Fiction? What novel? "


    "My beautiful teacher..."


    "No yellow books in the future!"


    "Well, um..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1279

    Qin Dynasty from the bed, vaguely sat up.


    Last night, it was a little crazy with Sufei.


    I have to say, Sufei''s hand movement is also very good Although not as good as the main play, but also have a taste.


    It was originally intended to develop into a mouth movement Sufei that cherry small mouth, with a little red wine, how good to hinder


    It''s a pity that Princess Su didn''t agree with her life or death.


    This girl is quite shy.


    With her hands alone, she was very hot.


    So, not to mention the mouth.


    After the Qin Dynasty wakes up, wants to see Su Fei''s reaction.


    This girl won''t be too shy to talk to herself.


    After all, after drinking so much last night, should it be drunken?


    She''ll definitely find that reason.


    I know her.


    The Qin Dynasty came down from the bed and went to the room of Princess su.


    Although she had said that she would sleep in the same room, Su Fei didn''t agree with her. Finally, the Qin Dynasty had to live in the room next to her.


    In this way, if anyone breaks in, he will know it at the first time.


    Qin Dynasty stretched out and stood in front of Princess Su''s room door and knocked on her door.


    "Miss Su, get up! The sun''s on your ass! "


    The Qin Dynasty knocked on the door, and no one answered.


    Is this girl still shy?


    Really, how can you be so shy.


    Since it is a strong woman, it must be as strong as invincible!


    The Qin Dynasty laughed, and then knocked on the door.


    "Miss Su, come out quickly. If you don''t come out, I''ll break in!"


    But after a while, no one in the room responded.


    The Qin Dynasty felt something was wrong.


    No matter how shy you are, you can''t be silent!


    Su Fei is not Wu Xin''s shy girl!


    Something''s wrong!


    Then Qin yuan Qi pressed on the door.


    "Click!"


    The door lock broke suddenly.


    He opened the door and went in. Sure enough, the room was clean and empty.


    Oh, no! Did Princess Su be robbed in the middle of the night?


    Thinking of this possibility, the heart of Qin Dynasty was tense for a moment.


    But it soon relaxed.


    Once there is a danger to her life, the jade pendant that she gave to Princess Su will start to turn into a Luocha ghost and save her life.


    The jade pendant was made by the Qin Dynasty with luochagui, because luochagui itself is not a serious thing. Without his mental control, it is just a group of demons, so it was sealed as a jade pendant by the Qin Dynasty. Only when they feel the danger, they will return to the prototype and remind the Qin Dynasty.


    And if they didn''t change back to the prototype, they were just jade pendants, and the Qin Dynasty could not feel their position.


    It seems that some of them are trapped in a cocoon.


    Qin Chao shook his head and looked around to see if there were any clues.


    Soon, he found a letter on the desk.


    "To the Qin Dynasty..."


    The three characters on the letter were written by Princess su.


    Because I have seen the appointment letter and dismissal letter from Princess Su, the handwriting on it is absolutely her own.


    She left a letter to herself, which proves that she was not robbed? Instead, did you go by yourself?


    Why did she leave


    Qin Dynasty is very strange, three or two to open the faith, took out the letter paper inside.


    That letter paper is very fragrant. It seems that it still has the fragrance of Sufei.


    On the letter paper, it was full of the words that the imperial concubine Su gave to the Qin Dynasty.


    "To Qin Dynasty:


    please forgive me for still calling you But what else can I call you?


    Husband? That''s the name of Suu Kyi


    Lover If these two words can be true, maybe we will be very happy, but I can''t forgive the guilt of my sister.


    From childhood to adulthood, I will give her whatever my sister likes


    Originally, this time, I didn''t intend to give in.


    However, after trying yesterday, I still intend to give up.


    I can''t overcome the evil in my heart.


    I know, I like you, like you very much I''ve been in love with you since a long time ago.


    But I can''t stand this torture. I thought about it all night last night, really all night.


    Finally, I decided to stay away from you Far away from your side, hiding in a place without you.


    Maybe, wait three or five years, I can forget you.


    Maybe, when you and Suu Kyi get married, I''ll come back to bless you.Don''t try to find me, I want to hide, you can''t find I''ve arranged all the school affairs for Qin Ling. From today on, she is the acting principal


    So please don''t come to me again Absolutely, never come to me, ok


    I only ask you one thing Please Please


    Love you Su Fei "


    looking at the signature, the Qin Dynasty felt the urge to drop blood.


    "Idiot This idiot... "


    He had an impulse to blow up the house.


    How could this girl be so stupid that she disappeared quietly!


    "I won''t listen to you!"


    He put down the letter and took the phone out of his pocket.


    A phone call to Jiang Dong.


    "Jiang Dong, do you know where Princess Su is?"


    "Ah? Miss, isn''t she on a business trip


    Jiang Dong was very strange, "she said she would go to a foreign company to arrange some plans, and she would leave for a long time."


    "What?"


    Qin Dynasty was shocked, "which city did she go to?"


    "I don''t know The first lady didn''t say it, and she didn''t let me ask... "


    "How can you be a housekeeper! Damn it


    Qin zhaopa, then hung up the phone.


    He was so angry.


    But he called another person.


    "Hello, Liu Chang!"


    "Ouch, this is not a great master of Qin. Call me and make me feel flattered."


    Liu Chang is still the tone of ridicule, "say it, what can I do for you?"


    "Please check for me if there is a record of a woman named Sufei who left Sunan recently. Check the plane, train and bus for me! "


    "Well, OK, don''t hang up and wait for me for ten minutes."


    Liu Chang finished, there was no movement on the other end of the phone.


    It''s a special feeling of ten minutes.


    The Qin Dynasty wanted to kill people.


    How can it be so slow So slow!


    Damn it!


    "Well, that''s it."


    Liu Chang''s voice finally rang.


    "Well, where did she go?"


    "If I''m not mistaken, you should be talking about your girlfriend''s sister, the eldest lady of the Su family. But it is a pity that no matter the plane, the train or the bus, there is no record of her passing. "


    "What!"


    Qin Dynasty silly eye, "how possible, then how she left this city."


    "It''s very simple. There are so many private minibuses in Sunan city that you can go to other surrounding cities as long as you spend money. Even if you don''t take a bus, you can go by taxi. I think, Miss Su, you should not miss that little money, right? "


    "Damn it!"


    The Qin Dynasty is going to run wild.


    The sea of people is boundless. Where should he go to check it!


    "I''ll get someone to check the travel records around you."


    Hearing the anxiety of the Qin Dynasty, Liu Chang had to say, "I''ll contact the taxi company again As long as there is news, I will tell you. "


    "Please, then."


    Qin Dynasty sighed and hung up the phone.


    Is this girl really going to disappear?


    He remembers, like a headless fly.


    For the first time, I feel so powerless.


    By the way, even if Liu Chang can''t use their strength, they still have other ways!


    "Listen to me, Rosie..."


    The Qin Dynasty closed his eyes and began to call the female devil of his own home.


    But after calling for a long time, the female devil who likes Cosplay did not appear.


    "What happened?"


    Qin Dynasty was very angry, "one by one, they all play with Laozi and disappear!"


    "My senior official of Qin Dynasty, why are you so angry? What''s not happy? I''ll help you to solve the problem


    At this time, a familiar voice sounded behind the Qin Dynasty.


    The Qin Dynasty turned her head in surprise and saw Shi Xin, who was wearing an office uniform, sitting on the sofa in the room, smiling at herself.


    Why is this girl coming!


    "Well, you don''t seem to welcome me very much. All right, that girl just let it go. "


    With that, Shi Xin left.


    "Wait!"


    Qin Dynasty quickly took Shi Xin''s hand, "don''t go!"


    "It''s true that Chou Niu is busy. When I come here, I''ll make a move."


    Shi Xin sat down again, a white look at the Qin Dynasty.


    This girl''s little hands are a little cold.


    Demons are like this, in Roxie, Qin Dynasty did not feel any warmth.Maybe because demons are cold-blooded by nature.


    "How did you come?"


    "I heard your call to the devil, and I came."


    Shi Xin sat there with his legs up.


    The girl''s legs are very good-looking, and her skin is wheat color. It has a special flavor.


    That''s her, the devil''s constitution, even in this weather, she can wear a uniform skirt with legs exposed.


    It seems that it''s good to be a devil.


    "Can you hear that? I''m calling for Rosie


    Qin Dynasty is very strange.


    "Because Rosie is in a restricted place now, can''t hear you. Therefore, your call is heard by all the demons around you


    "Ah?"


    Qin Dynasty heart is surprised, Roxie was limited?


    "But your aura is so strong that ordinary demons dare not approach you. Except me, of course. I know what kind of virtue you are. You can''t walk when you see a beautiful woman Well, now, I''m a pretty girl for a moment


    Shi Xin said, blinking at the Qin Dynasty.


    After she became a demon, she repaired some unsatisfied parts of her face.


    She was just a little girl, but now she is a big one.


    What''s more, the innate attraction of demons is revealed


    Can''t resist


    "wait, you said Rosie was limited, didn''t you? Where is she confined? "


    This girl, has been restricted again?


    I seem to have saved her once. How come?


    "Well, I don''t know After all, I''m just a half demon, right


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1280

    "No, I have to find her!"


    Qin Dynasty bit teeth and said, "now only she can help me."


    I have ten wishes altogether.


    If you use the ninth one on Su Fei, what''s the matter.


    As long as you don''t use the tenth, you don''t have to be afraid.


    "Then you have to go to hell."


    Shi Xin shrugged his shoulders, "but I can''t help in this respect, because I can''t open the door to hell. And even if it is opened, the larger creation beast will not let you pass. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ In that case, let''s find a professional. "


    The Qin Dynasty took a deep breath and began to summon again.


    "Han Bing, I need your help So please show up... "


    With that, he suddenly began to emit black smoke.


    Those black smoke, gradually formed a very small figure.


    That figure finally condenses out, impressively is once plays the Qin Dynasty the regiment turn Han Bing.


    "It''s rare that you can still call my name."


    Han Bing still holds her black pine Shashi in her hand.


    This habit is very similar to Li Baishan.


    Maybe these people with neuropathy have some paranoia.


    For example, Sprite, black pine and so on.


    Qin Chao sighed.


    "Han Bing, I''m not kidding today. I need your help."


    "Oh?"


    Han Bing raised his eyebrows, "it''s more difficult, you should ask me? Why, after your little Rosie was locked up, did you target me? "


    "Is she really locked up?"


    Qin Dynasty a burst of tension, "where is she locked up?"


    "Somewhere in hell!"


    Han Bing laughed, "Lucifer was born a while ago, don''t you know?"


    "Of course I know..."


    The Qin Dynasty nodded. It can be said that when the two angels came out, he was there.


    This matter, more or less, has something to do with him.


    "If you know, can you know the story between Rosie and Lucifer?"


    "Well?"


    Qin Dynasty picked eyebrows, which he did not know.


    They both knew each other before?


    "Ha ha, it seems that your little lover has not told you everything."


    Han Bing ha ha smile, continue to drink her black pine sauce, "you want to have a breath, very good to drink yo."


    "Are you What do you mean What''s the relationship between them? "


    "Hee hee, you look like a hopeless guy."


    Han Bing''s smile was stronger. "In hell, almost everyone knows that Roxie is Lucifer''s fiancee. But then Lucifer was sealed, and the marriage was suspended. "


    "What, what..."


    This time, the Qin Dynasty was completely surprised.


    There''s a engagement between Rosie and Lucifer!


    Damn it!


    Crazy grass!


    This is the first time I have heard of it!


    No wonder Lucifer said that to Rosie when he came out of the picture that day.


    "It turned out to be a beautiful little devil No, it''s you... "


    After he came out, Roxie ran away in a panic


    At that time, the Qin Dynasty thought that Roxie was afraid of Lucifer''s power


    Now it seems that there is something else!


    "Send me to hell, I''ll find her!"


    The Qin Dynasty suddenly stood up.


    He didn''t believe that Rosie would marry another man!


    "Hee hee, I''m really worried."


    Han Bing chuckled, "but you look so cute in a hurry Well, I really want to love you, Uncle... "


    "I''m not in the mood to joke now."


    Qin Dynasty clenched his fist, "I''m going to see Roxie, right away!"


    "Are you begging?"


    Han Bing is very leisurely sitting there, shaking her black pine sand, "how can I not even hear the tone of the request?"


    "I want to see Rosie. Please help me. Thank you!"


    Han Bing said helplessly.


    "Forget it, uncle. You are so boring. If you ask me for a moment, you won''t die. It''s disgusting to be so diligent."


    She wrinkled her little nose, "but I can''t send you to hell..."


    "Han Bing..."


    The Qin Dynasty suddenly blew out a burst of murderous spirit.


    "But


    Han Bing quickly added, "my man Mephisto is OK. He is the devil who controls the space."With that, she clapped her hands.


    Three times, the air suddenly twisted.


    Then, a familiar face appeared in Princess Su''s room.


    "Well, it seems to have come to a very good place."


    Mephisto, with her long legs, stepped on the table in Princess Su''s house and looked down at the Qin Dynasty.


    "My master, are you calling me?"


    The big devil bent down and saluted Han Bing.


    "We need help, actually."


    Han Bing pointed to the Qin Dynasty, "it''s him."


    "When it comes to allies..."


    Meifeist''s eyes fell on the Qin Dynasty, "for such a long time, I really don''t know what you have done for us..."


    "What do you want him to do?"


    Shi Xin, the little devil who has been sitting beside him, interposed, "you know, his ability is still not enough to kill Satan. The reason why you set up this alliance is because you have a good eye on the potential of the Qin Dynasty. In this case, we should cultivate them slowly, instead of throwing cold words when we need them. Am I right? "


    "This little devil, his eloquence is very good."


    Mephisto held her arm. "Your woman is always so funny, human."


    "That arrogant look, put it away in front of me."


    Qin looked at Mephisto coldly, "even if you are an ally, but I want to kill you, or easy."


    "Allah, that sounds like a threat."


    Mephisto raised his eyebrows. "Can I see it as the trigger for the alliance to break up?"


    "Well, Mephisto, it''s all right."


    Han Bing said, "our ally is in a bad temper now. You''d better not offend him. Send him to hell, now. "


    "My master, with pleasure."


    Mephisto bowed again, then turned his head and looked at the Qin Dynasty. "Really, if I didn''t have to bring you back, I''d be more than happy."


    "This is not what you want."


    The Qin Dynasty held back his anger, "please send me there quickly, OK?"


    "Then come."


    Mephisto put a hand on the shoulder of Qin Dynasty and blinked at him. "Here we are."


    "What?"


    The Qin Dynasty was surprised and suddenly found that the surrounding scenery had changed.


    This is no longer a room with warmth and sadness, but a place full of red magma.


    "Am I back again..."


    Looking at a huge magma Lake in the distance, Qin couldn''t help feeling.


    "I thought I would never go to hell again in my life..."


    Qin Chao shook his head, "OK, please tell me where they are It is... "


    The Qin Dynasty turned around and was stunned.


    There was no one around.


    The Mephisto guy, he''s gone.


    "Shit!"


    Qin Dynasty stepped on the ground, suddenly, the earth trembled for several times, the distant magma Lake undulating, "Laozi was cheated?"


    He is so angry that he can''t believe it.


    But at least, it''s in hell.


    They must hurry to find Roxie, otherwise, they are afraid that even the bridal chamber will enter.


    Fortunately, before Roxie gave him the method, he still remember, the Qin Dynasty quickly, into the demonization.


    On his body, once again grew the same set of black armor.


    "Rosie, wait for me. I''m coming."


    He murmured softly, and then his wings shook, and the whole man flew into the air.


    After flying into the air, the Qin Dynasty looked into the distance.


    Not far away, there is a town.


    As long as there are demons, they should be able to find out what.


    The Qin Dynasty made up its mind. As soon as it flapped its wings, the whole man turned into a black light and galloped toward the town.


    Qin Dynasty''s rapid flying speed is very fast, between the electric light and flint, he came to the top of the town.


    As a result, he was surprised by the sight of the town.


    There are lots of lights and decorations here and there.


    It seems that everyone is celebrating something.


    Qin dynasty fell down from the air and grabbed a civilian demon from the road.


    "What can I do for you, my lord?"


    The hierarchy of demons is very strict. Although it''s uncomfortable to be suddenly grabbed when walking, the civilian devil said respectfully to the Qin Dynasty.


    "What''s going on here recently? Why is it so festive?"


    Qin asked.


    The civilian devil looked at the Qin Dynasty nervously."My lord You, where are you from? "


    Qin Dynasty saw each other so nervous, immediately clear.


    He seems to regard himself as an enemy.


    "Oh, I''m a soldier on the front line. I''ve just come back. I don''t know what happened."


    The Qin Dynasty covered it up.


    "Oh, I see..."


    The intelligence quotient of ordinary demon is not too high, therefore, very easy to cheat.


    The civilian devil believed it.


    "Adults are out all year round and may not know much about it. Our Lord Lucifer of the Lucifer Empire has finally returned. "


    The civilian devil was suddenly excited. "When the Lord comes back, he will not only stabilize the domestic situation, but also marry Miss Rosie! Two days later, it will be their wedding, so we people are very happy. Therefore, we should celebrate the return of adults and the wedding


    "What..."


    Qin Dynasty suddenly erupted a murderous spirit, which scared the civilian devil.


    "You, what''s the matter with you?"


    "If he marries Rosie, I''ll kill him!"


    Qin Dynasty''s eyes turned red, "Roxie is mine!"


    "You, you are not from our empire!"


    The civilian devil responded, "guard, guard, come on, there''s a spy from the enemy country!"


    The civilian devil yelled.


    The surrounding demons were immediately in disorder, a panic around the escape.


    In the distance, many armed demons began to come.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1281

    Vick, though small, is also a town with a large demonic population.


    Especially when the enemy appears, there are not a few demon soldiers who can be deployed here.


    After a while, hundreds of demons poured in, but most of them were demonic civilians, low-level demons, and a few talents were middle-level demons.


    These demons surrounded the Qin Dynasty.


    "Audacious maniac, what country are you, name yourself!"


    "I have come to destroy Lucifer."


    Qin Dynasty mouth corner, hang up the gloomy smile.


    Lucifer?


    You rob my woman, I destroy you!


    That''s what Beelzebub did, and the cost was known to all the people in hell.


    "Take him! Give his head to Lord Lucifer


    A middle-level demon roared.


    "Roar!"


    All the demons, all rushed up.


    This group of demons roared and roared, but the momentum was not correct


    the Qin Dynasty held out its hand and aimed at the demons who rushed by.


    Demon cannon, go!


    A huge black red beam of light erupted in the past.


    Blink of an eye, in front of the devil, all received the baptism of that beam.


    All of a sudden, these just roared demons, turned into dust.


    On the ground, there is also a huge black pit mark.


    The beam hit directly on a mountain in the distance.


    In an instant, the mountain was torn apart and exploded into a ground of rubble, no longer exist.


    The rest of the demons were dumbfounded for a while.


    Well, this guy is too tough


    Isn''t he a low-level devil, but a big one!


    "My God, it''s the devil!"


    "It was the devil who came to kill the city!"


    "Help, help!"


    For a while, these demons did not cry out to kill Qin Dynasty, dedicated to Lucifer, one by one fled quickly, hoping to find a crack in the ground to hide.


    They wanted to run, but Qin Dynasty didn''t intend to let them go.


    He stood there and released three thousand luochagui from him.


    These Luocha ghosts find the body of the devil, and they go in one by one and take away their bodies directly.


    Then, they control these demons, like the undead legion, and fight wildly in the town.


    The Qin Dynasty is very angry now.


    He needs to find a way to vent.


    Slaughtering the city seems to be a good way.


    Anyway, these are just demons. If you kill them, you''ll be in a state of transcendence.


    Looking at the three thousand luochagui crazy rampage on the earth, Qin Dynasty mouth corner sneer more thick.


    In the end, the whole town was washed out, and the Qin Dynasty left only one living man, the civilian devil who claimed that he was an enemy.


    At this time, the civilian demons are scared silly, kneeling on the ground, eyes glazed.


    He seemed to have no courage to run away.


    Can he run in the face of the devil?


    This is basically impossible!


    However, the other side can easily kill the city''s existence of terror


    "Tell me, where is Lucifer''s wedding


    "In, in the imperial capital Maya... "


    The civilian devil didn''t hide anything, and he didn''t have the guts.


    "Maya Where... "


    "East side..."


    The civilian devil said with dull eyes.


    "Good..."


    Qin Dynasty saw that this guy did not dare to cheat him, "you are very honest, I will send you super life without pain!"


    He said, putting his palm on the other person''s forehead.


    The other side''s eyes were wide open.


    But before he could react, the white flame had burned his body to ashes.


    The nine hell fire, which has devoured eight kinds of top-notch flames, is extremely domineering.


    Even the demons who are very fire-resistant and heat-resistant, and can bathe in the magma, also bear no wish.


    after all this, the Qin Dynasty continued to release three thousand luochagui, devouring the soul of the wandering demons, and then flew to the East and continued to move on.


    "Miss Rosie, it''s time for you to wear your wedding dress."


    A demon maid came up, carefully carrying a beautiful black wedding dress.


    In hell, the wedding dress must be black, which symbolizes respect for the Lord of hell.


    "I don''t want it. Get out of here!"


    Rosie sat on the bed, with chains on her wrists and ankles, and glared at the maid.


    "Miss..."


    The maid stood there embarrassed, still carrying the beautiful wedding dress."You''re getting out of here. Do you want me to do it myself?"


    Said Rosie, raising her tender white hand menacingly.


    "Miss, don''t..."


    The maid was frightened, pale, but afraid to run away.


    "Oh, my dear fiancee, it''s rude of you to embarrass my maid like this."


    Just then the door of the room opened itself.


    Lucifer, dressed in a black dress, came in gently, fiddling with an open red rose.


    "How do you like it? This is a blood rose planted with blood. It''s very beautiful. I specially picked it for you. It''s a pity that this kind of flower will only bloom once a hundred years. Otherwise, we must use this flower to cover our wedding bed. "


    "Who will marry you?"


    Rosie turned her head and said, "I don''t like the flowers with the smell of blood. Take them away!"


    "My dear fiancee, don''t be naughty."


    Lucifer did not seem to be angry at Rosie''s words, but said with a faint smile, "our marriage was settled long ago. It''s just that it took a little bit longer. Who made my father so angry, you say


    "I have nothing to do with you."


    Rosie looked indifferent. "If you want to marry me, congratulations. You can only marry a corpse."


    "Rosie, don''t be a lady any more."


    Lucifer looked at her and said, "you and I can''t decide on your marriage. If you want to resist marriage, can you pass your father''s test? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Rosie was suddenly silent.


    "All this is fate."


    Lucifer said, "it''s as if I came here from that hypocritical place and saw you again. So you are destined to be Lucifer''s woman. "


    "No, I''m not!"


    Roxie suddenly raised her head. Her eyes, which were full of water, were now full of firmness. "Someone will come and take me away."


    "Ha? What are you talking about? "


    Lucifer looked at Rosie with a smile in his eyes. "Who can take you in this hell? Your father? Hehe, he would like us to get married and tie me up with you. "


    "There will be someone, you will see..."


    Said Rosie, biting her silver teeth.


    "Well, I''m a little curious about who can take my woman from my Lucifer''s hand."


    As he spoke, his whole body breathed, and a gust of wind suddenly set off in the room.


    The wind and waves swept through the room and broke the glass.


    "I''ve recovered most of my strength now. Whoever comes will die."


    With that, he walked out of the room.


    "Remember, no one can take you, you are mine! Almost all the guests are here. You''d better put them on quickly Otherwise, you can''t stand your father''s anger


    Rosie sighed as he left.


    Alas


    Lucifer was really serious about himself.


    But if I didn''t meet the Qin Dynasty, I might marry the strongest man in this hell.


    But now different, Qin Dynasty has appeared.


    Let her go to compromise again, marry other men, she really can''t do.


    I don''t know. Can Qin Dynasty know the news of his marriage?


    If he knew, he would come to save himself.


    Lucifer was right. He could not bear his father''s anger.


    She had no choice but to sigh in silence and take the black wedding dress from the trembling maid''s hand.


    Although the hands and feet are handcuffed with chains, but the wedding dress also seems unusual.


    The moment Rosie met the dress, it was on her.


    Rosie knew that this thing had been bound by her father.


    As long as she''s wearing it, it''s impossible to escape.


    She stood up from the bed, the black wedding dress dancing on her body, the United States amazing moving.


    She walked to the window and looked at the guests.


    There are so many people here.


    In addition to Lucifer, the kings of other empires also came to the scene.


    After all, this is the wedding of the daughter of the Lord of hell


    "Lucifer, congratulations."


    Mamen held his glass in his hand, and said with a smile to Lucifer, who was wearing a black dress, "it doesn''t count to escape from the predicament. He married the most beautiful woman in hell. Ha ha, it''s really a double happiness."


    this kind of skin smile does not smile, Lucifer also uses a weak smile to respond, "well, it''s my pleasure. I think I''ve always been lucky, haven''t I? "


    "Indeed, you are very lucky. Fortunately, I will be jealous."Leviathan also came over. He was in a long white dress, blond hair and blue eyes. He was handsome and dazzling.


    "You married my favorite woman Ha ha... "


    With that, he clenched his fist, but there was still a smile on his face.


    Lucifer shook his head in his heart and said, "well, the Lord of hell chose me, not you."


    "I''ll let him know. He made the wrong choice."


    Leviathan gave a sneer.


    "Oh, dear, everyone is a monarch. Why should we make such a fuss?"


    A charming woman in a basic short skirt came over. The woman''s skirt was short. If the Qin Dynasty was present, she would cry out.


    Boy, QIB skirt!


    Her chest, almost also exposed, shaking some demons saliva.


    "Besides, Leviathan, even if there is no daughter of the Lord of hell, I still like you..."


    "Save yourself, asmontis."


    Leviathan coldly looked at the coquettish woman, "even if I randomly find a civilian devil in hell, it will be much cleaner than you."


    "Ah, that''s really hurtful..."


    With that, she stretched out her slender arm and put it on the shoulder of a male demon who was sleeping in a chair.


    "Am I right, drowsy?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1282

    "Go away!


    The man who was dozing off suddenly raised an eyelid.


    "Asmontis, stay away from me!"


    , he scolded, "the disgusting perfume smell on you has made me can''t sleep."


    "Hee hee, belia is still so lovely."


    Although asmontis was still teasing, he stepped back a few steps.


    "You are the most hypocritical guy I know in hell. Here you are!"


    Lucifer raised his glass to asmontis.


    "Oh, what a big compliment. I can''t accept it."


    Asmontis gently covered his half exposed chest. "Sure enough, my little Leviathan is the best."


    "Go away!"


    Leviathan cursed directly.


    "We''d better unite."


    At this moment, Mamen suddenly said with a smile, "Lucifer, you are my brother-in-law now. We will let go of some words. The seven kings of hell, at this moment, there are only five of us left. Besieb was killed by an earthman, and the Astaroth woman was not found. If the five of us continue to engage in civil strife, I''m afraid the only one who will succeed in the end will be my father, ha ha... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For a moment, all five of you stopped talking.


    This is a fact.


    "In short, I personally want to use your wedding to form an alliance with you. So stop fighting between us. "


    Said Mamen.


    "Oh, Mamen, I know one thing."


    At this time, Leviathan suddenly cut in, "I heard that you were beaten by a human being a few days ago, which was in a panic to escape Now, it''s even worse for your contractors. Ha ha Is it because of this that you want to unite? Afraid of being beaten home? "


    "Pay attention to the tone of your voice!"


    When mamenton''s eyes crossed, "when will my Mamen be afraid of human beings! The reason why I was defeated by that human is that I belittled the enemy! As for the contractor I was surprised... "


    When Mamen thought about it, she felt a little nervous.


    A contract maker he didn''t really look up to turned out to be so powerful.


    The other party has unilaterally cut off the contract with him.


    In his anger, the hellhound and high-level demons sent to collect souls did not come back.


    Cunning human beings!


    I used myself!


    How disgusting!


    "After all, you are stupid."


    Asmontis cut in and made Mamen angry.


    This cheap woman, know a P!


    "My little Leviathan is the best. I like it..."


    "Shut up! Cheap woman


    Leviathan yelled, and Mamen cheered.


    He can''t have a black face today. He has to pull these people into his own league.


    Without them, it would be impossible for him to fight against his father and become the new Lord of hell.


    Hell, sooner or later it''s mine!


    "Little Leviathan, it''s time for me to turn my face when I''m so ruthless!"


    Asmontis still had a moving smile on his face, "when I turned my face, it was terrible..."


    "Fight if you want to!"


    Leviathan said impolitely.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, it''s my big day."


    Lucifer held up his glass. "So, how much do you want to give me Lucifer some face?"


    "Why give you face?"


    Leviathan said coldly, "I can show up here, which has given you the greatest face. If I don''t take away your wife, I will give you more face. What else do you want? "


    "Well, thank you first."


    Lucifer sneered. "It''s my big day. I don''t want to fight you. But if you continue like this, don''t blame me for being rude Leviathan, don''t say I didn''t remind you. I''m on the same level as the Lord of hell. If you really annoy me, ha ha... "


    The meaning of threat in this discourse is already very red fruit.


    Leviathan tried to get angry, but he kept it down.


    It''s true that his rank is far from Lucifer''s.


    The seven kings of hell, headed by Lucifer.


    This guy was sealed by God. How can he come out again!


    Damn it!


    Who on earth let this bastard out!


    Don''t understand the reason, Leviathan only felt headache.


    At the same time, there is sadness.


    He even married the woman he wanted. Alas


    "Well, it''s almost time for our heroine to come out."Lucifer put down his glass and clapped his hands.


    All the demons were quiet and looked at the head of the seven kings.


    "First of all, thank you for joining me at Lucifer''s wedding. Today is really a good day, because I am very lucky to marry the first beauty in hell. You may be as impatient as I am, so now, please come out of my wife


    He clapped his hands three more times.


    In front of the castle gate, suddenly slowly opened.


    Two beautiful ladies came out of the castle in black.


    The beauty of the woman shocked all the male demons present.


    It''s so beautiful


    In particular, her natural flattery is amazing!


    Compared with her, asmontis is is a god horse


    It can''t be compared at all!


    No wonder Lucifer was so eager to marry her!


    No wonder she will be the daughter of the Lord of hell.


    As a high-level demon, you can really mend the deficiencies in your appearance.


    But that means it can''t be changed at all.


    There''s always a foundation.


    Beauty, all her demons must believe


    The beauty makes people gape.


    "Rosie (XI)..."


    Leviathan''s eyes, is a deep obsession.


    At the same time, his eyes towards Lucifer were full of anger and jealousy.


    Damn Lucifer!


    Take my woman!


    "So I said, I am the happiest person."


    Lucifer was also very pleased to see Rosie come out.


    Only I Lucifer could marry such a beautiful woman.


    The wedding in hell is special.


    Married men and women, standing in the open air two meters high above the devil altar.


    As long as they finish their vow kiss on it, two people are officially married.


    Lucifer took Rosie''s hand and flew slowly to the devil''s altar.


    He stood there, looking across at Rosie.


    "When it''s time, don''t you want to?"


    "I don''t want to."


    Rosie said firmly, "a hundred will not, a thousand will not, ten thousand will not."


    "Forget it. When I get your man first, I''ll get your heart."


    Lucifer waved his hand and said, "now, give me a contractual kiss."


    He took Rosie''s hands.


    Rosie struggled to get rid of Lucifer.


    But Lucifer was close to the cultivation of Jinxian period. His hands were like pincers, holding Roxie''s hand tightly, so that she could not get rid of it.


    "Let me go..."


    Rosie''s hands are red.


    "When you become my woman, you can do whatever you like..."


    Lucifer said with a smile.


    He slowly approached Roxie''s beautiful red lips.


    But just as he was about to kiss, he frowned, then let go of Rosie and stepped back two steps.


    "Boom


    A white sword, like thunder, suddenly fell from the sky and was chopping on the altar where Lucifer had just stood.


    Suddenly, the altar was split in two.


    Rosie stood on the other side of the altar, her face full of surprise.


    She looked at the floating figure in the sky, the corner of her eyes couldn''t help getting wet.


    Sure enough, my expectations are not wrong.


    Here he is!


    Only he can be my man!


    "It''s you!"


    Lucifer looked at the man standing in the sky, and his brow suddenly wrinkled.


    "It''s you! It''s you


    Mamen was even more howling and angry.


    Even belia, who had been sleeping late, couldn''t help opening one eye and looking at the man in the air.


    "It''s me..."


    Qin Dynasty, dressed in black, regained human form, majestically stepping on the sword of the evil king of yin and Yang, floating in the air, "I''m here to take her away."


    He held out his hand and pointed to Rosie standing below.


    "Sure enough, you have a relationship."


    Lucifer frowned. "But do you think I''ll let you take my wife?"


    Without waiting for him to say anything more, the Mamen could not sit still. He clapped his wings behind his back and jumped up, "hateful human, how dare you send me to the door and let me Mamen tear you!"


    Say, he wings a beat, the whole person is like the fast wind movie, quickly toward Qin Dynasty fly past."Is this man really here to die?"


    Leviathan held his arm and looked at the two men who were about to encounter in the air.


    "Human beings are always so stupid Tut Tut, but it''s very interesting. "


    Asmontis laughed. "I love interesting things Another poor soul who died under the claws of Mamen, tut... "


    The figure of Mamen appeared in front of Qin Dynasty, at the same time, a claw took out to his heart.


    "By you?"


    The Qin Dynasty raised his eyelids and looked at the Mamen that was rushing towards him.


    "Liyin, nishang, magic, Begonia, become my strength! Jiulong armor, attached


    Four pieces of armor of various colors suddenly appeared on his body.


    At the same time, Qin Dynasty stretched out his right hand to block in front of him.


    "Bang!"


    He took the claw of Mamen easily.


    A huge force of energy was hurtling around.


    Mamen''s eyes widened as she watched the blow that she was easily blocked.


    "How can it be, your power It''s different from before! "


    "You are a wild dog."


    Qin Dynasty did not answer his words directly, but looked into Mamen''s eyes and said a word in his mouth.


    "I''m a wild dog? I''m a wild dog Yes, I''m a wild dog... "


    The tone attack of Begonia is launched.


    Mamen is just the king of hell during the thunder robbery period. In a trance, he actually ate the attack.


    He fell vaguely from the air, his hands and feet on the ground.


    And then there was an amazing scene.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1283

    Mamen trampled on the ground, walked back and forth in the courtyard twice, and barked twice.


    Finally, he went to belia''s table and lifted his right leg as if to urinate.


    All the demons were stunned.


    Several demon monarchs are even more astonished.


    "Mamen!"


    Although it may be interesting to watch Mamen make a fool of himself.


    But asmontis still can''t accept the fact that this big guy is peeing beside him.


    She shrieked, and with such a cry, mamenton was a little sober.


    He looked at himself lying on the ground, but also made such a posture, suddenly surprised, at the same time angry.


    "I, what am I doing?"


    "From the movement analysis, you are going to pee."


    Belia, with one eye open, looked at Mamen, who had just stood up in front of her, "and almost peed on my shoes."


    "No way!"


    When mamenton was furious, he turned his head and looked at the Qin Dynasty floating in the air. "Hateful human, what have you done to me?"


    "Just a little punishment for you."


    Qin Dynasty said lightly, "let you know, the gap between you and me."


    "Gap? All I know is that you are going to die in my hands, ah ah


    Mamen roared twice, and his body suddenly began to swell.


    In the blink of an eye, he turned into a giant monster more than 10 meters high, stretched out a paw and patted the Qin Dynasty again.


    That claw is as big as a Dongfeng truck!


    The sky above was blocked by the sky.


    Qin looked at the amazing claw and held out his right hand again.


    "When!"


    It''s like the sound of hitting a golden clock. It''s so deafening.


    Many demons, unable to bear such a sound, all covered the bleeding demons and fell to the ground.


    But the Giant Claw of namamon was blocked again.


    The figure of the Qin Dynasty has declined a little.


    Still, floating in its original position.


    "No way! You little human being, you will have such great power


    Mamen''s eyes widened.


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help shaking his head.


    He is now the strength of the Sanxian period, that Mamen is still the thunder robbery period, how can shake himself.


    "Go back and think about it."


    The Qin Dynasty held out another hand and grasped a finger of Mamen.


    Then, he just lifted the ten meter high beast into the air and threw it away like garbage.


    "Ah, ah!"


    Mamen let out a series of howls. Whether it was because of surprise or fear, Mamen was thrown out of sight in the blink of an eye.


    "Boom


    On the horizon in the distance, a large black smoke and dust suddenly exploded.


    All the demons were taken aback!


    Among the seven kings, Mamen''s strength is the strongest except Lucifer!


    I didn''t expect to be thrown away by a human!


    This is incredible!


    What kind of human being can have such power!


    "Are you provoking me?"


    Lucifer squinted at the Qin Dynasty in the sky.


    "What do you have to provoke me?"


    Qin Dynasty sneered, "it''s just the guy who escaped once in my hand."


    As soon as this statement was made, the audience was shocked.


    What!


    Lucifer escaped from this human hand once?


    "No way!"


    But asmontice suddenly exclaimed, "Lucifer is the most powerful demon here. How could he be defeated by you, a human being! Human, don''t be too arrogant. Although you are very interesting, I, asmontis, will not let you off if you talk big


    As soon as her voice dropped, a voice came from behind her.


    "You say Who will not be forgiven... "


    Qin Dynasty, is standing behind her.


    A fierce and murderous spirit swept over asmontis.


    Cold sweat, just like this.


    This guy Who on earth is


    What''s more, when did he come here


    "He is not on the same level as us..."


    Although belia had only one eye open, she seemed to see more clearly than others.


    "Asmontis, if you don''t want to die, don''t talk..."


    "How dare you behave at my wedding


    Lucifer also forgot what kind of self-discipline. He clenched his fist and his eyes glowed red. "Human, now my strength has been restored to the majority! There is only one way to get angry with me nowAs he said this, a long black gun suddenly appeared in his hand.


    The spear swung behind him.


    There was a high cliff in the back, but the long spear went up.


    "Boom


    Suddenly, the ten meter high cliff, directly turned into black light, completely disappeared in the air.


    "I have a thousand ways to kill you!"


    "Close to the power of the golden age?"


    The eyebrows of the Qin Dynasty picked up, "it is true that some strength has been restored But what about that? "


    As long as I use mindfulness, it''s easy to crush you.


    "Don''t you see my power, man?"


    Lucifer''s figure flashed, but when he appeared again, he stood in front of the Qin Dynasty and faced him face to face.


    "I can easily crush you It''s like, crush an ant. "


    "Try it, then."


    The Qin Dynasty laughed and at the same time whispered, "Jiulong armor Perfect body... "


    His four pieces of armor began to stretch.


    After a while, a complete set of armor, covering the body of the Qin Dynasty.


    After entering the whole state, the state of Qin Dynasty was close to Jinxian period.


    Even if it was Luo Rumeng, Qin Dynasty could take a fight, not to mention this Lucifer.


    "You want to die!"


    Lucifer yelled, the momentum of his body immediately swam up, and the momentum of the Qin Dynasty was in the past.


    In the Qin Dynasty, the vital energy in the body also moved and rushed to Lucifer.


    The strength of the two men collided.


    All of a sudden, the golden and black lights came out, like two huge eggshells, colliding together.


    The afterwave of this angry force, spread everywhere, and rushed out the demons one by one.


    Even the other kings of hell, who were the king and the overlord, were not immune. They flew out of front of them for tens of meters before they stopped.


    "This power is too strong..."


    Leviathan couldn''t open his eyes and barely controlled his body. "This human In the end, what is the origin of... "


    "Terrible human beings..."


    Asmontis was also stunned. His beautiful eyes were full of horror.


    Belia did not speak, clutching the ground, her eyes open.


    "The Qin Dynasty Come on, I believe you... "


    Rosie, holding her small fist, stood on the half altar beside her, cheering her beloved.


    "Jiuyou giant elephant, attached body!"


    The Qin Dynasty knew that there would be no result in the collision of light and breath.


    He took out his favorite nine you Colossus, ready to give Lucifer a better one.


    "Prepare to die..."


    In Lucifer''s right hand, a ball of black light was slowly condensing.


    The strength of this light ball is no worse than the black gun he threw before.


    "Like a roar!"


    The Qin Dynasty took the lead.


    Grandma''s, it''s better to start first and suffer later!


    This is not the time to be a gentleman.


    Qin Dynasty played a punch across the air.


    A huge mammoth emerged from behind the Qin Dynasty.


    The strong fist blows out and distorts Lucifer''s egg shaped black light directly.


    "Die!"


    Lucifer also threw out his own black light, which roared and rushed into the boxing style of the Qin Dynasty.


    All of a sudden, the black light was stirred by the fist.


    There was a huge explosion in the middle of the field.


    "Boom


    A mushroom cloud, blocking the sight of all demons.


    The power! It''s amazing!


    "Man, you do have some skills!"


    At this moment, Lucifer suddenly waved his hand, and the mushroom cloud that had been lifted up disappeared.


    Qin Dynasty stood opposite him, not a step back, face calm.


    This time, the two people, is equal.


    "But if I try my best, you still don''t have any chance to survive."


    Lucifer had a proud smile on his face. "Just now, I only used 50% of my strength."


    "Fifty percent?"


    Qin Dynasty put down a word, his body, suddenly appeared in the back of Lucifer, and then a slap on his back, which had no time to turn around.


    "Boom


    Lucifer''s body flew out in confusion and smashed into the side of the ground.


    "I''m 30 percent."


    Qin Dynasty put down his hand and said to Lucifer in the pit.


    "Hateful..."


    Lucifer leaped out of the pit and shot four pairs of black wings behind him.


    The wings radiate a great power."How dare you humiliate me, I will make you pay for it!"


    With that, a black gun appeared in his hand.


    He appeared in the Qin Dynasty.


    At the same time, the black gun waved down, straight stabbed the chest of the Qin Dynasty.


    "When!"


    The Qin Dynasty stretched out his right hand and held the black gun stabbed by the other side.


    In an instant, the black gun came out of a strong black light.


    "Idiot!"


    Lucifer couldn''t help but sarcasm, "this is the gun body of My Demon power. If ordinary people encounter it, it will only be turned into flesh and mud!"


    But the palms of the Qin Dynasty are also shining with gold.


    "You think so well!"


    He held the black gun, seized a black sickle in his left hand, pointed at Lucifer, and waved it out.


    Lucifer frowned, as if feeling the power of the scythe, and subconsciously dodged to the side.


    "Brush!"


    The black light showed up and gave half and one of the great castles behind Lucifer.


    What power is this?


    Lucifer couldn''t help being surprised.


    "Now look, which of us is going to die!"


    The Qin Dynasty raised the sickle, turned it a few times in its hands, and then waved it to Lucifer again.


    No close combat!


    It was an idea that immediately came to Lucifer''s mind.


    With a beat of his wings, his shadow flashed and disappeared in front of the Qin Dynasty.


    When he reappeared, he was already in the sky hundreds of meters high.


    Is it OK here


    He said in his heart.


    But at this time, a black light appeared nearby.


    Eight wings, suddenly, one was cut off!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1284

    All the demons were terrified.


    That''s Lucifer!


    One of the seven kings of hell!


    His wings are his proudest existence.


    Now, it''s been cut off by a human!


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    The pain and humiliation, which haunted Lucifer at the same time, made him howl.


    "Hateful human, how dare you hurt my wings! I''ll let you die without a burial place


    With that, two and a half pairs of wings behind him beat fiercely.


    That black feather, instantly spread all over the sky.


    The wings behind Lucifer turned into black light wings.


    The lost wings grew out in a new posture.


    The strength carried on the wings is a little stronger!


    "Die!"


    With a big drink, the four pairs of wings behind him instantly turned into eight star awns and fell on the side of Qin Dynasty.


    "Eight mang array!"


    Standing in the distance, Rosie could not help but change her face and remind the Qin Dynasty.


    "Qin Dynasty, get away from the eight mang array! That''s Lucifer''s death


    "What?"


    Qin Dynasty half turn back, Yu Guang looks at naloxi.


    He didn''t know what the eight mansions were.


    But soon, from the foot, came a strong sense of oppression.


    "It''s late!"


    Lucifer stood in the air and sneered.


    At this time, the Qin Dynasty felt all over the body, were bound the same.


    Time seems to be fixed, the Qin Dynasty is fixed here, can''t move.


    "Be bitten and killed by the eight mang array!"


    Lucifer floating in the air, majestic, pointing to the Qin Dynasty said.


    At the foot of the Qin Dynasty, the eight mang array finally broke out.


    A black column of light, straight into the sky.


    The whole figure of Qin Dynasty was swallowed up.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Lucifer laughed in the air. "That''s what happened to Lucifer


    "Qin Dynasty..."


    Rosie knelt on the altar, pale.


    She suddenly felt remorse. Why did she have to fight to become his contract demon


    Now, he was killed by himself


    In my heart, it seems that I was suddenly poached by something.


    It''s empty, and it hurts badly


    "Worthy of your honor Lucifer


    "Great!"


    A group of demons clapped their hands.


    "Is that hateful human finally dead?"


    Snorted asmontice.


    "I can''t survive..."


    Belia looked at the place where the black light continued to rise, "even if it is the Lord of hell, in this eight mang array, it is impossible for him to retreat from the whole body..."


    "What a pity..."


    Leviathan said something that surprised all the demons.


    "Rosie''s going to marry Lucifer again..."


    It turns out that this guy is still thinking about rosier. He''s really a tough guy.


    "It''s over. The wedding can go on."


    Lucifer patted the dust on his dress. Just as he was about to put away the octagonal array, a white sword flew out of the array and shot it on Lucifer''s shoulder.


    "Pa!"


    Black blood splashed out.


    Lucifer''s body fell askew, and was whirled in the air by the power of the sword. It took a long time for Lucifer to stabilize himself.


    "What, what..."


    All the demons were stunned again.


    Lucifer also covered his shoulder and looked at the white sword on it in disbelief.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, a black chain, from the black column of light again spray out.


    The chain twined around the white sword in an instant, and then pulled the sword, together with Lucifer''s body, towards the pillar of light.


    In a moment Lucifer was dragged into the beam of light.


    At the same time, the golden light exploded and the black column of light was scattered.


    Eight rays of light, back to wings, back to Lucifer.


    And an arm, on his neck.


    "What''s over, you say?"


    Qin Dynasty is safe and sound, with a light golden light shining all over, as if a golden Buddha''s clothes, draped on the body.


    He looked at Lucifer with a faint smile.


    "In my opinion, it''s just the beginning."


    Rosie stood by and saw the scene, and at last she breathed a long sigh of relief.


    He''s ok Great"You, you''re ok..."


    Lucifer looked at the man in front of him with wide eyes.


    "It''s just a human being..."


    "Just human?"


    The Qin Dynasty held his arm high and pinched Lucifer''s neck, "but you who are high above are now pinched in the hands of a mere human being."


    "No way! I am Lucifer, the head of the seven kings of hell


    Lucifer''s mood was about to explode.


    Especially in front of Rosie, she was beaten by a human being. She hated her to death.


    Lucifer, in the seven sins of hell, is symbolic, but arrogant!


    Such an arrogant devil, even in front of his fiancee, was beaten by a human being like a dog. How could he be reconciled.


    "I''ll kill you!"


    Lucifer''s eyes were red.


    "Unfortunately, you don''t have a chance!"


    Qin Dynasty buckled Lucifer''s neck and put him into the ground under his feet.


    "Boom


    The ground shakes, but it''s not over.


    The Qin Dynasty grasped the chain in his hand and shook it fiercely.


    The chain, with his sword and Lucifer''s body, was turned round and round in the air for several times. At last, the chain was thrown so long that it crashed into a mountain in the distance with a bang.


    A huge mountain collapsed directly.


    A lot of dust, flying up.


    "Good, terrible..."


    All the demons were stunned.


    Asmontis, his eyes are straight.


    "Lucifer, how could you be beaten so badly..."


    "Is he really human..."


    Belia could not help but raise her doubts.


    Mamen has been lying down. It is estimated that she will not be able to return for a while and a half.


    The rest of the hell kings, even if they go up, are not the food of others.


    This human, this simple human


    I''m so crazy in hell


    Even the head of the seven kings of hell has been abused like this.


    Then they, again, count as a problem


    "Yes, hateful..."


    Lucifer rose from the rubble, stretched out his arm, and pulled out the white sword from his shoulder.


    "You, who are you..."


    He stood there, as if knowing that he was not the man''s rival, so he asked.


    "I''m the one who came to take Rosie."


    The Qin Dynasty took back the prison soul lock and the white lotus chop, "if you want my woman, I will let him pay the price."


    "What an arrogant tone


    Lucifer repressed his anger. "You know, this is hell!"


    "Of course I know. I''m not lost."


    Qin Dynasty stood there, carrying a white lotus chop on his shoulder, "well, stop talking nonsense. It''s time to end you."


    He said, cutting the lotus flower high and throwing it into the air.


    The white lotus chop kept rotating, and the golden light on it became more and more intense, as if gathering strength.


    "You are released from my hand, let me finish you with my own hands!"


    Lucifer''s expression suddenly became very nervous.


    Damn, I haven''t recovered all my strength.


    If it all recovered, it would not have been beaten so badly


    This guy, even with the Lord of hell is about a level!


    "Hold on!"


    Just at this moment, there was a dull drink around.


    Then, the air in front of the Qin Dynasty was torn apart.


    A huge figure came out of the crack.


    Vaguely, the Qin Dynasty felt that this giant guy was a little familiar.


    As soon as he appeared, he immediately took a strong oppressive momentum, which began to swim around.


    "Lord of hell!"


    "God, boss is in the way..."


    A group of demons, seeing the appearance of this guy, were trembling, and then knelt down on the ground.


    Rosie was kneeling on the altar, but her face changed when she saw him.


    "Father, father..."


    "Who should I be? It''s my daughter''s contractor."


    The huge king of hell, eyes down, fell on the body of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Your daughter..."


    The Qin Dynasty has heard other demons calling this guy.


    He didn''t expect that this guy was the Lord of hell!


    What''s more, Rosie is the daughter of the Lord of hell!


    I''ll mow the grass!


    How do I feel like a fool!


    First, I don''t know that Han Bing is Astaroth.Now, I was shocked by the news that Rosie was the daughter of the Lord of hell!


    So Rosie, isn''t she the princess of hell


    It''s his uncle''s!


    It''s really What a plane!


    Qin Dynasty''s eyes fell on one side of Roxie.


    Rosie shrugged her shoulders.


    The meaning of her eyes seemed to be


    Don''t look at me. You haven''t asked me.


    This female devil


    There''s no way to take her.


    "Lord Satan, this man is destroying my wedding with your daughter."


    Lucifer, holding his injured shoulder, said to the Lord of hell, "I beg you to lower your punishment and keep this man''s soul in hell forever."


    "Cough, Lucifer, don''t be too impulsive."


    Who knows, Satan, the Lord of hell, said suddenly with his eyes turned.


    "Ah?"


    Lucifer didn''t quite understand what Satan meant.


    "Anyway, this is my daughter''s contractor. Since he has appeared, my daughter doesn''t want to marry you Well, that''s all for the marriage. "


    Lucifer was stunned by Satan''s words.


    Forget it?


    Ma Le Gobi, this is a god horse meaning!


    My Lucifer''s wedding was messed up, the bride was robbed, and I was beaten up again.


    As a result, now I have to say it!


    Where should I put my face, the head of the seven kings of hell!


    "Oh"


    the Qin Dynasty was even more surprised. He thought there would be another fierce fight.


    Maybe we can kill the Satan directly with the grand idea.


    Unexpectedly, the other party''s attitude changed 180 degrees, even began to support themselves.


    What''s wrong with this plane


    What are you going to do?


    "Qin Dynasty, you can rest assured that my daughter will not marry Lucifer So, you''d better leave here earlier... "


    Satan said this to the Qin Dynasty.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1285

    Even Rosie couldn''t understand her father''s meaning.


    He is not, always want to get the soul of Qin Dynasty?


    Why, now, the attitude is completely opposite?


    Do you still like the appearance of Qin Dynasty?


    "Do you really let me go?"


    Qin Dynasty is also very surprised, he is ready to start.


    "Naturally, I am the Lord of hell. If you want to leave, are you still joking? "


    Said Satan very seriously.


    "Rosie, go and see off your contractor Here, take it... "


    Said Satan, throwing a black horn to Rosie.


    "The corner of faith!"


    Rosie took it, more surprised.


    "What is this..."


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t know about hell.


    "With this, you will be able to pass through the creation beast safe and sound..."


    Roxie explained to the Qin Dynasty, "it can cover up the angel''s breath on you..."


    "That''s right Hell doesn''t want to be the enemy of you. Your current enemy should be the bird talent of the West. "


    And, as far as I can tell, Michael is about to wake up If he wakes up, your little girlfriend will suffer... "


    Hearing that Michael was about to wake up, the Qin Dynasty was nervous.


    Suu Kyi is still in the dark Vatican!


    More and more gaffes followed.


    "From the gates of hell, you can directly reach the position of the dark Holy See In this way, you can save your little girl as fast as you can


    There is no doubt that Satan''s words are very attractive.


    The Qin Dynasty had to admire that it was boss AI in the devil, my daughter, to give him a ride It seems that he is already very anxious


    Satan laughed.


    "I see, father..."


    Roxie nodded, then flew over and took the hand of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Qin Dynasty, let''s go It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time... "


    "OK..."


    The Qin Dynasty also felt that the atmosphere was a little strange, especially Satan was so interested in him that he was at a loss.


    This is the boss of hell.


    It''s not at all like AI


    Rosie took Qin Dynasty, two people turned into a black smoke, and disappeared in the dark red sky of hell in a blink of an eye.


    "Lord Satan I don''t understand... "


    Then Lucifer finally spoke.


    "He is clearly the enemy of hell. Why do you But they want to let him go... "


    "It''s not my body, you know."


    Satan looked at the sky and became serious.


    "My body, still imprisoned in the abyss of hell I wish he could not take out one of them


    He said sadly.


    "What?"


    Lucifer and the demons were stunned.


    Well, not all the strength?


    It''s a terrible fight to Lucifer, OK!


    "If he gives all his strength I''m only killed by seconds... "


    Think of once that nightmarish battle, Satan''s forehead, can not help but shed a cold sweat.


    That guy, in that state, was terrible


    It''s not human!


    "What! This, this is impossible


    Lucifer''s eyes widened. "Is he more powerful than the father?"


    "This, can''t compare..."


    Satan shook his head. "I can only say that he is not weaker than God..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lucifer was silent.


    "So, the only way now is to wait for him to complete his ten wishes In this way, his soul power will be in my hands Hehe, on that day, even if he wants to escape, I will not give him this opportunity... "


    And Satan clenched his fist.


    "So, recently, you should stop worrying about that pervert. Peace of mind, wait for his soul to be owned by me... "


    "But, Lord Satan, are you sure he can make ten wishes?"


    Lucifer could not help but ask his own question.


    "Hehe, although he is very strong, he is not a God."


    Satan laughed. "In some ways, our demonic abilities are what he needs. There are only two wishes I think it''s not far away from that day Wait slowly. It won''t take long. Then, Rosie, it''s still yours... "


    After that, his body gradually disappeared.There was a haze in Lucifer''s eyes.


    Just human, sooner or later, I''ll take your head and make a nightpot!


    At this time, the Qin Dynasty was taken by Rosie and came to the creation beast again.


    In the sea of magma, Rosie handed over the horn of faith to the Qin Dynasty.


    "Take it. With this, you can go out safe and sound..."


    Said Rosie, pointing over the black and red sea.


    Two people''s head, a huge creature in the slow swimming.


    That''s the creation beast that guards hell.


    "I see..."


    The Qin Dynasty took the horn of faith in his hand.


    The two men looked at each other and flew over the sea.


    The closer we get to the giant creation beast, the more bright the angle of faith in the hands of Qin Dynasty.


    "The power of angels in you It''s so exuberant... "


    Rosie noticed the light and was very surprised. "We''re going to speed up I''m afraid the horn of faith will not last long


    "Maybe it''s because my level is too high..."


    The power of God in Qin Dynasty contained all forces.


    In other words, the power of angels has now been completely transformed into the power of God.


    So the power of God has how strong cultivation, the power of angels is the same.


    What''s his angel power now


    No wonder the horn of faith is so responsive.


    "Good..."


    He nodded and quickened the pace.


    And just as they were about to leave the sea, the angle of faith in the hands of the Qin Dynasty suddenly became extremely hot.


    Even if the Qin Dynasty had Jiuyou Yin Fire, some could not bear such heat.


    "Not good..."


    Rosie let out a exclamation, her face suddenly changed, "run away with me!"


    Finish saying, turn into a black smoke, pull Qin Dynasty, fly toward the sea quickly.


    "Bang!"


    Just then the horn of faith blew up.


    And the Qin Dynasty has followed Roxie, fly away from the magma sea.


    "Oh


    But even so, the creation beast was still startled.


    Qin Dynasty body that let it hate the breath, is really too strong!


    It immediately pulled out the majestic body from the magma sea.


    All over the sea, the red magma rolled and rose in black.


    The giant creation beast, facing two people flying in the air, opened its mouth like a black hole.


    "Hoo!"


    A huge pull force, suddenly came out, began to pull the Qin Dynasty and Roxie two people''s bodies.


    They flew at a speed of one lag, and then began to fly backwards into the mouth of the creation beast.


    "I''ll mow the grass, strong vacuum cleaner!"


    The Qin Dynasty controlled his own body, barely reducing the speed of being inhaled.


    "Oh, no..."


    Rosie also changed her face. "We, we have to get out of here right now..."


    Qin looked at the countless exits above his head, and casually found one. He threw out his prison soul lock.


    "Depend on you! Go


    The prison soul lock was filled with the vitality of the Qin Dynasty, as if it had been doping. It was very high, and with a whoosh, it penetrated into a hole on the top of his head.


    "Hold on to me!"


    In the Qin Dynasty, the other hand was holding Roxie''s hand. With the help of the prison soul lock, the two men escaped from the giant mouth of the creation beast.


    In the end, their figures disappear into the void.


    "Roar!"


    The creation beast let out an unwilling roar, and finally rolled in the magma. It was estimated that it was back to sleep again.


    And Qin Dynasty and Roxie two people, hand in hand, jumped out of the door of hell.


    Looking at the vast sea area outside, Qin Dynasty is stupid.


    "I''ll mow the grass. Where is this?"


    He looked from side to side, except for the sea.


    "I don''t know..."


    Rosie is also very confused, "who knows when you come out, rushed to which intersection."


    "Grandma, you said that the horn of faith can safely bring me out of the creation beast..."


    The depression of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Well You''re right, but I''m probably exaggerating


    Rosie smiles awkwardly.


    "Sure, it''s too safe..."


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    "That The genesis beast is actually quite lovely


    Rosie also explained, "maybe it''s just boring and wants to play with you."


    "You''re right."


    Qin Dynasty nodded, "remember to remind me next time, when passing in front of it, don''t take any horn of faith, just take two meat bones!"¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Rosie shrugged her shoulders.


    "Let''s study where we are..."


    Floating over the sea, she suddenly reached out.


    "Yes, there is an island There seems to be someone on it. Go and have a look. "


    Say, pull the hand of Qin Dynasty, toward a direction gallop and go.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the wind fell on the island.


    The Qin Dynasty noticed that several warships were moored near the sea area.


    In the sky, two fighters are also constantly hovering.


    It''s swollen. It''s going to war here?


    "There''s someone. Let''s find out."


    Rosie pointed to a fishing boat in the distance.


    Several fishermen on the boat are also yellow skin, slightly black inside.


    One by one, I don''t know which Chinese is spoken. Ula is crying.


    "Wait, don''t ask them. There''s a stone tablet here."


    The Qin Dynasty suddenly waved his hand and pointed to a stone tablet with Chinese characters in the distance.


    "Baiyan island It''s like our sovereign island. "


    Said the Qin Dynasty.


    "Oh, it turns out that this is the South China Sea area..."


    Rosie nodded. "That''s easy. If you know the direction, I can take you to America."


    "Do you have GPS with you?"


    The Qin Dynasty asked in surprise.


    "Hee hee, yes"


    Rosie waved her hand and pulled out an iPhone. "There''s navigation!"


    The Qin Dynasty was about to show disdain when the sound of artillery came from the distant sea.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1286

    The sound of gunfire, deafening, fell on the Qin Dynasty and Roxie not far from the position.


    The two turned their heads in surprise and saw that the monument to the sovereignty of Baiyan island had been blown to pieces at the location where the rubble was flying.


    "Lying trough!"


    The Qin Dynasty can''t help but curse, "what do these people mean?"


    He turned his head and looked at the flag on the warship in the distance. "Rosie, what flag is that?"


    "It''s like Monkey Island... "


    As a devil, Roxie''s brain is like a little Baidu. She knows everything and knows everything.


    Monkey Island, it''s these guys!


    The Qin Dynasty became angry.


    These guys are still endless. They have nothing to do before. They like to invade their own sovereignty and territory.


    I remember when Comrade Xiaoping was still there, these monkeys ran over and yelled that Nansha was closer to them geographically. As a result, Comrade Xiaoping blocked them back with a word. Geographically, Monkey Island is also very close to China.


    As a result, nowadays, this group of people run to shout again!


    Even dare to bombard the monument of sovereignty on Baiyan island!


    Grandma, is it true that there is no one in China!


    The Qin Dynasty rolled up his sleeves.


    "Rosie, let''s go. I''ll take care of these monkeys by the way."


    "Well, don''t delay too long. It''s not near here to America."


    She cautioned.


    "In the blink of an eye."


    Qin Dynasty said, the body leap, pull out the air and fall toward the distant warship.


    "Gaga, look, the monument of sovereignty has been knocked down!"


    "Baiyan island is the territory of our Monkey Island!"


    On a flagship in the distance, some sailors from monkey island said excitedly.


    "Very good, now inform the domestic, let more fishing boats come to fish. It is perfectly legal to fish in the territorial waters of our own country. "


    The commander of the flagship said.


    "Yes


    The marine under his command sent a notice.


    The commander looked triumphantly at the Baiyan island in the distance.


    Hum, Monkey Island took Baiyan Island first, and then a little bit of Nansha Islands.


    Our Monkey Island is so powerful, even half of the air force has been sent out for the government''s Baiyan island. Can''t we win here!


    The commander glanced at the two fighters overhead.


    At this moment, a marine suddenly pointed to the air in panic and said.


    "Sir, you see that''s a magic horse!"


    "Well?"


    The commander looked up and saw a figure floating in the sky.


    What!


    How can someone be flying in the sky?


    "Well, what the hell is that?"


    He gaped.


    At this time, a more amazing scene appeared.


    The man suddenly did not know where to pull out a black sickle and swung it to a fighter in the air.


    A black awn appeared.


    The fighter was split in two and exploded violently in the air.


    The fire is in the sky!


    "My God!"


    The commander and the crew were so frightened that they almost didn''t kneel on the deck.


    What is that!


    Even a knife to the fighter plane to cut!


    What the hell!


    This is good, Monkey Island air organization, suddenly reduced by a quarter!


    "Attack, attack him!"


    Knowing that he could not hesitate, the commander immediately ordered.


    The first thing to do was another fighter.


    The driver inside was already scared, and the death of his partner made him fall into a strange depression.


    Fear, panic, filled his mind.


    He raised the height of the fighter, then locked in the man in the air, and kept shooting.


    It''s like a bullet from Qin Dynasty.


    "Well, the first time I played air combat."


    Qin Dynasty''s body nimbly swam in the air to avoid the bullets.


    The bullet hit the sea, splashing a lot of water.


    But none of them could fall on the Qin Dynasty.


    "Damn it!"


    The pilot changed his weapon, fired two missiles and went after the Qin Dynasty.


    "Even the missiles have been used?"


    Qin Dynasty but laugh, his body a turn, suddenly put a missile in the hand.


    At the same time, he stepped on another missile.


    At the same time, his feet and hands released vitality and suppressed the missile.The one under his feet was controlled by his vitality. As soon as he turned around, he chased the fighter and flew over.


    "Oh, my God!"


    The pilot was stunned, but subconsciously released the decoy.


    But the missile was controlled by the yuan Qi of the Qin Dynasty. How could it be attracted by the decoy.


    The Qin Dynasty suddenly jumped up from the missile, leaned back in the air and hid aside.


    The missile, however, continued to catch up with the fighter.


    In the despair of the pilot, the missile hit the fuselage.


    "Boom


    Monkey Island''s air force is now officially reduced by half.


    The Qin Dynasty held the remaining missile and threw it out at a warship.


    The missile was so fast that the warship didn''t have a chance to escape. It was directly hit by the ship.


    "Boom


    The power of the missile is not bad, the warship''s waist is broken, and it is silent slowly towards the sea in the flame.


    "Damn it! Damn it! Who the hell is he


    The commander slapped the table.


    "Is this the weapon of the Chinese military..."


    One of the sailors couldn''t help but guess.


    "No way! How could China have such a terrible weapon! If so Oh, my God, what kind of country have we got into... "


    "Sir, I think there is a reason why we haven''t dared to touch Nansha for 40 years..."


    Said the sailor, shivering.


    "There''s no time for that now!"


    The commander bit his teeth, "order all the fort, aim at him, fire!"


    "Yes Yes


    Although the sailors were afraid, they carried out the order firmly.


    For a moment, the emplacements on these warships were all aimed at the Qin Dynasty.


    Over the island, there was gunfire.


    But the Qin Dynasty swam in the air, as flexible as the seagulls.


    The shells did him no harm.


    In the blink of an eye, he had landed on a warship.


    "Shoot, shoot!"


    Exclaimed the commander of the warship.


    The sailors above, one by one, pulled out their weapons and opened fire on the Qin Dynasty.


    But in the despairing sight of these sailors, the bullets fell on each other''s bodies and were shot away one after another.


    Nothing left but Mars.


    "Goodbye."


    The Qin Dynasty waved to them, then clenched his fist and hit the deck.


    "Boom


    The ship shook violently and broke off.


    Magnificent, this gunboat sank into the sea, just like the Titanic in those years.


    It''s a pity that there are a group of big men on the ship. They can''t play the Titanic''s stronger love.


    Well, if you include the basic feeling, there should be


    Many sailors embrace each other and struggle romantically in the water.


    If we take the scream and other things as romance


    "Damn it, keep attacking, keep going! Blow up the gunboat with him


    Seeing another gunboat sunk, the commander''s body trembled with anger.


    He wanted to kill the man who was still standing on the boat with the help of the gunboat explosion.


    The men hesitated for a moment.


    "Sir, in this way, our soldiers will..."


    "If not, more people will die! I''m responsible for all the people! "


    Said the commander.


    Although his subordinates feel cold, but the military order is like a mountain.


    He still passed the command down. For a moment, all the fire fell on the warship that was about to sink.


    "Boom!"


    In the despairing eyes of the sailors around them, they were all engulfed by the fire.


    "Hum, you can''t die now!"


    The commander laughed coldly.


    When the fire gradually dissipated, the sea, floating with a burnt body.


    "It''s a group of monkeys who are so cruel to their own people."


    The Qin Dynasty was floating in the air, and it was amazing.


    "What!"


    Seeing that the other side was safe and sound, the commander almost bit his tongue.


    "Sir He, he''s ok... "


    The men were scared.


    So, it''s all right?


    Is he human or not!


    "I don''t believe it. Is there a superman?"


    The commander continued to give orders to fire.


    The fire continued to be vertical and horizontal, but the Qin Dynasty, like the devil from hell, wandered easily among them.


    He didn''t have to attack at close quarters. He kept raising his sickle and cutting the hull of ships with black awns.There are eight ships in total, and now seven are dead.


    There is still a flagship, floating on the sea, surrounded by the remnant sea of other ships, just like a ship''s grave, very terrible.


    The commander did not know what to do.


    He was afraid, for the first time in more than 40 years.


    As if death stood before him.


    "You, who are you..."


    "Chinese."


    The Qin Dynasty, carrying a sickle, fell lightly on top of the flagship.


    The other side spoke Monkey Island language, which the Qin Dynasty could not understand, but it seems that Roxie gave him a little magic to transform the other party''s language into Chinese, in the ears of the Qin Dynasty.


    And what the Qin Dynasty said, to their ears, became Monkey Island language.


    It''s true that a devil is in his hand and has traveled all over China


    "Ha ha..."


    Looking at the other party''s pale face, the Qin Dynasty said with a faint smile, "since you dare to bombard China''s sovereignty monument, you should be prepared to be punished. I really don''t understand how brave and ignorant you are to challenge us. Do you really think that some countries will support you? "


    Qin Dynasty says, a fling sickle.


    Brush!


    The flagpole on the flagship was immediately cut in half, and the flag of Monkey Island fell down slowly.


    "You, you''re firing by force Yes, it will be punished by the United Nations! "


    "Fire by force? You''re wrong. Where did I fire? "


    The Qin Dynasty shrugged his shoulders, "and you tell the United Nations that your fleet was destroyed by one man. Will they believe it? Ha ha


    The commander was in despair again.


    This man is really a devil.


    "So goodbye! Take your dream of expanding territory and go to hell


    As soon as the Qin Dynasty shook hands, the commander, together with the flagship, was split into two parts.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1287

    "You really care about your own business."


    On the way to America, Rosie couldn''t help saying.


    "Why, don''t you care?"


    Qin Dynasty cold hum a, "although I am just a small fart people just, but I also cherish the motherland''s good! The international situation is tense and the government does not dare to do it. But what can the covetous US Japan Australia alliance say when we wait for the people to do it? If they really dare to shout, I will go and destroy them


    "If you make too many killers, it''s not good for your practice"


    "ha ha..."


    The Qin Dynasty laughed again, "I''m a devil! Go my own way, that''s my style. If my country is beaten to the door and I can be indifferent to myself, what else can I do? What kind of Chinese am I? It''s better to cut off the tendons and veins directly and explode the yuan baby! "


    "You always have all sorts of reasons..."


    Roxie couldn''t help rolling her eyes, and seemed to be dissatisfied, "she doesn''t care about her own practice. When the thunder robbery comes, you will have it. Thunder robbery is the disaster God gave you. That depends on what you usually accumulate to judge the power of thunder robbery. You killed so many people. Thunder robbery must be It''s horrible. "


    "No matter how terrible it is, there will still be 99 Tianwei terror?"


    The Qin Dynasty waved his hand and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I have a big way to deal with thunder robbery."


    The main idea is to read.


    This is the killer mace of Qin Dynasty.


    Last time, we basically relied on the general idea to resist most of the 99 heavenly power.


    No matter how strong the thunder robbery is, it is impossible to surpass 99 Tianwei!


    I really can''t. I still have a day in my body.


    When the old man made a move, he was in the way of a cloud


    Therefore, thunder robbery and other, for the Qin Dynasty, did not create any pressure.


    What he has to worry about is the Roman Church, the military master, and other religious sects


    Now the matter to be solved is Michael.


    "Since you are so nosy, I just received the message that the United Nations has approved the island countries to expand their continental shelf. Do you want to join in


    "What?"


    Qin Dynasty did not care much about National Affairs recently. He was stunned, "how do you know?"


    "It''s all written in the mobile news."


    Roxie lit her mobile phone again and said, "their boundaries include chongzhiniao reef..."


    "Chongzhiniao reef..."


    There are still some impressions of this place in the Qin Dynasty.


    I remember that their university literature and history teacher was an angry youth.


    Often in class, he would talk about some international affairs, satirize and vent his indignation.


    Among them, there was the chongzhiniao reef incident.


    China thinks it''s a reef, while island countries think it''s an island, and has set up an address sign on it.


    In this way, this is the boundary of island countries.


    They did it for the rich metal and mineral resources there.


    But in this way, China''s maritime rights and interests have been violated.


    "Let''s go and drop by the bird reef."


    Qin Dynasty suddenly said.


    "Well, I shouldn''t have told you..."


    Rosie was suddenly chagrined at her talkiness.


    "It won''t take long. Hurry up!"


    Qin Dynasty insisted, Roxie also had no way, had to take him to fly to the boundary sea area.


    The speed of the two people flying like lightning, in less than ten minutes, they had reached the sea area.


    In the sea, a very humble little reef, is lying there alone.


    Qin Dynasty looked at this area not more than 10 square meters, very helpless.


    "This is the island?"


    "In any case, the United Nations has now identified it as an island."


    "Wipe, fool. This is also called an island? Why don''t the United Nations move their offices here, grandma. "


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help scolding. He had good eyesight and saw an address sign on the reef.


    It''s all island language on the top.


    It says, "the southernmost island of the island" and so on.


    "It''s shameless of me to cut grass."


    Qin Dynasty raised his left hand, the whole palm became as white as jade.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Qin Chao''s eyebrows are provocative.


    "They don''t like to put up signs. I destroyed the broken reef directly."


    He said, pressing down with one hand.


    All of a sudden, a huge black cherry tree fell from the sky, and the isolated reef disappeared in the huge waves.


    "Well, I feel better now."


    The Qin Dynasty clapped hands and said with satisfaction."Madman..."


    Rosie shook her head.


    "I just do what I can do."


    The Qin Dynasty shrugged his shoulders. "People on Monkey Island dare to blow up our sovereignty monument. What''s wrong with me blowing up the forged address mark of the island. Anyway, they don''t know who did it. Let them go. "


    With that, he said with a smile, "I''m happy. Let''s go, American work."


    "So you remember."


    "I''m kidding, how could I forget it!"


    Qin Dynasty hastily said, "these are just along the way to do it."


    "Well Then you should follow closely, and then run to bomb the island with itchy hands. People will not care about you! "


    Roxie winked at Qin Chao and flew forward.


    "By the way, if you can catch up with me, you can do whatever you want."


    This girl, start to hook up with me again! Look, I catch up with you, not punish you!


    The Qin Dynasty immediately stepped on the big Yin and Yang evil king sword, and ran away in the direction of Roxie.


    And at the same time, in the Vatican.


    "Your holiness, we have enclosed the Cathedral of the Roman Church."


    Said Mary, half kneeling beside Suu Kyi, respectfully.


    "Good."


    Suu Kyi nodded. "Today, history will be rewritten in our hands."


    The Vatican Cathedral, which has been praised by believers for many years, is going to be buried in its own hands today?


    This is a war of light and darkness.


    But what is light, what is darkness?


    Suu Kyi didn''t think she was dark. At least, she was aboveboard.


    But the old guy, Argus, didn''t know where he was hiding. He protected the church by the border, and he didn''t even dare to show his face.


    "Inform the vampire, dark attack, collective attack, border."


    Suu Kyi reached out and pointed to the Vatican cathedral.


    "Yes


    Mary nodded at once and passed on the order.


    For a moment, the black cloaked vampires standing around the church raised their palms from their cloaks.


    The palm of the palm, a black ball, came out and rushed towards the church.


    These black light balls, like the stars falling all over the sky, are dazzling.


    Although the level of many vampires is not high, the level of dark attack released is not so good, but the advantage in number.


    "Boom, boom!"


    A large number of black light hit the church''s border, causing the border to shake violently.


    The cathedral inside seems to have been affected.


    "Go on."


    Suu Kyi struck the scepter in her hand and said.


    "Yes! Keep attacking


    Cried Mary, amplifying her voice.


    Those vampires are equivalent to magicians, launching the second round of dark attack.


    Countless black balls of light came out and roared away.


    The enchantment was blasted into a brilliant light.


    The church vibrated again.


    "It''s no use!"


    The image of Argus came out of it with a proud look on his face.


    "This barrier is a protective barrier created by ten Blazing Angels, which can resist the attack of atomic bomb. The attack of miscellaneous fish like you can''t shake a hair of the border. Ha ha


    Seeing the proud face of Argus, Mary wanted to slap it.


    MAHLE Gobi, this silly fork is very proud!


    "Damn it, I see when you can hide in this turtle shell!"


    Mary broke into a storm of abuse.


    "Oh, wait a little longer, and Lord Michael will wake up. At that time, it will be the death time of your group of shrimps


    Argus laughed.


    "Attack, keep attacking!"


    Mary is very angry and continues to direct the vampires to attack.


    A round of dark invasion, it seems that the sky will be swallowed up.


    However, the border of protection was firm. After more than ten rounds of hard resistance, it was still safe and sound.


    "I said, it''s no use."


    Argus is still full of pride.


    His arrogant confidence gave Mary an impulse to kill.


    "Stop it, all of you."


    At this moment, Suu Kyi suddenly spoke.


    "Your Majesty?"


    Mary thought Suu Kyi was angry and said quickly, "if we have a few more rounds, we can break the border!"


    "No, it''s really strong. You can''t win it."Suu Kyi waved her hand.


    "Hum, this woman has a little brain, not so stupid."


    Argus laughs. "Shake in front of this barrier that you can''t break."


    "It should be you who are shaking."


    Suu Kyi raised her hand.


    The vitality of the thunder disaster period is constantly condensed in the body.


    Suddenly, a long black knife appeared on the golden scepter.


    It looks like a sickle.


    The ability of nine ghost generals, launch


    "Ghost Ming chop!"


    Let''s make a note of this.


    All of a sudden, the light above the guardian border was violently squeezed and fluctuated.


    Finally, bang, directly split into two parts, and then turned into a sky of starlight, and the sky of the Milky Way contend for glory.


    "This, this is impossible!"


    Argus''s face changed.


    "This, this is the guardian boundary formed by the power of ten Blazing Angels!"


    "It''s only ten golden age masters..."


    Suu Kyi disdained to skim her lips, "how can we compete with the sun?"


    "Long live your majesty!"


    "Her Majesty is mighty!"


    A group of dark creatures cheered.


    "Your Majesty has opened the door of Jihad for us! The rest is up to us


    "Go


    "For her majesty!"


    "For the Holy See of darkness!"


    A group of dark creatures, launched a bloody attack.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1288

    "Kill!"


    "Kill all those birdies!"


    A large group of dark creatures rushed towards the cathedral.


    "Stop them!"


    At this time, a group of paladin like angels poured out of the church and stopped in front of the dark creatures.


    Although they are small in number, they are many times as powerful as these dark creatures.


    "Let''s get together! Don''t be alone


    Suu Kyi quickly raised her scepter and gave a big drink.


    Under her command, the vampire Legion formed a group, constantly gathering fire and shelling out the angels.


    Werewolves, like cavalry troops, roam around the church in groups. When they meet the angels who are left alone, they rush to fight madly.


    In this way, even the mob killed the angels.


    "These ugly guys are so tough


    Argus looked at the battle under him and couldn''t help shaking.


    "Hold on, everyone. In a little while, Lord Michael will be born! At that time, the light of God will shine on this land again


    "For the light!"


    "For my God!"


    A group of angels, howling and roaring, desperately resist the attack of dark creatures.


    Suu Kyi frowned. It seemed that she would not be able to attack for a long time.


    How can this work? Time is not waiting.


    If you really want that angel who is close to Jinxian period to run out, things will become bad.


    "Jiuyou summoning skill! Come out, little black


    She suddenly raised her scepter and stuck it in the ground in front of her.


    "Ouch!"


    A huge black dog with three heads climbed out of a phalanx lit up on the ground.


    This is the nine you Devil Dog raised in the Qin Dynasty.


    "It''s up to you."


    Suu Kyi points to the angels in front of her.


    "Ouch!"


    Xiaohei saw those birdmen, and his mouth was flowing in his sharp teeth.


    In three steps and two steps, it rushed in front of the angels.


    What a big dog


    "Is this the legendary hellhound?"


    The eyes of a group of angels were straight.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, the three heads of Xiaohei, at the same time, spewed out lightning, ice, and flame!


    These attribute attacks fall on the angels one after another, and they are defeated immediately.


    The level of Jiuyou creature is closely related to the level of its host.


    Because the Qin Dynasty itself is the master of the thunder robbery period, the nine you devil dog, naturally, is close to the cultivation of the thunder robbery period.


    In this way, when these nine you creatures enter the attached state, they can elevate the realm of Qin Dynasty.


    But because the state of the Qin Dynasty itself is too high, the realm of Jiuyou summoning is not obvious, not as fast as Jiulong armor.


    "What is this?"


    "Stop it, I can''t stop it!"


    A group of angels tried their best to launch defense magic. The white light shield blocked in front of the three attribute forces, but it was quickly broken.


    "Attack, kill the dog!"


    Argus immediately gave the order.


    A lot of angels, instant shock wave.


    Or light cross attack, constantly tearing the body of the nine hell Devil Dog.


    Soon, the nine you devil dog''s body was torn apart.


    "Ha ha! How can this ugly creature bear the attack of angels


    Seeing the crisis resolved, Argus couldn''t help laughing.


    But soon his face changed again.


    Because the black dog, which had been torn to pieces, is now fragmented and turned into a sea of dogs!


    There are black dogs everywhere!


    One by one, as big as the Tibetan mastiff, is extremely fierce, covering the sky and the earth, and encircling the holy see is impenetrable.


    "Well, what the hell is this..."


    Seeing the sea of dogs all over the place, Argus was silly.


    This Too, too terrible.


    "Roar!"


    These black dogs jumped on the ground in black and threw the angels to the ground.


    All the angels didn''t have time to struggle, and many of their necks were directly bitten off.


    "What, what..."


    Argus''s face is livid. These angels can''t even beat a dog!


    Lord Michael, when will you come to your senses!


    "Her Majesty is in the way..."


    "Even her Majesty''s pets are so powerful!"


    A group of dark creatures were in awe.


    This is their majesty the queen!


    "Jiuyou summoning skill Come out, nine demon dragonsSuu Kyi starts calling again.


    In the blink of an eye, in front of her, suddenly there is a huge pool.


    The water waves billowed, and a long white dragon came out of it and roared into the air.


    The dragon is nearly 100 meters long. In the blink of an eye, its body did not enter the clouds and stepped on the auspicious clouds.


    Argus stares at the dragon in the sky.


    I''ll go. What the hell is that!


    Dragon?


    But the dragon should not be like this!


    It''s a guy with limbs and big wings!


    This is a god horse!


    It seems that in order to let these foreign devils see the power of the Oriental dragon, the demon dragon stepped on the auspicious clouds, and its huge head came down from the clouds.


    It opens its mouth and its lips are blown on both sides.


    "Click!"


    A blue lightning was spitting out of its mouth.


    In an instant, it fell on the dome of the cathedral.


    "Boom!"


    This blue lightning directly blew the roof into rubble.


    In the image of Argus, there are also continuous stones passing through.


    And soon, his real body was revealed.


    He was standing in the collapsed room, stunned.


    "That''s fair, isn''t it?"


    Suu Kyi''s voice was constantly amplified, "you and I, face to face, end this section of the history of the Roman Church."


    "Do, dream!"


    Argus was shaking with anger.


    "The glory of God will always shine on us! You heretics can only die in the wrath of God. "


    "The wrath of God?"


    Suu Kyi disdains to turn the corner of her mouth, that beautiful appearance, let many male creatures on the scene are staring at.


    Her majesty


    It is indeed our Pope.


    "Can you represent God? You are something. "


    Suu Kyi couldn''t help saying, "it''s you who do all kinds of mischief in the name of God every day! If there is a God, he will cry when he sees your blasphemy. "


    "Nonsense


    Argus held up the scepter. "I have the scepter. I am the Pope. What I have done is the will of God


    "You''re the bullshit."


    Suu Kyi sneered, "forget it, it''s no use talking to you more! Jiuyou demon dragon


    She was full of energy.


    Nine you demon dragon in the sky, feeling the master''s call, immediately two dragon''s eyes stare.


    The blue light condenses in his mouth, and it seems to be preparing for the next thunder and lightning.


    "Be ready to feel the care of your God."


    "The glory of God will surely appear..."


    Angus bit his teeth and looked at the giant dragon in the sky.


    But just as the lightning fell, a white light shield appeared around the church.


    The thunder and lightning fell on it and was immediately bounced off by the light shield.


    "What?"


    Suu Kyi was a little surprised this time.


    She felt the unusual power on the mask.


    "The glory of God will exist naturally."


    A girl with a beautiful face suddenly flew out of the church with four pairs of wings on her back.


    If the Qin Dynasty were here, it would be a surprise.


    , as like as two peas in Shangluo!


    "Sleeping too long I''ve forgotten what I was like It''s just like this. It''s just a little bit of a fit. "


    Michael patted his white wings and long legs on a complete dome of the church.


    "On behalf of the light of God, I come to punish you."


    She held out a finger and pointed to Suu Kyi in the distance.


    "This, this is Archangel Chamberlain..."


    "My God, Michael is alive Now, we are dead... "


    A group of dark creatures saw the birth of Michael, and all of them were pale and scared to death.


    "Don''t be afraid, we have her majesty here!"


    Mary saw that everyone was demoralized and tried to save it.


    "Oh, your majesty?"


    Michael said with a smile, "is that the useless woman What else can she have but beauty


    "Nonsense, how dare you insult the queen


    Mariton held her hands high, with a purple glow in her palms.


    "Let this dark magic kill you


    With that, he threw the huge purple light ball that had condensed to Michael in the air.


    "This kind of toy is really cute."


    Michael laughed, then reached out and poked a finger at the huge ball of light."Pa!"


    Mary''s painstaking efforts to condense the unique killing, unexpectedly was punctured like this.


    "This How can it be! "


    Mary''s eyes were wide, "she, is she so strong..."


    "It''s not that I am strong, but you are too weak."


    Michael took back his slender fingers. "It''s just a cute little toy In my eyes, you are just ants that can be crushed to death at any time


    "Your Majesty..."


    Mary cast her eyes for help to Suu Kyi.


    "Everyone Go away I''ll stop her. "


    Suu Kyi said this.


    "Well, how can this work?"


    Mariton exclaimed, "we should have held her and let her majesty leave!"


    "No You are not her opponents... "


    Suu Kyi shook her head. "I don''t want you to die This time, it''s my fault, so I''ll bear the consequences myself! "


    "No, your majesty!"


    Mary was adamantly against it. "Even if your majesty wants to fight, let me be with you."


    "Yes, we will all be with your majesty."


    "Live and die with your majesty!"


    All the dark creatures, one after another, exclaimed excitedly.


    What other pursuits of the queen, who cares so much about them!


    Vow to live with the queen!


    This is their glory!


    "A bunch of stupid ants."


    Michael''s disdainful smile appeared in the corner of his mouth, "under my fingers, you are all going to die..."


    "Then try it!"


    Suu Kyi ran her whole body and said, "ants, they will bite you


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1289

    "Attack!"


    Mary worried about her Majesty''s safety, and urged her vampires to launch a round of magic fire attack.


    All over the sky black light ball suddenly boils up, cheerfully toward that Michael covered in the past.


    "Ants are ants after all."


    Michael was in the midst of thousands of black balls, still with the appearance of light wind and clear clouds, "the power released is only the power of ants after all."


    With that, she waved to the light balls around her.


    As if it was erased by something, those black light balls suddenly exploded in the air one by one, as if being pierced by bubbles, even Michael''s coat corner could not be hurt.


    "Damn it!"


    Mary''s eyes turned red with hate. How could this guy be so horrible!


    Damn it!


    "Nine demon dragons!"


    Suu Kyi seems to have foreseen this situation for a long time. Her vitality has been accumulated, and she is driving the huge white dragon in the sky.


    The body of the nine hell demon dragon kept rolling in the clouds, and finally reached out and opened its mouth.


    "Click!"


    A blue thunder suddenly fell.


    "It''s no use."


    Michael is behind the white wings, a beat, an instant in front of the body.


    The thunder and lightning split in the wings above, one after another into electric snakes, to one side.


    "This power, in my eyes, is simply childish and ridiculous."


    She said, wings a shock, the lightning completely scattered.


    Then he reached out his hand and aimed at the dragon in the clouds.


    As she pinched, a huge white palm suddenly appeared in the clouds, which also held the neck of the nine demon dragons.


    "Oh


    The nine hell demon dragon seems to be very painful, the body is constantly beating, the clouds are stirred up.


    "Nine demon dragons!"


    Suu Kyi was anxious.


    She didn''t expect that her own strength during the thunder robbery period had no room for resistance.


    "Your Majesty, run away! We''ll help you with the rear! "


    Mary was still persuading.


    "I don''t want it!"


    Su Ji is biting silver teeth, "this battle, I, absolutely not desertion!"


    With that, she held out her hand again and began to perform the summoning skill of Jiuyou.


    "Listen to my call, nine nether Phoenix!"


    Since ancient times, there has been a saying that the dragon and the Phoenix present the auspicious.


    Suji summoned the nine nether Phoenix, just to cooperate with the nine you demon dragon to attack namichael.


    The huge black and red phoenix flew out of the fire and made a clear sound.


    At the same time, the red flame forms a pillar of fire that connects directly to the clouds in the sky.


    "Go, nine nether Phoenix!"


    Suu Kyi pointed away.


    The Phoenix calls again, the sound is clear and pleasant.


    It flapped the wings of the flame, and then it flew high into the air and made a direct dive towards Michael.


    "Another lovely toy?"


    Michael said with a smile, "it looks better than the one above It''s just a pity. It''s just beautiful. "


    Then she lifted her other hand and aimed at the nine nether Phoenix.


    Another huge palm appeared in the air, holding the nine nether phoenixes in it.


    Nine Youming Phoenix was very painful and kept screaming, and the sound was harsh.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Ji bit her silver teeth and frowned. Her vitality flowed wildly.


    Myself, is there really no way out?


    If there are other sisters again, their own use of the unity of heaven and man is able to fight with that abnormal woman.


    What kind of arrogance, comprehensive strength, she is far from Luo Rumeng.


    Unfortunately, the space is blocked, and I can''t catch a helper!


    "Poor ant, there is no way, right?"


    Michael saw Suu Kyi''s ugly face, and immediately smile more, "now, let me personally send you to hell That''s where you ants are


    With that, she shook her hands.


    The huge palm is also a fierce pinch, nine you demon dragon and nine Youming Phoenix, suddenly howled, one turned into flame stars, the other into crystal liquid, the body was broken.


    "In your heart, pray to your God."


    Michael flapped his wings, slowly flew into the air, and then looked at Suu Kyi''s direction, "although, it won''t have any effect..."


    She reached out and aimed at Suu Kyi.


    It seems that she is going to crush Suu Kyi''s body.


    "Your Majesty, be careful!"


    Mary got in front of Suu Kyi.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s my fight."Suji pushed Mary away, and at the same time her body entered the defensive state of Jiuyou Xuanniu.


    She''s got black pieces of armor.


    "Goodbye, stupid dark pope!"


    Michael took hold of his hand.


    A huge bare hand also pinched Suu Kyi''s body.


    Although it is already nine you Xuanniu''s state, but Suji is still not good.


    The golden scepter, which is full of Suji''s vitality, is also folding under the palm of her hand.


    But the gold scepter, slowly bending.


    The white palms, most of them, were also pressed on Suu Kyi''s armor.


    It''s painful


    I feel that all the bones are in pain


    On the palm of the hand, it''s really a powerful force


    Maybe, I will die like this


    "It''s your honor to die in my hands."


    Michael still had a high smile on his lips, "so die with a smile."


    "No I don''t want to die I''m still waiting to marry him... "


    Suu Kyi has a strong desire to win hope.


    At this time, a familiar voice sounded in her ear.


    "Magic puppet Release! "


    For a moment, the power in the body seemed to boil, and it broke out continuously and swam away!


    In the blink of an eye, the strength of the thunder robbery period has risen to the realm of immortal scattering!


    This kind of power, indeed, compared with the thunderstorm period, is like the sea facing the stream!


    Suu Kyi was happy.


    It seems that he came


    Oh, what a nuisance. Can''t we do without him!


    Suu Kyi was angry, but this is not the time to be coquettish.


    All of a sudden, the energy in her body burst out and filled the scepter in her hand.


    "For me!"


    The two sections of the scepter burst out a mass of golden light.


    The palm of the hand was held open in an instant.


    Michael was shocked and looked at the ant which was about to be crushed to death by her.


    "Hum!"


    Suu Kyi has been holding her breath for a long time. This is a good time to let out her breath.


    The power of her evil tiger.


    The whole body, into a virtual shadow, with a shadow, across the sky.


    When she reappeared, she was standing behind Michael, flying a fist, wrapped in a white boxer, and hit Michael heavily on his vest.


    "Bang!"


    Michael just felt a strong impact. She flew out of control and crashed into the ground under her.


    "Boom!"


    There was a hole in the earth.


    Whether it''s dark creatures or Argus, they all look silly.


    I''ll cut the grass. What''s the situation?


    Big turn!


    How could Michael, who was once a majestic archangel, be beaten by someone!


    The queen of the dark church, is she on drugs!


    "Well, how could this be..."


    Michael scrambled out of the pit and looked at Suji, who was stepping on auspicious clouds in the air, "why You''ll suddenly have the strength that I can match... "


    "Didn''t I say that..."


    Suu Kyi''s mouth hung up a sly smile, "even if it''s an ant, it''s going to hurt you..."


    Then she picked up a long black knife. "Now, look who''s going to pray to his God."


    In the twinkling of an eye, she came to Michael again, and the black knife in her hand kept sweeping towards each other.


    It seemed that he was aware of an unstoppable force on the knife. Michael''s body flashed continuously, avoiding the black knife.


    From time to time, black awns burst out, cutting a deep hole in the ground.


    If Michael hadn''t dodged in time, she would have suffered.


    "Bang!"


    Suu Kyi suddenly aims at the gap, flies up and kicks Michael in the abdomen.


    "Pa!"


    Michael flew out again and fell to the ground. At last his wings shook and he reluctantly flew again.


    In a mess!


    What a mess!


    For the second time in her life, she was in such a mess!


    Last time, I was beaten by an Asian man!


    This time, I was beaten by an Asian woman again!


    Wait, the ability of both of them Why so similar!


    "Where are you, get out of here!"


    With a flap of her wings, she flew into the air and roared at the dark creatures under her.


    What happened to Michael?


    Being beaten dumb?Yes, anyone who is beaten like this will go crazy!


    "So soon did you notice me?"


    At this moment, a man suddenly came out of the void.


    He was wearing a black windbreaker, standing there, as if integrated with the surrounding, people can not see a trace of flaws.


    "It''s you, it''s really you!"


    Michael''s eyes were red, and he trembled with hatred. He gnashed his teeth and said, "you wicked human being, the judgment of God will fall on you!"


    "Yo..."


    Qin Dynasty put his hands in his pocket and looked at the archangel who looked like a long friend in the air. He laughed, "I''d like to see what God''s judgment looks like."


    "Hateful, hateful!"


    Michael suddenly felt a deep sense of powerlessness.


    She had thought that she could defeat the Asian man when she regained her strength.


    But his partner has already beaten himself to shame.


    Not to mention him!


    What the hell is going on here, asshole!


    "Are you the immortal of the east?"


    Michael remembered, in memory, only the immortals in the eastern world would have such terrible power!


    But they have not long been on the top of the world, ignoring the affairs of the world!


    "Fairy?"


    The Qin Dynasty thought of the group of people who lived in Tianting and couldn''t help but pick their eyebrows. "It''s almost the same, can you say..."


    Sanxian level, close to the Jinxian period of their own, in the Tianting, can also have a place.


    "No wonder, no wonder..."


    Michael''s face changed greatly. "It seems that I am going to launch the real Apocalypse plan..."


    "Real apocalypse?"


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t know what Michael said.


    "You''ll know..."


    In the middle of the other party''s teeth, AGUS suddenly disappeared in the air.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1290

    "She ran away?"


    Mary was staring at the direction of Michael''s disappearance.


    "Archangel He ran away... "


    "We won!"


    "Victory


    A group of dark creatures, suddenly cheered.


    "The sons of bitches of the Roman Church, we have driven them away at last!"


    "I''m going to massacre in the Vatican for three days and three days!"


    These dark creatures are going crazy.


    "Shut up!"


    At this time, Su Ji suddenly raised her eyebrows, picked up the scepter in her hand, and hit the ground heavily.


    "Boom


    The power of Sanxian period!


    This Vatican directly set off an earthquake no less than three magnitude, and the whole area was shaking.


    Many of the residents who stayed at home ran out in fear that the house would collapse and be crushed inside.


    Some were dressed in sheets, some were directly naked. After running out one by one, they found that the earthquake had calmed down, and then they were relieved.


    Good guy, the earthquake god horse, the most frightening.


    "Have you all forgotten my teaching?"


    Suu Kyi''s big beautiful eyes, now full of dignity, glanced around, "or am I a little too kind to you?"


    "Your Majesty, please calm down!"


    Mary quickly advised, and then turned around, to those who were just a little arrogant under the staff.


    "Are you all stupid! Your Majesty''s decree forbids killing innocent people indiscriminately! If anyone wants to die, I''ll marry him! "


    "Your Majesty, spare your life!"


    "Your majesty will not be angry..."


    These dark creatures, this just realized that they are indeed some ecstasy, one by one scared all over the body.


    How dare they provoke such a fierce character as her majesty.


    The execution of them was not as simple as crushing the ants.


    the Qin Dynasty watched them and nodded in secret.


    The combination of kindness and power is the way of a king.


    Unexpectedly, Suu Kyi is even more suitable to be a leader than he is.


    Alas, although I am the master of the luochamen sect, I''m not as good as I am.


    "go back to the dark Holy See! Our mission is to eradicate the Roman Church! Now that the Roman church is broken, Argus has fled, and we have won


    "Your Majesty..."


    "Don''t you occupy the territory of the Roman Church?" Mary asked


    "We are not at war."


    Suu Kyi stressed, "it is defending sovereignty. Occupying the territory of the Roman Church? This area is full of believers of gods. How can they let us occupy it. Let''s go back and slowly develop our congregation. The most important thing to do is to spread the doctrine while the Roman church is empty. "


    "Yes! At your Majesty''s command


    Mary nodded and began to direct the dark creatures to retreat.


    "Yes, my majesty."


    Qin Dynasty looked at the majestic Suji and couldn''t help laughing.


    "I hate it. You''re the one who comes to see the joke."


    When the dark creatures were almost gone, Suji put away her haughty Queen''s face, rolled her eyes at the Qin Dynasty and said defiantly.


    If other dark creatures, seeing their great majesty, were like a little woman now, they would be scared to find their teeth.


    "Why, I came all the way to help you!"


    The Qin Dynasty quickly exclaimed, "I ran to the United States first, but the dark Vatican was empty. Later, I caught a werewolf sweeping the floor. After inquiring, I found out that you all ran to the Vatican, and I tried to hurry up. Well, it''s a rescue. "


    "Hum! I told you not to interfere. "


    Suji put the scepter on the ground, and then went forward and hugged the Qin Dynasty, "let me rely on you again I can''t leave you in the future... "


    "Conscience of heaven and earth, where can I intervene?"


    The Qin Dynasty immediately explained, "I just see you can''t climb up, and I''m holding your ass!"


    "Fuck you, what kind of metaphor is that?"


    Suji bit the Qin Dynasty''s ear.


    She found that she really missed this man


    As long as he is there, he seems to be afraid of nothing


    It''s like when I met in Chaoyang Park.


    A few hooligans tried to tease themselves. They were Buddhist disciples and could not teach them a lesson


    He stepped forward to protect himself


    His arms are always so warm


    "Besides, I want you to be inseparable from me for the rest of your life..."


    The Qin Dynasty stroked Suji''s long hair.This girl always wants to be strong and independent.


    It''s hard for her, a girl, to control such a big Vatican.


    They''re not a bunch of good guys.


    "Come on, I''ll take you home this time."


    Qin Dynasty holds Suji that God meticulously makes the same small face, said.


    "No way!"


    Suji shook her head. "The war is just over here, and there are a lot of unfinished things to do. What''s more, the real apocalypse in Michael''s mouth worries me. I have to find out


    "Well, you''re a qualified Pope woman now, your majesty. Don''t you come to pamper me tonight?"


    The Qin Dynasty blinked at Suji in a very evil way, "slave, it''s thunder robbery period now! Where I want something, my mother doesn''t have to worry about my sex anymore! "


    "Disgusting!"


    Suji pushed the Qin Dynasty and said, "I''m full of colorful things. Not recently. I have a lot of things to do. When these things are settled, I''ll step down from the papacy and come back to you At that time, don''t worry about me pestering you every day


    "How could it be?"


    Qin Dynasty hastily said, "many beauties follow the asshole, I want to be envied to die."


    "Well, maybe I''ll be a light bulb then."


    Suji despised the Qin Dynasty, "I''m here, but it''s not convenient for you to take other girls."


    "That''s what I said. I''m like a flower heart ghost..."


    "What do you mean by following? You are a playboy!"


    Suji said, and gently kisses on the Qin Dynasty''s lips, "now Argus has run away, the border does not exist, you can come to the United States at any time. I can''t be with you anymore. The dark church needs me. If I''m not here, I don''t know what trouble they''re going to make... "


    "Well, well, you go. I''ll wait for you."


    Su Ji was safe and sound, and the Qin Dynasty was at ease.


    "Well Don''t find any more sisters for me My tolerance is limited. "


    Before leaving, Suji blinked at the Qin Dynasty.


    Then, her body stepped into the void and went away with the power of the spider.


    "You look so reluctant."


    At this time, Rosie''s figure came out slowly from the darkness, "can''t we go with her?"


    "I have a lot to do, too."


    Qin Chao shook his head, "and her character, do not like me to intervene more. In this regard, she and her sister are really the same. They are very strong


    "Well, now that this matter is settled, it is time for you to tell me the true purpose of this visit."


    Roxie looked at the Qin Dynasty, her black eyes, as if she could see through everything.


    "If you didn''t come to me, you wouldn''t have found me in prison, would you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ What a sad thing to say. I''m really worried about you


    Qin Dynasty hastily said.


    "I know."


    Rosie nodded. "But there are too many women to worry about."


    "This..."


    Qin Dynasty choked speechless.


    This girl, can''t you be more reserved.


    "Come on, what can I do for you?"


    "All right."


    Since Roxie has made a point, the Qin Dynasty is no longer saving face. "I want to find you and make a wish..."


    "What!"


    Rosie''s big eyes widened. "Are you crazy! Do you know how many wishes you made? "


    "Eight of them..."


    The Qin Dynasty thought it was right.


    One of the wishes is still used on Rosie.


    "You know it''s eight."


    Roxie looked at the Qin Dynasty nervously, "you still have two wishes left. Why don''t you have any consciousness?"


    "Yes, there are still two wishes."


    The Qin Dynasty said with a smile, "if I make another one, I won''t be allowed to..."


    "You idiot


    Rosie said angrily, "you know, making a wish is very tempting! If you make a wish, you must make a second one! Third! It''s going to make you addicted! "


    "Please It''s just this one... "


    Qin Dynasty knew that Roxie would not be happy. Roxie was not the female devil who followed her buttocks and always urged her to make a wish.


    Now she is full of her own thoughts.


    "You I can''t say you anymore


    "Just once It''s a very important wish


    "Your wishes are in the way of others..."


    Rosie couldn''t help shaking her head. "How can it go on like this. Don''t you think about yourself in your head? ""I''m full of you in my head, I can''t put myself down any more!"


    In the Qin Dynasty, Roxie was very helpless.


    How could she not control this man


    Alas, I am a female devil, or the daughter of Satan, the princess of hell.


    At that time, how many men were obsessed with themselves, how they want to control them, how to control them.


    But in front of this man, but always out of their own control.


    Now, it''s like he''s controlling himself.


    What''s the saying? Karma


    "OK, it''s up to you!"


    Roxie glared at the Qin Dynasty fiercely. Her black and white eyes made Qin Dynasty very useful.


    "This is the last time! Absolutely, never again! "


    "Good, good, all listen to you not good!"


    "Hum!"


    Roxie, it''s all up to me.


    Man, is the ever victorious general on the mouth, coax you when sweet with wipe honey like.


    Women are always defeated in this mouth.


    "Go ahead, what''s your ninth wish?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1291

    "I want to see Princess su."


    The Qin Dynasty made its ninth wish.


    "Just So simple? "


    Rosie looked at the Qin Dynasty in surprise.


    "Well It''s so simple... "


    The Qin Dynasty nodded, "sometimes, the simpler things, the more difficult to achieve, right?"


    "I thought you were going to make a big, sensational wish! It''s just this! "


    Rosie sighed. "Forget it, whatever it is, it''s your wish. Well, as the contract devil, I, fulfill your wish... "


    Said, she suddenly pulled the collar of Qin Dynasty, directly pulled Qin Dynasty in front of her, and then heavily kisses Qin Dynasty''s lips.


    I have not made a wish for a long time, and I have forgotten that there is a contractual kiss.


    Well, Suu Ji has just kissed my uncle


    Now that Rosie kisses them again, are they kissing indirectly?


    Tut, infinite evil hinders


    At the same time, Michael with Argus, slowly came to a deserted cliff.


    Looking at the towering mountain, Argus couldn''t help shaking.


    What did Lord Michael bring himself here for?


    "Lord Michael..."


    "I know. You''re curious, aren''t you?"


    Michael put away the eight white wings behind his back and floated down on the cliff. He said indifferently.


    "Because I want to release the true apocalypse, as I said."


    "True Apocalypse..."


    Argus did not know what the real Apocalypse meant.


    The reason why they want to open the Apocalypse is to develop more believers.


    "Do you know the nine fallen angels?"


    Michael asked suddenly.


    "Yes, of course."


    Argus nodded. How could he not know about the Bible.


    "Yes, of the nine fallen angels, Lucifer is not the most powerful. Do you know that?"


    "I know Really great It is... "


    "Yes, the most powerful fallen angel is killing angel! Cyra


    Michael says a name that scares Pope Argus.


    Kill angel Cyra!


    God, Lord Michael, are you going to let this guy out!


    This is the most ferocious falling angel.


    At that time, God had nine fallen angels, of whom Cyra was a killing angel. He is the "killer" God uses to punish demons and other angels! He''s powerful enough to make God pity the victims.


    In the first time Noah''s Ark was made, he once appeared. In an instant, he created a flood that submerged everything in the world. He is very dangerous, very violent, and very crazy! Even Satan, Lucifer, Michael, these powerful beings, do not dare to approach him easily.


    I didn''t expect that Lord Michael would release this guy today!


    Can human beings survive?


    "Don''t worry, he won''t do it to the believers of God."


    Michael seemed to see Argus''s worry and said, "he can only attack those pagans, hehe Then there will be a good show. "


    "But in this way If all the pagans are killed, we will not be able to change them into believers of God... "


    "The human race is dead."


    Michael said, "as you can see tonight, the dark church has defeated our Roman Church! Is there any significance for the existence of the Roman Church? In that case, we might as well have a big cleaning! All the pagans, die! In this world, only believers of God can exist. Human reproduction is very strong, and soon we will have more believers. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Argus thinks Michael is a little crazy now.


    Maybe, only a madman is going to release a madman.


    When God sealed Cyra, it was because of his madness.


    "Lord Michael God''s right hand sealed Cyra I''m afraid it''s not so easy to revive him. "


    Argus reminded me.


    "I know it takes time."


    Michael nodded. "If you give me time, I will revive Cyra, and I will invade the eastern world. Those immortals can only have shivering share in front of Salah noodles! Because he is the closest to the existence of the father


    Michael''s eyes also showed a trace of madness.


    "So I need your help! You''re going to find a hundred of the most devout, and a hundred of the dirtiest heretics, and gather their blood for me! I will be here, day and night, to dissolve the seal of Cyra! Use that blood to wake him up"Well, Lord Michael, I, I will do it right now..."


    Argus shook his head in his heart, but he could not disobey Michael''s decision.


    Anyway, they won''t die. They can do whatever they like.


    A magic circle of light appeared under his feet and began to teleport his body away.


    "The world is going to die!"


    Michael raised his hands and laughed, "only my God, eternal life!"


    "Hey, did you hear that there is a new beauty in the planning department?"


    "I heard that. I ran to see it!"


    "What''s the matter? Is there anything so divine in the legend?"


    "It''s worse than that."


    Su style group has a network company, North net.


    This network is a kind of community network, in which everyone has a real identity. Here, you can make friends and play games.


    It can be said that it is a virtual community similar to reality.


    There are a lot of registered users of the northern network, 70 million, a very large number.


    This is also the pillar industry of Sujia.


    In this company, when the employees have lunch in the canteen, one of the hottest topics is the new beauty staff of the planning department.


    "Leng Yan! Just these two words, let elder brother heart beat


    In the eyes of a male employee, there is a heart-shaped.


    "Brother decided to go to her to confess, oh, brother has been shot by Cupid!"


    "I think you are going to shoot!"


    The colleague nearby couldn''t help sarcasm, "just you, still want to pursue others? You can do it. Look in the mirror, then wash your face and go to bed


    "What''s the matter? Brother is a good-looking talent, and his salary is not low. He can''t pursue it for god horse!"


    The male clerk was suddenly upset.


    "Haven''t you heard that manager Liu, boss of the planning department, also likes that beautiful woman and wants to chase after others Can you compare with him? "


    "Liu Tiancheng?"


    The male staff immediately two eyes straight, "that diamond king five God, there''s no chance Compared with others, I''m a poor loser. Alas... "


    He took a sip of coke and sighed, "in this society, women are so realistic..."


    "Look, look, here comes the beauty!"


    The colleague pushed him twice, then pointed to the direction of the canteen door.


    Sure enough, the canteen door suddenly lit up.


    A beautiful woman with triple perfect temperament, appearance and figure is slowly coming in.


    For a moment, all the men''s eyes in the dining room couldn''t help falling on her.


    This is, the best beauty in the way


    Where she is, everything else will be eclipsed


    The male staff member who talked about her before is even more eloquent.


    A male staff member who was taking hot water saw his eyes straight. At last, the hot water was full and sprinkled on his hand. He threw away his cup and cried out in pain.


    Looking at the staff with different looks, Su Fei couldn''t help laughing.


    It''s a group of energetic guys.


    If all the workers of beifang.com can put their energy into their work, she will have nothing to worry about.


    This time, she took advantage of the opportunity to hide, applied for the northern network planning department.


    Although she is the chairman of the Su family, not every department manager knows herself.


    And the general manager in charge of the northern network, she has already said hello.


    As long as the other side doesn''t say it out, they can visit in private and check the working status of these employees.


    Said that the general manager of the North network is also very helpless, did not expect that the chairman of the board should do what micro server private visit.


    He was also threatened with dismissal if the secret was revealed.


    This, too serious.


    Thanks to the North network in their own management, but also thriving, there is nothing too worried about.


    As for some small problems, it is common, no company''s management system will be perfect.


    If the chairman wants to make trouble, let her do it.


    "Suxin, there''s a seat here."


    A handsome and sunny man, dressed in an expensive suit, walked out from behind Sufei.


    He pointed to the manager seat beside him and said with a smile to Su Fei.


    "No need."


    Su Fei waved her hand. "I''m just a clerk, I can''t sit there. Manager Liu, I''d better eat by myself. "


    "Well, you''re welcome."


    Liu Tiancheng sorted out his tie. "You come to our planning department. I haven''t invited you to dinner. How about it, don''t you give me a face? "


    "Oh?"


    But Su Fei raised her eyebrows and looked forward to her flying, which made Liu Tiancheng look silly.


    "Every new employee, will manager Liu invite them to dinner?""Well, not really."


    Liu Tiancheng showed what he thought was the most charming smile. "Only if you are such a smart employee, will I want to invite you to dinner."


    "That would be even worse."


    Su Fei immediately shook her head. "I don''t want other colleagues to think I''m special or look at me with other eyes. So, I''m sorry, manager Liu. I went to eat there. "


    Su Fei pointed to a lot of planning department colleagues are eating together.


    Those colleagues are pretending to eat with their heads down while watching the excitement.


    "Er..." Liu Tiancheng didn''t expect that the new employee named Su Xin should have refuted his own face.


    In front of so many people, he could not say anything. He shrugged his shoulders and turned away.


    Su Fei was too lazy to pay attention to him. She went to the canteen to buy two egg tarts, and a glass of milk sat next to her colleagues.


    "Suxin, are you crazy?"


    A female employee named LAN Meifeng lowered her voice and asked Princess Su secretly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1292

    "What''s the matter?"


    Su Fei raised her beautiful eyes and looked at her colleague with a little freckles on her face.


    "You are even against our boss. I''m not afraid that the boss will give you little shoes!"


    LAN Meifeng is straightforward, but she doesn''t see several colleagues winking at her secretly.


    "Ha ha."


    Su Fei laughs. This girl is not bad. She doesn''t have so many tricks.


    "What are you afraid of? As long as I do my work well and finish every task conscientiously, where can he get the shoes to wear for me?"


    "Well, you don''t know..."


    At this time, a male employee who had a good feeling for Su Fei finally couldn''t help but said, "although the boss is good at his opponent, he has been single for so many years. It is said that he had been married once before, but the reason why his wife divorced him was that he always liked to be in the company with his female staff You know... "


    "Really?"


    Su Fei pushed the black frame glasses on the bridge of her nose.


    Is there such a thing?


    Although for a company, such a thing, but also harmless.


    But Princess Su still has some concerns.


    Because, she''s a woman.


    "Who knows Anyway, there used to be many girls in the planning department who were said to have been the eldest''s girlfriend Xiaofeng, be honest. Have you had an affair with the boss? "


    "Fuck you, I''m not so stupid!"


    LAN Meifeng glared at her colleague, "I''m not that I can''t find a boyfriend! Even if the boss pursues me, I certainly won''t agree! "


    "Are you sure?"


    Several colleagues laughed, "who was it last time? When we had a dinner party, the boss offered you a glass of wine. The blush was like a monkey''s butt."


    "Well, that''s why I drank too much!"


    LAN Meifeng quickly blushed and her neck was thick.


    "Oh, how can I drink juice?"


    Another colleague couldn''t help laughing.


    "You, you bastards


    LAN Meifeng is silent.


    "In a word, you''d better pay more attention to your face."


    She turned her head and continued to remind Su Fei, "in fact, it''s nothing to have a meal with the boss..."


    "Xiaofeng, if I had dinner with him, would you think that I started to associate with him or hold his thigh? So, what else can I do? After that, I''m afraid I have left a bad reputation in this planning department. Your attitude towards me will also become very ambiguous. I said that, right? "


    "Er..."


    Several colleagues looked at each other, did not expect that the beautiful woman''s mind is still so easy to use, the analysis of the matter is so comprehensive.


    "Sister Su, you are so good..."


    LAN Meifeng couldn''t help holding up her thumb. "I''ll mix with you later. Hee hee, I''ll save them from bullying me!"


    "Good!"


    Su Fei laughs and thinks that this girl looks like Suji when she was a child.


    "Then you should take more care of me. If there is anything I don''t understand, you should remember to tell me, OK?"


    "Well, well, that''s it."


    After that, she said to her colleagues, "I don''t want to see the old lady''s arm! Who dares to provoke me, let my sister Su look for you


    "I dare not..."


    These colleagues, one by one, are like rattles.


    Can just enter the company, to these things such a clear woman, certainly is not a simple person.


    This kind of woman is better not to be provoked.


    In particular, she is the woman the boss likes


    If they two end up together


    Well, these little shoes are going to be worn.


    Su Fei looked at everyone''s reaction and shook her head in secret.


    Sure enough, these people''s attitude towards themselves is still influenced by Liu Tiancheng.


    Well, it is inevitable.


    It is a very difficult thing for me to visit in private.


    Because of my appearance.


    If the long and blue beautiful Phoenix like this, a little common, also good.


    Women are very sad, especially beautiful women.


    Because they are beautiful, many people will subconsciously have an idea when they have a successful career.


    Is it because she betrayed her looks?


    Take now for example, there will certainly be some people who think that they can enter this company because they sell their looks and attract Liu Tiancheng, the manager of the planning department.


    Oh!


    "Colleagues, would you mind adding me a place?"


    At this time, Liu Tiancheng suddenly came over with his lunch."Don''t mind, don''t mind, boss. You can sit here."


    A quick reaction colleague quickly stood up and gave Liu Tiancheng a place.


    "Thank you."


    Liu Tiancheng nodded politely and sat down.


    Without saying a word, Su Fei began to eat the egg tart gracefully.


    Liu Tiancheng felt deeply.


    He has seen a lot of beautiful women eat, but few of them can eat so elegantly when they eat.


    This is the natural woman.


    If you can catch up with her, you can be proud.


    Those women who have had sex with themselves before, either have breasts but no brains, or have brains but no breasts.


    Of course, it turns out that for women, having breasts is obviously more important.


    Those women who are too clever are not cute.


    And the big chest of natural stay soft sister paper, but let men flocked.


    Liu Tiancheng looked at Su Fei''s eating, but he was a bit stunned.


    Su Fei found the uncomfortable sight and frowned slightly.


    She put down the egg tart and stood up to walk away.


    "Suxin, I have to leave in such a hurry. I have to go to work in the afternoon. If I don''t have enough food, I can''t resist it."


    Liu Tiancheng said quickly, "I don''t want my subordinates to work hungry, ha ha."


    "I''m full."


    Su Fei felt that the man was beside her, so she felt uncomfortable.


    Maybe, I should apply for another department.


    Change to a department headed by a woman.


    "Suxin, I think we should talk."


    Liu Tiancheng suddenly stood up and said.


    Colleagues around looked at these two people, heart said, good guy, good play is finally going to be staged?


    "What are you talking about? Do I have problems with my work? "


    "No problem. You do a good job."


    Liu Tiancheng tells the truth.


    This woman, in work, does have a set.


    Liu Tiancheng is jealous of her ability.


    Men have this mentality, do not like women''s ability to exceed their own.


    This will give them a sense of oppression.


    In the eyes of men, women are used to conquer.


    "Since it''s all right, there''s nothing to talk about. If it''s a personal matter, I''m sorry, there''s no time. "


    The princess refused outright.


    This makes Liu Tiancheng lose face.


    How could she be so hard to tame!


    "That''s the problem at work!"


    Liu Tiancheng immediately changed his course.


    "Oh? What''s the problem? "


    Su Fei takes back her steps and looks at Liu Tiancheng.


    "Suxin, I think you''re working with emotion."


    Liu Tiancheng took a deep breath and turned his eyes.


    "With emotion?"


    Su Fei sneers in the heart, this Liu Tiancheng, already began to plan to mess up.


    Can such a leader in the planning department really work?


    "That''s right, and you don''t have much respect for leaders, so I need to talk to you."


    "Where do I disrespect you?"


    Su Fei immediately retorted, "even if you are the manager, you can''t throw dirty water on me."


    "If you respect me, please sit down and finish this lunch with me, OK?"


    Liu Tiancheng pointed to the chair.


    "Sorry, I''m full."


    Princess Su still doesn''t give Liu Tiancheng face.


    "Wow Sister Su is really brave... "


    LAN Meifeng can''t help but praise secretly in her heart, which has been against the boss.


    "Nonsense!"


    Liu Tiancheng finally got a little angry, "do you have any leadership in your eyes?"


    "At work, it does."


    Su Fei said faintly, "but usually, I''m sorry. At lunch, you''re not my leader. "


    Su Fei''s words made Liu Tiancheng speechless.


    "Suxin, you have to think about it. You are still on probation..."


    "Yes, I''m on probation."


    Sufei nodded. "If there is any deficiency in my work ability, please tell me. If it''s something else, I''m sorry, I won''t be with you. "


    Liu Tiancheng, why is it endless.


    He has already stepped down the steps for him. If he entangles himself again


    That''s not going to be that easy.


    "Suxin, don''t you understand what I mean?"


    Just as she was about to turn around and leave, Liu Tiancheng called her pseudonym and said in a loud voice, "I like you. Can''t you give me a chance?"All the people in the restaurant were quiet and their eyes fell on Princess su.


    They all want to know how this beautiful woman responds to the pursuit of the Department Manager.


    "Sorry, I don''t like office romances."


    Su Fei shook her head.


    A group of colleagues were stunned. Good guys, they pouted their leaders in front of them. Now, it''s time to be lively again.


    Invincible.


    "Besides, she already has a boyfriend!"


    Just when Liu Tiancheng wanted to say something, a man''s voice flew out from the side.


    When they looked back, they saw a man in a black windbreaker with his hands in his pockets and came in.


    "You, you..."


    Seeing the man, Princess Su couldn''t help shaking.


    Liu Tiancheng was taken aback.


    The beauty who has always been famous for her coldness and beauty, how could she see that man so excited!


    Who is he!


    "Don''t be too surprised, but I spent a lot of effort to find you."


    The man on the other side shrugged his shoulders and said, "I have won the game of hide and seek. Now, is it time to end the game and come back to me? "


    Listening to two people''s words, the staff in the canteen opened their eyes one by one.


    For many years, the sensitivity of TV books and network school tells them that the good play begins!


    The soul of the eight trigrams, give it to old paper mother, and let it burn!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1293

    "Who''s playing hide and seek with you?"


    Su Fei turned her mouth. She didn''t know why. Her eyes were moist.


    When you see the Qin Dynasty, the heart that moment of throb, crazy jump fierce, but also have a kind of acid and numb feeling.


    It seems that there is something hidden deep emotions, all of a sudden, from the bottom of the heart, the same.


    This kind of emotion drives her lacrimal gland, Su Fei only feels that her eyes are particularly moist.


    She had a strong grip on herself.


    Don''t cry, Su Fei. You can''t cry!


    You give me some courage! Don''t cry in front of others!


    She bit her lip and replaced the pain with the pain.


    "Don''t bother me again, I have my own business!"


    Liu Tiancheng is looking at her side. She is not in the right mood, but now she is facing the man with an attitude of opposition.


    It seems that she doesn''t like him!


    That''s great. There''s no problem. What do you have to do at this time? Let this beautiful subordinate see his man''s courage!


    So he tidied up his tie and yelled with a cold face.


    "Who are you? This is our company''s internal restaurant. People who are not allowed to enter it!"


    "Who are you?"


    The Qin Dynasty looked down on the man in suit and leather shoes.


    "I''m the manager of our company, Liu Tiancheng! You''d better get out of here before I call security! "


    Looking at the man who scolded himself, Qin Dynasty was not very comfortable.


    Originally, Su Fei''s attitude made him very anxious.


    Now he''s trying to get rid of him.


    Grandma''s paw, but he used a wish to exchange for the address of AI


    How can he be reconciled to go with Princess Su!


    "Call security, then."


    The Qin Dynasty said bluntly.


    "Nonsense!"


    Liu Tiancheng suddenly lost face. He was also a manager, and two people in succession didn''t give him face.


    "Lan Meifeng, inform the security office and ask their people to come and solve it!"


    "Er..."


    LAN Meifeng was originally enjoying the opera, but suddenly she found herself a member of the play. She was a little surprised.


    "Hurry up!"


    Liu Tiancheng has a bad tone.


    "Oh, good..."


    LAN Meifeng doesn''t dare to fight against the leader like Su Fei. She is just an ordinary staff member. She can earn money by this job.


    So he took out his cell phone from his pocket.


    "Wait a minute."


    At this time, Su Fei suddenly pressed LAN Meifeng''s hand.


    Although the Qin Dynasty can not be accepted, it does not mean that someone can bully the Qin Dynasty.


    "Manager Liu, he''s my friend. I don''t think it''s necessary for him to be a security guard or something?"


    "Eh?"


    When Su Fei suddenly said this, Liu Tiancheng was stunned.


    This woman, didn''t you just shout to let him go?


    How can I become a friend in a twinkling of an eye?


    "The guy who doesn''t understand a woman''s heart."


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help shaking his head.


    "Then you are the saint of love?"


    Su Fei turned her head and turned to the Qin Dynasty.


    "When, of course not If I were a saint of love, I could let you go! "


    The Qin Dynasty immediately explained.


    "You, you go back..."


    Su Fei suddenly felt a good headache.


    She also wanted to leave with the Qin Dynasty.


    But what about Suu Kyi?


    Really want to be together with Qin Dynasty, how should oneself face Suji?


    When the two sisters met? Isn''t that embarrassing?


    Everything in the world, which is as easy as the Qin Dynasty thought?


    She couldn''t imagine that when she went shopping again, she and her sister were alone, holding the hand of Qin Dynasty and calling her husband affectionately.


    "Husband, I like this shirt."


    "Nonsense, it''s not good-looking, husband, or try this suit!"


    "Sister, what''s your taste? My husband is handsome in his shirt!"


    "Sister, your eyes are more and more vulgar, only a suit can reflect the temperament of her husband!"


    "He''s my husband. I''ll take care of what he''s wearing."


    "You bullshit! He''s my husband, too! He will wear whatever I ask him to wear! "


    "My husband!"


    "My husband, my husband, my husband!"


    Well, it''s a headache to think about it!


    This damned Qin Dynasty, how did not have a sense of crisis!


    You know how lecherous you are!


    Asshole, the man with lower body thinking!"I want to stay in this company, I don''t want to get into your life I don''t want to let you into my life... "


    Su Fei''s words made Qin Dynasty feel a little uncomfortable.


    "But we''ve all entered each other''s lives, haven''t we..."


    He tried to calm himself down and said.


    "I know what you care about. In fact, you don''t have to care so much..."


    "How could I not care?"


    Su Fei suddenly lost her temper and said, "do you want me and my sister to serve you together? Call your husband together? Have you ever thought about the consequences of that? "


    As soon as he said this, the audience was shocked.


    Boy, this is so powerful!


    Two sisters serve one husband together!


    I pull a grass, Suxin is so beautiful, her sister can be poor!


    This man, smoke from his ancestral grave!


    It''s hateful, hateful, hateful!


    It''s not too much to make a thousand cuts!


    For a while, all kinds of vision with hate value + 1 fell on the body of Qin Dynasty.


    In particular, Liu Tiancheng had the heart to kill the Qin Dynasty.


    Ma Le Gobi, it''s not enough to have a younger sister. If you want to rob Laozi''s sister again, is there any reason!


    Gods and Buddhas, open your eyes and kill this man!


    "I thought about..."


    Of course, the Qin Dynasty thought about it. He didn''t know how many times he thought about it.


    "Very good..."


    "I don''t think we have a unified route."


    Su Fei seems to know what Qin Dynasty is thinking, wipe, this evil guy.


    "It''s OK. It will be unified in the future."


    Qin Dynasty stretched out his hand to Su Fei, "don''t you want to be with me? If you want, please come with me, will you? "


    "I..."


    Su Fei hesitated to be there.


    When she saw the hopeful eyes of Qin Dynasty, she couldn''t help feeling.


    Reason, reason, where are you at this time.


    Come and suppress this childish idea


    He was his brother-in-law


    If it''s my brother-in-law It shouldn''t be like this


    According to reason, it shouldn''t be like this


    But I really hope To be with him


    That night, two people, really happy


    Ah, Princess Su, what kind of evil did you make in your last life, and you even got into such a disgusting ghost.


    I hate it


    "Suxin, you must think carefully."


    Liu Tiancheng is afraid that his beauty subordinates have so agreed. Look at her appearance, it seems that she is very moved!


    How can this work!


    Beauty, you are mine!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Dynasty don''t know how to say this brother, we two matter, you mix what strength.


    Even if you don''t want to be with Sufei, you can still like her?


    This, a little too dreamy


    The spirit of Su Fei is very high.


    Even those rich childe, she did not look at.


    Not to mention a small manager in her own company.


    "I''m not an ordinary person, you know."


    When the Qin Dynasty knew what Princess Su was hesitating about, he suddenly gathered his voice into a thread and sent it to Princess Su''s ear. No one else could hear her, but she listened to her.


    "I''m a mendist, so is Suji. We two people''s life span, infinite, and you, just a mortal, you can live happily with me for a lifetime. You don''t have to worry about her for a long time. And she is your sister, I think, she will not be angry with you for the short decades of happiness So... "


    There are words in the words of Qin Dynasty.


    Indeed, he and Suu Kyi are both practitioners, and their lifespan can hardly be calculated.


    But if Su Fei really followed her, he must give her the power of God.


    At that time, she will also be a practitioner.


    Hey, don''t men have to trick chicks to bed first Oh, no, I''ll cheat you to get on the boat.


    First of all, her mentality was stabilized, and the rest was transformed slowly!


    "So you should think about yourself. Are you sure of your happiness? Let go


    The Qin Dynasty continued to ask.


    Once again, Sufei was in a heartbeat.


    Have they lived so long


    My sister can accompany him so long


    Suddenly, my sister began to be jealous.


    Yes, my sister can accompany him all the time. What''s the happiness given to him for decades?


    Sufei, you really need to think about yourself.The eyes of the Qin Dynasty are full of encouragement.


    Su Fei finally took a deep breath.


    "OK, I, I''ve decided..."


    All people''s eyes, all looked at Su Fei''s body.


    How would she choose this beautiful colleague?


    Are you willing to be a lover?


    So It''s so outrageous!


    Liu Tiancheng secretly clenched his fist beside him.


    Suxin, you have to think about it.


    "Suxin, there is one thing I have to explain first."


    He thought about it and said suddenly.


    "If you fall in love during the probation period of our company, it may affect the evaluation results of your probation period, ha ha..."


    The meaning of his words is obvious.


    If you fall in love, the probation period will certainly not pass!


    anyway, the planning department has the final say for itself. Finally, the personnel department needs its own final opinion.


    Su Fei was not happy when she heard this.


    The leader of the company can still manage his subordinates to fall in love?


    And wear little shoes because of this?


    How many talents should such a company drive away?


    "Qin Dynasty, I promised you, I will be you No, you''re my boyfriend


    Princess Su is still emphasizing who is the leader.


    "Good, good, happy, ha ha!"


    The Qin Dynasty was so excited.


    And other people are surprised, good guy, actually agreed!


    It''s so sad. How can it be like this!


    I''m not bad. Why can''t I have a chance!


    Liu Tiancheng, however, was shaking with anger.


    "Suxin, I now announce that your probation period is over! Clean up, go to the financial department today to settle your salary this month! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1294

    LAN Meifeng and they all sighed.


    Well, sister Su did something wrong.


    This kind of thing, even if she agrees, should also secretly promise it behind her back.


    How can I face manager Liu.


    If you don''t tell manager Liu directly, you are nothing.


    I''d rather be a lover than a woman.


    Although there are many women in manager Liu.


    But, so beautiful, it seems that he has not.


    "I leave?"


    Su Fei turned her head and looked at Liu Tiancheng with a strange look.


    "Of course, is it difficult for me to leave?"


    Liu Tiancheng is a little funny. He says that this woman is really stupid.


    I''m the manager of the planning department. She didn''t give her face, so don''t blame him for being rude.


    North net is a famous big company. People outside want to come in.


    If she doesn''t cherish the opportunity, don''t blame yourself!


    Opportunity, only once!


    If you don''t cherish it, go away!


    "Indeed, you left."


    Su Fei stood there, looking at Liu Tiancheng with a kind of inspection like eyes, "because, this manager, you are not qualified."


    "Oh?"


    Liu Tiancheng felt even more amused, "you are a little too stupid, I am qualified, can I use you to say? You''re just a clerk who hasn''t had a probation period. "


    "Five minutes to go."


    Su Fei was not angry at Liu Tiancheng''s words. She raised her silver watch on her wrist. "In five minutes, the general manager of beifang.com will come to lunch. I said no, there''s always someone who has the final say, right?


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Liu Tiancheng burst out laughing. "Do you think he will listen to you, a small employee who was fired?"


    "I think he will listen to reason."


    Said Su Fei.


    "Otherwise, he doesn''t deserve to be the general manager of this northern network."


    "I think you''re a little crazy."


    Liu Tiancheng sat down and took a sip of his coffee. "It''s better to leave quickly, and don''t insult yourself."


    "Qin Dynasty, sit down and have a cup of coffee."


    Princess Su ignored Liu Tiancheng and sat down in the empty seat beside him. "The Mocha here is good. Do you want to try it?"


    "I''ll take your treat."


    The Qin Dynasty said brazenly.


    "You are so cheeky..."


    Su Fei couldn''t help shaking her head.


    But she still stood up, with the card has not expired, brush two cups of coffee, brought over.


    Liu Tiancheng laughs in the side, waiting to see the two people''s good play.


    "Your manager is quite interesting."


    While tasting coffee, the Qin Dynasty teased Princess Su, "a talent."


    "Soon, he won''t be my manager."


    Su Fei immediately said, "he is not qualified."


    "Two idiots."


    Liu Tiancheng shakes his head in the side, are these two people''s IQ not up to the standard?


    No wonder they''re together.


    Sure enough, women have big breasts and no brains. This is true.


    Is drinking coffee, Su Fei''s mobile phone rings, take out a look, is Lan Meifeng''s SMS.


    Sister Su, you''d better leave soon Liu Tiancheng is the manager of the planning department. The general manager must only listen to his words Sister Su, after all, is just a small clerk. She doesn''t speak hard


    Seeing the text message, Sufei laughed.


    Did not expect, this wench this time, still can care about oneself.


    It is said that the office is cold and warm, only intrigue and intrigue.


    It''s wonderful to have such a girl.


    "Don''t worry about me. Just sit back and wait for the play."


    Su Fei made up such a short message and sent it back.


    LAN Meifeng is worried, but receives such a message.


    She was surprised. What is sister Su doing!


    How can I always feel that she is so unfathomable


    And the boy opposite her Well, it''s also very handsome. It looks like a bad smile. It''s very good


    "Qin Dynasty, I promised you, but you have to promise me one thing."


    Su Fei thought for a moment and then suddenly warned the Qin Dynasty.


    "What?"


    "Don''t tell Suu Kyi that we are already lovers, ok..."


    There was something imploring in her voice, "I''m afraid she''ll I can''t take it. "


    "This..."


    Qin Chaoxin said that Suji may be unhappy for a while and a half, but in the end she will accept it.


    After all, Sufei can add an alliance to Suji if she joins in."I know that Suu Kyi is turning a blind eye to all the promiscuous things you do outside..."


    Princess Su continued, "but I''m her sister after all If it''s too much, I''m afraid, she will really collapse If you don''t agree, I won''t go with you. "


    Well, do you have any regrets?


    "Don''t do it. I promise you can''t do it!"


    It''s hard to catch up with your hand. How can you let it go so easily!


    Hold her down first!


    As for the future, let''s talk about it later!


    "Well Let''s make a deal... "


    Su Fei nodded, then suddenly stretched out her little white hand and pointed it out.


    "What are you doing?"


    Qin Dynasty looked at Su Fei with her little finger in surprise.


    "Pull the hook!"


    Su Fei said seriously, "according to scientific statistics, hooking is one of the most successful means of vowing."


    "Well, what kind of scientific statistics do you use?"


    "I learned statistics from my grandmother when I was a kid."


    Su Fei said word by word, almost did not let the Qin Dynasty collapse.


    "This, this is too unscientific..."


    "Will you come or not! If you don''t come, I''ll go! "


    Su Fei threatened.


    "Come on, come on..."


    Qin Dynasty had to stretch out his little finger, just feel like a child.


    Forget it, just be a child for the sake of Sufei.


    Seeing that the Qin Dynasty was so obedient, she stretched out her fingers obediently, and Su Fei seemed very satisfied with the result.


    She gently hooked up the little finger of Qin Dynasty, her thumb and Qin Dynasty''s button up, and then murmured words in her mouth.


    "Hook, hang, 100 years, no change, who side who Yang - impotence!"


    "Hello, Hello, Hello!"


    Qin Dynasty electric shock like to take back the finger, "do not take so to play it!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Su Fei tilted her head and looked at the Qin Dynasty with a slightly lovely look.


    To tell you the truth, it''s the first time to see such a lovely expression of Su Fei after knowing her for so long.


    "How can you take this oath! You''re a girl, you don''t know that... "


    "My husband will do it."


    Su Fei raised her eyebrows and looked at the Qin Dynasty with a triumphant look, "right, my dear old man..."


    "Well?"


    The Qin Dynasty looked forward to the following words.


    "My dear, old Chief


    Su Fei suddenly came up with such a word.


    "What old man, I''m not that old, OK?"


    The Qin Dynasty immediately protested.


    "Not at all? I''ll call you Mr. Qin. "


    Su Fei immediately changed her words.


    "Yes, I will! You''d better call me old man


    At least, it''s ten thousand times better than Mr. Qin!


    "That''s enough. I''d like to have promised earlier. Why do you have to be unhappy, right?"


    Su Fei''s smiling appearance enabled Qin Dynasty to bite two teeth.


    This girl, her means, is much more ruthless than Suu Kyi!


    Damn it!


    "Those two men are fools indeed."


    Liu Tiancheng looked at him and couldn''t help shaking his head. "He''s playing hooking. It seems that all of them have just graduated from kindergarten. So is our company. How can we recruit such a fool? It''s a shame. I have to reflect on this matter with the general manager


    Speak of Cao Cao, Cao Cao will arrive.


    At the door, a middle-aged man in his forties came into the door, carrying today''s newspaper.


    Wang Jingchen has a habit of reading today''s newspaper at lunch every day.


    Whether it''s economy, entertainment, gossip, he''s watching it.


    These, perhaps which one is the website needs the current affairs material!


    Wang Jingchen believes that as a leader of a company, he should have an animal like sense of smell.


    In the first time, find the best opportunity!


    This is what a good leader should do!


    After all, private enterprises are different from state-owned enterprises.


    The leaders of state-owned enterprises, that is to support the day, drink tea every day, play mahjong, sit and pay. Therefore, even if the leader is a fool, the enterprise can be fed and not hungry. Because the country is their backstage. Even if there is a loss, there are countries to support it.


    Private enterprises are different. If the leader here is a fool, that enterprise will be ruined.


    Today seems to be no different. Su Dong is sitting and drinking coffee as usual.


    You said that Su Dong, the chairman of the board, was not good enough. He came down to sympathize with the people.


    But also, the North net is very important to the Su family, she is so worried, is also reasonable.


    "Mr. Wang, you''ve come!"Just when he was going to have lunch with the canteen staff as usual, Liu Tiancheng, the manager of the planning department, suddenly came over.


    "Manager Liu, can I help you?"


    Wang Jingchen put down the newspaper and said lightly, "you should know that I don''t like to talk about business affairs at lunch."


    "Well, Mr. Wang..."


    Liu Tiancheng said quickly, "there is a small problem in the personnel of the company. I want to make some suggestions. Do you think it is OK?"


    "Tell me."


    Although Wang Jingchen was a little unhappy, he didn''t want to behave like an inhuman leader in front of Su Dong.


    "Well Recently, a new colleague came to our planning department, but her ability was so poor that she did not respect the leader. She also brought her boyfriend to the company and fell in love openly! This is a great mistake in personnel! "


    "Oh?"


    Suddenly, who is so curious?


    "Who''s the new employee?"


    "That''s the one!"


    Liu Tiancheng immediately reached for a finger, and Wang Jingchen''s eyes followed him. He saw the "staff" sitting there, almost without a buttock sitting on the ground.


    I''ll wipe it!


    Liu Tiancheng is crazy!


    How dare to complain to the chairman!


    His father is so bad that he doesn''t want to die. I want to die!


    "Mr. Wang, Mr. Wang, what''s the matter with you?"


    Seeing the general manager''s eyes straight, Liu Tiancheng couldn''t help frowning.


    Why, is it that the general manager is also interested in the little girl skin?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1295

    It''s not good to say


    Men don''t like beautiful women.


    Even the general manager is no exception


    Oh, my God, don''t you think you''re stupid!


    "You mean her?"


    Wang Jingchen returned to his senses and swallowed his saliva.


    "Yes, it''s her Mr. Wang Do you like her


    Liu Tiancheng was a little nervous and asked in a low voice.


    "I''m in love with your mother!"


    Wang Jingchen immediately scared a jump, burst to curse a way.


    Liu Tiancheng was suddenly scolded, which made some monks confused.


    What''s wrong with Mr. Wang?


    Didn''t he always have a good temper? Did you take gun medicine today?


    "Mr. Wang."


    At this time, Princess Su also stood up and walked slowly with elegant steps.


    And Qin Dynasty, sitting there still drinking coffee, he is planning to see a good play today.


    "Sue Miss Su, what can I do for you


    Wang Jingchen almost called out Su Dong.


    "Well, let me report that there is something wrong with the personnel of our company."


    Su Fei said that, let Wang Jingchen whole body tight.


    Good guy, sure enough.


    Liu Tiancheng sneers at him, and says that she''s a little girl. You want to knock me down. Dream! I''m a manager. The company needs people like me. You are just a small staff member. There are more college graduates and the price is cheap.


    "Liu Tiancheng, manager Liu, used his position to harass the subordinate women. If the subordinates do not agree, they will be deducted from the original disrespect to the leader, and then dismissed from the company. Try to ask, the planning department of North net, hire such a leader unexpectedly? What do those people do for food? "


    In the end, Su Fei''s voice was cold and severe.


    Wang Jingchen can''t sit on his buttocks. His legs are shaking a little.


    Good guy, Su Dong dug up such a big thing!


    He has heard of Liu Tiancheng. But he thinks it''s a man after all. He doesn''t have to care too much about what happens occasionally with his subordinates.


    Liu Tiancheng is also a talented person. He is unique in planning and can afford his price.


    But now, if the chairman wants him to roll, let him go on horseback!


    "You are really stupid, woman."


    Liu Tiancheng didn''t know what was going on. Holding his arm beside him, he said triumphantly to Princess Su, "I''m the manager. Do you think what you say is powerful? Will Wang always fire me? If Mr. Wang can fire me, I will eat my cell phone. "


    He took out his new HTC high-end machine and lit it up.


    "Liu Tiancheng, you go and settle your monthly salary with the financial department."


    Who knows, Wang Jingchen but say a let Liu Tiancheng bite tongue words.


    "The company doesn''t need people like you."


    Everyone in the restaurant was surprised!


    The people in the planning department are even more wide eyed.


    That''s it?


    Because of a new employee, the head of the planning department will be fired?


    I''ll take a day, right!


    "Wang, Mr. Wang, are you kidding?"


    In LAN Meifeng''s eyes, there are even more small stars.


    Sister Su is too powerful, so she can be settled by the boss?


    But, in the end, how to deal with the obstacles


    I don''t see it clearly!


    It''s a wonderful world. I don''t know if I don''t see it!


    "Do you think I''m joking?"


    Wang Jingchen was slightly angry.


    Liu Tiancheng made Su Dong angry.


    Now, Su Dong, I don''t know how to blame myself!


    He is in charge of the North net!


    It''s not easy for him to account for such a figure!


    "Yes, but why!"


    Liu Tiancheng quickly exclaimed, "you, are you just because you listened to her? She''s just a new employee. I''ve been with you for many years


    "Do you really think she''s just a clerk?"


    Wang Jingchen suddenly said, "so you went to tease her? You idiot


    He really wanted to give the guy a mouthful, but considering the image, he held back.


    "Chairman, do you want me to ask the security guard to send him out?"


    Wang Jingchen turned and said respectfully to Princess su.


    It was a shock.


    What does Wang always call that beautiful woman?


    Dong, chairman?


    The people in the planning department were all stupid. LAN Meifeng''s mobile phone fell to the ground without noticing.


    Looking at Liu Tiancheng again, he felt as if he had been hit by a thunderbolt. The whole person was stunned.He looked blankly at the woman opposite who had been in contact for several days.


    She, she is the company''s chairman?


    I''ll cut the grass!


    I, Liu Tiancheng, even molested the chairman of the company


    It''s over. This time it''s really over.


    "Come on, I think he can''t take care of himself."


    Seeing Liu Tiancheng''s silly appearance, Su Fei immediately nodded and said.


    Wang Jingchen immediately followed suit. Soon, two security guards came and grabbed Liu Tiancheng and went out.


    "Don''t touch me! Don''t touch me


    Who knows, Liu Tiancheng suddenly wakes up, struggles vigorously, breaks free from the two security guards, and then shouts, "Lao Tzu''s clothes are expensive, tens of thousands, can you afford to touch him?"


    A month''s salary of security guard is several thousand yuan. If the other party really depends on him, he can''t afford to compensate.


    So both guards stopped and hesitated.


    Qin Dynasty saw this scene, turned around and walked into the side of the kitchen, took out a hogwash bucket from it, aimed at the arrogant Liu Tiancheng, and threw it in the past.


    At the same time, he yelled.


    ¡°firethehold£¡¡±


    Liu Tiancheng was startled by this voice. When he turned his head, he saw only a black iron bucket falling from the sky and falling in front of him.


    "Bang!"


    The swill mixed with all kinds of flavors immediately splashed up and directly splashed on Liu Tiancheng.


    Good guy, Liu Tiancheng is very wonderful.


    She has egg skin on her hair, noodles on her shoulders and all kinds of colors on her body.


    Liu Tiancheng is also stunned, the whole body is uncomfortable, the whole person is in a state of deadlock.


    He didn''t expect that the other party would splash himself with swill.


    "It''s dirty now."


    The Qin Dynasty clapped hands and said.


    The two security guards immediately held a meeting, holding their breath and dragging the former manager of the planning department away.


    "Yes, he really stinks!"


    "Bear with it. It''s just rubbish!"


    The two guards complained as they walked.


    Su Fei turned around and glared at the Qin Dynasty.


    The Qin Dynasty thought that the girl was angry because she splashed swill in her restaurant. Unexpectedly, she gave herself a thumbs up.


    Well, she''s overrated. This girl is broken in her bones.


    "Do you have any plans, Mr. Su?"


    Wang Jingchen was relieved to see that the trouble was finally sent away, and asked in a hurry.


    "Not for the time being, but this time I''m not happy. I''ve found out your loophole. I hope you can improve more, and it will not happen again in the future. "


    Su Fei recovered the appearance of the strong woman and said.


    "Good, good, I will improve more, improve more, and promise not to let Su Dong disappointed..."


    "Not to disappoint me, but not to disappoint everyone."


    She said, turning to every employee in the restaurant.


    "Hello everyone, you may have been in contact with me for so many days, but you still don''t know me. Here, I''d like to introduce myself again. My name is Sufei. I''m the chairman of sushi group. "


    "She, she is really the Chairman..."


    One of my colleagues in the planning department has a long mouth.


    "My God, I didn''t see I also recognized the chairman as my sister... "


    LAN Meifeng''s eyes are about to fall out.


    Too legendary, catch up with the past watching TV series, Kangxi Weifu private visit!


    The original reality, there are such legendary things!


    No wonder sister Su is beautiful and has temperament! It turns out that they are not any clerks at all It''s the boss of the whole sushi group


    "I''m very sad and disappointed about Liu Tiancheng, and I feel sorry for everyone."


    Su Fei stood there, and her voice spread all over the corner.


    Seeing her appearance, the Qin Dynasty suddenly felt that none of the two sisters in the Su family was an oil-saving lamp!


    Are born to be leaders!


    It''s a pity that their brother, Su Yao, is not so competitive.


    I don''t know what Su Yao is doing now. Is he gambling in America?


    Can he be the one who made 200 million dollars to arrest Su Fei?


    But he, has that much money?


    The Qin Dynasty doubted this.


    At the same time, he also asked the Rocha organization to investigate the behind the scenes of this matter.


    I hope that we can find out the people who publish this news on the Internet.


    "I think, as employees of beifang.com, you really like it here. I don''t hope that someone will affect everyone''s working mood. So later, Mr. Wang will give you an email address, which is my email address. If you think a leader is not good, you can email me directly. If it''s a cadre, even if it''s a person from the north, it''s the same thingAfter that, she added with a smile, "because the North net is not for someone, but for all of us. The development and construction of the northern network cannot do without each and every one of you. "


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!"


    All the staff clapped at once.


    It''s wonderful to have such a beautiful boss who is close to the people.


    Of course, the Qin Dynasty never felt that way.


    Su Feitai is on business


    Don''t tell me anything personal, hum!


    "It''s over here, and it''s time for me to go. Later, if you have something to do, you can find Mr. Wang or contact me directly through my email. Goodbye, everyone. Goodbye, Xiaofeng


    "Ah, goodbye! Sister Su


    LAN Meifeng is a little silly. Maybe she thinks she is dreaming.


    Princess Su turned and gently took the hand of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Come on, my old man. I should go back with you, shouldn''t I? "


    "Mm-hmm, yes, yes, gogogo!"


    The Qin Dynasty almost burst into laughter.


    Hey, hey, Sister Flowers of the Su family, you are all in our hands at last!


    Cough, good and evil lines, how can an old Qin say such a thing!


    It should be said, sister Su, we can finally fly together, oh!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1296

    "Headmaster, according to some information we have found, it seems that the organization that issued the reward task of assassinating the eldest miss of the Su family is an organization called the local government."


    On the phone, Mo Ling told the Qin Dynasty the results he had found.


    "Hell?"


    The eyebrows of the Qin Dynasty frowned slightly, "it seems that I have never heard of this organization"


    "it seems that it is a newly established organization, but there seems to be a very large family behind it."


    "We have sent a lot of people to investigate, but we still have nothing," Mo Linghui reported


    "Well, if we continue to investigate, we must find out who is behind the scenes."


    "I know, headmaster, I will continue to investigate this matter. There is another thing. It''s a matter of cultivating the true world. "


    Mo Ling said again.


    "What?"


    "There have been rumors in the Xiuzhen world recently that the ethereal treasure house is about to be born. Recently, many practitioners have come to challenge luochamen and want to take away two treasures that open the misty treasure house. "


    "Can I help you back?"


    Qin asked.


    "I don''t think so. There are demon dragon worshippers and Luo Chang in the sect. Ordinary people are sent away directly by the demon dragon master. A few days ago, a fairy came, which seemed to be very powerful, but he was beaten back by Mr. Luo. "


    "Well, you don''t have to worry about Luo Rumeng."


    The Qin Dynasty said, "that woman is very powerful. At present, there are no more than two people who can defeat her."


    One is Xuanyuan Yingji and the other is heiqilin.


    Xuanyuan Yingji is recuperating. Black Qilin is hiding her head and tail. I don''t know what she''s doing. She hasn''t shown up since she sent Bi Fang to harass her last time.


    This nigger, I don''t know what to do.


    He didn''t dare to start directly. He was thinking of some other way.


    Whatever it is, soldiers will come to block it, and water and earth will cover it.


    You can''t let the other party just kill yourself!


    There are too many people who want to kill him in Qin Dynasty.


    "Since the sect has nothing to do with it, that''s fine. If something happens, let me know as soon as possible, and I will go back as soon as possible. "


    "Yes, master."


    "Is there anything else to report?"


    "Not for the time being."


    "Well, that''s it."


    Qin Dynasty hung up the phone and put it back in his pocket.


    At this time, Su Fei just came out of the bathroom, wiped the water stains on her hands with a paper towel, and then slightly tilted her head and asked about the Qin Dynasty.


    "Why don''t you follow me in this time? Conscience found? "


    "Ha ha, I am a gentleman."


    The Qin Dynasty said quickly, "how could I have done such a brazen thing?"


    "Oh? It''s rare. "


    Su Fei smiles and turns back to the office.


    The Qin Dynasty blinked at a Luocha ghost that followed him.


    "Who are you winking at?"


    Su Feiyu Guang swept over and saw the strange people of Qin Dynasty. He immediately asked.


    "Ah? What, no? "


    Qin Dynasty in the heart was surprised, but the face still said quietly.


    At the same time, luochagui was absorbed into his body.


    "Really? I always think you''ve done something weird. "


    Su Fei was slightly frowning. "You have a lot of magical skills, don''t you?"


    "It doesn''t mean I''ve done something weird, does it?"


    Qin immediately defended, "my skills are used to protect you!"


    "Really?"


    Su Fei raised her eyebrows.


    "Really! I swear by my character


    "That''s fine."


    Su Fei turned her head and went on, "but you really have no character."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t expect that his tall image was wiped out by the imperial concubine su.


    What an injustice!


    Although I released luochagui, I was busy answering the phone just now, so I forgot to read it!


    It''s not right to be suspected of moral character like this.


    No, it''s not worth it.


    In the Qin Dynasty, shaking his head, ready to follow up, the mobile phone suddenly rang up.


    Pick up a look, it is the phone of Mo Ling again.


    What are you looking for yourself, girl?


    The Qin Dynasty followed Su Fei and answered the phone.


    Anyway, Princess Su now knows that she is not an ordinary person, and she doesn''t have to hide anything from her.


    "Master, it''s not good. There are two immortals in the sect. One of them is the one who was beaten away by Luo Changlao two days ago However, today, Mr. Luo doesn''t know what''s wrong with him, so he doesn''t do it any more! They are clamoring to see the headmaster The demon dragon master and the white housekeeper are fighting with them"What!"


    When Qin Dynasty heard this, he was very angry, "this idle egg pain person, dare to run to Laozi''s land to make trouble! Against them! I''ll go back and teach them a lesson


    "You''re going to practice?"


    At this moment, Su Fei suddenly turned around and her eyes flashed with light.


    The light, in the eyes of the Qin Dynasty, is a bit terrible


    It''s a very persistent light


    This girl, what does she want to do


    "Yes, it is I want to go back to my school and do something. "


    "Take me with you."


    Su Fei immediately said.


    "Ha?"


    Qin Dynasty is stupid, this girl, crazy? An ordinary person, what to run to Xiuzhen world.


    "No, no, no, that''s too dangerous. What should happen to you?"


    The Qin Dynasty refused.


    "I ask you, are you my boyfriend?"


    Su Fei suddenly asked with her eyes flashing.


    "Most of the time, you call me old man."


    The Qin Dynasty expressed indignation.


    "Don''t you like it?"


    Su Fei blinked.


    "If I don''t like it, I can stop calling this one..."


    "Really?"


    Qin Dynasty suddenly got a little excited. It would be nice to call him husband.


    "well, I can call someone closer..."


    "What, what?"


    "Old..."


    "Old what?"


    Qin Dynasty was more excited, and finally Su Fei was conquered by herself. She wanted to call her husband!


    "Brother


    After su fei finished the two words, the Qin Dynasty collapsed.


    Wipe, it''s really closer.


    Grandma''s paw, intimate to a certain extent, can''t be more intimate.


    Otherwise, something is wrong.


    "Not this one!"


    "You don''t like it? You still like the old man


    Su Fei shrugged her shoulders to show her helplessness.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Dynasty suddenly found that he was not Su Fei''s opponent in the fight!


    It''s terrible.


    "Well, back to business, are you my boyfriend?"


    "Of course, we''re all hooked."


    Qin Dynasty thought of the hook, very heartache.


    It was forced. Forced.


    I want to be strong and defeat all the gods of contracts by strength!


    Otherwise, the happiness of the lower part of the body will not hinder


    "That''s enough. Since it''s my boyfriend, it should meet all my requirements."


    Sufei said, "otherwise, what do I want my boyfriend to do"


    "also, there is such a saying."


    Qin Dynasty widened his eyes, "then if you say you want the moon in the sky! Do I have to pick them too? "


    "You can rest assured that I will not make such unreasonable demands."


    Su Fei pushed her glasses. "Of course, if you can do it, I don''t mind meeting your show off in front of your girlfriend."


    "I can''t do it!"


    The Qin Dynasty immediately declared, "the moon is so big, even if I give it to you, I will not crush you to death!"


    "So my request is reasonable, isn''t it?"


    Su Fei laughed. "At least, you can do it."


    The woman''s logical thinking was invincible, and she was involved in it.


    "Still not. It''s too dangerous."


    The Qin Dynasty was mainly concerned about the safety of Sufei.


    "Are you my boyfriend


    Princess Su raised the question again.


    "Of course! Do you want me to sign a contract with you, sister? "


    Qin Dynasty is helpless, he suddenly a little regret this identity.


    "We don''t have to hook."


    Su Fei said, "since it''s my boyfriend, it''s your responsibility to protect my safety."


    "Please, I''m your boyfriend, not your bodyguard Wipe it


    The Qin Dynasty originally wanted to protest + refute, but now he wants to slap himself in the mouth.


    "Oh, by the way, you reminded me."


    Su Fei nodded. "You''re still my bodyguard. The duty of a bodyguard is to protect the safety of the employer, and he is not qualified to ask for the employer''s action. "


    "Qin Ling, why are you running here in a hurry?"


    Qin Dynasty suddenly said to Su Fei''s back.


    "It''s no use. You can only cheat little girls by this means."


    Su Fei was not moved. "In short, today you either take me, or break up."


    "This is so serious..."


    The Qin Dynasty is going to move directly.This is good. If you take Sufei, you will have to work overtime to fly over.


    "Do you think I''m joking?"


    Su Fei looked at the Qin Dynasty very seriously.


    "Well, well, I''m afraid of you. You''re a hundred times more terrible than your sister."


    The Qin Dynasty had to stretch out his hand and hold up the imperial concubine su.


    Su Fei''s body is very light, was held in the arms of the Qin Dynasty, almost no weight.


    Of course, because the Qin Dynasty itself is a practitioner, the reason for the infinite power.


    If Su Fei could wear less, it would be better.


    "That May I add a word? "


    Su Fei leaned in the arms of the Qin Dynasty, her face a little red, said.


    "Go ahead."


    "You still underestimate me..."


    After saying that, Su Fei put her face close to the Qin Dynasty''s arms and said nothing, leaving a man in the Qin Dynasty who wanted to cry without tears.


    Well, it''s upside down.


    In the past, when Sufei didn''t become his girlfriend, he could often tease her.


    Now, it''s being teased.


    Is this karma?


    Grandma''s a paw.


    He set up a big Yin and Yang evil king sword under his feet, and jumped into the sky from the window in an instant.


    And he didn''t know that Su Fei in his arms was very sweet.


    Sure enough, the feeling of being with him Good, safe.


    My sister is all from the Xiuzhen world. Of course, I have to see what the Xiuzhen world is like


    She wanted to know more about his world, how could this fool not understand it.


    Qin Dynasty You''re a, out and out, big fool


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1297

    Xiaobai has been in a bad mood today.


    There have been so many things recently that she has been very busy.


    Many people ran to luochamen to make trouble. I don''t know how many people have been driven away by her.


    Now, two more immortals came to fight. They thought Luo Rumeng would teach them a lesson. Unexpectedly, after seeing one of the immortals in Shushan, Luo Rumeng stopped.


    There is no way, flower Niang had to take a group of disciples to meet the enemy, the results were injured.


    Now, the Sanxian of Qinghong Wuji Gang, who came to shout before, is still standing in the garden of luochamen, pointing to Mo Ling and saying.


    "Little girl, it seems that your luochamen is at this level. It''s better to call out two kinds of babies, don''t force me to do it "


    " hateful! "


    Mo Ling wrinkled his nose and glared at the old man in front of him with a dirty robe, "Ye Tianming! You''re a cunning old man. You know that you can''t beat us elder Luo. You can''t get help from our elders! If you have the ability, you can have a fight with us Luo Changlao, and see if she doesn''t beat you, you will have a brilliant spring and chrysanthemum red! "


    "Little Niang PI, you know a lot!"


    Ye Tianming grabbed the moustache on his chin and said triumphantly, "this is a trick! Little Niang PI, you have to rely on your head as well as your fist! But you idiots, I don''t think you have brains. Otherwise, you can only be reduced to the devil''s road, ha ha! "


    Looking at the other party''s arrogant appearance, Mo Ling would like to go over and smoke his mouth.


    Xiaobai''s face is gloomy, and there is a spider silk on her finger.


    "Ye Tianming, in short, we will not hand over the two treasures. If you have the ability, kill us. "


    She also suffered a slight injury, that ye Tianming is not as good as Luo Rumeng, but it is more than enough to deal with them.


    "after all, this is the immortal


    At this time, the Sanxian of Shushan, who was standing on one side, holding a sword and silent, suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Li Zhen, in the lower Shushan mountain, has a sentence that I think should be said."


    "Yes, but it doesn''t matter."


    Xiaobai tried to calm down.


    "This ethereal treasure house is a treasure left by a fairy. Since it is left by the misty immortal, it is the treasure of the right way. As the right way, we naturally want to take over this treasure, and it is inevitable that we will be used by the devil. This is for the sake of the world. "


    "Bah! Full of hypocrisy and righteousness


    Mo Ling couldn''t help pointing to Li Zhen''s nose and swearing, "you are just wolves in a false coat! It''s not as good as our demons


    "What do you know about justice?"


    Li Zhen disdains to see that Mo Ling one eye, "evil way, is a group of selfish scum just. This ethereal treasure house must not fall into your hands. "


    "Ha ha, it''s funny. Should I give it to you?"


    Xiaobai sneered, "you don''t think our luochamen is easy to bully, big deal, and you fight for a life and death!"


    "Spell? What do you put together? "


    Ye Tianming laughed, "girl, you are so light! Luo Rumeng owes me a great favor to Li Daoyou. As long as Li Daoyou is present, she can''t help. Who else among you has ever beaten me? "


    He looked around with pride.


    And at this moment, in the sky, a voice came.


    "I can!"


    They were surprised. Looking up, they saw a man with a black sword in the sky, wrapped in a black windbreaker and holding a beautiful woman in his arms, slowly fell down.


    "Master!"


    "The master is back!"


    "Let''s see who dares to bully us!"


    The people of luochamen saw him coming, and all of a sudden they were surprised.


    Su Fei leaned in the arms of the Qin Dynasty and saw those cheering because of the arrival of the Qin Dynasty. She could not help but murmured in her heart.


    It turns out that the Qin Dynasty had such a position in the realm of cultivation of truth. Before he was a little bit aware of him


    The value of a person is to see how important he is to others.


    "Who''s going to make trouble and bully me


    The Qin dynasty fell down lightly, put away the sword of the big Yin and Yang evil king, and then let her stand aside.


    Myself, then stride forward a few steps, came to Xiaobai side.


    "Mr. Qin, I''ve disturbed you..."


    Xiaobai is very ashamed.


    Li Zhen and ye Tianming looked at each other.


    This guy is the leader of luoshamen in Qin Dynasty?


    The young man in the field of dynamic and spiritual cultivation?


    Yes, there are young enough. However, this time is two big scattered immortals together, want to take him, still not difficult.


    At this time, Luo Rumeng is sitting on the side of the tree with luxuriant branches and leaves, watching the opera.Although it is close to winter, there is Dharma array protection here, so the four seasons are like spring.


    "Luo Rumeng, why don''t you do it?"


    The Qin Dynasty was very angry and asked directly.


    At the same time, the heart of old man rod.


    "Dead old man, look at your sister and be like you


    "Well, I have the same temper as I used to be. I don''t want to bend down to others. Ha ha!"


    Rod also laughed triumphantly.


    "Wipe!"


    The Qin Dynasty was angry.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to do it."


    Luo Rumeng built her long nails and said casually, "but I owed that Taoist priest in Shushan a favor in those years. Today is the time to pay back the favor. Although I am a mender, I respect the agreement. So, I won''t get involved in the looting. It''s just two kinds of treasures. If you''re robbed, you''ll be robbed. "


    She had a tone of disapproval.


    "Are you kidding? If my luochamen is destroyed, you don''t care?"


    Qin Dynasty eyebrow burning fire all want.


    "If I kill the door, I will certainly do it."


    Luo Rumeng was still fiddling with her nails, and then said, "besides, I''m not the only one in luochamen. Don''t you have any more? You''re a good master. You don''t care about anything. You''re counting on us. "


    She suddenly raised her eyes, staring at the Qin Dynasty, "or you come to be the elder, and I will be the master of the gate. How about it? I''m sure, anything. "


    "You''d better take a rest..."


    Give her luochamen. I don''t know what will happen to her


    Although I''m not a qualified leader, I''m 100 times better than her.


    "Are you finished chatting?"


    Ye Tianming has been impatient for a long time, "you are the master of luochamen in Qin Dynasty."


    "That''s nonsense."


    The Qin Dynasty is not polite to the people who make trouble at the door. "You still come to ask such naive questions. Are you sure you have normal intelligence?"


    "Damn it! Are you insulting me? "


    Ye Tianming suddenly felt uncomfortable.


    This guy is too choking.


    "Have you ever given us respect for luochamen?"


    But the Qin Dynasty disdained to say, "this seat has always been a peach for a plum, a tooth for a tooth! If you are not polite to us, you will not be polite to you


    "Good boy, I think you are a little too wild!"


    Ye Tianming gnaws his teeth, and wishes to tear the boy opposite into eight pieces.


    This guy, too nobody in the eyes!


    Dog day.


    "You boy, no matter how you say, we are also your predecessors, you''d better pay attention to the point! Otherwise, we will be merciless when we teach a lesson later! "


    "Hey, I don''t know how much I''ve heard about it."


    The Qin Dynasty sneered, "is seniority useful in the realm of cultivation? Big fists are the hard truth. "


    "You are very confident in yourself, boy."


    "If you were not confident, you would have died."


    Qin Dynasty stood there, looking at the opposite Ye Tianming, "for a while, you will believe it."


    "Good boy, let me meet you!"


    Ye Tianming has been famous for a long time, but it is the first time that he meets a younger generation who dares to talk to him like this.


    When the leader of Qinghong Wuji Gang didn''t die, he didn''t dare to talk to him like this!


    This son of a bitch ate the gall of bear heart leopard!


    If you don''t teach him a lesson today, the boy doesn''t know what it is to respect the old and love the young!


    The figure of Ye Tianming flashed and turned into a shadow and disappeared in the same place.


    Su Fei looked in the distance and widened her beautiful eyes.


    How did the old man disappear suddenly?


    "Ye Zhenren''s speed is getting faster and faster."


    Li Zhen was holding his sword and nodded.


    "In Qinghong, the dragon shaped body method is really unique. At such a speed, I''m afraid even my rainbow sword can''t catch up with Egypt "


    in Qinghong''s Dharma formula, dragon is body shape, and elephant is body and soul.


    Ye Tianming is good at dragon shape, and his speed is extremely fast.


    His rainbow sword, thousands of miles away, instantly take the head.


    And ye Tianming''s two meat palms can also be done.


    The speed of sword can be practiced quickly and easily.


    But it''s hard to train your own speed to such a superb level.


    Therefore, ye Tianming is a top expert.


    From this speed alone, few people can beat him!


    This time, the current master of luoshamen is dead.


    "Bang!"


    And at this time, standing there, as if stupefied, Qin Dynasty, suddenly stretched out his hand, a block in the right side of the face.The huge force of Qi spread, but ye Tianming''s fist was grasped by Qin Dynasty.


    Ye Tianming was shocked, and so was Li Zhen.


    At this time, the Qin Dynasty body, four different colors of armor, is slowly emerging.


    "You, how do you know where I hit you!"


    Ye Tianming''s eyes are full of surprise.


    In his opinion, the leader of the luochamen sect was the cultivation during the thunder robbery period.


    Some people said that he could beat the Sanxian, but ye Tianming didn''t believe it.


    Even if he started practicing in his mother''s womb, he couldn''t be so fast!


    How many years, thousands of years! It''s the level of immortals!


    This boy, how can he de!


    "Coincidence, it must be coincidence!"


    Without waiting for the Qin Dynasty to answer, ye Tianming has given himself an answer.


    Then, he kicked away the arm of Qin Dynasty, and once again, he disappeared into the air.


    "Can you hide it?"


    And the Qin Dynasty, still standing there, mouth, hanging a sneer.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1298

    It''s just speed.


    Does the old man rely on his speed to be so arrogant?


    Well, he''s a little too high on himself.


    Swing speed, what can compare with the nine you evil tiger?


    Qin Dynasty eyes slightly a Piao, sure enough, Luo Rumeng sitting on the side of the tree, is with disdain to sweep this side of the light.


    It is estimated that the last time the old man came, he was bullied by Luo Rumeng in terms of speed.


    However, Luo Rumeng is also a master who has become famous for nearly a thousand years.


    Put in Luo Rumeng''s hand, he should have to admit.


    But if he is defeated in his own hands, he may be one hundred, one thousand and ten thousand, and he will not be reconciled.


    Even if not willing to do so?


    "Die!"


    Before the sound comes to mind, the wind has been felt behind the Qin Dynasty.


    Without hesitation, he quickly turned and grabbed.


    "Pa!"


    Qin Dynasty''s hands, immediately seized that ye Tianming hit the arm.


    "What?"


    Ye Tianming widened his eyes.


    Unexpectedly, it was resolved again?


    "Yes


    The Qin Dynasty grasped Ye Tianming''s arm, took his body, and then smashed into the ground.


    The earth split.


    Ye Tianming''s body was directly smashed in.


    A huge pit appeared on the ground.


    Su Fei was beside her and covered her mouth in surprise.


    What a powerful force!


    This is a fight between monsters!


    Is this the true world?


    Li Zhen was watching, but he couldn''t help moving.


    Good boy, he can beat Ye Tianming in such a mess.


    However, ye Tianming should not exert all his strength.


    "Hateful..."


    At this time, ye Tianming''s voice came from the pit.


    The ground shakes for a while, ye Tianming turns into a disease shadow and jumps out directly.


    He didn''t have any injuries, but he was very embarrassed and covered with dust.


    "I gave you a little bit, but you took such a big advantage! Good boy, I won''t let you go this time! Just now, I only gave 60% of my skill! "


    Ye Tianming shouts, and at the same time pats off the dust on his body.


    "Who''s going to take advantage of you."


    Qin Dynasty smiles, "you may as well come with all your strength."


    "Good boy, how wild! In that case, don''t blame me for being rude! "


    With that, ye Tianming suddenly folded his thin hands into his sleeve.


    Qin Dynasty looked at him and didn''t know what the old man was going to do.


    Suddenly, his eyelids jumped.


    In an instant, the power of the nine you evil tiger converged on his eyes.


    He saw that the old man raised his arm and slapped himself in the blink of an eye.


    In the palm, a green light came out. Then he retracted his arm.


    Qin Dynasty in nine you evil tiger power drive, also at the same moment, moved to the side of two steps, and then moved back..


    In the eyes of others, the two seemed to be motionless.


    "Boom


    But a loud noise came out in the Qin Dynasty.


    I saw a piece of land behind the Qin Dynasty, suddenly exploded a thick smoke covering the sky, leaving a deep hole.


    A blow missed.


    Ye Tianming''s eyes were filled with surprise.


    How can this be possible, their own phantom dragon hitter, has not hit the crooked time!


    No! It''s not wrong at all!


    That dragon hand, clearly from his body through the past!


    Isn''t that boy a ghost!


    No


    He suddenly thought of something.


    Not that boy is a ghost, but his speed is too fast, that dragon hand, he in a moment, hide in the past!


    This, how can it be!


    How could anyone have this speed? Besides yourself?


    Luo Rumeng''s speed has surprised him.


    I didn''t expect that in this world, there are people who can compete with themselves in speed!


    No way!


    If you want to achieve this speed, you can''t support it if you don''t have the cultivation of immortals!


    Do you mean He, his realm Is it already a fairy?


    God, it shouldn''t be!


    When did he begin to practice!


    Is it not that he is still a God in the sky!


    "Do you feel proud of your speed?"


    Qin Dynasty stands there, facing the frightened Ye Tianming with a smile."Damn it, it must have been a coincidence. Come again!"


    Ye Tianming gave a fierce hand. His cuffs trembled, and his hands spewed out green light at a speed invisible to the naked eye, forming a large attack, which went straight to the Qin Dynasty.


    And Qin Dynasty mouth has been with a smile, standing there, the body is like a virtual shadow, let the other side''s attack fall on the body, and then through the past, hit the ground behind him.


    Such a dense round of phantom dragon hitchmen attack, and finally all failed.


    The ground was in a mess.


    People who don''t know think it''s a typhoon.


    "No way I must be dreaming, dreaming... "


    Ye Tianming is stupid.


    All his confidence was destroyed.


    The whole person is on the verge of collapse.


    Li Zhen shook his head beside him.


    With such a small blow, Qinghong''s immortals can''t do it. It''s really cowardly.


    In the end, if we want to maintain the justice of the Xiuzhen world, we have to say that it is Shushan.


    "Boy, I admit, you''re fast."


    He took the sword in his arms and looked at the Qin Dynasty, "it''s a pity that in front of the justice of Shushan, all speed is meaningless. No matter how fast you are, you can''t avoid my sword... "


    With that, he looked at Ye Tianming, who was still in a daze.


    "Ye Daoyou, you just have a rest. I''ll do it for you here."


    The long sword in his hand had already clanged with the sound of a dragon''s chant, and it came out of its sheath and soared into the sky.


    Looking at the bright sword, the Qin Dynasty couldn''t help shaking his head.


    "I know all the routines of Shushan."


    "Dingjun''s 11 swords are no longer rigid swordsmanship when they are trained to my level."


    Li Zhen said with a smile, "my sword is already a kind of artistic conception..."


    With that, he pointed to the sword in the air, which suddenly turned into a disease shadow and followed the Qin Dynasty.


    In the Qin Dynasty, the body turned into a phantom, which appeared in the next position in the blink of an eye.


    However, the sword did not know that he was tired, and in a flash he caught up with the Qin Dynasty.


    "I said, no matter how fast you are, you can''t avoid my sword."


    Li Zhen sneered repeatedly, "you have only one end, that is to die by my sword through the heart."


    "Is it?"


    Qin Dynasty a hand, when a sound to seize the broken over the sword.


    The sword trembled in his hand, and the blade was sharp and cold.


    But the hands of the Qin Dynasty were like those made by King Kong. They were not hurt at all.


    "Are you going to win with speed?"


    But Li Zhen shook his head. "You caught it, but something terrible got in the way."


    Then he pinched a sword formula.


    "Bang!"


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!"


    All of a sudden, the sword emitted white light, which was full of sword spirit and was constantly tearing at the body of Qin Dynasty.


    The ground has been torn out of many cuts, which shows the sharpness of the sword spirit.


    "Ah


    Su Fei looked at her face and couldn''t help but cover her mouth.


    Go on like this, oneself to be husband, still must be torn into pieces?


    But soon, she was relieved.


    Because the Qin Dynasty still stood there, holding the sword, his clothes were not damaged.


    The power of Vajra Sutra has spread to clothes.


    As long as he has his strength, his clothes are protected as well.


    Because this dress is also his magic weapon


    Li Zhen was surprised to see that his attack was useless.


    This guy, really that good?


    "That''s what it''s called a terrible thing?"


    Qin Dynasty hands a force, suddenly, the sword to the waist to pinch off.


    "Come on


    That clear sound, let Li Zhen''s heart ache.


    "You, you have destroyed my sword!"


    Practicing for thousands of years, this sword is like a best friend, always with me.


    Now, it is so crushed.


    "This toy is too weak."


    The Qin Dynasty casually threw the sword to the ground, "besides, if you run to this sect to make trouble, if you don''t kill you, you will be tolerant."


    "Damn it!"


    Li Zhen was greatly annoyed. As soon as he reached out, the broken sword on the ground returned to his hand.


    The body of the sword is broken. I don''t know how long it will take to practice to repair it.


    But today, this revenge should be avenged now!


    "Originally, I just wanted to win the treasure, but now, I have the impulse to destroy your sect..."Li Zhen stabbed the broken sword into his chest.


    "I have a magic sword, which is named Yunjian! Cloud chop, Tibetan sword skill! "


    With that, the broken sword turned into white light and disappeared into his body.


    The Taoist robe on his body also turned white.


    On the back, there is a small seal script with two characters of Tianjian.


    Seeing the change of his clothes, Su Fei was surprised.


    This spell is so magical that even clothes can be changed!


    I also want to learn to say


    In this way, at least we can catch up with the pace of the Qin Dynasty.


    In the future, we don''t have to hold him back.


    As the successor of the Su family, procrastination is the most annoying thing.


    "The reason why Shushan has become the first door in the world and has been standing for thousands of years is because of its invincible Tibetan swordsmanship."


    Li Zhen''s body was floating in the air, and his lapel swayed violently, "even today, you luochamen will be buried under the Tibetan sword technique!"


    "You are wrong."


    The Qin Dynasty raised his head, narrowed his eyes, and looked at Li Zhen in the air. "As early as in the Hongmeng Taoist meeting, Shushan was actually defeated by luochamen. This is the first name in the world. It should have been changed for a long time. "


    "Nonsense


    Li Zhen was furious, "Shu mountain is well deserved, the first in the world! Go to hell


    He waved his hand.


    In the sky, a cloud floated down, turned into a huge white sword, and cut it towards the Qin Dynasty.


    What a magic spell!


    Su Fei exclaimed again.


    Mo Ling and they looked at it strangely.


    Who is this woman? How did the leader bring ordinary people in?


    It''s strange. It''s a drag


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1299

    The Qin Dynasty leaped back, and the huge white sword composed of clouds suddenly pierced into the ground.


    A huge sword pit was left on the ground.


    "Can you hide?"


    Li Zhen laughed, "my sword is changeable. As long as it is cloud, it will be my sword! You just wait and be dismembered


    With that, his hand shook.


    That huge cloud, instantly turned into a long snake, toward the Qin Dynasty on the roll over.


    Since the clouds are soft.


    You can change into whatever shape you want to change.


    This time, immediately the Qin Dynasty to the package, directly formed a ring, as if to cut off the Qin Dynasty.


    "Brush!"


    Finally, as soon as the cloud closed, the body of the Qin Dynasty was crushed.


    "Ah


    Su Fei exclaimed, nearly falling down.


    "What''s the name? It''s OK."


    Mo Ling put Su Fei up with a look of displeasure.


    It''s no wonder that she doesn''t know anything about this girl.


    it''s no wonder that Suji, as the wife of the sect leader and a demon puppet of the emperor, covers her face with a mask, and no one has seen her real appearance.


    If you don''t see the twins, you can''t even scream at them.


    "All, they are broken Why, how can it be ok... "


    As soon as Su Fei''s eyes were red, she wanted to cry.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Qin is really OK."


    Xiaobai, however, knew Su Fei and explained in one side, "he just left the range of clouds with extremely fast speed. What is broken is just a shadow. "


    "Really?"


    Su Fei blinked her big, watery eyes and looked at the direction of the clouds.


    Li Zhen was not stupid either. He felt that the clouds were not splitting in the real place, and his brows were frowning.


    This guy, the speed is really fast.


    "Brush!"


    At this time, the shadow in the air flashed, and the body of Qin Dynasty reappeared.


    It''s a big black sword under his feet.


    "If you use Tibetan swordsmanship, I can''t help it. I want to have a duel."


    With that, under the control of the Qin Dynasty, the sword of the evil king of yin and Yang flew to his hand and stabbed at his chest in the opposite direction.


    "What?"


    Looking at the blue light surging on the body of Qin Dynasty, Li Zhen was slightly stunned, "how can you hide swordsmanship?"


    "Is there anything hard to learn?"


    The Qin Dynasty laughed and then yelled, "I have a magic sword. The sword is called the evil king of yin and Yang! Great Yin and Yang evil king, Tibetan swordsmanship


    With that, the black sword fell directly into his body.


    Black long clothes, instantly wrapped around the body of the Qin Dynasty.


    Several white swords, around his side, constantly rotating.


    This is the state after Tibetan swordsmanship.


    Although the strength did not improve too much, but still can stabilize Li Zhen''s head.


    The Qin Dynasty felt that he had only one step to leave the golden fairyland.


    But if you want to break through this realm, you can either pass the thunder robbery and become a flying immortal.


    Or, a dragon girl can wake up.


    Unfortunately, there are only two ways to get through the robbery.


    One is the thunder robbing waiting for nature, which is customized according to your accomplishments and merits.


    If you are fully prepared, this thunder robbery can be passed.


    Thunder is another kind of artificial lightning.


    For example, the last time in the Qin Dynasty, when you were in high altitude, thunder robbery would be triggered.


    But this kind of thunder robbery is very violent, and it also carries nine days of robbery fire.


    When it comes to jiutianjiehuo, we have to mention the last flame of Qin Dynasty.


    According to rod''s method, it is hoped that the Qin Dynasty can absorb the jiutianjiehuo left in tianhuodong after passing through the robbery.


    In this way, it can improve the state of the Qin Dynasty.


    Now, even if it absorbed the fire of jiutianjiehuo, because of the thunder robbery in Qin Dynasty, the realm would not increase.


    In that case, it is not a waste of nine days of looting fire.


    "How can you hide swordsmanship? This is a unique skill of Shushan mountain!"


    Seeing the success of Tibetan swordsmanship in Qin Dynasty, Li Zhen''s face was incredible.


    It never occurred to him that, in addition to the disciples of Shushan, there were people who mastered this magical magic.


    "Which traitor gave it to you? Or did you steal the mental method of Shushan? "


    "Sorry, neither."


    Li Baishan is not a traitor of Shushan.


    He should be a traitor of Wudang Mountain.


    What kind of person is this smelly Taoist?


    "Damn it! As a Sanxian of Shushan, I can''t let the magic people learn the skills of Shushan! Today, I''m here to cut you off! "With a wave of both hands.


    All kinds of clouds in the sky slowly fell down, and condensed into a personal shape, waving long swords in their hands, and rushed toward the Qin Dynasty.


    There are so many clouds that thousands of soldiers are gathered together.


    The whole square of luochamen was filled in an instant.


    "What''s the use of this waste..."


    The Qin Dynasty raised its feet, and the black leather boots fell on the ground again.


    "Full moon!"


    The black light spreads all over the place, with the feet of the Qin Dynasty as the center, and spreads to the whole square in a blink of an eye.


    The black light is very sharp, full of the sword spirit of the Qin Dynasty.


    In the blink of an eye, the surrounding clouds and soldiers were broken by the impact, turned into white with the clouds, quietly floating around.


    "It''s so powerful..."


    Li Zhen stepped on the clouds, floating in the air, and finally straightened his way.


    "It turns out that your accomplishments are more than immortals."


    "Who says not."


    Qin Dynasty looked at the scattered immortals of Shu mountain in the air with a smile, "but you just ran to annoy this seat. You can only blame you two for being too stupid."


    "It''s just a fairy! I have been an immortal for many years. I can suppress you in this way! "


    Li Zhen is still confident in his accomplishments.


    How long has it been since he became an immortal?


    He is a state of great success, more than ten times stronger than ye Tianming!


    Sanxian is not the same level.


    The strongest scattered immortals, a person can fight dozens of scattered immortals.


    Self, not boast, although not the strongest, but still a medium.


    It''s no problem to fight ye Tianming. It''s not difficult to beat the boy who has just become an immortal!


    "Liu Yun, kill!"


    Li Zhen regained control of the clouds and became his weapon. Around the Qin Dynasty, Li Zhen quickly embraced the past.


    The Qin Dynasty dodged one of the clouds.


    Another cloud, however, suddenly stuck to his side.


    "No escape."


    Li Zhen said with a smile, "the speed of these clouds is too fast to see. If you want to escape, you are just a fool. "


    With that, he continued to activate the spell.


    A cloud, suddenly turned into white cloth, instantly wrapped the body of the Qin Dynasty.


    In the blink of an eye, a white ball appeared in the air.


    "Master!"


    "Mr. Qin!"


    This time, everyone is worried.


    Can the cloud be so sharp that it will hurt the headmaster?


    "Well, what''s wrong with that..."


    Su Fei is still wondering how the soft clouds have become weapons?


    Xiuzhen is amazing.


    "Ha ha, the clouds are so strong that you can''t get out without my command."


    He said, shaking his hand.


    There are many round holes on the ball. From those holes, you can see the figure of Qin Dynasty.


    "This time, I will send you to death! Don''t blame me, Li Zhen, for being merciless. I''ll blame you for being stubborn and not letting go of the treasure! "


    With that, he waved his hand.


    In front of the ball, back and forth, left, right and right, suddenly appeared countless white fine spines.


    "Goodbye."


    Li Zhenmian said without expression.


    Then the palms closed.


    "Bang bang bang bang bang!"


    That innumerable white thorn, immediately along those small holes, stabbed into the ball.


    In the blink of an eye, he tied the ball into a hedgehog.


    "Qin Dynasty!"


    After su fei called out these two words, her voice became hoarse.


    Perhaps, I should listen to the Qin Dynasty, really should not come here


    These are not what you can see


    Qin Dynasty, you must be OK, right


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Qin is still alive."


    And Qin Dynasty has telepathy Xiaobai quickly said, "if he had an accident, I would have sensed it for the first time."


    "Ah?"


    Su Fei is very strange, why does she feel the first time?


    It is estimated that it is magic cultivation again.


    "Collect the body of your master."


    There was indescribable pride in Li Zhen''s voice, "he is dead. If you don''t hand over the treasure, you will die next. Luo Rumeng, don''t blame me for being merciless. This is the attitude of the right way towards the devil


    "I don''t care what attitude you want."


    Luo Rumeng is still trimming her nails, "I''m not the master of the gate. I''ll do what the master wants to do."


    "You woman, you sleep too long without brain?"Li Zhen quickly reminded him, "your master has been killed by me."


    "Do you really think so?"


    Luo Rumeng sat there lazily, fiddling with his fingers, "Qin Dynasty, not dead squeak."


    "I still want to take a nap. What do you remind him for?"


    At this time, the voice of the Qin Dynasty came from the ball.


    People in luochamen were pleasantly surprised.


    The head of the sect is fine as expected.


    Princess Su is also relieved.


    This, too much heart exercise.


    "You''re not dead!"


    Li Zhen''s body trembled slightly, "my cloud thorn is extremely sharp, you should be riddled with holes!"


    Have you ever heard of it, poor King Kong


    The Qin Dynasty sneered.


    Then, the hole of the white light ball suddenly burst out a strong black light.


    "Bang!"


    In an instant, the light ball was broken.


    The Qin Dynasty flew out from inside. He was not hurt at all. He looked at Li Zhen with a smile.


    "You have practiced the Vajra Sutra


    Li Zhenyan almost didn''t fly out.


    Sleeping trough, isn''t it!


    It''s Tibetan swordsmanship and Diamond Sutra!


    Is it true that this boy is proficient in the merits of a hundred families?


    What kind of character is he!


    "Is the warm-up over?"


    Qin Dynasty moved his wrist and said, "it''s time to send you back home..."


    With a wave of his hand, a black crescent moon rushed toward Li Zhen in the air opposite him.


    "Good bye! The waning moon


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1300

    The black crescent moon was so fast that it hit Li Zhen in the blink of an eye.


    "Boom!"


    A fire burst out of the air, and the Qin Dynasty blinked.


    Li Zhen''s defense was just in time.


    when the fire broke away, Li Zhen''s figure was also revealed.


    A white ball appeared in the air, full of holes.


    "No wonder you are famous and dynamic in the realm of cultivation..."


    Li Zhen waved his hand and scattered the clouds. His eyes were filled with a kind of unwillingness. He looked at the Qin Dynasty and said, "it turns out that there is such a profound cultivation..."


    "I didn''t want to hurt your self-confidence so much."


    The Qin Dynasty shrugged his shoulders, "but you two, you two, come to your door to take its disgrace, this seat can only complete you."


    "Damn it! Don''t think it''s gone like this


    Li Zhen stepped on the auspicious cloud. As soon as he reached out, a cloud flew over and grabbed Ye Tianming to his side.


    "You have a treasure in your heart. It''s just that he is innocent and huaibi is guilty. From then on, waiting for you will be endless trouble


    With that, he swung his sleeve and wanted to leave.


    But Qin Dynasty did not want to let him go like this, he still has some questions.


    "Hold on!"


    Qin Dynasty suddenly stretched out his hand. Suddenly, hundreds of white swords appeared in front of Li Zhen and stopped his way.


    Li Zhen was shocked by the power of those swords.


    This boy, in the contest with himself just now, he still has a hand!


    This It''s horrible!


    "Luochamen, do you come as soon as you say and leave as soon as you say, when this is going to the toilet?"


    "What do you want?"


    Li Zhen had no choice but to turn around and say, "do you want to leave me and me alive?"


    "I''m not interested in your lives."


    Qin Dynasty but curled his lips and said, "I just want to know, who told you that the ethereal treasure house will be born?"


    "Is it still to be told?"


    Li Zhen said, "now the Xiuzhen world has been boiling, and almost all the sects know it."


    "What?"


    The Qin Dynasty was surprised.


    What''s the situation?


    Let''s not say that this ethereal treasure house has not yet been born. Although the two keys are a little throbbing, they should not have arrived yet.


    But now, there has been a lot of noise. Who in the world has released the news?


    You know, the importance of the ethereal treasure house to every sect is very important.


    Now, this is absolutely not good for luochamen.


    Who on earth is doing this series of things.


    From the limitless devil running out, to the now ethereal treasure house rumors.


    The Qin Dynasty felt that there were some people who aimed their conspiracy at themselves.


    Damn, what I hate most is those guys who hide their heads and tails.


    If you want to do it, just come out and fight!


    Grandma''s a paw.


    Qin Chao shook his head, cast off his depression, and then asked, "at the beginning, who said this thing?"


    "I don''t know."


    Li Zhen shakes his head, "also don''t know is from when to begin, the news already everybody knows. In short, these two treasures should not be owned by your luochamen. If you''re smart, you''d better hand it in. If we take care of it in Shushan, you will save a lot of trouble. "


    "Pooh!"


    Mo Ling couldn''t help it. He jumped out and swore, "you old Taoist, you don''t have to face! Look, when our headmaster is not here, we have to rob them. Now we are defeated by the headmaster. Do you have any sense of shame to say these shameless words? "


    "I''m doing it for your good, too."


    However, Li Zhen said brazenly, "this treasure is in your hands, which is a trouble after all. Even if I don''t come, more experts will come to you. This is the ultimate dream of the immortals. "


    "It''s just some immortals."


    At this time, you will not make trouble, except for the old lady. And your friendship, my mother also gave you back. Next time you dare to come, don''t blame me for being rude! "


    Say, Luo Ru dream waved a hand.


    "Brush!"


    Li Zhen''s Lapel was torn.


    The heart of the Qin Dynasty is very shy. Is this girl a little too lustrous? How can she always choose other people''s clothes and tear them Alas


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Facing the prestige of Luo rumong, Li Zhen did not dare to say a word again.


    Qin Dynasty also did not want to ask the matter, the platinum lotus chop back.


    Li Zhen immediately slipped away.I guess I don''t have the face to come back.


    It''s really humiliating to say that he was defeated by a younger generation who has never seen him before.


    "It''s not peaceful again."


    After watching Li Zhen escape, the Qin Dynasty couldn''t help sighing.


    "Master, is that ethereal treasure house coming out?"


    Mo Ling asked in a hurry.


    "It''s not clear yet, but I think that in the near future, I can always feel two magic weapons, shaking constantly in the xumaijie of this seat."


    "If this ethereal treasure house comes out, it will be really too peaceful."


    Xiaobai also said beside him, "any magic weapon in that, the cultivation of Dharma formula, is enough to stir up the whole cultivation world. The most important thing is that zaizao pill is a treasure that makes all the immortals crazy


    "Yes, so this time, it is likely to be a difficult time for our luochamen."


    Qin Dynasty expression serious, "these days, hard Huaniang and Xiaobai, more to drive away some flies. Then the whole luochamen is under martial law and no one is allowed to enter here. Comrade Luo Rumeng, those masters at the level of meat immortals and scattered immortals, please. "


    "If they dare to come again, I will never be polite."


    Luo Rumeng continues to trim her nails. The Qin Dynasty is in the dark next to her. This Ya is not afraid that her nails will be cut out.


    "Boy, people are different from demons, especially my sister, half human and half demon. Some characteristics of her body, but also retained the body of the demon clan. Nail, for example, grows a hundred times faster than normal people. If you don''t trim it in time, I''m afraid it will scare you to death! "


    "Well, that''s terrible."


    The Qin Dynasty was very pleased. Fortunately, what he practiced at that time was the evil way, not the evil way.


    "Ah, what about Huaniang? As a demon, what are her characteristics? "


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help being curious.


    "Boy, are you sure you want to know?"


    Rod''s voice was suddenly a little more sinister.


    "Of course! Or I''ll ask you what to do


    "Hey, she takes off her skin once a year."


    "Ah?"


    Thinking of the appearance of Huaniang molting, the Qin Dynasty couldn''t help swallowing.


    "Ha ha ha, you silly fork. I''m playing with you! Huaniang, a snake demon, only fades its skin once and turns into a human being only after 600 years of hard training. Silly, ha ha


    Qin Dynasty wanted to take rod out of his body and beat him up.


    This old man is getting more and more serious.


    "Mr. Qin, Qiandai asked me to send out to investigate the activities of the Xiuzhen world recently. I''ll probably be back soon today."


    Xiaobai reports at the side, "when she comes back, there will be more experts in the sect. But would you like to send more people back? For example, AI Xiaoxue, sister Zhao... "


    "None of them."


    Qin Chao shook his head. "They themselves are not people of the Xiuzhen world. It''s better not to disturb them until we have to."


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t want to involve those girls. They didn''t want to call on them until the last minute.


    Those things in reality are enough for them to worry about.


    Little Liu Ying, busy to take the university entrance examination.


    AI Xiaoxue, there are so many cases waiting for her to solve.


    Elder martial sister, I''m busy with the martial arts school, but I don''t know how to separate myself.


    Suu Kyi is also worried about the dark holy see. Everyone is busy.


    Shen Qing, once this winter is over, Tan Hai will abdicate. She must also be busy inheriting the great cause of Shushan.


    "Tut Tut, half of your nine magic puppets have been distributed."


    Rhode said gloating again, "where are the rest of these enough? Why don''t you develop evil tiger puppets earlier?"


    This proposal, however, moved the Qin Dynasty.


    There is still a magic puppet left, which will be used sooner or later.


    There is no harm to the Qin Dynasty to gather together nine magic puppets.


    "It''s a good idea, but there''s no one to dazzle at present"


    "who said, I''d like to see the big girl of the Su family. She''s smart. It''s no problem to be an evil tiger puppet."


    "No way!"


    The Qin Dynasty rejected it.


    "I didn''t want to involve her in the cultivation world at all! Today, I have to bring her here. I just want to see the excitement. Here, it''s a dangerous world! I''m sorry to let Suu Kyi get involved, OK? "


    "Indecisive fellow!"


    Rod couldn''t help satirizing, "it''s not like the style of my seat. In those years, when I saw who was suitable for a woman, I would be strong. Even if there is no emotion, a few more times also have. At that time, I would become a magic puppet and use it for my own use. Hey, don''t mention it''s so exciting. "


    "Yes, yes, it turns out that you are almost betrayed in the end, right?"


    The Qin Dynasty said sarcastically."You


    Rod couldn''t help shouting, "those are the bitches who are ruthless..."


    Qin Dynasty is lazy to pay attention to this old man, single line shielded his voice.


    "Well, I see."


    Xiaobai knew that the Qin Dynasty was very stubborn, especially on the issue of women.


    "Hua Niang, how is your injury? Is it serious?"


    Qin Dynasty went to one side of the Huaniang, at this time there are still some blood stains on her shoulder.


    "I''m fine."


    Huaniang smiles at the Qin Dynasty, which is warm and healing.


    "It''s just a little injury. It''s nothing."


    "How about that? Come on, I''ll show you."


    The Qin Dynasty says, the hand pressed lightly on the shoulder of Hua Niang. At the same time, I want to use Vajra Sutra to heal Huaniang.


    Hua Niang''s face suddenly changed and she pushed the Qin Dynasty away.


    "No, sir."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Qin Dynasty was surprised and looked at Hua Niang.


    "Although it was a little bit of harm to my mother just now, it was a dangerous intention for you to die


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1301

    Hua Niang pale face, said.


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t understand that the Vajra sutra was a healing Scripture. How could it have harmed Huaniang.


    "You forget that my concubine is the body of the demon family. This Vajra Sutra is a Buddhist magic. It is indeed a treasure for human beings to heal wounds. But for us monsters But it''s very lethal... "


    When Hua Niang said that, Qin Dynasty suddenly realized.


    Good guy, care makes a mess.


    nearly made a big mistake.


    Looking at the annoyed look of Qin Dynasty, Huaniang laughed again.


    "You don''t have to blame yourself. It''s also because you care about me. I''m very moved. However, concubines are demon families, and their healing ability is thousands of times that of ordinary people. Therefore, this small injury, young master, don''t worry about it. In a few minutes, it will be completely healed. "


    "Well If you''re OK. "


    The Qin Dynasty was relieved, "you are the venerable of this seat, even more so Women, so if it''s too dangerous, don''t do it. Everything has its own seat. "


    Hua Niang''s face suddenly turned a little red.


    Childe, how could you say such a blatant remark


    Although a little shy, but at the same time, it''s so warm


    Su Fei is in one side, press, can''t help some jealous.


    This son of a bitch, where did you hook up with a beautiful woman.


    He doesn''t know. Keep a low profile and be specific.


    There are women everywhere


    What''s more, what kind of person is that woman? How strange the way she talks? It doesn''t look like an ordinary girl.


    And, vaguely, a little familiar


    Where did you see her?


    It seems that Online?


    Strange, does she also surf the Internet?


    Sufei''s various big question marks were shaking in front of her eyes.


    "Childe..."


    Hua Niang was ashamed for a long time, restrained for a moment, and then said, "as a member of luochamen, I should give my own strength to luochamen. What''s more, the young master entered the country very quickly. Now it is the strength of the thunder robbery period. I''m nine times as well. This kind of cultivation is enough to deal with ordinary curfews. "


    "Well, I will continue to practice hard."


    Qin Dynasty nodded his head and said, "besides, I''m trying to get immortal spirits and so on. I''ll take them for you. At that time, you can break through the shackles and have the same level as this seat. "


    "Childe, that must not be


    Hua Niang quickly exclaimed, "the magic puppet skill, originally is to cultivate us, but also to suppress our magic. If we only cultivate and not suppress, it will do harm to the young master. "


    "That''s not true."


    Qin Dynasty laughs, "Hua Niang, will you be disadvantageous to me?"


    "Of course not!"


    Hua Niang said firmly, "childe Everything about my wife... "


    The friendship in Hua Niang''s words is already obvious.


    The Qin Dynasty felt very kind.


    "So even if you eat immortal spirit, it won''t do me any harm, will you? And the higher your accomplishments, the more you can help us. "


    "But you can''t ask for something like immortal spirit. Where can I find it?"


    "There''s always a chance to find it, so you don''t have to worry about it."


    The Qin Dynasty waved her hand, indicating that she did not have to worry.


    As long as he is still alive for a day, the immortal in the sky will certainly not let himself go.


    As the saying goes, one day in the sky and one year in the earth.


    It''s been a long time since the immortals in yaochi were killed. It''s time for us to send our servants to find ourselves again.


    The old lady of the queen mother is really interesting. She even put herself on the blacklist of heaven.


    They should also work hard to put the highest realm into the golden immortal period.


    In this way, on earth, he will not have opponents for the time being.


    Except for the black Kirin, of course.


    However, due to the existence of Yingtian, black Qilin generally does not dare to attack himself directly.


    Alas, success should be heaven, and failure should also be heaven.


    "master, don''t worry."


    At this time, the voice of the off tone began to ring again.


    "As long as the owner wakes up all the Jiulong armor and the Black Unicorn, there is no need to worry. It''s just the level of immortals. Why are they rampant? "


    "It''s easy to say, it''s not so easy."


    however, the Qin Dynasty had to lament that "the recovery of Jiulong armor requires a lot of divine power. To cultivate the power of God is not opportunistic


    "Master, you have resurrected the four Dragon sisters."


    Li Yin also said, "our four sisters are helping the master to cultivate the power of God all the time. The progress is very fast! Sister nishang, in particular, is an ancient wooden dragon. When she practices the power of God, she can mobilize the power of all the animals and plants around her to help her practice. It''s winter and everything is sleeping. When it comes to spring, all things help cultivate together. At that time, the master will feel what is the speed of GodLi Yin''s words gave the Qin Dynasty confidence.


    "I see. I''ll sit down and wait."


    It is the so-called good eating and lazy, Qin Dynasty is really carefree now.


    Even the real things, are directly lost to Li Yin, they go to get it.


    "Hee hee, master, you can see! At that time, our nine sisters, who are disrespectful to you, will definitely and definitely not let go of them! "


    Finish saying, from the sound has no sound, estimate again concentrate on to practice.


    The success should be God!


    The speed of cultivation is really only created by the Jiulong ring of Yingtian.


    I don''t know Li Baishan didn''t think of this when he handed over the Kowloon ring to himself?


    Qin Dynasty suddenly began to think about one thing, that Li Baishan, do you know that he is the reincarnation of heaven?


    "Well, you''ll stay here. I have to go back to Sunan."


    Su Fei is still here. She can''t stay with her for a long time.


    This is not her place.


    The Qin Dynasty told his subordinates.


    "Yes, master!"


    "Mr. Qin, be careful on the way."


    "Is it time to go?"


    Su Fei looked at the Qin Dynasty and made the Qin Dynasty feel that the girl still seems to be lingering.


    "Why, you really think this is a tour!"


    The Qin Dynasty had to say, "sister, you are just an ordinary person. In case something happens, you want me to be in agony"


    "OK Next time, if there''s any excitement, you''d like to bring me to Egypt. "


    Su Fei suddenly said.


    "Yes."


    The Qin Dynasty nodded, walked over and picked up the imperial concubine.


    Then, step on the foot of the big Yin and Yang evil king sword, blink of an eye disappeared in the sky.


    "Qin Dynasty..."


    While flying, Princess Su asked, "who was in the way of that woman just now..."


    "Which woman?"


    Qin Dynasty looked down at Su Fei in her arms.


    "It''s that The girl named Hua Niang... "


    Although Princess Su has been thinking about whether to ask, whether it will be bad to ask.


    But in the end, she couldn''t help but move the problem out.


    After all, it is impossible for her to watch her character. The Qin Dynasty was in all directions.


    Always know who the other party is.


    "she!"


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help being happy. The girl was jealous.


    "She''s not really human."


    "Ah?"


    Su Fei''s eyes widened. Her watery eyes, as if she could speak, made the heart beat faster in the Qin Dynasty.


    "Not human? Why is it not human? She has eyes, a nose and a mouth... "


    "These are the fruits of her cultivation."


    The Qin Dynasty explained, "in fact, she is a snake demon."


    "Demon, monster..."


    Su Fei suddenly felt cold all over her body. She couldn''t help but feel a little tighter in the Qin Dynasty.


    I remember when I was a child, my grandmother would often tell her stories about ghosts and monsters


    At that time, I was so scared that I didn''t dare to sleep alone at night. I had to hold Suu Kyi to sleep with me.


    At that time, Suu Kyi was not afraid to be bold.


    Is it true that at that time, she was in the training of practicing the truth.


    Well, I didn''t expect that a sister from a fertilized egg should have such a deep secret


    Maybe my sister doesn''t want to get involved in it


    That world, indeed, is very dangerous.


    If you move your finger, you can kill a person.


    Ordinary girls like myself, even the killers in the real world can''t stop them. How can they resist those horrible practitioners.


    "Ha ha, although it''s a monster, it''s a beautiful monster..."


    "What?"


    "Cough, what, it''s a kind monster."


    The Qin Dynasty said quickly, "there is no difference between good and evil in this world. What do you take to judge whether a person is a good person or a bad person? No matter how good a person is, there is a selfish side. No matter how bad a person is, there is also a part of his frankness. Therefore, what kind of right way, what kind of evil way, what kind of monster, is not our angle to distinguish the so-called good and evil


    "Well Then you are the right way, or the devil... "


    Su Fei asked.


    "Me, I''m the devil."


    The Qin Dynasty winked at Su Fei and said, "I''m still a flower heart demon"


    "hum, this is quite right!"


    Su Fei nodded and admitted, "you are the pure bred big lecher!"


    "Well, you don''t have to admit it so directly..."


    Qin Dynasty is particularly embarrassed, "people are embarrassed!""Are you still sorry?"


    Su Fei said scorn, "and, finally, I want to ask you a question."


    "What''s the problem?"


    "My sister, is she right or evil?"


    "She! She''s a little witch! No, the devil


    The Qin Dynasty immediately exclaimed.


    "Oh, well, when she comes back, I''ll ask her."


    "Forget it..."


    The Qin Dynasty hastily stopped it. If Suji heard that she had arranged her like this, she would not have to kick herself out of bed.


    Keke, I''ve been waiting for Comrade Suji to settle down with him!


    Most of all, the Qin Dynasty wanted to have a try. What effect would it be to infuse the power of God when we had a house with Suji.


    And Suu Kyi has broken through the shackles, this method should be effective.


    "Finally, the last question..."


    Su Fei blinked.


    "How many last?"


    "This time, it''s really the last one..."


    Su Fei promised.


    "Well, you ask."


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t know what the girl wanted to ask.


    "I want to practice Can you teach me? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1302

    It seems to be a quiet winter.


    The only difference is that the city of Southern Jiangsu did not have a few decent snowfalls as in previous years.


    Luochamen is also very calm. Since the last time Li Zhen and ye Tianming, two immortals, ran to make a scene, they have been defeated in a disheartened way, and the matter has come to an end.


    For a long time, I haven''t made trouble again.


    Some small fish and shrimps come often.


    Qin Dynasty is no longer the security director of Guangyuan college, but the full-time bodyguard of Princess su.


    His task is to accompany Su Fei to stay in the office every day, drink tea and watch TV plays.


    Accompany Su Fei 24 hours a day, where she goes, where the Qin Dynasty goes.


    Although she became Su Fei''s prospective boyfriend, she was stubborn and conservative.


    Since that night''s hand massage, the relationship between the two people has been stopped in the stage of holding hands and hugging.


    Su Fei doesn''t even agree with a kiss.


    This girl, that beautiful head melon, think what.


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help shaking his head.


    It''s hard to guess.


    If there is a sentence, girl''s mind, boy, don''t guess.


    Guess also white guess, because the boy is not so complex mind.


    "In the Qin Dynasty, how are you going to spend the Spring Festival this year?"


    Just as the Qin Dynasty flipped through the latest animation, Su Fei suddenly raised her head from a pile of documents and asked.


    "What Spring Festival?"


    The Qin Dynasty blinked his eyes. Every day he went online to watch cartoons and TV dramas, but he didn''t pay attention to other things. He didn''t even care about his days.


    "It''s Spring Festival. Don''t you know it''s early this year. In more than a month, it''s Spring Festival again. "


    Sufei said, "do you remember when you took Suji and me home for the festival?"


    "Remember, how can you forget it?"


    The Qin Dynasty chuckled, "I was so happy for my mother at that time. All of a sudden, so many beautiful daughters-in-law came to visit."


    "Fuck you. I wasn''t your girlfriend to be at that time."


    Su feibai glanced at the Qin Dynasty and said, "I want to be beautiful, but my sister and daughter-in-law come to visit us! Your mother must know that she can''t be angry about heart disease


    "How! It''s too late for her to have family fun


    The Qin Dynasty immediately said, and then chuckled up, "Hey, my boss Su, anyway, this year will also go home for the new year, try this year, to see what her old man''s reaction is."


    "You think so! What if she''s scared! "


    Princess Su lost all kinds of white eyes to the Qin Dynasty.


    "Let''s make a bet."


    The Qin Dynasty winked at Su Fei.


    Teasing his boss is one of the great pleasures of his life.


    "Bet? What''s your bet? "


    Su Fei didn''t know what the Qin Dynasty had.


    "Well, if my mother sees that your sisters are following your brother, if she is scared, I will promise you a request, OK?"


    "Well, that''s feasible."


    Su Fei nods, however, the careful mind of her, will not neglect a loophole.


    "Well, if she''s not frightened, she''ll be happy."


    "Hey, hey, hey..."


    Qin Dynasty laughs very cheap.


    So cheap that she tried to strangle him.


    This guy, how can you smile so badly!


    "If I win You two sisters, just with me, with me... "


    "You die!"


    Su Fei seemed to know what the Qin Dynasty wanted to say. She was so ashamed that she threw out her document and smashed it to the Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Dynasty, laughing, took the document in his hand.


    At the same time, he squeezed his eyes at Su Fei and said, "Oh, why does boss Su want to hit me? The villain wronged him "


    " you, you lust devil, you want us sisters and you what Can I not hit you? "


    "What


    Qin Dynasty seems to be very confused looking at Su Fei.


    "Just, that''s what..."


    "That what is what what, you say clearly, I can''t be beaten for nothing!"


    "Oh! You hate it! That''s what... "


    "What is it! As the successor of the Su family and the chairman of the board of directors, you must speak clearly. Otherwise, how can you manage such a large company like this? "


    Qin Dynasty Yi said solemnly.


    "Just, it is..."


    Su Fei is a big beauty with red lips and white teeth. She is biting her lips tightly. Her face seems tender and tender.


    "Double, double fly..."


    "Shuangfei?"


    The Qin Dynasty blinked, "what is Shuangfei?"


    "You, did you mean it?"


    Princess Su became angry and stretched out her small fist to hammer two pieces of Qin Dynasty."No!"


    The Qin Dynasty called out injustice, "really no, I really don''t know! As you know, I''m a practitioner, and I''m busy with the practice every day. In fact, I don''t know much about the world. The words you just said are really strange to me. "


    the serious look of Qin Dynasty made Su Fei deeply suspicious.


    He really doesn''t know?


    "I don''t know?"


    "When you hang out with other boys every day, don''t you talk about it?" she said


    "Heaven, when did you see me hanging out with boys every day?"


    The Qin Dynasty immediately retorted, "when I was a security guard, I had little chance to meet those colleagues because of the busy affairs of the Xiuzhen world. Now, I''ll be your bodyguard all day. How can I get a chance to fool around "


    " this is also... "


    Su Fei pushed her glasses, and her face suddenly turned red.


    "Forget it, I won''t talk about it with you..."


    "How can that work?"


    The Qin Dynasty immediately objected, "what''s more, you''ve wronged me! No, you have to make it clear! "


    Looking at the aggressiveness of the Qin Dynasty, Su Fei was a little upset.


    "You hate me. I can''t tell you Besides, what do you want to do with sisters


    "Fight the landlords


    Qin Dynasty immediately said, "three people fight the landlord together, lost paste white note, how interesting."


    "The landlord, really


    Princess Su expressed deep doubt.


    "Of course, what else do you think?"


    Qin Chaoxin said, however, it is not known whether it is wearing clothes to play against landlords.


    "Just, it''s Shuangfei..."


    Princess Su lowered her head, and her voice was like a mosquito.


    "What is Shuangfei?"


    The Qin Dynasty pretended to scratch his ears and scratch his cheek, "Oh, boss Su, can you speak clearly! I''m not happy with you like this. I''m so upset! "


    "I, I..."


    Princess Su is also anxious. How can I say this thing


    "Come on, boss Su, I''m in a hurry. What is Shuangfei?"


    "It is It is... "


    Princess Su''s lips are bleeding. This dilemma is It is... "


    "What is it? Can we not be so inked? "


    "It is We two sisters, together with you So... "


    "What? Fighting the landlords


    "Fight the landlord, your uncle!"


    "Princess Su is going to run away," she said


    "Ha?"


    The Qin Dynasty pretended to be very surprised, but in fact, they all had to laugh.


    The boss Su was finally molested by himself.


    It''s not easy, this round, you + 1!


    "You, you want to sleep with me with your sister?"


    "What, I don''t think so!"


    When did she think so!


    "You just said, you want to fly with Suu Kyi and me! That''s what it means, my God


    The Qin Dynasty was distressed, "boss Su, boss Su, how can I say you, how can you have such a thought! In my heart, you are how pure, how flawless


    He shook his head desperately, "boss Su, I, I misread you!"


    "I, I..."


    Princess Su is now unable to argue, and she would like to bite her tongue and commit suicide.


    "What are you, boss Su, I''m going to talk about you."


    The Qin Dynasty sat down in front of the imperial concubine Su and said earnestly, "you say that you are a good big girl with yellow flowers. How can your thoughts be so evil. Also Shuangfei, I don''t understand, you even know better than me! Oh, I really can''t say you! Write a review and give it to me tomorrow morning. "


    "You son of a bitch!"


    Su Fei suddenly began to realize that she might have been cheated by the Qin Dynasty!


    How can this color embryo not know about Shuangfei! It seems that two people have said this before, but he didn''t react like this at that time!


    Ah, ah, ah, cheated again!


    This asshole!


    "Qin Dynasty, I will kill you!"


    "Cough, what, let''s get down to business."


    Qin Dynasty quickly dry cough two, interrupted this topic.


    "Let''s talk about who I invite to my home during the Spring Festival this year..."


    "Do I know that you have so many confidants, I can''t line you up!"


    "How about the same as last year..."


    Qin Chaoxin said, don''t make more to stimulate his mother, may really make what heart disease."But as far as I know, this year, your Luo Qinglin mm, but can''t come."


    "Ah? What


    "Tianyang entertainment company, China''s largest entertainment company, is involved in a lawsuit. Don''t you know?"


    Su Fei seemed to casually say, "it seems that Luo Qinglin, the president, seems It has something to do with you. "


    She clearly remembers that in the Qin Dynasty, Luo Qinglin and Chen Xin, two famous celebrities in the entertainment circle, also went there.


    Several people were divided into several groups, which seemed to be fighting openly and secretly.


    It was fun to think about that time.


    "Well, let''s say But what happened to Tianyang entertainment? Is it not China''s first entertainment company? How can it get involved in a lawsuit? "


    "You really don''t care about the current hot news"


    Su Fei sighed, glanced at her computer screen, and then said, "it''s because of the copyright issue. Recently, a man came forward and said that he was actually the real water tree. It was just that Tianyang entertainment embezzled his songs and added other names, which made him really angry. He wanted to sing low-key, but now he has to stand up and accuse Tianyang entertainment. "


    "Ha?"


    Qin Dynasty is very surprised, he said to Su Fei in a hurry.


    "You are busy first. I''ll go out and make a phone call."


    Said, the Qin Dynasty carries the mobile phone, bumps to run to go out.


    Su Fei looked at his back and shook her head.


    This kind of thing is not something that can be easily solved by him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1303

    Luo Qinglin is really worried. She feels that she has been negligent in her work.


    That was when the contract was signed with the Qin Dynasty, there was no contract.


    But even if the contract is signed, it doesn''t seem to be evidence.


    After all, Shuimu has always been a mysterious figure and has never been seen in public.


    Now all of a sudden there''s such a thing coming out.


    Luo Qing Lin Ming clearly knows that he is not Shuimu, but his voice imitates the real one.


    Piracy, Shanzhai!


    For Shenma, China always has such a situation!


    That''s enough!


    When Luo Qinglin held a meeting, she made a big thunder, and the people under her were called bloody.


    Everyone in the heart of that Shanzhai goods to scold half dead, but for a while and a half will really take him no way!


    "Mr. Luo, I think we should send a press conference."


    A person in charge gave advice and advice, "explain the process of this matter specifically, and Annie has never seen Shuimu. She can testify to our company."


    "these are useless."


    Another person in charge shrugged his shoulders, "Annie has long supported Tianyang entertainment on Weibo, and pointed out that she has seen the real Shuimu, which is not the guy who appears on the Internet. However, Shuimu of the Shanzhai said that it was the internal protection of Tianyang entertainment, and Annie''s words were not credible. His own singing is enough to prove everything. "


    "It''s all about this on the Internet now."


    These people at the meeting had different opinions. "If it goes on like this, the reputation of Tianyang entertainment will stink."


    "Now the only way is to let the real water trees appear!"


    "Even if there is any use, there is no legal basis to rely on."


    Luo Qinglin has a big head.


    Shanzhai or something, the most annoying!


    Some Chinese people have this characteristic. They always feel that they are very smart and can''t be cheated.


    Therefore, these people like to jump out of their wits and expose some so-called scams.


    Since the appearance of Shanzhai Shuimu, Noah jumped out and yelled at the deception of Tianyang entertainment.


    Many netizens have followed, saying that they have long seen through the scam.


    Then listed a pile of unnecessary things to prove the deception and falsity of Tianyang entertainment Shuimu.


    It''s ridiculous.


    Luo Qinglin really want to scold, they know an egg.


    They''re all self righteous guys.


    If they are really that good, then they set up an entertainment company of their own?


    Make yourself a water tree to have a look?


    One by one, they have no real skills, but they are better than anyone else.


    It seems that everyone will be envious of others, but prefer to stink others through their own "skills".


    Take this to raise yourself.


    But he never believed the truth.


    Sometimes Luo Qinglin really doesn''t understand what''s wrong with the world.


    Listen to the following people noisy, and see the Internet those jet everywhere comments, Luo Qinglin can not help feeling.


    Oh, I don''t know who said it. Korean Bonzi, Japanese devils, Chinese squirts.


    It''s raining, Wang Baduo, big brother all over the place.


    Fortunately, there are still some people who understand and support the real Shuimu.


    If it is not for the support of these people, Luo Qinglin will really jump out to scold her.


    She heaved a long sigh.


    Just as she was worried, her mobile phone suddenly rang.


    Take it up and have a look. It''s actually a call from the Qin Dynasty.


    He, too, knows about it?


    I hate it. I don''t want to bother him every time.


    He should be busy enough at ordinary times, and he has to worry about the affairs of the cultivation world.


    I want to share a little bit for him, but now I always get him into trouble.


    Luo Qinglin sighed, let the following quarrel into a group, and then went out to answer the phone.


    "Hello..."


    Hearing the other party''s slightly tired voice, Qin Dynasty felt a burst of heartache.


    Out of such a big trouble, Luo Qinglin must be busy and tired.


    Alas, like Su Fei, they are all strong women.


    Qin Dynasty shook his head, and then continued to ask, "nothing to say, I just ask you, where are you recently, I went to see you."


    "My company in Beijing..."


    Luo Qinglin knows that what the Qin Dynasty decided, she can''t stop it.


    So he had to tell him where he was.


    "Well, wait for me. I''ll see you in a minute."


    The Qin Dynasty simply hung up the phone.


    Luo Qinglin is her own woman, but she can''t always accompany her.And to help her out of trouble is not much you can do.


    The Qin Dynasty made up its mind, but before that, she had to ask for a leave from imperial concubine su.


    He put away his mobile phone, pushed open the door of the office and walked gently to Sufei.


    Princess Su is still dealing with a lot of documents in her hand.


    The land next to the school was bought from Li Qiang, and there is still a lot of follow-up work to do.


    When the school is upgraded smoothly, she will be able to relax a little.


    "Why, are you going to wipe your ass again?"


    Su Fei did not lift her head, and her voice was soft.


    "Cough..."


    Qin Dynasty dry cough two, "my boss Su, I can help her, also so much."


    Speaking of these, the Qin Dynasty is always a little ashamed.


    Most of them are around the two sisters of the Su family.


    Other women can''t take care of them all at once.


    "Forget it, the girl in the Luo family is also a woman worthy of my respect. If you want to be able to deal with this matter smoothly, how about I give you a reward when you come back? "


    Su Fei suddenly said something, which made Qin Dynasty stunned.


    "Well, reward? What''s the reward? "


    "I Give you my own reward... "


    Su Fei lowered her voice and did not dare to look at the Qin Dynasty. She only pretended to stare at the documents on the table.


    "Ah, ah?"


    Qin Dynasty heard this, almost out of the body!


    Wipe it, Sufei. This is What do you mean by courtship?


    Well, it''s winter, and it''s not spring. How can such a good thing fall on your head!


    "Well, then I have to prepare for..."


    The whole body of Qin Dynasty was light.


    As the saying goes, a good human body is like crispy I didn''t expect that I would taste her sister before eating Suji.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Su Fei blinked her eyes in a puzzled way, "what''s the preparation for Wait, are we wrong? "


    She suddenly realized that she had just said something wrong with her words and quickly explained it again, "I mean, I''ll go out with you!"


    "Ha? Well, I''m in the way of this one... "


    The Qin Dynasty was stunned.


    "Lecher, or how do you think you can give it?"


    Su Feizhi rolled her eyes at the Qin Dynasty.


    "Ha ha, I thought it was in bed..."


    Qin Dynasty touched his nose.


    "Die!"


    Su Fei really wanted to lift up her desk and throw it in the face of Qin Dynasty.


    I tried to lift the table twice. It was too heavy to lift.


    It''s a pity that she''s not a practitioner.


    Last time, the Qin Dynasty asked the Qin Dynasty to teach her to practice, but the Qin Dynasty diverted the topic.


    "Asshole, do you want to teach me how to practice?"


    "Well, dear boss Su, it''s not that I don''t teach, but you It''s too old. "


    What? The reason is that I am too old!


    No mistake!


    "Hateful, I''m only 24 years old, and I''m only 25 for the new year''s Eve. I''m old, where I''m old!"


    Su Fei Qi''s chest heaved, staring at the Qin Dynasty.


    In the Qin Dynasty, her eyes were staring at Su Fei''s chest.


    "Big It''s really big... "


    "Asshole, where are you looking?"


    Su Fei gnawed her teeth and wanted to eat the Qin Dynasty.


    "In fact, age is not a problem But if you really want to practice, you need a special method... "


    The Qin Dynasty thought about it and thought it was better to tell the truth.


    Naturally, he also hoped that Su Feifei could become a monk, not to increase his fighting power, but to prolong his life and stay with him all the time.


    Do you want to let yourself slowly watch Princess Su go old and leave yourself?


    That''s not going to work!


    But this method can not be forced.


    He is different from Xuanyuan Yingji. That girl likes to be hard.


    "You may not accept this method..."


    "What method?"


    Su Fei pushed her glasses, which could not block her eyes.


    "This I''ll teach you when we go out... "


    Suddenly, I have to be beaten.


    Maybe Sufei''s adrenaline secretion is too much. She really lifted the table and beat herself.


    So, it''s better to step by step.


    You can''t rush this kind of thing.


    "Well, then, but are you so confident that you can solve the problem?"


    Su Fei asked curiously, "this is what worries the whole Tianyang entertainment company.""Don''t underestimate your prospective boyfriend


    The Qin Dynasty winked at Su Fei, "if I don''t even have this skill, how can I be your prospective boyfriend? You don''t believe me, you have to believe in your own eyes!"


    Then, he said with a smile, "even if it''s to give you to me, you have to hope that I can succeed"


    "to you, it''s a date! Date


    Su Fei emphasized these two words.


    "Good, good, it''s a date!"


    In order not to make Su Fei angry, the Qin Dynasty had to follow her words.


    As for whether or not to wear clothes at the end of the appointment, it will be the matter at that time. Cough


    Cough, don''t think about it! Qin Dynasty, you should be pure!


    This is not the time for evil!


    "Just know! You are allowed to leave. Go quickly. When you are away, I will arrange for Jiang Dong to take charge of my safety. "


    "Well..."


    The Qin Dynasty nodded, "but even if it is really dangerous, you don''t have to worry. Put away the jade pendant I gave you. When it is critical, it will save you, and then remind me that you are in danger, and I will come to your side immediately. "


    "In this way Then I can rest assured that... "


    Princess Su felt the jade pendant lying on her chest All of a sudden, she felt a little bad.


    "Wait! This jade pendant You can''t see through it what you shouldn''t see


    The princess su Too smart!


    This jade pendant really has this function. However, only when he was very close to the Qin Dynasty could he connect the sight of luochagui in the jade pendant.


    "What a joke! I''m not dingdong! All right, all right, I have to go. I''ll give you to me! "


    "To your sister! It''s a date


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1304

    After the Qin Dynasty left the office of the imperial concubine Su, he immediately moved to Beijing without hesitation.


    The sky in Beijing is still foggy.


    It''s not very good air here.


    Remember a friend told Qin Dynasty, to Beijing, is to make money, make enough money to go, never live here.


    Indeed, it''s not suitable for the elderly here.


    When it comes to two sandstorms or something, it will be even more terrifying.


    Qin Dynasty saw the picture, between the sky and the earth yellow muddy, with the hell omen no difference.


    Recently, some people have been advocating the theory of the end of the world in 2012, but the Qin Dynasty believed that in this way, there is no need to wait for 2012, and the earth will not be able to withstand the pressure of human beings sooner or later.


    Unfortunately, most people live in the present.


    Compared with this, Buddhism is very good.


    Because Buddha wants to cultivate the afterlife. The evil things you do in this life will be punished in the afterlife.


    Well, if that''s true, I don''t know how many people will go to hell.


    I''m afraid hell will be overcrowded, house prices will rise, and oil prices will soar.


    Qin Dynasty is full of wishful thinking. At this time, he is standing in the downstairs of Tianyang entertainment company.


    As soon as I entered the door, I saw two beautiful receptionists blinking their big beautiful eyes and looking at themselves.


    The Qin Dynasty is a bit hairy.


    What are you looking at, girl.


    "Are you an artist coming to audition? This way, this way. "


    The two beautiful receptionists seemed to have made a guess at each other. As a result, a winning girl with yellow hair flicked her curly hair around her ear with her hand. Then she came forward with a smile and said to the Qin Dynasty.


    "Eh? Audition? "


    Qin Dynasty was surprised, the heart said to try what mirror?


    Do you want to audition when you see Luo Qinglin?


    This Tianyang entertainment company''s procedure is also too unusual.


    "Come on, come with me!"


    That yellow hair mm special initiative, came up and took the arm of Qin Dynasty.


    Although her development is not as exaggerated as Wu Xin, nor as great as Su Fei, she can not be underestimated.


    Rub on the arm of Qin Dynasty, soft.


    In the small Qin Dynasty, there was a natural reaction.


    "Go? Go, where? "


    Qin Dynasty has not asked a clear, that yellow hair mm has been pulling his arm, catching up with the bride, even drag, went to the side of a room.


    In that room, a middle-aged male director with a big beard and a vest full of pockets is sitting on a chair with a camera in front of him.


    In the room, there are already many beautiful men and women waiting to audition.


    So many people want to see Luo Qinglin?


    "The last one?"


    The male director held a paper roll in his hand, patted the other hand, "hurry up, there are many people today! Xiaoyi, close the door of the room. Let''s start now! "


    "Oh, good, director Yang!"


    The yellow hair mm immediately closed the door, and then leaned against the door, winked at the Qin Dynasty.


    "Handsome boy, come on, I look after you!"


    "Eh?"


    Qin Dynasty still didn''t turn the corner. What do you think of me?


    "Well, there are still people coming. They think it''s us."


    A big eye mm looked back at the Qin Dynasty, could not help saying, "but if you can play with your brother, it is also good."


    "Well You are... "


    "My Chinese name doesn''t sound good. Just call me Casey. Graduated from Chinese drama, which film school did you graduate from? Good face. If you are famous, you can be a master. What''s more, you''re familiar with it. Have you ever acted in any drama before


    "Er..."


    I''ve really played a role of dying in the light.


    But that was a long time ago, and the heat was long gone.


    In China, actors and actresses are like this. If they don''t show up for a long time, they are easily forgotten.


    In particular, I did not play many plays, only played that one, a shot.


    What is forgotten is faster.


    However, another famous name of the Qin Dynasty was a great sensation in the entertainment industry.


    That''s Shuimu!


    These two words have become a kind of code.


    Otherwise, there won''t be so many people who want to run out and stink him.


    No one will jump out and copy themselves.


    However, I think it''s ridiculous to think about it. What do people think of themselves.


    So you want to be famous and popular?


    "You don''t even remember which play you played? It''s not professional! "


    Call Casey''s big eyes mm immediately shook his head, "how can this work? As an actor, a professional stunt, always remember your every play! In this way, we can bargain with the director"Bargaining with the director?"


    The Qin Dynasty was even more surprised. What''s the matter with this?


    "Why are you so stupid? Which school did you graduate from? How can you act like this?"


    Mm big eyes staring at the Qin Dynasty, said, "it must be your teacher is not responsible! Ah, blind to the future of China''s small life ah! Why don''t I be your agent, and then I''ll make you red, and then you''ll make me red. How about I, hee hee That''s a good idea


    Mm big eyes nodded with satisfaction, it seems that this idea is really good.


    Qin Dynasty all want to faint, this all god horse and god horse.


    Even the agent came out.


    "That''s it! Don''t worry, I''m sure I can make it for you


    Mm with big eyes looked up and down at the Qin Dynasty, and then kept nodding, "you are qualified in disguise, but this is not flexible Forget it, I don''t think I''m going to be able to play female number six today. I don''t have the talent to play a prostitute. It''s possible for you to act as man No. 5. As long as I make a good job of it, it''s very hopeful! "


    That big eye mm special excited appearance, let Qin Dynasty some don''t know how to do well.


    She Is there a misunderstanding?


    The yellow hair mm in the side to see happy, but found that the big eyes mm so interested in the Qin Dynasty, seems to be a little reluctant.


    "Hello, girl, are you the audition actor this time?"


    "If this gentleman Well, what''s your name, handsome man


    "Qin Dynasty..."


    Qin Dynasty this depressed, feeling she did not even know her name, so she dragged herself to.


    "Oh, yes, if the audition is successful in the Qin Dynasty, it will be the contracted actor of our company. You are unethical. Do you understand?"


    "What does it matter if the moral is immoral."


    Big eyes mm pulled the arm of Qin Dynasty, "can make money on the line! In this world, if you have money, everything will turn. If you have no money, you son of a bitch


    "You girl How can this be done? "


    Yellow hair mm obviously did not expect, this big eyes mm is so difficult to entangle.


    "Originally, if it wasn''t for the money, we people would have gone to a small company to go to work if we didn''t go to a performance school or try a mirror for a long time!"


    Big eyes mm words, let yellow hair mm suddenly feel unable to respond.


    "Come on, let''s ignore him. I''ll teach you some acting skills! You can''t go to the audition like this! "


    Big eyes mm patted Qin Dynasty''s shoulder, "brother, come on, I believe you can do it! You''re the man I love Casey! The future of China''s master student


    "This, this..."


    "What, here and there, old man, can it hurt faster?"


    Big eyes mm glared at the Qin Dynasty, "come on, give me an expression, you suddenly found that you won five million lottery tickets, what mood will it be!"


    "Er..."


    The Qin Dynasty raised eyebrows.


    "That''s it?"


    Big eyes mm eyes stare bigger, full of all kinds of surprise.


    "Are you born slow? Five million! Five million! Is that how you react? "


    "It''s only five million..."


    The Qin Dynasty was quite helpless.


    If just graduated that meeting, don''t say five million, ten thousand he can be happy fart.


    But now, money is just a number for him


    So, it''s only five million. It''s really nothing


    "What do you mean! You talk like you''re rich


    Mm with big eyes hammered a fist in the chest of Qin Dynasty, "however, if you win a big prize like lottery now, you can win twenty or thirty million It''s also true that if you want to act, you have to pursue authenticity. If you hit 50 million, 50 million head office! My God, how many beautiful clothes, high-grade cosmetics, even sports cars can afford Wuwuwu, there are villas. If you want to have one by the sea, you can hire two more handsome men to beat my back and pinch my legs. Happy, too happy... "


    She said with tears in her eyes.


    All kinds of excitement, all kinds of sweat in Qin Dynasty.


    Ya, she is very involved.


    "Well, why am I crying?"


    Big eye mm wiped the tears in the eyes, said to the Qin Dynasty, "see, want this kind of mood, you come!"


    "Ha ha I, I won 50 million, so happy... "


    In fact, the acting skill of Qin Dynasty is very superb. I don''t know how many mm have been cheated by this move.


    However, he is now deliberately trying to tease the big eyes mm.


    "Damn it, what''s your reaction? Are you Alzheimer''s disease?"


    Big eyes mm gas straight scold.


    The way she stamped her feet was lovely.


    "Over there, be quiet!"


    The director immediately followed with a curse."Er..."


    Mm big eyes spit out the tongue, and then glared at the Qin Dynasty, said.


    "It''s your fault. I''ve been scolded! The director must have a bad impression on me! Come on, I''m not going to take this role anyway. My goal is to make you! After that, you will mix with me. I will rebuild you and make you the first child in China


    "This I''m afraid I can''t... "


    Qin Dynasty quickly refused, he was not interested in what kind of students.


    "No! Why not


    Big eyes mm heard this, immediately unhappy, staring at the Qin Dynasty, "I Kaixi personally build you, how can not! Where you can''t learn, search for a thief


    She snapped her finger. "Give me all of you, and then you''ll knock! You will be a rising star with my Casey


    Just as he was talking, the director over there yelled.


    "Lu Meijuan, it''s your turn."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1305

    "Ah?"


    Is to the Qin Dynasty to teach a variety of small skills of the big eyes mm turned to see the director.


    The deputy director of the company will not come to this kind of place.


    It''s all this kind of little director who looks back and forth,


    "it''s your turn to have an audition. There are still many people waiting behind you!"


    The director urged impatiently.


    "I don''t want to go on. You can go on to the next one."


    Who knows, that big eye mm Lu Meijuan, but suddenly came to such a sentence, directly all the people present to dry Leng.


    Wipe, they such small actors, which is not fighting for the audition, even if the head of the blood?


    That big eyed girl, even gave up?


    I''ll take it. It''s amazing!


    This girl is a strong man!


    Suddenly, these people, one by one, threw all kinds of strange eyes to Lu Meijuan, as if to see monsters.


    What''s more, they all think that Lu Meijuan is such a good opportunity to be nervous, and I don''t want to.


    Woman six!


    Once in a blue moon!


    It''s better than playing a passer-by or a corpse B before!


    Although it is a prostitute, but how about that, at least let the public remember it.


    Everyone thinks so. Lu Meijuan has become a strange person in their eyes.


    How can there be such a strange person, she still has a little professionalism.


    However, it is also good, less a drama, less pressure!


    "Wipe, habitual, not to pull, next, next!"


    The director didn''t bother to pay attention to her, and started to let the next person audition.


    The next mm is very happy to go up, less a competitor.


    That girl has very big eyes. She was worried just now.


    Now directly abstained, ha ha ha, silly force.


    That mm in the heart secretly scolds, at the same time happily intends to start the performance.


    "You play the woman six when she was raped and killed by two thugs."


    "Ah?"


    Mm was taken aback. It was just beautiful that she was caught off guard in such a big contrast scene


    The director urged impatiently.


    "Oh, oh, oh..."


    Mm a anxious, subconsciously called out, "ah, yajue butterfly!"


    After shouting, the audience was shocked.


    The director''s eyes widened, and the paper roll in his hand fell directly to the ground.


    I''ll make a grass, this is to enjoy the island action blockbuster!


    Mm himself is also silly, how a hurry to shout out this word?


    "You ah!"


    The director couldn''t help cursing, "do you think this is an island film? Go down! Next up


    Mm ran away crying.


    This time it''s over.


    The last audition was over.


    A group of people are watching jokes.


    Qin Dynasty can''t help laughing in the heart, it''s really lively.


    "Don''t look at the joke, hurry up, the next expression, it seems that you are unlikely to win the lottery, you are born with a lack of joy!"


    "Ah? In the Qin Dynasty, she was really indomitable. Of course! I''m going to build you up! "


    Big eyes mm Lu Meijuan said very seriously.


    That stands behind the yellow hair mm is very helpless to look at, this woman, also really can toss.


    However, she is really serious, even gave up the rare audition opportunity.


    Huang FA mm has been working in the entertainment company for a while. Can she know what this audition opportunity means to these little actors? It''s not only the cost of living, but also the opportunity!


    Each of these little actors has a dream of becoming a big star. These people, men may run to their thirties, and finally remain mediocre. Female, some did not make a start, may boil to nearly 30, hurriedly find a little money, almost the man married.


    How many people''s star dream, to the end of the bubble.


    How many young actors are really famous?


    This line of work, too torturous.


    Not everyone can be a star.


    "How do you want to create obstacles Rotten wood cannot be carved, don''t you know... "


    The Qin Dynasty tried to make the girl give up.


    "Who said that! You guy, you don''t have any confidence at all! "


    Lu Meijuan hit the Qin Dynasty shoulder again.


    "And look who you''re talking to! Who am I? I''m Kathy! I want to be the most popular female star in the future, surpassing Chen Xin! It''s not a piece of cake for the most popular female star in the future to build you, right? "


    Lu Meijuan said with a smile.


    This girl, unprecedented arrogance hindersIn her brain, can you have a little brain capacity


    It''s empty!


    It''s all a dream. It''s in it.


    "Come on, give it a try. Let''s get another one this time. Well, what''s on By the way, you play a male prostitute. You are forced to be violent by two fat women. Try it! "


    I''ll wipe it!


    Qin Dynasty and yellow hair mm are staring at Lu Meijuan.


    This girl is so fantastic!


    Old paper acting as a prostitute?


    They were pushed down by two fat women?


    Do you have such a strong taste!


    "What are you doing?"


    Lu Meijuan looked at the motionless Qin Dynasty, "what do you think you are? Time is precious for the future popular female star! I still have two auditions. I''m in a hurry this afternoon


    "I finished the performance of Egypt"


    the Qin Dynasty looked at Lu Meijuan and said a word.


    "It''s over? It''s over. You haven''t responded yet


    With that, she stretched out two hands and stroked in front of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Because I''ve bitten my tongue and killed myself."


    Said the Qin Dynasty.


    "Poof!"


    Next to the yellow hair mm, can''t help but laugh.


    "Damn it!"


    Lu Meijuan angrily waved her small fist, "you idiot! Do you want to piss me off! "


    "Oh, I dare not!"


    Qin Dynasty quickly said, "you are the future popular female star, I am angry with you, your fans can''t spit and drown me..."


    "Bah! You mean to be angry with me, aren''t you? "


    Lu Meijuan saw that, a pair of beautiful big eyes, fiercely gouged out the Qin Dynasty, "you are a fool, it''s really difficult to adjust - teach!"


    And tune - teach me?


    The Qin Dynasty blinked.


    It''s like, it''s a man''s move.


    It should be good to be taught by a beautiful girl.


    "Are all the actors finished?"


    At this time, the director yelled again. As soon as his eyes swept, he saw the Qin Dynasty standing in the corner.


    "Then who, you come here, you are the only one left!"


    "Ah? Me? "


    Qin Dynasty pointed to his nose. It seems that old paper didn''t come to audition


    "Well, I''m looking for Luo Qinglin, general manager Luo..."


    "Nonsense, I have to see Mr. Luo in the end. You can see it after the audition. Hurry up, you are the only one. I can get off work after finishing my job."


    The director muttered impatiently.


    "Come on, it''s your turn. Get up! Give me a good performance


    That Lu Meijuan pushed the Qin Dynasty, pushed him to the center of the field, while waving a small fist, encouraged.


    "Don''t bite your tongue again! Otherwise, I''ll beat you to death


    Well, she''s still a violent future actress. She''s going to play martial arts movies, but she''s too sweaty. Lao Zhi doesn''t want to act. She''s sarcastic. What about ink


    The director had a bad temper. He was impatient enough.


    These little actors, one by one, are not good at acting. They are really big stars!


    "What''s wrong with acting..."


    But have been pushed down this, a pair of eyes staring at themselves.


    He didn''t have the courage. If he said that Lao Tzu would not act, he would be misunderstood.


    Or do you want to say something about yayudie?


    Forget it


    It takes more courage.


    "You''re going to hit five million


    The director didn''t have much interest, he just waved and said.


    "Eh?"


    The Qin Dynasty was stupid. How could it be the same as Lu Meijuan''s question for herself.


    Or is it that the director is as absent-minded as Lu Meijuan


    The Qin Dynasty was more inclined to the latter idea.


    "No? I can''t do it. "


    The director waved, "close."


    "Oh, director, who says that you can''t do it, you can do it!"


    Lu Meijuan quickly said in the back, "director, give me a chance, director! It''s not easy for us to run the trick! "


    "What does that have to do with me?"


    The director was dismissive. "I see too many of you every day. Take care of them one by one. Can I take care of them


    "But the director Director, you can''t do this... "


    Lu Meijuan worried, in the side of the director''s arm, will not let him leave.


    "Let go of your hands. Let go of your hands, or I''ll call the security guard. Why are you so crazy, madman?"


    The director was impatient.


    The Qin Dynasty looked at Lu Meijuan who insisted on it, and was suddenly moved.


    This girl is willing to help herself even though it is the first time to meet her.It''s hard.


    This girl, in the girl, should also be a little chivalrous, old-fashioned enough.


    Although she cried to help herself, in order to be able to help her again.


    But in this place of performing arts, everyone has his or her own business and wants to become famous by stepping on other people''s heads.


    If she can help herself like this, she can''t sit and watch a good play.


    That''s a little too doggy.


    "I, I won five million..."


    Qin Dynasty suddenly tearful, "I, I can finally want to next door Xiaoli confession, finally have the money to marry her! I want to buy a big house and a car! Buy a house to buy a sea view house, but also to buy two! One living, one raising junior! Buy a car to buy two, a small sports car, pull Mei paper! A tractor, playing with the shock


    In the Qin Dynasty, Lu Meijuan, who is pulling the director, is dumbfounded.


    This, return, return Junior Car shake


    Too much


    However, this seems to be imitating just now, ah, all kinds of YY for the future!


    But the director''s eyes brightened and he said, "well, that''s three points to the bone! This man No. 5, you must! It''s you, yes, it''s you


    "Great!"


    Lu Meijuan was very happy. She came back in two or three steps and hugged the Qin Dynasty.


    Well, this girl is warm enough.


    By the way, it''s big enough


    "Great, I knew you were OK!"


    Lu Meijuan released the Qin Dynasty, patted him vigorously on the shoulder, and then put one of her business cards into the hands of the Qin Dynasty.


    "I''m in a hurry to go to the next audition. I can''t talk to you any more! Contact me in the evening! Your basic skills are too poor. I have to teach you well! Don''t worry, I won''t charge you any tuition fees! "


    With that, he ran out again in the eyes of a group of people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1306

    Lu Meijuan ran away, but the director didn''t care about it.


    "Well, you go to Xiaoyi to leave a message, male No. 5 role is yours, tomorrow the day after tomorrow, the day after tomorrow, well, this month, you will all come to film."


    "Filming? What do you do? "


    The Qin Dynasty blinked.


    "This indoor sitcom, of course."


    The director glared at Qin Dynasty, "pretend what is stupid, otherwise you come here to do what."


    "I came to find Luo Qinglin, Luo Zong''s AI"


    the Qin Dynasty shrugged his shoulders and said, "as a result, I was pulled here because of the wrong circumstances."


    "What? You''re not here to audition? "


    The director was stunned, "what are you doing in here! Are you cheating me! Xiao Yi, what do you do? Go to the security guard and pull this man out


    That yellow hair mm is also silly, did not expect to pull others to come in unexpectedly.


    Oh, it''s embarrassing. I thought he was an actor or a handsome guy. I planned to get to know him by using this trick


    "I, I..."


    That yellow hair mm silly standing there, do not know how to do well.


    "Come on, what are you doing standing there! You can''t hear me


    "Ah, oh..."


    Yellow hair mm no way, had to sympathize with a look at the Qin Dynasty, and then turn around to go out.


    "Wait a minute. I''m a friend of Luo Qinglin''s. I''m looking for her."


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t want to make trouble for all the security guards. It was too noisy. He didn''t come to Tianyang to make trouble, but to solve the problem.


    "Bah! As long as you know Mr. Luo, I think you are fantastic! Don''t fool me with such idiotic reasons when I''m a three-year-old? Yin Tianyi, go and call security! Do you want me to rush you? "


    "I, I..."


    Yin Tianyi hesitated again.


    She always thinks that this handsome guy is very good, so she is driven away. It''s not very good


    "Forget it, let her come down to me."


    Qin Dynasty shakes his head, it seems to have to toss Luo Qinglin.


    This girl is not in a good mood at first, and she will be blocked again.


    Qin Dynasty called there, the director has been furious.


    In his roar, Yin Tianyi had to go out to call security.


    "No need?"


    Qin Dynasty put down the phone and looked at the director and said, "I''m not a wanted criminal or a troublemaker. As for security guards, will you drive me away?"


    "Not troublemakers? Do you think of this place as a park


    The director was very angry, "you wasted my time and my feelings! If I don''t let the security guard teach you a lesson, I can''t calm my anger! "


    "For this?"


    Qin Dynasty frowned, "I just don''t want that girl''s enthusiasm to be extinguished."


    "Her enthusiasm is a fart, the time of old paper is the most important thing!"


    The director cursed.


    "Are you a director?"


    "No, but it will one day."


    Said the director haughtily.


    "That''s it."


    Qin Dynasty said, "you are not a famous director, they are not a famous actor. You are all people with dreams. Just because you are closer to your dream, can you trample on other people''s dreams at will


    Qin said, looking at the director, "if so, then I can easily destroy your dream."


    "Ha ha, blow, blow!"


    The director''s smile almost shed tears, "I''ve been a director for so many years, and it''s the first time I''ve heard you boast, boundless guy! You''re a P. in front of me, you''re just a bastard. "


    "Who are you talking about


    Just then the door of the room was pushed open.


    A beautiful woman came in from the outside.


    Seeing her, the director immediately nodded and bowed, changed just proud appearance.


    "Oh, Mr. Luo, you are here! There''s a troublemaker here. It''s your friend. "


    He pointed to the Qin Dynasty and said, "I''ve seen a lot of such people. I''ll drive him away for you! Oh, the security guard is here! Security, hurry up, get this man out of here


    Yin Tianyi also led two big and three thick security guards to come in.


    "Get out? I think it''s you who go out! "


    Luo Qing Lin but cold hum a, denounce a way.


    The director is a little silly. What''s the situation?


    In fact, he is just a little director. He is the deputy director of Tianyang entertainment company.


    It is said that it is difficult to become famous after an actor graduates!


    In fact, directing is more difficult!


    How many actors does a play need!


    A few, a dozen, even dozens, hundreds!How many directors does a play need?


    Two!


    A big director, a deputy director.


    If it is a martial arts film, it also needs a martial arts director.


    In fact, the major directors in China do not usually make TV dramas. Most of the TV dramas are just to give those directors a name and make use of their fame.


    The real live directors are the little directors.


    Every big director, is a small director, stumbling, crawling out.


    It''s hard to be a director. Those famous actors are not easy to serve.


    Boss, it''s harder to serve.


    So it''s a double-sided dilemma.


    Luo Qinglin is a good boss. At least she takes care of her subordinates and doesn''t lose her temper.


    But what''s the matter today? Is it because of the recent Shanzhai Shuimu thing, bad temper?


    Or is general Luo''s aunt here?


    Have a bad temper?


    Well, I can''t say that.


    "Qin Dynasty, how did you come here?"


    Luo Qinglin glared at the director, then trotted to the Qin Dynasty, took his arm and asked in a tender voice.


    Seeing this, these people in the room are dumbfounded.


    What''s the matter with me!


    Weird! It''s quite weird!


    Yin Tianyi is stunned.


    The two security guards who came in to drive people were also stunned.


    Of course, the director was even more stunned.


    Even if he is stupid and forced to see this, he should know what happened.


    No wonder, this guy can say, can easily crush his dream


    I''m not talking about it!


    The director''s face, instantly became very ugly.


    That''s it. This is the end of the egg


    "I was led by your subordinates carelessly. I saw a play first."


    "Did this guy piss you off?"


    Luo Qinglin took a look at the director. Recently, she was in a bad mood, and even someone came to annoy her favorite. This is not directly equivalent to plucking a beard on the tiger''s face!


    Do not scratch his paw, Luo Qinglin is not happy!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The director''s face was pale with fear, a pair of small eyes, all kinds of pleading, looking at the Qin Dynasty.


    "Forget it..."


    The Qin Dynasty was not hard hearted. The man didn''t do too much to him, and it was not easy to work for a living.


    "He just doesn''t know who I am..."


    "If you don''t pursue it, forget it."


    Luo Qinglin takes the arm of Qin Dynasty, which means her.


    "Next time, however, I hope you can respect other people''s dreams."


    Qin Dynasty looked at the director, and then left with Luo Qinglin.


    The director was in a cold sweat and sat on the ground.


    "Oh, my God, my heart almost flew away!"


    "Director Hu, are you ok..."


    Yin Tianyi quickly came to help her, and she was also very nervous.


    I really got the wrong person this time. I took Mr. Luo''s boyfriend as an actor in the audition


    This big Oolong It''s big enough.


    Fortunately, they didn''t investigate, otherwise they would be finished.


    In other words, Mr. Luo''s boyfriend is quite handsome


    "This guy, scared to death."


    The director Hu patted himself on the chest and said, "how can you get in touch with Mr. Luo''s boyfriend! Yin Tianyi, you have made me suffer this time "


    " director Hu, I have to make a mistake... "


    Yin Tianyi had to apologize repeatedly.


    "Well, it''s no use blaming you now. That what, before that eye is very big very beautiful, give that boy to come out of the girl, what is her name? "


    "Well, it looks like Lu or something..."


    "Yes, it''s her. The sixth woman will decide her! This face has to be given. I''m sorry! "


    "Well Can she do it? "


    Yin Tianyi couldn''t help but ask.


    "Oh, little girl, how long have you been in this business?"


    Hu guide white her one eye, "this line of road, can be many! Little girl, it''s not so easy to film... "


    "I thought you were just talking. I didn''t expect to come to see me."


    In the elevator, Luo Qinglin, a little bird, leaned on the shoulder of the Qin Dynasty.


    If other people in the company saw it, they would be surprised.


    Although usually very kind, but never had too much contact with men, Luo Zong, would be so intimate with a man!It''s amazing!


    However, a long time ago, there was a rumor that Luo Zong already had a rumor boyfriend. It is said that he is still the chairman of Dafa group


    However, most men in the company are reluctant to believe this rumor.


    General manager Luo, how to say is also a flower of the company!


    Or the most beautiful flower.


    So let the foreign households to collect, too white blind!


    Who married such a beautiful woman as Luo Zong, let alone sex happiness, can less struggle for 30 years!


    My father is the commander of the military region and has a military background.


    I''m the boss of the company. I''m rich in financial resources


    "I''m kidding, when did I cheat you?"


    Qin Dynasty glared at Luo Qinglin, "you are so difficult now, can I make you happy? Who do you think of me in Qin Dynasty


    "Why don''t you come and see me


    Luo Qinglin is a little discontented.


    Is to take the opportunity to the Qin Dynasty sajiao just. Which woman doesn''t want to be coquettish to her husband? It''s a pity that the Qin Dynasty spent too little time with Luo Qinglin.


    What a pity.


    Take advantage of such a meeting in the time, should act coquettish, absolutely can''t be polite.


    "Well, well, my fault It''s not that as soon as you have something to do, I''ll come here immediately... "


    Qin Dynasty looked at Luo Qinglin with a smile, "because I am your guardian Knight..."


    "Well, don''t do that!"


    Luo Qinglin but white Qin Dynasty one eye, "wait a moment to go to my office, see how I punish you!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1307

    In the eyes of a group of office staff, the Qin Dynasty was taken by Luo Qinglin and walked into the general manager and chairman''s office.


    Luo Qinglin''s office is a pattern with three sides facing the office glass window and one side leaning against the outdoor window, which is very crystal clear.


    The Qin Dynasty leaned against the glass and looked out at the staff who were peering inside.


    "Don''t you think it''s very close to the people?"


    Luo Qinglin asked.


    "Hey, that''s wrong."


    The Qin Dynasty said, "in this place, the leader is the leader, and the staff is the staff. If you make such a pattern, they will feel embarrassed and will always be under the supervision of the leaders. Therefore, these employees will not be at ease. "


    "Ah?"


    Luo Qinglin didn''t expect that she was just trying to be close to the people, but she made such a conclusion.


    "Yes, do you..."


    "Of course."


    The Qin Dynasty nodded, "if you want to be close to the people, you should be like this."


    He said, pulling on a nearby lever.


    Brush a sound, these three big glass walls, immediately by the curtain to block.


    "Come on, it''s time to see the good play next."


    The Qin Dynasty smiles at Luo Qinglin.


    Luo Qinglin opened her eyes and looked at the Qin Dynasty. She didn''t know what medicine this guy was selling in the gourd.


    A black smoke suddenly appeared on the body of Qin Dynasty.


    The black smoke twisted in the air and finally formed a human figure.


    "This is the Magic Horse!"


    Luo Qinglin was surprised. Although she knew some skills of the Qin Dynasty, she saw it for the first time.


    "Shhh..."


    Qin Dynasty pressed his finger on his lips, "watch, please don''t make a sound."


    Said, the figure is like a chameleon, the body suddenly faded, dim down. And then, just like that, disappeared into the air.


    Luo Qinglin is very surprised, but more surprised in the back.


    I saw a huge aperture on the top of the curtain.


    In that aperture, you can see everything outside.


    "This, what is this..."


    Luo Qinglin covered her mouth in surprise.


    "This is the sight of my luochagui."


    Qin Dynasty said with a smile, "in that aperture, we can see the outside, the outside can not see the inside. Well, we can also hear the voices outside. "


    With that, the aperture moved slowly. It seemed that the luochagui was scanning the staff in the office.


    "Oh, you don''t have to be watched!"


    One day, in Luo Qinglin''s opinion, she was very formal and attentive to her subordinates. At this time, she casually took off her suit and left it aside, and then loosened her tie on her neck.


    "Yes, I''m so nervous."


    Another female staff member was also lying on the table with a long sigh of relief, "I''m so nervous when I''m being watched by the leader every day."


    "I can finally relax for a while."


    One of the staff put the teacher on another chair, looking a little comfortable.


    "They It will be easy... "


    Luo Qinglin couldn''t help saying.


    "Of course, you are the leader after all. Even if you are close to the people, you will have pressure in their hearts. It''s better for us to relax a little. You don''t have to worry about your image, they don''t have to worry about your surveillance. Why not


    "Well, it''s up to you..."


    Luo Qinglin thinks that what the Qin Dynasty said should not be wrong.


    They were about to say something when the outside camera moved again.


    This time, the eyes fell on the two female staff.


    One of the female employees gently took the other by the arm and asked curiously.


    "Hi, why did Mr. Luo bring a man back today?"


    "Who knows, maybe friends."


    Another female employee doesn''t seem to care much about that.


    "But if you are a common friend, will you draw the curtains?"


    The former female staff member said, "there must be a situation! Maybe they''re making out in there


    "Well, you''re right when you say that"


    the gossip soul of the female staff who didn''t care much about this seems to be burning with it.


    "Shall we listen to the corner?"


    "Forget it. If it is found out, it will be over."


    "Well, I really want to see Mr. Luo, who is usually very high, and is in the way of being intimate with a man Sobbing, that man is quite handsome, envious, envious and hateful Why doesn''t my mother have such a handsome boyfriendListening to the gossip outside, Luo Qinglin is very helpless.


    "You see, when you pull the curtain, everyone misunderstands it."


    "There is no misunderstanding."


    Qin Dynasty quickly said, "we are lovers, do something small, naturally do not want to let the outside people see it."


    "Hum, who wants to do something with you, you color embryo!"


    Luo Qinglin gave the Qin Dynasty a look.


    "Ouch


    The Qin Dynasty immediately couldn''t help teasing, "when I was in a coma on the hospital bed, I didn''t know which color girl it was and secretly kissed me. Well, I''m just being taken advantage of... "


    "You die..."


    Luo Qinglin was so shy that she stretched out her small fist and hammered twice on the shoulder of the Qin Dynasty.


    At that time, she thought that Qin Dynasty didn''t know anything As a result, who could have thought that this bad guy was pretending to be unconscious!


    Damn it, it''s disgusting!


    This guy is really bad.


    "I''ve had a terrible headache recently. You''re still pissing me off."


    Luo Qinglin all kinds of white eyes were lost to the Qin Dynasty.


    "Headache?"


    Qin Dynasty looked at Luo Qinglin and said, "indeed, you have hurt your spleen a little recently. As the saying goes, thinking hurts the spleen. If you go on like this, you may become a fat man, ha ha! "


    "Die, and you tease me."


    Luo Qinglin doesn''t want to.


    "Ignore you."


    "No


    Qin Dynasty hastily coax, "this is not me, this small problem, I am easy to adjust good!"


    He said, stretched out his hand in the past, two thumbs pressed on Luo Qinglin on both sides of the sun meridians.


    "You, what are you doing?"


    Luo Qinglin was surprised to see the Qin Dynasty walking behind her and making such a move.


    "Here, your dear husband, give you a massage."


    Qin Dynasty said gently.


    "Oh, how can that be good."


    Luo Qinglin also laughed, "you are the chairman of Dafa group. How can I, Luo Qinglin, break your old driver and give me a massage?"


    "Even if I am the Secretary General of the United Nations, I will give you a massage."


    The fingers of the Qin Dynasty moved gently, and a warm current immediately followed his fingers and flowed into Luo Qinglin''s head meridians.


    Very comfortable feeling, let Luo Qinglin in that moment, the pores of the whole body seem to open up.


    It feels like flying


    It is said that when taking drugs, people will feel particularly comfortable, as if in heaven.


    Myself, not for this Are you addicted


    I hate it. It''s not drug abuse. How can I always want to


    "Well Well... "


    Almost can''t help it, Luo Qinglin whispered out.


    This sound is not big or small, but that thin layer of glass, but did not block, directly came to the outside.


    The staff outside, one by one, were stupefied and stopped their work.


    "My God, my God, what is this noise?"


    A male employee''s eyes widened and said, "the trough is too evil..."


    "Did it happen in the office It''s really exciting... "


    "Shall we take a peek?"


    "You want to die?"


    A group of people hesitated and excited, as if they wanted to know what was going on inside.


    At this time, a female secretary came up from downstairs, holding a very important document for Luo Qinglin to sign.


    But when she came to the door of the office, she heard the voice inside, and suddenly she was a little silly.


    She opened her eyes wide, turned to look at the people in the office and made a few gestures about what was going on inside.


    Everyone in the office wanted to see a good show, and no one told her. Instead, they all shrugged their shoulders.


    The female secretary is a little anxious. This document is required by general manager Luo. It is very important and must be signed today.


    Otherwise, it will delay a lot of things.


    But inside, what is the situation!


    The Secretary hesitated and thought that if she didn''t send the document, she must be responsible for the accident.


    At that time, the leaders will even more blame themselves for losing their jobs.


    Therefore, even if the leaders are not happy, this document has to be sent.


    So she took a deep breath and knocked at the door.


    "In!"


    I didn''t expect to hear a male voice coming out.


    The female secretary was stunned for a moment, but still opened the door of the office.


    As soon as she opened the door, all kinds of views from outside converged and looked inside through the open door.When you look at it, all kinds of disappointments are suddenly


    it turns out that they are just massaging!


    Depressed, I thought something was happening.


    It''s so annoying.


    Mr. Luo, you can be more open. Cough.


    "Mr. Luo, this is the document you want..."


    That female secretary also a long sigh of relief, the heart said that fortunately he still decided to send in, otherwise really want to get a big Oolong out.


    "Well, put it on the table and wait for me."


    Luo Qinglin at this time restored the appearance of the strong woman.


    She picked up the document that the female secretary put down and read it several times. For a long time, the female secretary was waiting beside her, slightly uneasy.


    After all, it''s quite common to sign documents for Mr. Luo, but it''s the first time that there''s a man in the office.


    In particular, the handsome boy has been pressing the sun meridian for Luo.


    Naluo always seemed to bear it, but could not help but squeeze out a few murmurs in his throat.


    Is it really comfortable?


    I have a headache recently.


    People who sit in the office all year round may have a migraine.


    Looking at the general appearance of Luo, it seems to ease the obstacles


    Sobbing, I also want to try


    Is this man, the legendary golden finger?


    The Secretary''s eyes fell on the Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Dynasty noticed the sight, looked at the Secretary and gave her a smile.


    Instantly, the Secretary blushed


    Golden finger, she''s evil


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1308

    "Well, take it back."


    Luo Qinglin finally finished reading the contract. She signed her name on it, and then handed it back to the secretary who had already been in trouble.


    After taking over, the Secretary flies away from the office.


    "How could she run for her life?"


    Luo Qinglin asked curiously.


    The Qin Dynasty did not speak, but gently moved the index finger to the table.


    A mirror on the table flew up and floated in front of Luo Qinglin.


    Luo Qinglin looked into the mirror and exclaimed.


    Good guy, his face flushed, it''s so tender that it can drip out of the water!


    Especially in her pair of eyes, are thick and charming.


    As if, as if to whom to make love.


    Ah ah ah! The soul is light, how does oneself become so spring - full of meaning!


    Did Qin Dynasty use any medicine to oneself.


    "Damn, what have you done to me?"


    "Conscience of heaven and earth, I am honest to give you a head massage!"


    Qin Dynasty yelled wrongly, "it''s not because you are always in a state of tension at ordinary times. Now I let you relax. You are all uncontrollable physiological reactions."


    "Really?"


    Luo Qinglin looked at the Qin Dynasty with her cheeks flushed.


    "It''s true, of course!"


    The Qin Dynasty said how innocent it was.


    "The body of a man is the least likely to deceive itself. When you are pricked with a needle, the pain is immediately transmitted to your brain. When you take a bath, you feel your pores open, especially comfortable, you can''t help but murmur


    "Your body is now in the state of your whole body with open pores. The acid substances, moisture and all kinds of things that are harmful to your body are pushed out by me with vitality. It''s very normal for your body to have such a reaction in this extremely comfortable state. "


    "So it is..."


    Luo Qinglin can be regarded as forgiving Qin Dynasty.


    It seems he didn''t do it on purpose.


    I wronged him. Well, I have become more and more suspicious recently.


    Luo Qinglin felt that she had gone too far. She was embarrassed and pretended to read her microblog to cover up her embarrassment.


    Turning over, her eyes were attracted by one of them.


    "Qin Dynasty, look at this!"


    "What?"


    The Qin Dynasty massaged Luo Qinglin while his eyes fell on it.


    Originally, the above is a message forwarded by a person, saying that the island''s "Zhenzi 3D" is about to be released on May 12. That day was national disaster day and Nanjing Massacre day. I hope you don''t go to see it and make Zhenzi 3D box office zero.


    "A lot of these posts have been forwarded recently."


    Luo Qinglin said, "microblog, QQ on the earth."


    "Oh, that''s not good."


    The Qin Dynasty understood, "it''s hard to see so many voices coming out to love our country together"


    "don''t you see what''s wrong?"


    Luo Qinglin asked.


    "Where?"


    Qin asked.


    "My God, you are illiterate, too. The date of Nanjing Massacre was 1937! December 13! It''s not May 12. May 12 is just national disaster day. The day of Wenchuan earthquake has nothing to do with Nanjing Massacre. OK


    "Sweat, this is it..."


    The Qin Dynasty laughed awkwardly, "I can''t remember the period of those historical events..."


    "Alas..."


    Luo Qinglin shook her head. "It''s nothing. That day, I replied on the microblog, reminding the repeater that the date of Nanjing Massacre was December 13. As a result, the old man said to me," sister, do you have some common sense? It''s May 12. ". My God, who in the end has no common sense! What''s the matter with this society now? "


    "All the time."


    The Qin Dynasty continued to massage Luo Qinglin, "many people are echoing others'' opinions, and have not done any investigation at all. He said what they said, but he didn''t know it was just being used and fooled. Internet public opinion is the best to be used by people, such examples are countless. "


    "Well This incident of Shuimu is not like this. "


    Luo Qinglin was very worried, "it''s clear that we don''t know what the truth is, so we''ll start to coax together."


    "Because many people have this kind of heart, like to pull people down from the altar, and then trample on it to show how outstanding they are."


    The Qin Dynasty comforted Luo Qinglin, "there are a lot of people like this online, you can''t stop it. They don''t want to see the so-called truth, they just like to watch. As long as it doesn''t hurt their interests. Such a thing is not new in our country. There has been a saying since ancient times that everyone sweeps the snow in front of his door, which cares about the frost on other people''s tiles. ""But they didn''t find out. In fact, this kind of thing is closely related to everyone."


    Luo Qinglin quickly said, "today may be happened to others, you run to see the excitement. Maybe it will happen to me one day. It''s someone else''s turn to see the fun, hurt you and slander you... "


    "OK, OK. Don''t get excited. I''ve managed to recuperate for you."


    The Qin Dynasty hastily said, "this kind of thing Lu Xun has criticized and satirized for a long time, how insensitive the Chinese people are. However, there is another point, that is, many people are not afraid of big things. For example, if you see a thief stealing something, if no one goes to take charge of the thief, other people will not, and do not want to be the first bird. If someone went up to help and was beaten by the thief, no one dared to help. But if the thief is chased and beaten, you see, make sure a group of people rush up and chase the thief


    "It is true that I''ve seen it a few times with my own eyes... "


    Luo Qinglin sighed again.


    "Well, prove that everyone wants to be a hero, but he has to be a hero in absolute safety. It''s a stupid thing to do. Well, don''t talk about these things. You have to relax your body and mind, so that I can continue to recuperate for you. "


    "I''m a little upset. There''s been a lot of things lately..."


    Luo Qinglin pouted, "take Shuimu as an example. I feel like when you were pulling me to play the Three Kingdoms killing, many players who seemed loyal to the Lord suddenly jumped out of the way That kind of unprepared and sad feeling, really very uncomfortable


    "Don''t worry about them. There are many people who support the real Shuimu."


    Today, the Qin Dynasty decided to be a big sister to comfort Luo Qinglin. "You don''t have to worry about these things. I''m here to help you solve these problems. After I''ve prepared you, let''s make a plan together. How about it? I promise, how about slapping the water trees of the Shenma mountain stronghold, and those children who take advantage of the opportunity to fall down on the walls and push people''s faces with a fierce slap on their mouths


    "Good..."


    Lin''s face turned red.


    It''s nice to have Qin Dynasty here.


    "Well, you listen to me now, relax and don''t think about anything..."


    The voice of the Qin Dynasty with a trace of Buddhist power, plus the power of Begonia, poured into Luo Qinglin''s mind.


    "Now you''re on the beach in Hawaii. Bask in the warm sunshine and feel the fresh sea breeze No one bothers you and there''s not a lot of documents for you to sign Only wine and beautiful scenery will accompany you... "


    "Well Well... "


    Guided by the voice of the Qin Dynasty, Luo Qinglin felt as if she was really wearing a sexy bikini, sitting on the beach in Hawaii, basking in the warm sunshine


    the sea breeze blowing on every piece of her skin was very comfortable.


    And the warm current from the fingers of Qin Dynasty swam back and forth in his body.


    That kind of floating desire - immortal feeling, and back again, let Luo Qinglin feel as if to fly from the seat.


    Whole body, at this moment, all relaxed.


    The murmur of her voice was transmitted again.


    But the staff who know what two people are doing in the room don''t think about it any more.


    It''s also true. After all, Mr. Luo is so serious. How can he publicize sex in the office? It''s impossible to think about it!


    Really, this group of people, is really enough egg pain.


    "Qin Dynasty, Qin Dynasty..."


    Luo Qinglin''s cheeks flushed, suddenly opened her eyes, eyes with a trace of water, looking at the Qin Dynasty.


    "Why?"


    "Kiss me..."


    Luo Qinglin said a word that made Qin Dynasty in a daze.


    What''s the matter? The girl was massaged twice, and she was pressed out of spring?


    The Qin Dynasty seems to have overlooked a problem.


    When she used the Buddhist power of Vajra Sutra to recuperate Luo Qinglin''s body, the breath of Yin attracted to Yang also flowed out of her control and was instilled into Luo Qinglin''s body.


    This is better than any spring medicine!


    Luo Qinglin was wearing a pair of straight black trousers and two round thighs, constantly rubbing against each other, as if there was something unnatural.


    Qin Dynasty is a little silly, this is a swelling situation, he did not expect, he pressed a few times, actually directly provoked the other party''s love - desire.


    My Vajra Sutra has such power Why haven''t you found it before!


    "Kiss me..."


    Luo Qinglin is itchy now, just want to make love with Qin Dynasty.


    As a normal woman, she couldn''t have thought about that at all.


    However, what she thought at this time was that she wanted to kiss the Qin Dynasty deeply and kiss the man''s heart.


    Beauty needs, Qin Dynasty this kind of self described gentleman man, naturally will not refuse.


    So, he held Luo Qinglin''s cheek from the back, and then kissed Luo Qinglin''s lips upside down.It''s not the first time I''ve had a kiss with Luo Qinglin.


    But Xiaoluo children''s shoes are still very astringent, just a little more initiative, constantly exploring the teeth of the Qin Dynasty.


    The Qin Dynasty felt that as an elder, he should teach Luo Qinglin more experience. So, his tongue, found Luo Qinglin''s small tender tongue, entangled together.


    Kissing such a beautiful woman can cause serious consequences.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1309

    All kinds of flames of the Qin Dynasty also began to burn.


    He held Luo Qinglin''s cheek in one hand, and with the other hand, he put it through Luo Qinglin''s white neck and put it into her collar.


    Under the clavicle is a soft touch.


    Luo Qinglin''s whole body trembled, and she couldn''t help it.


    This seems to be an encouragement to the Qin Dynasty. Without hesitation, he continued to explore a new world.


    Some people like to challenge the peak, the higher the mountain, the more worthy of challenge.


    Because of the beautiful scenery on the mountain, it''s really beautiful and makes people forget to go back.


    Especially for the Qin Dynasty, climbing and capping was one of the fun of his life.


    At this time, the black clouds around the top of the seal, which need to be dispelled.


    That layer of lace like objects, in the palm of his hand annoyingly blocked the next step of exploration.


    The hands of the Qin Dynasty are indomitable, constantly dispersing the clouds, just to see the mountain peaks.


    Finally, his palm, finally, covered the top.


    The protuberance, also playfully fell into the palm.


    Every woman has a switch, and it''s easy to be controlled by a man.


    At this time, the Qin Dynasty was in control of Luo Qinglin''s switch. When he pressed and pinched it gently, Luo Qinglin''s body was electrified, crisp and numb, and collapsed on the chair.


    This kind of current is the poison of women and the stimulant of men.


    After climbing the mountain for half a day, all the emotions broke out.


    As soon as he reached out, he lifted Luo Qinglin''s body and pressed it on the desk.


    Those papers and stuff, they''ve been pushed to the ground.


    Luo Qinglin''s whole body is red, but there is still a trace of reason. She is flustered and says.


    "Don''t Here, this is the office... "


    Luo Qinglin''s mind, countless times fantasized about her first time.


    In a romantic hotel with the Qin Dynasty, they drank red wine and had a candlelight dinner. Then, in the melodious waltz, they danced gently and slowly. Then the Qin Dynasty picked up themselves and slowly put them on the velvet covered round bed


    But Now, it seems that the situation is completely wrong.


    she wanted to resist. When the hand tour of the Qin Dynasty was dragged to her lower body, she was completely paralyzed on the desk.


    The hands of Qin Dynasty, how can they be like magic


    I, how can not strive to win, in his magic


    Unconsciously, Luo Qinglin''s clothes will be clean.


    Qin Dynasty, too. Ready to fight with guns.


    But considering that Comrade Xiaoluo was the first time, Qin Dynasty didn''t break into the door directly.


    When he held Luo Qinglin in his hands, he delivered the power of Vajra Sutra into it.


    The same method was used in the Qin Dynasty when they were engaged with Xiao Nana.


    In this way, we can greatly relieve the pain of the first visit.


    After finishing these preparations, Luo Qinglin suddenly rose.


    Outside a group of working staff heard the murmur in the office of general manager Luo and couldn''t help shaking their heads.


    "It seems that Mr. Luo has been too tired recently. He has been massaging for a long time."


    "Massage is supposed to take a long time."


    A female staff member seemed to be very experienced and said, "I always had a headache before. Later, my mother took me to massage, and one press was for most of the day. But it''s a lot easier after you press it. "


    "Ah, I want to press it twice, too."


    Another female employee said, "I have a headache recently. I wonder if it''s sleep deprivation."


    "Why don''t you let Mr. Luo''s husband give you a try?"


    "Go, I don''t want to die so fast! You little girl, please beat me


    With that, two female colleagues made a scene.


    Anyway, the leaders can''t see them now, so they have let go a lot.


    But these colleagues obviously don''t know that Luo Qinglin, who is tall and sacred in their mind, is now being pressed on the desk, sweating and doing office sports.


    Qin Dynasty turned Luo Qinglin over and let her lie on her desk, facing the computer.


    At this time, Luo Qinglin inadvertently looked at the time on the computer.


    "Bad, bad..."


    She spoke intermittently, almost without a sentence.


    It''s good to be sensible when you feel the shock in your body, wave by wave.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The Qin Dynasty asked while working hard.


    "I, I have a very important meeting to attend right now..."


    "What about swelling, or I''ll stop first."


    Qin asked.


    "No, no, don''t stop..."


    Luo Qinglin subconsciously called out.After that, she would be ashamed of herself.


    My God, how did you say that


    I asked not to stop


    This is so weird


    Have you followed your body''s feeling


    There are so many people outside, and they are all their subordinates


    They, if they knew, they would die of shame.


    You can''t show up in the company.


    But, still cannot block own feeling.


    That kind of impact force, let oneself have a kind of release feeling.


    She has been in strong restraint, otherwise, will be loud all kinds of low chant out.


    Now she is biting her own lips, just barely control the voice squeezed out of her throat.


    "Then you won''t attend the meeting?"


    The Qin Dynasty felt that this was not quite like Luo Qinglin''s character.


    "Take part in Electricity, conference call I often do this... "


    Finish saying, Luo Qinglin stretched out a hand, shivering, while pressing the hands-free button.


    "No, don''t make too much noise Please... "


    She turned around and looked at the Qin Dynasty with some help.


    "Well..."


    The Qin Dynasty slowed down the speed, so Luo Qinglin is also a sigh of relief, at the same time, some lost.


    Let''s finish the meeting!


    She called the secretary.


    "Xiao, Xiao Zhang, put the electricity and telephone to the conference room I have something here. I haven''t finished dealing with something... "


    "Oh, yes, Mr. Luo."


    A clear voice came from the phone.


    "Mr. Luo, how do you speak intermittently? Are you not feeling well?"


    As a secretary, the other side asked with some concern.


    "No, it''s ok Just a little cold... "


    Luo Qinglin always has a little gasp in her voice every time she talks.


    It''s too hard to resist that sense of shame and impact.


    "Yes, Mr. Luo, I''ll take the meeting room now Over there, it should have started. "


    The Secretary said, transferring the call to the other side of the conference room.


    "Mr. Luo is here."


    "Good afternoon, Mr. Luo."


    People in the meeting room all said hello to Luo Qinglin.


    At the same time, Luo Qinglin''s computer screen also lit up the scene of the conference room.


    There seems to be a camera directly connected to the conference room.


    Qin Dynasty is surprised, the heart says they won''t see here.


    But on second thought, he rejected the idea.


    If you can see it, Luo Qinglin will not use the way of telephone conference.


    "I, I have something to do. I can''t go to the conference room for the time being You drive first, I, I listen in... "


    Luo Qinglin said and turned off the microphone first.


    Because she couldn''t help but murmured twice.


    Her body was in a perfect arc, lying in front of the Qin Dynasty, shaking.


    The staff outside couldn''t help nodding.


    "If you look at Mr. Luo, you don''t forget to hold a meeting when massaging."


    "Well, it''s really hard for her."


    At this time, the president Luo in their mouth is lying on his desk, looking at the monitoring of the conference room while "massaging".


    But this time it''s inside.


    Luo Qinglin often participates in meetings by telephone. These staff members seem to be used to sitting in the meeting room and launching this discussion.


    There''s still something about waterwood.


    Most people suggest a press conference. If we don''t take any measures, I''m afraid the rumors will become more and more intense.


    "I don''t agree!"


    A young colleague said, "as the saying goes, rumors stop with the wise. In the face of those who try to discredit us, all we have to do is to shut up and let time prove everything. The more we talk about it, the more loopholes they can catch. If we continue to spread the stigma through these, we will lose everything we say! "


    "That''s not necessarily the case."


    An old colleague shook his head. "Recently, many people sneered at our silence, saying that we were stabbed in the pain by others, unable to explain. It was tacit."


    "But the more you talk, the more people will find loopholes in your words!"


    "For those who are dogged, silence does not mean that we can defeat them. It can only make the other party feel that we are showing weakness and becoming more rampant."


    "You said simply, Shuimu doesn''t show up now. No matter what method is used, we have no chance to win..."


    "No matter what, you have to fight, don''t you! Our Tianyang entertainment is not easy to bully! "


    The two groups argued endlessly and both wanted to dominate the meeting.In the end, they left the decision-making power to Luo Qinglin.


    "Mr. Luo, what do you think of this problem?"


    "Yes, Mr. Luo, make up your mind! Is it silence or counterattack? "


    A group of people waited for an answer from the microphone, but nothing happened for a long time.


    What happened to Mr. Luo?


    Are you hesitating?


    Well, this idea is not easy to take. It''s really a dilemma.


    But after a while, a man''s voice came out of the microphone.


    "I''m not a person who likes silence. Since the other side is provocative, it''s war."


    "Who are you?"


    "Who are you? Where is Luo always? "


    A group of people suddenly looked at each other.


    Who is this? He''s a bit of a jerk. He came to the meeting.


    "I am Shuimu."


    A sentence in the microphone choked back all the sarcastic words of those people.


    Good guy! It''s Shuimu!


    No wonder I always speak for Luo!


    He has the most say in this kind of thing!


    "Mr. Shuimu What are you going to do? "


    A senior cadre asked carefully.


    Shuimu is a great God and the Savior of the company.


    "It is announced that Tianyang entertainment will release a new song of Shuimu."


    Qin Dynasty, throw out such a sentence.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1310

    Qin Dynasty said such a sentence, so that those present some can not feel the head.


    How does Shuimu plan?


    What''s more, why is there a dull hum on the phone?


    Just now, the Secretary of the general manager said that Mr. Luo was not very well.


    Is it hard?


    "Mr. Shuimu We don''t quite understand what you mean


    The marketing manager couldn''t help interrupting, "we haven''t tried this method, but every time we make a new song, the other party will immediately follow. Both the sound and the sound line are right. When we criticized why he didn''t make his own album, he said that his recorded songs had been withheld by Tianyang entertainment. Now, he is suing us for copyright infringement and compensating him with 50 million yuan and 20 million yuan for mental damage. "


    "The other side is a lion opening its mouth"


    the Qin Dynasty laughed, holding Luo Qinglin''s crisp part, and continued, "you can publish the song name and lyrics on the official website. We give Mr. Shuimu a month''s time. We don''t need anything else. As long as he can sing that song, he will win


    "Ah


    All those present were stunned.


    Yes, they didn''t think of such a simple idea!


    "Mr. Shuimu, that''s a great idea!"


    "Yes, yes, the company is saved!"


    "Let those blowers and children die


    With the general direction, these people are happy.


    "It''s not a good idea, it''s just that I sing this song, so I know how to shut up a person who pretends to be me."


    The Qin Dynasty said with a smile, "the villain who tries to get something for nothing and steal other people''s interests will only be the clown''s ordinary. He doesn''t want to be famous! This time, I''ll make him stink forever


    In fact, this person''s behavior is very stupid, but many people can''t see through it.


    Because a lot of Chinese people are easy to be fooled, they can''t see the truth.


    That''s the concept.


    This made the infantile behavior of the copycat singer come true.


    It''s just like the fairy tale, the king''s new clothes.


    It is a lie that even a child can pierce, but it deceives the whole kingdom to believe it.


    Qin Dynasty thought it was not only a fairy tale, but also a fable.


    When the meeting was over, the battle between Qin Dynasty and Luo Qinglin was over in a hurry.


    At this time, Luo Qinglin is soft lying on the table, half a day have no strength to stand up.


    The first time is so long, it''s really exhausting.


    She was still breathing, her face flushed and her body was covered with sweat.


    "This, this can be done by you It''s a shame... "


    Luo Qinglin turned her head and looked at the Qin Dynasty.


    "There''s nothing to be shy about. It''s just you and me here."


    The Qin Dynasty took a picture of Luo Qinglin''s warped part, which is full of feeling.


    "Nonsense It''s just a layer of glass. Outside, there are so many people outside... "


    Mention this, Luo Qinglin is not shy.


    "They can''t see again."


    The Qin Dynasty said with a smile, "what are you afraid of! There is a saying, how bold people are and how productive they are. "


    "Well, you are so unreasonable. In short, I will be your man in the future. You can''t leave me. "


    Luo Qinglin said.


    "How could I not have you! My Luo university committee is so cute, right... "


    Qin Dynasty gently lying on Luo Qinglin''s smooth back, said to her.


    "Well Besides, I can only accompany you for decades So These decades Don''t make me too lonely... "


    Luo Qinglin said and muttered, "hum, if I''m too lonely, I''ll go out and steal people!"


    "Dare you


    The Qin Dynasty immediately eyebrows a vertical, "also counter you! By the way, I won''t let you accompany me for decades! "


    "Hard, don''t you want to give it to me for decades..."


    Luo Qinglin felt cold all over her body in an instant.


    "Of course, I want you to accompany me for hundreds, thousands of years!"


    "How could it be!"


    Luo Qinglin said bitterly, "I''m not a cultivator!"


    "I let you be, you are, you wait!"


    Qin Dynasty said, from the back suddenly straight in, let Luo Qinglin Jiao body tremble, low chant out the sound.


    "You, what are you going to do?"


    She looked back, and the beauty in her eyes was charming.


    "Let you become a practitioner! Don''t move


    The Qin Dynasty said, the palm tightly grasps Luo Qinglin''s warped position, and then starts to move the God''s power in the body.


    At the same time, four different colors of armor began to appear on his body.Jiulong armor attached to the body, the power of the Qin Dynasty, instantly entered the realm of scattered immortals.


    Liyin once reminded myself that if you want to instill the power of God, you must enter the realm of the immortal.


    Otherwise, you may not have enough vigor.


    This time for Luo Qinglin, it doesn''t need to transport too much energy. It''s not to create a master in golden period. Let Xiaoluo children''s shoes enter the realm of cultivation.


    The Qin Dynasty thought, first is the foundation period, should be enough.


    With this power, even if Luo Qinglin is in danger, she will have more than enough to protect herself.


    As for the method of cultivating truth, let''s have a simple one.


    Mainly to let Luo Qinglin prolong life, consider what is good.


    "What else do you need to think about? Just teach me the general idea."


    "Ah?"


    Qin Dynasty was surprised, heard Rhodes words, quickly asked, "careless reading can teach others?"


    "Of course, because mindfulness requires divine support."


    Rod said, "and it''s a little bit of practice. To put it bluntly, it is better to say that they cultivate spiritual power. For example, the girl under your hip is her main weapon in the future. "


    "Don''t you speak so evil? What kind of crotch, it will be back in the future... "


    "Wipe, that''s your own evil!"


    "I''m just talking about things," rod said! It''s a good way to practice this skill. It''s just to strengthen your spirit. It''s much easier than normal magic to drive the flow of vitality. "


    "Well, just this door..."


    The Qin Dynasty decided that, then the vitality of the body was mobilized, and the power of God was transported to Luo Qinglin''s body through the connection of the lower body.


    "Ah


    Luo Qinglin could not help but murmured.


    She felt like a powerful force crashing into her soul.


    Then, there was a golden light on her.


    Her body was uncontrollable, and she floated slowly and finally rose into the air.


    Only the lower part is still connected with the Qin Dynasty.


    Although he only practiced the other side into the stage of building foundation, the Qin Dynasty still felt like it was filling a bottomless hole.


    Soon, he was a little bit overwhelmed!


    "After all, the real cultivation of the master is the thunder robbery period!"


    Li Yin''s voice rang up and reminded, "it''s not so easy to infuse God''s power with ease. Master, I think the plastic tire is almost enough. There is no need to get a foundation... "


    "No, building foundation is the real beginning of the practice."


    The Qin Dynasty clenched her teeth and began to sweat. "After building the foundation, she can cultivate herself very quickly."


    With that, he urged the vitality of the body and constantly transformed the power of God into Luo Qinglin''s body.


    At this time, Luo Qinglin only felt that her soul seemed to be floating with her body.


    The voice of talking outside, even in the distance, the sound of a colleague''s coin falling on the ground is clear and pleasant.


    Originally slightly some myopic eyes, slowly began to bright. Before a little bit can not see clearly the distance, all reflected in the eyes.


    This is What''s the matter


    The power of God condenses, transports, and condenses.


    Finally, the Qin Dynasty felt that it had reached a critical point.


    The foundation will be finished soon!


    "Bang!"


    As if launching a missile like, two people''s junction, suddenly burst out of a violent golden light.


    Then, Luo Qinglin''s body flew out and directly hit the curtain opposite.


    Luo Qinglin in the heart a startle, this wants to break glass to go out in case, still don''t let outside person see own body!


    How can that work!


    She screamed subconsciously.


    Don''t hit! Don''t hit!


    And then, a mysterious feeling suddenly appeared.


    Her body, which had been flying out, suddenly stopped, and then floated quietly in the air, less than ten centimeters away from the glass.


    Luo Qinglin was stunned, and even though she was naked, she was surprised to observe all this.


    "Hoo..."


    Qin Dynasty sat on the chair and wiped the cold sweat.


    How long has it been? I don''t feel so tired.


    There is a lot of deficiency in the body''s vitality. It will take a while to replenish it.


    At least one or two angel''s soul will be consumed to make up for it.


    However, it doesn''t matter. His talent magic pill is not a problem for vitality.


    "I''m really tired from this shot..."


    He said with emotion.


    "Fuck you..."


    As a member of the entertainment industry, Luo Qinglin naturally knows what this means.After that, Qin Bai pointed to herself floating in the air.


    "The Qin Dynasty Well, what''s going on... "


    "In martial arts novels, do you know that kind of brilliance


    "I know..."


    Luo Qinglin nodded, "but, those masters who have done the top job are all dead Ah, Qin Dynasty, you, you can''t be so stupid... "


    "Please


    The Qin Dynasty quickly exclaimed, "will I reach that level! Don''t worry. I''m ok. I''m just a little bit out of strength. I''ll recover for two days


    "Really..."


    Luo Qinglin is still worried.


    "Really, when did I cheat you?"


    The Qin Dynasty patted Luo Qinglin''s chest, "you see, it''s solid."


    "Well No, but how can I get down... "


    Luo Qinglin thinks that although this kind of feeling is very good, but actually, a little can''t control.


    "Well, you stay there and don''t move. I''ll teach you the mental formula."


    Qin Dynasty said, began to dictate his mental formula, handed to Luo Qinglin, who was floating in the air with bare buttocks.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1311

    When Luo Qinglin was a child, she had the dream of flying in the sky.


    At that time, she was very envious of birds.


    Because she thinks it''s really convenient for a bird to have wings. If you want to go, you can just flap your wings, so you can save on buying tickets or walking.


    It wasn''t until she grew up that she realized it was an unrealistic fantasy.


    Since Newton, who was hit by an apple, discovered gravity, people began to understand that human beings need tools to fly.


    At the beginning, some people made a pair of huge wings with the feathers of birds, and then jumped down from a high place. The result was very painful and the fall was very serious.


    Then someone tried to invent a flying suit and jumped off the tower of evere in Paris.


    The end of the natural more miserable, the basic fall is rare broken, even parts are difficult to find.


    Then there was a series of more attempts.


    Now, it''s not a dream for human beings to fly. It can be done by airplane.


    But how can an airplane compare to its own ability to fly?


    This free flight?


    But according to the theory of evolution, the earliest reptile, human beings, is now a primate. Creatures that walk on two feet can''t evolve wings.


    But Luo Qinglin is flying now!


    It''s real flying!


    It''s just floating, but as Armstrong said, this is a small step, but a big step for human beings!


    She was very excited and novel. She tried to move in the air, but in a flash, she felt as if she was very dangerous and did not dare to move again.


    Until the Qin Dynasty taught her mental formula, Luo Qinglin began to try to control the flow of Qi in her body.


    Soon, she felt able to walk a little in the air.


    Therefore, she put down her legs and tried to control her body. It was not very difficult to lift up and down, but Luo Qinglin felt sweating after trying for a while.


    "Why are you so tired..."


    She complained.


    "Of course, controlling the whole body with vitality is the most tiring thing to fly in the air."


    The Qin Dynasty said with a smile, "therefore, practitioners generally choose the way of flying with imperial Qi. It''s OK to wrap the magic weapon with the vitality, and then let the vitality absorb the body on the magic weapon, so that flying can save most of the vitality. "


    "So it is Then I''ll fly like that


    Luo Qinglin''s bare feet fell on the ground.


    As a beginner, she is very new to everything.


    "In this way I''ll give you a magic weapon. "


    What can be said in Qin Xujie.


    In the past, he plundered all kinds of magic weapons, especially those of Qinghong, who provided him with booty.


    After searching for a long time in xumijie, the Qin Dynasty finally found a pair of silver rings.


    I don''t know which female disciple''s magic weapon this silver ring is, but it''s very exquisite.


    Usually it can be turned into earrings to wear on the ears. When necessary, once the vitality is infused, it will become a pair of two pairs of silver rings with a diameter of half a meter.


    Luo Qinglin also practices Dharma, which is mainly based on spiritual power. She is better at controlling magic weapons than others.


    The Qin Dynasty gave the earrings to Luo Qinglin.


    "Here, this is your magic weapon, you name it, and then blood to recognize the Lord."


    "Ah? I still have to drop blood to recognize the main obstacle... "


    Luo Qinglin was very happy to take the earrings, heard this, immediately bitter face.


    "Of course, if you are strong enough, you can also use your energy to conquer the earrings."


    The Qin Dynasty shrugged his shoulders, "however, your current strength is still relatively poor. Therefore, it is the most convenient way to use blood to recognize the Lord and force this magic instrument to accept you. "


    "Well, well..."


    Luo Qinglin frowned, "yes, but I''m afraid of pain..."


    "It''s too late for you to say that..."


    Qin Chaoxin said, this is before we two that what, should say.


    "Just need a little blood, you are all practitioners, no pain."


    The Qin Dynasty advised.


    "Well, when I didn''t bleed... "


    Luo Qinglin began to look down.


    Sure enough, there was no blood Just a little red and swollen


    However, there is a little cool feeling, as if they are recovering.


    Maybe, it is also the power of cultivation.


    "Nonsense, I''ll cure you!"


    Qin said, "come on, a drop of blood is good. The power of blood essence is extraordinary. "


    "Blood essence? What is essence blood? "


    Luo Qinglin doesn''t quite understand.


    "Idiot..."


    The Qin Dynasty finally knew what Xiuzhen new man was. He was really upsetHe gently pulled Luo Qinglin''s hand, and then a little finger, suddenly, Luo Qinglin''s fingertip broke a small wound, a drop of red dazzling blood, flew out.


    "Ah


    Luo Qinglin still had pain. Although the Qin Dynasty cured her finger immediately, she still subconsciously shivered.


    At the same time, the other hand clapped on his desk.


    "Bang!"


    The table trembled heavily. On the marble table, a small hand cherry appeared in an instant. Luo Qinglin was stunned.


    This, this is what force hinders


    Before, if you beat the table like this, your hands would hurt!


    Now, even the table to shoot a pit!


    It''s incredible!


    If you let it go, she couldn''t believe it in her dreams!


    But now, this matter, so real happened!


    Is this also a dream?


    No, just got a drop of blood from Qin Dynasty. It really hurts.


    "Come on, use the Dharma decision I taught you just now, control your essence and blood and send it to the silver ring."


    The Qin Dynasty ordered.


    "Oh, good..."


    Luo Qinglin nodded and began to run the Dharma.


    Under the control of the Qin Dynasty, the blood that had been floating in the air was in the shape of a ball, and then slowly floated towards the silver ring.


    Blood constantly rolling, this little movement, for Luo Qinglin, seems to be very laborious.


    Her head full of sweat, see Qin Dynasty this heartache.


    I want to help, but I still hold back.


    Since it is a practice, we should exercise and let her come by herself.


    Luo Qinglin is also striving for success. Although it is very hard, this ability is really amazing.


    She tried to control the blood bead, and finally floated to the top of the silver ring.


    "Yes, here I am."


    Qin Dynasty nodded, a wave of the hand, the blood bead automatically divided into two, and then fell on the two silver rings.


    On that pair of silver rings, suddenly lit up the intense golden light.


    Then, Luo Qinglin suddenly felt a kind of mystery.


    As if, that silver ring, became a part of their own body


    But it is also a heavy part.


    "Well, it seems to be OK."


    Luo Qinglin was very happy. She stretched out her hands and tried to control the silver ring flying.


    But the silver rings trembled and stopped.


    "Why..."


    She pursed her mouth discontentedly, as if unhappy.


    "Fool."


    The Qin Dynasty held out his hand and grabbed Luo Qinglin''s upright body. "You are still weak now. You should exercise more and practice the Dharma I gave you. Slowly, don''t talk about the silver rings. You can even lift the train. "


    "Ah? Really? "


    Luo Qinglin is a little unconvinced.


    "Really, as if I always cheat you."


    The Qin Dynasty patted her again.


    "I hate it. I''m curious!"


    Luo Qinglin, coquettish and angry, gave Qin Dynasty a white eye.


    Beauty''s white eyes are always very helpful.


    "Curious what, this is your ability in the future, more exercise, it is OK."


    The Qin Dynasty urged.


    "Well, well, I know..."


    Luo Qinglin''s coquettish appearance, if let subordinates know, estimated that each eyeball will burst out.


    In particular, it is not dressed like a coquettish.


    It is estimated that no one else has seen it except the Qin Dynasty


    "Well, no one dares to bully me now!"


    Luo Qinglin waved her small fist.


    "No one dares to bully you now!"


    The Qin Dynasty laughs, the daughter of the commander of the military region, who wants to provoke her? It''s not the light in the toilet, looking for excrement.


    Well, it''s not right. Don''t you often annoy her


    However, it is to make her love, hehe


    Luo Qinglin began to devote herself to the study of magic. A question suddenly occurred to Qin Dynasty.


    "By the way, we haven''t arranged this matter yet."


    "Oh, what do you think of it? Didn''t you say you''d post new songs on the official page before


    "Well But it''s still a little weak. "


    The Qin Dynasty thought about it and then said, "I think it''s better to find a very famous program. The Shanzhai singer wants to be famous and make money. We''ll invite him to the show. On the show, I''ll confront him for a moment. At that time, let him directly stink in all China''s ratings. "


    "It''s terrible if anyone offends you..."


    Luo Qinglin is a little numb."Oh, he asked for it."


    Qin Dynasty laughs, "since he dares to challenge me, then must have the determination that must die."


    "Well, I''ll arrange it. Mango station has an entertainment program. It''s very popular. How about going there


    Luo Qinglin said.


    "Well, well, you arrange it. At that time, I will only be responsible for exposing him. "


    The Qin Dynasty picked up Luo Qinglin and put it on her leg.


    Luo Qinglin''s warped position, pressing the Qin Dynasty, let the small Qin Dynasty suddenly high.


    "You, what are you doing..."


    Luo Qing Lin Dun when Jiao body trembles, hurriedly asks a way.


    "Fuck you..."


    Qin Dynasty said, hands again climbed to the peak.


    "Yes, twice..."


    "I didn''t count that time just now. I just worked hard and didn''t enjoy it yet..."


    The Qin Dynasty laughed badly.


    "No, I''ll enjoy you this time."


    Luo Qinglin but suddenly bad smile, one hand around the neck of the Qin Dynasty, one hand to hold the small Qin Dynasty.


    Then he sat down slowly.


    I wipe, Qin Dynasty side inspiration, while feeling.


    Is Laozi pushed back again?


    How come these girls, one by one, are fiercer than the other. They all want to be knights.


    Alas, the times are different, and women are going to be masters.


    Sobbing, or little Li Na is in the way


    But Female knight, also has the female Knight''s advantage to hinder


    In the office, there is a torrent of eroticism. If the Secretary knocks again at this time, it is estimated that no one will answer.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1312

    When the Qin Dynasty came out from Tianyang entertainment, it was already dark, and the traffic outside was still flowing. The lights were bright at night in Kyoto, which seemed to sleep much later than that in southern Jiangsu.


    Qin Dynasty suddenly remembered before, big eyes mm, Lu Meijuan asked himself to call her at night. Qin Dynasty hesitated for a moment, or called the past.


    After all, Lu Meijuan is very interesting, and it''s good to be a friend.


    after all, he found out the business card Lu Meijuan gave him, and the Qin Dynasty dialed the phone.


    After a while, a sweet voice rang on the phone.


    "Hello, this is Kathy Lu Meijuan''s agent. If you have a film appointment, please contact me first."


    "Er..."


    The Qin Dynasty was slightly surprised. Where did Lu Meijuan learn this set.


    "Are you Kathy or Lu Meijuan


    Qin asked.


    "I''m her agent, Kathy. Please tell me. As Lu Meijuan''s agent, I have a lot of things to do."


    "Well, tell her that I am Qin Dynasty."


    "Oh, my gosh, it''s you."


    the sweet voice on the phone suddenly changed. Lu Meijuan''s slightly bold voice got into the ears of Qin Dynasty from the microphone. "Who do you think I am? You finally know to call me! Well, I''m afraid of the upcoming movie appointment! I''ll tell you, that''s nothing! If you need anything, just tell me, I''ll help you! "


    "Ha ha, I just want to ask, how are your auditions this afternoon?"


    "Oh, you said that the two games were gameover!"


    Lu Meijuan angrily scolded on the phone, "his sister, the first to go late, even did not give the opportunity. The second director almost touched my mother''s thigh and asked me to sleep with him! My mother sleeps his sister, all his sister''s don''t see how old he is, can be my father! Wipe it


    "Er..."


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t know how to comfort.


    He knows something about those things in the entertainment industry. It''s not one''s business and can''t be changed.


    "But it doesn''t matter. Ha ha, guess what? My audition in the morning has passed! It''s strange that I didn''t have an audition, but I could have done it! "


    Lu Meijuan said, triumphantly laughing, "ha ha, happy fart me! It must be the director who knows the eye and finds that I am one of the best


    "Well, you are really excellent."


    Think of Lu Meijuan before 50 million awards, Qin Dynasty heart want to laugh.


    This girl is really involved in the performance and her feelings are in place.


    A little girl No. 7, why not give her a try first?


    The Qin Dynasty thought that she could play this role very well.


    "That''s right. You don''t want to see who I am, Lu Meijuan, the future star!"


    Lu Meijuan laughed triumphantly, "ah ha ha, I''m in a good mood today. Please come out to have a bar in the evening."


    "Well, this..."


    "Why, would you like to invite me?"


    The Qin Dynasty can imagine that the girl was waving her fist.


    Just when the Qin Dynasty was going to promise to come down, there was a phone call in the mobile phone. He took a look and it was Li Na!


    "That, Lu Da star..."


    "Call me Casey!"


    "Oh, oh, oh, Casey!" Qin Chaoxin said that the name was still good before. "I have an important call. Please answer it first. You wait for me for two minutes."


    "Hold on! Ben is busy! "


    Lu Meijuan agreed.


    Qin Dynasty immediately answered Li Na''s phone call, let Lu Meijuan''s phone first keep.


    As soon as I picked it up, there was a girl''s laughter on the other end of the phone.


    Like the silver bell, very pleasant, very clear.


    Let the Qin Dynasty can not help, the whole body on a shock, suddenly refreshing up.


    This is the laughter of two girls. It should be little Nana and her intimate friend Shangluo.


    "Who said?"


    "Come on..."


    "How can I do that? Your brother Qin is not my elder brother Qin."


    "Bah, brother Qin, you didn''t cry less!"


    "I don''t care, you don''t say I don''t help!"


    "Don''t count on me, girl."


    Li Na seemed to approach the microphone and said, "brother Qin! I''m Li Na! "


    "I know, I know! My little Nana


    Qin Dynasty laughs, "I can''t hear other people''s voice, still can''t recognize you! That''s true. "


    "Hee hee, brother Qin, come to Tianfu Road next to our school!"


    Li Na said on the phone, "No.76, Shangluo and I are waiting for you here.""Why, treat me to dinner or go shopping?"


    The Qin Dynasty knew that tiandafu road was a famous street near Kyoto University. It was very busy and there were many merchants there.


    "You will know when you come..."


    Li Na Jiao says drily.


    "Good, good. I''ll go right now."


    Li Na had told her so. How could the Qin Dynasty not agree.


    "I''ll hang up first, and I''ll be there in a minute."


    The Qin Dynasty hung up Li Na''s phone and Lu Meijuan got through.


    "Hello, Hello, who are you talking to? I''ve been waiting for so long! I tell you, I''m very busy. I''ll make one appointment after another


    "Yes, the big star in the future. You should go to the movie appointment first. I have some other things to do tonight. I can''t go to the bar according to the appointment..."


    "What? What are you talking about? "


    Lu Meijuan''s voice suddenly rose eight degrees, "are you treating my mother as a Sunday? I''m a big star in the future! You turned down my invitation! I rely on it. There are some trees and mistakes


    Lu Meijuan seems very angry.


    The Qin Dynasty rushed to be a firefighter and put out a fire for Lu Meijuan, "big star, don''t be angry. So, how about calling you as soon as I''m done? I''ll make amends, will you


    "Really?"


    Lu Meijuan was a little relieved, "I tell you, don''t make it too late! My mother is so white and tender, but I want to sleep beauty sleep! "


    "Good, good..."


    The Qin Dynasty just hung up Lu Meijuan''s phone.


    Good guy, this woman is too aggressive. How can she always get into such a girl?


    it''s better to be a little Nana.


    The Qin Dynasty shrugged its shoulders, then went to the no one''s position, looked around, it was very safe, this entered the Jiuyou poisonous spider''s state, the body instantly across the space, came to Kyoto''s most famous Kyoto University.


    Tianfu road is on the left. The Qin Dynasty counted the numbers and found them one by one.


    Soon, he found number 76.


    A cake shop with elegant decoration. Do the two girls invite themselves to eat the cake?


    "Brother Qin!"


    Just at this time, Li Na came out of the shop.


    When he saw her, Qin Dynasty widened his eyes.


    Boy, what''s this chick looking like!


    He wore a high white chef''s hat and a white scarf.


    Nose also rubbed a piece of white flour, looks very lovely, and a little embarrassed.


    "You are What''s the matter? "


    Qin Dynasty stretched out his hand and gently scraped the flour off Li Na''s nose.


    "Hee hee, this shop has been taken down by me!"


    Li Na said triumphantly.


    "Ah?"


    The Qin Dynasty was stunned.


    This Li Na, do not sing is already, a blockbuster!


    Even counter offered a cake shop!


    "Hee hee, I used the money given by brother Qin to buy this store. Brother Qin, won''t you be angry..."


    "Of course not. Brother Qin supports what you like to do."


    Qin Dynasty took Li Na''s little cold hand and said, "I just don''t understand. With such a good store, the money I gave you is enough?"


    "Two months'' rent."


    Li Na said, "I believe that in two months, I will make the store famous! Right, Shangluo


    Li Na turned around and called out to the shop.


    "Yes, yes!"


    At this time, Shangluo also jumped out and said with a smile, "I''m still studying our two new bread! The Baker said it couldn''t work. We couldn''t make good things. Hey, I''ll show him the perfect combination of art and delicious food


    Shangluo''s face is full of flour, and so is her apron, which is much more embarrassing than Li Na.


    These two girls are really on the cake.


    "two small bosses, you have not received the training of pastry master, it is certainly impossible."


    At this time, we should be a professional pastry shop Li Na didn''t want to get too stiff with the baker, she said.


    "Well, you two are the boss anyway. I''ll just make bread."


    The baker shrugged. "But it''s time to get off work now, so I''ll leave first. You two little bosses, think about it slowly. "


    With that, he went back to the store to change his coat and left.


    "The baker is very angry."


    Shangluo looked outside and said, "as if we could rob him of his craft!"


    "It''s normal that people are worried about their career."Li Na quickly said good things.


    "Let''s just study a piece of bread. Look at him, cut it! It''s urgent to fire him! "


    Shangluo is not polite. As a little rich second generation, she still has the courage to say such words.


    She is naturally polite when others treat her politely. If others treat her unkindly, she won''t make up for it.


    Especially recently, I don''t know why, the mentality has become a little different.


    I can''t say what I didn''t like to see before, but now it''s expressed directly.


    It''s strange. It seems that something has changed my character.


    If the Qin Dynasty knew her mind, it must be Michael''s influence.


    Poor Shangluo It''s all because of yourself.


    "So how do you think of studying bread?"


    Qin Dynasty is still more curious, and by the way, digs off the topic.


    "Hey, my grandmother was the first to make bread."


    Shangluo suddenly said mysteriously, "I found a notebook in her relics, which contains a lot of bread practices. I''ve chosen the best one and want to try it on! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1313

    "Well? Is your grandmother''s secret recipe reliable? "


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help asking.


    "Of course! You don''t see who it is, grandma


    Shangluo is like a proud peacock, "I want to study with little Nana and make this bread! Hum, I guess it will make the business in the store very hot


    "Well, I''ll help you, too."


    The Qin Dynasty laughs.


    "Really? Can you do it? "


    Shangluo was very worried and asked, "you big man, clumsy, and make trouble."


    "Kidding!"


    Qin Dynasty immediately a stare eyes, "you did not see, those senior pastry division, chef, are all men! How dare you look down on me? I''ll show you a hand later


    With that, Qin Dynasty rolled up his sleeves and walked to the bakery.


    "Ah! You wait! "


    Shangluo ran to him, "you haven''t washed your hands yet! Bring your apron, too! And the hat! It''s bad to drop your hair in! "


    Li Na Snickers behind. These two people are really a pair of class enemies.


    She walked in after her and saw that the Qin Dynasty was washing hands honestly. Then Shangluo was tying an apron in front of the Qin dynasty like killing people.


    "Shangluo, if you go on like this, you will strangle elder brother Qin!"


    Li Na shook her head, picked up a chef''s hat, walked over, and carefully put it on Qin Dynasty''s head.


    "Well, brother Qin, you have the style of a cook."


    After wearing it, Li Na stepped back two steps to appreciate the appearance of the Qin Dynasty and nodded her head.


    "Maybe it''s because I''m greedy."


    Qin Dynasty hey hey a smile, "go, go to the workshop, see your research results swollen like."


    "OK!"


    Li Na nodded, and then led the Qin Dynasty to the small workshop behind.


    Shangluo, who had already made the apron for a long time, followed the two men, walking and saying, "it''s amazing to say that my grandmother''s formula is very good. Look at my grandmother''s diary. When she was making bread in Shanghai, it was fragrant! A lot of people came to buy it! If my grandmother hadn''t made a lot of money in the cake room at that time, my father wouldn''t have the foundation to do business! "


    "I don''t know how much you inherited your grandmother''s skill"


    the Qin Dynasty turned around and joked, "in my impression, making bread doesn''t look good on you, but it''s OK to eat it."


    "Go, go! How can you, a common man, understand the talent of Miss Ben


    Shangluo grabbed a ball of flour beside him and began to knead it. "Let''s see how powerful I am! Waiting for gorgeous worship in my pomegranate skirt Well, under the bread


    "Two lunatics."


    Li Na added.


    "I''ll make one too, brother Qin. I''ve probably seen the formula, and I can make it. "


    "Well, don''t say that. You and I have chosen different paths!"


    Shangluo, however, patted the flour and said, "the bread I want to make is not only delicious, but also very artistic! Only in this way can we be worthy of Shangluo''s literary style! Oh yes, I am the queen of bread


    And he rubbed her dough hard.


    Qin Chao is really curious. What shape can this sister paper be kneaded into.


    "Well, I still think we should work harder on the taste."


    Li Na kneaded, of course, the dough.


    Qin Dynasty looked at two people kneading and kneading, and felt that he was really a bit bored.


    However, looking at the two little beauties kneading dough, it is still very enjoyable.


    Qin Dynasty also did not idle, took out the paper towel to wipe Li Na''s sweat.


    "You''re tired. Wipe your sweat."


    "Well..."


    Li Na''s face was red, and she didn''t know whether she was tired or shy.


    "Oh! It''s not fair! "


    Seeing this scene, Shangluo was discontented, "elder brother Qin, how can you treat one against the other! I am also a beautiful and gentle beauty, OK! As a gentleman, can''t you also wipe my hard sweat for me? "


    "That..."


    Qin Dynasty grinned, "when did I say that I was a gentleman?"


    "You


    Shangluo''s nose was crooked. "It''s hard to have sweat on your face! What if it falls into the bread, my perfect work of art will be destroyed


    "Well, well, for your perfect artwork, I''ll also wipe your sweat."


    The Qin Dynasty had no choice but to take out a paper towel to wipe the sweat from Shangluo''s forehead.


    "On your face, on your face!"


    "It''s on your nose, too. Oh, where are your eyes?"


    "I hate it. There is still sweat on my neck. Why don''t you wipe it! It''s hard! "Shangluo, like a little daughter-in-law, constantly whispered.


    Qin Dynasty had to wipe sweat over and over again. Li Na was looking at it. She didn''t know why. Suddenly, she felt a little sour in her heart.


    Although she knows Shangluo likes to be mischievous, after all, elder brother Qin is also the person she cares about most


    Forget it, little Li Na. You can''t think that.


    Elder brother Qin is not your own. As long as elder brother Qin can be happy, you will be happy!


    Two people continue to knead, as if with the competition, facing hard.


    Soon, Shangluo said in surprise.


    "I see the shape of the bread


    The Qin Dynasty and Li Na approached to see that Shangluo made the bread into a column with two round spheres hanging beside it.


    "Well, what is this?"


    The Qin Dynasty was stunned.


    "These two balls symbolize the sun and the moon."


    Shangluo said, "and this cylinder symbolizes the light of life!"


    "Well It''s art. "


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t know how to evaluate it.


    "It''s OK to watch. Let''s bake it and have a look."


    Xiao Li Na suggested.


    "Of course, you wait a moment and get ready to see my great artwork come out."


    Shangluo excitedly took the bread and sent it to the oven.


    She happily set the time and began to wait.


    The Qin Dynasty and Li Na are also looking forward to what the great art of Shangluo will look like in the end.


    Bread, which combines art with delicacy, should be very popular


    Well, it should be


    Three people waited for a long time. Finally, Ding, the bread was baked!


    "Oh, yes, the greatest art of the 21st century will appear!"


    Shangluo was so excited that he put on thick gloves and pulled out the iron grill.


    As a result, when they saw the artistic bread lying quietly on it, the three people were totally dumbfounded.


    "Poof Ha ha ha


    Qin Dynasty one did not hold back, rolling to the ground with a smile.


    Li Na''s face was red, and she covered her mouth, and her laughing stomach was aching. She could not bear to wish


    but looking at Shangluo, her face was covered with black lines and blue veins.


    "This, this is your 21st century, the greatest art, ha ha, ha ha..."


    The Qin Dynasty will laugh and collapse, because the shape of the bread on the iron grill is so cute!


    The two balls fall to the side, and in the middle is a long and curved cylinder, standing there. Because of the reason just pulled out, they are still shaking left and right.


    It''s a work of art It''s not nice to say, but it''s men''s


    The Qin Dynasty is about to burst into laughter.


    No, it''s too much fun.


    "No, no laughing!"


    Shangluo stomped angrily, "this, this is just an accident!"


    "It''s not that I want to laugh Ha ha ha, just, just your bread, really, really has too much vitality! Ha ha, ha ha... "


    Qin Dynasty sat on the ground laughing, Shangluo gas straight pinched his neck.


    But the neck of the Qin Dynasty was so hard that she could not squeeze it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Na is beside, holding back a smile, tears are flowing out.


    "Ouch, it''s hard to bear a smile Shangluo, I, I really can''t... "


    She leaned against the table beside her, her little face flushed with laughter.


    "Damn it!"


    Shangluo pinched Li Na, and her face was flushed with anger.


    "Don''t laugh, I, I didn''t mean to..."


    She was also depressed to death. How could she make such a shape.


    Before entering the oven, it was ok, but after baking, it was like this


    "Ha ha, it suddenly occurred to me, what is the name of the greatest bread of the 21st century?"


    Qin Dynasty suddenly said.


    "What?"


    Shangluo is still very curious, this guy, what Ivory can be spit out of the dog''s mouth.


    "It''s called Yang Yang bread. It''s guaranteed to sell. Ha ha, ha ha..."


    The Qin Dynasty laughed again, angry Shangluo kicked him.


    Asshole! What kind of aphrodisiac bread! It''s terrible!


    "You think so!"


    Qin Dynasty smile tears also came out, "when the time comes, you will type out the name of bread, to ensure that all kinds of popular ah! Men will buy in order to be stronger, and women will also come to buy for stronger husband! At that time, our cake shop will strive to sweep across Asia, then Europe, and finally surpass Viagra! "


    What the Qin Dynasty said was full of enthusiasm and Shangluo gnawed its teeth.


    "It''s really good. You see, we can sell this bread in large quantities to the island countries. It''s said that they worship male genitalia very much. It''s so vivid and artistic that they must rush to buy it back! At that time, when the prostitutes of the island meet and say hello, they don''t ask whether it is good today, but they ask, did you eat Zhuang Yang bread today? What a bully"Asshole, I''ll fight with you if you say it again!"


    Shangluo stretched out his hands and stroked in front of the Qin Dynasty, "I scratched you and me!"


    "All right, brother Qin, don''t be angry with her."


    Li Na quickly came over with a smile and said, "this bread It''s quite unique After all, it''s also Shangluo''s idea... "


    "It''s a brilliant idea. I''m sure it''s a historic work! This is the only one in the world


    "I scratched you, me!"


    Shangluo, like a kitten, was about to rush forward and was held by Li Na.


    "Well, brother Qin, I''m worried about Shangluo."


    "Well, well, no more, no more, but this bread Who will taste it? "


    Qin asked with a smile.


    He began to expect that Shangluo would swallow the bread a look.


    "Since it''s an aphrodisiac bread..."


    Shangluo finally seized the opportunity and took a provocative look at the Qin Dynasty, "naturally, you''ve come to eat!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1314

    "What? Why am I here to eat? "


    Qin Dynasty eyeball son stare of slip round, "I don''t need to eat this, you doubt my ability?"


    "Hee hee, I have nothing to doubt."


    Shangluo laughed, "I''m just worried about my good sisters."


    "Ha?"


    Li Na didn''t expect that she was shot when she was lying down. What''s the matter


    The Qin Dynasty quickly said, "Laozi''s ability is unique! You don''t have to eat your bread! You are the inventor, and you have the right and obligation to taste it for the first time! "


    "I eat?"


    Shangluo looked at the artistic bread and the Qin Dynasty. He didn''t know what he thought of. His face turned red again.


    "No, I can''t. how can I eat this? It''s too embarrassing!"


    She shook her head.


    "What are you afraid of? There are only three of us here. What can we worry about?"


    However, the Qin Dynasty said with a smile, "besides, I''ll let you have a taste. It''s also to try what the bread tastes like. Is it really delicious? We just need to change the shape, don''t we? "


    "This, this..."


    Shangluo looked at the unique shape of the bread, but some do not go to the mouth.


    Feeling, like using your mouth, giving someone something


    Ah, ah, ah, Shangluo, you are so evil!


    "Come on, just one bite. It''s nothing."


    The Qin Dynasty was still trying to persuade.


    "Yes, but..."


    "What''s the matter? Everyone is the same."


    The Qin Dynasty pulled Li Na by the side and said, "when Xiao Nana''s bread comes out of the oven, she must be the first to eat it!"


    "But her bread is not this, this shape..."


    Shangluo looked at the invigorating bread and was depressed.


    "Oh, dear, it was an accident! There is a saying that a mother does not dislike her son''s ugliness and her son''s family''s poverty, doesn''t it? How to say, this is also your own hand created bread, you are its parents, it is your child. Come on, taste it, and then we can do the next research, right? "


    The voice of the Qin Dynasty, like the whispering of demons, constantly lured Shangluo.


    Shangluo did have some hesitation.


    But looking at the bread, as the Qin Dynasty said, no matter how ugly Well, no matter how unique the shape is, it''s also made by ourselves.


    What''s the taste of it? Anyway, there are only Qin Dynasty and Li Na here.


    One is his best friend and the other is his brother.


    "Well, let me have a bite You, you must not laugh at me


    Shangluo said with a red face.


    "Don''t worry, we have nothing to do with each other! Failure is the mother of success. How can we laugh at you? We will only give you more support


    When the Qin Dynasty said this, it was obvious that he forgot what he had just laughed and sat on the ground.


    Shangluo saw that Li Na also sent encouragement in his eyes, so he nodded, slowly grabbed the bread with both hands, and sent it to his cherry mouth.


    Looking at her serious appearance, Qin Dynasty almost laughed.


    This girl, a little silly and lovely!


    Shangluo was still blushing, and finally put the bread into his mouth. He bit a piece of bread and ate it.


    "How about it?"


    Li Na came up and said, "what''s the smell?"


    "Return, return It''s just the general taste. "


    After finishing this bite, Shangluo immediately threw the bread aside as if he had been released from prison.


    "It''s not as delicious as I thought Maybe there is something missing in the materials... "


    Shangluo said regretfully.


    And the Qin Dynasty finally couldn''t help but be happy, because in his mind, constantly sketched Shangluo''s appearance when eating bread.


    "You, what are you laughing at?"


    Looking at the Qin Dynasty, Shangluo kept laughing. Knowing that it was not a good thing, Shangluo couldn''t help being angry, "you said it, you won''t laugh at me! You bastard


    "Oh, I''m sorry. I''m sorry. I can''t bear it..."


    The Qin Dynasty rubbed his stomach, "but the way you eat bread is really evil I, I can''t help thinking


    "Damn it! You advised me to eat it! You still laugh at me


    Shangluo seized the arm of the Qin Dynasty and tried to use the method of dealing with boys in junior high school. He used his nails to dig into the meat of Qin Dynasty.


    But the arm of Qin Dynasty was as hard as iron, and his nails were about to be broken. He had no pain at all.


    "It''s just, just why don''t you tear it off and eat it..."


    "Er..."


    Hearing the question of the Qin Dynasty, Shangluo was silly.


    At that time, my head was so funny that I forgot this simple thing. My God!"Asshole, why don''t you remind me! You mean it


    Shangluo suddenly thought of a problem, this guy is a thorough son of a bitch!


    "I didn''t, I didn''t, I swear I was stunned!"


    The Qin Dynasty quickly yelled at injustice.


    At that time, he didn''t expect that Shangluo would go to eat directly. All kinds of accidents!


    But the effect is good, ha ha! How interesting!


    Now the only thing that Qin Dynasty regrets is that it should be photographed at that time to leave the classic scene.


    If this chick dares to challenge herself again, she will send her photos to the microblog!


    Tut Tut, Qin Dynasty, you are really too damaged!


    However, I also want to get rid of a tough girl for a harmonious society.


    What a public virtue such a thing is!


    Unfortunately, at that time, I was really stunned and forgot to leave the evidence.


    "Damn it, asshole. You''re the most asshole I know


    "Well, a tongue twister."


    The Qin Dynasty asked Li Na, "are you sure your best friend didn''t learn from radio and television hosting?"


    "Well, brother Qin, don''t bully her."


    Li Na had to come out to be a peacemaker, "she is not easy, also want to make good bread."


    "That''s it. You know how to make fun of me! Humph, a troublemaker


    Shangluo can be regarded as a supporter, and immediately launched a sharp verbal attack on the Qin Dynasty.


    The Qin Dynasty shrugged its shoulders.


    "No, let''s go on with the bread. It''s your bread, little Nana. "


    "Well My bread is different in shape, but the ingredients are the same


    Li Na frowned and said, "even after baking, the bread with Shangluo should have the same taste. This kind of bread, if you want to make our shop famous, I''m afraid it won''t work. "


    The two little beauties sat in the bakery and began to worry at the same time.


    "Otherwise, I''ll go back and study the notes left by my grandmother to see if there are any special secret materials on them."


    Shangluo suggested.


    "Well, I''ll look for it with you."


    Li Na has no choice but to nod her head, or they are not new professionals at all.


    "Well, don''t be discouraged, you two chicks. I''ll always be your strongest support!"


    "Brother Qin also helps us to study ingredients."


    Li Na has bright eyes.


    "Well, I mean, I will give you the strongest support."


    The Qin Dynasty was embarrassed to smile.


    Shangluo constantly sent white eyes, but they were ignored by the Qin Dynasty.


    This girl, she has a lot of white eyes.


    "Well, little Nana, he can''t be relied on! He can''t help anything about bread. Let him do what he can


    "Well, what''s the matter?"


    "Take us back to the dormitory!"


    Send two little beauties all the way back to school, the return rate is very high.


    The two beauties are gathered on all kinds of lingering, and to the Qin Dynasty here, naturally is a variety of envy and jealousy.


    Suffering all the way, finally two people into the dormitory.


    Dorm aunt also cordially followed the Qin Dynasty to say hello, in her eyes, this little Comrade named Li Gang is still very sensible.


    After the Qin Dynasty sent Li Na and Shangluo back, they picked up the phone.


    It''s more than 10 p.m., but there''s an appointment to go.


    "Tut Tut, what a busy man"


    rod''s voice rang sarcastically.


    "Old man, are you jealous?"


    The Qin Dynasty fought back at the old man in his heart.


    "Pooh


    Rod immediately scolded, "what woman did not see in my seat at that time, did not have sex! You girls, I don''t like you at all! At that time, the princesses of the song state and the Empress Dowager of the Liao state all washed their feet for us


    "Blow, blow again!"


    Anyway, there is no proof, even if it is true, to the Qin Dynasty, the Qin Dynasty will never believe it.


    Not for anything else, just to get angry with the old man.


    "You son of a bitch, you mean it! Yes, you''ve always been so arrogant. I was going to tell you how to satisfy the wishes of those two girls. It''s a pity that you don''t go on the road so much. Forget it


    "Can you make bread?"


    Qin asked in surprise.


    "Hey, what can''t I do for you! Although bread can''t be made, it can make ingredients that are fragrant for ten miles. You know, I was also very interested in alchemy at that time. Every pot of elixir came out of the oven. It was just like birds and beasts gathered within a hundred meters, because it was so fragrant... ""Well, master rod, you are wise and powerful, and my younger brother respects you. It''s just like a flowing river and a continuous stream of water..."


    "Get out of here! I don''t care about you now! You son of a bitch, when you need it, I will be wise and powerful. When I don''t need it, I will be roadside weeds! Your sister''s, this seat has become the deep palace resentful woman! You''d better save it! In your modern words, if you want to go, you don''t want to die! "


    "Lord, don''t be so heartless..."


    The Qin Dynasty was about to persuade again when the mobile phone rang.


    Take a look, good guy, it''s Lu Meijuan that fierce girl!


    Is this girl in a hurry?


    Qin Dynasty did not dare to delay, so he picked up the phone.


    "Stinky boy, look what time it is!"


    Sure enough, after picking up, there was a roar on the phone.


    Alas, the roaring elder sister of the new century was born like this.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1315

    "I have been waiting for more than two hours. You are not happy with me, are you! I''ll tell you, my mother is a popular female star in the future. What you do now can only arouse the anger of my future fans! At that time, if you have any personal accident, I will not be responsible for it! "


    "Good, good, pretty, calm down. I''ve just finished my work and was about to call you. You called first."


    The Qin Dynasty had to coax the way.


    As the saying goes, a man''s weakness is a woman.


    Although the Qin Dynasty had high magic power, and everyone in the Xiuzhen world was well-known for its lust.


    Especially like Lu Meijuan, a beauty with big eyes and a warm heart, she helped herself in the audition.


    Although it is a black dragon, but how to say is also a good intention.


    Not to mention anything else, in order to return personal feelings, Qin Dynasty also had to invite people to eat something delicious.


    "You don''t come, man''s mouth is like a ghost for death, who believes in who is unlucky!"


    Lu Meijuan didn''t believe the lies of Qin Dynasty.


    "Really, I swear, I swear to God!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Hurry up. You can pick me up at the Yonghe temple in Chaoyang District within 20 minutes! One more minute, and you''re dead! "


    With that, the girl hung up.


    I''ll take 20 minutes to go to the Yonghe temple in Chaoyang District from such a remote place as Kyoto University.


    It''s supposed to be by plane.


    Even if it''s a subway, it can''t be that fast.


    There is still a walking distance back and forth!


    But fortunately, the Qin Dynasty was not an ordinary person, but a practitioner.


    Let''s not talk about the flying of the imperial sword. Let''s talk about the nine you poisonous spider.


    This is a good helper for home travel.


    the Qin Dynasty went to the places where no one was around and entered the state of nine you poisonous spider.


    Then, with a flash of his body, he crossed the space in an instant and arrived near the Yonghe palace in Kyoto. There are many visitors to Kyoto, and the Yonghe palace has been there before, so Jiuyou poisonous spider can be located directly.


    It''s a big place. It''s not easy to find someone.


    But for people today, it''s not too hard.


    The Qin Dynasty dialed Lu Meijuan''s mobile phone.


    "Why?"


    Lu Meijuan answered the phone and immediately asked, "if you dare not to come, you will die!"


    "No, no, I have arrived at the Yonghe temple. Where are you


    "Oh? So fast? You''re not lying to me, are you? "


    Lu Meijuan expressed doubts.


    "Ha ha, how dare you? I happened to be nearby. I didn''t listen to the will of the future big stars. Did I come here quickly?"


    "It''s almost the same. I''d better not let me find out that you are cheating me, otherwise, hum!"


    Lu Meijuan snorted twice and then said, "I''m at exit C of the Yonghe palace subway. Come here!"


    "OK!"


    The Qin Dynasty over there took the line.


    Lu Meijuan was wearing a gray nylon coat, black cotton socks on her lower body and small leather boots under her feet, which made her look very eye-catching.


    Passing men, eyes can not help but fall on her body.


    This beautiful girl is also a beautiful scenery nearby.


    Especially her watery pair of big eyes, too popular.


    When appreciating beautiful women, the past men are also angry.


    Who makes such a beautiful woman wait so much!


    It''s a cold day. I''m really willing!


    How disgusting!


    If you are yourself, how can you let a beautiful woman wait? You can only wait for a beautiful woman!


    "Lu Meijuan!"


    Just then, a man in a black windbreaker came up and waved to the beauty.


    "Damn it!"


    The beauty was surprised, then angry, rushed to the boy''s chest, "how many times, call me Casey!"


    "Yes, yes, Casey!"


    The Qin Dynasty laughs, "but I still think Lu Meijuan is better."


    "Beat me, you idiot!"


    Lu Meijuan gave the Qin Dynasty a big white eye.


    Qin Dynasty, the bigger the eyes.


    "Beauty, where to eat?"


    Qin Dynasty hands in the windbreaker pocket, "today thank you, helped me fight for the opportunity."


    "You''re welcome. You have a lot to learn."


    Lu Meijuan patted Qin Dynasty on the shoulder, "after you follow me, I am your agent, I hear Muyou! It''s my responsibility to make you a star. "


    "Er..."


    Qin said, "but I don''t want to be a star..."


    "Are you crazy? Take the wrong medicine? Is your head jammed in the door? "Lu Meijuan looks at the Qin Dynasty just like looking at monsters.


    She reached out her right hand and touched the cheek of Qin Dynasty.


    "Do you know what you are?"


    "Face in the way..."


    "Bah! Is this called face? "


    Lu Meijuan glared at the Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Dynasty this depressed, do not call face, still can call buttocks?


    Pooh, Pooh, Pooh!


    "I tell you, it''s called capital!"


    Lu Meijuan said, "do you know that the red and purple handsome stars in mainland Hong Kong and Taiwan are either too Niang or too milk, and there is no masculine beauty at all! But you are different! You are young, handsome and full of Yang! Seriously, the entertainment industry, can give me this feeling, also a Fei Xiang! If you don''t want to be a star with such good capital, it''s really a waste! "


    ¡°¡­¡­ It seems that you are not talking about a star, but a little white face... "


    "Bah! You know how to do it


    Lu Meijuan also spoke with great boldness, "you have studied in school for so many years and spent so much money, but it''s also in order to become a star! If you want to make money, I''ll ask you! "


    "Well, who doesn''t want Egypt"


    the Qin Dynasty immediately said, "except for illegal things, money should be taken in a proper way."


    "Yes, if you want to make money!"


    Lu Meijuan nodded with satisfaction, "when you become a big star, the money ah what, just like the flowing water, will be in your hands."


    "Well, if the water is flowing, it will flow away from your hands..."


    "Be stubborn! You know physics, right? "


    Lu Meijuan waited for her eyes to say, "my mother, that''s a metaphor!"


    "The metaphor is not in the way..."


    "Asshole, you''re fighting with me, aren''t you?"


    "I dare not I was wrong You go on... "


    The Qin Dynasty knew that it was impossible to reason with women, especially with a fierce woman.


    "That''s about it. In short, my task is to shape you into a big star! In order to achieve this, from today on, I will do anything to build momentum for you


    "Well, what are you going to do?"


    The Qin Dynasty was curious.


    "Gossip!"


    Lu Meijuan confidently spat out two words.


    "Gossip?"


    "Yes, it''s gossip!"


    Qin Dynasty thought, is this girl want to let herself into the door of gossip?


    "As a star, the most indispensable thing is gossip."


    Lu Meijuan then said that the Qin Dynasty understood that it was a misunderstanding.


    Originally it refers to the gossip. He thought it was to let him learn the gossip palm.


    Well, I''ve been practicing martial arts recently. I''ve got a bit of a magic barrier. I almost got out of touch with society.


    "I want to make gossip with big stars in your body, so, hum, you will be angry! When the time comes, you will have a lot of people know your name


    "Will that work? It feels like a heresy. "


    The Qin Dynasty said it was difficult to understand.


    "Of course! You see, a while ago, if you are the one, the money worshiper in it, and then what kind of dry dew ah, naked body marriage, what high-profile marriage proposal of Sister Feng. Apart from other things, the video of god horse and beast gate is all hype


    Lu Meijuan seems to have done a lot of research to eliminate illiteracy in the Qin Dynasty. "In this society, if you want fire, you can''t do it through normal ways. You only have to hype, or be a clown, or make a scandal, or make love, to attract the attention of the public


    "You''re kidding. It''s embarrassing, OK?"


    The Qin Dynasty immediately exclaimed, "this kind of behavior, seems to even give up human dignity! I won''t do it. You''d better find someone else. "


    "Alas! What are you in a hurry! I didn''t say anything


    Lu Meijuan grabbed the Qin Dynasty and said, "we are partners. If you have something, you can discuss it slowly Let''s go. First, I''ll go to a bar I''m very familiar with. We''ll have a drink and have a chat. I''m sure you''ll agree


    "I really don''t want to be famous..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Do you want to go?"


    "It''s OK to buy you a drink..."


    "Then go with me quickly!"


    Lu Meijuan was not polite at all. She dragged the Qin Dynasty to a famous bar nearby.


    To be honest, the Qin Dynasty didn''t like the environment in the bar.


    He always felt that it was too noisy here.


    The Qin Dynasty was more inclined to a quiet place, which could let the mind rest for a while.


    For Lu Meijuan, she may prefer to seek a little stimulation here, or in other words, opportunities.


    I have to say, with a beautiful woman beside me, it always attracts people''s attention.


    Qin Dynasty all the way into the hotel, a lot of envy, envy and hate of the eyes, all fell on his body."Did you see the boy singing on the stage?"


    Lu Meijuan pointed to a handsome boy playing guitar and singing on the next stage.


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    "He''s a very famous singer of this generation, but you know, they''re all Beipiao people."


    Lu Meijuan shrugged her shoulders and led the Qin Dynasty to sit on the bar.


    "He and I, as well as you, are actually the same kind of people who live for their dreams. Oh, no, I''m for dreams, you''re for money. "


    She said, beckoning to the bartender, "have a cup of beauty, give him a cup of Flame Mountain."


    "Beauty, wait a minute."


    The bartender nodded and began to make cocktails.


    "You''re not a big money. I won''t blackmail you today. Usually, I come here, but I don''t have to pay my own money to drink. "


    Lu Meijuan said.


    "No money? How do you drink


    "Hey, I don''t understand."


    Lu Meijuan pushed the Qin Dynasty with her arm, then glanced at a table in the distance, who was drinking alone.


    "See, there''s a key."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1316

    Following Lu Meijuan''s eyes, Qin Dynasty saw the man in suit.


    At this time, the suit man seems to have noticed Lu Meijuan''s eyes, nodded to her with a smile, and then raised his glass.


    Lu Meijuan also smiles and nods her head. Then she turns around and closes her smile.


    "You see, those are rich guys. It may be the big boss, or the confidant under the boss. If it''s a big boss, he must not like his wife and come out to hunt for beauty. If it is a big boss''s confidant, he is used to being bullied by the boss and comes out to find a woman to vent his anger. But whatever it is, if I want to drink, they will pay for it


    "Well, you mean..."


    The Qin Dynasty had a bad feeling.


    "Don''t think too much. It''s just drinking. My mother''s body is expensive. Even if I have to take care of me, if I don''t give me 1.8 million a month, there''s no way! I want to go to my mother with a few drinks. Dream


    Lu Meijuan didn''t hide her words at all. Qin Dynasty shrugged her shoulders.


    "I said, I have a dream, just like the boy who sings on the track."


    Lu Meijuan gets two cocktails from the bartender''s hand.


    One is pink and blue layered, the other is fire red.


    She pushed the red cup to the Qin Dynasty. Lu Meijuan picked up the beautiful woman herself. The mouth of the cup gently touched her lips, and the liquid inside slowly flowed into her mouth.


    At that moment, her eyes, it seems that some vicissitudes.


    "Only people like us who really have dreams are the worst kind."


    Lu Meijuan took a sip of wine, it seems that alcohol began to work, so that she could not help but open the conversation box to the Qin Dynasty.


    "The more people like us, the more we don''t want to put down some things. You can say that guy on the stage. In fact, a record company came to him a few days ago. But the guy said that he just wanted to sing the songs he liked to sing and the songs he wrote. But the record company, after his voice and face, didn''t want to use his lyrics. As a result, this guy is still singing here. In our hearts, money is the son of a bitch, and dreams are the first. He is quite a singer. And I want to be a star


    Said, and drank a sip of wine, and then white Qin Dynasty one eye.


    "Why don''t you drink, can''t you? Don''t you have money in your pocket? If you don''t bring it, you can say it directly. If you take it, you will be invited to drink. "


    "I have the money with me!"


    The depression of the Qin Dynasty, although I know that Lu Meijuan meant well, I still feel very uncomfortable when I listen to her words.


    "Hey, it''s quite backbone."


    Lu Meijuan said with a smile, "it seems that you also have a dream. Most of the women in our profession have to lie in the beds of all kinds of people to realize their dreams. Bah, they don''t have dreams. They just want money. As long as you are famous, you can have money. As long as you have money, you can have everything! "


    "It''s not easy to do anything..."


    The Qin Dynasty had to advise, "don''t worry too much. This time, you won the No. 6 girl of Tianyang entertainment. I think you can play this role. You are very talented... "


    "Pooh


    Lu Meijuan kicked the leg of Qin Dynasty, "you bury the old mother! You have talent! Wipe it


    "Er..."


    The Qin Dynasty suddenly remembered that female No. 6 seems to be a prostitute


    I''ll wipe it!


    This is a big Oolong!


    "What, you misunderstood! I mean, you have a talent for acting! "


    The Qin Dynasty quickly explained, "you see, it is 50 million, you immediately put into the feeling of 50 million. I really admire you. "


    "Oh, that''s it. Aesop, stinky boy, speak clearly next time! Or I won''t know if I''m beaten! "


    Lu Meijuan, like a hooligan, stretched out her hand and touched the face of the Qin Dynasty.


    "This time I touch you, I''m back! Let me get a little bit of your cheap


    Well, this is a rascal!


    "What if you have talent? There are thousands of actors. You go to Beijing''s various film companies to have a look, that crowd actor, catch a lot of! What kind of food do you want? 200 yuan, two lunch boxes will be served. It''s really hard for a male star to get ahead. And we female stars, want to get ahead, a word, sleep


    She ordered another cup of beauty, and then said, "sleep with the producer today, sleep with the director tomorrow! Sleep with the investor the day after tomorrow! In short, if you want to be famous, you have to take off! Don''t you have a word now, a famous! We''re not just taking off, we''re going to sleep! You say, if you''re a director and see an actress like me, do you want to sleep with me? "


    Lu Meijuan pulled the collar of the Qin Dynasty, and then their faces almost stuck together.


    She just looked at Qin Dynasty''s eyes, slightly drunk in the eyes.


    It seems that this girl is too drunk to drink.


    "Well, this..."Looking at Lu Meijuan that beautiful face, straight chest - part, Qin Dynasty really some speechless.


    I can only swallow my mouth.


    If you are a man, you can''t have an idea about such a beautiful woman.


    Unless it''s not a man, unless it''s a man who doesn''t like women.


    The Qin Dynasty can only draw such two conclusions.


    "You see, you can''t speak. I know that you men are low-grade animals thinking in the lower body!"


    Lu Meijuan pushed the Qin Dynasty aside.


    "So it''s even more difficult for me to become famous! Because I don''t want to take off, I really don''t want to


    This does not want to take off three words, shouting extremely loud, to attract the attention of people around.


    Qin Dynasty quickly covered her mouth.


    "My sister, you can be quiet. I don''t know what I want to do to you..."


    "You? You won''t! "


    Lu Meijuan pushed away the hand of Qin Dynasty and said, "you, you are not a man!"


    "Ha?"


    Qin Dynasty widened his eyes. Where can I start?


    "It''s a man. It''s not that I''m going to ask my mother out to get in the way It''s very kind of you to stand my mother up all night! I suspect, you, you don''t like women! It''s gay, it''s not! "


    "Fart!"


    Hearing this doubt, the Qin Dynasty was furious, "I am a pure man! It''s just that I already have a girlfriend, and I don''t want to betray her... "


    The Qin Dynasty felt that he was under special pressure to say this.


    "What, and something really happened tonight."


    "Hey, hey..."


    Lu Meijuan suddenly laughed, "look at you worried lovely. I see. You''re not gay. You can''t do it. And it doesn''t matter whether you are or not. Anyway, I''m not interested in you. "


    "You''re not interested in men. Are you Lala?"


    The Qin Dynasty finally found a chance to fight back.


    "Pooh


    Lu Meijuan glared at the Qin Dynasty, and began to drink the fifth cup of beauty, "my mother also likes men! If you want to be a star, you can''t be a big star! Many of my sisters, alas, are also carrying a star dream, long and beautiful As a result, they are all dragged down by men Now, either when a junior, or has become an office worker, with children. I, I don''t want to be like them


    Lu Meijuan said, looking at the cup in the hands of Qin Dynasty, "Stinky boy, you, how come you haven''t drunk this cup? I''ll drink all of them. I''ll have a second


    The second?


    You''re the fifth.


    It seems that she is really drunk.


    Don''t be like Wang Yuan last time. If you are drunk, you have to take care of it.


    It''s terrible for a woman to get drunk!


    "Drink less, you''re a little too much..."


    The Qin Dynasty advised.


    "Pooh! Which eye do you have? I drink too much! Come here, drink with me! Three for me and one for you, will you? "


    When I went there, I really thought I was a huge amount of


    the Qin Dynasty was trying to persuade Lu Meijuan to dry up the wine in her cup.


    "Wait a minute, I, I''ll go to the bathroom first. Come back and drink with me! If you don''t get drunk, you don''t go back! "


    Lu Meijuan put down her glass, glared at the Qin Dynasty, got up and walked awkwardly.


    Qin Dynasty had no choice but to wait for her.


    I can''t stop this evening.


    At the same time, in a private room in the bar.


    "Huang Shao, how about these two little stars? They are both delicious."


    Ma Ruohang just walked in, and two beauties dressed in a mess are wearing sunglasses and going out from the door of the private room.


    "Not bad."


    Huang Ping has always regarded Ma Ruohang as his confidant. He lifted his pants and said, "it''s a good life. I''ll say hello to Director Wang of the crew. This film will be given to the three girls and four girls."


    To tell you the truth, Ma Ruohang is very envious of Huang Ping.


    Ma Ruohang, the two young stars who just went out, have seen them on TV before.


    It''s called a pure and beautiful one.


    Now he lies in Huang Shao''s crotch and whispers, or three batches.


    But what is the best way to make the Huang family the biggest investor in that movie.


    Huang Ping''s words directly determine the fate of three women and four women.


    Ah, all kinds of envy, jealousy, hate, who let themselves only born in an ordinary family.


    "But it''s not the one I''m most satisfied with."


    As Huang Ping took out a cigarette, he said, "this kind of star on his own initiative has no meaning at all. I don''t know how many times I''ve been done in the hands of directors and producers. Young master, I want to find a pure one. "


    "Huang Shao, in this bar, there are always those beautiful girls coming to play."Ma Ruo hang immediately handed over the fire and lit the fire. He said respectfully, "most of them graduated from film school. There must be one Huang Shao is satisfied with."


    "Well, I hope so."


    Huang Ping lit his cigarette and took a faint puff. "Go, go out with me and see if you can get into this little Dharma eye."


    He raised his butt and walked out of the door of the box.


    Ma Ruohang hurriedly follows behind his buttocks. Since he is a little younger brother, he has to look like a little younger brother.


    When Huang Ping came to the door, he began to urinate.


    "Wait here. Ben, go to the toilet first."


    Huang Ping gave an order and then walked to the toilet.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1317

    Huang Ping shakes his second brother, then puts on his pants, washes the handle and looks at himself in the mirror.


    It''s very good. He''s very handsome. He''s the young master of the Huang family.


    His last life must be no less accumulated virtue, this life will be so superior!


    Since God has given me such an opportunity, I should make good use of it.


    Otherwise, I''m sorry for myself, I''m sorry for my motherland, I''m sorry for heaven and earth!


    Ha ha!


    After washing his hands and drying them, Huang Ping sorted out his expensive clothes and went out of the bathroom.


    When I went out, I was shocked.


    Because in the door of the ladies'' bathroom next door, is leaning against a charming beauty.


    The beauty''s face was flushed and she seemed to have drunk a lot.


    It seems to be drunk, she leaned on it, constantly panting gently.


    This beautiful woman''s appearance makes Huang Ping''s lower body hard.


    That''s right! This is the beauty!


    What he wants most is such a woman!


    Her body, emitting wine gas, there is also a faint other aroma.


    Huang Ping, who has been on the battlefield for a long time, knows that this is not another fragrance, but chuzixiang!


    Is this girl a gift from God?


    "Miss, you drink too much."


    Since it is an opportunity, Huang Ping will never let it go.


    He went over and reached out to help the woman.


    "Why! I want to soak up my mother


    Lu Meijuan eyes a horizontal, stretched out his hand to push away Huang Ping, "go aside! My mother is a star in the future. If you want to know me, you can find my agent to sign! I''m busy, I don''t have time to accompany you! "


    With that, he walked away from behind Huang Ping.


    Looking at the graceful figure of the woman, Huang Ping couldn''t help swallowing.


    That''s her!


    "Huang Shao, what''s the matter with you?"


    After waiting for a long time, he didn''t see his master''s son coming back, so he went to look for it.


    Looking at Huang Ping leaning against the toilet in a daze, he quickly asked.


    "Shit!"


    Huang Ping opened his mouth and suddenly scolded.


    "Ah?"


    Ma Ruohang shivers and thinks he is not happy with Huang Shao.


    "Hot enough, delicious enough!"


    Huang Ping licked his tongue.


    "Huang Shao You are... "


    Ma Ruohang is the second monk of zhanger. He can''t feel his mind. Is it young master who is talking about himself?


    Wipe, yellow little woman tired of playing, heavy taste?


    I''ll pull a grass. I don''t want to sell chrysanthemum


    But if you can make a great success If you really want to offer your own chrysanthemum, it''s not impossible


    Ah, for the future, chrysanthemum, chrysanthemum, today is your death day.


    Ma Ruohang sighed, made a decision in his heart, and then asked Huang Ping.


    "Huang Shao Do you really decide? "


    "Yes, it''s decided!"


    Huang Ping nods. The girl will decide by herself!


    "Really like that?"


    "I don''t just like it. Ben Shao is very passionate now."


    Huang Ping''s eyes were shining, "there are trees that have risen from below."


    Ma Ruohang''s body is cold and chrysanthemum is tight. It seems that he has already felt some pain.


    "Huang Shao Can''t those girls satisfy you... "


    "Shit, bullshit! How can they be compared to each other? They are just scum! This is the only way to taste it


    Huang Shao really has a strong taste


    "Well, Huang Shao Let''s go back... "


    "Go back to your sister! Here it is


    Huang Ping stares at Ma Ruohang, and says that what''s wrong with the boy today? It''s strange.


    "Here it is!"


    Ma Ruohang was cold all over, and Huang Shao''s taste was really heavy to the extreme.


    "So many people..."


    "Shit, are you afraid?"


    Huang Ping eyes a horizontal, "in Kyoto, there are people who dare to manage this little?"


    "Well, that''s not true..."


    Ma Ruohang finally sighed. It seems that he is really going to lose his life today


    "Well, Huang Shao You, you should be light... "


    Ma Ruohang stretched out his hand and began to untie his belt. His face was bitter.


    What are you going to do


    Huang Ping was startled. The heart said that the boy was crazy?


    "Huang Shao Don''t you want to play with me... "


    Ma Ruo Hang is also a bit Leng, how to look, Huang Shao seems not to mean this?


    Is it a misunderstanding?


    "Go away, Ma Le Gobi!"


    Huang Ping got angry and kicked Ma Ruohang''s abdomen directly. He kicked him back several steps and almost fell into the men''s room."Are you crazy! Ben is not talking about you, it''s the girl


    He held out his hand.


    Ma Ruohang tied his belt and stood up secretly.


    It''s better to be kicked than to be kicked!


    Looking along Huang Ping''s fingers, Ma Ruohang suddenly saw the woman sitting in front of the bar.


    The boy can see clearly with his eyes on.


    "It''s a real beauty! Huang Shao has a good eye! "


    "Waste words, this little vision has been not bad!"


    Thinking of the boy''s appearance of taking off his pants, Huang Ping is a little disgusted.


    Ma Le Gobi, Laozi''s orientation is very normal, OK!


    But for the sake of Ma Ruohang''s loyalty, Huang Ping didn''t go into it.


    It is disgusting to offer chrysanthemums for yourself, but it also shows that Ma Ruohang is loyal.


    "Tonight, she is the target of this young master!"


    Said Huang Ping. He tidied up his clothes again, and then walked towards the woman he liked.


    Qin Dynasty is blocking Lu Meijuan''s hand. The girl is drunk and wants to drink for herself!


    Grandma''s paw, I''m forced to drink?


    "Come on, come on, drink. How can you drink so badly! I''ll drink it for you


    "Elder sister, you are really drunk. Can''t we go home?"


    "Back home, my mother''s home is not in Kyoto! Hurry up! If you don''t drink, I''ll pour it into your neck


    Lu Meijuan was fierce, as if she had taken an invincible potion.


    All kinds of kneeling clothes in Qin Dynasty.


    "Well, I can''t drink it yet."


    The Qin Dynasty had to take over the wine cup and dry a cup of Flame Mountain directly.


    Grandma''s paw, this wine is also oneself, change to do other people, a dry mouth also can''t vomit blood.


    Hotter than Laobaigan!


    No wonder it''s called Flame Mountain!


    Seeing that Qin Dynasty has been forced to dry seven or eight cups of Flame Mountain, and can still sit here, the bartender is also stupid.


    I''ll give you a wipe. This man is a real drinker!


    Ordinary people, a cup of Flame Mountain down, the basic also confused, this is pure men can drink wine.


    How nice of him. He''s been drinking eight cups like water!


    It''s good to sit here and chat with beautiful women!


    Invincible!


    "Drink, drink!"


    Lu Meijuan has another drink.


    The Qin Dynasty was stunned.


    "Lying in the trough, still drinking?"


    "Beauty, he doesn''t drink, I drink, don''t you buy me a drink?"


    At this time, a discordant sound came up.


    The Qin Dynasty looked around.


    Yo, acquaintance!


    Huang Ping was stunned when he saw the Qin Dynasty turn his head. It was this guy!


    Is the enemy family narrow?


    "Oh, it''s not Huang Shao. It''s rare to come out and drink?"


    "Yes, and it must be accompanied by beautiful women."


    Huang Ping said, "it''s you. I''ve met again. Last time I even looked out of sight, investigated the school, there is no your school status. It seems that you are not from our school at all. "


    "Oh?"


    Qin Dynasty faint smile, "really not."


    "It seems that you have a lot of money and know a lot of people, even the general manager of Dafa group."


    "All right, just a little business."


    Qin Chaoxin said that he was too busy last time and forgot to say hello to Huang''an.


    As a result, the boy seems to come to provoke himself again.


    "I say you''re a playboy."


    Ma Ruohang spoke for the master next to him, "isn''t there Li Na in the school? She''s out looking for other women! If Li Na knew about this, I''m afraid it would be great. "


    With that, he also looked at the Qin Dynasty menacingly.


    Huang Ping nodded in secret.


    Good. I don''t want to talk about it myself.


    But I really mean it. It''s good to have a confidant.


    "Oh, whatever you say."


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t mind.


    Huang Ping and Ma Ruohang couldn''t help but look at each other.


    What''s the situation?


    Did this guy break up with Li Na?


    No, Li Na can see it in school every day. The little girl is very happy all day. Doesn''t she look like she broke up?


    "Who are you?"


    At this time, Lu Meijuan opened her mouth and glanced at Huang Ping.


    She was a little drunk, and she was very drunk.


    "Hello, beauty. My name is Huang Ping."


    Huang Ping is a powerful word in Kyoto.


    Huang Shao has been waiting for the beauty''s eyes to shine, and then surprised to call Huang Shao''s appearance.It''s a pity that the beauty in front of her turned her eyes, then turned her mouth and said, "Huang Ping? Who? I don''t know. Don''t disturb my drinking with my friends


    Lu Meijuan''s temper made Qin Dynasty feel lovely for the first time.


    "Miss..." Ma Ruohang wants to talk.


    "Go to your sister. You and he are the young lady!"


    Lu Meijuan poured the wine in her glass on Ma Ruohang''s face.


    Suddenly, Ma Ruohang was wet.


    This time it''s not chrysanthemum wet, it''s whole body wet.


    "Lying trough..."


    Ma Ruohang was furious and was about to get angry, but when he saw Huang Ping''s eyes, he immediately stopped.


    "Beauty, have character, I like it."


    Huang Ping said with a smile.


    "Who wants you to like it? Go away. Do you hear me? I drink with my friends!"


    Lu Meijuan did not give Huang Ping face at all.


    Huang Ping''s mouth twitched.


    But the more difficult it is for such a woman to get hooked, Huang Ping will be interested.


    This point, he and his brother, is really out of the same womb.


    "Ha ha, this beauty, you should be an actor."


    Huang Ping asked, not impatient or impatient.


    "Yes, it''s in your way. Can you get out of my way? You''re blocking my sight."


    "Ha ha, it''s like this. We huangjiahua invested 200 million yuan in a film. I wonder if this beauty is interested in female number two?"


    Huang Ping''s words made Lu Meijuan''s eyebrows jump.


    The Qin Dynasty was drinking and listening.


    Did you start fishing?


    These rich children really don''t have any new ways.


    For them, love is more like a trade than love.


    It''s just a physical and physical transaction.


    "What do you say?"


    Lu Meijuan seemed to sober up and looked at Huang Ping sideways. "You say, do you want me to be female number two?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1318

    For an ordinary actress, it''s just like how many times she''s been tested twice.


    Happy from heaven, should be able to use these four words to describe.


    If it was Lu Meijuan, she would be very happy.


    Female No. 2, which is a step closer to her dream of becoming a popular female star in the future.


    It''s a pity she''s drunk now.


    Even after hearing this, she was sober, but still full of her nerves.


    "You, you fool."


    Lu Meijuan''s face flushed, looked at Huang Ping, unexpectedly laughed, "female, female number two, what international joke."


    She said, "you think, you are Spielberg! Say who is female, female No.2, let who be female No.2 Come on, drink and drink


    She took Qin Dynasty''s arm and said.


    The Qin Dynasty looked at Huang Ping more.


    Female number two


    It seems that he took great pains to get a girl.


    "although I am not Spielberg, I am the second young master of the Huang family. The royal capital, haven''t you heard of it


    "Beijing Huangjia in Beijing, what is that Royal, you, are you the prince? "


    "Do you have a brain, woman?"


    Ma Ruohang immediately interposed, "even the Huang family doesn''t know! How do you mix up in Kyoto! I... "


    "Ah


    Huang Ping interrupted him with a wave of his hand.


    "How can you use such a irascible tone when dealing with beautiful women."


    He said, with very gentle eyes, looking at his prey, "Huang family, if you don''t know, you should know the latest" killer landlord pretty tenant "crew


    "Well, who doesn''t know about it"


    Lu Meijuan rolled her eyes and said, "Mom, I''m going to audition for female No. 7! As a result, the result has been painted down Ha ha, he, they said my eyes are too big, no, not suitable! Pooh


    She was shocked by the bartender.


    The bartender was about to come over, but he saw Huang Ping''s eyes and nodded back.


    It''s owned by the Huang family.


    Killer landlord pretty tenant is a hot novel recently, which is said to be adapted into a movie.


    Lu Meijuan also tried to audition, but was eliminated.


    "Well, the woman No. 7, who was chosen, is not the breast. The breast is bigger than me! Cut! I''m not small either


    Said, pulling the hand of the Qin Dynasty, "do not believe, do not believe you feel to see!"


    "Believe it, believe it, I believe it!"


    The Qin Dynasty was afraid that Lu Meijuan would not accept her account and give her another blow after she touched it.


    He can do anything when he drinks too much.


    It''s nothing to drink, but it''s not good to drink too much. If it is immoral after drinking, it will be even more ridiculed.


    "Beauty, you drink too much."


    How can Huang Ping watch his prey be taken advantage of by other men.


    He quickly reached out his hand and wanted to go to Lalu Meijuan''s arm.


    The Qin Dynasty subconsciously stretched out his arm and blocked Huang Ping''s hand.


    "I''m sorry, she''s drunk. I''ll take her back. Huang Shao, you''d better continue your colorful night life. "


    "Ha ha, you are very eye-catching."


    Huang Ping said to the Qin Dynasty.


    "We are surprisingly consistent on this point."


    Qin Dynasty nodded and said, "in my opinion, you are also very eye-catching."


    "You want to die!"


    Ma Ruohang came forward with a fierce look. "Dare to say that we are Huang Shao. I think you are twisted


    "Yes, I''m just crooked."


    Qin Dynasty pinches ear, "have kind of you to kill me now."


    "Shit, you really dare not be a Laozi!"


    Ma Ruohang was about to step forward, but he was pulled by Huang Ping.


    "Slow down, the people who come to this bar are our yellow family guests. This friend, I think you are more or less a character. I, Huang Ping, can give you a face today. I don''t care about you. But I hope you have to understand that there are too many people and families you can''t afford in Beijing. We Huang family, you can''t make trouble. If you have any brains, you''d better disappear from my sight like this. I can think nothing happened


    He said, the eyes fell on Lu Meijuan''s face, "in the capital, I Huang Shao likes who, has never dared to come out to stop."


    "Oh? What does Huang Da Shao mean


    The red wine in the cup was dangling in the Qin Dynasty.


    "You don''t understand Chinese?"


    Ma Ruohang immediately jumped out and yelled, "what we mean by Huang Shao is to let you go! Don''t you want him? It''s an eyesore here, delaying our affairs with Huang Shao


    "Oh, so it is..."Qin Dynasty listened to this threat, but still very indifferent to sit there, "then if I do not go?"


    "No way?"


    Huang Ping finally pulled his eyes back from Lu Meijuan and glanced at the Qin Dynasty. "Since you can know the general manager of Dafa group in Beijing, you can''t be unaware of the power of the Huang family in Beijing. I think it''s better for you not to be disrespectful, my friend


    "Ha ha, you also said that you are the Huang family in Beijing."


    The Qin Dynasty drank a cup of wine, "it''s just the Huang family, not the emperor in those years. Even the emperor has long been ousted. Now is the time for the people to be masters of the country. Even the emperor will step down. You Huang family, count as a P! "


    "Shit!"


    Ma Ruohang immediately became angry and swore for the master, "spicy next door, I think you really want to die!"


    "I don''t know how to flatter you!"


    Huang Ping also frowned, "it seems that I will drive you out tonight."


    "Can AI"


    the Qin Dynasty laughed, "if you have this ability!"


    "It''s so fuckin ''funny."


    Ma Ruohang''s mouth hung with a sneer, "the first time I saw the capital, someone dares to say this to the Huang family."


    "That''s because you don''t know enough."


    Qin Dynasty shrugged his shoulders, "no wonder others."


    "Huang Shao!"


    Ma Ruohang couldn''t hold down the fire and cast his inquiring eyes to Huang Ping.


    "Send someone to throw him out."


    Huang Ping takes a glass of wine from the bartender and looks at Lu Meijuan. He seems to have forgotten the Qin Dynasty.


    "Yes


    Ma Ruohang can wait for this, he said in his heart, this son of a bitch, he has been looking at him for a long time, and he will not be killed this time!


    "Somebody, throw him out!"


    As soon as he waved his hand, four men in black suits came out of the crowd beside him. They were big and round, with a fierce look on their faces. They came straight to the Qin Dynasty.


    If you don''t succeed in a word, you have to do it. It seems that these favored people don''t take others seriously.


    "You, why don''t you drink?"


    Lu Meijuan held her empty glass, and for a long time stroked on her mouth, "you see, I have drunk the second cup..."


    This girl, however, is carefree and has a second drink. I don''t know how much she has drunk for a long time.


    "I''ll take care of some bugs and I''ll drink with you later."


    The Qin Dynasty smiles faintly.


    "What a fool! I''ll see if you''ll be able to do it later! "


    Ma Ruohang sneered.


    Four big men in black who watched the court had already come to the side of Qin Dynasty. The one in front of them grabbed the shoulder of Qin Dynasty with one hand.


    These big men are all trained and even ex servicemen.


    It can be said that it is more than enough to deal with ordinary people.


    The man who grabbed the shoulder of the Qin Dynasty could lift the body of the Qin Dynasty and throw it out.


    I don''t know how many times a day a bar will meet with a kid who drinks too much and acts like a troublemaker. To deal with people like them, they don''t need much effort at all. If they throw out their arms and send a mouth, they will be finished!


    If you dare to make trouble on the Huang family''s court, the boy is really not open-minded.


    But he soon found out that he was wrong.


    His hand fell on the man''s shoulder and lifted it up.


    But he felt as if he was carrying a mountain, and the other party didn''t move at all.


    No matter how he exerted his strength, it was useless.


    In the end, the guy was blushing, his neck was thick, and his mouth was humming.


    "Why? Well, this brother, you, your face is so red. "


    When Lu Meijuan saw the man, she couldn''t help laughing, "Mo, are you Guan Yu''s brother? Oh, no, you, you should be the actor who plays Guan Yu! is it? Ha ha


    She even clapped her hands. "It''s so smart. I must have guessed it right!"


    At this time, where can the big man explain that he is trying to milk.


    "What are you doing! Can he do it? "


    When Ma Ruohang saw that the big man''s face was full of blue veins, he gasped in his nose, and he couldn''t help cursing.


    "I, I..."


    "It''s not that he can''t do it, it''s none of you."


    The Qin Dynasty said, stretched out which hand did not have that cup, the backhand grasped that big man''s palm.


    Then, he twisted his hand and listened to the click, and the big man was crying with pain.


    "Ah, ah! I, my hand


    Qin Dynasty twisted his hand directly.


    Before others could react, the Qin Dynasty directly grasped the other party''s palm, and then swung the man''s body, which was more than 1.8 meters and weighing at least 70 kilograms, to the bar with a bang."Ah


    The wine bottles were smashed everywhere, and the guests around saw that there was a fight, and they ran to the side of the room to make room for it.


    "Oh, my God, can Guan Yu also master lightness skill?"


    Lu Meijuan tilted her head and looked at the big man who was thrown on the table.


    "This, this..." Ma Ruohang and Huang Ping are both surprised. They didn''t expect that this guy has some skills.


    "Boy, make trouble on this land, I think you are looking for death!"


    More black suits rushed out of the field, with guys in each hand.


    Steel pipes, machetes, everything.


    One by one, they all rushed to the Qin Dynasty.


    "More and more insects."


    Qin Dynasty sat on that chair, buttocks did not lift up, a turn, with the rotation of the bar chair, a row of kick out a few feet.


    Several big men who rushed over were kicked out in an instant.


    Huang Ping was stunned by the skill of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Good boy, how can you rely on me? I think you can do some Kung Fu!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1319

    I don''t know how many years ago, since the capital has four big families, almost no one has made trouble in front of these four families.


    Among them, the Huang family is the most powerful. As long as it is the Huang family, most of them are very quiet, and few people will make trouble. Only some unsophisticated outsiders who do not know the depth of the capital will cause trouble.


    In the capital, as long as you have a little family, all know four words, Huang family don''t provoke.


    If anyone knew who was fighting in the Huang family''s field, they would be surprised at the same time. This is a madman!


    At present, there is such a madman in their heart who fights with the Huangs in their bar.


    Looking at several thugs lying on the ground, Huang Ping''s blue veins beat.


    "I said how can you rely on it? It turns out that you have kung fu on you."


    "Good to say."


    Qin Dynasty is still sitting on the chair, one hand is still holding the wine cup, the liquid in the cup seems to have no shaking.


    "Oh, yes! It''s a martial arts movie! I''m going to play nvxia! I''m a nvxia! All, fall down, why are you still standing! Look at the hidden weapon


    Lu Meijuan was drunk and started to coax her. She threw out her wine glass. It was like a hidden weapon. She looked at the stunned Ma Ruohang and threw it out.


    "Pa!"


    Ma Ruohang is in a daze. He didn''t expect such a thing to attack him.


    I couldn''t dodge for a while, and I was hit on my nose directly.


    The glass was very strong, which directly hit Ma Ruohang''s nose and bled.


    "Ah! Blood! I''m bleeding


    Ma Ruohang has a weakness: fear of blood. He reached out his hand like this, and saw a piece of blood red on his nose and hands, and suddenly his face turned white and his whole body trembled.


    "Huang Shao, help, help, I''m bleeding! Come on, call an ambulance for me! I''m bleeding


    Looking at this guy''s bloody hand, he almost rubbed his clothes up. Huang Ping immediately flew up and kicked Ma Ruohang to the ground.


    "Grass your sister, bleeding is a loser, you also come to my aunt! If you can''t die, stop and stay for me. Don''t you lose your face


    Huang shaokai scolded him. Ma Ruohang did not dare to neglect him. He hid aside honestly. He did not forget to pick up a large package of paper towels from the table next to him and put one into his nostrils.


    This guy is really afraid to bleed to death! Yes, yes, I am indeed a female Xia! "


    Lu Meijuan looked at her glass of blood, very excited, and clapped her hands.


    She was happy, but Ma Ruohang was miserable.


    "Boy, don''t think it''s great to know some Kung Fu."


    Huang Ping looked at the Qin Dynasty, and there was a trace of coldness in his voice. "In the capital, your little Kung Fu is nothing. I want to kill you. There are eleven thousand ways


    "I have a problem with curiosity."


    Qin Dynasty but ha ha a smile, "especially curious how I died. After all, few people can witness their own death. If Huang Shao can, why don''t you give me a look


    "I think you are either very brave or very stupid."


    Huang Ping looked at the Qin Dynasty coldly, "unfortunately, I can''t see how you feel about the former."


    "One of us must be particularly stupid."


    "It''s just a pity that this person is not Ben Shao! Call the black tiger


    "Yes


    One of the thugs backed out at once.


    Qin Dynasty did not hide, just sat there, as if nothing happened.


    "This man should be a fool."


    A thug couldn''t help saying.


    "That''s right. The black tiger is coming out. This guy has to be torn to pieces!"


    The other thug nodded.


    "Don''t mention this man. I feel cold at the mention of him!"


    Some of the thugs were already shaking.


    Just at this time, a man with a scar on his left face, who was all black and thin, came out slowly with a gloomy face.


    This guy is not tall. It''s only one meter seven. But when he came out, the Qin Dynasty felt that he was a practitioner.


    Look at his hands, full of calluses, master must be palm Kung Fu.


    Huang Ping chuckled two times beside him.


    This black tiger, but their yellow family to see the talent.


    He has learned iron sand palm and hard Qigong. Although he is short and thin, he has great strength!


    Huang Ping has seen with his own eyes that he tore a ferocious German black shell into two with his bare hands.


    His strength is no joke!


    "Is he my prey..."The black tiger saw the Qin Dynasty, grinning a smile, showing white teeth, "I''m afraid, too easy to play him bad."


    "It doesn''t matter. You can play to your heart''s content."


    Huang Ping laughed. "As for how long he can live, it depends on your mood."


    "If Huang Shaoyou says this, I''m not polite."


    Black tiger eyes out of fierce light, the Qin Dynasty felt a trace of murderous air floating out of his body.


    Boy, there must be a life in this man!


    It''s no wonder that you have a good command of Kung Fu. You have to join the Huang family! Be a thug of the Huang family!


    "Don''t let me down too much."


    Black tiger said, toward the Qin Dynasty came, "give me more fun to come."


    "I will."


    Qin Dynasty is also a smile, as if in the black tiger body, a bit of pressure did not feel like.


    "Don''t look down on me."


    The black tiger, like a tiger out of the cage, instantly came to the back of the Qin Dynasty, "otherwise, you will not know how to die!"


    With that, he took a heavy clap of his left hand, with the whistling wind.


    "Bang!"


    It''s a light print on the bar.


    And the figure of Qin Dynasty, but do not know when disappeared.


    All the people present were surprised. They only found a flower in front of them. Then the figure of Qin Dynasty came to the back of the black tiger.


    "Where are the people?"


    Black tiger can not see where Qin Dynasty is now, still looking at the palm print on the marble bar in a daze.


    The speed of this palm is not slow. How can the man avoid it!


    "If you want to fight, don''t be here and disturb our drinking."


    With that, Qin Dynasty stretched out his hand and lifted up the black tiger''s back collar. Then he shook his hand and threw the black tiger, which was awed by the thugs, behind him.


    "Bang!"


    The black tiger knocked over a row of chairs and fell in a mess.


    "Sleeping trough! I read it right! "


    "The black tiger was beaten up!"


    A group of thugs were shocked.


    I doubt it''s a dream!


    Huang Ping is also a bit silly. His proud hitter, black tiger, was so easily thrown away?


    "Accident, just an accident!"


    As soon as the black tiger rolled, he got up from the ground and beat the dust off his body. His face was gloomy and said, "I didn''t expect that this guy has some skills, but next time I won''t, I will tear his body, take out his heart and give it to Huang Shao to make wine."


    "Well, it''s OK to make wine..."


    I don''t have that strong taste.


    "Another martial arts film!"


    Lu Meijuan didn''t know the danger at all. She was surprised and said, "Yeah, look at this female Xia''s concealed weapon!"


    With that, he picked up a bottle of wine from the bar and threw it directly to the black tiger.


    "Bang!"


    But the black tiger is to fly a palm, directly cut the bottle into two!


    Iron sand palm, black tiger''s palm is a pair of iron hands.


    "Wow, it''s really a kung fu movie. It''s amazing!"


    Lu Meijuan clapped her hands and said, "Qin Dynasty, you play my man now. Go and get rid of that guy for this nvxia!"


    "Yes, my heroine."


    The Qin Dynasty passed by.


    "Boy, no one can save you this time! I will tear your body with my own hands


    With that, the black tiger also went to the Qin Dynasty.


    He waved his hands in the air and made a sharp wind.


    It can be seen that the Kung Fu of this hand is very good


    but the Qin Dynasty still walked past as if it could not see the danger.


    "If you want to die yourself, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Say, black tiger a palm swept to the waist rib of Qin Dynasty.


    If this is swept, the second half of Qin''s life will be over. I''m afraid that I will live in a wheelchair.


    And the Qin Dynasty stood there, let this one hand sweep in the body.


    "When!"


    Black tiger was originally in the smile, the heart said that met a silly boy.


    But when his palm fell on the waist of Qin Dynasty, he felt as if he had hit the iron plate.


    When!


    It''s a very clear and dull sound.


    "Lying trough!"


    Black tiger''s palm suddenly some numbness, he subconsciously retracts the hand, then unceasingly rubs the palm.


    "You''ve got iron on you!"


    Black tiger is very angry, "you don''t have the dignity of a warrior?"


    "Dignity, sir."


    The Qin Dynasty raised the middle finger to the black tiger, "where is your dignity when you are a thug for these people! What''s more, Laozi is not a warrior either


    With that, Qin Dynasty walked toward the black tiger."Die!"


    The black tiger suddenly jumped up, and then swept to the neck of Qin Dynasty.


    You can''t be on your neck, even if you don''t have a strong heart!


    But soon, he knew he was wrong again.


    The palm of his hand fell on the neck of the Qin Dynasty. As a result, his palm was numb again and was bounced open.


    "Trough, what''s the situation?"


    The black tiger widened his eyes, stepped back two steps, and looked at the Qin Dynasty in a daze, "you will cover the iron cloth shirt with the golden bell!"


    "I can''t learn from your sister, such a low-level thing."


    The Qin Dynasty ha ha a smile, raises the foot to walk toward the black tiger.


    This time, the black tiger was afraid.


    He took two steps back and grabbed the steel chair beside him. Then he threw it at the Qin Dynasty with a cry.


    His iron sand palm was not practiced in vain.


    But Qin Dynasty''s Kung Fu is not in vain. He held out a finger and ordered it on the flying chair.


    "Bang!"


    The chair gave out a dull sound. When it met the fingertips of the Qin Dynasty, it immediately twisted and scared a room full of people and widened their eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1320

    This, this is what situation!


    With one finger, you can make a steel chair like this?


    The chair itself must weigh thirty or forty pounds! In addition to the iron sand palm black tiger throwing out the power, smashing a person''s head, is not a problem!


    But now, just like this, by a finger! A finger is stopped!


    Incredible! It''s incredible!


    "Well, is the game fun?"


    The Qin Dynasty kneaded the twisted chair into a ball and threw it on the ground.


    Everyone was stupid.


    I''m pulling grass, Superman?


    "This, such power Who the hell are you? "


    "Me? I''m just a drinker. "


    The Qin Dynasty shrugged his shoulders, "I just didn''t expect that I would encounter so many troubles if I drank wine. Forget it, I''ll always have trouble, just solve it. By the way, you just said, you want to tear me in half, and then take out my heart to make wine... "


    Qin Dynasty said, ha ha smile, and then step by step toward the black tiger.


    "No, don''t come here!"


    The black tiger was so scared that he knew that he and the other party were not of the same level. His legs were weak and he couldn''t help kneeling on the ground, "great Xia, uncle, I, I just talked about it! I''m just a little thug. Don''t kill me, don''t kill me! Please be merciful, please


    "Why didn''t you show mercy when you were going to kill me just now?"


    The Qin Dynasty slowly walked up to him and kicked up the black tiger''s body.


    Just look at the black tiger, body up in the air, hit the ceiling, and finally fell down, fell heavily on the ground.


    "Poof!"


    He was injured in the inner abdomen and directly spurted out a mouthful of crimson blood.


    "I''m going to die. I''m afraid, right?"


    Qin''s feet stepped on his head and said coldly, "just him? Your own life is valuable, isn''t it? Other people''s lives are not worth money? Who do you think you are? "


    With that, he kicked the black tiger up again.


    The black tiger again came to a confrontation, fell back to the ground, blood gushing wildly.


    But he was afraid, and the fear of death was greater than anything else.


    "Great Xia, please don''t kill me..."


    He hugged the leg of Qin Dynasty and begged bitterly.


    "Go away!"


    The Qin Dynasty had no pity for such people. He flew straight up and kicked the black tiger out.


    The black tiger, like a ball, ran into the other end of the bar in a blink of an eye and collapsed with the wall.


    Whether he can live or not depends on his own nature.


    If God wanted to take him, the Qin Dynasty would not keep him.


    "You, what are you going to do..."


    When he saw the Qin Dynasty turn around and look at himself, Huang Ping''s legs softened. He almost stepped into the footsteps of those black tigers and knelt on the ground.


    Fortunately, Ma Ruohang was standing next to him and helped him.


    It is better to say that they hold each other and shake.


    "What am I going to do?"


    Qin Dynasty laughed, "you did not want to find my trouble before, I naturally want to solve the problem."


    With that, he took a look at Huang Ping, "but I have a habit of thoroughly solving problems. And the source of trouble, I think, you know, is people. If there is no one, the trouble will naturally disappear. You say, right... "


    "No, no..."


    Huang Ping shook his head in horror.


    "What do you say?"


    The murderous spirit of the Qin Dynasty was fierce.


    "Yes! Yes


    Huang Ping was scared to urinate, and quickly cried out.


    "Well, since you think that''s reasonable, I''ll let you disappear."


    The Qin Dynasty said, and slowly walked towards Huangping.


    "Good, good!"


    Lu Meijuan is still clapping her hands. "Xiaoqinzi, catch him for this nvxia! Let him disturb me, we drink, and cheat me to be a female number two... "


    "Elder sister, I really didn''t cheat you. I can really make you a second girl..."


    Before Huang Ping finished, Qin Chaoshun took a bottle stopper and threw it into his mouth.


    "Cough..."


    Huang Ping''s mouth is flowing, and he spits out the cork.


    It''s terrible


    Today, I really look out of sight, I''ve got into a devil!


    "Big brother, we, can we have something to say?"


    Huang Ping begged for mercy.


    "Now think of something to say?"


    "Qin Dynasty sneers repeatedly," was not just very arrogant appearance? You Huang family, in the capital is not tyrannical? Why, are you afraid now? ""I, I''m really wrong, let''s talk about it..."


    Huang Ping tried to save his life, "brother, you think, you can''t waste all your efforts on me! Huang''an, my elder brother, is also influential in Beijing. As the saying goes, the enemy should be solved, not tied! If you kill me, you might as well let me go. From now on, I, Huang Ping, is your friend! With the friendship of the Huang family, you can walk horizontally when you are in the capital


    "Friendship of the Huang family?"


    Qin Dynasty curls one''s lips, "do you think I rare this?"


    "Big brother, we are the four big families in Beijing!"


    Huang Ping quickly explained his value, "nothing can be more energetic than us in the capital city."


    "Four big families in Beijing are bullshit again


    Qin Dynasty cold face, "Si family and Tang family''s lesson, you Huang family has not eaten enough?"


    "Ah?"


    Huang Ping suddenly trembled, "you, you Did you destroy the Tang family and the Si family... "


    "What do you think?"


    The Qin Dynasty thought that Huang Ping''s IQ was no more than that. He was a group of people who never learned a lesson How can you have so much energy No matter how strong your Kung Fu is, you can''t destroy the huge Si family and Tang family Don''t scare me, don''t force me If you force me again, it''s a big deal. We''ll fight to the death! "


    "Oh?"


    Qin Dynasty is from the side of the table to pick up a bottle of foreign wine, fingers move, the cork will pop out.


    Hearing Huang Ping''s words, he became interested.


    "Die or die? What are you going to die for? "


    "If you think that our store has only this protective power, you are wrong."


    Huang Ping said, nodding to the bartender who had been standing behind the bar.


    The bartender took a deep breath and suddenly pulled out a black pistol from the bottom of the bar and aimed at the Qin Dynasty.


    "Oh?"


    Seeing the pistol, the eyebrows of the Qin Dynasty raised.


    "Hee hee Do you want to shoot a gunfight again? "


    Lu Meijuan laughed. The girl was really drunk.


    "originally, I didn''t want to move this guy..."


    Huang Ping took a chair and sat down. Ma Ruohang stood behind him, trembling.


    "After all, our family is a big family, not a underworld."


    "What are you going to do now?"


    Qin looked at the black pistol and asked.


    "I''m not going to do it. It depends on you."


    With a pistol to rely on, Huang Ping recovered some courage. "You know the general manager of Dafa group. I killed you, but I have some trouble. So, there''s only one way out. It''s all of us. Shake hands and make peace. What do you think? "


    "What if I don''t agree?"


    The Qin Dynasty asked again, and at the same time went back to Lu Meijuan, took back two wine cups again and filled them with wine.


    "Beauty, this wine is on me today."


    "Hee hee, you want to make money, you can buy me a drink?"


    Lu Meijuan laughed.


    "Ha ha, that will be a little troublesome."


    Huang Ping took out a cigarette and began to smoke, trying to calm his mood.


    He couldn''t help but be afraid. The twisted chair and the collapsed wall were standing by.


    "However, for the Huang family, these small troubles can still be solved. It only takes a little effort. But myself, and I hate trouble the most, just like you. We don''t want to make trouble for each other, do you


    "Well, I really don''t like trouble..."


    Qin Dynasty drinking red wine, nodding, "but, trouble, I will not be afraid."


    After that, he threw his glass on the ground, and the broken glass was flying around, "Huang Ping, don''t think you are the master of the Huang family, you are invincible in the world! I''ll tell you, people are doing it, and God is watching. You''ve pissed me off today, so you want to get rid of it. How can I get along when I go out? "


    "What do you want?"


    Huang Ping couldn''t help asking.


    "I didn''t really want to do anything about it."


    The Qin Dynasty said, "if someone makes a mistake, someone has to apologize. You and Miss Lu... "


    "My name is Kathy!"


    "Oh, well, if you apologize to this Miss Casey, what if it''s even?"


    The reason why the Qin Dynasty didn''t trample Huang Ping to death directly lies in Huang''an''s face.


    However, Huang''an is also a disciple of luochamen.


    As the head of the sect, you should treat your subordinates with some welfare.


    "Let me apologize to a woman?"


    Huang Ping looks at the Qin dynasty like an alien.


    "Do you know who I am! I''m Huang Ping, the second young master of the Huang family! Now, you even let me and a woman apologize, ha ha ha haHe couldn''t help laughing. "Funny, it''s so funny! Did you make a mistake? Is your head funny? I''m afraid you don''t understand the situation. It''s your head pointed at now, not me! I keep you alive, just for fear of trouble! Don''t let me lose patience


    That Huang Ping was just talking fiercely. Lu Meijuan suddenly laughed and stood up. She did not know where the speed was. She grabbed the pistol from the bartender''s hand.


    It is also a coincidence that the spirit of the bartender is all placed on the body of the Qin Dynasty. In addition, the pressure of Qin Dynasty was very deep. His hand was shaking.


    And Lu Meijuan is a sudden attack, he has not responded, the gun in his hand was taken away.


    "You, you..."


    The bartender was stunned.


    "Hee hee, I want to shoot a gunfight movie, too! PIU£¡ PIU£¡¡±


    This girl is cute enough. She holds a gun and has the sound of shooting in her mouth. Then she points to Huang Ping.


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly, she accidentally pulled the trigger and the bullet flew out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1321

    "Bang!"


    This shot is all kinds of wonderful


    "ah ah!"


    Ma Ruohang holds his crotch and squats on the ground.


    The crotch is bleeding. The horse is so painful that sweat, blood and urine mix together and drip all over the floor.


    Huang an just stood up, saw this scene, scared directly to sit back again.


    I''ll cut the grass!


    Is there anything so scary!


    This, the second half of Ma Ruohang''s life has been abandoned!


    After that, he really has to do chrysanthemum love, you mu you!


    He suddenly began to feel a little lucky. It''s so nice that he didn''t get this girl!


    However, I''m glad to go back. I''m glad that my younger brother was abandoned. This face must be recovered!


    "Qin Dynasty! I want you to pay for it


    "Oh, my, what a wonderful scene


    Lu Meijuan didn''t know that she was in trouble. After a shot, the pistol fell to the ground because of the recoil force.


    She said, still drunk.


    As Huang Ping roared, several shooters came out of the darkness, each armed with a pistol and pointed to the Qin Dynasty.


    "Sure enough, I said," you Huang family can''t have only one gun. "


    The Qin Dynasty did not fear, but laughed.


    "You madman! I''m going to kill you today! Avenge my little brother


    Yelled Huang Ping.


    And just as he was about to give orders, the door of the bar was suddenly pushed open.


    Then a man came in with a group of black suits.


    "Who dares to bully my Huang family in my territory! It''s not killing you


    "Brother?"


    When Huang Ping saw the man, he was surprised and pleased, "brother, you came just in time. This man bullied me and shot Ma Ruohang''s JJ! I want his blood to pay for it


    "If anyone dares to bully my brother, I''ll have a look! Did he have a hundred guts! I, Huang an, have cut him alive


    Said Huang an in a clean suit and strode in.


    When he saw the Qin Dynasty sitting beside the bar, he knelt down in front of the Qin Dynasty.


    "This is you..."


    Huang Ping was surprised and said to himself, what''s wrong with him?


    When will Huang''an, the eldest brother in the capital city, kneel down?


    Always, it''s someone else kneeling for him, right!


    "Brother, you What''s wrong with you... "


    "Shit, stinky boy, don''t talk nonsense, get down on your knees together!"


    Huang''s younger brother was angry.


    He was a wise man. After coming in, he saw the Qin Dynasty at first sight and knew what had happened.


    Because his brother and he have a problem, are lustful.


    However, since I met the leader of the Qin clan, this problem has been reduced a lot.


    Although women are good things, they are also troublesome things.


    Therefore, it is better not to provoke easily.


    After Huang''an began to practice some superficial skills, he felt that the door of another world was open to him.


    This gate is much more interesting than women.


    You know, you are rich and powerful, and you can only live for a hundred years.


    If you love to play with women, you can play for 40 or 50 years. And constant indulgence will only make the body worse.


    Is not there a sentence, young do not know sperm expensive, old to cry to the sky.


    That''s the concept.


    Why did the ancient emperors want to make pills and live a long life? It was not because they wanted women and women, money and money, status and status, but they didn''t have time.


    Moreover, the emperor''s life is short, few can live long.


    Among them, indulge in wine and sex is a big reason.


    Being hollowed out by these things, how can you live long.


    Huang''an has been indifferent to women''s affairs since he began to practice Buddhism.


    But he is the only brother, he is a little too doting.


    He has been mentioned twice before, but Huang Ping has not made any big mistakes. Once in a while, he robbed someone else''s girlfriend. He was good at it. Huang an turned a blind eye to his boyfriend.


    But it seems that things are getting worse today. My brother must have offended the Lord of Qin.


    "Master, I''m not good at discipline. Please forgive me more..."


    Huang an apologized to the Qin Dynasty respectfully and uneasily, "if my incompetent brother has offended the headmaster, I''m going to pay for him, and ask him to keep him in the way."


    Huang''an knows that no matter how much energy his family has, it''s a cheap life for those masters of the cultivation world, and they can easily kill them.So he wanted to ask for his brother''s life.


    "Big brother, you..."


    When Huang Ping heard that, it was not right. How could his brother beg for mercy for himself!


    It''s not common sense!


    It should be that man, kneeling in front of his brother to beg for mercy!


    Now, the way is more and more strange!


    "Don''t call me big brother! I don''t have a brute brother like you


    Huang an raised his hand and gave his younger brother a mouth, directly beating up Huang Ping.


    But Huang an knows that if he doesn''t hit the mouth, his younger brother will have to bear more serious consequences.


    Seeing that his brother was so angry that he even beat himself for the first time, Huang Ping was finally honest, silent and kneeling there.


    "Huang an, speaking of it, there is a little bit of my fault."


    The Qin Dynasty took a cup again, drank and said, "when your brother offended me for the first time, I should remind you of your life and let you take care of your own brother. But I was so busy at that time that I forgot about it in a flash. It''s my own responsibility to make such a scene. "


    Because of the presence of outsiders, the Qin Dynasty did not call itself this seat.


    He is a man who says one thing and two says two things. If you do make a mistake, you have to say what you should.


    "Master! Don''t say that! "


    Huang an said quickly, "I know my brother''s bad habits! When you see a beautiful woman, you want to catch it! The headmaster did a good job this time. You just helped me teach this boy a lesson! What else do you want? Just say, I''ll do it as long as you can calm down


    "Well, it''s swollen. Will the court play begin?"


    Seeing two people kneeling in front of her, Lu Meijuan mumbled, "Qin Dynasty, you, you play the Emperor You don''t look like The emperor, the emperor is all kinds of green hat King You want to wear a green hat too... "


    Go to the side, this girl day by day, what is in the head, Zhen Ji pass god horse see more!


    Qin Dynasty this can be too lazy to pay attention to the drunken Lu Meijuan, he drank red wine, while slowly said.


    "Huang an, you are a smart man. You are much smarter than your brother. That''s why you talk to me in this way, and I won''t be angry with you, will I? "


    "The headmaster is wise. I can''t hide it from him. Master, your eyes are just the golden eyes of the monkey king in those days. You can see everything


    "Come on, don''t flatter me."


    Qin Dynasty waved his hand, "since you are here, you look around this scene, is it time to close the stall?"


    Huang an looked at the surrounding shooters and immediately scolded.


    "Grass, your mother, don''t you put away all the guns! Do you want to kill my boss? "


    "Er..."


    Those shooters were all dumbfounded. This man is the boss of Huang DAHAO!


    That''s good!


    One by one they put away their guns and knelt on the ground.


    How can they not kneel.


    That''s not looking for death!


    "Big brother, what''s the matter with this..."


    Huang Ping finally realized that he could not afford to offend the Qin Dynasty. It''s just that he doesn''t believe it.


    "You little bunny


    Huang an slapped his brother on the head and said, "I really don''t know whether to die or not. You dare to provoke my boss! This time you can survive, because the boss is kind! Thank you, boss


    "Er..."


    Huang an looks at the Qin Dynasty and hesitates.


    "Shit, you didn''t listen to me, did you?"


    Huang Andun glared.


    "Listen, listen..."


    Huang Ping didn''t even listen to his father. The only person he was afraid of was his big brother.


    Huang''an had such an attitude. He was about to thank him, but the Qin Dynasty waved his hand and said.


    "Or goodbye, Huang Shao''s thanks, I can''t afford it."


    "No! Never! You can afford it, you can stand it


    Huang an thought that the Qin Dynasty didn''t want to let Huang Ping go. He was so frightened that he cried out.


    "Don''t worry. I didn''t want to kill your brother."


    The Qin Dynasty said slowly, "of course, it is under the premise that he apologizes to the beauty."


    "Sorry, you don''t have to apologize!"


    Huang an kicked Huang Ping.


    "Beauty Oh, no, sister, I''m wrong. Please bypass me! After that, I will never dare to do it again! "


    Huang Ping apologized, not only kneeling, but also kowtow, regardless of Ma Ruohang who had passed out.


    Anyway, my life is still there. If my second brother is gone, I''ll be gone.


    Compared with life, my second brother is a loserWell, my second brother is really a loser.


    "Why, he is kowtowing to me..."


    Lu Meijuan said vaguely, "now, is it my turn to play the role of mother? I don''t want to be my mother Queen


    She said, raising her glass and shouting, "I''m going to be the queen! Aijia, Aijia want three thousand Hougong, countless beautiful men! You, Qin Dynasty, AI family canonized you as Well, you are always dull. You can be called a stupid Princess... "


    What? Stupid princess?


    His grandmother''s! When is it my turn to canonize this girl!


    If you want to be canonized, you should come to me!


    This stupid girl!


    Don''t dare to laugh at Huang an again.


    I''m afraid the only weakness of this boss is women.


    Well, it''s not much different from people like myself.


    Cough, or repair really good, concentrate on training yourself, let yourself have no shortcomings.


    Boss, the cultivation in your heart is probably not enough.


    "Stupid princess, come and carry the mourning family out of the palace!"


    Over there, Lu Meijuan, keep on drinking.


    Qin Dynasty presses forehead, he knows, this evening, seem to be unable to be peaceful again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1322

    "Ai family, I''m going to bed Xiao Qinzi, serve the mourning family and go to bed


    To the hotel, Lu Meijuan this girl has been shouting.


    Qin Dynasty all kinds of cold sweat, especially think of the room just opened downstairs, the waiter cast a variety of ambiguous eyes, he took a cold sweat.


    It must have been misunderstood!


    I really don''t mean to make people drunk, and then bring obstacles to open the house


    "Xiaoqinzi, please take off your clothes as soon as possible!"


    That Lu Meijuan with wine, was thrown in bed by the Qin Dynasty, and kept shouting.


    How much did the girl drink? I didn''t call me the imperial concubine, but I was called Laozi xiaoqinzi.


    Wipe, a word becomes eunuch!


    Qin Dynasty was tortured by this girl. She was going to leave her here and go home to sleep.


    Who knows, lying on the bed, Lu Meijuan suddenly stretched out her hand and held the wrist of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Xiaoqinzi, where are you going? If you don''t serve my family well, I''ll let the crew not give you a lunch box! "


    I''ll go!


    I thought I was acting!


    This girl is dedicated enough.


    Qin Dynasty had no choice but to coax the girl to sleep.


    He sat quietly by the bed and said, "why, Queen, if I haven''t come to see you for a long time, do you forget me?"


    "Oh, it''s the Emperor..."


    Lu Meijuan opened her eyes hazardly and looked at the Qin Dynasty and said, "emperor, you haven''t visited the mourning family for some days. Aijia tea does not think, rice does not want to, even this body''s clothes, are loose a lot. If the emperor takes pity on his family, he should come to Changchun palace a few more times. "


    Well, this little girl, she''s in the play so soon.


    Looking at the sad look on her face, Qin Dynasty really regarded herself as an ancient emperor.


    "I know I''m wrong. Today I''m here to pamper the queen. But the empress wants her mother to show respect for the body of the Phoenix in the world and take good care of her own body and bones. "


    "I don''t have to..."


    Lu Meijuan took the hand of Qin Dynasty with both hands, "well, the emperor, the night is already deep, so please take good care of my family..."


    With that, she released the hands of the Qin Dynasty, and then slowly took off her clothes.


    "Wait, wait!"


    Qin Dynasty is in a hurry. What is this girl going to do!


    It''s too deep in the play!


    He quickly took Lu Meijuan''s hand. At this time, Lu Meijuan''s small shirt had been taken off, leaving only the black lace corset inside.


    The full-bodied peaks show half way, which can really blind men''s eyes.


    White skin is also moving, always can''t help but let people want to touch her.


    This is a beauty disaster, almost let the second young master of the Huang family fall victim to a woman!


    Now in front of the Qin Dynasty so open, let the Qin Dynasty have a kind of impulse to spray nosebleed.


    In particular, Lu Meijuan has begun to pull her bra, as if to take it off, Qin Dynasty rushed to stop.


    Really want to get down, do not do oneself really can turn over what mistake!


    Amitabha, Qin Dynasty, you can''t make this mistake again!


    Your woman is enough for a reinforced company!


    The Qin Dynasty recited the Vajra Sutra silently and said, "Lu Meijuan..."


    "Aijia is the queen!"


    "Yes, yes, Queen. I feel cold tonight. It''s inconvenient to have sex with the queen. The queen and I can sleep together for one night."


    "Why? It''s not the same as in the script


    Lu Meijuan blinked her big, watery eyes and said, "if it''s such a mess, people should not give lunch boxes!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Dynasty is depressed. When is it? How can this girl still think about the lunch box.


    It seems that it''s not easy for an actor to play tricks.


    "the director changed the script temporarily."


    Qin Dynasty is like coax a child like, a brainwave, said.


    "Change again"


    Lu Meijuan wrinkled her nose, "well, I thought I was going to have a sex play It''s time to save your life, Emperor. Don''t roll into the quilt of AI family


    And this girl, I really can''t figure it out!


    The Qin Dynasty had no choice but to take off his coat and get into the quilt with Lu Meijuan''s body.


    Lu Meijuan''s body seems to be a little hot.


    It''s true that you don''t drink less. It''s estimated that the blood circulation will be fast.


    "The Emperor Let''s embrace our family... "


    Lu Meijuan suddenly stretched out her hand and hugged the Qin Dynasty.


    The Qin Dynasty had no choice but to embrace Lu Meijuan


    It''s just that Lu Meijuan doesn''t wear much. Qin Dynasty directly touches her smooth skin and feels It feels really good.


    "The Emperor The Emperor... "


    It seems that there is Qin Dynasty in her arms. Lu Meijuan is much relieved. She murmurs and shouts twice. She hugs Qin Dynasty more tightly, puts her head on Qin Dynasty''s body, and then goes to sleep slowly.The girl finally fell asleep.


    Qin Dynasty is relieved, OK, the task is completed, and it''s time to go.


    What emperor, whose emperor wants to have such a troubling queen, he has to bump into a dragon chair and knock to death.


    The Qin Dynasty was about to gently push Lu Meijuan away, and then got up to leave.


    But at this time, Lu Meijuan seems to have noticed it. She hugs the Qin Dynasty more tightly, and then she talks in her dream.


    "Don''t go Please, don''t go Is money really so important Do you want our dreams I beg you, don''t leave... "


    Qin Dynasty stares at this beautiful girl who talks in dream. What dream does she have?


    Or do you think of the past in your dream?


    "Don''t leave..."


    Lu Meijuan''s voice, has more than a trace of shaking, as if to cry out the same.


    "Well, I''m not going, I''m not going."


    Qin Dynasty quickly patted her back to coax.


    Well, it''s really troublesome.


    "Magic, come out and help me..."


    But he was still a little curious about what the girl was dreaming about.


    "Master, here I am."


    Illusory voice, some misty ground rings in the ear of Qin Dynasty, "master, do you want to see her dream?"


    These dragon women, each fuel-efficient lamp, the top of the smart.


    "Well Just look at it. This time, we will not make trouble... "


    The Qin Dynasty can''t help laughing when he thinks of the last time he disturbed Cheng Ying''s dream.


    But it is a dream of spiritual infidelity, Cheng Ying is not betrayal of her boyfriend.


    Everyone may have fantasized about doing that with other people, not just men, but women.


    It''s just that reason and shame control themselves and don''t really do it.


    YY in my mind is not against the law or morality.


    Qin Dynasty is very curious now, this cerebellar bag melon of Lu Meijuan, what is deduction now.


    Under the ability of illusion, he entered Lu Meijuan''s dream as he wished.


    "Zhao Fei, I went to the audition today and got the role of a female student. I still have a line!"


    In front of Lu Meijuan, standing a tall and thin handsome boy.


    That guy is Zhao Fei in her mouth. At this time, he is looking at Lu Meijuan with a kind of hesitation.


    "Zhao Fei, this time, we are one step closer to our dream! By the way, have you received any auditions recently? "


    "Xiaojuan..."


    At this time, the man named Zhao Fei finally spoke.


    "I can''t afford my rent this month..."


    "Ah?"


    Lu Meijuan opened her eyes and looked at her boyfriend. "It doesn''t matter. You can live with me first..."


    "Where are you It''s just a small basement... "


    "It''s also a nice little basement."


    Lu Meijuan said, "you don''t know, I live upstairs a couple, their little daughter is only 4 years old, very cute, often come to me to play I will show her the story in the fairy tale book. She is very happy Zhao Fei, when you''re past, we can show her together... "


    "Enough!"


    The handsome young man suddenly yelled, scared one side of Lu Meijuan whole body a spirit, and then face a little pale looking at his suddenly angry boyfriend.


    "Xiaojuan, I''ve had enough of it! Basement, boxed lunch, the day of being looked down upon! I don''t want to live any longer! To his dreams, to his future! I, Zhao Fei, have had it


    "Zhao Fei, you, you..."


    Lu Meijuan seemed very surprised. On one side, her watery eyes were wide open and looked at Zhao Fei.


    "I want to make money, I want to be famous, I want to let all people who look down on me have a look at me. What kind of person am I Zhao Fei?"


    "What''s wrong with you..."


    Lu Meijuan suddenly felt a little flustered.


    "Sorry, Xiaojuan, I I''m with boss may You should leave this place early and find a good family to marry... "


    Zhao Fei''s face was full of haze.


    "What!"


    Lu Meijuan suddenly felt silly.


    Boss Mei, who is the boss of the largest investor in the mainland, even if he is a woman The point is, he''s a man''s hindrance


    She did not expect that her boyfriend, in order to become famous, in order to make money Willing to sleep with a gay


    "Zhao Fei, you..."


    "Wake up! What''s good about that basement! Dream, future, all bullshit! Only money matters


    Zhao Fei exclaimed, "I Zhao Fei, don''t sleep in the basement, don''t be blinded again! I want to be a master"Pa!"


    Lu Meijuan raised her hand and gave him a mouth.


    "Good fight."


    Zhao Fei left face slightly red, but sneered, "I owe you, this slap, all back to you. After that, you can do it yourself


    Then he turned and left.


    Looking at her boyfriend''s far away back, Lu Meijuan was powerless, her eyes were dripping with tears, and she knelt down on the ground.


    "Don''t go, please, don''t go..."


    There was a sudden emptiness in her mind, only that the future seemed to have collapsed.


    And their vows of man, so left.


    No, Lu Meijuan, you don''t live by men.


    You have dreams, and you have a future. Zhao Fei, don''t you think the future is all bullshit? OK, I, Lu Meijuan, will do it for you! I can rely on myself! Become the future, popular female star!


    She rose from the ground with tears in her eyes.


    Qin Dynasty returned to reality, looked at Lu Meijuan with tears in her eyes and shook her head.


    This girl, originally, has such a story


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1323

    Lu Meijuan felt that her head was very painful, and she felt a little cracking.


    Did you drink too much again?


    What happened to you yesterday? Would you drink so much wine?


    Yesterday''s dream seems to be very chaotic, dream and Qin Dynasty that silly goose played a lot of drama, and finally seems to have come to a court bed drama.


    Tut, I really want to act recently. I want to be crazy.


    Even if you play, you can''t do it now. Your acting skills are still poor. You need your own cultivation!


    Hum, the future popular female star, it''s time to test you!


    She rubbed the sun meridian, shook her head and sat up from the bed.


    The bed seems to be very soft It''s very comfortable, much more comfortable than the marching bed at home


    No This, this is not my home!


    Lu Meijuan suddenly opened her eyes and looked at everything around her!


    What a gorgeous room!


    At first glance, it''s the superior room in a big hotel!


    How did you get here?


    Lu Meijuan turned around and saw a man who was sleeping soundly beside her.


    On his body, he only wore a black silk corset.


    Every woman, in the moment of this scene, can immediately understand what seems to have happened last night.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah!"


    A series of shrieks that could shatter the glass reverberated in the room.


    "Ah


    Qin Dynasty was awakened by the sound, and instantly opened his eyes and looked at Lu Meijuan, who was sitting on the bed with murderous spirit and gnashing his teeth.


    "Queen, get up and serve me to change clothes..."


    "More of your sister!"


    Lu Meijuan suddenly jumped up, pressed on the body of the Qin Dynasty, and then grabbed his neck with both hands, shaking desperately.


    "You, you son of a bitch, you ruined me You take me here when I''m drunk Thanks to me, I still believe you! I''ll strangle you and die with you


    Qin Dynasty was pinched by the neck, shaking awake, suddenly a burst of regret.


    Don''t stop Lu Meijuan from taking off her bra last night. Anyway, she has to be pinched in the morning.


    If you take it off, maybe you are enjoying the big show now.


    Oh, I''m sorry!


    "I''ll fight with you!"


    Lu Meijuan seems to be really mad, beautiful big eyes are some red.


    Well, it doesn''t mean there''s no hangover.


    "Hello, Hello, elder sister, don''t be crazy, will you?"


    The Qin Dynasty immediately explained, "you forced me to leave last night! Besides, I didn''t do anything to you. You just took off your coat


    "Really?"


    Lu Meijuan pressed her forehead and suddenly said, "I don''t believe it!"


    Then he would pinch the neck of Qin Dynasty.


    "Please! You had to take the initiative to untie your bra last night! Or I stopped you. How are you! Have you ever wronged people so much? "


    "What?"


    Lu Meijuan''s face turned red.


    But it seems vaguely, the dream is really so hindered


    He wanted to play bed drama with the Qin Dynasty, but the Qin Dynasty didn''t promise


    How could I, how could I be so dissolute in my dream


    Lu Meijuan pressed the quilt on her body, and then touched her hand under her body


    Indeed, there is no legendary blood and swelling


    She was relieved to herself.


    Fortunately, I didn''t lose it. Otherwise, I didn''t know what to become after so long persistence and efforts.


    Every step I took was so hard and careful that I almost lost it in this guy''s hands


    Well, it seems that he has been wronged.


    "That Sorry... "


    Lu Meijuan was embarrassed to spit out her tongue, "I misunderstood you..."


    "Forget it, I''ve been sleeping with a beautiful woman for the night, and it''s not a loss."


    The Qin Dynasty waved his hand and said.


    "Fuck you..."


    Lu Meijuan gives him a punch and then suddenly stares at the Qin Dynasty in a strange way.


    "But And I such a charming beauty, the same bed night Besides, I''m not dressed yet You can control it! Now, I doubt... "


    "Nothing really happened, I swear to the lamp!"


    The Qin Dynasty raised his hand and said.


    "I don''t doubt that..."


    Lu Meijuan said with a smile, "I doubt now Are you gay or not


    "Pooh


    The Qin Dynasty imitated Lu Meijuan''s tone and exclaimed, "I am a standard pure man!"


    "Is that why I am not beautiful?"


    Asked Lu Meijuan.


    "No, it''s beautiful. It''s worthy of graduation from Chinese opera.""That''s why I''m not attractive?"


    Lu Meijuan asked again.


    "How could that be possible, too much."


    Yesterday, I almost broke your hands, which is still called unattractive?


    Don''t be too attractive, OK!


    "That''s right."


    Lu Meijuan nodded her head, and then came over and looked at the Qin Dynasty and said, "such a beautiful and attractive beauty is lying by your bed, and you are indifferent! I can''t think of anything more than the reason you like men! "


    What Lu Meijuan said is reasonable, and in the Qin Dynasty, it is also very reasonable


    "Well, I''m..."


    For a while, the Qin Dynasty didn''t know how to explain.


    "I can''t explain it! Oh, don''t hide it. We both have slept in the same bed with each other. We should be good sisters. "


    "Who, who and you are good sisters?"


    Qin Chao was very angry.


    "You see, you are shy! Hey, girl, come and have fun for me


    Lu Meijuan, a rascal, also stretched out her hand and hooked the chin of the Qin Dynasty.


    "What''s so shy, obedient, talk to my sister, when do you like men?"


    "I don''t like men!"


    The Qin Dynasty immediately showed that its standing was firm and firm, and would never change.


    "You see, you are shy again."


    Lu Meijuan bad smile, "you said you don''t like women, you don''t have any action to me."


    She seemed quite sure of her idea and squeezed her hands on her.


    Deep career line, almost let the eyes of the Qin Dynasty burst out.


    This girl, what do you want!


    "Look, it doesn''t reflect. He says he likes women, tut..."


    Lu Meijuan shook her head.


    "You''re making a fuss!"


    The breath of Qin Dynasty is a little rough.


    "Dress up, dress up!"


    Lu Meijuan waved her hand. "What can I do to hide it? Now the times are different, men and women are the same Ah


    She is talking, Qin Dynasty suddenly rushed up, put her a pressure in the body.


    At the same time, Qin Dynasty''s eyes are a little red, so seduction is not reflected, then he is not Qin Dynasty.


    "Oh, don''t make any noise..."


    Lu Meijuan thought that the Qin Dynasty was making trouble with her, so she pushed the two hands of the Qin Dynasty with a smile.


    But the strength of the Qin Dynasty was amazing.


    His hand reached under Lu Meijuan''s bra and grasped the soft ball.


    "Ah


    Lu Meijuan trembled violently as if she had been electrified.


    God!


    This, this is how the situation!


    Not even her ex boyfriend has touched it


    How, how could


    He''s not gay. Why was he teased twice by himself? That''s what happened.


    Lu Meijuan''s chest is not small, in the hands of the Qin Dynasty constantly changing shape.


    She could not help but let out a voice of pain and joy.


    "The Qin Dynasty Don''t... "


    "Hey, Qin, I know you can''t help it!"


    Rod''s voice suddenly rang out, "good, so continue to expand your harem team! This is the successor of this seat


    This sentence is like cold water splashing head, Qin Dynasty instantly sober up.


    I can''t be like rod. I can''t make a lot of harem!


    He saw his own movement and Lu Meijuan, who was pressed under his body and looked a little flushed. He wanted to slap herself.


    Qin Dynasty, Qin Dynasty, what are you doing.


    What''s the difference between you and strong x!


    You do this, but to destroy a girl''s dream!


    Qin Dynasty sober very timely, he reined from the precipice, some hands reluctantly pulled back from the warm place.


    Meanwhile, she sat up straight and looked at Lu Meijuan with apology.


    "Yes, I''m sorry I''m a little impulsive... "


    When the Qin Dynasty stopped, Lu Meijuan took two deep breaths and calmed down slightly.


    She arranged her bra with one hand and stretched out the other, as if to give the Qin Dynasty a mouth.


    But she hesitated for a moment, and the slap turned into a fist, which was not light or heavy on her shoulder in the Qin Dynasty.


    "Forget it, it''s a bed play!"


    "Eh?"


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t expect Lu Meijuan to spare herself with this.


    "It''s not all your fault. I''m playing with fire myself."


    Lu Meijuan quickly put on her blouse, so as not to be too embarrassed, "you are right. It seems that you are not gay So, last night, thank you... "If you sleep in the same bed with yourself, you are not gay. What else can you do to yourself


    This man is really a good man.


    This is some praise of Qin Dynasty, he did not want to do, but can not do.


    Because the harem is too big. If you add another one I really can''t take care of it.


    "I don''t dare to go out drinking with you next time. It''s too dangerous."


    In the Qin Dynasty, the two people in the province were somewhat stiff.


    "Cut!"


    Lu Meijuan turned her lips and said, "if you hadn''t been able to drink, I wouldn''t have drunk so much alone oh dear! It''s noon! "


    When she saw her mobile phone, she suddenly exclaimed, "I don''t want to talk to you. I still have two auditions at noon! Wait for me to call! "


    With that, the girl put on her clothes and ran away.


    Left Qin Dynasty in a daze in the hotel.


    I''ll go. This girl is good enough.


    It was as if she had fallen asleep and left irresponsibly.


    Get it!


    Qin Chao shook his head.


    Just when he didn''t know what to do next, his cell phone rang.


    Open it. It''s a short message from Nana.


    The little girl told him to go to the bakery in the evening, and Shangluo had a new discovery.


    It''s time to produce new varieties of Zhuang Yang bread again?


    Think of that unique shape of bread, Qin Dynasty want to laugh.


    "By the way, master rod, don''t you say that you can refine ten li fragrant elixir? Can you pass it on to me? "


    The Qin Dynasty thought of rod''s ability and quickly fooled him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1324

    "You boy, you will think of this seat only when you need it! You don''t do what you are asked to do! You don''t want to expand your harem. It doesn''t look like a descendant of this house at all! I don''t care about you! "


    In the sea of consciousness, there was a roar of dissatisfaction from rod.


    The Qin Dynasty said with a smile.


    "Oh, I can''t say that. Lord is still worthy of respect, but modern people also have modern people''s ideas. The times are progressing, and the harem is no longer the mainstream. Master rod, you think, if my harem is getting bigger and bigger, this woman needs to be taken care of, and that woman needs to be taken care of, where can I have time to practice, and then open the ethereal treasure house to get the rebirth pill for the elder? "


    "That''s reasonable."


    Rod seems to agree with the words of the Qin Dynasty, "but, I still feel a little uncomfortable."


    "Ouch, master, I can be regarded as your disciple no matter how. It''s just so-called a teacher for one day and a father for life. I''m also your half son, enanna. Naturally, I''m half your daughter-in-law. Do something for your daughter-in-law. It''s not easy for you to do something for your daughter-in-law... "


    "I love to hear that It''s just that, you little boy, your mouth is full of honey. I can''t tell you. In fact, it''s all right to give it to you. It''s just that you don''t have enough materials in your hand at present. This alchemy needs materials! "


    Luo Dexin said that the boy''s other skills are not mentioned, but the ability to give people the best in the world.


    "Materials, master, which sect do you think has more materials?"


    "Nature is the Nangong family of misty peak! These guys, they don''t do business, they make pills every day


    "OK, then our materials have a way out."


    In the Qin Dynasty, he laughed.


    "Oh?"


    Rod suddenly understood something, "what do you mean, boy..."


    "Yes, to steal Dan!"


    The Qin Dynasty confirmed rod''s idea, "while there is still a long time to go to the night, I''ll go for a stroll on the misty peak. I haven''t been there for a long time. As the head of luochamen, if I don''t go, I''m afraid dongfangying will pick the truth. Ha ha! "


    Rod was ashamed of the shamelessness of the Qin Dynasty.


    "In that case, let''s do it. Anyway, you don''t even have a furnace for alchemy. You have to borrow it from the misty peak. "


    "Mm-hmm, the elder knows my heart well."


    In the Qin Dynasty, with a smile, he went directly into the attached state of Jiuyou poisonous spider from the room, and then moved to the misty peak with a flash of body shape.


    This misty peak has been snowing all day long, but now it is approaching winter, especially so.


    Heavy snow, the figure of the Qin Dynasty completely hidden in the ice and snow.


    If it was the snow ape Ji Yuanyuan, it would be much easier, because she would run away from the snow.


    In the Qin Dynasty, he wrapped his body with vitality and entered the invisible state. With the help of the nine ghost generals, it was really difficult to find him even if he did not have certain accomplishments.


    The upper air of the misty peak is full of Dharma array. If you want to approach from the air, I''m afraid it will take some time.


    But the Qin Dynasty did not intend to enter from the air, he followed the wind and snow, slowly came to the gate of the misty peak. After entering the gate, it is within the boundary, where the seasons are like spring.


    Two disciples of the misty peak were standing there, guarding the gate.


    "This fuckin ''weather."


    The disciple on the left said, "it''s snowy this winter!"


    "I hear that there is a saying in the mortal world."


    The disciple on the right said, "say that this year is the end of the world, so the catastrophe will come to you."


    "Hey, these mortals are really interesting."


    The disciple on the left sneered, "our master watches the stars every night, but he doesn''t see that there will be any disaster. Those ordinary people are really worried about it


    "It doesn''t matter whether it''s the end or not."


    "That is, relying on our strength, even if the catastrophe comes, we don''t have to care. As long as you hide in the border, you don''t have to worry about everything. "


    The two disciples chatted happily.


    Qin is hiding in the side.


    He broke away from the attachment state of the nine ghost general, and then entered into the possession of the nine you devil dog.


    Nine you devil dog has three kinds of attribute power, one of which can control ice and snow.


    The Qin Dynasty used this power to increase the strength of wind and snow.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo!"


    The huge wind rolled up, carrying the wind and snow, and impacted on the two young disciples.


    "What the hell, it''s such a heavy snowstorm!"


    The left disciple exclaimed, "quickly stabilize your body with vitality, and don''t be blown away by the heavy snow!"


    The disciple on the right side is weak in cultivation and barely supports his own body. He will not be blown away by the heavy snow.


    The Qin Dynasty took advantage of this gap to pass through the two people.


    Once through this gate, you enter the misty peak.There are five palaces on the misty peak, which are the southeast and northwest, and the misty palace in the middle.


    The misty palace was originally the place where Xuanyuan lived in the night rain. It is said that it is completely desolate now.


    Oriental cherry seems to prefer to live in the East Palace, rarely to see the ethereal palace.


    The Qin Dynasty thought that this oriental cherry did a good job. After all, the Oriental family was his foundation.


    Without the support of the Oriental family, oriental cherry could not sit in this position.


    She came to the top by selling her body to master candlelong. Unfortunately, master candlelong is finished now. She has lost the trust of the Oriental family, and finally she can''t get out on the East peak.


    This once powerful holy beast has become the laughing stock of the misty peak.


    Almost everyone knows that the old man has been robbed of his wife.


    There are many kinds of hatred, the most serious of which is to rob the wife and kill the son. In his heart, master candle dragon certainly did not know how many times he had killed himself.


    Besides, Beitang family is also an acquaintance.


    The young master of the Beitang family also has a deep hatred for himself, because the woman he likes is sister Yuanmeng.


    At the same time, he also played with the sister of Jinxian sect leader. This kind of man is still the same as before. Let''s fight once.


    But today, the goal of Qin Dynasty is not oriental cherry, nor Beitang family, but Nangong family.


    He re entered the state of nine ghost generals, moving slowly on the misty peak like a ghost.


    In the stealth state, you can use the ability of the nine ghosts to hide the breath. As long as you don''t walk too violently, others can''t find their own existence.


    When Xin Kui and jinxianmen came to the misty peak, he once had a good friend of the leader of jinxianmen who took them to Nangong.


    Therefore, according to the memory of Qin Dynasty, it was easy to find the location of Nangong.


    If I knew that I should have gotten rid of that material, why wait until now.


    There are still many disciples coming and going back, but none of them found the existence of the Qin Dynasty. What''s more, this guy is just swimming around them.


    Although he had come to Nangong, the Qin Dynasty did not know where the medicine was placed.


    Just as he was looking around, the figure of an acquaintance suddenly came into sight.


    Oriental cherry, this looks like a beautiful flower, in fact, like a snake and scorpion in her heart, is slowly coming.


    "Leader of the East!"


    A disciple of the Nangong family saw oriental cherry and immediately saluted.


    "No gift. Take me to Tianbao Pavilion. I''m going to get two kinds of Tiancai Dibao."


    "Yes, master, please follow me."


    Even the leader, the place where the south palace places the natural materials and treasures is not easy to enter.


    They all want to say hello to the gatekeeper. The young Nangong family disciple is the one who is in charge of guarding the gate.


    Qin Dynasty heart big joy, lucky! Worried that I couldn''t find a place, the oriental cherry came to the door.


    I didn''t expect that the old lady could do something good!


    Mm-hmm, we can''t live up to her kindness. When we enter the Tianbao Pavilion, we must take more good things out!


    The Qin Dynasty made up his mind, and then secretly followed the oriental cherry and walked towards Tianbao Pavilion together.


    The place where Tiancai Dibao is put on the misty peak is really not an ordinary place. The Qin Dynasty followed the two men into a humble house. Then, the house was full of patrolling disciples. After six more sentries, they came to a door.


    The disciples of Nangong family took out their jade pendant and stuck it in front of the door.


    The gate opened slowly, revealing a tunnel inside.


    Boy, it''s so deep!


    "Master, please follow me."


    Nangong disciple finished and walked into the tunnel.


    Oriental cherry followed.


    Naturally, the Qin Dynasty couldn''t fall behind. It secretly followed up.


    If it''s not oriental cherry, this place is really hard to find.


    All the way deep, soon, Nangong disciple with Dongfang Ying went into a treasure house.


    There are Tiancai Dibao everywhere, which makes rod scream in Qin Dynasty.


    "Good guy, ambergris, Millennium Ganoderma lucidum, Tianshan snow lotus..."


    Rhode exclaimed, "this is indeed the place of Nangong family who like to refine alchemy. They are all good things! Don''t mention it, Qin. Take it all away! Anyway, there is a lot of space for xumijie now! "


    "I''m looking for two kinds of herbs for alchemy. You can leave first."


    Oriental cherry said.


    "Yes


    Nangong disciple nodded and withdrew from the treasure house.


    Oriental cherry from a cultivated tree to take two herbs, collected in the arms.


    "Refined grass and scattered soul leaf!"


    Rod saw oriental cherry took down the medicinal materials, suddenly surprised."What''s the matter? Is there anything wrong with it? "


    "It''s very difficult to combine these two herbs If I''m right, it should be a kind of alchemy in the fairyland, and it''s the unique secret recipe of the legendary Supreme Lord The materials of the 99 Tianren pill are in the way of... "


    "What is that?"


    Qin asked in a hurry.


    "This is a super elixir that surpasses Tianyuan fairy pill. It can change life against the heaven and reshape the immortal root!"


    Rod said, "the value of each pill is immortal! If you get one and give it to your puppets, you can make them change their lives against the heaven, get rid of your shackles, and become the existence of the same level as you. With this elixir, renyuanjindan is just like excrement. You don''t have to make friends with Kunlun any more! "


    "I''ll go. It''s so cool!"


    Qin Chaozheng exclaimed, suddenly the oriental cherry rose again. It should be that the medicinal materials have been prepared and they are going to go out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1325

    "Qin, keep up with me


    Rod quickly said, "look at this little girl, whether or not to get the nine nine heaven man Dan to go!"


    "I see..."


    Qin Dynasty nodded, left a Luo Cha ghost''s separate body, secretly followed up.


    The rank of that identity is far beyond the oriental cherry in the early Jin Dynasty. The Qin Dynasty did not worry about being discovered.


    He himself continued to search Tianbao Pavilion.


    If you come here, you can''t go empty handed. Otherwise, I''m sorry for the opportunity given by the leader of the East.


    the Qin Dynasty collected all the herbs that could be taken from Tianbao Pavilion into xumijie.


    The cultivated herbs, together with the soil, were collected.


    In the treasure house, there are still a few old alchemy furnaces. Rod said that they were not ordinary products. Qin Dynasty also put them in together, and absolutely did not take the rest.


    "Very good. Next, it''s time to see what the girl dongfangying is up to!"


    Rod nodded with satisfaction.


    The Qin Dynasty immediately turned into black smoke, secretly left the Tianbao Pavilion, and then followed the direction of luochagui.


    Because the Qin Dynasty is plunder, so the speed is extremely fast, oriental cherry has not gone far, he caught up.


    Taking back luochagui, the Qin Dynasty continued to follow the oriental cherry.


    At this time, oriental cherry leaves Nangong and arrives in front of the dragon gate of the east palace.


    The Longmen''s magic power is still very strong. The Qin Dynasty thought for a moment, and immediately called out the Jiulong armor and entered the state of Jiulong''s appendage.


    The level of Sanxian period, hum, can you find Laozi when you break the door?


    Qin Dynasty in oriental cherry behind, slowly into the door.


    Sure enough, the level is too high, that dragon''s gate did not find oriental cherry behind, there is a person.


    The Qin Dynasty, like ghosts, continued to chase oriental cherry.


    I''m afraid the eastern leader can''t think of it. The man she dreams of killing is following her not far away.


    Qin Dynasty with the eastern leader, slowly came to a small wooden house is not very impressive.


    Although not very impressive, but the Qin Dynasty found that this wooden house within ten miles, there is no trace of people.


    It seems that the other members of the Sakura sect are not allowed to go near here.


    What is this place?


    In the Qin Dynasty, there was a faint pressure behind the door.


    "Who is it?"


    At this moment, a snow and ice suddenly fell in front of the wooden house.


    Then, the ice and snow sent out a tease, slowly condensed into a human form.


    Seeing the woman''s appearance, Qin Dynasty almost did not exclaim.


    I''ll mow the grass! It was Ji Yuanyuan!


    How could she be here!


    "Ji Xianzi, it''s me."


    To the surprise of the Qin Dynasty, the oriental cherry not only did not meet each other, but also politely said hello!


    Kata Mei! There''s something weird in this!


    The Dongfang Niang should know Ji Yuanyuan!


    Good guy! It seems that they are basically a group!


    What happened at the meeting of Hongmeng Taoism were all colluded by them?


    "Yes


    Rod suddenly exclaimed, "that Ji Yuanyuan wants to collect the Yuanying of the experts of various sects to refine the 99 Tianren pill! Oriental girl, use this opportunity to gather the masters together! Boy, I didn''t expect to get in the way of The claws of the fairyland have reached here! However, what did they do to refine the 999 Tianren pill... "


    Rod fell into meditation, while the Qin Dynasty was sweating.


    Boy, it''s such a cruel trick!


    Fortunately, I was there at that time. Otherwise, there would be great changes in the Xiuzhen world!


    I''m afraid the eight sects will no longer exist!


    Refining the nine nine nine heaven and man pill with human''s original baby It''s vicious enough


    "It''s the leader of the East. Have you got the medicine? It''s really fast. "


    "Well How dare you ignore the orders of the immortal envoy. "


    Oriental cherry quickly and respectfully said.


    "If you know, just follow me."


    Ji Yuanyuan''s tone was as cold as ever. Qin Chaoxin said that it seemed that she was not only to the enemy, but also to the enemy.


    the Qin Dynasty was determined to know what plans they had, so he followed her into the small room.


    The room looks small, but it has all the internal organs.


    Courtyard, wing room, main hall, everything.


    There seems to be a special boundary in the courtyard, which separates the breath inside and outside.


    After the Qin Dynasty came in, immediately felt a strong Xianqi, as well as a pungent fragrance, spread around.


    "This smell..."


    Rod exclaimed, "it''s really the 99 heaven and man pill! Great! No wonder some people came to catch the leaders of Jinxian sect at that time. It was really for alchemy! This group of stupid - force gods, do not fear to break the immortal''s life No... "Rod seemed to fall into a kind of doubt, "the immortal''s life is almost endless, who should take the 999 Tianren pill Is it true that... "


    The old man was murmuring to himself. Suddenly an old voice came out of the room.


    "Is oriental cherry outside?"


    "Yes, sir. I''ve brought you both the herbs you want."


    Say, oriental cherry from the bosom, took out those two medicinal materials.


    The leaves of scattered spirits and refined herbs.


    "Yes, it''s these two herbs. I didn''t expect that you could still have this kind of natural material and earth treasure."


    "Because our Nangong family on the misty peak loves alchemy, so we have these precious herbs."


    Oriental cherry at this time just feel those guys who smoke all day long, some lovely.


    "Good."


    The old voice said, "I didn''t expect that the lack of aura on earth would lead to the consumption of these two herbs so much. You''ve done a good job this time. I''ll remember you. "


    "Thank you! Thank you, sir


    Oriental cherry is very excited.


    The Qin Dynasty saw that Ji Yuanyuan''s eyes flashed with jealousy.


    "This voice is so familiar..."


    Old man rod muttered to himself, "who is it..."


    "However, the herbal medicine is good, but the young baby is not enough"


    the voice of the old man rings again.


    "You two have to think more, or the blame will come down on you, and you will not be able to save your lives!"


    "Yes, yes, in accordance with the instructions of the immortal envoy!"


    Dongfang Ying and Ji Yuanyuan quickly nodded.


    Grandma''s legs, you know Yuanying!


    Qin Dynasty heart secretly scolds, really does not take mortal''s life seriously!


    To the immortal, they are mortals.


    At this time, a force of immortality came, holding the medicinal materials in the hands of oriental cherry and drifting slowly towards the room.


    The true power of immortals!


    It has been recorded before that whether it is the Vajra Sutra or the Jiuyou Dharma, these high-level mental skills are just human power.


    The comparison between the power of man and the power of immortals is just like the contrast between a catty of cotton and a catty of iron.


    Therefore, under the same strength, the power of immortals is the power of Wanke people.


    And the power of God cultivated in Qin Dynasty is the power of conquering immortals.


    But now the power of Qin Dynasty is to transform the power of God into vitality.


    Vitality is the power of man.


    His little divine power can be transformed into unfathomable vitality.


    If you turn back to the power of God, the power of Qin Dynasty is not much.


    Rod told the Qin Dynasty that if he wanted to cultivate the power of God thoroughly, he had to ascend to immortality and enter the period of real flesh immortality.


    At that time, with the help of the washing of thunder and the rise of the realm, the vitality in the body was transformed into the power of God, which was the beginning of the Qin Dynasty.


    Once entered the meat immortal, the Qin Dynasty god power strength, one person can hit ten flesh immortals with immortal power. For those scattered immortals after liberation, Qin Dynasty can almost ignore.


    After the liberation of soldiers, the immortals did not have the power of immortals. It was because their bodies were incomplete and they could not cultivate the power of immortals, so they could not become immortals.


    After Qin Dynasty''s transition, he entered the realm of real flesh immortals, and then absorbed Jiutian jiehuo. After the Jiuyou Yin fire was completely transformed, it was no different from adults bullying children.


    Of course, if the power of God is more than one end of the Qin Dynasty, even the power of immortals can also deal with the Qin Dynasty.


    For example, the Black Unicorn, which controls the power of immortals.


    It is bred in the fire of the nine heavenly calamities. It is the purest power of the immortal.


    Xuanyuan Yingji is also the power of the immortal, but she was taught the power of God by Yingtian. Her strength lies in the intermediary point between the power of immortal and the power of God.


    However, in terms of comprehensive strength, Xuanyuan Yingji has just entered the stage of immortality, so she can draw with heiqilin, who is a great success in the immortal period.


    Among the three immortals, human respect and ghost respect are all powerful figures.


    But compared with Yingtian, who controls the power of God, it is not a dish.


    Looking at the herbal medicine is held by the power of the immortal, slowly into the room, rod''s voice interrupted the thinking of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Follow me up and see who the hell is in there!"


    The Qin Dynasty nodded and ran the nine ghost generals'' ability to the extreme, and then quietly followed up.


    Inside, an old man with a white beard, all of whom is immortal, sits cross legged in front of a certain huge alchemy stove, with a PU fan in one hand and a gourd in the other.


    The gourd constantly breathes and breathes the flame, refining pills, while the Pu fan controls the fire


    The Alchemy stove seems to be no ordinary thing, and the four sacred beasts of Qinglong, Zhuque, Xuanwu and Baihu are carved on the four corners.Both sides are black and white gossip, with the flame burning under the furnace, slowly rotating.


    "Too much for love!"


    Rod let out a cry of surprise.


    "With these two herbs, this batch of pills can be even made into practice."


    The old man with white beard was very pleased and controlled the medicinal materials. With a wave of the fan, the stove was opened and the aroma was very fragrant.


    The two herbs enter the alchemy furnace, and immediately turn into powder in the flame and blend into various herbs.


    In an instant, the golden light in the furnace was made.


    This golden light is very dazzling, seems to have a strong vitality.


    "It''s good. It doesn''t take benxian a lot of trouble."


    The old man nodded. With the fading of the golden light, he took the fire in the road back to the gourd.


    But rod finally put his eyes on the old man, and suddenly his voice trembled and cried out.


    "I''ll take care of him! The Lord


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1326

    Rhode exclaimed, and immediately startled the Qin Dynasty.


    What? Lord Lao Zi?


    I''ll mow the grass, right!


    This legend just heard of the character, unexpectedly appeared in front of the Qin Dynasty, still refining pills in this small room?


    Oh, Maddy gaga!


    Qin Dynasty was surprised to death.


    At the moment of closing the furnace, a sharp color flashed in the eyes of the Supreme Master. He seemed to notice something and drank a lot.


    "Where is the evil spirit? It hasn''t appeared yet!"


    Say, the palm fan in the hand sweeps.


    All of a sudden, the Qin Dynasty felt a vigorous wind composed of immortal power, impacting on his body.


    It''s broken, and it''s broken.


    Good guy, it''s extraordinary that he is the character of Jinxian period and master the power of immortal.


    "Qin Dynasty, run!"


    Rod did not hesitate to remind the Qin Dynasty, "you are not his opponent!"


    The golden immortals, who mastered the power of immortals, had no chance of winning unless the Qin Dynasty used general mindfulness.


    At that time, when the fairy appeared on the yaochi lake, he just delayed for a while with the immature power of God. If it wasn''t for the appearance of the nine immortals, I''m afraid I''ll be dead.


    Therefore, hearing rod''s words, the Qin Dynasty did not hesitate to release three thousand luochagui immediately.


    The three thousand luochagui turned into a large part of the Qin Dynasty, and rushed to the supreme emperor.


    The emperor was furious and stretched out the gourd in his hand.


    "Take it all for me!"


    Suddenly, those three thousand Luocha ghosts, one by one, were sucked in by the gourd magic weapon.


    And Qin Dynasty also can''t care about heartache, after all, luochagui can practice again, and life is just like this.


    Taking advantage of the Supreme Master''s efforts to deal with the luochagui, he showed his Xumi commandment and swept away the supreme forgetting stove.


    In an instant, too much forget about the furnace into his ring.


    "Benxian''s heartless stove!"


    Laojun immediately exclaimed, and the Pu fan in his hand swept to the back of Qin Dynasty.


    The huge power of immortals hit the back of Qin Dynasty in an instant, which directly shocked his internal organs into a mess, and his mouth gushed out blood.


    The power of the immortal is really overbearing. Even the Vajra Sutra can''t resist it!


    Qin Dynasty did not dare to delay, with the help of the power of the collision, instantly jumped out of the cabin, came outside.


    In front of the Lord, there was a large group of Luocha ghosts blocking his sight. He was in a hurry and couldn''t rush out.


    "Stop him! Stop him


    He can only shout, hoping that the two women outside can stop the Qin Dynasty.


    "Who will rush into my misty peak?"


    From the East, there is also a person who is shocked to see a person out of the Oriental house.


    This is misty peak, own territory!


    There is a thief on his own territory. The immortal emissary will blame him!


    She was sacrificing the moon wheel, ready to attack, saw the man''s face, momentarily stunned.


    Qin Dynasty!


    It''s him!


    How did he get here!


    "The thief repaired it!"


    Ji Yuanyuan was also stunned for a moment, but she quickly reacted.


    If you let this man go, the immortal emissary will not be angry with himself!


    So, she opened her mouth and aimed at the Qin Dynasty flying out of the air, blowing out a crystal and whistling ice and snow.


    Where the snow blows, it will form frost.


    "Broken!"


    Qin Dynasty was in the air, facing the ice and snow of the nine gold body master, there was no fear at all.


    He put out his left hand and hit it.


    Jiuyou magic palm!


    The black palm print instantly oppresses the ice and snow, and then bumps into Ji Yuanyuan''s body.


    "Bang!"


    Ji Yuanyuan spurted black blood from her mouth and stepped back seven or eight steps to stabilize her body.


    If it was not for the Qin Dynasty''s haste, he could have shot Ji Yuanyuan to death on the spot.


    Even Ji Yuanyuan is not an opponent, oriental cherry hesitated for a moment, but still shot.


    After all, if you don''t, the immortal envoy will not spare her.


    "Five thunder methods! Kill evil


    A pillar of thunder fell towards the Qin Dynasty.


    To tell you the truth, with the practice of Qin Dynasty, this kind of thunder and lightning can''t do anything to him.


    But now the biggest enemy is not these two chicks, but the Lord.


    Therefore, the power of the Jiuyou mountain is not to block the thunder, but to use the power to resist the thunder.


    "Boom!"


    The lightning fell unimpeded and was striking the ground in front of them.


    The figure of the Supreme Lord just rushed out and almost hit the lightning."Where are the people?"


    As soon as I came out, I felt that the abominable breath was gone.


    "Immortal envoy I, we did our best... "


    Dongfang Ying and Ji Yuanyuan are livid. They know that the Qin Dynasty must have run away.


    "Damn it! damn! Damn it all


    The Lord is going to run away.


    Too forgetful!


    With their own treasure furnace for thousands of years!


    And that furnace of the nine nine heaven and man pill! God damn, they are all taken away!


    The date of handing in Dan is about to arrive. If the above blame comes down, how can I bear it!


    "Waste, you are all rubbish!"


    He was furious and swept his wide sleeve. Suddenly, the power of the immortal struck Ji Yuanyuan and Dongfang Ying Ying, which directly shocked them into serious injuries. He vomited black blood and knelt down on the ground.


    "The immortal makes you calm down and calm down..."


    Oriental cherry hated the Qin Dynasty, weakly advised.


    "Calm down! How can I stop my anger! A stove of nine nine nine heaven and man pills, so all were robbed! What do you want me to do with the emperor? Do you want me to refine your baby


    "No! Don''t kill me. I''m useful to you... "


    Oriental cherry are scared silly.


    I grass his ancestors. How could this son of a bitch in Qin Dynasty be so cruel that he robbed all the 999 Tianren pills! Asshole, isn''t this going to kill me!


    "This is forcing benxian to do it! Ben Xian needs Yuanying now! Master''s Yuanying! Qin Dynasty, that person is Qin Dynasty! When Ben Xian goes out of the pass, the first one is to refine his baby. Ah


    The emperor wanted to kill people very much.


    "Go and get benxian some herbs first! Then collect Yuanying! We can''t delay the refining of the 99 Tianren pill! "


    The task of the emperor of heaven is very important. Although the Supreme Lord gnaws his teeth with hatred, he still has to refine the "99 heaven man pill" as soon as possible.


    "Yes, yes, I''ll do it now!"


    Dongfang Ying was about to go to Tianbao Pavilion in Nangong again when a disciple ran to the door of the hut in a panic. Then he knelt down about ten meters away and said.


    "Master, it''s not good! Nangong was stolen, and all the herbs in it were looted... "


    "What!"


    Oriental cherry eyes a Li, the sky in the clouds rolling!


    Don''t think about it. It must be all the good things done by the Qin Dynasty!


    "Hateful Qin Dynasty! I want you dead


    But Qin chaocai is happy now, no matter how old the emperor and oriental cherry are.


    A large number of herbs were not mentioned, but a stove was snatched by hand.


    This stove is not ordinary product. It is beyond the level of human, earth and heaven. It should be immortal!


    The most important thing is that the stove is filled with the fragrant and immortal spirit of "99 Tianren pill"!


    I grass!


    What a windfall!


    Now, everything is worth it!


    Although the loss of more than 1000 luochagui, but these gains, far make up for the wood have!


    Big money!


    By the way, I also know the plot of misty peak!


    "Qin, you''ve made a lot of money this time."


    Rod is also very excited, "so many 99 Tianren Dan, your magic puppets can be blessed! Even your little fox can reshape the spirit fetus and restore the human form! But a special day is needed for the fox to recover. This is because the essence of the fox is to grow the essence of heaven and earth.


    "So Will that restore your body, this thing? "


    Qin asked.


    "No, it''s good, but it''s a pill for Yuanying. This seat has lost its physical body. Only with the rebuilding pill can we help this seat. Just like those scattered immortals, the 999 Tianren pill is a good thing, but it is of no use to them. "


    "I see. I''ll take it first. In the future, it will be used by those magic puppets in this seat. Like AI Xiaoxue, senior sister and Liu Ying, they can all be liberated. "


    "I don''t recommend that you give all of them."


    Rhode advised, "the magic puppet is your tool. If you lose control of them, it will be bad for you."


    "Don''t say that. I didn''t want to control them."


    "You boy, you are so naive!"


    Rod''s teeth are itchy. Why doesn''t this guy listen!


    "All right, all right, let''s not talk about that."


    Qin Dynasty at this time in the secret room of his own sect, looking at the huge furnace in front of him, "don''t you still want to teach me how to make alchemy? It''s just that everything is ready, only Dongfeng!"


    "You are in a hurry."


    But rod laughed. "You think this furnace is controlled when you say control! First of all, he is the immortal tool of the Supreme Lord. If you want to take it, you must conquer it first


    "With what to conquer it?""Idiots, use your power, of course!"


    "With your power, wash the mark of the Lord on it and instill it into you! In this way, it will be used by you! "


    "Oh, so simple..."


    The Qin Dynasty thought how difficult it was. He immediately pressed his palm on the wall of the furnace, and then began to deliver vitality to it. "Is that right..."


    "Idiot! I haven''t finished... "


    Rod exclaimed, and at this time, the Qin Dynasty also felt bad.


    He felt that the furnace seemed to be a beast that had not enough to eat. After his vitality was sent in, it was like entering a bottomless pit, and it began to be sucked in continuously.


    I''ll cut the grass. What''s the situation!


    If you go on like this, you will be sucked into doing it!


    "You idiot, you are too forgetful, and the furnace is the power of the immortal to practice, pressure you! You have instilled the power of God into Luo Qinglin, but you are not strong enough! If we want to conquer this immortal tool now, we will die! "


    "I, I don''t know..."


    Qin Dynasty want to cry without tears, the heart said this is dead.


    "Master, we will help you!"


    But at this time, the wrist of the Kowloon ring lit up colorful light.


    Then, from the sound of their figure one after another, standing behind the Qin Dynasty, palm pressure on the body of the Qin Dynasty.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1327

    The four Dragon maids appeared together. Each of them was as beautiful as a fairy. Standing together, they looked like fairyland.


    But Qin Dynasty is not in the mood to appreciate now, he just wants to cry.


    As a wild animal, the furnace of forgetting love constantly impacts on the infant in his body.


    "Block it!"


    Rod quickly exclaimed, "if you are broken through by him, you will be refined into spirit!"


    "Damn it! It''s just a broken stove. You''re arrogant


    Qin Dynasty angrily shouts a, the eyeball son stares round.


    Together, the four Dragon women exerted their divine power and continuously injected them into the body of the Qin Dynasty.


    The vitality of the Qin Dynasty also began to change towards the power of God.


    Since the other side is refined by the power of the immortal, then I will kill him with the power of God!


    Grandma, you can''t even make a broken stove. How can the Qin Dynasty become the heaven and earth, the only immortal!


    The Qin Dynasty''s own power of God, together with the power of dragon women, gathered together to resist the attack of the furnace.


    In the end, it even formed a encirclement trend, surrounded the furnace in the middle.


    Come to the left, it''s a little bit of power to the right.


    "Poof!"


    Far away in the misty peak of the supreme emperor, suddenly a mouth of black blood spurted out of his mouth.


    His face was sallow, and he was a little old.


    "Well, how could this be..."


    He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and his arm trembled slightly, "this immortal''s forgetful stove was taken in unexpectedly..."


    "Crouching trough, I''ve finally accepted it!"


    Qin Dynasty looked at the honest down of the furnace, and finally a long sigh of relief.


    "Congratulations, master Ali is exhausted and goes to have a rest with her sisters... "


    Li Yin smiles bitterly at Qin Dynasty, and then turns into colorful light with those beautiful dragon women and returns to Jiulong ring.


    "Thank you for the beautiful women."


    Then he said, "I''ll kiss you a little bit, and then I''ll forget about it."


    "Don''t be complacent. If it hadn''t been for the help of Jiulong ring, you would have died!"


    Rhode snorted coldly, "let your boy always don''t listen to me. You''ll have a big loss this time."


    "Haha, how to say, it''s the immortal tool."


    Qin Dynasty embarrassed smile, "let''s start trying to make alchemy."


    "It''s not difficult."


    Rod said, "everything is all. The only thing you lack is your fire. Without absorbing the Jiuyou Yin Fire, you can''t refine too complicated pills. But even some simple ones are OK. "


    "Simple, which one?"


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help asking.


    "Such as Renyuan Jindan, you can practice."


    "I''ll go. It''s also called simple?"


    The Qin Dynasty was stunned.


    "Of course, in my eyes, this is the inferior pill. You know, in those days, we all ate Tianyuan Xiandan as sugar beans. "


    I''ll wipe it!


    I don''t know if the old man is bragging again.


    But now I can refine Renyuan gold elixir, which can also be regarded as grey often overbearing!


    In those days, I wanted a Renyuan gold elixir, how hard it was!


    Wait!


    Since he can refine it, why didn''t rod say it earlier!


    The Qin Dynasty raised his own question and was immediately roared by rod.


    "You idiot, do you think that Renyuan gold elixir can be easily practiced? If there is no such immortal furnace as the forget love stove as the vessel, any furnace made of existing materials will not be able to withstand the high-purity flame produced when refining Renyuan gold elixir! Otherwise, this man''s yuan Jindan would have been all over the land of the Xiuzhen world, and it''s hard to find a pill? "


    Rod''s words awakened the Qin Dynasty.


    It''s true that I think it''s too simple.


    "Well, let''s start refining Renyuan Jindan now."


    The Qin Dynasty was very excited.


    "You''ve got nine or nine Tianren pills. Why are you still refining that thing?"


    Rodden asked.


    "Ah? Isn''t this practice? "


    "Wipe, you think it''s sugar beans!"


    Rodden couldn''t help but scold, "refining Renyuan gold elixir should be refined in the place with the strongest aura of heaven and earth at a time when the weather is favorable, the place where people are in harmony! In addition, a small fire in 7749 days and a big fire in 9981 days, a total of 7749 small fires, and 9981 big fires were refined alternately! It will take about 9000 days in total! Do you have that time? "


    "Eh? Nine thousand days


    The Qin Dynasty held down his forehead, "that''s not more than 20 years!""Of course, you think it''s a few minutes to refine Renyuan Jindan! You think it''s baking bread in the microwave oven


    "Well, I was wrong..."


    The Qin Dynasty knew that he had no patience in alchemy.


    "What''s the way to make a pill with a fragrance of ten li I want to use it on my little Nana''s bread. "


    "This is very simple. Ordinary Qi refining pills are OK."


    Rod said, "this alchemy pill is the most common kind of alchemy. If you eat it, you can strengthen your foundation and cultivate your yuan. And ordinary people take it, can do detoxification, beauty, longevity effect. As the saying goes, practice is one breath, that is, one''s vitality. As long as you have enough energy, there will be no disease... "


    "Well, let''s have this? I don''t need to train him for 20 years! "


    "No, two hours is enough!"


    Rod said confidently, "the material is not too much. You must have enough in the ring to refine a Pacific pill. What''s more, a pill is too effective for ordinary people. If you grind it into pieces and make it into seasoning, it''s enough to add a little bit to each bread I think, even if the bakery is to be bigger and set up a bakery, your pills will be more abundant. And even if the drug is stolen, no one else can work out why. At that time, we can monopolize the whole bread market! Money and other things can''t be stopped! "


    The Qin Dynasty did not expect that the old man rod still had some economic brains.


    It''s just that Nana is going to start a business. This can help her.


    This bread is sure to sell well!


    Not only delicious, but also fitness, longevity, detoxification and beauty! This is better than any advertisement!


    Healthy and delicious!


    Invincible!


    "Good, good. I''ll try to make a furnace now."


    "Well, listen carefully to my instructions. First, ambergris, Venetian... "


    The materials ordered by rod were all picked out by Qin Dynasty, not much, just for practicing first.


    All these materials will be thrown into the furnace.


    "Stop it!"


    Rod yelled, "you son of a bitch, don''t listen to me! You think it''s instant noodles! Throw all the brains in it! Alchemy is step by step, remember to worry! Light the fire for me first! This kind of ordinary pill is enough with one thousandth of your flame power


    "Oh, good..."


    Qin Dynasty quickly rubbed the next finger, white nine you Yin Fire jumped out.


    "Jiuyou Yin fire is actually the alchemy spirit fire, because the nine attributes complement each other and are more suitable for different pills."


    Rod is really like a qualified teacher, constantly told the Qin Dynasty, "for Qi refining Dan, you can use the pure fire of Nine Yang. Now, listen to the command of this seat, change the attribute of nine hell fire into nine Yang pure fire


    This pure fire of Nine Yang is the purest flame in the world.


    The Qin Dynasty immediately changed, and then the wall of the furnace was full of red luster and heat.


    "Put the ambergris in first, and pay attention to the good amount before. Don''t make mistakes..."


    "Well..."


    The Qin Dynasty controlled ambergris with ideas and threw it into the furnace.


    A crystal liquid suddenly appeared in the furnace and covered the bottom of the furnace.


    "This is the holy water of alchemy in the sky, the water of forgetting love too much. The reason why the furnace is the most precious alchemy is that it is completely made of a piece of cold iron in the water of supreme forgetfulness. As long as the heat, there will be too much water. The effect of refining pills with this water is thousands of times higher than that of ordinary pills! "


    Rod is very excited, did not expect that the legendary furnace, can be handed down to his descendants.


    Make a lot of money!


    "Don''t put it under the fire and turn it into pure fire."


    Rod ordered again.


    The Qin Dynasty did it step by step according to rod''s instructions.


    Put in all the herbs according to the time, and it''s almost two hours past.


    The sun is about to set in the West.


    "Almost! Finally put in the heartless Lotus! Then turn the flame to the hell fire. Remember, gradually stop the fire and control your flame... "


    In the last step, the Qin Dynasty changed the fire into hell fire after it was thrown into wuxinlian.


    But the power of the hell fire was too common. After switching, it was out of control. There was a roar, and the thick black flame wrapped the whole furnace.


    "Lying trough, not good, turn off the fire quickly!"


    Rod gave a quick roar.


    The Qin Dynasty immediately scattered the flame, and the furnace was instantly cooled down. It is worthy of being the treasure of alchemy.


    This instant cooling is the key to coagulate pills.


    "It''s over. I''ll give up all my previous efforts..."


    "Can''t..."


    The Qin Dynasty said, "it just didn''t work for a second...""Is it easy for you to refine pills?"


    Rod said angrily, "open the furnace if you don''t believe it."


    With a wave of hand, the Qin Dynasty controlled the furnace, and the top of the furnace was lifted.


    In an instant, a strange fragrance flowed out and filled the chamber in an instant.


    "I''ll go. It''s delicious."


    Qin Dynasty sucked a nose, said.


    The smell was so tempting that it was indeed a sendane.


    he went to the fireside and looked inside.


    The stove was full of golden pills, each as big as a nail. However, the golden pill, covered with small black particles.


    "Isn''t that good?"


    Said the Qin Dynasty.


    "What a fart!"


    Rod cursed, "because you didn''t pay attention to the last step, this pill''s property has been reduced by half! You bastard, you waste a lot of medicine


    "Ann, ANN, I thought it was a big deal. It''s only half of the drug. It''s OK. It''s delicious! I''ll show it to Nana and her. They must be happy! "


    "Hum! It''s a useless thing


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1328

    "Brother Qin, what are you taking?"


    In the bakery at 76 Tianfu Road, Li Na and Shangluo are looking at the late Qin Dynasty.


    In particular, a bag of things wrapped in kraft paper in his hand attracted the attention of two girls.


    "You''ll find out in a moment. By the way, how are you doing?"


    Qin Dynasty didn''t want to untie the surprise so early. He sold a pass and asked the two girls.


    "Hey, who do you think you''re talking to?"


    Shangluo, with a proud smile on her face, "how could miss Ben fail! I did find a secret recipe in my grandmother''s notes! Today, I''m going to give you a try and let you know the power of my ultimate art bread! "


    "Today is the upgraded version of Zhuang Yang bread..."


    Qin Dynasty says with a face of cold sweat.


    "Die! You''re the sun bread


    Shangluo blushed and glared at the Qin Dynasty.


    "Little Nana, would you like to buy some wine to celebrate for me?"


    "What kind of wine does a girl drink? It''s true. Let''s make it first."


    Li Na still wants to see the results.


    Shangluo was also in high spirits yesterday. As a result, elder brother Qin almost laughed off his big teeth.


    I hope that today''s results can be better


    "Look at your tone, obviously you don''t believe it!"


    "I don''t have..."


    "Cough, speaking of making bread..."


    Qin Dynasty suddenly said, "we don''t know how."


    "Oh?"


    Shangluo tilted his head and looked at the Qin Dynasty, "brother Qin''s family used to sell bread?"


    "No, they sell cell phones."


    "Wipe, brother Qin, you make me happy!"


    "No, let''s have a comparison. You can make your version of the morning bread first. Nana and I are preparing ours."


    "Go to you, to your heartwarming bread!"


    Shangluo rolled his eyes and said, "compare, will miss Ben be afraid of you?"


    With that, she began to knead the dough and prepare to kill all directions today.


    "Little Nana, you start kneading."


    Said the Qin Dynasty.


    "But My bread It''s no different from yesterday''s... "


    Li Na said in embarrassment.


    "What are you afraid of? Isn''t it your brother Qin?"


    He shook the kraft paper in his hand.


    "I said," brother Qin, what you are holding in your hand is not a bag of cow dung. "


    Shangluo joked, "it''s a good helper for crops. Are you going to find another way?"


    "Hey, you''ll see in a minute. We''ll see the real chapter on the bread!"


    The Qin Dynasty continued to sell Guanzi.


    "Cut, I''ll make you cry then!"


    Shangluo is full of confidence. Today, she still has some leeway. Instead of designing the bread into a strong shape, she has a common round shape


    It is estimated that she is afraid that she will make some amazing shapes, so she is more honest.


    Yesterday we had experience, but today we are doing it very quickly.


    After a while, the prototype of the bread was kneaded, and the seasoning she had carefully noted down in her notes was added, and then the bread was sent into the oven.


    Clapping hands, Shangluo confidently looked at the group of Qin Dynasty and Li Na.


    The two of them kept rubbing the bread.


    "You can stop!"


    Shangluo said, "anyway, my bread is going to be perfect. No matter how hard you try, it will be useless."


    "Don''t say it too early"


    but the Qin Dynasty said with a smile, "it''s said that the real chapter can be seen on the bread."


    Then he turned his head and said to Li Na, "come on, let''s design a shape for the bread, too."


    "Isn''t it good to be round?"


    Li Na raised her head and asked.


    "Nonono, not art enough."


    Qin Dynasty said, took Li Na''s dough and kneaded it. Looking at Li Na''s worried eyes, Qin Dynasty laughed, "don''t worry, I won''t knead the unique appearance of Zhuang Yang bread."


    Li Na laughed.


    Shangluo is full of blue veins.


    "Damn it, make fun of me as much as you can!"


    She exclaimed, "when Miss Ben''s bread comes out of the oven, none of you will laugh!"


    At the same time, he kneaded the bread into the shape of a ring.


    "The ring is very good, large area, less material, suitable."


    "Well, brother Qin has a good business sense."


    Li Na couldn''t help nodding.


    Qin Chaoxin said, "no, this is clearly the old man''s idea of rod.".


    It''s a pity that the old man won''t be a profiteer.Just when the Qin Dynasty was ready to put in the unique secret recipe, Shangluo''s bread was baked.


    The sound of the oven jingle, as if declaring victory, Shangluo clapped his hands.


    "Okok, it''s done! Let me show you the perfect masterpiece of Shangluo


    As she opened the oven, she took the bread out of it with thick gloves.


    It doesn''t look special, but after it comes up, there is a faint fragrance.


    "Well, you are a boy, we have the most special presence here, you try it first!"


    Shangluo said.


    "Well, I''m not at all polite."


    Qin Dynasty nodded, "although your words are strange."


    With that, he tore a piece of bread from the still hot bread, blew it twice, and put it into his mouth.


    Yes, it tastes good, and it''s delicious. It''s really better than ordinary bread. However, such a strong point is not enough to give small Nana their shop to play an advantage.


    "How, how..."


    Shangluo seems to be a little nervous, looking at the throat movement of the Qin Dynasty, after swallowing the bread, he asked.


    "Yes, it''s delicious. Try it, too, little Nana."


    The words of the Qin Dynasty made Shangluo feel relieved. At the same time, he was a little disappointed. "It''s just delicious."


    In her heart, she should be looking forward to, Qin Dynasty exclaimed, wow, it''s delicious!


    Li Na also tore off a piece and tasted it after blowing.


    "Oh, it''s delicious. It''s better than other bread in the shop."


    It''s not bad to have such a comment. At least it didn''t cost me a time. It also showed that grandma''s notes were really precious.


    Shangluo took a bite and was very satisfied.


    ¡°ok£¡ Although its appearance is not so impressive, but the taste is still good, and it will certainly sell well! "


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Li Na nodded.


    "Well, brother Qin, you can give up now. As it turns out, my grandmother''s bread is still delicious


    As soon as Shangluo was satisfied, he began to raise his tail again.


    "It''s too early for you to be proud."


    The Qin Dynasty said with a smile, "our bread has not been made yet."


    "It can''t be better than my grandmother''s!"


    Shangluo said.


    "Try it."


    Qin Dynasty took Li Na back to his kneaded bread, and then slowly opened his mysterious kraft paper.


    All of a sudden, the paper package opened, a refreshing smell, instantly filled the entire bakery inside.


    "My God!"


    The two mm widened their eyes and exclaimed, "how fragrant! What kind of thing is this? Why is it so fragrant? "


    Looking at the small golden elixirs wrapped in the kraft paper of the Qin Dynasty, Shangluo couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "Elixir."


    The Qin Dynasty replied casually.


    "Go to you, stingy, don''t tell me to pull down!"


    Shangluo lost sight of the Qin Dynasty.


    The Qin Dynasty shrugged her shoulders. To tell the truth, the girl didn''t believe it.


    Well, if it''s yourself, I won''t believe it.


    He didn''t explain much, but took out an alchemy pill, crushed it with his forefinger and thumb and crushed it into powder.


    This smashing, the fragrance of the pill is more intense, so that the two girls are simply like Mu fairyland, a smell of this smell, all over the body refreshing.


    "So fragrant Come on, put it in the bread and try... "


    Both mm can''t wait.


    Qin Dynasty is also anxious to see the results, so sprinkle a little bit on the bread and put it into the oven.


    Set a good time, although it is not long, but the three people are slowly looking forward to, while taking a deep breath, while waiting.


    Just a few minutes, but it seems to be very long.


    Finally, Ding, as if liberation, three people immediately stood up.


    Shangluo can''t wait to rush over and open the oven.


    "My God..."


    That thick aroma, instant burst of the same.


    Shangluoxin said, she will love this taste!


    "How fragrant..."


    Li Na couldn''t help licking her tongue, "I''m greedy..."


    "Come and have a taste of the bread."


    The Qin Dynasty tore off a piece, blew a few times, and handed it to Li Na in Shangluo''s envious eyes.


    This historic bite was given to Li Na first.


    Before Shangluo artistic perfect masterpiece, has also been thrown to one end, no one cares.


    "Well, delicious, delicious..."


    Li Na ate a mouthful, couldn''t help but swallow it, then licked her tongue, "it''s really special, especially delicious!"


    "Yes, I''ll try it too!"


    Shangluo snatched a piece and took a bite.Sure enough!


    She was so happy that she would cry!


    For the first time in my life, I eat such delicious bread!


    Is it so delicious


    Qin Dynasty looked at two girls to grab bread, muttered, and then he also tore a piece to eat.


    I''ll pull a straw


    Is it so delicious!


    The Qin Dynasty was shocked and added so little grains of Qi refining pill inside, which had such an effect!


    "What do you think! That''s the elixir! How many heavenly materials and earth treasures are in it. For ordinary people, it is also possible to meet and not to ask for! "


    At this time, the aroma seems to be unable to block, has floated out of the bakery.


    Passers-by puffed their noses and came over.


    "How fragrant it is


    "It''s delicious. What kind of bread is it?"


    "Boss, what kind of bread is it, so fragrant?"


    A group of passers-by gathered around the door of the bakery.


    "Ah, it''s our new variety. Do you want to try it?"


    Li Na immediately took the half of the bread and went out.


    "Yes, yes, yes!"


    A group of passers-by began to swallow when they smelled the bread from afar.


    With a smile, Li Na divided the bread into several portions and handed it out.


    These passers-by can''t wait to take over and swallow the entrance.


    For a moment, they were satisfied.


    "It''s delicious!"


    "This is the best bread I''ve ever had in my life."


    "This, is this really bread?"


    A passer-by, eyes exuded excited eyes, "boss, there is still?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1329

    "Just this one for the time being..."


    Li Na said apologetically.


    Looking at the disappointed eyes of those passers-by, she could not bear to say, "but We can do it again... "


    "Boss, do a little more!"


    "Yes, yes, it''s so delicious that we still want to eat it!"


    "I''m willing to buy it for as much as I can."


    People on the road got excited one by one.


    Li Na looked at them and was very happy.


    "We don''t have to pay because our bread is new and it''s still in the testing stage. You can eat it for free, but after eating, I hope you can give us more opinions so that we can improve. "


    "No problem!"


    "My God, and this good thing!"


    "You are a female Bodhisattva


    One by one, these people were very excited.


    It''s a dream to have such delicious bread without paying for it!


    Li Na hopped back from the workshop.


    Her words were also seen in the Qin Dynasty and Shangluo.


    "Well, it seems that we are going to start voluntary labor."


    Shangluo shrugged his shoulders and said.


    "Well, it''s in the tasting anyway, mainly to attract popularity and improve bread!"


    Li Na held her friend''s arm, "Lolo, you''d better be merciful..."


    "Yes, you have to take me when you give love. I''m not a female Bodhisattva!"


    "Why not? You are so kind, you are a Bodhisattva..."


    "Don''t coax me! I want to ask you whether elder brother Qin agrees or not! "


    "Naturally, I support little Nana. I''ll help you knead the dough."


    How could Qin Dynasty disappoint her little Nana.


    Anyway, the alchemy pill is not valuable to him.


    Even if the bakery is free, he can support it. There are Dafa group and three big families in the island country behind him. The money is just a number.


    "You two are wearing one pair of trousers!"


    Shangluo airway.


    "Forget it, I''m free anyway, just help me!"


    "Hee hee, I knew my little Lolo was the best!"


    Li Na''s mouth is very sweet.


    At once the three men got busy, kneading and making bread.


    The speed of Qin Dynasty is the fastest. Shangluo and Li Na don''t know how the elder brother Qin is. The speed is just like flying!


    He and Li Na have done one, he has kneaded ten!


    It''s not human!


    Shangluo sighed.


    No wonder there is a kind of secret recipe that can''t be taken out by people!


    Is it really the elixir?


    After eating a piece, I just feel energetic all over, and my sleepiness is gone.


    Hi, how can it be!


    Maybe it''s a psychological effect, just a piece of bread


    "Remember, this bread is not ordinary bread"


    while the Qin Dynasty sent the bread made by three people to the oven, he said, "the secret recipe of this bread is very special. It is not only delicious, but also can detoxify and beautify, prolong life, nourish blood and replenish qi..."


    "I''ll go. It''s still bread."


    Shangluo couldn''t help but quibble, "who can believe it when you say it?"


    "As long as it''s eaten, they believe it."


    He blinked at Shangluo, right


    "Er..."


    Shangluo is speechless. Indeed, he feels better than ever before!


    Is this really amazing bread?


    If you sell money, you can make a lot of money!


    However, who makes little Nana so kind? There''s no way.


    The first batch of bread was made quickly, but it was spread out more quickly.


    Li Na found that more and more guests were attracted by the smell of bread.


    If it goes on like this, it is estimated that it will not be sold out at all.


    She just thought of a way to limit the sale of one piece per person!


    Well, we shouldn''t ask for sale, we should ask for delivery.


    Although many people will be disappointed, it can at least meet the requirements of more people.


    Otherwise, if the three people go on so busy, the number of guests will not decrease. Sooner or later, they will die of exhaustion here.


    "No, no! It''s not for sale today. Please come back! "


    Shangluo was so tired that he couldn''t stand it after eating a few pieces of bread.


    The key is that it''s too boring!


    This also has to let the professional Baker to do, ah, her magnificent future painter, how can do this kind of thing!


    So, wiping a little sweat, the girl ran out to the store and said to a group of guests who were still waiting attentively.


    "Ah?"


    "No, we''ve been waiting a long time!""Yes, yes, it will be open for a while..."


    Just for a moment, the power of the bread has stirred the whole street.


    Shangluo is also very tired.


    Li Na looked at her and saw Shangluo''s exhaustion. She knew that she was dragging down her good friend. She could not bear to go down, so she had to say.


    "I''m sorry, everyone. We are still students. We have to go back to school to have a rest. We have classes tomorrow morning. Would you please come back tomorrow if you want to eat this bread? "


    "Oh, really..."


    "Well, wait for nothing."


    "We''ll come back tomorrow! We must continue to do it! "


    The guests can''t help it. They can''t keep doing it in the workshop.


    Dejected one by one, they had to leave.


    "Tomorrow?"


    After they left, Shangluo could not help exclaiming, "my God, little Nana, you are really tired to death!"


    "Shangluo is right. If it''s free, you two are too hard. Why don''t I ask a couple of bakers to help you


    "Not yet!"


    Li Na shook her head. "Brother Qin has helped us too much. If we continue to help like this, I don''t think this shop needs me anymore..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The Qin Dynasty knew what Li Na insisted on.


    "Why not, first of all, limit the sale!"


    Shangluo is still a bit of business minded, said, "every morning, the first 100 people in line, we give a piece of bread for free. In this way, it''s free, it can attract people, and it doesn''t have to be too tired. What do you think? "


    "It''s a way."


    The Qin Dynasty nodded.


    "Mm-hmm, but one hundred, it''s not easy to do it..."


    "We don''t have to do it. Let the baker do it. He''s our Baker. We pay him. What''s more, he just needs to make the prototype of the bread, and we can put the ingredients ourselves


    Shangluo said.


    "You are smart."


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help touching Shangluo''s hair. The girl probably inherited her father''s business mind.


    "Hey, what is this. If I didn''t like painting too much, I would have inherited my father''s company and become a female boss! "


    As soon as she was praised, the little girl cocked her tail, and at this time she was elated, and her chin was high.


    And it was the praise of the Qin Dynasty that made her happier.


    This guy seldom praises himself! Asshole is dead!


    It''s a good day.


    "Well, let''s do it like that."


    Li Na also agreed, "so our store''s reputation will soon go out! Well, you say that our shop should be renamed. What should it be changed to? "


    "It''s called bakery 76! Simple and special! "


    Shangluo is always full of talent.


    "Well, this is good!"


    Qin Dynasty nodded, "very suitable for us."


    "Well, you can call bakery 76. What about bread What name should I have? "


    "Since it''s brother Qin''s material, let''s call it brother Qin''s bread."


    Shangluo made a joke and laughed.


    "Go away, don''t come, you girl!"


    The Qin Dynasty laughed and scolded.


    "I think those people look very happy when they eat bread It''s better to call happiness bread


    "Oh, how vulgar


    "Vulgar, but appropriate."


    But the Qin Dynasty said, "and it deserves to be."


    "Well, that''s the name. Tomorrow, I''ll find some friends I know to apply for copyright and patent for us. There are shop signs, I asked my father''s business partners to do, in the afternoon should be able to get out, hang out, ha ha! That''s great. Happy bread from shop 76 will be famous


    "Well, then, I will be boss Li! Hum, I''m the big boss


    "Oh, I don''t want to be the second boss. It''s hard to hear, good second. Let elder brother Qin be the boss, I will be the third boss! "


    Shangluo followed.


    "I''m not the boss. I''m helping."


    The Qin Dynasty laughed, "this shop is your two ideas, but also your hard work. I''m just a help. Don''t count me in. As you know, I''m busy enough. As for bread making, I''d better leave it to you two future bread Xishi, ha ha


    "Cut! I know to be the shopkeeper


    "Brother Qin, thank you..."


    Two mm said one after another.


    The three men got ready, cleaned up the shop and left.


    "Hey! Have you heard about bakery 76? "


    "I heard that. I''m going to get up early and wait in line.""Sleeping trough, the team is too long. It is said that they had brought toothbrush, towel, chair and quilt the night before, waiting in line all night! Just for a piece of bread of happiness


    "Shit, that''s worth it! A few days ago, my girlfriend queued up to buy, gave me a small bite! I''ll never forget it. Tomorrow I''ll be in line! "


    Soon, around Kyoto University, the story of bakery 76 began to spread.


    Every morning, there will be a long line, for nothing else, just for the legendary bread of happiness.


    There''s a lot of people in the queue who buy bread.


    Some don''t want to queue up and try to buy them at a high price, but no one is willing to sell them.


    What''s the purpose of queuing for such a long time is to eat the bread of happiness!


    Even if there are scalpers, if they try again and eat bread carelessly, they will swear that they will never be scalpers again.


    At first, bakery 76 was limited to $100 a day in the morning.


    Later, in order to increase production, Li Na took out a part of her only funds and employed three bakers. The daily delivery limit was changed to 500.


    Therefore, the reputation of No. 76 bakery is becoming more and more famous, and more and more guests are attracted to it.


    However, as a result, other businesses around are reluctant to do so.


    Especially many bakery owners, one by one hate is gnashing teeth.


    There has been no business for nearly a week. If it goes on like this, how can we get it!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1330

    If there is no business for one or two days, these merchants already have complaints. What''s more, we all have to eat for so many days!


    The rent of Tianfu road is so expensive. You make it so prosperous by yourself. The key is free!


    This is a little too harmful to others and not to benefit oneself!


    In the eyes of these merchants, what bakery 76 does is to do harm to others but not to oneself.


    Finally, these merchants sat together and held a planning meeting on the future of Tianfu Road business.


    All the vendors on Tianfu Road, who had never been as one-sided and looked down upon each other, actually attended the meeting this time.


    The content of the meeting is very simple, that is, who is the owner of shop 76! What should they do with other merchants!


    So many serious problems are in front of us.


    "If we let them go on like this, then we businesses will not have to do it. Let''s go home with all our bags on."


    A boss who sold fish balls and fried buns patted the table and said angrily, "they are so bullying! Even if the business is booming, the key is free! Grandma bear, let others live


    "That is, if we go on like this, we will not do business in the whole street!"


    "Yes, protest. It can''t go on like this any more."


    "All the merchants on Tianfu Road, unite! Drive out the enemy


    A group of merchants are indignant, related to the issue of rice bowl, no one can be vague.


    "Let''s go to the owners to protest! If we don''t let the 76th move out, we''ll all move out! After seeing him, who else can I rent the house to? "


    "Yes, yes, yes! Agree


    These merchants thus decided the fate of No. 76 bakery and went to the owner noisily.


    This matter makes the owner also embarrassed, originally the house rented to these merchants, they love to sell everything is their business.


    But now it has been so much that other businesses have to cancel the rent, which is a bit difficult to do.


    It seems that if this goes on, even if new merchants come, there won''t be any business to operate.


    Although the business losses of the merchants have little to do with themselves, if everyone can''t make money, he can''t charge the rent.


    Finally, he decided to talk to the two new merchants in No.76.


    "That''s what happened If we continue to give away for nothing, the economy of the whole Tianfu road will be ruined by the 76 family... "


    Hearing the owner''s words, Li Na and Shangluo looked at each other.


    "Brother Qin, what do you want to do?"


    I heard that the owner had an appointment, so Li Na went to find the Qin Dynasty.


    Although the Qin Dynasty said that he is not the 76 shareholders, but he did give a lot of technical shares.


    "I think it makes sense."


    The Qin Dynasty took a look at the bitter faced owner and said, "if we continue to give it away for free, it will be a great impact on other merchants on Tianfu road. Since there are free delicious food, who will pay for it. What''s more, it costs us money to buy bread. Therefore, I suggest that we start to sell our bread for a fee, and the cost should not be too low. "


    "So Not good... " Li Na was still hesitant. "After all, we said earlier that happiness bread is free..."


    "There must be a limit to giving gifts, elder sister. You should consider yourself first."


    Shangluo also said in a hurry, "first of all, we will be driven out by other merchants! Secondly, the free gift of happiness bread is of no help to our business. Other bread can''t be sold at all. All the guests only accept the gift of happiness bread. "


    "This..."


    Li Na scratched her head. Indeed, her recent business has been beyond her means. There are so many bread to give free every day, which is a big burden for No.76. There are still three Baker''s wages to pay, in this case, the financial will soon dry up.


    "So, three bosses, it''s time to set a price."


    Seeing the persuasion, the owner took the opportunity to say, "it''s natural to pay for food! This is the principle of the market. If No. 76 bakery insists on changing this principle, it will only affect the order of Tianfu road and even the whole market! "


    "Then price it!"


    After the Qin Dynasty made a decision, "we will sell only one kind of bread in No. 76 bakery, that is, happiness bread, and all other bread will be removed from the shelf."


    "Then, brother Qin, how much is the price appropriate?"


    Shangluo asked.


    "Brother Qin, don''t be too tall..."


    Li Na suggested, "I think a dollar is good..."


    "One, one dollar, one dollar!"


    The owner''s eyes almost didn''t pop out.


    What''s the difference between this and a free gift! Or let other merchants die."Little Nana, this is not the time for you to be kind."


    The Qin Dynasty immediately said, "the price of each item comes from the value of the item. Is our bread of happiness worth only a dollar? "


    "This is not..."


    "One hundred and one yuan, that''s settled."


    Said the Qin Dynasty.


    "Ah?"


    Li Na''s eyes widened. This is not a joke!


    "One hundred and one yuan, brother Qin. It''s too expensive! Who would like to buy bread with so much money? "


    "This is economic society, little Nana."


    The Qin Dynasty insisted, "one hundred and one yuan is already very cheap. If the guests don''t think it''s worth it, they won''t buy it. But I promise, this price is set, business is just as hot. Don''t forget, our happy bread is not only delicious, but also can detoxify, nourish the skin, replenish blood and Qi, and prolong life. Its efficacy is much better than those tonics which are frequently used for thousands of times! "


    "Bread of happiness And the effect? "


    The owner is stupid. What kind of bread is this? It''s so awesome.


    "Of course, I''ll give you a piece, and you''ll see."


    The Qin Dynasty handed a round bread to the owner.


    The owner looked at the big piece of bread.


    That''s a small piece. 100? Is it worth it?


    He was like what the advertisement said. He took a bite with the heart of trying.


    His whole face changed with this one bite.


    In the eyes, all kinds of satisfaction.


    It''s delicious. It''s delicious!


    Moreover, because of the merchant''s trouble, he had a bad night''s sleep, and immediately his spirit brightened up.


    Is this bread really so amazing?


    That''s tough!


    Is this still bread!


    The owner tut says strange, Qin Dynasty immediately laughs a way.


    "One hundred and one yuan. It''s not high at all."


    "Yes, absolutely!"


    The owner is also a businessman and naturally understands the value of this bread.


    "And if the price is set a little higher, the gap with other similar commodities can be widened. People with this condition can buy to eat, and 100 is not too expensive. Ordinary people can afford it, but it is impossible to consume in large quantities. Other similar products will not be squeezed yellow because their bread is cheap and can be consumed normally


    "Well, that''s what I mean."


    Qin Dynasty nodded, heart said, actually is rod that old man''s idea.


    Rod had asked a thousand dollars directly, but he kept it down


    If you tell little Nana one thousand, she will not go crazy.


    In that case, it is really The price of bread is skyrocketing


    Finally, 76 private room changed the rules, happy bread began to change to paid sales, no longer free gifts.


    The Qin Dynasty thought that, in this way, Li Na got to know what was going on there.


    The next day, 76 good bakery opened, and a large group of people rushed in to get bread.


    But Shangluo stood in front of the store and explained.


    "I''m sorry, everyone. From today on, happy bread has entered into paid sale. The price is 100 yuan a piece. If you want to eat bread, please wait in line to pay for it. "


    "Ah? Start asking for money? "


    "One hundred and one yuan, so expensive!"


    "Can''t get it for free..."


    In the crowd, suddenly came the voice of disappointment.


    And suddenly a man''s voice flew out.


    "The sleeping trough is a free gift! How can I ask for money again


    Another voice followed, "that is, the owner of this shop is really in the eye of money!"


    "How shameless, the boss''s character is so rubbish!"


    "What more to say to such a dishonest man! If you don''t pay, we''ll rob him


    "That is, free to the end!"


    Under the support of several people, the crowd suddenly boiled up and rushed to the store one by one.


    When Shangluo and Shangluo stopped them, they were forced to rush in.


    When the three bakers saw this scene, they were afraid to hide in the workshop.


    For a moment, the bakery was in a mess, and everyone started to grab the bread and go.


    "Don''t rob! Don''t rob


    "It''s against the law for you to do this!"


    Shangluo and Li Na quickly pleaded.


    But the voices of the two girls, in this riot, did not raise any waves.


    "What''s the law? You said it''s free!"


    "That''s it, everyone. If you don''t take it, you can''t take it for nothing! If it wasn''t for free, who would eat the bread?


    a large group of people yelled, yelled and scrambled.Finally, the bakery was emptied of bread.


    "Bah! The little girls who lost their money


    A fat man kicked his foot on the shelf of bread, and then said viciously, "dare to ask for money, pay him back next time? Rob you!"


    As the saying goes, the law does not blame the public.


    The fat man was a helper from the other bakeries around him.


    It''s not for anything else, it''s about making the bakery 76.


    After all, bakery 76 is putting too much pressure on the same kind of businesses around.


    If you don''t bring them down, other people''s business is not easy to do!


    With bread in his mouth, the fat man hummed a tune and turned away.


    Li Na and Shangluo cried.


    "Why, how could this be so..."


    Li Na was particularly aggrieved, especially when the other side said that he lost money.


    "These bastards! We sell our bread, and we''ve become villains! "


    Shangluo was even more angry, gritted his teeth, wiped a handful of tears and said, "look for elder brother Qin! Let him help! Shangluo, I can''t swallow this breath! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1331

    Zhou Hongxin''s red heart bakery used to be the best selling bakery on Tianfu road.


    Relying on the business of this store, Zhou Hongxin quickly bought a house, a car and even a junior.


    Such a happy life, how beautiful.


    But one day, Zhou Hongxin found that all this was about to be destroyed.


    Because I don''t know where to run out of a No. 76 bakery, their bread of happiness has become a miracle, extremely hot!


    Every day a large group of people came to line up to get bread, and for a whole week, their red heart bakery did not sell a piece of bread. Almost all bread is going to get moldy.


    Zhou Hongxin didn''t understand the magic of the bread. Did he put drugs?


    He bought it himself and tasted it. He was completely convinced.


    Delicious, absolutely delicious.


    After Zhou Hongxin had a good meal, he began to crack the secret recipe of the bread.


    Originally he was an ordinary bread vendor, but he had a skill, that is, he could study.


    Once upon a time, there was a bakery on Tianfu road that sold more than they did. However, Zhou Hongxin could quickly figure out what new varieties the other party came up with, and made his own products to sell at a lower price.


    Over time, the business of other bakeries around him was not as good as that of him.


    But this time, Zhou Hongxin found that his ability was not good!


    The inspection of this bread is very simple. It''s just common wheat, flour, water and so on


    And why can so delicious secret recipe, he unexpectedly how check also can''t find out!


    This is not good news for him!


    Even under the pressure of many merchants, No. 76 bakery was changed to sell, and the asking price was very high. But for Zhou Hongxin, there is still a lot of pressure.


    If you can''t study it yourself, you can''t sell it!


    In this Tianfu Road, their red heart bakery should be the most popular existence!


    Since the existence of bakery 76 threatens itself, let them disappear!


    To this end, Zhou Hongxin specially contacted one of his cousins in the mixed society of Kyoto, that is, the fat man who kicked the shelf. He made a fuss in the crowd and finally robbed bakery 76.


    "Thank you so much, cousin."


    Zhou Hongxin poured a cup of Maotai to his cousin and said, "this time, the two girls of No.76 are not going to go away!"


    "Easy to say, easy to say!"


    My cousin sighed that the food in this hotel is delicious.


    I went to a five-star hotel to have a drink.


    Zhou Hongxin is usually penniless, but for his own bakery, this time, it is bleeding!


    I asked my cousin to have a big meal and spend money on another thing in bakery 76, in order to completely destroy them!


    "Don''t worry, brother! Your cousin, I''ll do it. Is there anything else I can''t do? "


    My cousin laughed and touched his fat stomach, "I''ll go there again tomorrow morning and rob them again! Don''t they want to sell bread? I''ll let them sell them in malgobi! "


    "Cousin, what should they do if they get help?"


    Zhou Hongxin raised his own question.


    "Help? It''s no use! "


    My cousin waved his hand and said, "when the time comes, so many people will come along to coax us. What can they do with two helpers? Who can they frighten! Chinese people are not like this, many people are not afraid of big things! Besides, I checked the two girls. If you can know someone, you can find two male students to help. At that time, I''m sure I''ll be beaten up. You can see


    "Good, good, then rely on my cousin!"


    Zhou Hongxin quickly continued to pour wine, two people to drink, very happy.


    But these two people obviously do not know, although Li Na and Shangluo have no energy, but there is one person, that is, the Qin Dynasty.


    "Liu Chang! Get me two soldiers


    "What are you doing?"


    Liu Chang was lying on the sofa watching TV when he got a call from the guy in the Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Dynasty has always been the Sanbao hall, this late night phone call is certainly not a good thing!


    "Sleeping trough, my bakery with little Li Na was beaten, smashed and robbed!"


    Qin Dynasty thought of today when little Li Na called, the voice with a little cry sound, he was not angry.


    Cao TA Niang, if he was present at that time, I would certainly not spare those guys!


    But fortunately, he was not present, otherwise it would be fatal.


    I have to find a few people with deterrent power to frighten those guys who don''t know the sky and the earth!


    When the Qin Dynasty told Liu Chang the details, Liu Chang immediately frowned.


    "It''s too much. How unreasonable!"


    She yelled on the phone, "there''s no reason why you don''t pay for food, and then you grab it! There is no royal law in their eyes! ""There will be, but they won''t understand it without resorting to violence."


    "What do you want soldiers for Soldiers can''t kill people indiscriminately "


    Liu Chang quickly reminds him," Qin Dynasty, don''t mess around! "


    "I didn''t ask them to kill."


    Qin Dynasty said quickly, "I just want them to be two door gods. When it''s critical, fire a warning shot for me


    "You''re a real big shot to let soldiers be your bodyguards."


    Liu Chang couldn''t help saying.


    "I was forced to do it."


    Qin Dynasty helplessly said, "those people have bullied to the end, I am not moving point real, those people will continue to bully, not stop!"


    "Well, I''ll lend you two soldiers, both of whom you''ve met and who have been on an exhibition mission with you."


    "Oh, oh, that''s the best. I''ve seen all those soldiers, and it''s convenient to command them."


    "That''s OK. I''ll leave it to you. Don''t make a big mess for me!"


    The power of organization is very great. It is no problem to mobilize some basic soldiers.


    In particular, I heard that it was to help the Qin Dynasty. Many soldiers who had been on a mission with the Qin Dynasty scrambled for it.


    It turns out, "how are you two?"


    Qin asked.


    "Divide it up."


    Cheng Ying shrugged his shoulders, but he didn''t look unhappy. "Anyway, we couldn''t get along with each other. This time, he became a hero. There are many female soldiers in the army who are courteous. He took the opportunity to kick me and find a more beautiful one


    "Is there anything more beautiful in the army than you?"


    Qin Dynasty curled his lips, "I don''t believe it."


    "Cut it, it''s just your mouth."


    A few people were talking and saw a group of people coming this way from a distance.


    "It''s almost business hours."


    Li Na glanced at her watch and said anxiously, "I don''t know if they will rob again today..."


    "Dare!"


    Shangluo glared, "there are soldiers in the elder sister, they dare to rob!"


    "Hope..."


    The little soldier said, "we have discipline, we can''t fight against the common people."


    "I hope they don''t go too far..."


    Shangluo bit his silver teeth and hung a sign with the price of happiness bread at the door.


    By this time, the crowd had gathered.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1332

    "I''m sorry, everyone. Happy bread is on sale. Friends who like our happy bread can pay for it."


    Shangluo saw the crowd approaching, and immediately said out loud.


    "Shit, it''s charged?"


    "Wipe, yesterday charge, this help money eye of the profiteer, really not long memory!"


    "We just don''t pay! They used to be free, so we''ll eat free! "


    Zhou Hongxin''s cousin, and a few of his buddies have mixed up.


    "Yes, yes, there are free ones. Who eats and spends money?"


    "We are poor and can''t afford such expensive bread!"


    These people are all in line to get bread early in the morning, as well as those who have robbed it once yesterday.


    Their emotions were soon provoked.


    As long as there are people who are outstanding, they will follow behind and make trouble.


    Many people are not afraid of big things!


    What''s more, even if we investigate it, how big a crime it can be to rob a loaf!


    "Up! Take all their bread


    "Let''s go. Let''s go together."


    The crowd surged in.


    "Stop it!"


    At this time, Cheng Ying suddenly stood up and yelled, "do you have no law in your eyes? In broad daylight, do you dare to rob openly? "


    "Wow, there is a soldier sister, AI"


    "Tut, she''s very beautiful. She can''t be disguised."


    The crowd began to shout.


    "It''s them who said they wanted it for free. It''s natural for us to have free food."


    "That is, don''t promise if you can''t do it, garbage!"


    "That''s right. I eat their bread for free, and then despise him and scold him for rubbish. What''s the matter? You catch me, come on


    Those people arranged by Zhou Hongxin started to provoke again.


    Li Na and Shangluo are really mad.


    And the Qin Dynasty stood aside and sneered, these people, really unreasonable ah, a robbery reasonable posture.


    They don''t think about who made the bread.


    "Everybody, we have a lot of people. Don''t pay attention to the garbage and rush in and grab it!"


    The fat man exclaimed.


    "Go on


    A group of people suddenly surged up.


    Cheng Ying is very angry.


    Boy, I''m not afraid of breaking the law!


    "Leave him alone, a little girl, let''s go!"


    The fat man cried again.


    Cheng Yingqi is furious, but he can''t really do it to these people.


    She''s a soldier. Soldiers are disciplined.


    I thought that if I came here, it would be effective.


    Unexpectedly, these people are really afraid of nothing.


    It seems that someone is deliberately making trouble!


    Cheng Ying could not do it, but the Qin Dynasty could.


    He suddenly came forward and touched Cheng Ying''s warped part.


    Cheng Ying is so ashamed that she turns and stares at the Qin Dynasty. However, she sees that the Qin Dynasty does not know when to pull out her pistol pinned to her waist.


    "Bang!"


    He shot straight into the sky.


    The sound of the gunshot scared everyone.


    No one dares to rush up. They are all in the same place.


    "I''ll go It''s just a piece of bread. I don''t want to use a gun... "


    The fat man mumbled a cold sweat on his head.


    "Take it? You and him? It''s called robbery


    The Qin Dynasty pointed the muzzle of the gun at the fat man, "say, who ordered you to come!"


    Qin Dynasty''s eyes are very easy to use, found that the fat man always said a few stimulating words, provoking everyone''s mood.


    "You, what are you talking about I, I am a bread man... "


    The fat man shivered at the muzzle.


    "Bread man? Are you kidding? Did you pay for it


    The Qin Dynasty questioned.


    "Comrade soldier, he shot. Why don''t you arrest him?"


    "Arrest me. Why arrest me?"


    Qin looked at the fat man and sneered.


    "You have broken the law. Of course you will be arrested!"


    The fat man said in a hurry, afraid that the man is not careful, pull the trigger.


    "Ha ha, you also know that breaking the law is to be arrested?"


    The eyes of Qin Dynasty were full of fierce light, "then you should have been in prison! Say, who arranged for you to come? "


    "I, I..."


    The fat man found that he seems to have provoked a person who should not be provoked. Seeing him shoot, the two soldiers were indifferent. This proves that his identity must be extraordinary!


    He suddenly turned to one direction of the crowd and yelled, "I won''t help you. You can do it yourself."


    When everyone turned their eyes, they found that they were looking at each other.Who is that fat man talking to?


    At this time, the fat man took the opportunity to run.


    Qin Dynasty really wanted to hit him in the leg with a gun, but Cheng Ying felt his murderous spirit. He rushed forward and gently pressed his hand, saying.


    "Come on, don''t take him for granted."


    "Grandma is a claw. Let me see him next time. It''s not as good as him."


    The Qin Dynasty returned the gun to Cheng Ying.


    Li Na and Shangluo are also relieved. They really think elder brother Qin is going to shoot people.


    It turned out that he was just bluffing


    I was scared to death.


    "I''m sorry to surprise you."


    Li Na knew that it was time for her to come out and speak, "our bakery 76, from today on, happy bread is officially on sale. Please forgive us for doing this, because we are business people, not welfare organizations. We are business people who want to make money. We also want to eat. So please forgive me. "


    "Nothing, nothing Spend your money, as long as you can eat the top bag. "


    "A hundred dollars This bread is so delicious, it''s good for your health. Is it not expensive... "


    "Yes, yes, everyone wants to eat."


    Some reasonable people finally have the chance to speak out.


    Soon, these people began to line up in order to buy bread.


    Li Na and Shangluo finally put down a worry.


    "Now, the bakery is on its way."


    "Yes, I was scared to death."


    Shangluo patted his chest and said with lingering fear.


    "It seems that I have nothing to do here. I have other tasks, so I left."


    Cheng Ying smiles at the Qin Dynasty.


    "Leave so soon, and stay for two loaves of bread."


    The Qin Dynasty hastily urged him to stay.


    It''s not easy to see Cheng Ying on one side. As a soldier, she is also a member of the military intelligence department. She is definitely busier than he was in the Qin Dynasty.


    By the way, I remember that Cheng Ying also asked herself whether he could practice the truth


    In the past, considering that she had a boyfriend, I couldn''t do it myself So, now


    "Save yourself!"


    Rodden roared, "Stinky boy, you just brought out a nun two days ago! It''s not seven or forty-nine days. Do you want to die? "


    "It''s just an idea..."


    "Qin Dynasty hey hey a smile," and did not want real action. "


    "It''s better to have less of this kind of idea and instill the power of God. It''s not the right thing for you to do now. It''s better to practice honestly and prepare for the robbery as soon as possible! You''re even in trouble with the emperor. He''s going to get you into trouble. In this world, if you don''t survive the robbery and become a flesh immortal with the power of God, you will have no chance of winning against him


    "Yes, yes, I know..."


    The Qin Dynasty also knew that rod was for his own good.


    "Besides, the magic treasure house is ready to move. I''m afraid it will come out soon. If you succeed in the robbery, those immortals who have the idea of ethereal treasure house will be nothing to worry about! Therefore, your task is to concentrate on cultivation! Stop wasting God''s power! Do you hear me? "


    "Yes, yes, yes!"


    This time, the old man must have done it for himself.


    Because there are rebirth pills in the ethereal treasure house.


    "However, rod, do you think I have the 99 Tianren pill, do you still need to maintain an alliance with Kunlun?"


    "Yes, why not?"


    Rodden said, "give them a remake pill and you won''t die. Moreover, to win over such a powerful ally will be very powerful for us to win the treasure at that time. If you don''t survive the robbery, you can''t fight against so many immortals... "


    "I see."


    The Qin Dynasty nodded.


    "This time I''m going to have a more dangerous mission. If I can come back to see you alive, can you invite me to dinner? Great master? "


    Cheng Ying looks at the Qin Dynasty and suddenly says.


    "Dangerous mission? What dangerous mission? "


    The Qin Dynasty was suddenly nervous.


    "We have a cruise ship that mysteriously disappeared near Monkey Island."


    "Although the Monkey Island government said it had nothing to do with them, they also announced that only if the Chinese government was responsible for destroying their fleet, they would cooperate with the Chinese government''s investigation in the nearby waters. We attached great importance to this mission. We thought that the guys on the Monkey Island were unreliable, so we were sent to explore and rescue them. "


    "So..."


    Qin Dynasty hate teeth itch.


    It''s Monkey Island again.


    Last time they only destroyed their fleet. It was too cheap for them.


    "When does it leave?"


    "The day after tomorrow, a group of players have gone first."


    Cheng Ying said."Then wait for me. I''ll go with you the day after tomorrow."


    But the Qin Dynasty suddenly said.


    "What?"


    Cheng Ying was surprised to see the Qin Dynasty, "you are not joking, it can not let you go."


    "I suspect that there are special armed forces hiding in monkey island. As special commissioner of section 7, can I ask for assistance in the investigation?"


    The Qin Dynasty knew that the organization behind it had great power.


    "OK, OK, you are the most amazing. However, you don''t need to go to the task the day after tomorrow. We just go to explore it first. Can I contact you when I really need you? "


    "Wipe, I''m so picky! I''ll tell you, I don''t have to have time next time! "


    The Qin Dynasty was unhappy.


    Cheng Ying seems to know the temper of the Qin Dynasty, and quickly coax a way, "good, this time we just want to explore, do not want to cause trouble. Today''s business is finished. I have to prepare for the combat mission. Go ahead


    With that, the valiant female soldier got on a military car and left.


    "Brother Qin, I''m too busy. Come and help


    Li Na is in the bakery. She doesn''t know what her brother Qin and the beautiful soldier are talking about outside.


    But it is really too busy inside, the price of 100, happiness bread is still selling very hot.


    "Here you are. Look at your sweat. If you can''t, you can''t invite someone else."


    Qin Dynasty heartache ground says.


    "Let''s talk about it. Let''s look at the income and expenditure of these two days..."


    Li Na was talking to the Qin Dynasty when she heard someone shouting outside the door.


    "Let''s have a look. The red heart bread is sold in the red heart bakery next door. Its taste is not worse than that of happiness bread, and it is half cheaper! Come here and buy it


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1333

    Hearing this cry, Li Na, Qin Dynasty and Shangluo were stunned.


    What''s going on?


    After hearing this, the customers in line in the room looked at each other, but did not move. I''m afraid someone is joking.


    But some of the people at the back of the line, thinking that everything was in line anyway, gave up and went to the red heart bakery, following the direction of the outside voice.


    "Brother Qin, what''s the matter?"


    Li Na couldn''t help selling bread.


    "I don''t know, but I''ll find out later."


    Qin Dynasty thought, whether to release a Luocha ghost to have a look, outside came some people''s cry.


    "Really, I can buy the same delicious bread, and it''s only half the price!"


    "Let''s go, let''s go there, and we''ll stop queuing up!"


    Crowd effect, as the team gradually left, the rest of the people hesitated and followed.


    After a while, in this bakery, there were three of them in the Qin Dynasty, with big eyes and small eyes.


    "That''s not quite the case."


    Shangluo frowned and said, "is someone deliberately making trouble?"


    "I don''t know. Let''s go out and have a look."


    The Qin Dynasty said, taking the lead to go out.


    Three people went outside to see, good guy, on the other side of Tianfu Road, there was a long line of people in the red heart bakery.


    "There are so many people!"


    Li Na looked at the long line and couldn''t help but exclaimed, "my God, I thought I was looking at our bakery."


    "Did they really make bread as good as us?"


    Shangluo is full of doubts.


    "No way..."


    However, the Qin Dynasty shook his head. He could make such bread because he was a cultivator. The Qi refining pill refined with the furnace of forgetting his feelings was added to the ingredients of the bread.


    But not to mention whether there are other practitioners who can help the owner of the red heart bakery, it is impossible to refine alchemy with other stoves.


    The unique water in the furnace is impossible to get from other furnaces!


    "Let''s go. We''ll see."


    Qin Dynasty had an idea to find out. He took Li Na and Shangluo and went to the red heart bakery.


    Zhou Hongxin, the owner of the red heart bakery, is very happy today.


    This is the best business since I opened my own bakery!


    It''s amazing who can invent this formula!


    Even myself have to admire.


    What is the golden pill?


    At first, Zhou Hongxin thought it was a legendary drug?


    Otherwise, how can it be a pleasure?


    But after he was tested by a professional laboratory, there was no drug in it.


    According to a friend from the inspection center, the pills are just herbs, but they are not ordinary herbs. Because these herbs are very precious, the value of one money is far more than the value of bread.


    So Zhou Hongxin was surprised that the man who invented such a prescription would not be a loser if he used it to make bread!


    People at the lab tried to restore the formula, but they failed. Because many of the ingredients in the herb are nowhere to be found.


    This ingredient can''t be made out, but Zhou Hongxin still has a way to destroy No. 76 bakery.


    As long as you constantly produce the same bread, the price is lower than them, you are a profiteering business without capital!


    And they must have a lot of money to produce this formula, after all, herbs are so precious. In a few days, they should be able to drag them down.


    But Zhou Hongxin didn''t understand that the people who provided this kind of herbal medicine could already pile up into mountains.


    Not only that, rod also taught the Qin Dynasty to forget the use of another furnace, that is, herbal cultivation.


    As long as the vitality of the Qin Dynasty is sufficient, the space will be abundant.


    For the Qin and Yuan Dynasties, there is no more.


    The water in the oven is a precious nutrient for those herbs.


    To moisten the herbs with the water of forgetting love, and then to regulate the water with the properties of herbs, the two complement each other.


    Therefore, it can be said that the Qin Dynasty itself was equipped with a professional herb garden.


    The herbs he provides are endless.


    "Ha ha, that''s good! That''s good. You can buy bread half cheaper


    "Yes, yes, the owner of this shop is so kind. Unlike bakery 76, he is too dark!"


    The people in line to buy bread are all happy."I don''t feel quite right!"


    A woman''s intuition tells Shangluo that there must be something strange about this.


    "There must be something strange about it."


    Qin Dynasty sneered, "this kind of bread, except me, no one can make it."


    "What the hell is going on..."


    Shangluo didn''t understand.


    "It must be There is an internal ghost... "


    Li Na is always very clever, and soon came up with the idea.


    The three looked at each other.


    Yes, there must be an insider!


    "No, it must be some Baker..."


    Shangluo exclaimed, "I''ll go back and have a look."


    Then he pedaled back to the bakery.


    When she came back, she was gnashing her teeth in anger.


    "The other two masters told me that the original Baker quit suddenly! And the formula pills we stored in the freezer are all gone


    See Shangluo that angry to kill the appearance, Qin Dynasty and Shangluo very clear understand.


    It must be the original baker who stole the recipe.


    "It seems that the owner of the red heart bakery is not a good thing"


    Qin Dynasty put his hands in his pockets and frowned slightly.


    "What to do now, without formula pills, bakery 76 is doomed!"


    Shangluo remembers to cry. This bakery is the painstaking efforts of her and Li Na, but it will not work because of other people''s conspiracy.


    Li Na is also sad, "otherwise, let''s call the police..."


    "Yes, call the police! Let the police catch the two thieves


    "It''s useless. There''s not enough evidence for this. Even if the police call the police, there''s no way to take other people."


    Qin Dynasty poured cold water on two girls. "Fortunately, I didn''t give you a lot of formula pills, only about 20 pills, and they were just semi-finished products."


    The Qin Dynasty was suddenly glad that his first batch of pills was only half successful.


    Otherwise, it''s really a cheap red heart bakery asshole.


    "Is this still a semi-finished product?"


    Shangluo and Li Na are very surprised.


    "Of course, it''s just a semi-finished product, isn''t it? What''s more, how much bread can he make with fondant. According to this situation, his bread supply is in short supply. I estimate that in a week, all the materials will be used up. After a week, even if he delays again, he is bound to reduce the cost of pills. After a piece of bread comes out of the oven, it is good to have one tenth of the original delicious food. We''ll just bring out better bread, and we''ll be able to crush them in one go


    "It''s amazing Brother Qin, you are the best


    Li Na suddenly rushed over and threw herself into the arms of the Qin Dynasty.


    She thought it was over.


    I didn''t expect that things could change.


    "Scared to death..."


    Shangluo was also relieved, "I thought that there were so many allotments to It turns out that elder brother Qin still has better £¢


    "of course, I will have as many as you want. When did I disappoint you? "


    "I know elder brother Qin is the most reliable..."


    Li Na held the Qin Dynasty tightly, unwilling to let go.


    She felt that holding Qin Dynasty was like holding everything of her own.


    With elder brother Qin in, there is nothing to be afraid of.


    Even if the sky falls, brother Qin will be able to withstand it.


    She always believed that.


    "Ouch, these are the owners of bakery 76."


    At this time, a fat and white man suddenly came over, with a black mole on his chin. He looked more obscene and obscene.


    In particular, there is also a tuft of hair on the nevus, which is very eye-catching.


    As he walked this way, he grabbed a handful of his hair and looked very comfortable.


    "Who are you?"


    Shangluo, they don''t know who this guy is.


    "Hey, some big bosses. It''s right that you don''t know me. I''d like to introduce myself first, and you''ll have to remember my name later. My name is Zhou Hongxin, the owner of this red heart bakery


    "What! It''s you


    As soon as Shangluo heard that it was this guy, he was furious. He stretched out his hands and held them into small claws. He was about to rush to the thief who had stolen their formula pills.


    However, the Qin Dynasty held out her hand and gently held Shangluo''s waist and stopped her.


    "Girl, don''t get excited."


    "Brother Qin, let me go. I''ll scratch this shameless son of a bitch!"


    Shangluo is like an angry little hen.


    "Oh, this little beauty has a big temper."


    When Zhou Hongxin saw that the other party was angry and wanted to explode, he was so cool in his heart, "but I''m stupid. I don''t understand what you''re angry with me?""I am despicable, you drag a Mao Wen! I think you are a bully


    Shangluo cursed, "you stole our formula pill and used it on your bread, you shameful villain! Asshole! Son of a bitch


    "Oh dear, how can I not understand what this beauty says"


    Zhou Hongxin said happily.


    "Aren''t you afraid that the police will arrest you?"


    Shangluo is so angry that the police catch me What are the police doing with me? I''m not breaking the law. "


    Zhou Hongxin shrugged his shoulders and looked at Shangluo with a smile. "I''m a bread seller, and I''m bleeding. I''m selling expensive bread in Egypt. I only sell that little money. I''m just like a * *! I am such a good person and benefit the society. Why should the police arrest me? In my opinion, they should give me a certificate of merit to be awarded "


    " you, you, you! You are shameless


    Shangluo is really, really angry.


    She has an idea now, that is to tear up that guy''s broken mouth!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1334

    It was the first time in Shangluo''s life that he met such a shameless person.


    What a jerk!


    "If I don''t tear your mouth today, my aunt will take your last name!"


    "Qin Dynasty, you let me go, I want to teach this son of a bitch!"


    "Shangluo, calm down."


    In the Qin Dynasty, one hand held Shangluo and the other gently pressed on Shangluo''s back neck.


    "He''s obviously trying to piss you off. Don''t get caught in his tricks."


    With that, the Qin Dynasty began to use the mental method of the Vajra Sutra.


    The Buddhist power that cleanses the soul instantly enters Shangluo''s body and dissolves her aroused anger.


    Shangluo was angry at first, but somehow it disappeared.


    That guy is so hateful, why don''t you want to beat him!


    This is not reasonable!


    Shangluo, Shangluo, when did you have such a good temper!


    But elder brother Qin is right. It seems that the other party is really trying to make himself angry.


    Do you want to see your own jokes?


    "You see, the more angry you are, the happier he is."


    "You can''t touch the people of the Shang Dynasty. All you have to do is ignore them. Because they are rubbish. "


    "Well..."


    The words of the Qin Dynasty seemed to have magic power, which made Shangluo calm down gradually.


    That is, don''t hit the villain''s way.


    What anger do you have with him? This kind of people are scum and rubbish. They seem to have lost their price.


    Zhou Hongxin didn''t look very good.


    This guy, scold who is scum, rubbish!


    Damn, I really want someone to beat him!


    But he knew he couldn''t, because his cousin was scared away by this guy.


    According to my cousin, this guy obviously has some background, so it''s better to be less provocative.


    But for Zhou Hongxin, where is the background.


    He does not have what handle to fall on the other side''s hand, he can Nai oneself?


    Now it''s a harmonious society. It''s under the emperor''s feet.


    "I know what you''re proud of."


    After the Qin Dynasty appeased Shangluo, he looked at the guy with a handful of hair and said.


    "You think that if you get the formula pill and make your own cheaper bread, you can beat our bakery 76."


    "What are you saying? I can''t understand a word..."


    "You don''t have to explain anything, just listen to me."


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t change his dissatisfaction and said, "but I have to remind you that you can count how long you can hold the formula pill you stole Oh, by the way, maybe you think it''s enough to bring down our bakery money in this period of time, right? "


    Zhou Hongxin looked at him. Although he didn''t say a word, he could see that he was really listening to his heart.


    "If you really think so, you are wrong. It seems that you don''t often watch economic news. If you do, you should know me. "


    "Who are you..."


    Zhou Hongxin thought of his cousin''s warning, and then saw the other party''s calm appearance. He felt a little bad in his heart.


    "You''re a big boss. I don''t know that I''m a normal person. I can tell you my name. You''ll have to remember it later. My name is Qin Dynasty, Qin Dynasty of Daqin Dynasty, chairman of Dafa group. "


    "What?"


    Zhou Hongxin raised his brow a little and then laughed.


    "Ha ha ha ha, that''s funny. It''s so funny."


    Although he was surprised at the beginning, he soon felt that the other side was talking about the only child.


    Chairman of Dafa group?


    Come out and sell bread?


    Who are you fooling!


    "Well, it seems that the three of you are not bread sellers, but rather lunatics."


    Zhou Hongxin shrugged his shoulders, "I have nothing to talk about with a madman, I am I''m busy selling bread


    Then he said sarcastically, "I advise you to take advantage of no one''s time to clean your bakery Oh, by the way, I forgot. In fact, you don''t have to clean it. Since then, there should be no one, ha ha ha ha, ha ha ha ha... "


    He looked up to the sky and left with a smile.


    Shangluo gas straight small fist.


    "Damn, this piece of shit, I really want to step on him!"


    "Step on him, you have to get a foot in the excrement, it''s not worth it."


    The Qin Dynasty waved his hand, "let him go. One day he regrets. Come on, let''s go back. "


    "Ah? Do you really want to clean up? "


    "Clean your sister and go back to make bread. I use the new formula to destroy them directly


    "OK! Go, go, go backShangluo is happy. Li Na is happy to follow her. It''s good to have elder brother Qin in.


    When can I be like elder brother Qin. In this way, you can be the good wife of elder brother Qin!


    Li Na, she doesn''t want to be the vase beside elder brother Qin!


    "Qin, why bother so much?"


    Rod suddenly said, "you don''t have to wait a week to punish that villain."


    "Do you have a way?"


    "Of course."


    Rod said triumphantly, "as you know, pills are poison in themselves. Just because of the reason of our refining, several kinds of toxicity are integrated together, thus becoming a good medicine for human body. Therefore, the Qi refining pill can become a poison refining pill as long as I use some small means... "


    "I''ll go. I know what you mean, but forget it. Those people who buy bread are innocent. I don''t want to poison them."


    "When did you say you were going to poison them?"


    Rod snorted, "I was the first devil in the world at that time, and the ability of refining alchemy was the best in the world! I just need to change a little, change the nature of the Qi refining pill. Ordinary people will not be poisoned if they eat it. They will only have diarrhea, vomiting and weakness


    "I''ll go, and it won''t kill you?"


    "You don''t believe me. What I said was wrong?"


    Rhode was dissatisfied with the suspicion of the Qin Dynasty. "This symptom will last about three days, and after three days, it will return to normal. And there''s no side effect. It can clear the fire in their bodies


    Since it was harmless to ordinary people, the Qin Dynasty stopped asking questions.


    "Well, that''s it."


    The Qin Dynasty agreed with rod''s proposal, "since he is not benevolent, I don''t need to be righteous. Three days later, I want the red heart bakery to collapse completely! "


    Before preparing to launch an operation on the red heart bakery in the evening, the Qin Dynasty handed over the new Qi refining pills to Li Na and Shangluo.


    And told them two, this time the formula pill, can''t be put in the freezer casually, must be locked up. The tolerance of pills is very strong, as long as it is in dry and cold places. Therefore, Li Na and Shangluo made a big safe, not to put money, but to put the matching pill.


    Qin Dynasty is ready to start tonight, so he decided to produce new bread tomorrow.


    So, she gave Li Na and Shangluo a holiday, closed the shop and led them to a big meal.


    With a meal to kill two girls, Qin Dynasty took advantage of the coming night, ready to start.


    Although the street lights are on, the Tianfu road is still very busy.


    It is a place for many students to have leisure and entertainment, so it is often open late.


    "Cousin, guess how much I made today?"


    While counting money, Zhou Hongxin called his cousin and reported good news.


    "Twenty thousand, a total of twenty thousand. It''s my turnover in the previous week!"


    His face was full of excitement and joy. "If it goes on like this, I''m going to make a lot of money."


    "Cousin, you''d better take it easy."


    On the other end of the phone, the fat man reminded Zhou Hongxin, "that guy is not easy to mess with. You go on like this Be careful to ignite yourself "


    " what are you afraid of? "


    Zhou Hongxin turned his lips. "When this batch of formula pills is used up, I''ll pay their other bakers at a high price. I can still make a fortune, ha ha!"


    He''s so beautiful.


    I''m a genius!


    Make money for yourself with the efforts and achievements of others!


    Zhou Hongxin, Zhou Hongxin, you are a born millionaire!


    "Anyway, you''d better be careful..."


    "I know. I know, cousin. I have to work hard for you today. Today, the bread is sold out. I leave work ahead of time. We''ll go to heaven on the earth! Ha ha, I heard that the girls there are good, but they are all college students. Awesome! "


    Two people on the phone began to exchange on the girl''s experience.


    After chatting for a long time, Zhou Hongxin received the call.


    He went to a big safe, checked the formula pill inside, and then carefully made each lock, which was relieved to leave.


    After closing the shop, this guy went to hi PI with his cousin.


    But he did not know that after he left, a dark figure suddenly fell from the sky and landed in front of the red heart bakery with the iron curtain door.


    Qin looked at the locked door in front of him, smiling slightly.


    "Open."


    He snapped his fingers, and the iron lock snapped open.


    Then the hand of the Qin Dynasty was lifted up, and the iron curtain door rolled up automatically.


    With the general idea of his mind, these are not problems at all.


    As soon as the Qin Dynasty went forward, the closed shop door opened itself, as if welcoming the Qin Dynasty.


    He went into the room and sniffed."Over there?"


    The alchemy pill is wrapped in kraft paper, and its fragrance is very light. However, after the Qin Dynasty entered the possessed state of Jiuyou Devil Dog, it was still easy to smell it.


    He walked up to a huge safe and laughed.


    "If you are so careful about what you steal, you are afraid that the thief will miss you."


    he shook his head and waved his hand.


    Zhou Hongxin bought the safe at a high price for 20000 yuan. He opened it in a gorgeous way without even a second.


    The alchemy pill is still in it.


    As long as you take it back, all the efforts of Zhou Hongxin will be in vain. There will be no so-called red heart bread to sell tomorrow.


    But this is far from enough. He has indeed violated the law and should be punished by the law.


    Qin Dynasty suddenly shrugged his shoulders. When did he look like AI Xiaoxue.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1335

    "Master, we have collected herbal medicine..."


    Dongfang Ying stood in the wooden house and put the herbs that she had collected with all the strength of the whole sect in front of the emperor.


    "Asshole, as long as these herbs are of any use!"


    In the eyes of the Supreme Master, his hands waved, the vigorous wind swept in the wooden house, and the immortal spirit was vertical and horizontal. He immediately bumped Dongfang Ying Ying, who was standing in the house, to the outside of the house.


    These useless mortals!


    These damned mortals!


    They even put it together!


    No too forget the furnace, no 99 Tianren Dan, this time, how he and the emperor of heaven!


    "Oriental cherry, this time, benxian is very disappointed with you!"


    "If you are not useful, I really want to throw you directly into the furnace!"


    "The immortal makes the Lord calm down, and the immortal makes the adult calm down..."


    Oriental cherry is also shivering, but she is afraid.


    "Ji Xianzi has gone with master candle dragon to collect Yuanying. With the two of them here, we can certainly collect some back..."


    "When will that be! The emperor of heaven is one of the three Fairies in a day and urges this immortal again


    The Supreme Master gnawed his teeth.


    "Qin Dynasty! And rod! These two guys, benxian must kill them, kill them! "


    "Immortal emissary, do you want me to take people to destroy luochamen?"


    "Destroy luochamen?"


    The old prince glared at the Pearl and looked at oriental cherry, "do you have this skill! If you had this skill, would luochamen still be so powerful now! Benxian asked you, you want to exterminate luochamen, what do you want to destroy? "


    "I, I..."


    Oriental cherry thought, is really nothing can go to exterminate.


    The four sacred beasts on the misty peak were basically defeated by the Qin Dynasty.


    Even his wife was robbed. Now he is living in a mess, and if he has nothing to do, he shrinks on his own mountain peak and doesn''t come out to see people.


    It''s not like before. As soon as you get out of the pass, it makes a sensation in the whole school.


    Now when he comes out of a mountain, he has to sneak around, so as not to see the ridicule of others.


    The prestige of the four sacred beasts is no longer there.


    Besides those immortals, there are only ethereal treasures in their minds.


    They don''t want to take care of other things.


    And they are just scattered immortals. In the luochamen, there is a Luo Rumeng who can enter the golden immortal period at any time!


    Fortunately, Luo Rumeng seems to have never survived the thunder robbery, and his body has not received the baptism of thunder robbery, so he has not mastered the power of immortals.


    Otherwise, if she is really allowed to master the power of immortality, she will be able to sweep the whole cultivation world by herself.


    You know, even if it is the immortal envoy, to this world, due to the reason of the law, the highest power that can be used is just the golden immortal period.


    This time, let him lose face greatly.


    The supreme master himself did not want to understand that he had to deal with several luochagui so hard at that time.


    Even if it was Rohde''s ghost, he could wipe out a large area with a fan!


    What he didn''t know was that there was the power of God in the Qin Dynasty.


    "Say, what can we do to eliminate it?"


    Therefore, the emperor Laojun this stomach fire, all vent in the oriental cherry''s body.


    It''s all these little girls. They can''t even watch the sect. A bastard sneaks in!


    "You are a bunch of rubbish! It''s all rubbish! I can''t even see a person! You can''t even watch a sect! You can''t even see your own territory! waste material! It''s all rubbish


    Hearing this old guy''s scolding, oriental cherry is afraid at the same time.


    I can''t blame it all. You''re not a waste. You didn''t find anyone in.


    You don''t react until the treasure is taken away.


    You, a fairy in the sky, can''t tell what we little people can do.


    However, how did the Qin Dynasty sneak in?


    This son of a bitch even ransacked Tianbao Pavilion. He pulled his teeth out of the tiger''s mouth and robbed the emperor''s fellow who ate and a large number of 999 Tianren pills.


    "Immortal envoy, I think we should worry about one thing besides the 999 Tianren pill."


    Although oriental cherry is afraid, her thinking is still very clear.


    "What? Now, the most important thing is the "nine nine heaven and man pill". Do you understand? "


    "Immortal envoy, I understand. I''m just worried about In the Qin Dynasty, did he know Our plan? "


    "This..."


    The tone of the emperor was also stagnant.


    Yes, the 999 Tianren Dan was robbed. Before that, the conversation between himself and oriental cherry was also heard by that jerk?If that''s true, it''s not so good.


    Once things are bright, if you want to collect Yuanying, it will not be as convenient as before


    However, these two people are really a little too thoughtful, Qin Dynasty is too lazy to take care of the things of the Xiuzhen world.


    Now he''s obsessed with other trivial things and is busy making bread.


    "Immortal envoy Whether he knows it or not, I think we should make preparations in advance. "


    Oriental cherry continued to say, "fairy envoy, do not know if you have heard of Hongmen banquet?"


    "Of course, you mean..."


    "Yes, we imitated the Hongmen banquet and warmly invited the Qin Dynasty to the misty peak. At that time, as long as the immortal emissary did it in person The Qin Dynasty is the food in our pot. We can cook it at will


    "That''s a workable plan."


    "But what if he doesn''t come?"


    "He can''t help coming."


    Oriental cherry showed a knowing smile, "although his strength is very good, but also a lot of weaknesses. If I want him to come to Misty peak, then, I promise, he has to come! "


    "In that case, it''s up to you to do it!"


    The Supreme Master touched his white beard and said, "this is your last chance. If you can''t do it well again, you''re going to be a guest in benxian''s stove


    "Yes, immortal envoy. I''ll do it right now."


    On this side, the misty peak made intrigues against the Qin Dynasty, while on the other side, the Qin Dynasty was still busy making bread.


    "All right, all right, out of the oven!"


    Shangluo is very happy. Today is the day when the new happiness bread comes out!


    When she opened the oven, a row of happiness bread, released a strong aroma.


    "God, it''s so greedy..."


    "My saliva can''t help but flow down..."


    The two bakers marveled at the same time.


    "It''s a hundred times more fragrant than the one before. It''s really divine."


    Shangluo also took a deep breath and couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "Of course, elder brother Qin has said that the bread this time must be better than the last one. Last time, it was just a semi-finished product. "


    Li Na excitedly took Qin Dynasty''s hand, "now, look what the red heart bakery still takes with us!"


    "Hum, the thief named Zhou Hongxin should cry now!"


    Shangluo is also full of confidence.


    The fragrance is ten miles away.


    From bakery 76, the strong smell of bread soon spread across the street.


    All the pedestrians sniffed.


    "How delicious! What''s this for? It''s so delicious? "


    "Bread from the red heart bakery?"


    "No, no, it''s not from that direction It seems to be, 76 over there... "


    "Do they have new bread?"


    "Go, go! Go and have a look


    Human beings are curious animals. In addition, they are attracted by the fragrance. For a while, on Tianfu Road, many people gathered around the door of No. 76 bakery.


    "Walk around and have a look."


    Shangluo excitedly waved a piece of bread in his hand and stood at the gate, shouting, "our No.76 bakery, new products are coming out! The price is as like as two peas, or one hundred yuan. But the taste is 100 times better than the old version! At the same time, our happiness bread, after eating, can detoxify, nourish the face, blood and Qi! It can be said that it is the best delicious and healthy food, so you can''t miss it if you pass by


    "Is there such a God?"


    "Have a taste. I hope we don''t sell the old products after renovation."


    "If it''s not delicious, we don''t pay for it."


    Exclaimed the passers-by.


    "Don''t worry. If you feel like the taste of the last one after eating, we will refund the original price!"


    Shangluo is full of confidence.


    The second wave of happiness bread, to ensure that everyone will be satisfied!


    "Well, I''ll try one!"


    A well-dressed man stepped forward. It seems that he is also a white-collar group, and his salary should not be low.


    He took out a hundred yuan and bought a new version of happiness bread.


    Everyone looked at him, waiting to see his reaction.


    In order to live up to expectations, the white-collar also took a bite in front of the public.


    "Lying trough!"


    Usually speaking very civilized, he even scolded out a dirty word.


    In an instant, a lot of people looked at this guy nervously.


    What''s the matter? Is it really bad?


    "How delicious! The bread of happiness can''t be compared with this


    He wolfed down and gave Ko the bread in a few bites.


    At the same time, the mouth slowly, not forget to say a word."Besides, I''m not really a trust. Try it yourself! Give it to me. I''ll buy another five dollars and give it to our manager! "


    Then he handed me a five hundred dollar bill.


    "No problem."


    Shangluo laughed and blossomed.


    Sure enough, this is the power of the second wave of happiness bread, wow!


    Seeing that the first crab eater was so satisfied, the others couldn''t help buying.


    Only those who have eaten believe that this person is really not Tuo!


    Delicious, delicious!


    Compared with this, the red heart bread is just like dregs!


    How can it be so delicious!


    "Boss, happy bread is on sale again!"


    At this time, Zhou Hongxin, who was sitting in the store waiting for business to come, also got the news.


    "How could it be!"


    He stood up and said, "our bread is half cheaper than them, and the taste is the same. Those people are stupid and go to buy expensive ones?"


    "He, they have new products..."


    The shop assistant took out a piece of hot happiness bread he had just bought. "It''s better than our red heart bread It''s delicious... "


    "What!"


    Zhou Hongxin, it''s stupid.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1336

    New products coming out again?


    Better than red heart bread?


    How could it be!


    Zhou Hongxin directly picked up the new bread and bit it. In an instant, he almost swallowed his tongue.


    Sleeping trough, really so delicious!


    After eating this, no one wants to eat red heart bread any more!


    Why can they keep making new bread?


    "Xiao Li, go and buy me a Baker..."


    "No, boss, I''ve tried it already!"


    Xiao Li was sad, "but the baker''s monthly salary is 10000, high price. What''s more, they also said that their boss strictly controls the formula pills and locks them in the safe when they don''t need them. They can''t touch them at ordinary times. If they want to steal them, it''s even more impossible! "


    "Yes


    Zhou Hongxin hit the ground with a fist, "these bastards! I don''t believe I can''t fix them! Xiao Li, change the price, red heart bread, big deal with family rewards Oh, no, it''s a big sale, 10 yuan for each


    "Ten dollars!"


    Xiao Li was surprised and couldn''t close his mouth. "Boss, it''s so much cheaper at once."


    "That''s right, it''s just to bring them down with a price war!"


    Zhou Hongxin was sullen, "anyway, if we sell bread for less than one yuan, we can also earn ten yuan! Go, label, advertise! "


    "Yes, boss..."


    There is a hot sale of new bread in the 76 bakery, and the red heart bakery is also very lively.


    The big advertisement banners are pasted on it, and the red heart bread is a big reward for the guests. Now it''s 10 yuan a piece. Buy it first and get it first.


    Red heart bread is delicious because it uses the ingredients of happiness bread before.


    Therefore, after the price cut, many people bought a lot with the mentality of taking advantage of the price.


    Such a promotion, Zhou Hongxin or a small profit.


    "Damn it!"


    At the end of the night, looking at the stream of people waiting in the red heart bakery, Shangluo couldn''t help but get angry. "That bastard, use our formula to promote their sales and earn enough popularity. What a shame!"


    "It''s OK. He''ll be punished."


    The Qin Dynasty touched Shangluo''s hair, "we''ll just wait and see."


    "Brother Qin What shall we have for tonight


    When Li Na saw that the Qin Dynasty always touched Shangluo''s hair, and Shangluo often enjoyed the appearance of her face, she had some snacks and vinegar in her heart.


    Brother Qin hasn''t shaved his nose for a long time!


    Doesn''t he like himself?


    This girl seems to forget that it was she who cried and cried not to let Qin Dynasty blow her nose.


    But girls are unreasonable.


    "What would you like to eat tonight?"


    "Roadside stall!"


    Without waiting for Li Na to speak, Shangluo first cried out, "today we make money, I''ll treat you, let''s eat the roadside stall on Tianfu road!"


    "You are too generous


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help laughing, "if you made so much money, would you invite us to eat roadside stalls?"


    "Brother Qin, you don''t know. The roadside stalls on Tianfu road are very famous."


    Li Na laughed. "There are many famous snacks. Every night, people there are full of people!"


    "So amazing?"


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help but think of the East Street of Sunan City, "is it the same as our east street?"


    "More than east street people!"


    Li Na took an arm of the Qin Dynasty and said, "because this is Tianfu road. Besides Kyoto University, there are other universities nearby. When class is over, especially in the evening, the roadside stalls on Enar road have become the most popular places. Many stalls are full every night and are very busy. There are often no places to wait for. "


    "Do you have a kebab?"


    "Of course! You know how to bake a big kebab


    Shangluo rolled his eyes.


    "Well, let''s work at the roadside stall today."


    The Qin Dynasty immediately agreed.


    I haven''t been to the East Street for a long time. I''ll have a good time with Li Na.


    Well, that seems to be a little evil.


    "Oh, yes, go, work at the roadside stall!"


    Shangluo immediately rushed to open the road.


    "This girl is really energetic."


    Qin Dynasty looked at her back and couldn''t help saying.


    "Well, she''s always been like this."


    Li Na nodded and suddenly looked at her brother Qin and said, "brother Qin, have you found anything?"


    "Well? What''s the matter? "


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t know what Li Na meant.


    "Elder brother Qin, Shangluo, she used to have a very serious Oedipus complex. But you didn''t find out that she didn''t fall in love with her father recently... ""If you say so, it is indeed..."


    The Qin Dynasty remembered that when she first met this girl, she always liked to say, how did her father do? Her father once said Like that.


    But now, it''s basically not audible.


    Is it Michael''s influence?


    Shangluo was possessed by Michael. I don''t know if there will be any sequelae.


    He is also a person who has been possessed. The old man rod has greatly influenced him. How pure, kind and good he was before.


    Look at the present, alas


    "You fart


    Rhode heard the voice of the Qin Dynasty, and immediately cried out, "you are born a bad embryo! There''s a hairy connection with this seat! You son of a bitch, talk nonsense again. I''ll record you having sex with those women and put it on the Internet


    "Wipe!"


    Qin Dynasty quickly beg for mercy, "I''m wrong, you old pervert who likes peeping!"


    "I don''t want to see it, but my soul is connected with you! If you want to make this seat invisible, get the lucky pill and make a body for me


    "Grandma, I''m trying to provoke someone It''s really not a good thing to be attached to... "


    The roadside stalls on Tianfu road are really hot. When the Qin Dynasty came, it was already overcrowded.


    There are rows of tables, surrounded by vendors. There are many tables and so on. It''s a long, wide row. Even so, it was full of people.


    Looking at a table full of people, Shangluo was sad.


    "Oh, yes, it''s full again."


    "It''s really lively here."


    In the Qin Dynasty, people had to have a little bit of vitality to speak, so as not to be drowned by the noisy noise around.


    This kind of place is such, everybody again unscrupulously chats, talks, eats, drinks beer.


    "Wait a minute. You''ll have a seat later."


    Li Na suggested.


    "Mmm Wait a minute


    The three were not in a hurry, so they stood by and waited for others to finish eating.


    Although it is winter, there are still many people. The Qin Dynasty could not imagine what it would be like in summer.


    After waiting for half an hour, two lovers finally finished eating and stood up.


    "There are seats!"


    Shangluo hurriedly ran over and sat in the small position. "It''s great. It''s waiting."


    "Yes, yes, it''s not easy."


    Li Na and Shangluo together, clean the table, and then said.


    "Shangluo, brother Qin and I will go to buy food first. You can watch the position here. What would you like to eat? I''ll buy it for you


    "I''ll have roast whole wings! For Orleans! And garlic chicken chops! Taiwan boneless chicken fillet, donkey rolling... "


    Shangluo ordered a lot of them, and the Qin Dynasty couldn''t help feeling that they were greedy enough to eat. Were they like themselves, they were big stomachs?


    "Watch it


    Li Na ordered, and then took the Qin Dynasty to buy food.


    I finally got the chance to be alone with elder brother Qin


    Now, it seems that almost three people are often together


    The days when I was eating at brother Qin''s house It''s like it''s gone forever


    Holding the arm of Qin Dynasty, Li Na felt warm all over her body. The cold wind near winter doesn''t matter.


    And the people around are also with envious eyes, looking at a big beauty arm arm in the Qin Dynasty.


    This man is so lucky!


    Two people go all the way to buy snacks, and there are many people in line to buy snacks. If you want to buy a pile of snacks you like, it seems that it really takes a while.


    At this time, Shangluo sat on his seat, stepping back and forth, exhaling, rubbing his hands, and waiting.


    "Oh, slow death, slow death!"


    She felt cold and hungry, and could not help complaining, "how come you haven''t come back yet."


    Is complaining, suddenly appeared several dark shadows.


    "Why, finally willing to come back?"


    She looked up and found that it was a few strange men and women. She couldn''t help being stunned.


    "NIMA, what''s the position of no eating, get out of here!"


    A girl with heavy make-up, wine bottle in hand and lip nail on her lips, blurted out.


    The girl dressed so weird, even if, more frightening is dyed a head of red hair, dazzling red, very frightening.


    "Oh, my God!"


    Shangluo had a shiver subconsciously.


    "Bitch, who are you calling ghosts?"


    The red haired girl was puffing wine, and her eyes were staring."Xiaohong, girls can''t talk so hard."


    Beside him, a man with a row of earrings, whose head was also dyed colorful, saw Shangluo''s face and suddenly showed a wicked smile.


    He reached out and patted the red haired girl''s buttocks, and then said, "you should be polite when talking to such a girl. Beauty, I''ll treat some of my good friends to drink. Can you give me the seat


    "Sorry, there''s someone here."


    Shangluo shrugged his shoulders and said.


    "Shit, don''t be shameless!"


    A man smashed a bottle of wine on the table. He said that the man had no strength and the bottle was not broken. However, Shangluo was shocked.


    "What are you doing?"


    She frowned.


    "What are you doing? I''m going to drink, of course."


    The man in that row of earrings said, "girl, don''t be shameless. We''re going to drink. You''d better get out of the way However, if you want to stay and drink with us, I don''t mind. Hey, hey... "


    "Go away!"


    Shangluo directly scolded.


    Where does this man come out? He is a hooligan!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1337

    "I''ve been waiting so hard for this seat. Why should I give it to you?"


    Shangluo said unhappily. She said in her heart, did she run into a little gangster nearby?


    "Hey, chick''s got a big temper."


    The earring man reached out his hand and touched her face. "Come on, let me hurt you."


    "Go away! Hooligans


    Shangluo quickly opened the man''s hand.


    How can this guy be so shameless and touch himself?


    Qin Dynasty, Li Na, where are you!


    "Shit, little whore, I think you''re a jerk!"


    The red haired girl immediately stepped forward, grabbed Shangluo''s hair from the back and pulled her up from the table.


    When his hair was aching, Shangluo murmured bitterly, and tears came out of his eyes.


    Around the other diners just look, heart said that a beautiful woman was beaten, it is a pity.


    However, no one dares to control.


    These people can see that they are gangsters. Who dares to provoke them!


    It''s not worth beating yourself up.


    A few boys wanted to come forward, but they were pulled by their girlfriends and said, "sit down and mind your own business!"


    "Little girl, you look so beautiful. Why don''t you make a horse for me?"


    The earring man''s hand touched Shangluo''s waist.


    Although Shangluo does not have the chest like Wu Xin and the water snake waist like Suji, her figure is also convex and backward. The big place is big, and the small place is small.


    Her waist, too, is the one with a good grip.


    Once touched by the earring man, Shangluo wanted to die.


    "Asshole, let me go!"


    She cried out in spite of the pain.


    "Let go of you? You can''t go anywhere tonight


    The earring man said, laughing incessantly, "in the evening, you will be comfortable to be a woman!"


    Seeing such a beautiful woman, the lower body of the earring man is already excited.


    "Let go


    Shangluo struggled.


    "Little bitch! Be honest


    The red haired girl grabbed Shangluo''s hair. Seeing her struggling, she raised her hand to give Shangluo a mouth.


    But at this time, the weak little beauty suddenly raised her hand and grabbed the arm of the red haired girl.


    "Shit, bitch, dare to resist!"


    The red haired girl was furious, "this woman needs to be adjusted and taught, so I''ll give it to me."


    "Ouch, Xiaohong is going to fight in person"


    "OK, OK, wait for the tune - teach, you and she will give me a double flying!"


    "Wait, there will be some you will enjoy!"


    These people speak, but do not know, at this time, in Shangluo''s mind, there is a cold voice is communicating with her.


    "My former host, you just let yourself be insulted by those rubbish and scum?"


    "I, I don''t know, what should I do..."


    Shangluo is flustered. Why hasn''t elder brother Qin come back yet? Sobbing


    "Those people are scum and moths! You have my noble mark on you. So you are God''s people. How can the people of God be defiled by some rubbish? "


    "Brother Qin, brother Qin will come back to save me..."


    "No one will care about you. Human nature is selfish and hypocritical! Those who please you are only for your beauty. When you are not beautiful, they will throw you away like garbage


    "Well, what should I do..."


    "This rubbish insults you, you have to let them die!"


    "Let them die..."


    "Yes, let them die, these scum, not worthy of sympathy. They are all damned... "


    Shangluo''s eyes gradually glowed with golden light.


    "Little slut, let you know my girl''s strength!"


    Inspired by several companions, the red haired girl drags Shangluo''s hair, trying to pull her head to the table.


    But Shangluo''s hair was pulled off several roots, but she still stood there motionless, even the pain of murmuring did not come out.


    "You little bitch, you can resist! I''ll see when you can resist it! "


    Red hair girl said, suddenly stretched out a foot, that high-heeled shoes, directly kicked to Shangluo''s abdomen.


    At this time, Shangluo suddenly moved.


    Her eyes suddenly burst out of a group of golden light, the golden light scared the red haired girl, and the action under her feet was also sluggish.


    "Scum, everything, will die."


    Shangluo''s voice was very cold, and some of the dressed up gangsters could not help shivering.


    "See, hell How did it suddenly become so cold... "A gangster was holding his arm.


    "Well, this woman is so terrible..."


    Another gangster, looking at Shangluo''s eyes, felt even colder in his heart.


    "What''s so terrible about a little bitch Ah


    The red haired girl was scolding, but suddenly she gave a very painful cry.


    In the frightened eyes of the people nearby, she saw her arm, which was pulled down by Shangluo.


    Blood, splashed all around.


    The earring man''s face was covered with blood, fishy and hot.


    A beauty who had been bullied by him turned into a devil in his eyes.


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    Around those who eat to see the play, one by one scared crazy, scared to run around.


    "Kill!"


    "Help! There''s a fight


    The originally crowded snack street is now in chaos.


    The crowd was startled away, and the ground was covered with blood.


    Qin Dynasty and Li Na were also attracted by the disturbance and looked back.


    Where are you in Shangluo


    The crowd was in a mess, and two people couldn''t see where Shangluo was.


    "Shangluo!"


    Qin Dynasty wrapped the voice with vitality, and also called out.


    This sound, in everyone''s ear, is clearly visible.


    Shangluo, who was standing among several gangsters, naturally heard the voice of the Qin Dynasty.


    His body was slightly shaken and his eyes were clear for a moment.


    "Qin, elder brother Qin..."


    "Damn it, I''ll fight with you!"


    A gangster was so scared that he suddenly took out a dagger from his arms and stabbed it at Shangluo.


    "Poof!"


    The dagger fell into Shangluo''s abdomen in an instant, and the blood gushed out slowly.


    Pain, instant along Shangluo''s abdomen, along her nerves, went to the brain reaction area.


    It hurts so much


    Suddenly, it was a little dark


    Elder brother Qin, where are you? Why don''t you come to save me


    "Human beings are selfish! They won''t pay attention to you! "


    The voice in my mind rang again and roared in Shangluo''s ears.


    "On your own, you are the people of the noble God! These stupid scum should be solved by yourself


    "I''ll take care of it myself..."


    Shangluo''s eyes flashed golden light again, "yes, you dirty scum, let me solve you."


    With that, she turned her hand and slowly drew out the dagger from her abdomen.


    With the blood pouring out, Shangluo''s trousers and ground were dyed red.


    But soon, her wound, unexpectedly rapid self healing.


    Those gangsters are stupid. What''s the situation!


    Is she still human!


    "Scum, go to hell."


    Shangluo suddenly stretched out his hand and gently clasped the head of the man who stabbed her.


    "You, what are you going to do?"


    The man trembled, but felt an unstoppable fear all over his body.


    "Bang!"


    And the next second, his head, like a watermelon, exploded.


    Blood and brains splashed around, and the others fell to their knees.


    The earring man, even more, felt a sense of dampness below, which made him pee.


    "No, don''t kill me..."


    Other people saw that someone was dead, and those who had watched before were scared away.


    It''s so ferocious. This one slapped people''s head to pieces!


    "Kill!"


    "Help


    The crowd ran around, tables and chairs, all of which were crushed to the ground.


    "Ha ha..."


    Shangluo stood there, his face stained with red blood. His face was originally beautiful, but now it looks very ferocious.


    All the gangsters were so scared that they fell to the ground. It''s not that they didn''t want to run with others, but they didn''t know why. They always felt that they didn''t even have the strength to run, as if something had taken their strength away.


    "Let me, one by one, deal with you scum by myself..."


    Shangluo a hand continuously dripping blood, looking at those gangsters, the corner of his mouth hanging a beautiful amazing smile.


    If there was no blood, it would be amazing


    And at this moment, this smile, but let those gangsters feel scared.


    "No, we''re wrong. Spare your life, forgive me..."


    "I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die, sobbing..."


    These gangsters were crying and urinating one by one, and they wanted to kowtow and beg for mercy. It was a pity that they had no strength to stand up."Shangluo!"


    Because the crowd scattered, Li Na and Qin Dynasty finally saw Shangluo in the crowd.


    The Qin Dynasty saw Shangluo, who was bathed in blood all over her body, and the golden light in her eyes, which made her suddenly cold.


    This is it!


    Angel power!


    But why didn''t you feel the angel''s breath!


    Qin Dynasty did not dare to think about it. He stretched out his hand and gently pressed on Li Na''s neck.


    Before Li Na ran to see what was going on, she fainted instantly.


    In the Qin Dynasty, a luochagui separated from the body and hugged Li Na''s body. He himself, on the other hand, quickly made it.


    Is it the sequela of appendage?


    "Scum everywhere!"


    Shangluo said, suddenly the body a shock.


    Then she was radiant with gold, and a pair of white wings sprang out of her back and slapped twice.


    "Well, what is this?"


    "My God, it''s an angel, it''s an angel!"


    "Am I dazzled..."


    A group of people couldn''t help gaping.


    "Get down on your knees! Scum


    Shangluo''s eyes were full of gold and chided.


    In an instant, her head above, a small golden aperture, slowly began to condense.


    What is this?


    The angels I''ve seen before don''t have this thing!


    What''s going on here?


    All the people were staring at Shangluo.


    "Scum, get down on your knees!"


    Shangluo sent out a call of teasing again, the voice rang through the whole street.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1338

    In a flash, I really want to have a huge pressure, spread around.


    All the people on the scene were shocked, and then their legs slowly knelt to the ground.


    Even in the Qin Dynasty, I felt very depressed in my heart. The small figure of Shangluo seemed to be magnified infinitely in an instant and pressed heavily on my heart.


    What a strange feeling


    Angels have never given themselves such pressure!


    Not even Michael and Lucifer.


    What is the situation?


    "Yes, kneel down to me


    Shangluo mouth with a cold smile, that smile let the Qin Dynasty feel the opposite girl doubly strange.


    Her eyes suddenly fell on the Qin Dynasty.


    "You Why not kneel? "


    "Shangluo, wake up."


    Qin said, "don''t be blinded by angels."


    "Angel By the way, I''m an angel. "


    The halo on Shangluo''s head was even more shining, "I am the most perfect masterpiece of God The real Super angel... "


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t know what the girl was talking about. He was a little anxious. The scene was a little too messy.


    "Begonia, help me..."


    In the Qin Dynasty, the power of Begonia rose, and then the words came to the mouth and spewed out.


    "All of you, you are just having a dream Then go to sleep, wake up and forget everything. "


    Begonia has the power of rhythm, and Qin Dynasty used this power to make all the people in the scene fall asleep.


    Looking at rows of people falling asleep, Shangluo took another look at the Qin Dynasty.


    "So you are not ordinary."


    "I''m very different, but you''re just an ordinary girl, so wake up!"


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t want Shangluo to be involved in the world, especially in the battle between itself and angels.


    "I''m not an ordinary girl, I''m a super angel. I am the perfect work of God. "


    "What are you talking about? Are you crazy?"


    The Qin Dynasty was staring at Shangluo, and the magic eye opened to see what Shangluo was now.


    Suddenly, in the green eyes of the Qin Dynasty, Shangluo''s body turned out a layer of light gold.


    This is not a pure pseudo angel!


    If it is a pseudo angel, there is only a chest position in the body, which will burn a flame of light.


    But now Shangluo doesn''t have a bright flame, but a kind of More pure and holy power!


    What''s the matter!


    "People who want to rebel against God?"


    Shangluo said lightly and stretched out his right hand to the Qin Dynasty. "Then, I will punish you on behalf of the gods."


    Said, palm in the eyes of the Qin Dynasty, out of the fierce white light.


    "Bang!"


    The body of Qin Dynasty was knocked out by a huge impact force. He rolled in the air, barely stabilized his body, and then fell down. His feet stepped on the ground, and one hand pressed on the ground, directly pressing out a pit on the ground.


    What a cruel force!


    The power Absolutely meat fairy level!


    How can such, false angel is absolutely unable to reach the power of flesh immortal level!


    How can Shangluo have such a huge capacity?


    Super angel? What the hell is it!


    "The vitality of scum is tenacious."


    Shangluo said and patted his wings behind him.


    Golden feathers are flying everywhere.


    She slowly raised her hand, aiming at the sky.


    A vision suddenly appeared in the dark sky.


    A golden cloud spread out, revealing a glittering one inside.


    And a huge gold long sword, floating in the air, aimed at the direction of the Qin Dynasty.


    "The magic of light?"


    Qin Dynasty looked up at the sky, different faces.


    Can pseudo angels master such powerful magic?


    Definitely not!


    Super angel! I have to figure out what it is!


    "Forgive me For your dirty and humble life. "


    Shangluo said, with a wave of his hand, the golden sword in the cloud suddenly fell like lightning and split into the Qin Dynasty.


    "Jiulong armor! Attached


    The Qin Dynasty had already called the names of the four Dragon maids. The moment the sword fell, the body entered the state of Jiulong armor.


    Four pieces of armor appeared in the light, and the sword had fallen in front of the Qin Dynasty in a blink of an eye.


    "When!"


    The golden halo appeared on the top of the Qin Dynasty, instantly blocking the falling sword.


    The power of Vajra Sutra!


    The supreme unique skill of defense is exerting its power at this time.


    "It''s strange Scum has such power... "Shangluo''s palm pressed down slightly, as if in control of the sword, trying to pierce the defense of the Qin Dynasty.


    But the Qin Dynasty stood there and let the three meter long sword get stuck on the rainproof cover of the Vajra Sutra with a smile on its mouth.


    Do you want to beat yourself in the meat fairy period? What those angels think is not too simple.


    "Scum also has the power of scum."


    Qin said, his body''s golden aperture suddenly changed.


    The golden light rose slowly. After a while, it turned into the image of a bald man. He could be more than five meters tall. With a wave of his arm, he grabbed the golden sword and held it in his hand.


    Shangluo lost control of the golden sword in an instant.


    "The little angel has come to our eastern continent again and again to make trouble."


    The Qin Dynasty knew that Shangluo was now a medium, and there must be someone who was secretly controlling her.


    Maybe it''s Michael.


    After all, this damned angel once possessed Shangluo''s body.


    Is this the sequela that you worry about?


    "Scum, I''ll finish you myself."


    Shangluo said coldly in his voice. Suddenly, he beat his wings behind his back. Suddenly, a golden spear appeared in his hand, and rushed towards the Qin Dynasty.


    On the spear, there was a faint sound like the song of a dragon.


    "Forgive me For your dirty soul


    Shangluo said, the holy gun in his hand stabbed at the chest of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Bang!"


    When the golden arhat moved, the golden sword in his hand stabbed down and inserted into the ground, standing in front of the Qin Dynasty, instantly blocked the holy gun.


    "Click!"


    As soon as the light on the spear was blazing, it broke through the defense of the golden sword in a blink of an eye, broke the sword into pieces, and then attacked the Qin Dynasty.


    "When!"


    But the golden arhat held the holy gun and held it in his hand.


    Shangluo felt as if the sacred spear had grown in it. He did not move at all.


    "It''s no use..."


    The Qin Dynasty looked into Shangluo''s eyes through the golden light.


    Originally very clear a pair of eyes, now become a bit muddy.


    I don''t know who you are. But if you want to hurt me through Shangluo, you are wrong. This kind of small hand will only arouse my anger. The Roman church is your lower order "


    " the one who insults God, die! "


    Shangluo suddenly released the holy gun, and then rushed to the Qin Dynasty under the protection of arhat.


    She hit the protective layer of Qin Dynasty with a pair of meat fists.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    The power of meat fairy level is not weak.


    Within a hundred meters, you can hear the dull crash.


    The earth, also with faint trembling, if you don''t know, will really think this is an earthquake.


    But the people around him fell asleep because of the temperament of the Qin Dynasty.


    Otherwise, the panic must spread like a virus.


    "Kill you Save you... "


    As he spoke, Shangluo kept hitting the golden arhat with his fist.


    Soon, on her hands, there was red blood.


    The defensive power of the golden body arhat was too strong. The attack of Shangluo was just like suicide attack in Qin Dynasty.


    Otherwise, her hands would not have hurt so much.


    If she goes on like this, both her hands will be useless.


    "Shangluo, stop! If you go on like this, you will get hurt


    The Qin Dynasty urged.


    "Kill you To save you Kill you... "


    Shangluo hit the rain cover, and increased several.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    The earth trembled even more.


    At the foot of the Qin Dynasty, the ground was cracked with layers of cracks.


    The surrounding tables and chairs, affected by the power, all rushed out and finally fell to the ground.


    If you don''t know, I think there''s a hurricane passing through here.


    "Kill you!"


    Shangluo murmured to himself.


    Qin Dynasty suddenly saw two lines of clear tears in the corner of her eyes.


    "Shangluo!"


    "Brother Qin Help, help me... "


    A word suddenly came out of Shangluo''s mouth.


    Qin Dynasty immediately look big move, in the heart follow a shudder.


    Shangluo''s consciousness is still awake!


    She just saw herself doing all this with her own eyes!


    From her killing, creating chaos, and then attacking herself


    No way!


    If it goes on like this, Shangluo will be crazy, and the injury will be more serious."Hateful angel Stop it


    Qin Dynasty drank a lot, and then he shot countless black arms from his body, entangled in Shangluo''s body.


    Arms, legs, waist.


    The whole Shangluo people were bound up, and then controlled in front of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Kill you..."


    But Shangluo''s eyes still radiate gold, there is no concept of calming down.


    A series of spiritual shock waves constantly released from her eyes, impact on the Qin Dynasty''s defense shield.


    "Boom, boom!"


    In the Qin Dynasty, the sound of explosion sounded on the rain cover, and the power of the spiritual shock wave was indeed not low.


    I don''t know how many tens of thousands of impacts have been made, and Shangluo''s power seems to have been exhausted at last.


    This was the intention of the Qin Dynasty, but unexpectedly, Shangluo continued to release the shock wave.


    Her eyes, began to shed blood and tears!


    Sleeping trough! Angel, you pickpocket!


    Those guys actually began to overdraw Shangluo''s vitality!


    "Begonia, drive me to maximum power!"


    The Qin Dynasty roared to the sky, "I want all the firepower open!"


    "Yes, master!"


    Begonia began to condense all their strength, all transported in the body of the Qin Dynasty.


    To borrow the ability of Longnu, the Qin Dynasty wanted to set heaven and earth with one move.


    The guy who controls Shangluo behind his back, this time, let you know the magic and power of Oriental magic!


    "People who control Shangluo, you are very good!"


    The Qin Dynasty took a deep breath and then gave Shangluo a big drink.


    "Spit blood on me and die!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1339

    "Poof!"


    Standing on the cliff, with his eyes closed and remote controlled, Michael suddenly opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of golden blood.


    "How, how could it be..."


    She covered her chest and fell to her knees.


    The other side only rely on the power of a word, let her seriously injured.


    If it''s not for my deep cultivation, I''m afraid it''s really because of this sentence.


    This is the magic Oriental magic?


    To Michael, it felt like the word of God!


    He is just a little human being! How can you have the power of God!


    Shangluo''s body froze for a while, and the shock wave finally stopped. He just stood in the air, staring at the Qin Dynasty.


    "Shangluo! Wake me up! "


    The Qin Dynasty regained the vitality that had just been consumed violently, and called out again.


    A few days ago, he helped Luo Qinglin to practice Buddhism. His vitality was not enough. It was very hard for him to use the ability of crabapple.


    After two shouts, his mouth also shed blood.


    Lack of vitality, this kind of situation, or the first time in the Qin Dynasty.


    It seems that the transmission of God''s power is really a great drain of energy


    If you don''t become a meat fairy in the future, don''t use it.


    When Shangluo heard the order of the Qin Dynasty, his body softened and the golden light in his eyes disappeared. He fell from the air and was picked up by the Qin Dynasty.


    It was the strategy of the Qin Dynasty to first hit the people behind them, and then let Shangluo wake up.


    But this is not over, the Qin Dynasty has to use the last musical command.


    "Brother Qin I, I killed... "


    Shangluo was held in the arms of the Qin Dynasty, and tears flowed from the corners of his eyes.


    "Shangluo, today''s thing is just a dream When you wake up, you forget everything... "


    The voice of the Qin Dynasty entered Shangluo''s mind.


    "No, I, I can''t forget, really can''t forget..."


    Shangluo was more and more crying. The Qin Dynasty was surprised. Why didn''t his temperament work?


    "Master, there is a strong repulsion in her heart, and your strength is not enough to force musical hypnosis."


    Begonia reminds Qin Dynasty.


    "So What should I do? "


    "Master, it''s better to give it to magic."


    Illusory that misty voice, also rings in the ear of Qin Dynasty.


    "I can put up a wall of illusions in her mind and use it to block her memory."


    "I can also use magic to erase her memory!"


    Cried rod.


    "Xiaoluozi, your magic is too overbearing. It''s easy to make the memory of the girl confused. Moreover, if you use the wall of illusion, you can not only block this part of the bad memory, but also prevent the other party from continuing to control the girl remotely. "


    Li Yin''s voice also rang up. Only this girl can call rod Xiao Luo Zi.


    Qin Dynasty dare not call, call old man at most. It''s time to call Xiao Luo Zi. The old man must swear at his mother. He can scold his mother for a day. He is going to catch up with the professional jet.


    "Hum, look down on me. I was..."


    Rod was about to mumble when magic interrupted him.


    "Master, let''s start..."


    "Good!"


    Qin Dynasty didn''t want to listen to rod''s glorious deeds. He used his magic power to stick a pair of purple shining palms on Liyin''s forehead.


    "Look at me, master..."


    Illusion began to send power into Shangluo''s mind and began to condense the wall of illusion.


    It was like an operation. It lasted about ten minutes, and the fantasy was finally finished.


    Shangluo also fell asleep and lay in the arms of Qin Dynasty.


    The Qin Dynasty helped Shangluo arrange his scattered hair on his forehead and sighed.


    It''s really bad to let such an ordinary girl get involved in such a cruel world.


    Even if you want to use her hand to kill people!


    What a jerk!


    If you want to find them, you have to break them up!


    Br >


    after seeing the scene that Qin Chao sent people to clean up a piece of bread in the rest room, she asked her to clean up a piece of bread and then sent her to the rest room.


    "Brother Qin Why did I fall asleep... "


    At this time, Li Na woke up quietly and looked at the Qin Dynasty and rubbed some hazy eyes.


    "You and Shangluo were so tired that they fell asleep. I carried you two girls back and died."


    Qin Dynasty side says, while still false model ground knead shoulder.


    "Nonsense I don''t have such a big problem... "Little Nana blushed, "will It''s because I''ve eaten too much bread recently


    Looking at this lovely little Nana, Qin Dynasty wants to laugh.


    "I''m kidding you. Look at your seriousness. My little Nana is already very thin Well, at least it''s thinner than Shangluo. "


    "What? Thinner than me? "


    Unexpectedly, Shangluo just woke up at this time.


    Although there is some confusion in the head, I don''t know what''s wrong with it, but when I hear this, I''m in a hurry.


    "You don''t see how big my mother''s chest is, how big her chest is, can it be in direct proportion?"


    "Er..."


    The Qin Dynasty glanced at Shangluo''s chest. Indeed, it had more information than Li Na


    Although Li Na is a beauty, she is a beauty with small breasts.


    After all, there are no 100% perfect women and no 100% perfect men.


    If Li Na had a bigger breast, she might not have her small and fresh style.


    "Shangluo! What are you talking about? "


    Li Na patted Shangluo beside her and said, "really, I don''t know the shame. It''s from a girl''s family..."


    "How can you be ashamed? It''s related to my mother''s innocence!"


    Shangluo said quickly, "I''m not fat! Very thin


    "Yes, yes, you are the thinnest..."


    Li Na was helpless. "Brother Qin, let''s go and eat something. I''m hungry."


    "Oh, good AI"


    before the Qin Dynasty, although they bought some food with Li Na, they had already thrown them away during the battle.


    Therefore, the three people have been busy in the morning and haven''t eaten yet.


    "Oh yes, I''m hungry too. Let''s go to the snack street."


    Shangluo suddenly exclaimed.


    Qin Dynasty immediately drips the cold sweat on the head, this wench, how only that place in the head!


    "Snack street What''s delicious there... "


    "Brother Qin, you don''t know, that place..."


    Li Na was about to introduce the famous snack Street on Tianfu road when Qin Dynasty interrupted her.


    "No, it''s not clean and messy. I don''t like it. Let''s eat something else!"


    The Qin Dynasty was determined not to go to the so-called snack street, because it has now become a ruin.


    If you want to experience the end of the world, it''s a good place.


    "In this way What a pity... "


    Shangluo shrugged his shoulders. "I wanted to go to the snack street to have a good appetite."


    "Come with me for some fancy food."


    The Qin Dynasty suggested, "it''s selling well today. If we want to celebrate, we have to go to a better place to eat. Come on, there are so many famous hotels in Kyoto. Why not go there


    "Don''t eat big hotels!"


    Li Na but repeatedly shook her head, "do not feel delicious, and eat heartache, or go to a cheaper place."


    "Where is better..."


    "GuJie!"


    Shangluo suddenly called out, "let''s go to the street, where the big spicy crayfish is the most famous!"


    "Spicy crayfish? It''s not clean. "


    Said the Qin Dynasty.


    "What''s clean and not clean? It''s not always eating!"


    Shangluo glared at the Qin Dynasty and said, "shut up, don''t be a disappointment!"


    "Well, well, you can decide."


    Qin Dynasty helpless, this wench wants to eat.


    As long as they are happy.


    Life is like this. When you are young, you always like to squander yourself.


    Take smoking as an example, we all know that smoking is harmful to health, but there are still a large number of smokers.


    Because they don''t know how old they will live. They have to worry about the illusory death every day. They feel unnecessary.


    It''s better to have wine and get drunk today.


    That''s what most people think.


    When I was old, I began to fear the coming death. When I was young, I found all the injuries to my body.


    But only at this time began to raise, the age is already late.


    At this time, all that remains is suffering.


    Because I enjoyed what I should have enjoyed when I was young.


    Fortunately, Shangluo and Li Na have their own. After eating, they can take care of themselves.


    Cough, of course, it''s the Diamond Sutra. It''s not more evil.


    A few people cleaned up and went out the door.


    On the South China Sea, there is a small island called Monkey Island.


    It is very famous in the world, for one thing, it is a famous tourist country, and the other is that it is rich in a kind of goods called maid.


    This place may be a good place to travel, but Cheng Ying is not here to travel.


    Her purpose is to search and rescue the Yugong and the 20 Chinese crew members who were missing together.Longsheng was originally a technical ship passing through Monkey Island. Its purpose was to search for some advanced resources under the sea at a place on the high seas.


    As a result, when I passed Monkey Island, I suddenly lost contact.


    Cheng Ying is with the above task, to the Monkey Island near the search and rescue.


    And the search and rescue operation is very secret, divided into official and unofficial.


    The official search and rescue ship was carried out under the surveillance of Monkey Island.


    Cheng Ying''s secret operation team is on a small fishing boat, slowly searching for the sea area.


    "Sir, according to the signal, they should have disappeared here."


    A fisherman like agent came to Cheng Ying and said to her.


    "Well, I know. Send two men down to dive to see if the Yugong has left any traces on the bottom of the sea."


    "Yes The agent immediately set out to do it, and Cheng Ying looked at the vast ocean in front of him, frowning.


    Where on earth will Yugong go?


    Is it true, as Li Chu said, maybe it''s the official people of Monkey Island who put their hands on it?


    No matter how things are, they must find out the truth!


    It''s unforgivable to touch me!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1340

    The diver dived into the water. Cheng Ying waited anxiously for a long time. After about half an hour, the news finally came.


    Radio from two divers from the sea.


    "This report, underwater."


    A diver pulled out a black box and radioed it to the ship.


    "It''s a black box."


    "Black box Good. "


    Cheng Ying nodded, "no matter who moved the Yugong number, this time all have to pay a price."


    "How can there be a black box in the water? Was it that the Yugong was blown up? "


    Asked the man next to him.


    "No, it should have been dropped by the ship''s security personnel on purpose."


    Cheng Ying said, "disappeared so thoroughly, I suspect they were not bombed, but secretly hijacked."


    She pointed to the bottom of the water. "If it was blown up, there would be wreckage in the sea. Do you see any wreckage?"


    "No


    Both divers said at the same time.


    "Hijacked! Is it a pirate


    One of the men exclaimed.


    "The security officer on the Yugong is an elite special soldier transferred from the red arrow brigade."


    Cheng Ying explained, "it is impossible for ordinary pirates to be so silent and avoid the sight of Monkey Island government to win the Yugong. So, I suspect... "


    "Mr. Cheng, do you suspect that this is What the Monkey Island government did? "


    His subordinates understood Cheng Ying''s idea, and immediately felt frightened.


    If so, I am afraid there will be a great turbulence in the world.


    Little monkey island, I dare not do this.


    Behind them, there must be some big country supporting them!


    Standing on the deck, Cheng Ying is in a smart black suit, which makes her look forward and backward, like a beautiful scenery on the sea, attracting many men''s attention.


    If she was not standing on the deck, but floating in the water, I am afraid she would have been mistaken for a mermaid.


    But at this time, Cheng Ying is not proud of her beauty. She is sad, her hands are holding her arms, and her whole figure is in an arc shape, which makes the warped parts more attractive and upright.


    "If it is, check the black box."


    Cheng Ying said bluntly, "if it is really the Monkey Island government, they will pay a heavy price for this matter!"


    While talking, suddenly a destroyer with Monkey Island government flag appeared on the sea level, and gradually came to this side.


    Soon, the ship over there sent a signal asking for a radio connection.


    "Mr. Cheng?"


    His subordinates asked Cheng Ying for advice.


    Cheng Ying continues to hold her chest and nods to his men.


    Soon, the radio was connected.


    "Listen to the fishing boat opposite. You have entered the territorial waters of Monkey Island! Please leave here at once, or we will not rule out the means of force expulsion! "


    "Sir Cheng, the divers are returning."


    "But it''s going to take 10 minutes, they''re deep," he said


    "Tell the Monkey Island government that we will leave, but there is something wrong with the engine on board and it is under repair. We need time."


    "Yes


    The men immediately contacted the destroyer on the opposite side.


    "Mr. Cheng, the other side said that they would go on board for inspection!"


    "How long can they get close?"


    "We''ll be close in about seven minutes."


    Said the man, worried.


    "Let the diver hide under the water for a while, and you''ll send someone to break down the engine."


    "Yes


    His men immediately go to do, and Cheng Ying stands on the deck, looking at the destroyer in the distance, slowly approaching this side.


    Soon, the soldiers from the destroyer boarded the small fishing boat.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa


    On the other side, a soldier of Monkey Island who was black all over the house was yelling at Monkey Island dialect after he got on the boat.


    Cheng Ying turns her head, and the interpreter, who pretends to be an ordinary fisherman, immediately says.


    "He said he was the captain of the Monkey Island navy destroyer and asked us who was in charge of the fishing boat."


    "Tell him I''m the owner of this fishing boat."


    Cheng Ying waved and said.


    The interpreter immediately spoke Monkey Island language and told the captain of the other party.


    The man, who was almost black, looked at Cheng Ying, who was wrapped in a suit, with a protruding front and back, and a wheat complexion. The evil light suddenly appeared in his eyes, and a series of Monkey Island words came out of his mouth at the same time.


    "He said he would send someone to inspect the fishing boat. Please Please cooperate. "


    "Well?"


    Cheng Ying looked at the translator''s expression and asked, "what did he call me?""This This... "


    The translator hesitated for a moment, but seeing the stern look in Cheng Ying''s eyes, he said, "he calls you Pretty girl. "


    "Pretty girl? Are you sure? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Come on, you''re my translator. I''ll know how to deal with this guy."


    "He, he called you Pretty little bitches... "


    "I knew that."


    Cheng Ying nods, this guy, full of obscene light looking at himself, certainly won''t say anything good.


    With a sneer in her heart, she said to the translator, "tell him that we can accept their examination, but ask them to keep their mouths clean. You don''t have to tell him the truth. "


    "Yes..."


    The interpreter translated the words word for word to the captain opposite.


    The captain''s expression was stupefied for a moment, but he soon began to smile again, which was definitely not a kind smile.


    "He said that he suspected that you had hidden contraband. He wanted to examine you, your body..."


    Cheng Ying suddenly frowned.


    This guy is going too far.


    "Sir, the divers are running out of oxygen It can last less than five minutes... "


    A subordinate whispered in Cheng Ying''s ear.


    Cheng Ying''s heart suddenly more anxious, but the captain''s eyes are about to fall on his body, began to rub his hands there.


    "Mr. Cheng, what to do..."


    "Delay them..."


    Cheng Ying turns her mind like a telegram, and then tells the translator to continue to communicate with the captain.


    "I am a Chinese citizen, you do not respect the sovereignty of Chinese citizens!"


    "We''re just checking according to the rules. If you don''t cooperate, we''ll have to arrest you."


    The other side is still aggressive. It seems that the captain is not dead hearted to Cheng Ying.


    "I''m only tested by women."


    Cheng Ying had to step back. Now the situation is particularly embarrassing, the divers bear it under the water, the time has passed nearly four minutes.


    "this is not good. I am the captain. Whoever checks, I has the final say."


    The captain of Monkey Island kept laughing.


    Cheng Ying clenched her lips.


    Her chest slightly ups and downs, that amazing shape, is to attract each other''s attention.


    The other side seems to have some can''t wait, rolled up his sleeves, and walked towards Cheng Ying.


    "Brush!"


    Several fishing boat staff immediately stepped forward and blocked in front of Cheng Ying.


    Monkey Island crew a look, immediately raised the muzzle, aimed at those Cheng Ying''s subordinates.


    "What are you going to do? Are you terrorists? Spread it out for me! Hold your head in both hands and squat on the ground, ready for inspection! "


    Exclaimed the captain.


    The translator quickly translated this and told Cheng Ying.


    "Everybody calm down and stay still!"


    Cheng Ying quickly suppressed the scene, "I bring you out from home, naturally also want to take you back safely."


    "Sir..."


    "Execute the command!"


    "Yes..."


    All of his subordinates had to squat down and put their heads in their hands.


    In their opinion, one by one, the sailors on Monkey Island are either thin or fat. In their opinion, one person can put down ten. But in this way, their identities are exposed.


    In that case, the impact on the Chinese government will be extremely bad, and will make the following things become very passive.


    "You squat down too!"


    A sailor holding a gun said to Cheng Ying.


    Cheng Ying according to the order, hands on the top of the head, squat down.


    Her warped part suddenly presents a full arc under the outline of her trousers.


    For a moment, all the Monkey Island sailors were swallowing.


    Especially the captain of the Monkey Island, his saliva is going to drip into his crotch.


    This kind of beauty is very rare on Monkey Island.


    All the women on Monkey Island are black with thick pores.


    And this woman, the skin is healthy wheat color, smooth and delicate. Beautiful as flowers, the figure is amazing perfect, is simply a masterpiece of God.


    Look at her butt, it must be very, very, very feeling!


    Haha, sure enough, Chinese women are delicious!


    This one is a hundred times better than the women he played before!


    It''s worth your life to shoot her!


    "Hey, hey, hey..."


    He rubbed his hands and grinned slowly.


    At this time, there was a sudden movement in the sea.


    With a splash, the spray splashed.Two breathless divers emerged from the sea.


    As soon as the two men in professional military frogman diving suits appeared, the expressions of all the people on the ship were instantly wonderful.


    The sailors on Monkey Island were stunned at first and then yelled and yelled.


    "They are not fishermen, they are Chinese soldiers!"


    In a flash, all the muzzles were lifted up again.


    Cheng Ying''s hand immediately reached into his pocket and took out a satellite phone.


    She secretly pressed a number and then broadcast it.


    "Wait, don''t fire, don''t fire first!"


    The captain roared, "they are soldiers of the Chinese government. If we kill them, we will be in trouble."


    "What should I do? Let the government negotiate with you?"


    Asked the man.


    "Well Wait


    The captain suddenly saw the black box in the diver''s hand, his face changed greatly, "kill them all! All shut up! The black box, bring it now


    It seems that the Chinese government is aware of something.


    These people have to die, or they''ll be in trouble.


    Kill them, although there will be some trouble, but this is not their own worry, to the people above to worry about it.


    "Fire! Not one of them


    Although the woman is beautiful, it is a pity that she is not blessed to enjoy.


    Just as these Monkey Island soldiers were about to open fire, a black wormhole suddenly appeared in the air.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1341

    "My God, what is that?"


    All the sailors noticed the strange wormholes in the air and couldn''t help raising their heads and yelling one after another.


    "What the hell is that?"


    The captain pulled out his pistol and fired several shots at the empty number.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    The bullet disappeared into the wormhole, and nothing else was heard.


    "Hell..."


    Just when they didn''t understand what was going on, the wormhole finally moved.


    "Brush, brush, brush!"


    A white silk thread suddenly flew out from the inside, dense and overwhelming.


    In the blink of an eye, the threads jingled through the fishing boat.


    The heads of all the sailors on Monkey Island were threaded into the deck below.


    "It''s too bad for the sky..."


    In a flash, all the arrogant Monkey Island sailors were killed, surrounded by white lines, and all the Chinese crew were stunned and did not know what had happened.


    "Are you looking for me?"


    A beautiful woman in black suddenly appears beside Cheng Ying.


    Cheng Ying''s expression at this time is also very dull, but see her, instantly sober up.


    That''s her. She took two American power agents from the cruise ship of the Qin Dynasty.


    She was the right and left hand of Qin Dynasty.


    The first close look It''s also beautiful.


    "Yes, it''s me..."


    Cheng yinglue was a little nervous. "I''m Cheng Ying, an agent of the seventh national military intelligence service..."


    "I don''t know."


    Xiaobai said lightly, "how do you know my phone call?"


    "I''m a friend of the Qin Dynasty! You''ve seen me


    Cheng Ying immediately reminded.


    "Oh It seems to be true that I have an impression of you


    There are so many women around Mr. Qin that Xiaobai can''t have an impression on everyone. But the other side said that she seemed to have a little memory.


    This woman should not often appear around Mr. Qin.


    But since she knows her phone number, it must be Mr. Qin who gave it right.


    She received the call and heard the conversation. Although she didn''t know what to say there, she could still understand the Chinese.


    Xiaobai is very smart, and can immediately understand that these Chinese people are in trouble.


    She quickly locked the coordinates on this side and came as fast as she could.


    If it''s not that you haven''t been here, you''ll be able to fly a lot less.


    When he arrived, he saw that the soldiers on Monkey Island dared to shoot the Chinese people. Xiaobai did not hesitate to do so.


    "Qin Dynasty gave me your phone number and said that I could contact you when I was in danger..."


    Cheng Ying explained.


    "So it is..."


    "Mmm Thank you for saving me, and for saving all the Chinese on the fishing boat. "


    Cheng Ying repeatedly thanks, and the others have not realized.


    Just under the muzzle of the gun, how could all the soldiers on Monkey Island be killed in a blink of an eye?


    By those Strange filaments?


    A Chinese sailor could not help but reach out and feel the white silk standing beside it.


    "Don''t touch it. It''s so sharp that you can cut off your fingers."


    Small white head also did not return, but it seems that the back of the long eyes, like a voice to remind the way.


    At the same time, she threw out a spider silk and shot through the huge destroyer opposite. At the same time, as soon as her hand swung, the spider silk swayed up and down, like a sharp knife, and split the destroyer in two!


    "Help


    "The ship is broken


    People on the opposite boat jumped out of the boat for their lives.


    And the two halves of the ship slowly sank into the water.


    Seeing this, the sailor was startled and took back his hand.


    Xiaobai shakes her hand, those spider silk are taken back to the body by her, so as not to hurt innocent people.


    Without the fixation of spider silk, all the corpses of Monkey Island soldiers were lying on the ground.


    "Amazing, amazing..."


    "I must be dreaming..."


    "This, is this magic?"


    A group of Chinese sailors couldn''t help but cry out, and their faces were unbelievable.


    Xiaobai doesn''t explain to them, but says to Cheng Ying.


    "Your crisis is over, and I have my own business to do. Next time you have something to do, just call that number again. Goodbye. "


    As she said this, she did not hesitate. Her figure flashed and disappeared on the deck.


    "Mr. Cheng, where is that woman?"A subordinate asked in a hurry.


    "She left Those people who are mysterious departments of the country should not ask more questions, and they will be regarded as not knowing. "


    Cheng Yingxin said, these people are really mysterious, "repair the engine, let''s get out of this water, let''s go to check the black box!"


    "Yes


    These men immediately began to carry out orders, and this is not the time to be curious.


    They fixed the engine as fast as they could and drove out of the sea.


    Monkey Island destroyer silence, will certainly lead to Monkey Island other navy to investigate.


    What we need to do now is to get out of the sight of the Navy and go to the high seas to investigate what is recorded in the black box.


    And now, in Kyoto.


    Recently, the hottest news in Kyoto is the happiness bread of No.76 Tianfu road bakery.


    It should be so, but recently, red heart bread is also very popular, because all the guests who have eaten red heart bread have been vomiting and diarrhea crazily, and their health is very weak.


    According to the hospital investigation, it was food poisoning.


    So Zhou Hongxin, the owner of the red heart bakery, was arrested.


    Zhou Hongxin didn''t understand what was going on.


    He bit it out in court, and his recipe was stolen from bakery 76. Since there is a problem, then there must be something wrong with bakery 76!


    But the people who ate the happy bread from No. 76 bakery had nothing to do with it. On the contrary, they were more and more healthy.


    This is really strange, let Zhou Hongxin how can not think clearly.


    They are all the same formula. How can happiness bread have nothing to do with it? On the contrary, there is something wrong with red heart bread!


    He couldn''t figure it out, and he didn''t have a chance to.


    The red heart bakery was sealed up, and Li Na bought it at a low rent price and opened a branch of No. 76 bakery.


    This happy bread fire, many people often come from far away to eat.


    Every morning, we can see a lot of people and cars on Tianfu road.


    And most of them are famous cars, such as BMW, Buick and Mercedes Benz.


    As long as they can buy happy bread, they are happy.


    Li Na and Shangluo''s study career has become more busy, the two girls now seem to have become two little rich women.


    In school, they are also well-known.


    Who doesn''t know in the school that there are two beauties in the Department of mathematics and art, who are still the owners of the happy bakery, with a worth of over one million.


    Suddenly, the number of suitors has increased dramatically.


    But the two mm seems to be very high, one did not accept, all to refuse.


    Shangluo''s situation has been quite stable recently, but in case of emergency, the Qin Dynasty added a spell to her luochagui jade pendant. One was to protect her, the other was to control her when she ran away.


    "Han Bing, what is that super angel?"


    In a famous coffee shop, Qin Dynasty asked the female devil sitting in front of her.


    "Oh, people know that you won''t come to me just because you miss me. In your heart, they are just a tool for you to use."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''ve said that a little bit


    Qin Chao shook his head. "You really helped me a lot, but to be honest, in your heart, I''m just a tool that can be used. We are just using each other. Why should we make it so obvious? "


    "But you don''t have any available value at present"


    Han Bing is sitting on the sofa with a cup of black pine sauce in his hand and small leather boots on his feet.


    She had long, sea blue hair, which fell over her shoulders.


    Her body is light blue jeans, inside is a white T-shirt. Although the development of the chest part is not very great, it has a special flavor.


    Because her eyes, like Rosie, had a kind of flattery.


    The enchantment of the female devil is very fatal.


    Of course, it''s for men that kills.


    For women, it can only cause the same kind of jealousy, and then leave a sentence, "coquettish fox.".


    "Ouch, it''s true, but we have to hide it to look better."


    Han Bing cocked up her leg and gently put it on the Qin Dynasty''s thigh. "You see, everyone likes gorgeous things, right? Even if it''s rotten inside."


    "Don''t show off your demonic philosophy. I''m here to ask you about super angels."


    The Qin Dynasty was very worried about Shangluo. He grabbed a water cup and used a little more strength in his hand. He could not help but crush the cup.


    Looking at the scattered broken glass, Han Bing''s eyebrows raised slightly.


    The girl''s eyebrows are very good-looking, there is a kind of playful spirit, which is not all beautiful girls can have.


    Han Bing is cunning enough, even Qin Dynasty can be cheated to death.This is the nature of the devil.


    Especially the female devil!


    "Where did you see the super angel?"


    Han Bing pedaled off his small leather boots and rubbed the legs of Qin Dynasty with his legs. The meaning of picking and teasing was very obvious.


    Qin Dynasty stretched out his hand and pressed Han Bing''s dishonest legs, then said.


    "In Kyoto."


    "Oh? It''s not likely. "


    Han Bing also lifted up the other leg, the same off the small leather boots, not to give up not to continue to tease the Qin Dynasty.


    "As far as I know, the existence of super angels has long disappeared with the sleeping of killing Angel Sheila..."


    Han Bing teased the Qin Dynasty and said, "unless Is Cyra coming back to life? If that guy comes back to life, it''s a real problem. "


    "Who is Cyra? What are super angels


    The Qin Dynasty became more confused.


    "Well, it''s a long story. Don''t worry. People have to say a little bit."


    Han Bing did not mean to worry at all, "and, in the world, there is no story to listen to in vain! You have to do something for me


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1342

    "What do you want me to do for you?"


    Hearing that Han Bing still had conditions, the Qin Dynasty was not happy.


    Sure enough, that''s how you deal with demons.


    They don''t really think about you, just to help you, in order to better increase their own interests.


    In this world, except for Roxie, the Qin Dynasty did not believe in any high-level demons.


    As for why he could believe Rosie, because she had almost paid the price of her life for herself.


    Therefore, the Qin Dynasty firmly believed in her, and Roxie never let him down.


    But I don''t want to drag Rosie from hell until I have to.


    The king of hell''s attitude became particularly ambiguous, which made the Qin Dynasty a little puzzled.


    In the absence of a clear understanding of the real intention of the king of hell, the Qin Dynasty did not dare to have too many negotiations with Roxie, for fear that Roxie would fall into some conspiracy and deadlock.


    "I want the aura of Angela."


    Han Bing''s words raised the eyebrows of Qin Dynasty.


    "The halo of Cyra? What is that? "


    "Ha ha, this will involve the story of super angel."


    Han Bing shakes the black pine sand, "you promised others, people can tell you exactly."


    Han Bing always hides half of his words, which makes Qin Dynasty uncomfortable.


    This girl is really a female devil with the highest standard!


    Standard to the Qin Dynasty, she was disgusted.


    "If I can kill Cyra, his aura must be yours."


    In order to know everything about the story, the Qin Dynasty had to make this promise.


    "Hee hee, this is obedient."


    Han Bing''s lower leg moved again on the Qin Dynasty''s leg, and gradually extended to his inner side, which was slapped off by the Qin Dynasty.


    Although she is beautiful, she is not a dish of Qin Dynasty.


    You can''t understand this kind of woman.


    You use her feelings deeply, you will only let yourself suffer.


    If only she is a tool, that''s what a really smart person should think.


    The Qin Dynasty knew that its biggest weakness was that it was often emotional.


    But for the sake of those women, this problem should also be corrected. Otherwise, we will make big mistakes in the future.


    Qin Dynasty''s heart also secretly smile, if I can kill Xila.


    Absolutely can''t cheap this female devil, otherwise suffer absolutely is oneself.


    "Uncle, I don''t know what to say."


    Han Bing laughed, "for us demons, it is necessary to set up a little security."


    "What kind of security do you want?"


    The Qin Dynasty asked suspiciously, "in black and white, write you a letter of guarantee?"


    ¡°no£¡ no£¡ no£¡¡±


    Han Bing shook his finger, "for the devil, there is a better way. Although it''s a bit old-fashioned, I have to admit that this method is always effective. "


    "What can I do..."


    The Qin Dynasty suddenly had some bad feelings.


    "Kiss of contract"


    Han Bing licked his ruddy lips, "this is the best way, isn''t it?"


    "Lying trough..."


    Qin Chao looks at Han Bing''s red lips and can''t help but curse in his heart. This female devil, never forget to seduce people.


    Moreover, the kiss of contract, involving the power of the soul, is very restrictive.


    Once you make an oath, I''m afraid it will be true.


    That is to say, if you have a chance to kill Cyra and don''t do it, then the power of the contract will bite back on itself.


    Although it has not been bitten back by the power of the contract, the Qin Dynasty felt that the taste would not be good.


    "Uncle hesitated!"


    Han Bing put down the black pine Shashi in his hand. His big black eyes fell on the body of the Qin Dynasty and kept looking up and down. "So, what uncle said before should be dealing with me. Ouch, although people like you, it doesn''t mean they are stupid. If there is no good, people will not do it. "


    "I know you''re not a fool. You''re smarter than anyone else, even too smart."


    The Qin Dynasty snorted coldly.


    It''s not easy to deal with a female devil.


    "It''s too heartbreaking to say so. They have helped you a lot for free. Isn''t it just because I''m a fool..."


    "If you are a fool, the whole world is a fool."


    Qin Dynasty horizontal her one eye, "I promise you, is not the kiss of the contract, is not not kiss."


    "Uncle and I don''t have a contract kiss, only Rosie is enjoying it. Tut Tut, as the daughter of the Lord of hell, her treatment is not generally high. It''s really envious to have uncle protecting her and Lucifer thinking about her... ""You can take Lucifer."


    The Qin Dynasty gave a very good suggestion, "no matter how to say, he is also the head of the seven kings of hell. You can seduce him. When two people are ready to burn firewood, what happens, you will be the wife of the seven kings of hell."


    "It''s not rare."


    Han Bing two big eyes watery, "uncle, do you want people to marry others, people want to marry uncle?"


    "Ha ha..."


    The Qin Dynasty sneered three times and did not answer.


    "Well, I know that uncle''s taste is different. Do you think people''s breasts are too small, uncle? "


    Han Bing said, touching her slightly raised chest. "After all, they are only 16 years old, and they can develop again But if uncle likes it, people can immediately urge him to... "


    With that, she gently touched her body.


    The chest - part, which was not very impressive, instantly inflated as quickly as it was inflated.


    In the blink of an eye, her small white shirt was propped up.


    One of the buttons on my body has been broken.


    Qin Dynasty gaped, watching the button fly out from his face.


    Sleeping trough, it''s a little amazing, this


    The change from a to e is no better than this!


    "Uncle, how about this?"


    Han Bing has a pair of big plump, bright in front of the Qin Dynasty.


    The collar button of the shirt was broken open and a deep groove appeared in front of him.


    A mouthful of saliva was swallowed by the Qin Dynasty.


    It''s cruel


    "I think You are more suitable to open a breast enhancement Museum Promise, you''ll be a billionaire... "


    Qin Dynasty''s sincere proposal.


    Any woman, will be crazy for this!


    This is better than playing silicone!


    And natural development, no side effects!


    "People have no interest in money or anything."


    Han Bing said, "people''s interest is only in uncle here."


    She said, nodding her chest again.


    The huge plumpness immediately turned back, as if discouraged.


    There was a slight regret in the Qin Dynasty.


    It''s the magic that gets in the way


    Qin Dynasty looked at Han Bing changed back to the original appearance, but also more or less recovered some evil in the heart.


    It''s better to talk like this.


    If she had been like that, she would not be able to talk.


    Always feel strange, and the eyes will fall to the wrong place.


    "Uncle, it''s almost over. It''s time for us to have a contractual kiss."


    Han Bing said, suddenly came over, face close to the position of the Qin Dynasty, "will not feel that others are a little too active?"


    She said, her eyes fixed on the face of Qin Dynasty.


    "Or uncle Do you like pushing backwards? "


    The girl seems to be able to see through her own heart.


    "if you want to kiss, kiss quickly. I still have a lot of things to do!"


    Qin Dynasty glared at the girl.


    "Ouch, I didn''t see that uncle was still an acute man Well, uncle, I''m here... "


    Han Bing said, a hand on the shoulder of the Qin Dynasty, and then face close to come, with a little bit of temperature of the lips, and finally pressed on the lips of the Qin Dynasty.


    Han Bing''s pure has a trace of hot, kiss in the Qin Dynasty lip, instantly there is a heat flow, spread throughout the whole body of the Qin Dynasty.


    Damn it, the girl''s kisses are so good?


    The whole body of Qin Dynasty was stiff, and there was a feeling of taking drugs.


    That Han Bing seems to deliberately tease the Qin Dynasty, soon, her small fragrant tongue, on the teeth of the Qin Dynasty, and then with the tongue of the Qin Dynasty stirred together.


    This let the Qin Dynasty can not bear, that girl''s tongue seems to have some kind of magic, hook the soul of the Qin Dynasty, together floating.


    This girl, did you wipe honey in her mouth?


    The Qin Dynasty was greedy and wanted to taste more Han Bing''s kiss.


    But Han Bing pushed the Qin Dynasty aside, and then licked his lips, very seductive - perplexed to say.


    "Dear uncle, you can only get here. You see, lustful and anxious, people are not so casual people. "


    The Qin Dynasty was full of Qi.


    This wench, clearly is she comes to tease oneself, the result actually became oneself color urgent.


    "You really don''t mean to hate casual people, you are casual demons!"


    Qin said.


    Although he is good at making fun of girls, he is only a girl.


    Encounter these professional female demons, he can only be willing to bow down.


    "Well, uncle, don''t be so serious. Let''s talk about super angel."Han Bing smiles like a flower, "after all, people have already signed a contract with you. You should abide by the contract."


    She said, sitting back on the sofa again, and then her legs would be lifted and pressed up again.


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t give her a chance and swept her legs away.


    "Uncle, people want to find a comfortable position to tell stories."


    "Whatever you want..."


    The Qin Dynasty had no choice but to pretend to be a stone man.


    "Hee hee, I knew that uncle had better talk."


    Han Bing took his leg up and said triumphantly.


    "You should tell me I''ll give up and I won''t be able to... "


    "That''s good I''ll start with Cyra


    Han Bing said, "according to legend, God has 18 archangels, including nine light angels and nine fallen angels. You should know all these."


    "Yes, I''ve been told by a Reverend uncle before."


    "But do you know which of the 18 archangels is the most powerful


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1343

    "Michael and Lucifer."


    The Qin Dynasty thought for a moment, "as far as I know, these two brothers are the most powerful. Michael is the most hateful. He always wants to attack my woman''s best friend... "


    "Is it really about your woman?"


    Han Bing added.


    "No! It''s my woman''s best friend! It''s not my woman


    The Qin Dynasty emphasized it again and again.


    "If it wasn''t your woman, would you be in such a hurry?"


    "Why not? People in the world are concerned about the affairs of the world."


    "What''s more, it''s about beauties?"


    Han Bing can always find the loopholes in the dialect of Qin Dynasty.


    "You, I am speechless to your thoughts!"


    Qin immediately countered, "how can your thoughts be so impure? Can a man''s mind be full of women! He can also worry about many other things, worry about the country and the people, and the world''s major events! "


    "Well, yes, you''re right."


    Han Bing nodded, and then said, "in your head, not all women, all beauties."


    "Well, this..."


    The Qin Dynasty was depressed. The female demons were eloquent and eloquent. They could not fight with them because of the Kung Fu on their mouths


    "It''s a beauty..."


    Not discouraged, Han Bing continued to ask.


    "Yes..."


    "Well, we''ll continue to talk to you about that woman of your future."


    Han Bing changed his attitude, saying that the Qin Dynasty was immortality and death.


    The girl''s mouth is too strong. I don''t know how to live with her mouth


    The Qin Dynasty was a little evil in thought and thought of blowing trumpets unnaturally.


    Her kiss was very comfortable Well, if you blow the trumpet


    "Uncle, your eyes tell me that you are thinking about some evil things!"


    Han Bing looks at Qin Dynasty, eyebrows slightly Yang Yang.


    "Cough, absolutely not. I''m thinking about super angels and Cyra. You haven''t finished yet."


    Qin Dynasty quickly covered up the evil in his heart.


    "I think we should be more honest with Egypt when we treat our contract demons"


    Han Bing said.


    "You''re not my contract devil. You''re just working with me."


    Qin Dynasty corrected Han Bing''s words, "my contract devil, there will only be one person, that is Roxie!"


    "Oh, dear, you see, you are always so stubborn."


    Han Bing looked at the Qin Dynasty discontentedly, "people are not worse than Roxie. Although she is the daughter of the Lord of hell, I am also one of the seven kings of hell. I have a high status! If you always say that, people will have a bad heart. "


    "Sangxin, your sister, can you get down to business?"


    Qin Dynasty glared at Han Bing, this girl, always likes to pedal nose on face.


    "Well, well, don''t interrupt. They will continue."


    Han Bing laughs and then says.


    "This Cyra is actually the strongest of the 18 archangels. Legend has it that his power, almost close to the level of God, was used by God to kill humans and other angels. So, his name is slaying angel Cyra. The main object of punishment of Cyra is those who have been promoted to angels. God favors human beings, so he gives them a chance to go to heaven. "


    Han Bing shrugged his shoulders and continued, "human beings are not angels. After they enter the heaven, they get the power of heaven, which is super angels. Unfortunately, the super Angel power was very special. Later, it gradually became a group, disobeying the rule of orthodox angels, and even united to form a super Angel army, trying to overthrow those high-level angels in heaven. It''s only when God kills the archangel


    "Human beings are born with freedom..."


    The Qin Dynasty said, "and I believe that it is the angels who are so ungrateful that they lead to the super Angel uprising."


    "I was also one of the original fallen angels. I knew more about the situation at that time than you did."


    Han Bing shrugged his shoulders. "No matter what the reason was, in a word, the killing Angel Sheila started to kill, and almost all the super angels were slaughtered. Finally, God made a rule that no human in heaven could share the power of angels. The term "super angel" does not exist. At the same time, God also had some fear of killing the angel''s power, so he banned him. Only when the super Angel appears again will he break the seal and return to the world


    "That''s why Shangluo has become the so-called super angel..."


    The Qin Dynasty frowned. It turns out that the evil angels made Shangluo look like that in order to release Kill angels!


    It seems that Michael can''t beat himself. He''s going to release the amplification guy.


    About the same level as God?What level can God be? If he is really tough, he won''t seal Lucifer and Michael, two golden immortal guys, and he will be exhausted and sleep.


    In the Oriental fairyland, there are many masters who can seal the golden immortal period.


    "So, the angels want to be big..."


    Qin Dynasty frowned, "Han Bing, can you trouble a thing?"


    "No!"


    Without waiting for Qin Dynasty to say anything, Han Bing flatly refused.


    This girl, how can it be so difficult to handle now!


    "I know what uncle is thinking. I want me to help you investigate the current situation on the angel side."


    Han Bing is such a smart girl.


    "It''s not very troublesome, but people are demons now. Demons are afraid of angels. It''s no good to ask someone else to do such a terrible thing for you. They won''t do it. "


    "What else do you want?" The Qin Dynasty was very helpless.


    "You think, I am a devil! Demons are particularly greedy creatures. So, uncle, I still want a lot of things... "


    "What else can I give you?"


    Qin Dynasty frowned, "money? house property? I don''t think you''re interested in that. "


    "Of course, I have a lot of them. Uncle has them, and I have them too."


    Han Bing said with a smile, "what I want But it''s precious. "


    "Anyway, I''ve been a virgin for a long time."


    Qin Dynasty spread out his hands, very rogue said.


    "Well, people are not interested in uncle''s virginity."


    Han Bing suddenly flashed. In the blink of an eye, he sat beside the Qin Dynasty.


    She touched the chest of Qin Dynasty with one hand and walked up and down the river. The meaning of teasing was extremely obvious.


    "People It''s the power of God to Uncle I''m a little interested... "


    "What?"


    Qin Dynasty suddenly surprised, a push away Han Bing''s body, and then stare at her, "how do you know the power of God!"


    "Oh, uncle, don''t be so nervous You see, everyone is looking at you. "


    Han Bing pointed around.


    Sure enough, those coffee drinkers nearby, all stare at this side, and the eyes, clearly with a bit of disdain, as if they despised the bullying of girls in the Qin Dynasty.


    Wipe, these people really don''t understand the situation.


    "how do you know the power of God, say!"


    Qin seized Han Bing''s wrist, lowered his voice and asked coldly.


    "Uncle, my hand hurts when you grasp it..."


    Han Bing''s expression is a little bit painful.


    "You say..."


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t know whether the girl was pretending to be out, or it really hurt, so she had to slightly loosen her white wrist.


    "Uncle, you don''t have to worry about it. I only know what you have the power of God Don''t forget, when you made a scene in hell, I asked someone to bring you back The scene of you abusing Satan scared me a lot... "


    "You see it all?"


    "Yes, even Satan doesn''t know that there are seeds I planted in his soul. So, I see what you do to him. Unfortunately, these guys don''t know much about the Oriental world. Fortunately, I am in the mortal world, so I have more ways to get information. Although the power of God is hidden, I still know something about it... "


    "What do you want to do?"


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t know what was in the mind of the seven kings of hell.


    "Uncle, don''t be so excited They are only interested in the power of God. "


    Han Bing also said, "this is the power that created the universe at that time Compared with our Demon power, I don''t know how many times higher! Satan and Michael, they all stay in the realm of their own power, complacent, too ridiculous. The real power, but these people can only look up to it. "


    "The power of God doesn''t mean you can give it to you if you want to."


    The Qin Dynasty shook his head, "its way of transmission is very special..."


    "No matter what method, people want to try it..."


    "Are you sure?"


    Qin Dynasty looked at the devil girl with a smile.


    "Be sure to add affirmation."


    Han Bing repeatedly nodded, "such a good thing, even if half a life, I also want it!"


    "Not half a life, but something else."


    Qin Dynasty mouth hung up a smile, see Han Bing all over the cold feeling, certainly nothing good.


    Hell, I''m a devil!


    What is the devil afraid of!


    Especially I am not an ordinary devil, I am one of the seven kings of hell!One of the few who can run from hell to the ground!


    Besides me, only Lucifer can do it!


    But why, uncle''s smile, let me have the feeling of heart shaking


    It''s really Damn it


    "In the end, what is it? Uncle, you have to tell me. "


    "Do you really want to know?"


    "I really want to know!"


    "Well In fact, the spread of divine power is very simple. No soul, no blood Maybe. "


    "Well What is the way... "


    "Through OOXX¡­¡­ To spread. "


    "What?"


    Han Bing was stunned. The black pine sand in his hand fell on the table and splashed out the liquid inside.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1344

    "Well, do you want to study the power of God?"


    Qin Dynasty felt that he suddenly seized the initiative, and didn''t take advantage of this opportunity to bully this girl, and then there would be no chance!


    "I, can I consider..."


    Han Bing stuttered up. For the first time, he was speechless.


    The power of God How could it be spread in this way?


    How, how could it! What kind of power is there to spread It''s so lewd and filthy


    Isn''t that AIDS


    Even demons don''t have this way to spread power.


    How evil!


    The magic of Oriental cultivation world It''s really amazing to the demons!


    Han Bing does not believe it, but what the Qin Dynasty did say is the fact.


    "Don''t lie to me. How can there be such a way of transmission? It''s the power of God! How can you say that the power to create the universe is like syphilis


    "That''s what it is. What do I cheat you about? I''m not a devil. Deceiving people or something should be your devil''s best thing. "


    "But I still can''t believe it..."


    Han Bing bit his lips, "believe a man''s mouth, it''s better to believe that there are ghosts in this world."


    "There are ghosts in this world."


    The Qin Dynasty laughed.


    "Doggerel!"


    "Heaven as evidence, I have no lie."


    The Qin Dynasty raised three fingers, put them on the top of his head, and swore, "an Qin Dynasty swore to heaven, if there is half a lie, heaven will strike thunder. You see, I''m a mendicant. I''m afraid of thunder robbery. I''ve said that. You should believe it. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Han Bing was silent for the first time.


    She just wanted to study the power of God


    Now, it''s a bit of a cocoon.


    "Do you want to be here, or do you want to have a room alone?"


    Qin Dynasty mouth with a smile, hold Han Bing''s small waist.


    Han Bing was suddenly shocked and then softened.


    Although he is a devil, he has never been hugged.


    Because she is the king of hell!


    Those demons, who dare to touch her.


    Lucifer''s heart was on Rosie.


    The old eunuch, the king of hell, was not interested in women, only thinking about how to fight back to heaven.


    Even if the old man is not interested in his own home.


    Female waist obstruction That''s how you contributed?


    Not reconciled!


    Han Bing thought, so also stretched out his hand, a arm around the waist of the Qin Dynasty.


    That''s fair!


    Qin Dynasty laughs at the girl to take the initiative, he knows Han Bing''s character is also eccentric and cruel, so he goes on to say, "it seems that Han Bing mm wants to send here? It''s a devil, I think


    Qin Dynasty said, reaching out to Han Bing''s plane, which looks very gentle, often


    "although it''s a little shy, you can make a barrier to come out, and they can''t see it."


    "You go and die!"


    Han Bing pushed away the hand of Qin Dynasty and looked at him nervously, "I don''t sell myself as a performer!"


    It''s back to the way that pungent little nurse used to be.


    The Qin Dynasty almost forgot Han Bing''s nature. At that time, she was more interesting.


    Now all kinds of cunning and cunning are not cute at all.


    "Is it you who want to study the power of God! It''s like I forced you! "


    The Qin Dynasty immediately called out injustice, "I have asked you again and again, are you sure, you say you are sure!"


    "I, I didn''t know I was going to get in the way of this..."


    Han Bing made a big red face.


    It''s a great force to tease the goddess of the moon, one of the seven kings of hell, into this way.


    "Do you want to study it?"


    "I, I need to think about it!"


    Han Bing took a deep breath.


    "You can understand, after this village, can not have this shop."


    The Qin Dynasty was making fun of the girl.


    Finally, we found a chance to revenge. We can''t let go of the looting of Egypt. The Qin Dynasty will definitely not miss it.


    "I''ll help you to monitor the movements of the angel. Don''t mention this matter for the time being..."


    Han Bing shakes her head repeatedly. It seems that she will not agree to this kind of thing.


    "Well, that''s what you said."


    When the Qin Dynasty''s goal was achieved, he stepped back and sat aside. "I didn''t expect that when you demons were still benevolent, they offered free help. It''s good. Little Han Bing, my impression of you has been greatly improved. ""Die! It''s not your dirty way of spreading


    "Hey, I''m honored to be vile by the devil."


    The Qin Dynasty laughed straight.


    "Asshole!"


    Han Bing was so angry that as a female devil, she was molested by a human being, which is a shame to the demon world.


    No, we have to get revenge!


    God, tell me how to revenge this man!


    No, it''s Satan


    Wipe, Satan is also afraid of this man in the bone, and he almost did it!


    Alas, how can a human being be so terrible!


    "Well, Comrade Han Bing, if you miss it, you will never have another chance!"


    The Qin Dynasty continued to tease Han Bing, "do you want to think more about it?"


    "No! I''d better be my hell King honestly! When I can''t think of it any more, I''ll come back to you and ask for God''s power. "


    Han Bing shook his head repeatedly.


    "Not yet?"


    Qin Dynasty curled his lips, "do you know how many people want the power of God? I don''t know if I''m lucky. I really want to instill the power of God into you. I will be very weak myself, OK


    "You, at least you are happy..."


    Han Bing''s face suddenly turned red.


    Qin Dynasty was surprised for a time.


    Wipe, if you want to say It is true that the process of transmitting the power of God is quite pleasant, although it will be a little tired.


    "You see, if you don''t speak, acquiesce! You are a dirty girl. You can smell your coquettish spirit three miles away


    Han Bing said, while pretending to fan his nose.


    "Hey, you little girl, you''re still on your nose and face. I''m..."


    The Qin Dynasty is about to show what it means to be really coquettish.


    And at this time, on the glass beside their window, came the sound of slapping.


    Two people immediately looked back and saw a paper crane, is constantly hitting the window glass.


    "What is this?"


    Han Bing was surprised. It was the first time she saw it.


    "The way of information dissemination in our spiritual world is very backward..."


    Qin Dynasty reached out and opened the window, let the paper crane fly in, and then gently fell into the hands.


    "It must be the people of the misty peak. As far as I know, they are the only ones who still use such backward way of information transmission."


    Qin Dynasty curled his lips, "what do these guys want me to do?"


    As he spoke, he put his finger on the thousand paper cranes.


    All of a sudden, the paper crane spread out and turned into a piece of white paper, which was full of brush characters.


    Old enough.


    Qin Dynasty shook his head and finished reading the letter.


    "The man in the misty peak is insane."


    After reading the letter, the Qin Dynasty immediately said, "I was invited to a banquet at the misty peak. This is not a Hongmen banquet."


    "I don''t know anything about your cultivation of the true sects."


    Han Bing waved, "I can''t make up my mind for you."


    But at this time, rod was in the body of the Qin Dynasty shouting.


    "Qin Xiaozi, these misty peak people, it seems that they want to invite the emperor into the urn!"


    "Wipe, I''m not going. I''m not a bastard."


    "Are you sure you won''t go? You see, Shen qingai from Shushan has been invited by them together. If you don''t go, I''m afraid they will attack Shen Qing. "


    "Shen Qing Alas... "


    Qin Dynasty sighed in the heart, that strong woman.


    According to the current news in the Xiuzhen world, she is likely to become the next leader of Shushan.


    At that time, between the two people, it is even more difficult to stand at the same time.


    Should have been a very good pair, under the wrong circumstances, but to such opposition.


    Is it really so important for her to be a true believer?


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t understand, because he practiced magic. He didn''t understand the ideas of those who practiced immortals.


    "Will you go or not?"


    Rod asked again.


    "Go, I thought, this time, I will go."


    The Qin Dynasty said, "not only for Shen Qing, but also for our luochamen. I have to go. If I don''t go, luochamen will be laughed at. "


    The so-called thinking for the sect should be like this.


    After all, Shushan is Shen Qing''s home.


    She was born and grew up in Shushan. Her master, Tan Hai, is her master and adoptive father. If she really wants to talk to herself, it proves that she is heartless.


    Shen Qing like that is not what I like.


    Shen Qing in his heart has always been the proud and lofty woman.


    She can even sacrifice her own kind of woman for the sake of fame and justice."Boy, you''ve finally come to realize something."


    Rod said, "it''s rare. But this awareness is also a burden. In those years, for the sake of luochamen, my seat was destroyed in flesh. If this seat is not taboo luochamen is destroyed, it will not be killed so easily. When we find the body, the first time is to go to Songshan and find the old monk to revenge


    "You don''t have to go to Songshan at all."


    The Qin Dynasty said with a smile, "as soon as the ethereal treasure house is born, those immortals should all run out. When the time comes, we''ll get rid of them one by one. "


    "Then you should enhance your cultivation"


    rod quickly reminded, "your current cultivation is not good enough. When you succeed in crossing the loot and become a fairyland, you will be the third person in the sky and the earth except Xuanyuan Yingji and heiqilin. Of course, the first two have the ability to kill you in seconds. "


    "I will not provoke them both, especially the Black Unicorn. I have a day to protect my body, he also dare not easily to provoke me. But if I''m miserable, I don''t think he''ll miss the chance


    "That''s right, so now the situation is, you must keep the ability of responding to the day! This is your last resort to save your life. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1345

    "Auntie, auntie, where are you?"


    On the mountain of Shu.


    Although it is already a cold winter, but it is still gloomy and green, surrounded by immortal spirit.


    On a steep hillside, Shen Yu, carrying her sword, stepping on broken flower cloth shoes, and wearing a long white dress, fluttered around among the rocks.


    If you don''t know, you really think it''s like a fairy falling from the sky, playing in the mountains.


    And Shen Yu''s appearance is getting closer to her aunt Shen Qing.


    The same willow eyebrows, the same apricot eyes, the same cherry red lips, the same white as snow.


    Shen Jian''s lack of ice and snow is just a look.


    More importantly, it is a kind of smart and naughty.


    "Aunt? Where are you


    Her voice is more beautiful, wrapped in vitality, echoing in the mountain wind.


    "Jade son, I''m at the top of the mountain. Come up."


    A voice as cold as ice and snow came down from the top of the mountain.


    When Shen Yu heard the sound, her face was beaming with joy. Suddenly, she stepped on a cloud of smoke. The whole person was floating in white and swept towards the top of the mountain.


    "Why, is it my sister?"


    At this time, on the mountain, there are two shadows, one big and one small.


    Shen Qing, like a fairy in the sky, will fall to earth.


    She carried a sword, frost and snow, surrounded by fairy clouds, set off her beauty even more amazing.


    At her side, a four or five-year-old boy carried a sword in one hand and a boulder that was bigger than his body in the other hand.


    At the same time, he stood on the top of the mountain, facing the fierce mountain wind, and his feet trembled slightly.


    "Pa!"


    Shen Qing held a wicker in his hand and gently whipped the boy''s calf.


    "Ouch


    It seems very light, but the boy has pain, gnashing his teeth and blushing.


    "If you''re distracted, it won''t be so easy next time."


    Shen Qing said.


    "I see, mom..."


    Qin Yi is helpless. His feet are burning and painful. He can''t use Jiuyou magic to help him. He can only mobilize his energy and continue to support his body.


    At this time, he desperately envied and envied his sister Qin Ying.


    Ah, ah, that little girl must be enjoying a big meal in a big hotel!


    They are all born by one parent. Why is she so lucky!


    And I will be abused here!


    It''s not fair. It''s not fair!


    Dad, can''t you push your mom a little bit and get your son out of the ocean of misery!


    What a disheartening Dad!


    Qin Yi hates his father but does not become a gang.


    "Pa!"


    Once again, the willow sticks were drawn on Qin Yi''s calf.


    I''ll go. It hurts!


    Qin Yi almost fell to the ground.


    Child abuse, mom!


    "Are you distracted again? Don''t you keep your mother''s words in mind?"


    Shen Qing still said faintly.


    "Mom, I''m wrong Don''t fight any more. I can''t stand up to fight again. "


    Qin Yi has a sad face.


    "If you practice hard, I won''t beat you."


    Shen Qing''s eyes flashed a complicated look. "You can''t even win your sister. If you don''t practice hard, how can you have the face to roam in the realm of cultivation?"


    "That''s because my sister is so good..."


    Qin Yi made an excuse.


    "I know how to make excuses. You should be better at wielding the inherited magic. "


    "Mother! You don''t know. The Vajra Sutra is so powerful


    Qin Yi quickly exclaimed, "I''ll learn my magic in a moment! I''m helpless too, mother! If you want to blame, it''s because my father didn''t pass on the Vajra Sutra to me... "


    "I don''t have the guts to say that."


    Shen Qing glared at his son. "Your talent is much higher than ordinary people. Mother now said, is your realm! You have practiced for so long that your realm has increased a little. How long has it been? It''s just broken through the triple body. "


    "There are so many uncles and uncles in Shushan It''s just the double body of gold... "


    Qin Yi mumbled.


    "Just make excuses for yourself!"


    Shen Qing was very angry and felt that his son was not up to it.


    "Mother, I''m still a child. You should let me go out to play..."


    "Play? How else do you want to play? "


    When Shen Qing mentioned this, she became more angry.


    "Last time I let you down the mountain, you broke into the women''s bathroom and beat the boss. The last time you went down the mountain to play, you drank wine and burned the restaurant. Last time... "


    "Oh, mother, don''t say it..."Qin Yi''s face was so red, "you''d better find a martial uncle who knows the world of mortals to take me with you, but you''re looking for martial Uncle Xu. He gave yuan Lingjing a meal. The mortal world wants RMB Later, there was a quarrel. I was... "


    "What?"


    "Boy, when I was angry, I set fire to it Can Uncle Xu and I get out of here... "


    "Nonsense!"


    Shen Qing reprimanded, "no one who practices the truth can do anything to ordinary people, let alone harm them. Fortunately, your fire is quickly extinguished. If it really burns up, how many mortal lives do you know it will cause? "


    "Mother I''m also in a hurry... "


    Qin Yi touched his nose.


    , as like as two peas in his heart, this habit is exactly the same as his father.


    Whenever embarrassed, I can''t help touching my nose.


    "Auntie, you teach Xiaoyi here!"


    Just as she wanted to teach a few more words, the figure of a woman in white suddenly flew out from the bottom of the peak and fell lightly on the strange stone in one corner of the mountain.


    This woman is no other than Shen Qing''s niece, Shen Yu.


    "Flustered, without a bit of girl''s reserve."


    Shen Qing said.


    "Hee hee, people are worried. My aunt is always missing. I heard from Xu Renfeng that you brought Xiaoyi to wangtianfeng early in the morning, and you have been looking for it for a long time. "


    "Xiaoyi has a bad nature and is impetuous. I am tempering his temperament."


    Shen Qing''s eyes swept. Qin Yi is taking advantage of his opportunity to talk to Shen Yu, secretly trying to put down the huge stone slowly.


    "Pa!"


    In the training of his son, Shen Qing is really not slighted at all, wicker pulled up.


    "Ouch


    This time, it was on his arm. Qin Yi rolled his eyes in pain.


    "Are you really my mother? I love you so much It''s killing the baby. "


    "Look, you are used to it."


    Shen Qing took a wicker from his son and said to Shen Yu, "don''t spoil him like this in the future. It will only spoil his temper."


    "Auntie, Xiaoyi is still young after all..."


    Shen Yuxin said: how old is Qin Yi? His actual age is less than two years old. It''s a bit cruel to accept such cruel training.


    My aunt is too strong.


    "Little? If you don''t cultivate well when you are a child, you will be a waste when you grow up. "


    Shen Qing said mercilessly, "like his father, he only knows that he is greedy for pleasure, and there is no big event in his heart."


    "Well, said Qin Yi''s father..."


    Shen Yu quickly picks up the topic, "Auntie, I''m looking for you because of something related to him..."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Shen Qing raised her eyebrows.


    "Misty peak sent a letter to invite Shushan, the first gate in the world, and luochamen to discuss the cooperation of the ethereal treasure house. On the misty peak, a banquet has been set up to entertain my aunt. I just wait for my aunt to go. "


    "No


    Shen Qing refused, which was beyond Shen Yu''s expectation.


    My aunt didn''t agree?


    This is a great opportunity to share the ethereal treasure house.


    moreover, many people want to fight for the position of leader in Shushan.


    If my aunt can get the friendship and support from the misty peak, coupled with the credit of the ethereal treasure house, she will become the leader of Shushan mountain.


    But if she refuses, doesn''t it all come to nothing?


    As a female disciple of Shushan generation, a woman of the Shen family, how could she watch such a thing happen!


    "Auntie, this is a great opportunity..."


    "I don''t care. I have to concentrate on training Xiao Yi. I don''t have time to attend the laoshizi banquet. If roshmen likes to go, let them go. "


    Shen Qing''s reply surprised Shen Yu.


    How can this be!


    "Aunt If you can get the support of the misty peak, there is also the misty treasure house... "


    "Yu''er, don''t think about these vulgar things. Practice is self-cultivation. If you always think about foreign things, you will not make great progress. Moreover, will gradually lose oneself. At that time, it will be difficult to make progress in cultivation. "


    "I see..."


    Shen Yu felt that her aunt was becoming more and more a leader.


    My aunt is a high-ranking overhaul walker, not herself.


    If you want to be the head of your aunt''s position, you must help your aunt deal with this matter.


    "Auntie, I''ll go down the mountain first..."


    "Go ahead and practice the ten sword of the army. Your recent accomplishments have been slow."


    "Yes..."


    Shen Yu nodded, and then she put on her own sword and flew to the foot of the mountain.


    Qin Yi looked in his eyes and said suddenly."Niang, the child is also tired. Let the child have a rest. It has been practicing for a whole day."


    "Rest means rest..."


    Shen Qing looked back and saw a row of sweat on Qin Yi''s forehead and sighed.


    "Well, let''s call it a day. You go down the mountain by yourself, and I will continue to practice here. "


    "Yes, mother..."


    Qin Yi is happy. He throws the boulder aside and jumps down the mountain.


    Shen Qing sat on the mountain, frowning.


    Misty peak invited himself to discuss about the treasure house?


    Is it possible?


    For the misty peak, they want to swallow it alone.


    Call oneself, I am afraid, is to use oneself, to clamp Qin Dynasty.


    As a man wife, although he could not help Qin Dynasty to achieve great things, he could not become a burden to him.


    Shen Yu is still young and can''t see through this layer.


    Now the misty peak is not the misty peak of that year.


    For them, the four words "noble and decent" have become a kind of joke.


    Qin Dynasty, I can''t help you. You should be more careful


    But Shen Qing didn''t know. At this time, Shen Yuzheng was standing next to the sword pool in Shushan mountain, negotiating with the disciples who were in charge of guarding it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1346

    "Elder martial sister, the leader has told me that no one is allowed to enter here without the leader''s instruction."


    Shen Yu and the disciples guarding the sword pool are of the same generation, but their strength is not very strong. So they are sent here to listen to the sword language and see if they can understand the meaning of the sword one day.


    "Oh, you really hate it. The mountain wind is strong. When someone flies his sword, he accidentally loses his instructions."


    Shen Yujiao said.


    "Without instructions, I can''t help you, elder martial sister..."


    The disciple shook his head repeatedly.


    "Cui Dengfeng, you are ungrateful


    Shen Yu glared at her apricot eyes and said, "when you went up the mountain, your aptitude was stupid. They didn''t accept you. Who looked at you pitifully and begged for your favor, so you could stay in the sword pool at last?"


    "Yes, it''s uncle Shen..."


    "Yes, it''s my aunt!"


    Shen Yu immediately nodded, "now, my aunt''s son, my little cousin, has already broken through the triple body. I want to choose a sword to protect my body in this sword pool. Is this wrong? Why don''t you say anything about your kindness? "


    "This If you choose the sword for Qin Yi, you can''t blame But where is the younger martial nephew Qin Yi? "


    Cui Dengfeng looks around.


    "This..."


    Shen Yu was in a bit of a quandary, and finally made up an excuse. Who knows Cui Dengfeng is so stubborn. It''s really hard to make it.


    Xiaoyi, I''m afraid, is still on Wangtian peak, accepting his aunt''s devil training!


    "What about martial nephew Qin Yi?"


    Cui Dengfeng asked again, and he began to doubt.


    "He, he is..."


    Shen Yu is in a hurry. Her eyes are black and white.


    "I''m here!"


    At this time, a child''s voice suddenly rang.


    Shen Yu was surprised and pleased when she heard the sound.


    She looked back, and sure enough, in the direction behind her, a four or five-year-old boy was bouncing towards this side.


    The boy, with thick eyebrows and big eyes, is not Qin Yi. Who is he?


    "My sister is here to take the sword for me. Why are you so wordy and wordy? You don''t have the cheerfulness of a cultivator at all!"


    As soon as Qin Yi came over, he muttered.


    "It''s really nephew Qin Yi. I thought it was elder martial sister who was making fun of me again."


    Cui Dengfeng said quickly.


    Although Qin Yi was not polite, Cui Dengfeng did not go to his heart.


    Because up and down the Shushan mountain, almost everyone knows what kind of temper this little devil is.


    It''s just a little guy who likes to have a strong mouth and doesn''t admit defeat.


    "Since it''s a sword for martial nephew''s self-defense, please go to the sword pool."


    Cui Dengfeng''s task is to guard the sword pool, where the sword pool is, where the people are; when the sword pool is dead, people are dead.


    Shen Yu was a little flustered when she heard what this guy meant. She wanted to follow the sword pool.


    What he wants to do is very shady. How can he follow him!


    "Why, are you afraid that I will steal the sword from the pool?"


    Shen Yu''s face was cold, and immediately asked.


    "This How could it be... "


    "Then you are afraid that Qin Yi will steal the sword?"


    "Well, how could this be possible..."


    Cui Dengfeng wiped his sweat and felt as if he had said something wrong.


    "If that''s not the case, then why do you want to follow us, not because you don''t trust us?"


    "It''s not This is the rule of Shushan


    "What''s the rule? I think we look down on us!"


    Shen Yu''s eyes turned and said.


    "Uncle, think about it."


    Qin Yi also interrupted, "if you go in with us, there will be no one to look after it outside. What if someone else slips into the sword pool at this time? "


    "Well, this..."


    Cui Dengfeng scratched his head, which is really a problem.


    "We are both from Shushan. What can we believe that we can''t believe. If you follow me, you will feel uncomfortable. "


    Qin Yi continued.


    "Well Well, you''d better come out early so that I don''t worry


    Cui Dengfeng helpless, who let this little child is Shu mountain leader Tan Hai the most painful guy.


    "Thank you, uncle."


    "That''s about it, little Cui Zi. Take care of the gate. We''ll come when we go."


    Shen Yu and Qin Yi look at each other and smile, then walk into a narrow mountain road behind Cui Dengfeng.


    So far away from Cui Dengfeng, two people exclaimed and clapped.


    "Yes! It''s done! "


    "Elder sister, I''m good!"


    "It''s really fierce. It''s worthy of being the son of that guy in the Qin Dynasty. He''s really good at lying without blinking an eye!"Shen Yu touches Qin Yi''s head and praises him. Suddenly, she looks tight and asks.


    "In other words, how can you follow me and cooperate so well with me?"


    "Hey, sister, I can''t know what you think."


    Qin Yi rubbed his fist and laughed, "don''t you want to imitate my mother and go to the misty peak to cooperate with those people of oriental cherry?"


    "You, how do you know!"


    Shen Yu was very surprised. This kid is too human. He is too big!


    "Hey, who is this! My mother can''t see it, but I''m not stupid. "


    "God..."


    Shen Yu is so surprised that she didn''t even see her aunt. She was discovered by Qin Yi!


    It''s incredible


    Worthy of being the son of Qin Dynasty, he is not human.


    "So, auntie, take me. You can''t help but take me to such a fun thing"


    Qin Yi turned his eyes and said.


    "No, absolutely not!"


    Shen Yu shook her head again and again, "it''s too dangerous there. You''re still a child. If something happens, how can I tell my aunt?"


    "Although I am a child, my accomplishments are much better than my elder sister."


    However, Qin Yi kept attacking Shen Yu, "you see, you can''t be as powerful as my mother. She has the demeanor of a great cultivator in every move of her life. You are still far from it


    "You son of a bitch!"


    Shen Yuqi pinches Qin Yi''s nose.


    "And, yes. I know my mother better and know some of her living habits and hobbies. Besides, with me by your side, they will believe that you are my mother


    Qin Yi''s words, ah, are all in Shen Yu''s heart.


    Indeed, she is Shen Yu, and her aunt is still too poor.


    If Qin Yi is around, the other party will have a lot of trust in him.


    It seems that we should take him with us.


    "Also, don''t forget, I have Jiuyou summoning skill. When I have to, I can open Jiuyou poisonous spider and run for your life with elder sister!"


    Yeah, this kid has the power of the spider.


    How can I forget this.


    Maybe subconsciously, Qin Yi is regarded as a child.


    He is not an ordinary child. He is the son of Qin Dynasty and his aunt.


    Born, you have the strength of Jinshen Yizhong.


    It''s really convenient to have him here.


    "Well, sister, so it''s nice to have me. Give me a chance, and I''ll prove it to you! "


    Qin Yi waved his little fist.


    "Well, then, come with me. Well, then, you''ll have to follow my orders! Do you know? "


    "I know, I''ll listen to you. I just want to go out for a walk and follow my mother Oh, my God, it''s better to just kill me. "


    Shen Yu understands Qin Yi very well. She nods and says, "OK, follow me. Let''s find a sword that is similar to frost water sword. Then I''ll give you a sword to use. "


    "I don''t use it."


    Qin Yi shook his head and said, "I have the evil king sword"


    he waved his hand. Suddenly, a black light flashed in his palm, and a long black sword floated in the air.


    As soon as the black sword appeared, in the valley in the distance, a sharp sound of dragon chanting suddenly came out.


    "You are just a sword soul."


    Shen Yu shook his head. "This is not a real sword. The soul of the sword appears. Listen, the sword pool in the distance has already resonated. There will be one of those swords


    "Well, let''s go and have a look."


    Qin Yi nods and follows Shen Yu toward the valley in the distance.


    The path in the cliff was very long and narrow. They could not fly, so they had to walk on foot.


    Walking in this cliff, there is really a sense of terror that the top cliff will suddenly fall down.


    Even Qin Yi, a daring kid, couldn''t help but sweat.


    "The two sides will not fall down..."


    "Hee hee, I''m afraid."


    Shen Yu laughed. "When I first came here, I was also worried. However, you can rest assured that this is originally a precipice, which was cut by our founder of Shushan with a sword. The cliffs on both sides will never collapse under the protection of sword spirit. A hundred meters further on, we will see the sword pool in Shushan. "


    When Shen Yu said so, Qin Yi was relieved.


    Two people have been walking in this wet and mossy place, and walked for another hundred meters. Finally, the light in front of them suddenly widened.


    In front of us is a huge valley. There is water in the valley. The water surface is clear without wave, reflecting the surrounding scenery.On the surrounding mountain wall, there is a sword with different shapes.


    Qin Yi is surprised. Good guy, there are at least a thousand swords here!


    "The swords here are made and collected by the founders, the leaders of each generation and the elders of the sect. Every disciple of Shushan chooses their swords from here. When they die, their swords will return to the cave. Therefore, this is the sword pool and the sword tomb. "


    "Well..."


    Qin Yi nodded, "I can hear these swords crying..."


    "What?"


    Shen Yu is surprised. Can Qin Yi hear the cry of the sword?


    Oh, by the way, there is a sword soul in his body, which should be the reason.


    "What are they crying about? Are you crying for their former master


    Shen Yu can''t help but wonder.


    "No..."


    Qin Yi shook his head, "they are crying for themselves..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1347

    "Cry for yourself?"


    Shen Yu didn''t understand.


    "Well..."


    Qin Yi nodded, stood on the edge of the valley pool, touched the railing in front of him, and said, "I can hear They''re saying to me, they hate here, they want to leave This is not their destination They are not dead, they are still alive... "


    "They''re not dead, they''re just waiting here for their master."


    Shen Yu said.


    "But the master has not appeared for a long time."


    There is a kind of sadness on Qin Yi''s face. He suddenly takes a step forward, steps out of the edge and floats over the pool valley.


    "Don''t be sad and cry any more. You should have murderous spirit, not sorrow."


    "Buzz!"


    All swords change at this moment.


    They are constantly shaking and emitting the sound of dragon chanting. It seems that they are communicating something with Qin Yi.


    "Well, I know, I know..."


    Qin Yi keeps nodding and talking.


    Shen Yu suddenly felt a little scared, so many swords changed together, which made her start to panic.


    "Qin Yi, what are they talking about..."


    "Well I understand... "


    Qin Yi did not answer Shen Yu''s words, but continued to communicate with those swords.


    "Qin Yi? Qin Yi, can you hear me? "


    Shen Yu is worried. Don''t be possessed by the devil!


    Although she is so strict with Qin Yi, her love for Qin Yi is not bad!


    However, Shen Qing doesn''t like to express his feelings on the surface.


    "Well, I''d like to be your master, as long as you don''t cry..."


    Qin Yi suddenly said a word that made Shen Yumu gape.


    Well, what does that mean?


    Willing to be their master!


    Shen Yu suddenly had a bad feeling.


    And just then, an amazing scene appeared.


    The sword, which had been hanging around, suddenly trembled.


    Then, one by one, they were all suspended in the air, floating around Qin Yi.


    These swords are like fairies, revolving around Qin Yi.


    "Heaven forbid What''s the situation... "


    Shen Yu couldn''t close her mouth.


    "Buzz!"


    All kinds of dragon chants echoed in the valley.


    "Come on, come to me..."


    Qin Yi closed his eyes and murmured.


    And all the swords, all of a sudden, issued a violent whistling sound.


    This time, without Qin Yi''s translation, Shen Yu can also hear that these swords are shouting with excitement!


    "Buzz!"


    The sound of the Dragon chant kept echoing. The thousands of swords were all rioting, and then formed a steel whirlpool, which instantly engulfed Qin Yi''s small body.


    "Qin Yi!"


    Shen Yu was shocked, her hands trembled, and she almost fell to the ground.


    But she soon came back to her senses, pulled out her sword, and immediately hit the opposite steel whirlpool with a "split shadow sword".


    "Give me back Qin Yi!"


    "Boo!"


    Who knows, dozens of shadow dividing swords have passed without even a splash of water.


    The whirlpool of steel became more and more intense, and finally turned into a violent white light.


    "Boom


    Shen Yu was shocked and took back his sword. He pinched a golden sword in front of him.


    Sword shield!


    If it wasn''t for the sword and shield, Shen Yu would be really miserable.


    The surrounding walls are directly swept out of one sword mark after another.


    The cliff has been removed directly three feet after a layer! It''s very scary!


    In the sky, Qin Yi''s body has disappeared. In a twinkling of an eye, he appears to be a boy of fourteen or five years old, with long black hair and eyes like cold stars in the dark, shining above the pool.


    "Sister, are you ok?"


    Asked the young man suddenly.


    Voice with a little bit of magnetism, but also with a little immature.


    Shen Yu was shocked.


    The young man''s appearance is clearly the younger Qin Dynasty!


    My God! Is he It''s Qin Yi!


    How can it be!


    It''s amazing!


    Grow up in an instant? Did you perform Tibetan swordsmanship? Not at all!


    "Why? I grew up... "


    Qin Yi seems to be aware of his own change. He reaches out his hands and looks at him for a moment. "Hey, that''s great. Now you can get a girl in a blatant way!"


    This boy, thinking about chasing girls in his head, how can he be as virtuous as his father!"Qin Yi! You look like this, how can we meet the people of the misty peak? "


    "Oh, it''s OK. Look."


    Qin Yi waves his hand and changes his figure. In the blink of an eye, the image of the boy reappears.


    "You see, I can still change."


    "But Those swords


    Shen Yu felt that it was difficult to breathe.


    Come forward and put on the sword. In the blink of an eye, it''s all gone.


    "Here it is."


    Qin Yi''s small hand touches his chest.


    A sword flew out of his body, floating around, as if to prove something.


    Suddenly Shen Yu didn''t know what to say.


    For thousands of years since the founding of Shushan school, this kind of situation is still "OK, sister, say it."


    If you can go out, Qin Yi will be happy.


    Don''t mention three chapters, even if it''s 3000 chapters, it''s OK.


    "Shen Yu reaches out her delicate hand to Qin Yi.


    Qin Yi is more lovely in the form of a child. When he grows up, he looks like his old bastard! Let oneself see to be angry! Gas, gas, gas!


    "Well, I''m a good boy."


    Qin Yi reaches out his hand honestly and holds Shen Yu''s hand.


    It''s warmer than your mother''s hands.


    "Good. Let''s go."


    "Yes, sister..."


    "What do you call me?"


    "Yes, mother..."


    Qin Yi is clever and quick to change his ways, which makes Shen Yu very satisfied.


    It seems that it''s good to have this little guy around.


    It''s just that she doesn''t know. Qin Yi also has her own careful thinking.


    As long as I go out, I can''t help but make your rules


    Hey, hey, the girls of misty peak, my little master is coming!


    This big and small figure, out of the sword pool, out of the Shu mountain, accompanied by, toward the misty peak.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1348

    "Who are you? Name it."


    Under the gate of the misty peak, several gatekeepers stood there like the door god.


    Among these disciples, an acquaintance of the Qin Dynasty also stood there, looking at the Qin Dynasty with a different smile on his face.


    In the eyes, there is a kind of irony.


    And a few disciples, also looking at the Qin Dynasty, with laughter.


    The North Hall breaks the sky, this boy really does not have long memory, come to provoke oneself again.


    "I''m sorry, I can''t remember. Who are you?"


    The Qin Dynasty stood at the foot of the mountain gate and said to the broken sky of the North Hall.


    Obviously, this guy is here to give himself up.


    Sure enough, I should fly directly into the misty peak just like rod said. Why come to this mountain gate to suffer from this anger.


    However, he is the Qin Dynasty, who dares to give his anger, he dare to let him down.


    "You don''t remember me?"


    The North Hall breaks the sky to immediately stare up the eye.


    This boy, he will never forget.


    If it wasn''t for him, how could sister Yuanmeng ignore himself!


    Because of him!


    Let yourself lose face in front of the real interface!


    Let oneself be in a mess in front of the dream sister paper!


    If I don''t take the opportunity to humiliate him today, how can I be worthy of myself and the ancestor of Sanqing!


    However, this guy in malegobi doesn''t remember himself?


    How can he not remember himself!


    "I''m sorry, I''ve met too many people. I can''t remember those little people."


    Qin Dynasty shrugged his shoulders and said.


    "You say I''m a nobody! You call me a nobody


    The North Hall broke the sky, and the eyes almost didn''t stare out.


    He grabbed a disciple of the Beitang family nearby and exclaimed, "do you think I''m a nobody?"


    "No, no, master Beitang is a genius of Beitang family. It''s too late for everyone to admire him. How could he be a nobody?"


    "Then you say, I am a nobody!"


    He pushed aside the disciples of the Beitang family and brought a disciple of the Dongfang family.


    "How can it be? Master Beitang is the most outstanding generation of our misty peak. Our Oriental leader has been praising you a lot! Say you are the genius of the misty peak! The mainstay of the future


    "Do you hear me! Do you hear me? "


    The North Hall broke the sky and roared, "this young master is a genius! It''s a descendant of the Beitang family! How dare you say I am a nobody


    "Aren''t you a nobody? Who are you? "


    The Qin Dynasty continued to play dumb.


    This move is very effective for the northern hall to break the sky.


    He was proud and hated the Qin Dynasty. Hearing this, he would be very angry.


    What is the most maddening thing, there is more than you hate the most people, he does not remember your name and crazy?


    Beitang Shatian now has the heart to kill people.


    But he was reasonable and didn''t do it.


    Because he could not beat the Qin Dynasty, several times he fought with the Qin Dynasty, but he was beaten to the end.


    Don''t talk about him. Even the North Hall of Sanxian of Beitang family doesn''t dare to make a mistake when he sees the Qin Dynasty.


    The strength of Qin Dynasty is too strong. If he is an ordinary person, he can rob his wife from the master of candle dragon, and can he snatch the key of the ethereal treasure house from the hands of the four immortals!


    It is because his strength is too strong that no one dares to move him. He can only watch him insult the misty peak and the whole cultivation world.


    This time, though, the boy played big.


    He ran to the misty peak and ransacked the Tianbao Pavilion of Nangong family!


    I heard that he provoked a great master who lived in seclusion in the Oriental family!


    Deserve it! He''s dead this time!


    I just took advantage of him before he died.


    However, he did not remember himself now and said that he was just a nobody!


    How can he accept it!


    "I''m Beitang Shatian! I''m Beitang Tatun! "


    "Who is Beitang potian?"


    Qin Dynasty shrugged his shoulders, "I only know beitangpo. Are you his admirer?"


    "Asshole, asshole! Get out of the misty peak


    Beitang is crazy.


    "Well, since it''s not welcome, let''s go."


    Qin Dynasty is indifferent, turn around to leave.


    "Yes, don''t go away for Ben Wait


    The North Hall breaks the sky suddenly a Leng, lie trough, wrong ah, today is looking for Qin Dynasty, want to harm him.


    If he left like this! Lying trough, that''s a waste of effort!


    Oriental cherry, as well as the great master of the Oriental family, has not stripped his skin!


    My God!Almost made a mistake!


    "You, you can''t go yet!"


    "Why can''t I go?"


    The Qin Dynasty looked at the broken sky of Beitang strangely, "you don''t know this seat, and I don''t know you. That can only prove that I came to the wrong place. Since you have come to the wrong place, you have to leave. Or stay here and play with you? "


    "I know you, you are Qin Dynasty!"


    "You are the master of luochamen!" said the North Hall broken sky


    "Yes, this seat is indeed the master of luochamen."


    The Qin Dynasty stood haughtily, "so what?"


    "Since he is the master of luochamen, he is the guest of our misty peak. Please forgive me for not recognizing you before. Please don''t blame me. Please come in quickly


    "Since they are the guests of the misty peak, they are our guests. Please come in and come in..."


    "Come in, please? I ask you, why do you want to go in? "


    On the contrary, the Qin Dynasty did not move.


    "Don''t you come to the banquet of misty peak?"


    The North Hall breaks the sky to ask in a hurry.


    "That''s right. I''m here for the banquet of misty peak."


    Qin Dynasty nodded, "but, how do I know you are here is the misty peak?"


    "Misty peak school has been here for 3000 years! Who doesn''t know about the people in the spiritual world


    The North Hall breaks the sky to say quickly.


    "Not necessarily."


    However, Qin Dynasty turned away his lips and said, "if this is really misty peak, why don''t you know this seat as a disciple of misty peak?"


    "That''s because I''ve been looking at things wrong before. Please don''t blame AI for it."


    Beitang Po Tian knew that Qin Dynasty was looking for trouble on purpose, so he had to suppress his anger.


    He suppressed his anger. Qin Dynasty didn''t intend to let this boy go.


    If I don''t feel powerful, you should treat me as a sick cat.


    "that''s not true. Maybe you recognize the identity of this seat, and you want to keep this seat and try to harm me."


    In the Qin Dynasty, he almost made the North Hall spit blood.


    It''s really to hurt you, but not me, but the whole misty peak!


    But how can you say this kind of thing? What a jerk!


    "And I know some people from the misty peak, but I have never heard of the green onion in the North Hall broken sky. It''s ridiculous that you want to pretend to be a man of misty peak. It''s up to you. You''d better go home and farm. Don''t pretend to be stupid in this cultivation world. "


    "You, you!"


    The North Hall breaks the day by him a few words, say really want to vomit blood.


    After years of practice, this moment seems to be in disorder.


    Yuan Qi is wandering in the body of Beitang broken sky.


    "I won''t be fooled by you. You''d better play by yourself. I''ll go."


    With that, he turned around and was about to leave.


    "Stop, stay!"


    How can Beitang break the sky and let the Qin Dynasty leave!


    Today, he will stay in the misty peak anyway!


    Otherwise, how to implement the next plan!


    "If you want to stay, don''t you have a lot of face? Never see you again


    The Qin Dynasty turned and left.


    "I told you to stop!"


    Beitang Po Tian was so angry that he was suddenly shocked. The black air on his body was wrapped in black in the blink of an eye.


    At the same time, he jumped up, black one hand, facing the opposite Qin Dynasty on the past.


    "It''s up to you to keep this seat?"


    Qin Chao did not return, but swept out with a backhand.


    "Bang!"


    Two hands hand in hand, making a dull sound.


    If you look at the figure of the broken sky of Beitang, it looks like a kite with a broken string. It flies out and directly hits a huge dragon carving pillar in the back.


    With a bang, the pillar suddenly broke and smashed into the cement stone floor beside it, splashing a large amount of lime soil and stone chips.


    "Master Beitang!"


    "Senior brother Beitang!"


    All the gatekeepers were scared.


    It''s terrible. In a state of despotism, the North Hall broken sky was swept by a palm, and was defeated in such a mess!


    This is the strength of the master of luochamen!


    It''s really terrible!


    "It''s a fool''s dream if you want to keep this seat even if you''re a waste!"


    Qin Dynasty cold hum a, at the same time, the palm empty a pinch.


    All of a sudden, the gravel rolled up, and the figure of the broken sky in the North Hall was pulled out from the gravel and floated in the air.


    At this time, he vomited blood, his face was sallow, as embarrassed as a dead dog, before the prestige disappeared.


    "I don''t want to see you, but you dare to fight against me. If you don''t kill you, it''s hard to build a strong position! Today is the day of your deathWith that, the palm of one''s hand closed, he would cut off the neck of the broken heaven in the North Hall.


    "Keep people under your command!"


    Just then, there was a scolding in the air.


    Then, a blue moon wheel flew over, covered with a rattling snake.


    "When!"


    Qin Dynasty stretched out another hand, with a finger, gently flicked on the moon wheel with lightning power.


    "Bang!"


    The moon wheel directly turned a direction, how into the side of the rocks.


    "Boom!"


    The thunder and lightning then rolled out and could not disperse for a long time.


    It was dark all around, and thick black smoke went up into the sky.


    People marvel, what a terrible blow!


    And such a terrible blow, unexpectedly by the Qin Dynasty with a finger to fly!


    The cultivation of the Qin Dynasty is now profound to what extent!


    Oriental cherry''s figure, slowly falls from the air.


    Seeing this, she couldn''t help frowning.


    The cultivation of this guy is becoming more and more elusive.


    How did he practice?


    Can''t I catch up with him in my life?


    It seems that this time, it is very wise to kill him with the method of Hongmen banquet!


    Oriental cherry, oriental cherry, no matter how humiliated you are, you must be steady!


    Remember, if you don''t move, you''ll kill him!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1349

    Therefore, oriental cherry knows that she must endure.


    Otherwise, the previous achievements will be wasted, and the immortal envoy will not forgive himself.


    In any case, we should keep the Qin Dynasty and cheat him to the banquet.


    There, of course, someone can deal with him!


    "Lord Qin, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I haven''t changed my hot temper yet"


    oriental cherry falls on the ground lightly, shakes her hands and takes back her moon wheel.


    The ethereal fairy character.


    In the eyes of other misty peak disciples, oriental cherry is indeed this image.


    But the Qin Dynasty is an exception, he is clear about oriental cherry. The woman who leans on the upper part of her thigh is really not respected by him.


    If you want to be respected by others, you must first respect yourself.


    And oriental cherry, painstakingly climbed to this position, and finally did is to sell everyone.


    Such a woman, too thoughtful, too bad attention, and her too much contact, will only make themselves more unfortunate.


    So, the best way is to stay away.


    "The misty peak is not as popular as ever"


    the Qin Dynasty threw the northern hall aside, and then carried his hands and snorted coldly.


    "What''s the meaning of the Lord Qin''s words?"


    Oriental cherry slightly a little unhappy, but still is a smiling face to meet people, asked, "is it possible that I misty peak, there is no place for hospitality?"


    "When did you entertain me?"


    "Qin Dynasty sneers," this seat comes, be chased out, this is your so-called hospitality? "


    "Of course not. There must be some misunderstanding."


    Dongfang Ying said quickly, "if it''s our misty peak''s fault, I apologize to the Lord of Qin for these useless disciples."


    The other party''s forbearance made the Qin Dynasty more suspicious.


    There must be something fishy about it.


    "Sima Zhao''s heart is too obvious for these guys to let you


    Rhodes was born to warn the Qin Dynasty, "it must be the king who will be invited into the urn, and you will be happy first. When you get to the place, they will not be them."


    "Well, I know, so I thought about..."


    The Qin Dynasty did have some hesitation. Although he has great courage, he knows that there is a danger of death inside, and he wants to go in and create something. Isn''t that insane.


    He was about to find an excuse to leave when he saw two familiar figures, one big and one small, coming slowly.


    "Dad


    Qin Yi saw himself from afar and waved to himself.


    What!


    They got Yi''er too!


    The Qin Dynasty was a little nervous.


    Although he can turn around and leave, he can''t ignore Qin Yi!


    This boy is his own flesh and blood!


    There is the next woman in white, who can''t put it down.


    Shen Qing, or that indifferent like smoke appearance.


    She stood there, integrated with the surrounding landscape, is a beautiful painting.


    She didn''t speak. She just looked at herself and turned her eyes to one side.


    Still as proud as ever.


    And the Qin Dynasty did not know why, from her eyes, it seems that the feelings of the past can not be detected.


    Is she completely open to it?


    In her body, also can''t feel own magic puppet breath.


    It''s someone who has completely broken through the shackles.


    Perhaps, oneself, really have nothing worthy of her nostalgia?


    Qin Dynasty heart, some not reconciled.


    People have a cheap temper, once got, suddenly lost, especially want to get back. Qin Dynasty is not a saint, he also has this cheap temper.


    "Shen Xianzi, Qin Xiaoyou, didn''t expect to startle them."


    Oriental cherry quickly turned his head and bowed, "it''s really my misty peak. I''m not well entertained."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shen Qing didn''t speak, just shook his head.


    And Qin Yi yelled.


    "I''m glad to say that my mother and I were visiting your backyard garden, and we heard so much noise here."


    "There is something wrong here I''ve disturbed you... "


    The two of them have to be fooled. When the banquet begins, it will be their death time.


    Now, just let them be arrogant.


    Endure for a while, calm. Step back and kill a batch.


    These two guys, misty peak is their graveyard.


    "I don''t know how to treat guests well, but I don''t know Apologize to my mother "


    Qin Yi looks unreasonable and unforgiving.


    Oriental cherry is so angry that he can''t be a good man with his father!It''s really irritating!


    "Xiao Yi, you can''t talk to the eastern leader like that."


    The Qin Dynasty walked past and held his son''s hand.


    Oriental Yingxin said, what''s wrong with Qin Dynasty today?


    "You should at least add the word" please ". After all, the Oriental leader is also a woman of hundreds of years old. He is your elder. You should be polite to your elders."


    "I see, Dad."


    Qin Yi nodded his head.


    And oriental cherry gas almost ran away.


    The father and son, as expected, did not have a good thing!


    When the time comes, I want you to die together!


    "Granny Dongfang, I''m wrong. I''m impolite. Please don''t take it to heart."


    With Qin Yi''s words, Dongfang Yingqi is full of flowers and twigs.


    Ma Le Gobi, I really want to kill people!


    Want to kill people!


    Waiting for the immortal to finish them, he must personally cut off their heads!


    "Qin Dynasty, don''t bully people too much..."


    The North Hall breaks the sky to stare at the eye, the tooth bite cackles straight ring.


    "We''ve been deceiving people too much. How can we do it?"


    Qin Yi is a famous man who is not afraid of heaven and earth. Standing beside the Qin Dynasty, he suddenly exclaimed.


    "Damn it!"


    The North Hall breaks the sky this exasperation.


    Laozi bullies others. You should bully others when you are small!


    Look for death!


    If you don''t have a brilliant spring day today, I won''t call Beitang Shatian!


    Suddenly, he was domineering, and the whole person turned into a black evil spirit and jumped at Qin Yi.


    The heart of Qin Dynasty was dark and happy.


    Good guy, this guy can''t beat the old one. He''s changed to the small one.


    It''s really a standard decent style!


    "Do you think you are a bully?"


    Who knows, Qin Yi stands there, hiding and not hiding. Instead, he sticks out a finger at the Beitang broken sky, which is coming towards him.


    "Sword spirit!"


    "Bang bang bang!"


    Linglie''s sword Qi suddenly hits the body of the North Hall broken sky. If it''s not for the domineering determination to protect the body, I''m afraid this guy will end up with a broken corpse.


    Rao is so, this guy was also hit fly back to fly out very far, blink of an eye, fell into a huge mountain behind him.


    "Boom


    The head of the mountain was broken and flying.


    The crowd was stunned.


    Qin Yi, a child of four or five years old, has such power!


    Even the Qin Dynasty itself was surprised.


    "Qin Yi, your accomplishments have improved a lot."


    "Yes, Dad, I''m seven times the gold body! You may not be my opponent after I start Tibetan swordsmanship! Ha ha ha


    Qin Yi laughs with pride.


    The Qin Dynasty touched his son''s hair, "this can''t be said."


    With that, he looked back at Shen Qing, who was standing beside him without saying a word.


    "How did you teach him to advance so fast?"


    "It''s Yi''er who has a high understanding."


    Shen Qing said faintly.


    Qin Dynasty ear immediately shrugged, "how is your voice a little sharp?"


    "I feel cold recently."


    Shen Qing coughed twice.


    "You should pay more attention to your health. However, if you practice so high, you will catch a cold. It seems that when you practice, you consume too much energy. It''s not good. It''s not good for your health. "


    The Qin Dynasty advised.


    "It''s no trouble for you."


    Shen Yu imitates her aunt''s voice.


    The Qin Dynasty did not distinguish Shen Qing from Shen Qing.


    He just sighed.


    "I think about you, too."


    "Thank you, Lord Qin."


    Shen Yu is still lukewarm, answering the words of the Qin Dynasty.


    The Qin Dynasty knew that Shen Qing was born with this kind of character, and did not doubt that there was him, so he grabbed Qin Yi and said.


    "Leader of the Orient, we came all the way here to be a guest, but we didn''t expect to be treated like this. To be honest, it''s really chilling. In my opinion, our cooperation has come to an end. We are different from each other. Qin Yi, Shen Xianzi, let''s go. "


    "Wait!"


    Oriental cherry quickly blocked the way.


    She can''t let the three go like this.


    she has to bring them into the array to get them.


    "Why, what else do you want to say


    The voice of the Qin Dynasty revealed a cold meaning.


    "This is our misty peak is wrong. We are willing to apologize and ask the Lord Qin not to leave. The birth of the ethereal treasure house is also very important to our misty peak. Please give us this opportunity and let''s try our best to be the host of the earth. As for the offence committed by Beitang, I will punish him for you. "With that, he waved his hand.


    Suddenly, a few of the disciples of the misty peak dragged the dishevelled North Hall broken sky from a distance.


    This childe of Beitang family is in bad luck now.


    It''s the same as a beaten dog.


    If he failed to deal with the son of the Qin Dynasty, he was taught even worse.


    If there''s a crack in the ground, the guy will get into it immediately, without hesitation.


    "How are you going to punish?"


    Qin Dynasty embraces the arm, "casually say two words, that seat can''t agree. Since it''s punishment, let him have a long memory. "


    "I see..."


    A haze flashed in oriental cherry''s heart.


    It seems that today''s matter can not be improved.


    "The North Hall breaks the sky You should make a contribution to the misty peak... "


    Oriental cherry lowered her voice and said.


    "Leader of the East You, you can''t... "


    "Don''t blame me!"


    Oriental cherry hand suddenly grabs that a moon wheel, and then heavy round down!


    Blood is shining!


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    Beitang broke the sky and fell to the ground with his broken arm in his arms.


    One lost his master''s arm and flew in the air a few times.


    Oriental cherry stretched out a hand and pointed at the broken arm.


    Suddenly, thunder and lightning, broken arm into ashes.


    "He has been abandoned by this seat and can''t be restored This kind of punishment, I don''t know, Lord Qin, you Are you satisfied? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1350

    "It''s OK. Although I''m not very satisfied, I''m a guest after all. I have to give your host some face."


    The Qin Dynasty nodded and said.


    "Just like this, give misty peak a little face, I don''t want his life."


    The words of the Qin Dynasty made dongfangying, a grandmother, have broken her arm. She is not satisfied!


    This is a typical cheap and good seller!


    "Xiaoyi, do you feel relieved?"


    Qin Dynasty bowed his head and asked his son, "if not, I will kill that guy for you."


    "Come on, Dad, I don''t like to kill people. It''s too savage to kill people. I''m a man of taste, and I don''t like to see people with bad taste. Let''s just let it go."


    The North Hall broke the sky and fainted completely.


    It''s really dizzy.


    These people are so shameless!


    The right way and the evil way can''t get in the way


    I can''t afford it.


    "Since both the Lord Qin and Qin Xiaoyou have no objection, let''s go in. The rest place is ready, and the dinner party is still in preparation."


    Oriental cherry hate to gnash teeth, while also have to secretly relax.


    As long as this evil star does not continue to pester, guide him to the dinner party there, the immortal envoy will naturally kill him.


    Immortal emissary, this time, I really depend on you.


    "Please come in."


    Oriental cherry signals to the people in hand to faint in the past North Hall broken sky to pull away.


    And she is like a reception maid, leading the Qin Dynasty and others, toward the misty peak inside.


    "In order to make the guests feel at home and feel the sincerity of our misty peak, the dinner hall is still being arranged. Now, the three of you can take a stroll around the unique scenery of our misty peak, which is the misty palace. "


    Oriental cherry led three people in front of the misty palace and said.


    In the Qin Dynasty, it was found that the palace was usually empty and lifeless, but today there are many beautiful maids with baskets in their hands. The baskets are full of fruits on the misty peak, standing around the palace.


    Seeing these beautiful waitresses, Qin Yi''s eyes are wide.


    The Qin Dynasty felt the same as his son and shook his head.


    This boy can''t move when he sees a beautiful woman.


    when he grows up, he may die in the hands of a woman.


    No, when you have time, you must have a good chat with him about these problems. It is estimated that the pure and pure fairy around Shen Qing will not care about Qin Yi.


    If you are a father, you have to say these things.


    "Three distinguished guests, this way, please."


    One of the most beautiful waitresses reached for it.


    "Not bad, not bad, not bad!"


    Qin Yi nodded, "serve me well. I''ll say something nice to my parents. Your cooperation plan may work!"


    He said with a smile.


    The Qin Dynasty played on his forehead, "you are the standard second generation psychology, give me to change."


    "Well, Dad, I''m wrong."


    Qin Yi is very obedient to his father''s words, after all, the Qin Dynasty is more capable than he is in chasing girls, which is also a model for him to learn from.


    As the saying goes, the spring breeze blows and the drums beat. I have a father. Who am I afraid of!


    In order to play Shen Qing, Shen Yu thinks it''s better to talk less.


    She followed them, walking, talking and hardly raising her head.


    "Why didn''t Shen Xianzi talk?"


    Oriental cherry feel a little strange, "do you feel dissatisfied with our hospitality?"


    "No


    Shen Yu only spits out one word, but is not willing to answer one more word.


    It''s no use saying more, it''s easy to show off.


    Qin Yi also secretly winked at her, meaning that she was very satisfied with her performance so far.


    "Well, I''m quite realistic."


    Shen Yu wrapped his voice with vitality and sent it to Qin Yi''s ears.


    This method is similar to the martial arts in the transmission of sound into the secret, words do not spread three ears.


    "It''s good. My sister can be the one in the real world Movie star


    Qin Yi also used voice to reply, "but my mother''s temperament is a little bit colder. You peep at my father too many times. You have to reduce it. "


    "I didn''t peep at that guy! You are wrong


    "No way, I''m all over the body, three thousand luochagui, staring at the 360 degree corner of my body. This ability, even my father can not do, because he is not born to practice magic. And I was born to practice, so three thousand luochagui is me, I am 3000 luochagui. My father, he, wants to make eyes through luochagui, he must exercise his skills, but I don''t need it. He keeps it open all day! So, sister, I''ve seen everything you did just now. ""This, this..."


    Shen Yu was surprised for a moment, but she didn''t notice. Did she watch Qin Dynasty so many times?


    "No way I see what your father does. I hate that he has no time to do it! "


    "Sister, I didn''t lie to you! I can''t make my sister''s paper


    The goods made a promise that Shen Yu couldn''t help believing.


    This guy likes to soak in girls'' paper. If you dare to say so, it should be right


    Have you really seen the Qin Dynasty so many times?


    How could it be! That bore!


    By the way, I must be nervous, afraid to be seen, this is always staring at others.


    No, no squint, no squint.


    Auntie, she must not look at people easily.


    It''s people who see her, look up to her and love her.


    This is my aunt.


    Yes, yes, yes, the eyes look at the nose, and the nose looks at the heart.


    Keep Lingtai Kongming


    "Dong!"


    Shen Yu bumped into the big locust tree in front of her. She stepped back two steps, covering her forehead and muttering.


    "Er..."


    Everyone was surprised.


    Qin Dynasty was almost surprised to drop his chin.


    Why is Shen Qing so two today!


    Two home!


    "Wuwu..."


    Shen Yuyi is aggrieved and is about to cry when Qin Yi reminds her of it with her voice.


    "Don''t cry! My mother will not cry when she meets such two things! "


    "Well, what can I do?"


    Shen Yu asked in a hurry.


    "Cut down the tree! Never stay! "


    After Qin Yi finished, Shen Yu immediately followed suit.


    As soon as she reached out her hand, her sword was full of vigor.


    Qin Yi stealthily helps and adds his own sword spirit.


    Otherwise, with Shen Yu''s accomplishments, he will cut down the huge locust tree which is thick in the arms of the five people.


    "Click!"


    In an instant, the sword rushed over and directly cut off the huge tree.


    Oriental cherry is like thunder for a moment.


    Lying trough, the flesh aches to death!


    This is the oldest big Sophora tree on the misty peak!


    Grandma, if you take the branches off the tree, you can use them as magic tools!


    Heartache to death!


    "I''m sorry, my mother has been a little upset recently. Do you mind cutting down your tree?"


    Qin Yi added in a hurry.


    Shen Yu nodded and said nothing.


    "Don''t mind, don''t mind..."


    Oriental cherry face to twist, but also have to smile said.


    "Look at this big locust tree. It''s thousands of years old. It''s a pity."


    The Qin Dynasty stretched out his hand and touched the trunk of the big locust tree. "Otherwise, my wife will compensate you for some yuan Lingjing."


    Yaya, who is your wife!


    Shen Yu wants to stare, but she thinks that she is really Shen Qing, the wife of Qin Dynasty. She has to keep silent and suppress her anger.


    "No, I don''t need to..."


    Oriental cherry heart said, lying trough, this big locust tree is worth old money, a little yuan Lingjing, how can you afford to pay for it!


    But now, it''s not the time to get angry.


    "This locust tree is not worth money. We''ve long wanted to cut it in the way here, but we haven''t made time for it. We''re tired of Shen Xianzi today. "


    "Oh, so it is"


    the Qin Dynasty nodded, "my favorite is helping others, so good people will do it to the end, send the Buddha to the west, and take care of the garbage for you for free."


    Say, stretch out a hand, point to that locust tree.


    All of a sudden, the trunk of the towering locust tree disappeared directly and was collected into the xumijie of the Qin Dynasty.


    Oriental cherry steps tremble.


    What a hindrance


    This is taken away


    You, the devil, plundered our Tianbao Pavilion, robbed the immortal emissary''s 99 Tianren pill, and took away the big locust tree!


    Lie trough, have human nature!


    Oriental cherry is going to curse her mother.


    All kinds of swearing words flew out of her mind.


    If you can scold people to death, I''m afraid the Qin Dynasty is really going to die.


    However, is also in the heart scolds just, oriental cherry unceasingly suppresses own anger.


    Anyway, what he took now, after a while, he will spit it out for himself!


    The Qin Dynasty saw oriental cherry can not win, but also reluctantly pile up a smile, more firm in their mind.


    "Sure enough, this girl is going to hold a banquet."


    "It''s not too late for you to quit now."


    Rod cautioned.


    "No, my wife and son are still here. Today, regardless of his Longtan tiger cave, I will break into it! When I''m in a hurry, I''ll use the general idea to sweep the whole misty peak"The newborn calf is not afraid of tigers. If you don''t suffer losses, you will not have a long memory."


    Rod hated iron for not being steel. "You forget the Lord? He is a great master with the power of immortality. If you meet him, you will have bad luck! "


    "It''s always going to happen. This is also an opportunity for me."


    However, the Qin Dynasty said, "it is the so-called, wealth and danger in the pursuit. Although the Supreme Lord is powerful, I am not bad. I have the power of God. I have a chance to fight. He''s just a striker and I have to know from him what the fairyland sent him down to do. He killed so many practitioners and refined so many 99 Tianren pills. Hum, maybe one day, his attention will hit my Luocha door. Therefore, I have to do it first


    "You think of this layer."


    Rod nodded. "I thought you knew how to act rashly, just like before."


    "It''s not reckless, it''s because you have to do it."


    The Qin Dynasty clenched his fist. "From the beginning of my way into the cultivation of demons, I have firmly established a belief. Everything, speak with your fists. Anyone who wants to move me must pay a painful price first


    "Good! Today, my seat is also free to go, accompany you to make a big fuss on the misty peak! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1351

    "The three can rest here first."


    Oriental cherry led them to the misty palace in the Qin Dynasty, "this ethereal palace, three people can walk around at will. I''ll invite three more when the dinner is ready


    "When will the dinner be ready? I''m hungry!"


    Qin Yi asked while looking at the furnishings in the ethereal palace.


    "Young master Qin, if you are hungry, you can try the cactus which is our specialty first."


    Oriental cherry side face hang smile, while pointing to a few maid behind.


    These maids carried fruit baskets in their hands. Each fruit basket was filled with a kind of fruit that had never been seen in the Qin Dynasty.


    "The shape is very special."


    These fruits are similar to gourd shaped, very special. After Qin Yi saw it, he took out one and played with it in the palm of his hand. "I just don''t know if I can eat it."


    "Yes, of course."


    Oriental cherry face some color, "this cactus, is our misty peak specialty. The mortal eat one, can prolong life. After we eat, we can consolidate the foundation and cultivate the yuan. Many foreign guests, to our misty peak, like to taste this specialty. If you''re hungry, you can eat some fruit first. Tonight''s dinner is being prepared in order to satisfy the three


    Oriental cherry said.


    "Such a wonderful fruit? I''ll have to try it


    Qin Yi said, biting on the so-called cactus in his hand.


    "Well, delicious!"


    Qin Yi said, three or two people swallow the fruit, and then from the beautiful maid next to him, he picked up one, "sure enough, it''s a fairy fruit, mom and Dad, you can try it too!"


    Seeing that Qin Yi is so happy, Shen Yu can''t help but pick up one, put it in her mouth and take a bite.


    Sure enough, it melts in the mouth and the juice is sweet.


    Juice to the viscera, there is a warm sense.


    It is really conducive to strengthening the foundation and cultivating the yuan.


    Cactus really fits the name.


    If they are ordinary people, they need to be really narcissistic.


    "It''s a cactus."


    Rod also can''t help but sigh, "this seat has eaten several times in those years. It''s really delicious. Compared with this, your bread is nothing but dregs


    "Would you like one?"


    The Qin Dynasty seized a cactus and asked with a smile.


    "You die for me! If you want to be able to eat, what else do you want


    "Please eat slowly. I still need to prepare for the dinner party, so excuse me first. If you have anything, just tell the maid. "


    "Since you have something to do, the eastern leader is busy."


    The Qin Dynasty nodded, "this ethereal palace is also familiar with this seat, just stroll around by yourself. Don''t let us down at the banquet in the evening. "


    he said something in his words, but Dongfang Ying didn''t recognize it and said with a smile.


    "Lord Qin, don''t worry. We attach great importance to this time. A few, I''d like to excuse you first


    Then he turned and left.


    And Qin Dynasty secretly released a Luocha ghost, followed by.


    Do you really think this seat is a fool?


    I will not let go of your little moves.


    After oriental cherry left, the room was left with these maids and Qin Dynasty.


    Three people sat in their respective sandalwood chairs, the atmosphere was slightly embarrassed.


    "Shen Qing, go out with me."


    Qin Dynasty suddenly said, "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I have a lot to say to you."


    Hearing this, Shen Yu became nervous.


    She quickly passes the message into the secret and asks Qin Yi.


    "Well, what should I do at this time?"


    "Refuse first! My mother will refuse first! "


    Qin Yi pretended to eat cactus, while reminding.


    "I''m sorry, but I''d better not. Different ways do not conspire with each other. "


    Shen Yu quickly refused.


    "Don''t be so heartless. I want to talk about this ethereal treasure house. Only when we unify the caliber and face the misty peak for a while, can we stand in a more favorable position, right


    "Promise this time..."


    Qin Yi quickly reminded, "my mother will not refuse anything that is beneficial to the school."


    "Well, well..."


    Shen Yu was very nervous, "you, you follow me around Otherwise, I don''t know how to answer. "


    "Oh, ok..."


    Qin Yi was about to stand up when he heard the Qin Dynasty say.


    "You and me are here to talk. There are so many maid mm with you, you will not be bored. "


    "Good..."Qin Yi is really reluctant to give up the immortal fruit and a group of beautiful women.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shen Yu is very nervous, this smelly boy, how a mm many, he betrayed ah!


    What nonsense!


    Qin Yi no longer looks at Shen Yu. He is on the right and left. In an adult tone, he chats with the maid mm on both sides.


    "Shen Xianzi, please."


    The Qin Dynasty stood up and politely did a please clean up.


    Shen Yu can''t help it. He can''t refuse anything he promised before. Otherwise, the Qin Dynasty will definitely suspect that there are ghosts.


    Really, how did this happen? I came to win the support of misty peak for my aunt.


    I didn''t expect to fall into the Qin Dynasty.


    Forget it, the big deal has been followed, do not speak!


    How easy it is to talk!


    Shen Yu had to stand up in silence, carrying her sword, which was like frost water sword, and followed behind the Qin Dynasty.


    The two men went out of the hall and walked towards the depths of the palace.


    The last time I lived in the misty palace, I was very familiar with it.


    Out of the hall, with Shen Yu through the corridor, soon came to a very spacious hall.


    And at this time, oriental cherry also left the misty palace, went to the East Palace, came to that small house before.


    We''ve got a hold on to the ghost house. We''ve got to keep up.


    But Qin Dynasty let luochagui stop on the edge, trying to run the vitality, trying to hear the voice inside.


    Although the voice is very weak, but more or less can hear clearly.


    "How are you getting ready?"


    It''s like the old man''s voice.


    "The immortal assured the Lord that he had been sent to the misty palace. When they are finished, they will die. "


    "For Qin Jingang, it''s not good to master the medicine. This battle of death is the masterpiece of this immortal. As long as he enters the array, he will be sure that he will never return How long will it be before it''s all set up? "


    "Three more hours."


    "Very well, you must seize the time and try to be as fast as possible. And in this time, no matter what they want, they will try to meet them and stabilize them. Do you hear me


    "Yes, immortal envoy..."


    The voice inside gradually became smaller and smaller, while the Qin Dynasty received the message and took Shen Yu to walk in the hall while talking to rod in his heart.


    "What kind of thing is this life-threatening battle?"


    "The old man, the old man, seems to hate you so much that he even moved this thing out..."


    Rod did not rush to answer, but first said, "this is a very powerful and roaring immortal array, and it is made by the immortal against the mortal masters Once you enter the battle, all your human power will be abolished. Only the immortal is the real master. "


    "Oh?"


    The Qin Dynasty raised his eyebrows, "this array is interesting But, hehe, it''s useless for me


    "Yes, the vitality in you is mixed with the power of God. This big array has little effect on you. This time, the old man, the Supreme Master, was wise, but he was misled by his cleverness. "


    "Ha ha, God help me too!"


    Qin Dynasty in the heart is happy, but think of Shen Qing, he is a little angry.


    This girl, the Millennium iceberg


    in addition to the last time in the hospital, tenderness has never been gentle


    Wipe, what reputation and status of Shushan are so important!


    He has been walking, "Shen Qing" has been following him, neither of them said a word.


    Shen Yu still murmured in her heart, how could this guy walk all the time without saying a word?


    take my aunt for a walk!


    But he is a boy, Xu Renfeng is also a boy, how the character gap so much?


    This man is just a rogue


    But he''s a special rascal.


    At the beginning, on the misty peak, he resisted the scene of "99 heavenly power" by himself and kept circling in Shen Yu''s mind.


    She did not understand how such a rogue could be so brave.


    I can''t think of shielding ray Wei for her own woman.


    "Pa!"


    The Qin Dynasty suddenly stopped.


    However, Shen Yu, who was following him, did not pay attention to it, and directly bumped into the back of Qin Dynasty.


    It''s like bumping into a mountain, and Shen Yu takes two steps backward.


    The Qin Dynasty moved faster and suddenly turned around and put his arm around Shen Yu''s shoulder.


    Shen Yu was startled and immediately widened her black and white eyes and looked at the Qin Dynasty in front of her.


    He, he, he, he, what he wants to do!"Shen Qing, can you have a good talk with me?"


    Shen Yu''s tongue was like a knot. Looking at the Qin Dynasty, she could not spit out half a word. She could only stare at each other.


    What''s the matter


    How to talk about


    Talk about it!


    I''m not Shen Qing, I''m Shen Yujie


    "I know you''ve always had a problem with me."


    Qin took a deep breath, looked at Shen Qing, and said, "but we haven''t had a chance to have a good talk. There is no one here today. Can we have a good talk? "


    I don''t want to talk about it


    I''m Shen Yu. What can I do for you


    Shen Yu has the urge to cry now.


    No, calm down, calm down


    If it was an aunt, what would she do now


    It must be very indifferent, right, right


    "Sorry, we have nothing to say."


    Shen Yu turned her head and did not look at the Qin Dynasty. Her eyes avoided each other''s line of sight.


    "Come on, Shen Qing. Don''t you forget what you said to me


    "What?"


    Shen Yu suddenly came interested, looking at the Qin Dynasty, waiting for his answer.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1352

    "Did you really forget it?"


    Qin Dynasty was particularly disappointed, "you said that when I saved you. This life, is my wife. Look, is your attitude like that of a wife to her husband? "


    Shen Yu was silent for a moment.


    She remembered that when the Qin Dynasty rescued her aunt who was to be executed in Shushan, she did say such words.


    However, my aunt should have been moved at that time.


    No, my aunt is the one who wants to be in charge of Shushan. How can she fall into the love between men and women.


    Shen Yu, it''s up to you. You should stop this bastard man from thinking about his aunt!


    "Sorry At that time, I was just impulsive. "


    Shen Yu thought for a moment, and decided to say so, it should be OK.


    "What, what..."


    The whole body of Qin Dynasty suddenly trembled.


    She, she''s not joking, is she!


    What is impulse!


    Is this kind of thing impulsive!


    "What''s more, we don''t conspire with each other."


    Shen Yu continued to say in her aunt''s voice, "you are a devil mender, I am an immortal. The two of us are enemies by nature. So, you''d better open your mind and forget about me


    "Who says that we are natural enemies?"


    Qin Dynasty was not happy, "two natural enemies, will give birth to a pair of children together?"


    "This, this..."


    Shen Yu was tongue tied for a moment, which is really hard to say.


    Who knows what you did to your aunt at that time, which made her confused and gave birth to Qin Yi and Qin Ying.


    I have to correct all this.


    "Qin Dynasty, no matter how we were in the past, we should have the courage to face the future, OK?"


    Shen Yuping was quiet for a moment, and then said, "you are the leader of luochamen, and even the leader of the whole evil alliance. It can be said that you are the number one devil in the cultivation world. It''s not too much. "


    "This You can say that. "


    The Qin Dynasty did not deny this, and now his identity is indeed so.


    "And I will soon be the leader of Shushan. As the leader of Shushan mountain, he has to kill demons and Demons since ancient times. "


    Shen Yu also said, "so, we are the enemy, is to meet the sword against the enemy."


    "Sword to sword?"


    Qin Dynasty eyes a Li, "you are joking? Now, draw your sword at me. Come on


    He said, pointing to his chest, the position of the heart, "according to here, you give me a sword!"


    "You, don''t push me!"


    Shen Yu is nervous. She doesn''t know what to do.


    What should I do next


    Qin Yi, Qin Yi, where are you at this time.


    Shen Yu herself did not understand how she would want to rely on a child who was a few years old.


    Perhaps in the bone, she herself is also a little girl who has not seen the world.


    "Come on, you stab me and have a look!"


    Qin Dynasty is not angry, patting his chest said.


    "You, don''t think I dare!"


    Since it is a little girl, that is the most invincible provocation.


    Shen Yuli reaches out his finger and turns his sword Qi at the chest of the Qin Dynasty.


    Pirated frost water sword can''t be scabbard, otherwise it will be exposed.


    Therefore, Shen Yu had to use sword spirit to solve the problem.


    The Qin Dynasty was stunned.


    He didn''t expect that Shen Qingzhen would attack himself.


    Although Shen Qing has always been indifferent to himself, he believes that it is all superficial skill.


    In Shen Qing''s heart, he cares about himself.


    But she He even made a sword to himself.


    "When!"


    The sword Spirit fell on the chest of Qin Dynasty.


    The Diamond Sutra blocks the sword.


    The Qin Dynasty suddenly relaxed.


    "Sure enough, you just scared me."


    Shen Qing has already broken through. She should also have the power of thunder robbery period.


    But this sword, only the cultivation of the supernatural period, is just like tickling yourself.


    "I, I I''m doing my best


    Shen Yu is telling the truth.


    But the Qin Dynasty doesn''t sound like it. Shen Qing really has his own.


    "Shen Qing Stop it. I know you have a good face. It doesn''t matter. I understand. In front of outsiders, you should be the leader of Shushan. And I, still your husband, on the surface, I won''t embarrass you


    "This, this..."


    Shen Yu doesn''t know what to say.


    Things are not right. How can we get to this point?


    The script in my heart is not written like this!It''s crooked!


    Now, what should I do now!


    Shen Yu is very nervous.


    She was really at a loss.


    "By the way, Shen Qing You should pay more attention to this today. "


    According to his own observation of luochagui, there was no one around. Then he said confidently, "this alliance In fact, it''s just a plot of misty peak. "


    "What, what?"


    Shen Yu was shocked and intrigued. How could it be!


    "Not to study together What about the ethereal treasure house? "


    "Jokes, such things, how can they share them with others?"


    Qin Dynasty curled his lips, "oriental cherry cheated us, in fact, is to lead the king into the urn."


    "How could They were very polite to us. "


    Shen Yu couldn''t think of it.


    "We''ve done so much that they can tolerate it. As the saying goes, abnormal is demon! Oriental cherry that woman''s character, she can''t be so defiant! So, this thing, 100 percent, is a trap. "


    After Qin Dynasty finished, Shen Yu still didn''t understand.


    "We are all aiming at the ethereal treasure house. It''s not good to join hands..."


    Shen Yu asked.


    "Ha ha, how can it be! Do not say that they are envious of everything in the treasure house, and will not share equally with others. Just say me, I am the first enemy of them. They are so polite to me. Their meaning is obvious. Steady me first, and then attack us


    "How could it be..."


    Shen Yu was shocked.


    He is Shen Qing''s identity. He wanted to do something for his aunt. Unexpectedly, he fell into this kind of fucker situation!


    What can I do!


    "Then we What to do now... "


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ve found out their plan."


    The Qin Dynasty sneered, "naturally, I have a way to deal with them. Qin Yi is no problem. However, it''s a little difficult for you. You are an ordinary practitioner. If you want to survive the battle, you need some means. "


    "What, what means?"


    Shen Yu immediately asked.


    "And the death row What is it? "


    "It''s a kind of immortal array. When in the array, only the immortal''s power can exist, and other vitality must be screened out. And I have the power of God, and so does Qin Yi. Only you In that battle, there will be losses. "


    In the Qin Dynasty, Shen Yu was shocked.


    I didn''t expect that misty peak would like to fight them!


    It seems that they want to bring themselves over to contain the Qin Dynasty!


    My aunt must understand this, so she won''t come!


    As a result, he came with Qin Yi!


    This is bad If something really happened, my aunt would not hate herself.


    Now, the only way to do it is the Qin Dynasty.


    He has a way! By the way, it''s a blessing in misfortune!


    "You, what can you do?"


    "Why are you so flustered?"


    Qin Dynasty is very strange, "you were not like this before."


    "Er..."


    Shen Yu suddenly didn''t know what to say.


    Oh, no, I was nervous. I almost showed up.


    You have to think of an excuse!


    "Me too Worry about Yi''er''s safety. "


    "I see. You can rest assured that there will be no problem with his innate divine power."


    The Qin Dynasty laughs.


    "That''s good Then I have nothing to worry about. "


    Shen Yu took the opportunity to find a step.


    "You can''t say that. You are the thing we should worry about."


    Qin Dynasty is very straightforward to say.


    "Ah? What can I worry about? "


    Shen Yu pretended.


    "Because you''re going to be in the middle, so I have to help you."


    "How can I help you? Can I have the power of God


    Shen Yu was surprised.


    If you can have the power of God, that would be great!


    This is the power of legend!


    The reason why Qin Dynasty can be so strong is because it has cultivated the power of God!


    This time, I seem to be able to take advantage of this opportunity to get a little bit cheaper


    "Of course."


    The reply of the Qin Dynasty made Shen Yu more happy.


    Great!


    She really wanted to hold the Qin Dynasty and shout "hooray!


    "In fact, we have a chance to give you the power of God. Only last time, I didn''t master this method myself. But this time, it''s OK. "


    Said the Qin Dynasty.Cried rod.


    "Boy, are you crazy? At this critical moment, you want to give Shen Qing the power of God? Are you not afraid of your emptiness? "


    "It doesn''t matter. Shen Qing himself already has the strength of thunder robbery period."


    Qin Dynasty said with a smile, "I just need to give her a little bit of power of God, so that her vitality has the seal of the power of God, it''s OK."


    "So it is."


    Rod nodded, "well, let this girl have the power of God, at least for a while, don''t become your burden."


    "Uh huh..."


    Qin Dynasty also nodded, and then he looked at Shen Qing, "then I will pass on your divine power The method may be a little special, but you don''t have to worry about it. After all, we have done this kind of thing, and there is nothing to be nervous about. "


    "Oh..."


    Shen Yugang was about to nod his head when a bad feeling flashed through his mind.


    "Wait, wait!"


    She exclaimed, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s about giving birth to Qin Yi and Qin Ying..."


    Qin Dynasty shrugged his shoulders, "although this is not a romantic place, but it is also an urgent situation at the moment, make do with it."


    Said, the Qin Dynasty a wave, suddenly, a golden border opened, all around the package in it.


    "What!"


    Shen Yu is scared. How can that kind of thing happen!


    "No, I can''t..."


    "What can''t be done? I''m an old man and wife. How can you be like a little girl."


    The Qin Dynasty put his arm around Shen Yu''s waist. "Come on, what we''re going to do now, but it''s business!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1353

    "No, you son of a bitch, we can''t Dirty, shameless, let go of me


    Shen Yu pounded the shoulder of the Qin Dynasty, and his fist was full of vitality and sword spirit.


    But the Qin Dynasty is a King Kong is not bad body, where will Shen Yu this minor repair as in the eye.


    "You are still too proud. Ann, there''s no one else here. Qin Yi also stays in his room, eats his cactus and molests the maids on the misty peak. "


    Qin Yi, I hate you!


    Shen Yu was about to cry. She struggled desperately, but could not do anything about the Qin Dynasty.


    What was the cultivation of Qin Dynasty? How could Shen Yu succeed.


    When he saw that the girl in his arms didn''t cooperate, he frowned.


    "Why, do you still want to play something heavy?"


    Qin Dynasty says, stretch out a hand, in Shen Yu''s body a row.


    Tear!


    Suddenly, Shen Yu''s white robe turned into a flying butterfly and landed on the ground.


    "Ah


    Shen Yu uttered a cry of surprise. Now she has a feeling of death.


    Why, why does this hinder


    "I''ll fight with you!"


    Shen Yuyun turned his whole body''s vitality. Just as he was about to perform his magic, the Qin Dynasty''s movements were faster and more skillful. He held Shen Yu in his arms and kissed her lips heavily.


    First kiss, first kiss It''s gone


    Shen Yu''s mind, in that moment, became a blank.


    Now, what to do


    All of a sudden, she felt a sense of falling.


    Some kind of support in the heart, seems to be in front of the Qin Dynasty offensive, is a little bit of collapse.


    You can''t do this


    He is the biggest devil in the world!


    Asshole, he''s insulting himself!


    Put it together!


    Shen Yichao is about to clap his head.


    And she suddenly felt a sharp pain, the whole person whispered out, tightly hugged the Qin Dynasty, pain for half a day can not move.


    "Ah?"


    The Qin Dynasty was also shocked. Something was wrong. Why did Shen Qing It''s a baby again?


    Is it because of the magic puppet''s breakthrough?


    Xiuzhen is really a strange thing.


    He couldn''t bear to let Shen Qing suffer so much. He immediately applied the Diamond Sutra to smooth Shen Yu''s pain.


    Shen Yu was in agony. Suddenly, a warm feeling came over. Then the pain disappeared. What was left was a kind of inexplicable Feeling


    What''s going on here!


    My first kiss And the first night, it''s gone?


    Now, how can I have the face to stand in the way


    This guy is ruining the innocence!


    Not alive! Die with him!


    Shen Yu made up her mind. She held the Qin Dynasty in one hand and held it high with the other. She aimed at the heaven Linggai of the Qin Dynasty and gathered her vitality on it.


    Asshole, you, you go to die


    Shen Yu thought so.


    But when her hand was about to fall, she saw the eyes of the Qin Dynasty, and suddenly hesitated.


    In that eye, clearly reveals, is the deep feeling


    Does he love his aunt so much


    If I killed him, would my aunt be sad


    And if he dies, how can Qin Yi and I escape


    No way You can''t kill him yet


    However, his innocence was ruined by him in vain


    What should I do What to do


    Shen Yu''s thoughts are extremely complicated now.


    A variety of ideas, constantly entangled in her mind.


    For a moment, feelings mingled.


    All kinds of emotions have been bred.


    "Shen Qing Ready, I''m going to pass on the power of God to you... "


    The Qin Dynasty said, running the whole body of the divine power, and then toward the small Qin Dynasty gathered in the past.


    The way the power of God spreads is really love.


    He gathered this power together, then aimed at Shen Yu''s body, and instantly released it.


    The gathering is not too much, but it should be enough for Shen Qing, a master.


    But the Qin Dynasty did not know a problem, that is, this girl is not Shen Qing, but Shen Yu!


    A magic level sister paper!


    In a flash, the body of the other side is like the sea absorbing water, continuously!


    "Lying trough!"


    The Qin Dynasty exclaimed.


    This is not for fun!


    As if he was pulled by a vacuum cleaner, the power of God poured into each other''s body crazily.


    The golden light appeared on the body of the Qin Dynasty, flowing into a thin line and flowing into Shen Yu''s lower body.Bottomless!


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t know what happened.


    "MAHLE Gobi, Qin Xiaozi, the strength of the other side is not thunder robbery period! You should eat a 99 Tianren pill! Or you''ll wait to be sucked in! "


    Rod yelled at once.


    "Good, good..."


    The Qin Dynasty managed to control a little bit of his vitality and wanted to open xumijie.


    But the vitality simply did not listen to him, all toward the other side''s body flow.


    "Shen Qing, help me, help me!"


    The Qin Dynasty quickly turned to his wife for help, "with your vigor Help, help me to open the xumijie I need the pills inside Otherwise, I will die... "


    Dead?


    When Shen Yu heard this, she immediately widened her eyes.


    Will he die, too?


    As long as you don''t help him!


    In the end, do you want to help him


    "Shen Qing Come on I can''t support it any more... "


    The look of Qin Dynasty is very painful.


    The retrograde vitality makes the whole person more and more empty, which is the most painful thing for a practitioner.


    He is a devil


    Do you want to help me


    If he doesn''t help, he will die


    If he died, Qin Yi would have no father


    Aunt, there will be no husband


    By the way, it''s like this


    So, he can''t die, he can''t die


    I think of Shen Yujie, holding out his hand.


    She went inside and pumped her energy.


    With a sigh of relief, the Qin Dynasty immediately found a 99 Tianren pill from xumijie and swallowed it into his stomach.


    This nine nine nine heaven and man pill is a god level elixir that changes life against heaven!


    Entering the belly of the Qin Dynasty, immediately turned into a majestic vitality, constantly replenishing the lost power of the Qin Dynasty!


    Qin Dynasty lost how much, can immediately make up for how much!


    "Crouching trough, fortunately, you have this 99 Tianren pill!"


    Rod is also secretly relieved, "otherwise, this time, you are really dead."


    "Luck in misfortune..."


    The Qin Dynasty also breathed a sigh of relief, "what''s wrong with Shen Qing? How did his accomplishments regress? Is it something else? No wonder she''s been out of her mind. "


    He thought of it and said.


    "Shen Qing, don''t worry. I''ll make up for the strength you lost."


    With that, the Qin Dynasty swallowed two expensive pills.


    Three in a row!


    If you let the emperor see that the Qin Dynasty was such a loser, he would cry.


    Lying trough, this is the nine nine heaven and man pill! God level pill that can change life against heaven!


    I don''t think it''s the Lord. Rod is yelling.


    "Grass your sister, you boy, think this is sugar bean! Two will be enough to bring the strength of you two back to the thunder disaster period! You eat three! It''s a waste of him to lie in the trough


    "What are you afraid of? There are still about 20 pills. The pills are just for eating."


    Qin Dynasty does not care to say.


    "Three! How many ordinary people can enter the realm of cultivation with these three stones! "


    Rod was about to cry. "You are such a pure loser! You leave two for us! Don''t eat them all. We have recovered. We need this thing to supplement the lost immortal power! You can''t give the power to this God. This seat needs it


    "I know, I know!"


    Qin Dynasty impatiently mumbled two words, the old ghost, more and more wordy.


    "Little Qin, Lord Qin, don''t forget..."


    "OK, ok I want to concentrate on helping Shen Qing recover his strength now! Talk back


    The Qin Dynasty said, the three nine nine heaven and man Dan released the huge power, a brain into Shen Yu''s body.


    "Ah


    A strange feeling hit Shen Yu''s whole body.


    She couldn''t help but cry out.


    What a comfortable feeling


    Why, so comfortable


    Aunt, she, and the Qin Dynasty, have done such a shameful thing


    In the past, I always thought that this kind of thing was really, really, really evil


    Now I know It turns out to be so beautiful


    "Come back to me!"


    Qin Dynasty had no time to enjoy it. He devoted himself to putting his power into Shen Yu''s body.


    At the end of the day, all the power of God, all of it.


    "Bang!"


    Shen Yu''s body was wrapped in the golden light and then flew out heavily.


    Finally, it crashed right into the back wall.


    Shen Yu quickly controlled her body and didn''t crash the wall.


    At the same time, she was surprised to find that her realm, even like flying, jumped several times!Finally, climb to the level of the thunder robbery period!


    Oh, my God! Well, how could this be possible!


    If you want to practice to the thunder robbery period, what kind of advanced strength is needed, and how long it will take!


    I even married Qin Dynasty once Have it?


    That''s amazing, isn''t it!


    No wonder the Qin Dynasty will be so powerful and roaring, he can create a thunder robbery period master!


    If he wants a group of such masters, isn''t it easy!


    Shen Yu didn''t know that the Qin Dynasty also consumed several pills to make her such a one.


    God level elixir, which changes life against the heaven, is used to make experts in the thunder robbery period


    The emperor will cry, because it is really, too wasteful.


    This kind of Diyuan elixir, Tianyuan elixir can do things, let 99 Tianren Dan do!


    I''ll cut the grass!


    The value of a 99 Tianren pill is as many as 100 Tianyuan fairy pills!


    Fortunately, the emperor did not know, otherwise he might have hit the alchemy furnace and died.


    "My power My power... "


    Shen Qing stretched out her hands, and two regiments of vitality appeared in her palm.


    The vitality quickly turned into two groups of sword Qi and kept spinning.


    How tough!


    "Yes, your strength is restored..."


    The Qin Dynasty stood aside, took a few deep breaths, let the vitality run for a few weeks, and replenished his lost strength. Then he said, "thunder robbery period, this is your due cultivation.". What''s more, you are mixed with the power of God. Now, you don''t have to be afraid of the life-threatening battle of the misty peak. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1354

    "Lu Meijuan, get ready. It''s your play!"


    When Qin Dynasty was busy dealing with the misty peak, in Kyoto.


    Because the shooting of "killer landlord and pretty tenant" has started, Lu Meijuan is also wearing a cheongsam and a heavy cotton padded suit, following the crew.


    She played the sixth woman in the play, a young lady.


    Although she is a young lady, she is also a young lady who is forced to enter the profession.


    Originally, she was just a pure girl who came to the big city in the countryside and wanted to work to earn money and make her parents live a better life.


    However, he was cheated by the bad guys. Later, he fell into a nightclub and became a famous number one.


    Lu Meijuan in the mirror to correct two days, this just let her body, began to have a light wind dust breath.


    At this time, she was sitting in a chair, holding a 520 cigarette from a lady in her hand, brewing that charm.


    Hearing the director call her, she immediately stood up.


    "Yes, Miss Liu."


    The director is no longer the guy last time. For this kind of film, the big directors do it by themselves.


    Because the quality of the film, as well as the box office, is directly related to their reputation and income.


    This director Liu is a famous director in the industry.


    In addition to "killer landlord pretty tenant" which is going to be shot now, I have also shot "my beautiful teacher" and some other YY masterpieces.


    Of course, these films are not allowed to be shown directly in China.


    But the producers are very smart. They sell the copyrights of these films abroad first, and then import them from abroad.


    Although the cost will cost a little, director Liu, like his rich producer friend, does not want foreigners to feel that there is nothing that can be done in China.


    At least, if you have any other ideas on the Internet, it''s very hard to say that if you have other ideas on the Internet, you can''t say it.


    That''s what Lu Meijuan thinks. Anyway, let''s mix it up first.


    She stood up and walked slowly into the set.


    This time, it''s the opposite of the hero.


    The hero is a killer who is about to retire. What he has to do is to die for his love before he dies.


    Only in this way can he be stimulated to decide to give up the killer industry.


    After a while, the man will fight with man number two, a killer called Aries.


    In order to protect the man, he was killed by mistake.


    Although she is a young lady, she is a woman of true temperament in Lu Meijuan''s eyes.


    She dares to love and hate. She is a very lovely woman.


    There was no hypocrisy in her.


    She likes who, just like who, without a bit of cover up.


    She likes the man, a man named Zhao Tiezhu, who can die for him.


    It''s a pity that, after all, it''s hard to get true love.


    Lu Meijuan filters all the lines in her mind again.


    At this time, the hero also came up.


    Seeing his stiff face, Lu Meijuan was shocked and pale.


    "Why, how could it be him..."


    "Lu Meijuan, what''s the matter with you?"


    The crew behind her saw that Lu Meijuan was not in the right mood and asked quickly.


    "The man is not Ouyang de who plays it. How can he become him..."


    Lu Meijuan hands shaking, looking at the distance came the hero said.


    "Oh, you said Zhao Tianyi. The original Ouyang de was a bit too famous. He had a quarrel with the director. Finally, he saved money with the crew and stopped filming. Therefore, we replaced Zhao Tian. Although he is not as famous as Ouyang Dede, he looks like a tough guy. Director Liu likes it very much


    Lu Meijuan is silent


    director Liu is a gay and well-known in the industry. He and the producer of the film, Mr. Shi, are both good friends


    No wonder Zhao Tian will be selected


    In an instant, Lu Meijuan understood everything.


    It turns out that Zhao Tian is selling his ass again.


    Well, he hasn''t changed at all after so long.


    Although it has a lot of fame, but in the industry reputation is not very good.


    Because he is extremely abnormal now. Last time he was exposed that he was molesting girls in nightclubs. Later, the brokerage company spent all kinds of money and blocked the news, which gradually drowned out the news.


    For this reason, he was silent for a long time, but he came out again this time.


    It seems that with the help of this film, it is to return to the public''s attention.


    This is the case in the entertainment industry. Many stars who have made mistakes will hide for a period of time, and then jump out when they have almost forgotten him. When he is qualified, the public basically doesn''t talk about his once ridiculous thing.


    Because there are so many strange things now, we have become accustomed to them for a long time."Xiaojuan?"


    Seeing Lu Meijuan who is full of wind and dust, Zhao Tian on the opposite side is also stunned.


    Seeing his ex girlfriend, his heart suddenly rose to flame.


    After so long, she has become more and more beautiful.


    Tut, it''s a pity that she was not given at that time. However, there is still a chance.


    "I think it''s an old friend. Xiaojuan, I haven''t seen you for a long time


    "Sorry, it''s on set now. Please don''t talk about topics that have nothing to do with the play."


    Lu Meijuan''s attitude is very cold.


    Now that the other party has betrayed himself, there is nothing to say.


    As the saying goes, the deeper you love, the deeper you hurt, and the deeper you hate after you leave.


    That''s what I am.


    When I loved so much, now I hate so much!


    "Don''t be so heartless..."


    Looking at Mei''s amazing Lu Meijuan, Zhao Tian swallowed saliva in his heart and said, "after all, we have more than two years of feelings..."


    "Prepare for scene four, act 15!"


    Directors don''t have time to wait for them. Although they are all big names, director Liu''s fame is bigger than all of them.


    If you can be on the film directed by Liu, it must be very popular.


    "It''s time to film. If you have anything to say, you can say it later."


    Lu Meijuan said, her face suddenly changed and entered the play.


    Zhao Tian also knows that this time can''t delay, don''t annoy the director.


    He should cherish the chance to come back.


    However, Lu Meijuan can run better than today, but not tomorrow.


    The play with this young lady will last for more than a month. This month, hum, you can''t escape my Zhao Tian''s palm!


    Soon, he also entered his own role.


    The killer Zhao Tiezhu is back in the world because of the death of a young lady.


    And the shooting here is in full swing. On the misty peak, the hot and noisy reception dinner is about to start.


    "Three, this way, please."


    Oriental cherry in a snow-white dress, with a smile, led them to a huge house in the east palace.


    The magnificent decoration here is more like a place where a leader should stay than a misty palace.


    "I can eat at last. I''m starving."


    Qin Yi touches his stomach. Although the cactus is delicious, it seems that the more he eats, the more hungry he is.


    Always want to eat something else, pressure stomach.


    Shen Yu didn''t say a word, just followed.


    Oriental cherry saw her, a shock in her heart.


    When I saw her before, I could see that her cultivation was a magical period.


    I was still strange at that time, but when I think of the cultivation world, there are many masters who have the ability to hide their accomplishments.


    But this time, the strength of the other side has been unable to see through


    As expected, he is a master and deserves to be the successor of Shushan in the future.


    It''s a pity that I will die here today.


    How else to say, people who are too high-profile can''t live long.


    The Qin Dynasty is, so is Shen Qing. They are the guys who want to die early and give birth early!


    And oneself, because of the protection of the immortal emissary, will fly to the fairyland as soon as possible, and become a immortal who is neither old nor dead, nor happy.


    Ha ha, people''s fate is doomed!


    God wants them to die, they can''t live!


    This is destiny!


    "Wow, there are so many beauties in it!"


    After that, Qin Yi can''t help but exclaim.


    The Qin Dynasty also noticed that, sure enough, there were many beautiful maids, all wearing colorful flowing clouds, standing there.


    But after a careful observation of the Qin Dynasty, the positions of these sister papers are worth studying.


    And they all ended up standing around that huge round table.


    The round table should be the center of the array.


    After that, three people will unconsciously start.


    They did a good calculation!


    It''s a pity that they take it for granted.


    Now the three people here are all inheritors of the power of God. You want to use the death row against them


    Hey, I don''t know who''s really dying at that time!


    "Three, please take your seats."


    Oriental cherry, please.


    "Well, thank you, master Dongfang."


    The Qin Dynasty nodded and swaggered down.


    Shen Yu sat next to him without saying a word.


    To be honest, she is very, very embarrassed now.


    She didn''t know how to face the Qin Dynasty.


    This man has already possessed himself and taken away his innocent body


    But the same, he also let himself into the thunder robbery period of cultivation.It can be said that His innocence is not in vain.


    At least, thousands of years of practice have been lost.


    So, tangled.


    Is this equivalent exchange?


    That oneself, is not a fickle woman? With their own body, trade with a demon man


    Damn it, it''s disgusting!


    The key is that the other party does not know that the woman who sacrificed her innocence is herself, Shen Yu.


    In his heart, he thought that the woman who had a relationship with him was his aunt, Shen Qing!


    Damn it!


    What a nuisance!


    "Lord Qin, Shen Xianzi, I don''t know if you are used to the food here. As a matter of fact, we practitioners are used to plain food, but in order to show our sincerity, we have prepared these things and hope that the three of us will be satisfied. "


    And he clapped his hands.


    Then, a line of waitresses came in, each carrying a variety of dishes, which attracted the attention of the Qin Dynasty and Shen Yu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1355

    Indeed, they are all full of color and fragrance. Even in the Qin Dynasty, they couldn''t help swallowing their saliva.


    Good guy, misty peak is really a big deal this time. It seems that these foods have been put into a lot of efforts.


    in order to get some of us in, misty peak is really painstaking.


    "The Lord of Qin, Shen Xianzi, is just plain food. I hope it will suit your taste."


    Oriental cherry said.


    "The leader of the East has a heart."


    The beauty of Qin Dynasty is one of the most beautiful things in life. I thought it was really just plain food. I didn''t expect that the Oriental leader was so intentional that I was surprised. "


    "Naturally, how can we show the sincerity of our misty peak?"


    Oriental cherry smile, let the next maid come forward, drop a few crystal clear jade wine cup, put on the table.


    "This is a glass made of flame red jadeite."


    Oriental cherry pushed the glass to three people, and then said with a smile, "as long as you pour in the wine, you will become as hot as fire and drink more refreshing."


    Then, she picked up a small jade bottle beside her and poured the crystal clear liquid into the cup of Qin Dynasty.


    "This wine is also the immortal wine of the misty peak, which is called xianrenzui. As the name implies, even if the immortal drinks this wine, it will be drunk. So, Lord Qin, don''t be greedy. "


    Oriental cherry pour wine, more look at the Qin Dynasty.


    The man in front of him is really heroic.


    It''s a pity, but it''s an immortal enemy!


    Unfortunately, it''s a pity.


    "Good wine."


    Before the entrance, the Qin Dynasty had already smelled the fragrance of the wine in the cup.


    The aroma is so intense that it really lingers for three days and the aftertaste is endless.


    Even Shen Yu, who was sitting beside her, couldn''t help sniffing.


    And there is a maid who comes forward and fills her and Qin Yi with wine.


    The red wine glass is as beautiful as a burning flame because of the pouring of liquid.


    "How fragrant it is


    Qin Yi takes up the wine cup and sends it to his mouth.


    "Don''t drink, little boy."


    However, Qin Dynasty suppressed Qin Yi''s wine cup and yelled.


    "Dad..."


    "Disobedient?"


    The Qin Dynasty asked lightly.


    "OK, ok..."


    Qin Yitian is not afraid of the earth, but two people.


    One is his mother Shen Qing, the other is his father Qin Dynasty.


    Moreover, for the Qin Dynasty, Qin Yi also had a kind of worship.


    But to Shen Qing, he only has the awe.


    There''s no way. Shen Qingguan''s management is too fierce. The devil''s education has made Qin Yi''s young mind full of scars.


    Therefore, Qin Yi always wanted to be on the side of Qin Dynasty. See Qin Ying, his sister, this boy all sorts of envy envy hate.


    "Lord Qin, are you worried that the wine is poisonous?"


    Oriental cherry saw Qin Dynasty stop Qin Yi to drink, so she asked subconsciously.


    "Poisonous in wine? No, it won''t


    Qin Dynasty ha ha a smile, wave hands, "you misty peak even if want to this seat, also won''t use this kind of inferior three indiscriminate means. In my heart, although the leader of the East is a woman, he is also a half hero. "


    "Oh? What about half a hero? "


    Oriental cherry asked with interest.


    "You are a hero because you are tough and smart. And only half, because you have no strength, just rely on your cleverness to climb to this position. Such a person, will not have great achievements, lifetime It can only be a dog in front of someone else. "


    Oriental cherry''s hand trembled.


    The glass in her hand was almost unbroken.


    Say I''m just a dog!


    I oriental cherry, is the agent who will lead the human world for fairyland in the future!


    Say I''m a dog


    You''ll know who the dog is!


    "Lord Qin, so It''s a little too much. "


    Oriental cherry endure facial convulsion, ask a way.


    "Ha ha, don''t be angry, Oriental leader. I''m just joking. In fact, the leader of the Orient is a heroine among women! It''s the most suitable place for you to take charge of this misty peak. "


    "Ha ha Ha ha... "


    Oriental cherry listen to the heart angry.


    The meaning of this is very obvious. This sentence is just a joke!


    The hateful Qin Dynasty! I''ll show you later!


    "Come on, have a taste of the wine given by the Oriental leader!"


    While laughing, the Qin Dynasty took the wine cup and drank it directly, which made it look like a fire in the stomach.


    What a wonderful feeling! It is worthy of fairy wine with red jadeite glass.Feel the whole body''s blood, at that moment all over the tumbling up.


    "I''d like to propose a toast to the Lord Qin. You are the whole hero in my heart."


    Oriental cherry is really true.


    Although the other side is particularly annoying, but also their own enemies.


    But he is, indeed, a great hero.


    This makes oriental cherry sad.


    I put myself on, get, but less than one tenth of this person.


    How fair is that?


    "Thank you. It seems that we are going to be poured here today."


    The Qin Dynasty holds the wine cup, the other hand picks up a jade bottle nearby, fills for oneself.


    "Come on, I''ll sacrifice my life to accompany half a hero today."


    Said the Qin Dynasty.


    Oriental cherry is half dead and half a hero!


    "Good! Since the Lord of Qin is so happy! Do it


    You say, oriental cherry, drink!


    Two people touch each other''s glasses, and then drink them together.


    this wine power is very strong. Even if the Qin Dynasty had the Vajra Sutra, they all had a little upper hand, and quickly turned the power of the gods to melt the wine power made by immortals.


    It seems that this is really immortal wine.


    It seems that the wine was made by the Supreme Master, and the purpose is to drink it to paralyze yourself.


    It''s really cruel to drink paralyzed himself and to die in a row.


    In silence, I want to kill myself.


    "Master Qin has a good capacity for wine!"


    A cup of belly, oriental cherry''s face also slightly red up.


    She didn''t have the power of God to dissolve the wine, because she was beginning to get drunk.


    "But, Lord Qin, I don''t know if I should say something or not, dongfangying."


    "Yes, but no harm."


    The Qin Dynasty waved his hand, "it''s hard for us to sit together today and have a good time drinking. If you have anything to say, just let it go. "


    "Well, since the Lord of Qin said so, this seat will not be hidden."


    Oriental cherry that watery eyes turn a few times, and stare at Qin Dynasty body, faint some hot taste.


    "First of all, I''d like to know that Hua Niang is just a snake demon. Why does the leader of the Qin clan, who is so successful as a hero, cling to her and take her away


    "It''s a simple question."


    Qin Dynasty laughs, "because she is good to me, but I love her."


    "It''s just that simple?"


    Oriental cherry seems a little surprised.


    "Yes, that''s it!"


    The Qin Dynasty nodded, "things in this world are not so complicated. But our human heart is too complex, like to complicate simple things. You, leader of the East, like to think about everything very complicated. Because you''re too clever to be happy


    "I''ll listen to that first."


    Oriental Sakura heart said that it was not bad anyway. Many questions should be asked today.


    Otherwise, I think about these problems every day and can''t sleep at night.


    In order to be able to sleep safely, also must ask clearly, clearly!


    "Then, I would like to ask Why do you have to fight against us, misty peak? Can''t you be a friend? "


    "Do you think we can be friends?"


    The Qin Dynasty sneered, "first I want to rob my woman, then I will rob my treasure. The hatred between us can be described as deep as Hai Yi "


    " Lord Qin, this should not be said. "


    Oriental cherry said, "you also give us the misty peak, caused a lot of trouble. In those days, you made a big fuss about the misty peak and swept away the face of our misty peak. Later, you swept our Tianbao Pavilion and stole a lot of treasures. I''m right


    "Why? Oriental leader, what are you talking about? How can I not understand it? "


    The Qin Dynasty pretended to be stupid, so that oriental cherry gas gnashing teeth.


    Asshole, this guy is still pretending!


    What a jerk! Shameless!


    "The eastern leader must have drunk too much, ha ha."


    "Whether you admit it or not!"


    Oriental cherry bit her lips and said, "let''s put it down first. This seat I have one last question for you. "


    Oriental cherry changed her name again.


    The Qin Dynasty noticed this and took a look at the ruddy woman.


    This is the last question. What does she want to ask.


    "You ask, I''ll listen."


    Qin Dynasty shakes the crystal clear liquid in the cup.


    "Oriental cherry, what kind of person am I in your heart?"


    "In fact This question is really a little overwhelming to me. "Shen Yu also pricked up her ears.


    The questions are more and more private


    is it possible that the Qin Dynasty and the oriental cherry also had an affair? I have to find out for my aunt!


    Qin Dynasty took a deep breath, looked at oriental cherry, and said, "in fact, at the beginning, my impression of you only stayed on a very beautiful, slightly scheming woman. But later, the more I knew you, the more I was afraid of you. "


    "Afraid? Are you still afraid


    Oriental cherry raises eyebrow to ask a way.


    "Of course, I''m just an ordinary man."


    The Qin Dynasty said with a smile, "however, it''s just the fear of you at the beginning. Because, you can sacrifice everything to climb up the woman, is the most terrifying


    Oriental cherry is silent for a moment.


    "You know a lot about me."


    "Yes I didn''t mean to get to know you, but I did


    Qin Dynasty took a sip of wine and said, "the more later, I am not afraid of you."


    "Why do you say that?"


    "Because I found out that you are just some smart women. Your tactics are of little use to me


    "Do you really think so?"


    Oriental cherry suddenly put down his glass, "are you sure, I oriental cherry to you Qin door Lord, helpless?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1356

    "I''m sure."


    Qin Dynasty nodded, "all your strategies are useless to me."


    "Maybe it is, Lord Qin."


    Oriental cherry suddenly looked fierce and yelled, "I oriental cherry is a little like to play smart, but how about you in Qin Dynasty? Arrogance, arrogance


    "Me?"


    Qin thought, "do I have arrogance, arrogance?"


    "Do you think you are good?"


    Oriental cherry looks at Qin Dynasty, in the eyes, the eye is pressing, "you are a arrogant arrogant maniac! Your arrogance will ruin your life


    "Am I really arrogant?"


    The Qin Dynasty asked Shen Yu beside him.


    Qin Yi was eating hard and didn''t listen to several people talking.


    Shen Yu looked at him, and finally nodded.


    "Shale, that''s true."


    Qin Dynasty shrugged his shoulders, "OK, I''m arrogant. What can you do with me? My arrogance has always been limited to those who are beyond their means and want to deal with my enemies. And you, oriental cherry, are obviously one of them. "


    "Qin Dynasty, I said, your self assembly killed you."


    Oriental cherry sneered, "do you really think I''m here to cooperate with you? You have done so many unforgivable things to our misty peak. Will I, oriental cherry, let you go? "


    "Of course not."


    Qin Dynasty smile way, and drink a mouthful of wine again, "but, you Nai me what?"


    "I said, you''ll die of arrogance."


    Oriental cherry raised his glass, and then fell to the ground, "hands on!"


    As her voice dropped, all the maids took a crystal from their flower basket and placed it under them.


    All of a sudden, these stones, each of which released light, directly broke through the roof and rose into the night sky.


    One after another, the crystals joined together to form a huge formation.


    The Qin Dynasty and Shen Yu, as if they had become caged birds, were in the center of the array.


    "It was prepared."


    Qin continued to drink, but did not seem to be afraid.


    "It''s time for you to die, Qin Dynasty."


    Oriental cherry that beautiful face, now some twitch up, seems to be too proud of the reason.


    Shen Yu was nervous. Sure enough, the misty peak set a trap.


    "Eh, this is an array. It''s interesting."


    Qin Yi clapped his hands beside him. "It''s fun."


    "My time to die?"


    Qin Dynasty looked at the oriental cherry in front of him, "by your array?"


    "Of course


    Oriental cherry arrogantly said, "this is an immortal''s array, which can shield all your vitality!"


    "So? Are you sure? "


    Qin Dynasty raised eyebrows.


    "Sure, of course!"


    "Then your vitality is also blocked together?"


    Qin asked.


    "Of course."


    Oriental cherry nodded, "now, in this array, I am an ordinary person. But it''s not me who killed you, it''s someone you shouldn''t mess with


    "The wrong person? Who? "


    "It''s Ben Xian!"


    At this time, the side door of the hall was pushed open, and an old man with a white beard came in.


    "Oh, I thought it was you, the old man"


    the Qin Dynasty stretched out a foot and kicked a chair nearby.


    The solid wood chair, which he kicked up and whirled, fell in front of the old man with white beard.


    "Come on, please sit down. You can''t let the old man stand, can you?"


    "You are quite calm."


    The old man with white beard touched his beard and looked at the Qin Dynasty, "do you know who Ben Xian is?"


    "The Lord."


    The Qin Dynasty said, "I''ve heard a little, but I didn''t expect to see a real person today."


    What?


    The Lord!


    Lying trough, this is the fairy in the legend!


    Shen Yu was stunned when she heard this.


    You''ve only seen the real people in the myth all the time?


    True or false


    "Immortal, it''s a pity that you don''t have a camera, or I''ll take it for my mother Leave a memorial for your mother, and you''ll have nothing to see in the future. "


    Qin Yi almost let out his mouth and said that he had brought it back to his mother.


    Shen Yu was also nervous.


    "If you know benxian, don''t you arrest him?"


    "Indeed, in this so-called great array, our mortal power has been blocked, and only your immortal power can be used."


    Qin Dynasty sat there, as stable as Mount Tai, "this seat is indeed in your plan, have to praise you.""Ha ha ha ha!"


    Oriental cherry suddenly burst out laughing.


    "Qin Dynasty! Aren''t you very good at it! You said, I oriental cherry is a dog


    She looked at the Qin Dynasty with a twisted look. "Now, tell me who is the dog!"


    "You, of course."


    The Qin Dynasty continued to pour himself wine, slowly said, "and has evolved into a mad dog."


    "Qin Dynasty, I think you are looking for death!"


    Oriental cherry to gas explosion, she can''t imagine, are dying to the point, how can this guy be so calm, so arrogant!


    Natural arrogance?


    "It''s not that I want to die. It''s you who take it for granted."


    Qin Dynasty drank a cup of wine, "good wine, so good wine, you don''t drink me to drink together? What a pity. "


    "In the Qin Dynasty, if I were you, I wouldn''t want to drink here."


    Sitting opposite the Qin Dynasty, the supreme emperor said slowly, "in our fairyland, you are all on the blacklist of queen mother. You can drink so much here. In benxian''s opinion, it''s a sign that you''ve been scared


    "Isn''t it the Queen Mother''s blacklist? She didn''t send people down to look for this seat. But what happened? As you can see, I''m still sitting here drinking


    "But only to this day!"


    The old man''s beard shook for a moment, "today, it''s Ben Xian who will end you. There is no life but death left for you in the battle of death. You, and the old ghost in your body, none of them can be let go! In particular, you also stole this immortal''s 99 heaven and man pill! Today, Ben Xian is coming to end you! "


    As he said this, he suddenly grasped a golden light in his hand.


    A small golden gourd appeared in his hand, aiming at the opposite Qin Dynasty.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Qin Dynasty but a hand, busy said.


    "Are you afraid?"


    "I thought you were really afraid of heaven and earth! Originally, you will still be afraid of this immortal purple gourd


    "He''s just a fake hero."


    Oriental cherry stood aside, a face of disdain, "all with a brute force just, even half a hero are not counted, because there is no head."


    "That''s right, benxian thinks so!"


    The Supreme Master touched his beard with pride, "this immortal wants to train you into the most tonic Jiu Tian Ren Dan! To make up for your plunder of benxian


    "No, no, no, you are wrong."


    However, the Qin Dynasty shook her fingers and said in the worried look of Shen Yu beside her, "this seat is just a little more clear about wanting to die."


    "Oh?"


    The emperor looked at the Qin Dynasty, just like looking at a dying mole ant, "what''s the problem, you ask it. Ben Xian is in a good mood today. I''ll let you know and let you be a smart ghost. "


    "In fact, I''m just curious. Why do you want to make this 999 Tianren pill?"


    Qin asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Oriental cherry also pricked up her ears. She didn''t know why. The immortal envoy never mentioned it.


    "You will ask."


    The Supreme Master touched his beard and said, "well, you are going to die anyway. It''s OK to tell you. Oriental cherry, let your people go out. "


    "Yes


    Oriental cherry waved her hand in a hurry, and the maids rushed out of the room.


    Only the spar, glittering.


    "Immortal envoy, what about me..."


    Oriental cherry pointed to himself and asked.


    "You stay. You are also our spokesperson anyway. It''s OK to let you know."


    The Supreme Master waved his hand and said, "sooner or later, you should know about this kind of thing. Now let''s tell you."


    Oriental cherry suddenly some excited.


    The immortal envoy finally regarded her as one of his own.


    "In fact, this nine nine nine heaven and man pill is refined for the emperor."


    The emperor''s words are amazing.


    "What?"


    Rod exclaimed in the body of the Qin Dynasty, "emperor of heaven! God! Is it that he has entered the realm of the five decline of heaven and man


    "Heaven and man decline five times?"


    Qin chaonian came out.


    "Do you know that heaven and man are in decline?"


    There was a flash of light in the eyes of the Lord, but it soon faded away. "By the way, rod, that old thing is in your body. He must have told you. That''s right. It''s heaven and man. The so-called five decline of heaven and man is that clothes are filthy, the head is flabby, the armpit is sweating, and the body is smelly and filthy, so they are not happy with this seat. These are the five visions of immortals at the end of their life


    He sighed and continued, "the emperor of heaven has not cultivated the power of God. As an ordinary man of heaven, his life is coming to an end. Therefore, he needs to support his life with this 99 Tian Ren Dan. Originally, every 100 years, there will be practitioners flying up. The Jiujiu Tianren pill, refined by the newborn immortals of Feixian period, is the best medicine. It''s a pity that you are becoming less and less advanced in the realm of cultivation, and there are fewer and fewer people who can ascend. There is no way for the emperor to urge the lower bound of this immortal to seek Yuanying as a medicine to lead to alchemy"What!"


    Hearing this, the Qin Dynasty was stunned!


    The immortals who have been feeling so many years have been taken as drug introducers!


    You''re kidding me!


    "Is the emperor crazy?"


    The Qin Dynasty scolded, "people have worked hard for thousands of years, in order to live forever! You have turned their Yuanying into pills! Where do you come from? "


    "In the fairyland, power is power."


    "The emperor''s power is the strongest, and his words are orders! It''s your honor to be his medicine guide


    "Fart!"


    Qin Dynasty a pats the table, "is his mother''s fart! I think fairyland is a good place. Now it seems that it is not as good as hell in the western world


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1357

    "Trough, what a jerk


    Rod also can''t help shouting, "I thought that this seat is a big devil who cultivates into a devil! I didn''t expect to be more cruel that day


    "Ha ha, you are angry when you are angry."


    "But today, you''re going to be the guide in this immortal''s furnace."


    "Do your spring and autumn dream


    The Qin Dynasty broke a curse and said, "I will not die, but I will go up and explode your emperor''s Chrysanthemum with Trident!"


    "If you dare to insult the emperor, you are looking for death!"


    The emperor was furious, and immediately reached out his hand and raised the purple gourd. "I don''t know it when I die. I''ll give it to me!"


    "Jiulong armor! Attached


    There was a big drink in the Qin Dynasty.


    Liyin, nishang, Begonia and illusion all came out immediately and attached to him in the form of power body.


    At the same time, we will enter the whole state of Jiulong.


    "What!"


    When the emperor saw this suit of armor, he was shocked and said, "it''s the Nine Dragon Armor! You, you are not an ordinary person... "


    "That''s right. This seat is the answer! Do you think that you will be able to do anything with this desperate battle! Die for me


    When the Qin Dynasty entered the realm of great success of scattered immortals, he had to mobilize his own strength.


    "No! Take it for me


    The emperor''s face changed greatly, and immediately began to urge the purple gourd.


    Suddenly, a strong golden light shrouded in the body of the Qin Dynasty, and then sucked his body, flying toward the gourd.


    "Qin Dynasty!"


    "Dad


    When Shen Yu and Qin Yi saw the scene, they were shocked.


    Shen Yu subconsciously pulls out his long sword, and Qin Yi''s body is emitting thick black smoke.


    "You are all ordinary people. You can''t interfere."


    Oriental cherry did not expect the Qin Dynasty can use force, but she said coldly to the other two people.


    "Go


    Shen Yu is a backhand sword Qi, that blue sword Qi directly split the whole eight immortals table, and then instantly came in front of the supreme emperor.


    "How could it be!"


    Oriental cherry is shocked, this is a big battle, is it not effective?


    However, I can''t exert my energy at all!


    "The power of God! You have the power of God


    The emperor was even more surprised, but he broke the sword spirit with a wave of his hand.


    "It''s a pity that cultivation is extremely low Just in time, this immortal will practice you to make the nine nine heaven and man pill. If you give it to the emperor, the emperor will have the power of God! In this way, we can get rid of the situation of the five decline of heaven and man, ha ha


    Qin Dynasty listen to the heart of a tight!


    Oops, don''t let this old guy do it to his own woman!


    "Shen Qing, Qin Yi, please step down and let me come here!"


    The Qin Dynasty yelled.


    Shen Yu and Qin Yi both look at him.


    But Qin Dynasty looks firm, two people are also familiar with his temper, had to stand back a few steps.


    "What can you do?"


    The emperor looked at the Qin Dynasty triumphantly, "now, even keeping pace is a problem. Benxian, this purple gourd, can take in everything in the world, even all the sea water in the East China Sea. I can already look up to you as a little fairy. "


    With that, he wiped on the gourd, and the purple gourd suddenly began to expand. In the blink of an eye, it became the size of a person, floating in the air, and the suction was instantly strengthened.


    For a moment, the tables and chairs in the room were all taken into the gourd.


    Shen Yu and Qin Yi almost hit the road. Fortunately, Shen Yu''s action was quick, and he spurted out a few sword Qi, cut off the pulling force, and then took Qin Yi to the distance.


    The array is closed. If the Supreme Master does not fall down, the array will not be broken. Therefore, two people stand in the distance and can not help.


    "All of you can''t run. Today, you will be trained by Ben Xian to be the 999 Tianren pill!"


    When the emperor drank, the gourd in his hand increased the suction.


    "Get out of here!"


    Qin Dynasty suddenly had a big drink, at the same time, the power of God turned a lot, all through the sound transmission.


    In this mortal life array, all the skills of human power should be weakened.


    Therefore, the strength of the four Dragon women is the best use.


    This time, it''s a musical attack!


    The old man suddenly felt a shock all over his body, then he stepped back two steps, and his gourd was also raised.


    "What! What power is this! Is it the power of Xiaotian Fenglong? "


    You''ve seen the old man, but you''ve seen him! Then, it''s more than enough to keep you! "


    With that, he urged the power of the immortal, controlled the gourd, increased the strength again, and sucked and pulled the body of Qin Dynasty."Break it for me!"


    The Qin Dynasty runs the power of Liyin, covers the Heavenly King Dragon, vigorously produces the miracle!


    His fist was covered with black light, and he hit the golden light in front of him.


    "Bang!"


    Golden light trembled a few times, but did not break, still good, continue to suck pull Qin Dynasty.


    "It''s useless. The purple and gold gourd of this immortal is not so good to be broken! A loose immortal, the power of God is not completely mastered, so please come in to this immortal


    The emperor continued to urge the gourd.


    He began to shine silver white light, which is the ultimate performance of the power of the immortal.


    The power of an immortal is the power of a group of people.


    If the Qin Dynasty had not the power of God mixed in it, I''m afraid it would have been sucked in.


    Rao is so, Qin Dynasty is also very difficult now.


    "Qin Xiaozi Face to face, it seems that there is still some unimpeded If you can''t do it, just recite with carelessness. "


    Rod felt the pain of Qin Dynasty.


    "No way!"


    Li Yin exclaimed, "even if you read with carelessness, you can only improve your realm in the golden immortal period! The incomplete power of God and the power against immortals are not enough! After all, the Supreme Master has been famous for thousands of years! Want to fight with him, master, you need stronger strength! At least, awaken all the power of God


    "How to wake up I need more time... "


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t expect that the emperor was so difficult.


    Entering the golden immortal period, it should be no problem to fight against the supreme emperor.


    But this does not guarantee that he can kill the Lord. If the old man runs away, he will be in constant trouble!


    So, he must die!


    "Eat the ninety-nine Tianren pill, master!"


    Li Yin suddenly said, "this kind of medicine is really easy to use. Take more and see if it can stimulate sister Ling Er to wake up..."


    "The fifth Dragon Girl?"


    The Qin Dynasty frowned, gnashing teeth against the force of the immortal suction pull force.


    Purple gourd is indeed a treasure.


    "Come in for benxian."


    The emperor continued to urge the purple gourd. It seems that he would not give up until the Qin Dynasty was sucked in.


    In a flash, the Qin Dynasty could no longer control his body and was sucked into the gourd.


    "Ha ha, look how arrogant you are!"


    The old prince covered the gourd and said, "wait for this immortal to train you into an elixir!"


    "Damn it, let my father go!"


    Qin Yi roared at once. In an instant, thousands of swords flew out of his body.


    At the same time, his figure has changed, from a child to a young man.


    Those swords, all over the world, smashed the room in the blink of an eye.


    "This boy is not a mediocre person."


    The Supreme Master shook his head, "but it''s just the seven fold cultivation of the golden body. What can I do. I''ll give you a piece of magic rope. "


    With that, he stretched out his hand, pulled a golden rope from his waist and threw it out to Qin Yi.


    Qin Yi''s magic power was interrupted by that bundle of immortal ropes.


    Those swords, also lost the owner''s support, jingled into the ground, and almost penetrated oriental cherry''s body, frightening the woman back and forth.


    "This bundle of immortal ropes can tie up the great immortal and the lower one can tie the hell. It''s more than enough to tie you up as a little fellow. "


    Said the Lord.


    "Damn it!"


    Qin Yi angrily scolded, "if you have the ability, let me fight you for 300 rounds!"


    "Save your energy and scold me in the furnace."


    But the emperor said faintly.


    "Wanzong sword!"


    At this time, Shen Yu also made a move.


    She just took up the sword and controlled the fallen swords. In a twinkling of an eye, she formed a sword dragon, and rushed to the overlord.


    "It''s not worth mentioning."


    The Supreme Master shook his head, one hand holding the purple gourd, the other hand carrying the dust, so sweeping.


    Suddenly, a white light rose in front of him, blocking the baptism of Stegosaurus.


    "Ben Xian will play with you and see when you can support it. When you run out of energy, I will take you and practice you as a pill. "


    "Go to hell!"


    Shen Yu can''t watch Qin Dynasty and Qin Yi get caught. How can she explain to her aunt!


    The sword Qi is vertical and horizontal, and the sword is shot in all directions.


    This power makes oriental cherry amazing.


    Thunder robbery period!


    Unfortunately, it is still far from enough for the emperor.


    "It''s no use, little cultivator, how can you fight against the immortal!"Taishanglaojun said faintly. He brushed the dust and shook the sword dragon completely. Then he was ready to make a move.


    But at this time, the already broken hall was suddenly covered with dark clouds.


    Seeing this scene, the Supreme Master could not help being surprised.


    What''s the situation?


    "Rob cloud?"


    He frowned at the thunder snake rolling in the dark cloud.


    "How could there be a cloud robbery?"


    Oriental cherry does not understand what the situation is.


    But Jieyun, regardless of whether they understand it or not, is getting more and more concentrated.


    "No, someone''s going to rob you!"


    The emperor''s face suddenly changed, "who is it? Where is it? "


    He couldn''t feel the breath of anyone who was going to rob here.


    At this moment, his hands of the purple gourd, suddenly came a change.


    Gourd body, constantly shaking, shaking, let his face pale.


    "No! Is it him, is it? "


    The emperor looked flustered, but in his eyes, he also gradually had a look of fear.


    This is not an ordinary hijacking cloud, but a big one!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1358

    "Click!"


    In the sky, suddenly fell a huge thunder snake.


    The snake kept rolling, even more than two meters thick, this fall down, seems to be able to split the sky in two!


    It''s terrible!


    "Not good!"


    The emperor exclaimed, and hastily stepped back.


    Who knows, that thunder and lightning has been chasing him, finally formed a thunder net, wrapped him in it.


    This Raven! That''s tough!


    The emperor suddenly had an intuition.


    Fairy intuition.


    This nine and one heavy ray Wei, even if he is an immortal, can not carry it!


    Because on earth, he is the cultivation of Jinxian period!


    The power of Lei Wei is comparable to that of 99 Tianwei!


    What a terrible guy to rob!


    The Supreme Master knew that he could not escape the thunder robbery. He immediately became cruel and threw the gourd out of his hand.


    "Click!"


    "Boom


    Lightning finally fell on the purple gourd.


    Huge smoke and dust suddenly lifted up, a strong lightning explosion spread around, so that people around have to dodge.


    A huge thunder, straight into the sky.


    The big array of nine dead people should have been blown up and disintegrated.


    "Dad


    Qin Yi turns pale with astonishment. The bound man shouts in the direction of the thunder light.


    Shen Yu is pale, too.


    Good, great power!


    This kind of power, second kill oneself is not a problem at all!


    Qin Dynasty That guy, he won''t hang up like this


    Isn''t he from Xiaoqiang?


    "What a terrible thunder robbery."


    The Supreme Master wiped a cold sweat, and even a mountain was directly lost. This will fall on him, I am afraid he can not be spared.


    Under such thunder robbery, that guy must also be in the dust!


    This is the end of doing the right thing with the immortal!


    It''s a pity that he has one of the best drug guides. However, it doesn''t matter. His son and lover are also involved.


    Catch them, you can also practice with the power of God''s 99 Tian Ren Dan!


    In this way, he lost so many mistakes of the 99 Tianren Dan, the emperor would not blame.


    What a turn of the day!


    It''s a pity for me to forget my love stove and purple gourd.


    "He, is he dead..."


    Oriental cherry looks at that terrible Lei Zhu, long time does not disperse, cannot help but ask a way.


    "Of course


    The Supreme Master nodded, "who can resist such a terrible thunder robbery? Even Ben Xian can''t bear it, let alone his body What


    His eyes suddenly widened.


    Because with the gradually dispersed thunder, a familiar figure came out a little bit from inside.


    The whole body of Qin Dynasty was scorched black. Four lights of various colors revolved around his body.


    "Hoo If it wasn''t for the purple gourd to help carry it, I would have almost hung up. "


    Qin Dynasty mouth also spit out a black smoke.


    "Master! Congratulations, you have survived the robbery


    "Master, it''s wonderful. Now you are further away from the realm of that year!"


    "Qin Xiaozi, you are so powerful, you are now a great power of God!"


    Liyin and Rhodes kept shouting in the body of Qin Dynasty.


    Four Dragon women, four lights, back and forth rotation.


    The Qin Dynasty did not expect that when he ate the fifth Jiu Tian Ren Dan, he woke up the thunder robbery.


    Terrible thunder robbery!


    If not for the purple gourd block, Qin Dynasty really may not resist!


    He didn''t expect that his thunder robbery could be so terrible!


    As expected, he has done too many evils and killed too many people to bring such a fierce Lei Wei!


    I''m afraid that only the last moment of the ninety-nine heavenly power will have such power!


    Rao is so, he is also seriously injured.


    But after the robbery, his strength began to recover.


    The condition of the body is also quickly recovered under the healing of Vajra Sutra.


    The Vajra Sutra which is completely driven by the power of God!


    If he used to be a wooden chariot, it is now a steel chariot!


    That strength doubled, and before is really not the same day!


    "Let you survive the thunder disaster!"


    The old prince''s face was a little ugly, "but that''s it! Ben Xian took you! Go ahead! Steel ring


    The old man has many magic weapons.


    As soon as he shook his hand, a golden steel ring flew towards the Qin Dynasty.Qin looked at the flying steel ring and frowned slightly.


    The heaven and earth circle is the treasure in the journey to the west?


    And the one who knocked down the monkey king on the ground?


    Although I don''t know whether the story in journey to the west is true, it is produced by the Supreme Master and should not be an ordinary thing.


    That heaven and earth circle speed is very fast, in the blink of an eye to the Qin Dynasty in front of, toward his head directly hit.


    The power of this smash must be unusual!


    The Qin Dynasty saw the clue.


    "This time, even the big Luo Jinxian can''t stand it! Die


    Daluo Jinxian is one level higher than Jinxian.


    However, the Qin Dynasty still stood there, his body surrounded by four rays of light, and did not enter the state of Jiulong armor.


    He himself is a meat fairy, the power of God is great.


    "Let me have a try."


    He said, sweeping out his right palm.


    It integrates the palm of the great Vajra Bodhi hand.


    "Bang!"


    Golden light.


    People around were dazzled by the golden light.


    "When!"


    That invincible circle of heaven and earth was immediately hit out, and then hit the waist of a towering mountain in the distance.


    "Boom


    The whole mountain was directly blasted into dregs.


    How cruel!


    This is the power of heaven and earth circle!


    Oriental cherry, their eyes are straight!


    But what I can''t believe is that the Qin Dynasty even gave such a powerful blow to fly!


    How could it be!


    "How! It''s the power of the meat fairy period... "


    What I can''t believe most is the Supreme Master.


    His eyes are about to fly out.


    How could it be! This is a blow that even the great luojinxian will be blown away!


    "Sure enough, under the full force of God''s power, Vajra palm is also extremely powerful."


    The right hand of Qin Dynasty was smoking white smoke.


    Just now, he himself was shocked.


    What a powerful force.


    But the power of God is worthy of creating the universe!


    After blessing the Vajra Sutra and Vajra palm, God like skipping!


    But this is it. I guess I can''t bear it.


    A meat fairy with the power of a God can beat a meat immortal with the power of nearly a hundred immortals.


    But the other side is not a meat fairy, but a golden fairy!


    And the power of the blow just now is at the level of Daluo Jinxian!


    "I don''t believe it! Let''s do it again! "


    The emperor was not reconciled, so he reached out his hand, and the steel ring flew out of the rubble again, whistling and roaring, and smashed it again towards the Qin Dynasty.


    "Master, use our strength


    The voice of separation began.


    "Good Jiulong armor, attached to the body... "


    Four rays of light, instantly into the body of the Qin Dynasty.


    The armor of Jiulong armor reappears.


    It''s a pity that this time, the ordinary Jiulong armor appendage did not raise the realm of Qin Dynasty to Sanxian period!


    Because the base of the power of God is too large, only by virtue of a few dragon women who are still in the period of thunder robbery, they can not promote the power of Qin Dynasty by a large margin!


    If we finish the whole process, we should be able to go beyond one realm directly.


    Only when "emptiness" wakes up, can the Jiulong armor all wake up.


    By that time, with the Jiulong armor attached, his realm would be able to climb to the level of immortal, even immortal statue!


    "Master, don''t forget, and I!"


    And in the steel ring is about to hit in front of the time, a new girl''s voice, ring up.


    "Come on, ling''er, depend on you!"


    The Qin Dynasty had a big drink.


    Suddenly, his body, spurting out a red flame.


    The flame was in the shape of a fireball, and finally turned into a long fire dragon, whistling down on the heaven and earth circle.


    In a flash, the heaven and earth circle was red hot.


    And the fire dragon mouth in its mouth with the heaven and earth circle, with this thing, immediately rushed to the emperor.


    "What!"


    The emperor was greatly surprised, "even the purgatory fire dragon has awakened! This is tricky! "


    He moved his finger, controlled the circle of heaven and earth, and directly burst out the golden light.


    "Bang!"


    The fire dragon was immediately scattered.


    Countless flames immediately flew back and fell on the Qin Dynasty.


    A red dragon shaped breastplate also appeared in the Qin Dynasty.


    "Hard work, ling''er."


    This is the purgatory fire dragon, the incarnation armor of ling''er."Master, there are still four Dragon maids left You will be able to wake up by sweeping their masters all over the world


    Li Yin reminds me.


    "Yes, but let me get rid of the old man first."


    The Qin Dynasty said, roaring, "Jiulong armor, complete body!"


    Five colors in the Qin Dynasty body back and forth winding.


    Soon, a set of multicolored armor appeared on Qin Dynasty.


    His whole person is as majestic as an ancient general.


    "After the completion of all the immortals, I can only reach this realm..."


    The Qin Dynasty took a deep breath, "however, it''s totally two concepts with the former immortal scattering Dacheng..."


    "Damn it, asshole! Damn mortals, how dare to show their authority in front of the immortals, and let this immortal die


    The LORD said, and then he threw the diamond ring over.


    The golden steel circle, as if to tear the air, was in front of the Qin Dynasty in an instant.


    The Qin Dynasty extended its right hand again.


    "When!"


    A crisp blast.


    The steel ring was caught in his right hand.


    The golden steel ring was still emitting Xianwei, but the hands of the Qin Dynasty were also glittering with gold, which soon suppressed the Xianwei.


    This is the power of God.


    "How could This is the power of God... "


    The old lord''s face was pale, "no, I can''t let you live! Otherwise, in the future, if you recover all your strength, it will be a great trouble to the fairyland! "


    He said, from a brocade bag, suddenly pulled out five flags.


    "Just use the five element flag to completely transform you into an invisible one."


    With that, he threw his new magic weapon into the air.


    The five element flag instantly took on five directions and launched an attack towards the Qin Dynasty.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1359

    "Five element flag!"


    In Qin Dynasty, rod immediately exclaimed, "this old boy seems to be crazy, even such a big baby has been taken out!"


    "Big baby? What kind of big baby


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help asking.


    "This is the five element magic weapon that the old man of the Supreme Lord has been refining for ten thousand years! Every flag is sealed with a five element flag soul! Every one of them has the power! However, on this earth, there is only Jinxian period. Be careful, but you still have to be careful! "


    The supreme emperor''s own strength should be the supreme freedom of the Dalao Tianxian. In addition, these five flags with the spirit of the five elements flag of the Dalao Tianxian are supposed to go horizontally in the fairyland.


    Especially this old man has many magic weapons, which makes other opponents feel headache.


    He has a magic circle to collect magic weapons!


    Fight hand to hand. This guy still has five element flag.


    You say depressed or not.


    "Boy, die in pain for benxian


    The supreme emperor sent immortal power to the five element flag.


    All of a sudden, five flags fell on the side of the Qin Dynasty, suddenly lit up five kinds of light.


    Then, five things that are particularly similar to the elemental warrior come out.


    Gold, red, green, blue, black.


    Five big men, nearly three meters tall, wrapped in their own color of armor, surrounded the Qin Dynasty in the center.


    From them, the Qin Dynasty did feel a lot of pressure.


    "Sure enough, there are golden immortal cultivation, but I am interested in playing with them."


    Qin Dynasty said, that fire line flag soul suddenly jumped in front of him.


    The burning flame twisted the air.


    He held out a pair of huge palms, grabbed a big flame halberd and chopped it head-on towards the Qin Dynasty.


    "Little skills."


    Qin Dynasty disdain to extend his left hand, a nine you magic palm, toward the other side to shoot.


    His palm is faster and more domineering. He can blow his body away before the other party''s Halberd falls.


    "When!"


    At this time, a golden figure suddenly blocked in front of the Qin Dynasty, with his arms to seal the Qin Dynasty''s palm.


    As if hit on the top of the tower, the hands of the Qin Dynasty slightly vibrated.


    Golden flag soul?


    Qin Dynasty saw the golden man in front of him and was a little stunned.


    What a strong defense force


    That side of the flame halberd, taking advantage of this opportunity, suddenly fell on the top of the Qin Dynasty.


    The fierce flame rises, which is the strong attack power of the true fire of samadhi of Taoism.


    The ground was scorched under my feet.


    And the Qin Dynasty stood in the fire, staring at a few big men in front of him.


    "It''s really interesting"


    he has a smile on his mouth.


    "It was just their initial attack."


    Seeing that the Qin Dynasty was safe and sound, the emperor was slightly surprised. But he thought of the strength of his five element flag and soon calmed down.


    "The five elements are born together, and their combined strength is enough to make you die thousands of times!"


    He said and continued to move.


    The five big men suddenly scattered in five directions, standing around the Qin Dynasty.


    Facing the Qin Dynasty, which was full of fierce flames, they began to prepare to release a new kind of attack.


    "Five elements array, kill!"


    The Supreme Master murmured.


    The five men took up their weapons.


    The fire flag soul carries a halberd, the golden flag soul holds two copper maces, the water flag soul holds a sword, the earth flag soul holds two sledgehammers, and the wood flag soul holds a long gun.


    The five Great Han, with the strength of the five elements, were ready to launch against the Qin Dynasty.


    "If you take this move, you will lose your bones, and you will be doomed!"


    The old prince said with a ferocious smile.


    On the spirit of the five element flag, there is a light that symbolizes their own strength. Then the light goes straight into the sky and connects to the sky.


    "Well, it seems that I have to come out with some real skills and play with you."


    Qin Dynasty sneered, and then a wave, said, "San!"


    In an instant, the fierce flame on his body dissipated immediately.


    The emperor was shocked and took two steps backward.


    "Big, careless, the power of recitation!"


    "That''s right. It''s the general idea."


    The eyes of the Qin Dynasty twinkled.


    In fact, it should be called pseudo carelessness.


    Because he has entered the stage of immortality, the power of God has been greatly improved, and the basic starting state of carelessness recitation has been consolidated a lot.


    But now the power of God is far from enough to thoroughly launch the general idea.Fortunately, the Qin Dynasty awakened the purgatory Dragon Spirit son.


    Linger''s ability is to destroy and destroy.


    She can even destroy the structure of molecules.


    In addition, with the power of Begonia temperament, the general idea of the destruction department can be brought into play.


    As long as the Qin Dynasty has the impulse to destroy, his general idea can be carried out.


    The so-called mindfulness is the ability to create the world.


    It''s divided into creation and destruction.


    The main idea of creation department is the real essence. The Qin Dynasty wanted to master the words, not to reach the level of immortals, is impossible.


    However, it was only the carelessness of Xiaocheng''s mind that made the Qin Dynasty sweep the Xiuzhen kingdom.


    "Whatever it is, let benxian die!"


    The Lord knows that we can''t delay. This guy is more and more powerful!


    As soon as he waved his hand, all the strength of the five element flag was launched.


    The five rays of light were connected in an instant to form a five star array, which connected the body of Qin Dynasty directly.


    "Die!"


    Standing in the focus of the five great men, the five stars flew out and rushed towards the Qin Dynasty, which had been locked by the array.


    "Is that all?"


    The Qin Dynasty took a look at the falling five stars.


    "The power of these stars is generated by the five elements, enough to kill Dara Jinxian in seconds! Go to hell


    Cried the Supreme Master crazily.


    "Scatter!"


    The Qin Dynasty just stood there and yelled.


    "Boom


    The five stars in the sky, before falling, suddenly exploded one after another.


    Looking at the brilliant fireworks all over the sky, the expression on his face is very wonderful.


    "Before the general idea, these are just clouds."


    The Qin Dynasty disdains to say.


    "Qin, you can be more leisurely!"


    Rod reminded in the body of the Qin Dynasty, "you''ve used carelessness twice. Your power of God is very exaggerated! If you go down two more times, you will not have to fight any more and surrender directly! "


    "Don''t worry, I''ll just scare him first, or at least overwhelm him in momentum."


    Qin Dynasty comforted rod.


    "It''s just a period of immortality How can you master the general idea skill so skillfully... "


    The emperor was really bluffing, and his face was in a state of panic.


    Qin Yi looks at it enviously.


    Dad is so powerful, careless reading is so powerful!


    I also master the general idea, but it''s a pity that I don''t have enough divine power to start it.


    And the younger sister holds most of the power of God. Only by practicing with her sister can he exert the power of real careless recitation.


    "You can''t stay, you can''t!"


    The Supreme Lord cried out again and again.


    He suddenly increased the power of immortals, trying to make the five element flag play a stronger power.


    "How many more times do you want to use the same trick?"


    Qin Dynasty sneers, his body suddenly turned into a black smoke, blink of an eye appeared behind the spirit of the wooden flag.


    "Break it for me!"


    At the same time, he took a white sword in his hand and directly cut the spirit of the wooden flag into two.


    "Click!"


    Two pieces of red flags fell to the ground, and the spirit of the wooden flag in the Supreme Lord was so broken.


    "What a sword that is! I can cut off my five element flag


    The Supreme Master was completely flustered, and his tears were still in his heart


    this is a magic weapon that he has forged for thousands of years! It was destroyed like this! MAHLE Gobi!


    "If you have the power of God, don''t mention the five element flag. It''s not a problem to kill you!"


    Qin Dynasty said, toward the next flag soul rushed up.


    "No! Five element flag, come back


    The Supreme Master knew that it was not good, and he quickly wanted to take away his five element flag.


    The remaining four men rose from the sky and flew to the emperor.


    "Where to run!"


    At this time, the Qin Dynasty took a faster step and grasped the foot wrist of the soul of the golden flag.


    "Let go


    If you are too anxious, I will be too anxious.


    He read out the Dharma, and the spirit of the golden flag suddenly came back to his mind in the air. Two copper maces were smashed at the head of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Hum!"


    Qin Dynasty sneer, chant, "San!"


    "Bang!"


    The spirit of the golden flag on the five element flag suddenly disappeared.


    His eyes were straight and his legs trembled slightly.


    The Qin Dynasty held the small golden flag in its hands, and then it was put into xumijie.


    "Good baby. I''ll take it for you."


    "Qin Dynasty! You dare to destroy my magic weapon! Benxian is going to kill youThe Supreme Master is completely crazy.


    He suddenly shook his hand and let the three men under him stop in the air.


    Then the three of them turned into flags and gathered together.


    "Five elements converge! To Ben Xian


    The three flags fused together, and then an elemental giant, nearly 10 meters tall, appeared in the air.


    At the beginning of the form, is a huge water flag soul.


    The two long swords in his hand swept away towards the Qin Dynasty.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo!"


    The sound of fierce wind is constantly ringing.


    Where the two swords passed, even the air was frozen.


    We can see how powerful the power is.


    "When!"


    And the Qin Dynasty stood there, motionless.


    He stretched out his right hand, and with his right hand, he blocked the blade sweeping from the right.


    The white frost kept condensing, trying to freeze the body of the Qin Dynasty.


    But his right hand kept emitting a golden light, shattering the frost.


    At this time, another sword swept towards the Qin Dynasty from the left.


    "Then come on!"


    Qin Dynasty left hand throws out a white gold lotus chop, along that huge sword front to cut up.


    In an instant, the huge sword was directly cut into two pieces, and the lower half fell to the ground with a clang, turning into a crystal clear water.


    "Think it''s over! This is just the beginning! "


    "Kill him!" roared the Lord


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1360

    The spirit of the water flag changed, and all kinds of black soil began to condense.


    Then, the water flag soul has become the earth flag soul.


    A pair of huge hammers hit the Qin Dynasty.


    This time, it was more fierce.


    "Broken heart sword array!"


    Qin Dynasty still did not dodge, standing in the same place, stretched out a finger, pointing to the two huge hammers that fell down.


    In an instant, countless white swords flew out of his back, like swarms of mosquitoes, constantly hitting the hammer.


    "Boom!"


    Maybe it''s too powerful for Michael to stand a double step or two, even if it''s too powerful to hold back.


    The Qin Dynasty jumped into the air in an instant. At the same time, he flew up and kicked on a huge hammer of the soul of the native flag.


    "Boom


    Very strong power!


    The level difference between the power of God and the power of immortal is too big.


    The ten meter high body of the local flag spirit was carried by his own hammer, and flew out and directly hit a mountain in the distance opposite.


    "Boom!"


    The whole misty peak followed by continuous shaking.


    The Qin Dynasty estimated that, in this way, the immortals in the misty peak should wake up again.


    But wake up again how, a few do not become a tool of scattered immortals, their own a finger can be put flat.


    Now, even if the ethereal treasure house is opened, you don''t have to be afraid of anything.


    How many immortals come and kill!


    "Five element flag soul! Use your power


    When the supreme master saw that the magic weapon he had refined for ten thousand years was so easy to blow away, his face was whipped.


    His beard blew and turned.


    Suddenly, lying on the opposite mountain top of the earth flag soul, suddenly one hand holding the back of the cliff, fixed the body, the other hand to the Qin Dynasty raised up.


    For a time, all kinds of stones floated up, and then they were smashed down to the Qin Dynasty.


    "These are useless to me."


    The Qin Dynasty shrugged its shoulders helplessly.


    He stood where he was, his hands wrapped in white gloves.


    All the boulders that fell in front of him were smashed with his fist.


    What''s more, he can''t even see it with the naked eye. Can only find the boulders in front of him, one by one their own inexplicable explosion.


    Only a great master at the level of taishanglaojun can see a little trace.


    What terrible power! Is this the power of God!


    Indeed, the Qin Dynasty was also shocked.


    The power of Jiuyou colossus under the power of God cannot be described in any language.


    If you really want to say it, just two words!


    Bull!


    Now, the Qin Dynasty really has a feeling that it can blow up an asteroid with one blow.


    However, it is still a little difficult to blow up the earth. It is estimated that it will take the immortal period.


    Only people with their own divine power can do it. The others, even the black Kirin or Xuanyuan Yingji, are still far from satisfactory.


    "Liyin, you estimate, what level I need to be able to press the Black Unicorn?"


    "Da Luo Tian Xian."


    Liyin immediately replied, "the master is the power of God. Although the power of the Black Unicorn is also magical, it is still far from the power of God. As long as the master returns to the realm of the great Luo celestial being, it will be no problem to beat the Black Unicorn. "


    "In this way, I have confidence again."


    Da Luo Tian Xian, it will come much faster than the immortal period.


    The Qin Dynasty nodded, and then aimed at the giant on the opposite mountain and punched him.


    "Like a roar!"


    "Bang!"


    At a distance of nearly 100 meters, a huge boxing cherry with a diameter of nearly two meters appeared on the body of that Tu Xing flag soul. His chest collapsed directly, and the whole huge body began to collapse.


    "Damn it! What power is it! For the last time, give benxian his life


    The broken pieces of earth suddenly began to burn, and a golden red flame broke out. Then a giant fire giant stood up.


    "This time, I''ll see what strength you can use to break benxian''s five element flag soul!"


    The old prince said with a ferocious smile.


    "Water and fire are invisible. This time it will kill you! However, in order to increase the insurance, benxian will give you another gift! "


    He shook his hands.


    Qin Yi feels loose all over his body, but his fairy rope flies away.


    He breathed a sigh of relief.


    It seems that the supreme master didn''t put himself in his eyes because his cultivation was too weak.


    This string is for his father.


    As expected, the gold twined on the rope."This bundle of immortal rope can tie the big Luo Tianxian, and the bottom can tie the hell hell hell. I see how you can get rid of it!"


    The Supreme Master laughed wildly.


    Qin Dynasty''s body was tied up a knot solid solid, for a while really can''t move, let him very surprised.


    "Boom


    The giant fire giant standing in front of him opened his mouth and spewed out a strong flame, which burned on him.


    "Let me refine you thoroughly with this supreme fire


    The land at the foot of the Qin Dynasty began to melt.


    It''s really fire. It''s really powerful. This burning, but let the Qin Dynasty some can not bear.


    "Jiuyi is really angry. The Lord is really cruel this time!"


    Rod exclaimed, "this flame is the only one you can''t absorb! Because this is only celestial beings above the level, can use their own supreme merit, refining out of the flame! Be careful


    "I see It seems that I''m going to use the general idea again... "


    The secret road of Qin Dynasty.


    "Just this time..."


    Rod reminded the Qin Dynasty, "your strength is not enough to display twice. This time, you must kill the old man


    "I see!"


    The Qin Dynasty raised his head, and his eyes were full of light.


    "Scatter!"


    A golden halo, along his feet, continued to spread around.


    In an instant, the string on his body turned into dust.


    Then, the spirit of the five element flag beside it began to dissipate directly. The three flags fell to the ground and became waste products, which were completely destroyed by the great idea of the Qin Dynasty.


    It''s terrible!


    The whole man was stupid.


    What kind of situation is this!


    Although the nine heavenly Fairies in the fairyland also have this power, she has never used it.


    Truly see the power of God! It''s the first time!


    When Yingtian was still alive, he was a special existence in the fairyland.


    At that time, I was just a little immortal, I didn''t see him.


    Now see with your own eyes the power of God


    Terrible, really terrible!


    On earth, he is not his opponent!


    No, I have to go back to fairyland! This matter must be reported to heaven!


    Let the most powerful immortal come down and kill this man thoroughly!


    Otherwise, sooner or later, he will become a big trouble in the heaven!


    The emperor thought of these things, but he did not dare to stay here any more. Suddenly, he stepped on the auspicious cloud and was about to fly away.


    "Where to run!"


    Qin Dynasty immediately saw the trend of the supreme emperor. He suddenly shook his hand, and a black chain flew out. In the blink of an eye, he went to the emperor in front of him and greedy toward his waist.


    Prison soul lock!


    "Brush Lala!"


    The ability of this prisoner soul to lock people is the most powerful. In the blink of an eye, the body of the Supreme Lord was tied up.


    "Damn it, let go of this immortal!"


    The silver light on the emperor seemed to break the prisoner''s soul lock.


    Although it''s the level of celestial utensil, it''s not good to bind an immortal.


    The prison soul lock kept murmuring, as if it would be broken in the next second.


    But the Qin Dynasty was just trying to get some time.


    "Broken heart sword array! Go


    As soon as he shook his hand, rows and rows of platinum lotus chop appeared around his body.


    These white lotus choppers are like the nails of judgment. They are hammered into the body of the supreme master one by one.


    The emperor directly bled and howled.


    "Qin Dynasty! Qin Dynasty, you dare to kill this immortal, heaven will not let you go! "


    "When did heaven intend to let me go?"


    The Qin Dynasty laughed, "it''s more and more funny. As a fairy, you like to talk nonsense!"


    "Presumptuous! Benxian and you are at odds


    "It''s bullshit again. You''re going to die. How could you be at odds with me?"


    The Qin Dynasty said, picked up a black scythe, ready to use the ghost general''s ability to end the life of the supreme emperor.


    "Perish, this is what you have provoked me to do"


    the Qin Dynasty said, waving the sickle heavily.


    "Brush!"


    The body of the Supreme Lord was directly divided into two.


    At this time, his body suddenly disappeared, and two pieces of golden gourd, fell to the ground, constantly emitting black smoke.


    "Double gourd!"


    Rod exclaimed, "no, the old boy is gone! The double gourd is another legendary magic weapon that can save his life once


    "Where the hell is this guy?"In the Qin Dynasty, three thousand luochagui were set up to search within a kilometer radius.


    "It''s no use. He must have taken advantage of that moment to return to heaven."


    Rod shook his head and sighed. "It looks like you''re going to be in trouble now."


    "Fortunately, there is still time."


    The Qin Dynasty said, "one day in the sky, one year in the earth. I still have a year or so to adjust. "


    "Yes, and we have a big advantage."


    Rod burst into laughter.


    "What''s the advantage?"


    Qin asked.


    "We are in the mortal world, and we can go sideways. The Tianting, except for the nine celestial concubines, can only be the cultivation of Jinxian period here. So, don''t be afraid of them. One by one, two by two! Ha ha ha, cool, that''s cool


    "Yes This is my gospel land. "


    The Qin Dynasty nodded.


    "The mortals should fly to heaven when they arrive. Do you feel the call in the dark


    Rod continued.


    "Well There''s an impulse to go to heaven But I''m going to stay here. "


    "Yes


    Rod agreed, "although the earth''s vitality is thin, but you practice the power of God! You have nine dragon women. Let them help you cultivate the power of God together. This is your secret weapon! Now, wait and kill the immortals


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1361

    "Monkey Island has detained our researchers..."


    Director Li sat in the office and listened to the report of Cheng Ying, who was proud of himself. He couldn''t help but slap the table, "Damn, these black monkeys are so bold that they dare to detain our people and ships!"


    "Our disguised fishing boat was almost arrested. Fortunately, some friends of Qin Dynasty, special commissioner of the seventh section, helped us. Otherwise, Li Chu, you will not see me today."


    Cheng Ying said with a lingering fear.


    She is very beautiful and capable in uniform today.


    The female flowers in the army will attract a large number of eyeballs after going out.


    Li Chu also secretly looked at his men, but he knew that the woman was a thorn in the head and could not be touched.


    The army is not like other places, especially the treatment of female special forces, but it should be more leisurely.


    And now he is very angry. Monkey Island is so rampant that he has detained Chinese citizens!


    "Is there any evidence?"


    "A black box."


    Cheng said, "it has been sent to the research office."


    "Well, in that case, let''s do it like this."


    Li Chu said, "let the government use this black box to put pressure on Monkey Island, but I don''t think they will admit it. Maybe they will push down the pirates. So, I ask you to set up a special operation team, go quietly to Monkey Island, find out where the researchers are being held, and then rescue the people! Well, is there any pressure? "


    "Report, very good!"


    Cheng Ying said directly, "we don''t have a clue where they are locked up now. Moreover, the relationship between China and Monkey Island is tense. We basically shut down the tourism industry there, and the other party will not be too polite to see Chinese tourists. It''s hard to investigate and save people! "


    "I know you''re in trouble."


    Director Li nodded, "so, if you need anything, just tell the organization that the organization will provide you with the greatest convenience."


    "Well, first of all, I want to say that I only need one person to accompany me."


    "Oh?"


    Director Li frowned, "what can one person, one person help you? It''s such a tricky thing that we can''t finish without a team of people? "


    "Here''s my second condition."


    Cheng Ying laughed and looked like the most beautiful flower on her face, "that man, I want the Qin Dynasty."


    "Commissioner VII?"


    Director Li understood why Cheng Ying had only one person. "Indeed, if he went out, one person would top 100 elite teams. However, it is not easy to transfer people from section 7. Unless it''s a particularly serious mission, they''ll be deployed. I''ll check with the top to see what it means


    This time the researchers were kidnapped by Monkey Island, he said in his heart. It seems that things are not small.


    Although these researchers are trying to study marine mineral resources, they are actually secretly collecting mineral energy for satellite weapons.


    Satellite weapons seem to surpass the times to the present level of science and technology.


    There is one kind of energy for construction, which requires some kind of high seas resource ore.


    This kind of mineral resource was discovered in the mainland 20 years ago, but it was ignored at that time.


    Now we need it, so we sent Yugong.


    As a result, even the boat and people were gone.


    "It''s possible that there is support behind the US in this matter."


    Director Li analyzed, "a while ago, they wanted to use the fifth generation engine for the opportunity to develop and research satellite weapons with us, but they were rejected by the authorities. That''s why so many things have come up behind our backs. "


    "Well, Li Chu, I''ve finished this matter anyway, and the conditions are open. If the government wants to deal with this matter, it can''t be done without the Qin Dynasty. "


    "All right, all right, I see."


    Li Chu waved his hand. "I''ll go out of my way and ask for it. You go back and wait for the notice. I''ll let you know if you have any news. "


    "Yes, Li Chu!"


    Cheng Ying nods and quits.


    Director Li looked at a report in his hand, shook his head, then picked up the landline and made a phone call.


    "Hello, old leader? Yes, I''m Xiao Li... "


    Cheng Ying out of the door, directly on their own military jeep.


    She looked at the time. It wasn''t very late.


    "Mr. Cheng, where are you going?"


    The driver in charge of driving took a look at the beautiful woman in the back row.


    "Bakery 76, Tianfu road."


    Cheng Ying said lightly.


    "Oh, sir Cheng knows that place, too?"


    The driver is a young soldier, about 18 or 9 years old, and still has a childish face.


    "What, you know?"Cheng yinglue is a little curious.


    "Yes, yes, it''s famous!"


    The little soldier nodded excitedly and opened the conversation box, "Oh, I ate a little, or a piece that my platoon leader gave me! It''s delicious! However, I heard that there are too many people. If Mr. Cheng goes at this time, he may not be in line. I heard that if you don''t queue up in the early morning, it''s not easy to buy it. "


    " it''s OK. I''m not going to buy bread. I''ll drive. "


    Cheng Ying waves her hand.


    "Well, sir, you can sit still."


    The little soldier didn''t talk much. His duty was to obey. He immediately started the car and drove all the way to Tianfu road.


    The business of the Qin Dynasty was really getting bigger and bigger. A small bakery even moved the military area of Kyoto.


    Great.


    It seems that this guy, no matter in which field, is a strong one.


    As a big boss with money and power, I have to pull him to run the task with him. I don''t know if I can promise.


    If you can''t, let''s have sex.


    Let''s not be afraid of the woman.


    Cheng Ying arranges the Qin Dynasty in her mind, and begins to think about how to catch this guy.


    "Xiao Lin, let''s not go to bakery 76, but go to the Central Mall. Be quick. I''ll give you 15 minutes. "


    "Oh, yes."


    Although I don''t know what the officer is going to do, Xiao Lin is still very honest to turn the car around and drive all the way to the Central Mall.


    Because with the military area license plate, although the speed is a little faster, the road is smooth and no one dares to stop it. They all think that they are rushing to carry out their tasks.


    In less than 15 minutes, Xiao Lin parked his car in the parking lot of the Central Mall.


    Cheng Ying jumps out of the car and many people pay attention to it.


    God, the first time I saw a female soldier go shopping!


    Still such a beautiful female soldier!


    "Wait for me here."


    The eye-catching beauty told her own guard.


    Where Cheng Ying goes, he will attract the sight of where.


    But she seems to have completely ignored these eyes around her and walked straight into the mall.


    She looked at the shopping malls of those Lin Liang full of goods, suddenly feel dazzled.


    Well, it''s troublesome to be a woman.


    Fortunately, she had a special clothing course. Cheng Ying took a look at her figure and finally decided to choose one of the stores.


    Winter in Beijing will never be so cold.


    Therefore, Cheng Ying''s goal is some more sexy windbreaker and boot pants.


    "Miss, welcome to d.brada."


    As soon as I went in, there was a beautiful woman shopping guide.


    "Do you want me to help the lady choose?"


    "No, I''ll do it myself."


    Cheng Ying is very straightforward, picked up a few clothes into the fitting room.


    Soon, she changed a suit and came out of the fitting room.


    The shopping guide outside immediately brightened his eyes!


    White windbreaker, black boots and trousers, under the black leather boots, the whole person valiant, beautiful and compelling feeling.


    "Miss Your temperament and figure are very good... "


    She couldn''t help admiring.


    This part of the shape, is almost invincible, will certainly make men crazy.


    Especially wearing boots and trousers, the shape of a certain part is perfectly set off.


    Even I couldn''t help feeling it, let alone men.


    "Good. That''s it."


    Unlike other girls, Cheng Ying has to go shopping for a long time. She cleanly selects clothes, changes into military uniforms, puts on women''s clothes, picks up her clothes and goes out.


    Just two steps, I feel that I am a bit too aggressive.


    Cheng Ying thought, it seems that the taste of the Qin Dynasty preferred those women.


    So, according to the etiquette course, she stepped on the catwalk.


    How uncomfortable!


    She couldn''t help thinking.


    Out of the mall, Cheng Ying, who has a new look, has attracted more attention.


    No one could have thought that such a beautiful beauty would be an elite female soldier!


    They all thought, who is this lady of the family!


    "Beauty, would you like to have a drink with me


    Next to a handsome man, sunny handsome man, with a smile on his face and a famous brand, he invited Cheng Ying.


    As a handsome man, this guy is very confident in his appearance.


    He usually sees beautiful women. This is very effective. But today, it seems like an exception.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Cheng Ying said coldly.


    "Beauty, let''s have a cup of coffee? I know a great Cafe AhThe hand that handsome boy outstretched, be caught by Cheng Ying, next twist.


    The sunshine handsome man''s face suddenly twisted, covered his hand and fell on the ground.


    "All said to get out of the way, delay my mother''s time."


    Cheng Ying is in a hurry to see the Qin Dynasty. With a lot of troubles on Monkey Island, she is not in a good mood. There is personal harassment. She can''t help but punish her.


    As a man, he has no strength to bind a chicken. He wants to catch a beautiful woman just by his face?


    Pooh!


    Cheng Ying returns to the jeep. Xiao Lin, who is smoking, sees the officer coming back and quickly snuffs out the end of his cigarette.


    "Cheng Chang Official... "


    He saw a woman''s clothes, beautiful amazing Cheng Ying, suddenly stuttered, speechless.


    "Drive, bakery 76."


    Cheng Ying jumped into the car and said.


    "OK, OK!"


    Kobayashi wandered around, secretly looking at his own officer in the reversing mirror, and then started the car.


    The sunny handsome boy got up and wanted to find some trouble, but when he saw that he got on the military car, he stopped.


    In Kyoto, a brick was thrown out and hit ten people, nine of them were department level and one was ministry level


    This place is full of Hidden Dragon and crouching tiger. It''s better to make less trouble.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1362

    Because she didn''t want to be too ostentatious, Cheng Ying asked Xiao Lin to pull over the car far away from bakery 76. She got out of the car and walked towards the bakery.


    This close, lying trough, sure enough, a long dragon!


    How hot is the bakery business? There is such a long line.


    "Hello, Hello, don''t squeeze!"


    "Well, don''t jump in the queue. We''ve been in line all morning!"


    "Oh, my God, there are so many people again!"


    A lot of people crowded here just to buy a piece of bread.


    Cheng Ying shook her head. She stepped on her high-heeled boots and walked forward step by step.


    "Beauty, don''t jump in the queue!"


    Immediately someone yelled, "even if it''s a beautiful woman, you can''t jump in the queue. Wait in line."


    "Yes, yes, everyone is waiting to buy bread."


    the people behind saw Cheng Ying go straight ahead of the team and yelled.


    "Sorry, I''m not buying bread. I''m looking for someone."


    Cheng Ying quickly explained.


    "Don''t do that. That''s what they say about jumping in the queue! Line up at the back


    "It''s just that the excuse is too fake!"


    Cheng Ying has no choice but to become an excuse. She is really looking for someone, OK!


    "Line up!"


    "Beauty, you go to line up!"


    A lot of people yelled.


    Cheng Ying slightly cluster eyebrow Dai, line up, which has the mood to line up, I am not to buy bread.


    She simply ignored and went on.


    "Oh, how cheeky!"


    "I''ll pull her in line!"


    Several people immediately out of the team, toward Cheng Ying.


    "Beauty, you''d better go to the queue, or so many people will not like it."


    a color embryo takes the opportunity to put her hand on Cheng Ying''s shoulder and feels down to take advantage of the situation.


    Cheng Ying frown, immediately pull that guy''s palm, and then pull to the back.


    "Come on


    Especially clear bone sound, that color embryo immediately painful tears crossflow, falls on the ground, covers the hand to cry.


    "My hand, my hand is broken. Help!"


    "It''s just a dislocation. It''s no big deal."


    Cheng Ying stepped on her high-heeled boots and looked down at the man kneeling under her.


    As soon as the beautiful woman made a move, the others immediately recoiled.


    I go, or practice family son, so cruel! The palm of a man''s hand is taken off in a moment!


    Who dares to provoke this!


    "What''s the matter?"


    The man in bakery 76 noticed the commotion here and came out to ask.


    "Well, sister, it''s you."


    That out of the beautiful girl saw Cheng Ying, suddenly can''t help but surprised way.


    "Ah! I''ve changed my clothes. I can hardly recognize them! My sister is so beautiful. She looks good in any clothes


    Seeing the girl, Cheng Ying laughed.


    "It''s Shangluo. I''m looking for the Qin Dynasty."


    She has a good memory. As long as she has seen it, she will not forget it.


    "Ah, elder brother Qin is not here. I haven''t been in Kyoto these days."


    Shangluo said in a hurry.


    The business of the bakery is getting busier and busier. She was originally determined to be a great painter, but now she has become a bread beauty on the Internet with Li Na.


    It''s a lot of things. It''s all right. I''ll wait for him here for a while. Maybe he will come soon


    Cheng Ying said.


    "Will you be back in a minute?"


    Shangluo didn''t quite understand, but she knew that there were many things in the Qin Dynasty. Maybe she made an appointment with Cheng Ying, and she didn''t ask them in detail.


    "Well By the way, sister Cheng, this is... "


    Shangluo pointed to the man kneeling on the ground crying and scolding.


    "Oh, I taught you how to touch me."


    Cheng Ying replied faintly.


    "Well How dare you take advantage of sister Cheng? You deserve to be beaten


    Shangluo first kicked the guy, and then said,


    "but sister Cheng, after all, is the gate of our shop. He cries and scolds here. Does it have any influence..."


    "Well, you''re right. Leave it to me."


    Cheng Ying nodded, and then bent down to grab the man''s wrist. He cried out in pain, just like killing a pig.


    "It''s no use."


    Cheng Ying skimmed her lips, "so big masters, drop a hand, unexpectedly still cry, what''s the big deal?"


    "This is my hand. Try to drop one!"


    The man cried.


    "I''ve been dislocated a lot since I was 6 years old."


    Cheng Ying in the man''s gaping finish, a strong palm, a click, and put the wrist to connect.The man first screamed at the pig killing board, and then found that it was no longer painful. The cry suddenly stopped. He was surprised to see his intact wrist and moved several times.


    "Well, all right?"


    Cheng Ying, as if nothing happened, clapped her hands and stood up and said, "let''s go. Let''s wait for your brother Qin."


    "OK, sister Cheng, this way, please."


    Shangluo hopped and took Cheng Ying to the bakery.


    "Why don''t you look at another beautiful boss?"


    After entering the shop, Cheng Ying couldn''t help asking.


    "Oh, you say little Nana, she has a mazhe class. The teacher is a famous roll call king in the school. She dare not not go."


    Shangluo explained, "well, sister Cheng will just sit here and wait. I have to do business in the store first! Try our signature bread for you! And coffee, hee hee, wait for brother Qin. Excuse me


    She arranged for Cheng Ying to sit on the sofa in the shop, put coffee and bread, and ran away.


    "Is it so delicious?"


    Curious, she picked up the bread, tore a piece and put it into her mouth.


    Her eyes lit up after the stutter.


    So delicious?


    Oh, my God. There''s drugs in this bread!


    This is Cheng Ying''s first reaction.


    Even if you eat it, you will feel addicted!


    However, this idea was quickly erased. It was impossible. After all, the Qin Dynasty was regarded as a military person, and it was impossible to do such things as knowing the law and violating the law.


    What''s more, Qin Dynasty didn''t do these things. Although he was a stinking rascal, he was also a indignant youth. He would not do such things that would harm Chinese people.


    While eating bread, while waiting, after a while, Cheng Ying received a call from Li.


    "Xiaocheng, I have contacted you. Qin Dynasty should contact you soon. I believe you must complete the task!"


    "I see. Make sure you finish the task!"


    Cheng Ying''s mouth began to smile.


    Good. We''re back on duty with that guy.


    However, he should be reluctant, but the leader has finished the work of the leader, and the rest is left to himself.


    "Boss Su, I have enough clothes. I don''t need to buy any more."


    The Qin Dynasty has been walking in the biggest shopping mall in southern Jiangsu for four hours!


    Su Fei stepped on high-heeled shoes. She was not tired at all!


    Woman is a strange and terrible animal.


    Although the Qin Dynasty is not tired physically, but the heart is tired.


    In particular, Su Fei went shopping, but she didn''t buy her own clothes. Instead, she bought clothes for the Qin Dynasty.


    "Well, you''re my boyfriend now. I have to build you well."


    Su Fei went to a fashionable men''s clothing store and chose a shirt for the Qin Dynasty. "Otherwise, you''re wearing sloppy clothes. If you say it, it''s really embarrassing for me."


    "Boss Su, I am a handsome young man. If you wear cheap clothes on me, it is also the model of Italian brand clothing."


    The Qin Dynasty yelled at injustice, pulled the windbreaker on his body and said, "look, where do you lose face?"


    "Your windbreaker is going to stink on you."


    Su Fei took a look at the Qin Dynasty and said, "I''d like to change it for you."


    "This..."


    The windbreaker of Qin Dynasty was given to him by imperial concubine Su in the early years.


    He also quenched this into a magic weapon, which was appropriate and fitting, and he was used to wearing it.


    "I am a security guard It''s good not to wear anything. "


    The Qin Dynasty laughed.


    The saleswoman next to her immediately sent a look of disdain.


    Emotion is a little white face.


    The beauty doesn''t look at the price of clothes. It''s a pity that she''s a big old lady.


    I look down on this kind of person most. He is still a little security guard. How can he be nice.


    Men should make money and raise women by themselves. It''s natural for them.


    I hate those people who depend on women to support them, really.


    "The chairman of Dafa group always yells that he is just a security guard?"


    Su Fei looked at the Qin Dynasty calmly and said.


    "This..."


    Qin Dynasty embarrassed ground dry smile two.


    The shopping guide was stunned.


    Is he the chairman of Dafa group?


    Well, no kidding!


    It seems that this shopping mall belongs to Dafa group!


    The shopping guide suddenly remembered that there was a picture of such a man on the top of the management photo posted in the manager''s office, on the top of the top, Yu Lu and Yu Zong!


    At that time, I paid more attention to it. The chairman of Dafa group was very young and handsome!Oh, my God! It''s him!


    In the eyes of the woman shopping guide, a little star suddenly appeared.


    "Go and change this shirt and these pants."


    Su Fei picked up two pieces of clothes and handed them to the Qin Dynasty.


    "Well, I''m your doll."


    The Qin Dynasty shrugged his shoulders and took over the clothes. "Wait for me, let you see what is wearing and what is the best handsome guy."


    "Well, I''ll look forward to it."


    Princess Su went aside and waited for the Qin Dynasty.


    The Qin Dynasty went in and soon came out.


    When he reappeared, all the women in the room were in front of their eyes.


    Good guy, it''s true that people rely on clothes and horses to shore. This man has been very eye-catching, and now he is so handsome and handsome.


    Clean white shirt, black straight trousers, clean and handsome, let women can''t help but want to see more.


    It''s very simple to let a man wear a suit and a white shirt. When a man puts it on, his body shape can be reflected immediately.


    Too thin or too fat, will not look good.


    The Qin Dynasty had a good figure and hit people after wearing it.


    "It''s not bad. It''s just like my Sufei''s boyfriend."


    "Han, do you choose a boyfriend or a male secretary?"


    "All of them."


    "I..."


    Qin Dynasty just wanted to bury Su Fei for a few words, suddenly the mobile phone rang.


    "Wait a minute. I''ll take the call."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1363

    A mobile phone is a string of encrypted numbers.


    Qin Dynasty heart suddenly a tight, wipe Le, usually this kind of situation, call him certainly is not other people, must be Li Baishan that guy!


    This guy, he printed his phone number as a business card and sent it everywhere. Finally, he called someone else and made an encryption!


    It''s not enough for him.


    "Wait for me, important call."


    The Qin Dynasty made a gesture to Su Fei and hid in the dressing room.


    "Comrades of the Qin Dynasty, we have a mission in the organization."


    As soon as I answered the phone, it was really Li Baishan''s tepid voice.


    "Wipe, I''m going shopping with my girlfriend today!"


    The Qin Dynasty exclaimed, "which has the time to do the task to the organization."


    "Little comrade, I know that you have emotions, dissatisfaction and needs. You can tell the organization."


    "I do need it."


    The Qin Dynasty seems to be able to hear Li Baishan drinking sprite over there.


    This guy is not afraid to drink too much.


    After all, it''s a practitioner who has enough energy and doesn''t care about his body. Tut tut.


    "If there is any need, say, the organization will meet you."


    Li Baishan said solemnly.


    "OK, I''m going shopping with my girlfriend. Bye!"


    The Qin Dynasty simply hung up the phone.


    Su Fei looked at the Qin Dynasty and cast a puzzled look in her eyes, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing. Go shopping."


    The Qin Dynasty looked at Su Fei, and her mind was in waves.


    We must find a chance to knock down boss Su tonight


    Well, where is it?


    The school office?


    Tut, this place is very elegant, OK? Things are in a hurry over there


    Su Fei was very considerate and said, "don''t delay business for women''s sake. A good woman can wait for you at home at any time."


    "Will you stay at home and wait for me to come back?"


    The Qin Dynasty looked at Su Fei with bright eyes.


    "Me? She shrugged her shoulders and said, "there is still my sister at home. Besides her, there are so many women waiting for you. How can I use it? "


    "This..."


    Qin Dynasty eyes a turn, "but, have you wait for me, I will be more at ease. And today is not easy, you also have time, I accompany you to go shopping. I don''t want to deprive ourselves of all the time we have. "


    "If you have something to do, just do it."


    Su Fei didn''t care so much, "I''m so busy, I don''t care, so I understand you. There are some things that you don''t want to do, but you have to do them. "


    "No matter, I want to be with you today."


    The Qin Dynasty said, pulling Su Fei''s hand, "let''s go and see a movie in your office? You have big back projection there, I coveted for a long time


    How can such a large rear projection work without looking at a piece of wool.


    He is going to watch it together with Princess Su, and they will study the plan of creating human beings together.


    When the time comes to drink some red wine, and then put on some romantic music, two people will naturally become


    What a wonderful thing! The Qin Dynasty did not know how many times it planned in his mind.


    How can Li Baishan be delayed!


    Damn it!


    Let him die.


    "Well, since you insist, let''s keep going."


    Su Fei took her catkin twice from Qin Dynasty''s hand. She didn''t move. Her face turned a little red. She didn''t look at the Qin Dynasty. She said to the female shopping guide, "pack these things."


    "Yes, ma''am."


    The shopping guide nodded.


    Two hands in hand, Qin Dynasty now suits a white shirt, Su Fei is still the same as usual gray uniform, unexpectedly has a pair of office Bi Ren flavor.


    "When my sister will be back."


    Su Fei suddenly said, "I don''t know why, suddenly I miss the days when three people went shopping together."


    "Keke, next time I can hold one at the same time, duomeiai"


    the Qin Dynasty said with a smile.


    If you are not afraid to offend the public


    Su Fei was indifferent.


    "Forget it..."


    The Qin Dynasty thought that even if Suji didn''t kill herself, those passers-by a and B would not let go of themselves.


    One person holding two beauties, or beautiful twins


    Well, I can imagine my miserable ending.


    "There is a woman''s dress over there. I''ll go and choose a suit for you, too."


    Said the Qin Dynasty.


    Every day wearing office ol women''s clothes, this princess is not tired of crooked it."Ah, I, I don''t need to..."


    Su Fei suddenly blushed, "this office uniform is good. I''m used to it."


    "People always have to change their styles Let''s go. "


    The Qin Dynasty took Su Fei''s hand and went to the women''s clothing department.


    At this time, an evil wind suddenly appeared in the slope.


    The Qin Dynasty hastily stepped back. Suddenly, a white tender palm swept in front of him, and then took it back.


    "Who?"


    Qin Dynasty is surprised, is who can so quietly approach oneself!


    "I said why you don''t want to carry out the task. It turns out that you are accompanied by beauties."


    A woman with a red phoenix mask appears from the void.


    Fortunately, there were few people nearby, otherwise they would have cried out in surprise when they saw this scene.


    "Hee?"


    Seeing this woman, Qin Dynasty couldn''t help raising eyebrows, "what are you doing here?"


    No wonder that she can sneak close to herself. She has no soul. Her divinity is really hard to detect.


    "If you refused Li Baishan, I was naturally sent out to talk to you."


    Xi said helplessly, "I thought you had something important. It turned out that you were shopping with your girlfriend. In other words, this beauty is very familiar


    Xi takes a look at Su Fei.


    "I know you, you saved me before!"


    Su Fei was suddenly excited, "yes, at that time, it was you..."


    "I saved you because of him. Thank him."


    Xi Yi pointed to the Qin Dynasty, "but if you really want to thank you, let this man carry out the task. If he doesn''t go, Li Baishan will always bother me."


    "Why doesn''t he come by himself?"


    Qin asked.


    "It''s easier for him to say what I say to you."


    Xi said straightforwardly.


    "Because he''s a sex wolf, isn''t he?"


    Princess Su helped to sum up the answer.


    Qin Dynasty immediately in the heart secretly way, "Laozi where is the color wolf, there are more pure people than me?"


    Of course, he would dare to say it in his heart. If he took it out, he would be beaten.


    "Please, I had a hard time shopping with my girlfriend..."


    The Qin Dynasty was still the leader''s unwillingness.


    "Are you sure you don''t want to go?"


    Xi stood there, her enchanting figure, attracted many people''s attention.


    A lot of people are curious, the figure is so perfect and the devil''s woman, under the mask, what is it like?


    "If you don''t, don''t go."


    The Qin Dynasty insisted.


    "Well, this time Cheng Ying can only go to Monkey Island to save people."


    Xi nodded and didn''t force him to leave.


    "Wait!"


    Qin Dynasty immediately pulled Xi, "you, what do you say? Cheng Ying went to monkey island alone to save people? "


    He suddenly remembered that he had promised to save people with Cheng Ying a few days ago.


    Is this the case?


    "Why are you still asking? Don''t you want to go?"


    Xi looked at Qin Dynasty strangely. Qin Dynasty knew that under the girl''s mask, she must be smiling.


    Damn it. I should have threatened my uncle with such a thing.


    "Su Fei, I''m really sorry. I''m afraid I can''t go shopping with you today."


    The Qin Dynasty had to say to Su Fei.


    "It doesn''t matter. You''ve been with me all morning."


    Since she followed the Qin Dynasty, she has become very magnanimous. Unlike before, she often loses her temper to the Qin Dynasty.


    Probably, she''s taken it easy.


    "Then I''ll go first and call me if you have anything."


    The Qin Dynasty left with Xi in a hurry.


    Looking at the far away back of Qin Dynasty, Su Fei understood the feeling of her sister.


    Like a person, but can''t always be with him, that kind of lost feeling, indeed, very uncomfortable.


    "Miss, where are you going


    When Princess Su wanted to leave, a woman dressed like an ancient woman suddenly stopped her.


    Seeing this strange woman with black hair and long clothes, Su Fei was slightly surprised.


    Is this dress up a true person?


    "Excuse me, please. I don''t know you."


    Su Fei was a little nervous. She said to leave here quickly. There were Jiang Dong and them downstairs.


    "Well, I''m sorry I can''t let you do it."


    The woman shrugged her shoulders, "but I''m not impolite. Let me introduce myself first. My name is mu wanqiu."


    the woman smiles. I don''t know why. Among her beauty, there is an unnatural smell to Su Fei."I don''t know mu wanqiu. You have the wrong person."


    "Ha ha, then you look down on me and yourself."


    Mu wanqiu still said with a smile, "the person I am looking for, how can I admit my mistake. Your name is Sufei, right? You have a sister named Suji, and a brother is Su Yao. You are su Xianqin''s daughter. "


    "Who are you! How do you know me! "


    Su Fei''s heart is not good, really looking for her.


    She stealthily took out her mobile phone and pressed the number on it.


    But mu wanqiu clapped her hands gently. Suddenly, the mobile phone in Sufei''s hand flashed. Su Fei lost the phone in pain.


    "Don''t do these little moves in front of me. Don''t worry. People are not trying to hurt you. They just take you to a good place to be a guest. "


    She took out a jade flute from her arms.


    Su Fei knew that she was not good, and turned around to run away.


    And Namu did not pursue in late autumn, but played the jade flute in his mouth.


    A melodious flute sounds slowly.


    Su Fei''s bright eyes suddenly froze.


    Her whole body, like a puppet, stood where she was.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t want to use the yama evocative flute, but who let you be so ungracious?"


    Mu wanqiu put down the Jade Flute and said with a smile, "now, come with me, beauty..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1364

    The Qin Dynasty swore that when he saw Cheng Ying for the first time, he absolutely didn''t recognize it.


    What''s the matter with this girl? She''s out of her mind?


    Don''t she usually wear her uniform?


    What''s the matter today? Is the sun out in the west? Why don''t you wear military uniform and women''s makeup?


    It''s amazing!


    "You, are you sure you are Cheng Ying?"


    Qin Dynasty stood in the bakery and asked Ms. Cheng Ying, who was dressed as a fashion model.


    "Oh, how can you forget it?"


    Cheng Ying thinks that she should be a little bit of a woman, so that the Qin Dynasty can be willing to follow his own mission.


    "What a nuisance."


    "Poof..."


    Qin Dynasty was drinking the coffee that Shangluo brought to him. When he heard this, he didn''t hold back and spurted it out.


    Cheng Ying''s clothes were immediately sprayed.


    White windbreaker with small yellow flowers.


    "Qin Dynasty, I''ll go to your uncle!"


    Cheng Ying immediately eyebrows a pick, immediately stood up, a tear off the body of the windbreaker, head to face toward the Qin Dynasty smashed over.


    Good guy! This is Cheng Ying!


    The Qin Dynasty reached out and took the windbreaker in his arms.


    "You see, this is what you are! It''s not suitable for you to play girls or something


    "Asshole! I didn''t make it like this for you


    Cheng Ying glared at the Qin Dynasty.


    "As the saying goes, women are the face of those who please themselves. So, Miss Cheng, do you like my family


    The Qin Dynasty laughed.


    "Go to the side, I''m just dedicated to the public. You should not be narcissistic."


    Cheng Ying traversed the Qin Dynasty.


    Shangluo was watching, and his head was confused.


    Hateful, elder brother Qin colludes with his sister again.


    I have to watch this guy for Li Na!


    Yes, lest he betray our little Nana!


    "Brother Qin and sister Cheng, this is the new bread made today. Try it, try it."


    Shangluo came running with two pieces of hot bread.


    But this girl seems to be a little too anxious, a foot suddenly kicks on the table, instantly body a slant.


    Suddenly, two pieces of hot bread, with the plate together, in Shangluo''s exclamation, flew towards the Qin Dynasty.


    "Ah


    Cheng Ying also exclaimed.


    The bread is hot and hot. It''s estimated that it can shed blood bubbles on your face.


    But the Qin Dynasty moved faster. He took the plate with one hand, then shook it twice and put the bread on it.


    At the same time, the other hand naturally held Shangluo''s waist.


    Small Shangluo was picked up in the arms of the Qin Dynasty, so as not to come into close contact with the table.


    "Be careful. Don''t panic."


    "Oh, my feet are killing me!"


    Shangluo sat next to the Qin Dynasty, and then held his feet with his fur turning boots, tearful.


    "They say you are a fool."


    Qin Chao shook his head and grabbed Shangluo''s foot and put it on his leg.


    In Shangluo''s exclamation, the Qin Dynasty took off her leather boots and her socks, revealing her delicate little feet.


    Good guy, fortunately, there was no foot fetish in the Qin Dynasty. The feet are really beautiful.


    If there are foot fetishism, I can''t help kissing it.


    "You, what are you doing..."


    Shangluo''s feet were seized by the Qin Dynasty, and the whole person was like a frightened rabbit, trembling slightly. Several times he wanted to take back his feet, suddenly he was reluctant to give up.


    "Look, it''s swollen."


    The Qin Dynasty looked at a piece of Shangluo''s big toe, some bruises. He could not help but blame him, "be careful next time, or I won''t help you."


    What do you mean to do it for me? How can it be so evil.


    Shangluo was about to say a few words, but he felt the hand of the Qin Dynasty pressing on his bruised toes, and he suddenly twitched in pain.


    "Ah


    She could not help murmuring.


    Suddenly, Cheng Ying looks at her eyes are good.


    Shangluo was so ashamed that it sounded too lewd.


    But then, a strange feeling of comfort, instantly from the foot to the whole body.


    The toes were warm, and the pain disappeared.


    "Ah? How strange


    Shangluo looked at his feet and the bruises on them were gone.


    "It''s gone..."


    "Of course, I learned some massage."


    Qin Dynasty laughs a way, "this kind of small problem, easy to give you solved."Cheng Ying said in the back of the heart, massage? I think you are taking your own ability to pick up a girl by the way, hum!


    "Well Thank you, brother Qin... "


    Shangluo eyes some water, looking at the Qin Dynasty.


    Don''t know why, the body suddenly good soft.


    Brother Qin made himself It''s hard, it''s comfortable


    If there are not so many people around, I will certainly be unable to help but rush into elder brother Qin''s arms


    What a disgusting feeling


    What''s going on For the first time in so many years, this feeling has hindered


    Little Nana usually enjoys it like this


    It''s a little bit Jealous of little Nana


    "Better?"


    Qin Dynasty said, will put down the hand.


    "No, no! Don''t stop


    It''s like the pleasure of taking drugs. Suddenly it disappears. It''s a good feeling of loss.


    Shangluo quickly exclaimed, "elder brother Qin, I, I am still in pain..."


    "Still hurt?"


    The Qin Dynasty frowned, "how can it still hurt..."


    "Really Maybe I hit a bone It''s very painful, brother Qin... "


    Shangluo said.


    "OK..."


    Qin Dynasty can''t help it. This little girl can''t ignore it.


    He put his hand on Shangluo''s feet and continued to heal Shangluo''s toes with vitality and Vajra Sutra.


    Shangluo closed his eyes and concentrated on enjoying the feeling.


    "Shall I go out first and make room for you?"


    Cheng Ying suddenly felt a little redundant.


    "Hey, what are you talking about?"


    Qin immediately said, "I am helping her to rub her feet, not to do anything else."


    Knead your feet?


    Cheng Ying in the heart of all kinds of disdain, knead the feet of other people to rub the hair - feeling?


    Do you think you''re an aphrodisiac?


    "It''s because Cheng, sister Cheng You don''t have to leave... "


    Shangluo''s voice trembled slightly.


    But she still hopes Cheng Ying can stay, otherwise, she can''t help what she will do to apologize to Li Na.


    "Brother Qin Really help me rub my feet... "


    "Yes? My feet hurt when I wear high-heeled shoes. Mr. Qin, can you help me rub them, too


    Cheng Ying said, pushing up her feet in high-heeled boots and pressing them on the table.


    "Er..."


    In the Qin Dynasty, the waterfall was sweating, and Shangluo was blushing.


    "I''ll rub it for you later Let''s get down to business first... "


    In the Qin Dynasty.


    "Well, let''s get down to business."


    Cheng Ying Yang raised his eyebrows, "but Mr. Qin, don''t forget that you owe me a foot massage."


    "Yes, yes, I can''t forget..."


    Qin Chaoxin said that these women, one by one, are not easy to worry about.


    "This time, the mission is to go to Monkey Island. Mission number, you and me, two people. "


    Cheng Ying pointed to himself and the Qin Dynasty.


    She suddenly looked at Shangluo and said, "well, this kind of thing is better not to let the little girl know?"


    "Oh, by the way, I almost forgot."


    Qin Chaoxin said that he was confused and almost involved Shangluo.


    "Shangluo, you go out first. If the foot still hurts, I''ll rub it for you later, OK? "


    The Qin Dynasty put his eyes on Shangluo.


    "Oh Well... " Shangluo saw that he did not seem to be able to integrate into this, so he stood up wisely and pretended to limp out.


    Finally, he did not forget to turn back and say, "brother Qin, please help me rub my feet. I''ll go to work first."


    "I see!"


    The Qin Dynasty waved.


    Shangluo went out, but did not know whether it was intentional or not, and opened the door.


    Qin Dynasty also did not care, he slightly waved his hand, that door slammed, closed.


    Shangluo is in such a hurry outside. Where is the wind coming from!


    I wanted to leave a door and see what happened inside!


    As a result, a gust of evil wind closed the door!


    It''s disgusting enough.


    "Boss, we don''t have enough ingredients!"


    At this moment, the baker''s cry came from the workshop.


    "Coming, coming!"


    Shangluo jumped to the safe immediately. He couldn''t see his foot injury at all.


    "Life is very natural."


    Cheng Ying''s two feet folded together, looking at the Qin Dynasty, the corner of his mouth slightly hung a smile, "this kind of life, is not everyone can enjoy. I''m envious of money and my sister rubbing your feet. "Cheng Ying''s words made Qin Dynasty very embarrassed.


    "Ha ha No, it''s not someone else''s hurt. If your foot is injured, I will certainly help you to treat it. "


    the Qin Dynasty laughed twice and said.


    "What are you waiting for? Now."


    Cheng Ying put two feet up again, "you can help me heal now, I wear high-heeled shoes, walking foot pain, must be swollen."


    "Well, this..."


    Qin Dynasty looks at Cheng Ying''s two feet, slightly stupefied.


    How to rub it? Shangluo is really hurt


    And Cheng Ying, this is unreasonable.


    "Look, it''s really different treatment."


    Cheng Ying sighed twice, "Oh, dear, it seems that Mr. Qin really likes to be nice to beauties. And prove that I''m not a pretty girl


    "No way!"


    Qin Dynasty immediately raised eyebrows, "come and come, help you press, press for you!"


    "No, no! I''m just talking about it


    Cheng Ying is actually making fun of the Qin Dynasty. Seeing that the Qin Dynasty really wants to start, she is surprised and hastens to take back her two long legs.


    But how could her movements be faster than the Qin Dynasty? In the blink of an eye, she was copied in the hands of Qin Dynasty.


    "You, what are you doing?"


    Cheng Ying panic asked, legs constantly struggling, like a frightened deer.


    "Rub your feet!"


    The Qin Dynasty glared at Cheng Ying, then laughed in his heart and said, little sample, you are not going to argue with Laozi! I''ll let you know today that you, Mr. Qin, are not so easily provoked!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1365

    Cheng Ying''s feet were caught in the hands of the Qin Dynasty, in the heart flustered.


    How come this guy is still so overbearing!


    She wanted to pull her feet back, but she couldn''t struggle with the strength of the Qin Dynasty.


    In this way, watching the Qin Dynasty shake hands, the boots on her feet were pulled down.


    Later, the socks inside were also torn off, revealing a pair of jade feet, placed in front of the Qin Dynasty.


    "You, what are you doing..."


    Cheng Ying is so flustered. Although she is very close to the Qin Dynasty, she is still uncomfortable to be exposed.


    Human beings have a sense of shame.


    A girl like Cheng Ying will feel a fever on her face when she shows her legs a little more, not to mention showing her feet in front of others.


    And it''s still out of your control.


    This feeling It''s like, it''s like being forced to have sex


    She didn''t know why, but it was just that shame.


    Maybe, it''s because Qin Dynasty was a jerk!


    No, it can''t go on like this!


    He is Cheng Ying, the ace agent of mi7!


    It''s commander!


    He is the proud General of director Li!


    Is the pillar of the motherland!


    As a soldier, you should have the pride of a soldier!


    How can you let the Qin Dynasty bully at will, asshole!


    No, I have to protect the dignity of soldiers!


    "You, you stop!"


    Thinking of this, Cheng Ying immediately exclaimed.


    "What''s the matter? Won''t you let me rub your feet? "


    Qin Dynasty is very surprised to see Cheng Ying, "do not take off shoes and socks, how to rub feet?"


    "No, you don''t have to rub it!"


    Cheng Ying blushed and felt hot all over.


    Although he had a close contact with Chao Qin, for example


    But after all, I am still a proud soldier and a shameful girl. I can''t accept this kind of behavior.


    "No, it was you who asked me to rub it just now, but now you don''t want me to rub it. What are you going to do?"


    Qin Dynasty a stare eyes, ask a way.


    "I, I was just joking..."


    Cheng Ying said with a guilty heart.


    "Are you kidding? Do you take my Qin Dynasty as a Sunday


    The Qin Dynasty was very dissatisfied.


    "No, it''s ok..."


    Cheng Ying thought Qin Chao was really angry and said, "it''s just a joke Don''t be so serious... "


    "No, it must be said well."


    Qin Dynasty is serious floor face, way, "my Qin Dynasty does not have a bit of dignity?"


    "Where Of course... "


    Cheng Ying was afraid to make the Qin Dynasty unhappy. If he didn''t carry out the task himself, it would be bad.


    "Since I have dignity, do you bully me like that?"


    Qin Chao sighed, "Alas, it seems that in your heart, I am just a disciple."


    Said, he loosened Cheng Ying''s foot, "that forget it, you put on your shoes."


    "No, I really don''t think like that"


    Cheng Ying shook her head repeatedly, "OK, please help me rub it, my feet are really a little swollen."


    "Really?"


    Qin looked at Cheng Ying, "don''t you think I''m so abrupt?"


    "No, it won''t, just rubbing my feet..."


    Cheng Ying put her foot in front of the Qin Dynasty, "you see, this place is still worn out. I don''t feel tired when I march ten thousand miles in flat shoes. But high heels It''s a terrible thing indeed. "


    The Qin Dynasty put Cheng Ying''s foot on his knee and looked at it carefully.


    Sure enough, a pair of exquisite jade feet were swollen in some places, and a small part of the left ankle was worn out. It seems that they are new shoes, and they don''t fit well.


    "Don''t be silly in the future. What high heels do you wear? It''s not like going out on a mission or something."


    The hand of Qin Dynasty gently touched Cheng Ying''s feet, and suddenly, Cheng Ying''s legs trembled slightly.


    The first time I was touched here


    What a wonderful feeling.


    It''s itchy and comfortable.


    "Now, it''s my job to hook you up."


    Cheng Mo said, "you are not afraid of me."


    "I''ll let you go about Cheng Ying."


    Qin Dynasty White Cheng Ying one eye, and then stretched out a finger, want to press in Cheng Ying''s foot.


    He found that although Cheng Ying was in good health, she had some internal diseases.


    For example, the meridians and muscles on the body are damaged.


    It should be the injuries left by early training and missions.These injuries, regardless of when young, nothing happened. This is because young people are full of energy and are not afraid of this.


    But when you''re old, you''ll have to find the door. What makes you ache is to die.


    There are many meridians here. The Qin Dynasty wanted to recuperate Cheng Ying''s body through yuan Qi and Vajra Sutra.


    Who knows, as soon as the finger is put up, Cheng Ying suddenly shivers all over.


    Then cluck cluck straight music, a strong foot, kick open the fingers of the Qin Dynasty.


    "What are you doing?"


    The Qin Dynasty was surprised and asked Cheng Ying.


    "Itching, itching to death!"


    Cheng Ying''s tears of laughter came out, "I, I''m ticklish..."


    "Bear with it!"


    Qin Dynasty glared at her one eye, "do you know, your body condition is very bad now. When you are over 30 years old, your body will go downhill. When the time comes, all kinds of diseases will haunt you and you will cry to death


    "Ah


    Cheng Ying''s a pair of black eyes, staring at the Qin Dynasty, "this, so serious?"


    "Of course! You''ve been hurt before! I can see it clearly! "


    "You, how do you see that?"


    Cheng Ying suddenly covered his chest, "you, do you still can see through the eye what?"


    "I think so!"


    Qin Dynasty rolled a white eye, "I use the vitality to flow into your body, found the situation. You have a good imagination


    "Well, can''t you see it?"


    Cheng Ying still doesn''t believe it.


    "I can''t see it!"


    Qin Dynasty can''t cry or laugh, "besides, where do you have that I haven''t seen?"


    Both of them even did what they should do in their dreams.


    "You die!"


    I really want to kick that guy in the face. It looks so annoying!


    Cheng Ying gave the Qin Dynasty a big white eye, and then put his feet back, "you, you should be light..."


    "Well, I''ll be gentle."


    In the Qin Dynasty, there was a lot of love in this dialogue


    Cheng Ying obviously did not see through this layer, blushing and nodding.


    The Qin Dynasty gently pressed her finger on Cheng Ying''s foot. Cheng Ying was shaking again and couldn''t help laughing. The laughter was as clear and pleasant as Yinling.


    Qin Dynasty quickly tightly clasped her foot, lest she be kicking oneself what.


    "Oh, I, I can''t You, you don''t Well, good, good... "


    Cheng Ying is feeling the foot has a stream of gas flowing in, the foot is numb.


    "What? Can''t eat it? Then I won''t come. "


    "No, no!"


    Although it''s swollen and numb, it''s very comfortable.


    "I can still insist..."


    Shangluo eavesdropped on the conversation outside the door, stamping his feet in a hurry.


    What are these two people doing?


    Why doesn''t that sound right!


    Hateful, hateful. Elder brother Qin is indeed a playboy, even the female soldier''s sister is not let go!


    In other words, what is it like to do that kind of thing


    I hate it, but I''ve never seen a piece of pure sister paper!


    Why is the door so closed? I haven''t left any gap


    Well, sister Cheng''s groan I don''t know how to cover it up


    I''m so anxious!


    And inside the house, the Qin Dynasty was not comfortable.


    Different from the dream, Cheng Ying''s voice in reality That''s too much.


    When I went there, my whole body was boiling with blood


    the Qin Dynasty recited the Vajra Sutra silently and suppressed some boiling blood.


    But Cheng Ying''s voice, still like a white tender hand, constantly playing with the heart strings of the Qin Dynasty.


    Amitabha, Amitabha


    "Hey, Qin boy, this girl''s voice is very good to hear"


    rod''s voice rang in the body of the Qin Dynasty, "come and come, listen to me, flowers can be folded straight, don''t wait for no flowers to break branches!"


    "Sister, you


    The Qin Dynasty scolded in the heart, "Laozi''s romantic debt is still small! You don''t think it''s messy enough! "


    "You''re here for the devil!"


    Rod said, "and in the past, it was the only one in heaven and earth! It''s just a couple of women. What can happen? "


    "Come on, I''m not as evil as you say!"


    The Qin Dynasty continued to recite the Vajra Sutra silently, resisting Cheng Ying''s desire hope.


    There is no doubt that Cheng Ying is a beautiful woman.


    Besides, she has a great figure, and she is different from Wu Xin and Suji.


    Her figure is very streamlined, and very full, very strong, obviously is the result of years of exercise.This kind of woman is more wild.


    Because of the ups and downs of her body, the protruding layer in her white shirt is full, which makes Qin Chao swallow his mouth.


    Evil spirit!


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help feeling.


    "Well Well... "


    Cheng Ying obviously does not know how attractive her voice is, she is just the most natural reflection.


    Because the treatment of Qin Dynasty is really comfortable


    The gas flowed in his body, and every place where he had been injured felt swollen and numb.


    "Well, it''s hot..."


    Her strength was too much, and she was wearing so many clothes. Soon, Cheng Ying felt a dull heat.


    She began to take off her windbreaker, but her shirt was soaked.


    "You, you don''t want to see I''m going to take off my shirt... "


    Wet, sticky and hot It''s really hard.


    Cheng Ying said to the Qin Dynasty, black and white eyes, are shy.


    "Well, no, I think so."


    Qin Dynasty pretends to bow his head, but actually Yu Guang stops on someone''s body.


    Cheng Ying hesitated for a moment, or untied his shirt.


    One by one, from the bottom up.


    The first thing to see in the Qin Dynasty was Cheng Ying''s flat abdomen, and there were some traces of her abdomen.


    tut Tut, she was indeed a woman who had been trained, but it was not the same.


    And then, it''s up.


    Oh, the button is so swollen. I really want to help you


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1366

    The button was finally unbuttoned to the chest.


    It is also the most anticipated position of Qin Dynasty!


    Look forward to it!


    He stares round eyes, the rest of the light will take on the lethality.


    Cheng Ying''s shirt was untied slowly.


    A pair of full, suddenly jumped out.


    And, of course, in a black lace corset.


    If you really want to jump out, Qin Dynasty will be crazy.


    At that time, he will not be the Qin Dynasty, but animals.


    Well, he admitted that he was indeed an animal.


    Hold on! Qin Dynasty, you can do it. Hold on!


    The Qin Dynasty was firm in its faith over and over again.


    As soon as he became a demon, the Vajra Sutra changed a little.


    Vajra Sutra, originally let men full of masculinity, doubly attract women.


    Because Yin and Yang complement each other, which is the principle of nature.


    In particular, humans are animals themselves.


    The opposite sex attracts, is also the animal instinct.


    As soon as the Yang Qi of the Qin Dynasty was brought into play, it was no different from the intense hormones emitted by animals when they were in love.


    For women, it''s deadly.


    Cheng Ying''s feeling is the strongest now.


    She especially wanted to tear off the last layer of the shame cloth and throw herself on the body of the Qin Dynasty


    My God, how could I have such a terrible idea


    You can''t You can''t


    I am a soldier, how can I have such an idea!


    It''s incredible!


    Qin Dynasty was also hot and dry.


    He especially wanted to incarnate as an animal and tear up the cloth that Cheng Ying wrapped around Shuangfeng.


    Man, as expected, is the animal of thinking in the lower body.


    Qin Dynasty strongly suppressed their own desire.


    "Qin Dynasty..."


    But at this time, Cheng Ying suddenly looked at the Qin Dynasty, that pair of eyes, are full of water meaning.


    "Why..."


    "I, I..."


    Cheng Ying talks to her mouth, but she can''t spit it out.


    Can she say that she wants it


    How can you say such a shameful thing


    Damn, what''s wrong with you


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    The Qin Dynasty pressed the flame and asked.


    "I, I don''t know..."


    Cheng Ying said, "you, hold me I suddenly feel a little cold again... "


    She made a casual excuse.


    Maybe just give it a hug


    "Well, well..."


    Qin Dynasty also took a deep breath, hugged, let two people calm down.


    He sat next to Cheng Ying, holding Cheng Ying in his arms with a ring of hands.


    But they don''t know, two people such a physical contact, accumulated for a long time Yang, instantly burst.


    Qin Dynasty one did not hold, kiss Cheng Ying''s lips.


    "Well..."


    Subconsciously, Cheng Ying held the Qin Dynasty tightly.


    At the same time, already hungry and thirsty, she began to respond to the Qin Dynasty.


    The Qin Dynasty might have been able to control it again, but Cheng Ying''s response made the last belief of the Qin Dynasty collapse.


    He''s not Liu Xiahui.


    Suddenly, he put Cheng Ying down on the sofa, and then stretched out his hand to tear off her layer of eyesore bra.


    A pair of full wheat color, jump into the eyes of the Qin Dynasty.


    "See you again..."


    The Qin Dynasty said hello to them.


    "Please, hate..."


    Cheng Ying''s leg is sandwiched with the waist of Qin Dynasty, and she can''t help rolling her eyes.


    It should be the last time I took a bath and fought with the Qin Dynasty


    This nasty guy.


    "You, have you planned it for a long time..."


    With the lower body of the boots and trousers are removed, Cheng Ying face red, suddenly asked.


    "What are you planning?"


    The Qin Dynasty blinked and asked Cheng Ying.


    "From the day we were in the hotel You plan to get in the way of me... "


    Cheng yingsheepishly can''t, asked.


    "Sweat, how can it be? I''m not a sex devil!"


    "Where are you not a lecher? Didn''t you think of me before


    "This..."


    Qin Dynasty touched his nose, then he laughed twice, "in fact, you don''t have to be so shy. We''ve had that one time, haven''t you?"


    "When, what nonsense?"


    Cheng Ying immediately punched the body of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Have you forgotten? In your dreams We The battle of overpass"Ah? What, what? "


    After hearing this, Cheng Ying''s face burned to the root of her ears. Seeing the smiling appearance of the Qin Dynasty, she had the heart to die.


    "You, how do you know that dream!"


    She was so nervous.


    "Because It''s me. The dream you''ve had is in the way of... "


    The Qin Dynasty explained quietly.


    "Asshole!"


    Cheng Ying suddenly wanted to understand, no wonder he would have such a shy dream!


    It turns out that the Qin Dynasty was the initiator of all this!


    He, he is a real asshole, hooligan!


    "Damn it! I''ll fight with you


    Cheng Ying said, oblivious to his own has been taken off clean, legs a force, instant waist straight up.


    At the same time, she hugged the neck of the Qin Dynasty, and then bit it toward the nose of the Qin Dynasty.


    But Qin Dynasty moves faster, once used own mouth, sealed each other''s mouth.


    This kiss, immediately let Cheng Ying forget the shame and anger just now, again emotional.


    "Wuwu..."


    She murmured twice.


    The two quickly fell together, because of Cheng Ying''s early training, that layer of obstacles had long been gone, so there was less pain.


    The sofa is constantly shaking, and the bread shelf next to it also shakes with it.


    This time Cheng Ying really began to pay attention to not let the sound spread too much.


    I kneaded my feet before. It doesn''t matter.


    Now is really starting to do evil things, do not let outsiders hear


    But the voice of Qin Dynasty was lower than that of Qin Dynasty.


    "No, don''t shake like that The bread rack is about to collapse... "


    Cheng Ying saw one side of the shaking shelf, can''t help but worry to say.


    The rest room is really small. There is no space except sofa and bread rack.


    "Nothing No, don''t worry


    The Qin Dynasty continued to struggle.


    Outside, Shangluo continued to listen to the corner.


    There was still talk in the room. Why is there no movement now?


    There''s just a weird crash?


    Can''t two fight?


    Sister Cheng''s skill is very good Brother Qin won''t suffer?


    Well, but elder brother Qin seems to be very good at it.


    Two people Don''t fight too much.


    forget it. Since it''s a fight, don''t get involved!


    Don''t hurt the fish!


    She is a weak woman, but not their opponent


    It''s better to stay away


    Don''t kick the door away and hurt yourself.


    Thinking of this, Shangluo patted his ass and left.


    Leave the two inside and go on fighting.


    "Qin, don''t be happy


    At this moment, rod''s voice suddenly rang.


    "Wipe your sister, you old pervert, come out to peep again!"


    Qin Zhaoqi gnaws his teeth.


    "Tut Tut, I just came out to remind you."


    Rod said, "you''ve been robbed now. You''re meat fairy. You can give this girl a light hand. And it doesn''t have to be too much. Just build the foundation. "


    "Oh, yes!"


    The Qin Dynasty also nodded, "I now have great power of God. It should be no problem for me to build a foundation period practitioner. Yes, thanks to your reminding me that this time we are going to carry out the mission together. After her practice, she has a little strength and is much safer. "


    "You see, this seat is a serious person. You also regard this seat as a voyeurist. It really makes me angry!"


    Rod reprimanded two sentences.


    "Hey, I''m wrong about you this time."


    Qin Dynasty embarrassed ground says.


    "Well, I forgive you. I''m back. By the way, this girl''s ass is so cocky! Ha ha ha


    "Fuck, get out of your sister! You''re an old man... "


    I know this old thing is not fun!


    The Qin Dynasty arranged it in his heart, and then held Cheng Ying in his arms. While he continued to move, he said.


    "Baby, do you want to fix it?"


    "When, of course, I want to hinder..."


    Cheng Ying is not so quick now, "but you, you don''t mean I''m too old to practice anymore... "


    "Hey, that was before!"


    Qin Dynasty said with a smile, "now, I can let you practice Although you won''t have great skills, you are already a superwoman among ordinary people. "


    "Well Is it trouble? "


    Cheng Ying said, "I went to see the Yellow Emperor''s Canon of internal medicine specially The things on it are so complicated I''m afraid I can''t learn... ""It doesn''t matter. It''s me. It''s not complicated. It''s easy."


    "How long will it take Ten years, twenty years? "


    "Ten years and twenty years, then you look down on me too much. It''s only ten minutes, and I''ll get it done for you! "


    "Ten minutes? Is it a crash course? "


    "Faster than a crash course..."


    Qin Dynasty dry smile two, "however, need some premise preparation to go."


    His eyes rolled.


    "What premise preparation?"


    "Cough, that''s it."


    The Qin Dynasty said, "because I want you to practice, I have to give you a lot of strength. And this power comes from self Essence. So, if you want to say it, you have to Eat these essence of me... "


    "What!"


    Cheng Ying''s eyes widened. She was lying on the sofa. She immediately turned her head and looked at the Qin Dynasty in an incredible way.


    "Crouching, Qin Xiaozi, you are a bull!"


    Rod, the old man in the Qin Dynasty, yelled, "give him back? I''m not a good thing. You''re just a rogue yourself!"


    "You, you''re not kidding


    Cheng Ying asked.


    "Of course not. It''s a very serious thing to cultivate the truth."


    The Qin Dynasty said with a straight face, "do you know that once you become a devil, it''s hard to cultivate immortals for thousands of years. If you want to say so, you have to take some side door methods. In this respect, I am the expert. "


    "This, this..."


    Cheng Ying''s face was flushed with shame, "well, how can I eat..."


    "Turn around..."


    The Qin Dynasty released Cheng Ying and stood there and said, "put the little Qin Dynasty in your mouth I''ll teach you the rest... "


    "Don''t What a shame


    "Do you want to fix it? Think about it, superwoman, how much easier it will be for you to finish the task in the future


    "I, this..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1367

    Hearing that it was easier to complete the task, Cheng Ying did have some hesitation.


    Especially at that time, she can still remember the terrible scene of the Qin Dynasty when one husband was in power and the other was the devil terminator.


    The sharpest troops of the whole old America, even the Eden tanks, were blasted by the fist of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Well, after my practice Can you blow up a tank with one blow? "


    She asked.


    "That''s not enough. It has to be a master of my level."


    In the Qin Dynasty, she was shocked. She wanted a lot of money. She also hit the tank with one blow. Without the unique skill of Vajra Sutra, she couldn''t do it. Even ordinary practitioners, who want to kill the tank, also need magic, or magic weapons and so on.


    Tank and King Kong can''t fight against a bad body.


    "But after you practice the magic weapon, you can destroy the tank with the magic weapon."


    Seeing that Cheng Ying seemed a little disappointed, the Qin Dynasty quickly added, "what''s more, it''s still possible to explode an off-road vehicle with one hand..."


    "In this way..."


    Cheng Ying has some heart.


    No one doesn''t want to be superman.


    With the power of Superman, everyone has YY.


    So is Cheng Ying, especially when she is performing some very difficult tasks.


    Last time on the fishing boat, she was nearly molested by a group of soldiers from Monkey Island, which she will never forget.


    And then the woman who appeared, with her own strength, easily killed those soldiers.


    This power is exactly what I desire


    "What do you want? If you miss this village, you won''t have this shop. "


    the Qin Dynasty thought that it was almost enough, and it should be added to the fire.


    "You know, this kind of thing should pay attention to the time, the place and the people. It''s just the right time. A little later, other times, but not so good effect. At that time, even if you want to, your strength will be dozens of times weaker than that made now. "


    "Ah?"


    Hearing this, Cheng Ying became worried.


    "Well, it seems that you don''t want it. Forget it. Let''s go on."


    Qin Dynasty says, want to send a long gun.


    But at this time, Cheng Ying turns around and grabs the little Qin Dynasty, her hands shaking slightly.


    "No, I, I want to..."


    Cheng Ying''s face is red and hot.


    I really pursue that power.


    Besides, she also liked the Qin Dynasty Although it''s a bit embarrassing to do such a thing, it''s not hard to accept


    She opened her cherry mouth and slowly swallowed the little Qin Dynasty into her mouth.


    The Qin Dynasty was excited.


    The two men worked in the lounge for more than an hour.


    At last, Cheng Ying''s mouth was sour. She almost used both her hands and her mouth. She was too tired.


    "Still, not yet..."


    "this is the essence of making ordinary people superhuman." There''s no such thing as that


    "You, didn''t you say it was done in ten minutes..."


    "Wipe, that means it can be done in ten minutes after swallowing. You doubt my uncle''s ability..."


    "I hope you can''t do it now..."


    Cheng Ying murmured, continued to huff and puff, Qi of the Qin Dynasty half dead.


    More than half an hour later.


    "No more! It''s too tiring to practice! "


    "All right, all right, soon!"


    After more than 20 minutes, Cheng Ying finally got the fruit of her victory.


    She swallowed in the gaze of the Qin Dynasty, and then grinned at the Qin Dynasty.


    "If I can''t practice, you''re dead!"


    "Ann, ANN, I''m sure it will do. Now it''s the last step. Get down!"


    Qin Dynasty heart smile ceaselessly, command Cheng Ying.


    "Still lying down?"


    Cheng Ying is surprised.


    "The last step, of course! You don''t want to let that effort go to waste, do you? "


    The Qin Dynasty pretended to be serious.


    "OK, ok..."


    Cheng Yingxin said that, in any case, ninety-nine steps have been taken, which is not bad for the last leg.


    She is obediently lying on the sofa, and the Qin Dynasty spear straight in.


    Although there is no foreplay pain, but in order to practice, Cheng Ying endure.


    I''ll deal with this guy later!


    The Qin Dynasty is no longer flirting with Cheng Ying. Business matters.


    The delay is too long. Shangluo should be suspicious. In the evening, Li Na will come too. It''s impossible for Xiao Nana to see her doing this with Cheng Ying.


    The power of his whole body began to condense towards the bottom.


    After entering the stage of meat immortality, the power of God is condensed and much easier.You don''t have to turn your energy into the power of God as before.


    is now awesome in the power of God.


    Qin Dynasty whole body up and down, flowing is the majestic God''s power, formidable incomparable.


    He took out a small part and delivered it to Cheng Ying.


    Only a little bit, enough to make Cheng Ying the foundation period.


    The power of God was infused into Cheng Ying''s body in a steady stream along the little Qin Dynasty.


    Because you don''t have to shoot people out like before.


    So Cheng Ying is just shining with gold, just like a goddess.


    In the end, the Qin Dynasty finished work and stepped back two steps.


    And Cheng Ying himself floated up, the whole body emitting a golden light, not a ray, floating in the air.


    Open the magic eye, the Qin Dynasty can even clearly see that the power of God in her body flowing.


    "I feel All over the body, full of strength... "


    Cheng Ying slowly opened her eyes, bare feet, gently fell down, stepped on the table.


    "Of course, you are at the level of the cultivation world, which is the foundation period."


    The Qin Dynasty said, "speaking of it, the captain of the a special police team of the United States is also the strength of the foundation period. And you are stronger than him


    Although they were the foundation period, Cheng Ying practiced the power of God!


    One God''s power, one hundred immortal''s power!


    Cheng Ying is now in the foundation period, but she can play yuan infantile period.


    "I''ll pass you a set of skills later. You can practice it first."


    The Qin Dynasty is going to pass the Vajra Sutra to her, so that she can explode tanks with one hand.


    As for magic tools, the Vajra Sutra does not need any magic tools.


    It''s the body that cultivates. This is the most powerful magic weapon of King Kong.


    However, it is also good to have a weapon to protect his body. The Qin Dynasty thought that Cheng Ying should be given a ready-made magic weapon.


    When he was thinking about what to give him, Cheng Ying suddenly bent down and raised the warped part. Then his right hand was palmed, and one palm was cut into the solid wood table under his body.


    "Poof!"


    The table was cut directly in, and Cheng Ying''s palm was not in it.


    "Really, really did it!"


    Cheng Ying was very happy. She jumped up like a child, patted her hand and said, "it''s much better than the hard Qigong we learned!"


    "Of course


    The Qin Dynasty immediately said, "this is Xiuzhen! How can you compare the superficial Kung Fu of hard Qigong. When you learn the skill I gave you, you can also try to blow up a tank. "


    "Really?"


    Cheng Ying seems not to believe it.


    "Of course, when did I cheat you?"


    Qin Dynasty curled its mouth.


    "When didn''t you cheat me?"


    Cheng Ying asked, "she is still wondering, what is the essence of eating? Is it really a prerequisite?"


    "Well, this, don''t talk about it. Come on, I''ll give you a baby to protect your body."


    The Qin Dynasty says, carry out a white gold lotus to cut, the body of the sword is bright, show in front of Cheng Ying.


    "Wow, sword!"


    Cheng Ying took the white lotus chop, and the Qin Dynasty had washed away its own mark on it.


    "Send you, you can use it if you transport your vitality into it."


    "But It''s not convenient to carry with you. "


    Cheng Ying shakes the white lotus chop, and in the small room, it''s very windy.


    "It doesn''t matter. As long as you harvest the sword into your own magic weapon, you can put it into your body."


    "It''s so convenient"


    Cheng Ying is very novel, just like a child who gets a new toy, "how can we deliver vitality?"


    "So..."


    The Qin Dynasty handed it to Cheng Ying, and she became addicted to it.


    It''s a pleasure to take out the sword and take it in later.


    "Now, sweat, let''s get down to business."


    Qin asked.


    "All right."


    Cheng Ying nodded, "fortunately you didn''t cheat me, or I will fight with you, hum!"


    I was taken away for the first time, and I did such a shameful thing with my mouth


    Hum! bad guy!


    Just as they were about to talk about the task, a familiar voice came from outside.


    "What? Brother Qin is here? Where is it? "


    God!


    This silver bell like voice, Qin Dynasty is most familiar with, is Li Na!


    And Cheng Ying, apparently impressed by the girl''s voice, looked at the Qin Dynasty with a smile.


    There was clearly a hint of schadenfreude.


    The Qin Dynasty quickly winked at Cheng Ying.


    Cheng Ying didn''t want the Qin Dynasty and herself to be too embarrassed in front of outsiders, so she began to put on clothes.And the footsteps outside are getting closer.


    Qin Dynasty quickly palm block, aimed at the door.


    "Why? Why can''t the door open? Isn''t this door unlocked? "


    Li Na''s voice.


    "Tut Tut, it''s not your brother Qin who blocked the door with a bread rack, and then did something bad in it?"


    This is Shangluo''s voice.


    "How could it be..."


    Li Na is a little guilty. Elder brother Qin''s flowery personality is not good.


    Qin Dynasty was in a hurry, he wrapped his voice with vitality and explained to Cheng Ying, "you deal with it, I''ll flash first!"


    With that, he flashed and disappeared into the bakery.


    And the door opened with a click.


    See inside still naked Cheng Ying, two girls immediately exclaim!


    Shangluo responded quickly and closed the door to avoid being seen by people outside.


    "Cheng, sister Cheng, what are you doing?"


    Li Na asked in a trembling voice. Her face was not very good.


    Is elder brother Qin really here


    "I''m changing clothes!"


    Cheng Ying said without changing her face.


    I don''t know how many big scenes she has seen. How could she be nervous about such things.


    "Are you changing? What about brother Qin? "


    Shangluo asked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1368

    "You said Qin dynasty Egypt"


    Cheng Ying said faintly, "just now I had to change clothes, and he went out."


    "Out?"


    Shangluo was a little strange, "but I didn''t see elder brother Qin coming out of the way Is he hiding somewhere


    She said, turning around in the lounge.


    On the table, under the table, even under the sofa.


    "Khan, there is no place to hide people here. He has been out for a long time, but you haven''t seen it?"


    Cheng Ying continued to say calmly.


    This girl is a real troublemaker.


    "Wow, what''s wrong with this table?"


    Shangluo turned around and saw a gap on the table.


    This is a solid wood table. What''s the matter?


    Hit by thunder?


    "I had a fight with the Qin Dynasty just now, and I stayed."


    Cheng Ying said, pointing to his own has been tied in the leg of a dagger.


    Shangluo and Li Na shivered at the same time.


    This woman is so fierce that she is indeed a female soldier.


    "Well, Shangluo, don''t make a fuss."


    Li Na took Shangluo and said, "how can brother Qin hide here? Let''s go out and look for it. Don''t disturb sister Cheng to change clothes."


    "Well, it''s curious..."


    Shangluo shook his head, and Li Na turned out of the room.


    As soon as I went out, I saw the Qin Dynasty coming in from the outside of the bakery.


    "Oh, little Nana, you''re back!"


    Seeing Li Na, Qin Chaodun cheerfully said, "just now Shangluo said you were not here. I still want you to come."


    "Really?"


    Hear Qin Dynasty say think oneself, Li Na immediately small face a little red.


    Elder brother Qin, he is always so bold.


    "What''s the matter, don''t talk?"


    Qin Dynasty teased Li Na with a smile, "why, don''t you want me?"


    "I, I..."


    There are so many people here, and her best friend Shangluo is also there. How can Li Na say such shameful things as missing you and not wanting you.


    In front of the Qin Dynasty, she was always the shy neighbor sister.


    Qin Dynasty, it is exactly like her.


    Today, the girl is dressed in white down jacket, black cotton socks and suede boots.


    It''s very popular among girls.


    "What''s wrong with you? Don''t you really miss me


    Qin asked.


    "No..."


    "No idea?"


    "No, No I mean Think about it... "


    Li Na bowed her head and fiddled with the corner of her dress.


    Shangluo is enjoying himself.


    This girl is so shy in front of elder brother Qin. She is a tigress in front of herself.


    Hum, sure enough, women become different after they have men.


    I suddenly want to have a man


    Shangluo did not know why, suddenly had such an idea.


    She was surprised!


    No, it''s quite different from her previous ideas!


    She used to want to be a famous painter.


    In Paris, in all kinds of romantic places.


    Draw what you like and show it to everyone.


    At that time, there were boys pursuing themselves, and she would definitely refuse for the first time.


    Because in her future, there is no need for boys, boys are just a burden!


    But now, I want a boy to accompany me


    What''s the matter with this


    Is it because it''s coming to spring, I''m a little bit of a spring


    Damn, how can this be


    Shangluo, Shangluo, you want to be a great painter, but you can''t stop in front of love!


    The little girl said something in her heart.


    Come on, the bakery is just to make enough money to study in France.


    Shangluo! Forget about men. Those are just burdens!


    She said to herself in her heart.


    "I said, my little Li Na, how can not think of me."


    Qin Dynasty laughs ha ha ground, go forward, embrace Li Na in the bosom.


    So many people and so many bread buyers are watching


    Li Na thinks, some happiness, but also some twist.


    This is exactly what I have been hoping for.


    Can accompany in Qin big brother''s side, becomes his girlfriend.


    Oh, but there is something to worry about. If only brother Qin had his own girlfriend


    Little girls, there are always some small greed.


    "Come on, tell elder brother Qin quickly. How about the recent business?"Qin asked.


    "Not bad, not bad..."


    Li Na pinched it twice and said, "well, business is getting better and better recently. We plan to open another branch."


    "Well, I support it."


    Qin Dynasty nods, as long as Li Na likes, he agrees.


    The store was originally open for two girls to play with, and they supported it when they liked it.


    "Yes, yes! The formula is not enough! Brother Qin, it''s time for you to continue to invest in technology stocks! "


    Shangluo opened his palm to the Qin Dynasty with a smile.


    "I see. I''ll give it to you later."


    The Qin Dynasty said and knocked on the door of the rest room.


    "Cheng Ying, have you changed your clothes?"


    "Change, come in!"


    Inside came Cheng Ying''s familiar voice.


    Qin Dynasty heart secretly smile, acting really like that.


    He swaggered the door open and went in.


    "Nana, Shangluo, wait outside. I''ll talk to Cheng Ying about important things."


    "Well, brother Qin, go ahead. Shangluo and I are going to do business."


    Li Na nodded.


    Shangluoxin said, "little Nana, little Nana, you don''t doubt at all. Do you have nothing to do with your brother Qin and that soldier sister?"?


    However, it seems that in order to avoid suspicion, the Qin Dynasty did not close the door.


    Inside, Cheng Ying has changed into a military uniform and sat in it bravely.


    "All done?"


    Cheng Yingyi asked.


    "This, ha ha, it''s done, done."


    Qin Dynasty says awkwardly.


    He knew that the girl was making fun of herself.


    Forget it, brother opened a mountain of immobility skills, ignoring ridicule.


    "Well, well, let''s get down to business."


    The Qin Dynasty became serious.


    "It''s rare that you can talk to me about business. It''s so rare."


    Cheng Ying should belong to the knight, continue to laugh.


    "Stop, stop, you''ve been bothering me for a long time."


    Qin Dynasty had to beg for mercy, "don''t you worry about Monkey Island?"


    "Worry, of course!"


    Cheng Yingli frowned, "a lot of researchers have been detained by them. It''s really hard to find them. After all, Monkey Island is such a big place. "


    "Can''t you send any news over there?"


    "It''s hard. This time Monkey Island is very hidden."


    Cheng Ying said, "and now the relationship between monkeys and the mainland is very tense. If one is not done well, it will cause international disputes."


    "Since it''s such a big thing, then the president of Monkey Island, who is called ornuki, will know about it?"


    Qin Dynasty''s mouth, suddenly emerged a strange smile.


    See this smile, Cheng Ying suddenly some not very wonderful feeling.


    "What are you thinking?"


    "I was thinking, since the other party bullied us openly, why should we catch the thief and catch the king first?"


    In the Qin Dynasty, he sneered, "there is an old saying in China that those who violate me and strengthen the Han Dynasty will be punished even if they are far away! So, didn''t ayoki covet our Baiyan island and prevent us from declaring our sovereignty in the South China Sea? Good. Let''s shoot him. "


    "It''s not impossible, but we have to ask the superior for instructions. This kind of thing needs to be cautious."


    Cheng Ying said.


    "Well, I''ll go with you to see director Li."


    The Qin Dynasty nodded.


    The two men agreed and immediately came out of the bakery.


    "Brother Qin, are you going now?"


    Seeing that her sweetheart was about to leave, Li Na was in a panic.


    "Well, some important things need to be solved quickly."


    Qin Dynasty nodded, "little Nana, peace of mind to study, peace of mind to make money, when you want to Qin elder brother, make a phone call, I will immediately arrive at your side."


    "I see, brother Qin You go to work... "


    Like a little daughter-in-law, Li Na stood at the door of the bakery, looking at the back of the Qin Dynasty.


    She stood there, like a beautiful picture with the surrounding scenery.


    Many people who buy bread can''t help but look at the little beauty.


    "You see, you are going to be a resentful woman!"


    Shangluo quietly pushed Li Na, "people are far away!"


    "Ah?"


    Li Na woke up with a start.


    "Look at you that reluctant to give up, or you follow up."


    Shangluo said.


    She did not realize that there was a little bit of jealousy in her words.


    "No, don''t talk nonsense."


    Li Na obviously didn''t notice the tone. She turned red and said, "I''m going. It''s just brother Qin''s burden. What I can do is to wait here and wait for elder brother Qin to come back. ""Tut Tut, do you really miss him so much?"


    Shangluo shook his head and said, "I can''t feel it."


    "That''s because you don''t have a boy you like."


    Li Na turned her head and said to her good friend word by word, "when you have a boy you like, you can understand what it''s like to miss someone."


    "Ah..."


    Shangluo suddenly asked, "what is it like to miss someone?"


    "When I can''t see him, I''ll panic. When you sleep, you will think about his appearance, and you will hear his words... "


    Li Na looked back and said, "you would want to have dinner with him, go shopping, get up together, do everything together. When you''re jealous with other girls, he''ll be sad


    "Er..."


    Shangluo was stunned when he heard this.


    My God, I seem to have such a state recently!


    Is it that Do you like the Qin Dynasty?


    No way, no way!


    Absolutely impossible!


    What is the Qin Dynasty? Really!


    He is so playful, so romantic, and so disgusting! How can I like him!


    He must be the only boy around him. No way. He has to know some boys before he can get to know him. "Beauty, give me a piece of happy bread!"


    At this time, a handsome guy is impatient and shouts at the side.


    "Wait! Didn''t you see me talking? "


    Shangluo said without curiosity.


    Hum! You must know more boys!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1369

    "In the Qin Dynasty, you know, the problem you mentioned is actually very difficult to solve."


    Director Li sat at his desk, smoking a great hall of the people.


    Of course, this is not the kind of cigarettes bought in the street for a few yuan a pack, but a special cigarette.


    Ordinary people, also can only greedy, want to smoke too difficult.


    Even the Qin Dynasty itself could not get this kind of smoke.


    After all, although he is a special commissioner of the seventh section, he is just a national weapon.


    On the surface, they are not as noble as director Li.


    Beijing officials have great power.


    Don''t look at this director Li. He is a director of the seventh Military Intelligence Division. In Kyoto, he is just a small division.


    But his power is very eye-catching.


    "I know, so I have to ask the leaders first."


    Qin Dynasty sat on the sofa opposite, with his legs up and a great hall of the people in his hand.


    Cheng Ying stood by, looking at the Qin Dynasty coldly.


    Grandma is a legged woman. Just like last time, she doesn''t give her leader any face at all, just like she goes to her own home.


    Although the other side is a very great director, but the Qin Dynasty did not take it seriously.


    The seventh section does not have the power in name, but it is not something that can be provoked by director Li.


    For example, this time the monkey island mission, no one else can do it, you have to come by yourself.


    "Since you don''t want to take care of Monkey Island, let me do it."


    The Qin Dynasty vomited a smoke ring and said, "it''s a big deal. I''ll change my identity. They don''t know it''s our mainland."


    "That''s what you don''t know."


    Director Li ha ha a smile, "the Monkey Island thing, we are not have no tube. Although there is no threat of force, the better method is used


    "Oh? What method? "


    Qin Dynasty is very curious. I don''t know much about the news recently. I really don''t know.


    "Ha ha, the above has completely stopped the tourism project to Monkey Island, and has set up cards for agricultural products from monkey island. Monkey Island is a big country of tourism and agriculture, especially China occupies a large position in their tourism and agriculture. In this way, their economy is in a precarious state. You have to know that in the international community, it''s not real guns that play, but soft knives. "


    "So it is."


    The Qin Dynasty knew that.


    I''m a big angry youth. I don''t really understand these things.


    "A bird base is also in a hurry, still pacifying fruit farmers, hoping that fruit farmers'' products can be diversified in export."


    Director Li also smoked a cigarette and said, "especially their bananas, the fruits exported from Monkey Island, bananas are the most important. Now their bananas are in the harbor, rotting every day. The pain is Monkey Island, not us. "


    the Qin Dynasty nodded," no wonder a niaoji was so impulsive that he secretly captured our researcher. "


    "Well, we suspect that there is support from the US."


    Director Li stabbed his cigarette end into the ashtray. "Monkey Island''s economy can continue to support, it should be with the help of the United States. Then they encouraged Monkey Island''s government to secretly arrest our researchers so they could know something about the satellite program. What''s more, with the mineral resources on the sea floor, they have also clamped down on our satellite weapon program. "


    "So Do you think my method is feasible? "


    Qin asked.


    "It''s not impossible, but I have to ask my superiors. It''s very likely that you will meet some heavyweights this time


    Director Li took a deep look at the Qin Dynasty.


    "But it''s nothing. You''re the Commissioner of section 7, and you''re directly responsible to those people. It''s nothing to see you. Moreover, the incident itself is urgent and cannot be delayed. Over time, I''m afraid those researchers will be in danger. "


    "I''ll leave it to you. Where shall we meet?"


    "Zhongnanhai, go with Cheng Ying."


    Director Li said, "she will take you to meet that person. However, in the process, you should not say anything or do anything to avoid misunderstanding. I know that you are impulsive. That''s my old man''s advice to you


    "Well, I''ll try to be approachable."


    Qin Dynasty nodded, and then also put out his cigarette end, "Cheng Ying, go and find me a red scarf."


    "Die! It''s not serious. "


    Cheng yingbai glanced at the Qin Dynasty, then pulled him, "follow me."


    "Well, good..."


    The Qin Dynasty had to stand up and say goodbye to Director Li.


    "Li Chu, I''ll leave. I''ll have tea with you next time Oh, slow down


    Without saying that, she was dragged out by Cheng Ying.


    Left director Li, a person sitting there slightly in a daze.This, the situation is not quite right.


    when have their proud men been so close to men?


    Even Zhou Subin has not been treated so well, has he?


    Her character has changed in this man?


    Tut Tut, it''s not right!


    The soul of your gossip seems to be burning. You should care about the personal life of your subordinates. This is a good leader.


    When Cheng Ying and they come back, they must ask well. Mm-hmm, that''s right.


    The old man began to think about it, but the two people who had been targeted, apparently did not know, were sitting in a military jeep, driven by Cheng Ying himself, heading for Zhongnanhai.


    Zhongnanhai, where is the office of the State Administration, it can be said that it is heavily defended. Any bodyguard of Zhongnanhai is very arrogant when it comes out.


    What Venus, Blue Shield, those senior security guards, compared with these bodyguards, are simply not at the same level.


    These Zhongnanhai bodyguards are skillful and quick in thinking.


    Qin Dynasty knows a few, those bodyguards were sent out to carry out the task, the Commission is very high.


    They are in the international night shooting rankings are very high, without excellent ability, how can they be arranged around the leaders.


    Moreover, the Qin Dynasty knew that there was a sect in the Xiuzhen world. Every year, it regularly accepted some people arranged by the government to go in and receive special training.


    It''s not to teach them any profound mental cultivation, but after coming out from there, these bodyguards are like little Superman compared with other ordinary people.


    "When you get there soon, don''t say too much. As the saying goes," if you talk too much, you will lose. "


    Cheng Ying said while driving.


    "I don''t understand. I''m also a member of the seventh discipline. What else can I do to threaten the country?"


    The Qin Dynasty shrugged his shoulders and said.


    "You don''t know, it''s a very serious place. Anything you do in it may threaten national security. "


    Cheng Ying said seriously, "you must be obedient and promise me that when you get there, everything will be calculated according to what I say. I let you go east, you go east, I let you go west, you go west! "


    "Shale, you want to play queen!"


    The depression of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Why, no?"


    Cheng Ying raised her eyebrows.


    "Yes, but it''s not polite to come and not go."


    Qin said, "I promise you, you have to promise me one thing."


    "What''s the matter, speed said."


    Cheng Ying looks very impatient.


    "Cough, come and play with me for a ride."


    "You die!"


    Cheng Ying really wants to kick this guy out of the car.


    Can''t he have something normal in his head!


    Damn it!


    Asshole, he''s dead!


    Just think about what you have.


    "Don''t be so heartless I haven''t had a car crash yet. You will be honored to have my first time... "


    The Qin Dynasty laughs.


    "You die! I''ll kill you


    Cheng Ying is ashamed and angry. One hand is holding the steering wheel, and the other hand is swinging. She sweeps it towards the Qin Dynasty.


    This palm, extremely powerful, with the sound of the wind.


    "Good fellow! It''s all used on me


    The Qin Dynasty immediately stretched out a hand and grasped Cheng Ying''s wrist.


    "Bang!"


    Muffled sound, power spread to spread out, released a small shock wave, shock two people, the car suddenly tremble.


    "Well, it''s a real shock."


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help making fun of it.


    "Believe it or not, I''ll drive to the lake next to Zhongnanhai?"


    Cheng Ying asked without expression.


    "Letter, letter, beauty Cheng is the most powerful!"


    The Qin Dynasty raised its hands to show its surrender.


    "It should have been so!"


    Cheng Ying step on the gas pedal, the speed suddenly accelerated.


    As they drove all the way to Zhongnanhai, they had to stop in the vicinity and couldn''t drive further.


    Although Zhongnanhai is a national office, it has been open to the outside world in recent years as a tourist attraction.


    Of course, only part of them are, and some of them are the offices of state officials. They are strictly protected by bodyguards and are absolutely not allowed to enter.


    Before the Qin Dynasty, he wanted to come here to have a look, but he gave up when he thought that he couldn''t see the real office.


    I didn''t expect to have this opportunity today.


    Although they are not leaders of the country, it is also a psychological comfort to see where they work.


    Cheng Ying led the Qin Dynasty to a place where visitors were forbidden to enter.


    "Stop!"


    At this time, a big man in a black suit with a height of more than 1.9 meters stopped in front of the two men."This is the office, no visitors."


    "Sorry, we''re not tourists."


    Cheng Yingliang showed his ID card and gave the big man a look.


    "From mi7?"


    "There''s something on it. We''ll come."


    The conversation between the two is very simple.


    "Yes, but I have to look at this man''s identification."


    The big man put his eyes on the Qin Dynasty.


    Cheng Ying also looked at the Qin Dynasty, this guy should not forget to bring the certificate.


    Fortunately, the Qin Dynasty took all the certificates of the seventh division with them. They were very easy to use.


    The other side looked at it, identified it carefully, and then nodded.


    "Come with me."


    With that, he led two people into the place that looked like the gate of an ancient house.


    Seven and eight, two people in front of gradually clear.


    Basically, you can see a powerful bodyguard.


    "Wait a minute! Routine inspection! "


    At this time, two men who seemed to be at a higher level suddenly stopped drinking.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1370

    "What happened?"


    The Qin Dynasty stopped and looked at the two big men.


    Temperament and before the same, are cold, ruthless appearance.


    It looks like a tough guy. It must be nice to reach out.


    Moreover, these two are slightly different. From their bodies, we can feel a little bit of the breath of practitioners.


    Although not many, only a little, but still by the power of the Qin Dynasty god to capture.


    It seems that these are bodyguards trained by Xiuzhen sect.


    The momentum is good.


    The Qin Dynasty paid more attention to them.


    "Routine inspection, show the certificate."


    As the saying goes, three steps and one post, five steps and one whistle, it is really not easy to see a big man.


    "From mi7 and mi7."


    Said the bodyguard who brought them in before.


    "Show me your identification."


    The two bodyguards said coldly.


    Take a look at Qin Chao.


    Since it''s the rule, there''s no way.


    Qin Dynasty by deep into the arms, two bodyguards suddenly like a major enemy, body hair instantly fried up.


    This kind of pure natural reflection is really a master.


    It seems that these two people at least have the cultivation of Qi refining period.


    It''s not high, but it''s enough for a bodyguard.


    "Seventh?"


    After seeing the Qin Dynasty took out the certificate, the two people relaxed, but at the same time, their eyes became strange.


    "The mysterious department in legend?"


    Another bodyguard also raised eyebrows, "the first time I saw such a certificate, I don''t know whether it''s true or not. We need to report it and wait. "


    With that, he gave a look to the former bodyguard. The bodyguard nodded and turned away.


    "How long will it take?"


    Cheng Ying asked.


    "He did, but who knows, let''s wait. We''re just bodyguards. How long it takes depends on the efficiency of leading them. "


    "Get out of the way."


    The most annoying thing in the Qin Dynasty was waiting.


    What''s more, he felt that the two men seemed to be deliberately trying to find fault. It was not that they couldn''t recognize their documents at all.


    "If I want to do something to the people inside, you two can''t stop me at all."


    "That''s the rule!"


    The bodyguard on the left, coldly yelled, "I don''t care about the people in your department, but here, I have to abide by the rules here."


    "What if I don''t comply?"


    Qin Dynasty''s temper is very fierce, he will not be polite to others if he is not polite to others.


    Cheng Ying gave him a quick push.


    "I''m sorry. My friend is impulsive. Please don''t blame me."


    She said to the two bodyguards.


    "Impulsive? You are not here to make trouble! Take it first


    Say, two bodyguards are about to start.


    "It''s not something I can bear."


    The Qin Dynasty shrugged his shoulders to Cheng Ying, "it is they who want to do it first."


    "Don''t be impulsive!"


    Cheng Ying quickly gave Qin Dynasty a look, and then raised his hands, squatting on the ground, "we won''t do anything, everyone calm down."


    "Cheng Ying, stand up."


    The Qin Dynasty said coldly.


    "Qin Dynasty, calm down..."


    "I''m calm, but I''m not going to squat on the ground for them."


    The Qin Dynasty looked at the two bodyguards and said, "even Zhongnanhai, I don''t think it will ignore human dignity! Now it''s the man who wants to see us, not that we''re dying to see him. Is that the attitude of seeing guests? "


    "You''d better be polite."


    The bodyguard on the right rubbed his hands and said, "this is not a place where you can be presumptuous."


    "I''m presumptuous? Where did I go wild? "


    The Qin Dynasty still stood there and asked without flinch, "I''m just talking about the matter! Is the other party that person, can not respect others? Everyone is equal, it is said by law! The salary of his representative, whom we have elected, is also given by our taxpayers, but now it is going to be higher? "


    "I think you''re here to make trouble! Take him


    Two bodyguards rushed over, "I''ve heard that people in the seventh division are good at it. Let''s have a look at it today."


    Sure enough, these two guys are just looking for trouble on purpose!


    Qin Dynasty immediately frowned, said, "Cheng Ying, you back, here to me."


    "What nonsense!"


    Cheng Ying saw the two hands on the opposite side, immediately stood up and said in a loud voice, "I brought you in, naturally I want to take you out! Get out of my wayWith that, he flew up to the big man on his right side.


    "Good one!"


    The big man, however, laughs and doesn''t seem to take Cheng Ying seriously.


    Top level bodyguards, all men.


    What can women do.


    Suddenly, he reached out like a flash, trying to copy Cheng Ying''s feet in his hands.


    But soon, he found himself out of line.


    Cheng Ying that vigorous left leg, high kicks, do not know where to come from a strong force, unexpectedly to kick his own hand to fly.


    At the same time, Cheng Ying''s figure flashed and appeared behind the bodyguard.


    Then, before the bodyguard reacts, Cheng Ying already flies a foot, kicks in the bodyguard''s calf.


    The bodyguard kneels on the ground, and then by Cheng Ying a small capture, press to the ground can not move.


    He didn''t understand, just a woman, how to have the skill of plagiarism!


    I have been trained by a mysterious sect!


    More than ten super bodyguards are not a problem!


    How could I lose to a woman today!


    It''s incredible. He can''t think of it!


    On the other side, the bodyguard on the left rushed to the Qin Dynasty.


    But the Qin Dynasty just stood there and yelled, "get out!"


    Suddenly, a strong vigorous wind swept out.


    The bodyguard came fast and went back faster.


    I saw his face twisted, and then the whole person flew back.


    Finally, with a bang, he crashed into the back door.


    When the door was knocked open, two bodyguards inside rushed out, staring at each other with guns in their hands, pointing to the Qin Dynasty and Cheng Ying who were standing there.


    "You want to play with guns again? Good, good."


    The Qin Dynasty clapped hands.


    In an instant, the snatch in the hands of the two bodyguards instantly took off and hit the ceiling, then fell down and fell to the ground.


    The two bodyguards looked at each other.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!"


    At this time, from the door, came a burst of applause.


    The Qin Dynasty and Cheng Ying were stunned and looked at each other.


    Then, out of it came a very familiar old man.


    The old man has to be familiar with it. He often watches it on TV.


    "Minister Wang..."


    Cheng Ying quickly said hello.


    It turned out to be the minister in charge of national security. The Qin Dynasty thought that the chairman would come to meet him.


    "Hehe, it''s a young man. He''s really angry. However, how much to give me this old man some face, can you release my bodyguard first? "


    "Oh, oh, good..."


    Cheng Ying immediately released the bodyguard who had been pressed on the ground.


    The man bared his teeth and stood up, rubbing his shoulder which was already numb.


    What a pain! How can this woman have such great strength!


    "I''m worthy of the seventh subject. I didn''t let the old man down."


    Minister Wang clapped his hands and said.


    "Did you test me on purpose?"


    The Qin Dynasty was a wise man. He understood it as soon as he heard it.


    "Yes, I''ve always heard how mysterious and powerful the people in the seventh subject are, but you have to see them with your own eyes to believe them, don''t you?"


    Minister Wang said lightly.


    "It''s fast for you to come out. If you want to slow down, it is estimated that Zhongnanhai will be destroyed."


    Qin Dynasty took up his own power of God and said slowly.


    "It''s been here for so long. It''s not easy to be destroyed."


    Minister Wang laughed.


    "That''s not good. If you come out a little later, you can really witness the birth of history."


    The Qin Dynasty laughed twice.


    "I dare not say that, but I am satisfied with your skill."


    Minister Wang said, glancing at Cheng Ying, "it''s the girl who surprised me more. If I remember correctly, you should be under Xiao Li Zi of mi7. "


    Little plum


    Cheng Ying, the Khan, is the only one who can call his leader like this.


    Little plum, tut


    "Hello, chief Wang. My name is Cheng Ying. I''m a lieutenant colonel of mi7 and a direct subordinate of director Li Weimin."


    Cheng Ying immediately raised his hand and saluted the army.


    "Ha ha, it''s really Xiao Li''s man. He''s as rigid as he is."


    Minister Wang nodded, "however, your skill is not what he can cultivate."


    "Well It was the Qin Dynasty who helped me train them. "


    As Cheng Ying spoke, her face turned a little red and she had a fever


    "Oh?"


    The king took a look at the Qin Dynasty and said, "it''s true that a real person doesn''t show his appearance. If you look at you, you can''t see that you are such a strong master. Sure enough, in the seventh section, there are hidden dragons and crouching tigers. ""I''m flattered. Some of the people around him are also very good."


    The so-called Qin Dynasty also said with a smile.


    The bodyguards blushed.


    Great They didn''t even touch the corner of their clothes, so they were knocked over.


    How dare you say it''s powerful.


    "In this way, I feel much more at ease about this mission. Fortunately, you are from our side. Otherwise, such a powerful master will not be used by me. I really can''t sleep well. "


    "Minister Wang''s words are heavy."


    Minister Wang said with a smile, "visitors are guests. Let''s have a cup of tea recently. Let''s talk about this time."


    Some bodyguards are going to follow right in.


    "No, you stay here."


    Said Minister Wang, waving his hand.


    "Minister Wang How can this be done... "


    A bodyguard quickly asked.


    "With the Qin Dynasty here, what else do you have to worry about?"


    "Well, well..."


    Several bodyguards stood by the door.


    The Qin Dynasty and Cheng Ying looked at each other and followed the Minister Wang to go in.


    After entering, a male secretary came over and asked them to sit on the sandalwood chair beside them and served them hot tea.


    "Well, I haven''t seen Li Baishan. How is he recently?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1371

    "Li Baishan? I haven''t seen him for a long time. Who knows whether he is dead or alive now. "


    Qin Dynasty hums a, mention Li Baishan that fellow, he is angry.


    Although it is their immediate superior, but always assign some tasks to themselves. In the past, some benefits were given back, but now they are good. The benefits are gone.


    What a free coolie!


    "Ha ha, it seems that you have a lot of complaints about it"


    Minister Wang sat in his chair and slowly tasted his cup of tea.


    Cheng Ying was surprised to look at the Qin Dynasty, heart said that the Qin Dynasty is also too bold, how dare to make fun of their own leadership.


    This, in their eyes, is typical of no organization and no discipline!


    But think of the strength of the Qin Dynasty, perhaps he said this, also have the capital to say this.


    "So don''t ask me what he wants."


    "In fact, you have little contact with director Li. He takes care of his subordinates."


    Minister Wang continued to speak slowly, and was not in a hurry to get to the point. "I have known him for many years. He always takes good care of his subordinates, and will strive for more concessions. For example, the special commissioner of Section VII did not enjoy the military rank originally, which is also the advantage that he insisted on coming from the CMC. Otherwise, what you are carrying on your shoulders is not a major general, but an ordinary policeman. "


    "I don''t deal with him anyway."


    The Qin Dynasty shrugged its shoulders.


    "This time, he has also won many benefits for you."


    Wang continued to taste tea, and then his eyes were full of deep meaning, looking at the Qin Dynasty.


    "What benefits?"


    "To make you the only five-star general in the country under the age of 30."


    Wang said.


    "What!"


    Cheng yingmu gaped and looked at the Qin Dynasty in disbelief.


    "Unexpectedly It''s a five-star general! "


    Although this is only an honor, it is the supreme honor of these soldiers!


    If she died for the honor, Cheng Ying felt it was worth it.


    Such a great honor, even to the Qin Dynasty!


    But also to If you think about it, you should give him such an honor.


    "We have considered that, after all, there are not even some old men in the CMC, and they are just generals. Since the founding of new China, there are only a few five-star generals. "


    While drinking tea, Minister Wang said with a smile to the Qin Dynasty, "but Li Baishan is right. What you are doing for the country is enough to be promoted to this position. After all, the five-star general is different from the false name of the major general on your body. I''ll call you general Qin when I see you later. "


    "It''s a little awkward..."


    Qin Dynasty curled its mouth.


    Cheng Ying didn''t die of anger.


    Wipe it! Don''t be a fart!


    This is the ultimate dream of every soldier. If he gives it to this guy, he can still sell himself!


    Don''t beat me!


    Grandma''s!


    I really want to beat him up!


    But I can''t beat it! This is the biggest problem!


    "Ha ha, this honor is not ordinary."


    however, Minister Wang didn''t care much, but continued to smile, "for the first time in many years since the founding of the people''s Republic of China, there is such a young five-star general."


    "Except for this Is there anything else? "


    There was some greed in the eyes of Qin Dynasty.


    Anyway, we should give more benefits. If we can get more points, we need more.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Cheng Ying and Minister Wang were speechless at the same time.


    This guy is greedy enough!


    "Is five-star admiral not enough?"


    Cheng Ying pulled the Qin Dynasty and said, "this honor is enough for you to be proud for a lifetime."


    "That''s the honor Li Baishan has won for me. I have to fight for a little bit of it myself to fight for Egypt. After all, I worked for the country, but I did it"


    the Qin Dynasty said.


    "You Contentment always brings happiness


    "No, I have a big appetite. Let me work hard and give me enough energy to do it. "


    the Qin Dynasty laughs, causing Cheng Ying''s white eyes.


    "Comrade Qin is right."


    But the chief minister said, "what you do is really not fatal. It''s reasonable to give you more compensation. Well, tell me what else you need. If the country can meet your needs, it will try its best to satisfy you. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ If so, I hope the state can give me a privilege. "


    Qin Dynasty eyes turn two circles, suddenly said.


    "Oh? Privilege, what privilege? "


    Minister Wang looked at the Qin Dynasty with interest, wondering what the man, who was so powerful that he could not believe, would be interested in something.


    "Give me a legal right to have several wives at the same time.""What, what!"


    Cheng Ying was surprised again.


    Minister Wang also raised his eyebrows, as if in surprise.


    He thought the Qin Dynasty would want status, power and money.


    But he never thought that what the other side wanted was such a privilege!


    "I know, you must be thinking, why don''t I want money, power and so on."


    Qin Dynasty cocked up his legs and took a sip of warm tea.


    That tea inside red incomparably, this just discovered that it is Wuyishan top grade Dahongpao!


    This is a good guy! Only a few taels are produced by the state every year


    It''s such a good tea that I didn''t drink it while it was hot. It''s a shame!


    Minister Wang was very willing to entertain himself with such a wonderful tea.


    We can see that we attach importance to ourselves.


    "Because it doesn''t matter to me."


    Qin Dynasty slowly tasted a mouthful of this tea, really different!


    During Nixon''s visit to China, Mr. Nixon gave him four pieces of Wuyishan red robes, which made the other party very puzzled. He said that the East was a big country of etiquette, and that he was a national leader. How could he be so stingy in giving gifts.


    At this time, seeing Nixon''s incomprehension, he explained.


    This Wuyishan Dahongpao is a tribute from the imperial families of all dynasties in China. It only produces eight Liang a year. The president gave Nixon four Liang, which can be said to have given half of the country.


    This story later became a beautiful conversation, which also brought China and the United States closer.


    "Because I am already the master of the luochamen in the Xiuzhen world. I, the luochamen, can become the first gate of the magic road in the Xiuzhen realm. Moreover, I am also the leader of the evil alliance. I''ve got the power. When I give an order, I can command all the disciples of the evil way in the world and use them for me. "


    In the Qin Dynasty, the old man, Minister Wang, was shocked.


    "Maybe you don''t understand what that is, but I can tell you that. Those Xiuzhen sects that are responsible for training you Zhongnanhai bodyguards are just some small sects that are not in the flow. I want to kill them. It''s just a matter of one sentence. "


    "I, I understand..."


    Minister Wang secretly touched his heart. This guy is jumping too fast.


    Cheng Ying is convinced that the last phone call, out of a terrible woman.


    If the Qin Dynasty has no power, how can we find such a strong woman.


    "And money."


    In the Qin Dynasty, one hand was holding a tea cup, and the other hand gently tapped on the table top, "I wonder if Minister Wang has investigated my information, do you know some details of me?"


    "I know that."


    Minister Wang nodded, "you are the chairman of Dafa group and the son-in-law of the Su family. You must have money in your hand."


    "Not only that. It seems that your intelligence is not complete enough."


    The Qin Dynasty continued, "in addition to these, I also control the three major families of the island, Anqing, Yuqian and Qinggang families. As you know, the little devil has nothing else but money. I basically control half of the island''s economy. "


    "What, what..."


    Obviously, Minister Wang did not know this.


    A little sweat was left on his forehead.


    He didn''t expect that this guy would be so fierce.


    It''s not enough to have a Dafa group that almost occupies the northern economic network, but also the three big families of the island country


    If this guy is not one of his own, Minister Wang really wants to imprison him here immediately.


    This man is too powerful.


    With a stamp of his foot, Asia''s economy can make a huge difference.


    Terrible


    This mysterious seventh subject is really the place where a group of abnormal people stay


    Cheng Ying is also the first time to hear of these things in the Qin Dynasty, she was stunned.


    Although I have done so intimate things with the Qin Dynasty, I just know these things


    This guy, perverted, perverted.


    "So, money, or status or something, doesn''t mean much to me."


    Qin Dynasty drank the Dahongpao in the cup clean, leaving only tea leaves, and then put down the cup, slightly regretful.


    Unfortunately, there is not enough tea.


    It would be nice to have a 1.2-liter Deluxe.


    You know, Qin Dynasty took Dahongpao as coke, so he must be very angry.


    "Now that you are so good Basically, no one in the world can control you. "


    On the surface, Minister Wang began to keep quiet, but he asked himself, "why do you still stick to the surface and strive for a marriage privilege?"


    "Because of my girls, some of them need an explanation."Qin Dynasty helplessly shrugged his shoulders, "and their parents, are also ordinary people, we must give them an account."


    "This is also This condition, in fact, is not difficult to say, and it is not easy to say that it is simple. "


    "After all, China is a country ruled by law, and polygamy has been abolished for a long time. To make such an opening, the country has to face great pressure "


    " I understand that this is very difficult to do, so I put it forward to you. "


    The Qin Dynasty said, "if you answer briefly, I can do it myself, and I need to take care of you or."


    "Well This question Since you want it, it''s not impossible to do it... "


    "But the premise is that you must complete the task this time. If you fail, you can''t reveal your identity, and when you die, you can''t reveal it, you know. "


    "I will not fail."


    The Qin Dynasty laughs.


    "Oh? Why are you so confident? "


    Minister Wang looked at the Qin Dynasty.


    "Because I came to carry out the mission myself."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1372

    A niaoji has been depressed recently.


    Baiyan island is not easy to be regarded as an occupation, because there are old and American people behind their own support, China is bound to dare not go to war.


    If war is really going on, everyone will be ready to fight the Third World War.


    In fact, every country dare not say that it is a war or something. Although the military exercises are all decent, once there is a war, it will be a bit of a mess.


    After all, China, the United States and Russia are all nuclear reserve countries.


    Once any country can''t sit still and want to launch nuclear weapons, the whole earth should pay for it.


    At that time, human beings were basically destroyed, and nuclear crises were everywhere on the earth. The game "radiation" of the United States and the United States really became a reality.


    It is because of these nuclear weapons that the United States and China dare not really go to war with China or Russia.


    Therefore, the United States is the cheeriest one in the world clamoring for the elimination of all nuclear weapons.


    Because their conventional weapons stockpile can challenge the whole world by one country.


    With nuclear weapons, even North Korea, a potential nuclear threat country, can contain them.


    How can they not be depressed.


    But now, nuclear weapons are lagging behind.


    The satellite weapon invented by that Chinese woman is just too much.


    I have seen a little information shared by the United States. Although it is only superficial, it has opened the door to a future space war in front of him.


    Incredible!


    However, these are far away Dreams for him.


    What he wants most now is the ownership of the South China Sea!


    There are rich mineral resources there! As long as you possess there, you have possessed immeasurable wealth!


    That''s why Monkey Island took such a big risk and blocked it with warships.


    As a result, the whole fleet was destroyed by an unknown Chinese man!


    Not to mention that, because it does not recognize that the sovereignty of the South China Sea belongs to China, on the one hand, China has banned tourism to Monkey Island, while on the other hand, it has banned the export of agricultural products from monkey island to China.


    This time, it''s a big blow to myself.


    Every day, representatives of fruit growers come here to yell and scold. They just have to smash their own glass with rotten bananas.


    It''s hard to be a leader, especially recently, when you go out on your own.


    Because a lot of rich people on the verge of bankruptcy are ready to buy murderers to kill themselves.


    Grandma, how difficult it is for me. It''s clearly that the old Americans are supporting me.


    When they get through this difficult period, let those researchers relax, the United States gets the mineral resources, and then reach an agreement with China, they can also benefit from it.


    Therefore, he should insist on


    recently, he has been very careful. He has brought a lot of bodyguards in and out of the building, and only wants to ensure his personal safety.


    These bodyguards are professional, even those killers on the list can not be close.


    "It''s safe out there, over."


    A niaoji is going to go out to see the detained researchers in person.


    Of course, instead of letting the other person see their own, they watch them through the camera.


    Their intelligence is very important. Although their mouths are tight, ornki believes that with a little more time, he will be able to pull out all the words of these people.


    At that time, Monkey Island will become a military power in Asia if it is not well done.


    Sharing space weapons, this is what the US promised them!


    Monkey Island has a small military force. Two planes are equal to half of the air force.


    As long as I have mastered space weapons, everything in the world is in my hands.


    A bird base complacent, surrounded by bodyguards, sat in his bulletproof car.


    This bulletproof car is the driving car of Monkey Island president. Sitting inside, it is a moving fortress. Even if the missile falls, it can''t hurt anyone in the car.


    A niaoji was sitting in the car with two teams of bodyguards escorting him to the secret base.


    Soon, the bullet proof car drove into the suburbs, slowly toward an abandoned factory.


    "Sir, if this matter is known by the Chinese government, what can we do..."


    In the bulletproof car, a secretary of aviki asked.


    "No, as long as I don''t talk about it, you don''t say it, how can the Chinese government know about it?"


    "But the whereabouts of a frigate we went out a few days ago is still unknown. According to the survivors, it was a Chinese woman who destroyed the whole frigate... "


    "Asshole, I''m worried about it!"


    A niaoji couldn''t help but curse, "what kind of human weapons are those Chinese people who have transformed and destroyed the fleet relying on one person! This is the second time! In the end, what the hell is it? ""Therefore, we have to be more vigilant. Who knows what kind of human weapons they are. If they go to the door alone, your safety is also worth worrying about"


    "I am the president of a country, and they dare not do anything to me again if they are reckless!"


    Said ornki.


    "I hope so..."


    "Certainly, unless they want to cause international disputes, to detonate the third world war!"


    Ah niaoji yelled.


    At this time, a black spot suddenly appeared in the sky.


    "Look, your honor, what is that?"


    The Secretary pointed out the window and exclaimed.


    "What is it Is it a missile? "


    At the sight of the falling little black spot, aoniaoji shivered.


    "No way!"


    The Secretary immediately said, "if it''s a missile, our defense system can''t fail to remind and intercept! This is definitely not a missile


    As he was saying, the black spot was getting closer and closer.


    Finally, a figure appeared in their sight.


    "Heaven''s hindrance..."


    Everyone couldn''t help but scream.


    A man fell from the sky.


    Crash!


    If so, the man is more and more clear. Why does he still have a strange smile on his mouth?


    "Boom


    Finally, the man''s finally fell.


    He directly stepped on a bodyguard''s car. The heavy SUV suddenly lifted up and flew. The car with several tons of weight immediately flew into the sky and kept turning around.


    And the front of the car has been crushed.


    The man didn''t do anything but smoke in his legs.


    "Oh, my God, is this human?"


    A group of bodyguards gaped.


    A niaoji sits in the bulletproof car and looks at the man standing in front of the car like a demon.


    All the bodyguards pulled out their guns and pointed at the man before the abandoned factory in the suburb, as if he would be killed at any time.


    "Who are you?"


    A niaoji realized that something was wrong and yelled at him.


    Although the man saw so many bodyguards and so many Black Muzzles around him, his face turned pale. He even took out a cigarette and lit it on his mouth.


    When he was taking out his cigarette, the bodyguards almost shot him.


    This man is terrible, just like the devil.


    Who knows what he''s going to do!


    It''s OK to fall from such a high place in the sky! Terrible!


    "Boom


    At this time, the SUV in the air also fell down, and finally fell to the ground. The long leaked gas pedal instantly exploded, and the car turned into a group of intense fire.


    Everyone''s eyes were immediately attracted, and the man raised his head, and his eyes were shining on aouki.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    A niaoji instantly felt cold all over his body, and his back was covered with cold sweat.


    What a terrible feeling


    Where on earth did this man come from!


    He also wore a half face mask, covering half of his face. He could only see the nose, mouth and chin, but not what the face looked like.


    "I''m here to settle the bill."


    The man opened his mouth. It was the voice of the Qin Dynasty.


    "He, he speaks Chinese!"


    The Secretary heard it all at once.


    A niaoji also understands. Chinese is very popular here.


    "Calculate the account, calculate the account, what kind of account..."


    He looked nervously at the man in front of him.


    "Of course you know what it is. Do you want to ask me?"


    Qin Dynasty pressed a hand on the front of the car, lowered the voice and asked.


    "I, I don''t know! Come on, arrest him as a terrorist


    A niaoji was afraid. He felt that the man was under special pressure. If he looked at him a little more, he might have nightmares at night!


    "Get down! Get down now


    All the bodyguards immediately came around, and the muzzle of their guns was aimed at the Qin Dynasty.


    "Get down!"


    Inside, a bodyguard yelled.


    There was one of his best friends in the car that exploded just now.


    He was so touched by his death.


    Two people have known each other for more than ten years, but they don''t know how many bullets they have experienced.


    Today How could you die like this!


    He wanted to shoot the devil!


    "Well, it seems that you still don''t understand anything"


    Qin Chao sighed, puffed his cigarette, and said, "do you really think that if you have done so much to our country, we will not take any measures?""You, you are really from China..."


    Birdie clenched his fists tightly.


    "Of course, by the way, come and see the master behind you."


    The Qin Dynasty said with a smile, "at the same time, I am also very interested in beating dogs."


    "Death! Shoot him first


    The most angry bodyguard couldn''t help it. He shot at the Qin Dynasty''s calf with a bang.


    "When!"


    "Poof!"


    However, the bullet was opened by the leg of Qin Dynasty and hit the brow of a bodyguard beside him. The bodyguard immediately put his pupils down and fell to his knees and died.


    "What!"


    The rest of the bodyguards, all kinds of dumbfounded.


    "All for me!"


    The Qin Dynasty held out a hand and opened its five fingers.


    In an instant, all the pistols in the hands of the bodyguards all came out of their hands, strangely, floating in the air.


    "My God! Well, what''s going on here? "


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes almost followed those pistols and flew out.


    Ah niaoji was even more scared to death. Sure enough, those masters who killed the whole fleet by one person came to find themselves


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1373

    "As you can see, your bodyguards are just rubbish now."


    The Qin Dynasty held up a hand, controlled those pistols, and kept spinning in the air.


    "If you want to live or die, it depends on what you say."


    "I, I I don''t know what you''re talking about... "


    A bird Ji iron blue face, to the side of a bodyguard secretly used a color.


    The bodyguard nodded, secretly took out the dagger hidden in his sleeve, and prepared to rush to solve the mysterious man with several companions.


    "Ha ha, it seems that you still have a kind of blind confidence in your own people"


    Qin Dynasty laughed, and his two fingers flicked.


    In an instant, a large number of pistols floating in the air all jumped up and bumped into the chest of the original owner.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    These bodyguards, one by one, were knocked back several steps and finally fell to the ground.


    For a time, there was no one around Qin Dynasty.


    As soon as he waved his hand, the pistol that he knocked out flew back and floated overhead.


    He clenched his fists out of thin air, and the pistols were all crushed into scrap metal.


    In the car, aviki and the secretary were all sweating.


    This, this is what the situation is!


    Is he really human?


    "Now, do you know what I''m talking about?"


    Qin Dynasty said, put down that hand, aimed at the bullet proof car in front of.


    "You, you can''t hurt me! This is a bulletproof car! Not even missiles


    Cried avouchi.


    "Well, that''s where your IQ is."


    Qin Dynasty shakes his head, palm up a shake, "no wonder, dare to do right with the Great China."


    Whoosh, the bulletproof car instantly floated into the air, the car head down.


    A niaoji and the Secretary in the car, one hit the windshield, the other hit the back of the front seat.


    All kinds of embarrassment.


    "I don''t have much patience..."


    Then he pinched his left hand.


    All of a sudden, this one let a bird base doubly at ease bulletproof car, instantly was squeezed a good big piece.


    The space of the car became narrower and narrower. A niaoji and the secretary were all squeezed in the center. I was very sad.


    Sad is on the one hand, more, is afraid!


    Such a strong car, it will be crushed!


    It''s easy to crush them two living people to death!


    The Qin Dynasty held his left hand high and looked at the two men crowded together through the broken windshield window.


    "Well, comrade a''niaoji, do you want to sacrifice for the motherland? If you want to be a martyr, I can help you. Even if you die, I can get what I want from your soul


    With that, his eyes turned deep green.


    A niaoji shuddered.


    "No, I, I said!"


    A niaoji is really afraid. He died so unknowingly. It''s not worth it!


    Even if the United States pursues them in the back, they can only be investigated.


    I''ve been bullied by others and come to my home. Isn''t Lao Mei absent!


    "I''m smart at last."


    Qin Dynasty ha ha smile, a shake hands, let that car bang a sound fell to the ground.


    The two people inside were shocked to be seven meat and eight vegetables.


    "Cough..."


    A niaoji hit his head, and the pain was that he saw stars.


    And one side of the Secretary, is hit cough bleeding.


    It''s too sad to meet a pervert.


    Abnormal from China!


    The secretary was not able to suffer, while thinking silently, sure enough, China, this place, can not get in the way


    On the surface, he is friendly with you. It''s terrible to turn your face


    Mr. a niaoji, who do you think you should offend? Why do you listen to those bastards of America and provoke China!


    This is good. Monkey island economy is blocked and close to collapse.


    When they come to the door again, they are going to take their own lives.


    What''s the trouble!


    "Just behind you, the underground of the factory..."


    Ah niaoji said with a sad face.


    This time, he lost a lot.


    If this incident is spread out, the whole Monkey Island will no longer have much face.


    He was the president of Monkey Island, killed by a man alone, begging for mercy.


    Suicidal heart has!


    "You are honest."


    The Qin Dynasty turned around, bent his knees, and then jumped into the sky in an instant and flew to the abandoned factory not far away.


    "Sir, are you all right?"With the help of the bodyguard, the Secretary and a niaoji finally climbed out of the crushed car.


    "No, it''s ok..."


    A niaoji was sitting on the ground, livid. He was still recalling the nightmares he had just had. He couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    "No, no..."


    He suddenly took two deep breaths, his face became a little ferocious, said.


    "This man, he must die! Call me the army, and I will directly raze that man and the whole abandoned factory to the ground! "


    "Your honor, this is absolutely impossible..."


    The Secretary quickly advised, "there are some of our people there. If they are razed to the ground, then..."


    "For our Monkey Island, those people are great! Now that the enemy is in front of us, we can''t care about these summaries! If those researchers are rescued, Monkey Island will be all over! "


    "OK..."


    After all, the president is also the commander-in-chief of the armed forces. When he speaks, his secretary can only convey the order.


    Soon, there were five more armed helicopters and four main battle tanks imported from the United States, which were eliminated by the United States.


    The rest of the factory is surrounded by live ammunition.


    Just waiting for the president''s order, they''re going to raze this place to the ground.


    At this time, a woman''s voice began to ring.


    "Sure enough, you will not be honest."


    The woman stood on the roof of the factory, with a monitor''s mask on her face, a black special combat uniform, and her long black hair was dancing.


    She didn''t have any hot weapons in her hand, but she carried a white sword, which was so bright that it seemed that the light could be reflected on aouki''s body.


    This made the president of Monkey Island stand up again.


    The woman What''s the origin!


    "Kill her!"


    At this time, like a terrorist, he said to the woman standing on the opposite roof.


    "Shoot!"


    A group of policemen downstairs, shooting directly.


    Countless bullets were fired at the woman standing above the factory.


    Cheng Ying stood there, looking at a large number of bullets toward him.


    She works the power of God in her own body.


    For a moment, the speed of those bullets, in her eyes, was slowed down in an instant.


    Sure enough, Xiuzhen is amazing.


    She carried the sword in her hand and kept waving it.


    A white aperture appeared in front of her.


    The bullets that hit the past, in the daze of everyone, were all shot out by the white sword, jingling local, shooting at the side.


    Everyone is dumbfounded.


    A niaoji is also a big mouth, can''t believe what he saw.


    How could this be possible!


    It''s not in line with trying to get in the way of


    What kind of monsters have China cultivated!


    "Shoot her down with a rocket!"


    He didn''t believe that he could not kill such a mortal body!


    A policeman, carrying a rocket launcher, locked the woman on the roof, and then ejected the rocket.


    The thick flame pushed the rocket and rocked to the top of the building.


    "Good coming!"


    Cheng Ying eyes a bright, aimed at the rocket flying, swept out the hands of the platinum lotus chop!


    Platinum lotus chop, invincible!


    In an instant, the rocket was cut in half.


    A thick flame explodes in front of Cheng Ying.


    "Boom


    Cheng Ying stands in the fire, although a little hot, but do not feel any pain.


    It''s really the Vajra Sutra. What the Qin Dynasty taught itself can really be used.


    originally, most people can''t learn it.


    But Cheng Ying mastered the power of God.


    the power of God can learn any spell, just like Zhang Wuji''s Joyoung magic.


    Joyoung''s great shift of the universe was originally not offensive, but what he did was deep inside his body, and his learning was greatly moved. Tai Chi''s magic power laid a solid foundation.


    ''s power of God was also so. The power of creating the universe and practicing a diamond sutra were just a piece of cake.


    Therefore, Cheng Ying was not suitable for cultivating the constitution of Vajra Sutra. Because of the power of God, he is now a small master of Vajra Sutra.


    Such a violent explosion and flame did not hurt her at all, but only made her feel a little bit of heat.


    "See if you die!"


    Avouchi apparently didn''t see that the other side was unhurt and thought he had been killed by the rocket.


    The result did not expect, wait for the flame to disperse, that woman still stands above the factory, asshole does not have."Asshole! Keep banging on me! Blow her up! I don''t believe that she is immortal


    A bird''s feet jump.


    And Cheng Ying, obviously is not that kind lets the other side attack small suffer.


    She suddenly raised her right hand and clapped it to the bottom.


    "Diamond hand!"


    A huge golden palm print, like a missile, suddenly exploded in a group of policemen.


    The strong golden shock wave set off a large amount of dust on the ground.


    A lot of police were blown up.


    A niaoji and others were stunned.


    What kind of weapon is this!


    "Qin Dynasty, let me experience the power you gave me!"


    Cheng Ying gently spit out a word, and then the body from the factory jumped down, toward the ground in the past.


    "What is this woman going to do, crazy?"


    Everyone was surprised to see her jump from the top of the factory building ten meters high.


    But a niaoji is extremely nervous, because before that man, almost fell from the height of 1000 meters, isn''t there anything!


    Just as the idea flashed, the woman had fallen down and stepped directly on top of a police car.


    "Bang!"


    The police car just collapsed.


    Cheng Ying stands on it, valiant and valiant, with her sword in her hand.


    "Helicopter, shoot!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1374

    Under the order of a niaoji, the helicopter in the sky immediately aimed at Cheng Ying. The barrel of the machine gun kept rotating, and the bullets were like rain.


    Cheng Ying waved a sword, while blocking the falling bullets, while flying a palm.


    "Boom


    The tail of a helicopter was swept off by the golden palm print, and then it fell down askew. Finally, it hit the ground and exploded into a violent flame.


    "Full fire! Kill her! You must kill her


    Aviki''s eyes were red.


    The four tanks rolled their tracks and drove past with great vigour. At the same time, they all aimed their cannons at Cheng Ying.


    The remaining four helicopters in the sky also switched the air-to-ground missile to the main weapon, ready to fire.


    Cheng Ying is a little nervous. If so many shells and missiles are launched together I''m afraid I can''t eat any more!


    After all, according to the words of the Qin Dynasty, his accomplishments were only building foundations.


    If she wants to resist so many missiles, her accomplishments are


    "Launch!"


    Birdie roared angrily.


    All of a sudden, in the sky, above the ground, there were flames everywhere.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    Four tanks fired guns together, and helicopters in the sky also fired air to ground missiles.


    With so much firepower going on together, it''s enough to raze this area to the ground.


    A niaoji doesn''t believe that a small human can''t even kill her, so she''s really against the sky!


    On Cheng Ying''s forehead, drips out the cold sweat.


    And in this moment, a man suddenly appeared in front of Cheng Ying.


    At the same time, he raised his right hand.


    "Brush!"


    Just like the film was slowed down, in an instant, those shells and missiles flying from all directions were frozen in the air.


    Seeing this, all the eyes almost flew out.


    "Your accomplishments are not enough."


    The other hand of the Qin Dynasty stretched out and touched Cheng Ying''s hair. "Don''t do such a dangerous thing next time."


    He closed his palm and snapped his fingers.


    "Pa!"


    Those missiles, shells and so on, instantly returned to the original way, directly detonating these tanks and helicopters on Monkey Island.


    "No, it can''t be..."


    A niaoji was dying of heartache.


    At the same time, I was scared to death.


    In their eyes, the army they trust is so vulnerable!


    "People are saved?"


    Cheng Ying stood up and asked.


    "Well, there will be fishing boats coming, and my people will be there to protect them. These people can be safely sent back to the mainland."


    The Qin Dynasty had already ordered the people of Luocha to protect the fishing boats from entering the port.


    "Your task is to escort these researchers to the port."


    The Qin Dynasty pointed to the researchers standing at the gate of the factory behind them.


    "You alone? Is that all right? "


    Cheng Ying quickly asked.


    "Of course."


    Qin Dynasty nodded with a smile, "even the old American garden of Eden tanks and terminators can''t help me, they''re just a little bit."


    "Well, I''ll see you in mainland China..."


    Cheng Ying nodded to the Qin Dynasty, "we must come back alive!"


    "Go back alive, of course."


    Qin Dynasty laughs, "I still owe Su Fei a date."


    Because of all kinds of things, two people''s separate appointment, has been pushed again and again.


    "Well, wait for her."


    Cheng Ying nodded, took the sword and walked towards the researchers.


    "No one can run away. Kill them, kill them!"


    Birdie''s crazy.


    If these people run away, Monkey Island will be ruined.


    The United States must be the first to jump on the contrary and blame Monkey Island for violating international human rights.


    There''s a saying in China, a friend of the dead will never die of the poor!


    Such a small country, they can sell out, will not support!


    Damn it!


    A niaoji gave the order, and all the police and army were in action.


    Bullets like rain, toward the Qin Dynasty cover and go.


    Pistols, carbine bullets, rocket launcher shells, really regarded the Qin Dynasty as terrorists.


    "Scatter!"


    The Qin Dynasty stood there, operating the destructive power of Longnu linger.


    At the same time, the general idea was launched, and with his voice, it spread out.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!"


    One after another the sound of breaking.


    All the guns and weapons in the hands of the police and soldiers were torn apart and turned into scrap iron and dropped to the ground.They looked at it in surprise, apparently unable to believe what had happened.


    "As I said, you always have a blind confidence in your power."


    The Qin Dynasty, which was standing in the distance, suddenly appeared in front of a niaoji in the blink of an eye.


    He reached out his arm and gave a little swing to birdie.


    A niaoji''s body was immediately caught and held high in the air, struggling and kicking his legs.


    "Do you think I dare not kill you?"


    Qin asked coldly.


    His eyes were green, and he was nailed to aouki.


    A niaoji shivered all over his body. He had a deep fear.


    As if, looking at him, not the Chinese man, but a terrible God of death.


    "You, you are death..."


    Subconsciously, he called out.


    "Death?"


    Qin Dynasty eyebrows a pick, and then shake his head, "no, I''m not the God of death, but I''ve seen that guy, and I ran away in confusion. Next time, if he dares to appear again, I''m afraid I will be his God of death. "


    "It''s too bad for the sky..."


    A niaoji really has an impulse to pee his pants. What kind of person has he provoked!


    Damn it, why do you want to listen to those old Americans and mess with such a guy!


    "No, don''t kill me..."


    In the face of the threat of death, perhaps a few people can become tough men.


    Obviously, aviki is not.


    He wants to live.


    It''s better to live.


    "I don''t want to kill you. I''m too troublesome to kill you."


    As soon as Qin Dynasty shook hands, he threw a niaoji''s body out and fell to the ground.


    "Next time, remember, don''t mess with people you can''t afford."


    The Qin Dynasty finished, clapped his hands, turned and walked away.


    He left ornki and sat there with his eyes glazed.


    After all, what happened?


    All, is oneself in the dream?


    However, the surrounding tanks, airplanes, and gun fragments.


    How can it be a dream?


    All this is true, it is true!


    "It''s over I''m finished Monkey Island is over... "


    He murmured.


    In the sky, a black figure is far away.


    That''s death The God of death.


    Monkey Island is famous.


    This small country, which was once famous for its tourism industry, has become the target of public criticism.


    First of all, the Chinese government criticizes the Monkey Island government for violating United Nations regulations and kidnapping Chinese sailors, which is an inhumane act.


    All kinds of criticisms have been heard all over the world.


    Among them, the United States is the most vicious.


    They have to scold the most.


    Monkey Island is a group of incompetent guys, this matter has not been done well.


    It''s a dream to want your own protection!


    So Monkey Island was abandoned.


    A niaoji stepped down directly, but he didn''t.


    And the Qin Dynasty got two big compensations from him.


    One is that he was promoted to a five-star general, the supreme honor among the soldiers.


    One is his privilege, his marriage privilege.


    But this privilege seems to be useless for the time being, because he is looking at his clothes in front of the mirror.


    "Tut Tut, our senior officials in Qin Dynasty even pay attention to their appearance?"


    By the window, a girl sat on the windowsill, kicking her legs and looking at the Qin Dynasty in front of the mirror.


    "Han Bing, you have nothing to do, you always forget yourself, what are you running for?"


    Qin Dynasty through the mirror, glared at the female devil sitting on the windowsill behind her, "I didn''t call you, did you also stare at my last bit of soul?"


    "Hee hee, no!"


    Han Bing repeatedly shook his head, "uncle''s soul, I''m not interested in it. What I am interested in is uncle''s power of God


    "I''m going to give it to you, and you don''t want it."


    The Qin Dynasty shrugged its shoulders.


    "That''s a very evil method. People are very pure."


    Han Bing laughed, "so, people want to observe by uncle''s side, how can they get the power of God from uncle through non evil methods!"


    "I didn''t find it."


    The Qin Dynasty took up the shirt and trousers bought by Princess Su last time. With her own clothes and magic tools, she changed into the same one and put it on her body.


    Sure enough, this suit is very stylish.


    Sufei bought it for herself again. She must be very happy to wear it to her.


    "So don''t waste your time. If you have the time, you might as well consider how to take my soul. ""Uncle, you look down on me so much."


    Han Bing gave Qin Chao a wink, "we demons, are the most patient. What''s more, uncle''s soul, even if I''m interested, can''t get it. "


    "Why?"


    The Qin Dynasty did not understand this.


    "Because uncle''s soul is divided into ten and pinched in the hands of the Lord of hell."


    Han Bing explained, "a few days ago, Mamen also signed a contract with a human. As a result, that human became particularly powerful and pushed the contract unilaterally."


    "And such things?"


    Qin Dynasty felt a little surprised.


    "Of course, the devil''s contract is not 100% reliable."


    Han Bing said, "in those days, the Lord of hell considered that your soul was very difficult to master, so it was divided into ten parts, which were the souls you exchanged at different stages. Among them, the weakest is the soul of ordinary human beings. It is too difficult for you to redeem it. And the rest of these, because they are divided into several parts, each of which has not much power. Are you stupid to be the Lord of hell? He''s smart. Even if we demons take your last soul, he can easily take it away


    "So? I''m in danger now? "


    Qin asked.


    "That''s not true. As long as you don''t make a wish, your soul will be well. After all, the devil''s contract, the devil itself must abide by. What''s more, I want to get more power from others


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1375

    "Yes, I don''t want to give it to you."


    The Qin Dynasty said, turned around and said with a smile, "it''s here. You want to take it at any time. Anyway, you''re not ugly. I''ll make do with it."


    "Uncle!"


    Han Bing puffed and pouted, "how do you say it seems like you''re trying to be tough. People are in hell, and that''s one of the best beauties! Not as good as your Rosie, but not so bad


    "Yes, yes, come on!"


    Qin Dynasty said, turning around, to the side of the big bed a lie, hands open, put a typing, to Han BingDao, "I lie down, you are at will!"


    "Uncle, you! Don''t be like this, I''m not suitable for you


    Han Bing was stunned.


    "What am I?"


    The Qin Dynasty said, "you are not coming to take the power of God! It''s not that I don''t give it to you. I''ve sacrificed a lot, OK! You can get color and power from me. You can kill two birds with one stone! As for me, I lost my wife again! Not only will you play with your body, but you will take away some of your precious divine power. There is no place to cry! You said you were not fit! Oh, my God, do you have a conscience? "


    In the Qin Dynasty, Han Bing was angry and wanted to run away.


    In the past, I always thought that uncle was easy to bully, but I didn''t expect to be sneaked away now.


    Damn it!


    I am a devil. How can I be bullied by a human being!


    Or the seven kings of hell!


    Too hateful, this Qin Dynasty''s mouth, how began to become more powerful than the devil!


    "Are you sure you don''t want it? You don''t want me to get up? "


    Han, you can''t twist your neck? It''s really shy. "


    "You die!"


    Han Bing took off his shoes and threw them to the Qin Dynasty, which caught him.


    "Yo, still canvas shoes, really fashionable."


    "Die! Uncle or something is most annoying! Hum, ignore you! Goodbye


    Said, Han Bing figure turns into a group of black smoke, disappeared without a trace.


    "Really, it''s not interesting at all."


    As soon as Qin Dynasty turned over and sat up, he tidied up his disordered shirts. "Really, the shirts are all messy. I also want to ask about the recent situation of hell. I walked so fast that I didn''t get a chance. "


    he said, standing up and looking at his watch.


    It''s almost nine o''clock sharp. The two people will meet at the playground at 9 o''clock.


    The Qin Dynasty can''t imagine that the eldest lady of the Su family, comrade Su Fei, did not even go to the playground with the boys!


    Last time with myself, except Suu Kyi. That time was mainly to accompany Suji, not to play with Sufei.


    I was going to pick her up at Sufei''s house and go on a date. Who knows, Su Fei didn''t answer his phone, but returned a text message and asked him to meet at the amusement park.


    This girl, unexpectedly still some bashful shooting.


    After the Qin Dynasty dressed up neatly, he went out of the door and immediately moved to the playground.


    Fortunately, I passed by here before, and I left the coordinates. Otherwise, I almost said it late.


    It''s too bad to be late for the first formal date with Princess su.


    Qin Dynasty appeared next to the amusement park. Looking at the huge amusement park, I suddenly felt a sense of expectation.


    What will the ferris wheel look like when we make a roller coaster with Sufei?


    No, the roller coaster is not open in winter. I can only play some softer games.


    But there are still all kinds of expectations, such as ghost house. You can take advantage of Princess Su''s fright to hold her or something


    Qin Chaoxing waited eagerly, but at 9 o''clock, 10 o''clock and 11 o''clock, there was no princess su.


    "Mom, look, this uncle has been standing at the gate of the amusement park!"


    A lovely little Lori, holding her mother''s hand, pointed to the Qin Dynasty and said.


    The waterfall of Qin Dynasty is han''e.


    As a result, it will be nearly 12 o''clock, and the mother and daughter come out together and see themselves again.


    "Mom, mom, is uncle begging?"


    Asked the little girl delicately.


    "Don''t talk nonsense They are not! "


    Her mother took a look at the clothes on Qin Dynasty. They were in suits and leathers. They should not be beggars.


    Or is it a senior beggar?


    "But mom, uncle has been standing here..."


    Little Laurie took her mother''s hand and said lovingly, "if, if it''s not for money, why does uncle always stand here It''s so cold here Uncle must be very poor Mom, I want to give my uncle some change, ok... "


    Originally, the woman didn''t want to pay attention to this, but when she saw her daughter so compassionate, she said that such spirit should be constantly carried forwardSo she took out two yuan from her cotton padded clothes and put them into her daughter''s hand.


    "Go ahead, send it to my uncle and let him buy something delicious."


    She patted her daughter on the head.


    "Yes, thank you, mom!"


    Xiao Luoli tossed two ponytails and hopped to the Qin Dynasty.


    And the Qin Dynasty listened to it with tears.


    You can''t afford to wait for your girlfriend.


    "uncle and uncle, this is two yuan. You can buy some delicious food. Don''t freeze here. It''s so poor that you will catch a cold."


    Xiaoluoli said, but also touched the Qin Dynasty squatting face.


    The Qin Dynasty moved Egypt, but I was moved. Lao Tzu was not really a beggar Uncle is not a beggar... "


    With tears in her eyes, the Qin Dynasty pushed the two yuan back to xiaoluoli, "I''d better save it for my little sister to buy Sugar..."


    "Uncle is so kind, but if he doesn''t eat, his body will have no heat. If the body does not have heat, the uncle wears so little, it will be damaged by freezing. "


    Little Laurie is so sweet.


    gentle and considerate.


    If such a good girl develops well, she will be the goddess of the future.


    the Qin Dynasty touched her head and said, "children, uncle really doesn''t matter, uncle is waiting for someone to hinder..."


    "It turns out that uncle is waiting for someone."


    Xiaoluoli looked at the Qin Dynasty seriously. "It must be a beautiful sister."


    "Eh? How do you know? "


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help asking.


    "Because only a beautiful big sister can make uncle wait like this!"


    Xiao Luoli is so cute that Qin Dynasty can''t help pinching her nose.


    "Little people and big ghosts."


    "Hee hee, uncle, you wait slowly!"


    Little Lori tossed two lovely little braids and walked away.


    Sure enough, the little girl is the most likable.


    Just like Qin Ying of her own family, how lovely she is.


    that girl has become a popular girl in kindergarten recently. Many boys chase her every day.


    But she was too mature to play with those children.


    I don''t know if Sufei was so cute when she was a child.


    Qin Dynasty stood up and just wanted to call Su Fei again.


    The other party didn''t answer the phone call.


    Is it because of the busy work?


    It''s possible that the girl Su Fei forgot everything as soon as she was busy.


    However, it''s too long to wait. It''s time to have afternoon tea.


    I wanted to go to see a movie together in the afternoon, but it happened.


    Su Fei, if you don''t show up, I will go to the school to catch you!


    Qin Dynasty just came up with this idea, a familiar figure came from afar.


    The graceful figure, the gray uniform, the delicate facial features and the cold and snowy temperament are not who Su Fei would be?


    "My boss Su, you''ve come."


    The Qin Dynasty wiped a cold sweat and said, "I have been regarded as beggars."


    Su Fei didn''t smile at all and walked slowly towards the Qin Dynasty.


    The Qin Dynasty was about to meet him when he suddenly frowned and took two steps backward.


    "You are not princess Su, who are you?"


    Qin Dynasty asked in a sharp voice.


    Her breath, smell, are not Sufei''s!


    Who is she!


    "Ha ha, I am Su Fei."


    The woman said faintly.


    "No, you don''t smell right!"


    The Qin Dynasty knew nothing about the taste of Sufei.


    "Are you a dog?"


    The woman''s voice with a slight hatred, "you should not forget me, I am the princess."


    Said, take out his mobile phone, dial a number in front of Qin Dynasty.


    Soon, Qin Dynasty''s mobile phone rang up, picked up a look, is Su Fei hit!


    She has Sufei''s cell phone!


    Sue Fei is in danger!


    His luochagui jade pendant didn''t save Princess Su!


    "What have you done to Princess Su?"


    Qin Dynasty suddenly shivered all over his body, a powerful momentum, from his body broke out, swept around.


    For a moment, including in the amusement park, the whole area was quiet.


    A very depressing mood appeared in their hearts, which made them have an impulse to kneel down.


    What''s going on?


    The woman in the opposite disguised as Princess Su was also very surprised.


    So powerful.


    She bent her legs and held herself up, but she couldn''t help falling on her knees."She, she has nothing to do, just lost in my mind by my Yama flute!"


    She exclaimed hastily.


    Hearing this, Qin Dynasty all over the kind of divine power just for light.


    The huge pressure disappeared, and the surrounding area returned to the noise.


    The woman on the other side also breathed a sigh of relief.


    "How terrible..."


    She secretly said in her heart, for a long time, this man should be so terrible!


    Sir, he


    Can you handle this man.


    "Yanluo evocative flute?" It turns out that I was lost in my mind by this thing. It seems that there is no danger, otherwise the jade pendant will warn you.


    The Qin Dynasty heard the woman''s words and clenched his fist. "Are you from the military division? I remember you, no wonder you smell familiar! You are mu wanqiu


    With that, he flashed in front of Mu wanqiu, then waved his hand and drank.


    "Scatter!"


    Mu wanqiu''s camouflage disappeared in an instant.


    A little magic trick. It''s broken in the blink of an eye.


    The original appearance appeared in front of Qin Dynasty.


    At the same time, the palm of Qin Dynasty pressed on mu wanqiu''s forehead.


    "Take me to her! If she''s in any danger! You will die


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1376

    In the late Qing Dynasty, some of them were afraid.


    I hope the military master''s plan can run as usual. This man seems to be more and more terrible.


    I don''t know, if he had a fight with the military master, who would have been better.


    "Don''t be nervous."


    Mu wanqiu tries his best to keep his voice calm and don''t stimulate the man in front of him. "We won''t hurt Sufei. We just want you to do something for us."


    "What''s the matter..."


    Qin Dynasty also tried to suppress their emotions, Su Fei was arrested, he now has the impulse to kill.


    If this girl is in any danger, she must be in agony, and how to explain to Suji!


    "The grand Vientiane glazed pagoda We need that. "


    Mu wanqiu gently spit out a few words, so that the Qin Dynasty to a Leng.


    Luo rumong''s treasure of water system?


    The military master''s eye on this thing?


    What does he want the water treasure to do?


    "What do you want to do with it?"


    The Qin Dynasty lowered its voice with a trace of murderous spirit in it.


    Two people paste very close, in other people''s eyes, like a pair of intimate lovers.


    Only the real practitioners can find that there are hidden murders in two people, one after another.


    The murderous spirit of the Qin Dynasty was stronger, and it constantly impacted on Namu''s body in late autumn.


    Mu wanqiu''s forehead was already dripping with cold sweat, and he couldn''t help flowing.


    It seems that such a threat has not been felt by the military master.


    This man is so powerful.


    And, more and more powerful!


    I really don''t know, if it goes on like this, there is no one in the world who can become his opponent!


    "This It''s not something you should worry about. "


    Mu wanqiu plucked up his courage and continued, "you know, Princess Su, Miss Su, are in our hands now. If you want her well, you should listen to us honestly. Otherwise The next thing is not what you want to see. "


    "I said, if you dare to touch her hair, you will die!"


    The eyes of the Qin Dynasty were red.


    A street lamp beside him suddenly twisted, then snapped off and fell on the road, startling many passers-by.


    Streetlights. What''s the matter?


    Is it out of repair?


    The Qin Dynasty stood there, motionless, as if the streetlights were broken behind him, which had nothing to do with him.


    Mu wanqiu trembled a little, and felt uneasy.


    Without his hands or any magic, the street lamp fell.


    What level is he now!


    "As long as you give us what we want according to what we say, you will naturally release your princess Su, Miss Su."


    Mu wanqiu continued to speak with courage.


    It''s thrilling to make such a deal with this man.


    "Are you threatening me?"


    The eyes of the Qin Dynasty were slightly green.


    "Is threatening you..."


    Mu wanqiu took two deep breaths.


    In any case, the business must go on.


    "You can kill me."


    Feeling the murderous spirit of the Qin Dynasty, mu wanqiu said, "but if you kill me, your imperial concubine will not live. I advise you to calm down and think more about it. "


    "Damn it..."


    The Qin Dynasty clenched its fist.


    He had an impulse to blow the woman in the face.


    But he can''t. In this way, Princess Su can''t really find her.


    For the sake of Princess Su, even if there is a big anger, he has to endure, must endure!


    First of all, save Princess su. Then, there will be revenge and revenge.


    "We, where to trade, when."


    "Ha ha, I knew that the Lord of Qin was a wise man."


    Mu wanqiu laughed. "In that case, we''d better set the time and place. Two days later, the place is Taikoo street, Taikoo Town, Xiuzhen realm. I''ll wait for you there. "


    Taikoo City, Taikoo street!


    There was a flash of light in the eyes of the Qin Dynasty.


    They actually set the location in that place!


    In this world, there are mortals, and naturally there are also realms of practice.


    The realm of cultivation is the illusory world created by the practitioners with magic.


    Because there are a lot of things for the practitioners, which are particularly inconvenient in the mortal world.


    Later, in order to provide convenience for the practitioners, experts from the eight major sects and some other sects jointly created this magic world, Taigu City, which covers a large area.


    This ancient city is not the same size as the former Suzhou city. All the people who come and go are practitioners.


    They trade here and exchange yuan Lingjing for some items used for cultivation. If you need it, you can buy magic weapons, all kinds of crystal stones, protective equipment, and all kinds of necessary articles that can be used in the practice of cultivation.Here is the paradise for the practitioners.


    Among them, Taigu street is the most prosperous street.


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t expect that they would trade there. It was unexpected.


    "Ha ha, this kind of transaction also has our consideration."


    As if seeing the doubts of the Qin Dynasty, mu wanqiu said, "if we give you back the princess Su, what will you do if you kill and take advantage of your own accomplishments. So, find a decent place and you can take care of it. If you do, the guards will come out and look for you


    The bodyguard is the guard of the Lord of Archaean city.


    They are neutral. They do not stand on the right path or on the evil path. Their only starting point is the interests of Taikoo city.


    As long as the interests of Taikoo city are not infringed, no matter who comes, they will not care.


    But if someone makes trouble, they will jump out and guard here like guards.


    The city master of Taigu City, named Zhao Wenyue, is a small expert of Jinshen jiuzhong.


    The bodyguards and captains are all three levels above the golden body, and the ordinary guards are also the accomplishments of the yuan infant period.


    If you really want to offend them, you really have a little trouble.


    Qin Chaoxin said, "this military division is really good at calculating things.


    " then in two days, I will wait for you in Taigu street of Taigu city! The premise is that Sufei is unhurt! If she hurt a hair, I will not let you go, even if there is a big disturbance in Taigu city! "


    When the Qin Dynasty spoke, the pressure was released.


    Mu Wan''s heart was tight in autumn and stepped back two steps.


    "Then wait for us there."


    With that, she flashed into the crowd behind her.


    At this time, a group of workers were also surrounded behind the Qin Dynasty, repairing street lamps. The police also came a few, because the street lamp is blocked in the middle of the road, the road condition is very congested.


    The Qin Dynasty gnawed its teeth.


    He didn''t expect that the Yanluo evocative flute could shield luochagui jade pendant and take away Su Fei.


    It seems that there is something mysterious about Yan Luo''s eighteen judgments.


    Next time, I need to improve myself. Otherwise, if there is any accident, it will be too late to cry.


    I have so many women. If the military division attacks one by one, and then uses it to threaten myself, I don''t need to do anything else in my life, just serve for the military division.


    Think of these, Qin Dynasty also have no mood of dating, dating people have been kidnapped, also about a hair.


    He found a place to hide, his body flashed, and went straight to luochamen.


    Since the last two immortals were defeated, luochamen has been much calmer. Although in winter, it is still lush and lush, full of green trees and flowers, which makes people feel relaxed and happy a lot.


    But the Qin Dynasty didn''t want to see the scenery. He came to look for people.


    "Master?"


    A disciple was practicing martial arts in the martial arts arena when he saw an outsider coming. He was surprised and was preparing to start.


    Take a closer look. Good guy, he is the master of his own sect!


    He stopped and asked respectfully.


    "Luo Rumeng, how old is Luo?"


    The Qin Dynasty went straight to the theme.


    If you are normal, you may have a chat with your disciples.


    But today, there is no time.


    "Meditate in the back garden."


    The disciple replied.


    "Go on practicing."


    The Qin Dynasty nodded and flew to the back garden of the school.


    This back garden is the painstaking efforts of Xiaobai.


    Every plant is carefully cultivated by her.


    It was the first time that Qin Dynasty came here. As expected, a hundred flowers were blooming and competing with each other.


    A lot of flowers that can''t be seen outside are cultivated here.


    Qin Dynasty even saw a few blue enchantress.


    Thinking of the story he told Luo Qinglin about the blue enchantress in the past, the Qin Dynasty couldn''t help laughing.


    I wonder if she remembers the story.


    Speaking of the blue enchantress, I saw Han haoxuan again a while ago.


    The one who reformed the corpse king.


    It should be made by Yan Luo''s body sewing needle


    The division''s arm must be again.


    It''s strange that when I saw him, he was just in the thunder robbery period.


    Now in a flash, you can create a flesh level monster.


    The military division, obviously, is not a normal person.


    "I thought it was someone."


    At this time, a woman sitting on a tree suddenly said.


    "It turned out to be our busy man."


    Luo Rumeng opened an eye, looked at the Qin Dynasty, said faintly.


    "As the saying goes, if you want to go to the Sanbao hall, why do you come to me?"Luo Rumeng stretched out his finger and gently licked it.


    "What is it to climb the Sanbao hall without doing anything?"


    Qin immediately said, "this is also my school, OK?"


    "Yes, it''s your school, but you have a good idea. If you have something to say, just let it go


    Luo Rumeng is very direct.


    The other side is so direct, but the Qin Dynasty hesitated.


    "It''s OK, Qin. Go ahead. Maybe she will give her baby to you for the sake of this seat


    Rod said suddenly.


    "Really?"


    Qin Dynasty suddenly had some confidence, rod so face.


    After all, this girl is a crazy woman. Whatever she wants, she will die.


    "Come on, I don''t have time for you."


    Luo Rumeng said impatiently.


    With confidence, the Qin Dynasty also said.


    "I''ll Just for one thing, can you put your big Vientiane glass tower Give it to me? "


    "What do you say?"


    Luo Rumeng''s two eyes are open, from her eyes, burst out a group of strong murderous gas.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1377

    "Brush!"


    A cold light flashed by.


    The Qin Dynasty subconsciously stepped back two steps.


    Fortunately, he is already a meat fairy level, otherwise the other party''s lightning fast attack, he really can''t escape!


    For Qin Dynasty can avoid their own attack, Luo Rumeng was slightly surprised.


    "If you want anything from me, you must use your life to take it!"


    Said, her head of white hair root floating up, crazy murderous gas began to swim around.


    The flowers and plants in the back garden feel the murderous air, and they all wither.


    This is carefully planted by Xiaobai. If it withers, Xiaobai will be very sad.


    "Nishang, depend on you."


    Qin Dynasty calls for Canggu Mulong.


    "Master, here comes nishang!"


    A green right shoulder armor appears on the body of Qin Dynasty.


    Then, there was a green glow on the shoulder armor, which quickly spread out and covered the back garden.


    In an instant, those flowers and plants that had withered were all as high as the doping.


    "The power of wood."


    Luo Rumeng looked around, "I don''t know if this power can save your life!"


    She said, facing the Qin Dynasty, she slowly raised her right hand with a huge nail.


    This girl has begun to be half demonized. Her right hand can be called right claw.


    "I''ll mow the grass!"


    Qin Dynasty scolded in the heart, "rod, you old man, don''t you say that she looks at your face, may be able to give the baby out?"


    "Hey, hey I just want to comfort you... "


    Rod laughed. "I didn''t expect you would believe it Sao Nian, you are so naive... "


    "I''ll mow the grass!"


    It''s too late for Qin Dynasty to repent. The cold wind has appeared in front of us.


    He moved two more steps to the left.


    "Click!"


    A towering tree behind him suddenly broke his waist.


    "Escaped again?"


    Luo Rumeng licked his paw. "Boy, it''s pretty good. I didn''t expect to see him for a few days. His skill level is rising again. What''s the state now?"


    "You''ll see if you try."


    Qin Dynasty says, in the eye flashed a fine light.


    The power of meat fairy is open!


    Although Luo Rumeng is now at the level of immortals, what she has mastered is only human power.


    If it''s the power of immortals, it''s a little harder to deal with.


    But it''s just human power. Hey, if you want to bully her, you can still do it.


    "If you even think about my things, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Luo Rumeng said, and raised the right grasp, ready to directly seize the Qin Dynasty.


    The Qin Dynasty also raised its hand.


    "Pa!"


    Luo Rumeng''s figure suddenly disappeared in situ and appeared in front of Qin Dynasty in the blink of an eye.


    And a hand of the Qin Dynasty is holding her claw.


    "How could it be!"


    Luo Rumeng widened his eyes and looked at the tall Qin Dynasty in front of him.


    "How can you do it? Only at the level of meat fairy, how can you keep up with my speed?"


    She really didn''t believe it.


    I''m the evil tiger and devil puppet of Sanxian period!


    "Ha ha You have been an old man a thousand years ago, and the world now does not belong to you. "


    Qin Dynasty says, stretch out another hand to come, in Luo Ru Meng''s forehead lightly flick.


    "Bang!"


    Luo Rumeng''s body turned into a shell in an instant, then flew out in the blink of an eye, and then ran into a rockery behind it.


    The whole rockery turned into stone debris.


    "Whoosh!"


    At this time, a dark shadow flew out of it.


    I saw Luo Ru Meng''s body had a black long clothes, carrying a black long knife in his hand.


    The ability of nine ghost generals.


    The ghost will match with the evil tiger, which is just like against the sky.


    Luo Rumeng flashed a black light in his eyes, holding the underworld in his hand, and brushing repeatedly waved several times to the Qin Dynasty.


    The nine ghosts cut, everything will be cut! In particular, the knife in her hand was the one used by Mo Fei Yan to break her Vajra Sutra.


    Even in the Qin Dynasty, he didn''t dare to bear the attack. His figure flashed on one side.


    And the air exploded several black awns, cutting in the Qin Dynasty just place.


    "Luo Rumeng! I don''t want to do it. Don''t push me! "


    Qin Dynasty stood aside in the air, loud voice, "I don''t want to fight with my own people!"


    "Those who want to take my treasure are already my enemies!"


    Luo Rumeng said, body shape blinking in the air, the hand of the black knife that two or three to the Qin Dynasty waved in the past.Only the ghost general''s knife can block the blade of ghost general.


    Qin Dynasty seized a black sickle in his hand and waved it several times, blocking Luo Rumeng''s black knife.


    "Dangdangdang!"


    Constant sparks flickered in the air.


    Just when Luo Rumeng was in a frenzied attack, another Qin Dynasty appeared behind Luo Rumeng. At the same time, he carried a white boxing set in his hands. Then he seized Luo Rumeng''s collar and threw it to the ground.


    "Boom


    Luo Rumeng''s body fell into the ground.


    The Qin Dynasty with the nine you giant elephant is slowly disappearing in the air.


    This is a new magic after the meat immortal period of Qin Dynasty.


    Three thousand luochagui, eight of them were found out by the Qin Dynasty and cultivated for a while.


    These eight masters the power of the eight magic puppets.


    Qin Dynasty itself can only use a kind of magic puppet power, because he can not cultivate emperor magic puppet. The cultivation of the emperor''s magic puppet, you have to take Suji as a sacrifice.


    This is absolutely impossible.


    Therefore, the Qin Dynasty thought of a clever way to find out the eight most powerful among the luochagui, and then let them as their own separate bodies, and each of them independently practiced a kind of Jiuyou summoning skill.


    Originally, this matter, even Lord this kind of big demon God can''t do.


    but Qin Dynasty is awesome in the power of God. It is like a catalyst.


    When you are casting a kind of Jiuyou summoning skill, other separate bodies can use another one.


    is awesome.


    "What is that..."


    Luo rumong lies in the pit on the ground, looking at the shadow of the Qin Dynasty that disappears slowly.


    "A way of attack, isn''t it? I invented it."


    Qin Dynasty laughs, "do you want to try again?"


    "Come on, although I don''t know how much you''ve grown, I''m not afraid of you!"


    She said, jumping out of the ground.


    At the same time, the body began to change, very close to the whole demon.


    After that, Luoxian has entered the realm of dream.


    Luo Rumeng, who has not experienced thunder robbery, can improve his level continuously.


    It''s a pity, because there is no thunder robbery, her power can''t be quenched into immortal power, which can''t be compared with the real immortal.


    With the Qin Dynasty such a God power master, is unable to compare.


    She entered the Jinxian period, and could barely compete with the level of the meat immortal period of the Qin Dynasty!


    Luo Rumeng entered the state that all the magic puppets were operating at the same time. The whole person was in the golden immortal period. Standing in the air, he gave out a roar of tiger.


    "Roar!"


    The tiger roar, combined with the power of the nine you giant elephant, rushed towards the Qin Dynasty.


    "Bang!"


    But when he hit the golden arhat in front of Qin Dynasty, he stopped.


    The Vajra Sutra is not a special black sword under the influence of God''s power. It can''t hurt itself at all.


    "Damn it!"


    Luo Rumeng''s hands wrapped in fists, rushed to the side of the Qin Dynasty, and his fists kept swinging, and they exploded on the body of the Qin Dynasty.


    The Qin Dynasty has the Vajra Sutra protection, each time can not hurt him, can only play a piece of gold.


    "It''s no use."


    Qin Dynasty stood in the golden light, shaking his head and said, "you can''t hurt me with your strength now."


    With that, another Qin Dynasty appeared beside Luo Rumeng.


    He was wrapped in a black helmet, like a moving train, one head hit Luo Rumeng''s body.


    "Bang!"


    Nine you Xuan Niu''s collision, very in place.


    Luo Rumeng''s body flew out in an instant, flying far away in the blink of an eye, almost out of the back garden.


    It took a lot of effort to stabilize her body.


    "How could that be possible?"


    At the same time, display the power of two Summoning Skills of nine hell!


    "It''s not over yet."


    And at this time, another Qin Dynasty appeared in the air, hands a swing, a group of spider silk fly out in an instant, wrapped in Luo Rumeng''s body.


    "Like a roar!"


    Another Qin Dynasty jumped out, his right hand wrapped in a white boxing set, hit Luo Rumeng heavily.


    Fortunately, Luo Rumeng is still using the power of Jiuyou Xuanniu. Otherwise, she will be seriously injured.


    "Boom


    The ground was shaking and a huge pit appeared in the back garden.


    Well, I guess Xiaobai is really going to get angry


    "No way How can the summoning skill of Jiuyou be used like this... "


    Luo Rumeng lay in the ground, and couldn''t understand for a long time.


    "You don''t understand too much."


    Qin Dynasty flies down, a white gold lotus chop, put on Luo Rumeng''s neck.


    "Lie trough, you boy, take it easy, don''t really hurt my sister!"Rhode gave a quick shiver and exclaimed.


    "No, I''m just scaring her."


    The Qin Dynasty explained it.


    "Take it easy..."


    Rod was still very worried. After all, it was his own sister lying there.


    "Shale, why didn''t I see you so worried when I was beaten?"


    "Wipe, you are the power of God Xiaocheng, but also the meat fairy. How could Luo Rumeng threaten you?"


    "Eccentric, eccentric."


    Qin Dynasty can only say.


    "You won."


    At this time, Luo Rumeng sighed.


    "No wonder it''s the descendant of my brother. It''s really extraordinary."


    She pushed away the sword of the Qin Dynasty, then sat up, stretched out her hand, and showed a small Pagoda with blue light in the palm of her hand.


    "This is the great Vientiane glazed tower. Take it."


    Luo Rumeng sent the pagoda to the Qin Dynasty.


    "It was this thing that released me from being held under the sky fire cave. So, be kind to it. "


    Luo Rumeng said, "you still lack a kind of flame in your body. It''s time to go there to absorb the fire of the ninth day robbery."


    "Yes, yes!"


    Rod also exclaimed, "I''ve forgotten that you are a meat fairy. Go and absorb the last kind of fire! After absorbing the fire of the nine days of robbery, you will be able to grasp the black Kirin more than once! "


    "Well, I''ll go now! In time, with this flame, dry the hateful military master


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1378

    Taikoo City, this is the land of the gospel of the believers.


    In the mortal world, because of the strict rules, the practitioners can''t display their own magic, and they can''t attack the mortals.


    Taigu city is a place for the practitioners to show themselves completely.


    As long as you don''t violate the laws of Taigu, you can do whatever you want.


    He flies with his sword, cultivates magic weapons, and has a martial arts competition to recruit his wife.


    Even if you squat at the door every day, broken stones, no one will give you surprised eyes.


    Because this is the world of the practitioners.


    Nothing is surprising.


    It was the first time that Qin Dynasty came here since Xiuzhen.


    Taigu city is worthy of the most prosperous city in the world of Xiuzhen. It has a pleasant scenery all year round.


    The city is full of peddlers and stalls along the street.


    Many people are selling their own products, such as magic tools, such as crystal stones, such as herbs and pills.


    Those items that can be used in the practice will be sold by someone, and then they will exchange them for yuan Lingjing, and then buy what they need.


    This is the magic weapon of Qin Xujie.


    Of course, there are also swindlers here. The Qin Dynasty just saw some people claiming that they had yuan Jindan and 100000 yuan Lingjing for sale.


    It''s really funny. If one hundred thousand yuan Spirit Crystal can take care of a human yuan gold pill, I won''t have to do so many things for Kunlun.


    Long before he came, rod reminded himself that in Taikoo City, there were often such swindlers. Cheating money is small. Maybe it will lead you out of the city, rob you, or even take away your baby, so as to practice making evil magic weapons.


    This is the true world, the weak eat the strong.


    Of course, there are law enforcers like the police in the city, that is, the guards.


    They were dressed in strong white clothes, embroidered with gold thread dragons. All of them were masters, and they were distributed around Taigu city to maintain the order of the city.


    It is their presence that makes Taigu city so peaceful and peaceful.


    "This little friend, I think you have a full sky, a Square Pavilion, and a purple aura on your body. You must be a real person and a great master."


    When the Qin Dynasty was walking towards Taigu street, an old Taoist suddenly took the hand of Qin Dynasty and said.


    Qin Dynasty looked at him slightly, did not say a word.


    "This little friend, I''m the elder of Shushan sword Pavilion. I realized that there must be a great disaster in the future, so I came out to look for the right person. I don''t know if I''d like to be a predestined person with me when I see you with extraordinary bearing? "


    "What is a predestined person?"


    The Qin Dynasty only asked lightly.


    "If that person is destined, I will give you the same magic weapon that I have treasured for many years. What do you think?"


    "Oh?"


    Qin Dynasty raised eyebrows, "what magic weapon is it?"


    When he arrived in Taigu City, he couldn''t help speaking with a bit of antiquity.


    "Little friend, don''t be too loud. I think this treasure is the great Vajra Bodhi hand in the five elements of heaven and earth."


    "Great Vajra Bodhisattva hand?"


    Qin Dynasty glared round eyes, "this magic weapon is not in the hand of the Lord of luochamen, Qin Dynasty?"


    Hearing this, the old man trembled, but immediately he said calmly.


    "Little friend, I don''t know. Although Qin Dynasty, the leader of luochamen, seized the treasure, how could a small luochamen compare with us in Shushan! Therefore, this treasure has been obtained by the poor people. If you are willing to be the one who is destined to be, you can give it to you. How about it? "


    He took out a golden palm from his arms.


    There is a certain Buddhist flavor on it.


    But Qin Dynasty is a Super Master of meat immortal level, you can see through it at a glance.


    It''s just the garbage of personal utensils.


    It''s just that it''s filled with a strong Buddhist flavor, which is taken out to fool people.


    This old Taoist is also a liar.


    Who is the elder of Shushan sword pavilion or the group of people who call themselves poor?


    "This is the treasure of the earth system?"


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help asking.


    The great Vajra Bodhi hand is a top magic weapon for defense. It also has a golden flag, which is also a good thing for defense. However, if you want to reuse it, you should refine it and pour it into it.


    "Of course


    The old Taoist touched his beard and said, "I see that you are predestined. I want to give it to you. What do you think?"


    "Oh? Don''t you need to pay? "


    "Of course not. If you give me money, you can give it away."


    The old Taoist priest said seriously, but soon the topic changed, "however, this baby is after all my magic weapon for protecting my body. If I give it to you, I will have nothing to protect my body. That is to say, you may as well use your magic weapon to exchange with me. "Sure enough, the tail of the trick came out.


    "Sorry, no interest."


    Qin Dynasty curled its mouth.


    "Little friend, don''t go


    The old Taoist saw that the Qin Dynasty was going to leave, so he quickly grabbed him and said, "this is the great Vajra Bodhi hand! Don''t you have any interest? "


    "Qin Shi, can you turn around and exchange the magic weapon with me


    "Why not? You are a predestined person. Even if it is the most rubbish magic instrument, I am willing to exchange it with the five elements treasure."


    "Well, you''ll see!"


    Qin Dynasty says, light up right palm.


    Then, a huge golden Buddha hand suddenly flew out and hit the old Taoist in front of him.


    He has a long beard and is blown everywhere.


    That pair of small eyes, almost did not fly out.


    The movement here also attracted the attention of other practitioners.


    Other practitioners could not see what was released by the Qin Dynasty, but could only see a dazzling Golden Buddha light.


    "I''ll go. What magic weapon is that?"


    "What an overbearing Buddha


    "The grade must not be low!"


    The crowd followed and exclaimed.


    The old Taoist''s face was red and green, and finally turned pale.


    "Goodbye, little friend..."


    He slithered away in dismay.


    Grandma''s paw, how can I be so depressed, still holding fake and shoddy, to exchange magic tools with others!


    As a result, Li Gui met Li Kui, and that was the great Vajra Bodhi hand!


    He, is he the Qin Dynasty


    MAHLE Gobi, the first master of magic road!


    The Taoist priest almost died today.


    Scared away the cheater, the Qin Dynasty took back his Vajra palm, turned around, tidied up his clothes, and continued to walk towards Taigu street.


    The bodyguard was also attracted by attention, but when he saw that the other side only lit an unknown powerful magic weapon, and then took it back, he did not care.


    In Taikoo Shing, you can do anything you want as long as you don''t break the law.


    He likes to show off his magic weapon. That''s his business.


    Taikoo Cheng, I don''t care about this kind of thing.


    The Qin Dynasty stepped onto the most prosperous Taigu street, where people came and went, not only on the ground, but also in the air.


    They are constantly walking in this street, looking for the things they need.


    Along the way, the Qin Dynasty could still hear the comments of other Zhenren traders around.


    "Hey, did you hear that Taikoo city is not peaceful recently?"


    "Well, I heard about it. I heard that the first master of the devil''s road, Qin Dynasty, has arrived in Taigu city."


    Talking about yourself?


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help but prick up their ears. How did they know they were going to Taigu city? Was it the military division who deliberately leaked the news?


    "Yes, yes, it''s just because he''s here that it''s not very peaceful."


    the people next to him continue to talk.


    "It is said that several merchants were robbed by him!"


    "Yes, the other side is the first master of the magic Road, and he has a magic puppet beside him Oh, who can beat him? I''m afraid. Even Zhao Wenyue, the city master of Taigu City, has to weigh it. "


    Robbed a lot of merchants?


    What kind of business is this? Why don''t you know?


    Is it the military division who deliberately framed himself?


    What the hell are you doing, master.


    They are all here. Where are they?


    "He is worthy of being the leader of the Qin clan, and he keeps his promise as expected."


    At this time, a woman vendor selling scattered magic wares suddenly raised her head, looked at the Qin Dynasty, and said.


    Qin Dynasty turned around and looked at it, and was surprised.


    It''s mu wanqiu!


    This woman, hiding in the crowd, well hid her own breath and smell, so that the Qin Dynasty did not notice.


    "I have come. Where is the man I want!"


    The Qin Dynasty lowered its voice and exclaimed coldly.


    "Don''t worry, Lord Qin. Look up."


    Mu wanqiu smiles and reaches up.


    The Qin Dynasty looked up and his heart sank instantly.


    On the top of a teahouse building behind mu wanqiu, a man with a clown mask stands.


    Around him was a woman in a daze.


    That is the beloved woman of Qin Dynasty, Su Fei!


    And men are not others, and Qin Dynasty to do for a long time, military division!


    "Lord Qin, you are all right!"


    The military master uttered a strange voice.


    He was about to swing his hand.


    "Wait, you go to the opposite roof and keep your distance from me.""What?"


    Qin Dynasty glared round eyes.


    "I don''t like you being too close and too dangerous. If you want to exchange your woman, you''d better be obedient, go to the opposite roof, and keep a certain distance from me. Then we hand over the goods to others and deliver the goods at the same time. What do you think? "


    Said the military master slowly.


    Qin Chao was very angry.


    This guy is cunning!


    "Well, as you wish."


    In order to be able to put Su Feiping back safely, the other side what conditions, the Qin Dynasty had to agree.


    He jumped up and landed lightly on the roof of a house opposite him.


    There is only a three meter wide street between the two people, saying that it is not big or small, but not school.


    "I have come up, you should return my people to me!"


    The Qin Dynasty scolded coldly.


    "It''s not urgent. At least let me check the goods first."


    The military master grinned.


    "Paralyzed..."


    Qin Dynasty secretly scolded the military master for being crafty and cautious. He took out the great Vientiane glazed pagoda from xumijie, and then slowly let it float in front of him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1379

    As soon as the big Vientiane glass tower comes out, the breath of water attribute suddenly diffuses violently.


    In the end, it is the most precious water element among the five elements. Once it is illuminated, it can''t be covered.


    In a flash, the whole Taigu city felt this strong water power!


    "My God, what is that! What a powerful force


    "Isn''t that the great Vientiane glazed tower?"


    "Water is the treasure! I saw the treasure of water


    People who know the goods recognize the real body of the great Vientiane glazed pagoda at a glance.


    Water system treasure appears in Taigu city!


    This news, in the blink of an eye, is no slower than the breath of the great Vientiane glass tower.


    At this time, there was a small pagoda floating in front of the Qin Dynasty. The water power spread layer by layer.


    "It''s real."


    The military master laughed two times, "it''s not bad. It''s the leader of Qin clan. He really helped me get the great Vientiane glass tower."


    "I''ve sent the water line treasure according to the agreement."


    Qin Dynasty voice and that water line treasure same cold, "you should release people."


    "Oh, what a hurry."


    However, the military adviser was still not slow to say, "it''s not easy to have a chance to talk about the past. How about having a little more talk?"


    "There''s nothing to say between you and me."


    The Qin Dynasty gnawed its teeth.


    "That''s right. You and I have nothing to say, just hate."


    The military master shook his neck. "I don''t know if it''s an old enemy. Seriously, I don''t want to release this girl to you like this. Unfortunately, this is what the man told me. I can only do it."


    "The man?"


    Hearing this, the Qin Dynasty''s ears stood up again.


    Is there anyone else above the division?


    "Well, he is not my superior."


    It seems to see through the heart of the Qin Dynasty, the military Master said, "we are just cooperative relations. Lord Qin, although you are young and powerful, it''s a pity that you have provoked too many enemies. Up to heaven, down to hell, tut. Even me, in this respect, I can''t beat my horse! "


    "Don''t talk nonsense, let people go!"


    Qin Dynasty had no patience to talk to him.


    There are indeed many enemies. Who knows which guy cooperated with the military division temporarily.


    Wait for their own strength to recover, all of these enemies are knocked out, grandma a leg.


    "Well, well, you are really impatient..."


    Before the commander finished his words, a thunderbolt like roar came from the roof next to him.


    "Wu that boy! This seat is here, hand over your water line treasure


    Two people at the same time a startle, turn head, looking at the side of the roof of a one meter nine tall black faced man.


    The big man was extremely fierce, with a huge black knife in his hand and fierce light in his eyes.


    He was dressed in a long black suit, and his clothes were still complete. He looked like a pig slaughterer, which made people dare not praise him.


    Beside him stood a woman.


    The woman looks like what the hell!


    It''s so ugly!


    At that time, there was an impulse to kneel down and shout "long live Sister Feng".


    How could there be such an excellent woman


    The key is that if you are ugly, you should be ugly. Why do you make up so much on your face


    Big red lips, like eating people.


    And the two rural scarlet on the cheek


    Black eyes.


    Where is this national treasure!


    "Who are you?"


    Surprised to return to surprise, but the other party to take their own big Vientiane glazed tower, Qin Dynasty as a polite response, or asked.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    The man burst out laughing three times to the sky. It was the zhanger monk who couldn''t feel his head.


    Is this guy crazy?


    "You don''t even know you are. No wonder you are so calm. That''s all. I''ll tell you your name! "


    He put his big black knife in his hand, click it into the brick and tile under his body, then patted his chest and said, "if I don''t change my name or sit down, I''m the first person in the devil''s road. It''s also the Qin Dynasty."


    "Lying trough!"


    The eyes of Qin Dynasty almost didn''t fly out.


    Even the military division on the other side is a bit silly.


    "Ha ha!"


    The military master couldn''t help laughing.


    "You''re laughing


    That "Qin Dynasty" a stare eyes, angry way, "you dare to ridicule this seat!"


    "No, no, you are the leader of the Qin clan. How dare I laugh at you?"The military master quickly waved his hand and then turned to the Qin Dynasty and said, "it seems that you are busy. Our transaction can be postponed for a short time."


    "Mr. Qin, it seems that they don''t believe your identity."


    At this time, the woman with heavy make-up beside her opened her mouth like a ghost.


    "You, who are you?"


    The Qin Dynasty suddenly had some bad feelings.


    "I''m Xiaobai, Mr. Qin''s most loyal housekeeper."


    The woman said something that made Qin Dynasty almost bite her tongue.


    You''re paralyzed!


    Face painting with white flour, you can call yourself Xiaobai!


    Laozi''s Xiaobai is indeed changeable, but he has never had such a low taste and become such a vulgar face. Come on!


    "Boy, I can only blame you for your bad luck when I meet you today."


    The black faced man pulled out his black sword and said, "if you are sensible, you should take the initiative to hand over your big Vientiane glass tower. Otherwise, this sword of the evil king of yin and Yang will not recognize people."


    Lying trough, that''s the sword of big Yin and Yang evil king


    In the Qin Dynasty, there was an impulse to cry.


    This is also on, before those peddlers mouth robber Qin Dynasty, should be this guy.


    Discredit yourself!


    "You are the Qin Dynasty. Who am I?"


    The Qin Dynasty asked subconsciously.


    "Who are you! Give me the treasure


    With that, the big man took his so-called big Yin and Yang evil king sword and rushed towards the Qin Dynasty.


    The practitioners who watched from below could not help shaking their heads.


    "Alas, the Qin Dynasty is really too much"


    "that is, it is too much to dare to kill and plunder goods in broad daylight."


    While speaking, the big man had arrived in front of the Qin Dynasty.


    At the same time, a black knife, like a black thunderbolt, struck the head of the Qin Dynasty.


    "When!"


    The Qin Dynasty only stretched out two fingers and easily caught the falling black knife.


    "I''m also a little master for my accomplishments in the golden period."


    Qin Dynasty double fingers holding each other''s black knife, that big man pulled hard two times, did not pull down, very surprised.


    "It''s a pity that my uncle can bear it, but my aunt can''t bear it when I use Kung Fu where I shouldn''t use it."


    Is can endure which can''t bear, Qin Dynasty heart already fast by this guy''s gas explosion.


    But seeing his skilful skills, I couldn''t help laughing.


    It''s so funny to come out and pretend to be yourself.


    If you really want to meet your own enemy, it is not equal to suicide.


    But also, their own enemies, who do not know what they look like.


    Today is also open an eye, first saw someone pretending to be the great Vajra Bodhisattva hand, and then saw people directly pretending to be themselves.


    It seems that his fame in the Xiuzhen world is not small.


    "You, you..."


    The big man was red faced and thick necked, but he couldn''t pull out the knife.


    "Xiaobai, help me quickly!"


    Cried the big man.


    "Qin, Mr. Qin I, I suddenly remembered something about myself Let''s say goodbye to this first... "


    Finish saying, turn around to leave.


    At this time, some men in white clothes with golden dragon embroidered on them stood behind her.


    "Convoy..."


    The woman didn''t expect the convoy to come so fast.


    Her knees softened and she knelt directly on the ground.


    In fact, as early as the Qin Dynasty took out the great Vientiane glazed pagoda, it had already alerted the city''s guard team.


    Even Zhao Wenyue, the Lord of the city, was startled.


    He was very curious about who could bring out the five elements in his city!


    Therefore, this group of guards actually came to explore the situation first.


    Unexpectedly, I met someone in the contest!


    In Taikoo City, martial arts competition is forbidden.


    Because the strength of the practitioners is not small, they can easily damage the surrounding buildings.


    This is detrimental to the interests of Taigu city and is strictly prohibited at will.


    "Catch up!"


    A captain level figure, directly scolded way.


    "Yes


    Several guards immediately arrested the woman and chained her to one side.


    Their eyes naturally turned to the "Qin Dynasty" beside them.


    The other side is the first person in the devil''s way


    If you act rashly, will it lead to trouble?


    The reputation of the Qin Dynasty is known to Taigu city.


    It is said that he is a master in the thunder robbery period. He is one level higher than the city master.


    What''s more, he has so many magic weapons on him. He is really going to make a mess. I''m afraid Taigu city will suffer."Captain What do you want to do... "


    A guard asked in a low voice.


    "Let''s have a look first..."


    Captain Du Jinpeng said.


    On the other side, the black faced man they were very worried about turned purple.


    How can the opponent come from such great strength that he can firmly hold his big knife with two fingers!


    My own broadsword weighs more than 100 Jin!


    Incredible!


    "You, who the hell are you?"


    Han feels that something is wrong. Obviously, the opponent''s skill is far more than his own. Who do you think I am


    Qin Dynasty sneered, "you play me, not play very happy?"


    "Ah?"


    The big man has a kind of impulse to pee his pants. He only feels a burst of numbness in his prostate.


    "You, you are..."


    "Yes, this seat is the Qin Dynasty! Ruin my reputation. I''ll give up my kung fu! "


    Qin Dynasty said, a big drink, "San!"


    "Bang bang bang!"


    A succession of blasts.


    First of all, the big sword of more than 100 Jin in the hand of the big man broke off at the waist.


    Then his body flew upside down and his clothes were broken.


    Finally, he fell directly in front of several guards. As soon as his eyes were closed, his seven orifices bled and passed out.


    A guard stepped forward and was shocked.


    "Captain, all his skills have been wasted!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1380

    "What!"


    In silence, one''s skill is wasted!


    Du Jinpeng was very surprised.


    What''s more surprising is what the man said just now.


    In fact, he is the real Qin Dynasty!


    The first one of the devil''s ways!


    It''s really terrible!


    "I''m out of trouble and it''s time to move on with our deal."


    The Qin Dynasty continued to control the great Vientiane glazed pagoda, facing the military division who had been watching the excitement all the time, coldly said, "return my woman back."


    "Very good, today not only harvest treasure, but also can see a play for free, good, good, back to the original."


    The master clapped his hands with satisfaction.


    "Bring your great Vientiane glass pagoda to me, and I will return it to your woman."


    "What if you don''t?"


    Qin Dynasty clenched his fist, "give me back my woman first!"


    "Tut Tut, you don''t have the initiative right now."


    The military Master said, a hand, clasped on the head of Princess Su, "do you think I will refine this beautiful lady into a more lovely corpse king?"


    "Asshole!"


    In the Qin Dynasty, people around him were cold sweated.


    What a sharp and murderous spirit!


    Rao is Du Jinpeng, who has four gold bodies. His legs are all soft.


    As expected, he is a great master in the period of thunder robbery! When angry, it''s so terrible.


    It''s better not to provoke him if you can!


    The Qin Dynasty was worried about the safety of the imperial concubine su. He had no choice but to continue to control the great Vientiane glazed pagoda, slowly drifting over a distance of more than three meters to the military division.


    "It''s in front of you. Give me back Sufei!"


    The Qin Dynasty had a big drink.


    This voice, in which the power of God runs through, the magic sound runs through the brain, and directly rings through the whole Archaean city.


    Even the surrounding buildings are shaking.


    It can be seen that the power is huge and the anger in the heart of Qin Dynasty can be seen.


    "Just give it back to you."


    As soon as the military master stretched out his sleeve, he grabbed the big Vientiane glazed pagoda directly from the air. With his other hand, he pushed Su Fei''s back, making her body span a few meters and bumping into the arms of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Ha ha! Here we are


    "Congratulations, sir. Congratulations, sir!"


    Mu wanqiu, on one side, congratulated him.


    "Princess su..."


    At this time, Su Fei was still in a coma. The Qin Dynasty quickly checked her body, but there was nothing wrong with her. He was relieved for a moment.


    And then, he took Su Fei''s one hand in his arms, the other hand to the opposite military division and mu wanqiu.


    "Those who dare to touch my woman will be killed!"


    Qin Dynasty hands in anger, a destructive attack driven by the power of God rushed out.


    "Scatter!"


    The power of ling''er is launched.


    "Go


    The military Master seemed to have expected that the Qin Dynasty would start. He grabbed mu wanqiu and left the teahouse in a flash.


    And then the whole teahouse collapsed directly and broke into dust like powder.


    The people below, a burst of screams.


    This is the general idea of destruction. It''s very cruel.


    "Stop him!"


    Du Jinpeng knew that it was impossible not to fight at this time. If it went on like this, the Qin Dynasty might destroy the whole Taigu city.


    Without hesitation, a group of guards rushed to the Qin Dynasty.


    "Stop it!"


    Du Jinpeng was the first to take the lead. With his golden spear, he pricked out a long golden dragon and went straight to the Qin Dynasty.


    "Break it for me!"


    Qin Dynasty''s right hand stretched out, golden palm, directly pinched and exploded the two meter long dragon.


    Then he frowned and looked at the white guards.


    "Are you going to stop this seat?"


    "Lord Qin, your behavior has violated the law of Taigu city. You must come with us."


    Du Jinpeng said bravely.


    The Qin Dynasty had profound skills, which he felt was not reliable.


    But rules are rules. Even if the master of luochamen violates the rules, he will be punished.


    Otherwise, what are the rules of Taigu in the future?


    As soon as the Qin Dynasty turned around, he found that the military division and mu wanqiu had already run away without a trace.


    It seems that the other side has a plan, with such a way to drag themselves.


    This time, it was a great shame to fail to kill both of them.


    What''s more, regret and worry.


    To improve the luochayu pendant, so that they do not attack their own women.


    But this time, it''s all."I''m sorry, but I''m too impulsive."


    After all, he did destroy other people''s things. "How much is the teahouse? I''ll pay for it according to the price."


    There are countless magic weapons on his body, which are worth a lot. It is no problem to compensate a teahouse.


    Luoshamen and Taigu city have no hatred, there is no need to form this Liangzi.


    "Ha ha..."


    Just then, a burst of laughter came from the distance.


    The Qin Dynasty turned to see a man wearing a white robe with nine golden dragons embroidered on it. He slowly stepped on a group of auspicious clouds and flew over.


    "Lord of the city!"


    "Here comes the Lord of the city."


    The guards, one by one, quickly knelt down to him.


    The Lord of Taikoo city?


    Zhao Wenyue?


    Qin Dynasty picked eyebrows, even he ran out?


    "Lord Qin, right? I''ve heard a lot about Daiming. I''m Zhao Wenyue, the master of the ancient city."


    The middle-aged man stepped down from Xiangyun and floated to the roof next to him and looked at Qin Dynasty from a distance.


    "I''ve heard so much."


    The Qin Dynasty is holding Su Fei, also inconvenient to give gifts, just asked, "that teahouse how much money, Zhao City Lord opened a price is."


    "Ha ha..."


    Zhao Wenyue''s laughter was particularly gloomy in the Qin Dynasty.


    "The teahouse is a thousand year old building. When it comes to value, it''s hard to evaluate. After all, the teahouse existed before you and I were born. "


    Zhao Wenyue was not happy.


    I am the city master of this ancient city. When the eight sects come, I have to give myself some face.


    The master of luochamen made a public disturbance. He didn''t pay much attention to himself.


    Especially when I saw myself coming, I couldn''t be polite.


    It seems that he doesn''t pay attention to himself. Just a few days ago, he just broke through the golden body nine and entered the thunder robbery period.


    If you don''t teach this boy a good lesson, his eyes are really not as high as heaven and earth!


    "But it''s not the teahouse that is really valuable."


    He continued, "it''s our Taigu city''s rules that have not changed for a long time. You, the Lord of Qin, have a deep self-sustaining ability. You ignore our rules and break the rules. This is what you really want to pay for. "


    "Oh?"


    When Qin Dynasty heard this, he knew that the other party was not good.


    "What do you mean, Lord Zhao?"


    "If we break the rules of Taigu City, we can''t just let it go. Otherwise, how can we continue to restrict the monks here? If you don''t pay the corresponding price, you won''t be able to warn others! "


    "The corresponding cost?"


    The voice of the Qin Dynasty began to be a little cold, "Lord Zhao, it''s OK to say so. What do you want from this seat?"


    "Great Vajra Bodhi hand! The pagoda and the Vientiane


    Zhao Wenyue''s words are amazing.


    Even his guards were taken aback.


    Good fellow, the city Lord lion opened his mouth to the emperor.


    but it''s also true. After all, the Qin Dynasty broke the rules here, so it''s hard to convince the public without paying the price.


    But Du Jinpeng also understood that it was the city Lord''s greed that was causing the problem.


    In front of the five elements treasure, even the city master can''t be indifferent.


    "ha ha, it''s a pity that the great Vientiane glass tower has been robbed."


    The right hand of Qin Dynasty twinkled with gold, "but the hand of great Vajra Bodhi is still there. However, this seat will never be left for you."


    "Did the Lord of Qin ignore the rules of Taigu city?"


    A trace of murderous spirit flashed in Zhao Wenyue''s eyes.


    "Don''t put this hat on this seat."


    Qin Dynasty curled his lips, "this seat has given you face, it is your own face to face, even want to play this seat five element treasure idea."


    "Good, good!"


    Zhao Wenyue nodded, his mouth was still smiling, but his eyes were full of murderous spirit, "then don''t blame me for being rude! Boy, it''s you who want to die


    As he said that, he was shocked with anger.


    A golden dragon gun appeared in his hand.


    Dragon subduing Qiankun gun is a magic weapon handed down from generation to generation by the owners of Taigu city.


    Moreover, the shooting of dragon subduing heaven and earth inside is the foundation of Taigu city''s standing for a long time.


    Zhao Wenyue made a move.


    As soon as he shook the Dragon gun in his hand, nine golden dragons flew out, whistling and rushing towards the Qin Dynasty one after another.


    "It''s a riot in Kowloon!"


    He also had a big drink in his mouth.


    There are dark clouds in the sky.


    "Thunder robbery period!"


    "It''s the power of thunder robbery period!"


    The following practitioners, all of them are people who know the goods, and they all exclaim in an instant.Du Jinpeng secretly said in his heart that it was no wonder that the city had taken the treasure. He himself was also the strength of the thunder robbery period.


    It seems that he is trying to take away the great Vajra Bodhisattva hand, so that he can help him through the nine thunder robberies in the future.


    Ordinary practitioners have to survive nine levels of thunder, one level of nine levels of power.


    But in the Qin Dynasty, the sin was too deep, nine to one, a thunder robbery contained 81 layers of all the strength, exploded down.


    Looking at Zhao Wenyue''s full strength, he has been able to trigger the first thunder robbery!


    "Funny."


    Qin Dynasty holds Qin Dynasty in both hands, still standing there, "you this, also dare to call nine dragons?"


    He took Su Fei in one hand and stretched out the other, "ling''er, let him know what the real dragon is! Purgatory fire dragon


    "Roar!"


    It''s amazing!


    A red fire dragon, whistling out of the palm of the Qin Dynasty, in a blink of an eye, a hundred meters long, a swing of the body, directly smashed the nine golden dragons.


    The Fire Dragon flew into the air and penetrated into the clouds. Its huge body made everyone cold.


    "Well, what is that?"


    "What a mighty dragon..."


    Even Zhao Wenyue is cold behind his back.


    How could it be so easy to resolve the trouble in Jiulong?


    "It looks like you''re going to be able to do it!"


    He gave a big drink, shook his gun again, and waved nine golden dragons.


    But this time, the nine golden dragons did not rush to the Qin Dynasty, but to himself!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1381

    "Nine Dragons return to one!"


    Zhao Wenyue held the Golden Dragon gun and gave a big drink.


    In an instant, nine golden dragons entered the Dragon spear in his hand.


    The muzzle of the gun changed. In a blink of an eye, a dragon head was formed, and the golden tip of the gun was spitting out.


    A long gun body, also turned into a dragon body, was held by Zhao Wenyue.


    "Qin Dynasty, you sent it to the door yourself. Die!"


    Roaring, Zhao Wenyue suddenly jumped into the air.


    Behind him, there is a serpentine dragon shape, constantly twisted.


    "You must die! Golden Dragon


    With that, he fell down from the sky, the Dragon gun in his hand, made a sharp sound of dragon roaring, and then ran to the Qin dynasty like lightning.


    "When!"


    At the moment when the muzzle of the gun was about to fall on the face of the Qin Dynasty, the Qin Dynasty stretched out his right hand and grasped the Dragon gun easily.


    Strong golden breath, spread around.


    The bricks and tiles on the whole roof are lifted up and flying around.


    The Qin Dynasty stood there, motionless, and did not even step back.


    "The little thunder robbery period, also rampant you?"


    There was a kind of indifference in the eyes of the Qin Dynasty. It seemed that Zhao Wenyue, who was opposite him, did not look in his eyes at all.


    "Damn it, how could it be so!"


    Zhao Wenyue didn''t expect that his all-out move during the thunder robbery period could not even break through the palm of the other party!


    Is he a great God!


    Du Jinpeng was stunned.


    Good guy, just a little longer, my city Lord has already experienced the taste of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Taikoo city is a good place."


    The Qin Dynasty suddenly said that Zhao Wenyue, who was trying to draw a gun, was stunned.


    Why did this guy suddenly mention Taikoo town?


    Just like two lovers who are having sex, hi, pipi, suddenly a person said, I suddenly feel that the weather is good today.


    Wipe it. It''s too much of a shame.


    "I love this place, but I didn''t expect it was full of darkness and depravity. Especially you, the city Lord, don''t set a good example. Instead, you want to kill people and seize treasure. You say, should I forgive you? "


    "Taikoo city is mine. I''ll say it! What kind of a thing are you


    Zhao Wenyue blushed, his neck was thick and he roared.


    "Yes, Taikoo Cheng is indeed yours."


    The Qin Dynasty nodded, "however, according to the truth that the weak eat the strong, this place will not belong to you immediately."


    With that, the Qin Dynasty suddenly put out another hand and clapped a chapter on Zhao Wenyue''s body.


    "Nine you magic palm!"


    "Poof!"


    Zhao Wenyue opened a big hole in his chest directly, which led to his back.


    The body is penetrated!


    All the onlookers were stunned.


    Can be a master of thunder robbery period into such a palm! How cruel!


    What level is the Qin Dynasty!


    Only the Qin Dynasty understood what the power of his palm was.


    This is, has absorbed the nine days after the fire, fire full open nine you magic palm!


    "Poof!"


    Zhao Wenyue''s mouth, also spit out a mouthful of blood.


    He felt his new baby, weaker than ever.


    It seems that the next second, it will be broken.


    "Your baby is about to break."


    The Qin Dynasty said, "it''s so bad. It''s too wasteful. You''re all in thunder robbery. It''s better to keep it for me


    Then he took out the gold flag from the ground.


    "Take it


    As soon as the Qin Dynasty shook hands, the power of God began to work.


    After the operation of this divine power, it was very crazy, connecting Zhao Wenyue''s Yuanying and his own golden flag.


    "Keep people under your command!"


    But just then, there was a roar.


    Then look at the air, swarms of guards are flying towards here.


    "Qin Xiaozi, do you want to subdue this ancient city?"


    Rod seemed to see the idea of the Qin Dynasty and asked.


    "Yes."


    Qin Dynasty nods, this too ancient city, too rich, and is the gathering place of the practitioners.


    If you can win this place, it will be of great benefit to the future development of your sect.


    "Make this old man your puppet."


    Rod gave an opinion, "the guards of Taigu are very loyal. Unless you kill all the guards, the Archaean city will be in chaos. Even if you take this city, it will not be worth the loss. It''s better to train this old man into a puppet and make a puppet regime for you. ""That''s right."


    The Qin Dynasty nodded. He controlled his own divine power and left the golden flag. Then he began to repair Zhao Wenyue''s infant with the Diamond Sutra.


    Then, he cast the same kind of magic to the city Lord.


    Directly destroyed his consciousness, and then planted his own puppet art.


    "Save the city Lord


    Exclaimed a large number of white guards.


    "Stop it all!"


    At this time, the old man suddenly stood up.


    "Lord of the city!"


    All the guards stopped at the sight of him and knelt on the ground.


    "After today''s World War I, I understand it completely."


    At this time, Zhao Wenyue had changed his normal state and said to everyone seriously, "Mr. Qin, you are worthy of being the first person in the devil''s road at that time. Therefore, the city Lord decided to join luochamen and follow the Lord of Qin


    "Ah?"


    "How did the Lord make such a decision?"


    "Do you want to join roshman? Isn''t Taikoo Cheng always neutral? "


    The guards were surprised.


    "What''s more, the city master has entered the period of thunder robbery. From then on, he should concentrate on cultivation. This is such a big Taigu city. I''ll leave it to the Lord of Qin to take care of it. All of you, just listen to the Lord of Qin. "


    "Why..."


    One by one, the guards were a little hard to accept.


    "Thunder robbery is a very dangerous stage."


    Zhao Wenyue exclaimed, "if I care too much about these worldly things, I will only delay my practice! At that time, we will not be able to survive the thunder robbery. Who of you can shoulder this responsibility! "


    "Yes, Lord..."


    These guards can only recognize what the city Lord said.


    "Get up, everyone. Don''t kneel."


    The Qin Dynasty stood there in high spirits.


    Although lost the great Vientiane glass tower, but at least received an Archean City, is also good.


    "Kneeling is not a good way. We should not do it in the future."


    The Qin Dynasty suggested.


    "Never!"


    Unexpectedly, Zhao Wenyue was the first one to oppose, "let them kneel down, it''s your respect to the master! Headmaster, these rules can''t be abandoned. The servant is the servant. You are the master of the gate


    After becoming a puppet, Zhao Wenyue was full of thoughts for the Qin Dynasty.


    "This..."


    The Qin Dynasty hesitated.


    After all, they are modern people, some can not accept this kneeling way.


    "Master, rules are rules. Just listen to villains."


    Well, he''s starting to call himself a villain.


    Well, the Qin Dynasty had to nod.


    "Then, the city Lord of Taigu City, you will be the agent first. In a few days, we will appoint a new city Lord


    "Good! Follow the orders of the headmaster! "


    Zhao Wenyue nodded.


    After the Qin Dynasty had dealt with these matters, they had to send Su Fei back, so they had no energy to take care of Zhao Wenyue.


    At that time, send Xiaobai to receive it.


    As soon as he turned around, he stepped directly on the sword of the evil king of yin and Yang.


    But he did not know, after he left, there were a large number of people killed.


    A handsome man in a gold robe and several guards came to Zhao Wenyue.


    "Adoptive father! I heard that you have given up the city Lord to someone else! "


    The man asked in surprise.


    "Yes, Yanpeng. In the future, we should attach great importance to the leader of the Qin clan and manage this ancient city well."


    Zhao Wenyue nodded and said.


    "Adoptive father!"


    Yin Yanpeng exclaimed, "Taigu city is ours. How can we give it to others?"


    "Nonsense!"


    Zhao Wenyue yelled, "Taigu city belongs to the Lord of Qin clan! We''re just housekeepers! Someone will come to take over Taikoo city in a few days. I''m going to close my door and prepare for robbery. Yan Peng, don''t let your adoptive father down! Repair the teahouse. When I''m away, we should manage the order here. In two days'' time, you should receive the people who will be handed over. This is the task your adoptive father has given you. "


    With that, Zhao Wenyue turned around and took a large number of bodyguards.


    "Little city Lord, what should I do?"


    A loyal captain level guard of Yin Yanpeng asked secretly.


    "Taikoo City, never give it to others!"


    Yin Yanpeng clenched his fist, and his eyes flashed with anger. "When the adoptive father is closed, Ben Shao should prepare well."


    Yin Yanpeng is the adopted son of Zhao Wenyue.


    Zhao Wenyue''s wife died in his early years. Although he was greedy, he was infatuated with his own woman.


    In his heart, except for his wife, there must be no second woman.As a result, he has no children of his own.


    Therefore, he adopted Yin Yanpeng.


    He wanted to train Yin Yanpeng to be the future city Lord and his successor.


    But no one thought that a Qin Dynasty would be killed on the way.


    Then the Qin Dynasty made Zhao Wenyue a puppet, ready to take over Taigu city.


    Seeing that his future industry will be taken away, how can Yin Yanpeng watch helplessly!


    "No matter who it is..."


    He clenched his fist, and all kinds of haze flashed through his eyes.


    Two days later, Taikoo city is about to surge.


    "What is the situation?"


    The Qin Dynasty looked at Su Fei lying in front of her, and her heart was full of fire.


    I don''t know what happened to them. Princess Su is in no condition, but she can''t wake up.


    "What the hell


    "Master, it seems that the soul is sealed."


    At this time, the voice of illusion rang, "just like you put a wall in Shangluo''s soul In the soul of this beautiful woman, she was also put down a wall for closing... "


    "Lying trough!"


    Qin Dynasty''s body is full of murderous spirit. I wish I''d killed the military master now, "hateful son of a bitch, I''m really in the shade! Next time I find him, I will skin him! Fantasy, is there any way to solve it? "


    "Not easy, master..."


    "The strength of this man is much stronger than that of his master It''s really hard to break through... "


    "Is there no other way?"


    The Qin Dynasty was sad and had the heart to kill people.


    "Maybe, there is a way to..."


    At this moment, rod suddenly spoke.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1382

    "What!"


    Hearing rod''s voice, Qin Dynasty immediately asked, "old Rhode, are you sure to let Sufei wake up?"


    "You''re a pretty girl, now you''re a soul sealed girl. If you want her to wake up, it may not be enough to rely on external forces, because your strength is not up to the standard. "


    Rod pondered for a moment and said, "the power in this, I have noticed, is the power of the immortal, and it is very, very high-level power of the immortal..."


    "Yes, the power of immortals is really strong."


    Fantasy also sighed, "with the master''s strength now, it''s really more difficult to break through."


    "No matter how hard it is, I have to try it."


    Qin Dynasty takes a deep breath, as long as can save Su Fei back, how much hard he will pay.


    "No way."


    Rod shook his head. "You don''t have enough strength. Breaking through can only make this girl more painful. Don''t forget that the strength of both of you is in her soul. It''s like opening up a battlefield in her soul. Only her soul will be affected


    "Damn it!"


    Qin Dynasty a punch in the side of the table, so that the table into powder.


    "Who did it! With the military master, he has absolutely no ability to cast such a powerful magic


    "That guy''s strength itself is weird."


    Rod said, "I don''t even know what level he is. But I guess it won''t be much lower than you. At least it''s meat fairy. "


    "Someone must be behind him."


    Qin Dynasty clenched his fist, "no matter who it is, I will kill them!"


    "Let''s not talk about that. Let''s go on with the sleeping beauty."


    A word of caution from rod.


    The Qin Dynasty took two deep breaths to try to calm down.


    He looked at Su Fei lying on the bed and felt a burst of pain.


    She didn''t want to involve Princess Su into the struggle of the Xiuzhen world, but she was still involved.


    What''s more, he''s in a coma and can''t wake up.


    This feeling must be very painful.


    Originally, I wanted to protect her, but I didn''t expect to let her endure such sufferings.


    "Don''t blame yourself, it''s no use blaming yourself, and she can''t wake up."


    Rod told the Qin Dynasty, "now the only way is to give her own strength, let her through the self, wake up."


    "Through self awakening?"


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t know what kind of idea rod was playing.


    "Yes, I think, if this sleeping beauty has the power of meat fairy level, it should be able to make a breakthrough."


    "Ah


    Qin Dynasty suddenly thought of what, "you mean, let me she infuse the power of God! But now that her soul is sealed, can she do it? "


    "Infuse your sister''s power! You will know how to infuse the power of God


    Rod can''t help but curse, "you still have the strongest magic, magic puppet is not good!"


    "What!"


    Make Su Fei into a magic puppet?


    The Qin Dynasty hesitated.


    In this way, even if she didn''t want to let Princess Su get involved in the practice world, she had to come in.


    After becoming a magic puppet, not only have a power, but also bear a responsibility.


    What''s more, she has become a magic puppet, and her wife, Suji, will surely be aware of it.


    When the time comes, the twin magic puppets will be really lively


    The Qin Dynasty sat in the luochamen, the master''s lounge, head is big.


    "Qin Xiaozi, when are you still thinking about those?"


    Rhode exclaimed, "sooner or later, you''ll let Princess Su repair it. How about turning her into a demon puppet! Besides, you don''t want to involve her in the world, but she is already involved! Look at her now, you let her become your magic puppet, at least she can have the ability to protect herself


    The Qin Dynasty also had some reason to listen to rod''s words.


    He sighed.


    Oh, do you really want to do this.


    "If you refine her into a demon puppet, she will have the power of thunder robbery period. If you feed her to eat 99 Tianren pill, she will break through and enter into the same realm as you. At the same time, the magic puppets share the power of the master, and your divine power is also shared. At that time, the sleeping beauty who has the power of God is also a meat fairy. If you want to break through the soul blockade, it will not be so difficult! "


    Rod''s words, like a small bell in the heart of the Qin Dynasty.


    Maybe that''s the only way.


    As long as you can make Su Fei wake up, no matter what strategy, you have to try it.


    Although instilling the power of God is also a way, but now the soul of Princess Su is closed, whether she can accept this power is still unknown.


    "All right."


    The Qin Dynasty suddenly said, "but I need to ask someone."He closed his eyes slowly.


    In the blink of an eye, in his lounge, another woman''s figure appeared.


    as like as two peas, she would be almost the same as Sufei, who was lying in bed.


    Only the hair was dyed red, and there was a hot smell.


    "Sister!"


    Suji knelt down, hugged her, shook her a few times, "sister, say something!"


    Her twin sister came, but Sufei was still lying there, silent and motionless, like a beautiful doll.


    "Damn it! What did you do in the Qin Dynasty? "


    Su Ji''s eyes suddenly burst into tears. This was the first time that the Qin Dynasty saw her daughter crying. "I didn''t ask you to take good care of my sister. How did it become like this?"


    "Sorry, it''s my fault..."


    Qin really didn''t know how to apologize. If it wasn''t for her negligence, Su Fei would not have been like this.


    "Asshole!"


    Suu Kyi was sad. She looked at her sister lying in bed and wished that it was herself who was lying there.


    "You bastard, just bully me. Why bully my sister She is just an ordinary person... "


    "I know, I know, you punish me..."


    The Qin Dynasty had to know.


    "What''s the use of punishing you?"


    Suu Kyi is not willing to punish this guy. She is a real asshole who loves and hates.


    "Punish you, sister can come over well."


    I really don''t want to involve my sister in this. I''ve already realized myself.


    With the Qin Dynasty, life must become very turbulent.


    Because the Qin Dynasty is not an ordinary person, nor is it an ordinary cultivator.


    I try my best to pacify the western world. I want to leave a foundation for the future of the Qin Dynasty.


    "I will not let go of the hand who laid the hand on my sister!"


    Suu Kyi was really angry.


    The emperor''s magic puppet of meat immortal level is very terrible.


    Just look at the kind of Luocha separated body practiced in Qin Dynasty.


    "It''s a military master."


    The Qin Dynasty said, "one of the people who helped yanluomen in the past, but then yanluomen fell down and he ran away."


    "Damn it!"


    Suu Kyi bit her silver teeth. "Next time you see him, you must call on me! I''m going to kick his eggs


    When Suji was angry, the Qin Dynasty was afraid.


    "That''s what''s going on. I''m sure I''ll call on you. But now, the issue of Princess Su is the most important


    Qin Dynasty hastily reminds a way.


    "I know, I''ll tell you! Come on, do what you say, and I agree. "


    Suu Kyi suddenly stood up, wiped her tears and said.


    "What?"


    The Qin Dynasty was surprised. He thought Suji was going to make a big fuss, but he agreed so happily.


    "The last magic puppet art"


    SUJ said, "use it for my sister."


    "You, you agreed?"


    Qin Dynasty began to be surprised.


    "Actually, I''ve figured it out for a long time."


    Suji came over, gently hugged Qin Dynasty, leaned against his arms, and said, "I''ve seen your sister''s friendship for you But I will be as like as two peas. I''m afraid that you will neglect me because she is mature and likes her more... "


    "Idiot..."


    The Qin Dynasty touched Suji''s hair, "how can it be! In my heart, you are the most important one "


    " there are too many girls in your heart. "


    Suji drew a circle on the body of the Qin Dynasty, "I don''t want my sister to live in a vinegar jar every day, just like me..."


    "I''m sorry for you..."


    In the Qin Dynasty, I am very ashamed.


    When a man is lecherous, he is not a saint. When he meets a good girl, he is always out of control.


    finally, the emotional debt is growing, and the romantic debt is also growing.


    "Forget it, I''d better make my sister the last kind of magic puppet."


    Suji looked up at the Qin Dynasty and said, "in this way, my sister''s life can be very long. With her by my side, there will be one more person in my camp. When I don''t have time to help other girls


    "Han, who dares to bully you? You are my elder sister in the lake."


    The Qin Dynasty quickly arched its hands.


    "Come on, just one mouth."


    Suji gave the Qin Dynasty a white look, "start, I don''t want my sister lying here. You can''t do anything. It must be hard to just lie here. "


    "Good..."


    Qin Dynasty nodded, "lift up your sister''s clothes.""Lecher, what are you going to do?"


    Suji is still the violent girl, giving Qin Dynasty a blow.


    "Cough, when you use the magic puppet skill, you can''t have clothes to block it. Did you forget?"


    Qin Dynasty said with a sad face.


    "Oh, oh But I always think you''re on purpose. "


    Suji looked at the Qin Dynasty more. There were two words in her eyes, doubting.


    "Heaven is the proof. Is it really the magic puppet technique required?"


    "Don''t you want to see it yourself?"


    Suu Kyi asked one more question.


    "My sister''s skin is very good and smooth. It''s no worse than me!"


    "This..."


    The Qin Dynasty swallowed the saliva.


    "What''s more, the chest is bigger than me..."


    "Cough Then we can''t help but have a look at it... "


    "You die! You did it on purpose


    Oh, MAIGA, Suu Kyi can always bring out what she says in her heart.


    "Let''s get started Su Fei, I guess I''m in a hurry... "


    "Well, I''ll forgive you first. We''ll take care of you together later."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1383

    Suu Kyi is right.


    The skin of Princess Su is really good


    It''s a pity that the girl didn''t let herself see it completely. She just lifted her sister''s clothes up a little and left her back to the Qin Dynasty.


    But the back alone is very attractive.


    White as fat


    The two sisters are the world''s fairies. They are He De and how can they make the twin beauties fall in love with themselves at the same time.


    Qin Dynasty, you are convinced by the cultivation in your last life.


    As he sighed in his heart, he slowly pressed his palm toward the back of Princess su.


    "No touching!"


    Suu Kyi reminded me.


    "I know, I know..."


    "If you can''t stand it, you can touch me."


    Suu Kyi added.


    "Ha?"


    The Qin Dynasty was stunned.


    "Ha ha, you fool! Lusters


    Grandma''s paw, when is it? The girl is still teasing herself.


    Where did the crying girl go just now? Sure enough, the girl is still quite fierce in her heart.


    "I started..."


    The Qin Dynasty recited the pithy formula silently, and then began to mobilize the power of the evil tiger.


    The soul of the evil tiger should be infused into the soul of Princess su.


    The soul is closed. Although it is very tight, it can only block the power of others, but not the soul of the evil tiger.


    In particular, Princess Su''s love for the Qin Dynasty attracted the soul of the evil tiger and entangled with her soul in an instant.


    That kind of soul closed, subconsciously took the soul of the evil tiger as the soul of Princess Su and covered it together.


    "Well..."


    Originally no response, like a doll general Su Fei, suddenly issued a low voice in her mouth.


    It''s the most wonderful and the most comfortable feeling.


    Every puppet has gone through this stage.


    Now, so is Sufei.


    The soul of the evil tiger constantly impacts on the soul of Princess Su, and like water blending, she can feel a strange and comfortable feeling in her soul.


    This is the complement to the power of the soul.


    The birth of each magic puppet is their soul, which is absorbed as a sacrifice.


    Suu Kyi looked at her sister sitting there, her skin was hot and red, and her mouth was constantly making intoxicating groans.


    When I was evolving the magic puppet, was it also this shameful appearance


    Hateful, how could the magic puppet skill of Qin Dynasty be so colorful!


    Just like his people!


    Sure enough, what kind of magic!


    The Qin Dynasty did not know that Suji was arranging herself in her mind and was constantly increasing her control over the magic puppet technique.


    Finally, the soul of the evil tiger was completely integrated into the soul of Princess su.


    And behind her, there is also a tiger tattoo.


    "Quick, Qin Xiaozi, eat the 99 Tianren pill for her! Strike iron while it''s hot


    Rod hastily warned.


    "I see!"


    In the Qin Dynasty, two palms were close to Su Fei''s back. At the same time, a Luocha arm flew out of her body. From the Xumi ring of the Qin Dynasty, she took out a 999 Tianren pill and fed it into her mouth.


    This nine nine nine heaven and man pill will melt at the entrance.


    In an instant, it turned into cool power and flowed into Princess Su''s body.


    "Well..."


    Princess Su uttered a dull hum.


    At the same time, her eyes suddenly opened, and there was a golden light in them.


    The hair behind her slowly turned silver white, which was dazzling.


    And her face, also climbed out of a few black prints to symbolize the evil tiger pattern.


    This pattern did not destroy the beauty of Sufei, but added a trace of wild flavor to her.


    "Ah


    Her throat, which seemed to be thirsty, let out a delicate chant that made all men soft.


    The mighty power of God broke out on her.


    At that moment, Qin Dynasty and Suji were both shot out.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    The rest room is also a bad luck, began to collapse.


    Finally, Qin Dynasty and Suji had to fly out of the house.


    This is a small house built in the backyard for the Qin Dynasty. In the blink of an eye, it has turned into ruins.


    And in the midst of the ruins stood a silver haired woman.


    All over the body, revealed a strong wild breath.


    "Eh?"


    Luo Rumeng''s figure appeared beside, looking at the woman, "evil tiger demon puppet? You''ve made her out? "


    In fact, the evil tiger puppet is the most rebellious one among the nine magic puppets.Because this kind of magic puppet has a most adverse ability, that is to swallow.


    Whatever you swallow, you have power.


    It is because they devour many other magic puppets that they have the ability of many magic puppets.


    At that time, there was an elder who practiced Jiuyou FA Jue. As a result, because of the madness of the evil tiger demon puppet, he directly took the opportunity to devour him.


    Finally, the evil tiger demon puppet himself died.


    This is the tragedy.


    Therefore, it is easy for the leaders of luochamen to practice evil tiger and devil puppets. Even if you practice, you must find your closest and closest person.


    Brother, he also let himself do evil tiger demon puppet.


    Is this woman worth believing?


    she is just as like as two peas of the emperor.


    "Roar!"


    Su Fei''s eyes glowed white. Suddenly she opened her arms and roared at the sky.


    The potential of a huge white tiger, straight into the sky.


    The Qin Dynasty was stunned.


    I''m pulling grass. It''s not right!


    Why does Princess Su seem to be confused?


    "No, master, because of the impact of soul, now the self-consciousness of the evil tiger and devil puppet is in some confusion! Be careful, she may regard you as an enemy


    As soon as the phantom voice fell, the princess Su had already appeared behind the Qin Dynasty.


    At the same time, the tiger''s claws are stretched out.


    The lapel on the shoulder of Qin Dynasty was torn off a big piece.


    Amazing speed of evil tiger and magic puppet!


    "Sister!"


    Su Ji is surprised, she flies to Sufei.


    "Roar!"


    Who knows Su Fei turned back and roared, and the powerful tiger roar directly lifted her sister''s body.


    "She''s in a state of confusion and she has to be suppressed!"


    The Qin Dynasty came back and told Suji.


    "She''s a speed type meat fairy! You and I alone can''t suppress it


    Suu Kyi pondered for a moment and said, "I''ll go and find the others! Let Xiaobai and Xiaobai arrive at once


    With that, her figure bobs and disappears into the air.


    I''m looking for foreign help.


    Instead of the Qin Dynasty calling for anyone, Xiaobai, Qiandai and Huaniang, who stayed in the headquarters of luochamen, had already appeared with other groups of people in the sect.


    "Well, what''s the situation?"


    Seeing the crazy Princess Su, Hua Niang exclaimed, "isn''t this sister Su! How did you become an evil tiger


    "She''s Suki''s sister, Sufei."


    Xiaobai knows many people and tells Hua Niang, "it seems that the last kind of magic puppet has also been born."


    "Have you collected all the nine magic puppets..."


    Looking at Su Fei who was chasing Qin Dynasty''s constant attack, Qian Dai said in his heart, "it''s a pity that if he were a demon puppet of evil tiger, I would be fine."


    "Idiot!"


    Luo Rumeng stood on the side watching the excitement and said, "you have absorbed the nine day robbery fire! With your nine you magic palm, one palm will kill her! Although the speed of the evil tiger is extremely fast, its body is very fragile! "


    Because he devoured the nine hell Xuanniu demon puppet, the weakness of defense was made up for.


    But that woman can''t.


    "Kidding!"


    The Qin Dynasty resisted Su Fei''s tiger claws and yelled, "she''s my woman. How can I kill her?"


    "Idiot..."


    Although Luo Rumeng still scolds Qin Dynasty stupid, but the feeling in the voice has changed a lot.


    This man is really different.


    "Mr. Qin, let''s help you."


    A small wave of white hands suddenly appeared in the air.


    Suddenly, there are two black holes around Su Fei''s, and countless white spider silk comes out and twines around her.


    But in the end, her speed was only on top of her.


    She herself, appeared behind Xiaobai, the tiger claw toward Xiaobai''s back.


    "No way!"


    Hua Niang erect a water wall to block Su Fei''s claw.


    "Poof!"


    The water wall was directly scattered, but gave Xiaobai a chance to escape.


    "Don''t hurt the master!"


    The figure of the thousand generation also suddenly appears, the black knife in the hand is ready to chop to the opposite Su Fei.


    "Block!"


    At this time, the Qin Dynasty appeared in front of her and blocked the knife with his arm.


    "Your ability is too aggressive. Don''t attack her."


    The Qin Dynasty yelled.


    "I see..."


    Thousands of generations in the eyes of flashing light, quietly back to one side.


    As expected, Qin Jingang can''t destroy other defense tools.Even if you break through, it''s hard to hurt him.


    If only we could get the gun of Longinus. Even if we didn''t have it, the Yin and Yang soul breaking Sabre used by Mo Fei Yan in those years was good!


    Unfortunately, in Luo Rumeng''s hand, it is difficult to take it back.


    I have to think of other ways.


    She stood by and said nothing.


    But the mind turns like electricity.


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t know what Qiandai was thinking. He wanted to subdue Su Fei.


    Huaniang and Xiaobai cooperate with him, and constantly want to tie Su Fei''s body, but she always dodges by her amazing speed.


    "I''ve brought all the people here!"


    Soon, Suu Kyi appeared again.


    And Zhao Jingjing, AI Xiaoxue and even Liu Ying were brought here.


    "Wow, another sister Su!"


    As soon as Liu Ying appeared, he saw the evil tiger puppet standing in the middle of the scene and clapped his hands and exclaimed.


    "She''s Sufei, Suji''s sister."


    AI Xiaoxue knows this woman. She is a strong economic woman in southern Jiangsu. There are several people she doesn''t know.


    "Good. It looks like we can fight again."


    Zhao Jingjing is a typical battle madman. She is ready to fight.


    "Yes."


    AI Xiaoxue nodded and took out a stone sniper gun, aiming at the flying Princess su.


    "Please, help me suppress my sister, don''t hurt her!"


    Suu Kyi was shocked. Don''t make any trouble with these people!


    "Don''t worry, we know it! Here, leave it to us! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1384

    AI Xiaoxue and several of them said that they entered the war situation.


    "Brush, brush, brush!"


    At this time, Xiaobai is constantly releasing spider silk, trying to catch Su Fei.


    But Su Fei''s speed is extremely fast, continuously throws out the remnant shadow, oneself continuously gets rid of the spider silk which catches up.


    After a while, the field was full of spider silk.


    Su Fei can tear off the spider silk in front of her with one claw.


    After the spider silk, she avoided.


    "Water dragon!"


    Hua Niang is also constantly displaying Blue Water Dragons, interfering with the speed of Su Fei.


    But her water dragon can not play a role in front of the power of carnivore period.


    "Hua Niang, AI Xiaoxue, senior sister, and Liu Ying, eat this!"


    Without hesitation, the Qin Dynasty threw out four Jiu Jiu Tian Ren Dan and fell into the hands of those big magic puppets.


    "What is this?"


    Zhao Jingjing held the humble pill in her hand, only felt that there was a refreshing fragrance on it.


    "Help you break through the thing, eat it!"


    The Qin Dynasty threw out the prison soul lock in his hand and chased Su Fei.


    "Good!"


    Several people have no doubt, swallow in the stomach.


    After a while, the magic lines on their backs all lit up at the same time.


    "It''s hot..."


    "There is a strange force..."


    "It seems that something has been untied..."


    Several people, began to emit all kinds of light.


    Huaniang is water blue, Zhao Jingjing is silver white, AI Xiaoxue is earthy yellow, and Liu Ying is purple black.


    These four rays of light, instantly rushed into the sky.


    "Mr. Qin! What did you give them! They all break through the shackles


    Xiaobai was surprised and asked in a hurry.


    "The 999 Tianren pill is to let them break through."


    The Qin Dynasty said, "in this way, all people are the power of meat immortals. What''s more, it''s also a period of immortality mixed with the power of God. "


    "Mr. Qin The magic puppet will lose control in this way


    "Xiaobai, from the beginning, I didn''t want to control anyone!"


    Qin Dynasty drinks loudly, "Xiaobai, remember, I am not your master!"


    "And what are you to us?"


    Xiaobai asked subconsciously.


    "Man!"


    "Er..."


    Xiaobai''s face turned red instantly.


    The Qin Dynasty realized that there was something wrong with this.


    It worked for the other girls.


    But Xiaobai It doesn''t seem appropriate.


    "Master, are you my man? Demoted? "


    With an ice hammer in her hand, Liu Ying asked the Qin Dynasty in the air.


    "Except you!"


    Qin said.


    How to forget the girl.


    "Hee hee, don''t do this. People also want to be masters'' women! Look at my ice hammer


    Liu Ying said, her body suddenly turned into nothingness and disappeared in the air.


    The speed of Jiuyou Devil Dog is not slow.


    But there seems to be some gap in catching up with Princess su.


    But Liu Ying just to keep up with the speed of some Sufei, that''s enough.


    "Go


    Her figure appeared behind Su Fei, and the ice hammer in her hand was thrown out.


    "Pa!"


    Su Fei''s lightning turned back, and with a wave of her claws, she tore the ice hammer.


    However, a large amount of cold air burst out of the ice hammer.


    Su Fei''s body shape instantly moved away, but her left leg was still stained with some cold.


    The cold air froze on her calf and temporarily suppressed her speed.


    "Stop for me!"


    Next to Zhao Jingjing, suddenly raised his left foot, held high in the air.


    At this time, she was wearing a red military uniform, which was still yingzi sassy.


    At the same time, she hit her foot heavily.


    "Step on crack!"


    "Bang!"


    The whole earth began to tremble, especially a broken trace, which spread towards the princess.


    In the blink of an eye, the ground under Sufei''s feet was shaking and the bricks and stones were broken.


    Because of this, Su Fei couldn''t stand and fell to the ground.


    "Water dragon chants!"


    Hua Niang also made a move, she pinched a legal decision.


    A water wave burst out under Su Fei''s body, turned into several small water dragons, and then entangled in her body, so that she could not move for a while.


    "Roar!"


    But Su Fei seems very unwilling, she issued a tiger roar.The water dragon on the body was broken a lot in an instant.


    "Bang!"


    At this time, AI Xiaoxue suddenly fired a gun, which scared Suji.


    She wants to kill her sister!


    But the bullet that shot out, hit Su Fei''s body, but like a virus, constantly spread on Su Fei''s body. In the blink of an eye, half of her body was wrapped in the rock and connected with the earth.


    "You''re under arrest."


    AI Xiaoxue said.


    "Scared to death..."


    Suu Kyi patted her chest, which was a little too scary.


    Compared with the violent policewoman, Suu Kyi felt like a good girl.


    In the eyes of Princess Su, white light constantly appeared.


    "No, she''s brewing a huge Huxiao!"


    Luo Rumeng, who was also a puppet of the evil tiger, felt it and immediately reminded him, "be careful!"


    "Give it to me!"


    Xiaobai did it.


    Numerous spider silk, twined on Sufei''s body, together with those rocks, wrapped her up.


    Then there was a purple glow on the silk.


    Finally, they all lead to a wormhole in the air that extends out of spider silk.


    The white light in Princess Su''s eyes gradually faded away.


    It''s like a lack of electricity.


    Her hair also began to turn black, and her head fell down, slowly losing consciousness.


    Xiaobai uses spider silk as a medium to send Su Fei''s power to outer space


    Qin Dynasty found that Xiaobai was really a genius.


    Seeing that Princess Su calmed down, several magic puppets all recovered their strength.


    Without support, Princess Su slowly fell to the ground.


    The Qin Dynasty appeared in front of her in an instant and hugged the beautiful woman who had just gone wild.


    "It''s calming down at last."


    Qin Dynasty wiped sweat, said.


    "Can only suppress, can not play a happy feeling, too unhappy."


    Zhao Jingjing pinched her fist and said, "next time there is a real fight, please come to us."


    Say, turn around to leave.


    "Wait!"


    Qin Dynasty quickly called out, "while everyone is here, I have one thing to explain."


    He looked over his head and blinked at him.


    "If you see a man in a clown mask, he''s called a military master. Remember, he was our enemy. Whoever sees him, don''t mention it. Kill him. The evil tiger and the devil puppet are all harmed by him


    "I see."


    Zhao Jingjing waved her hand, "I''ll blow his nose down."


    "I will arrest him."


    AI Xiaoxue head also does not return, "kill thing I do not do."


    "Hee hee, my apprentice will listen to my man."


    Liu Ying said with a smile that he almost let the Qin Dynasty shoot her.


    This girl, more and more like to get her.


    It''s time for Liu Chang to educate her good sister.


    "Huaniang obeys the childe''s instructions."


    Huaniang is the most intimate. She stands there with a gentle smile on her face.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Qin. Xiaobai will ask Luocha organization to check this man later."


    "Good."


    Xiaobai was at ease in the Qin Dynasty.


    "Suu Ji, you go and see them off first."


    Qin said, "I have other things to tell Xiaobai and them. By the way, this nine nine nine heaven man pill is given to you. If you don''t want to be a vampire one day, you can eat it and recover yourself. "


    "Well, I see."


    Suji nodded and accepted the 999 Tianren pill. When there were other women in the Qin Dynasty, or when there was a business, she was very knowledgeable.


    This is also the place where Qin Dynasty liked her most.


    When Suji and Suji left, the Qin Dynasty took Sufei in his arms and turned to ask the luochamen people who followed him.


    "Have any of you ever heard of Taikoo Shing?"


    He asked.


    "Taikoo city?"


    After reading most of the books about the world of practice, Xiaobai was the first to respond, "is that the city built by the practitioners?"


    "Yes."


    The Qin Dynasty nodded.


    "Yes, I have, but I have never been there."


    Xiaobai said.


    "So."


    Who do you want to manage the ancient city of Qinchao


    "Ha?"


    For a moment, the people in the luochamen looked at each other.


    Did the headmaster take over Taigu city?


    How can it be!


    That is a city that everyone in the Xiuzhen world covetsHow many sects want to enter the force, but they can''t do it. Have they even let their own families host it?


    Master, it''s amazing!


    "Running a city..."


    All of them were embarrassed. Even Xiao Bai couldn''t help shaking his head.


    "Mr. Qin, one luochamen and one Luocha organization is my limit."


    She also wants to help Mr. Qin share the work, but if she can''t do it, if she has to do it hard, it will only drag Mr. Qin down.


    "I can''t do it either."


    Flower Niang is also waving her hand, "I don''t have a bit of business brain."


    "A thousand generations can only kill."


    Qiandai also showed his ability, "even the imperial family, now Huizi is operating together."


    "I''m worried now..."


    The Qin Dynasty said, "did you let Zhao Wenyue continue to be the city master?"


    "Well, let me have a try..."


    At this time, from the arms of the Qin Dynasty, came a weak voice.


    All of a sudden, Princess Su woke up.


    "I studied economics I want to try to run such a big family and manage the city. "


    Seeing so many people looking at her, Su Fei suddenly felt a little shy.


    Although they are strong women in business, they are all in their own fields.


    In practice, she is a real novice.


    In addition to the things just now, I still remember them even though I was confused.


    She was ashamed to have done so much to everyone.


    Fortunately, I was stopped, otherwise I really made some unforgivable mistakes. What should I do.


    "Do you want to be the Lord of Taikoo city?"


    The imperial concubine Su in the arms of Qin Dynasty righted her and asked with her arms.


    "Well..."


    It was the first time for Su Fei to be so affectionate in front of the public.


    She couldn''t help blushing. But he calmed down quickly.


    "I have experience in business. Besides, I want to do something for you, so I''ll try! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1385

    "It''s not a company."


    The Qin Dynasty reminded, "it''s a big city, or an ancient city!"


    "Ha ha, you are really worried about this."


    Princess Su began to laugh. Although she was a little pale, she had some morbid beauty on it. Many young male disciples in the sect were stunned.


    At the same time, I couldn''t help admiring my master.


    Lord Qin is really blessed. There are so many beautiful women around him.


    How can I not have such a good Yanfu!


    Tut Tut, people are more dead than people, goods are better than goods!


    "A lot of modern business management skills are based on some ancient strategies. The most famous is Sun Tzu''s art of war and thirty-six strategies. Shopping malls, like battlefields, are similar in both modern company management and ancient city strategy. Therefore, since I can manage a company well, I can control a city naturally. "


    Her black and white eyes swept around the body of the Qin Dynasty, turning constantly, like a beautiful spirit.


    "Besides, I want to help you. I still don''t know much about these things. But in business, I have confidence, because I am Su Fei, the leader of the Su family. "


    "Well, since you''ve decided so."


    The Qin Dynasty nodded, "that way, Taigu city will be handed over to you."


    He took Princess Su''s hand and said, "although you have experience, you are now operating a city where a monk lives and lives. It may be far from what you think. If you need anything, just let me know. Our luoshamen and my Qin Dynasty will always be your backing. "


    Hearing the words of Qin Dynasty, Su Fei felt warm in her heart.


    She herself, why don''t you want to be a little woman, there are men in pain, men love.


    In need, it is a man who loves her to stand in front of her, protect her and care about her.


    He''s always behind her when she''s not needed.


    That''s fine.


    She didn''t really want too much.


    It''s just a little girl''s request.


    However, there are too few men who can stand behind her and support her.


    Looking for so long, there is only one Qin Dynasty.


    Other men Either for your own money or for your own color


    Well, she doesn''t deny that the Qin Dynasty also showed her color.


    All in all, I feel that the Qin Dynasty is a color - a wolf


    "Hua Niang."


    The Qin Dynasty turned around and took Huaniang''s hand.


    "Childe..."


    Huaniang stood there with elegance and light elegance.


    No matter when, she will always be like a painting.


    "I''m afraid that Princess Su doesn''t know about Xiuzhen. If she goes alone, it''s not safe. Hua Niang, you take some of the proud disciples of luochamen and go to Taigu city together. "


    "I know. Don''t worry, young master."


    "Or shall I go with you?"


    Xiaobai asked.


    "No, you have enough to do. I don''t want you to interfere in taigucheng. You and Qiandai will continue to be busy with luoshamen. "


    Qin Dynasty is also distressed Xiaobai.


    I''m busy enough for myself. I''m also busy with taigucheng. If I''m tired, what should I do? She''s not made of iron. She''s also a soft girl.


    "Well, Xiaobai can help Mr. Qin take care of luochamen."


    "Well, it''s hard. After all, this is our big base."


    "Good! Give it to Xiaobai! "


    Xiaobai nods.


    With her in, Qin Dynasty can save a lot of thought.


    With these women, the Qin Dynasty was indeed very happy.


    Even if he is not a demon cultivator or a celestial being, he is very, very happy.


    Because he should have it all.


    There is a saying that if you get a wife, why do you want her? Cough, but it seems that Xiaobai is not his wife.


    Anyway, that''s what happened.


    "Well, other disciples, let''s break up if it''s OK."


    The Qin Dynasty clapped hands and said.


    When the people in the sect heard what the headmaster said, they immediately dispersed. Soon, in this backyard, there were Qin Dynasty and her several magic puppets.


    "Sufei, I still owe you a date."


    Qin Dynasty took Su Fei''s hand and said.


    "Do you remember that?"


    Su Fei blinked and looked at the Qin Dynasty.


    "Of course, it''s impossible to forget."


    The Qin Dynasty laughed.


    "I thought you had forgotten that you had to be so busy every day and experienced so much recently."Su Fei said, "but I owe you first. I''m going to be busy with Taikoo town. Sister Hua and I are going to prepare for it. "


    Su Fei''s eyes fell on one side of Hua Niang''s body.


    "Hello, sister su. I''m called Huaniang."


    Huaniang stood in front of Princess Su, wearing a colorful skirt with a gentle smile on her face.


    She is like a touch of spring breeze and green water, people can''t help but want to be close.


    This is quite different from the previous time when we were on the misty peak.


    There was no difference in temperament between Hua Niang and Shen Qing.


    It''s cold and cold. It looks like no one is allowed to enter.


    Now, it is as warm as spring breeze.


    Even a strong woman like Su Fei is willing to communicate with Huaniang.


    "Well Sister Huaniang, look, how can you look so familiar... "


    "Because the concubine is not a human body, but a snake demon."


    Flower Niang says bluntly, "this body leather bag, still borrow."


    "Ha?"


    Princess Su couldn''t understand what Hua Niang said.


    A borrowed bag?


    Snake demon?


    "Hua Niang, she has just entered the realm of cultivation and doesn''t know much about it."


    The Qin Dynasty could not help laughing when she saw the surprise of Su Fei.


    "I understand."


    "Hua Niang waved her hand," you were like this. Give it to my wife. "


    Said, she walked over, took Su Fei''s hand, "sister Su, feel the temperature on my hands?"


    "It''s a little cold."


    Su Fei was surprised to say that it was cold, not like human body temperature.


    "I know what sister Su thinks in her heart, and sister Su is right."


    Hua Niang saw through Su Fei''s mind at a glance, "my concubine is not a human being, but a flower snake who has practiced for hundreds of years."


    "Ah?"


    Su Fei was really surprised this time.


    This beautiful beauty is not human!


    How could it be!


    "Don''t be too surprised about things in the realm of practice."


    When Qin Dynasty saw the appearance of Su Fei, she couldn''t help laughing.


    When I first entered the realm of cultivation, I was so stupid.


    It''s impossible, impossible. How could he react so foolishly.


    "You used to listen to it when you were a child, such as the legend of the white snake."


    "I, I thought they were all myths and legends..."


    Su Fei is a little embarrassed.


    "Hehe, Xiuzhen is also a myth. Don''t you step in with one foot?"


    The Qin Dynasty touched Princess Su''s hair. "If you don''t know anything about the practice, you can ask me or ask Hua Niang."


    "Well, I see..."


    In this respect, Princess Su really doesn''t know anything about it.


    Although there is a body of strength, but before can use, are comatose, through the body''s natural reaction.


    Now wake up, although the brain has a set of methods, but many things still do not understand.


    Just when the Qin Dynasty wanted to talk to Su Fei more, his mobile phone rang.


    Su Fei suddenly felt a little disharmony.


    In this ancient place of practice, there are cell phone ringtones, or the kind of fake cell phone ringtones It''s too abrupt.


    The Qin Dynasty made a gesture for a moment and picked up the phone to have a look.


    Luo Qinglin''s.


    "Qin Dynasty, where is it? Come to Beijing quickly!"


    Luo Qinglin''s burning voice.


    "What''s the matter? What happened again? "


    The Qin Dynasty thought what was wrong.


    "Nothing happened, but the scheme has been worked out for the problem of water trees in the Shanzhai last time! We''re going to have to play in two days


    "Oh, oh, well, I''m fine these two days. I''ll be there soon."


    Qin Chaoxin said that it was easy to solve the problem and had already made a plan.


    "Young master, if you have anything to do, please do it. We are here."


    Huaniang nods to the Qin Dynasty.


    "Yes, if you have something to do with it."


    I''m ready to accept the princess! I''m going to be the city Lord! I feel like I''m playing a strategy game! Hee hee


    At this time, Princess Su looked like a little girl.


    The Qin Dynasty was stunned.


    You know, usually this girl is a pure strong woman!


    It''s so rare to see this scene.


    My life is worth it!


    Qin Dynasty and several women said goodbye, and then a flash, an instant through the space, disappeared in this luochamen.


    "No, it''s gone."Su Fei was surprised again.


    "This is the ability of the spider


    Hua Niang took Su Fei''s hand again and said, "Xiaobai is also this ability. You should have recorded it in your mind, but you can''t think of it."


    "Mmm There''s a lot of stuff in my head. I think I''ll have to digest it for a while. Oh, I don''t have the talent for this... "


    "Well, you are an ordinary person. I''m afraid it will take you a long time to digest it."


    "Hua Niang comforts a way," unlike those of us who practice the truth, they understand it very well, so they can transit very quickly. Don''t worry. I''ll help you master your strength these two days. You know, the strength of meat fairy period, sister Su can walk horizontally in this world. "


    "Walking horizontally, it''s not a crab. It''s ugly I don''t want to... "


    Sufei, this will be a pure little daughter gesture.


    If the Qin Dynasty is here, I''m afraid it will be a surprise to see it.


    After all, she is a strong woman in the modern shopping mall. In the world of Xiuzhen, she is really a little girl who doesn''t know anything.


    My sister Suji, according to the Qin Dynasty, is already a pope of the Western holy see.


    At that time, what did not understand, willful little girl, now is stirring yellow.


    My sister, how can I continue to be an idle person!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1386

    Wu Jinliang never dreamed that he could be so popular one day.


    Originally, he was just a little bit of a copycat singer.


    He didn''t have a great musical talent, and his voice was not very unique.


    But his strongest ability is imitation show.


    Imitate whose voice, just like whose voice.


    Before he had not found this ability, later or he and a group of roommates to KTV singing, just found.


    It''s called a God, whose songs can be sung according to the standard.


    Originally, he was going to take this talent to participate in a talent show or something. Maybe he will become a big star in the future!


    As a result, he was eliminated in the first round and told him directly.


    There is no way out by imitation.


    There are too many people who can do some imitation shows now.


    If you find two people on the street, you can imitate Zhang Xueyou or something.


    There is a big star in China, who came from imitation show.


    This sentence threw a basin of cold water on Wu Jinliang''s head.


    Good star dream, so shattered.


    Tell me what it''s called!


    Obviously, I have some skills, but I can''t use them!


    Wu Jinliang was very angry. Later, when Shuimu became popular in China, his heart suddenly brightened.


    Yes, although I can''t be a big star, I can be a water tree!


    Anyway, the waterwood has not been exposed. Who knows what he looks like.


    As long as he can learn all his songs, not everything OK!


    Therefore, Wu Jinliang decided to be the Shuimu by himself!


    You don''t want to show up. It''s OK. I''ll show up!


    If you make a new song, I can sing it directly!


    Who let us be imitation show genius!


    At that time, even if the real water wood appears, it will not be afraid.


    Who knows which is the true water wood?


    As long as you insist that you are a water tree, there will certainly be a large number of people to support.


    What he takes advantage of is the ignorance of others.


    Because he has been playing online for many years, he understands the psychology of most people now.


    They all like to attack celebrities to show their dignity and difference.


    For example, after he started to publish the news that he was Shuimu, a man named Noah came out and called for support.


    There are many, many people who support themselves with the banner of tiger skin.


    All kinds of attacks against the real water trees came out.


    Finally, even the TV station was shocked.


    Mango station even invited itself to participate in the program. Hahaha, this is a program that only real celebrities can go to.


    if they invite themselves in this way, does it mean that they agree that they are Shuimu!


    Hum, my star dream can finally come true.


    And according to a lawyer, if his lawsuit takes effect, Tianyang entertainment will have to pay tens of millions of RMB!


    For a moment, fame and fortune came!


    Wu Jinliang loves his ability to imitate the show!


    At this time, he was sitting in this bright studio, accepting an interview with a famous host who could only see on TV before.


    The host is very beautiful, or low cut


    Tut Tut, I''ve heard about her brother before. Today I finally see the real one.


    It''s not easy. It''s all the benefits of imitation show!


    "Hello everyone, I''m Lin Lin, the host of" face to face with stars "on Mango channel


    The host sat there and came up with an opening speech.


    What Wu Jinliang is looking at next to him is a feast for the eyes.


    in the end, it''s beautiful to see at such a close distance.


    "The name of Shuimu must have been spread all over the country. His singing, no one can not be familiar with. But now, Shuimu is once again popular in Kyushu, not because of other things, but because of the recent debate over whether it is true or not, which has once again aroused public concern. "


    When the host spoke, his chest went up and down, so that Wu Jinliang''s eyes almost fell in.


    Good ditch, good ditch!


    "Today, we invited one of the parties, Mr. Wu Jinliang!"


    The hostess smiles at Wu Jinliang.


    Suddenly, Wu Jinliang felt that the whole world was about to blossom.


    It was the first time in his life that a goddess level beauty was smiling at him!


    Damn it, even for this smile, my life is worth it!


    "Hello, Mr. Wu Jinliang."


    Female host Lin Lin smile, "you said you are Shuimu''s real body, this matter has spread all over the network, why do you just want to stand up and say it now?""I was too simple to say it."


    Wu Jinliang sighed and pretended to be aggrieved.


    "At that time, I was just a common people who only loved singing. Luo Qinglin, the boss of Tianyang entertainment, found me and said that she wanted to package me and make me the most popular singer. But she said that there are too many pop stars to make their debut now. Since the water tree is going to come out, we should make some gimmicks. "


    Wu Jinliang said, knocking on the table in front of her, "so, she told me that at the beginning, Shuimu had better conceal her identity, so as to attract everyone''s interest. But I didn''t expect that they cheated me in the end. "


    Wu Jinliang was angry.


    "I trust them so much! But for the sake of profit, they give the name of Shuimu to another person! "


    Wu Jinliang sat there and said a lot.


    The camera was still facing him, recording everything about him.


    "If I don''t believe it, I can sing my own songs to you."


    Wu Jinliang finally said, "you can let professional sound line equipment to check, there won''t be any difference."


    "Well, let Mr. Wu sing for us live."


    Lin Lin clapped her hands and said.


    "No problem, you can choose any one!"


    Wu Jinliang waved his hand and said.


    Soon, the screen began to flash a lot of Shuimu song titles.


    A random draw, Wu Jinliang raised his voice and began to sing.


    Some of the audience at the scene nodded in secret.


    Yes, that''s the sound.


    It should be the same person.


    However, how to listen to the total less feeling?


    One song on the screen.


    "See, I am the real water tree!"


    He laughed.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa..."


    At this time, in the other corner of the scene, suddenly burst into applause.


    People turned to see, suddenly found a very beautiful woman, stepping on high heels, style came.


    Wu Jinliang thinks Lin Lin Lin is beautiful enough.


    But compared with that girl, it''s just an underground, a sky!


    Where''s the beauty? Are you the hostess again?


    Or fans who want to kiss on stage?


    Tut Tut, no matter what kind it is, it seems good!


    However, the woman looked familiar, Wu Jinliang thought carefully, and suddenly a little cold sweat appeared on her forehead.


    Sleeping trough, this woman Seems to be the one who sued himself, Luo Qinglin?


    Even more beautiful than the photo!


    If she was in ancient times, she must be a disaster level figure!


    It''s a pity to sue such a beautiful girl.


    but it doesn''t matter. When you become famous and advantageous in the future, you can''t get any kind of woman.


    Come on, let the women come more violently!


    "Sure enough, it''s no wonder that she dares to pretend to be shuimuai"


    LUO Qinglin comes over and stands beside her, patting her hands.


    "Mr. Luo, I didn''t expect that you, a woman, would dare to appear here."


    Wu Jinliang said falsely, "I thought you wouldn''t dare to appear all your life."


    "Ha ha, I don''t know what you''re talking about, but I''m here to prove something."


    Luo Qinglin has a faint smile on her mouth.


    Since she became a monk, she has become more confident.


    In her eyes, the clown who pretended to be Shuimu was not worth mentioning.


    "I didn''t expect the other side of the event, Luo Qing and Lin Luo always appeared in our program. It seems that things are becoming more and more interesting."


    Although it is the implementation of the arrangement, but the female host is still very dedicated to show surprise.


    "What do you want to prove? Who is the real water tree? "


    Wu Jinliang said haughtily, "I think this problem no longer needs to be studied. It has been confirmed that it is me."


    "It doesn''t matter. We''ll have a confrontation today."


    Luo Qinglin said, "you are not Shuimu, then you sing a new song of Shuimu."


    "At that time, I sang too many songs for Tianyang entertainment, which were recorded in a hurry. Now you let me sing, and I can''t remember the rhythm and melody at that time


    Wu jinliangdun said angrily, "you Tianyang entertainment is mean here. After recording the song, you never give me the original one!"


    "Well, then."


    Luo Qinglin waved her hand, suddenly, on the big screen, there were rows of lyrics.


    "See what''s on it?"


    "What is it?"Wu Jinliang vaguely felt that it was not very good.


    "These are the lyrics of Shuimu''s new album. As long as you can sing one of them, we will admit that you are Shuimu, how about that?"


    "You are deliberately bullying people!"


    Wu Jinliang said angrily, "at that time, you asked me to record so many songs. I couldn''t remember the lyrics at all! I''m just a singer, I''m not Qian Zhongshu! "


    "Well, I''ll give you the melody. You can sing it."


    Luo Qinglin early even if all good, she said, "you sing according to the melody."


    She clapped her hands, and a melodious melody came from the studio.


    Wu Jinliang was stunned. He didn''t expect that this woman would come here!


    However, their own sound line has been imitated, as long as according to the sound line of Shuimu to sing, you can successfully pass the customs!


    Hum, I thought Wu Jinliang would be afraid of you!


    Dream!


    Wait for bankruptcy to go to court! Tianyang entertainment!


    Wu Jinliang lifted his chin, opened his throat and sang along with the melody.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1387

    But it''s a very nice song, the audience below is ziziyuyuwei.


    Even the female host Lin Lin can''t help nodding.


    It''s really a good voice, worthy of Shuimu''s singing.


    soon, Wu Jinliang finished singing this song, and the audience burst into applause.


    Man''s name, the shadow of the tree, the water tree is really powerful!


    "Thank you for your support. I will give you better new songs in the future."


    Wu Jinliang said in his heart that he could also sing new songs!


    It seems that I can continue to make a fortune and inherit the reputation of Shuimu for a lifetime, ha ha!


    Wu Jinliang that proud appearance, let Luo Qinglin secretly shake his head.


    This guy, I don''t know he''s got it.


    "Well, Mr. Luo, what else can you say?"


    Wu Jinliang asked Luo Qinglin.


    "There''s nothing to say. I''ll just show you something."


    With that, Luo Qinglin clapped her hands again.


    A man with a mask came out of the background and walked slowly to the center of the studio.


    When seeing this man appear, many people hold their breath.


    Wearing a mask?


    Is he also a water tree?


    Two water trees are here!


    "My God, there''s something new on the show! We see another mysterious guest. Who is he? "


    "I''m Shuimu."


    The man with half a mask picked up the microphone, put it to his mouth and said faintly.


    "Nonsense!"


    Wu Jinliang was a little flustered, but he said to himself at the same time.


    There''s nothing to be afraid of. I''m an imitator!


    Even if he is a real Shuimu, what can he do with all his songs!


    "I am the real water tree! Mr. Luo, Mr. Luo, you have been deceiving people so much that you have made a person to impersonate me! Think that the one with a mask is Shuimu! Only my voice is true! "


    "I admit that your ability to imitate sound lines is outstanding."


    The face of Qin Dynasty was covered under the mask and said faintly, "however, your ability will also destroy you."


    "Nonsense! Real gold is not afraid of fire, I am a real Shuimu, everyone can support me! I just sang a new song, you heard it too! You still use this way to deceive everyone. Tianyang entertainment is really too much! "


    Wu Jinliang tried to lead the topic to Tianyang entertainment.


    "Ha ha, I said, your voice line imitation is good, this ability will only destroy you."


    Qin clapped his hands and said, "next, I''ll let you listen to the song you sang before."


    With that, the melody began to ring in the studio.


    The melody of this time is quite different from the one just now!


    And the Qin Dynasty followed the melody, slowly singing a song.


    lyrics, as like as two peas!


    But the melody, the whole thing is different!


    It''s a sad song.


    At this time, people began to wake up.


    No wonder just now I feel very wrong, because the lyrics are so sad, but the melody is so happy!


    And now, it''s the real taste!


    Moreover, this mask water wood song, has a kind of magical rendering power.


    "Sometimes, I like to see pictures of our past.


    Sometimes, I will tell myself the smile at that time.


    That year, is our light first love.


    That year is yesterday that you and I remember.


    Together for 603 days, I am used to your laughter, your tight attachment.


    Separated 1234 years, you forget my taste, my sweet words.


    Who can tell me who was in the first love.


    Who dispels the entanglement in your heart.


    Who can help me to untie the knot of the past,


    who took away your forever smiling face.


    Goodbye, sweetheart.


    Goodbye, first love... "


    In peacetime, I heard nothing else. After a song was sung, all the audience could not help but shed tears.


    In the heart that kind of sour feeling, is cannot deceive.


    Lin Lin, the hostess, wiped her tears and said, "I always hear Mr. Shuimu''s songs on the radio every day. I didn''t expect to hear what I sang today. It''s really different. My tears can''t be stopped. Even I think of my first love in the past. Mr. Shuimu''s songs are really infectious


    The audience applauded.


    Wu Jinliang slightly trembled, looking at the blazing eyes of the crowd, his heart burst into anger.


    These eyes should belong to Wu Jinliang!No one can take it away! No one can take it away!


    "Well, Mr. Wu."


    Luo Qinglin, with a sarcastic smile on her face, said, "you should have nothing to say now."


    "You people, how can you use this method!"


    Wu Jinliang is still struggling in a desperate situation, that is, he bit to death and did not let go of his mouth. "I recorded so many songs for me in those years. How can I remember the melody of each song! You deliberately use this method to confuse the public and the public! "


    "It doesn''t matter. Since Mr. Wu still has the confidence to continue, we will accompany him to the end."


    The Qin Dynasty laughed and held up the microphone and said, "your advantage lies in your voice line. I have never been exposed in front of people. However, when you enter this studio, you are doomed to die. If you don''t show up and have been hiding on the other side of the network, your fake Shuimu identity will never be broken down. But you are crazy for fame and profit, and dare to put yourself in front of others. Although it is difficult to distinguish the true from the false, if they are put together, it is easy to find out the difference. "


    With that, he clapped his hands and a row of lyrics appeared on the screen.


    "I know that if I don''t accompany you to the end, you will never admit your mistakes. You see, these are the lyrics of the new album. Let''s sing half a song by ourselves in the way of Qingchang. How about it? You can choose the first half or the second half, OK? "


    The Qin Dynasty said generously.


    "I, this..."


    Wu Jinliang is stupid.


    If he doesn''t sing any of these songs, he will sing them!


    "Mr. Wu has any hesitation. Come on, choose one. Any capital can."


    "I, I can''t remember seal script..."


    "Oh, that''s OK. I''ll sing the first half, and you''ll sing the high tide part. That part is the easiest to remember, right


    The Qin Dynasty laughed.


    "I, I..."


    Wu Jinliang began to be afraid. He knew everything was over.


    The real Shuimu is right. He really shouldn''t be here today.


    If he stands behind the scenes and hides at the other end of the network, he can surely win.


    But as soon as he confronted each other, he began to show off.


    He was lost by fame and wealth


    "You are all liars! All liars! I am the real water tree! This program is also a liar! I''m gone. I don''t want to go on with you


    He stepped back two steps and wanted to leave.


    "Oh dear, Mr. Wu, don''t leave in such a hurry"


    LUO Qinglin raised a finger slightly, and Wu Jinliang felt that his feet, like lead, could not move, and could not move when standing there.


    He was so frightened that he didn''t know what had happened.


    This Wu Jinliang where can understand, this is Luo Qinglin''s a small means.


    "As the saying goes, real gold is not afraid of fire. Mr. Wu is so confident. Why should he leave in a hurry?"


    Her smile was full of sarcasm. "Look at you. It''s starting to sweat on your forehead."


    "I am the real water tree! Always


    Wu Jinliang is hysterical.


    Only those who are not sure will cover up everything with their voices.


    Luo Qinglin shook her head, "all this, you take to tell the police."


    Then she clapped her hands again.


    Immediately two security guards came up and took the fake water log down.


    "Let go of me, you let go of me! Do you know who I am? I am Shuimu! If you do this to me, my fans will tear you to pieces. I am Shuimu... "


    All the way down, Wu Jinliang was still shouting.


    Qin Dynasty and Luo Qinglin looked at each other.


    "It seems that the true and the false waterwood have been distinguished."


    Lin Lin watched calmly that Wu Jinliang was taken down, and then began to do her concluding words.


    Luo Qinglin and Qin Dynasty stood behind, looking at each other with a smile.


    "Thanks to you today, I finally let out a bad breath."


    Thinking of the series of troubles that the cottage water trees brought to her, Luo Qinglin couldn''t help being angry. Now he''s finally killed. It''s a great relief!


    "I didn''t help you either."


    The Qin Dynasty said with a smile, "it was he who was so crazy that he ruined himself. As I said, the moment he stepped into the studio, he had failed. For them, it''s the best shelter for them. "


    "I never asked you, how did you think of this way?"


    Luo Qinglin looked at the Qin Dynasty and said.


    "Because I saw a piece of news before."


    The Qin Dynasty replied, "it said that there was a murderer. After killing, he changed his surname, changed his name, changed his ID card, registered permanent residence, and so on. He hid in other places for six years. For six years, he lived in a new identity. Later, even he thought that the new name was his own. He even went to the TV station to participate in a blind date show, so that the victims'' families recognized it at a glance, and then he was arrested. ""So it is..."


    Luo Qinglin nodded, "that''s really crazy. What''s more, the magic you taught me is very easy to use, hee hee. "


    She laughed.


    "That''s of course. If you''re OK, you''ll have to practice more and let your cultivation break through the magical period as soon as possible. By that time, I can give you more spells. "


    "Oh, I don''t have time. Look at it every day."


    Luo Qinglin waved her hand, "Shuimu, there are a lot of things about Tianyang entertainment. When I don''t have to worry about this stall, I''ll give up completely and find a place with you and go to practice


    "Really? Then we can make a deal


    "Mm-hmm, let''s pull the hook."


    "Pull your sister So many people are watching here... "


    "Hee hee, then supply me later..."


    "Well, well The camera is taking pictures of you, smile, smile


    "It''s been recorded a long time ago, you idiot..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1388

    Taikoo City, a city dedicated to the exchange, life and trade of the monks, seems to be as prosperous and stable as ever.


    But only those guards of Taikoo city know that the current here is turbulent.


    Zhao Wenyue, the leader of Taigu City, abdicated and closed after the last war with the Lord of luochamen in Qin Dynasty.


    He entered the thunder robbery period and wanted to concentrate on the robbery.


    The position of the city master of Taigu city should be given to the people of luochamen.


    Before Zhao Wenyue closed down, he asked his adopted son Yin Yanpeng to perform the transfer ceremony for him.


    In fact, Zhao Wenyue should personally do the transfer ceremony, but he is not allowed to shut up.


    Because the Qin Dynasty gave him that nine you magic palm, the damage was too big.


    It''s not easy to digest with the palm of nine kinds of peerless flames.


    Although the Qin Dynasty helped him to cure some, but more of his legacy remained in the body.


    He had to shut up for seven to forty-nine days to save his life.


    He also believed in his adopted son, Yin Yanpeng.


    After all, the child was adopted by him since he was a child and raised as his own son.


    But he didn''t know, because of this, in Yin Yanpeng''s eyes, the Taigu city was his own thing.


    How can you give your own things to others!


    Absolutely, absolutely not!


    At this time, Yin Yanpeng stood in front of the window, looking at Taigu city in front of him, and secretly clenched his fist.


    The beauty''s hair falls like a waterfall.


    "Yanpeng, come and help me with the hairpin."


    Song Xiaomeng, dressed in a white tassel Nightgown, sat there.


    Beauty''s face, beauty''s body, plus a light lazy temperament.


    She was Yin Yanpeng''s wife in her early years.


    "Good."


    Yin Yanpeng, with a gloomy face, walked over a few steps and casually made hair for his wife.


    It seems to think of something, he had a convulsion, song Xiaomeng immediately issued a exclamation.


    "Ah, Yan Peng, you hurt me."


    "Sorry."


    Yin Yanpeng put down his hand.


    To be honest, he didn''t like the wife very much.


    This is what the adoptive father said to his wife, but he didn''t like it.


    The woman he liked finally married a rich man and died of depression.


    And song Xiaomeng, in addition to some beauty, there is no other place to attract himself.


    The reason why Zhao Wenyue asked her to marry him was that she came from a mysterious Xiuzhen sect. If you can marry her, you can not only form an alliance with the Xiuzhen sect, but also get some of their unique meditation methods.


    In Yin Yanpeng''s heart, he always felt that he was just a dog raised by Zhao Wenyue.


    When you become the city Lord, all this will change.


    He''s been waiting for this opportunity, waiting, waiting, waiting.


    But I didn''t expect to wait for such a result in the end.


    How can he be reconciled!


    "Yan Peng, what are you thinking?"


    Song Xiaomeng found that there was something wrong with Yin Yanpeng''s face. In her heart, a little hesitated. What did Yin Yanpeng find?


    "Nothing..."


    Yin Yanpeng put down his hand and said, "I have a lot on my mind recently. It seems that I can''t help you. Why don''t you get a maid to do it? "


    "What''s on your mind? Can you tell me? "


    Song Xiaomeng couldn''t help asking.


    "Men''s affairs, women''s affairs should not be taken care of."


    Yin Yanpeng waved his hand and turned to the door.


    As he reached the door, he suddenly turned his head and asked.


    "Have you ever thought that you would be the lady of the city one day?"


    "This I have never thought of... "


    Song Xiaomeng shook his head, "is not the position of the city Lord to be handed over to the people of luochamen? Yan Peng, what are you thinking? "


    "Nothing. I''ll go out and do some business. If you''re bored, you can go shopping."


    With that, Yin Yanpeng turned to go out.


    Originally, married women''s family, should not be out of the door, two doors do not step.


    However, the Xiuzhen world has the characteristics of the Xiuzhen realm, and with the integration of some modern culture, this ancient city is not as ancient as it is, but also has some modern flavor.


    Therefore, Yin Yanpeng did not object to his wife going out.


    Besides, he has no feelings for her. Let her go.


    After Yin Yanpeng went out, song Xiaomeng sat in front of the dressing mirror and sighed faintly.


    Soon, a tall figure appeared behind her.


    "Are you here?"


    She asked in a low voice, with a faint longing and attachment in her voice.


    "Well I see him out. "A man in a white captain''s uniform, half knelt down and held song Xiaomeng in his arms.


    "I will not make you lonely."


    "Well..."


    Song Xiaomeng nodded and leaned at ease in the man''s arms, "Jinpeng It''s nice to have you here... "


    "Me too It''s nice to have you... "


    Du Jinpeng suddenly kisses song Xiaomeng''s earlobe and then his neck.


    His hand, also very dishonest, slipped into song Xiaomeng''s skirt.


    Song Xiaomeng shivered all over.


    The Phoenix fell to the ground and began to roll.


    "You, you come in so rashly today Still, like me Are you not afraid to be found out by him? "


    Song Xiaomeng with a little Jiaoyin, asked.


    Usually, two people cheat on each other while Yin Yanpeng is practicing martial arts in seclusion.


    The reason why the two people were together, frankly speaking, was that when Yin Yanpeng practiced martial arts in his early years, he was possessed by demons, which made him unable to go below.


    That is to say, Yin Yanpeng, as Zhao Wenyue''s dry son, has no man''s ability.


    Therefore, he is usually so gloomy.


    In addition, he did not like song Xiaomeng, so he often went to practice in the closed door.


    In fact, it is a closed door practice, but with a male guard in the secret room to do something that should not be done.


    Song Xiaomeng is a normal woman. She needs it.


    Her husband is not around all the year round, but Du Jinpeng, the bodyguard beside her, has become her guest of honor.


    At the beginning of the two people have nothing to do, but for a long time, the lonely man and the widowed woman, burning firewood, also rolled together.


    "No, he''s going to do something important today."


    Du Jinpeng was panting and laughing.


    "What''s important? I asked about him in the morning, but he didn''t say He won''t, has he found out about the two of us


    Song Xiaomeng asked in a hurry.


    "No, he doesn''t care about you."


    Du Jinpeng said directly, "moreover, he has to deal with the more important thing now, that is, the handover of Taigu city."


    "Is he really willing to hand over Taikoo city?"


    While they were doing things they loved to do, they talked about the great events of Taikoo city.


    "Of course not, so I sent troops and soldiers to take over Taikoo city in secret."


    "Isn''t he afraid to offend the city Lord..."


    "The Lord of the city has already started to cross the border. How can I get out of the pass again. Even if he comes out, he will tell the city Lord that the other party has returned Taikoo city to himself for some reasons. "


    "So it is No wonder he asked me in the morning. Did he ever think that he wanted to be the city Lord''s wife... "


    "How could he ask It seems that he needs to continue to use you to cover his own broken sleeves "


    Du Jinpeng said.


    "Just pity me..."


    "No, no, no, it''s done for you and me."


    "But I think if he becomes the city Lord and has more power, will he find out about you and me easily..."


    Song Xiaomeng suddenly pressed Du Jinpeng''s shoulder and said with worry, "by that time, you and I will be finished."


    "You''re right..."


    Du Jinpeng also frowned and stopped twitching. "It seems that I need to think about it for a long time..."


    "Why don''t you take the opportunity to take advantage of him..."


    Song Xiaomeng''s eyes suddenly drifted a trace of murderous spirit.


    Du Jinpeng was shocked. Good guy, women are crazy for love.


    "Don''t think about it. Leave it to me..."


    Du Jinpeng had a balance in mind, and then said, "what you need to do now is to serve me well Then, I''ll give you an account. "


    Said, two people''s room, and sounded the intoxicating sound of Jiaoyin.


    At this moment, Yin Yanpeng did not know that he was wearing a big green hat on his head.


    He was accompanied by several guard captains, all the way to the gate of Taigu city.


    "Wenyu, have you arranged it?"


    He lowered his voice and asked a captain standing on the left.


    "It''s arranged. It''s hidden outside the banquet window."


    Gao Wenyu nodded, "as long as the little city Lord gives your order, our people will rush in and kill them all!"


    "Good, good. Jiashun, how are you getting ready there? "


    He asked the guard on the other side.


    "Don''t worry, the little city Lord. The wine room has been decorated with intoxicating fragrance. This kind of fragrance, colorless and tasteless, can anaesthetize the infant in silence. We have taken the antidote in the water we drink in the morning. Then, take them down and be relaxed and happy. "


    "Not bad!"


    Yin Yanpeng clapped his hands and laughed, "now let them know the price of daring to provoke Ben Shao. Taikoo city is a rare one, and no one is allowed to take it away. ""Little city Lord, what should I do with the old one?"


    "The adoptive father told Ben Shao before he entered the pass."


    Yin Yanpeng said with a smile, "he will not come out without seven or forty-nine days. By the time he came out, everything had been settled. Ha ha You don''t want Taikoo to be left in the hands of outsiders, do you? "


    "I will be loyal to the young city Lord!"


    Said a group of guards.


    At this time, from the outside of the city, suddenly slowly came a row of figures.


    The two leading women are as if they had just come from the fairyland.


    Even Yin Yanpeng, the little city Lord who loves Longyang, can''t help being one of the two women when they see their appearance.


    "Little, little city Lord, here they are..."


    Gao Wenyu also saw them, surprised at the beauty at the same time, reminded.


    "Ben Shao saw Be ready for it


    "Yes..."


    Several guards immediately lined up, and the most central one was Yin Yanpeng.


    But the two women who came to the opposite side, who were not princess Su and Hua Niang?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1389

    Su Fei and Hua Niang, one dressed in a capable black suit, the other wearing a multicolored glaze skirt, came lightly.


    It''s really two people.


    The men who followed them were all dressed in black robes and coats with swords in their hands.


    These are the elite disciples of the luochamen. Each of them has a magic period. If you join hands and display a set of Luosha sword array, you can also kill a person who is in the period of golden body cultivation.


    They were sent not to make them fight, but to support the scene. At the same time, in order to let Huaniang and Sufei have someone to use.


    Otherwise, only two of them, without a few confidants to use, how to manage a huge Taigu city.


    It''s like giving Su Fei Hua Niang a few attendants.


    "These two should be the special envoys of luochamen! I am Yin Yanpeng, the adopted son of Zhao Wenyue, the Lord of Taigu city. These are the guards of Taigu city. We have been waiting for a long time


    Seeing the two men from afar, Yin Yanpeng immediately welcomed them with a warm look.


    "Oh, what two fairies are like! It is worthy of the legendary luochamen. In the future, Taigu city will be better and more prosperous under the management of the two fairies. "


    Yin Yanpeng laughed, and a group of bodyguards behind him also beamed with enthusiasm.


    "A few friends from Taigu have been working hard."


    Hua Niang led Su Fei and made a light bow. "My body is Huaniang, the demon dragon of luochamen. This is Su Fei, the evil tiger. In the future, it is our two sisters who will govern Taikoo city. I hope some friends can support us more. "


    "Should be, should be, ha ha ha."


    Yin Yanpeng endured the pain and said with a smile.


    As a matter of fact, he has been scolding his mother for a long time.


    Malgobi!


    Taigucheng belongs to Laozi! I''ll take my life!


    Even if she is a beautiful woman, she will die!


    I thought so, but my face was still full of smiles. I went into the spring breeze and led Princess Su and Hua Niang to the prosperous Taigu city.


    Although it was the second time she came, she was in a coma when she came for the first time.


    At this moment, Su Fei has a feeling of visiting Qili mountain pond in Suzhou.


    Everywhere is antique, pavilions, alleys, hawkers Hawking along the street, very lively.


    This time, it is really a complete return to the ancient world. This is the realm of cultivation.


    In the sky, people flying with various royal instruments.


    On the ground, there are men and women in ancient clothes.


    Here, on the contrary, it is a suit of one''s own, more eye-catching.


    "Xiuzhen world, I''m here..."


    Facing the colorful world in front of her, she said.


    Su Fei''s clothes and beauty really attracted many people''s attention.


    "Well, who is this beautiful woman?"


    "I don''t know. I can''t see the depth of cultivation!"


    "In mortal clothes!"


    Passers-by have a discussion, all kinds of eyes fall on Su Fei and Hua Niang.


    No matter where you go, beauty is the topic of everyone.


    And it''s the focus.


    However, they did not know that the woman in strange clothes would be their city Lord in the future.


    "A lot of people are looking at us."


    Su Fei used the way that Hua Niang taught her, and she felt the colorful glazed skirt woman beside her.


    "Well, because you look special here."


    "Hua Niang gently covered her mouth with a smile," but it''s nothing, and people often come in dressed like this. After all, the society is now dressed like this, but a group of people here have been unconsciously eliminated by the society. "


    "Su Xianzi, huaxianzi, please feel free to watch. This is where you will manage in the future."


    Yin Yanpeng, like a professional guide, introduced two women all the way.


    Two people have to let their guard down first.


    Because Yin Yanpeng couldn''t see the depth of the two women''s Kung Fu.


    It can be seen from the group of ordinary disciples of the luochamen behind them. All of them are accomplishments in the magic period.


    Although luochamen is one of the six magic sects, it is amazing to have a number of disciples with magical power after all.


    Why can''t the two venerable women see the depth?


    Are they higher than themselves?


    Although a little unconvinced, but it is very possible.


    Yin Yanpeng pressed his anger in his heart and continued to introduce the two men with a smile on his face, leading them to watch all the way.


    "Be careful of this man."


    Su Fei suddenly said on the telepathy."Why? Is he very enthusiastic


    Hua Niang doesn''t know why Su Fei said something to remind her.


    "Because it''s abnormal."


    Su Fei said, "those who are abnormal are demons."


    "Why do you say that?"


    Hua Niang is still a little confused.


    Although she knows the truth well, she has a better way to win people''s support.


    "It''s very simple. If you''ve been working hard for a city for so long, suddenly someone wants to take over your place. From then on, you can only be his follower. Would you be so happy?"


    "Of course not. I won''t be happy even if I''m not angry. After all, this city is my own effort. "


    Hua Niang seems to understand the meaning of Su Fei.


    "That''s right, so I said, things are not right."


    Princess Su continued, "look at Yin Yanpeng, smiling and happy. A man who is about to be robbed of his city will have such a state. There are only two kinds of people. "


    "Oh? Which two? "


    Hua Niang thinks that she can grow a lot of knowledge when she is with Princess su.


    She is only a snake demon after all, the idea is always very straightforward and simple, not as complex as human mind.


    It''s an eye opener to be with Princess su.


    "One is a smart man who has already made an abacus and is waiting for us to do something about it."


    Said Su Fei.


    "What about the other one?"


    Hua Niang thinks the former one is more likely, but she still wants to hear what the latter one is.


    "The latter is pure stupid force."


    A beyond the flower Niang''s mind, but the answer should be reasonable.


    "This Yin Yanpeng''s eyes often twinkle with the essence. He is not a good companion at first sight. He is stupid and forced. That''s killing him. Therefore, this time, we should be careful and not follow his way. "


    Su Fei reminds way.


    "Huaniang province."


    Hua Niang can''t help nodding, which is very reasonable.


    I thought the childe had finished everything here. The handover should be very easy.


    It looks like there''s going to be a secret war.


    "Look, this is the city Lord''s house."


    In front of the largest building complex in Taigu City, Yin Yanpeng stopped his pace and stood there, laughing.


    "There is a pagoda, the tallest building in Taikoo city. At the top of the tower, you can have a bird''s-eye view of Taikoo city. Believe me, it''s really fulfilling. "


    Yin Yanpeng said with a smile.


    But at the same time, I said, unfortunately, you can''t enjoy this feeling.


    "That''s good."


    Su Fei nodded. "I prefer to work in a place with a wide view."


    "Hehe, hehe..."


    Yin Yanpeng laughed two times and didn''t know how to answer.


    Malgobi, do you really want to take over Taikoo city?


    Dream, I''m afraid that Taigu city can''t be replaced then, and you two women''s Qing Qing life!


    "Two fairies, please come in."


    Yin Yanpeng reached out and made a gesture of invitation.


    Su Fei and Hua Niang looked at each other and walked towards the city Lord''s house.


    The mansion of the city Lord was built with splendor and magnificence.


    Along the way, two rows of bodyguards, respectfully meet a few people into.


    "Not far ahead is the Shanxi Pavilion, where you can eat. I have prepared a banquet to wash the dust for the two fairies


    Yin Yanpeng was full of enthusiasm.


    "The Lord of Yan Shao has a heart."


    Hua Niang said faintly.


    Just as they were going to move on, a man suddenly jumped out of the bodyguards next to him. He took a palm and hit Princess su.


    "Thief, give me a hand!"


    Su Fei immediately noticed that she turned to tie the palm.


    "Bang!"


    The figure of the man flew backwards.


    Yin Yanpeng was shocked. He said that what was going on? He didn''t arrange this scene!


    "Bastards, you outsiders! Taikoo city is not the place for you to come. Get out of here


    The guard, who was caught, was still hysterical.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Yin Yanpeng knew that it was his father''s old Department, but he was very sincere. Unfortunately, this is not the time for you to make trouble.


    "I''m sorry to have surprised the two fairies."


    He arched at Princess Su and Hua Niang, looking very sorry.


    "These are supposed to be diehards, and I''ll have them dealt with. Pull down, heavy punishment! Too, who is the real master of the ancient cityYin Yanpeng said something.


    "Yes


    Two guards immediately took the man off.


    "Let the two fairies laugh."


    "No, we''ve come abruptly."


    Su Fei quietly took back her palms, crossed them in front of her body, and then clenched her fist and said.


    "Forget it this time, just hope that it won''t happen again next time."


    "Certainly! Two fairies, come on, this way, please! "


    After that episode, Yin Yanpeng was more attentive.


    Su Fei nodded and continued to go to Shanxi pavilion with Huaniang.


    "What did the man give you just now?"


    Other people''s accomplishments are not enough, so they can''t see clearly.


    But what is Hua Niang''s cultivation? I can clearly see that the guard''s slap is actually taking the opportunity to put a note in the hands of Princess su.


    "Note, it says, be careful. There''s poison in the dining room."


    Said Hua Niang.


    "If they really want to do something to us. But who will remind us? "


    Hua Niang thinks her head is not enough.


    "There will not be a fully United Group in one place."


    Su Fei said faintly, "no matter who it is, as long as it is the enemy of the enemy, it is our friend!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1390

    After entering the Shanxi Pavilion, Princess Su and Hua Niang found that it was really gorgeous, and the table was also a feast.


    Although there is less demand for food, the Chinese people''s habit of entertaining guests with wine and banquet has not changed.


    It can be seen that this time, Yin Yanpeng did not lack of heart.


    On that dining table, as long as it is flying in the sky, walking on the ground and swimming in the water, you can basically see it.


    Su Fei estimated in her heart that such a banquet would cost two or three hundred thousand yuan in the mortal world.


    Because there are so many rare species.


    It seems that there is no sense of environmental protection in the eyes of monks.


    If they can kill dragons, even dragons must be the food on their table.


    The weak eat the strong, which is the truth of the cultivation world.


    Here, the cultivator is the highest level in the food chain.


    Also known as the top predator.


    Hua Niang once told herself that human beings began to practice Buddhism in order to defeat those powerful demons.


    "Two, please take your seat, please take your seat!"


    Yin Yanpeng was very enthusiastic and led the two beauties to sit down.


    After su fei enters the room, decisively smelled a strange fragrance.


    She remembered that the note had written that there was poison in the room.


    It seems that this is the poisonous incense.


    She smiles, and then the power of God in her body works.


    As practitioners of the period of meat immortality, she and Huaniang could hold their breath for a hundred years.


    Simply relying on the power of God in the body flow, can let the blood continue to circulate in the body.


    This is the cultivator.


    But the general practitioners will not do this, because they need to breathe to absorb the vitality of the outside world.


    Yin Yanpeng''s method is vicious. He even wants to use poison incense to put down some of them.


    Whether it''s true or not, it''s always good to be on guard.


    "It''s poisonous in the air."


    Hua Niang also held her breath at the same time and reminded the disciples.


    Although these disciples only had the cultivation in the magic period, they could still hold their breath for a few hours.


    Everything is ready. The rest is to see what medicine Yin Yanpeng is selling in the gourd.


    "Two fairies, you two came from a long way. You are welcome here just like your own home."


    Yin Yanpeng asked people to fill the cup of Princess Su and Hua Niang with wine, "come and have a taste. This is the famous beauty drunk in our ancient city. It is said that as long as a beauty is drunk, she will be drunk for three days. The two fairies might as well have been drunk for more than three days with their eyebrows. Ha ha! "


    "That''s not good." Su Fei smiles and doesn''t move her glass.


    "We''re here to take over Taikoo. This kind of thing, the sooner, the better. Evan is really drunk for three days and three nights, which really delays too much. "


    "Yes, yes, Su Xianzi was right. I was negligent and negligent."


    Then Yin Yanpeng raised his glass and poured, "come on, I''ll punish myself three cups to show my apology."


    With that, he killed three glasses of wine in a row.


    "Why don''t the two fairies move their chopsticks? Are they afraid that I will poison someone in this wine?"


    Yin Yanpeng asked with a smile.


    "I don''t think so. I believe the young city Lord is open and aboveboard and will not treat us luochamen with that villain''s behavior."


    Su Fei smiles faintly.


    And the flower mother beside told Su Fei that there was no poison in the wine and vegetables.


    For a snake demon, what is poisonous and what is not poisonous, she knows best.


    Both of them picked up the chopsticks in front of them and tasted the carefully prepared dishes.


    Because the demand for food was not great, the two people just ate casually.


    Accompanied by Yin Yanpeng, three people enjoy a large table of dishes, but they don''t eat much at all.


    The rest is not for the servants to eat. It is estimated that it is also a waste.


    Yin Yanpeng is quite a loser.


    "How about this dish, two fairies?"


    After eating for a long time, it seemed that Yin Yanpeng couldn''t stand it any longer. He suddenly put down his chopsticks and asked.


    "It''s very good. It''s a little trouble for the city Lord."


    Said Su Fei.


    "Ha ha, don''t call me Shao Chengzhu any more. I can''t afford these three words in the future."


    Yin Yanpeng said with a smile, "in fact, I''m a little strange. The two fairies are staying well in luochamen. Why should they interfere in the affairs of Taigu city?"


    Su Fei and Hua Niang looked at each other and came.


    "This is what our headmaster means."


    Su Fei said, "the master has orders to take over Taigu city. In the final analysis, it is also because Zhao Wenyue, the former leader of Taigu City, was defeated by our headmaster. Therefore, we can''t blame our headmaster for this matter. We can only say that the master of Zhao City is not good at skills. "Yin Yanpeng clenched his glass with a slight effort.


    He controlled himself so much that he didn''t crush the glass.


    Damn it, these two girls are cheating too much!


    After a while, they are put down, and we must let the people under them beat them!


    If it was not for their own failure, they would certainly not be let go!


    "I don''t know if the two fairies know one thing or not."


    Suppressing his anger, Yin Yanpeng continued, "the fundamental reason why our ancient city has stood for thousands of years is that we will always remain neutral. In the meantime, I don''t know how many sects want to interfere in our affairs, and they all end up in the end. If luochamen wants to plug in, I''m afraid it''s There will be endless troubles in the future "


    Princess Su subconsciously pushed her delicate nose.


    Eyesight has been restored and glasses have been removed, but this habit has not been completely changed.


    "Well, don''t worry about it. First of all, we have never been afraid of trouble. Moreover, Taikoo city will not join any forces, just a change of master. What you worry about is basically redundancy. "


    "Two fairies, let''s not hide."


    Yin Yanpeng lost his last bit of patience. "My adoptive father is old, and his thoughts are getting confused. How can this ancient city be given to outsiders? "


    "It seems that the little city Lord is not going to give us Taikoo city."


    Princess Su''s face was slightly cold.


    "Ha ha, this too ancient city, I don''t know how many people have made an idea, but they all failed."


    "Zhao Wenyue, the Lord of Taigu City, has already acknowledged the position of luochamen here. Why, do you want to resist his orders?"


    "As I said, my adoptive father is old and confused."


    Yin Yanpeng slowly took a sip of the wine in the cup. "This ancient city is our painstaking efforts. How can we give it to outsiders. I''d like you to come back to Luomen


    "Oh What if I don''t listen? "


    Asked Princess su.


    "Ha ha, if you don''t listen to my good advice, don''t blame me for disobeying me."


    "Yan, I''m a Yuanmou Man."


    Su Fei''s eyes suddenly snapped, "Yin Yanpeng, I think you''re toasting and not eating or drinking. My princess Su is going to take over Taikoo town today. What can you do with me? "


    "Then I can only announce the date of your death!"


    Yin Yanpeng''s face was ferocious. "I''m afraid you haven''t found it yet. I''ve been intoxicating in this dining room. This fragrance, colorless and tasteless, can enter your breath and disintegrate your vitality


    "It turns out that you have been prepared for this"


    Princess Su nodded. "I said, how could you be so kind to take us to Taigu and invite us to dinner."


    "Hahaha, now that you think about it, it''s over!"


    Yin Yanpeng laughed and clapped his hands, "all come out!"


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!"


    All the windows around were smashed open.


    A group of white guards jumped into the room.


    Each of them had long guns in their hands, and they looked majestic.


    "Pa!"


    A disciple of luochamen rushed out and kicked the banquet. Then he pulled out his sword and protected it in front of Princess Su and Hua Niang.


    Other Luomen disciples are around, and each long sword is scabbard. The training is very good.


    "It''s a good reaction, but if you don''t have vitality, you are just a bunch of rubbish. Today is the day of your death. "


    Yin Yanpeng had a dark smile on his face.


    "Step back."


    Princess Su waved her hand.


    As a venerable, her orders are absolutely valid.


    On hearing this, the disciples of luochamen retreated to the back without saying a word.


    "You seem to have given up."


    Yin Yanpeng grinned grimly, "but Ben Shao can''t let you go back. Otherwise, all the luochamen sects will kill us, which will bring us a lot of trouble. It''s better for you two to be little pet girls and serve Ben Shao well. Ben Shao can consider giving you a way to live. "


    Such a big beauty to serve themselves, perhaps can make their own below some improvement also maybe.


    "The little city Lord is very confident"


    Princess Su said with a smile on her lips.


    "Of course, because my cards are very thick."


    Yin Yanpeng smiles triumphantly.


    "These are your cards?"


    Su Fei looked around and said, "in addition to the two people around you, who is a dish?"


    "A person who has no vitality has a hard mouth."


    Yin Yanpeng shook his head. "It seems that if you don''t teach you a good lesson, you really don''t know what''s called heaven and earth!"With that, he reached out.


    In an instant, all the guards in white put the gun in their hands.


    The air was cut through the muzzle of the gun, and the sound of brush came out. All of them pointed at Princess Su and Hua Niang.


    "I''m afraid I''ll let you down today."


    Hua Niang shook her head. She stretched out her sleeve and swung it.


    From her cuff, immediately flew a silvery white water wave, continued to extend, and finally surrounded the room around, closed the entire room space.


    "Well, what''s going on?"


    Yin Yanpeng was shocked, "you have no vitality! How is it possible to use a spell! "


    "Who told you that we have no vitality?"


    At this time, Princess Su smiles and looks at Yin Yanpeng. "It''s time for a good show, isn''t it?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1391

    Yin Yanpeng gaped at the water magic around him.


    It shouldn''t be!


    I''m intoxicated. I should not show my vitality!


    How could this happen?


    What went wrong!


    This is the water magic performed by Huaniang and misty cloud Luoxiu. Its main function is to seal off the space of Shanxi Pavilion.


    "Little city Lord! I can''t get out! "


    A white guard, with his spear in his hand, kept tearing at the water wall around him, but found that no matter how hard he tried, he could not shake the wall.


    How can we make such a strong water wall with strong cultivation!


    "Jiang Jiashun! Don''t you say that your intoxicating fragrance can make the cultivator unable to mobilize the vitality in his body! What''s the situation? "


    Yin Yanpeng was surprised and angry.


    The two beauties who should have been slaughtered by him now have thorns on them!


    How can this make him happy!


    "I, I don''t know, little city Lord..."


    Guard captain, Jiang Jiashun is also surprised.


    How can it be ineffective?


    "No matter, we''ll fight with them!"


    Gao Wenyu knew that it was too late to do anything at this time. He wanted to seize the dominant power of the battle.


    So many white guards!


    Taikoo Cheng is not a vegetarian!


    More than 30 guards in white suddenly fired their long guns at Su feihuaniang and rushed at them fiercely.


    "Sorry, I don''t have time to play with you."


    Hua Niang shakes her sleeve. In an instant, her colorful cuffs have grown hundreds of times.


    Then such a suction, even as if absorbing water, put more than 30 white guards into her cuff.


    After all this, she swung her sleeve again, and the cuff became back to its original size and hung on the side of Huaniang''s body.


    "This, this..."


    The cold sweat on Yin Yanpeng''s forehead dripped down.


    What kind of magic is this? I''ll take all the guards in one go!


    Hua Niang is also aware that she has reached the cultivation of meat fairy period, so that she can exert the power of Yun Luo sleeve.


    Such an easy income, this is what Yunluo can do after his sleeve is big enough.


    There must be a certain standard for one''s cultivation. At present, he is a meat immortal, and he is shared with the power of God. It is easy to cast such a magic.


    "Originally, I wanted to collect Taikoo town smoothly, but I didn''t expect it would take a lot of trouble."


    Su Fei said, "well, if I don''t take you down, I''m afraid the people in Taigu city think our luochamen is easy to bully."


    She clapped her hands.


    The disciples of Luocha immediately took out their swords again.


    They want to test the power of Luosha sword array with the people from Taigu city.


    "Gao Wenyu, Jiang Jiashun! Take them


    Yin Yanpeng knew that things were not good and immediately yelled.


    "Yes


    The two guard captains immediately jumped out and used the Dragon spear magic to attack Huaniang and Sufei with the triple and quadruple cultivation of the golden body.


    "This kind of cultivation is not worth our efforts."


    Sufei sat there, shaking her head.


    She tapped her finger on the table.


    "Pa!"


    In this clear and crisp voice, Gao Wenyu suddenly screamed. His body flew back and finally hit the wall behind him. He smashed a hole in the wall directly. Finally, he was wrapped in the water wall.


    Gao Wenyu and Yin Yanpeng were stunned.


    This, this is how the situation!


    What magic did the woman cast! Just tap on the table, how their most proud guard was beaten away!


    There was no expression on Su Fei''s face. She was still sitting there with a finger slightly raised.


    Jiang wenshun stopped immediately.


    He was a little confused about what happened to his good friend Gao Wenyu!


    How can it be that all of a sudden, people fly!


    That''s weird!


    What is the origin of these two women!


    Gao Wenyu has passed out and nobody knows what happened.


    "Damn it! I''ll fight with you


    Jiang Jiashun couldn''t bear it. He suddenly roared and pointed the gun tip in his hand to release the Golden Dragon.


    Sufei shook her head.


    "Not long memory."


    At the same time, her finger, slightly tap the table.


    "Pa!"


    "Bang!"


    Jiang wenshun''s body also flew upside down. With a scream, he directly hit the water wall and pulled it out for a long distance, which almost broke through.


    "Well, what kind of spell is this..."Between the fingers, the two most proud men have been killed.


    Then Yin Yanpeng doesn''t know what happened.


    Only Hua Niang can see clearly.


    It''s Sufei''s too fast.


    In a moment, she left the chair, went to Gao Wenyu and Jiang wenshun, and kicked them off. It was so fast that they didn''t see it clearly.


    She just sat down and thought she didn''t move her finger.


    But I don''t know, at that moment, Sufei not only moved her fingers, but also did more.


    Yin Yanpeng was afraid.


    He did not expect that the two people sent by luochamen would be so terrible.


    "Now, if you have anything else you want to use, just bring it out."


    Su Fei sat there, smiling cold on the back.


    Yin Yanpeng knew that he had failed.


    "I, I will never give up Taikoo city to you..."


    But he was not reconciled. He was not willing to fail.


    But their own and the other side''s level, the difference is too big.


    No, I''m not their match!


    The top priority is to protect your life!


    As long as you return to taiyimen, and then recapture the ancient city!


    "This is the seal of the city Lord!"


    Yin Yanpeng suddenly took out a jade seal and said in a loud voice, "if you want to be the city master, you must get this jade seal! You can watch it


    With that, he threw the jade seal in the opposite direction.


    "Pa!"


    I wanted to use the jade seal to gain some time, but I didn''t expect that when Su Fei waved her hand, the jade seal that was thrown out appeared in her hand.


    What magic is this!


    So weird!


    Yin Yanpeng began to sweat.


    It''s over. I''ve provoked the wrong enemy!


    Terrible!


    Now he had no other thoughts, and he only wanted to escape from Taikoo city!


    Back to taiyimen, someone will be in charge of their own affairs!


    Now, there is my only hope.


    "You want to slip away."


    Su Fei saw through Yin Yanpeng''s mind at a glance, "it''s a pity that we have to ask whether we will agree or not. You send us such a great gift. It''s just the so-called reciprocity. If we don''t make a good return, how can we be worthy of your great love of Yin Yanpeng. "


    "You, you terrible woman It''s not enough for you to take Taikoo city. Do you want my life now? "


    Yin Yanpeng knew that he had offended the wrong person. He did not dare to anger the woman now.


    Running for your life is the most important thing.


    "Ha ha, am I terrible?"


    Su Fei smile, "I started but gave you the opportunity, but you do not cherish."


    "Don''t make me..."


    Yin Yanpeng suddenly put his hand into his sleeve. "If I''m really in a hurry, none of you want to live!"


    "Oh?"


    Princess Su saw the bad in Yin Yanpeng''s eyes.


    "I''d like to know what else you have."


    "No one can live to see this card Do you know taiyimen? "


    He bit his teeth and spat out a few words.


    "I''m sorry. I''m so ignorant, but I haven''t heard of it."


    Su Fei curled her lips.


    "Wait!"


    "Flower Niang is facial expression to change slightly," you say too one door


    "Yes! It''s just too much! In my hand, I can hold the nine heavy thunder of refining! If you really annoy me, if this nine heavy thunder goes down, the whole Taikoo city will be destroyed! "


    "You go."


    Hua Niang swings her sleeves.


    "Sister Hua?"


    Su Fei was very puzzled. How could she hear the name of taiyimen? Sister Hua''s face changed.


    "Hum, I know you don''t dare to offend the name of too many schools!"


    Yin Yanpeng was very proud.


    "First of all, I want to tell you that we are not afraid of too many doors


    Flower Niang hangs two long sleeves, light ground says.


    "We just don''t want the hard-earned Taikoo city to be destroyed. You''re crazy. We don''t want to go crazy with you. "


    "Take less nonsense and see you later!"


    Yin Yanpeng obviously didn''t want to stay here any more. As soon as he turned around, he would leave Shanxi Pavilion.


    Huaniang didn''t leave him much either. She stretched out her sleeve and took back the water wall around her to let him leave.


    "Sister Hua, why let him go


    Su Fei is very do not understand, "a too one door, so terrible?"


    "It''s too much. I don''t know much about it."


    Hua Niang shook her head. "It''s just that it''s terrible, especially the nine heavy thunder. If one goes down, it''s comparable to ninety-nine major thunder robberies. I''m afraid that Taigu city can''t bear it.""So powerful!"


    Su Fei spat out her tongue in surprise.


    She knows very little about Xiuzhen.


    It seems that in the future, we have to do more homework.


    "You shouldn''t have let him go like this..."


    At this time, a captain in white suddenly walked into the Shanxi Pavilion.


    See that person appears, Su Fei and flower Niang body immediately take up murderous spirit.


    A lot of luochamen are also evil spirits.


    "Wait, I''m not your enemy!"


    The captain immediately raised his hands and said, "it''s me. I sent someone to inform you that it''s poisonous here."


    "Oh?"


    When Hua Niang heard this, she couldn''t help looking at the guard, "why do you want to inform us? As far as I know, the guards of Taigu city are not all loyal? "


    "I''m really loyal, but I''m only sincere with Mr. Zhao Wenyue."


    Said the guard.


    "Let me introduce myself first. My name is Du Jinpeng, who is the bodyguard of Zhao Wenyue. Now, he is responsible for protecting Yin Yanpeng''s hairy wife. "


    Du Jinpeng said his identity.


    "I still don''t understand why you want to help me."


    Princess Su frowned slightly.


    Even if he supports Zhao Wenyue, he should not rebel against Yin yanpeng''ai.


    after all, there is no conflict of interest between their father and son.


    "Hehe, this It''s a long story... "


    Du Jinpeng''s face was slightly embarrassed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1392

    "What? So you had an affair with Yin Yanpeng''s wife? "


    Hua Niang and Su Fei look at each other in surprise.


    I said he would rebel against Yin Yanpeng!


    It''s because of love!


    The lyrics are not sung, because of love, we are always on.


    Song Xiaomeng was given a green hat by Du Jinpeng.


    The two men were afraid that Yin Yanpeng would become the city master and had more power. When they found out about the two people, they chose to take the initiative first. They disposed of Yin Yanpeng and drove out Taigu city with the help of luochamen.


    "So we use each other."


    Su Fei laughed and said, "I''m relieved."


    Hua Niang doesn''t quite understand. There''s nothing to rest assured about using each other.


    But she knew it was like business.


    There is no absolute trust of friendship, only when both sides have mutual interests and cooperation, is the most trustworthy.


    This is business practice and interpersonal relationship.


    You use me, I use you, is the key to keep the long-term cooperation.


    Du Jinpeng thinks that he and others have value, so he can use him to help himself.


    "Good. From then on, you will be our agent in Taikoo Shing."


    Su Fei said, "from now on, you command all the guards."


    Now that he has rebelled, if Yin Yanpeng comes back, he will certainly not be spared.


    His only way out is to be loyal to himself.


    "This is not a problem What I''m worried about is that you shouldn''t let Yin Yanpeng out alive. "


    Du Jinpeng said.


    "Why?"


    Hua Niang asked, "that Yin Yanpeng is in charge of the nine heavy thunder. If he doesn''t let him go, what should he do if he blows up Taigu city?"


    "If you let him go now, it''s easy to protect Taigu city."


    Du Jinpeng sighed, "the two fairies should know the ancient eight gates."


    "Of course."


    Hua Niang nodded, "there are four evil and four sects. They are all old sects that are not born."


    "Why are there eight ancient doors?"


    Su Fei asked Hua Niang in surprise, "isn''t there only eight sects of Xiuzhen and six schools of magic road?"


    "They''re all new schools, if you count them by age."


    Among them, the only one that has been established for a long time is Su Niang. In fact, before that, there were eight ancient schools in the Xiuzhen world, which were all old schools for tens of thousands of years. There are many experts in the sect. But they are all real hermits who devote themselves to practice, and they will not appear easily. "


    "So mysterious?"


    Su Fei was slightly surprised.


    "Yes. Take taiyimen as an example. Taiyimen is good at refining tools. Among them, there is a kind of magic weapon called jiuzhong bombarding sky thunder. This kind of magic weapon is one-time magic weapon, which is similar to the hand grenade in the human world. If one is thrown out, the whole city will be destroyed. "


    "I see No wonder you were so taboo


    Princess Su nodded.


    "Yin Yanpeng is the son-in-law of taiyimen."


    Du Jinpeng said, "Song Xiaomeng is the woman he married in a fair way. Although she really loves me, Yin Yanpeng is her nominal husband after all. If he goes to taiyimen and asks taiyimen for help, taigucheng''s troubles will be one after another


    "It''s really troublesome..."


    Su Fei understood the interest and said, "however, even if they really come to trouble, we don''t have to pay much attention to it. We will arrange these. The most important thing now is to recruit the staff of Taikoo city. Du Jinpeng, you don''t want Yin Yanpeng to come back. Please cooperate with us. "


    "No problem..."


    Du Jinpeng is a little strange. These two women seem to be worried, but they don''t seem to take them to heart?


    How could he know that both of them were already at the level of meat fairy.


    What if it''s too big, even if it''s too strong?


    Will there be a group of meat fairy masters?


    If so, what? It''s the power of God that I cultivate myself.


    How to compare human power?


    Moreover, the nine magic puppets of luoshamen are all in the body.


    Such a lineup, Su Fei does not believe, can''t do an ancient school also!


    "Since the two city Lords have said so, Du Jinpeng will cooperate with you."


    When Du Jinpeng saw that they seemed to have a clear idea of them, he did not try to persuade them.


    I also fight for love once.


    I hope, this time there is no wrong bet.


    "I just hope that the two city lords can approve of my marriage with song Xiaomeng."


    I just want to marry song Xiaomeng.


    "It''s not the question."


    "Flower Niang says with smile," however, concubine body is not city Lord, city Lord is this Su younger sister. ""Sister Hua is the law enforcement elder in the city."


    Princess Su immediately gave Hua Niang a position in her body.


    There''s a good job to do.


    "Thank the city Lord and the law enforcement elder."


    Du Jinpeng nodded and walked to Gao Wenyu and Jiang Jiashun.


    "These two people can''t stay. They are Yin Yanpeng''s most sincere dogs."


    With that, he stretched out his hands and patted them on the top of their heads.


    Pitiful for these two men, their accomplishments were similar to those of Du Jinpeng, but they were seriously injured and their defense ability was greatly reduced.


    He was slapped by a man on the sky cover and died.


    Two people''s baby to fly out, Du Jinpeng long gun through.


    Without the protection of the physical body, the golden age has not yet become two people, Yuanying is still very vulnerable.


    Once it was penetrated, then it broke apart and began to disintegrate.


    Su Fei frowned slightly.


    Is this the true world?


    In the human world, it is against the law to kill people.


    But here, it''s not only killing people, but also destroying people''s souls.


    More cruel.


    No wonder the Qin Dynasty protected itself so much that he didn''t want to involve himself in the cultivation world.


    This is a cruel place indeed.


    Indifference, ruthlessness, only through strength, can survive.


    Even if you don''t kill others, they won''t let you go.


    Fortunately, I have the strength.


    Otherwise, the one who died here today is himself.


    "Let the law enforcement elder release my more than 30 brothers."


    After killing two guards, Du Jinpeng said, "these guards are only sincere to the city Lord, and now I am their captain, they will listen to me."


    "Yes."


    Hua Niang is not afraid of this man''s mischief. As soon as she shakes her sleeve, more than 30 big men in white will fly out and fall to the ground one after another like dumplings.


    "Thank you for your kindness


    Du Jinpeng immediately expressed his thanks.


    He must offer his loyalty!


    Because he lives on these two women now!


    Only if they don''t fall, can they not!


    This is life.


    Princess Su and Hua Niang began to formally take over Taigu city and count everything in the city.


    At this moment, the Qin Dynasty is also busy.


    He was dragged to the set by Lu Meijuan!


    "Sister, I have a lot of things to do. How can I have the time to accompany you every day?"


    On the phone, Qin Dynasty said so.


    "Bah! You are an unemployed vagrant. What can I do for you


    Lu Meijuan said rudely on the phone, "and I don''t want you to read in vain. I want you to learn. Do you understand! You know how much I said to the director before he let you on the set


    Lu Meijuan scolded Qin Dynasty''s kindness as a donkey''s liver and lung. "You should learn more about acting! Today in the studio, are all big stars, acting skills are very good! If you come to learn, I won''t charge you tuition. What else do you want? "


    "I, this I don''t think I have any talent in acting. "


    Qin said helplessly.


    "Nonsense, of course I know you have no talent!"


    Lu Meijuan said on the other end of the phone, "you have no talent to learn more and see more! Come here quickly. Don''t waste my time! "


    "I, I don''t want to..."


    "You are not coming, are you?"


    Lu Meijuan''s voice suddenly had a little more threat.


    "What do you want..."


    There was a bad feeling in the Qin Dynasty.


    "I haven''t settled with you about the last time you touched your chest! Why, you want to pay off! "


    "Hello, hello What happened last time was just an accident, OK


    Qin Dynasty can''t laugh and cry, "and you hook up with me, OK?"


    "I don''t care. It''s you who take advantage of it anyway!"


    Lu Meijuan snorted coldly, "you can do it yourself. At two o''clock this afternoon, we are in the art street. If you don''t get out of date, you will die."


    She finished and the phone hung up.


    It seems that the studio is still busy.


    This girl, too overbearing!


    However, I was too impulsive when I was in the hotel last time.


    I didn''t apologize.


    Forget it, this time it''s like returning Lu Meijuan a favor.


    The thing I hate the most is that I owe people.


    I also wanted to go to Taikoo city to see how busy she was.


    But if you don''t have an telepathy there, it means everything is going well.


    "Come on, forget it, and pay back the favor for the last time!"Qin Chao shakes his head. He happens to be in Kyoto. He just goes to take a taxi to art street.


    "JUANJUAN, the play ahead is not bad. You are much more mature and more beautiful than before. "


    While the studio is resting, Zhao Fei is sitting beside Lu Meijuan with a bottle of water.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Lu Meijuan did not raise her head, continued to look at the script in her hand, "not afraid your boyfriend is angry?"


    "Juan Juan, you should know that I don''t want to."


    Zhao Fei heard Lu Meijuan say these, her face was a little unhappy, her face was slightly gloomy, "in my heart, the person I love most is always you."


    "Stop!"


    Lu Meijuan held out a finger and put it on the palm of her right hand. "The past is over. I don''t want to hear from you. I''m sorry, Zhao Da Xing. You are a big brand. You don''t need to read the book. I can''t. I''m just a skit. I have a lot of lines to remember. Would you mind not interrupting my time


    "Juan Juan Why should you be so heartless? "


    Zhao Fei squeezed the mineral water bottle tightly.


    "My name is Kathy. Please call me my name. Thank you."


    Lu Meijuan looks down at the script.


    Zhao Fei had no choice but to get up and leave.


    At the moment when he left, Lu Meijuan was full of tears.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1393

    Which girl''s heart, there is no soft one?


    Which girl heart soft that piece, did not pretend to be the first love?


    Lu Meijuan does not know what other girls are like, but in her heart, first love always stands in such a position that can not be given up.


    No matter how hard she tried, how she wanted to erase the memory of this piece, it was so difficult.


    On the contrary, it is more unforgettable.


    After all, this is the love that Lu Meijuan longed for most at that time.


    She is ready to marry him.


    Even, in the dream over and over again planning two people''s future wedding.


    But who would have thought that the final result was like this.


    Not to mention the wedding, the whole story, in the end, is just a nightmare.


    "Next play, ready!"


    At this time, the deputy director who followed him yelled.


    All the actors and crew started to get ready.


    Lu Meijuan also touched her tears, but the makeup on her face was slightly spent, so she had to ask the makeup artist nearby to help her make up.


    "Zhao Fei, this scene is very important."


    Director Liu sat there and said to Zhao Fei, "don''t let Lao Shi, who recommended you, be disappointed. Otherwise, if the boss is not satisfied and really wants to replace you, maybe I can''t guarantee you. "


    The boss Luo Qinglin is the daughter of the commander of the military region.


    This director Liu knows that even if he is famous in the entertainment industry, he can''t compare with the second generation of the Red Army.


    A large part of China''s entertainment industry is in the hands of these two generations.


    Second generation officials, second generation rich, second generation red.


    Performing arts, games, all kinds of industries.


    If you want to mix well, you can''t give them face.


    Not only do they have enviable backgrounds, but most importantly, they are united.


    Together, these people are an irresistible force.


    "Don''t worry, director Liu. I''m confident that I can perform this scene well."


    This scene is very important. It is the climax of the whole movie.


    Zhao Fei said confidently that he had played with Lao Shi for so long that he wanted to get up again with this play.


    "Good, come on! Lu Meijuan, hurry up. You didn''t mend your makeup just now. What makeup is it now? Who''s looking for the actor? I''m... "


    Director Liu saw that everyone was ready, only Lu Meijuan was standing there, still constantly mending her make-up, and immediately became angry.


    "Director Liu, director Liu!"


    Next to the deputy director to see Liu angry, rushed to the past, in his ear whispered.


    "Don''t get angry This man was recommended by Mr. Luo''s boyfriend... "


    "Shit, that''s the case again. I know."


    This is related to the face of general Luo, director Liu also put down this tone.


    Lu Meijuan also mended her make-up and rushed to get ready to shoot.


    The whole crew got busy.


    And they don''t know, at this moment, on the roof of a building in the distance, a man with a clown mask is sitting there.


    Next to him, stood an ancient woman with a jade flute.


    "My master Is that woman? "


    Mu evening autumn micro frown Meidai, "is an ordinary girl, I really don''t know why that person is so interested in her?"


    "You don''t understand."


    The military Master said with a smile, "that man''s words should not be wrong. This woman should be her reincarnation. Take her to the man, and we''re done. "


    "My lord But I still don''t understand why we should cooperate with that person? "


    Mu wanqiu asked.


    "Why not cooperate?"


    The military Master said with a smile, "I have what he needs, and he also needs my strength. We all hit it off. As long as I can continue to be strong, as long as I can bring down the Qin Dynasty, why not


    "But I always think that person is strange... "


    When mu wanqiu thought of that man, he felt a little chilly, "he always gives me a kind of It''s a terrible feeling. I can''t feel his depth. "


    "He is certainly not an ordinary man."


    The military Master seemed to be thinking, "can the man who can untie my contract be an ordinary man?"


    "Things are getting more and more weird..."


    Mu wanqiu couldn''t help shaking his head, "it seems that he has been out of our control."


    "I think things are getting more and more interesting."


    The military Master said with a smile, "I have only one purpose, that is, to kill the Qin Dynasty thoroughly. I''m going to let him taste the kind of pain that I almost tasted in those years


    What''s the feud between the military master and the Qin Dynasty?


    This does not even know mu wanqiu, who is closest to him.What''s more, no one knows what it looks like under the military master''s mask.


    Mu wanqiu has never seen him.


    No one knows what he looks like, except that he is very fierce and hates the Qin Dynasty. He seems to have a grudge against heaven.


    "Get ready. It''s time for us to do it."


    The military Master said, his eyes continue to stare at the camera group below.


    "In broad daylight Can it work? "


    "Hehe, what are you afraid of?"


    Is there any other division in the world that can stop us from sneering


    "There should be no..."


    "Certainly not! Get ready! I want that woman


    "Yes


    Mu wanqiu nodded and was ready to start.


    At this time, the military master suddenly turned pale, reached out and said.


    "Wait a minute!"


    "What''s the matter, sir?"


    Mu wanqiu was startled and said in his heart how could the military master be so frightened?


    "Qin Dynasty is coming too!"


    The military master gritted his teeth and pointed to a figure on the ground, "it''s really haunting! You can see him everywhere


    "Well Do you want to do it? "


    "Wait and see what he''s going to do!"


    Said the master, with a sullen face.


    In his eyes, the Qin Dynasty walked towards the shooting scene.


    Immediately someone stopped the Qin Dynasty. After all, they are shooting now.


    Qin Dynasty didn''t say anything. He came to see Lu Meijuan on his own. He couldn''t delay his normal work. He didn''t say a word. He stood by and watched Lu Meijuan''s performance.


    It has to be said that Lu Meijuan was born for acting.


    Every step of her acting skills are in place.


    Even director Liu, who was just dissatisfied with her, nodded at this time.


    This scene is Gao Chao, which happened to be Lu Meijuan''s death for Zhao Fei, which led Zhao Fei to the enemy''s place to kill all directions, and finally gave birth to the idea of retiring.


    Before that, Lu Meijuan''s other parts were just showing up and saying two lines.


    You don''t need any acting skills.


    And this scene is the top priority.


    Lu Meijuan''s performance, is very into the play, all people can''t help but praise.


    "What to do, sir..."


    On the roof of the building in the distance, mu wanqiu couldn''t help but ask, "he just stood there and didn''t leave..."


    "I''m going to open his eyes."


    You say, "and you want to go."


    "Is that too dangerous?"


    Mu wanqiu quickly asked, "let me lead him away!"


    "You''re so far away from him that it''s hard to get him away."


    The master said, "I''ll do it. Your task is to catch that woman! Don''t let me down


    He said, his cloak swept, the whole person quickly disappeared.


    Mu wanqiu looked at the shooting group under him and took a deep breath.


    The Qin Dynasty was watching Lu Meijuan show her acting skills. At this time, he suddenly felt a cold feeling behind his back.


    Almost subconsciously, he turned his head.


    Then, on the top of a building behind him, he saw a familiar man!


    Master!


    The man with the clown mask also held out a finger and hooked himself.


    At that moment, the body of Qin Dynasty was directly ignited by anger.


    He wanted to go to the military division immediately and tear up his body!


    "Wait! Qin, don''t be impulsive


    At this time, rod in the body suddenly sounds a warning.


    "What''s the matter? Won''t I kill him? "


    "It''s not that you don''t want to kill him, but I think it''s weird."


    Rod, a thousand year old man, has a clear idea. "I''m just thinking about a problem..."


    "Say it


    Qin Dynasty is angry and boils, "I am very irascible now."


    "Qin Xiaozi, calm down. Don''t you find that he is taking advantage of your easily irritated temper."


    Rod continued, "this seat is thinking, why is he here, why did he choose to appear at this time? There is a bitter hatred between you. What is the significance of his appearance? "


    "What do you want to say?"


    "What I want to say is that he is deliberately leading you away."


    "What?"


    Hearing this, the Qin Dynasty calmed down.


    "Qin Xiaozi, don''t forget that the military master is not your opponent."


    Rod constantly reminded, "he suddenly appeared, in this seat of speculation, certainly not to fight you, but to divert the tiger from the mountain!""This is even more strange..."


    The Qin Dynasty was very puzzled, "what did he transfer me from here for?"


    "There must be something here that he is interested in..."


    Said rod.


    "What shall we do Leave him alone? "


    "No, it''s a trick!"


    Rod hey hey a smile, "Qin boy, you can not forget, you have Luo Cha ghost separate body!"


    "It''s also Then we will make a plan! "


    Qin Dynasty took advantage of all the people looking at the shooting scene, his body quickly disappeared.


    At the same time, luochagui, who sent out the nine you poisonous spider, separated himself and appeared behind the military division.


    "Ha ha, did you finally appear? I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    With a cold smile, the military master quickly jumped to another building with his arms outspread.


    The Luocha ghost separated himself and immediately ran after him without saying a word.


    "My master, I will live up to what I was entrusted with!"


    Mu wanqiu took a deep breath and jumped down from the 30 story roof.


    "My God, what is that?"


    A man is watching, can''t help but see the figure jumping down in the air, exclaimed.


    Mu wanqiu didn''t want to cause too much noise. She pulled out the flute, and when she fell, she played the yama soul stirring flute.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1394

    Music, always makes people happy.


    Even just born babies, hear the melodious music, there will be physical reflection.


    People who like to plant plants also know that different musical sounds can make plants have different sound effects.


    This is the charm of sound.


    In the eighteen judgments of Yama, there is such a magic.


    That''s Yama''s evocative flute.


    Through the sound of the flute, it can affect the human mind and soul.


    While watching the traffic on the street or the sound of passers-by on the street or the sound of passers-by.


    And the people in the nearby buildings became confused in the music.


    It seems that everything around them has nothing to do with them.


    There was only one person, still awake.


    That''s Lu Meijuan.


    I don''t know why, Lu Meijuan didn''t respond to the sound of the flute, just looked at the crew around her strangely.


    You''re playing a match?


    But what happened to everyone?


    Why is Zhao Fei standing there?


    What are you muttering about?


    "Do me chrysanthemum lightly Please do me chrysanthemum... "


    "Zhao Fei? You, what''s the matter with you? "


    Lu Meijuan was shocked. How could this guy even say this?


    If you look at the people around you, you don''t have any reaction to Zhao Fei''s strangeness.


    It''s like everyone is sleepwalking.


    Muddy, the eyes a muddy.


    What''s going on?


    Lu Meijuan did not know what to do and stood there in panic.


    "Sure enough."


    At this time, a woman in a long purple dress suddenly fell from the air and stood in front of Lu Meijuan.


    People around, as if they didn''t realize her existence, continued to stand on both sides of the silly smile.


    They What''s going on!


    Lu Meijuan did not understand what happened, and at this time, the woman suddenly stretched out her finger and pointed to herself.


    "Come with me. This is your destiny."


    Lu Meijuan only felt that the woman was very strange. She shook her head desperately and then stepped back.


    "I don''t know you. I won''t go with you!"


    "Oh, you can''t help it."


    Mu wanqiu smiles, and then suddenly his figure flashes.


    When she appeared again, she was standing beside Lu Meijuan.


    At the same time, she stretched out her hand and easily lifted Lu Meijuan''s body into the air.


    Lu Meijuan didn''t understand why such a thin girl, with her slender arms, could hold herself in the air. Moreover, it seemed as if she was walking in a leisurely court without any effort.


    "Help, help..."


    She cried out for help to those ignorant people around her.


    "It''s no use."


    Mu wanqiu shrugged his shoulders. "Those people have forgotten everything. They can''t save you. You can only go with me now


    "Help, help..."


    Lu Meijuan kicks her leg.


    "What a trouble. I''d better knock you out."


    Mu wanqiu said, the other hand took out the flute, put it to his mouth, and it was about to blow.


    At this time, an arm suddenly appeared in the void, stretched out a long finger and played it on mu wanqiu''s forehead.


    "Bang!"


    Mu wanqiu''s body, like a roller coaster, crashed into a building in the distance and smashed into the wall.


    Then, a man''s figure appeared, Lu Meijuan just fell down and fell into his arms. Seeing his face, Lu Meijuan was shocked.


    "Yes, it''s you!"


    "It''s me..."


    Qin Dynasty slightly frowned, "their target is you? Are you trying to threaten me


    Qin Dynasty is confused, that far away inside the broken building wall, suddenly the rubble avalanche, and then a embarrassed woman, jumped out of it, pointing to the Qin Dynasty scolding.


    "Qin Dynasty, you guy, do you mean to harm our good things?"


    Bad for them?


    The Qin Dynasty suddenly moved his mind.


    "Qin Xiaozi, it seems that they don''t know that you know this pretty girl!"


    Rod also understood and exclaimed excitedly, "it seems that their target is Lu Meijuan! This woman must be of great use to them! Qin Xiaozi, protect her, don''t let her be robbed! "


    "Of course I know. I''ll use you."


    I really want to see old man Qin Chaobai.


    You can see that, fool."As long as I''m here, you won''t touch her."


    Qin Dynasty hugged Lu Meijuan tightly and said to Mu wanqiu on the other side.


    "Hateful..."


    Mu wanqiu was furious.


    "The Qin Dynasty You, why did you come I, I am not dreaming


    Lu Meijuan widened her eyes and didn''t understand what happened.


    "You''re watching a 3D movie. Don''t talk, don''t move. I''ll protect you."


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t have time to explain to her, just holding her, thinking about how to kill the remaining evils of yanluomen.


    At this time, a Black Whirlwind whirled around her.


    Qin Dynasty looks serious.


    The breath inside is very familiar.


    "Brush!"


    After the black wind dissipated, a man threw off his cloak and appeared in front of the Qin Dynasty.


    "I didn''t expect that I beat birds all day long. Today, I was pecked by birds!"


    The military division stood there, through the mask, coldly looking at the Qin Dynasty, "unexpectedly, you put one."


    "Ha ha, if you do many wrong things, you will die."


    Qin Dynasty held Lu Meijuan in his arms and said, "I think you might as well beat yourself to death with one hand here."


    "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    The military master doesn''t seem to have a good temper now.


    Qin Dynasty was played.


    This is the first time!


    In his heart, but always thought that the Qin Dynasty was just a reckless man who liked to use force.


    Swing your head, or you are more powerful!


    "Are you going to ruin our business again?"


    "It seems that you''ve been ruining me all the time."


    The Qin Dynasty sneered, "I''m very curious, who is your military division and why you want to do the right thing with me in the Qin Dynasty."


    "Ha ha, the hatred between you and me was settled in the last life."


    "This time, you Wait. "


    He suddenly looked at Lu Meijuan more and looked back and forth at the two people in the opposite direction.


    "No I think wrong You didn''t mean to stop me


    He murmured, "this time the plan is absolutely confidential. You can''t know anything in advance. Qin Dynasty, I understand, I understand! That woman, she has something to do with you! You happened to come here to see her! I see, so it is! "


    He was suddenly excited again, "ha ha ha, I thought my plan had been seen through by you, so you are just hitting by mistake!"


    "Luck is also a kind of strength, isn''t it?"


    Qin Chaoxin said that the man''s IQ is a little too high, so quickly see through?


    "No, no, no, luck is only temporary."


    "So what, can you beat me?"


    Qin Dynasty disdained to skim his mouth.


    "I can''t do it yet, not yet..."


    The military master shook his head, "but I have already laid a chess piece, which is specially used to deal with you!"


    He clapped his hands.


    The Qin Dynasty frowned slightly. He felt that it was not very good.


    The chess pieces that have been set up for a long time. What is that?


    All of a sudden, the military division threw a black flame on the ground.


    Call a, that group of flames quickly expand up, blink of an eye rises to more than one person high.


    Then, the flame dissipated, and out of it came a figure more familiar to the Qin Dynasty.


    "Why? Who is calling me? "


    The blonde man, dressed in a black elegant dress with a violin across his shoulder, seemed to be playing music, "it''s hard to appreciate his own music..."


    He looked around and saw the Qin Dynasty first.


    "Are you calling me?"


    There was a murderous look in his brow.


    "No, the one behind you."


    The Qin Dynasty shrugged its shoulders.


    "Who dares to call me Lucifer? I''m not the devil you can drive at will


    Lucifer put down his violin and turned to look at the military master behind him.


    "Is that you? The price of calling me, but your soul, let me take it for you


    Said Lucifer, extending his slender right hand to the master.


    "I''m really sorry. I''m afraid you can''t make it."


    The military master waved his hand with a smile.


    Suddenly Lucifer''s body, as if the television had been frozen, stood still.


    "What''s going on?"


    He looked at himself in surprise, "my body How can I control it... "


    "My dear Lucifer."


    With a smile, the military master stood there, looking at Lucifer''s panic with satisfaction, and said, "don''t you ever wonder how you got your body?""This is my body


    Lucifer''s face was cold. "Have you ever done anything to this body?"


    He suddenly understood.


    "Well, that''s right."


    The military master nodded and continued, "in fact, this body is the angel corpse King I refined before. When you want to break the seal, I specially sent him to your side. You enter this body, from that moment on, it is destined to be used by me. "


    "What!"


    Lucifer and the Qin Dynasty were surprised at the same time.


    That military division, unexpectedly thought so far!


    In this way, directly control an eight wing Archangel!


    Or the strongest Archangel!


    This guy''s ingenuity is so deep!


    "Damn it! Do you think this will trap me? "


    Lucifer''s mouth opened, as if to use the soul to escape and leave.


    "It''s no use."


    The commander shrugged his shoulders. "You underestimate our Oriental magic. The super corpse King''s refining method is very unique. The soul controlled by it can never escape, unless, with my permission


    "Then give me permission!"


    The arrogant Lucifer will never allow a human being to control himself.


    "Sorry, I refuse."


    The master shrugged. "Now, you are my slave."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1395

    Lucifer, who is that?


    The most powerful Archangel around God.


    But later, God was partial to human beings. In his anger, he betrayed heaven and fell into hell in order to kill those humans who had won the favor of God, and even turn them into demons, so that God could know how ugly these creatures he liked.


    Even in hell, he is also the head of the seven hells. In fact, he is only inferior to the Lord of hell.


    Who in hell doesn''t respect Lucifer.


    Which monarch is not afraid of him, Lucifer.


    But since his resurrection, he found that everything had changed!


    Lucifer, who was arrogant and lofty at that time, has now become a lost dog!


    First of all, his newly married wife was robbed, and the Lord of hell was indifferent!


    It made me lose face. Almost everyone in hell knew that he had lost his new wife.


    What a shame! To Lucifer, this is indeed a disgrace!


    Now!


    It is controlled by a hateful human being!


    "But, damn it! Let me go


    Lucifer let out a roar. He held his violin tightly and glared at the master.


    "I''m sorry, I can''t promise you that. You are my prize, and from then on, you are my slave. "


    The military Master said, a wave of hand, "go, opposite, is your enemy."


    He used the corpse king to control Lucifer.


    Lucifer''s body moved involuntarily with a mark on his brow.


    "Damn it! Stop it! Stop it for me!"


    Despite Lucifer''s yelling, his movements did not slow down.


    The violin, too, was thrown aside by him.


    "What a pity."


    Even the Qin Dynasty, can not help shaking his head, "but even if you come, there is no sense."


    "By the way..."


    Lucifer saw the Qin Dynasty, his eyes flashed fierce light, "maybe as long as I kill you, I can be free!"


    With that, he was in front of the Qin Dynasty. At the same time, he opened four pairs of black wings.


    Lu Meijuan, who was held in her arms by the Qin Dynasty, has already looked stupefied.


    Unexpectedly, it is so strange


    Is this the angel in the legend?


    But how are the black wings?


    Fall angel?


    How could there be so many strange things in Qin Dynasty


    He really Just a third rate actor with a dull character


    "Dark dragon gun!"


    Lucifer held out a long black gun and threw it far away at the Qin Dynasty.


    The gun was so fast that it disappeared into the air.


    However, in an instant, a separated body of the Qin Dynasty suddenly appeared, reached out and grasped the throwing dark dragon gun from the front.


    Then, in a flash, he appeared in front of Lucifer, and the dark dragon spear went straight into Lucifer''s abdomen.


    Nine you evil tiger''s Luocha separated body.


    In terms of speed, there is no faster than the evil tiger.


    "Your strength..."


    Lucifer gaped at the dark dragon spear pierced into his abdomen, a Qin Dynasty in front of him, and another Qin Dynasty standing in the distance with a girl in his arms.


    "Unexpectedly, it has increased so much again!"


    "It''s a step backward."


    The Qin Dynasty admitted it frankly.


    From the scattered immortal period to the meat immortal period, but the support strength is not a level.


    Ordinary human power to God power, that is not a little bit of a leap!


    The power of Qin Dynasty, let alone bully Lucifer, is to bully Satan, the king of hell in hell, that''s not a problem!


    But he didn''t have the leisure. After finishing these things at present, he would like to prepare for Hu Lili''s recovery.


    According to rod''s calculation, it is the latest.


    The next full moon is the time for Hu Lili to regain her true body.


    "Are you insulting me?"


    Lucifer hated to death.


    He held his hands high.


    All of a sudden, the glass was shattered.


    Then, the streetlights and fences all around began to twist.


    It was influenced by Lucifer''s anger.


    For thousands of years, Qin Dynasty was the first person to make him so angry and humiliated!


    Human beings, human beings, are really disgusting!


    I''m Lucifer. I''m not with you!


    "Kill you, take your soul, and I''ll kill the guy who controls me!"


    Lucifer''s eyes turned red. "With my sealed power, send you to hell."As he spoke, black chains appeared on his body.


    "Free me!"


    "Bang!"


    All of a sudden those chains were broken, fell to the ground, and turned into nothingness again.


    "Ha ha..."


    After breaking the chains, Lucifer suddenly became very energetic again. He stood there with his hands in his trouser pockets and looked at the Qin Dynasty with a smile on his lips.


    "In those days, because Michael and I were too powerful. So the father sealed our special abilities. If Michael symbolizes light, then I, symbolize darkness. Originally, this kind of power is very ugly. I don''t want to use it. But now, I''m going to use it to kill the ugly you


    With that, Lucifer held out his hand and aimed at the Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Dynasty suddenly felt a little bad, he waved his hand and pulled a parked car by the side and blocked it in front of him.


    "Creak!"


    The body of the car was constantly twisted and then corroded.


    In the end, the car turned into a pool of black water.


    What a terrible corrosive force!


    The Qin Dynasty was shocking.


    If this directly acts on oneself, I don''t know what effect it will be!


    Although I have practiced Vajra Sutra, I don''t want to test this ability.


    In case of missing arms and legs, more entanglement.


    "It''s really a perverse ability."


    The strategist, who stood behind watching the play, could not help nodding with satisfaction.


    "Don''t be proud! When he''s dead, it''s your turn next! "


    Lucifer turned his head and gave the master a cold look.


    "Anytime."


    The commander shrugged, "if you have that ability!"


    "Damn it!"


    The military division''s provocation made the arrogant Lucifer very unacceptable.


    But the top priority is to kill the Qin Dynasty!


    By this time Lucifer''s abilities had been completely liberated.


    All over his body, there was a faint black smell.


    The Qin Dynasty knew that was the corrosive atmosphere! If you touch a little bit, you can corrode part of yourself.


    "Accept your death!"


    Lucifer condensed a dark dragon gun, which was entangled with black gas, and threw it toward the Qin Dynasty.


    This time, the Qin Dynasty did not dare to neglect, he immediately released nine you Xuan Niu''s separate body.


    The separated body agglomerates a huge stone shield in front of him.


    "Poof!"


    The dark dragon spear easily pierced into the stone shield. It seems that the corrosive force has greatly enhanced its aggressiveness.


    Then, the frontal shield, it starts to melt.


    "It''s really disgusting human ability..."


    Qin Dynasty also can''t help but curl one''s mouth.


    "You''re going to get so sick, too."


    Lucifer sneered and understood, "those black waters are your end!"


    With a wave of his hand, his head agglomerates with black light balls. With his finger, like tracking bullets, one by one, he runs to the Qin dynasty like lightning.


    "No, there''s corrosive power on all those black balls!"


    Rod cautioned.


    "It doesn''t matter..."


    The Qin Dynasty took a breath and then drank it violently.


    "Scatter!"


    An invisible force spread out.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    The nearly 1000 black balls, which had not yet reached the Qin Dynasty, all exploded and dissipated in the air.


    "This? What is the situation? "


    Lucifer was so surprised that he could not understand how easily his attack was resolved.


    "I said, I''m too far behind you in power!"


    The Qin Dynasty said, pushing his hand across the air to Lucifer, "get out of here!"


    The mind, supported by the power of God, was launched.


    Lucifer''s body was immediately pushed out and ran into the military division from afar.


    "Not good."


    Fortunately, the military master was quick and quick in his eyes and avoided in time.


    Otherwise, it''s going to hit you. What''s the matter?


    "Bang!"


    Lucifer finally ran into a section of the pole, which was completely corroded.


    Some of the wires inside survived, giving off a crackling light.


    "What a waste."


    Looking at Lucifer, who was sitting on the ground in great distress, the military master couldn''t help shaking his head and said, "thank you, I still think you can give me a little bit of routine"


    "soldier, take it! No one can save you! "


    The Qin Dynasty was ready to attack the military division with a roar.


    "Do you think that''s all I have to do?"Who knows, the military master didn''t mean to be afraid at all. Instead, he said with a smile, "I knew for a long time that Lucifer is not your opponent. So, I have a better present for you. Lucifer, it''s just the first little surprise


    Then he reached out his hand and took out a small jade vase.


    It''s a Dementor bottle!


    Rod told the Qin Dynasty.


    "I don''t know if you still remember the people in this..."


    The master said and slowly opened the jade bottle.


    From inside, a ghost flew out at once!


    The ghost that can come out in the daytime is not a good stubble! It must be the devil!


    "Ouch!"


    It was a fierce girl with red eyes and hair. As soon as she came out, she kept screaming.


    Lu Meijuan shivered and hugged the Qin Dynasty in an instant.


    And see that female ghost''s appearance, Qin Dynasty immediately exclaimed.


    "Zhen''s daughter!"


    Unfortunately, the Zhen''s daughter seems to have forgotten the Qin Dynasty. She seems to have recovered to the state of unintentional and fierce ghost.


    "Asshole! What have you done to her! "


    The Qin Dynasty was very angry.


    Damn asshole, you''re joking about people''s souls!


    That kind of loss of heart crazy state, is how painful!


    "Hehe, this kind of female ghost is of great use to me."


    The military master smiles and waves his fingers.


    The Zhen''s daughter seemed to be attracted, and her soul flew back in an instant and ran into Lucifer lying on the ground.


    "It''s an old magic Now, you can enjoy it. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1396

    Lucifer''s whole body trembled at once, and thick black smoke came from his body.


    "What did you do?"


    The Qin Dynasty was stunned.


    "It''s an old magic."


    The military division stood there, looking at what happened in front of him, and couldn''t help laughing.


    "With this kind of magic, you can refine a powerful corpse God. You know, the power of the soul is powerful. The most powerful ghost in the record of Yama''s ghost is the most powerful one! Ha ha ha


    As he said this, he couldn''t help laughing smugly.


    And at this time, it seems to be aware of the strong dead gas, the sky has also undergone great changes.


    Originally clear sky, at this time suddenly a thick layer of black clouds, to block the sun behind.


    White snow, also began to fall.


    It seems that God is crying.


    Cry for what?


    For Zhen''s daughter?


    Or for the creatures she was about to kill?


    "Are you not afraid to damage your virtue by doing so?"


    The Qin Dynasty clenched his teeth and asked.


    "Yin De, what is that?"


    The military master couldn''t help laughing. "In my world, only those I approve can survive. Even if it''s Yama, I don''t care about him


    "It''s very loud!"


    Qin Dynasty glared at the military master and said, "today, even if the emperor comes to ask for your life, I will not let you go!"


    "Your tone is not small, then see who is the final winner!"


    With that, the military master pinched a resolution with both hands.


    "Heaven and earth are created, and all things are reincarnated! With my darkest stillness, the God of corpses! Go ahead! Corpse God! Let him know your terror


    At this moment Lucifer rose slowly.


    Black gas is constantly wrapped in his body.


    In the blink of an eye, he became a dark black skin.


    And his height, also became more than two meters high, four pairs of wings behind his back, with Yin red blood.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    As he flapped his wings, a strong stillness spread around.


    Several passers-by who were very close to each other were affected by the stillness and immediately began to grow corpse spots all over their bodies.


    "Bad!"


    It''s not good to cry secretly in the Qin Dynasty. It''s too dead. Maybe you can bear it, but the mortals around you can''t do it!


    "White lotus chop!"


    He pulled out a white sword and stabbed it into the ground, "six character Daming mantra, BAM, MAH, MAH, hum! Clean


    At the same time, he kept making Buddhist seals in his hands and patting them like the sword.


    The Golden Buddha power immediately centers on the cutting of white lotus and radiates around.


    The power of Buddhism constantly washes the bodies of passers-by around and saves those who have been poisoned by corpses.


    Their body spots, also gradually fade.


    But the corpse God stands in the light of the Buddha, and his stillness resists the Buddha''s strength.


    "When it''s time, you still have a mind for other people."


    The military master sneered, "it''s a miracle that you can live to this day."


    "Asshole!"


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help scolding his mother, "if the cultivators fight, they will not harm the ordinary people! This is a rule for thousands of years! "


    "Hehe, it''s funny to hear the word" rule "from you, a devil mender


    The military master sneered twice.


    "It''s not my rule, it''s my principle."


    The Qin Dynasty pulled out one hand to hold Lu Meijuan, the other hand pulled out the platinum lotus and chopped it, "the devil has the magic way, which is not understood by people like you who are inferior and have no taste."


    "Do you think I''m a bad man?"


    The military division eyebrows a pick, the voice seems to take some anger, "you say I am the next three abuse? Ha ha ha, that''s funny! You collude with other people''s daughters in an attempt to seize other people''s property. You rely on a small white face of women to eat, and even say that I am a bad man! How ridiculous


    "What kind of fart are you doing? Who lives on women! "


    Qin Dynasty eyes a stare.


    "There''s no explanation for people like you. Death is your only companion."


    The military Master said coldly, "corpse God, go and kill him!"


    "Roar!"


    The corpse God roared, then the whole person with a black smoke, pulled out of the air, and then flew a foot, heavily trampled toward the Qin Dynasty.


    "When!"


    In the Qin Dynasty, the lotus flower was cut horizontally and blocked on the top of his head.


    The corpse God just landed on the white lotus chop.


    Good guy, this thing has a strong defense. Its body is as hard as steel. It''s going to catch up with his Vajra Sutra!


    Soon, black spots appeared on the white lotus chop.Sure enough!


    The dead gas is also corrosive!


    Qin Dynasty luck on the body of the divine power, and then issued a burst drink.


    "Oh!"


    With the power of God, the Buddha''s power turned into the roaring power of a Buddhist lion. It broke out and impacted on the corpse God.


    In an instant, the corpse God''s body was bumped and flew out more than ten meters, and finally landed on the ground.


    A white lotus chop in the hands of the Qin Dynasty has turned into black water.


    Malegobi, the corrosive force is really fierce!


    "Rod, help me protect lumeijuan!"


    The Qin Dynasty said, throwing out the Yinyang bell.


    "The big star of the future, I wronged you first!"


    He said, in Lu Meijuan''s exclamation, the girl''s body to fly.


    "Ring the bell!"


    The ring of the Yin and Yang bell suddenly turned into a black bell, which absorbed Lu Meijuan''s body and then fell to the side of the ground.


    "Boom


    The black clock fell to the ground and the ground trembled a few times.


    "Broken heart sword array! Go


    Light has black bell, Qin Dynasty is afraid not to block each other''s corrosive force.


    Therefore, he threw out eighteen white lotus flowers, which were distributed around the black bell, protecting the Yin and Yang bells with the broken heart sword array.


    Dual protection, Lu Meijuan should be very safe.


    "I said, when is it that you still have the heart to worry about others?"


    The military master sneered.


    And the corpse God stood there, suddenly opened his mouth and puffed out three black arrows of light.


    The speed of the light arrow was extremely fast, and it was in front of the Qin Dynasty in an instant.


    Qin Dynasty this time, did not have time to prepare, was hit directly.


    "Dangdangdang!"


    He was bombarded three times and the black light exploded.


    The Qin Dynasty also stepped back three steps, and a mouthful of black blood came out of his mouth.


    Good guy! All the internal organs are rolling!


    What power is this!


    Can shake own Vajra Sutra!


    Vajra Sutra is a unique skill for defense and has the effect of anti injury. But back injury can only appear in the other side and their own physical contact.


    This kind of long-range attack, Qin Dynasty can do nothing but be beaten.


    Black gas, twined on the body of Qin Dynasty.


    "Scatter!"


    He knew how terrible the corrosivity of the breath was. He quickly used the power of God, and the spirit''s destructive power started together to disperse the black smoke.


    "The corpse God! You have the ability to disperse immortals! "


    Rod exclaimed, "and what''s more, he''s dead! Stillness and immortal power are almost the same level! You know, a heaven and a hell! The power of immortality mastered by heaven is the power of stillness


    "How could there be such a thing..."


    The Qin Dynasty was surprised that the military division could master this special power.


    He didn''t take military division seriously.


    At that time, his own strength was just in the thunder disaster period.


    But now, a corpse God he created has the power of immortality!


    And it''s still a dead spirit!


    It''s not the same level as Beitang''s half immortality period!


    What the hell is he!


    "Yes, I can still overcome my lethargy."


    "But that''s the only way. The next attack is your death. "


    With that, the corpse god suddenly roared at the sky.


    The black clouds in the sky are rolling.


    Then, one after another of black lightning, suddenly caught the wind and snow, suddenly fell down, split in his left and right.


    "Lying trough, it''s really a corpse God!"


    Rod can''t help but exclaim, "it can trigger the thunder!"


    "What''s the situation?"


    "This is something that only God level zombies can do!"


    Rod told the Qin Dynasty, "such as your Xuanyuan Yingji! She can draw thunder! However, with her strength, the draught thunder that attracted, bombard on the ground, enough to make the earth dry for three years! This is just a newborn corpse God, the power is only in the Sanxian period! But his drought and thunder are enough to cut off the vitality of this area for a month, so that there is no grass here! "


    Luo De is reminding, a black thunder and lightning, suddenly chase after Qin Dynasty.


    Without Lu Meijuan as a trouble, the Qin Dynasty quickly left the original place.


    "Click!"


    The dry thunder almost wiped the feet of the Qin Dynasty and fell on the ground.


    The earth was split into a crack.


    And the stillness spread rapidly up the Qin Dynasty''s feet.


    "Scatter!"


    The Qin Dynasty called out the destructive power of the gods and scattered the entangled power on the feet.


    It''s a terrible thunder!Cut off the vitality!


    "See how long you can hide."


    The military master held his arm and watched the drama with mu wanqiu.


    "Damn it! Jiulong armor! Attached


    The Qin Dynasty may have been a bit too embarrassed to know the power of meat immortality.


    Fortunately, he also has the equipment of Jiulong armor!


    "Ouch


    Five giant Dragons of various colors flew out of his body immediately.


    The five dragons flew out and penetrated into the clouds.


    "Eat my thunder!"


    Among them, the purgatory fire dragon ling''er opened his mouth and spat out a red thunder and lightning, and directly cleaved to the corpse God below.


    "Click!"


    And a black draught thunder also falls from the sky, exploding the fire thunder of purgatory fire dragon.


    The two thunder and lightning interacted and finally broke.


    "Damn it!"


    Ling''er couldn''t help but feel sorry, "if the empty elder sister is there, a nine turn golden thunder will kill you


    "Come on! Don''t keep the host waiting too long! "


    Li Yin reminds me.


    "Go


    Five dragons turned into five lights and fell on the body of Qin Dynasty.


    Five pieces of armor, slowly showing up.


    Five pieces of Jiulong armor have been awakened!


    The eyes of the Qin Dynasty twinkled with divine light.


    Wait for nine pieces together, is my Qin Dynasty, the day of fierce revenge!


    What heaven, what western divine world, will be smashed by my fist!


    "Come on! Ugly


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1397

    The Qin Dynasty was wearing a nine dragon armor and holding a white lotus flower.


    To deal with such monsters, the Qin Dynasty was not willing to use the real body of the big Yin and Yang evil king sword.


    In case it''s broken, you''ll be heartbroken.


    "This armor is very good."


    The military master stood there, carrying his hands, and said with a smile, "it''s just a pity that it will be mine soon."


    "If you have a life, come and take it!"


    The Qin Dynasty sneered.


    At this time, the corpse God controlled a dry thunder, suddenly fell down and chopped toward the head of Qin Dynasty.


    "Click!"


    The thunder and lightning cut through the sky and fell in front of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Scatter!"


    And the Qin Dynasty is a big drink, words war spring thunder.


    "Pa!"


    That thunder and lightning has not fallen on the body of Qin Dynasty, has turned into nothingness.


    The destructive power of God is so overbearing!


    At that time, Yingtian used this move to resist the last terrible Tianwei!


    It''s really a handy ability!


    "There is such a power Corpse God, let him know what terror is


    "Roar!"


    The corpse God slapped his chest, which made Qin Dynasty feel that he was not a corpse God, but a gorilla.


    "Click!"


    Several dry thunder suddenly came down one after another, and exploded on the body of the corpse God.


    The Qin Dynasty was stunned.


    "Shall I mow the grass? Is this self mutilation in legend


    "You''ll soon find out."


    The military master did not care about the irony of the Qin Dynasty, but said with a smile.


    Then there was an amazing scene.


    The corpse God was not damaged by thunder and lightning, but more ferocious, just like eating Viagra, the whole was in a peak state.


    He began to twinkle with black thunder light.


    The strength in the body is soaring.


    The Qin Dynasty has noticed that the strength has at least been a great success in the Sanxian period!


    I''m pulling grass. I''m kidding!


    How many thunder and lightning is so awesome?


    "The thunder that fell from the sky was full of despair, which was just the tonic of that guy."


    Rod told the Qin Dynasty, "so, after he was hit by the drought and thunder, he became more fierce."


    "Grandma''s paw, I''m too anxious to eat some Viagra, but he''s doing it! Wipe, Pooh, Pooh


    Qin Dynasty secretly scolded, "I don''t need to eat that food!"


    "Pa!"


    In the Qin Dynasty, thinking about how to deal with this guy, suddenly the corpse God raised his hand, and suddenly, a thick snake flew out.


    Lightning is extremely fast.


    The Qin Dynasty was thinking about things, and his physical reflection was dull.


    But he did it subconsciously.


    The Jiulong armor changed its form, with a shield in front of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Bang!"


    The power of the dry thunder is very strong, Qin Dynasty directly with the body, together with the top fly.


    Finally, it hit a bus on top of it and flew it.


    The Qin Dynasty quickly turned around and seized the bus flying into the air with the force of mind.


    I''ll go. There are many passengers on the bus!


    It''s lucky that they are all in the confused state of the evocative flute.


    With the force of his mind, he placed the bus carefully on the ground.


    And then the thunder snake came out of his back.


    "Crack!"


    In the loud noise, he was completely carried up in the air.


    The power of drought and thunder swam in the body. The Qin Dynasty quickly used the power of God and drank a lot to destroy these remaining powers.


    But a lightning, directly hit his back, the force is not small.


    The corners of his mouth were bleeding again.


    The internal organs seem to have been damaged.


    Vajra Sutra doesn''t work much anymore.


    The Qin Dynasty wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth in the air and turned around.


    "Qin, don''t worry about others!"


    Rhode quickly exclaimed, "what do you have to do with other people''s lives! Take care of yourself


    "No way."


    Qin Dynasty refused, "because it has nothing to do with me, it can''t be because of my reason, so dead."


    "You can''t take care of it!"


    "Whatever I can do."


    Qin said, "everyone has the right to live. If they don''t provoke me, I naturally have no right to deprive them of this right. Because there will be only one kind of person who will die, that is, my enemy


    He said, body flash, at the same time, into the nine you devil dog body state.To deal with this kind of person who can''t get close, it''s better to use the ability of magic dog.


    "Ice hammer!"


    In the hands of the Qin Dynasty, there was a huge white ice hammer, which fell to the God of corpse standing on the ground with a cold air.


    The corpse God just stretched out a hand and patted it on the ice hammer.


    "Click!"


    Black thunder and lightning directly through the ice hammer, toward the face of the Qin Dynasty.


    He quickly turned around and avoided the thunder.


    "This is the sharpest weapon of the corpse God."


    The military master laughed triumphantly, "ha ha ha, your body is still explained. You can eat a dry thunder. However, I estimate that if you eat a few more courses, your body will also be penetrated. "


    "Damn it!"


    Qin Dynasty hate to gnash teeth, this kind of guy, can''t close to attack, only long-range, too damn.


    "Nine you magic palm!"


    He clapped his hands, made a black palm print, and went straight to the corpse God.


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    The clear sound of thunder and lightning.


    In a few moments, the snake''s paw was broken.


    "It''s useless. The power of corpse God is beyond your comprehension! So, die for me


    With that, the military master controlled the corpse God and opened his mouth to the Qin Dynasty.


    "Boom


    A more huge thunder snake, spurting out of his mouth, went straight to the Qin Dynasty.


    "Is not thunder and lightning, Laozi also has!"


    Qin Dynasty condensed the power of thunder and lightning in his body.


    Nine hell Devil Dog, three kinds of power, including thunder and lightning.


    Blue light swam away from him, and finally a blue ray came out, which was sprayed on the opposite side along his fingers.


    "Zilala!"


    The two snakes are entangled.


    But it seems that the thunder is more powerful.


    The blue thunder was soon broken, and finally it was completely smashed away.


    I''m in a hurry to hide on the ground.


    Ma Le Gobi ah, this guy reminds the Qin Dynasty of the electric corpse in the legend when he was a child.


    How can a Taoist like person be better at dealing with this kind of guy!


    "Liyin Can Jiulong armor resist the corrosive force


    "It''s not a big problem."


    Li Yin said, "the Jiulong armor is tempered by the power of God. Although the corrosive power of stillness and darkness is very strong, it is not the opponent of the power of God. Therefore, we are not afraid of this power. But the master''s body is not good, after all, your body is not perfect. When the master cultivates to Da Luo Tianxian, the strength of the body will be perfect. "


    "Well, I''ll fight that guy."


    Qin Dynasty said, take a deep breath.


    "Qin, what are you going to do?"


    Rod seemed to feel something was wrong.


    "I''m going to be very powerful MAHLE Gobi, it''s so hard to fight back and forth! Jiulong armor, complete body shape


    The Qin Dynasty had a big drink.


    In an instant, the Jiulong armor spread on him.


    Colorful light, flowing around.


    After a while, a complete set of Jiulong armor appeared on the body of the Qin Dynasty.


    This time, even the helmet.


    His whole body is covered in steel.


    "Come on! I''m fed up with it! "


    The power of the whole person has been put to the top.


    The Qin Dynasty steps move, the moment across dozens of meters of distance, to the corpse God in front of.


    The corpse God also noticed the movement of the Qin Dynasty, and a dry Leidun spurted over.


    "Scatter!"


    Qin Dynasty big drink, dry thunder came to him in front of, instantly turned into nothingness.


    At the same time, his body entered the realm of the nine you giant elephant.


    A blow wrapped in the power of a great God fell on the chest of the corpse God.


    "Like a roar!"


    Like roar, the closer you leave, the more powerful your fist will be!


    The huge elephant power broke through the sky.


    The white light diffuses and cracks the earth''s surface.


    The corpse God''s back protruded first.


    Then, his body turned into a shell, quickly flew into the air, and disappeared in the cloud in the blink of an eye.


    Even the cloud layer, has been washed away by his body, a good big piece, exposed the sun behind the block.


    The Qin Dynasty took back its fists, which were covered with black air.


    But it can''t get into the armor. Jiulong armor is the best defense system.


    In fact, in terms of defense, Jiulong armor is not as strong as Vajra Sutra.


    It''s just that corrosive force. Jiulong armor, as an immortal weapon, is easier to deal with.


    "This What kind of power... "The military division also widened his eyes and watched the Qin Dynasty slowly withdraw his fist.


    "This is the power to kill you!"


    Under the helmet of the Qin Dynasty, his eyes were a little red, and he was pressed out of his temper.


    "You''re next. Die!"


    With that, he was about to rush to the military division.


    At this time, two black lightning suddenly fell in front of the Qin Dynasty.


    He stopped and looked at the sky.


    I saw the corpse God, a big hole in his body, floating in the air, surrounded by black lightning.


    "It''s all like this. It''s not dead yet!"


    Qin Dynasty clenched his fist, "it''s really Xiaoqiang!"


    "It seems that the strength is not enough..."


    However, the military master frowned, "I should continue to strengthen..."


    "Cut you into pieces and see if you can be so arrogant."


    The Qin Dynasty said, holding out the black scythe of nine ghost generals.


    The reason why I didn''t dare to use this sickle before was that even if it was a space attack, it was actually the power of the sickle.


    If the power is dead, the sickle itself will be damaged.


    But now, it''s not the time to love your weapons.


    In any case, the son of a bitch must be cut!


    The Qin Dynasty was about to wave a sickle, but the corpse God moved first.


    With a wave of his hand, three mines fell one after another.


    This time, the goal is not the Qin Dynasty, but the black bell on the ground!


    "Click, click!"


    Three thunder and lightning came down. Fortunately, there was a broken heart sword array.


    The sword array forms a protective net and lights up several white lights. The white light was entangled with black lightning, and soon, it began to corrode.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1398

    Lu Meijuan is afraid.


    She has not been able to figure out what happened today.


    Just a little Kung Fu, this incredible thing happened.


    In the last second, she was still filming with the crew.


    But in the next second, it happened the same thing as magic movies!


    Qin Dynasty, that wooden little actor, unexpectedly turned into a superman like monster!


    Save yourself!


    And those of the crew, one by one, as if sleepwalking, have no reaction to everything around.


    And the fallen angel That zombie monster


    God, what the hell is going on?


    Lu Meijuan was afraid, especially afraid.


    But what she was most afraid of was not these, but her sudden feeling that she seemed to like this kind of scene very much.


    It seems that she has experienced such things many times.


    She likes blood, she loves killing


    This is what Lu Meijuan is afraid of most!


    How could this happen She clearly wants to be a big star!


    But the development of things, why deviated from her track!


    "Damn it, it must be a dream!"


    Lu Meijuan kept patting her forehead, "Comrade Lu Meijuan, I order you to wake up quickly! Wake up! If you don''t wake up, you won''t be able to catch up with the filming. The director will scold you! "


    She is busy in this black clock.


    He patted his face and pinched his mouth.


    But no matter how busy, there is no other effect except pain.


    "Is it Is this really not a dream... "


    Lu Meijuan was suddenly in despair.


    If it''s not a dream


    What should I do with my dream?


    I don''t want it. I don''t want it. It''s true! I don''t want it!


    Just when she was flustered, the black clock, which had been very quiet, suddenly shook a few times.


    "Boom, boom!"


    It seemed that someone was knocking on the clock face. The dull sound from inside made Lu Meijuan scream and cover her painful eardrum at the same time.


    "My God! Who will help me? "


    She gave a subconscious shout.


    "Why are you afraid?"


    At this time, a woman''s voice, slowly sounded in her ear.


    When Lu Meijuan heard the voice, she was stunned.


    The voice is so familiar It seems that Are you talking?


    No! How could he say such a thing?


    Are you crazy?


    "Why are you afraid..."


    The voice is still in their ears, constantly recalling.


    Lu Meijuan suddenly got a little cold, and the sky was blocked What''s going on


    "Isn''t all this exactly what you expect?"


    The voice was still saying, "fight, blood And the longing for the soul... "


    Lu Meijuan can''t bear to hear these voices.


    "Stop it! Don''t say any more! "


    She covered her ears in agony.


    "You shouldn''t be sitting here so quietly..."


    The voice continued to reverberate, "you should go out and kill the guys who upset you..."


    "I don''t want it! I don''t want to kill people! "


    Lu Meijuan screamed, "get out, get out of my head! You monster


    "I can''t get out."


    The voice said regretfully, "and I''m not a monster."


    "And what are you?"


    "I am you. I am you before."


    That voice sneers up, smile so seep person, make a person whole body numb.


    Lu Meijuan was completely cold in her heart. She felt like she was going to die.


    "Please, don''t bother me any more Leave me, leave me, will you... "


    "Such a coward This is not you... "


    The voice murmured, "come on Come on, let''s be one again... "


    "I don''t know you! I''m Lu Meijuan! I''m Kathy! I''m the one to be a big star in the future


    Lu Meijuan kept on saying that, in the end, her voice became hysterical.


    "No! It''s not you. Your real name is... "


    Just as the sound was about to go on, the black bell, with a sudden boom, was lifted up in a violent vibration.


    At this moment, a familiar figure of a man appears in front of Lu Meijuan.


    "That sword array is a good defense."


    In the distance, the clown masked man made a sarcastic voice, "it has blocked three draught thunder, even I have to praise it. It''s a pity that the power of drought and thunder is unstoppable. The next one to be chopped to death is the girl. "I?


    Am I going to be killed by thunder?


    Lu Meijuan looked at everything outside.


    "Dream less!"


    The Qin Dynasty, with colorful armor and a black scythe in her hand, stood there. In Lu Meijuan''s heart, there was something majestic.


    "You don''t want to hurt her with me here. Besides, aren''t you going to take her? Kill her, will you? "


    "If you don''t get it, nature will destroy it."


    The commander shrugged. "That''s my principle, so you know. Corpse God! Kill them


    He gave an order.


    "Click!"


    The corpse God standing in the air immediately chopped down several black lightning bolts one after another.


    "Jiulong armor!"


    The Qin Dynasty knew that he could not hide, and Lu Meijuan was behind him.


    Suddenly, he put the Jiulong armor together to form a huge shield to block himself and Lu Meijuan.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The thunder and drought continued to chop on the Jiulong shield, and the Qin Dynasty retreated again and again, almost stepping on Lu Meijuan kneeling behind.


    Although the power of this dry thunder cannot be compared with that of the ninety-nine heavenly power.


    But the corrosive force and stagnant air above are the most troublesome things.


    After holding on for a while, he didn''t believe that the thunder and lightning of the corpse God was endless!


    It''s like a battery. It''s going to run out.


    "Qin Dynasty, Qin Dynasty..."


    Lu Meijuan looked at the back of the Qin Dynasty, and suddenly opened her mouth.


    "Don''t talk! Don''t worry, I will save you safe and sound! "


    The Qin Dynasty clenched his teeth and spat out a sentence.


    "No, I, I think..."


    Lu Meijuan was about to say something, but it was covered up by the voice of the military division.


    "Well, you are very strong. Then, let''s try the real power of corpse God... "


    After the military master finished, the corpse god suddenly stopped spraying thunder and condensed a black dragon gun from his hand.


    Qin Dynasty is very strange, that is not Lucifer''s dark dragon spear, this seems to have no effect on yourself!


    "Prepare for Tianwei''s baptism! Ha ha ha


    The military master burst into laughter and clapped his hands.


    In an instant, the black dragon spear was stabbed in front of the Qin Dynasty and was inserted at his feet.


    The Qin Dynasty looked at the Dragon gun and didn''t know what plane the other side was going to make.


    "No! Qin, hide


    Rod Xiuzhen for a long time, an old fox, at a glance, saw through this strategy.


    "They are trying to attract more terrible thunder!"


    "What!"


    Qin Dynasty suddenly looked up, sure enough, the sky in the black clouds, continuous rotation, blink of an eye like a huge vortex, the vortex center, rolling black light constantly flash.


    Subconsciously, the Qin Dynasty wanted to escape.


    But he saw Lu Meijuan behind him.


    Can''t get away from


    Lu Meijuan is still behind.


    Just when this idea just came into being, a huge black draught thunder of five or six meters thick fell down.


    The Qin Dynasty just reached out and pushed Lu Meijuan out with her mind.


    "Qin Dynasty!"


    Lu Meijuan''s body flew backward and watched helplessly. A startling black thunder and lightning fell on the body of Qin Dynasty.


    "Boom!"


    The earth trembled.


    The thunder and lightning broke a large area of land and the debris flew upside down.


    The Qin Dynasty was struck by thunder and lightning, and the snake rolled over. He couldn''t bear such a huge power and fell down on the ground in an instant.


    "Master I, we will not be able to survive... "


    They murmured painfully, "this power It can be compared with the nine nine heavenly power... "


    Thunder and lightning, as expected, are not casual things to play with


    How terrible


    This is the last thought of the Qin Dynasty


    Yingtian should come out


    If he doesn''t come out again, he''ll be finished.


    Such a powerful thunder and lightning, ling''er''s power was extremely suppressed, and was used in the defense of Jiulong armor.


    Even if you want to use destructive ideation, you can''t use it


    "Die!"


    Said the master coldly.


    "Stop it, ah ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah


    At this time, Lu Meijuan suddenly stood up and scolded loudly.


    A black stillness, suddenly around her whole body, began to rotate madly.


    In the stillness, there was a blood red light.


    "Blood, blood evil spirit!"


    Seeing this strange scene, the military division directly widened his eyes."No! No, how can this woman wake up? "


    While speaking, a huge whirlpool of black and red appeared around Lu Meijuan.


    That is falling the huge drought thunder, as if attracted by the same, in the twinkling of an eye, and split in the vortex.


    "Woo Hoo Hoo!"


    All of a sudden, all sorts of shrill ghost calls were heard.


    For a time, the art street was full of yin and ghosts.


    That dry thunder, originally five or six meters thick, this moment, suddenly become more huge.


    It''s ten meters in diameter!


    So shot in Lu Meijuan''s body, she and the whirlpool, to drown together.


    "Well, what happened..."


    The pressure on the body of Qin Dynasty was light, and finally relieved. However, he looked at the huge thunder column in front of him, and didn''t know what happened.


    "I''ll get in the way I know... "


    Rod''s voice, suddenly excited and heavy, "why The military master wants to take Lu Meijuan away I''ll pull a grass, Qin Xiaozi This time, we played big... "


    "What''s the matter?"


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t know why rod had become so, and how the old man was shocked.


    "That girl She, she''s not an ordinary person... "


    "How? She''s a little actress who dreams of being a star? Well, it''s a little more beautiful than ordinary girls. "


    "No, no, no! You''re wrong! She, her real body, is the ghost mother! It''s the ghost Zun''s little daughter


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1399

    "What?"


    Qin Dynasty gaped at that black thunder light, all kinds of thoughts flashed in the heart.


    "No way! Ghost Zun''s daughter is not Xuanyuan Yingji? "


    "According to legend, ghost Zun has two daughters..."


    Rod said, "the eldest daughter was born to Zun, and the younger one was later angry with renzun and returned to the underworld. I don''t know who gave birth to another daughter It''s the ghost mother... "


    "I''ll go It''s a little too angry


    The Qin Dynasty swallowed the saliva.


    "It''s a long story. I don''t know the details. It''s all hearsay. But I only know that after the man knew about this, thunder was very angry, not only killed the ghost mother''s father, but also wanted to shout to put the ghost mother to death. Because of this, ghost Zun and renzun formally broke up. In order to protect his little daughter, ghost Zun fought with renzun. It was because of that war that the earth was almost destroyed. Therefore, the two decided to make a rule that on earth, strength should not exceed the golden age. After making the rules, their power is exhausted, and they fall asleep at the same time... "


    "There is another story..."


    The Qin Dynasty felt that he was too ignorant. Sometimes, he was just like Su Fei.


    "This is terrible..."


    "She woke up It''s tough. We''re ready to go... "


    "Don''t you arrest her?"


    Mu wanqiu asked.


    "I can''t catch it Now you and I are no match for her


    The military master shook his head again and again, "she''s a ghost mother!"


    Ghost mother, ghost Zun''s daughter is in the way


    The military master murmured, "as the daughter of the venerable, her own strength is unlimited Before her reincarnation, she was a great immortal. Now, though I know how much strength will awaken! "


    "Let''s go..."


    Mu wanqiu knew the disparity of strength, so he didn''t mean to fight again.


    The military master took her and pinched a pithy formula to his corpse God.


    "Qin Dynasty, let you go this time, and you will die next time!"


    With that, they quickly turned into black light, and then disappeared in place.


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t want to catch up.


    Lu Meijuan''s change made him more worried.


    Ghost mother?


    How can a good person change?


    Alas, they are also the reincarnation of Yingtian. However, they have never thought of carrying this life experience.


    Because of Yingtian''s reason, he has to bear the debts of Xuanyuan Yingji, Tianting and heiqilin.


    Although there are advantages, such as the Kowloon ring, such as the power of God.


    This is also the responsibility of the benefits.


    If you can, in fact, the Qin Dynasty wanted to be a more carefree fairy.


    Which is like now, a debt, a responsibility.


    Even if you want to escape, you can''t escape.


    In particular, black Qilin, the son of a bitch, keeps his eyes on himself every day and refuses to let himself go abroad.


    "Qin Xiaozi Let''s go, too... "


    Rod cautioned.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Qin Dynasty did not understand, "why should we go?"


    "Because according to the legend, the ghost mother''s temperament is very bad. Especially, hate men. All the men she met died... "


    "Wipe it, don''t you?"


    The Qin Dynasty exclaimed, "no matter how, I and she are friends in this life..."


    "Who knows if she can still remember the memory of this life..."


    Rod is not sure. He always thinks a lot, and more than the Qin Dynasty.


    "How could it be..."


    While talking, the black lightning suddenly began to dissipate slowly.


    Lu Meijuan''s figure, standing there.


    Her body, a little more black smell.


    That angry death as if swimming a small snake, swimming, circling.


    For a while, the Qin Dynasty suddenly felt that the woman with the star dream in front of her became a little strange.


    And, far away


    "Lu Meijuan..."


    "Lu Meijuan?"


    She stood up, that pretty face, there is no past lively and mischievous, more is a kind of indifference, heartless.


    "How could I have such a ridiculous name."


    She sneered, her eyes did not look at the Qin Dynasty.


    "Have you forgotten this life?"


    The Qin Dynasty exclaimed.


    "How can I forget it?"


    Lu Meijuan said faintly, "moreover, there is a man who must die."


    She raised her slender finger and pointed away.


    Zhao Tian, who was standing there, suddenly screamed.Then, his whole body seven orifices bleeding, the whole person''s skin began to fester, and finally turned into a white bone, slowly knelt down on the ground.


    "You, what do you do?"


    The Qin Dynasty was shocked.


    Lu Meijuan killed people!


    How could that be possible!


    Although the time of understanding is not long, but the Qin Dynasty can feel, this surface strong girl, the heart is how kind.


    She can kill people!


    "It''s just a bad man to kill..."


    Lu Meijuan said lightly, and finally put her eyes on the body of the Qin Dynasty.


    The Qin Dynasty was suddenly cold.


    What kind of look is that!


    As if I had seen through myself.


    "The strength of Sanxian period Not bad In fact, I''m thinking, should I kill you, too? "


    What she said made Qin Dynasty feel shocked.


    Kill me?


    Why!


    "Because you have cheated me I hate being cheated, and I hate being cheated by men... "


    "Lu Meijuan


    The Qin Dynasty was trying to explain when Lu Meijuan started.


    "Bang!"


    The black blood evil spirit turned into a huge magic hand. I don''t know when it suddenly appeared in front of the Qin Dynasty and beat him out.


    Qin Dynasty has no suspense to be hit and fly, a little strength to fight back!


    This strength!


    How terrible!


    "At least there is the cultivation above the immortal!"


    Rod exclaimed, "terrible mother ghost!"


    "Poof!"


    Qin Dynasty spit out a mouthful of blood, this, is really hurt.


    All over the body, inside the abdomen, are in pain, the pain of their own even have no strength to whisper.


    If it was not for the protection of the Vajra Sutra, I would really hang up this time.


    "Why? Didn''t this kill you? "


    Lu Meijuan was slightly surprised, "that''s enough. You''re lucky. The next time I see you, it''s your end. However, we probably have no hope of meeting again. "


    She took out a pair of exquisite bells and shook them.


    "Ding Lingling..."


    The ring tone is clear and pleasant to the ear. It seems that the sound has been transmitted to a far away place.


    "She''s calling the ghost King''s men!"


    Rod exclaimed.


    "Ghost King gate? What school is that? "


    Qin Dynasty lies there, communicating with rod.


    "That''s the evil four of the eight ancient gates! It''s a school founded by the ghost mother in honor of her killed father... "


    "Eight gates in ancient times? What is that? "


    "I''ll tell you later! Run! Even if the ghost mother doesn''t kill you, the female disciples in the ghost King''s family will never spare you! They are all women who have suffered from men''s losses. They hate men so much... "


    "All the men here don''t want to..."


    "Yes! But there''s no time for them. Run


    Rod urged again.


    "Do you think it''s possible..."


    The Qin Dynasty laughed and then said to nishang, "nishang, lend me your strength first."


    "Good, master, nishang will help you!"


    Green light, in the Qin Dynasty body lit up.


    In a twinkling of an eye, his whole set of Jiulong armor became green.


    At the same time, the power of all kinds of plants and plants in the surrounding land converged towards the Qin Dynasty.


    But it''s winter and the plants are sleeping.


    So the convergence of power is a little slow.


    The Qin Dynasty is waiting for


    When he secretly healed, a huge black whirlpool suddenly appeared behind the ghost mother.


    In the whirlpool, fairy music is in vogue.


    Then, a row of women in long black skirts and white ribbons flew out of the whirlpool.


    Four of them carried a red chair, which seemed to be painted with blood. It looked very strange and dazzling.


    "Welcome back the ghost mother!"


    As soon as several women appeared, they immediately knelt down to Lu Meijuan. Their voices were clear and crisp, like birds singing.


    All of those women are unique in the world!


    "Good. Let''s go back to the palace."


    Lu Meijuan''s figure flashed and fell lightly on the red chair.


    "Mother ghost, can I kill these men?"


    At this time, a girl who looked the youngest suddenly said.


    Qin Dynasty in the heart is surprised, this girl, although looks pretty, but did not expect, the heart is so cruel!


    "Your face is strange."The ghost mother said faintly.


    "My name is Huangfu Yingruo. I have been in the Guiwang gate for less than two thousand years. Therefore, she has never seen me."


    "So It''s up to you. "


    The ghost mother nodded.


    "Thank you, Lord ghost!"


    That Huangfu Ying if very happy, repeatedly clapped hands.


    She immediately turned around, and her black and white eyes swept around everyone.


    "Hee hee, my pet can finally serve meat today!"


    She stretched out her delicate jade hand, and a white jade net bottle appeared in the palm.


    "She wants to release the blood demon she keeps..."


    Rod, who had some sense, said, with a slight tremor in his voice.


    "Is that god horse?"


    I haven''t heard of it in Qin Dynasty.


    "That''s the unique skill of the ghost King sect. Every female disciple can raise a pet with her own blood and the blood of the enemy Called the blood devil! The power of this blood demon is very terrible All the creatures they meet will be drained of all the blood. "


    Huangfu has opened her bottle.


    From inside, red blood slowly flowed to the ground.


    The bloodstain soon swam to Director Liu''s side.


    Then, a red skeleton stood up from the blood. He stretched out his bone claws and instantly pierced the chest of director Liu.


    Red blood, constantly into the skeleton''s body.


    "Gu Gu..."


    It seemed to enjoy it and made a wonderful sound.


    Soon, director Liu was sucked out, turned into a corpse and fell to the ground.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the skull again fixed his eyes on the deputy director.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1400

    It Jie Jie strange smile two, toward that deputy director swam past.


    "Yes, kill all these men!"


    Huangfu Yingruo clapped her little hand and said crisply, "let them know what pain is!"


    When the blood skeleton swam to the deputy director, a man in green armor suddenly appeared in the slope.


    He was so fast that he appeared in front of the blood skeleton in the blink of an eye. Then he stretched out his hand and put a clasp on the neck of the blood skeleton With a sound of, buckle it directly to the ground.


    At the same time, a white sword appeared in the man''s hand and penetrated the forehead of the blood skeleton.


    "Gaga!"


    The blood skeleton screamed twice, which surprised Huangfu Yingruo and a female disciple of the ghost King sect.


    "Baby! Come back


    If Huangfu Yingruo quickly pinches a Dharma, the blood skeleton turns into blood and returns to her jade bottle.


    "Who are you?"


    The Qin Dynasty stood there with his own platinum lotus chop and gasped for breath.


    "Me? I am a man


    "If it''s a man, you''ll die!"


    Huangfu Yingruo''s eyes are filled with hatred.


    "Smelly men, your existence will only make women miserable! Go to hell


    With that, she released two bloody evil spirits and went after the Qin Dynasty.


    "Give it to me!"


    Qin Dynasty released the power of God.


    The destructive carelessness immediately spread out.


    In an instant, two black and red blood evil spirits came to him and began to disintegrate.


    "Eh?"


    Huangfu Yingruo is obviously surprised.


    "Stupid man."


    Lu Meijuan sat in her chair, looked at the Qin Dynasty, and said coldly, "you have been spared your life, but you still don''t know it. Do you still want to fight against our ghost King gate?"


    "I don''t care what you are


    The Qin Dynasty pulled out a sword and pointed to Lu Meijuan from afar.


    "Lu Meijuan, have you forgotten what you said to me?"


    "Presumptuous!"


    When each of the disciples of Wang Baodun points at the door of the ghost gate, she points at the door of her own.


    Huangfu Ying if the first hand, her hands condensed out a bloody evil spirit, like ribbon like, and think of the Qin Dynasty swept over.


    "When!"


    The Qin Dynasty immediately swept out the white lotus flower in his hand and chopped it with the bloody evil spirit.


    "When Lang Lang!"


    The blood evil spirit was so strong that the white lotus flower in the hands of Qin Dynasty was cut back and knocked back. His whole person also stepped back two steps.


    But the blood evil spirit was also shaken out.


    What a powerful force!


    Qin Dynasty heart secretly took a surprise!


    This woman, unexpectedly has the strength of meat fairy period!


    The eight gates of ancient times are so powerful?


    Just any new female disciple has this strength?


    "The eight gates of ancient times are unique existence!"


    Rod told the Qin Dynasty, "the people of their sects will fly up and not enter the heaven!"


    "If I wipe it, it''s a lot of masters!"


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help but be frightened.


    Good guy, how can such a series of sects come out.


    "That''s a school that existed thousands of years ago Nature is different. Originally, they were all hermits, but now they appear again because of the birth of the ghost mother. Maybe It''s all doomsday. "


    Rod sighed.


    "I care what he is!"


    Qin Dynasty clenched the white lotus chop, "in short, I want to do one thing now!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Rod felt something was wrong.


    "It''s to wake that woman up!"


    Qin Chao looked at Lu Meijuan and said in a loud voice.


    "Wake me up? Are you eating people and talking about dreams? "


    Lu Meijuan couldn''t help laughing when she heard this.


    "Maybe you think I''m overstepping myself!"


    Qin Dynasty looked at Lu Meijuan, her eyes twinkled with a kind of resolute light, "but I can''t forget how that girl said to herself. She told me that she wanted to be a female star of the future. "


    Qin Dynasty said, some excited.


    "Is this dream that she is going to give up! What are all her previous efforts? "


    Some subconsciously, the Qin Dynasty thought of Yang Shanshan.


    The girl who swore a vow with myself in those years!


    The girl who said she would accompany her whole life!


    What happened!


    Lu Meijuan seemed to be touched. She didn''t speak for a long time. She just sat there and looked at the Qin Dynasty.


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t know what she was thinking.He only hoped that Lu Meijuan would wake up.


    In this world, not all men are bad people.


    Do you have to shoot everyone with a stick!


    "What I said before was just the dream talk of a stupid girl."


    Finally, she said faintly, "I advise you, you''d better run away from here early. I don''t want to kill you. I don''t want to kill you. You, don''t make me do it. "


    Don''t you want to kill me?


    The heart of Qin Dynasty was sad.


    Has oneself, already reduced to this kind of situation?


    "Master, don''t let her look down on you!"


    Ali exclaimed, "master, we are willing to help you! It should be the glory of celestial beings, not disgraced! "


    "Yes! Master, come on


    "Just bring it!"


    Shale, which dragon girl is calling.


    Anyway, all the Dragon women are encouraging themselves.


    "Since you don''t want to wake up..."


    In the Qin Dynasty, the Jiulong armor became five colors.


    How he wanted to wake up all the Jiulong armor with carelessness, even if it was only ten minutes, it would be enough to kill everything.


    Unfortunately, Jiulong armor is not limited by the power of law.


    The general idea is the power of law.


    Anyway, let''s do it!


    "Since you all have the power of immortals..."


    The Qin Dynasty looked at these dead female disciples, took a deep breath and said, "then let me, single you all!"


    With that, he gave a big drink, "careless reading, send me into the golden fairyland!"


    He''s going to fight!


    He wants to show Lu Meijuan what he can do in order to promise!


    "Go


    The golden light came out of him.


    A powerful force spread from him.


    This time, it''s a real golden age!


    And it is the golden immortal period promoted by the power of God!


    "The power of the golden age?"


    If Huangfu Ying shakes his head, "under the power of ordinary people, what is the use of Jinxian period. In front of us, it''s just a beaten product. Let my blood devil devour every piece of your flesh and blood


    Then she held up the jade vase again.


    A blood light suddenly soared to the sky.


    A huge blood skeleton flew out of the sky.


    This time, the blood skeleton is more than three meters high, with a pair of bone wings on its back and two sledgehammers in hand.


    With the blood to kill the gas, it toward the Qin Dynasty a rushed over.


    "This time, the blood demon has the strength of meat fairy period. It''s not so easy to deal with. You''re going to die


    Huangfu Ying if wrinkled small nose, said.


    "I have a magic sword, which is famous as the evil king of yin and Yang! The great Yin and Yang evil king hides swordsmanship


    Facing the attack of the blood skeleton, the Qin Dynasty did not hide, but stood there.


    "Bang!"


    A violent black storm suddenly lifted up and knocked the body of the blood skeleton out.


    Then, the black storm dispersed, and a man in a black coat stood there.


    "It''s good momentum, but it''s just affectation."


    Huangfu Ying, if she saw her blood demon being knocked open, cried out, "next time I''ll let you die! Go on, blood devil, kill that smelly man


    Blood skull Gaga corner two sound, a beat their own bone wings, but also to the Qin Dynasty flying.


    "Dead."


    The Qin Dynasty said faintly.


    On the top of the blood skeleton, a white lotus flower was suddenly inserted.


    With a strange cry, it instantly turned into blood and fell to the ground.


    "Ah! My blood devil


    Huangfu Ying if surprised, did not expect the other side is just a move, he killed his proud blood demon!


    The Qin Dynasty threw his black coat and walked slowly towards Lu Meijuan.


    "Stop! Don''t get close to us, adults


    All the female disciples came forward.


    These female disciples, one by one, released their own blood evil spirits. Each of them had the power of flesh immortals and scattered immortals, and launched an attack against the Qin Dynasty.


    For a moment, ten or more blood evil spirits were entangled in the Qin Dynasty, as if they were more than a dozen red snakes, trying to tear up his body.


    "Brush!"


    Qin Dynasty held a white sword in his hand and waved it horizontally.


    All of a sudden, the sword spirit of Ling lie rushes out everywhere. There is also destructive power in the sword spirit.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    Those bloody evil spirits collided with the sword spirit and turned into nothingness one after another.


    "Sword array, fall."


    Breaking the blood evil spirit, the other finger of Qin Dynasty points to Lu Meijuan''s direction.In an instant, a white sword fell from the sky.


    Those female disciples also responded quickly, one by one, they took up the blood evil spirits, formed a ball, and blocked them in front of them.


    "Puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff!"


    The lotus flower is very sharp and destructive. In the blink of an eye, it pricks the red blood cells like hedgehogs.


    At this moment, the Qin Dynasty has been in front of these blood cells.


    "Full moon."


    He hit a punch on Huangfu Yingruo''s blood cell.


    "Boo!"


    That Huangfu Yingruo''s blood cell suddenly burst, her figure bounced out and caught her sister''s blood cell.


    "Poof!"


    Such a heavy blow, that Huangfu Yingruo, also can''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood.


    She didn''t expect, in any case, that this smelly man should have such strength!


    Unexpectedly, even his own blood evil spirit protection all gave a boxing to break!


    Who the hell is he!


    "Don''t let him get close to the ghost mother!"


    A female disciple, who seems to have the highest seniority, scattered her blood cells and exclaimed.


    Suddenly, the more than ten women flew over to themselves.


    "Die!"


    The highest ranking female disciple, holding a blood thorn in her hand, stabbed at the waist of the Qin Dynasty.


    "The waning moon."


    Qin Dynasty did not move, throw out a black crescent in the past, the female disciple to fly.


    At the same time, the blood evil spirit covers the sky, one by one blood evil spirit, twines up very quickly.


    Taking advantage of the Qin Dynasty still confiscates the sword, has already given his body to the winding knot solid solid.


    "Now, look how arrogant you are!"


    A female disciple sneered, at the same time, began to attack the Qin Dynasty in the next step!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1401

    "These bloody evil spirits will absorb your blood!"


    Huangfu Yingruo also wiped the blood from the corners of her mouth, stood up and said to the Qin Dynasty triumphantly.


    "Stinky man, this time, you''re dead!"


    Say, all blood evil spirit, all send out dazzling red light.


    The Qin Dynasty immediately felt that the blood in his body began to flow backward.


    It seems that, like being drawn blood, along those blood evil spirits, toward the surrounding female disciples there flow.


    "Qin Xiaozi, be careful, they can use this move to drain your blood!"


    Rod quickly reminded, "if you don''t want to be a human, just suck it back!"


    "I see, long winded."


    After Tibetan swordsmanship with the great Yin and Yang evil king sword, the character of Qin Dynasty became a little indifferent.


    "Want to take my blood? But it''s not that easy. "


    With that, the magic pill in his body whirled wildly.


    Now the magic pill is not only a magic pill, but also a small universe.


    This is where the power of God is born and circulates.


    Magic Dan universe, usually clockwise rotation, can provide energy to the Qin Dynasty.


    At this time, the Qin Dynasty reversed it.


    His whole body, immediately like a black hole, began to pull all around crazily.


    Several women who had been absorbing the blood of Qin Dynasty suddenly felt that the blood was stagnant. Then, the blood that had just been absorbed began to flow back rapidly.


    In the blink of an eye, all the blood returned to the body of the Qin Dynasty.


    What''s more, the blood on these women began to flow backward, following the blood evil spirit, and turned backward towards the Qin Dynasty.


    "Quickly, quickly untie the blood evil spirit!"


    A female disciple yelled in a hurry.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    One by one, these female disciples were busy and broke the blood evil spirit.


    But the blood evil spirit breaks off, causes the small shock wave, pushes them to retreat again and again.


    Qin Dynasty is still standing in the same place, his body sword Qi vertical and horizontal, those shock waves did not affect him.


    "How can this man be so strong?"


    If Huangfu Ying saw that even everyone''s joint efforts had been broken, he could not help exclaiming, "Xiuzhen realm, how can there be such an expert like him! Shifu didn''t say that people in the realm of practice are actually very weak... "


    The eight gates in ancient times were special.


    There are a lot of immortal meat in it.


    According to the master, in the present cultivation world, finding a meat immortal level can be the pillar of the sect!


    But in front of me, how can a master of Jinxian period come out?


    "You''re forcing me to do it!"


    Lu Meijuan suddenly reached out and yelled.


    At the same time, a red blood hand came out, directly grabbed the body of the Qin Dynasty and lifted him into the air.


    "Poof..."


    That bloody hand is so powerful.


    Qin Dynasty directly spurted a mouthful of blood.


    "Do you want to wake me up now?"


    Lu Meijuan''s eyes turned red and said, "it''s just a stupid and dirty man! What do you think is the relationship between you and me? Now I can give you a way to live, and immediately roll away with your tail like a dog! Otherwise, you will die! Say it! Are you going to live or die? "


    In her heart, a man is nothing but a kind.


    For their own sake, they can give up everything, even the women they once loved most.


    No, they don''t love women. They always love themselves most.


    They serve themselves.


    As long as you see a better woman, you will change your mind.


    This is the man!


    Dirty and disgusting men!


    The man in front of me is not so!


    He is close to himself, not also because of his own beauty!


    Still deceive oneself, let oneself think he is just a third rate actor, help him ceaselessly!


    "Say it! You want to live or die! "


    Lu Meijuan asked again.


    The whole body of Qin Dynasty was grasped by the bloody hand and couldn''t move.


    But he opened his mouth, and suddenly a white flash of lightning came out of his mouth.


    That''s a platinum lotus chop!


    Go straight to Lu Meijuan''s head.


    Lu Meijuan''s eyes widened.


    It''s all like this. He even wants to shoot himself!


    His strength, clearly so weak, and he is not on the same level!


    Lu Meijuan didn''t move. The lotus flower was cut in front of her. Suddenly, it turned into blood and fell to the ground.


    It was dissolved by her body protecting blood evil spirit.


    "Do you really want to die?"


    "Cough..."The Qin Dynasty coughed up two mouthfuls of blood, "I''m not dead But you are dead. "


    He looked at Lu Meijuan with a kind of sadness in his eyes, "although you are stronger and more terrible now However, what I prefer is always the former Lu Meijuan The insolent Lu Meijuan, who has a dream of being a star... "


    "Shut up, shut up!"


    Lu Meijuan''s eyes glowed with malice.


    Her blood hand pinched more tightly, Qin Dynasty mouth spurted out a few mouthfuls of blood.


    If it goes on like this, I''m afraid Yingtian will wake up!


    But as soon as he woke up, the Black Unicorn must take the opportunity to attack himself!


    In a dilemma!


    "I ask you for the last time, are you going to live or die?"


    "I, I also want to ask you..."


    The Qin Dynasty looked at Lu Meijuan and said, "do you want to be now, or to go to..."


    "What is now, what is the past?"


    Lu Meijuan did not understand.


    "Now, although you are tired and hard, you still have a dream."


    The Qin Dynasty said, "but in the past You have nothing left, only hatred... "


    "I, I..."


    Lu Meijuan''s body trembled.


    "Smelly man!"


    Huangfu yingruoden jumped out and scolded, "don''t disturb our ghost mother''s heart with your nonsense! Take it


    She took out her magic weapon.


    A blood red ring, which can have a diameter of half a meter, was thrown to the Qin Dynasty.


    The ring in the air constantly rotating, with a strong blood evil spirit, an instant in front of the Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Dynasty seems to be able to feel the power of the ring!


    It''s really going to hit you in the head. Even if there''s Vajra Sutra, I''m afraid it''s going to hurt a lot!


    Maybe, another intracerebral hemorrhage or something!


    "When!"


    At this time, Lu Meijuan suddenly waved that bloody hand.


    The ring hit the bloody hand and flew out heavily.


    "Ah, the ghost mother..."


    If Huangfu Ying is surprised, I don''t know why the ghost mother wants to rescue the man.


    "He''s my prey. You''re not allowed to do it."


    The ghost mother Lu Meijuan said coldly.


    "Yes..."


    If Huangfu Ying had to retreat.


    "You are still weak now."


    Lu Meijuan loosed her bloody hand and the Qin dynasty fell to the ground.


    He looked at Lu Meijuan and didn''t know why she had to let herself go again.


    "I want to see how you can wake me up when you have the strength comparable to mine."


    Then he waved his hand, "let''s go back to the ghost palace."


    "Yes


    Several female disciples nodded at the same time, raised the chair, and slowly flew to the sky.


    "Qin Dynasty, I''ll wait for you in ghost king palace."


    Lu Meijuan left a word to the Qin Dynasty, and then, with her female disciples, returned to the huge black whirlpool.


    "Smelly man! Your ghost palace is your tomb


    That Huangfu Ying if also dropped a word, and then left with Lu Meijuan.


    Black whirlpool, slowly disappear.


    The people around are still ignorant and don''t know anything.


    The Qin Dynasty did not know when the effect of Yanluo evoking flute would last.


    But they have the ability to wake them up.


    "Qin, you are a cockroach


    Rod couldn''t help feeling, "the man who has offended the ghost mother and never died! You are definitely the first in ten thousand years


    "Rod, I want to practice!"


    Qin took a deep breath, "I want to defeat the ghost mother! I want to wake up Lu Meijuan! "


    "Come on, are you not miserable enough?"


    Rod exclaimed, "what''s it like to be beaten! You are lucky not to die this time! Are you crazy that you even want to come to the door and ask for death! If you want to be crazy, go crazy by yourself. Don''t take this seat with you! I want to live


    "Don''t worry. I''ll let you out as soon as possible."


    "Then go and open the misty treasure house."


    Rod suggested, "take zaiza Dan and you''ll be liberated!"


    "You know zaizao Dan!"


    "Jie Jie, don''t worry


    Rod laughed again, "there is a treasure in the ethereal treasure house, called the misty purple mansion."


    "What is that?"


    "It''s a kind of space."


    Rod explained, "in the inside, one day of practice is equivalent to one year outside."


    "Wipe, there''s still this thing?"


    After Qin Dynasty listened, all kinds of fascination.


    He can''t help but think of the seven dragon balls he saw when he was a child.There is a fairy''s room inside. One year''s practice in it is a day outside.


    It''s a good place to be.


    "you don''t have to go in yourself."


    Rhode told the Qin Dynasty, "you can put your dragon maids in and let them help you practice. In this way, your cultivation is really a rocket


    Rod''s words made the Qin Dynasty excited.


    Yes, let the Dragon girls in!


    They can help themselves to practice, and practice faster!


    Sure enough!


    In the past, the Qin Dynasty had little interest in the ethereal treasure house.


    Now, the interest of the Qin Dynasty has been raised in an instant.


    "Your uncle, why didn''t you say that before?"


    "What''s the use of saying that? Before the day of opening, can you enter the ethereal treasure house? No or in a hurry? Besides, this seat is not more anxious than you, zaizao Dan! It''s very important to this seat! "


    "OK..."


    Qin Dynasty nods, he can understand a little bit, rod is anxious.


    After all, it''s not like being in your body.


    "In short, it''s time for you to prepare for the ethereal treasure house."


    Rod cautioned. "It''s no problem for you to fight those immortals in the cultivation world. It''s hope that the people of the ancient eight gates should never interfere Otherwise, things will be really troublesome. "


    "Step in?"


    The Qin Dynasty sneers twice, disperses the Tibetan swordsmanship state on the body, then carries the big Yin and Yang evil king sword, throws two times.


    "Grandma''s claws, who dares to interfere, I will chop his hands in the Qin Dynasty!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1402

    "Master! You must help this time


    On the reception hall of taiyimen, Yin Yanpeng cried to a powerful man with a red face in front of him.


    "Yan Peng, what does a big man look like when he kneels down there! Stand up and speak for me


    The red faced man yelled.


    "Master! If I don''t cry, I can''t do it. I feel bad for me, for Xiaomeng, and for master! "


    Yin Yanpeng said repeatedly.


    "Oh? Where can I start? "


    The red faced man was puzzled.


    Yin Yanpeng sorted out the draft in his mind, and then said with Jiang Chen, the younger brother of the Taiyi sect leader and also the master of his wife song Xiaomeng.


    "Master, my taigucheng was taken away from me..."


    "What?"


    Jiang Chen was shocked, and the tiger''s body was shocked, and the essence came out of his eyes, "what are you talking about! Taikoo city has been taken away


    "No, that''s right..."


    After that, even if I didn''t want to fight with my father, I didn''t even want to change the gate! Later, two little girls from luochamen came to take over Taigu city! I stopped it, but I couldn''t stop it at all


    What he said made Jiang Chen frown.


    Taikoo city was taken away?


    That''s not good news.


    You should know that he was willing to marry his beloved disciple song Xiaomeng to Yin Yanpeng in order to lay a foundation in Taigu city.


    Although the practitioners do not eat the fireworks between men, the free universe, those are actually bullshit.


    It is impossible for a sect, especially a sect as large as Taiyi, to run without money.


    What is the currency circulating in the Xiuzhen world? It is yuanlingjing!


    Taiyi is good at refining tools.


    But the refiner needs raw materials!


    How many Tiancai Dibao, too many a door has demand.


    In addition, many disciples in the sect need to cultivate. The pills they need to take and other natural materials and earth treasures need a large amount of money.


    it takes not only time, but also huge manpower and material resources for a sect to cultivate a master in the meat immortal period!


    And as long as you can lay a foundation in Taikoo City, these things will be greatly cheaper.


    Moreover, it will be more convenient to sell some magic weapons of different schools.


    Everything has been planned for a long time.


    But I didn''t expect that a Cheng Yaojin would be killed on the way to take away Taigu city!


    This is too much to allow!


    Did not his beloved apprentice marry out for nothing?


    How can this be!


    Taigucheng is the bag of taiyimen. How to allow outsiders to intervene!


    However, he may not be willing to take charge of the affairs of Taikoo city because of his elder brother''s character.


    That guy only knows refining tools.


    The rest is ignored.


    Jiang Chen''s eyes changed, constantly calculating gains and losses.


    "Master! This ancient city has half of yours


    It seems that Jiang Chen is hesitating. Yin Yanpeng decides to add fuel to the fire. "Do you just watch it taken away by others?"


    "Didn''t you say the name of taiyimen when they captured the city?"


    Jiang Chen asked.


    "Yes, of course I said it!"


    Yin Yanpeng hastily added fuel and vinegar, "as I said long ago, our Taigu city has too much protection. But people say that they don''t pay much attention to it! If you say too much, it''s just an out of breath school. It''s not worth mentioning at all! "


    "Asshole! Damn it! Wanton


    Jiang Chen was angry and scolded three times.


    The sound was like thunder, which made Yin Yanpeng shiver.


    It''s a great person at the level of immortals. Alas, when I can have this cultivation, I wish I could.


    How can you be afraid of the two women of luochamen?


    It would be nice if Jiang Chen, who is one of the most famous schools in the world, could make a difference to himself this time.


    "These rascals! It seems that too many people have not walked around the world for a long time, and people have forgotten our prestige. "


    Jiang Chen clenched his fist and said to Yin Yanpeng, "Yanpeng, taigucheng is also our future industry, and my beloved disciple song Xiaomeng is also in Taigu city now. You must take back Taikoo city and protect the safety of my beloved. Now I''m looking for three people to help you. These are my three apprentices. Each of them has the power of immortality. Take them with you, and they will help you recapture Taigu. "


    Jiang Chenxin said that just a small luochamen, three meat immortal masters, should be enough to smooth them out."Thank you, master! Thank you, master


    Yin Yanpeng was very happy.


    After all, there is a cheap master!


    This is taigucheng. Who can take it!


    Three meat fairy period masters do for themselves!


    Ha ha ha! Coke farts me!


    Yin Yanpeng was secretly happy, but his face was full of gratitude.


    At this time, Jiang Chen took out a microphone made by himself from his arms and said to it.


    "Wang Jun, Su Rui, Xiao pan, come here."


    Looking at Jiang Chen talking with a microphone, Yin Yanpeng secretly despised him.


    What''s the age? You still use a microphone.


    Now all use mobile phones, OK!


    Even as the son of Taigu city master, there is a Motorola!


    By the way, what did your mortal consultant say? Call that brick big thing a cell phone! Wire thief, good signal!


    He said, "this is the most popular thing in the mortal world!


    Yin Yanpeng liked it very much, but he thought it was a little too big.


    And after a while, there is no electricity. You can''t replenish it with vitality.


    A little longer, the brain melon seeds hurt.


    I don''t know why. He thinks it''s because cell phones are similar to their magic weapons. If you don''t have enough strength, it''s hard to control it!


    I can''t imagine how mortals can invent such a lethal thing.


    They can''t fix it!


    "Master!"


    Just when Yin Yanpeng was thinking wildly, the three figures walked into the hall.


    It was the three disciples of Jiang Chen.


    The man with black strong clothes who came in first was Wang Jun, Jiang Chen''s great apprentice, a genius of weapon refining, and his most powerful weapon was a set of sword array he had refined for hundreds of years. This sword array has a total of 7749 swords, each of which is carefully refined by him. Once the sword array is put into operation, its power will be extraordinary!


    The second one who came in was a gentle and graceful lady, who was stunned by her beauty.


    This woman is more beautiful than her own song Xiaomeng.


    It''s a pity that I can''t be humane, otherwise I must go to pursue it ardently.


    This is Su Rui, another female apprentice of Jiang Chen besides song Xiaomeng. Her magic weapon is a pair of jade lions, which is also a rare treasure.


    The third is Xiao pan, Jiang Chen''s youngest apprentice.


    It seems that Xiao pan is not very old. He is only seventeen or eighteen years old. In fact, he is thousands of years old, but in taiyimen, he is still a child.


    Xiao pan is a strange talent with a unique style of cultivation, which is called Baibao bag.


    However, Yin Yanpeng has never seen what it looks like.


    "I''ll be glad you''re here."


    Looking at his three beloved disciples, Jiang Chen couldn''t help nodding.


    With song Xiaomeng, I have four lovers.


    They are all proud of themselves, that is, Xiao pan, a little apprentice, and some of them like to be idle.


    It''s really hard to get into the hall of elegance!


    "Let the three of them help you. Taikoo won''t be a problem."


    Jiang Chen said to Yin Yanpeng.


    "Good, good! Thank you very much, master! I will live up to your expectations and take taigucheng


    Yin Yanpeng is going to laugh.


    "Well, you are so beautiful


    Su Rui couldn''t help but give him a look, "we are not going to help you, but to take taigucheng. If you dare to instruct us to do something, I will break your teeth


    "This..."


    Yin Yanpeng''s neck shrank and he couldn''t help shivering.


    This little girl, she has a bad temper


    "Also, when I see my sister Xiaomeng, if I see her wronged, I will break off your teeth as well!"


    Suri threatened.


    "I, I..."


    "Rui Er, don''t scare him."


    Wang Jun smile, "he is just a golden age of small practitioners, you will frighten his courage."


    What Yin Yanpeng was listening to was secretly gnashing his teeth.


    Malgobi, is this protecting me or killing me!


    "Hum, so I don''t know where he is worthy of my elder sister Xiaomeng! Ah, my elder sister Xiaomeng... "


    Mention song Xiaomeng, Su Rui eyes some light.


    Yin Yanpeng shivered again.


    This woman, can''t be a Lala!


    Yes, right. In modern Chinese, it''s called Lala.


    It''s strange that modern people use these nouns.


    "Oh yes, I can finally go to Taikoo Shing to have a look!"


    Xiaopan''s children''s disposition doesn''t care what they want to recapture. They just want to leave the school and play in the legendary Taigu city.It''s your treasure bag, but it''s a growing magic weapon. Maybe taigucheng can have a lot of things to cultivate!


    Whoa, whoa, whoa! Look forward to it!


    However, it is not possible to go in vain.


    "No good, I won''t go!"


    Therefore, Xiao pan pouted and exclaimed.


    "Nonsense! I don''t listen to my teacher


    Jiang Chen immediately stares at his eyes, headache for his favorite little apprentice.


    "No, no!"


    "Good, good!"


    In order to increase the weight of recapturing Taigu City, Yin Yanpeng had to painfully take out his long cherished cell phone.


    "Here, this is the treasure of the mortal world. It is similar to the microphone, but its scope is very large. It can expand the whole world!"


    "Ha? Really? "


    Xiao pan widened his eyes and took over the black brick.


    The range of the microphone is a hundred miles, but this thing can cover the whole world!


    "All right! It''s up to me! Wait, take your taigucheng back


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1403

    "Master! Can you really help lily to recover herself? "


    In the nightclub operated by the evil alliance, I don''t know how old she is. Hu Qing, who is wearing a white short skirt like a 17-year-old girl, said in surprise and joy, holding the arm of the Qin Dynasty.


    There was some dizziness in the Qin Dynasty.


    Dizzy, it''s said that Qibi''s skirt is really seen today.


    Hu Qing has become a mother. How can she still wear such an open dress!


    Those two white thighs, shaking their eyes are going to spend.


    When she turned around, under the skirt, you could see two round petals.


    As expected, it is Qibi''s short skirt, and it''s the same with the people


    This is what, this is life!


    "When, of course Let me go first... "


    Hu Qing''s chest is not small. I really doubt whether Hu Lili is her own daughter.


    How can a mother''s breast be so big, but her daughter''s breast hasn''t developed?


    It''s strange that "master, are you still shy?"


    Hu Qing but Jiao smile, seems to be because of happy reasons, not only did not loosen the arm of the Qin Dynasty, but hold is more tight.


    It seems that, intentionally or unintentionally, they always press on her chest.


    Well Is this heaven on earth?


    It seems that angels can be heard singing in Qin Dynasty.


    Hallelujah What a big breast


    "Who, who is shy! Besides, don''t call me a master. If Hu Lili hears me, I will die! "


    Hu Lili, that big Tigress, if she knew that her mother had become her own concubine, she would not use a kitchen knife to fight with him!


    This kind of thing, too terrible


    So, it''s better to avoid it as much as possible!


    "What are you afraid of? I''m not shy. What are you so shy about?"


    Hu Qing twisted her buttocks and said in a soft voice, "does the master not know that it is a very proud thing to have a beautiful goblin, especially a fox spirit, to be a * * in the Xiuzhen world?"


    "I, I don''t have this sense of glory!"


    Qin Dynasty hastily said, to deal with the fox spirit this kind of thing, he really did not have any experience.


    Fighting with Hu Qing here, he thinks it''s better to fight Lu Meijuan for 300 rounds!


    "Or, when you change Lili back, I''ll let Lili do the same for you, OK? In this way, the master can have two fox spirits, or mother and daughter ah! In the future, you will be worthy of your name in the realm of cultivation! The first devil sect leader in the world, the leader of evil alliance, Qin Dynasty! How wonderful


    "Elder sister, don''t mess with me, OK?"


    Qin Dynasty a face of melancholy, "then my wife will not kill me!"


    With Suu Kyi''s character, I''m sure I''ll abuse myself!


    And Princess Su! Now these two sisters are in the same camp!


    You can find them a bunch of sisters.


    Bring back two more * *!


    I''ll pull a grass, isn''t that a provocation!


    I can''t think of the Qin Dynasty! Enough to live!


    This kind of thing is really to do Keke, it''s very low-key. You can do it secretly


    You see, those officials who keep a junior are all over the world.


    I''ve got a junior! How wonderful I am!


    In addition to a brain injury to micro blog open chat, other people are quite low-key.


    People can''t be high-profile, high-profile death fast.


    This is a truth that Qin Dynasty knew.


    "Oh, Lord Qin is a great master of the generation!"


    Hu Qing continued to shake his hips, Qin Dynasty seems to be able to feel this girl in the waist, her fox tail, "how can you be so afraid of his wife! What a joke


    "What is hen pecked! I call this love her, OK


    Qin Dynasty sophistication.


    "Hee hee, it is not henpecked to say that it is so magnificent!"


    Hu Qing pointed a finger at the chest of the Qin Dynasty, "I am a fox spirit. I can understand a man''s mind best. You just want to take our mother and daughter secretly and treat us like a * * in private, right


    "I, I didn''t think so!"


    The Qin Dynasty immediately denied it.


    MAHLE Gobi, a fool would admit it.


    "Hee hee, you are lying."


    Hu Qing put his face on the chest of the Qin Dynasty, "people have heard it. Your heart is beating fast! This man a lie, although can achieve the face is not red, but the heartbeat, is sure to be faster. Even if it''s only a little bit, people can hear it


    "Nonsense


    "Qin Dynasty is stout scalp says," I originally heart beat a bit faster than others, can''t? "


    "Yes, of course!"Hu Qing raised her head again and took a provocative look at the Qin Dynasty. "The master will be able to give us such a small * * prestige. He has the ability to make it to your wife."


    "Good guy, it''s against you!"


    Qin Dynasty, this fox spirit repeatedly provocative ah!


    This is going to work!


    If you don''t teach her a lesson, she really doesn''t know who is the master!


    Qin Dynasty retreated, and Hu Qing immediately stepped back two steps, and finally sat on the desk behind him.


    Her two white thighs almost reached the bottom of her thighs, which were faster than the little skirt.


    Inside a small black lace inside, seems to be waving to the Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Dynasty strode past at this time, pressed Hu Qing''s two delicate wrists and pressed her on the desk.


    "Ah


    The fox spirit could not help but let out a cry of surprise.


    She subconsciously struggled for a while, and a leg of the Qin Dynasty was pressing in the middle of her white thighs, making her unable to move.


    "Headmaster, there is a disturbance downstairs..."


    Spider fine wine girl is pushing the door and entering, see this scene, suddenly surprised.


    At this time, their posture is too ambiguous.


    In her eyes, the two long legs of the head of the family were holding the waist of the leader.


    The alliance leader stood there, his hands pressed on the master''s wrist, as if he were doing some kind of movement.


    "Why, there is no one in the room! I''d better go downstairs and look for it. "


    The spider gave two dry coughs, then closed the door and went out.


    Qin Dynasty and Hu Qing glared at each other.


    Boy, I was seen by accident


    "Hee hee, now, master, you have jumped into the Yellow River, and you can''t wash it clearly..."


    "I''ve cleaned up everything. I didn''t do anything, just to teach you a lesson!"


    "What are you going to teach them?"


    Hu Qing blinked her eyes. Her pretty appearance made people itch.


    "With your big stick?"


    The Qin Dynasty immediately had the impulse to spurt blood.


    I''ll mow the grass!


    In the end his mother is a fox spirit!


    , do you want to speak so awesome?


    "Why, what a big stick, you Dang woman!"


    Qin Dynasty can''t help but feel guilty and scold.


    "Why? Why is there something so hard against me under the master? Isn''t it some kind of magic weapon like a stick


    Hu Qing asked in surprise.


    The Qin Dynasty will spit blood again.


    This guy, absolutely, absolutely on purpose!


    "No, that''s right. It''s just stick magic tools! Can be big, can be small, can be rough can be hard! If you don''t behave yourself, I will punish you with this magic weapon


    Anyway, it''s all fox spirits. Grandma''s claws, and I don''t need to hide them. I''ll scare her again.


    "Come on..."


    Hu Qing''s hands were bound, so he hooked the Qin Dynasty with his eyes.


    "Master, come and punish me They want your big stick... "


    At that moment, Qin Dynasty really almost pushed Hu Qing down.


    "I''m cutting grass. This woman is very good!"


    Even rod, I can''t stand it.


    "Qin Xiaozi, you should forget about her! This is more beautiful than Hu Yuhe of this seat in those years. I don''t know how many times, and Sao, I don''t know how many times! I didn''t expect that Hu Yuhe would cultivate such a wonderful daughter! I admire you! Come on, Qin


    "Go to your sister! She is Hu Lili''s mother! I really fell in love with her, and it was all right! "


    The Qin Dynasty strongly recited the Vajra Sutra and washed away some desire - hope.


    "Come on Punish others They are not punished... "


    Hu Qing continues to seduce.


    She won''t believe it. This smelly man won''t be cheated!


    He put him down, after Hu Lili in his side, will have some status ah!


    There are so many women in this guy. They are all beautiful.


    Although the daughter is a fox spirit, but to Mei Shu is too bad!


    Why do people like to call themselves foxes?


    Because they are so coquettish!


    You are not coquettish, how to seduce men!


    That''s what a lot of men do.


    At ordinary times, it seems that if you can pretend to be serious, you can still be full of benevolence, righteousness and morality.


    But as long as you are coquettish, make sure that they will follow you. They will become more obscene than the most vulgar people.


    Hu Qing did.


    Some people who shout to resist pornography may have more pornographic films in their computers than anyone else.


    This kind of person is the real scum.


    Just like the Qin Dynasty is now like this. You can see that he''s fake. When he colludes with him, he''s not a good guy.I don''t believe I can cure you.


    "No, stop it."


    Who knows, Qin Dynasty after taking two deep breaths, unexpectedly said such a thing.


    "You are Hu Lili''s mother. I don''t want to have anything with you."


    "Ah?"


    Hu Qing is very surprised that she has failed in her flattery today?


    How could it be!


    The leader of luochamen and the leader of the evil alliance in the Qin Dynasty was a famous romantic ghost, which was famous in the Xiuzhen world!


    He was surrounded by warblers and swallows. When did he lack women.


    It should be said that color is one of his weaknesses!


    What''s the matter today? Is the sun out in the west?


    He''s tired of women, and he''s starting to fall in love with men?


    "Why, don''t people attract you?"


    Hu Qing, lying on the table, dressed in disorder, with a plump breast and a little intoxicating blush on her face, asked.


    "No It''s very attractive. "


    "Is that the master likes men?"


    "Shit, I love women!"


    Qin Dynasty scolded, grandma claw, how do you think Laozi like men!


    "That''s ok..."


    Hu Qing breathed a sigh of relief. It would be good if she didn''t like men.


    If you like a man, what can your daughter do?


    what she has done for the Qin Dynasty will be in vain?


    "Then you will punish people Master I want your big stick... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1404

    Fox spirit is a very special group in the demon clan.


    Because of this group, there are no male demon monks, and they are usually women.


    Men are generally just ordinary foxes, and finally become fox spirits, are girls, but also beautiful girls.


    This may be the reason for natural selection.


    Male foxes can''t survive.


    Only women can survive.


    It is said that women are vulnerable groups because they do not know how to use their own weapons.


    In particular, foxes are creatures whose faces are not old and are always so beautiful and young.


    Meigong is their biggest weapon.


    Let''s say that their greatest idol, Daji, is the outstanding fox spirit representative!


    Hu Qing''s idol is Daji.


    Or, be an ordinary little fox.


    Or, be a fox spirit that will bring disaster to the country and the people!


    This is Hu Qing''s dream!


    Now, some of the fox spirits who have brought disaster to the country and the people can''t do it, but they can let their daughter realize this dream!


    The achievements of the Qin Dynasty are limitless.


    When I was young, I was only a few years into the realm of cultivation, and I had already achieved such accomplishments.


    Or the leader of luochamen, the leader of evil alliance!


    There is no limit to the future development!


    Later, if you can''t keep your pace, you will be at the same level!


    What a dream! I''m waiting for my daughter to finish it for me!


    But now, my daughter is still too stupid.


    How can you pay so much for a man!


    He even broke his spirit fetus and turned into a poor little fox.


    To treat men, we should constantly seduce them.


    Pay should be a man, how can it be their own!


    Silly daughter, silly daughter, I have to pave the way for you as a mother.


    "come on, master, come and punish people."


    Hu Qing continues to wriggle on the desk.


    She knows that this kind of office lure - bewilderment, to the man''s lethality is very big.


    She does not believe that Qin Dynasty can resist!


    "Amitabha, Amitabha..."


    Qin Dynasty is really almost unstoppable, he constantly read the Vajra Sutra, so that his peace of mind.


    Vajra Sutra is a good thing.


    Nothing can happen to Hu Lili''s mother.


    Although she is very attractive, let oneself can''t help but want to eat her.


    However, there is also a strong sense of moral disobedience, which constantly haunts my mind.


    You can''t hold this position, or you''ll only get more angry.


    The Qin Dynasty stepped back two steps, far away from Hu Qing, and stood aside.


    At the same time, Vajra Sutra washes the platform over and over again.


    "Oh, what a pity."


    Rod continued to sigh, "such a good woman, you do not eat before you, I would like to doubt your sexual orientation!"


    "Doubt your sister!"


    Qin Dynasty secretly scolded, "Hu Qing is Hu Lili''s mother. I can''t pretend to be invisible to me. If something happens to me and her mother, I''m really a beast. "


    "Wipe, you are a mender of magic. What do you care about so much?"


    "As I said, the devil has his way!"


    Qin Dynasty reminds Qin Dynasty, "I naturally have my own way, don''t you say."


    "Yes, yes, you are not good at all. I don''t want to talk about you."


    Rhode knew that he couldn''t persuade the Qin Dynasty, so he simply stopped talking.


    "Ah Le?"


    Hu Qing was surprised to see that the Qin Dynasty had stepped back two steps and had no action.


    "You, how did you leave?"


    "Amitabha, please respect yourself, benefactor."


    The Qin Dynasty is full of Buddhist spirit and solemn.


    Hu Qing really wants to smoke him.


    Grandma, you are clearly a rascal. What kind of eminent monk are you!


    "Alas..."


    She sighed suddenly.


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t understand.


    "Why do you sigh


    "It seems that I am really old."


    Hu Qing shook her head and said.


    "Good and good. The skin bag is just the appearance. Don''t worry too much about it, benefactor."


    Ma Le a fork, Hu Qing cut to death the heart of the Qin Dynasty.


    But this can''t be done, because she was a woman of the Qin Dynasty.


    She can''t cut down the Qin Dynasty.


    The Qin Dynasty could kill her while cutting her.


    This is the difference between master and * *.


    "Master I''m yoursHu Qing had to cry and say, "you don''t look down on me so much."


    "I don''t look down on you"


    the Qin Dynasty shrugged his shoulders and said, "I just can''t do anything with you, and you don''t always say that you are my * *. It''s not good for Hu Lili to hear that."


    That girl, she is fierce.


    It''s not like her mother at all.


    Is she adopted by Hu Qing?


    "Oh, my poor daughter is in the way..."


    Hu Qing''s eyes were red, and she even felt tears.


    "Hello, Hello, I said, elder sister, what are you crying about?"


    "Can I not cry I''m not trying to get some status for my daughter. It seems that there is no place for her in your heart. I can''t help crying when I think of my daughter who will be miserable in the future... "


    "I''ll go No way


    The Qin Dynasty said quickly, "I am not the ancient emperor, the 72 imperial concubines of the three palaces and six courtyards. I know what Hu Lili means to me. I''m sure I''ll be nice to Hu Lili. Can you just give her a hundred hearts? "


    "Men''s words, lame legs, can be relied on?"


    "I''ll go..."


    Qin Chaoxin said, how can Hu Qing talk in a way.


    "In short, I''ll just say that, do you believe it or not! Now hurry to luochamen with me. Hu Lili is still waiting for us. After tonight, it will be two years before I want to recover her


    Today is the best day according to rod''s calculation. The full moon tonight is the best way to let Hu Lili recover.


    "Ah, all right."


    Hu Qing heard this, quickly wipe tears, said, "then I''ll go for my daughter who suffered a lot."


    To restore Hu Lili''s real body, her mother Hu Qing must be present and maintain it with the unique aura of fox spirit.


    "Well, again."


    Hearing what Hu Qing always said, the Qin Dynasty had to shrug her shoulders helplessly. He grabbed Hu Qing''s hand, and then directly entered the instant movement and flew to his own sect.


    At this moment, in the Qinghong Wuji Gang, a group of elders of Qinghong Wuji gang are around the spacious table, toasting one by one to a Taoist with a red beard.


    "Zhao Zhenren, drink and drink, this is the best wine of our Qinghong Wuji Gang! People in our own gang are not willing to drink that! Today, Zhenren Zhao is here to pay homage to you


    An elder of Qinghong said respectfully.


    "Oh, ha ha, that''s very kind. It''s very kind of you."


    Zhao Qiang felt his red beard and couldn''t help laughing. "I haven''t been out of the mountain for a long time. I heard that you Qinghong Wuji gang was developing well along the way. I came here to have a look! Come and see, ha ha


    Zhao Qiang is one of the eight ancient disciples.


    Recently, an order suddenly came out from the school, saying that there was a change in the Guiwang sect among the eight ancient sects. It should be the return of the ghost mother!


    This event immediately shocked many people.


    Therefore, the school sent some disciples out to explore.


    I am one of them.


    Many inquiries, although did not find the whereabouts of the ghost palace, but know Qinghong Wuji gang.


    After all, the eight ancient sects were hermits. It seems difficult to know some news now.


    Qinghong Wuji Gang is now the eight major sects. It should be possible to know some news.


    Qinghong Wuji Gang is really good. It''s warm and hospitable, and gives me such a good wine!


    Tut Tut, in the school, the master never allowed himself to drink. I really hate it.


    This time, we must stay with him for ten days and a half months to enjoy the wine here. Ha ha!


    "What Zhao Zhenren said about the ghost King gate, in fact, we really know something about it."


    An elder suddenly said, "we also want to take Zhenren Zhao to the ghost palace, but unfortunately, now we Qinghong Wuji help are too busy to spare no time. We really can''t spare no energy to help you!"


    "Oh?"


    Zhao Qiang is drinking a cup of wine, heard this, can not help but put down the jade cup, slightly frown.


    This guy has some red eyebrows. I don''t know which country it is.


    The master said that he was born with a strange appearance, and he would be an immortal in the future!


    "You Qinghong Wuji Gang, how can you say that you are one of the eight major sects now? How can you be too busy with yourself?"


    "Zhao Zhenren, you don''t know anything about it"


    an elder sighed, patted the table and said, "now the famous and decent sects are not as good as before! Since the rise of luochamen in the magic Road, he has been bullying our Qinghong Wuji gang. No, you see, our leader died because of him. Up to now, we still have no leader


    "Bullying too much!"


    When he heard Zhao''s bullying, he was so angry! We have eight ancient sects. We absolutely do not allow such schools to exist! ""Alas, it is the ancient eight sects that are so powerful"


    the elder said quickly, "you can turn over one of their sects by yourself. But we people can only wait for them to come and bully us. "


    "That''s not true!"


    Zhao Qiang exclaimed, "where are their sects! I''m going to give you this breath! Isn''t it just a small evil sect! They are arrogant


    "Oh, how can that be done?"


    Qinghong''s elder laughed in his heart, but he said quickly, "how can this kind of thing trouble immortal Zhao! We, ordinary practitioners like us, will earn face for ourselves even if we work hard for the last breath


    "What can''t be done?"


    But Zhao Qiang said, "you Qinghong Wuji Gang is a good sect. As the disciples of the eight ancient sects, we should speak for the right way! Say, where is the luochamen? I''ll go and give you this breath! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1405

    It''s a rare act in history to help the fox spirit recover.


    Most foxes have the same attribute.


    That is to seduce men, and then absorb their essence and become their own strength.


    Such as Hu Lili, on the contrary, has contributed her own essence to others, which should be regarded as the first time in history.


    At this time, the great little fox was lying on the central platform of the luoshamen martial arts arena, enjoying the gaze of the Qin Dynasty and others.


    There are not many people in the sect, only thousands of generations are there.


    Xiaobai goes out to work. Huaniang and Sufei are still in Taigu city.


    The other disciples, Qin Dynasty also did not let, even if they came, they could not help.


    Therefore, in this martial arts arena, there are only three people, Qin Dynasty, Hu Qing, as well as that Ninja Costume, standing quietly behind the emperor Qiandai.


    If you don''t look carefully, you will really think that the emperor Qiandai is a wooden stake.


    This is the ninja of thousand generations.


    There were three people''s eyes on the field. What Hu Lili enjoyed most was naturally the gaze of the Qin Dynasty.


    What she couldn''t accept most was her mother''s eyes.


    "My poor daughter, my mother has come to see you."


    Hu Qing tried to feel her daughter''s hair, "tut Tut, worthy of her mother''s daughter. You see how smooth and shiny the hair is! It''s exactly the same as your mother used to be


    The little fox shook twice and avoided his mother''s wet hands.


    Mom is not serious.


    In the past, when I was sleeping, when I couldn''t get up from school, my mother would lift the quilt and attack my chest.


    Such a painful thing, too painful.


    I''m a little fox now, and my mother doesn''t let her go.


    "My dear daughter, don''t be afraid. My mother is coming to save you!"


    Qin Dynasty rolled her eyes on one side, grandma''s paw. What''s wrong with you? It''s Laozi who wants to save her.


    "All right, all right, get out of the way. I''m going to cast."


    The Qin Dynasty held out its hand and was ready to open the altar and cast the Dharma.


    "Ah! Wait a minute


    Hu Qing suddenly grabbed the Qin Dynasty and said, "Lord Lord, I have something to ask you first. "


    Almost master blurted out, Qin Dynasty subconsciously hit a cold war.


    I''ll let the fox hear me. It''s OK!


    I''ve recovered my true body. I don''t want to fight with me!


    In a word, we have to hide it from Hu Lili!


    Don''t let her know!


    "What''s the matter, say it quickly!"


    Qin Dynasty looked up at the moon, "after a while, the time can be wrong."


    "That what, I just want to ask."


    Hu Qing blinked her eyes and said, "can you make a little change for my daughter''s recovery?"


    "What changes? Height? Weight? "


    The Qin Dynasty said, "these can still be manipulated."


    "I don''t care about that. My daughter''s height and weight have been perfect before."


    Hu Qing waved her hand, and then said, "what I care about, can you give my daughter''s chest a little bigger?"


    "Ha?"


    The Qin Dynasty widened its eyes and asked for it!


    "Squeak!"


    The little fox jumped up and bit his mother''s hand.


    "Oh, my poor daughter, how can you even bite your mother!"


    Hu Qing repeatedly shook hands and shook off her daughter''s head. "Mom, it''s for you too! Whether a woman''s career is good or not depends on whether her chest is heavy enough. "


    "Squeak!"


    Fox seems to be making a strong protest.


    Qin Dynasty did not have the ability to use neon clothes, did not understand.


    But Hu Qing can understand. This girl is a fox.


    "What are you talking about? Small chest can walk the world? Fart! I''ve seen more men than you''ve ever had! "


    Hu Qing said, a chest, "see no, see no! I wonder how you can be my daughter and have no inheritance at all! This is strength. Do you understand it! Lord, listen to me and enlarge my daughter''s chest. In the future, I will follow your orders as an ox and a horse! "


    Hu Qing is so fierce.


    "All right, all right. Just listen to you."


    The Qin Dynasty laughs and makes Hu Lili''s chest bigger. What''s the difficulty.


    Let yourself, also enjoy the pleasure of creating people.


    The little fox seemed to quit, and was about to run with one leg.


    But Hu Qing was more quick and quick. He reached out and took his daughter''s tail and held it in his hand.


    "Do you want to run? If you still want to fight with my mother, you can practice for hundreds of years! Lord, I''ll give it to you! "Hu Qing said, pressing her daughter, pressing her fox body on the platform, unable to move.


    "Well, look at me."


    The Qin Dynasty nodded and couldn''t help laughing.


    Hu Lili, Hu Lili, when you bullied me, I couldn''t help it.


    Now, there is a chance for revenge.


    This opportunity, not at this time, expired void!


    "Thousand generations, help me protect the Dharma. I''m going to cast the Dharma!"


    No one should interfere with the process of interpretation. Otherwise, it will be very harmful to Hu Lili!


    Once there is any impact, it is not good to recover, it is a monster with short legs.


    "Yes."


    Thousand generation nods, then, still stand there silent, like a wood.


    Seeing this girl, Hu Qing couldn''t help but feel funny.


    How can such a girl catch a man''s heart.


    However, she can not control others at this time, her daughter is the most important.


    This side according to the daughter''s body, there is a secret way, must be big chest, must D cup!


    "Take it!"


    Qin Dynasty took out a nine nine nine heaven and man pill, a finger shot, immediately into Hu Lili''s mouth.


    In an instant, Hu Lili''s body, came out of the silver light.


    "Qin, take advantage of it now!"


    Rod reminds Qin Dynasty.


    "I see!"


    Qin Dynasty stretched out both hands, one pointing to the bright moon in the sky, and the other pointing to Hu Lili''s fox body.


    "In the name of yin and fox, I am the second! Month


    At the command of the Qin Dynasty, the bright moon in the sky suddenly gave off a silvery white moon faint. Then, a silver moonlight, suddenly slowly falling down, toward the fingers of the Qin Dynasty gathered in the past.


    Then, Qin Dynasty''s body, also lit up the silver light.


    The light finally flowed to his other hand, along the fingers, a little bit, and then toward Hu Lili''s body.


    "Wuwu..."


    Hu Lili suddenly issued a whine, then, her body constantly shaking, and then continue to struggle.


    This kind of feeling, seems to be very uncomfortable the same.


    "Lili, hold on for me


    Hu Qing knows the pain of transforming animals into human beings.


    Therefore, in order to avoid Hu Lili suffering from this kind of pain, she gave birth to Hu Lili in the form of human being on the premise of her own severe pain.


    Because of this, Hu Lili was born with two tails.


    And she also lost a lot of spiritual power.


    If you go back to Fox form and give birth to Hu Lili, you won''t lose this spiritual power.


    She wanted to save her daughter from suffering, but she still tasted it.


    Well, frankly speaking, it''s all because of men''s love, which is the most annoying thing in the world.


    "Hold back When you get through this kind of pain, you will be a beautiful beauty with big breasts! "


    Hu Qing then comforted.


    Hearing this, the Qin Dynasty almost breathed out the moon''s Yin Qi.


    Hu Qing, Hu Qing, can you be reliable!


    Just think about your daughter''s big chest!


    "Come on, daughter, mom believes you!"


    Hu Qing looked at her daughter''s body began all kinds of sweat, want to get out of the water, immediately can''t help but heartache said.


    "You must get through it."


    "Qin, you have to hurry up."


    Rod looked at the sky and suddenly said, "there''s something wrong with this. Why there are dark clouds in the sky for no reason! If the moon is blocked by dark clouds, it will be hard to do! If not, there will be big problems! "


    The Qin Dynasty looked up at the sky, and sure enough, there was a cloud that was not quite right, slowly floated over.


    "Why, it''s going to snow?"


    "Not good..."


    Seeing the clouds, Hu Qing was also in a tight heart, "if there are clouds to block the moonlight, Lili will be finished!"


    "Don''t worry, it won''t be."


    Qin Dynasty calmed down for a moment, "look, I''ll take that cloud away."


    With that, he suddenly jumped out of a Qin Dynasty.


    The Qin Dynasty began to face a strong white light, his hands, wrapped in white boxing.


    A strong momentum, in the body of the Qin Dynasty, constantly around, slightly began to affect the aura of the moon.


    "Break it for me!"


    Another Qin Dynasty suddenly roared, and then, he ran away and punched the sky.


    "Like a roar!"


    A huge elephant appeared, and the earth began to tremble under the reaction."Boo!"


    A huge white light rushed into the sky, forming a billowing air wave.


    In the end, the cloud that gathered in the sky was scattered to a handful!


    Hu Qingmu gaped.


    Good guy! What a strength this is!


    The last time I saw him, it was the change of the evil alliance.


    That time, it seems that this guy was still in the golden period!


    How can I blink It seems that all of them have passed through the robbery!


    Even if it''s the power of thunder robbery! It can''t be so fierce!


    With one blow, the clouds are scattered!


    What a power!


    After the Qin Dynasty broke through the clouds, it disappeared.


    Left Hu Qing in a daze.


    "Well, now it''s time to go on."


    The Qin Dynasty was still carrying the power of the moon.


    Now, I am a medium.


    Concentrate on the power of the moon!


    When the Qin Dynasty was about to shape Hu Lili''s spirit, a roar came from the sky.


    "The thieves of luochamen, where are they? Come out and die


    Then, in the sky, a huge figure, covering the sky, suddenly fell towards the arena.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1406

    It is not easy to reshape the body of the fox spirit.


    In this process, we need to borrow the moon''s Yin Qi, and must not be disturbed by people.


    The Qin Dynasty asked Qiandai to help him guard, because he was afraid that someone would disturb his casting.


    But early not late, such a short time, suddenly came to a guy looking for trouble.


    "Where are the thieves of luochamen! Come out and die


    There was a hubris cry.


    Several people on the arena looked up and saw that, boy, a huge black shadow fell from the air and finally hit the ground.


    "Boom!"


    The ground began to tremble.


    "What a big spider..."


    Hu Qing saw the huge shadow and couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful.


    It was the first time that she saw such a huge spider after so many years in the Xiuzhen world.


    Even if it''s the beautiful spider spirit in my family, I don''t have such a huge body!


    Opposite that spider, the body is covered with thick black hair, blinking four pairs of green eyes.


    Every eye is the size of a basketball.


    Look at its body, more than 10 meters high, like a hill.


    Eight claws pressed on the ground, because of the fall from high altitude, stepped out of the hole.


    "Who is coming?"


    Seeing a man running out of the room suddenly, he said with a flash of light in his eyes.


    On the spider stood a man with a red beard.


    He touched his beard and laughed.


    "Good question! Good question! I''m a disciple of the Royal beast sect. I can''t see you luochamen. I''ve come to seek justice for the Taoist friends of Qinghong Wuji sect! "


    "Oh?"


    Qin Dynasty was trying to restore the spirit to the little fox. He could not speak, but raised his eyebrows slightly.


    And chidai said for him.


    "Joke, what is the relationship between us and Qinghong Wuji Gang? Even if there is, they should come to settle accounts. Which onion are you?"


    "How dare you talk to me like that


    Red beard a glare eyes, "Dao ye, my name is Zhao Qiang, and I am a disciple of the Royal beast gate! Don''t you know what Royal beast gate is


    "I haven''t heard of it. Who knows which small mountain sect it is, who was shot by Qinghong?"


    Thousands of generations have turned their lips.


    "Fart!"


    When he heard about the small mountain sects, Zhao Qiang was furious, "the Royal beast gate is the evil four of the eight ancient sects! Even the ancient eight don''t know, no wonder you are so arrogant


    "I don''t care about him. If he goes to our luoshamen to make trouble, you are looking for death."


    Chidai stood there, this chest big height only 1.6 loli ninja, the language is like her bitterness, thorn Zhao qiangzhi jump feet.


    "Good, good, good! I think you''ve lived enough! "


    Zhao Qiang was furious, and the red Hu Zi flew straight, "today I''ll let you know that the ancient eight gates were so powerful!"


    With that, he pinched a Dharma and began to command the giant spider under him.


    "Go on, poisonous spider king, let her know your terror!"


    "Roar!"


    The spider let out a great roar.


    "Yuhumen Is it another ancient eight gate... "


    Qin Dynasty in the heart and rod talk, "recently how ancient eight so do not want money, one after another to take out?"


    "The ghost mother is back."


    Rod told the Qin Dynasty, "there were four positive and four evil gates in ancient times. The two sides are evenly matched and suppress each other. Later, the ghost mother fell down and reincarnated, and there was a big general missing from the four evil sects. It should have started to suppress them. Now that the ghost mother returns, the four evil sects will not calm down. If the evil four gates move, the four gates will not stay. So, look at it. Soon, there will be another big movement in the Xiuzhen world. "


    "These things are really annoying. I hope Chihiro can get rid of that spider playing guy!"


    Talking with rod, the giant spider, with its thick silk spouted out of its mouth, shrouded the thousand generations with its head and face.


    The speed of the spider silk is very fast. In an instant, the body of thousands of generations is wrapped by the silk.


    "Ha ha! The strength of the little girl is not good, but her tone is not correct "


    Zhao Qiang couldn''t help laughing and said," I''ll settle you down in a moment! "


    "Who have you dealt with?"


    At this time, a cold voice sounded behind Zhao Qiang.


    He was surprised and looked back.


    A woman in a black tights was standing behind him.


    It''s not the woman wrapped in her own silk, but who is it!


    "You, how did you escape?"


    Zhao Qiang was very surprised."You don''t catch me at all, idiot."


    Thousand generation says, hand flash, black long knife scabbard.


    "Don''t try to meet me!"


    Zhao Qiang was surprised, but his action was not slow.


    In the blink of an eye, countless spider silk flew up, forming a huge protective net in front of him.


    "This spider silk is very strong. You can''t break through it!"


    Zhao Qiang, standing behind the spider silk, exclaimed.


    "Brush!"


    At this time, a black knife awn, through his cobweb, cut to his front, let him sweat.


    It seems that you can feel the sharpness of the knife


    This, this is what kind of situation!


    My own spider silk was cut?


    How can it be? This is a super spider silk that even ordinary celestial objects have to be blocked!


    Moreover, spider silk is highly toxic, even if it is touched by steel, it will melt!


    But now


    It''s terrible!


    What is the origin of this woman!


    "Go


    The black knife in Qiandai''s hand continued to poke forward.


    Zhao Qiang quickly controls his poisonous spider king and jumps back, breaking away from the blade of the thousand generations.


    A cold sweat.


    I didn''t expect that this woman should be so terrible!


    "Ghost Ming chop!"


    But although Qiandai was in the distance, he didn''t intend to let Zhao Qiang off.


    The black knife in her hand swung.


    "Brush!"


    A black knife awn exploded on Zhao Qiang''s side.


    "Oh


    In an instant, one of the giant spider king''s feet was cut off, and black blood flowed out.


    It howled in pain, and Zhao Qiang''s heart was dripping with blood.


    "Ah! My poisonous spider king


    "Is this your royal beast gate?"


    Thousands of generations floating in the air, can''t help sneering, "I see, it''s better to call the beast gate, too weak."


    "Wow, how dare you look down on me!"


    Zhao Qiang of the Royal beast gate was very angry.


    "Good, good! very nice! Hateful luochamen. Today, I will let you know the prestige of the Royal beast gate, and let you destroy the whole luochamen


    He was shocked.


    Then, the huge spider under the body, began to turn into silver white light, and quickly converged toward him.


    "With the help of beasts, I am the king of heaven! Poisonous spider king! Armor


    The spider''s huge light disappeared.


    On Zhao Qiang''s body, there is a black armor.


    The shape of the armor, vaguely still has the smell of the poisonous spider king.


    At the same time, he carried seven long knives on his back.


    It might have been eight, but it seems that after being cut off by the thousand generations, it turned into seven.


    "Come on! Let you know, what is the horror of the beast gate


    Zhao Qiang''s voice with some hoarse, said.


    He suddenly shook his hand. The man with two arms turned into seven arms in an instant!


    Good guy, after the original armor, there is this effect!


    The Qin Dynasty was watching the war nearby, but he could not help thinking of the secret way.


    It''s no wonder that the eight gates in ancient times have some extraordinary skills.


    "Just a few more hands."


    However, the thousand generation didn''t think so, "I''ll just chop down a few more."


    With that, her body suddenly turned into a black smoke and disappeared in the air.


    "Hehe, do you want to attack me in this way?"


    But Zhao Qiang sneered.


    Suddenly, a black shadow appeared behind him, and the black knife in his hand was chopped towards Zhao Qiang''s back neck.


    "Brush!"


    But unexpectedly, Zhao Qiang''s action is faster, holding a long knife in one arm, cutting to the emergence of the millennium.


    Thousands of generations did not expect that Zhao Qiang would find his own trace, she turned into black smoke and left in an instant.


    When he reappeared, he bent down on Zhao Qiang''s side, floated under him, and cut Zhao Qiang''s leg with a knife.


    "Don''t you think I can''t see you?"


    Zhao Qiang is two hands holding a long knife, a knife scissors, chopped to the sudden emergence of the thousand generations.


    The thousand generations were surprised and stepped back, leaving Zhao Qiang''s attack range.


    "In front of the beast''s sense, all dangers can''t escape from my master''s control."


    Zhao Qiang sneered, at the same time, he suddenly spewed spider silk in a direction.


    "Brush, brush, brush!"


    These spider silk flies past, unexpectedly entangle a person''s shadow in the void.


    It''s a thousand generations!Her body is bound, showing a good figure.


    It''s a pity that Zhao Qiang is not a man who cherishes the fragrance and cherishes the jade.


    "Little girl, today is your death date!"


    Zhao Qiang said, seven arms at the same time brandishing a long knife, the spider silk pulled back, as if to split the body of thousand generations into pieces.


    But when he cut up the seven knives, the body of a thousand generations suddenly turned into a stump and fell to the ground.


    "What''s going on?"


    Originally, it was not into the stream of Ninja, but after joining the support of the power of God, even Zhao Qiang was cheated in the past.


    "Die, monster."


    When Zhao Qiang was dazed, a woman''s figure appeared in the air.


    At the same time, she held a long black knife in her hand, and instantly cut it towards the head of Zhao Qiang.


    "When!"


    However, Zhao Qiang raised seven swords faster. He didn''t know what material the Dao was made of. He even blocked the sword of Qiandai.


    "Do you think I don''t know where you are?"


    Zhao Qiang sneered, "I just deliberately let you be deceived."


    He said that, among his seven knives, suddenly floated a black breath.


    "Look at my master''s poisonous whirlpool!"


    With that, seven black Qi strength, with a thick poison gas, struggled to fly out of his sword, and then interweaved together to form a huge black whirlpool, which hit thousands of generations.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1407

    Thousand generation dream also did not expect, oneself unexpectedly can eat so big a loss!


    How can the red bearded man of the Royal beast gate be so powerful!


    The Black Whirlwind, in this way to lift her body to fly, in the blink of an eye, was rushed into the air.


    At the same time, the spider''s toxicity, also began to swim in her body.


    If you don''t remove the toxin in time, you will be finished.


    However, the whirlwind is still entangled with himself, how can I please ah!


    For the first time in a thousand generations, I was a little desperate.


    Just as she was about to die, a figure suddenly appeared beside her.


    "Like a roar!"


    "Roar!"


    The huge elephant power was knocked out, and the white wave diffused violently, and the Black Whirlwind was dispersed in an instant.


    And the figure of Qin Dynasty, also gradually dissipated.


    This is the master''s new magic puppet body.


    It''s really good.


    His strength is always growing rapidly


    How can I catch up with him.


    "What is this?"


    Zhao Qiang was surprised to see the wave come down.


    And soon, the white wave completely smashed his poison sky whirlpool chop, fell on him.


    He quickly set up seven long knives to block the falling waves.


    "Boom


    This wave finally fell on his body, and the seven long knives suddenly twisted, and his armor also sank.


    Under the body of the earth, is to follow the depression down, leaving a deep hole.


    Zhao Qiang stood in the center of this deep pit. He was very surprised.


    What kind of power is this!


    Even so overbearing!


    That woman is already tough!


    How can there be such a terrible person in the cultivation!


    Are they from the ancient eight gates?


    It''s impossible. Their skills and accomplishments are not from the ancient eight schools!


    Oh, my God!


    Now the cultivation world, so crazy!


    Zhao Qiang suddenly some fear, perhaps, he is really some hot blooded impulse, did not investigate clearly, ran to other people''s land to make trouble.


    However, once again, the man who attacked himself before still stood there, and then, inspired by the moon, offered it to a little fox. His heart relaxed again.


    I see. Although he is a master, he can''t be distracted now and has been dealing with himself.


    "Good cultivation."


    Zhao Qiang patted his armor, adjusted his twisted seven long knives, and then jumped out of the pit.


    "It''s no wonder that Qinghong Wuji gang has some skills in bullying others. It''s a pity that you meet me today. I''ll let you know what a real school of fame is. "


    With that, he waved his long sword and was about to rush towards the Qin Dynasty.


    "Don''t get close to my master!"


    At this time, the thousand dynasties appeared again, blocking between the Qin Dynasty and Zhao Qiang.


    The black knife in her hand sweeps at Zhao Qiang, who is on the opposite side.


    "Ghost Ming chop!"


    The black awn exploded quickly.


    However, relying on the instinct of the beast, Zhao Qiang quickly dodged the knife, dodged to the side, and continued to rush towards the Qin Dynasty.


    "Little girl, get out of here!"


    Zhao Qiang''s seven swords flicker with black gas. It seems that he is going to kill Qiandai, and the poisonous whirlpool is cut off.


    "No way!"


    However, Qiandai''s delicate body trembled. Then, dozens of pretty figures split out of her body one after another, appeared on the ground, and then all rushed toward Zhao Qiang.


    Separation!


    This is what chidai is good at.


    "A little bit of work!"


    See so many women toward him, Zhao Qiang is a sneer.


    The beast''s intuition told him that these women were false.


    The real opponent, still standing in the same place.


    "What''s the use of sending some shadows here! You''re still going to die! "


    "Not necessarily!"


    However, with a wave of a long sword, "ten thousand ghosts are beheading!"


    While speaking, those thousand generations have been around Zhao Qiang.


    At the same time, they neatly and uniformly waved the long knives in their hands.


    Zhao Qiang suddenly had a cold sweat!


    The beast''s intuition is going to explode.


    The strong sense of threat made him breathless.


    He quickly flies back, constantly dodging back.


    "Brush, brush, brush!"


    A black knife awn constantly appeared in the air, just like lighting a black fireworks, chasing that Zhao Qiang constantly chopped the past.You can do everything! What the hell is going on here!


    Zhao Qiang thought it was incredible.


    Finally, a knife fell on him.


    The sword of the ghost will be cut, and will not move forward.


    With a click, an arm wrapped in armor was cut off and fell to the ground with a long knife.


    "Ah, ah!"


    Zhao Qiang''s pain is tears.


    "My Lord''s arm! Asshole


    What he loves most is not his arm, but his own poisonous spider king.


    The poisoned spider king is very injured. If he wants to be cured, he can''t do it in a few years.


    Damn it! How disgusting!


    They must be killed!


    Zhao Qiang gnawed his teeth, and he was completely ruthless.


    He stabbed the remaining six knives into the ground. "My Lord, let this luochamen become a barren land!"


    Said, the six knives above, began to wind up black gas.


    Poisonous spider king, as the name suggests, is very toxic.


    Zhao Qiang stabbed the six knives into the ground, and the toxicity would spread with the earth until it spread throughout the whole luochamen.


    At that time, the land, water and air here will be highly toxic.


    No one can survive!


    The toxicity spread and soon the surrounding plants were contaminated.


    The plants, quickly turning black, began to absorb oxygen, release toxins, and walk into the air.


    "Bad!"


    Chihiro held his breath and kept the toxin out of the body.


    "This is not good!"


    Hu Qing, they stand far away, but also feel bad.


    Hu Qing, in particular, can''t remember.


    "In Qin Dynasty, Lili is very vulnerable now. If you get a little poison, I''m afraid you''ll die! "


    "Thousand generation, help me hold on for another minute! I just need a minute! "


    The Qin Dynasty yelled.


    "Yes, master!"


    Chidai''s eyes flashed, and then suddenly stepped back a few steps, blinking and jumping into the air.


    She took a deep breath and began to run wild with her divine power.


    The black knife in the hand is shining with strong black light, as if it can swallow up everything around.


    "Cut it off for me."


    She seemed to put all her strength into this knife, "the devil, the ghost, the ghost!"


    This is her best move!


    A huge knife awn suddenly exploded in the air.


    "Click!"


    Even the space is cut by this knife!


    The whole land of luochamen was split in two.


    A black barrier blocks the middle of the luoshamen arena.


    This is a space crack split by a thousand generations!


    All the toxins, spread here, are absorbed by that crack.


    On this side of the arena, you''ll be safe at once.


    However, after performing this move, Qiandai''s whole body strength was empty, and he fell down in an instant and fell to the ground.


    She has never been so weak since she became a Ninja


    "There is such a means


    Zhao Qiang didn''t expect that the other side could stop his last big killing move. He was surprised, but he soon sneered.


    "I want to see how long the space crack can last


    This kind of huge space crack will not exist too long.


    Thousand generations kneel down on the ground, urging the last breath, maintaining the existence of that space.


    Always insist, so always insist!


    Every second is as long as a year!


    Her eyes, nose, mouth, ears are bleeding!


    She didn''t give up, but she didn''t give up.


    The master said, one minute!


    How long have I been


    "Damn it. I can hold on to it."


    Zhao Qiang of the Royal beast gate didn''t expect that a woman would insist on such a situation. She was bleeding from her seven orifices. She should have fainted for a long time!


    How to maintain the existence of that space!


    Why did she have to do this!


    "Boom


    Finally, the space rift began to disappear, and the toxin spread to this side of the arena.


    Soon, it spread to the body of the thousand generations, and it seems that the body of the thousand generations will also be involved in the toxin.


    Just then, a man appeared beside her.


    "Give it to me!"


    A burst of drink, words and spring thunder.


    The powerful power of God immediately spread out.


    This is the pure power of God, without a trace of impurities!All the poisons, when confronted with the power of God, vanish into nothingness.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    Finally, together with Zhao Qiang''s six swords, they all exploded on the ground and turned into powder.


    "Well, what''s the matter?"


    Zhao Qiang is stupid.


    "Hard work for you..."


    The Qin Dynasty lifted Qiandai out of the cold ground, healed her with Vajra Sutra, and looked at the messy arena ground.


    "You destroyed my luochamen and injured my disciples. Today, even if you are the emperor of heaven, I will not forgive you."


    Qin said coldly.


    But behind him, Hu Lili slightly weak, is being held in the arms by her mother Hu Qing.


    Hu Qing is so happy. Sure enough, her daughter''s chest is big!


    Although there is no D cup, but at least more plump than before!


    This is capital!


    "What kind of thing are you?"


    Zhao Qiang angrily scolded, "how dare you and our royal beast gate for the enemy?"


    "If someone else offends me, I will fight back."


    In the voice of Qin Dynasty, there is already a murderous spirit.


    It seems that the strength has been overdrawn to the vitality just now.


    "Otherwise, others will think that this seat is easy to bully! Even if you bully me in ancient times, I will never let it go! "


    "What a big voice!"


    Zhao Qiang laughed, "let me see if you are qualified to say this!"


    With that, he flashed his body and rushed towards the Qin Dynasty.


    This time, his six arms were transformed into two, holding two black machetes.


    This machete is no longer made of claws, but the two sharp poisonous palates of the king of poisonous spider!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1408

    Zhao Qiang is the master of the poisonous spider king. He knows very well that his most powerful weapon is not spider silk or eight sharp claws, but a pair of extremely poisonous and extremely sharp poisonous palate!


    At ordinary times, Zhao Qiang seldom takes this pair of poisonous palate as a weapon, because it is his killer mace!


    Usually, his enemies think that his eight arms and eight knives are the most powerful weapons!


    Actually not!


    His strongest weapon is this pair of poisonous palatal machetes!


    "Die!"


    Zhao Qiang, as a master at the peak of the meat immortal period, a pair of machetes with light blue poisonous awns instantly came to the front of Qin Dynasty.


    "Little skills."


    Qin Dynasty just a faint smile, his body, lit up a golden light.


    Arhat golden body, Vajra Sutra defense.


    "It''s useless. My poison can corrode any defense!"


    Zhao Qiang roared, and the two machetes in his hand stood on luohanjin''s body.


    "Poof!"


    Sure enough, the black liquid appeared on arhat gold, which was gradually eroded out of the hole.


    "Do you see that?"


    Zhao Qiang laughed, "in front of my master''s poisonous palatal machete, all defenses are vain!"


    Qiandai, who was held in the arms of the Qin Dynasty, opened an eye slightly and looked at the gap of the golden body Luohan.


    "It''s a good compliment."


    The Qin Dynasty nodded, "but what is this? Do you think there is only one kind of magic in this seat


    Say, Qin Dynasty one hand holds thousand generation, the other hand raises, stretched out a finger, point to opposite Zhao Qiang.


    "Nine hell Devil Dog, thunder chain!"


    "Click!"


    A blue and purple thunder light, along his fingers, suddenly impacted on Zhao Qiang''s body.


    Zhao Qiang was shocked and hurriedly picked up two machetes and sealed them in front of him.


    "Bang!"


    Thunder light bumped into Zhao Qiang''s two machetes. Suddenly, with a sound, the two machetes were opened at the same time and flew out in the night sky.


    Zhao Qiang''s empty door is wide open. He stares at beads, and seems not to believe what happened in front of him.


    Only one move can break your own defense!


    What kind of power is that! How fierce!


    Is it true that he has only meat fairy!


    How much better than yourself!


    Zhao Qiang did not understand, and he could not understand, because he did not know what was the power of God.


    Although they were all meat immortals, under the support of the power of God, the Qin Dynasty''s meat immortal period could beat more than ten such immortals as Zhao Qiang.


    This is the gap between the basic forces.


    "Now look who''s going to die."


    The Qin Dynasty said, the void flashed out of the body.


    It is also the embodiment of Jiuyou giant elephant.


    In terms of strength, Jiuyou giant elephant is invincible.


    "Bang!"


    The Qin Dynasty''s body, wrapped in a white boxing set, hit Zhao Qiang''s chest heavily.


    "Poof!"


    The clunky sound of meat.


    Zhao Qiang looked down at his chest.


    There''s a huge hole in it.


    "This, this..."


    The blood and the pieces of meat rolled together, forming a small storm, rolled out of his back.


    His flesh was destroyed.


    However, in the present situation, it is difficult to recover, but it is only a matter of time.


    As long as there is enough time and pills, Zhao Qiang''s body can still recover.


    But the Qin Dynasty didn''t seem to want to give him the chance.


    "Step on crack!"


    The giant elephant is still moving.


    He raised his foot high and stepped on the ground.


    The earth trembled and the cracks spread.


    Zhao Qiang did not stand firm and fell to the ground.


    "Blow it up


    One after another fist fell on Zhao Qiang.


    This disciple of the imperial beast gate is so miserable that it can''t be any more miserable.


    His armor, layers of broken.


    The body is constantly destroyed.


    The arms, the legs, the legs, were all blasted to pieces.


    "Poisonous spider king! Boom! Give it to me


    Zhao Qiang is crazy.


    He knew that he was in trouble with a guy who shouldn''t have been provoked. If he went on like this, he was afraid that his Yang God would not be able to keep it!


    So, without hesitation, he cast his last spell.


    The spirit fetus of the poisonous spider king suddenly exploded, forming a huge shock wave, which even reversed the impact of Qin Dynasty by two steps.


    Then, a golden light and shadow rushed into the night sky.


    "Luochamen! You destroy my body! I will repay ten times in the future. "With that, the Golden Shadow had disappeared.


    "Lying trough!"


    Rod exclaimed, "Qin Xiaozi, how can you let him run away?"


    "What if I run."


    The Qin Dynasty disdained to say, "with him, a character whose body has been destroyed, how can I trouble luochamen?"


    "Lying trough, who is worried about him, he is a * *"


    Rod scolded, "the key, what I worry about is the imperial beast gate behind him! That''s the ancient eight gates! You have already provoked a ghost King''s gate. You need to add one more! "


    "One is raised, and two are released."


    The Qin Dynasty shrugged his shoulders indifferently, "even the black Qilin and heaven are my enemies. Am I still afraid of a so-called ancient eight gates?"


    "Well, you''re a bull. I don''t care about you! Hurry to wait to open the misty treasure house, otherwise, you can''t get the misty purple mansion. I''ll see how you died! "


    With that, rod disappeared. I guess he really didn''t want to talk to the Qin Dynasty.


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t care.


    It''s not what he thought happened.


    Who knows where to run to a royal beast door guy, but also for Hu Lili to restore the real body when disturbing.


    If you don''t say it, I''ll make it look like this.


    Do you let yourself go?


    Absolutely not. Chidai is his own. No one can touch her except himself.


    "How is your injury?"


    The Qin Dynasty asked the thousand generations in his arms.


    Hu Qing on one side couldn''t help supporting her ears.


    The relationship between this demon puppet and Qin Dynasty seems to be different!


    If you can''t do it well, there''s something wrong with the two people!


    Hum, Qin Dynasty. Qin Dynasty, he said that he would not touch himself or anything. He pretended to be a gentleman.


    What happened! Wipe, it''s not clean with your own magic puppet.


    This guy is absolutely not a good thing!


    Color embryo! Hooligan!


    "It''s ok Thank you for your concern... "


    Thousand generation said.


    Master?


    Hu Qing''s eyes brightened again.


    Another one?


    "Is that all right? Tell me what you want. Don''t hide it. "


    Qin Dynasty road.


    "Really not Master


    Qiandai shook his head in the arms of the Qin Dynasty, "the master''s Vajra Sutra works very well. Qiandai has recovered to 7788 now. The rest is to heal yourself


    "All right."


    The Qin Dynasty nodded and released the thousand generations.


    "Go back and find a disciple to repair the martial arts practice routine"


    "OK, I know the master."


    Thousand generation nods.


    "Hu Qing, take Lili to my rest room. Lily has just recovered and needs a rest. "


    Qin dynasty turns to say.


    "Well, well, I happen to have something to ask you."


    Hu Qing took her daughter and followed the Qin Dynasty to the distant villa.


    But after their figures disappeared, the thousand generations who had been standing there finally moved.


    The two split bodies flew out, blinked, holding two machetes, and returned to her.


    "Can it corrode the magic weapon of Vajra Sutra?"


    Chidai picked up the two machetes and waved them twice, whistling in the night sky.


    "It''s interesting. I thought that I would have no hope in my life if I couldn''t get Yin Yang soul breaking knife and Longinus gun. I didn''t expect that God sent you to me. "


    Then she raised the two machetes, and then the moonlight looked at it carefully.


    "Good, good This should be the will of God, ha ha... "


    The Qin Dynasty did not know the strange behavior of Qiandai at this time. At this time, he was in his own lounge, facing Hu Qing''s question.


    "Lord Lord, I ask you why you didn''t agree to my request! "


    Hu Qing took the hand of Qin Dynasty and asked.


    "I didn''t agree to your request. I''ve enlarged Lily''s chest, OK?"


    Qin Dynasty this helpless, this woman, how to always entangle in this kind of matter, AI


    "you nonsense!"


    Hu Qing immediately shook his head, bit his teeth and said, "my daughter used to have such a big chest! She should be bigger, at least C! D is the best! Now you see, it''s just b! "


    "Please, there''s a ditch already, OK?"


    "How can such a shallow ditch be enough! The career line should be deep, do you understand! I don''t care, you have to be responsible for rubbing big! "


    In the face of her daughter''s future happiness, Hu Qing seems to have forgotten that she is the Qin Dynasty * * thing, the tone of speech is quite rude.


    "Enough!"At this time, Hu Lili, who had been silent, finally spoke.


    "Can you two stop talking about my breast? I can grow as big as I like. Don''t worry about it, OK? "


    "Daughter, you don''t know!"


    Hu Qing came forward in a fuss, took her daughter''s hand and said, "a woman''s breast is a big deal! This man likes women with big breasts, and so does the leader! You have a big chest to catch his heart! Look at the puppet, the chest, I''ll go... "


    "Mom


    Hu Lili blushed, "who, who wants to hook his heart?"


    This girl, once restored to adult body, her mouth is hard a lot.


    The Qin Dynasty shrugged its shoulders.


    "I declare that although I have helped you, it does not mean that I like you."


    She sat there and swore, "you have three thousand beauties in the imperial palace of the Qin Dynasty. I don''t want to join in."


    "Silly daughter, what are you talking about?"


    The Qin Dynasty was not in a hurry, but Hu Qing was.


    After the Qin Dynasty, they were big people. How could their daughter be so stupid!


    She has done so much, has left a knot in the heart of Qin Dynasty that can''t be erased. Now what is she saying!


    "I''m not stupid. I don''t want to be with him anyway. I have someone I like. Mom, if you like it, you can go with it. "


    With that, Hu Lili jumped out of the window and disappeared into the night. She didn''t know where she was.


    "Master, you can''t repent. You promised to take good care of my daughter."


    Hu Qing was in a hurry and ran after him.


    Qin Dynasty shakes his head, originally wanted to follow up to have a look, the result suddenly receives a message on the mobile phone, opens a look, immediately in front of a black.


    Qin Ying is kidnapped, come to kindergarten quickly!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1409

    Xiao pan looked at the big city in front of him.


    What magic weapons are running on the road! One by one, so fast!


    This magic weapon looks like a big box. There are people sitting in it. Its defense must be very good!


    Xiao pan is planning to go forward to study the black box magic weapon. As a result, as soon as he approaches, the opposite black box gives out a strange cry of "trumpet".


    The voice was very frightening, and he jumped back two steps.


    I''ll go. What''s the situation.


    He touched his head, and the magic weapon would frighten people with sound.


    "No wonder master didn''t let me go down the mountain. He said that the world of mortals was very chaotic. However, I think it''s very interesting. There are so many interesting things. Xiao Pan''s eyes are sweeping everywhere.


    Finally, taking advantage of the elder martial brothers and sisters did not pay attention, he secretly ran out.


    If you don''t have a good look, how can you get back to the original!


    The mortal world, I am Xiao pan!


    Xiao pan was very concerned about the boxes running around. He saw a box on the other side of the road where no one was riding. He was very strange.


    "It''s strange. Why doesn''t anyone want this magic weapon? Just leave it here? Is it broken? Since no one wants it, I''m not polite. "


    Xiao pan was very curious and walked across the road.


    And at this time, just a car came to see Xiao pan, a big brake, squeak in front of him.


    Opposite also comes several cars, one after another because of Xiao bank urgent stop.


    But the car behind can''t hold the gas pedal, one after another, began to bang the tail.


    The whole road section was suddenly paralyzed.


    "Lie trough, you and he? Don''t die!"


    "How do you drive? Can you drive?"


    "My new Chery QQ! You hit me like this! Can you afford it? "


    A group of car owners get out of the car and make a lot of noise.


    Xiao pan, as the initiator, kept rubbing his hands in front of a parked car.


    He found that he could not open the magic weapon.


    It''s no wonder that people put it here casually. It turns out that there are protected magic arts. Alas, since it is something owned by the owner, I won''t touch it.


    Xiao pan shook his head. When he raised his head again, he found that the road was in chaos. He was shocked.


    What''s going on? Why did everyone quarrel?


    After all, mortals like to be noisy.


    Xiuzhenren likes to be quiet. Xiao takes two steps forward and arrives at another intersection.


    This Xiaopan is about the same as sanpao''s entering the city. Seeing a bus parked there, he immediately became interested.


    What kind of magic weapon is this? So big?


    Why are so many people queuing up to enter the magic weapon?


    It''s so strange. Is it a common weapon?


    Try it yourself, try it!


    With a curiosity, Xiaopan walked past, followed the crowd on the bus.


    As soon as he entered, he was caught by the driver.


    "What are you doing?"


    Xiao pan turned his hand and pressed the driver''s arm on his back. The driver immediately cried out in pain.


    "You, if you don''t pay, do you still want to hit people?"


    The driver was in tears with pain.


    "Pay?"


    Xiao Banxin says, still want to pay money? Is it yuan Lingjing?


    "Is that it?"


    He took out a white shining yuan Lingjing from his treasure bag.


    As soon as the yuan Lingjing appeared, it immediately attracted the attention of several people on the car.


    "Not this one!"


    The driver''s other hand trembled and pointed to a dollar bill hanging on the slot. "This is it!"


    "This kind of paper is also called money?"


    Xiao pan was very surprised. He didn''t expect that in the mortal world, the original currency was paper!


    No wonder people are so rich. It turns out that paper is their currency in circulation. It''s really strange that ordinary people.


    "No, please get off if you don''t have any money!"


    "Well, it seems that I can''t sit on this magic weapon."


    Xiao pan was very sorry, but he didn''t do the business of robbers. Master told me that if you really come to the mortal world, you can''t bully the mortals with your own magic, it will violate the wrath of heaven.


    So in three steps and two steps, Xiao got off the bus.


    "Where''s the nerve foil..."


    The driver moved his numb arm and couldn''t help swearing.


    And three people, looking at each other, followed them out of the car.


    "Ah, ah, where to play? I don''t know the way!"


    After wandering for a long time, Xiao pan suddenly felt that he could not walk here without any mortal currency.Moreover, in the face of this colorful world, he is a bit numb.


    "Master, the mortal world is really annoying! I have no money, master


    He had no choice but to howl and attract the attention of many passers-by.


    This young man has a model. He talks like a madman.


    Just when Xiao pan was at a loss, a man in a black leather folder asked.


    "Young man, do you want to change some RMB?"


    The black leather folder held several pieces of 100 yuan in his hand and swung it to Xiao pan.


    "Yes, yes!"


    Xiao pan immediately a happy, also did not ask this man is where to come out.


    Can yuan Lingjing exchange currency of mortals?


    That''s great!


    "Come with me, young man. It''s not convenient here."


    The black wallet said to Xiao pan.


    "Inconvenient? What''s the inconvenience? "


    Xiao pan felt his hair in a puzzled way.


    The black wallet said again.


    "Oh, yes, yes, money is not revealed, not disclosed."


    Xiao pan nodded again and again, then followed the black wallet and turned into an alley beside it.


    It seems that no one comes to the alley often, and there is a layer of snow inside.


    Two people walk on it, the snow creaks.


    "Young man, is it your first time to come to Sunan city?"


    Asked the man.


    "Yes, it''s fun to be here for the first time, but the people are too fierce."


    Thinking of those who quarreled in the street, as well as their own drivers, Xiao pan couldn''t help shaking his head.


    "Ha ha, they are all bad people, I am a good man."


    The black wallet added, "if you don''t understand anything, just ask me."


    "Really, thank you."


    Xiao pan was very happy, "how long do we have to go?"


    "It''s fast, it''s fast, it''s ahead of you..."


    Take a few quick steps to the end of the alley.


    Xiao pan saw that there were two men in it.


    One had a moustache and a silver ring on his nose.


    "Why? Are you cow spirit


    Xiao pan pointed to the nose ring man and asked, "how come you don''t have a bit of evil spirit."


    "Fuck, Niu Jing, your sister!"


    That nose ring man suddenly angry, this is not to satirize oneself!


    He flashed out a spring knife from his hand and pointed to Xiao side, "boy, take out all the crystal on your body if you don''t want to die!"


    "Oh, you demons, you are not polite."


    Xiao pan saw the other side take out a knife, compare to draw, can''t help shaking the head way.


    "I''m here to exchange money. Don''t disturb me."


    "Exchange currency, ha ha..."


    Behind the black wallet, also took out a dagger, and his other companion, moustache pointed at Xiaopan, "I don''t know, you are really stupid or fake silly. I guess it''s the eldest young master of the family! Money is not exposed. We are attracted because of your crystal. Do you understand? "


    "I see..."


    Xiao pan suddenly realized and nodded, "you are trying to rob my yuan Ling Jing''ai"


    "that''s right!"


    The nose ring man nodded and "* *, give me the valuable crystal quickly! Otherwise, don''t blame my knife for not having eyes


    "This can''t be done. My yuan Lingjing can''t be given to you for nothing!"


    Xiao pan shook his head, "when I go to Taigu City, I need to buy some good things with yuan Lingjing. All of them are given to you. What shall I do? "


    "Boy, I think you want money but not your life!"


    Moustache is the most vicious, a dagger stabbed at the waist rib of Xiao bank.


    "Do it?"


    Xiao pan turned back and kicked on the moustache.


    Moustache flew out immediately, and with a bang, he directly hit a high wall behind him.


    He was crying in pain.


    Several robbers are stupid. They just want to grab some valuable jewelry and crystal Why, I met a guy with such a hard hand!


    "Oh, dear..."


    Xiao pan quickly apologized, "I''m sorry, I''ve been merciful, but I didn''t expect mortals to be so fragile Well, I''ll go and have a look at his injury


    "You, you, don''t touch him!"


    The black wallet was so scared that he subconsciously took out the pistol he bought in the underground black market, pointed to Xiao''s head and cried, "if you take one step, I''ll kill you!"


    "Why? What magic weapon is that? It''s strange. "


    Xiao pan turned around and looked at the pistol in the black wallet. He couldn''t help but wonder, "can you lend me a look?"Then he reached out his hand.


    "Fuck, shoot him first!"


    The elder brother in the nose ring over there was afraid that this guy would start again. He also took out his own pistol and fired a shot at Xiao''s calf.


    The bullet shot out, and Xiao bank lightning like hand fishing, caught the bullet in the hand.


    "It''s very fast. It turns out that this kind of magic weapon relies on speed to attack. It''s quite interesting."


    Xiao pan looked at the golden bullets in his palm and couldn''t help saying.


    Both of them were dumbfounded at the same time.


    Lying trough, what''s the situation! Take the bullet empty handed. They read it right!


    "Shoot together, I don''t believe he can be against the weather!"


    Black Leather clip roared.


    Both men raised their guns at the same time.


    "It seems that you don''t know how to repent without teaching you a lesson."


    Xiao pan shakes his head. He pulls out a golden rope from the treasure bag hanging on his waist, and then throws it out.


    The rope was like a snake and tied up the two bandits in an instant.


    Even the arms were tied together, and the pistol fell to the ground.


    "Do you dare to rob?"


    Said Xiao pan.


    The eyes of the black leather folder are dull.


    Today I am Did you meet a fairy?


    However, how could this fairy be like a child who doesn''t know anything?


    "Master said," if you encounter bad people, you will punish them. I want to think about how to punish you Scratch the center of your foot? Handcraft? Or don''t you have snacks? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1410

    "Immortal, spare your life, immortal!"


    The black wallet''s eyes turned, and immediately knelt on the ground.


    He was the smartest of the three, and the one with the fastest head.


    "What are you doing?"


    Xiao pan saw that the man actually knelt down to himself, and was shocked immediately.


    He doesn''t like to be worshipped!


    "Immortal, spare your life! We, we do this, but we have no choice but to do so. "


    The black folder squeezed a few tears out of his eyes and cried, "in fact, we are also good people, really good people!"


    Next to the nose ring man is stunned, he just wanted to say something, but was black leather clip a look back.


    Looks like the black folder has an idea again.


    "Oh? Are you good people? Good people don''t rob. "


    Said Xiao pan.


    "Immortal, you don''t know."


    The black folder said, "the three of us, originally three good people, work every day, waiting to earn money to support our family. However, our evil boss owed us several months'' wages. We were so hungry that we couldn''t afford to eat. We had to come out and rob, trying to make a living We, really suffer... "


    "So it is!"


    Xiao pan clapped his hands, "no wonder, look at you, it doesn''t look like a professional road robber."


    "Eh?"


    Black Leather clip suddenly a Leng, we a few, not enough professional?


    "Professional road robbers are all carrying a big knife, standing here covetously, and then roaring! I drive this mountain! I planted this tree! If you want to pass away from here, stay and buy money! "


    "Even you don''t know it''s just a few rookies


    Wipe?


    How could you say that we are new?


    But the rookie is the rookie!


    As long as you can cheat this guy, it''s chicken!


    "Yes, yes, you are still a great immortal. You can see through us at one glance."


    He quickly flattered.


    "Well, you don''t see who I am."


    Xiao Pan said triumphantly, "I am the most talented disciple in our sect. Master, he loves me the most."


    "Immortal We are forced to let us go. "


    "No, I can''t let you go."


    Xiao Pan''s words made the black wallet pale.


    What? Is he going to do something about himself?


    "You are being bullied by the wicked. As a noble and decent sect, I want to uphold justice and stand out for you! Walk around, which boss doesn''t pay you? Let''s go to him


    Hearing this, the black leather clip was immediately pleased, and almost died of laughter.


    This stupid force! Is he too cute!


    "Well, that''s not good The other side is very good... "


    He held back the joy in his heart and said with some embarrassment on his face.


    "What am I afraid of? I''m not good at it!"


    Xiao pan snorted, "I''m better than anyone here!"


    "But, but the other side has a group of fierce thugs, each has our own Such weapons. "


    He pointed his eyes at the gun that had fallen to the ground.


    "Is it worth mentioning? As soon as I took out the cord, it was all tied up! "


    Xiao pan pulled the golden rope that tied two people.


    "But We''ve spent all the money, boss. With this money, he bought a lot of jewelry and sold it to other rich people to make money! If we are poor, we can only wait for death... "


    "These rich and unkind people! Don''t worry. We''ll bring their jewel guns. If you sell them, you''ll get paid! "


    Xiao pan felt that he was very clever.


    "Yes! We didn''t think of it! Daxian, then we can rely on you


    The black leather folder was laughing to death.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll make sure you get paid. Well, I''ll help you to cure your companions first


    Xiao pan first took back his soul binding rope, and then went to the side of the moustache.


    This moustache is not clear. It is estimated that he will die if he is not treated in time.


    But Xiao pan couldn''t help it. He took out a master''s rejuvenation pill from his treasure bag and put it into the mouth of moustache. Then he put his palm on his forehead and used his immortal power to help him dissolve the medicine.


    Soon, the injury on the moustache was good.


    He opened his eyes and found that he didn''t hurt anywhere. He stood up in surprise and moved his arms and legs.


    "Daxian, you are really a great immortal! You are the immortal sent by heaven to save usThe black leather clip repeatedly kowtowed three heads to Xiao bank.


    "Easy to say, easy to say."


    Xiao pan waved his hand, "it''s important to get back your wages. Let''s go. Where is your rich and unfriendly boss?"


    "Let''s take the immortal, take the immortal!"


    Black Leather clip wants to be happy fart, brought a cow force silly - force, this, elder brother several can make a fortune.


    The moustache and the nose ring man already knew the black leather clip''s idea, two people did not say a word, followed behind.


    Four people out of the alley, the black leather folder ordered.


    "Go and get the car. Let''s go to the nearest goldsmith."


    "I see."


    The man nodded, then turned to the next parking lot. Soon, a black Fukang came slowly.


    "Oh, ah, you have such a magic weapon


    Xiao pan clapped his hands happily, "I''ve always wanted to go in and have a look, but it''s a pity that I didn''t succeed several times."


    "Daxian, look at it as you like


    Black Leather folder heart dark music, the heart said this immortal is enough two.


    Use the immortal to rob for yourself, tut, this is the first time in history!


    This guy, God gave it to himself.


    He touched the car door respectfully and opened it.


    "How does such a thing run? It''s strange. I don''t feel any energy at all Ordinary people are really smart. It must be very convenient to invent such magic tools without vitality. "


    "What''s convenient? The oil price is too expensive."


    The man driving the nose ring couldn''t help complaining.


    "Shut up and talk less!"


    The black leather folder suddenly gave a cold exclamation.


    "Oil price? What is oil price? "


    Xiao pan felt his hair and was puzzled.


    "Oh, that''s one of the fuels needed for the operation of this magic weapon."


    The black leather folder was very clever and explained, "as you said, that''s almost the same strength."


    "That''s it


    Xiao pan nodded and looked at everything around him in a strange way, "start the magic weapon quickly, quickly, quickly!"


    Without saying a word, the man stepped on the gas pedal and let the car move.


    "Wow, it did move! How amazing


    Xiao pan lies on the window, his face pressed flat, looking at the retrogressive scenery outside.


    "Stupid force..."


    The mustache, who was sitting in the co pilot''s seat, could not help but scold.


    The black leather jacket was very nervous.


    But the Xiao bank obviously didn''t know the meaning of silly force, and continued to look out of the window in a novel way.


    The black leather folder was relieved. At the same time, he gave moustache a punch in the back, which means don''t he? It''s bad for me!


    Along the way, three people did not say a word, but Xiaopan was full of vitality, constantly studying the power source of the car.


    I even wanted to drive by myself, but considering the safety of three people''s lives, the black leather jacket tried to stop it.


    Finally, after a few minutes of torment, the car stopped in front of a gold shop on the road.


    "That''s it!"


    The black leather folder is very excited, this time, hair!


    "Immortal, take this with you before you go in."


    He took out four silk stockings, put one on his head and said.


    "What is this?"


    "This is a sign that we rob the rich and help the poor!"


    Black leather.


    "Oh, yes. Let''s go in! Rob him


    Xiao pan put silk stockings on his head and got off the car triumphantly, "just grab your own!"


    "Immortal, we have to grab more!"


    Said the black folder.


    "Oh?"


    Why don''t you understand? Isn''t that good? "


    "The immortal doesn''t know. The boss here is not benevolent. We should grab more and rob the rich and help the poor. Are you right?"


    "Oh, oh, yes, yes, yes."


    Xiao pan repeatedly nodded, "you really have a chivalrous heart, I didn''t mistake you."


    "Hey, it''s better to teach by the immortal!"


    Not only the black leather clip, but also the mustache and nose ring behind him.


    Four people, all the way into the gold shop.


    Immediately, a beautiful shop assistant came up, but as soon as I saw four of them wearing silk stockings, their legs became soft.


    "You, what are you going to do..."


    Without a word, the man with a nose ring suddenly took out a pistol from his arms and fired it on the ceiling.


    "Ah


    All the shop assistants and customers were so scared that they squatted on the floor in a hurry.


    "Be honest! We will rob the rich and help the poor! ""What?"


    Several of the shop assistants were stupid.


    Rob the rich and help the poor?


    There have been many gold shop robbers before, or the first time to see this!


    A shop assistant secretly pressed the alarm bell, waiting for the police to arrest.


    "Yes, yes, yes, rob the rich and help the poor!"


    Xiao pan clapped his hands happily, "I can be a great Xia! Master, I can give you credit


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!"


    The three talented people did not care what Xiao Pan said. They kept breaking the glass of the exhibition stand and collecting all the gold ornaments in it into a snake skin bag.


    It''s bad luck for these people.


    This gold shop happens to be very close to the police station.


    After receiving the alarm notice, several police cars stopped at the gate of the gold shop in the roar.


    More than a dozen special police, with guns in their hands, pointed to the bandits in the gold shop.


    "The gangsters inside, lay down your weapons and surrender immediately. You are surrounded!"


    Yelled a young SWAT with a trumpet.


    Nearby, an old special police officer gave him a foot, then grabbed his horn and yelled.


    "You should trust the government and lay down your arms. As long as you are willing to surrender, we will try to give you lenient treatment! There is only a dead end to fighting against the people


    "Go to your MAHLE Gobi!"


    The man with a nose ring raised his pistol and fired a shot at the special police officers outside.


    "Bang!"


    A bullet hit the riot shield of the front row special police immediately.


    "Who are they?"


    Xiao pan looked out of the window curiously.


    "Report to the immortal, they are the thugs raised by the boss!"


    The black leather folder said in a hurry, and at the same time thought, Daxian, Daxian, it''s your turn!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1411

    "You people, if you don''t do business properly and seriously, you will become thugs for others."


    Xiao pan stood at the gate of the gold shop, pointed to those special police, and said in a loud voice, "heaven has eyes. Are you not afraid that heaven will punish you?"


    "What''s the matter with this man?"


    The special police team looked at Xiao pan and cried out indignantly there. They couldn''t help chatting with each other.


    "This is a psychopath."


    "Psycho robbing the gold store? It''s a wonderful story from time to time


    "With me here today, you don''t want to destroy our plunder from the rich to the poor!"


    He said with a pair of big hands.


    "Hands up!"


    Several special police officers pointed to Xiao''s Bank and said in a loud voice, "otherwise, we''ll shoot!"


    "If you take this kind of magic weapon again, do you want to scare away my Xiaopan?"


    Xiao pan ha ha a smile, set in the silk stockings under the face floating a proud smile, "look at my magic weapon! Tie the cord


    Said, from the treasure bag, took out his own refining rope.


    As soon as he shook his hand, the rope whizzed and began to extend. Then he tied up all the special police officers who were holding guns.


    "My God, what kind of weapon is this?"


    "Magic? Is he a fairy


    "No way, it must be a secret weapon!"


    The Swat officers yelled and screamed.


    "Hey, hey, how are you? Have a taste of it?"


    Xiao pan ha ha a smile, "I think, what should be used to punish you?"


    He was thinking, the other special police did not hesitate, picked up the gun and started shooting at Xiaopan.


    For a moment, a lot of bullets came, and Xiao pan was stunned.


    He retreated into the gold store like a lightning bolt, avoiding the bullets.


    "Put down your weapons, all of you!"


    The black wallet suddenly held a little girl in her hand and pointed a pistol at her head, "or I''ll kill her!"


    "No, don''t touch her! If you want a hostage, I''ll be your hostage! "


    Cried a beautiful woman in an office uniform.


    "Go away!"


    The black leather clip kicked the beautiful woman and said, "although you are a beautiful woman, it''s not convenient to take you with you!"


    "Don''t fire!"


    Special police captain saw the other side in the hands of a little girl as hostages, quickly stopped the shooting of his men.


    Xiao''s side is a little uncomfortable.


    "How can you hold a little girl?"


    "Daxian, this little girl is the boss''s daughter. We''ll just hold her for a while, and when we get rid of those thugs, we''ll let her go, OK? "


    "I can deal with the thugs."


    Xiao pan felt that these people did not believe in their abilities.


    "Daxian, those thugs also work for people after all. Let''s try not to hurt them. Is it better to take personal pledge and leave without harm? "


    The black folder advised the child as well.


    "You''re right."


    Xiao pan nodded.


    And the black wallet also has his consideration. He doesn''t want to kill the police, otherwise the crime will be really big.


    "What''s next?"


    "Daxian, we take the little girl as hostage. They dare not attack us. Let''s get out of here quickly."


    "Well, then, let''s go on robbing the rich and helping the poor?"


    "Yes, yes, I know there is a rich and unkind boss around here. Let''s go to him."


    "Oh? He runs a jewelry store, too? "


    "No, it''s a bank!"


    "The bank? What is that? "


    "It''s the bank!"


    "Oh, oh, I see. Let''s go."


    Qin Ling is really going to regret her death today.


    Princess Su asked her to take care of Qin Ying, but today, taking advantage of Qin Ying''s holiday, she took this lovely little Lori out to play.


    Just passing by a gold shop, Qin Ying wants to buy herself a pair of new platinum earrings, so she goes in and has a look.


    I didn''t expect to meet a robber!


    Now, these robbers, kidnap Qin Ying, and take her as a hostage, ride in the car to run!


    No, it can''t be delayed!


    But Su Zong''s telephone can''t get through, she thought about it, and finally, sent a message to Qin Dynasty.


    The Qin Dynasty has great abilities I hope he can work it out. Otherwise, what happened to Sakura, herself, can really regret death.


    "Thank you, what can you do about it?"


    After a while, Xie Jun, the current deputy director of the police department, also arrived here.


    A while ago, the official circles in southern Jiangsu changed, and he has become the deputy director from the former chief of the criminal investigation team.


    The former deputy director Li has been transferred to the Central Committee.I didn''t expect that I met such a case just two days after I took office.


    The elite special police officers in front of them are all tied with golden ropes.


    "Thank you, is this some kind of secret weapon?"


    The new chief of criminal investigation, who was next to him, couldn''t help asking.


    "It should be Take them back first, and then try to find a way. "


    "Thank you! They rob the bank again. There is no time to delay! I can''t, please send for the army


    The captain of the special police officer looked at some of his men who had been tied up. He was angry and angry, and cried, "one of them has such a secret weapon. Ordinary police, I''m afraid, will not work!"


    "This..."


    Xie Jun frowned.


    This case is not the case.


    when the jewelry store in the city was robbed, the police department was helpless and went to the army for help.


    Do you want to wear the hat of the director?


    Take it off!


    Southern Jiangsu police station, do not have to mix in the future, all follow their own home farming.


    "What is the situation?"


    When Xie Jun was at a loss, a man in a black windbreaker suddenly came by. He was accompanied by a small black wolf dog.


    "Qin Dynasty! Oh, I wish you had come! "


    As soon as Xie Jun saw the visitor, he was surprised!


    It''s easy to do with him!


    "I was passing by."


    Since the Qin Dynasty received the news from Qin Ling, they rushed back to southern Jiangsu in a hurry. Originally, he followed Xiaohei and wanted to find his daughter with Xiaohei''s ability. I didn''t expect that on this road, I ran into this trouble.


    "I know, I know, but there was a robbery just now..."


    Xie Jun was about to speak when a man burst out of the crowd.


    "Qin Dynasty! Qin Dynasty


    Qin Ling ran over in a panic. In a hurry, the heel of her high-heeled shoe broke, and she nearly fell down.


    The Qin Dynasty was quick and quick. In the blink of an eye, he reached Qin Ling and helped her up.


    "Qin Ling, where is Xiao Ying tied up?"


    "I''m sorry I, I don''t know It''s because I''m not good. I can''t protect Xiaoying well... "


    Qin Ling had tears on her face, and she was very sorry and upset.


    "It''s not your fault."


    The Qin Dynasty waved his hand, "you are an ordinary woman. Someone wants to kidnap Xiao Ying. What can you do..."


    "What''s going on?"


    Xie Jun heard something famous and came to ask, "do you know that hostage girl?"


    "She''s my daughter."


    Qin Dynasty eyebrows raised, hostage?


    It seems that it is not the Revenge of the Xiuzhen world.


    If it''s an ordinary robber, you don''t have to worry about anything.


    Xiaoying has the strength of her golden period. Ordinary people want to hurt her, which is absolutely impossible.


    "Your daughter!"


    Xie Jun almost bit his tongue.


    What kind of thing is this!


    But in his heart, he was even a little lucky.


    It''s all right. Look at you. I don''t care about this case.


    "Mr. Qin, you''d better come and have a look."


    Xie Jun pointed to his own special police, "although they are ordinary robbers, look at this..."


    Qin Dynasty turned to look at the direction of Xie Jun, suddenly saw a group of special police tied with the golden rope.


    His brow, instantly wrinkled.


    This is the magic weapon!


    "The rope is so strange that we can''t untie it!"


    Xie Jun said, "there are constant slashes, constant fires, and even bullets! This Can it be from your side? "


    "Indeed."


    Qin Dynasty put his hand on the rope and felt the power of immortals flowing inside.


    The power of immortals!


    It''s the power of the immortal! This is not a magic weapon owned by ordinary practitioners!


    Who could it be?


    Ancient people of eight gates?


    But how could the people of the ancient eight gates kidnap their own daughter with a gang of robbers who rob jewelry stores?


    It doesn''t make sense!


    "Mr. Qin Do you have a way? "


    Although he was the deputy director of the Public Security Bureau, Xie Jun was still polite to the Qin Dynasty.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Dynasty did not speak, he was still thinking about the mystery.


    "Thank you for talking to you! What''s your attitude! "


    The criminal investigation team leader nearby is not happy. Who is this guy? From the beginning, the deputy director seems to be begging him, but he is just like the uncle.


    In this city of Southern Jiangsu, how many people can use this tone to talk to Xie Ju like this?


    It seems that even if you are a city official, you should be polite!"Little morning, shut up!"


    Xie Jun was very nervous and glared at the captain, "how can I talk to Mr. Qin?"


    "No harm."


    This kind of thing, Qin Dynasty does not care now, he also does not have that time to care about.


    "It really has something to do with me. You don''t have to interfere. Just leave it to me."


    "Give it to you. Who do you think you are..."


    That little morning, I couldn''t control the fire.


    Can he deal with a bandit who can''t even deal with the special police?


    Qin Dynasty did not speak, just stretched out his finger and ordered it on the golden rope.


    "Scatter!"


    "Pa!"


    The golden rope, suddenly broken, scattered to the ground.


    Destructive mind, this magic weapon, directly to the disintegration.


    "Ah


    That morning did not speak, and looked at the broken rope on the ground.


    He can''t do anything with a knife or a gun. He''s done it with one finger!


    What is the origin of this guy!


    It seems that it''s not easy. No wonder Xie always talks to him like this


    "Where are they now?"


    "According to the information from the Transportation Bureau, they seem to have gone to Dafa bank two blocks later."


    Xie Jun said quickly.


    Dafa bank? Isn''t that an issue of your own company?


    Qin Dynasty shrugged his shoulders. These guys seem to be addicted to robbery.


    "Let your men wait to receive the bandits, and I will meet them myself."


    "Mr. Qin, then! You''ve been bothered by this case! "


    "I''m not for the case, I''m here to bring my daughter back."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1412

    "Uncle, are you going to play a game of robbery?"


    Sitting in the gangster''s car, she was held by the black leather clip in the back row. However, Xiaoying didn''t look scared at all. Instead, she asked with her unique childish voice.


    "Yes, it''s a game of robbery."


    "Little sister, you''d better cooperate with us. Otherwise, if uncle is not happy, this game, you will lose


    "Lose, how to lose?"


    Qin Ying side head asks a way.


    "Death, naturally quit the game!"


    The black folder threatened.


    "She''s still a child. Don''t threaten her like that!"


    Xiao pan is not happy, even if it is robbing the rich to help the poor, there is no need to be so fierce to a little girl.


    He said and took Qin Ying from the arms of the black leather folder.


    "Daxian, you don''t know, her father is a bad man, so we tied her up..."


    "Your father is the bad man, and your whole family is a bad man!"


    Qin Ying a listen to the other party in scolding their father, immediately not happy, small face a cold, big eyes a stare, airway, "my father is a good man! You villains


    "Your father is a villain!"


    Black Leather folder doesn''t care about crying. A little girl, his purpose is to firmly tie Xiao pan and become the strength of his robbery.


    The next one is Dafa bank. As long as they rob Dafa bank, they will have no worries about food and clothing!


    When the time comes, you can live a life of immortality if you flee abroad.


    "You villains, my father is a good man! You think you can be a robber with stockings! You''re ugly now, just like worms! When my father comes, I''ll beat you to pieces


    "Little girl, I think you deserve to be beaten!"


    Also sitting in the back row of the moustache, suddenly angry.


    What he hates most in his life is that others say his image is not good!


    He''s always been a fashion man!


    Even if the other side is a little girl, not even!


    "You don''t want to beat me, hit the window!"


    Qin Ying is holding delicate voice to shout a way.


    "Pa!"


    "Ouch


    The mustache''s head suddenly bumped into the window next to him, and he groaned in pain.


    "Ha ha! Deserve it


    Qin Ying clapped her hands and said.


    "You are too cooperative with this girl."


    The black leather folder laughed, "I didn''t see it before. You still like to make children happy."


    "Coax your sister! I don''t know what happened. I hit the glass! The ghost


    "Net bullshit, this big day, where the ghost..."


    The voice of black leather clip just dropped, Qin Ying said again.


    "Villain, you go and smash the glass for me too!"


    "Bang!"


    "Sleeping trough!"


    The black leather clip''s head hit the front windshield, which made him cry.


    It was a big crash. Beards, they felt the car shaking.


    "Lying trough, is it really a ghost?"


    The black leather folder couldn''t help looking back at Xiao pan, "Daxian, you''re not fixing us!"


    "It has nothing to do with me!"


    Xiao pan shrugged his shoulders. "It''s like her!"


    He pointed to Qin Ying in his arms.


    Although I can''t feel it at ordinary times, when the little girl says the order to let them hit the glass with black leather clips, he can feel the strength from the girl.


    But why is this force so strange that it is not the power of human beings or the power of immortals?


    Is it special or something?


    "No!"


    The three robbers were crying at the same time.


    They didn''t expect that they kidnapped a little girl casually, who was also a little fairy!


    Cry!


    "You dare to say that my father is not good!"


    Qin Ying pursed her small mouth and hummed.


    "No, no, we are the bad guys..."


    "You are the bad guys. You rob others! My little mother said that it''s bad behavior to rob people''s things. It''s going to be spanked! "


    "No, we''re not robbing."


    Xiao Pan said, "I''m helping them rob the rich and help the poor."


    "No matter what, robbing is to spank, the little mother said is right!"


    Qin Ying clapped her hands again and said, "by the way, you all spank me!"


    "What?"


    The three robbers exclaimed at the same time.


    Then, with one hand out of their control, they fanned their faces.


    "Ouch, ouch My little sister-in-law... "Black Leather clip fan''s face is swollen, can''t help crying, "is not spanking? Why is it a slap in the mouth? "


    "This is your ass, ha ha..."


    Qin Ying laughed happily, but suffered a few robbers.


    I took a bus all the way and fanned all the way.


    Fortunately, it was not far away. It was only two blocks, so they got off the bus.


    But soon, the bank staff, found a strange scene.


    Four men wearing silk stockings, one holding a little girl, the other three, with one hand fanning his mouth and the other carrying a gun, fired a shot at the ceiling.


    "All squat on the ground, Pa Pa Pa Pa! Hold your head in your hands! make love! I, we rob the rich and help the poor "Pa pa pa pa pa..."


    No matter whether they are sick or not, they like to slap themselves in the mouth, but the guys in their hands are real!


    Several people in the bank, hurriedly squat on the ground, the atmosphere dare not come out.


    "Put all the money in this bag for me! "Pa pa pa pa pa..."


    The black coat threw two empty snake skin bags to the lobby manager, "hurry up! make love! Otherwise, I''ll shoot you! "Pa pa pa pa pa..."


    The manager of the lobby looked at the black muzzle of the gun and did not dare to delay. He took the bag and went to pack the money honestly.


    Money belongs to others, life belongs to oneself


    However, why is the robber so strange that he slaps himself in the mouth?


    Is this the way that they pass on signals to each other?


    "Ouch Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa My little sister-in-law "Pa pa pa pa pa..."


    Black Leather clip and others fan is really can''t stand, face all numb, had to beg Qin Ying.


    "Don''t let us fan it Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa If you fan it like this again, it will be a hindrance to fame "Pa pa pa pa pa..."


    "I don''t care. If you''re still robbing, you''ll have to spank if you rob!"


    Qin Ying pouted and said, "I listen to my little mother, but I don''t listen to you."


    "Daxian, Daxian, please help me Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Ouch, it''s killing me... "


    "I can''t make it either"


    Xiao pan shrugged her shoulders helplessly, "her magic is very strange It''s like a musical spell. I''m not good at it unless you''re all tied up


    "No, never!"


    The black leather clip and others were shocked.


    Tied up? How can we do that? It doesn''t mean surrender!


    Well, bear with it!


    After robbing the money, I''ll lose the little sister-in-law in a place. It''s a fall!


    After a while, the lobby manager brought back two full snake skin bags.


    "Shit, how slow it is!"


    They were so angry that they had no place to vent their anger. They swore at the lobby manager, "he''s looking for death, right! "Pa pa pa pa pa..."


    "No, it''s not Money, too much money I, I''m too busy... "


    The lobby manager looked at the muzzle of the gun pointing to him. He was so scared that he squatted on the ground and felt cold all over. "You, don''t point to me. Be careful that the gun goes off..."


    "Shit, I still want to kill..."


    The moustache was about to say a few happy words when suddenly the door of the bank was pushed open.


    A man in a black windbreaker came slowly in from the door.


    Next to him, there was a black dog with his tongue sticking out.


    "Get down! Slap, crack


    The man with the nose ring held the gun in his hand and pointed to the head of the Qin Dynasty! make love! Otherwise, I will kill you! "Pa pa pa pa pa..."


    "Dad! You have come to me


    Unexpectedly, the little girl who was held by Xiao pan in her arms, saw this man, and immediately sent out a surprise cry.


    Dad?


    Dad!


    Several robbers immediately looked at each other.


    "This is your prank."


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help laughing when he saw several robbers slapping their mouth while robbing.


    "Well, that! The little mother said, they grab things, they want to spank! "


    "Well, yes, that''s their butt."


    The Qin Dynasty nodded.


    "Fuck, you''re looking for death!"


    The man with nose ring suddenly became angry, and his anger finally broke out.


    He raised his gun to the Qin Dynasty, and he would shoot.


    Xiao Hei, who had been lying beside the Qin Dynasty, jumped up immediately, roared, fell down on the man with nose ring, and then bit him directly on his neck.


    The nose ring man''s body trembled twice, his neck was directly bitten off and he was killed.


    "Dadong!"


    The other two robbers, with a split eye, all raised their guns and prepared to kill the Qin Dynasty to avenge their companions."Die."


    Qin Dynasty hit a ring finger, suddenly, PA two sound, the two robbers'' heads exploded, into a brain and blood.


    The headless corpse fell to the ground in the cry of a crowd.


    "You, why did you kill them?"


    Xiao pan is very angry, staring at Qin Dynasty and saying.


    "They move my daughter, and I will never let them go out alive."


    Qin Dynasty let go, Xiao Hei also returned to his feet.


    He stood there, looking at Xiao pan, and said, "it''s you. As a practitioner, why do you want to help others rob?"


    "Nonsense, what robbery, I am robbing the rich and helping the poor!"


    Murmured Xiao pan.


    "Rob the rich and help the poor? Do you really don''t know, or are you too two? "


    The Qin Dynasty can''t help laughing, "helped the robbers do not know, still think they are robbing the rich to help the poor? I really doubt what your school is for. If you teach such an idiot apprentice, your master must be a fool! "


    "Don''t insult my master!"


    Xiao pan was immediately angry, "I am a disciple of the eight ancient schools and the first one! You dare to insult my master. I will never die with you today


    Said, put Qin Ying on the ground, and then hook fingers to Qin Dynasty.


    "Come on, let you know that we are so good."


    It is indeed the eight ancient gates.


    Qin Dynasty nodded, and then said to Qin Ying, "Xiao Ying, take Xiao Hei out. Your aunt Qin is waiting for you outside."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1413

    "Aunt Qin!"


    Qin Ling and a group of police stood outside anxiously waiting.


    It can be said that Qin Ling is more anxious than these policemen because Xiao Ying is in it.


    Sufei Suji is not here now. She is the supervisor of Xiaoying.


    She lost Xiao Ying. She was so anxious that she would die.


    Fortunately, the Qin Dynasty still exists, otherwise, she really does not know what to do.


    If it was not for the order of Qin Dynasty that she would not be allowed to enter the bank, she would have killed Xiao Ying and robbed her.


    Really can''t, use oneself instead of small cherry do hostage!


    Good and those gangsters to discuss, to understand the feelings, to reason, will always say it!


    Just as she was waiting impatiently, a young figure suddenly came out of the bank.


    Looking at the familiar little figure and listening to the familiar children''s voice, Qin Ling didn''t control it, and her tears came down.


    "Xiaoying, aunt Qin is here, here!"


    She quickly waved, and Sakura hopped back to her arms.


    At the moment of embracing Qin Ying, Qin Ling felt that there was a sense of satisfaction that filled her whole body.


    "Aunt Qin, why are you crying?"


    Qin Ying reaches out her small hand to wipe away her tears for Qin Ling.


    "Who bullied you? Tell Xiao Ying that Xiao Ying let her father teach him a lesson!"


    "Sakura, it''s great that you''re OK. It''s really great..."


    Qin Ling doesn''t want to cry in front of so many people. She is such a face saving girl.


    But now, she really can''t control it. She doesn''t have any other thoughts. She just wants to cry and wants to cry.


    It seems that a long time suppressed mood, all along with this cold tears, released the same.


    "Auntie Don''t cry. It''s not good to cry


    Xiao Ying said, "the bad guys are subdued by my father. No one can bully my aunt..."


    The bad guys are subdued?


    Xie Jun, who was standing beside smoking, heard such a sentence.


    This is the most important sentence: "special police force, follow me."


    He picked up the pistol and rushed to the bank.


    Behind the special police are very admire, in the end is the former criminal investigation chief, this courage is really big.


    It''s a gangster with a gun in it. It''s not a general danger!


    But where do they know that the deputy director of their own family has found out the details inside.


    Even the daughter of Qin Dynasty has come out. How can there be any danger inside.


    Sure enough, as soon as he opened the door, there were three bodies lying inside.


    A corpse''s neck was bitten off, and two heads were left. Other people in the bank were hiding and shivering.


    What about the Qin Dynasty?


    There''s a gangster left?


    "And two more?"


    Xie Jun asked subconsciously.


    "He, they both suddenly disappeared..."


    The lobby manager feels like a dream today.


    First, the bank was about to be robbed, and then a group of bandits were grabbing money and slapping themselves in the mouth.


    Then someone came to save them. Without seeing what he did, the bandits blew their heads off.


    Finally, he suddenly caught the last bandit, two people do not know where to go, evaporate out of thin air the same!


    Are you dreaming?


    But how does it hurt so much?


    "I see."


    Xie Jun is extremely calm.


    It is no surprise that anything happened in the Qin Dynasty.


    "Take these three men away and make sure that they are still in the head, and see who they are."


    "Yes! Thank you


    Several special police officers immediately became porters and carried the bodies out.


    But where did they go in the Qin Dynasty?


    At this time, in the suburbs of Southern Jiangsu.


    In the cold winter, the normally lush forest is now a piece of dead trees.


    It used to be green, but today it''s white.


    Winter in northern China is always covered with snow.


    Around the trees, everywhere open white snowflakes, as surprisingly beautiful.


    But at this time, the two people standing in the snow did not have the mood to see the scenery.


    The snow was still deep in the suburbs, and I felt my ankle.


    However, both Qin Dynasty and Xiao pan were masters in the cultivation of truth. They stepped on the snow directly and carried their bodies with their own strength. They did not fall into the snow.


    It''s winter now, but it''s all over the place.


    When the Qin Dynasty was a child, the universities in the northern winter could be as deep as the waist.


    Unfortunately, after the warm winter comes, the snow in winter is getting thinner and thinner.


    "What kind of school are you?"Xiaopan stepped on the snow and looked at the man who couldn''t see the depth of his life. He couldn''t help asking, "why can''t I see your accomplishments?"


    "Hehe, I don''t want to change my name. I don''t change my surname."


    Qin Dynasty hands behind his back, said directly, "this seat is the master of luochamen, Qin Dynasty."


    "Strange..."


    Xiao pan felt his hair, "this name is so familiar What''s more, luochamen, luochamen, are familiar with each other Where do you hear that? "


    Have you ever heard the name of your own sect?


    "Qin, it seems that you are very famous now. All the people of the eight ancient sects are arrogant and look down on the present Xiuzhen sect. It''s strange to mention your school. "


    "Even if you mention it, there''s nothing good that can''t be done."


    Qin Dynasty curls one''s lips, and then says to that Xiao bank.


    "As a disciple of the eight ancient schools, you helped several robbers rob jewelry stores and banks. That''s how your master taught you? "


    "What do you know?"


    Xiao Pan said defiantly, "this great Xia, is to help them rob the rich and help the poor! The boss of that jewelry shop was so rich that he didn''t pay the three of them a salary and forced them to go out and rob. I can''t see it. I want to help them! "


    "Take that crap off your head and talk!"


    Qin Dynasty looks at that silk stockings, have the impulse that wants to beat a person.


    "Er..."


    Only then did Xiao pan remember that he still had the symbol of robbing the rich and helping the poor.


    "Well, I''m not robbing the rich to help the poor. But I want to treasure it and show it to my master. He must be proud of me. "


    Xiao Pan said, taking off the silk stockings, he would put them in his treasure bag.


    "Is this a sign of robbing the rich to help the poor? Are you sick? "


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help being surprised.


    "Of course, when we rob the rich and help the poor, we all carry this with us."


    Said Xiao pan.


    "You idiot, you look after it yourself. It''s a woman''s lap."


    "Ha?"


    Hearing this, Xiao pan was shocked.


    He looked at the sign of robbing the rich and helping the poor, and then measured it on his legs. Suddenly, his face turned white.


    "Shit, I don''t know if I''ve been fooled. What a jerk."


    "Nonsense! They really rob the rich and help the poor! I believe them! "


    "With just a few words, you can trust a person? Did you see with your own eyes that the boss of that jewelry shop is rich and unfriendly? "


    Qin asked.


    "Well, this one is not..."


    Xiao pan murmured, "besides, I see how they look It''s not like lying... "


    "And even if you really want to rob the rich and help the poor, what do you do with a little girl?"


    "She is the daughter of the jeweler''s boss. We just borrowed her to get out of here It won''t hurt her... "


    Speaking of this, Xiao pan is a little short of breath.


    "Fart, I told you, she is Laozi''s daughter! And I''m not the boss of a jewelry store! You idiot, have been cheated don''t know! Rob the rich and help the poor! If you go back with that silk stockings, it''s not enough to smear your master''s face! You are too big a school to teach you such a muddle headed ghost. It seems that you are quite a muddle headed school


    "You are not allowed to insult my school!"


    Xiao pan is very serious on this point.


    "It''s too proud to be understood by people like you!"


    "Indeed, I only know how to be down-to-earth and can''t do things without conscience. I only know that those who practice the truth should be self-sustaining, and can not help ordinary people to cause chaos. "


    The Qin Dynasty said word by word.


    "I, I didn''t mean to, and I didn''t understand the affairs of the human world..."


    "Since you don''t understand, why do you come out! You almost hurt my daughter. Do you understand? "


    As soon as the Qin Dynasty mentioned this, he was not angry.


    If it is not for this guy''s help, how could his daughter be easily tied up by some idiotic bandits!


    Xiao Ying is the treasure of his Qin Dynasty!


    He wanted to run away at the thought of being held by several gangsters.


    "It seems that she is also a practitioner There''s no danger. I don''t know what you''re worried about. "


    Xiao pan did not understand.


    "Yes, shut up!"


    Qin Dynasty burst to drink, eyes slightly red, looking at the opposite Xiaopan, "have you ever had children? Do you know what it''s like to be a parent? A little boy, I don''t know anything about fart. What do you get out of here! Today, I''m going to teach you a lesson for your school! "


    "It''s up to you!"


    Xiao pan disdained to wave his hand, "even if I can''t see your depth, but I''m too good at refining magic weapons. I have countless magic weapons, but it is not difficult to subdue you. "Said, the hand in waist''s hundred treasure bag to grasp once, took out a golden rope.


    It''s the rope again.


    I didn''t expect that this boy has many magic weapons.


    "Go


    He said, throwing out his own rope, the golden rope, like a snake chasing after the Qin Dynasty.


    "This rope can easily smooth you out."


    Qin Dynasty body shape flash, blink of an eye appears above a branch of a tree.


    The snow above, because of the Qin Dynasty, came out, and constantly falling.


    The rope was immediately tied in the empty place, but it twisted the body flexibly, turned into golden light, and rolled towards the Qin Dynasty again.


    "Ha ha, you can''t escape."


    Xiao Pan said with a smile, "this rope is bound with spirit, but it will always follow your spirit."


    "So it is."


    The Qin Dynasty did not hide any more, so he stood there and let the rope fly up to tie his body.


    "See! In front of taiyimen''s magic tools, you are just fish to be slaughtered. "


    Xiao Pan said triumphantly, "so, you''d better surrender. If I''m in a good mood, maybe I can spare your life! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1414

    "See, this is our magic weapon


    Xiao pan saw that Qin Dynasty was arrested, and he couldn''t help laughing, "you have seen the power of this, so I gave up."


    "Ha ha, I just want to say that I can''t even use linger''s power to deal with this kind of thing."


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    Xiao Pang shrugged his shoulders, "but I feel like you want to break away from this bondage. But I want to remind you that the rope is a magic weapon that can be tied by a dragon. If you want to get rid of it, it''s very difficult to get rid of it. "


    the Qin Dynasty just laughed, and a pair of white boxing sets appeared on his hands.


    "The power of Jiuyou giant elephant! Open up for this seat


    As he said that, the rope on his body suddenly appeared layers of golden light.


    Then, as if the rope groaned, in the blink of an eye, began to break.


    Xiao Pan''s eyes are about to stare out.


    This, this is what kind of situation!


    My own rope is broken!


    How can it be!


    How could there be such a strange situation!


    Binding spirit rope, but I like to use a magic weapon.


    It''s very light and easy to use.


    Does that man have more strength than the dragon?


    "Damn, look at my dragon pagoda!"


    Xiao Pan said, a hundred treasure bag opened, throw out a small pagoda.


    The pagoda is long when it meets the wind. In the twinkling of an eye, it flies into the air. It is already a giant tower with a height of more than 20 meters!


    The golden pagoda was pressed towards the Qin Dynasty. With a bang, a forest nearby collapsed.


    And the body of the Qin Dynasty was naturally pressed under the tower.


    "Hum, with this dragon pagoda, how arrogant you are


    Xiao pan jumped up to the top of the tower, looked at the tower under him, and said with a smile, "this tower can hold nine dragons. You will never be able to turn over in your life. How about asking for mercy now? It''s too late to ask for mercy now


    Now Xiao pan is like a child who shows off his magic weapon.


    "I''m sorry, I choose not to."


    At this time, a dull voice came out.


    Listen to that voice, or calm appearance, let Xiao pan was surprised.


    This guy, don''t you know what you''re afraid of?


    "If you don''t beg for mercy, do you want to be oppressed by me for 500 years like monkey sun?"


    "Ha ha, then you have to have the ability of Buddha."


    As soon as the dull sound fell, the huge pagoda suddenly began to shake.


    Xiaopan was surprised and jumped down from the step in a hurry and fell on a tree beside him.


    And then there was the scene where he lost his chin.


    The pagoda, which can hold nine dragons, shakes violently in an instant.


    Then, in the roaring sound, was a small figure to lift up, carried in the hands.


    "This is also called Zhenlong pagoda? Still want to hold this seat for 500 years? If it''s five seconds, it won''t work out! "


    Say, Qin Dynasty right hand force, send that giant tower to the air.


    Then, when the pagoda fell, his fist, wrapped in a white boxing ring, fell at the bottom of the pagoda with linger''s destructive power.


    "Bang!"


    A huge pagoda, directly from the bottom of the broken, flying debris around.


    Xiao pan was really stunned.


    He did not expect that he took out the most proud magic weapon, Zhenlong pagoda, could not do anything about the man in front of him.


    He, who is he!


    Luochamen, why so powerful


    Wait a minute, rochamen!


    "I remember!"


    Xiao pan suddenly said, "you are the master of luochamen in Qin Dynasty! Your luochamen has occupied Taigu City, right


    "Occupy?"


    The Qin Dynasty turned his eyes and said, "how can we seize it? It''s Zhao Wenyue, the master of Taigu city. He''s incompetent and willing to surrender Taigu city to this building."


    To be honest, it''s really self occupation.


    The reason why Zhao Wenyue is willing to surrender is not that he destroyed his soul with puppet technique.


    Now Zhao Wenyue is the most loyal dog around Qin Dynasty.


    However, the beginning of everything is due to Zhao Wenyue''s greed.


    If Zhao Wenyue was not greedy and didn''t want to take away the magic weapon of the Qin Dynasty, the Qin Dynasty would not fight him, let alone train him into a puppet.


    "You''re talking nonsense!"


    But Xiao pan exclaimed, "the people you sent have already occupied Taigu city. Yin Yanpeng, the son of the Lord of Taigu City, has come to our Taiyi gate! Hum, now taiyimen has sent my elder martial brothers and sisters. They will certainly take Taigu city back! ""What!"


    The Qin Dynasty looks fierce.


    This is the case!


    No, I have to go to Taikoo city.


    Although Su Fei and Hua Niang are both in the period of meat immortality, it is Tai Yi men''ai, one of the eight ancient sects, who is in trouble for them after all. Although their strength is also in the period of meat immortality, the magic weapons they use are various.


    If he had not possessed the power of God, he would not have been his opponent.


    Hua Niang and Su Fei''s divine power is not complete, and the highest heaven is stronger than the immortal''s power.


    "I didn''t expect that."


    Rod also murmured in his body, "a small Archaean city has involved all the people of the same sect. Qin Xiaozi, your luck is not what we say. It''s really not built! "


    "I care about him. If they are against me, I will fight them to the end."


    Qin Dynasty is such a temperament. You will never be polite to your enemies.


    To be polite to them is to be cruel to yourself.


    "I didn''t expect to meet the master of luochamen here!"


    Xiao pan suddenly became proud again, "Hey, wait for me to defeat you, and then tie you to send to too one door. At that time, my master will be very happy! "


    "You think so."


    Qin Dynasty embraces the arm, "but do you have this ability?"


    "Don''t underestimate it! Don''t look down on me


    He said, and his hand went deep into his treasure bag. "Let me show you my hundred thousand elite troops!"


    He took out a set of go board and threw it on the ground.


    The chessboard fell to the ground. In a blink of an eye, it formed a huge black-and-white martial arts arena, in which the Qin Dynasty was placed.


    Then, the chess boxes on both sides of the chessboard opened by themselves, and the black and white pieces in them jumped out and fell into the martial arts arena. In a moment, they became powerful soldiers in black armor and white armor. With tall horses at their feet, they flowed towards the Qin Dynasty from both sides of the arena.


    "And such a magic weapon? That''s good. "


    The Qin Dynasty thought that if we used this to fight a war, it would be worth a lot of people.


    there were black and oppressive generals and soldiers on both sides, and they were constantly jumping out of the chess box. It seems that there are so many as 100000.


    "Ha ha, I''m in the treasure bag by Xiao bank, but I have what I want!"


    Looking at Xiao pan constantly taking out new Dharma treasure to deal with himself, Qin Dynasty suddenly looked at him.


    This boy must have some talent in refining weapons.


    Their own school is lack of such a talent.


    In his heart, he couldn''t help but take in his mind.


    Therefore, standing between the two armies, the Qin Dynasty suddenly said.


    "Xiao pan, do you dare to make a bet with me?"


    "Bet? If you bet, you''ll die. "


    Standing on the side of the tree, Xiao can''t help but ask, looking at the Qin Dynasty is about to be embraced by the army.


    "Let''s make a bet on which of us will be the winner."


    "What''s so gambling about? You must be the loser!"


    "Well, in that case, you might as well listen to the bet."


    The Qin Dynasty said, "if this seat loses, I am willing to be your follower and obey your orders. What''s more, Taigu City, I''ll give it to you, great Xia Xiao. How about that? "


    "Why? Let you be my Valet? This is a good one


    Xiao pan suddenly became happy, "when the time comes, let you take me to have a good time in the mortal world. It''s very good! And there is a door master to do my Valet, the prestige hinders However, I don''t dare to ask for taigucheng. It''s for my school. "


    "It''s up to you. As long as you can win, Taikoo city is up to you."


    "Well, well, that''s it."


    Xiao pan was very happy.


    "Wait a minute. What if you lose?"


    "No way! How can I lose! "


    "It''s fair to bet. First, what if you lose?"


    "I''m going to lose, and I''ll be your Valet too!"


    "Is that fair?" cried Xiao pan


    "Well, that''s it! Ha ha ha


    The Qin Dynasty suddenly burst into laughter, which made him puzzled.


    This guy, who is going to be defeated, how can he be so happy?


    Is it his honor to be a follower of great Xia Xiao beside Xiao?


    Mm-hmm, it must be.


    "Xiao pan boy, you have a good look!"


    When the two armies were about to submerge him, the Qin Dynasty suddenly raised his feet and trampled heavily on the ground.


    "Step on crack!"


    "Boom


    The magic power of Jiuyou giant elephant.


    The earth trembled violently.Xiao pan himself was almost shaken down from the tree.


    He was very surprised. Look at the martial arts arena again!


    Boy, all the black and white cavalry fell off their horses and fell to the ground.


    The front fell down and the back tripped. One by one, the whole hundred thousand elite troops array was destroyed in an instant.


    Xiao pan was stunned and saw his magic weapon destroyed.


    "No, it can''t be!"


    As soon as Xiao pan reached out, he took out a lot of Dharma treasures from his arms, such as swords, long swords, all kinds of which were lost to the Qin Dynasty.


    "I don''t believe it. I can''t fix you today!"


    "Like a roar!"


    In the Qin Dynasty, when faced with so many magic weapons, he just hit a fist casually, which exploded all the magic weapons.


    Although the functions of these magic weapons are very interesting, it is a pity that none of them has experienced further refining.


    If you can further refine it, it will be a very powerful magic weapon.


    "You, don''t be proud!"


    Seeing that almost all his favorite magic weapons were destroyed, Xiao pan could not help shouting, "I have the last as powerful baby!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1415

    "What is it? I''m waiting for you to bring it out."


    Qin Dynasty did not move, standing there, holding his arms, waiting to see what kind of magic weapon Xiao pan can take out.


    "Well, look at it. Don''t be too surprised then."


    Xiao Pan said, in a hundred treasure bag in a pull out, immediately took out a Qin Dynasty really surprised to no good thing.


    "Dangdang! See, this is your mortal magic weapon, ha ha


    Qin Dynasty looks at the magic weapon that Xiao pan holds.


    It''s a cell phone!


    And it''s the oldest cell phone!


    I''ll cut the grass. What''s this guy going to do!


    "Hum, I heard from Yin Yanpeng. What can this thing do to spread sound in thousands of miles! And it''s the whole world! I can''t get in touch with my microphone. I''ll use this to call reinforcements! The two of them are much better than me! When the time comes, I''m sure I can beat you to pieces


    Said, he opened the cell phone, saw the number keys above, took a few eyes, suddenly fell into meditation.


    After a long time, he asked.


    "That How do you use it? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the Qin Dynasty, the speechless man called your elder martial sister''s mobile phone number


    "Oh, oh I know. In fact, I''m going to test you. "


    Xiao pan looks like he should be.


    He reached out his hand, made a few strokes on the phone, and suddenly asked again.


    "How?"


    "I''ll pull a grass, you don''t test me!"


    The Qin Dynasty was silent.


    "See the number keys above?"


    "Yes, but these symbols are curious. What do you mean Number key? "


    Where does Xiao pan know Arabic numerals.


    "I''ll cut it."


    Qin Dynasty can''t help, a body, suddenly appeared in the side of Xiao pan, Xiao pan was scared.


    "You, you don''t have to play! I haven''t used the magic weapon yet


    "I''m not going to beat you, I''m going to teach you how to use the phone!"


    The Qin Dynasty rolled his eyes, took the big brother, and pointed to the nine number keys on it. "Look, this thing is called number key, this is 1, this is 2..."


    Just like teaching children, he had to teach Arabic numerals again.


    But Xiaopan seems to be such a convenient genius. After listening to it once, he remembered it all.


    "Oh, oh, oh, I see! So interesting


    Xiao pan is interested in playing with the phone.


    "Well, I''m looking for foreign aid now! Be careful


    "Look, I don''t have so much patience!"


    Qin Dynasty this depressed, how to meet a muddle headed ghost.


    Fortunately, I didn''t need him to help himself in the mortal world. What I saw was his talent in refining weapons.


    What''s more, his understanding of the ancient eight gates.


    I know nothing about the ancient eight gates. With his help, I should know more about them.


    As the saying goes, if you know yourself and know your enemy, you will be invincible in a hundred battles.


    "Mm-hmm By the way, what''s the number of my senior brother and sister? "


    His eyes of seeking help drifted to the Qin Dynasty.


    "I''ll mow the grass, I don''t know!"


    In the Qin Dynasty, those two old antiques will have mobile phones!


    "Forget it. Try their birthdays."


    Sleeping trough, all right?


    Xiao pan pressed several times on the mobile phone, and finally pressed the dialing key.


    There was only an elegant female voice coming from the phone.


    "I''m sorry, your phone has been suspended due to arrears. Please renew your call charge..."


    "Why? What I input is the eight characters of elder martial brother''s birthday. How can women''s movements come out? "


    Xiao side also a pair of puzzled appearance.


    "Your mobile phone is in arrears..."


    The waterfall of Qin Dynasty is sweating.


    Do you dare to be more funny?


    "Arrears? What is arrears? "


    "No money, no phone calls!"


    "Ha? The mortals want more money on the phone? "


    "Nonsense, of course! The mortals have to spend money on everything! You have to buy a condom to shoot a gun


    "Well, I can''t understand you However, my magic weapon... "


    "Your magic weapon doesn''t work well."


    Qin Dynasty shrugged his shoulders, "what other skills, use it."


    "I, I don''t have any other magic weapon..."


    Xiao looked aggrieved, "wupan, I agreed to go down the mountain to help him just because I heard Yin Yanpeng say that this baby is very good. Liar, this liar, he cheated me! I don''t care. I want to go back to the sect. I want to go back to the sect Oh, my God, how can the sect get back in the way... "With that, the guy started to wipe his tears.


    The cold sweat of Qin Dynasty came down again.


    This guy is like a kid.


    "Forget it. It''s just a magic weapon. I''ll give it to you."


    Qin Dynasty said, took out his own Shanzhai mobile phone, by the way, removed the mobile phone card inside.


    It doesn''t matter if you give him a phone call.


    "What is this?"


    "Mobile phone is the magic weapon of mortal world in your mouth."


    "You''re lying!"


    Xiao pan suddenly exclaimed, "look at you, there is no antenna on it, how can it be a mobile phone! Yin Yanpeng said that mobile phones need a large antenna to receive signals. "


    "He lied to you."


    The Qin Dynasty simply said, "mobile phones now don''t need antennas for a long time. You take this and I''ll get you a mobile phone card some other day, and you can call and play. "


    "Oh? This, is it really a mobile phone? "


    "Of course, and I''m more advanced. I can not only make phone calls, but also play games."


    "Play games? What is playing games? "


    Xiao pan blinked.


    "That''s it, you see."


    Qin said, jumped to the only mobile phone game, Tetris.


    "See, this game. You can eliminate a grid by connecting these things together. Next to it are integrals. The more you eliminate, the more integrals you get. If it''s full, you lose. In the record above is my score, which is more than 10000, and no one can break it at present! "


    This is the pride of Qin Dynasty.


    "This is so interesting..."


    Xiao pan received the hands, fiddle with two, even began to addict!


    He snapped at the screen, his eyes shining.


    "Oh, my dear, I succeeded in eliminating it! Now I need a stick, I want a stick! "


    Trough, this is so evil, this one.


    Looking at Xiao pan play dedicated, Qin Dynasty suddenly took away the mobile phone.


    "Hello, Hello, what are you doing! I''m about to get the stick


    Xiao pan is anxious to be like that.


    "Our bet is not finished yet."


    The Qin Dynasty shrugged his shoulders, "go ahead and talk about it. This is what I want to leave for my valet


    "I, I don''t have any magic weapon to use..."


    Xiao Pan''s eyes have not left the Qin Dynasty Shanzhai mobile phone.


    "So you just give up?"


    "I, I..."


    Xiaopan seems to be a little unwilling, and the Qin Dynasty, is shaking his mobile phone.


    "I, I agreed!"


    Xiao pan for mobile phones, for Tetris, the last bite of teeth, agreed, "but, you want to take me to see more and more fun! Only then


    "Don''t worry. It''s a lot of fun."


    Qin Dynasty heart secretly smile, Ma Le Gobi, really did not expect, a 300 yuan cottage mobile phone, unexpectedly bought an ancient eight door weapon refining master.


    "There are not many mortals, but there are many interesting things."


    "Well Finally, I betrayed my school... "


    Xiao pan from the hands of the Qin Dynasty, can''t wait to take the mobile phone again, and then can''t help shaking his head, "if you let master know, I''ll definitely shoot me."


    "Do you like to cultivate immortals?"


    "No, it''s boring I prefer to play with some things, and refine all kinds of magic weapons, which is my favorite


    While playing Tetris, Xiao Pan said.


    Qin Dynasty looked at his excited appearance, and suddenly thought of his mother''s hidden game machine when he was a child, playing Tetris.


    At that time, small overlord just emerged, this can play Tetris handheld is the mainstream entertainment tools.


    "Yes, since you don''t like cultivating immortals, why stay in the ancient eight gates?"


    Qin Dynasty laughs, "here in this seat, this seat will not force you to practice."


    "Really?"


    Xiao pan looked at the Qin Dynasty in surprise, "your sect, don''t you need a strong master?"


    To cultivate students to become the backbone of a school is what every school is doing.


    "Of course we do, but not you."


    The Qin Dynasty said with a smile, "you prefer refining tools, so why don''t we let you refine more tools to serve the sect! If you are forced to practice, but you can''t practice, and you still delay your refining tools, is it not worth the loss. Therefore, we never force people to do what they don''t like to do. If you are here, do what you like. "


    "So, so, so great!"


    Xiao pan was not happy, "I found that I didn''t follow you in vain! All right, but I have one more request. ""What''s the requirement? Say


    "I won''t be the enemy of taiyimen, so if elder martial brothers and sisters, or our sect trouble you, I will never fight."


    "Do you want to go back?"


    "It won''t be. It''s boring in the school. Now I''m a member of luochamen. If elder martial brothers and sisters and my master ask me for trouble, you should also carry it for me! "


    Xiao Pan said with a smile.


    The Qin Dynasty suddenly had some bad feelings. How did he feel that he seemed to have been cheated.


    "Does your master spoil you?"


    "Very pet, and he has high hopes for me."


    Xiao Pan said, "because I''m endowed with moral fire, and I''m not good at practicing magic weapons."


    "Sleeping trough! Morality is fire! "


    Rod suddenly cried out in the heart of the Qin Dynasty, "Stinky boy, I thought you found a fool! Damn it! I didn''t expect that you found the treasure this time! "


    "Ha? What''s the point? "


    "Moral fire! It''s the best refining flame! With this kind of flame, the magic weapon refined is tens of times more powerful than usual! What''s more, if you want to make artifact or even repair artifact, only moral fire can do it! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1416

    Taikoo City, as lively as ever.


    Every day, there are a large number of practitioners who come here to buy their training needs, or use it as a temporary resting place.


    The last time the Qin Dynasty came to Taigu city was to bring back the imperial concubine Su, so he was in a hurry and didn''t have time to see it.


    This time, I want to see more here. After all, Taigu city is also my own territory. If I don''t browse carefully, I''m afraid I''m sorry for the painstaking management of Princess Su and Hua Niang.


    In the Qin Dynasty, followed by a guy who looked a little bit cold headed green.


    He held an apple cell phone in his hand and fiddled with it.


    "Boss, this mobile phone is much more fun than the one you gave me last time!"


    While playing with it, he yelled.


    "Last time that one can only play Tetris! It''s better than this one! "


    In the mobile phone, there is also a strong fruit ninja music.


    Xiao pan, a finger on the screen constantly row to row, is not tired.


    Qin Dynasty thought of a news, a man continuously playing touch-screen mobile phone, finally his knuckles were worn away, strange terrible.


    Xiaopan should not also step into this, it can be finished.


    His own imperial weapon refiner is short of fingers, which is no waste.


    But fortunately, he is a practitioner, which should not happen.


    "Cut slowly Didn''t you want to come to taigucheng for a long time, but after you came, you didn''t have any interest? "


    Qin Dynasty some regret that he should not have bought an apple for this guy.


    I bought him an apple and continued to use the fake machine.


    After all, it has been used for many years. When he has feelings, he can''t bear to change it.


    Anyway, I''m just calling. I can''t use other functions.


    Using apples or something is also a waste.


    Better play for this guy.


    Qin Dynasty is looking around, thinking whether to go directly to the city Lord''s house, or to wander around.


    Suddenly, seeing the crowd in front of him seemed to be very busy, he couldn''t help being a little curious.


    The practitioners don''t like to join in the fun. How come so many people gather here?


    The Qin Dynasty took Xiao pan to come forward and took a look.


    It turned out that they were surrounded by an auction house with a big advertisement.


    The eight elements furnace is the best furnace for making hexagrams.


    "Heaven and earth eight trigrams stove!"


    Seeing the name of the auction item, Xiao pan, who was devoted to the fruit ninja, couldn''t help but look up and exclaimed, "boy, it''s the auction of this baby! Boss, help me get it down! I''m afraid I don''t have enough yuan Lingjing to buy it! "


    "Oh? Why do you want that? "


    Yuan Lingjing in Qin Dynasty is quite a lot.


    "Of course! This stove is the best


    Xiao Pan said in a hurry, "if you use it to refine utensils, you can increase the success rate by 20%! Oh, my God, 20%, what an exaggerated number... "


    For a practitioner, this figure is not too exaggerated.


    Qin Dynasty can''t refine tools, he can only refine them.


    Force one''s own vitality into the objects and practice them into magic weapons.


    But its function is also ordinary, which is far from the real magic weapon.


    Therefore, the Qin Dynasty wanted Xiao pan to help.


    "I still have more than 3000 spirit crystals. Is that enough?"


    Qin asked.


    "Kidding!"


    Xiao pan exclaimed, "this set of stove comes down, how to say also must be tens of thousands of Yuan Spirit Crystal! How can it be enough! Forget it, boss. Let''s go somewhere else. "


    He sighed as if he had given up the stove.


    "You can''t say that."


    The Qin Dynasty patted Xiao pan, "you are my subordinate now, when the boss, even this wish can''t satisfy you, how can you have the face to be your boss. You watch. "


    He said, taking out an ordinary pocket and kneading it a few times.


    The power of the nine you poisonous spider is activated.


    This ordinary pocket was kneaded by him for several times, and the purple light flashed. Finally, it turned into a Xumi pocket.


    Xiao pan was stunned.


    Oh, my God. It''s incredible!


    You know, how difficult it is to make such a Xumi bag!


    Even with the heaven and earth eight trigrams stove, the success rate is only poor 20.5%!


    Only a quarter of the chance can be successfully refined, and, what''s more, the need for materials, is an amazing demand.


    Therefore, in the realm of cultivation, there is a Xumi bag, which is a very face saving and amazing thing!


    Basically, there is a price but no market.


    But did not expect, own door Lord, casually created one!"How much is this sack worth, to estimate?"


    Qin Dynasty weighed the space bag in his hand, "there is about ten square meters of space inside."


    He is the immortal of the power of God. It is not worth mentioning for him to make such small articles.


    "This, this one At least it''s 20000 yuan


    Xiao pan swallowed his saliva. "Boss, this thing is more valuable than the eight trigrams stove of heaven and earth..."


    "Oh?"


    The Qin Dynasty looked at the Xumi bag in his hand with great interest. "That''s a good feeling. Let''s sell it in ten or eight to make money to buy you a set of stoves to go back and buy some other equipment you need by the way?"


    "Boss You, you are so kind to me... "


    Xiao pan was deeply moved, and he did not follow the wrong person.


    in taiyimen, although the master loved himself very much, he was determined to let himself practice and kill more of his hobbies.


    he was still in luochamen and developed relatively.


    "You are welcome. How can you say that you are also the imperial weapon refiner of luochamen. If you have all the tools, the sect can develop better."


    "I''m sure I''ll make good use of it!"


    Xiao Pan said confidently, "we will certainly refine many treasures to arm our sect! One day sooner or later, we should let luochamen become a big school that keeps pace with taiyimen! "


    "Oh, you are too ambitious."


    The Qin Dynasty patted Xiao''s shoulder, "one day sooner or later, I will catch up with too much."


    "Ah?"


    Xiao pan didn''t believe it, "boss, it''s too difficult! It''s almost impossible! "


    "Not likely?"


    Qin Dynasty looked at Xiaopan, "you don''t know me, in my dictionary, there are no these words."


    As he continued to make Xumi bag, he said, "once upon a time, luochamen was just a small and declining sect of the third class. Now, even Shushan is defeated by luochamen in Hongmeng Taoist meeting. If it''s not that I don''t want to deviate from the devil''s road, we luochamen are already the first one in the world, and they are holding down the eight sects. "


    "After all, the eight sects are just eight sects"


    Xiao pan couldn''t help saying, "in ancient times, the eight schools were different. Let''s take our Taiyi school as an example. There are so many experts in each sect! My master, it''s the state of the early days of immortality! Our headmaster is the overhaul of Jinxian period! On top of him, there are some elders who devote themselves to practice. It is said that they all have accomplishments above the golden immortal period, but there is no breakthrough in the laws of the mortal world. "


    "Without this law, the mortal world would be in a mess."


    The Qin Dynasty thought of the seven dragon beads that they saw when they were children. In the end, Wukong and they all had to fight in the alien battlefield. Otherwise, if they didn''t pay attention, they would destroy the earth.


    If there is no law on the earth, this tragedy will probably be staged in the mortal world.


    They don''t have seven dragon balls to make a wish to restore the earth.


    Roxie, the devil of his family, may not have the ability.


    "Even so, the elders are very good!"


    Xiao pan told the Qin Dynasty, "after practicing to the golden immortal period, everyone has his own universe. If the boss really wants to meet them, they will release the universe in their body. If you pull him in, they will be able to take out the real strength to fight with the boss in their universe! The boss is just a meat fairy. It''s so bad. "


    "I see."


    Qin Dynasty nodded and asked rod in his body, "why never heard you talk about it."


    "Well I know something about the universe in my body. "


    Rod murmured to himself, "but in the sky, there is no rule. Everyone only uses the universe as a means to store and develop power It''s really the first time I''ve heard about it. It seems that in order to evade the law, practitioners have found a new way "


    " what should I do to deal with them? "


    "I don''t know I have no experience. If you really want to ask, it is that if you work hard to improve your realm, you will not be afraid of their rash universe


    The face of Qin Dynasty is slightly heavy.


    It seems that the ancient eight schools were not so easy to engage in


    "Xiaopan, what is the strongest expert of your sect


    "Well One of the most powerful elders I have ever seen has already possessed the power of Dixian. "


    Dixian!


    The Qin Dynasty was stunned.


    And their gap is really too big!


    He was suddenly happy. Fortunately, when he met the emperor, the other party didn''t know the way of the universe.


    Otherwise, in the face of a supreme freedom of the level of the supreme god!


    That Qin Dynasty is not as happy as his suicide!


    "Boss, you don''t have to worry so much."It seems to see the worry of the Qin Dynasty, Xiao pan advised, "those supreme elders, it is easy not to go out of the pass. Even my master is not allowed to go down the mountain easily, because there was a rule in the ancient eight gates to avoid the world. "


    "Then why do you interfere with Taikoo city?"


    Hearing this, the Qin Dynasty couldn''t help asking.


    "Because Taikoo city is so important to us."


    Xiao Pan said, "the boss also saw that there are a lot of things auctioned here, which are necessities for taiyimen! Therefore, getting taigucheng is only good for taiyimen, not bad for it! "


    The Qin Dynasty suddenly hesitated. Taiyimen was so powerful, but also taigucheng.


    Should I confront this kind of sect now?


    Just as he was distracted, a woman''s voice rang out beside him.


    "Sir, do you sell this Xumi bag?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1417

    Qin Dynasty looked up, is a pair of road partners, carrying a big bag small bag, standing in front of him.


    The nun''s eyes flashed with excitement and looked at the Xumi bag in her hand.


    "With this Xumi bag, we can put so many things together and travel around!"


    The nuns like to say.


    "Mm-hmm."


    The male monk nodded, "this Taoist, do you sell Xumi bags?"


    Most nuns are good-looking. After all, they have gone through the stage of bone washing and marrow cutting.


    Of course, the first time in Taikoo City, except for the best "Xiaobai".


    "For sale, of course."


    The Qin Dynasty said, "I don''t know what price you can charge."


    The couple looked at each other.


    For the first time, I heard the seller ask about the price of the goods.


    "Xumi bag is a kind of thing that can''t be found. At least it''s worth it."


    The male monk raised two fingers and said, "fortunately, we don''t spend a lot of money on weekdays. We travel around, and we''ve got a lot of pills. If we can make a deal, we''ll pay for it immediately. "


    "Yes, yes, we are not too rich. After all, we are in free repair."


    The nun can''t help saying, "this Taoist brother, 20000 has been our savings for many years."


    Said, with a trace of pleading, but also looking forward to looking at the Qin Dynasty.


    "Well, 20000, deal."


    The Qin Dynasty saw that they were not rich people, so they did not black them.


    Direct payment, delivery.


    "Great! It''s really wonderful, brother Dao! "


    The couple took over the Xumi bag and threw them all into it.


    "It''s much more light!"


    Qin Dynasty looked at them two happy, heart also some happy, after all, send people flowers, hands have fragrance.


    Although it''s not a gift, it can be seen that they can buy this Xumi bag with 20000 yuan Lingjing. They are really very happy.


    "Boss, you are losing money!"


    Xiao pan stood aside for a long time. At this time, he finally couldn''t help saying, "although the price of this Xumi bag is about 20000, it has a price but no market after all! If you want to sell it, you can find the gold owner, and you can sell it for 100000! "


    "Ann, we have so many anyway."


    Qin Dynasty comfort way.


    Those two people are just casual repair. 20000 is almost all their savings.


    If you meet a disciple from a famous school, ha ha, it''s not the price.


    Let''s talk about luochamen. The yuan Lingjing owned and operated by the sect is not in the minority.


    However, these yuan Lingjing were controlled by Xiaobai, and Qin Dynasty did not interfere.


    Qin Dynasty believed Xiaobai, and Xiaobai did very well.


    In Taikoo Shing, nothing can be hidden.


    Soon, the news that someone sold yuan Lingjing at the door of the auction house spread rapidly.


    "I heard that you sell Xumi bags for 20000 yuan Lingjing?"


    A man with a bright coat and a big waist followed by several bearded men carrying swords came forward.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Qin Dynasty looks at this elder brother, the heart says which to come out, too abrupt.


    "How many more do you have?"


    "There are ten left."


    "Very good, here is 200000 yuan Spirit Crystal, take it!"


    The man seemed to be rich and generous. He threw out two purple crystal cards. "With this, you can exchange yuan Lingjing in any bank. Take it."


    The crystal card flew to the Qin Dynasty.


    But the Qin Dynasty is just a flick of a finger, the two crystal cards, immediately fly back to the big beard''s hand.


    "What? You don''t believe these two cards are real? "


    "It''s not."


    The Qin Dynasty held his Xumi bag and said, "it''s just that I''m curious. Who told you that my Xumi bag is only sold for 20000?"


    "The whole Taikoo city is saying, what''s the matter?"


    "That was just now."


    The starting price of the Qin Dynasty, "now the price has increased, one, 100000."


    "What?"


    The mustache''s eyes almost didn''t stare out. "You, you, you, you''re not kidding! Just now, it was twenty thousand. You''re pitching people


    "Just now, now."


    Qin said, "if you don''t want to buy, I don''t ask for it."


    Wipe!


    The mustache began to sweat.


    Originally, I wanted to buy Xumi bags from him and sell them at a high price of 100000 yuan.


    I didn''t expect that this guy would ask himself 100000 if he spoke directly!How can I earn the difference!


    "Boy, you sell things here, don''t you ask who I am?"


    He took two deep breaths, then said darkly.


    Behind that group of practitioners, line up, is full of momentum.


    "Oh? Who are you? "


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t know who this brother was.


    "Do you know him?"


    He also specially asked the next Xiaopan.


    Xiaopan is cutting fruit, looked up at him, immediately lowered his head, "do not know, no impression."


    "Look, we don''t know you."


    Qin Dynasty shrugged his shoulders, "so it''s impossible to discount anything. You''d better go back."


    "I want your sister''s discount!"


    The big beard clapped his chest and exclaimed, "who doesn''t know, I''m a bully of the ancient city of Tai!"


    "Lying trough, there are those who call themselves a bully."


    The Qin Dynasty blinked and blinked, "how a bully method? I want to hear it? "


    "Hum, every merchant here won''t let them open if they don''t give me the protection fee."


    The bearded Huang Nuo said haughtily.


    "Oh?"


    The Qin Dynasty raises eyebrows, "then nobody cares about you?"


    "Mind me? What do you care about me? I tell you, I, Huang Nuo, and Yin Yanpeng, the young city Lord, are good brothers


    Huang Nuo laughed, "in this ancient city, I walk horizontally, and no one dares to control me!"


    Yin Yanpeng?


    The Qin Dynasty took a look at Xiaopan.


    Xiao pan also raised his head and took a look at the Qin Dynasty.


    Didn''t this guy run to too many doors?


    "Yin Yanpeng ran away, don''t you know?"


    Qin asked.


    "I, this How do you know... "


    Huang Nuo''s face was gloomy again.


    "Now the city Lord is not Zhao Wenyue, or Yin Yanpeng, is he?"


    The Qin Dynasty laughs.


    "Damn it, you should know that! Good boy, you are toasting and not eating or drinking! "


    Huang Nuo finally changed his face.


    "I don''t teach you a lesson today. You really don''t know how deep the water is in this ancient city!"


    "Said, he waved to his back," brothers, give me a good lesson to him, let him long memory. "


    "Yes."


    Those practitioners who carried the sword immediately came forward.


    These practitioners, as soon as you can see, are the kind of thugs.


    Because his cultivation is a little higher, he is a thug or a bodyguard to earn yuan Lingjing.


    It was nothing at all, but now that he helped the tyrants, there was nothing to be polite about in the Qin Dynasty.


    "You have a clear idea."


    Qin Dynasty one hand holding Xumi bag, the other hand in the pocket, looking at those who came to practice, said, "you do this, can not uphold justice."


    "Sorry, in our eyes, only yuan Lingjing is the most righteous."


    One of the practitioners said coldly.


    "Well, that doesn''t seem to be a good thing."


    Qin said helplessly.


    "Ha! You finally got a word right today


    Huang Nuo clapped his hands triumphantly, "yes, today''s matter, can''t be good! If I don''t beat you all over the place looking for your teeth, I''ll write my name upside down today! "


    While speaking, several thugs have arrived at the Qin Dynasty.


    There are a lot of people around, but no one dares to take charge of it.


    It seems that Huang Nuo has been a powerful woman for a long time.


    There are no white guards nearby.


    Qin Chaoxin said that he could only do it himself.


    "Well, then don''t blame me for being rude."


    He turned his head and said to the thug with yuan Lingjing in his eyes.


    "Go back and beat your boss."


    The thug originally wanted to disdain to smile, the heart said who do you think you are, can you command me?


    Huang Nuo also laughed and scolded.


    "Idiot, will he listen to your orders? Ah? "


    A final exclamation of amazement was expressed in his heart.


    The thug suddenly turned around, and with his sword in his hand, he walked back towards Huang Nuo.


    "You, what are you doing?"


    Huang Nuo''s accomplishments were not very high, but he was rich and a friend of Yin Yanpeng, the young city master of Taigu city. He walked in Taigu City crosswise.


    That thug is the cultivation of Yuanying period. He can''t defeat him at all!


    "I, I don''t know..."


    The thug had a look of panic.


    Other thugs couldn''t help but listen, not knowing what happened.They said a word, and the thug defected?


    "Slap him in the mouth."


    Said the Qin Dynasty.


    "Pa!"


    That thug is really straightforward, direct a big ear scraper, fan Huang Nuo eye Venus.


    "You, you dare to fan me


    "I don''t know. I really don''t know anything..."


    The thug is going to cry. What happened today.


    "Stop him for me!"


    Huang Nuo covered his face, blackened in front of him and scolded angrily.


    Several thugs ran to stop the traitor.


    "Don''t be idle and slap him together."


    The Qin Dynasty said again.


    Well, here comes the weird thing.


    The thugs were stunned and then walked towards Huang Nuo. Soon, Huang Nuo was surrounded in the middle.


    "You, what are you doing?"


    Huang Nuo almost urinated.


    What''s going on today?


    How can obedient thugs rebel?


    "I, I don''t know..."


    The thugs all cried out, "it''s The body is under constant control. "


    The voice dropped and the slap in the face came and went.


    Then look at Huang Nuo. The two sides of his face were directly swollen and swollen, just like two small red mountains.


    "Ha ha! Wife, look, Huang Da Wang Ba has been slapped


    "Yes, he has today."


    "Good fan! Let him bully us


    A group of onlookers can''t help feeling happy!


    "Woo You, what kind of magic do you use... "


    Up to now, Huang Nuo finally understood that it was the Qin Dynasty who played tricks!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1418

    "You, what magic have you done?"


    Surrounded by a group of his own thugs in the center, and always take time to give his two mouths, Huang Nuo is afraid to die, now.


    "Oh, nothing, just let them beat you."


    Qin Dynasty laughs a way, "I see you quite owe to beat, so help you, lest you again hair cheap what."


    "You, you want to die! Do you know who I am? Oh, stop fighting! "


    Another thug gave him a big mouth, which made him shiver.


    "I know. You are Huang Nuo."


    Qin Dynasty smiles, "I know, I hit is Huang Nuo, certainly not wrong."


    "Damn it! You, you wait Ouch... "


    Huang Nuo''s fan face was feverish. He wanted to hide and couldn''t hide. He was surrounded by more than a dozen of his subordinates!


    The movement here quickly attracted the white guards.


    Several white guards came together and began to manage some chaotic order at the scene.


    "You guys, stop!"


    The white guards separated the thugs, and then saw Huang Nuo, who was squatting inside with a swollen face like a hill, and asked.


    "What''s the matter? Our own people beat our own people? "


    Huang Nuo was in Taigu City, and everyone knew it. Seeing that he loved fans, the white guards were not angry, but rather gloated.


    I have wanted to cure this arrogant guy for a long time. However, there are a few city lords in the city. They are not easy to attack.


    "Bah! You are blind


    Huang Nuo is used to bullying. Seeing these familiar white guards, he can''t help but scold, "I didn''t see that man. I''ll let them beat me!"


    "My friend, you have to tell me the evidence."


    The Qin Dynasty said, "you said I used the magic method, do you have evidence?"


    "You, you can do it! You''re a cow


    Huang nono exclaimed, "what are you looking at? Go up and catch him!"


    "Who do you think you are"


    a white bodyguard couldn''t help muttering, "or the old yellow overlord? Come on, the little city Lord is not here. You are a big king now. I tell you, the city lords here are su Xianzi and huaxianzi. Let''s go, let''s get together! It''s OK, it''s OK! "


    The white guard said a word, and then left with a few of his men, leaving the Huang Nuo, there dry stare.


    I''ll cut the grass. What''s the situation?


    Drop a word and run away?


    What''s the situation!


    The world is going down!


    When Yin Yanpeng is gone, they don''t care about Laozi!


    He looked at it for himself, and ran away with him.


    And the Qin Dynasty in the side slightly touched.


    He could imagine how much effort had been spent by Huaniang and Sufei in seizing the ancient city.


    It was for their own sake that they won the ancient city.


    I can''t leave them alone, just because I''m afraid I''ll offend too much.


    Taiyimen and yuemon are the same. They are the eight ancient laoshizi gates.


    In any case, it has already offended a royal beast gate. It''s gross to offend one too much!


    Absolutely, absolutely can''t let oneself two women receive any grievance!


    The Qin Dynasty strengthened this belief.


    "Daoyou Are all Xumi bags 100000? "


    At this time, another practitioner came forward and couldn''t help asking.


    Xumi bag''s temptation and confusion is too big for them.


    "We can talk about it."


    Qin Dynasty laughs a way, "if sincere heart sells, let a let also be possible."


    Here, the Qin Dynasty stood before the auction house and began his peddler career.


    It has to be said that Xumi bags are really popular.


    There were still ten left. Some people from several schools came together. One of the medium-sized schools with more money directly bought four.


    Soon, the Xumi bags of the Qin Dynasty were sold out, and there were more than 700000 yuan Lingjing on them.


    awesome!


    Such a variety of spirit crystals can support the consumption of a big sect for a year.


    It''s not easy to finish a forge plus furnace.


    "Xiaopan, we have almost enough money. It''s time to enter."


    Qin Dynasty pulled a bit, still in the corner of the Xiao side of the mobile phone, said.


    "Oh, good!"


    Xiao pan threw himself into his smart phone and had a lot of fun. He didn''t know what had happened just now.


    Two people walk towards the auction.


    The staff at the door of the auction house welcomed them respectfully and directly into the VIP compartment.


    In fact, according to the rules of the auction house, people with less than 5000 yuan crystal are not allowed to enter. Don''t mention entering VIP compartment. You can''t see the door of private room without 20000 yuan Lingjing.The two men just sold Xumi bags at the gate of the auction house. Yuan Lingjing is afraid that he has made a lot of money.


    Don''t say 20000, 200000 is nothing!


    Now two people, that is the gold Lord.


    "This is the first time I''ve been to a place like this."


    After entering the VIP compartment, Xiao looked left and right, full of novelty, "I really didn''t expect that it would be such a place."


    In the VIP compartment, there is a big window and then a sofa.


    There is a microphone next to it, which can transmit the auction price to the outside world.


    At the same time, there is a small button on the left side, which attracts the attention of Xiao pan.


    "Why, what is this button for?"


    "This button is a light."


    A noble and generous VIP chambermaid, standing beside, introduced, "if two gentlemen see their favorite auctions, press this button, and the outside light will be on. When the light comes on, sir, you can make an offer. "


    "I see."


    The Qin Dynasty nodded and sat down on the table.


    In front of the window there was a large gossip mirror, which was introduced by the maid.


    "This is a thousand mile eye. In this mirror, you can see the items on the auction stand. It''s very clear."


    "That''s good. Your auction house did a good job."


    The Qin Dynasty felt quite satisfied.


    "Ha ha, thanks to Su Xianzi, the new city Lord."


    The waitress said with a smile, "before, we didn''t have any VIP rooms here. It was only after the Lord of Suzhou came that we built it. In this way, the additional income of the auction house is much higher. "


    Of course, who is not willing to let the big customers who are willing to pay enjoy the same treatment as VIP guests. Let these gold owners happy, they can be willing to run to spend money.


    It''s worthy of being Princess su. Judging from the auction house, she''s doing quite well.


    There are more vitality and business opportunities in Taigu city than before.


    "Do you need any drinks and drinks? For VIP guests, we are willing to provide free service."


    Said the maid, handing over a list of drinks.


    Good guy, even this is the case.


    the Qin Dynasty couldn''t help being surprised.


    "Whatever, anything."


    Xiao pan is not concerned about these, one heart continues to study his own mobile phone.


    He''s going to fight the angry birds.


    All kinds of bird calls and pig laughs in mobile phones.


    "Give me a vodka."


    Qin Dynasty took a look at the wine list, which is now the mainstream restaurant drinks.


    Although not much expensive, but at least it''s just a picture of comfort.


    It is also a kind of management means to attract more rich gold owners into the auction house with small investment.


    "Two gentlemen, wait a moment. After another round of incense, the auction will officially begin. In this auction, there will be a heaven and earth eight trigrams stove, which can... "


    The maid introduced the functions of the eight trigrams stove.


    "Well, well, I know what that stove is for. Go down and don''t disturb us both."


    The Qin Dynasty almost doubted whether Xiao pan planned to marry the stove in the future.


    He has no interest in women!


    Too deliberate!


    Is this guy gay?


    But he didn''t show any interest in men either. It was strange.


    Is it true that they are the legendary workaholic?


    What a pity, if there is no woman in this world, what''s the meaning of it?


    Of course, the Qin Dynasty said it was just his idea.


    Well, it may also represent Qin Yi''s idea.


    "I said," Xiao pan''ai "


    in order to verify his ideas, the Qin Dynasty asked," ask you something. "


    "What''s the matter, boss? I can''t get by without a pig! "


    Han, what does this have to do with pigs.


    "I said Have you ever loved a girl since you''ve been practicing for so many years? "


    "Girl?"


    Xiao pan blinked, looked at the Qin Dynasty two eyes, "why must you like girls?"


    "Eh?"


    The Qin Dynasty was stunned by Xiao pan.


    "Do you have to like a girl?"


    Xiao pan scratched his hair. "I think it''s good to live with my furnace. Girls only add trouble. Shifu has never mentioned this kind of thing to me, and I don''t think it''s anything Are you really looking for a girl


    "This I don''t have to look for It''s just, it''s always lonely? "


    "Lonely? No.


    Xiao Fan was excited again, "boss, you don''t know! When you refine the same magic weapon, the instant joy, satisfaction, and expansion! It''s really true. It''s so happy, so cool... "Qin Dynasty is really all kinds of evil.


    This Xiao pan, his thought must have begun to deviate from the normal man''s track.


    God, you put him into the wrong fetus, in fact, he should be a Gao Da!


    "But, Xiao pan, you can''t live with the furnace all your life..."


    Qin Chaoxin said, you can''t dry the furnace!


    "What can''t! I''m going to make an artificial life


    Xiao Pan''s eyes twinkled with light, "when the time comes, she will accompany me through my life! Become my Taoist companion on the shore of Xiao! She won''t come there, she won''t get angry with me, and she can satisfy all my needs! This is the woman I want by Xiao pan


    Come on, this guy, he''s crazy.


    "Gentlemen, the auction is about to begin."


    Fortunately, at this time, the maid came in, breaking the embarrassing situation that Qin Dynasty didn''t know what to pick up.


    "Great, great. See what the first auction is!"


    Two people''s eyes, instantly fell on the top of the thousand mile eye.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1419

    However, to their disappointment, the first auction was just an ordinary artifact.


    Xiao pan first lost interest and began to study his angry bird.


    "Not all auctions will be eye-catching."


    While playing, he said to the Qin Dynasty, "I remember my senior brother told me that this auction house will auction once a week, but there are only one or two good things. It is estimated that this time, we can harvest only the eight trigrams of heaven and earth. "


    "Not now, sir."


    The waitress laughed again. "Since the reform of the suzerain, the auction house now auctions more than one or two good things every week. The Qiankun Bagua stove is only a treasure on the surface of the name. There are several other kinds that are not provided to you on the previous list. As the auction goes on, we''ll take it out slowly. "


    "Oh?"


    The maid''s words aroused the interest of Qin Dynasty and Xiao pan.


    How could there be other good things?


    It''s a great boost.


    "what else? Can you tell me in advance? "


    "Sorry, that can''t be disclosed to you."


    The maid shook her head apologetically.


    Qin Chaoxin said that it was quite mysterious, which made people''s appetite satisfied.


    Well, anyway, this time I''m here to see the auction and find out whether there will be any auction products that attract your interest.


    After another four or five items, the first climax of the whole auction house came.


    When the eight trigrams stove of heaven and earth was put up, Xiao pan stopped his work and looked at the thousand mile eye. His eyes were full of passion and desire.


    Lying trough, Qin Dynasty is sure he didn''t see it. It''s like looking at a lover.


    This guy loves refining tools to death!


    Maybe he will invent a man-made girlfriend himself!


    I''ll go. It''s an inflatable doll!


    My father is dead!


    The Qiankun Bagua stove is very popular. The auctioneer''s low price is 2000 yuan Lingjing, and soon the price is over 10000 yuan.


    "Xiao pan, let''s make an offer."


    The Qin Dynasty patted Xiao bank for a while and said.


    "Oh, good Boss, how much do we give? "


    Xiao pan pressed the button down, picked up the microphone and asked.


    "Double it, 20000."


    "Good!"


    Xiao pan nodded and said the price of 20000 yuan.


    "The friends in VIP Hall 1 bid 20000!"


    The auctioneer exclaimed excitedly, "is there any higher price than VIP Hall 1?"


    "Twenty five thousand!"


    A VIP hall nearby also called a price.


    "25000 yuan Lingjing! The friends in VIP Hall 3 are out in two thousand five! "


    "Boss?"


    Xiao pan didn''t expect that when he got to 2000, there would be people fighting with him. He looked for sex and looked at the Qin Dynasty.


    "Increase the price, 50000."


    "Well, boss..."


    "Add it. It''s all small money."


    "Thank you, boss!"


    Xiao pan was moved.


    Fifty thousand yuan Lingjing, it''s enough to buy a high-grade magic weapon!


    He called out the price and caused a stir outside.


    Five thousand crystal!


    Which immortal is the one in VIP Hall one?


    From the eight sects?


    How rich it is!


    "What to do, they add up to 50000." Asked the woman.


    In VIP Hall 3, a man and a woman are talking.


    "Continue to increase the price. Master is going to have a long life. I want to take these things back as his birthday gift." The man replied faintly.


    "OK, elder martial brother, how much shall we add?"


    "80000, this stove can produce 80000, which is the limit. No matter how high it is, it is not worth the price. I don''t think the people in VIP Hall 1 are so insightful. "


    "OK, elder martial brother, I''ll listen to you."


    VIP Hall 3, the price has been increased to 80000.


    Another surprising number.


    "Boss Otherwise, let''s not take it. "


    The price on the opposite side made Xiao Pan''s heart beat. With so much money, it was not suitable to buy such a stove.


    "It doesn''t matter. The key is that you like it."


    The Qin Dynasty pressed down the signal light and called out a hundred thousand yuan Lingjing.


    All of a sudden, there was an uproar.


    A hundred thousand!


    Enough money for a small school for one year!


    The people in VIP Hall 1 are really rich and generous!


    "Boss You don''t have to be so nice to me... "


    At this time, Xiao pan was very moved and ashamed, "I, I was your enemy at the beginning...""That was the beginning. Now it''s my subordinate."


    Qin Dynasty patted him on the shoulder, "after getting the stove, refining more good things out, it is equivalent to repaying me."


    "OK! Don''t worry, boss! It''s on me


    Xiao pan patted his chest and said confidently.


    At the price of 100000, the people in VIP Hall 3 were also silent for a while.


    "Senior brother, do you want to continue bidding?"


    "It''s not necessary. The money is not from the strong wind. In a moment, I''ll talk to people over there directly. I hope that when they know our identity, they can part with each other. "


    "All right."


    The auctioneer called the price several times, but there was no more news in VIP Hall 3. Finally, as soon as the hammer fell, the Qiankun Bagua stove was sold to the Qin Dynasty at the price of 100000 yuan Lingjing.


    Looking at the set of black stoves carried in by a monk, Xiao pan wanted to hold them like lovers, and his eyes glowed.


    "I think, seeing them, I''m worth it all my life..."


    Fortunately, it''s not straight


    Otherwise, Xiao Pan''s life will be over.


    Qin Chao shook his head, "put it away, give you a Xumi bag, these things you take with you, don''t know when to use it. This is for you. It seems that there is not much space in your bag. Leave one more stove. "


    The Qin Dynasty casually squeezed out a bag of Xumi with a space of more than 20 square meters and threw it to Xiao pan.


    "Boss I love you so much


    Xiao pan took Xumi bag and was deeply moved.


    Well, this guy''s sexual orientation has finally turned to human beings.


    It''s a little chilly, but at least it''s progress.


    The Qin Dynasty turned his head and continued to stare at the thousand mile eyes to see what treasures could be found next.


    The next two fell into a low ebb, and there was no decent auction.


    After waiting for more than half an hour, when the Qin Dynasty was a little sleepy, another auction item came into his sight.


    A pair of silver claw sets!


    "This pair of claw sets is the work of a master craftsman of eight ancient and one Taiyi schools!"


    This sentence attracted the attention of Xiao pan.


    When he saw that pair of claw sets, his eyes were even more staring.


    "Old, old, old, old..."


    When I spoke, I began to tremble and stutter.


    "What''s the matter? A look of panic? "


    Qin Dynasty is very interested in this claw set. If it is given to Princess Su, it should be very easy to use.


    "This claw cover, this claw cover is called Linglong Ruyi claw!"


    Xiao pan swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said, "this is a set of claw sets carved with the popular array, which can greatly increase the speed of users The growth rate is 100%. "


    "One hundred percent! So against the weather


    The Qin Dynasty was shocked.


    This thing, if give Su Fei to equip, she is not invincible!


    Who can keep up with her speed!


    "How do you know so well?"


    "Because This is my previous set of works


    Looking at the Qin Dynasty, Xiao Pan said, "but I remember that I gave it to my elder martial brother to play with..."


    "Then it appears in this auction house, which means..."


    "My elder martial brothers and sisters must be here too!"


    Xiao pan shivered, "God, if they see me following the boss, they will kill me! It''s a very serious punishment for traitors, but it''s very serious


    "It doesn''t matter. You are my subordinate now. I won''t let anyone move you."


    Said the Qin Dynasty.


    At the same time, he admired his vision.


    I did find a baby.


    How can you practice such a rebellious thing!


    The claw cover looks like a chicken rib. It only has the effect of acceleration.


    But 100 percent speed! For any speed type master, it is a magic weapon!


    "This set of exquisite Ruyi claws, the bottom price of the auction is 10000 yuan Lingjing!"


    Exclaimed the auctioneer.


    After all, it''s the magic weapon of finished product. It''s ten thousand yuan crystal.


    But for the Qin Dynasty, it was nothing.


    The following auction sound four, it seems that the acceleration of the magic tool, attracted a lot of people like.


    The magic tools of the practitioners are usually sacrificed.


    Such as fairy sword, silver ring and so on.


    Can use magic weapon direct long range attack.


    However, this exquisite Ruyi claw is a kind of auxiliary magic weapon instead of attacking and strengthening the magic weapon itself to enhance the master''s speed.


    This is no doubt a gospel to those who love hand to hand combat.


    What''s more, in the Qin Dynasty, it''s just made for Princess Su!So, in any case, he would take a picture of this exquisite Ruyi claw.


    "Xiao pan, how long will it take you to refine another set of these things?"


    "It''s more than a year, and this magic weapon is my work with a flash of light at that time. If I want to refine it again, the effect may not be as good as this one."


    Xiao Pan said regretfully.


    "I see."


    Qin Dynasty nodded, he pressed the signal light.


    "Fifty thousand!"


    Good guy!


    How can VIP Hall 1 be so rich?


    I bought a set of heaven and earth eight trigrams stove for 100000 yuan! There''s going to be extra money, then?


    The people below can''t help but look at each other.


    "I''ll give you 60000!"


    "Seventy thousand!"


    "Seventy five thousand!"


    Although the price increase in the Qin Dynasty was very high, it still could not resist the enthusiasm of the auction house.


    Prices are still climbing.


    "I didn''t expect that this set of magic weapons, which are seemingly useless, are worth so much money."


    "I didn''t expect to see how much I could get."


    The people in VIP Hall 3 started talking again.


    "One hundred thousand."


    The Qin Dynasty did not rush to increase the price.


    He still has more than 600000, enough to play with these people.


    He''s going to decide on this exquisite Ruyi claw.


    "Friends of VIP Hall one."


    At this time, there was a gloomy voice, which rang in the VIP Hall No. 5 next door.


    "I''m from shenyumen. I love this exquisite Ruyi claw. I hope my friends in VIP Hall 1 will not let me down."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1420

    Don''t let you down?


    Which onion are you?


    "Boss, Shenyu gate is also the ancient eight people in the way It''s one of the four gates. "


    Xiao pan was very surprised, "Taigu City, there are so many people from ancient eight gates!"


    "Why is he so domineering


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help humming, "it seems that all of them feel that they have been practicing for a long time, and they seem to regard themselves as the elders of the cultivation world. Take out the name of the school and try to hold me down? "


    They take themselves seriously!


    The character of Qin Dynasty is like this, who wants to come out and pretend to be forced by him, he must fight with him to the end.


    "My friend in hall five, I''m really sorry."


    Qin Dynasty sneered, "there is a concubine in my family, and I also like this baby. I''m going to buy this baby for the sake of my concubine. Therefore, you can only be disappointed. "


    Concubine!


    All the people in the audience were stunned.


    The person in the VIP Hall is still a romantic girl!


    There was anger in the voices of people in hall five.


    "Nonsense! One of your concubines is just a concubine. How can you compare with me, a disciple of Shenyu sect? "


    "Your Excellency is not right."


    Qin said, "in my heart, my concubine is a real treasure. Sir, even the Jade Emperor is worthless in my heart. "


    "Good, good! You have seed


    The people in hall five were shaking with anger.


    Qin Dynasty, however, laughs.


    You want to bid with me?


    "200000!"


    Then came a surprising number from hall five.


    Qin Dynasty and Xiao pan looked at each other.


    "Boss, it seems that they are rich."


    Said Xiao pan.


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Qin said, "I''m just curious. What does shenyumen cultivate? How can you need such a set of claws?"


    "Shenyu gate is one of the eight gates in ancient times."


    Xiao Pan said, "they do not practice any magic tools, but raise ghosts and gods."


    "Oh? Ghosts and gods? "


    Qin Dynasty came to interest, "what is that thing?"


    "I don''t know. It seems that it is a unique and powerful creature of shenyumen. From the beginning, they began to use their own spiritual power and other magic weapons, such as pills, to raise ghosts and gods. The stronger these ghosts are, the stronger they are. I think that the people in hall 5, the ghosts and gods he practices, should be a type of speed type. "


    "I see."


    Qin Dynasty nods, the ancient eight gate, really interesting.


    "But even so, I''m not going to give up."


    This claw cover is more useful for Princess Su!


    It is impossible for Qin Dynasty not to participate in the auction!


    "Well, if I had known this, I would not give it to my elder martial brother."


    Xiao pan sighed, "I didn''t expect that the elder martial brother would be auctioned. As a result, the eldest brother paid in vain."


    "It''s nothing. At least I''ve realized your value again."


    Qin Dynasty does not matter to wave a hand, "anyway this yuan Lingjing does not make much difficulty, we accompany him to play slowly."


    He said, facing the microphone, at the moment when the auctioneer was about to drop the hammer, he called out, "two hundred thousand thousand yuan crystal."


    The auctioneer was about to drop the hammer. The people in VIP Hall 5 thought the dust had settled down. They were about to breathe a sigh of relief. When they heard the number, they almost didn''t vomit blood.


    2001000! Thanks to him!


    However, the rule of this article is that the price should not be lower than 1000 each time. There was no violation of the rules in the Qin Dynasty.


    Especially when the auctioneer was about to drop the hammer, he almost let the people in hall 5 nearly spurt blood.


    Malgobi, he did it on purpose!


    "Two, two hundred thousand, one thousand more for friends in VIP Hall one Yuan Lingjing, are there any friends who can go higher? "


    The auctioneer himself doesn''t know what to say.


    "Two hundred thousand!"


    The fifth VIP has no choice but to continue to increase the price.


    The other party only added a thousand. It seems that there is no money left.


    What''s more, when the hammer fell, did he hesitate for a long time?


    Maybe, as a member of shenyumen, I can take out so much money at a time.


    He has already sent out 100000 yuan before. How much money can he have now?


    You want to make yourself sick at last?


    Hum, will you let him do it?


    If you want to play, I will accompany you to the end!


    "Two hundred and ten thousand."


    The Qin Dynasty continued to increase prices without delay.


    "Two hundred and twenty thousand!"


    "22001.""Crouch, did you mean it?"


    "Hello, Hello, you have to talk about quality. People from ancient eight sects could not speak with quality? The minimum price increase must not be less than 1000. I don''t seem to violate the rules. No, I don''t have more than one thousand. Why don''t you have more than one thousand? You bite me


    "I I''ll give you 250000! "


    The people in VIP Hall 5 were so angry that they turned up a few numbers at one go.


    There''s no movement on number one.


    Hum, sure enough, no money!


    Let you be arrogant with me!


    I can''t fix you?


    The auctioneer continued to count down three seconds. After three seconds, no one was bidding.


    He was finally settled and ready to drop the hammer.


    "Two hundred and fifty thousand."


    At this time, there was a sound coming out of No. 1 VIP Hall, which almost hit his hand with his hammer.


    Lying trough, shaking me to death.


    "Asshole! You did it on purpose


    The people in VIP Hall five are mad.


    "I can''t say that. I just think the price needs to be studied. After studying for a long time, what can''t be done? Anyway, the auctioneer didn''t drop the hammer. I''ll bid whenever I want. "


    "You are very well!"


    "I''m not going to buy it. I''ll give it to you. However, I still want to advise you. If you have money to buy some things, you have to have your life. "


    The meaning of threat in that speech is self-evident.


    Good. Have you started to think about yourself.


    There is no big gap between the spiritual world and the mortal world.


    "I won''t bother you. My life is very big! I still have many concubines waiting for me to love. As for you, do what you want. "


    "I''ll see when you can talk hard."


    The people in hall five are silent.


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t care about him.


    Who are you when you are?


    The king of heaven?


    Or the mafia boss?


    This cow - forced him to pretend, it''s going to show.


    "Xiaopan, people of the ancient eight gates, like to be so arrogant?"


    He couldn''t help asking.


    "Well, this There are also a lot of low-key... "


    Xiao pan laughed two times.


    "In fact, we were used to being superior to others in ancient times."


    He said, "and, in order to prevent too much force from destroying the world, the ancient people of the eight gates have been guarding the eight Optimus."


    "Oh?"


    Qin Dynasty suddenly came to interest, "what is that?"


    "That''s also called the eight pillars of law."


    Xiao pan recalled the one from his school and said, "it is because of the support of these eight pillars that the power of the world''s laws is sustained. In addition to the three realms and six ways, no matter who they are, even if they are the Immortal Emperor in heaven, they will be restricted by the law when they come to the mortal world. The highest power should not be more than the golden immortal period. It can be said that the ancient eight gates were equivalent to the patron saint of the world. Perhaps this identity has been done for a long time, everyone has begun to be proud of themselves. "


    "Tut, the guardian God is in the way..."


    "Qin Dynasty shakes his head," these patron deity''s shelf, unavoidably is too big. "


    "It may be that I haven''t touched the world for a long time..."


    Xiao Pan said, "don''t you forget, boss, I just arrived at the mortal world and lost all the dead..."


    "Slowly, we can make mistakes, but we must not know that we have made mistakes. We should continue to be ignorant."


    Qin Dynasty patted Xiaopan, and at this time, their exquisite Ruyi claw cover also came.


    Looking at the silver claw sets, the Qin Dynasty was very satisfied.


    "This is for Princess su. She must be very happy."


    "Boss What Princess Su is really your concubine


    Xiao pan is very curious.


    "Well Well, of course not. "


    Concubine If you want to call Su Fei this way, you can''t be beaten and spit blood.


    "it''s all my women, my women..."


    "How many women does the boss have?"


    "This I don''t know what to do... "


    The Qin Dynasty stretched out ten fingers and fiddled with it a few times, "probably, more than ten of them like that..."


    "So much? I can''t. It doesn''t look like the boss. "


    Xiao pan shook his head, "even I have dozens of magic tools like lovers. How can the boss only have such a little woman?"


    "Lying trough, this is not the same, OK?"


    How can magic tools and women be equated!


    "But I do love them."


    Xiao Pan said, "if I can''t see them, I''ll think about them. I dream of them every day Boss, is that just like? ""Well You fetishism


    The Qin Dynasty was helpless.


    "What''s wrong with fetishism? At least the magic tools won''t play with you, and they won''t see you for days because they quarrel with you."


    Xiao pan shrugged his shoulders. "In my opinion, goods are much better than people. Because people''s hearts are so complicated that you can''t control them. For example, a woman is in love with you, suddenly angry, or because of something, she has broken all contact information with you, boss, what will you do


    "I think I might go crazy."


    Think of Suji Sufei disappear that meeting, oneself is so.


    These two sisters are really twins!


    "Yes, because you can control your power, you can even control the whole world."


    Xiao Pan said with a smile, "but you can''t control a woman''s heart."


    "This..."


    In the Qin Dynasty, how did Xiao pan become a love expert?


    "This is what my elder martial sister Song said to me at that time."


    Xiao Pan said, "Oh, this time to Taigu City, you must see my elder martial sister song, I miss her!"


    "Oh?"


    In the Qin Dynasty, Xiao pan was surprised to think of women!


    "Last time I sent her my Tianhe map. I haven''t seen it for a long time. I''m dying..."


    "Lie down Slot... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1421

    Qin really has an impulse to shoot.


    Dare, in his eyes, the magic weapon is the best.


    Women are just scum!


    He is not as good as Chen Yingyang!


    The Qin Dynasty did not know that at this moment, in the VIP Hall No. 3, the man and woman continued to talk.


    "Elder martial brother, what should I do? It seems that the No.1 person is being watched by shenyumen."


    "Let''s follow behind and have a sneak look at the excitement. Maybe the shenyumen will kill the boy. We will just take advantage of it and get the Qiankun Bagua stove. Shenyu gate will give us some face. "


    "Well, I''ll listen to my senior brother.


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t know that he had been targeted by two groups of people. He had more than 300000 yuan of Lingjing on his body. I wanted to see if there was anything else that could be photographed.


    As a result, the rest of the items are very general, even if they are rare treasures that pop up occasionally, they have no interest.


    There are still some gains in this auction.


    Sufei''s gift came out.


    Well, is this a gift to celebrate her becoming a city Lord?


    Finally, all the things were sold out, and the auction was about to end. The Qin Dynasty called to Xiaopan and prepared to go to the city Lord''s house.


    "Boss, wait!"


    Xiao pan suddenly took out a white faceless mask from his treasure bag.


    "What is this?"


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help asking.


    "This is a good thing"


    Xiao pan laughed and put the mask on his face.


    "Change!"


    He pinched a Dharma resolution, and the mask immediately melted into Xiao''s face. In the blink of an eye, it became one.


    Looking at Xiao pan, he has changed into another person, just like a middle-aged man.


    "That''s a good baby."


    With this thing, isn''t it like Xiaobai''s ability?


    Although the Vajra Sutra practiced by oneself can also change the appearance and body shape, it is not as meticulous as this mask.


    This is like a face made of nature.


    "This mask can not only change my face, but also change my breath."


    Xiao Pan said with a smile that he didn''t have the seriousness that middle-aged people should have. "In this way, my elder martial brothers and sisters can''t recognize me."


    "What a coward."


    Qin Dynasty hey smile, "so afraid of them?"


    "Well, I''m not too afraid..."


    Xiao Pan said quickly, "it is It''s going to cause a lot of trouble. Boss, you don''t want to cause more trouble, do you? "


    "Well, if it changes, it will change. We should also go. Go to the city Lord''s house with me."


    "OK!"


    Xiao pan nodded, with an iPhone in his hand, and bumped along behind the Qin Dynasty.


    Out of the auction house, the Qin Dynasty took a few steps, immediately felt that there were three breath behind him.


    One of them should be the guy in VIP Hall five.


    The other two, a little strange, and Xiao before the same breath.


    Is it too much of a person?


    Too many people, so early on their own?


    Hum, no matter who you are, if you dare to offend me in the Qin Dynasty, you will have a bad time.


    Zhang Zeyang is very unhappy today, very unhappy.


    Originally, I wanted to go through the ghost King gate. After all, the return of the ghost mother was a major event in the whole ancient eight gates.


    Even if you are a four door person, you have to be polite on your face.


    Therefore, Shenyu sect sent him to visit the ghost mother.


    But Zhang Zeyang, who went down the mountain, suddenly remembered that he had forgotten to bring a gift!


    China is a great country. It''s necessary for us to meet each other, especially to visit the head of the family.


    It''s strange that I haven''t been out of school for a long time. I forgot all the etiquette of this kind of communication.


    I''m confused.


    Therefore, Zhang Zeyang stopped in the ancient city to see what he could buy and give it to the ghost King gate.


    I didn''t find the gift for the ghost King gate, but I saw a suitable baby at the auction house!


    Exquisite Ruyi claw!


    This thing is just made for yourself!


    The speed of this kind of ghost is most suitable for you!


    If I don''t buy it, I''m sorry for myself!


    As a result, before Zhang Zeyang took out his purse, he killed a Cheng Yaojin on the way. He just photographed this thing in a rogue way, and he still wanted to give him some concubines!


    It''s just a woman. How can it be more important than a disciple of Shenyu sect!


    It has to be your own!


    You can''t take what you want!


    Zhang Zeyang clenched his fist and sneaked up when the people in the No.1 VIP Hall left the auction house.The man turned seven and eight, and finally came into a deserted alley.


    Good, this is a suicide!


    Today, I will tell you, what is the prestige of a big school!


    What is called, some people, you can''t annoy!


    Zhang Zeyang made up his mind, saw the man go deep into the alley, immediately drank.


    "Leave me alone!"


    The Qin Dynasty deliberately walked into a deserted alley, just to lead the three people to appear.


    At this time, suddenly heard a burst of drink, give me a step!


    Good. Finally one of them can''t help jumping out.


    Xiao pan also raised his head and looked at a man dressed in golden brocade robes from the roof beside him.


    The man looked grand and handsome.


    Just between the eyebrows, there is a trace of Yin Qi, which makes people feel very uncomfortable.


    "Who are you?"


    Qin Chao asked.


    "Who am I when you rob me?"


    Zhang Zeyang sneered and said.


    "We robbed you?"


    Qin Dynasty continues to play silly, he pushed the side of the Xiaopan, "you rob other people''s things?"


    "No, no?"


    Said Xiao pan, with his hoarse voice.


    "Look, we didn''t rob other people''s things. Are you crazy?"


    The Qin Dynasty turned to ask.


    "Damn it! Don''t play silly for me


    Zhang Zeyang yelled, "in the auction house just now, you bought my exquisite Ruyi claw!"


    "Your exquisite claws? So you''re the author of that set of claws? Oh, good to meet you


    Qin immediately laughed, "don''t mention it. I also think your claws are really good! Don''t worry. I''ll let my concubine make good use of it. "


    "Asshole!"


    Zhang Ze was so foreign that he wanted to spit blood, "I am a disciple of Shenyu gate! You bought my magic weapon


    "Oh, oh, it''s you"


    the Qin Dynasty was suddenly enlightened.


    "That''s even more wrong. In the auction house, it''s the one with the highest price. You like the magic weapon, and I like the magic weapon. You don''t have enough money. Do you have to let me be merciful to you? Who do you think you are? Beggar? I''ll admit it to you


    "You and he are beggars!"


    Zhang Zeyang cursed.


    Lao Tzu is a proud disciple of Shenyu gate!


    "I don''t think you are better than a beggar. At least a beggar knows that it is polite to ask for something from others. You are a pure bandit


    "Damn it!"


    Zhang Ze''s whole body trembled with foreign spirit, "you little boy, the Kung Fu on your mouth is fierce! As I said, you don''t have to have a life if you have money to buy it. Originally, I wanted to see if you could hand over the baby, I could spare your life! Now, you are dead! "


    With that, Zhang Zeyang leaped forward, and then pressed down on tianlinggai of the Qin Dynasty.


    People of shenyumen don''t have many magic arts.


    Almost all their energy is spent on cultivating and raising ghosts and gods.


    All kinds of magic can only be used by ghosts and gods.


    But to deal with this small role, the magic of ghosts and gods is not needed at all!


    Looking at the slap, Qin Dynasty did not hide.


    He just stretched out his right hand, and that jumped over Zhang Zeyang, a palm.


    "Bang!"


    As soon as the transparent air diffused out.


    "It''s worthy of being a person of eight gates in ancient times, and actually has the strength of meat immortal period."


    These ancient eight men have never met a lower level than rouxianqi.


    Even Xiaopan is in the stage of meat fairy.


    Indeed, they are some schools with deep knowledge.


    "How can you take the palm of my three success forces?"


    "Only 30%


    The Qin Dynasty looked at Zhang Zeyang who stopped over his head, "laughing, but just these skills, do you want to take away my magic weapon?"


    "What''s yours? It''s mine!"


    Zhang Zeyang''s brow became more gloomy. "When can you talk big! Ghost fire


    His palm, immediately spurt out a blue and red flame, spray on the body of the Qin Dynasty.


    The Qin Dynasty immediately stepped back two steps and was pushed back by the flame.


    The flame is very strong! And it''s weird, like there''s life.


    "Ghost fire, it seems to be the unique flame of shenyumen."


    Rod reminded the Qin Dynasty in his body, "in fact, it is the fire of their ghosts and gods'' souls. They have strong attack power. Be careful."


    "I see."


    The Qin Dynasty nodded, then took advantage of two steps backward, pretended to be alarmed and said, "my God, you dare to rob in broad daylight in this ancient city of Taigu! Is there no archaic city in your eyes? ""Taikoo Cheng is a fart!"


    Zhang Zeyang fell to the ground and sneered, "who dares to offend the people of shenyumen?"


    "However, I heard that Yin Yanpeng, the young master of Taigu City, is the son-in-law of taiyimen. If you don''t take Taikoo Cheng seriously, you must give too much face. "


    Xiao pan looked at the Qin Dynasty in surprise.


    Why, say that?


    Taikoo City, did not it change owners long ago?


    "Ha ha ha ha, joke!"


    Zhang Zeyang laughed twice, "our Shenyu gate is the most powerful one among the four gates! I give too much face? I think too much should give me face! "


    When Xiao pan heard this, he was not happy.


    "Why should taiyimen give you face? You don''t pay too much attention to too much, do you? "


    Asked Xiao pan.


    "Because Shenyu gate is very strong! That''s too much. What can I do with Zhang Zeyang? "


    Zhang zeyangxin said, anyway, there is no one nearby. He doesn''t want to say what he wants to say. Let''s frighten the boy to urinate first!


    When he thought the Qin Dynasty would be scared to death, two figures suddenly jumped out of the roof next to him.


    "Bold Zhang Zeyang, do you really think we are too deserted?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1422

    "Eh?"


    Seeing two people come out of the blue, Zhang Zeyang is also startled and stares at them.


    And Xiao side is all over a shock, and then shrink aside silent.


    The Qin Dynasty had a clear idea.


    According to these two people''s breath, as well as Xiao Pan''s reflection, it is indeed too one door person, right.


    It seems that in the auction house, the one who competes with himself for the eight trigrams is the two of them.


    It is estimated that they also want to take advantage of the fire. There is no lower limit for these ancient eight sects of people. If they don''t use this method to transfer their hatred, they may be the two people who will jump out to share a share of the pie until they are defeated.


    "Who are you?"


    Zhang Zeyang couldn''t help asking.


    "We are too many disciples! Wang Jun, Su Rui! How dare you insult too much! Zhang Zeyang, how dare you


    Wang Jun scolded coldly.


    Su Rui stood aside, silent, but her eyes were definitely not kind eyes.


    Her eyes in the Qin Dynasty swept the body, and looked at squatting on the side of the Xiao.


    Indistinctly, Su Rui feels that this person''s figure is somewhat familiar.


    However, his breath and appearance were unfamiliar.


    Is this the legendary image of ordinary people.


    It''s ordinary.


    Su Rui''s eyes swept twice, then moved away.


    Xiao pan was relieved. Fortunately, he was wearing this mask. Otherwise, it would be really bad to be recognized.


    "It''s just the people of shenyumen. They don''t pay much attention to us!"


    "That boy, what I said is just the truth."


    It would have been OK to apologize for this, but Zhang Zeyang couldn''t put down his face and said, "you are too good. Besides refining tools, what else can you do. In terms of combat effectiveness, our shenyumen is stronger! "


    "Good, good!"


    Wang Jun gnashed his teeth and said, "in this case, I''ll let you know how strong I am in refining weapons."


    With that, he shook his long clothes and threw out his hand. In the sky, there were seven or forty-nine swords, floating and moving.


    "This is my elder martial brother''s magic sword array. There are 49 swords in it. Each sword is refined by him for hundreds of years."


    Xiao pan tells the Qin Dynasty, "if you are trapped by this sword array, you will die for a lifetime."


    "Go


    Wang Jun waved his hand, and the 49 swords fell toward Zhang Zeyang.


    Zhang Zeyang frowned, as if he had noticed that the sword array was unusual.


    He stepped back a few steps, but the sword array seemed to have life, chasing him and flying past.


    Then, the seven seven and forty-nine swords surrounded him in the center.


    Then, distributed around him, these swords are stuck in the ground.


    The white sword spirit suddenly surged forward like the tide, that is to say, two or three times toward Zhang Zeyang.


    It''s really dangerous in the array!


    Zhang Zeyang didn''t dare to make it big. He suddenly took out a jade talisman in his hand and crushed it.


    "Come out of here, spirit and spirit!"


    A white light came into being.


    In an instant, a creature more than one meter high, similar to a monkey, appeared in front of Zhang Zeyang. Then, the monkey into a white light into Zhang Zeyang''s body.


    And Zhang Zeyang''s body, then began to appear white light.


    In the center of his eyebrow, a monkey like Mark appeared.


    "Roar!"


    From his mouth, there was a roar.


    Is this the Kungfu of shenyumen?


    Possessed by ghosts and gods?


    It seems that there are some variants of the same work as the Royal beast gate. However, the armor of the Royal beast gate is blessed outside of the body. The spirit is in the body.


    "Go to hell!"


    Wang Juncai doesn''t care about ghosts and spirits, he just wants to frustrate this boastful guy.


    How dare you look down upon too a door, how can you let him go!


    And the sword Spirit fell down, tearing the ground everywhere with cracks. Zhang Zeyang''s body has also been torn into several pieces, constantly broken.


    But Wang Jun did not breathe a sigh of relief, because he knew that what he had cut was just a shadow.


    "The sword array is really fierce."


    At this time, Wang Jun''s back, suddenly came a cold voice.


    That Zhang Zeyang, do not know when, has appeared behind Wang Jun, at the same time, a hand, toward his neck to grab, "only a pity, is a dead battle."


    Zhang Zeyang was about to cut off Wang Jun''s neck. At this time, a bad feeling suddenly flashed through his heart.He immediately stepped back, and the two stabbing swords crossed out in his position just now.


    Cold sweat, immediately dripped down.


    "Look at your feet."


    Wang juntou also did not return to say, "this zhumagic sword array, once locked you, will always appear under your feet, no matter you escape to the ends of the earth."


    "How could it be so!"


    Zhang Zeyang''s body turned into a virtual shadow. When he appeared again, he was on the roof of the other side.


    When he looked down, he found that the 49 swords were still firmly planted at his feet.


    "Damn it! In that case, kill you


    He had a big drink, and two blue and red flames came out of his eyes.


    Ghost fire!


    Then, he disappeared again, as if ready to move at high speed to avoid the sword array, and then gave Wang Jun a killing move.


    "You are full of boasting, it seems that you have no decent ghosts and gods"


    but Wang Jun shook his head and did not look at the other party in the slightest.


    "Only rely on speed, not a bit of five elements attribute, how to be my opponent."


    "Then you can see how I killed you!"


    In a flash of emptiness, Zhang Zeyang''s body was divided into more than ten, surrounding Wang Jun and staring at him fiercely.


    "the shadow of Kung Fu is pretty good, but it''s all a bubble."


    Wang Jun shakes his head, he pinches the sword formula, changes the attack way.


    In an instant, the sword Qi gathered like a wave, and then spread out.


    All Zhang Zeyang was destroyed by the sword wave.


    "Cheated!"


    And a Zhang Zeyang, but appeared in Wang Jun''s side, at the same time, a claw to think of his neck.


    "No use!"


    Wang Jun waved his hand and rushed out of the sword, tearing Zhang Zeyang''s body.


    Shadow again?


    "Go to hell!"


    The real Zhang Zeyang appeared under Wang Jun''s body. His hands were pinching a fa Jue, and his eyes were looking at Wang Jun with a successful look.


    "LINGJI ¡¤ Yinsha"


    From him, he immediately flew out of his shadow, constantly bombarding Wang Jun in front of him.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    After a series of attacks, Wang Jun''s body suddenly flew out and collapsed the wall behind the moat.


    "Elder martial brother!"


    Su Rui is shocked. She didn''t expect her elder martial brother to be defeated!


    She quickly sacrificed two little white jade lions.


    "Wait a minute."


    At this time, Wang Jun wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and stood up from the rubble.


    "Yes, I''m worthy of being a disciple of Shenyu sect. I really despise your ghost."


    "Hum, is the power of shenyumen understood by you


    Zhang Zeyang snorted coldly.


    "However, it seems that you have underestimated my sword array."


    Wang Jun laughed, "you didn''t find out. Have you been caught by me?"


    "What?"


    Zhang Zeyang has a bad feeling in his eyebrows.


    At this time, a cage composed of sword spirit gradually became clear and appeared in front of him.


    I was trapped in the cage!


    This is, when did it happen?


    "I caught you in the moment you were proud of."


    Wang Jun said with a smile, "what''s the use of your speed? Now, you are my cage bird!"


    With that, 49 swords rose into the air and aimed at Zhang Zeyang in the cage.


    That God feather door person, immediately full of cold sweat, pale face terrible.


    "Stop it!"


    But just then, a voice came from the distance.


    People look back, it turns out that it is a pair of white guards, aware of the movement here, is coming.


    The leader was impressed by the Qin Dynasty.


    Du Jinpeng didn''t expect that someone would dare to make trouble in Taigu city!


    And look at the movement, it seems that the noise is not small, he immediately with a few proud of the staff, quickly rushed over.


    Now, he is the chief guard of Taikoo City, and the discipline of Taikoo city is under his responsibility.


    But when he got close to him and saw some people making trouble, he immediately exclaimed.


    "Lord Qin! It''s you


    "Lord of Qin clan!"


    Wang Jun, who is preparing to launch an attack, can''t help but stop and look at the rich businessman who seems to have no threat.


    The Qin Dynasty could not help shrugging his shoulders.


    "It''s a pity that I wanted to use your hand to kill him, but I didn''t expect it to be revealed now."


    "Well, what''s going on..."


    Du Jinpeng is a little confused.The Lord of Qin clan is not the real master of Taigu city. How can he start his own business in Taigu city.


    "Good! It turns out that you are the master of luochamen in the Qin Dynasty


    Wang Jun and Su Rui are all over a shock, and Su Rui is more intelligent, immediately understand.


    "You knew we were following you, right! So we deliberately provoked the conflict between us and shenyumen! "


    "Tut, that''s not what you said."


    But the Qin Dynasty waved his hand and said, "it''s your own greed. You''re all interested in my things. What''s the relationship with me?"


    "Good boy!"


    Zhang Zeyang roared angrily, "how dare you play me? I will kill you! Wang Jun, if you let me go, we''ll kill him first, and then we''ll deal with you and me! "


    "Good."


    After all, he was cheated by the same old generation.


    Wang Jun is also very ugly face, a wave of hands, scattered the sword gas cage, Zhang Zeyang released.


    And that Su Rui, is to fall on the side of the body Xiao.


    "And you, who are you?"


    "I, I''m just a soy sauce player..."


    Xiao pan repeatedly waved his hands and said the new words he saw on his mobile phone these two days.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1423

    From the beginning, Su Rui felt something was wrong.


    Why does that middle-aged man always give himself a familiar feeling.


    It''s a kind of familiarity that we get along with day and night.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    She asked, pointing to the shore.


    "Show me who I am!"


    Wang Jun, on one side, directly hit a sword and swept to the Bank of Xiao.


    Xiao pan was startled. It would be bad to hit him!


    If you fight against something, you will be instantly seen that you are too a disciple!


    But at this time, a hand stretched out of thin air and broke the sword spirit.


    It was the Qin Dynasty.


    "Ha ha, with me here, no one can move you."


    He said with a smile to Xiao pan, "go back to one side. Now it''s my fight."


    "Well..."


    Xiao pan nodded his head, then quietly stepped back a few steps, and wanted to leave zhanchang to "protect the headmaster!"


    Du Jinpeng wanted to express his loyalty and was ready to rush over with several white guards.


    "Just watch it. Don''t come over."


    These people can''t swing their hands at this level


    The opposite several people, each is the meat immortal period, and master is the immortal power.


    "In the Qin Dynasty, you occupied taigucheng and angered taiyimen. Now you have to stir up the struggle between taiyimen and shenyumen. You have a deep mind."


    Wang Jun narrowed his eyes and said to the Qin Dynasty.


    "I don''t know where to start."


    The Qin Dynasty stood there lightly, as if facing the power of the three immortals, there was no pressure at all.


    "Taigu city was handed over to me by Zhao Wenyue. What happened between you and shenyumen was that the people of shenyumen scolded you. Can I control the disciples of Shenyu gate and scold them with my great skill in Qin Dynasty


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhang Zeyang''s face was blue and red. He didn''t know what to say.


    "That Wang Jun, our business belongs to internal struggle. Don''t be provoked by this boy! "


    He had to say.


    "I don''t have to."


    Wang Jun''s eyes are deep, "in fact, I really can''t think of it. You little master of Luocha gate, who gave you the courage to challenge one of the eight ancient gates? Are you really ready to take our anger? "


    "In fact, I don''t understand the tone you''re saying."


    The Qin Dynasty raised eyebrows, "do you really think you are the patron saint of the world? As a member of the ancient eight gates, I feel that no one is really afraid of you in this world? How terrible is your anger? Will you send it to me? "


    "You will see it! You are no match for any of the three of us here


    Wang Jun''s voice was cold and proud.


    "You don''t have to do it. I can get rid of him by myself."


    Zhang Zeyang''s body suddenly disappeared in the air.


    "Looking for death!"


    And the Qin Dynasty suddenly burst to drink, then, the right hand empty grasp, suddenly from the void to grab a figure, mercilessly smashed into the ground in front of the body.


    "Boom


    The earth trembled and the cracks were all over the place.


    Zhang Zeyang only felt like a dream!


    I didn''t understand what was going on, so I was smashed into the ground.


    Pang ran energetically banged on his body. His internal organs were directly injured and he spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    The Qin Dynasty is a period of immortality of the power of God. Fighting these immortal powers is just like beating a child!


    They are so used to them that they are invincible?


    As the saying goes, don''t pretend to be forced to be struck by thunder!


    The Qin Dynasty has thought for countless times why he came to this world.


    Now, at last, he understood.


    It turns out that he is here to cure all kinds of forced criminals!


    "Well, how could it be?"


    Wang Jun and Su Rui also looked at each other in horror.


    Although Zhang Zeyang''s Kung Fu is not as good as his own, his speed is incredible!


    Even if I had to sacrifice myself, I was beaten and trapped!


    The opposite Qin Dynasty, a rising sect leader, even empty handed, caught the other party!


    Yes, luck?


    "The magic sword array!"


    Wang Jun didn''t dare to hesitate. When he waved his hand, the 49 swords fell to the Qin Dynasty.


    "A small sword array should compete with the sun!"


    The Qin Dynasty laughed, and then, a white sword came out from his side, like a downpour of rain, constantly sweeping the sword array falling in the sky."Jingling!"


    The clear percussion sound, that Wang Jun''s killing magic sword array, unexpectedly can''t fall down.


    "No, it can''t be..."


    He widened his eyes in surprise. This is the first time that this kind of situation appears!


    "Don''t be presumptuous


    Su Rui also made a move, she threw out her own pair of white jade lions.


    That pair of lions fell to the ground, instantly turned into two five meters long white lions, a blue hair, guarding Su Rui. Another red hair, roaring towards the Qin Dynasty.


    The red haired lion jumped on the body of the Qin Dynasty, and then spat out flames from its mouth, as if to burn the Qin Dynasty clean.


    "Evil animal, go away!"


    Qin Dynasty left hand to play nine you magic palm, white as jade left hand pasted on the lion.


    "Oh


    The lion screamed, and his huge body flew upside down like a toy. Finally, with a plop, it fell into the moat behind, causing a huge wave.


    "My fire lion..."


    Su Rui doesn''t know what to do.


    For the first time, she has faced such a tough enemy!


    The other side even has the level of meat fairy!


    What''s more, it''s so easy to hit them!


    How could it be!


    It''s not common sense!


    Xiao pan was also very surprised. He didn''t expect that the head of his family could beat two elder martial brothers and sisters!


    What''s more, he has no temper!


    "I don''t accept it, I don''t accept it! I''m a man of too many schools. How can I be defeated so easily


    Wang Jun roared. At the same time, he bit his tongue and shot out a blood arrow at the 49 swords in the air.


    "Not good..."


    Xiao can''t help but exclaim.


    Elder martial brother is going to run wild!


    Blood essence, activate the magic weapon!


    The effect is very fierce!


    Sure enough, those swords in the air were shaking violently like taking drugs. Finally, they broke through the retrograde broken heart sword array of the Qin Dynasty and landed on the left and right sides of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Seeing this scene, Wang Jun couldn''t help laughing, and didn''t care about the blood flowing from the corners of his mouth.


    "Now, you''re dead, you''re dead, ha ha ha!"


    The zhumagic sword array had already locked in the Qin Dynasty. Then, a wave of sword spirit rushed towards him.


    "Now, let''s see if you''re going to die!"


    Wang Jun said triumphantly.


    "How childish..."


    Qin Dynasty shakes his head, and then a big drink.


    "Scatter!"


    "Boo!"


    All of a sudden, all the sword Qi from the sky dissipated into nothingness in the blink of an eye.


    Wang junmu gaped and didn''t know what happened.


    The first time!


    The sword spirit disappears by itself!


    "Well, what''s going on..."


    "Is this also called sword array? It''s ridiculous. "


    With a swing of the hand of the Qin Dynasty, a white lotus chop fell from the air in an instant and stabbed into a sword nailed to the ground.


    "Break it for me!"


    With the power of linger, the white lotus chop is more invincible.


    Only heard the crisp crack sound, the sword that Wang Jun worked hard to refine turned into a broken sword.


    "My sword!"


    Wang Jun''s pained eyes were red.


    "That''s OK. You have so much more. Let''s go on."


    Qin said, and pointed to another sword, a hand, "give me broken!"


    Another white lotus flower was cut off, and the sword was cut off in an instant.


    "No!"


    Wang Jun was so distressed that he quickly put away his only 47 swords.


    The swords are all broken!


    It''s killing him!


    The heart is bleeding!


    "Crash!"


    At this time, Su Rui''s fire lion also jumped out of the moat, shaking off the waves all over his body, and landed on the ground, still in his majestic appearance, burning a fierce red flame all over his body.


    "How dare you bully my senior brother! I set fire to the ancient city of you


    Su Rui usually the most respected, is his big brother Wang Jun.


    Wang juntou was angry when she saw her ability.


    Suddenly, the lion, a mouth, spurt hundreds of red flames, like a fireball, flew up the sky, toward the whole Archaean City scattered around.


    I''ll mow the grass!


    Qin Chaoxin said, this woman is really cruel!


    "Who dares to move me too old city!"At this time, a woman''s voice suddenly sounded in the air.


    Then, a translucent blue wave flew out, like a wall, instantly blocked all the way to the flame.


    "Take it


    Then, a figure appeared in the air, stepping on the auspicious cloud, shaking his sleeve of five colored clouds.


    All the water waves, rolling with fire, went back into her sleeve.


    "Flower elder!"


    Seeing the woman, all the white guards, including Du Jinpeng, half knelt down.


    The Qin Dynasty was even more joyful.


    Hua Niang, she is here.


    "Who are you?"


    Did not expect his proud move, was instantly cracked by others, Su Rui was surprised to see the woman falling slowly in the air.


    "My body and flower mother, the demon Dragon Master of luoshamen, is now the law enforcement elder of this ancient city!"


    Huaniang stepped on Xiangyun and fell on the side of Qin Dynasty.


    "Young master, I''m not good at enforcing the law. I''ll make you laugh."


    "That''s what it says."


    The Qin Dynasty gently grasped Hua Niang''s catkin, looked at the little blushed Hua Niang, and said, "these people, frankly speaking, are all caused by me. It is I who have caused you trouble with your work."


    "Childe..."


    Huaniang doesn''t know what to say every time she faces the enthusiasm of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Kiss me, I don''t know shame!"


    Su Rui can''t help scolding.


    "I kiss me with my own woman, how can I be shameless?"


    Qin Dynasty a finger Su Rui, "pour is you, body why ancient eight door, unexpectedly hit me too old city idea, really shameless!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1424

    "You, you nonsense!"


    Su Rui airway, "archaic city is our too one door thing originally!"


    "Oh?"


    The Qin Dynasty raised eyebrows, "this is strange to me. I remember that taigucheng city was Zhao Wenyue''s before. Does it have a dime relationship with you taigucheng?"


    "Yes, Taigu city is really Zhao Wenyue''s!"


    Su Rui chided, "but Yin Yanpeng is Zhao Wenyue''s son! Yin Yanpeng married our taiyimen''s elder martial sister song, so naturally, there are half of our taiyimen''s in this taigucheng city


    "Hehe, this is the funniest joke I''ve ever heard."


    The Qin Dynasty hugged his arm and sneered.


    "What a joke!"


    Su Rui stares at the Qin Dynasty.


    "First of all, let''s talk about the matter of marrying your husband with his husband. Your elder martial sister song, since she has married Yin Yanpeng, is to marry the chicken and the dog. She''s just Yin Yanpeng''s wife. Where does taigucheng have her share. Do you marry daughters or sell daughters? "


    "This..."


    Su Rui was said that some did not know what to say.


    Elder martial sister song Xiaomeng was married out


    It''s not good to say they were sold.


    "What''s more, Yin Yanpeng is just the son of Zhao Wenyue. It''s not his own son. Who stipulated that Zhao Wenyue must give him Taigu city? He said it himself. Is it easy to use it? "


    The Qin Dynasty was very disdainful.


    Zhao Wenyue was greedy and wanted to take away his treasure. Instead, he was defeated by the Qin Dynasty and nearly killed.


    Let him hand over Taikoo city and spare his life. It''s kind of kind.


    I didn''t expect that his son ran out again and made a lot of people come.


    What a death!


    "This, this..."


    Su Rui is said to be speechless.


    "A good tongue!"


    Wang Junping eased his mood for a while, and then said coldly, "you are just talking! Taikoo city is too one door, which can not be changed. If you don''t hand it in today, one day, taiyimen will come to you! "


    "I didn''t mean to kill both of you!"


    Hearing the other party''s threat, Qin Dynasty''s eyes were suddenly stunned, and his body flew out of the murderous spirit.


    "But now, I''m thinking about whether to let you go back alive..."


    "Boss, don''t get in the way..."


    That Xiaopan heard that Qin Dynasty was going to kill his elder martial brothers and sisters. He was in a hurry.


    No matter how you say it, you''re from the same family and grew up together.


    "Please, don''t kill them..."


    Xiao can''t help pleading.


    "You


    Su Rui suddenly trembled.


    Although the other person changed his voice, appearance, and breath.


    But this tone will never change.


    "You are a little younger brother!"


    "What!"


    Wang Jun also widened his eyes, "younger martial sister, are you sure you read it correctly?"


    "No, I''ve known each other for thousands of years. How can I get it wrong?"


    It is said that women''s sixth sense is terrible.


    Sure enough, the disguise of Xiao pan was seen through by Su Rui.


    "Younger martial brother, take off your Tianji mask. I know you have it."


    "I, I..."


    Xiao pan shivered twice.


    "Little brother!"


    Su Rui said in a loud voice, "if you don''t admit it again, you won''t recognize me, our elder martial brothers and sisters!"


    "OK..."


    Xiao pan knew that he couldn''t hide, so he had to wipe it on his face.


    The original appearance is revealed.


    "Well, you are. You are indeed!"


    Wang jundun was so angry that he pointed to Xiaopan and angrily said, "I, I really didn''t expect that you were such a traitor


    "Elder martial brother I... "


    "Shut up! I''m not your senior brother! "


    "I, I..."


    Xiao pan looks very aggrieved.


    "Nothing."


    The Qin Dynasty patted Xiaopan and said, "the first half of your life, you live for too much.". For the rest of your life, live for yourself. "


    "Well..."


    Xiao pan nodded.


    "Elder martial brother, elder martial sister, please forgive me."


    Looking at the two people on the opposite side, Xiao Pan said, "I have lived under your protection for more than a thousand years. Now, I want to live my way. "


    "Shut up! You traitor! Don''t you forget how much you''ve been raised! "


    Wang Junqi vomited blood and wanted to kill the guy in front of him with a sword.


    "Of course I didn''t forget it."


    Xiao pan nodded his head and said, "therefore, I will never fight against the people of the school. This treasure bag and the magic tools inside are all refined by me over the years. Now, I''ll give them all to the school, and I''ll go out of the house with my whole body. "With that, Xiao pan took off the treasure bag on his waist and threw it in the past.


    Qin Dynasty this heartache, this Xiaopan, also too straightforward.


    Even if you don''t give it to me, how can they treat you with me


    Wang Jun stretched out his hand to catch the treasure bag and said coldly, "do you think that if you give this to us, you will really get out of the house? Where did you come from


    "I..."


    Xiao pan was stunned for a moment.


    "If you have the ability, you will not be able to cultivate yourself!"


    Su Rui couldn''t bear it, so she took her elder martial brother.


    "Too much."


    The Qin Dynasty also frowned and said, "if he doesn''t have cultivation, he will die. Thanks to his pleading for you, now you want him to die? "


    "Hum, there is only one end for the traitor of the same sect! That''s death


    Wang Jun said maliciously.


    "Elder martial brother Is there no friendship at all? "


    Xiao pan is a little sad.


    "Friendship? We only have the friendship of teachers


    Wang Jun said coldly, "but now that the friendship is cut off by yourself, don''t ask me again! Today, I must clean the door! "


    "I''d like to see, I''m here. Who can touch him?"


    Qin Dynasty stood in front of Xiao Pan''s body, "I don''t kill you, it''s already for Xiao Pan''s face, don''t continue to challenge my patience."


    "Very well, it seems that you have found a supporter."


    Wang Jun nodded, gnashing his teeth and said, "very good, very good! No wonder you have the courage to speak to me like that


    "Elder martial brother, I...."


    "Shut up! I''m not your senior brother! "


    Wang Jun angry way.


    "Enough!"


    Qin Dynasty also frowned, no matter how to say, Xiao pan is now his own hand, how can you let others drink.


    "You remember that you survived because of Xiao pan! Now, I don''t want to see you, give you a stick of incense time, get out of Taikoo city! Otherwise, don''t blame me for being ruthless


    "You


    Wang Junzheng is going to quarrel with Qin Dynasty, but Su Rui pulls him.


    "Elder martial brother, let''s go back and talk about it..."


    "Hum!"


    Wang Jun also knew that he was not an opponent of the Qin Dynasty, but he could not come down.


    With Suri pulling him, he doesn''t bother.


    "The future is long, I will certainly avenge this revenge! Xiao pan, wait for me to clean up the door! "


    Finish saying, sit with Su Rui that blue hair lion, Yu Kong flies away.


    "Do you really let them go?"


    Du Jinpeng looked at the two people who were flying away. He couldn''t help but ask, "Lord, if you let them go, it''s a disaster after all!"


    "Forget it, Xiao pan didn''t want them to die, so let them go."


    Said the Qin Dynasty.


    "Thank you, boss..."


    Xiao pan is not stupid. Xiachang knows how much trouble it will be. But Qin Dynasty has carried it all down. This is his own old AE


    "cough..."


    At this time, Zhang Zeyang also got up from the pit, it seems that he has recovered some physical strength.


    Qin almost threw up his blood.


    "And this guy, do you want to kill it..."


    The Qin Dynasty murmured.


    "Rao, Rao!"


    Zhang Zeyang shivered.


    At this time, he was no longer pretending to be the elder brother of Yumen.


    This opponent, is not generally terrible!


    He is only a low-level disciple of Shenyu gate, and ghosts and gods are not so strong. If you want to defeat him, it is just self seeking.


    It''s better to be honest with your tail.


    When he comes back to his school, he will die.


    Let your master brother kill him!


    Hum!


    "Forget it, get out of here!"


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t care about the people of shenyumen.


    In ancient times, eight people have already offended four.


    "Thank you, thank you..."


    Zhang Zeyang said twice in a hurry, his eyes turned, and then he flew away from here.


    "Good boy, you''ve already offended half of them."


    Rod couldn''t help saying, "you''re a real troublemaker."


    "It''s just that they deceive people too much."


    Qin Dynasty sneered, "in a word, since I bear the common life experience of Yingtian and you, I am doomed to be in trouble."


    "In a word, you boy, pay more attention. It''s the right thing to open the misty treasure house as soon as possible and take out the misty purple mansion. "


    "I see..."


    Qin Dynasty and rod nagged a few words, and then followed Hua Niang to see Su Fei.At this moment, outside Taigu City, Wang Jun and Su Rui are heading for the sect.


    "Hateful, I didn''t expect that Xiao pan would betray his school! What''s more, we were all defeated by the sect leader of luochamen! "


    "Elder martial brother, why do you think the younger martial brother betrays?"


    Suri couldn''t help but ask in a strange way.


    "How can I know, don''t call him younger martial brother, he is not worthy of it!"


    "Elder martial brother..."


    "Hum! When I go back to my school, I must report to my master and ask her to clean up the door! "


    Wang Jun said coldly.


    "I''m afraid you don''t have the chance..."


    At this time, a more icy sound was heard in the clouds nearby.


    "Who!"


    The two men turned back at the same time, looking at the clouds behind them.


    "Jie Jie Do you think that if you offend the headmaster, you can go like this? "


    A man wrapped in a black robe, with a clown mask on his face, slowly emerged from the clouds.


    "You are a man of luochamen!"


    Wang Jun''s eyes were cracked and he said, "good, good! Face to face, behind the ghost! You want to kill me Wang Jun, right? Come on! I''ll make you pay for it


    With that, his 47 swords flew out and floated in the air.


    "These are useless to me."


    Said the man in black, tossing his robe.


    A dark shadow flashed by, only to see in the sky, appeared a dark man, with a faint black electric light.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1425

    "There is still an ambush! Good, come on! Kill you all today! Let the Qin Dynasty know that I''m so powerful


    Wang Jun said, 47 swords around the two people began to rotate.


    But that dark skin man, is the facial expression invariable, opens the mouth, suddenly runs out a black thunder light.


    The thunder light was huge on those swords. Suddenly, the swords, which had been high, suddenly seemed to have lost their vitality and fell one by one towards the ground.


    Wang Jun was so surprised that he quickly put those swords away. After checking them again, he found that there was a strong sense of stillness on them!


    "Thunder! It''s a thunder


    It''s not a new man to practice the truth. Wang Jun saw the truth of thunder and lightning at a glance.


    "Hehe, yes, it is. Our sect leader is a master of martial arts and has numerous masters. You are killing yourself if you offend our headmaster


    "Hateful, I didn''t expect that there were such powerful people under the Qin Dynasty!"


    Wang Jun extended the change, "junior sister, you run away, I''ll stop him!"


    "Elder martial brother!"


    Su Rui heard Wang Jun say so, immediately panic, "elder martial brother, I join hands with you to attack, we rush out together!"


    "No way!"


    But Wang Jun gnawed his teeth and said, "there is a strong one who can use dry thunder. We can''t cope with it! The guy in the mask next to him hasn''t done it yet! Now the priority is to go back first! Report this to the master! "


    "Elder martial brother!"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be OK!"


    Wang Jun pushed Su Rui and said, "be obedient, go!"


    After that, he formed a sword array with the remaining sword of his luck and protected it around him, "what about the drought and thunder? It''s a magic weapon. It''s so wonderful! Die for me


    Suddenly, the overwhelming sword spirit, towards the two people on the past.


    "Roar!"


    The dark man didn''t dodge, but he had a lot of thunder on his body. The thunder snake formed a shield, which directly blocked the sword Qi.


    At the same time, he opened his mouth again, with thunder in his mouth.


    "Younger martial sister, hide quickly!"


    Wang Jun saw that the electric light seemed to be aimed at his younger martial sister. He was shocked and jumped in front of Su Rui in an instant. At the same time, he blocked the move with the whole body''s sword spirit.


    Wang Jun with all his strength to block the dry thunder, and at this time, a woman wrapped in black tights, but suddenly out of thin air.


    The woman has a big chest and a slim waist, and her figure is very eye-catching.


    And such a pretty woman, at this moment, has become Wang Jun''s evil star.


    "Ghost Ming chop."


    With a wave of her hands, two black and blue machetes flashed into a black awn, and a cross appeared on Wang Jun''s body.


    "Elder martial brother!"


    Su Rui was in tears at that moment.


    The elder martial brother who took care of himself for so long was killed in front of his own eyes!


    "Come on, let''s go!"


    Although the split body has been divided, but Wang Jun with the cultivation behind him, can finally burst out.


    "Die for me


    He roared, and his body exploded in an instant.


    At the same time, the roaring sword Qi forms a violent tornado, which disturbs the clouds and penetrates the sky and connects with the ground.


    Even these three people had to stay away from the fierce tornado.


    And when the tornado slowly dissipated, Wang Jun has completely disappeared in this world.


    So is Suri.


    "Hehe, run away. The faster you escape, the better."


    That mask man Jie Jie Jie''s strange smile.


    "Well, seeing my means, is the desire to cooperate with me stronger?"


    He asked the woman in the black tights.


    "I just think you''re more disgusting."


    The woman said coldly, "if he hadn''t asked me to help you, I would never have come near you."


    "Hehe, it''s very clear."


    The man sneered, "when you hide Wang Jun''s swords, why don''t you look so lofty?"


    "You..."


    The woman is stupefied for a moment, did not expect own small movement unexpectedly to be discovered.


    "These two machetes are really good. If you refine them well, they are really sharp weapons."


    The man said, "it''s just that this kind of weapon is not enough if you want to break the Vajra Sutra of the Qin Dynasty."! But if I add the words of dry thunder to quench a little, with dead breath, it is really an invincible weapon! "


    When the woman heard this, her eyebrows moved slightly.


    "To tell you the truth, I don''t know what he''s planning, but I don''t feel secure working with him. So I believe in myself more. "Today, we see that some men are standing together, so we can see that some of them are standing together. Work with me, and I can do what you want. "


    "What is your request?"


    "It''s nothing. We''re just helping each other and cooperating with each other."


    The man said, "you can help me kill him. That''s my wish."


    "Well, I''m willing to work with you. But that''s all for today. After I refine these swords, I''ll come back to you. "


    With that, the figure of the woman turned into a black smoke and disappeared in front of the man.


    After the woman disappeared, another girl''s figure flew out of the clouds.


    "Master, why do you want to cooperate with her?"


    "Why, do you think she''s not safe?"


    The masked man was naturally a military master. He put away his corpse God and did not look at mu wanqiu beside him. He just looked into the distance and seemed to be thinking about something.


    "Yes, after all, she was a magic puppet of the Qin Dynasty"


    "how about that?"


    The military master sneered, "historically, there are not no evil puppets who betray their masters. Even rod, who was the most powerful force in those years, was also trapped by his own magic puppet. "


    "This is also true. Will the master''s chess be pressed on her?"


    "She''s just a piece in my chessboard."


    The master said, "this chess game is very big."


    "I''m still worried..."


    "There''s no need. My judgment can''t be wrong. That woman has deep resentment in her heart."


    And, ironically, such a woman was liberated by the Qin Dynasty. Without bondage, she will become the death of Qin Dynasty sooner or later. Let''s just be quiet and wait for a good show. "


    Finish saying, he sneers a few, slowly and mu wanqiu left here.


    At this moment, the Qin Dynasty has been cheated.


    He was in the city Lord''s house, watching Princess Su sitting there busy.


    The desk is a pile of documents, Qin Dynasty a headache.


    "My God, how did you get here? You are still the same as before!"


    He couldn''t help feeling.


    "You think!"


    Su Fei did not lift her head. She looked down at the documents and said, "there are many things to deal with in the handover of Taigu city. Moreover, this city has existed for thousands of years. There are many places that must be changed. If it''s all done, I''m sure I''ll triple the city''s economy. "


    So cruel!


    "But compared with Taikoo Shing, I care more about your body."


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help saying.


    "My body? Very good


    Su Fei said with ease, "I found that Xiuzhen has an advantage, that is, it makes my spirit Shuo Shuo. I used to stay up late to deal with documents, but I was too tired the next day. I had black eyes and I was so ugly. Now, it''s easy to stay up late! And the head is not tired at all! The most important thing


    She raised her head and pointed to her big, watery eyes. "Look, I haven''t slept for three days. Isn''t there any dark circles around my eyes! Xiuzhen is really amazing! "


    "Sweat! That''s for sure, OK


    Qin Dynasty is helpless, and particularly distressed, very overbearing said, "let you practice, is to let you accompany me, not to let you spoil your own body!"


    "Uncle Qin, are you still with me?"


    But Princess Su chuckled, and the smile was really easy to fascinate. "There are not a few women around you, yingying and Yanyan. I heard that a few days ago, when you were in the sect, you returned a little fox to his real body. "


    "Well, how do you know that?"


    Blinking in the Qin Dynasty, how did this news reach Taigu city?


    "You think! I tell you, this is called good things do not go out, bad things spread thousands of miles! If you do something romantic, it will spread all over the Xiuzhen world! I don''t know how many topics you talk about in the ancient city every day


    "Ha?"


    Qin Dynasty glared round eyes, "nonsense, what do they talk about my business?"


    "You don''t know about it, Lord Qin."


    Su Fei laughed again, and then she said quietly, "how many times have you, the Lord of Qin, done some great things in the Xiuzhen world these years, not for women? In order to save Shen Qing and Shen Xianzi. Make a big fuss about the wedding of master candle dragon, in order to take away sister Hua. In order to take away Xuanyuan night rain, right? "


    "This, this..."


    The Qin Dynasty was dumbfounded.


    This matter, how to spread more and more ridiculous!


    "I know the first two! But Xuanyuan night rain has nothing to do with me! "


    "Who knows."


    Su Fei shrugged her shoulders. "What does it matter if you have one more or one less near the Lord of Qin? You can''t see any change. There''s no way. There''s too much in the harem. ""Well, where did this start..."


    "There are nine puppets alone?"


    Su Fei''s eyes were a little more sad, "not to mention Liao Shasha, or anything. I really don''t understand, so many women, can you take care of it? Qin Dynasty, tell me what you think. "


    "Actually, my idea is not really complicated."


    The Qin Dynasty felt that he should have a frank talk with Princess su.


    After all, I can''t hide these things all my life. "I just want to take all my women with me when I have calmed down all my enemies. I don''t have to worry about other things. I can find an island and live a free life while cultivating immortals."


    "You want to be beautiful. I won''t go with you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1426

    Su feibai Qin Dynasty a look, "I am not dependent on men that kind of woman, no career, I can not stand."


    "It''s OK."


    The Qin Dynasty said with a smile, "I''ve thought about it for you. I know that women don''t have time to wish us to buy an island, build a city on it, and then develop into a tourist paradise."


    He envisioned his future, "so you can do whatever you want. Because there I am the king. You are Well, Queen


    "You have so many queens."


    Su Fei couldn''t help satirizing for a while, and then pushed the bridge of her nose habitually. I''m not used to wearing glasses any more.


    "But that''s a good idea. It''s good to run an island... "


    Su Fei''s eyes kept flashing.


    She is always interested in running a business. In the past, she wanted to make the Su family a huge family.


    Now, I have the chance to run an island. This plan sounds more attractive!


    And more challenging!


    Your own kingdom?


    It''s a pity that I''m not a real queen.


    The real queen should be her sister Suji.


    Well, I''m the Queen''s sister, and I still have some weight in my words.


    However, it seems that the relationship between Qin Dynasty and Yu Lu, the president of Dafa group, is not shallow!


    Qin Dynasty has been a bodyguard for so long in Liao''s family. Even Liao Shasha has been dealt with. She doesn''t believe Yu Lu can escape from Qin Dynasty!


    That Yu Lu is also an elite woman who runs enterprises.


    at that time, the specific management right of this island will not be handed over to her by the Qin Dynasty?


    No, this is absolutely not!


    I want to plant the flag of the Su family on the island!


    "Qin Dynasty, you want to make an island and keep us girls in captivity. I don''t mind."


    Su Fei suddenly spoke.


    Qin Dynasty is stupefied for a moment, what is captivity, listen to how so awkward.


    "But I have only one request, and you must promise me."


    "Ah, you say so."


    "The CEO of this island is not allowed to be anyone else. It must be my Sufei."


    Said Su Fei.


    "It''s no problem! Is there anyone else besides you? "


    The Qin Dynasty laughs.


    "Are you sure?"


    Princess Su smiles.


    "Of course, I''m sure. I''m sure I''ll confirm it. Do you want to sign your autograph now?"


    "Well, I don''t mind."


    "Well It''s too much trouble. Do you and I still use that to make it clear. "


    "Don''t blame me for not reminding you that there is a woman in your harem army who is the president of Dafa group."


    "Er..."


    When Su Fei said this, the Qin Dynasty suddenly remembered.


    Seeing this reaction of the Qin Dynasty, Su Fei suddenly became jealous.


    Good, good, sure enough, he and that woman, still have a greasy!


    Qin Dynasty, Qin Dynasty, you guy, how can I say you!


    With my sister is not enough, how can you hook up with so many women!


    I hate it!


    But think about it, it seems that it is also the charm of Qin Dynasty.


    I like this guy because of this.


    He is like a big magnet, constantly attracting himself.


    The longer the time, the deeper the poison.


    I can''t do without him.


    The Qin Dynasty is now entangled.


    Indeed, there is still dew!


    Don''t you give Yu Lu a position? But the CEO of the island, there is only one person.


    "Well, otherwise, it would be better if you were the CEO and she would be the executive vice president. If you two partners, I think it would be difficult for my island to become the first island in the world."


    "Good, I''ll be honest, that''s the deal!"


    Su Fei immediately nodded, "now go and choose an island for me! It''s just that I''m going to have a rest


    "Ah? Now? "


    Qin Chaoxin said, why is it so urgent?


    "Now, of course."


    Princess Su nodded. "Do you think building an island is a matter of a day? It takes a long time, OK? Maybe five years, ten years! So, from now on, it''s time to start. Besides, you should move the base of Luocha. It''s much more convenient for Luocha to become the guardian of the island first than a mercenary. "


    "You have too many eyes."


    Qin Dynasty can''t help it. Su Fei is so excited. He can''t say it later. Come and pour cold water on Princess su."Good."


    Sophie nodded and pressed the button on the table.


    On the antique wall behind her, a screen was suddenly pulled down.


    Qin Dynasty swallowed mouth water.


    Well, this thing is quite out of place with this room.


    "I''ll find out which island is more suitable."


    Sufei turned her head and looked at a map of the world on the screen.


    "Smart machine, help me find out which island is uninhabited island with pleasant scenery and suitable for tourism and Juzhu"


    "searching, please wait a moment..."


    There was a mechanical female voice in the room.


    Then the geographic position on the screen changes constantly.


    I''ll go, so advanced!


    This is the city of the mendists!


    Let Sufei transform herself into a laboratory. The search time is one minute and twenty seconds, and the results are as follows... "


    The screen lists a few islands.


    Su Fei caught sight of one of the lush islands.


    The island is green and intoxicating, with white beach and blue ocean beside it. It''s like paradise on earth.


    "This is it! A small island in Maldives called labarudo, which has not been bought yet, and it is so beautiful! I don''t care what you want to do with Qin Dynasty


    "Good, good, I''ll get it..."


    Qin Chaoxin said that this matter can only be handed over to Anqing Baiying.


    With the financial resources of the three families in the island country, it is not difficult to buy such an island.


    "Well, that''s settled. When you buy it, tell me again. I''ll tell you how to build an island. "


    "Can you be busy?"


    The Qin Dynasty exclaimed, "there are Taigu city here."


    "All Taikoo needs is a reform."


    Su Fei is an expert in this respect. She pushed the bridge of her nose, and then said, "as long as the reform is completed, it will be formal here. When the time comes, Hua Niang can take care of herself. The islands, however, need to be built up little by little. How can we build a kingdom? "


    This woman is just a fan of games!


    "All right, all right, I''ll do it, and I''ll take care of it, OK? Don''t worry about the island. Taikoo city is likely to face a great turbulence. "


    The Qin Dynasty said anxiously.


    Su Rui and Wang Jun go back, too a door is sure to come to settle accounts.


    Zhang Zeyang of the shenyumen did not know whether he would come to Taigu city for trouble.


    This small archaic City, seemingly calm, is about to surge.


    "Oh?"


    Su Fei picked her eyebrows. "Well, I think, we might as well shrink the base."


    "Shrink base?"


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t quite understand what Su Fei meant.


    "Even to move the headquarters of luochamen to Taikoo city."


    Princess Su laughed and said her own thoughts, "I know that there is a kind of magic in the Xiuzhen world called illusory realm magic. We can create a double environment in Taikoo City, right next to the Lord''s house. "


    "Oh? You mean... "


    "Yes, it''s right here to build a dreamland of luochamen and move all of them here."


    "It''s good to pay attention to it. In this way, Xiaobai and others can join you."


    The Qin Dynasty nodded.


    "That''s right. Moreover, in this way, all the forces of luochamen can be stationed in Taikoo City, strengthen the defense here, and let our direct line personnel be included in the protection force of Taikoo city."


    She tapped her finger on the table and said, "I''ve had this idea since I came to Taigu. The foundation of our luochamen is not very deep. I''m afraid it''s not proper to disperse our strength like this. It''s better to simply shrink and move the base camp to Taikoo city. In this way, even if a strong enemy comes to our door, whether it''s luochamen or Taikoo City, we can attack the whole army. "


    "It''s a good idea. I''ll discuss it with Xiaobai when we go back and start to prepare."


    "Hurry up. If they come to trouble, they won''t give us time to prepare."


    "Good!"


    The Qin Dynasty nodded and said in his heart that it was time to develop more troops for luochamen.


    Let Xiao pan refine some magic weapons for luoshamen.


    The upper level of power, there are Huaniang, the state of the meat immortal period, the power of integrating God, which is slightly stronger than those disciples of the eight ancient meat immortals period.


    But that''s not enough.


    In case of a group of masters in the period of immortality, there will be some trouble.


    However, at that time, he quickly rushed over, with the release of words, can also fight.


    "And if it''s really a door-to-door, I think it''s time to pay attention first and then serve."She said again.


    "Oh? Why do you say that? "


    Interest came from the Qin Dynasty.


    "In Taigu City, there is a girl named song Xiaomeng. She was originally a disciple of Taiyi school."


    It''s the woman of Yin Yanpeng, tut.


    "From what she said, I learned something very common."


    Su Fei squeezed her eyes playfully at the Qin Dynasty, "it''s the so-called know yourself and know your enemy that you can''t be defeated in a hundred battles! This Taiyi sect is a school of alchemy. Most of the sect''s income comes from the magic weapons refined by some disciples and sold in Taigu city. In this case, we might as well give taiyimen an absolute discount in Taigu city. In this way, taiyimen is happy and has a lot of goods to transport, which is also powerful for the establishment of Taigu city. Moreover, we give them preferential treatment, and they will consciously become the allies of Swire city. If Taikoo Cheng is in danger, they will be the first to jump out! "


    "Sleeping trough, girl, I want to kiss you!"


    "Dead open, I don''t sell your looks! Don''t go and talk to Xiaobai about the school


    "Yes! Wait for my good news! Ha ha


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1427

    "What!"


    Jiang Chen stood up from the chair, at the same time, slapped on his sandalwood chair, this solid chair, directly into powder.


    "You, you say, Wang Jun, he''s dead!"


    Ginger shivers in the morning.


    My great apprentice!


    My apprentice, who is painstakingly cultivated, is dead!


    "Who killed him! Who is it? "


    Jiang Chen is going crazy!


    You know, how difficult it is to cultivate such an excellent apprentice!


    I have four apprentices, all of whom are talents.


    Among them, song Xiaomeng married Yin Yanpeng only for the sake of Taigu city.


    Su Rui, the third apprentice, has a good aptitude, but it''s a pity that she is a girl, and it''s hard to accept her own mantle.


    Xiao pan, a little apprentice, has too much fun. He has no intention to cultivate himself. It is better to wait for him to die.


    The only thing I can hope for is Wang Jun, his great apprentice!


    Wang Jun, however, was a real genius who was hard to find when he went to the mountains and went to the countryside!


    The result! That''s it!


    He, he can''t take it!


    "You, where''s your senior brother''s baby?"


    "It blew itself up..."


    Su Rui can''t bear to carry on, she is also very uncomfortable.


    I thought that this time, there was no difference between going to the garden.


    Who could have thought that it was a farewell to heaven and man!


    "Damn it! Who is it? Who killed my great apprentice


    Jiang Chen''s eyes twinkled with anger and seemed to be able to burst out a flame and burn everything.


    "It''s the master of luochamen in Qin Dynasty!"


    Su Rui immediately said with hatred, "he has one set in front of him and one set on the back! He told us to let us go face to face, but he sent someone to stab us in the back. The elder martial brother had to blow himself up to protect me and let me escape... "


    "What?"


    Hearing this, Jiang Chen couldn''t help shaking.


    "The master of luochamen in Qin Dynasty? How can a small luochamen have such great ability? How many men did they send out to beat you both back? "


    "Just one..."


    Su Rui is a little worried.


    "What? One! "


    Jiang Chen is a tiger body a shock, "you are not wrong?"


    "No Only Qin Dynasty himself, I, elder martial brother Zhang Zeyang, a disciple of Shenyu sect, was defeated... "


    "No way! You are our elite disciples


    Jiang Chen was very surprised. Now he was surprised and angry, "how could he have beaten you two by himself? With a disciple of Shenyu sect, is he already a Jinxian? "


    "No, master He''s just a meat fairy. "


    Su Rui felt that she didn''t believe what she said.


    But it''s a fact I''ve seen with my own eyes.


    "How could it be!"


    Jiang Chen didn''t believe it at all, "a meat immortal stage, even if it is a meat immortal stage Dacheng, can''t beat you and your elder martial brother''s alliance, let alone the Shenyu sect''s disciples! Can he not afford to be seriously injured himself? "


    "No Master He was not hurt... "


    Su Rui thinks of it, and her face is still frightened. "He beat us, everyone, only one move..."


    "What are you talking about?"


    Jiang Chen''s eyes widened again.


    Zhang Zeyang, a disciple of Shenyu sect, knows exactly what level his two proud disciples are!


    How to beat them both in such a mess?


    Even one person used only one move!


    What level of master is the opponent?


    Meat fairy period?


    Absolutely impossible!


    "The other party must be a great master of Jinxian period!"


    Jiang Chen analyzed, "it''s just a way to hide your breath, and make yourself look like a meat fairy, playing pig and eating tiger! Damn it. I killed my beloved apprentice! We are too much of a family. We must pay for it with blood! "


    His eyes are red,


    the death of his apprentice, ah, heartache.


    "Master It''s a good time to be sad... "


    Su Rui is also sad in her heart, but after all, what happened is happening and can''t be changed.


    Elder martial brother, don''t worry. I su Rui will take revenge for you!


    The woman who killed you, and the Qin Dynasty, I will definitely blade them myself!


    "By the way, why didn''t Xiao pan come back with you?"


    Jiang Chen suddenly thought of his little apprentice, and his heart was tight, "is it possible that something happened to him?"


    "He, he is nothing It''s safe. "Su Rui murmured in her heart, should I tell her about this?


    But if you hide it, when do you want to hide it.


    She did not know what reason should be used to hide from her. How could things turn out like this? It''s all due to the hateful Yin Yanpeng. If he didn''t come to taimen for help, his elder martial brother would not have died and his younger brother would not have betrayed him!


    Damn it!


    As expected, worldly things are so annoying!


    Why can''t you be a pure and pure one?


    No matter what is worldly, as long as you have peace of mind and practice.


    "Suri, talk!"


    Jiang Chen felt more and more wrong.


    "Younger martial brother, younger martial brother, he..."


    Su Rui is sad. She really doesn''t want to say such words. She is afraid that Shifu will not bear it. What''s wrong with him? Come on, do you want to be a teacher in a hurry? "


    "He, he betrayed taiyimen and joined the luochamen of Qin Dynasty."


    "Evil animal!"


    Jiang chendun''s whole body trembled with anger, and a huge force of immortality spread from him and rolled to the ground, shaking the ground constantly, and many cracks spread all over the place.


    "Master, stop your anger..."


    Su Rui was terrified. She said that master was really furious.


    Even senior brother Wang Jun is not angry, let alone his master.


    "This evil animal! I''ve got the wrong person, I''ve got the wrong person! "


    Jiang Chen was angry that his eyes were red and his teeth were almost broken.


    "Master..."


    Su Rui''s eyes are also red. Originally, several good martial brothers are now reduced to such a degree that yin and yang are separated and birds and animals are scattered.


    "Luochamen! You kill my apprentice and rob my disciples! I will repay the hatred


    Jiang Chen''s immortal power is so great that it seems that he can''t be angry.


    "Su Rui, you go down to have a rest first. As a teacher, I want to talk to some of my brothers!"


    Jiang Chen thinks that since he is a master of Jinxian period, if he comes alone, he can''t help Taigu city.


    Just ask some of my senior brothers.


    "Yes, master..."


    Su Rui nods and retreats.


    Jiang Chen came out of his room and went straight to the hall in front of him.


    In the center of the majestic taiyimen hall is a huge furnace, which seems not to be ordinary.


    Around it, there are several Taoists who concentrate on gathering Qi and practicing meditation.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang Chen, why did you come here in such a hurry?"


    When Jiang Chen just stepped into the threshold, a middle-aged Taoist priest in black and white Taoist robes asked without opening his eyes.


    "Elder martial brother! Master, elder martial brother! This time, you have to decide for me


    As soon as Jiang Chen came in, he immediately said, "I, I, Qi Sha, I, too!"


    "Younger martial brother, adjust the power of the immortal, let oneself calm down, it''s not too late to speak."


    The leader of that too one school, light ground says.


    "Elder martial brother! I, I can''t calm down


    Jiang Chen is really angry now, "Qin Dynasty, the leader of luochamen, killed my eldest disciple Wang Jun and robbed my younger disciple Xiao pan! Master, I''m really going to be cut off from you, brother! "


    "Oh?"


    Several Taoist priests sitting around the hall opened their eyes and looked at Jiang Chen.


    "Jiang Chen, as far as I know, your great apprentice Wang Jun''s Kung Fu is very pretty"


    a Taoist who seems to be elder martial brother Jiang Chen said, "among the younger generation of Tai, he is also a master. How could he be killed when he went to a small sect? Are you sure you are not possessed by the devil now? "


    "Fart!"


    Jiang Chen was trembling with anger, "I didn''t expect that Qin Dynasty, the sect leader of luochamen, would be a great master of Jinxian period! With the strength of one person, he defeated the alliance of my big apprentice and three disciples! There is also a disciple of Shenyu gate, Zhang Zeyang, who is also beaten and fled in confusion! Elder martial brother, leader! You say, even if I am Jiang Chen, I want to revenge, but I am not strong enough! "


    "Younger martial brother, I have advised you for a long time."


    Han Yuze, the leader of this school, could not help shaking his head and murmuring, "when you married Xiaomeng out, I said it. Those things in the world, you''d better not meddle in it carelessly. Only by doing so, can you get the Tao. "


    "Master, you can''t say that!"


    When Jiang Chenyi heard this, he was not happy, "we are a source of income, most of which are from the sales of magic wares in Taigu city! If Taigu city is taken down by our taiyimen, it will be greatly beneficial to our economy! Now, all the disciples of your sect are wearing tight clothes and shrinking food. They don''t even have all the materials for refining weapons! If we go on like this, the economy will collapse! ""Younger martial brother, how many times have I said that you are in a strange circle with the help of external forces."


    Han Yuze said, "Tai Yi cultivates a magic weapon not by what the raw materials are, but by his personal cultivation and creativity. What do the current disciples rely on to cultivate? They are all high-level materials. Their ability to practice magic weapons is even less than three tenths of the raw materials. If it goes on like this, it will really collapse. In my opinion, that Xiaopan is a real talent. Even if it is the abandoned materials of other martial brothers, he can practice some magic weapons. It''s rare and rare. "


    "Hum! He is also a member of luochamen now. He has little to do with us. "


    Jiang Chen couldn''t help humming.


    "Headmaster, this matter is related to the honor of Taiyi sect. I think we should take the initiative to let the sect leader of luochamen hand over our traitors of Taiyi sect."


    A Taoist said suddenly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1428

    "It should be."


    Another Taoist agreed, "after all, we are one of the eight ancient schools, and we are also a prestigious sect. If we let other sects know that we are a traitor, but ignore it, it will be ridiculed. "


    "That''s right. The traitor thing has to be solved."


    Several Taoists began to discuss.


    Jiang Chen listened to them, trembling with anger.


    These guys only know the face of the big school, but they don''t care about the lives of their disciples!


    Damn it, they''re all damned!


    "Younger martial brother Jiang Chen, I really don''t know how you educated yourself, how can you let such a big traitor come out of your own door?"


    A Taoist couldn''t help asking.


    This question makes Jiang Chen angry.


    "That''s a good question, really good!"


    He said, bearing his crown rage.


    "When you ask this, I''ll come to ask you."


    He pointed to the Taoist priests and said, "what have you done for the sect besides sitting here every day? What you eat, what you use, and even the materials used for refining utensils, are all earned by my hard work in running the sect. Now, my disciples have an accident, you not only ignore, but also put the responsibility on my head! Good. You''re all good. I don''t think you guys have any other skills except sitting and eating and waiting to die! "


    "Well, younger martial brother Jiang Chen You can''t say that... "


    A Taoist said with some guilty heart.


    Indeed, although Jiang Chen said a little ugly, it was true.


    "And the leader! You always say that you are devoted to cultivation, but when did you manage such a big sect? "


    Jiang Chen''s eyes turned to Han Yuze again, "you are the master of a door! I Jiang Chen is responsible for the food and clothing of so many disciples in the door every day! How can you understand my pressure! The ancient city of Taigu plays a key role in taiyimen! With it, at least half of my stress can be reduced! Only at that time, I Jiang Chen could really relax and devote myself to practice. Now, I don''t have that energy. The burden of the sect alone has already made me exhausted! "


    Hearing Jiang Chen''s complaint, Han Yuze was silent for a moment.


    "What are you going to do about it?"


    "We must take revenge on the luochamen!"


    Jiang Chen said, "if this revenge is not revenged, my great apprentice will even be white. At the same time, the practitioners all over the world will think that we are too much to bully! When the time comes, taiyimen will have no face or prestige


    "I support younger brother Jiang Chen''s statement."


    "I support it, too."


    "Yes, yes, yes, we are too big to regain our prestige."


    For a moment, all the Taoists began to support Jiang chenlai.


    Jiang Chen sneered in his heart.


    Do you dare not support it? I don''t support it. I''m afraid the expenses of these people will be greatly reduced from tomorrow.


    After all, the person who controls the economic power of the sect is not the leader, but Jiang Chen!


    "Well, since all of you have made such a decision, we will formally declare war on luochamen."


    Han Yuze said, "as the leader of this school, I am a little too leisurely. Well, younger martial brother Jiang Chen, in taigucheng City, I''ll take two elder martial brothers and go with you for a while. "


    "Really, really?"


    Jiang Chen was surprised to hear this.


    These martial brothers are all at the level of immortality or immortality.


    Together with the leader and elder martial brother, it is the cultivation of Jinxian period!


    There are a few people in, a small Taigu City, a humble luochamen, it is not easy to get things done!


    Ha ha ha, big things can be done, big things can be done!


    "What do you think, younger martial brother Jiang Chen?"


    "Then it will be hard for you, elder martial brothers!"


    How could Jiang Chen not agree!


    Wang Jun''s revenge, now you can take revenge!


    The Lord of luochamen in Qin Dynasty! If you kill my apprentice, I will destroy your whole luochamen!


    Let all people know that I am too much of a ginger morning, is not easy to provoke!


    At this moment, Qin Jun is dead.


    He and Xiaobai are busy building a new fantasy in Taigu city.


    The establishment of this dreamland needs a dreamland stone.


    Fortunately, this is Taigu city. As long as you have enough yuan Lingjing here, you can buy everything.


    "This piece of fantasy stone was originally a box pressing item for auction next week."


    She stood in the backyard of the city Lord''s mansion with a piece of jade with antique characters in her hand, and said, "it''s very suitable to use it to make us a dreamland. The illusion made of this stone is thousands of kilometers round, which is enough for our sect. ""Thanks to sister Su for all this."


    It''s always a disadvantage for Luobai to be in a conspicuous place. In particular, our luochamen are enemies in all directions. If we are in Taigu City, we will be much better. "


    "Yes, thanks to Princess Su for her good ideas."


    Qin Dynasty also nodded and said, and then turned to ask Xiaobai, "how are you getting ready? We''ll use space magic to drag the whole luochamen here."


    They intend to use space magic together to drag the headquarters of luochamen in a certain place directly from the void and place them in the dreamland.


    "Ready, Mr. Qin?"


    "I''m almost there."


    "Well, the three of us will protect your Dharma. Let''s start with you two."


    Su Fei pointed to herself, and there are thousands of generations, said Hua Niang.


    "Other people will protect the Dharma."


    "We prefer to watch the fun!"


    Li Fanfan pulls faduo and laughs beside him.


    "It''s just like a dream that luochamen can conquer Taikoo city."


    Xuanyuan night rain also stood aside, is still a beautiful yellow skirt, all exclaimed.


    "It''s like a descendant of my brother."


    Luo Rumeng looked at the city Lord''s house, "as early as a thousand years ago, my brother wanted to take over the ancient city. But at that time, there was too much resistance from all parties, and other sects would not agree. But today, this dream has been realized by his descendants. "


    "Indeed, I have coveted this ancient city for a long time."


    After all, the ancient city of Rhode is really in charge of economy. It''s a pity that at that time, the eight sects were still very strong, and the other six sects were also covetous of our luochamen. I''m afraid it will be difficult for us to win over this place. I didn''t expect that the descendants of this seat are very bold. "


    "These days, those who are brave enough to support and those who starve to death are cowardly."


    The Qin Dynasty concluded directly.


    "That''s a good idea."


    Rod thought.


    "Sister Su, open the magic stone."


    Seeing that the time was almost over, Xiaobai said.


    "Good."


    Su Fei nodded, then picked up the magic stone, pinched a Dharma decision, and patted it on the jade.


    Between the purple and the jade.


    Then, the stone suddenly flew up, and then he got into the land under the feet of Princess su.


    Then the ground began to shake.


    Two jade pillars, slowly rising, facing the growth, formed a gate.


    "Well, the fantasy is finished!"


    Sufei breathed a sigh of relief.


    There''s a lot of power to pour into this stone.


    Fortunately, God''s power is mixed in one''s body. Otherwise, if only the power of ordinary people is enough, one person will not be enough.


    "It''s up to you."


    She said to the Qin Dynasty and Xiaobai.


    "Good, nine you poisonous spider ¡¤ appendage!"


    The Qin Dynasty immediately began to carry out the nine you summoning technique.


    Suddenly, a sense of the law of space appeared in his mind.


    With this feeling, he can operate the laws of space freely.


    "Mr. Qin, here we go


    Xiaobai said, his figure flashed and suddenly disappeared in the void.


    She''s going to luochamen.


    She stood in the sky above the luochamen, constantly casting her magic to the sky.


    In the ancient city of Qin Dynasty, it is the same, constantly patting out the magic.


    A black wormhole appeared at the same time on the top of two people''s heads.


    The wormhole grew bigger and bigger, and finally, a huge door came into being.


    In the door, it seems that you can see the scenery of both sides of the site.


    One side is luochamen, the other side is Taigu city.


    The scenery on both sides is different.


    "Ready! Get up


    Xiaobai suddenly vigorously sank, facing the lush luochamen under his body, released the magic.


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, the earth is pulled up towards the earth, and the earth is pulled up from the bottom of the island.


    The Qin Dynasty stood on this side and waited patiently.


    He believed that with Xiaobai''s strength, he could do it completely.


    Sure enough, the whole luochamen finally rose from the ground and flew steadily into the huge wormhole opened under the control of Xiaobai.


    Soon, a city like building in the sky appeared above Taikoo city.Many people were surprised to see this scene.


    "My God, what is that?"


    "Space magic? Such a large space spell? "


    "I''ve been worth it all my life to see it!"


    All the practitioners of Taigu city could not help but marvel.


    "Down!"


    The Qin Dynasty immediately caught the huge luochamen from the exit of the wormhole.


    He felt his whole body sink at once.


    Good guy, this sect is heavy!


    Fortunately, he has mastered the power of God. Otherwise, he would not be able to eat.


    Xiaobai is really powerful. Such a big school can be absorbed into the space.


    "Drop it for me!"


    Qin Dynasty''s body gold light big work, a roar, that so big air city, suddenly honest, toward the door of the illusion slowly fell in the past.


    Soon, the gate is also full of purple light, the whole luochamen, in this way, was sent into the dreamland.


    When the Qin Dynasty was about to breathe a sigh of relief, the Xiao bank suddenly lost his breath and ran over.


    "Boss, boss, big deal, no, no good!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1429

    "What''s the matter, in a hurry?"


    The Qin Dynasty saw that Xiao''s Bank was in a hurry and couldn''t help but stop asking.


    "Boss, something''s wrong. This time it''s a real accident!"


    Xiao pan looked serious, and with a little unnatural and sad.


    "What happened? You''re so scared? "


    "My eldest brother Wang Jun, he, he died..."


    Xiao Pan said, two lines of tears brush down.


    The Qin Dynasty was shocked.


    "No way! Why didn''t he die last time? "


    "I, I don''t know."


    Xiao pan shook his head. "I''m in taiyimen. There''s a kid who has always had a good relationship with him. He told me He said, "this time, the whole sect is shocked!"


    "What''s going on?"


    The Qin Dynasty frowned. It was just a little bit of a lesson to Wang Jun and Su Rui. Now that people are dead, the feud will be big.


    It''s not like killing both of them, so both of them are dead and dead.


    Taiyimen really investigate, the Qin Dynasty can completely shirk the responsibility.


    Now one is dead and the other is running back!


    This is the key!


    "What do you say about your school?"


    "They said that the people of luochamen intercepted my elder martial brothers and sisters, and then sent someone to kill them. Elder martial sister fled back because her elder martial brother blew up Yuanying


    "Xiao pan, you have to believe me. I didn''t do it."


    Said the Qin Dynasty.


    "I, I believe in the boss!"


    Xiao pan nodded, "with the ability of the eldest brother, I want to kill my elder martial brothers and sisters. It''s really very simple. I won''t let one of them go back. Although I don''t know much about the mortal world, I understand the things in the spiritual world. Among them, someone must be playing tricks secretly, trying to stir up the relationship between luochamen and taiyimen. "


    "This time you are very clever."


    The Qin Dynasty nodded, "yes, there are many enemies in Qin Dynasty. This time, someone must have killed your elder martial brother, let your elder martial sister run away, and then let your elder martial sister report to the sect."


    "This is Taigu, but it''s going to be lively."


    Luo Rumeng held his arm and said sarcastically beside him, "one of the eight ancient schools is too one. The people in the sect practice the power of immortals. Even for me, it''s hard to fight them. Unless my brother is resurrected and willing to share with me the power of immortality "


    there are two ways for the devil puppet to gain power, one is self breakthrough, the other is through the master''s sharing.


    Rod is a master and a brother. He has a good taste.


    "Pooh, get out of here. You''re a heavy eater!"


    Rod couldn''t help but retort, "the mother of Hu Lili is still the son of you


    "Wipe, can you not mention this stubble, a mention of this stubble, I have a headache."


    When she thought of Hu Lili, she became very angry in the Qin Dynasty.


    I don''t know if Hu Qing tried to persuade her.


    "It''s a good thing we''ve shrunk."


    At this time, Princess Su was a little lucky. "I don''t know who will come to trouble in too many schools. But if I, sister Hua, Qiandai and Xiaobai are all here, plus the magic puppet release technique, even if the other party is a golden immortal, there is no chance of winning."


    The five masters who can reach the stage of immortality are all the ones with the power of God. It is not too difficult for them to resist the power of several immortals.


    "I don''t know what kind of surprise taiyimen will give us this time."


    Qin Dynasty face no fear, "I''m not afraid of the rest, but if they send out those cattle roaring Taishang elders, I''m afraid it''s one person, one palm down, can destroy the whole Taigu city."


    How terrible are the masters above Jinxian period?


    Once upon a time, barode, a city can be killed!


    It is for this reason that the mortal world has eight pillars supporting the law, which are set up by the ghost and the human, in order to prevent the human world from being destroyed in this way.


    It''s no problem for a big Luo Jinxian to fight a hundred golden fairies. It''s really terrible to cultivate like that.


    For the immortals, Dara Jinxian is really the beginning of becoming immortal and pursuing immortality.


    This is the gap.


    "Don''t worry, boss!"


    But Xiao Pan said, "those supreme elders will not appear easily. They are all practicing in their own small universe! These old guys are going to cultivate to Dacheng and become the great immortal. Then they can break the void, leave their universe and fly directly to the heaven. By that time, they will not be afraid of the power of heaven


    "These old men are good at calculating. However, it is also a way for the present court of heaven. "


    Now Tianting, if you catch a cultivator in Feixian period, you will train them into the 99 Tianren pill.The old man of the emperor of heaven had fallen into the terrible decline of heaven and man, and had to do so.


    He wants to live, Qin chaoen that understanding.


    Especially a king of immortals above all people, can have such an idea, can understand.


    It''s just that the idea is too overbearing.


    It''s hard to cultivate the truth. The practitioners have worked hard for thousands of years to become immortals and seek long life.


    But the emperor of heaven, for his own selfish desire, wantonly deprives others of the right to live, which is too cruel.


    They all think that Tianting is good, but in the Qin Dynasty, Tianting is also a place where the weak eat the strong.


    The emperor of heaven is the strongest. Therefore, he can plunder other people''s lives so wantonly and become his energy to live.


    The Qin Dynasty wants to set up a group of their own strength to fight against the whole heaven!


    That''s what he thought!


    It''s also his ambition.


    "So, those old perverts won''t come?"


    Qin asked.


    "Well, I guess we can come. The highest one is our master."


    Xiao Pan said, "but even if it''s the headmaster, it''s terrible He is a master and a great master. "


    When Xiao pan thought of Han Yuze, he couldn''t help shaking.


    Under the elder Taishang, the headmaster is really the best!


    The eldest brother has only meat immortal period. Can he beat his master?


    "The leader of the elegant school will not leave the mountain gate at will."


    Su Fei couldn''t help asking.


    "If he leaves, what will your school do? There will be no leader."


    "It doesn''t matter. It has developed for thousands of years and has formed a process for a long time."


    Xiao pan shook his head and said, "even if the headmaster is away for ten days and a half months, there will be no big problem. The head of the ghost King sect, the ghost mother, has been away from the sect for thousands of years. Isn''t the ghost King gate as good as that? "


    "I really want to see what taiyimen in the legend looks like."


    Luo Rumeng raised eyebrows beside him and said, "if you really met me, I really want to make a fight. Let''s see how big the difference is between human power and immortal power."


    This woman is crazy.


    Qin Dynasty shakes his head, the difference of strength, this effect is quite obvious.


    Even if the other side came to a master of the immortality period, it was easy to play a Luo Rumeng who had evolved into Jinxian period.


    The power level gap is too big.


    Because of the power of God, it''s easy to play Luo like a dream.


    The power of God is much higher than that of immortal.


    "Since the other party is coming, it can''t seem that we have no manners."


    The Qin Dynasty, with his hands on his back, said, "Xiaobai, we are ready to welcome the arrival of taiyimen."


    "Well, Mr. Qin, I''ll do it."


    Xiaobai nods.


    "Well, other people are also staying at the sect. Just follow Xiaobai''s command at that time. I have other business. I have to leave Taikoo Shing for a while. However, I will return to the sect before the arrival of taiyimen. "


    The Qin Dynasty laughs.


    "What is Mr. Qin going to do? Do you need Xiaobai''s help? "


    Xiaobai asked in a hurry.


    "No, I''m going to buy a small island and provide it for us to live in the future. There I will build a kingdom of our own. "


    When the Qin Dynasty thought of labarudo Island, he was also relaxed and happy.


    Princess Su smiles.


    "If you need help, just ask me."


    "Don''t worry, I can do it well."


    The Qin Dynasty saluted Su Fei, "please wait for our achievements!"


    "Well, I''ll look forward to it."


    Su Fei is really looking forward to it.


    My own kingdom!


    "Sister Xiaobai, what should we do here?"


    Fado, they''re getting ready.


    "So So this way... "


    The people of luochamen in Taikoo city began to work closely.


    In the Qin Dynasty, they moved to the island state and appeared in front of their families.


    Anqing family.


    The two disciples at the gate were very young. They were newcomers at first sight.


    See suddenly have an Asian man appear, immediately look very nervous, the mouth of the island language out.


    "Who are you! This is the Anqing family. It''s not easy to be wild! Name it


    "My name is Qin Dynasty. I''m the owner of this house. Is anqing Baiying there


    Qin asked.


    The two gatekeepers looked at each other and laughed.


    "The owner? I see where you come from. You''re crazy to be the owner of the house. "A disciple said, "the owner of our anqing family doesn''t know where it is. The acting master is anqing Baiying! Who on earth are you? If you want to pretend to be the head of our family, you don''t pee and look in the mirror to see what kind of virtue you are


    Khan, finished, he left for too long, it seems that here is really about to forget himself.


    In the heart of the Qin Dynasty, the most powerful of these three families is the three big cash machines in their hands.


    If it''s uncoupling, it''s really bad.


    "I''m the owner of your house. If you don''t believe me, you can ask your boss."


    The two gatekeepers don''t know themselves, which is understandable, but if the middle level doesn''t know them, then this matter is really worth studying.


    "It''s really our master''s word. Let''s show us your type God!"


    A young disciple said suddenly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1430

    Shishen?


    That''s the magic of the Anqing family. All the members of the Anqing family are masters of yin and Yang.


    One of the most proficient of these Yin and Yang masters is Shishen.


    Everyone has already chosen what their type God is when they are just born.


    "Since you are the master of our anqing family, you should have the master''s type God! Take it out and have a look! "


    A young disciple said directly.


    "Since you want to see it, there''s no problem."


    Although he doesn''t have the type God, he has the Jiuyou summoning skill.


    And one of them, that is, Shishen, can''t be more correct.


    "Come out, nine ghost generals."


    Qin Dynasty says, hand a shake, release a black smoke to come.


    The black smoke fell on the ground, and soon formed a man in black armor, with a long black knife on his waist and shoulder, standing there coldly.


    "Unexpectedly, it is a ghost general!"


    These two gatekeepers don''t know anything else, but can this type God not know it!


    The ghost will be in the legend of Anqing family, but for a long time!


    "It''s really the master of the house!"


    The two young gatekeepers immediately knelt down and bowed their heads to the Qin Dynasty and said with great guilt, "my Lord, I''m really sorry! It''s our faux pas


    "Well, I haven''t been back for a long time. It''s normal that you don''t recognize me."


    Qin Dynasty waved, "all stand up, I have something to ask you."


    "Hi!"


    The two young men stood up in shame.


    It''s a shame that even the master didn''t recognize it. It''s really a big crime to bump into the master.


    Fortunately, the master of the house is magnanimous and doesn''t have the same insight as the two of them.


    Otherwise, if they are to be executed, they can''t say anything.


    "Anqing Baiying, where did she go? I have something to talk with her."


    The Qin Dynasty went straight to the theme. After finishing his work here, he still had to go to Taigu city to continue to prepare.


    You can''t just leave a bunch of women there.


    At least he is the master of luochamen.


    "Lord anqing Baiying is in Chuankou Daochang. Recently, someone has been making trouble. She is sitting there."


    "Is there trouble?"


    Qin Dynasty immediately raised eyebrows, "there are such things."


    "Yes, recently, a small family has sprung up in the island country. I don''t know where this small family came from. It is actually proficient in Yin and Yang, and has the posture of keeping pace with our anqing family."


    A young disciple complained, "I don''t know what they want to do. They send people to our Taoist temple every day to challenge them."


    "Yes, yes, but their yin-yang skills are very good indeed."


    Another disciple couldn''t help saying, "three times, two times, we defeated a master of yin and Yang!"


    "It is said that the people of this family have got a kind of Yin-Yang secret school, which is very powerful."


    "It seems to have come from the Mainland..."


    Two people, you and I speak a word, talk constantly.


    The Qin Dynasty probably understood. Now the Anqing family was provoked, and the crisis came to the family''s status in the island state.


    We should know that the Anqing family is so famous and has the present status, because of the unique Yin and Yang teacher''s ability of the Anqing family.


    Is there a new family of yin and Yang?


    Qin Dynasty is very curious.


    "Where is Chuankou Daochang? Let me go and have a look."


    Qin Chaoxin said that after all, the Anqing family is also their own force. If there is any change, it will affect them.


    You can''t just sit around and ignore it.


    "It''s in XXX..."


    The young disciple quickly reported the address to the Qin Dynasty, "my Lord, do you want to see it in person?"


    "Well, after all, it''s a family business, and I can''t just sit around."


    "My Lord, let''s go with you."


    "No, I can find it myself. You''d better guard the door of the family and don''t let outsiders in at will. "


    "Yes! Please rest assured, my Lord! "


    The two men responded quickly.


    "Very well. Next time you remember to ask the identity of the guest, be polite."


    After Qin Dynasty finished, the figure disappeared directly.


    The two young men swallowed.


    The legendary master is really powerful


    At this moment, Anqing Baiying is really a headache.


    Recently, I don''t know where a family named Kang Chuang came out. He even mastered Yin and Yang skills. He wanted to replace the Anqing family and become the first Yin and Yang family in the island!


    How can this be? It''s just a small family that has just flourished. How can it have such great ambition!However, their yin-yang skills are really powerful. They can even affect other people''s Xingshen, as if they were created specifically for Yin and Yang masters.


    Some people suspect that their skills come from the mysterious oriental continent and the motherland of their masters.


    Is that really the case?


    This month, there have been a number of consecutively broken by them.


    If this Chuankou Daochang is also found to be broken, then their anqing family''s face in Tokyo will be totally lost.


    But anqing Baiying really doesn''t want to trouble the master.


    As a servant of his family, he should be able to solve his troubles, not to increase his worries.


    In a word, this time I even brought the girl Anqing BeiXue. If you want to block the challenge of kangchuanjia, it should not be a problem.


    "Times snow, this time anqing family, please you."


    In the dojo, Anqing Baiying sits there and whispers to a woman with ice and snow temperament standing behind her.


    "Don''t worry. I believe that in the island, the master of yin and Yang, who is more powerful than me, has not yet been born."


    An Qing times Snow says with pride.


    In Yin and Yang, I have never failed.


    In addition to the family leader Qin Dynasty she can not win, other people really have not lost who!


    "Agent, it''s not good. Those people are coming!"


    Just at this moment, a disciple was afraid to come in flustered and yelled.


    "Come and come. What''s the matter?"


    An Qing Bai Ying glared at the unruly disciple, "our anqing family, will you be afraid of others?"


    "Well said, well said!"


    Just then, several men in kimonos came out of the front door.


    A middle-aged man who looked to be in his thirties, with a mustache, clapped his hands and walked into the door.


    "I am worthy of being the master of Anqing''s family. I have the courage to speak. I appreciate you."


    "Ha ha, I think it''s Mr. Kang chuandecheng who was recently ordered to go abroad to ask for advice in person"


    An Qing Bai Ying looked at the man who came in and couldn''t help laughing. "Mr. Kang Chuang should be a big man now, and he should be treated differently."


    "ha ha, the owner of Anqing family is laughing at me on purpose."


    Kang chuandecheng said with a smile, "it''s just that I''ve been using some clever means recently. How can I compare it with the Anqing family who has been famous for a hundred years? It''s really killing me."


    "Mr. comwear."


    Anqing Baiying also sneered, "when you find someone to pick out more than a dozen Taoist temples in Anqing''s family, you really don''t see you so polite."


    "It''s about the honor of my family. How can you be polite?"


    Kang Chuang Decheng laughed darkly, "master Anqing, I''m afraid this time, your position of Chuankou Taoist temple will be given to us."


    "If you have the ability, just try it."


    An Qing Bai Ying''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Good. I''ll wait for that."


    Kang chuandecheng also laughed, "today''s competition, let''s take all the Daoists of Anqing''s and kangchuang''s in Tokyo. If you win, I will return all the ashram. However, if you want to lose, ha ha... "


    Kang Chuang Decheng laughed, and the meaning of the words could not be more obvious.


    "If we lose, the Anqing family will be yours."


    Anqing hundred cherry light said.


    "Acting owner?"


    An Qing times snow was surprised and looked at his agent.


    Anqing Baiying has always been very smart and calm, known as the most cunning female fox in the family. Today, why, in a few words, was provoked?


    "BeiXue, this competition is related to the honor of the whole family."


    Anqing Baiying seemed to see the mind of the family''s talented girl, and then said, "if we lose this competition, then the whole family does not need to survive. So, this competition, please, you must win


    "I see."


    Anqing nods heavily with snow.


    The glory of the family!


    When it''s at stake.


    "Is this an qingbeixue, a talented girl of the Anqing family?"


    Hearing the girl''s name, Kang chuandecheng''s eyes flashed a little surprised, and then he said with a wicked smile, "Hey, it''s better to meet you than to be famous. Today, I see you, and you''re really a beauty. Good. Today we''re going to try three games, three sets and two wins. As long as someone can win two games in kangchuandecheng''s hands, even if your anqing family wins, how about it? I don''t mind wheel racing. "


    This guy''s words are really arrogant!


    "Too arrogant!"


    A young disciple of the Anqing family couldn''t help shouting, "Mr. deputy, I''m the strongest Yin and Yang master in Chuankou Taoist temple. I''d better leave this scene to me. I''ll teach this arrogant guy a lesson.""Well, it''s hard. You go first."


    An Qing Bai Ying thought for a moment and finally agreed to the young disciple''s request.


    I haven''t seen that Kang chuandecheng''s hand yet. I''d better have a look first.


    Maybe there''s something wrong with him.


    "Give it to me, Anqing."


    The young disciple, holding a few charms in his hand, came up to him and said, "the man who can wear the family, don''t blame me for being merciless."


    With that, he rowed a few times in the void, and then released his first yin-yang technique to Kang chuandecheng.


    "Ghost strike!"


    An Qing disorderly breeding of the imp, immediately from the spell fly out, facing the opposite Kang chuandecheng, open teeth and claws on the past.


    "This kind of trivialities can also be seen."


    Kang chuandecheng is a cold smile, and then the hand.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1431

    Behind him, suddenly flew out a huge black fox, can have two meters long, very frightening.


    It opened its huge mouth, bit the kid in its mouth, and then swallowed it three times.


    Seeing this type God come out, Anqing Baiying and Anqing BeiXue, these anqing family members can''t help but stare big eyes, can''t hide their surprise!


    God, what is this!


    How can there be such a strong type God!


    And how can there be a black fox!


    It''s so strange. What''s the origin of kangchuandecheng!


    If there is such a powerful Shishen, why has the Yin and Yang world of the island never heard his name before!


    "Damn it! Look at my Shishen


    That Anqing disorderly step is not reconciled to such a failure, immediately released their own breeding type God.


    His Shishen is a big dog about one meter long.


    This black dog is very fierce, its claws and teeth are very sharp, and it is more than one meter long. It looks very big.


    But in front of the black fox on the opposite side, it seems much smaller.


    "Ouch!"


    The black dog growled, courage is commendable, toward the black fox that is bigger than him, don''t know how many circles, it pounced on.


    "Pa!"


    Who knows, black fox casually one claw, beat him to fly.


    The poor black dog fell to the ground and broke the floor.


    It groaned a few times, as if hurt badly.


    "Ah! My type God


    That Anqing disorderly step did not expect, so easy to be defeated by the other side''s type God.


    "Too weak, too weak! Is this the largest Yin and Yang family in the island? It''s ridiculous


    Kang chuandecheng shouts at the same time, while urging the black fox under him, towards the type God of Anqing disorderly steps, and pours at it.


    The huge fox had been pressing its paws on the black dog, making it unable to get up.


    Then, the big mouth toward its neck on the past.


    "No!"


    Anqing is pale at the moment.


    Shishen is the second life of yin and Yang masters!


    If the black dog died, he would die of heartache.


    It''s better to kill yourself!


    "Stop it!"


    At this time, a huge arm suddenly came out and grabbed the black fox''s neck.


    "Oh?"


    Kang chuandecheng takes a look at Anqing BeiXue and finds that she has already started her own type God. She can''t help but raise her eyebrows slightly, "is this your type God? The legendary crow and dog? "


    "So what! Kangchuandecheng, although your black fox is powerful, it is not my opponent! So don''t be too presumptuous


    The whole body of the crow and the dog came out.


    Fortunately, the ceiling of this Taoist temple is very high, otherwise it will be easily broken by the crow and the dog.


    "Good, good!"


    Kang chuandecheng''s eyes twinkled with a kind of crazy light, "I really want to, really want to..."


    "You think too much!"


    Anqing times the snow snorts coldly, then controls the crow and Tiangou, grabs the black fox, throws it far away and falls on the wall of the Taoist temple.


    Then, with a roar, he turned around and looked at Kang Chuang Decheng.


    "Surrender, you can''t resist my crow and Tiangou without Shishen!"


    An Qing times Snow says haughtily.


    "I want to, I really want to..."


    Kang chuandecheng suddenly laughed, "Hey, hey, hey Sure enough, it''s still your crow and dog, which is the most suitable for me


    "No one can take my crow away."


    Anqing BeiXue stood there, hearing the laughter, she couldn''t help but cluster her eyebrows and Dai, and said, "Yin Yang master and his Shishen are inseparable. If you want it, you must kill me first."


    "I want to get in the way of I''d better take it. "


    Kang chuandecheng seems to be unable to understand the words of an qingbeixue, with a strange smile on his lips.


    "Are you crazy? I''ve told you, I''m..."


    Anqing times Snow''s words have not finished, suddenly surprised stare big eyes.


    And that side originally kneeling anqing Baiying, also suddenly stood up, looking at all that happened in the opposite.


    Kang chuandecheng took a jade flute in his hand and blew it.


    Originally standing in the field, the huge crow dog suddenly began to shake violently.


    Then, an qingbeixue felt that she was gradually losing her special sense of control over the crow.


    "Crow, what''s wrong with you?"


    An Qing times snow is very surprised, repeatedly shout.


    But usually obedient and clever crow, but lost control.He stood there and growled a few times.


    Finally, his whole body suddenly began to dye a little bit black. Finally, he was quiet and stood there motionless, just like a giant demon.


    "Crow and dog..."


    An Qing times the snow heart has a kind of tearing heart crack lung pain.


    It was a pain of losing the most precious thing.


    Shishen, accompanied by Yin and Yang masters since childhood.


    Crow Tiangou is also the same, from childhood with an Qing times snow, more than anyone else to kiss.


    But now, it has been taken away


    "Hey, hey, hey..."


    Kang chuandecheng laughed, "sure enough, I can feel the powerful power of crow Tiangou This powerful share should only belong to me


    He kept laughing, the laughter was very harsh.


    The black fox slowly got up, limped, and walked pitifully toward its master.


    It is waiting for the master to put it into the soul space to recover slowly.


    However, Kang chuandecheng was disgusted and kicked it away.


    "Waste will die!"


    "Wuwu..."


    The black fox sobbed, as if in great pain.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, the huge crow dog suddenly moved, he stretched out his huge arm, and grabbed the black fox which was smaller than him for many times.


    Then, as soon as his arms were forced, the black fox''s body was torn off.


    "Ah


    All the Yin and Yang masters present closed their eyes.


    What a terrible scene!


    Even killed his former type God!


    "You, you don''t deserve to be a yin and Yang teacher!"


    Anqing hundred cherry surprised anger at the same time, can not help but rebuke the way.


    "Ha ha ha, in my opinion, it is you who are not qualified to be masters of yin and Yang"


    Kang chuandecheng kept laughing, "in this world, history is written by winners! You are just poor and dirty losers! Now, I''ll give you a chance to get out of kawakou Dojo and Tokyo! I can spare your life if I have compassion on you... "


    "Shut up!"


    An Qing times snow gas is all over shiver, she at this moment whole body is cold, wish to die with Kang chuandecheng, "I will kill you! Give me back the crow and the dog


    "Looking for death!"


    When an qingbeixue was holding a spell, Kang chuandecheng sneered and urged crow Tiangou to fly with a fist. He pinched an qingbeixue''s delicate body in his hand.


    "Ah


    What kind of strength does the crow dog have!


    That Anqing times snow immediately felt that he was bound by iron, and groaned and groaned with pain.


    "Crow Tiangou... "


    Her eyes showed a sad look, looking at the past to follow her side, to protect her type God.


    "Ha ha! What a fool


    Kang chuandecheng couldn''t help laughing. "It''s humiliating to be killed by the most proud weapon in the past?"


    "Crow Crow and dog He''s not my weapon... "


    An Qing times snow is very sad, but she still said, "he, he is my partner..."


    Shishen is the biggest weapon of yin and Yang division.


    That''s true.


    However, the shishens who have been with the Yin and Yang masters since they were young have a special feeling towards them.


    Especially for Anqing BeiXue.


    This little girl who has not enjoyed her father''s love and mother''s love since she was a child, crow and Tiangou are her warmest arms.


    "Ridiculous, weapons are weapons, no matter how they are! Weapons are used to kill people! Be killed by your weapon


    Kang chuandecheng roars, and urges crow Tiangou to kill the talented girl of Anqing family.


    If you kill her, the whole anqing family should be completely destroyed.


    And at this moment, a black light suddenly flashed.


    Then, the crow and the dog grabbed an qingbeixue''s arm and suddenly slipped down.


    "What!"


    Everyone was surprised. How could the arm of crow and dog be cut off suddenly?


    Who did it?


    "Crow and dog!"


    Anqing times snow out of the control of death, but the first time worried about their own type God.


    The crow''s dog screamed with pain when his arm was cut off.


    "Who is it?"


    Kang chuandecheng, with a black face, looked around.


    "Bully my anqing family, but don''t know who I am?"


    At this time, a man in a black windbreaker, hands in his pocket, slowly walked in from the door.


    Behind him, followed by a black armored ghost general holding a black samurai sword. The face of the whole person was hidden under the black smoke, which was very strange."My Lord!"


    See this man appear, in an instant, Anqing Baiying surprised and happy, tears can not help but drip down.


    "You, why are you here..."


    "If I don''t come, the Anqing family will disappear."


    The Qin Dynasty looked at the Anqing hundred cherry reproachfully, "really, such a big thing, you don''t know to say hello to me."


    "I, I''m afraid to disturb the master''s cultivation..."


    Anqing Baiying was said to be very guilty.


    "Damn it. I cut off my crow''s arm when I came here..."


    Although Anqing BeiXue had a happy look on her face, she seemed to be very unhappy about the killing of crow and Tiangou in the Qin Dynasty.


    "Are you the owner of Anqing family?"


    Kang chuandecheng looked at the Qin Dynasty and frowned, "you don''t look like a native of our island country!"


    "Yes, I''m Chinese."


    , "the family of the Qing family has * * * ed to the China dog!"


    Kang chuandecheng immediately couldn''t help but sneer, "there is no such family that betrays the country and strives for prosperity..."


    Before he finished his words, he stifled them in his throat.


    Because, a fierce black samurai sword is standing on his neck.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1432

    "This, this..."


    Being held by the warrior''s black sword on his neck, Kang chuandecheng suddenly trembled. His pride just disappeared. He was afraid that his head would move in the next second.


    "Is this the ghost general in the legend of Anqing family..."


    "He is your God of death."


    The voice of Qin Dynasty is cold and full of killing intention.


    This guy wants to do something to an qingbeixue!


    Although I''m worried about an qingbeixue who cheated him, after all, I''ve been a colleague for a while, which can be regarded as some friendship.


    Seeing that she was bullied so much that she almost took her life, the Qin Dynasty was bound to be angry.


    "Help me!"


    Kang chuandecheng suddenly had a big drink.


    And the crow, who had been standing in the back and wailed, was immediately controlled. He stretched out his only big palm and pressed it towards the Qin Dynasty.


    "No matter how powerful the Shishen is, if you kill you, you will become a waste!"


    Kang chuandecheng said with a sly smile.


    And soon, the scene where he almost lost his chin appeared.


    The owner of the Anqing family only raised one hand. The palm of the normal person''s hand caught the slap of crow Tiangou, which was the same size as the small roof.


    "Bang!"


    At the foot of the Qin Dynasty, the boards were broken layer by layer, but he himself stood there safe and sound.


    "Why, how could this happen..."


    Kang Chuang Decheng some do not understand, an ordinary human just, how can have such a huge power ah!


    He is not a type God!


    "This is not your type God. Go back."


    Qin said, opening his mouth, highlighting a note.


    "Oh!"


    Pure Buddhist power, plus nishang''s musical ability.


    As soon as I entered the gate, the Qin Dynasty could see that the crow was clearly influenced by the temperament.


    The influence of this kind of rhythm is like the yama''s flute for evoking souls!


    Where did Kang chuandecheng come from?


    In the heart of the Qin Dynasty, he could not help but draw a question mark.


    Although there are doubts, but this does not prevent the Qin Dynasty uniform that Kang wear Decheng.


    Even if he plans to cover the sky, he can''t stop his own power to open the sky!


    "Roar!"


    The crow and dog roared, covered his head, and kept wailing.


    The black on his body, like washing, has been fading away.


    "Well, how could this happen?"


    Kang chuandecheng''s eyes twinkled with surprise. He didn''t expect that the ability handed over to him by that man would be invalid!


    This is simply impossible!


    It never fails!


    How could this happen!


    "Crow and dog..."


    Seeing that he had lost his crow and Tiangou, now he is gradually recovering. It seems like the same feeling after the disaster, an qingbeixue felt a burst of joy and extreme joy in her heart.


    This joy, in the heart of a circle, finally can not help turning into tears, along the eyes flow down.


    Great


    It''s really great


    My crow and dog, finally come back


    The crow dog seemed to know that he had done something wrong. He knelt down beside an qingbeixue, and gently pressed her head with the only hand left.


    Anqing times snow holding crow dog''s fingers, crying, like a sad child.


    "It''s impossible!"


    Kang Chuang de Cheng is a man of sin and anger.


    "I don''t believe it! How can my skill fail! "


    "You can only cheat children with this skill."


    Qin Dynasty reluctantly shrugged his shoulders, "in front of experts, it is easy to be torn apart."


    "No way! I want to take everything from you, take away your strength! "


    With that, he took advantage of the Qin Dynasty''s opportunity to subdue crows and dogs, dodged the ghost general''s knife, and then took out his flute and put it to his mouth.


    Flute!


    Yan qindi''s eyes are as expected!


    It seems that Kang chuandecheng has something to do with the military master!


    It''s just that if you can''t find the military adviser, you can start with Kang chuandecheng!


    "My Lord, don''t let him play the flute!"


    After seeing the battle of kangchuandecheng before, Anqing Baiying quickly reminds Qin Dynasty.


    "Don''t worry. He likes to play, so let him play."


    However, the Qin Dynasty did not agree to smile.


    By this time, the flute had already sounded.


    The ghost general''s body shakes for a moment and then looks at Kang chuandecheng, who plays the flute.


    Kang chuandecheng is very proud at this time. As long as this technique is launched, he will be in favor of the invincible position.The ghost will slowly walk towards Kang chuandecheng.


    "No, it''s over..."


    Anqing Baiying frowns and looks pale.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Thinking that the ghost would have been conquered by himself, Kang chuandecheng couldn''t help laughing.


    "You''re dead now! You''re dead! The ghost will be mine. It''s my health! With him, the Yin and Yang world of the island is my world


    Kang Chuande Cheng''s face was ferocious.


    "I''m going to kill you and take over the Anqing family first! Then, step by step, the imperial family and the Qinggang family will be taken over, and the island country will become the world of our health, clothing and virtue! I will be the emperor of the island in the future


    "What are you dreaming about?"


    Qin Dynasty sneered, the laughter like cold water, poured on Kang chuandecheng''s body.


    "You, what do you mean by that..."


    "See for yourself."


    The Qin Dynasty held out a ghost general.


    Kang chuandecheng turned his head and looked at the ghost general.


    I saw that in his mind, should have become his brother''s ghost general, actually raised the knife in his hand.


    "What!"


    He exclaimed.


    Because the ghost will face him and raise the black knife in his hand.


    "Brush!"


    As the black light flashed by, Kang chuandecheng felt only a chill on his right arm.


    Then the pain came.


    A broken arm, with blood, was flying in his sight.


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    He screamed, and the whole look turned to panic.


    Own arms!


    That''s your arm!


    My arm was cut off! Ah ah ah!


    "Ghost general, my ghost general My arm, ah, ah... "


    He uttered a cry of pain.


    Nothing is more painful than to see your arm fall off like this!


    "Do you think he''s really just a weapon?"


    Qin looked at Kang chuandecheng, who was kneeling on the ground, and sneered, "he is not a weapon. He has life and feeling. You make a fool of him like a fool. That''s why he cut off your arm and let you taste the pain of being hurt by someone you trust


    "No, my arm, my arm..."


    Kang Chuande was trembling with pain, almost incontinent and peed his pants.


    The arm is broken, but it can''t be connected any more.


    He wants his arm, even if he is not the emperor, just take the arm back!


    "If you lose an arm, it''s so painful for you. What the Yin and Yang masters lose is the type god they rely on most!"


    The Qin Dynasty told Kang chuandecheng word by word, "this is equivalent to taking half of their lives. How can I keep you, you bastard


    After the words fell, the ghost general raised the black knife and put it on Kang chuandecheng''s neck again.


    "Kill me, kill me!"


    Deccan seems to have lost his whole arm.


    For a moment, he had no fear of death.


    This was unexpected in the Qin Dynasty. He wanted to make this guy afraid, and then he took the opportunity to ask about the military division.


    "Master, let''s leave this situation to Phantasia."


    Unreal initiative ran out, please Ying way.


    "Well, please."


    The Qin Dynasty nodded, and then the whole body began to work with the power of dream purple dragon.


    The power of illusion, through his eyes, is sent to Kang Chuande Cheng''s body.


    Kang chuandecheng didn''t understand what was going on. He just took a look at the Qin Dynasty''s eyes and thought his eyes were very deep.


    Later, he found that his body, himself from the position of the broken arm, began to fester a little bit.


    "Ah, ah!"


    The great pain made him scream.


    The outsider didn''t know what was going on, but saw that Kang Chuang Decheng was holding his broken arm and fell on the ground, wailing extremely miserably.


    They didn''t see the scene that Kang chuandecheng saw.


    In Kang chuandecheng''s eyes, his broken arm was constantly festering and his flesh and blood were broken to the ground.


    Only the dead bones inside, exposed.


    Canker like a virus, constantly spread in his body.


    "Kill me, kill me!"


    This festering pain made him feel terrible.


    He wanted to commit suicide, but he found that he had no strength to do it.


    "I''m not going to kill you. You''re going to be a terrible skeleton and live in this world."


    Qin said coldly.


    "I don''t want it, I don''t want it!"He struggled to get up and hugged Qin''s thigh and cried, "please, please kill me! I say everything, everything! "


    Maybe death is not terrible.


    What is really terrible is the torture and suffering before death.


    Kang chuandecheng constantly pleaded, Qin Dynasty this just let go.


    "Well, I can give you a good time. But, my problem, you have to tell me now. "


    "You ask, I say everything, everything!"


    The decay speed seems to slow down. Kang chuandecheng was suffering a lot and whispered.


    "Who on earth is this set of magic given to you?"


    "It''s a man with a clown mask. It''s him. He gave it to me..."


    "I want to be a master of yin and Yang. I want to bring my family into the upper class of the island So, so he found me and told me that I could realize my wish But I want to trade my soul to him, and at the same time, I want to join his organization... "


    "Trading soul! Join his organization


    The more Qin Dynasty heard, the more frightened!


    What''s the difference between this and the devil''s behavior!


    "What''s the name of his organization?"


    "The underworld is called the underworld! Ah, ah, please, kill me


    Kang Chuang Decheng couldn''t stand the severe pain any more and cried.


    "Where is the headquarters of the underworld? Where is the military division?"


    "In, in Ah


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1433

    Without waiting for Kang Chuang to finish speaking, a green flame suddenly blazed on his body, burning his body clean and clean!


    In the face of this death, Kang chuandecheng did not fear, but showed a smile of relief.


    Finally, I can be free


    Finally, we can get rid of this pain


    If you have a next life, you will never be a master of yin and Yang


    "Damn it!"


    Qin Dynasty wants to save him, have no time!


    He just watched Kang Chuang disappear in front of him.


    Malegobi, it must be the military master who did it!


    Maybe there is a confidentiality agreement in the contract between two people.


    If Kang chuandecheng divulges the secret, he will be devoured by the fire of the soul.


    In the end, he was completely turned into fly ash.


    Alas, it''s a pity that we haven''t asked the real key thing yet!


    Damn it!


    Even the soul has been burned, Qin Dynasty is really powerless!


    This news channel is completely broken.


    Damned military master!


    "Difu, it turns out that this organization was founded by military division!"


    It was this organization that took over the task of assassinating Princess su.


    At that time, I didn''t know whose organization it was. Now I know.


    Rod couldn''t help thinking, "it seems that this is an organization that wants to deal with you. This kangchuandecheng should be the chess piece made by the military master in the island country. He wants to disintegrate the three families of your island country! Develop the island into his ATM


    "This guy is really targeting me everywhere."


    Qin Dynasty takes a deep breath, "it seems, I really want to be careful for wonderful."


    "Yes, we are in the light, he is in the dark."


    Rod said, "but now that we have their heads, it''s time for us to take the initiative. I''m always passive, but I can''t


    "I''ll let Xiaobai check it out."


    Qin Dynasty nods, "after my enemy''s list, want to have a big name of the prefecture."


    "And a tough enemy."


    Rod added.


    "It''s still the master."


    Anqing Baiying saw that Kang chuandecheng, who had troubled her for a long time, turned into fly ash. She felt relieved and said thanks to Qin Dynasty.


    "I don''t know that the Lord of the house has arrived. We deserve to die. Please punish us well, my lord... "


    When the girl spoke, the fox like smell in her voice did not diminish at all.


    Fox spirit.


    If it was not for her strong human breath, Qin Dynasty really would think that she was also a family of fox spirits.


    "Well, it has nothing to do with you. It''s for me."


    When the Qin Dynasty thought of the military division, he felt uncomfortable.


    It''s very uncomfortable.


    That damned son of a bitch, like a thorn, has been stuck in his heart, can not pull out, also can not eliminate.


    Sticky shit!


    "It''s useless for us to be servants."


    Anqing Baiying repeatedly reproached herself, "my Lord, please punish me at night. Bai Ying is willing to accept any punishment..."


    When she said this, she also licked her tongue to the Qin Dynasty.


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help swallowing his saliva when he thought of Anqing Baiying''s amorous feelings on the bed.


    This fox flatter son, again colludes with oneself.


    "Bitch."


    One side of an Qing times snow, although did not speak, but the mouth seems to be in the word.


    Qin Dynasty saw it, but he pretended not to see it.


    "Cough I''ll talk about it later... "


    The Qin Dynasty had to cough twice, and then said, "the recent things are hard for you. In particular, Anqing times snow, the type God is injured. Is there any way in the family to repair the arm of crow and Tiangou


    "Hum!"


    An qingbeixue snorted unhappily.


    She was still angry that the Qin Dynasty had cut off the arm of a crow and a dog.


    Although the Qin Dynasty saved her, the meaning of crow and dog in her heart is also very deep.


    Although know oneself this appearance, very bad.


    But she couldn''t help being angry.


    "Forget it, you also saved me. It''s thanks to the owner that crow can come back to me. The two of us, even if it''s even


    "Er..."


    Qin Dynasty is speechless, can this all be regarded as even.


    This girl, it''s not changed at all.


    "Bei Xue, how can you talk to the master of the house?"


    Anqing Baiying glared at the beautiful girl of the family. "If there was no master, you would have died! How could you be so ungrateful! It''s a child who has no one to raise"One more word if you have seed!"


    An qingbeixue''s parents died early, which is her heart forever pain.


    And anqing Baiying this sentence, no doubt touched the scar in her heart.


    An Qing Bai Ying also does not show weakness, she thinks this wench is too much.


    Qin Dynasty is also the master of the family. Since he is the master of the family, he must have absolute dignity in front of outsiders.


    As a member of the family, Anqing BeiXue is so disrespectful to the master of the family. How can it be!


    "I said you No! People! Teach


    An Qing Bai Ying said word by word.


    "No education, there is still a little honor for Anqing family!"


    "Bitch! You''re a bitch! I''ll fight with you


    An Qing times the snow is angry, and the crow Tiangou behind her suddenly revolts. The remaining arm grabs an octagonal bronze stick and smashes it down towards anqing Baiying.


    "Enough!"


    The Qin Dynasty frowned.


    These two girls are still fighting!


    He held out a finger and flicked it on the huge octagonal bronze stick that had fallen.


    "When!"


    Suddenly, the huge bronze stick broke away from the crow''s hand and flew out, smashing directly into the ceiling, spinning and disappearing into the air.


    "What a terrible force..."


    "Here, this is our master..."


    On one side of the Anqing family, each was very surprised.


    Looking at the eyes of Qin Dynasty, there are also various kinds of awe and admiration.


    The master is really good!


    With the strength of the body, we can fight against the power of crow.


    At ordinary times, they dare not think about it!


    "Get down for me!"


    There was a big drink in the Qin Dynasty.


    The crow dog trembled, and immediately knelt on the ground. He did not dare to move. He was withered and looked quite different from his majestic appearance in peacetime.


    Anqing times snow is also surprised.


    Just a burst of drink, their own crow dog to frighten like this?


    How can she understand that at this time, crows and dogs are afraid of the Qin Dynasty.


    It''s not only the Shishen who broke one of his arms in the Qin Dynasty, but also the power that the Qin Dynasty showed just now, which made him afraid!


    Where is this human being? It''s a demon!


    I''m just a little type God. I''m hindered by the goods killed by seconds


    "Anqing BeiXue, your temper should be changed."


    Qin Dynasty frowned and said, "since you say that crow and dog are your partner, not your weapon. Why do you use him as a tool to punish others when you get angry? "


    "I, I..."


    An Qing times snow heard this, can''t help but step backward.


    Qin Dynasty this words, said her heart to go.


    She did, indeed, seem to have taken advantage of the crow


    The crow and the dog knelt there pitifully.


    When she saw her own type spirit, she felt some pain in her heart.


    "I''m sorry Sorry... "


    She said sorry twice in a row. Suddenly she cried out and turned to run out of Daochang. After she ran, the figure of crow Tiangou disappeared.


    Her two sorry, do not know, is to crow dog said, or to Qin Dynasty said.


    Or did a person give it a sound?


    The Qin Dynasty was not willing to think about these things. He had a lot to do.


    "Bai Ying, you help me to arrange Huizi and the agent of Yuqian family. I have something to ask for your help."


    "Oh? What can I do for you, my lord? "


    Anqing Baiying some don''t understand, omnipotent master of the house, what will need their strength?


    "I''m going to buy an island. You can check it for me and buy it."


    "Buy an island..."


    Anqing Baiying was surprised, "does the owner want to buy a holiday? If it''s a small island, there''s no problem. "


    "No, that island is not a school"


    the Qin Dynasty said, "it is the labarudo island of Maldives. I want to build a kingdom of my own on it."


    The words of the Qin Dynasty are astonishing, which makes anqing Baiying''s body shake suddenly.


    Oh, my God! Build a kingdom on it!


    How dare you think about it!


    "In that case, the estimated area of the island is not small."


    But since it is the idea of the owners, they have to give their full support to them.


    "No school indeed"


    "well, it seems that the financial resources of the Anqing family are not enough. However, if the three families work together, it is no problem. It''s just an island. With the funds of our three families together, we can buy half of the island and give it to the owner. ""Ha ha, that''s OK. I''m not interested in island countries."


    The Qin Dynasty was more concerned about its own small kingdom.


    "Well, Bai Ying will do it now."


    Anqing hundred cherry nodded, "that, the Lord, there is one thing."


    "What''s the matter? Tell me about it? "


    "That is, the way of punishment at night, what does the owner want to choose..."


    "Ha?"


    "Whip, candle or handcuffs?"


    Anqing Baiying licked her tongue at the Qin Dynasty, "no matter what kind of it is, people are looking forward to it..."


    "You, you go and finish this thing first."


    "OK The family is waiting for the master to punish him Hee hee... "


    Anqing Baiying is very happy to leave.


    The depression of the Qin Dynasty.


    Grandma''s pawed again.


    Is she a fox or a devil.


    As a mere human being, how can you collude with others!


    It''s amazing.


    When Qin Dynasty felt that he could breathe a sigh of relief, his mobile phone rang again.


    Open a look, the original is the message from Su Fei.


    Taiyimen comes to Taigu city. Han Yuze, the leader of taiyimen, appears in person!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1434

    Taikoo city is really a good place.


    Han Yuze has never been here before. When he came for the first time, he thought it was really good here.


    Here is not polluted by the black of the real society, the air is still fresh, crowded, lively.


    Everywhere you can see some magic weapons made by taiyimen for sale. These should be the income of taiyimen.


    "As long as taigucheng can become our industry, all the sales products of taiyimen can be exempted from great taxes!"


    Jiang Chen told his headmaster and elder martial brother, "by then, Taiyi''s economy will double several times, and the disciples of the sect will not have any worries about their future! You can practice the tools and practice the truth with one heart! "


    "That''s good."


    "But! Now Taikoo city has been taken away


    Thinking of this, Jiang Chen was so angry that he cracked his eyes and trembled, "my poor apprentice! In this way, they were killed by the people who occupied Taikoo city! "


    "We''ll take it out on your behalf."


    A Taoist named Tang Yin came out. This is also Jiang Chen''s elder martial brother. His cultivation will soon break through and enter the golden immortal period.


    The two elder martial brothers brought by the leader are both elite experts in the sect!


    "The leader of our sect came here in person, but the people in Taigu city didn''t know how to come out to meet him. It''s really impolite."


    Another junior brother level figure, Xu Qiang is also very uncomfortable to say.


    The reputation of taiyimen is outside. The ancient eight gates are the guardians of the world''s laws!


    Used to be looked up to by the public, now to Taigu City, unexpectedly no one welcomed, such a gap, let them how many some hang face.


    "Then let me call them out!"


    Tang Yin said, his sleeve shook, and his proud magic weapon came out.


    A little golden bell flew out.


    The little clock is long when it is windy. In the blink of an eye, there are two people more than high, floating on the side.


    "Dongling bell! Fall


    Tang Yin had a big drink, and the Dongling bell immediately floated up, flew to a higher position, and then fell heavily below.


    "Boom


    The land of Taigu City shook violently, and all the buildings trembled.


    Some practitioners with poor accomplishments fell to the ground directly and didn''t understand what was going on.


    "My God, is there an earthquake?"


    "No, someone is making trouble."


    "How could someone make trouble in Taikoo city?"


    The city''s practitioners could not help but exclaim.


    "It''s not enough to make a lot of noise."


    then Xu Qiang took a look at his elder martial brother and said, "elder martial brother, how can you look like you are not advancing but retreating?"


    "Nonsense, I''ve only made 20% of my efforts!"


    Tang Yin stares at his younger brother, then reaches out his hand and claps heavily on his Dongling bell.


    "When!"


    The huge sound wave, immediately spread out, swept in the Archaean city.


    "Ah, ah! Ears, ears can''t stand it


    "What sound is that?"


    "Again, another earthquake!"


    The sound wave is really strong. Not only did taigucheng begin to shake again, but the sound of the bell almost broke the eardrum of many people who were not good at it!


    "It seems that one wave is not enough. Let''s have another one!"


    Tang Yin continued to clap his clock face. "I don''t believe it. They won''t come out."


    "Dangdangdang!"


    He just beat the clock, the sound spread out again and again, directly disturbing the daily life of Taigu city.


    "Who dares to disturb my ancient city?"


    At this time, a woman''s voice came from the sky.


    Several people standing at the gate of taiyimen looked up and saw a beautiful woman in colorful brocade flying in the sky. Like an immortal, she stepped on auspicious clouds and fell slowly from the air.


    Look at the four men in front of her, slightly frowning.


    "This seat is the leader of Taiyi sect, Han Yuze."


    Since we meet, we have to report to our family.


    Han Yuze did not conceal the slightest bit, said directly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Flower Niang heard Han Yuze say so, the surface is calm, but the heart is slightly surprised.


    The leader of Taiyi sect is really here!


    "It turned out to be the leader of Taiyi sect. I don''t know what I can do if I drive to Taigu."


    "Flower Niang asked lightly," and Taigu city is a quiet place, even if it is too a noble guest, also should not so do not speak etiquette, right. "


    "You little snake demon, don''t play garlic!"


    Jiang Chen, the red faced Taoist priest, was very angry. He stamped his foot, pointed out his hand at the Huaniang, and said angrily, "you people from the ancient city killed my great apprentice Wang Jun, and took away my little apprentice Xiao pan! Such a deep hatred, do you think I''m too much of a family to settle accounts with you? ""I don''t know if there is any evidence that the real man said that?"


    Although pointed at the nose by the other party, but flower Niang is still not anxious not angry, slowly said.


    "Of course! My three apprentices escaped back and got their lives! She saw with her own eyes that it was you who killed my great apprentice


    Jiang Chen said.


    "How do you know this real person, Luo Men?"


    "Said the thieves themselves! If you offend the headmaster, no one can go back alive! You are too rampant, too arrogant! "


    "That''s interesting."


    Hua Niang laughed, and her smile was like a spring breeze on her face. "If some people of our sect died unfortunately, and the other party said that they were from the same sect, should I also think that this is what Taiyi did?"


    "Nonsense! What do you have to do with the death of the people of luochamen? "


    Jiang Chen''s eyes stare, and the end is frightening.


    "What does it have to do with our luochamen when the people of taiyimen are dead?"


    Hua Niang is not afraid, but laughs.


    "You..."


    Jiang Chen choked and almost bit his tongue without a word.


    "You little snake demon, you have a good tongue


    Tang Yin took a look at Hua Niang and said, "it''s useless to say more. Let me see if your Kung Fu is so beautiful!"


    Said, he stretched out a palm, toward the flower Niang to grasp over.


    Obviously, it is still a few meters away, but this palm, in an instant, is in front of Huaniang.


    Although taiyimen are better at refining weapons, their own Kung Fu is quite good.


    But Huaniang is not a vegetarian, she tosses her left long sleeve.


    "Like a seal, like a wall!"


    The five color clouds Luo sleeve, suddenly increased a few points, suddenly blocked in front of the flower Niang, once sealed Tang Yin''s palm.


    "Bang!"


    Tang Yin clapped his palm on the sleeve of the cloud, which aroused colorful light.


    Hua Niang''s body was drawn back a little distance.


    He stepped back and frowned slightly.


    This time, I''m just testing the other party''s accomplishments.


    "Meat fairy period, only meat fairy period."


    He muttered, "but it''s so easy to block my hand!"


    "Since ancient times, courtesy has been reciprocated. Since the real man of taiyimen is so polite, I will not be polite."


    Hua Niang said, the right hand sleeve a swing, a cloud Luo sleeve, an instant toward that Tang Yin hit in the past.


    This sleeve is as fast as lightning!


    In an instant, he hit Tang Yin in front of him.


    "Dongling bell!"


    Tang Yin was not surprised. In front of him, a golden bell appeared.


    Hua Niang''s five color cloud Luo sleeve, hit on that top.


    "Dong!"


    The bell was hit and made a huge noise, the sound wave spread out in an instant, spread all over Taikoo City, and once again involved Taikoo city in the vibration.


    And flower Niang''s cloud Luo sleeve, also retrogress and returns, retracts to her sleeve inside.


    She herself, too, stepped back several steps with blood on her lips.


    This time, she felt as if she had hit herself rather than Dongling bell.


    "Ha ha ha, snake demon, you look down on us too much


    Tang Yin touched his Dongling bell with one hand and laughed, "this Dongling bell, but I have refined it for thousands of years, and can rebound all attacks from the other party! Snake demon, I think you might as well give up! "


    "It seems that I misunderstood my senior brother. His strength is as sharp as before."


    That Xu Qiang also said.


    Han Yuze did not say a word, standing on one side, silently watching the battle.


    Jiang Chen sneers and says luochamen in his heart. This time, I''m afraid you will be destroyed!


    You can take revenge on your disciples!


    "Admit defeat? It''s a pity that the young master taught me how to behave. We shouldn''t have these two words in our dictionary."


    Flower Niang says, long sleeve a shake.


    From her sleeve, two glittering Water Dragons suddenly flew out and rushed towards Tang Yin with a roar.


    "Water is invisible!"


    Huaniang''s water dragon, wrapped around the top of the Dongling bell, did not allow the Dongling bell to move. The other bit Tang Yin, "I want to see how you rebound this attack."


    "Ha ha! Snake demon! You are so naive


    Tang Yin laughs twice, then flies a palm and pats it on the bell of Dongling which he is entangled with.


    "When!"


    The sound wave diffuses, Hua Niang''s two water dragons are actually scattered by this sound wave!


    "Do you think my Dongling bell only has the ability to rebound and attack? I tell you, this Dongling bell is amazing. It can also turn my power into sound wave attack and spread it out in a wide range! So, all your tricks are meaningless to me! "With that, he clenched his hands and struck the bell hard.


    "Dong!"


    A huge shock wave started to spread out in an instant.


    The ground under the bell of Dongling collapsed in an instant. It was more than two meters deep, and then it continued to expand outward, just like a huge collapse.


    If it goes on like this, Taigu city will suffer!


    "Water mirror! It''s like a wall


    Hua Niang bit her silver teeth and threw out her sleeve.


    Innumerable water walls stand up from around in an instant, forming a huge water ball, wrapping a hundred meters in it.


    When the sound wave hits the water wall, it is temporarily blocked.


    "Snake demon, I want to see when you can hold on to it!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1435

    Tang Yin is a famous person thousands of years ago, his subordinates don''t know how many demons and ghosts he subdued!


    A little snake demon, seriously, he didn''t pay attention to it.


    Take a look at the present Xiuzhen world, what eight sects, which have the authority of the ancient eight!


    If it''s not for the guardian responsibility, you can''t leave the mountain gate at will. How can the present Xiuzhen world be so rampant!


    A small snake demon, dare to run to him in front of Tang Yin arrogantly!


    If you don''t teach her a lesson, she really doesn''t know what the sky is like!


    "Let your body, together with this wall of water, be nothing."


    He struck his own Dongling bell like a drum.


    Waves of sound spread out, constantly impacting on the water wall of Huaniang.


    Although Hua Niang is a master of the meat fairy period, she has mastered part of the power of God in her body.


    But the other side is not a weak hand!


    The immortal power master in the period of scattered immortals!


    If you master all the power of God, maybe you can fight!


    But her power is a mixture of the power of God and the power of man. In a word, she is a little stronger than that of the immortal.


    Now she was attacked by Tang Yin''s Dongling bell, and finally she couldn''t bear it.


    The corners of her mouth began to bleed slowly.


    "Break it!"


    Tang Yin knew that the other side couldn''t hold on. He laughed and knocked down the Dongling bell.


    "Dong!"


    A larger sound wave spread out and hit the surrounding water wall.


    Boom!


    The water wall, finally, was broken.


    Huaniang''s body seems to have suffered a lot of impact. She vomites a mouthful of blood directly. Her body is carried by the sound wave and flies backwards.


    The sound waves continue to spread and the ground is constantly collapsing.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s up to you to die!"


    Tang Yin laughed triumphantly.


    "Ghost Ming chop!"


    At this time, a black awn appeared out of thin air.


    The diffused sound wave shock was cut in half by the black awn, and then could be broken.


    "What power is this?"


    Tang Yin and others were surprised, curious and domineering power!


    Even their own invisible sound waves can be cut!


    How weird!


    At this time, a small woman in black jumped out of a stream of black smoke, caught the snake demon''s body in the air and fell to the ground lightly.


    Then two other women came out.


    One is a strange gray dress, the other is a strong black dress, both of them are peerless beauties.


    A few too one door person heart secret way, did not expect, this too ancient city, pour is beautiful woman numerous!


    And that Han Yuze, see the moment that Su Fei appears, unexpectedly flashed a strange light in his eyes.


    Then there was a strange feeling in my heart.


    I really want to show it in front of her!


    Then, as long as she can see more of herself


    Han Yuze suddenly panicked!


    Not good! I lost my heart!


    How could it be!


    After so many years of cultivation, I have seen many demonic women.


    I have never had such a feeling!


    What kind of charm does she have that she can disorganize her mind and break her own pure cultivation?


    "I''ve heard for a long time that the Taiyi sect is the eight ancient sects, and it''s a big school. But I didn''t know how to behave."


    Su Fei, who was at the front, said coldly.


    She will never be polite to others.


    Even to taigucheng, to Huaniang, hateful!


    "Little Niang PI, who are you to talk to us like this?"


    Jiang Chen snorted coldly, "since we know that we are too common people, we dare to be so rude. It''s really brave enough! No wonder you dare to kill my poor apprentice


    "Is your apprentice dead or alive? What do you have to do with us?"


    Princess Su frowned slightly and looked at Jiang Chen. "Which eye do you see? It''s our luochamen who can kill him?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Apart from you luochamen, who dares to fight us too much!"


    Jiang Chen angrily scolded, "what kind of thing is luoshamen? Dare you do it or not! No shame


    "I don''t see shame on you!"


    The imperial concubine Su gave in and coldly retorted, "a group of old immortals who have practiced for thousands of years have come to bully us weak women. It''s really shameless. Don''t face it. You''ve practiced for thousands of years. I think it''s really a dog''s practice."


    "Shut up!"


    "Asshole!"


    "Nonsense


    In addition to Han Yuze, the other three too one door people, all shaking with anger.I thought that the snake demon was sharp enough to speak before, but I didn''t expect that a mouth would be more powerful!


    "A few elder martial brothers and younger brothers, don''t be in a hurry to get angry. Let me have a word first."


    Han Yuze, silent for a long time, at this time, finally opened his mouth.


    "If you have something to say!"


    Although the other side is the leader of Taiyi sect, Su Fei is not polite at all.


    She felt that there was nothing to be polite to these people.


    To be polite to them is to insult yourself.


    In particular, Hua Niang was injured, which made her very angry.


    "I don''t know the fairy''s name yet."


    Han Yuze said slowly, not in a hurry.


    "Princess su."


    Su Fei said succinctly, "the current master of Taigu city! The evil tiger of luoshamen


    "I see. I don''t know Su Xianzi. Could you explain how Wang Jun, a disciple of our Taiyi sect, died?"


    "Elder martial brother, do you still need to talk nonsense with them?"


    Jiang Chen said quickly, "my poor apprentice, they must have started it! If you don''t kill them alone today, the sect will be destroyed. I can''t calm my anger! "


    "Listen first."


    Han Yuze still said lightly that his calm attitude made Jiang Chen angry to death.


    "Is your Wang Jun dead or alive? What does it have to do with our luochamen?"


    Su Fei couldn''t help but disdain to say, "if we want him to die, we can kill him as early as in Taigu city. Why should we stay on the way?"


    "You didn''t do it to buy off my little apprentice Xiao pan!"


    Jiang Chen gnawed his teeth and said, "luochamen is indeed shameless in the end! What''s more, where is my little apprentice, that evil animal? "


    "We won''t let you touch him."


    Su Fei held her arm and said coldly, "you''d better die this heart. He is now a member of our luoshamen. If you scold him, you are scolding us. If you insult our sect again, you have to think about the consequences. "


    "There is a gross consequence! If I don''t see that evil animal today, I will destroy your sect! "


    Jiang Chen said, also regardless of Han Yuze''s obstruction, a shake hands, released his magic weapon.


    A dark pagoda suddenly appeared in the air.


    The tower has a total of 100 floors. The top floor is carved with four Colossus, the lower one is five, and the lower one is six.


    At the bottom floor, it was thick and thick, and it was full of terrible black Colossus, constantly roaring.


    "Vientiane Tower!"


    Jiang Chen called out the name of his magic weapon, and then said majestically, "if you don''t say so, I will use this Vientiane tower to raze the whole Archaean city to the ground!"


    "Hey, try it."


    Su Fei to the side of a station, gave up the back of the Archaean City, "come on, you flatten it!"


    "I, I..."


    Jiang Chen hesitated for a moment.


    That''s what he''s trying to do to scare these girls.


    Taigucheng is an important source of income for taiyimen. If it is not here, taiyimen''s economy will collapse.


    "It seems that you really treat others as idiots."


    Su Fei hugged her arm and looked at Jiang Chen with a sneer, "taigucheng is an important source of income for taiyimen, which is closely related to taiyimen. If you destroy this place, you might as well go back and destroy you too


    "You, don''t think I dare to do it!"


    "Yes, I thought you didn''t dare to do it. What would you do? You''d better level Taikoo city!"


    Su Fei can see through Jiang Chen''s mind.


    She spent the Spring Festival in business, but she saw too much of this kind of trick.


    "Damn it!"


    Jiang Chen is half dead.


    As soon as he was cruel, he moved the Vientiane tower to the top of the ancient city of Tai.


    The Vientiane tower gets bigger with the wind.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it became as big as a city, covering the sky of the whole Archaean city.


    "He won''t really do it..."


    Hua Niang couldn''t help but ask.


    "Unless he''s stupid."


    Su Fei is also very clean, the local reply.


    Xiaobai and Qiandai are silent, especially Xiaobai, who now admires Princess su.


    In terms of governing sects and dealing with people, Su Fei''s ability far exceeds her.


    Jiang Chen is forced to Liangshan, up is not, not down, very embarrassed, just waiting for someone to give him a step down.


    However, several members of the sect are all one track minded, waiting to see Jiang Chen destroy Taigu city. No one comes to persuade him. He is so angry that he is gnashing his teeth, silly fork, a bunch of big silly forks!


    "No! Don''t do it


    And just then, a familiar voice began to ring.The crowd turned in surprise.


    I saw the shadow of Xiao bank, running out of the city, and shouting in his mouth.


    "Master, be merciful."


    "Evil animal!"


    Seeing the appearance of Xiao pan, Jiang Chen was not angry at once, and his eyes glowed with red light.


    "You beast! If it wasn''t for you, how could your senior brother die? "


    The power of his immortal moved, and the pagoda in the sky instantly turned into a small tower more than two meters high, and then fell towards the Xiao bank.


    "Boom


    The pagoda exploded on the ground, the earth trembled a few times, and the tower fell into half of the ground.


    But Xiao''s side is safe and sound, is Su Fei to carry the neck collar son, stands by one side.


    "What a fast speed!"


    Several people present did not see the speed of Sufei.


    Only Han Yuze, a little bit clear.


    When the pagoda fell, she rushed to Xiao''s side and caught him.


    "When this tower blows down, you and Xiaopan will have no friendship with master and apprentice."


    Su Fei put Xiao pan down, clapped her hands, and said, "the former Xiao pan is dead. Now Xiaopan is the imperial weapon refiner of luochamen. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1436

    "Evil animal! Evil animal


    Jiang Chen was trembling with anger, "very good, it seems that you really found a good supporter!"


    "Master I... "


    The shame on Xiao Pan''s face.


    "You don''t have to call him master."


    Su Fei reminded, "how can a man who wants to kill you be your master. Now, he is your enemy and our luoshamen''s enemy. You don''t have to move. Just stand behind and watch. "


    "I, I..."


    Xiao pan didn''t know what to do.


    "In fact, you shouldn''t have come out."


    Xiaobai can''t help but sigh.


    Things are starting to go haywire.


    "No matter who protects you, I will clean the door today! Evil animal, today is your death! Go down and make amends to your elder brother! "


    With that, he controlled the Vientiane tower and floated again.


    "It seems that you are not going to do good today."


    Princess Su spoke again.


    Han Yuze sighs. His younger brother, Jiang Chen, has been blinded by hatred and interests.


    "Good? The only result today is that you luochamen are completely destroyed! Up and down, no one can live! "


    Jiang Chen roared, "this is what you''ve done to us!"


    With that, he controlled the Vientiane tower, which became bigger and bigger. In the blink of an eye, it became more than 10 meters high, covering the sky outside Taikoo city.


    "All of you are going to die!"


    Han Yuze frowns slightly. In this way, can the woman still live?


    It should be OK. She''s very fast. She should be able to escape.


    "Down!"


    The huge Vientiane tower, with the power of all things, fell down in an instant.


    "Today is the death of luochamen!"


    The dark tower body, in Jiang Chen''s roar down, black shadow, covering Su Fei and other faces.


    "Boom


    At this time, a figure suddenly appeared, only to stretch out an arm to hold the falling Vientiane tower with one hand.


    The violent shock wave spread out from the ground, and the beautiful hair of several beauties nearby was blown and danced.


    "Mr. Qin, you are here!"


    Seeing the appearance of the Qin Dynasty, Xiaobai was pleased.


    "You finally show up. If you don''t show up, we''ll be in a real fight."


    Su Fei was relieved to see the Qin Dynasty.


    It seems that in Su Fei''s mind, Qin Dynasty should be invincible.


    This is my man!


    "Childe..."


    "Hua Niang, this time I have suffered you."


    Seeing that Huaniang was injured, the Qin Dynasty felt guilty.


    I came too late.


    "No, Hua Niang doesn''t work hard."


    Hua Niang laughs, "let childe worry about it!"


    "You all worked hard."


    The Qin Dynasty expressed sympathy to his beautiful army.


    "Who are you?"


    When Jiang Chen saw his Vientiane tower, he was so shocked that he was caught by one hand.


    "You old man lost this thing."


    As soon as the Qin Dynasty shook off its hands, it threw the Vientiane tower out.


    Jiang Chen quickly put away his magic weapon and held it in his hand.


    "Really, if you litter, you will be fined. In the future, add this rule to the rules of Taikoo city. "


    Said the Qin Dynasty.


    "OK, no problem. I''ll add some extra income."


    Princess Su nodded.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Jiang Chen asked again.


    "Who am I?"


    Qin Dynasty just turned around, looked at Jiang Chen, sneered, "you come to our luochamen trouble, but do not know who this seat is?"


    I saw each other''s two books on the door.


    "You are the master of luochamen, Qin Dynasty?"


    "Yes, it''s me."


    Qin Dynasty put his hands in his pocket and replied lazily.


    It''s a superfluous question.


    "Well, I''m looking for you!"


    Jiang Chen couldn''t help but scold, "why did you kill my apprentice! What enmity does he have with you


    "Don''t give me any shit on my seat."


    Qin Dynasty glanced at that Jiang Chen one eye, "you that big apprentice Wang Jun, this seat just has no interest to kill him."


    "If you didn''t kill him, how did he die?"


    Hearing the other party''s default, Jiang Chen''s eyes suddenly widened.


    "How did he die? You ask me to go to Baidu!"


    "Baidu?"


    Too a few people, apparently did not hear this word, "Baidu is who? Bai Xiaosheng or something? "Princess Su couldn''t help laughing. These people were old antiques. It was strange that Qin Dynasty even said the words now. It was strange that they understood them.


    "Stinky boy, I think you are a little too presumptuous!"


    Tang Yin seemed to feel that he had been fooled. He walked forward a few steps and yelled, "you are just a small sect leader who has risen up later. You are really invincible in the world!"


    "You''re just a bunch of out of breath old guys. Are you really dominating the world?"


    Qin Dynasty refuted coldly.


    "No wonder! Your disciples are so eloquent that you, the head of the sect, are not good at stubble


    Tang Yin also sneered.


    "However, the skill of this hand is too poor! Boy, today I''ll tell you what a real master is! Dongling bell


    He pulled his Dongling bell with one hand, put it in front of him, and then clapped it up.


    "Dong!"


    All of a sudden, the sound waves spread and spread around.


    "Musical attack?"


    The Qin Dynasty sneered and then drank.


    "Oh!"


    With the power of Buddhism, nishang''s temperament ability was launched and poured out together.


    The power of God itself is inviolable.


    With the power of so many other attributes, they fuse together and directly disperse the other party''s sound wave.


    "No way! You know how to attack the music


    Tang Yin was shocked.


    "I know, there are many more."


    Qin Dynasty said, body shape flash, instantly rushed to Tang Yin in front of.


    "With Dongling bell, you can''t touch a hair of me!"


    Tang Yin, however, disdainfully exclaimed, and then put the Dongling bell in front of him.


    By this time, the left hand of Qin Dynasty had already played.


    The white palm of jade, with the power of God, and the power of nine kinds of top-notch flames, jointly impact on the Dongling bell.


    "When!"


    The heavy body of Dongling bell vibrated.


    "Ha ha ha, you can''t break through my Dongling bell! It''s up to you, you What


    Tang Yin''s eyes almost didn''t fly out.


    I saw the clock face of the Qin Dynasty, suddenly began to crack constantly.


    Finally, with a crack, the body of the bell was hit by the left hand of the Qin Dynasty!


    "I, my Dongling bell!"


    Tang Yin''s heart is bleeding at this moment!


    My own Dongling bell, unexpectedly, was broken!


    This kind of thing, for thousands of years, has never happened!


    "It''s just a broken bell."


    The Qin Dynasty sneered, "it is really regarded as an invincible defense magic weapon? I can''t stand it at all? "


    Although he said so, he understood.


    This is an absolute blow for him.


    It is not only the use of God''s power to the extreme, all nine kinds of flame urge, play out the nine you magic palm.


    At the same time, the power of ling''er is also launched, and the destructive power of God is condensed in the palm of the hand.


    Although Dongling bell is strong in defense, it still can''t resist such an adverse hand.


    "The bell of Dongling of elder martial brother has been blown out!"


    Xu Qiang also widened his eyes.


    "What a force..."


    Han Yuze frowned, "in this seat, it is only meat fairy period that hinders Is it true that I have seen something wrong with you


    "Sure enough, there are two sons."


    When Jiang Chen saw his magic weapon destroyed, he could not help but say, "no wonder, we are too busy to be provoked..."


    "Stinky boy, you pay me magic weapon


    Tang Yin was so angry that he suddenly put out a hand and grabbed his huge Dongling bell. The bottom of the bell was aimed at the Qin Dynasty.


    Then, with his other hand, he aimed at the top of the clock and clapped it hard.


    "Dongling sonic boom!"


    "Boo!"


    On the way up, a huge storm formed.


    The sonic boom is very powerful. The ground is broken and there is no grass left in the place where it passes!


    "Good coming!"


    In the face of this huge wave, the Qin Dynasty did not dodge or hide, but still stood there, holding his left fist in his waist, making a horse step and standing on the ground.


    "Jiuyou giant elephant! Like a roar


    The power of Jiuyou giant elephant is launched!


    A huge elephant, flying out of the sky.


    Finally, the rotating gas wave was hit by a fist of the Qin Dynasty.


    A bigger gas explosion. It''s going to explode.


    The place where the two forces were transferred set off a raging storm.


    Even Tang Yin couldn''t withstand such a strong storm. Finally, he took his own Dongling bell and withdrew several steps to avoid the storm.And when the storm dispersed, the Qin Dynasty was still standing there, unhurt, and even did not retreat.


    "How could it be!"


    Several people in the same family were shocked.


    They know the power of Tang Yin''s unique move!


    It''s enough to seriously injure an immortal master!


    The other party is just a meat fairy! Unexpectedly, it was unhurt! Even, he pushed Tang Yin back a few steps!


    "Is that what you are proud of?"


    Qin Dynasty is carrying hands, hang sneer, "too general, it seems that you too a door also just so."


    "I think it''s my turn."


    Xu Qiang suddenly throws out a magic weapon like a geomantic compass.


    The magic weapon fell to the ground.


    Then, at the foot of the Qin Dynasty, suddenly appeared a row of scales, and around his body, continuous rotation.


    "What is this?"


    Qin looked at his feet in surprise and felt a strange force.


    "This is the compass of fate."


    Xu Qiang sneered, "master of luochamen, I Xu Qiang, come to decide your fate."


    "The compass of fate?"


    Rod cried, and his voice began to tremble.


    "What is that?"


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help asking.


    "Well, it''s an ancient artifact..."


    Rod exclaimed, "I lost it long ago! How, how could it be in his hands! Qin, this time, you are really going to be miserable! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1437

    "Destiny compass!"


    Seeing this magic weapon, Xiao pan also shivered, "well, Uncle Xu, why, how can he even take out this magic weapon..."


    "What is that?"


    Su Fei couldn''t help asking.


    "That''s the magic weapon given to him by martial Uncle Xu..."


    With a look of fear in his expression, Xiao Pan said, "the compass of fate With the power of the law of destiny! Those who are locked in it will be punished by fate! If you use this magic weapon once, you can reduce your life by 100 years! Then, let the compass to calculate, shake to the even number can live, shake to the singular number Then, it will die... "


    "It''s impossible. What it shakes is nothing. There''s no such tyrannical thing."


    Su Fei didn''t believe it.


    "I didn''t lie to you, sister Su!"


    This is the magic weapon of Xiaotian level! It deprives the user of his life and urges the operation of the law of fate! If it''s odd, the boss, he, the boss will really die... "


    "What!"


    Several girls were stunned.


    "Up, pull out the Qin Dynasty!"


    Su Fei''s reaction is the fastest, and her figure disappears immediately.


    But on the outside of the scale, there was a golden light, which directly knocked Su Fei out.


    "Well, it hurts..."


    She fell on the floor in a mess.


    "What happened?"


    Xiaobai and their brows are frowning.


    Whether it''s space magic, or the destructive forces like ghost Ming chop, they can''t help the boundary formed by the scale.


    "It''s useless. The power of the law is indestructible..."


    Xiao Pan''s face was pale, "unless the verdict is over, no one can enter..."


    "Damn it! I don''t believe it


    Su Fei''s body suddenly flashed and appeared beside Xu Qiang. She grabbed his neck with one claw.


    "I''ll kill the caster, that''s all."


    "When!"


    But in Xu Qiang''s body, also lit up a layer of gold light, and then the princess to play off.


    "You think well, but now I am the witness of fate, protected by the law, you can''t help me, ha ha..."


    "Damn it!"


    Several girls are going crazy.


    At this time, the Qin Dynasty stood in the law, and the heart seemed heavy.


    The scale is constantly rotating, Qin Dynasty body, there is a red line, pointing to those rolling scales.


    "The last place the red line points to is your destiny It must be an even number. If it''s odd, you''re really finished. "


    "Am I still in the law of fate?"


    The Qin Dynasty was very uncomfortable.


    "Master, only when you restore your true cultivation can you transcend all the rules!"


    Li Yin couldn''t help saying, "master This time, you really need luck. "


    "Lying trough, I hate luck most!"


    Qin Dynasty reluctantly exclaimed, "Laozi has always been a Mafia! When I played games, I played for three years and participated in numerous activities! I never won the lottery! Ah, ah


    He can''t be depressed.


    At this time, the speed of the rotation of the scale gradually becomes full.


    Everyone''s eyes were attracted by the scale.


    All people''s hearts are also affected by the scale.


    "It must be double. It must be double."


    Su Fei and their several, repeatedly praying.


    "You are a good man God bless... "


    Hua Niang clenched her fists.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiaobai doesn''t speak, and her expression is worried.


    Thousand generation also did not say a word, frown very tight.


    If it''s odd, he''ll die.


    What you want, is the order number?


    No, it must be even!


    He doesn''t deserve to be in that man''s hands. It''s an insult.


    The insult to him is also an insult to myself!


    But now, what can I do?


    That man, what is his plan!


    Too a few people of a door, is also staring at that scale change.


    It must be singular!


    Otherwise, a hundred years of life is really wasted!


    The speed of the scale is more slow, gradually like a snail crawling, a little bit of rolling.


    The eyes of the Qin Dynasty were widened in an instant. The red line, slowly, should stop at the position of five.


    Five!


    That''s the odd number!


    A huge sense of powerlessness wrapped him in an instant.


    "Hahaha, look, if it''s odd, if it''s singular!"


    Xu Qiang laughed, "it seems that God is also destined to die! Your luck is not so good! "And with the scale to slowly stop, Qin Dynasty''s body, began to rapidly aging up.


    The skin has wrinkled and age spots have grown.


    This is the old man


    If he continues to age, he will turn into fly ash


    "No!"


    Su Fei suddenly knelt down on the ground, tears streaming.


    I don''t want to be like this. I really don''t want to


    I want to build a kingdom for him Is that right Are you going to lose him


    "Mr. Qin! Damn it


    Xiaobai is constantly tearing at the space. She wants to tear this law apart!


    But, her strength, can''t do!


    "Young master If you die, my concubine will go with you


    Huaniang a palm, gently pasted on the chest.


    His own life, his own soul, are all childe''s.


    If he died and lived, it would be meaningless.


    You can''t live together, just die together.


    "Ghost Ming chop! Ghost Ming chop! Gods, demons and ghosts


    Thousands of generations are waving their own black knives.


    In the end, even the strongest must kill came out.


    But the knife that even space can cut, when it comes to the boundary of law, turns into nothingness.


    Why, this is why!


    This is the end of all your plans!


    No, it shouldn''t be here!


    Asshole, cut it for me!


    I didn''t expect that I, rod, didn''t come back to life in the end... "


    Rod couldn''t help feeling, his voice was bleak, "I still have to die with you, this smelly boy. I''m not willing to stand in the way..."


    "I''m not willing to stand in the way of..."


    Qin Dynasty thin hands, press on the ground, that pointer, is about to stop.


    "I''m not willing, I''m not willing to be!"


    His mind is spinning.


    Fate, really can not change it?


    No Destiny, destiny can be changed!


    In the Qin Dynasty''s mind, suddenly appeared, at that time nine Heavenly Immortal imperial concubine, slowly falls in front of oneself that scene.


    Their own destiny, absolutely, can change!


    "I also have the general idea


    Qin Dynasty put all his strength, decided to use the general idea to completely change the fate!


    "I want to change my destiny, ah ah!"


    He yelled.


    "What a dream."


    Xu Qiang couldn''t help sneering, "fate is destined to be good, no one can change it!"


    "I will change it


    In the eyes of the Qin Dynasty, there was a twinkle in his eyes! Give me the scale and push it one more space


    The gear of fate turns.


    It can be launched once a month. It was used by the Qin Dynasty.


    It''s only ten minutes, but it''s enough!


    As long as you change the scale, it doesn''t take a minute for the rule to dissipate!


    In the astonished eyes of Xu Qiang and others, they saw that the scale turned slowly and again.


    "What! How is that possible? It''s impossible! "


    "The wheel of fate has turned again! It''s never been like this


    "Incredible! What kind of power is it


    And the body of Qin Dynasty also recovered in an instant.


    The old part, in the blink of an eye, has recovered.


    Once again, he became spirited and stood up.


    This time, the scale stopped, but it stayed at the position of six.


    "Fate? If you really have a destiny, if you want your life, you will destroy it with your own hands! "


    The Qin Dynasty clenched its fist.


    The final result comes out, the effect of destiny roulette, also gradually lost.


    It turns into a compass again and flies towards Xu Qiang.


    "Stop here!"


    How could the Qin Dynasty leave such things against heaven to others!


    He threw out a black chain and quickly wound it around the compass of fate.


    "Don''t take my baby!"


    Seeing that the other side wanted to seize his magic weapon, Xu Qiang was shocked and constantly increased his control over the magic weapon, trying to pull the wheel of destiny back.


    "Who''s going to take this thing?"


    In the Qin Dynasty, it was a big drink.


    "Broken heart sword array!"


    In the sky, suddenly appeared a row of white sword.


    This white lotus chop, falling constantly.


    One by one, stabbed on the top of the compass.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    The compass is constantly bursting with gold sparks."The destiny will not be broken, you don''t have wishful thinking!"


    Xu Qiang said again.


    "Is it?"


    There was a golden light on the body of the Qin Dynasty.


    The power of God was fully activated by him.


    "Jiulong armor! Attached


    Pieces of armor, constantly covering his body.


    At this moment, his power entered the stage of immortality.


    At the same time, the destructive power, also because of the progress of strength, has further advanced!


    "Ling''er, give me strength!"


    "Yes, master!"


    A red dragon suddenly roared out of the chest of the Qin Dynasty. In the blink of an eye, it flew into the sky and hid behind the clouds.


    The huge red dragon stretched out its head from the clouds and opened its mouth.


    "Click!"


    A red fire thunder suddenly cut through the air.


    "Bang!"


    In an instant, the fire and thunder fell on the destiny compass.


    The prison soul lock of the Qin Dynasty was split, and the compass inside gave out a fierce golden light.


    The golden light layer by layer of dissipation, it seems that the power of fire and thunder is constantly disintegrating.


    "Cut it for me!"


    In the hands of the Qin Dynasty, there was a huge black sickle and waved it from afar.


    Black knife awn, instantly cut in the compass above.


    "Click!"


    The compass of destiny was cut in half from the middle!


    With a clang, the two halves of the compass fell to the ground, as if Xu Qiang''s heart had split into two parts.


    "I, my destiny compass..."


    He was so stupid that he knelt on the ground.


    In this way, in their own hands, destroyed


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1438

    It is not too much to say that the compass of destiny is the treasure of taiyimen.


    The compass is too powerful.


    Even if you encounter a fairy level character, once trapped in the compass, fate can choose to let him die.


    However, the higher the opponent''s level is, the more chance the destiny compass can turn to a single scale.


    but now, the ancient treasure of the anti heaven level is so destroyed!


    Destroyed in the hands of a small sect leader!


    "No!"


    Xu Qiang uttered a heartrending cry, as if his wife had died.


    "My destiny compass! I will kill you


    He was completely mad and rushed to the Qin Dynasty.


    "Idiot."


    The Qin Dynasty held his arm and did not move.


    And ling''er in the sky opens the mouth of the dragon and spurts out a red fire and thunder.


    "Younger martial brother, be careful!"


    Jiang Chen quickly released his own Vientiane tower, covering his head, to block the blow for Xu Qiang.


    "Boom!"


    The Vientiane tower was beaten to pieces, and Xu Qiang fell in front of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Boo!"


    At this time, another Qin Dynasty appeared in front of Xu Qiang.


    At the same time, he hit Xu Qiang with a fist, and the white spirit kept flying, and then hit Xu Qiang.


    Suddenly, the figure of Xu Qiang flew out, like lightning, in the blink of an eye, the news in the eyes of all.


    "In the end, what kind of cultivation is it..."


    Several people of the same family looked at each other.


    I thought they would be able to finish the small luochamen by themselves.


    Did not expect, on the contrary, it is the door of luochamen hit in a mess.


    This, this is not reasonable


    It''s just luochamen. How could it be? How could even a few elites in taiyimen be confused with him!


    "Master, now, I can only rely on you..."


    Jiang Chen had no choice but to put his last hope on Han Yuze, who was the highest in cultivation.


    "This matter still needs long-term consideration..."


    Han Yuze saw that luochamen was so tough that he didn''t want to form a grudge with them.


    At this time, he suddenly saw that the woman he liked suddenly came forward.


    "It''s tiring to beat so many people alone."


    Su Fei took out a paper towel from her body and wiped it on her forehead in the Qin Dynasty.


    There, a little sweat.


    She was distressed and admired the Qin Dynasty.


    Such a man will give people a sense of security.


    "it''s OK, just a few soldiers and crabs. I''ll send you away. There''s nothing to be tired of."


    The Qin Dynasty waved its hands.


    He and Princess Su this is just some of the most normal intimacy, but they do not know, this in some people''s eyes, directly aroused the flame of jealousy.


    She''s his woman!


    How can such a perfect and beautiful woman belong to other men!


    I Han Yuze, is the best man!


    I''ve been in jinxianqi''s overhaul for!


    It''s the leader of this school again. The power is in the sky!


    Such a woman should belong to me! Belong to me Han Yuze!


    Han Yuze''s eyes, out of the flame.


    It is said that beauty is a disaster.


    If there were only men in the world, there wouldn''t be so many wars.


    For example, the most famous war in Troy is the murder caused by a beautiful woman.


    It''s a common occurrence.


    Han Yuze is now, for the sake of this beloved woman, has the idea of conflict with others for the first time.


    Especially the guy who enjoys the tenderness of Sufei, he, damn it!


    "Are we soldiers?"


    There was a chill in his voice, "what are you, then?"


    A word finish, three too one of the people, are surprised to look at their leader.


    I''ll cut the grass!


    What''s the matter!


    Is the sun out in the west?


    always gentle head, can unexpectedly say such awesome words?


    Jiang Chen is a little confused.


    This time, the leader and senior brother, how dare you stand up to yourself?


    Oh, ah, thanks to myself, I thought that the headmaster didn''t take it in his heart! It turns out that he was misunderstood!


    Wuwuwu, the headmaster is so kind to me!


    In my next life, I will repay the leader!


    However, he is to seek longevity, the next life is when things, it does not know.


    No matter when he is, the man of cultivation pursues the things of his life!"Headmaster Han, I will ask you about this."


    Qin Dynasty saw that the leader of the other party was in a dilemma, and immediately pushed Su Fei away, and then said, "I luochamen and you are the same, but you bully the door again and again. Do you really think that you are the eight ancient sects with strong strength, but we luochamen, the younger generation, are easy to bully?"


    "What have you done yourself? Do you want us to tell you?"


    Han Yuze hands in the cuff, "originally this seat is not concerned about the world, but this time, even this seat can not look down. You luochamen are too rampant. Killing my disciples doesn''t count. You occupy my own property. Now you destroy my magic weapons! If you don''t die, how can you save your face? "


    "It''s getting more and more ridiculous."


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help frowning, "so you are such a person who doesn''t talk about right and wrong. Very good. This seat is standing here today. No matter what you want to do to our luochamen, I will follow it! "


    "Actually, I don''t want to fight with you."


    Han Yuze said, lifting a cuff.


    A delicate bronze mirror, appeared in his hand, "but this seat, is really not pleasing to your eyes."


    "It''s just right. I don''t like you either!"


    Qin Dynasty skimmed his lips, "if you want to fight, you can fight. I have never been afraid of anyone in luochamen!"


    "That''s because you''ve never met a real strong man!"


    Han Yuze finished and threw up the bronze mirror.


    "Sky mirror! Go


    A blue light column immediately flew out of the sky mirror and shot straight to the Qin Dynasty.


    The Qin Dynasty was not able to move backward, so it immediately operated the Vajra Sutra.


    A golden arhat stood up from him and blocked the light with his great body.


    "Boo!"


    The beam of light hit arhat, but it didn''t do any harm.


    "That''s what you''re proud of?"


    The Qin Dynasty raised its eyebrows and said, "it''s almost as good to tickle my seat"


    "ha ha, you''ll know soon."


    Han Yuze was silent.


    At this time, in front of the Qin Dynasty, suddenly slowly stood up a figure.


    The figure, very familiar, behind the Qin Dynasty women, can not help but surprise to cover their mouth.


    "This, this is..."


    "This sky opening mirror can copy everything."


    Han Yuze said, "so, even if you are the master of luochamen, you can copy it."


    Voice down, another Qin Dynasty, already with a thick green Sha, stood up.


    "Is it another Qin Dynasty No.2..."


    Qin Dynasty looked at the opposite of their own, can not help but curl their lips.


    "This thing is different from your demons..."


    Rod quickly reminded, "your demon, in reality, there is no actual combat effectiveness And this guy on the other side, I feel terrible


    There''s not much that Rhodes is afraid of.


    "die in your own hands."


    Han Yuze said lightly, as if, in his eyes, Qin Dynasty has been a dead man.


    The cultivation level of these people of the same sect is directly reflected in their magic weapons.


    For example, Han Yuze, his strength is reflected in the copy of the Qin Dynasty.


    Golden age!


    Qin Dynasty looked at the copy of their own, the heart also can not help but have some uneasiness.


    Jinxian period, that was when the supreme emperor was a rank in the mortal world.


    I don''t know if I can defeat this guy if I don''t enter Jiulong armor.


    "It''s just the beginning of the golden age. There''s still hope."


    Rod said, "Jinxian period is also divided into three stages. Han Yuze is only in the early stage of Jinxian. If you want to defeat him, you don''t have to enter the whole team. You should also be able to do it."


    "Try it, then."


    The voice of Qin Dynasty dropped, and another Qin Dynasty suddenly appeared beside Han Yuze.


    At the same time, he held a black sickle in his hand and threw it to Han Yuze''s waist.


    "Brush!"


    The sickle passed in Han Yuze''s waist.


    "If you refine your weapon, you can win directly."


    The Qin Dynasty laughs, but soon, he frowns again.


    Because, the figure of Han Yuze flickered twice, and then restored again.


    "In this sky glass, this seat is just illusory. Your copy is the real noumenon. "


    Han Yuze smiles faintly.


    "Damn it, that''s trouble."


    While the Qin Dynasty was talking, the pirated Qin Dynasty had already rushed to him.


    He also carried a black sickle in his hand and threw it to the Qin Dynasty!


    Lying trough, the power of nine ghost generals, the Qin Dynasty also dare not neglect!He immediately bent down and squatted on the ground.


    On top of his head, a black awn exploded.


    It''s really the power of nine ghost generals! It''s all copied!


    The Qin Dynasty opens its mouth and spits out a piece of white gold lotus to the mountain goods above.


    "Click!"


    As if a white lightning like, straight to the head of the Shanzhai goods in the past.


    "When!"


    And the Shanzhai goods, suddenly lit up layers of gold, forming a huge Luohan.


    The golden light on that arhat''s body was shining, which blocked the White Gold lotus chop of the Qin Dynasty.


    At this time, another Qin Dynasty appeared, which was a separate body, and stepped on the fake goods from the air.


    However, a surprising scene appeared soon, and there was also a sub body on the top of the Shanzhai goods, which was also the sub body of the giant elephant. The two sub bodies hit each other and shared equally, and finally turned into nothingness and disappeared together.


    "Even the sub body imitated it!"


    The Qin Dynasty was astonished.


    "Of course, because it''s only you who make copies of it."


    Han Yuze said.


    "Myself?"


    The brow of Qin Dynasty frowned a little, then relaxed again.


    "I don''t believe that he can even copy my power."


    With that, he yelled into the air, "ling''er, prepare to attack!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1439

    "Yes, master!"


    Linger''s voice was transmitted to the consciousness of Qin Dynasty.


    At the same time, she opened her mouth and spat out a red flash of lightning.


    Thunder!


    "Click!"


    And Shanzhai goods in the hands, also threw a blue and purple lightning.


    This is the thunder power of nine hell Devil Dog!


    But with the purgatory fire dragon''s destruction fire thunder, obviously is not on the same level.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the power of the nine you devil dog''s thunder was disintegrated, and the fire thunder also fell on the golden arhat of the Shanzhai goods.


    "Boom


    The golden arhat half knelt on the ground, so did the Shanzhai goods.


    "Why is this ability not copied?"


    Han Yuze looked at the Dragon swimming in the clouds and frowned.


    Well, of course it can''t be copied!


    This Jiulong ring is beyond all laws!


    You''re a broken mirror. Do you want to copy the Jiulong armor?


    Dream!


    "Even so, the copy of jinxianqi will kill you as well."


    Han Yuze continued to urge the Shanzhai goods and launched an attack on the Qin Dynasty.


    In the sky, suddenly appeared a dense white sword, whistling to fall towards the Qin Dynasty.


    "This is your own strongest magic! It seems to be very domineering indeed. Prepare to die under your own moves


    Said, Han Yuze let the Shanzhai goods launched this broken heart sword array.


    In an instant, the dense sword rain fell like this.


    The power of the broken heart sword array is indeed very strong. If so many sword rains bombard down together, even our own Vajra Sutra may not be able to bear it.


    However, I will. It''s not just the Vajra Sutra!


    The Qin Dynasty borrowed the power of linger, and then drank it violently.


    "Scatter!"


    Boo!


    In an instant, an inexplicable force spread out.


    Those who fell near the Qin Dynasty, the white lotus chop, one after another into nothingness, disappeared in the air.


    "What power is this?"


    Han Yuze was shocked.


    How come these forces, their own mirrors, have not been copied?


    This is the first time in thousands of years!


    "It''s a force you can''t replicate, idiot!"


    Qin Dynasty said, suddenly appeared in the Shanzhai next to the Qin Dynasty, a hand pressed his head, "to this seat disappear, Shanzhai goods! Break up


    It was the power of the God of destruction.


    The body of the counterfeit goods collapsed in an instant.


    "Well, how could it be?"


    Han Yuze was even more surprised.


    My mirror image is broken!


    It''s incredible!


    The Shanzhai disappeared in the Qin Dynasty, and the sky mirror appeared again, floating in the air.


    Han Yuze wants to take it back to his hands.


    "You want to take it? That''s great. "


    The Qin Dynasty said, and threw out his own prison soul lock, a lock that opened the mirror.


    "No


    Han Yuze was scared.


    That''s my favorite magic weapon!


    Sky mirror!


    I have practiced for three or four thousand years! I don''t want to end up with Dongling bell and destiny compass!


    "Qin Dynasty, Lord of Qin clan!"


    Compared with women, Han Yuze found that he cared more about his magic weapon!


    Woman, this thing, not reliable, only magic weapon is the most reliable!


    "What are you calling me for?"


    The Qin Dynasty raised his eyelids.


    "Lord Qin, let''s talk about something slowly."


    Han Yuze laughed two times.


    "Master, you..."


    Jiang Chen felt that something was wrong. How could the attitude of the leader and elder martial brother suddenly get better?


    Did he forget to take his medicine today? How can I have a bad temper.


    The Qin Dynasty also had some accidents. How did Han Yuze''s attitude suddenly improve?


    Is it because of the mirror in your hand?


    The mirror was shaking, but it could not get rid of the prison soul lock.


    Because the Qin Dynasty added the power of God in the prison soul lock, and it was also a lot of God power, which made it difficult to break away from the sky mirror.


    And that Han Yuze, also did not use the strength to urge the sky mirror, but actively courted.


    "What kind of discussion? I can only see that you have come to our door in a fierce manner today, and you are still shouting to destroy our luochamen''e "


    " this should be a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding. "


    Han Yuze said quickly, "I feel that there are some things that we might as well sit down and talk about. What do you think?"


    "Just sit down and talk about it."Said the Qin Dynasty.


    "What can I talk about! They killed my apprentice, master


    Jiang Chen quickly roared, "how to talk with them? What''s good to talk about! Only killing them is what we should do


    "Sit down, Ben. You can fart


    Han Yuze glared at his younger brother.


    The majesty of Jinxian period made Jiang Chen shiver.


    Although he was in charge of the economy of the sect, he held great power.


    However, in terms of practical skills, he is still the most powerful and can''t beat others. Jiang Chen had no choice but to step aside honestly.


    But in his heart, it was a secret hatred.


    "This matter, in fact, we should really take a long-term view."


    Han Yuze thought for a moment and then said.


    "In fact, our initial misunderstanding was just because of the ancient city. Later, some disciples of our sect were killed and robbed by the leader of Qin, right? "


    "The things that were killed have something to do with us."


    Qin Dynasty embraces the arm, curls the mouth.


    "Well, it doesn''t matter. But is it always true that the leader of Qin took away the elite disciples of our sect? "


    Han Yuze said.


    "Well, I don''t deny it..."


    Han Yuze nodded and continued to say, "in fact, when I saw the skill of the Lord of Qin just now, I suddenly wanted to understand it. If the Lord of Qin wants Wang Jun and Su Rui to die, they really don''t have any chance to escape. "


    Let go of women''s heart, Han Yuze suddenly began to become smart.


    In fact, he is similar to Xiao pan in the bottom of his heart.


    When the mirror was about to be destroyed, he realized.


    What kind of woman can compare with her own sky glass!


    Moreover, such enemies as the Qin Dynasty should not be provoked by the ancient eight gates.


    The significance of the existence of the eight gates in ancient times is the pillar of guardian law.


    If we really want to entangle with the Qin Dynasty to the end, then the sect must send a lot of power.


    This is totally unnecessary.


    "So, in this matter, we both have mistakes."


    Han Yuze said, "therefore, we sincerely invite the Lord Qin to come to our taiyimen. At that time, we will discuss the matter of Taikoo town slowly. How about it? "


    "Who will go with you!"


    Su Fei suddenly came out and exclaimed, "if you come to the gate, what do you do to our master?"


    "This fairy is really worried."


    Han Yuze said quickly, "I swear with the reputation of taiyimen. I guarantee that the Lord of Qin will be safe and sound this time. Moreover, I will personally invite the Lord of Qin to come to Taiyi. I am fully responsible for the safety of the Lord Qin. How about it? "


    "This..."


    The Qin Dynasty really hesitated.


    If you go to the ancient eight gates, that is, if you really want to attack yourself and come out with a master of Jinxian period or above, you can kill him.


    But if you don''t go, you''ll miss a chance to see the eight ancient schools.


    What''s more, it''s not good for the reputation of luochamen.


    As the master of luochamen, I should not be so afraid of three and four.


    At that time, he ran into Shushan mountain and made a misty scene, which was well known by the world!


    Now, facing one of the eight ancient schools, I dare not even invite the leader of the other family in person. I really lose my face!


    "Mr. Qin, I think it needs to be considered for a long time."


    Xiaobai doesn''t care about anything else. She only cares about the safety of the Qin Dynasty.


    "I listen to you."


    "Flower Niang said," childe where to go, my body is willing to accompany around. "


    "Me, too. I haven''t seen any respectable sects yet. I can go and have a look this time."


    Su Fei was a little excited. Her eyes flashed with curiosity and said, "if you go to see it, remember to take me with you, or I will be in a hurry with you!"


    She''s going, too?


    Han Yuze moved slightly in his heart.


    No, no, no, no, No.


    Women and other things are too luxurious.


    Or magic weapon is the best, can rely on, can believe.


    "The Lord of Qin really doesn''t have to worry about it."


    Han Yuze said, "in order to show the sincerity of this seat, the sky opening mirror should be put in the Lord of Qin first. When you come to taiyimen, you can hand it over to this seat. "


    "Well, I promise you."


    The Qin Dynasty finally decided to go to taiyimen.


    If you don''t go, you seem to be the master of luochamen. You are too timid.


    "Well, the leader of Qin clan is really brave!"


    Han Yuze nodded with satisfaction, "very good. Please wait for the invitation of this seat. It won''t be too long. Today, how about it?""Very good. I''ll trouble you, master Han."


    Qin Dynasty was a man who did not smile.


    Since the other party is polite to him, he doesn''t have to turn against each other.


    It''s better to talk and discuss.


    If he could, he didn''t want to offend such a school himself.


    After all, it''s the eight gates of ancient times. If you really want to fight against luochamen, you''ll be finished if you come out with a great master on Jinxian period.


    What''s more, the Royal beast gate, I''m afraid it has become a feud with myself.


    "Master! How can you do this! "


    Jiang Chen was greatly disappointed, "we are here to revenge, how come it has become an invitation now! Don''t you want to avenge my eldest disciple? "


    "This is a misunderstanding."


    Han Yuze said, "do you believe what luochamen said?"


    "What I believe is the cultivation of the Lord of Qin."


    Han Yuze said simply.


    "This seat is the cultivation of Jinxian period. Naturally, we know whether Su Rui can escape under the power of the Lord of Qin."


    "Damn it! Elder martial brother, you let me down


    Jiang Chen was trembling with anger. He turned into a golden light and disappeared in the air in the blink of an eye.


    Han Yuze shook his head and continued to say to the Qin Dynasty, "well, Lord Qin, we will see you later."


    "See you later..."


    Finish saying, these a few too one door person, also left.


    "Boss, are you really going to taiyimen?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1440

    Seeing that his master finally left, Xiao pan couldn''t help asking.


    Before, he did not dare to say anything, and really did not know what to say.


    "Well, of course."


    The Qin Dynasty nodded, "if I don''t go, the practitioners in the world will laugh at me! I don''t want to be a joke. I''m the master of luochamen. The face of luochamen is equal to my face. If I don''t have face, I don''t need to do it. "


    "I didn''t expect that we offended all the eight sects, and now we have brought eight ancient sects."


    Hua Niang couldn''t help shaking her head, "young master, do you still remember the first few times we met?"


    "Yes, why not?"


    The Qin Dynasty immediately laughed, "I was a fledgling boy."


    "Well, I remember when the young master wanted to kill Fang Hua..."


    "Ha?"


    Su Fei was shocked, "well, Qin Dynasty, you stinky boy, you killed Fang Hua as expected!"


    Her cross brow and sharp eyes made Qin Dynasty feel flustered.


    "Cough, what He has done too many bad things. I just took him for God''s sake. "


    Qin Dynasty hastily said.


    "Well, you are happy!"


    Su feibai glanced at him, "you don''t know how much pressure Fang Hua had on the headmaster of my school at that time! Every day the police come to check on me. I''m so tired! "


    As the principal of the school, Su Fei must be under a lot of pressure.


    "In fact, I never understood that you could hire another headmaster."


    the Qin Dynasty couldn''t help asking, "can''t you be the chairman of the board yourself? Why do you have to work as a part-time principal?"


    "Because I think it makes me look younger in school."


    Su Fei said a very thunderous reason.


    "Ha? And there''s the saying. "


    "Cut, it''s good to say me!"


    Su Fei glared at the Qin Dynasty, "you are the chairman of Dafa group, don''t you work as a security guard in my school? What''s the purpose? Don''t think I don''t know! "


    "I was there to protect the students in the school!"


    Qin Chaoyi said solemnly, "you think about it, there are always some people who are dark in their hearts, right. In case there is someone who has a black hand on the school students, I can protect them! What''s more, there are so many young and beautiful female students in our school, and some of them are sure to have their ideas


    "I think the last one is the real idea in your heart."


    Su Fei''s big white eyes gave it to the Qin Dynasty, "you still want to be their flower protector again, right. Do you want me to help you get a talent show in school? Only the most beautiful girl can become the queen of Qin Dynasty


    "Well, is that all right?"


    Qin Dynasty listened to the heart, the idea, ah!


    "You dare to promise."


    Su Fei snorted coldly.


    "Ah, that what, you misunderstood, really misunderstood!"


    The Qin Dynasty was cold all over at once. It was too proud to let out the idea in my heart


    "Misunderstanding? I think you want me to do this! I''m starting to think about one question now? "


    "Ha? What''s the problem? "


    Qin immediately asked.


    "When we set up the island, will I make a rule?"


    "What rules?"


    "Do you want to win over all the women''s first night rights on the island?"


    Su Fei looked at the Qin Dynasty.


    "This, this one, or..."


    Qin Dynasty quickly refused.


    He would never be fooled by such an obvious language trap.


    "Husband, in fact, what I said is true."


    Su Fei is a gentle smile, "although I have a little temper, but also because I like you, love you and jealous."


    But I know that a good man like you will not stay with a woman. Although I became a magic puppet, successfully walked into your world. But, I know, only me, or our sisters in the Su family, or even these sisters, can''t satisfy you. The Vajra Sutra you cultivate naturally attracts women. I think, in this way, it''s better to get more girls for you. In this way, at least in your heart, you will still read my good


    "The idea It''s too much... "


    The Qin Dynasty still shook its head.


    "Husband, I know that men are like dogs and women are like cats. The dog will play with many people, but the most loyal one will always be his original master. Am I right


    "Well, that''s right."


    "Well, so no matter how you linger in the flowers, you will love me and have my place in your heart. And the woman you''re most loyal to is my sister, I know that. "So sometimes, I eat my sister''s vinegar. Therefore, I flatter you so, in fact, is also for the position in your heart, can be heavier. Look at the ancient emperors. When they chose their concubines, the empress also wanted to help. I do all this for you. "


    "I see Well, well... "


    Qin Dynasty nodded, "it''s just bitter for you..."


    "Bitter sister! Sure enough, you''ll be revealed in two words! "


    Su Fei immediately glared at her eyes and said angrily, "my sister is right. You are a real big lecher! Asshole, I don''t care about you! "


    Then he turned his head and left.


    "Mr. Qin You Don''t understand women... "


    Xiaobai was also very helpless, "I also left first, and sister Su had some things to continue to deal with..."


    "Xiaobai, Xiaobai..."


    Qin Dynasty this grievance, grandma a claw, Sufei and Suji are really two sisters!


    Princess Su used to play hard to get!


    I didn''t expect that Princess Su would be so tough to play with!


    "Young master The city needs to be re policed I''m going to be busy... "


    Hua Niang also looked at the Qin Dynasty sympathetically and turned away.


    "Hua, Hua Niang Remember to say something nice to Princess Su for me


    The Qin Dynasty had to say.


    "I know I will try my best... "


    Hua Niang is gone.


    "Boss, I''m leaving first, too As for taiyimen, when you have time, just come and ask me directly... "


    Xiao pan also felt that the atmosphere was not right, so he slipped away.


    In the end, only the Qin Dynasty and the thousand generations are left.


    Chidai is still the eternal black forbearance, standing on one side, the big breasted Lori.


    "Well, thousand generations..."


    "Master, a thousand generations are here."


    "Don''t I really understand women? Or am I too playful? "


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help asking.


    "I don''t care how many women the master has."


    Chidai said, "because Qiandai is just the master''s * * and can''t interfere with the master''s private life."


    She hesitated and added, "but the master really doesn''t understand women."


    "No way! How can I not understand women in Qin Dynasty


    I''m very good at it


    "Master, when sister Su left, the master should catch up with her But the master did not Therefore, thousand generations said that the master did not understand women... "


    "Well, this..."


    The Qin Dynasty touched his nose again.


    So it is, so it is


    Wipe, also owe oneself to think know a woman''s heart well, did not expect finally, fell such a name to come back.


    Tragedy, it''s tragic.


    Grandma, I''d better hurry to deal with the purchase of the island.


    As for the right of the first night


    Go to his grandmother''s first night right, a pair of beautiful twins of the Su family, they have not eaten it!


    Ah, ah, it''s really close to the distance!


    Qin Dynasty, you are really a second class!


    "Asshole! Damn it


    In front of Su Rui, his third apprentice, Jiang Chen is furious and kicks all the chairs in the room. He is still angry.


    "Master, calm down, calm down..."


    Su Rui didn''t know why the master was so angry, so she had to persuade her carefully.


    Didn''t the master follow the master and the master to take revenge on the luochamen? How could he get so angry after he came back?


    "Master, don''t you The man of luochamen is so powerful that he can''t help it? "


    Suri couldn''t help asking.


    "He can''t, he can''t?"


    Jiang Chen''s face turned red. "He just doesn''t pay attention to my younger brother! Asshole


    He put his foot on the ground, and the stones on the ground left one after another and broke.


    "He turned a blind eye to my affairs in the end! Instead, invite the damned master of luochamen to taiyimen! Asshole! What''s his name? "


    "Ah? How could it be? "


    Su Rui was surprised, "that Qin Dynasty, not killed the big brother''s enemy?"


    "Yes! So, this bastard, he doesn''t deserve to be the leader of our school! He is a coward


    Jiang Chen roared twice, "no, I''m not reconciled. I''ll find him again!"


    With that, he ran out of the door and walked quickly to the top of the mountain where Han Yuze, the leader of taiyimen, was staying.


    "Damned leader! Damn the Qin Dynasty! It''s all assholes


    Walking in the mountains, Jiang Chen cursed.


    "If they are so hateful, why don''t you take revenge?"At this time, a gloomy voice suddenly appeared in the nearby trees.


    "Who is it?"


    Jiang Chen suddenly burst out and clapped.


    "Bang!"


    That piece of trees, instantly by his immortal power to beat the dilapidated, branches flying.


    A piece of open space, exposed.


    And one of the men was standing in the dark.


    His face was covered with thick black fog, so Jiang Chen could not see his face clearly.


    "Who are you?"


    Jiang Chen immediately rolled with the power of immortals, and the Vientiane tower was ready to sacrifice at any time.


    "This is too a fairy house. Bold thieves dare to intrude into our gate!"


    "Hehe, taiyimen is not yours. Why do you maintain it like this?"


    The man was laughing.


    "What do you mean by that?"


    Jiang Chen''s eyes widened.


    "That''s what it means, I think, you understand."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1441

    "What do I understand?"


    Jiang Chen looked at the man who didn''t dare to show his face. "Who are you?"


    "My identity, in fact, is not that important."


    The man said, "who I am is not so important to you. It''s really important for me to say that this is a big door, right? "


    That man''s voice, really like the devil''s words.


    Every note touches Jiang Chen''s heartstrings.


    "If you think about it, the operation of the whole sect is maintained by you Jiang Chen alone. Han Yuze, although he is your leader and your senior brother, what has he done for the sect? "


    "You have contributed so much to the sect, but now, what have they done for you?"


    "When your disciple died, they didn''t care. Instead, they wanted to make friends with the sect leader of luochamen! Don''t you think such a thing is the biggest insult to you! What are you, Jiang Chen, in their hearts and in this great gate? "


    "I..."


    Jiang Chen could not speak when asked by the other party.


    "I''m also an elite disciple at least..."


    "Yes, elite disciple, you are not even a senior commander!"


    The man couldn''t help laughing.


    "Nonsense! As long as I have been practicing for 100 years, I will be qualified to enter the Presbyterian! "


    "A hundred years?"


    The man laughed again. "This is the funniest joke I''ve ever heard. Your other elder martial brothers have not contributed as much as you, but they have entered the Presbyterian one by one and become the elders respected by everyone. And you, however, only stay at this stage, only elite disciples, company leaders are not! Don''t you think it''s unfair? "


    "My accomplishments are not enough..."


    Jiang Chen had to say.


    "To enter the Presbyterian, you need to be a great master of immortality. I only have the middle stage..."


    "Why do you have a medium term?"


    The man continued to ask, "isn''t it because you are so busy with the development and operation of the sect that you don''t have much time to practice! Otherwise, you would have entered the Presbyterian! They just look down on you when they refuse you for such reasons


    "They dare!"


    Jiang Chen''s face was red. It was already red, but now it''s a little red and purple.


    "I, Jiang Chen, have no merit but also have hardship! How dare they look down on me


    He roared and the trees around him were shaking.


    "Because you are nothing in their eyes, rather than their servant!"


    The man added, "you''re just their servant. You''re only responsible for making money for them. Real status, power, how can you be given it? "


    "No!"


    Jiang Chen roared again, and the ground trembled.


    There was a strong resentment in his heart, and he wanted to poke a hole in the door.


    "I''m going to settle accounts with the leader and elder martial brother! They shouldn''t have done that to me! "


    Then he got up and flew away.


    "Hold on!"


    But the man stretched out his hand and pulled him, "you go to them and say, is it useful? If you can''t say that you want to fight by force, have you ever beaten them? "


    "I, this..."


    Jiang Chen was stunned.


    Indeed, those elders are in the period of immortality, and their magic tools are mysterious. If they go forward rashly, they really can''t do anything.


    Alas, I didn''t expect that after serving for taiyimen for so many years, I fell into such a low position. If my disciple died, I would be like a dog who lost his family.


    Is there anything worse than this?


    What is the reason for your hard work?


    The success of others, forced their own.


    "In fact, in my opinion, the position of the leader of this school should belong to you."


    "What do you say?"


    Hearing the man''s words, Jiang Chen was very surprised.


    "Hehe, if you are willing to cooperate, I can make you the leader of this school. At that time, taiyimen is yours. No matter what you want to do, no one dares to oppose you. The whole taiyimen will support you! "


    "Can I trust you?"


    Jiang Chen coldly looks at the man opposite.


    He was moved.


    But he''s not stupid. He won''t rashly answer anyone''s request.


    He didn''t want to be used.


    "Ha ha, of course, because we have a common enemy."


    The man laughed.


    "Well, what should I do?"


    Jiang Chen asked.


    "You are very smart, the method is very simple, you listen to me slowly..."


    The man stepped forward and whispered a few words in Jiang Chen''s ear.Jiang Chen''s eyes widened and widened.


    "What!"


    In the end, he exclaimed, "it won''t work! It''s a matter of great importance. No one can touch it! "


    "Ha ha, you really worry about it."


    The man said with a smile, "there are so many in all. Even if you break this one, it won''t have any influence. Are you still thinking about others at this time? "


    "I, this..."


    Jiang Chen is very hesitant.


    "Don''t worry, there won''t be too much problem. At that time, we will put this responsibility on the head of luochamen. Then, because it was your leader and elder martial brother who strongly invited Qin Dynasty to come here, so the responsibility is that Qin Dynasty and your leader should take the responsibility together! At that time, Han Yuze, you can seize the opportunity to seize the Qin Dynasty, and then sit in the position of the leader! "


    "This..."


    Jiang Chen hesitated for a moment.


    "A man is not in charge of small matters."


    "If you insist on refusing, I can''t help you. Let''s just forget about it. Just as I didn''t show up, you can continue to be your elite disciple. Let''s just forget about your big disciple''s hatred. "


    With that, he turned to leave.


    Jiang Chen was in a hurry, "don''t!"


    "Why, has Jiang Zhenren got a new idea?"


    "You, you let me think about it again..."


    It''s a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity!


    If you don''t do this, you will never be the leader of a school!


    We must seize this opportunity! Must be!


    Taiyimen is our own. We must revenge the big apprentice!


    "Immortal Jiang, I don''t have much time to accompany you."


    The man added, "this is not my place, and I don''t like it."


    "Good! I promise you


    Jiang Chen bit his teeth and said, "I hope you don''t cheat me!"


    "Ha ha, the enemy of the enemy is a friend."


    The man said, "I said, we have a common enemy. Therefore, our goals are naturally the same. Moreover, it''s good for me to have you as my friend and become the leader of too many schools in the future. As long as you don''t turn your back on people then, that''s fine


    "If you can really help me to become a leader of too much, I will appreciate you."


    Jiang Chen said directly, "if you need help in the future, just ask me."


    "Well, I have my own organization, and its name is Difu."


    The man dropped a word, then his body slowly turned into black smoke, "remember this name. One day, the whole Xiuzhen world, even the whole world, will know this name..."


    "Difu..."


    Looking at the flowers and plants in front of him, Jiang Chen couldn''t help muttering, "what a strange organization. However, it''s very good to help me become a leader of too many schools. Ha ha ha, Han Yuze, Qin Dynasty, you, wait for my revenge


    "My Lord, it''s almost done. This is all about labarudo."


    In the manor of the Anqing family, the Qin Dynasty sat on the sofa with the information handed to him by anqing Baiying on the tea table in front of him.


    But you say, give information to give information, wear so cool do what!


    Qin Dynasty looked in front of only wearing a piece of sandy pajamas, hazy wrapped in a delicate body of Anqing Baiying, can not help but swallow saliva.


    Such a beautiful woman is swinging in front of her. How can she be in the mood to read any information!


    "I said Bai Ying, can you make your clothes more complete


    "Where is it incomplete?"


    Anqing Baiying was surprised to look at the Qin Dynasty, "people know that the master of the family is conservative, so he specially covered the whole body, even the most beautiful clavicle of the family didn''t show up!"


    "This, this..."


    Qin Chaoxin said, what''s the difference between this cover and no cover


    It''s meaningless!


    "My Lord, is it dry in winter recently? You are angry."


    With that, Sakura rang her fingers.


    Immediately a maid came with an ice cream and put it on the coffee table respectfully.


    "Go down."


    An Qing Bai Ying waves her hand.


    "Yes


    Because of the special status of Anqing Baiying, these maids also listened to her and quit honestly.


    In the huge living room, there were several maids, but now they all quit. Only Qin Dynasty and an Qing Bai Ying were left.


    It''s embarrassing, especially when anqing Baiying is still dressed like this especially.


    "Master, do you want Baiying to feed you ice cream?"


    Anqing hundred cherry gathered together, a hand on the tea table, almost lying on the top.With the other hand, he picked up a spoon of ice cream and handed it to the Qin Dynasty.


    "I, I don''t eat this..."


    Qin Dynasty which has the mood to eat ice cream!


    He is full of anger now, just want to spray fire, OK.


    You see this anqing Baiying, lying on the tea table, clothes as thin as gauze.


    The most important thing is that it''s not worn at all, OK!


    This situation is too painful!


    "Come on, my Lord. Take a bite. You need to lower your anger. Your face is red..."


    An Qing Bai Ying said, handed the spoon to the mouth of the Qin Dynasty.


    "I said no more..."


    The Qin Dynasty subconsciously pushed his hand in front of him.


    The spoon of Anqing Baiying immediately took off and flew out.


    The silver spoon made a beautiful track and fell directly behind anqing Baiying.


    "Oh, the spoon is flying


    Anqing Baiying quickly turns around and lies on the ground looking for a spoon.


    "Where did it fall..."


    Her perfect buttocks were swaying in the eyes of the Qin Dynasty.


    The Qin Dynasty knew that it was over. He really needed to lower his anger


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1442

    "Why? Where is the spoon? "


    Anqing Baiying lies on the ground looking for it. She doesn''t mind her spring exposure.


    Qin Dynasty saliva all wants to drink to be full, also did not see this wench to rise.


    Grandma''s paw, she''s definitely on purpose!


    "Sob, don''t do this. If you can''t find the spoon again, my Lord should punish me."


    She mumbled as she searched.


    "Punish you! Damn it


    The Qin Dynasty finally can''t help it. Originally, she was very angry, and the girl came to tease her.


    He jumped directly to the ground and tore off the muslin of Anqing Baiying.


    "My Lord, what are you going to do


    At this time, Anqing Baiying is also a look of panic.


    Shale, pretend to be real!


    This girl is absolutely a goblin!


    The more she is like this, the more people want to eat her!


    "Punish you as you wish!"


    Qin Dynasty did not want foreplay at all, directly holding the delicate buttocks of Anqing Baiying, and drove straight in.


    "Ah


    Anqing Baiying immediately groaned out.


    "My lord You, you are too anxious Bai Ying was hurt by you... "


    Anqing Baiying lies on the ground and takes a few breaths in pain.


    But she soon recovered. After all, she was a master of yin and Yang, which was better than ordinary people.


    The next thing she''s looking forward to.


    Since she became the head of the family, her only source of sexual interest is the Qin Dynasty.


    In particular, she found that her desire for hope was really strong.


    But she would never betray the Qin Dynasty.


    Therefore, taking advantage of the home owner in, just want to do everything possible to hook up with the owner.


    , after all, she was still the thing that the Lord''s adult gave to awesome


    . After a few minutes, her face was already red.


    "Spoon, the spoon can''t be found..."


    She had to say, "I, I''ll go to the front, the front cupboard, and then, take another one."


    There is also a small kitchen in the living room, which is very convenient.


    "Crawling


    Qin Dynasty said directly.


    "People, people don''t want to It''s not a dog... "


    "You''re a female dog now, crawling


    "Well, well..."


    Anqing Baiying had to climb forward step by step, and the Qin Dynasty followed closely.


    This most primitive movement, let them both play is incisively and vividly.


    A few meters away, it took me half an hour to get there.


    Finally to the cupboard here, Anqing hundred cherry has been virtual can not stand up.


    "I, I can''t stand up My lord... "


    "I''ll help you."


    Qin Dynasty is how strong, a hand around an Qing Bai Ying''s abdomen, immediately lifted her delicate body, and then put it on the table in front of the cabinet.


    Anqing Baiying lies on the table with her body shaking back and forth.


    She raised her arm in a wobble and reached out to where the spoon was in the cupboard.


    "Take it, get it..."


    Anqing Baiying gets the spoon and smiles back at Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Dynasty casually to the spoon to fly, "fell again, climb over to pick up."


    "No, don''t Well, my Lord, I hate it Take your little bitch down... "


    They started crawling again.


    But this time, to the end, they didn''t get the spoon either.


    Anqing Baiying breathlessly lies in the arms of the Qin Dynasty, and the two people sit back on the sofa again.


    "My Lord, my lord The information of this island, I, we have finished the investigation, and we are also working on the procedures. However, there is still a little trouble. Maybe it needs to be decided by the owner. "


    "Oh? What''s the matter? "


    Qin looked at the picture of the island on the data. It was the kingdom of Princess Su''s dream. He had to get it.


    "That is, there is an Italian Mafia family. They, they also like this place..."


    Anqing Baiying recovered a little and continued, "the seller said, yes, the price offered by the other party is not low What''s more, their families are powerful, and the sellers are not afraid to provoke... "


    "So it is. What does the seller mean?"


    "That is to say This island, the other family had asked for it before, and paid a deposit. Even if we paid a higher penalty, they would not dare to sell it to us... "


    "In that case, I''ll do it myself."


    Qin said, "it seems that the other side needs us to negotiate."


    "My Lord! You don''t need to show up in person for this kind of thingAnqing hundred cherry quickly said, "the big deal is to let the people of the imperial family go to some, secretly kill those Mafia."


    "There''s no need. This kind of thing can be dealt with peacefully."


    The Qin Dynasty clapped anqing Baiying''s hand, "I will have a good talk with them. This island is very important to me, so I will talk about it in person."


    "Well, my Lord, I''ll arrange some of my subordinates to give them to you, and you''ll take them with you to build up your prestige."


    "No need?"


    "How can that be done?"


    Anqing hundred cherry quickly said, "you are the master of our anqing family! If you go out, it means the face of Anqing family, Qinggang family and Yuqian family! How can a little brother who doesn''t take some professional nature behind him? "


    "Well, how many people would be more appropriate to take?"


    This kind of thing, Qin Dynasty also listened to the arrangement of Anqing Baiying.


    Indeed, his current identity, always make so low-key is not good.


    It''s like being forced to do it on purpose.


    "At least 200 yuan. I''ll arrange a charter flight and take it all by an Airbus."


    Anqing Baiying''s words are amazing.


    "I''ll take a straw, and I''ll pay for two hundred! I think two is enough! "


    "Two? My Lord, you are not fighting against the landlord. How can such a small number of people be enough? "


    An Qing Bai Ying repeatedly opposed, "at least one hundred!"


    "Ten, then."


    "Fifty! No more! "


    "Twenty No more... "


    Twenty! Twenty are too weak! Thirty people, absolutely no less! "


    Anqing Baiying firmly said, "and, of these 30 people, there must be ten people who are the supreme forbearance of the imperial family."


    "Well, it''s really unnecessary."


    The Qin Dynasty immediately said, "it seems that the royal family is not so tolerant, and the only one left is to stay in the family to train new people. Just give me 30 ordinary level attendants. Do you think the Mafia family is a threat to me? "


    "This All right


    Hearing that Qin Dynasty was so resolute, Anqing Baiying had no way, "how about arranging two experts of Qinggang family next to the master?"


    "It''s not necessary. Thirty ordinary attendants will be fine! Or I''ll take none of them! "


    "Well, well, my Lord is so stubborn."


    Anqing Baiying had to follow the Qin Dynasty, "then I will arrange the charter plane now. When does the master want to leave?"


    "As soon as possible. I have other things to do."


    There are a lot of things in the Qin Dynasty.


    "Well, I''ll go now! Maybe in the afternoon, the householder will be able to fly to Maldives! "


    "Well, it will be hard for you."


    The Qin Dynasty nodded and let anqing Baiying leave, but he closed his eyes.


    He was very anxious. One of the reasons was that he felt that there was a change in the two magic weapons in Xumi''s ring.


    After anqing Baiying left, the Qin Dynasty couldn''t help opening xumijie.


    That light soul lamp and the misty mark, immediately fly out, in the air constantly back and forth rotation.


    "What is the situation? Is the ethereal treasure house to be opened? "


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help asking.


    "No, I don''t think it''s time yet."


    Rod''s voice also rang up, "it may be a kind of reminder. I remember that these two things have been rotating a few days ago, but they are not turning as fast as they are now."


    Rodriguez slightly analyzed and said, "probably, it''s a way of reminding. The faster it turns, the closer the ethereal treasure house is to the day of awakening. "


    "If this thing really wakes up, it will be lively."


    The Qin Dynasty collected the two magic weapons.


    "At that time, a group of immortals will really come to my trouble."


    "It''s more than that. Don''t you find a problem?"


    Asked rod.


    "What''s the problem?"


    "It''s you who came to the island this time. The Black Unicorn didn''t stop you!"


    Hearing rod''s words, the Qin Dynasty was shocked.


    Yes, isn''t black Qilin not allowed to go abroad by himself?


    "But this time I moved here in a flash. Last time I was on a plane, the black Kirin may not have been able to detect it, so I had already left."


    "Even if you can''t detect it for the first time, do you think you can come so easily the second time?"


    Rod''s voice was full of doubts. "After all, that guy is an immortal. You can destroy several cities with your hands."


    "The fierce animals around him are no longer good"


    the Qin Dynasty said a little arrogantly, "I''m already in the stage of meat fairy, and his fierce beasts have no choice but to me. Xuanyuan Yingji and he have an agreement, he can''t do it to me personally"In a word, I think it''s a little strange Anyway, you''d better be careful. "


    "I see."


    The Qin Dynasty nodded.


    At the same time, Kirin''s office in Kyoto is very angry.


    "What do you mean, the people you sent out are missing for no reason?"


    He directly questioned the beauty Xuanfeng in front of him. Xuanfeng is now the standard secretary dress, temperament and beauty coexist.


    "Yes, I''m sorry, Mr. Black Qilin..."


    "Baize, you say, who is blocking us!"


    Black Qilin is full of doubts and can''t help asking the white faced scholar beside him.


    "The other party''s background is certainly not correct"


    Bai Ze is holding a book with the title of "My Beauty - female teacher". This guy recently fell in love with the Internet, and thought that these novels were written in the sky, very interesting.


    "It''s absolutely not easy to defeat several ferocious beasts sent out at will."


    "In addition to the Qin Dynasty, there are Xuanyuan Yingji, who will obstruct us?"


    Black Qilin didn''t understand.


    "It should be a mysterious force, and it is on the side of Qin Dynasty!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1443

    "They must be on the other side of the Qin Dynasty!"


    Xuanfeng immediately exclaimed, "maybe it''s what they did! The king''s heart is all on that boy, hateful


    "You can''t say that."


    While browsing through his online novels, Baize said, "when the other party hides himself, you will never understand what the other party wants to do. Especially for some mysterious opponents, you will be disturbed by them


    "Do you think these people are not necessarily on the side of the Qin Dynasty?"


    Black Qilin asked.


    Although he has the same power as invincible, but in the heart and calculation, he is not as good as his own Baize.


    "Yes, because our actions against the Qin Dynasty, this group of mysterious forces, have never been exposed."


    Baize said carelessly, "so they either know too much about the strength of the Qin Dynasty and know that the Qin Dynasty will not die in our hands. Or, just sit on the mountain to watch the tiger fight and watch us fight the Qin Dynasty. However, we restricted the freedom of the Qin Dynasty to go abroad, and the other side made a move, which means that it was beneficial for the Qin Dynasty to go abroad. It does not mean that they are on the side of the Qin Dynasty. "


    "What good will it do for the Qin Dynasty to go abroad?"


    Black Qilin could not help frowning.


    "In fact, going abroad is not bad for us either."


    "There''s no need for adults to get involved in this," Baize said


    "Oh? But my power can only be used on the land of Kyushu. "


    Black Qilin frowned. "Out of the land of Kyushu, my strength is useless."


    "Don''t worry, my Lord."


    Baize reminded, "this land of Kyushu is also the territory of Qin Dynasty. Even if he leaves, he will come back here in the end. Moreover, he has a soul that is suitable for heaven. It is difficult for adults to attack him. "


    "Damn it


    Black Qilin was angry when he rang, "ten thousand years ago, he robbed my Xuanyuan Yingji. Now he wants to make trouble again! He''s damned, he''s really damn it


    "You don''t have to be so impetuous. As long as our weapons are completed, the soul of Yingtian will disappear completely in the body of Qin Dynasty."


    "How long will it take for the weapon to be completed?"


    Black Qilin is very anxious.


    "It will take some time. We need some special materials for price comparison, which are not so easy to collect."


    Baize replied, "one of them is the world, which is not available now. As far as I know, only two places have this kind of material. "


    "Where?"


    "One is heaven."


    Baize finally closed the book, raised his head and said, "it''s a pity that no one can go to that place, we fierce beasts. The only one who has been there is our king. "


    "Where is the other place?"


    Heiqilin doesn''t like Baize''s way of speaking in a roundabout way, but it''s Baize''s habit that he can''t change.


    Many smart people like to make mysteries.


    It''s obvious that this is the same kind of person.


    "Another place is the ethereal treasure house."


    "Oh?"


    Black Qilin was very puzzled, "what''s the place of the ethereal treasure house?"


    "It''s a place created after our deep sleep."


    Baize laughed. "There is a kind of material there, which is the most important part of the weapon. As long as we get that material, we can finish the weapon and kill the soul of Yingtian completely! "


    "Good! very nice! Let''s go to the ethereal treasure house


    "Not for the time being."


    But Baize shook his head, "let alone this ethereal treasure house only opened once a thousand years. The key is in the hands of the Qin Dynasty."


    "Then I''ll take it!"


    Black Qilin said and stood up.


    "Don''t worry, my Lord."


    Bai Ze immediately pulled the sleeve of black Qilin, "let that Qin Dynasty take the key. The ethereal treasure house is the largest treasure house in the mortal world. When it is opened, it will shake the earth and the sky, and we can easily know what is going on


    "Do you mean?"


    "Yes, I mean to wait for the Qin Dynasty to open up the misty treasure house and let him argue with other practitioners. When the time comes, we will reap the benefits and enjoy the achievements. "


    "I still like to do it myself."


    Black Qilin pinches his fist.


    "My Lord is a noble man. There is no need to go to such a thing."


    Bai Ze advised, "you might as well wait quietly."


    "Damn it, waiting is the most unpleasant thing."


    Black Qilin said with gnashing teeth.


    At that time, Xuanyuan Yingji sealed him with his own hands, which made him wait too long.


    Now he managed to run out and wait for something. For black Qilin, it has become a kind of abomination."You don''t have to think about this for the moment. It''s not too late to wait for the weapons to be ready. Now the Lord should consider how to become a real king. Although the directors of such groups are sufficient in material terms, they are far from enough for adults. "


    "Yes, I am the Black Unicorn of heaven and earth. In this mortal world, besides Xuanyuan Yingji, who is my opponent?"


    Black Qilin said haughtily, "my present status is far from worthy of my black Qilin!"


    "I heard that a lot of rich people bought an island or something!"


    Xuanfeng suggested, "let''s buy an island and build our own kingdom."


    "Are you joking?"


    Black Qilin glared at Xuanfeng, "out of Kyushu, my strength is useless!"


    "Yes, I''m sorry, my lord..."


    Xuanfeng shivers from the black Qilin''s eyes.


    She was so excited that she forgot about it.


    "The mainland of Kyushu is so big that I think we can find a region here to make our kingdom."


    As soon as Baize clapped his hands, a painting scroll immediately unfolded in front of him.


    Suddenly it was Kyushu.


    "If Kyushu is established, there will be great resistance."


    Black Qilin couldn''t help frowning. "I don''t know why, there is always an inexplicable force on the mainland of Kyushu, which makes me feel a little scared. I guess if I set up my country here, he will intervene. "


    "And the power that adults fear? Is it Wang? "


    Baize couldn''t help asking.


    "No, Yingji, although she is powerful, she is just as good as me."


    Black Qilin took a deep breath and seemed unwilling to admit it, "but the pressure he gave me Far more than Xuanyuan Yingji. "


    "Who would that be?"


    Bai Ze and Xuan Feng were both surprised.


    "I don''t know. I can''t find his position. He seems to hide himself well."


    Black Qilin shook his head. "If a master like him wants to hide himself, nobody can find it."


    "I''m curious what kind of master is..."


    Baize shook his head. "But even if it can''t be established on the mainland of Kyushu, there are some here."


    He said, pointing to a location on the map.


    "Where is this?"


    "This place is called Bangbang country."


    Baize said, "before, this place belonged to our Kyushu mainland, but now it is an independent country. It can be divided into South stick and North stick."


    "It''s interesting to have two countries."


    Black Qilin sneered, "although not big, but also good, very good."


    "If adults like it, let''s get down here."


    "Is there any power of mendists here?"


    Black Qilin asked.


    "None of them. Their government seems to favor the application of a biological gene. "


    "Biological gene application, what is that?"


    Black Qilin doesn''t know much about these things.


    "That is, to get genes like cattle and tigers into human beings, so that human beings can have the power of animals."


    "Well, that is to say, let human beings do demon cultivation?"


    "It''s not all right, but it''s not as powerful as the demon repair."


    Baize added.


    "Humans practice the magic of monsters Isn''t that a human demon? "


    Black Qilin''s words are amazing.


    "Well, almost."


    The white Ze swallows saliva, also can say so.


    "Now, there is no lower limit. Good. When are we going to start? "


    "Any time, my Lord!"


    Bai Ze put up the picture and said with a smile, "where adults can conquer at any time, as long as adults have the mood."


    "Good. Keep the call. All the beasts are ready."


    Black Qilin''s eyes twinkled with cold light, "I''ve been silent for a long time. I''m going to start a war. This war is my kingdom''s war! There I will be supreme, king


    "But my Lord, we can''t make too much noise."


    Baize added, "if it is too big, it will certainly attract the attention of various forces. So it''s going to be a quiet struggle. What''s more, we can''t show too much of our power to practice truth. "


    "What do you want to do?"


    Black Qilin asked.


    "You don''t need the power of adults to destroy the world."


    White Ze looked at Xuan bee, "we need Xuan bee''s ability."


    "Me? What can I do for you? "


    Xuanfeng waved two arms, "kill their leader? It''s no problem! ""No, you don''t have to kill people. You''re supposed to poison them."


    "Poison?"


    Xuanfeng and heiqilin don''t understand what medicine is sold in Baize gourd.


    What the hell is going on? This damned Baize is always playing tricks.


    "Ha ha, it''s not difficult. We just have to do it like this..."


    Baize whispered his plan.


    "Not bad!"


    After hearing this, black Qilin also nodded,


    "it''s a good idea to be bloodless."


    "Yes, and it won''t make so much noise."


    "White Ze nods," if the adult thinks can, that I take Xuan bee to do first. "


    "Good, I''ll leave it to you. My kingdom, I look forward to it. "


    "Yes, my lord..."


    Baize nodded and left with Xuanfeng.


    He kept looking out of the window, laughing coldly.


    "In the Qin Dynasty, Yingtian No matter who you are, when my kingdom is established and made into weapons, it will be your death


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1444

    "Dear householder, in 20 minutes, we will be able to reach lopney island in Maldives."


    On the charter plane, the Qin Dynasty sat on the luxurious sofa chair, reading the materials about anqing Baiying to himself.


    Behind him, there were thirty big men in suits and leather shoes.


    These are elite attendants, and everyone is armed.


    A sharp Japanese knife and a pistol.


    At this time, the voice of the captain came from the stereo.


    The information collected by anqing Baiying is quite complete. Everything on nallabarudo island is recorded on it.


    The island was owned by the government of Maldives and sold to a wealthy businessman in the Middle East.


    The rich businessman had planned to build a resort on the island, but later it was said that his oil field in the Middle East was on the verge of bankruptcy except for problems.


    In order to survive this crisis, he will sell this beautiful island.


    He himself was busy going back to the Middle East to deal with the mess, and the sale of the island was left to his nephew, a young man named amraki.


    The Mafia family in Italy offered a good price, a billion dollars, to buy the island.


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t understand why the Mafia family was interested in the island, which seemed only suitable for vacation.


    But to be honest, Labrador island is not small, as big as a small city, more than 5000 square kilometers.


    It''s enough to build a small kingdom for yourself.


    If it is too large, it will be chaotic and unable to manage.


    How to look at it, the Qin Dynasty can''t see who the Mafia would buy here.


    Do they have money to burn?


    Anqing Baiying offered $1.5 billion for the island, and only 1.5 billion could be settled. Without using the funds of the Qinggang family and the Yuqian family, she was enough. But if it is built, the capital chain will be huge.


    But now, money is not a problem. The biggest problem is that the annoying Italian mafia, Egypt, is also thinking about how to solve those guys.


    "My Lord, it''s hard to travel. Why don''t you have a drink to have a rest?"


    At this time, a very soft voice sounded in the ears of the Qin Dynasty.


    Hearing this sound, the information in the hands of the Qin dynasty fell directly to the ground and turned to look at the beautiful woman dressed in a black suit.


    "Hui, Hui Zi, how could it be you?"


    The Qin Dynasty was surprised to see the little beauty.


    "Because you don''t come to see me again, of course, I came to see my husband by myself."


    Huizi had a gentle smile on her face and tears in her eyes.


    That is a kind of excited tears, for a long time did not see Qin Dynasty, this time finally can see, her heart, must be very happy.


    "Huizi It''s hard for you I, yes... "


    The Qin Dynasty felt sorry for Huizi.


    I came to the island and didn''t say to see her.


    But suddenly I don''t know how to face Huizi. The most important thing is, after watching it, I have to leave. The Qin Dynasty was reluctant to part with it.


    Feelings of this kind of thing, is the most entangled.


    Just as the Qin Dynasty was about to speak, Huizi held out a finger and gently pressed his lips.


    "Shh, my man, never say the word" I''m sorry. "


    "But, I..."


    "Hee hee, move inside and let me sit down."


    Huizi''s small hand pushed the Qin Dynasty twice.


    Qin Dynasty directly stretched out his hand and held Huizi in his arms.


    "Ah


    Huizi exclaimed, and then felt the strong masculinity of the Qin Dynasty.


    And the Qin Dynasty, naturally also felt the long lost softness.


    Huizi was still so tender that all the attendants at the back turned their heads.


    Don''t look at the private affairs of the master!


    "Huizi, do you blame me


    The Qin Dynasty held Huizi in her arms and asked about the fragrance of her hair.


    "How can it be? You are Huizi''s man. You have a big career of your own."


    Huizi immediately turned around and said seriously, "Huizi, as your woman, can''t help you any more, and can''t hold you back."


    "Nonsense, how can you hold me back! You are my most gentle wife in Qin Dynasty


    Huizi is always so gentle and understanding, and before Qin Dynasty just know, there is a big gap.


    When I first met Huizi, she was still a girl who didn''t know anything. Although kind, but the good over points.


    Now, it''s the perfect man wife.


    Cough, this word is really evil now."Then I don''t want my man to say sorry to me."


    Huizi leaned gently in the arms of the Qin Dynasty.


    She felt very warm. This is the embrace she had been thinking about for a long time.


    "Huizi is very happy to be your wife. However, there is a point, Huizi is still more depressed. "


    She pouted out suddenly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s just that I used the family secret recipe last time, but I still didn''t get pregnant It''s strange. "


    Keiko bit her lip and said, "or, when we get to robney Island, we''ll try again. This time, I''ll try to increase the dosage! "


    "This..."


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t know what to say.


    He could see that Huizi wanted to have a baby for herself.


    However, he was born with a demon body and could not have children with any woman.


    This kind of constitution is very convenient, but also quite fucked.


    At last, he thought about it, but he told the truth. He didn''t want to hide his Huizi.


    "Huizi, there is one thing I have to tell you."


    "What? Don''t you want Huizi... "


    Huizi saw that the Qin Dynasty was so serious that he was afraid. Tears began to flow out of his eyes.


    "No, no, of course not! Huizi is so good, how can I not want you? "


    Huizi really cares about himself.


    "I mean, I have a special constitution. No matter what medicine you take, there will be no effect unless the woman is a body of absolute Yin. "


    "Ah, so it is. Huizi is scared to death..."


    Huizi patted her plump chest, "Huizi thought you didn''t want me. The original is unable to give birth to children, it''s OK, my man has a problem, then I have been with you. When you are cured, Huizi will give you a baby


    Qin Dynasty immediately opened his eyes.


    "I can''t do it! Is Laozi very strong


    "Huizi knows that my man is very good..."


    Huizi blushed and said, "it''s just that you can''t have children It''s a foil that can''t give birth to children... "


    "It''s not this. I can''t have children. It''s not a disease. It''s a special constitution."


    "Isn''t that a disease Anyway, it''s just that there''s no way to have children... "


    Huizi asked suspiciously, "isn''t that a disease?"


    "It''s not a disease, it''s a special constitution!"


    "What special constitution?"


    "It''s just that you can''t give birth to a child..."


    "Isn''t that still a disease?"


    Huizi confused the Qin Dynasty.


    This girl, bite this not to let go!


    "It doesn''t matter, husband."


    Huizi gently embraces the neck of Qin Dynasty and leans on his chest, exhaling like orchid.


    "Even if her husband can''t give birth to children, Huizi will not dislike her husband Because Huizi is her husband''s man, Huizi loves her husband... "


    Huizi is so gentle.


    All kinds of gentle Qin Dynasty want to cry.


    Huizi, Huizi It''s not like that.


    Your husband and I are really not sick.


    "husband, I love you."


    "I love you too But I don''t have foil... "


    The explanation of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Mm-hmm, husband, I know. I don''t need to explain. I understand. I understand..."


    Huizi hugged the head of Qin Dynasty tightly and stuck it on his face, "I will always be by your side, really, always..."


    "Heaven is in the way I''m really OK... "


    "Honey, it''s OK. It''s OK."


    The Qin Dynasty felt that it could not go on like this, otherwise he would be tortured by Huizi.


    "Huizi, I have to tell you one more thing."


    "Husband, my husband doesn''t want Huizi anymore..."


    "Fart!"


    Qin Dynasty patted Huizi''s buttocks and said angrily, "I''ve said that I won''t want you. I love Huizi."


    "Well, husband, don''t scare Huizi..."


    Huizi hammered his little head down and spat out his tongue lovingly.


    "Huizi In fact, I have children now With a woman with a unique Yin body... "


    "Ah?"


    Huizi looked at the Qin Dynasty in surprise, "husband, when did you have a child?"


    "A long time..."


    The Qin Dynasty looked at Huizi, who had matured a lot.


    When I first met her, she was still a student.


    I didn''t expect that more than two years later, she has grown up a lot.


    In the end, it''s not a girl who is really practicing, or she will start to grow old.


    But Huizi is still young, not yet 20 years old.Once a woman has passed 25, she will start to get old.


    Youth is easy to grow old.


    years are easy to die.


    When you practice to a certain extent, you must let all the girls around you begin to practice.


    And then we live on that island together.


    At ease, like a fairy.


    But not yet. I''m full of enemies.


    If you don''t wipe out those enemies completely, how can you give happiness to girls around you.


    "My husband has a child..."


    "Well, and two, a boy and a girl."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Huizi burst into tears.


    Two lines of clear tears, trickling down, can frighten the Qin Dynasty.


    "Huizi, Huizi, what''s wrong with you? Don''t cry? "


    "I, I''m just a little reluctant..."


    Huizi wiped her tears and said, "I wanted to be the first husband and the mother of the child..."


    "Why do you think so?"


    "Because, because I heard In ancient times, ancient emperors were very fond of the first concubine who gave birth to him. In this way, the concubine, in the Imperial Palace, will also have a very high status... "


    "That''s not what I said."


    The Qin Dynasty patted Huizi''s small head and said, "I''m not the emperor. Besides, I''m..."


    "Report home, there''s robney Island ahead!"


    At this time, the captain''s voice rang again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1445

    This small airliner, slowly landed at a small airport on robney island.


    This lopney island is also a famous tourist city. In fact, the small airport is more used to provide water for airplanes.


    General large airliner, unable to land.


    The Qin Dynasty stepped down from the plane, with Huizi, a man''s suit, and 30 attendants beside him. It was majestic.


    After getting off the plane, Qin Dynasty immediately saw a young man with dark skin coming towards them warmly.


    "Guests from afar, amraki welcome you


    Is this the nephew of the seller?


    The long ones have no big features except black.


    But what''s amazing is that this guy can speak authentic English.


    "Hello, we are from the Anqing family of Shimono."


    Qinggang Huizi walked down first, then said solemnly, "this is our master, Mr. Qin Dynasty. I''m his secretary, Keiko aooka. "


    The Qin Dynasty raised eyebrows.


    Your own secretary? Huizi is really good at arranging.


    "Welcome, everyone. It''s been a long way. Let''s enjoy the beautiful scenery of robney island with me amraki."


    Amraki looked very warm. When he opened his mouth and laughed, he showed his big white teeth.


    He led the Qin Dynasty, all the way to leave the small airport, came to the city of lopney island.


    This lopney island is also a tourist city.


    What the Qin Dynasty liked most was that there were no large-scale vehicles, but more electric vehicles and bicycles, which drove back and forth on the spacious roads.


    On both sides are the highest but three storey houses, each of which is very elegant.


    The air here is very good, and the sea water you can see in the distance is also very blue.


    It''s really a good place.


    the Qin Dynasty imagined whether their own kingdom should be built like this in the future.


    "This is our robney Island, the most beautiful tourist island. Every winter, I come here for a holiday! Enjoy the sunshine, the beach, and most of all, the pretty girls on the beach! It''s wonderful. This is my amraki''s paradise on earth


    He walked all the way, his mouth was not idle, and he kept talking.


    It''s a chatterbox, said Qin Chaoxin.


    "Where are you taking us, Mr. amraki?"


    Qinggang Huizi seemed to see what was in the heart of the Qin Dynasty and immediately asked.


    "You''ve come all the way. Naturally, amraki will take you to have a rest and relax your nervous and exhausted body and mind."


    Amraki said, "in front of us is our famous beach bar. Let''s go there and relax! There are fine wine and sister''s paper, which will ensure you are very satisfied! "


    Said, he handed over a man only to understand the eyes.


    "Amraki, we''re not here for a holiday."


    The Qin Dynasty said directly, "I think you should understand why we came, right?"


    "This..."


    Amra Keaton.


    When huizidon, aooka, raised his hand.


    "Brush, brush, brush!"


    In an instant, thirty followers standing behind the Qin Dynasty pulled out Japanese knives in unison. In the sun, the knives were shining, which made amraki shiver.


    "Dear Qin, we have something to say, something to say!"


    Amraki said quickly.


    I''m a lawmaker. These guys are all gangsters!


    How can you be as unreasonable as those Mafia guys!


    It''s easy to sell your own island!


    What''s more, he is not a seller, he just takes care of his uncle


    He amraki has provoked others!


    If his uncle hadn''t promised him to sell the island and give him 1% of the profits, he would have stopped doing it!


    Who could have thought that selling an island would be so dangerous!


    An Italian mafia is enough to frighten him. There will be a group of Island societies!


    It''s killing him!


    "We don''t have time to play with you."


    There is no need for the Qin Dynasty to speak. Huizi Qinggang has already opened his mouth.


    This girl is not that kind-hearted little girl who even cares about hooligans.


    Now she is a qualified leader of a large family.


    If you don''t scare him, he will be dishonest.


    "I understand, I understand!"


    "But if we want to talk, we have to find a place, right..."


    "Well, then go to the beach bar you said."


    Qin Dynasty nodded, "but you''d better not play any tricks, otherwise, you not only can''t get money, but also lose your life.""Yes, yes, distinguished guests, please follow me."


    Amraki swallowed, then looked down at his watch, and then led Qin Dynasty to the front of them.


    "Guess what he''s up to?"


    While walking, the Qin Dynasty talked with Huizi in island dialect.


    "It''s certainly not a good thing."


    Huizi said, "I think he is very oily. He must be calculating something in his mind."


    "When the soldiers come to block it, cover up the water and the earth."


    Qin Dynasty hands in the trouser pocket, "I am a person of quality, will salute before the soldiers."


    "According to Huizi, it''s better to hang him up and smoke him."


    Huizi pointed to amraki''s back and said, "if you beat him, he will be honest."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The Qin Dynasty has no language. How did Huizi become so violent.


    "Oh, what did I say just now?"


    Huizi also realized that what she had just said was too exaggerated and quickly covered her face. "Husband, Huizi said something wrong just now. You don''t think Huizi is terrible..."


    "Don''t worry, you will always be the kind and gentle Huizi in my heart."


    The Qin Dynasty touched Huizi''s hair. "It''s just that you are in this position now, and you have to do things according to the angle of this position. It''s difficult for you."


    "Thank you husband As long as it can help you, Huizi is willing to do it. Even if he becomes a devil, Huizi will


    "Demons are not good things."


    Qin Dynasty hastily said, "you just be my Huizi honestly."


    "Well Well, if my husband is not ill, he can have a child with Huizi. "


    "I said, I''m not sick..."


    "You all like to say that mother and son are precious. In her husband''s heart, she must love the mother of those two children, right? "


    "Me?"


    The mind of the Qin Dynasty couldn''t help turning.


    Do you love Shen Qing very much?


    At first, this kind of love seems not very strong.


    I just feel that this woman is too arrogant. I can''t help but want to pull her into the water and turn her into a villain of his own. How arrogant she is.


    But unexpectedly, that night''s amorous feelings, unexpectedly let two children appear.


    No one does not love their children, especially those born in the Qin Dynasty, who are almost impossible to have children. Once they have children, they really like it and are very happy.


    Is Shen Qing in love with his wife?


    When Shen Qing was rescued in the Qin Dynasty, when he heard what Shen Qing said to himself, he suddenly became different.


    Shen Qing became different in his heart.


    He knew that he did fall in love with this proud woman.


    But Shen Qing''s pride is unchangeable.


    Even if she conquered her body, her heart still belonged to the noble and upright school.


    The Qin Dynasty did not know how to change this.


    Maybe, should we destroy the world''s famous and decent?


    In this way, Shen Qing can return to his side?


    But, in that case, she must be very painful.


    "Husband, what are you thinking?"


    Huizi, on one side, could not help but ask when he saw Qin Dynasty lost his mind.


    "Oh, nothing."


    Qin Dynasty immediately returned to God, waved his hand and said.


    "Are we here yet?"


    He looked around, a piece of white sand beach, connected with the blue sea water, the distance is by the blue sky.


    The beauty of this place is amazing.


    Around are white tables and chairs, there are many visitors, while enjoying the beautiful scenery, while drinking wine in the cup.


    "Welcome to the beach bar!"


    Amraki introduced them, "this is the most popular bar on robney island! In addition to enjoying wine and beautiful women here, you can see that there are shops renting diving facilities in front of you. If you are diving enthusiasts, you can enjoy yourself here! Oh, by the way, you can rent other water supplies, such as water motorcycles and yachts. As long as you have money, this is your paradise


    "If you''re not talking about business, this is your hell."


    Keiko aooka glared at amraki.


    "Well, this Oriental beauty, don''t be so fierce..."


    Amraki was stunned by Huizi''s gaze and quickly begged for mercy.


    "Shall we take a seat and sit down and talk slowly?"


    "Yes."


    The Qin Dynasty nodded and waved.


    The thirty attendants behind him suddenly dispersed and sat around several tables nearby.


    Looking at these 30 bodyguards in black suits, the tourists in the bar are whispering.Where is this big man from? He has so many bodyguards with him!


    "Amraki, I don''t like to beat around the bush."


    The Qin Dynasty sat there with a defensive master dagger in his hand.


    "Let''s get to the point. Nallabarudo, how much do you want to sell us?"


    "This This Would you like something to drink? I recommend rum here. It''s great


    Then amraki hesitated again.


    "I said, I don''t like to beat around the bush."


    When a sound, Qin Dynasty stabbed his dagger into the table, which scared amraki and the tourists around.


    Amraki looked at the dagger that had penetrated into the table and swallowed.


    This guy is fierce.


    Worse than that woman.


    "Dear Qin No, it''s not that I don''t want to sell, but that I really dare not sell... "


    Amraki had to cry and said, "if I sell it to you, the Mafia will really kill me..."


    "Do you think I would not have killed you?"


    Qin Dynasty grinned.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1446

    In the eyes of amraji, this smile of Qin Dynasty is really like the smile of a devil.


    "No, that''s not what it means..."


    "But, but they are Mafia! I can''t get in the way of Still you, look like a good man


    "Good people can be easily provoked?"


    Qin Dynasty heard this, even more uncomfortable, "good people can suffer dumb losses? I''ll tell you, amraki, we''ve bought the island today. We will give you double price according to your penalty. If you don''t sell it, don''t blame me for being rude! "


    When you get the money, you''re done.


    "I''m a quality-oriented person. I don''t buy and sell by force, do I?"


    Qin Dynasty said, a from the table, pulled out the dagger, and then ha ha smile way.


    "Yes, yes..."


    Amraki couldn''t laugh or cry.


    While he was dealing with the words of the Qin Dynasty, he kept looking down at his watch.


    "Wait for the Mafia."


    The Qin Dynasty laughed and asked directly.


    "Well Oh, no, no! I just look at the time at will, look at the time at will... "


    Amraki was sweating.


    "Hehe, you are scared. Wipe your sweat."


    Qin said, handed over a paper towel, "this is not like summer, cold can not be good."


    "Thank you, thank you..."


    Amraki shook his hands and took the tissue.


    "It seems that you are not so honest"


    Huizi couldn''t help saying, "I should chop off one of your fingers to let you know the lesson."


    "No, no!"


    Amraki almost peed his pants. He was so nervous that he quickly begged, "it''s not that I want to do this, it''s them who force me!"


    "They forced you?"


    "Yes! They said, let me bring you to this beach bar at 12:00 p.m. They, they want to talk to you in person


    "So it is."


    The Qin Dynasty nodded.


    "Then let them talk. Give me two rum. Oh, by the way, order one for my brothers. "


    Now that you look up, Mr. amraki, it''s time for us to pay, Mr. amraki


    "Yes, yes..."


    Amraki was sweating and nodding.


    My ancestors.


    I don''t have the guts to ask you to pay!


    I hope that when the two groups really fight, don''t hurt yourself!


    As the saying goes, when gods fight, mortals are in bad luck.


    at that time, you should hide as far as you should!


    The owner of the bar did not dare to neglect a group of people in the Qin Dynasty, and soon brought up all the drinks.


    The Qin Dynasty tasted the rum, and thought it was OK. It was not as good as that time when he and Luo Qinglin went to Han haoxuan''s birthday party.


    It''s good if it''s not enough. The main reason is that the beach and ocean are beautiful.


    Many diving enthusiasts rent supplies in the opposite shop, and then they are engaged in their favorite diving sports.


    Inside the ocean, it''s really mysterious.


    The Qin Dynasty went in more than once.


    He can understand the reason why these diving enthusiasts are crazy.


    He was talking with Huizi and drinking wine. Soon, more than a dozen men in suits, but some of them were blue, came in.


    These men, with Western faces, blue eyes and bulging waists, are supposed to carry guys.


    These people are the so-called Italian mafia.


    Among them, a handsome man with a scar on his left eyebrow came over.


    He waved to the amraki.


    Amraki sat aside in a hurry. He didn''t dare to say anything.


    The man also sat opposite the Qin Dynasty.


    "Are you another buyer?"


    He asked directly.


    "Yes, my name is Qin Dynasty."


    The Qin Dynasty, while tasting rum, said.


    "I''m from the 4K family in Italy. My name is Glen."


    He said, "he took out a cigar and put it on my mouth. You should have put one on my mouth."


    "Italy''s 4K party, Europe''s most powerful mafia."


    Keiko aooka sat next to him and said, "all the families in Europe have to give you some face. If you stamp your feet, Europe will shake. "


    "Hehe, since you know, you should know what to do."


    Said Glenn, puffing up a ring of smoke."Yes, I understand."


    Qin Dynasty nodded, and then stretched out five fingers, "give you five hundred million more, is to take care of your face?"


    There was a frown on Glen''s brow, and the dozen Mafia standing behind him were not good-looking.


    "It seems that you still don''t understand the situation"


    Glenn continued to frown, "if you really want to buy this island, you will offend our 4K family!"


    "I''ve given you a lot of face."


    The Qin Dynasty said, "five hundred million is enough for you to be happy. What else do you want?"


    "Boy, you''d better be honest."


    A Mafia stepped forward, took a pistol from his arms and patted it on the white round table.


    "4K family, you can''t afford it!"


    "Is that a threat?"


    Qin Dynasty eyelid also does not lift, continues to bow the head to drink.


    "Hehe, if you think it''s a threat, it''s a threat."


    "It''s so easy for our 4K party to kill you," he said with a smile


    On that island, it''s perfect for growing drugs.


    The family must take this island, so that it can produce a large number of drugs, and then occupy the drug market in Europe and even other continents!


    "That''s a pity."


    The Qin Dynasty shrugged his shoulders, "this island, for us, is also very important. Therefore, your threat can only be defeated. "


    "I think you''re toasting and not eating or drinking!"


    A Mafia immediately picked up the gun on the table, but he didn''t find that Keiko aooka''s action was even faster. She quickly pulled out a delicate pistol from her body, and the muzzle of the gun was aimed at Glen sitting opposite.


    Glanton''s eyes widened.


    "Brush, brush, brush!"


    In a flash, the dozen men behind him all pulled out their pistols and aimed at the Qin Dynasty and Qinggang Huizi.


    The tourists around were scared and ran around.


    The boss was hiding behind the bar.


    Amraki shivered even more, hiding behind a table.


    "Obviously, we have more guns."


    You''re going to shrug your shoulders, too


    "Is that so?"


    The Qin Dynasty laughed and clapped his hands.


    In an instant, the thirty attendants sitting around all pulled out their pistols and surrounded the Mafia.


    Glenn''s relaxed face turned blue in an instant.


    Unexpectedly, there will be such a thing!


    They have more people than their own, and each with guns!


    "Do you think we can have a fair talk now?"


    The Qin Dynasty was shaking his glass and looking at Glen.


    "Aren''t you afraid to offend the 4K family?"


    Glenn didn''t want to admit defeat like this and asked with gnashing teeth.


    "Of my enemies, 4K doesn''t have a name at all."


    The Qin Dynasty shrugged his shoulders, "if you dare to stop me, I will wipe out the entire 4K family."


    He looked at Glenn. "Don''t doubt that I have the power."


    Amraki beside me was stupefied.


    How can you make so many guns!


    Sure enough, these Asians are not good stubbles!


    "Hahaha, this is the funniest joke I''ve ever heard."


    Glenn laughed a few times. "Do you know how long our 4K family has existed?"


    "No matter how long you exist, it takes only a moment to destroy."


    Qin Dynasty said lightly.


    "What a joke!"


    "You see, who is more like a joke now


    The Qin Dynasty pointed to the followers around.


    The Mafia, who were just majestic, are now surrounded by the muzzle of the gun, and their faces are not good-looking.


    "If you want to die here with your men, I can help you."


    "Damn it! If you do this, you will make the 4K family angry! "


    "Whatever."


    Qin Dynasty threw out a document, "if they want to kill themselves."


    "This is the acquisition document of the island. Originally, as compensation for you, we wanted to pay 500 million US dollars more. But now, the 500 million is gone. "


    Keiko aooka said two words and clapped her hands.


    Immediately, an entourage directly held amraki''s neck, pulled him over and threw him on a chair in front of the Qin Dynasty.


    Amraki''s legs were shaking and almost urinated.


    It''s just selling an island. Do you want to make such a fuss!


    There are so many guns around!


    There are not so many policemen on the island!"Billion dollars. Sign the contract now."


    Keiko aooka left a document to amraki, "sign it, and you can walk out of here standing."


    "Well, if you don''t sign it..."


    Amraki asked subconsciously.


    "Someone will carry you out and throw you directly into the sea."


    Keiko aooka smiles gently.


    "I sign, I sign!"


    Lying trough, there is a more terrible threat than this!


    Amraki quickly picked up the pen and signed the contract.


    ¡°NO£¡¡±


    "You''re going to pay for it, I swear!"


    "Whatever."


    The Qin Dynasty shrugged his shoulders, "it''s a pity that this island has no relationship with your 4K family."


    "You wait! We will not let you go! "


    Glen was angry with his teeth.


    "When!"


    In front of him, there was a flash of white light, and the Qin Dynasty directly nailed the dagger in front of Glen.


    "Don''t force me to kill you now. I''ll spare your life. I''m just too lazy to kill you. You''d better be honest with me!"


    "Gudong..."


    Glen swallowed his mouth and watched the Qin Dynasty and his entourage leave.


    "Shit!"


    Until the other side walked away, he kicked the table.


    "No, don''t kill me..."


    Amraki was shaking with fear.


    "Go away!"


    Glen also gave the guy a kick. "Kill you, it will dirty my hands! Qin Dynasty! Very well, I swear, today is the day of your death


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1447

    The scenery of lopney island is good, but the Qin Dynasty was more concerned about his labarudo island.


    Because they had to take a seaplane to get to labarudo Island, the Qin Dynasty had to take Huizi and fly to the island he bought.


    The speed of this seaplane is not slow. Soon, Qin Dynasty saw his beloved island.


    A lush Island, apparently not yet developed by human beings.


    It is surrounded by blue sea water, like a pearl surrounded.


    "I''m going to build a dock on this island, as well as a seaplane."


    the Qin Dynasty, which knew that convenient transportation was the first economic factor, said directly.


    "Well, these two items will cost more than 5 billion."


    Huizi analyzed it and said, "it''s not yen, it''s US dollar."


    "I need a lot of money."


    The Qin Dynasty heard this number and froze for a moment, "but this is very important for the economic construction of the island. Even if more money is needed, it will be invested in the construction."


    "It seems that Baiying''s estimated amount of money will be doubled again."


    Huizi spits out her tongue lovingly, "she originally estimated 20 billion yuan to finish here. Now it seems that it is impossible."


    "Am I a black sheep?"


    Qin Dynasty took a look at his Huizi, "with so much money to build an ethereal island?"


    "No, the money is yours. My man will spend it as much as he wants."


    Huizi said, "as long as it makes you happy, even if you spend more money, it''s worth it. What''s more, more than 20 billion is not a very large number for us. Together, our three families can come up with hundreds of billions of working capital. "


    "So ferocious


    The Qin Dynasty was stunned.


    Sure enough, the money of these little devils is DOE


    "hee hee, so husband, you don''t need to worry about money, just build an island. I think that when the island is really established, it will gradually start to make money. "


    "When it comes to making money, Huizi, what facilities do you think can be built on the island to make money fiercely?"


    "It''s worth saying, casinos!"


    Huizi gave his opinion to the Qin Dynasty, "although this thing has a bad reputation, it is the fastest way to attract gold. Take Las Vegas for example. Their economy depends on casinos. "


    "Yes, we should build a water casino."


    "Ah? Water facilities again? Why not build it on land? "


    Huizi couldn''t help asking.


    "Because our island is not very big. I want to use other places for people to live in, and turn them into residential and commercial areas. Moreover, the island should have its own industrial chain, and the planting industry is also needed, you know. "


    "I understand. It seems that my husband really wants to build a kingdom. I can''t help much in this respect. Building a kingdom is not something Huizi can understand."


    Huizi said honestly.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll ask professionals to help."


    Qin Dynasty ha ha a smile, "the professional talented person is many, moreover is reliable fellow."


    "Who is it?"


    "You will know each other then."


    The Qin Dynasty planned to invite Su Fei and Yu Lu to build the island together.


    Two women are strong women, when the time comes, it will be easy to build an island!


    In Qin Dynasty, he was responsible for paying!


    This seaplane, soon stopped on the labarudo island.


    The Qin Dynasty embraces Huizi, jumps down from inside and falls into some cold sea water.


    "I''ll pick you up in two hours."


    After the pilot told the Qin Dynasty, he left again.


    "Come on, look at our island."


    The Qin Dynasty took Huizi and went to labarudo island.


    The air and environment on the island are very good, Huizi is in love at a glance.


    "Wow, what a beautiful place! I''m going to build a villa in that place for us to live in. Do you agree? "


    "Well, there must be a place for us to live. Don''t worry."


    Qin Dynasty looked at this one eye can not see the end of the island, heart secretly smile.


    That''s where he and his women live.


    There will be a small kingdom, born here.


    "At this glance, the island is really big!"


    Huizi couldn''t help feeling, "you will be the king here, my king."


    "I can call it in private, but I''m still Chinese."


    Qin Dynasty laughs, "I am not treason."


    Two people strolled around the island. There was no human facilities on the island. It was a pure primitive state.It is this pure primitive state that reflects how beautiful the island is.


    "Princess Su will be satisfied."


    In the heart of Qin Dynasty, there was a secret way.


    The two men made a turn, went back to the beach and stood on the white sand.


    "It''s a beautiful beach without any pollution."


    Huizi couldn''t help feeling, "it''s not like some of our beaches there. The pollution is so bad."


    "You haven''t seen some of our beaches. It''s more polluted."


    The Qin Dynasty stepped on the white sand and said, "sometimes, we feel that human beings are more like pests living on the earth. We just care about our own comfort, but we don''t care what kind of impact it will have on the environment. "


    "We have been strengthening environmental education for students and children."


    Huizi immediately said, "I think we''re OK. We all have a good sense of environmental protection now. We can''t destroy it."


    "Our education in this area is too weak."


    Qin Chao sighed, "in our country, most of what we teach our children is to study hard, score first, and then test a good school! College entrance examination is my father, the springboard of life Ah


    When the Qin Dynasty thought of these things, he couldn''t help feeling sad.


    Is it really the so-called talents that are cultivated in this way?


    The Qin Dynasty did not think so.


    "Husband, someone is coming from the sea!"


    Just when the Qin Dynasty was in a state of confusion, Huizi suddenly had a long way to the sea level.


    All of a sudden, the Qin Dynasty saw several speedboats sailing towards the island.


    Qin Dynasty is what vision, although it is still far away, but he can see those guys on the speedboat at a glance.


    A dark blue suit with black gloves on his hands and a pistol pinned to his waist.


    Not the 4K guys. Who are they.


    ''cried Glen, sitting on top of the leading speedboat, with his pistol in his hand.


    "Come on! Go to the island and kill that son of a bitch! The honor of 4K family is indelible! Kill him, the island is ours, and it doesn''t cost a cent


    Hearing this, the Qin Dynasty couldn''t help laughing.


    There are more than 30 people sent by him. It should be that all the people on robney island have gone out in full swing.


    "Husband, what to do?"


    Huizi subconsciously pulled out his own pistol, looking at the Mafia who were about to dock, very nervous.


    "It doesn''t matter. You can watch the good play in the back. You can see how your husband can solve them."


    The Qin Dynasty clapped Huizi''s buttocks and said with a smile.


    "When is it, and I''m still teasing Huizi..."


    Huizi''s face turned red.


    "You stay in the woods behind, and I''ll go down to meet them."


    The Qin Dynasty gave Huizi a kiss, and took advantage of Huizi''s blush, he took a few steps forward and came to the extreme edge of the beach, letting the sea water impact on his shoes.


    Several speedboats soon stopped in front of him.


    "Boy, didn''t you just be arrogant?"


    Glenn was standing on top of the speedboat, his pistol dangling around. "Now you''re giving me a look?"


    "Are you going to die yourself?"


    Qin Dynasty put his hands in his pocket and said faintly, "it''s really passionate"


    "the enthusiasm is still in the back!"


    Glenn pointed to his brothers around him, "see? If you give us this island now, our 4K family can still leave you a way to live! That billion dollars, it is to buy your own life! You see, your life is worth a billion dollars. It''s a good deal! "


    "What if I don''t agree?"


    "If you don''t, you can''t help it."


    Glang raised the muzzle of the gun and aimed at the Qin Dynasty, "I can only send you a bullet which costs less than a few cents."


    With that, he pulled the trigger without hesitation.


    "Bang!"


    The sound of guns reverberated across the island.


    "Empty?"


    Glen frowned and looked at the Qin Dynasty.


    He stood there safe and sound without any gunshot wounds.


    "It''s a bad shot."


    The Qin Dynasty said, "do you want to get closer?"


    He walked forward a few steps and stepped into the water,


    the sea water reached his feet and automatically wound around. Although it was only a millimeter away, it could not get wet on the shoes of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Damn it, I''ll make a hole in you!"


    Grandon fired several shots in a row.


    However, his gun seemed to have lost sight. He fired several shots in succession and failed to hit the Qin Dynasty.


    "What''s going on?"His eyes widened.


    "I''ll tell you."


    The Qin Dynasty went to his boat and said, "because you are a two force!"


    With that, Qin Chao flew up and stepped on his bow.


    With a bang, the boat suddenly turned over and lifted several people on board.


    "Plop, plop!"


    Suddenly, several people all fell into the water.


    "This man, this man is strange! Shoot, kill him


    Glen got up from the sea and cried out in a panic.


    Those Mafia immediately pulled out their pistols in horror and pulled the trigger at the Qin Dynasty.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    The barrage of bullets rushed towards the Qin Dynasty.


    But in a flash, the figure of Qin Dynasty suddenly disappeared.


    The bullets crossed out, directly shooting several mafias standing opposite into the water.


    Red blood, in the sponge spread out, the blue sea water to be confused.


    "It''s a pity to spoil the beauty."


    The Qin Dynasty stepped on the overturned boat and said.


    "Asshole! Who the hell are you? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1448

    Glenn did not expect that he brought so many family elites that he could not make an Asian man, and he was playing around!


    "You''ve offended someone you shouldn''t have."


    The Qin Dynasty stood on the opposite boat and said coldly, "so, what is waiting for you is not this beautiful island, but death."


    With that, Qin Dynasty raised his hand and was ready to send the Mafia to hell.


    "Stop it!"


    Just then, a cold voice came up.


    Qin dynasty turns a head to see, also be a Mafia, stature some tall, twinkle in the eye strange light.


    At that moment, Qin Dynasty suddenly felt a kind of unusual and familiar power from him.


    This power


    "Ante, I, we all depend on you!"


    Seeing the man open his mouth, Glen, who had been frightened, calmed down, then looked at the Qin Dynasty and said.


    "You''re finished. If ante does it, you won''t have any chance to survive."


    "Oh? Is it? "


    The Qin Dynasty frowned slightly and looked at the Mafia ante standing on another ship.


    "You''ll soon find out!"


    As ante said, there was a black smell in his body.


    As if disturbed by the breath, a black whirlpool formed on the surface of the water under his feet, separating the sea water and leaving a huge space for the ship to sink.


    "This is The power of angels


    It''s the familiar power again!


    However, this time the power is more eccentric, it seems not pure angel power.


    "You''re dead!"


    As ante said, a pair of black wings sprang out from behind.


    "Fallen angel!"


    Qin Dynasty exclaimed, this is the first time he saw fallen angel except Lucifer!


    But it''s not as powerful as Lucifer.


    His power is just around the magic period, weak one hair.


    "Ha ha! See it, see it


    "This is our ante, our fallen angel ante! Fear, fear! Kneel down in front of us and beg for mercy! Perhaps ante can give you a good time


    Hearing what Glen said, the Qin Dynasty couldn''t help shaking his head.


    "Why do you shake your head? Are you regretting that you shouldn''t have provoked us? "


    Asked Glenn.


    "No, I''m sorry for you."


    Qin Dynasty said, "at the same time for your IQ feel silent."


    "You don''t believe in ante''s power."


    Grant sneered, "ant, kill him, and let him repent in hell."


    "I see. Don''t order me. I''ll do it."


    Ante seems to hate being fettered by others. The reason why he joined the 4K family is to get the family''s financial support.


    Because in this world, as well as the Roman Church and the dark Holy See, he had to hide his head and tail.


    Falling angels are very special. The angel family as sacred power hates them, and the dark creatures of hell don''t like these birds with wings.


    Therefore, ante can only hide in the 4K family, disguised as a Mafia.


    "Boy, it''s your fault that you shouldn''t have provoked us."


    Ante said, reaching out to the Qin Dynasty, "next life, remember to reincarnate to be a smart man."


    As the voice fell, a black light stabbed the chest of the Qin Dynasty in an instant.


    This is ant''s dark attack, which can tear steel apart.


    But the black light flashed by, but the Qin Dynasty still stood there, no blood on his body.


    "It seems that your shooting skills are not very accurate either"


    the Qin Dynasty laughed.


    He is to use his own speed, the moment to avoid this dark awn, and then back to the previous position.


    It looks like it hasn''t moved!


    "No way! How can I miss it


    Ante was surprised, and immediately and constantly hit the black awn, a hit to the Qin Dynasty.


    But Qin Dynasty stood there, all the black awns seemed to brush past, did not cause harm to him, and finally flew into the air.


    "Ant, can you do it or not?"


    Glenn couldn''t help asking.


    "No! How could I miss it! "


    Ante hit a Mafia next to him.


    "Ah


    The Mafia''s chest suddenly burst a blood hole, fell in the blood.


    "It''s easy to use. How can you miss it?"


    Ant growled in spite of himself.


    "It''s no use asking."


    The Qin Dynasty turned away its lips, "for only one reason""What?"


    "I''m better than you."


    "Impossible, I am a great fallen angel!"


    Ante was so angry that he reached out and took out a black gun. Aiming at the Qin Dynasty, he patted his back wings and jumped over.


    At the same time, the black gun stabbed at the chest of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Pa!"


    The Qin Dynasty just casually stretched out his right hand and grasped the other side''s black gun.


    "With your little strength, do you dare to come out and learn from others to rob territory and kill people?"


    Qin Dynasty said, the black gun to the back of a drag, at the same time the left hand empty a pinch, directly pinched the neck of that ant.


    The fallen angel, floating in the air, flushed, kicking his legs.


    "Do you really think of yourself as a underworld? Look, what a bunch of idiots are following you


    The Qin Dynasty pointed to the Mafia.


    "No, don''t kill me..."


    Ante was terrified. When the Qin Dynasty seized his neck with ideas, he realized how powerful the power of the Qin Dynasty was.


    It''s not something you can fight against!


    Thanks to him, he feels very strong!


    "Not to kill you? How can I be worthy of you if I don''t kill you. "


    Qin Dynasty said lightly, "fallen angel, should only live in hell, isn''t it?"


    "No, no!"


    Ante shook his head. "As long as you let me go, I''ll be your dog."


    "Oh?"


    Qin Dynasty raised his eyebrows.


    "Asshole, ant, are you going to betray the family?"


    Growled gronton.


    "Can the family save my life?"


    Ante''s eyes were tilted and he swore, "in the family, I''m still under the pressure of garbage like you! Hum! There is an old Chinese saying that it is better to be a phoenix tail than a chicken head! "


    Qin Dynasty helpless, heart said whether to remind this brother, the Chinese saying is rather for chicken head, not for phoenix tail.


    However, forget it. Look at his resolute face.


    "Asshole! The family will not let you go! "


    "You can defend yourself and say it first."


    Cried ante.


    "Damn it! Take the guys and shoot them! "


    He ran to the side of the boat, lifted up a piece of canvas inside, took out a black M16, and aimed at the Qin Dynasty and ante.


    The other Mafia followed suit. One by one, they took out heavy weapons and aimed at the Qin Dynasty.


    "Now, let''s see if you''re going to die!"


    Glenn is confident and ready to kill these two monsters.


    "Sudden!"


    All the guns, in this moment, all fire.


    The bullets were very dense, covering Qin Dynasty and ante.


    Ant closed his eyes in despair.


    Even the fallen angel will die if he can''t fly in the face of so many bullets.


    "It''s said it''s a bunch of idiots."


    Qin Dynasty shook his head, and then stretched out his hand to the sky.


    In an instant, all the bullets stopped in the air and floated around the body of Qin Dynasty.


    Glenn''s eyes widened and he looked at it in disbelief.


    "The devil I, I met the devil... "


    Glenn was so frightened that his gun fell down involuntarily.


    So are all the Mafia. None of them is not frightened.


    It''s terrible. It''s the first time that they''ve seen such a thing for such a long time.


    Devil, he is indeed a devil!


    "If I were the devil, I would also hate that your souls were too dirty."


    Qin said coldly.


    With a wave of his hand, the bullets were all reversed in one direction and aimed at all the Mafia.


    "No, don''t kill me!"


    At this time, Glenn finally knew that he was afraid. He immediately knelt down in the sea water and begged for mercy.


    "It''s too late to ask for mercy now."


    The Qin Dynasty threw that ante aside, threw it into the sea water, and then looked down at Glenn, "I gave you a chance, but you didn''t cherish it."


    "I''m wrong, I really know I''m wrong! Give me a break


    Glenn repeatedly begged for mercy.


    He''s scared. He''s really scared.


    Since joining 4K, what are you afraid of?


    Never!


    But now, that long lost fear, unexpectedly returned to my mind


    As long as you can live, everything will be in the way


    "I said, late."


    The Qin Dynasty did not give Glenn any chance to survive. He snapped his fingers, and all the bullets roared and thumped. All the Mafia were killed.Ante sat in the cold, red sea, in waves of consternation.


    He always thought his dark power was mysterious.


    But now I know that this is the real power!


    "Lord, master..."


    Ante only stuttered, stood up timidly and said to the Qin Dynasty.


    For people like them, strength is everything.


    The power of Qin Dynasty is stronger than him, so he is willing to follow Qin Dynasty.


    "How many fallen angels do you have?"


    Qin asked.


    "Probably There are more than a thousand people We all hide in different places, because the Roman church is very strong against us


    "Isn''t the Roman church dead?"


    "But There are a lot of angels coming out. "


    Ante said with some fear, "those angels are so powerful We have no choice but to hide. "


    "Well, you don''t have to follow me."


    "Ah?"


    Ante was surprised. "Master, don''t abandon me. Now ante can only rely on your side."


    "No, I''ll show you the way."


    The Qin Dynasty burst into laughter.


    The smile, in ante''s opinion, felt relieved for no reason.


    "Master? Where do you want ant to go


    He asked with some trepidation.


    "America, the dark holy see."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1449

    The Bangbang countries have recently suffered an unprecedented crisis.


    All the residents in their country, after drinking water, have developed a symptom.


    Skin ulceration, near death.


    It''s like a huge plague, covering Bangbang.


    Bangbang is also an economic power in Asia. They never dreamed that such a plague would come.


    Almost all foreign borders began to block the entry of Bangbang people.


    They don''t want such a terrible plague to enter their country.


    For a time, in Bangbang country, there was no one on the street, almost all of them died at home.


    No one can solve such a plague, neither can doctors, nor can the most advanced medical system.


    Don''t say anything else. The doctors in Bangbang country are all sick.


    Some foreign senior medical staff who were sent to Bangbang country were also helpless.


    They gave this plague a term, the depredation of demons.


    It''s like a demon, robbing everyone''s life.


    The people of Bangbang country are desperate, especially the government of Bangbang country. They are waiting for the death time to come.


    "We can''t wait to die like this!"


    In the government, an official of the Bangbang state could not help shouting, "we must rescue the people from despair!"


    The official''s illness is not serious, but the skin of his left hand is ulcerated a lot.


    The rest of the officials here are infected with the plague, even the president.


    The left side of the president''s face was festering, which was astonishingly ugly.


    But no one laughed at him, because everyone is now.


    "Help, how?"


    The president said coldly, "the people in the Ministry of health are no longer able to do anything, and the experts abroad are helpless. Now, it''s the end of our Bangbang country... "


    "There will always be a way! We stick the Republic of China so many years, there are so many great inventions! Gunpowder, compass! There are so many great men, Li Bai, Confucius, Einstein! Our big stick Republic of China is the strongest! I don''t believe we will fall on this plague


    One official couldn''t help shouting.


    His voice was hoarse because his neck was ulcerated.


    It''s like a bunch of zombies in a meeting.


    "What can you do? Can you save this crisis? "


    The president''s heart is cold.


    One month after the crisis, he tried his best to stop the terrible plague.


    It''s really the demon''s plunder!


    Is God going to die in the Republic of China!


    If God wants to do this, what can he do as a president.


    "Everyone is ready to go home and die..."


    A critically ill official said that his ulceration was the most terrible. His skin was going to rot, and he could hardly speak in a wheelchair.


    "Unless it''s God Otherwise, no one can save us... "


    "Is the Republic of China really going to die?"


    "Don''t do this We, we should have a way... "


    "Where is the way? Where is the God?"


    A group of officials began to quarrel.


    "I can save you."


    At this time, a dull voice suddenly came from outside the door.


    The officials turned their heads in surprise and looked out the door.


    The gate was pushed open.


    First came a beautiful woman with smooth and beautiful skin.


    Behind her was a man in black and Chinese, tall and majestic, with a strong air everywhere.


    Finally came a white faced scholar with a book in his hand.


    "Who are you?"


    Seeing these three men, the president was shocked.


    They don''t have any symptoms of plague!


    "I am the God who has come to save you."


    Black Qilin sneered coldly.


    His kingdom plan is half done.


    "Gods? Who do you think you are and call yourself a god


    An official couldn''t help sarcasm.


    "As long as I can save your lives, I am a God."


    Black Qilin said bluntly.


    "In a word, if you want to live, you must agree to my terms."


    "Can you save us?"


    Some officials can''t help asking.


    He did not want to face death, any opportunity, do not want to let go.


    "I can show you."


    Black Qilin nods to Xuanfeng.


    Xuanfeng immediately stepped forward to the official with the most serious plague.She held a small black pill in her hand and threw it into the official''s mouth.


    "What did you give him to eat?"


    "Mischief, it''s nonsense!"


    Officials from the Ministry of health followed.


    At this time, the official with the most serious plague directly opened his mouth and vomited out a mouthful of black blood.


    Everyone was terrified. They were just about to curse when an amazing scene appeared.


    The skin of the official was healing rapidly.


    Soon, he returned to his normal appearance, and no longer looked like a zombie.


    "Well, how could this be possible?"


    Everyone was stunned. The eyes of the Ministry of health almost didn''t fly out.


    The president was also surprised.


    The official, who was on the verge of death, jumped up and touched his face in surprise.


    "I''m better, I''m better! Gods, you are gods


    "You What conditions do you want? "


    The president is the smartest, he asked immediately.


    "We want your big stick Republic of China."


    Black Qilin said haughtily, "I want to be the emperor of this wonderful country!"


    "What!"


    A group of officials were stunned.


    "How could it be!"


    An official couldn''t help but scold, "what time do you think it is now? Feudalism? The great stick of the Republic of China has long been a democracy. The emperor has abolished it for a long time! You want to go backwards? No way


    "Then you will die."


    Black Qilin shrugged his shoulders indifferently. "Only if he is willing to be my national, can he live."


    In a word, let all the officials ready to refute shut their mouths.


    Only by obeying him can you live


    I remember a great poet once said that.


    Life is precious, love is more expensive. If it is for freedom, both can be abandoned.


    Some people have said that death is better than freedom


    But now, when faced with death, they are silent.


    "Oh, by the way, I hope you don''t take chances."


    Black Qilin said, "my medicine, even the so-called Ministry of health, can not be deciphered. If you don''t believe it, you can try it


    He said, let Xuanfeng throw out a small black pill, fell on the table.


    Everyone''s eyes are on that pill.


    At the same time, the eyes of these officials showed greedy eyes.


    The president sighed.


    He knew that these people had given up the fight.


    They succumbed to death.


    "Even if you become emperor, someone will rise up against you."


    The president couldn''t help saying, "everyone is born with a constant pursuit of freedom, which is the charm of democracy."


    "Don''t worry. I''ve thought about it for you for a long time."


    Baize laughed, "we provide this kind of medicine, and can not completely eliminate the plague virus, can only play the role of temporary relief. After about five years, all the citizens will have to have a second vaccination. But this drug, in the end, is provided by our adults. If anyone wants to rebel, ha ha, then, waiting for him will be death. "


    All the officials took a breath.


    How cruel!


    This kind of means is really vicious!


    After all, this kind of plague is very strange, even the most advanced machine in the world can not analyze what it is!


    If you want to decipher this plague, it is estimated that the level of science and technology within a hundred years can not be achieved at all!


    "If I guess correctly, you have released this plague."


    The president is a smart man, he asked.


    "That''s right."


    Black Qilin nodded, "my goal is to conquer the whole big stick Republic of China. From then on, this is my kingdom! I am the emperor of the Republic of China


    "Madman, what a madman!"


    "I''d rather die than be your dog!" said an official


    "Yes, so am I!"


    "I think technology can definitely make an antidote! I will not be a slave to the emperor


    Several officials exclaimed.


    "Good."


    Black Qilin is not angry, but nods with satisfaction.


    "Xuanfeng, do it, and help them."


    "Yes


    The beauty suddenly threw out a few black awns in her hand.


    "Puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff!"


    A small blood hole suddenly appeared on the neck of these officials.


    It was the blood hole that took their lives.The other officials were surprised that they would dare to kill.


    "Let the brothers in and divide them."


    Black Qilin ordered again.


    Bai Zawa clapped his hands, and immediately the door was pushed open again, and several men and women came in.


    When these people tear off the faces of the officials and cover their own faces, all the officials are scared to death.


    "Well, is there anyone else to fight against? I''ll give you a chance."


    When the dead officials reappear in front of the public, black Qilin laughs.


    Who dares!


    Everyone was scared out of their wits!


    See before a second also talk with colleagues, now has become the skin of others.


    This kind of terror, is a kind of deep fear in the heart!


    Silence, big silence.


    "Well, it seems that you all agree with me No, I agree. "


    Black Qilin''s speech seems to be the tone of the emperor.


    "That''s good. I''m glad. I declare that you will be my cabinet minister from now on. Do well for me, and I will not treat you badly. "


    The president looked pale and looked at the tall man.


    He knew that from this moment on, the great stick Republic of China would no longer exist.


    A new and terrible Empire seems to be being built.


    And the ruler, it is in front of this terrible, but mysterious man!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1450

    The name of big stick was changed in the Republic of China, which is a very lively issue in the world.


    From then on, the name of Bangbang state was changed to Kyushu state, which is quite consistent with some meanings of China.


    At the same time, the state system of Bangbang country has also been changed. It is no longer a presidential system, but a monarchy.


    They had a new emperor, and the former president became the emperor''s cabinet minister.


    It is the United States that has the most profound impact.


    After the great stick Republic of China became the monarchy, it not only affected the political situation of capitalism in the world, but also directly announced that it was out of the control of the United States!


    All the garrisons sent by the US have been driven back by them!


    This makes the old United States very frightened.


    Because they found that the situation of dominating the world in the past has been gradually disintegrated.


    Especially after China has developed satellite weapons, the US hegemony situation will really come to an end.


    The so-called nuclear weapons are just a joke.


    Who dares to use nuclear weapons? If they do, it means that the earth will enter a nuclear crisis and the world will be destroyed.


    No matter how crazy old Americans are, they dare not joke about the future of the world.


    Qin Dynasty has been hearing about the reform of the Bangbang state all the way. He didn''t know that heiqilin was the emperor of the Bangbang state. At this time, he was too busy with his own affairs.


    "Yu Lu, how are you thinking about it?"


    At this time, he was sitting in Yu Lu''s office, watching the beautiful president with wavy hair, sitting on a chair, playing with pens.


    "Help you build an island. How could you have such an idea?"


    Yu Lu''s voice is always gentle, asking the Qin Dynasty, "Dafa is also your industry. How can you ignore it?"


    "I don''t care! Every time something happens, I''m not the first to show up. "


    Qin Dynasty hastily said, "but Dafa group is now also into the normal.". The construction of the island needs manpower. In this respect, you are a real talent, aren''t you? That''s why I come to ask you to come out of the mountain


    The construction of the island has already begun, and the Qin Dynasty must first find someone to suppress the battle.


    There are still some problems left over from the imperial concubine.


    Therefore, Yu Lu is the only one who can help now.


    "In fact, I don''t have a problem myself."


    Yu Lu turned her pen and looked at the Qin Dynasty. Then she said, "after all, Sasha is big. It''s time for her to learn how to manage the group''s business. It''s not difficult for me to go to your island and help you build that place. But I have a question to ask you first. "


    "Well, ask."


    The Qin Dynasty did not know what medicine was sold in Yu Lu gourd.


    "What if you go to my house


    "How do you know about me and Princess Su?"


    Qin Dynasty suddenly surprised, Yu Lu know, should be their own and Suji things!


    I never told her about Princess su!


    "Fool, because I''m a woman"


    Yu Lu looked at the Qin Dynasty and said, "a woman looks at a woman most accurately. She''s interested in you. I''ve seen that for a long time. You are the only fool who can''t understand it. "


    "I, this..."


    The Qin Dynasty was embarrassing.


    It turns out that Yu Lu has already seen that AI has always been a fool when he is married.


    "I didn''t expect that she would like me After all, she used to hate me


    "Haven''t you read a book?"


    "What book?"


    "Pride and prejudice."


    Yu Lu said, "in fact, it''s a way to impress a girl and make her hate you."


    "Ah? Is that ok? "


    "Of course, when you boys were young, you liked a girl. You didn''t bully her to arouse her attention to you."


    "Well, this is..."


    The Qin Dynasty nodded.


    "But there are some things that I really didn''t expect..."


    Qin Dynasty shook his head helplessly. Sometimes, he really felt that Su Fei could like him, just like a dream.


    When two people just met, how tit for tat ah, poor copy guy to chop.


    Because she was with her sister, she didn''t miss him.


    I don''t know why. After a long time, the relationship between the two gradually eased.


    But often, Su Fei will lose her temper inexplicably.


    At first, I didn''t understand, but now I understand. It turns out that she likes herself.


    Love is really a wonderful thing.


    "So, why do you still need me when there is a powerful woman named Sufei?"


    Yu Lu asked, "first of all, I''m not jealous. I''m just curious."Yu Lu''s character is very gentle, although she will be jealous, but more of the Qin Dynasty is an understanding.


    From the beginning of following Qin Dynasty, she knew that Qin Dynasty was not mortal, and the girls around him were definitely not in the minority.


    Therefore, she is willing to be a little lover behind the Qin Dynasty and support him silently.


    "Well, Princess Su actually went there. However, she must not be busy on her own. So, you have to be her deputy. How about that? "


    "If you decide, I''ll be fine."


    Yu Lu told the Qin Dynasty, "I will always stand behind you."


    "Yu Lu, why are you so nice to me?"


    Seeing Yu Lu''s reaction, the Qin Dynasty couldn''t help being ashamed.


    "Because you are my man."


    Yu Lu said with a smile, "only when I help you can I embody my value."


    Like Huizi, Yu Lu is a good wife and good mother.


    "If you scold me, I can feel better."


    Qin Chao sighed.


    The more gentle they were, the more they felt owed them.


    "Why, you have the tendency of SM"


    Yu Lu once again looked pale at the Qin Dynasty, and her white eyes always looked so beautiful.


    "You don''t want to be nice to you. You have to be scolded."


    "Hey, I''m not guilty."


    Qin Dynasty seized Yu Lu''s hand and kneaded it in his palm. "How can your hand be so cold?"


    "Because I don''t have any pain."


    Yu Lu and Qin Dynasty jokingly said.


    "Nonsense, I''m not a human being"


    the Qin Dynasty glared at Yu Lu.


    "You are a person"


    Yu Lu said, "but you are not a good man."


    "Nonsense, I am a good man, a great good man."


    The Qin Dynasty clapped his chest and said, "I helped the beauty cross the road, and I have done many heroic deeds to save the beauty! I''m not a good man. Who is a good man


    "Yes, yes, only for beautiful women."


    Yu Lu gave Qin Dynasty a white eye.


    "Shall we talk about business..."


    Qin Dynasty know and Yu Lu bickering words, oneself is embarrassed to tease too evil.


    If it''s not evil, you can''t fight Yu Lu.


    "Where is your island, and when shall I go?"


    Yu Lu asked.


    "In Maldives, labarudo island..."


    The Qin Dynasty gave Yu Lu the position.


    "Good. I see. I''ll leave it to me. When you come back, I''ll give you a beautiful island."


    Yu Lu said.


    "Well, and there are protective forces on the island now."


    The Qin Dynasty said, "there is my Luocha organization on it, because in addition to us, there is also a Mafia family interested in this island, so we have to have a protection force."


    "Do you want to hire some mercenaries or something?"


    Yu Lu suggested.


    "No, Rocha is the best mercenary organization."


    The Qin Dynasty laughs.


    "Well, you can decide."


    Yu Lu nodded. She put down her pen and said, "it''s rare for you to come here. Let''s pick up Sasha from school and have something to eat."


    Yu Lu''s eyes are full of expectation.


    "Well, I have nothing to do now."


    The natural music of Qin Dynasty was not allowed.


    I haven''t had dinner with Yu Lu and Liao Shasha for a long time.


    In the past, when I was at Liao''s house, I ate together every day.


    "Hey, hey..."


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Yu Lu is white in the Qin Dynasty.


    "I suddenly miss the day when you came to have coffee with me every night..."


    In the Qin Dynasty, two people could understand the secret language.


    "You die..."


    Yu Lu stretched out her fist and gently hammered the Qin Dynasty.


    "If I hate you, I''ll tell you that."


    "It was..."


    Qin Dynasty''s hand, gently placed on Yu Lu''s waist, only a little above the buttocks, there is still a downward trend.


    "Be honest!"


    Yu Lu quickly clapped open the hand of Qin Dynasty, "there are people outside."


    "What are you afraid of? My wife won''t let me touch it!"


    Qin Dynasty one face righteousness is serious word says.


    "There are many people out there..."


    Yu Lu eyes watery, the body in the Qin Dynasty arms twist to and fro, beg for mercy.


    "So But I''m hungry now. "


    The Qin Dynasty swallowed and salivated.


    "Why don''t you eat something now...""There''s nothing to eat in the office..."


    "Why not? I can eat you!"


    Qin Dynasty says, hold up Yu Lu a to, toward the desk walked past.


    It''s a good place to be.


    "no, it''s not here..."


    After all, it''s an office!


    Yu Lu quickly refused!


    This will be seen by my colleagues, how can I live


    I''m too ashamed to die


    This guy of Qin Dynasty is getting worse and worse!


    Before in the kitchen, later in the hospital is not honest!


    Now, in the office again!


    No, absolutely not!


    "Don''t worry, no one will see it..."


    Qin Dynasty whispered in Yu Lu''s ear, "I locked the door..."


    "Well, that''s not good. Here, here, it''s not safe We, shall we go home... "


    "No, it''s not exciting at home."


    A word from the Qin Dynasty almost destroyed Yu Lu''s reason.


    What do you mean, home is not exciting!


    I hate it. This guy hates it!


    "No, no, please..."


    Yu Lu knew that she could not survive the Qin Dynasty, so she could only plead.


    "You shout, and no one will hear you if you break your throat!"


    Qin Dynasty hey hey a smile, evil said two words, and then began to take off the remaining dew skirt.


    At this time, his cell phone, but suddenly rang.


    "Master! The guy called again... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1451

    "I''ll pull a straw. Who will call me at this time?"


    Qin Chaoqi was gnashing his teeth and was about to do something serious. How could someone disturb him!


    Grandma''s paw!


    "Answer the phone quickly..."


    Yu Lu''s heart is a burst of happiness, but also a little lost.


    In fact, I haven''t done it with the Qin Dynasty for a long time, and she needs it very much.


    "No! It''s important to get down to business first! "


    Qin said, take out the mobile phone, put aside.


    And when he reached into Yu Lu''s underwear and just grasped a soft ball, his mobile phone rang again.


    "Master, the guy called again..."


    Qin Dynasty hated for the first time, how the ring tone of domestic mobile phone is so big!


    Noise, noise!


    This feeling - desire is gone in an instant!


    Asshole!


    "Let''s see whose phone it is..."


    Yu Lu advised, "the other party may be very anxious I can do it any time. Your business matters... "


    "All right."


    The Qin Dynasty had to get down from Yu Lu''s body and take a look at the mobile phone next to it.


    Good guy, it''s from Princess Su!


    He takes a look at Yu Lu and she nods.


    "Take it. What if there''s something urgent to do."


    The Qin Dynasty had to nod.


    He picked up the mobile phone, and sure enough, there came Sufei''s urgent voice.


    "Qin Dynasty, come back quickly, too many people are coming!"


    Too many people come so soon?


    The Qin Dynasty thought that they could not go back to prepare for a year and a half.


    I didn''t expect to invite myself so early.


    "I told them that you will go back to taigucheng immediately. You should hurry up."


    "I see..."


    The Qin Dynasty was very depressed. At the critical moment, I didn''t expect that something would happen to the Xiuzhen world.


    Ah, ah, it''s really a bad time. All kinds of things are not going well.


    "I know, I''ll be here soon."


    Qin Dynasty put down the phone and apologized to Yu Lu.


    "I''m ok. I''ll wait for you."


    Yu Lu only said this to the Qin Dynasty.


    "Well, wait for me."


    Qin Dynasty bent down to kiss on Yu Lu''s lips, "I''ll come back to you after I finish the work there."


    With that, he took Yu Lu back to his chair and turned out of the door of the office.


    "Qin Dynasty..."


    Looking at the back of Qin Dynasty, Yu Lu''s eyes show a deep nostalgia.


    But the Qin Dynasty did not know Yu Lu''s deep love for him. At this time, he went out of the office and, taking advantage of no one''s attention, went directly into the twinkling of an eye, and instantly came to the master''s mansion of Taigu city.


    "Master!"


    Standing outside the two white guards, see the Qin Dynasty, immediately bow respectfully.


    They have known the name of the Qin Dynasty for a long time.


    Now in Taigu City, who doesn''t know who the Qin Dynasty was!


    Master of luochamen!


    The actual authority of Taikoo city!


    Even people of the same family should be respectful to him.


    Who dares to talk to him.


    "Someone from taiyimen is waiting for you in the hall."


    Said a white guard respectfully.


    "I see. It''s hard."


    After the Qin Dynasty politely said hello, he raised his feet and went directly into the city Lord''s house.


    Along the way, all kinds of guards and maidens bowed to the Qin Dynasty.


    This is the prestige of the Qin Dynasty.


    It seems that Zhao Wenyue used to love enjoying himself.


    However, all this has become his own wedding dress.


    The Qin Dynasty walked into the hall, and sure enough, Han Yuze of taiyimen sat in the position of VIP and tasted the tea produced by taigucheng.


    Princess Su was with her, and several maids were on both sides.


    Han Yuze came alone, not accompanied by other sects!


    This was a surprise to the Qin Dynasty.


    "Master, master, so this matter should have little to do with luochamen."


    A girl dressed in antique clothes is talking with Han Yuze.


    "Your master is complaining about this matter now"


    Han Yuze also talked to the girl.


    Qin Chaoxin said, who is this girl?


    "Qin Dynasty, you are here


    Su Fei was the first to find the Qin Dynasty, and quickly stood up, "leader Han has been waiting for you for a long time."


    "Headmaster Han, I''ve been waiting for a long time. I''m sorry for your bad manners."


    The Qin Dynasty came in and politely apologized.


    After all, Han Yuze also came to invite him this time. At least he had to give full face."No, no, it''s my seat. It''s so abrupt."


    Han Yuze said quickly.


    "I''ve met the Lord of Qin."


    The woman beside her also stood up and saluted the Qin Dynasty.


    "This is it?"


    The Qin Dynasty only felt that this woman had a good eye, which was really something that she had never seen before.


    Otherwise, there will be an impression.


    "This is song Xiaomeng, a female disciple of taiyimen, and the dry son of former city Lord Zhao Wenyue and the wife of Yin Yanpeng."


    "Oh?"


    The Qin Dynasty came to be interested. It turned out to be Yin Yanpeng''s wife.


    It''s pretty long.


    "Yin Yanpeng was ostracized by us. Did song Xianzi remember us in her heart?"


    Qin Dynasty saw this woman''s face full of red, can''t help but ask.


    "My wife and I have nothing to do with each other. Therefore, even if I am separated from Yin Yanpeng, or even if he is expelled from Taigu City, I don''t feel sad. "


    This woman, how merciless!


    The heart of the Qin Dynasty was in a hurry.


    And her face was so red that she had a man again.


    "By the way, headmaster Han, how are you now when Yin Yanpeng comes to your school?"


    "Every day is to stay, there is no big mood, just blindly urge us to take back taigucheng for him."


    "That''s reasonable."


    Qin Dynasty nodded, "did leader Han promise?"


    "Ha ha, I want to talk about Yin Yanpeng when I invite the leader of the Qin clan this time."


    "Well, this matter is to be solved."


    Qin Dynasty nodded, "is there anything else to talk about?"


    "Well, there are things about Taikoo city. In fact, we prefer cooperation."


    Han Yuze said, "only cooperation can constitute a longer-term development, right. There''s no need to do it to death. "


    "This seat is in favor of it."


    The Qin Dynasty nodded, but Su Fei handed him a document, "my beautiful city master of Taigu City, has made a detailed plan to this building. When we get to your site, we can talk about it in detail."


    "Well, this time, I''ll make sure you''re safe."


    Han Yuze patted his chest and said, "however, some words have to be said in front. I don''t know if it''s convenient here. "


    He looked around and said.


    "Master Han, it''s OK to say so."


    The Qin Dynasty waved its hands.


    "Our door is too big. There are many rules. In particular, some forbidden areas must not be entered. Please don''t walk around at will and don''t leave this seat. "


    "That''s OK. I''m here to make friends with you. It''s mainly to solve problems, not to create troubles."


    Said the Qin Dynasty.


    "Well, in that case, you can rest assured."


    Han Yuze nodded and then reached out to the Qin Dynasty, "well, the Lord of Qin, the mirror of this seat can be returned."


    Han Yuze''s mirror is still in custody here in the Qin Dynasty.


    "Good."


    The Qin Dynasty was also very happy, and directly took out the mirror from xumijie.


    Although the mirror is magical, the Qin Dynasty did not pay attention to it.


    He was more interested in what fate compass was.


    That''s the magic weapon of the real level.


    "I''m sorry that I destroyed two magic weapons of your sect last time."


    Said the Qin Dynasty.


    "It doesn''t matter. It can still be repaired. It''s just that the destiny compass needs to be repaired for a long time. It''s not all your fault. My younger brother also has a lot of responsibility. You shouldn''t just take out the magic weapon that is against the heaven. The Lord of Qin almost died in it, didn''t he? "


    Han Yuze''s words are reasonable.


    The last time he made a move, it was also because he was moved to Su Fei.


    But soon his Taoist heart recovered. After all, he was a great master of Jinxian period.


    It has always been his long cherished wish to pursue the Tao with one mind and to become a flying immortal.


    "Leader Han is a sensible person. I feel much more relieved about this trip."


    The Qin Dynasty nodded and handed the mirror to Han Yuze.


    Han Yuze took it and cast a spell.


    Suddenly, the sky mirror stands on the ground, blink of an eye becomes more than one person high.


    "Lord Qin, it''s a long way to go. It''s better to take a shortcut."


    With that, he stretched out his hand and nodded on the mirror.


    Suddenly, the mirror swayed for a moment, like the water.


    It''s amazing.


    "Lord Qin, isn''t he afraid?"


    "No way."


    Qin Dynasty ha ha ha a smile, "Han headmaster certainly despises me. Come on, let''s go. "Finish saying, Qin Dynasty did not hesitate, directly through that mirror.


    Han Yuze followed closely, also entered one of them.


    After two people enter into the sky mirror, the mirror disappears immediately.


    "Hello, Hello, Hello!"


    Su Fei immediately exclaimed, "I haven''t gone in yet! Asshole


    She stomped her feet in anger.


    "Sister Su, don''t worry."


    Song Xiaomeng quickly comforted him and said, "since it''s the headmaster, the master of Qin, has come to ask him to go to the mountain gate, he must be safe. Sister Su, just wait for the Lord Qin to come back safely


    "Well, well."


    When she heard this, she couldn''t help it.


    She didn''t know where too one door was. If song Xiaomeng took her, she would be too embarrassed for the girl.


    After all, she has left taiyimen and married to taigucheng.


    I''m afraid it''s not appropriate to take people back.


    Fortunately, he and the Qin Dynasty still have telepathy, it is not possible to let Xiaobai send himself to the past.


    "Master! I heard that the Qin Dynasty will be invited here! "


    At this time, in taiyimen, Yin Yanpeng is looking at the red faced man, Jiang Chen, sitting opposite.


    "Well, I''m angry at the mention of it!"


    Jiang Chen angrily slapped the table, the poor new table, also became powder.


    "However, I''ll leave it to my elder martial brother."


    "Well, what about our Taikoo city?"


    "Ha ha, this matter, its own destiny!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1452

    As expected, taiyimen is also in a group of mountains.


    This school, which has been established for many years, has a huge scale.


    When Qin Dynasty and Han Yuze came out of the mirror, they were more or less surprised.


    The lofty mountains are full of tall houses and halls.


    "There are fairylands, and ordinary people can''t see us when they climb these mountains."


    Han Yuze said, "in these mountains, we have practiced for tens of thousands of years. When I first arrived at Taikoo Town, I felt that I couldn''t keep up with the times. It seemed like a different generation. "


    What will it feel like after thousands of years of practice?


    To be honest, the Qin Dynasty didn''t like meditation. He liked to be busy with his own affairs every day.


    For example, sitting at the gate of the school, appreciating the college students.


    For example, go shopping and go to the cinema with my beloved woman.


    Such a life is rich and colorful.


    Put all the time on the cultivation, for long life?


    What''s the significance of a long life of meditating and chanting scriptures every day?


    "On the highest mountain is the temple of peeping heaven. Come on, my fellow members are already waiting for the Lord of Qin. "


    "Good."


    Without hesitation, he flew to the top of the hall.


    Here everywhere is a rustic momentum, without the bustle and noise of the city.


    It gives people a sense of comfort.


    For a moment, the Qin Dynasty had an impulse to build its own island into this shape.


    But soon, he rejected the idea.


    Their own island will be a country, not a country.


    Prosperity is the premise of the existence of a country.


    Otherwise, I still work so hard to build water casinos. What do you do is to promote the island''s economy.


    "What do you think of this sect


    Han Yuze asked.


    "Great."


    Qin Dynasty from the heart of the praise, "if you live here, really can live a few more years."


    "Hehe, it''s one of the eight gates in ancient times."


    Han Yuze said, "to be honest, in the ancient eight, too one is the weakest school."


    "Oh? What do you say? "


    "Because we are all good at refining tools. Frankly speaking, it''s all relying on foreign objects. The real Kung Fu can''t be compared with those people like Shenyu gate and ghost King gate. "


    "Oh?"


    Qin Dynasty frowned, "that Han leader, have you ever thought about the unity of human and instrument?"


    "Integration of man and machine? What is the unity of man and instrument? "


    Han Yuze can''t help but pick his eyebrows when he hears the words of Qin Dynasty.


    Something in my heart seems to have been touched.


    "Every artifact that you have worked hard to cultivate has spirit, right?"


    Qin asked.


    "Naturally."


    Han Yuze nodded. "The quality of a magic weapon is determined by the spirit of the artifact."


    "This is it. There are also spirit in our magic tools."


    The Qin Dynasty said, drew out his own big Yin and Yang evil king sword.


    Seeing the sword, Han Yuze couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "Good sword! What a good sword


    The Qin Dynasty was a little awkward.


    "This is a magic sword! I didn''t expect that the Lord of Qin should have such a powerful weapon! It''s a new look to me again. "


    Han Yuze a strong praise.


    As a fan of weapon refining, his love for this kind of magic weapon is beyond reproach.


    Now, it''s called the sword of Shu mountain! After the integration of man and sword, strength and sword are integrated into one, and the body is the sword. "


    "Oh? And such wonderful magic


    Han Yuze is very interested.


    If it can be combined with one''s own magic weapon, it will be a wonderful realm indeed!


    "Naturally, let''s talk about the eight ancient sects. I know that besides a Yumen and a Yumen. The Royal beast gate, can it fit with its own wild animals? "


    "That''s called armoring."


    Han Yuze reminded, "it''s not a real sense of fit, but to let their beast turn into a kind of armor and attach it to the body, which is essentially different from the combination."


    "Well, what about the shenyumen? Are they in harmony with the ghosts and gods who practice?"


    "In fact, strictly speaking, it is not a fit."


    "The ghost God''s power is just attached to them. This is a very ingenious way, is the famous stunt of shenyumen. So, it''s very difficult to achieve real appendages, especially with dead things. "He sighed.


    "It''s not dead."


    The Qin Dynasty said, "the magic weapons are also living creatures. Did I not say that they all have tools and spirits on them"


    he said, stabbing the sword of the great Yin and Yang evil king into his own body.


    "Lord Qin, what are you doing?"


    Han Yuze was surprised.


    "Watch it!"


    In order to prove the existence of the unity of human and instrument, the Qin Dynasty used Tibetan swordsmanship.


    "I have a magic sword, which is famous as the evil king of yin and Yang! Great Yin and Yang evil king, Tibetan swordsmanship


    This black sword, directly into the body of the Qin Dynasty.


    The moment, the black light burst out of him.


    This light directly forms a black column of light, straight into the sky.


    "Look, what''s the matter with that?"


    "Well, our leader is here too!"


    "Is the leader practicing any new skills?"


    A group of disciples of the same sect couldn''t help talking.


    Han Yuze is also very surprised now, because with the black light dispersed, a man wearing a long black dress slowly appeared in front of him.


    His body, with a sharp sword!


    "See that."


    The voice of the Qin Dynasty was a little cold, and it was influenced by his sword spirit.


    The sword of the great Yin and Yang evil king is a magic sword, which is cruel. If the Qin Dynasty had not practiced the Vajra Sutra, it might have become a killing maniac.


    He held out a hand, the palm burst out of layers of black.


    Then, a white sword flew out of his body and revolved around Han Yuze and Qin Dynasty.


    Han Yuze has a little fear in his heart.


    He seemed to think that the Qin Dynasty was a sharp sword that could be cut from his body at any time.


    "Look, see..."


    He is more now, is a kind of surprise!


    It''s really possible. People and swords are in one!


    Since people and swords can be integrated, then it should not be difficult to integrate people and tools!


    "Lord Qin My seat, no, I, I really didn''t expect... "


    He was willing to call himself me, that is to say, he was willing to get along with Qin Dynasty as a friend and equal.


    This is a bit of an accident.


    Han Yuze is also the leader of a big school.


    No shelf?


    And Han Yuze is now left with a deep fanaticism.


    In fact, in Han Yuze''s mind, the big school, the leader and so on, are not so important.


    What he pursues is Tao.


    It''s a refiner.


    Now a new door is open to him, how can he not be surprised and happy!


    "Lord Qin Can you teach me this method... "


    "It''s not hard to teach it to you."


    Qin Dynasty laughs, "however, I want benefits."


    Anyway, it''s the skill of Shu mountain. If you spread it out, you can spread it out. It has no effect on yourself.


    In addition, it can pull an ancient eight gate alliance, and later in the Xiuzhen world, it can be better mixed up.


    "Whatever you want, just say it!"


    Han Yuze patted his chest, "except for this too one door, I can promise everything else!"


    "Ha ha, what do I want to do with such a big sect? It''s just a kind of trouble for me."


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help laughing and said, "I haven''t thought of it yet. I''ll tell you when I think about it. This is the method of Tibetan swordsmanship. If you think about it first, you may be able to follow the analogy


    "Thank you, thank you so much!"


    Han Yuze took over the Tibetan swordsmanship handed over by the Qin Dynasty. He was very surprised.


    "This time, too a door can go further. If we really succeed in cultivation, then we will not be at the bottom of the eight ancient gates. "


    "I''ve had enough fun."


    The Qin Dynasty patted Han Yuze on the shoulder, "when the time comes, you should give me more benefits when it comes to Taikoo city."


    "don''t worry, we will be good friends in the future!"


    Han Yuze immediately said, "what happened to the head of Qin clan is my business with Han Yuze. As for Taikoo Shing, don''t worry, I will certainly help you to speak! "


    Han Yuze, the leader of the Taiyi sect, was bought by the Qin Dynasty with a Book of Tibetan swordsmanship.


    They talked for a long time, and finally arrived in front of the peeping hall.


    He fell down slowly and entered the hall, where there were many elders of taiyimen.


    "Supply leader!"


    All the people saluted Han Yuze.


    "Excuse me, this is the master of luochamen in Qin Dynasty."


    Han Yuze waved his hand, then took the arm of Qin Dynasty and said, "it''s also my friend of Han Yuze.""Oh?"


    "What?"


    "Friend, friend?"


    A group of elders were stunned.


    Jiang Chen is not here. He is not an elder and is not qualified to attend this meeting.


    If he had been there, I''m afraid he would have broken the table.


    "In this case, please take your seat, Lord Qin."


    Hearing that they were the leader''s friends, these elders did not dare to neglect them. They quickly gave up the position beside Han Yuze to the Qin Dynasty.


    The Qin Dynasty nodded and arched at all the people present, and then sat down.


    This is much more convenient.


    It''s just a Book of Tibetan swordsmanship. I can''t use it any more. It''s killing two birds with one stone to win over the leader of a big sect.


    "Tea for the master of Qin clan!"


    After Han Yuze sat down, he immediately ordered.


    "Yes


    Suddenly, a child went to prepare tea for the Qin Dynasty.


    These elders in the audience are looking at each other. How can we talk about it now.


    Those threats and threats before can''t be said!


    As soon as the master of luochamen shook himself, he became a good friend of our leader!


    Grandma, this whole thing, what''s the matter!


    "Lord Qin, let''s talk about Taigu city first."


    It was Han Yuze who first mentioned this matter.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1453

    "I don''t know leader Han, how do you want to solve the Taikoo City incident?"


    The Qin Dynasty wanted to listen to Han Yuze first.


    "Taigucheng, I think I''ll give it to the Lord of Qin."


    Han Yuze still calls himself "I".


    This surprised a group of elders below.


    They all claim to be level footed!


    When is the relationship with an outsider so good!


    You should know, in the school, his attitude towards who is not far or near, not warm or hot.


    Now, even with an outsider!


    Incredible!


    "Originally, Taigu city belonged to Zhao Wenyue, but now Zhao Wenyue has given it to the Lord of Qin. We are too big to say anything. However, Taigu city is very important to taiyimen. Therefore, I hope the Lord of Qin can help us in some matters. "


    "Master Han, please say so."


    What does the Qin Dynasty want to hear about Han Yuze.


    "I hope we can reach a consensus on cooperation and mutual benefit. How about that?"


    Han Yuze asked.


    "It''s not a big problem."


    The Qin Dynasty nodded, "our master of Su city has also worked out a set of plans."


    He said, took out the document that Princess Su gave him, opened it and said, "here are two documents. Leader Han might as well have a look."


    The Qin Dynasty handed the document to Han Yuze.


    "This..."


    Han Yuze looked at the simplified characters above, but did not recognize them.


    "Well, I''ll read it to you."


    Qin Chaoxin said that Han Yuze might be proficient in oracle bone inscriptions, so he had to follow the agreement in the document.


    "There are several points of cooperation in the agreement. First of all, you taiyimen provide excellent magic tools and give them to Taigu city directly. But taigucheng will send these magic weapons to the auction house, and you will get 7% of the profits from the auction house. We will only draw 30% of the revenue from taigucheng. How about that? "


    "It''s not fair!"


    An elder can''t help but cry out, "the magic weapon is made by us. Why should we take 30% from you? You are robbing


    "Old man, I think you are really stupid."


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help but look at the old guy with disdain.


    "You dare to call me a fool!"


    The old man is half dead.


    "Of course, because you are such a fool."


    The Qin Dynasty clapped the document on the table and then said.


    "Without our auction house in Taikoo City, what price can you get for these magic weapons? For example, if you refine a sword, it may be worth 10000 yuan. You must be able to sell it. But in our auction house, we can sell you 50000, 100000 or even more! All of these are our efforts. We only need 30% of them. We are good friends with headmaster Han. It''s enough to give you too much face! If you are so rude, be careful that I change it to fifty-five! "


    "This, this..."


    These old guys don''t know what business is. They''ve heard a lot.


    But I think what the Qin Dynasty said is very reasonable.


    The elder did not speak.


    "Your tea, sir..."


    At this time, the child also came over and handed the tea of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Thank you."


    The Qin Dynasty took over and nodded politely to the boy.


    The little boy came out of the hall and walked quickly to the corner.


    "What''s going on in there?"


    Jiang Chen could not help asking when he saw the boy coming.


    "They are discussing the cooperation between Taikoo Shing and taiyimen..."


    "They agreed?"


    "It sounds like Besides, they should give a lot of benefits to Taigu city... "


    The child replied.


    "Damn it!"


    Jiang Chenqi''s fist broke a big tree beside him, and his whole body was shaking violently.


    "Good, good you Han Yuze! Since you are unkind, don''t blame me


    Said, he put aside the child, a turn, left the woods.


    In the temple of peeping heaven, a consensus has been reached on the auction house of Taikoo Shing.


    In the end, it was still divided into three parts.


    "Well, let''s finish talking about Taikoo Shing."


    Qin Dynasty heart secretly smile, deal with a group of old men who do not know how to do business, this business is too easy.


    For auction houses, the highest is usually 20%.


    Su Fei smoked 30% of the time. She bullied these old guys and didn''t know anything.


    This is the price of keeping pace with the times!


    "These are two contracts. We need to sign them and reach them."The Qin Dynasty said, spread out the two contracts and tapped the signature position below with his finger.


    "Headmaster Han, I need you to sign for taiyimen."


    "Oh? What''s a signature about? "


    "It''s an effective form of contract."


    The Qin Dynasty said with a smile, "the following is the problems that both sides will face if they do not abide by the contract. If we don''t abide by the contract, then luochamen will fall. If taiyimen doesn''t abide by it, taiyimen will also decline, and all the gods are watching. "


    He knew that the law meant nothing to them.


    But they will abide by these vows more.


    Taoist, what he practices is virtue.


    "Well, since it''s a promise, keep it."


    Han Yuze nodded, reached out and directly bit his finger, and then wrote down his name with blood on the agreement.


    "With blood in the name, the contract is stronger."


    "Good, master Han is happy."


    Qin Chaoxin said that it was a little bloody, and it seemed a little hard for him to bleed.


    Finally, he had to untie the Vajra Sutra of his finger for a while, and then made a wound and wrote down his name.


    The two agreements are signed and exchanged.


    "Good, that''s how it''s done."


    The Qin Dynasty put up its own agreement, "what else should we talk about next?"


    "The next thing to talk about is about our two disciples, Wang Jun and Xiao pan."


    Xu Qiang, who has been looking at the displeasure of the Qin Dynasty, suddenly says.


    "Oh? How can I talk about this? "


    The Qin Dynasty turned to look at Xu Qiang.


    "Wang Jun was killed by you too much, how to calculate?"


    "Does this matter need to be explained?"


    The Qin Dynasty sneered, "I have already said that Wang Jun was not killed by us at all. The reason why I come here is that you are all reasonable people. I didn''t expect that you should let us down so much and pour dirty water on our heads


    "Hum! Even if you didn''t kill Wang Jun, you took away that Xiao pan! "


    "As for Xiao pan, it can''t be regarded as taking away."


    The Qin Dynasty held his arm and said, "when we compared with him, we made rules. If anyone loses, he will be the follower of the other party. Unfortunately, the loser is Xiao pan. However, even if this seat loses, this seat will also abide by the agreement. Sincerity is a good virtue for those of us who practice Taoism. Can we not abide by the agreement as a person of the same sect? "


    He asked.


    "This, this..."


    The elders here are dumb and don''t know how to refute it.


    They even moved out the word "sincerity".


    "However, Xiao pan is a disciple of our school who has worked hard and trained for more than a thousand years. How can he leave the school at will?"


    "Xiao pan has given all his magic weapons and all his treasure bags to his senior brother Wang Jun. moreover, when he was in Taigu City, Wang Jun almost killed Xiao pan. He was saved by this seat. Therefore, the friendship between Xiao pan and me has been very good. If you want anything else, say so. Xiao pan is a disciple of this seat. I can make decisions for him. "


    "Did Xiao pan hand in all the magic weapons?"


    "It should be all in Jiang Chen''s place."


    "The old man, it''s not all in private."


    The elders immediately whispered.


    The Qin Dynasty shook his head.


    When are these people still thinking about magic weapon.


    Alas, there is no good development in taiyimen.


    If it wasn''t for a big sect that has existed for thousands of years, I''m afraid they are not even as good as some small sects in the Xiuzhen world.


    There is no long-term existence of things, a thing, over time, will fall.


    Just like the royal families in ancient times.


    Each dynasty and each generation is prosperous at the beginning, then it is prosperous to the extreme, and finally begins to decline and decline.


    The same is true of the eight ancient gates.


    What they are powerful is only their cultivation.


    Their hearts are not as good as the current schools.


    "You talk slowly. Is there anything else you want to talk to me about?"


    Qin looked at the elders and said.


    "No more."


    In fact, the main thing for us to do is to invite the Lord of Qin to enjoy the beautiful scenery. Lord Qin can go to the guest room with me to have a rest, and then have dinner together in the evening. "


    "All right."


    Qin Dynasty nods, he thinks this is too one door, up and down also only two people look good.One is Han Yuze, the other is Xiao pan.


    The others are idiots.


    Han Yuze, with the Qin Dynasty, left the temple of peeping heaven and went to the residence he arranged.


    "Lord Qin, you have been wronged by my brothers who were not polite. Sometimes, although I am the leader, I can''t restrain them


    "I understand."


    Qin Dynasty nodded, "I didn''t pay attention to them at all. They''ve been on the top for too long. They''re really out of line with the world. "


    "What does derailment mean?"


    "Just can''t keep up with the rhythm of the world."


    The Qin Dynasty had to explain.


    What does rhythm mean


    Qin Dynasty has a big head, and this guy is off track.


    "Well, it seems that I really don''t understand some of the knowledge now."


    Han Yuze also knew that he was making a joke, so he had to say, "but this does not delay our friendship. In front of us is the room I arranged for you. Let''s have a rest for a while, and then..."


    "Master, the leader is not good!"


    At this time, a disciple of taiyimen suddenly ran over in panic.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1454

    "What''s the matter, so alarmed?"


    When Han Yuze saw the disciple panicked and was in front of the Qin Dynasty, he felt that some of his face could not be held back, and his voice was full of reprimand.


    "Master, the leader is not good!"


    Although the disciple was reprimanded by the headmaster, his face was still flustered, "Tongtian furnace, Tongtian furnace is out of fire!"


    "What?"


    Han Yuze is also a body shock!


    Tongtian furnace, which is the biggest stove of a magic weapon.


    There''s always a fire in it. It''s not afraid of Fengshui. If the stove is on fire, it will be a disaster for taiyimen!


    "Lord Qin, I''m going to deal with something. Just stay here and have a rest. Don''t walk around. I''ll be back soon!"


    Han Yuze gave an order and left with the disciple in a hurry.


    Qin Dynasty looked at the distance, as expected, in the eastern position, there are rolling smoke slowly flying up.


    Tut Tut, I really didn''t expect that he was indeed a god of bereavement. Wherever he went, he had bad luck.


    This is not true. As soon as taiyimen received themselves, their cupola went off fire.


    There are enough sweepers!


    I''m really out of luck.


    Qin Chao shook his head, and then ready to return to his own house.


    Just then, in his sight, a dark shadow flashed across the roof.


    The shadow, vaguely familiar!


    When the Qin Dynasty looked again, the black shadow had disappeared in the back of a mountain.


    "This breath is so familiar..."


    The Qin Dynasty could not help but frown, "it seems that Dead


    "Lying trough, it can''t be the corpse God!"


    Rod also responded, "how can he be in this too much door!"


    "Is the military division here?"


    Qin Dynasty frowned, "these guys, run to too one door to do what!"


    "Whatever he is, Qin, follow him and have a look!"


    Rod urged.


    "I see!"


    Since it was the prefectural military division, the Qin Dynasty naturally could not wait to die.


    He immediately jumped to the top of the house, and then followed the direction of the shadow, chasing up.


    The corpse God didn''t seem to notice the Qin Dynasty''s following behind him, moving in a direction.


    "Where is he going?"


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help asking.


    "Maybe there is some artifact in this gate that attracts the attention of the underworld."


    Rhodes cableway, "Qin boy, follow me, don''t lose it."


    "Don''t worry. How could my stalking be lost?"


    At this time in the Qin Dynasty, the whole person was in a state of black smoke, chasing after the shadow.


    The shadow walked all the way to the mountains, and finally entered a seemingly insignificant valley.


    In this valley, there is only a few thin fog, nothing else, ordinary.


    But the shadow seemed to be looking for something, looking from left to right.


    Finally, he stood in front of a stone and suddenly punched the air in front of him.


    "Click!"


    His fist, wrapped in black lightning. Bang on the air in front of you.


    "Click!"


    There was a clear sound, as if something was broken.


    Then, in front of the Qin Dynasty, a golden pillar suddenly appeared.


    "Here, what is this?"


    Qin Lian looked at the big gold pillar in front of him.


    The pillar couldn''t see the end at all, and it went straight into the clouds.


    On the pillars, many characters that the Qin Dynasty could not understand flashed and disappeared.


    The whole column gives the Qin Dynasty a mysterious atmosphere.


    It was as if the whole world was in front of him.


    "This is the law column!"


    Rod''s voice of astonishment went up.


    "My God, how could such a thing appear! The corpse God is not going to attack the law column


    "What!"


    The Qin Dynasty was also surprised. If the rule column was destroyed, then the law supporting the mortal world would be destroyed!


    At that time, the power above the golden immortal can also appear in this world!


    That''s too dangerous!


    "Jie Jie Jie..."


    That corpse God grinned a few times, all over the body, suddenly began to wrap in the black light.


    In the sky, black clouds surging, black thunder and lightning, constantly hit him.


    "No, stop him!"


    "Said rod at once."Ling''er!"


    The Qin Dynasty immediately drank.


    That guy can''t get close, he can only borrow the power of ling''er!


    "Master, here comes ling''er!"


    A huge red fire dragon, immediately around the law column, circled into the sky.


    The infernal dragon, rolling in the dark clouds.


    At the same time, a big mouth was opened.


    "Click!"


    From the mouth of the corpse God, a black thunder and lightning came out, and struck the pillar of law.


    And the spirit son also spurts out a red fire thunder, and corpse God''s dry thunder hit together.


    "Bang!"


    Two thunder and lightning burst out a fierce fire.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    And at this time, a black figure, I don''t know where suddenly came out.


    He threw out a small black tower in his hand and ran into the place where the two lightning strikes.


    In an instant, the lightning was scattered, and finally all fell on the law column.


    "What!"


    The Qin Dynasty was shocked.


    This, what is the situation!


    The black tower Is it the Vientiane tower?


    Jiang Chen, how can you be here!


    He did not wait for him to understand, the law column was split by two lightning, there was a change.


    Destructive thunder, and despair of drought, continue to swim above the pillars of law.


    And then, it''s broken, it''s black.


    "Bold thief, how dare to destroy the rule column!"


    At this time, in the sky, suddenly flew dense black shadow!


    There are too many people everywhere, all gnashing their teeth, looking at the Qin Dynasty.


    The pillars of law are destroyed!


    This is an earth shaking event!


    Taiyimen, as one of the eight ancient gates, is their responsibility to guard the law column!


    Now the pillars of the law are destroyed. Although the existence of the law can not be affected for a moment, all the glory of their great sect is completely destroyed.


    "Well, how could this be..."


    Among those people, the Qin Dynasty also saw Han Yuze.


    He looked pale and looked at the destroyed pillar of law.


    "It''s not made by me!"


    Qin Dynasty frowned, "it''s them..."


    He looked down and saw where there was the shadow of the corpse God and Jiang Chen!


    "I have said for a long time that this man is an enemy of the same sect. Please do not!"


    Xu Qiang immediately exclaimed, "now you see, he has destroyed our law column! Now, all the faces of taiyimen are lost! "


    "Has someone destroyed the pillar of law?"


    In the distance, Jiang Chen''s figure also flew over.


    His face became more red with anger.


    "Good boy, how dare you even attack the law column, you really don''t want to live!"


    Qin Dynasty frowned, he did not know how to explain.


    "It seems that it was deliberately framed."


    Rod''s voice rang, "no wonder the corpse God is here! Qin, this time, you are really in trouble... "


    "Shit, I know."


    The Qin Dynasty snorted, "the people in the Prefecture are good at calculating! What''s more, I didn''t expect that even Jiang Chen got together! "


    "It seems that they are really taking great pains to kill you..."


    "Lord Qin I treat you as a friend. Why do you... "


    Han Yuze just felt like he couldn''t speak.


    He felt as if his world was going to collapse.


    "If you take me as a friend, trust me, not me."


    Qin Dynasty stands there, the voice is flat ground says.


    "Ha ha, that''s ridiculous!"


    Xu Qiang sneered and pointed to the purgatory fire dragon still swimming in the sky. "Look at the fire dragon in the sky. Dare you say that''s not yours! When I came here, I could see clearly that a red lightning fell down and hit the law column


    "Do you believe it or not? In short, we have not dealt with the law column."


    Qin said, "I don''t have to."


    "Don''t talk nonsense! You have destroyed the pillar of law. You must die here today


    Xu Qiang bit his teeth and said coldly.


    This guy ruined his own compass.


    If the leader didn''t try to protect him, he would have been fighting with him.


    He roared, and all the taiyimen offered their own magic weapons, ready to fight against the Qin Dynasty.


    "Hold on!"


    At this time, Han Yuze called out.


    Everybody, look at him.


    "I believe Lord Qin, he will not do such a thing."Han Yuze did not know why, willing to believe in the Qin Dynasty.


    He just felt that people like Qin Dynasty didn''t need to cheat themselves and then destroy the rule column.


    What''s more, it''s strange how he knows where the law column is.


    Even if he knew where the law pillar was, he invited him to come to the same school.


    Therefore, I don''t believe that this is a conspiracy carefully planned by him.


    What''s more, why is he so stupid that he doesn''t run away after destroying the law column, but he''s here waiting for others to come.


    Like the last time someone deliberately killed Wang Jun, Han Yuze believes that this is a planting.


    "Master, I don''t think he would do such a thing alone."


    At this time, Jiang Chen sneered.


    "Younger martial brother, what do you mean?"


    Han Yuze heard something bad.


    "Hehe, if you didn''t invite him to go up the mountain, how could this Law column be destroyed. Elder martial brother, in my opinion, you also betrayed our school, and deliberately cooperate with this devil! Come on, what good will you get if you destroy the law column? "


    "What are you talking about!"


    Han Yuze couldn''t help frowning, "don''t talk nonsense! How can you betray too much! "


    "Oh? Is that really the case? "


    Jiang Chen hummed, "I saw that when I came, the devil would secretly give you a copy of Dharma resolution."


    Han Yuze was stunned.


    How did he know about it!


    "Is it true?"


    All the elders could not help questioning Han Yuze.


    "This, this..."


    Han Yuze, suddenly don''t know what to say.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1455

    Unexpectedly, Jiang Chen even put the hat on his head. Han Yuze was shocked.


    But soon, he calmed down.


    He is more firm, this accident, should be a frame up.


    The pillars of law are not easily destroyed.


    First of all, because of the boundary, other people don''t know where the rule column is except for the people of their own sect!


    Unless someone divulges the secret.


    Han Yuze is sure that even if it is the rule column broken by the Qin Dynasty, it is not his position that leaked to him.


    Well, it''s another person in the sect.


    When Jiang Chen comes, he puts his hat on himself.


    Han Yuze''s suspicious line of sight suddenly put on Jiang Chen''s body.


    Is it made by Jiang Chen?


    It is very likely that he did not take revenge for him as the leader.


    He will hold a grudge and try to get himself out of the position of leader.


    If Qin Chen and Jiang did it together, they would not.


    Because Jiang Chen and the Qin Dynasty had a feud, he wanted to take the opportunity to plant himself and the Qin Dynasty together.


    In this way, killing two birds with one stone, he can harm the Qin Dynasty and pull himself into the water.


    Good plan!


    Han Ze didn''t expect to do something like this.


    "Jiang Chen, you are a good schemer."


    He couldn''t help saying.


    "Elder martial brother, why, do you want to splash dirty water on me again?"


    Jiang Chen said with a sneer, "don''t dream. I have nothing to do with this matter. Just now I have been staying in my room. My little boy can prove that. Moreover, Qin Dynasty and I have a grudge against each other, only your attitude towards him is ambiguous. Besides, you took advantage of him. Elder martial brother, how should you let me be the younger martial brother? You betrayed too many schools for some benefits. You are not worthy to be the leader.


    "I don''t deserve to be the leader. Who deserves it? You?"


    Han Yuze looks at Jiang Chen.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t say that. The leader''s position is naturally won by virtue."


    Jiang Chen, however, was very clever and didn''t directly answer Han Yuze, "at least, it''s not for you to sit here."


    "Well, younger martial brother, you have really changed."


    When you were a member of the school, Hanze couldn''t help but sigh. Although sometimes, you are more stubborn, but you will not do such a thing Now, in order to get revenge and get the position of leader, you even destroyed the rule column In your eyes, there are all the people in the world. "


    "Elder martial brother, whatever you want to say."


    After hearing this, Jiang Chen felt a kind of sneer in his heart.


    My elder martial brother''s brain is very smart, but unfortunately, he is too pedantic to know how to change himself.


    Under his management, taiyimen has been declining more and more.


    Only by ourselves can we make taiyimen bloom again.


    "You are not the leader of this school."


    "this is not your has the final say."


    , "the old man has the final say."


    Just then, there was a dull sound in the air.


    Then, a huge palm appeared in the clouds and grabbed the dragon spirit.


    "Come back!"


    The Qin Dynasty was shocked and quickly took back his purgatory dragon.


    Ling''er''s body turned into a flash of fire and flew back to the body of Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Dynasty widened his eyes and looked at the giant hand in the air.


    There is a basketball court as big as the palm of the hand, a toward the Qin Dynasty pressed down.


    "Nine you poisonous spider!"


    The Qin Dynasty felt that even if it was the speed of the evil tiger, it could not escape. It simply released the power of space.


    He crossed the space in an instant and appeared on the other side.


    "It''s really the one who destroyed the pillar of law by such wonderful magic


    At this time, the figure of an old man suddenly appeared in the air.


    The palm turned into a small white jade hand, floating around him.


    The old man had a long white beard, and there were layers of starlight on his body.


    "Little universe!"


    Rod saw the starlight and couldn''t help but exclaimed, "this man is the level of the great luojinxian! Qin, you should be careful


    "Su Changlao!"


    Seeing the old man appear, everyone changed their faces in an instant.


    Most people are surprised.


    Jiang Chen is excited.


    Han Yuze is frowning.


    Even the supreme elder came out!


    It seems that the matter of the law column has shocked many people!"Han Yuze, you are not qualified to be the leader of our school!"


    Su Mo looks at Han Yuze and says, "from today on, you have been punished for a thousand years at the end of Duan sin. Xu Qiang will take over the position of leader for the time being."


    "Thank you, Mr. Su!"


    Xu Qiang is very happy.


    I can be the leader! It''s so rare!


    "Is this the Council''s decision?"


    Han Yuze asked.


    "Of course, the Council has the right to choose new people."


    Sumer said haughtily, "now that you are a sinner, you have no right to speak. Stand aside. Now, I, Sumer, take care of you for taiyimen! "


    He said, and urged his magic weapon, that white jade hand.


    "Cover the sky hand, go!"


    Finish saying, the palm print that covers the sky, fly toward Qin Dynasty all of a sudden.


    Soon, the Qin Dynasty was wrapped up.


    "Oh, what''s the palm of the hand? It''s even sealed off the space!"


    Rod kept yelling, "no good.".


    The Qin Dynasty also took the right palm.


    He didn''t believe it. What kind of laoshizi''s hand to cover the sky could be more powerful than his great Vajra Bodhi hand!


    "Jiuyou Vajra palm!"


    He used a trick he hadn''t used for a long time.


    Jiuyou Vajra palm!


    The power of God was transformed into two strands, which were divided into magic power and Buddhist power, which were entangled in his hands.


    Then a huge lotus flower bloomed.


    The intense white light, like a sharp sword, pierced out and directly penetrated a row of palm prints in front of him.


    The Qin Dynasty followed this gap and jumped out.


    "Boom


    And behind him, the dense palm prints fell together, which blew out a huge deep hole in the ground, and the smoke flew up into the sky.


    "Lying trough, what a cruel power!"


    The Qin Dynasty could not help wiping the cold sweat on his head.


    He''s just in the meat fairy period. He hasn''t worn the Jiulong armor yet.


    Even if he wears the Jiulong armor, he is not the opponent of the Dara Jinxian!


    "I have some skills. But you can''t escape the blockade of the hand of covering the sky. "


    Then Sumer said, throwing the white jade hand to the sky.


    Suddenly, that hand, become as big as the mountain, toward the next Qin Dynasty again pressed down.


    The Qin Dynasty wanted to escape with the power of Jiuyou poisonous spider.


    But he found that the surrounding space was also closed together!


    "Your space magic is good, but it''s a pity that even space can be covered by my covering hand."


    Sumer smiles. "Today is the day of your death. When I catch you, I''ll throw you into the furnace. Go to the furnace and repent


    The palm of your hand is about to fall on the Qin Dynasty.


    At this time, Han Yuze suddenly threw out his sky glass.


    "Qin Dynasty, leave here!"


    That open sky mirror in the blink of an eye floated in front of the Qin Dynasty, become more than one person high.


    The shimmering mirror seems to wink at the Qin Dynasty.


    "Han Yuze! Do you know what you''re doing


    Sumer let out a roar.


    "I''m a sinner anyway."


    Han Yuze shrugged his shoulders, "no more than such a crime."


    "Damn it! You can''t escape anywhere! "


    Sumer speeds up the fall of his hand.


    And the Qin Dynasty was faster, the evil tiger started, and instantly jumped out of the mirror.


    As soon as the Qin Dynasty disappeared, the sky mirror flew back to Han Yuze.


    And Sumer''s hand falls on the empty ground.


    "Boom


    The ground trembled as if there was a mountain out of thin air.


    "Han Yuze, you want to die!"


    Su Mo is very angry. Bai Yu''s hand swings. Suddenly, the hand that covers the sky turns into one person. In an instant, he comes to Han Yuze and pinches his body.


    "Cough It''s not allowed to kill each other between the two. Ha ha... "


    Han Yuze spits out a mouthful of blood, and then laughs.


    "Damn it!"


    Sumer is so angry!


    As a master of the great Luo Jinxian, he even let go of a nobody in the meat immortal period!


    This man, he lost it!


    After I go back, I must be teased by other elders!


    "Mr. Su, I have objection to Xu Qiang becoming the leader." At this time, Jiang Chen suddenly said.


    "Oh? Do you have any objection? Xu Qiang is the most powerful elder at the present stage, and will soon break through the scattered immortals and enter the golden immortal period. He deserves to be chosen as the leader. "


    "No, no, no, Mr. Su, there''s something you don''t know."Jiang Chen said with a smile, "the compass of Xu Qiang''s fate has been damaged. In a thousand years, I''m afraid it can''t be recovered "


    " you, don''t talk nonsense! "


    Xu Qiang was shocked. The matter was known by the elders of the supreme people. It was a good thing!


    "What!"


    Su Mo is more shocked and looks at Xu Qiang.


    "He said it, but it was true!"


    "Mr. Su, I didn''t mean to damage it. It was during the battle that someone


    "Damn it!"


    A palm print flew out and took Xu Qiang away.


    "The compass of destiny is our treasure! You broke it! Asshole! that ''s monkey business! Jiang Chen is right. You are not suitable for the position of leader! Jiang Chen, it''s up to you to take over the position of leader temporarily! We will decide on the final leader after discussion among our elders! "


    "Yes, respect elder Su''s edict."


    Jiang Chen smiles triumphantly.


    Become an agent, remove the word agent, is it still far away?


    When I just broke the rule column, my own magic weapon also quietly absorbed some of the power of the law column.


    As long as you understand the power of this law, soon, you will be able to break through the immortal period!


    At that time, the leader''s position was still his Jiang Chen''s!


    Hum, it''s too big. It''s mine!


    Taikoo Shing, sooner or later, it''s mine too!


    Qin Dynasty, you wait, I Jiang Chen crazy revenge on you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1456

    "Han Yuze, you and the people of luochamen are both inside and outside. In the end, you know your sin and don''t know it!"


    Han Yuze is chained and chained here under the sin breaking cliff of taiyimen.


    Duan sin cliff is the place where Taiyi school punishes the disciples who have made mistakes. Han Yuze himself was locked up here for the first time.


    At the bottom of the judgment cliff, there is a powerful mantra, which makes the air density here dozens of times higher than usual.


    The most difficult thing for every disciple here is his own weight.


    Almost all the energy of the whole body is used to support the body. Fortunately, Han Yuze''s own skill is already in his golden age, and he still has some spare power. Otherwise, he will be tired to death just because he is locked here.


    The four chains that locked him were not ordinary products, but were made by meteorites in the sky, which could suppress the immortal power of human beings.


    It can be said that if he is locked here, Han Yuze has nowhere to escape.


    "I don''t know the guilt."


    Han Yuze sat cross legged on the stone bed under the cliff, "I don''t know what crime I have committed, why should I plead guilty."


    "Still debating!"


    Xu Qiang, the elder responsible for interrogating Han Yuze, couldn''t help rebuking him coldly, "you and the sect leader of luochamen, Qin Dynasty, destroyed the law column together. The evidence is conclusive. Do you still want to deny it? What''s more, Han Yuze, no matter how you used to be the leader of this sect, and you were in power. Why did you end up in such a situation for a luochamen? Look at you now. Tut, I can''t even look down on you as a senior brother "


    " whatever you say. "


    Han Yuze said faintly, "I just want to know if I have done it or not. I, Han Yuze, had been indifferent to the world, and occasionally was involved in this whirlpool. But in the hall, I also practice. Under the cliff of judgment, I still practice. What''s the difference? What''s really different is your heart. "


    "Don''t try to play with me


    That Xu Qiang severely reprimanded, "Han Yuze, I don''t think I can close you for 100 years. You don''t know the lesson! Under the fault cliff, the wind blows and the sun shines every day. Some of you feel good! At that time, no matter how hard the bones are, I will ask for mercy honestly


    "Then you wait."


    Han Yuze is still a cool and lukewarm attitude, which makes the elder crazy.


    "Han Yuze, as long as you give up the plan of the Qin Dynasty and then hand in the benefits you have received, taiyimen will still forgive you!"


    That Xu Qiang finally can''t help saying.


    "Why suffer under the cliff of judgment for those floating clouds?"


    In the end, they came for the benefit of the Qin Dynasty. They really thought that they had taken some great benefits from the Qin Dynasty and betrayed taiyimen.


    Well, speaking of it, is it that they are not well behaved, or are they too utilitarian.


    It''s not easy to let a leader of Taiyi sect betray him.


    It should be their idea.


    "The Qin Dynasty did give me something."


    Han Yuze said slowly.


    "Oh?"


    Xu Qiang was very surprised, "I knew it! Hand it over honestly. I''ll ask the headmaster and younger brother for help again. Maybe he will forgive you! "


    "Ha ha, master, younger martial brother..."


    Han Yuze couldn''t help shaking his head.


    He finally got the title he wanted.


    "Originally, I also planned to teach this kind of thing to the whole Taiyi school. With such a thing, Taiyi would like to become the first of the eight ancient schools at one stroke, and they are all hopeful. Unfortunately, this hope has been destroyed by your own hands... "


    Han Yuze''s face is full of deep regret.


    It''s a pity that taiyimen didn''t really develop in their own hands.


    I''m afraid it will be defeated by Jiang Chen.


    After all, he is the real traitor. Unfortunately, who knows he is a traitor besides himself?


    "Let taiyimen become the first of the eight ancient gates in one leap!"


    Hearing this, Xu Qiang''s eyes lit up.


    "Come on, give it to me!"


    The reason why he asked for it so eagerly was that the elite disciples of Taiyi sect had an independent space to store their magic weapons and other items.


    Without my permission, this kind of space cannot be opened by external forces.


    Whether it is a mirror, or the Qin Dynasty sent things, they can not get.


    That''s why they were so worried.


    especially when they heard that the things sent by the Qin Dynasty were so important, the elder was even more moved.


    If you can take the position of the leader, you can take the goods!


    What kind of thing is Jiang Chen? He has low qualifications and not enough accomplishments. He even wants to be a leader!


    Dream!


    Only yourself is the real material to be a leader.


    Moreover, if you get this thing, the Presbyterian will be able to atone for its own merits!"And if I die, I''ll die."


    Han Yuze''s words, but directly like a basin of cold water, poured out Xu Qiang''s fantasy.


    "Why, why?"


    Xu Qiang didn''t understand, "Han Yuze, you are a sinner now. You should think about how to get rid of the identity of a sinner and get rid of this crime cliff! You hand over your things to me. I''ve been the leader of the sect, and I will be able to exempt you from all your crimes! At that time, not only will you not be a sinner, but I will be an elder for you


    The purpose of Xu Qiang has finally been exposed.


    Han Yuze laughed.


    "Ha ha ha, what''s wrong with sinners and elders?"


    He laughed a few times, and then his eyes fell on Xu Qiang.


    Although he was imprisoned, his strength was still Jinxian period.


    This one eye, see the scattered immortal period of Xu Qiang shudder.


    Boy, what kind of look is that.


    Looking at myself, I feel terrible


    Damn, they are all prisoners. How can they be afraid of him!


    "Xu Qiang, you go. I''m here very well, better than ever. After leaving the position of leader, I found that I could see more clearly. In this world, there are also the mysteries of truth cultivation! "


    "Madman, you madman!"


    Xu Qiang shook his head again and again, but he knew that he couldn''t help Han Yuze. He had to bite his teeth and then turned away.


    Han Yuze was soon left alone at the foot of the sin breaking cliff.


    "Even if it''s sin, I''ll find out the mystery of the unity of man and instrument."


    Han Yuze said, palm a prop, light out his mirror to open the sky.


    At the same time, the other hand took out the Dharma decision of Tibetan swordsmanship, spread it out in front of him, and practiced it silently according to the above skills.


    At the same time, the Qin Dynasty in its own school, is also sad.


    "The pillar of law has been destroyed!"


    After hearing the news, Xiaobai and Xiaobai were also shocked.


    "It''s the master''s son of a bitch again!"


    Su Fei was angry at the table and said, "who is that guy? Why should he aim at us everywhere! Qin Dynasty, Qin Dynasty, say, where did you get this romantic debt


    "Why can''t I see where there is a romantic look..."


    The Qin Dynasty also did not understand, "my enemies are indeed quite a lot, and I really can''t think of what kind of person this military division is."


    Not as beautiful as a wooden pile.


    "Recently, there has been a surge of wind and clouds in the Xiuzhen world."


    Hua Niang couldn''t help saying, "the rule column is destroyed, and the ethereal treasure house is about to be born. It''s really a wave that hasn''t been leveled, and it''s rising again and again."


    "Hua Niang, how did you know that the ethereal treasure house was about to be born?"


    Qin couldn''t help but ask, did he talk about it with others?


    "Naturally, I don''t know. I listen to other people in the Xiuzhen world. It''s like having wings, and it''s constantly spreading in the cultivation world. "


    "It should also be a rumor against you."


    After a brief analysis, Su Fei said, "a few rumors can make you very passive. At least, dozens of pairs of eyes are probably staring at you. Now, it''s impossible for you to be alone. "


    "It''s probably the good thing that the military master and his dungeon did again."


    Qin Dynasty eyebrows straight frown, "it is a pity that we are in the light, they are in the dark. We don''t even know each other''s real identity. It''s so passive! "


    "We should turn passivity into initiative."


    Su Fei suddenly said.


    "Oh?"


    The Qin Dynasty felt that Su Fei seemed to have something to say, "my boss Su, what can I do?"


    "Of course, there is one. I''m considering whether it is feasible."


    "Come on, boss Su''s idea is wrong?"


    "Fuck you. It''s never a good time."


    In fact, Qin Su couldn''t help but catch the snake. He''s so thoughtful that he just wants to kill you. Then we''ll give him a chance to lure him out and kill him. "


    "I see what you mean."


    The Qin Dynasty nodded.


    "But is there any danger?"


    Hua Niang couldn''t help but ask.


    "Danger, of course."


    Su Fei said, "but this has been passive, more dangerous!"


    "I agree with Princess su."


    The Qin Dynasty agreed, "take the initiative to lead the military division out, I agree. Otherwise, I always feel like I have a pair of eyes staring at me all the time. It''s really uncomfortable. In particular, I don''t know when it''s time for him to calculate again. This time, he''s counting me up. ""Yes, the rule pillars of Taiyi sect have been destroyed. This sect must be with us forever."


    "Well, it''s a school that has had a hard time getting on well with each other."


    The Qin Dynasty shrugged its shoulders and said, "it seems that we are doomed to have no friends, all enemies."


    "whatever."


    Xiaobai stretched out his hand and waved two times, "who dares to provoke us, we''ll kill one by one, two by one! The power of luochamen can not be extinguished! "


    "If only it was so simple. You have never seen a great master in a certain field..."


    Think of that Su Mo Lai, Qin Dynasty heart, is a burst of fear.


    Da Luo Jinxian, it''s so powerful. It''s OK to beat more than ten of them!


    This is the gap of realm!


    "How can we lead the snake out of the cave?"


    Chidai couldn''t help asking.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1457

    "Think about it. What can make Qin Dynasty in danger. In this way, the military master will be unable to help but jump out and add a fire


    Su Fei pushed the bridge of her nose and said.


    "Well, how about young master''s serious injury?"


    Hua Niang suddenly put forward an idea.


    "Seriously injured?"


    Several people''s eyes all looked at the flower girl.


    "Yes, if the young master came back from taiyimen and was seriously injured, he might lead people out of the hell."


    Hua Niang said, "after all, the local government has always wanted to put the young master to death. Now such a good opportunity is put in front of them, and they can''t fail to grasp it."


    "Yes, but how can we get the news out?"


    Qin asked.


    "You look down on the Xiuzhen world."


    Hua Niang couldn''t help laughing. "Many news and gossip in the Xiuzhen world can also go very fast. As long as we divulge this news, it will spread all over the Xiuzhen world in a few days. After all, the young master is also a famous person in the Xiuzhen world now. What happened to you? It''s going to be very popular about the definition of Xiuzhen. "


    "No, I don''t agree."


    Su Fei waved her hand. "I''m afraid that with this method, not only did not lead to the military division, I''m afraid even other enemies have been provoked."


    "Other enemies?"


    "That''s right. In addition to the military division, there are many enemies in luoshamen and the Qin Dynasty. If the news of Qin Dynasty''s serious injuries spread, I''m afraid the first one to come to the door is not the military division, but more enemies. In Qin Dynasty''s present status, even if seriously injured, can not tell anyone. This is the embarrassing situation we are in now. "


    "Sister Su is right. It''s Huaniang who thinks too much."


    Hua Niang said with some shame.


    "Hua Niang, I don''t blame you. After all, it''s all my own business."


    The Qin Dynasty comforted, "and I am not strong enough to use such a strategy. Some of the enemy''s strength is far beyond my imagination. The Dara Jinxian I met in taiyimen is really frightening to death. "


    "The Trollius!"


    Several women couldn''t help exclaiming at the same time.


    "How could it be!"


    Su Fei immediately said, "even if the big Luo Jinxian exists, it can''t play beyond the golden immortal period''s strength!"


    "They did it in a magical way."


    The Qin Dynasty said, "the little universe. When the big Luo Jinxian attacked me, he wrapped his magic weapon with the small universe, so he beat me in a mess


    Qin Dynasty can not help feeling, "really did not expect, they can think of such a clever way."


    "Little universe, I have heard of it."


    Xiaobai is known as "living Baidu." this way is a new training method developed by those ancient practitioners of the eight ancient sects in order to avoid the law. They practice in their own universe and are not bound by laws. But it''s the first time I''ve heard of this kind of universe being used in actual combat. "


    "I''m going to ask Xiao pan about this."


    Qin Dynasty clapped hands, "let Xiaopan also come!"


    This is a high-level meeting of luochamen, so there is no call for Xiaopan.


    Xiaobai nodded and disappeared in the room.


    After a while, a carrying a red - naked upper body of Xiaopan, from the void again came out.


    "Old man, boss, is there any mistake! I''m at the critical moment, how can I be called out! "


    Critical time?


    Looking at Xiaopan''s bare upper body, Qin Dynasty can''t help but have some evil.


    What is he doing to his magic weapons!


    "What are you doing?"


    "I''m playing DOTA, boss! It''s going to be supernatural! It''s coming soon


    Xiao pan looks unwilling.


    I''ll go, dota!


    Qin Dynasty is going to subdue this guy.


    I started playing cf a few days ago, and now I''m playing dota again.


    I don''t know what else to play in a few days.


    Maybe, I''m going to be a professional player in WCG!


    "Dota just DOTA, what are you doing with your coat off?"


    "Wipe, the other side is too strong, I not only arm, but also can''t do them!"


    Said Xiao pan fiercely.


    "The DOTA thing, leave it to me first!"


    "Boss, I''m going to be supernatural..."


    "If you yell again, I''ll let you off. Do you believe it?"


    The Qin Dynasty glared at Xiao pan.


    "Well, well I''ll fight back to them later... "


    Xiao pan is finally honest, and is thrown to the side of the chair by Xiaobai.


    "Boss, I heard that the rule pillar of our school has been destroyed?"


    As soon as he sat down, Xiao pan couldn''t help asking.


    "Even you know that?"The Qin Dynasty was very surprised.


    Has it all spread to Xiao pan?


    It''s so fast. It''s just a few days ago!


    "Hey, boss, do you think the cultivators don''t surf the Internet? What''s the age now, the Internet age! It''s been spread all over the world that the law pillar of Taiyi is destroyed


    "I''ll go..."


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t expect that the practitioners began to study the Internet.


    Also, even Xiao pan, who didn''t know anything at the beginning, began to play dota. Other practitioners played with BBS and cat flutter, which was not news.


    "But you don''t have to worry about too much trouble for you. After all, the elder Taishang and the old folks will not leave the sect easily. Because once they leave the sect, in addition to the protection of the sect boundary, their breath will be found in the heaven. At that time, heaven will send someone down to trouble them


    "Speaking of heaven..."


    Qin Dynasty hey hey a smile, "Tianting also want to find me trouble. I don''t know when they will send someone down again. "


    "Tianting wants to find the boss''s trouble. It''s not so easy."


    Xiao Pan said, "the strength of the eldest brother has not passed the golden immortal period, and the breath has not penetrated through the heaven and earth. You can''t be found in Tianting."


    The Qin Dynasty thought about it, otherwise, the supreme emperor would not have thought of a way to invite himself to the misty peak, but would have killed him directly.


    "Since the old folks can''t walk around at will, I''m much relieved."


    Qin Dynasty is a sigh of relief, "however, this time I hurt Han Yuze not shallow, the heart how much some shame. Grandma, if I catch that bastard, I will take his head and make amends to Han Yuze


    "Master, he''s OK."


    Xiao Pan said, "after all, he is a rare cultivation genius of the school for thousands of years! It''s also the only one who has reached the golden immortal stage among so many elite disciples and elders! Kill him, those supreme elders, still can''t love to die! So, master, he''s OK. He''s just going to suffer some living crimes. "


    "I want to save him."


    The Qin Dynasty clenched its fist.


    "Mr. Qin can''t!"


    "Please think twice, young master."


    "You''re kidding me!"


    All the girls can''t help but say.


    "Otherwise, I feel bad about it..."


    "Don''t come here and pretend to be a hero!"


    Su Fei slapped the Qin Dynasty and said, "Han Yuze, who worked so hard to send you out with a sky mirror, did you even go back to look for death?"


    "Yes, Mr. Qin, you have also said how terrible it is to be the elder of Taishang. Your present strength, in the past, is indeed self seeking! "


    Xiaobai also calmly advised.


    "Young master, don''t be impulsive! We should take this matter into consideration for a long time. "


    Hua Niang is also persuading.


    "Qin Xiaozi, you die!"


    Rod couldn''t help shouting, "is that the place you can go again! Don''t run to that place if you don''t get the misty purple mansion and practice to Daluo Jinxian! "


    "I don''t know when I''m going to practice until I reach the golden immortal."


    Qin Dynasty heart and rod said, "and the ethereal treasure house to open, do not know which year to wait, just see the warning, but do not know when to open."


    "Soon, you boy, just wait for a moment


    Rod was relieved.


    "Boss, you really don''t have to go."


    At this time, Xiao pan took out an apple notebook from the space bag refined for him by the Qin Dynasty, opened it, typed it in a few times, and then said.


    "Too many things, boss, you can put it on first. Here is one thing. I think the boss will be more interested."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Do you know the ghost King gate?"


    "Of course."


    The Qin Dynasty nodded, "how much, now there is a little origin."


    "The eldest brother even has a connection with the ghost King gate!"


    Xiao pan was very surprised, "that ghost King gate, but among the eight ancient gates, it was the most weird and mysterious one. In their sect, there are some women who do not have contact with any men. Men are enemies to them


    "Well, I know, they really hate men."


    When the Qin Dynasty thought of the massacre on the street that day, he couldn''t help feeling numb behind his back.


    The woman named Huangfu Yingruo, in order to make her heart happy, killed men, just like chopping vegetables and melons. She didn''t even blink her eyes and looked very happy.


    Now think about it, I feel very uncomfortable.


    How can a girl be so murderous and so happy!


    "Originally, the ghost King gate has been a little silent."


    Xiao Pan said, "that''s because their master ghost mother has been reincarnated for many years. But this time, the ghost mother actually resurrected! And back in the school. For this reason, the ghost king family has posted to the eight ancient sects, inviting people from other sects to attend their wedding banquet to celebrate the return of the ghost mother"It''s such a thing..."


    Qin Dynasty nodded, "that ghost mother''s character is also very strange..."


    In front of the Qin Dynasty, she couldn''t help but drift past Lu Meijuan.


    A pretty girl, in the blink of an eye, turned into a cold female devil head.


    This change was unacceptable to the Qin Dynasty.


    She even abandoned her dream.


    Although the mouth said to save her and so on, but the strength, Qin Dynasty is really bad too much.


    That ghost mother, enough to have the level of Da Luo Tian Xian!


    The power of a ghost is not limited.


    "These are not the most strange. The most strange thing is that the ghost King sect invited another sect outside the ancient eight gates?"


    "Oh? What school? "


    "Luochamen..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1458

    "Sakura, have you sent out all the invitation cards this time?"


    Lu Meijuan sat on her throne and said faintly.


    "Sent it out."


    Huangfu Yingruo a yellow long skirt, qianjiaobaimei standing below.


    Her eyes were full of energy, and her eyes were full of hope.


    A cherry mouth, ruddy and lovely, people can''t help but want to taste it and see what it''s like.


    But it was such a beautiful girl that made Qin Dynasty feel chilly.


    "However, the ghost mother, there is one thing, Yingruo does not understand after all."


    Huangfu Yingruo played with her little finger and asked weakly.


    "If you have anything to say, don''t hide it."


    Lu Meijuan waved her hand.


    "If Sakura just doesn''t understand, it''s all right to invite the ancient eight gates to see those annoying men. Why invite a luochamen? This is a new sect. How can they be qualified to enter the gate of our ghost king palace? "


    "It''s human."


    Lu Meijuan said, "since it''s human relations, it''s to pay back. I, Lu Meijuan, don''t like to owe anything to anyone, especially a man. "


    "If Sakura still doesn''t understand How could the ghost mother owe everyone love? It''s not that he resurrected the ghost mother, but because he put the ghost mother''s body in danger! The resurrection is entirely up to you, the ghost mother? He''s just a stinky man. It''s an honor for him to see the real body of the ghost mother. "


    "You are still young. There are some things you still don''t understand."


    Lu Meijuan waved her hand again.


    "Master ghost mother, if Sakura is not small, she will soon be a thousand years old!"


    "But your mind is still like a little girl."


    Lu Meijuan said, "Yingruo, how are the preparations for the ceremony?"


    "In preparation."


    If Huangfu Ying pouts, "ghost mother, do you really intend to liberate the four pillars of law?"


    "Of course."


    Lu Meijuan said, "I''ve been waiting too long. I don''t want to wait any longer."


    "But mother ghost, this rule column is used to guard the world''s law. If we liberate, those annoying ghosts in heaven should come down."


    "What if they come? One, I''ll kill one, two, I''ll kill a pair."


    Lu Meijuan disdained to say, "those wastes, there is nothing to fear. Do you know why these eight pillars of law were established? "


    "Isn''t it for the law of the mortal world?"


    "Ha ha, that''s just a superficial beautification."


    Lu Meijuan couldn''t help laughing. "The real reason is that it''s ugly."


    "Ah? And the real reason? "


    Huangfu Yingruo doesn''t know these things at all.


    "Yes, I''m afraid you won''t believe it."


    Lu Meijuan said, "the truth is that when two people quarrel to the extreme, they can''t help each other, so they use the law to seal each other. The eight pillars of law you see are sealed by four doors. They are the spirit body of my mother''s ghost statue. And the seal of the four evil doors is the merciless man. "


    "So it is!"


    If Huangfu Ying is very surprised, she did not expect that there is such a story behind the eight law pillars that the sect has been guarding for thousands of years.


    She always thought that the eight pillars of law were used to protect the world.


    "I didn''t know. After all, when they were fighting, I was not often "


    Lu Meijuan said," but a few days ago, the rule pillar of taiyimen was destroyed, and I felt the breath of my mother. She told me the truth by releasing a little bit of power. Besides, she''s asking my daughter for help


    She took a deep breath.


    "Mother''s feeling, really, very good..."


    "I see. No wonder the ghost mother wants to destroy the four pillars of the four rules."


    Huangfu Ying if this just understand come over, "that adult this time invite the person of ancient eight door, also for this matter?"


    "That''s why. After all, after all these years, those old folks who have been practicing should be similar. They don''t need the rule column to protect them


    Lu Meijuan nodded, "but the main reason is that I want to announce to these bastards that my ghost mother is back!"


    "I see!"


    Huangfu Yingruo clapped her hands, "this time, those guys have suffered! Adults don''t know, you are not here for so many years, our ghost King gate has been bullied! "


    "I know."


    Lu Meijuan flashed a light in her eyes, "they humiliated us. This time, I want to return them all!"


    "Hee hee, it turns out that the grand banquet is held at Hongmen."Huangfu Ying said with a smile, "I''ll tell you why we are so kind as to invite those bastards to dinner."


    "Eating is not the purpose, choking them to death is my mother''s purpose."


    "Ah? What do you say, my lord


    Huangfu Yingruo widens her beautiful eyes and thinks that she has heard something wrong.


    Lu Meijuan was also stunned.


    How could you suddenly say such a thing.


    This should be the way Lu Meijuan used to speak!


    She is a ghost mother! It''s the ghost mother, not Lu Meijuan!


    Damn it!


    "Cough, nothing. The constant reincarnation has made my mind slightly confused."


    Lu Meijuan gently pressed her forehead and said.


    "My Lord, you have not been resurrected for a long time. You need more rest."


    Huangfu Yingruo immediately advised.


    "I see. Nothing''s wrong. Sakura, go down and I''ll have a rest by myself


    "Yes! My Lord


    Huangfu Yingruo immediately backed away from the room, leaving Lu Meijuan alone, sitting on the cold blood red throne.


    "Lu Meijuan..."


    She stretched out her right hand and gently pinched it. "No, I''m not Lu Meijuan anymore. I''m the ghost mother. I''m the ghost Zun''s daughter. I was born for revenge. "


    She remembered that day, when she was resurrected, the Qin Dynasty was shouting in her ear.


    Do you really want to give up your dream?


    Be a big star?


    How could such a childish mother''s dream be.


    Ghost mother''s dream is revenge and blood.


    I have to resurrect the mother ghost Zun, and then let my mother blade the heartless man together.


    Yes, that''s it.


    So, Qin Dynasty, no matter how you are, I can only be sorry.


    Lu Meijuan clenched her fist and completely cut off all the previous childish thoughts.


    "What? You invited us? "


    And at this moment, in the luochamen conference room in Taikoo city.


    Hearing Xiao Pan''s words, Qin Dynasty was stunned.


    What did Lu Meijuan do to invite herself to the ghost King gate?


    That hate man hate to die of the place, oneself went, still can alive come back?


    "Invitation again!"


    Su Fei couldn''t help knocking on the table with her fingers, "every day, why so many invitations! It''s not over! We won''t go this time! "


    "That''s right. We''d better not go there in the future."


    Xiaobai also said, "those people don''t know what they are going to do. It''s better to contact them less."


    "You can''t say that."


    Qin Dynasty but smile, "I think, go to pour is OK. It''s so rare that we can see the eight ancient doors. How can we give up? "


    "But it''s too dangerous."


    Su Fei couldn''t help complaining, "you think you are Rambo, the first drop of blood! You are lucky to be saved by Han Yuze this time! Who do you know when you arrive at the ghost King gate? What should you do if you are harmed by others? "


    Qin Dynasty''s eyes turned for a moment, "I suddenly remembered that I could take a bodyguard with me."


    "Bodyguard? What bodyguard can guarantee you survive in the hands of a bunch of perverts


    Su Fei''s metamorphosis, of course, is Su Mo''s great master in the golden immortal period.


    "Hehe, the mountain people have their own tricks."


    Qin Dynasty hey hey a smile, "you wait here, I go to a place, see if you can move that bodyguard."


    The Qin Dynasty says, the figure is twinkling, left directly from this meeting room.


    "This guy doesn''t listen to advice at all!"


    Su Fei''s pen hold table.


    But she was not as corrupt as Jiang Chen, but she was shot very loud and not damaged.


    "You always have this character..."


    Hua Niang remembered that she had just met the Qin Dynasty and kept stopping him, but he had never heard his words.


    "I hate it!"


    Su Fei couldn''t help complaining.


    "Sister Su, don''t get angry. Let''s wait for Mr. Qin to come back and see what he can do."


    Xiaobai comforted.


    "Well, when he comes back, I''ll see what I can do with him!"


    Su Fei snorted coldly and said.


    Xiao side in the side, can not help but secretly hit a shiver.


    Sure enough, the woman god horse, the most terrible, or her own magic weapon is the best.


    By the way, dota matters. Dota matters. He switched the computer to the interface of Warcraft, away from all women and right and wrong, into the PVP world


    At this time, the figure of Qin Dynasty appeared in a place which was always covered by black clouds.


    The second time I came here, I remember the last time I came here, it was so miserable.Blood and bodies were everywhere.


    But this time it was better. At least those blood and bodies were gone, but the oppressive atmosphere still remained unchanged.


    When the figure of the Qin Dynasty appeared, there was a sudden burst of drinking.


    "What man! Roar


    With the roar, a figure appeared in front of the Qin Dynasty.


    At the same time, he flew a fist and hit the face of the Qin Dynasty.


    I''ll do it when I meet. It''s very rude!


    The Qin Dynasty held out a hand and held the fist directly.


    "Eh?"


    The man could not help but let out a exclamation when he found that his punch had been caught.


    "Come down!"


    The Qin Dynasty shook hands and directly threw the man on the ground under him.


    "Boom


    The earth trembled for a few times, and a deep pit broke out. The man was lying in the pit, still swearing.


    "Crouching trough, MAHLE Gobi, who is so good at training and beating me so badly! Name it


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1459

    "Oh, is that you?"


    Although I haven''t seen the face, I can hear it from Qin Dynasty. The voice is very familiar.


    "Wipe, know Laozi?"


    The Qin dynasty fell into the pit, afraid of the soil on his body, stood up and murmured, "know me, dare to fight me, you boy Lying trough... "


    When she saw the face of the Qin Dynasty, the rest of the words were swallowed back into the stomach.


    "Qin, Qin Dynasty?"


    "Why, too long no see, so excited to see me?"


    The Qin Dynasty laughs.


    "What are you doing here?"


    But she looked at the Qin Dynasty warily, "this is the mountain sea tomb, not the Xiuzhen realm, should not be the place where you come casually."


    "I''m sure I''m not here to go shopping, OK?"


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help pointing to the surrounding area, "what''s good for you to come here in the dark fantasy all the year round. I have something to see Xuanyuan Yingji, OK? "


    "You want to see the king?"


    That immediately widened his eyes, and then waved his hand and said, "no, no, no, Wang is sleeping now. No one is allowed to disturb him!"


    "I''m not an outsider any more."


    Qin Dynasty was more angry, "Hello, Hello, you big worm, no matter how to say, I also saved your Shanhai tomb once, OK? That''s how you treat your Savior? "


    "Hum, you have saved the mountain sea tomb once, our king does not know how many times has saved you!"


    He was not stupid, and said bluntly, "you are heartless to the king."


    "Wipe..."


    Qin Dynasty was blocked by a fierce beast and couldn''t speak.


    "In short, if I am here today, you are not allowed to go in!"


    As soon as he pinched his waist, he just glared with the big eyes of the Qin Dynasty.


    "I see how you stopped me!"


    The Qin Dynasty said and took a step forward.


    "You don''t have eyes, do you?"


    He immediately scolded, then took a deep breath, and directly punched the chest of the Qin Dynasty.


    It''s not too strong to be the strongest among the fierce beasts.


    But the Qin Dynasty just casually stretched out his hand and just slapped the fist.


    "What?"


    He was surprised, but he didn''t expect his fist to be blocked so easily.


    Shale, he is not a child. How can he be blocked casually!


    He is the most fierce beast!


    "No way!"


    He looked at his fist in surprise.


    "You can''t keep up with your accomplishments."


    Said the Qin Dynasty.


    "Now you are far from my opponent."


    Qin said bluntly.


    "Fart! I am the most fierce beast


    Naturally, she was not reconciled. When was she in such a mess!


    Of course, the last fight with the Qin Dynasty is excepted, that time, the Qin Dynasty put himself into the golden immortal period with careless recitation!


    "Fight with all your might! Boy


    You''re crazy.


    He roared and suddenly his body began to change.


    The emancipation of all forms of Chi is emerging.


    The huge body, nearly ten meters long, stood in the forest.


    Can fight with the dragon, roared.


    In an instant, a violent storm swept through the woods.


    Qin Dynasty shakes his head, the heart says not to beat this Ya''s a meal, he does not know the heaven and earth is thick!


    "Ho, who are you fighting with?"


    At this time, a familiar voice began to ring.


    They all looked back and saw a young man standing on the branch of the tree beside him.


    "Shan Sao!"


    Seeing him, the Qin Dynasty was a little relieved.


    This pervert is good at talking, at least much better than he is.


    "You, Qin Dynasty, how could it be you?"


    Shan Sao saw Qin Dynasty, is also very surprised, "long time no see, how mood ran to our Shanhai tomb?"


    "I''m fighting now. Go away with the chat!"


    Roar and roar, fly a tail, directly to the mountain Bashi to fly.


    "Crouch, are you crazy?"


    Shan Sao fell to the side of the tree and couldn''t help shouting.


    "Boy, take it


    He roared and slapped the Qin Dynasty standing on the ground.


    "Do you mind if I beat him up?"


    Qin Dynasty asked one side of Shan Sao.


    "Kill him for me!"


    Shan Shao is not so angry, he shouts directly.


    "Then there will be no problem."


    The Qin Dynasty nodded, and just as he was about to fall, another figure of Qin Dynasty appeared beside his head.At the same time, fly a foot and kick him directly on the chin.


    "Bang!"


    His huge body was kicked up and ran into the trees far away before he stopped.


    But the trees have been smashed to smoke.


    "Boo!"


    The Qin Dynasty in the sky disappeared.


    "All right, fix it."


    The Qin Dynasty clapped his hands and said to Shan Sao, whose eyes were straight, "we should talk about business."


    "You, your accomplishments, have improved so much!"


    Shan Sao swallowed a mouthful of saliva, then fell to the ground and said to the Qin Dynasty, "the last time I saw you, you were still in the period of thunder robbery Now, it''s over! And master all the power of God! Incredible, incredible! "


    "What''s the use? It''s not a bully."


    Think of that big Luo Jinxian, Qin Dynasty heart is a burst of discomfort.


    "Why, have you been bullied?"


    Shan Sao is slightly surprised, who can bully the Qin Dynasty?


    "Well, by a big Roxburgh."


    "No way. Unless you go to heaven or hell, there can''t be a big Luo Jinxian in the human world!"


    Shan Sao denied, "do you think those eight rules are in vain?"


    "Seven, one less."


    Qin Dynasty stretched out a finger and stroked, "then, you have been sleeping for too long. You don''t know that the world has a new power to avoid the rules."


    "What? How could that be possible! "


    Shan Sao was surprised. "Do you mean that in this world, the level above Daluo Jinxian can run all over the world?"


    "That''s not possible."


    The Qin Dynasty said, "first of all, the masters who have used the new power can only form a unique universe of their own. Only in their universe can their power be exerted. Secondly, the heaven''s thousand mile eyes and ears are not for nothing. If those spiritual practitioners want to run out, then it''s time for the heaven and earth to find their way. "


    "It''s amazing that you can continue to practice on the golden immortal period in the world! What kind of sect are you talking about


    Shansao was curious.


    "Taiyimen, one of the eight ancient gates."


    "What! It''s them


    Hearing this, Shan Sao''s eyebrows rose.


    "Why, you know them?"


    "Of course I know!"


    Shansao immediately said, "before we fell asleep, the eight major sects, the six magic sects and so on, didn''t exist at all, or they were just some small sects. At that time, the Xiuzhen world was the world of the eight gates in ancient times! However, in order to preserve the law column, they even want to attack our king


    "Oh?"


    Qin Dynasty eyebrows a pick, "they want to start on Xuanyuan Yingji? Do they have the strength? "


    "At that time, Wang''s strength was not high. He was just a celestial being."


    Shansao said, "the eight ancient clans came together to find fault, especially a woman named ghost mother. She was as powerful as Wang. They fought for three days and nights, but they didn''t win or lose. But in the end, Wang was more powerful and beat the woman away. "


    "I''ll go..."


    What the Qin Dynasty heard was this surprise. The two sisters did it by themselves!


    However, is their purpose really for the rule column?


    There was a big question mark in the heart of Qin Dynasty.


    "In short, that''s what happened then. Later, Yingtian made a move and drove away those people who didn''t open their eyes. "


    Shansao shrugged his shoulders.


    "Me?"


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help pointing to his nose. He had done this before.


    Is it a hero saving beauty.


    "That''s right. In those days, when the heaven was right, the eight ancient sects were ordered not to wander around at will and to guard their law pillars. Therefore, the ancient eight gates, which slowly disappeared


    "Lying trough..."


    The Qin Dynasty felt that it was like a huge circle and took itself around it.


    In ancient times, the eight gates declined because of themselves!


    Now they are born because of themselves!


    Dare you be more legendary!


    This is a circle!


    "OK, OK. I talked to you about a lot of useless things. What are you looking for Wang for?"


    "This I''m looking for her. It''s a little personal. It''s not convenient to talk to you


    Naturally, the Qin Dynasty was embarrassed to tell shansao directly. I asked Xuanyuan Yingji to be my uncle''s bodyguard and took me to the ghost King gate.


    That Shan Sao had no choice but to fight against himself, and jumped over to scratch his face


    Shansao misunderstood him, because they thought it was some whispering between lovers, "come with me, and I''ll take you to see Wang. Wang is sleeping. Nobody dares to disturb him. But she won''t be angry if she knows you''re coming"Angry?"


    Qin Dynasty is very strange, why angry?


    "You don''t know Wang is very angry when he gets up... "


    Shan Sao said, shrinking his neck, as if he were afraid.


    He took the Qin Dynasty into a cemetery.


    Around here, there are all kinds of fierce beasts lying on their backs. When they see the Qin Dynasty coming, they all focus on it.


    Inside the familiar, that is, Taotie, this brother is now left with an arm, two eyes with a trace of doubt, looking at the Qin Dynasty.


    "What are you doing here?"


    He asked directly.


    "If you''re looking for Wang, get out of the way and leave room for him and Wang."


    Shan Sao said directly.


    "No way!"


    Taotie patted his axe hanging on his waist, "what if he did it to the king?"


    "When!"


    This is the hammer that Shan Sao Wei turned into. He hammered on Taotie''s forehead, "are you stupid or not! What is the relationship between the king and him? Can he attack the king? You two, do you want to bear Wang''s rising spirit here


    "Well, this I''ll hide first. "


    Taotie seemed to be very afraid and immediately turned away.


    When the other fierce beasts heard the three words of getting up angry, they all ran away. Soon, there were only Qin Dynasty and Shan Sao left in this cemetery.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1460

    No one dares to ask Xuanyuan Yingji to get up.


    Therefore, among these fierce beasts, we all know an eternal truth.


    When the king is asleep, be sure to keep quiet enough.


    Let Wang sleep until he wakes up naturally.


    But the Qin Dynasty obviously did not know this. Shansao told him that the largest tomb was the place where Xuanyuan Yingji slept. The Qin Dynasty goes over and wakes the king.


    With that, Shan Sao ran away and disappeared out of the cemetery in an instant. He didn''t know where he was.


    Does Xuanyuan Yingji get up?


    Qin Dynasty saw so much, how much also know a little.


    At most, I''m not in a good mood after I get up. As for it, one by one.


    Qin Dynasty shakes his head, oneself still have get up gas, who does not have, really.


    He went to the tomb next to, immediately saw the beauty lying in the tomb.


    This is the second most beautiful woman in the sky and the earth. Even now, it can be said that.


    The first beauty is nine fairies.


    Unfortunately, the book that Qin Dynasty met with nine celestial concubines can be counted.


    That woman is in the sky. She can''t get down.


    If she also came down, that own side, but really is two big beauties encircle, is enough to envy death all the men!


    Xuanyuan Yingji lies quietly in her tomb, sleeping soundly.


    This beautiful woman with red lips and white teeth has an unspeakable charm when she is quiet.


    Her white skin is as flawless as white jade.


    Her delicate facial features seem to be the most perfect work of Nuwa.


    Even if she fell asleep, there was an unstoppable amorous feelings, spreading all around.


    Every man who sees her will be crazy for her.


    It is worthy of being the daughter of Ren Zun and GUI Zun. Her beauty is impeccable.


    Qin Dynasty for a time to see into the fan, do not have the heart to wake her up.


    Now, though, it doesn''t seem like it''s time to go to bed.


    The Qin Dynasty had no choice but to put out a finger and push it twice on Xuanyuan Yingji''s white arm.


    "Beauty, wake up, Beijing station is coming..."


    At this moment, the Qin Dynasty suddenly felt that the surrounding temperature had dropped several minutes.


    "Who is it Dare to wake me up and disturb my dream


    Xuanyuan Sakura Ji''s eyes have not opened, but the mouth first angrily murmured.


    "Yes..."


    Before Qin Dynasty could introduce herself, Xuanyuan Yingji''s hair suddenly turned white, and then twisted around the body of Qin Dynasty, lifting his body.


    "I''ll mow the grass! What''s this about? "


    Xuanyuan Yingji''s strength seems to have recovered a lot!


    Her hair entangled herself, and the Qin Dynasty could not resist it at all!


    Even the power of Jiuyou giant elephant can not be exerted at this time. It seems that he is just a three-year-old child, and is held down by a 30-year-old man.


    And the dark clouds in the sky are constantly changing.


    Red fireballs, like falling meteorites, fell from the air one after another and hit the ground.


    The black and red flames are connected one by one in an instant, and the earth is so hot and terrible.


    The Qin Dynasty is going to cry.


    No wonder those fierce beasts run faster than anyone else.


    The original Xuanyuan Yingji''s getting up gas is really terrible!


    Grandma''s paw, shansao, you Shikeng Laozi!


    "Xuanyuan Yingji, your sister, open your eyes to me!"


    Qin Chao can''t be angry. If he goes on like this, he will be killed!


    He yelled again and again.


    Hearing the familiar voice, Xuanyuan Yingji frowned slightly. She finally stretched out her hand, rubbed her eyes, and then opened the eyes like stars in the night.


    "Should Qin Dynasty? "


    Xuanyuan Sakura Ji slightly side of the head, very lovely expression, looking at the Qin Dynasty by his hair in the air.


    Her hair, slowly turning black.


    Thank God, I wake up at last! And it''s much more normal!


    The ancestors of Qin family, thank you and bless me!


    In the heart of the Qin Dynasty, thanks to their ancestors of eighteen generations.


    "God, how could it be you?"


    Xuanyuan Yingji finally reacted completely. She covered her mouth in surprise. At the same time, her hair became loose. The body of Qin dynasty fell down and was falling into her tomb and fell into her arms.


    "I''m not still dreaming..."


    Seeing the Qin Dynasty near at hand, Xuanyuan Yingji blinked her eyes and then couldn''t help kissing him on the lips.


    "Hot It''s not like a dream... "


    "It''s not a dream, OK?"


    Qin Dynasty was kiss, the anger in the heart dissipated a little bit.This kiss, especially the kiss of a woman, has a little magic, which makes it easy for men to lose.


    "You, how can you be here!"


    After Xuanyuan Yingji knew it was not a dream, she was even more surprised.


    "Can''t I come to sleep with you?"


    Qin Dynasty joked.


    "Ah! No, in broad daylight Even if you want to It has to be at night... "


    After all, she is the daughter of a lady in a big family. In her heart, Xuanyuan Yingji is very conservative.


    Last time on the island and the Qin Dynasty happened that kind of thing, is also had to have.


    In order to save the life of Qin Dynasty, AI


    "OK Actually, I''m here for your help. "


    Qin Dynasty while lying in Xuanyuan Yingji that fragrant body, while saying.


    He felt that he was the best man in the world.


    Lying on such a beautiful woman, I don''t want that kind of thing.


    "I knew that."


    Xuanyuan Yingji curled her mouth, then she picked up the collar of the Qin Dynasty, then jumped out of the tomb, fell to the edge of the tomb, sat down, and then put the Qin Dynasty beside her.


    "Since it''s about business, just sit here."


    There was a slight coldness in her voice.


    Qin Dynasty can''t help but say, this wench, small temper comes up again.


    "Well, I really miss you It''s just that there are too many things, and you know I''m besieged with enemies everywhere. Even if I miss you, I don''t have time to come to see you. I have to deal with the things around me. This time, I just came to see you by asking for your help, so as to dispel my missing for you in my heart


    "So..."


    The corner of Xuanyuan Sakura Ji''s mouth began to smile again. With this smile, on the scorched ground around her, all of a sudden, all kinds of grass grew up, and then full of flowers!


    Is this the power of beauty!


    No, no, this seems to be the opposite of the dead!


    It seems that the mood change of Xuanyuan Yingji directly determines the surrounding environment!


    However, this girl is also too good to coax a bit.


    "Tell me what to do."


    Xuanyuan Yingji, like a bad child, stealthily grabbed the arm of Qin Dynasty, then looked around and put her head on the shoulder of Qin Dynasty.


    She is the king of fierce animals, such a scene of birds depending on people can not be seen by others!


    Otherwise, the dead will be lost.


    "In fact, it is Do you know the ancient eight gates? "


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t know where to start, so he asked.


    "Of course, a bunch of hypocritical and incompetent guys. What''s the matter?"


    "One of them is holding a celebration. They want to invite me to go with them So I want you to come with me. "


    "Oh?"


    Xuanyuan Yingji couldn''t help looking at the Qin Dynasty, "which sect is it?"


    "ghost King gate..."


    "What!"


    Xuanyuan Sakura Ji''s voice, suddenly high eight degrees.


    "Ghost King gate! It''s them


    "What''s the matter, you? More familiar? "


    Qin Dynasty pretended to be stupid and asked.


    "Of course."


    Xuanyuan Sakura Ji nodded slowly, "my origin with them is really big. I heard that their master, the ghost mother, has been reincarnated for a long time


    "Who is the ghost mother..."


    Qin Dynasty clearly knew the relationship between the two people, but continued to play silly.


    "You''d better not know about it. How could they invite you?"


    "I don''t know. I just heard that their ghost mother has returned and invited the world''s heroes."


    "What!"


    Xuanyuan Yingji''s voice was once again eight degrees higher. She directly ate her feet and stood up from the edge of the tomb. The ends of her hair slightly turned white.


    Qin Dynasty in the heart a shiver, the heart says this wench if again violent walk can be finished.


    I can''t stop her!


    "Did she wake up?"


    "You Do you know? "


    "She''s my sister."


    Xuanyuan Yingji did not know that the Qin Dynasty was a sister to the two people. She already knew it well and answered the Qin Dynasty directly.


    "Ha?"


    The Qin Dynasty pretended to be particularly surprised.


    "It doesn''t matter. Why do you want to take me?"


    Xuanyuan asked.


    This time, the Qin Dynasty didn''t hide it from her.


    "Because among the people I know, only you have the strength to protect my integrity."


    The Qin Dynasty said, "the ancient eight gates, I have been to too one door, almost died in the hands of a big Luo Jinxian."


    "Who dares to kill you!"


    When Xuanyuan Yingji heard this, half of her hair turned white.I wipe, Qin Dynasty heart said, it seems that the girl cares about herself more than her sister!


    "I''m not familiar with it. It''s a big Luo Jinxian. Although I am practicing hard, it''s a pity that the time is too short. And the ghost King gate''s invitation, I can''t but go, otherwise, we will lose the face of our luochamen. "


    "I understand."


    Xuanyuan Yingji nodded, "I''m glad you can come to me. This proves that I have a very important position in your heart. "


    If she knew that the Qin Dynasty compared her to a bodyguard, she would have turned white.


    "I also have some old accounts with the ghost King gate. However, my current strength has not been fully recovered. It''s just the level of Dalao Tianxian. If you fight with the ghost mother, it should be equal. "


    Da Luo Tianxian, it''s already very strong!


    "But it''s all right to be considerate. When shall we start? "


    "Tomorrow, I''ll pick you up?"


    The Qin Dynasty was relieved and settled Xuanyuan Yingji. It was OK to go back to work with Princess su.


    Of course, we can''t let Xuanyuan Yingji and Su Fei meet each other, because this girl is a vinegar jar. If we really want to attack our own women, the Qin Dynasty will really dig its own grave.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you. Come early tomorrow."


    Seeing Xuanyuan Yingji''s excited look, the Qin Dynasty only felt that this girl was not accompanying herself to the party, but seemed to be traveling and dating?


    Well, no matter what it is, take this opportunity to accompany Xuanyuan Yingji well.


    Ghost King gate, I Qin Dynasty, come!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1461

    Today is the big day of the ghost King gate, and also the big day of the ancient eight gates!


    Because today, as everyone knows, it is the celebration of the return of the ghost mother, the head of the ghost King gate.


    Even in Taikoo City, there are people talking about it.


    Phoenix teahouse is one of the best business teahouses in Taigu City, because if you are here, you can hear countless interesting and hot news in the Xiuzhen world.


    In the past, Phoenix teahouse was once destroyed by the Lord of luochamen in Taigu city.


    Since then, it has been rebuilt.


    No one thought that after the reconstruction of the Phoenix teahouse, the business was even better.


    More practitioners like to gather here, listen to the past Qin Dynasty and listen to the news and gossip in the Xiuzhen world.


    Everyone has the nature of gossip, even these practitioners are no exception.


    In particular, the rising star like Qin Dynasty is most likely to be sitting in a teahouse and enjoying talking about it.


    "You said that too a guardian''s law pillar was destroyed, how could this be possible?"


    At this time, in the Phoenix teahouse, several tea guests gathered together. One of the most talkative was a plain faced scholar. It seems that he often talks about everything in this teahouse, so there are so many people around.


    When he heard the white faced scholar talking about the destruction of the law column of taiyimen, a cultivator could not help saying immediately.


    "That''s a treasure protected by taiyimen! How could it be easily destroyed? "


    "Don''t believe it!"


    The white faced scholar took a sip of tea, and then said, "I tell you, this matter is now in a uproar. Taiyimen has issued a wanted order against our leader of the Qin clan. If anyone can catch the Qin Dynasty and send it to taiyimen, he will reward one million yuan Lingjing!"


    "It''s too possible for Qin Dynasty to destroy the gate, but it''s really possible that the gate of the gate of Qin Dynasty was destroyed by the rule of Luomen!"


    There are still some practitioners who don''t believe it.


    "Hey, speaking of this, some people say it''s the leader of Taiyi sect. Han Yuze and the leader of Qin clan cooperate with each other inside and outside! This is not, now leader Han has been deprived of the position of leader, and is imprisoned under the judgment cliff of taiyimen, thinking about that every day! "


    "It''s true. It''s incredible."


    "Yes, yes, the Lord of Qin has such a great ability!"


    "It''s worthy of being the first person in the devil''s road now!"


    A group of tea guests were talking.


    "It''s not over, I''ll tell you."


    The white faced scholar caught everyone''s interest and immediately said, "this is not the biggest news in the Xiuzhen world now!"


    "What is that?"


    "Is there anything more exaggerated than that?"


    "Of course, I ask you, do you know what day it is?"


    The white faced scholar asked suddenly.


    "I don''t know."


    "It''s the same as before. What day can it be?"


    "A group of eaters!"


    The white faced scholar turned his lips and patted the table, "I tell you, today is a big day!"


    With that, he sold a pass and began to drink tea.


    "What day!"


    "That''s it, say it!"


    "No problem, but today''s tea money..."


    The white faced scholar''s eyes turned.


    "It''s a small matter, waiter. Count this brother''s tea money on my account!"


    "OK!"


    The second one should be down, at the same time, the heart said, well, let this guy drink tea for free again.


    It seems that this guy didn''t spend money on tea!


    "Happy! Waiter, give me a pot of good Biluochun! Give me another plate of your best dessert


    "OK!"


    Anyway, someone paid for it, and the waiter went to get it immediately.


    The man was not distressed, just said.


    "Well, good tea and good water are served to you. If you don''t tell me why today, I''ll pay with your head!"


    The white faced scholar shrunk his neck and continued.


    "Don''t worry, you''ll be satisfied. I ask you first, do you know who the ghost mother is


    "I don''t know."


    "I haven''t heard of AI"


    "Tut, or you are all ignorant!"


    The white faced scholar is drinking Biluochun, which is a good tea!


    "This ghost mother, I tell you, is the founder of the ghost King gate, and is also a beautiful beauty!"


    "The founder of the ghost King gate, my God, is still alive. How old are you, old lady?"


    "Yes, more than ten thousand years old."


    The tea guests below exclaimed in succession.


    "Hey, you don''t know that!"


    The white faced scholar patted the fan in his hand and continued, "the ghost mother, who died a long time ago. It is said that it was her sister''s hand that sent her to reincarnation! ""And so on!"


    "Did your sister do it? How cruel


    "Of course, therefore, the present ghost mother is the reincarnation of the ghost mother in those years. As soon as the ghost mother returned, she immediately held a ceremony to invite all the people from the ancient eight sects to attend


    "Tut Tut, it''s nice to have a big beauty invitation"


    "yes, the ghost King sect heard that all of them were extremely beautiful female disciples!"


    "I''d love to join in..."


    "Shit, don''t piss on your dog''s face, you can have that blessing!"


    Several tea guests argued.


    "Don''t make any noise. I haven''t finished that yet."


    The white faced scholar said with a proud smile, "there are still stories behind this!"


    "Say it, say it!"


    "Yes, we are all waiting."


    "Hey, look at you one by one. When you mention the female disciples of the ghost King sect, your eyes are green!"


    The white faced scholar couldn''t help laughing and said, "but who do you know, the women of the ghost King clan hate men to death. If they see men, they must kill them, and then feed them with blood and flesh."


    "My grandfather, so terrible..."


    "No, I won''t go, I won''t go if I die..."


    "There are so many male disciples in the ancient eight sects that they don''t fight after they go there!"


    These people can''t help but guess.


    "Ha ha, these are the second. Do you know who the ghost King gate invited besides the ancient eight?"


    "Who?"


    "Have you been invited?"


    "Can I have this blessing?"


    The white faced scholar gave him a look, "you drink tea, you are confused. Let me tell you, it is the master of Taigu City, the master of luochamen in Qin Dynasty! Now, Lord Qin, you know, it''s amazing


    "Ah?"


    "My God, the Lord of Qin is really amazing!"


    "That is to say, this celebration is really lively."


    These tea guests were excited and began to guess about the celebration one by one.


    And at this moment, the character they are discussing is going to the ghost palace with his best bodyguard, Xuanyuan Yingji.


    "Ghost king palace is a very mysterious place."


    Xuanyuan Yingji holds the Qin Dynasty in one hand, treading on the black clouds under her feet, flying forward, and saying at the same time.


    "How mysterious can it be? Every sect has its own protection measures. I''ve seen it all the time. "


    "But the ghost king palace is really different."


    Xuanyuan Yingji said, "do you see the position of vega?"


    She reached out to the night sky.


    "Visible."


    "To go to the ghost king palace, fly 3000 meters to Vega, 3000 meters to Altair, and finally 5000 meters to Vega, you can see the gate of the ghost king palace."


    "Ha? What a wonder


    The Qin Dynasty was very surprised.


    "That''s right."


    Xuanyuan Sakura Ji nodded, "this time I follow you, can''t come up to make too much noise, so I this appearance, need to change."


    With that, she put her hand on her face.


    All of a sudden, her appearance changed, which surprised the Qin Dynasty!


    "Nine fairies! You, how did you become this face... "


    "Because the most impressive thing in my mind is this bitch!"


    Xuanyuan Yingji said coldly, "I don''t know how to be someone else."


    I''ll go. This is the first beauty in the sky and the earth.


    How much does Xuanyuan Yingji hate the imperial concubine? She always remembers her appearance in her mind.


    you look as like as two peas, eyes, nose and mouth.


    Vivid!


    "Good looking?"


    Xuanyuan Yingji''s voice suddenly became colder.


    Look at the end of her hair, slightly turned white.


    "No, no!"


    The Qin Dynasty quickly returned to God and said, "I think it''s better for you to see it."


    "Really?"


    Xuanyuan Sakura Jidun was happy and smiling, "or you have the best vision, much better than the last one! I said for a long time, how can there be a woman more beautiful than me


    This girl Psychological quality is too strong.


    Qin Dynasty felt a cold sweat.


    And Xuanyuan Yingji does not seem to like hanging this face all the time. She changed it at will twice, making her appearance more ordinary.


    Two people in accordance with Xuanyuan Yingji said the method, in the air for a while.


    When flying the last five thousand meters, the moon suddenly became a little ethereal.


    "Ghost king palace is coming out."Xuanyuan Yingji said, reaching for the moon.


    Then, the Qin Dynasty was surprised to find that, near the moon, a palace hidden in the clouds slowly revealed a corner.


    From that corner, you can see how grand and magnificent the palace is!


    "Is that the ghost king palace?"


    The Qin Dynasty exclaimed.


    "There''s no mistake. Come with me."


    Then she continued to fly to the palace.


    "Master ghost mother, it''s almost time for you to arrive. You can make a fortune."


    In the ghost king palace, Huangfu Yingruo stands in front of Lu Meijuan and says.


    "Did anyone come to the eight gates in ancient times?"


    "There are people coming."


    "Oh? Even the immortal killing pavilion has come? "


    "Yes, there comes a young disciple with a sword on his back."


    "That''s a real face for me, good."


    Lu Meijuan nodded, "what about the people of luochamen?"


    "Not yet."


    If Huangfu Ying couldn''t help but curl her lips, "the ghost mother asked him kindly, they were so arrogant! If you want me to see, you can''t wait for them to come and drive them away! "


    "You don''t understand. If they come, direct them to the hall."


    Lu Meijuan waved her hand. "I have to go out too. Don''t let people from other sects wait too long."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1462

    "Who are you? Name it!"


    Before Qin Dynasty and Xuanyuan Yingji went in, two women in plain clothes were stopped at the gate.


    These two women are very beautiful, stepping on the clouds, really like fairies.


    Unfortunately, the Qin Dynasty did not have time to appreciate them.


    He has more important things to do now.


    "This seat is the Qin Dynasty, the leader of luochamen, who was invited here."


    The Qin Dynasty immediately reported his family.


    "Men?"


    The two gatekeepers looked at each other.


    "No way, my ghost mother, how can we invite smelly men! If you don''t want to die, get out of here! This woman can enter! "


    The Qin Dynasty felt that the two men were familiar.


    It seems that they were among the people who took Lu Meijuan last time.


    Boy, these two girls are trying to find fault!


    When he heard that his favorite person was scolded as a stinky man, Xuanyuan yingjidun frowned.


    "You two stinky girls, you want to die."


    Her left hand was holding her claws, and the palm was shining with black light.


    Not good! If Xuanyuan Yingji rashly hands, he and this ghost palace, not really want to make a deadlock!


    As a last resort, the Qin Dynasty did not want to make the relationship so rigid.


    "Our sisters think you''re a woman, and that''s how you look."


    When one of the female disciples heard Xuanyuan Yingji say so, she got angry and said, "it seems that you want to make yourself suffer!"


    Seriously, these two female disciples really didn''t pay much attention to luochamen.


    How can a small backward school participate in the celebration of the ghost mother.


    What kind of thing!


    What is mother ghost?


    The master of the ghost palace, the master of the ghost King gate!


    Is that what they want to see!


    "I''d like to see what you can give me to cry and eat!"


    Xuanyuan Yingji sneered.


    "Xuan My dear, don''t be cruel


    The Qin Dynasty did not dare to name Xuanyuan Yingji directly.


    So, for the moment, honey.


    And this, in Xuanyuan Yingji listen, but very happy.


    Her face was also a little red, and a little shy.


    "Don''t worry. I''m measured."


    She said, and at the same time said to the two gatekeepers, "I''m in a good mood today, and I can save you two lives."


    "I''m not afraid of the wind, and my tongue is flashing!"


    "It seems that you don''t know the power of ghost King sect. Do you really think we are ordinary Xiuzhen sect?"


    Said, two blood evil spirits, released from their bodies.


    For the disciples of the ghost King sect, the blood evil spirit is their weapon.


    This blood evil spirit can be changeable, which is more convenient than any magic weapon.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that after women''s practice, they would no longer come to the moon, Qin Dynasty should have thought that they had cultivated the blood evil spirit with their great aunt.


    That''s disgusting.


    "Idiot, you have such a disgusting idea


    Rod couldn''t help cursing, "these bloody evil spirits are refined by the flesh and blood of their first man! Therefore, to them, this bloody evil spirit is similar to their lovers. "


    "Sleeping trough, so strong taste!"


    The heart of Qin Dynasty began to be evil again.


    Since there are so many changes in the blood evil spirit


    That became a cucumber god horse It seems that it is not a problem!


    Grandma''s paw. It''s so evil!


    "Die!"


    Should be used as a better place for two blood evil spirits, toward the Xuanyuan Sakura Ji entangled in the past.


    The blood evil spirit has become several chains, it seems that he wants to imprison Xuanyuan Yingji.


    In the end is to treat women, Qin Chaoxin said, if you attack yourself, the bloody evil spirit must not become a few sharp swords!


    "Brush, brush, brush!"


    Several red chains, like poisonous snakes, are entangled together.


    But to the surprise of the two gatekeepers, the chain was only entangled in the air.


    Xuanyuan Yingji''s body, I don''t know when it has disappeared.


    When she reappeared, she was standing in front of two guard women.


    Her hands, one finger in each, touched the two women''s foreheads.


    "Those who are rude will be punished."


    Xuanyuan Yingji said, her fingers lit up a strange color of light.


    "Reincarnation"


    For a moment, in the eyes of the two women, there was a strange door.


    Thousands of hands reached out of the door and began to pull their souls."Ah, ah, ah!"


    The sound of the scream, even tears in their eyes, the lower part of the body constantly shaking.


    Terrible, terrible!


    I don''t want samsara. I don''t want death to get in the way


    "Honey, it''s OK."


    Qin Dynasty took Xuanyuan Yingji''s arm.


    Called dear, Xuanyuan Yingji is really happy, she let go of these two women.


    "I said I would not kill you today. I will scare you. I will remember later that you can offend no one."


    "I, I..."


    The two women were so frightened that they sat shivering on the ground, pale.


    "Come on, let''s go in Honey


    Xuanyuan Yingji took the hand of the Qin Dynasty and went to the ghost palace with him.


    In the ghost king palace, the ghost mother Lu Meijuan sits at the top of the table. In front of her, there are seven disciples of the eight ancient schools.


    They were all kinds of people, wearing their own robes.


    Behind Lu Meijuan, there are several female disciples of the ghost King sect, each of whom is beautiful and charming.


    In front of the seven disciples, there was a mirror.


    There are eight seats at the bottom, and one seat is obviously empty.


    "Ghost mother, but you are waiting for the master of luochamen?"


    It was Tang Yin, the owner of the Dongling bell, who took part in the ceremony for taiyimen.


    At this time, the celebration had not officially started, because before the celebration, the ghost mother said that she would hold a meeting of some ancient eight gates.


    No, the telepresence mirrors are all set up.


    "Yes."


    If Huangfu Ying sees Lu Meijuan give herself a look, she says, "our ghost mother is lucky to return because of luochamen..."


    At the same time, the heart secretly scolded a, bah!


    "Therefore, today''s meeting, I would like to invite the master of luochamen to attend."


    "How can he de, a small luochamen, attend the meeting of our ancient eight gates?"


    This is Zhang Zeyang, a disciple of Shenyu sect.


    He is still worried about the last time he was beaten by the Qin Dynasty.


    If Huangfu Ying can''t help shaking her head, there are so many things for these smelly men.


    "This is the order of our mother ghost. Will a little smelly man come and tell us?"


    She could not hold back her anger and said directly.


    "You


    Zhang Zeyang was so angry at this that he criticized Laozi as a girl!


    I really don''t know how great the sky is!


    Unfortunately, this is after all in the territory of others, Zhang Zeyang is not good to directly get rid of the curse.


    "Sakura, be merciful."


    Lu Meijuan said faintly.


    "Yes, my lord ghost."


    Huangfu Ying if this just stepped back two steps.


    "The reason why I invited the master of luochamen to come here is to thank him for his help. After all, my ghost mother doesn''t like to owe people, especially to a man. 2¡¢ It is because of the law column, as a party, he must be present. Ladies and gentlemen, if it doesn''t make sense, can you open the psychic mirror in front of you? "


    Several disciples of the eight ancient sects looked at each other and had no choice but to open the psychic mirror.


    The purpose of this psychic mirror is to communicate.


    In modern times, it''s a videophone.


    Soon, the mirror lit up one by one, and the faces of the leaders of various sects appeared in the mirror.


    The leader of the four sects is called the headmaster, and the leader of the evil four sect is called the headmaster.


    It seems that because each of them has used some means, the images in the mirror are somewhat blurred and can''t see the real appearance clearly.


    "Ghost mother, I haven''t seen it for thousands of years. It has changed a lot."


    The master in the mirror of the killing fairy Pavilion said in a low voice.


    Most of what others see in the mirror are human figures, while in his mirror, what appears is a sword.


    In particular, there is Tianyin gate, the image in the mirror is a group of virtual shadows.


    Not only he, but even the disciples of the hidden sect that day, seemed to be shrouded in the shadow.


    Tianyin gate is a special sect. Its disciples are real killers and assassins.


    Many killer organizations were founded by the disciples of Tianyin gate. Only by relying on these organizations can they earn money for the sect and support the people of a big sect.


    The people who killed the immortal pavilion are more mysterious. Since the establishment, they have eight elders, and they have never changed.


    Each of the eight elders held a sword of killing immortals in his hand. It is said that if they went out together, even Ronnie, the first war general of that year, would suffer from it and almost be defeated.


    In the end, however, Ronnie defeated the eight of them.


    Therefore, these eight people continued to concentrate on training, and wanted to be stronger again, and then challenged Ronnie again to defeat him.But if they knew that Ronnie had been reincarnated, they would have cried to death.


    The voice of the king''s voice is like that of a metal sword.


    "After all, I can''t change my appearance. What''s more, appearance is just skin bag. What''s important. No matter how beautiful a woman is, it''s just to please you smelly men. I don''t need it. "


    Lu Meijuan finished her speech and made several headmasters laugh twice.


    "Ghost mother, I heard that you invited people from luochamen this time?"


    The mirror of taiyimen also lit up, with a face that Lu Meijuan was not familiar with.


    "The person of taiyimen is not Han Yuze. It seems that the destruction of your rule pillar is not a rumor."


    "Well, ghost mother, give you a warning."


    Jiang Chen couldn''t help saying, "our law column was destroyed in the hands of the Qin Dynasty, the leader of the luochamen sect. If Qin Dynasty''s is the best, it''s better not to let you''re killed in the celebration. Use his soul to prove the prestige of our ancient eight gates


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1463

    The ghost mother took a look at Jiang Chen.


    Huangfu thinks that this man is smelly to her.


    It seems that these smelly men are not worthless. At least they have something in their heads.


    That guy from roshmen, it''s damned.


    Let him die in this ghost king palace, but can let oneself a little less worry.


    As soon as I see that man, I''m angry!


    How can he make the ghost mother treat him differently? Isn''t he just a stinky man!


    The smelly man all over the world is a virtue. He thinks in his lower body and has no brain in his upper body.


    What''s good about this kind of guy? You should drag it out and cut off both heads!


    If Huangfu Ying thinks so, but the ghost mother opens her mouth.


    "The leader of Taiyi sect, isn''t it? What''s my ghost mother doing? When is it your turn to talk about three and four?"


    "Well, this..."


    Jiang Chen''s words were swallowed back.


    To tell you the truth, although they were all from ancient times, he did not have the courage to quarrel with the ghost mother.


    Because of the cultivation of the ghost mother, it''s a big Luo fairy!


    And his cultivation is just a period of immortality, even the great success of the period has not yet reached.


    He really quarreled with the ghost mother, but he suffered some!


    The most important thing is that although the ghost mother is monitored by the heaven court, because she is a special existence, the heaven does not dare to do anything to her.


    Therefore, she can walk casually, really run to too one door to make trouble, too one door can only recognize.


    Even if it is too a door, there is only a super master such as Da Luo Tian Xian.


    However, if people concentrate on cultivation, they will not be bold at all.


    Once he reaches the completion of his cultivation, he should break through the barrier and join forces with other sects to re-establish xiaotianting and fight against Tianting.


    The ghost mother is their only hope and leader.


    Therefore, even if the supreme elder Sumer came, he did not dare to quarrel with the ghost mother.


    Jiang Chen can only secretly angry, dare not scold out.


    "A little new generation leader dares to talk to my ghost mother like that. It seems that the rules of taiyimen are getting more and more crooked. "


    "This seat, this seat..."


    Jiang Chen''s words choked in his throat, a feeling of wanting to die.


    Among these headmasters, there is no one who dares to argue with the ghost mother.


    Ghost mother is too strong.


    In the world of practitioners, the strong survive.


    The weak die.


    When is it the ghost mother''s turn to talk about the rules of her own sect.


    But she said she couldn''t help it.


    Well, it''s just that big fists are the hard truth.


    "and your rule pillar is destroyed, it''s just your own incompetence. Do you think that our ghost king palace will be like your taiyimen? It''s easy to be destroyed by people who have been guarding things for tens of thousands of years! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Chen was silent.


    He suddenly began to have a kind of evil expectation, that is, after the Qin Dynasty came, he would destroy the law column of ghost king palace.


    But it seems impossible.


    Because it was not the Qin Dynasty that destroyed the taiyimen law column, but myself.


    Now the one who has been scolded for this has become his own. He is really guilty and cannot live.


    "Well, mother ghost, don''t blame too many people."


    The person who killed the immortal Pavilion opened his mouth again, and the sound was as sharp as a sword.


    "The column of law has been destroyed. This is a big thing. We should think about how to remedy it."


    "Remedy, why remedy?"


    At this time, Lu Meijuan laughed and said, "today I have this meeting with you to express my real intention. I think, destroy all the law pillars of the main entrance. "


    "What!"


    "Ghost mother, you are not kidding


    "The column of law is the backbone that supports the laws of the world. If you say it is destroyed, it will be destroyed."


    Lu Meijuan''s words, obviously, caused a group of people''s dissatisfaction.


    All the headmasters, the headmasters, didn''t agree with her opinion.


    Isn''t that a joke!


    Want to destroy the world!


    After the destruction of the law column, the court will not come down that day to kill them all!


    "What are you afraid of?"


    Lu Meijuan could not help laughing when she saw these people with a look of fear. "I only destroyed a few law pillars in the main gate, but there are still four evil sects in it."


    "Ghost mother, the key is that I don''t understand. Why do you want to destroy these four pillars of the main gate?"


    Asked the master of the killing fairy Pavilion.


    "Three."Lu Meijuan put up three fingers and said.


    "Too big a door has been destroyed. I don''t need to remind you."


    "Well, three, but why do you want to destroy these three pillars of law? Don''t you know that they are important to the world and to us?"


    "I said, destroy three, and four more. The laws of the world will not change. "


    Lu Meijuan said, "moreover, in the four law pillars of the main gate, my mother is imprisoned, ghost Zun!"


    "What!"


    "Well, it''s impossible. Ghost Zun disappeared ten thousand years ago."


    "That''s right. How could it be sealed under the law column if it disappeared with renzun?"


    No one believed it.


    After all, it''s a little weird!


    Ghost Zun and renzun are legendary characters. For them, it is just a fairy tale to listen to.


    How can those immortal figures still appear!


    Now they''re still alive


    A little bit. I can''t believe it.


    "As you all know, my mother''s ghost Zun is the existence of xianzun level!"


    Lu Meijuan sneered, "if you revive her old man, even if it''s heaven, you can beat it up in one fell swoop and expel the emperor out of heaven! After all, the realm of the emperor of heaven is only immortal level! "


    Venerable level!


    There were only three people in the sky and the earth.


    People respect Xuanyuan emperor, ghost respect blood Ji, and immortal respect should be heaven!


    Among these three people, Ying Tian is the strongest, but it is also the first person to fall. Whether he exists or not is a mystery now!


    And then, the strongest is the ghost respect and human respect these two super masters.


    They had the same strength. They were originally a loving couple, but later, because people respected Xuanyuan emperor and had a new love affair, they made ghost Zun Xueji angry and went back to huangquan directly. They didn''t know who had left their little daughter with.


    The ghost mother.


    Xianzun should not be in the sky, people respect Xuanyuan emperor is almost the first master of Kyushu!


    How could he take this huge green hat down.


    Therefore, he had a big fight with ghost Zun, and then took the world as the platform to fight for three days and three nights.


    These three days and three nights, the wind and cloud change, the earth almost destroyed.


    Therefore, the two people set the rule column, and because the strength is exhausted, they fall into a deep sleep together.


    But now the ghost mother said that the ghost Zun was sleeping under the three pillars of the main gate?


    This is just gossip!


    "No, we can''t make this bet with you!"


    At this time, the head of the Royal beast gate suddenly said, "in case something is false, it will do too much harm to the ancient eight gates! As you know, these eight pillars of law are not only the laws related to the world, but also the supporting points for the boundaries of the eight ancient gates. If the column of law is reduced, the boundary is not firm, and the heaven will surely find us. "


    "A bunch of cowards."


    Lu Meijuan sneered, "with such courage, do you want to set up a small heaven court? Even if the lower boundary of heaven, they are just the level of Jinxian period. Are you afraid of them? "


    "This..."


    "It''s not right. What if the heaven also understands the small universe?"


    The person who killed the immortal Pavilion also said, "don''t talk about others, it''s Ronnie who comes down and can kill us all in seconds."


    "I think you are afraid of being beaten by Ronnie."


    Lu Meijuan couldn''t help but sarcastically, "when the first World War, you were scared into this way? I don''t think you''re going to call it a fairy killing Pavilion. Just call it turtle Pavilion. "


    "Nonsense! We are in forbearance, and it is not time to fight against heaven


    The headmaster of the killing fairy Pavilion couldn''t help scolding.


    "Why don''t you see me, mother."


    At this time, the leader of Fengshui sect, one of the eight ancient sects, said, "anyway, we will fight against Tianting sooner or later. Then, we will destroy three pillars of law and wake up your mother ghost Zun? In this way, we can kill two birds with one stone, and we will not suffer a loss? "


    "I can''t wait!"


    But the ghost mother bit her teeth, "my mother is suffering under the rule of law. As her daughter, how can I sit and ignore it! If you don''t promise me, I''ll have to destroy it by force! "


    "Ghost mother, calm down


    "Yes, yes, it needs to be considered for a long time."


    People from several major sects tried to persuade them.


    "Gee, it''s quite lively here"


    and at this time, a young voice came in from the outside.


    At the same time, they turned their heads and saw a man in a black windbreaker, with a beautiful woman beside him, and walked in slowly from the door.


    "That''s good. I''ve got a place for me."


    He reached for the seat."Qin Dynasty!"


    Huangfu Yingruo''s eyes stare.


    "Qin Dynasty, it''s you!"


    Jiang Chen is gnashing his teeth.


    "Good boy, you dare to come!"


    Zhang Zeyang, a disciple of the imperial beast gate, couldn''t help yelling at him.


    While Lu Meijuan sat on the chair at the top of the table, looking at the Qin Dynasty coldly, she did not speak.


    She just vaguely felt that the women around Qin Dynasty had a little familiar flavor.


    Who could it be? Have you seen it before?


    Sleep too long, forget too many people.


    "Well, they are all acquaintances."


    However, the Qin Dynasty came over, opened the chair and sat down carelessly.


    The pretty woman stood behind him, just like a female bodyguard.


    "Tut, how can everyone use the mirror"


    the Qin Dynasty looked around, lit a cigarette, and then said.


    "As long as I am a real person, come here in person, ELU Meijuan, and have a look. It''s my old friend. I''ll give you face."


    "Shut up!"


    Huangfu Yingruo yelled, "you can call the name of the ghost mother."


    "Who are you to be equal to us?"


    The leader of the Shenyu sect also couldn''t help asking.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1464

    "What kind of thing do you dare to be equal to us?"


    The leader of Shenyu sect disdained to send out a cold hum.


    "First of all!"


    The Qin Dynasty lit a cigarette, puffed out a cigarette ring, and then said, "I don''t know what a ghost mother is. I only know one person. Her name is Lu Meijuan. The reason why I come here is to give face to Lu Meijuan. As for the ghost mother or something, I don''t know who I love! "


    "You


    Huangfu Ying if angry to frown, she subconsciously will throw the bleeding evil spirit to, good punishment this export not inferior man.


    But at this time, a hand gently put on her shoulder, that hand with a cold breath, seems to be able to directly freeze through his heart, let Huangfu Ying if the whole body tremble, dare not move.


    But when she looked around, there was no one around.


    How strange!


    Who is it! Is it from Tianyin gate!


    No way. They are on the same front as themselves. How could they help the Qin Dynasty.


    Who on earth is


    "Next, what are you, how dare you talk to me like this?"


    "You are presumptuous


    The leader of Shenyu sect is very angry. This is the first person who dares to talk to him like this in many years!


    Even if it is a ghost mother, talk to him, how much also have some respect!


    But this boy, how dare to be so presumptuous with himself!


    If you don''t teach him a lesson, he really doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth, and how terrible the ancient eight gates were!


    "Well, this seat is presumptuous. How about taking this seat?"


    After the Qin Dynasty knew that the great masters of the ancient eight gates did not dare to leave the border at will, they opened up a lot.


    I know you can''t come out. I''m so angry with you!


    Let you pretend to be forced!


    "Come out and bite me! Come on


    Qin Dynasty in front of the mirror hook fingers, angry that God feather sect leader to die.


    "You don''t think you can do anything about it! You''re a little luochamen, and you''ve been against the sky


    "Ze Yang, go teach him a lesson, slap his two mouths and let him know his memory!" the leader of Shenyu sect immediately cried


    "I, this..."


    Zhang Zeyang thought of the scene when he was beaten by the Qin Dynasty. He couldn''t help but shiver.


    "If you go, you will go. Do you want to disobey the orders of the school?"


    The leader of Shenyu sect didn''t know that his disciples had been defeated. Zhang Zeyang never mentioned this, so he urged him.


    "Master, I, I..."


    "What are you doing? Are you going to piss me off?"


    The leader of Shenyu sect scolded repeatedly.


    "Oh, well, keep your voice down."


    The Qin Dynasty pressed down his hand and said, "don''t frighten the child. How can Zhang Zeyang say that he is also your disciple? You just want to see him die"


    "die? Ha ha ha


    The leader of Shenyu sect laughed, "do you know what the ancient eight gates are! Do you know what my disciple is! Meat fairy, meat fairy you understand! This is the realm you''ve always dreamed of! What level can you have as the so-called sect leader, golden body, thunder robbery? You don''t know why the power of immortals is just a frog at the bottom of a well! I really use myself as a dish


    Qin Dynasty smoking while listening to him, only think this brother talk really interesting.


    "Zaiyang, let him know what is fierce! You are already in the realm of meat fairy. Are you afraid of a small sect leader! Come on, don''t disgrace us


    Zhang zeyangxin said, "headmaster, I went up and was beaten by fat. That''s a shame for us Shenyu gate!


    "Go! You dare to disobey the orders of the school! Be careful, I will drive you out of the school


    The leader of Shenyu sect gave a big drink.


    Zhang Zeyang couldn''t help it. The headmaster said that he had to go up to Egypt even though he was hard headed


    He had no choice but to come up and release his own ghosts and gods


    A white figure flashed out and then disappeared into his body.


    This is Zhang Zeyang''s ghosts and gods, which belong to the speed type.


    "When you come up, you will be possessed by ghosts and gods?"


    People from other sects can''t help muttering, "this picture of Zeyang is cautious"


    "Grandma''s, it''s enough to lose face for the sect


    The leader of Shenyu sect can''t help but blame.


    "You Lying trough... "


    He was about to scold him when he stopped in the middle of his speech.


    Because Zhang Zeyang''s body suddenly disappeared in the air, which should be an attack on the Qin Dynasty.


    At this time, the Qin Dynasty did not move, but the woman behind him moved.


    I saw that the woman stretched out a hand and flicked it.


    "Pa!"Zhang Zeyang''s body appeared out of thin air, spun several times in the air, and finally fell on the table with a bang.


    On his right face, there are also five finger prints, which are clearly visible.


    "Well, how could it be?"


    Almost all the people from all sects could not help exclaiming.


    The leader of the Shenyu sect was more surprised. Zhang Zeyang''s speed was clear and ruthless.


    The woman who looks ordinary on the opposite side, however, slaps him in the face directly?


    What judgment is that!


    Or is it that the other side''s accomplishments have reached a certain level?


    How could it be! The other side is just a person from a small sect. How can he keep up with his disciples!


    All this doesn''t feel like it''s true!


    The most painful and sad thing is Zhang Zeyang.


    This is a school full of beauties. Seeing that she fell on the table, those female disciples around her were obviously laughing, youmuyou!


    Ma Le Gobi said that he didn''t want to go to the Gobi. He urged the two leaders to urge him!


    This can be good, Qin Dynasty Mao has not met, he was first fan a big mouth!


    It''s over. I''ll throw my face into the pit.


    I don''t have the face to go out of school any more!


    I''m not afraid of a rival like God, but a leader like a pig!


    "Insult yourself."


    Qin Dynasty to lie there Zhang Zeyang, spit a smoke ring in the past.


    Wuwuwu, you want to insult yourself when I am Laozi!


    It''s not the decision of the leaders!


    Zhang Zeyang wanted to cry without tears.


    But the subordinates, even if the fucker''s life!


    It''s really a leader''s word. The subordinates are hard to get home!


    I treat the school like the first love, the sect abuse me a thousand times!


    Damn it!


    What a world! This is!


    Just when Zhang Zeyang complained about the unfairness of the world, the leader of the Shenyu sect was about to run away.


    One of my disciples went up to teach him a lesson. As a result, he was knocked over by others!


    What the hell is this!


    "Zhang Zeyang, have you practiced your accomplishments to the dog?"


    He was angry at the abuse.


    Zhang Zeyang really wanted to scold him.


    Fuck, you can jump out of the mirror yourself!


    If you are paralyzed, you will know how to use Laozi!


    I am your dog!


    Do you want to call you twice!


    Just when he was depressed, the head of the immortal killing Pavilion suddenly spoke.


    "Good skill, no wonder the ghost mother wants to invite you. Zixu, you go up and try his emptiness and reality


    "Yes


    The disciple with a big sword on his back immediately stood up.


    The disciple looked very young and said to the Qin Dynasty.


    "The Lord of Qin is very polite. I''m Zixu, the long sword disciple of Taoist Long Hu who killed the immortal Pavilion. I''m not talented. I''m here to ask for advice. It''s rude! "


    Then he turned his hand and pulled out his big sword with golden light from behind. He said that it was a precious sword, rather than a gilded dragon body, with its tail pointing directly at the Qin Dynasty.


    "This man is a disciple of the Dragon Tiger Taoist priest in xianshige Pavilion."


    Before she started, Xuanyuan Yingji told the Qin Dynasty, "there are eight people in the killing immortal Pavilion, which has always been composed of eight people. They don''t increase the number of people, and they only accept one disciple. In fact, the sword in Hou Zixu''s hand is a imitation of dragon and tiger sword, and its power is less than one tenth. "


    "I see..."


    Qin Dynasty nods, kills the immortal Pavilion, is really an interesting place, unexpectedly has been eight people invariable!


    "Please enlighten me


    Hou Zixu was very polite. After that, he threw out a sword.


    The sword in his hand turned into a long golden dragon in an instant. It revolved around the hall for several times, and finally suddenly fell towards the Qin Dynasty.


    "Dragon flash!"


    With Hou Zixu a big drink, the Golden Dragon rushed to the Qin Dynasty, as if to swallow him up.


    That momentum, very fierce.


    Sitting on the chair of the Qin Dynasty, immediately feel a powerful force of the immortal!


    This power has a golden age!


    Good guy, although he is only the disciple of Taoist Long Hu, his strength is not weak! And Han Yuze is a level!


    If you don''t enter Jiulong armor to strengthen, it seems that you can''t beat him!


    But it doesn''t matter, you can take a good bodyguard behind you!


    "Bang!"


    Just at the moment when the golden dragon was about to fall, Xuanyuan Yingji suddenly stretched out her hand and directly held the head of the golden dragon, and then pinched it so casually.


    The whole golden dragon was blown into pieces and disappeared.Hou Zixu seemed a little surprised, but he didn''t delay his attack rhythm because of his consternation.


    In a flash, he appeared on the table, standing in front of the Qin Dynasty.


    At the same time, the palm of the right hand sticks out of the sleeve.


    There, holding a small silver dagger.


    "Tiger roars!"


    A Silver Tiger, suddenly rushed out, with a huge roar, bit the neck of the Qin Dynasty.


    Looking at the surprised eyes of the Qin Dynasty, Hou Zixu was slightly proud.


    This is their own must kill skills, most people can not escape.


    Even his master, Taoist Long Hu, praised this move.


    It''s just a master of luochamen. It''s a waste to defeat him with this move!


    In his eyes, the Qin Dynasty should have been lying on the ground, kneeling for mercy.


    "When!"


    At this time, the beautiful woman behind her stretched out a finger, only a slender index finger, blocked her silver sword!


    That tiger roar, also just was intercepted down, dissipated in the air.


    This time, Hou Zixu was really stunned.


    "The sword technique is pretty good. Go back and tell your master that you can still forge it again."


    Said, Xuanyuan Sakura Ji''s mouth, slightly hanging a smile arc.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1465

    Hou Zixu, seeing this smile, was stunned for a moment.


    He didn''t know why he was so stupefied that Hou Zixu had seen a lot of beautiful women in the world.


    Gentle, gentle, hot.


    The woman in front of her is just a pretty face. She is so ordinary, but why does her smile make her feel at a loss, like a child in first love!


    Is it possible that this woman can do something flattering!


    In fact, not only he, but all the people present were surprised. What kind of strength is the woman who looks not so outstanding!


    Hou Zixu is the level of Jinxian period!


    How could he break his attack so easily that he had no resistance!


    Such cultivation must be higher than Jinxian period!


    Is she a strong person like Dara Jinxian?


    Is it true that the school of Xiuzhen has mastered the mystery of the small universe?


    But even if they master it, they can''t run around with the power of the level of Da Luo Jinxian!


    They are not afraid of trouble from heaven!


    How dare you!


    Where do they know? Even if Tianting knows where Xuanyuan Yingji is, they dare not run to find her. It''s too late to hide!


    At that time, she made a big scene in the heaven and killed many immortals, which scared the immortal people!


    Now all people in Tianting will have a headache when they mention Xuanyuan Yingji.


    Don''t say to see her, it''s a suicide!


    This Xuanyuan Yingji holds it in her hand, but even the emperor does not have the power of God. She is even a fairy level figure!


    Think about it, in those days, the sky, and her shoulder, only the first war general Ronnie.


    It''s a pity that Ronnie didn''t study the power of God all his life.


    He only reached the peak of the power of immortality, he was knocked out of the mortal world, where he was born, I don''t know.


    Ronnie''s whereabouts, is also a mystery.


    "You Who is it? "


    Hou Zixu couldn''t help asking.


    "She''s just a little disciple of our sect. She''s not worth mentioning."


    Qin Dynasty waved his hand carelessly and grinned.


    "Just a little disciple?"


    Hou Zixu was obviously stunned.


    Such a tough guy is just a little disciple!


    How strong is the luochamen!


    "Little disciple? Joke


    The head of the Royal beast gate suddenly spoke.


    "Did you fall from the sky when you were at the level of the golden fairy? If you are not mistaken, even you have not reached this level! "


    The head of the Royal beast gate has a good eye.


    "Ha ha, what strength is this seat? Don''t you know when you come out and have a fight with me?"


    "You can''t get out of the mirror because I''m in the mirror."


    The owner of the Royal beast gate sneered, "don''t think that this seat will not know what you are! My disciple, whose flesh was destroyed, told me with his blood and tears what the master of luochamen was doing


    The red beard?


    The Qin Dynasty thought of a Taoist who used a poisonous spider king to make trouble in luochamen.


    "Oh?"


    Qin Dynasty but blinked, "what are you talking about? How can I not understand a word?"


    "You son of a bitch, don''t pretend to be a fool to me!"


    The head of the imperial beast gate immediately scolded, "you have destroyed the flesh of Zhao Qiang, a disciple of the imperial beast gate! You still want to pay off your debts! "


    "Zhao Qiang? So who? I don''t know that! "


    Qin Dynasty tilted his head and looked at the head of the imperial beast gate in the mirror, "you and you have not lived for too long, this brain began to be confused?"


    "Fart!"


    The head of the Royal beast gate seems to have smashed his own table.


    I guess this guy is angry.


    This act of feigning stupidity in the Qin Dynasty made the head of the Royal beast gate tremble.


    "I''m confused. I don''t have a grudge against you. Why do you want to kill your disciples? My hand is itchy? Or is your foot numb, or do you feel uncomfortable with this seat? There is no excuse to find trouble with this seat? "


    "Who wants to trouble you? I know who you are."


    The head of the imperial beast gate immediately scolded.


    "Oh, you also know that you don''t know this seat"


    the Qin Dynasty shrugged its shoulders, "then this seat knows your family Zhao Qiang, who is he? I don''t know when I was taken to be a gunslinger. When I ran to my sect, I was beaten away. Did I look for you to cry? "


    "Asshole!"


    The head of the imperial beast gate doesn''t know how to speak.


    "Master Sun, now you know how hateful this boy isJiang Chen took the words, he could not let the atmosphere of the scene, was so taken by the Qin Dynasty.


    He must master the rhythm of the meeting, and then find a chance to kill the Qin Dynasty.


    Now all the black pots are on his back.


    As soon as he dies, everything will be settled.


    As for himself, he will be the leader of his sect.


    "Eh, isn''t this the real Jiang Chen Jiang?"


    The Qin Dynasty seemed to have just discovered Jiang Chen, and exclaimed in a fuss, "ah, immortal Jiang, how come, the delivery room has sent good news, you have been born! Oh, no, it''s not easy. When you become the head of this sect, you won''t lose the rule column you destroyed


    "Nonsense


    Jiang Chen immediately glared, "you destroyed the law column, but also framed in this seat! That''s ridiculous. It''s ridiculous


    "Ridiculous, indeed ridiculous."


    The Qin Dynasty nodded, "it''s ridiculous that you have cheated so many people, but we still hold you as the leader of too many schools. It''s a pity that my brother Han is still suffering under the cliff


    "He asked for it


    Jiang Chen said angrily, "who let him connect with you inside and outside, and destroy the law column of our too one door!"


    "Shut up


    At this time, Lu Meijuan finally couldn''t help speaking.


    She yelled, Qin Dynasty and Jiang Chen''s eyes, at the same time, turned to her, looking at the beauty with thorns, what they wanted to say.


    "I''m not interested in any of you who destroyed the bar of law. My interest is in the other three pillars. "


    "Ghost mother, don''t think about it. It''s impossible!"


    The old Taoist priest of Fengshui gate first said, "the rule pillar is the foundation of our ancient eight gates. We have said that we will not untie all the pillars of law until we have a real war on heaven. "


    "I can''t wait."


    Lu Meijuan''s eyes were cold, "smelly Taoist, if your mother was pressed under the pillar, what would you do?"


    "Since I was a child, I have no father or mother. I was brought up by my master. Therefore, I don''t understand what you said."


    "Of course you don''t understand!"


    Lu Meijuan sneered, "so, you''re just a golden immortal in your cultivation till now. It''s still very far to reach the realm of Da Luo Jinxian."


    "I''m better at studying Feng Shui dun."


    The head of Fengshui sect said, "as for immortality, it is not our ultimate pursuit."


    "So, I''m afraid it will take another 5000 years for you guys who are not growing up to fight against heaven!"


    "Five thousand years is just a moment. How can it be so terrible?"


    The old Taoist of Fengshui gate said, "ghost mother, I advise you to open your eyes."


    "Fart! A bunch of Greedy Bastards


    Lu Meijuan couldn''t help cursing, "even if you don''t care, I will fight against heaven! Good. You''re not coming! From tomorrow on, I''ll go to the Fengshui gate first and destroy your law column


    "You, you are too presumptuous


    The leader of the Fengshui gate seemed to be afraid. He said, "will you be afraid of you when you are Fengshui gate?"! It''s just a big Luo Tianxian. Do you really think you are invincible in the world? "


    "At least you Fengshui gate, no one can rival me!"


    Lu Meijuan puts up a middle finger and looks at the person in the mirror.


    The crowd looked at each other.


    Well, what does that mean?


    Only the Qin Dynasty saw it and couldn''t help laughing.


    I''m afraid this group of people don''t know any of these international gestures!


    "The ghost mother What do you mean


    "It''s an international gesture!"


    When Lu Meijuan looked at herself, she couldn''t help but take out her usual gestures.


    Hear Huangfu Ying if suddenly doubt, she quickly with a little embarrassment to explain.


    "I say hello to their family."


    "The ghost mother is so kind!"


    Huangfu Yingruo immediately said with admiration, "they are so impolite to the ghost mother. The ghost mother adults still have a large number of adults, and they also greet their families! Lord ghost mother, I adore you so much


    "Er..."


    Seeing the stars in Huangfu Ying''s eyes, Lu Meijuan doesn''t know how to explain it.


    Forget it. That''s it.


    But that guy in Qin Dynasty, you don''t have to be so obvious!


    Mother fork, I hate him!


    Sure enough, men are not good things!


    A gentleman will die!


    "Not only Fengshui gate, but also Shenyu gate and Wanfo gate. These two main gates, my ghost mother, all come back one by one."


    "What, what?"


    "Amitabha..."


    At the same time, the two headmasters exclaimed.Shenyumen is still good. I''m so angry that I''m used to it now.


    The most unsuitable is the leader of the ten thousand Buddhists.


    "Ten Thousand Buddhas is the predecessor of Baotai temple in Songshan mountain."


    Xuanyuan Yingji told the Qin Dynasty, "Baotai temple on Songshan Mountain was established by a little disciple of the ten thousand Buddhists, and later became one of the eight sects. Ten thousand Buddhists are the real place to carry forward Buddhism, which is known as the little Western Heaven. "


    "Amitabha Almsgiving mother and daughter, don''t let the heart demon disturb your mind.


    over there, the old monk said to Lu Meijuan.


    "You stinking monk, don''t give me lessons!"


    Anyway, Lu Meijuan also gave one, and by the way gave the old monk a middle finger.


    "I don''t care what I do! You have the ability to stop me with your Buddha power


    "Amitabha, the sea of suffering is boundless


    The old monk advised again.


    "Wait for me in your ten thousand Buddha grottoes."


    Lu Meijuan simply ignored the other party''s dissuasion.


    She was determined to save her mother.


    Qin Chaoxin said that Lu Meijuan had become Chenxiang, and it would be more complete to match a lotus lamp.


    Stop me. Who else


    Asked Lu Meijuan.


    Several sects looked at each other and were about to talk.


    But at this time, there was a discordant sound.


    "Me


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1466

    People turned their heads at the same time, and when they saw the man, they were all in a daze.


    Qin Dynasty?


    How could this person object?


    "What are you doing out there again?"


    Huangfu Ruoying is just about to be happy when he sees his ghost mother''s great courage and finishes a vote of people.


    As a result, such a guy appeared to make trouble.


    "What a smelly man! If you don''t give a woman any trouble, you itch all over, don''t you? "


    Huangfu Yingruo said, behind the rise of a bloody evil spirit, forming the appearance of scissors, two strokes.


    "Do you want me to straighten it out for you?"


    "I don''t have to..."


    Seeing the scissors, the Qin Dynasty suddenly felt a little chilly.


    What''s the situation? Even the scissors are out.


    Huangfu Yingruo, this girl is too cruel.


    "Put that thing away as soon as you can."


    Qin said, "you are so fierce, how can a man dare to marry you in the future."


    "It''s up to you! I don''t want to marry at all, OK


    Huangfu yingruotan could not help shouting, "why do you want to marry these stinky men! And let you bully! How beautiful you are! You look like a smelly man. You are not a good thing. You must have harmed many women! I''d better take advantage of it to cut you off, so as to save you from harming other girls


    Say, blood evil spirit move, that red big scissors immediately toward Qin Dynasty to cut come over.


    "Lying trough, you girl is playing really!"


    The Qin Dynasty wanted to use the Vajra Sutra to stop this broken thing.


    But Xuanyuan Yingji is one step faster than him.


    Her body suddenly appeared from the table and her feet fell down.


    She is wearing a long red dress today, and her feet are surprisingly high-heeled shoes.


    The heel of that shoe immediately fell on the top of the bloody evil, and stepped on the table.


    At the same time, her figure flashed again and appeared behind Huangfu Yingruo.


    In her hand, she even held Huangfu Yingruo''s big scissors. She didn''t know when she got it, so she put it on Huangfu Yingruo''s neck.


    "Although you are right, he is not a good man indeed."


    Xuanyuan Yingji said softly, "but my man, still can''t get others to tell me what to do! If you dare to speak ill of him again, your beautiful little head will leave your neck happily


    "You, you..." Huangfu Yingruo is afraid.


    This woman gives her pressure, just like a ghost mother!


    But how could that be possible!


    Ghost mother is heaven and earth, extremely special existence ah!


    She''s just a girl from a small school, or the lover of that smelly man!


    How could it be so powerful


    That smelly man himself, also not strong to this degree!


    "When will it be my disciple''s turn to be humiliated?"


    When Mei Fu is threatened, she frowns.


    On the top of Xuanyuan Yingji''s head, blood arrows suddenly appeared and fell to Xuanyuan Yingji.


    "A little trick."


    Xuanyuan Yingji is very disdainful, these seem to be very aggressive arrow rain to her, as if there is no threat.


    She held out two fingers, and then, the whole hand seemed to disappear, constantly turning into a shadow.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!"


    No one can see what happened, but in the blink of an eye, the pretty woman put down her hand. There were several blood arrows between her two fingers.


    "How could it be!"


    Lu Meijuan herself was stunned.


    No one can escape her blood arrow!


    Because the speed of these blood arrows is extremely fast!


    It''s falling at the same time. How can you live next!


    Unless her accomplishments Already deep to a kind of acme!


    "Don''t play such childish tricks any more."


    Xuanyuan Yingji threw away those bloody evil spirits, and then said, "it''s better to talk about business."


    Her voice dropped and her body turned into a shadow.


    In an instant, it appeared behind the Qin Dynasty.


    Who the hell is she!


    All the ancient eight door practitioners are stunned at this moment.


    Even the ghost mother''s attack is accepted!


    Luochamen, is there such a master?


    Maybe the ghost mother didn''t do her best just now!


    Otherwise, to what extent does her small universe have to practice, so that a person beyond the level of Dara Jinxian can walk freely outside and not be discovered by the heaven!


    "Amitabha, benefactor, didn''t you destroy the law pillar of Taiyi sect?"


    At this time, the leader of Ten Thousand Buddhas opened his mouth."Why stop the ghost mother from destroying the law pillar?"


    "Again, who said that this seat destroyed too many pillars of law?"


    Qin Dynasty hands crossed, pressed on the table, asked the old monk in the mirror.


    "There is a saying in Buddhism that it is good to be a monk and not to play around. What old monk, did you see the law of destruction? Or did the Buddha tell you


    "This..."


    The old monk suddenly said, "never had..."


    "If not, why dare you say that it is the pillar of law destroyed by this seat?"


    "But on that day, hundreds of pairs of eyes saw it with their own eyes..."


    "Amitabha, now it''s my turn to say the name of Buddha."


    The Qin Dynasty said, "Buddhism says, don''t be confused by the appearance of affairs, but believe in your own heart and return to your original heart. Old monk, in my opinion, your accomplishments are not home yet "


    " I''m sorry, I''m ashamed... "


    By the Qin Dynasty, the old monk was a little embarrassed.


    "Qin Dynasty, your mouth is fierce, don''t take it out to confuse everyone!"


    Jiang Chen quickly exclaimed.


    "Ouch, immortal Jiang, what are you worried about? Don''t worry. You''ll be a good leader. But I don''t know when your life will be guaranteed. "


    "Do you dare to kill me?"


    Jiang Chen''s eyes suddenly stare, "do you have that ability? You have the ability to kill me! I''m waiting for you


    This arrogant appearance


    Qin Chaoxin said, grandma a claw, learn quickly!


    I know I can''t get through too much. I dare to say so.


    "Don''t you think you can''t be killed?"


    At this time, Xuanyuan Yingji is suddenly appeared in front of the mirror of that too one door.


    Then, she stretched out her slender hand and put it into the mirror.


    "Is she crazy?"


    "That''s right. The psychic mirror is just imaging. How can you catch the other person?"


    "Idiot!"


    Jiang Chen, the leader of Taiyi sect, couldn''t help laughing, "do you really think you are a God? This psychic mirror is just a way of imaging. The real seat is thousands of miles away. You have to use this method to seize this seat. What a stupid woman, fantastic Ah


    Jiang Chen suddenly widened his eyes.


    Because in front of him in the mirror, suddenly appeared a palm.


    That slender jade hand, directly pinched in his neck above.


    "Well, how could this be possible?"


    Everyone was stunned.


    No way!


    Psychic mirror, how can you teleport a person''s arm!


    You can only transmit images!


    It''s like, in the real world, Zhen Zi really climbed out of the TV set, which made people feel chilly and couldn''t believe it at the same time!


    "Ben, this seat..."


    The most speechless, I''m afraid it will belong to the current leader of taiyimen, Jiang Chen.


    At this time, his neck was severely pinched, barely able to spit out a few words.


    "If you dare to say no more than half a word, this hand will break your neck."


    Xuanyuan Yingji said coldly.


    "Ben, I dare not..."


    Jiang Chen was scared to be silly. He had the power of immortality, but in front of his hand, he didn''t even have the power to fight back!


    He''s like a child being bullied!


    That''s terrible!


    "Hum!"


    Xuanyuan Yingji took her hand back, and then returned to the Qin dynasty like a phantom.


    Everyone looked at her in a terrible way.


    This woman is really terrible!


    "How do you do it?"


    Even the Qin Dynasty didn''t believe it. He didn''t know that the psychic mirror could pass through an arm! It''s incredible!


    "In the face of the power of God, there is nothing incredible."


    Xuanyuan Yingji said, "it''s just a small psychic mirror. As long as I want, I can directly appear in front of Jiang Chen. There is no place in the world where I can''t go. "


    Xuanyuan Yingji''s words are crazy.


    But the Qin Dynasty knew that she was qualified to be crazy.


    "No one''s interrupting our conversation now."


    The Qin Dynasty saw that Lu Meijuan''s eyes were also somewhat surprised, and he was slightly proud.


    Sure enough, I brought a strong bodyguard, that''s good!


    It''s easy to handle so many people and strengthen the face of luochamen.


    It''s great.


    "Qin Dynasty, why don''t you let me destroy the law column?"


    Lu Meijuan asked the Qin Dynasty.It''s just that others oppose it. How can even the Qin Dynasty oppose it?


    Why should he object?


    "It''s very simple. We have too many enemies."


    The Qin Dynasty said frankly, "not to mention the ancient eight gate, there are some people who have long been unhappy with this seat. Even Tianting has long regarded this seat as the enemy. The existence of laws is a kind of protection for us. So, in order to protect ourselves, we can''t let people destroy this protective layer, right. Only idiots will believe that it is this seat that destroyed the law column. How much leisure should I have to do these rotten things


    "Are you protecting yourself?"


    Lu Meijuan frowned slightly.


    "Of course."


    "It''s just a smelly man."


    Lu Meijuan couldn''t help but curl her lips. "You lower body thinking animals, the only thing you want is yourself."


    If Huangfu Ying had wanted to talk to her, but when she saw Xuanyuan Yingji standing there, she held back all her words in her mouth.


    It''s better not to talk. I don''t have the cultivation of the ghost mother.


    "Why do you say that? Is the pillar of law so necessary for you to destroy? "


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help but be curious.


    As the door master of the ghost king palace, it should be Lu Meijuan''s responsibility to guard the law column. How could she want to break the law column now?


    "Smelly man, do you know that under the three pillars of the main rules, my mother is under pressure?"


    "What?"


    Xuanyuan Yingji couldn''t help exclaiming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1467

    "Do you know that my mother is under the three pillars of law?"


    Lu Meijuan a word, almost let Xuanyuan Yingji jump.


    Who is the mother of the ghost mother!


    It was her mother, too!


    Ghost Zun!


    "No way!"


    She immediately retorted, "ghost Zun and Ren Zun have fallen into deep sleep together. How can they be pressed under the rule pillar? I think you must be thinking crazy about your mother!"


    "Who are you and why do you say what I said is false?"


    Lu Meijuan looked at the Xuanyuan Yingji more. "Speaking of it, I think you are very familiar. Have I seen you before?"


    "Answer us first. How can you be sure that the ghost statue is under the pillar of law?"


    Qin asked.


    "When the first pillar of law was destroyed."


    Lu Meijuan said, "at the moment it was destroyed, I felt the breath of my mother..."


    The Qin Dynasty looked at Xuanyuan Yingji, but the latter shook his head.


    "She told me that she was under pressure and asked me to destroy the other three pillars of the main door and rescue her. I ask you, if your mother is also pressed in a certain place, will you go to save it? "


    "Yes, of course, certainly."


    The Qin Dynasty nodded, "but what if this is a trap?"


    If it''s really ghost Zun, then Xuanyuan Yingji can''t feel AI


    in terms of strength, she is obviously the strongest.


    Isn''t it more reliable for her to break the rule bar?


    Why did you choose to find the ghost mother?


    "Sakura, do you have a bad relationship with your mother?"


    Qin asked subconsciously.


    "No, my mother and I have always been very good."


    Xuanyuan Yingji said, "even if I had a quarrel with my father later, she didn''t like me because of it. When I was sealed by you, she was still very angry to stop. It''s a pity that her accomplishments are much worse than yours. You defeated her with one move, and then sealed me. "


    Lying trough, cow force!


    Ghost Zun is such a strong level of people, he used a move to get rid of her!


    Who could have thought that in those days, the heaven and earth, who was the only one, was now just a little flesh fairy.


    This is the magical reincarnation of fate.


    "if you will save, why stop me


    Lu Meijuan couldn''t help asking.


    "That''s because we can''t be sure if it''s a trap."


    The Qin Dynasty took a breath and rationally analyzed the matter, "Lu Meijuan, I ask you, who will be the happiest when the rule pillar is destroyed?"


    "Me, and my mother!"


    Lu Meijuan said.


    "No, it''s heaven!"


    Qin Dynasty stretched out a finger and pointed to the top of the finger.


    "Those people up there think of the lower bound every day to find your troubles. It is because of the existence of this law, even if the emperor Laojun and other powerful figures come down, they can only stay in the golden immortal period and be equal with us. And without it, you know what''s going to happen. The heaven court will send the heavenly soldiers and generals to attack the eight ancient gates, and the world will be in chaos from then on. "


    Although people from other sects did not say anything, they also nodded in secret.


    The boy of luochamen is right in his analysis.


    Did he really destroy the law column?


    In all people''s hearts, can not help but hit a big question mark.


    "Heaven and earth are merciless, and all things are the tendency of dogs."


    Lu Meijuan said directly, "in my heart, other people are like pigs and dogs. As long as my mother can be saved, I will take care of others! What''s more, if my mother is really resurrected, who will be the opponent in the heaven with my mother''s power? "


    "This is based on the premise that your mother is really under the pillar of law."


    But the Qin Dynasty said, "do you really guarantee this kind of thing? Now, you are taking all the people in the world to make this bet with you. "


    "You, the other person, naturally stand and speak without backache!"


    Lu Meijuan said coldly, "it''s not your mother. You''re not in a hurry! So, you have no right to object! I asked you to come because you woke me up that day. It''s not for you to say three or four things. You are not qualified. Don''t force me to do it to you! "


    The ghost mother directly dropped such a threat.


    Everyone in the heart of a Lin, it seems that she is determined.


    "I just


    The Qin Dynasty just wanted Lu Meijuan to calm down.


    "Shut up! You are not qualified to speak! "


    Lu Meijuan was suddenly angry and reached out to release a bloody evil spirit.


    The blood evil spirit condensed into the shape of a sword, flying across the air, straight to the forehead of the Qin Dynasty.


    This sigh of Qin Dynasty.


    This time I came to the ghost king palace, it was really dangerousFortunately, I brought a super beautiful bodyguard.


    "When!"


    "Yes, he is not qualified."


    Xuanyuan Sakura Ji stretched out her hand, seized the sword that flew past in a fierce manner, and then said, "but, I have the qualification."


    "What kind of onion are you?"


    Lu Meijuan glared at Xuanyuan Yingji, "it''s best not to interfere in our affairs! Otherwise, I promise, you''ll die ugly! My real strength is not something you can resist! "


    "I''ve broken you once, haven''t I?"


    Xuanyuan Yingji said, her breath surging.


    The power of the immortal is mixed with the power of the God, constantly rotating, and then spread out.


    And Xuanyuan Sakura Ji''s clothes, also a little bit faded color.


    That red dress, blink of an eye, became white color.


    Red high-heeled shoes also disappeared, showing a pair of beautiful jade feet.


    Of course, these are small things.


    The biggest change is her unique appearance.


    Such a beautiful woman, let that Hou Zixu once again looked in a daze.


    No wonder he was distracted by her smile.


    It turns out that she is such a beautiful woman!


    Have you ever seen her more beautiful than yourself!


    No, absolutely not!


    What kind of person is she!


    "Right, my good sister."


    Her words export, the ancient eight people, are a Zheng, at the same time began to fear.


    They don''t look like those ignorant people of the eight sects. They know the name of Xuanyuan Yingji best!


    If the ghost mother is very terrible, then Xuanyuan Yingji, absolutely, absolutely, is ten thousand times more terrible than the ghost mother!


    Who sent the ghost mother into reincarnation!


    This is the terrible woman!


    Where did the luochamen come from? Isn''t it a new sect? How can you hire such a terrible woman as Xuanyuan Yingji to be a bodyguard!


    "It''s you!"


    See Xuanyuan Yingji''s real body, the most angry, should be Lu Meijuan!


    At that time, Lu Meijuan ate a reincarnation finger of Xuanyuan Yingji, which entered the reincarnation.


    Even her mother, Guizun, had no time to save her.


    "It was you who sent me into reincarnation! You damned woman


    Lu Meijuan tightly pinched her fingers, one after another of the bloody evil spirits, constantly circling around her.


    Those bloody evil spirits, very terrible, if really launched, enough to kill all the people present.


    "Are you really going to do it to me?"


    Xuanyuan Sakura Ji but side head, looking at Lu Meijuan, "you were not my opponent, now you are not."


    "Why not!"


    Lu Meijuan clenched her teeth and said, "I have been reincarnated for dozens of years and spent 10000 years! You, too, have been sealed for 10000 years! Although our sisters are not in harmony, their fate is similar. Hahaha, this is your retribution! You bitch, bitch


    For decades of reincarnation, Lu Meijuan has not learned anything else. This is a lot of swearing words.


    "Tut Tut, how could you scold your sister so much?"


    Xuanyuan Yingji said faintly, "if you didn''t want to poison your father, why should I send you to the way of reincarnation?"


    "Pooh!"


    Lu Meijuan said scornfully, "what do I want to do with that man! It''s Ying Tian who you thought I wanted to get close to you, you jealous woman! Don''t use respect as an excuse


    Eh?


    The Qin Dynasty looked at Xuanyuan Yingji.


    This girl loved so terrible!


    In order to enjoy the day alone, even his sister started!


    "Why should I make it so obvious that my sister doesn''t want to save you some face."


    Xuanyuan Yingji''s expression remains unchanged.


    What a terrible woman


    Even the Qin Dynasty couldn''t help thinking about it.


    This is a woman who can go crazy for love.


    "If you don''t keep the festival for you, you''ve started to hook up with other men. It''s ridiculous. You''re really a slut!"


    "I don''t want you to take more care of my sister''s affairs."


    Xuanyuan Yingji is still standing there, she is not angry.


    Because this woman didn''t know that Qin Dynasty was just Yingtian.


    "Similarly, you don''t have to worry about my affairs! Get out of the ghost king palace. This is my territory. You are not welcome


    "In those days, I was able to come and go freely in the ghost king palace, and now it is."


    Xuanyuan Sakura Ji spread out his hands, "is there anyone who can drive me away?"


    "I can!"


    Lu Meijuan immediately launched the bloody evil spirit.


    All of a sudden, the bloody evil spirits appeared beside Xuanyuan Yingji, and then a huge red whirlwind rose, which directly lifted the ceiling.The ceiling is crushed by the whirlwind, and a huge red tornado appears in the ghost king palace, connecting with the black night sky.


    "No one can control me! Ten thousand years ago, I lost to you, and now I will not! "


    Looking at the rising blood tornado, Lu Meijuan clenched her fist and said coldly.


    "Is it?"


    At this time, there was a voice that Lu Meijuan didn''t want to hear from the huge blood tornado.


    Then an arm, with a golden palm, swept.


    "Amazing palm!"


    A startling God can break ten thousand methods!


    The huge blood tornado was swept by Xuanyuan Yingji and was broken.


    "Use your last man''s magic to protect your little white face now?"


    Lu Meijuan sneered, "can I call you adulterer


    "Whatever you want."


    Xuanyuan Yingji stepped on the void and said with a faint smile, "I always have a man who wants it. It''s much better than you, the evil woman."


    "Who are you talking about! Die for me


    Lu Meijuan can''t be angry. Let''s go again!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1468

    "Such a good ghost king palace is not good-looking if it is destroyed."


    Xuanyuan Yingji said, holding out a hand, pointing to the air.


    "Ancient fantasy, launch!"


    In a flash, everything around was covered with a layer of red.


    All mortals can''t enter this illusion except for the practitioners.


    "The ancient fantasy of red."


    Lu Meijuan looked around, and then said, "you are using the power of mother adults! If the mother knows that you have squandered her power so much that you have not tried to save her, she will cry


    "Mother never cries."


    Xuanyuan Yingji said, "because she is a ghost Zun!"


    "I know my mother better than you do!"


    Lu Meijuan was a little angry, "you cunt who only knows how to please men. What do you know! Die for me


    She said, with both hands in one fell swoop.


    In the sky that day, red clouds were all over the sky.


    "Blood clouds cover the sun..."


    All kinds of practitioners look up at the sky and feel a burst of depression in their hearts.


    "What a strong blood evil spirit."


    Luo de in the Qin Dynasty couldn''t help saying.


    "It is worthy of being a great immortal, and his hand is really extraordinary. Such a thick layer of blood cloud is enough to destroy a small country! "


    "How was it destroyed?"


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help asking.


    Although he felt a strong sense of oppression from the cloud, he didn''t think it was enough to destroy a small country!


    "You''ll see."


    Rod took a deep breath, "the power of the ghost mother, the horror of the great Luo fairy You''ll find out soon. "


    "The blood rain kills wildly!"


    Lu Meijuan had a big drink, and at the same time urged her ghost.


    And then it rained, and then it began to pour blood.


    This is not ordinary rain, but the rain formed by blood evil!


    If poured on the human body, that person will thoroughly turn into blood and water!


    "I''ll mow the grass! It''s really a trick to destroy a city! "


    The Qin Dynasty was stunned.


    Such blood rain can pollute the water supply of the whole country.


    At that time, I''m afraid it will be the land of the living dead.


    The rain was controlled by Lu Meijuan and concentrated and fell towards Xuanyuan Yingji.


    "After all these years, you still like to play these useless tricks."


    Xuanyuan Yingji shook her head.


    She suddenly held up an umbrella in her hand, which was actually composed of black and red flames.


    Dry fire!


    All the rain hit the umbrella of the wildfire and disappeared one after another.


    The rest of the rain hit her feet, and the whole earth was covered with red blood.


    "Although your blood evil spirit is fierce, my fire has always restrained you, don''t you know?"


    Xuanyuan Sakura Ji slightly floating in the air, the blood can not touch her tender feet.


    "I know that you are the only one in the world."


    Lu Meijuan held her hands high. "You are the daughter of renzun and her mother. From the very beginning, you are the focus of everyone''s attention! And I, I''m just the illegitimate son of a mother and a wild man! My birth may be a mistake, was born to be despised. So, how can you understand the pain of people like me! You should be proud to die like this


    "I''m the man of heaven?"


    Xuanyuan Yingji slightly side head, looking at the Lu Meijuan, "have you ever understood, a woman, where to go, paraquat Committee, the scene of wild animals scared away? I am a drunkard, born of drought, my appearance is death and despair. If I had a choice, do you think I would want to choose to be born in such a family? "


    Qin Dynasty can see, Xuanyuan Yingji eyes that touch of helplessness.


    Sometimes, where you are born is not a choice.


    Maybe in the eyes of outsiders, Xuanyuan Yingji is the daughter of renzun and Guizun. She has unique conditions. She is the most happy little princess.


    But only Xuanyuan Yingji can understand her pain.


    No one dares to get close to her. If you get close to her, you will die.


    Only Yingtian, that overbearing man, can save her already deserted heart.


    "People like you can only say some high sounding words."


    Lu Meijuan does not want to understand her sister at all. In her eyes, only her own pain.


    "Ten thousand years, you have made no progress!"


    With that, she waved her hand.


    The blood flowing on the ground suddenly surged up, and then formed a chain, which suddenly twined around Xuanyuan Yingji''s body."Ha ha ha, see, this is your death date!"


    Lu Meijuan saw a small skill to subdue Xuanyuan Yingji, very proud, "your complacency will stop here, this time, you will die in my hands!"


    Said, a bloody sword, floating in Xuanyuan Yingji''s chest, seems to be ready to pass through her chest at any time.


    "Even now, you still don''t understand."


    Xuanyuan Yingji sighed, "mother must not be under the rule of the pillar."


    "Nonsense! I heard her call


    Lu Meijuan said in a loud voice, "I can''t hear you wrong! Because she is my mother! She needs me! "


    "Mother''s character, never like others to ask for help."


    Xuanyuan Yingji shook her head, "because she is a proud ghost."


    "Why not, I''m her daughter! And you, only a cold corpse


    Say, that red sword, toward Xuan Yuan Ying Ji stab past.


    "Crash!"


    At this time, Xuanyuan Yingji''s body appeared gold light, easily broke those red chains, and then held the red sword in front of her.


    "I have said that your cultivation is not enough to see"


    "nonsense!"


    Lu Meijuan was furious, "then let you taste the horror of the power given to me by my mother."


    Said, all the blood evil spirits, was taken back by her, turned into eight red chains, scattered on her body.


    With a wave of her hand, the eight chains floated.


    "Bloody eight Python!"


    The eight chains suddenly changed. In the blink of an eye, they turned into eight huge snake heads and stretched out with Lu Meijuan''s tiny body as the center.


    Then, eight Python appeared in the air, each 10 meters long, a meter thick, staring at the blood red eyes, staring at the Xuanyuan Yingji.


    "If you didn''t come, I would go to see you. The hatred of ten thousand years ago, it''s time to draw a pause. "


    Lu Meijuan said faintly, the eight Python behind her opened her mouth at the same time, revealing the sharp fangs inside.


    "So goodbye, sister."


    Said, that eight python, competes toward Xuan Yuan Ying Ji to pounce in the past.


    It''s very aggressive and terrifying.


    "It''s no use. This cute little animal is only suitable for breeding."


    Xuanyuan Yingji two hands flashing gold light, said.


    "Then you can see for yourself how lovely these blood boas are!"


    Lu Meijuan continues to urge the blood python.


    Those huge red boa constrictors, one by one, kept on rushing to Xuanyuan Yingji.


    But Xuanyuan Yingji, this beautiful woman, just stood there quietly, facing a blood Python and a giant mouth, she just raised her hands at will.


    "Amazing palm!"


    She clapped her hands straight.


    "Boo!"


    A violent golden wave, immediately with her this palm, hit out.


    Half of the sky, are taken as gold!


    Even God will be disturbed by the power of God.


    For a moment, all the blood Python in the golden light, at the same time, wail, and then the body violently twisted.


    "Damn it!"


    Lu Meijuan didn''t expect the amazing palm to have such power. She quickly took back eight blood python, and then returned to her own back, spit out the letter and stopped in the air.


    "As I said earlier, these lovely little animals have no lethality."


    "It was just an appetizer."


    Lu Meijuan sneered, "the next is the main course! Bloody eight boas, battle of death


    The voice dropped, and the eight Python opened their mouths.


    Their mouth, at the same time, flashing a fierce red light.


    The Qin Dynasty felt that it was a bit like the demon cannon.


    "Bang!"


    In speculation, one of the blood Python''s mouth, spurts out a red light column, directly shoots at Xuanyuan Yingji.


    Sleeping trough! It''s really like magic cannon!


    What''s more terrifying than the magic cannon is that these beams can move freely, like laser cutting!


    Xuanyuan Yingji seems to see the power of the light column, her body flash, into a virtual shadow, disappeared in place.


    "Boom


    The red light column was cut directly from the place where Xuanyuan Yingji just stood.


    In the blink of an eye, there was a huge cut on the ground.


    The ghost palace almost split in two.


    The clouds below are broken!


    The loss is in the ancient fantasy, otherwise the ghost king palace must suffer!


    "Not bad."


    Xuanyuan Yingji''s figure, appeared on that light column, said."Can you hide?"


    Lu Meijuan laughs a few times, eight blood python, unexpectedly at the same time spurts out the light column, uses in all directions, cuts to Xuanyuan Yingji together.


    Other practitioners have to stay away and face the disaster.


    If they hit this pillar of light, they will be destroyed.


    The grade gap is too big. I can''t help it.


    Xuanyuan Yingji''s speed is very fast, nimbly walks in eight light pillars, unceasingly dodges.


    "See when you can hide!"


    Lu Meijuan accelerated the speed of the beam of light. It seems that she wants to kill her sister.


    "You''re forcing me to do it."


    Xuanyuan Yingji suddenly frowned. Then, she stretched out her right hand and held it up to the sky.


    In the sky that day, dark clouds changed.


    Originally it was blood clouds covering the sun, but now, it has become black clouds surging.


    A strong breath of dead air came out of the cloud.


    The Qin Dynasty felt some chills on the back.


    "It''s so fierce How many times better than the corpse God


    "Qin boy, hide behind quickly!"


    Rod couldn''t help exclaiming, "this little girl, you''re going to do something!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1469

    "Thunder! Fall


    Xuanyuan Yingji manipulates the black cloud and suddenly points to his sister.


    "Click!"


    Then, in the sky, immediately fell a more than ten meters thick black lightning!


    "Drought thunder, is it useful to Lu Meijuan?"


    "Qin Lei''s daughter couldn''t bear to be absorbed by her


    "What level is the corpse God? The strength of thunder is not pure!"


    Rod couldn''t help laughing at the insight of the Qin Dynasty, "this Xuanyuan Yingji is born with drought. A drought thunder comes down, which is ten thousand times stronger than the corpse God! Even if she is a ghost mother, she doesn''t dare to eat it! "


    "Isn''t that a tonic?"


    "You pig brain! An egg for you, you can eat it naturally. But if it''s a box of eggs, a truck of eggs on your head, how do you feel? "


    "Well This is terrible... "


    The Qin Dynasty understood Lu Meijuan''s feelings at this time.


    But Lu Meijuan with eight blood python, the speed was greatly slowed down, simply can not avoid the speed of a lightning.


    "Boom


    "Ah, ah!"


    Lu Meijuan was directly struck by the dry thunder, and began to wail in pain.


    "Master ghost mother!"


    People in the ghost king palace exclaimed in succession.


    "Mother ghost, I''ll save you!"


    Huangfu Ying is very worried. She wants to save her ghost mother, but she is pulled by her companion. She says, "you are crazy. This is a battle at the level of Da Luo Tianxian. It''s not for you to join in. Look at it honestly. You won''t lose!"


    "But, but..."


    "If you go there, it''s a burden. You can only make trouble for the ghost mother."


    The woman reprimanded.


    "OK..."


    Huangfu Ying if also understand, had to nod to agree.


    There is no way, who let her strength difference too much.


    "Boom


    Lu Meijuan''s body was finally blasted away, and the eight blood boas behind her disappeared, turning into blood and flowing all over the ground


    while Lu Meijuan stood at her feet, the fire was crisscross and the earth was deserted. Some plants originally planted in the ghost king palace were all withered into dry leaves.


    This is the power of Xuanyuan Yingji Hanlei.


    This is launched in the ancient fantasy. If it is real, this dry thunder can directly run through the ghost king palace and fall on the earth below.


    When we get there, I''m afraid there will be a drought for three years in the area under our feet, and no grass will grow.


    "You can''t disobey my sister''s strength. Although I only have the power of Da Luo Tianxian now, it''s just because I haven''t recovered my full strength."


    Xuanyuan Yingji said, "do you know, in your reincarnation these years, I have been practicing."


    "I care about you!"


    Lu Meijuan wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth and stood up.


    "In this case, I can only use the blood devil method to deal with you!"


    She stretched out a finger and drew a bloodstain on her white arm with her sharp nails.


    The Qin Dynasty frowned slightly.


    What is this, self mutilation?


    This woman is swollen and so cruel!


    "The blood devil method..."


    Xuanyuan Sakura Ji can''t help shaking her head, "want to use this power to push myself into the realm of Da Luo Tian Xian Da Cheng."


    "Yes, as long as my strength goes further, I will definitely kill you!"


    Lu Meijuan seems to be blinded by hatred and shouts.


    "Blood devil! Come out


    The scar on her arm burst out with red blood.


    This blood formed a red current, around Lu Meijuan''s body, constantly winding.


    Soon, Lu Meijuan''s body was wrapped into a blood cocoon.


    "What''s wrong with her?"


    This kind of magic, but even rod did not know, Qin Dynasty had to ask Xuanyuan Yingji.


    "She cast a kind of magic that only the ghost Zun school can do, the blood devil method."


    Xuanyuan Yingji explained, "this kind of magic is to activate the blood essence in the body, covering the body, and temporarily strengthening the power of the caster."


    "It sounds evil. The magic of the ghost King''s palace is really weird


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help feeling.


    "It''s weird in the back."


    Xuanyuan Yingji sighed, "it seems that she is really going to try her best. It seems that my elder sister is really incompetent. I can only make my sister hate her "


    " you two, in fact, don''t understand each other "


    the Qin Dynasty couldn''t help saying," I haven''t lived together since childhood, and it has family influence, alas... "


    "Anyway, I won''t let her go on like this."Xuanyuan Yingji said, "discipline her, is the only thing I can do when my sister."


    "Discipline me? Ha ha ha


    At this time, in the blood cocoon, suddenly came crazy laughter.


    Then, the blood cocoon shrinks violently, and then like a red corset, it is wrapped in Lu Meijuan''s body.


    "What kind of onion are you? Why should you take care of me! I''m the ghost mother, the gate master of the ghost king palace! And you are something! It''s just an abandoned wife that a stinky man doesn''t want! "


    "You want to die!"


    This is the pain that Xuanyuan Yingji can never uncover!


    That Lu Meijuan said this, the heart of the Qin Dynasty secretly, bad.


    Sure enough, Xuanyuan Yingji''s figure disappeared and reappeared in front of Lu Meijuan.


    At the same time, a startling palm was shot to Lu Meijuan.


    "Come on


    Lu Meijuan''s palm wrapped in red blood evil spirit, met her sister.


    "Bang!"


    A burst sound that makes people''s ears feel pain.


    Violent fluctuations of power spread everywhere.


    Under the impact of this force, the whole ghost king palace was broken.


    A lot of practitioners were almost shaken off.


    In order not to miss the war with their own power!


    "Bang bang bang!"


    The two men exchanged hands again. Under the constant fluctuation of power, the whole ghost king palace turned into dust.


    The crowd stood above the clouds, watching two women of the level of Da Luo Tianxian fighting.


    After entering the Da Cheng of Da Luo Tian Xian, Lu Meijuan''s combat effectiveness is indeed equal to Xuanyuan Yingji.


    Two people fight several palms, the golden light and the red light unceasingly explodes.


    But no one stepped back and went on fighting.


    "Die!"


    Lu Meijuan uses a palm completely composed of blood evil spirits and her sister Xuanyuan Yingji.


    Then, she stretched out an arm from the slope, took advantage of the gap, grabbed her sister''s neck, and lifted Xuanyuan Yingji in the air.


    "I''ve got you at last! Don''t you want to discipline me? Come on! A bloody storm


    A huge red tornado, around Xuanyuan Yingji''s body, suddenly rushed into the air, the sky''s dark clouds were crushed.


    Even if it was Xuanyuan Yingji, eating this move directly, he could not help spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    Qin Dynasty is shocked, Xuanyuan Yingji unexpectedly suffered a loss!


    "Come on, discipline me! I want to see how you discipline me, you sister


    While exerting a bloody storm, Lu Meijuan yelled, "what are you! Dare to discipline my mother! Don''t think you''re my sister, you can talk to me! I tell you, my ghost mother, is to break the pillar of law, to save my mother, all who hinder me will die! You, a bitch abandoned by a man, don''t even want your mother. What qualifications do you have to take care of me! I tell you, you like that man, he is a fool - force, is a garbage, you two are really born a pair of ah! Unfortunately, even if it''s rubbish, it won''t take you! "


    Lu Meijuan scolded loudly.


    Xuanyuan Yingji, who was caught in the bloody storm, suddenly opened her eyes.


    "Shut up..."


    Xuanyuan Yingji''s voice has a bloody smell, "I don''t allow you to insult him..."


    "I''ll insult him. If you have the ability, you can hit me!"


    Lu Meijuan said, "it''s just for a smelly man. How can you have the face to take care of me! As a result, the man didn''t want you


    "Shut up!"


    Xuanyuan Yingji''s hair suddenly turned silver white!


    At the same time, in the sky, a huge drought thunder fell down and fell on Xuanyuan Yingji, which directly defeated the bloody storm and hit Lu Meijuan''s body to one side.


    "Lying trough, she is to draw energy from the thunder and drought by force!"


    Rod couldn''t help but exclaimed, "it''s the two sisters who do the same style!"


    "What?"


    The Qin Dynasty only felt that Xuanyuan Yingji had a terrible feeling.


    Then, in the sky, hundreds of black thunder fell down at the same time, hitting her.


    A kind of familiar feeling, returned to Xuanyuan Sakura Ji''s body.


    "This girl forced her strength back Now, there''s a good show to watch... "


    Rod seemed to be swallowing.


    Of course, he doesn''t have this ability now. It''s just a habit.


    "Do you really think I can''t do anything about you?"


    When all the drought and thunder slowly dissipated, Xuanyuan Yingji, who was equal to the sky, came back.All her long hair had turned silver.


    At the same time, his feet slowly fall to the ground, standing in front of his sister who fell.


    "You know, you''re like a wayward little girl."


    Xuanyuan Sakura Ji lowered her head and said coldly to her sister, "your barbarism and ignorance are deep and disgusting."


    "Asshole, don''t teach me! What are you! "


    Lu Meijuan agglomerates all the blood evil spirits, forms a huge hand, clenches her fist, and hits Xuanyuan Yingji in the past.


    "When!"


    And Xuanyuan Sakura Ji only stretched out a thin finger and gently pressed the fist.


    Then, with a stab in her finger, her fist instantly turned into blood and flowed on Lu Meijuan''s body.


    "If you wear a blood demon suit, you think you are invincible in the world!"


    Xuanyuan Yingji said, stretching out her hands, catching Lu Meijuan''s bloody clothes, and then go out like this.


    "Tear


    In Lu Meijuan''s exclamation, she sacrificed her blood essence in exchange for a strong coat, which was easily torn to pieces.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1470

    Even the blood demon Dharma was easily broken.


    From her sister, Lu Meijuan only felt a strong sense of pressure.


    This kind of feeling, has not appeared for a long time.


    It seems that, from that person''s body of respect, just experienced this kind of pressure!


    However, how is it possible, Xuanyuan Yingji, how can the owner respect such strength!


    At that time, they were all at the level of Daluo Tianxian!


    Ten thousand years, what step has she reached!


    "Ten thousand years ago, I could send you into reincarnation."


    Xuanyuan Yingji''s slightly red eyes, looking at Lu Meijuan, said, "now, I can do the same."


    With that, she held out a slender finger and pressed it gently on her sister''s forehead.


    "Have a good taste of this taste, this is my sister, the only gift I can give you!"


    With that, her spell was activated.


    "Reincarnation!"


    This is also a magic skill that Ying Tian taught her.


    Reincarnation refers to a, who can block!


    Unless the other party''s level and realm, higher than their own!


    But what level is Xuanyuan Yingji!


    Immortal level!


    In this world, who is higher than her?


    Even black Qilin is just equal to her!


    All the practitioners, if she will, are just the dead souls of her hands!


    A big samsara door, slowly appeared in Lu Meijuan''s eyes.


    "No, no!"


    Seeing the huge samsara gate, Lu Meijuan suddenly felt cold all over her body, and her eyes were full of pleading color.


    "I don''t want to reincarnate, I want to save my mother..."


    "It''s too late to say anything now."


    Xuanyuan cherry Ji but cold face, "you did wrong, I must punish you."


    "Why do you punish me, what do you do! What have you helped me over the years! Do you deserve to be my sister? "


    Lu Meijuan put tears in her eyes. "Now my mother is under the rule of law. Only I can save her! Just me! So, I can''t die


    "They''re dead long ago. No one can save them."


    Xuanyuan Yingji said faintly.


    "I can''t die, I don''t want it!"


    Looking at the door of reincarnation, flying out of countless chains, entangled in their own body, Lu Meijuan bitter resistance.


    But her strength, compared with the power of this samsara gate, is really too poor!


    The strength of Sakurai''s reincarnation is linked to the strength of Sakurai.


    It''s impossible to fight against a God with the power of God.


    When Xuanyuan Yingji is ready to launch reincarnation completely and send her sister to reincarnation, she suddenly reaches out a hand and gently holds her arm.


    "Yingji, it''s ok..."


    With so many practitioners, it is not convenient for Qin Dynasty to call Xuanyuan Yingji dear.


    "Why?"


    Seeing the Qin Dynasty standing on one side, Xuanyuan Yingji frowned slightly.


    "Her existence is a mistake, so I''m going to kill her."


    "Anyway, she''s your sister, too."


    Qin Dynasty hastily said, "I am afraid, you killed her, will regret."


    "Regret?"


    Xuanyuan Yingji suddenly sneered, "why should I regret it? You can see where she looks like my sister. I have let her everywhere, but she still wants to kill me. I don''t want such a sister. "


    Well, why can''t their feelings be like Suji and Sufei.


    Probably, it is the reason why two people have been away from each other since childhood, and their parents hate each other.


    Family disharmony can really affect the growth of children! I don''t need your plea! "


    Lu Meijuan said in a loud voice, "I don''t want to owe you any more! You''re just a stinky man! Why plead for me! I don''t need it! No need to! "


    Hearing Lu Meijuan''s words, Xuanyuan Yingji suddenly understood what.


    "Have you known her before?"


    She raised her head and asked about the Qin Dynasty.


    "Yes..."


    "She likes you."


    Xuanyuan Yingji said directly.


    "Ah?"


    The Qin Dynasty was shocked.


    "You''re talking nonsense!"


    Lu Meijuan could not help shouting, "I''m a ghost mother, how can I like a smelly man! Xuanyuan Yingji, I think you are crazy! I miss men, I miss you crazy! "


    "Shut up."


    Xuanyuan Yingji looked at Lu Meijuan coldly, "I can see your heart, you can''t cheat me! Qin Dynasty, you protect her because you have feelings for her, right? ""I, this..."


    In the Qin Dynasty, there was a pause in language.


    Does he like Lu Meijuan?


    At first, he just appreciated the girl.


    Appreciate that she has her own dream, appreciate her forthright and open-minded.


    Later, when she became the ghost mother.


    Their feelings for her, should be turned into heartache.


    Would you like it?


    "Qin Dynasty, you don''t let me kill her, but I will kill her!"


    Xuanyuan Yingji has a little pain in her eyes.


    "Why!"


    The Qin Dynasty suddenly exclaimed.


    "Because you can do whatever you like, even the nine immortals. It''s just her. You can''t like it! "


    I will not share anything with Xuanji. Even if it''s a mother, it''s absolutely impossible! "


    "You heartless woman! You will be punished


    Lu Meijuan couldn''t help cursing, "ghost Zun is my mother. She doesn''t like you. You are just a child she left to that man!"


    "I''ve been punished a long time ago."


    Xuanyuan Yingji said, "besides, she won''t like you, because you will be a cold corpse."


    With that, Xuanyuan Yingji is about to launch reincarnation completely.


    "Stop it!"


    The Qin Dynasty could not watch Lu Meijuan die like this.


    At the same time, he quickly entered the attached state.


    Then, the power of linger, the power of God and the power of mindfulness were launched together.


    "Careless reading, give me powder!"


    He hugged Xuanyuan Yingji''s body from behind.


    Then, the strength of the body, as the number of impact in Xuanyuan Yingji body.


    To shake the immortal period!


    All the practitioners couldn''t help cursing.


    This kid must be crazy!


    It''s so awful! It''s suicide!


    But what the Qin Dynasty mastered was the purest divine power.


    It''s another destructive mindfulness.


    Even a great magic in the period of immortality had an impact on Qin Dynasty.


    The door of reincarnation has gradually become illusory, but it still has a complete form, not all of which have been scattered.


    Xuanyuan Yingji was surprised to see Qin Dynasty. She didn''t expect that Qin Dynasty would stop her!


    For the sake of this woman?


    He is infatuated with him, but he treats himself like this!


    Why, why is that!


    "Qin Dynasty! Qin Dynasty! Qin Dynasty


    She suddenly broke away from the embrace of the Qin Dynasty, and then called out three times.


    "Die for me


    A startling palm directly hit the chest of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Boo!"


    The golden ripple rippled from the back of Qin Dynasty.


    The body of the Qin Dynasty was directly bombed and flew far away in the blink of an eye and disappeared in the sky. I don''t know where it was hit.


    "I, Xuanyuan Yingji, won''t pay attention to your affairs any more!"


    Xuanyuan Yingji hang tears in the corner of her eyes, and then stamp her foot, and the whole person disappears into the void in an instant.


    She''s gone.


    One of the practitioners on the scene looked at each other.


    What''s going on?


    How come these two people finally fight by themselves!


    Lu Meijuan also survived, cold sweat, lying on the ground panting atmosphere.


    "Master ghost mother!"


    Xuanyuan Sakura Ji left, the ghost King Palace door people, this just dare to go forward, to their own door master to help up.


    But Huangfu Yingruo didn''t move and stood there staring at the distance.


    That smelly man, in order to save the door master, and Xuanyuan Yingji fight?


    What level is Xuanyuan Yingji in the end!


    If you don''t guess wrong, you should be on top of Da Luo Tianxian


    Is he crazy?


    Or stupid?


    In the world, how can there be such a crazy and stupid man?


    "Poof!"


    In the middle of reincarnation, especially the blood demon clothes were also torn, Lu Meijuan was seriously injured, and directly spurted a mouthful of blood.


    It seems that she can''t recover without a period of recuperation.


    With Xuanyuan Yingji''s departure, the ancient fantasy gradually unravels, and the complete ghost king palace reappears in people''s view.


    "Help, help me go back to rest..."


    Lu Meijuan was seriously injured and said in a weak voice.


    "Yes


    A group of disciples did not dare to delay, so they sent their ghost mother to other rooms.


    "Let''s go back, too."All kinds of practitioners, the leaders of the sect, can''t help saying.


    "I really want to discuss this matter for a long time Unexpectedly, even Xuanyuan Yingji has come out. In the Qin Dynasty, it seems that the people in the Qin Dynasty were not in the way of ordinary people... "


    "To investigate, what is the origin of Qin Dynasty?"


    The master of Tianyin gate said.


    "Yes


    At once, the crowd disappeared in the air.


    Tianyinmen is outstanding not only in terms of assassination, but also in intelligence and spying.


    And at this moment, they do not know that the man they are investigating is lying in the ground in the suburbs.


    I don''t know where I fell. Anyway, the ground is so cold.


    Qin Dynasty lies in a deep pit, all over is sour and soft.


    If you don''t know, if you see this terrible pit, I''m afraid you will think that meteorite has attacked here!


    "This time, it''s really self inflicted..."


    Thanks to the Vajra Sutra and Jiulong armor, otherwise, the Qin Dynasty would have been hanged.


    This startling palm is really killing


    that Xuanyuan Yingji''s angry hand is really impolite


    "I''m a fool to say you are a fool!"


    Rod said with a lingering fear, "the ghost mother will die. What are you involved in! This is good, the Xuanyuan Yingji also to offend! You''ll suffer if you don''t have this woman to protect you


    "Why do I want her to protect me all the time."


    Qin Dynasty lies there, looking at the night sky, curling his lips, "this time, it''s just forced. Besides, I just don''t want to see Lu Meijuan crying I am afraid to see a woman cry... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1471

    "Your Majesty, please take me in!"


    Ante knelt down in the hall of the dark Holy See, facing Suu Kyi, and said slightly reluctantly.


    He thought that the people introduced to him by the Qin Dynasty would be a great hero.


    At least, the strength should be like that of the Qin Dynasty, and no one can defeat him.


    but I didn''t expect that she would be such a beautiful and elegant woman in front of her.


    Looking at the Pope sitting on the throne, wearing a crystal crown and holding a gold scepter, ante knelt down in displeasure.


    He is a fallen angel, only willing to follow the strong.


    This woman is probably a lover of Qin Dynasty.


    Therefore, the Qin Dynasty will let itself to take refuge in her.


    But can such a woman subdue her family?


    Perhaps the adults of the Qin Dynasty would come forward in person to help her subdue her family?


    If this is the case, then the Lord of Qin Dynasty is a little too disrespectful of his fallen angel family.


    Although they are not strong, but the whole family of fallen angels, after all, is a powerful force.


    And these fallen angels are so proud that it''s hard to make them submit to a woman.


    "You are the Fallen Angel recommended to me by the Qin Dynasty, ante?"


    Suu Kyi looked at ante kneeling down and found that his expression was not happy. She said in her heart.


    It seems that this guy is not convinced!


    The fallen angel of Qin Dynasty directly pushed this matter to me.


    Grandma, when you see him, you must teach him a good lesson!


    I''m in trouble!


    Now there are a lot of things in my hand. It''s really troublesome to accept the Fallen Angel family.


    Since the defeat of the Roman Church, I have been sending people to find a new stronghold of the Roman Church.


    Moreover, Europe and the United States are full of scattered dark families. It''s enough for them to spend their energy just by absorbing these scattered people every day.


    If we do not unify the European and American forces as soon as possible, we will not be able to return to the Qin Dynasty earlier.


    However, the Qin Dynasty to the Fallen Angel family to their own, it is also able to help her.


    After all, it''s a fallen angel. It''s a big power to integrate.


    With them, we can speed up the pace of unifying the West.


    "Yes, your majesty, it''s me."


    "Very well, from now on, you will be the commander of my fallen angel Legion."


    "This..."


    Ant hesitated for a moment.


    "Why, don''t you think the position is not high?"


    Standing on the side of the vampire girl Mary, immediately stare at her beautiful big eyes, "this is in addition to your majesty, the highest honor of the dark Holy See!"


    "I know your majesty will not treat me badly."


    Ant raised his head, revealed his pale face, and said, "but I submit only to the strong. Originally, I thought that his holiness, recommended to me by the Lord of Qin Dynasty, would be a great hero. But I didn''t expect that it was just a woman... "


    "You look down on women!"


    Maryton was a little upset. She opened her mouth and showed her fangs.


    Originally very beautiful woman, such a tusk, looks very frightening.


    "Oh, I understand."


    Suu Kyi reached out and stopped Mary who wanted to do it.


    She knew that Mary''s strength was not as good as the fallen angel in front of her.


    Although the dark Vatican has a large number of people, its experts are very few.


    This kind of magic power period of ante is a little master.


    I hope the rest of the Fallen Angel family can be a little stronger.


    "Ante, let me ask you first, what is your position in your family?"


    "There are seven levels of fallen angels. I''m just a third level fallen angel."


    Said ante.


    "Three fallen angels The highest one is level seven? "


    "Yes."


    Ant nodded.


    Suu Kyi estimated in her heart, in this case, there should be fallen angels in the golden period!


    In this way, it can greatly enhance the power of the dark Holy See!


    Good, good!


    She was suddenly interested in taking over the Fallen Angel family.


    "My head of the ant army, take me to your family."


    Said Suzy, slowly rising to her feet.


    She was dressed in a black and gold papal robe, wearing it, looked very elegant and noble.


    For Suu Kyi''s beauty, ante was slightly stunned.


    But in an instant he thought that this was a woman of the Qin Dynasty, and he didn''t dare to have any more thoughts.


    Unfortunately, we can''t conquer the world by beauty.Otherwise, this woman would have unified the West.


    "Your Majesty, you''d better not go."


    "There are many masters in my family. If you do go, I may not be able to protect your integrity. "


    Do you want to protect us, your majesty


    Mary couldn''t help curling her lips.


    "At least, my strength is a third level fallen angel."


    Said ante, patting his chest.


    "Ante, I understand your kindness. But there are some things that have to be done. "


    I''m very interested in the scepter now. It should be very helpful for me to conquer the West


    "It seems that you have decided, ok..."


    Ant had no choice but to nod.


    Perhaps, after arriving at the family, the adults of Qin Dynasty will appear to help.


    The power of the Lord of Qin Dynasty is enough to defeat the seven level fallen angel.


    That''s a real and real strong man, an invincible one!


    How much I want to follow him, alas.


    Unfortunately, in his eyes, he is nothing at all, so I don''t want to take it with him.


    "Sire, I need to start a teleportation array, because my family is in a relatively hidden place. And, not here, in Italy. "


    "I see. You can provide the coordinates."


    Suu Kyi nods to Winnie next to her.


    Vini immediately comes up and releases her dark spell.


    A six awn array gradually appeared on the ground.


    "The coordinates are..."


    Ant gave some figures.


    These coordinates can only be understood by dark creatures who are proficient in transmitting magic.


    Suji doesn''t understand. When she uses Jiuyou poisonous spider to transmit, she constructs the silk coordinates in advance.


    It''s not quite the way they do it.


    Soon, the transmission array is set up.


    "Your Majesty, just follow me."


    Ante walked in first.


    "Your Majesty, we will accompany you."


    Pooh and Mary immediately stepped forward and said.


    "No need."


    Suu Ji waved her hand. "It''s just a small family of fallen angels. I''ll give it to me. You can guard here."


    With that, she also lifted her feet and walked into the transmission array.


    When she came out of the teleport, it was a black night sky.


    In front of her, is a lively bar.


    It was full of drinkers. It was very noisy and seemed to be shouting something.


    "What''s going on inside?"


    Standing at the door of the bar, Suu Kyi asked.


    "This is the stronghold of our family."


    Ante laughed, as if to think of something, "there is an underground boxing ring, I used to fight black boxing there, also made a lot of money."


    "I see. I know how to meet your patriarch."


    Said Suzy, reaching for her clothes.


    In an instant, her black and gold papal robe became a red windbreaker, which was draped on her body.


    Ant opened his eyes wide.


    What magic is this!


    He did not know, this is the Qin Dynasty to Su Fei refined clothes, and Qin Dynasty that windbreaker, can become any dress up.


    "Come on, let''s go to the underground fight."


    "Ah?"


    Ante was surprised. He didn''t expect that the Pope of the dark Holy See would take part in such a movement!


    He thought that the proud female Pope would directly ask him to take her to the patriarch!


    I don''t know what this woman is thinking.


    However, Qin Dynasty adults let themselves follow her, no matter what request, he can only answer.


    "OK..."


    Ant had no choice but to follow Suu Kyi into the familiar bar.


    There are a lot of people in the bar, facing a big screen, drinking and yelling.


    "Kill him! Kill him


    "Hit him in the head! All my money is on you


    "Fuck, kick him, JJ! Can you do it? You


    The boisterous noise attracted Suu Kyi''s attention.


    She saw two men, a black man and a white man, fighting fiercely on the big screen.


    You hit me with one punch and one foot. It was very fierce.


    Suu Kyi saw this kind of underground boxing for the first time. She had to admit that it was really violent and cruel.


    In regular competitions, the moves that cannot be made and the parts that cannot be attacked are allowed here.


    You can use all means to knock down your enemy!Except for weapons, of course.


    In the arena, your only weapon is your body!


    The black man was obviously superior. He was tall and his dark skin was shining with sweat.


    He hugged the white man and punched him in the ribs.


    The white man''s physical fitness is also good, a few times in a row, still can adhere to.


    "Where can I sign up?"


    Suu Kyi asked.


    This kind of competition is too childish.


    "Here."


    Ante can see that this woman can''t seem to live any more. How could the Lord of Qin Dynasty have such an ancient and exquisite woman? AI


    he had to take Suji to the registration office. A blonde woman in charge of registration at the bar held a wine cup in her hand. Seeing ante coming, he immediately said with a smile.


    "Oh, isn''t this ant? Why, do you want to come and play two games?"


    The fallen angel of his family often leaves the game, which is a common occurrence in the bar.


    "No I''m an audience today. "


    Ante shook his head and pointed to the beautiful Suu Kyi behind her.


    "It''s her who''s going to play next..."


    "Oh?"


    The blonde was surprised. "Are you right? This is your new girl?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense! She is a woman of a friend of mine! You''ll kill me if you say that! "


    Antler was very nervous.


    Suu Kyi stood behind with a smile. She understood Italian.


    When she was studying in America, she had learned Italian and French.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1472

    She is not so easy to get angry and treat her subordinates more leniently. She is not such a careful leader.


    "An ordinary woman It''s not a fight to die


    The blonde couldn''t help but say, "you won''t, have a grudge against your friend!"


    "There''s no grudge."


    If you had a grudge, you would have died!


    "Oh, oh! I see! "


    The blonde''s eyes brightened. "Do you really like that friend of yours, so you''re going to send this woman to death so that you can get him?"


    "Poof..."


    Suu Kyi, who was standing in the back, couldn''t help laughing.


    This kind of speculation is so interesting


    The West seems to be less opposed to homosexuality, but it does not support it.


    For example, in France, the government supports heterosexual cohabitation, and there are government incentives.


    And if it''s same-sex cohabitation, tut.


    The main reason is that the French government is afraid that there are too many homosexuals and that the population will not reproduce.


    Now the population of many places has begun to grow at zero.


    Even negative growth first.


    In a word, it''s all homosexuality.


    In foreign countries, if two men go to a hotel and ask for a room, they are easily suspected to be homosexual.


    There is no problem with the opposite sex, and no one will be discriminated against.


    If it''s China, no one says anything about living with the same sex.


    "No, no nonsense!"


    An te heart a shiver, that is Qin Dynasty adult!


    I don''t want to die!


    "Why do you talk so much today? Sign up now!"


    Said ante hastily.


    "Hee hee, I see. Look at your nervous little sample. It''s so cute."


    The blonde winked at ant and threw him a gold sign.


    "Die!"


    Ant didn''t want to pay attention to the girl, took the sign and walked downstairs with Suu Kyi.


    "After you go in, your majesty, it''s not good to follow me in the ground."


    "Well, good."


    Suu Kyi went down the stairs and began to look around.


    Is this the underground ring?


    As soon as she went in, she was almost thrown out by a crazy roar.


    She opened her eyes and immediately saw a huge arena.


    It''s the white and the black, fighting each other.


    Around the stands surrounded by a lot of people, crazy roaring, shouting.


    It seemed that the white man couldn''t bear it. He was losing.


    At this time, he suddenly took advantage of the black people''s boxing, a hug black shoulder.


    Then, a bite in the black''s neck, blood immediately flow out.


    "I''ll go. Is he a Vampire..."


    Suu Kyi couldn''t help asking.


    "No It''s just an ordinary person... "


    "It''s just that It''s not like a human being... "


    Even biting!


    ¡°fuck£¡¡±


    The black man cried out in pain, and suddenly flew up and kicked the white man''s crotch heavily.


    All of a sudden, the white man wailed and knelt on the ground with his buttocks clamped.


    With blood on his neck, the black man raised his fists excitedly and waved them to the audience around him.


    "The audience here is VIP audience who spent money."


    "People who don''t spend money are watching TV on it," ante said


    "It seems that our black whirlwind is still the champion of tonight."


    The host sat on a high platform and yelled excitedly into the microphone, "resist busy and mean, Chuck! Is there anyone else to challenge our invincible Black Whirlwind tonight? "


    "Roar, roar!"


    The Black Whirlwind kept waving its fist.


    The following audience also followed the cry, seems to be very excited.


    "It''s our turn."


    Ante went to the edge of the ring and dropped the gold sign in his hand.


    Now, it''s all over Antoine.


    "Oh? Isn''t this the former singles king! It seems that our game is going to be lively tonight


    The host knows ante. He is also a member of the Fallen Angel family.


    "Single king, single king!"


    For a moment, a lot of voices went up.


    It seems that ante is really famous in this underground ring.


    "sorry, the Challenger tonight is not me."


    Ante shook his head and said, "it''s the one behind me."


    "What?"Everyone exclaimed at the same time, looking at the pretty woman behind ante.


    "You''re not kidding, are you?"


    The host quickly asked, "such a beautiful beauty should be loved in bed, right! How can you compete in the arena Well... "


    Before he finished, ante threw a Black Dagger in his hand and nailed it directly on the table in front of the host.


    "Brooke, pay attention to your words, this woman, you can''t make fun of."


    "This..."


    Brooke, the host, took a sip of water.


    If ante can say that, that woman is no longer a normal person.


    "It seems that this beauty is the challenger for tonight."


    He coughed twice, and then said, "beauty, don''t know your name?"


    Suu Kyi looked at the host and said with a smile, "you can call me queen."


    Queen!


    Such a pissy name!


    "Well, let''s welcome the queen and challenge the Black Whirlwind! I hope, tonight, she can give us more surprises besides her beauty


    Brooke yelled through the microphone, instantly igniting the mood of all the audience.


    Suu Kyi stepped onto the arena amid the shouts of a crowd.


    "Little beauty, I will tear you up with my own hands."


    The black man licked his lips and laughed obscenely.


    "If you have that skill."


    Suu Kyi stood there in her red windbreaker, waving to the Black Whirlwind.


    "Little beauty, if I strike first, you won''t have a chance to fight back!"


    Black Whirlwind showed a big white teeth and said with a strange smile, "why don''t you do it first and let me enjoy the fun of tonight more."


    "In that case, I''m not polite."


    Suu Kyi laughed. "This handsome guy, you are a gentleman."


    "Ha ha, I''ll be enthusiastic for a while In the meantime


    Before the Black Whirlwind finished speaking, Suu Kyi had already put out a punch, a direct hook, and hit him on the chin.


    The Black Whirlwind felt that he was hit by a car head-on. The whole person was out of control and flew directly out of the challenge arena. Then he fell under the challenge arena and foamed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For a moment, the audience stopped.


    Everyone looked at the queen of the red windbreaker in amazement.


    Only, only one move, defeated the Black Whirlwind?


    Ante shrugged his shoulders. After all, he was the Pope of the dark Vatican. How could he lose to a mortal.


    "Oh, my God, your majesty is so good!"


    The host was the first to wake up. "She beat the Black Whirlwind with only one move! It''s a queen indeed


    "Queen, Queen!"


    For a moment, everyone cheered.


    At this time, the man sitting in a luxurious room, seeing the scene on the TV, couldn''t help frowning.


    "Where does this woman come from?"


    He asked a woman standing beside him.


    "Ante brought it."


    "Send Pete up to meet her."


    "Yes, my Lord."


    The woman picked up the walkie talkie and said a few words.


    But after Su Ji defeated Black Whirlwind, for a while, there was no challenger.


    Say this woman is a fake punch?


    That''s impossible. The Black Whirlwind flew backward for more than ten meters. Finally, even the spitting star came out!


    We''re all fighters. We''re not stupid. We don''t want to die.


    Therefore, for a while, the challenge arena was a bit cold, and at this time, the host''s voice was excited again.


    "What did I know just now! An exciting news! Our killing machine, Pete, has come to the arena again! He''s going to challenge our queen of dark horses tonight


    "Killing machine, killing machine!"


    For a moment, all the audience were boiling again.


    These VIP audience, not only to win money, but also to watch the bloody and violent!


    Ant was surprised and sent a second fallen angel?


    It seems that the family attaches great importance to the female Pope


    however, if the female Pope knows the power of fallen angels first, she can give up the idea of conquering the Fallen Angel family.


    "Killing machine! Killing machine


    In the cheers of a group of people, the man with brown hair and bare upper body came out.


    This is the killing machine, the second fallen angel of the Fallen Angel family, Pete.


    "Tonight, you are my prey."


    With a slight jump, he leaped onto the ring and said to Suu Kyi with his fingers."I will hunt you."


    "Yes"


    SUJ nodded. "I''m standing here waiting for you to hunt me."


    With a smile and a smile, she made Pete swallow his mouth.


    This woman, the best!


    Tonight, she''s mine!


    Pete thought of this, but he was not at all polite, so he rushed to it.


    This woman is not an ordinary person. Don''t be polite to her. The Black Whirlwind is a reminder!


    "Very impatient."


    Su Ji smiles, "impatient, but can''t catch up with a beautiful woman!"


    "You''ll know in a minute if you can!"


    Pete roared, his fist wrapped in a faint black light, and quickly hit Suu Kyi.


    This blow, wrapped in the dark power!


    Antoine said, this Pete is really very anxious, even a step up to the full force!


    The Pope won''t hurt you!


    If you are injured, will Qin Dynasty adults blame themselves!


    "Look, look! Our killing machine is indeed a merciless machine! Treat such beautiful woman, have no mercy at all, come up is his most classic killing fist! Oh, I seem to be able to imagine the terrible scene of this beautiful queen falling into a pool of blood


    The host couldn''t help shouting.


    Several of the audience couldn''t help turning their heads for fear of seeing the beauty bleed.


    "Pa!"


    But at this time, saw that the red windbreaker queen Suu Kyi, casually stretched out a hand, and held Peter this so-called murderous fist.


    "My hunter, your fist is too weak."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1473

    When Suu Kyi said that, pitton was furious.


    What, how dare you laugh at my second fallen angel Pete!


    He wanted to pull out his fist, but he was surprised to find that the other side''s small white hand, like an iron hoop, had been holding his fist so tightly that he could not pull it out!


    Well, what''s the situation!


    It''s just a woman. How can she have such great strength!


    "My God, what do I see?"


    The host is just breathing, "our queen, even one hand took the killing machine''s killing fist! Incredible! Worthy of our Majesty the queen


    The audience is also very excited!


    How fierce this woman is! How can you catch the fist of a killing machine!


    "Let me go!"


    Pete''s cold sweat is coming down. He reaches out another fist, with black light, and hits Suu Kyi''s ribs like lightning.


    "All said, your fist is weak And it''s slow. "


    Su Ji is a twist, very easy to avoid a blow from Pete.


    Pete shook the other hand on her chin, and the other hand came back.


    "At least, I should have a fist like me!"


    "Bang!"


    Peterton spits out a mouthful of blood. The whole person flies upside down in the air for several laps. Finally, he falls under the challenge arena and nearly hits the host on the stage. The host is stunned.


    "Sleeping trough! It''s amazing! Even the killing machine Pete was killed by her Majesty''s fist! This is a miracle! Long live the queen


    But the host did not forget his identity, and soon calmed down and yelled into the microphone.


    All the audience cheered together.


    "Queen! The queen


    "Queen, I love you!"


    "Your Majesty, please call me, ask for QQ number, ask for room number!"


    Suu Kyi stood on the ring with a smile on her mouth.


    All of them have come to this one. The Fallen Angel family should be out of breath.


    Ante was surprised, too.


    The Pope can beat Pete!


    Does she have three levels of falling angel?


    After all, he is the Pope of the dark holy see!


    No strength, how can we convince the public!


    "My Lord, what should I do?"


    In the luxurious room, the beauty asked the elegant man drinking red wine beside him.


    "Let Sandra go."


    "Sandra That, pervert? "


    Next to the beauty a little surprised, looking at their own patriarch.


    "Let him go I''m afraid it''s something wrong... "


    "There''s nothing wrong with it."


    But the patriarch said, "that woman is very powerful. Let Sandra play."


    "OK, ok..."


    The beauty had no choice but to say a few words to the walkie talkie.


    "What!"


    The host, who was sitting on the high platform, was shocked when he received the news that Sandra was on the stage.


    "Did I hear you correctly! What a surprise this evening! Sandra, the mad dog, is going to challenge our champion queen


    "What!"


    At the news, ante was also taken aback.


    No mistake!


    Pete! That''s level Four fallen angel!


    This is not the most important, the most important thing is that Sandra is a big pervert!


    He is so abnormal. His favorite thing is to dismember his opponent, and then cook and eat it


    Lie trough, can''t think, this really good pervert!


    "Are you crazy?"


    In the cheers of the whole audience, ante crept into the host''s ear, pressed the microphone, and whispered.


    "Is it for the Queen''s life to put that pervert up?"


    "This, this is the order of the patriarch..."


    Brooke, the host, shrugged helplessly.


    "The patriarch..."


    Ant had a chill.


    The only fallen angel of level 8!


    He let Sandra out! Isn''t that woman Pope going to be miserable!


    It''s over. Now, I''m dead!


    No, I declared my allegiance at that time. I must be loyal to the Lord of Qin Dynasty!


    To defend the safety of the female Pope to the death!


    If the Pope is in danger! I will do it!


    Yes, that''s right! You can''t let anything happen to the pope!


    "Sandra the mad dog!"


    In a crowd of shouts, a tall man came out of the players'' lounge.Suu Kyi turned her head and looked at the man.


    His hair is black, with a western face.


    After seeing Suu Kyi, she even licked her lips.


    This guy''s action is very flexible, lightly jumps, grasps the guardrail to jump up.


    "Tut You look, it''s delicious... "


    Sandra licked her tongue.


    Suu Kyi frowned slightly.


    This man, looks very handsome and handsome, how could he be so abnormal.


    Look at his eyebrows, there is also a strong evil spirit.


    It''s not a good thing.


    "you don''t look very good."


    Suu Kyi replied simply, "so you''d better stay away from me."


    "How can this work? I really want to make you my dinner tonight..."


    Sandra licked her finger.


    "It''s disgusting."


    Suu Kyi couldn''t help frowning.


    It''s disturbing to fight such a disgusting guy.


    Would you like to call the Qin Dynasty for help?


    Forget it, or not.


    I don''t want him to worry about things in the West.


    "Forget it. Get rid of it. You''re good."


    "That''s what I said to you, delicious dinner, ha ha ha!"


    Sandra said, suddenly lowering her body and sprinting.


    His speed is really fast, in the blink of an eye, in front of Suu Kyi.


    At the same time, his palm, a palm stabbed at Suu Kyi''s abdomen.


    The palm of the hand is clearly wrapped with the power of darkness, which is definitely sharper than a dagger.


    Puff!


    The familiar sound of piercing into the flesh!


    Sandra was very excited.


    Sure enough, this kind of sound is the best to hear!


    He was held by his family for so long, and finally let him return to this stage!


    At that time, Sandra was also a black boxing player. However, most of the opponents against him had broken limbs, missing arms and broken legs. In a strong protest, Sandra was hidden.


    "What are you thinking?"


    At this time, Sandra found that the delicious woman was still standing in front of her.


    The palm of his hand actually pierced into the space.


    The palm of the woman opposite, however, was cut into her own arm.


    "I love cutting people''s bodies, don''t you?"


    Suu Kyi uses the power of nine ghost generals to make her hands sharper than swords.


    Her voice was slightly cold and said, "today, I want you to taste the pain."


    With that, she waved her hand.


    Sandra saw her broken arm flying in a stream of blood.


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    Sandra cried out in pain.


    "My hand, my hand!"


    All the audience were stunned.


    I always watch Sandra cut people''s arms and hands. Today, it''s his turn!


    Retribution is bad!


    "I''ll kill you, I''ll kill you!"


    Sandra''s eyes were red, and the clothes behind her began to stir.


    The angel?


    Will I give you this chance?


    In ante''s frightened eyes, Suu Kyi''s hand waved for a moment.


    Sandra''s eyes widened again.


    He saw the landscape around him spinning.


    Then there was the red blood.


    What''s more, his body is slowly falling down


    What''s going on


    Without waiting for him to understand, his consciousness is completely in the dark.


    All the audience exclaimed!


    "God, kill, kill..."


    "Sandra''s head has been cut off!"


    "Well, the queen is in the way..."


    Ante and Brooke were also wide eyed.


    Level Four fallen angel! That''s it. It''s easy to be killed!


    Not even a little resistance!


    Ant''s heart suddenly became tense.


    He began to understand.


    Why does the female Pope hear herself say she is not good, but just a faint smile.


    That''s because people are really terrible!


    Yes, the women of the Qin Dynasty, how could they be weak!


    What a fool I am!


    But how strong is that woman Pope?


    No matter how strong she is, can she be the opponent of level seven fallen angel!


    Especially the patriarch of my family, the eight level fallen angel!


    I''m afraid that the adults of Qin Dynasty are only at the same level as the clan leader!Want to subdue the Fallen Angel family, this matter How could it be!


    What even the Roman Church couldn''t do.


    "Sang, sang, Sandra''s head was cut off..."


    So was Brooke, the host. His voice stuttered.


    At this moment, he suddenly blinked.


    "Your Majesty, our boss, please Would you please cooperate and come with us? "


    "No problem."


    Suji readily agreed that she had done so many purposes, not just to meet the person behind her.


    The Fallen Angel family has been subdued.


    "Wait, wait!"


    Ante ran after him. "I''ll go with your majesty."


    "Well, just follow me."


    Suu Ji nods. At this time, her demeanor reminds ante of Qin Dynasty.


    Worthy of being a woman of the Qin Dynasty!


    It''s really sharp!


    "This way, please..."


    An Italian beauty came up and invited Suu Kyi to walk upstairs.


    "Queen! The queen


    "Queen, I love you! Please sign on your underwear!


    "queen, I will win you all next time


    A group of fans yelled wildly in the back.


    "I didn''t expect that it was fun to fight black boxing."


    Suu Kyi blinked at ant.


    "Well, this..."


    Ant took a mouthful.


    No matter how interesting it is, I can''t stop you, the fierce female pope!


    Kill a fallen angel directly!


    It''s hard to imagine How many people did this Oriental woman kill when she became the Pope of the Western dark Holy See


    When she killed Sandra, this beautiful woman didn''t even blink her eyes


    Three people all the way up to the third floor of the bar and finally stop in front of an office.


    "This is it. Please come in..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1474

    As soon as she arrived at the door of the room, Suu Kyi felt a strong sense of oppression and came out from inside.


    There are experts in it.


    She weighed it in her heart. She was probably a master with six weights.


    It''s amazing to have this level of power!


    This is the head of the Fallen Angel family!


    It''s better than level seven fallen angel. Otherwise, how can you be the patriarch.


    "This is our boss''s room. Please come in."


    Respectfully, the woman bent down to open the door.


    Suu Kyi didn''t hesitate to step in.


    And ante was close behind her.


    As soon as they entered, more than a dozen fallen angel family men in black suits suddenly appeared in the room and surrounded them in the center.


    "What are you going to do?"


    When ante saw that they were all fallen angels of level 6 and level 7, they were all masters. He could not help but exclaim, holding a Black Dagger in each hand, and watching the fallen angels with vigilance.


    "Ante, you''re just the third fallen angel."


    At this time, an elegant and noble man in a tuxedo came out from behind with a glass in his hand.


    "If you want to resist, you''ll die."


    "Patriarch, why do you treat us like this?"


    Ant was nervous when he saw the man.


    He was afraid of his patriarch, because this fallen angel is really powerful!


    He once saw with his own eyes how his patriarch killed several angels who came to offend him!


    "Ha ha, this woman killed my people, I am so polite to her."


    "Sandra can''t die in vain," said the patriarch


    "Actually, I was looking forward to seeing you tonight."


    Suu Kyi, holding her arm and standing fearlessly in the field, said, "it''s just that after seeing it, I find that I''m a little disappointed. It turns out that you are not so good either


    "How dare you be powerless to the patriarch


    A six level fallen angel immediately stared and cursed, "where''s the wild woman? Do you know the rules?"


    "When!"


    At this time, Suu Kyi''s clothes suddenly changed.


    She had a crystal crown on her head, a purple gold robe on her head, and a gold scepter in her hand.


    The dull sound made the six fallen angels feel nervous.


    "I am Suu Kyi, Pope of the dark Holy See! Do you understand the rules when you talk to me like that? "


    "Are you the Pope?"


    The patriarch was startled and his eyes suddenly tightened.


    "What are you doing in the land of my fallen angel?"


    "Ha ha, of course, it''s not a guest. You don''t have fun here, and I don''t have the leisure time."


    Suu Kyi said lightly, "I''m here to subdue your family."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    For a moment, the fallen angels all around couldn''t help laughing.


    "Take us in? What a joke


    "Ha ha ha, this woman is crazy!"


    "Holy See of darkness, how ridiculous


    Ant frowned, feeling that these companions were a little too much.


    "It''s just a little dark holy see."


    The patriarch drank a mouthful of red wine and said, "the old Pope, dare not talk to me like this. It''s ridiculous that you, a little ordinary woman, dare to be so arrogant and ridiculous. "


    "The dark Vatican, it''s not the dark church you know."


    Suu Kyi has been wearing a faint smile, said, "a new dark Holy See, is waving to you. Follow me. "


    "What do you want to do?"


    The patriarch waved his glass slightly and asked.


    "Unify the whole west."


    Suu Kyi''s words are amazing.


    "Hahaha, this is the funniest joke I''ve ever heard in my life!"


    The patriarch couldn''t help laughing. "It''s just a dark holy see. It has been hiding like a mouse for many years. Now he dares to come out and say that he wants to unify the West! Are you telling me a joke? "


    "Hehe, when it comes to hiding, I''m afraid it''s you who fall into the angel family?"


    Suu Kyi did not care about the other side''s ridicule, but asked, "the Vatican, which you have been afraid of, has been uprooted by my dark Vatican. Now the Roman church is the real dog of the house. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "Is that true?"


    "It seems that your news is too backward."


    Suu Kyi is no longer hiding in this corner


    "NonsenseA fallen angel of level six suddenly exclaimed, "do you want to eradicate the Roman Church? Who do you think you are, Lord Lucifer


    "Even Lucifer would have killed him if she had stopped me from unifying the West."


    When the queen went out, Suu Kyi got angry.


    "How dare you slander our Lord Lucifer


    Lucifer is the God of fallen angels!


    When Suu Kyi said this, an angel fell into a rage.


    "Let me punish you for your rudeness on behalf of Lord Lucifer."


    A fallen angel of level six suddenly pops up a pair of black wings behind her back, and then throws a dark dragon gun at Suji.


    "Your Majesty, be careful!"


    Ante was shocked. The speed and destructive power of the dark dragon gun were extremely strong!


    He didn''t even think about it. He immediately rushed over and tried to use his body to block the Dragon gun for Suji!


    The women of Qin Dynasty will protect themselves to the death!


    The patriarch shakes his head. This ante is dead.


    "Pa!"


    At this time, Su Ji, standing on one side, suddenly stretched out her hand and easily grasped the dark dragon gun.


    This scene, startled many fallen angels!


    That''s a dragon gun overdrawn by the sixth fallen angel!


    How can a mere Pope survive!


    You know, in the eyes of these fallen angels, the dark Vatican has always been very bad.


    Ant blinked, too.


    This time, let him can''t help but think of the Qin Dynasty adults, randomly accept their own dragon gun scene!


    As expected, she is an adult woman, so powerful!


    Level six fallen angel, it seems, is not an adult''s opponent!


    "It seems that there will be a world war today."


    Suu Kyi sighed. "You asked for it."


    "You asked for it."


    The patriarch''s voice was slightly chilly, "hands on!"


    For a moment, those six level falling angels and seven level falling angels all rushed towards Suu Kyi.


    Antler was very nervous.


    Gosh, so many masters of the family together, the female pope must be dangerous!


    "Good coming!"


    Suu Kyi''s eyes flashed a light.


    "Nine you poisonous spider! Give it to me


    With that, she struck the scepter.


    Suddenly, countless spider silk flew out of her body.


    Each silk, like a sword, runs through the bodies of fallen angels.


    "Dangdangdang!"


    For a moment, the room was covered with spider silk.


    All the fallen angels were nailed to the spider silk, unable to move.


    Red blood, continuously along the spider silk down.


    A move!


    Both ante and the patriarch, the only ones who survived, were wide eyed.


    Only one more move!


    She, her cultivation, to what extent!


    "Be merciful this time."


    Su Ji solved all the fallen angels with one move, but she couldn''t see any color of joy on her face. She seemed to do it at will.


    "Next time, it''s their heart that the silk goes through."


    Fallen angel''s vitality is very strong, although the body is nailed a lot of holes, but not to the root.


    But it''s hard to act.


    These spider silk, strong and terrible, like steel wire, fixed their bodies.


    "You, who are you..."


    The patriarch''s voice began to tremble, and the wine cup could not be held.


    "I told you all over again. You really don''t have a long memory. How can you be a clan leader?"


    Suu Kyi said discontentedly, "remember, I''ll say it again! I''m Suu Kyi, Pope of the dark Holy See! Queen of the West in the future


    "I don''t accept it! I''ll fight you myself


    As an eight level fallen angel, the patriarch didn''t want to yield to people, especially a woman!


    His back suddenly opened two pairs of black wings, originally blue eyes, become pitch black.


    "This is my territory. It''s not convenient to fight. If you have the ability, you can go out and fight with me!"


    With a beat of his back wings, he flew directly from the window into the night sky outside.


    "Well, you''re one of them."


    Su Ji stepped on the white auspicious cloud and flew into the air.


    Ant looked silly down there.


    It turns out that the female Pope and the adults of the Qin Dynasty are just as strong


    I''m a fool to think that the female Pope has no ability


    Originally, the ability of others is very big!


    At this time, in the moonlight, the patriarch patted two pairs of black wings, floating in the night sky, looking at Suji stepping on Xiangyun."I, Andrea, the head of the Fallen Angel family, swear in the moonlight!"


    The patriarch exclaimed, "if I Andrea loses to you the dark Pope, I will bring the Fallen Angel family under your command! But if you lose! Join your family and mine


    "Yes."


    Suu Kyi nodded and then hooked her finger at Andrea. "Come on, quick decision. I''m still in a hurry to go back to the Holy See."


    "Don''t look down on me! I am a fallen angel


    Andre bellowed, and then his figure suddenly disappeared and, in the blink of an eye, appeared behind Suu Kyi.


    At the same time, a short black sword in her hand stabbed at Suu Kyi''s back.


    But Suu Kyi was aware of his actions.


    Her back, suddenly opened a pair of black flame wings, the temperature is burning, toward Andre patted in the past.


    "It''s hot!"


    Andreaton felt burning and flew back several tens of meters in an instant.


    "I''ll show you my new move."


    Suu Kyi said, floating in the air, holding a black flame in her left hand and a rolling water ball in her right hand.


    "What is that! Elemental mage? "


    Andre, who didn''t know what magic was, thought it was magic.


    "No, it''s Oriental magic! Go, ice fire duet


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1475

    Suu Kyi''s water polo in her right hand suddenly turns into a hockey ball, which is very white.


    Then, with such a swing of her hands, a red flame, wrapped in white frost, she entangled herself and hit Anderson in the opposite direction.


    Anderson wanted to put up a dark barrier to block the move.


    But when the red and blue fire and ice hit him in front of him, he immediately felt a huge pressure!


    This! It''s not something he can stop!


    Anderson was flustered and quickly left with a flap of his wings.


    The fire and ice double play, has been chasing behind him, continuous extension.


    Anderson flew so fast that in the blink of an eye, he flew to a tall clock tower.


    With a flap of his wings, he avoided the clock tower and slid out.


    Suu Kyi tries to control the fire and ice duet and also gets out of the belfry.


    But this spell is not well controlled, Suu Kyi is also the first time to release, just to see the power.


    She didn''t control well, and suddenly, the double play blew up on the bell tower.


    "Boom


    There was a huge burst of fire and icicles in the air.


    Ice and fire restrain each other, making the explosion more violent!


    In the blink of an eye, the whole clock tower, there is no half of it!


    Anderson was stunned.


    This, what is this!


    That''s the power of nuclear weapons!


    Such a huge clock tower, the upper part of the bell tower has been blasted to nothing!


    Not even the rubble!


    And the second half, actually frozen on a layer of thick frost!


    At the same time, the frost is still spreading, along the lower body of the bell tower, quickly spread to the street.


    Fortunately, it''s evening. There are few people around here.


    One after another, icicles grow out on the ground. The surrounding ground, streetlights and parked vehicles are frozen with frost.


    What a terrible trick!


    Even in the face of those angels, Anderson did not have such pressure!


    "Oh, ah, it''s crooked..."


    Suu Kyi quickly covered her cherry mouth and apologized.


    "Forget it, this spell is too hard to control. Change it!"


    The magic of fusion system is more difficult to control.


    Suu Kyi finished and stretched out her hands to release a magic that she could easily grasp.


    "Phoenix flame!"


    She pinched and pointed.


    Suddenly, behind a pair of black wings of fire separated from and turned into a black fire phoenix.


    The fire phoenix is more than five meters long. With a beat of wings, the flame feathers fly everywhere.


    It made a song and flew towards Anderson.


    "Dark dragon gun!"


    Anderson immediately grabbed a black dragon gun in his hand and threw it at the fire phoenix.


    He''s going to run through the Phoenix with a dragon gun!


    "Condensation!"


    But Suu Kyi releases another spell at the same time.


    Or ice magic.


    In an instant, the Dragon spear flying over was frozen into ice.


    "What!"


    Anderson was so surprised that his dragon gun would freeze!


    At this time, the fire phoenix also flew to Anderson''s side, directly patted the wing, nimbly bumped into Anderson''s body.


    "Boom


    This air, and burst out a firelight, like a huge fireworks bloom, the fire around the dance and spread.


    "It''s pretty to set off fireworks. I don''t know if the Phoenix flame has strong lethality."


    Suu Kyi has not used magic since she became Pope.


    She put a hand on her lips and couldn''t help guessing.


    As the flames dissipated, Anderson''s embarrassed body came out.


    It''s really embarrassing.


    Originally clean tuxedo, now burning everywhere is holes, burnt black.


    Even hair, with red sparks in several places.


    In fact, Su Ji only made 20% of her efforts.


    If she had done her best, Anderson would have been killed by her.


    She came to subdue the Fallen Angel family, not to destroy the family.


    The reason why she killed Sandra was that she was so abnormal.


    "Now I''ll give you a chance."


    Suji stepped on the auspicious cloud, holding the golden scepter, she said, "either submit or die."


    "I, I don''t accept it!"


    Anderson suddenly let out a roar, and then the black light came out of him.


    "No one can stop the great fallen angel! As a fallen angel, I will defeat youWith that, Anderson grabbed a long black gun in his hand, patted his wings, and rushed to Suu Kyi''s face like lightning.


    "Aren''t you a wizard! Under the close attack, see what you do


    With that, Anderson brandished his rifle.


    "I''m not really good at melee."


    Suu Kyi shakes a shadow, the shadow is swept by Anderson, and she flies to the other side.


    "Compared with sister Zhao, my melee is just like scum. It''s enough for you, though. "


    "Weak mage, dare to say such big words! Take it


    Anderson said, waving his rifle.


    Scanning from left to right is quite impressive.


    "Your move, too stupid!"


    Suu Kyi couldn''t help satirizing. This kind of open and easy style was no different from the ancient soldiers'' practice.


    Suddenly she held out her hand and seized the long gun swept by her opponent.


    "What!"


    Anderson didn''t expect that Suu Kyi''s strength was so strong that she caught her spear, and he couldn''t even draw it out.


    "I''ve said, you''re stupid. How can such a child like attack work for me? "


    "Die!"


    Anderson let go of the gun with one hand, grabbed a short black sword, and stabbed at Suu Kyi like lightning.


    "I won''t play with you."


    Suu Kyi finally shook her head, held out a finger and flicked Anderson''s rifle before the dagger reached it.


    "Bang!"


    The gun flew out of the air and landed on Anderson''s chest.


    In an instant, Anderson''s body directly turned into a shell, and flew out a hundred meters in an instant.


    At last, it crashed into a building in the distance and flew out from the other side, which can be regarded as slowing down the speed.


    "Boom


    Finally, I hit a billboard and the neon lights on it were smashed.


    Anderson spits out a mouthful of red blood, and the whole person is extremely weak.


    More than that, it''s panic.


    What kind of power is this!


    With only one finger, you beat yourself in such a mess?


    Is that her real strength?


    Why does this hinder


    He is a decent eight level fallen angel, even if fighting with angels, he has not been so embarrassed.


    "Well, I''ll give you one last chance."


    Suu Kyi appears in front of Anderson again.


    "This is the last chance. Either surrender or die. "


    She said, shaking her hands.


    A black sword went straight to Anderson''s ear.


    Cold sweat, straight down Anderson''s forehead.


    How terrible


    This woman, really, can''t be provoked


    "I, I am willing to surrender..."


    Fallen angels admire the strong.


    Only the strong can conquer the fallen angel.


    "That''s about it."


    Suu Kyi nodded with satisfaction. "You said you couldn''t finish your promise earlier? You see how good it is now. It has damaged the bell tower and the building! If you really want to pay for it, you should pay for it yourself


    "Yes, it is My majesty... "


    Since allegiance has been declared, fallen angels are always loyal.


    "Good. Now, I''ll announce..."


    Suu Kyi raised her scepter. Just as she was about to speak, a woman''s voice came from the roof of a building behind her.


    "Ah ah, I said how can''t I see the imperial concubine of the Qin Dynasty? It''s so powerful here."


    "Who?"


    Suu Kyi turned around and threw out a blue and purple lightning from her scepter.


    This is the power of Jiuyou Devil Dog!


    "Click!"


    The lightning flashed on a water tower on the opposite floor, which exploded directly.


    In the splash of water, a woman''s graceful figure slowly came out.


    "Tut, it''s quite violent. I wonder if the Qin Dynasty can stand you."


    "Who are you?"


    Suu Kyi squinted at the little girl.


    She felt that this woman was not a good person.


    "Don''t be so nervous. I''m just a small part."


    The girl laughed like a silver bell, "the other people''s name is Han Bing, just a little devil in hell."


    "What does the devil want from me?"


    Suu Kyi didn''t let go of her vigilance. She still held the scepter and asked.


    "Oh, my elder sister''s temper is not small."


    Han Bing has been laughing, "don''t be so fierce. People are also asked by Uncle Qin to help him keep an eye on the activities of the Roman Church. However, the uncle seems to be busy now, so people want to directly remind your sister who is the Pope of the dark Holy See"Oh? You were asked by the Qin Dynasty? "


    Suu Kyi''s watery eyes turned.


    "Today, the elder sister is really a beauty. No wonder uncle is so fascinated by you."


    Han Bing smiles and flatters.


    "What do you want to say?"


    But Suu Kyi is not a person who can be fooled by a word or two.


    When so many boys chased her, no matter how beautiful, she had heard.


    As the saying goes, there is nothing to pay attention to.


    This female devil certainly did not come to say a few good words to herself.


    "Oh, my beautiful sister, don''t be so direct..."


    Han Bing still said with a smile, "I have an important news here, don''t big sister?"


    "Important news? What is it? "


    "Hee hee, but I can''t tell you for nothing that I am a devil. Trading always brings benefits."


    "What good?"


    "If you can, can you..."


    Han Bing looked at Suji. In her black eyes, she kept flashing light, "others Can you take away your soul, big sister? "


    "What are you talking about?"


    Suu Kyi raised her eyebrows and raised her scepter.


    This little devil wants his own soul!


    What the hell does she want to do!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1476

    "Hee hee, big sister, don''t be angry!"


    Han Bing saw the scepter, a little nervous in her eyes.


    Their own strength, but not as good as the woman in front of ah!


    I used to be better than uncle.


    But I don''t know what happened. My uncle''s cultivation became so deep!


    Even his women are so powerful!


    Just that thunder and lightning, how terrible!


    Fortunately, she flashed quickly, otherwise, she would be injured!


    The main palace of the Qin Dynasty was so hot


    It''s better to be less provocative.


    However, Han Bing can feel that the soul of this woman is really, very wonderful and wonderful.


    She couldn''t help but try to get the soul into her own hands.


    "You know, we demons, our favorite thing is the soul."


    Han Bing rubbed her fingers and said, "besides, the soul of big sister is really How attractive... "


    "Attractive?"


    It''s the first time Suu Kyi has heard such praise.


    "It''s because Although my sister is already very beautiful But the soul, more beautiful What''s more, it''s wonderful, really wonderful... "


    "You''re out of your mind!"


    Suu Kyi just felt a little numb in her back.


    There is a kind of feeling that the little rabbit is fixed by the hungry wolf.


    Anyway, it''s not comfortable!


    "Hee hee, follow the elder sister''s words. Anyway, I just like the soul of big sister!"


    Han Bing said with a smile, "so, big sister, would you like to exchange with me?"


    "I''m curious what kind of news is worth exchanging with my soul."


    Suji laughed. "In my opinion, there is nothing worth my soul to pay except the life of Qin Dynasty. So, you''d better take advantage of my girl''s happy time and run away


    "Hee hee, this is about trading. Naturally, we can talk about it."


    "How to talk about it?"


    Suu Kyi raised her eyebrows.


    "Hee hee, even if you don''t have a soul!"


    Han Bing quickly said, "as long as big sister, also use a message, and I exchange, it is OK."


    "Oh? What do you want to know? "


    Suu Kyi couldn''t figure out what kind of medicine was sold in the little devil''s gourd.


    "Hee hee, as long as the elder sister tells me, do you still have a sister?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Suji looked at Han Bing, "what do you want to do? If you dare to attack my sister, I will definitely, absolutely not forgive you!"


    Above her scepter, there was a crackling purple lightning.


    She''s angry!


    Han Bing is nervous for a moment.


    It''s amazing to make this woman angry!


    "No, don''t get me wrong..."


    She quickly suppressed the tension in her heart and said, "I''m just curious, curious..."


    At the same time, Han Bing is in the dark.


    It turns out that she does have a sister


    Then, this matter can be explained clearly


    Hehe, no wonder


    "Well, since my elder sister has told me the news, I will tell you the news as agreed."


    Han Bing raised his hands, "first prove to you, I really do not have danger."


    "What news, say it!"


    Suji looked at Han Bing, "if this news is not enough to satisfy me, I am not sure of your personal safety."


    She said, grabbing a thin black knife in her hand.


    This is the ability of the nine ghost generals.


    Suu Kyi is sure to stab the devil in half before she escapes.


    If she dares to escape.


    "Don''t be so nervous We have something to say slowly


    Han Bing said, "I''m just an intelligence agent. I don''t have to be so nervous, right?"


    "If you have something to say, I don''t have time for you!"


    Suu Kyi glared at her big eyes.


    It''s kind of dignified.


    "Well, I''ll make a long story short."


    Han Bing raised his hands and said, "after the Roman church was broken up, many angels were hiding in the crowd, which was very difficult to find. But I found the Archangel Michael. "


    "Michael


    Suu Kyi was shocked immediately.


    She heard that the Qin Dynasty said that Lucifer had been captured by the military master as a corpse God.


    Michael, however, has been missing ever since he failed to attach himself to his friend Shangluo.


    "Where is Michael?"


    According to their current strength, it should not be difficult to defeat Michael.


    After all, Michael only has the power from scattered immortals to golden immortals.What''s more, he has the power of God. Though impure, bullying an archangel with holy power is enough.


    "I personally suggest that you''d better not go."


    Han Bing said, "because of Michael''s current position, it is the holy mountain of the Roman Church."


    "Holy mountain?"


    Andre, the fallen angel who had been in the back, could not help but change his face when he heard this.


    "My God, Michael, what does she want to do, isn''t it..."


    "Yes, she''s going to release a terrible guy..."


    Thinking of that guy, Han Bing can''t help but shiver.


    "Absolutely, it''s not an opponent you can face I can''t even understand his level. "


    "Angel, how high can you be


    The most powerful ones Suu Kyi knew were Archangel Michael and fallen angel Lucifer.


    "So Even if Michael and Lucifer were tied together, it would not be enough for him to fight with one hand. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It seems that this strength is really not low!


    Suu Ji estimated in her heart, at least it was the level of Da Luo Jinxian!


    These angels who master the holy power are a little stronger than ordinary people.


    Although not much, a little is better than nothing.


    She''s counting her odds.


    "But


    Han Bing''s eyes turned, "now, this guy has not been released. Michael seems to have been preparing for a long time. Tomorrow night will be the day to revive the guy... "


    "Tomorrow night..."


    Suu Kyi weighed it in her mind. "Who the hell is that guy?"


    "Hee hee, this, our deal is over! Beautiful big sister, the guy behind you, can tell you other answers


    Suzy looked back at Anderson, pale.


    At this time, she suddenly felt a space fluctuation behind her!


    When she turned her head back again, the demoness, she did not know what, had disappeared!


    "Damn it, let her run away!"


    Suu Kyi scattered her black knife and grabbed Anderson''s arm with one hand.


    Her pure Buddhist power is the best healing power.


    Anderson''s wounds are slowly healing.


    "Thank you, your majesty..."


    Anderson said gratefully.


    "Don''t be too polite. It''s all our own people."


    "Anderson, do you know who that guy is?" Suu Kyi asked as she healed Anderson


    "I, I know..."


    Anderson has recovered a lot from the injury, but there is no blood on his face.


    "Well, that''s a We don''t want to mention names... "


    "Why?"


    Suu Kyi is very strange.


    "Think He is terrible, really terrible... "


    Anderson took two breaths and said.


    "This guy He is God''s killer... "


    Anderson took a look at SUJ, who saw deep fear in the eyes of the fallen angel.


    It was an indelible fear!


    Is that guy really that scary?


    "Yes He is the killer of God. His duty is to help God punish all the sins Whether it''s angels, demons, or dark creatures like us Even humans! As long as it is a mistake, it will never escape his palm! "


    "Cruel guy, he can kill angels?"


    "Yes! And he''s an extreme racist


    Anderson said, "because he is a super angel, so in his eyes, the lives of other races have no meaning."


    With deep fear, he continued, "we are no different from mole ants in his eyes. If he wants to die, he won''t have any hesitation. "


    "Looks like a nasty guy..."


    Suu Kyi couldn''t help frowning.


    "It''s not just hate..."


    Anderson shivered. "Once upon a time, that guy started a massacre. He made the flood in the Bible. Not only that, he also slaughtered a lot of angels, demons, and dark creatures like us. In his words, we have too many mole ants, which pollute the environment, so we must clean them up. God sealed him with his own hand because he was so angry at killing... "


    "Such a dangerous man! Michael wants to let him out


    Suu Kyi was shocked.


    "Probably, because you beat the hell out of their Roman Church!"


    Anderson said, "Michael''s birdmen have something to do with that guy. When that guy comes out, he will give priority to killing humans and other intelligent creatures... ""I''m going to stop him!"


    Suu Kyi immediately said, "this kind of person shouldn''t have appeared."


    "No way! You are no match for him at all


    Anderson said quickly, "Your Majesty, you''re going. It''s a dead end."


    "Don''t worry, I know what to do!"


    Suji said, "the female devil didn''t tell the news to the Qin Dynasty, but told me. Obviously, she wanted me to save the world myself! Unfortunately, she overestimated me. I''m not a superhero. I''m just a little woman who wants to help her men share the pressure. But when that guy comes out, it''s obviously a threat to my man. Therefore, I must personally prevent Michael from carrying out this plan of resurrection


    "But your majesty, what can you do to stop it?"


    "Don''t worry, although I''m not the guy''s opponent, but a small Michael, I can still make sure."


    Suu Kyi had her trade-off in mind.


    "Really, really?"


    Anderson was surprised to learn that Michael was a god like enemy to him.


    It seems that with her majesty, it is not a loss at all!


    "By the way, what''s that guy''s name?"


    "He, his name is Cyra..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1477

    "Lord Michael, is it really possible?"


    Pope Argus stood by the newly built altar and asked the beautiful angel standing on the side.


    "Why not?"


    Michael began to smile. The smile was amazing, but there was no warm smell.


    "Don''t worry, as long as you believe in God, Cyra will not kill you."


    "I know..."


    The Pope swallowed, "but God sealed Cyra I wonder if, after this Cyra came out, even God began to hate... "


    "No way."


    Michael shook his head. "This Cyra is God''s favorite child. It was his own mistake to seal him. Now that it has been sealed for so long, he should have repented. "


    Wake up?


    I hope so


    Argus is still a little uneasy, after all, that guy, strength is too strong, once released, no one can control him.


    "I know what you''re worried about."


    Michael saw through the mind of Pope Argus, "don''t worry, you are the spokesman of the Father God. Theoretically speaking, in this world, we angels should serve the church."


    "No, I dare not..."


    Argus was terrified.


    Who dares to let Archangel Michael serve himself


    This guy is above everything, only under God!


    She and Lucifer were God''s right and left hands!


    "It''s nothing. It''s the father''s will. We should obey it."


    Michael said, taking out a crown of pure gold and handing it to Argus.


    "Come, your holiness, bring this crown."


    "This, this is..."


    Argus felt that there was a force in the crown that he did not dare to face.


    "This is the crown of kings."


    Michael said, "after wearing it, Narcissus must also obey your orders. It is the symbol of God and can control all the angels."


    "Really, really?"


    After taking over the crown, he felt the vigorous power above. Argus only felt the excitement in his heart!


    Wearing this, all the angels will be used by themselves!


    Jane, it''s amazing!


    Argus was very excited and put the crown directly on his head.


    "Very well, your majesty, may we begin our ceremony now?"


    Michael asked, looking at Argus, who had the crown of kings.


    "Yes, of course!"


    Argus nodded repeatedly.


    With the crown of kings, he began to look forward to the birth of Cyra!


    This is equal to, oneself had a strong hitter!


    Ha ha ha, at that time, all the dark Vatican and Qin Dynasty will die!


    "My brothers, listen to my cry and come to me from the distant space and time."


    Said Michael, raising his hands.


    Then, in the dark night sky, a flash of light.


    Argus felt the pressure doubled.


    Angel after Angel landed beside Michael.


    There were eight men and women standing on the right and left of Michael.


    Each of them wore white robes, which directly covered their faces. They could not see what they looked like. They could only judge their gender from the voice of their voices.


    "I hear your call, sister."


    "Glad to see you come back to life, sister."


    These are archangels!


    Nine archangels, all together!


    "Originally, there should be eighteen people here."


    Michael stood on the altar, looked at the eight brothers and sisters below, and said, "it''s a pity that nine people have betrayed us forever."


    "Sister, I will kill them myself!"


    Said an archangel.


    "Very well, Gabriel, I''ve always admired you the most. Those fallen angels are hateful, but now we have new enemies


    She took a breath and said, "do you remember the crusade?"


    "Of course, I will never forget..."


    An archangel''s voice was a little heavy, "in that war, we lost many brothers and sisters The eastern practitioners have expelled us. "


    "Yes! Those abominable Eastern friars


    Michael''s eyes glared. "Now, the time is almost right. We''re going to start the holy war again."


    "A new Jihad?"


    One Archangel couldn''t help asking, "but after all this time, our strength has not increased. And we were not their rivals before. Can we do it now? ""So we need a weapon."


    Michael said, "what''s more, wisdom is needed."


    "Has sister got a way?"


    Gabriel was very excited, "tell me quickly, sister, what method can let us conquer the land of the East!"


    "The last Jihad, we were too confident."


    Michael said, "I thought our strength is impregnable! But I didn''t expect that those Eastern friars were even stronger


    "Yes, those monks are really terrible!"


    An archangel couldn''t help feeling, "I always thought that archangel, the warrior of God, was the invincible existence in the world! But when I met them, I knew that I was wrong Our bodies all died once, and were resurrected in the divine pool of heaven


    "Yes, last time, we were arrogant."


    Michael nodded. "So this time, we can''t attack rashly any more! I have learned some of the strategies of human beings, and I have found that we can invade the eastern continent from the bottom up


    "How do you go from bottom to top?"


    Gabriel couldn''t help asking.


    "Very simply, let our angels be attached to the believers in the East. Then, use those believers to spread our power! We don''t have to fight those Eastern friars, just use our wisdom and deal with them! What''s more, what we need is the strength of believers! The more believers, the stronger our strength! When we surpass the eastern friars, it is not too late to attack their world! "


    "Yes, it''s a good way! It''s my sister


    A group of Archangels are very excited.


    This is a good plan!


    In this way, the eastern continent is under their control!


    "It''s a long-term plan. Now, we need weapons!"


    Michael said, pointing to the altar behind him, he said, "now, we are going to resurrect a brother we don''t like the most!"


    "Is that him..."


    "Sister, you, do you want to revive him..."


    "It''s too dangerous!"


    Gabriel also said, "that''s a madman!"


    "He may indeed be a madman."


    Gabriel nodded. "But now, we need his strength! Because, there is an enemy, someone must solve him! None of you can do that! "


    "Who can make you say that, sister?"


    Gabriel asked curiously.


    "This man is really not simple."


    Michael took a deep breath.


    Think of the last time I used Shangluo to attack the Qin Dynasty.


    The other side just a word, destroyed all their defense lines, let her spit blood, almost did not hang up!


    What power is that!


    At least, it''s not the strength that you can match!


    "I''ve played against him several times, and they''ve all lost miserably."


    Michael''s eyes slightly flashed a ray of fear, the following archangels all noticed, can not help but guess.


    Who on earth can defeat Michael!


    "So, I need this man to wake up and beat that man!"


    Said Michael.


    "No matter how much our sister will support


    All the archangels said one after another.


    Originally, angels don''t have any gender. They define gender according to the attached person.


    Because after Michael came out, Shangluo was the first to be attached to her body, so her gender was fixed on the woman.


    Therefore, these archangels will call her sister.


    She was God''s second angel.


    First, Lucifer.


    Next, it''s her, then the angels.


    "The sacrifice is ready."


    She pointed to the objects Angus had brought and said, "tonight, it will be the day when our Jihad begins!"


    "It''s a pity that this wish will be lost."


    Just then, a woman''s voice flew out.


    All the archangels present were surprised!


    Who is it that can approach here silently!


    They turned to see a woman in a black gold robe standing on a distant mountain peak, facing the night wind, looking at them.


    "The lady of darkness!"


    Argus knew this woman, and it was she who led the destruction of the Cathedral of the Roman Church!


    It can be said that he hated her to death!


    "Yes, it''s me."


    Suu Kyi held the gold scepter in her hand. "I said that I couldn''t find you birdmen. Originally, I planned a ridiculous Jihad here.""Do not insult Jihad!"


    Gabriel flew into a rage at her words.


    "Heretics, come and die!"


    He took off his white robe and flew into the air.


    Four pairs of white wings, beating behind him.


    "I Gabriel, sentence again, on behalf of the father, I will punish you!"


    He said, raising his right hand.


    A golden sword slowly appeared in the night sky.


    The sword is hanging over Suu Kyi''s head.


    "If you sentence me..."


    Suu Kyi laughed and said, "I want to ask them whether they agree or not"


    the voice dropped, and suddenly there was a bang in the night sky!


    There was a wail from Naja belyton. Silver blood appeared on his left upper wing. The whole man flew back and forth in the air for several times, and finally fell on the mountain in the distance.


    "Illegal assembly, I declare that you are under arrest."


    AI Xiaoxue holds a stone sniper gun in his hand and comes out on the top of another mountain.


    "I''ve got a helper!"


    Michael''s eyes narrowed slightly. "I''m curious. Who told you we were here?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1478

    "When we chat on QQ, we will tell you everything?"


    Suu Kyi said, "anyway, I''m here today to destroy your plan for resurrection. It''s so boring to want to start jihad. "


    "Stupid woman."


    Michael said, "I know you still have a dream of unifying the West! However, in front of the real Jihad, you are just talking about dreams. The west is ours, and the East will be ours. "


    "Really, I''d like to have a try."


    Suji laughed, "and you want to conquer the eastern continent, as if, there is a beautiful woman, will not agree to it."


    "Who?"


    When Michael was stunned, he saw a woman in a red military uniform suddenly appeared among the archangels.


    He was shocked, when did this woman come out!


    "Looking for death!"


    "Kill you!"


    "For Jihad!"


    All the archangels drew out the angel''s sword and threw themselves at the woman.


    With so many archangels, can''t you make a woman?


    "Well done."


    The woman in red military dress is Zhao Jingjing.


    Suji told her that there was a fight to fight this evening, so she put aside the affairs of the martial arts school for the time being and ran to the place where the birds didn''t poop.


    However, Suu Kyi didn''t cheat her. There were so many people who could fight.


    "I hope you''ll give me a good time."


    She said, like lightning let an archangel stab the angel sword, and then grabbed his arm, directly pulled up his body, and then hit his knee.


    "Poof!"


    The archangel spat out a mouthful of blood and collapsed on the ground.


    At this level, you don''t have to cast a spell of destruction level.


    The power of the body alone is enough to kill everything.


    The speed and power of these archangels are to the extreme, but for Zhao Jingjing, it is far from enough.


    She punched like lightning, and in the blink of an eye, the remaining seven archangels were laid to the ground by her.


    Michael frowned and looked at the woman who had killed her seven brothers and sisters.


    "You are all from the Qin Dynasty?"


    "Qin Dynasty? That''s my younger brother. "


    Zhao Jingjing, with her hands on her back and her chest full of tenderness, stood in front of Michael. "Those people are so weak that they are not happy at all."


    "I wonder if you''ll let me have a good time."


    "It seems that you have been prepared."


    Michael saw the three women encircle himself in the middle and said, "do you think it''s up to you to stop my plan?"


    "Why not?"


    The thunder on Suu Kyi''s Scepter flashed, "as long as I defeat you, the world will be peaceful."


    "Ha ha, that''s a pity. Your enemy tonight is not me."


    Michael shrugged his shoulders. "Didn''t you notice that, in fact, tonight''s ceremony started long ago."


    She said, snapping her fingers.


    "Ah, ah!"


    At this time, the Pope Argus with the crown of Kings suddenly began to cry in pain.


    He knelt down on his knees and screamed.


    And a sharp white light was shining on him.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Suu Kyi and they are all surprised. What happened to Argus?


    "Michael, Lord Michael You, you even want to take me as a sacrifice... "


    "Ha ha, it''s your honor to be the body of Cyra"


    "you, don''t you say, I''m the spokesman of God, why, why do you do this to me..."


    Argus is very painful, one of his eyes, has begun to emit a white flame.


    This is the burning of the soul!


    "Yes, the spokesman of God. That''s why we give you such special treatment."


    You can control us by an angel? What a dream! The great family of angels, we will not listen to anyone but the father


    "Damn it, I, I don''t want to die like this..."


    He raised his hand in despair. "God, help, help..."


    Before he finished, his whole body was burning with a white flame.


    "Flame of light..."


    Suu Kyi frowned. "It''s over This is terrible... "


    "The good play of the evening has begun."


    But Michael laughed.At this time, the white flame burned to the extreme.


    "Bang!"


    A sharp white light suddenly spread out.


    All the people present felt a repressive force crashing into them.


    Even Suu Kyi and some of them couldn''t help being surprised.


    This is, a strong force


    Grade, absolutely surpasses them!


    "He''s still born!"


    Su Ji exclaimed, "Xiao Xue, sister Zhao, come back to me!"


    "It''s too late. You''re all going to die tonight!"


    At this time, Michael laughed.


    And the white flame, gradually began to dissipate.


    Argus gradually rose from the ground.


    There was a golden halo on his head.


    But still dressed in the robe of the Pope, the whole person was dozens of years younger, and turned into a golden haired teenager.


    "I''ve been sleeping for a long time..."


    He gave a big stretch and then opened his eyes.


    A pair of golden eyes, first fell on Michael''s body.


    "My dear brother, long time no see."


    Michael had a gentle smile on his face.


    "Isn''t this Michael? It''s frustrating to see you."


    But the boy turned his lips.


    "I''ve been locked up for such a long time, but I''m still so angry."


    But Michael said, "no matter how, I let you out. Is that how you treat your benefactor? "


    "It''s a pity who let me out."


    Who knows, that young man is ungrateful, "and you look like a woman, really ugly. You''d better watch it when you''re still a banshee. "


    After entering the body of this soul, the modern memories in his mind were also accepted by Cyra.


    "There is a good woman over there"


    he turned his head, and a girl appeared in his golden eyes.


    "Do you have time to have dinner together?"


    Suddenly, Sheila''s figure disappears and appears in front of Suu Kyi in the blink of an eye.


    "I know a good restaurant. Would you like to try it?"


    Everyone was taken aback.


    What''s the matter with this guy!


    "Sheila! What are you doing? She''s your enemy


    "Who is my enemy? You don''t count!"


    But Silas raised a middle finger at Michael.


    At this moment, he suddenly frowned, and then stepped back two steps to the side.


    "Click!"


    A thunderbolt, rubbing his body, struck the stone behind him.


    Suddenly, half of the hill was missing.


    Suu Kyi was merciless.


    "I''m really sorry. I already have a boyfriend. If I go out to dinner with other boys, he must be very angry."


    "It doesn''t matter. If I kill him, you won''t have a boyfriend."


    She said.


    "It''s a pity."


    Suu Kyi''s eyes were cold. "He''s the only one in my heart."


    "Then I will change your heart."


    Said Sheila, holding out her hand to Suu Kyi.


    Suu Kyi''s whole body was immediately out of control. She floated up and was frozen in the air.


    This is it!


    Mind!


    No, it''s not just mindfulness! What''s more, it''s something close to the general idea!


    "I am the father''s favorite, with a little bit of his power. So, I can directly change your heart. "


    "Let go of her!"


    At this time, AI Xiaoxue in the distance suddenly made a move.


    She fired a shot at Narcissus.


    The stone bullet flew in front of Sheila''s face like lightning, and went straight to his forehead.


    "Pa!"


    But Sheila just blinked.


    The bullet broke and turned into a rose, which Sheila took in her hand.


    "Very fragrant flowers."


    Sheila handed the rose to Suu Kyi, who was held up in the air. "It''s perfect for you."


    What power is this!


    Several women were shocked.


    Even in the Qin Dynasty, it can''t be done!


    General idea?


    No, it''s not mindfulness. It''s an ability to change and create!


    "The Father created everything and changed everything."


    "It''s a pity that your hearts are not to God. Those who have no God in their hearts, I will kill them myself. Of course, I am not willing to kill you. I will change you and fill your heart with the glory of GodSheila said, looking at Suu Kyi''s eyes, suddenly golden.


    Suu Kyi''s whole body was shocked. She felt that her mind suddenly became extremely confused.


    This feeling, very disgusting, very uncomfortable


    What a pain


    "I said," let her go! "


    AI Xiaoxue immediately continued to attack. She held a MP5 in both hands, and pulled the trigger to xira.


    Bullets rained down on Sheila''s body.


    But Sheila shook her head. All the bullets came to him and turned into red roses.


    "Dragon King spits beads!"


    Just at this time, Zhao Jingjing''s figure also appeared behind Xila.


    She put her hands around her waist, and then a fierce dragon king vomited, and the white air wave ran straight to Sheila''s back.


    "Pa!"


    At this time, however, Sheila turned back and slapped the white air wave.


    Suddenly, the air wave flew straight into the night sky and scattered all the clouds in the sky, revealing the bright moonlight.


    "Women nowadays are really violent."


    Sheila said, the other hand was raised, and Zhao Jingjing was pinched up and lifted into the air.


    "I''m going to clean up your thoughts instead of the father."


    As he spoke, the golden light in his eyes became more and more bright.


    At this time, in the sky, suddenly sounded a sultry thunder.


    "Who dares to touch the women of Qin Dynasty?"


    Michael was the first to hear the sound and looked up pale.


    He''s here?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1479

    Qin Dynasty was not very happy.


    Since the last time, he was hit by a variety of meteorites in Xuanyuan palace.


    Their relationship with Xuanyuan Sakura Ji is not easy to make, it is a break again!


    As a result, today, from Suu Kyi''s telepathy, I noticed a bad breath!


    He found that Suu Kyi and his contact, is a little bit broken!


    Something must have happened there!


    But at this time, AI Xiaoxue also used telepathy to ask for help. Qin Dynasty only knew that the event was not good!


    He quickly uses the ability of nine you poisonous spider to come to Suji''s place of accident!


    Holy mountain of the Roman Church!


    How did Suu Kyi get here!


    Strange!


    However, as soon as he appeared, he saw that his two women were both held in the air by the blonde man, and the anger in the heart of the Qin Dynasty exploded.


    "Ling''er! Kill him


    The Qin Dynasty roared.


    "Yes, master!"


    A red dragon suddenly fluttered into the air.


    In the night sky, which had already been washed away from the clouds, a huge red dragon kept flying.


    "Click!"


    The fire dragon opened its mouth and spewed out a red thunder, and went straight to the Xila on the mountain.


    "The power is interesting."


    Sheila just looked up, and the golden halo on her head glowed violently.


    The thunder fell on his head, and instantly turned askew and fell on the mountain in the distance.


    "Boom!"


    The mountain suddenly turned to ashes.


    "Strong destructive power. If you stay in this world, you will only destroy the beautiful works of the father."


    Sheila said to the man in black who appeared in the sky, "so I must destroy you first."


    "Let go of my woman."


    The Qin Dynasty saw that the other side did not know what power was used, so he easily changed his lightning track and could not help frowning slightly.


    "Your woman?"


    Sheila glanced at Suu Kyi and said, "is this the same?"


    "All of them! Let me go


    Qin Dynasty can''t wait to die. He can feel the pain Suji is suffering now.


    He grabbed his black scythe and threw it at the bottom of the Scylla.


    "Die for me


    The black awn of the knife exploded on Cyra''s body in an instant.


    The super angel was cut in half.


    Su Ji and Zhao Jingjing fall to the ground and gasp for breath.


    "Qin Dynasty..."


    Su Ji''s thoughts returned to normal. Looking at the Qin Dynasty in the sky, she felt a little ashamed.


    "Why didn''t you tell me that you came here to do such a dangerous thing yourself?"


    The Qin Dynasty appeared beside Suji and picked her up with one hand.


    And the other hand, also put Zhao Jingjing in the arms.


    "I''m sorry I, I just feel that I can handle Michael''s


    "You paid for your stupidity."


    Michael stood on one side of the mountain and said, "you are all."


    "What are you talking about?"


    The eyes of Qin dynasty fell on Michael.


    "Qin Dynasty, be careful!"


    At this time, AI Xiaoxue, who was watching the war, suddenly called the police and pulled the trigger in his hand.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    Dozens of bullets flew over, but nearly a thousand of them turned into roses and fell to the ground.


    "Bang!"


    The Qin Dynasty felt a strong force behind him, hitting him on the back.


    All of a sudden, he flew out and made several circles in the air. Finally, he could stop on a mountain, and his blood was surging.


    Lying trough, that guy is so powerful!


    The Qin Dynasty almost suffered a hidden loss.


    If it was not for the Vajra Sutra in his body, he would have vomited blood and died.


    "Why, didn''t you die?"


    Nacila''s body, not knowing when, stood there, holding up a finger, said.


    "What a tough cockroach."


    Is it cockroach?


    There was something wrong in the heart of Qin Dynasty.


    What''s the matter? It''s the master himself.


    Being said to be a cockroach, it will be uncomfortable.


    In particular, this guy is trying to hurt his own woman.


    Only this point, absolutely, absolutely unforgivable!


    "You are the angel Slayer


    Seeing the golden halo on his head, the Qin Dynasty can guess some.But he didn''t know why Suu Kyi got the news and ran over.


    "Tut Tut, I didn''t expect that after all these years, someone still remembered my name."


    Sheila clapped her hands. "You deserve a compliment. But what you''re holding in your arms is the woman I want. "


    "Who is your woman?"


    Su Ji suddenly big eyes a horizontal, "husband, I absolutely absolutely, will not let others take me away from you..."


    She looked at the Qin Dynasty in a charming way, "I want to be your imperial concubine and help you manage the imperial palace! What''s more, I''ve heard from my sister that you''re going to build an island. By then, I''ll be the wife of the owner of the island Well, that''s not nice. Let them call me queen! Hee hee, this is a good one. "


    Queen


    The waterfall of Qin Dynasty is sweating.


    When is it? The girl still has the heart to think about it.


    "You will be my queen! Not his! "


    Cyra felt a strange feeling in her heart.


    He didn''t feel like that when he was an angel.


    Argus''s memory tells him that this feeling is called jealousy and jealousy!


    Oneself, also have this kind of evil feeling!


    It doesn''t matter. I''m a super angel. I''m the father''s favorite little son.


    He has the right, of course, to enjoy it. Because he is noble.


    How can these ants enjoy themselves!


    What awaits them is the punishment of heretics!


    "Why are you so narcissistic?"


    Suu Kyi couldn''t help saying, "I told you, I have a boyfriend. What''s more, I''m really not interested in you. There''s a girl angel over there. You look for her. "


    she reaches out and points to Michael standing next to her.


    Michael was startled.


    "She''s so ugly that I''m not interested."


    "Only you, in my heart, are different. So, I must get you


    Said, he faces Qin Dynasty, the distance is extremely far, then stretched out the palm of the hand.


    All of a sudden, the Qin Dynasty felt that a powerful force of ideas was wrapped around him.


    General idea?


    No, how can this angel have the idea of carelessness!


    "It''s a huge spiritual force!"


    Rod immediately analyzed, "this kind of mental power is too big to change everything! So, it''s close to your general idea. However, this kind of mental power can only affect a small range of things, and you can''t compare with the general idea. You should know that when you become immortal, one of your thoughts will determine the survival of the earth! "


    "I know It just feels like his strength is special. "


    Said the Qin Dynasty.


    And Sheila grabs two palms out of thin air and is surprised at last.


    "It doesn''t work for you? Why is that? "


    "More than one person has said that to me."


    Qin Dynasty shrugged his shoulders, "if you want to take my woman, just step on my body."


    Then he put Suji and Zhao Jingjing down.


    Just a belly fire did not vent, find this arrogant Birdman to have a good cool!


    "Husband, you should be careful. This man is very powerful."


    "Yes, younger martial brother, don''t take it lightly. He is at least the level of Jinxian period!"


    Su Ji and Zhao Jingjing warned Qin Dynasty one after another.


    "I see."


    The Qin Dynasty nodded, "I''m going to go all out How else, abuse


    With that, he let out a roar.


    "Jiulong armor! Attached


    In an instant, five dragons of different colors flew up into the sky.


    "I hate birdmen most!"


    This is the sound of Liyin. The black gaitianwang dragon suddenly grabs a claw.


    Huge dragon claws, pressing directly against the body of Cyra.


    The gold circle on her head shone with light, and Liyin''s claw suddenly caught on the rock beside her and grabbed a large part of the mountain.


    "Don''t play, get attached!"


    The sound of illusion began to ring.


    "I see! Master, here we are


    Five ancient dragons turned into five pieces of armor and appeared on the body of Qin Dynasty.


    In an instant, the power of the Qin Dynasty entered into the state of great success of scattered immortals.


    At that moment, the Qin Dynasty also saw through the power of the opposite Xila.


    Jinxian Dacheng!


    Boy, no wonder it''s so fierce!


    The main thing is that he has a strange grasp of power.


    A spirit that can change the law is worthy of God''s favor!


    "Are ants getting stronger?"


    Feeling the rising strength of the man opposite her, Sheila frowned.


    "But no matter how strong the ants are, they are just ants."Suddenly, the four wings of gold opened behind him!


    Golden, different from the white wings of an ordinary angel!


    It is the power of super angel!


    "Then let the Birdman know who is the real mole ant!"


    Qin said, a hand, pointing to the air.


    In an instant, the air appeared dense white gold lotus cut to, together pointing to the Hilltop of Cyra.


    "Well, then I will tell you how terrible the power God has left me."


    Said Cyra, stretching out her hands as if to cast a spell.


    Just as the battle was about to break out, Michael suddenly appeared beside Cyra, one hand on his shoulder.


    "This is not the time to fight. Follow me!"


    Said, two people''s feet, lit up the white magic array.


    "Let go of me, you ugly girl!"


    Cyra wants to fight.


    "I have father''s ring, you must listen to me!"


    Michael showed the ring on his finger, and Sheila''s eyes changed when she saw it.


    "Next time we meet, it''s your death time!"


    He gave up the struggle, stretched out a finger, pointed to the Qin Dynasty, said.


    "No next time! Die for me


    As soon as the Qin dynasty fell, tens of thousands of white gold lotus flowers were chopped, and the rain fell on the mountain.


    Michael''s magic circle started faster, and in the blink of an eye she and Cyra were sent away.


    The white lotus chop fell on the mountain, and in the blink of an eye, a mountain was turned into a canyon.


    Ran away?


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help frowning.


    These birdmen, what do they want to do!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1480

    "Why take me away!"


    Sheila looked at Michael, who was standing opposite.


    "Do you think I can''t beat them?"


    "Of course you can


    Michael looked at Cyra and said, "but this is not the time. Our aim is not to kill the Qin Dynasty, but to conquer the eastern continent


    "Well, I have no interest in conquering the eastern continent!"


    "I just want to take back my woman," said Sheila, curling her mouth


    "This is the will of the father


    Michael raised his ring and said.


    "I know to crush me with the father! Isn''t father sleeping! Just to seal you and Lucifer


    "And to seal you!"


    Michael said directly, "now that you''re out, it''s time for him to save some snacks! You know, this world, but he created by himself, is his favorite. If you continue to do so arbitrarily, I will use his ring to let you fall asleep again


    "Hum!"


    Cyra snorted coldly.


    He didn''t speak, but Michael saw that the guy was giving in.


    After all, no one wants to go back to the dark seal.


    "Although the father fell asleep, I was lucky to find the virgin."


    "Oh?"


    Siladon looked at Michael in surprise. "Is the virgin alive?"


    "No, she''s reincarnated. Now, she''s just an ordinary girl. She doesn''t know that she is a great and supreme saint. "


    "Why don''t you wake her up?"


    Cyra couldn''t help asking, "my lady, you must come back to us!"


    "Of course I want to wake her up!"


    Michael immediately said, "as long as the saints are here, our holy war will be more hopeful."


    She took a deep breath and then said.


    "But I tried to wake up the virgin. But I was blocked from getting close to the virgin. "


    "Who''s blocking you?"


    "It''s the man who appeared today in the Qin Dynasty."


    "It''s him again!"


    Sheila hit the next tree with a blow.


    The whole tree was powdered.


    "So the main thing for us now is to resurrect the virgin. Your fighting power should stay at that time. "


    "Well, what do you want to do?"


    Asked Cyra.


    "So, so..."


    So said Michael in Silas'' ear.


    "Uncle, what are you calling people to do?"


    Han Bing came out of the void and immediately saw the familiar man in black standing in front of him.


    Well, I haven''t seen you for so long. He is still so heroic.


    It''s a pity that such a handsome man has been preempted by Rosie.


    Hum!


    "I said, Uncle..."


    Han Bing was about to say something when a black chain flew out of nowhere and wrapped it directly around her body, tying her up.


    "Uncle?"


    Han Bing was very surprised. He didn''t know what Qin Dynasty was going to do.


    "How dare you attack our adults


    At this time, the figure of Mephisto suddenly jumped out, he fiercely rushed to the Qin Dynasty.


    But suddenly a woman appeared in front of her. The woman was dressed in black and blue police uniform. She just hit her elbow and shot Mephisto on the ground.


    At the same time, she held a stone pistol in her hand and held it against the temple of Mephisto.


    "If you don''t want to die, be honest."


    "Uncle This welcome ceremony It seems that some of them are too big... "


    Han Bing couldn''t help but move the corners of his mouth.


    Qin Dynasty embraces the arm, says coldly.


    "You asked for it."


    "Why does uncle say that? People can''t understand it Well, uncle, you''ve made a lot of pain... "


    Han Bing twisted her delicate body twice, and the prison soul lock wrapped her tightly.


    "Well, then make you feel better."


    Qin Dynasty a palm.


    Suddenly, the prisoner''s soul locks around and flies out.


    The chain is divided into four, respectively wrapped in Han Bing''s hands and feet, and then fixed in the upper and lower corners of the room.


    "Uncle It''s also uncomfortable... "


    Han Bing found that he was locked very strong, hands and feet can not move.


    "You think you''re here for a massage? Still want to be comfortable? "


    Suu Kyi sat on the sofa beside her and couldn''t help saying.


    Cyra''s gone. This demon girl is their only clue."You''ll be comfortable when you''ve explained everything."


    Qin Dynasty also pulled a chair to sit directly in front of Han Bing, staring at her black eyes, directly asked.


    "Beautiful big sister, we met again."


    Han Bing winked at Suji, "it''s predestined."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Tell me why you want to frame Suu Kyi."


    "Uncle, how could anyone frame her up?"


    Han Bing immediately very aggrieved ground says, "the other people painstakingly gave the news to her, how do you still want to suspect other people frame up it, sobbing, people are not alive."


    "No, I can help you."


    Qin Dynasty held a white lotus chop in his hand and put it on Han Bing''s white neck.


    "I have a thousand ways to kill you. Don''t worry. You don''t have to trade the way you die for free. "


    "Uncle No, don''t scare people like that They are timid. "


    Han Bing shivered and said.


    "Timid? I don''t see it. "


    Qin Dynasty sneers, "you this timid devil, calculate what in the end? If you don''t say it, today is the day of your death. "


    "Shut up, you madman, how dare you be rude to your Lord


    Mephisto, as if he could not help it again, said angrily.


    "Shut up


    AI Xiaoxue heart said, ya, still can''t subdue you!


    She was about to teach the devil a lesson, but the Qin Dynasty was quick.


    As soon as he dropped his hand, four white lotus flowers were cut off and nailed to the hands and feet of nemesis.


    "Ah, ah!"


    Mephisto could not help but howl in pain.


    In fact, he could bear a little pain.


    But the key point is that the high-purity Buddhist power contained in the sword is the poison against the devil!


    "Mephisto..."


    Han Bing saw this scene and couldn''t help shaking in his heart.


    "Uncle You don''t have to take care of my subordinates like this... "


    "If you don''t tell the truth, you''ll end up worse than him."


    The Qin Dynasty was not polite to Han Bing at all.


    This matter is absolutely inseparable from Han Bing.


    These demons, for fear that the world will not be chaotic!


    If you don''t teach them a lesson today, you don''t know which day you are sold by them!


    "Uncle, people are really wronged!"


    Han Bing''s eyes are hung with the tears of the elite.


    "It was you who asked people to inquire about Michael..."


    "Yes, I told you to go."


    Qin Dynasty nodded, "but I didn''t let you give the news to others, did I?"


    "But this beautiful elder sister was nearest to others. You asked me to collect information, but you didn''t say that I would give it to you directly. I thought that after telling this beautiful big sister, she could inform you... "


    "Is that so?"


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t believe Han Bing''s lies at all. He stood up and his black eyes were staring at Han Bing''s eyes.


    "I came to you today to hear you tell the truth, not to listen to your bullshit."


    "Big, Uncle..."


    "I don''t have much patience."


    The white lotus chop in the hands of Qin Dynasty slightly pressed Han Bing''s neck.


    Han Bing immediately felt that his body''s cold hair was standing up.


    This guy is absolutely serious.


    Han Bing didn''t know that the scales on Qin Dynasty were Suji.


    If you offend the Qin Dynasty, maybe things can be discussed.


    But if you want to harm Suu Kyi


    Qin Dynasty, is absolutely will not let go!


    "OK, OK, I''ll just say that..."


    Han Bing had to give in.


    "Say it."


    Qin Dynasty''s White Gold lotus chop but did not move away, waiting for this woman''s explanation.


    "In fact Originally, I wanted to inform uncle of the news However, a mysterious man suddenly found me... "


    "Oh? What does a mysterious man look like


    "I don''t know what it looks like But he, with a clown mask Very special... "


    "Master!"


    Qin Dynasty immediately a gnash teeth, "unexpectedly is he!"


    This guy, what the hell does he want to do!


    "He''s great I''m not his opponent... "


    Han Bing to this point, on the honest account.


    "Forced by him, I went to the United States and told my beautiful sister the news I just got..."


    "What did he say to you! Tell me all about it


    The Qin Dynasty held the white lotus chop tightly.


    He would like to go straight to the military division and split him in half!However, no one knows where the military division is now.


    The man, hiding his head and revealing his tail, always came out to make trouble for the Qin Dynasty at a crucial time.


    "He said, in this way, it will certainly cause you a lot of trouble..."


    "Damn it!"


    Qin Dynasty eyes have become red, slightly some of the signs of enchantment.


    "Husband, don''t be angry. I''m fine. I''m here. I''m good..."


    At the sight of the Qin Dynasty, Suji was shocked.


    If the Qin Dynasty was possessed by the devil, it would be bad!


    She quickly hugged the Qin Dynasty from behind, and kept saying in the ear of Qin Dynasty.


    "I''m going to kill the division!"


    The Qin Dynasty said coldly.


    Then he raised his head and his red eyes fell on Han Bing.


    Han Bing immediately shivered.


    What a terrible look!


    "I, I am innocent! Uncle, if you don''t, I''ll tell you another news! Absolutely confidential


    "What''s the news?"


    The Qin Dynasty asks, the voice is full of murderous spirit.


    "Do you know why Michael hasn''t started the holy war yet?"


    "Is it not for the resurrection of Cyra


    "Of course not! Cyra is just one of them! There is also the most crucial link! "


    Han Bing knew that the Qin Dynasty had no patience at this time, and did not dare to betray the truth. He quickly said, "they still need the support of saints in order to launch a real holy war."


    "Saint?"


    "Yes! And the virgin, in fact, is right by your side


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1481

    "Who is the saint?"


    The Qin Dynasty felt that things were getting more and more weird.


    "It is A girl by your side. "


    Han Bing said, "this girl has always existed, and Michael had contact with her That''s why she''s focused on this girl... "


    "You said Shangluo!"


    The Qin Dynasty suddenly exclaimed.


    "No, it''s not her..."


    Han Bing denied the name, "she is just an ordinary human, Michael just used her super Angel power..."


    "Not Shangluo! Who would that be! "


    The Qin Dynasty suddenly had a bad premonition.


    "You call her, little Nana..."


    "What!"


    Qin Dynasty and Suji exclaimed at each other and then looked at each other.


    Unexpectedly, it''s Li Na!


    "No way! How can it be Li Na! "


    "Yes, she is just an ordinary girl."


    Both of them couldn''t help shaking their heads.


    "You don''t believe it, but it''s her..."


    Han Bing said, "although I am a devil, but now I really dare not tell lies."


    "No way. When I met her, she was just an ordinary high school girl."


    The Qin Dynasty firmly said, "how could she be a saint? Don''t make any jokes. I can''t have the patience to accompany you to laugh!"


    "Ha ha, this uncle, you used to be just an ordinary graduate who can''t be ordinary any more?"


    Han Bing said with a smile, "I graduated from university and couldn''t find a job. I was dumped by my girlfriend. I couldn''t afford to rent a house. And now you are the first person in the devil''s way. You dare to challenge the western world. Even if you can make such a change, why can''t others? "


    "This..."


    The words of the Qin Dynasty choked.


    It is true that he himself has changed in an incredible way.


    If he let those junior high school students, high school students ah, know their current identity, they must be scared out of the chin.


    However, he is really not willing to accept this fact


    First Lu Meijuan, now Li Na.


    Why, fate is coming to those girls.


    "You may be feeling the injustice of fate."


    Han Bing looked at the ever-changing eyes of the Qin Dynasty, and then said, "but it''s not your destiny that you chose, but the destiny that chose you. When fate makes a choice, you can only accept it. "


    "I like to change my destiny."


    The Qin Dynasty clenched its fist.


    Fate is what, no matter what to stop themselves, they will break him!


    "You know, you have a good character. However, fate is something that nobody can say. I think the most important thing that uncle should do now is to protect your little Nana


    Han Bing continued, "now that Cyra is alive, Michael, they must try to take away your little Nana, and then let her revive into a saint."


    "No! I don''t want her to recover! "


    Qin immediately said.


    He thought of Lu Meijuan.


    It''s terrible to think of the past.


    And, for Li Na, it''s not fair.


    Now, she is a college student, a college student in the entrepreneurial period.


    She has her own dream, her own future.


    This should not be destroyed by the past.


    All angels, all Roman churches, die for me!


    "In that case, what does uncle hesitate about?"


    Han Bing said, "if uncle needs it, people can help him selflessly."


    "You? I don''t believe you. "


    Qin Dynasty cold hum a, "who knows you this devil, when the time comes, what kind of moth?"


    "Hee hee, uncle, you can''t say that about others."


    Han Bing said, "don''t forget, they are still demons! If jihad is really launched, then hell will be exterminated sooner or later! I, the poor little devil, can''t survive, right


    "This is..."


    The Qin Dynasty nodded.


    He suddenly came over again, then stretched out his white left hand and patted Han Bing on his left shoulder.


    "Ah


    Han Bing immediately felt that there was something strange and got into his body.


    What a strange feeling, so hot, so hot


    "Well, Uncle You, what have you done to others... "


    Han Bing tried to clamp her legs, but she was pulled by four chains. Such a simple thing is also extravagant."People feel Well, it''s strange... "


    "Don''t make it look like a slut!"


    Qin Dynasty White her one eye, "I just planted a nine you Yin Fire in your body. If you dare to resist me, as long as I think, your body will turn to ashes


    "Uncle I, we all have this kind of relationship, how can we treat others like this... "


    Han Bing looks aggrieved.


    "What kind of relationship? All I know is that you almost killed Suu Kyi. I didn''t kill you. It''s a mercy. "


    "Uncle..."


    Han Bing''s eyes twinkle with tears, pathetic appearance.


    "It''s true that they won''t do any damage..."


    "Oh, yes."


    Qin Dynasty suddenly nodded. He held the prisoner''s soul lock in his hand, and then made a decision.


    "Hula..."


    The prison soul lock immediately fell off Han Bing''s hands and feet, and finally turned into an iron lock and put it on her neck.


    Another section of the chain appeared in the hands of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Uncle, what''s this for?"


    Han Bing looked at the Qin Dynasty in surprise, and looked at the chain on his neck.


    "I''ll give you a tie so that you don''t run away."


    Qin Dynasty ha ha smile, "don''t worry, this chain won''t let you too ugly."


    With that, he tapped lightly on the prisoner''s soul lock.


    Suddenly, the prison soul lock disappeared in the air.


    "And there is no limit to the distance. Only when I need you, you will come out with such a drag."


    With that, the Qin Dynasty pulled forward.


    "Crash!"


    Han Bing''s body suddenly leans forward and stumbles a few steps.


    "Uncle!"


    She was so angry, "you raised me as a dog!"


    "Dogs are more obedient than you are."


    Qin Dynasty curls one''s lips, "this thing, you do not want to be able to destroy. Unless the other side is higher than me. I think, in the hell, can have this level, also only has the hell Lord


    "Hum! Damn uncle


    Han Bing said, body flash, suddenly disappeared in this room.


    "She ran away."


    Suu Kyi shrugged her shoulders.


    "She thinks well."


    Qin Dynasty but confidently smile, and then a black chain appears in the hand. One end of the chain disappeared into the air in front of him.


    "Would you like to have a try?"


    The Qin Dynasty handed Suji the chain.


    "Good!"


    Suu Kyi readily agreed, and then pulled the chain, such a pull.


    "Ouch


    The air fluctuated for a while, and Han Bing suddenly fell out of the void in front of him and fell to the ground gorgeous.


    There was a chain around her neck, shining.


    "Uncle, you, you bully people!"


    "You want to try it yourself."


    Qin Dynasty shrugged his shoulders, "it''s good to follow you honestly. Who let you run away?"


    "Sobbing, people don''t like this anymore..."


    Han Bing grabs the chain around his neck. He is very sad.


    "My Lord, I''ll fight with them!"


    Mephisto bit his teeth and looked at Han Bing.


    He was in cold sweat and his clothes were wet through.


    It seems that the four white lotus cuts caused him a lot of pain.


    "No, I''m like this. I''ll let it be."


    Han Bing knelt down on the ground and sighed, "just help uncle this time. After finishing the Roman Church, let them go, OK?"


    "Yes, after all, I have no other use in keeping you. As long as you don''t make trouble, I won''t trouble you. "


    The Qin Dynasty said very directly.


    "Well, uncle, what are you still doing here and not protecting your little Li Na?"


    Han Bing said, "Michael and Cyra, but they will do it at any time!"


    "This is nature."


    The Qin Dynasty nodded and then turned to Suji.


    "I went to Kyoto to protect Li Na. You go back to the dark Vatican and pay close attention to the activities of the Roman Church."


    "I know that, but I want to go with you to protect Li Na."


    Suji took Qin''s hand and said, "I don''t want you to be so tired by yourself. Besides, Cyra is not an ordinary opponent. If you are alone, you will have to work hard


    "Don''t worry, Ali told me that my sixth dragon girl has some signs of awakening."


    The Qin Dynasty patted Suji''s hand, "I think, when I break through the meat immortal period and enter the Sanxian period, the sixth dragon girl will wake up."


    Spring is here, and everything comes back to life.The power of long Nu nishang was greatly awakened, and the speed of practicing in Qin Dynasty was as fast as flying.


    Now he is only looking forward to opening the ethereal treasure house and taking out the misty purple mansion. In this way, his cultivation can leap rapidly.


    "You are inseparable from the dark Vatican. When you have finished the west, consider my side."


    It''s much quieter in the West than in the East.


    It''s too dangerous for heaven to make trouble at any time.


    "Then let sister Zhao or Xiao Xue accompany you!"


    Suu Kyi said, "you''re alone. It''s too dangerous."


    "Don''t worry, don''t forget, I''m a security guard."


    The Qin Dynasty clapped his chest, "protecting the employer is my job!"


    "This..."


    "Qin Dynasty, don''t be too face saving."


    AI Xiaoxue also interposed beside, "we are not ordinary girls any more. We are all at the level of meat fairy period. We can help."


    "Your power has no effect on Cyra."


    The Qin Dynasty said straightforwardly, "his mental power has an effect on all of you. If you go to protect Li Na, even you will be in danger. So, I''ll do it myself. "


    "Yes, yes, uncle will do it by himself I believe you


    Han Bing said with a smile.


    "With this little devil with me, you can rest assured."


    The Qin Dynasty gently pulled the chain.


    Han Bing wants to cry without tears.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1482

    Why are you so unlucky?


    first, I was threatened by that hateful clown.


    Now, I was imprisoned by uncle again!


    Damn it! Damn it!


    I am a devil!


    Or the seven kings of hell!


    Forget it, what are the seven kings of hell


    The so-called corpse God who followed the clown was clearly Lucifer!


    Even if changed, Han Bing can still ask for familiar taste.


    This group of Oriental practitioners is terrible


    Uncle''s strength is now irresistible.


    I used to draw with Mephisto Now, it''s a good time to get rid of the complacent generals!


    They, in the end, to what extent, is the end of ah!


    "Hello, Uncle..."


    Han Bing looked at the Qin Dynasty in front of him and couldn''t help asking, "when will people accompany you?"


    "When the Church of Rome is completely destroyed."


    Qin Dynasty does not return to say.


    "Ah, ah, don''t do that. There are still classes today."


    Han Bing cried, "if you don''t go to class, you''ll be disqualified by the old man!"


    "It''s nothing to lose a course."


    Qin Dynasty than the devil also demon voice came over, "you don''t follow me, will directly hang up."


    "Wuwuwu, uncle bullies people..."


    Han Bing eyes a red, the small tears fell down.


    Beautiful women are always conspicuous on campus.


    In particular, Han Bing, a girl with blue hair, is attracting the attention of many students.


    Seeing this little beauty following a boy, many students are angry in their eyes.


    Grandma''s, what a lovely sister''s paper, even famous flowers have owners!


    Oh, the pigs are all over the cabbage!


    This world, too unreasonable!


    "You boy, how can you bully a girl?"


    At this time, a familiar voice sounded in the ears of the Qin Dynasty.


    He quickly looked back and saw a beautiful girl with a gray Mohair coat and a gray wool hat on her head, pinching her waist and staring at herself.


    "Lin Yushi?"


    Qin Dynasty suddenly exclaimed, how to where will meet acquaintances.


    This Kyoto University big go, still can meet this girl.


    "Qin Dynasty, how is it you?"


    Lin Yushi is also surprised!


    It''s this guy again!


    This mysterious guy, how to always run to Kyoto University!


    It seems that every time he comes, there is nothing good!


    Last time, the explosion of the teaching building must be the ghost of him!


    Even if others do not know, she Lin Yushi is very clear!


    "Why are you here again?"


    "Why, does Kyoto University not allow outsiders to enter?"


    Qin Dynasty asked with a smile, "I am not a dangerous element, why can''t I come in. But I like the atmosphere of youth here in Kyoto. In particular, I can see such a beautiful girl as Lin Xuejie, and suddenly feel that she has never lived in vain. "


    "You don''t give me ecstasy!"


    Lin Yushi knows that this guy has a bad mouth.


    But when she heard what he said, her heart still jumped.


    Damn it, I''m not a girl any more. How can I feel happy for such flattery!


    It''s not right. It''s not right!


    This guy, must have used some enchanting means to himself!


    "To tell you the truth, I do


    The Qin Dynasty continued to smile and say, "didn''t others say such things to Xuejie?"


    "Yes, but I don''t feel that way..."


    Lin Yushi talks to himself.


    "What does it feel like?"


    "It''s the kind of What''s the feeling? It''s none of your business


    Rao is Lin Yu poem, also can''t help but burst a vulgar sentence.


    I was almost trapped by this guy!


    Damn it!


    I knew he was a jerk!


    "Even if you can enter the campus at will, you can''t bully a girl!"


    As a member of the female compatriots, Lin Yushi pinched her waist and angrily rebuked, "who gives you boys this right! Girls are not just bullied by you


    "Wuwu, Xuejie, don''t talk about him..."


    Han Bing wrinkled her small nose, wiped her tears, and interposed, "in fact, it''s people who are not good..."


    "You see, what a nice girl!"


    Seeing that Han Bing was still defending the Qin Dynasty, Lin Yushi felt that the Qin Dynasty was not as good as the animals.


    "You are so cruel to her, and they are still protecting you! Ah, Qin Dynasty, I don''t know what charm you have. So many girls are willing to follow you. ""Hello, Hello, don''t misunderstand me, ok..."


    The face of Qin Dynasty.


    Lin Yushi really likes to be nosy.


    Han Bing is the same, kicking his nose on the face of goods.


    How could you say that.


    "Xuejie, you are so kind..."


    Han Bing took Lin Yushi''s arm and said, "but, it''s really bad. People shouldn''t make uncle angry..."


    "Good, I''ll make the decision for you today. No one dares to bully you."


    Lin Yushi touches Han Bing''s hair.


    Dyed hair, hair quality is still so good, it is really enviable.


    "You two That''s enough... "


    Qin Dynasty is helpless, what with what ah, this is.


    "If you cry again, I''ll be rude to you."


    The Qin Dynasty glared at Han Bing.


    "I won''t cry, I won''t cry!"


    Han Bing quickly held back her tears.


    "You still scold her, you this guy, is not a man you!"


    Lin Yu''s poetry is not good.


    This guy, it''s disgusting!


    "Don''t worry about my business, sister Lin. this woman is not an ordinary woman. She is actually a devil."


    Qin Dynasty pointed to Han Bing and said.


    "What happens in school, I can take care of it!"


    Lin Yushi immediately exclaimed, "and what''s wrong with the devil Eh? "


    She suddenly changed her face and looked at Han Bing, who was holding her arm.


    "Evil, evil, evil The devil? "


    "Hee hee, sister, they are really a lovely little devil."


    Han Bing laughed again, "people can fulfill your wish! No matter what your wish is, you can accomplish it


    My wish?


    Lin Yushi suddenly fell into a confusion.


    What is my wish?


    Graduate smoothly and start your own company?


    Or, to work in a cross enterprise, and then become CEO, into Wall Street


    But these things, compared with what they did in the Qin Dynasty It seems that it has become meaningless again


    Perhaps, their own wish, is to be able to join the Qin Dynasty that world?


    "Sister, I have seen your wish


    Han Bing''s voice sounded in Lin Yushi''s ear, "as long as my sister agrees to trade with me, people will realize your wish..."


    "Really, can you..."


    Lin Yushi''s eyes are full of longing.


    "Of course Ah! Uncle


    Qin Dynasty took Han Bing''s collar and lifted her to the air.


    Lin Yushi suddenly woke up.


    "Ah, what happened to me just now?"


    "You almost signed a contract with this demon."


    The other hand of Qin Dynasty pointed to Han Bing, and then said.


    "If you sign a contract with this girl, your soul will be traded out. At that time, even if you have fulfilled your wish, you will have only ten years left in your life. "


    "Ah?"


    Lin Yushi was shocked.


    "It''s a close call..."


    She couldn''t help patting her chest. "I''d better stay away from you Better never see you again


    With that, she ran away.


    Hey, this girl.


    But it''s right to stay away from yourself.


    He also felt that he was a lost star.


    I remember that someone told a joke that Conan was a broom star and that he died wherever he went.


    Qin Dynasty felt that he was much more terrible than Conan.


    Compared with him, Conan''s depression is a scum!


    Li Na had a class this class, so she didn''t go to the bakery.


    Therefore, the Qin Dynasty came directly to the school to find her.


    Now No. 76 bakery has also entered the normal development scale, and has opened three branches.


    She and Shangluo are already too busy.


    At this time, Li Na considered whether to hire a professional to help.


    But she was afraid that the invited people could not stand the temptation of interests and steal their ingredients.


    Just want to discuss with his brother Qin, did not expect elder brother Qin took the initiative to find her.


    "Brother Qin, I''m here!"


    After class, she stood at the door of the classroom and saw the Qin Dynasty nearby.


    Suddenly, Li Na was as happy as a flower and waved to the Qin Dynasty.


    But the twinkling of an eye to see the Qin Dynasty side with a younger sister paper than he looks, suddenly this little girl has a little jealousy.


    "Brother Qin, who is this beautiful sister?"


    "A criminal."


    The Qin Dynasty said, "female thieves are specialized in stealing other people''s things. I managed to catch it, so I must not let it go. "Han Bing pouted his mouth and gave Qin Dynasty a white look.


    Who is the thief!


    Really!


    They are proud demons!


    "Oh, oh, oh, so it is!"


    Elder brother Qin''s words, Li Na never doubted, "hee hee, elder brother Qin, how can you remember to see me today?"


    "I''ll tell you the truth."


    The Qin Dynasty used to shave Li Na''s nose.


    "I hate it. I told you not to scrape it..."


    Li Na quickly protected her nose.


    "Used to it!"


    Qin Dynasty shrugged his shoulders, "in fact, this time, I''m taking you back to Sunan city."


    "Ah?"


    Li Na looked at the Qin Dynasty in surprise, "why, brother Qin? How can you take me back to Sunan? "


    "It''s also going to have a holiday. I''ll give you a few days'' leave first, so that you can go back to Sunan city."


    The Qin Dynasty said, "why Of course there are. "


    "No! Brother Qin, I still have an exam! If you don''t take the exam, you won''t get enough credits! What''s more, I have to be busy with the bakery. "


    "You don''t have to think about credits."


    Qin said, "I promise, when you come next semester, you will get a lot of credits."


    In this regard, we need to use some of our own privileges.


    His official status now is also amazing.


    "As for the bakery, you don''t have to worry about it. I will find someone to help Shangluo operate for a few days. You, just go back to Sunan with me


    "Why?"


    "Because you''ve been targeted by a dangerous organization."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1483

    "You''ve been targeted by a dangerous organization."


    "Ah?"


    Li Na blinked her big beautiful eyes and looked at the Qin Dynasty.


    "Brother Qin, today is not April Fool''s day. Why make fun of me?"


    "I''m not kidding you. I''m telling the truth."


    Qin Chao sighed, "I don''t want to, but those people are staring at you. So, for your safety, you can''t run out any more. At least not at the moment. "


    "Ha ha, brother Qin, don''t make fun of me!"


    Li Na hugged one arm of Qin Dynasty and said, "I know you like to tease me most. I''m an ordinary student girl. How can an organization keep an eye on me? "


    "Some organizations are always inhuman."


    The Qin Dynasty had to say, "I thought your bakery business was too hot, so I provoked some people. They buy murderers to kill you. "


    "Ah?"


    Li Na widened her watery eyes and said, "how can you..."


    "So, you just follow me honestly. When the people of those organizations fall into the law, you will be free."


    "But when will they fall into the trap of law..."


    "God knows, it depends on the strength of the police."


    The Qin Dynasty shrugged its shoulders.


    "Ah? No, I can''t leave the bakery! There are also examinations. I have to take them myself! "


    "I''ve said it all. I''ll take care of it for you."


    "I don''t want it! I can do well on my own. Why should elder brother Qin help me? "


    "Hello, hello It''s an extraordinary time, my little Nana... "


    "Yes, yes, you can listen to uncle."


    Han Bing in the side is also happy to say, "learn God horse, what is the significance of it, there is a big husband, not better than anything!"


    "No!"


    Li Na immediately said, "husband is husband, I am me! I live on my own! "


    "Tut Tut, what a boring girl."


    Han Bing, skim your mouth.


    "Stay away. It''s no part of your conversation."


    The Qin Dynasty glared at him.


    "Boo hoo, uncle knows the evil family. They will never be good with uncle again..."


    Han Bing looks aggrieved.


    "Anyway, brother Qin, I can''t leave Kyoto."


    Li Na said bitterly, "it''s hard to get to the end of the semester The exam is coming. It''s going to be a robbery! I can''t fall at the crossing point! "


    Well, this is a robbery!


    The Qin Dynasty had to shrug its shoulders.


    "No, your safety is the key now. If you don''t want me to arrange it for you, you can postpone it. When I go to school next semester, I''ll make up for it. "


    "How can I do that? The bakery business is so busy that I don''t have time to make up the exam Brother Qin... "


    "It''s no use calling uncle Qin!"


    "Uncle Qin..."


    "I''ll go. It''s useless."


    "Husband..."


    "I..."


    The Qin Dynasty was dazzled.


    This girl is so stubborn!


    But this is the only thing. I can''t give in!


    This is related to Li Na''s future!


    "Or, I think so..."


    In the two people stand still, the little devil Han Bing suddenly cut in.


    "What do you want to say?"


    The Qin Dynasty took a look at Han Bing.


    "Uncle, don''t be so fierce I''m going to help you, too


    Han Bing quickly said, "I have only one small suggestion Uncle, why don''t you listen to Han Bing


    "Say it."


    "Hee hee, it''s very simple. We don''t have to go back to Sunan. We can rent a house near Kyoto University! In this way, this beautiful woman can come to the exam normally. But don''t go to class first. After all, uncle follows you every day. Uncle is very tired, isn''t he? "


    "This is..."


    Li Na couldn''t help nodding.


    "That''s an idea."


    The Qin Dynasty also felt that it was ok, "as soon as the exam is over, we will go back to Sunan. But let''s just rent a house. Let''s just buy one. "


    "He thought," I remember near Kyoto University, there is a good villa community, security is not bad. "


    "It''s too much money."


    Li Na''s famous little pickpocket.


    "No, if you buy it, you will have a place to live in Beijing in the future"


    the Qin Dynasty patted Li Na on the head. "Moreover, the real estate in Kyoto is so valuable, let''s just fry a handful of land.""People don''t like to fry the land!"


    Li Na pouted and mumbled.


    "Well, I don''t like it either, but it''s good to buy one. Come on, let''s go now. "


    "Now? But I still want to go to the bakery! It''s so busy there! Shangluo can''t be busy alone! "


    "I will find someone to help her. If you are stubborn with me again, I will carry you away!"


    The Qin Dynasty glared at Li Na.


    This girl, how can this be so disobedient!


    "OK, OK, brother Qin, calm down. I''ll go with you..."


    In front of so many students, I was shouldered to walk


    I''m so ashamed.


    Don''t do it yourself.


    "That''s about it. Follow me."


    Qin Dynasty took Li Na with one hand and led her to the outside of the school.


    "Hey, uncle, wait for me!"


    Han Bing quickly followed.


    Can she not follow? When she goes far away, she will be dragged back by the chain. What a shame!


    It''s better to follow your butt honestly!


    Along the way, the Qin Dynasty enjoyed all kinds of envious, envious and hateful eyes!


    Take one, follow one!


    Two beautiful women, young and beautiful, followed him.


    Grandma, don''t go too far, OK!


    There are a lot of single boys in the school!


    How nice of him. Two resources are occupied by one person!


    Still such a beautiful resource!


    A loser!


    Waste!


    This is the modern society, harmonious society saved him!


    In ancient society, you must jump in front of him, smash a bunch of gloves in front of him, and then shout to fight him!


    "Uncle, many people are looking at you, too!"


    Han Bing followed the Qin Dynasty and said with a smile, "uncle is very eye-catching."


    "If you don''t take my arm, I don''t think I''ll look back that much."


    The Qin Dynasty said very directly.


    Han Bing, a girl, walks on her own, holding her arm for what.


    You can''t throw it away.


    "Hee hee, isn''t uncle afraid that people will run away?"


    Han Bing said with a smile, "even if uncle is not afraid, people are also afraid to lose uncle!"


    "Is she really a thief?"


    Li Na couldn''t help asking.


    "Of course, she did a lot of bad things."


    Qin Dynasty nodded and said, "if you don''t take her around, she will certainly make trouble for us."


    "But why not take her to the police station?"


    "The police can''t control her."


    Qin said helplessly.


    "Oh, oh, oh, there''s not enough evidence."


    Li Na doesn''t understand.


    "I think so."


    They chatted all the way and soon came to the villa near Kyoto University.


    After the Qin Dynasty came in, they went straight to the selling center.


    The sales hall is very gorgeous, but it is a pity that after Qin Dynasty they came in, nobody paid attention to it.


    "Someone''s coming."


    "Well, it''s the poor students again."


    "It''s true that if you don''t have money, you''ll always inquire about the house. Isn''t it sick?"


    As soon as he came in, the Qin Dynasty heard several young ladies selling houses in succession.


    "What is this? A few days ago, several students asked me whether the villa was rented or not! If I go, how dare I rent them? Don''t say I can''t rent it. Even if I rent it to them, who knows what they are going to do and how to sell them if they are dirty! "


    "That''s right. All the people living here are rich people. Those students are really funny."


    "Who is to receive these three people? Go ahead."


    "Let the new people go!"


    Several people pushed back and forth, and finally, a new saleswoman came out.


    "Three ladies and gentlemen Would you like to buy a house


    As soon as the new man asked, several people behind him couldn''t help laughing.


    Buying a house?


    Are they?


    It''s stupid to be new.


    "Three ladies and gentlemen, do you want to see the house..."


    Hearing the laughter of several predecessors, the new man suddenly woke up.


    There is a lot of learning between buying a house and looking at it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Dynasty and Li Na looked at each other.


    "Hello, Hello, what kind of service attitude do you have?"


    Han Bing first opened his mouth, "the dog''s eyes look down on people''s low! How do you know, we can''t afford a house


    "Yes, I''m sorry..."


    The new man panicked and apologized.


    "Someone''s here. Buy a house!"At this time, the door of the hall was pushed open again. A bald middle-aged man with a big belly and a girl who seemed to be a student also strode in.


    "This way, sir!"


    Immediately, several enthusiastic female saleswomen came up, happily, and rushed to guide these two people inside.


    This is the boss!


    A villa sold out, the Commission is too high!


    I''m sure I can make a pot full of overflow!


    "It''s not fair!"


    Li Na couldn''t help but clench her small fist, "look down on people!"


    "Buy a house, we want to buy a house!"


    Han Bing yelled directly.


    "Eh?"


    When the bald middle-aged man heard the sound, he couldn''t help turning his head and looking at the two pretty girls.


    "Are you students of Kyoto University, too?"


    "It''s none of your business."


    Han Bing directly scolded, "go aside, we want to buy a house."


    "Huo hehe, the little sister''s temper is not correct"


    the bald man laughed and said, "the villa here is very expensive. You can''t afford three children. "


    "Yes, our villas here are at least 50% flat. The unit price of any villa is more than 10 million. You students, it''s better not to think about it. "


    At the same time, looking at the Qin Dynasty, their eyes, full of contempt.


    "Yes, no one can afford such a villa."


    The bald man laughed again. His eyes were on Li Na and Han Bing, and he turned around with malice.


    "However, if the two beauties want to live, I can help. Hey, hey..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1484

    Seeing the bald man''s smile, the Qin Dynasty thought it was not a good idea.


    This guy, it seems, wants to soak up her own little Nana, and the devil Han bing''er


    "how about, do you want to live in a big villa


    The bald man asked again, "just follow me and make sure you have a big house to live in, good cars to drive and good clothes to wear. It''s a waste of your looks to dress up like a poor student


    "Who are you, grandfather?"


    Han Bing but direct a word, second killed this bald man, "where old man?"


    "Why, what old man!"


    The bald man immediately glared, straightened out his suit and said, "I''m only in my forties, OK?"


    "Yes, my husband is young."


    The student sister also hugged the bald man''s arm, and then said delicately, "husband, what''s good about these two little bitches? Why look for them? People can''t satisfy you."


    "Who do you think is a little whore?"


    Without waiting for the Qin Dynasty to get angry, Han Bing was not willing to.


    Although she is a devil, she is also a demon with dignity!


    How dare to use such words to describe her, these people really do not want to mix up!


    "I think you are an old bald ass and a little whore! Do not look at the mirror, long this virtue, but also learn to support students! You still want to find me and Nana. Do you have that ability? Don''t look at your wallet, I asked you below, still have ability! It''s long gone! "


    "You, you..."


    The bald man shivered.


    He didn''t know how the woman saw through it.


    He did have some of the bad, early too much indulgence in wine and sex, let him have hollowed out the body.


    In order to enjoy more pleasure, he not only looked for women everywhere, but also took medicine to maintain his combat effectiveness.


    As a result, in his forties, he found a serious problem.


    No matter what medicine you take, you can''t maintain it.


    It depressed him.


    But his interest in women does not decrease, even if the following did not have the ability, but should enjoy the things still can enjoy.


    Moreover, because of the loss of function below, some of his bed means, very abnormal.


    That student sister''s body, now has a lot of scars.


    But for the sake of money and material life, she tolerated and began to enjoy it.


    Because every time she was abused, the bald guy would give her a sum of money and let her spend it.


    Life, this is life!


    Demons can see through people''s hearts, especially when they are just two ordinary people.


    It''s easy for Han Bing to see through their inner affairs.


    Although I don''t like Han Bing, I feel a little good about her when I hear her scolding two people so happily.


    yes, this girl''s mouth is awesome.


    "Please respect yourself, gentlemen."


    At this time, the saleswoman standing beside the bald man also said, "this is our distinguished customer. Please pay attention to your words. You can leave without buying a house. Don''t disturb our normal business. If you don''t leave, we''ll have to call security. "


    "Yes, call the security guard and get these poor people out of here!"


    The bald man was pissed off.


    As the saying goes, beating people without slapping their faces, exposing people without exposing their shortcomings!


    And this little girl in jeans, but every sentence in her heart headache.


    "Ouch? What do you say about a woman, a dog''s eyes look down on others? "


    Han Bing was not happy at all. He was kept in captivity like a pet.


    Now the bald man came to bury himself, and even the salesmen would follow suit.


    Devil, I don''t get angry. You think I''m a robot cat!


    "Which eye do you think we can''t afford a house? Left eye or right eye? "


    "I''m sorry, but I can''t see in either eye that you want to buy a house."


    "I..."


    Han Bing wanted to say something, but he was caught by the Qin Dynasty.


    "That girl, come here."


    The Qin Dynasty waved to the new salesman who had entertained them before.


    "What can I do for you, sir?"


    The saleswoman immediately came up and asked weakly.


    In the Qin Dynasty, she looked like a part-time student.


    "Cut, this silly fork, knowing that it''s a poor ghost, he has to go and ask for help again."


    Another saleswoman waved her hand and happily led the bald man and his lover to the side of the house.


    "Uncle, why don''t you let me argue with them?"


    Han Bing asked angrily.


    "That pair of two goods is too hateful. I will be angry if I don''t scold them for a few words.""Delay time. We''re not here to fight."


    The Qin Dynasty waved his hand, then looked at the woman salesman and asked, "which is the best house you have here?"


    "Yes, it''s a small building in the middle of the lake."


    The saleswoman immediately opened her pamphlet and pointed to a beautiful villa.


    "This is a villa that we just completed last year. It''s just built in the middle of this man-made lake. It''s surrounded by water on three sides and covered by a veranda bridge on one side. But because the price is too high, no one has ever bought it. "


    "Oh? How much is it? "


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help asking.


    "59.99 million."


    Said the saleswoman.


    Shale, it''s 59.99 million, you can say 60 million.


    This group of developers, are a * * business.


    99 god horse, listen to is auspicious, and feel like to give you wipe ten thousand.


    In fact, consumers are the ones who suffer from the big problem.


    "How expensive


    Li Na immediately exclaimed, "brother Qin, let''s look at something else!"


    "Cut, a few poor people, still look at the best house, not sick."


    One side holding a bald male arm of the student sister, heard several people''s dialogue, can not help but roll a white eye.


    "Oh, poor people, always like to have an eye addiction, YY."


    The bald man patted his woman''s buttocks, and then said, "this set of 12 million is good, suitable for you."


    "oops, but the location is so remote, and the house is so small that I feel uncomfortable to live in."


    "It''s a little bit"


    "yes, I think that set of 20 million yuan is good, and it''s very comfortable!"


    "Also, let''s take a look at this set of 12 million. Maybe some unexpected gains may come. Your husband''s money is not windy. Do you still want to live in the small building in the middle of the lake "


    Qin Chao shakes his head. Wherever you go, you will meet some excellent products.


    "Let''s just have this small building in the middle of the lake. We''ll go through the formalities now."


    "Ah?"


    The saleswoman was taken aback.


    He, he actually wants this set of small buildings in the middle of the lake!


    For a moment, all the salesmen couldn''t help looking at these students in surprise.


    It''s not April 1. I''m not kidding!


    Even the bald man and the student''s sister were shocked. They couldn''t help looking at these three poor looking guys.


    Are they crazy?


    "Sir You are not making fun of me... "


    Female saleswoman also swallows saliva, feel a little can''t imagine.


    "What do I do to make you happy? I''m here to buy a house."


    The Qin Dynasty took out a credit card and said, "why, don''t you want to sell it?"


    Oh, my God!


    Why don''t you want to sell it!


    The saleswoman has been in the company for a month and hasn''t sold a house yet!


    Every time it''s not easy to turn a few people who really want to buy a house, they are cut off by other colleagues on the second half of the way!


    They were all old colleagues. She was alone and could not say anything.


    This small house in the middle of the lake, because it is not easy to sell, the sales profit to the staff is very high! Just share it, you can give her 100000!


    What she can earn with this sum is a bowl full of overflows!


    "Sir, sir, I can help you with the staging! You see, this is the procedure... "


    She began to tremble with excitement.


    All other sales can''t help but grow up.


    How could that be possible! Clearly, they are a few poor people!


    How can you afford the best villa!


    "Staging? No, just pay in full. "


    "Full, full pay!"


    Saleswomen feel like a dream.


    If the customer pays in full, the salesperson is rewarded.


    Reward 1% of the house profit.


    This 1% is more than 100000


    She''s not dreaming, is she!


    "Why, can''t you?"


    "Yes, yes!"


    The saleswoman said quickly, "wait a moment, sir. I''ll go and handle the formalities for you..."


    "Oh, Xiao Zhang, don''t be busy. I''ll help you."


    Immediately a male salesman came up and said gently.


    Although mild, there is an irresistible feeling in the words.


    That small piece of sales face, suddenly pale.


    "Team leader..."


    "Xiaozhang, you are a newcomer. The company is worried that you can''t handle such a big business, so you''d better leave it to me. You can go and have a rest."


    The group leader said with a smile."I, I..."


    Alas


    Will it be intercepted again


    Yes, after all, it''s 200000 yuan.


    Who is not jealous!


    How can the team leader give this opportunity to himself in vain.


    Even if they don''t agree, if they continue to handle the case with the Qin Dynasty, the group leader of the last pass does not go up to the examination and approval, and gives himself some small means. The customers are anxious and angry, and the house can not be sold.


    "Xiao Zhang, why can''t you hear me?"


    "You can go to my side."


    Qin Dynasty hands in the pocket, directly said, "I''m going to buy a house from this lady''s hand, which onion do you count?"


    "Well, this, I..."


    Suddenly, the leader was cold.


    He didn''t expect that customers would speak for their sales.


    "Well, sir, I''m the sales team leader here. This is a big order. She is a newcomer. I''m afraid that she can''t handle it properly. There will be some mistakes in the process, which will delay your purchase... "


    "No, I''m not in a hurry."


    The Qin Dynasty did not give this group leader any chance at all, "just her. If she hadn''t signed it for me, I wouldn''t have bought the house. "


    He said, standing there with his arms in his arms.


    "No, don''t get in the way..."


    The group leader was sweating all over his head.


    If we let the above know that there was a chance to sell the small building in the middle of the lake, he would have lost it.


    Well, he can''t keep his job.


    Just when he was embarrassed, there was a delicate voice nearby.


    "Husband, I want to live in a small building in the middle of the lake too!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1485

    They turned their heads and saw that it was the student sister next to the bald man who was holding the bald man''s arm and shaking constantly.


    "Husband, people also want to live in a small house in the middle of the lake."


    The student sister was coquettish.


    "You, are you kidding..."


    The bald man was shocked and said that the lover was crazy!


    "59.99 million, you should be 5999 yuan!"


    The bald man glared at his student sister.


    "But how can they afford it?"


    The student sister was a little discontented, "don''t you often tell me that you have great power in the Education Bureau, and many people give you money! You can''t spend the flowers, and in the future to buy the best villa for me to live in! Why, now? "


    "You, don''t talk nonsense!"


    The bald man suddenly panicked and gave the student sister a mouth.


    "Woo, you, you hit me!"


    Student sister this will be some brain damage, mainly in front of so many people, was a slap in the mouth, some down.


    "You hit me! You impotence premature ejaculation of those things I did not dislike you, you even beat me today


    "You cunt! Get out of here


    All kinds of bald men''s eyes trembled in the hall.


    Good guy, this guy is really a bad guy!


    The bald man slapped the woman in the face again, and then turned and left the sales hall.


    The student sister immediately flustered, if he does not want himself, then his high-end life, how to do ah!


    "Husband, I''m wrong, you don''t want me, husband..."


    She rushed to catch up, wearing high heels of the foot also sprained.


    She limped and quickly disappeared into the hall.


    Before preparing to make a lot of sales, but also silly eyes.


    The person who bought the house ran away.


    He didn''t make a cent, but let the new man earn more than 200000!


    Hate!


    All kinds of hate!


    "Let''s go on with the formalities."


    The Qin Dynasty said to the saleswoman, "it''s hard for you."


    "No hard work, no hard work!"


    The saleswoman Zhang was grateful.


    If this customer doesn''t speak for himself, this big list will be robbed.


    The group leader also left, standing in the distance with a variety of envy and jealousy at the company''s new sales.


    "Brother Qin, I still think it''s a little expensive..."


    Li Na couldn''t help but say, "60 million, enough for our bakery to earn a few years."


    "You''ll make more money soon."


    The Qin Dynasty touched Li Na''s hair and said, "dear girl, take a long-term view. You should have an overall view, and you can''t confine yourself to the small profits in front of you. Sixty million looks like a lot, but it''s nothing to me. "


    The saleswoman next to her was surprised.


    Sixty million is nothing!


    What is the origin of this young man!


    "Sir, all your formalities have been completed."


    After waiting in the lounge for a while, the saleswoman came over.


    In the end, it was a big deal. She finished everything by herself and handled it properly for the Qin Dynasty.


    "Good. Can you show us our home now?"


    "No problem, sir and miss, please follow me."


    Xiaozhang''s heart is full of laughter. It''s worth more than 200000 yuan. I''m so tired that I''m worth it today.


    In the envious eyes of a group of old colleagues, she took them out of the hall in the Qin Dynasty and walked all the way to the small building in the middle of the lake.


    There is indeed a beautiful artificial lake in this villa area.


    In the end, it''s a high-level community, but it''s different.


    Li Na even saw the villa they had bought. The book was in the middle of the lake and exclaimed in surprise.


    "Brother Qin, look, that''s our home! How beautiful


    "Not bad."


    Qin Dynasty took Li Na''s hand, "as long as you like it."


    "This is the best villa here."


    The salesman quickly introduced, "and there are fish farming in the artificial lake. As a user of a small building in the middle of the lake, you can enjoy the fun of fishing. This is a pleasure that only the residents of the small buildings in the middle of the lake can enjoy. People in other communities are forbidden to fish. "


    "Hee hee, let''s compare fishing for a while."


    Li Na asked happily.


    "Yes, as long as you don''t leave home, you can do anything. I will accompany you."


    "Well..."


    As long as brother Qin is with him, he must be very happy.


    "Brother Qin will protect me, even if I stay at home every day."


    Li Na said happily."Hey, you''ll be bored in a few days."


    Qin said, "I know what it''s like to stay at home every day."


    He has a good friend who is said to be an Internet writer.


    Every day I stay at home, I will be bored.


    I can''t get out. I have to write something every day to complete the number of words.


    He said to the Qin Dynasty, the biggest wish is to get rid of the computer completely, no longer need to see this radiation super big thing.


    But everyone has everyone''s life.


    This is a kind of life that he chooses. He has to do it, accept it constantly, and break through himself.


    "After this corridor bridge, it is a small building in the middle of the lake!"


    The saleswoman took them to the bridge.


    "This corridor bridge is very strong, and there is a row of cement pillars under it. Even if it is open to traffic, it will be OK."


    "Good."


    The Qin Dynasty was very satisfied.


    It was his first time to buy a house.


    "In fact, I still think our home in southern Jiangsu is better."


    Li Na suddenly sighed.


    "Why?"


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help asking.


    "At that time, although elder brother Qin was poor, although I was busy at school, I could always go to brother Qin''s house to eat. The best way to eat is to blanch the white meat with pickled vegetables. I also want to eat it now... "


    "Let Han Bing buy vegetables later, and I''ll cook them for you in the evening."


    The Qin Dynasty shaved Li Na''s nose.


    "Why should I buy it?"


    Han Bing immediately cried out, "I am a monarch, OK? Let me run errands for you


    "Princess?"


    Li Na looked at Han Bing more, "brother Qin, is she a Manchu? Or is it a grid? "


    "It''s not Manchu."


    The Qin Dynasty shrugged its shoulders, "but it is also a minority. As for gege, I can''t talk about it, but its status seems to be quite high among their ethnic groups. "


    "Oh, oh, oh, so it is."


    Li Na doesn''t understand.


    "Yes, I am also a big man. You should have the least respect for me!"


    Han Bing patted his small chest and said.


    "But since he is a big man Why do you want to be a thief... "


    Li Na is very strange.


    "She has a strong taste."


    Qin Dynasty very simply said, "in short, the matter of buying vegetables these days, it''s up to you."


    "Woo hoo, it''s not fair..."


    Han Bing is extremely aggrieved.


    He is one of the seven kings of hell!


    It used to be Archangel!


    Now, even reduced to errands, to buy food for others!


    "Elder brother Qin, isn''t she the thief you are in charge of watching? What should she do if she runs away when she is buying vegetables?"


    "It doesn''t matter. She has something important with me and won''t run."


    Qin Dynasty said with a smile.


    "I know elder brother Qin is the best! Let''s go and see our new home. "


    The three said goodbye to the salesman and went to their new house.


    "The house is so bad..."


    It can''t be seen in the distance. When she walked in, Li Na was surprised to find that the house was not really school built. It occupied an area of at least 500 square meters.


    There is an artificial lake outside the yard and a small swimming pool inside.


    There are also garages, small gardens, basically have.


    "So gorgeous Everything... "


    Li Na was dazzled.


    "Of course, if you don''t have 60 million things, wouldn''t it be really a shame?"


    The Qin Dynasty laughs.


    "Well, brother Qin, I''m going to choose a room."


    Li Na directly opened the iron door lock outside, and then rushed into the villa.


    "I want it, I want it too!"


    Han Bing runs with him.


    "Sleep on the sofa for me!"


    The Qin Dynasty directly lifted Han Bing''s collar from the back and put her in his hand.


    "By what!"


    Han Bing kicked the Qin Dynasty a few feet, "you even let me, one of the seven kings of hell, the great moon goddess, Astaroth, live in a small sofa! You are still not a human being


    "I''m human, of course, but you''re not."


    Qin Dynasty carried Han Bing into the villa, "so, you sleep on the sofa."


    "Asshole! Dead uncle! Smelly uncle! I don''t want to be with you any more! "


    "It''s going to be bad for anyone who''s with you."


    The Qin Dynasty left Han Bing on the sofa in the hall.


    Although it''s just a sofa, but after Han Bing falls on it, it turns out that it''s much softer than a bed.


    It''s 60 million.It''s not the same as the small broken house in Qin Dynasty.


    Han Bing also went to the dwelling in the Qin Dynasty.


    "I didn''t expect that I would still have a chance to buy a house in Kyoto in my life."


    Li Na standing on the stairs, looking at the villa, can not help feeling, "this life is worth it."


    The furniture and electrical appliances in the room have already been provided.


    All of these are for the sale of small buildings in the middle of the lake.


    Compared with the value of the small building in the middle of the lake, these things are not much money.


    It''s also a good way to promote sales.


    "I''ll take the first room on the left on the second floor."


    Li Na announced excitedly, "no one should rob me! Brother Qin, where do you live? "


    "I have a room with you."


    The Qin Dynasty gave a bad smile.


    "You, you hate..."


    Li Na immediately blushed, "Mom, mom said I''m not married. No, I can''t sleep in the same room with a boy... "


    "Not without sleep."


    The Qin Dynasty laughed.


    "No, don''t say it!"


    See Han Bing still standing on one side, Li Na immediately all flustered, small face burning enough.


    She ran up the stairs and almost fell.


    "I can''t see how she looks like a saint."


    "I can''t see it either."


    Qin Dynasty holding arms, looking upstairs.


    "And how I wish she wasn''t in the way She could have lived a plain and happy life, but now she is involved in the vortex of the Holy See. Anyway, I, the Qin Dynasty, will protect her... "


    "Brother Qin, I found the fishing rod! Let''s go fishing! "


    Without waiting for the feeling to finish, Li Na ran out with the fishing rod in her hand and yelled.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1486

    This girl really wants to fish!


    "How to fish without bait?"


    Qin asked.


    "Well, you can dig loach!"


    Li Na suggested.


    ¡°¡­¡­ The winter in the north is not over yet. How can loach get in the way... "


    The Qin Dynasty was very embarrassed.


    "Ooh, but people want to fish..."


    Little Li Na pouted.


    "Brother Qin, it''s boring at home."


    This girl just said that as long as she was with her, she would not be bored.


    This time, the word came out.


    The woman''s mind, is really the weather forecast, is never allowed.


    "OK, OK, Han Bing, go and get bait for us!"


    The Qin Dynasty had to order its own temporary maid.


    "Ha? I? Get you bait? "


    Han Bing pointed to his nose and asked in surprise.


    "Yes, you heard me correctly. Go quickly. Go early and return early."


    The Qin Dynasty waved its hands.


    "Is there any mistake?"


    Han Bing''s nose suddenly didn''t get angry. He said, "my king, I went to get you bait. Do you have any conscience?"


    "Conscience has nothing to do with asking you to find bait."


    Qin Dynasty took Li Na''s hand and said, "go, little Nana, go to choose a room with elder brother Qin, and let our goddess worry about the bait."


    "Well, it will be hard for you."


    Li Na nods to Han Bing, and then happily follows the Qin Dynasty upstairs.


    Han Bing, who was angry, jumped onto the sofa and kept stepping on it.


    "Uncle dead, uncle smelly, uncle asshole!"


    She was so angry.


    "Mephisto! Get out of here


    "My Lord, are you calling my name?"


    A tall figure appeared in the hall.


    "Go, get me some bait!"


    "Yes Huh


    Mephisto was startled and looked at his Lord asmontes, the seven lords of hell, blinking.


    "Why, I didn''t hear that. Do you want me to repeat it?"


    Han Bing bit her a small silver teeth, staring at his most loyal subordinates, said.


    "I want bait, bait, bait!"


    "Yes, my Lord. I know. I''ll do it now!"


    Mephisto is not a fool. At a glance, he sees that Han Bing''s mood is not quite right. He quickly pops and disappears in the room.


    Less than a minute later, he reappeared with a small bucket in his hand.


    There are squirming loaches in the bucket.


    "My Lord, the bait is back..."


    With a smile on his face, Mephisto passed the bucket.


    "You are too slow! Go back and face the wall for three days


    Han Bing was angry and directly sprinkled on Mephisto.


    Mephisto is very aggrieved. His speed is fast enough. Why are adults still so dissatisfied.


    "Go back


    "Yes..."


    Mephisto, with a sad face, was about to leave.


    "Wait a minute! Don''t go yet


    Han Bing suddenly waved his hand and said to Mephisto.


    "My lord? What else can I do for you


    "You are the servant here these days. Change my clothes!"


    "Ha?"


    Mephisto was speechless.


    "My Lord, do you really want to obey the arrangement of the Qin Dynasty?"


    Said mephistor hastily.


    "But our devil is noble! How can we, the devil, condescend to serve mankind


    "Or what? You killed him for me? "


    Han Bing asked angrily.


    "This I''ll change my clothes now... "


    Mephisto, honestly, trembled.


    All of a sudden, his body changed into a black dress that housekeeper would wear, with a white shirt inside and a bow tie.


    "Go and decorate the room and paint the banishment curse so that the angels can''t get close to it."


    "Yes, my lord..."


    Mephisto flashed and reappeared, with red paint in one hand and a brush in the other, and began to paint in every corner of the villa.


    "Brother Qin, how about this room?"


    Li Na pointed to a room next door to her. It was decorated with blue style, but it was very elegant.


    "I think I should sleep next to you for your safety."


    Qin Dynasty coughed twice, then said, "and we both sleep in two rooms. It''s too wasteful. We should be diligent and thrifty."Thrifty and industrious!


    Elder brother Qin, how could you kindly mention these four words.


    "No, no, not in one room!"


    Li Na firmly disagrees with this point.


    I''m not married yet How can I, how can I sleep in the same room with other boys.


    I feel sorry for my mother.


    If you''re sleeping together Well, that won''t work.


    "I, I''m not married yet It can''t be like this... "


    "Then you should never sleep in the same room with elder brother Qin?"


    The Qin Dynasty blinked his eyes and asked.


    "At least, not before college..."


    Li Na has her own small persistence.


    "I don''t want brother Qin to feel I, I''m so casual... "


    Li Na''s character is like this.


    Although she looks like a good girl, she is very obedient and sensible.


    But in fact, I have my own pride and personality in my heart.


    She really insisted, Qin Dynasty also had no way to take her.


    "But, you see, if something happens to you suddenly, for example, someone jumps into your room from the window, and I''m next door, and I can''t help you?"


    "If anything happens, I''ll yell at once!"


    Li Na raised her small fist and said, "I believe elder brother Qin will come to save me for the first time! Right, brother Qin! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This girl, can insist too much.


    Qin Dynasty looked at the black jade pendant hanging on Li Na''s chest and nodded.


    "Well, I''ll live next door to you. You little girl, we''ve all slept, and we''ve seen you so much... "


    "No, don''t say it Brother Qin, I hate it most! "


    Li Na''s face turned red.


    In fact, she has been quite conservative and wants to leave her first wedding night.


    But in that night, he gave it to his brother Qin.


    She didn''t regret it because she knew that elder brother Qin''s side was never short of women.


    If you really get married, sister Su will be brother Qin''s wife.


    If you really want to stay until the so-called wedding night, it certainly does not belong to elder brother Qin.


    But she was somewhat conservative.


    Really want to let her and Qin Dynasty sleep together all night, she still some can''t let go.


    And mention those blushing heart beating topic, is also the whole body uncomfortable.


    "Well, well, I won''t tell you. Let''s go downstairs and see how Han Bing is getting ready. "


    "Well..."


    Li Na nodded, like a porcelain doll, followed the Qin Dynasty down the stairs.


    A downstairs, Qin Dynasty suddenly saw the living room is busy meifeist.


    And Han Bing sits on the sofa beside, two small feet are bared, put on the side of the tea table, leisurely watching TV, not at ease.


    "Finally willing to come down"


    although he didn''t look back, Han Bing still knew that two people had gone down the stairs.


    "Who is he?"


    Li Na looked at Mephisto and asked curiously.


    "Cough, this should be the housekeeper given to us by the real estate company?"


    The Qin Dynasty hands a look to Mephisto.


    Mephisto had a chill.


    He will never forget the fact that the four swords of Qin Dynasty put him down.


    This man is too terrible to be provoked by himself.


    "Yes, yes, my name is Mei. You can call me housekeeper Mei, housekeeper Mei..."


    He said quickly and respectfully.


    "What is this brush? How strange it is to paint the walls of the house? "


    Li Na can''t understand these banishment charms. She looks left and right, but she doesn''t see why.


    "This, this..."


    Mephisto knew that the girl didn''t know anything. When he looked at the eyes of the Qin Dynasty, he turned his eyes and immediately said, "this is the mural service provided by our company. When I came here, this lady chose this kind of mural, so I was painting it. This mural is a symbol of peace and blessing. I hope you all have good luck and good fortune


    He was sweating.


    Ma Le Gobi, this lies, he is simply a genius!


    "I see. It looks strange. This kind of art is probably understood by Shangluo


    "Housekeeper may, keep busy. Han Bing, let''s go fishing. "


    "Oh? Can I go too? "


    Han Bing gets excited.


    "You''re going to tie the bait for us."


    "Wipe, who do you think I am! I am the king! How about the monarch! Can you give me a little respect? ""You can fish with us when you''re tied up."


    "Why didn''t you say it earlier? You''re coming!"


    Han Bing followed up.


    Mephisto was left standing alone in the room, carrying a bucket of paint and sighing.


    Ah, Great Han Bing, how could you be so easily trapped by that guy!


    You are the noble king of hell! Now I''m a maid!


    It''s so hateful. It''s really hateful!


    The whole hell will be angry!


    "Housekeeper Mei, don''t draw quickly!"


    The voice of the Qin Dynasty floated in.


    "Good! It''s going to be done in a minute, and it''s done in no time! "


    Mephisto did not dare to delay, so he started his painting project again.


    What a bunch of poor demons


    Grandma, who is the devil!


    "What to do, the saint has been protected by the Qin Dynasty!"


    She asked, frowning as she saw three men sitting by the lake fishing from the magic mirror.


    "There''s an acquaintance nearby. It''s interesting and interesting."


    "Work it out together."


    Michael said, "but after all, it''s our brothers and sisters. When it''s time, do something quick. Don''t let her suffer too much."


    "No, no, no, I want to give her the perfect memory of death."


    But Cyra said, "does she think this little banishment spell will work for me? Since we are together, then, it''s just right. Let''s kill them together. "


    "Well, it should not be too late. The Jihad must be launched immediately. Three days. I''ll give him three days. Three days later, we''ll do it! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1487

    "Ah, ah, how boring!"


    Qin Dynasty is sitting on the bed meditating, suddenly heard a woman''s wail next door.


    It started again.


    These three days, the beginning of the day, Li Na is still safe, fishing, eating and surfing the Internet, it is so come.


    But the next day, it was different.


    Li Na seems to be in her physiological period, and she is eager to get out of the house every day.


    She worried about the bakery, about the exam, and wailed many times every day.


    The Qin Dynasty also understood how boring it was to stay at home. He couldn''t find a job in those years. He spent every day in the rental room playing dota.


    At the beginning, he was still a little obsessed, but with less and less money and more and more pressure, he felt that life was becoming more and more boring.


    Li Na is not a little girl. She is actually a strong woman.


    She can''t stay at home.


    And Qin Dynasty these two days concentrate on training, also can be regarded as a harvest.


    With the arrival of spring, all things recover, and the ability of nishang has greatly improved.


    The energy absorbed is getting stronger and stronger.


    The speed of several dragon women''s cultivation also began to leap like a rocket.


    Qin Dynasty vaguely, already can feel the breath of the sixth dragon woman.


    "Master, sister Baotong is going to wake up."


    Liyin also reminds the Qin Dynasty, "what is needed now is just an opportunity."


    "Sister Baotong?"


    "Well, it''s terrible Tyrannosaurus. When sister Baotong wakes up, the master''s training speed will be faster. Because sister Baotong has mastered the power of the earth. As long as you stand on the earth, sister Baotong is almost invincible. "


    "I see. But after the sixth dragon woman wakes up, the Seventh Dragon woman needs more power to wake up. "


    "Well, strictly speaking, the master''s state is too low now."


    Li Yin said, "it''s just the meat fairy''s realm. It''s too bad. Even if it''s time for immortality, it''s not enough. Because even if the master can wake up the eight dragon maids, without the power of Da Luo Tianxian, the master can''t wake up the real strongest empty sister! "


    "Nine turn golden dragon..."


    Qin Chao sighed.


    When do you want to reach that level.


    "Master, don''t worry. When you get the misty purple mansion, plus the strength of sister Baotong and sister nishang, your cultivation speed will be as fast as cheating. It may take tens of thousands of years for other people to cultivate themselves into the immortal. If you say that, a few years should be enough. "


    A few years


    Qin really wanted to bite his tongue.


    Sleeping trough, it''s so abnormal!


    "This is the inverse of Kowloon ring, master."


    Li Yin said, "originally, Jiulong ring is the magic weapon against the heaven that the master prepared to meet with great difficulties in the future. The speed at which our sisters practice together is amazing. It''s cheating to cooperate with the misty purple mansion. "


    "Yes, Qin, so when you are born, you must control it."


    Rod also interrupted, a thousand exhortations million exhortations, "even if you put everything together, you must seize it, do you hear me?"


    "Wipe, I''m not stupid, of course I know."


    Said the Qin Dynasty.


    "By the way, Ali, do you have any special abilities besides the earth?"


    Each ancient dragon had some special power, so the Qin Dynasty couldn''t help asking.


    "Of course there are."


    "What is it? What''s the effect? "


    "Not so big! The power of time, master


    "The power of time?"


    After hearing this, the Qin Dynasty was startled.


    This does not seem to be an ordinary ability.


    in many YY novels and movies before, this kind of ability is against the sky!


    "Sister Baotong, how can you master the power against the sky?"


    "Because she is the beloved of the earth"


    Liyin laughed, "the change of time is confirmed on the earth. The sea is dry and the stone is rotten. You know, master. But this power of time consumes the power of God, which is ten times higher than sister linger''s destructive power! "


    "That''s very cruel..."


    Qin Dynasty can imagine, when fighting, he can pause the time, what kind of fighting pattern can be affected!


    "If time stops, it''s hard, master."


    Li Yin reminds the Qin Dynasty, "if you want to pause for a second, I''m afraid the master has to put all the power of God to do it."


    "I''ll go That''s fine. "


    Qin Dynasty sweat, "then this power of time, what use."


    "Of course it works. Although it can''t be stopped, the host can slow down the time."Li Yin said, "although you can''t stop, with the increasing strength of the master, you can infinitely slow down and make the time approach a pause. Master, if you slow down a thousand times, what''s the difference between that and a pause


    "This is also How much can my present strength slow down the time? "


    "Hee hee, ten times."


    "Wipe!"


    Qin Dynasty really wanted to scold his mother.


    "Master, come on. When you wake up sister Baotong and Jiulong armor is attached, you will be able to reach Jinxian level. If you break through your own strength again and enter the period of scattered immortals, you will be able to enter Jinxian Dacheng! If you have complete body, you can also enter the early stage of Daluo Jinxian! "


    "It''s a pity that I don''t master the small universe. Even if I enter the Dara Jinxian, it''s useless."


    The Qin Dynasty was filled with emotion.


    "It''s not difficult. I''m a little bit good at practicing the small universe."


    Rod said a surprise to the Qin Dynasty.


    The old man is really a treasure!


    "In the sky, this little universe has been practicing for a long time."


    Rhode explained, "however, the cultivation of heaven is just to use the small universe as a part of the body to store and operate its own immortal power. It''s a novelty that those people of the ancient eight Gates could use the universe to fight the enemy. You can first practice the small universe, and then find a person, I think, he will be able to help you practice how to let the small universe out of the body. "


    "Who is it?"


    "Han Yuze."


    "He?"


    Qin Dynasty was shocked, "he was not pressed under the cliff of crime?"


    "Yes, but he''s not dead. As long as you''re not dead, there''s a chance. "


    "I''ll go Do you want me to go there again


    "That''s right. Last time I went to taiyimen, I think you''ve left the coordinates with Jiuyou poisonous spider. It''s not difficult to go back."


    "But I''m still very nervous about those great masters. "


    Qin Chao shook his head. "If the one named Su Mo comes out again, I will stop cooking."


    "No, those old fellows, you don''t make a big noise about him, they won''t run out."


    Rod said positively.


    He knows the mentality of the great master.


    "At that time, you just need to go to the bottom of duansin cliff and find Han Yuze. If possible, it''s better to rescue Han Yuze. After all, he is a great master in Jinxian period and can help you a lot. "


    "Well, I''ll put it on the agenda."


    Qin Dynasty nodded, "now, you teach me the preliminary cultivation of the universe, anyway, there is nothing wrong."


    "Yes. In fact, you have taken a step ahead of others in cultivating the universe. "


    "Ha?"


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t understand what the old man meant.


    "Did you see your magic pill?"


    "Yes, every day."


    "It''s already an independent universe. What you master is also the power of God, which itself is the power of the universe! Therefore, you, Qin Dynasty, are unique in cultivating the small universe


    Rod began to lecture. "The universe is the universe. We practitioners practice in order to get rid of the world and the universe. In fact, we practitioners are all cultivating ourselves and making ourselves a new world and a new universe. We are independent beings, and nature can get rid of the present universe. When the power of your little universe can surpass the outer universe, you are a truly independent existence. It''s a pity that only three people have been able to reach this level since the founding of the world. "


    "Which three?"


    "Immortal, human and ghost."


    Said rod.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Over the years, there are only three. It''s really hard to practice... "


    "Of course, it''s a long way to go. Qin Xiaozi, you are really very lucky to be able to walk to today. The realm of meat immortals, ordinary practitioners want to practice, not four or five thousand years, is it possible? Not to mention the extremely low robbery probability. In ancient times, none of the people in the eight gates were independent. They all rely on their elders and peers to resist the natural calamity together. "


    "I see..."


    The Qin Dynasty suddenly realized that there were so many people in the eight gates of ancient times.


    Grandma, it''s cheating.


    "You''re trying to send all the power of God in your body into your little universe."


    "Ah? Is this going to work? "


    "I don''t know."


    "Ha?"


    The Qin Dynasty suddenly felt that the old man was somewhat unreliable.


    "To learn how to use the universe is to let the power of God flowing away from your body''s meridians into your little universe and work with it."Rod said, "the space of the universe is really infinite, but your body is limited. You enter the stage of meat fairy, which is the beginning of Feixian. The more you practice later, you will find that your body will become your burden. You have to constantly strengthen your small universe, let the power run in the universe, and then let the universe fill your body, this is the real immortal


    "I, I''ll try to..."


    Qin Dynasty takes a deep breath, "hope to be a little bit smooth."


    "You''re good, because your universe has been born."


    Rod laughed. "The first step for other practitioners, after entering the flesh immortal, is to break the Dan mansion, break up the void, and become an independent universe. Otherwise, when they reach the golden immortal period, their accomplishments will be hard to advance. Well, you can start. This seat will help you protect the Dharma. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1488

    Rod said, a small black bell, flying out of the body of the Qin Dynasty, floating around him.


    "Then I''ll start..."


    Qin Dynasty took a deep breath, and then began to turn the power of God in his body.


    "Let''s protect the Dharma, too."


    The voice of separation also rang.


    Then, five different colors of light and shadow suddenly fly out, blink of an eye disappeared in the sky outside the villa!


    As soon as the five dragons appeared, they hid in the clouds.


    They did not want to scare people, but to guard the villa, so that no one would suddenly come out and make trouble.


    After entering the period of meat immortality, the power of God in Qin Dynasty became obedient.


    It''s no longer the same as before. It''s very difficult to transfer.


    Now the power of God is very obedient to the command. It really means to fight where.


    These forces, along with the control of the Qin Dynasty, approached the magic pill universe in his body.


    Originally a black bead, it has now become a chaotic nebula.


    It''s never been tried before to deliver the power of God into this.


    More often than not, the Qin Dynasty absorbed some souls, which were transformed into power by magic pills, and then flowed out into the body of Qin Dynasty.


    This will, as if it were a reversal.


    For the first time in the Qin Dynasty, he carefully controlled the power and approached the small universe.


    He first sent a little bit of divine power into the little universe.


    This little bit into, so careful, as if and girls for the first time open a room like, afraid of girls pain carefully.


    This power of God was sent in, and soon it flowed out again, as if it had done a useless work.


    "How did you come out?"


    The Qin Dynasty was very surprised.


    "Wipe, you are so small that you can''t get in, OK?"


    Rod cursed.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Why does it sound so strange... "


    The Qin Dynasty was evil for a long time.


    "Do not use such a little power, directly and greatly into the power of God into!"


    Rod said, "the universe needs enough power to activate! You have such a little strength, enough to fart! "


    "Well, I''ll do it!"


    Once again, he took a deep breath from the whole body and turned to the universe.


    "Boom


    And his little universe, suddenly made a loud noise.


    Then, the whole body of the Qin Dynasty was shocked, and I immediately got black. I just felt very sad!


    The small universe is like an enraged tiger, crazily devouring the power in the Qin Dynasty!


    "You idiot, you!"


    Rod couldn''t help but scold, "this seat let you send more power into it. I didn''t let you send it all in! This is good, the small universe is all excited by you, be careful to be sucked into dry! "


    "I''ll pull a straw, you''re an afterthought. Why didn''t you say that earlier?"


    Qin Dynasty regretted to die.


    The power of God in his body is flowing into the small universe, which can''t be stopped!


    Once again, these divine powers did not listen to the control of the Qin Dynasty and flowed wildly into the small universe.


    "Well, it''s a blessing, not a disaster. It can''t be avoided. Qin, please ask for your own blessing."


    Rod dropped a word and stopped talking.


    This old man of pit father!


    As soon as rod ran, the Qin Dynasty was left in a hurry.


    He wanted to take control of the power of God, but he couldn''t get it back.


    It''s over. I''m just hanging up like this!


    Did not die in the enemy''s hands, but died in their own small universe!


    It''s enough to make anyone laugh off their big teeth!


    Qin Dynasty just watched helplessly, all of his God''s power flowed into the small universe.


    He has become a normal person again!


    No!


    What''s the difference between killing him!


    "Broken void! No break, no break


    And then, rod''s voice, again.


    At this time, the evil little universe in the body of the Qin Dynasty suddenly lit up a fierce golden light.


    Then, it seemed that there was a big explosion in it, and there was a roar.


    Then, the small universe suddenly began to expand, expand, and expand again!


    The original fist size nebula, blink of an eye, continue to spread.


    In a flash, the nebula filled the body of the Qin Dynasty.


    And his whole body, has become this piece of deep small universe!


    The mighty power of God returns to Qin Dynasty again!


    At this time, he himself is the small universe!


    The Qin Dynasty was surprised to find that his strength had made progress in this moment!The shackles of meat fairy period have been broken!


    Into the realm of immortals!


    "I, I actually broke through a realm!"


    The surprised eyes of Qin Dynasty are about to fly out.


    "Well, I didn''t expect your divine power to blend so perfectly with the small universe."


    Rod came out again and couldn''t help feeling, "this seat is also very unexpected. Now you can live in your little universe and begin to cultivate yourself. Your dragon women can also live in your little universe. From then on, the stronger your little universe is, the higher your realm will be! "


    "I see..."


    After the success of the small universe, the corners of the Qin Dynasty''s mouth could not help but smile.


    This time, even if Xila and they find it, the Qin Dynasty is not afraid.


    Two people''s strength, should be equal!


    According to Suu Kyi, the strength of Narcissus seems to be a big Luo Jinxian.


    I don''t know why he can ignore the law of heaven and earth and possess the strength of Dara Jinxian.


    But now, if you enter into the state of Jiulong armor, you will be able to spell it all the way up and down.


    After Jiulong armor is finished, he should be killed!


    This time the strength has improved, which is just right.


    It''s better to practice again and let Baotong wake up.


    "Dragon women, come back."


    The Qin Dynasty waved, let those dragon women turn into Guanghua and return to his body.


    "Well, master has cultivated a small universe."


    Back in the body of the Qin Dynasty, I feel the changes in the body of the Qin Dynasty, and immediately exclaim in surprise.


    "Great, with the universe, we sisters don''t have to hide in the cave, just live in the master''s universe."


    "Well, it''s better to practice here."


    "Well, it''s more useful than Xumi space. There can''t be life in Xumi space, but it can be here. "


    Several dragon women, you and I said a word, talk up.


    "We can transform it here."


    Li Yin said, "after sister Baotong comes out, we can create earth and planet in this universe! Then the Begonia sister can make the sky, make the air. Sister ling''er can make the sun, sunshine Sister nishang can make life... "


    "Not yet. If I make life, I need the help of cold moon. There would be no life without the ocean made by Chishui Youlong


    Ni Shang reminds way.


    "Oh, by the way, this is In short, when our sisters wake up, a new universe will be born


    Their conversation is very exciting.


    "Qin Xiaozi, pay close attention to cultivate the power of God and let your next dragon girl wake up!"


    Rod was very envious of the Qin Dynasty.


    It is worthy of the reincarnation, all kinds of abilities are unique ah!


    "Brother Qin, I can''t stand it! I''m going to see the bakery! "


    At this time, outside the door suddenly sounded a knock, and Li Na that Jiao Di Di call.


    This chick, can''t sit still?


    "The door is not locked. Come in."


    Said the Qin Dynasty.


    "Brother Qin!"


    A word fell and the door was opened.


    Li Na, dressed in pink pajamas and with a gust of fragrance, floated in like a fairy.


    "Brother Qin, I don''t want to stay. It''s boring! And Shangluo came to me every day and asked me where I was. I said I was with you. She''s busy. She wants the bread room! If I don''t show up, she will quit! "


    "No, the bakery has her shares, and no boss quit."


    The Qin Dynasty laughs.


    "That''s not good. She''s going crazy! And I''m going crazy! I can''t wait, brother Qin, brother Qin! "


    Li Na sat beside the Qin Dynasty, holding his arm, shaking constantly.


    "Brother Qin, please take me out to have a look..."


    The arm of Qin Dynasty pressed on Li Na''s crisp chest.


    Although the girl''s chest is not big, but also has the material.


    Qin Dynasty has not tasted meat for a long time. This little Qin Dynasty is not honest.


    "Well, I can''t This is an extraordinary period... "


    "It''s a very difficult time! It''s safe these days, and no one''s coming! "


    Li Na has always been coquettish and said, "people just want to go to the bakery. We don''t have to go far, just Xuefu Road! OK, brother Qin... "


    "Really, really can''t..."


    The Qin Dynasty recites the Vajra Sutra, Amitabha, wine and meat through the intestines. It''s not Buddha


    Beauty is just a pink skeleton Must not fall into the gentle country, in the beauty trap"Brother Qin If you are like this, I can only use the assassin''s mace


    Li Na suddenly blinked her big eyes and said something.


    "What kind of killer''s mace? Do you still have a killer? "


    "Hum, of course!"


    Li Na suddenly laughed, and then hung two red clouds on her face.


    "If brother Qin takes me out In the evening, I will satisfy elder brother Qin in various ways... "


    "Ha? What are you talking about? "


    "That is, all kinds of satisfaction Whatever you want... "


    I''ll go


    What the hell''s Diamond Sutra!


    "In the evening, I''ll take you there in the evening."


    Qin Dynasty said, he has some press can not bear, want to eat his own small Li Na.


    "It''s evening now."


    Li Na opened the curtain of the Qin Dynasty to reveal the moonlight outside.


    "Ha?"


    Qin Dynasty was shocked, "no, it shouldn''t be 8 o''clock in the morning now?"


    "Elder brother Qin, you''re too confused! It''s 8 o''clock now! "


    Li Na couldn''t help laughing, "you don''t want to push, promise good!"


    The original practice of a small universe, unknowingly, it has been so long?


    "Well, let''s go now..."


    He raised his voice and yelled, "Han Bing! Stand by


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1489

    "Woo hoo, the scenery outside is so beautiful!"


    Li Na lies on the back window and looks out at the night. She can''t help but feel a long sigh.


    "Pit dad, come out in the middle of the night."


    Han Bing sat in the co pilot''s seat, originally she wanted to squeeze next to the Qin Dynasty, but was forced to the co pilot by the Qin Dynasty.


    "It''s not easy to find a car in the middle of the night."


    Mephisto complained.


    "What, dissatisfaction?"


    Qin Dynasty sat at the back of the Audi A6, held his arm and asked.


    "No, ha ha, it''s my pleasure, my pleasure."


    Mephisto felt the sweat.


    This cunning demon, the roar of cattle in those years has disappeared.


    The one with strong strength is the master!


    He''s Mephisto. Now, it''s just something that people can crush with one finger.


    "It''s a beautiful moon outside, isn''t it, brother Qin?"


    Li Na asked Qin Dynasty.


    "Mm-hmm, you just like it."


    The Qin Dynasty was smiling.


    "It''s not fair, either."


    Han Bing couldn''t help pouting and said, "it''s all beautiful women. Why is my treatment so bad..."


    "There''s a tunnel ahead. Miss Li''s better take her head back first."


    "After the tunnel, it''s almost Xuefu Road," mephistor reminded


    "Good!"


    Li Na is so excited that she can finally return to the bakery.


    These days, can really suffocate her!


    Housemaid or something, it''s not good at all!


    It''s still the air outside!


    Well, the air in Kyoto is not good. The air in southern Jiangsu is much better than here!


    Li Na has shrunk her head back and leans in the arms of Qin Dynasty.


    The car drove into the tunnel.


    Because it was already at night, the road belongs to the suburbs, there are not many cars and pedestrians.


    So big tunnel, empty, only their car in front of.


    I don''t know why, the Qin Dynasty suddenly felt that there was something wrong with the atmosphere.


    "Little Nana, you are sleepy and want to sleep."


    Qin Dynasty uses the ability of Begonia, open mouth says.


    "No, they don''t Sleepy... "


    Before Li Na finished, her eyelids suddenly sank, and then she fell into the arms of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Hypnotized her?"


    Han Bing was surprised to see the Qin Dynasty, "what happened?"


    "Here they are."


    The Qin Dynasty frowned.


    "What?"


    Han Bingzheng was surprised when the car just came out of the tunnel.


    At this time, the sky suddenly fell a white lightsaber, a sword stabbed in the front of the car.


    "Boom


    The car is fixed directly on the ground and the whole body leans forward.


    But the car is not ordinary people, Qin Dynasty a shot of the rear seat, the car immediately and steadily fell back.


    "Old man, can I put Li Na in my universe?"


    "You''re crazy! Only pure spirit can do it! "


    Rod quickly exclaimed, "you don''t make air in that little universe. You want to suffocate her!"


    Qin Dynasty had no choice but to kick open the door and came out of the car with Li Na in her arms.


    Mephisto and Han Bing also came out of the car one after another, looking at a blonde boy falling slowly in the air.


    "Long time no see."


    Sheila''s eyes, first fell on Han Bing''s body, "you were a little bit beautiful in those years, but now, it''s really ugly."


    "It has nothing to do with you! Cyra! If you don''t sleep well, you dare to run out against the will of the father! It''s very presumptuous! "


    Han Bing couldn''t help cursing.


    "You have a lot of guts."


    Sheila fell to the ground lightly and sneered at Han Bing, "can you call father God? Anyway, today, I''m going to clean up the door together. "


    "Do you have the skill?"


    Han Bing, however, stepped back two steps, stood behind the Qin Dynasty and put up a middle finger to Xila.


    "Uncle to protect me, even if the father comes, I''m not afraid!"


    "He? He''s going to die today, too. "


    Sheila looked at the Qin Dynasty and sneered.


    "Is this the virgin? Can you give me the virgin? "


    "Do you have a brain cramp?"


    Qin Dynasty can''t help but curse, "no one can take Li Na from my arms!"


    "Tut, I can''t believe that even the saint has something to do with you. You are not an ordinary mole ant."


    Sheila said, shaking behind her back.Four pairs of golden wings came out.


    "But a mole ant is a mole ant! Today, you are all going to die! "


    With that, he waved his hand in the direction of Qin Dynasty.


    In an instant, the tunnel trembled.


    This tunnel entrance, it just collapsed!


    The Qin Dynasty immediately held Li Na in his arms and took a step forward to avoid the collapsed tunnel.


    Han Bing and Mephisto also ran out one after another. The Audi A6 they were sitting in was smashed into scrap iron.


    Soon, one of the tunnels was completely blocked.


    "Prepare to go to hell! No, prepare to be destroyed by me with hell


    Xila''s figure suddenly appeared in front of Qin Dynasty.


    At the same time, his palm was buckled to the head of Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Dynasty can clearly feel that the palm contains an irresistible holy power!


    This holy power is not something he can resist now!


    "Jiuyou poisonous spider..."


    The Qin Dynasty wants to escape with the power of the nine you poisonous spider, but finds that the space is sealed by this palm!


    What a fierce killing angel!


    Qin Dynasty immediately shot his right hand, the palm condensed the power of Vajra''s palm, and Xila''s palm.


    "Bang!"


    His body was immediately bounced off and hit the tunnel directly behind him.


    The tunnel, which was originally sealed by gravel, collapsed in a large area in an instant.


    Damn it!


    This guy deserves to be a big Luo Jinxian. He''s so strong.


    "You are not my opponent, you are just a mole ant."


    Xila floated in the air and said scornfully to the Qin Dynasty, "give me the saint in your arms, and I can make you die more comfortable."


    "Rod, help me take care of Lina!"


    The Qin Dynasty was worried about Han Bing, not only because of her strength, but also because she was a demon.


    Since it is a devil, it is unreliable!


    Among the demons, he only believes in Rosie!


    "Give it to me."


    The Yinyang bell flew out and turned into a black bell, covering Li Na''s body and protecting her inside.


    "Think that''s going to stop me?"


    Said Sheila, pointing her fingers to the black clock.


    "Broken heart sword array!"


    In the Qin Dynasty, the action was faster. Several white lotus flowers were chopped off instantly and stabbed at the body of Cyra.


    "The child of God will not be hurt."


    Sheila just snapped her finger.


    The fallen lotus flowers immediately turned into blooming roses around Cyra.


    The Qin Dynasty also understood that the broken heart sword array was not easy to cause damage to this guy.


    He was just trying to get some time for himself.


    "Jiulong armor Attached


    Here we are, master


    Five roaring dragons flew out of all parts of the Qin Dynasty and ran into Xila.


    "No use, I said, I can''t hurt!"


    But Sheila laughed and snapped her fingers.


    But those giant dragons did not turn into roses, but continued to impact on his body.


    "What?"


    Shocked, Sheila immediately flapped her wings and flew into the night sky, avoiding several dragons.


    "Pure energy body?"


    "Is that surprising?"


    Qin Dynasty looked at the Xila in the sky and sneered, "don''t worry, the good play is still ahead!"


    With that, the five dragons flew back to the Qin Dynasty, and then transformed them into armor of different colors.


    At this moment, the Qin Dynasty felt that its strength began to advance by leaps and bounds.


    An unprecedented sense of strength appeared on him!


    Golden age!


    Is this the top power in the world!


    Qin Dynasty suddenly felt that the whole world in his eyes, have become different!


    He is in charge of any movement of power around him, even the subtle changes of every plant and tree.


    And the killing angel on the other side.


    This time the Qin Dynasty can be sure that he is really the level of daruo Jinxian.


    The strength in his body is one level higher than his own.


    But the basis of power is too different.


    Qin Dynasty is confident that he can beat this guy away.


    "What about armor?"


    Sheila clapped his hands. He also wore a silver western style armor, which looked very heroic and handsome.


    Golden hair fluttering, silver armour in the body, if this guy is the prince in the game, it is estimated that a large number of female players will be charmed.


    It''s a pity that the Qin Dynasty didn''t have a cold for handsome men.


    "Ha ha, how can you understand Oriental magic?"The Qin Dynasty said, the body flash, blink of an eye appeared on the top of the head of Cyra.


    At the same time, the palm of his hand released a red lightning.


    Linger''s thunder.


    After the Jiulong armor was attached, all the strength of dragon women could be exerted in the Qin Dynasty.


    Cyra''s strength is strange. He seems to be able to transfer any kind of pure energy to defend himself.


    But this time, the Qin Dynasty so close fire and thunder, to see how this guy still hide.


    "Boom


    Sure enough, Cyra didn''t escape completely.


    He was struck directly by lightning, and his whole right shoulder was blown to pieces.


    "A good attack..."


    Sheila fell to the ground, as if she could not feel the pain in her right shoulder. "But, as I said, God''s child, it won''t hurt."


    Said, his right shoulder, unexpectedly slowly grew out of bone and flesh.


    Soon, his body returned to normal, as if he had never received a lightning strike.


    The Qin Dynasty stepped back two steps and frowned slightly.


    Although the other side said nothing, but the Qin Dynasty from the flow of power to see.


    Cyra''s strength is a little less. It should be used to heal.


    "There is no real immortal in this world."


    The Qin Dynasty waved his hand, held his sword of the evil king of yin and Yang, and said, "I''d like to see how long you can hold on to it."


    "Do you think it is up to you to chop down the children of God?"


    But Sheila sneered, "now, it''s my turn."


    He pointed his hand at the Qin Dynasty.


    Then, the ground began to shake violently, a gap appeared.


    The ground at the foot of the Qin Dynasty was constantly collapsing. A huge red flame palm came out and seized the body of Qin Dynasty.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1490

    "My strength, not only change, but also all calamities


    Sheila stood there with a sneer on her lips, looking at the Qin Dynasty, which was dragged into the ground by the red flame palm, and seemed to think that he was doomed to death.


    "Broken heart sword array!"


    But in Qin Dynasty, there was a flash of light in his eyes. Then he was like a hedgehog. He kept popping out his white sword and hitting the fire palm.


    The fire palm was quickly stabbed and swaying, and finally exposed the gap, so that the Qin Dynasty jumped out.


    "Disaster will come on you, you can''t escape."


    Sheila said, the sky suddenly dropped a huge tornado, instantly torn in the body of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Like a roar!"


    But the Qin Dynasty had Vajra Sutra to protect the body. Although the tornado rolled up the surrounding stones, it did not really hurt the Qin Dynasty.


    While the Qin Dynasty stood on the ground, an elephant roar, directly hit out.


    The huge elephant momentum flew out in an instant.


    The tornado was twisted by the elephant roar, and with a final sound, all turned into four flowing waves and scattered.


    "It seems that ordinary disasters have little effect on you."


    Sheila looked at the Qin Dynasty and frowned for the first time.


    "Of course."


    The Qin Dynasty said haughtily, "I am a demon cultivator. Different from ordinary people, I am no longer helpless in dealing with disasters. The so-called cultivation of truth is the unity of man and nature, and then we can get the power against the heaven. "


    "It''s a bad day. You''re not afraid to flash your tongue when you say that."


    But Cyra clapped her hands and said, "I want to see how you disobey the father''s will."


    With that, a white light suddenly appeared in the sky.


    The white light pulled a long tail across the sky.


    "This is..."


    Behind the Qin Dynasty, a sense of coolness suddenly rose.


    "Meteorites."


    Sheila laughed. "This one meteorite is enough to destroy this city. You can follow it and go to hell together


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The magic eye of the Qin Dynasty opened, and his eyesight instantly crossed a kilometer distance and fell on the meteorite.


    It''s a huge meteorite with a diameter of 100 meters!


    This meteorite really falls, the whole Kyoto City is finished!


    It''s not just a matter of where the meteorite fell, but also a series of climate and environment affected by the meteorite fall, which can directly destroy everything in the capital city.


    "Qin Xiaozi, this killing angel is indeed a disaster star!"


    Rod also saw the meteorite and couldn''t help feeling, "but for you, it should not be difficult to solve it."


    "Of course."


    The Qin Dynasty ha ha laughs, although this is a kind of real natural disaster, but here in oneself, is not what.


    The real headache should be those in the observatory.


    "Ling''er! Use your strength


    The Qin Dynasty said, stretched out the index finger and the middle finger, aimed at the meteorite which fell rapidly in the sky.


    "Thunder! Pardon


    "Click!"


    Suddenly, a red destructive lightning, directly cut through the sky, instantly hit the top of the huge meteorite.


    Linger power with a strong destructive, the meteorite instantly disintegrated, fragmented, into small stones continue to fall.


    "Broken heart sword array!"


    Qin Dynasty hands a finger, countless white swords fly into the sky, one after another, directly smashed those small stones, not a piece left!


    "Damn it!"


    When he was gnashing his teeth, he did not expect that all his means were ineffective for this man.


    The Qin Dynasty is also secretly happy, fortunately, the strength has just broken through now, otherwise, it really can''t deal with this thorny killing angel!


    "Are you really because you can resist the will of the father?"


    He clenched his fist and asked coldly.


    "Which onion do you count as a God?"


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help saying, "go back to your western God, this is the eastern territory, and you can''t be heavy garlic!"


    "Damn it, give me the virgin! Otherwise, I will turn you and everything here to ashes


    Sheila seemed really angry. The three pairs of wings behind him were as brilliant as the little sun.


    The golden halo on the top of my head is flashing to the point where I can''t face it.


    "I''m going to erase everything here!"


    He said, his hands together.


    Then, the land of Kyoto suddenly began to tremble, vaguely, the Qin Dynasty seems to be able to hear a burst of water.


    In an instant, the sky was covered with dark clouds. Although it was still spring buds, the pouring rain suddenly came and washed down the street."No, he''s going to flood this place!"


    Han Bing, as a descendant of the former God, knows more about Cyra.


    Seeing Cyra making this gesture, I knew what he was going to do in a moment.


    "Uncle, stop him, or the whole of Kyoto will become a water town!"


    "It''s too late. No one can stop my killing!"


    Sheila laughed. The golden light on his body automatically formed a boundary, which seemed to be used to block the invasion of external forces.


    "Damn it!"


    The Qin Dynasty wielded his sword of the evil king of yin and Yang, and cut down on Xila.


    "When!"


    He took a step back with some pain in the mouth of the tiger.


    The border is so powerful that it can''t even break through the sword of the evil king of yin and Yang!


    "It''s no use. It''s the father''s blessing to me!"


    When she saw the Qin Dynasty outside, she laughed, "you weak ants, all of you, go to die for me!"


    The rain in the sky became more intense.


    A stream of water has formed under your feet.


    In this way, within five minutes, Kyoto will become Venice.


    "Uncle! Come on


    Han Bing said anxiously.


    "If these people die, their souls will be the nourishment of Cyra! Then Cyra will be stronger


    "I will not let him succeed."


    Qin Dynasty says, float slowly in front of a white gold lotus to chop.


    Then, the shadow of the lotus flower flying into the sword in front of him.


    The white light on the white lotus is more and more intense. At the same time, the body of the sword is shaking constantly. It seems that it can not bear such a powerful force.


    "Kill angels?"


    Qin looked at the golden haired Angel wrapped in the golden halo and said slowly, "today, I''ll let you taste the taste of being killed!"


    As the words fell, the white lotus chop whirled, perpendicular in front of the Qin Dynasty, and the sword tip pointed at the opposite killing angel.


    "Go for me! Nine you magic palm


    The left hand of Qin Dynasty is as white as jade. Nine kinds of top-notch flames are running, and a record of nine you magic palm is clapped on his own white lotus chop.


    In an instant, the white lotus chop with a beautiful white flame tail penetrated the golden shell of Cyra, and then went straight through his left chest.


    "Poof!"


    "Boom


    Sheila spat out a mouthful of golden blood.


    The wall behind him was directly collapsed by the sword, and the huge fire went straight into the sky, forming a small mushroom cloud.


    "Well, how could this be..."


    Cyra''s power was stopped.


    The heavy rain suddenly turned into drizzle, slowly falling, beating on his body.


    Gold blood, along his chest wound, constantly flowing down.


    "I should have I was defeated by a mole ant... "


    It was unbelievable to Cyra.


    He''s a killing angel!


    God''s darling!


    Once he, waving his hand, directly destroyed a civilization!


    But today, it''s so embarrassing to be beaten by a human being!


    "Ask your father after you die."


    The Qin Dynasty did not intend to show mercy at all. His left hand flashed with white light, ready to slap the bloody angel to death.


    And at this time, the sky, suddenly and constantly falling a white light cross.


    "What?"


    Qin Dynasty found that those light crosses were directed at rod''s Yinyang bell.


    With a flash of his body, he quickly appeared beside the bell of yin and Yang, and kept beating those fallen light crosses with his right hand.


    "Let''s go!"


    Next to Cyra, Michael''s figure appeared. Under the two people''s feet, a transmission array was launched again.


    "Where to go this time?"


    Another Qin Dynasty appeared out of thin air, with a black sickle in his hand.


    This is the Qin Dynasty''s devils.


    A black awn suddenly exploded.


    But Michael and Cyra went faster, almost wiping the black awn and disappearing into the air.


    "Shit!"


    After flying the last few crosses in the Qin Dynasty, he stamped on the ground angrily.


    The land of Kyoto was shaking again, and there was a magnitude 3 earthquake.


    Jinxian''s power is too strong!


    Qin Dynasty is now a "step crack" to launch, this Kyoto will also destroy half.


    "Let them run again!"


    "Uncle, Uncle You are too fierce... "


    Han Bing looked aside for a long time, and the whole person was in a kind of stupid state, "you even beat Zilla! That''s killing angels


    "Kill his sister! Count him to run fast, otherwise let him become the dog excrement in the sky"Well, the uncle Are we still going to Xuefu Road? "


    "I''m going to fart. I''ll go back home!"


    "Oh, good, Mephisto, get the car ready!"


    Han Bing gave an order, and then her palm pressed on the collapsed tunnel.


    I saw that the tunnel, which was already dilapidated, was slowly restored to its original state.


    These are some of the demons'' magical powers.


    And Mephisto also repaired the smashed Audi and opened the door to greet the Qin Dynasty.


    Now he is afraid and afraid of the Qin Dynasty, a man who almost killed an angel. Who dares to provoke him!


    The Qin Dynasty took back the Yinyang bell and carried Li Na back to the car.


    Kill angel, we must kill this guy!


    And now, in the secret Church of the Roman Church.


    The figures of Michael and Cyra appear under the fresco of the Virgin Mary. Cyra''s face is pale, while Michael kneels down directly on the ground.


    "Well..."


    She groaned in pain and her left arm disappeared.


    The last black awn, still did not hide completely.


    But archangels are not vegetarians, a white bare arm, is slowly growing out.


    "The hateful Qin Dynasty Hateful mole ants


    She came back to her senses and angrily scolded, "I must, I will kill you!"


    Michael''s eyes flashed with haze as he recovered his arms.


    "It seems that there is only one way..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1491

    "I''m going out. Am I going out?"


    Li Na took her home for three days. During these three days, the Qin Dynasty was very strict with her and refused to let her go fishing.


    She really can''t stand, had to find the Qin Dynasty, a burst of soft and hard.


    "Brother Qin Please I really want to get in the way of I''m going to be out of order. "


    Li Na took the arm of Qin Dynasty and kept shaking.


    "No, not really. Last time, I almost ran into danger. This time, I can''t


    The Qin Dynasty flatly refused.


    "You said I was in danger last time, but how come I didn''t know anything?"


    Li Na is very aggrieved.


    If you can''t go out, you''re killing yourself.


    Li Na felt that if she stayed for another two days, she would really get moldy.


    "Last time in the car, you fell asleep because you were too tired. So the latter thing, you don''t know, is really dangerous


    The Qin Dynasty touched Li Na''s hair. "You know you are very important to me, so I don''t want to put you in danger again. So, listen to elder brother Qin, don''t go out until things are settled, OK? "


    It was really dangerous last time.


    The Qin Dynasty felt that she couldn''t let Li Na free until she had completely dealt with the Western Affairs.


    At least, Michael and Cyra, they must be killed.


    "Brother Qin is the most disgusting! Ignore you


    Li Na saw that she was not successful as a coquettish. She turned her head and went out and went back to her room.


    Qin Chao sighed.


    Even if Li Na doesn''t understand herself, it''s OK, as long as she can be safe.


    He stood up and looked out of the window.


    Outside stood a lot of bodyguards in black, patrolling the yard constantly.


    But these are not ordinary bodyguards. They are all elite disciples of luochamen.


    This time, the Qin Dynasty and the Roman Church are really on the bar.


    If you don''t kill Michael and Cyra, he won''t have the energy to do anything else.


    And now the top priority is not only to kill Michael but also to wake up Baotong.


    Being able to get the power of time is also a great help to the Qin Dynasty.


    At least, the next time Cyra wants to run away, the magic circle won''t work.


    Slow down ten times and see how they can escape.


    The Qin Dynasty sat there, constantly practicing the power of God.


    His own power is independent operation, he is now driven by himself, faster.


    And his five dragon women, also in the small universe to help him practice.


    "Mr. Qin!"


    Just then, a familiar voice came from my ear.


    He slowly opened his eyes and saw a woman in black.


    Xiaobai.


    She stood by the side of the Qin Dynasty, her fingers connected to a spider silk.


    The other part of the silk is tied to an injured man.


    The man was very embarrassed, his clothes were shabby and his eyes were muddy.


    "Mr. Qin, I used spider silk puppet to him. Under my control, he can''t attack or kill himself. If Mr. Qin has anything to ask, you can ask now. "


    Xiaobai caught an angel.


    This is the order of the Qin Dynasty, because Han Bing also broke the news from Michael.


    Now if you want to know where those people are going, you can only go through other angels.


    "Well, I''ll ask someone who is more professional."


    Qin Dynasty says, hold up a voice, shout a voice.


    "Han Bing! Show me the speed


    "Come on, uncle is always so overbearing."


    The air fluctuated a few times, then a black smoke came out.


    The black smoke slowly turned into human nature. A red haired woman in a bath towel and still with heat fell to the ground with bare feet.


    "People are still taking a bath, so uncle is looking for someone else."


    Han''s body is covered with ice.


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t expect that the girl was taking a bath and stayed for a while.


    "Why, uncle, do you look good?"


    Han Bing twisted two waist, and then his hand fell on the towel, making to open the appearance.


    "Do you want to see more?"


    "Don''t make a fool of yourself! Now it''s business! "


    The Qin Dynasty glared.


    This girl, the typical face on the nose.


    "Well, well, it''s just a joke."


    Han Bing skimmed his lips, and then said, "it seems that uncle is not interested in other people''s bodies."


    "I don''t have much patience..."


    The voice of the Qin Dynasty became colder.


    This is not the time to joke.It''s not the time to do something serious.


    The problem of angels must be solved immediately.


    "Well, well, uncle is losing his sense of humor."


    Han Bing said, looked at the angel kneeling on the ground.


    She seemed to feel uncomfortable standing, so she simply fell down and looked at the angel.


    And the perfect curve behind her, the raised hips, is only covered by a bath towel.


    A large circle of arcs appeared in the sight of Qin Dynasty.


    Vaguely, it seems that you can see a little grass.


    MAHLE Gobi, it''s this time. The dead girl is still seducing herself!


    Qin Chao really wants to kick Han Bing downstairs!


    But Han Bing, after all, is a professional and needs her now.


    Forget it. Sacrifice yourself a little bit.


    Alas, it''s not easy for a man. He is really great.


    "Come on, little angel. Have a look at them."


    Han Bing said to the angel.


    "Bah! Stay away from me, shameless, filthy things


    It seems to be awakened by Han Bing''s voice, and the angel''s eyes recover a little clarity. Seeing the female devil in close distance, he can''t help but scold.


    "Oh, ah, even when we have reached this point, we still have such backbone."


    Han Bing giggled, "dear little angel, do you know why uncle wants to call me to communicate with you?"


    "Devil, get away from me!"


    "I don''t understand Putonghua. Well, I''ll tell you why myself


    Han Bing said, stretched out a finger, point in the angel''s forehead above.


    "Because I can torture you."


    Although the angel''s flame of light has a restraining effect on the flame of darkness, the level of an ordinary angel is much worse than Han Bing, the seventh king of hell.


    Han Bing''s inflammation of darkness, perfectly poured into the angel''s body.


    "Ah, ah!"


    Eroded by the fire of darkness, the angel''s constant cry of pain.


    "Damn it, you, kill me!"


    Cried the angel in agony.


    "Oh, dear, you see, why do you say that?"


    Han Bing stretched out his finger and hooked the angel''s chin.


    "I know, you are very proud, very lofty, the angel all this force flavor! However, you should also know that if the darkness is strong enough, I can wash your soul and make you a beautiful fallen angel Hee hee, I prefer falling angels to hypocritical angels. "


    "Dare you! You might as well kill me


    Become fallen angel!


    How can the proud Angel bear it!


    That''s the biggest insult to him!


    "Killing is such a violent thing. How can it be suitable for a lovely girl like me?"


    Han Bing and Jiao smile, "only uncle, don''t know how to appreciate other people''s lovely."


    "Devil, either get out of here or kill me!"


    "It seems that you really can''t understand Mandarin."


    Han Bing looks cold, "very good, my patience is not very much. I''ll turn you into a fallen angel, and then torture you. One day, you can''t help revealing everything. "


    With that, her finger touched the angel''s forehead again.


    Black light, twinkling in the angel''s body.


    "I don''t want it! Ah, ah, I don''t want it


    Angel is very painful, but he can''t move, because his body is manipulated by Xiaobai''s spider silk.


    Soon, behind him, a pair of white wings pop up.


    That pair of white and flawless wings, after a while, slowly grow some black feathers.


    "Look at it


    Han Bing reached out and pulled out a black feather and swayed in front of the angel.


    "What a beautiful black feather. Do you like it very much?"


    "No! You killed me! Kill me


    The angel shed tears in pain.


    "I said, violence is not suitable for a lovely girl like me. However, if you are willing to explain everything, the uncle next to me should be willing to sympathize with you and give you death. "


    "I said, I said Don''t let me become a fallen angel... "


    Depravity, to these proud angels, is more terrible than death.


    Especially a superior angel, his white wings, is the pride of his life.


    "Say it, then."


    Han finally sat down and asked him to cross his head.


    "Michael, and Cyra, where are they?"


    "They In the temple... ""Temple!"


    Han Bing exclaimed, it seems that she knew the place, "what do they do back to the temple?"


    "They, they''re going to get the staccato harp left by the father..."


    The angel simply said, "the staccato harp Only the power of Lord Cyra can be activated So they went to the temple... "


    "Not good!"


    Han dunbing looks pale.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t understand. What was the staccato harp? Artifact? Western artifact?


    "Staccato harp, a taboo artifact left by God at that time, has been sealed in the temple!"


    Han Bing''s forehead began to sweat. "If Sheila gets the staccato harp, he can use the power of the harp to go back to the past..."


    "Back to the past?"


    Qin Chaoxin said, time travel?


    "It''s time travel..."


    Han Bing took a deep breath. "Uncle, think about it. If he went back to a few years ago, he directly killed you who were still ordinary people So, will there be the present Qin Dynasty? "


    Han Bing''s words directly stunned the Qin Dynasty.


    "What!"


    "Let''s go to the temple at once!"


    Xiaobai said without hesitation.


    "The temple is in the divine realm! You think it''s Hong Kong, so you can get a Hong Kong high pass? "


    Han Bing immediately exclaimed, "mortals want to go to the divine world, there is only one way!"


    "What?"


    "Die!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1492

    You want to go back and kill yourself?


    That''s too much exaggeration, then!


    Really want this, how should oneself stop!


    "You''re kidding! Then how can we go to the divine world? Can we watch Sheila go back to the past and kill Mr. Qin? "


    He said anxiously.


    She is a very calm person, rarely in such a hurry.


    "I have no other way..."


    Han Bing shook his head and said, "only angels can freely return to the divine world. Even I, one of the archangels in those days, can''t go back there after my fall. And those who believe in God will not see the gate to the divine world until they die. There will be angels to guide them into the world of God, and they will be transformed from the pool of gods into angels. "


    "Well, we still have a way."


    At this time, Qin Dynasty but eyes a bright, mouth said.


    "What can I do?"


    Han Bing has no way, she doesn''t believe Qin Dynasty can have an idea.


    "Han Bing, I ask you, if this angel dies and his soul doesn''t die, what will happen?"


    "He will return to the divine world and come out of the holy pool..."


    Han Bing seemed to know what idea Qin Dynasty was making, and she was shocked.


    "You, you mean?"


    "Yes, I''m going to kill this guy."


    A palm of the Qin Dynasty was clasped on the angel''s head.


    "With his soul, I will find the gate to the divine world. Then, I''ll go into the temple and kill the Cyra and them


    "But it''s dangerous."


    Han Bing said, "the keeper of the gate of the divine world is one of the twelve apostles of God. Their strength, it seems, is no less than that of Cyra


    "Don''t worry, as long as it''s not better than Cyra, I don''t care."


    The Qin Dynasty simply said, "at present, there is only one method. I must try it."


    "Well But his soul has been polluted by the flame of darkness I''m afraid his soul will not return to the divine world after his death. "


    Han Bing looked at the angel with black feathers in his wings and couldn''t help saying.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll take care of this."


    The Qin Dynasty said that the small universe inside began to work.


    That is Han Bing hard perfusion into the angel''s body of the dark inflammation, all absorbed by him.


    In the blink of an eye, all the black feathers on the angel''s back faded away.


    "Even if you save me, you won''t see the gate of the divine world!"


    Since the angel cursed, "God''s gate will never be opened to you, you pagan!"


    "You can''t help it."


    The Qin Dynasty said, the nine you magic palm starts, directly exploded that angel''s head.


    The angel fell to the ground.


    In the Qin Dynasty, magic eye was launched later.


    The spirit of the angel, quickly away from his body, slanted, in a holy light, flew over his head.


    The roof seemed to be gone, and the sky was faintly visible.


    Inside the cloud, there is a huge door.


    "You stay here. I''ll follow you up and have a look."


    Only the Qin Dynasty with magic eyes can see the gate of the divine world.


    Even if they want to help, they can''t help.


    Can only watch helplessly, Qin Dynasty''s body chased to fly up.


    The roof of the house blocked the way of the Qin Dynasty, but he used the way of Yin God to travel, wrapped his body with the yuan God, and instantly drilled through the roof and continued to chase the rising angel.


    There was a murmur in my ear, like a girl''s Choir in a church.


    There is a sacred feeling, wrapped in the body of the Qin Dynasty.


    The faster the angel flew, the less he got into the clouds.


    "Can you run away?"


    The movement of Qin Dynasty was faster. He crossed a kilometer distance in an instant, turned into a black light, surpassed the angel, and in the blink of an eye, he arrived at the gate of the divine world.


    "God''s people, God''s door is open to you."


    At this time, a huge gate post appeared in front of the Qin Dynasty.


    At the same time, a golden haired man with a golden halo on his head, dressed in a white robe, stood at the door, looking at the Qin Dynasty, and said.


    But soon, his brows wrinkled.


    "You are not God''s people, you have a devil''s smell in you, there is a heretic twist in your soul!"


    "Of course, I am not God''s people."


    Qin Dynasty a wave of hands, "open the door, I''m coming to visit."


    "The gates of God will never be open to pagans!"


    The blonde said coldly, "go back to your hell."


    Said, he stretched out a pat, suddenly a strong force toward the body of the Qin Dynasty.But the Qin Dynasty only slightly sank, still floating there.


    On the contrary, it was the angel who just caught up with him. Affected by the power, he suddenly exclaimed. His body turned into a shell and instantly bounced back to the ground.


    "Tut Tut, it seems that the brother can only go to hell."


    The Qin Dynasty looked at the angel who was photographed to hell and couldn''t help shaking his head.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    The twelve apostles of the God, finding that their power had no effect on the Qin Dynasty, immediately exclaimed.


    "I won''t tell you. I''m here to visit."


    Qin Dynasty stall hands, "do you collect tickets here?"


    "Damn it, you want to die!"


    The Apostle held a gold sword in his hand and pointed to the Qin Dynasty, "look, I''ll kill you, a heretic! Judge your evil soul instead of God


    "Sorry, I don''t have time to entertain you today."


    Qin Dynasty immediately put on the Jiulong armor, he had no time to delay.


    "Go to hell!"


    As soon as the Apostle swung his sword, the golden light suddenly came towards the Qin Dynasty.


    The golden light is like a golden rainbow.


    "Scatter!"


    Qin Dynasty directly drink out a syllable, with Begonia, linger and general idea recitation, directly disintegrated this holy light.


    At the same time, his body appeared in front of the Apostle like lightning.


    The fist of destruction


    Jiuyou giant elephant''s ability to launch, wrapped in ling''er''s destructive power.


    This is the real power of destruction!


    Although the name is a bit vulgar, but the meaning is very clear.


    The Apostle widened his eyes and looked at his chest. He was hit by the blow.


    Then, the whole body began to collapse.


    Qin Dynasty Li did not pay attention to, directly passed him, a head did not enter the back of the gate.


    These two forced apostles were also unlucky. In fact, his strength was not weak, and he was close to the strength of jinxianqi.


    But he made a big mistake: belittle the enemy.


    Otherwise, he would not be so easy, he was beaten to death by a move of the Qin Dynasty.


    With his own destructive power, he could not save himself even if he had more holy light.


    Unless he has the ability to pervert Cyrena.


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t want to go back to see what happened to the apostle. He quickly entered the gate of the divine world.


    As soon as he entered the divine world, the Qin Dynasty suddenly opened his eyes.


    Good guy, the divine world is still pretty.


    Everywhere is green grass, the sky is blue, there is no pollution.


    In the Qin Dynasty, the taste of this kind of air is sweet!


    Wide and boundless grassland, all kinds of small animals, are very harmonious walking on the grass.


    Qin Dynasty suddenly some do not understand, there is such a beautiful place, that gang of angels, Ganmao also hit the earth idea?


    For the earth''s population and faith?


    Although we arrived at the divine world, another problem was put in front of the Qin Dynasty.


    Where is the temple?


    This place is so big, where can I find a temple?


    "Fool, catch a man and ask him."


    Rod cautioned.


    "Yes, I''m looking for angels."


    Qin looked at himself, "but I am too abrupt."


    He said, his clothes quickly changed into a white robe.


    At the same time, his back also slowly opened a pair of black meat wings.


    "I need the power of the universe to change."


    Black wings, where they go, can not be besieged by a group of angels


    fortunately, now that he has cultivated the small universe, he can completely change the power.


    Qin Dynasty converged all the power of God in the small universe.


    And released the power of a little light flame.


    Under the traction of this force, the wings behind him turned completely white.


    The white and flawless feathers have grown one by one.


    "It''s a little bit of an angel, isn''t it?"


    The Qin Dynasty looked at itself and was very satisfied.


    "Just fly forward and find someone to catch and ask."


    At the command of rod, the Qin Dynasty opened its wings and flew into the sky in an instant.


    In this grassland, he kept flying, looking for the traces of angels.


    It seems that the divine world is not small indeed. After flying for about ten minutes, he finally found a place with human traces.


    It''s like watching the star arrow of the Saint warrior when she was a child. Athena lived in that kind of place.


    The whole western European style architecture is scattered in the grass.


    Several angels folded their wings and sat together in twos and threes, listening to a female Angel playing the harp.


    "Paralyzed, they are elegant."The Qin Dynasty flapped its wings and fell from the air.


    "Latina, your music is getting better and better!"


    After the female Angel sitting on the blue stone platform finished playing a song, all kinds of angels nearby could not help clapping their hands and said.


    "I hope that my music can bring peace to the divine world."


    Said Latina.


    "Oh? Don''t you want Jihad? "


    Asked a strong angel.


    "I just don''t want to see blood and death."


    "For thousands of years, the divine world has been peaceful Why can''t we keep this peace forever? "


    "Because we need to spread the glory of God."


    An angel immediately said, "Latina, you are wrong. You have misunderstood the meaning of Jihad! What Jihad brought to the pagans was not death, but salvation! What we have to do is to let their souls return to the embrace of God


    "Yes, Latina, only by waging Jihad can we bring real peace."


    "Yes, we should support Jihad!"


    "If I were not too weak, I would join the army of Jihad and become a warrior of God."


    The angels below said one after another.


    "I don''t think so."


    Just when Latina thought she was really wrong, a black haired angel came out and said in a loud voice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1493

    "I don''t think so."


    The dark haired angel, coming out of the crowd, slowly approached naratina.


    "In my eyes, these jihadis are just killing. As an angel with two wings, can you kill other people''s lives as they please? "


    He looked around.


    "What are you talking about!"


    An angel couldn''t help crying out, "we''re saving their souls. Do you understand?"


    "Redemption? Is killing salvation


    The angel with black hair laughed and said, "if I kill you, will I save you?"


    "You


    The angel was dumbfounded.


    "Are you crazy


    Another angel said, "how can this be compared! We are God''s people, we don''t have to be redeemed at all! Those who need to be redeemed are the pagans who have no God in their hearts


    "There is no God."


    The black haired Angel stood there with his hands down and looked at him, "how do you know they don''t have other beliefs?"


    "Only God is the true belief that should exist! The rest are pagan demons, which should be eradicated! "


    "Ridiculous."


    The black haired Angel continued to smile, "these are just the best excuse for you to expand and kill."


    "Who is this guy?"


    "Where are the troublemakers! Send him to the guards


    A group of angels rolled their arms and sleeves and watched the black haired Angel itch.


    This black haired angel is naturally the Qin Dynasty.


    With a cold smile, he suddenly took two quick steps forward towards Latina, who was shocked by his words.


    "Stop, you lower angel, how dare you approach Lord Latina


    "Stop your step!"


    In the divine world, the hierarchy of angels is very strict.


    Narratina is the middle angel, and the next angel must keep a certain distance from her to show respect and awe.


    The Qin Dynasty paid no attention to them and went on.


    "Stop!"


    Several angels rushed in front of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    But the Qin Dynasty is a beat behind the wings, suddenly set off a hurricane, directly lifted the two angels to fly out.


    With a flash of his figure, he appeared in front of Latina.


    At the same time, he held out his right hand, grabbed Latina''s neck, and lifted her into the air.


    "This is the traitor of the divine world!"


    "Let go of Latina


    A group of angels suddenly riot, each began to run holy power, ready to take the Qin Dynasty.


    "Nine you magic palm."


    But Qin Chao did not turn back, holding the angel in one hand and reading softly.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!"


    For a moment, dozens of black arms flew out of the body of Qin Dynasty.


    These arms extend infinitely, just like the arms of demons. One goes straight into the chest of the angels, and none of them falls down.


    "Be my nourishment."


    It''s rare to come to the divine world. Although these angels are too low to provide themselves with much energy, they are better than nothing.


    In a moment, the bodies of those angels withered and fell to the ground.


    Their souls were devoured by the Qin Dynasty.


    However, the Qin Dynasty is now at the level of Sanxian period, and these souls are not enough for him.


    "You, who are you..."


    Latina looked at the Qin Dynasty, her body constantly shaking.


    Her beautiful harp, falling to one side.


    "Actually, I''m here to travel. I''m just passing by."


    The Qin Dynasty shrugged its shoulders.


    "You are not an angel! You are the devil! You are the devil of hell


    Latina chided.


    "That''s not true. I went to hell, and people there were afraid of me."


    The Qin Dynasty honestly said, "I came here only to prevent a real killing."


    "You are the maker of the killing!"


    "You have killed so many innocent angels! God will punish you


    "Where is your God?"


    The Qin Dynasty just asked lightly, "is his existence the constant creation of believers, and then kill those non believers? Can these angels start the holy war and kill the infidels? And I, killing them, is sinful? "


    "We, we are just going to save..."


    "Are you blind?"


    The Qin Dynasty held up this female angel so that she could see the corpse behind her more clearly, "have these people died, have they ever received any salvation? Killing is always painful, not salvation, nor any happy thing! Killing, only pain, do you understand it"I, I..."


    For the first time, Latina fell into deep thinking.


    Is the Jihad they launched, in the end, right?


    "I didn''t kill you because you still have some basic judgment."


    Qin looked at Latina''s water blue eyes and asked, "now, tell me where the temple is!"


    "You, what are you going to do in the temple?"


    Latina Dun is alert and looks at the Qin Dynasty.


    "I''m going to stop a killing."


    Qin Dynasty Costume - forced.


    "I''m not going to take you there. You won''t do anything good!"


    The angel refused the Qin Dynasty.


    "Well, you can refuse me."


    The Qin Dynasty nodded.


    Then he grabbed Latina directly in his arm, flapped her wings and flew into the air.


    "You, what are you going to do? I tell you, the location of the temple is very hidden, you can''t find it! "


    "Well, I''m not looking for the location of the temple."


    Qin Dynasty with nalatina, with a strong body of strength bound her, so that the latter can not struggle.


    "What are you going to do


    "I want you to know that your persistence will only make more people die."


    Qin Dynasty said, wings a beat, speed up.


    In the blink of an eye, he arrived at the next gathering place of angels.


    There were angels everywhere, all around, as if dancing.


    "You see, your divine world is really peaceful."


    The Qin Dynasty pointed to the angels below and said, "but, it brings the killing to people in other places."


    "We, we..."


    Latina did not know how to refute the Qin Dynasty.


    "Today, the killing will only fall on your head!"


    He held out his hand.


    "Thunder and fire


    He runs the power of linger, a red fire thunder, suddenly split in the group of angels.


    "Boom


    The earth trembled.


    A huge mushroom cloud appeared in an instant.


    The whole area of 100 meters was turned into scorched earth.


    A huge pit. It''s there.


    All the angels gathered before have turned into dust.


    None left!


    Latina''s eyes were wide, her face pale, and her body trembled.


    "You, you killed them..."


    "They died because of you."


    Qin Dynasty said lightly.


    The angels died, and he had no guilt at all.


    Those angels, for the power of the soul, for the holy war, do not know how many ordinary people have been harmed.


    Now this is just a slight punishment.


    "You killed their souls They don''t even have a chance to be reborn... "


    Added Latina.


    "Then they also died because of you. All these sins will be counted on you."


    Qin said, flapping his wings, and then flew to another direction.


    "You, what are you going to do?"


    Seeing the Qin Dynasty flying again, Latina was very nervous.


    "Go to the next place and continue to kill."


    The Qin Dynasty said simply.


    "No, stop!"


    Latina quickly exclaimed, "you devil, stop killing people! No more! They are all innocent angels. Why do you want to kill them? "


    "Because you don''t tell me the location of the temple, they can only die for your insistence."


    Qin Dynasty laughed, he felt that his smile at this time is really terrible.


    But in order to stop Cyra, these are all necessary means.


    If he is soft, he will die miserably.


    "You devil! You have no humanity! "


    "Humanity will only kill me and my relatives."


    Qin Dynasty coldly took a look at latina in her arms, "you angels, why have you ever been human to me? You are thinking of Jihad, of occupying the eastern continent and making the people of the East your believers. In this way, you will be strengthened. "


    "We, we..."


    "Well, let''s move on to the next place. I hope I can meet a town in the next place. As you can see from my strength, a thunderbolt can destroy an entire town. There is no problem. "


    "No! I said, I said not yet! "


    Latina couldn''t help crying, "stop killing people Those people are innocent... "


    "No one is born to die."


    The Qin Dynasty drank coldly, "tell me immediately where the temple is! Otherwise, countless people will die in your hands"Over there!"


    Latina held out a hand and pointed to the East.


    "If you said no, it would be over."


    Qin Dynasty didn''t leave Latina behind and continued to fly east with her.


    He''s not stupid. Wanyilatina lied to her.


    "If you dare to deceive me, I promise that your divine world will become a scorched earth and no grass will grow."


    "I didn''t lie to you Really Don''t kill again... "


    Latina''s tears fell down her cheek and finally into the air.


    Who wants to kill?


    The heart of Qin Dynasty couldn''t help but feel some palpitations.


    Is he a natural killer?


    People don''t attack me, I don''t commit crimes.


    If Xila can be so cruel, he will definitely give back ten times or a hundred times in Qin Dynasty!


    "How long will it be ready?"


    In the temple, Michael asked Cyrus.


    "This staccato harp is the artifact of the father


    Cyra gave Michael a blank look. "You think it''s a normal little toy? Even if I didn''t spend a lot of effort, I couldn''t wake it up! "


    "You must hold fast."


    There was a flash of light in Michael''s eyes. "The apostles have sent me news. We are in the divine world, but an unexpected guest has come..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1494

    "Poof!"


    When an angel in front of her, with a white lotus chop on her chest, slowly fell to the ground, Latina finally couldn''t help but get hysterical again.


    "Why, why do you kill people?"


    She glared at the Qin Dynasty with tearful eyes and exclaimed, "didn''t you say that if I told you the location of the temple, you would not kill?"


    "Yes, I did say so."


    The Qin Dynasty nodded, and with another sword, he cut the angel who was rushing up beside him in half, and then said, "but they blocked my way to the temple, so I still want to kill them."


    The two were already in front of the temple.


    This temple is also very special. It is actually floating in the air. It is a towering western style hall, which constantly emits a sacred atmosphere.


    Around the main hall, there are statues of angels.


    In the front, there is a ten meter high statue standing there.


    It''s very dignified.


    But his feet, has been sprinkled with angel''s blood.


    "These, these are just the guards of the temple Their duty is to protect the temple from outsiders.... "


    Latina explained.


    "Yes, their duty is to stop me, my duty is to kill them."


    Qin Dynasty says, stretch out a finger at the sky.


    At the same time, dozens of white gold lotus flowers came out at the same time, jingling, and passing through all the remaining high-level Angel guards.


    The angels, with their wings hanging on the ground, were nailed directly to the steps of the temple.


    Latina''s tears are almost gone.


    She felt that her heart was bleeding.


    Why, this devil will come to the divine world!


    What on earth made him!


    After the Qin Dynasty killed all the guards, he took Latina and went on to the temple.


    "Why take me with you? You''ve arrived at the temple!"


    Asked Latina.


    "I won''t let you go until I see the staccato."


    "Staccato harp!"


    Latina''s eyes widened. "What do you want that for?"


    "What do I want it to do? I want to destroy it!"


    The Qin Dynasty said and went to the temple.


    At this time, a golden light suddenly flew out of the gate of the temple and went straight to the chest of the Qin Dynasty.


    "When!"


    Qin Dynasty was quick in the eye and quick in hand, and the golden light was immediately patted away by his right palm.


    "Boom


    The golden light bumped into the angel statue on one side, and the statue suddenly broke on the ground.


    "Michael?"


    The Qin Dynasty was familiar with this power.


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect to see you in the temple."


    Michael came out with four pairs of white wings on his back.


    Although the girl has more wings than Cyra, her strength is far from that of Cyra.


    "I didn''t expect that the last place to kill you would be here."


    The Qin Dynasty said, pushing Latina to one side.


    At the same time, he crackled and put on armor of various colors.


    He didn''t have time to delay. Michael obviously came out to delay time!


    Get rid of her so you can get in and kill Cyra!


    "My strength is almost restored!"


    Michael looked like Shangluo.


    Seeing her, the Qin Dynasty couldn''t help but think of the girl who studied art.


    But in temperament, the two are far from each other.


    Michael has a sacred pride, which makes people feel sick when they get close to him.


    Every time Qin Dynasty saw her, he wanted to beat her up.


    Who let her look bad, must grow into Shangluo appearance.


    The girl made trouble for herself. She couldn''t bully her at ordinary times, so she let out her anger on Michael.


    "No matter how it can be recovered, it will be a dead dish."


    Qin Dynasty looked at that Michael one eye, and said.


    "By the way, can you change your face? It''s too flat."


    Amitabha, Shangluo, I don''t want to talk about you.


    If you sneeze or something, it really has nothing to do with my Qin Dynasty.


    Michael''s heart lit up.


    "You want to die!"


    As soon as she flapped her wings, a light cross was falling from the sky and smashed towards the Qin Dynasty.


    "There''s no point in doing this again."


    The left hand of Qin Dynasty was negative behind him, and the right hand kept shooting them out, beating those crosses to one side one after another.


    "Boom, boom!"


    These light crosses hit one side of the building, on the stone steps, statues, have exploded rubble, flying everywhere.No


    When the Qin Dynasty patted flying those crosses, his heart suddenly flashed.


    This guy is obviously still procrastinating!


    "Michael, you''re just a smart woman after all."


    The voice of the Qin Dynasty dropped, and another Qin Dynasty suddenly appeared beside Michael.


    At the same time, a fist wrapped in a white fist was hooked up towards her chin.


    "Bang!"


    Michael tried to dodge, but the punch was faster, and she was hit straight on the chin.


    "Bang!"


    In the exclamation of Latina, the archangel, the most noble in the divine world, was punched into the air and turned into a meteor in the blink of an eye.


    "I don''t have time to play with you. Let''s go!"


    Qin Dynasty finish saying, a head into that temple inside.


    "Stop for me!"


    At this time, Michael''s roar came from the sky.


    Then, a huge light and shadow suddenly appeared.


    Michael was in the air, and suddenly recovered.


    A huge Angel stood in the air, all over the body is light and shadow.


    This guy is more than 100 meters tall, with four pairs of white wings on his back.


    The real body of angels is very huge.


    Michael, as archangel, is no exception.


    "Go to hell!"


    The huge guy, holding out his huge palm, aimed at the Qin Dynasty.


    "Hua Hua Hua Hua!"


    A holy light suddenly hit one after another, like raindrops, hit the Qin Dynasty.


    "Stay away, the light is powerful!"


    Rod made a warning.


    "You don''t have to say, I''m not stupid!"


    The Qin Dynasty immediately stepped back a few steps to get rid of the scope of the holy light rain.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    Half of the stone steps of the temple were suddenly smashed through by the white raindrops.


    "On behalf of God, punish you sinner!"


    Michael''s voice with a stuffy roar, at the same time, the holy light shining toward the Qin Dynasty.


    But it''s the power of jinxianqi that drives me to this point.


    "Ling''er! Use my strength


    He immediately stepped back and put his hand in the direction of Michael.


    "Thunder! Go


    "Click!" With a sound of absolute destruction, a thunderbolt shrouded Michael''s head in an instant.


    Michael''s movement was also very fast, and his back wings quickly closed in front of him.


    "Boom


    A huge fire suddenly exploded from Michael''s body.


    She immediately stepped back two steps, and her whole wing was blown to pieces, revealing her face.


    "Broken heart sword array!"


    The Qin Dynasty took advantage of the situation to attack, and cut off the white lotus flowers and stabbed them down in an instant. It was like a fine needle, and it jingled all over Michael''s body.


    "The last blow!"


    Qin Dynasty put the left hand in the waist, and then transport enough strength, a record like roar, directly hit out.


    "Like a roar!"


    "Boo!"


    A huge white light wave suddenly hit the air.


    Michael''s huge body, hit by the elephant''s roar, flew out in an instant and disappeared into the air in the blink of an eye.


    "No, it can''t be..."


    Michael looked at the temple getting smaller and smaller, and felt as if he were falling apart.


    Obviously, he has recovered his strength, but he was defeated easily.


    Before she could figure out what was going on, she fainted, turned back into a human figure and fell somewhere in the divine world.


    It takes a lot of energy to stay real.


    She was seriously injured and could not retain her real strength.


    "You are not allowed to enter the temple!"


    Although she saw that even Michael was defeated, Latina still rushed to the Qin Dynasty.


    "Go away!"


    When the wings of the Qin Dynasty were clapped, the vigorous wind directly blew the girl away.


    Although it''s killing, he still can''t do it to this woman.


    Although she is an angel, she is still a little different.


    After lifting Latina, he went straight into the temple.


    Inside the temple, there are exquisite oil paintings everywhere.


    There are pictures on it. They seem to be stories from the Bible.


    And in the middle of the temple, a familiar blonde was standing, one hand touching the huge harp beside him.


    Staccato harp!


    This guy is not small. He is more than five meters high. He is about to reach the ceiling of the temple!


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that you really came here."Sheila looked at the Qin Dynasty and laughed.


    "I''m here to stop you. It''s better to stay away from that piano!"


    In the Qin Dynasty, there was a sharp voice.


    "Well, do you know the function of the staccato harp


    Sheila to the Qin Dynasty, smile, "this is to let me very surprised, I thought, I will be quiet in the past, and then you will be unknowingly, painless death."


    "Do you want to go back and kill me?"


    "Well, you''re a smart ant."


    Sheila nodded, but did not deny it. "I don''t have to go back for a long time. I checked some of your information. It seems that a few years ago, you were just an ordinary student, right? "


    "You don''t want to go back to the past!"


    The Qin Dynasty was very nervous.


    "Hahaha, don''t worry, I may not be the first to kill you."


    Sheila laughed strangely. "Maybe I''ll kill your women first and let them disappear into your world one by one. Let you enjoy the pain of losing the most important people. Ha ha ha


    "You pervert


    In the heart of the Qin Dynasty, Hongguang cave, he prepared a fire and thunder fart to the staccato harp first.


    "In fact, it''s a pity."


    Sheila looked at the angry Qin Dynasty and said, "you''re a little late."


    With that he reached for the staccato harp.


    All of a sudden, a melodious sound of the piano was heard in the hall.


    A shock wave, an instant impact on the body of the Qin Dynasty.


    He couldn''t help but step back and look at the smiling Sheila in surprise.


    "Goodbye!"


    Vaguely, in a burst of colorful light, I saw the mouth shape of Sheila.


    Then, the figure of nazira disappeared in front of Qin Dynasty.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1495

    "Qin boy, follow up quickly!"


    Rod yelled.


    "I''ll pull the grass, I''ll pull the grass!"


    The Qin Dynasty gazed at the colorful light and wanted to run forward two steps and seize the staccato harp.


    But the colorful light with a strong power of the law of time, the Qin Dynasty found that each step was very slow, and could not resist the impact of the colorful light.


    "The power of God, give me the power! Be a hero


    He roared, his feet on the ground, the floor tiles were crushed.


    The power of God in his body was used to the extreme.


    At this time, the body of the Qin Dynasty glittered like a little golden man.


    But the power of the law is incomparable, Qin Dynasty was suddenly knocked out, bang, directly hit the wall of the hall.


    "Boom


    The main hall was smashed and collapsed, and the Qin Dynasty jumped out of the rubble.


    The light on the staccato harp is fading away.


    "No!"


    He rushed again, this time without any hindrance.


    And the staccato was quiet.


    "Why..."


    The whole people of Qin Dynasty were in a state of stupidity.


    Did he live to the end in vain?


    Is it doomed that everything is just a pity?


    If Cyra goes back to the past, kill herself.


    So, everything is gone


    Even if he killed himself, he still had to attack his own women


    This can''t be! Absolutely, absolutely, not


    "Master..."


    And at this time, the ear of the Qin Dynasty, sounded a woman with some magnetic voice.


    This sound, as if with a quiet taste.


    You can rely on


    "Master It doesn''t matter, and I''m here... "


    "Who is it?"


    This is a new voice, Qin Dynasty swore, he never heard it before!


    "It''s me, master. I''m the terrible dragon, the dragon lady Baotong..."


    The woman said gently, "master, don''t lose heart. You still have me. I can let you go back to the past."


    "Yes


    It turns out that the terrible Tyrannosaurus, who controls the power of time, wakes up!


    Great. It''s time to wake up!


    But wait!


    Qin Dynasty in the heart a flustered, hurriedly ask a way again.


    "Baotong, my strength now, I want you to help me go back to the past, shuttle time! I''m afraid we can''t do it! "


    "Master, you still have the general idea."


    But Baotong laughed, "as long as you use the general idea, let my time force, can be enough for you to cross to the past."


    Baotong''s words, as if to the Qin Dynasty opened a door to heaven.


    Oh, by the way, they''re in heaven now.


    Qin took a deep breath, "but only ten minutes to recite? Is that enough? "


    "It doesn''t matter, master."


    Bao Tong said, "I am the ancient dragon who controls time, as long as I adjust the time a little bit. Ten minutes over here is equal to the past 30 days. This is the limit that Baotong can do. After all this, Baotong''s power will be used up, and he will fall into a deep sleep. "


    "And fall asleep?"


    The Qin Dynasty asked in surprise.


    "Well, yes..."


    Baotong laughed, "but it doesn''t matter, master, when you wake up the other sisters, I will recover strength again before the empty sister, and then wake up. At that time, I can control Tong Bao freely


    Control Baotong


    Well, the Qin Dynasty is a bit evil.


    It''s not the time for evil.


    Qin Dynasty, Qin Dynasty, you are such a bastard.


    It''s true that you can be colored at any time!


    Suicide!


    Qin Dynasty scolded himself secretly while waiting for Baotong''s next instruction.


    "Baotong, I''ll depend on you."


    "Don''t worry, master. Let Baotong touch the magic weapon that can control time."


    "I see."


    The Qin Dynasty went there and personally touched the staccato harp.


    Through the body of Qin Dynasty, Baotong sensed the time fluctuation left on the Qin.


    "He went back five years ago..."


    Baotong is worthy of holding the power of time of the ancient dragon, a judgment.


    "Five years ago!"


    Qin Dynasty suddenly took a breath of cool air.


    Isn''t that when I was a sophomore!


    That meeting, oneself still a what all don''t know the hairy boy!It seems that I haven''t started a formal love affair with Yang Shanshan!


    "Can you send me to that day?"


    Qin asked in a hurry.


    "Of course, the error will not exceed ten minutes."


    Bao Tong told the Qin Dynasty.


    "Please, Baotong Please do everything... "


    "See, master, please use the power of Baotong!"


    Baotong''s voice dropped, and the armor on Qin Dynasty became golden.


    "Time, run it for me!"


    Qin Dynasty says, the golden light on the body flickers violently.


    "Master of mind! Send me back


    "Master, I''ve set the time. Let''s go!"


    Baotong said, with the body of the Qin Dynasty, an instant through a golden gate, disappeared in the hall.


    The Qin Dynasty felt that his body was going through a long tunnel, surrounded by fading time.


    "Master, we are now shuttling through the time tunnel."


    Bao Tong accompanied by the Qin Dynasty, said, "time and space shuttle, need a lot of power! Even if you go back to three years ago, you can only play a little bit of power. The rest of the strength, to maintain their own existence at that time


    "Oh? How much power can it exert? "


    "It''s only about the magic period..."


    Baotong estimated it and said.


    "I''m cutting grass, so low!"


    The Qin Dynasty was suddenly surprised.


    Isn''t it, magic period, enough to fart!


    Nothing is enough!


    Narcissus killed herself without a finger!


    "Don''t worry, master, the strength of Narcissus will be reduced to the magic period, otherwise, if he does not maintain enough strength, he will be sent back."


    "I''ll go. Time transmission needs so much power."


    The Qin Dynasty was stunned.


    "Of course, because it is against the law."


    Baotong said, "if it is not so necessary for strength, then not everyone can go through time and space! In this way, the whole world is in a mess. The host also knows, butterfly effect this thing


    "The butterfly effect, of course, is known."


    "Well, yes, take Cyra. He went back to the past and killed the master who had no power at that time. Now, the master can''t exist. Everything will not exist. For example, the master''s woman and the master''s sect will disappear. "


    "I understand."


    "Well, that''s the butterfly effect. It''s the same with the master. When you go back to the past, you''d better not do anything or say anything, or it will affect the future. "


    "Nothing? How can that be done? "


    "Stopping Cyra is an exception, because he is also a future crossing back, not in that law. Killing him will only restore normal. It''s a mistake to let him exist. When the Master goes back, he wants to correct his mistakes. "


    "I will correct the mistake..."


    The Qin Dynasty clenched his teeth and said, "if I find Xila, I will put him back into his father''s stomach."


    "Master, it''s coming! We''re going to land! "


    Baotong suddenly exclaimed.


    "What?"


    The Qin Dynasty blinked.


    At this time, a huge force suddenly came from the right, as if eating people, instantly pulled the body of the Qin Dynasty to the past.


    This man in black from the future disappeared in the space-time tunnel.


    "Shanshan, what are you going to do


    "Decide what..."


    "That fool, don''t you take a stand?"


    "Well I don''t know what to say... "


    Two girls stood in the flowers beside the campus, chatting and looking around, as if they were waiting for someone.


    One of them, with curly hair, had a delicate and elegant face.


    "Anyway, I think he is stupid..."


    "I think he is good to you."


    another female classmate said, "I send you food and water every day. Now, where can I find such a sweet boy?"


    "Anyway, it''s not very good..."


    The girl named Shanshan said, "a little fat I don''t like fat people, you know What''s more, his family condition seems to be ordinary... "


    "Speaking of family conditions, our monitor seems to have a good home!"


    The girl immediately said, "I think he usually drives a car when he leaves school! It''s also very generous! By the way, I hear he''s chasing you, too? "


    "Oh, I said it all. I don''t like fat people."


    The girl waved her hand. "Besides, he thinks I''m a sex addict. I''m sick to death! What''s more, such a boy can''t be relied on. It''s certainly not good for me"It''s still that silly boy who treats you well. We girls almost know him! Even the management aunt is familiar with him


    Cried the girl.


    "Ah, ah, I still don''t like fat people!"


    She pouted and looked a little cute.


    "If only the sky could give me a prince charming at this time!"


    "You''ve lost a prince charming. I think you''ve missed spring!"


    "Drop one, I''ll be satisfied with it!"


    The girl held her hands high and dragged her to the sky.


    At this time, the sky, which had been clear for thousands of miles, suddenly cracked and fell a big thunder, which scared the two girls.


    And the thunder fell in front of them and split in the flowers.


    "Ah


    The two girls were so frightened that they lost their blood and went back several steps.


    "Oh, my God, I''m scared to death!"


    The pretty girl with curly hair turned pale.


    "Shanshan, you see There seems to be a man in there


    Trembling, the girl pointed to the grass.


    "How could..."


    The girl shook her head.


    At this time, a figure suddenly rolled out of the burnt grass.


    "Cough, cough, cough Unfortunately, my clothes are all dirty by me Granny''s paws


    He patted the dust on his body and looked forward, "sister, where did I fall?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1496

    Qin said, raised his head, suddenly saw two girls standing in front of him.


    His expression suddenly became extremely surprised.


    Unexpectedly, it was her!


    I went back to the Sunan college five years ago!


    Mahler is a fork. How can it fall here!


    In particular, he met


    Yang Shanshan!


    "You, you..."


    Yang Shanshan was very frightened and looked at the Qin Dynasty coming out of the scorched black grass.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Dynasty saw this woman, suddenly did not know what to say.


    Without saying a word, he stooped back into the grass and ran away.


    "Shanshan, Shanshan!"


    The female classmate pulled Yang Shanshan and said in surprise, "that man is so handsome. You have wood!"


    "How are you I think he looks so familiar... "


    Yang Shanshan touched her forehead.


    "I think he looks like that silly boy of yours


    The girl suddenly grabbed Yang Shanshan''s hand and said.


    "Oh, what are you doing with all your strength! It''s spring


    Yang Shanshan patted off the female classmate''s hand, "besides, where does he look like the Qin Dynasty? Where does the Qin Dynasty have him to be so thin! You won''t like the Qin Dynasty. If you like it, I''ll give it to you! "


    "Fuck you, I won''t pick up the rest of you!"


    Female classmate white her one eye, "say again, others look, that appearance is to chase you, OK, you pull what to me body!"


    "He was very kind to me, but he didn''t really want to chase me. I think it''s good to be a brother."


    "Greedy, I swear to you, he will chase you!"


    "Well, let''s talk about it then..."


    "But where was the handsome man? Where did he come from? It''s really hard to chop it out? "


    "I''ve read too many novels. You Hurry up, Tingting will come out soon. Let''s wait in the building. If there is another thunder and lightning, we will be scared to death... "


    The two girls took a few hasty steps and walked into the teaching building.


    At this moment, the Qin Dynasty is secretly lurking in the grass, touching the chest.


    "It''s too much. I met Yang Shanshan!"


    "Master, is she also your woman?"


    Baotong''s voice rang.


    I don''t know why, after crossing back, Liyin, Rhode and they all seem to fall into a deep sleep. Qin Dynasty can''t sense their existence in the body.


    Only Baotong has been by his side.


    "Not really. I''ve been in love before."


    The Qin Dynasty told Baotong, "but later, I had a relatively poor life. Because she couldn''t accept that kind of life, she finally left with her classmates."


    This period of the past, some of the Qin Dynasty do not want to recall.


    If you can, really, really, hope to choose to forget the good.


    "Master, don''t be sad. After all, the past has passed. Now there are so many beautiful and gentle women around the master, which is 100 times better than that girl."


    "That''s true. I''m not sad. It''s just the past. I don''t mean to forget it."


    The Qin Dynasty says, move to one side stealthily.


    "Where did the Scylla fall?"


    "I''m looking for his general direction based on time fluctuations."


    Baotong said, "but it should not be too far from here. Don''t worry. I''m looking for..."


    "Don''t be too late. If he does something to someone, it will be bad!"


    "No, master, he hasn''t been at this time yet."


    "What do you mean?"


    "That is to say, we appeared a little earlier than he did. Maybe because of the influence of staccato harp, Baotong''s calculation is wrong! Maybe he''ll show up today or tomorrow. In short, it will appear later than we did. "


    "That''s OK. Keep trying to find out where he''s coming out. I''ll go straight to kill him."


    "I know the master. Baotong is looking for it."


    Baotong is searching carefully.


    And the Qin Dynasty is ready to come out of the grass.


    Grandma''s paw, in any case now this appearance, basically no one knows him.


    After all, there is a big gap between the former Qin Dynasty and the present Qin Dynasty.


    At least it''s a difference in weight.


    "Do you want to go after it or not?"


    And at this time, Qin Dynasty ear, suddenly came a familiar voice.


    He suddenly opened his eyes in surprise, took a few steps forward, picked up the grass in front of him, and looked out quietly.


    I saw a chubby boy sitting on a bench beside the grass, holding a rose in his left hand and a coin in his right hand.Qin Dynasty felt a heavy body.


    It suddenly occurred to him.


    This time, it was time for him to pursue Yang Shanshan.


    At that time, Yang Shanshan was one of the class members. As a poor loser, she had little confidence.


    Therefore, in order to choose whether to pursue or not, the Qin Dynasty finally chose to toss coins.


    Everything seems to start here.


    Is this the trajectory of fate?


    Let himself once again prove that he pursued the great moment of Yang Shanshan?


    "Oh, my head is killing me!"


    The chubby version of the Qin Dynasty sat on a bench, touched his nose, and then said, "forget it, let me see what God means."


    He picked up the coin and tossed it.


    "Go straight ahead! I''ll take the back! "


    His voice dropped with the coin, which rolled along the path and finally into the grass.


    "Oh, where are you going?"


    Qin Chao''s version came to me in a hurry.


    "It must be positive, idiot."


    Qin Chaoxin said that the coin rolled down at his feet.


    He was about to slip away when he saw the coin.


    Reverse!


    It''s the opposite!


    No, what I saw was positive!


    If it is the opposite, then they will not go after Yang Shanshan!


    This It''s not a bad thing.


    At least, their own less a sad.


    Also less some unnecessary persistence and memory.


    "Master, no!"


    At this time, Baotong cried, "if you do this, then history will be rewritten! At that time, the master will not meet Suji because of Yang Shanshan''s departure, and will not start the master''s path of practice... "


    Yeah!


    Qin Dynasty a pat on the head, all this is the beginning of their own.


    If you don''t start, there''s no process


    Well, although he was not happy, he still had to choose this road.


    Qin Chao shook his head. His body turned into a virtual shadow and disappeared in the grass with his stealth ability.


    At the same time, with a swing of the palm, the ability of the mind is activated, so that the coin itself jumps a somersault, turns around, and faces up.


    At this time, the chubby version of the Qin Dynasty just picked up the grass and put his head in.


    "It''s so bad to lose a coin. What''s in the way..."


    He looked up to the ground and saw his coin lying there.


    "The front, it''s the front!"


    He exclaimed, his hand shaking with flowers.


    "Providence, this is providence!"


    He picked up the coin in surprise. "It seems that I will succeed in pursuing the plan! Oh, yeah! I''m going to find Shanshan at once


    Qin Dynasty standing in the grass, looking at his far away back, feel so strange.


    He shook his head.


    Pursuing a plan is sure to succeed?


    In the year of Sao, you have just begun the journey of your life. He knows the result without looking at it.


    But now, anyway, there''s nothing wrong with Baotong, and he secretly follows up.


    Stealth ability is easy to use. It is a necessary skill for peeping and tracking!


    The Qin Dynasty made up its mind and hung on its back.


    Take it as a movie, even though the hero of the movie is himself.


    "Yang Shanshan, wait for your future husband!"


    The goods in front have no consciousness at all. They are very excited.


    He held the big bunch of flowers and went downstairs to the girls'' dormitory.


    Stupid, Yang Shanshan is not in the girls'' dormitory, but in the No.3 teaching building.


    The Qin Dynasty shook his head repeatedly.


    At that time, I was really a second rate goods.


    Forget it, who hasn''t committed a crime twice.


    Qin Dynasty all the way to the female bedroom downstairs, that floor management aunt saw Qin Dynasty, all said hello.


    "Oh, isn''t this Xiao Qin? Come to see Shanshan AI again"


    "well, sister looks good today. It seems that there will be a happy event!"


    "Ah? Really? Really? I said that I got up to look in the mirror today. I look good, tut, or Xiao Qin can look at it, ha ha! "


    "Hey, I have learned a little bit about physiognomy..."


    The chubby version of the Qin Dynasty touched his nose and laughed.


    In the Qin Dynasty, when I was in college, my mouth was sweet.


    He had a good relationship with the administrator''s aunt, which laid a solid foundation for him to pursue Yang Shanshan.


    talking about this, a beautiful little girl in a floral skirt suddenly came down from the upstairs.


    Seeing him, Qin Dynasty was stunned again.Luo Qinglin!


    Well, today is really good, even the University version of Luo Qinglin have seen.


    The Qin Dynasty obviously noticed that Luo Qinglin was stunned when she saw the fat version of herself.


    Her eyes changed a few times, and then walked out.


    "Why, see you again today?"


    "The university is in charge of it..."


    Qin Dynasty saw Luo Qinglin come out and feel his nose awkwardly.


    "Yo, I said, our great love saint, if you don''t make up your notes, she''s here to marry her sister"


    LUO Qinglin, holding her arm and looking at the Qin Dynasty, said sarcastically, "I also learned how to send flowers. Come on, the earth is dead. How can we send flowers in this age? "


    "Ah? Yes, is it? "


    "Of course


    Luo Qinglin nodded, "you can''t do this! It seems that you are not only poor at learning, but also ignorant about how to pick up girls. Why, Miss Yang, who wants to get involved with us, depends on this? "


    "What about that?"


    Qin Dynasty is anxious straight to scratch a head, holding a bunch of roses, do not know what to do.


    "Want to know how to chase it?"


    Luo Qinglin is a smile, "call me a good one, I can teach you."


    Come on, come on!


    The invisible Qin Dynasty suddenly moved in his heart.


    Miss Luo, I''m going to make myself whole


    Now think about it, it was a nightmare Amitabha


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1497

    "Beauty University Committee, you are the most beautiful, the most gentle, the most considerate!"


    The chubby version of the Qin Dynasty quickly fooled the way.


    "That''s all?"


    "Ah? Isn''t that enough? "


    The Qin Dynasty blinked his eyes and looked at the beauty school committee.


    "Oh, you are such a fool. No wonder you don''t have a girlfriend now!"


    Luo Qinglin gave Qin Dynasty a big white eye directly.


    "Forget it, I''ll teach you!"


    Luo Qinglin said, stretched out her hand, and snatched the big bunch of flowers in the hands of Qin Dynasty.


    "Give me this one."


    "Alas, that''s my flower!"


    "You bastard


    Luo Qinglin rolled her eyes again and said, "do you know how vulgar your behavior is?"


    "Ha? Three customs of sending flowers? Don''t girls like flowers best


    "Are you still in the ''80s? It''s the 21st century now. Girls don''t like it any more. Unless she has feelings for you, you send flowers, she will be happy. Otherwise, if you send the blue enchantress, it will be of no use at all! "


    Luo Qinglin stares at Qin Dynasty and says.


    "Ah? I bought my flowers for nothing? More than 200 yuan... "


    "You stupid head!"


    Luo Qinglin stamped her foot angrily, "you know the cost and money! Girls like romance. Do you understand romance? "


    "I know that..."


    "You die!"


    Luo Qinglin directly kicked the leg of Qin Dynasty and said, "I know how to be serious with me! If you''re not serious, I''ll leave you alone


    "Yes, yes, the University Committee. There is something to say, something to say..."


    Qin Dynasty hastily asks a way, "asks for younger sister''s Secret script!"


    "Take this."


    Luo Qinglin drew a branch from the rose and handed it to the Qin Dynasty.


    "Ah? Isn''t it bad to send flowers? "


    "It''s very popular to give one, but it''s different to give one. It depends on how you give it."


    Luo Qinglin handed the rose to the Qin Dynasty and patted him on the shoulder.


    "Come on, go. The organization believes you."


    Holding that rose, Qin Dynasty widened his eyes.


    "Well, that''s it?"


    "Yes, it''s over."


    Luo Qinglin nodded.


    Holding a large number of rose flowers, and the rose set off together, even more delicate.


    "Yes, but you didn''t teach me anything..."


    The Qin Dynasty felt his nose.


    "It''s just that the master leads the door, and the practice is personal."


    Luo Qinglin pushed him, "go quickly, I believe you can succeed!"


    Pushed by Luo Qinglin, the Qin Dynasty took a few steps forward.


    "Well, well, for once But where do you want me to go


    "In No.3 teaching building, Shanshan''s roommate, Wang Ting, was rehearsing dancing there. They took her to dinner. If you go now, you may meet them again. "


    "OK, thank you. I''ll treat you to dinner later."


    Qin Dynasty is very excited, holding the rose, happily went to the teaching building.


    "Hateful, this disgusting Qin Dynasty! What a fool, idiot, silly fork


    Luo Qinglin looked at the back of the Qin Dynasty and couldn''t help stamping her feet.


    "Who wants you to invite me to dinner! Asshole! Go to hell


    In a fit of anger, she tried to throw away the rose in her hand.


    But take a look at the beautiful flowers, finally did not give up, pursed a look, and then took the flowers upstairs.


    Just downstairs, a girl saw Luo Qinglin holding such a large number of roses and asked in surprise.


    "Oh, beauty Luo, someone sent you flowers? Who sent it? How beautiful


    "My boyfriend!"


    Luo Qinglin left a sentence.


    "Oh, my boyfriend is in the way Huh


    The girl had a kettle in her hand. When she heard this, the kettle snapped and fell to pieces.


    "Luo, Luo Qinglin has a boyfriend?"


    Luo Qinglin, a famous cold beauty in school, has a boyfriend!


    True or false!


    Isn''t it always said that she is gay!


    Invisible in the Qin Dynasty smile, this girl, or so ancient spirit.


    He continued to follow the fat version of himself, toward the No. 3 teaching building again.


    "Believe in yourself, ooh, ooh, ooh!"


    The Qin Dynasty walked all the way, humming the songs of zero band.


    A beautiful rose, in his hand, shaking.


    Just as he was about to reach the No. 3 teaching building, his mobile phone suddenly rang.


    "Master, that fellow called again! Oh, oh, tired... "Qin Dynasty was scared, subconsciously thought his mobile phone rang.


    A paradox sprang up in his mind.


    My mobile phone, through back to the past, if I made a call, would it be picked up at the same time?


    Later I thought, grandma a claw, his mobile phone number big four changed once.


    Well, this great scientific paradox can''t be proved once.


    Qin Dynasty shrugged his shoulders, looked at the fat version of himself, took out the cottage phone, put it in the ear.


    "Ah, third, what do you want me for? Ah? Dota? I''m in the way of What? The gang of 204 provoked? You wait for me, I''ll go back immediately! Five minutes, oh no, three minutes


    Then he hung up.


    He glanced at the little rose in his hand and curled his lips.


    "What''s the use of just one rose? Forget it. I''ll talk about it next time. "


    With that, the rose was thrown and rushed directly to the dormitory building.


    The rose crossed a track in the air and fell into the hands of the Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Dynasty gaped, looking at the previous self, the speed of running that called a fast!


    I''ll mow the grass!


    Nima fork, come back to me quickly!


    Critical moment, you hit a hair dota!


    Is dota important or sister paper important, you bastard!


    The Qin Dynasty was very angry with itself.


    Grandma''s paw, he should be the first to be angry by himself since Pangu opened the world!


    Qin Dynasty, you bastard!


    Two forces!


    He aimed at his past self, and raised a middle finger from afar.


    Did you run?


    What to do with yourself?


    Lying trough, this is really tongue twister.


    "Master, don''t let history go this way."


    Baotong''s voice rang again.


    "It seems that history has changed a little because of our passage. We must correct it now! Restore the track of the past! "


    "Well, well."


    Qin Dynasty looked at the rose in his hand and said, "the two I committed myself can only be corrected by myself."


    With that, he reappeared.


    At the same time, the Vajra Sutra works.


    His body became slightly fatter, and his face, which had been cut like a knife, returned to its former round appearance.


    Don''t say, it''s a little familiar.


    By the way, the height was compressed. The Qin Dynasty took out the Shanzhai mobile phone and photographed it on the black screen.


    "It''s good. In fact, when I''m fat, I''m very thick."


    The Qin Dynasty laughed two times, and then the rose in his hand suddenly flashed and disappeared in xumijie.


    "Tingting, you can come out. How are you doing today?"


    After waiting for a long time with her female classmates, Yang Shanshan finally saw Wang Ting running out in her dance skirt and immediately came forward to ask.


    "Not bad. The teacher who taught us how to dance is so handsome! If it wasn''t for seeing him, I wouldn''t jump. My legs are so sore


    He bent down and kneaded his legs.


    "Hee hee, who makes you crazy about flowers?"


    Yang Shanshan laughed.


    "Sob, you are ungrateful. I took his picture back to you!"


    "Ah? Where is it? Where is it? Take it out


    Take a few girls together to see.


    "Wow, it''s so handsome!"


    "If I can find him as my husband, my life will be worth it!"


    "Well, it''s just that I can be a teacher, but I can''t help but dance."


    These girls, watching and discussing.


    "But I like such a thin and handsome boy."


    Yang Shanshan said, "if only my boyfriend had such a face and body."


    "Cut!"


    The female classmate is a wave of hand, "you also think so now, when you really together, only face and body, not enough. Love, you need this thing


    With that, she stuck her fingers and made a gesture to count the bills.


    "No, love is beyond life."


    Yang Shanshan argued, "I think it''s enough for two people to love each other. Why do you need money? Why do you need money? House and so on. It will only make love stink."


    "OK, OK, you are a pure princess, OK?"


    The next two girls had to say.


    "Oh, your prince is here


    The female classmate suddenly pushed Yang Shanshan, and then glanced aside in her eyes.


    "Ah?"


    Yang Shanshan also raised her head and suddenly saw the Qin Dynasty.


    "You, how did you come?""Me? Passing by


    This Qin Dynasty is not that of Qin Dynasty.


    If it was the Qin Dynasty in this era, I would be stupid if I met Yang Shanshan. I don''t know what to say.


    But at this time, the Qin Dynasty has seen big waves, the mentality is also a lot better.


    "Passing by? You can really pass by


    Wang Ting couldn''t help but teased, "I went to the place where there are beauties"


    "well, beauty, you can see through AI"


    the Qin Dynasty was very comfortable and said with a smile, "in fact, I had a very magical dream today. This dream, alas, is incredible


    The expression on his face made the three girls couldn''t help being curious.


    "What dream is it?"


    "Oh, I dream that God found me."


    The Qin Dynasty said, "Oh, I was surprised at that time. This is God!"


    "Can you dream of God? What does he look like Wang Ting asked.


    "I can''t see clearly. God is so mysterious. I also brought a big sunglasses and a big mask. When I came up, he gave me a warm hug."


    Qin Dynasty said with the real like, listen to a few girls a Leng Leng.


    "He said to me, comrade Qin, today, I have a particularly difficult task, and now I have to give it to you!"


    "Mission?"


    "Yes, it''s a task for me. My heart says I''m just a college student. What can I do? Save the world? No, I''m short of a red underpants


    "Puchi..."


    Several girls couldn''t help laughing.


    Why is the Qin Dynasty different today? It''s so funny.


    Yang Shanshan is also smiling, this guy, how a little different?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1498

    "What are you laughing at? Is this a serious matter?"


    Qin Dynasty immediately a stare eyes, "God thousand exhort ten thousand charge, let me be serious matter to do! How can you laugh so happily


    "What kind of mission is it? You look serious."


    Some girls kept laughing.


    "God said, he accidentally left an angel on the ground. He said that the angel is very important to him. His existence can make the world peaceful and peaceful! So, please help me find his angel


    "Oh?"


    Even Yang Shanshan couldn''t help raising her eyebrows.


    This Qin Dynasty can really talk nonsense.


    I didn''t hear him talk like this before. Although his mouth was bad, it didn''t reach this level.


    "Did you find it?"


    Wang Ting couldn''t help asking.


    "I found it!"


    Qin Dynasty quickly nodded and said, "to tell you, it''s not easy to find someone. You said this sea of people, where to find ah! But God gave me the scope, said in this Sunan college! But you also know how big Sunan university is. There are thousands of people. Where can I find it? "


    "Well, you''re not going to die of hard work, asking questions one by one"


    Wang Ting likes to join in the fun and asks again.


    "When you see one, go up and ask," Hello, are you an angel? "


    "Cut, you think God is as stupid as you"


    Qin Dynasty ignored her directly.


    "You, you, you dare say I''m stupid!"


    Wang Ting stamped her feet angrily.


    "It was, one by one. I''m not tired to death."


    The Qin Dynasty said, "God is so clever that he gave me a way. He said to me, man, don''t worry, I can''t let you fool around. He touched my left hand and said to me, put it in front of the man. If that person is an angel, you can grow a rose in your hand


    Qin said, rolling up his sleeves, raised his hands, "you see, do you want to try?"


    "Well, if I were an angel, you would have roses in your hand?"


    Wang Ting asked.


    "Of course."


    Qin Dynasty stretched out his left hand, "three beauties, let me see, which of you is an angel."


    "Well, well, let me do it first. Let me do it."


    The girl pointed to herself, "come on, I feel like an angel."


    Qin Dynasty looked at her big face, the heart said beautiful you.


    He reached out his left hand, shook it in front of the girl, and then shook his head.


    "I don''t think so, next."


    "I''ll do it."


    Wang Ting also came over.


    Qin Dynasty stretched out his left hand again, and there was no change.


    "Qin Dynasty, you make up a story!"


    Wang Ting immediately said, "even miss Ben is not an angel, this story must be false, deliberately coax us happy, want to get close to us Shanshan is the purpose!"


    "How dare you doubt me


    The Qin Dynasty immediately said indignantly, "I bear the great mission of God, how dare you doubt my sacred purpose!"


    "How can you prove that you are not lying?"


    Wang Ting asked.


    "I''ll know after I try. God will prove my innocence!"


    Qin said, and handed his left hand to Yang Shanshan.


    Just when several girls were ready to take the opportunity to satirize the Qin Dynasty, an amazing scene appeared.


    A blooming rose suddenly appeared in the hands of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Come on, come on! You are my angel


    The Qin Dynasty was filled with surprise and joy, and said to Yang Shanshan, "my angel, what I''m looking for is hard!"


    "I, I..."


    Yang Shanshan didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    "Did you really grow flowers?"


    "Really, Qin Dynasty, how did you get it?"


    Both girls couldn''t help but scream.


    "My angel, God has actually given me a task, which is a follow-up to the previous one. If I can''t find you, I can''t finish it. If I find you, I''ll do this task well! "


    Qin Dynasty hastily said.


    "What task?"


    Yang Shanshan blinked.


    "To take care of you for the rest of your life."


    When the Qin Dynasty said this, suddenly a little sad.


    A lifetime?


    But soon, she''ll be gone.


    Forget it, it''s all a historical process.


    They can only help to the regular.


    For the future Suji, Sufei, Liao Shasha and othersQin Dynasty, you suffer a little bit.


    How can you see a beautiful woman without going through wind and rain!


    "You, you let me, let me think about it..."


    Yang Shanshan was at a loss for a moment.


    She thought of many ways that Qin Dynasty confessed to herself and then refused.


    But this, she did not dream of ah!


    Every girl likes little romance in her heart, and Yang Shanshan is no exception.


    In Yang Shanshan''s heart, what she had been looking forward to was that the prince would come to her side and give her a magnificent love.


    But the Qin Dynasty


    It doesn''t conform to her aesthetics.


    She is really from the Party of appearance.


    In the Qin Dynasty, she was a little fat, and the last thing she liked was fat people.


    Which TV prince do you watch? He''s a fat man!


    Are tall and thin, OK!


    "Well, I''ll give you time to think about it!"


    Qin Dynasty says, finger a shake.


    The flowers in that hand suddenly disappeared.


    "This flower will bloom only if you are by my side. So, my angel, I wait for you


    "Yes, I know Wait for me to call... "


    Yang Shanshan''s beautiful little face was a little red.


    Wang Ting ran with another student.


    OK£¡


    Qin Dynasty clenched his fist, "genius diapers, the first step to success!"


    He could see that Yang Shanshan was excited.


    If you heat it up, it''s all right.


    I didn''t expect to go back to the past, not only to stop Zilla that son of a bitch, but also to help the past of their own girls!


    Grandma''s paw, can you do more work?


    I''m really pissed off.


    If I remember correctly, when I was chasing Yang Shanshan, she once made a very exaggerated condition to let herself do it.


    If she could, she would like to be her girlfriend


    What''s going on?


    I don''t know why, the memory of this section is a little fuzzy.


    Grandma claw, angry to death, his old amnesia?


    Qin Dynasty really want to go back to give the past a few feet.


    If there is no wrong calculation, it should be tomorrow, and Yang Shanshan will put forward conditions for herself.


    In any case, this condition must be fulfilled!


    Qin Dynasty thought, the figure suddenly disappeared in the void, toward his dormitory.


    He has to look at himself in the past, which will be dry hair!


    I don''t care about my sister. I went to play dota!


    I didn''t know which big brother yelled at school in the middle of the night.


    Dota has its own beauty, and dota has its own golden house!


    To his sister''s!


    In the past, I almost lost my face because of DOTA.


    At that time, I was young and vigorous.


    I always feel that I can find my own value in games like dota.


    Killing, running, guarding the tower, the perfect cooperation with the teammates.


    But what can this do?


    Even if he in the game supernatural, a computer off, or an old brother.


    I didn''t make a cent, and my girlfriend was lost.


    I had a big fight with Yang Shanshan because I always played this.


    Games are always used to entertain and kill time.


    If the game to entertain themselves, entertainment life, it is really, the gain is not worth the loss.


    Although it was a magical period, all kinds of abilities of Qin Dynasty still existed.


    He instantly used the ability of the nine ghosts to turn into a black smoke. In a flash, he flew into the air and got into the window of his dormitory.


    As soon as he went in, the Qin Dynasty was almost fumigated.


    I''ll mow the grass!


    He almost forgot the smell of the university dormitory.


    A group of big men, socks do not wash, are bright on the side of the window, waiting for air drying.


    Therefore, the taste of the bedroom is extremely bright


    I haven''t felt the smell for years.


    Six people in the room, sitting around their respective computers, are fighting happily.


    As if all smell failure, no one can smell the smell.


    "Fourth, don''t fight wild! Go to the middle. Go! Ouch, I got a ball, I was surrounded


    The eldest is Shandong Han, clapping the mouse, holding a mouth of not very proficient Mandarin, yelled.


    "Come on, come on, hold on!"


    The fat version of the Qin Dynasty, crazy operation of the keyboard.


    Mother fork.


    Still playing dota.


    You really want dota not to have a wife, you!Just as they were fighting in a room, the mobile phone of Qin Dynasty suddenly rang.


    "Master, the guy called again..."


    "Fourth, your cell phone rings!"


    "I know, I know. I don''t care! I''ll talk about it later! "


    The chubby version of the Qin Dynasty was too busy at all.


    I''ll mow the grass!


    Qin Dynasty with the magic eye have seen, the table mobile phone constantly ring, the screen lit a familiar name.


    "Yang Shanshan"!


    Your sister! How dare you answer Yang Shanshan''s phone!


    You connect me! It''s over if you don''t take it!


    Yang Shanshan that temper Qin Dynasty can understand, the little princess''s character, do not answer the phone, she is not angry, ignore Qin Dynasty is strange!


    This past self is really


    I hate that iron is not steel!


    The phone is still ringing, but the chubby version of the Qin Dynasty is killing both eyes.


    "I''m going to be supernatural. I''m going to be supernatural. Wow, Kaka!"


    Super MAHLE Gobi!


    The Qin Dynasty stood by the window and became angry.


    He held out his hand to the slot with several computers plugged in and held it hard.


    "Come on


    "Zilala!"


    All kinds of lighting! The plug will explode!


    "I''ll mow the grass!"


    "Ah, ah! My God


    Several people in the room howled as soon as the computer went out.


    "Why is the power cut off? Is it broken? "


    The chubby version of the Qin Dynasty clapped the mouse and couldn''t help cursing.


    It was only then that he saw the phone.


    "Who? I''ll call me. I don''t know I killed people Lying trough, Yang Shanshan


    He picked up the phone in a hurry.


    "Shanshan, Shanshan, are you looking for me?"


    "Why did you answer the phone so long?"


    The female voice on the other side of the phone is a little discontented.


    "Ha, what? I went to the bathroom just now, and the phone is in the bedroom..."


    "Oh, it''s so That I have something to do with you. Is it convenient to talk now... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1499

    "Convenient! Convenient! "


    Anyway, the computer screen is black, dota also can''t call down, this chubby version of the Qin Dynasty two busy nod, and then carrying the phone, ran out of the bedroom.


    The Qin Dynasty followed in the past to the corridor.


    In my university, I do have this habit. If there are many people in the room, I like to call in the corridor.


    "Shanshan, you, you finally called me!"


    The slightly fat version of the Qin Dynasty was very excited, thinking that his perennial efforts had yielded results, and he was very happy.


    "That I thought about it... "


    Yang Shanshan said on the phone, "I can promise to be your girlfriend..."


    "Really, really?"


    The goddess agreed to be a loser''s girlfriend. What a happy thing!


    The chubby version of the Qin Dynasty jumped up and almost hit the ceiling.


    "You, don''t worry and be happy first!"


    Yang Shanshan didn''t seem to have finished. "I mean, I can be your girlfriend, but you have to do one thing I ask. Otherwise, not only will I not be your girlfriend, you will not be allowed to chase me, you know? "


    "Ah? What request, you say, you say! "


    The chubby version of the Qin Dynasty seems to be saying.


    Grandma, as long as you can promise, let me sell my kidney!


    "I have only one request..."


    Yang Shanshan said.


    Two Qin Dynasties at the same time, a Lin in the heart.


    Here it is!


    "Didn''t you say I was your angel? When you see me, you have roses on your hands? Then, I only need to tomorrow morning, my bedroom downstairs, full of roses, can


    "Ha?"


    The chubby version of the Qin Dynasty touched his nose and said when did I say that?


    Did Yang Shanshan just wake up from a dream?


    But this can''t be said. After all, people have given themselves a way.


    But it sounds like a trick to him?


    Yang Shanshan won''t be playing with me, will she!


    No, even if playing with me, I must do this condition for her to see!


    "Why, can''t you?"


    "No, no! Is not full of roses! We have a deal! "


    The chubby version of the Qin Dynasty clenched its fist.


    By the way, it was a big problem for me at that time.


    The Qin Dynasty was in a trance and remembered.


    At that time, this request almost baffled myself.


    But later, he seemed to meet a mysterious old man. He bought himself a kind of very magical seed. The night before yesterday, it was planted in the downstairs of the dormitory. The next morning, it was really full of pink and red roses, which caused a stir in the school.


    But what is that old man for?


    At that time, the Qin Dynasty didn''t quite understand it. Now think about it


    Can you also be a practitioner?


    I was so lucky that I could easily meet a practitioner!


    He also helped himself.


    "Oh, the big talk is over. What can we do?"


    The fat version of Qin Dynasty just got excited and said it.


    Now I put down the phone. I have a terrible headache.


    Tomorrow will be full of flowers. Now it seems that it is not very far away from tomorrow.


    "senior four, come on, we will have a new plate


    From the room came the voice of the dormitory brothers.


    "No, no, no, I have something to do first. You can play!"


    At this time, the fat version of the Qin Dynasty had no time to deal with dota. Now he was full of ideas about where to get the rose that could grow overnight.


    The boy trotted all the way out of the dormitory building, then walked out of the school gate and took a taxi directly.


    "He''s got business."


    See the past of their own finally do not concentrate on DOTA, the Qin Dynasty nodded, turned into black smoke, fishing in the past behind their own.


    The taxi sped all the way and finally stopped in front of the nearest florist.


    "Would you like to buy flowers, sir?"


    "Let me ask, do you have a kind of rose that will grow the next day after planting it?"


    "I''m sorry, sir. This kind of flower you mentioned We haven''t heard of... "


    "Sorry! Goodbye


    The past of their own out of the door, taxi straight to the next.


    If you go on looking like this, you can''t find it at all.


    Qin Dynasty looked at the past of their own, a flower shop to look for, can not help shaking his head.


    There is no invention in the world that can grow rose seeds overnight.


    When can the mysterious old man come out?"What a nuisance


    The chubby version of the Qin Dynasty finally returned to the school gate, holding the school gate, breathing heavily.


    Grandma''s paw, don''t say to buy flowers, taxi money is gone!


    My living expenses this month!


    At that time, the living expenses of the Qin Dynasty were more than 800 yuan at the beginning of a month. Later, they talked about their girlfriends, and the expenses increased to 1000 yuan.


    For the family of Qin Dynasty, this is also a big burden.


    In the view of the Qin Dynasty, the 1000 yuan is basically not in the eye.


    After running around, why hasn''t the old man appeared?


    "Forget it, it seems that God won''t help me..."


    The chubby version of the Qin Dynasty seemed to have given up in despair. He sighed, shook his head, and was about to go to school.


    I''m not going to play like this!


    Where is the old man!


    Just give up?


    In a hurry, the Qin Dynasty had no choice but to use the Vajra Sutra, took out the mask of heaven that Xiao Pan had given him from xumijie, put it directly on his face, and then walked out of the shadow beside him.


    "This little brother, I see that your printing hall is black. It seems that there are some bad things recently."


    in the chubby version of the Qin Dynasty, when he saw an old man coming towards him, he said with great vigilance.


    What are you doing? I''ll tell you, I don''t make a fortune


    He has learned some geomantic omen and physiognomy by himself, and he still uses others to show him?


    Where is the old man from?


    "Hey, little brother, don''t be afraid. I''m not one of those old men in the river and lake who give people divination. To tell you the truth, in fact, I am a fairy. "


    "Nerve glass"


    the chubby version of the Qin Dynasty directly ignored him, then turned around and was about to leave.


    Shale!


    I don''t believe in myself!


    Paralysis, what''s this!


    "Little brother, are you sad because your future girlfriend asks for something you can''t do?"


    The Qin Dynasty knew that things should not be delayed, so they said it quickly. Don''t sell the key to avoid delaying the business.


    "How do you know?"


    The past self was suddenly surprised and turned to look at the old man.


    "Ha ha, I said, I''m actually a fairy."


    "Are you crazy? There are no gods in the world."


    The chubby version of the Qin Dynasty curls its lips, "diaosi is a pile of piles."


    "Hehe, little brother, I know you may not believe it."


    Qin Dynasty looked at the past of their own, feel strange.


    But bear with it, for the future.


    "You see..."


    He runs the power of the ancient wooden dragon.


    Although they didn''t know why they didn''t talk to themselves, their power could still be used in Qin Dynasty.


    In the surprised eyes of the fat version of the Qin Dynasty, the old man''s feet suddenly opened red roses.


    This is the power of the ancient wooden dragon.


    It can control the growth and recovery of all things.


    "Immortal, you are really an old immortal. Please help me!"


    The chubby version of the Qin Dynasty as if to see the Savior, a grasp of the future of their own sleeve, "my future life, can rely on you ah!"


    Laozi''s future life also depends on you, big pot!


    The Qin Dynasty clapped its own hands in the past Well, he admits it''s a bit of a psychopath.


    "Don''t worry, I said, I''m a fairy, I can do anything."


    The Qin Dynasty touched his moustache. The mask made of Tianji is lifelike.


    "please help me, I...."


    "Don''t say, I know what your difficulty is."


    The Qin Dynasty touched his beard and said with a smile, "don''t worry, what is this?"


    He held out his hand and handed him a small bag.


    "Seed?"


    The chubby version of the Qin Dynasty opens to see that it is full of flower seeds.


    "Well, these are magic seeds. You just sprinkle them on the floor of your girlfriend''s bedroom at night, and you''ll get a girlfriend the next morning."


    He said with a smile.


    "Really, this seed is so magical, so wonderful!"


    The fat version of Qin Dynasty kisses the brocade bag in his own hands. When he looks up again, the old man has disappeared.


    "What about people? No? What a fairy? "


    Looking at a few roses on the ground, he felt his nose, "forget it, a dead horse should be a live horse doctor!"


    With that, he took the brocade bag and walked to the downstairs of Yang Shanshan''s bedroom.


    "Yang Shanshan, whether you can become my girlfriend depends on whether the old fairy helps or not!"


    The chubby version of the Qin Dynasty began to sprinkle seeds evenly on the ground.Qin Dynasty sat on the side of the street lamp, looking at the past of their own constantly busy living.


    Alas, after a long time, it turns out that the mysterious old man is himself. Others can''t rely on him, but he still depends on himself!


    "Qin Dynasty, what are you doing?"


    At this time, Luo Qinglin just took the kettle and went upstairs in a floral skirt.


    Seeing the Qin dynasty like a farmer, busy living in the female bedroom downstairs, she can''t help but ask.


    "Shh, I''m working on a big task."


    The mysterious appearance of Qin Dynasty makes Luo Qinglin more curious.


    "What task? You''ve joined the neuropathy, you? "


    "I''m growing flowers."


    "Planting flowers? If you sprinkle the seeds on the ground, you will plant flowers


    Luo Qinglin couldn''t laugh or cry, "please, who did you see growing flowers like this?"


    "Little girl, you don''t understand."


    Qin Dynasty raised his head, raised the brocade bag in his hand, "what I have in it is not a common seed."


    "The seed of class two?"


    "Can you be more serious? It''s a serious matter!"


    "Well, well, I''m a little more serious, but you don''t do anything serious. You don''t look like a fool!"


    Luo Qinglin rolled her eyes.


    "Nonsense, to tell you, I am the seed given to me by the gods. As long as you plant them, tomorrow morning, the ground will be full of beautiful roses


    "You Are you sure you took your medicine today? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1500

    "Go and make trouble and go back! Don''t delay my work


    The Qin Dynasty is also white Luo Qinglin.


    "No, I''m one of those interesting things! When do you sprinkle seeds in such a big place? But I said, "is there enough seed in such a small bag?"


    Hearing that Luo Qinglin wanted to help, the Qin Dynasty was calm.


    "Yes, it''s from the gods. I''ve been sprinkling for a long time, and there''s no less seed in it. "


    Said the Qin Dynasty.


    "Oh?"


    Luo Qinglin is very curious and reaches in and grabs a lot of seeds.


    She sprinkled it on the floor next to it, and then reached in and grabbed it.


    "There are so many more! It''s so strange. It''s not scientific! "


    "Oh, where is so much science. This is related to my future happiness, so God has helped me


    "Happy life in the future?"


    Luo Qinglin side head, lovingly looking at the Qin Dynasty, "you don''t sprinkle these seeds, the police will arrest you into prison?"


    "What! It was Yang Shanshan who made an appointment with me. "


    The Qin Dynasty said, "if tomorrow this girl bedroom downstairs, can be full of roses, I will be my girlfriend."


    "You


    When Luoqing Linton, her small face turned pale, just like taking the wrong medicine suddenly.


    "What''s wrong with me?"


    "You, you, you are superstitious and feudal!"


    Luo Qinglin stomped her feet fiercely, picked up her own kettle, swung her small flower skirt, and turned away.


    "I don''t care about you. You can plant your roses."


    With that, the girl went upstairs.


    "I think this girl has joined the neuropathy organization."


    Qin Dynasty looked at her back and shook her head, "I''d better plant my roses."


    Like a hard-working farmer, he kept sowing until he was sweating and panting, which spread all over the place.


    "Old fairy, bless me


    The chubby version of the Qin Dynasty made a petition, then wiped the sweat and turned away.


    "This boy, do you really think it''s easy to sprinkle the seeds?"


    Qin Dynasty shook his head, flew down from the street lamp, and fell to the ground lightly, "without my master''s magic, these are ordinary seeds."


    But this time, let the rose grow, a little too early.


    Wait until tomorrow morning, let the flowers bloom.


    The Qin Dynasty decided to watch the night here.


    Well, it''s not easy to help yourself.


    Chasing girls is not easy!


    Still have to find the future of their own to fight!


    "Master! Not good


    At this time, Baotong''s voice suddenly rang.


    "What''s the matter? Suddenly, I''ll scream out loud and frighten me


    "Master, that Cyra is coming out!"


    Bao Tong said nervously, "the location is probably on the roof of your former bedroom!"


    "What!"


    Qin Dynasty suddenly surprised, this time comes out!


    He quickly turned into a stream of black smoke and flew towards the roof of his bedroom.


    But at this time, in the sky with bright and sparse stars, a huge white lightning suddenly, with a click, fell into the sky and directly fell on the roof of the dormitory building.


    "Zilala!"


    A man with four pairs of golden wings on his back rose slowly from the electric light.


    "I''m here at last..."


    Sheila, a blonde, rose slowly.


    At this time, there were three pairs of wings behind him, which suddenly turned into golden spots and disappeared.


    The golden halo on the head has become a lot dimmer.


    "It really consumed a lot of energy But forget it, the strength now is enough to kill the Qin Dynasty in the past. "


    With that, he looked at his feet and said, "does the guy who used to live in this place?"


    A golden light came from the palms of Sheila''s hands and aimed at the roof of her bedroom.


    "Let me start an earthquake, Qin Dynasty, you are really lucky. Even if you die, you will be buried with the whole building. "


    The voice dropped, and the ground had a slight trace of shaking.


    And at this time, suddenly a Yin wind appeared behind him.


    He gave up his magic and wrapped his body with golden wings.


    "Boo!"


    A heavy punch hit his back wings. Suddenly, Sheila''s body turned into a shell and exploded in the distance. Finally, it fell into the outdoor basketball court and knocked down a basketball rack.


    "Who is it! Dare to break my good thingsSheila was very angry. Although she was not hurt seriously, she was very upset!


    When did tacila, the killing angel, suffer such a great loss!


    "Cyra, we haven''t seen each other for a long time."


    A man with black hair in a black windbreaker fell on the basketball stand next to him and looked down at Sheila on the ground.


    "Qin Dynasty!"


    Sheila''s eyes were wide open for a moment.


    "How could it be you! Do you know how to practice in this era


    He clenched his fist.


    "Hehe, what do you say?"


    The Qin Dynasty carried both hands.


    "No! Even if you practice, you can''t know me! "


    Suddenly, Cyra thought of something and yelled, "you''ve been through time, haven''t you?"


    "Well, you are not stupid. You can see through it."


    Qin Dynasty nodded, "yes, child Xila, you are too naughty. I came to punish you. You are not allowed to eat sugar this evening


    "Asshole! How dare you break my great plan! You pagan, damn it, damn it


    Sheila''s really crazy.


    Finally, he launched the staccato harp and planned to go back to the past and easily kill the Qin Dynasty.


    But I didn''t expect that this guy even came out and stood in front of himself and stopped himself again.


    "It''s not me that''s damned."


    The voice of Qin Dynasty began to be cold, "but you!"


    "Let''s have a look."


    As soon as Sheila flapped her wings, the whole man flew.


    Holding two sacred lights in his hands, he threw them towards the Qin Dynasty.


    "Dangdang!"


    The Qin Dynasty stretched out his right hand and beat the two holy lights with the Vajra palm.


    Although it is the magic period, but the power of his Vajra Sutra is still there.


    With the level of Cyra at this stage, there is no harm to him at all!


    "Die for me!"


    And the figure of Cyra also suddenly appeared behind the Qin Dynasty, holding a golden light cross in her hand, and smashed it directly at the vest of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Boom


    The power of the light cross is very strong. The shock wave generated by the light cross broke the basketball stand under him.


    The body of the Qin Dynasty flew out and almost hit the ground.


    He turned around, his feet on the ground, one hand to the ground, this can be enough to stop the strength.


    "How could it be!"


    Cyra''s eyes widened. "The cross of light trial has not killed you!"


    "Sorry."


    The Qin Dynasty shrugged his shoulders, "although my strength has regressed because of the time shuttle, my body strength is still there. Now, I really don''t have a chance to win


    He shook his finger.


    "I don''t believe it! I don''t believe it! Holy verdict


    Cyra let out a roar, and suddenly a Bible appeared in her hand and opened it.


    This magic, how familiar!


    The Qin Dynasty suddenly remembered that he had eaten the magic given by an angel in the Forbes chapel in the United States!


    "Boom!"


    A huge cross suddenly emerged from the back of Qin Dynasty and fixed his body directly on the cross.


    "I, Cyra, the people of God, now come to judge you


    There was a twinkle of madness in Cyra''s eyes.


    "Well, come on, come on."


    In Qin Dynasty, the cultivation of Vajra sutra was not deep enough. It was swept by the sword of crime and penetrated into the soul.


    But now, who knows.


    "Let me see your crime!"


    The more she turned over the Bible, the more brilliant her eyes were.


    "Good! So deep is your sin! Good! very nice! Now all that awaits you is endless sentencing


    "I think you really think too much."


    The Qin Dynasty suddenly took a deep breath and put on the white boxers.


    His arms shook and snapped, and the cross behind him broke.


    He himself fell down lightly and stood on the ground, looking across at the stupefied Sheila.


    "I do not admit such a trial."


    "Why! Why can you escape the judgment of God


    "Because I don''t believe in your God."


    Qin Dynasty curled his lips, "if the sentence is pronounced, I am afraid you are the first to be sentenced."


    "Ha ha! How can it be! "


    "Why not?"


    The Qin Dynasty laughed.


    He is now King Kong Sutra pseudo quadruple, can remember the enemy''s moves, valid for three days.


    At that moment, the holy power of light in his body was activated."It''s all about killing others, Lashi. Today, let''s try it for you. "


    "Ha ha ha ha, you''re kidding. I''m Cyra, father''s favorite. Who can judge me?"


    "You''ll see if you try! I, Qin Dynasty, come today to sentence you the crime of Cyra! Holy verdict


    In the hands of the Qin Dynasty, a Bible suddenly appeared.


    And Cyra''s body was bound by a light cross and lifted into the air.


    "What! Why is this so? "


    Sheila widened her eyes and looked at the Qin Dynasty, "why do you know how to use this ruling magic?"


    "We have a celebrity, Li Ning."


    The Qin Dynasty winked at Xila, who was held up in the air. "He has a famous saying that everything is possible."


    "Asshole! I''m Cyra, I''m God''s darling! You can''t do this to me! "


    Xila roared at the Qin Dynasty below.


    "Be quiet. Don''t you see that I''m reading your crimes!"


    In the Qin Dynasty, one finger turned the Bible in his hand.


    "Let me see, let me see Tut Tut, comrade Cyra, it seems that your crime is not light! "


    "No way! I am God''s son, God''s warrior, God''s pet, how can I have a crime! I am, the most perfect, killing angel


    "You see for yourself. First of all, let''s take a look at the first one, lecherous."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1501

    Qin Dynasty murmured, "you like a woman you shouldn''t like, and you want to forcibly occupy her. Am I right?"


    Suu Kyi.


    As soon as Sila was resurrected, she fell in love with Suki.


    Knowing that Suu Kyi loves himself, he still wants to rob her of her love with violence and brutality.


    "I, I I am God''s favorite, she can be with me, is her glory! What a crime


    She said.


    "Look at the sword of crime in front of you."


    The Qin Dynasty snapped its fingers.


    Suddenly, seven white swords flew out and floated in front of Narcissus.


    "Wait, wait! Why are there so many crimes? "


    "That''s because you have committed too many crimes."


    The Qin Dynasty shrugged its shoulders.


    "Nonsense, I''m not guilty at all Ah, ah


    Before he could finish, the seven swords of crime had penetrated into his body.


    This is the pain of directly stabbing the soul!


    There was a wail at the time.


    As a killing angel, he felt such pain for the first time!


    What''s more, the killing angel was sentenced!


    It''s going to be a big joke!


    "Well, well, don''t yell so harshly. The good play is in the back."


    The Qin Dynasty then turned back and said, "ah, you have committed a lot of crimes. You have a share in each of the seven sins. It''s good. It''s our angel of killing. "


    "No way, I shouldn''t be guilty, I won''t be guilty..."


    With the roar of pain, the sword of crime suddenly appeared in front of him.


    "Here, what is this?"


    Lashi''s eyes widened.


    "It''s your sin."


    Qin Dynasty laughs, "have a good taste of your sin, it must be very cool, right?"


    "Qin Dynasty, I will kill you, I will!"


    Suddenly, Sheila looked at the Qin Dynasty with red eyes.


    "Twist, space!"


    He spat out a mouthful of blood, and then the whole space twisted into a ball.


    The black hole formed in front of Cyra, dragged his body, quickly entered the black hole, and then disappeared.


    "Where are the people?"


    As soon as Cyra disappeared, the sword of crime disappeared and the space returned to normal.


    "He''s hiding in a crack in the space, master."


    Bao Tong said, "he did not escape, still hiding here, just hide himself in the space cracks, to recover. When he comes out, he will come out here. "


    "So it is, this guy has hidden himself in his shell"


    the Qin Dynasty nodded, "as long as he doesn''t run, otherwise I can''t find him and he''s making trouble everywhere."


    If you let him hurt Suu Kyi of this era or something, it''s really not worth the loss.


    But I didn''t expect that this guy''s crime was so serious.


    Probably because of this, God sealed him with his own hands.


    "It seems that I can only stay in this campus all the time."


    The Qin Dynasty said, "while helping me chase the horse in the past, I look at the killing angel at the same time. This guy, don''t hide it for a year and a half, that''s bad


    "Master, don''t worry. It''s exhausting to keep time and space in the past."


    Baotong comforted the Qin Dynasty, "with the power of the angel and relying on foreign objects, it can only last for less than half a month. In this half month, if he fails to achieve his goal, he must be sent back by force. Otherwise, his body will be trapped in the time tunnel forever. "


    "I see. I''ll be relieved."


    The Qin Dynasty nodded, and when he solved the problem, the first thing he had to do was to destroy the staccato harp.


    Staccato is to cut off the past history!


    That kind of thing against the sky, how should exist!


    It has to be destroyed!


    After the decision was made by the Qin Dynasty, the figure flashed and fell on the side of the ball rack.


    At the same time, he continued to watch the night.


    And this night is very long for the chubby version of Qin Dynasty lying in the bedroom at this time.


    Can the rose really blossom in one night


    I hope the old fairy didn''t cheat me


    Yang Shanshan, anyway, I want to catch up with you


    I want to protect your


    The Qin Dynasty discovered for the first time that he did not have the mood to play dota.


    There are only two things in his mind right now.


    Yang Shanshan, rose


    So tangled for a night, until the late middle of the night, Qin Dynasty just trance in the past.


    "Shanshan! Look at itThe next morning, Wang Ting, who goes downstairs to do morning exercises every day, suddenly runs upstairs and yells at Yang Shanshan.


    "You, you get up and look at it!"


    "What''s the matter..."


    Yang Shanshan sat up from the bed, looked at her roommate and said vaguely, "what''s the matter Is the end of the world coming... "


    "More amazing than the end of the world!"


    Wang Ting swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and then said to the female partners who were woken up by her, "downstairs, downstairs, really, really..."


    "Really what?"


    "Oh, look for yourself!"


    Wang Ting pulled Yang Shanshan out of bed and pointed out the window.


    "You see!"


    Along Wang Ting''s fingers, Yang Shanshan raised her eyebrows and looked down.


    Suddenly, this one eye, instantly let her sober up!


    She rubbed her eyes and grew her mouth.


    "I, I''m not dreaming..."


    She stretched out her fingers and pinched Wang Ting''s face.


    "Oh! Pain, pain, pain


    "Pain? It''s not a dream... "


    "You son of a bitch, why don''t you pinch yourself!"


    "I''m afraid of pain..."


    Yang Shanshan and some of her classmates in the bedroom were huddled by the bed, looking out of the window at the roses in full bloom downstairs.


    Pink, red, very bright and dazzling.


    This downstairs, directly into a sea of flowers.


    "Yang Shanshan!"


    And a little fat man, standing in the sea of flowers, waved to himself, "Yang Shanshan, I love you!"


    At that moment, Yang Shanshan felt as if she were in a dream.


    Romance, that''s enough romance!


    Unexpectedly, he really only used one night time, let the downstairs full of roses!


    "I''ll go. How can this boy do it?"


    Wang Ting was surprised and said, "is it possible that his family has a lot of money and directly has a flower bed and roses planted all night?"


    "No way. There was no movement downstairs last night."


    Immediately other girls retorted, "it''s amazing! It''s like magic


    "Yes, yes, there was nothing last night."


    A group of girls exclaimed.


    The girls in the whole building were startled.


    Even the chubby version of the Qin Dynasty felt like a dream.


    I didn''t expect that the seed given by the old fairy was really useful!


    God help!


    I really want to worship God this time!


    In the future, the Qin Dynasty was squatting on a lamppost to keep invisible. She watched Yang Shanshan rush down from the building and threw herself into her arms.


    Alas, the fate of the track, or so it turns.


    No, no, No


    He vaguely remembered that this was not the beginning.


    Later, Yang Shanshan will give him a more difficult task.


    When I was with Yang Shanshan, I suffered a lot.


    Originally thought that he guarded the great and firm love.


    But unexpectedly, it was destroyed by money.


    "Cut, this son of a bitch didn''t know what bad luck he had gone."


    At this time, a big fat man stood by, curling his mouth, and a few friends said, "unexpectedly catch up with Yang Daban flowers."


    "Shit! However, what''s the matter with the flowers all over the ground? It''s so fantastic


    "Who knows what the boy did! Oh, if you can pick up girls like this, I really want to learn from them! "


    Several boys despised their classmates, envied, envied and hated each other.


    the Qin Dynasty recognized the fat man Ling Tian.


    Do you want to kill him now?


    Seriously, Qin Dynasty really had this kind of impulse.


    In his opinion, Ling Tian is the source of all evils.


    "Master, no!"


    Because Baotong was in the body of the Qin Dynasty, he knew some memories of the Qin Dynasty and quickly advised him.


    "I know not to..."


    The Qin Dynasty clenched his fist. "If you kill him, then Yang Shanshan won''t leave. I won''t know Suji, and there won''t be any later things But I can''t help feeling a little bit upset


    "Master..."


    "By the way, as long as I don''t kill him, it''s OK, right?"


    "Well, as long as this person still exists and is not affected by the trajectory, history will not change."


    Bao Tong said.


    "Well, I see."


    The Qin Dynasty nodded, and then his figure flashed and disappeared above the street lamp.


    He did not notice that in the corridor, Luo Qinglin''s petite figure, wearing a white dress, pale face against the handrail of the stairs."Let''s go. I''ll buy my brothers a drink!"


    Ling Tian took two friends and said, "wait a moment, the boy is alone. My brother blocked him. Ask him what means he used to catch up with the beauty Yang! Paralyzed, I am not convinced


    "No problem! What shall we eat tonight, brother Ling? "


    "Roast the whole sheep, I''ll treat you. Let''s go!"


    Ling Tian greets a few, a face is not happy, with his two friends, toward the school door.


    As they were walking through a boulevard, a tall, thin man suddenly stopped in front of them.


    "Who are you? Get out of the way!"


    Ling Tian gives him a push.


    "Your name is Ling Tian, right?"


    Asked the man suddenly.


    "Yes, what do you want from me?"


    Ling Tian is very strange. Where did this boy come out.


    "That''s good. You watch."


    The man said, suddenly stretched out his hand, PA, to Ling Tian a mouth.


    All three people were silly and looked at the man at the same time.


    "Sleeping trough! How dare you smoke me


    Ling Tian was spoiled by his father when he was young. He became angry, "beat him! Brothers


    Who expected that the man''s feet a touch of oil, SA Ya Zi Ran.


    Ling Tian and several of them chase after, vowing to revenge.


    The one who ran in front and slapped him in the mouth was naturally the Qin Dynasty. He watched several people catch up, and a smile slowly rose from the corner of his mouth.


    Ling Tian, today, I will not kill you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1502

    "Numb, stinky boy, where are you going?"


    Fox friend''s two days after the dog.


    That man is not running fast or slow, just can let Ling Tian this lack of exercise fat man to follow.


    But Ling Tian, they can''t catch up with him in any case.


    This is the most depressing thing for Ling Tian.


    "Wait, wait for me to catch up with you, no, no, he will kill you!"


    Ling weather, panting, followed.


    The man ran for a while, then suddenly turned his head and turned to the corner of the next building.


    "Stinky boy, where to run!"


    Ling Tian with two people immediately followed in the past, is to see the man is not anxious to walk in front, that relaxed appearance, seems to think that he has thrown them off the same.


    "It''s your own death! Brothers, go on


    Ling day a wave, three people immediately rushed up like a wolf, hold down the man, a violent beat!


    "You, who are you! oh dear! How to hit people... "


    "Hit people, me, him, kill you and me!"


    Ling Tianchang was so big that he was slapped for the first time.


    He was so vindictive that he would greet the man in the face.


    Almost played the rhythm, crackling, not happy.


    Then the man cried, and the heaven was miserable.


    "Give me a break. Why hit me? Oh, my nose is in the way..."


    "Fight, fight to death!"


    Ling Tian severely kicked him, "let you boy dare to hit me!"


    "When did I hit you Ah... "


    "Give him back? Sophistry, beat me up!"


    Ling Tian and several of them played a hand, a combination of gun punch, hit the man is black and blue.


    Finally, several people were tired and sat on the ground to have a rest.


    Ling Tian lit a cigarette and held it in his mouth. He slapped the man''s mouth and said triumphantly.


    "Boy, do you see, this is what provokes me"


    "you, how dare you beat the school leaders..."


    The man moaned bitterly, "are you not afraid to be fired..."


    "You are a Maomao leader. I don''t recognize the leader of the school Know... "


    Ling Tian was about to laugh at him, but suddenly he was stunned.


    I pull a grass, no, how did the man''s appearance change?


    Next to his good friend also just wake up from a dream, rubbing his eyes, and then full of panic.


    "Oh, my God! This, this Isn''t this the head of our department''s office... "


    The two boys saw the man''s face and were scared to death.


    Ling Tian is also Leng in situ.


    It''s the man who slapped his mouth just now. How can he become the director of the office in a twinkling of an eye!


    What a joke!


    Is there any mistake!


    "Ling Tian, you, just wait to be punished..."


    "Director, I, I really don''t know you''re in the way What are you doing sitting here! Help the director to the clinic


    The two boys suddenly woke up like a dream, in a hurry, and Ling Tian helped the poor goods who had been beaten away.


    The Qin Dynasty squatted on the street lamp on one side with a smile on his mouth.


    The magic ability is really easy to use.


    hum, I finally have a bad breath.


    "Master, you can''t do this again."


    Bao Tong''s voice sounded in the mind of the Qin Dynasty


    If Ling Tian was expelled, things would be bad.


    But the Qin Dynasty knew that this was impossible, and Ling Tian''s father had a background in southern Jiangsu.


    If the school wants to expel Ling Ling Tian, he has to weigh it over.


    "Don''t worry. I know it in my mind. I won''t mess with it."


    The Qin Dynasty suddenly remembered that Ling Tian, the monitor of that year, was indeed a big mistake because he did not know what mistakes he had made.


    But no one knows exactly what it did.


    At that time, I still wonder how the school gave the monitor Ling Tian such a baffling punishment.


    Hey, it was the leader of the school.


    What''s more, it''s made by your own bad!


    The gear of history is indeed constantly turning!


    I have become an important part of the past gear!


    Qin Dynasty suddenly felt that time and space shuttle this thing, is really too wonderful.


    In the future, it''s better to travel less.


    If something really happened, it would be too much to lose. First, safety!


    So, the staccato harp can''t be left!


    It must be destroyed!


    How can we keep things that go against the trend!Now all we have to do is wait quietly.


    Waiting for the killing Angel Sheila to come out of the crack again.


    Next time, it must be a kill!


    "Qin Dynasty, tell me the truth, do you learn magic?"


    Yang Shanshan is finally with herself.


    This is the chubby version of the Qin Dynasty, the happiest thing these days.


    "Well, ha ha, guess what!"


    When we had dinner together in the morning, he suddenly heard Yang Shanshan ask so. He touched his nose with a guilty heart.


    "I knew you must be!"


    Yang Shanshan began to smile, especially sweet smile, several of the boys eating next to him were stunned.


    One of the boys almost put a spoon in his nose.


    What a monster!


    What a monster!


    All people''s eyes, as if they could kill people, converged towards the Qin Dynasty.


    How can he De of this guy be together with such a beautiful woman!


    How to say a word!


    Beauty and beast!


    This guy!


    How envious of him!


    "Well, it''s ok..."


    The Qin Dynasty was very guilty.


    Where can he do magic? It''s just that he met an old fairy to help him.


    But that old fairy is also too magical, really let the rose say long.


    I want to go to the temple to burn incense and worship Buddha more. This time, God really helped AI


    the heart of the Qin Dynasty said.


    "Come on, honey. Feed me porridge."


    Yang Shanshan pouted her lips.


    "Good, good!"


    The Qin Dynasty was very excited.


    How sweet!


    This is the love I want!


    Happy death!


    If you can always guard this love, even better!


    God, you can rest assured that I will treat Yang Shanshan well and treat the happiness you give me!


    While the Qin Dynasty was feeding Yang Shanshan porridge in the eyes of envy, envy and hatred, he was happy to shed tears.


    What is happiness? Happiness is cat eating fish, dog eating meat, loser someone feeding porridge!


    "By the way, Qin Dynasty, I have something to tell you!"


    Yang Shanshan suddenly said.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Qin Dynasty looked at the little beauty that belonged to her.


    "You know what we''re celebrating at the radio station?"


    "I know that."


    Qin Dynasty nodded, "the minister also asked me to give a program, but I didn''t have any program, singing or something, too boring."


    "No, we''re old-fashioned singing!"


    Yang Shanshan suddenly grabbed the hand of Qin Dynasty, "shall we perform magic?"


    "Ha?"


    Qin Dynasty almost choked by his porridge.


    "It''s magic! Don''t you learn magic? I''ll be your beauty assistant


    Yang Shanshan''s eyes are full of little stars, "I''ve seen it on TV. It''s all like this! A handsome magician, performing magic on the stage, his beautiful female assistant, passing props for him or something! Qin Dynasty! I''ll be your assistant


    "This, this..."


    Qin Chaoxin says, where can oneself what magic!


    Last time, it was all because of the help of the old gods!


    "The last time you said I was an angel or something, that kind of magic is OK! How interesting it is


    Yang Shanshan is full of excitement.


    "Well, this time, we can be amazing! Make sure that the whole radio station will look at us with a new look! There must be someone who will envy me yang Shanshan. There is such a handsome magician to be my boyfriend


    "Shanshan, that''s what happened..."


    Qin Dynasty turned his eyes and said, "well, when I was learning magic, my master said that it can''t be performed casually. You don''t know, I have already made an exception in order to pursue you. My master will certainly blame me when I go back... "


    "Why don''t you do it again for me?"


    Yang Shanshan took the arm of the Qin Dynasty and begged, "OK Just once... "


    "This..."


    "Do you agree? Do you agree? "


    Yang Shanshan has a threat in her eyes.


    "You, what are you doing?"


    "I can tell you, English Department freshman has a handsome boy, invited me to dance Latin dance performance! If you don''t, I''ll do it! "


    "How can that work?"


    Qin Dynasty stopped immediately, "Latin dance that, intimate action is too much! And you just wear a little skirt, how can you? ""Hum, but if you don''t help me, I can''t even be a female assistant, so I''ll go dancing!"


    "Who said that! Isn''t it just magic! Come, come


    The Qin Dynasty made a decision.


    "Really! Hee hee, I knew you were the best! "


    Yang Shanshan clapped her hands happily, "come on, my dear, I''ll feed you congee! Open your mouth, ah


    Yang Shanshan slowly extended the spoon to the Qin Dynasty.


    For a while, it was all kinds of murderous gas.


    Tears of happiness in Qin Dynasty.


    Let''s say it''s happiness, because this guy''s heart is in pain.


    I was quick witted and agreed to perform magic.


    But, he is paralyzed, where can he!


    "Just this time..."


    "Well, just once, once is enough, hee hee..."


    Yang Shanshan looked at her watch and said, "I can''t accompany you any more. I have an oral class in the morning! I''m going to class. Ha, bye! Prepare your magic


    "I, I know..."


    Qin Dynasty accompanied with a smile, nodded.


    He has been watching Yang Shanshan leave the canteen, and then lie down on the table.


    Now, I''m dead.


    "God Buddha, help! Help me again! As long as I can complete a beautiful magic show, let me do anything


    He put his hands together and prayed devoutly to the chandelier in the dining room.


    "If you look at the light, no gods will pay attention to you."


    At this time, opposite him, an old man''s voice sounded.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1503

    "Old fairy, you, you finally appear!"


    The Qin Dynasty saw the old man and immediately burst into tears.


    "I, I miss you so much..."


    "I think you want to die your girlfriend."


    The old fairy touched his beard and said with a smile, "why, we have a problem again this time?"


    "Old fairy, you are a fairy, aren''t you?"


    In the eyes of the Qin Dynasty, there was gold.


    "What are you talking about? In fact, there are no Fairies in the world."


    The old man said, "in fact, I''m just a magician."


    He said, originally empty left hand, suddenly extended to the ear of Qin Dynasty, a grasp.


    When I pulled it back, I suddenly had a rose in my hand.


    "These are just some old Chinese tricks."


    He said with a smile.


    "It''s true!"


    Although the old man said so, the Qin Dynasty was more excited.


    "Master, master, I''ll make a request. Please accept me. I''d like to learn tricks with you."


    "Well, this is not enough."


    The old man shook his head. "First of all, I don''t accept apprentices. Secondly, your talent is so poor that there is no chance of learning tricks


    "Ah?"


    Qin Dynasty curled his mouth, "you are too direct!"


    "This kind of thing can''t be done without being direct."


    The old man touched his beard and said, "but if you are busy, I''d like to help you. After all, it''s fate that I can meet you. "


    "Fate, of course! What''s more, it''s the fate of master and apprentice


    Qin Dynasty quickly exclaimed, "old Sir, this time, you must accept me as a disciple, then you can help me!"


    "I know, I know. It''s not about magic shows."


    The old man laughed, touched his beard, and pretended to be mysterious.


    "You know that, too."


    "Of course, I said, I''m a magician."


    The old man said again, "magicians, they are very mysterious and powerful, right?"


    "That''s true."


    The Qin Dynasty nodded, "what should I do, sir? If you don''t teach me, how can I perform on stage"


    "it''s not difficult or difficult."


    The old man pretended to be mysterious again.


    "Little brother, look at this."


    He pointed to the bowls on the table.


    In the surprised eyes of the Qin Dynasty, those bowls actually moved themselves, shaking left and right, as if with life!


    "Well, what''s going on here?"


    "Look carefully."


    The old man, with a smile, held out a hand and pointed to it on a bowl.


    The Qin Dynasty noticed that there was a thin white line between the wrist and the old man''s other hand.


    If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see it.


    "So it is! I see! I see! "


    "Ha ha, then you will perform your performance, I will help you control backstage secretly, how about?"


    "Thank you very much, sir."


    Qin Dynasty moved by tears, "you are really a good man!"


    "Fate, this is fate!"


    The old man patted Qin Dynasty on the shoulder, "however, this matter can not be done in vain, you also have to promise me some things."


    "What?"


    The Qin Dynasty subconsciously closed his purse.


    "Old man, I don''t have much living expenses this month..."


    "I know, I know, and I won''t ask for your money."


    The old man touched his beard. "I''m not short of money. I''m just asking you to promise me one thing."


    "Well, what is it?"


    "It''s very simple. I''ll ask you not to play dota in the future."


    "Ha?"


    The Qin Dynasty was stunned for a moment.


    "How could there be such a condition?"


    "Why not?"


    The old man said with a smile, "everyone has his own ambition, and I don''t want to ask for it. It''s up to you to choose a woman or a game. "


    "Of course I choose the game! Ah, no, no, woman


    Qin Dynasty is excited, the mouth is abrupt purr.


    "I''m not a professional player. What game should I choose! Yang Shanshan is a goddess in many people''s hearts. She is everything in my dream! For her sake, let alone quit playing games. Even if I quit smoking and drinking, I can do it


    "Ha ha, I don''t need you to quit smoking and drinking, just quit dota."


    Said the old man.


    "If you don''t agree, I won''t force you either. Let''s leave. I''m going to visit my world, and you''re going to play with your DOTA, OK? ""No! Sir, I''ll promise whatever you say


    Qin Chao heart said, this old man looks very woodlouse, but also very tide, unexpectedly knows DOTA!


    It''s a world of wonder.


    He''s also a fashionable little old man.


    "In that case, we have a deal. You can wait at ease. The day after tomorrow''s radio station celebration, I will naturally help you in the backstage. "


    The old man nodded and laughed.


    "Thank you, sir."


    The Qin Dynasty was very excited.


    As soon as this matter is finished, Yang Shanshan will certainly look at him with a new look!


    He knew that Yang Shanshan, a girl, had no other problems, just a little face saving.


    But girls, who is not a little vain ah, Qin Dynasty can understand.


    "What shall we do, old man?"


    "Come and come, ear to me."


    The old man asked the Qin Dynasty to come over and murmured in his ear.


    "Ah! I get it, I get it! Thank you very much, sir


    The Qin Dynasty was overjoyed and overjoyed.


    "Ha ha, you go to your business, I should go. This is the last time I can help you


    "I know, I know, the old man is so mysterious that he must have seen the head but not the end! When you are free, I will treat you to dinner, will you


    "How can fate be in a meal?"


    The old man waved his hand, "little brother, hurry up, I should go."


    "Well, then I won''t disturb you, old man! It''s up to you that day! "


    Qin Dynasty was so happy that he left the canteen.


    He was relieved.


    And the old man sat there, looking at the fat back of Qin Dynasty and leaving his sight.


    At that time, he was obsessed with dota. It was because of the mysterious old man''s request that he gave up the game and concentrated on being with Yang Shanshan.


    History is constantly being revised.


    As long as you keep going, things can go back to normal and back to the origin.


    Well, it''s not easy enough to help yourself with a girl.


    The future of the old man Qin Dynasty, can not help shaking his head.


    Now, there''s only one problem left, and that''s Sheila


    It''s going to take care of him


    At this time, in the space crack


    Father''s figure, is how magnificent.


    His eyes, how kind.


    Cyra remembers how the father told himself when he created himself.


    The world is in his hands.


    Man should be his perfect work, but he seems to have made some mistakes.


    It turns out that there is never the most perfect object in this world.


    Although human beings have more abundant and full feelings than angels do, as well as the creativity of Ma XingKong that day.


    However, because of this, human beings have developed a terrible negative emotion.


    As a result, human beings began something that even the father could not tolerate.


    They are greedy, corrupt, destroying and destroying the world created by the Father God.


    They kill each other endlessly.


    In the end, they completely angered the father. So the Father created himself and told Cyra.


    The world is in your hands.


    To kill the pests that destroy the world.


    So, from the very beginning of her birth, Cyra knew that she was different from her brothers.


    Other brothers, they don''t have the power of their own.


    The father dotes on himself, and he gives himself the power to create and destroy.


    And the other brothers, they don''t have that.


    Therefore, their own status, far higher than them!


    This is the unchanging truth!


    He is proud and always on.


    When Lucifer''s brother fell, the father didn''t ask for it, but he always wanted to kill the guy who betrayed him.


    All creatures are works of failure. Only oneself is the most perfect masterpiece of Father God!


    So Cyra tried to kill all the other races and creatures, especially the father''s favorite!


    Kill them all, you can get all the love of the father.


    But he seems to have angered the father for doing so.


    He sealed himself with his own strength.


    Cyra felt like a kid who messed up everything.


    When he comes out again, he must ask the father whether he loves mankind more or himself more.


    But when Cyra finally left the seal and came out, he found a serious problem.


    Father''s breath is gone!What''s wrong with father?


    Is he tired?


    So you fell asleep?


    That''s what he thinks.


    Because in this world, the Father God is the strongest, no one can hurt him.


    In addition to the Father God, the strongest is himself.


    Yes, that''s right. It''s me.


    Since the father is not there, then he has no hesitation. He should take the opportunity to kill all the aliens!


    But Michael that son of a bitch, even with the father''s ring, with the father''s symbol, to control himself.


    Damn Michael!


    But Jihad also seemed interesting, and Cyra wanted to see all humans crawling under themselves.


    At that time, human beings are their own believers, so the Father God, he should also see how excellent he is!


    Yes, that''s it!


    But what Cyra never expected was that there would be an oriental man who was neither the father''s child nor the father''s work, but the product of those feudal gods in the East, who had the strength to defeat himself!


    In order to completely obliterate him, I used the staccato harp and went back to the past.


    However, he was still haunted and caught up!


    Damn it, it''s disgusting!


    In the past, he still beat himself again!


    When Cyra recovered from the cracks, she was also reflecting.


    Myself, is it too mindless to do things?


    It seems that if you want to kill that guy, you don''t have to kill him.


    By the way, the first thing I want to do after I get out of the wound is to destroy the track of history


    Let''s start with the destruction of this school!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1504

    "Qin Dynasty, it depends on you!"


    She''s a very small assistant in black.


    She is so a body, like a white-collar Beauty like, attracted all kinds of backstage boys crazy eyes.


    The Qin Dynasty had to sigh with emotion that his girlfriend was always attracted everywhere!


    You have to watch. You can''t let others rob it!


    Enemy from all sides!


    In particular, Ling Tian, the dead fat man in his class, seems to have been pursuing Yang Shanshan secretly.


    Grandma''s paw, these lusters!


    "Good performance, my great magician!"


    Yang Shanshan took the hand of Qin Dynasty and said.


    "Let''s go. Don''t worry."


    Qin Dynasty swallow saliva, looked around, the heart said, that old man how not to come!


    If you don''t come, you will die!


    Next program, it''s your turn!


    He waited anxiously.


    He didn''t know. The mysterious old man was busy at the moment.


    "Malgobi, this damned Cyra, what a jerk


    Qin stood under the crack and said angrily.


    "If you don''t come out early or late, you will come out at this time!"


    "Master, Bao Tong suspects that he may have learned about the magic show from the school."


    Baotong''s voice rang.


    Qin Dynasty turned around and looked at the magic propaganda notices posted everywhere, and could not help shaking his head.


    Yang Shanshan has not changed at all.


    Still so high-profile, like to enjoy the pursuit of the public and the line of sight.


    "Baotong thought for a moment."


    The voice of the Dragon girl kept ringing in the ears of the Qin Dynasty, "Xila should understand that she is not your opponent. So, he intends to do something to directly destroy the track of history. If the magic show fails, Yang Shanshan is likely to break up with her former owner. In this way, master, your history will be rewritten. "


    "Damn it! This son of a bitch


    Qin Zhaoqi gnaws his teeth.


    "He didn''t think that if..."


    Before the Qin Dynasty finished, the space of the basketball court suddenly began to be extremely distorted.


    "Master, he is coming out!"


    Bao Tong reminds way.


    "I see!"


    Qin Dynasty nodded, and then took a deep breath. His eyes turned green and opened his magic eyes. The whole man entered the state of fighting.


    "Squeak..."


    It was a very harsh sound, as if someone was tearing something.


    In front of the Qin Dynasty space, opened a gap.


    Then, a familiar figure came out slowly.


    "Cyra, you came out just in time. Die!"


    The Qin Dynasty says, the hand grabs own big Yin and Yang evil king sword, ready to go all out.


    "Wait a minute."


    But unexpectedly, Narcissus just reached out and said.


    "We are all civilized people. We don''t have to fight and kill as soon as we meet."


    "Ha?"


    Qin Dynasty was stunned for a moment. He had imagined a lot in his mind, such as this guy would launch a big move as soon as he came out, or he would run away as soon as he came out.


    I didn''t expect that he would say such a sentence first.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Qin Dynasty, in fact, I don''t need to say, you also understand."


    Sheila patted her golden wings behind her, fell slowly on the basketball stand beside her, and then said with a smile.


    "I was careless when I lost to you last time. In fact, the strength of the two of us is equal. If you really want to fight it out, it''s not good for anyone. "


    "What do you want to say?"


    This time, it''s Qin Dynasty''s turn. I don''t understand.


    What the hell is this guy doing!


    "Ha ha, in fact, in the crack these days, I suddenly want to understand."


    Sheila laughed. "There should be a more civilized solution between you and me."


    "What do you want?"


    "That''s it!"


    He pointed to the poster on the billboard next to him.


    The poster is a chubby version of the Qin Dynasty in a magician''s black dress.


    Next to her stood a beauty in a suit, Yang Shanshan.


    The poster of two people has made countless students in southern Jiangsu angry.


    For a time, Qin Dynasty became the object that many men adored and wanted to kill!


    "Let''s use this to win or lose."


    Sheila laughed. "I know what happened in the past, I''ve guessed it. I''m afraid the next thing you have to do is to help you in the past to complete this magic show. "¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t speak. He wanted to hear what the Sheila was up to.


    "So, I think it''s better. Let''s have a bet."


    "Bets? What bets? "


    "We''ll bet on this magic trick."


    Cyra said, "you go to help you finish this magic trick in the past, and I destroy it. We don''t do it directly, we don''t kill people, we use our own methods remotely. If the magic is done, then I''ll lose. I''m willing to leave this place and go back to the future. And if you lose, ha ha, I think, you know what the answer is


    "Master, don''t promise him!"


    Bao Tong quickly reminds a way, "this guy certainly does not have what good idea!"


    "I understand."


    The Qin Dynasty nodded, "but if we really have a fight here with this guy, we can''t end the fight in less than half an hour and an hour. But after that long time, I''m afraid I''ve ruined the performance. I don''t remember exactly what happened to the magic show. But all I know is that if I don''t go now, I''m really finished


    "Master..."


    "Well, needless to say, I know it."


    The Qin Dynasty interrupted Longnu''s advice.


    Some things, not afraid of danger, can not do.


    "Master What are you going to do? "


    "Step by step, step by step!"


    The Qin Dynasty can only do so.


    Because Cyra has an advantage over him.


    Destruction is easier than guarding.


    "How, our omnipotent Qin Dynasty, would be afraid and hesitant?"


    Opposite came the voice of Cyra''s provocation, "don''t you dare to compete with me? Is that terrible for you? "


    "I''m not a coward."


    The Qin Dynasty clenched his fist and said, "Sheila, what is your idea?"


    "Well, I''m just giving us a fair and reasonable chance to compete."


    But Cyra said, "I have faith in myself. Do you have no confidence in you? "


    "Well, I''ll bet you!"


    The clench of the fist in Qin Dynasty.


    This damned Cyra, you''re going to kill him sooner or later!


    When the magic is over, it''s his death.


    Maybe Qin Chao is ready to turn his eyes.


    But need a little time and cooperation, see the past of their own magic show!


    "Good. I don''t like waiting. Now..."


    With that, his figure disappeared.


    The Qin Dynasty quickly followed up with the ability of Jiuyou poisonous spider, and two people appeared on both sides of the stage at the same time.


    However, when Qin Dynasty appeared, he had become an old man with white beard.


    When Sheila appeared, she looked like an ordinary student.


    Both subconsciously choose to hide their original appearance.


    "The next program is the most famous couple in our radio station, Yang Shanshan, and the magic performance brought to you by the Qin Dynasty."


    The host just announced the beginning of the program.


    "Let''s look forward to the magic night..."


    "Did you catch up..."


    Qin Chao breathed a sigh of relief. Then, he saw the past self behind the curtain, pulling Yang Shanshan, and walked out together.


    In Yang Shanshan''s hand, there is a big iron box with pulley, which is full of magic props.


    In the past, when I saw the old man with white beard, I was relieved.


    Although did not follow the agreement to the backstage, but at least came to ah, his heart has the bottom!


    "Yang Shanshan, Yang Shanshan!"


    "Yang Shanshan, I love you!"


    A lot of Yang Shanshan''s admirers were under the stage. When she saw the beautiful girl, she immediately yelled and waved.


    In contrast, the Qin Dynasty in the past was much inferior.


    He was wearing a tuxedo, slightly fat body propped up some out of shape, not like a magician, more like a clown.


    He looked at the disdain, jealousy, disdain eyes under the stage, and only said in his heart.


    Wait a minute, you losers!


    You all show me!


    I will shock you with my magic!


    "You may think I look more like a clown, right?"


    Qin Dynasty laughed and said according to the rules made with the old man in advance.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    "You know yourself a little bit!"


    "Go down! Let Yang Shanshan go, we just want to see beautiful women


    The people below yelled one by one.


    "Clowns also have clown tricks."


    Qin Dynasty but smile, he stretched out his hand, picked up a high top hat."It''s up to you, old fairy..."


    He prayed in his heart.


    Next to Yang Shanshan, also full of expectations to look at him.


    Put it together!


    Trust the old gods!


    If you don''t help me, I''m really finished!


    The Qin Dynasty gave the hat a kiss, and then pointed the hat mouth to the audience under the stage, indicating two times.


    "You see, nothing!"


    He was a little nervous. As soon as the light came on, his hat accidentally fell off the ground and the wheels rolled several times.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!"


    "Fool, get out of here!"


    "Here''s the magic! How disgusting! You''d better play the clown


    Below all kinds of ridicule, sarcasm, such as thunder.


    "Qin Dynasty..."


    Yang Shanshan was also watching him nervously.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The Qin Dynasty was red face, squat down, endure all kinds of ridicule, picked up the hat.


    Laugh at it, you laugh at it!


    I''ll make you all shut up!


    Under the stage, the future Qin Dynasty stepped back two steps and disappeared in the crowd.


    Then he hid himself and went on stage.


    "No way."


    The opposite Sheila gave a cold smile.


    He also hid himself and went to the challenge arena.


    "Want to put something in his hat?"


    Xila saw the action of Qin Dynasty, "you have to ask first, I promise or not!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1505

    "I don''t care whether you promise or not."


    The Qin Dynasty said that Xu Mijie was about to open and put something in his hat.


    "Dream!"


    As soon as he reached out, he grasped the brim of his hat with mental strength, trying to grab it.


    All of a sudden, the audience saw that the fat man in the evening dress seemed to be dragged by his hat and ran to the other side of the stage.


    "Let go


    The Qin Dynasty saw the situation, did not dare to delay, even ran their own ideas.


    Originally was pulled to fly to the other side of the hat, immediately by the Qin Dynasty''s mind to pull back.


    In an instant, there was a funny scene on the scene.


    The little fat man in his hand seemed to have life in his hand. He twisted around on the stage and dragged the fat man to keep running.


    The funny scene made the audience laugh.


    "This is actually a clown show."


    "Ha ha ha, that''s funny!"


    In the heart of the people, Qin Chao was very surprised.


    He didn''t know what was going on. The hat didn''t listen to himself and kept dancing around like crazy.


    How can a hat run around on its own!


    Is it the old fairy?


    Where has the old fairy gone?


    This is not the same as the process told him before!


    "Qin Dynasty, what are you doing..."


    Yang Shanshan is in a hurry. Where is magic! It''s a funny show!


    The damned Qin Dynasty didn''t mean to make a fool of himself!


    "Shanshan, I, I..."


    The chubby version of the Qin Dynasty is also urgent. Things are beyond his control.


    "Hehe, it seems that fate does not favor you."


    Xila laughed at the Qin Dynasty in the opposite direction by means of transmission.


    "I don''t think she''s on your side either."


    Qin Dynasty said, one hand with the idea of the hat, the other hand to the opposite side of the Xila pinched a resolution.


    "Pardon!"


    Suddenly, out of the void, a white sword suddenly appeared. In the cry of the crowd, he beheaded the invisible Sheila.


    Sheila frowned, obviously did not expect that the Qin Dynasty would suddenly be in trouble.


    He cut off his mental strength and took a step back.


    "When!"


    The white lotus cut, suddenly stabbed into the ground.


    "Well, what''s the problem..."


    The chubby version of the Qin Dynasty was stunned on the stage.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!"


    At this time, there was applause from the audience.


    "Good guy, there''s a set."


    "Where did the sword come from! How wonderful


    "One more time, one more time!"


    This is the new Wei Xian''s trick?


    Old immortal, you must not make a mistake. My future life happiness is in your old hands.


    This chubby version of the Qin Dynasty did not know that the old immortal''s lifelong happiness was also in his hands.


    "Dangdangdang!"


    The Qin Dynasty controlled the sword formula, one after another dropped the White Gold lotus chop, one by one stabbed at the Xila.


    Sheila kept dodging around the stage, avoiding those sharp swords.


    For a moment, several more white lotus flowers appeared on the stage.


    "Do you think that will stop me?"


    Sheila sneered a few times, he suddenly reached out, and his mental strength directly captured the chubby version of Qin Dynasty on the stage.


    This slightly fat version of the Qin Dynasty''s body, was immediately pulled into the air, in a channeling scream, hit the ground.


    "Damn it."


    The Qin Dynasty looked at the past to be caught up, and immediately stabilized the body of the fat Qin Dynasty with the force of mind, avoiding his body and the earth to a close contact.


    At the same time, three or four of the white lotus flowers flew out, flying around Cyra''s body, jingling, like the goshawk, besieging the killing angel.


    And in the eyes of the audience, it''s even more magical.


    I saw the fat man himself floating up, flying in the air.


    Then, a sword around him began to spin, beautiful.


    "Good! It''s a great show


    "Yes, yes, this is the real magic."


    "Qin Dynasty, it''s so powerful! I look up to you


    There was a lot of shouting.


    All kinds of them applauded the Qin Dynasty.


    Who knows, the fat version of the Qin Dynasty, this time will cry.


    I have acrophobia What is this one high and one low? It''s like sitting in a free fall!Those swords nearby are all gods and horses!


    Old immortal, you must pay attention to it!


    If you accidentally stab me, I will be reimbursed!


    "Damn it!"


    Sila was entangled with several swords and became extremely angry.


    Plus the audience on and off the stage kept cheering, let him know, this so-called magic, progress is very smooth.


    "I''ll see what you can take care of."


    With a roar, Sheila suddenly pointed to her hand. The rotating fan on the flower board suddenly fell off that day and cut it towards Yang Shanshan below.


    "Ah


    The chubby version of the Qin Dynasty saw this scene, and was scared to death.


    The audience, also all kinds of screams.


    What''s the matter, accident?


    Many of the audience could not help but close their eyes, afraid to see a bloody scene.


    At this time, the fat version of Qin Dynasty''s body seems to be controlled by people, unconsciously stretched out his right hand and aimed at the falling fan.


    An amazing scene appeared. The fan, constantly spinning in the void, stopped when it was about one meter away from Yang Shanshan''s head.


    It''s like, that chubby version of the Qin Dynasty, with their own ideas, captured the fan like.


    "It''s part of the magic show."


    "Great! Great


    "Qin Dynasty, you are so powerful, magic prince!"


    The audience immediately breathed a sigh of relief and applauded warmly.


    And that fat Qin Dynasty, secretly a sigh of relief.


    Old immortal, you play a little too much!


    If Yang Shanshan was injured, what should he do? He did not know that the old immortal was also sweating secretly.


    "Qin Dynasty, you are wonderful!"


    Yang Shanshan also saw the fan on her head. At the same time, she gave her boyfriend a thumbs up.


    "Sure enough, I didn''t pick you wrong."


    "When!"


    The fan was pushed aside.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!"


    The audience clapped with warm applause. What a wonderful magic!


    I didn''t expect that the little fat man was not good-looking, but he did have a hand.


    No wonder you can get such a beautiful girl!


    Great, great!


    "It looks like you lost."


    The Qin Dynasty shrugged his shoulders and said to the opposite Sheila.


    "Do you really think that I will be honest and honest with you, a fool to fulfill the bet?"


    But Sheila burst out laughing, "idiots, stupid human beings! Now I''ll tell you how the word despair is written


    With that, he bounced his golden wings behind him.


    Then, on the top of the shed, a golden light suddenly lit up, forming a holy light, which hit the center of the stage vertically.


    Qin Dynasty''s eyes suddenly narrowed.


    No wonder he''s so good that he came to say something about gambling with himself.


    It turned out that he was singing the calling mantra in the dark, calling the angels of the divine world!


    "I am not able to summon the most common angel''s lower bound now!"


    But now you, even the most ordinary angel, can kill you in seconds! Stupid man, your time is up


    As if the golden elevator is more and more bright.


    In the light of the light, there are still girls singing, and they are coming.


    The audience below are really stupid.


    It''s just, it''s incredible!


    Magic, this is the real magic.


    Wei Pang Qin Dynasty himself was dazzled, but he did not forget to make gestures.


    Big deal!


    Old fairy, it''s so interesting!


    this eastern trick is too awesome. If only I could really become an old immortal disciple!


    At least you can eat and drink. You can perform all over China!


    "Prepare to die!"


    Cyra kept laughing in the light.


    "What a pity."


    At this time, the Qin Dynasty held up its arms.


    "Do you think you''re the only one who can do little tricks?"


    "What?"


    Sheila didn''t understand the meaning of the Qin Dynasty, "what do you mean?"


    "Look around you."


    The Qin Dynasty made a gesture with his eyes.


    Sheila looked around. At this time, he noticed that a bunch of white lotus flowers were scattered around him and stabbed on the ground.


    "With my current strength, I can''t directly launch the remnant heart sword array. I can only come a little bit. Therefore, in the dispute just now, I put these swords on the ground in the way of the broken heart sword array. ""What..."


    A bad feeling flashed through her mind.


    "Silly - force, you have already entered the battle, die for me!"


    The Qin Dynasty roared and launched his own broken heart sword array.


    Suddenly, a white sword light, straight into the sky.


    On the whole stage, there was a lot of white light, and everyone didn''t dare to look directly, so they avoided their eyes.


    Naxara''s body, all in the roar of the sword.


    He screamed, constantly being torn apart.


    Finally, the angel call was forced to stop, and Cyra''s body flew into the air in confusion.


    "Come back to hell with me!"


    The figure of the Qin Dynasty also suddenly appeared in the white light, holding the dilapidated body of Xila, and then shining with gold.


    Baotong''s power, once again launched.


    The door of time opened again, wrapped around two people''s bodies, and disappeared in this era in a blink of an eye.


    Time tunnel appears again.


    Qin Dynasty subconsciously lowered his head and looked at his past self.


    In the past, I also looked at the air blankly.


    What I should have done is done.


    Qin Dynasty to the past of their own, said silently.


    The rest is up to you.


    Finally, her eyes fell on Yang Shanshan.


    Well, it''s a blessing, not a disaster. It''s a disaster that can''t be avoided.


    Let''s do it again in history!


    "Time flies! Baotong, let''s go back! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1506

    Time appeared again in front of the Qin Dynasty tunnel.


    Last time, he was shuttling with Baotong.


    This time, can really not be lonely.


    He''s still holding on to Narcissus.


    "I, I''m going to kill you..."


    At this time, Sila was badly hurt and recovered a little bit.


    His eyes suddenly spurt two holy lights, in this time tunnel, directly attacked the Qin Dynasty.


    "Good guy, I dare to do anything here!"


    The body of the Qin Dynasty suddenly lit up the light of the Vajra Sutra. A miniature Vajra arhat appeared on him, blocking the holy light from the opposite side.


    It takes a lot of energy to shuttle.


    This Cyra is really brave.


    If the power is not stable, or the tunnel is disordered, the two people will fall to other time and space.


    "I will destroy you, I will destroy you!"


    Sheila was really crazy.


    "Are you stupid?"


    The Qin Dynasty suddenly asked, "now don''t understand, you are actually by Michael to use?"


    "What?"


    Cyra didn''t understand, "how could I be used by that idiot! I, Cyra, are the father''s darling


    "How about you being stupid?"


    You and Qin Chao said. If you go back to the past and stop me, you will not be awakened because Michael was defeated. And Michael, the seal of black and white hell will come to an end. Without me, when she appears, no one will be her obstacle. Without you, the fruits of Jihad are all in her hands. "


    "What..."


    Suddenly, Lashi was in a daze.


    He finally understood why, after his failure, Michael inadvertently mentioned the artifact left by the Father God, staccato harp.


    It turns out that''s what he intended!


    "Michael! Michael! I won''t let you go! "


    "You don''t have a chance."


    The Qin Dynasty burst into laughter.


    "Why?"


    "Because your death is coming!"


    Qin Dynasty said, suddenly grabbed the body of Xila, and then left palm with elite white light, directly pasted on his chest.


    If you don''t take advantage of the fact that Cyra''s strength has not yet recovered, it will be a waste of good opportunity!


    "Jiuyou magic palm, start it for me!"


    "Bang bang bang!"


    Nacila''s body was suddenly and continuously impacted.


    The white flames, with their charred flesh and blood, whirled out of his body.


    "Useless, useless!"


    His mouth was covered with blood and sneered, "I am immortal. No one can kill me!"


    "There is no real immortal body!"


    The Qin Dynasty burst into laughter.


    He felt his strength returning.


    Cyra should be fast, too.


    But the self who has cultivated the power of God is one step faster after all!


    Oneself, is waiting for this time!


    "Jiulong, armor body!"


    In the light of six colors, Qin Dynasty began to put on armor piece by piece.


    Majestic power, full of this time tunnel, let the time tunnel, all began to have some distortion.


    "What, what!"


    Sheila was surprised to see the Qin Dynasty on the opposite side. Her strength became more and more powerful. Finally, she came to an irresistible trend. She seemed to be able to crush herself at any time.


    "Well, how could it be! How can your strength recover so quickly


    "Go to hell and ask your father."


    Qin Dynasty left hand condenses again into a palm, nine you magic palm, launch!


    "Master, use our strength


    The voice of several dragon women, at the same time around the heart of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Ling''er, the power of destruction! Let me be ruined


    The hand of the Qin Dynasty, solid and solid bang on the body of Xila.


    Cyra''s self healing power finally collapsed.


    The destructive forces, supported by the power of God, kept crushing Cyra''s body.


    "No! I don''t want to die! I am the strongest angel


    Cyra''s wails of pain.


    And his body constantly digestion, a little bit disappeared in the time tunnel.


    "You kill people all day long. Today, it''s your turn."


    Qin Dynasty looked at the body of xira a little bit disappear, can''t help but say.


    "I am the father''s pet! Why I die! I am immortal existence! I am immortal


    Sheila kept yelling."Your dream is over."


    Qin Chao shook his head.


    In front of him, in the tunnel of time, this killing angel, Sheila, completely dissipated.


    However, the golden halo on his head fell off and kept rotating. What''s the use of this thing?


    Subconsciously, the Qin Dynasty stretched out his hand and put the halo in xumijie.


    We''ll study it later.


    Time tunnel can''t stay any longer.


    He allowed himself to shuttle through the time tunnel, and his body was pulled away and disappeared in the time tunnel.


    "Pa!"


    At the top of the temple of the divine world, a huge thunder and lightning suddenly fell and split the middle of the temple directly.


    The figure of Qin Dynasty came out from the thunder and lightning.


    "Finally back to this era..."


    The Qin Dynasty took a deep breath.


    In this era, there are his Suji, Sufei


    Therefore, even the air, smelling in the Qin Dynasty, is sweet.


    Although I have been away for a long time, it has only been a few minutes.


    The temple is still dilapidated, with traces of its own fighting.


    The staccato harp is placed aside, emitting a mysterious breath of time.


    This thing can''t be kept.


    Or do you keep it in xumijie for your own use?


    "Master..."


    Baotong''s voice rang up, "this kind of time changing thing is better destroyed. Even the master should not go back to the past casually. "


    "Why?"


    "Because time is the memory of passing. Since it has passed, it is doomed not to be changed. If the host goes back to the past, it will cause some butterfly effect. Then, in the future, it may change again. "


    "Forget it, I''d better destroy it."


    The Qin Dynasty clenched his fist and said, "God, the old man is the same. He invented this thing with dry hair. What if someone does this and goes back to the past and kills the God who has not yet become a God in the past


    "In that case, the man must have declared his determination to die."


    Bao Tong said, "the existence of that God has influenced most of the history of the earth. If there is no him, then perhaps the master you do not exist. So, even if you don''t do it to the owner, it''s just a small part of the history. Master, you may not exist in this world


    "I should still exist."


    Qin Dynasty said, their own soul, several reincarnations.


    "It''s just, maybe it''s no longer my Qin Dynasty."


    "That''s right. Therefore, you can''t keep this time magic instrument."


    "I see."


    Qin Dynasty nodded, he took out his own platinum lotus chop.


    "Sorry, lovely magic weapon. Although you are against the sky, today you are doomed to be destroyed in the hands of Qin Dynasty."


    The Qin Dynasty shrugged his shoulders and said.


    Renseng, this is Renseng.


    The staccato harp groaned as if knowing the death to come.


    "White lotus chop, gather your strength."


    The Qin Dynasty held up its sword and aimed at the staccato harp.


    White light constantly fills the sword, and ling''er''s destructive power also infuses into it.


    Although ghost general''s knife has better damage effect, platinum lotus chop is the treasure of breaking method.


    Otherwise, even if the staccato harp is cut into pieces, it also has the power of the law of time.


    Only with the power of cutting the lotus flower with platinum to break the law above is the king''s way.


    "Break it for me!"


    The Qin Dynasty cut down with a sword.


    "When!"


    The staccato harp gave out its final buzz, and cracks and cracks continued to appear on it.


    But the colorful light came out, instantly wrapped the Qin Dynasty in it.


    Suddenly, the Qin Dynasty felt as if he had entered the time tunnel again.


    In front of him, the scenery is constantly changing.


    Vicissitudes of life!


    The sea is dry and the stone is rotten!


    Time seems to be back in the past, back to the origin.


    It''s dark all around, nothing to see, nothing to feel


    "Baotong, what''s going on here?"


    The Qin Dynasty felt more flustered than ever before.


    Time can''t be fun!


    He''s not back there, is he!


    "Master, don''t be afraid. It''s just a reflection of the staccato harp..."


    Baotong''s voice rang up, "Baotong uses the last strength to protect the master''s body, and the master will not lose in this image. However, the host must keep calm, just like watching a movie. No matter what, don''t do it or make a noise! Otherwise, the master will be involved in the torrent of time"Crouch, is this the last counterattack of the staccato harp?"


    "Well, it wants to send its master into the torrent of time Don''t be afraid, master. Baotong is still with you. "


    Baotong''s warm and thick voice made the Qin Dynasty feel more secure.


    There was a faint golden light on his body, illuminating his surroundings.


    At this time, the Qin Dynasty found that he was standing in a dark place.


    There seems to be nothing here, and it seems that everything exists.


    "This is Where? "


    "This is the beginning of the universe, chaos."


    Bao Tong said.


    "What!"


    The Qin Dynasty was shocked.


    His eyes suddenly fell to a distant place.


    For a moment, he was even more surprised.


    He saw a man, naked and naked.


    But he was strong, and every muscle in his body seemed to explode.


    He opened his eyes slightly and looked at everything around him like the Qin Dynasty.


    He seemed to be impatient and stretched out his hand. A golden light appeared in his hand, and finally slowly condensed into a golden axe.


    "Roar!"


    The strong man, with a roar, waved his axe.


    Glittering gold!


    In an instant, the world became dazzling. The whole world was divided into two parts, half rising and half falling.


    This is


    Qin Dynasty will be surprised to bite the tongue.


    Pangu creates the world!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1507

    As the myth says, the sky is rising, the earth is sinking, chaos is breaking, and the universe is formed.


    Pangu''s body constantly becomes the sun, the moon, and everything on earth.


    But in the Qin Dynasty, he was murmuring.


    If we say that the earth was created by Pangu, what about the Western God creation theory?


    "It doesn''t interfere, master."


    Baotong''s voice rang, "the world itself is created by many gods. It''s just that these worlds merge into one another and eventually form the present world. The gods created their people according to their own appearance. "


    "I see."


    The Qin Dynasty understood that.


    It turns out to be the world fusion!


    After Pangu opened the world, there was very little life on the earth. Only some people who unconsciously absorbed the power of Pangu God began to be born, namely, Nuwa, Fuxi, these great gods.


    Not willing to be lonely, Nu Wa began to create people.


    Man began to be born.


    And the history of the Earth continues to evolve and advance.


    The Qin Dynasty is like watching a science and education film, watching it silently.


    He saw a beautiful woman bathing in a pool.


    Is there any welfare for this science and education film?


    But when the Qin Dynasty saw the woman''s face, he was shocked.


    Xuanyuan Yingji!


    It was her!


    It turns out that the era has been deduced here.


    When Xuanyuan Yingji is taking a bath leisurely, the border around her suddenly fluctuates.


    But Xuanyuan Yingji, who believes in her parents'' power, doesn''t notice all this.


    "I didn''t expect that there would be such beauties in such wild mountains and mountains!"


    At this time, a man''s voice suddenly came from the side.


    The Qin Dynasty suddenly turned his head and looked at it, and was shocked in an instant.


    That man, unexpectedly long and oneself have 7 cent similar!


    Is that Ying Tianxian Zun?


    "Who are you! You want to die


    Xuanyuan yingjidun changed a dress on her body.


    The Qin Dynasty knew that the two men were going to fight.


    Then Yingtian will completely conquer Xuanyuan Yingji.


    What if you changed all this?


    Then he will be the heaven and earth alone should be the immortal!


    Only in this way, he would not know Suji, and Sufei.


    Qin Chao sighed. He was destined to be just a spectator.


    He stood by, really like a movie ticket audience, honestly, always saw the end of the film.


    That staccato harp, unexpectedly put Yingtian, Xuanyuan Yingji, and nine fairy princess love story to himself.


    "Xuanyuan Yingji, what are you going to do


    Yingtian holds the hand of nine celestial concubines and looks at Xuanyuan Yingji killing a fairy beside jiutianxian imperial concubine.


    Xuanyuan Yingji''s eyes have turned red and her hair has turned silver white.


    "I ask you, do you want me or her?"


    Xuanyuan Yingji stretched out a thin finger and pointed to the nine celestial concubines from afar.


    "Sister Yingji Why can''t we live in peace? "


    Nine fairy princess''s face does not eat the fireworks between people.


    It''s hard for Qin Dynasty to imagine how such a haughty beauty could be managed by her own in those years.


    "We all love Yingtian, as long as we can accompany him, isn''t it good?"


    "Not good!"


    Xuanyuan Yingji was staring at her eyes, "love is selfish. I don''t care if you love Yingtian or not, but only I am qualified to accompany him all the time! All the other women must die


    "Sakura, don''t go too far!"


    Yingtian seems to be a little bit unbearable, "you have killed all your maids. If I hadn''t hidden the nine dragon maids, I''m afraid those nine dragon maids would have ruined your poisonous hands! What are you going to do


    "What am I going to do? You asked me what I wanted to do


    Xuanyuan Yingji tears from the corner of her eyes.


    "Yingtian, what did you say to me? You said you would stay with me all my life and love me alone, right? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Tian frowned, "I''m sorry, I said something impulsive at that time But I do love you. "


    "If you love me, why do you want to find someone else?"


    Xuanyuan Sakura Ji roared, and a row of black flames suddenly rolled out of her feet and spread out.


    Wherever we go, there is no grass, and the scorched soil is crisscross.


    This is her power, Xuanyuan Yingji.


    He was born with drought.


    "No one can bind my heart."


    Ying Tian touched his chest, "you can''t deprive me of my love for Jiutian.""Then I''ll kill that bitch! Let you only love me


    Xuanyuan yingjidun was furious, and the fire of jealousy had completely burned her reason.


    She grabbed a black and red fireball in her hand and threw it out to the nine celestial fairies opposite her.


    Nine fairy princess eyebrow Dai slightly wrinkled.


    She knew that the fire was the fire of drought, and could not be touched.


    "Nonsense!"


    Ying Tian immediately reached out and wiped out the flame with great ideation.


    "You can''t stop me!"


    Xuanyuan Yingji, however, has her silver hair floating, and her whole strength is awe inspiring.


    "I am born with drought, and I represent the disaster of the world! Since you protect her, I will create a gap between heaven and earth, and destroy the world together with the supreme flood disaster


    "No!"


    Nine fairy concubine quickly exclaimed, "you are a big deal to kill me, but please don''t destroy this world!"


    "Rotten woman, die!"


    Xuanyuan Yingji holds her hands high in the air.


    The blue sky, suddenly click, the sound deafening.


    A red crack, slowly appeared in the air.


    Annihilation sky mark!


    This is Xuanyuan Yingji''s unique trick!


    It seems that this time, she is really going to get angry.


    "Yingtian, please, stop her..."


    Nine fairy princess really don''t know what to do.


    "She was born with drought, never dying, never falling into samsara. Even if it''s the real one, it can''t take her life. Death just means that she will continue to be reborn. "


    I can''t deal with her, even if it''s in Xuanyuan Shu''s mind.


    "What should I do? I don''t want to see my beloved land destroyed like this..."


    Nine fairy princess is very kind, kind like a crystal that will be broken at any time.


    The look of her pleading made Yingtian''s heart tremble.


    "There is only one way to stop her..."


    Yingtian''s eyes fell on the Xuanyuan Yingji.


    At this time, the sky, slowly appeared a red crack.


    When the crack is fully mature, the terrible disaster of extermination will come upon the land of Kyushu.


    Then, everything will be gone!


    "No matter what, Yingtian, stop her..."


    Nine days Fairy Princess gently took Ying Tian''s hand and said.


    "Well, for your sake, I will help you."


    Yingtian''s eyes suddenly became firm.


    His body flash, blink of an eye, appeared in front of Xuanyuan Yingji.


    "Why, have you finally decided to come back to me?"


    Seeing that Ying Tian came to his side, Xuanyuan Yingji''s face turned happy.


    "No, Yingji, you are narrow-minded and naturally envious. I am not suitable for you."


    Ying Tian shakes his head, "what you need, perhaps, is a person who can stay with you for a lifetime. It is obviously inappropriate for me


    "So you''re determined to be with that bitch?"


    Xuanyuan Sakura Ji''s eyes are red again.


    "Sakura Ji, I really love you, but it can''t be the reason why you killed other women! Therefore, I have no choice but to deal with you


    "You can''t kill me! No one can kill me! "


    "How can I be willing to kill you? I think you are too tired. I should have a good sleep."


    Ying Tian said, raised his left hand and aimed at Xuanyuan Yingji in front of him.


    "Let me go to sleep with you! Take me as the order, seal God''s palm! Pardon


    Heaven and earth tremble for the palm of heaven.


    Based on his own cultivation, he released this unique palm.


    The dark clouds in the sky have changed in shape. In the twinkling of an eye, they also form the appearance of a huge palm, which seems to be the palm of God.


    "Yingji! Sleep


    Ying tiannu roared, and the palm of his hand was pressed down in an instant.


    For a time, Xuanyuan Sakura Ji''s body, immediately wrapped by the golden light.


    She wailed a few times, trying to get rid of the golden shackles, but it was all in vain.


    Yingtian was the first immortal at that time. It was too easy to seal a big Luo celestial being with his power.


    "Yingtian, you are so cruel!"


    Xuanyuan Yingji''s body constantly falls, Yingtian''s palm presses on her chest and falls with her.


    She let out a shrill wail.


    And the nine fairy princess in the cloud, pale, looking at her beloved man falling away.


    "Yingji, I hope you can be a gentle girl when you wake up again..."


    Ying Tian said softly.


    Xuanyuan Yingji was originally a crazy roar. I don''t know why. Suddenly she calmed down and gently hugged Yingtian''s body. Her eyes were no longer fierce, but full of love."Maybe, it''s ok..."


    She said softly.


    The long hair on the back turned black.


    "Hope for the next life Goodbye... "


    Yingtian said, the body gradually turned into a virtual shadow.


    The Jiulong ring on his hand fell off and turned into nine giant dragons, whistling around the fallen Xuanyuan Yingji.


    Finally, Xuanyuan Yingji falls on the ground, and the earth trembles.


    The Nine Dragons turned into nine dragon walls and pressed on Xuanyuan Yingji.


    The Qin Dynasty, as a spectator, looked at all this.


    Is this what you did to Xuanyuan Yingji?


    At that time, Xuanyuan Yingji was really overbearing.


    But it''s pathetic.


    Don''t know why, Qin Dynasty heart, to Xuan Yuan Ying Ji, and more a trace of guilt.


    After going back this time, I should give her an account.


    Whether it''s for yourself or for the sake of the day


    Qin Dynasty, Qin Dynasty, you owe a lot of things.


    These scenes began to disperse slowly from the front of Qin Dynasty.


    A new scene appeared in front of Qin Dynasty.


    This is a desolate place.


    The earth is split, and there are two red suns in the sky!


    And a embarrassed figure standing on the ground, it is not just themselves!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1508

    He stood there, not knowing what he was doing, with several white swords floating beside him.


    The armor of Jiulong is fragmented, and the armor of various colors is scattered on the ground.


    His women, however, were all on the side, but each of them was wounded.


    Under the blood sun at dusk, Suji and Sufei are both chained to a golden pillar.


    On the top of the pillar stood a figure in black.


    The figure seems to be familiar, but the Qin Dynasty can only see his back.


    Who the hell is he?


    "You, why are you doing this..."


    The future of their own, it seems that also suffered a lot of injuries, dressed in a rude voice asked.


    But there was no answer.


    Suddenly, the future in front of their own, suddenly more than a black sword.


    The shape of the sword is very similar to that of the white lotus chop.


    "Poof!"


    It''s a very fast sword. Even if it''s yourself, it can''t escape.


    That black sword, directly through the future of their own chest, when a sound, nailed to the ground.


    At that moment, the Qin Dynasty only felt a twitch in the heart.


    Then the scene in front of him dissipated again, and the temple reappeared in front of him.


    The staccato harp is riddled with cracks, trembling constantly, approaching the edge of collapse at any time.


    The Qin Dynasty, however, stood there with a dull look.


    Their future fate, doomed, will be death?


    "Master! Master, don''t be bewildered by the staccato


    Baotong''s voice sounded, "history can be changed! The future will not be the same! Master, I believe you will not die


    "Yes What should I do... "


    The Qin Dynasty was a little confused.


    He went through the past and found that history is history, which is hard to change.


    No matter how much nacila destroyed it, what should have happened.


    He caught up with Yang Shanshan, Ling Tian was punished by the school.


    These are all destined to be good things.


    And if the future is doomed to death, then what''s the use of trying so hard now?


    "Master, you must live for your woman!"


    Baotong''s voice sounded again, "you saw just now. If you are in danger, your woman will not be safe and sound."


    "Yes


    The eyes of the Qin Dynasty suddenly brightened.


    Suji and Sufei, I don''t know why they were arrested.


    I don''t know who the enemy is. It seems that they are going to attack both of them.


    I have to save both of them!


    Whether they are alive or dead, they will certainly protect them. Only this will not change!


    Qin Dynasty in the heart, said to himself in silence.


    "Good boy, just cheer up."


    Rod''s voice also rang up, "now ready to continue to practice, let your small universe practice way, continuous evolution!"


    "That''s for sure!"


    Qin Dynasty nodded, "it seems that I have to hurry to find Han Yuze!"


    "Master Now that you''re all right, it''s time for Baotong to leave... "


    At this time, Baotong''s voice suddenly became a little weak, without the heavy feeling of the past.


    "Tongbao? What''s the matter with you? "


    Hearing Baotong''s weak voice, the Qin Dynasty suddenly felt a little flustered.


    "The power of Baotong Run out of Master, you should cultivate the power of God As soon as possible, wake up Baotong again... "


    Baotong''s voice became weaker and weaker, and finally, it gradually became fragmentary.


    "Master To see you Really, really I''m very happy... "


    "Baotong! Baotong


    The Qin Dynasty yelled twice, but Baotong had no sound.


    "Master, Baotong is asleep."


    Li Yin''s voice instead of Baotong rang up, "her strength is used up. As long as the master continues to practice, she will wake up again."


    "I see..."


    The Qin Dynasty took a deep breath.


    The revolution has not yet been successful. Comrades still need to work hard!


    He also destroyed the fragments of the staccato harp and went out of the temple to the outside.


    Although I have experienced several days in the past and a longer time in the future, I just spent a few minutes here.


    Latina was lying on the steps of the temple, as if she had just flown up.


    "You, you are not allowed to enter the temple..."


    When she saw the Qin Dynasty, she immediately used her last strength and cried weakly, "temple, temple can''t be desecrated..."


    "You can''t help it."


    The Qin Dynasty shrugged his shoulders, "I''ve finished all the things that should be done. This time, I must teach the divine world a lesson. "The Qin Dynasty said, raising his right hand, pointing to the sky.


    "Ling''er, come out!"


    The power of destruction is best used at this time.


    "Master, here comes ling''er!"


    The sister who finally woke up fell asleep again, and the other dragon girls were holding their breath.


    A red dragon, suddenly rushed to the sky, hiding in the clouds, looming.


    The dragon with the power of rolling fire, a large cloud to the red, the sky is like the sunset blood.


    The Qin Dynasty could not help but think of the two suns of the vast land.


    What''s going on in the future?


    Sister Su, why were you arrested?


    "You, what are you going to do?"


    Holding the statue of the Father God, Latina stood up reluctantly, looking pale at the Qin Dynasty, as well as the roaring dragon in the air.


    "You''ll find out in a minute."


    Qin said, suddenly appeared in front of Latina, and then an arm, around her soft waist.


    "Ah


    Before Latina reflected it, the whole person was pulled back and flew a hundred meters away.


    "Click!"


    A red thunder came down.


    Then the temple collapsed.


    The whole is destroyed by thunder and lightning!


    The huge and towering statue in front of the door collapsed and turned into rubble. Then it was blown into dust by the aftereffect of thunder and lightning.


    "Temple! Our temple


    When Latina saw that the temple was destroyed, her mind was stiff.


    How could it be!


    That''s a symbol of the divine world!


    It''s also a mark left by God.


    So, was it destroyed?


    "You, you devil


    There were tears in Latina''s eyes. "You''ve ruined our temple! Do you know how important this is to us? "


    "What I''ve done is just a drop in the bucket made by your angel."


    Qin said coldly.


    "You do not know how many such things you have done on our earth, and how many things that are important to others have been destroyed."


    "We We... "


    "This is what you call jihad. Do you see, it may bring happiness?"


    "How could this happen Are we all wrong... "


    "Why don''t you see it with your own eyes?"


    Qin Dynasty looked at her, "if you want to know what you have done in the divine world, just follow me and be my servant."


    It''s a good thing to take an angel as a slave.


    So Latina, who is also a middle angel, can do a lot of things for herself.


    and Michael didn''t know where to go. He had to find an angel to make his eyeliner.


    "You, what are you going to do?"


    "You do something for me, and I''ll tell you the truth of the world."


    Qin Dynasty simply said.


    "I''m not going to help you kill, demon!"


    "Who said you would kill for me? You don''t think about your own strength. Do you need you? My enemies are at the same level as me, or even higher. "


    "What, what!"


    Latina was stunned and looked at the Qin Dynasty.


    She thought, Qin Dynasty has been very powerful, did not expect, there are so many people of his level in the east?


    Even better?


    Can the holy war of the divine world succeed?


    "How, do you want to stay by my side and be my servant?"


    Qin asked.


    "I, I..."


    "Don''t you want to know the truth of the world? Don''t you want to see what angels do when they come to us? "


    "I am an angel How can you be a servant of mankind... "


    "Let go of your pride. You are just a little character I can kill at any time."


    Qin Dynasty said, raised his left palm, palms with the forest white flame.


    "You might as well save your life and see what the world looks like. You can rest assured that I will not let you do anything that violates your principles. "


    Qin Chaoxin said, first flicker to come again.


    "Really, really?"


    Latina also moved her mind, she would like to know why this man, with one mind to kill the divine world, also wanted to destroy the temple.


    And those horrible people in the East, what kind of guys are they.


    Are they a threat to the divine world?


    "You really don''t force me to do bad things..."


    "Of course not. The reason why I take you with me is to let you see the outside world. I''m such a good man. I haven''t had one in ten thousand years. "Qin Dynasty played its own shameless Kung Fu.


    "Well, well..."


    Latina finally let go.


    She felt as if she was beginning to degenerate.


    "Well, then I''ll make a contract with you."


    Qin Dynasty heart immediately can''t help but smile, he stretched out his hand, and ordered on the forehead of Latina.


    "Again, in the name of God. From then on, Latina was my servant of Qin Dynasty. Under my command of Qin Dynasty, Latina, would you like to


    Qin Dynasty at this time with a real devil like, step by step to lure the pure angel.


    "I, I will..."


    In the name of God, even if Latina wants to go back, it''s impossible.


    "Good! From now on, I, Qin Dynasty, will be your master


    Qin Dynasty nodded with satisfaction, "now, tell me where the exit of the divine world is. We are going out."


    "Yes..."


    Latina suddenly took the arm of Qin Dynasty and said, "you promised to be your servant, and please promise me one thing..."


    "Before you speak to me, first call me master."


    But the Qin Dynasty said.


    Although he is usually an advocate of equality, but at this time, it is to erase the unique angel pride of Latina.


    "This, this, I..."


    Latina''s tongue seems to be knotted.


    "Why, breach of contract?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1509

    "I, I..."


    Latina looked at the Qin Dynasty.


    She recoiled at the thought of her father.


    Even the proud angel must abide by the contract.


    The father is looking at himself.


    He is an angel and cannot be discredited by the father.


    "Lord, Lord..."


    "Lord, I am not an animal!"


    The Qin Dynasty said again.


    It''s getting hot. Strike while the iron is hot!


    "Master


    Sure enough, Latina took a deep breath, and then called out the name that made Qin Dynasty dark and cool.


    Take an angel maid!


    Whoa, whoa, whoa!


    Although it''s not, it''s good!


    If Michael''s group of people knew that they had accepted a middle angel as their slaves, they would not be angry!


    It''s great. It''s great!


    "Well, that''s like a servant. After that, you will follow me


    "Yes Latina knows... "


    Although not willing, but who let himself have made a contract.


    Latina mainly wants to see what the real world looks like, and she also wants to know what plans the Qin Dynasty has for the divine world!


    What is the terrible Eastern friars'' world like!


    Everyone has the strength of Qin Dynasty?


    That''s really terrible!


    How can the divine world of the West survive!


    Don''t mention launching jihad. It''s hard to survive!


    She couldn''t help but think of the time when the world was first established, when the gods fought.


    It was the first war between heaven and earth!


    It was the beginning of the founding, and there were not many people on earth.


    The whole world is made up of only a few gods.


    Originally, each has its own divine domain, and does not interfere with each other. However, after the great fusion of the world, the gods also had their own influences.


    But later, in order to develop the land and fight for believers, the gods fought.


    East, West, northern Europe, Egypt, India All kinds of ancient gods joined the battle.


    In that battle, I don''t know how many gods fell.


    At that time, everyone knew the name of "dusk"!


    That battle was really an unprecedented battle.


    I don''t know how long it lasted, and the long battle between the gods was finally over.


    The gods died and wounded so much that they finally decided to start a truce.


    They set up the oath tablet, engraved their own oath on it.


    If they lose the other vows, they will violate the gods.


    This time, the holy war is because the father is sleeping.


    The oath tablet has no effect on him.


    But now it seems that even if he is awake, Jihad may not be able to win


    "The name Latina is too harsh to call."


    Qin Dynasty touched his chin and looked at Latina. "Since you are my maid, I should give you a new name."


    "New name?"


    Latina was very surprised. "My name was Latina when I was born from the holy pool. This is the name given to me by Lord Michael."


    "Michael, she''s a loser. Didn''t you see that as soon as I showed up, she had to run away! "


    The Qin Dynasty put up a middle finger, "your voice is very sweet, like eating sugar. I''ve decided. From now on, you''ll be called Tangtang. "


    When Qin Dynasty saw Latina, I didn''t know why. Subconsciously, I would think of the heroine of a novel.


    Well, just give her the name.


    Sugar? What a strange name


    Latina, now sugar sugar, widened a pair of flashing eyes, puzzled at the Qin Dynasty.


    "Are you questioning my ability to name? At least it''s sweet. It''s much better than your cold name


    "But..."


    "What''s the matter! You are my servant''s maid. You have only the duty of obedience and no other rights! "


    The Qin Dynasty reminds Tangtang, "don''t forget the contract we made!"


    "OK, ok..."


    Sugar sugar has no way, as long as recognize their own new name.


    Sugar


    I am an angel! How to make such a name!


    If you can return to the divine world in the future, you will not be laughed at by other angels!


    "Good, sugar. Follow me. We''re leaving the world."


    Qin Dynasty said, toward the distance fly.


    He always remembers the right way. He seems to follow the way he came to the gate of the divine world.


    "Alas..."


    Tangtang sighed in the back. In a blink of an eye, she had become the maid of the devil.And this demon, even more in the divine world wantonly kill, also destroyed the temple which has been passed on for many years!


    Father God, you must forgive me as a sinner


    "Sugar, come on, I won''t wait for you!"


    The speed of Qin Dynasty is very fast. He shouts to the sugar sugar which is not able to keep up with him.


    Sugar suddenly woke up, found that he had been thrown far away, and hastened to speed up the flight.


    This demon, how hateful!


    I think of myself as a maid.


    Can he be more hateful!


    Asshole!


    "Wait!"


    The Qin Dynasty suddenly stopped and floated in the air, looking at the angel Tangtang who kept flapping her wings.


    "What?"


    "Call the host before you speak next time!"


    The Qin Dynasty warned impolitely.


    "OK, ok..."


    Sugar candy, which has been given a new name, is really not used to it.


    "Lord, master What can I do for you


    "I''m tired of flying. Sugar, you carry me on your back and keep flying."


    "Ha? What do you say


    Sugar''s eyes are about to pop out.


    She felt like she was listening to the Arabian Nights.


    Let a middle angel fly on his back?


    Is he a mount when an angel!


    This guy, too insulting, too bullying!


    "Why not?"


    The Qin Dynasty saw Tangtang silent and laughed, "it seems that you want to break the contract. God, you have an angel ready to fall!"


    "Hateful, you know to press me with the contract!"


    Before five minutes, Tangtang has already regretted.


    Why is fate so miserable!


    Father, is this your trial for me?


    "Come on, carry me on my back!"


    The Qin Dynasty held out its hands to Tangtang.


    Sugar and sugar have no way, who let him for the knife now, I for fish!


    One day, she will take revenge!


    "Up, up..."


    She had to bend down and turn her back to the Qin Dynasty.


    "That''s right."


    Qin Dynasty nodded, satisfied to the sugar that Petite back.


    At the same time, his hands subconsciously grasp in a place that seems to hold the most.


    "Ah, ah!"


    Tangtang''s mouth issued a series of panic calls, her whole body white light, holy light.


    But Qin Dynasty is in the holy light, but safe, still lazy holding sugar that a pair of crisp chest.


    "Yes, at least C. It seems that your angels are developing well


    It''s very tactile! Touch the angel''s chest for the first time!


    It''s a commemorative touch.


    "You, where are you touching?"


    Tangtang is flustered. She has lived for so long. It has always been her holy land and has never been touched by a man!


    Now, I was caught by this man all the time!


    He, he did not grasp, still knead, still knead! Ah!


    Damn it, he, he even pinched his own My own The most sensitive place


    Asshole in the way


    Sugar face hung a trace of flush, the body constantly shaking, the light can not be sent out.


    The Qin Dynasty was very proud.


    The angels didn''t wear brassiere, but it was very hard to lift up the breastplate. What surprised the Qin Dynasty was that the sugar had a big chest and could not hold one hand. However, the two grains on the chest were very small.


    Tut Tut, it''s a virgin land.


    "Please, please Don''t do it again... "


    Tangtang pleaded, with a trace of crying in the business.


    The proud Angel begged himself.


    It''s good. It''s a good start.


    I can tease the angel. I''m a rascal!


    "That''s where it goes!"


    Rod''s voice, at this time, began to ring again.


    Damn, this old man peeps again!


    "If it''s not for the inviolable Treaty on the oath tablet, you can travel around the world and travel around the world if you become a God. When the time comes, all kinds of Goddess and sister papers will be made fun of by you! "


    "Oh? Are they hungry and thirsty? "


    "That''s not true. It''s just that each of them is beautiful and has its own style. You conquer them by your strength, just as you conquer this little angel in your arms. "


    "You seem to know what to do..."


    "Of course, when I was a fairy in the sky, I coveted those goddesses! Especially Athena in Greece, tut, beautiful! If it wasn''t for the damn oath tablet, I would have gone to make her! Damn it, it''s disgustingAthena? Still Saint fighter!


    "Yes, that''s right. There''s a group of self styled gladiators under that guy. But at that time, their strength, the strongest, was not even a dish for us. "


    Rod waved his hand.


    The old man, the lecher!


    "Which of the gods is the strongest?"


    "Nature is the heaven of our east!"


    Rod said haughtily, "in the war of the gods, we sent only three people from the eastern heaven, and we overthrew all the other gods. If it had not been for our dislike of expansion, we would have conquered the world. "


    "What? So vicious? Who has been sent? "


    "Who else, Yang Jian, Nezha, and Ronnie, these three have been able to wipe out everything."


    Two of them are mythical characters!


    The Qin Dynasty was fascinated.


    "Don''t worry, Qin. They are all at the level of Dara Tianxian. Ronnie himself, is the level of the gods, the strongest in the sky, close to the venerable. Sooner or later, you will reach that level as well. "


    "I will try my best..."


    The Qin Dynasty nodded.


    "Yes, yes, for the goddess of all nations! At that time, remember to conquer Athena for me


    "Well, this one, I''ll try my best."


    Qin Chaoxin said, still conquer, put these mess in front of you first.


    "Now, of course, it''s time to practice your little universe. Qin Xiaozi, after going out, listen to my seat and go to find Han Yuze! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1510

    And Qin Dynasty in the heart of communication for a long time, Qin Dynasty also forgot to continue to tease Angel sugar.


    The angel, who was given a new name, was relieved.


    It was really weird when the devil kneaded his chest.


    As if, is a kind of enjoyment!


    Asshole!


    Damn it!


    Are you going to be conquered by the devil?


    Don''t, don''t fall for anything you say!


    She is the purest angel, representing the glory of Father God!


    All for the light!


    All for God!


    She said to herself in silence.


    Sugar took two deep breaths and slowly flapped her wings behind her.


    The middle angel, two pairs of wings, still fly very fast.


    Although carrying a big man on his back, it is nothing to an angel.


    Although the area of the divine world is large, the middle Angel flies with all his strength, and soon reaches the gate of the boundary.


    It seems that in Tangtang''s heart, she also wants to send the devil out of the divine world.


    But after sending it out, can the divine world really be safe and sound?


    Well, no one knows.


    "What is the matter with you, my lord?"


    As soon as he flew out of the divine world, Tangtang saw the Apostle half kneeling on the ground.


    This guy was hit by the Qin Dynasty, and his whole body was constantly collapsing.


    This is his own holy power is still relatively strong, constantly self-healing.


    But it seems to be a little bit faster.


    One of his legs and one of his arms had disappeared.


    "I, I''ve been enchanted by demons..."


    The Apostle said miserably, "he has gone to the kingdom of God..."


    He looked up and suddenly saw the man on the back of the beautiful girl angel, and his face suddenly changed.


    "Devil, devil! You, you''re carrying the devil! You have betrayed the glory of angels


    "The apostle, I, I..."


    "Asshole, I, on behalf of the light, I will punish you..."


    The apostles are going to explode.


    This girl angel is so shameless that she is carrying the enemy of the divine world!


    What''s more, the enemy''s hand was obviously on her chest!


    Damn it!


    Damn it!


    "That''s a long story."


    The other hand of the Qin Dynasty stretched out and snapped a finger.


    "Brush!"


    Suddenly a white sword fell from the sky, like a white lightning, and ran straight through the Apostle''s throat.


    The blade came straight out of his back and nailed to the cloud below.


    The Apostle struggled for a long time, waiting for someone to come and save him.


    I didn''t expect that the rescue soldiers didn''t wait, but the devil came.


    "No!"


    Tangtang uttered a tragic cry, and tears rolled out of her beautiful big blue eyes.


    "You promised me not to kill angels! Why, why... "


    "I said, as long as the angel doesn''t come to provoke me, I won''t take the initiative."


    The Qin Dynasty shrugged his shoulders. He had to destroy the glory of the angel step by step to make her forget the fact that she was still an angel.


    Yes, what the Qin Dynasty wanted to do was to make her degenerate!


    "He just wanted to protect the light You didn''t want to do it to him... "


    "What''s the difference?"


    The Qin Dynasty arrogantly said, "you are my man, you are my maid! He does it to you, he does it to me! What''s more, he got a punch from me, and sooner or later his body will collapse completely. I''m just trying to help him get rid of it earlier. I think I''m great


    "Devil, you devil!"


    "I am the devil?"


    Qin Dynasty ha ha sneer, "but in my eyes, you are not as good as the devil!"


    "You, you!"


    "Call me master! Did you forget it again? "


    Qin Dynasty immediately with both hands, in sugar chest do punishment.


    "Well Pain... "


    Unable to withstand the destruction of the Qin Dynasty, Tangtang had to beg, "master, don''t do this. I, I''m wrong..."


    "I wish I knew I was wrong!"


    Qin Dynasty hummed, "fly down, listen to my command!"


    "Yes, master..."


    Tangtang has lost her former glory.


    The Qin Dynasty knew that this was the omen that she had begun to abandon herself.


    But he was not worried, because as she entered the real society and saw the behavior of her companions, she would completely change her mind.


    Qin Dynasty is not in a hurry, he just wants to play with a new toy, very patient.


    Under his command, Tangtang kept flying and finally landed on the balcony of a villa bought by the Qin Dynasty in the suburb of Kyoto University."Back?"


    Han Bing is the first to welcome out, the girl is very enthusiastic.


    Not enthusiastic also can''t, she was chained by the Qin Dynasty, where also can''t run.


    It''s better to be warm. Maybe the Qin Dynasty will be fooled and released as soon as I''m happy.


    "Well, it''s done. Li Na''s entrance guard can finally be over."


    Said the Qin Dynasty.


    "Can you let me go, too?"


    Han Bing was very happy.


    "Not yet."


    The Qin Dynasty refused her coldly.


    "I''ll keep watching you for a while, so that you don''t use any secret means."


    "Boo hoo, uncle, I don''t want to play like this!"


    Han Bing immediately wiped tears, "people also want to play, OK?"


    "Damned devil!"


    A cold voice rang.


    Han Bing opened an eye and looked at the female angel who was riding under the Qin Dynasty. He couldn''t help laughing.


    "Is this your booty?"


    "This is my maid, sugar candy."


    The Qin Dynasty jumped off Tangtang''s back.


    In fact, he is not used to being carried by women.


    The reason for this is just to conquer the angel.


    Only when you humiliate her to the end will she forget the so-called glory.


    "Hee hee, little angel, you are a disgrace"


    Han Bing went around Tangtang and said, "look at you, beautiful middle angel, proud warrior of God. Now you have become a servant of human beings! Oh, ha ha, it''s so funny


    "Go away, evil devil!"


    In the face of Han Bing''s irony, Tangtang frowns.


    Where did this damned devil come from.


    "Aren''t you also a prisoner of mankind now?"


    "Tut, it''s different. I''m dirty anyway."


    Han Bing but still smile very sweet, "I used to, and you a virtue."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. How can you understand the pride of our angels, a devil who has no moral integrity and no lower limit?"


    "Tut Tut, you look silly."


    Han Bing touched the beautiful cheek of Tangtang.


    "Devil! Get rid of your dirty hands


    Sugar immediately eyebrow Dai a vertical, left hand out of the holy light, a palm to Han Bing dishonest hand.


    "Pa!"


    But Han Bing firmly grasped her wrist.


    It''s not easy for a king of hell in thunder robbery period to subdue a middle angel.


    "You are the seven kings of hell!"


    Sugar sugar instantly see through the other party''s level, "you, you are the goddess of the moon!"


    "Bingo, you''re right, angel."


    Han Bing nodded with a smile, "I used to have two more wings than you, so what?"


    "Give up your glory, my angel! You don''t deserve to live! "


    "Tut Tut, angels are just a group of hypocritical guys, although the devil is no better. But I like those guys who are greedy to the bone more than the hypocritical god world. At least, they don''t hide. But I found that the human world is actually a better place. There are beautiful clothes and delicious food here And black pine


    "You give up the light!"


    Sugar continued to denounce, "Father God will not indulge you to go on like this! God''s punishment will come upon you sooner or later


    "Have you caught the teacher of the divine world?"


    Han Bing couldn''t help looking at the Qin Dynasty.


    The Qin Dynasty shrugged its shoulders.


    "You are used to it, but don''t make any noise. Li Na is sleeping. I don''t want to wake her up..."


    Qin Chao just finished and raised his eyebrows.


    "Well, it''s still her, you two guys."


    "Brother Qin..."


    The voice dropped, and a woman''s voice, which was slightly confused, sounded outside the door.


    The door of the house was soon pushed open, and Li Na came in drowsily, wearing her lovely pajamas.


    "Why are you so noisy in your room..."


    She covered her mouth and gasped. She looked lazy, but she exuded an amazing beauty.


    "Saint!"


    Seeing Li Na, Tangtang can''t help but cry out.


    The exclamation was loud and startled Li Na.


    "Leftover women, who are leftover women?"


    She looked at Tangtang with a puzzled look, "I''m only 19 this year. I''m young. How can I say I''m a leftover girl! Elder brother Qin, who is this beautiful sister


    "Cough, she is a maid and bodyguard arranged by the housekeeping company."


    Qin Dynasty said quickly, "sugar, you go to clean the living room, the ground to be spotless!""Yes, master."


    Being called to do such a low-level job!


    Although unwilling, because of the contract, Tangtang can only bite her silver teeth and swing her golden hair and go downstairs.


    "Wow, the maid in the housekeeping company is really professional!"


    Li Na couldn''t help but see stars in her small eyes. "It seems that rich people are really good. What kind of treatment can you enjoy! The housemaid and housekeeper are all foreigners


    "That is, this is the life of rich people, ha ha..."


    The Qin Dynasty made a ha ha.


    "Well, but people don''t want to stay at home all the time to be rice worms..."


    Little Li Na pouted her lips lovingly and said.


    "I see. I got the news that your organization leader has been arrested. From today on, I declare that your access control is off. "


    "Really, oh, yes!"


    Li Na was very happy to hear that.


    How happy!


    Can we finally get out!


    Is there anything more joyous than that?


    "Brother Qin, it''s very kind of you."


    She directly rushed over, jumped into the arms of the Qin Dynasty, and then hugged his neck and gave him a hard kiss.


    "I''ll tell Shangluo to go. The weather is bad for these girls!"


    Then he ran away.


    The Qin Dynasty wiped the wet place on the face and gave a bitter smile.


    This girl, just want to go out?


    "I finally know why you''ve tried so hard to help."


    Han Bing said in a strange way, "how nice it is to have a beautiful woman give you a kiss. Uncle, do you want Han Bing to give uncle a sweet kiss


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1511

    "Uncle, would you like Han Bing to give you a big kiss?"


    Han Bing said with a smile.


    "No, I can''t afford it."


    The Qin Dynasty refused without hesitation.


    "Why?"


    Han Bing was surprised to say, "people are also a beautiful woman at least! It''s not a big beauty, but a little girl with a lot of temperament! "


    "As the saying goes, weasels have no good intentions to pay New Year''s greetings to chickens. Han Bing, although you are not a Weasel, you are definitely not a good thing. "


    The Qin Dynasty was not polite.


    "Boo Hoo hoo, how can you say that about others?"


    Han Bing looked very sad, "no matter how people say, it''s also a cute little beauty. It''s so sad, uncle Wuwuwu... "


    "I think I''m very restrained."


    The Qin Dynasty shrugged its shoulders.


    "You don''t want to be a Weasel, do you want to be a chicken?"


    "Uncle is dead! You''re going to be a chicken! "


    Han Bing always said that the Qin Dynasty, she was angry to death.


    At any rate, he is also a great devil of hell, the great monarch!


    Even by a human class playing around!


    How disgusting!


    "Uncle, I''m very strange. Why did you remove the access control of the saint! It''s not so easy to deal with, then. He''s immortal


    "I know that guy is immortal."


    "Qin Dynasty nods," difficult to entangle ruthlessly, but I still put him in order. "


    "Uncle conquered his chrysanthemum, so that he fell in love with uncle?"


    "Do you want to try to feel your neck broken by a chain?"


    Qin Dynasty mouth corner took out for a while, the hand subconsciously grasped a black chain.


    "Uncle, don''t be angry


    "Ha ha, it''s funny I''m going to lose my head with laughter... "


    "Well, uncle, be calm


    Han Bing quickly digs the topic.


    "Uncle, did you seal him?"


    "No, I''m too lazy to do that."


    Ying Tian has a powerful and powerful hand.


    Compared with Xuanyuan Yingji, naxila is a hairy immortal!


    Xuanyuan Yingji is really terrible!


    Immortal body, tut!


    "Uncle, you, you take Cyra..."


    "Yes, I killed him."


    Qin Dynasty said bluntly, "he used the judgment harp to go back to the past and kill me before. I followed him through and went back, corrected the historical track, and at the same time killed him completely in the space-time tunnel. "


    "Really, really?"


    Han Bing is full of surprise.


    "Well, uncle, do you remember our agreement?"


    "What agreement?"


    Qin Dynasty a tilt head, looking at Han Bing.


    "Ah, ah! The hateful uncle has been forgotten indeed


    Han Bing clenched his teeth and stamped his feet.


    "Mephisto!"


    "My Lord!"


    Meifeist that thin figure, suddenly appeared beside Han Bing.


    At the same time, holding a roll of parchment in his hand.


    Han Bing took the sheepskin paper, threw it to the Qin Dynasty, and said, "this is the contract we signed before. We have exchange terms. If I help you, you will give me the halo of Cyra


    "Oh? Did I sign the contract? "


    Qin Chaoxin said that he didn''t know what kind of character Xila was at that time. In order to get some information from Han Bing, he signed such a contract.


    "See now! Uncle, it''s time for you to fulfill the contract


    Said Han Bing.


    "Well, I did make such a contract. If you don''t remind me, I will really forget..."


    Qin Dynasty took a look at the parchment in his hand, and suddenly a white flame came out of his palm.


    Then, the parchment was ablaze with flame, the white flame was extremely hot, and instantly the parchment was completely burned.


    "Ah, ah!"


    Han Bing saw that parchment turned into ashes in an instant, and his eyes flashed with panic. The whole person was in a dull state.


    "Uncle, that''s our contract! It''s under the supervision of the devil


    Han Bing blink of an eye, that pretty small face, from surprise to anger.


    "I know AI"


    the Qin Dynasty nodded and beat out the ashes on his hand, "then let the devil come to me."


    The tone of Qin Dynasty is very big, that Han Bing is stunned.


    Who is the devil, even she has not seen!


    Now Han Bing began to doubt one thing, even if the devil came out, can he fight Qin Dynasty, it''s all said!"Uncle You, you really will be punished by the devil... "


    But the threat still has to be threatened. We can''t let it go.


    "It doesn''t matter. I don''t care. There are too many people who want to kill me. He''s in line for a while."


    This indifferent attitude of the Qin Dynasty made Han Bing angry.


    The devil''s agreement, so destroyed!


    Sure enough, this guy''s strength to a certain extent, began to ignore the contract!


    The Satan was shrewd, using the way of dividing the soul, so that part of the Qin Dynasty concluded the contract.


    Compared with the old guy, he is still too young.


    However, the old guy has enough patience. He has ten wishes. It''s just a big gamble!


    If you lose the bet, Satan will lose his money.


    But the old man seems to be very confident that he will be defeated from the army!


    Qin Dynasty, Qin Dynasty, you want to bully others to what extent!


    "Qin, no, look at your left hand!"


    At this moment, rod''s voice began to ring.


    If there is any change in the internal power of the Qin Dynasty, he will be aware of it at the first time.


    Who let Qin Dynasty be his host now.


    "What?"


    The Qin Dynasty subconsciously raised his left hand and took a look.


    At this glance, he was immediately surprised.


    I saw a black flame print on the back of his left hand, which was very obvious.


    "What is this?"


    The Qin Dynasty was a little surprised. I don''t know when this thing came out.


    "This is the curse of the devil..."


    Han Bing looked at the print and said in surprise, "I didn''t expect that the contract of the demon God is really effective! Uncle, you''re miserable. "


    "Miserable?"


    "Yes, the curse was made by the devil. After the uncle in the left hand for the species, and then slowly spread to the heart of the position. When we get there, the uncle''s life should be taken away by the devil. "


    "So it is..."


    Qin Dynasty nods, "still quite interesting appearance."


    "Interesting?"


    This time, Han Bing was surprised, "uncle, are you crazy? This is the curse of the devil! That''s no ordinary little devil! He is a god! Terrible devil


    "I''ve seen so many gods."


    Qin Dynasty shrugged his shoulders, "it''s not bad for him. And this print, I think, will grow for some time. It seems that the demon lord of your family can still live for a few more days. "


    "You have a big voice..."


    Han Bing couldn''t help but curl his lips, "uncle, I found you more and more arrogant."


    "I can''t help it. If you don''t be arrogant, everyone will feel that you are bullying."


    The Qin Dynasty told the truth.


    "Besides, I''m just like the devil."


    When their own strength to a certain stage, is to challenge the gods.


    And although narod was surprised, he didn''t say anything like warning the Qin Dynasty.


    This proves that rod did not take the so-called devil in mind.


    "It''s just demons. There are too many gods in the oracle."


    Aware of the idea of the Qin Dynasty, rod''s voice came out, "there are some so-called gods, the level is just golden immortal period. There are not many people who can have more than Dara Jinxian. Like that Athena chick, a little bit more powerful, big Luo Tianxian level. With your present strength, it is not difficult to defeat some small gods in the divine realm. "


    Hearing Rhode''s words, the Qin Dynasty was more relieved.


    Sure enough, I did not guess wrong.


    "Uncle, I don''t understand!"


    Han Bing is still strongly dissatisfied, "why would you rather provoke the devil than give me the halo of Cyra?"


    The content of the contract is to give Han Bing the halo after the Qin Dynasty killed Xila.


    "Because I think if you get this, you''ll give me more headaches than the devil."


    The Qin Dynasty said bluntly.


    "Uncle, you are so angry!"


    Han Bing puckered up his mouth, "no matter how people say, it''s also on the same front line with uncle!"


    "It''s true now, and who knows if you''re not."


    Qin Dynasty''s eyes seem to be able to see through Han Bing.


    The more he experiences, the more he experiences.


    Although Han Bing didn''t say what she wanted to do, the Qin Dynasty knew that there was no good thing.


    Now, not only Han Bing, he also delimited a big question number to Li Baishan.


    What is Li Baishan going to do?


    He asked himself to collect those five elements treasures and zombie Neidan. What''s the point.


    He even took away the resurrected infinite devil.Where did he come from when he practiced so many dharmas?


    Can he be the Li Yao who betrayed his sect?


    But the Qin Dynasty vaguely felt that things were not so simple.


    Li Yao, a man with one eyebrow, can''t defeat Wuji demon immediately!


    The Kowloon ring was handed over by Xi.


    Well, it has nothing to do with Li Baishan.


    Shanhai tomb opened, Xuanyuan Yingji resurrected. What kind of inseparable relationship does this have with Li Baishan?


    Although his name is his boss, he is not bad for himself, often give him some benefits.


    But the Qin Dynasty was more and more vigilant, because he felt that Li Baishan was more and more difficult.


    Qin Dynasty really hated to use his brain, but now he has to use his brain often.


    That''s what bothers him the most.


    "I''m just a little prince."


    Han Bing helplessly spread out his hands, "how can I pose a threat to uncle? Uncle, you must be multi-minded!"


    "Who knows."


    The Qin Dynasty said with a smile, "anyway, now that the contract has been destroyed, I am absolutely, absolutely, and will not give you."


    "In that case, uncle will regret it!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1512

    "Why?"


    The Qin Dynasty looked at Han Bing with great interest, "can you tell me why you are so interested in the halo of the Xila?"


    "This..."


    Han Bing hesitated for a moment. Obviously, she didn''t want to explain this problem.


    "Don''t you want to say that?"


    Qin Dynasty threatened a little bit, "don''t forget, you are still my prisoner now."


    Say, Qin Dynasty hand slightly pulled a bit.


    Clattered several sound, in that Han Bing''s neck top, suddenly appeared a black chain.


    "Damn it! Uncle, you have gone too far


    The chain was pulled forward.


    Although in front of the middle Angel Tangtang, he can be very arrogant.


    But with her strength, if she wants to fight against the Qin Dynasty, it is too far away!


    I''m so angry!


    Hateful uncle, how can you have no heart to show mercy and cherish jade!


    At any rate, he is also a top one beauty!


    "Uncle, please, don''t ask people if it''s OK."


    Han Bing changed the routine and began to beg, "this kind of thing is private after all, and it''s hard for people to say it outside."


    "It doesn''t matter whether you''re inside or outside."


    Han Bing was half dead when Qin Dynasty waved his hand.


    "Uncle, do you really want to know?"


    "Do you think I''m living with you?"


    The Qin Dynasty shook the chain in his hand.


    "Uncle I am an ordinary little devil, I know very little indeed


    Han Bing began to use the strategy of pretending to be stupid.


    But the Qin Dynasty can not eat her this set, this demon, cunning, cunning, do not punish her, it seems that she does not want to say.


    Recently, he didn''t know why he was more and more powerful in the body of Qin Dynasty.


    Sometimes, it often disturbs his mind and makes him do something that seems incredible.


    Now that''s it. He just wants to punish Han Bing severely and teach the female devil a lesson.


    "You don''t say that, do you?"


    "Uncle, I don''t know. You can see from their looks that they are ordinary little demons. No one loves them


    "Good."


    Qin Dynasty nods, he suddenly throws out the Yin and Yang bell.


    "Protect!"


    Yin Yang bell cultivation to the extreme, now has recovered a lot of functions.


    Now the Qin Dynasty uses one of the abilities, jiejie!


    The Yin and Yang bell flew into the air, and suddenly opened, turning into a black border, directly wrapped the whole room in it.


    The colors in this world are special, half black and half white.


    This is the yin-yang boundary opened by the yin-yang bell. Its function is similar to that of the ancient fairyland, which creates a space for virtual imitation. Even if the scene here has been seriously damaged, when the boundary between yin and Yang is torn off, the original world is still safe and sound.


    "Uncle, what are you doing?"


    Han Bing suddenly felt cold all over.


    This boundary between yin and Yang, her strength, but can not escape.


    In the Qin Dynasty, she was locked up here.


    "I''m afraid someone will disturb me."


    Qin Dynasty said lightly.


    Then he tugged at the chain in his hand.


    "Crash!"


    Han Bing''s hands were suddenly entangled in chains, and then the whole person was lifted up in the air.


    A chain from the air out of thin air, hook Han Bing, hanging her delicate body in the air.


    "Uncle, what are you going to do?"


    Han Bing was suddenly suspended in the air, suddenly struggling for a while, scared enough.


    As a female devil and one of the seven kings of hell, she is the first time to encounter such a situation!


    "Since you don''t want to say it, I can only let you say it slowly."


    In the eyes of the Qin Dynasty, there was a slight red light.


    He didn''t know that rod was fighting with some dragon women in his body.


    "Little fellow, why is the master so evil! What have you done to him! "


    Li Yin asked directly.


    "It has nothing to do with this seat!"


    Rhode cried wrongly, "this is the result of his practice of Jiuyou Dharma, and it is the influence of the vanity generated by the inner abdomen after the nine you Yin Fire has been gathered together."


    "What lies?"


    "The sky and the earth, a kind of arrogance of my own!"


    Rhode explained, "our Jiuyou Dharma is the first Dharma formula of the devil''s way. Among them, practicing nine hell fire is the devil in the devil! As you all know, once Qin Dynasty entered into demonization, it was very terrible. Why can he be demonized to enhance his own strength is that the Jiuyou Yin Fire in his body works, breaks up, and then enters every part of his body, instead of blood and other vitality to flow! Fire is the devil of man. When people are full of false fire, they have strong desire and irritability"Hateful, the master has clearly transformed all the power into the power of God. How can there be demonism?"


    Li Yin is very puzzled.


    "He''s under too much pressure."


    Rod explained, "although he always speaks well, he has a lot of enemies. He is no longer lice. But this time, the Birdman nearly went back and killed him, which sounded an alarm for him. This guy already knew that it was useless to give in blindly. He wanted to take the initiative. Han Bing is too concerned about the aura of this Birdman, which arouses his vigilance. Maybe it''s an important weapon. He wants to know that Han Bing doesn''t say anything, which makes him anxious... "


    He murmured, "impatience will ignite his demonic nature You look at his eyes, a little red, which is the beginning of the role of the devil in the body


    "Hateful, if it goes on like this, will it affect the owner?"


    "the impact must be there."


    Rod nodded. "The boy''s heart demon has not been completely eliminated. Sooner or later, it will be a disaster."


    "Get rid of the heart demon, how can it be eliminated?"


    Liyin immediately exclaimed, "since the beginning, no one has been able to get rid of the demons, right? Unless... "


    "Unless there are two kinds of circumstances, namely, cutting three corpses and melting heart devil!"


    "Three corpses It''s too hard. Even if it was the owner of that year, he could not cut off the three corpses. "


    Li Yin said, "at that time, the master once tried to cut three corpses to make himself higher and stronger. But the master seems to have failed, and his strength has not improved much. "


    "Yingtian''s accomplishments have reached a certain level and can''t be increased any more."


    Rod said, "cutting three bodies doesn''t work for him."


    Chopping three corpses is derived from the Taoist book "dream of three corpses", which says, "there are three corpses in human body." It includes three insects on the upper body, three insects on the middle body and three insects on the lower body, so it is called "three corpses and nine insects". In order to become immortal, a monk must eradicate and eliminate the root of the three corpses.


    In Taoist belief, the three corpses represent the three evil desires in the human body.


    It''s lust, appetite and sex.


    In Buddhism, it is to let go of obsession and see through greed, anger and infatuation.


    To cut off three corpses is to cut off one''s own evil thoughts and separate them from them.


    The evil ideas that have been separated may turn into another self and endanger the world.


    Therefore, there are some powerful masters who will refine the three corpses after successfully cutting them.


    Experts like Taoism can refine the three corpses into separate bodies.


    The Buddhist masters will send the three corpses on the Dharma prime body to improve its power.


    "The Qin Dynasty is now in the period of dispersing immortals. If he wants to break through, he must not only get the correct cultivation method of the small universe, but also face the pass of his own heart demon."


    Rod murmured, "it''s hard for him, because he has too much mind and pressure to let go."


    "Then let the master cut three corpses!"


    Li Yin said, "maybe we can do it if we help together."


    "It''s not so easy to cut three corpses!"


    Rod is very serious, "this is equivalent to breaking away from his own demons and letting them appear alone in this world. If one is not well controlled, he will become the second great demon with the same strength as the Qin Dynasty! At that time, even if he wants to be quiet, he can''t be quiet. "


    "My God, what can I do..."


    "Take your time to see what Qin Xiaozi wants to do now."


    Rod advised several dragon women to watch the change.


    They had to watch his movements in the Qin Dynasty.


    "Uncle, what are you going to do to others?"


    Han Bing is a little bit afraid. She always feels that things are not so good.


    "You''d better be honest."


    The Qin Dynasty fixed the chain and said, "otherwise, I may do something too much for you."


    "Uncle, you, you can''t do this..."


    Han Bing suddenly began to understand that things are not very good.


    Because the appearance of the uncle is obviously different from the uncle I knew in the past.


    Although the uncle is not sincere in the past, he is kind of honest.


    But now, Han Bing can only see an unstoppable chill from Qin Dynasty.


    As a demon, she had a deep fear of Qin Dynasty!


    "You asked for it, too."


    Qin Dynasty has no feeling to Han Bing''s begging.


    He came over with a white flame burning on his fingers.


    This is not the nine hell fire, but the holy flame of light.


    "Uncle! Uncle, don''t


    Han Bing is very frightened.


    It''s like the angel she tortured!


    It''s just that the other side is tormented by himself with the burning of darkness.Uncle, however, punished her with the flame of light!


    "Look at you, the seven kings of hell, what kind of bearing capacity you can have."


    Qin Dynasty said, a finger, gently touched on Han Bing''s forehead.


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    Han Bing''s mouth, immediately sent out a series of screams.


    The flame of light was like a dagger, constantly cutting in her body.


    Her body kept twisting and struggling, but she could not get rid of the shackles of the prison soul lock.


    This is the prison soul lock. The Qin Dynasty cultivated the most common magic weapons in a dungeon to such a level.


    "Uncle, Uncle I, I was wrong Please... "


    Han Bing''s painful tears all came down, constantly pleading and moaning.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1513

    If it is the normal Qin Dynasty, see girls cry, there will be compassion.


    Thus can''t bear, put Han Bing down, may still coax a few words.


    But at this time in the Qin Dynasty, seeing Han Bing''s painful and crying appearance, not only did not have to bear it, but vaguely had a kind of excitement.


    The whole body blood, seems to speed up the flow!


    This kind of feeling, let him very comfortable!


    "Say it! What''s the use of Cyra''s halo? "


    On the fingers of the Qin Dynasty, the power of the bright flame increased a little.


    "Ah


    Han Bing sends out a heartrending wail, his body opens, and his eyes are full of pain.


    "Uncle, Uncle You, you are too fierce. Han Bing is going to be spoiled by you... "


    Although she suffered to the extreme, as a demon, she would not tell others what she knew.


    So, in the mouth, said.


    Qin Dynasty eyebrow slightly frowned.


    "I don''t think you are suffering enough!"


    He said, using two fingers.


    "Ah


    Han Bing clenched his teeth, and his body was covered with big drops of cold sweat, even his hair was soaked through.


    "Uncle, Uncle Send, send in, too much Han, Han Bingyao, you''re going to spoil it Please, please Easy, easy to do Han Bing, ok... "


    "You little devil, you can stick to it."


    Qin Dynasty was teased by Han Bing''s words, and his demonic nature became more intense.


    "That idiot devil is still smart


    Rod couldn''t help exclaiming, "she''s just playing with fire!"


    "It''s over, the master''s magic is about to be possessed..."


    From the sound of their several have a dark way not good.


    "Uncle Please Stop messing with people They really want it. They can''t stand it... "


    Han Bing is still begging.


    And the internal flame of Qin Dynasty was completely ignited.


    "If I don''t give you any real punishment, I''m afraid you don''t know my strength!"


    He said, holding out his finger, a little on Han Bing''s clothes.


    "Tear


    In an instant, Han Bing''s jeans jacket turned into pieces of butterflies and fell on the ground.


    Her white skin suddenly appeared in front of Qin Dynasty.


    Although her chest is not big, but exquisite, because of hanging reasons, fell in front of the Qin Dynasty.


    The bright red above deeply stimulated the heart of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Ah, ah!"


    This time, Han Bing sent out a cry of surprise.


    This time it was not because of pain, but because of fear and shame.


    Although I am a devil!


    However, it is also a place I''m sorry


    Uncle really want to do that kind of thing to oneself, how should, should do!


    "Uncle, uncle, I''m wrong. Please don''t do this!"


    Han Bing quickly begged for mercy.


    "Well, tell me about the halo of Cyra."


    Qin asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Han Bing was silent again.


    This matter, involves a too big secret, really can''t tell Uncle.


    Otherwise, it is likely to lead to a terrible disaster!


    "No, it''s good."


    In the Qin Dynasty, the pants under Han Bing were broken and floating on the ground.


    "Wuwu, Uncle You can''t do this... "


    Han Bing felt a chill below, and she couldn''t help shivering.


    The Qin Dynasty enjoyed the beautiful scenery.


    Although the female devil''s chest is not big, but her buttocks are still very warped, very stylish.


    The perfect curve, very elegant.


    Also very full, people can not help but want to salivate, eat a mouthful.


    "Pa!"


    In the hands of the Qin Dynasty, he picked up a whip made up of the flame of light.


    His whip, on the top of Han Bing''s buttocks.


    A red mark immediately left on the white and tender skin.


    "Ah


    Han Bing was sweating all over.


    Not only pain, but also humiliation, more is humiliation!


    "Big, Uncle..."


    "Say it


    Qin Dynasty is another whip, whipped on Han Bing''s crisp buttocks.


    The two petals are very intertwined, and the two buttocks are very intertwined.


    "I, I..."


    Han Bing two lines of tears constantly gush out.


    "I, I really can''t tell you..."


    "Is it?"


    With a crack, the Qin Dynasty was a whip again.This whip, whipped in Han Bing''s chest.


    It hurts!


    It really hurts!


    Han Bing screamed and groaned together.


    As a female devil, she always tortures and punishes others.


    Unexpectedly, I was punished and tortured by others for the first time in my life!


    It''s hard to say!


    Han Bing has an impulse to die.


    The red trace, like a small red snake, crawls on Han Bing''s chest.


    Han Bing is in great pain.


    "Say no?"


    Qin asked coldly.


    "Uncle I, I... "


    "Pa!"


    It is a whip cherry again


    "wuwuwu Uncle... "


    Han Bing''s body is constantly twisted, and her delicate white body is constantly shaking in the eyes of Qin Dynasty.


    "Roar..."


    In the throat of the Qin Dynasty, he could not help but roar.


    "No, I can''t let the master do this!"


    Li Yin finally couldn''t help it, "what''s the difference between this and animals! The master is not like this! Ladies and sisters, please help Ali and wake up the master for me


    "I see."


    The other four Dragon women stood on Ali''s side one after another.


    "What are you trying to do?"


    Rod couldn''t help asking.


    "Soon you will find out!"


    A Li said, Qin Dynasty wrist on the Jiulong ring, suddenly lit up colorful light.


    Then, a Black Dragon flew out of the body of the Qin Dynasty.


    A Li gathered the strength of several other dragon women, extremely powerful.


    She flew a claw and directly slapped it on the chest of the Qin Dynasty.


    After this claw, its spirit body was also shaken and returned to the body of Qin Dynasty.


    "When!"


    The Jingang Sutra operated automatically, and a large amount of golden light appeared on the body of the Qin Dynasty.


    Bursts of Sanskrit singing, flowing in the boundary of yin and Yang.


    The body of the Qin Dynasty suddenly shook.


    One of his eyes was still red, and the other slowly turned black.


    "I, what''s wrong with me..."


    He was half awake. "What am I doing..."


    "You are punishing! You are a great demon, you can punish all those who are unfaithful to you


    Another voice came from Qin Dynasty.


    "Han Bing, although Han Bing is too much, it will not be so!"


    Qin Dynasty saw the body is full of whiplash mark Han Bing, the body does not have a wisp, can not help but feel that he is a little too much.


    "You are a demon, how can you say too much?"


    The voice rang again, "the devil is the supreme existence between heaven and earth! No one can disobey you! No more hesitation! Directly on her! Conquer this damned devil with your power


    "No, I don''t want to I don''t want to... "


    In the Qin Dynasty, one hand was holding a whip, while the other was pressing on his forehead, "this is not me, this is not me..."


    "Uncle..."


    Han Bing''s plea also rang.


    "Hateful, is the evil spirit at work again?"


    Qin Dynasty roared, "get out of my body for me!"


    "How can I get out of here?"


    At this time, the left hand of the Qin Dynasty turned into animal claws, threw away the white light whip, and slowly grasped the right half face of Qin Dynasty.


    "See, I am you and you are me. We are inseparable How can I get out of your body... "


    "Damn it, asshole!"


    The Qin Dynasty roared.


    His right hand was glittering with gold and slapped at his left hand.


    And the animal claw of the left hand turned into white jade color and met it.


    In Han Bing''s opinion, it is the Qin Dynasty that clapped his two palms together, just as he did with the wind.


    With two opposite forces.


    "Boom


    The explosion caused by the collision of Jiuyou magic palm and Vajra palm is very terrible.


    The two forces entangled together, almost forming the shape of Jiuyou Vajra palm.


    A large white lotus flower bloomed in the Qin Dynasty.


    His mouth, directly spurt a mouthful of blood, poured on Han Bing''s face.


    Han Bing was stunned.


    Uncle, what''s the matter?


    Psycho?


    Is this the heart demon in the mouth of the eastern friars?


    How terrible


    Can hurt uncle himself like this.


    The houses in the whole boundary of yin and Yang collapsed, and several people were floating in the air.


    Qin Dynasty embraces the forehead, repeatedly roars."You idiot, are you going to kill yourself?"


    "I''m going to kill you!"


    "I am you, you are me! You kill me, you kill yourself


    "Get out of here, get out of here!"


    The Qin Dynasty was like a psychopath, arguing with himself.


    Han Bing was hanged in the air, and looked silly.


    Uncle crazy?


    It''s terrible


    Uncle, who can''t make sure of Cyra, was made such a miserable situation by himself


    "The devil of the heart! Go away


    "Kill yourself if you can."


    The red eyes, gradually fade.


    The left hand is also returned to the normal arm.


    The Qin Dynasty wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, and his breath became small gradually.


    "Finally it''s ok..."


    Rod sighed.


    "Qin Xiaozi, this time, the heart demon just temporarily stopped. It seems that your strength is advancing too fast, the foundation is unstable, and you can''t control your demons. You must remember that you must guard against arrogance and rashness, and never awaken the demons of the heart. "


    "You think I want to get in the way of..."


    The Qin Dynasty calmed down his breath and calmed down the spirit power.


    "Who knows, that guy, will suddenly come out in the way..."


    I almost did something wrong.


    Han Bing, he did not feel anything.


    But this is not a good girl. She almost killed Suu Kyi.


    What''s the matter if I sleep with her!


    Do you deserve Suu Kyi!


    So, this must not happen!


    "Big, Uncle..."


    Seeing that some of the Qin Dynasty''s cold eyes fell on him, Han Bing couldn''t help but shiver.


    This time, though it''s not lustful, it''s more frightening.


    Because, this time, the uncle looked at himself, his eyes revealed that it was a murder!


    Thick killing machine!


    Uncle, he, does he want to kill himself?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1514

    "Big, Uncle..."


    Although Han Bing is naked, he can''t take care of it at this time. He quickly says to Qin Dynasty.


    "If you really want to know Well, I''ll tell you... "


    How did the girl suddenly understand?


    The Qin Dynasty was very strange.


    The guy who didn''t say a word just now is willing to take the initiative to tell himself!


    "It seems that she was frightened by you."


    So said rod.


    The Qin Dynasty wiped the cold sweat. I''ll take it. It''s OK!


    "Come on, I don''t have much patience."


    Although the heart secretly pleased, but the Qin Dynasty performance is still a cold appearance.


    If Han Bing knew that he was cheated by a human performance, he would like to commit suicide.


    "Uncle Can you Let me down first... "


    Han Bing was hanged in the chain of Qin Dynasty. At the same time, her power was bound off.


    Qin Dynasty a wave of hands, the chain fell down, put Han Bing to the ground.


    At the same time, the chains that helped her hands were gone.


    It''s only on the neck. It''s still there.


    Qin Dynasty is not so stupid, directly put the girl to release.


    The boundary between yin and Yang was removed by the Qin Dynasty, and the room became the same.


    Han Bing quickly made a suit of jeans for herself, saying that the girl really likes to wear this kind of clothes. A set of blue and black jeans shows that she is brave and has some longbeier style.


    "Uncle In fact, the halo is an important secret related to hell and heaven I can''t tell you before, and I don''t want to destroy heaven and hell in the first place... "


    "So serious?"


    Qin asked in surprise.


    "Yes..."


    Han Bing nodded, "because, the halo of naxira is not just a symbol of his power At the same time, it is a very, very key key... "


    "Key?"


    The Qin Dynasty took out that halo, put it in the palm of his hand, looked at it carefully, "will this thing become a key?"


    "Well..."


    Han Bing saw the halo, and his eyes flashed with light, "this thing, if you give it to others Probably, it will cause a huge disaster... "


    "I still don''t quite understand, you say the point!"


    Qin Dynasty has been a long time ago, now is very impatient.


    "That is to say..."


    Han Bing hesitated for a moment, took a deep breath, or told the Qin Dynasty, "this aura, in fact, is the key to open the Father God''s sleeping place..."


    "God horse?"


    The Qin Dynasty was shocked and almost didn''t break the halo.


    This little thing is the place where the birds and the gods sleep?


    His northeast big soil Kang?


    "This is it After God sealed Cyra with his own hand, his own strength was not much, so he fell into a deep sleep and slept in it. It is said that whoever gets this aura will get the power of God. "


    "I''ll make a grass..."


    Qin Dynasty holding that halo, "then I also take it, how can I not feel the power of God?"


    "It''s just a legend, after all."


    Han Bing replied, "maybe, if you want to trigger this thing, you need some conditions. Uncle, I don''t think it''s the power of my soul to control. "


    "Oh? Is it? "


    "Well, uncle is more like a devil."


    Han Bing stressed, "more like a real devil than me, than Satan!"


    "Then I must thank you for your praise."


    The Qin Dynasty shook the chain in his hand, "do you want us to continue the devil''s favorite game?"


    "Well, this one, I still don''t want to..."


    Han Bing''s back was cold and waved her hands.


    Uncle''s punishment, she has knelt down.


    Psychological and physical double humiliation, let Han Bing, one of the seven kings of hell, nearly collapsed.


    "Then be honest, go on and don''t pull at me!"


    The Qin Dynasty glared at Han Bing.


    "All right."


    Han Bing nodded, and then said, "the trigger condition must be there, and it must be a pure soul."


    She said, reaching out to the next room, "the girl next door to you may inherit this power."


    "This is absolutely not allowed."


    The Qin Dynasty has not yet put Li Na into the world. "She still wants to enjoy her college life. I don''t want to bring her into this world too early."


    "You think so."Han Bing said, "but it''s not so easy. As your woman, how can you not face the world. "


    "Not now, at least."


    Qin Dynasty firmly said, "this is not a good place, as long as I am still one day, I will protect her."


    "Well, get rid of her first."


    Han Bing shrugged his shoulders, "a fallen soul like me can''t open the halo. If you really want to try, the angel maid can. However, the consequences of trying are very serious. Once the angel slave inherits the power of God, she may turn around and revenge you at the first time


    "Of course I know that."


    Qin said, "I won''t let that girl see this halo. If she saw it, she would go crazy. "


    "Well, uncle, since you don''t want to give it to me, just take care of it. However, the curse of the devil has been printed on the uncle''s body. After that, uncle, it''s better to be more careful. "


    "I see. I didn''t expect you to have a conscience."


    Qin Dynasty looked at Han Bing more.


    "Hee hee, people are worried that the uncle will not take care of it, and that this thing will be robbed by Michael. At that time, Michael really inherited the power of God, and our hell will be completely destroyed


    "Trough, get out of here!"


    Qin Chao really wanted to kick the girl out.


    What a shame!


    "Uncle, since you know everything, I will stay soon Uncle, can you let Han Bing go? "


    Asked the dame carefully.


    "Of course. I didn''t stop you."


    Qin Dynasty directly said, "why, do you still want to stay for dinner?"


    "No Uncle, that... "


    Han Bing pulled the chain on his neck, "can you take this thing off..."


    "How can we do that? It''s a symbol of our friendship."


    The Qin Dynasty shook the chain and made a clattering voice, "how can such a firm friendship be cut off?"


    "Wuwu, Uncle..."


    Han Bing tries to act pathetic.


    But now the Qin Dynasty doesn''t eat her at all.


    Act pathetic. He''s seen a lot!


    "Uncle, please..."


    "What can I do for you?"


    The Qin Dynasty raised eyebrows and asked me to continue the game? Yes, I can


    Qin Dynasty said, will pull up the chain.


    "Boo!"


    Without saying a word, Han Bing immediately turned into black smoke and fled from the room of the Qin Dynasty.


    "This girl is running fast enough."


    The Qin Dynasty shrugged its shoulders.


    "Qin Xiaozi, your cultivation has met the bottleneck. Don''t worry about this halo breaking thing."


    Rod said quickly, "you have two big problems that must be solved quickly."


    "What''s the problem?"


    "One, it''s your little universe cultivation problem."


    Rhodes told the Qin Dynasty one by one, "your cultivation of the small universe has reached the bottleneck period. If we find the right way and make a breakthrough, we can go to the next stage of cultivation. Maybe, it can make you enter the golden age faster. As long as you get to Jinxian period, you can fight even if you meet the enemy of Daluo Jinxian. "


    "Of course I know that. When I have settled Li Na, I will go directly to taiyimen. After all, Han Yuze is also because I have been implicated, and I will go to see him. "


    "Well, I think you''d better put him in your door."


    Rhode reminded the Qin Dynasty, "Han Yuze is a character. If you practice for a while, you will have great development. You pull over to be your subordinate. I think it''s very reliable! "


    "This I''ll try my best... "


    Qin Dynasty is not sure. Han Yuze seems to be very loyal to taiyimen.


    No matter how you say it, someone else has been the head of too many schools.


    "you son of a bitch, how confused you are. That Xuanyuan night rain is also the leader of the misty peak, not the same as you to Qiao? Come on, I will take good care of you. You are born to be a junior! "


    "I wipe, where does this come from?"


    Qin Dynasty choked half to death.


    Also born to be a junior!


    Where do you start!


    However, he seems to have abducted a lot of people.


    Xuanyuan night rain ah, Xiaopan block Even Shen Qing, the next leader of Shushan, is his wife.


    Let''s talk about the second thing


    The Qin Dynasty turned the subject aside.


    "The second thing is more important."


    Rod said, "when you really get into the golden age, there''s one thing you have to do.""What''s the matter?"


    "Cut three corpses!"


    "What is that?"


    The Qin Dynasty did not understand these terms.


    "Is to cut off your demons!"


    Rod knew that the Qin Dynasty probably didn''t understand them. He was a big idiot.


    "Can you?"


    Qin Dynasty is also very suspicious, "my heart demon seems to come out secretly recently. He said to me, he is me, I am him Can I cut myself off? "


    "You can try it when you get into the golden immortal."


    Rod said slowly, "but it''s a very troublesome thing to cut three corpses. Not to mention the small success rate, it is also a big problem whether we can control our three corpses after cutting them off. "


    "Have you also cut three corpses?"


    The Qin Dynasty remembers that rod was also an ox man above the golden immortal.


    "My seat? I don''t cut. I''m a demon cultivator. I''m directly integrated with the heart demon. "


    Rod ha ha a smile, "in this way, can let this seat, more crazy, stronger, more ruthless!"


    "Why don''t I come?"


    "You? You can''t do it. You don''t look like a mendicant at all. You''re a devil


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1515

    "Elder martial brother, I advise you to be honest."


    Taiyimen, under the duansin cliff, Jiang Chen looks at his master and elder martial brother who has been imprisoned and says.


    "What good did Qin Dynasty give you?"


    "Ha ha, younger martial brother, how can you come back and ask me about this kind of thing?"


    Han Yuze raised his eyelids. He folded his legs and sat on the stone bed.


    I don''t know why, although Han Yuze is now down and out, but he still releases a kind of look, which makes Jiang Chen envious.


    This is probably a kind of divine power of Jinxian period!


    Unfortunately, I don''t know when I can enter this realm.


    Jiang Chen, who has gained a little bit of the power of the law column secretly, has made great progress in his power and has reached the stage of immortality, but he is still far away from the golden immortal period.


    It seems that he is bound at this stage.


    Is it really that difficult to break through the golden age?


    Han Yuze doesn''t believe it.


    He thinks he is also a genius. Why can''t he catch up with his senior brother Han Yuze?


    Why could he be the leader at that time, and he could only control the management and cost of the sect!


    Clearly regard oneself as a handyman!


    Or housekeeper?


    No matter which, is inferior to own present status!


    Now Jiang Chen, very proud, because he is the leader of this too!


    But after he sat in this position, there was always a sense of insecurity.


    Because he knows that his strength is not enough.


    Only like the elder martial brother, becomes the golden immortal period big master, then can sit in this position has no worry!


    Otherwise, people like Tang Yin and Xu Qiang have coveted this position for a long time.


    What did Qin Dynasty give Han Yuze? He must get this thing in his hands!


    "Elder martial brother, why be so stubborn?"


    Jiang Chen also said, "you are a prisoner now. As long as you are willing to hand over that thing, I will ask the elder Taishang to let you leave here and re-enter the elder''s pavilion. How about that?"


    Although you can''t be a leader, it''s better to be a free elder than a prisoner.


    Han Yuze must not be a person who can''t tell the good from the bad.


    "Thank you for your kindness."


    Han Yuze said faintly, "but younger martial brother, I''ve had a good time under the Duan sin cliff. I feel closer to nature and the way of heaven. At the same time, my strength is also improved under such a clean cultivation."


    With that, he raised his right hand, and his palm was full of immortal power.


    "You see, I''m in the golden age now. This, but also to rely on the blessing of younger martial brother


    "You, you!"


    Jiang Chen was suddenly speechless.


    This guy, being locked up here, has no melancholy, on the contrary, his spirit is bright and bright, and even his strength has improved!


    If he breaks through again and enters into the Dara Jinxian


    Then you are qualified to become the supreme elder!


    Like Sumer, only let oneself envy life!


    Asshole!


    I''ve been imprisoned, but I can still make progress!


    It must be the thing that Qin Dynasty gave him and helped him!


    That''s right!


    That''s it!


    Jiang Chen''s heart is more active.


    He coveted that thing has not been a day or two, since Han Yuze was locked here, he has been thinking about that.


    It must be a good thing!


    Otherwise, how could Han Yuze prefer not to be the leader, but also to hide that thing!


    "Elder martial brother..."


    He took two deep breaths and tried to calm himself down.


    "Even if you have high accomplishments, what''s the point of being here every day?"


    He tried to persuade Han Yuze, "elder martial brother, as long as you are willing to cooperate with us, hand over what the devil of Qin Dynasty gave you. I''m willing to help you get rid of this place. "


    "Jiang Chen, why do you spend so much time here?"


    Han Yuze could not help shrugging his shoulders. "You and I all know who is a real traitor. If I cooperate with you, I will be a traitor. How can I, Han Yuze, do such things? Are you underestimating your senior brother


    "Han Yuze, you don''t want to see what you''re doing now!"


    Jiang Chen said in a cold voice, "do you think the top dare not punish you? I tell you, don''t think nobody dares to kill you. If you don''t recognize each other and cooperate with each other, you will become a corpse here. "


    "That''s the threat."


    With a faint smile, Han Yuze separated his hands and slowly put them on his knees. Then he looked at his nose and his heart."Younger martial brother, please come back. I''m going to continue to be elegant."


    "Damn it!"


    Jiang Chenqi shook his sleeve and said, "wait for me!"


    "Take your time, younger martial brother."


    Han Yuze followed with a word, but also let Jiang Chen leave the pace, shaking.


    Although he didn''t lift his eyes, Han Yuze knew that Jiang Chen had left here completely.


    Jiang Chen has become more and more crazy.


    A person blinded by power will not make any progress.


    They just get stuck in a obsession with power, and they''re stuck.


    However, he seems to be in this state recently. His cultivation and change of Tibetan swordsmanship has entered a bottleneck state.


    There are some things that have never been understood.


    After transforming the Tibetan swordsmanship into the weapon in one spell, one''s own strength should be improved again.


    At that time, even if we don''t break through to daloginsen, it''s not much.


    Han Yuze was about to continue practicing Tibetan swordsmanship when his eyelids lifted.


    "How dare you come?"


    "Why can''t you come?"


    A voice sounded gently in his ear, although the person has not yet arrived, but the voice has been sent to his ear by the force.


    "It''s too big a door. It''s not a place to go in and out at will."


    Han Yuze gently said, "there are countless disciples to guard, and the supreme elder sits among them. It is not difficult to detect your breath."


    "But I came in, didn''t I?"


    Qin Dynasty said, body shape in front of Han Yuze exposed.


    A stream of black smoke rolled out and finally condensed into the shape of the Qin Dynasty.


    "You''re not afraid to be caught!"


    Han Yuze couldn''t help laughing bitterly. "Last time, elder sumosu almost caught you in his hand of covering the sky. It took me a lot of effort to send you out, and you came back. "


    "How to save you if you don''t come back."


    The Qin Dynasty was sitting in front of Han Yuze with a smile, "I haven''t seen you for a few days, my cultivation has improved again"


    Jiang Chen can''t see Han Yuze''s strength, but Qin Dynasty can.


    "What did you do for me?"


    Han Yuze shook his head. "I''m fine here. Besides, Taiyi is my school. I don''t want to leave here. "


    "If taiyimen treats you kindly, you can stay here. But now, you see, what has become of such a door? "


    The Qin Dynasty asked, "is it really the same as before? Arrogant guys in my opinion. In their eyes, only themselves. You see, do they still know black and white? "


    "This..."


    Han Yuze choked.


    Indeed, the sect has changed.


    Those old guys can''t see right and wrong in their eyes.


    They don''t know their temperament, but they can think that they will betray the school.


    The sect has existed for too long, and it has begun to decay.


    The key is that taiyimen is the weakest among the eight ancient ones.


    Now the pillars of law have been destroyed. I don''t know which day, too much pride will not exist.


    By that time, everything will really change.


    Alas


    People are not old-fashioned.


    "So you might as well follow me."


    Qin Dynasty suddenly said.


    "You make me a traitor of too much


    "What about traitors?"


    Qin Dynasty stretched out his hand and said, "where are you now? You are at the bottom of the judgment cliff. This is the place where traitors are imprisoned. "


    "This..."


    "You are already a traitor in their hearts."


    Qin Dynasty pointed out this point profoundly, "still use me to remind you? Therefore, it is reasonable for you to follow me. "


    "That''s a misunderstanding. I don''t want to betray the sect."


    "I won''t let you betray the school."


    Qin said, "just take you out of here, follow me. Do whatever you like. I won''t interfere with you. It''s just that when I need help, don''t be idle


    "Well Anyway, I used to be the leader of Taiyi school. "


    Han Yuze sighed.


    "You''re really in love here."


    "If you stay in a place where you are raised for thousands of years, you will also have feelings."


    "That''s true."


    Qin Dynasty nodded, "but today I must take you to leave here, you have no choice."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Han Yuze felt speechless.


    "Then promise me a condition."


    That''s all he can say."What conditions, you say?"


    The Qin Dynasty nodded his head very generously.


    "When I have developed the unity of man and machine, let me teach it to Taiyi, OK?"


    "What''s wrong with that? No problem."


    Qin Dynasty did not object, "however, even if you are good to the sect, they will not necessarily lead you."


    "I know..."


    Han Yuze said firmly, "but I have a clear conscience."


    "Alas, what does it mean for me to treat a school like my first love, and the sect has abused me for thousands of times"


    the Qin Dynasty shrugged its shoulders, "but have you not studied the unity of man and instrument?"


    "Well, I still don''t understand some key points."


    Han Yuze suddenly hooked up on the Qin Dynasty, "it seems, or in the actual combat, to understand more. In the Qin Dynasty, let''s have a competition. "


    "Do you want to compete? The Qin Dynasty laughed, "as you wish! Yin Yang bell! Lay a border


    Then, a black-and-white border suddenly opened under the cliff, enveloping both of them.


    "It''s interesting to have a border."


    Han Yuze looked at the boundary between yin and Yang and couldn''t help saying.


    "The interesting ones are in the back."


    Qin said, holding a black sword in his hand, "let''s start!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1516

    "Try it with you. Maybe I''ll get something."


    Han Yuze said, his hands shook, and those chains still bound him.


    "Give it to me!"


    A finger of the Qin Dynasty points on the chain, and destructive carelessness rolls into it. All of a sudden, these chains that bind him suddenly break root and root.


    Han Yuze looks at the Qin Dynasty in surprise.


    This is a beautiful hand!


    "I have a magic sword, which is famous as the evil king of yin and Yang! Great Yin and Yang evil king, Tibetan swordsmanship


    However, the Qin Dynasty didn''t care. He raised his big Yin and Yang evil king sword and stabbed it into his abdomen.


    Suddenly, the continuous black awn, four fluctuations.


    Hansel could not resist the pressure of two steps.


    "And say me!"


    He couldn''t help shouting, "your strength has improved so much, so terrible!"


    "It''s OK."


    There was a faint sneer at the corners of the Qin Dynasty''s mouth.


    His black coat was flying.


    "Sky mirror!"


    Han Yuze threw his magic weapon out, and the small golden mirror flew into the air, facing the Qin Dynasty, constantly emitting golden light.


    These lights, like lasers, burn into fly ash wherever they shine.


    The Qin Dynasty kept dodging, but the speed of light was too fast.


    In the end, he simply did not hide, standing there, allowing the light to shine in front of him.


    "Block it!"


    In front of him, countless white lotus flowers flew out, forming the shape of a huge sword, dense and dense, directly blocking the falling golden light.


    "Do you know why you can''t master the unity of man and machine?"


    Qin Dynasty said, throwing out a sword.


    Han Yuze protected the Kaitian mirror in front of his body. With a strong mirror, wrapped in the power of immortals, he blocked the sword spirit.


    "What?"


    Han Yuze really doesn''t know why.


    "You depend too much on your magic weapon."


    The Qin Dynasty said, "it''s all you have!"


    Qin Dynasty said, body shape flash, appeared behind Han Yuze, a palm, wrapped in a thick black sword, toward his back.


    "You should, more believe in your own cultivation!"


    Kaitian mirror put Han Yuze''s body into the mirror, and then was suddenly hit by the Qin Dynasty''s palm on the mirror.


    "Boom


    The black sword went straight down and smashed the mirror directly into the ground below.


    The whole ground, in two.


    There is a black gully under the fault cliff.


    "Brush!"


    The sky glass trembled a few times, and finally emitted a golden light.


    Han Yuze''s body flew out of it.


    If he had not been paid by the sky glass, he would have died.


    "It''s clear that your cultivation is only in the period of dispersing immortals!"


    Han Yuze finally couldn''t help asking the question in his heart, "but, why can I suppress the golden immortal period?"


    "That''s because the power of my cultivation is much higher than that of immortals."


    Qin Dynasty smiles, then reaches out the hand, "next, I can''t be merciful!"


    The air appeared dense white lotus cut.


    "The unity of man and sword, my power is the power of my magic weapon. The power of my magic weapon is my power. "


    He murmured, "Han Yuze, I only see the power of your magic weapon Where is your strength? "


    "My power..."


    Han Yuze looked at the immortal power flowing through his body. "We are too one. We haven''t practiced any magic arts It''s just that you''re constantly refining your own magic weapons... "


    "Let your magic tools believe in your power."


    Qin Dynasty said, released a few white lotus cut to, with a whoosh of white light, around Han Yuze constantly launched attacks.


    "Dangdangdang!"


    The sky opening mirror constantly emits golden light and flicks away those swords.


    "Sky mirror..."


    Han Yuze suddenly looks at the magic weapon which is interlinked with his own mind.


    "Will you believe me?"


    The sky glass suddenly trembled.


    It seems to be responding to Han Yuze''s question.


    "Well Then I, too, would like to believe you... "


    He opened his arm and said, "come on, let our strength merge together..."


    "Brush!"


    That open sky mirror, suddenly shine a golden light, shine on Han Yuze''s body.


    This can burn all the light, did not hurt Han Yuze in the slightest.


    One person, one magic weapon, completely fit.


    The golden light continuously gushes out, the impact is on the platinum lotus chop around."Bang bang bang!"


    Those white lotus flowers were cut, and they were all smashed.


    Qin Dynasty looks at Han Yuze in surprise, he finally breaks through.


    "Roar!"


    In Han Yuze''s roar, even the boundary between yin and Yang was affected a little and almost broke.


    Fortunately, the Qin Dynasty increased its strength, otherwise the boundary between yin and Yang that opened itself was almost broken.


    Han Yuze stood there, glittering with gold.


    He seems to have put on a full gold armor, the prestige is incomparable.


    "Well, it looks like you''ve made a breakthrough."


    The Qin Dynasty said, "try again, you are the big Luo Jinxian."


    "No, I''m already a Trollius."


    Han Yuze said surprisingly, "however, this is only the state that can be achieved temporarily after the integration of human and equipment."


    "Damn it, such a pervert!"


    The Qin Dynasty swallowing saliva.


    Rod is right. He won over Han Yuze, and he really added a lot of help.


    "Qin Dynasty, in order to thank you, let you see what the small universe looks like."


    Han Yuze said, opening his hands, a golden light came out, blink of an eye, to fill the boundary of yin and Yang.


    "Come out, my universe!"


    Qin Dynasty suddenly felt that the body was twisted.


    In the blink of an eye, he came to another space.


    Too a door is missing, and so is the fault cliff.


    I am standing in an ethereal black space, around, vaguely, can see a planet.


    In the distance, there seems to be a beautiful galaxy


    "This is the small universe Exodus."


    Standing in the universe, Han Yuze said, "it''s a pity that my strength can only last for three minutes, which is good. But these three minutes, I think, are enough to beat you


    "So it is!"


    Rod can''t help but exclaim, "the so-called small universe is just to open the universe to his own side, including the enemy, and then fight! Tut Tut, this kind of way, really consumes the strength! Don''t be afraid, Qin. You can win that guy after three minutes. "


    "I''ll try..."


    The magic power of the universe really surprised the Qin Dynasty.


    "Come on


    Han Yuze said, "in this universe, all the rules are made by me! Therefore, my strength can be fully developed! "


    "I want to see how far I can fight with Dara Jinxian now!"


    Qin Dynasty said, released three white gold lotus chop, ding ding ding ding to stab in Han Yuze''s body.


    "Dangdangdang!"


    But in the surprised eyes of the Qin Dynasty, the three white gold lotus choppers actually bounced back and stabbed themselves instead.


    "Take it


    He took back the three swords in an instant, so as not to cause accidental injuries.


    "I''m the sky mirror now."


    Han Yuze said with a smile, "your attacks on me will be rebounded by my strength, and then attack yourself."


    "I''ll go Such a disgusting ability. "


    The Qin Dynasty saw this and waved his hand.


    "Scatter!"


    He directly untied his Tibetan swordsmanship state, and the sword Qi surging in his body dissipated.


    "Then I have to fight you with all my strength! Ali, it''s up to you! Jiulong armor, attached


    He held his hands high, and five giant dragons flew out and rushed to Han Yuze.


    "This kind of attack depends on how you bounce back."


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t believe that the sky opening mirror could bounce back.


    "Good attack."


    Han Yuze nodded, "however, my method is not just a rebound."


    he suddenly burst out with a dazzling golden light.


    His whole person, like a round of sun, blazing fiercely.


    "Ouch!"


    The five dragons could not help but howl, rolled and bounced away, and then fell back into the body of the Qin Dynasty.


    Five pieces of armor appeared on the body of Qin Dynasty.


    But not when the Qin Dynasty reflected, a golden light, has been shining in front of him.


    "Boom


    King Kong and Luohan did not have time to open, the golden light on the chest of the Qin Dynasty.


    The red flame burst out, and the Qin Dynasty was hit by repeated explosions.


    What a powerful force!


    And the speed of light, too fast!


    "Be careful."


    Just now, Hanze didn''t raise my right hand


    "I can''t get it!"


    The Qin Dynasty knew that he could not keep his hands, so he directly let Jiulong armor enter the state of complete completion."Like a roar!"


    And a Qin Dynasty, suddenly appeared next to Han Yuze, left fist wrapped in a white boxing set, like a roar hit Han Yuze''s shoulder.


    "Brush!"


    But the golden light directly shines on the body of the body, and in an instant, the body of the body is ignited.


    There is no King Kong''s body that is not bad, so a golden light directly destroyed them.


    However, it doesn''t matter. There are many luochas in Qin Dynasty, and they can practice as much as they want.


    But also see, Han Yuze''s attack, how strong.


    "It''s better not to come near me."


    Han Yuze said with a smile to the Qin Dynasty.


    There was a headache in the Qin Dynasty.


    This guy is like a hedgehog.


    Long range attack, can rebound.


    Close range attack, it seems that there is no time to escape his golden light!


    The speed of his golden light is too fast, even if he wants to use destructive carelessness, it is too late!


    How to deal with him!


    "Don''t you attack?"


    Han Yuze suddenly said, "if you don''t attack, then it''s my turn..."


    As he said that, he suddenly floated a black smoke.


    When the black smoke dispersed, another Qin Dynasty, whose skin was somewhat blackened, came out.


    "Heart demon? No, it''s a shadow


    "Yes, this is the mirror imitating you."


    Appearance is another Qin Dynasty Han Yuze said, "the real battle, now, just start!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1517

    Han Yuze said, his hands above, covered with white boxing, and then toward the Qin Dynasty jumped over.


    "Feel your own moves! Like a roar


    This punch is just like the power of roar.


    A huge elephant appears out of thin air and bumps into the body of Qin Dynasty.


    "Bang!"


    The Qin Dynasty was stunned for a time, unable to dodge and was hit.


    In an instant, his body was lifted away by the force, and in the blink of an eye, he bumped into a huge meteorite behind him.


    With a crash, the meteorite turned into pieces and fell everywhere.


    Qin Dynasty itself, also nearly spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Lying trough, what a powerful force!


    In particular, the nine you giant elephant under the Daluo Jinxian is just against the sky!


    This is not over. After the Qin Dynasty smashed the meteorite, the body continued to fly backward.


    In the end, he flew directly out of the unknown number of kilometers and hit an asteroid behind him.


    "Boom


    It''s about the size of the moon.


    The power of a golden fairy is enough to destroy a city.


    And the power of Daluo Jinxian is not sure how many times higher than Jinxian, at least more than ten times.


    Such terrifying power really made Qin Dynasty suffer a lot.


    Even the asteroid was almost out of orbit.


    "Your magic is really amazing."


    Han Yuze looked at his fist and said, "how can you bring the power of Da Luo Jinxian into full play?"


    "Grandma''s paw..."


    In the Qin Dynasty, the golden light flashed and sank deep in the stratum. He also hit a fist like roar.


    Under the influence of the power of the God of Qin Dynasty, this elephant potential is a golden giant elephant, which directly opens up a large area of soil in front of it.


    Half of the asteroid disintegrated and the Qin Dynasty jumped out of it.


    He''s in a mess. He''s covered in dirt.


    Sure enough, this too one door into the integration of man and equipment, is fierce.


    "After the integration of man and equipment, it is really different."


    Han Yuze was very happy, "Qin Dynasty, no matter what, I want to thank you. If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t have mastered this powerful spell. It''s too much. There''s hope. From then on, it will no longer be the bottom of the ancient eight gates. "


    "Good. You''ve had a good time. It''s my turn."


    The Qin Dynasty took a deep breath, and the power of God in his body leaped wildly.


    He is now in the early stage of Jinxian period after Jiulong armor.


    Although he can''t compare with Dara Jinxian, the gap is too big, but at least he cultivates the power of God, and the basic strength is more than ten times of that of the immortal.


    In this way, we can barely catch up with the big Luo Jinxian.


    It won''t be like last time, when Sumer beat him, he won''t be able to fight back.


    "Ling''er, give me strength!"


    The Qin Dynasty seized a red fire in his hand and flashed electric bluff


    "give me a taste of it!"


    The Qin Dynasty threw out fire and thunder.


    A red thunder and lightning directly across the sky of the universe, crashing down on each other.


    "Click!"


    "Boom


    But unexpectedly, after the fire and thunder thundered on Han Yuze, he flew back askew and headed for the Qin Dynasty.


    "Damn it! Break up


    The Qin Dynasty had to use destructive ideation to disperse the fire and thunder that rushed in front of him.


    That guy is a bug!


    Don''t you have to deal with him in your own magic!


    "Vajra Sutra!"


    At this moment, rod''s voice rang.


    "You have to protect your body with the Vajra Sutra, and then you have to confront him


    "Lie trough, his golden light shines on me, can I bear it?"


    Qin Dynasty asked.


    After that guy''s shadow, the ability of the mirror still exists.


    Damn it.


    It''s like a bug.


    "You have to try."


    Rod said, "use the power of your Vajra Sutra. It''s a pity that your Vajra Sutra can only remember the other party''s cultivation power. Otherwise, it''s quite good to remember his mirror ability. "


    "The Vajra Sutra has been very abnormal. If you can remember the power of magic weapons, it will be really against the heaven."


    Qin Dynasty sprang forward and turned into a virtual shadow to avoid the golden light from Han Yuze.


    The speed of light was so fast that he almost didn''t hide.


    Fortunately, he still had the body protected by the Vajra Sutra, which did not kill him.


    He felt as if his body had been hit by a hammer, and he fell to one side.


    "The speed of light is very fast."Han Yuze said, "you can hide, you are also very good."


    "Old Han, take the move


    Qin Dynasty hands wrapped in boxing, the body from the bottom up, a punch to Han Yuze.


    It''s like roaring.


    "Close attack?"


    Han Yuze light smile, "I will oh."


    As he said that, he also hit sideways.


    "Like a roar!"


    "Boom!"


    The two colossus collided with each other, causing a violent explosion in the universe.


    The only force that can''t be imitated in Qin Dynasty is Jiulong armor.


    At this time, he himself was withdrawn by Han Yuze''s power for thousands of meters, and Han Yuze''s figure flashed, and he immediately appeared behind him.


    This time it''s the power of Jiuyou evil tiger.


    "Try this, yuluo!"


    Han Yuze shot a pair of black flame wings behind his back. With a beat, countless black feathers fell toward the Qin Dynasty.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The Qin Dynasty was protected by the Vajra Arhats and was constantly baptized by burst feathers.


    Soon, he was blasted out of the way again.


    "Damn it!"


    Qin Chao was very angry.


    It''s really fucker to be hit like this by your own moves.


    "Come on, go on!"


    He suddenly moved his eyes and waved to Han Yuze.


    "It seems that you have also practiced a kind of magic that is very durable to fight"


    Han Yuze suddenly said with a smile.


    "More than that! Three thousand luochagui! "


    Qin Dynasty released one by one black sub body, and rushed toward Han Yuze.


    "Then come on!"


    Han Yuze is also excited, he constantly develops the ability of mirror.


    "Broken heart sword array!"


    A white sword came out, flying around, piercing the figure of those luochagui.


    Qin Dynasty is a little silly. Can you even imitate the broken heart sword array!


    This guy, after all, is not human!


    For the first time, he felt what a pervert was!


    "Perverted."


    Rod reminded, "after that, it''s your help. The stronger he is, the better! Qin Xiaozi, you don''t have to lose heart. After all, this guy has practiced for thousands of years. You have only practiced for more than two years, and you already have the strength to match him. He is the one who should be jealous


    "It''s also a hindrance..."


    Qin Dynasty nodded, "however, I have to let this guy know that I, Qin Dynasty, are not easy to bully!"


    With that, when Han Yuze attacked 3000 Luocha, a black shadow suddenly appeared from his side.


    This guy is very fast, a claw to Han Yuze''s head.


    It''s the demon puppet of Jiuyou evil tiger!


    "Broken!"


    Han Yuze immediately threw out a white lotus chop and stabbed the demon puppet.


    But when he just breathed a sigh of relief, another demon puppet suddenly appeared.


    He held out ten fingers, each with a white thread of spider silk.


    The silk was wrapped around Han Yuze''s wrist and foot.


    Although it can only be bound for a moment, the Qin Dynasty wanted this moment.


    The fist of destruction


    He knew that Han Yuze was powerful, so he directly launched his full attack.


    As soon as he appeared in front of Han Yuze, his fist condensed with a black halo, whistling, with the black hole, he hit Han Yuze.


    "Boom


    This time, Han Yuze just broke away from the spider web of Jiuyou poisonous spider. He did not evade this blow and ate it.


    But he suddenly burst out of the golden light, a huge golden arhat, waving fists, blocking the fist of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Don''t forget, I also have this defense magic."


    Han Yuze said with a smile.


    "How naive, Sao Nian!"


    But the Qin Dynasty laughed, "ling''er, give me strength! Let''s go


    The power of ling''er is launched.


    The destructive idea of carelessness directly disintegrates Han Yuze''s golden arhat.


    He watched as the fist wrapped in the black hole appeared before his eyes.


    I can''t get away from it.


    "Ha


    But unexpectedly, Qin Dynasty at this moment, but suddenly closed his fist.


    The black hole in the fist disappeared.


    Han Yuze had just a drop of sweat on his forehead.


    I didn''t expect that he was much higher than that of Qin Dynasty, but I still lost!


    Sure enough, this guy is not in the way of ordinary people


    "I''m not your match after all."Han Yuze shook his head. "You are young, and you are already a master of Sanxian period. You can also enter Jinxian period at any time, and you can even draw with Dara Jinxian. I also have the advantage of magic weapon. If not, it is not easy to win you. "


    As he spoke, he slowly changed back to his original appearance.


    "Besides, you look so handsome."


    I have to admit that Han Yuze is a handsome man.


    "No matter how handsome, you can''t get her heart."


    Han Yuze couldn''t help but think of the woman she met in Taikoo city that day.


    Princess su.


    That woman is the most beautiful woman he has ever seen in his life.


    Well, he admitted that, in addition to being in taiyimen, Sufei was one of the few women he had ever seen.


    Anyway, I''d better go out and see the world.


    I remember that my master once said that the small hermit in the mountain, the big hidden in the city.


    If you want to cultivate to the state of great success, you have not experienced the right and wrong between the world of mortals, which is very difficult to achieve.


    "It''s time for us to get out of here, too."


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t like too much. If it stayed for a long time and was discovered by Su Mo, it would be bad.


    "Well, I can''t hold on."


    Han Yuze waved his hand, and the universe immediately took back. Two people reappeared in taiyimen, and the boundary between yin and Yang disappeared.


    Under the cliff, the breeze is still fresh.


    Just when they were ready to leave, the Qin Dynasty suddenly raised eyebrows.


    "No, someone''s coming!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1518

    Qin Dynasty immediately led to the body, his cultivation is scattered immortal period, as long as it is not the level of Jinxian period, you can''t find him.


    Han Yuze looked at his hands, the chain has been cut off, can not repair how to do.


    "Prison soul lock."


    Or Qin Dynasty had a way, he offered his own prison soul lock, instead of the previous chain, tied Han Yuze''s hands and feet.


    At first glance, the appearance of the prison soul lock is no different from the original meteorite iron chain.


    "Hongyuan, it''s you."


    Han Yuze saw the young male disciple, stepping on a sword, and slowly fell under the cliff. He couldn''t help but lift his eyelids and asked.


    "Uncle, it''s not good!"


    That Li Hongyuan fell down, hurriedly walked a few steps, to Han Yuze body, said.


    "Martial uncle, bad, ten thousand Buddhists have been attacked!"


    Li Hongyuan is a disciple of Han Yuze''s younger brother.


    But that younger martial brother was possessed by the devil in his early practice, and he had already traveled to the West.


    Li Hongyuan had no master soon after he entered the school, and Han Yuze always took it with him.


    The relationship between them is very close.


    After Han Yuze was imprisoned in Duan sin cliff, only he would often take a look at it and occasionally send rice and water.


    Other people will not come at all, except some elders who covet the Tibetan swordsmanship of the Qin Dynasty, and will convince Han Yuze.


    But if you can''t convince me, you don''t show up.


    There was only one ginger morning left, and he was not afraid to be a thief. Every now and then, he came to ask him.


    "Ten Thousand Buddhas have been attacked?"


    Hearing Li Hongyuan''s words, Han Yuze was shocked, "who is attacking them?"


    "It''s the ghost mother!"


    Li Hongyuan exclaimed, "the ghost mother wants to destroy the Dharma pillars of the Ten Thousand Buddhas. Now all the disciples of the Ten Thousand Buddhas are resisting her attack! Hongfa Buddha, the most powerful Buddha in Ten Thousand Buddhas, can''t resist the attack of the ghost mother! "


    That ghost mother is the level of Da Luo Tian Xian.


    What''s the level of Dharma Buddha?


    "The ghost mother wants to destroy the law column! Is she crazy? "


    Han Yuze is also very surprised.


    "Martial uncle, ten thousand Buddhists now turn to all the main doors for help. Martial uncle, there are many people from our sect. Why don''t you leave the sect at this time? "


    Li Hongyuan asks for the way.


    "It''s a long-term matter. You''d better go to the sect and help me figure out what''s going on."


    Han Yuze said.


    "Well, martial uncle, take care of yourself. I''ll follow you! The transmission array leading to the Ten Thousand Buddhas has been opened


    Then Li Hongyuan said, stepping on his sword again, and galloping away.


    "Strange, that ghost mother, why attack the law pillar?"


    Han Yuze, looking at his nephew''s distant figure, couldn''t help but guess.


    "That''s because, she said, under the four pillars of the main gate, there was her mother, ghost Zun."


    The figure of Qin Dynasty reappeared, took back his prison soul lock, said.


    "What? How could that be possible! "


    Han Yuze is also very surprised, "that ghost Zun has been sleeping for many years. How can it be under the rule column?"


    "I don''t know, but that''s what the ghost mother said."


    Qin Chaoxin said, "Lu Meijuan, Lu Meijuan, you are really eager to save your mother.".


    "In any case, the law of heaven and earth is beneficial to us who practice the truth."


    Han Yuze said, "as a member of the ancient eight gates, I should go and have a look."


    "Can you do me a favor before you leave."


    The Qin Dynasty has not forgotten today''s business.


    "Oh? What can you do for me


    Han Yuze is very curious about this.


    "I want to know how to cultivate the small universe."


    The Qin Dynasty said, "I have a preliminary grasp of the small universe, but how to cultivate to be able to put out, still can''t find the way."


    Although rod knew how to carry out this practice, the old man was still in a fog about how to practice.


    "Oh, oh, oh, it''s not too hard."


    Han Yuze quickly said, "since you have mastered the small universe, then the next is not difficult to learn. Although this is said, it is also an ingenious method that the predecessors of the eight ancient sects have spent their whole life discovering. "


    He said, holding up two fingers. "There are two modes of the small universe. One of them, which I used in the fight just now, is to put you in my universe. However, in this way, the reserve is too long, the move is too slow, and the scope is limited, which is easy to be evaded by the opponent. Even if you pull each other into their own universe, the power consumed is too large to support for long. Next, there is the second one, which elder sumosu used to you that day. "


    Thinking of Su Mo that day, he almost killed himself. Now the Qin Dynasty is full of fear."It''s a more ingenious way of acting on a part of itself, or a magic weapon. In this way, in an instant, a certain part of the body, or a magic weapon, can send out its real strength in the universe. Although this method is ingenious, it also consumes a lot of power. The Buddha of Hongfa was afraid that he would suffer a great loss if he went to the ghost mother. "


    " so it is... "


    The Qin Dynasty followed Han Yuze to learn how to use the small universe. It was not very difficult indeed.


    Rod exclaimed in the body of Qin Dynasty.


    "It''s like this, it''s like this! It''s amazing, it''s really amazing


    The old man will be over excited for a while, and he will probably mumble.


    "How, Qin Dynasty, would you like to come with me to see the Ten Thousand Buddhas?"


    Han Yuze pushed the Qin Dynasty two, said.


    "I dare not go..."


    The Qin Dynasty shook his head repeatedly, "the hatred value between me and the ghost mother is not light. If I go, the ghost mother will not forgive me if she sees me. Besides, your relationship with me is not very good. It is estimated that they are all enemies who meet and envy each other. "


    "You should have the mask of heaven in your hand."


    Han Yuze said.


    "Don''t think I don''t know, ha. This mask of heavenly mechanism is a magic weapon developed by Xiao pan with my help."


    With that, Han Yuze waved his fingers and drew out a mask from his own space.


    "as like as two peas!"


    Qin Dynasty saw that he was also holding a mask of heaven.


    "Naturally, with this, we are just going to see the excitement."


    Han Yuze said, "I have to see what the ghost mother is thinking. If he really destroys the rule pillar, our ancient eight gates will be much weaker. I still have some worries. If I don''t have a look, I can''t put it down. "


    "Well, I''ll go with you."


    The Qin Dynasty thought about it for a moment. He''d better go.


    The rule column is also very important to yourself. It''s nothing to see what the ghost mother means.


    As long as you camouflage yourself, you can be a spectator.


    "Let''s go. It''s not too late. Let''s go now."


    Han Yuze took the Tianji mask on his face and became a white faced scholar in the blink of an eye.


    The Qin Dynasty also took the mask of heaven from Xiao pan, which is very useful.


    In the twinkling of an eye, he himself became a big man with black face and beard.


    "You''ve become quite tasty."


    Han Yuze took a thoughtful look at the Qin Dynasty.


    "It''s better to wipe than to become a little white face!"


    The Qin Dynasty scolded.


    "Little white face? What is that? "


    "Well, in some ways, you''re an idiot like Xiao pan."


    Qin Dynasty egg shook his head in pain. He followed Han Yuze and flew into the air in the direction of transmitting array.


    At this time, in the Ten Thousand Buddhas.


    There is a large ten thousand Buddha Grottoes in the ten thousand Buddha gate. There are tens of thousands of small caves, each of which has a Buddha.


    If you look closely, you will find that the appearance and movement of each of these tens of thousands of Buddha statues are different.


    If it becomes a tourist attraction, there will be an endless stream of visitors and visitors every day!


    It''s a pity that this is a ten thousand year old temple and a treasure land of Ten Thousand Buddhas. No one is allowed to enter it.


    However, today, it is very busy in the cold and quiet days, surrounded by the Holy Spirit of Buddha.


    Because of it, ushered in a guest who shouldn''t have come.


    In front of the ten thousand Buddha grottoes, hundreds of monks stood with their magic weapons in their hands, and their golden bodies lit up. They looked covetously at a group of female disciples who were pressing in front of them.


    In the past, the ten thousand Buddhists were monks, and there was never a woman!


    Is it Buddha''s blessing today? There are so many red powder lured - confused, Yingying Yanyan''s, not eye-catching ah!


    "Amitabha..."


    A monk with a ring scar on the top of his head, dressed in golden light Buddha''s meaning, and with a large earlobe hanging over his chin, stood in front of the ten thousand Buddha grottoes and said to a woman with a cold, ghostly face.


    "Benefactor, you have reached the ten thousand Buddha grottoes. The front is the holy land of Buddhism. Women are not allowed to enter without permission. Please go back, benefactor. "


    "For thousands of years, you have become a long-standing monk."


    Lu Meijuan stepped on her own blood evil cloud and looked at the old Buddha opposite, "is there anything my ghost mother wants to do that she can''t do? It''s just a waste of time for you to get in the way. "


    "Amitabha Benefactor, look good


    "All things in the world are appearances, benefactor, don''t be confused by appearances."


    "you old Buddha is very light."


    Lu Meijuan''s eyes were sharp, "it''s my mother who is pressed under the rule column, not your mother! You put down everything and see through the world. I haven''t seen through it yet! If you don''t get out of the way, don''t blame my ghost mother for being rude! ""I''m just a stinky bag."


    But the Buddha continued without opening his eyes and lifting his head, "if the female benefactor has the ability, she will take it. But the holy land of Buddhism behind me can''t be defiled. Therefore, I won''t allow half a step. "


    "Good, monk Hongfa. You asked for it


    Lu Meijuan said, the blood evil spirit under the foot suddenly moved.


    A few huge blood python, suddenly toward the Hongfa Buddha wrapped in the past.


    This blood evil spirit is very powerful. If it is stained, it will rot the skin and erode the bones.


    "Amitabha..."


    However, Hongfa Buddha did not move, but folded his hands together. The cassock on his body was shining with gold, and he only flicked the blood Python to one side.


    "What a golden elephant


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1519

    Lu Meijuan looked at the glittering Buddha in front of her, "it seems that you have not come here for thousands of years. It''s a pity that your little universe can only act on your gold body. And my power is not limited by the laws of heaven and earth. You, Hongfa Buddha, are far from being right with my ghost mother. "


    "Amitabha, that''s not true, benefactor."


    Hongfa said, revealing his right hand from the cuff and pointing to his back.


    "In the ten thousand Buddha Grottoes behind me, there are all the golden statues of all the disciples of the ten thousand Buddha Temple. Here, I am not alone against you, but all the disciples of the Ten Thousand Buddhas. Female benefactor, if you want to fight against our disciples of ten thousand Buddhists, you still have some shortcomings. It''s better to go back to rest, and when your strength is enough, it''s not too late. "


    "No nonsense! If you don''t get out of the way, watch me wash your ten thousand Buddha Grottoes in blood


    Lu Meijuan said, reaching out.


    In the sky that day, immediately began to be surrounded by dense blood clouds.


    For a moment, the sky was covered by red blood clouds.


    Red blood shadows are all over the ten thousand Buddha grottoes.


    The power of Dara Jinxian!


    If the ghost mother really put her all out, it would be enough to destroy half the earth!


    If the blood rain that she started this time falls, I''m afraid that the ten thousand Buddha Grottoes will really be barren and the blood will flow into a river.


    "Ten Thousand Buddhas rise to the sky!"


    But Hongfa Buddha stood still, just slowly stretched out his hands.


    Then, a huge golden Buddha rose behind him.


    The Buddha sits on the lotus throne with his knees folded.


    He was nearly 100 meters tall and broke through the red blood cloud on the top of his head.


    "Go


    Then, nearly a hundred monks, all kneeling down, began to chant Buddhist scriptures.


    Indistinctly, in the ten thousand Buddha grottoes, there are also Buddhist sounds.


    Golden Dharma incantations are flying around and hovering in the ten thousand Buddha grottoes.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The blood clouds in the sky were soon dispersed by these Buddhist mantras.


    "Well, you old bald ass, do you think this can break my blood cloud?"


    Lu Meijuan''s eyes were sharp, and all the power of Da Luo Tianxian was launched.


    The blood cloud in the sky, in the blink of an eye, condenses again, forming a huge red snake.


    The giant snake is thousands of feet long, with blood red eyes and a glow of despair.


    "Take it, old bald ass!"


    Lu Meijuan how divine power, the power of Da Luo Tianxian, can take out all launch.


    Although the Dharma Buddha is also the power of the early days of the Dalao heavenly immortals, it seems that they can spell it out. But because of the restriction of the law of heaven and earth, he can only compress his own small universe in the golden body.


    At best, it can ensure that a gold body will not die out. If you want to compete with Lu Meijuan, it is still a lot worse.


    Suddenly, the Golden Buddha was wrapped by a red snake, and then forced to roll it. In the burst sound, the Golden Buddha was broken.


    "Ten thousand Buddha palms!"


    Hongfa Buddha finally began to be surprised. He squeezed the universe in his right hand and slapped it in a hurry.


    This ten thousand Buddha palm is also their unique skill.


    Each palm has the power of the golden immortal. The power of tens of thousands of palms is incomparable!


    In an instant, the sky, dense, are golden palm prints, covering the past toward the red snake.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The constant explosion.


    The red snake was broken to pieces, unable to agglomerate.


    When the two were in full swing, two insignificant figures jumped out of the transmission array of Ten Thousand Buddhas.


    "I''ll mow the grass!"


    As soon as the Qin Dynasty came out, he saw a golden palm print and flew towards him.


    The power of the palm print is not weak!


    At least it is not the strength that can be matched by ourselves now!


    But fortunately, I still have a general idea.


    "Scatter!"


    He waved his right hand and pointed his finger on the palm print.


    "Boo!"


    The golden palm print dissipates in front of you in an instant.


    "Whoosh, it''s hanging!"


    The Qin Dynasty was at last relieved.


    "This is the ten thousand Buddha palm of Wanfo temple."


    Han Yuze also just came out of the array and saw the big golden palmprint flying everywhere in the sky, and immediately said.


    "It''s not new yet..."


    In the Qin Dynasty, egg pain was increased.


    "That''s Buddhism."


    Han Yuze pointed to the old monk who was in front of the ten thousand Buddha grottoes and said, "he is the first master of the Ten Thousand Buddhas. He is the cultivation of the Great Buddha. However, he who relies on the universe to maintain his own strength may not be the opponent of the ghost mother"Lu Meijuan?"


    Qin Dynasty also saw the air, stepping on the red blood cloud, that familiar figure.


    Lu Meijuan took the lead, wearing a red robe, majestic, beautiful and moving, standing in the front.


    Behind her is a group of women in the ghost king palace.


    Each is a warbler, a bird and a swallow.


    Each has its own beauty and its own ruthlessness.


    To sum up, it is a group of roses!


    Lu Meijuan, of course, is one of the most beautiful. Her beautiful big eyes are watery, but with a touch of fierce color.


    The red robe, though loose, could not conceal her delicate figure.


    Chest is still a pair of straight plump, incomparable.


    The slender waist, soft as bone, let the Qin Dynasty can not help but embrace.


    It''s not easy to see the full buttocks on the back. The robe is too long and still floats behind. It looks like a long red ribbon.


    If you can, Qin Dynasty really want to pick this girl.


    Grandma is a paw. It was late in those years. If she had taken her own woman earlier, it would not have become this situation.


    "Old monk, I don''t pay attention to your means."


    The bloody evil spirit in front of Lu Meijuan dances by herself and breaks open the flying palm. Although the ten thousand Buddha palm is powerful, it is still no threat to her.


    "I''ve been merciful enough. Do you really intend to let me wash you Buddhists with blood?"


    "Benefactor, let go of your resentment, so that you can go further in the path of practice."


    Hongfa Buddha still said stubbornly.


    "Very well, old monk, you forced me to do it!"


    Lu Meijuan said, extending her hands out.


    "Remember, the Ten Thousand Buddhas were destroyed in your hands!"


    As she spoke, a red light flashed over her hands.


    One by one hand, the two rays of light suddenly whirled, and then two tiny whirlwinds appeared in her palm.


    "If these two bloody storms are thrown out, they will be enough to wipe out the Ten Thousand Buddhas."


    "Benefactor, please think twice..."


    Seeing those two small whirlwinds, Hongfa Buddha also knew that things were not good.


    "Think twice? I''ve given you a chance


    Said, Lu Meijuan a shake hands, a micro whirlwind, threw out.


    The tiny whirlwind broke away from her palm and became bigger in an instant.


    In the blink of an eye, a huge blood tornado appeared on the ground in an instant and rolled towards the ten thousand Buddha grottoes.


    "Protect the ten thousand Buddha Grottoes


    There was a great deal of panic when he preached falton.


    He fell on the ground in an instant, with his body as the shield, and made a great deal of golden light, and stopped the tornado rolling over.


    All the disciples rushed over and blocked the path of the tornado with their own bodies as walls.


    "Fortunately, most of the practice of Ten Thousand Buddhas are gold bodies."


    Han Yuze said in the side, "otherwise, if you want to stop this bloody storm, I''m afraid it will take a lot of lives."


    "This bloody storm is so ferocious..."


    The Qin Dynasty has seen it with my own eyes, in the ghost king palace.


    "After all, it''s the ghost mother. How can this old man who has been reincarnated for nearly ten thousand years come to wake up..."


    Han Yuze is very strange.


    Qin Dynasty stealthily wiped the cold sweat.


    Speaking of, this and oneself have very big origin hindrance


    "It''s strange No one knows why. "


    Han Yuze is still on the side of the puzzle, Qin straight wipe cold sweat.


    "It doesn''t matter. Let''s see what happens next?"


    Qin Dynasty hastily said.


    "Good However, it seems that there is no one in the main gate to help Wanfo menyi "


    Han Yuze looked around and said," no one from other sects has come. Fengshui gate, Shenyu gate and even the leader of our Taiyi sect have not arrived. It''s so sad. "


    "Everyone sweeps the snow in front of their doors."


    The Qin Dynasty can''t help saying, "it''s not something that burns to your door, it won''t happen."


    "It''s mainly because those real masters are afraid of heaven''s thousand mile eyes and dare not leave the sect for half a step."


    Han Yuze tried to explain for a while, "headmaster and so on, the level is too low, come also useless."


    "All of you can pass through this teleportation array, and you haven''t crossed the border at all."


    The Qin Dynasty directly pierced the bottom line of Han Yuze''s heart.


    "To put it bluntly, those people don''t like to meddle. Who is the ghost mother, Dara Jinxian. Those who seem to be respectable and upright people dare not provoke her! She''s not happy. She''s burning a fire on their heads. The same thing


    "But when the ghost mother destroys the rule pillars here, the rule pillars of Fengshui gate and Shenyu gate, I''m afraid they will not be able to survive!"Han Yuze frowned.


    "We''ll talk about it then."


    Qin Dynasty extended his finger and pointed, "and you see, there are other disciples of Shenyu gate and Fengshui gate. They came to see how far the ghost mother could do. If I''m not wrong, at this time, the head of Fengshui sect and the leader of Shenyu sect should sit together and discuss how to join hands to deal with the ghost mother and learn from this battle. "


    "Damn it!"


    Han Yuze couldn''t help but clench his fist, "it''s not like a famous and decent school!"


    "The so-called noble and decent is just a joke."


    Qin Dynasty sighed, "it''s the so-called, people don''t do it for themselves, heaven kills the earth.". These noble and decent sects can do anything to protect themselves. "


    He has seen a lot of things done by the eight sects.


    Luochamen, which was supposed to be the first in the world, was excluded because of their unwillingness to mingle with the eight sects.


    But it doesn''t matter. The eight major sects are not a dish at all!


    "Old monk, it''s time for you to die!"


    At this time, Lu Meijuan complacently recited.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1520

    "Old monk, do you think you can stop it?"


    Lu Meijuan but complacent smile, "you can not forget, my hand, there is a bloody storm!"


    With that, she threw out the red whirlwind in the other hand.


    The micro whirlwind fell on the ten thousand Buddha Grottoes in an instant, and broke the golden light into pieces.


    The golden light broke quickly. In the blink of an eye, the boundary of the ten thousand Buddha Grottoes was completely torn apart.


    The golden Buddhas came out with an ancient Buddhist flavor.


    It''s just that there''s no boundary. These things are just decorations.


    On top of the tens of thousands of Buddha statues, golden light began to appear constantly, converging into the air, forming a constantly distorted shape.


    Finally, the shape gradually condensed into the shape of a column.


    A golden pillar, standing in front of the Qin Dynasty, towered into the clouds.


    This is the law column!


    "You see that, old monk."


    Lu Meijuan is very proud, "next time, what I want to destroy is that broken pillar!"


    With that, she controlled the bloody storm and moved towards the pillar.


    "Amitabha! Benefactor, if you insist on this, I will not be merciless! "


    The Buddha also knows that the event is not good.


    The rule column is destroyed, which greatly damages the reputation of the sect.


    In addition, it also had a great influence on the protection of the ancient eight gates.


    In any case, we can''t let this woman succeed!


    "The ten thousand Buddha grottoes, by virtue of my supreme Buddha power, cut off demons and eliminate demons!"


    He roared, and then pushed away the bloody tornado in front of him, his hands suddenly folded, and a string of Buddhist beads that had been on his neck were suddenly broken.


    Buddha beads fly out, in the golden light connection, blink of an eye, into a huge golden Buddha, standing in the air.


    The Golden Buddha is very huge, 100 meters high.


    Compared with the previous Golden Buddha, it is more realistic and Buddha like.


    "Benefactor, since you are determined to make mistakes, I will kill the demon today!"


    The Golden Buddha is the embodiment of the old monk. He opens his huge palm and grabs the two tornadoes in his hand.


    "Ah, ah!"


    Hongfa Buddha and a group of monks work together to stimulate the Buddha power in the body.


    The huge golden light flickered on the Buddha statue, and the Giant Buddha finally crushed the tornado.


    But the Buddha seems to have consumed a lot of strength, and the golden light on it is much lighter.


    "Ha ha, it seems that this is your best effort."


    Lu Meijuan smiles faintly, as if laughing at the incompetence of Ten Thousand Buddhas.


    "In ancient times, the people who killed the immortal Pavilion were just dishes. Other sects are just weak. "


    "Weak explosion? What do you mean by that? "


    Han Yuze couldn''t understand and asked the Qin Dynasty beside him.


    "Well, in translation, it means incompetence."


    The Qin Dynasty thought that he could be a translator in the Xiuzhen world.


    Maybe you can make a little money or something.


    Lu Meijuan is the same. She has reached the realm of Xiuzhen and speaks in a modern style.


    Who can understand this?


    sure enough, the Buddha didn''t understand it, but he knew it was not a good word.


    "Even if I can''t do it, I will never let you destroy the law column!"


    The Buddha took a deep breath and continued to stimulate the Buddha''s power.


    The golden light on the Buddha is more bright.


    This is the embodiment of his golden body.


    Their own little universe, now all over it.


    But the consumption is also very strong, and he spent a lot of energy to destroy the two bloody storms just now, and now his body is like a river and a sea.


    Although it is the level of Da Luo Tianxian, but can not give full play to it, or very suffocating.


    "If it''s not for the law of heaven and earth, how can I be afraid of you?"


    The Buddha said in a sharp voice.


    "Then you can untie the law of heaven and earth."


    Lu Meijuan followed.


    "Nonsense! Take it


    The Buddha gave a big drink.


    At the same time, the huge golden Buddha closed his palms and began to recite a Buddhist sutra.


    "Oh!"


    Although it is an ordinary six character Daming mantra, it is extremely powerful when recited by the Giant Buddha.


    A golden light, like a wave of light, diffused around and hit the sky.


    Even the Qin Dynasty was affected by this power, and took two steps backward.


    "Oh! What a powerful Buddha


    He couldn''t help feeling, "it seems that the old Buddha is really a character!"


    "Of course


    Han Yuze is also struggling to resist the Buddha. "He is the first person of ten thousand Buddhists. He has profound Buddhism.""However, it seems that the ghost mother has no pressure at all"


    when Qin Dynasty saw Lu Meijuan''s action, she couldn''t help saying.


    "Ghost mother It''s a perverse existence... "


    Han Yuze said, "she is destined to be the difference of our Xiuzhen world I hope Hongfa Buddha can stop her... "


    Said, a golden light has spread to Lu Meijuan.


    She looked at the Buddha light coming from her face. She just stretched out her hand and cut it out like a knife edge.


    "Brush!"


    This blood evil spirit is extremely sharp, and separates the golden light in front of Lu Meijuan.


    "Benefactor, don''t be complacent. The real killing moves are in the back!"


    Hongfa Buddha said, clapping into the air.


    "Ten Thousand Buddhas are dead!"


    The giant golden Buddha also held his palm to the sky.


    Then, on the sky, suddenly fell a huge golden palm with a radius of 100 meters!


    This palm, can really cover the sky and cover a wide range of areas.


    Both the Qin Dynasty and Han Yuze flew a hundred meters away from the huge palm cherry tree It''s terrible... "


    Han Yuze looked at the Buddha''s palm in the air and couldn''t help saying.


    "It''s going to turn into a patty in a hundred meters."


    "But can you beat Lu Meijuan?"


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help doubting.


    Sure enough, the Golden Palm fell down, Lu Meijuan also condensed the blood evil spirit, a huge red claw grabbed it in reverse.


    This claw is also as big as 100 meters, and the Golden Palm pressed down is blocked with a bang.


    Huge bergamot and magic claw, impact each other.


    "You old bald ass, you have some skills."


    Lu Meijuan frowned slightly and said.


    "No matter how, I am also a fairy! Even if I can only use a part of it, with the help of the supreme Buddha, I can defeat you, the demon girl


    It seems that Hongfa Buddha was also angry and called Lu Meijuan as a demon girl.


    "Then try it!"


    Lu Meijuan''s body was filled with blood evil spirits.


    Her strength began to rise to the extreme.


    It seems that she must destroy the rule pillar.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    Two huge palms, in the sky constantly left and right collision.


    In the end, they all start to twist.


    The power of the explosion spread everywhere.


    The Qin Dynasty felt that at this time, he was indeed a spectator.


    His strength is far from enough.


    When can I reach this level.


    At the level of Da Luo Tianxian, I''m in this world, and I can sweep it.


    But for the Black Unicorn, I''m afraid it''s not enough.


    Only when you become the supreme free Da Luo Tian Xian can you compete with black Qilin.


    Sometimes I always think that his strength has been very strong, but today to see this war, he knew that he was still too poor.


    If you are too proud, it''s easy to stop.


    In the Qin Dynasty secretly peeked at this shocking competition, suddenly, he found a very familiar figure in the crowd.


    Although not wearing a familiar clown mask, but covered with a black cloak, but the Qin Dynasty is very familiar with his unique breath!


    "Master!"


    He could not help but let out a cry of surprise.


    "What?"


    Han Yuze looks at the Qin Dynasty strangely.


    "There''s a man over there Don''t look at the past, look at the battlefield! Or you''ll get the guy''s attention


    The Qin Dynasty told Han Yuze by way of transmission, "that guy is the one who destroys our relationship. I suspect that Jiang Chen would destroy the rule column only by following his plan. Because on that day, I saw him next to the taiyimen law column


    "Who is that guy?"


    Han Yuze couldn''t help asking, "why can you see him every time beside the rule column?"


    "His name is military division. He is the leader of the underworld organization, and he is also one of my enemies."


    The Qin Dynasty clenched his teeth and said, "I once hurt my woman. Last time you met, Su Fei, he almost killed her


    "What!"


    The goddess in my dream was hurt by this guy!


    Han Yuze was suddenly on fire.


    With a common saying of Qin Dynasty.


    MAHLE Gobi!


    This boy is looking for death!


    "I''ll crush him!"


    As soon as Han Yuze turns around, he wants to kill people.


    "Wait a minute. That guy is very cunning. I''m afraid it''s another trick."


    The Qin Dynasty held Han Yuze.


    After dealing with military advisers for a long time, people have become more cautious.The Qin Dynasty continued to transmit the message to Han Yuze.


    "Listen to me. Let''s do this..."


    Han Yuze nodded and looked at Qin Dynasty with terrible eyes.


    "You are a little too Shady..."


    "That''s what he did to me at the beginning. I''m just tit for tat. Why, I think it''s too much? "


    "No, it''s very good. I like it. I''ll do it!"


    The two men hit it off and started working together.


    Looking at the battle between the ghost mother and the ten thousand Buddhists in the distance, the military master couldn''t help laughing.


    Fight. At the end of the fight, I''ll make a profit.


    He looked at a small antique teapot in his hand, and his heart was more happy.


    If that person is right, as long as I collect all the mana released when the rule pillar is destroyed, I can have the power equal to that of the people and ghosts!


    What you need is that kind of power!


    At that time, you can easily crush the Qin Dynasty with one hand!


    This constant calculation of the Qin Dynasty, he is more and more impatient.


    Because the total can''t let Qin Dynasty die completely!


    Every time just hurt a little bit of his skin, or he easily cracked!


    This makes the military division very uncomfortable, very uncomfortable.


    Although he flaunted his intelligence, the man also said that in the realm of practice, strength is the real truth.


    People with strength will also have great wisdom. Even without great wisdom, his power can dominate the world!


    Therefore, we should have the power to dominate the world!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1521

    According to the man, this small teapot is a treasure pot for collecting the power of laws. As long as the eight laws are gathered together, his power can dominate the world.


    So he took the pot and waited quietly.


    Just wait for Lu Meijuan to kill the man of ten thousand Buddhists and destroy the law column, and he will be able to enjoy the success!


    "Military officer, do you want to join in the fun?"


    At this time, a familiar voice sounded in his ear.


    The military division was suddenly shocked, turned his head and found Qin Chaozheng standing beside him with a smile.


    How can this guy be here!


    Something''s wrong!


    Lu Meijuan launched this raid, which is absolutely top secret.


    would have been in the dark if he hadn''t set his eyes on him.


    Even if later launched an attack, the Ten Thousand Buddhas told the ancient eight gates, it would not spread to the ears of the Qin Dynasty!


    Why is this guy here?


    Get out of here?


    No, I have been waiting for this moment!


    The rule pillar of Ten Thousand Buddhas has been destroyed. You must be beside it!


    Otherwise, the treasure pot will not be able to collect strength!


    Without one of the eight pillars of law, the final spell cannot be completed.


    "The Qin Dynasty I''ve been waiting for you for a long time... "


    His eyes turned and an idea came to him.


    "Oh?"


    The Qin Dynasty stood there, looking at the military division in front of him.


    The guy covered his face with a cloak and still couldn''t see the shape.


    A person who always likes to hide himself in the dark is just a small person.


    "How long have you been waiting for me?"


    "Of course, I''ve laid a net here, and today is your day of death."


    Said, behind him, a black shadow flew out, it is the corpse God.


    In the minds of military advisers, Qin Dynasty has always been a brave and unscrupulous guy.


    This time, he was trying to scare this guy away with empty city tactics.


    Because he knows that, in terms of real strength, he is not the guy''s opponent at all.


    "I''ll see how you killed me."


    The Qin Dynasty laughed, and at the same time stretched out a hand, the palm condensed a blue lightning.


    This is the thunder power of the nine hell Devil Dog.


    "You are indeed a brave and unscrupulous fellow


    "This is the place where you and I can do whatever you like!" the military master couldn''t help cursing


    "I''m in charge of you. Take it!"


    The Qin Dynasty said that the thunder and lightning in the palm would be thrown out.


    The military master will not give the opportunity to let Qin Dynasty take the first move. His principle is that the first move is strong, and then the next attack will suffer!


    "Then you will die for me."


    He plans to move slowly in the Qin Dynasty, and then hide in search of opportunities.


    The corpse God standing behind him, facing the Qin Dynasty in the air, quickly spewed out a black dry thunder.


    Click, deafening, that black lightning directly across the sky, fell on the body of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Pa!"


    However, the picture of Qin Dynasty being entangled by drought and thunder did not come into being.


    The Qin Dynasty''s body suddenly disappeared, a small golden mirror appeared in a twinkling of an eye.


    The dry thunder fell on the mirror, instantly bounced out, and ran straight into the air in the twinkling of an eye and was on Lu Meijuan''s back who was fighting with Buddha.


    "Boom


    Fortunately, this is the dry thunder, fell on Lu Meijuan''s body, was absorbed most of the strength by her body.


    Rao is so, she is still a shock, almost broke her own magic.


    "Who are you?"


    She immediately turned around and saw the army master and corpse God standing on the ground.


    "You two! It''s a bad thing for me


    "Bad, bad..."


    The soldier''s heart sank.


    All day long, I was pecked by the goose today!


    He tossed his cloak and intended to run away at once.


    What is the power of the pot? It''s true to keep your life!


    "Where to go!"


    But how could Lu Meijuan let him go? As soon as she reached out, a red blood hand appeared in front of the military division, directly pinched his neck and pulled him into the air.


    The golden mirror, however, fell quietly to the ground and disappeared.


    While controlling her huge blood hand and holding the palm of the Buddha, Lu Meijuan also grasped the military division. For a while, she was distracted.


    Therefore, her huge blood hand, slightly some of the downward trend.


    "Amitabha


    When Hongfa Buddha saw this scene, he was very happy, "demon girl, it seems that God is going to kill you!"With these words, he exerted his strength to exhibit and suckle, and strengthened his control over the extinction of Ten Thousand Buddhas.


    At this time, the military division was more alarmed.


    Caught by Lu Meijuan that pervert, do you still have a way to live!


    "Is that the only way..."


    He gritted his teeth, helpless.


    "The corpse God returns to one!"


    He had to cast one last spell.


    This is a forbidden skill of yanluomen, which was developed by ourselves.


    After using this spell, you and the corpse God will be completely integrated.


    You will also get the power of the corpse God.


    But his body, too, became a zombie.


    If it''s not a last resort, I really don''t want to launch this spell.


    But for now, it''s important to protect your life! It''s not too late to collect all the power of the law, and then turn yourself into a person!


    "Click!"


    The sky suddenly cage up a layer of black clouds, directly squeezed blood clouds into a large area.


    Then, a black thunder roared down and fell on the military division.


    The corpse God behind him roared, and then constantly glowed with black light and merged into the military master''s body.


    Two people''s bodies are getting closer and closer, and finally, in the black thunder, they completely merge.


    Lu Meijuan''s blood hand was also blasted to ashes by the thunder.


    She was slightly surprised that her strength would be bounced away.


    But now it''s important to deal with Hongfa Buddha!


    Lu Meijuan could not take care of the military division. She was busy gathering her whole body''s magic power to suppress the annihilation of Ten Thousand Buddhas.


    "Bang!"


    A huge dry thunder burst out of the military division, divided into hundreds of strands, and fell on the ground of the Ten Thousand Buddhas.


    His new body was born, nearly two meters high, and his skin was slightly blackened.


    The clown''s mask was on his face again. Under the mask was a pair of deep eyes with hatred.


    "Qin Dynasty, you damage my body, I and irreconcilable!"


    "That''s what I mean


    The voice of the Qin Dynasty suddenly rang from behind the military division.


    He looked back in a hurry, but saw a white as jade palm, is close to his chest.


    "Nine you magic palm!"


    Qin Dynasty burst out a drink, palm burst out of the power of nine you Yin Fire!


    "Boom, boom!"


    As if his body had been hit by a train, the military division retreated and finally crashed into the ground.


    The earth trembled and split in two.


    The soldier''s body smashed in, and black smoke came out of the pit.


    "Today, master, it''s your death time!"


    Qin Dynasty roared, the body shot to the ground instantly.


    And Lu Meijuan stood in the air, heard the sound, slightly stunned.


    Qin Dynasty?


    He''s here, too?


    In Lu Meijuan''s mind, more or less, she had a strange feeling about the Qin Dynasty.


    This man, say is disgusting It''s not really annoying. Every time he appears, he feels happy.


    He said that he cared about himself. He invited him to the ghost king palace. He even took Xuanyuan Yingji with him!


    Almost killed myself!


    But said he was not good to himself, in order to protect her, he and Xuanyuan Yingji broke up again!


    This man, it''s a terrible tangle.


    Also associated with their own, tangled together.


    I hate it!


    "Amitabha


    It seems that Lu Meijuan has a trace of flaw. The golden palm of Hongfa Buddha instantly pressed down more than ten meters.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Meijuan felt that her heart sank and her belly was in a state of turmoil.


    This dharma Buddha is really a Buddha with profound Buddhist power.


    I can''t be distracted any more. I must destroy the rule column today!


    With her concentration, she once again blocked the trend of Wanfo''s silence and pressure.


    And the military division was miserable.


    He was lying in the pit, and the Qin Dynasty had fallen on his side before he could recover.


    At the same time, he raised his foot, cracked his foot, and fell down heavily.


    "Boom


    This foot, directly on the head of the military division.


    "This foot is for Princess Su to step on you!"


    The Qin Dynasty denounced the way.


    The strength of this foot is not light. The head of the military division is directly buried in the soil.


    Around the earth, a layer of cracks.


    The power of Sanxian period is not strong!


    This time, the military division is dizzy.


    If it wasn''t converted into a zombie, I''m afraid his head would explode with this foot.


    "Thunder!"


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t intend to finish it like this. A red thunder and lightning fell from his palm and fell on the military master''s body. The skin on his body burst with electricity, and his muscles and blood were everywhere."This time, it''s for all the women I''ve been trapped by you!"


    The power of the fire mines is not definable. The military division feels that his body is going to be separated.


    Before he had time to think about it, the next attack of the Qin Dynasty came again.


    "Broken heart sword array! Fall


    "Brush, brush, brush!"


    Dozens of swords, jingling down, directly stabbed the master''s body, and penetrated his body and the land below.


    His arms were even cut off and rolled to one side.


    Even his lower body, Qin Dynasty did not let go, focused on taking care of it, specially used three white lotus chop.


    "Ouch!"


    For the first time, he began to regret why he had been in trouble with the Qin Dynasty.


    But at the same time, the hatred of Qin Dynasty in my heart is also deepening.


    It''s all because of this guy who ruined everything!


    Oneself, if can survive, absolutely, absolutely will not let him go!


    "This time, it''s for me to teach you a lesson!"


    The Qin Dynasty said, reaching out to the military master''s mask.


    "Let me see what kind of person you are!"


    Just when the Qin Dynasty wanted to reveal the true face of the military division, the earth suddenly shook again.


    "What''s going on?"


    He looked out of the cave in surprise.


    At this time, the military division''s body, suddenly burst out a black thunder light.


    "The devil disintegrates! Die for me


    The military division roared a few times, black thunder and lightning, constantly hitting the body of the Qin Dynasty.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1522

    The Qin Dynasty was knocked out of the pit.


    At that moment, the military master seized the opportunity, stepped on the black clouds under his feet, with two draught thunder behind him. He ignored his broken arm and flew out directly. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared without a trace.


    "The devil disintegrates. This guy is really cruel to himself."


    Rod''s voice rang.


    "The so-called disintegration of the demons is a temporary outbreak of Yuanying, gaining ten times the power in an instant. However, the price is the great injury of Yuanying, which has not been recovered for more than 100 years. This time, you did a lot of harm to the military division "


    " he deserved it. "


    The Qin Dynasty clenched his fist and said, "if you let him go, you can count him as a great man. Why did it vibrate just now? "


    "I guess it''s the fierce fight between the ghost mother and the Buddha. Both of them are at the level of Daluo Tianxian. They are very terrifying. If the power spreads out, they are very dangerous. "


    Rod explained.


    "Yes, those two guys are really abnormal."


    Thinking of the two guys who are still fighting outside, the Qin Dynasty has a lingering fear.


    Suddenly, his eyes fell to the ground.


    In the soil, vaguely, there is a small red thing exposed.


    "Strange, what is that?"


    "It seems that it was left by the military division."


    Rod guessed that no one else had ever been here except the military division and the Qin Dynasty.


    "Pa!"


    As soon as the Qin Dynasty reached out his hand, his mind was aroused, and the red thing was directly sucked out of the soil and fell into his hands.


    "It''s a teapot..."


    Qin Dynasty looked at the hand of this carved antique patterns of the red teapot, it seems that there is some strange power.


    "Weird. Look at the teapot."


    Rod also looked at the teapot and said, "there is a strange beast carved on it, and there are eight Ruby stones so small, each of which is the monster''s eyes. I have never seen such a monster


    "This is the beast that swallows the sky."


    Li Yin''s voice rang, and many things were known only to the Dragon women who had lived for tens of thousands of years, "this should be the great beast of the beginning, and it is said that he can swallow up all the forces in the world. After the founding of heaven and earth by Pangu, the animal was born. After it appeared, it had a great appetite and almost swallowed up the whole world. Fortunately, a great God came forward to seal it and sealed it in a pot. The pot is called the heaven swallowing pot. People who get it can use it to collect various kinds of power and turn it into their own use. It is regarded as the supreme artifact. "


    "I''ll mow the grass!"


    The Qin Dynasty was shocked, "is this really a tuntian pot? If so, how could it be in the hands of the military division? "


    "Qin Xiaozi, I feel that there must be some terrible guy behind the military master!"


    Rod once said, "otherwise, with him, how can you successfully plot against you again and again! No matter how strong the wisdom is, in front of the absolute power, it is nothing but vanity and empty talk. "


    "Damn it, one military division is not enough. There is a guy behind him!"


    The Qin Dynasty believed in rod''s judgment.


    While they were studying the tuntian pot, Han Yuze''s voice suddenly came from the cave.


    "Brother Qin, come on, the war situation has changed!"


    "Coming!"


    Qin Dynasty heart move, two people of deadlock, finally began to divide the victory and defeat?


    He flew out of the hole and landed on the ground.


    At this time, the sky golden and red two kinds of brilliance, almost covered the whole sky, shining on the whole land!


    Two palms are still fighting together, but the Golden Palm light is gradually fading.


    The nose, eyes, ears, and mouth of the Buddha gradually shed red blood.


    Seven orifices bleeding!


    "It seems that the old monk has reached the limit."


    Said rod.


    "It''s impossible to propagate Dharma and Buddha!"


    Han Yuze also said, "after all, we can''t give full play to all of our strength. The ghost mother is still better than him! If we go on like this, we will not be able to hold on to the Buddhism without half a column of incense. "


    "Old bald ass, you''re going to die. You''d better let it go and don''t want to take your own life."


    Lu Meijuan sarcastically said.


    "If you die for the Buddha Dharma, what if you give up your skin?"


    He was stubborn.


    "Well, I will help you today."


    Lu Meijuan suddenly scolded.


    "The ghost king palace disciple obeys the order, the ten thousand Buddhists'' disciple, kills has no amnesty!"


    "Yes


    Those beautiful girls, at this time, one by one became the incarnation of Yasha.


    Each of them sacrificed their own blood evil spirits and started to kill the monks of the ten thousand Buddhists.Those monks didn''t have time to reflect, they were still concentrating on blessing the golden body.


    As a result, they were killed by these women, and immediately killed their heads and blood.


    In a flash, the huge golden body of Hongfa Buddha lost a lot of strength, and the light was dim.


    That''s all right. She''s not supported.


    "Boom


    The earth trembled. The red claws tore the Golden Buddha''s hand, and then beat the huge golden Buddha with one palm.


    "Witch! The enchantress


    He stamped his feet in the spirit of Buddhism, but he had consumed a lot of strength and could not compete with Lu Meijuan.


    At this time, can only watch helplessly, that ghost mother palm condenses a blood evil spirit, then turns into a sharp sword, chopped to the law column in front of.


    "Boom


    The rule pillar itself is not very durable, and the defense is not very strong.


    A bloody evil spirit hit by the great Luo Tianxian, the law column can''t bear it at all


    all of a sudden, cracks appear.


    Then, in the agony of the Dharma Buddha, the Dharma pillar was broken.


    Looking at the collapse of the law column, all the monks of ten thousand Buddhists could not help looking pale.


    They sat cross legged on the ground and began to chant the Buddha''s name.


    Hongfa Buddha is also pale, sitting cross legged on the ground.


    "Ha ha ha ha! No one can stop me! "


    Seeing that the rule column was destroyed, Lu Meijuan couldn''t help laughing, "mother, don''t worry, I will save you!"


    "Swallow the sky pot!"


    The Qin Dynasty suddenly noticed that there was a change in his hand''s tuntian pot.


    The body of the pot continued to shake, a golden light, slowly converged towards the spout.


    "This swallowing pot is absorbing the power of the laws of heaven and earth!"


    Rod in the body of the Qin Dynasty constantly exclaimed.


    And Han Yuze beside him also widened his eyes.


    "What is this? It feels so weird! "


    "This is the tuntian pot..."


    The Qin Dynasty did not hide from Han Yuze.


    "What!"


    Han Yuze was shocked, "then you still take it out, are you crazy! There are many practitioners here! Your heaven swallowing pot is an ancient artifact, more precious than the destiny compass! Money is not revealed, you know! "


    Han Yuze is quite considerate of himself.


    Qin Dynasty secretly nodded and took this guy as his friend.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t believe I''m holding an ancient artifact."


    The Qin Dynasty said, "I just accidentally picked it up from the military division."


    "How could he have such an artifact?"


    "I''m also very strange, but since I''ve picked it up, I''d better see what it does."


    "I do have some research on this tuntian pot."


    Han Yuze is the leader of Taiyi sect. He has unique experience in refining utensils.


    Even for other magic weapons, there is a lot of research.


    "The swallowing pot is actually the law of heaven and earth."


    Han Yuze looked at the gold and said, "do you see the eight rubies on it?"


    "Well, what is this for?"


    "This is the record stone. You see, two of these eight eyes are already on. This means that the swallowing pot has absorbed the power of the two pillars of law. Absorb six more and you''ll have it all. "


    "What happens if you collect them all?"


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help asking.


    "There are several statements."


    Han Yuze said, "there are probably three kinds. The first is that the user gets the power of the devouring beast. The second is the resurrection of the devouring beast. The third kind... "


    "What''s the third one?"


    "The third is that you become the rule maker."


    Han Yuze eyes Shuo Shuo, "the last one, is the most attractive."


    "This is the reason why the military division broke the rule pillar."


    Qin looked at the pot in his hand and couldn''t help saying.


    "It seems that he wants to find a new way to gain the power of hegemony."


    "It''s just that now it''s done for you."


    Han Yuze is a little envious.


    "Tuntian pot is an ancient artifact. Everyone wants it. Now it''s in your hands. I hope you can make good use of it. "


    "I don''t want to be a beast."


    The Qin Dynasty quickly waved his hand and said, "and to get the power of these laws, we must destroy the rule column. The gain outweighs the loss, which is too dangerous."


    "It''s like a magic box, tempting to open."


    Han Yuze pointed to the two gemstones with red light on them. "Now that I have collected the power of two gemstones, I have begun to wonder what will happen after collecting eight stones...""I''ll talk about it then."


    The Qin Dynasty put the pot into xumijie.


    He always thought it was too weird.


    "Demon girl, someone will punish you!"


    At this time, the sound of the Buddha spread into the air.


    "Ha ha ha, who can do anything to get my ghost mother!"


    Lu Meijuan heard this voice, and immediately couldn''t help laughing, "next time, it''s Fengshui gate and Shenyu gate! I, Lu Meijuan, must destroy all the law pillars. No one can stop me


    "Ghost mother, do you really think you are invincible in the world?"


    "Ghost mother, I think it''s time for you to die today."


    At this moment, two thunderous roars came from the sky.


    When they looked up, they saw an old Taoist priest stepping on auspicious clouds and a beautiful red haired woman flying in the sky one after another from the transmission array.


    "Master Fenglei!"


    "Liang Mengyao!"


    Seeing these two people appear, all the practitioners on the scene can''t help but exclaim.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1523

    "Who are they?"


    Although these two guys were very sensational, they didn''t know each other at all in the Qin Dynasty.


    "This is the top expert of Fengshui gate and Shenyu gate."


    Han Yuze couldn''t help saying, "no wonder they didn''t go out. They were waiting for this time."


    "Amitabha..."


    Hongfa Buddha put his hands together and murmured, "the two leaders can be counted."


    "Ha ha, I came a little late. Don''t blame me."


    Master Fenglei said with a dry smile, "I''m closing down. It''s ten minutes. It''s just breaking through the last pass and reaching the middle stage of Da Luo Tianxian."


    "So is the little girl."


    That Liang Mengyao does not know how old, still holding a little girl''s tone, said.


    "Amitabha The principle pillar of Ten Thousand Buddhas has been destroyed... "


    Hongfa Buddha knows that these two people''s words are just excuses, but he has no way. After all, they are the only ones who can help them now.


    Originally, some of the top experts of various sects knew each other.


    It even formed a small heaven to fight against the real one.


    But I didn''t expect that once something happened, the alliance would soon fall apart, and there was no chance of easing up.


    Ten Thousand Buddhas are just victims of the interests of Fengshui gate and shenyumen.


    Although Buddhism is devoted to Buddhism, it is not a matter of ignorance of the secular world.


    He can only sigh at this.


    "At the moment, it is still for the sake of the overall situation. I will fully cooperate with you, subdue the Witch and guard the other pillars of law. "


    "That''s very kind of you, old monk. You are the most intimate."


    Liang Mengyao covers the red cherry small mouth, giggle way.


    "If Hong FA thinks so, I will be at ease."


    Master Fenglei is also secretly happy in his heart.


    Sure enough, they were sure that the ten thousand Buddhists would not say a word even if they suffered a great loss.


    Among the four main gates, if they are strong, the Ten Thousand Buddhas are the strongest.


    Because there are more and more experts of the earth immortals and celestial immortals in the ten thousand Buddhists, but they will not show up easily. These are all the key training objects of the sect.


    Only when these people become the big Luo immortals, will they be stronger against the forces of heaven.


    Therefore, this time, when the ghost mother came to the door, the disciples of the ten thousand Buddhists, namely, the golden immortals, the scattered immortals and the flesh immortals, as well as the top experts of the Dharma Buddhism.


    And Fengshui gate and Shenyu gate, the people who come are also the great Luo immortals such as Fenglei master and Liang Mengyao.


    As for taiyimen, they didn''t send anyone at all.


    Their pillars of law have been destroyed, and have been separated from this interest group.


    And even if the master of Taiyi doesn''t come, it''s enough to deal with the ghost mother Lu Meijuan by the three great Luo immortals, Hongfa Buddha, Fenglei master and Liang Mengyao.


    "It''s just three rubbish that can only be hidden in the shell of a turtle."


    Lu Meijuan took a look at Liang Mengyao and Fenglei master, and sneered, "do you really think that the three turtles together can be my opponent?"


    "Hee hee, this pretty girl, you''ve been sleeping too long."


    Liang Mengyao pretended to be tender with a smile, "the three of us are all big Luo tianxian''ai. Even if we can''t give full play to our strength, as long as one person has one hand, you can''t stand it! I advise you, you''d better surrender yourself and go back with us. It''s better to keep you in an honest place


    "Old woman, I think you''ve lived too long. You''ve lost your mind!"


    Lu Meijuan sneered, "there are also grades in the big Luo Tianxian. The three of you, two in the early stage and one in the middle stage, can only be launched with the help of the small universe. Is it possible to deal with me, an expert in the middle and later period of Da Luo Tian Xian? "


    "Ghost mother, I know you are very good."


    The windmine master touched his white beard and said, "but whether we can promise you or not, we will know after a contest."


    He stepped back two steps and stood in the east corner.


    Liang Mengyao flew to the other side and stayed at the other corner.


    Hongfa Buddha also clasped his hands, and a golden light appeared on his body.


    Three people stand in three directions respectively, which is actually a triangle, surrounded by Lu Meijuan.


    "Are you going to have it together? It''s just that I didn''t get addicted to it just now."


    Lu Meijuan is dismissive.


    "Little girl, you''d better be less proud!"


    Liang Mengyao, who was called an old woman, is a little angry now.


    What she hates to hear is that people talk about her age.


    Although his face is not old, youth forever.


    But being called an old woman, she still felt uncomfortable.


    "In order to deal with you, we have already made a plan! You have a good watch


    Liang Mengyao said, three people''s bodies, suddenly burst out of three colors of light.These lights spread around, then they fuse with each other, and then spread among the Ten Thousand Buddhas.


    For a while, the whole Buddhas changed.


    Everyone was surprised to find that they were no longer among the Ten Thousand Buddhas, but in a vast universe.


    "Little space!"


    Han Yuze couldn''t help but send out a exclamation, "good strategy! The three people''s small universes are fused together to form the big universe together


    "It saves a lot of energy, doesn''t it?"


    The Qin Dynasty thought about it a little, and then figured out the key.


    "Yes! In this way, it will be a great disadvantage to the ghost mother! "


    Han Yuze sighed, "I didn''t expect that they could think of such a method. It''s a pity. If elder Hu Dongchen and elder Hu of taiyimen also come, they will form a four corner universe. I''m afraid the ghost mother will be completely destroyed. "


    "It''s unfair for three people to beat one woman."


    But the Qin Dynasty said.


    "Brother Qin seems Han Yuze felt that he saw something.


    "It''s not very special. It''s just a little bit original."


    The Qin Dynasty hastily explained.


    This can not be misunderstood, but it is too dangerous.


    "I said how confident you are that you have such a plan."


    Lu Meijuan looked at the vast space around her, "however, do you think that this will defeat me? Don''t you know what a big gap there is between the middle and late stages of the Dalao heavenly immortals and the early and middle periods? "


    "Amitabha..."


    At this time, the Buddha murmured, "demon girl, although you have broken the silence of my Ten Thousand Buddhas. But I''m afraid, at this time, your body, is not very good. The supreme Buddha has begun to attack your inner abdomen. It''s good that you can hold on to now. If you don''t heal your wounds in time, you''ll be in trouble. "


    "Old monk, I don''t pay attention to your strength!"


    Lu Meijuan''s face slightly changed.


    The heart of Qin Dynasty moved.


    Sure enough, the old monk was right.


    Lu Meijuan''s situation at this time seems to be a little bad


    alas, this woman is born to be so fond of making trouble.


    can''t this girl feel chest tightness if she doesn''t make trouble!


    Her chest is not as big as Wu Xin!


    "You girl is quite able to show off."


    Liang Mengyao of the Shenyu gate laughed, and a fierce light flashed in her eyes. "Come here, let my sister hurt you well."


    She reached out and pointed to the universe overhead.


    "Ghosts and gods! Demon dragon


    A white dragon soul flew out.


    The soul of the dragon is very huge. It is thousands of meters long. It revolves around Liang Mengyao''s body.


    Finally, she turned into white light and integrated into her body.


    In a flash, Liang Mengyao''s body slightly changed.


    Inside her hair, a pair of lovely dragon horns grew slowly.


    Originally white smooth tender arm, is growing some hard scales.


    The whole nail is extremely sharp, like the claws of a dragon.


    "Well, if it wasn''t for loving you, my sister wouldn''t have turned into this lovely image."


    Liang Mengyao seems very dissatisfied with his present appearance and sighs.


    "I think it''s more suitable for you, as ugly as it is!"


    Lu Meijuan said sarcastically.


    "What a disobedient sister My sister, teach you how to be polite


    "Don''t call me sister! You''re not my sister! Don''t talk to me with this attitude! "


    Lu Meijuan was on fire in an instant.


    The person she hates most is her sister, Xuanyuan Yingji.


    However, Liang Mengyao did not open the pot and mention the pot.


    Lu Meijuan was angry. When she raised her hand, several blood arrows pierced the vacuum and instantly appeared in front of Liang Mengyao.


    "Dangdangdang!"


    Liang Mengyao waved the dragon''s claws and flew the blood arrows.


    "Tut Tut, it''s really internal injury. These blood arrows have no strength at all. Are you tickling your sister?"


    "Damn it!"


    Lu Meijuan endure the vibration of her inner abdomen and can''t help but cluster her eyebrows.


    "Liang Mengyao, don''t play. You''d better finish the witch quickly."


    Said master Feng Lei.


    "Oh, what''s the hurry? I''ve just started."


    Liang Mengyao joked.


    "I don''t have that patience."


    Master Fenglei held out a finger and drew a few empty pictures in the air. At the same time, he said, "ghost mother, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness. If you don''t do it, you will destroy the rule column. I subdued you today. You should not blame others. If you want to blame, blame yourself! "With that, he didn''t know what he had drawn. He pushed it down.


    "Crash!"


    In an instant, under Lu Meijuan''s body, a floating white array appeared.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The thunder light covered the whole array in an instant.


    This is not ordinary lightning, but xianlei.


    Thunder and lightning, which is completely composed of immortal power, has extraordinary power and can also be played out in this universe.


    Those thunder and lightning are like waterfall, dense, washing Lu Meijuan''s whole body.


    "After eating the thunder array, I can see how long you can last!"


    The wind thunder Master had no choice but to say.


    "Bloody evil spirit, broken!"


    A bloody light rushed out, but it could not help that day thunder big array.


    The Qin Dynasty can feel that Lu Meijuan''s breath is getting weaker and weaker.


    He felt that he could not bear it any more.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1524

    "Damn it..."


    Lu Meijuan''s whole body was bombarded by xianlei, and a circle of red blood evil spirits tightly wrapped her body.


    But the blood evil spirit also seems to be unable to resist, a lot of xianlei crazily in that blood evil spirit above tear a hole.


    I don''t know when these xianlei will devour Lu Meijuan herself.


    If it had not been for the death of Ten Thousand Buddhas, which had been carried by the old monk in order to destroy the law pillar, he would not have been reduced to this situation, even a sky thunder array could not be broken!


    "Today is the day of your death."


    Master Fenglei touched his white beard and said with a smile, "because you have mastered the power of Dalao Tianxian, can you be tyrannical? Tell you, those who disobey the ancient eight gate alliance, this is your end


    "It''s just a few rubbish I really take myself seriously... "


    Lu Meijuan''s character is this does not admit defeat.


    Although she has been patient to the limit, she still won''t ask for mercy.


    "This sister is quite stubborn."


    Liang Mengyao covered the corner of her mouth and said with a smile, "it seems that I should add some material to you."


    Then he raised his right hand, and the dragon claw stretched out a thin and sharp finger and pointed to the sky.


    The universe, which was originally a vacuum, had a kind of spiral force.


    This is the breath of the dragon.


    The momentum became more intense, and a golden red fireball was formed in an instant.


    The fireball is getting bigger and bigger. In the blink of an eye, it can be more than 10 meters in diameter, floating on the top of Liang Mengyao''s head, like a little sun.


    "Go, Dragon Storm!"


    Liang Mengyao took off and threw the huge golden red fireball out.


    The fireball instantly integrated into the thunder array that day, and in a flash rolled with the turbulent xianlei.


    The red flame, the white xianlei, in the blink of an eye, tore the blood evil spirit into pieces.


    "Amitabha, it seems that I should have done more."


    As the Buddha said, he stretched out his left palm, and his palm glowed with gold.


    "Ten thousand Buddha seals!"


    A huge ten thousand character Buddha seal flew out and whirled violently. It was printed on the thunder array of that day.


    "Boom, boom!"


    That day, the strength of Lei Da formation was pushed to the extreme.


    "Ah


    Lu Meijuan finally can not resist, the blood evil spirit is all destroyed, the whole delicate body is swallowed by lightning and flame.


    Although her body is also strong, but after all, each other is the power of Da Luo Tian Xian. After a few more strokes, I''m afraid it will be dangerous.


    "Demon girl, die!"


    Hongfa Buddha has a handprint. It seems that he intends to make up a Ten Thousand Buddhas seal, so as to completely kill Lu Meijuan.


    At this time, the Qin Dynasty finally couldn''t help it.


    "Lao Han, wait for me


    He put on the mask of heaven''s secret on his face, and in a flash he became the big black faced man.


    You can''t use your original appearance. You should always leave some Assassin''s mace. Otherwise, it will be bad for the enemy to find out the details.


    At the same time, his body swished and flew into the air.


    "Qin, are you crazy? How can you save her?"


    Rod quickly exclaimed, "you are just the cultivation of the immortals. You want to defeat some big luotianxian. Are you enough to live?"


    "I have a little universe. And this is not the earth itself... "


    The Qin Dynasty murmured, "so I have ten minutes to beat these guys!"


    Then he read out the verdict.


    "Master of mind! Let my strength enter the level of xianzun


    Enter the level of immortals, you can completely defeat these big Luo immortals.


    Restore to xianzun level!


    In Qin Dynasty, Lu Meijuan was saved by using the general idea and the bug of the small universe.


    In the sky that day, there was a flash of gold, which was a manifestation of the power of God!


    At the same time, the three masters were astonished. Where did he come out?


    Is it an enemy or a friend?


    The speed of the Buddha seal is also very fast, and it will fall on the sky thunder array in the blink of an eye.


    However, the speed of Qin Dynasty was faster, and it appeared in the middle of Buddhist seal and sky thunder array.


    "Scatter!"


    He stretched out his hands and put up two fingers, each on the Buddhist seal and the sky thunder array.


    "Boo!" In the startled eyes of the three masters, their triumphant magic disappeared, and they were shattered.


    "What!"


    The wind and thunder Master can''t shut his mouth for a long time.


    "Where is this master from?"


    Liang Mengyao also can''t believe it.


    "Benefactor, what sect are you from? Why do you interfere in our struggle?"


    The Buddha also asked in a hurry.


    "I''m just a nobody."The Qin Dynasty held Lu Meijuan weakly in her arms.


    Lu Meijuan seems to want to struggle for a while, but she is injured, and she has no strength to break away from the embrace of Qin Dynasty.


    She was also surprised. Who is the black faced master?


    Unexpectedly, one person broke the magic of three big Luo immortals in every move!


    How can such a thing be possible.


    In the human world, the only one who can do this is Xuanyuan Yingji, the elder sister with immortal level?


    "Don''t move. I''m here to save you."


    The Qin Dynasty whispered in Lu Meijuan''s ear.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Meijuan stopped struggling, do not know why, in the arms of this man, she vaguely feel some familiar, but also some peace of mind.


    How can it be.


    I''m a ghost mother. How can I be so attached to a man''s arms!


    It''s hard to find out. Is it this man who has applied any magic to himself?


    "Then you are the enemy?"


    The corner of Liang Mengyao''s mouth began to smile again, and a dragon''s claw scratched in front of her straight chest.


    "This handsome boy, you have to see clearly. Here we are, but the big Luo Tianxian, the three great masters. You really decided to do it with us, right? Then the end, but very miserable It''s better to listen to my sister''s words and stand with my sister. My sister will love you very much... "


    "Old woman, don''t sell coquettes."


    A word from the Qin Dynasty almost didn''t make Liang Mengyao angry.


    "A lot of grade one, but also to tease me, old cattle eat tender grass, you don''t feel shy!"


    Lu Meijuan''s big eyes are wide, and she looks at the Qin Dynasty.


    These are not the words that thousands of years of practitioners can say!


    Absolutely a modern man!


    Who could it be?


    By the way, what about the Qin Dynasty?


    The only one who can say this is Qin Dynasty!


    Is this guy the Qin Dynasty?


    However, the Qin Dynasty didn''t look like this for a long time, and the breath on the body was not right


    Wait


    Lu Meijuan sniffed.


    This smell It''s very familiar. It''s definitely from the Qin Dynasty


    Although she only slept with the Qin Dynasty for one night, Lu Meijuan can still remember the taste!


    Subconsciously, she firmly grasped the waist of the Qin Dynasty.


    How did this guy suddenly become so powerful!


    The last time I came to the ghost palace, he was just a level of meat fairy!


    Still have to rely on Xuanyuan Yingji''s protection!


    How in the blink of an eye, he has the power to protect himself!


    "I think you want to die!"


    Liang Mengyao''s whole body trembled with anger. On a pair of dragon claws, the strength of the dragon''s spirit twinkled.


    "Yes, then you will give me a death."


    In the Qin Dynasty, one hand held Lu Meijuan, and the other hooked Liang Mengyao.


    "Don''t rob me! He''s mine


    With that, Liang Mengyao raised her hand and was brewing her dragon breath storm.


    "It''s that little fireball again. It''s no use to me."


    The Qin Dynasty shrugged its shoulders.


    "Try it and you''ll see!"


    Liang Mengyao is very confident in his own dragon breath storm. This is a high-purity flame condensed from the dragon breath. Let alone the human body, even diamond will be burned.


    With a cry, a bigger fireball with a diameter of more than 20 meters flew towards Qin Dynasty.


    For a time, the eyes of the Qin Dynasty were covered by this fireball.


    It''s like a little sun.


    Liang Mengyao''s smile appears at the corner of her mouth. This time, I don''t believe you will die!


    "You don''t want to give you a chance. It''s all on your own!"


    How powerful is the move that Da Luo Tianxian sends out with all his strength?


    Destroying a small planet is not a problem.


    But in the eyes of the Qin Dynasty, the fireball is no different from a basketball thrown over.


    This is the strength of xianzun.


    Completely trample on people!


    The universe they created was intended to deal with Lu Meijuan.


    But at this time, but instead pit themselves!


    "Be careful..."


    Lu Meijuan could not help but remind, "this move It''s hard even for me to block it... "


    "It''s nothing. You don''t have to worry about me at all."


    Qin Dynasty said lightly.


    At the same time, he flew up his right palm and slapped the huge fireball in front of his eyes with a slap!


    "What!"


    Liang Mengyao''s eyes almost didn''t fly out.


    Master Fenglei and Hongfa Buddha also opened their mouths.


    The big golden red fireball was slapped out and flew out at a very fast speed. In the blink of an eye, it exploded on an asteroid in the distance."Boom


    The asteroid the size of the moon was blown into dust.


    From this we can see how powerful the fireball is!


    "How could..."


    Liang Mengyao couldn''t believe that he was the immortal of the great Luo. His all-out move was easily solved!


    "Let me try him!"


    The wind thunder Master blew his beard, and his fingers stretched out again. It seemed that he was going to launch some geomantic array.


    But the Qin Dynasty did not have the patience to accompany him to play, his own time is not much, only short 10 minutes, 600 seconds.


    "Take all the boring tricks."


    He said, pointing out his right hand to the master.


    In an instant, the body of the man on the wind and thunder, as if he had been caught, floated up slowly.


    "Cough You, you... "


    He looked at the Qin Dynasty in horror. He knew that he had controlled his body with some kind of magic.


    "You are too weak."


    Qin Dynasty said lightly.


    He pushed the palm of his hand forward.


    Suddenly, the body of the man on the wind and thunder, like lightning, was pushed out in an instant.


    He did not know for a moment how far he had gone and finally hit a planet.


    The planet suddenly began to crack from where it hit, and a long crack appeared.


    The red flame spurts out from the crack. This is the fire in the center of the earth.


    "Wind, wind and thunder Master..."


    For a moment, all the masters were dumbfounded.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1525

    Master Fenglei in the middle period of Da Luo Tianxian is the highest level master here.


    Even he was defeated by one move


    They really don''t know what level that black faced man is!


    Really, how terrible!


    "Amitabha


    Hongfa Buddha bit his teeth, read a line of Buddha''s name, and said to the Qin Dynasty.


    "Who is this benefactor? Is it the servant of the witch?"


    "You old monk is also wordy. I have said that I am just a nobody."


    Qin Dynasty curled her lips, "I want to take her now, no one has any opinion?"


    "No way!"


    "She has destroyed our law column. If you let her go, the other rule pillars will not be able to survive! Are you a man sent from heaven


    "Tianting, Tianting is something."


    The Qin Dynasty sneered, "I don''t have any good feelings for heaven. Old monk, I''m also half a Buddhist. If you''re wordy, don''t blame me for being rude to you, a Buddhist disciple. "


    "What kind of Buddha are you cultivating? Do you still have this world in your eyes?"


    "In my eyes, the first thing I see is my woman. And then it''s the world. "


    Qin Dynasty said lightly.


    Lu Meijuan was suddenly shocked.


    His woman?


    I His woman?


    "Who is your woman?"


    She immediately eyebrows a pick, subconsciously, fingers in the Qin Dynasty do 360 degrees rotation.


    Fortunately, the Qin Dynasty practiced the Vajra Sutra.


    Otherwise, his waist will be scrapped.


    "Be honest, you can''t cooperate with me!"


    Qin Dynasty used the way of transmission to Lu Meijuan.


    "Who wants to cooperate with you? You are just a stinky man!"


    Lu Meijuan also used the voice to shout.


    "You''re just a stinky woman. What are you calling?"


    Qin Dynasty said, separated out a black magic hand, a grasp in Lu Meijuan''s chest.


    "If you let me, I''ll put my hand in it!"


    "You, you dare!"


    Lu Meijuan suddenly trembled.


    When the chest was grasped, a feeling of soreness and softness spread all over the body.


    You look like a woman


    The Qin Dynasty said, "your chest, at most, is a B +. How can you say that you are a woman?"


    "What nonsense are you talking about! My mother''s chest is already C! I used to drink papaya yogurt every day


    Lu Meijuan exclaimed defiantly.


    "Really? Then I''ll have a good check. "


    The Qin Dynasty laughs.


    "My hand, however, has magic power. I can grasp other people''s big breasts in a moment, and I can guarantee that there is no mistake."


    "You''ve got to kill me! If you dare to go in and touch it, my mother will explode your chrysanthemum with blood


    Lu Meijuan retorted impolitely.


    This is Lu meijuan''ai, who I knew before, was cold and murderous, which was not lovely.


    Women should be cute.


    "Amitabha..."


    The Buddha praised the Buddha''s name: "the donor''s heart is too narrow, and he is infatuated with the red pink skeleton. It seems that I should cross your heart and let you know what the real road is


    As he spoke, his hands continued to bear Buddhist seals.


    It seems that I want to launch some big magic.


    "Old monk, don''t blame me for being merciless."


    Qin Dynasty said, raised his right hand, a finger pointing to the sky.


    "Dragon breath storm!"


    In all people''s gaping, a fireball close to 100 meters in size, instantly condensed into shape.


    He knows Liang Mengyao''s magic!


    What''s more, it''s still so huge!


    Liang Mengyao, gathering all her strength, is just a 20 meter fireball!


    He is a hundred meters!


    Oh, my God!


    In particular, Liang Mengyao felt like a dream!


    The fireball is not an ordinary flame, but a high-purity dragon breath fire.


    A 20 meter one can blow up a planet.


    This 100 meter


    How terrible


    After taking this move, Hongfa Buddha has not died out!


    In the heart of the Qin Dynasty, he was proud, which was just what he gathered together.


    It turns out that xianzun''s strength is so huge.


    If he does, he can destroy a galaxy directly.


    With such great power, no wonder Pangu was able to create the world at that time!Enjoy the feeling of being immortal in advance. It''s really cool!


    "Amitabha! Benefactor, let''s admit defeat, admit defeat


    Just then, another old monk stood up and said repeatedly.


    "Wonderful Zen?"


    Hongfa Buddha frowned slightly when he saw the monk.


    "Amitabha We did lose... "


    The wonderful Zen monk is the abbot of the ten thousand Buddhists.


    He saw the storm.


    "Benefactor, you are better than others. We are willing to be inferior to others."


    "Miao Chan, are you afraid? Why should I die for Dharma? "


    The Buddha was slightly unhappy.


    "No, master Hongfa."


    "If we sacrifice for Dharma, it is the duty and glory of our Buddhists. But it is unnecessary to die in vain. The principle pillar of our Ten Thousand Buddhas no longer exists, and the strength of this benefactor is immeasurable. The elder is to give up the skin, and he can''t stop what will happen in the future. "


    "Miaoshan, what do you see?"


    The Buddha couldn''t help asking.


    When the Dharma cultivation reaches a great level, you can begin to master the six gods.


    They are Shentong state, Tianyan Tongtong, tianer Tongtong, Tongtong in his mind, fatalism and leakiness.


    Among them, the supernatural state means that everything is free and at will, and it becomes a God''s foot, and the world is so big that it appears everywhere.


    The eye of heaven is to see the six ways of life and death, and to see all kinds of forms and colors of the world without obstacles.


    Tianer Tongtong can hear the six languages of suffering, happiness and joy of all living beings, as well as various sounds of the world.


    He has a good mind, as the name implies, and can know what the six sentient beings think.


    Fatalism is the ability to know one''s own destiny and what he has done.


    This is the ultimate state of Buddhism.


    If you get this kind of magic power, you can cut off all the three realms, and you will not be affected by the life and death of the three realms, but you will have to miss the power of the supernatural powers. From then on, we will not fall into samsara and live forever.


    Although he is already in the state of Dalao, his cultivation of the six divine powers is not so complete. Up to now, there is only tianzutong.


    And his master, although only jinxianqi, has already possessed the ability of fatalism.


    He knows some unseen future and some unseen destiny.


    "Buddha said," you can''t say it, you can''t say it... "


    Miaoshan shook his head.


    He has profound Buddhism and Buddhism, so he can''t help his curiosity.


    He put his hands together and murmured the name of Buddha.


    "Amitabha..."


    "Benefactor, your destiny is complicated."


    The wonderful Zen turned to look at the Qin Dynasty and said.


    "Oh? How do you know? "


    The Qin Dynasty was a little suspicious.


    The old monk is playing tricks.


    "I''m not talented. I have some fatalistic powers."


    Miao Chan said faintly.


    The Qin Dynasty is in awe!


    Fatalism is a manifestation of the great success of Buddhism.


    Although some people practice Buddhism, but he did not really put down greed, anger and infatuation in his heart.


    If he can''t do this, he can''t become a Buddha.


    The most admired old monk before the Qin Dynasty will be released.


    If you are right, the release of the master is the power of his heart.


    He can see through the heart of six sentient beings.


    He knew what kind of person he was, so he gave the Vajra Sutra to himself.


    I didn''t expect that the old monk in front of him could master the fifth magic power of the six gods, fatalism!


    "It''s rude of me to meet the master."


    The Qin Dynasty hastily held the palm with one hand and gave a gift.


    "Don''t worry about it. The past is doomed. "


    Miao Chan sighed slightly.


    "Oh? What will my future look like


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help being curious.


    Everyone wants to know what their future will be like, but they don''t want to know.


    "Amitabha This self-reliance has fatalism, which can see through all the samsara fates of the six sentient beings. But in the benefactor, you can only see a fog. "


    "Fog?"


    The Qin Dynasty was puzzled.


    "Because you are you, and you are not you."


    "Ha?"


    Qin Dynasty listen to more confused, what does this mean?


    I''m me, I''m not me?


    I am Qin Dynasty, but am I Ying Tian?


    Did the old monk see his destiny in the past?


    "Sometimes, benefactor, everything is just appearance. Therefore, if one day, the benefactor feels confused, as long as he believes in his own heart, it is right. ""I don''t quite understand you..."


    Qin Chao shook his head.


    It''s almost time. Ten minutes is almost over.


    The old monk didn''t want to delay time, did he!


    "What will happen to me in the future?"


    "Buddha said," you can''t say it, you can''t say it... "


    Miao Chan shook his head.


    "Here we are. I don''t care about you. Anyway, this woman, I took it


    The Qin Dynasty was too lazy to discuss with them.


    It''s not a tea party.


    Stay here, who knows what the three big Luo immortals are doing.


    Han Yuze is here. There should be nothing wrong.


    His ability is enough to protect himself.


    Therefore, the Qin Dynasty directly pulled Lu Meijuan and tore up the space.


    "I won''t play with you. We have a long way to go. See you later."


    With that, he went through the space, with the ghost mother, I don''t know where to go.


    "Amitabha..."


    Hongfa Buddha and a group of monks held hands together and chanted the name of Buddha.


    "Damn it, let him run away..."


    Liang Mengyao hated and congratulated. The man was really terrible.


    "Wonderful Zen What do you see


    After all, he could not help but feel a little bit of curiosity and asked.


    "Amitabha..."


    Miao Chan''s mouth moved slightly.


    This is a sentence from thousands of miles, which came to the Hongfa Buddha''s ear.


    "What I see It''s a choice And the end... "


    The end of the day?


    How could it be!


    If there is an end, then they can only beg the Buddha to come into the world


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1526

    "My lord Who hurt you... "


    In a very hidden manor, mu wanqiu kneels in front of a coffin and looks at the man lying in the coffin, weeping softly.


    The man had a clown mask on his face and scars and blood all over his body.


    His skin was a little white, but his arms were dark, which seemed to be connected to the back.


    Now he lay in the coffin, breathing heavily.


    Shame!


    Compared with the pain, what he felt more was the deep shame!


    Who are you!


    I am a military teacher, my mind, should be the best in the world!


    However, he was calculated by his enemy!


    He thought he was the enemy with developed limbs and simple mind!


    It''s all because of him that he was reduced to this appearance!


    This time, he not only lost his arms, but also lost an important part!


    If it''s not for the zombie body, I''m afraid, these parts can''t be recovered!


    Damn it! Damn it!


    That man, he must kill him!


    Otherwise, it''s hard to get rid of the evil spirit in my heart!


    But now the body of the baby rupture, want to repair, not in a cemetery, absorb a hundred years of dead gas, afraid is can not recover!


    But in the past 100 years, what will the Qin Dynasty cultivate?


    He is recovering, he may progress more quickly!


    Damn it, it''s so hateful!


    What he couldn''t accept most was that he even lost the pot!


    He couldn''t accept the result!


    Is it possible that everything he has done will be in vain!


    No!


    He roared in his heart and turned a blind eye to Mu wanqiu''s concern for him.


    He wants revenge!


    He wants revenge!


    Otherwise, it is hard to eliminate the evil spirit in my heart!


    He will die with his eyes closed!


    "My lord You, you say something in the way of Who in the end hurt you I, I''ll fight with him


    Mu wanqiu cried.


    The military division ignored him at all.


    He was completely immersed in his own world.


    The world of revenge.


    The world of the Qin Dynasty.


    The world It''s really good. It''s cool!


    At this time, a black smoke suddenly fell on the coffin, and then gradually formed.


    "Who!"


    Mu wanqiu was shocked and hit the black smoke with one hand.


    "Brush!"


    A white light flashed by, and then there was blood light.


    One of Mu wanqiu''s fingers was cut off. She cried out in pain and fell to her knees.


    "It''s you!"


    The military division was stimulated by the blood light, and then he woke up and looked at the woman half squatting on the coffin.


    The woman''s chest is very plump, buttocks are also very round, slender willow waist, a hand to come over.


    She was half crouched, her face hidden behind the black cloth, with only her black eyes.


    At this time, her eyes, flashing, is disdain, and cold.


    "You came to see my jokes!"


    Said the sergeant, panting.


    "Ha ha, I don''t want to see your jokes."


    Said the woman coldly.


    "What are you here for, a guest?"


    The military adviser felt that he was more like satirizing himself.


    "I have come to convey his meaning."


    The woman''s voice was still cold.


    "He? What did he say this time? "


    "He''s disappointed in you."


    The woman said, "and he was very angry about you for losing the pot. You''d better give him an account. "


    "Account? What do you want me to tell him when I am like this? My own body? "


    "This is Huitian Dan."


    The woman threw a golden pill into the master''s mouth.


    "Eat this and you''ll be back in three days."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This pill into the abdomen, the military division felt that there was a warm current in his body, constantly swimming away.


    "Even if I eat this, I''m still not an opponent of the Qin Dynasty."


    "He had thought about it for a long time."


    The woman said, "when you recover, go to him in person, and he will make you match the Qin Dynasty."


    "I will cherish this opportunity..."


    The military division swallowed his mouth.


    Heaven never dies!


    Qin Dynasty, when I recover, is your death!"If it wasn''t for you that they valued you..."


    Inside the woman''s hand, a black Taidao appeared faintly, "I really want to end your dog''s life."


    "I''m a dog, what are you?"


    The master couldn''t help but sneer, "you are just a dog beside him. Besides, you dog will bite its master


    "I''m the only one who can kill him."


    The woman''s Taidao, when a sound, stabbed the soldier''s ear.


    The cold blade sent out a piercing cold, which made the military master shiver.


    "If you dare to do anything again, no wonder I''m not polite to you!"


    With that, her figure turned into black smoke, and slowly dissipated in the air.


    "Damn it!"


    The military master couldn''t help cursing, "I was threatened by a woman! It''s all given to you by Qin Dynasty! Sooner or later, I will give it back to you! "


    "Achoo!"


    Sitting on the bed, Qin Dynasty suddenly couldn''t help sneezing.


    "Who miss me again?"


    He rubbed his nose and sat up from the bed.


    "I haven''t been back to Sunan city for several days. There must be many girls who miss me."


    "It''s time!"


    Rod''s voice rang up, "let your boy mind your own business, you must save Lu Meijuan! Now it''s all right. This girl turns her face and doesn''t recognize anyone. She''s locked up! "


    "I am not an accident..."


    Qin Dynasty dry smile two, "who can think, that wench turns over a face not to recognize a person. This kind of behavior of killing the donkey from grinding is to be condemned. "


    "I think you are a donkey, too."


    "Go away!"


    He sat up and looked around.


    It was supposed to be a woman''s boudoir, dressed elegantly, but now it''s used to shut herself up.


    I don''t know what kind of array is used to make this house. My nine you poisonous spider''s magic is blocked, and I can''t escape at all.


    In addition, the house has been put into other forms, which can''t be destroyed by itself.


    But Lu Meijuan underestimated herself. If he really wanted to leave, he could do it with destructive carelessness.


    However, the Qin Dynasty did not want to leave for the time being. He wanted to know what medicine Lu Meijuan was selling in the gourd.


    No one has been here these days, and Lu Meijuan has never shown up. Only Huang Fu Ying Ruo will come to deliver some fruits at noon every day.


    But the girl never talks to herself. She looks at herself and leaves in a hurry.


    Grandma''s paw, as for the fear of such a thing, can he still eat people.


    The Qin Dynasty expressed very different views on this point.


    "Click!"


    Outside the door came the familiar sound of unlocking.


    The Qin Dynasty knew that it must be Huangfu Ying again. If that girl came to send fruit.


    Sure enough, when the door opened, a pretty woman in a long yellow dress was approaching.


    The girl is very good everywhere. She is also beautiful and has long legs. Her chest is a little small. It is estimated that her development is not very successful.


    the girl has been hanging her head all the time without looking at the Qin Dynasty. After putting the fruit on the table beside her, she turns around and leaves.


    "Stop!"


    The Qin Dynasty finally couldn''t help it. With a wave of his hand and a creak, the gate closed by himself and Huangfu Yingruo was shut in the room.


    "You, what are you going to do?"


    Huangfu yingruoden was shocked. She turned her hands and turned the bloody evil spirit into two long swords. She held it in her hand and looked at the Qin Dynasty in panic.


    "I don''t want to do anything to you. Look at your nervous appearance."


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help laughing, "I can eat you"


    "you are more terrible than man eating demons!"


    Huangfu Yingruo said, still nervously copying two red knives, "our ghost mother said, in case of you, it''s always right. Otherwise, you, you will really eat mine... "


    "How can I eat you?"


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help teasing the girl, "I don''t eat people"


    "that''s what I eat."


    "Huangfu Yingruo seems to be very scared, and her face is a little pale," said the ghost mother You, you will tear my legs, and then, one bite, one bite, eat me like this There''s nothing left to eat! "


    "What she said..."


    Qin Dynasty raised eyebrows, "pour is also nothing wrong."


    "You are a man eating devil indeed


    If Huangfu Ying was holding two long knives, she said fiercely, "you should stay away from me, otherwise, I will be rude to you!"


    "Why are you rude to me?"


    Qin Dynasty to Huangfu Ying if hook hands, "difficult not, you also want to eat me?"


    "You, don''t think I dare!"


    Huangfu yingruoden glared at the pretty big eyes and waved the knife in his hand like a threat, "I, I can also eat you clean!""Well, then come on!"


    The Qin Dynasty immediately took off his coat, revealed the small shirt inside, and then went to the bed, put a big character.


    "Keep busy! Come and eat me


    "You, what are you doing?"


    Seeing that the Qin Dynasty took off her clothes and put on such a wretched appearance, Huangfu yingruoden blushed and said, "sit up for me!"


    "You said you would come to eat my AI"


    the Qin Dynasty looked up at her and said, "I am not to cooperate with you? Look at me, how great, you want to eat me, I still cooperate with you. Tut Tut, this great sentiment, in addition to my Qin Dynasty, who else has it? "


    "You, you rascal, you asshole, you filthy, you shameless..."


    Huangfu Ying if this just knew that he had been cheated by the Qin Dynasty!


    The original "eat" That''s what it means!


    Ah, ah, why don''t you tell me clearly!


    "How strange you are


    The Qin Dynasty sat up and asked with an oblique eyebrow, "you said that you wanted to eat me, but I didn''t force you!"


    "Who, who is going to eat you, you color embryo!"


    "Don''t admit what you said yourself. Do you come out of the ghost King''s palace? Are you such bad women who don''t keep their word? "


    "You, you are nonsense! I don''t mean what I say


    "Did you say you were going to eat me? You want me to eat nothing? Clean? "


    "I, I..."


    "Oh, don''t you blush when you say that?"


    "I''ll fight with you!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1527

    If Huang Fu Ying holds two blood red machetes, he looks at the Qin Dynasty menacingly.


    "Come on, I don''t pay much attention to your little accomplishments."


    If Huangfu Ying only had the cultivation in the period of meat immortality, what she practiced was stillness, which was much lower than the power of God.


    Fighting with her, the Qin Dynasty felt that they were bullying her.


    "How dare a stinking man look down on me


    Huangfu yingruoden''s big eyes glared, "I want to let you know that women are not easy to provoke!"


    Said, the red blood evil spirit suddenly from Qin Dynasty''s side to emerge, began to toward his body unceasingly winding.


    These blood evil spirits plunder people''s blood. The Qin Dynasty immediately felt that the blood inside the body began to flow backward.


    Again?


    It doesn''t work anymore. It''s out of date


    Qin Dynasty said, the body of the small universe run up, pull all the blood in his body, let the blood evil spirit no blood can be sucked.


    "You should know that the same move has no effect on Saint fighters."


    "What?"


    Lu Meijuan did not see any Saint fighter star arrow, was said by the Qin Dynasty is mindless.


    "You stinking man, don''t think that you are invincible if you can do some magic! It''s terrible for a woman to get angry! "


    With that, the bloody evil spirit behind the Qin Dynasty suddenly expanded and turned into a huge beast in the blink of an eye, and swallowed and bit the head of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Bang!"


    The power of the Vajra Sutra is the power of the Qin Dynasty.


    The blood evil beast, instantly was broken by this golden light, the red blood sprinkled a bed.


    "Tut Tut, it''s over. How can I sleep?"


    Qin Dynasty looked at the blood, quilt and bed sheet beside him, which was dazzling red.


    People who don''t know think there''s a homicide in this bed!


    "You wash the sheets for me"


    "you are so beautiful that I never serve men!"


    Huangfu Yingruo said and patted her palms.


    The blood actually separated from the quilt sheet, re condensed into a bloody evil spirit, returned to Huangfu Yingruo''s side, wrapped around her slender waist.


    "Yes?


    is it not like a rogue who serves me with fruit every day


    "This, this is the order of the ghost mother!"


    If Huangfu Ying is a little impatient, "otherwise, do you think I will come to send you fruit! Beautiful to death you, you this man, not only stink, also, still don''t want to face


    "Why? How do you know I stink? "


    The Qin Dynasty sniffed his arm, "do you take advantage of my sleep Secretly, smell me! "


    "You, you don''t talk nonsense!"


    "Huangfu, who would you like to smell this man


    "You didn''t smell it. How do you know it stinks?"


    Qin Dynasty suddenly hugged his arm, "my God, you are full of female sex wolves here! Sure enough, your purpose of locking me up is so impure! Say, you, what else have you done to me


    "You, you son of a bitch!"


    If Huangfu Ying was upset by the Qin Dynasty''s ability to turn black and white, she would be very angry.


    How can this guy be so shameless!


    Ah, ah, ah!


    Go crazy yourself!


    "What''s the purpose of keeping me here? Isn''t it to do something colorful to me


    Qin Dynasty asks suddenly.


    "You think so! I tell you, if it wasn''t for the ghost mother to marry you, I would be too lazy to serve you Ah


    She suddenly widened her eyes in horror, covered her mouth and looked at the Qin Dynasty.


    Oh, no, I didn''t tell you about it!


    The ghost mother ordered that this matter should never be told to the Qin Dynasty


    It''s over, it''s over If the ghost mother knows that she has leaked this matter, she will die.


    But she did not know, at this time more surprised, is the Qin Dynasty.


    I''ll weed?


    Shrimp?


    Marry Laozi?


    Laozi is a man. How could he marry her Lu Meijuan.


    Ah, bah, bah, bah, what is marriage? It is impossible to marry at all.


    What the hell is this!


    How can Lu Meijuan marry herself?


    Wouldn''t she have anything to do with men?


    "You''re proud now."


    Huangfu Ying if aggrieved want to cry, big eyes slightly red, looking at the Qin Dynasty angry way.


    "Our ghost mother wants to marry you. You will be the son-in-law in the future. We servants should be bullied to death by you!"


    "What are you talking about?"Qin Dynasty raises eyebrow, "who wants to marry you that what ghost mother adult!"


    "Don''t you say you will not marry if you don''t?"


    Huang Fu Sai, if you leave your mouth shut, "you are just a smelly man. You has the final say. The ghost mother is willing to marry you. That''s a blessing that you have cultivated for tens of thousands of years. "


    "Call me smelly man again!"


    Qin Dynasty suddenly some fire.


    It''s all his business.


    And Rhode was laughing all the time, obviously laughing at the Qin Dynasty. He was making a fool of himself.


    As soon as the Qin Dynasty waved his hand, Huangfu Yingruo''s body immediately walked forward a few steps and ran into the arms of the Qin Dynasty.


    And the big hand of the Qin Dynasty, also very dishonest, directly caught Huangfu Yingruo''s small buttocks.


    "Ah


    Huangfu yingruoden couldn''t help but scream.


    Her blood evil spirit subconsciously moved up, turned into a blood python, with a big mouth, and bit to the Qin Dynasty.


    And Qin Dynasty just stretched out another hand, instantly pinched the blood Python in the palm heart.


    This is Jiuyou magic palm.


    The blood Python howled repeatedly, and was unable to stop being burned by the nine you Yin Fire, and was extremely painful.


    "You, what are you going to do?"


    Huangfu Yingruo exclaimed in horror.


    She only felt a little pain in her back, and at the same time, she had a strange feeling.


    That guy''s fingers, good, bad


    Pinch to pinch to also forget, still in their own joints, gently sliding


    Well, yes, some of them can''t stand it


    It''s itchy, as if it''s scratched by the thunder. It''s crispy and numb


    "Don''t you say I''m a smelly man? I''ll let you smell it now, whether I stink or not!"


    Qin Dynasty said, eyes slightly red, a direct kiss that Huangfu cherry if ruddy lips.


    In an instant, Huangfu Yingruo''s eyes are very big.


    It''s full of wonder.


    Her kiss, so she was robbed?


    Their own little tongue, soon be captured, by that hateful guy inhaled in the mouth, constantly pulling.


    Damn it, this guy invades and invades himself. He should kill him!


    But why are you so soft and have no strength


    He, what he did to himself


    Damn Why do you get in the way of


    Myself, I just came to deliver fruit


    Huangfu Ying if soon be Qin Dynasty kiss of the body are soft, Qin Dynasty a hold her in the arms, then walk toward the bed.


    "Well, this guy is possessed by the devil again."


    Rod sighed.


    "I never like to stop such good things. But if it is done, the demon will become stronger and stronger, and slowly invade his body. "


    "We need to cooperate. Come on, little one."


    Li Yin said with age.


    Rod, who was depressed, was called a little guy by a little dragon girl who looked like a girl.


    But it''s not bad to be old.


    Forget it. It''s just a loss.


    "I need the help of master xiaotianfenglong. I will sacrifice the Yin and Yang bells. Then master xiaotianfenglong will use the power of our music to wake up Qin Xiaozi."


    "No problem. I''ll do my best to cooperate with you."


    Begonia nods.


    "That''s good. This seat is on."


    Rod begins to use magic to activate the Yin and Yang bells.


    At this time, the Qin Dynasty had already taken Huangfu Yingruo to bed.


    If Huangfu Ying was lying on the bed with a flushed face and wanted to say something, the Qin Dynasty didn''t give her the chance at all. She blocked her mouth with her mouth and left her brain in a blank. She couldn''t think of anything.


    Sobbing


    Is it possible that this will be eaten


    The ghost mother is right This man is really terrible


    He, really will, a mouthful, eat his own clean


    When Huangfu Yingruo was in love, the fingers of Qin Dynasty slipped into her skirt.


    Some sensitive position below was captured in an instant. If Huang Fu Ying trembled violently for a moment, her body seemed to be over current.


    "Well..."


    She wanted to groan loudly, but her mouth was still blocked by the Qin Dynasty. She could not shout it out, so she could only snort.


    Okay, it''s weird.


    Myself, what''s wrong with me


    Have you changed and become bad


    Become like those hateful women, fickle


    Sobbing, she doesn''t want toIf Huangfu Ying struggled a few times, but her strength could not resist the Qin Dynasty. What''s more, her body is so soft that she can''t make any strength at all?


    The eyes of Qin Dynasty became more and more red.


    The original anger, coupled with emotion desire, has completely blinded his mind.


    He could not bear to lift up Huangfu Yingruo''s long skirt.


    Suddenly, a pair of long thighs appeared in front of his eyes, which increased the fire of his heart demon.


    His own small Qin Dynasty, is also high and high into the murder weapon, across the last layer of underpants, directly top in Huangfu Yingruo''s valley.


    Although it is still separated by a layer, if Huangfu Ying trembles violently, the whole person quickly disarms and surrenders.


    The Qin Dynasty seems to intend to pierce the bottom pants together.


    And just as he was about to break through all the obstacles, a pleasant bell rang in his ear.


    This bell is strange and cruel, with a kind of desolation, which makes two people who are entangled by love and desire to wake up.


    "Ah


    If Huangfu Ying doesn''t know where the strength comes from, he pushes away the Qin Dynasty.


    The Qin Dynasty directly sat up straight body, eyes are a little bit back to Qingming.


    He looked directly at Huangfu Yingruo, who was lying on the bed, with messy skirts, attractive thighs and scarlet complexion, and was directly silly.


    What''s the matter with this


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1528

    Looking at Huangfu Yingruo lying on the bed, blushing to burn, Qin Dynasty swallows saliva.


    You''re almost possessed again?


    Grandma''s claw, if you can do anything to Huangfu Ying, heart demon, heart demon, can you have some integrity ah you!


    This reputation of Lord Qin will be ruined by you.


    it seems that seeing Qin Dynasty looking at her eyes, Huangfu Ying would be ashamed to block her face under the quilt and dare not face the eyes of Qin Dynasty.


    This time, really, really lost the dead


    How can I face the ghost mother!


    It''s the man that the ghost mother wants to marry. Unexpectedly, he almost and himself have that


    However, I, I have been almost like him


    Once a woman has this step, how much, also can only accept life Alas


    "Yes, I''m sorry..."


    The Qin Dynasty felt very sorry for Huangfu Yingruo. Because of the impulse of the heart demon, she even put the girl in bed, and almost did something.


    If it''s done, he''ll die of regret.


    After all, if he and Huangfu Ying have no feelings, they just like to make fun of this proud girl.


    "Asshole, asshole..."


    Huangfu Yingruo suddenly kicks up and kicks to Qin Dynasty.


    But what is the cultivation of the Qin Dynasty, how can Huangfu Yingruo be kicked.


    He immediately copied his hand and put her small fragrant foot in his hand.


    "Can, hateful, all arrived this step, you, you still want to bully me!"


    Huangfu Yingruo suddenly wants to cry.


    But she won''t cry in front of this smelly man!


    If he cried in front of him, he would not be very proud, and he would also be very disgraced!


    So, no, no!


    Huangfu Yingruo, stop for me!


    Man is a fart, ghost mother, and those elder martial sisters said that men are born bastards!


    They were born to bully women!


    What''s more, I can''t cry with you!


    "Please remember, I, Huangfu Yingruo, will never let you go!"


    Huangfu Yingruo jumps down from the bed, and the bloody evil spirit follows behind her and arranges the clothes for the master.


    This little yellow dress, soon disappeared in the sight of the Qin Dynasty, opened the door and ran away.


    Alas, what have you done?


    this damned heart demon, when can I kill him!


    "Don''t worry, Qin."


    Rod said in a voice, "when it''s golden age, you''ll be able to cut three corpses. Now your cultivation is just the beginning of scattering immortals. You also have to go through the middle and the great success of Sanxian, and finally the golden immortal period. It''s not a short process. After all, it''s really hard to make progress after flying immortals. You are already at rocket speed


    "My little universe works on its own."


    The Qin Dynasty said, "plus five ancient dragon women, who keep practicing together for me, this has the speed of taking a rocket."


    "That''s your advantage in itself. There''s nothing to be ashamed of."


    Rod told the Qin Dynasty, "when you get the misty purple mansion, your cultivation will progress faster. You have to know, you are now besieged, crazy promotion of your cultivation, is good. But it also has a very strong negative effect, such as your demons. "


    "Oh? Why do you say that? "


    "I remember what I told you before, the faster your strength increases, the more unstable your foundation will be, and the stronger your demons will be."


    Rod sighed, "because you are far from your strength. It''s like, you''re a kid, but you''re holding a sharp dagger. This dagger can hurt others, and it is also easy to hurt yourself "


    " I will try my best to exercise my mind... "


    "You lack the heart of a strong man."


    Qin Rhode''s heart is too soft to hold back


    Although the Qin Dynasty was sometimes ruthless, it was all against the enemy.


    In rod''s opinion, it should be the same for everyone to remain indifferent.


    Once the heart, then there is a gap in the heart, there are weaknesses.


    A person with weak points will be easily defeated.


    "The devil of your heart is to know what weakness you have."


    He said, "so he appears more and more. You are irritable and lecherous. These are all shortcomings that need to be corrected "


    " I think I can change it... "


    The Qin Dynasty laughed, "but lecherous It is still questionable. "


    Men are not lustful?


    How could that be possible.


    This is the biological instinct of men.


    Unless it is a saint, pure heart and few desires, women can be regarded as a thing of the past.But the Qin Dynasty could not. He was not a saint.


    He is not an absolute Buddhist practitioner, but a mixture of Buddhism and demons, and there are some Daoism in it.


    If you want him to stay away from women, it''s worse than killing him.


    "In a word, there can''t be any more delay here. Haven''t you noticed that the two keys of the ethereal treasure house are turning faster and faster these days?"


    Rod said, "this calculation will be less than a month from the birth of the ethereal treasure house. This month, you should be more prepared. At that time, the magic puppet that should be brought along, and Han Yuze should also take it. All the help should not be missed. "


    "Do you want to take them with you..."


    The Qin Dynasty was worried about Suji''s danger.


    "Of course, you don''t pay attention to the immortals of the eight sects. But in that ethereal treasure house, you''d better prepare completely


    "Well, I''ll talk about it later."


    "I''ll talk about it then! Can you have a sense of crisis, you little boy! "


    "Of course I have, and master Luo is here. How can I be in trouble, right?"


    "Well, I don''t care about you!"


    Rod seems to be a little angry, ignore the Qin Dynasty, do not know where to go quiet.


    The Yinyang bell also came back to the body of Qin Dynasty.


    The old man is getting more and more angry.


    The Qin Dynasty shrugged its shoulders.


    He''s ready to leave the place.


    The fairy fruit on the table looks delicious.


    After all, it''s good to have a taste of the local products here.


    That red fruit, Qin Dynasty picked up one, tasted.


    "Bah! How fishy


    After one bite, Qin Dynasty almost vomited out.


    This is something. It''s terrible!


    He threw the red fruit on the table, shook his head, and turned to go out.


    But at this time, he suddenly felt that there was something strange in his body.


    A strong sense of fatigue appeared in the body.


    "Lying trough!"


    Rod came out again and cried out, "Qin, what are you eating?"


    "I, I don''t know It''s just a red fruit Strange, isn''t it poisonous... "


    "What poison can do to get you close to the four fold Vajra Sutra!"


    Rod cursed, "it''s not poison at all!"


    "Did you eat at last?"


    At this time, a familiar voice sounded outside the door.


    Lu Meijuan!


    Sure enough, the gate was pushed open, and a woman with big and beautiful eyes came in from outside with a smile.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a few days."


    "Well, what the hell is that..."


    The Qin Dynasty felt very sad.


    The internal power can not work, this feeling, for a practitioner, is the most painful.


    "Hehe, greedy ghost, this is not a fairy fruit, but my girl''s bloody evil spirit."


    Lu Meijuan said, stretching out Bai Nen''s palm.


    The red fruits piled on the table for several days turned into blood and flew into the palm of her hand.


    "I, the trough..."


    Qin Dynasty was a fool''s eye.


    This girl is too numb and cruel!


    Sure enough, you can''t eat what beautiful women give you!


    Nowadays, beautiful women are unreliable, especially a beautiful woman who wants to calculate you!


    This time, the Qin Dynasty wants to die heart has!


    I''ve been starving myself!


    There are all kinds of calculations!


    What a jerk. Is he a fool? He''s calculated over and over again.


    "Well, when a beautiful woman wants to calculate you, it''s really impossible to prevent it."


    rod couldn''t help but sigh in the heart of the Qin Dynasty.


    In those days, he was killed by a beautiful woman.


    Is it true that Qin is going to follow his own path?


    That would be pathetic.


    "Don''t worry, this bloody evil spirit will not kill you."


    Lu Meijuan said, "it will only trap the small universe in your body, making you unable to borrow. I will untie the bloody evil spirit for you after you and I have paid homage to heaven and earth


    "You, you are taking advantage of others'' danger. What kind of hero are you?"


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help shouting.


    "That''s not true."


    Lu Meijuan said with a faint smile, "people are not heroes. I am a little girl. I am a smelly man who governs the world."


    He said, holding her arm.


    "Sister, don''t you like you? I''ll take you now, and I''ll piss that stinky woman! After seeing her, how can she be arrogant in front of meShe said triumphantly.


    "Are you proud?"


    Qin couldn''t help saying, "even so, do you think I can have a little love for you in my heart?"


    "Don''t you like me all the time? Do you still want me? "


    Lu Meijuan said, "to you smelly men, you are all animals thinking in the lower body. I''m willing to marry you. That''s your fate. "


    "Oh, you think it''s beautiful."


    The Qin Dynasty sneered, "I admit, I really liked you before. But I tell you, the most beautiful thing about a woman is not just her appearance. If it''s a snake and a scorpion, I won''t ask for it even if it''s a white sticker. "


    "White post to you? Who do you think you are! "


    When Lu Meijuan heard this, she could not help but get angry. "What are you, but a stinky man! I tell you, you are just a tool in my mother''s hand to deal with my sister


    "I''m not going to let you go."


    Qin Dynasty was very angry.


    Lu Meijuan, has she completely transformed?


    In the past, she was not the kind of person who would do anything to achieve her goal


    "You have changed..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1529

    "I changed?"


    Lu Meijuan said with a smile, "you are wrong. I haven''t changed at all. It''s just everything around you. I, Lu Meijuan, is the ghost mother. Ghost mother live in this world, there is no other purpose, only two words! Revenge


    "Revenge, who are you looking for? Looking for your sister


    "Xuanyuan Yingji?"


    Lu Meijuan curled her lips. "She is just a tragedy. In this world, whether it''s human respect or ghost respect, it''s just a wrong combination. I, and Xuanyuan Yingji, are all wrong products. She, although I hate her, she is not worth my revenge


    "Who are you going to take revenge on?"


    "He is respected by others, and he is a man who is heartless all over the world."


    Lu Meijuan mouth, hanging a very evil smile.


    "Revenge on respect? Are you? "


    Qin Dynasty frowned, "you are just the big Luo fairy.". What is the level of respect, respect! Higher than you don''t know how many levels. He''s going to show up. He''ll crush you with just one finger. "


    He is pouring cold water on the woman.


    How can you beat renzun.


    That was one of the top three masters in the sky and the earth.


    Second only to the person who is inferior to the immortal one, who can defeat him?


    "naturally, I am not enough."


    Lu Meijuan is very measured, "so I want to revive my mother, ghost Zun. As long as my mother wakes up, renzun is no match at all. We will try to find a way to let that man die completely under the rule pillars of the four evil sects. "


    "You think so."


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help laughing, "but I''ve heard a saying that it''s too clever to do all the tricks, but I''ve lost Qing Qing''s life. Girl, be careful not to be smart, but to be misled by cleverness "


    " no way, I''m sure I''m right. "


    Lu Meijuan fiddled with the bloody evil spirit in her hand, "even you, the man who is so arrogant, is not also in my way. But I''m very curious, you were originally very useless strength, how suddenly burst out so strong, even the three big Luo Tianxian, are not your opponents. "


    "It''s a secret."


    Qin Dynasty will not tell their secrets to others.


    "Don''t tell me, do you?"


    Lu Meijuan but a faint smile, "never mind, your secret, one day, I will know. When you marry me, that''s my man. You''ll have to listen to whatever I say


    "I''ll wipe it. You''ve reversed it."


    Qin Dynasty thinks this woman, too big feminism!


    "Reversed? What do you say? "


    Looking at the Qin Dynasty, Lu Meijuan said, "why should a woman marry her husband with her husband? I hate a word is, what marry the chicken with the chicken, marry the dog with the dog! Do we women have no human rights? You''re going to marry a chicken, a dog and a dog? "


    "I admit that there is something wrong with that."


    The Qin Dynasty said, "but it doesn''t represent all of us men. I hate to say that you guys don''t have a good thing. What''s this? Why do you women put all this on our men''s heads when they meet some bad men


    "Then you are a good man?"


    Lu Meijuan said, "as far as I know, there are countless women around you! You are such a playful man, you are a thorough son of a bitch


    "Do you think I don''t love them?"


    "If you love one of them, would you look for other women? If you do this, it will only make their heart ache! The woman who makes a woman feel heartache is just not in love, and is a bastard


    "You say I don''t love them, but I''m willing to give up my life for any one of them."


    The Qin Dynasty said, "everyone loves in different ways. This is the way I love them."


    "Nonsense


    Lu Meijuan stretched out her hand, wrapped with red blood evil spirits, forming a red claw, very sharp.


    "Don''t you like me? Now you can die for me


    "Why should I die for you?"


    Qin Dynasty but laughed, "I just used to like you a little bit, can''t talk about love."


    "Damn it!"


    Lu Meijuan grabs a claw on the table next to her. The white jade table immediately turns into powder.


    "When you become my man, you will fall in love with me! Tomorrow is our wedding day, waiting to be my man


    Then she turned and left the room.


    She knows that this man is very cunning, so she will never give him a chance to escape.


    Don''t you love me?


    Then in the small universe, why did you go all out to save me?


    Are women all over the world stupid?


    This kind of man is really hopeless."Damn it! Let me out


    Qin Dynasty held the door handle with one hand, stretched out his foot and kicked the gate several feet.


    This few feet, kick oneself all ache.


    "I''ll make some grass. What''s the door made of? It''s really strong!"


    The Qin Dynasty held his feet and sat on the side of the chair.


    Ma Le Gobi, without strength, it''s really tragic.


    As a practitioner, once you don''t have cultivation, it''s very fuckin ''thing.


    Don''t you really want to be forced to marry in this way?


    Grandma, what about the other women.


    At that time, with Lu Meijuan''s temperament, I''m sure none of them will let me lean over.


    "Master, don''t worry."


    At this time, the voice of the off tone began to ring again.


    "Although the woman isolated the master''s universe with blood evil spirit, there are five sisters in the master''s universe!"


    "What do you say?"


    "Hee hee, as long as the five of us don''t give our master the power of cultivating God for a while, and then accumulate them, then we can break through the bloody evil spirit. Once the connection between the master and the universe is established, the master can use the power of Vajra Sutra to break the bloody evil spirit. Even if you don''t use the Vajra Sutra and use destructive carelessness to recite, you can succeed. "


    "That''s good. How long will it take?"


    "Anyway, it will take more than a day. After all, the blood evil spirit is the cultivation of the Dalao Tianxian. If you want to break it, it''s not so simple."


    Li Yin said.


    "Well, I''ll wait quietly for a while."


    Qin Dynasty had to nod and go back to bed.


    Now all we can do is wait.


    At this time, Taigu City, each teahouse, are circulating a topic.


    "Hi, hi, did you hear that?"


    "What did you hear?"


    "The ghost king and the ghost mother of the ancient eight gates will get married tomorrow!"


    "Oh, oh, I know about it."


    "Do you know who she is going to marry?"


    "Who do I know?"


    "Wipe, who doesn''t know him! It''s the master of luochamen, Qin Dynasty


    "What!"


    "It''s not a secret any more. The ghost King''s palace has told the world about it!"


    This news has indeed spread far and wide in Taigu city.


    "Pa!"


    Su Fei threw the luminous cup in her hand on the ground and broke it all over the floor.


    She doesn''t look very good.


    "The abominable ghost King''s palace, the abominable ghost mother, how dare to rob our men!"


    "Sister Su, what should we do?"


    Flower snake flower Niang, hands in colorful sleeves, beautiful eyebrows, are anxious look.


    "What else can I do?"


    Su Fei made a table. "I have a way, but I can''t do it. If I have to find someone, she has the final say."


    "Who is it?"


    Hua Niang doesn''t quite understand.


    "Is the person sister Su looking for is the emperor''s puppet?"


    Xiaobai is Qiqiao Linglong heart, a guess.


    "That''s right."


    Su Fei nodded. "No matter from the palace of the Qin Dynasty, or from the status of our nine magic puppets, only she can make a decision on this matter."


    "We all listen to you."


    Xiaobai, Huaniang, and Qiandai, who have been standing beside her silently, all express their support.


    "Good."


    Sufei starts telepathy and tells Suji the news directly.


    But three seconds later, a purple light flashed through the mansion of the city Lord of Taigu city.


    In a flash, a graceful and pretty woman appeared in front of Princess su.


    The two girls are standing together. It''s hard to tell who is who.


    "Sister! Was the Qin Dynasty arrested? "


    Suu Kyi glared at her big blue eyes and looked at her sister.


    "Well, to be exact, it''s going to be forced marriage."


    Su Fei nodded. "Now, no one in the Xiuzhen world doesn''t know the news."


    "Lying trough, what are you waiting for?"


    Suu Kyi immediately patted the table, "call sister Qi, let''s go!"


    "To where?"


    "Where else to go, ghost king palace!"


    Su Ji clenched her teeth and said, "if we call on nine sisters, I won''t believe it. As soon as the killing array is launched, we can''t subdue a ghost mother!"


    "Nine magic puppets, but can Shen Qing go?"


    Xiaobai couldn''t help asking.


    "She? Guess? "


    Suu Kyi laughed.


    "I also want to know, Qin Dynasty is in trouble, she will appear.""I''ve sent out the story of Mr. Qin''s distress by telepathy."


    "Flower Niang said," received people, will give us a response, then Xiaobai and Suji sister to pick them up


    "Sister Zhao, Liu Ying and AI Xiaoxue have already responded to me."


    Xiaobai said, "I''ll pick them up."


    With that, Xiaobai went straight through the space and disappeared in the city Lord''s house.


    "Do you think Shen Qingzhen will come?"


    Hua Niang is still worried, "without her, there will be a big discount in the grand battle."


    "It depends on her."


    Su Ji was playing with the scepter in her hand. "Now it''s interesting. Someone even robbed my husband from Suji! Sister, are you ready? Sister, I want to make a big scene. "


    "Don''t worry, sister. I''ll always stand beside you whenever I can."


    Su Fei said, "and this time, it''s not just your husband, but mine."


    "Yes, yes, our husband."


    Suu Kyi was sad and happy.


    Ah, Qin Dynasty, you are still a romantic seed. I hope you will not add sisters to us any more!


    "OK, then we are ready to go!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1530

    The Qin Dynasty stayed in this woman''s boudoir and did nothing but wait for the five dragon maids to accumulate the power of God in silence.


    It''s too boring. So is Lu Meijuan. She knows she''s very lecherous and doesn''t send a girl to accompany her.


    There are women everywhere in the ghost king palace. They are like a wonderful flower.


    Tomorrow is the day to get married.


    Grandma a claw, how can it sound so awkward!


    Damned Lu Meijuan, too much feminism.


    In any case, he "made three rules?"


    Qin Dynasty came to be interested, "how to make three rules?"


    "First!"


    Huangfu Ying if put up three fingers, very formally said, "you are not allowed to tease me, language must maintain a certain respect for me!"


    "Oh, what about the second one?"


    "Second, don''t go to my girl''s bed!"


    "Well, what about the last one?"


    "The last one, don''t touch me. If you violate any of them, I''ll drive you out!"


    "Well, all right..."


    The Qin Dynasty nodded.


    "It''s very kind of you to agree."


    Huangfu Ying is relieved.


    "Well..."


    Qin Dynasty suddenly pointed to one side of the wall, "heaven, what is there?"


    "Well?"


    If Huangfu Ying turns her head and looks at the wall, "there is nothing. Are you dazzled..."


    She just turned around, but just met the kiss of Qin Dynasty.


    The ruddy and some cold lips were contained in the mouth of Qin Dynasty.


    "Wuwu..."


    Huangfu yingruoden stretched out his hand and beat the Qin Dynasty.


    But two times, she has no strength, blush is not good, the breath is messy.


    This chick''s tongue is delicious.


    With a hint of mint.


    It is worthy of being a practitioner. Breath is different.


    It''s delicious.


    Qin Dynasty this kiss, some addicted, holding Huangfu Ying if kiss non-stop.


    Just as he was thinking about whether he was too good at it, his nerves suddenly jumped down and gently pushed Huangfu Yingruo aside.


    "Someone''s coming!"


    "What!"


    If Huangfu Ying is too late to be ashamed, she is suddenly shocked.


    She looked left and right. The room was pitifully small and had no facilities.


    These ancient eight door practitioners, life is relatively simple.


    There is only one bed, one table and one chair in the room.


    "You, you hide in bed!"


    "Ha?"


    The Qin Dynasty took a look at the bed.


    "Hurry up!"


    Huangfu Yingruo pushed the Qin Dynasty and got into the bed.


    She let the Qin Dynasty lie in it, and then next to the Qin Dynasty, put the quilt on two people''s bodies, and at the same time hid the head of the Qin Dynasty in the quilt.


    Inside the quilt, there are fragrance.


    The Qin Dynasty was a bit drunk.


    "Crash!"


    At this time, the door was suddenly pushed open.


    Qin Chaoxin said that the people of the ancient eight gates were so impolite that they didn''t know how to knock when they entered the house?


    "Younger martial sister Yingruo, you haven''t broken into anyone here!"


    Three or two female disciples came in, looked around and asked.


    "Elder martial sister?"


    Huangfu Yingruo pretends to have just woken up, covers her quilt and looks at her elder martial sisters.


    And she was shocked because some guy in the quilt was dishonest.


    "Younger martial sister, it''s not good. The Qin Dynasty didn''t know why and escaped!"


    The female disciple exclaimed, "because the border has not been triggered, so let''s look around. Maybe, where is the guy hiding?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1531

    "That guy is a dangerous person. If he holds our female disciple under his arm, it will be bad."


    The girl said, "younger martial sister, have you ever seen that guy?"


    "Well, I, I don''t have..."


    Huangfu Yingruo quickly shakes his head.


    And at this time, hiding in the quilt of the Qin Dynasty, there are movements.


    He could not help but stretch out his hand and gently poked in from Huangfu Yingruo''s disordered skirt.


    This move is called Youlong cloud exploring hand.


    The palm of Qin Dynasty, quietly, came to Huangfu Yingruo''s mountain.


    Graceful figure, tall and straight mountain.


    Huangfu Ying if a moment whine, the face is red.


    "Younger martial sister, what''s the matter with you?"


    Several female disciples asked in a hurry.


    "No, it''s OK. It''s just that I''ve been practicing a little frequently recently, and my Qi strength is not very smooth. Well Well... "


    "I see. Would you like to see it for you, elder martial sister?"


    A elder martial sister came forward with concern and asked.


    "No, no! In the meantime


    Huangfu Yingruo put one hand on the Qin Dynasty''s mischievous hand, the other hand stretched out from the quilt and said to her elder martial sister.


    "I, I should be able to practice by myself. It''s not good for my cultivation to always ask elder martial sisters to help me. "


    "So it is."


    The elder martial sister nodded, "then you should rest more and take care of yourself as soon as possible. We continue to look for that smelly boy. If there is a boundary, I don''t believe he can run out! "


    With that, several female disciples went outside.


    And the hands of the Qin Dynasty, then more unscrupulous in Huangfu Yingruo''s mountain.


    A little red on the peak was teased by him. Huangfu Ying would die if she was sad.


    Finally, several elder martial sisters closed the door. She opened her watery eyes and opened the quilt, trying to push the Qin Dynasty away.


    "Asshole, asshole, let me go."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Qin Dynasty pretends to be stupid and says with blinking eyes.


    "You, you let me go, my..."


    "Let go of your what?"


    His two fingers, purplish red, kept kneading.


    If Huangfu Ying feels her body is going to explode.


    What kind of magic did the Qin Dynasty cast on itself? Good, sad


    If Huang Fu Ying can''t stand all kinds of things, she is sweating and panting.


    The Qin Dynasty knew that it was time to stop. Otherwise, if the development went on, the devil would jump out.


    As soon as the devil comes out, he should be out of control.


    At that time, something really happened, it was out of control!


    Therefore, the Qin Dynasty finally obediently took back his hand.


    That Huangfu Ying if this just had time to breathe a sigh of relief, two big eyes, watery looking at the Qin Dynasty.


    "You, you smelly man, you should let the ghost mother catch you, save you this smelly man, to damage my innocence!"


    "I don''t have it. I just catch it habitually."


    The Qin Dynasty said, "there is always a desire for women among men. Because when we were born, we always lived on this. Therefore, it is not unreasonable to like to grasp here now. "


    "I see you lack maternal love!"


    If Huangfu Ying immediately replied, "I don''t care. If you touch it again, I''ll throw you out! Damn smelly man


    "Ann, ANN, I''ll catch at most, and I won''t do anything else."


    "Really?"


    "Well, really."


    "It''s almost Wait, you can''t catch it! There are no girls who are caught at will


    Huangfu Ying if hold chest, indignant ground says.


    "I didn''t grab at random."


    The Qin Dynasty said seriously, "I''m serious about it! Really, really seriously! "


    "Damn it, rascal, I don''t want to sleep in the same bed with you! Get out of bed


    "I don''t. It''s so comfortable here."


    Qin Dynasty rascal same ground, lie on the bed a big character, "just don''t leave."


    "You asshole, you rascal!"


    "I''m a rascal. If you don''t sleep in bed"


    "my own bed, why don''t I sleep?"


    "that''s up to you."


    Qin Dynasty said, a turn over, hands directly upstairs that Huangfu Yingruo''s waist.


    Huangfu Yingruo gas straight roll eyes.


    I thought about it, but I couldn''t give it up to her.


    Oh, I was eaten by this guy


    Oneself, saved him, in the end, is right, or wrong block


    Anyway, take a step and watchAt least, in this way, I will not regret


    "The ghost mother Still did not find the whereabouts of the Qin Dynasty. "


    In the ghost king palace, Lu Meijuan''s room, a female disciple reported with shame.


    "The enchantment has not been triggered. He must still be in the ghost King''s palace."


    Lu Meijuan rubbed her temple. "This guy really likes to make trouble for me. He thought, can he run away? "


    "The ghost mother, I suspect, is our sect, the ghost."


    Suddenly said the female disciple.


    "Oh? What''s the point? "


    "Because the boundary of the room was laid by your own hand. Moreover, your Lord, you still have the power to isolate him from the bloody evil spirit. It is difficult for him to go out of that room! Unless someone outside deliberately let him go. "


    "Well, you and I guess almost the same. Let''s go. I''ll see for myself who has the courage. "


    Lu Meijuan said, standing up from the red chair, with the female disciple, out of her room.


    She took a few female disciples, and soon came to the room that had been locked in the Qin Dynasty.


    The door, which was supposed to be locked, was wide open at this time, as if welcoming outsiders.


    Go inside, empty, there is still a little man''s breath in the air.


    "Blood shadow!"


    The ghost mother threw out a mass of blood evil spirits and fell to the ground.


    The blood evil spirit swam around the room, then suddenly opened and turned into a huge red curtain.


    On the curtain, some pictures began to play.


    In the picture, huangfuying is hugged on the bed by Qin Dynasty and kisses.


    Then the ghost mother appeared.


    Finally, Huangfu Yingruo secretly opens the door and takes away the Qin Dynasty.


    The curtain slowly dissipated, and the female disciples beside them were all stunned and pale.


    Looking at the ghost mother Lu Meijuan, her eyes are slightly red.


    She clenched her fist.


    "Huangfu Yingruo I didn''t expect that there was a traitor in our ghost king palace. "


    "Master ghost mother, please don''t be angry We have been to Huangfu Yingruo''s room before. There is no one else in her room... "


    "It should be hiding the Qin Dynasty in other places."


    Lu Meijuan said, "if you go to arrest Huangfu Ying, this matter must be dealt with seriously."


    "Yes


    Several female disciples immediately went out of the door.


    "The Qin Dynasty You can only be mine. "


    Lu Meijuan stamped her foot, and the whole room turned to ashes.


    "Asshole, go to sleep when you sleep, where to touch!"


    At this time, in Huangfu Yingruo''s room, two people are lying together, close to the thief.


    If you don''t know, I really think two people are sweet little lovers.


    The hand that Qin Dynasty had put on Huangfu Yingruo''s waist gradually became dishonest, and climbed up the two peaks and swam back and forth.


    If Huangfu Ying really can''t endure, chide the way.


    "I don''t know. I don''t have eyes on my hands either. I can feel them."


    The eyelids of the Qin Dynasty did not lift.


    "If you touch it again, I''ll send you out!"


    If Huangfu Ying is shy and angry.


    Why is this guy such a rogue?


    "I''ll just touch it, don''t be angry, I''ll..."


    Qin Chao wanted to make fun of this girl more, but suddenly his eyes opened and he sat up.


    "No, a lot of people are coming."


    Although we can''t use the power, the Qin Dynasty has passed the ability of nishang and has been observing everything with the flowers and plants nearby.


    This kind of ability does not need to use any strength, as long as can communicate with the flowers and plants.


    "They may still be looking for you."


    Huangfu Yingruo blinks the water eye, lies on the bed, looks at the Qin Dynasty to say.


    "No, I hear them talking about you!"


    Qin Dynasty frowned tightly, "they know it is you who hid me. Now they come to take you away!"


    "What? How could they know... "


    If Huangfu Ying is also nervous, "is it the ghost mother..."


    "Come on, get out of here with me."


    Although there was no cultivation, the Qin Dynasty decided to make a breakthrough.


    "It doesn''t matter. You keep hiding here..."


    Huangfu Yingruo said, "they should not know you are hiding here."


    "You''re kidding. Are you going to let them take you?"


    Qin asked.


    "Anyway, we are sisters of the same family."


    If Huangfu Ying pressed the hand of the Qin Dynasty, "at most, they imprisoned me. They would not do anything to me. Don''t waste my effort to save you. Just be honest here. When the moon is full the day after tomorrow, you will just escape. ""No way."


    The Qin Dynasty shook his head, "I don''t like to stand behind a woman and be protected by a woman."


    "How can a stinky man have so many problems?"


    Huangfu Yingruo said, reaching out and patting on the shoulder of the Qin Dynasty.


    Suddenly, Qin Dynasty felt his body numb.


    I can''t move.


    "This is my magic, which can make your body temporarily immobile. If you are forced to struggle, the blood in your body will flow back and open blood vessels, and then you will lose too much blood and die. "


    Huangfu Yingruo said to the Qin Dynasty, "so, you''d better stay here. When two days later, you leave


    With that, she covered the face of the Qin Dynasty with a quilt, and then turned and gently walked to the door.


    The Qin Dynasty was in a hurry.


    He was eager to move.


    But some of the steel bars are fixed.


    If you move hard, where you want to break like pain.


    Now he is just an ordinary man, and this kind of pain is somewhat resisted Take care... "


    Huangfu Yingruo said in a low voice.


    As the voice dropped, her door was suddenly knocked open.


    Then, several female disciples stormed in.


    "Bold Huangfu Yingruo, how dare to betray the sect and let the Qin Dynasty go! Somebody, take her down for me


    "Go


    Several female disciples, accompanied by that Huangfu Yingruo, gradually went away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1532

    Guangchang of the ghost king palace is a full moon, hanging high in the sky.


    On weekdays, the square is used for activities.


    But today, it''s a little different.


    Today is supposed to be the big day of the ghost mother Lu Meijuan.


    But now it''s not a very good day.


    A girl in a yellow dress is hanging on the stone pillar in the square, her lips are purple.


    "Huangfu Yingruo, do you know repentance?"


    Lu Meijuan was sitting on the red chair, fiddling with her fingers.


    That Huangfu Yingruo''s wrist, each nail a red blood nail, with Lu Meijuan''s words, constantly back and forth rotation.


    Red blood flows down Huangfu Yingruo''s wrist.


    Fortunately, she is also a girl who practices blood evil spirit. She can supplement her blood through her own blood evil spirit. Otherwise, she would have lost too much blood and died.


    There is no danger of life now, but the pain is real.


    Every turn, she can hurt to the heart.


    "Ghost, mother ghost, I, I..."


    "What, do you know repentance?"


    There is a female disciple below, who seems to have a good relationship with Huangfu Yingruo, and says anxiously.


    "You quickly admit your mistake, tell the location of Qin Dynasty, the ghost mother will certainly forgive you!"


    "I..."


    Huangfu Yingruo''s lips bite again.


    Give the location of the Qin Dynasty?


    How can


    "Ghost, ghost mother..."


    Huangfu Yingruo said weakly.


    "He, he really does not want to marry you..."


    "Can you tell me this round?"


    Lu Meijuan got angry when she mentioned this and turned the blood nail again.


    "In the way of..."


    Lu Meijuan''s painful tears came out.


    Her own blood evil spirit wrapped around her waist, replenishing her blood.


    But even if life can be saved, the pain will continue.


    "You''re so young that you''ve been blinded by men!"


    Lu Meijuan said, "their sweet talk about something makes you lose your mind completely. Do you think it''s worth the pain you''re doing for him


    "My lord I, I just don''t want to see him sad... "


    Huangfu Yingruo said, "I, I don''t know what happened to me But what he didn''t want to do I, I don''t want to see... "


    "Then you will betray me!"


    Lu Meijuan angrily rebukes a way, at the same time the blood nail fiercely revolves.


    That blood nail above is hook thorn, Huangfu Ying if cry does not become appearance.


    Lu Meijuan''s heart is also dripping blood.


    In the Qin Dynasty, it''s not enough for you to harm me. Now you come to harm the women in my sect.


    Moreover, the Qin Dynasty wants to slip away from her palm, this kind of frustration and the sense of failure, let her very uncomfortable!


    Very uncomfortable!


    These unhappy, natural all vent in Huangfu Yingruo''s body!


    This makes Huangfu Yingruo miserable.


    "You know what happens to betrayers!"


    "I, I know..."


    Huang Fu Ying is dying.


    "Master ghost mother, don''t be angry. Younger martial sister Yingruo is also young, so she made this kind of mistake!"


    "Yes, yes, you can forgive her once."


    Several female disciples could not bear to ask for love for Huangfu Yingruo.


    "No one is allowed to plead for her!"


    Lu Meijuan was cruel, "otherwise, it will be treated as betrayal of the sect."


    The ghost mother made a cruel remark, and the other female disciples had no choice but to turn their heads and not bear to see Huangfu Yingruo.


    "Did you see that! You are so miserable for that man, but he won''t even show his face


    Lu Meijuan said aloud.


    Huangfu Yingruo''s eyes roll down a tear.


    "My Lord, please kill me..."


    "If you die, you won''t tell me where he is, will you?"


    Lu Meijuan vomited blood.


    "Good! In this case, I can help you


    She said, reaching out.


    In front of Huangfu Yingruo''s body, a huge blood thorn suddenly floated up.


    If this thing is stabbed in, it can directly crush Huangfu Yingruo''s heart.


    All the female disciples couldn''t help but stop looking away.


    Huangfu Yingruo is too miserable.


    Being cheated into this by a man.


    Alas, the damned man


    "Qin Dynasty We must do it well... "


    Although saw his own death, but Huangfu Yingruo''s mouth, is emerging a trace of bitter smile.


    It''s said that before people die, they can''t help thinking about many things in the past.She seems to be the same now.


    In front of her at this time, what emerged was when she had just started.


    At that time, she was still a little girl, and her master warned herself.


    It''s good to believe in anything. Don''t trust men.


    Men are deceptive.


    Their sweet words can deceive women.


    But in the end, men love themselves.


    Therefore, if women fall in love with a man, their fate is doomed to be tragic.


    See this so big ghost king palace? There are miserable women living in it.


    She didn''t want her disciples to follow the same path.


    Therefore, she warned Huangfu Yingruo, if smelly man, never believe, and never fall in love with a smelly man.


    Otherwise, she will regret it.


    If you fall in love, sadness is the second, most likely, you will take your own life.


    "Master I''m sorry you I still fall in love with a man... "


    Huangfu Yingruo mouth murmured.


    "But I don''t regret it."


    "Huangfu Yingruo, don''t blame me for being merciless!"


    The ghost mother Lu Meijuan, with anger on her face, said that she was going to send the blood thorn into the chest of her disciples.


    At this time, a big drink came from the ground.


    "Stop it


    People were surprised and turned around.


    Lu Meijuan was even more surprised that he appeared!


    And Huangfu Ying if stare big eyes, the tears in the eyes constantly gush out.


    I saw that Qin Dynasty, the whole body is full of blood, panting for breath, leaning against a tree, standing there.


    If it wasn''t for this big tree that slowly transported some plant energy to the Qin Dynasty, the Qin Dynasty might not have been able to support it.


    Ya, if Huangfu Ying gives him the blood curse is too cruel.


    It took him a lot of perseverance to get rid of the shackles.


    His blood vessels, I don''t know how many burst, almost become a bloody man.


    "They said they wouldn''t let you come Why do you still want to come... "


    Seeing the blood of Qin Dynasty, Huangfu Ying couldn''t cry.


    "How can I not come, as I said, I hate being protected by women."


    He said, turning his head to Lu Meijuan.


    "Lu Meijuan, I''m here. You can let her go!"


    Would you rather be virtuous


    Lu Meijuan clenched her fist.


    "I said, if I love someone, I can die for her. Huangfu Yingruo, now, is worth my love. "


    The Qin Dynasty exclaimed.


    All the women in the room were shocked.


    Is there really such a man?


    How could it be!


    This kind of man should not exist!


    All over the world, there are some heartless men!


    Otherwise, how could there be such women in the ghost palace!


    "Stupid Fool... "


    Huangfu Yingruo cried with tears and blood mixed together.


    "You are such a fool


    "Take it as it is."


    Qin Dynasty relies on that tree, panting, "even if it is a fool, can''t look at his own woman to die."


    "She''s your woman. What am I?"


    Lu Meijuan roared.


    The ghost king palace suddenly trembled.


    The Qin Dynasty stabilized the tree to avoid being shaken down.


    At the same time, the heart secretly said, sure enough and Xuanyuan Yingji are two sisters, are so vinegar jar!


    "I said, Qin Dynasty, you are my private property! This woman has your heart, good, I''ll dig her heart out


    With that, Lu Meijuan controlled the blood evil spirit and turned into claws. She took out Huangfu Yingruo''s chest.


    "Stop it!"


    The Qin Dynasty was shocked and convulsed.


    He didn''t expect that Lu Meijuan could be so cruel!


    But Lu Meijuan, controlling the bloody evil claw, was about to catch Huangfu Yingruo''s heart, suddenly hesitated for a moment.


    She''s just a child


    Have you really been blinded


    In this moment of hesitation, in the sky, suddenly came a burst of scolding voice.


    When they looked up, they saw nine beautiful women in all kinds of clothes.


    The nine women, each beautiful as flowers, each has its own merits.


    Two of them are very imaginative, just like a pair of sister flowers.


    "Who are you?"


    Lu Meijuan immediately cheered.


    This is the master of nine immortals!Which school did you come from?


    "Who are we


    One of the leading redheads burst into laughter. She had a pair of blue eyes, like sapphire, which was very beautiful.


    "You robbed our husband and asked me who I was? Ridiculous or not! "


    "Suji, Sufei, senior sister, Xiaobai..."


    Qin Dynasty gaped at his nine magic puppets, "also, Shen Qing, how did you come?"


    "I''m not here to save you."


    Shen Qing, with her sword on her back and a wide white dress, stood there, beautiful as a picture. "I just came to see what the so-called ancient eight gates looked like."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Don''t worry, we''ll get you out of here, Mr. Qin."


    Xiaobai''s figure appeared beside Qin Dynasty.


    "There are so many sisters here..."


    Liu Ying is very curious to open her big eyes, looking at everything here.


    "I have a case to see. Finish it quickly so that I can go back."


    AI Xiaoxue looks at her watch.


    "I hope there are more masters."


    Zhao Jingjing shook her shoulder, a pair of blood boiling appearance.


    "Young master."


    Flower Niang said a word, suddenly a swing long sleeve.


    Suddenly, Huangfu Yingruo, who was bound in the air, was rolled down by her colorful sleeves.


    "She was seriously injured and needed treatment."


    "It''s all women. Why do you do it so hard?"


    Su Fei looked at Lu Meijuan in the distance and said.


    "It turns out that they were all women of the Qin Dynasty."


    Lu Meijuan frowned and said, "good, you''re here at the right time. Today, I, Lu Meijuan, killed you together! Let Qin Dynasty belong to me from now on


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1533

    "If you want to move them, you have to ask me first!"


    The Qin Dynasty moved forward two steps with some faltering steps.


    Xiaobai immediately walked over and helped his Mr. Qin.


    "A little smelly man, feel that he is really invincible in the world!"


    Lu Meijuan looked at the Qin Dynasty, her eyes slightly red.


    Lu Meijuan suddenly felt aggrieved.


    Did you do something wrong?


    I just wanted to marry him.


    Why can a man marry a woman, and a woman can''t marry a man.


    This is the reason who stipulated it!


    What''s more, why does he want to have three wives and four concubines.


    Who gives him this right!


    And Huangfu Yingruo, she is not good to her.


    But now she is willing to be executed for a man!


    What magic is there in Qin Dynasty!


    What a surprise!


    "Set up a great battle line!"


    Su Ji raised her eyebrows directly and said, "I don''t believe it. I can''t subdue her!"


    "OK, I haven''t used this array for a long time. My hands are itchy!"


    Zhao Jingjing clenched her fist.


    "The first time I tried this array, I heard it was very abnormal."


    Liu Ying is also curious.


    "Come on."


    Shen Qing also said faintly, "let me see if this killing array can kill a big Luo immortal."


    With these words, the nine beautiful women appeared around Lu Meijuan and surrounded her in the middle.


    "Sleeping trough! Kill the battle


    Hearing Suji''s words, the Qin Dynasty was stunned.


    "The big battle? What can I do with this ridiculous array? "


    Lu Meijuan just skimmed her mouth to show her disdain.


    How can a few scattered immortals be their opponents!


    "Don''t underestimate us."


    Suji said, "although our strength is not as good as you, but the determination to take back my husband is not what you can compare!"


    "Suu Ji, don''t use the killing array!"


    Qin Dynasty said quickly, "this array, side effects are too big!"


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t want Suji and Suji to use the killing array. If they used this, Lu Meijuan couldn''t eat, and Suji themselves must have suffered.


    After all, rod once told himself that it was the soul''s power that consumed the killing battle.


    "Now, what are you going to do with that?"


    Suji glared at the Qin Dynasty and said, "do you like the gentle town of the daughter country and don''t want to go back with us?"


    "This is not..."


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t like the ghost palace, and felt that there were women''s grievances everywhere.


    What good things can happen when so many women with hurt feelings get together.


    Although there are all women here, can it be called the country of daughters?


    Women''s country, that is to see men, eyes a green light, want to go up the round of men''s hungry women.


    These are a group of shrews who see a man and want to suck into a corpse with bloody evil spirit!


    How about a big gap.


    "Then don''t talk nonsense!"


    Su Ji said, behind her, suddenly appeared a huge black shadow, vaguely a human figure, with a certain crown on top of her head.


    "Nine to heaven, ten thousand ways to one, listen to my orders! Kill the battle


    There are eight magic puppets around, and there are also huge shadows behind them.


    Magic dog, evil tiger, poisonous spider, Xuanniu, giant elephant, ghost Phoenix, ghost general, demon dragon.


    The nine magic puppets appeared in turn around Lu Meijuan.


    "How can I be trapped in this array?"


    Lu Meijuan disdains to smile, her hands condensed a group of blood red light, toward Suji hit in the past.


    "Boom


    But a black light came out of Suu Kyi''s body. The blood light collided with it and a violent explosion took place.


    The explosion made the ghost palace tremble.


    Suu Kyi herself is safe and sound.


    "What!"


    Lu Meijuan frowned. She didn''t expect that the other party was the strength of the scattered immortals, and could even resist the attack of her own big Luo Tianxian!


    It doesn''t make sense!


    "It''s not the ghost mother can imagine the horror of the killing array."


    Rod''s voice sounded faintly, "this killing array is the nine magic puppets, with their own soul as the guide, with the power of the whole nine hell. The power of the whole hell is huge. The higher the power of the puppet, the stronger the power. At present, the nine immortals borrow terrible power. But the more they borrow, the more they damage their souls. Even if she can''t kill Lu Meijuan, she can''t afford to be seriously injured. And you, the evil puppets, will lose their souls if they are not restored for a hundred years. ""Damn it!"


    The Qin Dynasty was very upset. He was thinking about how to stop the duel.


    No matter it is Suji, they, or Lu Meijuan, who is injured, is not what he wants to see.


    It''s a pity that I''ve used it. I can''t use it again less than a month later.


    But at this time, that day in the sky, suddenly dropped a meteor like light.


    "Boom


    The whole ghost king palace sank for several meters. Fortunately, it was in the air, otherwise it would have to be broken.


    A figure landed in the killing array, and just the air waves set off, it directly scattered the killing array.


    Suu Kyi and they flew out in confusion and landed on the ground next to them.


    "What!"


    Qin Dynasty gaped at the falling tall figure.


    Who is this guy!


    It''s so powerful that you can destroy the killing array that even Lu Meijuan can''t shake with the momentum of falling!


    "Who are you?"


    Lu Meijuan is a rose with thorns. Although someone came to save her, it seems that this person is a man, so she doesn''t appreciate it.


    At the same time, the palm of the palm condensed red blood evil spirit, a palm hit the shoulder of that person.


    "Pa!"


    But the man just casually took the palm.


    The red blood light explodes, the power is very strong, the impact in the surrounding, the nearby buildings are broken to the waist.


    "Sleep, girl."


    The tall figure said, with a flash of light in his eyes.


    Lu Meijuan suddenly all over a soft, unconsciousness, collapsed on the ground.


    "The power of music!"


    The Begonia in the Qin Dynasty couldn''t help exclaiming, "this is the music ability that Xiao Tianfeng dragon can only possess! Why does that man have it? "


    Qin Dynasty also stare round eyes, looking at the figure opposite.


    It was a man with a Peking Opera mask.


    When Qin Dynasty was a child, he followed his grandfather to watch Beijing opera. He recognized that the white faced mask was a traitor Cao Cao!


    Who will it be!


    How can we have such strength!


    And they cover their faces!


    Military division?


    No, the military division has been severely damaged by himself, so he will not show up for the time being.


    And he doesn''t have that kind of power!


    If he entered the killing battle, he would die miserably.


    Who else in the world can have such accomplishments?


    Xuanyuan Yingji? impossible.


    Black Unicorn?


    He doesn''t have to hide his face! And he is the force of the nine day fire, and this man''s power is clearly two concepts.


    "Take care of your woman!"


    The man said coldly, "this woman is a chess piece in my hand. No one is allowed to touch it!"


    "Damn it! Ice fire duet


    Suu Kyi was angry, and her hands were full of strength.


    One is the power of red flame, the other is the power of blue and purple ice.


    The power of ice and fire, combined together, forms the power, also cannot be underestimated.


    Suji pinched the two forces together and shot the mask man of Cao Cao on the opposite side.


    "Boom


    But the man with the mask of Cao Cao standing there without moving.


    The red and blue forces, hitting him in front of him, seemed to be blocked by an invisible wall, and exploded.


    The red blast wave and the blue ice were splashing around at the same time.


    Red and blue smoke is also constantly diffuse.


    The masked man waved away the smoke in front of him.


    He was still standing there, safe and sound.


    "How could..."


    Suu Kyi is a little unconvinced. Her own attack has no effect!


    "Just this strength can''t even break my defensive strength."


    The man said faintly.


    "Damn it!"


    Suu Kyi could not help but clench her fist.


    At this time, the man suddenly understood.


    "Brush!"


    A tiger''s paw took out in front of him.


    Su Fei''s figure suddenly appears.


    "The speed of the evil tiger is really good."


    "Bang!"


    But don''t know what happened, Su Fei was hit in the moment like, directly fell to the ground.


    The man, however, did not seem to move.


    Maybe he moved, but all the people present couldn''t see through.


    "It''s not enough just to deal with me."


    "The Dragon King opens the mountain!"


    Zhao Jingjing pasted his palm up and went straight to the man''s jaw.


    "Bang!"The man did not hide, let his chin be hit this.


    But Zhao Jingjing was shocked back two steps, shaking his numb right hand.


    "Before the absolute power, any martial arts skill is a thing of the past."


    The man said a word, and suddenly opened his mouth, a big drink.


    "Drink


    "Bang!"


    An air wave suddenly burst out and lifted Zhao Jingjing''s body.


    "Don''t try to aim at me. Your bullet is no different from peanuts to me."


    The man opened his mouth again. AI Xiaoxue, holding a sniper gun on one side, frowned.


    "None of you is my opponent. The next time I do it, it will be your death. "


    The man threatened directly.


    "I don''t believe it..."


    Suu Kyi''s temper started to shine in her hands.


    This time, her duet is more sharp.


    One palm is blue lightning, the other is black flame.


    "Stop it!"


    Qin Dynasty hurriedly not only her, "Suji, this enemy is too terrible, you are not the opponent! He''s not killing us. Don''t be impulsive


    "Ha ha, I always thought you were just a fool. I didn''t expect you still have some brains."


    The masked man burst into laughter.


    "Yes, you are also my pawn now. So I won''t hurt you. "


    Just a chess piece?


    Hearing this, the Qin Dynasty was very unhappy.


    Very uncomfortable!


    Who the hell is this guy!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1534

    "Who the hell are you?"


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help asking.


    "If you really want to ask, the master is my man."


    The masked man laughed. "You can call me Cao Cao."


    "Cao Cao?"


    The Qin Dynasty frowned.


    What the hell''s the name.


    Is he really Cao Cao? Old Comrade Cao was actually a mendist?


    Come on, this is unlikely.


    If he was really a mendist, it would be their old Wei family early that day.


    It is estimated that this man is just taking this mask as a cover.


    "However, Cao Cao didn''t finish his great work. I can do it. So, the two of us, after all, are somewhat different. "


    "What are you doing? What is the great cause? "


    "That''s not what you can know. You''re not a complete person to know."


    Incomplete people?


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t understand the man''s meaning.


    I am a man completely, OK? Where are the signs of eunuchs!


    "I can''t understand you."


    "You don''t need to understand. You just need to understand that it''s my will to destroy the law column. You can''t stop it. "


    "You are arrogant


    They were gnashing their teeth in the Qin Dynasty.


    "Are you not? It''s just that you''re not as powerful as I am now. If you are stronger than me, you will say the same to me


    The man sneered, "in the final analysis, we are just the same kind of people. Don''t you already have a heaven swallowing pot in your hand, and destroying the law column will be of great benefit to you. "


    "Do you know tuntian pot?"


    The Qin Dynasty was shocked.


    Subconsciously, he hid his finger with Xumi ring behind him. He wondered if the man could see through the ring, because it was my thing


    Cao Cao sneered.


    "What!"


    The Qin Dynasty was shocked again.


    No wonder the military master can get such ancient artifact!


    Originally, this is the thing of Cao Cao!


    Where did Cao Cao come from!


    So ferocious!


    "If you want to defeat me, try to collect the power of the law column. When you collect the remaining six pillars of power, you will have the strength to fight against me


    "Did you cheat Lu Meijuan to destroy the law column?"


    "Ha ha, I''m just looking at this chess game."


    The man held his arm and said, "if I want to destroy the rule pillar, do I need a ghost mother to do it? I just want to enjoy this game of chess, and I disdain to cheat the ghost mother. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ What is your purpose, then? "


    "Well, I just want to make the world more interesting."


    Cao Cao said, "it''s really uncomfortable for the law to press on you. Remember, don''t disturb the ghost mother''s plan again, or I will do something to you next time


    With that, he waved.


    Qin Dynasty and Suji several people, were all lifted by this force to fly out, directly flew out of the ghost king palace, to the ground.


    His eyes are so big that he hasn''t recovered his strength. He fell from a height of 67 kilometers, but he hasn''t fallen into mud?


    "Qin Dynasty..."


    At this time, his body was light, was a fragrant body in the arms.


    Looking around, it turns out to be Huangfu Yingruo.


    Does this woman follow?


    Now, she can only follow herself. After all, she has betrayed the whole sect for her own sake.


    "You stinky man, it''s all because of you. I can''t go back to the school now."


    In the end is the master of the meat fairy period, Huangfu Ying if the injury on the body, or seven seven eight eight.


    She holds the Qin Dynasty, feet step on their own blood evil spirit red cloud, slowly falls toward the ground.


    "Go back if you want, if you''re not afraid to die."


    AI Xiaoxue appears on one side, she does not have any Flying Magic, let herself fall with the power of God.


    "You


    AI Xiaoxue was so excited that Huangfu yingruoden was not angry.


    This girl is very angry.


    "You, you, you, do you want to fight?"


    "Fight? I''m good at that


    Zhao Jingjing also fell down, holding her arms, feet constantly shining white light, this is her strength, impact on the air, to maintain the speed of her fall.


    "I haven''t had a fight with the ghost king people. Why don''t we have a competition?"


    She was also very depressed. She had a fight with Cao Cao just now, and she beat herself with one move.


    That man''s spirit is too strong, there is a feeling that when he didn''t practice, he felt that he was carrying Vajra Sutra in Qin Dynasty."What are you going to do with me?"


    If Huangfu Ying curls her lips, "have the ability to fight with that guy just now!"


    "That guy, the level is too high..."


    Xiaobai also appeared, she analyzed, "according to my estimation, the strength of the other side is definitely not inferior to the immortal level. Therefore, we can hypnotize the ghost mother of the level of Da Luo Tianxian with a look in her eyes. "


    "It''s really terrible..."


    Suji and Sufei also came from the air, "and my sister and I are familiar with that person. I don''t know why..."


    "Did you know each other before?"


    "I don''t know."


    Su Ji shook his head. "I don''t have any impression, but I just feel familiar with the breath..."


    "Well, I''ve been besieged on all sides, and now there is such a man."


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help worrying, "is a Black Unicorn not enough? It adds another Cao Cao to me!"


    "You can consider turning to our Shushan mountain."


    Shen Qing clapped the black flame wings behind him, leaned over and said, "we Shushan can be your backing."


    "Come on! You Shu mountain, the tallest is just a scattered immortal! "


    When Suji saw Shen Qing, she was not convinced.


    This woman, by what can get some favor of the Qin Dynasty ah, cold, not because of the Qin Dynasty gave birth to a pair of children.


    Hum, I am Qin Ying''s little mother!


    "You are all immortals now. Who else is your opponent in Shushan?"


    "Certainly not."


    Shen badaocheng is the best one to contact with others, but he will not be the one to contact with others


    "Come on! Is it necessary to mention the eight sects now? "


    Suji argued, "now the eight ancient sects have been born one after another, and one of them can be taken out casually. They are all great masters of the meat immortal period! Now the eight sects can only stand back! "


    "If you give the eight sects more than a thousand years of Kung Fu, there will be a lot of meat immortal masters."


    Shen Qing said faintly.


    "In more than a thousand years, people will have more masters, OK! It''s not like I said that if they send out a big Luo Jinxian level character, they can have the whole audience in seconds


    "SUJ, stop fighting."


    Qin Dynasty was quarreled some big head, "their big Luo Jinxian dare not go out at will, will be found by the heaven."


    "But the eight sects are no longer on the table."


    Su Fei also stood in her sister''s side, "this is also an indisputable fact."


    "I''ll change that with my own hands!"


    Shen Qing''s eyes were sharp, "we''ll never see you again."


    With that, she turned into a black phoenix, and instantly crossed the kilometer long sky and disappeared in the sky.


    "This woman has a lot of temper. If she says she is angry, she will get angry."


    Suji looks at the direction of Shen Qing''s departure and can''t help but curl her mouth.


    "You don''t have a bad temper."


    The Qin Dynasty laughs.


    "Hateful, you don''t think I have a temper!"


    Su Ji''s anger immediately came up. I worked hard to save you. You still treat me like this!


    "Go to find Shen Qing! It''s OK to find the ghost mother! They will love you well


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no


    The Qin Dynasty quickly admitted its mistakes.


    Suu Kyi really wanted to do it for herself.


    It''s a bit too much to say she''s not in front of her.


    After all, there are so many women in it, she is her own palace, how much to give her some face.


    "Well, just know. I don''t have time for you now. The dark church has a lot of things to deal with. "


    With that, she flashed her figure and ran back to the Vatican with the spider.


    "Then we will go back first. There are a lot of things in Taigu City, and there are things about the island kingdom. I should take over. Arrange for me to meet Yu Lu sometime


    Su Fei said hello to Qin Dynasty, and then gave Xiaobai a look in their eyes.


    Now these girls are following the lead of Princess su.


    "Take care of yourself, young master."


    Hua Niang said goodbye to Qin Dynasty.


    "Master, the thousand generations will protect you."


    That''s what the ninja of that island left.


    "Mr. Qin, please tell Xiaobai if you have something to do."


    Xiaobai also said so.


    Four people in Xiaobai''s belt, shuttle time and space, also disappeared.


    "We''re leaving. I feel like I''m going to be your thug."


    Zhao Jingjing jokingly said, "younger martial brother, you should practice more. When your strength is promoted to a certain level, it will not be difficult for us to defeat that man. At that time, when a great battle goes on, he will be hanged regardless of whether he is a God or a devil. ""If you can, I don''t want you to use the killing array."


    Qin Dynasty sighed and said, "the stronger the killing array is, the stronger the counterattack you will receive."


    "What''s there? You can live. And it''s uncomfortable to be pressed on your head like this. "


    AI Xiaoxue curled her mouth and said, "I''m not as cowardly as you are. You''re gone. Play by yourself


    Said, her whole body suddenly wrapped in stones, the whole person into a meteor like, whoosh a toward the distance to row away.


    This girl is not afraid of falling down and will make a big hole in the ground.


    She came out of the pit again. People who didn''t know thought the Saia attacked the earth.


    "I''m gone too, master! I haven''t done my homework tonight. It''s time for my sister to spank me! "


    Liu Ying waved her hand and rushed away.


    "The next time you need a hitter, call me directly."


    Zhao Jingjing also turned to leave.


    In the twinkling of an eye, only Qin Dynasty and Huangfu Yingruo are left in the air.


    "Then we Where are you going now


    Huang Fu Ying asked if she blinked her eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1535

    "Is this your home?"


    Huangfu Yingruo walked in and looked at the pig''s nest in the Qin Dynasty. She couldn''t help frowning.


    "Yes, my family. How about it? Do you feel a little warm?"


    Qin Dynasty looked at his messy nest, to be honest, a person used to living, really don''t feel how messy here.


    He thought it was OK. At least the bed was clean.


    Mainly, it''s full of his memories.


    These memories are indelible.


    Whether it''s with Yang Shanshan, or with Li Na or Suji.


    It''s all stories that start in this house.


    At that time, Suji lived in his home for a few days, which was the happiest period of Qin Dynasty''s life.


    "Warm?"


    Huangfu Ying if gently knead forehead, "I just think here is a mess, in the end is smelly man, the room is also smelly."


    "Stink? Where does it stink? "


    Qin Dynasty sucked a nose, "not a bit of taste, OK?"


    "Nonsense, I''ve been smelling it for a long time."


    Huangfu cherry if cover nose, "forget it, sure enough men do not have a woman, I help you clean up."


    She waved her hand.


    Suddenly, her blood evil spirit, turn into a red elf like, in this room on the busy up.


    In the blink of an eye, the clothes of Qin Dynasty were arranged.


    The trash was also swallowed by the elves.


    The dust and the like are also cleaned up.


    After a while, the room was completely new.


    "It''s much cleaner."


    Huangfu Yingruo clapped her hands, "OK, smelly man, my work is finished. Now it''s your turn to do it."


    "Ha? What kind of work do I have? "


    The Qin Dynasty looked up and down at Huangfu Yingruo and said, "Hey, is it..."


    He rubbed his hands, and the obscene smile on the corner of his mouth made Huangfu Yingruo feel chilly behind his back.


    "You, what do you think?"


    Huangfu cherry if immediately straight wave hand, "can you think of something serious!"


    "What''s wrong with me?"


    Qin Chao raised his eyebrows and said, "I, I..."


    Huangfu Ying if that originally red small face, this moment more red.


    "Say, what did you say I was thinking?"


    "You, you..."


    If Huangfu Ying is biting silver teeth, he would like to kill the disgusting guy in front of her.


    How dare you hate him more!


    "What is it! If you can''t say it, you are wronging me! "


    The Qin Dynasty continued to ask.


    "You, you I really want to kill you! "


    If Huangfu Ying is angry, she stomps her feet.


    "What''s wrong with me? You''re going to kill me!"


    Qin Dynasty is very surprised, "I am to invite you, good is to annoy you!"


    "You, you let me say those shameful things on purpose


    "Shameful words? What a shame? "


    Qin Dynasty blinked, "what do you say, strange, how can I not understand a word?"


    "Qin Dynasty, asshole! Go to burn the bath water for Miss Ben! Miss Ben wants to take a bath


    Huang Fu Ying''s face was flushed with anger, and her eyes seemed to drip water.


    "It''s to burn bath water"


    "that''s right!"


    Huangfu Yingruo said, "I didn''t take a bath all day today. I have blood on my body and I''m dirty. Well, I don''t know if you have a bucket to take a bath. They all say smelly men. I don''t know if men don''t bathe


    Sweat, if you don''t take a bath, it doesn''t stink.


    "Elder sister, smelly men are relative to you women, because women are fragrant. Who doesn''t take a bath? I often do it too


    "Really?"


    Huangfu Ying if on this point expressed doubt.


    "You don''t believe it. I''ll show you."


    Qin Dynasty said, will take off clothes.


    Huangfu cherry if scared a big jump, hastily obstructs to say.


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no! Go and boil the water for me


    "Well, you can believe it."


    Qin Dynasty this just satisfied ground nods, "I go to boil water for you, you are bored to watch TV first."


    He said, picking up the remote control, turning on the TV, and then turning to the bathroom.


    Huangfu Yingruo widens her eyes and looks at the screen which is constantly changing the screen.


    There is a love TV play on it.


    It happens to be the opposite of the hero and heroine.


    Soon, Huangfu Yingruo was fascinated.


    The leading actor is handsome and tall, and matches the beautiful and moving heroine very well.The story is about the hero is a rich second generation, the heroine is a white poor beautiful story.


    In the end, they came together with difficulties.


    The Qin Dynasty cooked the bath water and came out to call Huangfu Yingruo.


    "Beauty, it''s ready to be washed."


    "You wash it first. This small box is so interesting. The story in it is so interesting."


    Huangfu Yingruo has been obsessed with it. She waves her hand directly and says to the Qin Dynasty without turning her head.


    "Well, look first. I''ll finish it in a minute."


    The Qin Dynasty stayed in the ghost king palace for a few days and didn''t take a bath.


    He went back to the bathroom, undressed and had a nice hot bath.


    Whew, it''s so comfortable to feel hot water on your body.


    there are so many things recently that I don''t have time to spare.


    When I''m free, I really need to have a good rest and take those women with him to travel.


    "Now there''s another enemy coming out. There''s a lot of pressure."


    Rod''s voice rang.


    "Shit, old man, I''m taking a bath. What are you doing out there?"


    The Qin Dynasty could not help jumping.


    "Wipe your sister, what will I do to you! I only like women, you should not be close to your own face


    Rod couldn''t help shouting.


    This hateful Qin Dynasty, think too much.


    "In this age of passion, everything is possible."


    The Qin Dynasty said, "even race is not a problem, what is gender?"


    "This is a very traditional person!"


    Rod immediately expressed his purity, "it''s different from you weird modern new humans!"


    "Well, well, let''s get back to business. Old man, who do you think that guy can be


    "I don''t know. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a fierce guy after living for so long."


    Rod couldn''t help saying, "I feel like even the Black Unicorn is not the guy''s opponent."


    "The top master of immortal level!"


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help shivering.


    "I''ll go. Why did I accidentally provoke so many enemies? They are all excellent."


    "We suspect that he may be higher than the immortal level, maybe he is the venerable level."


    Rod suddenly put forward a bold idea.


    "Ha?"


    Qin Dynasty was very surprised, and then immediately denied. "No way. There are only three worshippers in this world, immortal, human and ghost. Xianzun, needless to say, is me. Ghost respect and human respect are all sleeping, can not appear in this world. What''s more, the law column was set up by two people who respected ghosts and respected ghosts. How could they hope to destroy it. Even if what Lu Meijuan said is true, they will only hope that the column of law that oppresses them will be destroyed. And if he is a human or a ghost, he has come out, and there is no need to destroy the law column. Therefore, all of these can not be explained "


    " who says that there can only be three venerable masters in this world? "


    Rhode could not help saying, "maybe, after the three venerable are gone, someone in the world has already broken through the immortal level and become the venerable one."


    "Is it possible? It''s hard to break through the immortal level! "


    "Of course


    Rod said, "in those days, Ronnie, how much strength, to be demoted to the world, also failed to become a venerable."


    "Yes, so how difficult it is to become a venerable one! Even Ronnie didn''t do it, so who can? The emperor of heaven is even worse. The five failures of heaven and man are all problems of self-protection. Let him have no intention to practice. "


    "But, Ronnie


    Rod reminded me, "this guy said he was demoted to the world. Nobody knows what''s going on now! Perhaps, it was he who broke through the venerable level! Can that man be Ronnie


    "No!"


    The Qin Dynasty insisted, "I had a fight with Luo Nie in those years. His moves are full of sword spirit and very fierce. Before that, Cao Cao''s moves were full of atmosphere, just like the pressure of heaven and earth. So they can''t be the same person! "


    "Don''t be so sure. Maybe Ronnie has a new trick."


    "Anyway, it doesn''t feel right."


    Rod still has some doubts.


    "Anyway, your top priority is to improve your strength. Pay attention to the treasure house. "


    "I know, but now you''d better let me have a good hot bath Well, comfortable... "


    Qin Dynasty let hot water wash their bodies.


    I haven''t felt so comfortable for a long time


    "I didn''t expect that Huangfu Ying would save me."


    When he thought of it, he felt a bit legendary.


    "That girl is very traditional in her bones."Rod said, "after you kiss her, her heart is on you. You have to treat this girl well. After all, her only home now is you. After all, she has betrayed the school. If you don''t care about her, she really has nowhere to go


    "Oh?"


    The Qin Dynasty was a little surprised, "how can you care about women? It''s not like you


    "This seat is just merciless, but it is not without righteousness."


    Rod coughed and covered it up. "I don''t mean anything else."


    "Well, that''s fine."


    Qin Dynasty didn''t make much fun of rod. The old man was not a beautiful woman. What''s the meaning of teasing him.


    "I''ll cook a dish for Huangfu Ying. If you''ll try it, I''ll shock the girl with my skill!"


    Qin Dynasty said to himself.


    "However, in the evening, will Huangfu Ying be pushed down, or will it be pushed down..."


    He was struggling with this matter when a cry came from outside the bathroom.


    "Ah! Damn stinky man, I''ll kill you


    Qin Dynasty Leng for a moment, what''s the matter?


    Before he could understand, there was another explosion outside.


    "Boom


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1536

    What seems to have exploded outside!


    Qin Dynasty was surprised, he subconsciously opened the door, rushed out.


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    Seeing Qin chaoguang, he rushed out. Huangfu Yingruo, standing next to the sofa, was shocked and screamed.


    "You, you, you, you! You''re dirty! Shameless! Asshole


    Said, a red palm, appeared in the Qin Dynasty side, a slap will toward the face of the Qin Dynasty.


    This slap was quick and cruel, worthy of being a slap from the master of the meat immortal period.


    But what was the cultivation of Qin Dynasty and the period of immortality.


    He immediately raised his right hand, a finger intended to open the palm.


    But he suddenly remembered that his strength had not yet recovered, and he hastened to shrink his neck.


    Fortunately, the strength is gone, and the Superman''s reaction that he is used to is still there.


    In addition, if Huangfu Yingruo is merciful, the bloody hand rubs his scalp and flies over.


    "Wipe, you want to murder your husband! If you hadn''t yelled so loud, would I have burst out like this all of a sudden? "


    Such bold and unrestrained clothing, of course, the Qin Dynasty itself is also some not adapted.


    If Huangfu Ying is so embarrassed, he is not very kind.


    After all, it''s not a girl who takes care of herself. Otherwise, she won''t be so shy.


    He picked up his bathrobe and covered all parts of his body.


    "You can''t come out naked, then."


    Huang Fu Ying is angry and shy.


    "I''m in a hurry! What''s the matter? Is there any enemy coming? "


    Qin Dynasty looked around, and suddenly fell on his TV.


    Good guy, his 25 inch flat color TV!


    In this way, it turned into a pile of scrap iron and collapsed powerlessly on the TV cabinet.


    "Ah, ah! My TV! Is this swelling? "


    Qin Dynasty holding his own has been dismembered TV, nose slightly sour.


    Although it''s not worth money, it''s at least an item that has been used for a long time. Its value in the heart of Qin Dynasty is no longer money.


    "Elder sister, I invited you to annoy you on the TV set. You should poison it next time!"


    "That smelly man is so hateful


    Huangfu Yingruo said, "she has abandoned her pregnant mistress and is engaged to a rich woman! Damn it, all of you, men are not good things


    "Hello, Hello, that''s a TV play! And the man is not good, you don''t get involved in me, OK! My TV is innocent, too


    "I don''t know. I thought what happened in this box was true."


    If Huangfu Ying''s face is a little red, "I thought I could kill that heartless man with one move Who would have thought that this magic box would be destroyed... "


    "You, you are a typical saboteur!"


    Qin Dynasty is helpless, "forget it, the water is cooked, you go to take a bath."


    "Good..."


    Huangfu Ying nodded, "that Where is the water... "


    "This


    Qin Dynasty opened the toilet door and pointed to the inside.


    Because of the urgency to come out, the shower has not been turned off, the hot water flowed.


    "Wood, where is the barrel?"


    Seeing the continuous sprinkling of water, Huangfu Ying asked strangely.


    "There is no barrel, directly stripped, standing under the water to wash."


    Said the Qin Dynasty.


    "You, you are shameless!"


    Huangfu yingruoden was very angry and ashamed, "this, how can I take a bath?"


    "Who is shameless?"


    Qin Dynasty shouts injustice, "we modern people, all bathe like this!"


    "You, you modern people, are so shameless


    Well, it brings all the modern people.


    This girl, come from the mountain village.


    "Where is so much nonsense? When we come to our city, we have to follow the rhythm of our city!"


    The Qin Dynasty pushed Huangfu Yingruo, "go in and wash it! It''s burning electricity, money


    "Electricity? Money? "


    Huangfu Ying if the side of the head, slightly thinking about, "is it possible that you here, are using lightning as energy?"


    "That can''t be done!"


    The Qin Dynasty said quickly, "there is no object in the city that can accept the power of thunder and lightning."


    "We can do it"


    Huangfu Yingruo, who has already passed the robbery, said, "do you want me to take a thunder and lightning to charge your water boiling thing with energy?"


    "No, no, no, no!"


    Qin Dynasty stopped this girl in a hurry.


    Crazy!


    "My family can''t resist it. A thunder and lightning comes down, and you can pierce my house again!""Don''t you think it''s expensive to burn electricity? We''ll make some ourselves."


    Huangfu Yingruo said, "don''t worry, I''m very prudent."


    "No, no! I don''t need the electricity money. Please take a bath


    "All right."


    Huangfu Ying if decided to accept modern people''s bath way, "however, where is the screen?"


    "Screen?"


    Qin Dynasty Leng for a moment, he suddenly remembered that ancient women bathe, is indeed behind the screen.


    "No, just lock the door."


    He pointed to the bathroom door.


    "Lock it? But there is no bolt on the door


    "Miss village girl, there is a button here. If you press it, I can''t open it outside."


    The Qin Dynasty had to explain the use of modern doors.


    "Oh? So simple? It''s not lying to me


    Huangfu Ying looked at the Qin Dynasty suspiciously, "are you cheating me into taking a bath? When I''m naked, you take the opportunity to open the door and come in?"


    "Please! Big sister


    Qin Dynasty kneeling clothes, women''s way of thinking are how to return a responsibility!


    "I really want to break into the door. What bolt can you block me?"


    "Well, in a word, you are not a good thing!"


    Huangfu Yingruo said and walked into the bathroom.


    Instead of closing the door, she waved her hand and erected a red blood wall on it.


    The blood wall is solid, and there is no gap left.


    It seems that for that gate, Huangfu Ying if more believe in their own power.


    "This girl, she''s taken over."


    The Qin Dynasty had to shrug its shoulders.


    "Believe it or not, I can pierce your blood wall with one finger?"


    "The blood evil spirit in your body has not been untied. If you have the ability, you can break it."


    Inside the blood wall, came Huangfu Yingruo''s proud voice.


    "Wipe!"


    The depression of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Liyin, when can we break the barrier?"


    He couldn''t help asking.


    You can''t cure the girl!


    "Come on, master. Don''t be impatient."


    The sound of separation came out.


    Without the strength on his body, he felt that he was not down to earth.


    Qin took two deep breaths and sat on the sofa, waiting to break the barrier.


    "Sleeping trough, by the way, cooking."


    Just about to wait, suddenly remembered this question, Qin Dynasty hastily sat up.


    He walked quickly to the refrigerator. Fortunately, there were some vegetables in it.


    As soon as I got it, the voice of Li Yin rang again.


    "Master, just a moment, we are going to break the barrier!"


    But at this time, the voice of Li Yin reached the ears of Qin Dynasty.


    "What? Wait a minute... "


    "The power of God is open! Give it to me


    And five color light, suddenly from the Qin Dynasty body rushed out, directly swept in his left and right.


    Everything around was destroyed.


    The floor under your feet, the vegetables in your hands


    When the colorful light scattered, Qin Dynasty hands empty, nothing left.


    "I''ll mow the grass What can I do Dinner is in the way... "


    Qin Dynasty looked into the refrigerator.


    Fortunately, the refrigerator was far away from myself, and it was not destroyed by the colorful light.


    Otherwise, if you come back by yourself, it will be a sabotage.


    The blood evil spirit was also successfully broken, and his own strength returned to the body.


    This feeling of being in control of everything is really cool.


    There are only two boxes of instant noodles left in the refrigerator.


    It''s from Master Kang. I don''t know if it''s overdue.


    Qin Dynasty took it out, sighed, and could only eat this to deal with it.


    But if Huang Fu Ying hasn''t eaten instant noodles, let her have a taste.


    Qin Dynasty took that instant noodles and went to boil water.


    "Qin Dynasty, Qin Dynasty..."


    And at this time, in the bathroom, came Huangfu Yingruo weak voice.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Qin Dynasty walked past, the heart says this wench is how.


    "Wait, wait Let me see... "


    If Huangfu Ying doesn''t know what''s going on inside.


    The Qin Dynasty could only stand outside the blood wall and wait.


    "Elder sister, what''s the matter with you? Say something?"


    "I Ah


    Inside the blood wall, suddenly came a scream!


    The Qin Dynasty was shocked. Did the people from the ghost king palace come to catch her!


    Without hesitation, he directly smashed the blood wall with one hand and broke into it.


    As soon as you get in, good guy.


    All kinds of spring palace pictures!I saw that Huang Fu Ying had smooth skin and delicate waist.


    Plump chest and round thighs, and the small black spots between the legs.


    How could it be so white?


    Catch up with the white tiger!


    The Qin Dynasty was so surprised that it couldn''t close its mouth.


    There is a tendency for nosebleed to flow out.


    Wipe, Qin Dynasty, Qin Dynasty, how can you say that you have seen a lot of people in the world. How can you see a girl today and have nosebleed!


    That Huangfu cherry if snow grease general skin, flowing light blue current.


    It seems that she is not careful with the water heater, poking electricity.


    "Ah, ah!"


    Huangfu yingruoden hugged Shuangfeng and cried out in horror.


    At the same time, a red blood evil spirit, like a boa constrictor, twined toward the Qin Dynasty.


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t recover its strength. I''m afraid it was really hurt.


    But now the Qin Dynasty is not afraid. When the right hand reaches out, it grabs the blood python.


    "Lying trough, you are going to murder your husband again!"


    Cried the Qin Dynasty.


    "Who, who let you in!"


    If Huang Fu Ying''s eyes are red, they will cry.


    She took up the blood evil spirit, formed a red circle beside her and wrapped herself up.


    This is to avoid the Qin Dynasty to continue to eat tofu.


    "I heard you scream, so I came to see it!"


    Qin Dynasty this unjust ah, "who knows, you are the water heater electricity!"


    "Well, what magic weapon is this thing?"


    Huangfu Yingruo looked at the water heater with a cry voice, "how could the thunder and lightning burst out suddenly?"


    "Did you touch the power supply..."


    The Qin Dynasty looked at the flashing power, "well, this water heater is also scrapped..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1537

    The Qin Dynasty was finally Huangfu Yingruo to "please" out, obediently waiting for her outside.


    After a while, the girl came out in a loose robe.


    "Your modern clothes Also, it''s too casual. I feel uncomfortable wearing it on my body... "


    Huangfu Yingruo complained to the Qin Dynasty.


    At this time, she did not know that the Qin Dynasty had looked straight in the eyes.


    The girl''s Nightgown is indeed very loose. She can almost see two pieces of snow white when it is pulled apart.


    That belt is tied on her bee waist, which makes her waist very delicate. It''s a small waist in Chu palace!


    Bee waist and round thigh present a perfect proportion, especially her belt is tied very tight, the curve of the hip is also perfectly outlined.


    Below the robe separated, revealing two round white legs, as if in the same flash of dazzling.


    Although I''ve seen it before, but now I''ve put it on, and it''s more sexy.


    The Qin Dynasty felt that the stomach was dry and hot, so he couldn''t help swallowing saliva.


    This, big beautiful girl hinders


    Although the ghost king palace is a group of shrews, but there are such exquisite and meticulous beauty ah!


    If she was not so haughty, so much the better!


    Do you think this girl is arrogant?


    It''s not Aojiao? Br >


    , the Queen''s arrogance and arrogance give her a feeling that she is a little bit short tempered!


    Alas, it''s not easy to categorize women who are not able to afford mulberry!


    It used to be said that there are three kinds of people in this world: men, women and women doctors.


    But the Qin Dynasty believed that it was a man, a woman and a woman!


    Huangfu Yingruo, even one of these people!


    "You, where are you looking?"


    Huangfu yingruoden''s pretty face flushed and she couldn''t help pulling her nightgown.


    "Yes, do you have any normal clothes in the way..."


    "We modern people wear this kind of clothes after bathing"


    the Qin Dynasty suddenly laughed, "of course, there is another kind."


    "What?"


    "Another way is to wear nothing and go straight into bed with me..."


    "You die!"


    If Huangfu Ying throws out a group of blood evil spirits directly, it is taken over by Qin Dynasty.


    This girl is so hot tempered.


    What can I do!


    "You, do you have a clean chest wrap or something..."


    Huang Fu Ying said with a red face.


    "We didn''t use that kind of thing for a long time."


    The Qin Dynasty said, "what we women wear now is called underwear."


    "What is that?"


    Huangfu Ying looks at the Qin Dynasty with her head tilted.


    Qin Dynasty is in a dilemma. He doesn''t have underwear at home. Is it swollen.


    But it doesn''t matter. It can be sent.


    "Wait a minute. I''ll send you two."


    The Qin Dynasty said, came over and grasped Huangfu Yingruo''s nightgown with his hand and tightened it on her body.


    Suddenly, a pair of Fengting plump, so outlined out.


    "You, what do you do?"


    If Huang Fu Ying is shy and angry, she will fight the Qin Dynasty.


    "Let me take your measurements."


    Qin Dynasty quickly caught the girl''s slap, "don''t you misunderstand me. I have a simple and serious side."


    "Hum! I never saw it! In my eyes, you''re a big jerk from the beginning to the end


    Well, I''m a big jerk, but I''m right.


    Qin Dynasty took out his mobile phone and called Liu Chuan directly.


    "Ogawa, quick, send me two sets of 82C underwear, yes, one set, speed!"


    The Qin Dynasty felt that its analysis should not be wrong.


    His eyesight, tut Tut, has been practiced for a long time!


    Qin Dynasty put down the phone, and then looked at the beauty in front of him with a smile, "peace of mind, it will be sent soon, we might as well eat something first?"


    "I''m not hungry."


    Huangfu Yingruo said honestly.


    When the practitioners reach this state, eating has become a habit.


    Absorb the energy of heaven and earth, turn them into immortal forces, and operate in their own small universe. This is the way they draw energy.


    "Now that you are in the modern age, you have to learn some modern people''s habits."


    Qin Dynasty said, put two bowls of steaming noodles on the table.


    "Look, I''m ready!"


    "Well, what is this? Spring noodles? "


    If Huangfu Ying blinks her eyes, she is the first time to see this thing.


    "Well, it doesn''t smell the same"


    "it''s a modern food!"The Qin Dynasty pointed to instant noodles and said, "it''s very precious. Ordinary people can''t eat it. You''ve picked it up today. My uncle Qin has two bowls. Let''s have one bowl each


    "Well, well..."


    If Huangfu Ying is only hospitable, he will follow the host, "however, there are no chopsticks How do you eat it? "


    "This is how we eat instant noodles."


    Qin Dynasty says, idea move.


    A piece of instant noodles flew out of the bowl, like a snake, wrapped around a finger of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Ha? What is this? "


    "Our instant noodles are full of respect and humility."


    Qin Dynasty said, the finger that twines oneself that bubble noodles, handed Huangfu Ying if, "we feed each other."


    "Well, it''s not hygienic..."


    Huangfu Ying shook her head repeatedly.


    "They''ve just taken a bath. Why not


    The heart of Qin Dynasty was not happy.


    This is the routine that the practitioners can play. Otherwise, the noodles will be very hot and will not scald other people''s fingers.


    "Really, do you really have to eat like this?"


    Huangfu Yingruo''s big eyes twinkled with doubts.


    "Of course, it''s an understanding."


    The Qin Dynasty solemnly said, "only the most intimate men and women can eat noodles like this."


    "Well, well..."


    If Huangfu Ying hears a few words of intimate men and women, her face will be slightly red.


    I''m with this guy.


    Although some inexplicable, but the heart has already had this guy''s figure.


    Who let, he is the first man to conquer his heart.


    Is it because he kisses himself that I like him?


    No, it should be said that his kiss was just a fuse.


    In the previous contact, I should have a different feeling for this man.


    He is a practitioner, but he is not like a cultivator.


    In him, we can not see the hypocrisy of the practitioners.


    Now with him, I just hope that he can be better to himself.


    Huangfu Yingruo''s cherry mouth gently wrapped the fingers of Qin Dynasty.


    All of a sudden, the Qin Dynasty felt the warm moist feeling from the fingers.


    Well, how comfortable


    The Qin Dynasty can''t help feeling, this if contain, is own small Qin Dynasty, better.


    Huang Fu Ying ruo''s tongue is still spinning on her fingers.


    Her mouth was so tight that she almost broke her fingers.


    Her cheeks were crimson, and her eyes seemed to drip a kind of pitiful force, which made people more bloodthirsty!


    Qin Dynasty now YY, oneself by Huangfu Ying if contained in the mouth, is not his finger.


    Oh, why is finger enjoying this kind of treatment? It''s so outrageous!


    "I, I''m full..."


    If Huangfu Ying didn''t know what Qin Dynasty was thinking, she felt embarrassed to eat a man''s finger.


    Fortunately, her thoughts were not completely in line with modern people, otherwise the life of Qin Dynasty might be lost.


    "You''re full so soon?"


    "I, I''m still not used to this way of eating noodles Yes, can we use the way of our ancient people to hinder... "


    Huangfu Ying if pretty face with red, said.


    "All right."


    As soon as the Qin Dynasty reached out, the chopsticks in the kitchen chopsticks cage flew over and fell into his hands.


    "Come on, use chopsticks for you."


    "It''s about the same..."


    Huangfu Yingruo was satisfied and began to eat instant noodles.


    I didn''t feel much when I just ate the instant noodles on the fingers of the Qin Dynasty. Now I eat the noodles in the bowl. Huangfu Ying feels delicious.


    "What side is this It''s much better than spring noodles So you modern people are so happy... "


    That Huangfu Ying if a strong feeling.


    The Qin Dynasty was left behind.


    This one yuan bag of instant noodles is delicious.


    Commonly known as junk food, harmful and useless.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that there was no food at home, and you could not eat instant noodles at all, I would have known that Liu Chuan would have bought it together.


    Just thinking about it, the knock on the door suddenly rang.


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong!"


    "Brother Qin, brother Qin, I''m Xiaochuan!"


    I really want Cao Cao to come


    Wipe, Cao Cao these two words can''t mention!


    Qin shook his head and went to the door.


    Huangfu Yingruo is like a frightened rabbit, holding her instant noodles and running to the kitchen.


    I don''t want to see her.


    After all, the clothes on your body can''t be worn to meet people!Qin Dynasty opened the door, Liu Chuan that little fat man really stood outside.


    I haven''t seen him for a while. He has lost some weight and some muscle mass.


    "Brother Qin, I bought it! Hey, see if it fits my sister-in-law! "


    Liu Chuan gave the two boxes to the Qin Dynasty.


    "I haven''t seen you for a few days. I''ve lost weight in the dark."


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help saying.


    "Hey, isn''t Daqin Gang opening up to the south? It''s getting a little resistance. I just went to Guangzhou a few days ago. The accomplice in Guangzhou is there! "


    "How? Can I help you? "


    Qin Chaoxin said that he is also the godfather of the big Qin Gang. He always doesn''t work hard. I''m afraid it''s not good.


    "How can I use elder brother Qin now?"


    Liu Chuan said in a hurry, "those little scumbags, we Daqin Gang worked hard a few times to get it done! Brother Qin is a man who wants to do great things. How can he waste his time in the struggle of these small gangs! Well, brother Qin, if you''re really free, you can go to our bar to do it. Miss long, you''re reading hard! I''ll go first. Call me if you have anything


    With that, Liu Chuan walked downstairs.


    Qin Chao shakes his head. He has not seen longbei''er for a long time.


    It''s not a good thing to have many women.


    after all, there was only one woman in the Qin Dynasty.


    Is it difficult to let yourself separate out the nine magic puppets, or three thousand luochagui, beside their own women, are accompanied by a Qin Dynasty?


    Those are not themselves. They are just puppets.


    "Qin, Qin Dynasty, who is here?"


    In the room, the voice of Huangfu Yingruo was weak.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1538

    "Underwear delivery."


    The Qin Dynasty closed the door and came in with two boxes of hardcover brand underwear.


    It seems that the price of underwear is very high. In the Qin Dynasty, Liao Shasha followed them to lingerie shops and once left them.


    For this brand, the price of an underwear is no less than four figures.


    Terrible!


    In Yu Lu''s words, it''s not easy for a woman, so be good to her body.


    In particular, this underwear must be high-grade to be worthy of yourself.


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t quite understand this, but he believed that Liu Chuan''s vision should not be wrong.


    "Is this underwear?"


    Huangfu Yingruo looks at the two colorful boxes in the hands of Qin Dynasty and can''t help asking.


    "Well, try it."


    The Qin Dynasty began to open the package, and then took out two slightly transparent underwear from the inside and showed it to Huangfu Yingruo.


    "Ah


    Huangfu yingruoden exclaimed, "you, your underwear Just these two pieces of cloth? "


    Looking at her panicked appearance, Qin Dynasty couldn''t help laughing.


    "You don''t understand that. Don''t underestimate these two pieces of cloth. They can not only block the shy parts of women, but also protect women''s breast shape and make them more confident and beautiful


    He felt like a corset salesman.


    "Really, really?"


    "Of course


    The Qin Dynasty nodded, "and this dress can also wear out!"


    "What? How is that possible? It''s shameless for a girl to do this! "


    Huangfu yingruoden exclaimed.


    "Well, if you didn''t break the TV set, I really want to show you the women in bikini and underwear in the draft."


    Qin Dynasty suddenly eyes a bright, picked up the underwear box.


    It was a woman, wearing only underwear, showing a delicate white figure.


    "Come on, put it down!"


    Huangfu yingruoden exclaimed, "I, I don''t want to see it! What a shame


    "Times are different, sister."


    The Qin Dynasty vowed, "when we were just born, we didn''t wear anything. Since then, we''ve been seen through. The beauty of a woman is short-lived, so it is not bad to show her local beauty when she is young. Otherwise, when time flies and youth goes by, if you want to show it to others, then no one will see it. "


    "Well, what''s the reason..."


    Huangfu Yingruo''s face is a little red.


    "Well, this is the matching underwear."


    Qin Dynasty took out a sexy black triangle underwear to show in front of Huangfu Yingruo.


    That Huangfu Yingruo''s face, red to the extreme.


    In the Qin Dynasty, you can boil eggs.


    "It''s underneath."


    "Well, it''s so cooperative How, how to put it on... "


    "Modern people can wear it. What can''t you wear?"


    Said the Qin Dynasty.


    "It, can it hold its hips?"


    Huangfu Yingruo looked at it and said.


    "Yes, yes, yes! How clever you are


    Qin Chaoxin said, this is your own guess, I did not say.


    "Well, of course, I am the most talented girl in the ghost king palace. If I hadn''t been abducted by you and practiced for another hundred and eight years, I would have broken through the stage of meat immortality and entered the period of scattered immortality! "


    "Yes, yes, Miss Huangfu is the most powerful."


    Qin Dynasty arched hands, "then you go to change underwear, I will take you to the city tomorrow to see."


    "Insight? Why go to the city to see it? "


    Huangfu Ying if some do not understand.


    "It''s rare to come out from the ancient eight gates. Don''t you open your eyes in the city?"


    Qin asked.


    "But I also want to have a look... "


    If Huang Fu Ying only appeared in the city, it was the last time she took Lu Meijuan back to her school.


    "Well, now that you are with me, you have two choices."


    The Qin Dynasty held up two fingers and said, "first, stay in the Xiuzhen realm. I will arrange you to practice in my sect in Taigu city. Second, you can enjoy the life in the city. Whether you want to go to school or want to go to work, I can let you experience it. "


    "School? Go to work? "


    If Huangfu Ying doesn''t understand, "I''d better practice in taigucheng city. After all, I''m still a practitioner in the final analysis. It''s my duty to cultivate. Living in the city, I''m afraid I can''t live. "


    "Well, I''ll show you tomorrow, and then I''ll take you back to Taigu."


    The Qin Dynasty nodded.


    "I Can''t I follow you all the time... "When Huangfu Ying said this, her face was slightly ruddy.


    I am really going to die. I should say such shameless words to a man!


    "It''s too dangerous to follow me."


    Qin Dynasty very honest said, "I face the enemy, many are unimaginable."


    "I know For example, Cao Cao I met today... "


    "Yes, these enemies, I have some doubts about myself."


    Even Tangtang, the little angel who was trained by himself, was left by Li Na and temporarily followed by Li Na as her bodyguard.


    "But I''m not afraid to die."


    Huangfu Yingruo said, "if you marry a chicken, if you marry a dog, I have chosen to follow you. I can''t change it."


    "Hey, I''m not a chicken, I''m not a dog."


    The Qin Dynasty waved his hand and said.


    "You''re not going to be my servant, are you?"


    "But where can I go without following you?"


    Huangfu Ying if some melancholy, "I have betrayed the sect, the sisters in the sect, as well as the master ghost mother, have now regarded me as a traitor. Now I don''t know. Maybe you will send someone to look for me after the ghost mother recovers. "


    "Don''t worry. I''ll protect you then."


    The Qin Dynasty comforted Huangfu Yingruo, "as long as I''m here, I won''t let others hurt you. Even Lu Meijuan, the ghost mother, can''t do it. "


    "Qin Dynasty..."


    Although Huangfu Yingruo has a bad temper, she is an ordinary and simple girl in her heart.


    Hearing these two words of Qin Dynasty, she was already very moved and felt that she did not choose the wrong person.


    Master, although you always said to me before, men are not good things.


    But I think Qin Dynasty is good.


    Following him, I must not have made a wrong choice.


    Master, if you can see it in the spirit of heaven, please bless your disciple, Huangfu Yingruo


    Please bless the safety of Qin Dynasty, please bless our happiness


    "By the way, in the Qin Dynasty, I especially want to know how you and the ghost mother got to know each other?"


    "Well, this is a misunderstanding..."


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t expect that the girl would be interested in her past gossip with Lu Meijuan.


    Yes, after all, the girl didn''t like her.


    I think I have made great progress in Lu Meijuan.


    "In fact, when Lu Meijuan didn''t wake up..."


    He began to murmur about the story he and Lu Meijuan knew.


    And he didn''t know, at this time, in hell.


    Satan, the Lord of hell, sits on his throne, which originally symbolized the throne of the king of hell, but now it is no different from a cage.


    God sealed him here with his own hand, and would not let him leave hell.


    If he can leave hell, then, the whole world, will be a sea of blood.


    These abominable chains not only sealed his body, but also sealed his strength.


    Damn it, damn it!


    When can the soul of Qin Dynasty get hold of.


    Satan always felt that he was a patient hunter.


    Sooner or later, the Qin Dynasty will be hunted.


    Therefore, he did not hesitate to divide his wishes into ten, bit by bit, and led the Qin Dynasty to take the bait.


    But I didn''t expect that this guy of Qin Dynasty made no progress until he made his ninth wish.


    Damn it!


    When did he make his tenth wish!


    At that time, he can break this hateful seal and make his strength even higher when he has mastered all his soul!


    At that time, the whole world will be their own hell!


    Roar


    This Satan thought of this, can''t help but roar.


    He''s standing on the chain.


    The whole hell seemed to vibrate.


    "The master of hell, to me, is like a lost dog."


    At this time, in his ear, suddenly came a sarcastic voice.


    Satan was startled, staring at his red eyes the size of a wheel and looking around.


    Who can come to me quietly.


    He took a look, not far from his feet, stood a small human.


    He is said to be human, but there is no human breath in him.


    It''s not even human.


    No wonder you can get close to yourself quietly!


    I don''t know. It''s a black cloak under my face!


    "Who are you! How dare you break into my territorySatan immediately roared, raised his foot and stepped on the man.


    His foot is so huge that he can trample on a building.


    But the man took out a golden sword from his arms. With a sound, he blocked the foot of Satan.


    His feet sank a little two feet into the ground, but the whole man was safe.


    "What?"


    Satan''s eyes widened and he couldn''t believe what happened.


    Is this little guy able to block his own foot?


    "Maybe you don''t know me yet, and that''s why you have this impolite way of entertaining."


    The population said faintly.


    Then, a golden halo came out of his sword, and with a bang, Satan''s giant feet flew out.


    "Dangdangdang!"


    Satan was thrown away by a great force, took three steps backward, and finally sat on his throne.


    "You, who the hell are you?"


    "I''m called a military master."


    The man finally raised his head to reveal a face with a clown mask.


    "Your eldest son, Mamen, once signed a soul contract with me. It''s just that I don''t like this contract very much. It''s been torn up by me unilaterally


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1539

    "What!"


    When Satan heard this, he was shocked and trembled.


    "The devil''s contract is very powerful


    He was a little unconvinced. "How could you tear up that contract unilaterally?"


    "I couldn''t do it before. He helped me tear it up."


    The military master sneered, "but now I want to tear up the contract set up by Mamen unilaterally. It is simply too simple."


    "Asshole! I will kill you


    Satan is a hot tempered man. When he sees the devil contract torn, he will not let go.


    "It''s a joke that you want to get the soul of Qin Dynasty."


    With a word from the military master, Satan''s claws suddenly stopped in mid air.


    "How do you know that?"


    "Why can''t I know?"


    The eyes under the military master''s mask flashed, "there are very few things in this world that I don''t know. Because I have a brain you don''t have. "


    He tapped himself on the head with his finger.


    "A smart guy!"


    Satan said coldly, "real power can easily crush your conceited brain!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The master was silent.


    His figure suddenly flashed and disappeared from the ground.


    In the first appearance, it was standing on top of Satan''s head.


    "Brush!"


    The edge of the sword is on Satan''s head.


    There was a cold war.


    Somehow, he was subconsciously afraid.


    He felt that the sword could cut his head at any time.


    I am the Lord of hell!


    Why do you feel like this!


    Something''s wrong!


    Satan began to get nervous.


    "Even if you are the Lord of hell, if I really wave this magic sword, you will only die under the sword."


    Sure enough, the weapon he gave himself was a bull.


    Even Satan, be afraid!


    Power!


    Sure enough, in the world of practice, power is greater than everything!


    IQ or something, it''s not that important at all!


    I now have such a force, and with their IQ, I''m afraid it will definitely kill the Qin Dynasty!


    He wants to unite with all the enemies who can kill the Qin Dynasty!


    Let Qin Dynasty die without a burial place!


    He gave his own pain, himself, will return ten times, a hundred times, ten million times!


    Qin Dynasty!


    Qin Dynasty! I want you to be miserable!


    "You, who are you..."


    Satan was a little nervous and asked the man above.


    "Me? As long as you know, I am the enemy of Qin Dynasty


    Said the master coldly.


    "Well, you''re here..."


    "I''m here to help you."


    Said the master.


    "Help me, do you have to stand on my head and help me?"


    The Satan couldn''t help asking.


    "Well, you are very interesting."


    As soon as the soldier''s feet were lifted, the whole man flew into the air, floating in front of Satan.


    "Don''t try to catch me with your claws, it will only let me cut off your hand."


    He waved his golden sword.


    Satan shrank his neck subconsciously.


    What kind of sword is that!


    It feels terrible!


    "What do you want to do..."


    "I know, you want the soul of Qin Dynasty, right?"


    The military master was playing with the magic sword in his hand, "it''s a pity that you have divided into very soul and have already got nine shares. I''m afraid you won''t get the last one


    "Why?"


    "Because the power of the Qin Dynasty has almost surpassed you."


    The military Master said bluntly, "how can a man who is going to surpass you use your strength? Is it possible that you are still here waiting for him to make a wish


    "We demons have some abilities, but he doesn''t have them..."


    Said Satan confidently.


    "What ability? Can you change the world? "


    Military master disdain, "ability is proportional to strength, you can do things, he Qin Dynasty may not be able to! Moreover, you demons, are using some clever ways to satisfy his wishes. As far as I know, among the people he knows, there is a guy named Li Baishan, who is also mysterious. In his hands, he also holds some magical resources and power, which can meet the needs of the Qin Dynasty. "


    "Damn it!"


    Satan''s anger was at its height.


    Is it possible that their own wishes have been destroyed in this way!No, I must get all the soul of Qin Dynasty!


    Liberate yourself and make the world a hell!


    Seeing Satan''s red eyes, the military master laughed in his heart.


    Hum, I don''t believe you''re not fooled.


    "How do you want to work with me?"


    Satan looks at the little man across the street.


    I''d like to cooperate with him first, wait until I get all the souls, liberate myself, and then clean up this guy.


    When the time comes, grab his sword!


    At that time, I was really invincible!


    All human beings, the whole world, will be conquered by their own hell!


    Ha ha ha ha ha


    He couldn''t help laughing wildly in his heart.


    But on the surface, quietly, he asked the master.


    "Very simple, I can not only let you get the soul of Qin Dynasty, but also let you get another part of power."


    Said the master.


    "Oh? Another part of the power? "


    "Yes, it''s the power you''ve been looking forward to for a long time."


    Under the military master''s mask, there is a smile.


    "Tell me."


    "I think you''ve heard of Cyra''s name, too."


    "That terrible fellow


    Satan trembled a little. "His strength is not much different from my heyday."


    "Here it is."


    The master nodded. "Do you know that he has been killed?"


    "It''s impossible!"


    Satan immediately asserted, "Narcissus is the favorite of the old God, who has a part of God''s power. Who can kill him? It''s impossible. You''re lying to me


    "Why should I deceive you? I am on the same front as you and our interests are the same."


    The military master just said lightly, "if you doubt my credit, then I can not say anything."


    "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have doubted you, but I can''t believe that Sheila''s dead."


    Satan is still in shock.


    "There''s nothing I can''t believe. The Qin Dynasty killed him."


    The military master didn''t know where he got the information. Now he told Satan.


    "What!"


    Satan''s huge body on the throne trembled.


    In Qin Dynasty, even Xila was killed?


    How can you master his soul!


    Damn it!


    "I''m afraid, hehe, there''s no need."


    The master was very pleased with the king of hell hearing these things.


    "I said, I can not only let you get all the soul of Qin Dynasty, but also give you a new power. At that time, you can kill the Qin Dynasty as much as you want. "


    "Why do you want me to get new power?"


    Satan is not an idiot. He doubts it.


    Since the opponent is the Qin Dynasty, then directly get all the soul, kill him.


    Why give yourself more strength?


    "Giving you new power is just the second protection."


    The military Master said scornfully, "otherwise, with your own strength, do you think that even if you get all the soul of the Qin Dynasty, you will certainly be able to defeat him?"


    "Why not? His soul is all pinched in my hand. He can''t resist what I want him to do!"


    Satan said angrily.


    "If you think so, you''ll lose your life and look ugly."


    The military adviser said in his mind.


    I, too, have died once.


    In the Qin Dynasty, it was really terrible.


    He is like a cockroach. He can''t step on it.


    Damn it!


    I must crush him!


    Thoroughly, do not give him a chance!


    "So, do you want me to have more power?"


    "That''s right. If you don''t agree, it''s OK."


    "I promise, what power is that?"


    If you don''t agree to such a good thing, why should you let it go in vain!


    "That''s the halo on Cyra''s head!"


    The master''s eyes lit up. "If I''m right, it''s the key to the door of God, right?"


    "You, how do you know that..."


    Satan became more and more frightened.


    Where did this guy come from? How could he know so many things!


    "The man behind me knows everything."


    The military teacher said that the terrible guy had the ear of Taoism.


    Basically, there''s nothing he doesn''t know.Who he wants to hear is a piece of cake.


    Who is the enemy with him? That''s really terrible.


    Even the military master has to admit that the man behind him is an absolutely, absolutely terrible enemy.


    In fact, the Qin Dynasty is also very terrible, he smashed his will again and again.


    But when the man stood in front of him, the military master had no will to do anything.


    This is the real power!


    Even the military division didn''t know who the man was.


    Only one day, he suddenly appeared in front of him mysteriously, tearing up the contract with the devil, and at the same time giving him the eighteen judgments of hell to create his own power.


    Unfortunately, his own behavior, let him down again and again.


    Because he not only failed to destroy the successive actions of the Qin Dynasty, but also made the Qin Dynasty more and more powerful.


    Now, I''ve lost all the swallowing pots.


    Don''t talk about yourself. Even the woman who has always looked down on him doesn''t know who he is.


    "And I know who the virgin is. If you master the saint, you can threaten the Qin Dynasty. At the same time, I will help you get the aura of Xila. "


    "You''ve done a lot for me..."


    Satan squinted.


    "Yes, I want you to do something for me, too."


    Said the master.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "This may sacrifice your daughter. Are you willing to do it?"


    "Ha ha ha, if it is for my great cause, let alone my daughter, my son can die for me!"


    Satan laughed. "They were born to me, so they can die for me."


    "That''s good. If you can do it, we can continue to talk about our business."


    The military master laughed with satisfaction, "I want your daughter to do such a thing..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1540

    "Will this thing fall suddenly?"


    Huangfu Ying if a word came out, the eyes of all the people around her fell on her.


    This little girl looks very good-looking, temperament is also good, how to speak so no brain?


    The Qin Dynasty also pressed the forehead.


    I don''t know how many jokes have been made today.


    Taking Huangfu Yingruo for a one-day tour in Sunan city is simply painful.


    Now with her, sitting on a cable car on the river to watch the entire southern Jiangsu river.


    Since taking this cable car, Huangfu Yingruo has not stopped.


    Asking questions from east to West has caused a lot of jokes.


    Now it comes out directly, almost did not let the Qin Dynasty cry to death.


    I''m a lawgiver. The people in this car must hate me very much. They are taboo against this.


    If the cable car is so high, I''m afraid none of them will survive!


    This Huangfu Yingruo is really a girl with no way to talk.


    "The rope is strong, and it is checked every day. It will never fall down."


    The Qin Dynasty explained, "so you don''t have to worry about that! Don''t say that. We are taboo. "


    He motioned to the people around him with his eyes.


    "Oh, oh, well."


    Huangfu Ying nodded and looked out of the window at the river.


    "But it''s so high, and the rope is so thin Are you sure it won''t fall? "


    In an instant, a cable car person''s face became more ugly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The Qin Dynasty decided not to take this woman on the cable car again.


    Take her to the cable car again, he will be killed by other people''s resentful eyes.


    "But I just feel strange..."


    Huangfu Ying said anxiously, "I can''t feel the magic power on that rope again. This movable big box is so heavy and there are so many people in it. Can you really stand it?"


    "Idiot, look at a cable car in front of you. Isn''t it over?"


    Qin Chaoqi said nothing.


    He decided that when he got across the river, he would send the girl to Taikoo city.


    It seems that only there is suitable for her life.


    "It''s on the other side."


    Said one.


    "Finally, we can arrive, Amitabha..."


    A believer in Buddhism began to be religious.


    "God, I can see the light again at last!"


    Those who believe in Christ also thank God for his protection in their hearts.


    With such a crow''s beak, it''s a miracle to be able to sit on the other side of the river!


    The crow''s mouth is a woman, especially a beautiful woman, so that almost all the passengers in the bus are old men. I''m sorry to say that.


    Nowadays, beautiful women have the privilege of


    if they want to be liberated, even boys will come forward and say.


    Comrade, can you pay attention to your speech?


    listen, or these two words to awesome


    , but now, comrades have changed their flavor.


    If you call other people these two words, they must be slapped.


    Grandma, who are you calling comrade.


    Originally very good word eye, now become very strange.


    I don''t know whether it''s the word eye itself or the society has become strange.


    "Welcome to Songjiang island."


    After the cable car reached the shore, it slowed down slightly and let the passengers down.


    And a beautiful female Usher, dressed in a red uniform, smiling face to several people said.


    Suddenly, she grabbed the Qin Dynasty.


    "This handsome man, you are the 100th passenger to take our cable car, so you have won our grand prize, and we have rich prizes for you."


    "Rosie?"


    The Qin Dynasty sniffed, and immediately judged the real identity of the woman in front of her.


    "Your Cosplay problem again?"


    "Oh, what a nuisance! How can you guess it every time?"


    Rosie pouted her lips. "I hate it. Can''t I surprise you?"


    "Who are you?"


    One side of the Huangfu Yingruo, immediately looked at Roxie covetously.


    Subconsciously, she became a little wary of this woman.


    "Hee hee, people really have rich gifts for you."


    However, Roxie ignored that Huangfu Yingruo, but continued to say to the Qin Dynasty.


    "What gift?"


    "It''s me..."


    Roxie blinked her eyes to the Qin Dynasty. In her words, she said in bewilderment.


    "They wanted to find a quiet place to take off all their clothes and give them to you...""Come on


    The blood of Qin Dynasty is slightly boiling.


    But he knew it was Rosie''s usual trick!


    "Who is this fox charmer?"


    Huangfu Yingruo grabbed the Qin Dynasty and asked, "what a strong Mei Gong."


    "Tut Tut, you little girl."


    Roxie pinched her waist and said to Huangfu Yingruo, "if you see me, you should first call out the elder!"


    "What elder? Are you my true man? "


    "That''s not, and it''s not from that."


    Roxie stretched out her hand, pointed to the Qin Dynasty nearby and said, "it''s from his side. I''m the top three women around him, right? Right, right, my Mr. Qin? "


    The Qin Dynasty thought about it.


    Shaler, according to the order of appearance, this woman is indeed the third to appear!


    However, regardless of these, Roxie''s help to herself is also great.


    Without this little devil, there would be no present self.


    Oh, ah, it''s not a little devil. This girl is clearly the daughter of the Lord of hell.


    She''s a princess, too.


    I''m so cool. I''m in hell.


    I also have an angel maid, but I didn''t take it with me.


    If you take it, it must be very lively.


    However, Huangfu Yingruo and naloxie seem to be hostile to each other. No matter who you are, I can''t feel a good breath in you


    If Huang Fu Ying''s body is slightly covered with red blood evil spirits, this is the omen that she is going to start.


    "Beauty, beauty, calm down."


    Qin Dynasty quickly pressed Huangfu Yingruo''s hand and said.


    "This is my own, my own."


    "My own people?"


    Huangfu Ying if some strange looking at the Qin Dynasty, "how do you know everyone? There is a kind of evil smell in her, which is obviously not a good person


    The Qin Dynasty immediately said, "I am also a demon cultivator, but do you think I am a bad person?"


    "Are you a good man?"


    Huangfu Yingruo asked directly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The Qin Dynasty was silent.


    "You little girl, you have sharp teeth and sharp mouth."


    Roxie said, "I''ll just say, when I knew the Qin Dynasty, he was still a little fart! If you want to pick up ready-made food, you have to ask my mother whether she will agree or not. "


    "Have the ability to compare and try!"


    Huangfu Yingruo said, a red light appeared in the palm.


    The light began to spin slowly.


    I''ll pull a grass, bloody storm!


    The two girls saw that the atmosphere was getting worse and worse. The Qin Dynasty rushed to hold Huangfu Yingruo.


    "Well, well, it''s my own. There are ordinary people around here. Do you want to use magic in front of ordinary people? "


    He asked in a low voice.


    "Hum!"


    Huangfu Yingruo realized that she was not in the realm of cultivation, so she stopped the bloody storm in her hands.


    "You''re lucky."


    With that, she turned her head to one side and didn''t seem to want to see Rosie.


    "I said, Rosie, how did you come to see me today?"


    "Hee hee, people miss you."


    Said Rosie, smiling.


    "Miss me? Tell me, come and find me something


    The Qin Dynasty asked bluntly.


    I''ve known Rosie for a long time, and I know more about this girl.


    Although she does love herself, she never speaks when she really loves herself.


    This is the devil Rosie.


    What she said out of her mouth, if you believed it, would cost a lot.


    "Why do you always expose people?"


    Said Rosie, pinching her huge breast.


    This girl''s chest is really not small, especially the kind of flattery she carries.


    For a moment, all the men passing by couldn''t help but fall on the girl''s body.


    This girl It''s so beautiful


    The chest, the butt


    Grandma''s, are women, how their own wives, girlfriends, can''t compare with others!


    If you can sleep with this woman, even if you have a short life of ten years, you''ll do it!


    A group of great men began to watch Rosie drool.


    Rosie seemed to notice their eyes and smile at the men.


    In an instant, those men felt the lower body stiff and incomparable, ugly appearance, one by one with legs, embarrassed.


    But at the same time, it was boiling with animal blood and excited to explode.


    This woman, this woman is really beautifulI want to have a try with her


    It''s a pity that there seems to be a man around her!


    Damn it!


    That man, I want him to die!


    For a time, the Qin Dynasty felt that all kinds of terrible eyes fell on themselves.


    He couldn''t help getting cold on his back.


    "Can you be more normal..."


    "You always expose people. They''re sorry..."


    Said Rosie, bending down slightly, revealing the white of her body.


    Deep gullies were squeezed out, and the Chins of all the men next to them almost fell out.


    This girl I know how to seduce men.


    Wipe, if you don''t know, you should really think she is a slut!


    In fact, this girl is just superficial Kung Fu!


    "Really, I don''t know how to be a gentleman at all."


    Rosie seemed to have some complaints.


    "Well, well, what are you looking for me to do? Just say it."


    The Qin Dynasty waved its hands.


    "That''s right. Our time is precious. There are still many places to play today."


    Huangfu Yingruo said, stretching out her hand and gently holding the arm of the Qin Dynasty.


    This is the first time for her to make such a bold move!


    I''m afraid it''s for Rosie.


    Sure enough, the struggle between women is the most terrible.


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help but think of those gongdou opera.


    "We agreed to go to some paradise, right?"


    Yes, qinniu promised to go to the amusement park.


    But now he has some regrets.


    He was afraid that Huangfu Ying would do something inhuman.


    "Is that so?"


    However, Roxie suddenly hugged the other arm of the Qin Dynasty.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1541

    "Is that so?"


    Roxie said, but she hugged the other arm of the Qin Dynasty.


    Her huge chest, all squeezed in the arm of the Qin Dynasty.


    For a moment, not only Huangfu Yingruo was surprised, but also the men around her.


    Who on earth is this hateful guy!


    A special outstanding temperament, like a fairy like beauty in the side just!


    There is such a demon charming woman, such a love for him!


    There is no reason!


    What kind of society is this!


    That guy doesn''t look like he''s rich or handsome!


    Why are so many women following him!


    They are all such excellent women!


    "Then the family will go with me, will you, my Mr. Qin?"


    Roxie''s chest pressed tightly on the body of the Qin Dynasty, this Ya began to boil.


    Paralyzed, I use my body to hook up with me every time.


    "How can Qin Dynasty take you to play with such a demon like a woman?"


    Huangfu Ying if a pair of big eyes immediately stare up, with hostility looking at Rosie, "he only took me to go!"


    "Who said that."


    However, Roxie is a girl with a charming smile and says, "my Mr. Qin is the most flowery."


    "He, he..."


    Although Huangfu Ying doesn''t want to talk, it is true that this guy is the most playful!


    "When a girl like me asks him, his heart softens immediately."


    With that, Rosie shook her chest.


    The soft meat pressed on his arm, and Qin shook his heart.


    Does this girl seem to have developed her breasts?


    No, the devil''s chest can be adjusted by itself!


    Qin Dynasty thought of Han Bing that girl, that inflatable chest, he was speechless.


    "People''s breasts can''t be adjusted at will."


    As a senior devil, Roxie saw through the heart of Qin Dynasty at a glance.


    "Wipe, you little girl peeped into my heart again."


    "Where do people want to peep?"


    Luo Xijiao laughed. "It''s clear that the idea in your heart is too strong. I keep shouting in my ears. I don''t want to hear it, but I have to hear it."


    "Really, really that strong?"


    The Qin Dynasty blinked in surprise.


    "Of course, especially the sentence The chest is so big, so soft and so on. I have a little pain in my ears


    "I wipe, I didn''t say that!"


    The Qin Dynasty was suddenly embarrassed. If Huangfu Ying was also nearby, how could he say that.


    Grandma''s paw!


    "What are you talking about!"


    Huangfu yingruoden was as angry as the little hen protecting her young.


    She pushed Roxie away, took the arm of Qin Dynasty, and then stopped in front of Qin Dynasty.


    "Get out of my way! Qin Dynasty is not the kind of person you said


    "What kind of man is he


    Rosie asked, "a serious gentleman?"


    "Well, this is not..."


    Huangfu yingruoden got stuck. What can I do


    She doesn''t seem to be able to say that this fox seducer!


    "You, where the hell are you from! I tell you, Qin Dynasty belongs to me. Although he has some flowers, I will never let people like you approach her


    Huangfu Yingruo said firmly.


    "It''s my wish, too."


    Rosie blinked. "But my wish is that I don''t like a serious woman like you to come near him."


    "Of course I''m a serious woman. I don''t look like you, slut!"


    If Huangfu Ying said impolitely.


    "Hypocritical and hypocritical women, I will not admit defeat


    Rosie said, "I will never leave today."


    "I will never let you near the Qin Dynasty!"


    "But I''m still close."


    Huang Fu Ying is like a flower in front of her eyes. When she looks at it again, Roxie has already appeared behind the Qin Dynasty. Her hands are crossed over the waist of the Qin Dynasty, and she is firmly against his back.


    That huge chest, also pressed on the back of Qin Dynasty.


    The whole body of the Qin Dynasty suddenly tightened.


    Sleeping trough, this girl is here again.


    "Damn it! Get out of my way!"


    As soon as she lifted her hand, the arrow fell from the fire.


    Although Roxie''s accomplishments are not high, Huangfu Ying doesn''t know much about it. The red arrow falls quickly and quickly.


    If it''s Rosie, she can''t react at all.


    But the Qin Dynasty made a move. He reached out and caught the red arrow in his hand instantly."Well, that''s the god horse?"


    "Am I blind?"


    Exclaimed a group of onlookers in panic.


    "Fool, do you want us to be the focus of the public, tomorrow''s talk show?"


    "I, I didn''t mean to..."


    Huangfu Ying if pout mouth, cross finger, very embarrassed ground says.


    "Pay more attention, this is not the Xiuzhen world..."


    Qin said helplessly.


    "It''s not good to get into trouble."


    "I know, but she..."


    Huangfu Yingruo stretched out her hand, pointed to Rosie standing behind the Qin Dynasty and said, "I just don''t want her to get close to you..."


    "I''m close to her. What do you care?"


    Roxie pinched her waist with one hand and said, "you are not the main palace of the Qin Dynasty. You are just a side room."


    "You, you..."


    Huangfu Ying is very angry.


    "Well, well, don''t provoke her!"


    The Qin Dynasty is big.


    Who said three wives and four concubines good, paralysis, I will have a headache to death!


    "You two, go to the amusement park with me."


    "Well, well, I haven''t played anything with you."


    Rosie said happily, "I can play with you at last. It''s an amusement park! I''ve lived a long time, and I''ve never played an amusement park. I don''t look like a girl at all, right? "


    "All right, all right. This time it''s your wish."


    Said the Qin Dynasty.


    "That''s good!"


    Rosie said with satisfaction, "I''ll tell you what I want you to do for me when it''s over."


    "Han, you are not worried at all"


    Qin Dynasty was very helpless.


    Roxie''s mind is really hard to guess.


    "Let''s go! On this small island in the river, a new playground has been built


    "You really know Egypt"


    the Qin Dynasty said.


    "Of course, I have a lot of information in my hand."


    Rosie said, "after all, the playground is the favorite place for many boys who have regrets. Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    The way the girl laughs is really evil.


    It must be because such a boy is good at signing contracts


    All kinds of cold sweat in Qin Dynasty.


    When will she be good!


    "Hee hee, it''s our food to sign contracts and harvest soul power."


    Rosie seemed to hear the voice of the Qin Dynasty again and explained.


    "Shit, you have a special peep into Laozi''s heart!"


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help shouting.


    "Hee hee, not on purpose!"


    "So keep you away from this Banshee."


    Huangfu Yingruo points to Rosie and says.


    "Where am I a genie?"


    But Rosie listened to her breast with pride and said, "do you think that all the women who are bigger than you are monsters?"


    "You, you, you! I don''t think my breasts are small! "


    Huangfu Yingruo also raised her chest.


    This girl has C, although not small, but compared with Rosie, it is weaker.


    Rosie has at least D.


    But compared with Wu Xin, you are all weak and explosive!


    My little cow, you are the best!


    "Well, give up."


    See Huangfu Ying if some depressed look, Roxie put up two fingers, proud to say.


    "Yes, whose accomplishments are more powerful than those with abilities?"


    Huangfu Yingruo said, and a little red light on her body.


    This time, the red light from her Yang God, ordinary people can not see.


    The Qin Dynasty was relieved and took care of the surroundings.


    "Who wants to compare with you?"


    But Rosie said, "if a woman wants to compare, she should be more than her chest. How can she be more profound than Xiu! Deep cultivation can only prove who is more savage! How can anyone like a savage woman? Is that right, my Mr. Qin? "


    "Well, that''s not what I said..."


    Qin Dynasty heart says.


    If only Suu Kyi and they weren''t so savage.


    It''s a pity that he can''t be cruel to women.


    It''s a little overbearing to them, but women are used to hurt, not to be fierce.


    A man who is cruel to his own woman, is he still a man?


    Therefore, most of the Qin Dynasty was tolerant to the bullying of girls.


    But in the real event, his women listen to him.


    "Who, who said it! What''s wrong with a girl''s deep cultivation so as not to be bullied by a smelly man"If you think he is a smelly man, you can ignore him."


    but Rosie said, "just give him up to me. I don''t dislike him!"


    "You, you two hateful chicks..."


    Qin Chao was so angry, "who stinks?"


    "You


    The two women turned to him at the same time.


    Crash!


    The two women were surprisingly on the same line at this time.


    "If you don''t dislike the smell, we''ll go to the playground together!"


    Roxie reached out and pointed to a huge water park on the river.


    One of the biggest is the roller coaster on the river.


    This roller coaster is absolutely exciting.


    Above is the sky, below is the river.


    A lot of places, are rubbing against the river.


    This is a water park just completed in southern Jiangsu.


    Some of them are Su Jia, some are Dafa group, and the rest are other companies.


    This water park really attracts many people to come. There is an endless stream of people coming to play every day.


    The Qin Dynasty hasn''t been here yet. This time I wanted to bring Huangfu Yingruo to play, but I''m afraid she will not be able to stand the birds if she sees something too modern in the amusement park.


    In case this girl breaks out, the meat fairy will stop


    It''s going to be bad luck for the whole amusement park.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go. Let''s go to paradise."


    Roxie hugged the arm of Qin Dynasty and envied many people nearby.


    "Go and go, who is afraid of whom!"


    Huangfu Yingruo took another arm of Qin Dynasty.


    The Qin Dynasty suddenly felt that the future was uncertain


    The next trip to the amusement park Maybe it will be a nightmare


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1542

    South Jiangsu happy water park, this is the Qin Dynasty with two big beautiful girls to play.


    Along the way, the Qin Dynasty suffered a lot of people''s eyes.


    Rosie''s clothes changed from work uniform to ordinary spring clothes. She also wore the devil''s horn headdress sold in the amusement park on her head. With the sharp horns of the two demons on her head, and her attractive temperament, she was no different from a real female devil.


    Well, she''s a female devil.


    Huangfu Yingruo also seems to like these lovely headgear. She is fond of a pair of leopard print cat ears.


    Finally, with a big wave of the Qin Dynasty, Huangfu Yingruo bought it.


    This girl tried to take it with her. Good guy, she was originally a snow fairy. Now she is a cat girl with leopard print ears!


    Qin Dynasty suddenly remembered, this girl, and the cat''s character is similar!


    The two beauties, one left and one right, are beautiful as flowers, and then they follow the Qin Dynasty.


    Such a thing, Qin Dynasty does not receive people''s white eye, that really has no reason.


    "Let''s go for a ride on the water roller coaster."


    She said, pointing to the Wuthering mountain.


    Looking at the long roller coaster track, the Qin Dynasty swallowed the saliva.


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    At this time, just a roller coaster whistling from the side of the track, a row of people on the car screamed.


    "What happened to them? Is it terrible? "


    Huangfu Yingruo asked in a hurry.


    Originally, she didn''t feel so terrible, but the expressions of these people were really


    It''s terrible.


    "Cough, this project is reserved for the last play."


    The Qin Dynasty thought for a while, "we''d better have a more relaxed one, ghost house."


    He held out his hand and pointed to a large ghost house built on the water.


    "Ghost house?"


    Huangfu Ying if a finger gently pressed on the lower lip, appears particularly lovely, "is it full of ghosts?"


    "Of course not!"


    Qin Dynasty hastily explained, "in fact, all of them are just ghosts and monsters played by the staff, in order to frighten the guests."


    "Frighten the guests? Will the guest come in and see it? "


    "You idiot girl, those guests go in to look for excitement!"


    Rosie couldn''t help interrupting, not taking advantage of this time to bury the girl, how can she get back to the situation in the future.


    "In the haunted house, can fully reflect the woman''s weak feeling, as well as the man''s desire to protect."


    "You are an idiot


    If Huangfu Ying does not show weakness to fight back, "why women must be protected by men! Women can hold up the sky


    "Tut Tut, are you a woman or not


    "Only a weak woman can arouse a man''s desire for protection!" she said


    With that, Jiaodi looked at the Qin Dynasty, and then said in a soft voice, "is it right, my Mr. Qin..."


    "This, this..."


    It''s hard to say anything in the Qin Dynasty.


    "Nonsense! Even if it is a powerful woman, it can also make men have the desire to conquer - hope


    If Huangfu Ying holds her chest, puts her hand on her waist and asks, "Qin Dynasty, did I make a mistake?"


    "Yes, that''s right..."


    Qin Chaoxin said, how does this girl know?


    It seems to see the question of the Qin Dynasty, Huangfu Ying if embarrassed to blush, "I, I saw it on TV yesterday."


    Han, this girl is quick to learn.


    "No, it''s right. Let''s go to the haunted house and find out."


    Roxie to Huangfu Yingruo under the war.


    "Go to Go and go... "


    Unexpectedly, Huangfu Yingruo''s voice dropped slightly.


    The heart of the Qin Dynasty moved.


    And Roxie seems to find something, immediately can''t help laughing, "Oh, Hello, it seems that our daughter is afraid of ghosts?"


    "Who, who says I''m afraid?"


    Huangfu Yingruo immediately exclaimed.


    "I, I just don''t like the way they look..."


    Although he was a member of the ghost king palace, he raised the blood evil spirit.


    However, after all, she is still a girl


    moreover, she has been protected by elder martial sisters all the time, and she has not experienced any big things


    Ghosts and other things are rarely seen.


    Think of those shady guys, Huangfu Ying if even meat fairy period, still some back hair cold.


    "They said they were not afraid. If they were not afraid, they would go to the queue."


    Three people bought a package ticket, and all the facilities in it were calculated in the package ticket.Of course, for example, there are some shooting games and sandbags throwing games, which have to be paid separately.


    When I came in just now, there was a taxi at the door.


    One hundred dollars an hour.


    The Qin Dynasty calculated that if you don''t spend a thousand or eight hundred here, you can''t play well.


    There''s a bottle of mineral water in it. It''s five yuan.


    It''s only a dollar of water outside. It''s dark enough.


    But people don''t force you to buy it. If you don''t buy it, you''re thirsty.


    There are also many people who bring their own water to play, but the Qin Dynasty saw that they had big bags and small bags with heavy water in their pockets. They really didn''t know how to play well.


    I''m afraid I''ll be tired if I walk two times.


    To put it bluntly, this is where money is exchanged for joy.


    But to say this is to criticize ourselves.


    After all, there are shares of Dafa group and the Su family.


    This opportunity to make money, how can the local snake in southern Jiangsu be let go.


    The water park has made a lot of profits in one day.


    Although the maintenance costs of various facilities are quite a lot, they definitely earn more than they spend.


    At that time, many enterprise groups wanted to join the amusement park plan. If the Sujia group and Dafa group were not related to the government, it would be very difficult to knock down the project.


    "Wait in line, I''m afraid of you!"


    Huangfu Ying if a donkey temper, was excited, immediately on the set.


    She took the Qin Dynasty and went to the direction of the haunted house.


    There are a lot of people standing in line at the entrance of the ghost house. A long dragon twists and turns around several times.


    For the sake of saving space, it''s like a long rope to pull out the ghost house.


    In the Qin Dynasty, there are many lovers indeed. One by one, you and I are close together, just waiting for us to break into the gathering place of demons and ghosts.


    as like as two peas, there are many children left behind, many of them wearing identical clothes, and some summer camp printed on the back.


    There are also some groups, such as some college students, or high school students on vacation and so on.


    In a word, such as the Qin Dynasty such a group, it is really the only one.


    Looking at the two beauties each holding the man''s arm, a lot of men on the scene were eager to chop off the two arms of the Qin Dynasty.


    If it wasn''t for their girlfriends standing beside them, they might have done so.


    "It''s a long team"


    Huangfu Ying looks at them, and they are standing at the end of the team, with a long line in front of them.


    "This place is very hot. We have to wait for at least half an hour."


    Qin Dynasty shrugged his shoulders and said.


    "No way. There are so many people."


    Rosie is used to it.


    "In China, soul resources are the most abundant."


    "If it was in the spring and Autumn period, there would be enough people to fight in the battlefield."


    Huangfu Ying if some emotion, "did not expect, a blink of an eye, has been thousands of years."


    People around looked at them strangely.


    The Qin Dynasty was sweating.


    Can these two girls say something that doesn''t cause people to wonder!


    I''m so worried!


    "Well, wait for a while."


    When I entered the amusement park with Yang Shanshan, I had to wait for a long time.


    Three people are waiting.


    Fortunately, it''s not the time to play in the hot summer, or I''ll be suffocating.


    "It''s nice to see the river from here."


    Huangfu Yingruo said and pointed to the river beside him.


    In this river, there are eight huge snake heads, which have big mouths and spit out water.


    The eight long snakes, submerged in the river, are located in the eight directions of the amusement park.


    At first glance, it looks like eight Guardian gods.


    Songjiang is really very big, such a huge water park, in this river, but can not occupy much area.


    Compared with nature, human beings are always very small.


    "It''s almost there at last."


    After waiting for more than half a day, Huangfu Ying is relieved if she looks at the entrance.


    "No, it''s been a long time."


    The Qin Dynasty looked at the entrance.


    After ten minutes of walking, I had to wait for more than half an hour.


    This time has been wasted.


    "when the time comes, don''t be scared to run out.


    Rosie starts to satirize Huangfu Yingruo again.


    "Well, I''m afraid it''s you who will come out!"


    Huangfu Ying if immediately counterattack way.


    Three more minutes, and they''ll be in line.And all of a sudden, there was a commotion in the back.


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way!"


    "Go away!"


    "Oh, what are you pushing for?"


    "Shit, say one more word! I''ll kill you


    All sorts of complaints and murmurs arose.


    A few of them looked back, and suddenly saw a few dressed up in the air of the little gangsters, with a picture of a beautiful woman, squeeze away the crowd shadow came.


    Did you run into a jam?


    In the Qin Dynasty''s mind, the first time floated this idea.


    And he''s still such a bully.


    There are many people in line behind, all kinds of resentment immediately, but they dare not say anything.


    Who dares to provoke these guys? It''s not worth a beating in case of being beaten.


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way!"


    A leading man, with lip nails on his mouth, pushed people forward.


    His hand is about to touch Huangfu Yingruo.


    "Stop!"


    At this time, Huangfu Yingruo''s action is faster. Suddenly, he reaches out his hand and grabs the man''s wrist with a slap and says in a sharp voice.


    "Who told you to get in, get out of here!"


    "Ouch


    The lipstick man was about to get angry. When he looked up, he saw a beautiful woman in front of him. He was immediately happy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1543

    Lipstick man wanted to get angry, but when he saw the man who stopped him, he was a beautiful beauty. He was happy in an instant.


    "Brother just likes to plug you in. Do you want me to plug in front of you or behind you?"


    All kinds of obscenity, all kinds of unbearable.


    Not waiting for Huangfu Yingruo to make a move, the Qin Dynasty moves faster.


    "Pa!"


    He just slapped the man in the face.


    Suddenly, lip nail male body to a large range of 720 degrees of rotation, directly flew out of the rope here, fell to the side of the crowd.


    It''s good that the men would have been hiding from the crowd.


    Now, that lip nail man directly fell on the ground, the pain is straight scream, like killing a pig.


    "Ah, ah, dare to beat Laozi!"


    "That''s you."


    Qin felt that he had been beaten and his hands were dirty.


    "So many people are in the line, you even jump in. And there are so many children watching. Is that how you set an example to them? "


    "What''s the matter with you? What''s your business?"


    Before the Qin Dynasty, the slap was not heavy. I was afraid that he would die.


    The man with lip nail helped his men to stand up, gritting his teeth and shouting, "today, I don''t call you ye Zilong!"


    Said, behind that group of small gangsters, one by one covetous ground, came over.


    Other tourists on both sides retreated.


    They are not involved in this kind of thing.


    And a few security personnel nearby, it seems that also noticed the movement here, dare not go forward.


    The Qin Dynasty frowned slightly.


    This is what we call security?


    And when I was a security guard in Guangyuan college, it was a long way off!


    Yes, it''s just a monthly salary. There''s no need to work for anyone.


    But if so, what''s the point of keeping security?


    "You are still rampant! In broad daylight


    Huangfu Ying if see the other side so arrogant, immediately more angry.


    A small waist pinched, a hand stretched out.


    "Xiaoya is very good. I''ll beat you today!"


    A few small gangsters swearing and swearing, come together.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!"


    However, no matter who comes to Huangfu Yingruo, there is only one person in front of Huangfu Yingruo!


    It''s slapping, it''s very loud.


    One by one small gangster fan dizzy, face red and swollen, can not distinguish north and south.


    "Well, what''s going on here?"


    Ye Zilong glared at him and didn''t understand what was going on!


    His brothers were beaten by this one.


    "This is my punishment for you!"


    Huangfu Yingruo said, "let you play rogue, and tyrannical! This is why I have left the sect. If I am still a disciple of the ghost king palace, I will hang you up and strip your bones one by one! "


    Huangfu Ying if this is not white said, she is now with a touch of blood evil spirit.


    Those punks have never seen such momentum.


    It''s just some bullies and bullies ordinary people. Now I''m scared by this momentum. I''m almost scared.


    The cultivator of the meat fairy period!


    In the eyes of several gangsters, as if watching a bloody devil standing in front of them, roaring to tear them.


    "Ah, ah!"


    "Good, terrible!"


    "Help, help There''s a ghost in the way... "


    Several people were so scared that they almost peed their pants and ran away.


    The Qin Dynasty was slightly stunned.


    Huangfu Yingruo is still merciful.


    But it can''t be over, because it''s related to the reputation of the amusement park in the future.


    "Those security guards, stop them!"


    He exclaimed.


    But the security guards just looked at him, as if they were looking at a fool, and didn''t go forward at all.


    The security guards stepped back and all three of them stepped back.


    "Shit!"


    Qin Chaoqi wanted to kill people.


    "Forget it. It''s human nature to be timid."


    Roxie stopped trying to push the crowd away and went to the Qin Dynasty to look for trouble.


    "Go back and talk to your little president, and let them open and change a batch of security."


    "Don''t forget, your main purpose today is to be with us both Oh no, it''s for Ben. I don''t want you to waste your time on other people, so that you can''t easily join us. "


    "It''s with me


    Huangfu Yingruo immediately said with jealousy."With you? You don''t look like a woman. "


    Roxie quipped her lips. "Don''t get close to your face. My Mr. Qin is here to accompany me. You just take it by the way."


    "You, you, you! I''m so angry


    If Huangfu Ying can''t say Roxie''s, she can only stamp her feet angrily.


    "What''s the use of being angry? Don''t follow me if you have the ability"


    it''s just their turn to enter the haunted house, said Rosie provocatively.


    "You just don''t come in!"


    Huangfu Yingruo immediately grabbed the arm of Qin Dynasty and said, "Qin Dynasty was going to accompany me today. Which onion are you?"


    "I am the green onion in Mr. Qin''s heart."


    Roxie said, stretching out a finger, in the Qin Dynasty chest a few strokes.


    There was a burst of blood boiling in the Qin Dynasty.


    Paralysis, the girl in front of so many people, also do not know convergence point.


    "Damn it, you don''t know your shame!"


    Huangfu Yingruo claps Rosie''s dishonest hand.


    "What is shame? If you rob a man with me, you don''t have any shame. "


    When it comes to swearing, Rosie is no exception.


    The Qin Dynasty is big.


    These two girls are thousands of years old.


    It''s like a child.


    "Hum!"


    Huangfu Ying if decided to use silence to defeat this hateful woman.


    She took the other arm of the Qin Dynasty and went to the haunted house.


    Roxie naturally refused to be outdone, holding the other hand of the Qin Dynasty.


    In the Qin Dynasty, he was forced to enter by two women. What''s the dignity of a man.


    After entering the haunted house, a staff member, standing at the gate, said with a loudspeaker.


    "Please pay attention to order. At the same time, all the ghosts here are played by our staff. Please don''t abuse and beat our staff, and don''t damage our amusement facilities. Otherwise, we should pay compensation according to the price..."


    Balabala said a lot, Qin Dynasty looked at the side of the two women are still looking at each other with hostility.


    Well, I didn''t listen to the staff seriously.


    Children who don''t listen carefully in class are the most annoying.


    "Don''t be scared to pee your pants then!"


    Said Rosie coldly.


    "Well, I''m afraid it will be you who will pee your pants."


    Huangfu Yingruo immediately retorted.


    "Me? I deal with these things all day long. "


    Rosie had a proud smile on her lips. "It''s a pity that you, a charming little beauty, can''t stand it..."


    "Hum! I''ll see you then! "


    The two women said, and then the Qin Dynasty into the inside.


    Well, that''s what it''s called.


    Three men hit the front, into the ghost house inside.


    There is no light in it, only a row of green lights on both sides of the road.


    But all of them could see at night and had no difficulty walking.


    They saw that hands were constantly reaching out on both sides of the road, grabbing at their feet.


    The Qin Dynasty noticed it, but Huangfu Yingruo didn''t see it.


    Her eyes fell on Rosie with hostility.


    At this time, a hand suddenly caught on her wrist.


    "Ah, ah!"


    She suddenly exclaimed, calling that a creepy.


    Then he flew up, snapped, and landed on the hand.


    "Ah, ah!"


    Another creepy sound came, and the hand drew back at once.


    The Qin Dynasty is silent for that brother


    But you''re lucky. This girl hasn''t used her blood yet.


    Or your arm won''t hold


    "Scared, scared to death..."


    Huangfu Yingruo patted her chest and said, "suddenly a hand came out..."


    Qin Dynasty this helpless, with her master, how can anything close to her within 10 meters.


    The key is that the girl is so absorbed in Rosie that she doesn''t notice anything nearby.


    It''s just pity on that guy.


    It''s so sad.


    Qin Dynasty can only pray for him silently.


    Fortunately, it''s dark here. That guy can''t see the face of Huangfu Yingruo.


    But I must have cursed Huangfu Yingruo.


    "Oh, look at you. You are really afraid."


    But Rosie caught the chance and immediately exclaimed, "it''s just one hand. What do you look like?"


    "I, I''m not afraid!"


    "Why did you step on him


    "I, I was a subconscious means of self-protection!"Huangfu Yingruo said immediately.


    "He suddenly caught me. I thought he was the enemy."


    "If you''re afraid, just say you''re afraid, and make excuses."


    Rosie but Jiao smile, "if you are afraid, we will return the same way."


    "Who''s afraid? I think you''re afraid! Don''t use me as an excuse


    "Cut, then continue to go in, give you a chance, you don''t, really don''t know the heart of a good man"


    Rosie curled her mouth, and the two women continued to carry the Qin Dynasty forward.


    "I''ll pull a grass, I say you two can go if you want. Can you put me down?"


    Qin Dynasty immediately micro anger, "this uncle is your toy, said to carry up."


    "We are walking with you in our arms."


    Rosie immediately blinked her eyes and said, "look at the people behind you. They all envy you. How can you be dissatisfied! My dear, the heart is not enough for the snake to swallow the elephant


    "Swallow your sister..."


    Qin Dynasty immediately exclaimed, "I will be tortured to death by you two! There is a small wooden bridge in front of me. Let me down quickly, or the three people can''t cross together. "


    "All right, then."


    Two women have no way, this is to put down the Qin Dynasty.


    And a wooden bridge swayed across the three of them.


    On the opposite side of the wooden bridge, there were many ghosts and shadows. All three people saw the figures moving back and forth.


    However, the Qin Dynasty saw that they were all dummies, hanging and shaking back and forth by ropes.


    "Who, who will pass first?"


    But Huangfu Yingruo turned her head and asked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1544

    "Miss Huangfu, don''t you have a lot of courage? Of course, you have to go first."


    Roxie naturally at this time, to challenge Huangfu Yingruo first.


    This girl is obviously a coward, but she has to pretend to be very brave.


    Don''t say it''s a monster. Even if it''s true, you won''t be afraid of it.


    I''m a devil. Is there not enough evil spirits in hell?


    Then Huangfu Yingruo should be protected by the elder martial sisters of her own sect.


    She has never seen these things before. Today, she has opened her eyes.


    "I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I


    Huangfu yingruoden exclaimed.


    "Yes, it''s you, you, you go first."


    Luo Xi Jiao smiles a way.


    In the Qin Dynasty, there was a headache in the side. Rosie, a dead girl, was flirting with a girl. She was really like herself. In the Qin Dynasty, you are a boy. Do you want to take the lead


    Huangfu Yingruo suddenly looks at the Qin Dynasty with her eyes for help.


    "I..."


    "How can this work?"


    However, Roxie suddenly cut in and refused to give the Qin Dynasty a chance to speak. "It''s time for us to divide the two of us. Let Mr. Qin pass first. What''s the matter?"


    She blinked. "Or do you admit you''re a coward?"


    "You are the coward


    Huangfu Yingruo''s temper could not be provoked by others. This time, she immediately raised her feet and said, "it''s easy. Who is afraid of whom?"


    With that, one foot had already fallen on the rickety little wooden bridge.


    This small wooden bridge looks very simple, just some boards, plus the rope assembly.


    Below is the flowing river water, some glimmer hit on it, shine out of the river constantly out of a palm.


    However, these are just scenery. It seems that because of the safety of tourists, a green net has been set up on the river. Even if the tourists fall down accidentally, they will fall into the net safely and will not fall into the river.


    Although the atmosphere of terror has dropped a lot, after all, the safety of tourists is the first priority.


    That Huangfu Ying if carefully carrying feet, walking on the wooden bridge.


    Although the wooden bridge is particularly easy to shake, if Huangfu Ying is doing anything, she steps on the wooden bridge, and the wooden bridge almost doesn''t make any sound, which is shaking at all.


    In this way, she slowly walked to the center of the bridge.


    And Qin Dynasty and Roxie, just behind her.


    "OK There''s nothing to be scared of. "


    Huangfu Yingruo suddenly laughs, touches her chest, turns her head and says a word to Qin Dynasty.


    She was looking back, when a hanging corpse fell from the sky and fell in front of her with a brush.


    It''s a little too sudden


    Huangfu yingruoden screamed, then hit the corpse with one hand.


    A red bloodbath exploded.


    "Boom


    The whole body was suddenly broken to the ground, hit the bridge, or fell into the river under him.


    I''m cutting grass. It''s too cruel


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help swallowing saliva, which made people die without a whole body!


    "Is there any mistake?"


    "It''s just a puppet," cried Rosie. "As for such a big reaction!"


    "Tu, suddenly come here. Who knows if he is a puppet or not?"


    Huang Fu Ying, if frightened, patted her chest and said, "I, I am a natural reaction!"


    "What natural reaction, fear is fear, still hard of mouth!"


    "Who, who''s hard spoken! What am I afraid of? I, my accomplishments are so profound! "


    The two girls quarreled again. The Qin Dynasty only felt headache.


    Ah, ah, who said that two women are equal to a thousand ducks has been proved once again!


    "Please, gentlemen, shall we move on?"


    "Wait a minute. We must make this clear."


    "Yes, wait a minute!"


    Said the two women.


    "Elder sister, all the people behind us are coming. What''s the matter if we are stuck on the bridge!"


    Qin Dynasty hastily said.


    "Well, let''s continue to talk about it as we go along!"


    "Well, you can''t say it to me!"


    Although the two girls agreed to move on, they did not intend to let the Qin Dynasty stop.


    Qin Dynasty vowed not to bring two women to the playground again!


    Especially two women who are hostile to each other!


    Rosie, Rosie, this girl is here to make trouble for herself!


    Go back to her!How to calculate it? Of course, I ate this girl!


    Mm-hmm, that''s a good reason!


    Then all the way down, it seems that Huangfu Ying doesn''t care about everything in the ghost house.


    Because she was busy arguing with Rosie.


    The two women quarreled all the way and finally got out of the haunted house.


    When I see the sun outside, the Qin Dynasty feels, ah, the world is really cool.


    Although the two women still quarrel in his ear, but the Qin Dynasty has begun to choose to ignore.


    "I''m sorry, sir, your friend hurt our staff and facilities in the process of playing..."


    At this time, a staff member came forward and said, "please compensate for the price..."


    "OK..."


    There is nothing to admit about this in the Qin Dynasty.


    It is estimated that an infrared camera has been set up inside the haunted house, which has captured Huangfu Yingruo''s "evil deeds".


    "Well, I didn''t mean to..."


    Huangfu Ying if see someone to look for, immediately some ashamed ground says.


    "All blame you this wench, all say you are timid, do not enter the haunted house, you do not listen to!"


    Roxie, holding her chest in her hands, said triumphantly, "now you see, I''m having trouble with Mr. Qin."


    How can this girl sound like gloating!


    "I, I didn''t mean to! Yes, they are not! "


    If Huangfu Ying reaches out a finger at the staff, the staff is stunned.


    "Eh? We''re not right? "


    "Yes! Your facilities are too weak. I''m a weak woman. I can''t touch it and break it! "


    Huangfu yingruoden said, "it''s strange that such facilities are not damaged for us to use."


    "This, this..."


    The staff suddenly did not know how to explain.


    Indeed, she is just a weak woman. How could she break the doll by taking a photo.


    Is it true that the quality is not good?


    "What''s more, if you don''t think about those outstretched hands, many people will step on them subconsciously! I was attacked by someone. Ah, it''s reasonable to step on it! It''s good that I didn''t sue that man for indecent assault


    "I, this..."


    The staff members were so stupid that they didn''t expect that Huang Fu Ying would come up with such a lot of truth.


    The Qin Dynasty shook his head slightly behind.


    This poor staff member, if he wants to reason with a woman, does not he want to die.


    "Well, well, we''re wrong."


    The Qin Dynasty said to the staff member, "tell me how much you want to pay. We''ll take care of it."


    This is his own playground, and he is also responsible.


    "You are open-minded, sir..."


    The staff member was relieved.


    "What do you mean I''m just messing around, don''t you?"


    Huangfu yingruoden raised her eyebrows.


    "No, no, miss. You are beautiful, intelligent and reasonable. You will never embarrass me, will you?"


    This guy is smart once.


    "This is..."


    Huangfu Ying if a listen to others praise her, immediately nod.


    That doll is not too expensive, less than a thousand.


    The hands of the staff members were only a little red and swollen, so the Qin Dynasty lost 500 yuan, which was the end of the matter.


    "Look at you, let us Mr. Qin lose money!"


    Rosie would not miss the opportunity to retaliate.


    "If you were not a man, you would have compensated so much money!"


    "I, I said it was not intentional..."


    "Well, if you kill someone, can you say that you didn''t mean to do it?"


    But Rosie pursued the victory. "If it was not a doll but an ordinary person, it would not have been killed by your slap!"


    "I, I..."


    If Huangfu Ying can''t explain, she looks at Qin Dynasty with red eyes.


    But the Qin Dynasty took Huangfu Yingruo some cold hands and said.


    "Although Rosie has gone too far, there is a point in her. After all, this is the city, not the spiritual world. Many people are very vulnerable. You must pay attention to it. Don''t use your accomplishments easily, will you? "


    "People know..."


    If Huangfu Ying seems a little aggrieved.


    "Don''t be aggrieved. In this way, I''ll win you a prize and give it to you."


    The Qin Dynasty saw Huangfu Yingruo''s appearance as an angry little daughter-in-law, and felt a little heartache.


    As soon as he turned his eyes, he fell on a sandbag booth next to him and said immediately.


    "Prize?"


    Along the fingers of the Qin Dynasty, Huangfu Ying, if she sees a lovely hairy doll, is a lazy sheep.Although I don''t know what a lazy sheep is, because of the nature of a girl, she said excitedly.


    "Good, good, you win for me!"


    "I want it too! My Mr. Qin! "


    The devil Rosie followed.


    "Well, win two for you."


    The Qin Dynasty passed by.


    This is a sandbag booth. A few people are standing at the counter. Five meters away from the back, there are several cans.


    If you knock down all the cans, you win.


    The rule is that two sandbags are a game, even if they are played.


    "Handsome and beautiful, let''s throw sandbags! Fifteen dollars for a game, twenty dollars for two games! "


    Said the boss.


    At this time, there is a muscle man on the stall, with several sandbags in front of him.


    He''s going to win a big prize for his little girlfriend.


    "Look at me, wife!"


    He said, picking up the sandbags and skimming.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!"


    I lost several in a row and missed.


    The boss said with a smile, "take aim more, don''t worry."


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    The muscle man calmed down two times, and there were still two sandbags left in front of him. He aimed twice more and then threw his hand out.


    "Pa!"


    Suddenly, two pots flew, six in total, and four remained.


    "Oh yeah!"


    The muscle man is very happy, and his little girlfriend kiss, and then began to lose the last one.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1545

    "Pa!"


    The last sandbag fell on the jars.


    All of a sudden, the three pots flew out, only one remained, and stood firmly there.


    "Oh, what a pity!"


    The shop owner shook his head and said, "it''s a pity that I didn''t hit it. Would you like to have another two games?"


    The muscle man felt his pocket and shook his head.


    "That man is so useless that he can''t even beat this off."


    Huangfu Ying if learn from yesterday''s TV, can''t help looking at the man shouting.


    "If it''s a man, it''s time to win a doll for his woman and go back."


    She said with a little fist.


    "Yes, our Mr. Qin will certainly help us win back, right?"


    "Ha ha..."


    Qin Dynasty smiles, "look at me."


    He had just observed that the reason why the man didn''t knock down all the cans was that glue was stuck under one of the jars.


    It''s really hard to knock down.


    It''s hard to be accurate in throwing sandbags.


    Finally, it must have left a jar.


    "Come on, do you want to play sandbags?"


    Qin Dun seems to see the boss of Jinxing when he sees them.


    "Win one for your girlfriend Well, win a couple of prizes and go back! "


    The shopkeeper wiped his eyes.


    I''ll give you a wipe, one drag two!


    They are all beautiful women!


    This man is really convinced!


    Grandma''s, don''t let him take out all the money in his pocket, I''m sorry for myself!


    "Come on, handsome boy. It''s 15 yuan a game, 20 yuan two sets! Why don''t we play two games and try first? "


    "Yes, twenty."


    The Qin Dynasty took out a piece of grandfather Mao and handed it to him.


    The man gave Qin Dynasty four sandbags, "handsome boy, you can only use two sandbags at a time. If you can''t hit, the remaining two can only play new ones!"


    Said the shopkeeper.


    "OK, thank you."


    The Qin Dynasty took over four sandbags.


    "Come on, my Mr. Qin!"


    "One at a time, call me four dolls!"


    Two women said in his ear.


    "I''ll try."


    Qin Dynasty casually threw out, two sandbags actually hit in the empty place.


    The owner of the shop laughed.


    "Fool, why can''t you hit it?"


    "That''s right. No, I''ll do it for you!"


    "Well, you two will play for me."


    The Qin Dynasty gave the remaining two sandbags to Huangfu Yingruo and Rosie, "one person for a while, the doll depends on you!"


    "Leave it to us."


    Rosie held a sandbag and weighed it twice in her hand.


    "Beauty, you should lose the time"


    shop owners are more happy, girls to lose, it is more impossible.


    Even if they lost it, one of their jars was glued to it. With their delicate strength, how could it be broken.


    Huangfu Yingruo also took her sandbag, she gave Rosie a white eye.


    "Can you do it or not? I''ll take care of both."


    "Who do you think you''re talking to?"


    Rosie took the sandbag and said, "my mother is called the queen of amusement park. It''s a piece of cake to throw the sandbag to me."


    "It''s too much to talk about, or we''ll have a match!"


    Huangfu Yingruo patted the table and said, "there are 16 rows of jars here. Who of us knocked down more?"


    "No problem! Mr. Qin, pay for it


    "Er..."


    The Qin Dynasty wiped away the sweat.


    The owner of the shop laughed crazy.


    These two girls must be abnormal. Do you want to knock down all my 16 rows of jars?


    I''m kidding. I''m not here to send money.


    "Handsome boy, you see the beauty wants to have a match, you don''t support it!"


    He quickly fooled the Qin Dynasty.


    "Affirmative support, affirmative support."


    The Qin Dynasty had to take out money again, bought a pile of sandbags and gave them to two women respectively.


    "Well, let''s play from the edge to the middle, and the one who plays more wins! Start


    Rosie said, and a sandbag was thrown out.


    "When!" The six jars on the far left all fell down.


    The shop owner couldn''t shut his mouth.


    This, this is a joke!


    Did you forget to glue the rows of jars?


    But this beauty lost too accurate!


    "You, you cheat!"Huangfu yingruoden exclaimed, "it''s treacherous of you!"


    "I said it started anyway."


    Said Rosie, throwing sandbags again.


    But if Huangfu Ying moves faster, she immediately throws out her sandbag.


    "Pa!"


    The jar on the far right was also knocked down.


    The shopkeeper''s eyes were wide.


    Even if you forget to apply glue, you can''t have both of them!


    This, this is what situation!


    "You''re right, too."


    Rosie couldn''t help laughing, "but you''re behind in speed."


    With that, she threw out a sandbag and went straight to the jar opposite.


    "Dream!"


    But at this time, Huangfu Ying if but throw out a sandbag, hit directly on the sandbag that Rosie throws out.


    "Bang!"


    The two sandbags hit the wooden wall behind the shop owner, shaking the wooden wall twice.


    He was a fool.


    What is the situation?


    "It''s quite a set."


    Rosie still said with a smile, "however, this small means, still can''t stop me."


    Then he threw out a sandbag.


    "Don''t try to hit it!"


    If Huangfu Ying is doomed to be a saboteur, she throws out the sandbag again and makes Roxie''s sandbag crooked.


    But Rosie seems to have expected that another sandbag is thrown out and bumped into her own sandbag which is crooked.


    "When!"


    Another row of jars has fallen.


    The shop owner''s eyes almost didn''t fly out.


    What''s the situation!


    I''m watching two martial arts experts fight!


    The sandbags are too technical!


    "I didn''t expect you had a hand too!"


    Huangfu Ying if some anxious, "but I will not let you!"


    Say, two hands throw sandbags together, two rows of jars are swept down.


    "Who can''t do that?"


    Rosie threw out ten sandbags in a fit of anger, and seemed to want a big one.


    "Dream!"


    Huangfu Ying if also throw sandbags, break open Rosie''s sandbag.


    Two people began to fight, you come and I go, not wonderful.


    Bang bang bang!


    A series of dull sound, Qin Dynasty looked at it.


    He suddenly wanted to smoke.


    Because it''s boring.


    "Boss, do you have enough dolls here?"


    "No, not enough..."


    The shopkeeper''s head was dripping with sweat.


    "Good man, you should be merciful. Don''t let everything get in the way."


    The shop owner pleaded, "we are a small business, it''s not easy to make some money. The cost of this stall is very high in one day..."


    "It''s OK to let you go."


    The Qin Dynasty said, "don''t glue your pot next time. You can also make money if you are in normal business. Why should you make more money with a black heart? Is it really comfortable to spend


    "I, this..."


    The shopkeeper wiped his cold sweat again.


    How does this man know.


    It''s amazing.


    Is this guy sent by God to punish himself


    "I, I promise you I''ll change it later... "


    But if it goes on like this, I really want to pay for it.


    "Well, remember what you said today."


    Qin Dynasty stretched out a finger, pointing to the sky, "people are doing, the sky is watching, you do a guilty thing, one day, I do not come, God will take you."


    He clapped his hands and said, "well, two beauties, take it. The shop owner doesn''t have so many prizes. You can go back with a doll."


    "No, we have to make a difference today."


    "Yes! How could I have lost to this woman! "


    The two girls did it.


    "Hero..."


    The shopkeeper was about to cry.


    "Ann, let them play. You don''t want any extra prizes."


    Qin Dynasty comfort way.


    Those two women are playing crazy.


    For a time, the shed was full of flying sandbags.


    The battle lasted for a while, and all the pots were finally knocked down.


    The two women were even.


    "You are so weak that you can draw with me!"


    Huangfu Yingruo shouts, it''s incredible.


    "Your brain is too stupid, this kind of clever game, relying on brute force can''t win."


    "You, you dare to laugh at me!"


    "I''m just telling the truth."Said Rosie, holding her breast.


    "You, you want to die!"


    If Huangfu Ying is really going to get angry.


    At this time, the Qin Dynasty put a big doll into her arms.


    "Well, well, it''s just a game. There''s no need to get angry. Let''s go. Let''s go on a roller coaster. It''s the most exciting game of all


    "Exciting, cut, if I haven''t seen anything!"


    The little girl is still a little unconvinced.


    "I''m gone. I have to wait in line."


    Qin Dynasty patted her warped part, said.


    Huang Fu Ying looks at the Qin Dynasty.


    "You too. Don''t provoke her. If you really want to fight, you are not her opponent."


    The Qin Dynasty warned Roxie.


    "Of course I''m not her match."


    But Rosie said with a smile, "well, there''s Mr. Qin"


    "Hey, Hello, why should Qin Dynasty help you?


    " because he''s my man >.


    "Is it, my man?"


    Roxie asked, the heart of the Qin Dynasty is a little bit tender hearted.


    This female devil likes to tease herself, but she really has her own in her heart.


    Otherwise, it will not break with the Lord of hell again and again.


    "You fox flatter son, don''t seduce Qin Dynasty!"


    Huangfu Yingruo took the other arm of Qin Dynasty and exclaimed, "he is mine!"


    "He doesn''t belong to one person."


    Roxie did not know where to receive the doll, then held out a finger and said, "if you only want to occupy the Qin Dynasty by one person, then you will lose him."


    "I, I..."


    Huangfu Ying if holding the baby, look slightly dull.


    Indeed, the ghost mother had thought so, but the Qin Dynasty resolutely left her.


    But isn''t love selfish?


    What should I do


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1546

    Huangfu Ying if standing there, because of Roxie''s words, and slightly lost consciousness.


    "The soul comes!"


    The Qin Dynasty stretched out his hand and grabbed her.


    "Ah


    Huangfu yingruoden woke up with a start. Like a frightened rabbit, she jumped back and glared at the Qin Dynasty.


    "You, you color embryo, what are you doing?"


    "It''s time for us to go on a roller coaster, which is today''s reserved project"


    the Qin Dynasty said.


    "You don''t have to scratch your chest to remind me."


    "Or you won''t wake up!"


    In the Qin Dynasty, he said with a bad smile.


    "Bad guy, let''s go."


    Huangfu Yingruo rolled her eyes.


    Even if this guy doesn''t belong to himself, there''s something.


    She''s been here for thousands of years.


    If you miss him, he is not around, then concentrate on training.


    There''s something to do.


    I just hope this asshole is better to himself.


    She didn''t want much.


    Three people line up at the roller coaster.


    There are more people queuing up for the reserved items in this amusement park.


    The dragon is twice as long as the ghost house.


    "Wow, a lot of people!"


    "In the past, these people could conquer a small country..."


    Two girls in Qin Dynasty said.


    "These people are all here for excitement."


    Qin Dynasty shrugged his shoulders, "I never dare to sit on this kind of thing before, but now I can."


    "Oh? Why can''t I sit before? "


    Asked Rosie curiously.


    "Because I used to have acrophobia."


    Qin Dynasty was outspoken.


    "Poof Ha ha ha


    Roxie couldn''t help laughing. "The well-known Lord of Qin''s clan had acrophobia."


    "Is that funny..."


    Qin Dynasty looked at Huangfu Yingruo, "you see if Yingruo didn''t smile."


    "Well, I''m thinking about what acrophobia is."


    Where does Huangfu Ying know these nouns.


    The Qin Dynasty was more sweaty.


    Fortunately, this girl can''t understand it, otherwise I should have another one to laugh at myself.


    "Master, I have seen them."


    At this time, at the top of the roller coaster track, there stood a man.


    This man is standing here, but no one can see him.


    His hands were all tucked in his sleeves, and behind his back was a large golden sword.


    In front of him, there was a small golden mirror, which seemed to be used to transmit sound.


    "Good This boy is of unknown origin. In order to kill the immortal Pavilion, you must try to find out the truth and falsehood of him. "


    "Master, don''t worry. I''m in the middle of the golden immortal period. It''s no problem to deal with him."


    "Don''t be arrogant."


    On the other side of the mirror, he taught, "although this man is flat, there is a Xuanyuan Yingji behind him to support him. What I care more about is his origin. "


    "I see, master, I will do my best."


    The man put away his mirror and stood on the high track, looking down at the figures below.


    "It''s just a guy in the period of immortality. As for the master, he worries so much. Look at me, Hu Hao has dealt with him and put this boy in order. The ancient eight gates should have known my hu Hao''s name. It''s up to me whether I can be famous or not. Is that right, Wan Jun? "


    His voice dropped, and the golden sword behind him hummed a few times.


    "It''s us at last!"


    Huangfu Yingruo cheered and took the Qin Dynasty on the roller coaster.


    This roller coaster two people a row, in order to fight for who and Qin Dynasty row, two girls quarreled again.


    "I am your elder, so I should sit with Mr. Qin!"


    "Bah, it was the Qin Dynasty who wanted to accompany me today!"


    Huangfu Ying, if not willing to be outdone, said, "how can you be next to the Qin Dynasty? It should be me!"


    After a group of people watching two beautiful women for a man''s position quarrel, have sweat.


    At the same time, all kinds of envious, envious and hateful eyes were lost to the Qin Dynasty.


    "Come on, you two sit together, I''ll sit in the back myself!"


    The Qin Dynasty directly issued the final order.


    "But..."


    "Nothing, but, or I won''t sit!"


    The Qin Dynasty threatened it.


    "Well then..."


    Huangfu Yingruo and Rosie had to nod and sat in the first row.


    They pulled the safety bolts, looked at each other, snorted, and turned their heads.Han, these two girls, were born to be wrong with each other.


    the Qin Dynasty sat in the back row and shook her head.


    "Good luck, brother"


    there was a man sitting next to him and said to the Qin Dynasty enviously.


    "Hehe, it''s OK, it''s ok..."


    Qin Dynasty can only accompany bitter smile.


    MAHLE Gobi ¨¨ Re


    know what''s going on!


    Good luck. I have a headache.


    All the tourists are ready and the roller coaster starts to start slowly.


    "Oh, oh, oh, at last


    If Huangfu Ying sat in this for the first time, she was really excited.


    "Hope I don''t let me down"


    "don''t be scared to urinate!"


    Roxie''s direct satire.


    "You are!"


    "See who it is then!"


    The two women sat on the roller coaster and didn''t forget to quarrel.


    The Qin Dynasty is really about to collapse.


    But suddenly he was evil.


    If Huangfu Ying really urinates What would it look like.


    Wipe, this is evil.


    Shield it, shield it.


    Qin took a deep breath and was ready to experience this roller coaster trip.


    Suddenly, he noticed something wrong.


    Danger!


    Is there something wrong with the roller coaster?


    No!


    Qin Dynasty subconsciously raised his head and glanced at it.


    This one eye sees, immediately cold sweat comes out.


    At the top of the track of the roller coaster was a man with a big sword on his back.


    No one can see him, because the Qin Dynasty realized that the man was flying out directly with the God of Yang.


    Ordinary people, can''t see him at all!


    "You two sit down, I''ll take care of a guest!"


    The absolute source is not good.


    The Qin Dynasty was worried that this person would destroy the roller coaster. At that time, it would be bad luck for all of them.


    He ordered Huangfu Yingruo and Rosie with a voice, and then Yang God came out of the body and flew to the highest orbit.


    "What''s the matter? Ah


    Huangfu Yingruo and Roxie just looked up, but the roller coaster suddenly accelerated, took the two girls'' bodies, and quickly began to slide downward.


    In a car of people screaming, Qin Chaofei to the person in front.


    "Did you finally find me?"


    The man held his arm, stood on the track, looked at the Qin Dynasty and said with a smile, "it''s no waste. I''ve been waiting for you for so long."


    "Who are you?"


    Qin Dynasty felt the hostility of the other side and immediately frowned and asked.


    "My name is Hu Hao. I''m the descendant of the immortal killing immortal Pavilion dragon. I carry a magic sword and I''m named Wanjun."


    "The man who killed the immortal Pavilion!"


    The Qin Dynasty was a little upset, "what do you want me to do? It seems that we have nothing to do with it? "


    "There was no such thing."


    Hu Hao said with a smile, "but the ghost mother of the ghost king palace asked us to kill the immortal Pavilion, and asked us to help to recapture her disciples who betrayed the sect."


    "What!"


    Qin Dynasty suddenly heart a Lin.


    Lu Meijuan even let the people who kill the immortal Pavilion come to catch Huangfu Yingruo back?


    But think about it, she should be seriously injured, and not easily out of the mountain.


    And the disciples are all the elder martial sisters of Huangfu Yingruo. They will be merciful and let go of Huangfu Yingruo.


    But she went so far as to find a way to solve this problem!


    Those perverts who kill immortals Pavilion, if you hurt Huangfu Ying, how to do!


    "I can''t blame my people for being loyal."


    "What good did the ghost mother give you to kill the immortal pavilion?"


    The Qin Dynasty was not stupid. In ancient times, the eight gates seemed to be united, but in fact they fell apart secretly.


    "The ghost mother promised us that she would help if she fought with Ronnie again."


    I see!


    Hu Hao was also honest and told himself.


    Qin Dynasty''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    I''m afraid they would not have been demoralized if they had been demoralized!


    "No matter what, if you don''t hand over Huangfu Yingruo, today is your death date."


    "Oh?"


    The Qin Dynasty raised eyebrows, "are you confident to defeat me?"


    "It''s not a matter of confidence."


    Hu Hao said, "this is reality."


    As soon as he reached out, the golden sword flew out.


    "Wanjun sword, fall!"


    He seized his sword and was about to cut it towards the Qin Dynasty.


    But where would Qin Dynasty fight him head-on? This is the track of a roller coaster.In case of any damage, the safety of those tourists will not be guaranteed.


    "Catch up if you have the ability."


    As soon as the Qin Dynasty dodged, he escaped from the shadow of Hu Hao''s sword and flew far away in the blink of an eye.


    "Where to run!"


    Hu Hao thought that the Qin Dynasty was defeated and ran away, so he ran after him with his sword.


    The Qin Dynasty took this guy and flew to the side of the river.


    Try to stay away from here!


    "Chop!"


    As he chased, the guy threw out a sword.


    The golden sword directly rubbed against the feet of the Qin Dynasty and fell into the river.


    "Boom


    The sword Qi cut into a snake''s head and cut off the head of a giant snake statue.


    The snake head slowly fell into the river, splashing a huge spray.


    Around the visitors constantly exclaimed.


    Grandma''s paw!


    Qin Dynasty heartache enough.


    How much does this snake head cost!


    "You can''t run today!"


    "Run away from your sister!"


    The Qin Dynasty suddenly turned around and chopped a white lotus in his hand.


    The white lotus cut very fast, and in an instant came to the front of Hu Hao.


    "What a sneak attack!"


    Hu Hao roared, and the golden sword was in front of him.


    "When!"


    The lotus flower was suddenly opened.


    Although it is a copy of Wanjun sword, it can be regarded as the best sword.


    "Wanjun sword! Cut it off


    After blocking a white lotus cut, Hu Hao cut it down with a sword.


    Qin Dynasty subconsciously grabs out a white gold lotus chop, blocks in front of the body.


    "When!"


    The two swords collided.


    In an instant, the Qin Dynasty felt as if several towering mountains were pressing down together, and the sword of the other side was constantly bursting with brilliant golden light.


    His body was smashed into the river.


    "Boom


    River water as if detonated a mine like, exploded a huge spray.


    That wave is high, more than ten meters!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1547

    The tourists nearby exclaimed one after another, thinking that this was some activity of the amusement park, and many people watched it.


    This huge wave is so beautiful that tourists wonder how it is made.


    The Qin Dynasty had sunk to the bottom of the river.


    The man''s sword was too heavy.


    "The sword in my hand is named Wanjun, which means it is as heavy as Wanshan. It''s not easy for you to survive with my sword. "


    Standing in the air, Hu Hao is holding the golden broadsword in his hand with a proud smile on his mouth.


    In his analysis, he was in the middle of the golden immortal period. In the Qin Dynasty, he was only in the middle period of scattered immortals. If he ate his own sword, he was seriously injured.


    It''s impossible to be safe.


    Qin Chao suddenly made up his sword when he was on the water.


    Then a golden figure flew out.


    The figure is covered with colorful armor, which looks very imposing.


    "Oh? I didn''t expect to be able to fight. "


    Hu Hao laughed.


    "But the next sword is your death."


    With that, he flashed quickly. In the blink of an eye, he appeared beside the Qin Dynasty. The golden broadsword in his hand was cut down again.


    "Wanjun sword! Cut it off


    A golden sword filled it, and then it hit the Qin Dynasty.


    "Do you think it''s going to be ok?"


    Qin Dynasty was still, one hand wrapped in a white boxing ring, when a sound, directly seized the golden Wanjun sword.


    This sword is really as heavy as ten thousand mountains.


    "If you want to catch my Wanjun sword, it''s just a dream!"


    Hu Hao gave a sneer, and the sword in his hand broke out with gold.


    "My sword is as heavy as ten thousand mountains, not to mention you, even Hercules can''t resist it! You even want to tie a knot with one hand. You are looking for death! Let me fall


    He roared.


    But the Qin Dynasty is still holding the golden sword with one hand and stepping on his own white lotus chop, standing still.


    "What!"


    After a short standoff, Hu Hao finally turned pale.


    He saw something was wrong.


    My Wanjun sword is very powerful.


    He held the sword in one hand for so long!


    How could it be!


    "You, are you the great God?"


    Half a day later, Hu Hao couldn''t help but drop a word.


    "Great God? What kind of thing is that! "


    Qin Dynasty has the power of Jiuyou giant elephant and Jiulong armor. The realm is no different from that of Jinxian.


    And his basic strength is the power of God, much higher than the power of the immortal.


    Unless it''s Dara Jinxian, or the Qin Dynasty is really not bad.


    "It''s really interesting that you killed the immortal Pavilion. You were sent to die."


    "Nonsense! I am Hu Hao, the disciple of long Wancheng! I have the cultivation of Jinxian period, how can I lose to you, a boy of immortality


    "Then I''ll tell you with my fist."


    The Qin Dynasty said, grabbing the Wanjun sword and dragging it behind him.


    "Ah


    Hu Hao exclaimed. His whole body followed his sword and was dragged over.


    "Bang!"


    And then the Qin Dynasty followed with a fist, heavy bang on the chest of Hu Hao.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    Hu Hao''s ears constantly heard the wind. He seemed to have been hit by a dragon. His body flew high and disappeared into the clouds in the blink of an eye.


    "Broken heart sword array!"


    The Qin Dynasty, with one finger in the sky, launched his strongest magic.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!"


    There was a sudden stabbing at Hu Hao who was in the air.


    Hu Hao couldn''t react to him, but his Wanjun sword became very huge, protruding from the left and hitting the right, and all the white lotus flowers shot by him flew away.


    However, there were more and more white lotus choppers, one of which was faster than the other, and it was like a torrential rain that kept shooting at Hu Hao.


    On the Wanjun sword, all of them were hit at last, and cracks appeared.


    "Click!"


    Finally, after I didn''t know how many swords had been blocked, the Wanjun sword finally couldn''t resist, turned into pieces of broken swords and fell to the ground.


    "Wanjun sword!"


    Hu Hao''s eyes widened. He didn''t expect that his sword, which had been with him for so many years, was broken like this!


    Before he could save his sword, he cut the lotus flower and stabbed him directly.


    One is more than one. In the blink of an eye, he is like a hedgehog.


    "Poof!"


    All the color on Hu Hao''s face was gone. Instead, he was pale."That''s the price of troubling me."


    The Qin Dynasty had no affection at all.


    There are too many people who find trouble with him. If we don''t solve it completely, we can only be more rampant.


    Only let people know that his Qin Dynasty is not easy to provoke, in order to completely cut off other people''s thoughts.


    "The last one."


    The Qin Dynasty says, push out a white gold lotus to cut, in front of him ceaselessly revolve.


    The majestic power of God is constantly infused into it.


    If this sword is stabbed, Hu Hao''s body will be torn apart.


    "Go


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t mean to show mercy at all.


    Well, he''ll only be merciful to beautiful women.


    "You asked for it! Kill


    The voice fell, the white lotus cut, quickly galloped out.


    Hu Hao closed his eyes in despair.


    At this time, a golden mirror suddenly flew out and hit the sword directly.


    "Boom


    The sword of the Qin Dynasty was knocked away.


    "Qin Dynasty, you are very good!"


    In the mirror, came a very old voice.


    "Be careful. I''m afraid this is the real master of Wanjun sword, long Wancheng!"


    Rod cautioned.


    "I will pay back these gifts in the future."


    With that, the mirror burst out a destructive golden light and absorbed Hu Hao directly. Then the mirror became very dim and fell into the river.


    "Voice mirror."


    Rod saw the mirror falling into the water and said, "it seems that the magic power of the dragon has reached a certain level. Otherwise, he will not be able to transmit his own strength to this place only through the sound transmission mirror, and save his disciples. "


    "Killing fairy Pavilion, good."


    The Qin Dynasty clenched his fist, "it seems that none of the eight ancient gates paid attention to me. I will pay back your gift in the future


    Then Hu Hao ran away and was quiet for the time being.


    The facilities of the amusement park are not broken except for the snake head.


    He was relieved and his eyes fell back on the fast-moving roller coaster.


    It''s almost over.


    Qin Dynasty took a deep breath, his body swayed back to his body.


    As soon as he came back, the two women in the front row immediately noticed.


    The speed of the roller coaster was very fast, but they didn''t feel any stimulation. They asked the Qin Dynasty with their voice.


    "Qin Dynasty, what happened just now?"


    "There''s a guy who kills immortals. I''m looking for trouble."


    Qin Dynasty very relaxed says, "be sent by me."


    "Killing immortals Pavilion!"


    Huangfu yingruoden was shocked, "that''s a terrible place..."


    "I know, there are eight top experts."


    The Qin Dynasty said, "I''ve heard of it."


    "Well, there are only eight disciples in their sect, all of whom are descendants of those eight masters. One of the most powerful is the master of the eight wasteland sword, the demon sword immortal. If he did, even the ghost mother would be under some pressure. "


    "So strong..."


    The Qin Dynasty frowned slightly.


    He couldn''t seem to hear the screams of tourists around him.


    "In ancient times, there were many masters."


    Rod said, "Qin Xiaozi, you should be more careful"


    now, it''s really a besieged situation.


    The enemy has a heaven court, a Western divine world, a black Qilin, a military master, and now there are more Cao Cao.


    The Qin Dynasty felt that he seemed to survive in the cracks.


    "Qin Dynasty, I think I should tell you my purpose."


    Rosie thought for a moment and then said.


    "In fact, this time I come to see you, I want you to accompany me to the Shenyu gate."


    "To Shenyu gate? What do you do? "


    The Qin Dynasty was very surprised.


    "To destroy the law pillar of shenyumen."


    Said Rosie.


    "What?"


    The Qin Dynasty was shocked.


    Rosie is going to destroy the law pillar of shenyumen!


    What a joke!


    What does she have to do with the pillars of law?


    Fortunately, only both sides can hear the voice of two people. If Huangfu Ying hears it, it will be OK!


    It''s crazy to destroy the law pillar of the main gate!


    The ghost mother did this once, and she was almost calculated!


    If Huangfu could let her go.


    "It was the Lord of hell who told me to do this. He said that someone had signed such a contract with the devil of hell. The content of the contract is to hope that the rule pillar of shenyumen will be destroyed. ""What a joke! Who made this contract? "


    Qin Chao was very angry.


    "I don''t know The Lord of hell didn''t say, in short, he sent me to destroy the law column... "


    Rosie looked a little gloomy.


    "I''ll pull a grass, isn''t that fun! What kind of cultivation are you? The magic period is good. You are allowed to handle the ancient eight gate rule column! That''s not for you to die! "


    "I''m afraid he thinks a little deeper."


    There was more bitterness in Rosie''s voice. "He seems to know I''ll come to you for help."


    "Qin, you can''t go."


    Rod suddenly said, "there must be some conspiracy in it!"


    "I know But do you think I can watch Rosie die herself


    "This..."


    Rod knows this kid won''t.


    "Well, it''s no use persuading you."


    "I''ll prepare more."


    Then the Qin Dynasty sent a voice to Roxie, "can we go again in half a month?"


    "There is no time requirement."


    Rosie nodded. "Then we''ll go in half a month."


    Half a month later, my general idea can be used again.


    But for such a long time, there is no inch in the general idea.


    Do you want to study how to make the general idea more effective?


    But who can teach himself?


    A man suddenly came to mind in the Qin Dynasty.


    Nine heavenly fairies?


    But this girl, in the heaven of the Ninth Heaven


    How can I find her!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1548

    The roller coaster finally stopped.


    When I got off the bus, the feet of all the tourists were soft.


    Some are excited, others are pale.


    The brother sitting next to the Qin Dynasty yelled that he was not afraid when he got on the bus. As a result, when he got off the car, he opened his mouth and vomited.


    That vomit called a terrible obstacle


    "It''s not exciting at all."


    Huangfu Ying if lightly jumped down, in a group of people look at the monster in the eyes said.


    I pull a grass, this woman is divine!


    The roller coaster is driving like flying. It''s not even white when you get out of the car.


    "It''s getting late. It''s time for us to go back."


    Qin Dynasty looked at the sky, the sun will set West, beautiful dusk like a red curtain, fell on this piece of Songjiang.


    Everyone''s face is red.


    Especially Rosie and Huangfu Yingruo, their faces are ruddy and lovely.


    The elegant demeanor of the two girls attracted many other people''s eyes.


    "No more play?"


    "Well, it''s too late, and many facilities will stop operating."


    Qin said, "let''s go back. I''ll take you to Taigu city tomorrow."


    "OK..."


    If Huangfu Ying knew that she couldn''t say anything about Qin Dynasty, she just felt that it was too fast today.


    And the space that originally belonged to two people was occupied by one more woman.


    In my heart, I am not convinced.


    "When I''m free, I''ll show you around Taikoo city."


    "Qin Dynasty laughs a way," where words, you will be familiar with a lot. "


    "Well All right


    Huangfu Yingruo nods.


    And Rosie was surprisingly defiant.


    Probably, she is also worried about destroying the rule pillar of shenyumen.


    It''s impossible not to worry about it at all. It''s just because I don''t want to destroy the mood of the Qin Dynasty when they are playing.


    "Go, go home."


    The Qin Dynasty took two women and walked outside the amusement park.


    Although you can fly back directly, but now, after all, there are many people with mixed eyes. You have to find a quiet place. The Qin Dynasty planned to go home directly.


    After going out of the amusement park, there is a quiet parking lot. Many famous cars and sports cars park here, which is quite dazzling.


    It seems that there are many well-known people coming to visit the amusement park.


    the Qin Dynasty took two more steps forward, and suddenly from a parked Fukang Li, a young man dressed in flowing clothes came down.


    "Man, wait, there you are, over there."


    "Call my Mr. Qin over? Who are you


    Without waiting for Qin Dynasty to speak, Roxie spoke first.


    She could see at a glance that this was not a good thing.


    "Shit, that''s so much bullshit. Let''s go through it!"


    The young man swearing and swearing, came forward and grabbed the arm of Qin Dynasty.


    "Go away!"


    The Qin Dynasty raised a foot and kicked the youth.


    "Bang!"


    The young man''s body immediately flew out and directly hit his own Fukang, which made Fukang slide back for a distance.


    "Fuck him!"


    "Copy the guy, kill him!"


    After the youth was kicked off, a group of people jumped down from the vans beside them, each with a guy in his hand, and surrounded them in the Qin Dynasty.


    The first one, of course, is the lipstick man.


    He had a butterfly knife in his hand, which kept turning patterns in his hand.


    "Boy, weren''t you crazy just now?"


    The lipstick man said triumphantly, "you really don''t know what I am."


    "Which mental hospital did you come from?"


    Qin asked in accordance with his words.


    "Shit, I think you want to die!"


    Next to a red hair immediately exclaimed, "this is our shoulder handle, Donghao, Longge! If you dare to provoke us, you will not die today, who will die! "


    "Who is brother long? Have you ever heard of it? "


    Qin asked Rosie.


    "I don''t know. There''s no one in hell."


    "And you?"


    The Qin Dynasty asked Huangfu Yingruo again.


    "I don''t know There is no such person in the Xiuzhen world. "


    Both girls answered honestly.


    This time, it''s brother Long''s turn to be angry.


    "If you don''t even know me, don''t blame me for leaving your legs behind today!"


    "Oh, brother long, can''t you say something?"Qin Dynasty eyes turn, suddenly want to play with this dragon brother.


    "Good to say? That''s it. "


    The Dragon brother thought that Qin Dynasty was afraid, playing with the butterfly knife in his hand, he said triumphantly, "it seems that you are also afraid of my dragon brother. This is smart people, smart people naturally do smart things. I''ll leave you both in the car for a while


    The Qin Dynasty took a look at Huangfu Yingruo and Roxie.


    "Why don''t you want to fight the hero?"


    The Dragon brother with the butterfly knife in his hand, in the side do not know whose car door, row a long.


    This knife is very sharp.


    "Don''t do it. Have something to say!"


    Qin Dynasty hastily sells as if to say, "but once two female, I am afraid long elder brother cannot bear, still want to come first!"


    "Grass Mud Horse, you doubt our dragon brother''s ability!"


    Red hair followed.


    "I''m also thinking about Longge''s body, one by one. Anyway, we can''t run."


    The Qin Dynasty was afraid that the two women would go in together and directly killed this guy.


    "Fuck, all right, let that one come in first, and I''ll have a bigger one later. First of all, the breast is small. The delicious food is always in the back. "


    That long elder brother a word, almost did not let Huang Fu Ying if angry to death.


    Damn it!


    Where is my breast small!


    "Go quickly. Don''t let brother long wait."


    The Qin Dynasty winked at Huangfu Ying.


    "I see."


    Huangfu Ying if white Qin Dynasty, this guy is too bad.


    "Sister Huangfu, take good care of our dragon brother!"


    Luo Xi Jiao Di Di''s voice, let a group of men around are all over the body numb, bone hair crisp.


    They would like to jump on the woman now and sleep with her.


    Longge was even more excited. He thought that he would be able to have sex with this woman for a while. His 36000 pores would open in an instant.


    Cool. I made a lot of money today.


    Although the mouth was slapped, it is still swollen, but it is also a reward!


    It''s worth living ten years less to sleep with such a woman!


    Now this girl, is also beautiful and pure, temperament is also very good!


    Who said temperament can''t exercise, this time is her temperament!


    A princess is a woman lying under her body panting. It''s so cool to think about it!


    "Stay away from me!"


    Long Ge waved away a few younger brothers beside him, led Huangfu Yingruo to the van, and then closed the door.


    Then, the van rocked violently from side to side.


    "Crouch, brother long is in such a hurry!"


    "today, dragon brother is awesome! The car is shaking like this


    The younger brothers below, one by one, said in surprise.


    But after a while, a man screamed in the car.


    "Ah


    "Help


    "Yayudie..."


    The Qin Dynasty was stunned.


    I pulled a grass, even the island Mandarin came out, it seems that this dragon brother, usually did not read less film!


    "No, it''s brother Long''s cry."


    "Is Longge playing some kind of heavy game?"


    The punks couldn''t help guessing.


    And just when they couldn''t help but peek, the van suddenly banged.


    The door of the car was knocked open when it was knocked open. Long Ge, who was naked and only wearing a small new underwear with crayons, flew out with the door.


    "Ah! Brother long


    "Longge, Longge, what''s wrong with you?"


    A group of young brothers rushed forward, floating that has become the same as the pig''s head.


    Huangfu Yingruo claps her hands and jumps out of the car.


    "I can''t resist beating. It''s just like this with a few strokes. I haven''t beaten enough!"


    Today, I was so angry that I finally sent a guy to the door, and I was so resistant to fight.


    Huang Fu Ying Ruo expressed her disappointment.


    Damn it.


    Just now, he was lightly attacked and killed with a slap.


    "Here, give me How dare you hit me... "


    Longge opened his mouth and lost several teeth. He swallowed the wind and said.


    "Fuck, fuck this little girl!"


    "Don''t let go of any of them!"


    The eyes of a group of gangsters are green. In fact, what Qin Dynasty wants to do is to put Roxie and Huangfu Yingruo into it, and then do something happy.


    It''s a pity that I won''t give them this chance.


    He took out the black whistle and blew it.


    Since this is an amusement park subordinate to Dafa group, the black whistle should be effective.Sharp laughter, cut through the dusk, spread far away.


    "What?"


    "Is this guy stupid? It''s useless to whistle!"


    A group of thugs couldn''t help shouting.


    And at this moment, the ground was shaking slightly.


    As if there are many people running sound, in the ears of the gangsters.


    These gangsters are in a daze and look around.


    What''s the matter? This is!


    In the twinkling of an eye, a group of men with gold ties and black suits gathered in the parking lot, which surrounded the whole parking lot.


    "Why, what, this is..."


    "My God, why are so many people..."


    A bunch of thugs were scared to death.


    "Yes, it''s the Daqin gang..."


    A clever little gangster suddenly said with a pale face, "these are all the uniforms of the Daqin gang..."


    "Who blew the black whistle?"


    A black suit with a red tie separated the crowd and came in.


    When his eyes fell on the body of Qin Dynasty, he was suddenly surprised, and then immediately bowed his head respectfully and walked over.


    "Mr. Qin!"


    Godfather of Daqin Gang!


    In particular, the cadres of the big Qin Gang, who do not know the godfather, can do it!


    "Mr. Qin!"


    All the black suits, instantly bent down together, respectfully addressed the Qin Dynasty.


    All the gangsters turned pale in an instant.


    That pig head dragon elder brother is more miserable, spurt a mouthful of blood directly, and then fainted in the past.


    It''s over. Now, I''m really dead.


    This was his last thought before he fainted.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1549

    "Wake him up for me."


    The Qin Dynasty waved and said.


    "Yes


    The red tie cadre immediately sent for a bucket of water to pour on the pig''s face.


    "Crash!"


    Brother Hao didn''t know what dream he was dreaming of. When he was doused, he woke up in an instant.


    "Well, what happened..."


    He opened his eyes vaguely, saw a pile of black suits in front of him, and then fainted again.


    Red tie can''t help, continue to splash water, he just woke up again.


    "Big brother, I was wrong..."


    This guy is not stupid. After waking up, he kneels down directly and climbs over. He holds the wrist of Qin Dynasty and pleads.


    "Go away."


    Qin Dynasty kicked away that HAOGE, only feel this guy''s snot a tear, very disgusting.


    "You two said, how to punish him?"


    The Qin Dynasty asked Huangfu Yingruo and Rosie.


    After all, the two girls are the direct victims.


    "No mercy!"


    Huangfu yingruoden clenched his fist and said, "Lust should be severely punished. We ghost king palace, for this kind of man, should pull our muscles and bones, and then feed our bloody evil spirits with their blood!"


    The people of the Daqin gang were stunned and pulled their muscles and bones. It was very serious.


    But what are ghost king palace and blood evil spirit?


    What kind of cult?


    Pull your muscles out!


    Brother Hao''s legs were so scared that he almost peed in his crotch.


    The Daqin Gang really can do these things.


    if someone kills a small person like himself, he or she will be killed. If he throws it into the Songjiang River nearby, he will not exist.


    "Ha ha, that''s all you''ve got"


    the Qin Dynasty couldn''t help laughing and said, "you''re not a handlebar of this piece. How can you be different from a soft bone?"


    "I, I''m just bragging Brother, please, go around me... "


    Brother Hao kept begging for mercy.


    Pulling out one''s strength and pulling one''s bones It''s horrible.


    "Oh, my God, it''s too much to pull one''s strength out."


    At this moment, Rosie interrupted suddenly.


    "Elder sister, you still have the heart of Bodhisattva..."


    Brother Hao was so excited that he immediately went to hold Rosie''s thigh and was kicked off by Rosie.


    "So you mean, I am Yasha!"


    Huangfu Yingruo Qi pinches waist to ask.


    "Hee hee, people mean that it is too much to pull one''s muscles and bones."


    Roxie interrupted Huangfu Yingruo''s blame and continued, "we should catch him, dig out his tongue, and then cut off the guy who can''t control under him, and finally hang it on the gate of the amusement park and show it to all tourists. What kind of person would he be "


    "... "


    A cold wind suddenly blew through the parking lot.


    The brother passed out again.


    He didn''t really want to wake up.


    But Qin didn''t intend to let him go like this.


    The red tie wakes the guy with cold water again.


    Brother Hao had a cold war. His body was cold and his heart was colder.


    "Rosie said the way is good, but hanging it at the gate of the amusement park will delay the business of the amusement park."


    Said the Qin Dynasty.


    "Yes, according to Miss Luo, you can throw it into the river."


    Red tie suggested.


    "Don''t throw it in the river, bury it."


    The Qin Dynasty said, "after all, we still have cruise ships in the river. If we see them, it will affect our business."


    "Everything depends on Mr. Qin."


    The red tie is very obedient.


    "Brother, forgive me! Uncle! Granddad, I don''t dare any more! "


    That brother Hao no longer has the arrogant appearance before, one strength lies on the ground to beg for mercy.


    But a black suit came forward, kicked him dizzy and dragged away.


    Looking at the bloodstain on the ground, the other gangsters'' eyes were straight and shaking.


    "Mr. Qin, what about the others?"


    The red leader asked for the advice of Qin Dynasty.


    "You can do it yourself."


    The Qin Dynasty waved his hand, "I have something else to do. I left first."


    "Good, Mr. Qin. Take your time. I''m Ye Zilong from Qinglong hall. If you have anything to do, you can call me directly. "


    Red tie watched Qin Dynasty leave.


    This is the Lord Qin, who is domineering.


    "in the Qin Dynasty, where are we going


    If Huangfu Ying couldn''t help asking.


    "Taikoo city."


    The Qin Dynasty told Huangfu Yingruo.


    He must settle down Huangfu Yingruo, and then discuss with Rosie about destroying the rule pillar of shenyumen.Alas, things are not going the way he wants.


    "Oh..."


    Huangfu Ying if slightly disappointed.


    To tell the truth, she wanted to live alone with the Qin Dynasty for one night.


    But there was a wicked witch beside her. She was embarrassed to say these words.


    "What''s the matter? You''re not very happy?"


    "How can I be unhappy? You''re wrong."


    If Huangfu Ying doesn''t admit it.


    "What else can it be? It must be the little girl who has a big love affair and wants to live with Mr. Qin."


    Roxie broke the mystery, Huangfu yingruoden face red, panic way.


    "You, what are you talking nonsense about! I, how can I want to live with this smelly man


    "Really?"


    Roxie said, embracing the arm of Qin Dynasty, pretty face and Qin Dynasty''s face paste very close, "that evening, my Mr. Qin is mine!"


    "No, no!"


    Huangfu Yingruo immediately looks at the Qin Dynasty and says, "do you want to live with this demon girl these days?"


    "This It''s not... "


    The Qin Dynasty thought about it and said, "it''s just that there are some things we need to discuss."


    "What can''t I hear?"


    "It''s about the hell in the west, and Oriental practitioners can''t get involved in it!"


    Said Rosie at once.


    "The Qin Dynasty was also an oriental cultivator. Why could he intervene?"


    "Well, there is a part of demon blood in his body."


    Roxie said that the Qin Dynasty and her intimacy, "you, the latecomer, will not understand our class friendship!"


    "So what? Qin Dynasty was an oriental monk! He and I are the same way


    "Who said, Qin Dynasty and I are all the way, you are just a little girl who became a monk on the way."


    "You are the little girl! Go to hell


    If Huangfu Ying was extremely angry, there were no other people around. There were cars parked in the dusk everywhere.


    Roxie was so excited that she started.


    This fleecine chick is really going to hit Rosie. She can still get over it!


    Qin Dynasty quickly stretched out his hand, with his right palm, directly grabbed the blood light.


    "You''re too powerful to kill a girl like me!"


    If Huangfu Ying knew that she was too much, she blushed, but she still refused to lose and said, "besides, she is so cunning that I don''t know if she can hit her!"


    "It''s not good if she''s really hurt."


    The Qin Dynasty knew Huangfu Yingruo''s temper and had to persuade him, "don''t be so impulsive next time."


    "Well, you just care more about this witch!"


    Huangfu yingruoden felt a little aggrieved.


    He committed himself to follow him, how he still to others.


    "How can you be partial to other people when they follow you! You have no conscience! "


    This girl is very straightforward.


    "Er..."


    The Qin Dynasty was a little embarrassed.


    The relationship between women, in fact, is very difficult to adjust.


    It''s like Xuanyuan Yingji and Lu Meijuan.


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t want any injuries.


    And Xuanyuan Yingji and Lu Meijuan are very jealous people.


    If you are a little partial to others, you will be extremely angry.


    Now Huangfu Yingruo is not.


    "Sakura baby, listen to me."


    Qin Dynasty a baby, called Huangfu Yingruo face red.


    I hate it. Why do you call it so direct.


    "You''ve been through life and death with me, and you mean a lot to me. You can give up everything, follow me, I am also very moved, really. "


    Qin Dynasty''s hand presses on Huangfu Yingruo''s shoulder, said.


    "But I have to say that Rosie and I have experienced a lot of life and death. Maybe it''s really ridiculous to say so, and it also proves that I''m a flower. But Rosie is in my heart, just like you, really matters. If you quarrel with each other, it will be me who will be embarrassed and sad in the end


    "Smelly man, this, this is your playful excuse!"


    Huangfu Yingruo mumbled two sentences.


    "Yes, I do have some flowers."


    Qin Dynasty seriously said, "I know I have this problem, please bear with me. I, too, will do my best to be good to you


    "Then promise me one thing and I''ll forgive you."


    Huangfu Yingruo suddenly said.


    "What''s the matter? You say


    The Qin Dynasty had a little bit of a bad feeling."Just one thing. If you can promise me, it''s over. If you can''t promise, you will never want me to pay attention to you in your life! "


    Huangfu Yingruo said very directly.


    "Well Well, I promise you


    "Well, that''s good. You''ll continue to sleep on the sofa and I''ll sleep in the bed tonight."


    Huangfu Ying if satisfied nod.


    "Well Well? "


    Qin Dynasty widened his eyes, "aren''t you going to Taigu city?"


    "Hum, no way! Anyway, I have nothing to do. From today on, I will live in your house! "


    Huangfu Ying said boldly, "I''ll take care of all your daily life. I''ll be your servant girl."


    "Wipe, who do you see the servant girl sleeping on the bed or the young master sleeping on the sofa?"


    "I can''t help it. I''m a girl. Do you want girls to sleep on the sofa?"


    If Huang Fu Ying rubbed his small waist, "can you feel lumbago?"


    "I''ll wipe..."


    The Qin Dynasty felt as if he had lifted a stone and hit his own foot.


    It''s a sad thing to do.


    "That''s what I want you to promise. What, you want to go back on it? "


    "I''m ok..."


    "If you dare to repent, I will go back to the ghost palace. Anyway, my man doesn''t want me. What''s the meaning of living? I''ll leave it to the ghost mother. "


    "Good, good, you live in my house, you sleep, OK, my aunt!"


    The Qin Dynasty had a complete headache.


    Rosie must be here tonight, and he suddenly felt that it was not peaceful again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1550

    "No, I should be crazy if I go on like this!"


    Finally Huangfu Yingruo coaxes her to take a bath. Qin Dynasty sits on the sofa and looks at Rosie lying on it, frowning and saying.


    "You can''t tell people. They are just a little girl who asks for help."


    Rosie''s body was wrapped in black leather, which set off her beautiful figure.


    Looking at that full chest, Qin Dynasty swallowed saliva.


    It''s strange that they are all demons. How could Han Bing develop so pitifully?


    Take a look at Roxie, tut


    It''s just a product of poor milk and plenty of milk. "Wipe, I''m not trying to help you!"


    Qin Dynasty was ridiculed by Rosie very angry, "you even give up


    "I don''t care about that. Look at your little Huangfu sister''s paper. Her hand is so heavy and her person is so fierce. If she doesn''t like me, what should I do? Therefore, I can only stand by and do nothing


    "Your sister, I asked you to give me advice, but I didn''t let you challenge her!"


    Qin Dynasty was angry nose all crooked, this female devil how all body is truth.


    "Oh, I''m sorry. They are demons. They can only provoke, but not others."


    Rosie was obviously gloating.


    One of her thighs slowly rubbed against the body of the Qin Dynasty and then moved down to her.


    "But they still have a skill..."


    "What?"


    "Is to hook up with you..."


    Roxie smiles.


    "Damn it, can you do something serious?"


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help saying.


    "Why, isn''t such a thing serious?"


    The Qin Dynasty thought that he was able to tease the little girl, but compared with Roxie''s anti drama, he was a scum.


    I feel that Roxie''s combat effectiveness is tens of thousands, and her combat effectiveness is the same as the slag of 5!


    "It''s not easy to take a bath with Huangfu Yingruo coax. Let''s seize the time, OK?"


    Said the Qin Dynasty.


    "Hurry up? Oh, people will be shy But well, who''s got the time crunch? "


    Roxie nodded and then turned over. She even rode directly on the body of the Qin Dynasty with her hands crossed around his neck. The whole person looked like a koala, hanging from the body of the Qin Dynasty.


    "You, what are you doing?"


    In the face of the beauty who exhaled like orchid in front of her body, the Qin Dynasty felt that her breath became short.


    What is this female devil doing?


    It''s not impossible to push her down here.


    However, if Huang Fu Ying is in Egypt, she is very feudal. If she sees her men and other women on the sofa, she will be crazy!


    When the time comes, I really want to turn her back to the ghost palace, which is really bad.


    "No, don''t make fun of..."


    "Where is there any mischief Is it here... "


    Said Rosie, pulling her collar down to reveal the fullness of the white.


    That deep gully, almost let Qin Dynasty''s eyeballs fall into it.


    This girl, the ability to hook people is simply to add 100000 combat effectiveness!


    "Let''s use our time in the right place!"


    "Of course, we are going to talk about business. People are just looking for a more comfortable way. Isn''t that good? "


    Rosie said, plump part of the Qiao moved between the crotch of the Qin Dynasty.


    That soft touch, let the small Qin Dynasty directly hold their heads high.


    "Well, there is a little fellow who is dishonest."


    Rosie''s face was tinged with a blush, and she said, "do you want to find a warm place and lock it up?"


    Every word the woman says is very interesting.


    An eye of the Qin Dynasty, a little red.


    Not good, some of the heart demons have been colluded out!


    "Qin boy, control it quickly! You are more and more powerful


    As soon as it comes to sex, the heart demons of the Qin Dynasty are excited.


    The Qin Dynasty quickly turned the whole body''s divine power into the supreme Buddha power, and began to recite the Vajra Sutra silently to calm down his mind.


    The Vajra Sutra is worthy of being a unique Buddhist school. The Qin Dynasty thought that this kind of Buddhism, even the ancient ten thousand Buddhists, should be praised.


    Originally rose in the heart of a trace of charming, gradually dispersed.


    At this time, a strong voice of demonic nature sounded in the ears of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Come on, why not?"


    Qin Dynasty immediately mind a convergence, the whole person into their own small universe.


    His universe is still chaotic, and there are not many planets.After all, his cultivation is too low, and the Dragon girl is not fully awakened. It is difficult to train the little universe better.


    After the Qin Dynasty came in, I felt that there was something on one of the planets.


    "Is it there?"


    The Qin Dynasty immediately moved towards the planet, and in the blink of an eye it landed on the surface of the planet made up of stones.


    Five Dragons of various colors are swimming around the planet.


    It was the five dragon maids of the Qin Dynasty, aware of the existence of the master, came to escort.


    "Jie Jie Jie Are you willing to show up? "


    A black figure appeared in front of the Qin Dynasty, sitting on a huge stone hill, high on the ground looking at the Qin Dynasty below.


    "Seriously, from this point of view, you, who are the same as me, are now infinitely remote"


    the Qin Dynasty looked at the guy opposite.


    His appearance is no different from his own, but his body is full of black scales.


    A pair of eyes, emitting red light, two claws holding the chest, looking at himself coldly.


    It''s just the self after the beast.


    "You don''t just stay there and run out to make a plane!"


    When Qin Dynasty saw this guy, he was angry.


    Grandma, this guy is too dishonest.


    As long as you are in a passion, you can swell after that!


    What else in my life?


    How can I do that? I''m a stallion. Let him be a monk. He won''t do it!


    "Ha ha, I represent the most sinful part of your heart."


    The heart demon sat there and said with a smile, "as long as you have your evil heart, I will come out to play with you. You see, I am here alone, so boring, how can I do without looking for you to play? "


    "Nonsense! Be careful I''ll cut you off


    Qin Dynasty said, pulled out his own platinum lotus chop, pointing to the opposite heart demon.


    Oh, I can''t


    But the heart demon laughed, "say, you are me, I am you. If you cut me, you will cut yourself off "


    " malgobi, you have been pestering me for a long time! Tired or not, you


    The Qin Dynasty was helpless.


    "It''s not that I want to pester you, but we are one."


    The demon was still laughing, "you want to get rid of me, do you think I don''t want to get rid of you? I should be independent. "


    "Wipe, but also arrogant you."


    The Qin Dynasty was angry, "no matter how you say you are just a little devil in the heart. When I have enough strength, I will certainly kill you!"


    "You also said that I am your devil. Even if you don''t want to admit me, I am still real."


    The devil said, "moreover, if you improve your strength, my strength will also improve. If you want to defeat me, how can it be possible? Can you beat yourself? "


    "It''s not like I didn''t beat you."


    "It doesn''t matter whether you win or lose by chance."


    But the demon said, "and as you become more and more magical, I''m stronger and stronger. Maybe one day, I can take the initiative and take over your body. At that time, you will be completely me, ha ha


    "Do your spring and autumn dream


    Qin Dynasty says, shake hands two white gold lotus chop, shoot at the heart demon that sits above.


    "Dangdang!"


    The heart demon picked up a black knife in his left hand, waved it twice, and directly cut off the two white lotus cuts.


    This is the ability of the nine ghost generals.


    "It''s said that you are useless. I''m now more powerful than you. That female devil, it is very good to say. I would like to take over your body first, and then enjoy that female devil! By the way, there are women in the ghost king palace in the bathroom. Both of them are excellent! It would be nice to fly with them. "


    Although it is their own demons, but the Qin Dynasty also absolutely does not allow their own women to be defiled by others!


    "You want to die!"


    He clapped at once.


    "Diamond hand!"


    In an instant, a golden palm print in the sky hit the heart demon.


    "No use, roar!"


    The heart demon immediately roared, his hands were covered with white gloves.


    The fingertips of the gloves were opened to reveal the sharp claws inside.


    "You are not as powerful as I am now."


    With that, he punched.


    The air twisted rapidly.


    It''s not like a roar, it''s a fist of destruction!


    What a terrible move. The fist of destruction, which was supposed to gather strength slowly, was hit by the heart demon.


    In an instant, the roaring black hole appears and everything around is sucked away.The golden big palmprint of the Qin Dynasty was also destroyed.


    And the black hole is still flying towards Qin Dynasty.


    "Vajra Sutra!"


    The other side is a demon, and must be suppressed with Buddha power!


    In the Qin Dynasty, a golden arhat, more than five meters high, stretched out his hands and hugged the black hole, just like a flying basketball.


    The golden arhat twisted sharply, and seemed to be out of shape because of the black hole.


    However, the Buddhist power of Qin Dynasty was constantly provided to the arhat, which could keep the arhan immortal.


    "How about your own moves? It feels good!"


    The demon laughed, "but this is just the beginning. The real meal is still in the back."


    Said, Qin Dynasty suddenly felt behind the wind.


    A black figure suddenly broke through the sky and fell down, a black knife in his hand, chopped to the waist of the Qin Dynasty.


    Devils and puppets!


    The heart demon really learned all his moves!


    As soon as the Buddhist power of Qin Dynasty coagulates, the golden arhat grows two arms again, and grabs the black blade with a sound.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1551

    Qin Dynasty let the golden arhat separate four arms, two holding the black ball, two blocked the black blade.


    Although his own nine ghosts will not be broken, but the Vajra Sutra is also a unique skill.


    They are like the strongest spear and the strongest shield.


    Who is more powerful depends on the accomplishments of both sides.


    The heart demon and the cultivation of the Qin Dynasty are comparable, which makes the Diamond Sutra temporarily block the black sword.


    It''s a little better than myself, but in fact, it''s not much.


    In the end, it is an integral whole.


    Grandma''s, or cut it!


    "Hahaha, it''s naive."


    The heart demon laughed, and then another figure appeared in front of the Qin Dynasty, and he was a demon puppet.


    This demon puppet is full of stone armor.


    It''s Jiuyou Xuanniu!


    Would you like to launch a savage collision?


    The estimation of the Qin Dynasty was wrong.


    The body slapped on the ground, and in an instant, the earth continued to vibrate.


    One by one huge stone cones came out of the ground and directly lifted the Qin Dynasty together with the golden body Arhats to the top of the sky.


    "Bang!"


    In the sky, there was also a demon puppet flying.


    Behind the puppet, a pair of black flame wings were patted.


    It''s a ghost puppet!


    At this time, the puppet demon attacked.


    As soon as he flapped his wings, his black feathers kept pounding down and hitting the golden Arhats.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The power contained in every feather is terrible.


    The black flame, constantly exploding on Luohan.


    The golden light of Luohan was shaken, and it seemed that it would be destroyed at any time.


    "And what else! Your nightmare is not over yet


    The demon laughs and continues to attack.


    The dog and puppet appeared below, opening his mouth and spitting out a chill of frost.


    The white cold immediately wrapped in the golden arhat, blink of an eye, the arhat frozen into a huge ice sculpture, fell on the ground with a crash.


    "The Vajra Sutra that you never break will be broken in my hand today."


    The heart demon came and rubbed his hands with a strange smile in his mouth.


    Qin Dynasty stood in the frozen body of Luohan, frowning at the heart demon that came.


    "The last move, send you to hell!"


    He held out his left hand.


    The left hand was twined with nine groups of fire, which soon fused together, leaving his left hand as white as jade.


    Left hand?


    It''s more of a left paw.


    "Take it! Jiuyou magic palm! Roar


    The heart demon roared and then slapped.


    The jade on the left is as white as ice.


    "Boom


    All of the ice sculptures broke up.


    And the figure of Qin Dynasty stands among them.


    "Next, you will die!"


    The demon laughed, "your shell has been broken! Die


    Said, the heart demon a rapid flash, with the speed of the evil tiger, directly to the Qin Dynasty in front of.


    With one claw, he took it to the chest of Qin Dynasty.


    At this time, the sky suddenly dropped a red lightning, heart demon eyebrow jump, jump back two steps.


    "Bang!"


    The fire and thunder split on the ground, directly splitting out a deep black pit on the ground.


    "This is What... "


    "You do have a part of my strength, and it''s very strong."


    The Qin Dynasty raised his head, looked at the heart demon, and said, "it''s a pity, here, your enemy, not only me."


    He raised his hand and pointed to the air.


    There are five giant dragons, each of which is 100 meters long and constantly moving in the air.


    Although these dragon women were only in the period of thunder robbery, they were able to mobilize some divine power because of the Qin Dynasty.


    They only wait for the Qin Dynasty to recover their full strength, and then infuse their bodies with real pure divine power, so as to help them survive the robbery.


    The five dragon women were of the same mind, and the Qin Dynasty could not pour them one by one.


    Otherwise, the Qin Dynasty would have started.


    "So what?"


    The heart demon couldn''t help laughing, "I know your dragon women as well. They''re here, they can''t help you too much! "


    "Then you are wrong!"


    The Qin Dynasty roared, "nishang! Use my strength


    "Yes, master!"


    The power of the ancient wooden dragon came into play, and a green dragon rushed to the heart demon.


    The heart demon immediately escaped, but at this time, at his feet, suddenly grew countless thick plant trunks, directly wrapped around his body, and tied him up."What is that?"


    The heart demon roared, the black light flashed on his body, and finally the white nine you Yin Fire jumped out and burned those branches, "what can I do?"


    "Begonia!"


    The Qin Dynasty changed the strength of Longnu again, "fan yourself to me!"


    A rhythm broke out, the heart demon was stunned for a moment, slowly stretched out his right hand, uncontrollably, gave himself a mouth.


    "You deserve it!"


    The Qin Dynasty laughed and continued to mobilize the power of Longnu.


    "Unreal!"


    The Qin Dynasty continued to mobilize the ability of Longnu.


    The heart demon holds a blue lightning in his hand.


    "Think only you have the power of thunder and lightning! I have it too! Take it


    Said, he threw the thunder light in his hand, a thunder chain fell on the side of the stone mountain in an instant.


    All of a sudden, the rock mountain was blown to the ground.


    A huge crater appears on the surface of the planet.


    "Where are you fighting?"


    The voice of the Qin Dynasty is ringing nearby.


    The heart demon was startled. He had just seen Qin Dynasty on that side. Now, in the blink of an eye, he actually appeared at the other end.


    In order to prevent the Qin Dynasty from running fast, he specially increased the magic power of thunder and lightning, and blasted out coke pits on the ground within 100 meters.


    The speed of the Qin Dynasty should not be avoided!


    "Don''t you understand?"


    The voice of the Qin Dynasty sounded on the other side.


    In the blink of an eye, this heart demon in front of, do not know how many Qin Dynasty, dense around him.


    "Damn it, all of you, all of you!"


    The heart demon was very angry. The thunder and lightning in his hands broke out continuously, almost all over the ground, laying a power grid, and constantly tearing up those Qin Dynasty bodies in front of him.


    But the Qin Dynasty is more and more, how to kill also can not finish.


    "Don''t you understand? You''ve been enchanted by Longnu''s magic arts. These dragon women you don''t look down on are playing around and round."


    The voice of the Qin Dynasty said again.


    "Damn it! Qin Dynasty, you should die


    "You said, you are me, I am you. If I should die, you should not live. "


    The figure of Qin Dynasty suddenly appeared behind the heart demon.


    At the same time, a white lotus chop in his hand stabbed through the heart demon''s and back.


    This white sword, directly from the body of the heart demon pierced.


    Looking at the sword protruding from his body, the heart demon''s face was full of amazement.


    "Now, you know who is the boss."


    Qin asked.


    "Ha ha..."


    I didn''t expect it, but the devil laughed.


    "It''s just the beginning."


    "What begins?"


    The Qin Dynasty did not understand the words of heart demons.


    "As I said, you can''t kill me."


    The heart demon slowly walked out from the end of the sword, allowing the sword to run through the body.


    "I am you. You can never please me. When you are weak, I will still jump out! "


    Say, that heart demon slowly dissipated.


    "MAHLE Gobi, this hateful guy, is really haunting..."


    The mind of Qin Dynasty left his own universe and returned to reality.


    Although I have been fighting for so long in my own little universe, it seems that it has not been too long in reality.


    Rod once said that the time in the small universe is about three to one with the real world.


    In other words, three minutes have passed in the small universe, and only one minute has passed in reality.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    At this time, the Qin Dynasty saw Roxie sitting in her arms, stretching out her hand and patting her face.


    "The soul returns!"


    "Stop shooting, I''m awake!"


    Qin Dynasty hastily said.


    You''ve been in a daze for five minutes


    Roxie immediately complained, "people just want to burn themselves, you don''t pay attention to them..."


    With that, she squeezed her big, plump chest.


    "Cough, that what."


    Qin Dynasty hastily explained, "I was just hooked by you heart demons out, you do not know, this time I have a war with heart demons."


    "I see..."


    Roxie winked vaguely at the Qin Dynasty. "People want to know what the devil looks like Would it be, a little more grumpy than you? The desire of others is very strong and gentle. It can''t satisfy them... "


    "Wipe You''re not finished. You''re so happy when you come out! "


    Qin Dynasty glared at Roxie, "what do you think of the rule column?"


    "I don''t think much about it. I don''t know what to do with the Shenyu gate."Rosie shrugged her shoulders. "I heard that there are many experts in Shenyu gate. Any one of them can crush people with one finger. "


    "Then you''ll go again!"


    "The Lord of hell has issued an order. What can I do. Although he is his daughter, he doesn''t have any blood feelings in his eyes... "


    Roxie said this without any expression, but the Qin Dynasty felt that she seemed helpless.


    My father is not like a father. He must be very sad.


    When Qin Dynasty was a child, he was beaten by his father. It was said that boys grew up looking at their father''s back.


    But the Qin Dynasty felt that he was beaten up by his father.


    Nothing else. Anyway, the skin is solid and the skin is thick.


    Rosie''s words, it seems that her relationship with her father is not very good.


    Last time in hell, see the Lord of hell see his daughter, eyes also have no love.


    Yes, only deep darkness.


    You can''t see what the Lord of hell is thinking.


    "That''s a bad order. We''ll have to think about it for a long time."


    "First of all, we have to see what the Shenyu gate looks like."


    Rosie said, "I''m just an ordinary western devil. How can I know what''s inside the shenyumen..."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll help you."


    Qin Dynasty comfort way.


    "Why are you so nice to me?"


    "Because you used to be nice to me."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1552

    After listening to the Qin Dynasty saying so, Roxie seemed to have something to say, but now she has a slight pause.


    Her black and white eyes, turning around, finally fell on the face of the Qin Dynasty, for a long time did not let go.


    The Qin Dynasty felt that there was an expression in her eyes.


    "Qin Dynasty, in fact, you don''t have to be so nice to me."


    "I was just on the devil''s principle when I first treated you. Constantly seduce you to sign a contract. "


    "As you said, that was the beginning."


    Qin Dynasty stretched out his hand and gently touched Roxie''s little cool face.


    Why is it so cold.


    Is it true that demons are cold-blooded animals.


    But Rosie is here with her. She must not be cold-blooded.


    She loves herself and herself.


    Among so many women, in addition to Suji, the favorite of Qin Dynasty should be Rosie.


    Roxie and Suji were girls who appeared around Qin Dynasty at the beginning. Maybe the female devil approached her with a purpose, but later she began to change her original intention and even broke with the Lord of hell for her own sake.


    That''s enough.


    If you have a wife, what do you want.


    Of course, there are still some problems with this girl, such as flirting with yourself without limit!


    But in fact, this is her advantage.


    "You also said that at the beginning, now you, whether you have me or not, I don''t know."


    "The Qin Dynasty Why, all of a sudden, you say those numb words... "


    Rosie''s body pinched twice.


    She rode on the Qin Dynasty''s thigh, such a twist, the Qin Dynasty can not help but also some angry.


    Grandma, in order to control the heart demon, continue to recite the Vajra Sutra!


    Amitabha, Amitabha


    Prajna paramita


    The Vajra Sutra is really a good thing. It can not only keep your body healthy, but also wash your soul and keep your soul clear.


    If there is no Vajra Sutra, it''s really hard to suppress your own demons.


    Thanks to the release of the master, otherwise I would be dead.


    Just when the Qin Dynasty was going to let Roxie down, a cry of surprise came from behind.


    "What are you two doing?"


    Well!


    Qin Dynasty suddenly surprised, this is Huangfu Yingruo!


    When did the girl finish her bath!


    Ya, his patronage recites the Vajra Sutra silently, forgot to pay attention to that girl''s movement.


    "What else can you do?"


    Roxie at this time, always to provocation, it is estimated that she is the Qin Dynasty as her own man, will make such a small sex.


    "Of course, it''s something that can only be done between husband and wife."


    With that, Rosie also swayed up and down twice.


    Huangfu Yingruo''s face turned red in an instant.


    I don''t know if it''s angry or shy.


    "Damned woman, I must kill you today!"


    She had just taken a bath, but she was still fragrant, with a little fog, wearing a loose Nightgown bought for her by the Qin Dynasty.


    In every move, I can see the spring on my body.


    But Qin Dynasty has no time to see, because this girl is really angry.


    She released a bloody evil spirit, like a boa constrictor, towards Rosie on the winding.


    "Don''t get excited, cherry!"


    The Qin Dynasty was shocked. If Huangfu Ying got excited, it would be good.


    Roxie is a little devil, where is her opponent!


    He quickly flashed a golden light on his body and opened the bloody evil spirit.


    "Qin Dynasty, don''t stop me! Or I''ll never finish with you


    If Huangfu Ying was very angry, "in broad daylight, do such shameless action! What''s the use of keeping such an enchantress? "


    "In broad daylight?"


    Rosie reached out of the window and said, "look out. It''s dark now! I run day and night and say I''m shameless. I''ll improve my IQ first


    "You, you, you want to die!"


    The elder martial sisters are not worried about what the elder martial sister is.


    As soon as she raised her hand, she released a series of bloody arrows, appeared on the top of Rosie''s head, and fell down on her.


    "Sakura, are you crazy?"


    The Qin Dynasty was so surprised that he quickly stretched out his right hand and released the great Vajra Bodhi hand. In an instant, he blocked the whole room in half and took the blood arrows.


    One of the blood arrows suddenly fell on the xumijie of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Bang!"


    Xumijie suddenly trembled. There seemed to be something in it that wanted to break free.


    "Boy Qin, it''s not good. It seems that the ethereal treasure house is about to be born!""God horse?"


    The Qin Dynasty was also surprised.


    And his great Vajra Bodhisattva hand took it back, and the xumaijie in the palm gave out a strong black light.


    Attracted by the black light, Huangfu Ying can''t help but stop and look at the ring with Roxie.


    "Damn it, if I don''t come early or late, why should I come at this time?"


    The birth of the ethereal treasure house is too sudden!


    "Get out of here


    Rod reminded, "or your house will not be guaranteed."


    "You two stay here. I''m going out."


    Say, Qin Dynasty a body, fly out from the window, fly directly along the building wall to the roof.


    As if he couldn''t bear it, Xu Mijie suddenly jumped up and spurted out two black lights, directly spraying out the misty seal and the light soul lamp, and suspended in the air.


    Xumijie returned to the hands of the Qin Dynasty honestly, and the two magic weapons kept rotating along a mysterious track in the air.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Qin Dynasty saw Rosie and Huangfu Yingruo also jumped up.


    "What do you come up to do, don''t you stay in the house?"


    "They just came out to blow the night wind."


    Said Rosie.


    "Why do you listen to such a stinky man? I just want to come up and have a look!"


    Huangfu Ying if a stare.


    Well, both girls are full of personality.


    They asked involuntarily as they looked at the two magic weapons that kept spinning in the air.


    "What is that?"


    "Ethereal treasure house."


    Said the Qin Dynasty.


    "Ethereal treasure house?"


    Huang Fu Ying raised her eyebrows. "It seems that she has heard a little, but not too much. It seems that it was a treasure house created by a more powerful cultivator later. It is full of his magic weapons."


    "Well."


    Qin Dynasty nodded, "the most important, there is a kind of pill, called zaizao pill."


    This is what rod wants most.


    I hope there are more rebirth Dan inside.


    "If there are enough of them, they can buy some experts from the eight schools."


    Rod said directly.


    "This is something to consider."


    The Qin Dynasty thought for a moment and then asked Huangfu Yingruo.


    "Do you care about this thing in ancient times


    "I don''t care."


    Huangfu Ying if a shrug shoulders, "although there are some precious magic tools and pills inside, but for the ancient eight doors, it is not of great significance."


    "Well, that''s fine."


    Qin Dynasty nodded, "otherwise, you people from the eight gates of ancient times will also come to join in, but it will be really lively."


    Think about it. The reason why the eight sects care about the ethereal treasure house is that there are zaizao pills in it.


    While they were talking, two magic tools floating in the sky suddenly collided with each other.


    Then, a huge white light, rushed to the sky, directly broke through the dark clouds in the sky, the sky washed a bright.


    "Coming out!"


    Rod cautioned.


    At the same time, some people in all walks of life have noticed this.


    "Elder martial brother Dongfang, we have finally arrived."


    Looking at the sky in the East, he couldn''t help saying.


    "Yes, it''s not too late. Let''s go!"


    The four immortals on the misty peak suddenly flew to the northeast.


    "Amitabha I''m finally waiting for this day. "


    In the Baotai Temple of Songshan Mountain, an old monk with a bare head opened his eyelids slowly under a huge stone Buddha.


    "It''s time for me to reshape my golden body. This is the Buddha''s will."


    He stood up and turned into a golden light and flew into the air.


    "At last


    In Kunlun, an old man with red hair laughed.


    "wood green, green, and so on, and so on, the old man has recovered the true body. This Kunlun is our sky fire cabinet has the final say!"


    "That''s to see, that zaizao Dan, may not be your fire to get it."


    Another looks very agreeable woman, but said lightly.


    "It depends on your own ability."


    He stepped on the flame and flew to the clouds.


    Mu Qing shakes her head, and her body is wrapped by a plant, which instantly falls into the ground.


    Not only in these schools, but also in Shushan, Huashan, Qinghong, Emei and Wudang, there have been masters in the period of immortality, converging towards Sunan City, where the mysterious treasure house appears.


    Standing on the top of the building, the Qin Dynasty has already felt the power of gathering from all directions.


    "They''re here at last."The Qin Dynasty murmured.


    And this time, the white light in the sky, suddenly scattered.


    Like a combination of fog, huge white clouds, wrapped together.


    In that cloud, if the cloud appears, as if there is a hall.


    The Qin Dynasty was suddenly moved, and then said.


    "Rosie, don''t follow me. The past are all masters. You are too weak to be killed by seconds. Sakura, if you like, come with me! "


    Although Huangfu Ying is only in the stage of meat immortality, she still has a higher level of lethargy. It should be no problem to fight a few immortals.


    When the words fell, his body flew up and flew toward the hall which was shown in the air.


    "Wait for me!"


    If Huang Fu Ying is not willing to fall, he will follow.


    Two people quickly fly into the clouds, see the towering hall in front of them, and suddenly they are shocked.


    What an ethereal treasure house


    Even Huangfu Yingruo, seeing the hall, couldn''t help exclaiming.


    The hall is wide on all sides. Even if you have good eyesight, you can only see one corner.


    In front of the door, carved with a huge Xuanwu turtle, it seems that the north gate is no different.


    "This ethereal treasure house should have four doors."


    Huangfu Ying if also said, "it seems that we will not encounter too many opponents."


    "Well, a little less pressure."


    The Qin Dynasty nodded.


    Suddenly, there was a loud noise.


    "Boy, get out of that door for me!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1553

    The Qin Dynasty turned his head and saw that in the western sky, an old man with red hair who stepped on a thick fire cloud flew over angrily.


    "Well, there''s another fake - forced offender..."


    In the Qin Dynasty, the egg hurt.


    "I am the fire sea of the supreme elder of Kunlun Tianhuo Pavilion! That boy, if you are sensible, leave the gate as soon as possible


    Before the old man arrived, his voice was like thunder.


    "Qin, don''t worry. Let him come first."


    "I don''t know how dangerous this ethereal treasure house is, especially since the north gate is a symbol of Xuanwu. I don''t know the way to get in. Why don''t you let him try it?"


    "Well, I''ll take your advice."


    The Qin Dynasty immediately stepped back two steps, "it turned out to be huohai master. I don''t know. Please come in first."


    Huangfu Ying if surprised to look at the Qin Dynasty, do not know what medicine he sold in the gourd.


    She just wanted to talk, but Qin Dynasty secretly pulled her sleeve, indicating that she would not make a sound.


    At this time, if Huangfu Ying is still very clever, she immediately nods her head and takes two steps back without saying a word.


    "Well, it''s good sense!"


    The fire sea didn''t recognize the Qin Dynasty. Seeing that this guy was young, he thought that he had found the next generation of practitioners of the misty treasure house by accident. So he spurted two flames from his nose and fell onto the clouds from the air.


    "If you don''t get out of the way, I''ll be rude to you. But you know what you''re doing. "


    Fire in the nostrils out of breath, seems to be using nostrils to see Qin Dynasty and Huangfu Yingruo two people, arrogantly said.


    "I''m just a nobody. I''ve heard a lot about huohai''s predecessors for a long time, and I admire him very much"


    the Qin Dynasty said quickly.


    Don''t you old man like to pretend to be forced? Then let you pretend to be good enough.


    "It''s easy to talk about it. Since you meet the mysterious treasure house, it''s OK for you to see it. Follow me. I''ll take you in to have a look. You can take the magic tools in that, but zaizao Dan is my. If you dare to move, I will temper you with the fire of heaven


    Say, that fire sea hand grabs a group of golden red flame, burning and pressing.


    "We don''t dare to ask for magic weapons. We''d better be filial to our predecessors."


    Qin Dynasty hastily said.


    Huangfu Ying if more surprised.


    The old man''s strength is obviously inferior to himself and the Qin Dynasty. Why did the Qin Dynasty say so.


    But at this time in the Qin Dynasty, the message was sent.


    "Baby, don''t talk much, just watch the play."


    With a cry of treasure, Huangfu Yingruo looks red and honest and stands beside the Qin Dynasty.


    "Well, it''s not bad, it''s worth learning!"


    Fire Haydn laughed and had to.


    I want to test you, boy. If you dare to make those magic weapons, I will directly burn you dry!


    Seeing him looking up at the sky and laughing, the Qin Dynasty couldn''t help saying, "Damn, old fox, I''m so stupid, brother huohai, why don''t you wait for younger martial sister?"


    And at this time, another some charming voice sounded.


    They turned back at the same time, and saw that a green plant suddenly stretched out from the top of the cloud. It blossomed rapidly, but it did not bear fruit. Instead, a beautiful woman came down.


    "Younger martial sister MuQing, I''m afraid it''s not your treasure this time."


    The fire sea saw that woman, but repeatedly laughed, "you''d better follow the elder martial brother honestly. If there are two zaizao pills, I will give you one. How about that? "


    "Thank you, elder martial brother."


    That Mu Qing''s eyes turned and said.


    This woman is very scheming!


    The heart of the Qin Dynasty immediately made a judgment.


    "Who are these two little friends?"


    That Mu Qing''s eyes, fell on the Qin Dynasty and Huangfu Yingruo''s body.


    "This is a younger generation. It''s very clever to find the ethereal treasure house by chance. In the end, it is predestined. It''s OK to take him to see and see! Ha ha ha


    The fire roared with laughter.


    "Oh?"


    Mu Qing turned her eyes and asked more questions.


    "I don''t know what school the two young friends learned from?"


    "Shushan."


    Qin Dynasty said, took out his own white gold lotus chop, imitating the rainbow sword, brush a sword, with the rainbow light, instantly nailed in the wood green side.


    At the same time, he uses the small universe to converge the strength, so that his strength is compressed in the golden body period.


    "It turned out to be a golden boy."


    The sea of fire curls its lips.


    "But it''s not bad to be young enough to be a golden age."


    Mu Qing nodded and said, "since it is Shushan, we should support each other. Well, you can follow us. "


    "Very good, boy and younger martial sister, thank you very much


    The Qin Dynasty pretends to be a pair of grateful, holding Huangfu Yingruo''s hand and saying.Two old guys, let''s play forward.


    I''m in the back. Enjoy yourself!


    "It seems that no one will come to the north gate again."


    Mu Qing looked around and said.


    "This ethereal treasure house is so huge that the rest of us should be at the other three gates. Don''t worry about them. We can win the treasure earlier by entering the door earlier


    The fire sea said, walked forward two steps and stood in front of the huge Xuanwu Gate which was more than 10 meters high.


    This ethereal treasure house is towering, more than ten meters high, even the gate is not simple.


    The Xuanwu carved on the door is also lifelike, just like a living half.


    According to the analysis in the heart of Qin Dynasty, this huge and ethereal treasure house should be the change of the huge misty seal.


    And then they are illuminated by the soul lamp to show the prototype.


    It''s a little mysterious indeed.


    The fairy is also very interesting.


    "Let me blow up the door of laoshizi. Forget it!"


    The sea of fire said, it is running on the body of the supreme fire power.


    He used to have some black face, now red, as if unable to pull out the excrement of choking the same.


    "Brother, wait a minute."


    But at this time, Mu Qing suddenly said.


    "I''m trying my best to mobilize the power of the sky fire. Don''t disturb me!"


    The fire glared at his younger sister.


    "Elder martial brother, this Xuanwu means guarding."


    MuQing still said that she held out her hand and pointed to the huge relief on the door. "I''m afraid that with the strength of my elder martial brother, I can''t break this gate"


    "nonsense! I''m extremely powerful! Just a gate, how can I block my way


    The sea of fire was not convinced and said with a red face.


    Qin Chaozhen worried that the old man would grow hemorrhoids.


    "Look at my sky fire palm!"


    As he said this, his right hand suddenly turned into a strong flame and condensed into the shape of a palm. It was five or six meters in size. One hand slapped on the Xuanwu door.


    "Boom


    However, the stone gate was still, but the clouds around it rolled.


    The force of the sea of fire, like a bullock into the sea, disappeared.


    This time, the fire''s face turned red again.


    But the Qin Dynasty knew that it was not because of exerting its power to become red.


    "Sure enough, this gate symbolizes the power of guarding. It should be extremely defensive."


    Mu Qing looked at the tall stone gate and couldn''t help saying.


    Huangfu Yingruo and the Qin Dynasty stand in the back, and the two use the voice.


    If Huangfu Ying first opens a way, "even if it is my all-out hand, I''m afraid I can''t help it! It''s strange that such a mysterious treasure house is so small


    "I''m more interested in fairies."


    "The Qin Dynasty laughs a way," the pity does not have a chance to see! "


    "What do you do to him?"


    Rod yelled, "misty purple house and zaizao Dan are the most important things."


    "I see, old man. Look at your worry. Don''t worry. I''m sure I''ll help you to bring the new Dan


    The Qin Dynasty comforted.


    "This is of great significance to us..."


    Rod quickly added, "it''s up to you."


    "Peace of mind."


    "Hateful, I can even block the sky fire palm of my husband!"


    The face of the fire could not hang, and he exclaimed, "even the sky fire can''t do anything about this gate! How can stone resist the power of sky fire? "


    "Though it''s just a common stone."


    MuQing said, "but it contains the magic power of the fairy."


    She took out a white jade bottle, which was probably her magic weapon. "Let younger martial sister have a try."


    She pointed the white jade bottle at the stone gate and handed two drops of unknown liquid under the door.


    In an instant, the stone gate above, began to grow a green plant.


    But before they had grown a few times, those plants withered and fell.


    "Sure enough, there is magic on this door."


    Mu Qing proved his judgment, "this magic power should greatly enhance the defense of Shimen. Elder martial brother, we should take a long-term view."


    "I don''t have the time to think about those rash problems!"


    The sea of fire could not help shouting, "time is not waiting for us. Let''s go around this door and look at other doors. I don''t believe it. Other stone gates can also block my sky fire palm


    I''m afraid I was scared by the Xuanwu Gate.


    "Two elders, the magic power left by the misty immortal has been gone for a long time."


    Go around the other doors. It''s boring.


    The Qin Dynasty immediately came forward and said, "even if it exists, it is estimated that there is not much left. Master huohai''s magic power is boundless. Since you can''t open it with one hand, you''d better hit two or three palms. Maybe you''ll succeed. ""Ha ha! I like your talk. "


    Fire Haydn couldn''t help laughing. "Yes, that''s right. Let me slap more hands! It''s just a fairy. It''s against the weather


    "The Xuanwu Gate is marvelous"


    Qin Dynasty seems to be admiring it, so he reaches out and touches it gently.


    At this time, the divine power in his body was secretly activated.


    Linger''s destructive power has also been exerted.


    Destroy the mindfulness!


    Whatever the magic power left by the immortal will disappear!


    Secretly finish all this, Qin Dynasty immediately back two steps.


    "Let me have another hand!"


    The sea of fire was not convinced. This time, his hands were raised and his face was red.


    Well, the old man is constipated again.


    The Qin Dynasty snickered.


    "Sky fire palm!"


    With a loud noise, he clapped his hands.


    Red fire palm, printed on the Xuanwu door.


    "Boom!" Once upon a time, the basaltic Menton was broken and the rocks were flying.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Fire Haydn couldn''t help laughing again, "I said, how can a stone gate block my hand! It''s broken! It''s time! I''m really invincible


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1554

    "Boom, boom!"


    A group of scattered immortals were beaten by the Phoenix flame on the door.


    On the south side of the gate, the immortals are out of luck.


    Some scattered immortals from Emei, Wudang and Huashan gather here.


    They found that they could not get within five meters of the south gate.


    Once close to this range, they were immediately forced back by the red flame from the Phoenix carving on the door.


    The fire did not know what kind of fire it was. It was extremely powerful. Even though they were scattered immortals, they did not dare to resist it.


    Finally, they were forced back, all kinds of confusion ah!


    A group of scattered immortals who are roaring by cattle are helpless to a stone gate now. It''s really oppressive.


    "What shall we do? Let''s go through another door?"


    One of the immortals suggested.


    "No, if this door is so powerful, the other doors will be worse."


    A wise Sanxian rejected the proposal directly.


    "Let''s make a joint effort to break through!"


    "It''s not that I haven''t tried it. The flame is too strong. Is it the magic left by the fairy?"


    "Alas, the ethereal treasure house is right in front of us. Can''t a group of scattered immortals even enter?"


    In a group of scattered immortals do not know how to solve the time, the sky, suddenly flew a black red fire cloud.


    Inside the fire cloud, a figure loomed.


    "Who is that?"


    "Is it the fire of Kunlun?"


    "No! The fire of the sea of fire is not so black


    During the dispute, the flame rolled down.


    Three people jumped from the top. They were a tall man, wearing a stiff black suit.


    There is also a white faced scholar, plus an ol dress up of seductive women.


    If the Qin Dynasty were here, they would recognize two of them.


    Black Unicorn! And Xuanfeng!


    "My Lord, this is the ethereal treasure house."


    The white faced scholar is Bai Ze. He pointed to the Phoenix stone gate in front of him and said.


    "Good. Let''s go in."


    Black Qilin nodded and led the three men to go inside.


    "Who are you! Stop


    A group of scattered immortals where to tolerate other people so rushed over, suddenly one by one rushed forward.


    "Looking for death!"


    Black Qilin is not angry and powerful, and a huge pressure immediately spreads out.


    In an instant, those scattered immortals rushed forward, their feet were stiff in place, their faces were pale, and their bodies did not dare to move.


    Cold sweat, big drops rolling down.


    This man It''s terrible


    He, who is he.


    "Boom, boom!"


    When the Black Unicorn walked within five meters of the Phoenix stone gate, a strong flame suddenly fell down.


    "Just fire, how dare you compare with my nine day robbery fire!"


    Black Kirin sneered and held out his hand, holding a mass of black and red flame, held it high in the air.


    Those falling flames were sucked in by the fire of nine days'' robbery in an instant, and merged into the fireball in the blink of an eye.


    No matter how many flames fall down, the Black Unicorn does not let go and is pulled into his hands.


    A bright flame in the black condensed in his hands.


    "Go


    He threw the ball of fire out of his hand and hit it directly on the door.


    "Boom!"


    The huge noise rises, the Phoenix stone gate is directly broken.


    Qilin didn''t take it seriously.


    Xuanfeng and Baize follow him.


    And a group of scattered immortals, big eyes stare small eyes.


    "I, shall we Follow up... "


    "Still, forget it..."


    "Yes, let''s go through the other doors..."


    These immortals are really afraid of the Black Unicorn.


    It''s better to meet that horrible guy again!


    A group of scattered immortals, gray, fly to the other door direction.


    "What is this place?"


    As soon as he came in, fire Haydn could not help frowning.


    There is a long passage in front of me. I don''t know where it will go.


    Surrounded by high walls, the fire tried to slap, standing still, obviously stronger than the stone door outside.


    "What level is that misty fairy in the end can create such a mysterious place!"


    Mu Qing can''t help saying.


    "It looks like a maze."


    If Huangfu Ying is still very smart, directly see the clue.


    "Well, it''s a labyrinth indeed."


    Qin Dynasty also nodded, "in short, we follow these two old guys, let them be pioneers for us again. What''s the matter? They''re in the way. Let''s run"You''re dead."


    Huangfu Ying is as white as the Qin Dynasty.


    But I added another sentence.


    "But I like it."


    This girl, as expected, is not a kind-hearted guy. Er


    "where does this broken place lead to?"


    Said the fire.


    "It should be a maze. Let''s take a look at it."


    Mu Qing proposed, "just to be vigilant, do not know what kind of danger will be encountered."


    "Whatever his danger, go in and have a look!"


    The sea of fire said, bearing the brunt of it, walked into the maze.


    Mu Qing had no choice but to follow behind.


    Qin Dynasty and Huangfu Ying if nodded, also followed closely.


    Four people walk all the way, this passage is very long, seven twists and eight twists, I do not know how long, still did not see the head.


    "Damn it, when is it going to be?"


    Said the fire in exasperation.


    "Now that you''re gone, you''ll know."


    Mu Qing had to say, "I can''t find the direction here. My seeds can''t take root and germinate in this kind of place, and can''t record the road we''ve traveled, but it seems that this labyrinth is not simple. "


    "Asshole! Feel like being played by a fairy! "


    The sea of fire couldn''t help shouting abuse.


    Qin Dynasty also secretly nodded.


    Indeed, it seems to be trapped by the fairy.


    Even if you enter this ethereal treasure house, where is it so easy to find the real treasure.


    There must be something critical.


    "There seems to be light ahead."


    Huangfu Yingruo suddenly reaches out his hand and points to the distance and says.


    "Where?"


    Fire eyes lost in the past, suddenly slowly opened.


    "There is light! That''s the exit


    Then he flew up and flew in that direction.


    "Elder martial brother! Wait a minute


    When Mu Qingdun is anxious, he looks back thoughtfully at Huangfu Yingruo, and then goes after him.


    Qin Dynasty Chong Huangfu Yingruo nodded, with admiration in his eyes, and then followed in a leisurely manner.


    That is to use the character of Fire Sea two, that bright Qin Dynasty also saw, but did not rush to pass.


    Who knows if it''s a trap.


    Among these four people, the fire sea is the kind with no brains.


    The four of them went all the way, and soon they finally got out of the long passage and came to a very wide room.


    In the middle of the room was a huge stone turtle.


    On the back of the stone turtle, there is a long altar with a delicate wooden box on it.


    "Yes! This must be a treasure! Ha ha ha! Sure enough, the treasure is mine


    The sea of fire couldn''t help laughing, and immediately flew over, "I found this first. None of you are allowed to rob me!"


    "Wait, elder martial brother!"


    Wood green faintly feel bad, hurriedly block the road.


    "Go away, the treasure belongs to me. No one is allowed to rob it!"


    The sea of fire, eyes red, burst out of the flame, hit his sister, and then flew up, holding the treasure box.


    In an instant, the box opened.


    Before seeing what was in it, a white light immediately diffused out and wrapped the whole room in it.


    If the Qin Dynasty and Huangfu Ying were surprised, but did not have time to dodge, they had been wrapped in white light.


    In a moment, as if the body was pulled for a moment, the Qin Dynasty came to another place.


    "Sorry, although you are excellent, you are not the kind of talent we want, so I''m sorry..."


    Around is an office that doesn''t look very big, and there are white-collar workers in suits and shirts going back and forth.


    A middle-aged woman, with a pair of golden glasses, threw a stack of resumes back to the Qin Dynasty and said.


    The Qin Dynasty subconsciously took the document and blinked.


    Your resume?


    What''s going on?


    He stepped back two steps in a daze, then turned and left the office.


    After I came out, I saw that the sign outside the office was Xinxin science and technology personnel department.


    Xinxin technology!


    Qin Dynasty clearly remember that day!


    It was the day when I failed in the interview. Then I bought a lunch box. When I went back, I was hit by a vase.


    In that vase, there''s rod''s soul.


    By the way, rod!


    "Come out, old man. What''s the situation?"


    After a few shouts, rod didn''t respond.


    Qin Dynasty suddenly in the heart a tight, lie trough, not, come to this set again!


    Is it a fantasy again!This is to let oneself all return to the distant point!


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t want to play this any more. He immediately tried to turn the power of God on him.


    But there was no result.


    Sleeping trough!


    Do you have to follow the plot?


    The Qin Dynasty thought, if he died suddenly, what would happen?


    Maybe we can get rid of this illusion!


    Thinking of this, he immediately went to one side of the window, looked out, at least seven or eight floors!


    Good! It''s you!


    He immediately opened the window and stepped out on one leg.


    "What are you going to do?"


    "Stop it


    But the day is not from people''s wish, immediately several people rushed up, the Qin Dynasty to pull down from the window.


    "Lying in the manger and committing suicide if you can''t find a job. It''s too strong!"


    "You''re crazy. You''ll die somewhere else if you want to die!"


    "Young man, you can''t make it. You can find a job again, and your life is only once."


    in the voice of a group of people, the Qin Dynasty walked out in a muddle.


    MAHLE Gobi, as expected, can''t do.


    It seems that it is really going to develop according to the plot.


    OK, I''ll see what kind of tricks you want to play!


    The Qin Dynasty stepped out of the building.


    According to the memory of the day, he went to the supermarket and bought his own dinner.


    Then he took his lunch box and continued to pass through a residential area.


    As a result, the Qin Dynasty swayed several times under this, and did not encounter the vase that suddenly fell.


    "I''ll mow the grass! Not really


    Qin Dynasty immediately stare big eyes, "do what airplane!"


    Just then, a Black Vase suddenly fell from the opposite upstairs.


    "Crouch, it''s you! Wait for me


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1555

    The Qin Dynasty spread its feet and ran to the place where the vase fell.


    But his speed is unable to run, helplessly watching, the vase fell on a passer-by''s head.


    "Bang!"


    Inside the vase, black smoke was rolling, and it didn''t get into the man''s body.


    "Horizontal trough, horizontal trough, horizontal trough!"


    The Qin Dynasty scolded three times, "what is this situation! Why did the vase fall on someone else''s head? "


    His whole person is a little bit silly. What''s the situation of the plot? After a while, the passer-by gets up, rubs his head, and slowly walks towards Chaoyang Park.


    Qin Dynasty suddenly in the heart a startle, thought of what, facial expression instant pale, chase that man to follow up.


    According to this process It won''t be


    The Qin Dynasty followed the man to Chaoyang Garden, and then saw a pretty girl in a red windbreaker running out of the flowers. She grabbed the man and called him husband in a coquettish voice.


    In an instant, the Qin Dynasty felt that the whole world had collapsed.


    Why is it so


    Is this all, have nothing to do with oneself?


    "Who is it! Control all this! "


    The Qin Dynasty suddenly roared.


    "Get out of here, get out of here!"


    He''s still fighting with the man, but there''s no one else.


    The world seemed to be without him.


    Since then, Suu Kyi has nothing to do with herself


    Other people themselves will not have a relationship, Su Fei, Roxie, Liao Shasha, Wu Xin, Xuanyuan Yingji


    Qin Dynasty suddenly felt a burst of colic.


    At this time, there was a sharp laugh in my ear.


    "Jie Jie Jie I''m a coward It''s a shame for me to admit defeat like this. "


    "What?"


    The Qin Dynasty was shocked.


    "Leave it to me. I''ll smash it for you."


    Said, Qin Dynasty two eyes suddenly red, his whole body, immediately was wrapped up by black scales.


    A pair of sharp claws came out.


    "Roar!"


    This roar filled the whole Chaoyang Park.


    All the people stopped and looked at the sudden monster with horror.


    "Kill! Kill them all


    A dark shadow suddenly swept through several gangsters. Then, the Qin Dynasty appeared behind them, and their bodies were fragmented and scattered all over the ground.


    "Well, what is this?"


    The man who was hit by the vase suddenly panicked.


    The Qin Dynasty did not seem to want to let him go, directly took out his heart and put it in the palm of his hand.


    The remaining Suu Kyi, with her pretty eyes wide open, looks at the devil like man in front of her.


    "Die!"


    The devil came over, stretched out a palm, and patted it toward her heavenly cover.


    The hand was swift and violent, with the roar of the wind.


    But the claw suddenly stopped in front of Suji''s forehead, and the Qin Dynasty roared.


    "Why stop me, only I can save you!"


    "This is the only one. You are not allowed to touch her!"


    An eye of the Qin Dynasty, slightly became clear.


    "If you don''t kill these people, how can you untie this illusion?"


    It''s a fight between himself and himself.


    "Thunder! Break everything


    Qin Dynasty suddenly opened its arms, that day in the sky, dark clouds surging, instantly dropped a red lightning, thick and big, like a train, directly on the earth.


    In an instant, the earth began to break, and everything was doomed.


    "You''re crazy!"


    The heart demon roars.


    "I am a madman


    The Qin Dynasty burst out laughing, "only in this way can we really untie the illusion!"


    Speaking, all around suddenly disappeared, in a blink of an eye, the Qin Dynasty found itself in a chaotic universe.


    The universe?


    Whose universe is this?


    "You have something unique about it."


    A sound that seems to be familiar with is ringing in the distance.


    "Who are you? Don''t hide your head and tail, come out if you have the ability


    Qin Dynasty immediately looked around and asked.


    Although some unwilling, but the heart demon or a little bit of the fade.


    The Qin Dynasty returned to normal. His eyes were black and bright, just like two stars in the universe.


    "It''s been a long time since there was no fixed form."


    It''s OK. I remember my voice againWhile talking, thousands of glittering stars appeared in front of Qin Dynasty.


    The starlight gradually combined to form a beautiful man in a blue robe.


    Seeing the man''s appearance, the Qin Dynasty was shocked and stepped back three times.


    "How, how could it be you?"


    "Have you seen benxian?"


    The immortal just said a word, and suddenly a golden sword came out of the forehead of the Qin Dynasty, and it rushed into the immortal''s body.


    In an instant, the fairy''s eyes lit up.


    "So it is, so it is!"


    The fairy even nodded, but he didn''t know what he knew.


    What was even more surprising was the Qin Dynasty and Rhode.


    "I understand at last


    Rod couldn''t help murmuring, "Why are the fairies so powerful! Because, this guy is just hanging up! "


    "Ronnie! It''s you


    Cried the Qin Dynasty.


    "It''s Ben Xian indeed."


    The ethereal fairy, also known as Ronnie, sat in the void, nodded and said, "I didn''t expect to meet again here. It seems that we are predestined."


    "How did you become a fairy?"


    "Why can''t Ben Xian become such a fairy?"


    Ronnie said, "since benxian molested the seven fairies, he was demoted to the world by the old lady of the queen mother. However, my talent is still there. After constant chance and practice, I finally get to the top again. "


    His face suddenly sank, and then he said, "but at the moment of soaring, some of my memories were awakened by thunder. I remember that when I was demoted to the world, the old man of the emperor of heaven had already fallen into the five decline of heaven and man If I really fly to heaven, then no doubt, I will become his nourishment


    "So, have you opened up this ethereal treasure house and hid here?"


    "That''s right, because I need to have a place full of aura, so that I can continue to practice, so that one day, I can break through myself and fulfill my wish all along, that is to be able to master the power of God."


    Ronnie was the first general in the sky, but he failed to develop the power of God all his life.


    "What about you now? At what level, have you mastered the power of God? "


    "No


    Ronnie shook his head. "I''m now at the level of an immortal, and I''m basically back to my heyday. It''s a pity that I still don''t master the power of God. "


    "So fast!"


    Qin Dynasty some gape, "you, how do you practice so fast?"


    "Hehe, this is a magical place."


    Ronnie said, "you should have heard of the mirage purple mansion."


    "It turns out that you are using that practice!"


    The Qin Dynasty suddenly realized.


    "Yes, one year in the misty purple mansion is just one day in the outside world. It has been more than a thousand years since I ascended to the present. In fact, I have been practicing in the misty purple mansion for many years. Is it special for such a huge time to cultivate to the immortal level? "


    "This is not..."


    Qin Dynasty shakes his head, as expected misty purple house is a very adverse thing.


    "This ethereal treasure house is what I left to my descendants. Unexpectedly, it has become the nourishment of many immortals today. "


    Ronnie seems to be able to see what''s going on here.


    "There is a strong guy who has broken benxian''s magic array and took what he wants."


    "Who, so fast?"


    The Qin Dynasty was even more surprised.


    "This guy is not a human being. He should be a spirit animal bred at the beginning of the world, the Black Unicorn."


    "It''s him! What''s he coming for? "


    The Qin Dynasty was shocked.


    "In the ethereal treasure house, there are many heaven and Earth Spirit treasures. One of them is called Phoenix branch. It''s a wood branch that the ancient god Phoenix inhabited. I don''t know what that guy did with it. "


    "Damn it, this guy and I have a lot of hatred."


    "Forget it, I don''t care about him. As long as he doesn''t make trouble here, benxian doesn''t want to fight with him."


    Said Ronnie.


    "Why? Aren''t you immortal? Why don''t you go out and look for him? "


    "Ha ha..."


    However, Ronnie laughed bitterly, "the real Ben Xian has long been dead. What you see is nothing but the remains of this immortal. "


    "What?"


    The Qin Dynasty was stunned.


    Ronnie''s dead?


    Ronnie, the first general in the sky? So dead?


    What a joke!


    "I don''t know how many ways I''ve thought of in order to develop the power of trance Finally one day, let benxian come up with a bold idea Because of this, Ben Xian ate the bitter fruit, and his body and spirit were destroyed. But at the moment before the appearance and spirit were all destroyed, Ben Xian placed a trace of spiritual consciousness in this ethereal treasure house and continued to think about ways to break through the power of God. "I''m cutting grass, people are hung up, still thinking about the way to break through.


    "If we don''t break through this method, benxian will die in his grave"


    Ronnie sighed.


    There was a sudden sympathy in the Qin Dynasty.


    He got the power of God easily.


    And Ronnie gave his life for this.


    "You are a very special being. The illusion left by benxian is to see what kind of state those people will be when they are no longer the beginning. I didn''t expect you to go against the line and break the illusion. "


    "What is not the beginning of the beginning?"


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help asking.


    "We have been able to come to the present time, driven by various fates, by chance."


    Ronnie pointed out, "for example, if you didn''t just pass under that window and get hit by a vase. So, is everything going to be rewritten again. In that case, you are not you. "


    "What if you can''t break the illusion?"


    Qin asked again.


    "Since you come in because of greed and don''t have enough skills, don''t go out."


    Ronnie replied coldly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1556

    Luo Nie this sneer, Qin Dynasty is one of the cold.


    Although it''s only spiritual sense, it''s a fairy level pervert after all.


    "The box that the old man opened before did contain some treasures. Among them, he wanted to recreate Dan."


    Said Ronnie.


    Luo de in Qin Dynasty''s body, suddenly palpitates.


    Rebirth Dan!


    That''s what he wants most!


    "In fact, it''s nothing to give him, but he has to be able to do it."


    Said Ronnie scornfully.


    "And you, what did you come in for?"


    "Take whatever you have."


    Qin Dynasty shrugged his shoulders, "your descendants are my disciples now. So, this ethereal treasure house, of course, is my property, right? "


    "Your logic is lovely."


    Ronnie gently smile, "just, anyway, this ethereal treasure house, also want to be inherited by you."


    "Me? Why? "


    The Qin Dynasty was shocked.


    "If you don''t inherit it, do you want to give it to those immortals? Ben Xian is not happy


    Ronnie curled his lips. "Besides, Ben Xian and you are predestined. Isn''t there already a part of benxian''s power in your body?"


    "This is..."


    The Qin Dynasty nodded and the lotus flower was cut off. In a word, it was even the welfare given to him by Luone.


    If there was no Luo Nie''s accomplishment, the Qin Dynasty would not have such a powerful magic power as platinum lotus chop.


    "But to be the master of this ethereal treasure house, you must promise benxian one thing."


    Luo Nie''s eyes are bright and bright, looking at the Qin Dynasty.


    "Qin, you should come down! Lying trough, this is a great good thing


    Rod couldn''t help shouting.


    "Say it first!"


    Qin Dynasty will not be a little bit of advantage to seduce the deceived, but said.


    "Well, it''s very simple."


    Luo neiduo looked at the Qin Dynasty a few times, "take good care of my descendants, help me to study my unfinished magic, save the catastrophe of heaven and earth."


    "These are three things..."


    "Oh? Well, in a word, it''s even a thing to Ben Xian. "


    Ronnie laughs.


    Qin Dynasty this depressed, but the third thing, let him some heart.


    "What do you mean by the catastrophe of heaven and earth?"


    "This matter can only be known by the heirs of benxian."


    Said Ronnie.


    "Ha?"


    The Qin Dynasty felt that he was cheated.


    "Well, you should or should not."


    Luo Nie looks at the Qin Dynasty, that look in the eyes, clearly some complacent!


    Qin Dynasty angrily said, "well, I should be under it."


    "You''ve got a bargain, but you''ve got to sell it!"


    Ronnie curled his lips, "benxian, this ethereal treasure house, has many treasures and benefits. You inherit only endless benefits, and even push back and forth!"


    "That''s, who knows what medicine you sell in the gourd."


    Qin immediately said, "in case you throw me a heavy load, I don''t have to carry it."


    "Well, the good and the bad are mixed."


    Ronnie said, "you have inherited the ethereal treasure house, and at the same time, you have to prepare for the cataclysm of heaven and earth."


    "Well, what the hell is it?"


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help asking.


    "Well, it''s a long story."


    Ronnie sighed softly, "do you know about Pan Gu''s creation?"


    "Well, I know. I''ve seen it with my own eyes."


    "What? Have you seen it with your own eyes? "


    "By some means, you know."


    Qin Dynasty was seen in the judgment harp.


    "Well, no matter how you look at it, you know that the world is actually made up of the worlds created by gods, right?"


    "Well, I know that."


    The Qin Dynasty nodded.


    "In fact, the gods seem to be standing at the top of the pyramid. But in fact, in front of the real disaster, it''s just poor dust. "


    Ronnie sighed softly.


    "Ha? Why do you say that? "


    "Because there is a world beyond this world."


    Ronnie said, "that world is called zero."


    "Zero bound?"


    It was the first time that Qin Dynasty heard of this term.


    "Yes..."


    Ronnie nodded. "The people there are the real masters. They appear every 100000 years, sweeping away all the world and civilization in the universe. The people there are called law enforcers... "


    "What! Why are you so overbearing? "


    The Qin Dynasty was shocked, "how can they destroy other civilizations?""Because they are powerful, and at the same time they are afraid that other civilizations will become stronger."


    Ronnie said, "these things, but also the last generation of civilization, left traces, just know."


    "The civilization of the last generation?"


    The Qin Dynasty felt like listening to the Arabian Nights.


    "Yes, long before our generation was born, in fact, there was a wave of powerful civilization on earth. However, that wave of civilization was destroyed 190000 years ago. The one who started is the zero boundary law enforcer. "


    "190000 years ago..."


    The Qin Dynasty was a little frightened.


    "Oh, right now, it will be another 200000 years."


    Ronnie said, "I''m afraid the most worrying thing is the old man of the emperor of heaven. He himself has fallen into the five decline of heaven and man. At the same time, he has to face the catastrophe of heaven and earth. I''m afraid he has been scared to death. "


    "Can no God be their adversary?"


    The eastern heaven court known to the Qin Dynasty is very powerful.


    "No, the only thing against them is the power of God."


    "There is nothing else, whether it''s the power of immortality, or death, or whatever," said Ronnie


    "How could that happen?"


    The Qin Dynasty frowned. He didn''t want to see the destruction of the earth.


    At this time, his mind suddenly flashed a picture that he had seen in the judgment harp.


    The sun of the end.


    Is that the disaster of heaven and earth!


    "Those who enforce the law may not be so high. But they have a kind of magic ability, the power of immortals and so on, can''t break their defense. And their power can easily kill any immortal. "


    Ronnie said, "therefore, benxian has always wanted to study the power of divination, but he has not been able to achieve his wish..."


    Oh, what a pity. If Ronnie was a big girl, I would help him.


    Unfortunately, he was a man.


    I don''t do it.


    Qin Dynasty can only help.


    "This is the catastrophe of heaven and earth. All practitioners, immortals and even every earthly person have to face the disaster at the same time."


    "Grandma, if they dare to come, I will kill them!"


    Qin Chaoqi clenched his fist.


    I have the power of God!


    "Let''s put this one aside. Let''s look at the second thing."


    Said Ronnie, holding out two fingers.


    "Continue with the magic you didn''t develop?"


    The Qin Dynasty shrugged his shoulders, "this, it''s not necessary. I have the power of God. "


    With that, he raised his hand with a golden light in his palm.


    Unexpectedly, Ronnie is not surprised, just smile.


    "I have known for a long time that you have the power of God. Otherwise, I will not choose you as the successor of this immortal."


    "Then you know that I am the immortal."


    Qin Dynasty embraces the arm, arrogantly said, "let the heaven and earth in those days, the only one who should be the descendant of luonie, you can be proud of it."


    "Ha ha Some things are not as simple as you think


    Ronnie but mysteriously smile, "in a word, you learn the magic of this immortal, it is absolutely beneficial and harmless."


    "Oh?"


    The Qin Dynasty raised eyebrows, "why do you say that?"


    "You don''t believe it, do you?"


    Ronnie laughed, "I just ask you, are you worried about the eight ancient masters? All of a sudden, I feel that I''m backward in my cultivation. I can''t help but feel that I''m lagging behind. I can''t help but feel like a headache. "


    "How do you know?"


    Qin Dynasty widened its eyes.


    "Ha ha, the God consciousness that Ben Xian feedback back has told me everything."


    "Wipe! Another Voyeur


    The Qin Dynasty wanted to cry without tears.


    One rod is not enough. Now another Ronnie.


    "As long as you practice the magic of this immortal, I will make you reach the level of Da Luo Tian Xian in an instant. At that time, no matter what kind of master, as long as it is not the realm of xianzun level, you can fight against it. "


    "Really?"


    The Qin Dynasty suddenly opened its eyes.


    Is there such a magic spell!


    "Of course, do you want to learn?"


    "Yes


    "Do you want to learn?"


    "Yes!"


    The Qin Dynasty was so excited.


    With this magic, I''m afraid of a hairy ancient eight gates!


    "Well, it seems that you are indeed a creative talent. Good. I''ll give it to you. "


    Luo Nie said, the figure suddenly appeared in front of Qin Dynasty.At the same time, one of his fingers touched the forehead of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Prepare to be a real master!"


    He blinked at the Qin Dynasty, "if you can still live..."


    "What?"


    Qin Dynasty was shocked by his last words, and it was too late to repent. The power of luonie had already poured into the body of Qin Dynasty.


    His body was extremely hot and dry, and the huge pulling force pulled him into the world of consciousness.


    To be precise, this is his universe.


    "Back again?"


    Qin looked at the universe in his body.


    "Yes, you have to beat your opponent."


    Ronnie''s voice suddenly rang.


    "Ha?"


    Qin Dynasty is very surprised, "opponent? What kind of opponent? "


    "Ha ha, in fact, after a long-term study of this immortal, I suddenly found that neither cutting three corpses nor fusing them can effectively use the power of heart demons."


    "Ah?"


    Qin Dynasty is a little surprised, I don''t know what that guy means.


    "Benxian found that the really effective way to use heart demons is to turn them into your weapons!"


    "I don''t understand..."


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t understand the meaning of Luone.


    At this time, a golden light flashed, a white lotus chop, floating around the Qin Dynasty, "if you turn the heart demon into your weapon, your strength will climb to a higher peak again!"


    "This, this kind of magic, have you ever succeeded?"


    "I don''t know. Benxian failed anyway. As a result, you see it! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1557

    "God horse?"


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help cursing.


    "Shit, you teach me this kind of failed magic! You want me to die! "


    "This is your only way out before the disaster."


    You said that you can cut the heart of the White Gold Circle successfully. Come on, Sao Nian. Ben Xian looks after you


    That white lotus chop, seems very excited.


    "By the way, I forgot to tell you that you were forced into your own small universe by me. If you lose to the heart demon this time, then you will end up with this immortal, and your body and spirit will be destroyed."


    "I''ll take care of it, Ronnie, my day, your family!"


    The Qin Dynasty is going crazy.


    I was cheated by such a big one!


    Ah ah ah!


    Just when the Qin Dynasty wanted to chop down the white lotus flower, the sound of strange laughter sounded again in this small universe.


    "Jie Jie Jie Come back and die again. "


    A black figure emerged in front of the Qin Dynasty.


    "It''s just a defeated general. I''m not happy to beat you today."


    The Qin Dynasty glared at his own demons.


    "Jie Jie Jie In my opinion, you still want to die. "


    Heart demon said, the hand grabs a group of blue thunder and lightning, and then threw it to the Qin Dynasty.


    It''s another boring trick.


    Qin Dynasty was very familiar with his own magic. He didn''t hide. He stretched out his right hand and intended to crush the lightning directly with Vajra''s palm.


    But after the blue electric light touched the palm, the Qin Dynasty was shocked.


    The power!


    "Click!"


    The thunder exploded, and the body of the Qin Dynasty flew out in an instant. In a blink of an eye, it crossed the distance of ten thousand meters and collided with a planet behind it. The planet was knocked out of a huge pit, and the whole planet was knocked out of its original orbit.


    "By the way, I forgot to tell you."


    Ronnie''s voice rang again, "under this spell, your demons are ten times stronger than you. You can''t just rely on brute force to win him


    "I''ll mow the grass!"


    Qin Dynasty really wanted to stab Luo NIE to death.


    What a plane!


    Ten times better than myself!


    And kill him!


    Isn''t that a joke!


    Take my Qin Dynasty as a Sunday!


    "Jie Jie Jie, this kind of feeling is very good!"


    The demon couldn''t help laughing, "I said, you''re here to die!"


    With that, he threw out a huge ice hammer.


    The ice hammer is five meters long, and its body is very thick, and it flies towards the Qin Dynasty.


    "Boom


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t dodge at all, and was directly bombed.


    In an instant, half of the planet has formed ice, very terrible.


    "Well, how can this get in the way..."


    The Qin Dynasty was very embarrassed. When the Vajra sutra was used to the extreme, it broke through the ice and flew out of it.


    "I''ve never felt so happy."


    The devil felt that he was so happy. He was so happy for the first time.


    "Did you see that! The real me, should be so strong! What are you, weak thing! Die in my hands today! Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha


    He laughed wildly.


    "Damn it!"


    The Qin Dynasty held out its hand and released a red thunder.


    The extremely destructive draught thunder, I don''t believe you can''t handle this guy.


    "Boom


    Who knows, the heart demon an ordinary blue thunder and lightning intercepts over, unexpectedly that fire thunder to break.


    At the same time, the power of the remaining thunder and lightning flashed on the body of the Qin Dynasty, which made him numb all over.


    "Boy Qin, you can''t go on like this!"


    "Sooner or later, you''ll lose!" Rhode yelled


    "How can you win?"


    Qin Dynasty complained in his heart, "that''s ten times stronger than me!"


    Their own demons are so much better than themselves!


    Isn''t that against the weather!


    Wait!


    The Qin Dynasty suddenly thought of something.


    The heart demon is himself, and he is also a heart demon.


    Why are the demons stronger than themselves?


    If he would fight with the heart demon at ordinary times, why was he forced to come in by Ronnie today?


    Everything is so strange!


    Say it!


    Something flashed through his mind.


    Yes, that''s what it should be!


    This heart demon is completely demonized and has no normal thinking.


    It can also be said that it is the magic that overcomes itself.As long as their own reason has the upper hand, the heart demon can be weakened together.


    "Go to hell!"


    The heart demon both hands grasps a blue thunder and lightning, toward Qin Dynasty to throw over.


    Two thunder and lightning tangled together, very strong, very overbearing.


    "Qin, get out of the way!"


    Cried rod.


    "You can''t resist this thunder!"


    Ten times our own strength. It''s terrible


    Qin Dynasty is still, his body, suddenly out of innumerable golden light.


    This is the performance of Vajra Sutra turning to the extreme.


    "Boom


    That thunder light, immediately fell on the body of Qin Dynasty.


    In an instant, the body of Qin Dynasty was shattered.


    "What happened?"


    The Qin Dynasty suddenly opened its eyes and found itself in another universe.


    This breath is Ronnie''s universe.


    "Why? I''m still alive? "


    He looked at his body.


    "Benxian was surprised, too."


    Luo Nie was sitting in front of the Qin Dynasty with his legs folded. "Ben Xian also used this magic at the beginning, but he was defeated by ten times more powerful heart demons, and his body and spirit were destroyed."


    With that, he looked at the Qin Dynasty.


    "Why are you ok Do you know the way to defeat the devil


    "My way is to..."


    The Qin Dynasty simply replied, "keep yourself."


    Looking at Ronnie''s surprised expression, he continued, "the so-called heart demon is just the evil in the heart. Only when there is a gap in his heart will he suppress himself and overcome his reason. And if you keep yourself, even if the devil is strong, what can you do? "


    Qin Dynasty hands together, read a line of Buddha, "Amitabha, no self phase, no sentient beings."


    "It''s true!"


    Ronnie was a little excited, "it seems that Ben Xian really did not find the wrong successor! Good. If you do it a few more times, you''ll be able to defeat that demon! "


    "Still?"


    Qin Dynasty widened his eyes, "please, I don''t have much time to say!"


    "Don''t worry, this is a special training for you."


    Ronnie explained, "don''t forget where this is, the ethereal treasure house. The place you are in is the misty purple mansion. A year here is just a day outside. You can rest assured to practice here. When you defeat the heart demon, you can go out from here again. "


    "What about the others?"


    "The rest of us are still wandering in the dreamland. They don''t have such good luck and strength to untie the illusion of this immortal. "


    "OK..."


    The Qin Dynasty thought about it, but there was no other way.


    In order to get this kind of anti heaven magic, I can only practice it constantly.


    And at this time, in Kyoto.


    "Brother Qin hasn''t come to see me again recently."


    Li Na locked the door of the bakery and said to Shangluo next to her, "last time, I suddenly came and said that I was targeted by some terrorist organization and would not let me go out. Now, no one else


    "Brother Qin of your family is very busy."


    Shangluo took his best friend''s hand and joked, "it''s you. Are you in love again? Do you want to sacrifice yourself to elder brother Qin?"


    "Bah! You dead girl, the dog can''t spit out Ivory! "


    Li Na angrily patted Shangluo twice.


    "Miss, it''s time for us to go home."


    One side of the girl angel sugar sugar, suddenly said.


    "It''s late at night."


    "All right."


    Li Na had to nod.


    "You see how nice your brother Qin is. He has arranged a female bodyguard for you."


    Shangluo looked at the candy and said, "she''s still a beauty. Elder brother Qin of your family, there are many beautiful women around you. You need a lot of heart. Don''t let this guy get distracted. "


    "Well..."


    Li Na gave a bitter smile.


    It''s impossible for elder brother Qin not to be playful.


    There''s nothing wrong with her elder brother Qin. She''s just playful.


    But no way, who let her love elder brother Qin.


    Since you love him, you should love everything about him.


    It''s the only thing that doesn''t change.


    "Hello, beauty, which bodyguard company are you from?"


    Shangluo couldn''t help but tease the girl.


    It''s not good for ice bodyguard to talk.


    "Two ladies, please."


    Sugar sugar did not answer, just opened the door.


    In the human world these days, I didn''t learn anything else, but I learned how to drive first.There''s no way. It''s a rigid requirement of the Qin Dynasty.


    As a bodyguard, I can''t drive.


    "Really, it''s cold."


    Shangluo had no choice but to get into the car.


    "Just get used to it!"


    Li Na also entered the car. She didn''t live in the villa any more. Although beautiful, but always feel good empty, and unpopular.


    After the Qin Dynasty left, she went back to her dormitory.


    Tangtang closed the back door and was about to get on the bus when she suddenly frowned.


    With a wave of her hand, the window of the car suddenly closed.


    Inside the window, you can see the scene outside. It''s just like normal. It''s a magic spell cast by sugar.


    At this time, there are several more black figures outside.


    Those figures slowly approached, and then lifted their eyelids, revealing black eyes and white eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sugar in the heart, the original is the devil.


    A demon reached out and waved at sugar.


    He thought, this looks cold woman, will be thrown out by him this time, and then dizzy.


    But what surprised him was that the woman was still standing there, still motionless.


    "What''s the situation?"


    He was stunned for a moment, but sugar moved.


    She held out a hand and put her finger on the devil''s forehead.


    In an instant, the devil screamed, the golden light appeared in his eyes, and the whole person was burned to ashes by the holy flame of light.


    "Angel!"


    "How can there be angels here?"


    All these demons are afraid.


    "No one is allowed to retreat from the command of the Lord of hell! I swear to the virgin! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1558

    Mention the name of the Lord of hell, these demons have no way, had to brave the scalp to rush up.


    But where they are the opponents of the middle angel, Tangtang, they are all put into the game.


    Tangtang''s finger points on the head of the devil, which devil is purified.


    Finally, there is a devil who wants to escape. Tangtang moves faster and blocks in front of the devil.


    She stretched out her hand, pinched the void, and immediately seized the devil''s neck and lifted it to the air.


    "Cough..."


    The devil kicks his long legs in pain.


    "Say, what did the Lord of hell send you to do?"


    Tangtang yelled.


    "You, you self righteous little whore..."


    Although the devil was afraid, he could not help but curse because of his natural rejection of angels.


    "The Lord of hell, the Lord of hell will avenge us..."


    I don''t want to talk about it.


    Tangtang frowned, palms closed, the devil''s head suddenly burst open.


    Then, the flame of light burned on this guy, and it was completely burned.


    Are they thinking of saints?


    This matter, must tell host.


    Although some reluctant, but after all, has made a contract, should tell the things, can not hide.


    And if the virgin is really taken away by hell, then the consequences are really unthinkable.


    But where is the master now?


    Tangtang took out the mobile phone that Qin Dynasty handed to her a few days ago.


    It''s amazing. It can carry sound from thousands of miles.


    She broadcast her host''s number, but the other party sent the voice that the number you dialed is not in the service area.


    Well, I''ll make a phone call and I won''t text.


    That''s not very good.


    Only when the Qin Dynasty comes out can we tell him.


    "Sugar, what''s the matter?"


    At this time, Li Na suddenly rolled down the window that had lost the magic effect and poked her head out to ask.


    "It''s OK, miss. It''s just that there''s something wrong with the car and it''s solved."


    Angels shouldn''t lie.


    But sometimes, white lies are OK.


    Sugar sugar sits in the cab and starts the car slowly.


    And during this period of time, in the ethereal treasure house.


    All the immortals, I don''t know how much time have been entangled, have been wandering in pain.


    The Qin Dynasty also practiced in the small universe arranged by Luone.


    "Nine you magic palm!"


    Facing the roaring heart demon, his left claw was as white as jade, and flew over.


    "Diamond hand!"


    The Qin Dynasty only used the Vajra Sutra to resist and maintain his inner emptiness.


    The right hand glitters with gold, just like the brilliant sun, and instantly meets the opponent''s nine you magic palm.


    "Boom


    Suddenly, there was a violent explosion in the small universe.


    The figure of Qin Dynasty was sent out again.


    "Failed again?"


    Asked Ronnie.


    "But it feels a lot closer."


    Qin Dynasty clenched his fist, "I want to keep trying, and I will break this damned heart demon!"


    "Good, come on."


    Ronnie could only encourage him to say, "this immortal''s Dharma array will not last long. Those scattered immortals will soon walk out of the illusion and return to the reality. At that time, these old guys are afraid that they are going to cause a bigger battle in order to recreate Dan. "


    " is it for rebuilding Dan again? "


    "In fact, zaizao Dan is nothing. In my ethereal treasure house, I have a more powerful magic weapon."


    Said Ronnie suddenly, with a twinkle in his eyes.


    "What magic weapon?"


    Qin Dynasty was interested in these things.


    "The sword soul of benxian."


    Ronnie replied.


    "Sword soul?"


    "That''s right."


    Luo Nie nodded. "Compared with you, you should know that Ben Xian was the first general in the sky. His proud magic was the sky sword. Although benxian is good at using swordsmanship, he doesn''t have any magic sword. Because, Ben Xian is a sword, and the sword is Ben Xian! "


    The Qin Dynasty held back the smile intensely, but did not smile.


    In the end, it is the ancient people who are good at thinking and have no pollution.


    I''m a modern man. I have too many laughs.


    "You have a sword of your own, and it''s a magic sword."


    "Well."


    Qin Dynasty said, from his body, pulled out the big Yin and Yang evil king sword.


    The black body of the sword, like a black hole, sucked in the light around it."The magic sword itself is good, but it is a pity that it lacks the complete soul of the sword."


    Ronnie said, "it should be when the seal was sealed that the sword soul was forcibly destroyed. Therefore, your sword is not as powerful as it is. "


    "So..."


    "Yes, the soul of a sword is the soul of a sword. All my life''s accomplishments are on the sword soul. And the remaining spirit consciousness of this immortal also lives on the sword soul. That is to say, whoever gets Ben Xian''s sword soul is equal to getting Ben Xian''s Xiange. "


    "What''s shange? I''ve only heard of divinity. "


    "In a sense, although you have the power of God, your body is still a human body, which is much worse than that of an immortal."


    "Do you want me to inherit your senger?"


    "It''s no use saying that you are the inheritor of this immortal. Who will inherit the sword spirit if you don''t?"


    "Well, if only you could send the sword soul directly."


    Qin Dynasty curls the mouth to say.


    "You son of a bitch, it''s easy to say!"


    Ronnie glared. "Ben Xian''s magic power is used to maintain the illusion and maintain the small universe. You''d better continue to practice magic for me! After you have finished the enchantment of the heart demon, it is no problem to inherit the sword soul! At that time, you still have a difficult task. "


    "And mission?"


    The cold sweat of the Qin Dynasty, how many things did you inherit at one time?


    "yes, your task is to wipe out the four sacred realms and raise the prestige of Oriental fairyland


    "Sweat I thought it was something. What level do these gods seem to be in


    "It''s generally around Daluo Tianxian. The level of the gods is uneven, but the lowest one is also a Dixian. "


    Said Ronnie.


    "And your main purpose is not to kill them all, but to unite. The catastrophe of heaven and earth is imminent. Only when all the gods unite can we fight against it. Otherwise, there is only one dead end. Of course, when uniting with them, beating them up is just handy. Because the gods only believe in strength, your fist is not hard enough, they will not listen to you


    "Well, when I''m good enough, I''ll beat them up."


    The Qin Dynasty had to answer.


    He was not interested in sweeping away the divine world.


    But he was very interested in teasing the goddesses!


    "Well, the rest time is over. It''s time for you to continue to practice."


    Luo Nie suddenly stretched out his finger again, and the lightning was too fast to cover his ears. He touched the forehead of the Qin Dynasty.


    The consciousness of Qin Dynasty was sent back to his own universe.


    "Don''t blame benxian for being too strict"


    looking at the Qin Dynasty with only one body left, Luo Nie couldn''t help murmuring, "some things can only be done by you Ben Xian can only help you go further. "


    In this ethereal treasure house, I don''t know how many days passed.


    "Amitabha! What a good thing


    Songshan Baotai temple''s old monk, the first to wake up.


    He murmured, clasping his hands.


    "Color is emptiness, emptiness is color, what a dream of Nanke"


    as he left the dreamland, those immortals also came out of their respective illusions.


    However, they found that the box they had seen before had disappeared.


    There was only a long road leading to an unknown place.


    "Sky fire palm!"


    A huge red flame came out and exploded on the nearby stone wall, which made the room tremble.


    The sea of fire also awakened from the illusion and roared.


    "What a dream."


    Mu Qing also opened his eyes and looked around. His elder martial brother had come to himself, but the two little guys were obviously still wandering in the dreamland.


    "These two guys are going to sleep for a long time."


    Fire Sea curled his lips and said, "no matter they, younger martial sister, where is the box?"


    He looked at his younger sister suspiciously.


    Maybe this woman woke up long ago.


    "How do I know, elder martial brother, I just woke up."


    Mu Qing said unhappily, "we''ve been brothers and sisters for so many years. If I take it, I''ll take it. Why don''t you hide it from you?"


    "If you don''t take it, you will not hurt the friendship between our brothers and sisters."


    Said the fire sea very directly.


    "There is a passage here. It seems that the destination is our final destination."


    Mu Qing held out her finger and pointed to the path.


    "Let''s go, no matter whether it''s a blessing or a disaster, as long as you want to rebuild Dan, even if it''s the old man in the prefecture who wants to make a breakthrough!"


    With that, the sea of fire lifted its feet and went over.Mu Qing looked at his elder martial brother''s back, and a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth, and then he followed up.


    The two men went through the long passage and finally came to a large room with an extremely wide space.


    In the middle of the room, there is a huge sword, which is more than ten meters long. It is wrapped with strong sword spirit, which makes people unable to get close to it.


    At the bottom of the sword, there are four boxes side by side. In each box, there are many magic weapons and treasures on display.


    But the most attractive, or two of them re creation Dan!


    Sure enough, there are zaizao pills!


    And two!


    Fire Haydn was very surprised when he was about to walk by when he heard the name of Buddha.


    "Amitabha, please wait for me, Almighty fire."


    The sea of fire was startled. After a close look, it was found that there were many other immortals standing in the room.


    It seems that all the immortals of the eight sects have come.


    Among them, the largest number of them belongs to the misty peak. However, the strength of those four people is not so good, which can''t be compared with the master who has become a great master in the later stage of Sanxian.


    "We have a large number of people here, but there are only two zaizao pills. It seems that some of them have encountered problems."


    Mu Qing looked at those immortals who were present and said a voice from all the people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1559

    The strength of these immortals is almost the same.


    The strongest people are the huohai of Kunlun, the empty color of Baotai temple in Songshan, and Li Zhen of Shushan.


    Other people, although their strength is only in the middle stage of Sanxian, can gain some advantages by relying on the number of people.


    For a while, the immortals were in a standoff.


    "Shushan is the first of the eight schools."


    At this time, Li Zhen couldn''t help but come out to speak, "therefore, we should have a re creation pill."


    "By what!"


    All of a sudden, other immortals quit.


    Dongfang de was the first one to jump out and shout, "this ethereal treasure house is originally the thing of our misty peak, and the two rebuilding pills should also belong to us!"


    "Dongfang De, I''m afraid you have forgotten one thing."


    Ye Tianming, an immortal of Qinghong Wuji Gang, immediately grabbed his moustache and said, "you misty peak is a treasure, but it has been taken away by Qin Dynasty, the great demon of the evil way! According to the truth, this baby, it''s not up to you who are on the misty peak to make the decision! "


    "You


    The four immortals of the misty peak were immediately angry and wanted to vomit blood.


    This kind of humiliation to the home matter, the damned Ye Tianming unexpectedly turned out to say!


    It''s like stepping on the faces of these immortals under their feet.


    Also stepped on the face of the misty peak under the feet!


    This shame!


    Asshole!


    However, it is on such occasions that it is not easy for a few people to break out.


    Because if it breaks out, it will lead to scuffle.


    Once the scuffle, it''s not good for the misty peak.


    Because the strength of these four people is not outstanding among them.


    We must think of a perfect plan


    What can be done now is patience.


    "Elder martial brother Dongfang, it''s not right!"


    At this time, the North Hall broke out suddenly, "it is said that the mysterious treasure house should be opened by the evil god of Qin Dynasty! But why, that guy, didn''t show up at this time? "


    As soon as this was said, all the people present were surprised.


    Yeah!


    Qin Dynasty, the first evil god of the devil Road, how can we not see people?


    Is it possible that the guy is hiding, waiting for a profit?


    "Amitabha, benefactor Qin, you may still be trapped in a dreamland."


    With his hands folded, he stood up and said, "after all, he is a demon practitioner. His heart is powerful. How can it be easier to get rid of illusions than you and me?"


    "Master Kong se has some truth."


    Li Zhen of Shushan nodded, "but in this ethereal treasure house, it seems that there are not only a few of us, but also an opponent of the great demon God of the Qin Dynasty. It seems that there is a more difficult guy who doesn''t know where he is now


    Speaking of the existence of that man, those immortals in Huashan and Emei shivered one after another.


    "Before that man comes, we''d better decide the place of these zaizao pills as soon as possible."


    Ye Tianming said quickly.


    "Naturally, it belongs to Shushan."


    "Why should it belong to our misty peak?"


    "Amitabha, only the Buddha can transform the world. I think this rebirth pill should be kept by the Buddha''s disciples."


    A few scattered immortals immediately quarreled.


    "If you can''t argue with each other, why don''t you let me decide for you?"


    At this time, a tall figure suddenly came in from the outside.


    Around him, with a white faced scholar, an ol dressed beauty.


    Several immortals turned pale.


    It''s this guy!


    "Amitabha, who is the benefactor?"


    The empty color old monk obviously did not have any six magic powers. Seeing a tall man coming across the opposite side, the first opened his mouth and asked.


    "Who is this king?"


    The man raised his eyebrows.


    "Presumptuous, speak to his majesty black Qilin, and don''t kneel down!"


    Xuanfeng immediately opened his mouth and said coyly.


    "I only kneel down to Buddha."


    Empty color old monk said lightly.


    "Hehe, you will kneel down to the king."


    Black Qilin sneers, and then the divine power starts.


    In an instant, a breath of terror filled the room.


    All the scattered immortals were shivering and full of unprecedented fear in their hearts.


    This guy, who''s in the way


    These scattered immortals, involuntarily, slowly knelt down.


    This kind of pressure, let them, have to submit


    "Hehe, if you follow and obey the king, I can give you a way to live."Black Qilin said, went to the boxes next to, looking at the box of zaizao Dan.


    "It doesn''t matter who performs well and rewards him with a re creation pill."


    "You, who are you, and why do you do it for us It''s up to you


    Li Zhen of Shushan said with gnashing teeth.


    "Because this king is better than you


    A faint evil spirit drifted across the black Qilin''s eyebrows.


    "You, you die!"


    One of the immortals in Huashan suddenly couldn''t help but jump out. With a wave of his sword in his hand, he formed a huge sword light and swept to the black Qilin.


    "There are people who like to die."


    Black Qilin shook his head and did not move.


    The light of the sword fell on him, but it was swallowed up by a sudden flame.


    "Well, what kind of flame is that?"


    The sea of fire with sky fire can''t help but stare at this scene.


    Absolutely more terrible than the sky fire!


    "Since you want to die, the king will help you."


    With that, the Black Unicorn gently ejected a little black red spark from his fingertips.


    The little Mars slowly drifted down to the scattered immortals of Huashan.


    "What kind of fire is this? It''s weird!"


    The fairy immediately swept with his sword, intending to wipe out the little spark.


    But small Mars met his sword, suddenly burst out a huge black red fire.


    At that moment, the whole person was devoured by the fire!


    Not a second!


    He didn''t even have time to scream, and the whole person turned into ashes, turned into ashes, and was gently taken away by the wind.


    All the scattered immortals were extremely ugly.


    Terrible!


    It''s terrible!


    Tightly is a small Mars, directly killed a scattered immortal!


    The level of this man


    I can''t imagine it!


    "Do you submit to this king?"


    The figure of the black Kirin becomes extremely magnificent in an instant, overlooking the scattered immortals below.


    None of the immortals dare to speak.


    This guy is, really, unimaginably strong!


    "Sire, this is the sword soul of the fairy."


    At this time, Baize pointed to the huge sword and said to black Qilin, "as long as you inherit this sword spirit, your strength will not be limited to Kyushu."


    "Good."


    Black Qilin nodded, then stretched out his hand and touched the huge sword.


    "My king, I will be free."


    Just as his fingers were about to touch the body of the sword, a huge sword spirit suddenly came from the sword, which made black Qilin step backward.


    "What?"


    Black Qilin frowned slightly, "the sword spirit has the strength that is not weaker than this king!"


    "How could a fairy be so strong?"


    Xuan bee can''t help but say strangely.


    "I don''t believe it. I can''t conquer a sword!"


    With that, he stretched out his hand, and the black red flame condensed in his palm, and he grasped the sword soul again.


    All the immortals watched this scene nervously, this terrible man, really no one can stop him?


    At this time, a white sword shadow suddenly flashed out from the side.


    "When!"


    Black Qilin quickly waved his hand and seized the sword.


    He was very familiar with the white gold sword.


    "It''s you!"


    He immediately roared, "you''ve come to destroy this king''s good thing again!"


    "Tut, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You haven''t changed your temper."


    A man surrounded by a light golden light came out from the side.


    Seeing this man, most of the immortals were shocked.


    "Isn''t this the boy from Shushan?"


    "He''s not going to die!" cried the fire


    "Where are we from Shushan?"


    Li Zhen immediately laughed bitterly, "Fire Sea, fire sea, you were cheated by him! This man, he is the demon God of Qin Dynasty


    "What?"


    Fire Sea surprised to grow up mouth, with goldfish spit bubble like, half a day can not close.


    Mu Qing also covered her mouth, and her eyes twinkled with unbelievable eyes.


    Huangfu Ying if also followed to go out, but very consciously hide to one side.


    "I see you are here to die!"


    Black Qilin said coldly with a sharp look in his eyes.


    "Oh, how annoying."


    Qin Dynasty stretched out a finger and pinched his ear. "These days, someone said this to me every day. I''m really tired of listening to it. Do you dare to change it?""Looking for death!"


    Black Qilin was furious, and a black red flame gathered in his palm, ready to throw it to the Qin Dynasty.


    He is a fairyland. Does that kid really think he dare not kill him!


    What if Heaven comes out!


    Your own weapons, have done almost!


    If Yingtian''s soul comes out, I will kill him as well!


    "Sword soul! Sky sword


    But at this time, the Qin Dynasty suddenly pinched a legal decision.


    This is the verdict that Ronnie gave him.


    The huge sword suspended nearby suddenly made a sound of dragon singing.


    Then, the fierce sword roared, drew tens of thousands of sword shadows, formed a sword dragon, and rushed to the black Qilin.


    The sword spirit made black Qilin step back.


    "In the name of my Qin Dynasty, inherit your strength!"


    The Qin Dynasty drew out its own big Yin and Yang evil king sword and aimed at the huge sword on the side.


    "Come back, sword soul!"


    "Your Majesty, be careful. He will inherit the spirit of the sword."


    White Ze sees appearance, cannot help but exclaim.


    "Boy, don''t dare!"


    The black Qilin suddenly jumped up, and a Kirin palm, which contained the power of the fire of the nine heavenly calamities, roared down toward the Qin Dynasty.


    "Possessed by the heart demon!"


    But at this time, the body of Qin Dynasty suddenly burst out a very strong momentum.


    The pupils of his eyes turned red with blood.


    The body also began to climb out of a strange red lines, the whole person looks like a demon.


    And his momentum, too, grew up, almost as powerful as the Black Unicorn.


    "Diamond hand!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1560

    "Diamond hand!"


    Qin Dynasty in their own small universe, the palm suddenly burst out an unprecedented golden light, directly killed their own demons.


    When he came out of the small universe, the opposite Ronnie, with a look at the monster, looked at himself.


    "Cow force!"


    This guy has a modern sentence coming out of his mouth. He doesn''t know where to learn it.


    "You are in such a strong state of mind."


    "It has to be said that Vajra Sutra is a great spell."


    The Qin Dynasty pinched his fist and looked at the light golden Buddha light twining on his body, "my Vajra Sutra now has been completed."


    The four peaks of Vajra Sutra are such power.


    He felt like a rock in his heart, and his whole mood had changed a little.


    Those irascible, flustered, gone.


    The heart is like a vast ocean, vast, huge, and thick.


    "Such a state of mind is enough to complete the possession of the mind demon."


    Ronnie nodded and said happily, "this immortal''s magic has finally been completed. You have conquered your inner devil and Ben Xian


    Wipe, that''s evil.


    Qin Dynasty said quickly, "now we can go out."


    "Well, naturally, the magic outside has long been broken. Your old opponent, black Qilin, has also come. If you don''t go out again, maybe he will take away Ben Xian''s sword soul. "


    "He dares!"


    Qin Dynasty eyes suddenly a Li, "just a newly trained heart demon possessed body, no one can try it!"


    "In fact, the whole ethereal treasure house is a misty purple mansion. In this, you can give full play to your strength without using the small universe package. "


    Luo Nie told the truth of the Qin Dynasty, "after that, you can practice here at ease. The misty purple mansion is a good place to practice "


    " how high is the realm after my heart demon is possessed? "


    The Qin Dynasty asked.


    "Da Luo Tian Xian, it''s accurate."


    Ronnie said, "you have some special demons, otherwise you would not have such a high realm. However, you must inherit the sword spirit of benxian first. Otherwise, depending on your original strength, you will be able to reach the Dixian, which is good. The sword soul of this immortal can supplement the power of your heart demon and make your heart demon reach the strongest


    "Why not replenish my strength?"


    Qin Dynasty hastily said, "let me directly reach the Da Luo Tian Xian!"


    "Are you stupid?"


    Luo Nie white Qin Dynasty one eye, "you think your body is as broad as the sea. So much power poured into your body at one time, you are still not blown to death! Your heart demon, very special, the capacity is infinite. It''s a pity that what you cultivate is the power of God. The power of the whole immortal level of this immortal is poured into it, and finally turned into the power of God. It''s just the beginning of the Dalao celestial being. However, even in the early days of Da Luo Tian Xian, a tie with that guy outside is enough. "


    So tough?


    After that, we can''t sweep the world.


    "However, you can only use this enchantment for less than a minute, and you can use it once a day. If you use it for a long time, the heart demon has the upper hand, you will be completely reduced to a devil. "


    Luo Nie then said, to the top of the Qin Dynasty poured cold water.


    "I wipe, such pit father!"


    "Of course, who makes your basic ability poor?"


    Ronnie shrugged his shoulders. "Only when your own strength goes up, the time for heart demons to master will be longer and longer. Come on, boy. The future depends on you. Benxian, it''s time to return to the sword soul. Whether you can inherit or not depends on your ability


    With that, Ronnie''s body disappeared.


    "Unicorn palm!"


    Black Qilin jumped up from the side of the huge sword, and beat down the Qin Dynasty with a heavy hand.


    The high-purity jiutianjiehuo condensed in the palm is extremely powerful.


    "Possessed by the heart demon!"


    The Qin Dynasty immediately launched the magic that Luo Nie gave him.


    One minute!


    Just one minute, enough!


    The power of the whole sword soul poured into the body of Qin Dynasty.


    He felt instantly that he seemed infinitely strong!


    In his eyes, the Black Unicorn, which used to be terrible, is nothing more!


    "Diamond hand!"


    He immediately raised his right palm and hit the strongest one he had been practicing recently!


    "Boom


    The palms of the two people clapped together, and they immediately disliked a violent explosion.


    The fire struck on the nearby stone walls. Fortunately, these walls were still protected by Ronnie''s magic. They were not completely destroyed, but they were also broken and flew out.


    Around the scattered immortals also suffered disaster, one by one was washed away, hit the stone wall above.Each of them widened their eyes and looked at the two entangled fellows in an incredible way.


    These two guys, how terrible!


    "Inheriting the spirit of the sword, it has raised the realm to such a high level!"


    Black Qilin widens his eyes and looks at the guy who was chased and beaten by him in the past.


    "There''s more fun in the back!"


    The Qin Dynasty said, suddenly a black arm flew out of his body, stretched out a palm and directly patted it on the chest of the black Qilin.


    "Unicorn palm!"


    "Boom


    The black and red flames burst all over the sky!


    The body of the black Kirin was rushed out in an instant and hit the back wall directly. It almost smashed the wall through.


    "How, how possible!"


    Kylin''s eyes were very surprised.


    "That''s the four fold Vajra Sutra!"


    Baize quickly reminded, "Your Majesty, he can remember your moves 100% and then imitate them!"


    "Amitabha..."


    One side of the empty color, the whole person is stupid.


    Vajra Sutra quadruple


    The most perfect magic is not created by God.


    It seems that the devil is in the way


    "Stinky boy, you have less than a minute. Hurry up!"


    Luo Nie''s voice sounded in Qin Dynasty.


    By this time, the soul of the sword had been completely absorbed by the Qin Dynasty, and Luo Nie''s spiritual consciousness was also left on the sword of the Qin Dynasty.


    The huge sword, falling down and piercing into the ground, completely lost its luster.


    "Damn it, I want you to die!"


    Black Qilin roared, and suddenly a huge black Unicorn burst out of his body. It could be more than 10 meters long. It was extremely fierce. Stepping on the black red flame, he opened his mouth and rushed to the Qin Dynasty.


    This is the life attack of black Qilin. It is extremely powerful!


    If the unicorn flame blows on the ground, it will destroy half the earth!


    If the previous Qin Dynasty, to be killed by seconds is no different!


    But now the Qin Dynasty, staring at a pair of red pupil, has the feeling of holding the world in hand.


    "Like a roar!"


    He suddenly concentrated, put a white fist on his left hand, aimed at the head of the unicorn flame, and made a fist.


    "Roar!"


    The huge elephant rushed out and directly hit the unicorn''s head, which directly exploded the unicorn.


    Rolling flames, swept across the room, those scattered immortals dodged around.


    The Black Unicorn''s own body was also roared by the elephant, which directly smashed the ceiling of the ethereal treasure house and disappeared in the air.


    I''ll pull a grass and fly far away!


    Qin Dynasty looked at the body of the black Qilin more and more school


    "your majesty!"


    "Damn it, you wait for me!"


    Baize and Xuanfeng immediately chased out.


    The black unicorn turned over in the air and stopped, but the corners of his mouth shed a trace of blood.


    "Hateful..."


    Looking at Baize and Xuanfeng flying over, he couldn''t help but be angry, "that guy, what happened to him, why did he suddenly become so fierce, even the king was injured by him!"


    "My Lord, it would be better for us to go back and take a long-term view."


    Bai Ze suddenly said.


    "Then the Qin Dynasty''s strength is at a loss. It''s not good for us to rush in and get hurt again. Anyway, the weapon has been obtained. It''s better to study it slowly and see what the cultivation of the Qin Dynasty was. It''s not too late to do it again! "


    "Hum! Next time, his death


    Black Qilin thought for a moment, Ma Le Gobi, let that guy off first this time!


    His cultivation is a little terrible. As expected, the power of God is incomparable!


    Did you inherit the power of Yingtian?


    It''s impossible. Ying Tian''s moves have not been learned yet!


    I''m afraid it''s the power of the sword soul!


    Damn it!


    What kind of thing is the misty fairy? How can it be so powerful!


    Black Qilin wiped the blood on his mouth, stepped on the fire cloud and left in confusion.


    "Lying in the trough, scared him away."


    Seeing the black Qilin far away from the sky, Qin Dynasty was relieved.


    The possessed body of the heart demon is suddenly scattered, revealing its original appearance.


    But the opposite of those scattered immortals, but one by one looking at their own.


    "It looks like they''re scared by you."


    Ronnie said with a smile.


    "Qin Xiaozi, quick, pick up zaizao Dan quickly!"


    Rod can''t help but shout in Qin Dynasty.


    "This little guy is worried, and he looks familiar"


    in the Qin Dynasty, Luo Nie looks at narod and says."This seat is rod, not like the immortal."


    Ronnie was also the first general in the sky. Even if rod was arrogant, he did not dare to be presumptuous in front of him.


    "Oh, oh, my God''s body is impressed with you."


    To Nirvana, you should nod again. In the Qin Dynasty, you have inherited the mantle of this immortal. You can do whatever you want. "


    With that, Ronnie said no more.


    The Qin Dynasty slowly walked to the side of the treasure box and looked at the re creation pill placed inside.


    This is what the immortals have been fighting for. It seems that he can feel rod''s excitement in his body.


    All the scattered immortals, at the same time, their eyes fell on the body of the Qin Dynasty.


    Zaizao Dan, it''s just like their lives!


    The Qin Dynasty has taken out a new Dan and let it float in the air.


    At the same time, the Yin and Yang bells also flew out, and a black spirit body slowly merged with zaizao Dan.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo!"


    A black whirlwind, all of a sudden around the re creation Dan, roaring up.


    All the immortals in their hearts are in agony.


    who is this resurrection!


    Laozi''s re creation Dan, just a waste!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1561

    All the people did not dare to say anything, but their minds were like electricity, and their eyes were turning all the time.


    In front of the Qin Dynasty, the tornado on the zaizao pill broke out to the extreme.


    Finally, the tornado suddenly dispersed, a small figure fell down to the feet of the Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Dynasty rubbed his eyes, some can''t believe to look at the foot of this figure.


    This little guy


    It''s rod?


    No wonder the Qin Dynasty was surprised, because it was not the wretched old man standing at the foot of Qin Dynasty.


    It''s a little Zhengtai, whose features are pretty and whose height is less than 1.2 meters.


    I''ll wipe it!


    What''s the situation!


    "My seat is back at last!"


    The little Zhengtai stood up with a tender voice and said with a smile.


    "Eh?"


    When he heard his voice, he was stunned and looked at his little hands.


    "What''s going on What a child! Wipe, Qin boy, what the hell have you done to us! "


    "I don''t know!"


    The Qin Dynasty yelled wrongly, "I''ll give you a zaizao pill. I don''t know what you''ve become like this."


    "Wipe!"


    Rod stomped his feet angrily. This little Zhengtai, the appearance of stamping his feet, was very interesting!


    "Kong se, you old bald ass!"


    Rod suddenly saw the old monk sitting beside him. He couldn''t help but roar in his tender voice, "it''s you, the old bald donkey. I''m going to settle accounts with you!"


    Rod''s voice was still a child''s voice, which was not threatening.


    Empty color also hands clasp ten, strange ask a way.


    "Amitabha, do I know you?"


    He murmured in his heart, who is this child? He has not dealt with children before.


    "wipe, disgusting old bald ass, he can''t even remember this seat


    Rod was pissed off.


    It was this guy who bore the brunt of it and sealed himself off.


    If it was not for him, how could he have become a child!


    After all, he finally recovered his body. If he didn''t recover this account, how could he be worthy of his identity as a great demon!


    "Little benefactor, I really don''t know you, do you recognize the wrong person?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, old bald ass, die!"


    Rhodes was just saying that, suddenly ran over, flew a palm, patted at the empty color chest.


    His little hands were as white as jade.


    Don''t mention, you can still use some Jiuyou method, which surprised the Qin Dynasty.


    "Bang!"


    However, a golden light flashed, and the Vajra Sutra on the empty body sensed danger and started automatically.


    Kong se, the old monk, is the founder of Vajra Sutra. He himself is also the four fold realm of Vajra Sutra.


    Anti injury ability instantly launched, rod that skinny body was immediately shot out.


    "Pa!"


    Qin Dynasty just stands in the back, reaches out to take this little guy in the arms.


    "Ah, ah! Damn it


    Rod looked at his hands. "Why is this seat so weak! by the way! Qin Xiaozi, you haven''t given us the 999 Tianren pill yet


    "Oh, by the way, you didn''t remind me earlier."


    The Qin Dynasty nodded and took out a 99 heaven and man Dan from Xu Mi Jie and gave it to rod.


    Rod''s body was reborn, and his vitality was empty. He needed the nine nine heaven and man Dan to make up for it.


    I feel sorry for the old emperor that day. I don''t know what to use to mend the body.


    "Gudong!"


    Narod took the 99 Tianren Dan into the entrance and sat down beside him with his knees crossed.


    It seems that he has to recover for a while.


    "Ha ha ha, what an interesting little fellow."


    Luo Nie''s voice rang in Qin Dynasty''s ear, "it turns out that this guy used to guide you to practice every day. Now Ben Xian comes to replace him. He will certainly guide you better. Ha ha! Under the guidance of this immortal, you boy will make great progress! Oh, ah, don''t you call benxian master now? No matter what Ben Xian said, he taught you a lot. Tut Tut, master, it''s not bad. I''ve lived so many years and taught my apprentice for the first time, tut... "


    Qin Dynasty covers forehead, very headache.


    Well, just left a benzun, and a benxian came. The biggest problem of the two old guys is that they like to talk to themselves.


    He suddenly looked at another re creation Dan and didn''t know who to give it to.


    To Ronnie?


    Certainly not. If he had been able to use it, he would have eaten it for so many years in this ethereal treasure house.


    The other several immortals, seeing the Qin Dynasty''s eyes, fell on the last re creation pill, and were instantly nervous.Well, they are the lifeblood!


    Whether can break through, depend on this one to rebuild Dan!


    "Amitabha, some Taoist friends!"


    At this time, air color suddenly said a word.


    "I think that the reason why this benefactor Qin was able to defeat the person just now is because of the power of the sword soul. Now, the power of the sword soul is over. I don''t feel the divine power before in him. "


    The eyes of the Qin Dynasty flashed for a moment and looked at the old monk more.


    This old monk has a keen sense.


    I guess I''m on the edge of realizing the six gods.


    That''s why there are some keen intuition.


    "Master Kong se means..."


    Li Zhen of Shushan was the first to react and look at the eminent monk of Baotai temple in Songshan.


    "Amitabha As long as we unite, we have a chance to get the last remake pill. We are all respectable and decent practitioners. We have to defeat the devil and get the zaizao pill first. We are sitting down to discuss how to distribute this elixir. "


    Empty color, so that all the fairy eyes are one of the bright.


    "Master kongse is right. Let''s fight together and take this evil demon!"


    Dongfang De also stood up, the magic instrument in his left hand was flashing blue electric light.


    "Let''s go together!"


    Ye Tianming also jumped up and down.


    "Ha ha, I have to say, you have a lot of courage."


    Qin stood next to the box, holding up the last zaizao pill in his hand, and said, "originally I wanted to leave it for you, but now I don''t want to."


    "Don''t listen to the fabulous words of the demon!"


    The fire said, "you devil, you can only cheat! Let me meet you first


    With that, the sea of fire sprang up and the whole person turned into a giant fire giant.


    The rolling sky fire is his body.


    This is the strongest magic of Kunlun sky fire Pavilion.


    "Give me a hand!"


    It was also his most skillful sky fire palm, which suddenly turned into a huge flame palm and pressed down.


    In order to recreate Dan, he did his best, without reservation.


    The strength of great success in the later stage of Sanxian is perfectly displayed.


    "Little skills."


    Qin Dynasty disdained to skim his mouth, the body did not move, directly let the huge sky fire palm hit him.


    "Boom


    The thick flame exploded and rolled out.


    This sky fire is powerful and powerful. If ordinary people encounter it, I''m afraid it will turn into fly ash.


    "Ha ha! It''s just a paper tiger


    The sea of fire saw the fire in front of him and couldn''t help laughing.


    At this time, a red flame flashed out of his hand and hit him directly.


    "Sky fire palm."


    "Bang!"


    In the sea of fire''s frightened eyes, his body was directly hit and flew into the back of the stone wall. He did not know how many layers he had broken and disappeared in front of the public.


    Sure enough, the Sutra is easy to use.


    with a wave of the Qin Dynasty, it dissipated the twining fire.


    "This is beyond one''s ability"


    when everyone saw this scene, they wanted to move forward, but they couldn''t help but shrink back again.


    This guy Is it really weak?


    Not at all!


    "Amitabha..."


    Finally, he asked, "what''s the use of both hands?"


    "Hehe, it''s Baotai temple, of course."


    The Qin Dynasty stood there with a golden light of Buddha on his body.


    "I''m a devil, why do I still use the magic of Buddhism..."


    The old monk just can''t understand this.


    "I should thank you for that."


    The Qin Dynasty said, "if it wasn''t for your Vajra Sutra, I wouldn''t be who I am today."


    "Vajra Sutra is a unique skill of Buddhism. It should not be learned by a demon."


    "Today, I want to clean up the door."


    "Why are you so stubborn."


    Qin Dynasty is particularly helpless, "I did not take this Vajra Sutra to harm people, why do you have to clean up the door?"


    "No more! Take it! Buddhist motto


    Empty color said, spit out a few Sanskrit, hands together, murmuring Buddhist scriptures.


    In the sky, one by one golden Buddhist mantra fell down and hit the body of Qin Dynasty constantly.


    These Buddhist mantras hit the body of the Qin Dynasty, but one after another they were bounced off and blasted on the surrounding stone walls, smashing the stone walls.


    "Why?"Qin Dynasty sighed and said, "you don''t know the power of Vajra Sutra. What effect can you have if you attack me with this kind of magic?"


    "The Vajra Sutra can only be learned by compassionate people. How can you understand the true meaning of Vajra Sutra, demon?"


    Kong se Lang Lang said, "in front of the real Buddha Dharma, your Vajra Sutra will collapse in a mess!"


    "What an old fool."


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help muttering.


    "How much do you know about the real Vajra Sutra?"


    Air color but positive color said, his body flash, blink of an eye appeared in front of Qin Dynasty.


    "King Kong''s hand in hand!"


    With that, his left hand, like a golden sword, stabbed at the chest of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Vajra Sutra is not only a magic weapon for body protection, but also a unique attack skill! King Kong is invincible


    The voice falls, that golden palm, stabbed to the chest of Qin Dynasty.


    "When!"


    And let the air color startled a scene appeared, Qin Dynasty outside, suddenly pop up a golden body arhan, his body hit back two steps.


    The King Kong Guan hand, who had never failed, was also bounced back.


    "King Kong''s hand in hand!"


    Qin Dynasty suddenly stepped forward a step, a hand, directly toward the empty color of the abdomen.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1562

    "It''s no use!"


    Seeing a King Kong Guan hand from the Qin Dynasty, the sky color immediately said, "I have four peaks of Vajra Sutra, and I''m a Buddhist. The cultivation of Vajra Sutra is much stronger than you! If you want to break my defense, it''s just a dream


    Qin Dynasty''s hand in the air pauses for a while, until empty color finish saying, then smile way.


    "Let''s have a look."


    Said, this golden hand, directly into the empty color of the abdomen above.


    "Bang!"


    A huge golden arhat appeared, and the strong golden body blocked the hand of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Do you see, you can''t break through the golden arhat of me


    Sky color looks at Qin Dynasty''s arm card before Luo Han, can''t help but smile way.


    "I''m sorry to disappoint you."


    But the Qin Dynasty gave a faint smile.


    Then there was a stronger golden glow on his palm.


    "Click!" A sound, as if the glass broken, the huge body of arhat, immediately began to break.


    This record of the Qin Dynasty, directly broke through his Luohan, and then ignored the body of King Kong is not bad, instantly stabbed into his abdomen.


    "Poof!"


    The sky color spurts out a mouthful of blood, looking at the terrible man in front of him in amazement, and slowly falls to the ground.


    This guy In the end, what is the origin!


    Mingming, Mingming is the Vajra Sutra created by myself.


    Why, he was beaten to the ground by this man


    Is he the real successor of Vajra Sutra?


    However, I am the one who is devoted to Buddhism


    Why is his Buddhist power higher than his own


    The sky color is a little confused.


    Knowing that he fell to the ground that moment, he still did not think.


    Buddha, why am I inferior to this devil!


    At the moment of his fall, he vaguely saw that behind the Qin Dynasty, it seemed that a towering Buddha shadow rose.


    Well, what is that!


    Such demons, how can they be so Buddhistic!


    I must be wrong!


    It must be a mistake!


    Although the sky color injury in the recovery, but in the heart, but suddenly more than a trace of heart demons.


    "Qin Xiaozi, who let you attack our prey?"


    Rhode Zhengtai, who is still recuperating, bares his white teeth to the Qin Dynasty.


    "Is there anything else you want to do to me? I''ll wait one by one. "


    Qin Dynasty ignored that guy, but with both hands, looking around those scattered immortals.


    "If you''re in a hurry, it doesn''t matter if you''re in a hurry."


    "Don''t be proud!"


    Dongfang de gave them a look in the eye.


    The four immortals immediately all rushed forward, neat and uniform, as if they had received professional training.


    At the same time, Dongfang De''s magic weapons bear the brunt of the attack, and the blue electric light enveloped the body of Qin Dynasty.


    "Die! The devil


    Cried Dongfang De.


    "King Kong''s hand in hand!"


    The Qin Dynasty still used the skill just learned.


    This is a unique skill in the Vajra Sutra.


    Even in the revised version of the release master, there was no such move. It seems that it was the original creation of the old monk kongse.


    Although Vajra palms are powerful, they are only for defense.


    Vajra penetrates the hand, which completely makes up for the deficiency of the Vajra Sutra in defense and insufficient supply.


    Attack and defend!


    This is the revised version of the Vajra Sutra.


    "Boo!"


    The palm of Qin Dynasty broke through layers of thunder and lightning.


    The magic weapon with lightning was broken by the hand of Qin Dynasty.


    The fragments of the magic weapon were flying everywhere, and Dongfang de was pained to bleed.


    And the golden light of Buddha is shining everywhere, and it directly impacts on those scattered immortals.


    Suddenly, the bodies of the four immortals were lifted out.


    This is just the afterglow of the Buddha light of the Qin Dynasty.


    If you go straight through your hand, you''re afraid that all four of them will be penetrated!


    And a golden Buddha light, centered on the fingers of the Qin Dynasty, directly blasted on the opposite stone wall.


    "Bang!"


    The stone wall is like tofu. It breaks through all layers and rushes directly into the sky outside.


    Rosie stood on the top of the building, looking at a golden light in the sky.


    What happened to him in the Qin Dynasty?


    "This, how powerful this is


    Those immortals were scared to stand up.


    It''s terrible!


    "If you don''t want to die, just leave."The Qin Dynasty took that zaizao pill, "it''s a pity that this zaizao pill has no chance with you all."


    "Yes, hateful..."


    Li Zhen, they are all depressed to death.


    It''s not easy to wait for the birth of the ethereal treasure house. In the end, it''s just a void!


    So many years of contemporary, is it just a floating cloud?


    "I don''t accept it. I don''t accept it."


    Li Zhen suddenly threw out his sword, "devil, I want to fight you today! Either you die or I die! The honor of Shushan is indelible! "


    With that, a sword suddenly cut through the air and stabbed at the throat of Qin Dynasty.


    "When!"


    But the Qin Dynasty just stretched out his right hand and grasped the rainbow sword in his hand.


    "Li Zhen, I don''t get angry, it doesn''t mean I have a good temper."


    Say, Qin Dynasty eyebrow a frown, the body is murderous.


    The sword of Li Zhen was suddenly cut off by his palm.


    Li Zhen spewed a mouthful of blood from his mouth and knelt down on the ground.


    The sword of Shushan is equal to half of the user''s life.


    If the Qin Dynasty broke the sword, it was equivalent to destroying half of Li Zhen''s accomplishments.


    "Now, who wants to try?"


    The Qin Dynasty roared.


    Those remaining immortals dare not say much.


    "In ten numbers, if I see you again, it will be only one corpse."


    Qin Dynasty said, stretched out a finger, began to count.


    "Ten, nine..."


    In a moment, the immortals ran faster than the rabbits, and all of them disappeared.


    Before the Qin Dynasty counted to five, all the immortals in the room disappeared.


    Only Huangfu Yingruo, sitting on one side, quietly looking at the Qin Dynasty.


    Sure enough, he was right to follow him.


    He''s a real hero.


    If Huangfu Ying can''t help but think of his own fantasy.


    In the illusion, in the ghost king palace, the Qin Dynasty did not choose to escape, but married the ghost mother.


    From then on, between the two people, like a stranger.


    Thinking of this, Huangfu Ying feels a little pain in her heart,


    it seems that she is missing something especially important


    Qin Dynasty, do you know, you are my heart.


    If I don''t have you, I''m missing a piece.


    Really, it hurts, it hurts


    At this time, the surrounding damaged stone walls, roof, are gradually repairing.


    "Why don''t you go yet?"


    Qin Chao did not return, but said.


    At this time, behind the Qin Dynasty, a plant suddenly emerged from the ground, and then a familiar woman''s figure appeared.


    "Lord Qin, I am Mu Qing, the elder of Jumu Pavilion."


    The woman introduced herself again, "I think the Lord of Qin has already known me."


    "Of course I know you."


    The Qin Dynasty went to Huangfu Yingruo''s side, looked at Mu Qing and said, "I don''t know elder Mu is looking for me. What can I do for you?"


    "Lord Qin, do you still remember that there is a small agreement between you and our Jumu pavilion?"


    Mu Qing reminds way.


    "Agreement, what agreement?"


    Qin Dynasty deliberately pretended to be stupid.


    "Master Qin, don''t laugh..."


    Mu Qing is a little angry.


    But she seemed to know what her position was. She took two deep breaths, calmed down a little, and continued.


    "I know that kind of agreement has no binding force. I just hope that the Lord of Qin can read the love of Ximen rain... "


    "Are you talking about human feelings again?"


    Qin Dynasty couldn''t help but curl his lips, "that''s just now, why didn''t you Mu Qing stand up and say a word for me?"


    "This is my fault..."


    Mu Qing couldn''t stand the sight of the Qin Dynasty. He quickly lowered his head and said, "after all, we are still famous and decent On the surface, I dare not say anything... "


    "Yes, you are well-known and decent, so you can''t go with me, can you?"


    The Qin Dynasty can''t help but say with sarcastic voice.


    "I''m sorry..."


    Mu Qing''s face was full of shame, "let the Lord of Qin be disappointed..."


    "I''m not disappointed. I never expected it."


    The Qin Dynasty said bluntly.


    "Lord Qin, let''s say that. If you give me the zaizao pill, I can break through my strength and become the first person in Kunlun. By that time, the whole Kunlun will be your strongest ally. "


    Mu Qing said from another angle.


    "In fact, I am no less than one of your allies."The Qin Dynasty said bluntly, "now the eight ancient sects have sprung up. The eight sects are really not a dish. It''s just the misty peak, because there''s support from heaven behind that sect, and it''s going to be better. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Qing didn''t say anything and didn''t know what to say.


    The real situation is just like what the Qin Dynasty said.


    The eight sects have always been majestic, but as soon as the eight sects came out in ancient times, they are really not good now.


    "But it''s useless for me to keep it myself. It''s OK to give it to you."


    The Qin Dynasty also showed the new Dan, giving Mu Qing a hope.


    "Really, really?"


    Mu Qing is very excited. Her eyes fall on the re creation pill and can''t be moved.


    "But I want you to promise me a condition."


    There are also the following words in the Qin Dynasty.


    "What conditions?"


    Mu Qing felt that something was not very good.


    "After you MuQing ate the zaizao pill, you unified the Kunlun forces. From then on, I want you Kunlun to submit to my luoshamen! Become our subordinate force


    "What, what?"


    Muqingdun was shocked.


    "How can this be done? How can Kunlun say it? It''s also a famous school..."


    "You mean, I''m a garbage sect


    "No, I don''t mean that..."


    Mu Qing quickly waved her hand.


    "Elder mu, I can put my words in front of me."


    The Qin Dynasty said rudely, "you don''t think it''s great to break through the existing shackles and enter the golden immortal period. Your strength, compared with the real golden immortal, is really, far from it


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1563

    "The real golden fairy?"


    Mu Qing doesn''t understand what the Qin Dynasty means.


    "Do you think you can continue to cultivate immortals after breaking through the immortals, and then be free from the universe?"


    The Qin Dynasty sneered, "tell you, elder wood, what you master is just the power of the lowest level people. The real immortal masters the power of immortals. A common meat fairy, you can beat the scattered fairy period of your teeth. Even if you break through the scattered immortals and enter the golden immortals, you are just the golden immortals on the basis of personal strength. You are poor and weak. "


    "Why, how..."


    Mu Qing felt the darkness.


    "You who failed in the robbery are the works of failure. If you want to change it, what you need is not to recreate the Dan, but to correct the cultivation of the Dharma to transform the human power in the body into the power of the immortal. The premise of all this is that you need to cultivate your own small universe. Without the small universe, you can''t achieve anything! "


    "Small, how should the universe practice?"


    Mu Qing is very concerned about this problem.


    "Well, I can''t tell you."


    Qin Dynasty gently tossed that re creation pill, that Mu Qing''s eyes, followed up and down, swaying.


    "But the conditions for telling you, you know, I can only tell my own people."


    "Lord Qin, I don''t quite understand."


    In his heart, he was puzzled that there were so many masters in Baxian sect, and he could not say that he was more powerful than muqingpai. And I can see that you are not ambitious. Why do you want to subdue Kunlun? "


    "No, it''s just Kunlun."


    The Qin Dynasty said, "including Shushan, Emei, and all the eight sects, I will be one by one under the family."


    "Why is that?"


    Mu Qing is very puzzled.


    "Because although I have many masters, my foundation is far from enough. In ancient times, I have seen the eight sects. Although they are old and obstinate, they are going to be buried. But their strength is really strong. "


    The Qin Dynasty explained, "just relying on the existing power of luochamen, I''m afraid it can''t surpass them. We can only compete with the eight sects under my control. "


    What the Qin Dynasty really wanted was not that.


    Although the eight sects are better than others, luochamen will not be afraid.


    There are more masters in Sanxian period, such as Suji, Sufei, Xiaobai Qiandai and so on.


    The real master, has own one, is enough.


    By the way, there is a Han Yuze who can be cultivated slowly.


    He did this mainly to gather people from the eight major sects.


    It''s against the future of law enforcement.


    If these people are different from each other and do not form a whole, they will be easily scattered by law enforcement officials.


    However, we can''t tell these people that there is a place called zero boundary, where there are a group of law enforcement officers who are full of cattle. Usually, these guys dive and bubble every 100000 years to destroy all civilizations.


    Do they believe it?


    Even if you believe it, you can''t cause a panic!


    This is not a trivial matter.


    "the Lord of Qin has such ambition. I really lost sight of it and didn''t see it."


    Mu Qing said in surprise.


    I really have no ambition, so I have to do it.


    Anyway, I''m already a devil. I''m afraid of what others say.


    "At that time, I''m going to be a deputy headmaster!"


    Rod''s voice, at this moment, suddenly rang.


    It''s still the little Zhengtai voice.


    "Don''t be kidding. What kind of headmaster are you little boy?"


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help teasing him.


    "Wipe, Qin, I''m half a master. You treat me like this. I''m so angry!"


    Rhode was angry with his teeth, but the medicine of 99 Tianren pill had not yet been fully dissolved, so he could only sit there and stare.


    "Talking to myself again."


    Qin Dynasty ignored the old man and continued to say to that Mu Qing.


    "Why, elder mu, do you agree or not?"


    Qin asked again.


    That Mu Qing thought for a moment and looked gloomy.


    After a while, seems to want to open up again, nodded, said.


    "Well, I agree."


    "Did you really agree?"


    Qin Dynasty is very interested in, "I thought, you this kind of well-known and decent school, in order to honor what, can throw away everything."


    "Because I seem to see a different future in the Lord of Qin."


    MuQing said, "I have already figured out that all the eight sects will be accepted by you. Why don''t I be happy and be a pioneer, so that I don''t fall behind others, and the Lord of Qin can treat us better in the future. ""Elder Mu is a sensible man."


    Qin Dynasty nodded, and then threw the re creation Dan into Mu Qing''s hands.


    "Thank you, Lord Qin!"


    Received this zaizao Dan, Mu Qing was very excited.


    "If you come to me alone, your elder martial brother will not trouble you?"


    "Although the fire sea strength is good, but does not have the brain."


    MuQing said frankly, "my sub body has been following him all the time. He doesn''t know that I secretly came to see the Lord of Qin."


    "Very good, you first take this re creation pill, and when you have made a breakthrough in your cultivation, come back to me to learn the cultivation method of the small universe."


    The Qin Dynasty waved and said.


    "Yes, Lord Qin..."


    Mu Qing nodded and retreated from the ethereal treasure house.


    "You''ve got an eye on it."


    Rhode sat there, and it seemed that he had almost finished his conditioning. He said to the Qin Dynasty, "you don''t tell Luo Nie about the cultivation method of the immortal power and the cultivation method of the small universe. Are you afraid that she will change her mind after she breaks through?"


    "Actually, I don''t worry about it."


    Qin Dynasty said, "you little fart child, don''t understand the adult world."


    "You! Qin Xiaozi, don''t think you can ignore this seat if you leave your body! I''m anxious. I''ll tell you all about your flowers and flowers! "


    "Wipe, do I want you to shut up forever?"


    The Qin Dynasty was depressed.


    That old man is a voyeur!


    "Ha ha, sure enough, I still have your handle! In case you don''t be arrogant in the future


    Rod did not believe that Qin Dynasty would kill him. After all, he had been with Qin Dynasty for a long time. He knew what the nature of Qin Dynasty was.


    "Shale, I''m so angry! It''s not easy to send off your big devil and welcome a fart fairy again


    "What''s a fag fairy!"


    The sword of the great Yin and Yang evil king of the Qin Dynasty suddenly floated out and emerged around the Qin Dynasty, shaking and sending out the sound of dragon chanting.


    "Benxian was the first general in the sky, Ronnie! How dare you talk to benxian like that! What''s more, benxian is also your master. You don''t respect your teacher


    "You are also my tenant. Since you are a tenant, you have to listen to the landlord''s advice."


    A direct sentence from Qin Dynasty blocked Luo Nie''s mouth.


    Neither of these two old guys will be relieved.


    It''s supposed to be suffocating.


    One is in the vase, the other is in the square hall.


    "Qin Dynasty, who is this child?"


    At this time, Huangfu Ying if finally pointed to that rod, asked.


    "This seat is not a child!"


    Said rod in a huff.


    "How lovely!"


    Rhode''s mother''s eyes are shining.


    She bent down, squatted on the ground and touched rod''s hair.


    "Dear, my sister will buy you sugar later."


    "Damn it!"


    Rodden was very angry.


    He quickly clapped Huangfu Yingruo''s hand and made his hair, "I said, I''m not a child! My name is rod! It was the first demon of the year


    "Rod? I haven''t heard of it... "


    If Huangfu Ying is an older person in the area, he doesn''t know much about him.


    When rod became famous, she seemed to be practicing in the ghost king palace.


    In ancient times, the eight gates were very deep, and they were all hidden sects, so they would not come out easily.


    It''s understandable not to know about rod.


    "Wipe! You little girl... "


    "She is not necessarily younger than you"


    the Qin Dynasty also touched rod''s hair.


    "Wipe! Don''t touch the hair of this seat. This seat is not a child


    "You see, you are a child now."


    The Qin Dynasty held out his hand and compared rod''s height.


    "It''s something that can''t be done!"


    Rod muttered, "a re creation Dan can only reshape the body of this seat like this! Your second re creation pill should not be given to women in Kunlun. It should be given to this seat together! "


    "I think it''s more suitable for you."


    Qin Dynasty joked.


    "Yes, little brother, how lovely you are!"


    Huangfu Yingruo''s maternal brilliance radiates fiercely.


    "I have said that this seat is not a child! Not even a little brother! Wipe, wipe, little brother is used to curse words


    Rod stamped his feet in anger.


    It''s typical of a child.


    "All right, all right, shall we get down to business?"


    Luo Nie with the help of the sword, said to the Qin Dynasty."Benxian has calculated that the catastrophe is not far away. You now, put this ethereal treasure house, that is, misty purple house, as soon as possible. Otherwise, for a long time, it may attract all the people in the heaven. "


    "So it is."


    The Qin Dynasty nodded, and then recited the magic that Luo Nie gave him.


    He pinched and waved.


    The huge hall suddenly turned into Yingying''s white light, and then quickly closed, blinking into a ball of white, gathered in the palm of the Qin Dynasty.


    The silent night sky reappeared.


    Stars shine on these practitioners.


    White light scattered, the hands of the Qin Dynasty floating a miniature version of the ethereal purple house.


    It''s like a delicate miniature, very cute.


    He floated with the power of God, sending the misty purple house into his own small universe.


    Subsequently, five dragon women officially announced that they had settled in the misty purple mansion.


    "Wow, there''s so much space here!"


    "The aura is also very abundant, master, wait for the strength to advance by leaps and bounds!"


    Five Dragon women said to the Qin Dynasty.


    One day outside, I have been practicing for a year inside.


    Qin Dynasty take a deep breath, all kinds of enemies, you see well, I Qin Dynasty, to rise!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1564

    "You''re out at last!"


    Seeing the Qin Dynasty and Huangfu Ying slowly falling down from the air, Roxie was relieved, "a little longer, I''m afraid I''ll be unable to help looking for you."


    The girl''s eyes suddenly fell on the little Zhengtai rod who flew down next to her. Her eyes suddenly grew up in surprise.


    "My God! You go up here for a while After all, what happened and how did the children come out? Come on, call aunt... "


    "This, this is not our child!"


    If Huang Fu Ying''s face turns red, he explains in a hurry, "he, he..."


    "Wipe!"


    Rod cried out, "this seat is not a child! This is rod


    "Rod?"


    Roxie was no stranger to the name. She looked at the little Zhengtai carefully, and then said, "no, it''s not like it. How can it be a pink and tender little Zhengtai! Come on, come on, call Auntie


    "Wipe, this is rod! Call your sister''s aunt


    Rod''s going to run wild.


    How can''t this woman understand!


    "You little devil! Don''t think we dare not clean you up! "


    A white flame sprang from rod''s hand. "If you dare to call me a little Zhengtai, I will never spare you!"


    "Well, well, what about Rosie? She was born like this Lovely. "


    The Qin Dynasty came out to be a peacemaker. He stretched out his hand and directly put out the nine hell fire in rod''s palm.


    Rod doesn''t know what it''s like to get his temper back to normal.


    "Qin, take this seat to your misty purple mansion! The strength of this seat has not recovered, even a small devil ran out to bully this seat! What''s the point of living like this? "


    "Well, well, then you can go back to practice."


    The Qin Dynasty had no choice but to wave his hand and put rod into the misty purple mansion and practice with those dragon women.


    "Boy Qin, it''s really good to practice here, or you can come in too!"


    Rod''s voice rang again in the Qin Dynasty.


    Wipe, it seems that the dead old man can''t get rid of it.


    Just then, a white light flashed across the sky.


    In the Qin Dynasty, the palm of the hand grabbed a white pigeon in the sky.


    The pigeon turned into fluorescent light and scattered into the hands of the Qin Dynasty.


    The eyebrows of Qin Dynasty wrinkled up immediately.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Asked Rosie hastily.


    "It''s OK. It''s the news from the sect. Let''s go back to sleep."


    The Qin Dynasty quickly called Huangfu Yingruo and Rosie back to the room.


    He also had to consult Rosie about going to Shenyu gate.


    Huangfu Ying if that girl, think of a way to pacify it.


    And sugar for pigeons This matter is really becoming more and more complicated.


    All the way back to the room.


    But at this time, great things happened in the realm of cultivation.


    There was a fight in Kunlun.


    The sea of fire, which was the first person in Kunlun, has now become MuQing.


    MuQing''s strength has broken through!


    She went from Sanxian period to Jinxian period, which shocked Kunlun.


    Even other sects were shocked.


    Then, a notice from Kunlun made all the sects angry.


    Kunlun declared allegiance to luochamen! Since then attached to the luochamen!


    "Nonsense! This is nonsense


    On the mountain of Shu.


    With the order of the first gate in the world, Li Zhen gathered people from all other sects to the hall of Shushan to hold a so-called hero meeting.


    Of course, Kunlun did not come to this heroic meeting, and Li Zhen would not invite Kunlun.


    "This traitor! He betrayed the honor of the noble and decent school and joined the command of the demon of the Qin Dynasty


    "Shall we attack them?"


    Ye Tianming of Qinghong and other immortals were also present.


    Ye Tianming sat there and said coldly.


    "Crusade, that''s necessary!"


    Dongfang De also exclaimed, "let luochamen pay for this!"


    With these immortals present, it''s hard for the leaders of various sects to speak.


    These are all Taishang elders, and they are all at the level of scattered immortals. They talk endlessly here and express their opinions. What other people can say is the younger generation.


    Oriental cherry sat there listening to these arguments.


    Do you want to deal with the Qin Dynasty?


    It''s like a dream.


    How terrible is that guy?


    Even the immortal emissary has been beaten away!


    However, it has been ordered from above. This time, Dongfang Ying not only wants the life of Qin Dynasty, but also destroys all the law pillars.In this way, the power of heaven can be fully applied to the world.


    When the time comes, the sky will dominate. They will be attached to the sky on the misty peak. Naturally, they will rise to the sky.


    And the fate of the Qin Dynasty will not be guaranteed at that time. In order to carry out the plan, an immortal was specially sent to help himself.


    Hum, you muddleheaded ghosts who don''t know anything, fight like hell and keep looking for trouble in Qin Dynasty.


    Only in this way can you disturb the whole situation and fish in troubled waters and destroy those rules one by one!


    "If it goes on like this, I''m afraid the whole noble and decent school will be broken up!"


    Li Zhen waved his hand and said, "we must attack luochamen! As long as we gather our strength and defeat the big devil of the Qin Dynasty, it''s not a problem! "


    "Yes! If we gather together, we will form a force of noble and upright sects, and we will surely defeat the Qin Dynasty! "


    "I will eradicate the great devil to death!"


    A group of decent people immediately followed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The leaders of several sects didn''t say anything.


    Tan Hai, the leader of Shushan, shook his head even more.


    "Tan Hai, why, do you have any objection?"


    "I''m just feeling a little bit."


    Tan Hai swept the dust in his hand and said.


    "Feeling?"


    Li Zhen didn''t understand what this disciple had to say.


    "From the day we knew the Qin Dynasty, these people here seem to be constantly looking for him."


    Tan Hai looked around, this sentence, but let those leaders present agree.


    "But as a result, we continued to fail and the Qin Dynasty continued to grow. By now, we can only look to the end of it. "


    Tan Hai sighed, "I feel that I am old and can''t accomplish the great cause of Shushan. It happens that all of you are here. I would like to make an announcement here. As the leader of Shushan mountain, I officially resign. "


    "What! Have you made a mistake


    Li Zhen was shocked, "what''s the moment? You want to leave office?"


    Tan Hai is one of the leaders of Shushan Jiange.


    He is more than 1000 years old, and he is already a gold body.


    Practice for a period of time, break through the thunder robbery, just around the corner!


    Shushan, under his leadership, has soared upward. It should be no problem.


    But now, this boy wants to leave office?


    You''re kidding!


    What a plane!


    "I don''t know enough, I''m old, and I don''t have the energy to help the whole sect to prosper."


    Tan Hai said, "however, as you have witnessed, we have a new leader in this room"


    "Oh? Who is it? "


    Li Zhen is curious for this, "is mo Tianya?"


    Mo Tianya is the reincarnation of an immortal, and his cultivation is very fast. However, Li Zhen''s suitable person is dizzy


    Tan Hai shook his head. "Although the two disciples are reincarnated and gifted, they are not the real leaders."


    "And who are you looking for?"


    "It''s Shen Qing, the great disciple of this seat."


    "What?"


    Everyone was surprised.


    Shen Qing?


    Who is that? That''s the wife of Qin Dynasty!


    Even his children gave birth to a pair of ah!


    Up and down the Shushan mountain, who doesn''t know about it!


    There are several unknown things in the whole Xiuzhen realm!


    "Tan Hai, I think you are really a little old fool!"


    Li Zhen couldn''t help saying, "we are going to attack the big devil of Qin Dynasty now, and you even let the wife of Qin Dynasty be the leader?"


    Shen Qing stood behind Tan Hai, holding the sword in his arms, and said nothing.


    Her beauty is something that people dare not face.


    Originally, this woman was a fairy in the sky.


    But now everyone looked at her with a trace of contempt.


    A woman who has an affair with the devil is definitely not a good woman!


    It''s time to drop a thunderbolt and kill her.


    Such a woman, still want to inherit the mantle of Shushan?


    "Her strength and state of mind are enough to be qualified for the post."


    Tan Hai said.


    "Nonsense! The selection of the leader of Shushan is not a joke! "


    Li Zhen immediately angry way.


    "This seat is to recommend Shen Qing, a great apprentice. As a former leader, I have the right to recommend."


    "I don''t agree!"


    But at this time, Mo Tianya suddenly stood up.


    "The mantle of Shushan can''t be handed over to elder martial sister."


    "The end of the world?"


    Shen Qing finally couldn''t help but look up. The black and white eyes fell on Mo Tianya''s body."Second martial uncle, you are crazy!"


    Xu Renfeng, who was behind them, couldn''t help shouting.


    "Shut up, all of you!"


    Mo Tianya''s eyes were sharp. He stretched out his hand and pointed his finger at Shen Qing on the opposite side. "Elder Li is right. You are already a demon woman. In this life, you are branded with the dirty mark of the devil! Shu mountain is the most important gate in the world. How can you teach it to you? "


    "Originally, I didn''t have much interest in the position of leader."


    Shen Qing walked forward two steps and suddenly said, "but now, I must inherit, so please don''t stop me."


    "Elder martial sister, you''d better see the situation clearly!"


    Mo Tianya clapped his hands suddenly.


    All of a sudden, in the hall of Shushan, groups of disciples of Shushan came in, each holding a sword and pointing to Shen Qing.


    "You can see that the position of the leader of Shushan is not yours."


    Mo Tianya said with some pride.


    "Mo Tianya! How dare you


    Tam Haydn was a little annoyed.


    "These are the things of the younger generation, Tan Hai, you don''t want to do it."


    Li Zhen but suddenly pulled Tan Hai, "the position of the leader is not so easy to do. Naturally, it is obtained by a person with ability. Since you recommend Shen Qing and I recommend Mo Tianya, let them compete for each other. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1565

    "What?"


    Tan Hai looked at the first elder of the sword Pavilion in surprise.


    "Mo Tianya, do what you want."


    Li Zhen said, "now, what you do is reasonable, even if you kill this woman."


    "Yes..."


    Mo Tianya''s eyes become cold, looking at his elder martial sister.


    "Elder martial sister, to tell the truth I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time However, there are some who do not want this day to come. "


    He looked at Shen Qing and said, "I hope you are still my good elder martial sister. So don''t force me to give up the position of leader yourself. "


    "Brother Mo, it''s better for you to give up this matter."


    Shen Qing, as light as the wind and clouds, stood there with a touch of simple and elegant air, and said, "otherwise, what you lose may be your life."


    "It seems that elder martial sister is going to be stubborn!"


    Mo Tianya''s voice also began to turn cold, "then don''t blame younger martial brother, I''m not polite!"


    With that, he waved.


    "Ha


    All the disciples of Shushan in the hall immediately drank in unison.


    Then all the swords lit up.


    It seems that I really intend to do it.


    "Are you crazy?"


    Xu Renfeng looked at the senior brothers and brothers and cried, "that''s your martial uncle! Usually you are less taken care of by her! Now I''m turning against you


    "Shut up!"


    Mo Tianya waved his hand, and a sword spirit flew out and flew towards Xu Renfeng.


    Shen Yi seems to be about to make a move.


    But at this time, a figure appeared in front of Xu Renfeng. He threw the sword with his left hand, and he just blew Mo Tianya''s sword Qi away.


    "really is as like as two peas".


    is a woman who is almost the same as Shen Qing, but she has a very soft voice.


    "You are very kind."


    Shen Yu took her sword and looked back at the disciples of Shushan. "How dare you attack my aunt? I think You don''t want to live, do you? "


    The last sound, almost shouting out, showed that she was very angry.


    "Can you stop my sword?"


    Mo Tianya frowned slightly and looked at Shen Yu.


    "Shen Yu, you''d better get out of the way."


    At this moment, a cold voice sounded.


    Shen Yu saw that it was Haotian who had broken an arm.


    After losing to the Qin Dynasty one after another, he broke his arm. At this time, his whole person became more gloomy.


    "Otherwise, I''m afraid you will be the first to die."


    "By you?"


    Shen Yu disdained to turn her lips. She suddenly sacrificed her sword and threw it into the air.


    "Sword into a hundred shadows, covering the sky! The shadow sword


    In an instant, thousands of sword shadows appeared in the hall of Shushan mountain, hovering over the heads of the disciples. The sword spirit on them was very frightening.


    "Who dares to be disrespectful to my aunt today, don''t blame my merciless staff!"


    "This, what strength is this!"


    "My God, how could her realm grow so much?"


    For a moment, all the disciples of Shushan hall couldn''t help stepping back.


    "Golden age!"


    Mo Tianya first saw it, but because Shen Yu didn''t dare to show her strength completely, she kept a hand. Therefore, Mo Tianya discovered only the strength of the golden body.


    "How can you cultivate yourself to such an extent!"


    Shen Yuxin said that it''s good that we didn''t give full play to the power of the thunder robbery period, otherwise we would be busy again today!


    "Shen Yu, step back!"


    Shen Qing looked more at his niece.


    How can Shen Yu''s cultivation progress so quickly?


    "Aunt..."


    "If you want to go back, you can get back."


    Shen Qing''s eyes, slightly sharp.


    Shen Yu didn''t dare to say more. She was afraid of her aunt.


    So he resolutely put away the shadow of the sword in the sky and pushed it aside honestly.


    "All the brothers present, I know that you have some opinions on Shen Qing."


    Shen Qing walked forward two steps, stood in the middle of the field and said to the disciples of Shushan.


    "But I, Shen Qing, stand here today to take the position of leader. Anyone who really wants to stop me can stand up. But if it gets in front of me, it''s the enemy. I will never be merciful


    Those Shushan disciples looked at each other, as if they were afraid of Shen Qing''s usual residual power, and began to move backward.


    "Coward!"


    Hao Tian said angrily, "you all, what are you afraid of! Many of us, each with a sword, can make a hole in her


    Then he pulled out his sword first, "the body of the sky fire sword, the demons retreat! Flowing fire swordWith him as the leader, the disciples of Shushan followed suit.


    In an instant, all the disciples showed their swords and carried the flowing fire sword.


    There are hundreds of disciples of Shushan mountain. With so many flowing fire swords coming down, even the hall of Shushan will be blown to the ground.


    "Crazy, all of you are crazy!"


    Xu Renfeng was angry and stamped his feet.


    "Go to hell!"


    Haotian roared, and then hundreds of red swords fell towards Shen Qing.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shen Qing stood there, without a word, but shook his head slightly.


    She let the swords blow on her.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The main hall of Shushan was directly burst into a huge hole by the explosion.


    All of them had to protect themselves with a barrier.


    What a powerful force!


    So many disciples attack together. It''s really tough!


    "Well, elder martial sister, you asked for it by yourself..."


    Mo Tianya felt a little bit sour at the corners of his eyes.


    "It looks like you lost."


    Li Zhen said to tan Hai.


    "I don''t think so."


    Tan Hai said confidently, "for a while, you will know."


    While speaking, the strong flame began to disperse slowly.


    A figure in a white skirt suddenly waved and scattered all the flames.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Shen Qing was standing in the same place perfectly.


    The clothes on her body were not hurt by the fire, and they were well worn on her body!


    "This flame, do you want to hurt me?"


    Shen Qing stood there, still with a little elegant voice, "you are too naive."


    As she spoke, she was suddenly wrapped in a black flame.


    A huge black phoenix suddenly emerged from her back and then beat her wings.


    Countless black and red plumes of fire flew out and impacted around her.


    These explosions did not directly hit the disciples, but around them.


    But set off the shock wave, those disciples one by one to throw away their armor, confusion fly upside down.


    "Sure enough, she has two strengths. She is the woman I used to like."


    Mo Tianya suddenly pulled out his carefree sword, "but today, it''s your death time, some too pity."


    "Sometimes things are not as good as you think..."


    Shen Qing shook his head and said.


    "Don''t talk nonsense! Die


    Mo Tianya suddenly took out his carefree sword, and then stabbed into the body.


    "I have a magic sword. It''s called Xiaoyao! Xiaoyao. Tibetan swordsmanship! "


    Mo Tianya said, into the transformation of Tibetan swordsmanship.


    His whole body, put on a blue and white sleeve robe.


    Then the momentum changed.


    "Gold body nine heavy?"


    Li Zhen couldn''t help but exclaimed, "the boy''s talent is really high, and he has already possessed the strength of the golden body nine!"


    "You''re making great progress."


    Shen Qing stood opposite, looking at Mo Tianya and said.


    "Hehe, do you think I play every day! I also have the hard work, in order to inherit the great responsibility of Shushan mountain! "


    As he said this, he shot a blue sword spirit towards Shen Qing.


    The sword spirit of Xiaoyao sword is extremely sharp.


    But Shen Qing just stood there, and with the frost water sword in his hand, he cut off the sword Qi on the other side.


    "Your strength progress is really fast, but for me, it is still far from enough."


    "No way! I have worked hard until now. I can''t be your opponent! "


    Mo Tianya said, body shape a flash, quickly toward Shen Qingfei come over.


    His left hand, holding a blue sword.


    "Carefree fingers!"


    This is his most confident move. Even the most solid defense can be penetrated by his finger.


    "Goodbye, elder martial sister!"


    He is going to put this happy finger on Shen Qing''s forehead.


    "Only those who betray me will die."


    Say, his finger, already point in Shen Qing''s forehead above.


    After entering Xiaoyao Tibetan swordsmanship, his speed has been improved to the extreme.


    Shen Qing''s back brain directly burst out a blue light, straight into the sky, the clouds in the sky are washed loose.


    "Uncle!"


    Xu Renfeng could not help exclaiming.


    Shen Yu, on the other hand, turned her lips in disdain.


    Since entering the thunder robbery, she found that she still could not see the strength of her aunt.


    That is to say, the strength of aunt is at least above Feixian period.That Mo Tianya wants to find his aunt''s trouble, it''s suicide.


    While talking, the figure of Shen Qing suddenly began to collapse.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the black flame, constantly dissipated, rolled to the ground.


    The flame suddenly solidified behind Mo Tianya, and a long black sword was placed behind his neck.


    "As I said, you are the only one to die against me."


    Shen Qing''s voice rings behind Mo Tianya''s ears.


    That Mo Tianya''s body, suddenly puma up a layer of white hair sweat.


    Oh, my God!


    What''s the situation!


    He is a gold body nine heavy, unexpectedly to Shen Qing''s movement did not notice at all!


    "Damn it! A happy journey


    Mo Tianya''s speed is very fast, blinking away from Shen Qing''s blade, appears in the sky.


    "You can''t catch me!"


    He has just turned around, but found a black flame arm, from Shen Qing''s body, has spread to his calf.


    On that crus, there was a flaming claw.


    "Come down!"


    Shen Qing gave a low, hard hand.


    In an instant, Mo Tianya''s body was pulled down and crashed into the ground.


    This floor is directly smashed through, and Mo Tianya''s body lies in it.


    "Poof..."


    His internal organs were injured, and he could not help but spurt out a stream of blood.


    "Why, why?"


    He can''t help but cry, "I''m already a gold body, why can''t I beat you?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1566

    "That''s because I''m better than you."


    Shen Qing stood at the edge of the pit, looking at the Mo Tianya lying in the air, his voice was still indifferent and colorless, and did not set off a trace of waves.


    She is just such a simple and elegant woman, just like the beautiful fairy of ice and snow.


    But the magic power she inherited was the hottest power of Ming Feng.


    "No way! I am an immortal reincarnation, how can you be stronger than me


    Mo Tianya cried hysterically.


    "Because I will be the leader of Shushan."


    Shen Qing looked at Mo Tianya and said faintly, "so, I must be better than you."


    "Damn it! Damn it


    Mo Tianya suddenly roared, "free break!"


    The atmosphere suddenly trembled.


    Xiaoyao sword is the attribute of wind.


    For a moment, the atmosphere was shaking and then roaring.


    A stream of air converges, and in the blink of an eye, it forms a huge fish like a giant sperm whale out of the water and falls towards Shen Qing.


    "Go!"


    Shen Qing doesn''t dodge at all. With a wave of her hand, the huge black fire phoenix behind her suddenly pounces on the sperm whale.


    With a bang, sperm whale and Phoenix collide.


    Strong flames rolled in, rolling everywhere.


    The disciples around him forced him to retreat one after another.


    The temperature of the flame is not what they can enjoy.


    The temperature is too high!


    The flame of Ming Feng, but even the soul can burn clean!


    What''s more, the flesh of these ordinary disciples!


    Mo Tianya''s carefree break was easily scattered, the huge fire phoenix, still roaring in the air.


    "Why Why... "


    Mo Tianya doesn''t know what to do.


    "This time, I will bypass your life."


    Shen Qing took back his fire phoenix and looked around faintly, "now, who doesn''t agree with my superior position?"


    All the other disciples looked at each other. Who dares to provoke this female evil star!


    Even Mo Tianya is not her opponent.


    What''s more, look at her appearance, she''s very comfortable!


    Tan Haida is gratified that this is his good disciple. AI has high hopes for her.


    "I don''t agree!"


    At this time, Li Zhen suddenly called out, which scared everyone.


    What''s the situation?


    The first person in Shushan didn''t agree?


    "Have you won or lost?"


    Tan Hai asked the Taishang elder of the sword Pavilion, "is it that elder Li wants to break his promise?"


    "No matter what you say, you are also a woman of the Qin Dynasty."


    Li Zhen said, "since you have something to do with the devil, you should not sit in the position of the leader! If she colludes with that demon, the whole Shushan will be the power of that demon! "


    "I believe in my apprentice."


    Tan man says with confidence.


    "I don''t believe it."


    Li Zhen still stubbornly said.


    "Who''s looking for trouble with my parents?"


    At this time, thousands of swords came to the eastern sky.


    Those swords were black and black, like a cloud.


    I saw a young man stepping on those swords, and his voice, like the thunder of spring, reached everyone''s ears.


    "I''m not finished with him!"


    "Those Are not all the swords in the sword Tomb of Shushan? "


    Seeing this scene, Li Zhen couldn''t help being surprised, "who is that boy?"


    "It''s her son!"


    Haotian reaches out one arm and points to Shen Qing.


    "What!"


    Li Zhen didn''t go out of the sword pavilion very much. At this time, he saw all the swords of his sect floating in the air and stepping on the feet of the son of the Qin Dynasty. He was furious.


    "Why, all the swords in the sword Tomb of Shushan are at his feet!"


    "He inherited the soul of sword tomb."


    Tan Hai explained briefly.


    "Hateful, why would a son of a demon inherit my sword tomb in Shushan?"


    "Mother!"


    At this time, Qin Yi just falls down and jumps to Shen Qing.


    "Yi''er, I didn''t want you to practice in the back mountain. Why did you come here?"


    "I heard the elder martial brothers say that their mother was bullied, so come and have a look!"


    As soon as Qin Yi reached out, the sword in the sky hovered back and forth, as if patrolling majestically. "I want to see who dares to bully my mother! I will never finish with him


    "Good, good!"


    Li Zhenqi''s whole body shivers, "is that Qin Dynasty devil''s son after all! As expected, he has no education, and he has the same virtue as the devil! ""Li Zhenren!"


    At this time, ye Tianming suddenly said in a gloomy voice, "since this boy is the son of the Qin Dynasty, why don''t we..."


    He made a cut in the neck.


    Shen Qing''s eyes flashed suddenly.


    Then, her figure suddenly appeared behind Ye Tianming.


    At the same time, a long flame sword, hanging on the top of Ye Tianming''s head, seems to be able to penetrate from his heavenly cover at any time.


    "If you dare to move Yi''er''s hair, I will make you die without a corpse!"


    Shen Qing''s voice came from behind Ye Tianming.


    Ye Tianming suddenly had a cold war.


    How did she come after herself!


    How could it be!


    I''m the master of the free immortal period!


    Didn''t you notice her coming?


    This, this woman, in the end what is the obstacle to repair


    "That''s a good idea!"


    And Dongfang De of misty peak, the first nodded, "catch that boy! Let the Qin Dynasty hand over and rebuild danlai! "


    "But zaizao Dan is afraid to let that Mu Qing eat it!"


    "It is said that Mu Qing also learned a mysterious way of practice, which can transform his human power into immortal power! Why don''t we do something about that! "


    "Yes, let the Qin Dynasty submit to us and hand over all his treasures and magic arts!"


    Those immortals, already a little crazy.


    "Who dares to touch my son!"


    Shen Qing was furious.


    Originally a calm goddess of temperament like snow, now she looks like a female devil.


    She was wrapped in black flame all over her body, and a sword of flame floated on her side, constantly swimming.


    "Shen Qing, you''d better look at the situation."


    Li Zhen hugged his arm and said coldly.


    "Even if I make you the leader, your son must be our hostage. Who let you be the wife of that devil in Qin Dynasty, he is the son of that devil in Qin Dynasty


    "Wipe, don''t speak ill of my father, you are the devil!"


    Qin Yi is very angry. Who is this dead old man? He''s chirping and the ink is dead.


    He was a man of action who inherited his father''s poor patience.


    In an instant, he put different swords forward and fell towards Li Zhen.


    "Shield!"


    Li will make a defense.


    The golden sword shield opens, blocking Qin Yi''s sword rain outside.


    Although Qin Yi has entered the golden body Qichong, he still can''t compare with Li Zhen in the Sanxian period.


    However, Qin Yi''s character will not just admit defeat.


    "Do you think you can stop my sword?"


    Qin Yi said, shaking his hands, all the swords in the sky instantly entered his body.


    There seemed to be two sword lights in his eyes.


    "Go, like a rainbow sword!"


    Qin Yi said, waving.


    An invisible sword Qi turned into a meteor and stabbed Li Zhen''s sword shield in an instant.


    "I dare to compete with Li Zhen in my little golden age. This sword shield..."


    Before Li Zhen finished, the golden sword shield suddenly cracked with a crack.


    Qin Yi''s Rainbow sword is about to break in.


    Li Zhen was shocked. With a wave of his hand, his sword Qi surged, and Qin Yi''s body was shaken off in the air.


    As soon as Qin Yi flies upside down, his rainbow sword loses control and flies sideways into the air, not into the clouds.


    "Dead old man, how can you play with me?"


    Qin Yi angrily scolded.


    "A little fart boy, unexpectedly let Taoist priest Li so embarrassed"


    at this time, a casual immortal in Wudang''s eyebrow suddenly came out.


    "Master, don''t do it!"


    Taiqing quickly blocked it, but it was too late.


    As soon as the old Taoist waved his hand, a spell was pasted on Qin Yi''s forehead.


    Qin Yi''s soul is still there.


    "A cow''s nose with eyebrows, you want to die!"


    Shen Qing''s eyes suddenly blazed, and red fire swords fell in the sky. With beautiful flame tails, they kept falling on the old Taoist priest.


    "Li Dai Taogan!"


    The Taoist priest saw these fire swords, but his heart was tight. He quickly used the magic Daoism of Yimei Dao.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Next to a rockery, the whole into ashes.


    Lao Dao almost sat on the ground, wiping sweat from his forehead.


    This woman is so fierce!


    "Stinky nose, let my brother go!"


    Shen Yu is also very angry. These evil painters dare not attack the Qin Dynasty. They all come to bully his son!He claims to be a respectable and decent man, I''m so sorry!


    It''s not enough to disgrace the respectable!


    "Shen Qing, when are you going to make trouble?"


    Li Zhenheng snorted, "your son is not educated, how dare you attack me! The white bearded Taoist priest with one eyebrow is already merciful. Otherwise, this little bunny will see the king of hell for a long time


    "I want to see who dares to let my son see the king of hell!"


    Shen Qing said, the momentum of the body suddenly a Lin.


    Rolling black flame, instantly swept around.


    The nine Youming Phoenix represents, in fact, a power of death.


    All the flames, like ghosts, howled in terror.


    On the whole mountain of Shu, there were dark clouds and no sun.


    Only Shen Qing stood there with a black and red glow on her body, just like the dame in hell.


    "From now on, whoever dares to touch my Yier will be killed!"


    Although Shen Qing is very strict with Qin Yi, his love for him is also justifiable.


    It''s shameless to be bullied by these immortals!


    If you can''t beat the Qin Dynasty, do you want to vent your anger on my son?


    Don''t think about it!


    "I''d like to see how much weight you are


    The North Hall of the misty peak roared and jumped out.


    On his body, the lapel tightly wrapped his body, and black Qi was entangled everywhere.


    It''s a bully!


    The unique skill of Beitang family!


    "Good! Then come and die


    Shen Qing is no longer an ice fairy, but an endless killing devil.


    As soon as she waved her hand, she flew up a red sword and stabbed at the North Hall.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1567

    "I want to see how you can break the domineering determination of my Beitang family!"


    Beitang was extremely confident in his domineering spirit.


    This is a superior magic that can be compared with the misty cloud sleeve!


    If you can''t beat Qin Dynasty, you can''t even beat his women. It''s like what words.


    Wash to death!


    At this time, the black and red sword was just in front of the northern hall.


    "Boom


    The sword simply stabbed beitangpo''s body, and then burst into flames.


    This is Shen Qing''s favorite blasting sword.


    Every sword she makes is like a missile. It''s just like tracking missiles. It''s bad luck to catch up with them.


    "Bang!"


    An embarrassed figure flew out of the fire.


    I saw that Beitang was broken, his clothes were broken and his face was ashen. He sat on the ground like a beggar.


    How could it be!


    The other side, the other side on a move, to break their own domineering decision?


    How can it be!


    What you practice is domineering!


    What can you do to hurt yourself?


    This is not reasonable.


    "I say again, who dares to touch my child, my sword, but will not be merciful."


    In front of Shen Qing and behind him, there are several swords of hell fire like missiles.


    She''s not into the art of Tibetan swordsmanship.


    Li Zhen was slightly shocked. What kind of cultivation is this woman!


    There are already two immortals, almost suppressed by her, dare not speak.


    The domineering determination of Beitang was easily broken by her.


    "Give it to me!"


    At this time, air color suddenly came out.


    The founder of the Vajra Sutra, however, did not do it. Instead, he put his hands together and said.


    "Amitabha Benefactor, I''m very curious. What kind of cultivation have you achieved? "


    "I''m not a talented woman. I can only be a great success in the period of immortality."


    Shen Qing''s words are amazing.


    "What!"


    Li Zhenyan almost didn''t fly out.


    I''ve been practicing for thousands of years!


    Failed to return the robbery!


    How can this woman be a fairy?


    Did she have a transitional robbery?


    This guy didn''t know that Shen Qing was promoted together because of the Qin Dynasty. He didn''t need to cross the loot. He directly shared the power of the God of the Qin Dynasty.


    This is the reverse of magic puppet!


    "Great success in Sanxian period..."


    Sky Color suddenly realized, "no wonder we are not the opponent of the benefactor."


    Shen Qing didn''t build a stubble.


    Even if I''m a meat fairy, I can draw with these guys.


    These people do not understand the power of God.


    In their place, the immortals are already roaring.


    But in ancient times, it was just the beginning.


    Shen Qing, who went to the ghost king palace for a while, knew a lot about these things.


    And who was that Cao Cao that day.


    His cultivation is simply too terrible.


    In front of him, even the ghost mother of the level of Da Luo Tianxian was as fragile as a child.


    "Kill! Kill it


    Ye Tianming is still shouting. He was threatened by Shen Qing just now. He is very unconvinced in his heart. "What nonsense do you say with the devil''s woman?"


    "Do whatever you want."


    Shen Qing said faintly, "I won''t be merciful. What''s more, the cow''s nose with eyebrows will untie my son''s charm immediately! Otherwise! My next sword will be your head! "


    Shen Qing floats a dark fire sword beside him, pointing to the white beard Taoist priest of that eyebrow way to say.


    "Are you scared to be a poor man?"


    The cow nose snorted coldly, "the Taoist skills of our eyebrows are magical and exquisite. You, the benefactor, should be careful. If you dare to do it at will, then, your baby son, it is likely that some of the dangers that should not have happened


    "Dare you


    Shen Qingzhen was very angry.


    How can these famous and decent immortals be so dirty one by one!


    Use hostages!


    Still such a small hostage!


    "Thank you for calling yourself respectable and decent, but you are not as good as pigs and dogs!"


    Shen Yu is also gnashing teeth to ask a way in the side.


    She is different from her aunt. Shen Qing seldom scolds people, but Shen Yu does not show any affection for others.


    She said this to scold, several scattered immortals present, at the same time, a little stiff.


    Especially the white bearded Taoist priest, his face was very wonderful.Green and green, almost as much as chameleon.


    "Amitabha..."


    At this time, the empty color began to speak again.


    "For the sake of the world, it is impossible to use some unavoidable means. As the saying goes, I can''t wait to go to hell. Who goes to hell? "


    "For the sake of the world? That''s a good thing to say


    Shen Yu sneered, "I see, you want the way to cultivate the small universe? Let me tell you, you scattered immortals are just disabled. Even if you practice the small universe, you can''t break through the shackles of scattered immortals! It is because you are not in the right mind and think about evil ways all day long that you have failed in the robbery. You have become a person who is not a ghost or a ghost! "


    "You woman, you want to die!"


    Shen Yu''s words almost angered all the immortals on the spot. Ye Tianming jumped out and hit Shen Yu with a blow to the Dragon hitter.


    Although Shen Yu had the accomplishments of thunder robbery period and possessed the power of God, she was still much worse than that of Sanxian period.


    This time, a long green dragon suddenly appeared in the air between the two, roaring and biting Shen Yu.


    "Get out of here!"


    But Shen Qing made a move. She couldn''t have watched her niece get hurt.


    A dark fire sword fell down and directly cut off the green dragon.


    Fierce!


    Ye Tianming wailed, his hand appeared a terrible big hole, blood is still flowing out.


    He quickly ran the vitality of his body, closed the blood, which can be worthy to keep his hands!


    How terrible!


    How terrible!


    What is that woman''s sword made of? How cruel!


    "Shen Qing, how dare you attack the elders of the same noble and decent sect


    Li Zhen was very angry and yelled, "it seems that you are no different from that devil! How can a man like you be the leader of Shushan! I, Li Zhen, Taishang elder of Jiange, announced on behalf of Jiange that Shen Qing''s name as a disciple of Shushan mountain would be deprived! You are no longer a disciple of Shushan! "


    "What!"


    Tan Hai was greatly surprised and looked at his elder of Shu mountain.


    "Elder Li, how can this be done! Shen Qing is the leader''s talent. You are so, you are... "


    "I am the elder of the supreme emperor. Do you have any doubts about expelling a disciple of Shushan?"


    The Taishang elder of the sword pavilion has a very high status.


    Besides, it is the head of the sword Pavilion.


    "You shouldn''t get in the way of Alas... "


    Tan Hai sighed, suddenly felt his whole person, instant old.


    I can''t do anything for my proud disciple.


    The leader of Shushan is really a coward


    "How can this work, how can this work?"


    Xu Renfeng was very anxious, "how can you dare to leave, martial uncle..."


    "Crazy! Don''t you think you''re a jerk


    Shen Yu was more outspoken.


    "You are jealous that my aunt is more powerful than you. You are afraid that she will take your seat as the head of the sword Pavilion."


    "What do you know, little girl?"


    Li Zhen couldn''t hold on a little bit, and immediately said angrily, "it''s this woman who is no different from that demon of Qin Dynasty. She is so cruel and doesn''t understand etiquette. How can I be an example of Shu mountain! To drive her away, rather than kill her, is to show mercy to her! "


    "If you want to kill her, do you have that ability?"


    "You, you say one more word, be careful that my men are merciless!"


    "I..."


    Shen Yu wanted to say something, but Shen Qing, who was standing on one side, suddenly put in a sentence.


    "That''s enough. Don''t say anything."


    Shen Qing''s voice, surprisingly cold.


    "Shushan wants to drive me out of the school, right?"


    "This is nature!"


    Li Zhen nodded, "you have no qualification to be a disciple of Shushan. It''s a dream to be the leader of Shushan mountain! "


    "I used to take it as my duty to kill demons and demons."


    Shen Qing did not have any reaction, just stood there and said slowly.


    "I don''t know how many devils and devils have been killed and how much blood has been stained in my hands. I always think that it is our duty to kill demons and demons, and to kill people who should be killed in the world is my constant pursuit of kendo. "


    She said, but looked at Li Zhen.


    This one eye, have enough cold, let that Li Zhen can''t help but have a shiver.


    "But, I found out, I was wrong. The real evil is not what I imagined. The so-called noble and decent sects are just a group of hypocrites. You, Li Zhen, want to get out of Shushan gate except me? "


    "Yes


    Li Zhen said, biting his teeth.


    Call yourself a hypocrite?You can only talk about it now.


    "It''s because you are the head of the sword Pavilion in Shushan that you are qualified to say that, right?"


    "Of course, this position is very high. When I made great contribution to Shushan, you little girl was not born yet! "


    Li Zhen said, holding his arm.


    "Good."


    Shen counted and nodded, "I understand."


    As she spoke, her body suddenly turned into a little fire and dissipated.


    When it appeared again, it was behind Li Zhen.


    A sword was cut directly from Li Zhen''s neck.


    Lee''s head has not been taken off. How can it be that the hand has not been shaken off.


    Looking at Li Zhen''s head, everyone was frightened and speechless.


    It''s a fairy!


    No pit, so it''s killed?


    Everyone was about to wait for Li Zhen''s Yang God to come out, and a black flame lit directly on Li Zhen''s body.


    A shrill voice began to ring. It was the voice of the Yang God.


    The sound comes fast and goes fast. In the blink of an eye, it slowly fades down.


    His body, also instantly became a ground of black ash, blink of an eye was blown everywhere by the wind.


    Only Shen Qing stood there with Li Zhen''s head in one hand.


    "Now, who else is going to drive me out of the school?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1568

    This Shushan mountain, up and down, including the other sects who came to hold the so-called hero meeting, did not expect that Shen Qing would do so!


    This is really terrible.


    Unexpectedly, because of a word of disagreement, he killed Li Zhen, the elder of the sword Pavilion!


    What''s more, Li Zhen has no resistance at all!


    I was killed in an instant!


    There is no Yang God left!


    In a flash, Shen Qing left the appearance to the public, which was really like a female demon king.


    "You, if you do this, don''t you fear to arouse the reproach of the world''s famous and decent sects?"


    Dongfang de points to Shen Qing and asks in a flustered way.


    "Anyone who wants to scold me, please come!"


    Shen Qing held his long black sword and said coldly, "I, Shen Qing, only stick to my sword. Anyone who obstructs my Kendo should die! "


    Shen Qing will never forget what kind of responsibility he is shouldering in Shushan.


    After the birth of the eight gates in ancient times, the so-called first gate in the world in Shushan became a floating cloud.


    And these decent people are not self-conscious, but they are dreaming of nothing. They are stupid to the extreme!


    Even if you are regarded as a devil, it doesn''t matter!


    This is her fate!


    Since it is fate, it should be borne by ourselves.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For a moment, no one in the hall dared to disobey Shen Qing.


    After all, the power she showed was too powerful.


    Even Li Zhen, who is a big success in the free immortals period, has been killed. How can they have a chance


    "I, Shen Qing, don''t just want to be the leader of Shushan. At the same time, once again, I declare that the immortal alliance is officially established. I will be the leader of the immortal alliance. You must be attached to the immortal alliance. If there are people who don''t want to be killed, it''s good to kill them! "


    With that, she shook the sword in her hand and made a clear sound.


    The monks on the scene were pale and terrible.


    Shen Qing, how could he come out like this.


    "Cow nose, if you do something to my son, you will come first."


    Shen Qing''s sword points to the Taoist priest with white beard.


    The white bearded Taoist priest suddenly shivered.


    He was a little afraid of the woman''s sword.


    "Wudang, do you submit to our immortal alliance?"


    "Poor way, poor way..."


    I don''t know what to say for a long time.


    Is that all you''re doing?


    Are you kidding? A thousand year old foundation!


    Is it destroyed in their own hands!


    Do not yield?


    Li Zhen''s head is still in Shen Qing''s hand!


    I don''t want to fall into such a low position


    "we Qinghong Wuji Gang, turn to xianmeng!"


    Did not wait for that ox nose to talk, ye Tianming is the first to come out to shout.


    All the practitioners immediately gave him a look of disdain.


    This guy is a real bully!


    Before still clamoring to deal with Shen Qing, but now he is the first to join the immortal League.


    "Very well, a man of sense of the times."


    Shen Qing stood there, without looking at Ye Tianming. "Although I don''t like you, and I don''t like Qinghong Wuji Gang, after all, I''m one of the famous and decent sects, and I barely accept you."


    With Qinghong Wuji Gang as the leader, some other sect leaders came out to join the immortal alliance after a little discussion with the sect''s immortals.


    The Yujian peak of Huashan Mountain, the misty peak of Tianshan Mountain, the Baotai Temple of Songshan Mountain, and the burning magic valley of Emei all submit to the immortal alliance.


    Only Wudang eyebrow way, has not given the accurate answer.


    "White beard and ox nose, it seems that you are going to die for a martyr."


    Shen Qing sneered, a black sword beside him, slowly spinning.


    "Wait, wait, wait, we frown..."


    The Taoist priest Baishu was about to say something, but their leader, Taiqing, suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Infinite God! Shen Xianzi, forgive me for saying that I can''t be under your immortal alliance. "


    "Taiqing, are you crazy?"


    The white bearded Taoist priest was shocked and couldn''t help shouting.


    "I''m sorry, martial uncle. After all, I''m the leader of one eyebrow. This eyebrow way return place, this seat said still calculate


    Tai Qing shook the dust and said, "please forgive Shen Xianzi."


    "Then you are going to go against the meaning of Shen Qing?"


    "It doesn''t mean that."


    Taiqing said, pointing to Qin Yi, who was standing on one side, he hooked his finger.


    In an instant, the charm fell off Qin Yi''s forehead and returned to Taiqing''s hand.


    Qin Yi''s face returned to normal, his body fell down soft, and he was hugged by Shen Yu"The young master has broken the curse and will wake up after sleeping for a while."


    Shen Qing couldn''t help but look at the Taiqing two eyes, "are you not willing to be the enemy with me?"


    "Naturally, there was no hatred between us."


    Taiqing said slowly.


    "But if you don''t join us, it''s the biggest hatred."


    But Shen Qing said straightforwardly, "leader Taiqing, you can choose by yourself. Live or die


    "It''s really a problem."


    Taiqing said slowly, "one eyebrow road construction school also has continuous time, we..."


    He was about to say something when a group of people flying against the sky suddenly appeared in the air of Shushan.


    They all looked into the air. There were seven or eight figures. Most of them were wearing clothes of Kunlun disciples.


    "It''s Kunlun people. What are they doing here?"


    "It seems that there is MuQing."


    "The leader The traitor of misty peak! Snake demon and flower lady


    Those who practice the truth recognize the people who fly in the air.


    Shen Qing was shocked and looked at Hua Niang in the sky wearing a colorful dress. She slowly brought down several Kunlun disciples.


    "MuQing, you traitor


    When Dongfang de saw the woman, he was the first to be angry, and exclaimed, "he has joined the evil Alliance under the command of the devil! You, you are a disgrace to our respectable family


    "Evil alliance? Where is the evil? "


    Mu Qing''s feet fell to the ground and looked at those angry immortals in front of him. He could not help saying, "are you angry that I betrayed you, or did you annoy me for eating that zaizao pill?"


    She said, her body emitting a slight silver light.


    "It''s a pity that I ate it after all. Moreover, he has mastered the power of immortality. "


    "The power of immortals!"


    One by one scattered immortals, all eyes are full of gold, each is envious.


    "Ha ha, in fact, I''m here today to deliver a message for our leader Qin."


    MuQing said, "you have two choices now. One is to join our evil alliance and become our ally. The second is to be our enemy. "


    In a word, everyone looked at each other.


    Another one to recruit allies!


    Shen Qing and that Qin Dynasty, in the end what crazy!


    Shen Qing also frowned.


    "Hua Niang, are you bringing someone to tear down my Shen Qing''s platform?"


    "Why do you say that?"


    Hua Niang''s hands are hidden in the colorful sleeves, and she looks at Shen Qing with some incomprehension.


    "You don''t know, we have already entered the immortal alliance established by Shen Xianzi."


    Ye Tianming looked like a villain, holding his injured arm, and exclaimed, "now, we people, take the lead of alliance leader Shen!"


    "Oh?"


    Hua Niang''s eyebrow Dai, also slightly frowned up.


    "Sister Shen and Mr. Qin are indeed husband and wife. They all want to go together."


    "Don''t compare me to that devil!"


    Shen Qing''s face was cold.


    Now I am the leader of the right way in the world.


    The boundary between Qin Dynasty and Qin Dynasty must be divided.


    Otherwise, those decent people behind will not be convinced.


    I must stick to Kendo and can''t be influenced by personal feelings.


    "It seems that sister Shen is determined to make enemies with Mr. Qin."


    Hua Niang can''t help shaking her head. These two people have become enemies. I''m afraid that is the last thing Mr. Qin wants to see.


    "When did he and I become friends?"


    Shen Qing has a slight pain in his heart, but he still says so.


    My own path has been set.


    It can''t be changed by talking about it!


    Even if the focus of the road is death, she must go on.


    "Fellow students."


    At this time, Mu Qing said.


    "Our leader of Qin has already discovered that, in fact, it is not a difficult problem to break through the shackles of scattered immortals if we properly cultivate the small universe."


    Mu Qing took a look at Shen Qing and said.


    "As long as you join our evil alliance, your dream will not be impossible."


    "Really, really?"


    The present scattered immortals, one by one like a dream, asked in surprise and joy.


    They were already desperate!


    Now, new vitality is in front of them!


    "Well, it only takes a certain time. It''s not as fast as zaizao pill..."


    Mu Qing was about to continue, but Shen Qing interrupted her.


    "You don''t need to join the evil alliance. As a member of the immortal alliance, I will also teach him the cultivation method of the small universe."


    "Damn it!"


    Mu Qing couldn''t help shouting, "you are the one who has shared the cultivation method by the leader of Qin League. You even take it to rob the leader of Qin League!""I also gave him a couple of children."


    Shen Qing said bluntly, "we don''t owe each other any debt."


    "Sister Shen, why do you need it?"


    Hua Niang was worried and said, "if you do this, you will only hurt Mr. Qin''s heart."


    "If his heart is hurt, it will hurt."


    Shen Qing insisted.


    My heart, however, is already dead.


    This road, in the end, will go down.


    I''m not going. Who''s going?


    Where should the world''s famous and decent sects go?


    The reputation of Shushan must be preserved by me!


    "Let''s join the evil alliance."


    And Taiqing''s words are even more amazing.


    They all looked at that eyebrow in amazement, not knowing why they made the decision.


    The clear eyebrow of Emei knows something about it, and nods to that too much.


    It''s a pity that Emei has announced to join the immortal League.


    After all, I still have the elder of Sanxian on my own. I can''t hold this decision.


    However, the leader of Yimei Dao has higher power than the elder, which is convenient for Yimei dao''ai: "Amitabha, good and good..."


    Baotai Temple of the two people, both hands together, murmur.


    Although more appreciate the Qin Dynasty, but the air color of the decision, he two people also powerless to change.


    "Grab people with me!"


    Shen Qing was angry again, "Hua Niang, don''t blame me for being rude to you!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1569

    "Sister Shen, do you want to attack my concubine?"


    Hua Niang has some sadness in her eyes.


    "If it''s my enemy, I won''t be polite."


    Shen Qing said coldly.


    "Now that you''ve made up your mind, all right."


    Hua Niang lowered her sleeves, looked at Shen Qing and said, "in this war, I fight for Mr. Qin. I hope you don''t blame me later..."


    "It''s no use saying more. If I win, today, Kunlun, you must stay!"


    Shen Qing said, behind more than a dozen Ming fire swords, with the flame tail flying to Huaniang.


    Huaniang and herself are both magic puppets, and their strength is almost the same. Therefore, Shen Qing does not leave a hand at all.


    "Well done."


    However, Shen Qing shook his long sleeves, and the colorful cuffs suddenly became very large. Then, a strong wind formed in the ground, and unexpectedly, he got those dark fire swords into his sleeves.


    "How dare you take my fire sword!"


    Shen Qing sneered, "it''s a suicide! Blast


    Shen Qing issued a decree, and most of the practitioners seemed to be waiting to see Hua Niang explode into ashes.


    But to everyone''s surprise, the expected burst did not happen.


    Still standing there, beautiful as flowers.


    This is Huaniang.


    Shen Qing, on the other hand, is also astonishing in beauty.


    Two people such a station, it is really difficult to distinguish a higher down.


    Each has its own beauty.


    A lot of practitioners are a bit stunned.


    These two beauties are going to fight!


    It''s worth seeing!


    However, when those dark fire swords went in, they didn''t respond at all. AI


    "sister Shen, do you forget that you are the magic of fire attribute, while concubine''s body is the magic of water attribute. Therefore, in the duel, my concubine is the one who can conquer you


    "I abide by the sword, you can control the fire attribute, can you control my sword spirit?"


    Shen Qing said, reaching out to the sky.


    "Sword into a hundred shadows, covering the sky! The shadow sword


    All of a sudden, a fire sword, from the sky, one after another to fall toward the flower girl.


    The most powerful one is not the explosive force of those dark fire swords, but the sword spirit wrapped in them, which is very frightening.


    "Although the sword is strong, it is not invincible."


    Hua Niang shakes her head and says, "if seal like wall!"


    Suddenly a curtain of water sprang out of her sleeve and stopped directly above her head.


    Those dark fire swords fell down, were bounced open, and then annihilated.


    When fire attribute encounters water attribute, its power cannot be displayed.


    The sharpness of the sword is resisted by the misty cloud sleeve of Huaniang.


    Both of them are supported by the power of God. It is not like the domineering decision of the northern hall. Even if the defense force is behind us, they can''t bear the stab of the sword wrapped with the power of God.


    It can be said that the defense of Beitang was just like paper in front of Shen Qing.


    The defense of Huaniang is different.


    It''s a real iron wall.


    "Sister Shen, you can see that you can''t win me."


    Flower Niang stands there, colorful dress flutters with the wind, "still admit defeat."


    "In my dictionary, I didn''t enter the word!"


    Shen Qing said angrily, "today you come to Shushan, which is your biggest mistake! The real body of Ming Feng


    She said, and a slight change began to take place in her body.


    Her hair began to be colorful, like the crown of a Phoenix.


    Then, behind a pair of black flame wings constantly flapping, stretching more huge, the power of the flame is also more thick.


    Her hands, turned into a pair of flame claws, above the black and red continuous flow.


    "You have mastered the power of your body?"


    Hua Niang was slightly surprised, "I didn''t expect Perhaps, you are the most gifted one among Mr. Qin''s magic puppets. "


    "Don''t talk nonsense. It''s either you die or I live today."


    She said, behind her wings a beat, in the flames rolling, the moment to the flower mother in front of.


    Her flame beast claw, mercilessly took out to Hua Niang''s chest.


    "Like a seal, like a wall!"


    Hua Niang continues to throw out the water curtain and block herself in front of herself.


    Shen Qing''s flame claws are trapped in the water, and thick white smoke constantly comes out.


    "It''s no use, sister Shen, you..."


    "Break it for me!"


    Who would have thought, Shen Qing''s four animal fingers, unexpectedly burst out of a sharp sword, instantly broke through the water curtain of Huaniang and ran to her chest.


    If an old man uses it, he will surely be regarded as a lecher and receive socialist education.


    "Water mirror!"Hua Niang was surprised. She didn''t expect that someone could break her water wall.


    She immediately launched another verdict.


    To say that Hua Niang''s reaction is fast enough, it is in this moment that Shen Qing''s claws come to her.


    "Click!"


    The Huaniang''s body was broken in an instant, but it made a sound like a broken glass version.


    Shen Qing frowned. She only felt that the voice was not right.


    It''s not supposed to be that voice!


    The power of this claw spreads out in this way, presenting an invisible circle of Qi.


    The circle spread so much that it immediately pressed out a deep hole on the ground under him.


    Her reaction is also very fast, instantly saw next to the sky, that foot on Xiangyun Huaniang.


    "Ran away?"


    "It''s no use..."


    Hua Niang shook her head to Shen Qing, "you can''t win my concubine. My body''s magic can really conquer you. Even if you master the real body of the devil puppet, it''s useless... "


    "I can only say it now."


    Shen Qing sneered, "your soul has been remembered by my fire. Now, you''re locked in by me. "


    With that, she reached out her hand, aimed at the flower girl, and then shook it like this.


    "Boom


    Huaniang''s body turned into a flame in an instant.


    Like a huge fireworks blooming in the air, very dazzling.


    "No one can escape the attack of the underworld."


    Shen Qing said, "you asked for it."


    "Sister Shen, it''s really useless."


    At this time, on the other side of the sky, there came the soft voice of Huaniang.


    Shen Qing turns to see that Huaniang, who should have been completely destroyed by his own hell fire, is standing on the cloud over there intact.


    "You have been hit by my body''s water mirror. For a period of time, all the concubines you attacked were just the water parts of my body."


    "I''ll see how many water parts you have!"


    Shen Qing''s black flame claws stabbed into the ground.


    In an instant, the earth trembled.


    The black pillars of fire broke through the earth and rushed to the flower girl in the sky.


    The little body of Huaniang was quickly engulfed by the flames.


    But at the same time, another flower girl also appeared nearby.


    The pillar of fire, however, pursued the flower girl one after another.


    However, no matter how many Hua Niang''s body is broken, it is just a water shadow.


    "The real body of my concubine, you never know where it is."


    From all directions, it seems that the voice of Huaniang is coming.


    "Sister Shen, I have to admit that you are really a gifted genius. You can master the real body of magic puppet so quickly. This power, the other sisters, has not been studied yet. "


    "Don''t you just split up?"


    Shen Qing suddenly flapped his wings, flew into the air, and then said to the people below.


    "Those who don''t want to die, get out of the range of Shushan immediately!"


    With that, she clapped her wings again, and the whole person instantly broke through the atmosphere and disappeared into the sight of the public.


    Shen Yu hugs Qin Yi in a coma and runs away.


    She believed in her aunt''s strength.


    The others, however, continued to watch the two men fight.


    "Hua Niang, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Shen Qing is now outside the atmosphere, looking at the blue earth under him.


    A huge black fire phoenix suddenly appeared behind her.


    In the vacuum of the universe, because of the power of God, the black fire is burning brightly.


    The Phoenix is extremely huge, with a wingspan of over 100 meters.


    "Have a taste of Ming Feng''s real strength


    Shen Qing said, stretched out two flame claws, aimed at the bottom, launched this big move.


    The black fire phoenix behind it suddenly turned into a black flame and condensed in front of Shen Qing''s double claws.


    Finally, the black light riot, a thick black column of fire, suddenly broke through the atmosphere, roaring down toward the Shushan.


    "This time, I''ll see where you''re hiding!"


    "What a bullying move..."


    Huaniang stepped on the auspicious clouds, floating in the air, looking at the fallen column of sky fire.


    The black fire fell from the sky as if God were punishing the world.


    Hua Niang estimated it in her heart.


    If this pillar of fire falls on the ground, not to mention the whole of Shushan, even the whole city around Shushan will turn into dust.


    This is almost equal to the power of a golden fairy!


    The real body of the demon puppet is really powerful!


    Although Huaniang and Xiaobai Sufei have been studying the cultivation methods of this demon puppet, there are always some differences, and the practice is not very successful.I didn''t expect, but let a lonely Shen Qing give practice.


    "Let me feel your move..."


    Hua Niang took a deep breath and said, "in this way, I can understand the cultivation method of the devil puppet''s separation..."


    She''s decided to take the toughest move.


    "Like a seal, like a wall!"


    Hua Niang turned the whole body''s strength, and her body gave out a light blue light.


    She threw out two long sleeves, like a huge curtain, directly stopped under the column of fire that day.


    "Bang!"


    Hua Niang''s sleeve sinks down, the pillar of sky fire is incomparably strong, and Ya''s body is constantly sinking.


    At the same time, her sleeve also began to burn black light, do not know when, will be completely burned through.


    Some of the flames were bounced off and scattered to one side.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The intense explosion of inflammation exploded everywhere, and several practitioners who were not so strong turned into fly ash in the explosion.


    Now the group of mendists began to know that they were panicked and ran away screaming one by one.


    But the black flame that bounces off is also flying around, chasing their figure.


    "Go on like this No way... "


    Hua Niang only felt as if she had pressed a mountain on her body. She couldn''t breathe.


    Strength, too, can hardly be used.


    At this time, a strange feeling, in the body of Huaniang, slowly breeding out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1570

    Between the demons and the puppets, they are always interlinked.


    When Huaniang bears such a violent move, her body is also undergoing some quiet changes.


    In her watery eyes, there seems to be a white dragon swimming constantly.


    There are nine kinds of magic puppets. Among them, Mingfeng belongs to fire, and it is hell fire.


    But the demon dragon belongs to water, and they are like enemies.


    Either water overcomes fire, or fire suppresses water.


    Sometimes, both of them are aware of each other.


    The real body of the demon puppet


    In fact, is it the power from the source?


    Ever since she became the puppet of Qin Gongzi, she has always taken self-consciousness as her initiative.


    The spirit of the demon dragon has been lurking in the depths of the body, never appeared, only constantly providing power to the flower lady.


    Is it necessary to change the soul of the demon Dragon into a leader if we want to use the powerful demon puppet body?


    In this way, won''t the demon dragon take the upper hand and become a demon puppet and lose human nature?


    In any case, this is the only way to cultivate the real body of the demon puppet.


    There is no other way but to fight with all one''s strength.


    Otherwise, he and the Shushan mountain will become the funeral objects of Shen Qing power.


    "Come out, demon dragon, it''s up to you!"


    Flower Niang low shout a, "concubine body''s life, all in your hand!"


    Said, open the heart of the closure, completely release the beast in the heart.


    "Roar!"


    Hua Niang''s eyes suddenly burst into white light, and then a dragon roar broke out in her mouth.


    A circle of white light broke out everywhere, forming a force in an instant, temporarily strengthening the defense of the curtain.


    At this time, Huaniang''s body is constantly changing.


    A pair of long white horns, extending from the top of her head.


    At the same time, the white scales also continue to breed, but did not destroy the beauty of Huaniang itself, on the contrary, it was even more enchanting.


    Her hands, also become a pair of dragon claws, sharp as if they can tear everything.


    The real devil!


    Is this the power of the demon puppet?


    Hua Niang suddenly felt that she was much stronger, and the whole world began to change in her eyes.


    The real body of the devil puppet is a kind of abnormal magic that can only be used after the liberation of the demon puppet.


    This kind of taboo power, can let the magic puppet''s strength, further enhance a level!


    If it''s not a magic puppet, it would be a tragedy for the master if he rebelled.


    In the Qin Dynasty, each of these puppets had the ability to cultivate their real bodies.


    But there are few who can really practice.


    If Huaniang had not been forced to a desperate situation, and had such a trace of telepathy, she would not have developed this magic.


    "I''m going to enlarge my moves."


    Behind Huaniang, a huge white dragon with a length of three or four hundred meters flew out.


    The white dragon revolved around Huaniang''s body for several times, and finally turned into water vapor and appeared in front of her body.


    "Go


    Hua Niang is facing that vapor, burst out a huge roar suddenly.


    In an instant, the water vapor condenses into a dragon shaped water column, and impacts on the column of fire falling from the sky.


    One water, one fire, mutual generation and mutual restraint.


    The two made a collision in the air, and the force of Qi spread all around.


    For a moment, the strength of the two sides was even at a standoff.


    Although the water restrained the fire, Hua Niang just understood the real body of the demon puppet, and Shen Qing, who had been practicing for a long time, could not compare with her.


    "Let you master the power of the devil puppet."


    Shen Qing''s eyes were like torches. Although he was outside the atmosphere, he could still see the scene below.


    "However, I will let you feel, what is the strength gap!"


    Said, behind a pair of firewings instantaneous row, she put the final strength are pressed in their own column of fire.


    "Boom, boom!"


    On the pillar of fire, the explosion came out continuously, like the prominence of the sun, which was very terrible.


    Below the flower Niang, momentarily feels the strength is stagnant.


    The pressure suddenly doubled, it seems that Shen Qing on the top has exerted all his strength!


    But I can''t lose. Otherwise, the plan that the young master gave to himself will not be completed.


    For the sake of childe, even if I fight for my life, Huaniang is willing to do it.


    The snake demon, who has practiced for nearly a thousand years, thought of it in his heart.


    After Huaniang''s death, suddenly a water is separated.


    The water, waving his hands with five colored cloud sleeves, is actually casting a Dharma decision!


    "That is! Five thunder positive method


    Hiding in the distance to see the bustling oriental cherry, see this scene, can''t help but exclaim.Is that snake demon crazy? He even uses the five thunder method!


    Who is she going to chop?


    Shen Qing, but outside the high atmosphere!


    "Five thunder positive method!"


    At this time, the separation has completed the legal decision.


    In the sky, suddenly dark clouds.


    Then, a big blue thunder, with a click, is splitting on Huaniang''s own body!


    "Ah


    Hua Niang was in great pain and couldn''t help moaning.


    But the magic in her hand is still holding.


    Fortunately, it is more than scattered immortals. The power of Tianjie lightning is not so lethal.


    Otherwise, this time, Hua Niang is really going to wear off her fragrance.


    Rao is so, Huaniang is also in pain.


    But at the same time, the water column in her hand is fused with the power of lightning!


    Lightning and water complement each other, and they smash the pillar of fire in the sky in an instant, and go straight to the outer atmosphere.


    "Boom


    In Shen Qing''s astonished eyes, his body has been split by the lightning water column, and the whole person has been directly impacted into fly ash!


    This is the real power of the magic puppet!


    And the pillar of thunder water, continued to advance, and finally hit the moon in the distance, directly penetrating a cave into the moon.


    "Finally, is it over..."


    Hua Niang''s thunder and lightning power finally dissipated. She fell back to the ground and looked at the air.


    "Shen Qing? Have you been killed by my concubine? No Why does the feeling of a puppet still exist... "


    She was in doubt, the sky suddenly fell a black flame, hit the rocks beside.


    In the flame, there is a figure, slowly condensing into shape.


    In the flower Niang''s startled eyes, Shen Qing comes out with that black fire.


    "The most powerful ability of Phoenix is not fire."


    Shen Qing''s voice reached her ears, "it''s regeneration. As a demon puppet of the ghost Phoenix, I have a chance to regenerate every day. Moreover, after regeneration, my strength will be greatly improved


    The ability of the ghost Phoenix demon puppet is indeed against the sky.


    "It seems that I can''t win today..."


    Hua Niang''s face was a little gloomy.


    "Forget it, you won today."


    But Shen Qing suddenly said that she was surprised.


    "You''ve just cultivated the real body of the demon puppet. You haven''t mastered the real power of the demon dragon. I''ve been bullying you."


    Shen Qing continued, "when you really develop the power of the demon dragon, it''s not too late for us to fight. I''m not interested in the nose. But for the evil alliance, it will always be the enemy of our immortal alliance. You, as well as the Qin Dynasty, our road is different in the end. "


    "I still hope You can go back to the childe... "


    Huaniang with a little expectation, advised.


    "That''s absolutely impossible."


    Shen Yi and I always laugh It can only be the enemy. "


    "Why..."


    Hua Niang shakes her head, "between you and childe, is there no possibility of reconciliation?"


    "Different ways do not conspire with each other."


    Shen Qing told Hua Niang, "I''m only sticking to my sword. No one can stop me. Today, I''m going to bypass your life. You''d better take your people and go out. "


    She waved her hand with a determined expression.


    Hua Niang sighed.


    "In that case, I won''t say much about it. Elder MuQing, let''s go back. "


    "Good."


    Mu Qing nodded, "my friend, don''t forget that we are allies. If there is any difficulty, just crush the spell. "


    She handed Taiqing a golden charm.


    "Thank you, elder mu."


    Taiqing took the charm in his hand.


    Hua Niang and Mu Qing scatter.


    The people of Wudang''s eyebrows also retreated from the mountains of Shu.


    Now there are only some people from xianmeng on the Shushan mountain.


    "Everyone, come to Juxian hall first."


    Shen Qing said, "I''ll talk to you later."


    Seeing this, people from other sects nodded and were led by others in Shushan and retreated to Juxian hall.


    Only the people from Shushan were left.


    "Auntie, why don''t you kill her!"


    Shen Yu stood in the distance and saw the battle.


    When the battle was over, she came back and asked her aunt.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shen Qing, however, came out of his body, and the real body of that terrible demon puppet was suddenly scattered.


    Her whole facial expression, some ugly, the face is very pale."Aunt, what''s the matter with you?"


    Shen Yu was startled and looked at her aunt.


    "Just now She was scared off by me


    Shen Qing slowly said, voice a little tired.


    "My Phoenix Nirvana It only has no effect on demon dragons. After nirvana, although I was still alive, my strength did not recover. Now I don''t have much power. It''s difficult to stand, not to mention fighting. "


    As she spoke, she had already sat down on the rock beside her.


    "I see..."


    Shen Yu just nodded.


    "I am in the way of The great responsibility of Shushan will fall on you from now on. "


    Tan Hai looked at his apprentice, and then looked at Li Zhen''s head. He couldn''t help saying, "it''s just that the burden is too heavy for you..."


    "No, master."


    Shen Qing shook his head. "I have already realized. The purpose of establishing the immortal alliance today is to unify the eight sects, and then completely end the evil alliance. Since Wudang and Kunlun chose the evil alliance, which is good, then their fate will be over. "


    "Aunt What are you going to do


    Shen Yu''s expression was slightly nervous.


    "Jade son, why do you have this tense color?"


    Shen Qing immediately asked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1571

    "Oh, no, no!"


    Shen Yu was flustered and said in a hurry.


    "Why not? You see you''re sweating down."


    Shen Qing pointed to a drop of sweat on Shen Yu''s forehead and said.


    "I, I''m worried about my aunt."


    Shen Yu said quickly, "after all, Qin Dynasty is so powerful now. There are eight magic puppets around, right. If each of them learned this or something If you are a demon puppet Isn''t that dangerous for xianmeng? "


    "Ha ha, you are too thoughtful."


    Shen Qing sat there with a faint smile, "devil puppet, where is so easy to learn? It is impossible to realize this ability without absolute consciousness until the point of dying. In the Qin Dynasty, apart from me, which woman would have my consciousness like this


    "That''s my sister, but I have the whole responsibility of righteousness."


    Shen Yu quickly said good words, leading the topic away.


    "No, you''re lying."


    Shen Qing broke Shen Yu''s lies.


    "I, I''m not in the way..."


    Shen Yu looked at her aunt and didn''t know where she had been exposed.


    "You have a habit since you were a child. When you lie, you will touch your ears and lips unnaturally."


    Shen Qing pointed to Shen Yu''s hand on his right ear and said, "now, it''s the best proof. What are you hiding, yu''er? "


    "I, I don''t know what to hide!"


    Shen Yu quickly waved her hand and said, "I stay in Shushan every day. What can I do for you?"


    "I was just wondering why your strength has reached the golden age."


    Shen Qing said, suddenly stretched out his hand, throwing out a sword.


    The sword spirit is not weak. It seems that she has recovered a lot of strength when she spoke just now.


    Ming Feng''s resilience is toughness.


    "Ah


    Shen Yu quickly runs the sword shield to block Shen Qing''s sword Qi.


    The black sword Qi is stuck on Shen Yu''s sword shield.


    Shen Qing''s eyes were sharp, and he kept pushing his sword.


    More than ten seconds passed. With a click, the sword shield was broken.


    "Thunder robbery period, good!"


    Shen counted and nodded, and his eyes were even sharper.


    "Tell me what you''ve done


    "I, I''m not in the way..."


    Shen Yu shook his head again and again, "I, what can I do for you I, my accomplishments, are all from cultivation... "


    "What kind of cultivation can make you directly enter the thunder robbery period from the magical power period?"


    Shen Qingzhi asked, "since there is such a clever way, it''s better for yu''er to contribute, so that all the disciples of Shushan can enjoy happiness. How about it?"


    "This, this..."


    Shen Yu couldn''t speak.


    It''s a strange way to practice


    Do you say with my sister, is it the power of pouring after being pushed down by the Qin Dynasty?


    I''ll let my aunt know about it, and I won''t be angry!


    This kind of thing can''t be said.


    At this time, oriental cherry suddenly flew over from Juxian hall.


    "Lord Shen, I''m here to apologize."


    The oriental cherry fly, while the voice through.


    Shen Yu was suddenly very nervous, and the cold hair all over her body stood up.


    She, how did she come to join the fun!


    "Leader of the east? What are you doing here? "


    Shen Qing looks at the oriental cherry strangely.


    "Lord Shen, I''m here to apologize."


    Oriental cherry slowly fell down and said.


    "Sorry? What''s your apology? "


    Shen Qing''s eyes are even more strange.


    Do you have any enmity with oriental cherry?


    "Oh? How generous the Lord Shen is


    Oriental cherry immediately full of admiration, "the last time I wanted to kill the demon of Qin Dynasty, but I involved the Lord Shen and Qin Yi''s mother and son into the room. Now I feel guilty."


    She deliberately didn''t claim to be her seat, so she seemed to be soft.


    "It turns out that this is the matter. The eastern leader doesn''t have to worry about it."


    Shen Yu was very nervous, but when she heard this, she was even more surprised.


    What does aunt know?


    No way! Only you and Qin Yi know that!


    Is it Qin Yi who said it?


    It''s even more impossible. The boy is afraid of being beaten, so he won''t say it even if he is killed.


    Say it out, not to be really "killed" by his mother!


    At least ten times the training intensity!


    "Since the Lord Shen doesn''t care about it, I''m relieved."


    Oriental cherry smile, said, "I also for this matter, toss and turn every day, night can not sleep.""Ha ha, as long as the Oriental leader does less heartbreaking things, he will be able to sleep."


    Shen Qing sat there and said.


    Oriental cherry immediately some hang face, smile stiff down, also slightly twitch next.


    "Well, it''s just a joke. Since there is nothing wrong, please wait for a moment in Juxian hall. I have something to announce later. "


    "Then I''ll leave first."


    Sakura turns around and leaves.


    Hum, what drag? It''s because of the relationship of Qin Dynasty that it becomes so powerful!


    Do you really think you are the leader of the righteous alliance and invincible in the world?


    When the immortal comes down to the earth, it''s the death of this silly girl.


    When the time comes, I will take over her hard established immortal alliance!


    Hum, I''m afraid this silly girl doesn''t know yet. What she has worked so hard to do, in the end, is to make a wedding dress for others!


    Thinking of these in the heart, oriental cherry feel depressed mood is much better, the corner of the mouth also appears proud smile.


    After she entered the hall of Ju Xian, Shen Qing suddenly turned around and looked at his niece coldly.


    "Jade son, do you want me to talk about the following?"


    "Auntie, I, I..."


    "Last time, you took Yi''er to the misty peak instead of me."


    Shen Qing how ice snow smart, immediately judged everything, "say, in the misty peak, exactly what happened."


    Shen Yu knows that she can''t hide it.


    But there are some things, absolutely, absolutely can''t be said.


    "Why, don''t you want to say that?"


    Shen Qing burned a black flame in his hands. "I, the dark fire, can search for your soul and let you tell me everything honestly. You say, do you say it yourself, or do I help you? "


    "I, I say myself..."


    Shen Yu shivered when he saw the fire.


    Shen counts and nods. In fact, where the hell fire has the function of searching for memory, it is just bluffing.


    But Shen Yu didn''t know about it. She honestly poured out what happened on the misty peak that day.


    Originally these things, she thought for a long time, did not say.


    If the plot of misty peak is exposed, it is not equal to telling aunt that he went to Misty peak instead of her.


    According to my aunt''s temper


    That oneself, but really miserable.


    I can''t do it now, but I can''t.


    I really want to be hit by my aunt''s soul searching magic. How can I get it.


    In case you say everything you shouldn''t say That''s the shit.


    "What are you talking about?"


    After listening to his niece finish those things happened in the misty peak, Shen Qing can''t afford to be angry. His beautiful eyebrows frown and says with his fist.


    "The immortals are actually attacking the mortal world!"


    "Unexpected, unexpected!"


    Tan Hai also repeatedly sighed, "those hard-working seniors, finally became the nourishment of the emperor of heaven! It turns out that there is such a big conspiracy in that heaven! Disciple, you are right. You have united the eight sects. In this way, we can unite our strength and fight against the heaven


    "Heaven is too much!"


    Shen Qing bit her silver teeth and looked at Shen Yu again. "So, you took the nine nine nine heaven and man pill of the Qin Dynasty, and your strength just advanced by leaps and bounds?"


    "Well, yes!"


    Shen Yu''s hands were behind her, entangled with each other. "At that time, the situation was urgent. If we didn''t do this, we might all die! He My aunt should be mistaken for me


    "Are we so much alike?"


    Shen Qing can''t help but say, "I don''t think so."


    "This With Yi''er''s help Otherwise, I might have been exposed for a long time... "


    Shen Yu said in a flustered voice, "where do I have the temperament of an aunt..."


    "Well, it''s only the fool who thinks in the lower part of his body that he can''t find out."


    Shen Qing skimmed her lips.


    Shen Yu was more flustered.


    Lower body thinking


    That''s true at all.


    Put on the body of Qin Dynasty, very appropriate.


    "After less contact with the Qin Dynasty, and he together for a long time, you will be changed."


    Shen Qing surprisingly did not investigate this matter. It is estimated that she is thinking about how to fight against Tianting.


    "It is urgent to fight against heaven."


    Tan Hai frowned and said, "apprentice, do you have an idea?"


    "I didn''t expect that far."


    Shen Qing said, "at the beginning, let everyone hold it in Juxian hall to discuss how to develop xianmeng. But now it seems that if we do not unify the forces of the mortal world, it is really difficult to fight against heaven. "


    "Oh? What do you think? "Tan Hai couldn''t help asking.


    "I think, subdue the evil alliance!"


    Shen Qing suddenly said, a word amazing.


    "Auntie, that''s the evil alliance led by the Qin Dynasty."


    Shen Yu said in a hurry.


    "Why, are you afraid?"


    Shen Qing looks at his niece.


    "I, I..."


    Shen Yu couldn''t tell what she felt.


    But subconsciously, she didn''t want to be the enemy of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Don''t be afraid of him. Although he is powerful, he has some big weaknesses."


    "Weakness?"


    "That''s right."


    Shen counted and nodded, "his first weakness is women. Even if he had a million weapons, there would be a hundred left in front of women. "


    Shen Qing raised his second finger. "The second weakness is arrogance. He''s overconfident, so that''s his weakness. This time, all we have to do is invite the monarch into the urn. "


    "What''s the answer?"


    "I will hold a meeting of heroes and invite the Qin Dynasty to meet as the leader of the two major leagues."


    Shen Qing said, "at that time, I''ll launch a forced palace. Let him give in to me, that''s the best. If he doesn''t want to give in to me Hum. "


    Shen Qing said and raised her hand. The black fire was burning in her palm.


    "If it''s Kendo for me, you''re welcome..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1572

    "Immortal envoy, it seems that Shen Qing is going to attack the Qin Dynasty."


    It has been some time since the last xianmeng meeting. At this time, in a secret room of the misty peak, Dongfang Ying kneels there, facing a mirror, respectfully says.


    In the mirror, there is a figure.


    "Interesting, unexpectedly, that guy''s own woman, should betray him."


    The man in the mirror said in a familiar and old voice.


    Judging from his voice, the immortal emissary clearly was the supreme emperor of that day.


    He was very depressed.


    He himself is the supreme freedom, and he is a very noble existence in the fairyland. The other immortals looked at him, who did not respectfully come forward, and called on the old gentleman on the immortal.


    I didn''t expect that in the mortal world, he was beaten into such a mess by a human being!


    This matter, to heaven, almost become a joke.


    Although the emperor did not say anything, but the old gentleman found that he looked at his eyes, full of disappointment.


    God, can''t wait.


    He is getting worse and worse. He will fall into the way of reincarnation at some time.


    The six samsara, how can it be the place where the emperor of heaven should go!


    It''s dirty!


    The emperor of heaven is the commander of heaven.


    "There were too many women in the Qin Dynasty."


    Oriental cherry slightly complacent says, "have one or two betray him, also be very normal thing. This guy is very low-grade, and he is also very amorous


    "It seems that you don''t think highly of him"


    the Supreme Master said slowly, "but this man is still a great threat to our heaven. Not only Ben Xian, the emperor of heaven, but even the queen mother hated him to death. This guy, in our heaven, has a wanted list. "


    "On the 15th of next month, Shen Qing has invited the Qin Dynasty to attend the alliance meeting. Take advantage of the evil alliance and the immortal alliance first face-to-face conversation, completely deal with him


    "That Qin Dynasty, where is so easy to deal with the guy."


    But the Supreme Master sneered, "your Shen Qing, the so-called leader of the alliance of immortals, is really too naive. To deal with the Qin Dynasty, we don''t have to use extreme means. I''m afraid it will not work! "


    He couldn''t help but think of his last failure.


    After so many years of self-cultivation and immortality, when did you fail?


    Now, I was defeated by a mortal!


    It''s really tolerable, which one can''t bear!


    "What would you like to do, sir?"


    Oriental cherry can''t help but ask.


    At the same time, she was muttering.


    The immortal envoy paid too much attention to the Qin Dynasty.


    If Qin Dynasty knew how to be taken care of by Tianting, it should be satisfied.


    What the hell can that guy do!


    What''s more, how does he practice? Even the women around him are so tough.


    I think the talent has been very strong, but it seems that compared with him, it is a scum!


    It''s not fair. The world is so unfair.


    Why was the Qin Dynasty so young and his accomplishments so powerful?


    I remember the first time I saw him, it was only about two years ago. At that time, he was still a small character who could be crushed to death at any time.


    But now, even the immortals of the sect will tremble when they see him.


    Even these immortals regard him as their greatest enemy.


    He is his enemy. Should we be honored?


    "Benxian has already had a strategy."


    "It''s just a day in the sky and a year on the earth. I''m afraid we have too much time to prepare. This time, I sent a proud general to assist you in your action. This day will be very powerful, your task is to break all the rules. Completely break the shackles of this world, then, the world is our heaven


    "But now, those people in the ancient eight gates are also very powerful"


    Dongfang Ying said quickly, "even if the heavenly generals come here, they will be bound in front of the laws of heaven and earth! At that time, there will be no way to deal with the law column. "


    "Don''t worry, we are not idle all day long in the sky."


    We have already developed a kind of shielding device for the time being. It''s a pity that this kind of immortal utensil can''t be produced in mass production, and there are few in the whole heaven. Otherwise, we would have conquered the human world by destroying some law pillars! "


    "In that case, I know what to do."


    Oriental Sakura said, "I will clamp and destroy all the rules of the column."


    "Good!"


    The Supreme Master nodded, "but when the pillars of the law are destroyed, the artifacts sealed by the human and the ghost will be born. At that time, I''m afraid there will be another bloody storm. ""Artifact?"


    Oriental cherry doesn''t know what the supreme emperor is referring to.


    "It''s a secret."


    The emperor said faintly, "there are few people who know this. In fact, in the first World War, renzun and Guizun set up rules for each other, not only to block our heaven in the fairyland, but also to seal a highly destructive artifact together. "


    "My Lord, can you tell me what the artifact is?"


    "No harm in telling you."


    The emperor said, "that was the Pan Gu axe left when the great God of Pangu opened the world."


    "What?"


    Hear Pangu axe three words, oriental cherry immediately hit a thrill.


    That''s a legendary artifact!


    Does it really exist!


    "This Pan Gu axe is a real legendary artifact."


    "It is said that whoever can get this artifact can dominate the world. Our emperor of heaven has long wanted it. It''s a pity that the existence of these assholes in the law column has hindered the wish of the emperor of heaven. It is not only the emperor of heaven, but the gods and demons in the four corners of the divine world. None of them is not interested in this artifact. When the real time comes, the rules will be destroyed. "


    "So it is..."


    Oriental cherry nods, "that fairy envoy adult, how should I do now?"


    "Ben Xian is only responsible for handing over the sky to you. You can take care of the rest."


    The emperor said, the mirror suddenly lit up white light, a figure, is slowly coming out of the mirror.


    "This guy is a celestial immortal. Although he can''t compare with those big Luo immortals of the eight ancient sects, it''s enough if he only destroys the rule column. Go ahead and don''t let benxian down. "


    With that, the voice of the Lord disappeared.


    And a tall and upright man in bright silver armor is standing there without looking at the oriental cherry.


    How proud this man is!


    "Next oriental cherry, please give me more advice."


    Oriental cherry immediately to the day will be an arch.


    Who knows, that day will also ignore oriental cherry, just stand in the room, silent.


    Oh, hey, this guy is cold enough!


    Dongfang Ying is a proud woman in her heart. In the past, there was a Qin Dynasty who made her angry, but now there is a heavenly general, who is so powerful.


    Really, what''s the big deal!


    No matter how fierce it is, it''s also my weapon in Dongfang Ying''s hands now!


    "Lord Tianjiang, you are so, let oriental cherry really don''t know how to cooperate with you."


    Oriental cherry also said, "in this case, how can we complete the task assigned by the immortal envoy?"


    "I don''t like intrigue."


    That day will finally speak, the voice also sends out a chill.


    "Oh, at last you speak."


    Oriental cherry said sarcastically, "I almost thought that you would not speak."


    That day, he would be silent again. He stood there with a slight white light on his body, as if he were practicing.


    Oriental cherry is very angry.


    This man is so uninteresting.


    Anyway, I''m a beauty.


    Are you used to seeing those Fairies in the sky, and have no cold for beautiful women?


    Fairies in the sky, will they have their own oriental cherry?


    Really, I hate such an arrogant man!


    He is, and so is the Qin Dynasty. They are not good things.


    "At least, let me know your name first."


    Oriental cherry had to say.


    She felt that the guy opposite was different from the rock.


    If you can, call him stone.


    "Ao Han!"


    It''s cold enough!


    Ao and this guy!


    Oriental cherry eyes slightly bright, it seems that in the fairyland, only one ethnic group has such a special surname!


    "Ao Han Ao Han, it''s really a good name, and you can match it."


    Oriental cherry clapped her hands slowly.


    "You can say our mission."


    Who knows, that Ao Han just said faintly, not touched by oriental cherry''s words, "other things, not in the scope of our conversation."


    "It''s really not interesting for you to endure the cold."


    Oriental cherry curled her mouth and said, "if we don''t have a good communication, how can we cooperate with each other? At least, we need to know more about both sides! Otherwise, how should I know how to act? "


    "My name is Aohan, and my attribute is water."


    Ao Han had no choice but to continue to open his mouth to introduce himself, but also a short fierce, "the level is immortal level, is the commander-in-chief of Tianhe water army.""So it is, still a general."


    Oriental cherry covered his mouth and chuckled, "it seems that this mission will be much more interesting."


    Ao Han didn''t say a word again. He just felt that this woman was more and more strange.


    Just talk about the task. Why do you make such a mess.


    No wonder Lao Jun sent himself to the world.


    If we don''t conquer the human world, we can''t regulate the education of the human world.


    They''re creatures who like to think.


    The human world is used to being free and loose, so we must let the fairyland rule.


    "Say mission!"


    "Well, well, I didn''t expect the general to be so direct. Our task this time is the law pillar of shenyumen. I think, with the strength of the general, if you want to destroy it, it is not very difficult. As long as we do this and do this... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1573

    Shenyumen has been under martial law recently.


    They have been so cautious since the pillars of taiyimen and Wanfo have been destroyed one after another.


    There is not only the mysterious protection of the great array. At the same time, there are always patrolling disciples in the sect in order to guard against it.


    The rule pillar was too important for the ancient eight gates. They couldn''t lose it.


    Therefore, even if the trouble is a little bit more timid, we should protect the rule column well!


    Ten Thousand Buddhas and taiyimen are examples of miserable life.


    "How are the schools recently?"


    Feng LAN, the leader of Shenyu gate, sat in the hall and slowly tasted the tea in his hand.


    "Nothing happened. I don''t think the ghost mother will come."


    An elder, who was in charge of the sect''s security temporarily, said, "after all, she almost lost her life in the Ten Thousand Buddhas."


    "Hateful, speaking of this matter, I can''t help being angry!"


    Wind LAN suddenly crushed the teacup in his hand and said angrily, "if it''s not the damned Qin Dynasty, how can you let the ghost mother run away?"


    His eyes showed hatred. "Our elder Liang could have killed the ghost mother once and for all! Now how good, let go the ghost mother not to say, but also let us God feather gate, greatly lose face! We are the eight ancient gates, and we are the most powerful main gate. Now, where do we put our faces? "


    "Master, don''t be angry."


    The elder below advised, "anyway, the boy will die in our hands sooner or later. However, what is the origin of that boy and why he wants to save the ghost mother? Moreover, he beat back the joint attack of three great Luo Tianxian by one person! It''s impossible


    "Indeed, the origin of this boy is a mystery."


    Feng Lan''s eyes were unpredictable. "At the meeting held by the ghost king palace, he once severely humiliated our shenyumen..."


    "What!"


    Several elders were furious, "Shenyu gate is the head of the eight gates in ancient times. How dare that boy humiliate him?"


    "So, we''ll get back the revenge!"


    Wind LAN clenched his fist, "however, the top priority is to protect the law column. I don''t know when that crazy woman will come out again and make a big scene in our sect. "


    "Don''t worry, master, we are ready for everything."


    An elder said, "beside the law column, we have already laid the Dragon trap array. As long as someone enters the array, even the dragon will be trapped! At the same time, it will lead to an alarm. Our disciples who are lying in ambush nearby will release ghosts and gods at the same time and open up super ghosts and gods. As long as there are super ghosts, unless the people who come are gods, they will die miserably! "


    "Good."


    The wind LAN nods a head, "wait for ghost mother to be dealt with after, we go to look for that kid''s trouble again."


    "It''s up to the leader."


    The elders began to talk about other miscellaneous things in the sect.


    At this time, on the roof, two figures appeared secretly.


    "Well, I said, it''s not that simple."


    The Qin Dynasty appeared from the black smoke, and then passed the voice to the woman next to him, "after all, it''s their rule column. These people look at it like babies."


    "It''s so much trouble."


    Rosie also used the voice to complain, "give me a chance, just blow it up. Why don''t I get two nuclear warheads? "


    what Rosie does not do is to suck up the truth, but it is not a problem to get some nuclear warheads.


    "It''s no use."


    Qin Chao shook his head. "You heard that just now. What kind of trapped dragon array are they prepared there? They are also super ghosts. It''s hard to break through. "


    "What about that? Come in for a walk, and let''s go back? "


    Rosie couldn''t help joking, "it''s really a good moon tonight."


    "Of course not I just don''t want to scare the snake. "


    "You are much more cautious than before."


    Roxie couldn''t help looking at the Qin Dynasty.


    This man seems to be growing up. Except for lust, all the others are constantly improving.


    "There''s no way."


    The Qin Dynasty shrugged his shoulders and said, "if you suffer a lot, it will be like this."


    He took Rosie''s hand and said, "anyway, let''s go and have a look around the law post first."


    This female devil usually what hook people''s means to use, this will be Qin Dynasty to seize the small hand, but suddenly blush.


    I don''t know what this girl is thinking.


    Qin Dynasty shakes his head, two people turn into black smoke again, God does not know, toward that law column close.


    It seems as if it is deliberately shown that the law pillar of shenyumen is not hidden like taiyimen and wanfomen.A golden pillar, rising high into the clouds.


    You can''t see the top of the column at all.


    "How magnificent


    Rosie saw the pillar from a distance and couldn''t help feeling.


    "Every woman has to like such a big pillar!"


    "Wipe Can you not be evil... "


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help shouting.


    "Why, where am I evil?"


    Rosie asked curiously.


    "Wipe, isn''t that evil?"


    "Evil? Which of my words is evil? "


    Roxie seemed to be puzzled to blink her eyes, "such a magnificent pillar, is a girl of the type of bird''s-eye, you should feel it. Wow, it''s so big. Can''t you have such an idea? "


    "You, you, you You win! However, where are you


    Qin Dynasty was really defeated by this girl.


    As expected, she deserves to be the daughter of the Lord of hell. She is a shrewd one!


    "Facing such a big pillar, I really have no way."


    Rosie and the Qin Dynasty stood on the side of the mountain and said, "there is no other way to do it except to stretch out two legs and stand up."


    "Let''s talk instead of suggestive?"


    In the Qin Dynasty, the cold sweat came out.


    "Suggestive? Did I allude to sex? "


    Rosie blinked.


    "Rubbing is not suggestive of sex, it is suggestive..."


    "Isn''t that suggestive of sex?"


    Roxie stretched out her small fist and gently hammered the Qin Dynasty.


    "Oh, what a nuisance. You are indeed a lecher. It''s time to think about it. "


    "Lying trough, what sex is not sex, we are talking about the post matter, OK?"


    "All right?"


    Roxie blinked her eyes again, and then she stealthily grabbed it under the Qin Dynasty, "you can''t do it?"


    "I..."


    "Oh, oh! I see! "


    Roxie suddenly suddenly realized, "my Mr. Qin, are you jealous of that big pillar?"


    "Crouch, I envy its dry hair!"


    "Are you as big as it


    "Go away, that''s Ruyi golden cudgel! You regard me as a behemoth


    "Oh, where do you want to go? I say your height!"


    "Why don''t you die! I don''t care about you


    The Qin Dynasty was completely defeated.


    "Hee hee, look at you. This is not very easy to dump Huangfu Ying if that girl, alone and my mother out. If I don''t take the opportunity to tease you, you should be taken over by the Huangfu girl again


    "Will you cherish your time and love me a little..."


    The Qin Dynasty wanted to cry without tears.


    "You stinky man, what is there to love?"


    This tone of voice, pour is and Huangfu Ying if that wench is really like.


    It seems that two people have been living for a long time, and their temperaments have spread to each other.


    It''s not a good omen to go on like this!


    "Well, I''d better get two nuclear warheads."


    Rosie pointed to the distant hall. "I don''t want to throw it here. I''ll just throw it to the hall over there. When the time comes, everyone will run over there, and there will be no one here. "


    "Who''s going to use this broken method to distract the tiger from the mountain..."


    Qin Dynasty is curling his mouth, suddenly see the hall that Roxie points to, the fire is big.


    "There''s something wrong with Tianren hall!"


    "Go and have a look!"


    A group of shenyumen practitioners suddenly flew in that direction.


    The Qin Dynasty looked at Rosie in surprise.


    Rosie quickly shook her head, indicating that it was not made by my mother.


    Who would have done it?


    Qin Dynasty and Luo Xi were surprised when they suddenly saw a white light in the sky and rushed directly into the trapped dragon array.


    In an instant, those beside the plants, into a green light, winding in the white light above.


    "It''s a trapped dragon formation?"


    It was a man in bright silver armor.


    The man had an extraordinary manner and was still reeking with cold air.


    The Qin Dynasty could not help but frown. He had never seen such a cold air.


    Even herself and Liu Ying could not have such a strong chill.


    That guy, it''s not easy.


    What''s more, his strength is still hard to figure out. At least, it''s not weaker than Dara Jinxian!


    Qin Dynasty itself is now the end of Sanxian, and if you work hard, you can break through Jinxian.


    The speed of the five dragon maids practicing in the misty purple mansion is indeed against the sky."The small trapped dragon formation is just like how I am Ao Han."


    The silver armour man said a word, suddenly burst out of his body extremely cold air.


    For a moment, the green light entangled in his body was frozen into frost.


    Then, with a click, the icicles were broken.


    The man named Ao Han continued to lift his feet and walk toward the law column in front of him.


    And just then, all of a sudden, the lights were on.


    One by one, the disciples of Shenyu gate stood around and surrounded Ao Han.


    Feng LAN, the leader of Shenyu sect, who had seen him in the hall before, and several elders also stood beside him.


    That wind haze, is to laugh a way more.


    "Qin Dynasty, Qin Dynasty, you are indeed here. Do you think I don''t know the news of your coming, foolishly cheated by your plan to divert the tiger from the mountain? I tell you, today, it''s your death Well... "


    When the silver armour man raised his head, the wind LAN suddenly froze.


    "You, you are not the Qin Dynasty, who are you?"


    "I don''t kill muddleheads."


    That Ao Han stands there, the chill on the body is agitated, "remember my name, my name is Ao Han."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1574

    There Aohan and shenyumen confrontation, and here, the Qin Dynasty deeply frowned.


    "Rosie, it''s like we''ve been almost calculated."


    "Indeed..."


    Rosie nodded. "I didn''t expect that there was such a despicable plot under that pillar. It''s so annoying that it spoils people''s feeling of appreciating the pillars. "


    "Wipe..."


    Qin Chaoxin said that this time, Roxie is not serious.


    Anyway, I''m not a serious person.


    "Who betrayed us, you say?"


    Qin asked.


    "Maybe it''s my father."


    Roxie broke the mystery. "He must have worked with someone to make such a big deal."


    "Oh? Can''t he just want to get rid of me for his own sake? "


    "He won''t dare until you collect your soul."


    Rosie added, "I know that guy. He''s cunning. He''s the king of hell, but he''s pathetic. Thousands of years of imprisonment has long ago destroyed all his courage. "


    "There''s no way to say that about your father."


    "He didn''t think of me as a daughter."


    Rosie shrugged her shoulders and said plainly, "in his eyes, I, or my brother Mamen, are nothing but tools for his cultivation. You don''t know how unique and important your soul is to us. As long as you have your soul, the Lord of hell can break free from the cage, but also incomparably powerful. At that time, the whole world will become hell. "


    "For us The Lord of hell is nothing. "


    Qin Chao shook his head, "in my eyes, he is still very weak. My real opponent has not appeared yet


    "You have a lot of enemies? No match yet? "


    Asked Rosie in surprise.


    "Compared with the real enemy They are nothing... "


    Think of Luo Nie told his law enforcement, there is zero, this is the most worried problem of Qin Dynasty.


    In particular, he had seen in the staccato harp scene, two suns in the sky, the earth cracked, no grass in the end of the scene.


    Will all that really come?


    "It will come."


    Luo Nie in the body of Qin Dynasty, hear his inner thoughts, suddenly open a way.


    "Wipe, you old devil, don''t eavesdrop on Laozi''s voice, OK?"


    The Qin Dynasty was depressed.


    "You think benxian wants to die"


    Ronnie said again, "benxian is your sword soul now, and you have a heart to heart relationship. I can feel your thoughts. The law enforcers are bound to appear. What you see will come true. But the past cannot be changed, but there are many kinds of future. "


    "What does that mean?"


    "Benxian knows that you have made time travel, and Ben Xian has seen it in your memory."


    "Wipe, you dare to peep into my memory! You old pervert, get out of my body


    Qin Chaoqi''s abuse.


    "No way, this is the moment when you absorb the soul of the sword. Benxian has to passively accept your memory. You know, the soul of the sword is one with you. "


    "Damn it, if you''re a girl, I''ll do it! It''s a bad old man


    "Boy, don''t say that."


    Luo Nie, however, was not angry at the words of the Qin Dynasty, but laughed, "as the saying goes, there is an old family, such as a treasure. Ben Xian knows a lot of things that you don''t know. Even if these dragon women around you don''t know, benxian also knows. "


    "Well, I know it, and you don''t know it."


    Qin Dynasty refers to the modern city.


    "Maybe I didn''t know about it before, but now, what else can I do not know? If you take Ben Xian, you will bring a living Baidu


    "Wipe..."


    Qin Dynasty forgot, this guy shared his memory.


    "I just want to tell you that everything you have experienced is an unchangeable history. But the future is not unchangeable. Everything you do now will affect the future. So, as long as you have the ability, benxian believes that the future you see will change. "


    "I hope so..."


    Qin Dynasty despised this old pervert by the way, "also hope, you this peeping old guy has some use."


    "Who do you think you''re talking to?"


    Ronnie said discontentedly, "who is this immortal, the first general in the sky! Don''t say, at least now, we can provide you with some valuable information. "


    "What information?"


    "For example, what is the identity of Ao Han?"


    "Ah? You know? "


    The Qin Dynasty was shocked.His eyes, can''t help but fell on the man with silver armor who is fighting with shenyumen.


    That Ao Han''s actual strength is extraordinary, the hand is a frost.


    A long disciple of Shenyu sect, no one could defeat him. When he met the frost, he immediately became an ice sculpture.


    What a strong guy!


    "Well, what''s going on here?"


    The wind haze panicked and cried, "it''s different from what that person told us! Are we deceived? "


    "Master, in a word, let''s launch super ghosts and gods!"


    An elder reminded.


    "Yes, yes, yes, prepare super ghosts!"


    The wind LAN had a big drink.


    In an instant, all kinds of properties of the magic, first toward Ao Han to greet the past.


    These spells are used to delay time.


    "Frozen world!"


    But that Ao Han only launched a move.


    A silver spear suddenly appeared in his hand.


    When the spear was waved, a silver frost came out in an instant.


    With a wave of his gun, he finally landed on the ground.


    The frost suddenly erupted from the surface around him, and spread 100 meters away, freezing all around him.


    Including those spells, they''re all frozen.


    "What!"


    "What a strong frost


    The people of shenyumen could not help but exclaim.


    "This man is a commander-in-chief of Tianhe water army in Tianting, whose name is Ao Han."


    Luo Nie''s words surprised the Qin Dynasty.


    "The people of heaven!"


    "Yes, it''s the people of heaven."


    Ronnie nodded. "It seems that the heaven can''t help but fight. As soon as they come up, they will destroy the law column. Their heart knows it! "


    "That Ao Han, the strength has already played to surpass the big Luo Jinxian!"


    There was another aspect to the surprise of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Under the restriction of the law of heaven and earth, how can we exert our power beyond the golden age? Are they also mastering the small universe Exodus? "


    "It''s a fantastic way to put out the universe."


    Ronnie couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "However, the fairyland should not have mastered this decision. But, who is this immortal, the first war general Luo Nie, is living Baidu now


    Ronnie was elated.


    "Why are you so proud..."


    "Ha ha, because benxian guessed what it was."


    "That thing?"


    "Yes


    Ronnie nodded. "Did you see the goggles on that guy''s chest? If Ben Xian guessed correctly, it should be a transformed magic weapon of the Supreme Lord, hidden mirror


    "Hidden mirror? What is that? "


    The Qin Dynasty thought that the name was really two.


    "This is a magic weapon practiced by the Supreme Master. It is specially used to shield all the breath and strength of the user. At that time, the supreme master thought it was of no great use, but now it seems that it has been widely used "


    " do you mean Laojun, with this hidden mirror, blocked the signal of Ao Han? It''s the same thing that deceives the laws of heaven and earth with this thing, right? "


    "Children can be taught!"


    Ronnie nodded, "that''s it. The hidden mirror is a good thing. Boy, bring this thing here, and let benxian absorb the power above and integrate it into the spirit of the sword. You don''t have to care about the law of heaven and earth."


    "Can you absorb the power of the hidden mirror?"


    "Of course, Ben Xian''s body is a heavenly sword! God! Can accommodate everything! Any baby, this fairy can absorb their power, let them and sword soul become one body


    "So, can you absorb the Pan Gu axe?"


    "This..."


    Ronnie seemed to choke.


    "Ha ha, no more!"


    "In fact, it can, but it takes too long to digest."


    "When you find Pangu axe, benxian will absorb him," said Ronnie


    "Why?"


    "Because Pangu axe has only one master, Pangu God. Except for him, all the others are just the borrowers of the axe, and they can''t give full play to their power. The only way is to refine the Pan Gu axe. And who can surpass the power of Pangu to refine Pangu axe


    "This is also..."


    "Fortunately you have ben Xian. Ben Xian is a Heavenly Sword, which can accommodate everything."


    "Can you absorb it?"


    The Qin Dynasty took out the tuntian pot.


    "This, this thing..."


    Ronnie saw the pot, suddenly surprised, "this immortal can''t bear it!"


    "Ha ha, no way. I thought you could eat everything in the world.""No, I can absorb it, but I can''t absorb the power of the law."


    Ronnie said honestly, "this immortal can only absorb the power of the magic weapon, but the power of this law is external. Qin Xiaozi, the heaven swallowing pot is a great thing. You''d better keep it. It''s interesting to see what happens when we really get the power of the law together. "


    "You''re not afraid to send out any monsters?"


    "Afraid of a hair, you are a monster, but also afraid of other monsters?"


    "Wipe..."


    Qin Dynasty is really lazy to talk to this guy.


    At this time, the battle between Aohan and shenyumen was in full swing.


    "Super ghost!"


    However, the wind LAN seems to have launched a certain method, and then said to the Ao Han.


    "No matter who you are, if you dare to break into our God feather gate and want to destroy our law pillar, then you should die!"


    With that, he waved.


    In an instant, colorful light flew out of the body of the Shenyu sect disciples around.


    These are the ghosts and gods they raised, and now they are gradually agglomerated in the air.


    In an instant, a violent force poured out.


    That Ao Han, also can''t help, frowned.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1575

    The wind haze did not know what kind of magic, the sky, suddenly dark clouds.


    At the same time, the ghosts and gods of all kinds of disciples in the sect gathered into the air and gradually merged together.


    After a while, a huge black shadow, nearly 20 meters in size, slowly stood up.


    The shadow has a pair of long horns on the top of his head. He has black scales on his body. He has three heads and six arms!


    At the same time, a strong gas field, suddenly spread out, impact around.


    The Qin Dynasty instantly analyzed the fighting capacity of that guy.


    But the guy''s strength was so deep that he didn''t even estimate it.


    But at least, it has exceeded the level of Dixian!


    "Originally, this magic was intended for the boy of Qin Dynasty. I didn''t expect you to come out of the ground. But it''s also good to kill you and make you a ghost and God, and I''ll make the same profit. "


    The wind Lan said coldly.


    Shenyumen has a very abnormal magic, which can refine the Yang God of the practitioners into ghosts and gods to feed.


    Like Ao Han so strong men, they naturally will not want to let go.


    "Fight."


    Ao Han never talks in a perfunctory way, only spits out three words.


    Then, with a wave of the silver spear in his hands, the thick cold air in his body came out again.


    Those cold air gathered on the tip of his gun and pointed to the huge super ghost in the sky that day.


    A white frost breath, instantly straight into the sky, blink of an eye to that super ghost in front of.


    "It''s useless. In front of super ghosts, all your magic arts are illusory!"


    Wind LAN but indifferent to a laugh, "this super ghost, is based on the ghost of this seat, Mountain Ghost, let you have a good understanding of what is super Mountain Ghost!"


    While speaking, the super ghost suddenly opened his mouth.


    It even swallowed the Frost Breath of Ao Han.


    This can freeze the breath of thousands of miles, in its abdomen, completely ineffective!


    "There is such a thing."


    That Ao Han is also obviously surprised.


    In this way, are not all your magic arts ineffective?


    "Can''t attack, ha ha ha!"


    "The wind LAN laughs," that now, may arrive this seat


    Say, that huge super ghost, instantly a palm falls!


    Its huge body, the movement is so flexible.


    Ao Han''s reaction is not slow, blinking into countless ice and snow, snow Dun left.


    And the hand of the ghost fell on the ground.


    "Boom


    The earth suddenly trembled violently, which had already surpassed the earth immortal realm''s one hand, just left the ground a huge deep hole which could not see the bottom!


    "You can hide quickly!"


    "Wind LAN sneers," however, absolutely not next time. "


    "Ice cut!"


    The figure of Ao Han suddenly appears on the head of ghosts and gods.


    At the same time, a record with the snow and ice swing, severely hit the huge head of the ghost.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo!"


    The frost kept freezing, as if to freeze the whole body of the ghost.


    "It''s no use."


    "In front of the Mountain Ghost, all the attacks are laughs."


    As he spoke, with a click, the frost on the ghosts and gods broke open.


    The remaining Ao Han, floating in the air, frowning at all this.


    The ghosts and gods stretched out their palms and tried to catch Ao Han. However, Ao Han once again escaped from the snow and appeared beside him to avoid the claws of the ghost.


    Mountain Ghost, is this the super ghost?


    It''s really tricky.


    "You don''t have a chance to win. Just give up!"


    Wind LAN corner of the mouth across a trace of not easy to detect the smile, "it seems that the person''s opportunity to appear, are not used."


    "In that case."


    Ao Han stood in the distance, his body constantly burst out of silver white light.


    Originally Lang Lang''s night sky, the moment began to float white snow.


    Even the climate has changed. It seems that Ao Han is going to launch some strong magic.


    Qin Dynasty also opened his eyes. He wanted to see what a celestial master would look like with all his strength!


    For a moment, the ice and snow seemed to solidify.


    Aohan suddenly pointed a long gun at the super ghost.


    "Oh


    The dancing ice and snow suddenly and constantly condenses, a huge white dragon body appears little by little, roaring, dancing dragon claws, toward the ghost in the past.


    "It''s a very strong move."


    Wind LAN evaluation way, "but useless, for the Mountain Ghost, no matter how strong the attack, do not work."


    While speaking, the Mountain Ghost waved a huge arm and directly hit the white dragon. Unexpectedly, it hit the dragon''s body to one side."Boom


    The Dragon hit a mountain in the distance, and the whole mountain was frozen. Next, not only that mountain, but all the nearby mountains became glaciers. The whole area was like reaching the South Pole.


    Qin Dynasty feels, this Ao Han still keeps a hand.


    Otherwise, if the immortal level experts make full efforts, I am afraid that the whole shenyumen will become a world of ice and snow.


    "Oh? Is that all you have? "


    That wind haze is also some accident obviously.


    "It''s not over yet."


    Aohan''s eyes suddenly lit up, "although you are powerful, you also have a huge defect."


    Ao Han said, and shook the spear.


    The ice and snow coagulated again, and a white dragon came roaring out.


    "It''s no use saying it. You are so stupid!"


    The wind LAN shakes his head, at the same time, the Mountain Ghost also waves a pat, the body of that white dragon was bounced out.


    The white dragon''s body shook for a while, twisted in the air, turned and fell to another position.


    The wind LAN suddenly widened his eyes.


    Because he saw that Ao Han, who had been standing there, gradually turned into an ice sculpture.


    And the white dragon, which rolled to one side, fell to the position where the law pillar was!


    "No!"


    The ghost and god suddenly had a long arm, but it was too late. He watched the white dragon''s body roll and become Ao Han. The silver gun in his hand was directly waved on the rule column.


    "Ice cut!"


    "Click!"


    On the whole golden column of law, it was suddenly frozen into an icicle.


    The wind haze''s face paled instantly.


    Rule column, over


    "The biggest drawback of your ghosts and gods is that they have perfect defense, but they don''t have any attack power and attack magic."


    Ao Han fell back to the ground and dodged the ghost''s claw and said, "and what I want to attack is not this ghost. So, as long as I avoid ghosts and gods and attack the law column directly, won''t it


    "Damn it!"


    I''m going to run away.


    If elder Liang Mengyao didn''t spend too much time on the universe and suffered some minor injuries, how could this guy succeed in her presence this time.


    The other immortals of the sect could not come out because of the closed door practice.


    Damn it!


    "Don''t you come out to help?"


    All of a sudden, he yelled, "as long as this man dies!"


    "I had no interest in this man."


    At this time, a man in black suddenly appeared on the top of the main hall.


    He was wearing a black cloak and a white clown mask on his face.


    At the same time, behind a golden sword, it is a bit of prestige.


    Seeing that man, Qin Dynasty suddenly burst out fierce light in his eyes.


    "Master! It''s him


    The idea of Qin Dynasty is clear.


    It turns out that this damned military master is making trouble!


    He first united with the Lord of hell and asked Rosie to destroy the law pillar of shenyumen.


    Their feelings with Roxie can not help.


    At the same time, the military master and the people of shenyumen said that they would like to catch turtles in the urn when they started their own business!


    Good!


    It''s a beautiful trick!


    It''s a pity that I''m not that turtle!


    It''s a military master. This time, he must be beaten into an old turtle!


    "I''m really disappointed that the person I''m waiting for doesn''t show up."


    The master stood on the roof, arms in his arms, and could not help shaking his head.


    "But this pillar of law is destroyed!"


    "The wind LAN roars," you are not claiming to have no omission! This time, it''s a mistake in your calculation


    "It''s not as good as heaven."


    The military commander shrugged his shoulders. "Who knows that such a guy will be killed on the way."


    Speaking, he suddenly body shape flash, directly appeared in the Aohan side, "let me guess, what identity you are."


    "Go away!"


    Ao Han''s spear immediately waved out and swept to the military division with cold air.


    "When!"


    But the military master did not move, just pulled out the gold sword behind his back, inserted it into the ground, and stopped the other party''s shot directly.


    "When!"


    The sound of metal impact spread out, but it was very harsh.


    And a huge shock wave, also spread out in an instant.


    The Qin Dynasty was greatly surprised that the guy could block the level of celestial beings!


    How could it be! He couldn''t beat himself before!


    "Not him! It''s his sword


    At this time, Ronnie roared in his own body."That''s Hongjun sword, Hongjun sword!"


    "What Hongjun sword?"


    The Qin Dynasty was puzzled.


    "That''s the sword left by the great immortal Hongjun! This sword can break ten thousand methods! You see that boy, in fact, is the strength around the meat fairy period! But he is relying on the sword in his hand, can face to face with Ao Han in front of him! Because there is a Hongjun sword in hand, you are not afraid of all kinds of methods! "


    "Such a fork Isn''t that more fierce than the Diamond Sutra


    "No, no! No matter how good the Hongjun sword is, it is also a foreign object. "


    Ronnie explained, "your Vajra Sutra is the cultivation itself. A great master never has a fault. Although the boy took the Hongjun sword, if he lost it, he would be abused by others! "


    "Well, I''ll be merciful today and grab his sword!"


    The Qin Dynasty laughed.


    "Difficult..."


    But Ronnie shook his head, "but Ben Xian supports you! Just bring it


    "Wipe, your old man has seen a lot of porn!"


    "No, it''s not. It''s what you see that makes me learn."


    "Wipe your sister!"


    Two people quarreled, and at this time, that Ao Han, also found the clue.


    "You sword It''s extraordinary. Your man is a piece of wood. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1576

    "Your sword is very powerful. Your man is a piece of wood. "


    Ao Han''s words are always so concise.


    "Ha ha Am I waste wood


    However, the military master sneered twice, and his eyes under the mask flashed a fierce light, "but if you are killed by a waste firewood, are you not the waste wood in the waste wood?"


    "No way."


    Ao Han said confidently.


    "I''m not going to lose to wood."


    "This man, I''ll kill him today."


    The military Master said coldly, "none of you want to rob me!"


    Then he went to Ao Han.


    "Ice cut!"


    Ao Han immediately waved his spear, and the huge breath of frost swept to the military division.


    "Boo!"


    However, the military master simply raised the Hongjun sword, and the breath of frost that fell down disappeared in an instant.


    "What!"


    Ao Han was shocked. He knew that the sword was powerful, but he didn''t expect to be so terrible!


    Even their own strong ice cut, can be quietly resolved?


    "Watch the move


    It''s just like a gun from Ao''s chest.


    He is very talented and has extraordinary eyesight. He can see that the military master''s eccentricity lies on the sword.


    What''s more, his own magic has been restrained.


    Then try to use force directly!


    And then he was a little desperate.


    Because he stabbed out that long gun, was directly grasped by the military division in his hand.


    "My sword can break all kinds of tricks."


    The military Master said lightly, "you see a little clue, so it''s good to use force to attack."


    Ao Han pulled a long gun back, but it seemed that he couldn''t use his strength at all. He couldn''t draw back the gun body which was held by the man in one hand.


    "Unfortunately, your own force is proportional to your mana. It''s not only magic, but also your magic power. If you''re just an ordinary person, what can you do in front of me? "


    The military Master said with a smile, "is that right, comrade Fei Chai?"


    "Broken!"


    Ao Han felt a little bad, and immediately turned into a white dragon and wanted to fly away.


    But the military master is a long sword, a golden light, sprinkled on the body of Ao Han.


    With a cry, Ao Han fell down, and a long huge white dragon lay on the ground, motionless.


    Without magic, the white dragon has no strength to fly.


    "Look, look!"


    The military master shook his head, flew up and stepped on the white dragon, "look at the appearance of your waste wood. It''s really impressive It''s too late to laugh


    The master laughed two times and then went on, "do you think I''m waste wood? What do you think you are? It''s just a demon dragon, or a demon dragon that I can kill! I think I should cut off your tap and hang it on my wall as a souvenir of my hunting. Then I took your Longjin and made my belt. How about it? Are you excited? "


    The military division''s Hongjun sword completely conquered the cold.


    The Qin Dynasty looked aside and frowned.


    This military division, every time, can bring surprise to himself.


    Last time, I brought a swallow pot.


    This time, with the sword.


    That Cao Cao standing behind him, in the end is what identity, how can give him so many magic weapons.


    Is Cao Cao a robot cat?


    Qin Dynasty suddenly a flash of mind, around their own, there is no similar to the robot cat characters?


    It seems that there is such a one!


    Is Cao Cao Li Baishan?


    Think of this, Qin Dynasty body, suddenly some cold.


    If Li Baishan is really Li Baishan, he has always been a tiger companion!


    What is Li Baishan going to do? Why is he helping himself and his military master at the same time!


    It seems that after this event, I have to talk to Li Baishan!


    Is he Cao Cao


    "Qin boy, go and save the white dragon Ao Han."


    Said Ronnie suddenly.


    "Why save him?"


    There was something strange about Qin Dynasty. He was from heaven.


    "Take that white dragon. It''s not good to be your pet."


    Asked Ronnie.


    "Absolutely impossible!"


    The Qin Dynasty did not want to think about it, but refused.


    "Why? That''s a white dragon. "


    "White dragon, it doesn''t matter."


    Qin Dynasty is straightforward, "but my pet, can only be female white dragon."


    "Wipe!"Ronnie couldn''t help cursing, "anyway, save him! It''s just that you have to settle with the military master! That Ao Han is useful to you! Don''t forget, he has a hidden mirror


    "Well, since you said that. But can I fight against the great sword? "


    "Hey, if you''re lucky."


    Ronnie laughed triumphantly, "in this world, the only one who can fight with Hongjun sword is Tianjian!"


    "Oh? Tianjian is so powerful


    "You think!"


    In the Qin Dynasty, Luo Nie seemed to be staring at him, "Hongjun sword can break all kinds of methods, and your power of God has something in common. And the Heavenly Sword, in fact, is not magic, but the way of heaven. "


    Ronnie explained, "it is the so-called way of heaven that you can''t think about it. It''s just a Hongjun sword. It can''t break the way of heaven. Take benxian''s sword soul and fight with that guy! Ben Xian looks after you


    "In that case, all right."


    Qin Dynasty nodded, "see if I can rob his Hongjun sword."


    With that, he was about to fly in the direction of the law column.


    Roxie seized the Qin Dynasty and exclaimed.


    "Why are you going?"


    "I''ll join in."


    "You''re crazy!"


    Roxie immediately looked at the Qin Dynasty and said, "don''t you see that the sword in that guy''s hand is weird! The white dragon, which is roaring with cattle, has been cleaned up by him


    "It''s just two craps. Let''s see what I do with them."


    Qin Dynasty clapped Rosie''s hand, "you know my temper, don''t persuade me, just wait here."


    "I know your temper, so I stop you!"


    What should you do, Rosie! You see, the rule column has been destroyed, we have picked up a big bargain, the task has been completed, haven''t we? "


    "It''s no use."


    Qin Dynasty smile, he looked at Roxie that beautiful eyes, flashing light, "this is the military division and your father together against my conspiracy. If they don''t succeed, they will think of other ways to get rid of me. Rosie, there''s something I need to ask you first


    "You ask."


    Roxie did not know what Qin Dynasty suddenly wanted to ask.


    "If your father and I were to die and die, which side would you take?"


    "Is it necessary to ask?"


    Roxie rolled her eyes directly, as if the questions asked by the Qin Dynasty were really childish.


    "Naturally, I''m on the side of some sex wolf."


    She said, suddenly close to the ear of the Qin Dynasty, exhaled like orchid, whispered, "who let, that sex wolf, also has a big pillar that makes me very happy..."


    The Qin Dynasty almost spurted blood.


    The devil never died.


    If you want to hear a sentence from her that I love you or something, it''s better to expect Chinese football to be qualified.


    "Well, well, I see. I''m going to join the party."


    Qin Dynasty said, quietly toward the white dragon fly.


    "From me Roll down... "


    Ao Han said, gasping.


    His magic power was completely restrained by Hongjun sword, and he couldn''t use any strength.


    "When you''re dead, I''ll come down."


    The military master sneered, "strange, you choose the wrong opponent."


    With that, the Hongjun sword in his hand was about to be chopped at Ao Han''s neck.


    The wind Lan also sneers and nods beside.


    Let this guy break the rule bar!


    Hum, it''s a dead end!


    But the man called the military master is really abnormal. What is the sword in his hand!


    If possible, I really want to take a look at it.


    But he knew it was just a dream.


    That sword can break all kinds of methods. The ghosts and gods who practice in their own sect are basically conquered!


    Meanwhile, Ao Han closed his eyes in despair.


    He seemed to be able to feel the sharp sword spirit on his neck.


    "When!"


    At this time, a clear sound, but directly came.


    A broken white sword flew out.


    All the people present were shocked.


    Who''s that guy who was killed again?


    "Tut Tut, you can break all kinds of methods."


    Qin Dynasty looked at the white lotus cut off in his hand, curled his lips, "so my sword is cut off."


    "Qin Dynasty!"


    Seeing this man, the military master couldn''t help but be overjoyed.


    "Good, good! I''m worried that you won''t show up, and you''ve come to the door on your own initiative! "


    Qin Dynasty?


    The wind LAN they stare big eyes, originally this guy, is recently in the ancient eight gate, the powerful person?It seems that it''s nothing. It''s like a punk!


    Qin Dynasty?


    Bai Long Ao Han also raised his eyelids. Is this the existence of the blacklist in heaven?


    The old man hated him to death!


    How did he show up, and, apparently, save himself?


    "I just got a sword. I''ll give it to you."


    The Qin Dynasty looked at the military master and said, "if you get the Pangu axe, you still have to pout your buttocks to the sky!"


    "Well, you are the only one who is good now."


    The master said coldly, "today is your death."


    "Do you really think so?"


    Qin Dynasty put his hands in his trouser pockets, and looked at the military division on the opposite side. "Think you can really kill me with your Hongjun sword?"


    "How do you know?"


    The military master was surprised, "what I have in my hand is the Hongjun sword?"


    "Man, you''re out of date."


    Said, Qin Dynasty took out his own Shanzhai mobile phone, lit for a while.


    "Ask Google for foreign affairs, Baidu for internal affairs, and Tianya for room affairs!"


    "Are you teasing me?"


    The soldier''s eyes glowed cold.


    "Well, you''ve found it all?"


    Qin Dynasty pretended to be very surprised and asked, "did you also go to Baidu?"


    "You want to die!"


    The military master suddenly became angry, "let you become the sacrifice of my Hongjun sword!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1577

    The military master was furious.


    Why doesn''t Qin Ba Chao get angry every time.


    Maybe it''s because he is the one who is destined to be killed by himself.


    Today, right here, kill this guy!


    He waved the Hongjun sword in his hand and chopped it towards the Qin Dynasty.


    "If you want to use your sword power, just don''t use it!"


    The military master''s mouth was filled with an imperceptible sneer, and he said in his heart.


    "When!"


    But Qin Dynasty suddenly took out a long black sword and blocked it in front of him.


    Want to block your sword?


    Dream, even you this proud big Yin and Yang evil king sword, together to destroy it!


    Thinking of this, the military master increased the power to wield the sword in his hand.


    "When!"


    At this time, Hongjun sword finally met with the new version of the big Yin and Yang evil king sword.


    Golden sparks fly everywhere in an instant.


    The military master widened his eyes, looked at the black sword in the hands of the Qin Dynasty, and opened his own Hongjun sword.


    "How could it be!"


    The military master couldn''t help but exclaimed, "how can the Hongjun sword, which can break all kinds of methods, be blocked by your broken sword?"


    "Yes, you break all kinds of methods, I break the sword."


    Qin Dynasty pun, "special break your sword, you bastard!"


    "You want to die!"


    Every time I see the body of the Qin army, I see it.


    When Qin Dynasty saw the military division, it was not so.


    The two men again struck a sword in the air.


    "Nine you magic palm!"


    But when facing the sword, the Qin Dynasty did not forget to make up a palm and sent it to the past.


    However, the golden light on Hongjun''s sword turned Jiuyou''s magic palm into invisible.


    "No one can hurt me under the Hongjun sword!"


    The master gave a roar.


    Can you break all kinds of rules


    There was a flash of inspiration in the Qin Dynasty.


    It seems that there are some loopholes that can be drilled!


    "I see how long you can last!"


    The military master didn''t believe that there was magic weapon to block the Hongjun sword, so he waved the sword again and again.


    The Qin Dynasty kept raising the sword of the evil king of yin and yang to block the attack of the military master.


    At this time, his left hand suddenly turned into a black claw and patted it again towards the soldier''s chest.


    "It''s useless. Hongjun sword has made a border around my body."


    Seeing the intention of the Qin Dynasty, the military master couldn''t help sneering, "any moves supported by magic power will be scattered all over my body. This time, I''ll cut your hand off! "


    While talking, the animal claws of the Qin Dynasty entered the boundary of Hongjun sword.


    But the military division was wrong. The arm did not change back to normal hands.


    Or the black claw, suddenly clenched his fist and hit the master''s chest.


    "Bang!"


    The military division''s body instantly turned into a shell, directly hit the icicle behind him.


    "Boom


    Break, break, break.


    "Poof!"


    He spat blood out of his mouth and fell into a pile of ice. He couldn''t help asking.


    "How could You, your magic power, can break through Hongjun sword... "


    "Idiot."


    The Qin Dynasty laughed, "I am not a magic power at all."


    This is the power of the devil.


    The so-called devil power is a kind of power in hell.


    Although Hongjun sword can break all kinds of magic arts in the West.


    But demonic power is not supported by mana.


    If the military master was not so arrogant, he would be helpless to block his blow with his grand sword.


    However, he was confident that the boundary of Hongjun sword would eliminate the power of his fist.


    So, he suffered.


    Hongjun, who could have held the Hongjun sword, could have wiped out the whole western hell with one hand.


    His great sword is only contaminated with his magical power.


    "Sword is good, but it''s only scrap iron when it comes to the hands of waste wood."


    The Qin Dynasty will never let go of any opportunity to attack the military division.


    Just as the military would not give up any chance to kill the Qin Dynasty.


    "How dare you call me a waste wood!"


    "Qin Dynasty, you give me shame, I will give you back ten times, a hundred times!"


    "Come on, what do you think you are?"


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help but curl his lips. "I did suffer some losses in your hands before, but I have already mastered your way of thinking. It''s meaningless for you to think about it again. You have lived to this day only because you made a dog for Cao Cao"Cao Cao You, you know Cao Cao


    It seems that the military master''s face is a little pale, but it''s a pity that he is wearing a mask, and the Qin Dynasty can''t appreciate his expression.


    "There''s something you can''t know."


    The Qin Dynasty said coldly, "this also solved my doubts all along. How can you make progress so fast with such useless firewood, and the magic weapons in your hands are constantly changing. You said, if I robbed your sword, would the Cao Cao behind you still keep your dog alive? "


    "You, you..."


    The Master seemed to be shaking with anger.


    But soon, he didn''t know what he thought. He burst out laughing and looked at the Qin Dynasty and said.


    "Qin Dynasty, Qin Dynasty! You don''t think you can really beat me. I''ve done everything, including the situation I''m losing. I''m here, you''re here. It''s just a game. The real scheme is not here


    "In Kyoto, isn''t it?"


    A word from the Qin Dynasty made the military division tremble.


    "You, how do you know that?"


    "Are you idiot? Some demons attacked my friend. I can''t think of the secret in it?"


    "No way!"


    "I didn''t ask Satan to attack the virgin ahead of time."


    "It''s a pity that Satan himself thought he had done it cleverly."


    The Qin Dynasty shrugged his shoulders, "the two hellish monarchs that you managed to send up, I''m afraid, have been surpassed by my magic puppet."


    "What, what..."


    Suddenly, a chill came over his mind.


    Do you really can''t do it?


    The plan failed like this!


    At this time, Kyoto.


    Shangluo felt that he might have a fever.


    It must be that I came back too late last night. I didn''t wear enough clothes. I was blown by the night wind.


    Ah, ah, I hate it.


    Seeing the summer coming, I caught a cold.


    If you let little Nana know, she will laugh at herself.


    Shangluo side from the bed, very lazy to hit a breath.


    The other sisters in the dormitory are still sleeping. Li Na is not here. The girl must have been reading at night in the self-study classroom.


    I''ve become the boss''s wife. I can''t worry about my studies.


    Well, she is really a strong woman.


    She was so dizzy that she crawled out of bed in her pajamas.


    I have to find some antipyretic medicine to take.


    When Shangluo was about to turn over Li Na''s medical newspaper to see if there were any antipyretic drugs, she suddenly wrinkled her nose and felt as if she had smelled something.


    Well, it stinks!


    How can it smell so bad? Is the toilet in the bedroom blocked?


    Just when Shangluo was puzzled, a voice came out of the door.


    "Well, Li Na is not here."


    This is a woman''s voice, it sounds a little charming, but also some feeling of goose bumps.


    "What''s the matter, asmontice, you stinky woman, didn''t you say that the virgin lives here?"


    Leftover women? Li Na is a leftover woman?


    Are you kidding? Li Na is young and beautiful, just like me!


    However, in the middle of the night, how can there be a man?


    Why did he discuss Li Na?


    I think of what Li Na said to herself a few days ago that there was an evil organization that had targeted Li Na


    Shangluo heart suddenly a tight!


    Oops! It won''t be the residual strength of those organizations. Come to revenge!


    Shangluo was shocked. She quickly picked up a mop in the room and held it in her hand.


    The sweat of my hands is dripping down.


    These two guys won''t break in!


    "Oh, look at you, you are always angry. I wonder if you are possessed by the Astaroth guy."


    "Don''t mention that cheap woman, she betrayed hell!"


    Hell? Is it the name of the organization?


    Shangluo gathered around to listen, trying to hear what they were going to do.


    "Well, I don''t want to quarrel with you. I search and see that Li Na is a saint. If she is close, I should be able to find her position. "


    Did they put a tracker on Li Na?


    These bastards!


    "Search quickly if you want, I''m not patient enough!"


    "Shut up, just talk to me!"


    The man and the woman murmured, but they didn''t have a good temper.


    Soon, the woman''s voice rang again.


    "Yes, it''s not far from here. In a nearby building, I''ll show you."


    Oh, no! It seems that they know Li Na is in the self-study classroom!


    What a danger!Shangluo quickly picked up his mobile phone and wanted to give Li Na a call.


    But on the phone came the sound that the other party had turned off the phone.


    Well, the girl must have forgotten to give the mobile phone power!


    Shangluo was very anxious. She quickly put on a coat and ran outside.


    Li Na must be told!


    By the way, do you want to call the police!


    No, it''s too late to find the police at this time!


    Oh, yes, Qin Na''s bodyguard is still there.


    That female bodyguard is very good. With her in, there should be no problem!


    Shangluo was a little relieved, but still had some concerns, so he continued to walk to the teaching building in the dark.


    God bless, little Nana must be safe.


    As Shangluo walked through the avenue, he suddenly saw two figures of a man and a woman standing at the gate of the teaching building.


    She stopped and hid behind a big tree.


    "There''s a smell I hate here."


    Said the tall man.


    That''s right!


    That''s the sound! I heard it at the door!


    Sure enough, these two guys are sneaky. They are not good things at first sight!


    "It''s an angel."


    The woman said in her coquettish voice, "I just went in and cleaned up together."


    "I''m going to turn her into my whore."


    Said the man.


    This pervert!


    When Shangluo heard this, he couldn''t help scolding, but what is an angel? Is it an organization, too?


    "Let''s go in..."


    All of a sudden, they turned into black smoke and disappeared in front of Shangluo.


    Shangluo, covering his frightened mouth that almost screamed.


    Well, what is that!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1578

    Seeing that the two men turned into black smoke and disappeared, Shangluo was surprised to grow his mouth.


    What is that!


    How could it be like this!


    Don''t you wake up and dream?


    Shangluo thought of this and pinched his white face.


    What a pain!


    It''s not a dream!


    God, what happened.


    I don''t know why, Shangluo suddenly felt some pain in his mind.


    Something seems to be collapsing.


    What happened


    By the way, I still have a cold. I must have a cold and headache again.


    No, I can''t worry about Li Na. I must follow her!


    Shangluo forced himself into the teaching building and ran towards the self-study classroom.


    At this time, the self-study classroom, there are three or two students in learning.


    Among them, there are no lack of lovers who are gentle and urge each other to study, which is very warm.


    To see such a pair, Li Na is always envious.


    It''s a pity that his elder brother Qin has graduated for a long time. He certainly won''t follow him.


    Sorry, it''s really a pity.


    But with the graduation exam coming, Li Na did not dare to think about other things.


    She flipped through the book and continued to review the main points drawn on it.


    Around several boys looking at the night reading Li Na, can''t help but see the green light in their eyes.


    It''s a famous flower of Kyoto University!


    Even the appearance of learning is so lovely!


    But they looked back, and everyone dared to chat up.


    Since a few days ago, a boy who tried to approach Li Na was beaten away by the beautiful bodyguard sitting next to her, no man has dared to try such dangerous activities.


    Although Li Na felt that it was not right to hit people with sugar and sugar, there were a lot less flies around her, so she acquiesced.


    At least can concentrate on reviewing lessons, do not worry about someone to disturb.


    In the past, she did not dare to review in the study room, as long as one, there will be a lot of boys around.


    There are people who want to invite her to dinner, and there are people who take advantage of the opportunity to chat up, all kinds of things.


    I can''t learn well at all!


    It''s always cold, but why doesn''t she laugh at the bodyguard.


    Li Na does not understand, sugar sugar is also depressed at this time.


    She is an angel in the middle!


    She should have lived freely in the divine world and spread the gospel for God, but now she is here, accompanying a little girl to review her lessons!


    The glory of the middle angel has been lost.


    As an angel, he even acts as a bodyguard for a human being.


    We can''t let this human know yet.


    I''m so angry!


    But who let himself sign a contract with a demon!


    The damned devil, after receiving himself, didn''t show up very much.


    In this mortal world, sugar and sugar did not feel any better.


    Recently, I am used to the selfish and greedy side of many people.


    This kind of world needs God to educate!


    Take these students around for example, one by one in the eyes of licentious, how many know learning?


    Tangtang shakes her head and wants to find a way to contact the devil. When she leaves here, her eyebrows suddenly frown.


    "The light of sleep!"


    Without hesitation, she threw a spell.


    A white light rushed up the roof, then exploded and split.


    In the blink of an eye, the white light was scattered throughout the classroom.


    People in this classroom immediately felt a strong sense of sleepiness.


    "Good, sleepy..."


    Li Na rubbed her eyes and subconsciously took the coffee on the edge of the table.


    But before she could touch it, she was hypnotized by a strong sleepiness.


    With a plop, the girl fell on the table and fell asleep like the others.


    "Ha ha, it''s worthy of being a median angel. I feel very sensitive."


    At this time, a black smoke suddenly came out and fell on the platform in the classroom.


    "Damned devil!"


    Tangtang saw the devil, and immediately frowned, "unexpectedly, it''s here!"


    "Well, they are not ordinary demons."


    Asmontis pinched her water snake waist, threw a wink at sugar candy, "the little girl is pretty pretty, I don''t know if she will be so moving when she gets to bed soon."


    "Androgynous asmontis


    Tangtang suddenly recognized this hellish monarch, "impossible, seven kings of hell, how can they come to the mortal world!""Why not?"


    Asmontice seemed to find it amusing to look at the angel in front of her.


    "You, the middle angel, can come to the mortal world. Why can''t I come? Oh, I can''t see people with colored glasses. In front of God, all people are not fair, are they? "


    "But not you ugly demons!"


    Sugar stares at nassmentis.


    "What a silly little angel."


    Asmontis shrugged. "You know it''s not my opponent. You''re going to fight me?"


    "Darkness can never overcome light."


    Sugar sugar firmly said, "God will give me strength."


    "What a pity."


    Asmontis shook his head. "Your God is sleeping. But our God will open the teeth of revenge


    She said, with a wave of her hand, several desks suddenly flew up and smashed toward the candy.


    "Give up the virgin!"


    "Dream!"


    Sugar clapped a palm, a spiritual shock wave spread out, the tables and chairs immediately to blow away.


    At the same time, with an angel''s sword in her hand, she attacked nashmontis.


    "It''s just a median angel. It''s too far away."


    Asmontis shook his head and shook his hand, and the candy''s body flew out and hit the back wall directly.


    At the same time, asmontis held out her hand, holding the sugar and sugar, and keeping her body close to the wall, nothing could be done.


    "It''s too wasteful for us two hell lords to deal with a little angel like you."


    "Two, two?"


    Sugar sugar face more pale.


    "It''s just a little girl. It''s not so troublesome."


    Mamen''s figure suddenly appeared beside Li Na.


    He squatted on the table and looked at the sleeping Li Na.


    "Is this the virgin?"


    "That''s right."


    "Ha ha, it''s nice to grow up, but it''s a pity that I''m going to be a victim of this war."


    "Take her away."


    "She will be the sacrifice of hell''s attack on the mortals," said asmontis


    "I see."


    Said Mamen, reaching for Li Na.


    "Don''t touch her!"


    Sugar roars.


    A force of angels broke out.


    "It''s not honest."


    Asmontis shook hands hard, and the sugar suddenly groaned and groaned.


    "Be honest and enjoy it for a while."


    At this time, Shangluo stood at the door, secretly watching all this, the whole person anxious.


    What the hell is going on here!


    Angel, devil?


    How could there be such a thing!


    But Li Na, Li Na, she


    Just when Shangluo didn''t know what to do, a white light suddenly appeared in the classroom.


    The white light broke open Mamen''s hand.


    "Who?"


    Two hellish kings, one at a time.


    "You two, don''t be in such a hurry to take the virgin away."


    The white light gradually took shape.


    A blonde man with four pairs of wings behind his back came out slowly.


    Gabriel


    Seeing this man, Tangtang and the two hell lords are shocked at the same time!


    "Oh, isn''t this Latina, a famous zither player in the divine world."


    Gabriel even knew the sugar candy. "Why, now that he has become a running dog for human beings? The glory of God is really a shame to you. "


    Candy bit her lip and didn''t know how to answer Gabriel.


    "Are you here to save the virgin?"


    Finally, she asked.


    "You can say that."


    Gabriel nodded and ignored the candy. Instead, he turned and looked at the two hells.


    "How, do you want to talk about it?"


    "What can we talk about? Let''s go to war!"


    Mamen roared, and a black flame blazed over her.


    What is there to talk about between the devil and the angel?


    Only the battle of life and death!


    This is the natural enemy of fate! Either you die or I die!


    "Oh, ah, it''s a ferocious devil. There''s no etiquette at all."


    Gabriel curled his lips and said, "it''s time to talk. Don''t you understand?"


    "What can I talk to you, Birdman?"


    Mamen said angrily.


    "Wait, Mamen, listen to him first."Asmontis was more concerned.


    She''s not the original sin of anger.


    Anger only blinds the mind.


    "There''s still a smart one."


    Gabriel said, pulling a chair with his mind and sitting on it, just like a real negotiation.


    "I am here today to speak with you on behalf of my Lord Michael."


    "Well, I''ll listen to it first. You Birdman, you have some nonsense to say."


    Mamen opened a chair and sat down.


    Asmontis stood to one side, his eyes changing.


    Tangtang looks at the scene below in surprise.


    As Mamen said, angels and demons, is there anything to talk about?


    So Gabriel, why do you want to talk to them Talk about it?


    What the hell is going on!


    What is Lord Michael thinking?


    "The battle between angels and Demons has been going on for thousands of years."


    Michael said, "from the moment Lucifer fell


    "So what, it''s a fatalistic battle."


    Mamen said angrily, "I hate you, including the smell on you."


    "The smell on you is not very popular."


    Gabriel quipped. "If it wasn''t for Michael''s plan, I wouldn''t be here to talk to you guys about this."


    "What nonsense, fight!"


    Mamen let out a roar.


    "Are you full of shit in your head?"


    Gabriel felt that he couldn''t really talk to them!


    "Mamen, calm down..."


    Asmontis quickly pacifies Mamen, "first listen to what he wants to say..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1579

    "Don''t you think the battle between angels and demons is too long?"


    Gabriel went straight to the point.


    With these two guys, it''s no use saying anything else.


    Maybe we''ll let the brainless devil jump up and fight.


    I really want to crack that idiot''s head, but it''s a pity that Lord Michael asked him to come here mainly for negotiation.


    If only I could kill someone.


    "It''s not just birdmen. I don''t mind the war going on all the time."


    Said Mamen coldly.


    "Hum!"


    Gabriel wanted to tear up the man''s mouth. "So you Mamen, son of hell, don''t you want to turn over to be the new Lord of hell?"


    "You, what do you mean?"


    Mamen was suddenly shocked, and all the anger on her face was gone.


    He was an idiot.


    Gabriel snickered.


    Asmontis frowned. "What are you planning, Birdman?"


    "The eastern expedition, it''s been planned for a long time."


    Gabriel said, "this project, without the cooperation of your demons, will not succeed. After all, where there is light, there must be darkness. Without the presence of demons, humans would not expect the help of angels


    "You want to work with us!"


    Mamen is not a pure fool force. Hearing this, I understand it.


    "Yes, we want to work with you, Mamen."


    Gabriel said, "Satan, the Lord Michael, does not like him. It''s you, Mamen, that we adults appreciate more. "


    Satan is too difficult to control. Who knows what the old fox will calculate.


    Or this silly fork is easy to control!


    "Can I trust you birdies?"


    Mamen was still a little unconvinced. "What kind of credit do you have?"


    "Yes, when it comes to credit, we demons are more trustworthy."


    Asmontis also said.


    These seven kings of hell have long wanted to kill Satan.


    Now that we have such a chance, how can we disagree.


    "We can make a covenant with you."


    Gabriel said with a smile, "and, you know, we have a common enemy now. This saint is the key to the eastern expedition. "


    "Common enemy Qin Dynasty? "


    "No, no, no, it''s not just him, it''s the whole oriental fairyland!"


    Gabriel said excitedly, "as long as we master the saint, we can use her power to force the Qin Dynasty to hand over the halo of Cyra. With the power of the father, the world is ours


    "It sounds like there''s nothing wrong with us."


    Mamen curled her lips.


    "Wrong! You are also the key link


    And the devil said, "I don''t remember the angel immediately. As in the world today, if there are no criminals, then there is no point in the existence of police. "


    "I see. That''s why you want to cooperate with us?"


    Asmontis asked.


    "That''s right."


    Gabriel nodded.


    Gabriel


    At this time, sugar candy, which was held on the wall, roared, "what are you doing! How can you cooperate with demons! Have you forgotten the glory of God


    "I am carrying out the glory of God."


    Gabriel said haughtily, "only in this way can we spread the glory of God. You traitor, how can you understand the good intentions of Lord Michael. Two, in a moment, this traitor will be handed over to me. "


    "It''s a pity."


    "I haven''t had a good taste of her yet," said asmontis


    Abnormal.


    Gabriel couldn''t bear to curse.


    As expected, demons and other things are filthy.


    "Is this the glory of your God?"


    Sugar called out, "you are defiling God!"


    "Shut up, the traitor is not qualified to say that."


    Gabriel snorted, "traitor''s end is only one, that is death."


    He held up a Silver Angel''s sword and aimed it at sugar''s chest.


    "After all, all of us are compatriots. Let me give you a ride!"


    With that, the angel''s sword will be thrown into the sugar in the air.


    "Brush!"


    The silver light flashed, and the silver sword was thrown out.


    Sugar sugar closed her eyes in despair.


    There is no sharp pain in the imagination.


    There was a cry in my ear.


    "Eh?"What''s up?


    Tangtang can''t help but open her eyes and have a look.


    The silver sword was standing steadily in front of him.


    It''s just a little bit closer to stabbing the sword into his own heart.


    She seemed to feel the sharpness of the angel''s sword.


    "Who is it! Come out


    Gabriel was a little flustered. He didn''t realize that there were other people in the classroom.


    At this time, a white spider silk appeared behind the silver sword.


    If you don''t look carefully, you can''t find out.


    "It''s hard work, everyone."


    At this time, a woman''s voice sounded slowly.


    In the void, suddenly out of the figure of a woman, standing beside.


    "Thank you for telling us all about your plans."


    Said the pretty woman in black.


    "Who are you?"


    Gabriel and the two demons were startled, and their respective powers came out at the same time.


    "Hehe, I am the housekeeper of the man you are talking about."


    The woman said with a smile, "you can call me Butler white."


    "It turned out to be from the Qin Dynasty!"


    Marmenton let out a roar, "you die!"


    The hatred between Mamen and Qin Dynasty is deep.


    Hearing that the woman reported her family, he was suddenly furious,


    his body was in a black flame, and the whole person turned into a shell and catapulted at the woman.


    "It''s not a bad temper."


    Xiaobai just smiles.


    She flicked her finger at the Mamen.


    Suddenly, Mamen''s body, open a white cobweb.


    A white spider''s silk spreads around and connects everywhere.


    Namamon''s body was thus fixed on the cobweb and could not move.


    "Here, what is this?"


    Mamen roared a few times, but could not get rid of the white cobweb.


    "A gift for you."


    Xiaobai still has a sneer in his mouth.


    "Die!"


    At this time, Gabriel''s figure suddenly appeared behind Xiaobai.


    At the same time, an angel''s sword in his hand stabbed at Xiaobai''s back heart.


    This time, fast and urgent, ordinary people can not dodge.


    But that angel''s sword stabbed in front of Xiaobai''s skin, but suddenly bumped into a white spider web.


    This is Xiaobai''s automatic defense!


    Layers of cobwebs easily stopped Gabriel.


    "Although it is an angel, but the strength difference is still too much."


    Xiaobai shrugged his shoulders. "Even if Michael came, he would not be my opponent."


    The immortals who master the power of God are bullying these angels.


    Xiaobai said, with a wave of his hand, another spider web came out and wrapped Gabriel''s body in a knot, which was solid and fixed in the air.


    "Oh


    Then asmontis, seeing that the situation was not good, was about to run away.


    "To run away means to die."


    Xiao Bai''s voice rang coldly.


    Then, with a puff, a silver spider silk went straight through the back of nasmontis''s head and nailed to the ground.


    The blood was brought out and ran down the silk to the ground.


    The seven kings of hell didn''t even have the chance to struggle, even the soul was penetrated.


    Tangtang is stunned when she looks on it.


    This, so easy, kill two hell kings, an archangel?


    Is that woman really just a housekeeper around Qin Dynasty?


    "Come down."


    Xiaobai waves his hand and breaks the magic left by asmontis on Tangtang.


    Sugar fell down, gently stepped on the side of the desk.


    "Hard work for you."


    "You, who are you..."


    Sugar sugar looks at this woman''s expression, still some panic.


    After all, Xiaobai''s impression on her is a little too deep.


    "Well, I''m Mr. Qin''s housekeeper."


    Xiaobai introduced himself again, "last time Mr. Qin received your reminder, he arranged for me to protect you secretly."


    "Covert protection..."


    Tangtang is a little weird in her heart.


    It is clear that he is the one who protects Li Na. Why should he arrange a person to protect herself.


    The man Don''t believe in your own strength


    "People from hell will come, but it is calculated. But I didn''t expect that there was also a man from the divine world. "


    Xiaobai looked at Gabriel, who was bound in the air. "You made us a little surprised.""Hateful woman, if you have the ability, you can kill me!"


    Gabriel roared, "I will rise from the pool of God! Then, with the power of the whole divine world, take revenge


    "It''s wonderful what you think."


    Xiaobai said with a faint smile, "if I want to kill you, your soul will also be destroyed. It''s a dream to return to the holy pool. "


    "What, what..."


    Gabriel''s face finally changed.


    Even the soul is destroyed


    How can it be revived!


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you like that."


    Xiaobai said, "I''ll leave you to Mr. Qin."


    "Why To cooperate with demons... "


    Sugar still did not want to understand, she sat there a little decadent, with a gloomy body.


    "This is the trend of the times!"


    Gabriel still said arrogantly, "if we can conquer the whole world and use the devil, what will it be?"


    "You Birdman, how dare you take advantage of us


    Mamen roared.


    "Shut up first."


    Xiaobai flicked a finger, and the spider web sealed Mamen''s mouth.


    She will take this opportunity to eradicate Tangtang''s pride in angels.


    "You traitor, the glory of God you don''t understand!"


    Gabriel continued, "when the Lord Michael takes revenge, you will know how right we are doing


    "If you do this, many innocent people will die."


    Sugar sugar said with some sadness.


    "Those pagan souls have no meaning in existence!"


    Gabriel said grimly, "for our angels, this is the only value of their existence!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1580

    "The existence of God should not be to save the world..."


    Sugar asked.


    "Wrong!"


    Gabriel said with a smile, "foolish and ignorant people are nothing but the nourishment of our angels. You see for yourself, what is the existence of these human beings


    He looked around at the sleepy students in the classroom and continued.


    "The existence of man is like the pest of the world. The great world created by the Father God is what it looks like to be harmed by them


    "The existence of human beings naturally has their meaning."


    Xiao Bai and Shi suddenly said.


    "Although some of us are destroying the environment, or fighting or killing. But there are also human beings who are kind and kind and develop the whole society. This is the meaning of their existence. You are just an angel, and you should not deprive human beings of their meaning. Even if human beings really will be destroyed, it is they who will destroy themselves. "


    "By that time, I''m afraid everything will be late!"


    Gabriel sneered. "Look at what humans have done! Nuclear weapons, nuclear tests! Atmospheric destruction, global warming! All kinds of environmental pollution! Don''t think our angels don''t know anything. We are standing in the divine world, watching all the development history of human beings all the time! If the so-called nuclear war breaks out, then this beautiful planet will be barren! "


    "If it comes to that moment, we will try to stop it."


    Xiaobai said, "I don''t bother you western birdmen to worry about it. Just close your own place. What''s wrong with running to the east! We have the world of practice and heaven here. It''s not up to you to intervene. Don''t pour such nice words into your ambition. Save the world. Save yourself first


    "We''ll get revenge sooner or later!"


    Gabriel roared, "you wait!"


    With that, his eyes began to shine white.


    Tangtang''s face suddenly changed, "be careful..."


    And Xiaobai just shot a spider silk into Gabriel''s eyebrow.


    Gabriel was not killed, but his eyes darkened.


    "Why!"


    Gabriel was shocked.


    Do you want to blow yourself up


    Xiaobai controlled the spider silk and said faintly, "don''t dream, my spider silk has taken away the strength of your whole body. Without the power of angels, you are nothing but a waste. "


    Finish saying, small white takes two guy that is trapped by cobweb, turn to sugar sugar to say.


    "I''m going to take them back to the sect. I''ll leave it to you to clean up the mess here."


    With that, Xiaobai took a glance out of the door, then took the angel, a demon, through the space and disappeared in the classroom.


    "I''m not cleaning."


    Sugar skimmed her mouth and clapped her hands.


    Everything that''s been thrown out of the house starts to recover itself.


    The broken desks and chairs were reassembled, and they returned to their original positions just like the new ones.


    Some of the Western powers are still magical.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing all this, Shangluo squatted outside the door, shivering.


    That Is it the world where brother Qin lives?


    It turns out that the female bodyguard beside Li Na is actually an angel.


    What should I do


    Pretend you don''t know anything?


    However, it''s a little difficult


    "Surprised?"


    At this moment, a voice suddenly rang.


    Shangluo was shocked and looked up at the female bodyguard Tangtang in front of her.


    The beautiful angel''s eyes are the best to see, as if the deep spring, almost let Shangluo''s heart and mind are trapped.


    "I, I..."


    Shangluo suddenly did not know what to say.


    She was like a frightened rabbit, squatting there.


    "It seems better for you to forget."


    Tangtang suddenly stretched out a hand and gently pressed it on Shangluo''s forehead.


    "Mortals have mortal worlds, and they shouldn''t be your worries."


    "No, I don''t want to forget it!"


    Shangluo suddenly exclaimed.


    Suddenly, a ray of light burst out of Shangluo''s body and immediately flew the candy.


    She was shocked, and by this time, Shangluo had already run out of the corridor and rushed down the stairs.


    Should have been chasing the past sugar, but stay in place.


    Why is it like this!


    That girl body, unexpectedly broke out the angel power!


    And, it''s super Angel power!


    Li Na is a saint. That girl is a super angel!


    What the hell happened to you, girl!The super angel was not formed by accident. What did the people of Michael do to Shangluo.


    Candy looks at her palm.


    Just at the moment of holding Shangluo''s forehead, she also saw part of Shangluo''s memory before.


    The blood all over the ground, those frightened eyes.


    Michael


    He did this to an ordinary girl.


    Is this the glory of God?


    Is this what angels should do?


    This is not the way it should be!


    I, candy, Latina, what should I do for the divine world!


    Otherwise, the word "angel" will become the spokesman of the devil.


    When sugar and sugar decide what, there is still a fierce battle in the Shenyu gate.


    Aohan''s noumenon, a white dragon, lay dying beside him.


    Feng Lan also took a group of disciples, controlling the super ghosts and gods, looking at the dispute between the military division and the Qin Dynasty.


    "Your plan is broken."


    The Qin Dynasty took his sword of the great Yin and Yang evil king and said, "my housekeeper just told me that one of the two thunder robber masters sent from hell is dead and the other is arrested. Your plot is bankrupt. "


    "Hateful..."


    The military master bit a tooth in secret.


    In order to kill the Qin Dynasty, he did not hesitate to cooperate with hell.


    As a result, is it just bankrupt?


    He didn''t accept it. He didn''t accept it!


    Even the Hongjun sword in your hand is invalid for this guy!


    How did he do it? He could restrain himself!


    I think that with Hongjun sword, we can be invincible in the world.


    But the big Yin and Yang evil king sword in his hand can restrain Hongjun sword!


    "Master Feng! When do you want to see the excitement? "


    The military master suddenly roared, "I have helped you get rid of Ao Han. Should you help me kill this guy! Don''t forget, Qin Dynasty is your enemy


    The Qin Dynasty once humiliated shenyumen, which Fenglan will never forget.


    "Don''t panic. I''m here to help you!"


    Feng LAN naturally met the requirements of the military division.


    That huge super ghost, suddenly roared and flew over.


    At least it has the power of celestial beings. Some Yali mountains in Qin Dynasty were big.


    "Let''s play


    The Qin Dynasty frowned and held the sword of the evil king of yin and Yang. He threw out three evil kings full moon killing, and went straight to the super ghost.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Super ghosts are not hiding, let those black light balls hit on the body.


    In the past, the brutal full moon killing has no effect at all.


    "It''s useless. In front of mountain ghosts, all attacks are vain."


    The wind LAN ha ha laughs, "Qin Dynasty, Qin Dynasty, you used to be very arrogant! And speak ill of our God feather gate! Today is the day of your death! I want to let you know what the price will be if we challenge our shenyumen! "


    Said, that Mountain Ghost''s arm, toward the Qin Dynasty to smash over.


    Mountain ghosts don''t have any offensive spells.


    The Qin Dynasty knew this.


    "Well, let me try it again."


    The sword of the great Yin and Yang evil king suddenly trembled, which was the result of the Qin Dynasty accumulating strength.


    Sensing the power of the Qin Dynasty, the military division subconsciously stepped back two steps and did not follow.


    "Qin, are you going to do this?"


    Old man rod jumped out, very excited.


    The old man hasn''t bubbled for a long time. He has been diving.


    "Well, I used it once in Shushan last time, but I didn''t control it well. This time, I want to see what kind of surprise can be given to me after the sword of the great Yin and Yang evil king integrates the power of the Heavenly Sword


    The Qin Dynasty said and waved his sword heavily.


    "Great Yin and Yang Kill the evil king


    All of a sudden, a huge Taiji diagram of yin yang fish appeared in the air, no less than that super ghost,


    the Taiji diagram came across, like a roulette, sweeping toward the Mountain Ghost.


    "It''s no use!"


    The wind LAN disdains to say, "any attack in the mountain ghost face..."


    "Boom


    Before he finished, the Tai Chi diagram had fallen on the Mountain Ghost.


    In an instant, the Mountain Ghost''s body stepped back more than ten steps, and finally crashed into a hall behind, which stopped the body.


    And a deep gully also appears in front of the Mountain Ghost''s chest.


    "Well, how could it be! It can break the Mountain Ghost''s defense


    The wind LAN is surprised to stare big eye.


    "Let''s go."


    Qin Dynasty is not to fight, his purpose is to take away Bai Long Ao Han.At this time, he fell to the ground, a little bit on the white dragon.


    The white dragon Ao Han was immediately put into the misty purple mansion.


    After all this, he wanted to leave sayunala.


    "Where to go!"


    The military didn''t want to let the Qin Dynasty go.


    Today''s plan is not like this!


    Hongjun sword sweeps out the golden light and pats it to the Qin Dynasty.


    "Go


    Qin Dynasty turned back and swept away the golden light.


    Fortunately, I have a version of the great Yin and Yang evil king sword. Otherwise, I can''t decide the military master with the Hongjun sword.


    In the future, I will find an opportunity to absorb his Hongjun sword!


    Anyway, Ronnie boasted of Haikou, and Tianjian did everything!


    "Do you think shenyumen is a place where you can come and go when you say so!"


    At this time, the sky suddenly sounded a woman''s roar.


    Then, Liang Mengyao appeared in front of the Qin Dynasty.


    Behind her stood a few men and women, each with an unusual smell.


    "The old beam is coming!"


    "Great, that boy is dead!"


    The crowd cheered.


    Wind Lan also breathed a sigh of relief.


    Liang Mengyao with a number of celestial immortals appeared, that the death of the Qin Dynasty, also arrived.


    "Oh, isn''t this beauty liang? I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Qin Dynasty saw this woman, did not panic, but put up a smile to the corner of the mouth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1581

    "Can you still laugh?"


    Looking at the Qin Dynasty, Liang Mengyao couldn''t help laughing and mocking.


    "Don''t you realize that you''re in a dead end?"


    "Oh? Do you have any? "


    The Qin Dynasty looked around and said, "to tell you the truth, I''ve been practicing for so long, I don''t know how many dead ends I''ve fallen into. But you see, don''t I still live well? "


    "This time it''s a dead end, but it''s different."


    Liang Mengyao held out her thumb and pointed to her back, "see, these are the elites of shenyumen. They are all at the level of Tianxian and Dixian. These people are here. Do you think you can go out alive? "


    "You have confidence in them."


    Qin Dynasty still smile way, "you forget, the last time you three big Luo Tianxian surrounded me, I am not the same to beat you falling flowers and flowing water?"


    "I don''t know what spell you used last time. Have you improved your strength temporarily?"


    Liang Mengyao''s eyes flashed a glimmer of color, "don''t think I can''t see it. This time, we have a military master. The sword in his hand can break your magic. See how you fight against us


    Use Hongjun sword to break the mind reading skill?


    It''s a good idea. It''s a pity that if you have the sky sword, all this will not work.


    "Do you think I''ll make your dreams come true?"


    Qin Dynasty said, suddenly eyes cage on a piece of red light.


    The heart demon is possessed.


    Qin Dynasty had no time to delay. He had to fight his way immediately.


    "The universe opens up!"


    Liang Mengyao combined with his disciples, and instantly opened their small universe and merged together to cover the whole shenyumen.


    And the figure of Qin Dynasty, has appeared in front of Liang Mengyao like lightning.


    "Broken!"


    With the white light of Jiuyou giant elephant, he hit Liang Mengyao''s defensive border.


    Liang Mengyao''s body, instantly with the broken shield, took off.


    Before those Shenyu disciples could be surprised, the Qin Dynasty had already entered the crowd.


    "Big Yin and Yang evil king sword!"


    A huge map of Tai Chi and eight trigrams swept out, and the disciples of Shenyu sect saw that it was very powerful, so they hurried to avoid it.


    The Qin Dynasty followed the Tai Chi diagram and ran forward.


    This Tai Chi diagram finally bumps into a planet, which directly divides the huge planet into two parts.


    "No way."


    "In this little universe, if you don''t beat these people, you can''t escape," Ronnie warned


    "Damn it!"


    The Qin Dynasty was very unhappy.


    To his surprise, the military division is not in this small universe.


    Liang Mengyao was obviously surprised.


    "Where is the master?"


    "No, I didn''t see it..."


    The disciples of Shenyu sect are also starting to panic.


    That guy is so brave!


    So many experts at the level of celestial beings and immortals besieged him, but they were killed and fled in confusion.


    Elder Liang, who is at the level of Da Luo Tianxian, was blown away by a blow!


    "Damn it, it must be his magic again!"


    Liang Mengyao chided, "we insist, we must defeat that guy! Ghosts and gods


    With that, she was in a ghost state.


    The Dragon horn of the demon dragon grows out. From a certain point of view, Liang Mengyao and Huaniang are quite similar.


    "I see how long you''ll last!"


    Liang Mengyao, with a group of vicious disciples, rushed over again.


    "Quick decision, boy."


    Ronnie warned, "don''t fight them for a long time. It''s not good for you."


    "Well..."


    The Qin Dynasty nodded, and his body moved. Suddenly, nine Qin Dynasties jumped out and rushed at Liang Mengyao and them.


    Devils and puppets!


    After entering such a state of Qin Dynasty, the devils could call out nine at a time.


    "Jiulongjiahua"


    At the same time, he used the strength of dragon woman and put on five colors of Jiulong armor.


    "Break it for me!"


    Liang Mengyao''s hatred of the Qin Dynasty is not small, this man once defeated her and the other two big Luo Tianxian, this is absolutely, absolutely a shame!


    Liang Mengyao opened her mouth, and a blue flash of lightning shot out of her mouth and went straight to the Qin Dynasty.


    "Ling''er!"


    Qin Chaoxin said, compared with thunder and lightning, are you an opponent!


    He immediately found out the spirit son, released a red thunder and lightning, rowed across the sky, and met the blue lightning.


    "Boom


    Two lightning strikes together, directly causing a violent explosion.


    Several asteroids around were affected in an instant and even knocked out of orbit.The fire and thunder of the Qin Dynasty, still alive, broke through the blue lightning and went directly to Liang Mengyao.


    "Dragon scale shield!"


    Liang Mengyao was shocked. She didn''t expect that her lightning power had suffered a loss!


    This is the first time in a thousand years.


    The practitioners are somewhat afraid of the power of thunder and lightning.


    After all, this is Tianwei!


    But now


    She could only take out the shield she had tempered with her scales.


    This is the shield tempered by the hardest scales on the dragon!


    It is not afraid of what it has!


    "Click!"


    The thunder finally landed on the dragon scale shield.


    "Pa!"


    Clear crack sound!


    That Liang Mengyao grew up with a big mouth and saw the shield in his hands, a little bit broken.


    "How could that be possible?"


    She exclaimed.


    This is the hardest shield!


    Can''t even block a move?


    At this time, the Qin Dynasty had already rushed over.


    A small shield, but also want to block Ling er''s destruction thunder!


    Now is a good time to counter attack!


    "Broken heart sword array!"


    A pair of white sword shadow, quickly came out, brush to the Liang Mengyao attack.


    The other immortals were busy with the Qin Dynasty.


    "You think you can beat me up with too many people? Dream


    The Qin Dynasty laughed twice.


    "Dangdangdang!"


    Liang Mengyao kept patting the dragon''s claws and flying the swords that rushed in front of her.


    These swords are so hard that her dragon claws ache.


    Can''t Da Luo''s self really defeat this man?


    "Die for me


    Liang Mengyao was so angry that she suddenly opened her mouth, patted the meat wings on her back and took a deep breath. The blue light burst out of her mouth.


    "A full blow?"


    The Qin Dynasty raised eyebrows.


    "Boom


    This is Liang Mengyao''s whole body strength, spurts out a thick thunder pillar.


    The thunder column directly flew all the platinum lotus chop, and instantly arrived in front of the Qin Dynasty.


    Liang Mengyao is confident that Lei Zhu is his own must kill.


    As long as the Qin Dynasty face in this move, it is impossible to survive!


    I''m afraid to be driven away by electricity!


    But the Qin Dynasty did not retreat but advanced. He put down the sword of the great Yin and Yang evil king, but stretched out his right hand.


    "King Kong''s hand in hand!"


    This is what he learned from the sky in the ethereal treasure house.


    In an instant, that thick Lei Zhu, in front of Qin Dynasty''s right hand, was abruptly separated!


    In Liang Mengyao''s frightened eyes, Qin Dynasty''s right hand keeps separating Lei Zhu, and rushes forward slowly to her!


    Liang Mengyao felt that she must be dreaming.


    This Lei Zhu is her plan to kill!


    Now, I was separated by others and hit me in front of myself!


    Is this not a dream?


    "Pa!"


    The palm of the Qin Dynasty was separated from the Lei column and was directly buckled on Liang Mengyao''s head.


    He didn''t want to put Liang Mengyao''s head through with a single stroke.


    How to say that the other side is also a woman, directly hit the head, brain flying god horse, a little too ugly.


    However, it doesn''t mean that the Qin Dynasty would be merciful and sparing Liang Mengyao.


    He buckled Liang Mengyao''s head and flashed, appearing directly on the opposite planet.


    "Boom


    The Qin Dynasty smashed Liang Mengyao''s body directly into the interior of the planet.


    The whole planet started to collapse.


    Close to the power of the gods, what planet can withstand.


    Even the earth, if suffered the Qin Dynasty all-out strike, I am afraid it will be very difficult to protect.


    In the twinkling of an eye, those immortals were defeated, and the nine magic puppets disappeared slowly.


    The next step is to break the small universe.


    Qin Dynasty takes a deep breath, his whole body is emitting red electric light.


    "Ling''er, it''s up to you this time!"


    The Qin Dynasty moved the whole body''s strength and threw a sword at the void universe in front of him.


    "Break it for me!"


    The sword spirit wrapped in red thunder directly separated the universe in front of him.


    With this crack, the whole universe began to collapse.


    The masters are defeated, even if the universe wants to repair it is too late.


    Soon, the Qin Dynasty returned to the shenyumen.


    Feng LAN and their faces pale, watching the Qin Dynasty come out, while the other elite disciples, as well as the elders, are lying beside, unconscious.This man He, what the hell is he!


    "Even Liang Mengyao was defeated."


    At this time, a familiar voice sounded.


    Qin dynasty turns a head to have a look, immediately heart a tight.


    I saw the military division standing on the side of the hall, one hand holding Rosie, the other hand holding the Hongjun sword, hit Roxie''s white neck.


    "I have to admit that you have a lot of strength. It''s a pity that you are still so stupid. "


    The military master couldn''t help laughing.


    Roxie looked at the Qin Dynasty and shook her head slightly.


    That means you don''t have to worry about me.


    No matter you? How about that!


    The Qin Dynasty almost broke a tooth.


    This damned military division will only use these dirty and dirty means.


    "You lost dog, don''t dare to fight with me, only know to threaten me with hostages?"


    "With you? I dare not


    "I''m so afraid, I''m afraid you''ll kill me," said the military master! Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha! But now I have this girl in my hand. It''s only you who are going to die! "


    The commander''s voice dropped and his eyebrows suddenly frowned.


    With a swing of his Hongjun sword, a figure suddenly appeared beside him was smashed.


    "Do you want to sneak on me with your ghost will?"


    The military master couldn''t help sneering, "where is he hiding in front of Hongjun sword?"


    "Damn it!"


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help but get angry.


    The time when your heart demon is possessed will soon be over.


    However, I haven''t left the gate of Shenyu, and I''ve come across such a fucker!


    Master! I want to kill him!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1582

    It''s a piece of cake if you want to kill the military master in seconds with the power of your own demons.


    Unfortunately, he had a Hongjun sword on his body, and the effect of any mana could not be close to his whole body for one meter.


    Even if it is their own demon puppet body, it is the same.


    "Stand where you are and listen to me."


    The master''s sword continued to hang around Rosie''s neck and said, "otherwise, her beautiful little head will have to be separated from her neck."


    Damn it!


    Qin Dynasty has the heart of killing people.


    Can a military master only do such despicable things!


    Paralyzed, why doesn''t the God have a big thunder, chop this son of a bitch.


    "Throw the sword in your hand first, and I''m upset when I see it."


    The biggest obstacle for the military master is the sword of the evil king of yin and Yang.


    The Qin Dynasty frowned.


    "Not willing, are you?"


    With a sneer from the military master, Hongjun sword pressed gently on Rosie''s neck.


    Suddenly, the blood of Yin red flowed down.


    "Damn it!"


    Qin Chao was so angry that he had to throw his sword behind him.


    The black sword, immediately inserted into the ground nearby.


    A disciple of Shenyu gate saw it, and his eyes were shining.


    He ran over and over again and again, as if he wanted to take away the unique sword.


    All eyes widened, looking at the Shenyu sect disciple.


    "Ha ha ha, I''m going to be a strong man!"


    The disciple laughed wildly and held his hand toward the hilt.


    But at this time, the sword flew out of the sword in a flash, passing directly through the disciple''s body.


    The disciple''s smile was still on his face, and the whole person had become a corpse.


    "If you want to own benxian, dream."


    Luo Nie was sitting in the sword, looking at the Qin Dynasty standing on the side.


    "That guy is really mean. I hope you can do something about it."


    "Good! Not bad


    The military master was very satisfied with the Qin Dynasty''s cleverness, "I can''t imagine that the great demon of Qin Dynasty would like a dirty creature from hell."


    "Dirty creatures?"


    The Qin Dynasty sneered, "sorry, in my eyes, although Roxie is a devil, she is not dirty at all. On the contrary, you, the self righteous, mean and mean bastard, are so dirty! It stinks! Do you know why I can find you first every time, because I can smell the deep smell on you when I am 100 meters away from you


    With that, he even fanned his nose in a proper way, "it stinks, it really stinks..."


    "Looking for death!"


    The military master was furious and threw up his sword. A golden sword fell on the right leg of the Qin Dynasty.


    Although there is a Vajra Sutra to protect the body, but the Hongjun sword breaks ten thousand methods, and the Vajra Sutra has no effect at all.


    Suddenly, the right leg of the Qin Dynasty was pierced with a blood hole.


    Red blood, constantly flowing down.


    "Qin Dynasty!"


    Rosie let out a exclamation and then bit her lip.


    I was really useless. I could help the Qin Dynasty before, but now, it has become a burden and burden of the Qin Dynasty.


    "I It''s OK. "


    The Qin Dynasty was very important.


    It hurts. It''s really painful.


    It must have hurt a bone.


    Their own pain in the eyes are some black, straight out of Venus.


    But stop!


    Qin Dynasty, you should stop what you say.


    The right leg, which is penetrated by the sword Qi of Hongjun sword, can''t run completely for a time to seal the blood vessel.


    But it''s OK to relieve the injury.


    He stood there, taking two deep breaths.


    "Ha ha, ha ha! Do you see that? "


    The military master laughed wildly, "look at us two, who is like a lost dog? It''s you! You idiot! Idiot


    "Am I a fool?"


    The Qin Dynasty raised his head, and his eyes slightly reddened, "I admit, in intrigue, I Qin Dynasty is not as good as you. But if you let me seize the opportunity, you will be flattened into a pig''s head, so that your mother can not recognize you. No, you''re such a loser. Your mother doesn''t recognize you. You cover your face with a mask, which clearly shows your inner cowardice. You dare not let others see your dirty face


    "Shut up!"


    The military master threw out his sword and hit the left arm of the Qin Dynasty.


    The left arm of Qin Dynasty was also penetrated by sword Qi, and blood burst out.


    "Qin Dynasty, don''t..."


    Roxie is dying of heartache.


    She''s never had this kind of heartache.


    Oneself, have ever seen Qin Dynasty bleed?This proud man in the world, for his own sake, was so humiliated by a despicable person


    Rosie, Rosie, what kind of face do you have to say that you are a demon who can help her family man


    Now, clearly, I am a waste


    "I''m going to kill you, I''m going to eat you alive!"


    The master gasped, "I will give you back the humiliation you have given me, ten times and a hundred times!"


    The Qin Dynasty held his left arm and gasped heavily.


    Hold on a little longer, just hold on.


    A white lotus chop, has been secretly behind the military division.


    As long as he waves the Hongjun sword again and stabs himself, the white lotus will be cut and hit his Hongjun sword.


    Although Hongjun sword can open the border and disintegrate all the magic.


    But the white lotus chop is not made up of magic.


    What he wanted was just a moment, when the white lotus cut open the Hongjun sword, creating a short gap for himself.


    With this Kung Fu, the power of the evil tiger that he has already transferred can be launched.


    He will immediately pull up the sword of big Yin and Yang evil king, and then stab into the army master''s abdomen, so that he can be arrogant again!


    All this was planned in the mind of the Qin Dynasty.


    He just needs a chance, just one!


    Continue to challenge the military division!


    "You''re such a bad pen! I really think I am Zhuge Kongming! "


    The Qin Dynasty swallowed the blood with a fishy smell and said, "in fact, you are a clown! You are the dog that follows Cao Cao! Without Cao Cao, you, military master, nothing! Not even a dog, ha ha


    "Qin Dynasty, you die!"


    The soldier''s eyes were red.


    Come on! Come on!


    The Qin Dynasty was a little excited.


    What are you afraid of being hurt? As long as you can save Roxie, it''s no big deal to get hurt!


    Master, move!


    But just then, suddenly, Rosie flew up and slapped it on her forehead.


    In an instant, the black flame rushed out of Rosie''s body.


    "What!"


    The military master and the Qin Dynasty were dumbfounded and looked at Rosie''s body and fell down.


    "Qin Dynasty..."


    Roxie''s soul of fire constantly weakened, she looked at the Qin Dynasty, only said a smile.


    "Kill him..."


    At that moment, the Qin Dynasty felt that his heart was broken


    "Roar!"


    Qin Dynasty suddenly red eyes, the whole body burst out a group of black gas.


    He was originally in the state of possessed by the heart demon, some of which were suppressed by the heart demon.


    The commander was so surprised that he turned and ran away.


    At this time, a palm, but by the side of the ground out, directly stuck in his neck, lifted him into the air.


    A look at the military, not the Qin Dynasty, who is it!


    Damn, the Qin Dynasty has been swept twice by his own Hongjun sword. How can you move freely!


    That big Yin and Yang evil king sword, I don''t know when, was carried in the hands of the Qin Dynasty.


    Youtian sword has restrained Hongjun''s sword spirit, and Qin Dynasty''s wound is also recovering rapidly.


    The military master did not expect that the woman committed suicide!


    A demon


    Isn''t it the most cunning and cherishing one''s life?


    Unexpectedly, will sacrifice oneself for others!


    This, how can it be!


    Asshole, what a jerk!


    The whole plan failed like this!


    Don''t just die like this!


    "You, damn it..."


    The sword of the great Yin and Yang evil king in the hands of the Qin Dynasty directly penetrated the army''s abdomen.


    The military master didn''t even have the strength to fight back. He was directly stripped of his stomach by the sword.


    The organs inside, the intestines, all flow out.


    The military master is dying of pain.


    If he is not the corpse king, this time, it will kill him.


    He hates it!


    It shouldn''t have been like this!


    He is the eldest son of the Su family. He should have enjoyed the best life! Eat the best food, play the best woman, drive the best car!


    And now, he has become a man, a ghost.


    Originally, he should retaliate against Qin Dynasty. This is what he did to him!


    But why, everything turned upside down again!


    Is there any God in the world who is blessing this damned guy!


    "Go to hell..."


    The voice of the Qin Dynasty was like a ghost. With a wave of the sword and the sound of a brush, the whole lower body of the military division was cut off.


    Tears came from both eyes.Too cruel


    What does he want to do to himself!


    "Die!"


    The Qin Dynasty issued another roar, waved his sword, and cut off the two arms of the military division.


    Even if he didn''t give the chance to scream, he crushed the head of the military division!


    Finally, a red lightning fell, directly splitting the division''s body into powder.


    As for who he is, Qin Dynasty is really not interested to know.


    He just wants the military to die!


    But even if the military master died Rosie, still can''t revive


    Around the Shenyu gate people, one by one see is frightened, dare not close to the Qin Dynasty within 100 meters.


    One by one, as if avoiding the plague God, hiding far away.


    The Hongjun sword seems to have a sense, instantly turned into a golden light, disappeared without a trace.


    Qin Dynasty did not go after, he squatted down and looked at Rosie lying on the ground.


    "Why are you so stupid..."


    The red light in the eyes of Qin Dynasty slowly dissipated.


    Grief is greater than anger.


    And the demons are gone.


    Roxie is a demon, her own Vajra Sutra can not save her life.


    Qin Dynasty heartache, sitting on the ground, looking at Rosie''s body.


    "I''m sorry..."


    He suddenly said, "all along, my attitude towards you has been particularly bad. But you never put it in your heart, again and again, appear in my side, help me, care about me Now I think of it, I''m a real jerk... "


    A drop of tears, from the corner of the eyes of the Qin Dynasty.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1583

    "You''ve been following me for nearly two years."


    Qin Dynasty stretched out his hand and touched Roxie''s cold face. "In fact, in my heart, you and Suji are equally important. Without you, there would be no me now. Do you remember when you first saw me, you dressed up as a security guard and hugged me behind you. You said you were lucky to meet me. Although I know, you mean you are lucky to meet a natural demon body, but I am still very happy Because I feel that this is another fate given to me by God. "


    Suzy is. So is Rosie.


    These two women, in his life, are very important.


    Perhaps the two most important women are Xuanyuan Yingji and Jiutian Xianfei.


    But for her own Qin Dynasty, the two most important women were Suji and Roxie.


    "It''s really stupid to think about myself."


    Looking at Roxie lying there motionless, the heart of Qin Dynasty seems to be missing something, cool, empty.


    "I''ve known you for so long, as if I didn''t even say that I like you You should be angry with me, for sure... "


    He suddenly dropped something and clenched his fist.


    "I have to wake you up and tell you personally that I like you No Rosie, I love you... "


    Qin said, looking at Rosie, firmly said.


    "I have ten wishes, and the tenth one is definitely not intended to be used. Now it''s worth it on you, I think. So, wake up... "


    The Qin Dynasty said, stretched out his hand and began to recite the spell of calling the devil.


    "I, Qin Dynasty, here..."


    Just as he was about to read, suddenly, a hand stretched out and gently pressed the hand of the Qin Dynasty.


    The Qin Dynasty was startled and then ecstatic.


    Rosie opened her eyes, her long eyelashes blinking and blinking, looking at herself.


    "Fool, you can tell me without making a wish."


    "You, didn''t you commit suicide?"


    Qin Dynasty surprise don''t know what to say.


    "Fool, you don''t know about suspended animation!"


    Rosie rolled her eyes and said, "I''m not playing for that military master."


    "Shit! Then why didn''t you tell me earlier? "


    Qin Dynasty airway, "do you know I have to worry about death!"


    "I wanted to talk to you, but it''s hard for people to see you so absorbed So I want to have a look at it more... "


    Roxie squeezed her eyes playfully at the Qin Dynasty.


    The Qin Dynasty is angry and happy, this hateful female devil knows to tease herself!


    "Come on, I''m waiting for you to say that."


    "What are you talking about? It''s time for us to run! "


    This is still within the scope of shenyumen. If you don''t run away, do you want to stay for dinner.


    "No, I can''t. I wake up just to hear you say that!"


    Roxie pressed the hand of Qin Dynasty and said in a hurry, "it''s the dog who doesn''t count!"


    "Which sentence?"


    Qin Dynasty looked at Roxie with her head on her side.


    Small sample, dare to play me, have you bitter fruit to eat.


    "I was in a hurry and said a lot. Now I don''t know what you are talking about!"


    "It is That sentence


    "Which one?"


    "I love you! Stupid


    "Oh, oh! I know that! "


    The Qin Dynasty touched Roxie''s pretty face and said with a smile, "I know that you little girl loves me and loves me to death. Oh, who makes me charming? I can''t help it


    "Qin Dynasty, you asshole..."


    Said Rosie, exasperated.


    However, she blinked with a smile and took out her mobile phone from her pocket and gave it to the Qin Dynasty.


    "Fortunately, Miss Ben is so clever that she still has a hand."


    She pressed on the phone.


    From inside, the voice of Qin Dynasty came out.


    "In my heart, you are as important as Suu Kyi. Without you


    "Ah, ah!"


    the Qin Dynasty face was a red face.


    I''ll make a mistake. This girl also has a recording!


    "Hee hee, if you have this thing in your hand, you won''t admit it."


    Roxie blinked at Qin Dynasty, which means, little sample, you are far from me.


    "I want to tell you personally that I like you No Rosie, I love you... "


    The voice of Qin Dynasty continues to come from the mobile phone.


    "Oh, what a pain. It''s a great honor for me, Roxie, to hear such numb words in the mouth of your senior official Qin! "


    "Damn it! I''ll get this place back sooner or later! "Qin Chao was angry at gnashing his teeth.


    "Then I wish you good luck."


    Suddenly, Roxie looked at the Qin Dynasty with some pity.


    "Handsome Qin, now hell, people must not go back My handsome boy, can you take me in for another period of time... "


    "I''m not just taking you in for a while."


    Qin Dynasty suddenly stopped her waist and picked up Rosie, then looked at her and said, "my uncle, I will take you directly tonight!"


    "Oh! No way


    Rosie said in a hurry, "if Huangfu Ying is still at home!"


    "What are you afraid of? You two have to take it together!"


    Qin Dynasty hums a, finish saying, the body passes through the void, left this piece of messy God feather gate directly.


    Feng LAN, the leader of Shenyu gate, kneels on the ground, crying and laughing.


    It''s over.


    In the future, I''m afraid of the end of the gate.


    Qin Dynasty, Qin Dynasty, who are you Ancient eight, there are three, have been folded in your hand!


    Next, I don''t know if it''s Fengshui gate''s turn


    And now, in hell.


    "Damn it! Damn it


    Satan was so angry that the news of his defeat came to him, both from his military master and from his son Mamen.


    "Human beings, as expected, are unreliable!"


    He pinched the throne under him, itching with hate.


    "I can''t stay any longer! This damned place


    Satan is running out of ideas.


    "Belia, come and see me quickly!"


    Satan broadcast the voice of the devil.


    In hell, besides Astaroth, the most intelligent traitor, is belia.


    "Your Majesty, you are looking for me."


    Belia''s figure came out slowly from a black smoke.


    It''s a lazy hellish monarch who speaks lazily.


    "That human plan has failed."


    Satan said angrily, "but I don''t want to wait any longer! My patience has been worn away


    Whether it''s human beings or demons, they''re afraid of such a thing.


    When I was in despair, I suddenly had hope.


    But the hope of the hand, immediately and then more desperate.


    From the very beginning, there is no hope.


    Satan would have been able to get out of this place, again and again.


    But the destruction again and again, let him run away.


    "Sire, I have said for a long time that man is unreliable."


    Said Beria.


    "This is not the time to show off your foresight."


    Satan''s voice was angry, "I want a new plan."


    "Your Majesty doesn''t have to be so anxious. I already have a way."


    Belia suddenly laughed. "It''s just that this method is a little risky."


    "Oh? What method? "


    Satan asked quickly.


    "Kill the creation beast."


    Said Beria.


    "Mischief, the creation beast is ferocious, how to kill it? If I''m not bound here, I can


    Said Satan.


    "Your Majesty, you have collected nine tenths of that human soul."


    Belia did not worry, but continued to speak slowly.


    "As long as your majesty first takes down these nine souls, your strength will increase greatly, and it should be possible to release a powerful part. Then, your majesty kills the creation beast, and we open the gates of hell, conquer humans, and gather their soul power by killing humans. The soul power of tens of millions of human beings, I think, is enough for your majesty to completely untie the shackles. "


    "It''s a plan that can be carried out."


    Satan nodded, "but if that man''s soul is not complete, my strength will not reach its peak."


    "As long as your majesty reaches the mortal world and absorbs another 100 million souls, is it not easy to take away the last soul of that man?"


    Belia said with a smile.


    "You''re right."


    Satan was a little overjoyed, "just do it! I''m going to refine nine souls. You''re going to set up the army of hell! The mortal world, I Satan, is about to get out of this damned prison! "


    On this side, hell is constantly arranging.


    At the same time, in the outskirts of Southern Jiangsu, a luxury villa.


    Mu wanqiu is sitting next to the coffin in the basement.


    Just a moment ago, she suddenly found that she had lost contact with the military master.


    Is there any danger for the master?


    It''s impossible. The military master has a Hongjun sword in his hand. Who can be his opponent.That Qin Dynasty, this time should also seem to have no burial place.


    However, why and the military master''s induction, but suddenly disappeared.


    What happened?


    Just when she was at a loss, the ceiling suddenly broke with a bang.


    Then a golden sword was nailed to the coffin.


    "Hongjun sword!"


    Mu wanqiu was shocked, "the man is in the sword. Where is the military master?"


    She was at a loss what to do.


    It can be said that the military division is the backbone of Mu wanqiu. Without the military division, she will have no meaning of survival.


    At this moment, the coffin behind her suddenly crashed, and the top cover was pushed open.


    Mu wanqiu turned his head and saw a pale palm, which was sitting on the edge of the coffin.


    Then a gloomy looking man sat up from the coffin.


    "Hoo..."


    "Fortunately, I have left a part of the strength of my soul here Otherwise, this life will be lost... "


    "My master!"


    Mu wanqiu rushed up and hugged the military division.


    She''s really, really worried.


    "The late autumn is really frightening to death..."


    In the face of Mu wanqiu''s tenderness, the military division was not moved.


    He said coldly, biting his teeth.


    "Qin Dynasty, next time, I want your life!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1584

    Liu Chuan is a little proud today.


    At last, there has been progress in the expansion of gangs in Guangzhou.


    In order to celebrate, he pulled a group of the backbone of the school, to the hotel wantonly sound.


    After that, a group of wolves ran to the nightclub.


    This kind of time, usually is to take those princesses, go out to Pa Pa Pa PA.


    Only Liu Chuan did not go.


    Many people don''t understand why Liu Chuan, like a monk, has no interest in those beautiful girls.


    Some even began to wonder if their big brother was gay.


    But only the Qin Dynasty knew that Liu Chuan was not interested in other women because he was still worried about Yu Qian.


    After Yu Qian''s death, Liu Chuan has not been looking for other women.


    The Qin Dynasty also once advised Liu Chuan, after all, people have died, not so long, do not talk about a girlfriend.


    But every time he talks about this topic, Liu Chuan makes a joke and digs the topic.


    Over time, the Qin Dynasty also did not say, just waiting for Liu Chuan''s heart to slowly put down.


    And every time Liu Chuan drinks too much, he will think of his girlfriend.


    More than two years have passed.


    Liu Chuan scattered several of his attendants, a little drunk, walking on the path outside Guangyuan college.


    He dropped out of school directly at that time, but his father was very angry.


    But there is no way to do it. I have no intention to learn. In his heart, only hatred remained.


    But unfortunately, he knew that Fang Hua should have been killed by his elder brother Qin.


    Only elder brother Qin, he is willing to follow him.


    Not only because he helped himself, but also because he was worth helping himself all the time.


    If there is no Qin Dynasty, then his Liu Chuan is nothing but a little gangster who can''t be mentioned on the table forever.


    I haven''t been drinking with brother Qin for a long time. Liu Chuan thought for a moment that he should invite elder brother Qin out next time. Otherwise, this feeling will be unfamiliar.


    Well, brother Qin likes beautiful women. Let''s go to the new venue.


    When the boss saw himself, he had to send the most beautiful girl.


    Liu Chuan is shaking his head thinking, behind the sudden spread of a few irregular footsteps.


    Although Liu Chuan was a little drunk, he was on guard immediately.


    No, in the middle of the night, who will be here!


    This must be to find their own trouble!


    Liu Chuan thought of this, immediately spread his feet and ran.


    At the same time, he took out the black whistle and prepared to blow it.


    However, in the middle of the night, it''s in the suburbs again. Where can I help the Daqin Gang!


    At this time, those footfalls had already arrived at Liu Chuan''s side.


    A group of masked guys put Liu Chuan on the ground.


    Then, one of the guys stabbed Liu Chuan in the stomach.


    "Southern Jiangsu is not under the control of the Daqin gang."


    A little gloomy voice, in Liu Chuan''s ear think of.


    Liu Chuan fainted in a coma, saw a masked man with scorpions tattooed on his hand, stood up and left with a group of masked people.


    These guys Who is it


    And at the same time, in longbell''s court.


    Longbei''er looks at a mess of the ground, and frowns tightly.


    My own field was smashed.


    Before the people of Daqin Gang arrived, those who smashed the scene left with the wind.


    It seems to have been settled. When will the Daqin Gang arrive.


    Who would have done it?


    In southern Jiangsu, are there any gangs against the Daqin Gang?


    It''s impossible. All the gangs have either been destroyed or have surrendered to the Daqin gang.


    Is it a foreign force?


    Just when longbeier was at a loss, a red tie suddenly rushed in and cried out in panic.


    "No, miss! Chuange was stabbed


    "What!"


    Longbei''er was shocked.


    "Anything?"


    "Also, fortunately, I was discovered by passers-by in time. When they got to the hospital, they almost died. "


    "You contact the Qin Dynasty, I''ll see Liu Chuan!"


    With that, longbei''er turned around and walked out of the door of the bar.


    It seems that southern Jiangsu is about to set off a bloodbath.


    "Who did it?"


    Qin Dynasty stood in the hospital, looking at longbei''er and several gold ties.


    Liu Chuan was lying in bed, still in a coma. He lost so much blood that he couldn''t wake up for a while.


    Those gold ties are the cadres of the fourth Hall of the Daqin gang. Green dragon, white tiger, Zhuque Xuanwu are all here.Originally, the four people were responsible for the expansion plan of the Daqin gang in four directions, but because Liu Chuan was injured, they all rushed back at the first time.


    At this time, the four faces with shame and anxiety, waiting for the Qin Dynasty to get angry.


    However, the Qin Dynasty was not as angry as before.


    Since he received Ronnie''s training in the ethereal treasure house, defeated the heart demons, and let the Vajra Sutra reach the fourth peak, he became much calmer.


    See Liu Chuan injured, although angry, but anger is no use.


    Calm down, find out the murderer and abuse it. That''s the hard truth.


    "I don''t know yet..."


    Long BEI''ER sits beside the hospital bed and shakes her head, "but it must be the enemy of Daqin gang. We estimate that it should be foreign enemies. "


    "I''m afraid it''s more than that..."


    At this time, Wang Hong, the leader of the white tiger hall, opened his mouth.


    This man is very resourceful. He has always been a consultant in the Daqin gang.


    "In recent days, seven farms of Daqin Gang have been swept. Those sweepers, like the wind, come and go in a hurry. What''s more, they can avoid the trap deliberately set by our Daqin gang. This shows that... "


    "Do you mean we have an insider?"


    Longbei''er looks at the four hall leaders.


    "The eldest lady is wise."


    Wang Hong nodded, "there is no other possibility."


    "All four of you, I''m trustworthy."


    Longbeier''s eyebrow and Dai frowned again, "who can that be?"


    "Recently, the continuous expansion of the Da Qin Gang has replenished the blood of many new cadres."


    Wang Hong also said, "it is likely that one or several of the new cadres are involved."


    "You''re right."


    The Qin Dynasty looked at the comatose Liu Chuan on the doctor''s bed. "No matter who it is, since he has put his hand on my brother, it seems that he has already had the belief of death. You guys, we must find out who it is... "


    "Qin, brother Qin..."


    At this time, lying on the bed of Liu Chuan, suddenly issued a light voice.


    Everyone looked at it in a hurry. Liu Chuan woke up and was looking at the Qin Dynasty.


    "Liu Chuan, you are awake!"


    The Qin Dynasty hurriedly walked over and patted Liu Chuan''s hand.


    "Don''t worry, you''re OK. It''s just an opening in your stomach. It''ll be OK in a few days."


    "Hey, when, of course..."


    Liu Chuan laughs, as if pulling the wound, his mouth soon split, squeezing his eyes in pain.


    "Ben, I wanted to have a drink with brother Qin As a result, we met in this situation Numbness, to, if I find those who stabbed me, I will burst their chrysanthemums with a mace! "


    "You''re getting worse and worse."


    Also know to play such a joke, it seems that it is still lively, Qin Dynasty is at ease.


    He can help Liu Chuan recover quickly with Vajra Sutra.


    But after Liu Chuan was cured, he still had to explain this power.


    And take advantage of the opportunity to let Liu Chuan have a rest.


    "Go, little Hongzi, buy me two bottles of Maotai! I, I want to have a drink with brother Qin! "


    Wang Hong was suddenly stupefied and looked pitifully at the Qin Dynasty.


    "Fuck your sister! If I was hurt, you would not listen to me, right? "


    Liu Chuan suddenly lost his temper.


    Wang Hong is helpless.


    In the Daqin Gang, Liu Chuan and long BEI''ER are very good at speaking, and no one dares to go against their wishes.


    "Drink your sister!"


    Qin Dynasty was not polite. He stretched out his hand and slapped Liu Chuan''s forehead.


    Amitabha


    Wang Hong said in their hearts that only Lord Qin dared to do so.


    In their eyes, this behavior is no different from touching a tiger''s ass.


    Of course, Chuang''s face is not the tiger''s butt


    It''s just a metaphor, a metaphor.


    "What''s the injury like? Drinking is OK. When you''re healed, I''ll drink you to death!"


    The Qin Dynasty glared at Liu Chuan.


    "OK, ok..."


    Liu Chuan did not dare to disobey the Qin Dynasty One of the people who hurt me, I saw a scorpion tattooed on the back of his hand


    "Oh?"


    Qin Dynasty immediately picked up eyebrows.


    There is no clue to worry, Liu Chuan sent one.


    "Good. I''ll have someone check it out. You can take good care of my wound. "


    "Oh I can''t lie down... "


    "Lie down if you can''t. I order you not to get out of bed within seven days."


    "Ah? Well, what about peeing and pooping... "


    "Have a urinal ready for you!""No, don''t..."


    Liu Chuan was dying of pain.


    And Qin chaocai regardless of this guy''s pain or not, he went out of the ward, directly called Liu Chang, let her check about the scorpion tattoo.


    "I said, my lord Qin!"


    Liu Chang''s joking voice came over the phone.


    "I''ve found out that if you look for me, there''s no good thing. You''re looking for people or ghosts."


    "Han, Aunt Liu Chang, when did I ask you to help me find ghosts..."


    "Go and go, you are the aunt. Hum, this is what you are looking for now! I found out a lot of people with scorpion tattoos, but the most likely one on record is a gang called Guangdong Five ghosts. Of the five, one had a scorpion tattooed on his left hand. How can I hear that Qin Gang is in turmoil recently. Is it possible that the Five ghosts of Guangdong are troubling your Lord Qin


    "I''ll take care of it."


    Qin Dynasty heart said, Guangdong Five ghosts, very good, I let you really become ghosts.


    "You can patronize your gangsters! You think more about shangguanyan! This girl is going to miss spring! No matter how we say, we are also nearly three people I was 26 years old, and soon I went to my hometown... "


    "You?"


    "Oh, no, it''s mainly her! You give me a snack! When you are free, go and see her... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1585

    "Big brother, who are we going to do this time? Which field will we ruin?"


    In a villa in the suburbs of Southern Jiangsu, a man with a scar on his eyes asked his elder brother sitting on the sofa.


    That big brother, bald, left hand tattooed with a ferocious scorpion.


    This man is the boss of the Five ghosts in Guangdong.


    Originally, five of them were developed in Guangdong, and they were also five famous bandits.


    As a result, a new force, Daqin Gang, was stationed in Guangdong.


    The big Qin Gang not only leveled off most of the gangs in Guangdong, but also ordered that no white powder business should be allowed on any occasion.


    This will kill the Five ghosts in Guangdong.


    Their five brothers, in their early years, were mixed into the golden triangle, mixing out a lot of drug resources.


    These five people made a fortune by selling white powder and went to a well-off life. Now the Daqin Gang came here and directly cut off their wealth. Isn''t this forcing them to death!


    Chen Keqiang, the boss of the Five ghosts in Guangdong, finally decided to paralyze me. Since you want to kill me, I will kill you first!


    Isn''t it the Daqin Gang? If you come to Guangdong, we will go to southern Jiangsu!


    Directly pick your headquarters, dry your boss, let your strength fall apart!


    The Five ghosts in Guangdong were originally five bandits. They were ferocious and courageous, and had nothing to do.


    As soon as Chen Keqiang came up with an idea, the five immediately agreed, and they went north to southern Jiangsu.


    "Unexpectedly, Liu Chuan''s life is really big, stabbed a knife, unexpectedly did not stab to death."


    One of the Five ghosts called Dao GUI said darkly, "at that time, in order to let him enjoy the pain, he deliberately deviated from the position of the heart. I didn''t expect to save his life. "


    "Old four, who makes you like tormenting people! It would have been over if you had given him a knife


    "It''s my hobby."


    Knife ghost looked at his brother, the fireman. "Don''t you like it, too, to tie explosives to people, tell people the wrong way to unlock them, and then watch him die in despair."


    "Hey, hey, don''t you think that''s cool!"


    The fire ghost laughs.


    This Guangdong Five ghosts, the eldest Chen Keqiang, nicknamed gun ghost, means he is good at using guns.


    The others are called knife ghost, fire ghost, fist ghost and dog ghost.


    Five of them, proficient in firearms, knives, gunpowder, boxing. Even one of them was proficient in anti reconnaissance, which enabled the Five ghosts to escape the police''s pursuit every time.


    The five guys are in Guangdong and have never met any rivals.


    This time, it almost fell on the Daqin gang.


    "We''ve done them so many times, I''m afraid they''ve already taken precautions."


    Chen Keqiang touched his scorpion tattoo and said, "this time, we should be careful."


    "Boss, what are you going to do?"


    "Are you going to do it? Ladies and gentlemen


    At this time, from the door, slowly into a person.


    "Mr. Xu, knock on the door next time."


    The dagger put down his dagger. "Otherwise, my dagger may have been in your eyes."


    "Well, some of you are very vigilant."


    Mr. Xu came over and said, "but it''s good to be vigilant. After all, this is the headquarters of Daqin gang. It''s crazy to look for you outside. I don''t know what kind of power the Daqin Gang uses. I even know that you are the Five ghosts of Guangdong. "


    "The big Qin Gang has some strength. Otherwise, we can''t let the Five ghosts of Guangdong come and find their troubles in person."


    "Dog ghost sneered," only a pity, they want to catch us, but also difficult point. "


    "You''d better be more careful. I dare not come out to see you these days. Several other cadres and I are also considering how to completely overthrow the Daqin gang. Hum, the Daqin Gang is so delusional that it even wants to unify the underworld in China. It''s just a dream. "


    "Ha ha, once Mr. Xu successfully conspired against him, they would have made a wedding dress for Mr. Xu."


    Chen Keqiang said with a smile, "but at that time, Mr. Xu, don''t forget the benefits of our Guangdong Five ghosts."


    "Don''t worry. By then, the whole Guangdong Province will be your five ghosts."


    Chen Keqiang''s eyes brightened.


    The whole of Guangdong!


    There''s nothing more alluring than that.


    "Very well, Mr. Xu. What news do you have when you come this time?"


    "I don''t have any idea. Actually, I''m here to see if boss Chen can do anything."


    "In fact, in my opinion, the Daqin Gang is not so difficult."


    Chen Keqiang sneered, then said, "their boss is Liu Chuan fat man, and longbei''er that lesbian. As long as they are killed, the Daqin gang will naturally fall into Mr. Xu''s hands. "


    "It''s easy to say. Liu Chuan is very lucky and is still lying in the hospital.""Mr. Xu also said that he was lying in the hospital."


    Chen Keqiang sneered, "tonight, I will send him to see the king of hell."


    "Oh? Chen is going to... "


    "That''s right. At that time, we need Mr. Xu''s help."


    Chen Keqiang said, "otherwise, it will not be easy for us to get close to Liu Chuan''s ward."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll take care of this. Mr. Chen will go with all five people?"


    "Ha ha, it''s just a fat man. Why do we have five people to fight together. Fourth, you can go with Mr. Xu tonight


    "It seems that there is blood to see again tonight."


    Dao GUI was a little excited.


    These five lunatics, Xu Mingdao couldn''t help but tell in his heart.


    Xu Mingdao was originally a leader of a gang in Guangdong.


    The eldest brother of others was very good. Suddenly one day, the Daqin Gang came to the door.


    He could not make it, so he had to surrender to the Daqin gang.


    Because of his influence in Guangdong before, the Daqin Gang made him a cadre.


    But it''s just a cadre. There are people on the top of it. How can a boss be so cool!


    Xu Mingdao''s heart began to think, this big Qin Gang, really want to follow Daqin to unify the world!


    In that case, I''ll take advantage of you.


    He plans to be the leader of the big Qin Gang himself!


    He secretly United several cadres who were also dissatisfied with the Daqin gang and invited five ghosts from Guangdong. Xu Mingdao was ready to do a big job.


    With the knife ghost, he drove all the way to the city hospital.


    Liu Chuan is in the intensive care unit. There are guards at the door.


    But it''s hard for Xu Mingdao. He knows how to get in.


    "Put on this white coat."


    Xu Mingdao in a room, handed the white coat and mask to the knife ghost, "the target is 403, ordinary people can''t get in, only doctors can."


    "Good."


    The Dao ghost quickly changed his clothes. When he put on his clothes, he would be regarded as a doctor.


    With Xu Mingdao''s eyes, Dao GUI gets on the elevator.


    Liu Chuanyou, tonight is your death date.


    I didn''t solve you last time. Let''s have a good time today!


    Dao ghost all the way to the fourth floor, slowly toward the ward where Liu Chuan is.


    At the door, there were two tall guards, black suits and gold ties.


    It is worthy of the leader Liu Chuan. The guards are senior cadres of the Daqin gang.


    "For what."


    A gold tie suddenly reached out and stopped the knife ghost.


    "Routine inspection."


    The knife ghost said casually.


    I don''t know how many times I''ve done this killing business. I don''t feel nervous at all.


    It seems to outsiders that he is a conscientious and responsible doctor.


    "Go in."


    The gold tie just looked up and down at Dao GUI and put him into the ward.


    Knife ghost into the ward, gently closed the door.


    He looked at Liu Chuan, who was lying on the bed, and couldn''t help but smile.


    In his eyes, it was like a lamb to be slaughtered.


    "Enjoy it."


    He took the scalpel out of his pocket.


    Because I''m afraid of being examined, it''s safer to carry a scalpel.


    And the scalpel is sharp enough to be lethal at once.


    Knife ghost slowly forward, looking at Liu Chuan lying in bed, smile deeper.


    "Die."


    He aimed at the location of Liu Chuan''s heart and stabbed it down with a knife.


    At this time, Liu Chuan, who should have fallen asleep, suddenly stretched out his hand and firmly grasped his wrist with a slap.


    The knife ghost suddenly startled, where does Liu Chuan look like a patient!


    He held on to his wrist, he did not even have the strength to break free, as if clamped by a pair of tongs!


    "Finally, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    Liu Chuan suddenly grinned at the knife ghost.


    "You are not Liu Chuan!"


    The knife ghost suddenly exclaimed.


    "Who are you?"


    "I''m your grandfather."


    Liu Chuan opened the quilt, flew up and kicked the knife ghost''s abdomen.


    The body of the knife ghost immediately flew out and banged against the wall behind.


    "Poof!"


    This foot goes down, knife ghost inside abdomen is injured, he spurts out a mouthful of blood directly.


    He''s a master!


    "Liu Chuan" stood up and put his hand on his face and immediately changed into another person''s appearance.


    "You''re tired of hurting my brother."


    "You, who are you..."


    The Dao ghost was frightened. He only felt that he was less lucky than bad tonight."Even I don''t know, dare to move my big Qin Gang? Well, it''s boring tonight anyway. I''d like to tell you to pass the time. Remember, my name is Qin Dynasty. The big Qin Gang calls me Lord Qin. "


    The legendary godfather of Daqin Gang!


    The knife ghost immediately widened his eyes. He didn''t expect that the so-called godfather was really so powerful!


    Just a foot, let oneself inside belly capsize.


    "Go to hell!"


    Subconsciously, he threw out a flying knife and went straight to the face of the Qin Dynasty.


    At the same time, he pounced on the window.


    He knew there should be a pool outside the window. My purpose is the pool.


    This route has been planned for a long time.


    When he rushed to the window, he suddenly "when!" The sound of their own throwing dagger, is in front of the wall.


    The knife ghost subconsciously stepped back.


    He knew that the man was powerful, but he didn''t expect that his throwing knife was useless at all.


    "No dream, you come all the way to die, how can I make you not as willing to pay?"


    Qin Dynasty said, slowly toward the knife ghost came.


    "Go to hell!"


    The Dao ghost knew that he could not escape. He pulled out two daggers and rushed towards the Qin Dynasty.


    At least before we die, let''s have a fair fight!


    Who knows, that Qin Dynasty suddenly takes out a muffle pistol from the bosom, in his heart came a shot.


    Looking at the knife ghost with unwilling eyes, slowly fell down, Qin Dynasty blew the muzzle of the gun, said.


    "Silly fork, what''s the age? You still use a knife..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1586

    "Dao GUI, how are things going?"


    Seeing the knife ghost come out from the hospital gate, Xu Ming Dao, waiting outside the door, immediately let his men push the door open.


    The "knife ghost" was stunned for a moment, but soon calmed down and got on the car calmly.


    "Liu Chuan has already killed him."


    Dao GUI, the incarnation of the Qin Dynasty, sat in the car and looked at the man sitting in the front row from the reversing mirror. "Soon the big Qin Gang will be in chaos. It''s a good time for us to start."


    "Good! Good! Knife ghost, you did a good job! Worthy of the Five ghosts of Guangdong! I didn''t mistake you


    Xu Mingdao was very excited, "I knew that there was no problem, so I have combined several cadres. Just waiting for you to come out, I will let them take people and directly attack longbei''er''s bar, and arrest longbei''er together and kill him! Ha ha, although longbeier is a homosexual, she is also a beautiful woman. It is worth her to let her die! "


    "Ha ha This kind of thing, how can we be less than the Five ghosts of Guangdong... "


    The Qin Dynasty clenched his fist secretly, but said with a relaxed smile.


    It''s not enough to move Liu Chuan. Do you want to move my woman?


    Very good, Xu Mingdao. If you don''t die, you have no reason.


    It''s all in one''s own plan.


    He pretends to be a ghost of the sword, just to know who is the messenger behind him.


    Because in the soul memory of Dao GUI, he found that Xu Mingdao was not the only one who did this.


    Behind the Five ghosts in Guangdong, there is a mysterious boss!


    He just wants to see who the big boss is!


    "Let''s go and pick up Mr. Chen together!"


    Xu Mingdao said excitedly, "tonight, we will witness the arrival of a new era!"


    "Uh huh..."


    The Qin Dynasty agreed and nodded.


    The car drove all the way to the suburbs and picked up Chen Keqiang and them.


    Xu Mingdao specially prepared a Iveco to pull the Five ghosts of Guangdong.


    Looking at Chen Keqiang, sitting in the front row, the Qin Dynasty resisted his anger.


    This is the guy who hurt Liu Chuan.


    Amitabha


    Calm down. This is not the time to kill him.


    "Fourth, what''s the matter with you? You''re a little abnormal?"


    The fire ghost sat on one side and looked at the Qin Dynasty''s constant trembling, so he asked.


    "Excited..."


    Qin Dynasty is also clever, said directly.


    "You''ve done it again."


    The dog ghost said beside him, "this time, I need your idea. Don''t make the mistake last time. When you meet longbeier, don''t hesitate to have a knife in her heart. "


    "Kill longbeier directly?"


    Xu Ming said with some pity, "she is a little beauty."


    "If you master the Daqin Gang, you will have more women."


    Chen Keqiang looked at Xu Ming with some disdain, "why do you care about such a Longbei?"


    This is the man''s virtue.


    If it wasn''t for the big boss, I wouldn''t have come to help this man.


    With Guangdong Five ghosts themselves, they can also kill the Daqin gang.


    "That''s right. Mr. Chen, wait a minute. I''ll go down to see what they''ve done."


    Iveco has stopped at the side of the bar, Xu Mingdao and several of his men get off the car.


    Watching them go far away, Chen Keqiang said coldly.


    "Shit, a fool."


    "Big brother, why don''t we get rid of him after we get rid of the Daqin gang."


    The fist ghost waved his iron fist. "I''m looking forward to the way the fist hits his chin."


    "The boss told him not to touch him."


    Chen Keqiang immediately said, "you''d better be more restrained. He may be a pawn left by the boss. "


    "Well, then."


    The Boxer said with great regret, "I''m not happy to hear his broken bones."


    "Don''t worry, you''ll hear a lot tonight."


    "This night, it''s destined to be a river of blood," Chen said


    "This is what happened to us when the Daqin Gang provoked us!"


    "Fire ghost laughed," when the time comes, I''ll blow up here and make it a beautiful sea of fire! "


    Five people were preparing to start work when they suddenly yelled outside the car.


    Chen Keqiang was shocked and opened the window to have a look.


    Outside the club, people from Daqin gang were surrounded.


    These are not Xu Mingdao''s people, in order to distinguish their own people, Xu Mingdao specially ordered his people to wear white silk scarves on their arms!


    "Bad!"


    "I was ambushed by Chen Mingqiang! Let''s go


    "I''ll drive!"The ghost immediately rushed into the cab and stepped on the gas pedal.


    This ivek suddenly roared, sped out of the parking lot and dashed into the road.


    The back immediately followed several black cars, which were the cars of Daqin gang.


    "Sit tight!"


    The dog ghost severely stepped on the gas pedal and started racing on the road.


    And at the same time, in longbell''s nightclub.


    Looking at the cadres on the ground, they are all pale on the ground.


    In front of him stood the four hall leader and the longbei''er.


    At this time, longbei''er is sitting on the sofa with a wine bottle in one hand and a butterfly knife in the other.


    "Dragon, Miss long, you must have misunderstood something..."


    Xu Mingdao turned his eyes and said, "suddenly, I can''t afford to meet me so suddenly..."


    "You are welcome, Mr. Xu."


    Longbei''er was playing with the butterfly knife and said, "you are going to make me longbei''er. I have to bear it. I''d like to know what you want to do with me after you captured the Daqin gang. I don''t mind listening to the details. "


    Longbei''er is a big lady of the underworld. For those men and women, she is not as taboo as other girls.


    At this time, with these words, Xu Mingdao''s face turned white and red.


    He was a little strange. Why would longbeier know these words?


    I only said it to Dao GUI!


    Is Dao GUI betrayed?


    It''s impossible. He knows the nature of the Five ghosts in Guangdong. He can''t be a traitor!


    What''s wrong with that?


    "Xu Mingdao, when it''s time, what else can you hide?"


    A cadre who was also ready to rebel and was sent here exclaimed, "we have a lot of people. We''ve come in and fight!"


    "Yes! The Daqin gang has a delusion of unifying the Chinese underworld. What can we do with them? "


    "Spell it


    Several people advised Xu Ming.


    Xu Mingdao gritted his teeth and took out his mobile phone.


    "Longbei''er, at this time, I will not play virtual games with you. As soon as I press the mobile phone in my hand, a large number of people will kill me immediately. At that time, we''ll fight a dead end


    "Oh? A lot of people? "


    Longbei''er couldn''t help but smile. The butterfly knife in her hand made her play more carefully. "I''d like to hear what Mr. Xu wants to talk to us about."


    "Miss long, you must know that Liu Chuan is dead."


    Xu Mingdao saw that the other side was willing to negotiate with him. It seemed that the chips in his hands made them afraid.


    So he took courage again and said, "it''s hard for such a big Qin Gang to unify the Chinese underworld."


    "Unifying the Chinese underworld?"


    Longbei''er laughed again, "Mr. Xu is really polite. The Daqin Gang is not just trying to unify the Chinese underworld. The whole world''s underworld, the big Qin Gang has no intention to be polite. "


    What a big breath!


    Xu Mingdao suddenly took a cold breath.


    The woman was not afraid of the wind, and her tongue flickered.


    "Without Liu Chuan, the big Qin Gang would have lost half of the sky! Do you want to conquer the world, Miss long? "


    "No, no, it''s not conquering the world, it''s conquering the underworld."


    Long Beier corrected Xu Mingdao''s mistakes.


    "No matter what it is, Miss long can''t do it alone."


    Xu Ming said, "I can help Miss long."


    "Do you want to replace Liu Chuan?"


    Longbeier immediately recognized this guy''s voice over.


    "Oh, Miss long is smart. I mean it."


    Xu Mingdao laughed.


    In the Daqin Gang, Liu Chuan is the leader and long BEI''ER is the deputy leader.


    Now that Liu Chuan is dead, it''s time for him to be the leader of the gang.


    "What Mr. Xu thinks is really good."


    Longbei''er blinked, "what do you want Liu pang to do?"


    "He? A dead man... "


    Xu Mingdao suddenly widened his eyes. He looked at Liu Chuan and was pushed out with a wheelchair.


    "Grass Mud Horse! Before I die, I''ll think about my position! Xu Mingdao, I''m so blind that I let you be a cadre! Come on, chop him up into minced meat and drag it out to feed the fish


    Liu Chuan, lively and vigorous, exclaimed.


    Where does it look a little dead?


    Xu Mingdao''s cold sweat immediately came down.


    He quickly raised his mobile phone, "wait, do you want to see Daqin gang killing each other?"


    "Cannibalism?"


    Longbei''er shook her finger. "How can you say that? It can only be said that it is to remove some pests. You may as well press that button and see


    They''re not afraid?Xu Mingdao was sweating like rain.


    He gritted his teeth and pressed the button.


    "Well, then let us all die together."


    The button was pressed. Nothing happened.


    Xu Mingdao blinks his eyes. Why?


    Everything today is so weird!


    "I''m so sorry, we''ve already knocked down your dear ones from Guangdong. You don''t think you can eradicate the headquarters of Daqin gang with more than 100 people? "


    Longbei''er was very smiling, "OK, there are people chasing them in Guangdong Wuhu. Xu Mingdao, now it''s time to talk about you. Go ahead. How are you going to die? "


    Xu Mingdao, completely despair.


    How to deal with Xu Mingdao has been a afterword, and at this time, Chen Keqiang is very angry.


    Behind Iveco, not only the motorcade of Daqin Gang, but also began to catch up with police cars.


    "Damn it, how come even the cops follow me!"


    "Let me throw the bomb out and blow up these bunnies!" yelled the fireman


    "Wait a minute."


    The Qin Dynasty stopped the road in a hurry.


    These lunatics, drop bombs here!


    "What''s the matter?"


    The fire ghost frowned and looked at the knife ghost.


    "You''ve lost the bomb, causing more disturbance. I''m afraid at that time, the helicopter will come after us. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1587

    "Hold back, and keep the powder on you!"


    Chen Keqiang also said, "we can still use it later."


    "All right."


    The fireman gave up the idea of dropping the bomb.


    "Leave it to me."


    The dog ghost put his head out of the window, holding a woods submachine gun in his hand, and fired at the police car and Daqin Gang car that followed.


    The Qin Dynasty was worried.


    God and Buddha bless them


    In order to find out the big boss behind the scenes, we can only watch them take risks.


    When the car was swept by a police car, it started to slide.


    The two cars collided, but they didn''t turn over.


    But in this way, a lot of cars in the back were also thrown off.


    "Ha ha! That''s exciting! "


    The dog ghost laughed.


    How excited!


    This is his favorite thing to do!


    Guangdong Five ghosts, all of them are murderous bandits.


    They like blood, killing, watching people lying on the ground, struggling in pain.


    When they were in the golden triangle, five people were also notorious.


    The Qin Dynasty hid himself among the Five ghosts in Guangdong just to know which bastard was behind the scenes.


    In the past, when I was in the island country, the military adviser once instructed a family to overthrow the three major families in the island country, and then disintegrate their own influence in the island state.


    Fortunately, he discovered it early and was destroyed.


    However, the military division has been killed by himself. This time, he should not be in charge of it.


    Is it that Cao Cao''s hand, there are other subordinates?


    Cao Cao, Cao Cao, who are you!


    Just when the Qin Dynasty couldn''t understand, the Iveco suddenly rushed to the airport expressway and drove at the last stop.


    Qin Dynasty suddenly surprised, this is to open to the airport?


    Are these guys trying to fly?


    Qin Dynasty had to look at Chen Keqiang a few more eyes, this brother, really bold.


    No wonder they are called the Five ghosts of Guangdong. They don''t want to die.


    Iveco ran so fast that he crashed on the airport highway, causing the highway to begin to paralyze.


    There are fewer and fewer cars that can follow.


    But the police and the Qin Gang are still doggedly chasing Iveco.


    "MAHLE Gobi!"


    The fire ghost seems to be a little angry, "what a group of pestering guys!"


    He said, pull open a waterproof bag next to, carry out an RPG from inside, resist on the shoulder.


    "I''ll send them to God!"


    With that, he would push the back door open.


    "You''re crazy!"


    The Qin Dynasty was shocked and held out his hand to block the way.


    "Old four, which one of your tendons can''t match today?"


    The fire ghost stretched out his hand and pushed away the Qin Dynasty, "how can you still like to take care of Laozi''s affairs?"


    "Third, I said, keep the powder."


    Chen Keqiang took a look at the fire ghost and said, "we will do big things later."


    "I see."


    The fire ghost angrily put away his RPG.


    He was also looking forward to seeing the highway turn into a sea of fire.


    The Qin Dynasty was relieved.


    If the RPG was launched, he would have to secretly push the missile away.


    These people are crazy.


    "Boss, what do you want to do?"


    Qin asked.


    "Hijack a small plane, we''re out of this place."


    Chen Keqiang said, "Xu Ming Road is abandoned, we can only take back the golden triangle. No, I can''t. grab a territory by myself. I''ll be a drug lord. When we have accumulated our strength, we will come back to avenge the Daqin gang. "


    Do you want to revenge the Daqin Gang?


    "What did the boss say?"


    The Qin Dynasty asked again.


    Although he knew that there was a big boss behind the scenes, he didn''t know what the big boss looked like.


    Among the Five ghosts in Guangdong, only Chen Keqiang has been in contact with the boss.


    "You talk a lot today."


    Chen Keqiang looked at Dao GUI intentionally or unintentionally, "what happened four years ago?"


    "We were ambushed while we were whoring."


    The Qin Dynasty searched the memory of Dao GUI and said, "the elder brother was slashed by a whore on his thigh, and now there is a wound..."


    "OK, ok..."


    Chen Keqiang stopped the Qin Dynasty from going on.


    Only two people know this kind of private affairs, and there is no third person.


    It seems that his brother should not be a fake.Why is he strange? It''s a little different.


    Maybe it''s your own illusion.


    Alas, after all, I think too much about the blade every day.


    "We''ll be at the airport soon. Get ready."


    Chen Keqiang threw a waterproof bag to Dao GUI. "All of them are your favorite guys. Let''s go."


    With that, the ghost of the dog dashed the car into the glass door of the airport.


    The passengers scattered in astonishment and looked at the Iveco, which smashed through the glass and rushed into the airport hall with dazzling fragments.


    The airport hall was in chaos.


    Groups of passengers and flight attendants fled in panic.


    And the police cars rushed in and took a walk.


    Groups of armed police officers jumped out and surrounded the airport.


    The black suits of Daqin Gang all got off the bus.


    Although it is a gangster, the Daqin gang has both black and white. It also has a strong force in the white road. Unlike other gangs, they have to run away when they see the police.


    Iveco growled a few times and suddenly stopped aside.


    A mother and daughter were knocked to the ground by a crashing car.


    At this time, Iveco''s door suddenly opened, and Chen Keqiang jumped out directly, holding an M1911 in one hand, grabbing a seven or eight year old girl on the ground, and holding it in his arms, the muzzle of the gun was on the child''s temple.


    The child cried and cried out to his mother.


    The mother was also terrified. She called out her child''s name and rushed to Chen Keqiang.


    "Bang!"


    Chen Keqiang was ruthless and fired a shot directly at the mother.


    The Qin Dynasty sat in the car, with quick eyes and quick hands, opened the bullet with his mind.


    "Bang!"


    The bullet rubbed the mother''s arm and flew out. The blood burst out.


    Missed?


    Chen Keqiang does not believe that his shooting will be wrong.


    But now, he can only take the opportunity to shout.


    "Stay back! Step back


    He pointed the pistol against the little girl''s temple, "who dares to step forward! I promise this little girl''s head will bloom


    The other side had hostages in their hands, and those policemen had no choice but to step back one after another, and the guns in their hands did not dare to move.


    "Put down your guns! Do you want to see the child die? "


    Chen Keqiang hid his body behind his car door and pulled the little girl.


    The heart of Qin Dynasty says secretly, this son of a bitch, even take a little girl as hostage.


    I can''t wait for the master to dig out these people behind the scenes.


    People who should be killed in the Qin Dynasty will never be soft hearted.


    These scum have no value to survive.


    With hostages in hand, the Daqin gang did not dare to move lightly.


    Although they are underworld, if they rush up at this time, they will be in great trouble.


    Chen Keqiang just took a fancy to this point and took the hostages here, ready to board a private plane and leave here directly.


    "What a man to threaten a little girl!"


    Just when the two sides were in a standoff, a pretty woman came out of the crowd.


    The woman was wearing a red stewardess uniform, very generous and decent.


    A silk scarf tied in the neck, more elegant and beautiful.


    Stewardess?


    Chen Keqiang looked at the woman who came over and didn''t know what she was going to do.


    The Qin Dynasty took a deep breath.


    Oh, my God!


    This is shangguanyan!


    Is this woman crazy! What is she going to do!


    How did she show up here?


    Shangguanyan looks at the bandits on the opposite side and suppresses her panic.


    Today, there was no flight for her, but suddenly she had to help a pregnant colleague fly one more time. Therefore, she appeared here.


    But I didn''t expect to encounter such a thing!


    The little girl couldn''t help but remind her of her sister.


    Her desire for protection - hope, came up in an instant.


    That''s why I made such a bold move.


    "Go back! Or I''ll kill you! "


    Chen Keqiang roared.


    "In that little girl''s words, her body is not enough to block you."


    Shangguanyan said calmly, "I can take her place and be your hostage."


    As soon as shangguanyan''s words came out, Qin Dynasty''s eyes tightened.


    This woman, crazy!


    She wants to take the initiative to be a hostage!


    "Are you a cop?"


    Chen Keqiang immediately asked, "I won''t be cheated by that."


    "You think too much."Shangguanyan immediately said, "the situation is so urgent, which police will change the stewardess'' clothes so quickly to find you? If you don''t believe it, it doesn''t matter. "


    Shangguanyan called out to the police nearby, "please drop a pair of handcuffs!"


    The policemen looked at each other.


    "Give it to her."


    The sheriff nodded and said, "let the children come back first."


    The sheriff admired shangguanyan''s courage.


    A policeman immediately threw out his handcuffs and threw them in front of shangguanyan.


    Shangguanyan gently bent down to reveal the perfect curve of its buttocks.


    At that moment, Chen Keqiang was slightly stunned.


    Shangguanyan has picked up the handcuffs, naturally locked his wrists and put his hands together.


    "Now, are you at ease?"


    Shangguanyan asked Chen Keqiang.


    Chen Keqiang hesitated for a moment.


    "It seems that you are either not a man or you are not confident in yourself."


    The beak of shangguanyan was hooked.


    She was deliberately provoking the anger of the man.


    "I''m not going to fall in love with you."


    But Chen Keqiang said coldly, "but you are really good for us. Raise your hands to the top of your head, and walk slowly."


    In accordance with Chen Keqiang''s words, shangguanyan came a little bit to avoid excessive action and arouse the vigilance of Chen Keqiang.


    Men, it''s easy to be inspired.


    She was still a little proud.


    When she came to Chen Keqiang, Chen Keqiang immediately pushed away the little girl and caught her.


    "Mom!"


    The little girl ran to her mother in an instant.


    The mother burst into tears and held her daughter in her arms.


    Seeing this scene, shangguanyan couldn''t help smiling.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1588

    "Just a woman who wants to be a hero."


    Chen Keqiang''s cold muzzle is against the temple of shangguanyan.


    "You will suffer."


    With that, he dragged shangguanyan and went back to Iveco.


    "Tell me the route to the airport!"


    He was caught in the car seat and was caught by the car ghost.


    Chen Keqiang pointed at shangguanyan and said coldly.


    With hostages in the car, the police outside dare not act rashly.


    "To the airport? You can''t drive directly. "


    Shangguanyan looked at the five people in the car.


    Her eyes fell on the body of Qin Dynasty, do not know why, suddenly shrink for a while.


    This man, seems to have some familiar feeling?


    I don''t know why, but I have such a feeling that she can''t understand.


    It''s strange


    "If you want to go to the airport, you can only go through the ticket gate, then go straight ahead, enter the waiting hall, and then enter the plane through the passageway."


    "We need a private jet!"


    Chen Keqiang said.


    "Then you need to take channel 2 to enter the VIP terminal. Then go to gate four, and there''s a small plane in the purse of a rich man, and it''s there. "


    Shangguanyan is very familiar with the airport.


    All belong to the stewardesses of Air China. The small plane is also affiliated to Air China.


    "Good. We''ll go there and drive to the gate first."


    Chen Keqiang orders dog ghost.


    That dog ghost car skill is very good, gallop up in this hall.


    "You''d better cooperate with us."


    If you don''t want to have a more beautiful hole in my head, Miss Chen Keyan won''t want to be more beautiful


    Shangguanyan did not speak. She was handcuffed and sat quietly there.


    Even the island''s biochemical crisis has been encountered, this incident, she was not so afraid.


    If the Qin Dynasty is here, it will be easy to solve these bastards.


    Shangguanyan said in her heart.


    "Have I seen you somewhere?"


    She asked the Qin Dynasty subconsciously.


    For a moment, all the eyes in the car fell on the body of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Hehe, I don''t remember ever having such a beautiful lady as you."


    Qin Dynasty in order to cover up the identity, had to pretend to say, "but if you are willing to offer a price, I can think about it."


    A few people beside me laughed.


    Shangguanyan blushed and seemed to be annoyed.


    Do you want to tell shangguanyan the truth?


    The Qin Dynasty hesitated for a moment.


    Or not, if you tell shangguanyan the truth, I''m afraid she behaves a little differently, which will be seen by these crafty bandits.


    It''s better to be wronged by shangguanyan.


    In any case, they will not let shangguanyan into danger.


    This Iveco soon drove to the ticket gate. Chen Keqiang took shangguanyan under his arm and jumped out of the car with four of his men.


    People at the airport have been evacuated.


    Several people ran through the gate smoothly.


    The fireman stopped at the ticket gate and put an explosive on the iron fence nearby.


    "Go


    Chen Keqiang drags shangguanyan and continues to walk inside.


    When they went out some distance, the firemen detonated the explosives.


    With a bang, the ticket gate was blown up at any time, blocking a large passage.


    Several people took advantage of the chaos and continued to walk in. The police or something will be stopped outside for a while.


    Five people, with a hostage to Guanyan, walked through the airport, and soon came to the fourth gate.


    "From here, it''s the private jet."


    "Good."


    Chen Keqiang nodded with satisfaction.


    At this time, the police finally cleared the barriers and arrived at the scene.


    On the runway outside, there are also police around there.


    "If you don''t want the hostages in danger, back off immediately! Out of my sight


    Chen Keqiang held shangguanyan''s head at the muzzle of a gun and yelled at the policemen.


    "Step back, all back..."


    The police have no way, who let the other side have a hostage.


    In order to ensure the safety of the hostages, the police had to step back.


    Chen Keqiang takes shangguanyan with him and walks into the back passage.


    Because it was a small airliner, there was no direct access to the plane, so five people had to walk to the runway and board.


    At this time, there were many policemen on the runway, surrounding the plane."Spread it out for me!"


    Chen Keqiang roared.


    The police stepped back slightly.


    "Fire ghost, give those who disobey a lesson."


    Chen Keqiang said.


    "OK, I like to do this job!"


    The fire ghost laughs and grabs a grenade from his back bag and throws it directly.


    "Hide


    A group of police immediately dodged. The grenade fell to the ground and exploded into a sea of fire.


    Fortunately, the police hid in time and did no harm.


    Taking advantage of this meeting, Chen Keqiang has already taken shangguanyan and boarded the private plane.


    "Goodbye, idiots."


    The fire ghost stood at the door of the engine room and aimed his RPG at the police car on the ground.


    "Flash


    I didn''t expect that these bandits still had such heavy weapons. The police drove their cars one by one and dodged quickly.


    But the fireghost''s RPG has opened fire, and a missile is falling askew at them.


    The Qin Dynasty quickly launched the idea, pulled out the rocket, let the shell fall to the side of the open space.


    The fire came out again.


    The fire ghost curled his lips.


    "Shit, I can''t forget to adjust it. How can I miss it?"


    "Forget it. It''s time to take off."


    Chen Keqiang let the dog ghost fly the plane.


    Dog ghost is proficient in many means of transportation, including airplanes.


    The plane started slowly and then sped off toward the runway.


    "Damn it!"


    The sheriff looked at the leaving plane, his teeth itching with hate.


    It was really run away by these bandits!


    How could they get all those multiple weapons!


    "Get rid of them!"


    The fire ghost laughed, "or my gunpowder is the most powerful! None of your things will come in handy


    He scoffed at the other companions.


    "Hum!"


    The boxer snorted. The Kung Fu boxing master didn''t care about the gunpowder idiot.


    He is a master of Muay Thai and has played black boxing for more than ten years.


    In the eyes of boxers, underground black boxing is the real battlefield.


    These guns and guns can''t arouse his interest.


    Six people sitting in this luxurious small plane, slowly rose into the air.


    Shangguanyan said nothing, sitting on the plane, did not know what was in mind.


    "When I go back and meet the boss, I''ll be a drug lord first."


    Chen Keqiang put the gun aside and said.


    "Can big boss agree?"


    Qin asked, "won''t you arrange new tasks for us?"


    "I can''t say it well..."


    Chen Keqiang frowned. "I think the big boss means to finish the Daqin gang. Alas, it''s a pity that we Five ghosts failed this time. It''s all Xu Mingdao''s stupid fork. If it wasn''t for him, we would have finished long BEI''ER. "


    "I don''t know how he was exposed."


    The fire ghost curled his lips. "Other people are really unreliable."


    "Where are we going to fly?"


    Qin asked.


    "Where else, Yunnan."


    Chen Keqiang said, "we have an agreement with the big boss that we will meet in Yunnan in the end, no matter whether it is successful or not."


    Good, when we meet, we can see who it is!


    Qin Chaoan sat steadily on the plane, only waiting for the plane to fly to the place.


    "You can''t run."


    At this time, shangguanyan, who had been sitting there, said, "no matter where you go, the police will find you. I advise you to turn yourself in. "


    "Lying trough!"


    The fire ghost immediately got angry, "boss, I''d better leave this girl in the plane!"


    Then he would reach out to catch shangguanyan.


    "No way!"


    Qin Dynasty hastily said.


    "Why?"


    "It''s still useful to keep this woman!"


    The Qin Dynasty quickly explained, "what if our plane is tracked and the police have been tracking us. With personal pledge, there is always a layer of security. "


    "Fourth, you''ve become as timid as a mouse."


    The fire ghost looked at the knife ghost and couldn''t help saying, "aren''t you very confident in your sword technique?"


    "Yes, but I cherish my life more."


    Qin Dynasty was playing with a dagger.


    The way he played made several people believe that he was a knife ghost.


    Only the Dao ghost can play the knife so neatly.


    It''s like art.


    "Keep her first."


    Chen Keqiang also said.


    "Fourth, go back and see if you have anything to eat.""Well."


    Qin immediately got up and went to the restaurant behind.


    He had just taken two steps when he suddenly felt something wrong.


    There are people in the restaurant!


    Who could it be!


    And that person''s breath, vaguely some familiar!


    Qin Dynasty opened the curtain of the restaurant and walked in.


    This restaurant is not very big. Qin Dynasty noticed that there was a person hiding behind the cabinet below.


    Or a woman, slightly disordered breath.


    The Qin Dynasty was shocked.


    He knows who this is! This is Liu Chang!


    How can this girl be here!


    Did she get on the plane on purpose to save people!


    This girl, is she crazy!


    Those five people are not good stubbles


    Oh, four.


    Known as the Five ghosts of Guangdong, they are extremely ferocious!


    Fortunately I am here today!


    Two silly girls!


    Liu Chang and shangguanyan, these two goods!


    The Qin Dynasty pretended not to find Liu Chang. He took out some hamburgers from the dining car next to him.


    At this time, Liu Chang suddenly moved.


    She came out of the back of the cupboard and took out a black pistol and pointed it at the temple of the Qin Dynasty!


    "Don''t move!"


    Liu Chang told the Qin Dynasty with his mouth shape.


    The Qin Dynasty raised his hands in cooperation and looked at Liu Chang.


    This woman, can''t break her own business.


    The Five ghosts in Guangdong can''t go wrong now.


    If one is missing, it will be difficult to lead the boss out.


    Since he is the boss behind the scenes, the other party must be cunning and cruel.


    But now this situation, Qin Dynasty and some do not know what to do.


    Confused Liu Chang?


    Hide her?


    That''s a good idea.


    At this time, outside the door suddenly heard the voice of the fire ghost.


    "Fourth, what are you doing, flying! I''m starving to death! "


    With that, the voice was getting closer and closer.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1589

    The Qin Dynasty was anxious.


    What to do? If the fire ghost comes in, things will not be very good.


    Do you want to tell Liu Chang, and then let her cooperate with himself?


    No, what should I do if Liu Chang reveals his secret and destroys his plan.


    This is the only chance to see the boss behind the scenes!


    Looking at Liu Chang''s resolute and beautiful big eyes, Qin Chaoxin said, Liu Chang, Liu Chang, you can only be wronged first.


    "Rub, grind, haw, take some food so slowly!"


    The voice of the fire ghost has reached the door.


    Taking advantage of Liu Chang''s eyes slightly floating to the curtain, the Qin Dynasty suddenly struck a lightning hand and dodged the pistol in Liu Chang''s hand.


    At this time, the fire ghost just opened the curtain and saw the scene of the Qin Dynasty seizing the gun.


    "Ah


    Liu Chang was shocked. She didn''t expect her gun to be taken away so easily. She was a little stunned for a time.


    At this time, the Qin Dynasty had already thrown the pistol to the fire ghost, and at the same time, he pulled out the dagger and put it on the white neck of Liu Chang.


    "If you don''t want to die, be honest."


    "Who is this?"


    Fire ghost with a pistol, surprised to see the Qin Dynasty uniform beauty Liu Chang.


    "It should be a cop who sneaked in before we got on the plane."


    Said the Qin Dynasty.


    "Let me kill him!"


    Immediately the fire ghost was about to start with a pistol.


    Liu Chang frowned slightly, as if thinking about how to get out of the way.


    But at this time, the Qin Dynasty suddenly hot and said, "wait a moment, go out and ask the boss again."


    Then he led Liu Chang to the outside.


    "Shit, it''s troublesome."


    "Fire ghost curled his lips," I want to see a shot


    "What''s the situation?"


    Chen Keqiang heard the news behind him and asked.


    "Catch a cop."


    The Qin Dynasty turned Liu Chang''s head and gave Chen Keqiang a look.


    Liu Chang wanted to struggle, but found that the knife ghost on the record was so powerful that she couldn''t get rid of it!


    "Hehe, are popular women heroes now?"


    Chen Keqiang couldn''t help sneering.


    "Liu Chang!"


    And shangguanyan couldn''t help exclaiming, "you, how can you be here."


    "The same reason as you."


    Liu Chang said without good breath.


    The mission failed, and I was caught by the knife ghost. Damn it!


    "You, are you a policeman..."


    Shangguanyan only felt a whirlwind. Her best friend was a policeman!


    And she, never knew, thought she was a stewardess!


    "Sorry, I''ll talk about that later..."


    "You don''t have a chance to say that."


    Fireman with a pistol. "One hostage is enough. I''ll take you to God."


    "Third, why are you always so impulsive?"


    Qin immediately said, "I caught this girl, not to give you a shot."


    "Shit, do you want to swell?"


    The fire ghost is angry. Why are there so many things today.


    Although he was a brother, his temper was famous among the Five ghosts.


    He immediately smashed the pistol in his hand towards the Qin Dynasty.


    And the action of Qin Dynasty was extremely ghostly. He put a dagger on Liu Chang''s neck in one hand, and held the dagger in the other hand. When he heard it, he even fired the pistol that came.


    Then, the dagger pointed straight at the heart of the fire ghost, less than two millimeters from his body.


    With sweat on his forehead, the fire ghost looked at the dagger close at hand.


    "Stop it!"


    Seeing this scene, Chen Keqiang couldn''t help but roar, "you are all crazy. You are brothers who have worshipped the master and killed each other! Don''t you forget what you said when a head was on the ground? "


    Chen Keqiang spoke, and the fire ghost stepped back two steps indignantly.


    "Who let this guy constantly challenge me."


    "I just want you to calm down."


    Qin stood back beside Liu Chang and pointed to the policewoman and said, "since this policewoman can dive into the plane, her position in the police must be unusual. We take her with us, and we have more security. "


    "This woman is also of some use."


    At this time, the boxing ghost who had not spoken much stood up and said.


    "Why don''t you give her a chance to survive?"


    "Oh?"


    Chen Keqiang looked at his brother with great interest, "how do you want to give it?"


    "It''s so boring on the plane."The boxer began to unbutton his coat and then threw it on the chair beside him. "It''s better to have some exciting and make me happy."


    With that, he punched the air twice and made the sound of cutting through the air.


    Then he hooked Liu Chang and said, "girl, as long as you can beat me, I will let you survive, how about?"


    Lying trough, this fist ghost is on purpose.


    In the memory of Dao GUI in the Qin Dynasty, the one who knew boxing ghost was the one who mixed underground black boxing. His fist did not know how many big men he had killed. He can be said to be a powerful figure in the golden triangle.


    Now even want to fight with Liu Chang, obviously want to let Liu Chang die!


    Even if he doesn''t die, he will be beaten and disabled.


    The Qin Dynasty weighed it.


    I should find a way to stop the contest.


    "Well, I promise you!"


    Without waiting for the Qin Dynasty to speak, Liu Chang responded first.


    There is nothing to say in the Qin Dynasty.


    Liu Chang, Liu Chang, are you so confident in your boxing?


    Qin Dynasty shakes his head, the heart says that can only secretly protect this strong little girl.


    No matter how many people come out of the organization, they should have practiced some boxing.


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help but think of Liu Aiguo, who was on duty in the United States that day.


    That guy is a good fighter.


    If he''s here, there''s absolutely no problem with this boxing ghost.


    But for Liu Chang''s words, it is to weigh more.


    But it doesn''t matter, anyway, there are their own, will never let Liu Chang lose is.


    The Qin Dynasty made up his mind and stood aside without speaking.


    He took the dagger away, too.


    Liu Chang moved his shoulder and looked at the fist ghost.


    "Liu Chang, you should be careful!"


    Shangguanyan was worried and encouraged Liu Chang.


    These people are fierce bandits.


    Liu Chang, a girl, even if she is a policeman, can she do it?


    Shangguanyan couldn''t help worrying.


    "Ha ha, I hope you can give me some stimulation."


    The naked skin of fist ghost is black and strong. It seems that every muscle contains explosive power.


    "Come on


    Liu Chang didn''t flinch, but suddenly went forward and ran straight to the fist ghost.


    It is said that women''s strength is not as good as men''s, so most of Liu Chang''s exercises are leg techniques.


    The strength of the legs is much heavier than the fists!


    I practice my legs all the year round. Even if I put a brick in front of me, I can break it.


    Watching Liu Chang come up is a beautiful kick, shangguanyan heart is also at ease.


    But as a good friend, Liu Chang was so deep!


    How disgusting!


    I don''t treat myself as a good friend!


    If two people can survive, they must find her to settle this account!


    Liu Chang''s legs, in the air out of the wind.


    The boxer also seemed to see that the leg was extraordinary. He had intended to fight hard, but now he subconsciously stepped back and avoided the edge of that leg.


    "Brush!"


    Liu Chang''s foot fell and cut the front of the fist ghost''s clothes.


    "Beautiful!"


    Shangguanyan couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "Good!"


    Instead of being afraid, boxers are more excited.


    His mouth, with a smile, at the same time his body suddenly like lightning, deception, to Liu Chang in front of.


    Liu Chang didn''t expect that the speed of the boxing ghost was so fast. She was surprised, but she also quickly wanted to escape.


    Unfortunately, the fist ghost''s hand has come to her, and at the same time grasps on her skirt.


    At the same time, a foot kicks on Liu Chang''s calf, directly kicks Liu Chang up.


    "Bang!"


    That fist ghost again so downward pressure, immediately Liu Changjie firmly fell on the ground.


    Liu Chang was struck by Venus.


    Sure enough, Qin Dynasty was watching.


    Liu Chang can''t do anything about that fist ghost. Although Liu Chang has also received systematic training, how can he be compared with the boxing ghost who lives on the field of life and death every day.


    Boxing ghost''s boxing, but has experienced the baptism of death.


    I have to do it myself.


    "Liu Chang, are you ok?"


    Shangguanyan exclaimed again.


    This time it was a real shock.


    It''s too dangerous!


    Liu Chang has been dealt with by one move!


    "Ha ha, Lao Quan is still so reliable."


    The fire ghost looked at the Qin Dynasty happily.


    However, the Qin Dynasty did not agree with it and stood on one side in silence."Get up!"


    The fist ghost grabbed Liu Chang''s back collar and lifted her up again.


    At this time, Liu Chang kicked a foot like lightning and went straight to the face of the boxing ghost.


    Boxing ghost''s action is faster, he grabbed Liu Chang''s leg.


    The speed of the other party is definitely not as fast as that of itself.


    But at this time, the Qin Dynasty secretly moved its fingers.


    In an instant, the fist ghost''s hand slowed down for a while, and he could not control it.


    And just this time, Liu Chang was accomplished.


    Fortunately, she was only wearing flat shoes and kicked the punch on the nose.


    The fist ghost immediately released Liu Chang, covered his bloody nose and stepped back two steps.


    Liu Chang fell to the ground and adjusted his breath. He was glad.


    Fire ghost they are very shocked, how can this be, in the martial arts competition, the boxing ghost was injured?


    The boxer also looked at his fist in surprise.


    He did not understand why his hand suddenly slowed down?


    "Ha


    But Liu Chang did not have time to give him thought, she continued to take the initiative to attack, instantly ran up, to the boxing ghost in front of him, a kick on the ground half squat.


    "Looking for death!"


    The boxer gave up his nose. He stood up like a lightning bolt and slapped the feet of Liu Chang. At the same time, he punched Liu Chang''s abdomen.


    This punch can be fast enough, according to Liu Chang''s strength, I''m afraid it will be hit.


    But the boxing ghost didn''t expect that his fist was in the air and stagnated for a while!


    As if, suddenly appeared a wall, blocked their own like!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1590

    "Ha


    Liu Chang took advantage of this opportunity, but he lifted his other foot and kicked the fist ghost''s nose again.


    That fist ghost''s nose, can be miserable ah, the nosebleed spurts out, is as gorgeous as the small fountain.


    "Wuwu..."


    The fist ghost covered his nose and tears were left uncontrollably.


    Not because of pain, not because of his grievances, but because his nose was kicked like this, stimulated to tears naturally.


    "Ah, ah!"


    Fist ghost suddenly some violent walk, eyes red.


    But Liu Chang is still thinking about it. What''s wrong with him? Why does that boxing ghost seem to deliberately let himself go? He always stops at the most critical time?


    "Enough!"


    Seeing that the boxing ghost seems to be about to run away, Chen Keqiang suddenly blocks the way.


    "There''s no need to compare. Let this woman stay on the plane."


    "Wipe, second brother, what''s the matter with you today? Are there too many pipes and withered?"


    The fire ghost can''t help complaining, "how can''t even a little girl fight?"


    The fist ghost was already angry. When he heard this, he immediately glared at him.


    Feeling the anger of the other party, the fire ghost shivered and sat back to his position without saying a word.


    He can''t afford to be a boxer. This guy is good at boxing and dare to fight.


    He was really irritated. He could not stop what he did.


    In this little plane, his powder will not be used unless he wants to die together.


    "Ah, ah!"


    All of a sudden, he bent his fist on the back of the chair.


    The thick back of the chair was directly pierced by his blow.


    This shows how terrible his fist is.


    Liu Chang is also in a state of palpitation.


    Fortunately, this guy doesn''t know what''s wrong. His boxing is always slow.


    Otherwise, I will be miserable.


    "Sit still."


    The Qin Dynasty took over Liu Chang and sat her down on the chair beside her. At the same time, handcuffs were found on her body, which were handcuffed on her hands.


    "You''ll be more honest now."


    The Qin Dynasty sits next to Liu Chang, he he laughs, "girl, still honest a little bit lovely."


    "Sooner or later, I will arrest you with my own hands!"


    Liu Chang''s black and white eyes glared at the Qin Dynasty and said.


    "Well, I''m looking forward to that day."


    The Qin Dynasty seemed to smile with disapproval, and then closed his eyes. The old God was there, waiting for the plane to arrive at its destination.


    Liu Chang, shangguanyan, this time you can be a little aggrieved.


    But I''m absolutely, absolutely not going to put you in any danger, I swear.


    After flying for three hours, the Five ghosts in Guangdong finally spoke.


    "Big brother, we''re at the place."


    "The golden triangle, the civil airport, do you still know?"


    Chen Keqiang will not be silly to hear about those airports in Yunnan.


    It''s not like sending the police back to the muzzle.


    "Boss, no, that airport is abandoned."


    The ghost contacted the tower and said, "I can''t land."


    "Well, it doesn''t matter. We''ve been prepared."


    Chen Keqiang opened the waterproof bag next to him, took out several parachutes from it, and said, "it''s a pity that there are only five umbrella bags. Those two women don''t have to worry about it. Let them die with the plane."


    With that, Chen Keqiang gave the umbrella bag to several of his subordinates.


    The Qin Dynasty took the umbrella bag and calculated in his heart.


    I''m afraid it will be difficult to handle this matter.


    Shangguanyan and Liu Chang are also white faced.


    It seems that today is their death date.


    "Let''s go down!"


    Dog ghost set up a temporary automatic flight, then put on the umbrella bag, opened the cabin door, in the wind, the first jump to the dense forest below.


    "Keep up!"


    Chen Keqiang and several of them also jumped out of the plane. In the end, only Qin Dynasty and two beauties were left in the cabin.


    The Qin Dynasty had been standing by the door, but now it turned to Liu Chang and they came.


    "Go to hell!"


    He was supposed to untie the handcuffs of Liu Chang. Unexpectedly, shangguanyan suddenly jumped up and bumped into the Qin Dynasty.


    What is the cultivation of Qin Dynasty? How can it be bumped.


    In a flash, shangguanyan was bounced away. At this time, because of the air flow, the plane swayed. The shangguanyan stumbled and let out a scream and fell directly from the hatch into the air.


    "Damn it!"


    Without hesitation, the Qin Dynasty jumped out of the hatch and chased the shangguanyan outside.


    At the same time, a avatar separates from his body and falls back into the cabin."Qin Dynasty?"


    Liu Chang, who was thinking about how to untie the handcuffs, was shocked to see the man standing in front of the cabin door.


    "You two silly girls!"


    Qin Chao was not angry. He waved and let the cabin door close by himself.


    "I''m not easy to follow up to now, and I''m almost yellowed by your two girls."


    "You, you, you, you son of a bitch, why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    Liu Chang immediately scolded, "you son of a bitch, almost killed Yan Yan!"


    "Go away. It''s OK. You just got on the plane!"


    Qin Dynasty glared at Liu Chang, "I protect shangguanyan, do you still need to worry?"


    "Yes, but I''m also worried about Yan Yan!"


    Liu Chang said wrongly, "please, she was tied to the plane by several bandits! You see, this is the situation, how dangerous it is! I didn''t know you were here! You''re going to attack me


    "Who killed you? Can you fly a plane?"


    The Qin Dynasty a wave of hands, Liu Chang''s handcuffs immediately opened.


    "Of course, who do you think you''re talking to?"


    Liu Chang walked to the cab in three steps and two steps and sat down, "however, I need someone to help me. Come on. Ah, no, why don''t you go and save shangguanyan! "


    "This is my part. I''ve already saved it myself. Do you still need to tell me?"


    Qin Dynasty rolled a white eye, also sat into the cab, "go, I will send you back. You don''t have to worry about shangguanyan. "


    "It''s almost like that. When you come back, I''ll teach you a lesson!"


    Liu Chang curled his mouth and began to concentrate on flying the plane.


    Meanwhile, shangguanyan is falling into the sky.


    She was desperate.


    But she did not regret, if not, then the dead, must be the little girl.


    It''s a pity that the bastard of Qin Dynasty is not by his side. If he is, he will be able to save himself easily!


    That guy, he''s so magical!


    Shangguanyan was thinking in despair when a voice came from her ear.


    "Girl, I didn''t expect you were still very strong."


    This familiar voice belongs to the bandit.


    As soon as shangguanyan opened her eyes, sure enough, the pervert who liked to use a dagger was holding her arm and carrying an umbrella bag in front of her eyes and falling with herself.


    "Asshole! You die


    Shangguanyan stretched out her feet to kick the guy.


    But it was a fall from a high altitude. She had no strength at all.


    And Qin Dynasty a copy of the hand, but the upper Guanyan embrace in the arms.


    Guanyan struggled desperately.


    "Asshole, let me go!"


    "Girl, don''t struggle."


    The Qin Dynasty deliberately joked, "we are now falling from a height of 3000 meters, and it is still some time before we fall to the ground. How about taking advantage of this time to do something we love to do


    "You son of a bitch, I, I fight with you!"


    Shangguanyan said, opening her mouth and biting at the neck of the Qin Dynasty.


    This girl, her character is really virtuous!


    The Qin Dynasty laughed, but he welcomed his mouth.


    He used his mouth to block the mouth of shangguanyan.


    Shangguanyan was stunned for a moment, but she was actually kissed by this man?


    Asshole!


    Shangguanyan instantly wanted to die.


    She suddenly reached out and touched the man''s waist, immediately touched a dagger!


    Yes!


    Use this dagger to end two people''s lives!


    "Silly girl, if you do this, you will cry."


    The Qin Dynasty held down shangguanyan''s hand, then loosened his mouth and looked at shangguanyan.


    "Who would..."


    Shangguanyan was about to retort when she suddenly saw the face of this guy, and then froze again.


    This, this is where the pervert was just now.


    This face with an asshole''s smile, clearly, is the dog excrement that I miss so much


    "Why, how are you..."


    "Stupid girl, I finally mixed up with them. You almost messed up my plan."


    Qin Dynasty said gently.


    It was really him No wonder, before on the plane, he would be so desperate to maintain himself, Liu Chang


    "I hate it, you bastard. You really scared me to death I hate you, I hate you... "


    Shangguanyan didn''t shed tears even when she fell from the sky. But suddenly, she burst into tears and hugged the Qin Dynasty tightly.


    It seems that I don''t want Qin Dynasty to see her tears.


    "Silly girl."


    The Qin Dynasty touched the head of shangguanyan and said with some heartache."I''m not good. You suffer. But that''s it. I will send you back with my own body. You can go back to the plane and leave here with Liu Chang. "


    "I don''t want to, I want to follow you!"


    Shangguanyan said obstinately, "this is the punishment you just concealed from me!"


    "Er..."


    Qin Chao''s head is big, this girl should choose such a way to punish herself.


    "Are you sure? It''s very dangerous to follow me


    "I don''t care, who let you cheat me just now! I hate to be cheated! Qin Dynasty, you don''t want me to hate you all my life, and then I will never see you again! "


    "Good, good, you follow me."


    Qin Dynasty was helpless.


    He had to hold shangguanyan, and then opened his umbrella bag.


    "That''s about it."


    Shangguanyan was contented and was held in the arms of the Qin Dynasty. It was the warmest and safest feeling.


    There are five white flowers in the sky.


    Originally, this parachute is not enough to bear the weight of two people.


    But the Qin Dynasty had unique skills and could fly without parachute.


    Opening the parachute at this time is just a cover up.


    The two men chase the direction of the other parachutes and slowly fall to the ground.


    Finally, several people''s umbrellas were hung on the tree. Chen Keqiang and their parachute knives cut off the backpack and fell down.


    "Fourth, how did you bring this woman?"


    Seeing the stewardess in the hands of Qin Dynasty, several other five ghosts of Guangdong suddenly changed their faces.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1591

    "I think it''s better to take her with you."


    The Qin Dynasty replied coldly.


    "Fourth, are you in love with this woman?"


    Chen Keqiang suddenly asked.


    The Qin Dynasty avoided Chen Keqiang''s burning eyes.


    "You''re crazy!"


    Chen Keqiang roared, "do you know what we do! We are five ghosts in Guangdong. Since we are ghosts, how can there be women around us? "


    The Qin Dynasty still did not speak, but held shangguanyan tightly.


    He had to carry on the play.


    Shangguanyan did not speak, but her beautiful big eyes kept turning.


    "We will be drug lords then. If we have money, how many women we want to play with will not be something."


    Chen Keqiang continued to advise, "kill this woman quickly, or our brother will not have to do it!"


    "Brother, don''t push me."


    The Qin Dynasty took out the dagger and said, "in any case, I will not let her die."


    "Fourth, I''ll wake you up!"


    The fist ghost roared and ran to Qin Dynasty''s face.


    He does punch fast.


    But what was it to the Qin Dynasty?


    Qin Dynasty simply set up their own dagger, pointing at the front.


    The boxer immediately stepped back two steps and took back his fist.


    If you hit it, you will hit the dagger with your fist, and you will be stabbed on it.


    "I said," this guy is crazy. "


    The fire ghost cursed, "let me kill that woman!"


    He took out the pistol and pulled the safety bolt.


    "When!"


    The Qin Dynasty hand is faster, a dagger, directly to the pistol to fly, just through the trigger of the pistol, nailed in the back of a tree.


    This beautiful dagger skill.


    "Shit, you''re a dagger at me!"


    The fire ghost scared a little cold sweat, "how to hurt Laozi?"


    Hurt you?


    You''ll die for a while.


    Qin Dynasty heart says.


    "Fourth, calm down!"


    Chen Keqiang said quickly.


    Dao GUI, this dagger, is too dangerous.


    "If anyone dares to hurt her, don''t blame me for not being fraternal."


    Qin Dynasty still holds a dagger in his hand and says coldly.


    "Forget it, big brother. Let him go."


    "Dog ghost advised way," here is not safe, for a while the cops should check and chase. "


    "Fourth, you can think about it."


    Chen Keqiang had no choice but to say.


    "Let''s go. The boss behind the scenes won''t wait for us too long."


    With these words, he walked to the East first.


    They shake their heads and follow.


    In the heart of the Qin Dynasty, with shangguanyan, followed the four men.


    "Why did you save me?"


    When several people left, shangguanyan suddenly opened her mouth.


    Chen Keqiang looked back intentionally or unintentionally.


    "Don''t talk nonsense."


    The Qin Dynasty only said coldly.


    "Even if you save me, I won''t do anything to you!"


    However, shangguanyan said, "you must not die easily."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The Qin Dynasty did not say anything.


    Wipe, you girl, this is clearly scolding me.


    But the play is very realistic, the front few people also did not speak.


    "Take care of your horse


    "Fist ghost can''t help but say," let me hear her call again, I promise you''re welcome! "


    "My woman, it''s not up to you."


    Qin Dynasty also followed a cold hum.


    The boxer''s body twitched, as if to attack.


    But when he saw the dagger in the hands of Qin Dynasty, he gave up again.


    His boxing skills are invincible, but in front of the dagger of Dao GUI, he never gets any benefits.


    Therefore, when the Qin Dynasty raised his sword, he was honest.


    "Fourth, you will be killed by a woman sooner or later."


    Chen Keqiang coldly dropped a word and went on.


    Shangguanyan even nodded in the back, and the Qin Dynasty hit her gently on her buttocks.


    "Ah


    Shangguanyan was attacked by a surprise.


    She looked at the Qin Dynasty angrily.


    The Qin Dynasty was proud to smile.


    Angry to death, this fellow, know to take advantage of oneself!


    It''s time, still occupying!


    Asshole, asshole!


    Shangguanyan stomped her feet.


    And Qin Dynasty in one side, the old God in, continue to follow a few people in front.I don''t know how long I left, but I feel that the dense forest is getting deeper and deeper.


    Qin Dynasty suddenly felt a familiar breath, which made him unable to hold his breath.


    This breath is


    "Are you here at last?"


    A woman in an ancient dress with a jade flute sat on a tree beside her and looked at several people coming down.


    "Miss mu, we are here to see the boss!"


    Chen Keqiang said immediately.


    See the boss!


    And this woman is mu wanqiu!


    The Qin Dynasty already had a candidate in mind.


    Military officer, it''s you.


    It''s a pity that you are dead and your plan is bankrupt.


    "You failed, and you have the face to come back."


    Mu wanqiu said coldly.


    "Yes, I''m sorry..."


    Chen Keqiang apologized quickly.


    There was a shudder on him.


    "Big brother, what are you afraid of? What are you doing with this woman so politely?"


    Fire ghost some discontented ground says, "we Guangdong Five ghosts, when afraid who!"


    "Three, shut up!"


    Chen Keqiang scolded quickly.


    "Talk a lot."


    But mu wanqiu has already made a move, her figure does not know when to appear in front of the fire ghost, at the same time, gently a mouth, hit out.


    "Pa!" Although it looked like a light mouth, the body of the fire ghost flew out and directly hit a tree in the back, breaking the tree at the waist.


    Chen Keqiang dare not speak.


    The rest of the Five ghosts were also silent.


    "In late autumn, it''s too heavy."


    At this time, a muffled voice began to ring.


    Qin Dynasty immediately all over the body hair erect!


    It''s him!


    Master!


    No way! He can''t die anymore!


    How could it be here!


    Last time in Shenyu gate, I killed this man!


    He also took away Bai Long Ao Han by the way.


    Now Aohan is still in his own misty purple mansion, unconscious.


    This guy doesn''t wake up, Ronnie can''t take off the Tibetan mirror from him to study.


    Unless you kill Ao Han directly, it''s a pity.


    After all, Aohan''s body, hiding the secrets of heaven, Ronnie strongly wanted to know.


    As an immortal, he has the protection of divine consciousness in his mind. If he wants to break through it by force, his memory can only be destroyed automatically, and nothing can be found.


    So, we have to wait.


    "Big boss!"


    Chen Keqiang quickly bowed down and said.


    And the figure of a man, with black smoke, fell on the tree.


    The familiar clown mask on the face!


    Behind him, he still carried the golden sword.


    Hongjun sword!


    It''s just like a military teacher!


    This guy didn''t die!


    The Qin Dynasty was suddenly in a tight heart.


    How did he escape?


    "Soul cutting."


    Luo Nie, the old immortal''s voice, told the Qin Dynasty, "it must be soul cutting! It''s a very evil magic. I didn''t expect that person could use it. "


    "Yes, this is the unique skill of Yan Luomen."


    The old devil of rod cried out.


    Well, now I have a fairy and a devil in my body. It''s really lively.


    "Oh? Do you know the magic? "


    Ronnie expressed surprise.


    "Of course! I''ve seen this one before


    Rod said, "this is the best skill of Yama. They divide the soul into several parts to ensure that when they die unexpectedly, they can revive from other places. Qin Xiaozi, you have played online games. You should understand this system, right? "


    "I see what you say."


    It''s just like setting up a resurrection point.


    The military master was very cunning. He even used such magic to survive.


    However, you are still alive to this day.


    Only when you get to the boss, you will know what you are doing.


    "Who is that woman?"


    The soldier''s eyes fell on shangguanyan.


    "It''s my brother''s woman."


    Chen Keqiang explained.


    "All foreigners will die."


    The military Master said lightly.


    The Qin Dynasty immediately raised a dagger.


    "Why, do you want to resist me?"


    The military division sneered, "rely on you this mole ant."


    "Boss, I have a top secret message to tell you."But the Qin Dynasty suddenly said, "it''s about the godfather of the Qin Gang."


    "Oh?"


    Hearing of the news of the Qin Dynasty, the military division immediately frowned slightly.


    "Come here and tell me."


    As soon as he waved his hand, the Qin Dynasty exclaimed repeatedly. The whole person was pulled to fly into the air and fell next to the tree.


    "Come on, what happened to the godfather of the Daqin Gang?"


    "The godfather of Daqin Gang, he..."


    The Qin Dynasty lowered his voice, "he..."


    "What''s wrong with him?"


    "He wants your life!"


    A dagger, straight into the sergeant''s throat.


    The military division has no time to dodge, because the speed is too fast, and the distance between the two people is too tight. What''s more, the military division is unprepared!


    "Fourth, what are you doing?"


    Chen Keqiang and they suddenly roared.


    "Oh


    The military division also suddenly flies a palm, mercilessly pats in the Qin Dynasty heart position.


    Sure enough, the throat is not the key of this guy.


    I am afraid that he is still the body of the king of the dead.


    "Boo!"


    Qin Dynasty''s body was full of gold, and the military master was frightened to see that the face of the bandit had become the face he hated most and didn''t want to see!


    "Qin Dynasty! It''s you


    "Bingo, we meet again."


    Qin Dynasty smiles, "Oh no, I come to kill you again."


    "He''s not the fourth


    "We were cheated!"


    Each of the Five ghosts in Guangdong was stunned on the spot.


    "Come on, die!"


    In the Qin Dynasty, the sword of the great Yin and Yang evil king appeared, and one sword stabbed at the heart of the military master.


    But the military master suddenly caught mu wanqiu by the side and turned into a dark shadow and disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    "Qin Dynasty, the future is long, I will come back to revenge!"


    That military division is good at running for his life. He suddenly disappeared, and the Qin Dynasty did not know where he had gone.


    But, at least, he knew that the son of a bitch is still alive!


    "I''ll fight with you!"


    The fire ghost took out his pistol and aimed at the Qin Dynasty standing on the tree and pulled the trigger again and again.


    A bullet, whistling, flew towards the Qin Dynasty.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1592

    "You can go and die."


    Qin Dynasty has long wanted to kill the fire ghost. Now that we know the leader behind the scenes, there is no need to keep this guy.


    As soon as he waved, the bullets flew back and passed through the fireghost''s forehead one after another.


    Before the fire ghost understood what was going on, he had fallen into a pool of blood.


    "Third


    When Chen Keqiang saw this scene, his eyes were cracked.


    He didn''t expect that this man also had some strange abilities.


    "Be careful, everyone. Long range bullets don''t work for him!"


    Chen Keqiang reminds us.


    "Let me kill this woman!"


    The fist ghost immediately went to shangguanyan and reached for her.


    "Don''t kill her, keep her hostage!"


    Dog ghost hastily reminds a way.


    "Ah


    Seeing that the big black hand of the fist ghost grabbed it, shangguanyan quickly stepped back two steps.


    "Ah


    At this time, the boxer screamed more bitterly.


    I saw a sharp dagger on his outstretched hand.


    The dagger went straight through his palm, bringing out the red blood and dyeing the grass below.


    "Second


    Seeing that his brother was so pierced, Chen Keqiang immediately red eyes.


    "Whoever dares to touch her will die the fastest."


    The Qin Dynasty said, has fallen from the tree.


    "Big brother, you go


    At this time, the ghost dog rushed over with a grenade in his hand.


    It seems that this guy is going to die with the Qin Dynasty.


    It is worthy of being the Five ghosts of Guangdong Province. They are ferocious.


    "Get out of here


    The Qin Dynasty was a wave of hands.


    The power of mind issued, the dog ghost who ran over and had pulled out the wire immediately took off with the grenade.


    "Boom


    Next to the trees, suddenly burst out a rolling fire waves.


    "Fifth


    The smallest dog ghost also died, Chen Keqiang heartache dripping blood.


    Is this guy the godfather of Daqin Gang!


    The Five ghosts in Guangdong think that Daqin Gang is a good product!


    Now, in the end, it has come to such an end.


    "I''ll fight with you!"


    The fist ghost came out from the side, clenched the uninjured fist, and ran straight to the face of the Qin Dynasty.


    The power of his punch is enough to kill a cow!


    Now, he''s going to kill the guy who killed his brother!


    But just as his fist was about to land on the man''s face, the other side just raised his hand casually.


    Suddenly, he was shocked to find that his body, unexpectedly, flew uncontrollably, as if caught in the air by the man''s palm.


    The boxer kicks his legs blankly. He''s scared. He''s really scared.


    My brothers, this time, really offended a guy who shouldn''t be.


    "You can die, too."


    Qin Dynasty said, a palm.


    With a click, the fist ghost''s head suddenly crooked to one side, 180 degrees, and looked back at his big brother Chen Keqiang.


    "Second..."


    The boxer was killed in this way.


    Chen Keqiang felt that he was a fool.


    What terrible people have they provoked!


    The famous five ghosts of Guangdong have died one after another


    At this time, Chen Keqiang was a bit silly and felt as if he was dreaming.


    Why is this


    Why


    "Don''t you understand?"


    Seeing Chen Keqiang''s dejected appearance, Qin Dynasty stood there and said coldly, "in fact, the reason is very simple."


    "Why, why are the Five ghosts in Guangdong so miserable..."


    "Because you''ve provoked enemies you shouldn''t have."


    The Qin Dynasty said lightly, "the Five ghosts in Guangdong have become ghosts now. I''ve done you good. "


    "Beast, you beast!"


    Chen Keqiang suddenly went mad, took out two pistols from his waist and pulled the trigger at Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Dynasty did not hide, just stood there, allowing the bullets of the other side to fall on his body.


    The golden red Mars was constantly exploding, and the bullets seemed to hit the iron plate, which could not cause any damage to the Qin Dynasty.


    Chen Keqiang''s eyes in Qin Dynasty are like looking at a devil.


    "I am a beast?"


    The Qin Dynasty saw that Chen Keqiang had shot out all the bullets and stood there idly.


    "In my opinion, you are a real animal who ignores people''s lives, treats other people''s lives like grass roots, but only cares about satisfying their own desires and hopes."Qin Dynasty said, slowly toward the Chen Keqiang.


    Chen Keqiang woke up with a start, changed the bullets in the pistol and continued to shoot at the Qin Dynasty recklessly.


    He wants the Qin Dynasty to die!


    Or he''ll die!


    While the Qin Dynasty was facing the bullet, and walking forward, he continued to say.


    "Only you can cherish your brother''s life? Those who are killed by you have no brothers and sisters, no parents? Chen Keqiang, you have come to this stage not only because you offended me, but also because God has given you retribution! "


    "My life is up to me, not to heaven!"


    Chen Keqiang picked up the RPG rocket launcher on one side, resisted it on his shoulder, and roared at the Qin Dynasty with a ferocious face.


    "You devil, die!"


    Said, a rocket, with a red flame tail, to the Qin Dynasty.


    The Qin Dynasty did not dodge. The rocket exploded at his feet.


    "Boom


    The red flame went straight into the sky.


    The body of the Qin Dynasty was engulfed by the flame.


    "Qin Dynasty!"


    Shangguanyan exclaimed, but think about it, it seems that in the island state, the Qin Dynasty used to fight against the whole self-defense forces with the strength of one person.


    It''s just a small rocket. It shouldn''t hurt him.


    But Chen Keqiang did not know. He looked at the rising flame and laughed wildly.


    "Ha ha ha, see, you devil, you really want to die! I, Chen Keqiang, will live well! I will take good care of your family and your woman, ha ha ha ha ha


    "So I said, you are a beast."


    At this time, the flame in front of me was suddenly dispersed by a hand.


    The Qin Dynasty came out of the fire.


    "What! How can it be! "


    Chen Keqiang''s eyes almost didn''t fly out, and his heart beat hard.


    Can''t even a rocket kill him?


    "Since it is an animal, then it should be reincarnated in the animal road."


    Qin Dynasty said, the figure suddenly appeared in Chen Keqiang''s side.


    At the same time, one of his fingers touched Chen Keqiang''s forehead.


    Reincarnation!


    This is the magic skill that he tried to cultivate according to the hints of several dragon maids.


    As for the more powerful Jing Shen Zhang, he is still unable to practice.


    This reincarnation is not really completed.


    Can only be used for the weak, for the real master, there is no big effect.


    But for Chen Keqiang, it is absolutely fatal.


    Chen Keqiang immediately realized that the illusion around him was different.


    He was in front of a huge black hole marked with a few types.


    Animal way.


    "Well, what is this?"


    Chen Keqiang looked at the black hole in front of him as if he could swallow everything.


    "This is the six reincarnations. Since you are an animal, you will naturally follow the path of animal."


    The voice of the Qin Dynasty dropped, and several hell enchanting emissaries slowly came out of the cave.


    One of them put the chain with a hook and sickle in his hand, and instantly passed through Chen Keqiang''s chest and hooked it on his clavicle.


    "Ah, ah!"


    Chen Keqiang was in agony, but the enchanting messengers were unsympathetic. They took his soul and went to the animal road.


    "Help me, I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die!"


    Chen Keqiang suddenly screamed.


    "You don''t want to die. Do the people you killed want to die?"


    Qin looked at Chen Keqiang being dragged away, but said coldly.


    "When you are a pig in your next life, remember to be a good pig."


    With that, Chen Keqiang has been dragged into reincarnation by the enchanting emissary.


    Looking at Chen Keqiang''s body a little bit swallowed, Qin Dynasty also sighed.


    This kind of person is really worthy of death.


    Even if it''s dead, it needs stinky land.


    As Chen Keqiang was lost as a brute Road, the door of reincarnation gradually scattered.


    The Qin Dynasty returned to the jungle, with four corpses lying beside them.


    And the upper Guanyan, is looking at himself.


    "Let''s go back."


    Shangguanyan said to the Qin Dynasty.


    "Well, go back."


    The Qin Dynasty was relieved.


    It''s good to be accompanied by beautiful women.


    He held shangguanyan in his arms.


    "You, what are you going to do?"


    Shangguanyan can also be surprised to look at the Qin Dynasty, a little red face.


    It''s nice to be held in my arms by this guy.


    "Liu Chang should not have gone far. We should catch up. Come on, hold me tight. "Qin Dynasty said, knees bent, and then a bullet, the whole person like a shell, in a piece of ground bounce dust, jumped into the air, quickly toward the distance.


    Shangguanyan first made a exclamation, then settled down and held the Qin Dynasty tightly.


    Worthy of being a stewardess, she has strong adaptability.


    "Have you ever tested for a pilot''s license..."


    Shangguanyan murmured in the arms of Qin Dynasty.


    "Wipe? Do you still have to test that one? "


    The Qin Dynasty was stunned.


    "Of course, otherwise, how can you come out and fly at will! You''re not afraid that the air traffic control bureau will come to you... "


    "Let them come to me, ha ha!"


    Qin Dynasty laughs, the body suddenly accelerates.


    The plane appeared in his sight.


    "It''s gone. It''s just ahead."


    Two people a burst of wind and lightning, Qin Chao flew to the side of the small aircraft, and then stretched out his hand, a swing, the aircraft door automatically opened.


    When Liu Changzheng was flying the plane, the air suddenly came in and the plane rocked.


    She was shocked, set up autopilot, came out of the cockpit, just saw the Qin Dynasty holding shangguanyan, walked in from the door.


    And the Qin Dynasty split in the cockpit just disappeared.


    "You are back!"


    Liu Chang was surprised and pleased.


    "Well..."


    Shangguanyan from the Qin Dynasty''s arms down, blushed, white one eye of her best friend, "I''m back, but we have some things to talk about."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1593

    Shangguanyan took Liu Chang to talk, and Qin Dynasty sat on the comfortable seat behind him and began to rest.


    Today, it''s really frustrating. I''ve come to Yunnan in one shot.


    At least he knew that the military division was not dead, he was still alive.


    That hateful son of a bitch is really a cockroach''s life.


    Next time you see him, you must give him two knives.


    We should pay close attention to improving our strength. Next time, we will send this son of a bitch to reincarnation directly, so as not to run again.


    At this time, the voice of Ronnie came from the misty purple mansion.


    "Qin Xiaozi, come in quickly, Bai Long Ao is cold to wake up!"


    "What? I see. "


    Qin Dynasty is surprised, did not expect Ao Han to wake up at this time.


    I wanted to have a rest. It seems that there is no time.


    He had no choice but to sink into his body and enter the misty purple mansion.


    This is Ronnie''s base camp.


    Five beautiful dragon women are sitting on the pillars around them.


    There are nine pillars here. I''m afraid they are specially prepared for the Dragon Girl.


    Inside the misty purple mansion, it looks more gorgeous, more delicate than the ethereal treasure house of that day.


    In the hall of Nirvana, there is a white dragon sitting in the hall.


    Rod also sat on the side, still consolidating his own cultivation.


    It''s really lively in the misty purple mansion.


    "Let me out!"


    The white dragon suddenly roared.


    The breath of frost spread out in an instant, and a layer of frost froze out on the ground around the white dragon.


    "Scatter!"


    Ling''er, sitting on a red pillar, immediately waved.


    In an instant, the red flame fell down, melting the ice clean.


    Ao Han was surprised. He didn''t expect his frost breath to be restrained.


    "You''d better be honest when you get here."


    Qin Dynasty walked past, looking at the huge white dragon, said, "the sky will Ao cold."


    "You are the Qin Dynasty!"


    Aohan suddenly raised his head, the huge dragon head, with a little sinister, staring at the Qin Dynasty.


    "Oh, don''t look at me like that."


    Looking at Ao Han''s yellow eyes, Qin Dynasty said with a smile, "no matter how you say, I am your Savior. Are you all so ungrateful in heaven? "


    Ao Han''s beard blew.


    "Indeed, you saved my life."


    Ao Han gasped for breath, then said, "if you want, this life can be returned to you at any time!"


    "Joking."


    Qin Dynasty curled his lips, "I spent a lot of effort to save you back, is it to listen to you say this?"


    "Shut up! Arrogant mortals! We are immortals. How can you fool us? "


    Ao Han arrogantly yelled, at the same time, flying a dragon claw, toward the Qin Dynasty on the shoot.


    He has the strength of a celestial being.


    "Take it


    At this time, however, Ronnie shot.


    A sword soul flew out of his body and stabbed into the white dragon''s body in an instant.


    Then, with a silver mirror.


    In an instant, the white dragon burst out a mass of white light, and then turned into fluorescence disappeared.


    And he fell a claw, but was firmly in the hands of the Qin Dynasty.


    Without the Tibetan mirror, this guy is also the strength of a golden immortal period.


    After all, there is a law column, and this guy can''t get rid of the rule column.


    "What!"


    Ao Han glared at longan, as if he didn''t believe what happened.


    How can I be deprived of my own hidden mirror!


    "Just waiting for you to activate the power of this mirror."


    Ronnie laughed and sucked the mirror into the soul of the sword.


    His face changed for a moment and exclaimed, "what! It''s like this


    "What''s the matter? Is there any surprise? "


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help asking.


    "It turns out that the use of the Tibetan mirror needs such conditions!"


    Ronnie exclaimed, "Stinky boy, this is not for you. If you want to use the Tibetan mirror, you have to give up your ability? "


    "That ability?"


    Qin Dynasty was surprised, "which kind?"


    It won''t be the kind he imagined.


    "You''re right, it''s sex Ability... "


    Ronnie said very hard, his expression is a little strange, looking at Ao Han.


    Ao Han''s dragon face is green and white.


    I''ll mow the grass!


    So, Aohan is a living eunuch!The launch of Tibetan mirror needs such harsh conditions!


    He can''t use it!


    It won''t work!


    He has so many harem that he won''t use this thing that can cut off his own way!


    No, it should be said that this thing has developed its own way.


    This is so evil


    Ao Han, Ao Han, Qin Dynasty thought this brother was a hero.


    Love is a eunuch.


    Nowadays, eunuchs are so miserable that most people like to call those men who are 30-year-old unmarried as living eunuchs.


    But living eunuchs will be broken one day.


    This comrade Ao Han has no hope for life.


    As a sex wolf, the Qin Dynasty did not know, if there is no woman, then there is no meaning to live.


    "Hateful..."


    Aohan''s body suddenly turned back to human form, and his silver armor was still majestic.


    And at this time, this majestic guy, in the eyes of the Qin Dynasty, is a different look.


    There was a trace of sympathy on his face.


    Oh, poor, poor.


    "Don''t look at me with that face!"


    Ao Han was furious. How could he bear such a shame!


    He immediately put out his silver spear and slapped it at the Qin Dynasty with a breath of frost.


    "Ice cut!"


    It''s this move again. Even the rule column is destroyed.


    However, under the power of Jinxian period, the Qin Dynasty had no fear at all.


    "Scatter!"


    He released his destructive ideation, then slapped his right hand.


    "When!"


    That Frost Breath all disappeared, Ao Han''s big gun was photographed to shrink back.


    "How could it be!"


    Ao Han is surprised, his complacent move, unexpectedly in front of this man, have no effect?


    How could it be!


    "You are too weak."


    The Qin Dynasty took the opportunity to attack this guy first.


    "I am an immortal! If it wasn''t for the law of heaven and earth, do you think I would be afraid of you! "


    Ao Han said haughtily.


    "How wonderful is the immortal?"


    Qin Dynasty curled his lips, "although I am just a fairy, but I only practice for two years. You have been practicing for nearly ten thousand years. Are you still a celestial being? Are you ashamed? If you don''t feel ashamed, you still have to run to pretend to be forced. If you want to be shameless, do you want to be shameless? "


    "You! You


    Ao is cold and speechless.


    Two years of refining into a loose immortal, this guy is not bragging - forcing!


    "You mortal, you can talk big!"


    Ao Han said with a cold face, "in short, I am the Tianhe water army general Aohan in the sky! How can I yield to you, a mere mortal


    "I care what your milk is for. I can''t stand you now, your grandfather!"


    The Qin Dynasty thought that this guy was more arrogant than a woman.


    Obviously, he is a guy who has no ability.


    What kind of boss are you doing!


    "In order to let you go down to earth to perform the task, even you have been deprived of the right to be a man!"


    Qin Dynasty can''t help but say, "you don''t even count men now. What kind of immortal do you call yourself?"


    "Qin Dynasty, I want your life!"


    Ao Han was furious and threw the Dragon gun in his hand. Suddenly, a silver Ice Dragon flew out and went straight to the Qin Dynasty.


    "It doesn''t make sense."


    In the Qin Dynasty, the right hand glittered with gold, "King Kong pierced the hand!"


    It''s really great.


    He hit forward with his right hand, and the huge silver dragon was immediately scattered, as if torn from the middle.


    Ao Han frowned. He didn''t expect his ice and snow tour dragon to break, and he didn''t make any achievements at all!


    He flew into a rage and jumped up. The spear in his hand danced like a windmill. It seemed that he wanted to fight the Qin Dynasty.


    "Dangdangdang!"


    Qin Dynasty also did not dodge, let this guy''s long gun, swept on his body twice.


    Vajra Sutra is powerful.


    The spear was immediately fired, and it didn''t hurt the Qin Dynasty at all.


    This King Kong Sutra is like this after four times!


    "Damn it! Break it for me


    Ao Han was so angry that he completely lost his cool and reason.


    He hit the ground with one shot, another ice cut, and a series of ice stabs suddenly pulled out and gathered towards the Qin Dynasty.


    "Broken!"


    The Qin Dynasty roared, the body burst out a circle of gold, and then spread out.


    That Ao Han is surprised, because he sends out the ice thorn, in an instant, all disappeared.


    "How could that happen?"


    "I''m not good enough to admit defeat!"A Qin Dynasty''s body suddenly appeared on the top of Ao Han''s head, his hands wrapped in a white boxing set, a punch down.


    "Ha


    Ao Han immediately held a gun in both hands, trying to block the blow.


    But the power of Jiuyou giant elephant is so powerful that he can not stop it!


    Suddenly, with a crack, the spear in Ao Han''s hand was broken into two sections.


    And he himself, with solid ground, received the blow.


    "Boom


    His body was immediately hit and flew far away, like a kite with a broken string, and directly hit the wall in the distance.


    There was a deep hole in the wall.


    Fortunately, Luo Nie has made a boundary in the misty purple house, otherwise he will be broken through by Ao Han.


    "Poof!"


    Ao Han spits out a mouthful of blood from his mouth. It seems that his inner abdomen is not lightly injured.


    "How, how could I, my martial arts skills, have no effect on you... "


    "I said, you are weak."


    The Qin Dynasty said with a smile, "if I had practiced for thousands of years, I would have trampled you to death. The reason why you can live in the present is just my great compassion. So you''d better be obedient. "


    "Qin Xiaozi, what are you talking about with him?"


    Rod impatiently interposed beside, "you can''t just use puppet to refine him!"


    "Puppet technique is too insidious. I really don''t want to use it until I have to."


    Qin Chao sighed, "Ao Han, don''t force me!"


    He walked slowly towards the white dragon.


    After all, he was a living eunuch, too pitiful. The Qin Dynasty still sympathized with him.


    "Ben Xian would rather die than surrender!"


    Ao Han is still shouting.


    "Then don''t blame me for being rude!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1594

    Qin Dynasty went to the white dragon in front of, a hand mouth buckled Ao Han''s head.


    Suddenly, from Ao Han''s body, a strong force sprang up, and collided with the power of Qin Dynasty.


    Although Aohan can only send out the strength of Jinxian period, but his body, after all, has the power of celestial level!


    The Qin Dynasty was unable to suppress it for a time, and puppet art could not be launched.


    "Ha ha! Your strength is too weak! "


    Ao Han couldn''t help laughing and said, "it''s impossible to conquer my white dragon Ao Han!"


    "Yes


    The pupil of the Qin Dynasty turned red slightly, and a pang ran powerful force suddenly appeared on his body.


    "Possessed by the heart demon!"


    Huge power, instantly appeared in the body of the Qin Dynasty.


    "What, what!"


    Ao Han didn''t believe it.


    That huge power, let him some irresistible.


    His power of immortality was instantly disintegrated by the power of Qin Dynasty.


    He, how can he have more powerful than himself!


    A mere mortal, how could it be so fierce!


    What went wrong!


    "I gave you a chance, but you didn''t cherish it."


    The Qin Dynasty said coldly, "this time, let you have a good refreshing! Puppet art


    All the evil spirits in his body wash away.


    His soul, Yang Shen, Shen consciousness, was swept aside.


    The Qin Dynasty obliterates Ao Han''s loyalty to heaven and sows his own demons in his heart.


    From then on, Ao Han was his puppet.


    "Master."


    When the Qin Dynasty loose hands, Ao Han a face fanatically looking at the Qin Dynasty.


    At this time, he was already a puppet of the Qin Dynasty and was extremely loyal to the Qin Dynasty.


    Even, you can choose to die for the Qin Dynasty.


    "Good. You''ll be my pet from now on."


    Qin Chaoxin said the pet was free from castration.


    "This is the honor of Ao Han!"


    "Good."


    Qin Dynasty nods, nearby is too Rhodes, ha ha laughs.


    "Hahaha, the puppet skill I gave you will work! Qin Xiaozi, now ask him about Tianting


    "Well."


    Qin Dynasty looked at Ao Han and said, "Ao Han, what''s going on in heaven recently? What''s the plan? "


    "The main force of Tianting now is to break the eight pillars of human law."


    Ao Han opened his mouth and said, "now the three pillars of the law have been destroyed. If the fourth one is destroyed, the law will begin to weaken, and the Limited Golden immortal period will become celestial immortals. At that time, new immortals will come to the human world and continue to increase their actions to destroy the law column. "


    "I see!"


    Qin Dynasty eyes a tight, and behind Luo Nie one eye.


    Heaven is indeed a good calculation!


    "What''s your next law pillar to attack?"


    "It''s the law pillar of the ghost King gate."


    Ao Han''s language is amazing.


    "The law pillar of the ghost King gate?"


    Qin Dynasty was shocked, "why not Fengshui gate?"


    "Because there is a rumor over there, under the pillar of law, there are two seals, human and ghost. God, he doesn''t want to let these two guys out. Therefore, whether it is the law pillar of the main gate or that of the evil gate, there will be one. In this way, if the six pillars of the law are destroyed, the power of the law will continue to weaken and can only be limited to the supreme freedom of the Great Buddha. But in this way, heaven has enough power to conquer the mortal world. "


    "MAHLE Gobi!"


    The Qin Dynasty can''t help but scold, "this group of heaven''s dog excrement, but also delusion to attack the human world!"


    "It seems that they will move quickly."


    He thought.


    "Did heaven send anyone else besides you?"


    Aohan stood there as if he could not hear Ronnie.


    Blue veins sprang from Ronie''s forehead.


    Well, this guy only regards Qin Dynasty as the master.


    "Ao Han, did Tianting send anyone else in addition to you?"


    "Just me for the time being."


    Ao Han said, "but because I destroyed the third column of law, soon after, the limit of the law in the human world will become the earth immortals. If I can''t give feedback to the court, the court will send other people. "


    "Feedback Then let''s talk to heaven. "


    The Qin Dynasty thought about it and said.


    "No way."


    Ronnie directly refuted the proposal, "now Aohan has been mixed with evil Qi. The old man, the supreme old man, can see it at a glance. If you do this, you are in a trap. ""Well By the way, how''s the old man


    The Qin Dynasty asked again.


    "The emperor of heaven has entered into a serious five decline of heaven and man. The emperor constantly thinks of ways for the emperor to continue his immortal life. However, some immortals have put forward a method, and the emperor is thinking about it. "


    "What way?"


    "Refine the nine immortals into pills and feed them to the emperor."


    What!


    Qin Dynasty widened his eyes, Luo Nie also frowned.


    Nine days of fairy princess refined into pills, which is not open eyes of the son of a bitch out of the way! Qin Dynasty really want to slap him to death!


    "What''s more, what the master should worry about is not the nine immortals but yourself."


    "Oh?"


    The Qin Dynasty raised eyebrows, "what makes such a statement?"


    "The emperor of heaven is still hesitating about the matter of the nine heavenly fairies. At this time, the sky court has begun to arrange how to deal with the master''s plan


    Ao Han said, "only when the fifth rule pillar is destroyed, and the restriction becomes a big Luo immortal, there will be heavenly soldiers and generals going down to the earth together, and they will directly besiege the master''s sect."


    "Lying trough!"


    The Qin Dynasty was even more surprised.


    It''s killing me.


    The law of the world will gradually become a Dixian, and his own strength is only in the period of scattered immortals.


    When the time comes, the masters emerge in endlessly, and the heaven comes to find trouble. It''s too late to cry.


    There are nine fairy princess, he must go to save her out!


    The emperor is hesitant now, but after all, it is related to his life.


    How can you want to die!


    Even if it''s your own daughter, it will be sacrificed!


    "Qin, when you come down to see, you have only one way."


    Rod suddenly said, "it''s a little risky, but it''s worth trying."


    "What method?"


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help asking.


    "With your current strength, you can separate out nine magic puppets at the same time."


    Rod said, "the nine devils are your own. You can put them here to practice. Misty purple house is a place against the sky. Nine of you practice together here, plus the five dragon women, your cultivation progress speed will not be estimated! "


    "That''s a good idea."


    The eyes of the Qin Dynasty suddenly brightened.


    "Little Zhengtai, how clever you are


    "Go to your grandmother''s paw! You''re the queen! "


    Rodden cursed in a childish voice, "and I''ve told you, it''s a very risky way! At the same time, if you separate out nine demons and puppets here, and you want to keep them all the time, your own strength will be greatly weakened. "


    "Oh? To what extent? "


    "Probably only the beginning of the golden body."


    Said rod, shrugging his shoulders.


    "Lying trough, isn''t it, weakening so much!"


    Qin Dynasty widened its eyes.


    "It''s not good for you to trade in a short period of weakening for God like speed of progress."


    Said rod.


    "Benxian also thinks, can try."


    Ronnie also said, "when it comes to the critical moment, you can use the power of the demon possessed. Wait for your own cultivation to enter the Da Luo immortal, plus the heart demon possessed body I think it''s hard to find your opponent in this world. "


    The Qin Dynasty is said to be excited.


    "Well, I''ll give it a try."


    As the saying goes, life can have a few strokes!


    The Qin Dynasty now has limited time and has to take a risk.


    Fortunately, he also has a heart demon possessed life-saving skills, otherwise he would not have taken such a risky way.


    "During this period of cultivation, you should try not to conflict with other masters. Even if Heaven goes to destroy the law pillar, you should not interfere. "


    Ronnie reminded.


    "I will return the Tibetan mirror to Ao Han. When I have to, he will come out to help you."


    Having a bodyguard of celestial immortals, Qin Dynasty is more at ease.


    "OK, I''m going to start casting."


    The Qin Dynasty said, and began to work silently the power of God in his body.


    One after another, the Qin Dynasty separated himself from his body, then sat down cross legged and began to meditate.


    Qin Dynasty was born with magic body, and the power in the body was in constant self circulation.


    Now take the initiative to practice, the speed will be twice faster than before!


    Nine parts of the body to practice together, together with five dragon women, practice here for a year, only one day outside.


    Such a speed of practice is absolutely against the sky!


    Qin Dynasty at the same time released nine Fen body, immediately felt a burst of emptiness in the body.


    The feeling of mastering heaven and earth has also weakened a lot.


    Well, it''s been a long time since I felt so weak.Now even Mo Tianya can fight with him.


    However, he is the power of God. Although he is in the early stage of his golden body, his actual strength is comparable to that of meilei.


    "Master, don''t worry, Aohan will protect you."


    Because he was a man, Qin Dynasty didn''t want to take Ao Han with him.


    He is in this misty purple mansion, if something goes wrong, call him out again.


    "Good."


    The Qin Dynasty nodded and his consciousness twitched and returned to the cabin.


    As soon as he came back, he felt a little itchy on his nose.


    There is also a smell of familiar smell.


    Qin Dynasty immediately opened her eyes and saw that shangguanyan was using the silk scarf on her neck to fiddle with her nose.


    "Hello, Hello, Hello, isn''t it? It''s hard for people to sleep for a while, so you tease me?"


    Qin Dynasty hastily exclaimed.


    Shangguanyan immediately blushed, and then turned white in the Qin Dynasty.


    "Who molested you Hum, sleeping you, do not know how many times more lovely than you wake up! Now you are a real nuisance. "


    "What do I hate?"


    Qin Dynasty shouts injustice, "Liu Chang, you comment on reason!"


    The cockpit door was not closed, Liu Chang said without returning.


    "I don''t want to get involved with you two! Hurry up. I''m going to concentrate on driving! "


    "I''ll get you something to drink."


    Shangguanyan again white one eye, and then Shi Shi ran toward the back.


    Staring at shangguanyan''s buttocks wrapped in the uniform skirt, Qin Dynasty suddenly felt really hungry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1595

    Beauty is the real beauty to eat.


    Compared with shangguanyan''s drinks, the Qin Dynasty wanted to taste shangguanyan, a charming beauty.


    Fortunately, he has already quadrupled the Vajra Sutra and refined the heart demon into a weapon.


    Otherwise, if you are so emotional as now, it''s time for the devil to jump out and make trouble.


    Shangguanyan lifted the curtain of the door and entered the cabin behind and began to be busy.


    At this time, the plane suddenly encountered the airflow, only heard the upper Guanyan in the rear cabin, suddenly exclaimed.


    "Ah


    The Qin Dynasty was startled, and his body quickly flashed into the rear compartment.


    I saw shangguanyan standing there with a coffee cup on the table in front of her.


    And her uniform chest up to the skirt, there are black coffee marks.


    Shangguanyan looks aggrieved, and her expression is slightly painful.


    "It''s burnt out!"


    The Qin Dynasty asked in a hurry.


    "A little Fortunately, it''s not very hot... "


    Shangguanyan pouted her mouth aggrieved, "the airflow I just met is so strong, my clothes are finished How comfortable it is to wear it... "


    She pulled at her uniform and felt sticky and uncomfortable.


    "Then change it, or it will be so hard to wear it."


    Qin Dynasty hastily said.


    "You, you want to be beautiful!"


    Shangguanyan immediately white Qin Dynasty one eye, that moment, amorous feelings, let Qin Dynasty heart jump fast.


    This woman is killing me!


    "I took off my clothes. What am I wearing..."


    "Here, I have a shirt."


    The Qin Dynasty took out a white shirt from his xumijie.


    This is what longbeier asked her to wear.


    White shirt, red tie, black trousers.


    It shows that he is a senior cadre of the Daqin gang.


    "This, this..."


    Shangguanyan''s black and white eyes turned twice, and her pretty face turned red again.


    Just wear this


    Damn, I heard that men all have this so-called white shirt plot.


    If you only wear a white shirt If you have two long bare legs


    Qin Dynasty, can you spray nosebleed


    Well, I''d like to have a try


    Anyway, when I changed clothes, what I should see was let this guy see it!


    What a bargain!


    Damn it!


    Shangguanyan''s heart is tangled.


    "Change it. You don''t feel bad like that. The coffee is sticky and it''s all on your body."


    The Qin Dynasty induced shangguanyan.


    "Change it! Really


    Shangguanyan grabs the white shirt and then reaches out.


    "You, you go out!"


    "Oh, I''m sorry. Really, it''s not that I haven''t seen it before. "


    "Get out of here!"


    Shangguanyan pushed the Qin Dynasty out.


    The Qin Dynasty had no choice but to return to the engine room honestly.


    Bored, he walked into the cockpit and sat next to Liu Chang.


    "Why, would you like to see me?"


    Liu Chang looked at the Qin Dynasty with a smile.


    "Cough, what are you talking about? How long can we return to southern Jiangsu?"


    "An hour and a half."


    Liu Chang said, "just wait a little longer."


    Qin Chaoxin said, I can''t wait.


    The nine demons and puppets are all in practice and can''t be taken out.


    I can''t use a kind of magic puppet appendage now.


    "I will accompany you back. As a flower protector, it is my glorious duty to escort beautiful women home."


    "You can do it."


    Liu Chang also white Qin Dynasty one eye, "you this color - wolf said oneself is also too great! Come on, you disguised as Guangdong Five ghosts. What did you go to investigate? "


    "Just investigate the big boss behind them."


    Said the Qin Dynasty.


    "Ah? They have a big boss behind the scenes. Who is that? "


    "I don''t know who it is. I only know that his name is military division and he is the head of a local organization."


    The Qin Dynasty told Liu Chang, "but you should not pay too much attention to this organization, because their strength is beyond the government''s control."


    The Qin Dynasty still doubted whether Cao Cao was Li Baishan.


    After he returns to Sunan City, he will visit the seventh department.


    But the Qin Dynasty had some doubts.


    If it is Li Baishan, why does he always help himself?


    I have received a lot of his favor.


    Even if he wanted to kill himself, if he had enough strength, he would not have to incarnate as Cao Cao and kill himself directly.It''s always a little weird.


    "I''m not in a hurry to see Li Baishan."


    Ronnie''s voice rose again. "If he''s not the enemy, it''s useless for you to visit. If he is, you are not strong enough to tear your face. So it''s better to continue to observe. "


    Well


    Qin Dynasty can only listen to Luo Nie.


    Now the main thing is to take a rest and not to cause more trouble.


    "What about the Five ghosts of Guangdong?"


    "Of course I killed them all."


    The Qin Dynasty Shunkou said, "their hands are full of blood, it''s not worth dying."


    Through the memory of Dao GUI, Qin Dynasty can know what they did!


    It''s not enough to describe these five bastards.


    Especially the perverted fire ghost, who likes pregnant women most.


    When you''re done, you can kill it!


    Pervert!


    What a pervert!


    "Qin, Qin Dynasty You, you come and help me... "


    Only then, shangguanyan''s voice suddenly rang.


    In that voice, there was still some trembling.


    "Go and see what happened to Yan Yan."


    Liu Chang said in a hurry, "I''ll look at it here."


    "All right."


    The Qin Dynasty nodded and got up and walked towards the back cabin.


    This search luxury aircraft is not long, the Qin Dynasty soon returned to the back cabin.


    After entering, he immediately saw the scene of blood indignation.


    The shangguanyan stood there with her uniform off and was wearing the white shirt given to her by the Qin Dynasty.


    The white shirt was a little loose on her, but there were two small bumps on her chest!


    Lying trough, there is not so attractive ah!


    Another look at one side, a purple bra is hanging next to it, also dyed with coffee marks.


    I see!


    This is not the most attractive!


    The most attractive thing is that shangguanyan slightly pouts and warps its buttocks, and constantly pulls a lock position on the skirt with both hands.


    This posture, let small Qin Dynasty immediately stand tall and upright.


    "Here, the latch is stuck!"


    Shangguanyan said with a cry, "I, I can''t take off You, you help me


    "Good, good..."


    Fortunately, the Qin Dynasty was a man who had seen many things in the world, and soon recovered.


    Otherwise, he that pig elder brother''s appearance, certainly will be sent on each kind of white eye by shangguanyan.


    The Qin Dynasty wiped the saliva around his mouth, gently stepped forward and pressed his hands on shangguanyan''s skirt.


    He restrained himself from the impulse to tear off the skirt.


    "Don''t break it!"


    Shangguanyan reminded, "I''m going to take it off and wash it. I''ll have to wear it when I get off the plane! Otherwise, if you only have two thighs, you will not be frozen to death, and you will be dead! "


    Of course, you can''t let others see shangguanyan''s legs!


    Qin Dynasty hurriedly and carefully, eyes fell on the zipper of the skirt.


    It turned out that the skirt fabric was twisted into the zipper, so it was buckled to death.


    With the strength of shangguanyan, naturally, it can''t be pulled apart.


    But for the Qin Dynasty, it was a piece of cake.


    Pull him down.


    "Ah


    Shangguanyan immediately exclaimed, because her skirt was directly torn in two.


    A pair of white legs suddenly appeared in the eyes of the Qin Dynasty.


    The Qin Dynasty was very surprised and kept saliva.


    Shale, I didn''t use much strength. Why did I tear my skirt!


    "It seems that The quality of your airline uniform is not very good... "


    He had to smile.


    "Asshole! What do you want me to do now? "


    Shangguanyan wanted to cry.


    I only wear a pair of purple underwear inside, or very sexy.


    At this time, there is a shirt of the Qin Dynasty, which is long enough to block the buttocks.


    But what''s the difference between this and the legendary QIB short skirt!


    How can you go out like this!


    Qin Dynasty this son of a bitch, he is not intentional ah!


    The Qin Dynasty was wronged this time. He didn''t mean to.


    However, his strength is more than ordinary people do not know how many times, so it is not his original intention to make it like this.


    "Damn it, how can I see people?"


    "I, I''ll do something for you!"


    Qin Dynasty hastily said.


    "Think of a way, think of a way! What can you do? "


    Shangguanyan was very anxious and quarreled.


    The eyes of the Qin Dynasty turned and fell on the beautiful curtain beside them.


    "Don''t worry, it''s on me! You don''t know. I''m a tailorQin Dynasty clapped chest said.


    "Tailor! You are a fool to be a mother


    The fierce nature of shangguanyan was exposed.


    Qin Dynasty hurriedly made up a smile, "an LA an, when did I pit you. Let me measure your waistline


    Said, hands toward the waist of shangguanyan.


    "Go, I don''t need you to measure it!"


    Shangguanyan pushed the Qin Dynasty.


    Who knows, this did not push, but she herself leaned back, and then directly sat on the ground.


    In an instant, the spring burst out!


    Her purple underpants directly appeared in the eyes of the Qin Dynasty.


    The looming black


    And the plump buttocks with purple strips


    The blood of the Qin Dynasty will explode in an instant.


    This girl


    It''s too much!


    "No, don''t look around!"


    Shangguanyan''s face is not good, she quickly got up from the ground.


    But no idea, the coffee sprinkled on the ground, his bare feet directly stepped on it, and in an instant it slipped again.


    She went forward and fell directly into the arms of the Qin Dynasty.


    Warm jade in the bosom, the Qin Dynasty believed that he was absolutely not Liu Xiahui.


    Because, his hand, has been very dishonest, directly into the shirt of shangguanyan, and then hold her that plump Fengting.


    "Ah


    Shangguanyan''s face turned red.


    Her chest suddenly spread a soft and electric shock feeling, the whole person instantly numb.


    This, damn Qin Dynasty, he, what is he doing!


    "I''ll wipe it for you. Which one of you must have coffee..."


    The Qin Dynasty laughs and winks at shangguanyan. "It''s not good if you dirty your body It''s our honor to serve beautiful women. "


    With that, he rubbed his hands dishonestly.


    Shangguanyan felt that she was really going crazy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1596

    Obviously, I came to change clothes, but I was attacked by Qin Dynasty!


    She hardly wore anything all over her body, and her tender and smooth skin was pasted on the body of Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Dynasty also tightly hugged her, shangguanyan only felt something on top of her lower body, very uncomfortable.


    She''s not a little girl anymore. Naturally she knows what this is.


    "No, don''t do it..."


    She blushed and said to the Qin Dynasty, "yes, it will be discovered by Liu Chang..."


    "What have you found?"


    What do you want to do to me? God, don''t do this. I''m still a pure boy! "


    "You, you die!"


    Shangguanyan''s eyes can drip water.


    This son of a bitch, how can he always be so annoying!


    If not for their own wear, wear less, would have been a kick up!


    Damn it, asshole! He''s dead!


    It''s clearly that he''s doing himself, but he''s doing it like he''s doing him!


    "You, don''t you want to make me a skirt..."


    Then Qin Yan said that he was a rogue.


    "It''s not the time yet."


    Said the Qin Dynasty.


    "Why, why..."


    "Because we need it to block things that we shouldn''t be looking at."


    With that, Qin Dynasty took shangguanyan and put it on the table beside it.


    Shangguanyan crisp buttocks fall on the top, slightly cool.


    She immediately exclaimed, two slender long legs, tightly clamped the waist of Qin Dynasty.


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help laughing.


    "No, no, not here..."


    Shangguanyan looks like crying.


    I didn''t think about what happened with the Qin Dynasty.


    Even if what happened, she did not regret, after all, in her heart, really like the Qin Dynasty.


    But, not here!


    Liu Chang is still flying ahead!


    If she ran into it, what should I do!


    I was so ashamed that I jumped out of the plane!


    Shangguanyan is a very strong, face saving girl.


    So, although she arrived at the gate of the city, she was still guarding.


    "But This is the time... "


    The small Qin Dynasty stands tall and upright, the top in a soft and slightly wet place, some have to hair.


    Say no, but it''s all wet.


    "I, I don''t want to be seen by Liu Chang Please... "


    Shangguanyan is not a conservative girl. "Next time, I will give you a chance..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the heart of Qin Dynasty, it was also a battle between heaven and man.


    To the mouth of the meat, there is no reason to spit out!


    Especially now I''m very hot and dry. I''m wearing a white shirt and two long legs. I look at my shangguanyan, just like a weak little white rabbit, picking up the desire of the Qin Dynasty.


    At this time, Liu Chang''s voice suddenly came from the front.


    "Yan Yan, are you making water? I''m thirsty!"


    The girl is pushing.


    The Qin Dynasty gave up.


    He stepped back two steps, then looked down at the upper Guanyan and said.


    "You do make water."


    "You die!"


    Shangguanyan was relieved. When she heard this, she was half dead and tore the heart of Qin Dynasty.


    Too, too shy!


    There''s no such thing as this guy!


    "What''s more, I''ll bite you!"


    Shangguanyan bared her teeth. It seemed that she wanted to fight with the Qin Dynasty.


    "No, you''re kidding


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help laughing. Shangguanyan was really cute.


    He reached out and pulled down the curtain behind him.


    He put the red curtain around shangguanyan''s waist and wrapped her round thigh.


    Tut, it''s a pity.


    But with such an apron, there is more temptation.


    If a woman is naked, there will be no attraction. Only when she is in such a way, is the real king''s way!


    The Qin Dynasty admired its level of design.


    Early in the morning, he saw that there were pins beside him. He grabbed several pins and fixed the temporary skirt of shangguanyan.


    "All right, let''s call it a day."


    The Qin Dynasty clapped hands, stepped back two steps, and looked at his work with satisfaction.


    "How do you like my Shangguan beauty?"


    Shangguanyan looked down at her "skirt". She was holding the attitude of trying to hide her shame.But unexpectedly, there were some unexpected surprises.


    The skirt is made to look good and fit well.


    With her white shirt, it looks very clever.


    "I didn''t expect you to do that again!"


    "Shangguanyan''s face with some joy," I thought you could just surround yourself


    "How can I do that? For the sake of my Shangguan beauty, I have to show 200% of my strength, don''t I?"


    Qin Dynasty smile, "but I said, or before you bared thigh is more beautiful!"


    "You die!"


    Shangguanyan glared at the Qin Dynasty, then made two cups of coffee again, and gave the Qin Dynasty one cup directly. The other cup was held and walked towards the cockpit.


    Qin Dynasty looked at the hot coffee in his hand and couldn''t help laughing.


    Hum, shangguanyan, the wolf will eat you next time.


    "Ouch, it''s so damp!"


    Seeing shangguanyan in a white shirt and a red apron, Liu Chang couldn''t help but wonder, "I didn''t take a look at it, so you played a big cross dressing! Why, you''re a model instead of a stewardess? "


    "Go, go! Good to say! It''s not just to get you coffee, but it''s caught in the air! The Qin Dynasty gave me these clothes when I couldn''t wear them. "


    "Where did this skirt come from? You still had a hobby of collecting skirts in the Qin Dynasty. I can''t see it!"


    Liu Chang put a very strange vision on the body of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Hello, Hello! I''m not a heavy eater


    The Qin Dynasty hastily declared, "you didn''t see, this is to use the door curtain to change!"


    "Oh, indeed


    Liu Chang''s eyes are more profound, "I didn''t expect that you are still very clever..."


    "I''m not good at needlework! Don''t look at me like that


    The Qin Dynasty looked at Liu Chang with hatred.


    But for this girl, I would have eaten up shangguanyan.


    "Why look at me so hateful?"


    Liu Chang, however, was very sensitive and immediately covered his mouth with a smile


    She said this, Qin Dynasty pour nothing, next to the shangguanyan but immediately flustered.


    Did the little girl hear something!


    No, there is still a distance between the cockpit and the rear cabin


    My God, if she knew, she would be so ashamed!


    "Yes, you have hindered me from eating Guanyan!"


    The Qin Dynasty said straightforwardly, frightening shangguanyan. The girl kept staring at the Qin Dynasty.


    "Pull it, you still want to eat Yanyan, do your spring and autumn dream!"


    Who knows, Liu Chang but curled his lips, shangguanyan immediately relaxed.


    It turns out that the Qin Dynasty took retreat as an advance.


    Yes, how can Liu Chang believe such things.


    "But we Yanyan really need to be careful, this guy is a real big color wolf. I didn''t do anything to you when I changed your clothes, did you? "


    What''s more, they''re all hands and feet!


    Even the little Qin Dynasty moved.


    Qin Dynasty thought, of course, these are just thinking, can''t say with Liu Chang.


    Otherwise, maybe the girl will crash the plane into the mountain in order to avenge her sister.


    "No, no!"


    Shangguanyan quickly waved her hand.


    In her mind, however, the hand of Qin Dynasty caught in her chest And the feeling of being resisted below


    That kind of feeling, very uncomfortable Again, it''s very comfortable


    What a mess!


    Ah, don''t be so tangled!


    Shangguanyan is really going crazy.


    At this time, killed the heart of the Qin Dynasty.


    However, a little reluctant.


    "That''s good, or I''ll run straight into the Himalayas and we''ll all die together."


    Liu Chang gave the Qin Dynasty a threatening look.


    "I want to keep an eye on Yan Yan and my family, Liu Ying, so that these two simple and kind-hearted girls will not fall into your hands!"


    "If you want to say so."


    Qin Dynasty actually looked at Liu Chang a little more, "then you still have to have a little girl, must watch."


    "Who is it?"


    "Of course, it''s Mr. Liu."


    In an instant, Liu Chang''s face was red in an instant!


    She said flustered, "I, I, I, I see what I see, I, I You, you, what are you talking about... "


    It''s over. She can''t even speak.


    At the same time, the flight of the aircraft is also flustered, directly push the rocker.


    In an instant, the plane roared away at the ground.


    Shangguanyan grabs the driver''s seat to avoid falling to the ground.


    "Liu Chang, you, you want to murder for money!""Ah


    Liu Chang quickly suppressed the panic in his heart and lifted the plane up again.


    Shangguanyan breathed a sigh of relief.


    The Qin Dynasty laughed wildly beside him.


    Angry Liu Chang wants to throw this guy out of the plane!


    Damn asshole!


    He did it on purpose!


    "Let''s change the route."


    "Go straight to the Himalayas," she said quietly


    "Well, well, I can''t do it if I''m wrong."


    The Qin Dynasty was afraid that the girl would really change her route, "aren''t you in a hurry to go back to work?"


    "Well, I''ll spare you this time!"


    The work really needs to be done.


    Liu Chang still has several things to do.


    Recently, the relationship between China and island countries has become tense again, which is directly reflected in the frog island.


    It''s been too long to talk about the dispute between the islands.


    The island states say that the island should belong to them, but it is clearly within the territory of China.


    In the past, when the island was free, some people would plant their flags on the island. Their attitude was arrogant.


    It''s hard for Liu Chang to imagine how this kind of attitude comes from holding other people''s things?


    Recently, it has gone too far and started to send troops to garrison!


    The state is constantly protesting and exerting diplomatic pressure.


    The current international situation is different, so it is not good to use force.


    Only by pressure and other economic wars can the island countries retreat.


    But many angry youth students can''t sit still, they have begun to have their way of fighting!


    This is what Liu Chang is most distressed about.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1597

    The three men''s plane soon returned to the airport in southern Jiangsu, where many policemen were waiting.


    The police were relieved to learn that all five ghosts in Guangdong were killed.


    The Five ghosts in Guangdong made a lot of noise this time. They were asked to give an account.


    The Qin Dynasty reported the location of the Five ghosts in Guangdong, and then left with shangguanyan.


    The rest of the matter, of course, is the professional Liu Chang to deal with.


    And myself and shangguanyan, hehe


    Qin Dynasty is thinking about where to take shangguanyan to eat, and at this time, his mobile phone suddenly rings.


    Angry!


    Who is so blind? Call me at the critical time!


    He picked up the phone and looked at it and was surprised.


    It''s Yu Lu!


    This girl is very busy. She is not only busy with Dafa group, but also busy with building an island.


    She calls herself, but it''s rare.


    In the Qin Dynasty, there was a bad feeling in his heart.


    What''s the matter?


    Pooh, Pooh, crow''s mouth.


    Give shangguanyan an apologetic look, Qin Dynasty picked up the phone.


    There was an urgent voice on the phone.


    "In the Qin Dynasty, it''s bad. Something big happened."


    Just these words, let Qin Dynasty heart sink.


    It''s over, the crow''s mouth.


    Grandma, how to buy lottery tickets has never won!


    It''s really a good thing that can''t be turned, and a bad thing can''t run away!


    "Yu Lu, what''s wrong with you? Are you in trouble?"


    Qin asked in a hurry.


    "It''s not me, it''s Sasha!"


    Yu Lu''s voice with a trace of impatience, it is rare that this self-confident woman will be like this.


    "Sasha? What''s wrong with her? "


    The heart of the Qin Dynasty sank a bit.


    "She was captured by the people of the island''s maritime police station!"


    "God horse!"


    The voice of the Qin Dynasty was so loud that almost all the people in the airport heard it and looked at the man in surprise.


    Standing next to the upper Guanyan also surprised, puzzled to look at the Qin Dynasty.


    What''s the matter? What happened?


    What would alarm this man?


    Even though he was among the Five ghosts in Guangdong, he was still so calm.


    Yu Lu told the details of the Qin Dynasty on the phone.


    Liao Shasha is very depressed.


    With good grades, she was admitted to the Department of international trade of Qingshui University in Kyoto.


    But because the school hasn''t started yet, the girl still stays at home.


    Like all the students waiting for the start of school, Liao Shasha was very depressed during the holiday, and her elder brother Qin did not have time to accompany her.


    As a result, she and some students who have not officially entered the campus chat on the campus BBS.


    These originally idle egg ache guy, hears island country in catching frog Island provocation, immediately fire.


    The students are very indignant and enthusiastic.


    Suddenly, some of them stopped him. They wanted to go to the frog island by boat and plant the Chinese flag to let the island devils see who is the owner of the island.


    This idea was supported by many people in an instant.


    A total of 15 students asked to participate in this activity, of which, Liao Shasha was one!


    Along with Qin Dynasty''s side too long, estimated this wench also more and more hot blooded!


    Originally, with the strength of the Liao family, Liao Shasha could get out of a boat by herself.


    But she really does not want to expose her family background, she hates junior high school life.


    Therefore, she followed the others and donated money to rent a fishing boat. She was going to take the fishing boat to frog island.


    Yu Lu didn''t know about it from the beginning, but suddenly heard that Liao Shasha was going to travel with her future classmates.


    It''s OK to travel. Why don''t you like it.


    The only thing that worries Yu Lu is Liao Shasha''s unwillingness to bring bodyguards.


    She didn''t want the students to discover her identity.


    "Sister Lulu, I really don''t want to bring bodyguards!"


    Liao Shasha pleaded, "people are not children anymore. As long as we don''t know my identity, what danger can I have! Those children from ordinary families don''t have bodyguards to take them out. Isn''t it all right to play around? "


    "But you are not a child of ordinary people..."


    Yu Lu advised.


    "That''s why I don''t have friends..."


    Liao Shasha looks a little gloomy.


    Yu Lu also felt heartache when she saw Liao Shasha like this.


    Although she said it was her sister, Yu Lu felt that she was no different from Liao Shasha''s mother.


    She really cares about the child.As soon as Liao Shasha was wronged, Yu Lu became soft hearted.


    "Well, then I have only one request for you. No matter what time you are, you should stay with your friends and you are not allowed to act alone. Well, you have satellite positioning in your mobile phone, so you should stay with you all the time. Do you hear me


    "Yes! Thank you, sister lulu! I know that Lulu is the best


    Liao Shasha happily hugged Yu Lu''s waist and was coquettish.


    She was happy, but she had another idea.


    If you can let that bastard of Qin Dynasty to be his bodyguard and take him, I will reluctantly agree with you.


    Unfortunately, that bastard of Qin Dynasty is really busier than superman.


    Running around all day, I don''t know what he is busy with.


    I don''t mean to look at me!


    Well, even if he comes, I don''t think much of him!


    What''s good about a jerk!


    If he is weak, bite him!


    Yes, that''s it!


    In this way, Liao Shasha set out from the appointed place with a large group of students in secret.


    "Sasha, you say, if we sneak out like this, and our family knows about it, will they roar with anger?"


    On top of the fishing boat, a girl with a few freckles on her face said.


    The girl''s name is Li Xin. She is also a prospective college student in Qingshui. She and Liao Shasha are from the same department. They have a good chat.


    She never wanted to know her identity.


    "Hee hee, sure. If my sister finds out, my ass will suffer! "


    Liao Shasha smiles.


    Although Yu Lu is very gentle, but when she gets severe, it''s terrible!


    Liao Shasha doesn''t dare to tell Yu Lu the truth, otherwise she will be in bad luck.


    "Do you think we''re going to take too much risk this time?"


    Li Xin is still a little worried, "what if there is danger?"


    "Don''t worry. If there is any danger, I, Yang Lei, will protect you!"


    At this time, has been standing beside a wearing glasses, very gentle boy, slowly said.


    Yang Lei is a computer science student. His brain is very developed. He is the top science student in the college entrance examination this time.


    It is said that when he was 10 years old, he secretly logged into the background of the US Defense website, and then left without leaving a trace.


    On the Internet, he has a famous name and is a member of the famous red guest League.


    Yang Lei originally thought that he was such a genius, there would not be a woman who let himself see.


    But when he saw Liao Shasha, he knew he was wrong.


    No matter what kind of man he is, he will be captured by a woman.


    It must be a good woman.


    Now, such a woman, on their own side.


    It must be a marriage arranged by heaven for such a genius.


    Yang Lei is very proud, he is sure to take Liao Shasha.


    It''s just a woman. It''s hard to attack US Defense websites!


    "Who will protect you?"


    Liao Shasha took a look at Yang Lei and said, "I''m used to these big waves for a long time. Xinxin, it''s OK. You''ll follow me and I''ll protect you! "


    Yang Lei was choked.


    Women are more complicated than software!


    "Hee hee, I feel our Sasha is really like a little princess!"


    Li Xin couldn''t help laughing.


    "Oh? Is it like that? "


    Liao Shasha was a little nervous. "Maybe, it''s the reason why I''m favored at home."


    "It''s also true that children nowadays are not spoiled."


    A boy next to him nodded and said.


    "Didn''t you see that after we proposed this activity, half of the more than 30 people originally quit. With their courage, they deserve to hide in their mother''s arms, right, ladies and gentlemen. "


    "Yes, yes, ha ha!"


    The students, who were in the blood, couldn''t help laughing.


    "Look, frog island is coming!"


    A boy with a telescope in his hand, instantly excited, pointing to the distance said.


    "See, see!"


    During the day, the light is very good, several students with good eyes also noticed the small island in the distance.


    For a moment, excitement and a high spirited mood spread among the crowd.


    This frog island is full of troubles.


    It was originally China''s inherent territory, but in 1972, the old US and the Americans handed over their administrative jurisdiction to the island state together with Ryukyu.


    Therefore, there is a dispute about the ownership of the frog island between the two islands.


    Every year, patriots launch a campaign to protect the arrest. This time, Liao Shasha, several college students to be, launched the campaign."Shit, there''s an island flag on it!"


    A boy couldn''t help cursing, "it''s so shabby, like floating a sanitary napkin!"


    All of a sudden, a lot of boys burst out laughing, and several girls blushed.


    "Pooh, dirty!"


    Li Xin scolded.


    "It''s said that the princes of the island are going to donate money to buy the frog island."


    Yang Lei pushed his glasses, then said, "I think we can donate money to buy the island. If so, I''ll give you 250 yuan."


    "Ha ha ha, I''ll give you two hundred and fifty!"


    "Keep up! Two hundred and fifty, two hundred and fifty! "


    A group of students yelled again.


    The atmosphere was very warm.


    Liao Shasha looked at Yang Lei more, but he was very capable of provoking people''s emotions.


    "No, there is a patrol ship from the island country ahead!"


    At this time, the student with the telescope said a bad news.


    "The fishing boat is not willing to go ahead!"


    Another student came out of the cabin. "The patrol boat on the opposite side has warned. If you get closer, you will fire!"


    "Shit!"


    The students were enraged.


    "Why should he fire?"


    "Is this their territorial sea?"


    "There is no way out, Yang Lei. What do you think to do?"


    A group of people put their eyes on Yang Lei, the initiator of this activity.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1598

    Yang Lei takes a look at everyone, and finally falls on Liao Shasha, becoming gentle slightly.


    "As you all know, our landing on the island is very difficult. Those hateful devils will stop in front of us. But we have a warm blood, we are Chinese students, we have no fear! "


    He began to say, "those devils, shoot us if you can! The boat can''t move. It doesn''t matter. It can swim. Swim with me to the frog island


    "Roar!"


    "Yes, let''s swim up!"


    "If they dare not do so!"


    Liao Shasha looks at Yang Lei, and thinks.


    This man is very calculating.


    Although there are often disputes over the frog Island, the island countries really dare not attack those who protect the frogs.


    Arrogance returns to arrogance, but if you really want to shoot someone


    The result is hard to say.


    They dare not really provoke China, especially a country that is developing satellite weapons.


    The United States is now wary of China. How dare their island countries plunder its edge.


    "Sasha, stay with me for a while, and I''ll protect you."


    Before Yang Lei went into the water, he said to Liao Shasha.


    "No, Miss Ben can swim!"


    Liao Shasha is curling her mouth, and then looking at her partner Li Xin.


    "Xinxin, can you swim?"


    "Hee hee, I learned it in junior high school. I should not forget it now. Don''t worry, I won''t lose the chain in such a big matter. "


    Li Xin said, gave Liao Shasha a reassuring look, and then plopped, jumped into the water first.


    Autumn sea water, slightly some cool.


    But it can''t stop a few hot blooded prospective college students.


    Those who could swim jumped into the sea.


    She took a deep breath and jumped into the water.


    Behind her was a backpack with a telescopic pole and a red flag.


    In any case, she would plant the flag on the frog island.


    When Liao Shasha had the Qin Dynasty at her side before, she did not know how many difficulties she had experienced in life and death.


    But at that time, there was Qin Dynasty. No matter what happened, even if the sky collapsed, Qin Dynasty came to solve it for her.


    Now, it''s up to her!


    She believes that she can do it!


    She also wants to show Qin Dynasty, who says this young lady is a big miss who can''t do anything!


    When I put this flag on the frog Island, everyone will think that I am a hero, hum!


    Liao Shasha firmly believes in swimming faster in the cold water.


    Yang Lei couldn''t keep up with Liao Shasha''s rhythm.


    That chick is crazy. How can she swim like a fly.


    This cold water, should slow down the pace, keep physical strength ah!


    In case of exhaustion of physical strength and cramp, what to do!


    Yang Lei was worried and ran after Liao Shasha.


    Two people, one first and one later, went to the frog island.


    When Liao Shasha crawled out of the water, Yang Lei was stunned.


    Why did ancient people invent the word beauty bathing!


    I''m afraid it''s for now!


    Then Liao Shasha came out of the water, and her exquisite curves were soaked with water, and then protruded.


    Her hair was wet and running over her shoulders.


    The moment out of the water, the water droplets kept flying.


    This, clearly is a playful and lovely mermaid!


    Yang Lei can''t help but swallow his mouth.


    Such a woman, even if added a thousand password lock, also want to crack her heart!


    Yang Lei, the son of heaven, secretly swore to himself.


    With several college students to be ashore, the island''s patrol ship immediately began to approach.


    The people above were screaming in the island language, and they didn''t know what to say.


    Liao Shasha and others don''t care about them at all.


    Several people went to the island, and then helped Liao Shasha in a hurry, opened her backpack, took out the telescopic pole inside, and assembled the national flag.


    Then, the red flag was directly planted on the island.


    "Sasha, we made it!"


    Li Xin is very happy and hugs Liao Shasha.


    "Mm-hmm! It''s a success


    Liao Shasha is also very moved.


    Although the body is cold, but the heart is warm.


    There was a sense of exuberance in her heart.


    Yang Lei is looking at one side, what he thinks is how to attack this proud little beauty.


    And the island state patrol boat has landed.


    Several island soldiers with guns in their hands jumped to the island and pointed to Liao Shasha and their several.These would-be college students, looking at the black muzzle, a little bit flustered in their hearts.


    "What are you doing? We are Chinese citizens."


    Yang Lei immediately pushed his glasses and stepped forward and said.


    "We are the maritime police station of the island country. You have entered the country illegally. I now declare that you are under arrest."


    A police officer who knew Chinese said directly.


    "Illegal entry? I''m afraid it''s still China''s territory here! "


    Yang Lei frowned and said.


    "Nonsense


    An island soldier couldn''t help holding up the butt of his gun, intending to give Yang Lei a lesson.


    "Sack!"


    The island Officer immediately stopped his men in island language.


    "Keep these words with the judge and take them away."


    With that, the officer turned back to the boat.


    The rest of the marine police took the students away despite their loud protest.


    "Sasha I, what should we do... "


    Li Xin was completely flustered at this time.


    Although I was very courageous when I was in the activity, I saw so many covetous marine police officers, and I wanted to take them abroad.


    For these children who haven''t officially gone to college and have been spoiled at home, how can they afford it.


    "Don''t worry! They don''t dare to do anything about us! "


    "After all, it''s not World War II. Unless these devils want to stir up international disputes, they won''t move us," Liao said


    "Yes, we will follow them quietly."


    Yang Lei nodded in secret, and then followed in a loud voice, "there are many students who know our action, they will definitely report this matter to the police! Believe me, we will see our ambassador in the so-called maritime police station early tomorrow morning


    Hearing the words of Yang Lei and Liao Shasha, the students felt relieved and followed the marine police of those island countries honestly.


    Although Liao Shasha said so, she also had a strong and indifferent appearance on the surface.


    But in fact, her heart is also very nervous.


    After all, this is not a trivial matter. If it is passed back to sister Yu Lu, sister Yu Lu will surely run away.


    But soon she was relieved.


    Because if sister Yu Lu knew that, the bad guy of Qin Dynasty would know it immediately!


    Well, as long as the Qin Dynasty knows, there won''t be any danger.


    Oh, hateful. I need that guy to save himself in the end.


    Hum, no, he saved not only himself, but also so many patriotic students.


    At that time, he will have a good reputation!


    It''s good for him. It has nothing to do with my miss!


    Yes, that''s it!


    At the same time, Liao Shasha was taken to the maritime police station of the island country.


    The people in the police station are also very difficult for these students.


    These people can''t fight, scold and scold, they are very difficult to deal with, almost hot potato.


    The garrison commander was sitting in his office worried and didn''t know what to do.


    At this time, the originally locked office door, suddenly slowly opened.


    The garrison commander suddenly eyebrows, who dare to break into the commander''s office!


    He was about to scold, but when he saw the short old man coming in, he was startled. Then he stood up and saluted.


    "Since you are in your territory, you don''t have to be so polite."


    The old man said faintly.


    "I don''t know, my lord What can I do here? "


    The commander-in-chief did not know what this rare figure was doing in the marine police station.


    "I heard that several students from that branch came to our island to show their * * *?"


    Asked the old man slowly.


    There was a burst of tension in the commander''s heart.


    No, the old man is a famous right winger in the island.


    If he comes forward for this That means


    Those students must be in danger!


    "My lord This matter depends on the meaning above... "


    "Give them to me."


    old man still looks pale. "A few * * pigs that insult the glory of the Empire. Killing them means killing a few animals."


    "But The Chinese government will certainly act like this! "


    "the government of the * *? They''ll just reprimand US angrily and put pressure on us diplomatically. "


    old man''s hands were in the big * * * * * e cuffs. "I have been to Zion, and I know about Z. In Sina, the lives of ordinary people are not worth * * *. Only when their official is dead, the people on the top will have real action. Those students who were just China died when they * * died. No one would care about them."But my lord..."


    "Will you disobey me?"


    The old man is not angry.


    "I, I dare not..."


    The commander in chief''s cold sweat has come down. Who dares to provoke this adult.


    "You dare not, but I want to see the majesty of this man."


    At this time, a woman''s voice suddenly rang.


    The woman''s voice was very charming and touching.


    The old man just frowned, but the commander-in-chief felt the blood flow up a little.


    What''s the matter today? There are always people running to the marine police station!


    At this time, a woman in a white kimono slowly came in from the door.


    This one! It''s a big deal, too!


    The sergeant felt the cold sweat could not stop him.


    "Anqing Baiying, what are you doing here?"


    "Oh?"


    An Qing Bai Ying blinked her eyes, "is it possible that this maritime police station, only you, Mr. heizaki, can''t I come?"


    "This is not the place for your anqing family to come!"


    The old man, who is called Kurosaki, said coldly.


    "It doesn''t seem like the place you should come."


    Anqing hundred cherry light answer.


    He is a member of Parliament, a right-wing fanatic and a strong candidate for the next prime minister of the island.


    He came out today, afraid that he would kill those Chinese students, and then arouse the public''s attention!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1599

    Killing these Chinese students is no small matter!


    If the Chinese government is really angry, it is not something they can afford!


    In particular, China has been developing satellite weapons, which are super weapons that even nuclear weapons can not match!


    If the island government now has an animosity with China, then the first official artillery fire of this satellite weapon will probably fall on the head of the island country.


    Satellite weapons surpass the current technology, even the military science and technology of the United States can not intercept.


    What''s more, island countries!


    The commander in chief did not dare to provoke Mr. Kurosaki.


    Mr. Kurosaki has a deep background in the military!


    The influence of the Anqing family is not as strong as before.


    Ever since I heard that the owner of the Anqing family is Chinese, the island has constantly excluded the Anqing family.


    Now the position of the Anqing family in the government is not as important as before.


    But the thin camel is bigger than the horse. The Anqing family still occupies a very important position in the island country, which is not something he can afford as a police commander.


    At this time, Anqing Baiying heart is also slightly a little anxious.


    Ever since she received the phone call from the owner, she has been on her way here.


    It was not too difficult to take someone from the police station, but I ran into Mr. Kurosaki!


    Heizaki is a famous right winger in the island. He has a share of visiting the toilet every year.


    Now that he''s in his early years, those students are really more than lucky.


    "Those students, I''ll take them all later."


    Mr. kurazaki said coldly, "on behalf of the owner of the house, I''m afraid it will be a waste of time today."


    "Ha ha, I have never run in vain here in Anqing."


    An Qing Bai Ying''s look was fierce. "Mr. heizaki, do you think that our anqing family is on the wane, and you don''t have to pay attention to us?"


    She reached out her right hand and grabbed a charm.


    All of a sudden, Mr. kurazaki felt a little cool behind him, which made him fall into a cold sweat involuntarily.


    Exorcism.


    This is the Yin and Yang technique of Anqing family, which uses ghosts to make people around feel scared.


    Mr. Kurosaki has seen big waves, but this kind of Magic also makes him feel uneasy.


    "As far as I know, your family should live in Osaka."


    "What do you want to do?"


    Mr. Kurosaki suddenly looked at Anqing Baiying in a flustered way. All the previous calm disappeared.


    "Hum!"


    An Qing hundred cherry cold hum.


    If you can, I don''t want to use this threatening trick.


    It is a pity that Mr. Kurosaki is not on his way, and his orders can not be violated.


    Then, I can only apologize to Mr. Kurosaki.


    "It''s nothing. Our anqing family won''t do well. But the recent geomantic omen may not be so good. If Mr. Kurosaki finds his family members dead at home for no reason, he should ask a little girl to help him drive away evil spirits. "


    "Damn it! You are threatening me


    Mr. Kurosaki clenched his fist, and a cold and murderous air broke out in his eyes.


    Anqing Baiying can''t be afraid of the old man, she gently covered her mouth and said with a smile.


    "Mr. Kurosaki, there is something wrong with that. When have I threatened Mr. Kurosaki? Just out of concern for Mr. Kurosaki, I am worried about the health of your family. Well, as the saying goes, kindness is like a donkey''s liver and lung! "


    The appearance of Anqing Baiying made Mr. kurazaki bite two teeth and swallow them into his stomach.


    "You can only take one person away!"


    Mr. Kurosaki''s eyes changed a few times, and finally said.


    "Well, one by one."


    Anqing Baiying heart secretly happy, as long as you can bring Miss Liao out, complete the task that the master of the house gave to her.


    As for other people''s life and death, Anqing Baiying doesn''t care.


    "You have a quarter of an hour."


    Mr. Kurosaki said coldly.


    Today, he has been greatly humiliated.


    But this revenge, sooner or later, he will come back!


    is meaningful to catch those * * students.


    What Mr. Kurosaki is going to do is very mean.


    After he took the students away, he would secretly blow up the Yasukuni Shrine.


    then, we are putting the blame on those * * students.


    At that time, it will be impossible for island countries to declare war against China!


    Although China is developing new weapons, the island countries are moving faster.


    Their Tianzhao is coming out.


    At that meeting, what kind of satellite weapons, before they are developed, Mr. Kurosaki will turn China into a piece of scorched earth!


    Unlike those who have no courage and look forward to peace, Mr. Kurosaki is more ambitious.He wants to fulfill the wishes of his forefathers and establish a society!


    The land of the island country will sink into the water after a long time.


    Moreover, the island is short of resources, and a large number of resources have to be imported, which has curbed the rapid development of the island country.


    the continent is vast and rich in * *.


    how * * a beautiful place can be given to those Chinas.


    conquered China, which * * is the wish of Hei Kazakh.


    Take away those Chinese students, this is only the first step.


    Anqing Baiying doesn''t know the plot of Mr. heizaki. Her task is to take Miss Liao away.


    At this time, the Chinese students were being locked in a room, and people kept coming in and taking one of them to be interrogated.


    "These damned Island devils!"


    A student couldn''t help but scold, "you can''t help grabbing people!"


    "It''s no use saying that."


    Yang Lei pushed his glasses. "All we can do is wait."


    "Wait, wait, my heart is tired of waiting!"


    One student yelled, "I want to go home!"


    "Everything you''re waiting for now is valuable."


    Yang Lei took a look at him, and then said, "when you return home, you will be welcomed by a hero."


    "Yes, we will all be heroes!"


    The other students were looking forward to it.


    Only Liao Shasha sat on the side and did not speak.


    Li Xin was taken out for interrogation and did not know when she would return.


    Hero or something, Liao Shasha didn''t think much about it. She just worried about Li Xin''s safety.


    "It''s a nice view here, isn''t it?"


    At this time, Yang Lei suddenly sat beside her.


    In front of them was a small window with sea views.


    Liao Shasha didn''t think the black sea was good-looking.


    Therefore, Liao Shasha just glanced at Yang Lei, turned her head and did not say anything.


    This girl has a real personality


    Yang Lei said in his heart.


    But if it is easy to catch up with the hand, Yang Lei to no interest.


    The more challenging the goal, the more excited he was.


    "Aren''t you afraid?"


    Looking for the topic, Yang Lei asked, "after all, this is not the interface of China. To tell you the truth, I''m afraid. It''s my first time to enter the police station, let alone the island police station. "


    "I''m so scared, I just feel a little annoyed."


    "Well, those police officers who interrogate are really annoying."


    "No, I''m talking about you."


    "Er..."


    Yang Lei''s two sentences were pouted back. For a while, he was embarrassed and didn''t know what to say.


    This atmosphere, a little bit strange.


    Fortunately, the door of the room was pushed open, breaking the deadlock.


    Li Xin was taken back by the police, and Liao Shasha was immediately relieved.


    "Xinxin! Are you all right? "


    "Sasha..."


    Li Xinji walked two steps and sat down beside Liao Shasha, "don''t worry, I''m ok."


    "Did they embarrass you?"


    "No, it just asked me a lot of questions."


    Li Xin said.


    "That''s good. I was really scared to death just now. I''m afraid something will happen to you."


    "Crow mouth, what can happen to me?"


    Li Xin white Liao Shasha one eye, "I am not like you this little beauty, careful by those color island country marine police to molest Oh!"


    "They dare!"


    Liao Shasha raised her small fist. "These bastards are only worthy of licking Miss Ben''s toes!"


    Just as they were joking, a marine policeman came up and said in half baked Chinese.


    "Liao Shasha, follow us, let''s go, one time!"


    Several students looked at Liao Shasha nervously.


    "Well, just a few questions."


    When Liao Shasha arrived, I patted my clothes and stood up. "Let''s go."


    "Sasha, be careful


    "If they dare to touch you, I''m not finished with them!"


    Li Xin and Yang Lei said at the same time.


    Liao Shasha gave them a smile, mainly for Li Xin, and Yang Lei took them.


    Turn around. She''s out with the marine.


    The police officer took Liao Shasha in the corridor. On the passing house, Liao Shasha saw the word interrogation.


    "Where on earth are you taking me?"


    Liao Shasha asked in a hurry.


    "Miss Liao, this way, please."


    But the policeman said politely, without any intention of attacking Liao Shasha.He opened a door nearby and let Liao Shasha go in.


    At the same time, she untied the handcuffs from Liao Shasha''s hands.


    Liao Shasha moves her wrist and is puzzled. What is the Island Marine Police going to do?


    "Miss Liao, I see you at last."


    On the opposite sofa, a beautiful and charming woman came up.


    The woman came near and said to Liao Shasha in fluent Chinese, "it''s OK to see you, Baiying can be relieved."


    "Who are you?"


    Liao Shasha did not put down her vigilance, staring at the Anqing Baiying asked.


    "Oh, by the way, I haven''t introduced myself yet."


    Anqing Baiying smiles. "Hello, miss. My name is anqing Baiying. I''m the acting owner of Anqing family. Our real owner is your friend, the Lord of Qin Dynasty. "


    "Qin Dynasty!"


    Hearing this name, Liao Shasha suddenly had an impulse to cry.


    It''s like something that has persisted for a long time, and can finally put down that kind of relaxed and heartache.


    No, not here. Liao Shasha, you are the eldest lady of Liao family. Don''t cry!


    Liao Shasha strongly stopped the impulse to cry, and then asked with a voice out of tune.


    "Qin, Qin Dynasty Where are the others? "


    "My Lord is still on the way to the island. Let me go ahead and save the eldest lady."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1600

    Although Liao Shasha is a bit self willed, she is not a fool.


    She heard a clue from the words of Anqing Baiying.


    "Save me?"


    Liao Shusha blinked. "What about my other classmates?"


    "I''m sorry, miss."


    Anqing hundred cherry shook her head, with a trace of guilt on her face, "I can only take you alone."


    "No way!"


    Liao Shasha immediately refused anqing Baiying, "I come with them, and I want to leave with them."


    "Miss, it''s dangerous to do so!"


    An Qing hundred cherry in the heart is surprised, did not expect Liao Shasha should say such words.


    She is clearly a daughter, ah, the heart of the most concerned, should be their own.


    Anqing Baiying doesn''t know. Liao Shasha may have been like this before.


    But since she got to know Qin Dynasty, her old lady''s problems have gradually changed.


    It''s just Aojiao that hasn''t changed.


    "Miss, you don''t have to worry about others. Naturally, the Chinese government will come to rescue them."


    An Qing Bai Ying said, "you are different. You are the eldest lady of the Liao family and a good friend of the master of the family..."


    Anqing Baiying originally wanted to say that she was still a woman of the master.


    But think about it, I still didn''t say it.


    Because she admitted that she was a little jealous.


    "So what."


    Liao Shasha said obstinately, "since I came out of the house, it''s because I don''t like to carry the identity of the eldest lady of the Liao family! Now, I am an ordinary quasi Qingshui university student, like those students, I will do what they do. What kind of treatment they have, I will have what kind of treatment. If they can''t be rescued, I''ll be with them too! I am Liao Shasha, not Miss Liao


    Hearing this, an Qing Bai Ying couldn''t help but sink in her heart.


    Oh, no, it''s going to be a problem.


    Mr. heizaki doesn''t know where to take these college students. If Miss Liao is with them, it will be very dangerous.


    Anyway, I have to take Miss Liao out!


    "Miss Liao, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Anqing Baiying sighs and can only take Miss Liao away by violence.


    I also hope that the householder will not punish himself.


    "If you dare to force me, I will bite my tongue and kill myself!"


    Liao Shasha said, gently spit out her little tongue and bit it with her own teeth.


    "Don''t be impulsive, young lady!"


    An Qing Bai Ying is surprised. She didn''t expect that the Liao family''s eldest lady''s temper is so strong.


    She can only appease Liao Shasha first.


    "I won''t take you."


    An Qing Bai Ying had to say.


    "That''s about it."


    Liao Shasha nodded with satisfaction and cheered for her small victory.


    "Go back and say to Qin Dynasty, let him come and rescue all the people!"


    Said, Liao Shasha in an Qing Bai Ying''s gaping, walked out.


    At the door, Liao Shasha said directly to the police standing at the door.


    "Take me back


    The marine police are also stunned.


    This girl is going to be let go!


    Now I ask to go back with myself!


    This is ridiculous!


    "Take her back..."


    Anqing Baiying''s voice floated out of the room.


    "Remember not to embarrass her..."


    "Hi!"


    The policeman nodded and took Liao Shasha away.


    "The eldest lady is really stubborn."


    An Qing Bai Ying sighed and then ordered in a low voice.


    "You two, go and protect the eldest lady."


    "Hi!"


    Two shadows flashed through the air.


    This is the two forbearance of Yuqian family, borrowed from Anqing Baiying''s temporary management of Yuqian''s house before leaving.


    She just worried about what might happen, so she brought two ninjas.


    I didn''t expect it would come in handy.


    I hope Miss Liao doesn''t have any danger.


    Otherwise, the master of the house will not forgive himself!


    An Qing Bai Ying, can only pray in the heart.


    "What, abscond?"


    At this time, Ambassador Chen of the Chinese Embassy in the island countries, who had come to meet with several students and had the task of pacifying them, arrived at the water police station and got such an answer.


    "Yes, several Chinese students all absconded and are still under arrest."


    The man in charge of receiving the ambassador replied coldly.


    "How can it be! I want to see your commander in chief"The commander in chief is busy hunting down some Chinese fugitives. If you have anything to do, please talk to our diplomats."


    With that, the person in charge ignored the ambassador.


    The Chinese ambassador''s eyes changed and turned out of the water police station.


    Several Chinese students who boarded the frog island have become potential fugitives.


    This incident immediately caused a sensation in the international community.


    The Chinese government was also shocked and protested directly to the island government, because they did not believe that several would-be college students would become fugitives. It must be that the island country had done something to some college students secretly, and they did not dare to make it public.


    The island government insists on its own point of view.


    The relationship between the two islands is very rigid and bad.


    "My Lord, your subordinates are not doing well. Please punish them!"


    Anqing Baiying kneels in front of the Qin Dynasty with great panic in her heart.


    "It''s not your fault."


    The Qin Dynasty was not the kind of person who arbitrarily punished people. He frowned, looked at the sky outside the window, and said, "I didn''t expect that Sasha would be so stubborn. Bai Ying, do you know where Sasha and they were taken


    "Don''t worry about it. Baiying has already arranged the staff."


    Anqing hundred cherry smile way, "calculate the time, they almost should also come back to report."


    While speaking, the Qin Dynasty suddenly turned around.


    "Here he is."


    "Crash!"


    The glass of the room was suddenly broken, and an embarrassed figure rolled in.


    Yingan is surprised to see her figure!


    This is what I sent yesterday!


    Now the injury is like this, the left arm is missing!


    "Home, master..."


    That endure to see Qin Dynasty, mouth contains blood, whole body trembles to say.


    "You''re OK."


    Qin Dynasty squatted down, one hand wrapped in the Buddhist sutra, gently pressed on the Ninja''s body.


    His injuries were soon healed.


    The Ninja immediately knelt down in surprise and joy.


    "Thank you


    "Don''t say these words first. How could you get hurt like this?"


    Qin asked.


    "Master, it''s a bad thing!"


    The Ninja quickly said, "Miss, they have been secretly escorted to Tokyo!"


    "What? What are you doing in Tokyo? "


    The Qin Dynasty was also surprised.


    "It''s the conspiracy of Mr. Kurosaki!"


    The Ninja''s face was angry. "He even wanted to take advantage of them, blow up the Yasukuni toilet, and then push the charges against them to start the war of Nakajima!"


    "What!"


    The Qin Dynasty and anqing hundred cherry, Qi Qi Qi surprised.


    Is Mr. Kurosaki crazy!


    You want to start a war on Nakajima!


    In this way, how many civilians will be killed and injured!


    Damn war maniac!


    Damn right wing!


    The Qin Dynasty was enraged.


    "I sneaked out secretly and wanted to inform the owner of my family. Unexpectedly, a soldier was found and injured on the way I nearly failed my master! "


    "Just come back What is Bingren


    Qin Dynasty asked one side of an Qing Bai Ying.


    Anqing Baiying''s face changed a little.


    "It''s a secret military technology developed by island countries..."


    She said, "I thought it was a farce, but I didn''t expect that it was successfully developed..."


    "Yes, Bingren is very strong. Although I am moderate tolerance, I am not an opponent at all in front of him. I will be defeated by two or three strikes."


    In that endure very ashamed, "big nine gentleman still follows in big miss side, protect big miss secretly."


    "You''ve done a good job. It''s my business now."


    Qin Dynasty frowned and said, "take me to the place where they are held. Since Liao Shasha asked me to rescue all the people, how could I let her down? "


    Originally, I was going to give up my flag recently, and then concentrate on cultivating my own strength.


    But now things have fallen on the head of the Qin Dynasty, he naturally can not avoid taboo.


    Mr. Kurosaki, he even wants to start the war on Nakajima. Good. I''m afraid he will be the first one to die.


    "My Lord, I''m afraid it''s dangerous to go to action now!"


    Anqing hundred cherry quickly said, "it''s better to send a hundred people to protect the master of the house."


    "We are not underworld. We will not send so many people."


    Qin Dynasty smile, "or say, you don''t believe my strength?"


    Although he is now the actual strength of the thunder robbery period, no one in the island is his opponent.


    "I don''t mean that! My Lord, you are invincible in the world. My subordinates are just worried about the black hand of Mr. Kurosaki... "Anqing hundred cherry quickly said.


    "Don''t worry, I have a way to deal with him."


    Qin Dynasty clenched his fist, "take me to find Liao Shasha."


    "Hi!"


    That bear immediately jumped out of the window.


    The Qin Dynasty followed.


    As long as you still have one breath in, you will absolutely, absolutely never let anyone go against your woman!


    "Are you ready?"


    Mr. Kurosaki looked at the shadows below.


    "Don''t worry, my Lord. This evening, several students will be sent to the Yasukuni Shrine. Then, the explosives that have been buried will explode on time."


    "Good."


    Mr. Kurosaki nodded, his face full of satisfaction. "For today, I have been planning for a long time. As soon as the Yasukuni toilet is exploded, I will appear in the sky * *, heading towards the Liaodong Peninsula and heading for the heart of sina.


    "Long live the great God! Long live the big island people


    Several dark figures cheered.


    "Very well, go down at once! I want to be on time and see the beautiful fireworks rising from the sky of Yasukuni Shrine! "


    For their own plan, they have to sacrifice Yasukuni toilet.


    Anyway, it''s a place to worship the dead. It''s better to make use of the final value of these dead people.


    "Where are we going?"


    In the container of a truck, Li Xin couldn''t help but ask.


    "I think there''s something wrong with this..."


    Yang Lei has been thinking, and finally, let him detect a bit of bad.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1601

    "In principle, we should be able to see the ambassador today."


    Yang Lei frowned and said to the students present.


    "And from yesterday to now, we have been held in this truck They, perhaps, want to transfer all of us in secret! "


    "Secret transfer?"


    Li Xin puzzled to look at Yang Lei, "why transfer secretly?"


    "I''m afraid there is a conspiracy among them."


    Yang Lei frowned.


    "What the hell are they going to do?"


    A student scolded angrily and couldn''t help but lift his foot and kick twice on the door.


    The car door was explained very well. Even if he kicked it, there was no sign of loosening.


    Liao Shasha also began to feel bad.


    No wonder the woman of Anqing''s family was so strong that she wanted to leave.


    Perhaps, she already knew, these students, will encounter the danger?


    But What kind of danger is


    "I, I''m afraid..."


    Li Xin couldn''t help holding Liao Shasha.


    "I, I''ll go home first..."


    Li Xin is just an ordinary girl. She will be afraid of this situation.


    Her mood soon infected other students.


    For a moment, the students on the bus were silent.


    All of a sudden, they began to have an impulse to regret this time.


    I thought it was a vigorous patriotic action, but I didn''t expect that it would end up like this


    If you really can''t go back What should I do?


    Yang Lei saw the impatience in people''s hearts, so his eyes turned and said.


    "You can rest assured that we are all Chinese citizens. Those little devils don''t dare to attack us directly. We just have to stick to it until the ambassador finds us. "


    "But When should we stick to it... "


    Li Xin said with a little cry in her voice.


    Li Xin''s words are exactly what all people want to say.


    "Let''s stick to it together. As long as we unite, we will certainly be able to get through this difficulty."


    Liao Shasha suddenly opened her mouth.


    This little beauty''s words, actually let everybody''s heart many silk comforts.


    Even a girl can be so bold, then they so many boys, how can they complain about themselves here.


    Yang Lei also looked at Liao Shasha more. In his heart, he had more admiration for this girl.


    "When can we go home?"


    Li Xin asked Liao Shasha.


    "Soon, someone has come to save us."


    In Liao Shasha''s mind, she couldn''t help but think of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Really?"


    "Silly girl, when did miss Ben cheat you?"


    Liao Shasha touches Li Xin''s head.


    In the past, she was the eldest lady and the youngest one in the family. Both the Qin Dynasty and Yu Lu sister loved her very much.


    Now I look like Li Xin''s sister.


    Only then did she understand what it would be like to take care of a person.


    When there is a person you need to protect, you will start to become strong!


    At this moment, the truck suddenly stopped and seemed to have stopped somewhere.


    After a while, the trunk door, suddenly slowly opened itself.


    Several students in the car were very surprised. What''s the matter?


    A daring student walked over and pushed the door open.


    It was a dim moonlight outside.


    Everywhere are ancient city island state buildings, one by one.


    At this time, there is no one here, only this group of students at a loss.


    "Where are we?"


    A student jumped out of the car very strangely.


    "Why? The police who held us are missing! Are we free? "


    "Wait!"


    Yang Lei said in a hurry, "it''s a little strange. How can they leave us in such a place! Listen to me. You''d better not get out of the car


    "Yang Lei, you are too timid


    A student couldn''t help laughing, "we are just a few students. What kind of plot can those devils use against us! Let''s go, let''s get down quickly, maybe we can find a car to go home! "


    Several students were already bored in the truck. One student had a proposal, and the rest immediately poured out.


    Yang Lei had no choice but to follow the army.


    "It''s big here Why there are rooms like shrines everywhere. "


    A boy who seemed to know something about island culture frowned and looked around."It''s so familiar here I seem to have seen it somewhere... "


    Another student said.


    "Think about it, where is this..."


    "Here It''s like Yasukuni Shrine


    The student suddenly remembered.


    "What!"


    All the students were stunned.


    Yasukuni toilet!


    How could they be left in this place!


    "I don''t want to kill us and then commemorate their World War II ghosts..."


    Said one student, half jokingly.


    "What nonsense!"


    Yang Lei glared at him, "this land can''t stay long, let''s go!"


    Several students felt that something was wrong, and they followed Yang Lei to walk in the Yasukuni Shrine.


    Liao Shasha followed, pulling Li Xin.


    After walking for half an hour, they found that there was no exit in either direction.


    "What kind of plane is this?"


    A student couldn''t help shouting, "do you want us to blow a hole out?"


    "Don''t be kidding. Although you wanted to blow this up for a long time, now you want to be a martyr?"


    Yang Lei quickly questioned.


    "I, I just talk about it..."


    The student scratched his head.


    Everyone''s anger is a little big now. After all, after all, they haven''t found the exit. They are very anxious.


    Just then, there was a flash of light nearby.


    "There''s light over there!"


    A student couldn''t help shouting.


    "I don''t think it''s very good..."


    Yang Lei always has a heavy heart.


    "What! Go up and ask! "


    Several students are eager to try.


    But the light was near, but it was two patrolmen in police uniform.


    When they saw a group of people standing in the Yasukuni lavatory, they were shocked and pulled out their batons one after another, shouting the disordered Island dialect in their mouths.


    Looking at the ferocious appearance of the two policemen, a student who knows the island Mandarin slightly shakes his legs.


    "No, no They seem to regard us as saboteurs... "


    "What about that?"


    "Let''s run!"


    Several students were flustered.


    "Run what!"


    Another strong student said, "we have so many people, are still afraid of them two policemen! I''ll straighten them out and explain them clearly! "


    "Yes, take care of them!"


    The students were all excited again.


    "If I were you, I would not have done such a stupid thing."


    At this time, a man''s voice suddenly sounded in their ears.


    The voice was strange, and they looked up one after another.


    Next to a tree, a man in a long black dress was sitting, looking at them.


    Seeing that person, Liao Shasha, who had been empty in her heart, was suddenly filled.


    She exclaimed at the man in surprise and joy.


    "Qin Dynasty!"


    "Hi, beauty. I''m here to pick you up."


    The Qin Dynasty waved to Liao Shasha.


    People wonder, does Liao Shasha know the man who suddenly appears?


    Yang Lei is more alert in the heart, with inexplicable hostility, looking at the man.


    "Who are you?"


    He asked subconsciously.


    "To save your people."


    Qin said, a flash, from the tree jumped down.


    He looked at the two island police and immediately stopped them in island language.


    "Stop, or I''ll be rude."


    "Who are you! Their accomplices


    The two policemen glared at the Qin Dynasty.


    "They''re just a bunch of lost students. Will you please forgive me for my sake? "


    Qin asked with a smile.


    "Are you kidding me?"


    "You''re under arrest, too. You''re under arrest."


    The Qin Dynasty shrugged its shoulders.


    "It seems that the peace talks have failed. Well, we can only use some means."


    With that, he suddenly pulled out a white desert eagle from the back of his waist and pointed to the two policemen.


    The two policemen, who were ready to rush forward, were stunned and raised their hands honestly and squatted on the ground.


    "Very conscious."


    The Qin Dynasty nodded with satisfaction and went forward, one person at a time, knocked two people dizzy.


    "You, are you an Islander?"


    Seeing that the Qin Dynasty took out a pistol, the students were afraid.


    Or Yang Lei is bold and asks again."Fart, Laozi is Chinese."


    Qin Dynasty horizontal that Yang Lei one eye, this is where to run out of the boy.


    "Sasha, your sister Yu Lu is very angry this time."


    Qin Dynasty put away the pistol, went to Liao Shasha, said to her.


    After all, in front of so many students, the Qin Dynasty did not want to expose its own strength.


    It''s good to bring these students back safely.


    Anqing''s car is waiting outside.


    Just send them out of the Yasukuni Shrine, and they will be safe.


    The Anqing family will send them directly to the embassy.


    At the embassy, everything is safe.


    "Ben, I''m just patriotic!"


    Hearing that Yu Lu was angry, Liao Shasha was in a panic.


    But she still said with a hard mouth.


    "Yes, wait for our hero to come home and get spanked."


    The Qin Dynasty laughed.


    In front of so many people saying such words, Liao Shasha blushed instantly.


    "You, you bastard, if you talk nonsense again, I''ll fight with you!"


    "Liao Shasha, who is he?"


    Yang Lei asked again.


    The look in Liao Shasha''s eyes at this man was obviously a little eager.


    He had to be on guard.


    "He, he is..."


    Liao Shasha was a little nervous. Did she say she was the bodyguard of her own family?


    In that way, my identity will be exposed


    "A friend of mine, Liao Sha''s


    Qin Dynasty gently a word, with his identity, "you have been involved in a conspiracy, I am to save you."


    "A conspiracy?"


    All the students look at each other. They are just a group of ordinary students. What kind of plot will there be?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1602

    "It sounds a bit alarmist, doesn''t it?"


    Qin Dynasty ha ha a smile, "you only rely on a cavity hot blood, went up to catch frog island. I don''t mean to satirize you, but I really admire you


    Qin looked at these students, "when I was your age, I just wanted to go to university. However, your courage is enough, but your mind is not enough. Do you think that the relationship between the two countries can be settled by a few of your students? "


    He said, taking out his mobile phone and lighting up the news.


    "In the past few days, demonstrations have been held all over the country to protect the island and boycott its domestic products. It was nothing. It was good. At least we could hear the voice of the masses. It''s a pity that they were taken advantage of by those who wanted to. The parades in several cities smashed the island cars on the roadside to vent their anger. Hehe, this is not a smart behavior, but a total atrocity. "


    "We are not like them!"


    Yang Lei corrected the view of Qin Dynasty.


    "Yes, but the result is the same."


    The Qin Dynasty sneered, "it''s all used by people. Do you think it is accidental that you appear in the Yasukuni Shrine? I tell you, you have been framed by right-wing elements. Soon, the Yasukuni lavatory will explode, and the crime of the explosion will push down on you unfortunate ghosts. "


    "What!"


    Yang Lei was shocked.


    The students were all stunned.


    How could it be!


    How can this be! They are just innocent students.


    "The society in your eyes is too simple."


    Qin Dynasty can not help shaking his head, "the body of the rush, it is easy to be shot."


    "How can we know?"


    Yang Lei said angrily, "we just want to protect the sovereignty of the island."


    "I didn''t blame you either. In short, if I was here today, you wouldn''t be in danger."


    Qin Dynasty waved his hand, "follow me."


    "Wait!"


    Yang Lei stopped several students who wanted to leave with the Qin Dynasty.


    "As you said, we don''t know about this society. How can we know that you are here to help us


    The hostility in Yang Lei''s eyes was in the heart of Qin Dynasty.


    "Yang Lei, you are crazy. This is my friend!"


    Liao Shasha immediately raised her eyebrows and said, "I swear with my life that he will not harm us!"


    "Sasha, you''re too young!"


    Yang Lei quickly said, "it''s too easy..."


    "Die!"


    Liao Shasha directly picked up a plank beside her and threw it on Yang Lei''s body.


    "You are so young! You are a, and all your family are a! "


    Yang Lei is stupid. What''s wrong with Liao Shasha?


    Where did he know that the most annoying thing in Liao Shasha''s life was that someone said she was "small"!


    Although Yang Lei''s words did not mean that, it undoubtedly touched her heartstrings.


    Especially in front of my elder brother Qin, I dare to say that I am "little"!


    This guy is just looking for death!


    It''s not over with him!


    "Sasha, I, I didn''t mean that!"


    Yang Lei is always complaining.


    "Shut up, you boys know that, asshole!"


    Liao Shasha was very angry.


    The Qin Dynasty quickly stopped Liao Shasha.


    "All right, Sasha, don''t make any more noise. We''ve got to get out of here."


    "Hum, for the sake of this guy of Qin Dynasty, I''ll spare you this time!"


    Liao Shasha tidied up her clothes and followed the Qin Dynasty triumphantly in the daze of a group of people.


    Li Xin also widened her eyes.


    This girl has such a violent side.


    To see his beloved girl so dependent on another man, Yang Lei heart depressed.


    But there''s nothing more to say now. After all, this man is here to save them.


    These students followed behind the Qin Dynasty and went in the direction of coming.


    Yasukuni Shrine has been completely blocked, Qin Dynasty is to take them hard to break through.


    "It''s a guest from afar. If you want to do something like this, you may as well stay and have a chat."


    At this time, a deep voice sounded in the Yasukuni Shrine.


    "Are you Ichiro Kurosaki?"


    Hearing the sound, several students looked around one after another.


    Qin Dynasty has no expression, just asked.


    , "* *, there is no need for the black lady to come personally to deal with your dog."


    The voice continued to say coldly, "it''s enough for me to come."


    "I''m really sorry. I won''t talk to you more if the host is not here. I''ll talk to you next time."Qin said, with a few students will leave.


    "It seems that the guests are anxious."


    At the same time, a black shadow flashed in front of Qin Dynasty.


    Several men in black stood in front of him.


    The average height of these people is 1.6 meters. Each of them hides his face behind the black cloth.


    It''s a ninja dress!


    "This, these are ninjas?"


    All of a sudden, the students were surprised.


    In TV, the ninja in the cartoon actually appears in front of you?


    "Here we are. We''d better stay!"


    A one eyed ninja in the lead said slowly.


    "You are the soldiers and forbearance developed by shimaokuo Shin?"


    Qin Dynasty looked at several ninjas in front of him, the strength of the other side in his eyes, although slightly improved than before, but still not worth mentioning.


    "Now that I know it, I''m afraid I''ll be arrested."


    "Because I know, I don''t want to bully you."


    The Qin Dynasty shrugged its shoulders.


    "Since the guests are so confident, they can''t let you down too much."


    Say, a few black shadows disappear instantly.


    The students were shocked.


    What is this? Invisibility?


    Among these people, the only ones who were calm were Qin Dynasty and Liao Shasha.


    Ninja or something, Liao Shasha has seen a lot.


    In those years, there was a ninja who pursued her.


    And the Qin Dynasty did not panic, still stood there.


    The so-called military forbearance is just that the island countries have semi mechanized the bodies of those ninjas.


    They should follow the example of American destroyers.


    "Die!"


    A row of ninjas appeared in the air in front of the Qin Dynasty, and the Ninja darts in their hands were fired at the Qin Dynasty.


    "My Lord, I''ll give it to you."


    A red light flashed in front of Qin Dynasty.


    A bear in red, appeared in front of the Qin Dynasty, with a Taidao in his hand, said.


    This is Zhong Ren Da Jiu Lang, who has been secretly protecting Liao Shasha.


    That is the big nine king in the mouth of the wounded ninja.


    The sudden appearance of another Ninja surprised the students.


    God, today, are you dreaming?


    "Dangdangdang!"


    The big nine king as a tolerance, but also very powerful role.


    The Taidao in his hand kept waving, sweeping all the Ninja darts that shot in front of him and fell to one side.


    "The tolerance of Yuqian''s family!"


    Seeing the appearance of big nine Lang, the one eyed dragon on the other side suddenly flashed the essence light in another eye.


    "It turns out that you are the Chinese master who controls the imperial family!"


    "You are welcome."


    Qin Dynasty arched hands.


    "Go to hell!"


    It''s a pity that the other party is not very polite.


    A group of ninjas attacked again.


    At this time, dajiulang Taidao a horizontal, in front of the mouth suddenly ejected a dazzling fire dragon.


    The Dragon roared ferociously, and the red flame flew several soldiers.


    "Broken!"


    But the strength of these soldiers is not bad. They gather together and wave their swords.


    The wind and waves lifted up and tore the flame in an instant.


    Although dajiulang is tolerant, it is difficult to defeat four hands with two fists.


    Under the siege of so many soldiers, they were in a hurry and were about to be defeated.


    "Big Jiulang, I''ll help you."


    Qin said, aiming at one of the soldiers, suddenly pulled out a magnum revolver.


    In this originally silent night sky, suddenly a gun rang out.


    "Bang!"


    A soldier who was about to attack dajiulang stealthily opened a blood hole on his forehead and slowly fell to the ground.


    Although it is semi mechanized, the brain is still the human brain.


    As long as the brain blooms, it will die.


    "What!"


    The one eyed dragon on the other side was shocked, "I killed my men with a gun!"


    "Of course, guns work well. Why not?"


    In fact, what the Qin Dynasty thought was that there was no need to cut the white lotus flower to deal with these small smashes.


    "Damn it! Kill him! Don''t worry about the tolerance, all go and kill that hateful bastard


    One eyed dragon is mad and his opponent gives orders.


    For a moment, all the Ninjas rushed fiercely to the Qin Dynasty.


    The Qin Dynasty did not hide, standing there, one shot at a time, and kept shooting the Ninjas who came over.


    One eyed dragon''s heartache.


    These ninjas, however, are soldiers who spend a lot of money to produce tolerance.How could you die under that man''s gun!


    He must die!


    With the death of the fourth soldier forbearance, one soldier finally cheated to the Qin Dynasty.


    There was a twinkle of excitement in his eyes.


    It seems that this damned sharpshooter is finally going to die by his knife.


    His body was as fast as lightning, and the sword in his hand went straight to the abdomen of the Qin Dynasty.


    With the strength of these soldiers'' tolerance, it is not difficult to cut off a man directly.


    One eyed dragon is also excited, this son of a bitch is going to be killed at last!


    At this time, the feet of the Qin Dynasty suddenly moved.


    The soldier who cheated in suddenly saw a huge leather shoe and stepped on his face directly.


    "Pa!"


    "Ah


    In the scream, the soldier was trampled on by the Qin Dynasty.


    The only eyeball left by Cyclops almost didn''t fly out!


    How could it be!


    That man''s movement, unexpectedly can surpass own subordinate''s fast!


    But he soon calmed down and said.


    "It''s a man who took over the imperial family. He has some strength. But that''s it. "


    Say, Qin Dynasty sees, oneself''s surroundings, already by several soldiers endure to encircle.


    "The moment you shoot, there will be soldiers to stab a sword into your heart."


    The one eyed Dragon said coldly, "although you are very strong, you are still as small in front of our wind demon family. Now, go to hell. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1603

    During the conversation, several soldiers gathered together to greet the body of Qin Dynasty.


    "Ah! Be careful


    Li Xin, hiding in Liao Shasha''s arms, couldn''t help exclaiming.


    In her impression, Ninja is a group of very powerful guys!


    These people come and go without a trace, killing people in the invisible!


    In the face of such a terrible attack, the corners of the Qin Dynasty''s mouth just slightly hung a smile.


    The Qin Dynasty in the period of thunder plunder had no fear at all in the face of the attack of some soldiers.


    "Come here!"


    He didn''t even show the Vajra Sutra. Instead, he copied his hand, grabbed the nearest soldier in his hand and blocked him in front of him.


    "Puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff!"


    Those soldiers bear the attack, immediately fell on their partners.


    The sword is silent.


    That was the Qin Dynasty when the shield soldiers endure, suddenly burst out of a layer of blood.


    He just died before he could scream.


    "Tut Tut, you are really cruel and merciless to your partner."


    Qin Dynasty, like nobody, threw the corpse to his side, smashed and flew a soldier to bear, and then said with a smile.


    "You want to die!"


    The Cyclops were going to explode.


    he didn''t expect such a * * Chine man to be so difficult!


    "No mercy! Kill that China pig! * *


    For a moment, all soldiers were murderous.


    In an instant, a large number of soldiers came out of the Yasukuni Shrine.


    "My God, why so many!"


    "Yes, reinforcements?"


    The students are all nuts.


    Only the Qin Dynasty knew that these were not reinforcements, but soldiers'' tolerance.


    "I dare to show you a little trick."


    The one eyed dragon was proud of himself. Who knows, the Qin Dynasty just laughed. Then he took out an AK-47 from his arms and burst out red fire snakes to the soldiers running back and forth in front of him.


    "Sudden!"


    In the dark night, the sound of bullets coming out of the chamber.


    They were shot one by one and disappeared immediately.


    As long as they are attacked, they will be invisible immediately.


    In the face of the Qin Dynasty, who did not attack according to the rules and regulations, one eyed dragon bit a silver tooth,


    no one could stop it. He wanted the man to die!


    "Wind devil tolerance method! Dragon tooth whirlwind


    As the leader of the wind demon ninja, one eyed dragon is really extraordinary.


    A small black tornado suddenly appeared behind the Qin Dynasty, facing him is a hanging.


    "Ah


    Several students couldn''t help exclaiming, and Li Xin buried her head in Liao Shasha''s small chest.


    "It''s autumn now. There''s no need for a fan."


    Who knows, the Qin Dynasty didn''t care.


    He reached out his hand, directly grabbed a soldier beside him and threw him into the whirlwind.


    Bear, as if the Fangbing directly to the body.


    Flesh and blood.


    Several students couldn''t help but vomit.


    "Tut Tut, the breeze is quite violent."


    As the Qin Dynasty spoke, he stepped back two steps.


    Because someone blocked it, the whirlwind also slowly subsided.


    "Damn it! I want you to pay for your life


    Seeing another subordinate die like this, one eyed dragon is furious.


    "Wind devil tolerance method! Crusaders


    He took out two huge Ninja darts from his back. Each blade was one meter long and threw it towards the Qin Dynasty.


    The Ninja dart was so fast that it seemed that even the air was torn. In a blink of an eye, the Ninja dart twined in front of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Dangdang!"


    However, the Qin Dynasty only raised a revolver and fired one shot at each of the two Ninja darts that were flying fast.


    These two Ninja darts were smashed open like this!


    "Bang!"


    "Click!"


    A ninja dart crashed into a nearby wall and fell into it.


    The other one cuts a big tree directly on the other side and pours into the sky.


    It can be seen how powerful these two Ninja darts are.


    Many students are dazzled.


    These, should be only can see in the cartoon!


    "It''s just a pistol with such power!"


    Cyclops are kind of stupid.


    Their own Crusaders will be shot by bullets!


    I''m afraid it will become a joke in ninja world!


    What kind of person is the owner of Yuqian family!"It seems that the wind devil ninja clan is just like this."


    The Qin Dynasty made a mockery of it.


    This immediately angered the Cyclops.


    Originally, the wind devil family was not named in the ninja world of the island.


    The glory of that year has already degenerated.


    But in order to make the family rise again, Cyclops had to cooperate with the military, so that the family Ninja underwent physical transformation.


    They have a new name, Bingren.


    After becoming semi mechanized bodies, they have higher mobility.


    In the past, some of the Ninjutsu that I couldn''t do before are much easier to learn.


    Originally thought, relying on such technology, they wind evil Ninja people can once again king of the ninja world!


    but I didn''t expect to kill a family leader of the former family of the former * *, and they were very helpless.


    "I''ll make you suffer, I swear!"


    One eye let out a roar.


    "Bang!"


    The Qin Dynasty fired a shot directly at that one eyed man.


    The one eyed dragon instantly wields his sword and splits the bullet in front of him in two.


    "Little bullet Well... "


    He was just about to be proud of himself when, unexpectedly, the two bullets that had been cut were immediately glued together and hit him directly on the forehead.


    "When!"


    Qin Dynasty thought this bullet could solve this guy. Who knows, the bullet just made smoke on his forehead.


    The guy''s forehead, obviously less than a piece of skin, more than a metal color object.


    "I didn''t expect that my brain, too, has been transformed."


    The Cyclops pulled off the blindfold and revealed a red laser eye.


    "My brain, too, is protected in a metal skull. You want to win me, next life! Cut in the wind


    With that, the one eyed dragon, in the exclamation of all the students, held the Taidao and jumped over, cutting the neck of the Qin Dynasty.


    His knife was quick and fierce, with the wind breaking.


    As soon as Dao Qi arrived, it was also in front of Qin Dynasty.


    And the Qin Dynasty still stood there, motionless.


    It seems that because the other side''s knife is too fast, he has no time to dodge.


    Standing behind the Qin Dynasty, one eyed dragon slowly drew up his Taidao.


    In his mind, the body of the Qin Dynasty should have been cut in two vertically.


    Who can escape his own unique killing!


    Even those ghost ninjas around his majesty are not their opponents.


    He reached out his hand and pushed it slightly on the shoulder of the Qin Dynasty.


    This time, it''s time to push the guy down.


    Who knows, he pushed, the Qin Dynasty did not move.


    Not falling?


    Cyclops slightly stupefied for a moment, and then added strength, dead force pushed two times.


    And the body of Qin Dynasty is still like the mountain haze, standing there, not moving at all.


    "What''s the matter? The body is so strong!"


    The Cyclops turned and said with his mouth curled.


    "Corpse, who do you think is a corpse?"


    As soon as I turned around, I saw the smiling face of Qin Dynasty.


    "Ah


    The Cyclops'' heart almost jumped out.


    "You, you''re OK!"


    "You don''t have any strength to make a knife. How could I be in trouble?"


    Qin said, suddenly raised the pistol, the muzzle of the gun top in the one eyed dragon''s laser eye.


    "In my opinion, it''s you who are in trouble."


    With that, he pulled the trigger.


    "Bang!" One shot, a bullet, went straight through the Cyclops'' laser eye and flew out of the back of his head.


    This guy died instantly.


    "It''s done. Let''s go."


    Qin Dynasty straightened out the guy in the way and said to those students who were scared.


    In addition to Liao Shasha, as usual, following the Qin Dynasty, several other students even stood there and did not dare to move.


    "Why, are you going to follow this place to ashes? Well, I don''t like forcing people. I don''t want you to stay


    Said, the Qin Dynasty with Sasha, to the outside.


    Only then did a few students relax and go after the Qin Dynasty.


    You''re kidding!


    Who wants to turn into ashes together with Yasukuni Shrine!


    "It''s time. Is it detonated?"


    In a car far away, Ichiro Kurosaki''s men asked.


    "Detonate! Let''s take the ancient accusation * * hahaha!


    Ichiro Kurosaki could not help laughing.


    After tonight, the prestige of big island empire will shock the world again.


    "Program start, countdown 10 seconds!"The programmer immediately opened the program.


    And just as Ichiro Kurosaki was waiting to see the light of the fire with complacency, his men''s cry came from the walkie talkie.


    "No, Mr. Kurosaki! Those * * students were rescued! All the members of the wind devil family are dead


    "God horse!"


    Ichiro Kurosaki was suddenly shocked and his heart leaped wildly.


    "Come on, stop the explosion!"


    Without those Chinese, isn''t Yasukuni''s toilet in vain?


    "Sorry, Mr. Kurosaki, it''s too late to close the program!"


    The programmer responded in alarm.


    "No!"


    Ichiro Kurosaki immediately cried out in horror.


    At this time, a violent explosion suddenly resounded over the sky of Tokyo.


    At the same time, it also shattered the fragile heart of Ichiro Kurosaki.


    A butterfly!


    Why god horse will become this way!


    "where did those * * students go? Find them for me


    He ordered in anger.


    Yasukuni Shrine can''t be bombed for nothing!


    must find such a * * pig!


    "Report to Mr. Kurosaki, we found a light bus of Anqing''s family, heading for the port!"


    "Bagabalu! It must be Anqing''s family! Catch up with them, and catch those * * pigs! Live to see a man, die to see a corpse! "


    Even if it''s just their bodies, it''s going to cost them that!


    a pressing matter of the moment is only one thing. We must stop the * * escaped pigs.


    Hum, I want to escape from the hands of Ichiro Kurosaki!


    I, Ichiro Kurosaki, don''t skin you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1604

    "Don''t worry. If we have another 3000 meters, we will see the port."


    On an Qing''s light bus, the driver said respectfully to the Qin Dynasty.


    "Well, I''ll leave it to you."


    Qin Dynasty nodded. He sat at the end of the light bus and looked at the back.


    Kurosaki yamaichiro certainly won''t give up like this. The Qin Dynasty thought that he might have a bigger move.


    "Sasha, we, can we run out..."


    Li Xin also felt something bad. She held Liao Shasha tightly and asked with a little trembling in her voice.


    "Of course! You won''t be in danger with Miss Ben. Don''t worry


    Liao Shasha said to Li Xin.


    Then, she gave Qin Dynasty a look.


    "Qin Dynasty, take good care of this young lady. I hear Muyou!"


    Sweat, said he didn''t like to be a big lady, but the demeanor of the big lady came up again.


    "Yes, my Miss Liao, you can just hide here. I will solve the other problems. "


    The Qin Dynasty laughs.


    "I really don''t understand. What did those devils set us up for?"


    One student couldn''t help cursing, "are they insane?"


    "I suspect they want an excuse to go to war."


    According to his own analysis, Yang Lei said, "this time, the island state is planning to frame us. The purpose should be to start a war on China."


    "War, are they crazy?"


    One student immediately exclaimed, "do they want to start the third world war?"


    "A while ago, there was a disaster in Tokyo, and then there was a tsunami, which caused the explosion of nuclear power plants. Now it is also an economic crisis. It can be said that the island country seems to be thriving, but in fact, it is in a state of dilapidation."


    Yang Lei''s analysis is still very reasonable, "the same as the reason for World War II, they want to open up a battlefield, divert domestic attention, and achieve the purpose of cultivating war with war."


    "Crazy, crazy! It''s going to lead to a nuclear war. "


    Li Xin looks a little pale.


    "Nuclear weapons are really just big toys for deterring other countries."


    Yang Lei then said, "it''s really going to war. Nobody dares to use it. Unless you really intend to destroy the earth. Now our country mainly develops satellite weapons, which arouses the vigilance of other countries. I''m afraid that the island countries want to attack China, but there is also the United States behind it. They want to take advantage of the domestic development of satellite weapons before the first to deal with China


    Qin Dynasty nodded secretly beside him. He didn''t expect that the boy had such a mind.


    "These damned devils! Beat them


    "Yes, if you want to fight, what are you afraid of?"


    A group of students were boiling again.


    Qin Chao shook his head.


    Is war fun?


    What is money and life.


    The Qin Dynasty did not want to see a certain country launch a war.


    In that case, the most painful thing is the common people.


    War means blood.


    "My Lord, someone is catching up!"


    The driver suddenly gave a warning.


    Qin Dynasty immediately pushed open the back door, looked out.


    Only four or five cars roared to catch up with each other, and the screeching sound of motors and tire friction was heard on the road at night.


    Li Xin didn''t dare to look and buried her face in Liao Shasha''s arms.


    The other students are also very ugly.


    Is it dangerous for so many cars to catch up.


    And in those cars, a few figures from the window, with submachine guns in hand, kept firing at the car in front of them.


    "Sudden!"


    The tongue of fire is very dazzling in the night.


    The bullets kept coming out, and the Qin Dynasty secretly made a protective net and flew these bullets with the idea bomb.


    But the students did not know, holding their heads one by one and squatting on the ground trembling, for fear that the bullets would hit them.


    "No problem?"


    Only Liao Shasha, whose face was normal, asked the Qin Dynasty.


    "No problem. Leave it to me."


    Qin said, holding up an AK-47 in his hand, aimed at those cars behind, and opened the fire.


    The sound of fierce fire broke out again.


    The shooting skills of the Qin Dynasty were very accurate. The cars in the back were hit by the fuel tank one by one, and they were blown into red fireballs one by one.


    Listening to the screams of those who pursued the devils, Qin Dynasty put up a sneer.


    This is the hell you''re looking for.


    "Report to Mr. Kurosaki, the first team encountered local fire, and all were killed!"


    Sitting in the command car Ichiro Kurosaki heard such a report, immediately severely hit the command desk."Baga! It''s all rubbish! Send me the kamikaze! Stop all those people


    "Hi!"


    The people over there did it at once.


    , "I want you all to die * * this pig!"


    At this moment, the car of Anqing family is approaching the port.


    In the air, Qin Dynasty can smell the smell of sea breeze.


    It''s a little fishy.


    "We''ll be there in a minute."


    The Qin Dynasty comforted Liao Shasha, "just hold on a little longer."


    "I''m not afraid. What do you say to me?"


    Liao Shasha, however, cast a glance at the Qin Dynasty and said, "I knew it would be OK!"


    "Yes, yes..."


    The cold sweat of Qin Dynasty.


    Other students were relieved and grateful to Liao Shasha.


    Her friend is so fierce that she feels like the terminator on TV!


    "Sasha, your friend It''s really amazing


    Li Xin said.


    "What''s the power? I used to be a little bodyguard."


    Liao Shasha turned her lips.


    "Bodyguard? Whose bodyguard? "


    "I, a lady I know!"


    "I envy that lady After all, it''s the eldest lady of a rich family. The bodyguards are so powerful that they must have a sense of security. "


    Li Xin''s eyes are full of little stars.


    "Well, what, that fellow is a nuisance! Fortunately, she is not only beautiful, but also kind and generous. She has forgiven the bodyguard''s evil deeds again and again! Otherwise, this guy would have been kicked out of the house


    When she said this, Liao Shasha didn''t blush and her heart beat.


    Qin Dynasty laughs in the side secretly, this wench, the speech is really unreasonable enough.


    I want her to forgive me for my evil deeds!


    To this girl, at the beginning, willful and unruly, do not talk about human feelings.


    Or contact with their own, slowly get better.


    Although she was no longer the mean old lady, she could not change her arrogant temper for a while.


    "Well, what is that?"


    Just when they thought it was going to be safe, a strange roar came from the sky.


    A student sat on the ground, pointed out the sky outside the window, and said with cold sweat on his face.


    They could not help but follow the open back door and look out into the sky.


    These people one by one, suddenly shocked in situ, mouth can not close.


    In the night sky, five humanoid mecha, spraying light blue flame, chasing cars.


    "It''s not so exaggerated..."


    Although it has been heard that the island countries have developed mecha, it is the first time to see it.


    Especially when the mecha fell down, ran after the car, several heads higher than the car, the students'' hearts sank again.


    "Lying in the trough is really a big deal!"


    Qin looked out at the ten meter tall humanoid mecha and couldn''t help but curl his lips.


    "Stop now! Or we''ll fire! "


    A warning came from one of the mecha.


    "My Lord, what shall I do?"


    The driver was also very nervous.


    He has done racing, but he hasn''t done it with mecha!


    "Leave them alone and keep driving."


    The Qin Dynasty waved.


    "Are you crazy?"


    Yang Lei immediately can''t help but anger way, "those can be machine armour! The kinetic energy gun in their hands can explode the minibus with one shot! "


    "If you are afraid of death, you can jump out of the car yourself."


    The Qin Dynasty looked at Yang Lei coldly and said.


    "You


    Yang Lei is furious. What is this!


    He was about to lose his temper when Liao Shasha over there began to speak.


    "Qin Dynasty, let him get off the bus. Maybe those islanders will guarantee his safety."


    "Who said I was going to get off the bus!"


    Yang Lei quickly turned a corner and said, "I just don''t want to die like this!"


    "You can''t die."


    The Qin Dynasty turned around, looked at the machine armour that came after him, and said, "I said, I will guarantee you to return home safely. If you have said so, you can do it. "


    While talking, a mecha chased and raised the kinetic energy gun in his hand.


    There was a bright blue light on the muzzle of the gun.


    The faces of all the students became extremely pale.


    "Let me play with the eggs."


    At this time, the Qin Dynasty suddenly pulled out a RPG from the side of the bag and resisted it on the shoulder.In those years, the fire ghost also used this device in order to beat back the police who pursued them.


    Although it was also used in Qin Dynasty, its purpose and fire ghost were quite different.


    Fire ghost is to destroy, and he is to save people.


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t even aim at it. Before firing the kinetic energy gun, a shell shot out.


    In an instant, a rocket head whistling out of the air, even drew a beautiful arc in the air, and then exploded on the mecha arm holding the kinetic energy gun.


    In the glare of fire, the arm of the mecha was blown up, and the kinetic energy gun also turned its head, and directly hit the body of its companion mecha.


    "Boo!"


    "Boom


    The mecha was immediately hit a pair of wear, a few meters behind, and then issued an explosion, blinking into a group of intense fire.


    The students sitting in the car were all dumbfounded.


    I''m not so fierce!


    "Regroup! Just kill them


    The captain saw that two machine armour were scrapped, and his eyes were red.


    He looked at the Qin Dynasty and gave the order to finish the killing.


    For a time, the kinetic energy gun that takes time to accumulate strength is no longer used.


    Those mecha, one after another, held up huge semi-automatic rifles and fired wildly at the poor minibus below.


    "We''re finished..."


    Yang Lei''s face is pale. How can he survive such a barrage of bullets


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1605

    "Not necessarily."


    The Qin Dynasty laughed.


    Under the influence of his mind, how could his car be hit!


    Sure enough, these students were surprised to find that the marksmanship of those mecha drivers seemed to be extremely bad.


    Despite their crazy shooting, the car did not get a shot!


    "Buddha bless you! Buddha bless you


    A Buddhist student could not help thanking the Buddha for coming.


    Qin Chaoxin said, "I am not your Buddha.".


    "You take them to the port, and I''ll follow you."


    The Qin Dynasty ordered the driver, and then stood in the back door, in a group of students exclaimed, unexpectedly jumped out.


    His little figure soon disappeared into the night.


    Li Xin clearly saw that the Qin Dynasty hit the leg of a mecha.


    "He, he, he..."


    "Don''t worry, he''s OK."


    Liao Shasha touches Li Xin''s head.


    Qin Dynasty''s ability, she is clear ruthless.


    The Qin Dynasty jumped on the leg of a mecha, and the other mecha drivers didn''t find it.


    These three guys are thundering.


    "What happened to the engineers! Haven''t they adjusted our targeting system? "


    The leader of the team leader was even more cursing, "I shot so many bullets that I didn''t get a shot! What is this mecha? Is it a toy


    "In the detection and aiming system!"


    "Captain, why don''t we use kinetic energy sword?"


    Asked one of the players.


    "Test first, if it''s not successful, it''s the only way to do it!"


    The captain nodded.


    At this moment, the Qin Dynasty just climbed into the cockpit of the pilot who was testing the aiming system.


    Now the cockpit is different from before. It is not covered with glass, but let the pilot sit directly in the protective cabin on the chest of mecha.


    But it was hard for Qin Dynasty. He followed a little gap in the shelter, turned into black smoke, and entered it.


    The space inside is a little narrow. As soon as the Qin Dynasty appeared, it immediately scared the driver.


    "Oh, power!"


    The Qin Dynasty said good night to the driver, and then broke his neck directly with his mind.


    Then, he used the nine hell fire to turn this guy''s body into ashes.


    Instead of him, I sat on top of the mecha.


    Although I don''t know the driving style of the mecha, it''s hard to beat the Qin Dynasty.


    His divine power flowed into the mecha in an instant.


    Quench!


    He wants to make this mecha into his magic weapon!


    That mecha body, suddenly exposed a group of dazzling gold, scared the next two island drivers a jump.


    "002, what''s going on?"


    The captain asked quickly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Although the Qin Dynasty heard the voice in the communicator, there was no time to answer.


    Because he is now fully engaged in his mecha operation.


    This feeling is very mysterious.


    After the Shenfeng fan armour was quenched, the Qin Dynasty immediately felt that it seemed to blend with itself.


    Their own soul, can directly control the action of mecha.


    He can also see the outside world through the "eyes" of the mecha.


    This feeling is so cool, as if he has become a steel giant in an instant.


    "002, please answer! What''s the matter? "


    "No, I''m fine."


    The voice of the Qin Dynasty suddenly passed into the communicator, "and it''s better than ever before!"


    With that, he raised his semiautomatic rifle, aimed at a nearby mecha and pulled the trigger.


    "Sudden!"


    The roaring bullets repeatedly hit the wing of the mecha. The mecha lost its balance in an instant. It fell down on the road and directly fell into scrap iron. It exploded into a fire.


    ¡°005£¡¡±


    Seeing that another one of his men died so miserably, the captain couldn''t help crying.


    "You''re not 002. Who are you?"


    "I''m your grandfather, grandson. Why don''t you even recognize your grandfather! Oh, forget the origin


    Qin Dynasty said, mecha flexible fly up, as if in a dance like, constantly rotating around the captain.


    "No way! How can Shenfeng Yijia make such a flexible action? "


    The captain glared in surprise.


    "I''m sorry, good grandson. It''s grandfather''s secret. Grandfather can''t tell you."


    During the Qin Dynasty, the mecha he controlled suddenly appeared in front of the captain.


    The captain''s face was like hell.


    That''s not the acceleration that mecha can have!What the hell is going on here!


    "Click!"


    The Qin Dynasty took up the kinetic energy sword, the blue sword body instantly bounced out, and stabbed into the cockpit of the captain mecha.


    Although the shelter is strong, it can''t resist the sharpness of kinetic energy sword.


    The captain''s body was directly split in two, and the whole man was still in a state of stupidity.


    "In the end, what''s going on..."


    He didn''t understand until he died.


    After finishing the last two mechas, the Qin Dynasty drove the huge humanoid machine and instantly caught up with the minibus.


    "Oh, my God, they''re coming again!"


    Originally thought that those mecha somehow stopped, relieved students, this will mention the heart.


    "Don''t worry, it''s me."


    The Qin Dynasty comforted these students through loudspeakers, "the pursuers have been laid down, you are safe."


    The students were all dumbfounded.


    Who the hell is this guy!


    They take the blade empty handed!


    This guy actually grabbed a mecha with two empty claws!


    Tough!


    Isn''t he really the Terminator?


    Perhaps, is there any difference between him and the Terminator?


    When the crowd was in the middle of the difference, the car had stopped, just in the harbor.


    "This way, everyone!"


    A man in a suit with Anqing''s family emblem on his neckline led several students to a small cruise ship parked in the port.


    Several students sat next to each other as they marveled at the luxury of the boat.


    "Wow! How beautiful it is


    "It doesn''t feel like running for your life. It''s like traveling out."


    The students were filled with emotion.


    Liao Shasha is not surprised. She has seen all kinds of luxurious cruise ships.


    Yang Lei frowned. Who was that called Qin Dynasty?


    Liao Shasha said he was a policeman, but where could there be such a rich policeman!


    Moreover, those islanders are respectful to him. Although he can''t understand the island language, he certainly knows that this man''s status in their hearts is not ordinary!


    He must not be an ordinary policeman!


    "Everybody is seated."


    The Qin Dynasty told the people in the boat through loudspeakers.


    "The island government won''t give up so easily!"


    "Even at sea, it''s not 100 percent safe," he cautions


    he drives the machine armor and floats next to the cruise ship. "But I will protect you until you return to mainland China."


    This time, it is also a lesson to these students.


    Hot blood is good, but it can''t be mindless, otherwise it will be easy to be used.


    "What else will happen when we are all at sea?"


    A student couldn''t help asking in a strange way.


    "Maybe it will bring the fleet of the island country!"


    Another student shivered with fear.


    "No way."


    Yang Lei immediately denied this statement, "we are now at sea. If the island countries send out warships, they will not be able to speak for themselves internationally. If there is going to be a war, there must be a good reason. If there is no good reason, the island countries will soon be dragged down in the war if they do not get the support of other countries. "


    "Oh, what a trouble!"


    A student complained, "simply go down with a nuclear bomb and sink the island country directly!"


    "In that case, China will also be contaminated by nuclear energy."


    Yang Lei looks at the student like an idiot.


    "What''s the noise? I haven''t come home yet. Let''s go home and fight again! I''m so bored! "


    Liao Shasha gave them a look.


    A few boys just stopped.


    At this time, the cruise ship also slowly started to sail towards the Chinese Strait.


    A beautiful humanoid mecha, right next to this cruise ship, escort.


    Such a span of flight, in fact, is more burdensome for the humanoid mecha.


    Although the nuclear reaction is installed internally, it can continuously provide energy for itself.


    But this kind of energy is like a rechargeable battery. If it consumes too much power, it will cause a short-term loss of power.


    In the absence of time, mecha has no power source.


    At that time, mecha was a piece of scrap iron.


    Therefore, the cost of this kind of cross range navigation is likely to be that it falls into the sea due to the lack of energy.


    However, after the Qin Dynasty refined this into a magic weapon, there was no such consideration at all.


    The only source of energy for this thing is no longer a small nuclear reactor, but the divine power of the Qin Dynasty.


    Although the present state of Qin Dynasty is the golden age, his divine power is inexhaustible.After all, there are nine sub bodies, plus the five dragon women who practice in the misty purple mansion all the time to provide him with energy.


    Basically, the mecha is now a perpetual motion machine.


    "Lord heizaki! The kamikaze team is all gone! "


    In the command car, Ichiro Kurosaki received a message that almost drove him crazy.


    "God horse! Have you made a mistake! That''s kamikaze! Can''t we make an old car of Anqing''s family? "


    "Yes, they have heavy weapons! What''s more, he also robbed a mecha. Now he escorts An Qing''s cruise ship to the Chinese Strait


    "No, never let them go back!"


    With a little roar, Ichiro Kurosaki roared, "no matter what the cost, we must stop them! Warships, let''s go


    "Lord heizaki, if you mobilize a warship, you will be noticed by other forces At that time, we can''t explain it! "


    "Damn it! It''s time to say that! "


    Ichiro Kurosaki''s eyes turned red, "move the sky shine for me! I''m going to let those guys sink into the Pacific Ocean forever and ever! "


    "Hi Hi


    The other party was obviously surprised, but still accepted the task, to arrange.


    "I will * * you die!"


    Ichiro Kurosaki''s plan was basically destroyed. He stood in the command car and roared wildly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1606

    The sea is very calm.


    Especially under the night of the sea, very calm, like a huge black curtain, all people''s minds are absorbed in the same.


    A lot of students are sitting on the deck and not standing on the deck.


    At this time the day before yesterday, they were also in the sea, and went to the frog island with great enthusiasm.


    Tonight, it is all the way back to the mainland.


    He escaped back.


    The night is really good, if there is no nearby whistling through the sea mecha, it should be even better.


    Yang Lei leaned against the railing and sighed.


    "I didn''t expect that at the end of the event, it would be like this."


    "Life is full of unknowns."


    Liao Shasha blowing the sea breeze, a face indifferent appearance, "this kind of life is interesting."


    Said, her eyes suddenly fell on the Qin Dynasty machine armour above, pulled a voice to shout.


    "Qin Dynasty, can you let me open your mecha?"


    "Dream!"


    The Qin Dynasty refused without hesitation.


    This girl, really want to try anything!


    This thing can''t be opened by itself.


    If he didn''t have the ability to quench magic tools, this big guy would only be a pile of scrap iron.


    "Don''t be so mean It''s boring to stay on the boat


    Liao Shasha held her mouth.


    "Boring? I''ll make you happy."


    Qin Dynasty said, that huge mecha suddenly moved.


    A mechanical arm stretched out, directly pinched the Liao Sha Sha, and then lifted her into the air.


    "Ah, ah!"


    Although Liao Shasha is very fierce in her mouth, she is a coward in her heart.


    She screamed repeatedly, and her voice cut through the night sky.


    "You, you, you, are you crazy?"


    Yang Lei is also very scared, pointing to the Qin Dynasty breach and shouting.


    His heart almost jumped out when he saw his sweetheart so dangerous.


    "I''ll give you a seat."


    The Qin Dynasty ignored Yang Lei''s shouting, but put Liao Shasha on the shoulder of the mecha.


    "Isn''t it a nice view here?"


    "You scared me to death!"


    Liao Shasha, however, stretched out a foot and kicked it fiercely under her body.


    But this machine armour is steel, one foot down, Qin Dynasty has no feeling, her own pain is enough.


    "Woo! Damn it


    "Why, don''t you like it here? If I don''t like it, I''ll let you go back. "


    "Sasha, come back, it''s too dangerous there!"


    Yang Lei can''t help but raise his arm and shout.


    His voice, in the roaring sea breeze, appears to be so weak.


    "That guy seems to care about you."


    Qin Dynasty sees Yang Lei, cannot help saying.


    "Don''t mind him. I''m not interested in him."


    Liao Shasha curled her mouth and said.


    "What''s more, the scenery here is beautiful. I don''t want to go down."


    At such a high position, looking at the dark sea water below, blowing the fresh and cool sea breeze, it''s really a feeling to sit on the magic flying carpet.


    It would be nice if it wasn''t on the shoulder of Ji Jia, but on the shoulder of that guy in Qin Dynasty


    I go, what do I think!


    Liao Shasha patted her little face.


    But I really haven''t seen Qin Dynasty for a long time.


    This guy rarely appears once, and he is so embarrassed himself.


    He has become a troublemaker for him!


    Well, she doesn''t like it.


    I want to be a strong woman like sister Yu Lu, and help that son of a bitch take care of Dafa group!


    That damned flower heart big radish, every day know to go out to pick up a younger sister, also don''t say to take care of their own group!


    What a nuisance!


    In this world, some people are such assholes!


    Hum!


    Liao Shasha was about to complain about the Qin Dynasty, when the Qin Dynasty suddenly began to speak.


    Through loudspeakers, the voice of the Qin Dynasty reached everyone''s ears.


    "Attention, we have guests coming."


    "Guest? What guest? "


    The students were puzzled.


    "The islanders come to see us off."


    The Qin Dynasty explained it briefly.


    At this moment, the sea level in front of them suddenly separated!


    This shocking scene, let all the people on board can''t help but grow up!


    The sea has been separated!


    What''s coming out! Monster?Under the flowing sea water, a huge black mechanical monster came out slowly.


    Is that a huge submarine?


    But is there such a big submarine? Even bigger than an aircraft carrier!


    At this time, the iron plate sealed on the ship suddenly opened slowly to both sides.


    Military buildings rose from the inside and appeared in front of the public.


    Oh, my God!


    What a submarine this is!


    This is clearly a huge water fortress!


    "I''ll mow the grass Is that exaggeration... "


    Even the Qin Dynasty, can not help but exclaim.


    This water fortress, above the sea level, is enough to have seventy-eight meters!


    Qin Dynasty''s gun turret has been locked. It''s a military gun turret. It''s a good weapon.


    At this time, a helicopter came into the sky.


    The helicopter slowly landed on the landing platform of the water fortress. A figure came down from the plane with a loudspeaker in his hand and said with a smile to the Qin Dynasty.


    , "ha ha ha * *, do you really think that you can escape Kurosaki Yamachiro''s palm? I tell you, in front of Tianzhao, you will turn into feed in the water and feed those fish and shrimps! "


    "Your big toy is really good."


    Who knows, the Qin Dynasty looked at that day, light said, "of course, if it''s not a military fortress, but if it''s a recreation facility, we don''t mind going up and have a play."


    "It''s going to be your nightmare!"


    Kurosaki Yamachiro watched his control machine, and was used by the * * people, and he hated the itch.


    "You have only one chance to go up to the sky at my command and accept our military control. There is another way to die. "


    "We seem to have only one choice."


    Yang Lei stood on the boat and sighed.


    "Even if we accept their military control, we will be dead end..."


    "They want to sacrifice us..."


    "If you keep the green hills, you won''t be afraid of no firewood!"


    Another said, "do you want to die here?"


    "Qin, Qin Dynasty brother said It will protect us. "


    Li Xin said weakly at this time.


    "Are you really Qingshui''s college student?"


    Yang Lei couldn''t help but stare at Li Xin, "you can''t see, he has only one mecha, but the other side is the whole military fortress! Don''t you see, in that fortress, there are dense mecha! And those guns! After one round, it''s enough to kill us! "


    "I, I believe in the elder brother of Qin Dynasty..."


    Li Xin seemed to be afraid, but she said firmly, "he has saved us from the impossible situation several times..."


    "No matter how powerful he is, he is just an ordinary man."


    Yang Lei shakes his head, "want to save us, unless, be God!"


    "Qin Dynasty, what to do?"


    Liao Shasha, sitting on her shoulder, couldn''t help asking.


    "Afraid of you?"


    The Qin Dynasty asked.


    "Hee hee, that''s where. I''ve been dead once. What''s the fear?"


    Liao Shasha said with a smile that there was no fear in her expression.


    She''s a real chicken.


    But feel, as long as in the Qin Dynasty side, nothing to fear!


    "Good, then you can sit down."


    The Qin Dynasty separated a little strength and fixed Liao Shasha firmly on the machine armor.


    In this way, even if it''s her turn or something, Liao Shasha won''t fall off the mecha.


    "How, the opportunity is in front of you?"


    Said Ichiro Kurosaki coldly.


    "Now that you have held such a grand party to entertain me, how can I not add a little atmosphere?"


    Qin said, two mechanical arms, each out of a kinetic energy gun.


    The kinetic energy gun was originally intended to accumulate strength, but now it is in his hands and can be fired instantly.


    In the eyes of everyone''s consternation, Qin Dynasty pulled the trigger.


    Two blue lights roared out.


    In the middle of the two turrets, fire suddenly burst out.


    "Kill him! Let this idiot know what fear is


    Ichiro Kurosaki was so angry that he almost lost his mind.


    But he forgot to think about the kinetic energy gun, why it can be fired instantly without accumulating strength.


    All the turrets and muzzles were aimed at the Qin Dynasty at the same time.


    There are thousands of cannons on this huge fortress.


    There''s an improved version of the vertical rail.On this side of the Qin Dynasty, there were more than 200 cannons, which locked him at the same time.


    At the command of Ichiro Kurosaki, the cannons roared.


    "Boom boom boom boom!"


    Half the sky is red!


    Like the dusk under the setting sun!


    It''s just night!


    "He''s finished..."


    Yang Lei looked at the sky full of fire and was stunned.


    Heart, faint pain.


    My own Sasha, it must be over.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!"


    However, Ichiro Kurosaki laughed wildly, "this is what happens when we fight against our island country! Poor * * China pig! This time, there is no place for you to die! "


    Just when he was so excited, two blue lights suddenly flew out of the fire and blew up two turrets.


    His smile froze on his face, and his chin almost didn''t fall off.


    "The armor shield you developed is quite good."


    The voice of the Qin Dynasty came from the fire.


    "Lord heizaki! Then, in the fire, there is still energy reflection! "


    Here''s the Renhui report.


    "Bagabalu! I knew that for a long time! "


    Ichiro Kurosaki''s eyes were red. He didn''t understand what was going on.


    When the fire began to disperse, the crowd saw.


    An uninjured mecha, really floating in the sky.


    On its shoulder was a small, beautiful figure.


    There is a faint blue light around the mecha, which is the shield of mecha!


    He! Nothing happened!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1607

    It is true that a shield system has been developed on top of the sacred wind machine armor, but it consumes a lot of kinetic energy.


    Basically, it can only withstand some ordinary shells, which is already very great.


    And this guy, with the shield of mecha, resisted a round of bombardment from Tianzhao!


    How could that be possible!


    This is Tianzhao!


    A round of fire down, enough to destroy a fleet!


    And at this moment, but even a machine developed by our country can''t do it!


    "What happened to that mecha?"


    "Have you developed a new shield system?" he asked the researcher in a communication


    "No, it''s not! Lord Kurosaki


    The researcher is also in the surveillance screen to see the gaping, what is this, this is still a group of researchers developed by their own Shenfeng fan a?


    what kind of ghost is that Chine man in * *?


    This group of people do not understand, the Qin Dynasty will not mercifully explain to them.


    "He must be killed!"


    Kurosaki yamaichiro issued a decisive order, "send out all teams of kamikaze! Kill that dog * *!


    "Hi!"


    For a time, the sky was dense and full of kamikaze.


    These mechas seemed to know that the armor of the other side had bulletproof function, so they did not use semi-automatic rifles or kinetic energy guns. They all came up with kinetic energy swords and kinetic energy shields and rushed towards the Qin Dynasty.


    Okay, mecha war.


    Qin Dynasty curled its mouth.


    "Miss, sit tight!"


    The Qin Dynasty said, the huge mecha suddenly moved up.


    With two kinetic energy swords in his hand, he even killed the other party''s mecha group directly!


    "Crazy, he must be mad!"


    Yang Lei can''t help but stare at this scene.


    "is that dog stupid * *?"


    Ichiro Kurosaki also frowned and asked, "how could you find your way to death?"


    "Lord heizaki, it''s not good!"


    And at this time, the detection personnel under him actually sent a data that stunned Ichiro Kurosaki.


    "The kinetic energy of the other side is very fast! It has exceeded the speed of other kinetic energy mecha! "


    "How can it be! Did the other party transform the mecha? "


    Ichiro Kurosaki''s eyes widened. "It''s not right. How long can it take from him to take the mecha and where is it enough for him to transform? What the hell happened to that mecha! "


    When he couldn''t figure it out, a more amazing scene appeared.


    Compared with those of Qin Dynasty, other mechas are like zombies, which are very inflexible.


    However, the mecha of the Qin Dynasty held two kinetic energy swords, protruding from left to right in the group of mecha in the island country, which was not dexterous.


    None of the mecha was his enemy.


    In the blink of an eye, he left and right, has no enemy, was cleared out of a good large open space.


    "Stay away from him! His data are different! Long range fire! "


    The commander of the mecha troops roared.


    Seeing so many mecha being cut down, the commander was as distressed as Ichiro Kurosaki.


    In an instant, those mechas surrounding the Qin Dynasty scattered in succession.


    One by one, the kinetic energy guns in their hands were raised, and all of them were fired at the Qin Dynasty.


    For a moment, the sea under the night was full of blue light.


    "No matter how thick you are, this shot will pierce you!"


    Said the commander.


    This time, the Qin Dynasty did not choose passive defense.


    The propeller behind his mecha suddenly burst into blue.


    For a moment, he disappeared into all the locks.


    "What!"


    All of us are stupid.


    But those blue lights will not wait for someone else. They collide in the air, then disperse and bounce off in all directions.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    For a while, many mechas had no time to dodge and were penetrated by kinetic energy shells.


    The fire continued to brighten the ocean.


    The remains of a mecha fell into the sea.


    "Bagabalu, why is this so?"


    Ichiro Kurosaki is deeply distressed by blood dripping!


    These are the elite armed forces of big island countries!


    It is to be put into the future battlefield!


    * *, but now it costs more than half a pig.


    "Lord heizaki, the loss of mecha troops is serious! A hundred units have been sent out, of which 40 have been completely scrapped and 20 seriously damaged! "


    Hearing the report from his subordinates, Ichiro Kurosaki has the heart to destroy the world!


    So many kinetic mecha, enough to flatten a combined fleet!Now, nothing has been done, but a * * pig has become a scrap iron.


    "I must kill him! Send me the railguns


    Ichiro Kurosaki is really cruel.


    "Hi!"


    Those who do not dare to neglect, quickly control the railgun, into combat readiness.


    A huge gun barrel rose slowly from the fortress.


    The gun barrel was aimed at the direction of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Will you greet me with railguns?"


    Qin Dynasty but ha ha a smile, "is really too polite."


    He had seen the power of railguns.


    It''s powerful. It''s really powerful.


    I can defend my Vajra Sutra, but I''m afraid it''s not enough.


    However, the Qin Dynasty did not intend to give them a chance to test their own shields!


    Unfortunately, rouge was returned to Xi later.


    Otherwise, he will be very excited when he sees another rail gun.


    The Qin Dynasty seems to be able to think of this guy carrying a rail gun, playing with prestige everywhere.


    Railguns are ready to lock the Qin Dynasty in the air.


    However, the Qin Dynasty suddenly flew up, the propeller behind burst out a blue flame, and the whole mecha roared away in an instant.


    "Want to run away?"


    Ichiro Kurosaki couldn''t help laughing.


    "Even if you escape to the Atlantic Ocean, railguns can lock you in!"


    Qin Dynasty is not a simple escape, his flight route has been swaying, so that the people below locked up very difficult.


    "Lord heizaki, the other side''s flight route is very strange, we are not easy to lock in!"


    They had to report.


    , "Damn it, kill the boat''s Chinaman * *!"


    Ichiro Kurosaki immediately roared.


    "Yes, but your honor The ship, too, is missing... "


    "Nani?"


    No one knows when the ship disappeared.


    In fact, where do they know that the ship of Anqing''s family is quietly stopping on one side.


    When the Qin Dynasty was about to leave, he threw the Yinyang bell out.


    By the boundary between yin and Yang, he protected the boat.


    Not only can''t be seen, but also can''t be detected by an Qing''s ship on the radar.


    "Baga! Shoot the damn asshole for me


    People who have already run a boat, Ichiro Kurosaki has been sparing the Qin Dynasty.


    For a time, many people were busy locking in the Qin Dynasty.


    The flight route of the Qin Dynasty was extremely ghostly, which made Tianzhao not clear at all.


    Ichiro Kurosaki continued to abuse.


    "Lord heizaki! The other party''s flight path is beginning to be regular! We''ve got him


    After a long time, the following people finally reported good news.


    Ichiro Kurosaki was overjoyed and cried.


    , "shoot that little * * pig quickly!"


    "Hi!"


    His men immediately started firing railguns.


    The gunfire with a thick blue light, as if a round of Blue Sun constantly gathering power.


    For a moment, the sky of that sea area was reflected blue.


    "Qin Dynasty, it seems that they are going to launch some powerful weapons!"


    Liao Shasha sat on the shoulder of mecha and looked at the blue sky behind her. She couldn''t help but say with worry.


    "Don''t worry. There won''t be any problem."


    The Qin Dynasty comforted Liao Shasha, "I can''t accept the great gifts they prepared for me. I''d better give them back to themselves."


    With that, he suddenly stopped and floated in the air, facing the direction of the ship and opening his arms.


    "Did he give up?"


    Seen from the satellite monitor, Ichiro Kurosaki sneered.


    "very well, let me send you this pig * * to death with a rail gun."


    With that, the railgun spurted out angry blue light.


    "My Lord, the other party''s mecha has been penetrated by railguns and turned into ashes."


    "West!"


    Ichiro Kurosaki is satisfied.


    the China pig was finally killed * *!


    Although it cost a lot of human and material resources, but without him, it is much easier to chase the ship of Anqing family.


    "My Lord, no, no! The railgun is too powerful. Keep going


    "Oh? Where will it go? "


    "Yes, it''s the palace of the island!"


    "Nani!"


    Ichiro Kurosaki was stunned.


    "Come on, stop the railgun!"


    "No, no, the railgun won''t stop!"


    The people below spoke with a cry.


    "My Lord, we are finished...""Yau butterfly, why is this so?"


    A long blue awn cuts through the sky and hits directly on the island''s landmark building, the palace.


    In an instant, the imperial palace that once stood aloof in the long river of history was completely reduced to ashes.


    The poor emperor was in his sleep and went to heaven.


    Oh, no, it''s going to hell.


    "Actually, I want to aim at Mount Fuji."


    At this time, the Qin Dynasty held Liao Shasha in his arms, stepped on his sword of the evil king of yin and Yang, curled his mouth and said regretfully.


    "It''s a pity that I''m worried about Huizi''s safety. If Mount Fuji blows up, the whole island will be ruined."


    "What did they blow up..."


    Looking at the huge fire, Liao Sha asked.


    "The palace."


    "I''ll go..."


    Liao Shasha spat out her lovely little tongue. "Now they are so cute."


    "Hi, PIP. It''s time for us to go back."


    With this, the Qin Dynasty lowered the body of the sword. With Liao Shasha in his arms, he rubbed against the cold sea water and sped to the boat of the Anqing family.


    At this time, the sky shine was in chaos.


    This huge military fortress of the island country, before formally facing the world, unexpectedly blew up their Imperial Palace first!


    This joke, can make really is too big!


    At this time, the Qin Dynasty has taken Liao Shasha back to the ship secretly.


    Yang Lei and they were very surprised to see the Qin Dynasty coming out from the side.


    When did this guy come back?


    Qin didn''t explain to this guy much. He finished his plan and left Tianzhao with the whole ship under the protection of Yinyang bell


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1608

    The shrine of Yasukuni was bombed!


    Not only Yasukuni Shrine, but also their palace!


    Which terrorist force attacked these two places which are very important to the island country? The island country itself chose to be silent and did not give you an answer. It only said that it had been attacked by terrorism.


    For a while, the popularity of Ichiro Kurosaki, a member of Parliament, plummeted to an unprecedented bottom.


    Those patriots who had been detained by island countries returned to their motherland smoothly.


    On this point, the island did not say a word, as if it had never caught these Chinese students.


    This dumb guy, they''re going to eat it.


    After Liao Shasha came home, she was spanked by Yu Lu.


    It is said that before the beginning of the school, she was also given the order of entrance guard, not allowed to step out of the manor.


    The Qin Dynasty knew that Yu Lu was also for Liao Shasha''s safety.


    After all, just returned from the island, who knows whether the other side will secretly send some killers to assassinate Liao Shasha and kill people.


    After all, Liao Shasha knows a big plot of the island country.


    The Qin Dynasty sent two people from Luosha organization to protect Liao Shasha''s safety.


    Those little devils are crazy. They dare to do anything!


    But at this time, the Qin Dynasty did not have time to worry about these news.


    Because at this time, he was sitting in the city Lord''s house of Taigu City, looking at an invitation card placed in front of him, and slightly worried.


    "There''s nothing else to think about."


    Su Fei sat there, habitually pushed the bridge of her nose and said, "it must be the Hongmen banquet. I can''t go there!"


    "Of course I know it''s the Hongmen banquet."


    The Qin Dynasty said, "but sometimes, even if you know it''s a trap, you have to jump inside."


    The Qin Dynasty tapped the invitation on the table and said, "Shen Qing, as the leader of the immortal alliance, invited me, the leader of the evil alliance, to dinner. Since I am the leader of the evil alliance, if I do not go, I will not give them a reason to fight against us! "


    "Fight as you go. What are you afraid of?"


    At this time, Huangfu Yingruo has been fully integrated into the small collective of Taigu city.


    Accustomed to the school of women, and Su Fei they live together, she has some sense of belonging.


    "You don''t understand."


    Qin Dynasty sat there and said faintly.


    "Although the power of the evil alliance, on the whole, is much worse than that of the immortal alliance. But not to mention anything else, the power of luochamen is no longer comparable to those of the eight major sects. "


    Although his own strength changed back to the golden age, but because of the reason that the devils were separated from each other, they could not affect the nine magic puppets.


    Su Fei and they are still the strength of the immortals.


    Apart from Shen Qing, the eight immortals with the power of gods are not the opponents of luochamen even if they tie the eight sects together.


    With these forces, the Qin Dynasty did not worry about the war between the immortal alliance and the evil alliance.


    "What are you afraid of? If we really want to fight, we can kill them directly


    Huangfu Yingruo continues to ask.


    "Although sister Huangfu said it bluntly, it did mean so."


    Su Fei nodded.


    If Huang Fu Ying is over a thousand years old, it is the age of the Xiuzhen world.


    If calculated in proportion, she is a young girl in her twenties.


    What''s more, if Huangfu Ying is used to being treated as a sister, if these women call her sister, it''s a bit out of place.


    "Xiaobai will also firmly support Mr. Qin."


    Xiaobai nodded beside him, "Mr. Qin, don''t worry too much. Our strength can kill the eight sects. The only variable may be Shen Qing. "


    "Young master, I think it''s unnecessary to kill too much."


    Hua Niang is another attitude, "if you can solve it peacefully, it will be the best."


    "Hua Niang, you are so kind."


    Huangfu Ying pinched her waist and said, "what does the Xiuzhen world talk about? The weak eat the weak! If you don''t kill others, they won''t let you go! If you want me to see it, I''ll take a quick knife to cut off the mess and take the opportunity to kill them all. Don''t worry! It''s just the eight schools. It''s far worse than the eight schools in ancient times. "


    "Yingruo, you are so grumpy..."


    The Qin Dynasty looked at a murderous Huangfu Yingruo and couldn''t help but shiver.


    "Hum!"


    Huangfu Yingruo is a white eye of Qin Dynasty.


    This guy is out on the road, but he leaves his first-class woman in Taikoo Shing.


    Asshole, it''s enough to destroy the Great Wall!


    According to sister Su Fei, there were many women in the Qin Dynasty, all over the world


    I think of her bitterness even more.


    Don''t say to destroy the eight sects, destroy the heart of the world Huangfu Ying if all have."In fact, there are some things you don''t know. But now it''s time to tell you. "


    The Qin Dynasty looked around the women in the room.


    In addition to Qiandai''s mission, Su Fei, Huaniang, Xiaobai, and Huangfu Yingruo all sit beside them.


    Han Yuze and Xiao pan were also there.


    They didn''t say anything about the immortal alliance and the evil alliance. After all, they came from eight ancient sects, and they didn''t know much about the current sects.


    "Han Yuze, what do you think of the strength of our practitioners?"


    Qin Dynasty suddenly asked Han Yuze beside him.


    "Oh?"


    Han Yuze a Leng, the heart said why to ask me.


    "Practitioners can absorb the vitality of heaven and earth, and finally transform into immortals. It should be the strongest existence."


    According to his own ideas, Han Yuze said.


    "What do you think?"


    The Qin Dynasty looked at other people.


    "It''s worth saying, is there anything stronger than a true practitioner?"


    "Well, the immortal also comes from the cultivator."


    Huangfu Yingruo and Huaniang nodded and said.


    Xiaobai was silent.


    But Su Fei frowned.


    "Qin Dynasty, you mean..."


    After all, Sufei is better at analyzing.


    The Qin Dynasty nodded, and then told the law enforcers and zero boundary matters to several people present.


    "I can''t believe it. I can''t believe it!"


    After hearing what the Qin Dynasty said, Han Yuze couldn''t help standing up, clenching his fist and saying, "in this world, there are such things! We were all kept in the dark, completely unaware


    "Yes It''s hard to imagine... "


    Xiao pan is also stupid.


    "This Does it really exist? "


    Huangfu Ying if but some do not believe, "Qin Dynasty, you are not frightening us to play?"


    "There''s nothing I can''t believe."


    Xiaobai said at this time.


    "When I was an ordinary person, I absolutely didn''t believe it when it came to the matter of a true practitioner."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    If Huangfu Ying is not a fool, she understands Xiaobai''s meaning and turns silent.


    "Xiaobai is right."


    Su Fei nodded. "When we were ordinary people, we only had common sense and the world of ordinary people. If someone told us about the Xiuzhen world, we would certainly take it as a joke. But now, we are already the practitioners. When the Qin Dynasty mentions the law enforcers, we will naturally feel that it is impossible. But in this world, nothing is impossible. "


    "In this world, nothing is impossible..."


    Princess Su silently read the words of the Qin Dynasty.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    The Qin Dynasty saw that Su Fei''s state was not right. She went over and gently took her hand and said.


    "It just occurred to me that if there were law enforcers in the world, would there be a stronger presence besides the law enforcers?"


    Su Fei''s words immediately surprised several people in the room.


    If this is the case, it is not too abnormal!


    No more hope


    Qin Dynasty hastily said.


    "What''s more, the most powerful part of law enforcement is not how powerful they are. It''s their power. It''s weird. Our strength may have no effect on them, but they can restrain us. "


    The Qin Dynasty comforted them.


    "Princess Su, you don''t have to worry about it. What they restrain is human power and immortal power. The power of God still has an effect on them. "


    "That''s good..."


    Princess Su nodded.


    "In this way, why do you want to make friends with the immortal alliance?"


    Hua Niang raised the question in her heart.


    "Because the law enforcers are a huge force!"


    The Qin Dynasty was full of worry and said, "if they really appear, I''m afraid it will be a large number of people. At that time, if we only rely on us, we will not be able to get busy at all. "


    "So, do you want to unite all the forces of the Xiuzhen world and confront the law enforcers?"


    "Yes, and it must be."


    The Qin Dynasty nodded, "the evil alliance is under my control, Wudang and Kunlun are on my side. Shen Qing''s immortal alliance is only six sects now, and the power of the evil alliance is not much different. Even if they design to harm me, I have a way to escape. "


    "This time, anyway, I can''t let you go by yourself."


    Su Fei said in one side, "you represent not yourself, but the whole immortal alliance! So, I''m going with you! "


    "I want it too!"


    "Young master, don''t forget my concubine!"


    "Xiaobai is willing to follow Mr. Qin.""Lao Qin, I Han Yuze is willing to help you though I am not strong enough."


    "Xiao pan is willing to help


    People in the room said one after another.


    "Thank you. I know you all want to stand behind me and support me."


    Qin Dynasty some moved, "but you don''t have to argue, this time, everyone has a chance!"


    He laughed.


    "This is the meeting of the evil alliance invited by the immortal alliance, so I want to make the momentum bigger."


    "Mr. Qin means..."


    Xiao Bai''s eyes brightened.


    "That''s right. Since Shen Qing wants to lead you into the urn, she wants to be bigger! Otherwise, I''ll see how she can eat it! "


    "Ha ha, it''s a good way. I''ll go anyway. It''s better to let the big guys have a look."


    "Well."


    Qin Dynasty nodded, then looked at Su Fei and asked.


    Shen Su, where do you think we should meet the boss


    "If we order the place This is the place, I think. "


    She pointed to the map on the screen behind her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1609

    The Mid Autumn Festival is a big day in the world of practice.


    Originally, this day should be a great day for family reunion.


    However, in the world of practice, there happened a big event that everyone dare not ignore.


    Shen Qing''s immortal alliance and Qin Dynasty''s evil alliance have met!


    The meeting place is neither Shushan nor Taigu City, but the new era people''s Square in southern Jiangsu!


    The Qin Dynasty is also very different, Su Fei even put the place here.


    In the words of Princess Su, all the practitioners take into account the mortals and arrange the location here. At least Shen Qing will worry more about it.


    Moreover, the new times square has a very wide range, and it is very difficult to ambush soldiers.


    "Strange, there are so many people in New Times Square today."


    "Yes, is there any activity?"


    "Husband, you see, many people are wearing ancient clothes. Are they going to film here?"


    Passers-by, understand the New Times Square gathered so many ancient people, can not help but guess.


    At this time, Shen Qing, dressed in a white Luo skirt, was hugged in front by the practitioners behind him.


    Shen Yu was a little flustered because she was worried at the thought of meeting the Qin Dynasty.


    It won''t be exposed


    God bless, must not be exposed!


    Otherwise, I will die!


    "Auntie, why haven''t they arrived yet..."


    Shen Yu and they waited for a long time, but no one from the evil alliance appeared. They couldn''t help asking.


    "I don''t think they dare come!"


    An elder of Qinghong turned his mouth and said, "what is the cultivation of our Shen alliance leader! Moreover, most of the elites of the immortal alliance are here. If you want to think about the gangsters of their evil alliance, they dare not appear! "


    "That''s right. If so many of us stop here, I''m afraid even the people in heaven will tremble."


    Another school disciple said triumphantly.


    "Ignorance."


    Shen Qing said coldly.


    The disciple''s smile froze in his mouth.


    This is the leader of the immortal alliance. He wants to get angry, but he can''t, so he hides in the crowd.


    "Although the Qin Dynasty was naughty, it still kept its promise."


    Shen Qing told Shen Yu, "I think this guy will appear soon."


    "Aunt Will he really come alone


    "According to his character, it should be."


    Shen Qing said, "he likes to do everything by himself. I think if we invite him to meet this time, he won''t bring too many people even if he doesn''t come by himself. "


    Shen Qing felt that he knew the Qin Dynasty better.


    "Because this man has extreme heroism."


    "So it is Or sister, do you know him... "


    Shen Yu nodded and said.


    "I''d rather not understand..."


    Shen Qing sighed softly.


    He and the Qin Dynasty, like water and fire are not allowed.


    If only I had not been born in Shushan


    But in that case, I would not know him


    In the dark, there may be a destiny


    "Auntie! Here they are


    Shen Yu suddenly pointed to the distance and said.


    Then, subconsciously, she took a few steps behind her aunt, trying to avoid each other''s sight.


    Shen Qing looked at his niece strangely.


    What''s wrong with her?


    Are you afraid of the Qin Dynasty?


    "Yu''er, don''t be afraid of him. He can''t eat people."


    Shen Qing was amused to see his niece like this.


    When did she start to be afraid of Qin Dynasty?


    "I, I just don''t like to be stared at by his colored eyes!"


    Shen Yu is not stupid, and soon found a reason to say.


    "Well His eyes, indeed, are unwelcome. "


    Shen counted and nodded.


    At this time, the Qin Dynasty did not know what they were talking about. Wearing a black windbreaker, he put his hands in his pocket and stood coolly opposite Shen Qing.


    Did he really come alone!


    Shen Qing was sure of his guess.


    "The leader of Qin is not punctual."


    Shen Qing came up and said sarcastically, "I thought the leader of Qin League didn''t dare to come."


    "Ha ha, if a beautiful woman invites me, even if it''s a sea of fire, I''ll make a breakthrough."


    Qin Dynasty ha ha a smile, "pour is Shen Xianzi, manner is very big, take so many younger brothers."


    "These are xianmeng people."


    Shen Qing said slowly, "our immortal alliance is a very fair and reasonable sect. If there is any major event, I will never decide it by myself. So, these people come here to be witnesses. ""Witness, good. I want to know what Shen Xianzi wanted me to do when she invited me here?"


    Qin Dynasty directly cut into the theme.


    "The leader of Qin is direct."


    There was a flash of light in Shen Qing''s eyes. "This time, what I hope is that the immortal alliance and the evil alliance can unite to fight against the ancient eight gates."


    "Oh, oh, that''s a good thing. I''m sure I''ll support it."


    The Qin Dynasty nodded.


    "I''ll have to bother Shen Xianzi to come and tell me in person. Just ask a servant to say hello to me."


    Looking at the smile of Qin Dynasty, Shen Qing is upset.


    This guy, he''s trying to turn the conversation around.


    Since you pretend you don''t know, I''ll show you the broken one.


    "Although the alliance is a good thing, it is said that there are no two tigers in one mountain, especially the immortal alliance and the evil alliance, which are originally one positive and one evil. If you want to unite, you have to be fully integrated. "


    "Well, I''ll go back to study. What unmarried girls do you have in xianmeng? We have accepted all of them! In this way, everyone is a family


    "Qin Dynasty, you really don''t know, or pretend to be confused!"


    Shen Yu finally couldn''t help it and jumped out in anger.


    Then she was surprised and said that she was bad. How could she not control her temper!


    If the Qin Dynasty found anything, they really die!


    "Shen Yu."


    Qin Dynasty looked at this wench one eye, smile way.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time


    Great, he didn''t see


    Shen Yu was relieved.


    "What''s the matter with your temper?"


    Shen Yu deliberately glared at the Qin Dynasty, "I want you to manage it!"


    "In the Qin Dynasty, I mean the same thing as yu''er, do you really don''t understand, or pretend to be confused for me?"


    Shen Qing took over the conversation and asked.


    "Shen Qing, I know what you want to do."


    The Qin Dynasty suddenly became serious and looked at Shen Qing and said, "I just don''t understand. In your heart, is the right way in the world really more important than the feelings of you and me?"


    When the Qin Dynasty said this, Shen Qing''s body suddenly fell silent.


    "Look at Xiao Ying, and then look at Xiao Yi. How old are they? Their parents are not together! Do you know how much harm a long-term parent divorce can do to a child''s heart? "


    Qin Chaoxin said, "Qin Ying, Qin Yi, dad will use you as an excuse for the time being.".


    "Xiao Ying and Xiao Yi are not ordinary children. I think they will understand."


    "Why are they not ordinary children?"


    But the Qin Dynasty raised eyebrows and continued to ask, "why do you decide that they are not ordinary children! Shen Qing, have I known you for a long time? "


    "Well, two years."


    Shen Qing''s calculation is very clear.


    When I first met this guy two years ago, he was just a novice.


    Now, it is the leader of a evil alliance!


    If you can have the strength and status you have now, you have to owe it to him.


    This man is destined to be a flying dragon.


    It''s a pity that he can''t be by his side and be a little woman at ease.


    "Yes, for two years, I always thought you would change for me."


    The voice of the Qin Dynasty was a little soft, "Shen Qing, do you think it''s not good to be around me? Is Qin Chao really the evil devil in your eyes? Can I really do one evil thing from my debut to the present? "


    "This There is no But robbing other people''s wives, prizing their masters, and seizing their magic weapons After all, it''s not a good thing. "


    Shen Qing said that Qin Dynasty almost choked to death.


    Grandma''s claws, women are really careful.


    Especially on the first thing, Shen Qing seems to have enough resentment.


    "Shen Qing, you are also the leader of Shushan now."


    Qin Dynasty suddenly eyes a Lin, overbearing full said, "if you like, I will take you back now!"


    This word, said Shen Qing body a shock.


    Shen Yu''s heart jumped.


    And those people in the back of xianmeng are very nervous. They are afraid that Shen Qing can''t take it for granted!


    Then they are not dead!


    Shen Qing is their only support now!


    "In the Qin Dynasty, if I was not a disciple of Shushan or tan Hai, maybe I would be with you."


    Shen Qing also took a deep breath and said to the Qin Dynasty.


    "In fact, sometimes I am very happy to think of you breaking into my world. Especially when I was trapped in Shushan, when you came to save me, I was really moved and determined to stay with you forever. It''s just that I''m the leader of the immortal alliance and shoulder the great responsibility of cultivating the world. Therefore, we can only be enemies. ""That''s the burden you put on yourself."


    Qin immediately said, "you don''t have to put so much pressure on yourself."


    "I can''t do it..."


    Shen Qing looked dejected for a moment, "what do you think about the integration of the immortal alliance and the evil alliance?"


    The people of xianmeng have a sigh of relief.


    Shen Yu suddenly felt sorry.


    "All right."


    Qin Dynasty a frown, a little pain in the heart.


    "Since you want to put aside your personal feelings, I will satisfy you and speak about the league from your own standpoint."


    "The only way out for you is to merge with our xianmeng."


    Shen Qing said and waved his hand.


    From the crowd behind her, the immortals of the six sects came out.


    "If you don''t agree to submit to our xianmeng, you can only be sorry today. You can''t walk out of this times square."


    "This is a mortal place. Dare you do it?"


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help asking.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1610

    Today is the Mid Autumn Festival. It should be a day of reunion.


    But the Qin Dynasty didn''t expect that the mother of her child, just today, turned against her.


    "Qin Dynasty, I am your magic puppet, so I feel that your strength has fallen back for some reason. Now you, at most, can play the power of the thunder robbery period. That''s why I invited you at this time. Unexpectedly, you really came. "


    Shen Qing took a breath and said slowly, "yes, this is the mortal world, but we are also prepared."


    She clapped her hands.


    There are two masters of Shushan behind him, and immediately escorts a man who is somewhat embarrassed to come over.


    Qin Dynasty saw that man, eyes a tight.


    That''s a fierce beast!


    Should be and Xuanyuan Yingji separated, leaving the fierce beast.


    This group of practitioners actually hunted a fierce beast!


    They are really good schemers!


    "Once there''s a war, I''ll let him release the ancient enchantment. At that time, all mortals who have no mana will be isolated from the border. "


    "It seems that you are already ready."


    The eyes of Qin Dynasty have deep meaning, looking at Shen Qing.


    "Sorry, you''re a tough enemy, after all."


    Shen Qing''s eyes slightly flashed guilt, but a flash away.


    "Qin Dynasty, you can only choose. Will you submit to us with your evil alliance or die here


    "I don''t think I''m going to die that easily because I''m a big life."


    However, I don''t like to be a little brother for others. So, I don''t want to choose either way. "


    "It''s not up to you this time."


    Shen Qing said.


    "Not necessarily."


    In the Qin Dynasty, however, he laughed.


    He held out his finger and snapped it.


    At this time, the people of xianmeng suddenly found that the people who had been scattered in Times Square suddenly gathered towards them.


    And more and more people are coming from both sides of the road.


    In the twinkling of an eye, these people of the alliance of immortals were surrounded inside, and the surrounding was full of water.


    "This, this..."


    "Why so many people!"


    The people of xianmeng are a little surprised.


    Shen Qing took a deep look at the Qin Dynasty.


    "I didn''t expect that your habit of coming alone has changed?"


    "I can''t help it. If you are enemies in all directions and want to calculate you, you will change slowly."


    The Qin Dynasty shrugged its shoulders.


    "How do they hide their breath?"


    Shen Yu was a little surprised.


    "Of course, it was my invention."


    At this time, Xiao pan came out from the crowd behind the Qin Dynasty, holding a bracelet in his hand.


    "This is a turtle breath Bracelet I developed. It''s a disposable item. As long as you wear it on your body, you can temporarily stop all the breath on your body! Well, it''s good. Do you want a set? It''s only 500 yuan crystal! "


    This Xiaopan, however, is advertising.


    "Amitabha..."


    Songshan Baotai Temple of the scattered immortals empty color is hands clasped ten, stand up to say.


    "Benefactor Qin, what''s the use of so many people? They are all mobs. We have so many immortals here. Do you want to take them against us? "


    "Who says we''re not good at it?"


    The Qin Dynasty laughed.


    At this time, the air color suddenly felt a shiver on the neck!


    Danger!


    He wanted to turn his head subconsciously.


    At this time, a cold woman''s voice sounded behind him.


    "Don''t move, or you''ll be merciless under the knife."


    Qiandai stands behind the sky color, a black knife holder in his hand on his back neck.


    Although Kong se practiced the Vajra Sutra, he thought he was invincible.


    But he didn''t know why, but he had an inexplicable fear of the knife on his neck.


    He doesn''t know that although you have practiced the Vajra Sutra, you only have human power.


    However, the thousand generations are the ghost blade driven by the power of God. It is not difficult to kill Kong se.


    "The color of the sky is a hero who knows the current situation."


    At this time, Mu Qing also came out and said to the sky color with a smile, "it''s not very good that we all follow the leader of the Qin League."? We can also cultivate the small universe and gradually break through our own obstacles. "


    Qin Dynasty in the heart of this depressed, how to feel like a thoroughly bad man, and that Mu Qing is his own dog leg.


    "Amitabha! MuQing, you are helping the tyrants. "


    But the color of the sky was not moved. "I''m determined to go to the Buddha. Even if I gave up this smelly skin bag, what was it. What''s more, we have learned from the master Shen. It must not be long before we can break through the shackles and enter Jinxian. "I didn''t expect that Shen Qingzhen passed on the cultivation method of the small universe to these two goods.


    Oh, forget it. After taking over the xianmeng, I have to do the same, or I can''t fight the law enforcers.


    Qin Chao shook his head and nodded again.


    "Shen Qing, everyone is a woman. Why are you so persistent?"


    At this time, Suji and her sister Sufei came out together and asked.


    As the official palace of the Qin Dynasty, she has the responsibility to take good care of the harem.


    Although a little unwilling, but this kind of thing should be done.


    If she doesn''t, the harem will be in chaos.


    "Sister Su, you are a woman, too."


    Shen Qing looked at Suji and said, "but I think, you also have your own ambition and persistence?"


    "This..."


    Suu Kyi frowned.


    Shen Qing is talking about her heart.


    "Who said that women must rely on their own men?"


    Shen Qing then asked, "can''t we make a world out of ourselves! Can''t we fight against heaven because it''s a woman? "


    "This is not..."


    Suu Kyi was so smart that she didn''t know how to refute it.


    Because she is also a strong girl.


    Otherwise, I won''t go to the West and be the Pope of the dark holy see.


    "Of course, women can do what men can do, which I have always believed."


    Su Fei pushed the bridge of her nose and said, "but, it''s not necessary to be the enemy of your beloved man, right? What do you have when you join the evil alliance with the immortal alliance? "


    "You''re still too short in the cultivation world."


    Shen Qing shook his head. "The Xiuzhen world has always been a black and white place. What''s more, evil can''t suppress justice. If you let us submit to the evil alliance, wouldn''t it upset black and white? At that time, the whole Xiuzhen world will be in chaos. "


    "What is right and what is evil?"


    Suu Kyi found a breakthrough and immediately asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shen Qing was really asked.


    "The bad guys never think they are bad guys. How can you prove that you represent justice?"


    Suu Kyi struck while the iron was hot and asked.


    Shen Qing''s eyes are a little lax.


    The Qin Dynasty gave Su Ji a thumbs up.


    Good, three or two words said the other party''s mental breakdown, this is their good wife!


    Although usually she said she broke down.


    "Amitabha


    I didn''t expect that at this time, the empty color started again.


    "Right and wrong, in their own mind."


    "Old bald ass, talk again and kill you!"


    Thousand generation coldly chided the way.


    But said a little late, that Shen Qing but because of the empty color of a word, back to the mind.


    "Some people may have different opinions on me, but I think what I insist on is right. If you want to correct my mind, defeat the sword in my hand and step on my corpse and tell me! "


    With that, Shen Qing reached out and a black red sword suddenly appeared in front of her.


    "You really want to do it!"


    The eyes of Qin Dynasty are tight.


    To be honest, with Shen Qing, he was reluctant to do so.


    But the girl was stubborn.


    "There is no need to say that. We can see the real chapter on the sword."


    Shen Qing waved his right hand.


    Two Taoists in Shushan immediately threatened the fierce beast and made use of the ancient jiejie.


    In a flash, the whole Times Square was surrounded by red light.


    "For justice, for alliance of immortals! This battle is sure to win


    Shen Qing held up the sword in his hand and roared to all the disciples of xianmeng behind him.


    "Win, win, win!"


    The disciples of xianmeng were provoked by her words. The killing of the evil alliance was their favorite thing to do.


    Now that the leader of the alliance is the first to take the lead, they are naturally very excited.


    The Xiuzhen world has always been a place where the weak eat the strong.


    For a moment, in the sky, there were magic tools and colorful magic arts. Those disciples of the immortal Alliance launched an attack.


    Qin Dynasty deeply frowned, he used the power of God and roared.


    "Kill!"


    There was only a simple killing, but it was full of murderous spirit.


    Suddenly, all the disciples of the evil alliance all drank at the same time.


    "Kill! Kill! Kill


    The momentum is more magnificent!


    The earthquake made the Times Square tremble a few times.


    The eyes of the disciples of the evil alliance are all red.


    It''s enough to be bullied by these sects on weekdays. Today is the time for revenge!With the help of Kunlun and Wudang, it''s time to defeat the six sects!


    The evil alliance is about to turn over!


    In a flash, the people of the immortal alliance and the evil alliance made a group.


    And those scattered immortals fought with the demons and puppets of the Qin Dynasty.


    To the surprise of the Qin Dynasty, there were more than ten meat immortals in Shushan. Although it was only in the early stage, it was also a great fighting force.


    These scattered immortals restrained the power of many magic puppets.


    There are more meat immortals in other sects.


    The Qin Dynasty did not know that this was the result of Shen Qing''s use of the power of the small universe to let those masters who had already been in the period of thunder robbery to cross the loot.


    In the small universe of Shen Qing, the risk of robbery is much lower.


    is the world of Shen Qing has the final say, she lowered the power of thunder.


    Therefore, those masters of the thunder robbery period, one by one, successfully passed through the robbery and became meat immortals.


    Moreover, it is the flesh immortal who controls the power of immortals, whose strength is almost the same as those scattered immortals.


    The immortal alliance, which greatly supplemented the blood of the master, made the Qin Dynasty feel a little headache.


    "In the Qin Dynasty, there must be an explanation today."


    Shen Qing held a black and red sword in his hand. In the middle of the battlefield, he pointed to the Qin Dynasty and said aloud.


    "So please take your life!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1611

    With that, Shen Qing stretched out his sword, as if his body had been dragged by the sword, and stabbed him toward the Qin Dynasty.


    She saw that the cultivation of the Qin Dynasty was only around the golden age, and she was definitely unable to resist the great success of the Sanxian period.


    "If you want to move Mr. Qin, you must pass me first!"


    At this time, Xiaobai''s delicate body suddenly appeared in front of Qin Dynasty.


    At the same time, with a swing of her right hand, dozens of white cobwebs immediately flew out and wrapped around the sword.


    Although it''s the sword of the underworld fire, Xiaobai''s spider silk was not burned for a while, but pulled the sword and sent it to one side.


    Shen Qing''s body also don''t take to the side, but she is not slow, far away a finger.


    Suddenly, several black and red swords came out of the void and fell toward the Qin Dynasty one after another.


    "No way!"


    Little Burton shook his hand.


    On the top of Qin Dynasty''s head, a spider web was opened in an instant to intercept all the swords.


    But the greatest power of the hell fire sword is not sharp, but explosion!


    "Burst


    As soon as Shen Qing pinched his hand, dozens of Hellfire swords exploded one after another, causing a huge explosion.


    "Go


    Xiaobai is directly tearing a black hole in the air. The black hole is like greedy gluttonous, swallowing all the flames into it and then dissipating.


    "Ghost Ming chop!"


    Shen Qing''s body was suddenly cut by a black awn.


    Her upper and lower body slowly separated.


    But her face did not change, the whole person turned into a black red flame, instantly entangled in the body of the thousand generation who appeared next to her.


    Qiandai could not stand the burning of the dark fire. She groaned and turned into black smoke in the blink of an eye and broke free from the shackles of Shen Qinghuo prison.


    Other magic puppets are dealing with scattered immortals. In Qin Dynasty, Xiaobai and Qiandai are left to protect them.


    The Qin Dynasty was very moved that when it was her turn to protect her.


    Alas, the devil puppet practices Dharma separately. It''s really fucker!


    "Two to one, you have no hope."


    Xiaobai reminds Shen Qing, "it''s better to admit defeat."


    "Sometimes, more people don''t necessarily mean strong!"


    Shen Qing stood there, looking at the two magic puppet women, and suddenly said, "let''s show you my strength first."


    With that, the fire on her body suddenly broke out.


    "The real body of the magic puppet!"


    A pair of black flame wings suddenly spread behind Shen Qing.


    Black red flame claws, also slowly flowing out.


    Shen Qing''s face is covered with the fire lines of the underworld. In her beautiful big eyes, at this moment, the black flame is flowing.


    "It''s a real devil puppet!"


    The Qin Dynasty was filled with emotion. Shen Qing and Huaniang were the only ones who opened up the real body of the nine magic puppets.


    But Huaniang was also stimulated by Shen Qing, and she opened the real body of the magic puppet.


    It can be said that Shen Qing''s talent is really high!


    Xiaobai always thinks that it is better to start first!


    This is the realization that she was once a killer!


    Therefore, she did not give Shen Qing any time to rest, a silk, instantly thrown out.


    And Qiandai''s body suddenly appeared behind Shen Qing. The black knife in her hand stabbed at her back.


    Shen Qing is just a flap of wings.


    Huge force, suddenly the body of the thousand generations to fly out.


    The spider silk shot by Xiaobai has turned into ashes before it reaches Shen Qing.


    Now the temperature on Shen Qing is too high!


    "This is the real power of the demon puppet..."


    The Qin Dynasty also can''t help feeling, now Shen Qing''s strength, already had the gold immortal big achievement!


    The magic puppet is so powerful!


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    Shen Qing stood there and slapped his wings hard.


    The black flame was flying around, and the strong wind directly blew the Qin Dynasty backward for several tens of meters.


    "Your strength, as expected, has gone backwards."


    Shen Qing took a look at the Qin Dynasty. The black flame in his eyes frightened the Qin Dynasty.


    Shen Qing''s body suddenly flashed, and in the blink of an eye, he fell on the giant sphere building in the Times Square.


    She opened her arms as if to encircle the sky.


    The black flame on her body is flowing and converging towards her head.


    In the blink of an eye, a huge black sphere slowly converges.


    Qin Dynasty can feel, that is like a round of small black sun ball, which contains the terrible power of terror!


    "Dark day!"


    This is the move created by Shen Qing.


    "Don''t let him attack Mr. Qin!"


    Xiaobai''s instant movement speed is very fast, blinking an eye appears at Shen Qing''s side.Spider silk has no effect on Shen Qing, so she holds a black black black hole in her hand and pats it to Shen Qing.


    Vacuum tearing!


    However, Shen Qing did not move. He grabbed the black hole with his back hand, and then slapped it on Xiaobai''s shoulder.


    "Boom


    The black firelight exploded, and Xiaobai''s body was heavily bombed in the concrete ground of the square, sinking into it.


    However, the body of Qiandai just turned into black smoke and was about to fly up. Shen Qing suddenly had a black flame spear in his hand and threw it out directly.


    "Poof!"


    This flame spear, straight through the black smoke.


    Qiandai''s body was changed back, and was stabbed in the abdomen by a black flame spear and nailed to the ground.


    In the face of the attack of the two magic puppets, Shen Qing, who was under the devil puppet, used only two moves and was able to get rid of them.


    "Qin Dynasty, it''s your turn!"


    Shen Qing lowered his head, his eyes staring at the Qin Dynasty and asked, "are you obedient or not?"


    "I only ask you, are you with me or not?"


    But the Qin Dynasty asked.


    "It''s your choice!"


    Shen Qing''s eyes were sharp, and there seemed to be deep pain in the deep.


    She suddenly snapped, stretched out a hand, pointing to the Qin Dynasty.


    "Go!"


    The dark sun above, suddenly released a light, directly shining on the body of the Qin Dynasty.


    Without the evil tiger and devil puppet, the speed of Qin Dynasty was not enough to dodge the light.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    After a series of blasts, the body of the Qin Dynasty was heavily bombarded. It flew back several meters and finally fell to the ground.


    He was blackened in several places.


    At the corner of the mouth, there are blood stains.


    That''s a tough move!


    If it''s not for the fact that my Vajra Sutra has been quadrupled, I''m afraid it will be killed.


    "Shen Qing, you are crazy!"


    Xiaobai struggles to climb out of the ground, but she still has the flame power of Mingfeng, which makes her very weak.


    "I''m not crazy. I know what I''m doing."


    Shen Qing said coldly, "Your Diamond Sutra has protected you, but next time, I''m afraid it won''t be so good luck! I''m asking you, for the last time, whether you''re compliant or not! "


    "I promised Xiao Ying that I would take her to the amusement park next month."


    Qin Dynasty slowly stood up, but said in his mouth.


    "I''ve been thinking, if you and Xiao Yi can be together, it would be nice for a family of four to be happy."


    Shen Qing was shocked.


    Her eyes were constantly changing.


    No one could tell what she was thinking.


    "You, are you obedient or disobedient?"


    "Come on, shine on me with your dark sun!"


    Qin Dynasty opened his arms and laughed, "hahaha, it''s hard to enjoy such a happy sunbath!"


    "Asshole!"


    Shen Qing''s eyes seem to shed tears.


    The dark sun started, and a black light was shining down in an instant.


    In her heart, Qin Dynasty is dead.


    At this time, the original position of the Qin Dynasty, suddenly the golden light!


    "King Kong''s hand in hand!"


    A huge golden arm suddenly came out and directly broke the dark sun of Shen Qing!


    Then, a tall and familiar figure appeared in front of Shen Qing.


    Still in black.


    That hateful face!


    But slightly different is that his eyes flashing red, and his body is covered with magic lines.


    "Wake me up!"


    Qin Dynasty stretched out his right hand, only one finger, and bounced on Shen Qing''s forehead.


    "Bang!"


    Shen Qing''s body directly smashed through the spherical building below, and finally fell into the ground, smashing out a crater like pit!


    Shen Qing was shocked.


    Compared with the pain on the body, the fear in the heart is more terrible!


    Why did Qin Dynasty suddenly become so powerful!


    He shouldn''t be, only the strength around the thunder robbery period!


    But now, it''s clear that it''s on the big Luo Jinxian!


    "Nishang, help!"


    The Qin Dynasty took advantage of the failure of a minute, calling for the strength of Canggu Mulong.


    In an instant, the body of Xiaobai and Qiandai was wrapped by green plants.


    Their injuries are rapidly recovering.


    "Ling''er, I''ll depend on you."


    Qin Dynasty says, stretch out a finger high in the sky.


    "Click!"


    The red thunder and lightning, one after another, fell on the ground one after another, exploding the ground into a big black pit.I''m afraid the most unfortunate one is Kong se, an old monk in Baotai Temple of Songshan mountain. As soon as he raised his head in amazement, he saw a fire and thunder falling on him.


    Gold body quadruple bull force master!


    Once sealed rod''s mastermind!


    In this way, it''s gone!


    How can the God of Qin Dynasty resist the thunder!


    With the death of Kong se, many immortals suddenly changed their faces.


    The other practitioners of immortal alliance are also timid and frightened.


    Oh, my God, what is the sky color!


    A famous immortal!


    Even rod was sealed off by him!


    As a result, he was killed by a thunder in Qin Dynasty!


    This, this, this, this is not a dream!


    "All of you, stop it!"


    Qin Dynasty floats in the air, says coldly.


    It''s almost time for him to finish.


    I had thought that taking advantage of this opportunity, I would directly accept and merge xianmeng.


    But it''s a pity that his strength retrogression is not the time to digest the immortal alliance!


    So, this time, what he mainly does is to frighten!


    To leave the seeds of fear in the hearts of these xianmeng people!


    In this way, it will be much easier to collect and merge them in the future!


    "Your alliance leader has lost, and the immortal alliance has also lost!"


    Qin Dynasty floats in the air, says coldly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1612

    "How could..."


    "We, did we lose..."


    The people in xianmeng were pale and could not believe what happened in front of them.


    They have been oppressing the members of the evil Alliance for thousands of years.


    The former six schools of the devil''s road could not fight against any one of the famous sects if they did not unite.


    Now, they even under the leadership of the Qin Dynasty, the xianmeng defeated miserably!


    This kind of thing, they really can''t accept!


    Those immortals of the alliance of immortals, also look at the Qin Dynasty in the eyes, with a bit of terror.


    Even the sky color, who has been famous for a long time, was given a second by his move!


    It''s terrible!


    If you can, I really don''t want to choose such a person as the enemy.


    "This time, let''s teach you a lesson."


    Qin Chaofu said coldly in the air, "to our evil alliance, the immortal alliance is not worth mentioning. Today, I represent the evil alliance. What I want to tell you is that the evil alliance is no longer the former evil alliance! If you want to swallow us up, we don''t mind giving you a mouth! Today is just a lesson! If there is a next time, I promise the Qin Dynasty that there will be no place for you to die! "


    When he said this, the divine power of his body spread out in an instant.


    "Good, terrible..."


    "What is the origin of this man..."


    Xianmeng people, one by one almost kneel down.


    They suddenly realized the fact that the Qin Dynasty was no longer their match.


    He is no longer the Qin Dynasty who fought in the Xiuzhen world.


    Now, he is a real, real, big demon!


    It''s more than rod!


    "Cough..."


    At this time, Shen Qing climbed out of the pit.


    "Auntie!"


    Shen Yu rushed to help Shen Qing.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Shen Qing pushed his niece away coldly.


    Although she was embarrassed, she still kept her pride.


    "Qin Dynasty..."


    She climbed out with difficulty, stood on the ground with her sword on her back, looked at the Qin Dynasty and said, "I, I admit, I have miscalculated. I didn''t expect that your strength would soar... "


    "As a person in a difficult situation, you have to leave something to protect your life, don''t you?"


    The Qin Dynasty said with a smile, "Shen Qing, you don''t have to be my enemy. In fact, our goal is the same, we all want to unify the Xiuzhen world. "


    "The purpose is the same, but the outcome is different."


    Shen Qing stabilized his injury, "my road is destined to be full of thorns, but I will go on."


    "Well, now that you''ve decided, I''ll give you another chance."


    The Qin Dynasty said to Shen Qing, "I will give you three years to develop xianmeng! Three years later, we are still here. How about fighting again


    "Are you sure?"


    Shen Qing looked at the Qin Dynasty strangely. He didn''t know why he set such loose conditions for himself.


    Three years, three years is enough to develop a lot of things.


    At least a lot of immortals can break through the golden immortal period.


    There can also be more master of thunder robbery period, can cross the robbery.


    "I didn''t count when I spoke in the Qin Dynasty."


    The Qin Dynasty said these, the body''s heart demon possessed body already reached the limit.


    He waved his hand gently and lost his attachment.


    At the same time, slowly falling toward the ground.


    "Shen Qing, in three years, you can do it yourself. It''s time for us to be victorious


    "Roar! Long live the evil alliance


    "Evil alliance is the best!"


    For the first time, those members of the evil alliance won the victory with the noble and decent sects.


    Excited, they left behind the Qin Dynasty.


    "Aunt What should we do... "


    Shen Yu looked at her aunt and couldn''t help asking.


    "Go back."


    Shen Qing''s eyes were deep. "I will make good use of the three years to create an immortal alliance that you dare not look down upon."


    Said, she took a kind of xianmeng people, picked up the body on the ground, scattered the border, and left bitterly.


    This time the battle ended with the fiasco of xianmeng.


    "Lao Qin, I don''t quite understand. Why don''t you take advantage of this opportunity to accept xianmeng directly?"


    On the way back, Han Yuze suddenly asked.


    "Lao Han, you really like to practice with one heart."


    The Qin Dynasty patted Han Yuze on the shoulder.


    "What Mr. Qin means is that he is not strong enough now. If he annexes xianmeng, it may not be easy to digest. Therefore, he gave xianmeng three years to develop xianmeng well with the help of Shen Qing. Three years later, Mr. Qin is strong enough to take over directly. It can be said that Shen Qingyue worked hard, and the final result was to make a wedding dress for Mr. Qin. "Xiaobai''s words immediately made many people who didn''t understand come to realize.


    "It turns out that you are playing this mind. I only guessed the first point, but not the second point."


    Su Fei said beside.


    "This guy is full of bad water."


    Su Ji gave the Qin Dynasty a blank look.


    This girl seems to be angry about the last Qin Dynasty protecting other girls.


    "If I''m not bad, can I break through all kinds of difficulties, kill out of thousands of troops and conquer my Suu Kyi?"


    The Qin Dynasty quickly made up his smile and said good words.


    "Well, who are we to conquer?"


    Su Ji curled her lips. "If it wasn''t for me, Su Ji, who was so smart and powerful that I picked you up from the dustbin, you would have thought you could be what you are now."


    "Well, your holiness is the most remarkable one."


    The Qin Dynasty knew that she couldn''t fight Suji.


    This girl is a clever ghost, and ice snow smart.


    "What are you going to do next?"


    Han Yuze really can''t see this guy is flirting.


    I''m still a bachelor for thousands of years.


    "I don''t know, but at the moment it''s important to have a rest."


    The Qin Dynasty pondered for a moment and then said, "it''s rare that my enemies didn''t trouble me. At present, the Western holy see is very quiet, and there is no movement in hell. The heaven is also very comfortable. Will you send someone down to make trouble for a while. Where is heiqilin? I think he knows what he learned last time, but he seems to be studying a weapon against me. On the one hand, I have to worry about him. On the other hand, he is Cao Cao and his military adviser. "


    "There is such a strong man in the world. I really want to meet him."


    Han Yuze also heard about Cao Cao''s affairs, at this time all said with great interest.


    "Believe me, if you really see him, you won''t be so happy."


    When Qin Dynasty saw Han Yuze''s appearance, he couldn''t help laughing.


    He looked as if he were missing a lover.


    This is too a family of people, sexual orientation may be a little unusual ah.


    Xiao pan likes to make machines.


    Han Yuze, maybe he likes men.


    When Han Yuze was arranged in the heart of Qin Dynasty, the sky suddenly began to be covered with dark clouds.


    "No, it''s strange!"


    These practitioners are not vegetarians. They are on guard one by one, and their magic weapons are floating nearby.


    And a blue six pointed star magic array suddenly appeared in the dark cloud.


    "It must be xianmeng''s attack! Kill everyone


    The disciples of the evil alliance are eager to try.


    "Hold on!"


    Qin Dynasty a big drink, words and spring thunder, spread to everyone''s ears, enlightening.


    "It''s my own man!"


    While talking, a pretty woman jumped out of the magic array and fell to them in the Qin Dynasty.


    At this time, the magic array suddenly extended a huge arm, with a huge pressure, appeared in the air!


    The appearance of the arm, so that the presence of all people in the heart are pressure doubled.


    What kind of arm is that!


    He grabbed the woman directly with his arm.


    The woman dodged, but it didn''t seem to be the opponent of the arm.


    She was about to be held in her hand by the huge arm.


    "White dragon! Help


    At this time, the Qin Dynasty suddenly called for Ao Han in his body.


    Ao Han, who had become a puppet, resolutely carried out the orders of the Qin Dynasty.


    In an instant, a white Dragon flew out of the body of the Qin Dynasty and flew into the air.


    He opened the mouth of the dragon and puffed out a breath of white frost to the arm.


    Because Ronnie gave the mirror back to the puppet white dragon, this frost breath was so powerful that it directly turned the arm into an ice sculpture.


    With a click, the arms were broken, and pieces of ice fell from the sky.


    Magic array also slowly disappeared, the woman fell in front of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Rosie! What''s the matter with you? "


    The Qin Dynasty rushed past.


    This female devil, there are not a few people who know her on the spot.


    "Great..."


    Roxie was hurt all over. Seeing the Qin Dynasty, she suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, "finally, I can see you..."


    With that, she just fainted.


    Rosie had a dream, a very long dream.


    In the dream, she seemed to return to her childhood.


    She didn''t know what hell Princess she was.


    She only felt that, unlike other demon children, she could not feel any paternal and maternal love.


    She had only one father and no mother.Eavesdrop on the private conversation of the housemaid.


    My mother seems to have been killed by my father


    Why did the father kill his mother? Didn''t he love her?


    Rosie never knew.


    "Remember, the only value you have is for my use!"


    This is a sentence that my father often says to himself.


    When she was a child, Rosie didn''t understand. Now, she does.


    She doesn''t feel like her daughter''s tools for thousands of years.


    She always felt that she had no feelings.


    Where does a tool need emotion.


    Until, she knew the Qin Dynasty.


    The man who''s different and a little bad.


    Don''t be sentimental about your clients. That''s the basic rule of the devil.


    But Rosie knew that she had fallen.


    "Qin Dynasty! Run


    Rosie suddenly opened her eyes and sat up in a cold sweat.


    In her dream, the last thing she saw was that her father had swallowed up the soul of the Qin Dynasty.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1613

    "Are you awake?"


    Qin Dynasty took Rosie''s hand in surprise.


    Just now she was really shocked. Roxie suddenly ran out of hell with all her injuries.


    Her own Vajra Sutra can''t be treated by Roxie.


    This makes Qin Dynasty very anxious, can only use the strength of Canggu Mulong, a little bit to cure Rosie''s injury.


    Canggu wooden dragon is based on the level of the user to determine the size of the healing power.


    Before the Qin Dynasty, he quickly recovered Xiaobai and Qiandai''s injuries because he was a big Luo Tianxian at that time! The actual strength is equal to the immortal!


    But now his strength is just in his golden age, and his actual strength is about thunder robbery.


    It''s really hard to cure Rosie.


    But when he saw Rosie awake, his heart was relieved.


    "Qin Dynasty, you, you are still alive!"


    When Roxie woke up and saw the Qin Dynasty, her first sentence turned out to be this.


    "Ha? Of course I''m still alive. Why do you want me to go to hell with you? "


    "A nuisance!"


    Rosie rolled her beautiful eyes.


    There were palpitations in the Qin Dynasty.


    This girl is the best one to hook up with.


    Roll your eyes. It''s also such a hook.


    "Do you know that you are in danger now?"


    Said Rosie.


    "When have I been safe?"


    The Qin Dynasty asked, "it''s you, how did you get hurt and run out of hell?"


    "Not because of you


    Roxie looked at the Qin Dynasty again, "I was almost killed by you!"


    "What''s the matter? Tell me about it? "


    The Qin Dynasty felt it was not good.


    "Satan can''t bear it anymore!"


    Rosie said, "I saw with my own eyes that he has swallowed up nine parts of your soul, and now he is so strong! He killed the creation beast with his own body! Now, the only obstacle to hell and the human world is gone! "


    "What!"


    The Qin Dynasty was greatly surprised, "this is not a joke! Isn''t it possible for hell to invade the world? "


    "That''s what he meant. Although the separation is very strong, the real body of Satan is still imprisoned in the abyss of hell. He wants to come out, but he still needs some strength. Therefore, the demons under him will attack and occupy the human world, let the world fall, and constantly kill and harvest the soul power. If enough, Satan will be completely liberated from the abyss of hell! "


    "Damn it! This guy can''t sit still


    Remembering that his son was still in his hands, the Qin Dynasty sneered.


    "It doesn''t matter. I have Mamen anyway. If the Lord of hell wants to be a queen, I can help him


    "It''s no use."


    Rosie shook her head. "I know what you''re thinking. You want Mamen as a hostage. Let Satan be honest. But that''s not possible. In Satan''s eyes, Mamen and I are tools he can sacrifice at any time


    "Lying trough, and such a father?"


    "Dad? Never since I called him. He won''t let us call him that. "


    "Now it''s tricky I''ll go to hell with you. "


    The Qin Dynasty made up its mind to take Bai Long Ao Han to hell and make a big scene.


    We''ll have to disrupt Satan''s plans first.


    Ma Le Gobi, I want to recuperate for a few days. How can it be so difficult!


    Heart demon possessed body and white dragon Aohan are the only dependents of Qin Dynasty.


    In the war with the west, the Qin Dynasty didn''t want to involve too many magic puppets.


    After all, Princess Su has her own business.


    "Impossible."


    But Roxie shook her head and once again denied the words of the Qin Dynasty.


    "The gate of hell is closed, and I don''t know where they will open it. All I know is that no matter where they open, it will become another hell. "


    "You mean we have to wait, right?"


    "Yes We can only choose to wait... "


    Brad is an ordinary Englishman.


    He was born and raised in London.


    But something unusual is that he is a referee.


    This time in London, he became an international referee.


    It excited him.


    In the last Olympic Games, Chinese monkeys won too many medals!


    This time when I was a referee, could I let them have so much?


    Hum, dream!


    Whether Britain can enter the top three depends on this chance!


    Brad, as usual, was walking through the streets of London in the drizzle with his umbrella in his hand.


    The little old man had made up his mind. He looked like a gentleman, but his heart was dirty.He walked towards home and soon turned into the third garden.


    This street is different from the past. It may be because of the rain. There is no one there. It''s quiet and strange.


    Suddenly there was a flash of lightning in the sky. Brad was so nervous that he couldn''t help speeding up the pace of going home.


    Walking posture, no longer gentlemanly elegance.


    He walked with his head down and suddenly bumped into something. His nose was sore and his tears could not stop. He lay down with the rain.


    "Damn it, I hit something!"


    Brad remembered that there were no obstacles in the street. He looked up in pain and saw that there was nothing in front of him.


    "Damn it!"


    He couldn''t help stamping his feet in the rain and cursing angrily.


    Just as he wanted to continue to complain, his pupils suddenly showed a black color.


    His face turned pale, and the whole man fell to the ground, and his umbrella fell on the wet ground nearby.


    In front of Brad, a black gate suddenly came out of the air.


    This, what is this!


    The door opened a little bit, and then a black three headed dog, whistling out of it, stepped directly on Brad.


    "Help, help!"


    In the wet rain, mixed with the smell of the three dogs'' mouths.


    Brad screamed.


    "Bark!"


    And then three dogs came out of the street.


    It''s not over. There''s something coming out of the door.


    Soon, one by one with meat wings on the back and long horns on the head flew out from inside.


    "Evil, devil..."


    That''s the last thing Brad said.


    His throat was quickly bitten off, and several three headed dogs competed wildly for Brad''s body.


    A huge lightning flash in the sky, lighting up the garden street under the curtain of night.


    The streetlights lit up slightly, reflecting the tragedy.


    Red blood, mixed with rain, flowed down the street.


    A three headed dog the size of a calf rushed into the homes of the surrounding residents with a scream of horror.


    "These sounds are so beautiful."


    Leviathan stepped on the ground and couldn''t help smiling. "The air here Shit, it''s really bad. What''s the matter? Last time I came to Renjie, the air here doesn''t smell so bad! "


    Where does Leviathan know that human pollution of fantasy has reached a very terrible level.


    "I hope that after getting this place, Lord Satan will not be disappointed."


    Leviathan said, snapping his fingers. "A beautiful dinner is about to begin."


    The city of London was suddenly cut off from all the news outside.


    No one knows what happened in London. The Olympic Games, which were being held with great vigour, were forced to stop.


    Journalists and athletes from all over the world have no news.


    The IOC''s strong protests at the beginning were informed by Britain that London was conducting a secret military exercise.


    Later, they did not know why, but also disappeared.


    Ordinary people are very strange, what kind of military exercise is London going on?


    At this time, the United Nations is holding a secret emergency meeting.


    "Three days! The whole of London has fallen


    The British representative''s face was full of fear. "Now, our troops are all around London, but our firepower is too low to kill them!"


    "How could that be possible?"


    A representative of India said sarcastically, "how can there really be demons in this world? It must be your British biochemical experiments that have created these variants!"


    "Nonsense, we don''t have any biochemical experiments in the UK!"


    The representative immediately protested.


    "Hum, didn''t the island country also make a biochemical crisis some time ago?"


    The Indian representative immediately pointed to the representative of the island.


    "Baga! What does this have to do with us! "


    The island representative felt insulted.


    This is always the representative of the Bangbang country will jump out, shouting that this is actually what we invented!


    But today, I sit there without saying a word.


    "I know you won''t believe it. Watch this video."


    With that, the British representative asked the staff of the United Nations to show a video on the big screen.


    In the video, a bloody scene suddenly appears.


    A few should only appear in the legend of the three dogs, crazy to rush, tearing at the past passers-by.


    Blood and broken bodies, everywhere.At this time, a British military tank slowly came.


    The powerful armed firepower on the tank killed the hellhounds.


    When they were just relieved, a humanoid monster with wings on its back, long horns on its head and a tail behind it flew into the sky that day.


    He opened his mouth and suddenly a black light came out of his mouth.


    In an instant, the army''s tanks were reduced to ashes.


    "My God..."


    "My God, these are gods and horses!"


    "Has London become hell?"


    All the people of the United Nations are stunned.


    "As you can see, these are not demons. What can they be?"


    The British representative immediately said, "our prime minister and our British royal family are still in the occupied area of London! Throughout the UK, only a few churches retain large numbers of survivors. Those demons dare not go near the church


    "This is a serious matter."


    The Secretary General of the United Nations frowned deeply, "this is no longer a matter for Britain. All countries, if they do not lend a helping hand, their capital will be the next London."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1614

    All the representatives were silent.


    Even if they want to help, they don''t know what to do.


    "The last way is to throw a bullet in the past..."


    The representative of the United States said something amazing.


    "What a joke! That''s our capital


    The British representative rushed to tear the heart of the American representative.


    This guy is really standing and talking without backache!


    "As you can see, our weapons are basically ineffective against them."


    However, the American representative ignored the British representative''s anger and shrugged his shoulders and said, "only God and bullets can save us now."


    "Not at all!"


    The British representative looked around and nodded his head. His heart was suddenly cold.


    If London was bombed, Britain would not have to look up in front of the world.


    He said quickly.


    "After these days of fighting, we found that those demons are afraid of silver weapons and bullets, and holy water has certain lethality to them."


    "I see."


    The Secretary General nodded. "So we can only use silver to make a lot of weapons and bullets."


    "Yes, yes!"


    The British representative quickly followed suit and said, "with our own strength, Britain is no longer enough to deal with these demons. We ask the United Nations for help."


    "It''s not just a disaster for you, it''s a disaster for the world."


    The Secretary General said, "I think I have a plan in mind. You may as well listen to it?"


    "Say it


    "Yes, what else can I do for you?"


    "The representative of the United States reminded me just now."


    The Secretary General said, "we can make a bullet, but it''s not a nuclear weapon."


    The British representative was afraid to hear it, but after hearing it, he was puzzled.


    "Is the bullet not a nuclear weapon?"


    "That''s right."


    The Secretary General nodded. "In fact, it is a more powerful bomb. I call it Jingshi plan."


    He said, reaching out his hand and making a flight.


    "We can use bombers to transport bombs wrapped in holy water. After the bomb explodes, it will not produce a flame, but will spread the holy water. "


    The Chinese representatives were listening and whispering in their hearts.


    Lying trough, this is a water balloon.


    "Are you going to bomb London with holy water?"


    The British representative nodded. "That''s one way. It''s just that I don''t know how effective it will be. And, before that, we''d better rescue the survivors in London. "


    "It should be. It needs all countries to work together."


    Said the Secretary General.


    "We in the United States will send the best delta forces."


    "Our island country will also send a fleet of mecha to escort everyone!"


    "China will also send elite."


    Then the Chinese representative thought about it and said.


    "About how many?"


    The U.S. representative immediately asked, "China''s special forces are well-known in the world, and China has always been a country of benevolence and righteousness. This time, London is in trouble. Compared with China, China will not send only one or two troops casually, right?"


    "Of course, this time China will do its best."


    The Chinese representative should come down.


    "How many troops will you send? At least... "


    The Chinese representative put up two fingers.


    "20000 people?"


    Asked the British representative with great expectation.


    "About one or two people."


    The Chinese representative laughed.


    "What a joke!"


    "This is the United Nations, we are having an emergency meeting! You are making fun of us


    "I''m not kidding."


    The Chinese representative shook his finger and said, "this man alone is worth 100000 soldiers."


    "How could it be!"


    "Well, why not. I think the representative comrades of the island should have a deep understanding of this. "


    The Chinese representative took a meaningful look at the representatives of the island countries.


    At present, China island relations are very tense, and the dialogue is full of gunpowder.


    The island representative''s face was red and blue, shaking his head and saying.


    "Sorry, I don''t understand what you''re talking about."


    "Oh, it doesn''t matter if you don''t understand."


    The Chinese representative said, "of the two people we are going to send, one of them is our country''s only five-star general. His personal combat effectiveness is very strong. I can assure you that with him, the hostage rescue operation is not a problem. "


    "Since China is so confident, you won''t care about the most difficult rescue mission!"The representative of the United States was right on the spot.


    "The most difficult rescue mission should be Saint Paul''s Cathedral in Garden Street."


    The British representative immediately said, "it is the first place to be occupied. According to the photos taken by the reconnaissance plane, it seems that it is also the place where the door of hell opens."


    "The gate of hell..."


    The Chinese representative looks slightly dignified.


    "I think we should send you some priests."


    "Our country has its own!"


    "In this way, China and the United States are in charge of Saint Paul''s Cathedral, and in other countries, we will arrange..."


    The United States was stunned and wiped out. The most difficult rescue operation did not run away from them!


    The United Nations is not on purpose, is it!


    The politics among the great powers was unknown to the Qin Dynasty.


    Because of the news blockade, he did not know that London had fallen.


    However, he received a call from Li Baishan.


    Looking at the phone ringing in his hand, Qin Dynasty frowned slightly.


    Subconsciously, he always thinks that Li Baishan is too mysterious.


    Maybe he''s the enemy.


    But he is also very good to himself, the benefits are not less to himself.


    If he is really Cao Cao, why do you always help yourself.


    If he is really Cao Cao, it would be good to kill himself directly. Why bother?


    If he is not Cao Cao, how can he give the military division so many magic weapons?


    Many things, the Qin Dynasty are some can not think clearly.


    He thought about it for a while and finally answered the call.


    The soldiers will block it. The water comes and the earth covers it.


    "Qin Dashao, are you busy recently?"


    As soon as I picked up the phone, I heard Li Baishan''s slightly unorthodox voice.


    Wipe, this is not serious goods, how can it be Cao Cao!


    In the heart of Qin Dynasty, there was a secret way.


    "If you have something to say, you can fart."


    "What''s your attitude towards the superior leaders! Be careful that I deduct your salary


    "Buckle it!"


    "Your sister, you have forgotten that you are a tycoon."


    Li Baishan seems to be drinking Sprite, Qin Dynasty can hear the sound of drinking water.


    "If you want to go to the Sanbao hall, tell me what you want."


    The Qin Dynasty asked bluntly.


    "What can I do for you? I miss you. Let me take her to say hello to you."


    "Go to death!"


    the voice of Xi Jiaochi can be heard clearly on the phone.


    "Well, well, I admit, I have something to do with you. Oh, no, it''s the country that has something to do with your five-star general. Minister Wang himself called the roll and asked you to take over the matter. "


    "Minister Wang? Country? "


    The Qin Dynasty raised eyebrows, "what are the tough tasks?"


    "This is a tough task."


    Li Baishan said with a smile, "but it''s not worth mentioning for you, Qin Da Shao! I''ll give you a thought. Ha, what kind of reward should I give you after completing the task... "


    "Let''s talk about the mission first! I didn''t say I had to go on! "


    The Qin Dynasty was afraid of Li Baishan. He got on the train first and then paid for the ticket.


    "Look at you that careful eye strength, I Li Baishan is your boss, can I pit you?"


    "Yes."


    "Wipe, the answer is too fast. Well, I''ll make it clear. Do you know about the fall of London? "


    "The fall of London?"


    The Qin Dynasty was surprised.


    "Are they at war with their neighbors? No, isn''t London holding the Olympic Games? Which country does not want to die, dare to attack London at this time! "


    "Not the country It''s hell. "


    Li Baishan''s words made Qin Dynasty frown.


    Hell?


    Is the gate of hell open in London?


    No wonder Li Baishan can use the word "enemy occupied".


    "Now the rescue teams from all over the world have started their operations. The Chinese rescue teams are you and Xi."


    "Are we too mean?"


    Qin Dynasty hey ran a smile, "I think 10000 special forces are more useful than me."


    "I belittle myself."


    Li Baishan also laughed, "this mission will not let you do in vain, you think, you saved London, and in your mission plan, even members of the British royal family are in it! At that time, if they don''t give you a title or something, it''s not easy to get At that time, you will be a noble... "


    British royal family!


    The Qin Dynasty was shocked. He suddenly thought of Eliza, the little princess of the British royal family!


    No, London is falling, and the royal family is!Is there any danger to Eliza?


    "What''s the matter? I don''t have motivation to reward you! Come on, try to be a prince... "


    "When does it leave?"


    Qin asked directly.


    Li Baishan over there is also surprised, did not expect the Qin Dynasty can agree so happy.


    He thought that the Qin Dynasty would take this opportunity to talk with him about the conditions.


    Where did he know that the Qin Dynasty was worried about Eliza''s safety.


    It''s about Eliza''s life. How dare Qin Dynasty talk about her life!


    "Tonight The plane''s ready. You''re going to meet the delta forces in Dublin and the United States first Liu Chang will tell you the specific situation from your direct superior. "


    "Wipe, it''s that girl who will command me again!"


    The Qin Dynasty was depressed.


    Why is Liu Chang in charge of himself every time.


    "Don''t worry, Liu Chang will be a good boss. Xi has already gone to your place. Please pack up and set out tonight. "


    MAHLE Gobi, leave so soon!


    Li Baishan, an old fox, seems to have promised even if he had been well!


    Next time I see him, I''ll take some advantages and let him take off a layer of skin!


    "Are you going


    Roxie did not know when, came to the back of the Qin Dynasty, hands on his shoulders, gently asked.


    "Well Satan and I are going to make a final decision. Now, the time has come! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1615

    "You are here at last."


    In the command post in Dublin, Liu Chang stood at the gate and waved to the Qin Dynasty and Xi.


    "The U.S. side is almost ready. As soon as you arrive, you will start."


    Liu Chang said.


    "Are you going too?"


    The Qin Dynasty asked with some worry.


    After all, Liu Chang is just an ordinary person. It is too dangerous for her to go to the place with the door of hell open.


    "I''m not going. I''m a commander."


    Liu Chang winked at the Qin Dynasty, "I will direct your actions in the command post and be responsible for your contact with the headquarters."


    "That''s good."


    Qin Dynasty breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Do you think that if I go, it will be a burden to you?"


    Liu Chang Bing Xue is clever, instantly picked the next eyebrow and asked.


    "Well, how can this happen, ha ha..."


    The Qin Dynasty laughed twice.


    These girls are so smart.


    "I''m worried about your safety. After all, it''s such a terrible place now."


    "With you, general Qin, will I be in danger?"


    Liu Chang asked.


    The Qin Dynasty was speechless for a long time.


    I can''t see where I look like a general.


    It''s not being bullied by a little girl.


    "Mr. Liu, we don''t seem to have time to chat now."


    At this time, a tall black soldier came by.


    He should be the commander of the United States.


    Judging from the rank of his shoulder, he is a senior colonel.


    "We sent the most elite rattlesnake team in the delta forces, not to chat with you!"


    "Sir Bross, we account for our subordinates in a different way."


    Liu Chang took a look at the black commander. "Will Mr. Bross personally teach me how to direct my subordinates?"


    "Mr. Liu, don''t forget that I am the commander-in-chief of this operation!"


    Bross said, biting his teeth.


    Qin Dynasty in the side of the heart said, this brother, people so black, teeth unexpectedly so white.


    I don''t know what kind of toothpaste was used. I have to ask him to recommend it later.


    "OK, you are the commander-in-chief. Anyway, when we arrive, you can do whatever you want."


    Liu Chang blinked his eyes, flashing a light in his eyes, "I just hope you don''t take my people as cannon fodder."


    "Likewise, my men are not cannon fodder."


    Bross stressed, "they are the best troops in the United States!"


    "I''m looking forward to your excellent performance."


    "I hope you are not here for soy sauce!"


    With that, Bross turned and walked toward the command post.


    "He knows how to make soy sauce!"


    Qin Dynasty is very surprised, "this brother is very fashionable!"


    "Don''t look down on Bross. He knows Chinese."


    Liu Chang said, "this guy''s father once participated in the war of resisting US aggression and aiding Korea and died on the battlefield. Therefore, he seems to have some prejudice against China. "


    "And that kind of thing."


    The Qin Dynasty shrugged its shoulders, "the aggressor is not worthy of sympathy. What should we do now, Liu Chang? "


    Xi stood on one side, like a quiet puppet, and did not speak or speak, following the Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Dynasty did not know why, always feel Xi had some changes, become more and more indifferent, more and more do not like to talk.


    Does it follow Li Baishan that abnormal for a long time, the character also began to become strange.


    "First come to the command post. We need to lay out the operational plan."


    Liu Chang said, taking them to the command post in the Qin Dynasty.


    At this time, it was still a night sky outside, vaguely in the direction of London, and a trace of haze and depression could be felt.


    The horror of hell is also coming.


    Everyone in the command post felt a little uneasy.


    It''s a fight against hell.


    Do they really have a chance to win?


    In the war planning room, Bross stands with a group of American soldiers in pale yellow camouflage suits.


    "Our guests always like to be late."


    See Liu Chang they come in, Bross said sarcastically.


    "I just hope they won''t hold us back when we fight!"


    The leader of the rattlesnake team, Prinsen, couldn''t help muttering.


    "I''d rather give us a few more bullets than these two guys."


    Qin Dynasty and Liu Chang looked at each other. It seems that these guys are very dissatisfied with China''s arrangement this time.


    "Bross, the quality of your country really disappoints me."Liu Chang, as the commander of China, naturally wants to fight for his reasons at this time.


    "What do you say?"


    Bross and the American soldiers present were angry.


    This is a direct insult to our motherland!


    "We are all a team. We don''t see friendship in your country, we only see deep exclusion. Maybe on the battlefield, your soldiers are likely to block our men. I feel deeply disappointed with such a combination. I will protest to the top and suspend this rescue plan. "


    Bross was stunned. He didn''t expect that the pepper from China would be so spicy.


    He was said to be speechless.


    "Well, Mr. Liu, I apologize for my words and deeds. After all, your country has only sent two people here. It is impossible to say that we have no complaints. I hope you will understand. "


    Bross had to swallow his guts in order to cooperate.


    "Whether a soldier is suitable for the battlefield will be known only when he is on the battlefield. Am I right? Chief Bross? "


    Liu Chang asked with a smile.


    "You''re right."


    Bross could only nod. "Well, now let''s meet the captains of both sides."


    "Punison, rattlesnake 001, Captain!"


    Pu Nisen extended his hand to the Qin Dynasty.


    "Qin Dynasty, No No number, no rank. "


    You can''t say that your number is a security suit. Your rank is a five-star general!


    These guys are going to die laughing.


    Prinsen heard these, looking at the eyes of the Qin Dynasty, more contemptuous.


    What do you think? This guy looks like a little white face.


    China sent a little white face to the battlefield. They must be crazy!


    He should give him a lesson, let him know that the battlefield is not a game hall!


    Prinsen thought of these, his big hand with hair, can not help but increase his strength, want to pinch Qin Dynasty tears.


    The Qin Dynasty felt that the other side had increased his strength and sighed in his heart.


    It''s the same thing again.


    Shaking hands is the best way to test each other.


    It seems polite and civilized, but in fact it is extremely dangerous.


    If he is really an ordinary person, this time, his hand is afraid to be swollen for several days.


    It''s a pity that Qin Dynasty was not ordinary people.


    But he felt as if he was holding a ball of iron. He could not help but murmured in his heart.


    Why is the opponent''s hand so strong? Is it hard Qigong in their legend?


    How is it possible? How can Qigong exist?


    Prinsen was very puzzled.


    Qin Dynasty is not for provocation, he looked at the other side has been holding his hand, on a tease.


    "I''m sorry, Captain, I don''t have that hobby."


    "That hobby?"


    What do you mean by that.


    All of a sudden, he saw that the people around him looked at their own eyes, some different ambiguous.


    This just awoke, oneself has been holding other people''s old man''s hand not to let go!


    Lie trough, when can oneself have this kind of hobby!


    He quickly released his hand and explained.


    "No, don''t get me wrong. I''m just thinking about things. I''m just distracted."


    "I understand, I understand."


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t refute it, but said, "Captain punison, I don''t discriminate against these things. I hope we can have friendly cooperation."


    "Oh, hell! I''m really not gay! "


    Prinsen was very upset.


    Qin Dynasty heart secretly smile, I certainly know you are not, want to say this respect outstanding, should belong to Chen Yingyang.


    "All right, all right, let''s continue with this battle plan."


    Bross was embarrassed to see the scene and clapped his hands.


    He did not expect that Prinsen should have such a hobby.


    Tut Tut, the rattlesnake team, is it too messy.


    But there is no doubt that the Diamondback team is indeed the elite force in the delta.


    Is there a special hobby captain, can stimulate the team''s self-improvement?


    Brossin said, would you like to vigorously promote this method in the army?


    Liu Chang, as his deputy, has opened the big screen with the military map of London on it.


    "This is where we''re going to rescue this time."


    Liu Chang used a baton in his hand to point a place with a red circle on it.


    "Saint Paul''s Cathedral in Garden Street."


    "Oh, my God, what''s that pile of black arrows by the side!"Asked a soldier nearby.


    "This is the direction of the helllegion."


    Bross said, curling his mouth. "Those ugly little things, wandering around London. It''s in Garden Street. It''s their base camp. "


    "Damn it!"


    "It''s better for me and my team to go straight to hell," he said


    "The mission this time is to rescue, not to send you to death."


    Liu Chang stressed, "we must understand that if it is not the most difficult task, we will not let the most elite troops of the United States do it. My people will cooperate with you. I promise you can use them as cannon fodder when you have to


    Wipe!


    Qin Chao glared at Liu Chang angrily.


    They were so surprised that the commander would say something like this.


    And the soldiers didn''t protest!


    My God, China is a terrible place!


    It''s terrible to have such a group of officers and soldiers!


    "The outside of Saint Hughes cathedral is surrounded by hell legions, so you can only parachute here, the garden square in Garden Street. The reconnaissance plane shows that there are very few demons stationed here. After you parachute here, follow Fourth Street all the way to Saint Paul''s Cathedral and rescue the people there, including some members of the royal family! They are the key protected objects! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1616

    "God bless us."


    At this time, in London''s Saint Paul''s Cathedral, wearing black robes, holding the Bible in his hand, was standing under the cross, mumbling blessings.


    But it''s not hard to see from him how nervous he is.


    Cold sweat on the forehead, legs trembling slightly.


    Oh, my God, the priest''s heart is breaking down.


    But he knew that he had to be strong.


    Because, if even he is afraid, then these children who ask God''s help, what should they do.


    At the bottom of the church, there were ten people standing.


    Some of them are anxious, some are afraid, some are indifferent.


    These are the survivors of the Japanese occupation.


    "Don''t worry, princess. I have received news that the United Nations has sent the best troops to save us."


    Smith comforted Princess Eliza, who was sitting on one side, slightly disturbed.


    No wonder the princess is so upset.


    Just outside the church, just a wall apart, was surrounded by vicious hellhounds.


    These ugly guys, with their tusks in their mouths and their saliva flowing down, are disgusting and disgusting.


    In the sky, there are demons with wings hovering.


    This horrible scene is hell!


    Originally the beautiful fog capital of London, now has become a hell!


    Is this God''s punishment for them.


    Because of the unfairness of the Olympic Games!


    No, God is watching the Olympics, too?


    Hearing that someone would come to rescue them, the survivors'' faces lit up.


    You know, there''s almost enough food and water in this church.


    Although across the street is a large supermarket.


    But who dares to go!


    To go is to die!


    "Well If Qin were here, I would be saved. "


    Eliza said suddenly. The beautiful princess, like a porcelain doll, looked at the picture of Jesus on her head.


    "Qin?"


    Smith thought, "is that the Chinese agent?"


    "Yes, it''s him..."


    Looking at the princess''s nostalgic look, Smith could not help but think of the mysterious Chinese agent.


    Although some jealousy, but also have to admit that the other side some magical ability.


    He was jealous of these magical abilities.


    If he was there, the princess could be saved.


    "By the way, which force is the elite sent by the United Nations?"


    Eliza asked, blinking her big, watery eyes.


    After hiding in this place for three days, the beautiful princess was slightly tired.


    "I don''t know. The signal here is too bad."


    Smith looked at his satellite phone and couldn''t help complaining.


    "But they already have weapons to fight demons, and we will be rescued."


    Smith comforted.


    "May God bless us..."


    Eliza can only say that.


    Qin ah Where are you now?


    "Achoo!"


    The Qin Dynasty, sitting in a transport helicopter, couldn''t help sneezing.


    "How could you catch a cold?"


    Xi, who has been silent for a long time, finally speaks.


    "No, some pretty girl must miss me."


    The Qin Dynasty rubbed his nose and said, "are you finally speaking? I thought Li Baishan poisoned you with his sprite. "


    "I want to poison you now..."


    Xi with a mask seems to roll his eyes.


    The soldiers around looked at the perfect woman.


    These soldiers are guessing what a woman with such a perfect figure will look like?


    It must not look good! If it''s beautiful, why block your face?


    If it''s ugly, it''s a pity.


    It''s a pity that the devil''s body.


    Oh, damn it, there''s no shortage of demons on the streets of London, now.


    At this time, the Qin Dynasty and Xi were all wearing military uniforms.


    They also carry a M4A1 in their hands. The bullets inside are all silver plated, which are specially produced to deal with demons.


    So are the other soldiers, whose bullets and weapons are silver plated.


    After all, pure silver is too luxurious to be consumed on such a large scale in the battlefield.


    All people have come up with the idea to use silver plating, anyway, as long as it is silver products, it can kill demons.


    And on these soldiers, there are several holy water bombs on their backs.


    Gunpowder has no effect on demons. That''s the only way to fight."We''re close to our destination."


    "Check your backpack and get ready for the first phase of combat," Prinsen ordered


    General manager Qin Xi asked him to do the same.


    Even if you jump straight out of the air, it doesn''t affect them.


    The rattlesnake team, including captain Prinsen, had ten people.


    The Qin Dynasty discovered that several soldiers were still young and looked less than 20 years old.


    "Elites! This time our mission is to rescue, there is no need to launch a large-scale battle. "


    And, I hope, as many of us as we go, we will come back! Do you hear me? "


    ¡°yessir£¡¡±


    All the rattlesnake team members, together, replied.


    "Why don''t you two say anything and want to die here?"


    Punison looked at the Qin Dynasty and Xi and asked.


    "Don''t care about the two of us. We''re just cannon fodder."


    The Qin Dynasty waved its hands.


    Prinsen''s nose was almost flat.


    This is a battlefield. This guy is still joking!


    "You Are you not afraid... "


    A young soldier, at last, could not help asking.


    "Fear only makes us timid."


    The Qin Dynasty told the soldier, "sometimes, on the battlefield, you will find that human beings are more terrible than demons."


    There was a jump in the brow of Prinsen.


    "If you have something to say, please come back! We''re over the garden square! All team members, jump at once


    He opened the door of the plane.


    The rattlesnake team is a well-trained elite, one by one to jump off the plane neatly.


    Soon, in this night, one after another black umbrella flowers, quietly unfolded.


    I dare to hide in the sky.


    "You two, get down here, too!"


    The rattlesnake team quickly jumped out of the air, leaving only Prinsen and the Qin Dynasty, Xi.


    "Be careful!"


    The Qin Dynasty suddenly frowned and pushed Pu Nisen.


    "What the hell are you doing?"


    Prinsen was pushed back two steps and was puzzled.


    At this time, the cabin beside the plane was suddenly torn apart.


    A ferocious devil stepped on the broken cabin hole and came in in the strong air current.


    The first paw he reached in didn''t catch punison, but waved it.


    In an instant, the umbrella bag behind Pu Nison was caught and broken by him.


    "Damn it!"


    Prinsen couldn''t help cursing.


    "Sudden!"


    At this time, Xi standing on the side opened fire.


    Her M4A1 spits out red tongue.


    A silver plated bullet shot at the devil''s face, bringing out black blood.


    The devil screamed twice and fell out of the cabin.


    "You go down, I can''t jump."


    "Let Robin take over my captain!" he said darkly


    "You will live."


    Qin Dynasty said, a grasp of the Prinsen, and then jumped off the plane.


    "Are you crazy?"


    In the falling air, Prinsen couldn''t speak easily.


    "Umbrella bag Can''t bear it, two people The weight of! "


    "Don''t worry, I''m light."


    The Qin Dynasty said and opened the umbrella bag.


    The falling speed of the two people slowed down at the same time. Then they felt as if they had been pulled up for a while, and then they began to fall slowly.


    "You madman


    Prinsen felt the heart was about to jump out.


    "That''s a good title."


    The Qin Dynasty laughed.


    The two men fell silent to the ground.


    And hee falls with them.


    Soon, under the cover of night, twelve people fell on the garden square of Garden Street.


    The beautiful square was already damaged.


    Those beautiful sculptures are only half of them.


    The fountain stopped spraying water and blood flowed in the pool.


    There are dead bodies all around. It seems that London has become a hell indeed.


    "It''s terrible..."


    Pounison fell down, looked at the images around him, and could not help saying.


    He stood up and saluted Qin Chao.


    "I don''t like you, but I have to admit that you saved my life. I owe you my life


    With that, he turned around, pulled out his rifle on his back, turned and spread out a map on the stone beside him, and began to arrange the task.Qin Chaoxin said, this guy is also very good.


    "I don''t like the smell here."


    Hee''s boots came along slowly and cut off his thigh.


    "I thought you''d like the smell..."


    Qin Chaoxin said, you are not corpse Ji.


    "Maybe you forget that I''m still a woman."


    Xi one eye saw broke the heart of the Qin Dynasty, and then said.


    The Qin Dynasty laughed.


    "Really? I''ll try and verify it. "


    With that, he reached for Xi''s chest and grabbed it.


    "If you''re not afraid to be electrocuted."


    Xi threatened to lift a spell and shake it twice.


    "Shit, that''s tough. You won."


    The Qin Dynasty shrugged its shoulders and went to punison.


    In fact, he was not afraid of Xi''s charm. They just made a scene.


    Although Xi is a little cold, but he feels, Xi''s heart is still unchanged.


    This woman, originally should be a very lively, very hot girl.


    Maybe I can help her find her soul.


    At this time, Prinsen is planning the next phase of operations.


    "We''re going to follow the Fourth Street, towards Saint Paul''s Cathedral. We try to hide as much as possible. If we can not fire, we will not fire, so as not to attract the attention of those demons. "


    "Yes


    The soldiers nodded.


    "Qin Dynasty, Xi, you two are right behind the team."


    Prinsen looked at the two Chinese and said.


    "With pleasure."


    The Qin Dynasty nodded.


    It doesn''t matter where you follow him. If there is a real danger, he will definitely take action.


    It''s as simple as bullying children in Qin Dynasty.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1617

    The well-trained rattlesnake team, concealed by the night, marched soundlessly down fourth street.


    Prinsen walked with caution and apprehension.


    He can''t be afraid of the sound from China.


    However, to his surprise, the two men did not have a sound of footsteps, and they were obviously trained in this respect.


    Maybe they are Chinese special forces?


    But there are only two special forces. What can we do?


    Here, but there are thousands of demons!


    "Everybody hide!"


    Walking to the front of the building, Prinsen suddenly made a gesture.


    At the same time, he asked all the team members to hide around the corner of the building.


    At this time, the dog is biting the other side of the building.


    The corpse was full of flesh and blood. The viscera and intestines were everywhere. It was very disgusting.


    The soldiers hid in the corner, noticed the scene from the glass of the next building, and immediately couldn''t help but roll his stomach and stomach.


    "Don''t make a noise..."


    Prinsen uses gestures to express his meaning.


    These soldiers were wearing night vision devices and could see the gestures of the officers clearly.


    Prinsen didn''t want to disturb the hellhound, or it would have been bad to attract other demons.


    Just walk down this street and you''ll get to Saint Paul''s Cathedral!


    Unfortunately, this Fourth Street is really too long.


    The soldiers under him couldn''t help asking with their eyes what to do.


    Prinsen had to wait.


    At this time, the hellhound seemed to smell something. He suddenly turned his head and walked slowly towards the side of the building.


    The soldiers were nervous and held their guns close together.


    Nipsen put down his silver plated rifle and pulled it out.


    "Come on, baby..."


    He murmured.


    After confirming his sense of smell, the hellhound suddenly quickened his pace and rushed to this side of the building.


    Found more delicious!


    The three hellhounds were very excited and rushed to the first one, punison.


    Prinsen stabbed his saber hard.


    The hellhound''s belly was pierced, and it howled, but his huge body threw him to the ground, and then, wailing, one of his head bit into his neck.


    "Sudden!"


    A soldier in the back couldn''t help it. He took out his rifle and pulled the trigger at the head of the three dogs.


    The gunfire, in this dark night, is so harsh.


    "No! What the hell have you done


    Prinsen was shocked. He pushed the three dogs away and glared at his men. "You''re going to kill all of us!"


    "Sir, I, I can only do that..."


    The soldiers have some grievances.


    "Ouch


    For a moment, all the three dogs were startled by the sound of gunfire. They stopped wandering in the street and rushed towards the building crazily.


    "Go, we can only go through it!"


    Punison looked across the street at Saint Hughes cathedral and gave a roar.


    He was the first to bear the brunt, holding his rifle and shooting at the three headed dogs as he ran.


    Crazy bullets, pouring on the dogs, shot one by one three headed dogs to the ground.


    "Keep the formation and keep the assault!"


    Prinsen roared and continued to shoot.


    Members of the rattlesnake team, on his left and right, gathered more than a dozen people''s firepower, and the three headed dogs could not be close at hand.


    "Good! Keep it up! The church is just ahead


    Prinsen seemed to see the light of victory.


    At this time, from the roof next to the house, suddenly jumped down a three headed dog, instantly knocked down two team members.


    "No!"


    Several team members stopped to rescue the two players.


    At this time, several three headed dogs all rushed down, and they even jumped at the two players together.


    "It''s too late! Let''s go


    Prinsen knew that if it went on like this, maybe everyone would die.


    There are more and more three dogs coming after us.


    Just when punesen was ready to agree to give up the two players, the Qin Dynasty suddenly moved.


    With two white desert eagles in his hand, he kept firing.


    His bullet should also be the standard silver plated bullet, but hit those dogs, but their heads were blown!


    The damage is too strong!


    The shooting sound of the desert eagle is also very harsh and obvious in this dark night.For a moment, several three headed dogs were hit head, body scattered on the ground.


    The two team members survived the disaster. They got up pale and said thanks to the Qin Dynasty.


    "Keep up with the team."


    Qin Dynasty just carrying two pistols, light said, "our road is still very long."


    Thank you


    ''I owe this guy one more time.


    The gun in his hand is so powerful!


    And so many hellhounds, he was not afraid of it, so straight to the past?


    How terrible!


    Prinsen shook his head, regrouped, and led the team on to the church.


    He Xi of the Qin Dynasty gave these soldiers a posthumous death.


    A three headed dog fiercely rushed from the back, Qin Dynasty and Xi two people, one carrying the desert eagle, the other holding M4A1, bullets pouring out constantly, knocking those three dogs to the ground.


    If there were no two of them, the rattlesnake team would be very slow.


    Soon, the distance between the two groups increased.


    Many three headed dogs jump off the middle roof and bite on both sides.


    "After you break."


    The Qin Dynasty turned around and walked slowly.


    The gun in his hand was very accurate. He shot the three dogs one by one.


    "Thank you..."


    Although Pu Nisen can not see the situation behind, but all the players around him are there. He knew that it was the Qin Dynasty and Xi dynasty that contributed.


    Unexpectedly, these two Chinese people are willing to sacrifice for them.


    These two men are martyrs.


    I''m afraid the two men will not survive on fourth street without a large army.


    Not to mention anything else, there''s not enough ammunition!


    In the spirit of not letting the two Chinese sacrifice in vain, they soon left the fourth street and came to the outside of Saint Paul''s Cathedral.


    Originally, it was a hot blood, but after arriving here, the people of the rattlesnake team were in despair.


    I saw the outside of Saint Paul''s Cathedral, surrounded by three dogs.


    And in the sky, a few ferocious demons are also wandering.


    It seems that whoever approaches the cathedral will be torn apart.


    "Sir, I, what shall we do..."


    A soldier''s voice revealed deep despair.


    "So many hellhounds Is this the dog sea in the stars


    Another soldier thought he was playing a game.


    Those three dogs are too many, the number is not less than a thousand!


    With ten of them, how can they break through here!


    "Sir, let''s ask for help."


    My man reminds me.


    "It can only be so!"


    They were hiding behind a building, looking at the dense sea of dogs and frowning.


    He took out his walkie talkie and asked Bross for help.


    "Headquarters, headquarters, this is rattlesnake 001!"


    "This is headquarters, rattlesnake 001. Go ahead, please."


    Bross''s voice calmed down a little.


    "Report to headquarters that the rattlesnake team has reached the outskirts of Saint Paul''s Cathedral. But there are too many demons here. We can''t break through at all. Please send bombers from the headquarters


    "Sorry, the request couldn''t be fulfilled."


    Who knows, Bross broke the hope of Prinsen.


    "The bombers have missions at the moment and can''t support you."


    "Damn it! Damn it


    Pounison cursed angrily.


    Bross could only be silent.


    If the destroyer base had not been destroyed and all the destroyers had been destroyed, this terrible task would not have fallen on the head of the rattlesnake team.


    Now, it''s time to ask God for help.


    When they didn''t know what to do, a familiar voice came from behind.


    "Why, are you in trouble?"


    "Qin Dynasty? You are still alive! "


    Prinsen turned around and found that the Qin Dynasty and Xi were standing safely behind them.


    In particular, the military uniforms on the two people are clean and spotless. It seems that there is a big war!


    "Well, the two of us are Xiaoqiang, why don''t we go on?"


    "God forbid you to live. However, we can only get here. You can see for yourself


    Prinsen reached out and pointed out, "at least not less than a thousand hellhounds. We are more than a dozen people. How did we break through?"


    "It''s a little difficult."


    Qin Dynasty gave Xi a look in the eye, "here to you, clear a piece of open space.""You can really direct people."


    Qin Xi seems to have turned his eyes again.


    "Who let me be your superior?"


    The Qin Dynasty laughed.


    The rest of the soldiers were a little silly, and punison exclaimed.


    "Are you crazy? You want your men to die!"


    "To die? Why, she''s going to send those hellhounds to death. "


    Said the Qin Dynasty.


    "No way! Is she full of explosives? Don''t go Oh, no, she''s really out! "


    There was a moan from Nippon.


    At this time, Xi has stepped on leather boots, carrying a rifle, slowly walked into the square outside the Cathedral of Saint Hughes.


    "Roar!"


    All of the time the woman has seen one dog.


    They were drooling and their eyes were glowing.


    "Jie Jie Jie, I didn''t expect that someone would come and die."


    A wandering devil in the sky suddenly landed on the nearby building and said with a sarcastic smile, "I''m looking forward to the appearance of you being torn apart by these little cute people."


    "Oh, my God, they can talk..."


    Prinsen couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "Of course, or do you think they''re just flying monsters?"


    Qin Dynasty turned a white eye to napunison.


    "I''m sorry. I''m here to see you to death."


    Xi said, holding up the muzzle of his gun and aiming at the devil on the building.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1618

    "Jie Jie Jie!"


    When the devil saw the muzzle of the gun, his face turned pale.


    "Oh, what a frightful thing! I''m afraid of bullets. What should I do


    He made a look of pain and rolled back and forth on the roof.


    "Please, please go around me!"


    The way he pleaded was easy to arouse compassion.


    The American soldiers were very surprised.


    Is the devil so afraid of guns?


    Then why did London fall so thoroughly?


    A few wolf dogs with three heads would not have put London in such a situation!


    "Stop acting, devil."


    At this time, Xi spoke.


    Her voice was cold, like ice, piercing the devil''s skin.


    Even the devil could not help shivering slightly.


    "Oh, how easy it is to be seen through!"


    The devil laughed grimly. He stood on the roof and said sarcastically, "since I know I''m not afraid of that thing, what do you do with it to make me laugh? Jie Jie Jie It''s killing me to laugh! "


    "You can''t laugh right away."


    Hee said again coldly, and then aimed at the devil''s head and fired a bang.


    The other demons stood by, looking at the scene.


    Qin Chaoxin said, "look, you have a good time.


    Gunfire rang out, the demon squatting on the roof, suddenly the head directly burst open.


    Brain and black blood fly everywhere, other demons scream in succession.


    How could this happen! Even if it''s a silver bullet, it''s impossible to blow up the devil''s head!


    What''s so weird about that man''s gun!


    They don''t know that the bullet is full of vitality.


    It was not the silver bullet that exploded the devil''s head, but the vitality in Xi''s body.


    However, the effect is very obvious, and the shock to other demons is not small.


    "That Chinese woman is so fierce..."


    An American soldier couldn''t help swallowing.


    "That''s where it''s going. It''s more fierce in the back."


    Qin said, through the communicator, said to Xi.


    "Make a way to the church."


    We''re going to clean up the Viper inside, and we''re going to protect the survivors in accordance with the mission plan.


    When the holy water bombed the demons, the rattlesnake team took advantage of the chaos to protect the survivors, killing all the way to London''s Heathrow International Airport.


    There will be a plane waiting at the headquarters, and all the survivors will leave by plane.


    The key to all this is the net world plan of the United Nations.


    This task seems simple, but in fact, it is very difficult and dangerous.


    "Kill that woman!"


    The demons howled loudly.


    The three dogs on the ground roared wildly, and then rushed towards Xi like the sea water.


    "Well done."


    Xi stretched out his hand, grabbed a charm and pointed to his body.


    "Fire!"


    "Boom


    A Red Fire Dragon flew out of her hand in an instant, and directly involved all the three dogs in front of her into the red tongue of fire.


    The three headed dogs seemed to be very afraid of the fire and howled.


    Soon, their bodies were burned to ashes.


    "My God!"


    The American soldiers in hiding almost flew out one by one.


    "That woman, what weapon was used!"


    "Qin! You must tell me what you use


    Pu Nisen is holding the hand of Qin Dynasty more and more, ask a question ceaselessly.


    "If we all have this weapon, we can kill all the demons in London!"


    "Impossible."


    The Qin Dynasty clapped Pu Nisen''s hand and said, "in China, this kind of weapon is called a charm, which can only be used by those who have practiced a certain amount of Taoism."


    "The charm? Daoism? What''s that all about? "


    Prinsen''s eyes widened.


    "It''s like magic in the West."


    "Magic! How could that be possible! "


    "In this world, how can there be magic?"


    "Man."


    Qin Dynasty shrugged his shoulders, "you even see the devil. What''s wrong with magic?"


    "Oh, hell..."


    "I must have been on drugs. I saw hallucinations. God, wake me up


    Qin Dynasty did not have time to pay attention to this man who thought he was crazy. He focused on Xi to avoid any accident.After all, Xi''s strength is only magical period, and those demons may come out a yuan infantile master is not sure.


    If you have another monarch or something, it''s even more fucked.


    The Qin Dynasty can feel that in this occupied area of London, there is a sense of monarchy.


    Those kings don''t know where they are, so be careful.


    Their actual strength now is no less than that of the monarch.


    "Ouch!"


    The death of their companions did not make those three dogs afraid. They rushed to Xi more madly, as if they wanted to tear the woman to pieces.


    But the Xi hand unceasingly holds the charm, sprinkles out.


    "Five thunder thunders!"


    One by one, the charms fly into the air and hover, forming the shape of an eight trigrams array.


    Then, thunder and lightning continued to fall in the array, like rain, bombarding three dogs on the ground one after another.


    Those three headed dogs, one by one, were electrified into coke, whining too late, so hung up.


    "God That man must be the messenger of God... "


    Once again, they exclaimed.


    He finally knew why only two Chinese people had been sent here!


    These Chinese people are really terrible!


    Thunder and lightning can only send out the flame, so they can''t scare people!


    Are they really human beings!


    "We are not messengers of God, friend."


    The Qin Dynasty hastily stated its position.


    "If we can''t do it well, it''s still the enemy."


    "Ah?"


    That Pu Nisen blinks, don''t know what Qin Dynasty means.


    The elite in this army, though their combat effectiveness and knowledge are far beyond ordinary people. But how could he know the war between the Xiuzhen and the Western divine world.


    In his eyes, the woman in military uniform is already the great savior in his heart.


    At this time, the scene of fighting outside also attracted the attention of people in the church.


    "Our rescuers are coming!"


    "Great! Their weapons are so powerful that they can emit thunder and lightning! "


    "Now we are saved. Long live my Lord, Amen..."


    One by one, the survivors were filled with surprise and joy.


    And Princess Eliza stood in front of the church window, watching the battle outside.


    The woman, who can''t tell who she is, wears a mask on her face.


    Well, if only he could come and save me.


    "Heavenly soldiers!"


    In the face of more and more vicious dogs, Xi''s face remained unchanged and threw a lot of charms.


    All of a sudden, those charms turned into gold armour soldiers one by one.


    These gold armour soldiers are extremely brave, and each brave and fearless to death, carrying the golden spear in his hand, killed the fierce dogs in the past.


    The hellhounds bite on the golden soldiers. Even if they break their arms, those soldiers will kick the dogs in front of them with their feet.


    Even if the leg is bitten off, they will use their teeth to tear the dog''s neck.


    These soldiers with gold armour, it can be said, are more beasts than hell''s three headed dogs!


    The three dogs didn''t feel it, but the demons in the sky began to fear.


    "What the hell is this woman?"


    "I''m going to kill her with my demon cannon! Let her become dregs completely


    With that, the devil suddenly flapped his wings and flew up. Then he aimed at Xi on the ground and opened his mouth.


    A medium devil''s cannon.


    Qin Dynasty looked at the air.


    "Hee, pay attention to the air attack."


    He warned with a messenger.


    "I know. Don''t worry about it."


    But Xi did not appreciate it at all. At the same time, he took out a mantra and stuck it on the body of a roaring three headed dog.


    "Go to hell!"


    That day, the devil in the sky had roared out black light.


    All the members of the rattlesnake team were in a hurry.


    This is the beam that even the MBT can explode!


    The Chinese woman Isn''t it


    And when the light swept out of the flame, Xi is still standing there.


    On the contrary, the three headed dogs she had just put on the charm turned into ashes with a cry.


    "Li daitaojian."


    Qin Dynasty put up a smile on his mouth. This Taoist magic is very useful and cruel!


    "Hell, isn''t the demon cannon useless to her?"


    The demons exclaimed.


    "Kill her with the black magic


    These demons fly in the air, holding the black light ball in their hands and throwing them madly to Xi on the ground.


    On that day, it was like a black ball rain.Many three headed dogs were swept to ashes.


    But Xi raised the charm and threw it into the sky.


    "Shield!"


    A golden halo appeared outside her to resist the demons.


    "Everybody follow me."


    Qin Dynasty saw Xi successfully attracted the attention of all demons, immediately waved to the rattlesnake team behind him, said.


    "Can we, can we get there?"


    Asked a member of the rattlesnake team.


    "You can stay and die."


    Qin Dynasty only left a word.


    "Keep up


    Prinsen decided to believe these magical Chinese people. He was the first to bear the brunt of the Qin Dynasty. He walked across the square to the church.


    The great church, right in front of them.


    The square, however, is extremely dangerous.


    Not really, so many three headed dogs are wandering on both sides, and the sky is constantly falling black balls, hitting the ground.


    Even if one of these black balls falls on a soldier, the soldier is dead.


    "John, be careful!"


    As he was running, he saw a light ball falling towards his soldiers. He immediately roared.


    The ball was so fast that John was about to be hit.


    But at this time, the Qin Dynasty calmly raised his hand, with the pistol in his hand, opened a shot at the light ball.


    "Bang!"


    The ball of light burst!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1619

    Seeing that Qin Dynasty broke a light ball, punison had confidence.


    "Go! All march at full speed


    Poonison yelled.


    These soldiers were like tanks, whining toward the church.


    "Go and kill them!"


    A leading devil immediately ordered.


    Suddenly, a two meter high devil fell from the sky, opened his red mouth and roared at the soldiers running in front of him.


    "Watch out for the light from his mouth!"


    "All of you lie down!" he warned


    "No, keep going!"


    The Qin Dynasty was a wave.


    Prinsen didn''t know why the Qin Dynasty ordered him to do so, but he could only choose to believe this man, so he took his soldiers and continued to run with him.


    "You want to die!"


    The devil''s mouth glowed black.


    "To your sister!"


    Qin Dynasty raised the muzzle of the gun, aimed at the devil''s mouth, opened a gun.


    Before the demon cannon came out, the devil''s head exploded with a bang.


    The headless body fell askew to the ground, and black blood spread at the feet of the soldiers.


    Guns work so well for demons?


    The soldiers couldn''t help but guess.


    "Damn it! Let me kill them


    A demon fell down in anger.


    "Go to hell!"


    A soldier immediately raised his semi-automatic rifle, aimed at the devil and pulled the trigger.


    "Sudden!"


    The bullets poured madly on the demon.


    But the devil''s own heavy armor, but those bullets to fly.


    "How could that be so?"


    The soldier''s mouth has grown up.


    "Idiot, go to hell!"


    The devil grinned wildly, one hand toward the soldier''s head.


    If he catches him, the soldier''s head will be lost.


    "It''s you who go to hell!"


    At this time, the Qin Dynasty did not know when, the ghost appeared around the devil.


    At the same time, he waved his silver spear and stabbed it directly into the devil''s heart.


    "Ah, ah! No, it can''t be! "


    The devil opened his eyes and looked at the Qin Dynasty.


    Ordinary silver weapons, how can they work on him!


    On that weapon, clearly with some bright power!


    "You, you..."


    He looked at the Qin Dynasty reluctantly.


    He just wanted to say, you are the angel of God.


    Unfortunately, the words to the mouth, did not say, on the throat.


    The flame of light did him too much harm.


    The devil is afraid to die also did not understand, he is dead in whose hands.


    "Let''s move on


    The Qin Dynasty waved and told the soldiers, "I''ll break the queen!"


    "Go! Keep going


    The church is right in front of you.


    As if seeing the Savior, Prinsen ran towards the church with his men.


    All the demons dare not come near the church!


    This is their only chance to survive now!


    Although these two Chinese are powerful, they can''t resist with so many demons!


    Hide in the church and wait for the coming of the net world plan!


    Prinsen quickened his pace.


    They ran to the church door and knocked on it.


    "Open the door! We are the American delta forces! "


    Someone has been waiting at the church gate for a long time.


    But seeing the sight of these soldiers rushing to the scene, many people are cold.


    They began to wonder, can these people really save them?


    "You, why don''t you kill all those demons?"


    Inside came a question from a man.


    "There are too many demons out there. We need support too!"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll get you out of here. The rescue will be here soon."


    "Well, you can wait until the rescue comes."


    But the man inside said, "we opened the door, and the devil rushed in."


    "Hell, then we''ll all be finished!"


    "Open the door quickly!" he yelled


    "As long as there is a devil in my sight, we will not open the door!"


    The man inside insisted.


    "Open the door!"


    At this time, from inside came a beautiful woman''s voice.


    Eliza, the British Princess!


    This is the character on the data, which is the object of key protection!"You have no right to command me!"


    The man''s voice before said, "although you are a princess, you don''t have any royal rights here! You, like me, are just pities waiting to be saved


    "Smith!"


    "Yes


    There was a scuffle inside.


    "This princess is crazy. She will kill us! Let''s go together and catch this man


    It''s in a mess. I don''t know what happened.


    Then there was a fight.


    "Smith! Smith, are you all right? "


    Then the voice of the princess came out.


    No, the princess''s bodyguard must have been subdued.


    The soldiers began to despair.


    The door of the church was so thick that they couldn''t get in unless they blasted it with a rocket launcher.


    Let''s not say that they didn''t carry rocket launchers. Even if they did, they would wait for the devil to rush in and die together.


    "God bless..."


    A soldier grabbed the cross on his neck and began to pray.


    "Your God has abandoned you."


    A demon fell behind him, stretched out his hand, grabbed both sides of his shoulders, and was about to tear the frightened soldier.


    "But I haven''t given him up yet!"


    And the voice of the Qin Dynasty also rang up. The silver three edged army thorn in his hand came out from the front section through the devil''s heart.


    "Wuwu..."


    The devil groaned twice and fell soft.


    "Get out of the way, let me do it!"


    The Qin Dynasty waved the soldiers away.


    "No matter who it is, as long as there are demons outside, don''t want to come in! I''ll watch you until you kill all the demons


    There was a cry from a man.


    "Kill you paralyzed!"


    The Qin Dynasty scolded, and then directly flew a foot, kicking in the three meter high gate above.


    "Boom


    In the eyes of everyone''s astonishment, the heavy church gate was kicked down.


    The gate fell to the ground inside the church.


    On the opposite side were a group of pale faced survivors.


    At their feet, there was a blonde man.


    The man''s head was constantly dripping with blood, which dyed the ground red.


    Eliza hugged the man helplessly with tears in her eyes.


    "Qin Dynasty..."


    When she saw the Qin Dynasty, she cried more fiercely.


    It seems that all the grievances in my heart have been released at this moment.


    "Are you crazy?"


    A British man in a suit and tie immediately pointed to the nose of the Qin Dynasty and swore.


    "You''re going to kill all of us!"


    "You die for me first."


    Qin Dynasty a hand, directly grabbed the man, and then a throw out of the door.


    "Ah, ah! Help


    The man tried his best to climb back when a three headed dog fell on him and broke his neck.


    All of them could not help but close their eyes and look at the bloody scene.


    "Who will stop us?"


    Qin asked coldly.


    This man is worse than the devil!


    All the survivors could not help but step back.


    "Good! Rattlesnakes


    "Yes


    Prinsen answered, and now he admired the Chinese man from the bottom of his heart.


    It''s just that he''s too cruel. He''s a civilian, so he''s killed.


    Where did he know that the Qin Dynasty was not a good stubble.


    Although the Qin Dynasty always pursued the principle of fighting with the great gods, we should not bring disaster to the fish.


    But this kind of person, kill and kill, there is nothing to sympathize with.


    "Get into the church now, protect this place, everyone find their place!"


    "Yes


    All the members of the team immediately poured into the church in a well-trained way and found their own positions to guard.


    "All members of the rattlesnake team are in position! We''re in charge of fire cover. We''re asking for Xi''s return


    Without military rank, Prinsen didn''t know what to call Xi, so she called her name directly.


    "Very good, fire cover is not necessary, everyone save bullets."


    The Qin Dynasty took the place of punison and became the commander-in-chief.


    He said to the messenger.


    "Hee, you can come back."


    "I see."


    Xi lightly returned a sentence, and then threw a spell into the air.


    "The seal of heaven!"In an instant, a golden seal lights up and strikes the demons.


    The demons howled and then retreated.


    With the help of this Kung Fu, Xi stands on tiptoe.


    Her body was as flexible as the wind. She jumped four or five meters high and then fell towards the church.


    Those three headed dogs can''t bite hee at all.


    Watch this woman fall to the church door, and then walk into the church.


    A three headed dog suddenly rushed from the side, biting Xi''s calf.


    Xi is walking towards the door, oblivious.


    At this time, the Qin Dynasty fired a shot.


    With a bang, the three dogs collapsed to the ground and became corpses.


    "You''re welcome."


    The Qin Dynasty knew that Xi would not say thank you. He finished his speech first.


    "I don''t want to thank you."


    Said hee, turning around and putting a spell on the door that had fallen to the ground.


    Then, with a kick, the door was lifted and fell back on the doorframe.


    "With my Vajra rune, they can''t get in."


    Xi clapped his hands and said.


    The survivors were stunned.


    Why is the gate installed again?


    Is this the legend of magic?


    It''s amazing.


    "Qin..."


    Huaili has been wronged for a few days.


    "Tut Tut, we are worthy of our love saint."


    Xi looked at the side, all sarcastically said, "to where, there are beautiful women to accompany it."


    "Ha ha, this, she is just a little girl, where has our big beauty beautiful?"


    He spoke Chinese, afraid Eliza would hear.


    "Qin, who is she?"


    At this time, Eliza''s mouth, suddenly came out of the semi-native Chinese, scared Qin Chao''s head was cold sweat.


    "Why do you say, I am not as beautiful as her?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1620

    Qin Dynasty has forgotten!


    Eliza can understand Chinese!


    I''m cutting grass. I''m not digging my own grave now!


    You know, in front of a girl who likes himself, praise another woman''s beauty!


    What a bloody thing that is!


    Although she looks like a little sister to herself, Eliza is interesting to herself!


    The Qin Dynasty did not know, but at this time he was envied by a group of American soldiers.


    This guy is so lucky!


    Can win the favor of the British Princess!


    Although the body of that Xi is also very domineering, but after all, do not know the appearance.


    Where is a beautiful princess like this porcelain doll!


    In the heart, let others want to love a good time!


    "Well She, she''s my colleague. "


    Qin Dynasty had to explain, "is also to save your people, strength is very strong, let her happy, we can all escape out!"


    "I don''t want her to save me!"


    Eliza hugged the waist of Qin Dynasty tightly, "I have Qin, that''s enough! You are my Baron


    Sweat


    The little princess still remembers this one!


    He is a baron of Qin Dynasty, and he has forgotten his status.


    "By the way, Qin, help Smith! He was wounded by the man just now


    Almost all her barons were in her eyes, and the little princess remembered Smith, who was still lying on one side.


    "He''s OK."


    Qin Dynasty can also feel Smith''s strong heartbeat, "just temporarily fainted, his physical fitness is very good."


    "But you have to let go of me first, or your Smith will really go to see God if you don''t treat him."


    Hearing the jokes of Qin Dynasty, Eliza found herself holding each other tightly.


    As a Royal Princess, it''s really rude to look like this.


    She quickly blushed and loosened the waist of the Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Dynasty came to Smith''s side.


    "Oh, No


    Prinsen was already crouching here, examining the poor bodyguard''s condition.


    "We don''t have a hemostatic package. It was lost by an idiot boy just now!"


    With that, he glared at a soldier.


    The soldier stood there with a guilty look on his face.


    When running on the Fourth Street, he was so scared that he accidentally left his medical bag in charge.


    "John, would you like to run back and find the medicine bag yourself?"


    Prinsen spoke angrily.


    John turned pale with fear.


    God, there are demons out there!


    It''s not easy to run here, and then run back


    That''s like going to die.


    "Don''t scare him."


    Qin Dynasty patted the shoulder of punison and said, "Xi, please cure this man."


    "Why me again?"


    Xi turned to ask the Qin Dynasty.


    This girl is so tall, almost as tall as herself.


    "Who made me your leader now?"


    The Qin Dynasty laughed.


    Don''t use it at this time. It''s out of date!


    "Don''t let me find a chance."


    Hee said angrily, then squatted down and put a spell on Smith''s body.


    "Cure."


    The power of Taoism is really magical.


    The Qin Dynasty discovered that Xi''s healing talisman was stimulating Smith''s self metabolism.


    Soon, the wound on Smith''s forehead was healed and the blood was not flowing.


    "It''s amazing. You are a wonderful woman!"


    Prinsen was on his knees.


    "Now all we have to do is wait."


    The Qin Dynasty said, "at this time tomorrow, the Jingshi plan will be launched."


    He looked at the time and said.


    "When the holy water bombs are flooding the city, that''s when we rush to London Heathrow International Airport."


    "But Our food and water are not enough for that time... "


    At this time, the priest slowly came over and said with a heavy face, "since yesterday, food and water have been insufficient. Two people are already in a coma because of lack of water


    "So..."


    The Qin Dynasty nodded.


    "Yes, across from the Church..."


    A survivor, can''t help but say a little timidly.


    To be honest, he thought that this man was more terrible than those demons!


    Because those demons can''t get in However, the door of the church, to this man, is just like a void"What''s on the other side?"


    Qin looked at the man and asked.


    Qin Dynasty staring at himself, the man immediately hit a shiver, almost no urine in this church.


    He said, his legs trembling.


    "Yes, yes, there is a large supermarket..."


    "Supermarket? That''s good. "


    The Qin Dynasty nodded and then turned to look at Xi.


    "All right! Stop it! I''ll go


    Xi knew what this guy was going to say without the Qin Dynasty.


    "Hey, here is the Xumi bag."


    The Qin Dynasty took out a Xumi bag and handed it to Xi.


    "It''s the easiest way to talk to smart girls."


    "You''re going to get back."


    Xi seems to be a white eye of the Qin Dynasty, and then opened the door of the church.


    "Oh


    A fierce three headed dog, lying at the door for a long time.


    Seeing someone coming out, he immediately jumped up.


    "Pa!"


    Without saying a word, hee put a spell directly on the heads of the three dogs.


    "Zilala!"


    A thunderbolt explodes!


    The three dogs turned into coke and slowly smoked.


    It seems that the girl''s resentment towards the Qin Dynasty has been vented on the three dogs.


    Xi''s figure, become ghost up, slowly disappear in the church door.


    And the Qin Dynasty closed the door and said back.


    "Well, now all we have to do is wait."


    "God bless you, you must be the angels sent by God to save us!"


    The priest held the cross in his hand and said piously to the Qin Dynasty.


    "God, he must hate me in his heart."


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help murmuring.


    "What do you say?"


    "Well, nothing."


    The Qin Dynasty was too lazy to explain such things.


    He''s caught up with Eli Sara and begins to reminisce.


    Little girl seems to have a stomach of bitter water, toward the Qin Dynasty continuous complaints.


    "What do you say?"


    At this time, in another part of London.


    Leviathan sat on the sofa with a glass of red wine in his hand and looked at the beautiful women kneeling in front of him.


    These beautiful women shiver, don''t know who will be humiliated by him next.


    On the ground nearby, the body of a woman is being dragged away by two demons.


    There is also a demon, standing timidly beside Leviathan.


    It seems that he told Leviathan something.


    "Did you say someone attacked the church we were guarding?"


    "Yes, yes, my lord..."


    The devil said with some trepidation.


    "Eleven churches Ten of them are held St. Hughes, only the cathedral


    "Under my jurisdiction, such a thing should happen again."


    Leviathan gently shook the glass in his hand, "if belia knows, he will laugh at me I hate the ridicule of others


    "My Lord, yes, I''m sorry, it''s our fault..."


    "Click!"


    Leviathan suddenly waved his hand, and the devil''s head was suddenly pulled off.


    The next few demons are creepy.


    "I don''t like failure. I''ll give you a time for my entertainment, and in between I''ll make St. Hughes cathedral a complete ruin. "


    "Yes, yes..."


    The demons have retreated.


    "Well, who will accompany me during this entertainment time?"


    Leviathan looked at the blondes below. "If I''m satisfied, I''ll leave her alive Ha ha, OK, it''s all for you... "


    Qin Dynasty does not know, now Leviathan is enjoying with beautiful women.


    He was acting as a listener to Princess Eliza.


    He didn''t realize that Eliza could say that.


    It''s too painful. Let him go out and kill the devil.


    Hee has come back and is distributing food to everyone.


    Just then, a man pointed out the window and yelled, pale.


    All of a sudden crowd to the bedside, looking out at the sky.


    At this time, everyone''s expression was dull.


    See the sky, dense, black pressure!


    "Why, how can there be so many demons..."


    It''s not a black cloud, but a ferocious middle-level devil, patting his back''s meat wings, flying towards this side.


    "It seems that the demons can''t bear it."


    The Qin Dynasty thought for a moment and then turned on the communicator."Liu Chang, from the other teams, did they succeed?"


    "All killed..."


    Liu Chang said gloomily.


    Sure enough!


    The Qin Dynasty frowned.


    "So they sent all the troops here..."


    "Are you sure?"


    Liu Chang asked.


    "Not bad."


    "How many survivors are there in St. Hughes cathedral?"


    "Quite a few, not less than fifty by sight."


    Said the Qin Dynasty.


    "Damn it, then we can''t send a helicopter to pick you up."


    "Of course not. The plan to go to the airport seems to be bankrupt."


    Qin took a deep breath and said, "it seems that I''m going to have a big fight in London."


    "Qin Dynasty, what do you want to do?"


    Liu Chang suddenly noticed something.


    "Well, since hell is so polite, I come to London. I can''t be polite. I have to give hell a good fight back


    The Qin Dynasty said coldly, "if you don''t beat the hell back, I''m afraid they will continue to attack the next city until they enslave or destroy all human beings!"


    The Qin Dynasty did not know how many souls they had collected.


    As long as it reaches a certain number, they will take it to completely liberate Satan, the Lord of hell.


    Although his strength is not complete now, he can''t watch the Lord of hell wake up.


    "You''re crazy!"


    "No, hell is crazy."


    Qin Dynasty sneered, "how dare to provoke me."


    "What to do?"


    At this time, Xi asked the Qin Dynasty.


    "What to do, of course, is war."


    Qin Dynasty said, to the rattlesnake team command way.


    "Rattlesnake team, listen!"


    "Yes!"


    Prinsen''s spirit was shocked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1621

    "Take all your firepower and stand by every gap in the church."


    The Qin Dynasty ordered.


    "Since the other party has come all the way here, we have to give those demons the same gift."


    "Yes


    Nipsen nodded excitedly.


    From the garden square to the Fourth Street, here, these soldiers have already started from the beginning of fear, gradually turned into excitement.


    Because they see the abilities of these two Chinese people, as long as they have them, the demon Legion must not be a problem.


    Soon, the Qin Dynasty let these rattlesnake teams guard every window.


    At this time, Prinsen was still shouting to the communicator.


    "The Legion of demons raided St. Hughes, asking for support."


    "What support is needed?"


    Bross replied, "there''s a bomber standing idle. We can mobilize that bomber to help you."


    "No! We don''t need bombers! "


    "Send us another team of Chinese people!" he exclaimed excitedly


    Send another team of Chinese?


    Bross doesn''t know what''s going on with Prinsen.


    "No


    He could only reply honestly.


    "Two, then! Without two, one will do


    "None! Since there is no need for a bomber, it will take off to carry out the net world plan. Your mission, Captain, is to keep St. Hughes cathedral and escape with all the survivors in project net life


    "Well, I see."


    Prinsen looked a little depressed.


    "What the hell, what you want, nothing!"


    He can only complain.


    "Those demons, those demons are all because of them..."


    One of the survivors, pale faced, pointed to the vast expanse of demons flying in the sky.


    "But for you! How can the devil attack us by force? "


    The survivor''s words aroused the approval of most people.


    "Yes, yes! It''s all because of you


    "If you hadn''t broken in and killed so many demons, we wouldn''t have been attacked by so many demons!"


    "Tie them up and hand them over! So the devil can let us go


    Many survivors followed.


    Qin Dynasty was beside them, looking at them coldly.


    From these survivors, he saw ruthlessness and ferocity.


    Sometimes the Qin Dynasty didn''t understand why they had to save them.


    "Tie them up!"


    "Hand them over!"


    Fifty or so survivors, inspired by these voices, were ready to jump at the soldiers one by one.


    "Are you crazy?"


    "We''re here to save you! You can''t escape without us! "


    "Nonsense


    One of the survivors suddenly exclaimed, "if it wasn''t for you, we wouldn''t have been attacked like this by demons! Now, we''re going to die worse! "


    "Run up and hand them over!"


    "Yes, so that we can live!"


    With that, the survivors, one by one, jumped forward.


    Prinsen and the soldiers were gloomy, and for a moment they didn''t know what to do.


    These are all their rescue targets!


    But now, they are all enemies!


    The survivors were all ferocious and numerous.


    "Please don''t do this. We are all the people of God. We can''t treat our compatriots like this..."


    The priest tried to persuade him, but now no one listened to him. His voice, in this crowd, seemed very weak.


    Just then, inside the church, a gun rang out.


    Then, one of the survivors rolled to the ground in cold sweat, holding his bloody thigh.


    The rest of the survivors were so frightened that they stopped.


    "It seems that some people want to make a deal with the devil."


    The Qin Dynasty stood there, holding a desert eagle in his hand, and said.


    "Qin, how can you shoot at civilians?"


    Asked Prinsen hastily.


    "I just shot at a bunch of lunatics."


    Qin Dynasty shrugged his shoulders, "now, who wants to hand us over?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Devil, you are the devil..."


    The survivors were scared.


    When the head calmed down, they remembered that these were not ordinary people, but a group of soldiers with guns!


    They began to retreat, hiding in their own corner, helpless waiting for the arrival of death.Although he didn''t want to admit it, he knew that was the only way.


    "Hey, keep that guy quiet."


    The Qin Dynasty pointed to the wounded leg lying on the side and howling.


    "It''s me again."


    Hee seemed to curl his mouth and went over and put the spell on the man''s leg.


    The bullet was sucked out by her first, and the blood and bullet burst out together. The person in pain screamed.


    "It''s no use."


    Xi then cured his injury, said.


    "These people are crazy and want to make a deal with the devil."


    Qin Dynasty shrugged his shoulders, put away his pistol and said to punison.


    "In their eyes, only selfishness is left. They seem to have forgotten that if we hadn''t been here, the shortage of food and water alone would have made them all survive for two days. "


    "Human nature is always selfish..."


    Prinsen''s eyes were a little dim.


    He did not expect that these people would have such an attitude towards the rescuers.


    "There will still be a good side to human nature..."


    Eliza said, her fists in her arms, looking at the cross of the church and praying in silence.


    "God loves the world, and he will save us."


    "I can save you for him."


    Qin Dynasty looked at Eliza and half jokingly said, "am I also your God?"


    "My God, you can''t insult God like this, God will punish you!"


    Eliza didn''t speak, the priest said.


    "You are not my God."


    Eliza said, "you are my knight."


    "The princess sounds more handsome to me."


    The Qin Dynasty gave Eliza a smile, then looked at the devil behind her and roared.


    "Soldiers, go to war!"


    "Kill!"


    The rattlesnake team picked up their weapons and pointed them in the direction of the sky.


    With the order of the Qin Dynasty, these soldiers pulled the trigger one after another.


    For a moment, crazy bullets, pouring on the body of those demons.


    But the demon''s innate armor is simply too strong to resist these bullets.


    Soldiers'' bullets can only do a little damage.


    In front of this huge army of demons, it is of no help at all.


    And all the demons, one after another, scattered in the sky, and then surrounded the church.


    They were flapping their wings, flying in the air, facing the church, all opening their mouths.


    Every devil''s mouth, there is a black light.


    "My God! My God


    All the survivors are screaming.


    "They, they''re going to blow us all up!"


    "What shall we do?"


    Prinsen is here for help.


    "Hide and protect yourself."


    The Qin Dynasty just ordered.


    When he came, he found that all the churches had a holy force, which kept the demons out.


    In the same way, this holy power can also resist the demon cannon.


    Therefore, the Qin Dynasty didn''t pay much attention to seeing those demons in the sky ready to launch a volley.


    With the holy boundary of the church itself, it should be no problem to resist a dozen volleys.


    At this time, the attacks of those demons also fell.


    Thousands of black beams of light appeared in the sky.


    These beams hit the church directly.


    And above the church, there is also a white halo, blocking those black beams.


    The church itself, however, trembled twice.


    The survivors were relieved to see the aperture.


    But they are not completely relieved, because they found that after eating this attack, the aperture is obviously a little dim!


    I don''t know if we continue to attack! Can this aperture be maintained!


    "It seems that this aperture will not last long."


    Prinsen also saw that, "Damn it, I just received the news that the Jingshi project was launched in the early morning. But it''s an hour before dawn! Can we stick to it? "


    "Can''t hold on."


    The Qin Dynasty told the truth, "this defense network, estimated to have seven or eight rounds of attacks, may be broken."


    "What can I do..."


    "We have to wait for death?"


    He suddenly thought of something, turned his head and asked the priest, "father, isn''t there a secret passage to other places?"


    "No..."


    The priest shook his head."Damn it!"


    Prinsen hit the wall hard.


    "Don''t despair so early, I didn''t say there was no way."


    Qin said, to the Xi behind him.


    "Take care of the people here. I''ll go out."


    "Are you crazy?"


    "Now there are demons outside the church! Qin, I admit you are a little strong, but you can''t face so many demons! All they need is a volley, and you will die! "


    "How do you know if you don''t try it?"


    Qin Dynasty clapped off the hand of Pu Nisen, and then said.


    "It''s up to you to take care of it. Don''t escape the devil''s claws and die in the hands of these survivors."


    Say, Qin Dynasty raises a foot to go out.


    "God bless you, my child..."


    The priest prayed in silence.


    "My knight, I believe you, you must come back alive!"


    Eliza also said to the Qin Dynasty.


    "It''s better to die outside."


    He said coldly.


    "Don''t worry, the one who can make me die is not in this city."


    Qin Dynasty said, looked at them, opened the door of the church, slowly walked out.


    The sky outside is completely blocked by demons.


    It was the night, and now these demons are blocking the only weak moonlight.


    "You''re blocking me from enjoying the moonlight."


    The Qin Dynasty stood in the shadow of these demons and said.


    Roar


    See someone come out, those demons, all of a sudden roar.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1622

    "There is a mortal man there


    A demon''s shrill voice rang.


    "He came out to die. Who will help him?"


    "Give it to me, Jie Jie Jie..."


    A demon flapped his wings and suddenly rushed down from the sky.


    But the Qin Dynasty raised its hand, the desert eagle in the hand, aimed at the devil that fell down in the sky.


    "Idiot, do you want to scare me with this toy?"


    Unexpectedly, the devil laughed in the air, "stupid human, take your ignorance to hell!"


    "I think it''s for you."


    The Qin Dynasty says, pick to move the critical blow in the hand.


    There was a cloud of black blood in the air.


    So the devil''s head exploded, and a headless corpse fell powerlessly to the ground.


    "What!"


    The demons in the air were surprised, "how could this happen?"


    "No way, just a human pistol, how can it hurt us demons?"


    A large group of demons flapping their wings in the sky, "kill this hateful bastard with magic!"


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    Said, these demons one by one holding a black ball of light, toward the Qin Dynasty constantly thrown over.


    So many demons throw the ball of light together. It''s like rain.


    And Qin Dynasty did not hide, just stood there, holding up the gun in his hand, facing the light ball falling in the sky, constantly playing bullets.


    Bang bang bang!


    One after another, the balls of light that fell close to him were smashed.


    "Why! Who is that fellow? "


    "Let me kill him! You trash


    Said a high demon, stretching out his hand and waving to the nearby building.


    Suddenly, a two meter long huge gravel, whistling to fly over, directly hit the Qin Dynasty.


    "My God, what can I do now?"


    Prinsen stood behind the window, and could not help but be frightened.


    And the Qin Dynasty is still holding a gun, aiming at the flying Boulder, fired a gun.


    "Bang!"


    The boulder exploded in the air, and the flying stones hit several demons. They cried out in pain.


    "Damn it! That weapon must not be ordinary! "


    The devil couldn''t hold back his red eyes.


    Although a large number of demons, a round of demon cannon volley, can kill him. However, he did not want to waste the precious demon cannon on this human body.


    There are many ways to kill him!


    "Cowardly human, can you only rely on the toys in your hand?"


    "You see, it''s not a toy."


    The pistol kept turning in Qin Dynasty.


    "Human beings are so cowardly."


    The high demon said, "if you don''t have that thing, you will be a poor little bug, and you will be crushed to death by us!"


    "Do you really think so?"


    "Human beings have always been like this! You always rely on external forces, but your own strength is poor, ha ha ha


    The guy laughed wildly.


    Too arrogant, arrogant wood has a good end.


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help shaking his head.


    "Well, as you wish."


    The Qin Dynasty threw the pistol aside.


    "God! He''s crazy


    "Without the gun, he will die!" he exclaimed


    "Can''t you be quiet for a while?"


    Xi said without emotion.


    "You woman, don''t you have any friendship with your companions?"


    "I just want to put my charm in that nasty guy''s mouth."


    In a word, Pu Nison was a little desperate.


    Are these two Chinese people not friends?


    "Then why didn''t you do that?"


    A soldier couldn''t help being curious and asked.


    "Because I don''t have that ability, idiot."


    Xi lightly said a sentence, let Pu Nison fall into reverie.


    What does she mean by this


    By this time, the demons outside were already excited.


    "Ha ha ha ha, it''s really a stupid human being!"


    The high-level devil''s body suddenly disappeared, and reappeared in front of the Qin Dynasty.


    He grabbed one hand at the neck of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Give up that toy, it means your death! Well... "


    Without waiting for his hand to catch the neck of Qin Dynasty, he himself was surprised to see his abdomen.


    On that abdomen, an arm, unlike a human being, was running through it.The magic pill of Qin Dynasty was launched and absorbed the soul of this guy.


    The high-level demon, the power of the baby, is still a little helpful to me now.


    In the end, the devil didn''t know that he was dead.


    Looking at the companion''s body slowly fell to the ground, those demons in the sky were a little flustered.


    "Well, what the hell is going on here?"


    "Kepler''s gone!"


    "Let the animals try his best!"


    Demons are extremely cunning guys, without complete preparation, they will not attack.


    Therefore, the three headed dogs without brains on the ground were used as cannon fodder.


    For a time, thousands of three dogs around him rushed to the Qin Dynasty crazily.


    "What a bunch of poor cannon fodder..."


    Qin Dynasty looked at those three dogs, could not help shaking his head, "let me be merciful, kill you."


    Then he opened his mouth and said a few words slowly.


    "Bite each other, your companion is your enemy."


    The power of rhythm!


    Although the Qin Dynasty''s strength is greatly backward, it is still very effective for the three headed dogs of these grades.


    In an instant, the eyes of the three dogs became confused.


    They stopped and started to bite each other madly.


    "Hello, Hello! What are the three headed dogs doing


    "How can they tear themselves up?"


    "Sure enough, they''re a bunch of brainless guys!"


    The demons don''t know what''s going on.


    "It''s about to start."


    The Qin Dynasty said, took out from the bosom before like Xi borrowed rouge.


    This pink make-up box can come in handy again.


    "Rouge, have a good time with me today."


    "I can finally come out again! I pull a grass, follow Xi''s side everyday, suffocate me


    Rouge saw those demons in the sky, and immediately got excited, "can I have a good time today?"


    "As you wish, but as I will!"


    The Qin Dynasty said, holding Rouge''s hand, slightly raised the golden light.


    Quench!


    The strength of rouge at this stage is not enough, he needs to further cultivate Rouge!


    "Ah, ah! Something''s coming in! How cool


    Rouge''s mouth uttered an evil cry.


    "Lying in the manger, I''ll throw you in the toilet!"


    Qin Chaoqi''s scolding.


    "It was. I am very comfortable now! Ha ha ha, I feel stronger, just like eating Wei Ge! "


    "MAHLE Gobi, I''ll feed you with that next time! Do it


    After refining the rouge to a higher level, the Qin Dynasty threw it out.


    Rouge was originally only a medium-sized artifact, but now it has been directly refined into a top-grade earthenware by the Qin Dynasty.


    Anyway, there are not many other things in the Qin Dynasty, but the power of God is sufficient.


    He felt his divine power as vast as the sea, and it was expanding wildly every day.


    This is the effect of five dragon women and nine magic puppets.


    He had clearly felt that the sixth dragon woman was about to wake up.


    This is the real plug-in ah!


    "Come on, I''m going to be very powerful."


    The rouge was attached directly to the pistol on the ground.


    In an instant, the pistol turned into a white light, and then roared down on the body of the Qin Dynasty.


    In a twinkling of an eye, a two meter high machine similar to half mecha appeared on the body of the Qin Dynasty.


    The machine has only half a body, and its feet stand on both sides of the Qin Dynasty, firmly grasping on the ground.


    The two arms hanging down are two huge silver gatherings, which were held in the hands of the Qin Dynasty.


    The sight automatically extended to the front of the Qin Dynasty, locking up the demons in the air.


    "Ha ha ha, I''m so handsome! Qin Dynasty, let me become more handsome


    This rouge is really narcissistic.


    "Idiot..."


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help cursing.


    After becoming the earth utensil, rouge not only has the ability to attach to the body, but also has the ability of illusion.


    Anything attached to him can be transformed into something that can be transformed from its original substance and properties.


    The original material of the gun was metal and machinery, but now it has directly become such a pedestal type machine armor, which can be used in the Qin Dynasty.


    "All to death."


    Qin Dynasty locked those demons in the air, two Gatlin, began to come out of the flames crazily.


    "Jerk, jerk!"


    The whole church outside the square, suddenly rang out violent gunfire.And the roar of the motor as Gatling turned.


    The devil in the sky, like a dumpling, fell to the ground.


    "My God! What the hell do we see? "


    "That''s not ordinary human beings! What should we do? "


    "Demon cannon, kill him with demon cannon!"


    Several reasonable demons, immediately open their mouths, ready to release the demon cannon.


    "Well thought."


    Qin Dynasty is a chuckle, "rouge, give them some gifts to taste."


    "OK!"


    There was a row of air-to-air missiles in the depth of that mecha.


    Then, a dozen missiles with white tails, whistling into the sky.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The sky was red, and the demons were blown to pieces before they could fire the demon cannon.


    "My God, I must be dreaming!"


    Prinsen stood by the window, his eyes barely flying out.


    Is this, all this true?


    What the hell is that weapon!


    Why hasn''t the United States, the most powerful country in science and technology, developed such a vicious weapon?


    A Chinese, but have?


    Where does he know that this is technology, but the power of cultivating truth.


    "Rouge, can you move faster? I''m a little sleepy. "


    Said the Qin Dynasty.


    "Then let me be more happy!"


    Rouge said, the body of the seat type mecha, blink of an eye, and four automatic machine guns came out, aiming at the air constantly self-propelled fire.


    The end of the devil, here it is.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1623

    The U.S. soldiers like Prinsen couldn''t help swallowing at the mechanical monsters outside.


    Who doesn''t want such individual weapons!


    It''s a battlefield killer!


    God, what level of science and technology in China has reached now!


    Fortunately, the motherland did not commit the second crime and started war with China. Otherwise, these American soldiers will not be able to crack their teeth!


    Prinsen believed that if Bross saw this scene, he would understand the concept of a Chinese being worth 100000 elite soldiers!


    This is what Bross told pnyson that the Chinese representative promised at the meeting.


    It''s just a joke to start with.


    Now it seems that they are the ones who make people laugh!


    "My Qin..."


    Eliza looked at the Qin Dynasty, two beautiful big eyes, are happy little stars.


    "I knew that with you, there was no danger! You are my bravest Knight


    "Your knight is in trouble."


    But Xi was beside, with a little sarcasm.


    "What?"


    Eliza didn''t understand what hee meant.


    "You''ll find out in a minute."


    While talking, the church suddenly began to vibrate!


    Not only the church, but the whole earth!


    "Boom!"


    It''s as if there''s something huge, constantly hitting the ground.


    "God, what''s the matter?"


    The people in the church couldn''t help but panic.


    At this time, the Qin Dynasty also slightly frowned.


    He had already felt that some familiar and unpleasant smell was moving towards this side.


    "My God, what is that?"


    One of the first people to find the anomaly.


    He pointed out the window and cried out.


    Everyone forgot about the past, and then all turned pale.


    On the horizon in the distance, several huge creatures slowly showed their heads.


    In the tremor of the earth, those creatures come into people''s sight a little bit.


    Those guys! So tall!


    Each of them carried two huge ugly heads, more than 10 meters tall, moving towards this side like a hill.


    "Giant devil."


    Qin looked at the weapons originally belonging to the beshib Empire and sneered, "it''s a big display."


    "Ha ha! Giant devil


    "Great, this thing can crush that mole ant into flesh mud with one foot!"


    The demons in the sky, who had been in a state of panic, were now calm and sarcastic.


    "Human, get down on your knees and cry. This is the only thing you can do now."


    "Ask the great lord of hell for mercy! It may forgive you, ha ha


    Qin Dynasty looked at the sky, those clown like demons, said.


    "There will be people begging for mercy, but not me."


    Say, Qin Dynasty orders rouge.


    "The enemy has brought us good things, rouge. Are you ready for your present?"


    "Are you a vegetarian


    Rouge snorted, "I''ve already prepared it for you! Come on, don''t make those clowns too happy. "


    With that, the machine armour put away Gatling machine guns on both sides.


    Two robotic arms are constantly changing shape, and they feel like watching a real life version of transformers.


    It''s amazing!


    What kind of technology is this!


    The two mechanical arms were constantly changing, and then combined, stretched out in front of the Qin Dynasty.


    A huge gun barrel, stretched out.


    Then two rows of props sprang up from the mechanical foot and supported directly on the ground.


    The back of the seat type mecha also puts down a prop to support the ground behind it.


    The sight was directly mounted in front of the Qin Dynasty, locking one of the giant demons.


    The huge body of more than 10 meters high is just too good to aim at.


    In the Qin Dynasty, their faces, as if to write a few typing, to abuse me.


    "Railgun ready to fire."


    A semi mechanized voice sounded in the ears of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Charge time, five seconds."


    This full energy is to absorb the power of the God of Qin Dynasty.


    In fact, it can be filled in one second, but I''m afraid it will hurt the Rouge''s body.


    So change it to five seconds and slow it down.


    "Roar!"


    Seeing the man on the other side so arrogant, a giant devil couldn''t help two heads howling together.


    He directly grabbed a bus beside him and threw it at the Qin Dynasty.The bus came so fast that it was in front of the Qin Dynasty in the blink of an eye.


    "Boom


    A missile was also ejected from the body of the seated mecha, which intercepted the bus directly in the air.


    At the same time, the railguns of the Qin Dynasty were fully charged.


    "Let''s have a beautiful shock wave."


    The Qin Dynasty pressed the launch button.


    Suddenly, a beautiful blue beam, whistling out of the muzzle.


    The mecha''s body vibrated slightly, and the ground cracked several cracks.


    The power of railguns is not light.


    This recoil force is also very huge.


    The blue beam lights up the whole sky, and finally runs through the giant devil who uses the bus as a hidden weapon.


    The railgun went through the giant devil''s chest and shot into the sky.


    "What!"


    "What the hell is that beam?"


    When the demons saw this, they were all terrified.


    Giants and demons are their most powerful weapons!


    But in front of this human being, he can''t even take a move!


    Terror!


    It''s horrible!


    Who the hell is he!


    "OK, take one and go on to the next."


    The Qin Dynasty took aim at the next giant devil.


    Even the giant devil, seeing this terrible attack, began to flinch.


    They began to move, trying to escape.


    "Since I''m here, I wish I could sit a little longer."


    The Qin Dynasty said, and fired the rail gun.


    This light speed railgun, where are the giant demons can hide.


    Their bodies are too big to aim at and move slowly.


    It''s easy to see another giant demon running through.


    The huge guy couldn''t even wail, so he fell to the ground and overthrew a large building.


    "I, let''s run away..."


    A demon, finally said a lot of demons.


    Compared with them, the guy below is the real devil!


    He''s killing!


    Kill these poor demons!


    "It''s just one side down..."


    "I don''t know," he said.


    "Run away? Where to escape? "


    "Lord Leviathan will not let us go!" cried one of the demons


    "Why don''t we hang out with Lord belia?"


    "It''s a loser! They only use us as cannon fodder


    These demons, one by one, want to cry without tears.


    "Go down and fight him! Dead anyway


    A ferocious devil said, "it''s better to die happily."


    Said, he bears the brunt of the ground, toward Qin Dynasty to rush past.


    The devil flies very fast.


    He was still very cunning, deliberately bypassing the back of the Qin Dynasty.


    He''s sure. It''s unarmed in the back.


    But who knows, the automatic machine gun on the body of the seat type machine armour turned around, aimed at him, and poured out bullets.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    The devil burst out several bloodstains and fell to the ground.


    Wearing this type of armor, Qin Dynasty is like an invincible fortress!


    Indestructible!


    "Who will help us..."


    "Help Lord Satan Help us... "


    All the humans were stunned.


    For the first time, they saw that they were so arrogant that they slaughtered human beings, just like killing chickens. At this time, they would beg for mercy just like them!


    Originally, the devil is not invincible!


    These human hearts, all of a sudden began to rise the hope of survival.


    "I''m sorry, it seems that your Mr. Satan didn''t hear your prayers."


    The Qin Dynasty said, releasing Gatling again.


    He has killed the giants and demons.


    "Maybe it would be more effective to pray in hell."


    The voice dropped, and two Gatling, all at once, roared.


    The bullet poured out again.


    The demons in the sky are constantly killed.


    But they''re faster than bullets to escape!


    In the twinkling of an eye, the demons that had gathered in the sky disappeared.


    Run away, die.


    It''s clean around the church.


    The three headed dogs, too, were fighting each other out.


    Black blood everywhere, so that the church under the night, stained with a different atmosphere."God, it must be God who is showing his spirit..."


    The priest murmured a prayer.


    "It seems that we don''t have to wait for the holy water project."


    Prinsen pushed open the door of the church and asked for the smell of blood outside. "Now, let''s go to Heathrow International Airport."


    Prinsen is worried that if we wait, we will encounter a larger demon army.


    Take advantage of now to leave, even if the road met with demons, the two Chinese can easily solve everything.


    "Is the plan ahead of time?"


    Qin Dynasty put away rouge, a pink make-up box returned to his hand.


    "Well, how about we get to the airport first?"


    He did not dare to order the Qin Dynasty, but asked.


    "No problem at all."


    Qin answered with a smile.


    "That It''s a little rude, but can you show me your weapons? "


    As a soldier, he was a little fanatical about the powerful individual system.


    "Yes."


    Qin Dynasty lost the make-up box to punison.


    Prinsen took it carefully, opened it, and studied it with a group of American soldiers.


    But in any case, it''s a normal cosmetic case.


    "You can study it slowly on the way, or it will be dawn."


    The Qin Dynasty pointed to a faint light in the East.


    "Oh, by the way."


    With a slight disappointment, Prinsen put down his cosmetic case. It seemed that this powerful weapon was beyond his comprehension.


    "Everybody, follow me! Rattlesnake team, your mission is to escort everyone to Heathrow airport safely. Do you understand


    "Understand!"


    At this time, the rattlesnake team were very excited, as if they were in the opposite mood when they came.


    With the protection of strong force, the survivors were naturally willing to follow the Qin Dynasty to leave the originally safe cathedral.


    At the same time, in the divine world.


    "What if we are captured by London, Lord Michael?"


    "Dear Uriel, it''s time for us to spread the gospel and spread the believers."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1624

    It''s not a short distance to Heathrow airport.


    Therefore, the Qin Dynasty specially found a bus to let all the survivors get on the bus.


    An American soldier became a driver again, and several other soldiers stood at each window of the bus, shooting at a chasing hellhound.


    "My God, I still don''t understand!"


    Pu Nisen finally gave up the study of rouge and gave it back to the Qin Dynasty.


    "What do I think? It''s just an ordinary cosmetic case! Qin, how did you turn him into a super individual weapon? "


    "That''s the secret."


    Qin Dynasty ha ha ha smile, and then said, "since you can''t study out, I can only take it back."


    He handed the rouge to Xi.


    "Here you are. I haven''t cooperated with rouge for a long time. This guy is very irritable. "


    "I''ll leave it with you."


    Xi but pushed back the hand of Qin Dynasty, "it follows me, will rust."


    Did Xi give her Rouge?


    The Qin Dynasty was very unexpected.


    "Although it''s not a good magic weapon, it also has some special abilities. I hope it can help you."


    Xi suddenly said.


    The Qin Dynasty was even more surprised.


    When did Xi think about himself?


    "Don''t get me wrong. I just don''t want to see you killed so casually."


    It seems that some can not stand the eyes of the Qin Dynasty, Xi turned his head away.


    "Well, then I have the cheek to take it."


    Qin Dynasty held Rouge in his hand.


    Indeed, rouge to some extent, can help themselves a lot.


    After that, if you have time to harden it into celestial utensils, its role will be even greater.


    It''s a pity that we don''t have much time now. You know, it''s impossible to quench a celestial vessel without seven seven or forty-nine days.


    What Prinsen watched was stunned.


    Lying trough, such a powerful individual weapon, they can give generously!


    Are Chinese people so generous?


    There are only three dogs on both sides of the road, but the demons wandering in the city are almost gone.


    It should have been the previous battle in the church, killing a lot of demons. The rest, it seems, are hiding.


    At this time, the car on the road, suddenly vibrated.


    "Report, there seems to be something ahead!"


    As we were about to arrive at Heathrow airport, something happened again.


    In the sky, which had been slightly bright, black clouds gathered slowly.


    At this time, in the back of the road, some figures riding six legged horses, slowly appeared.


    "Is it a high-level demon?"


    Qin looked at the pair of cavalry and muttered, "maybe it''s a family."


    To say that the most powerful forces in hell are not the so-called giant demons, but the big and small demon families.


    The ancient demon family has some magic power.


    It''s like a giant devil. It''s just a weapon of a family in the besieged empire.


    And in the sky, only a huge black demon constantly wandering, slowly approaching the bus.


    "Gargoyle, it''s been a long time."


    "Oh


    A gargoyle flapped his wings and growled at the bus.


    The power of the sound wave exploded in the back of the bus, which made the bus tremble again.


    "My God, please be merciful and bless your people..."


    I don''t know when the bus will get hit.


    The priest stood in the back of the car, praying.


    "God can''t hear your prayer, or he would have come out."


    Said the Qin Dynasty.


    He threw the rouge out. "I''ll give you the car."


    "Give it to me!"


    Rouge directly attached to the car, released its own protection border, to resist external attacks.


    As long as the power of God of Qin Dynasty is not exhausted, the boundary of rouge will always exist.


    "As long as I pray, God will hear my heart."


    The priest looked at the Qin Dynasty and said firmly, "son, you should also pray with me."


    "No, I never pray."


    Qin Dynasty took out a desert eagle, stretched out the window, aimed at a stone ghost in the sky, "I can only fight."


    The gunshot rang out, the head of the stone ghost exploded, turned into a stone statue, fell to the ground, smashed.


    At this time, a demon turned into black smoke in the cavalry behind him.


    He seemed to want to come straight into the car.


    But with a bang, his body finally bumped into the rouge border, took shape, fell to the ground, and landed behind the car."God, it must be the power of God to help us!"


    The priest said in surprise and joy.


    "Am I God?"


    The Qin Dynasty shrugged its shoulders.


    This guy, he''s the only one in his head.


    He didn''t even know who saved him.


    The survivors on the bus were scared.


    After all, this is not a church, there is no magic power to protect them.


    "We''ll be at the airport soon."


    "If you hold on, we''ll be able to get out of this place!" he said, looking at the map


    "We Can you really get out alive? "


    "Hell, I''ll never come to London again!"


    "God, please help me..."


    These survivors, of all kinds, but without exception, are deeply intertwined with fear.


    There was only one exception, Princess Eliza.


    At this time, this lovely little princess is trying to weave something back and forth with a rope.


    "My highness, what are you doing?"


    Smith''s head injury has completely healed, but he feels a little confused.


    After all, although the injury is good, but there is a little concussion, or for a while and a half will not disperse.


    "I''m trying to make a Chinese knot."


    Eliza said happily, "I found out how it was made on my phone. It is said that if you make a Chinese knot and give it to your beloved, you will capture his heart! "


    Oh, my God, a great English princess, how could she do such a thing!


    "Your Highness, it is not such a thing that you should consider now."


    Smith said quickly, "Your Majesty, this time..." Although


    said that this would make her Princess somewhat sad, it must be said.


    "Never mind. I know what you''re going to say."


    Eliza said as she looked at her cell phone and weaved the rope in her hand, "my mother, she must have been killed this time. I am the only royal blood, and when this incident subsides, I will be the next queen But now, I really don''t think about it... "


    Eliza''s eyes were slightly red.


    This disaster is really terrible.


    The British royal family, almost uprooted.


    They are the only survivors in London.


    "Princess highness..."


    Smith has been with the princess for more than ten years, which is no different from her father.


    Seeing the appearance of the little princess, he also had some heartache.


    "But Smith, now, in this car, I''m not a British Princess, I''m just a survivor."


    Eliza wiped her moist eyes. "I just want to do something for the one I love."


    "Well, your highness, this is how it should be worn here..."


    "Oh, my God, so it is I said why I couldn''t get it Thank you, Smith... "


    The voice of two people''s conversation also came into the ears of Qin Dynasty.


    This time, for Eliza, it should be a big blow.


    She was already her spiritual pillar.


    No matter what, I will take her out.


    Qin said to himself.


    Under the protection of the rouge border, the bus has been heading for Heathrow airport without danger.


    The pursuers in the rear also gradually slowed down.


    It''s not like chasing them, it''s like escorting them.


    In front of him is Heathrow''s airport hall. A car of survivors can''t help but cry for joy.


    Finally, get out of this damn place.


    But just as the bus was approaching the entrance of the hall, the earth suddenly trembled.


    Then, a huge black arm, with red flame lines on it, suddenly came out of the ground and slapped it directly on the car.


    All of a sudden, the boundary is shining!


    The whole bus was photographed to one side and drawn far away.


    The people on the bus yelled with fear, they were really scared!


    "It''s the black magic."


    Qin Dynasty looked at the black arm that slowly scattered and said, "we seem to have an old friend coming."


    "Can you handle it?"


    He asked.


    "No problem."


    At this time, the huge arm appeared again and directly lifted the whole bus into the air.


    The people in the car kept screaming. Fortunately, they were all wearing seat belts, otherwise they would all fly out.


    And the bus has been flying into the air more than 10 meters in the air, and is still rolling, and is about to fall back to the ground.The Qin Dynasty suddenly jumped out of the car and landed directly on the ground.


    The car kept falling, with a load of people screaming.


    "God bless, God bless!"


    The priest is still praying loudly.


    "Bang!"


    The Qin Dynasty stretched out its arms and directly held up the fallen bus.


    He wrapped the body of the car with the power of God, so that it would not be squeezed out of shape.


    In this way, the lives of the people on the bus were finally saved.


    "Pa pa pa pa..."


    From the airport hall, a graceful man came out slowly.


    The man was dressed like a gentleman in a tuxedo.


    He clapped his hands as if to praise the Qin Dynasty.


    "I say who destroyed my army, but it''s you. In this way, it makes sense."


    "Now that you see me, it''s time to die."


    Qin Dynasty slowly put the bus on the ground, and then coldly said to the man.


    Leviathan, one of Satan''s princes.


    Just don''t know what his power is.


    "I don''t think so."


    Leviathan shrugged his shoulders and said, "you are strong enough to beat that fellow Lucifer. But now you have to face a more terrible enemy. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1625

    While speaking, those high-level demons behind all rode on six legged horses and circled around the bus slowly.


    The stone ghosts in the sky also fell on the ground, turning into statues, as if watching the bus.


    Once there is a change, these stone figurines will certainly launch the sharpest attack.


    "You mean Satan?"


    Qin Dynasty had already inquired about everything in Roxie.


    "Well, it''s so clever that we can have a lot less fun talking with each other."


    Leviathan shook his head. "Our great majesty has gathered enough soul power. He will break the seal and come to the earth where human beings live. At that time, your end will only be destruction. "


    "I don''t think so."


    The Qin Dynasty held his arm and said, "you also said that Satan is going to break the seal. Now he can''t get out. I''ll kill you first, and then I''ll run away with them. You believe I have the strength, don''t you? "


    Qin Dynasty didn''t escape. He just felt that things were strange, so he tried to test this guy with words.


    The atmosphere around is also very strange, this ugly devil, must have left something behind!


    "I believe, but you have to look at the power in my hands first."


    Then the earth began to shake again.


    From the back of the airport hall, a giant demon stood up.


    More stone ghosts and demons, flying out of the sky, constantly wandering.


    A lot of demons also appeared from all around, standing high above, overlooking the bus which looked a little small below.


    "God, please save us..."


    The priest was pale and, like everyone else in the car, prayed.


    At this time, besides praying for God''s help, what else can we pray for?


    Such a huge army of demons, is the end of the day really coming?


    "You think that''s going to stop me?"


    The face of the Qin Dynasty remained unchanged.


    He thinks this guy''s backhand must be more than that.


    "That''s not true."


    Leviathan stood there and said.


    "Although I''m a little jealous of you, I will never look down on you."


    Leviathan said bluntly, "you are my enemy, and you are a terrible enemy. The Legion in my hand is not enough to keep you


    "Well, I''m a little embarrassed to hear you compliment me so much."


    Qin Dynasty seems embarrassed to blush, "how about, do you want me to sign you?"


    "Then you don''t have to."


    Leviathan''s face changed slightly.


    This guy is really shameless.


    "I just want to say that although I am not strong enough, I have a good ally."


    "What I''d like to hear more about is that you''ve got a great alumni."


    Qin Chao sighed.


    Is there any backup.


    "It''s all on this one. Don''t you come out and show up?"


    Suddenly Leviathan exclaimed.


    "Dear God, please save us poor believers..."


    The priest knelt in the car and prayed to the sky.


    "Don''t pray, your God will not appear."


    Xi finally couldn''t help but say something.


    And at this time, the red sky, suddenly golden light.


    I saw that the sky, slowly appeared a golden light.


    The golden beam hit the ground like a passage.


    A person with white wings, a little bit along the golden channel, flew down, fell on the ground.


    "God! God has come to save us


    The priest and the people in the car were all excited.


    "What a bunch of idiots..."


    Xi couldn''t help but cover his mask and said, "I didn''t listen to them. Are these their allies..."


    "What does that mean?"


    Prinsen was also very excited, suddenly heard hee say this, the moment his face changed.


    "Why, are you an idiot? We need to ask the obvious again. "


    "Hell..."


    Poonison''s face was hard to see.


    "Michael..."


    The Qin Dynasty looked at the last arrival of a four winged archangel, could not help but deeply frowned.


    If you want to fight Michael with your own strength, I''m afraid it''s not enough.


    Can only use the heart demon to attach the body, or Ao Han to beat him.


    But it''s a bit wasteful to have the heart possessed.


    Qin Ao Han didn''t want to take out the weapon so early."Qin Dynasty, it''s you again."


    Michael patted four pairs of white wings, with a trace of displeasure in his expression, "why do you always like to be against me?"


    "I think it''s your bad luck."


    The Qin Dynasty shrugged his shoulders and said, "when you do something bad, you will meet me."


    "We are trying to save these confused people."


    Michael had a holy light on his face, "so please don''t stop us."


    "I just want to crush your face."


    The Qin Dynasty rubbed his hands, "how many times have you said, don''t use my friend''s face!"


    I always feel like looking at Shangluo.


    But Shangluo that little beauty, is not this virtue!


    "We''re just doing something to save humanity on our own turf."


    Michael didn''t seem to want to fight the Qin Dynasty, "you see, human beings have become pests on the earth. They''re greedy, selfish, and demanding. The earth is no longer the beautiful world in those days. Now I smell the air here and I feel sick. What we need to do is to purify the world and return all human beings to the embrace of God. You can rest assured that we will only purify on our own territory. In the eastern world, we will ensure that there is no crime. "


    Michael had already begun to discuss with the Qin Dynasty.


    Leviathan was slightly surprised.


    This arrogant angel should negotiate with a human being!


    It seems that she is also afraid of this human being!


    All the people in the car were pale, and their original hope was defeated again.


    These angels, actually want to purify the whole world!


    Didn''t they come to save us!


    "No, don''t do this..."


    "We don''t want to die..."


    "God, have you abandoned us?"


    For the first time, the priest began to doubt his faith.


    "If it''s really like what you said, it''s not bad."


    Qin Dynasty touched his chin and nodded with satisfaction.


    "So you agreed?"


    Michael seemed a little pleased. "I promise you that you and your friends will leave this place safely."


    "When did I say I was leaving?"


    Qin Dynasty suddenly a word, let that Michael''s smile stiff in the face.


    "I just said, your statement is quite reasonable, but I didn''t promise."


    "Are you kidding me?"


    Michael was very angry.


    This guy, dare to cheat himself.


    "Yes, I''m just playing you."


    Qin Dynasty''s answer, let her more angry.


    "But, to put it bluntly, you played me first."


    Qin Dynasty embraces the arm, the voice becomes a bit cold, "Michael, do you really think I Qin Dynasty is a fool? You told me not to take care of the business here, and promise to be innocent of the eastern world. I''m afraid you want to conquer the western world and gain great faith and soul power, and then attack us in the eastern world. "


    "You think too much..."


    "You think too much!"


    The Qin Dynasty clenched its fist.


    Suddenly he let go, let go of his anger, and then said to narivertan.


    "But I think it''s more ridiculous, you demons. As a devil, he is willing to be used by his enemy. It''s ridiculous


    "What are you talking about!"


    Leviathan looked ugly, too.


    "I''m laughing at you for being stupid


    The Qin Dynasty raised a middle finger at them, "do you think that after the angel has mastered the world, it will really share the territory with you? They''ll be the first to get rid of you ugly bedbugs, silly - force


    "Damn it, shut up!"


    Michael was more and more angry.


    This damned human being, he is deliberately provoking his relationship with hell!


    "Well, I think my allies are very reliable."


    Unexpectedly, Leviathan was not provoked by the Qin Dynasty, but said.


    "In this world, if there is light, there will be darkness. Without hell, heaven naturally has no value of existence. "


    "Yes, he is right!"


    Michael nodded in a hurry, and was elated at the same time.


    You''re too young to stir up our relationship!


    "I see..."


    The Qin Dynasty nodded and asked, "well, what makes you have such sufficient confidence to say such words?"


    Leviathan''s face changed.


    "Is it Satan who is about to leave the seal? I''m afraid that as long as Satan breaks away from the seal, heaven will only be trampled on by you! "Qin Dynasty suddenly burst out laughing, "I understand, you are not stupid - force, really silly - force, originally those angels! You are not used, you are using them, ha ha! I see, so it is! "


    "How dare you take advantage of us!"


    Michael, arrogant, instantly angry.


    Holding a golden lightsaber in her hand, she pointed to Leviathan on the ground.


    "Michael, don''t be provoked by this guy."


    Leviathan said quickly, "he is deliberately destroying our relationship!"


    "But what he said is true


    Michael snapped, "Damn, ugly, dirty devil! I, Michael, will never send Satan


    She raised her sword and roared, "let''s go to war!"


    "Kill!"


    All the angels immediately rushed at the demons.


    "Damn it, these stupid angels!"


    Leviathan couldn''t help shouting, "he was provoked by that man in a few words!"


    He yelled, "fight! Let those birdies taste our power


    In an instant, the Heathrow airport is full of blood.


    Looking at the angels and Demons fighting together, Xi''s voice was transmitted to the ears of the Qin Dynasty.


    "You''re getting worse and worse."


    "But you have to admit that sometimes it''s easier to talk than to do it!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1626

    Almost all human beings were stunned.


    In this way, they looked at the angels who had wanted to clean up the world. Now they are fighting and killing the demons.


    All this is because of the man''s words!


    What a legend!


    Can human beings be so terrible!


    "Kill all these birds!"


    "Let me tear them


    It''s the devil''s roar.


    "For the light!"


    "Purify these ugly souls


    It''s an angel''s roar.


    Looking at the chaos in the air of the Qin Dynasty, finally can not help their own addiction, slowly took out a cigarette, put it in the mouth to light.


    Ah, used to ah, even if deliberately want to quit smoking, but on some occasions, or can''t help but take out a cigarette.


    Especially this kind of leisure time.


    "Hateful Qin Dynasty, you successfully provoked our war!"


    Leviathan punched an angel in the head, and then roared to the Qin Dynasty, "you are more evil than us, but also devil!"


    "Don''t worship me too much. I''ll be proud."


    Qin Dynasty vomited a smoke ring.


    "Damn it! When your majesty is resurrected, it will be your death! "


    "You don''t have to see it."


    The Qin Dynasty laughed.


    "Damned human! Let me purify you


    At this time, someone finally noticed the bus that had been safe and sound.


    An angel holding a golden sword, flapping two pairs of wings behind him, flew down and stabbed the bus on the ground with a sword.


    "Bang!"


    At this time, the Qin Dynasty raised and dropped a gun, and a bullet shot into the angel''s head.


    The angel''s head just exploded.


    His powerless body is paralyzed on the ground.


    "I''m really sorry. It''s not good to look at other places when fighting."


    Said the Qin Dynasty.


    Their actual strength is thunder robbery period, bullying these golden angels, or no problem.


    "Damned human beings, how dare you kill us gods'' messengers


    Archangel Uriel saw this scene, and immediately became angry, "let me represent God, to purify you this evil guy!"


    With that, he patted the four pairs of wings behind him, which turned into a golden light and appeared directly in front of the Qin Dynasty.


    At the same time, he held a gold spear in his hand and stabbed it into the chest of the Qin Dynasty.


    "When!"


    The Qin Dynasty stretched out his arm to block the long gun.


    The power of gold spread, and the Qin Dynasty, which directly impacted, took two steps backward.


    "How effective was Uriel''s attack on him?"


    Michael did not stop Uriel, but was still chagrined.


    But the Qin Dynasty stepped back two steps when he saw the move of Wulie, which made him startled for a moment.


    "Uriel, continue to attack, let him taste the wrath of God!"


    Something flashed through her mind and gave an order.


    "Give it to me, Uriel."


    The archangel was flapping his wings, and his golden spear kept attacking the Qin Dynasty.


    "Jiulong armor!"


    The same is the strength of the thunder robbery period. For a time, the Qin Dynasty was caught off guard.


    He simply operated the power of Jiulong armor and forced his own strength to overthrow the meat fairy period!


    "Get out of here! King Kong


    Looking at another spear from the opposite side, the Qin Dynasty hit his right palm.


    "Bang!"


    The spear was instantly blasted, and then, Vajra pierced Uriel''s chest.


    "Well, how could it be?"


    Uriel''s eyes were stagnant.


    He gave a sudden roar, and then a golden light burst out of his body.


    The power of the golden light was even a little tough. It hit the body of the Qin Dynasty and blew the Qin Dynasty upside down for several meters.


    The taste of strength retrogression is not good.


    "Crouch, Ronnie, rod, you two old fellows, when will this be the end of it?"


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t bear to scold.


    "Don''t be so anxious. The fire is not here yet."


    Rod was just the same voice. It started.


    "What''s more, we''re not old guys. Compared with benxian, this guy is just a little boy!"


    Ronnie also said.


    "Who is a child! You old devil! I''m a thousand years old, OK


    "You look like you''re just a kid! You''re old enough to pretend to be a god horse


    "Shit, you think this is what you want!"


    "Who knows, maybe you have a strong taste!""Are you going to fight?"


    "Are you benxian''s opponent?"


    I cut grass, these two old guys even quarrel.


    "You two old ghosts, don''t make such a noise!"


    Qin Chao was angry and scolded, "when is it! I asked, "can''t my demon puppet part be taken back?"


    "I said, the fire is not here!"


    Rod said quickly, "what are you in a hurry! If you stick to it for a while, you will be surprised by your progress


    "I''m afraid if it goes on like this, you''ll be surprised at my death first."


    Qin Dynasty cried in the heart.


    "You are not! There''s a heart demon! Hold on


    "It''s for your own good," said Ronnie! You also know that you insist on one day in reality, your magic puppets and dragon maids have practiced in your misty purple mansion for a year! If you persist for one year, they will practice for 365 years! If you insist on three years, they will practice for a thousand years! After practicing for a thousand years, is there anyone else in the world who is your opponent? "


    "I''m afraid I won''t last three years."


    The Qin Dynasty was angry.


    "You have no ambition, try your best. Benxian and Ronnie are fighting Street bullies. Don''t quarrel with us!"


    I pull a grass, these two old men, bought the game machine, still played in the misty purple mansion of Qin Dynasty!


    It''s just the Qin Dynasty. It''s hard to fight.


    "You don''t mean to say that! You always play tricks, how can I fight you? "


    "Master still afraid of Laibo, you are too weak


    "Fart, you cheating king! Play a soul game, you have to choose 30 people! "


    "What is it called! You can''t live with three lives. You always borrow your life from me! If Ben Xian doesn''t change his life, it''s not enough for you


    "Lie trough, you take off this seat short!"


    "Can''t you?"


    "Are you going to fight?"


    "Are you an opponent? You''re dead!"


    "Old bastard! I''ll fight with you


    "If you have the ability, the street bully will see the real chapter!"


    "Shit, this time I''ll use white people to face ryboa with you!"


    "Come on, who is afraid of whom! See who the real king of waves is


    Well, these two unreliable guys are fighting again!


    They are just two old children!


    The Qin Dynasty was helpless.


    "Uriel, come back!"


    At this time, Michael suddenly waved his hand and said to Uriel.


    "Why?"


    Urie was a little weak at this time, but he still held the golden spear in his hand. "I can kill him!"


    "You are not his opponent, and you have done enough."


    Michael laughed.


    "But..."


    "Will you disobey my orders?"


    "OK..."


    Uriel had no choice but to return to Michael.


    "In the Qin Dynasty, I thought you were very good. You were a soft egg because you were strong in the outside and hard in the middle."


    Michael looked at the armored Qin Dynasty standing below and laughed.


    "No man likes to be called a soft egg."


    Qin Dynasty raised his head, looked at Michael and said, "do you want to have a try? I promise to keep you alive and dead. "


    "Hum!"


    Michael seemed to understand the meaning of the Qin Dynasty words. She changed her face and said, "stupid human beings, only know how to make some verbal arguments! Do you think I can''t see it? I''m afraid you can only make you say some nonsense with your current strength


    "I don''t understand what you''re saying."


    The Qin Dynasty said slightly nervously, "I advise you to stop, or I will launch the real power to kill you completely. Have you forgotten what happened in the divine world? "


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    But Michael burst out laughing. "Then you start it, start one and show me."


    The Qin Dynasty frowned.


    "If you can kill me, do it!"


    Michael said, open his arms, fell in front of the Qin Dynasty, way, "you come to kill me to have a look!"


    "Don''t push me."


    The Qin Dynasty clenched its fist.


    "I''m forcing you. Is it swollen?"


    Michael curled his mouth. "I''m standing here. If you have the ability, you can come and kill me."


    "Asshole! You want to die


    The Qin Dynasty suddenly bit his teeth, took the cigarette in his mouth and rushed to Michael.


    At the same time, he held a white lotus chop in his hand and stabbed directly into Michael''s heart.


    But Michael waved his hand at will and opened a golden border in front of him.This man''s strength has regressed, and it is impossible to break the boundary by relying on the strength of his first stage.


    When he is opened by the border, he should humiliate him first and then kill this guy.


    In this way, the disgrace of the divine world can be completely washed away!


    Their anger, can also vent!


    Ha ha ha!


    This must be the father to help himself!


    After killing this man, take back the halo of Cyra from his hand!


    After inheriting the power of the father, all hell and Satan will die!


    All this is so beautiful in her plan.


    But she ignored, in the Qin Dynasty''s mouth, is slightly hanging a smile.


    "Heart demon Attached body... "


    The pupil of the Qin Dynasty turned into blood red in an instant.


    At the same time, his hands of the white lotus cut, also wrapped up a strong breath.


    Michael was in YY, but suddenly he woke up and looked at the Qin Dynasty in front of her.


    She suddenly understood what she wanted to avoid, but it was too late.


    The white lotus chop of Qin Dynasty has pierced the golden border and penetrated her chest.


    "For, why..."


    Michael''s mouth was dripping with blood.


    She did not understand that the strength of this human being was obviously much weaker


    "I''m going backwards."


    Qin Dynasty mouth corner smile is more intense, "however, kill you this idiot, enough."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1627

    "Let go of man, my Lord!"


    When ulyton was furious, he took the spear in his hand and rushed to the back of the Qin Dynasty, intending to launch an attack from the back of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Get out of here!"


    The Qin Dynasty did not turn back, but turned back with a sword.


    The white lotus is cut, it seems to tear the air.


    I saw that Uriel''s body was cut in half in an instant.


    Not only he, but everything behind the Qin Dynasty was shocked by a huge sword spirit and was torn apart one after another.


    Even the huge rear airport hall is divided into two parts, the upper part of the building is slowly sliding down.


    The giants and demons, too, are separated from each other.


    Leviathan''s head was also cut off in an instant. The demon''s tenacious vitality made him not die for the time being.


    His astonished eyes, looking at everything in front of him.


    The sky is turning white, and the first ray of sunshine in the morning seems to be coming.


    The ground was covered with bodies of demons and angels.


    Everything behind the Qin Dynasty was cut by his sword spirit.


    There are no survivors!


    Failed, this time is really defeated


    A burst of sadness in Leviathan''s heart.


    Can''t hell really come to the world?


    This lovely earth!


    Why not accept the baptism of hell


    Lord Satan, I''m sorry I failed


    Leviathan suddenly let out a howl, turned into a cloud of black smoke, completely exploded, dissipated in the first ray of sunlight.


    "This, what is this..."


    Michael is not dead, she watched helplessly, the huge demon army, instantly destroyed.


    Everything behind the Qin Dynasty is gone.


    There are also their own army of angels, who have suffered heavy casualties.


    It''s the same with Uriel. The dead can''t die any more.


    Her upper body is still slowly crawling on the ground, dazed to extend a hand, enough to the air of the Qin Dynasty.


    But in the middle, he fell powerless.


    The survivors on the bus were stunned.


    God, what power is that!


    One sword, only one sword!


    All of them were cut in half by the man!


    "He, is he really human?"


    Prinsen sat in his chair, his eyes full of disbelief.


    "Seriously, sometimes I doubt it."


    Xi touched his mask and looked at the Qin Dynasty in the air.


    This guy is so powerful.


    At that time, the guy who was teased by himself in the entrance examination of the seventh course had become superior.


    "Why is this..."


    Michael didn''t want to believe it all.


    Originally, I was full of confidence and wanted to use hell to achieve my own net world plan.


    But I didn''t expect to be provoked by this man and fight hell first.


    Then, the man pretended to be weak and cheated himself into dying.


    Then, the angel and the demon army were defeated by him.


    It seems that everything is played by this man in applause!


    "You The devil... "


    Michael''s eyes were full of anger.


    "I''m flattered. I''m far from you."


    Qin Dynasty shrugged his shoulders, "don''t you think you are the real devil?"


    "Nonsense! I am the messenger of God. I clean up the whole world for God


    "I''m sorry, I don''t agree with you about God or your plan to clean up the world."


    The Qin Dynasty said coldly, "in my opinion, although human beings have an ugly side, since they were born in this world, they naturally have the significance of their existence. Perhaps you also have the value of existence, that is, to guide the good and punish the wicked. But I didn''t see it. What I saw was that you all died for your needs and arrogance, no matter good or bad. You are the real pests. Since you want to clean up the world, I will clean you up. "


    "Who do you think you are! The patron saint of mankind


    Cried Michael indignantly.


    "Patron saint?"


    Qin Dynasty ha ha ha smile, snuffed out the cigarette end in the hand, "even if is the God, I Qin Dynasty also must be an evil god. But I''m different from you. I only kill people who should be killed. For example, you


    With that, the left hand of the Qin Dynasty suddenly turned into a beast''s claw and stabbed directly into Michael''s chest.


    "You can''t kill me! I am the angel of God, I am the great Archangel Michael


    Michael''s beautiful face suddenly began to twist.


    "The great Archangel?"


    Qin Dynasty could not help but hang a sarcastic smile on his face, "well, I''ll take all of you away!"With a wave of his hand, he carved a phalanx on the ground directly with his mind.


    Michael was surprised by the array. It was definitely a magic array to call an angel!


    "Sugar, my servant, I''m here to call you! Come on


    The Qin Dynasty exerted its own divine power in the magic array.


    In an instant, the six pointed star magic array lit up.


    Temporary and Roxie learned things, actually come in handy.


    A beautiful female angel, patting two pairs of white wings, came out of the magic array.


    "Why call me Mi, Michael... "


    Seeing Michael, who was left handed throughout his body by Qin Dynasty, Tangtang couldn''t help covering his mouth. His big eyes were full of surprise.


    "Why did you kill her?"


    Tangtang turns her head and looks at the Qin Dynasty.


    "You already know why."


    The Qin Dynasty looked at the sugar and sugar, "don''t you realize that the divine world is not the one you know?"


    Sugar sugar is silent and droops her head.


    "Please Help me... "


    Michael looked at Tangtang, the so-called servant of Qin Dynasty.


    She felt that her hope of survival was in this woman.


    "Please Please don''t kill her... "


    Sugar sugar suddenly said.


    "Why?"


    Qin Dynasty looked at Tangtang and didn''t know why she said so.


    "After all, she Once a leader of the divine world... "


    Tangtang''s face was very gloomy, "and, also my compatriots..."


    "If you want her alive, you can, but you have to promise me one thing."


    The Qin Dynasty agreed for the first time.


    Tangtang was very surprised. She didn''t expect that this guy of Qin Dynasty would agree to her words.


    As for what conditions he was promised, there was nothing. He is already his servant. What else can''t be promised.


    "Say it


    "Instead of her, you become archangel and lead the army of the divine world."


    Said the Qin Dynasty.


    "What, what..."


    Sugar was shocked.


    Michael was stunned.


    "No!"


    She suddenly howled, "she is just a third rate angel. How can she inherit my great power and replace my noble position! Qin Dynasty, you can''t do it! The divine army will not let a middle Angel ride on their heads


    "Oh, you look down on me."


    Qin Dynasty mouth but hung up a strange smile.


    "Sugar, I''ll ask you again, would you like to? Or would you rather watch Michael die? "


    Although it was a threat, the Qin Dynasty felt nothing.


    It doesn''t matter to be mean to these angels.


    Tangtang is her servant. If she leads the divine world, then the divine world will become her own territory.


    "I, I promise But can I really do it? "


    Sugar sugar''s eyes are a little confused.


    "You can do it with me!"


    There is only one thing for the Qin Dynasty to do.


    He suddenly opened the magic Dan, madly sucking Michael''s soul power.


    "No! Don''t do that! "


    As if Michael understood something, she howled in pain.


    "I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die! I am the great Michael, the great Archangel


    "If you don''t want to die, others will die!"


    The Qin Dynasty said coldly, "in our place, there is a saying called causal cycle, retribution is not happy! This is your karma! Give me a final contribution


    With that, the magic Dan of Qin Dynasty ran wildly and sucked Michael''s soul into the small universe, forming a white ball of light.


    This is a new ability after the Qin Dynasty practiced the small universe.


    He can transfer the power to others before he absorbs it completely.


    Although Michael was a master of the Sanxian period, these powers were dispensable to the Qin Dynasty.


    After all, her immortality is far away from that of her own divine power.


    It''s better to take it out and do something meaningful.


    The Qin Dynasty did not completely take away Michael''s soul, but left her a little bit.


    The four pairs of wings behind her, three of them immediately disappeared, leaving only one, beating slowly.


    "Go away!"


    After all this, the Qin Dynasty kicked away Michael''s embarrassed body.


    Then, he fell next to Tangtang and put his left hand on her forehead.


    "Be the new Archangel!"Said, the huge holy power, directly from the left hand of the Qin Dynasty, poured into Tangtang''s body.


    As angels, sugar and sugar are not resistant to holy power at all, but like drinking rain.


    She stood there quietly, with a pair of white wings growing slowly behind her.


    She changed from the original four winged angel to six winged, four winged


    Finally, a pair of white wings, a little bit of growth out!


    "My God! Ten winged angel


    "Father! I saw the birth of a ten winged angel


    Many angels in the divine world couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Ten winged angel is the judge who punishes all angels in legend!


    But the divine world has never seen a real ten winged angel.


    Now, such existence is finally born!


    Michael looked at the scene, and his face finally despair.


    She knew what the birth of the ten winged angel meant to the divine world.


    "How could you make such a guy..."


    The Qin Dynasty took back its left hand.


    Tangtang suddenly opened her eyes and two golden lights were released.


    Suddenly she opened her arms and held them up to the sky.


    Beautiful singing, from her ruddy lips, slowly floated out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1628

    The beautiful and elegant song is floating around Heathrow airport.


    The sky became golden, and the golden light was falling slowly.


    Those who had been seriously injured, or died, the wounds on their bodies actually began to heal.


    Many of the Qin Dynasty cut the body, but also slowly re connected back.


    Qin Dynasty is very surprised, this ten wing God angel, unexpectedly still has such ability against the sky!


    The cure is no more!


    It''s still alive!


    I''ll go. Do I have the ability to go against the weather!


    Qin Dynasty felt that he cheated a baby back this time.


    Angels with resurrection


    Great.


    "Stinky boy, it''s not all magic that can revive."


    Luo Nie poured cold water on the Qin Dynasty at this time, "at least the soul must be alive in order to display the magic. If it''s successful, it won''t dissipate


    "Well, I know that."


    The Qin Dynasty nodded, "but it''s very rare. You know, when playing online games, there is a priest who can add blood and resurrect with you. How happy it is. Cough, especially the words of a priest mm. "


    "Wipe, all when, unexpectedly still think of net game."


    Luo Nie was impressed by the thinking ability of Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Dynasty is to feel nothing, and he also want to play virtual online games.


    But I don''t know when this virtual online game will really come out.


    Let''s not talk about virtual image technology, let''s say neural connection, it is difficult to achieve.


    According to the current level of technology, at most 3D virtual can be achieved, but it can not make players feel like living in another world directly.


    If only 3D virtual, keyboard and mouse still have to be used.


    In that case, it''s not all virtual technology, and it doesn''t make any sense.


    But now I have a long life, and I can always make it to that day.


    Especially now, the level of science and technology is advancing by leaps and bounds. Ten years ago, the Qin Dynasty did not believe that personal computers could be such a thin book.


    Science is developing.


    It''s much faster than Xiuzhen''s development!


    In fact, human beings are constantly pursuing beautiful things, but it is a pity that there are always people who try to destroy them.


    Angels and demons are no more, so is heaven.


    Now, there are still no high-level law enforcement officers.


    The Qin Dynasty sometimes felt that he was really about to become a patron saint.


    "Miracle, this is the miracle!"


    "Worthy of being a ten winged angel!"


    All the angels worship sugar and sugar.


    Michael''s face was downcast, and she knew that her reign was over.


    "From now on, I am the supreme commander of the divine world."


    Sugar sugar saw so many angels kneeling in front of her, slightly nervous.


    She looked at the Qin Dynasty, which gave her an encouraging look.


    Who, who wants this guy''s encouragement!


    Don''t be underestimated by him!


    Sugar in the heart secretly to give their own encouragement.


    "I will follow the ten winged angel to death!"


    "I will follow you to the death!"


    All the angels show their loyalty.


    "My Lord, give me your order."


    Urie, dressed in military uniform, kneels in front of Tangtang.


    "Good."


    Sugar nodded, she looked around the angels, "all the angels, all return to the divine world. There, is our home. "


    "No!"


    Michael immediately cried out, "here, this is the place we want to conquer! Latina, have you forgotten our mission! Have you forgotten our glory


    "You are wrong, Michael."


    Sugar sugar looked back at Michael and said, "open your eyes and have a look! What kind of disaster has our so-called conquest and our so-called purification brought to the world. Death, grief, that''s enough. "


    "In order to win, there will be more or less sacrifice and blood!"


    Michael stubbornly said, "the road to victory is doomed to be full of thorns and death."


    "No, I will stop it."


    Tangtang also insists on her kindness in her heart, "angels are the messengers of God and the messengers who bring the gospel to mankind. We are not death. Michael, you have been stripped of your position as commander, and there will no longer be an angel to carry out your so-called plans. I don''t want to bring death again. "


    With that, she patted the ten pairs of wings behind her and flew slowly into the air.


    "Call my name if you need me."


    Tangtang said to the Qin Dynasty.The other angels also flew into the air with them.


    The golden passage opens again.


    All the survivors looked at it like this.


    They witnessed a great war.


    "No, you can''t leave like this!"


    Michael looked at the disappearing golden passage and cried bitterly, "we have to conquer the west, we have to launch a great Jihad, we want to occupy all these..."


    The angels ignored her, and Michael howled hysterically like an abandoned child.


    Qin Dynasty looked at that Michael like this, I don''t know what kind of feeling it is.


    That''s one less opponent.


    In the heart unexpectedly some loses.


    Perhaps, in his eyes, Michael also has some significance.


    But it''s not good to keep such a mean guy.


    "If you didn''t make an agreement with Tangtang, you would be dead."


    Qin looked at Michael and said coldly.


    "Now, hold your tail and roll away before I change my mind."


    "I curse you! I curse you devil to hell


    Michael yelled at the Qin Dynasty angrily, "I curse you, curse you desperately, even if I offer my soul, my life!"


    This guy, he''s a real jerk.


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help shaking his head.


    "In that case, I will fulfill your wish."


    At that moment, the sky was suddenly covered with dark clouds.


    In the early hours of the morning, the darkness is back.


    A strong smell of evil filled the city.


    "Not good!"


    The Qin Dynasty immediately frowned, and his own demon possessed body just dispersed, but at this time


    "Boom!"


    The earth suddenly split apart.


    A huge black arm, suddenly out of the earth.


    This huge black arm, grab Michael.


    "With your soul, free me from my last bondage!"


    The palm of the hand crushed Michael''s body and then her soul.


    That arm, instantly wrapped in a layer of golden brilliance.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!"


    The voice roared with laughter.


    "I will come again soon."


    The Qin Dynasty felt a force of pressure.


    Masha, although she didn''t kill Michael, she didn''t survive in the end.


    But it''s so simple to die. I was killed by the second.


    Became the nourishment of Satan.


    "God What is that... "


    Father, they were all stunned.


    "Stay away from me!"


    When the Qin Dynasty waved its hand, the idea was launched.


    The bus flew hundreds of meters away in an instant and fell on the side of a big tree and got stuck in the branches.


    "No one can escape!"


    A dull and evil voice, slowly reverberating in the air.


    "You will rule, I!"


    In front of the Qin Dynasty, only half of the airport hall collapsed suddenly.


    Then, a huge black gate, slowly emerged from there.


    The door was huge and terrifying. It was more than ten meters high.


    Then a huge and powerful body came out of the door.


    At his feet were hordes of demons.


    The real legion of demons came with Satan.


    That Satan''s body, also with some broken chains, was he as he walked out of the door, and at the same time tore it off and threw it away.


    The chain was smashed around and the ground was cracked.


    There was a huge demonic smell all around.


    The Qin Dynasty had a cold sweat on his head.


    Now, it''s really bad.


    The strength of that guy is not weaker than that of daloginsen!


    As Satan, he is also a special existence.


    The law of heaven and earth had little effect on him.


    "Tiny human being, I will give you a death today!"


    The Satan looked down at the Qin Dynasty standing on the ground and said.


    "Or, become my subordinate, and I will save you from death!"


    I''m so arrogant just coming out!


    "You, let me think about it for five minutes!"


    The Qin Dynasty made up its mind to delay it for a while.


    "My patience is notoriously bad."


    Satan has begun to call himself Emperor.


    We can see how great his ambition is.


    "My steps to conquer the world will never rest on you."Satan said, "I only give you one minute to think about it! If you don''t answer in a minute, I will kill you as well


    "OK, Sao, Sao and so on!"


    One minute, one minute.


    One minute is 365 minutes inside the misty purple mansion.


    That''s more than six hours.


    Enough to discuss a way with Ronnie and them.


    Without hesitation, the Qin Dynasty immediately left his body and entered the world of consciousness.


    Although I don''t know whether the Satan''s words are true, his body is not bad.


    Even if Satan wants to destroy, it is not so easy.


    "Are you here?"


    As soon as he entered the misty purple mansion, Ronnie''s voice began to ring.


    "Qin Xiaozi, why is it difficult this time?"


    Rhodes was just sitting on one side, put down the game console handle in his hand, he laughed, looked at the Qin Dynasty and said, "what are you afraid of? Use carelessness to read the art, damn that old devil!"


    "Wipe, I''m not as strong as you are!"


    Qin Chao really wanted to kick the old man away.


    "Mindfulness is my last resort. I really don''t want to use it when I have to."


    "Isn''t this the time of last resort?"


    Said rod.


    "I have too many enemies."


    Qin Dynasty frowned, "compared with them, Satan is really not a character."


    I''m afraid that even Ao Han can''t beat Satan.


    "In this case, let Ao Han go out and fight Satan."


    Rod took a look at the little white dragon standing beside him and suggested.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1629

    "It''s the only way to do it..."


    Qin Dynasty saw Ao Han one eye, "can rely on you only."


    "Unfortunately."


    Ronnie shrugged suddenly.


    "Ben Xian did some research with Ao Han a while ago, and accidentally damaged this guy''s body. Now, this guy''s only spirit is still in good condition. If he leaves the misty purple mansion, he will die soon. "


    "What? You old man, I said you had been studying for a while! You''re killing Qin


    "Cough, I didn''t mean to..."


    Ronnie coughed twice.


    The cold sweat of Qin Dynasty came down.


    "You''re not You said that when I used the magic puppet to separate myself, the biggest guarantee was Ao Han Now Ao Han is made like this by you. What do you want me to do Is it up to you to guess with Satan


    "It''s not necessary."


    Ronnie said, "since benxian has done this experiment, naturally there are other perfect ways to save you."


    He said, pointing to the nine magic puppets sitting around him.


    "Do you see that your avatars are getting stronger and stronger. Now any of them is the strength of your heyday. As long as you continue to practice, you can recover the strength of that year, and you will be in the near future. "


    "It''s going to have to be able to get through this."


    The Qin Dynasty pressed his forehead.


    "Stinky boy, when did Ben Xian let you down?"


    Luo Nie knocked on the head of the Qin Dynasty, "you know, this immortal was the first general in the sky! How many people challenge Ben Xian, they are defeated by Ben Xian one by one


    "If you want to be so powerful, why haven''t you developed your power of mind?"


    "Stinky boy, where is so much nonsense?"


    Luo Nie glared at the Qin Dynasty and said, "you think the power of God comes at will! In fact, the strength of this immortal has long surpassed that of human respect and ghost respect. Even the two old immortals have not developed their divine power. This is a gift from heaven


    "Don''t give yourself a reason Let''s talk about your method. "


    "You son of a bitch..."


    Luo Nie strangled the heart of Qin Dynasty.


    He is the first war general!


    Besides Ying Tian, who is his opponent!


    "Benxian is really going to be pissed off by you!"


    He said, swinging his sleeve.


    "Stinky boy, do you know that there is a kind of wonderful magic in this world, which is called Shenda?"


    "Of course I know. It''s a unique skill."


    The Qin Dynasty nodded.


    "It is. Although Aohan''s body was broken, he could not go out. But his spirit remains intact. "


    Ronnie said, "so, the magic power is almost tailor-made for you."


    "You mean..."


    Qin Dynasty suddenly understood something.


    There was something in my heart shaking.


    "That''s right. Ao Han also brings his own hidden mirror. After attaching it to you, you can directly use the power of celestial beings."


    "Immortal Can my body bear it? "


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help being suspicious.


    "It wasn''t enough before. Now it''s all right."


    Ronnie said with a smile, "what do you think these sub bodies are practicing! They are strong, and you are strong. Although the strength is not shared, but the strength of the body, but up. Now you, bear the power of the immortal level, completely no problem


    "Before I knew it, I was already so strong - forced!"


    Qin Dynasty clenched his fist and looked at the two liang meat on his arm.


    "Come on."


    Luo Nie once again knocked on the head of Qin Dynasty, "have a little you can ask for an idea. When you fight with God, you are filled with the power of the immortal, not the power of God. You can''t fight like before, because you can''t use your original moves. You can only use Ao Han''s moves. "


    "It''s like I''m another Ao Han!"


    I can''t do that or use it!


    "Don''t worry, the body is different. Your Vajra body still exists. But the Vajra Sutra can''t be used


    "That''s good, that''s good..."


    But some key parts of Qin Chaoxin.


    We are not invincible. In order to become stronger, we are willing to be a living eunuch.


    "You should be familiar with the way you fight as soon as possible."


    "Six hours, enough What''s more, you have to learn how to fight. Do you know how to fight? "


    "Who are you talking to! Ben Xian is... "


    "Yes, yes, Ronnie, the first general in the sky!"


    In the Qin Dynasty, I could hear the cocoon.


    "Since I know, I still ask if I have no nutrition. Shenda is just a little magic. How can I not! Come on, I''ll teach you. You''ve got the formulaLuo Nie gave the decision of Shenda to Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Dynasty in the heart of silence.


    It''s the only way to turn the tables.


    "You have to remember that although it is useful, it should not last too long. Originally, this spell hurt the caster''s own soul, but your soul is too strong. I''m afraid it will last for a long time. It will hurt Aohan''s soul. You can''t use Shenda for more than one hour each time. After an hour, if you want to use it, you must rest for another ten minutes. If you don''t rest in the misty purple mansion for two days, Ao Han''s soul is replenished


    "Well, I remember."


    "Well, now let''s try some magic fighting."


    Ronnie said, "in six hours, you have to master the art of fighting."


    "I see, let''s start..."


    At this time, outside the misty purple mansion, London''s Heathrow airport.


    "It''s so slow. It''s really slow!"


    Satan, as he said, had no patience.


    "Your Majesty, this cunning human being is not playing any tricks?"


    Berea stood by, and suddenly said.


    "What are you afraid of?"


    Satan clenched his huge fist and said, "in front of my absolute power, he is nothing! Even if he has any track, I can also crush his soul! What, do you doubt my power? "


    "Your Majesty, of course, is invincible."


    Said belia hastily.


    "Hehe, you just know."


    Satan laughs and points.


    "What''s more, we still have hostages in hand, and the boy dare not run away! Even if he runs away, he can''t escape from my palm! "


    "Who said I was going to run away?"


    At this time, the Qin Dynasty suddenly said, "I''m just thinking about how to defeat you."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Satan burst into laughter, and all the buildings around him began to shake.


    "This is the funniest and funniest joke I''ve ever heard in my life. Ha ha ha!"


    "Well, you don''t seem to believe it."


    Qin Dynasty pinched his ear, "what I don''t like most is that others suspect me."


    "I thought of you as a character."


    Satan looked at the Qin Dynasty, his eyes slightly suffused with green light, "now it seems, you are just such a arrogant and stupid idiot."


    "I think that''s the best thing to say to you."


    The Qin Dynasty sent the words back to Satan.


    "It seems that you have a choice."


    Satan''s eyes are full of murderous spirit.


    "Since you don''t want to be used by me, today is your death date!"


    "What a bully."


    Qin Chao shook his head.


    He stretched out his hands, pinched a Dharma, and then pressed forward.


    "God strike! White dragon Aohan, get on me quickly


    Crouch, this word Qin Dynasty always felt very evil.


    But make use of it, who let the curse is this set of things!


    A thunder and lightning suddenly fell from the sky, which struck the body of Qin Dynasty, and scared all the demons around.


    What is this man doing? Is he going to commit suicide?


    "Roar!"


    A white cold air burst out of the mouth of the Qin Dynasty.


    He has a silver armor on his body, which is the one that Bai Long Aohan wears.


    "This kind of feeling is not as good as my own strength."


    Qin Dynasty or subconsciously touched their own under.


    Fortunately, the little Qin Dynasty was still very healthy.


    There must be no sequelae.


    "Do you think you can stop me if you wear a piece of armor?"


    Said Satan scornfully.


    "Then try it."


    Qin Dynasty looked around, "there are too many demons here."


    He raised his foot and stepped on the ground.


    In an instant, the breath of frost suddenly diffused out.


    All the demons around, who touched the breath, were frozen into ice sculptures.


    In the blink of an eye, the whole Heathrow airport has become a world of ice.


    "What''s going on..."


    Satan could not help but step back.


    The icicles on his feet also broke apart.


    Although the breath was strong, it was not enough to trap him.


    But what surprised him was that the breath was beyond his imagination!


    "How could you Have such power


    "Thank you for a minute."


    Qin Dynasty said with a smile, "without that minute, I really can''t find a way to kill you. Now, Satan, I can only send you back to hell. ""Dream!"


    Satan immediately roared, "no one can stop me!"


    According to Rosie, Satan is immortal.


    As long as the heart has a dark side, he will be reborn again and again.


    Including his soul.


    Therefore, if you want to end him, you can only seal him back to the abyss of hell.


    "Hellscream!"


    Satan roared at the Qin Dynasty.


    Suddenly, a strong devil''s breath flew out of Satan''s mouth, forming a huge skeleton shape, head to face toward the Qin Dynasty.


    The withered trees, the withered trees.


    In the blink of an eye, the skeleton was in front of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Freeze."


    The Qin Dynasty waved slightly.


    Immortal level strength, where is so good to be hit.


    In an instant, the skeleton was frozen into a crystal ice sculpture, falling to the ground and smashed.


    After entering the realm of celestial beings, the Qin Dynasty discovered that the Satan on the opposite side was just a Dixian.


    This Satan''s face is clamoring, but in the Qin Dynasty, it seems that he is shouting at him.


    Come and abuse me! Keep busy! Mean!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1630

    "Just a human, would you like to fight against me, the king of hell?"


    Satan''s eyes turned red and he could not help but roar angrily at his broken attack.


    "Please, I''m not an ordinary human being."


    Qin Dynasty shrugged his shoulders, "I am a human who likes to slaughter demons."


    "Damn it, you want to die!"


    Satan was really angry.


    His huge palm, instantly to the Qin Dynasty in front of, a grasp of the Qin Dynasty in the hands.


    "Little man, watch my king crush you


    With that, he added a lot of strength to his hands, trying to squeeze the seemingly insignificant human being into meat mud.


    But at this time, the body of the Qin Dynasty was just like steel. No matter how hard the Satan was, he could not break it.


    "It''s no use."


    The Qin Dynasty looked at Satan, "you are asking for trouble."


    With that, the breath of frost on his body burst out.


    The whole palm of Satan was frozen into an ice sculpture.


    The Qin Dynasty just tried hard to break the ice hand.


    "Ah, ah! You wretched little bug


    Satan screamed in anger.


    With a trace of pain.


    Although the palm of the hand can be regenerated, but this humiliation, but let Satan angry to the extreme.


    The king of hell is now reduced to being teased by a human being!


    "Bedbug, die for me!"


    Said, he suddenly opened the mouth of the blood basin, facing the Qin Dynasty ejected a huge black red beam.


    The speed of light is very fast. Although the Qin Dynasty is at the level of celestial immortals, there is no speed bonus of evil tiger. It is impossible to avoid this beam.


    "Boom


    His body, he was hit directly.


    And behind a piece of land, by this beam to press out a huge gully.


    Blink of an eye, like the earth split in two, very terrible.


    Finally, the beam fell into the distance, where it was like a nuclear explosion, and a huge mushroom cloud burst into the sky.


    A terrifying blow at Dixian level!


    It can be said that Satan is absolutely capable of destroying the world.


    "Ignorant human beings, how can you resist me now?"


    Satan, smoking from his mouth, could not help laughing at the great damage he had caused.


    "Your Majesty''s power is almost equal to that of God."


    Belia hastily said in one side to please.


    Although most of the demons were frozen, as the seven kings of hell, he still had some skills, so he survived.


    "Fart!"


    Satan turned his head and glared at him. The body of Bella was immediately shaken out and hit the nearby building, directly trampling on the building that was only half of what was left.


    The most powerful of demons is the mind.


    It''s a pity that when dealing with the Qin Dynasty, this ideation is totally useless.


    "How can my power be matched by that hypocritical guy! The next time you say something wrong, it will be your death


    "Yes, it is Your majesty... "


    Belia, trembling, crawled out of the ruins.


    "Solve this boy, who can stop me in this world! Ha ha ha! This world is mine


    "I''m afraid Not yet... "


    A voice came out leisurely, making Satan''s smile stiff on his face.


    "What? You''re not dead yet? "


    The guy''s eyes widened, staring at the ground.


    I saw a two meter high Snowman standing in the gully in the distance.


    The snowman suddenly burst open, dressed in silver armor of the Qin Dynasty, came out from inside.


    He was safe and sound. He was not hurt at all.


    "No way! No one in the world can stop my demon cannon


    Satan was really surprised.


    "I''m not an ordinary human being anymore," he said


    Said the Qin Dynasty, raising his right hand.


    "Come on, the roar of ice and snow!"


    He moves the frost in his body and spins in his hands.


    Soon, a tornado of ice and snow formed in his hands.


    He threw the huge tornado to the opposite Satan.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo!"


    Strong wind, impact on the huge body of Satan.


    For a time, the body of Satan, many places began to coagulate out of the ice.


    "Asshole! Damn it


    Satan suddenly shook the tornado with a strong wave of his hand.


    But when he raised his eyes, he saw a small figure, constantly magnifying in his sight.


    "Take a shot at me!"Qin Dynasty is holding a silver dragon spear in his hand. A spear is stabbed in one of Satan''s eyes.


    "Oh


    Satan let out a cry of pain, covered his eyes and fell directly to the ground.


    Black blood burst out, Qin Dynasty in front of the body erected an ice wall to block the dirty blood.


    He flew into the air and waved. The Dragon gun puffed out of Satan''s eyes and brought out the fountain of blood.


    Satan''s painful desire - immortal desire - death.


    The Qin Dynasty is checking its own silver spear. It is indeed Aohan''s treasure weapon, and there is no blood on it.


    "I will kill you! Kill you


    Satan was so angry.


    He ate nine portions of the soul of the Qin Dynasty, and his skill increased greatly.


    Originally full of expectations, I came to this world to do a big job and turn the world into another hell.


    But I didn''t expect that as soon as I came out, I was teased by a hateful human being.


    This disgrace is just painful to his bones!


    No one has ever given him such a disgrace! no one!


    He must die, he must die!


    "Let the whole world be your burial object! Man


    Satan suddenly stood up and held up his hands. "With my greatest black magic, destroy everything in this world! Come on! Natural disaster


    Said, Satan''s body, lit up a strong black light.


    The Qin Dynasty suddenly felt a little bad.


    He subconsciously raised his head and saw that a huge meteorite was breaking through the atmosphere and falling down with a strong flame.


    That meteorite is really big!


    If it does fall, I''m afraid it will be another dinosaur level disaster!


    This Satan is really crazy.


    "My God! The end of the day, the end of the day


    "Help, I don''t want to die..."


    "God, please help us..."


    For a moment, people in the car began to cry.


    There were few people who were calm, and Eliza was one of them.


    "Why are you not afraid? It''s a meteorite that can destroy the earth. "


    Hee looked at the Royal Princess of England strangely.


    "Because he was there."


    Eliza looked at the back of Qin Dynasty. "I know that as long as he is there, I won''t be in danger."


    "Do you believe him so much?"


    Xi was slightly surprised.


    "Are you not his companion? Why don''t you believe him? "


    It''s Eliza''s turn to ask this time.


    "I..."


    Xi''s voice suddenly faded.


    "I also want to believe him But there are some things that he can''t solve. He It''s too young, after all


    As he was talking, the meteorite had been revealed.


    The huge meteorite almost covered the sky of London.


    All the people saw this scene, they were a little desperate.


    "Ha ha! Destroy it


    Satan laughed wildly, "shake before my great power."


    "I''m sorry, I won''t let you do it."


    The Qin Dynasty says, the body silver light is twinkling.


    Frost Breath, let him run to the extreme.


    Around the city, huge icicles of ice suddenly rose from the ground and rushed directly into the air.


    The meteorite, which is nearly one kilometer in diameter, was lifted up by these icicles and stopped steadily in the air.


    "What?"


    Satan''s eyes widened and he couldn''t believe it.


    His doomsday magic was blocked like this?


    "Get out of here


    The Qin Dynasty roared. All the icicles grew at the same time. They pushed the meteorite and flew out to the outside of the earth.


    "Great, great!"


    "We have survived!"


    The survivors in the car saw the scene and couldn''t help cheering.


    Live, they can still live!


    Is there anything better than this!


    "Damn it! Why is that? Who the hell are you? "


    Satan is really going to run wild.


    He was blocked to such a degree by a human being!


    "I said, I''m a demon butcher!"


    The Qin Dynasty said, with a wave of the silver gun in his hand, the point of the gun pointed at Satan and said, "today is not my death date, but yours."


    "Ridiculous! I admit, you do have some strength! But I am the king of hell, the existence of supreme dignity! If you want to fight me, it''s not enough! "


    "Then try it."


    Qin Dynasty said, suddenly jumped up.Under his feet, he stepped on the white auspicious clouds, and instantly flew to Satan.


    Cloud from dragon.


    With the help of Ao Han''s power, Qin Dynasty''s feeling of flying in the air made him happy.


    "What are you going to do? But it''s all in vain


    Cried Satan.


    "I want you to go back to hell!"


    Qin Dynasty said, an arm suddenly soared, directly into a huge dragon claw.


    The white dragon claw, instantly buckled on Satan''s head, directly grasped the guy''s head, and rushed into the gate of hell.


    "Wuwuwuwu..."


    Satan''s mouth was blocked and he couldn''t make any other sound.


    He couldn''t express his own fear.


    Satan, the king of hell, was pushed back to hell by a human being!


    What''s more, he has no strength to resist!


    Why is that!


    Is it true that there is a god playing a trick on me Satan!


    No way!


    I am the king of hell!


    Is to conquer the world''s demon!


    Satan has not yet figured out why all this is, has been seized by the Qin Dynasty with huge white dragon claws and pushed into hell.


    Two people speed extremely fast, blink of an eye, already fell into the abyss of hell.


    Seeing this familiar place, Satan''s heart filled with a deep fear.


    He doesn''t want to come back here again! Really not!


    "Stay here quietly for me."


    The Dragon claws of Qin Dynasty turned into a huge white dragon, which directly impacted on the body of Satan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1631

    It has to be said that Satan is a powerful demon.


    Even God had to face up to his appearance.


    And this terrible demon can''t be killed.


    As long as there is darkness and sin in human heart, he will be reborn in hell again and again.


    God had no way, so he sealed the terrible man.


    Satan has been suffering in hell for a long time. Finally, he has to wait for a human who can completely release himself with the power of his soul.


    Finally, when he was able to leave the ghost place and return to the human world, he was defeated by that hateful human.


    The continuous flow of white frost, crazy impact on the body of Satan.


    "No, no Why... "


    Satan wanted to raise his hand, only to find that his arm was completely frozen, and he could not control his body.


    "I, I am the great king of hell I, I... "


    When he finished, his mouth was not frozen.


    Only a pair of huge eyes, crazy around.


    In that eye, flickering fear, unwilling.


    But in any case, his failure has become a foregone conclusion.


    "Ice it!"


    The Qin Dynasty roared, and the breath of frost broke out.


    The whole abyss of hell, instantly turned into a land of ice crystals!


    The most terrible devil in hell, just stepped into the human world, was sealed again.


    And this seal, for him, has no freedom at all.


    I''m afraid he''ll live in this ice prison forever.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    The seal of Satan, Qin Dynasty really consumed a lot of power.


    Fortunately, there are nine magic puppets and five dragon maids in the body to constantly supplement their strength, otherwise they will be really tired.


    He took two breaths, and his strength was fully replenished.


    He stood on the ice and looked at the huge ice sculpture of Satan and couldn''t help saying.


    "Otherwise, as the saying goes, don''t pretend to be forced to be attacked by thunder. Satan, you are so good at pretending that you have come to this end, tut... "


    If Satan is sealed, it''s time for him to return to the world.


    There are still a lot of demons to clean up.


    At this time, a black smoke suddenly flew out and fell to the side of Qin Dynasty.


    Rosie, a little weak, came out of the black smoke.


    When she saw the huge ice sculpture, she was slightly surprised, and a trace of sadness flowed through her eyes.


    "You did it."


    "Everything is possible."


    Qin Dynasty shrugged his shoulders and said half jokingly.


    "He''s re sealed, and your soul should be intact."


    Roxie said, gently pulling the hand of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Come on, let''s go to the magma sea."


    "Where to go and what to do?"


    "Go and fix the rest."


    With that, Roxie took the hand of the Qin Dynasty, turned into two black smoke, and quickly flew toward the magma sea.


    The Qin Dynasty found Roxie surprisingly calm.


    Compared with the former Roxie who likes to seduce herself and make fun of, this Roxie is much more serious.


    Anyway, Satan is also her father.


    More or less, she was a little sad.


    "Here it is."


    Roxie did not say what she was worried about. She took the Qin Dynasty and fell in front of a stone tablet in the magma sea.


    "What is this place?"


    "This is the center of hell. I''m here to call all the demons back. But my strength alone is not enough. So please lend me some strength... "


    Roxie''s black and white eyes fell on the body of the Qin Dynasty, and the heart of the Qin Dynasty moved.


    No matter when, this woman with the natural beauty, is able to hook their own heart Chi Shen shake.


    "Good."


    Qin Dynasty put her hand on Rosie''s hand.


    Roxie smiles at the Qin Dynasty and puts her hand on the stone.


    In an instant, the stone tablet opened the door of hell in the sky of the magma sea.


    The gate of hell seems to have a huge pulling force. In an instant, the Qin Dynasty saw that a large number of demons roared back from the gate of hell and fell into the sea of magma.


    Like the next dumpling, crackling, wonderful.


    Not only the demons of London, but also the contract demons lurking in other parts of the city have been dragged back.


    "Oh, dear!"


    A petite body fell on the side of the Qin Dynasty, rubbing his butt.


    "Wuwuwuwu, I fell dead. Who opened the calling stone..."She turned her head and looked at a man and a woman standing beside the central nervous system, and her mouth suddenly widened in surprise.


    "My God It''s you... "


    "Han Bing, long time no see."


    The Qin Dynasty waved to Han Bing.


    "I thought it was someone who killed Satan. It turned out to be uncle. That makes sense..."


    A complex light flashed in Han Bing''s eyes.


    And a figure, suddenly fell down.


    Belia.


    The dog, who was following Satan, shivered at the sight of several people in front of him.


    "My Lord, my Lord, I''m just one of Satan''s men. He forced me to do bad things! Please spare your life


    In the face of life and death, belia did not dare to be lazy and even said nothing.


    He knelt in front of the Qin Dynasty, pulling the thighs of the Qin Dynasty and crying.


    "I lost the dead..."


    Han Bing pressed her forehead.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you."


    Qin Dynasty grinned and gave nabelia a a smile.


    "Thank you, your honor..."


    Belia was relieved.


    "Because she''s the master of hell. If she wants to kill you, you''re welcome."


    The Qin Dynasty pointed to Rosie who continued to launch the Summoning Stone there.


    Belia''s face was ugly again.


    "All right."


    At this time, Roxie finally released the calling stone, and then said to the Qin Dynasty, "it should be back It''s strange that I didn''t see Lucifer and Mamen... "


    "They can''t come back."


    Mamen and asmontis, the two demons, had already let Xiaobai put them to death.


    As for Lucifer I''m afraid there is no such person in this world.


    "Well, it seems that there are only two of you left among the seven famous kings of hell in those days."


    Rosie looked at belia and Han Bing and said.


    "The strength of these two people is higher than you, so keeping them can only be a big problem for you."


    Qin Dynasty clenched a fist, "do not want, get rid of them?"


    "Uncle, you can''t be so cruel!"


    Han Bing had a cold war.


    So belia begged again and again for mercy.


    Kill belia. It''s absolutely merciless.


    Han Bing''s words, the Qin Dynasty may use the iron chain to tie the girl to his side, so as not to make trouble for Roxie.


    "Hee hee, actually..."


    Roxie suddenly began to smile, this time with a little bit of the past charming smile.


    "When I helped you get your soul back, I kept half of it secretly..."


    Roxie blinked at Qin Dynasty, "now they are not my opponents any more."


    Demons are all based on the soul.


    The Satan was originally a golden immortal, and mastered the nine spirits of the Qin Dynasty. As a result, he became a strong man at the level of Dixian.


    At this time, Roxie took five portions, and she must have accomplished something on the meat fairy.


    "You girl..."


    In the Qin Dynasty, the blue veins on the forehead jumped straight.


    "Why don''t you give it up? If you don''t give it back to you..."


    Said Rosie, pursing her lips.


    "Forget it, you can keep it. It''s not very useful for me anyway."


    The Qin Dynasty shrugged its shoulders.


    "Then hell is up to you."


    "I''ll take care of this place for you, dear."


    Roxie suddenly gave a friendly address, which made the Qin Dynasty tremble.


    "What do you call me?"


    "I call you idiot, idiot."


    Rosie rolled her eyes.


    "How can I be your woman? This hell will be your territory. However, there are still some dangers in the present hell. "


    "What danger?"


    The heart of Qin Dynasty was moved.


    Sure enough, I have never been wrong to believe in Roxie.


    "The creation beast is dead. I''m afraid there is nothing to restrain the devil in the future."


    Rosie said anxiously, "if there is a devil running out, I can''t help it."


    "Hey, the devil can''t stay."


    Han Bing interposed beside and said, "if the creation beast is not here, there will be many demons who want to run to the human world."


    "That''s a problem..."


    The Qin Dynasty had a headache.


    "Stinky boy, it''s not that hard."


    At this time, luonie''s voice rang in the ears of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Don''t forget, there is a white dragon Ao Han in your body. It would be nice to use him as the holy beast to guard here. "


    "Ah? Ao Han? Isn''t he physically damaged, leaving only the spirit? ""Yes, spirits can''t live healthily on earth, but in this hell, it''s the most suitable place for spirits to grow."


    Ronnie said, "this giant white dragon will guard here."


    "What about my art? This is my life-saving job. "


    "Ha ha, what are you afraid of?"


    Ronnie said with a smile, "you still have a demon in your heart. It''s good to catch an immortal next time."


    "Wipe, you old man is cunning."


    The Qin Dynasty took a breath and said to Roxie.


    "It''s up to me. Ao Han, come out


    He released the power of the white dragon in his body.


    Suddenly, a white Dragon flew out of the body of the Qin Dynasty and circled over the magma sea.


    Seeing the Dragon appear, belia and Han Bing, including Roxie, subconsciously shivered.


    It''s too strong.


    "Aohan, she will be your mistress."


    The Qin Dynasty pointed to Roxie and said, "without her permission, any demon can''t go out from here? You''re only allowed in, you know? "


    "Yes, master."


    Ao Han nodded.


    The white dragon looked at its surroundings and frowned.


    "The atmosphere is not very good here, master. I want to change it."


    "Whatever you want."


    "Thank you, master."


    Aohan immediately spurted out two cold air. In an instant, the whole magma sea turned into a world of ice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1632

    The magma sea is full of ice, but it is full of holes, leaving the door leading to the bottom still.


    White dragon is very satisfied to lie down on the ice, lying in a group, closed eyes.


    This Ao Han, unexpectedly stayed in the misty purple mansion for too long, staying a little lazy.


    "Great. With this guy, I''m relieved."


    Roxie gently took a hand of the Qin Dynasty and said, "I didn''t expect that you still have such a lovely pet. Don''t worry. I''ll take good care of it for you. The next time you see it, maybe you''ll be a little fatter. "


    "Sweat You want to keep a dragon as a pet. "


    Qin Dynasty wiped sweat.


    Han Bing and belia, two monarchs, stood aside and did not dare to speak.


    Belia is really afraid. Satan, his patron, has been completely sealed off.


    now hell, Rosie has the final say.


    This is the back garden of the Qin Dynasty.


    The time when I used to be a bully is over.


    It''s lucky that Rosie doesn''t kill herself.


    "My king, I belia, would like to assist you wholeheartedly!"


    He was a man of great sense of the situation and immediately expressed his loyalty.


    "What a villain..."


    Han Bing couldn''t help but curl her mouth.


    "I think he''s smart."


    Qin Dynasty looked at Han Bing and said, "how, little girl, do you want to follow us?"


    "Uncle, we''ve been together for a long time, OK?"


    Han Bing quickly said, "it seems that from the beginning, I was standing on the side of Uncle ah! Don''t you think uncle has received my favor! Uncle, you can''t live without conscience


    "I don''t want to be reduced to having a demon judge my conscience."


    Qin Dynasty curled his lips and said, "why did you help me? I should know it in my heart. I don''t need to remind you of this kind of thing, right. And it used to be, and it''s now. Rosie is the master of hell, that is, your boss. She hasn''t come to see her


    "I don''t want Sobbing, uncle bullying people


    Han Bing wrinkled his lovely little nose, wiped his eyes and said, "people have long been out of hell! Don''t come back. "


    "Rosie, this is the chain that can control her."


    The Qin Dynasty divided the prison soul lock into two sections, one of which was handed over to Rosie.


    "You don''t like to keep pets. It''s better to keep her. When you need to, such a drag, Han Bing will appear in front of you


    "There''s such an interesting thing


    Rosie took the chain in surprise. "Astaroth, maybe it''s fun to raise you."


    "Uncle, you don''t have one like this!"


    Seeing Rosie holding the chain, Han Bing''s eyes are green.


    "Who makes you not want to be Rosie''s man, only a pet, now."


    The Qin Dynasty shrugged its shoulders.


    Hell and heaven have become their own rear bases.


    Without these two places to make trouble, the Qin Dynasty also put down some burdens.


    Without them, Suu Kyi''s pace of conquering the western world would be easier.


    "Woo hoo, it''s not fair..."


    Han Bing knelt on the ground and began to cry.


    The Qin Dynasty, which had dealt with Han Bing more than once, would not be fooled by this girl''s tears.


    None of the devil''s tears are normal.


    Including Rosie.


    "Call my name if you need anything in the future."


    Rosie''s smile grew clearer and clearer. "Now, at last, no one can stop me from seeing you."


    "Well, don''t worry. I''ll call you when I need you."


    "Ah, my senior official of Qin, listen to what you mean. When you don''t need me, you won''t see me? Do I, Rosie, just your housekeeper? Just a call to the door? "


    "Well, I don''t mean that..."


    The sweat of Qin Dynasty.


    Rosie had to settle with herself.


    "All right, good, funny. Go back quickly. You have to deal with things on earth."


    Who thought, see Qin Dynasty some eat shriveled appearance, Rosie even show Yan a smile, magnanimous said.


    "I''ll take care of things in hell. Call me when you need to."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll call you when there''s no need."


    The Qin Dynasty is smart this time.


    "Why?"


    Rosie blinked.


    "Because I miss you."


    "Well, that''s about it! Go back


    Rosie waved her hand, and the gate of hell glowed black.


    "It''s through Heathrow''s gate. Let''s go"I''ll be back."


    Qin Dynasty said a line of gray wolf, then turned around and flew out of the gate of hell.


    "Of course I''ll come to you again... "


    Roxie looked at the slowly disappearing figure of Qin Dynasty with a sweet smile on her mouth.


    "Qin, you are back at last!"


    As soon as Qin Dynasty came back to the bus, Eliza had already run into his arms.


    When he left, the bus had been let down by Xi.


    The whole of London''s demons are sent back to hell, and London is back in the hands of mankind.


    It''s just that the price is painful.


    The entire population of London is left with the survivors in front of them.


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t know about the other consequences. The only thing he knew was that the place wanted to hold any more Olympic Games. It was impossible.


    As for the post-war reconstruction, this is not the question that Qin Dynasty should think about.


    "I thought you were in hell."


    Xi put a hand on her slender waist, standing beside the bus, said to the Qin Dynasty.


    "If that''s the case, I''ll be bored to death by this girl."


    "Qin I thought you didn''t want Eliza


    The little princess of the British royal family, looking at the Qin Dynasty in tears, said.


    "Why, I am still your viscount."


    The Qin Dynasty quickly coaxed the little girl to be happy.


    To tell you the truth, Eliza was no different from her sister in Qin Dynasty.


    Unlike Li Na, Li Na is a little sister next door.


    If the word "neighbor" is added, the nature will be different.


    "You will soon be no longer a viscount."


    Eliza said suddenly.


    "Ah? Is this going to deprive me of my title? "


    The Qin Dynasty blinked, "how, did I make my little princess sad?"


    "No, I will make you the Duke of our British Empire! From then on, in the British Empire, you will have the supreme status and glory


    Eliza also winked at the Qin Dynasty. "After all, I''ll soon be the queen, aren''t I?"


    Sweat, I forgot this stubble.


    "Duke of Qin Dynasty, on behalf of all the British people, I would like to express my most sincere thanks to you."


    With that, Eliza suddenly pressed her skirt and saluted Qin Dynasty.


    "Er..."


    Although know this is the thing on the scene, but Qin Dynasty is still a little embarrassed.


    "You are our hero."


    Eliza said, close to the Qin Dynasty, left a gentle kiss on his cheek.


    "What a playful hero."


    Xi laid out his hands beside him.


    "It''s going to be a little easier now."


    The Qin Dynasty was relieved.


    "I hope so. It''s really hard for you to take a vacation. "


    Luo Nie said in the ear of Qin Dynasty.


    "Indeed, I miss the days when I could go out with Suu Kyi to crush the road."


    "What you should do now is to find a cave, hide and concentrate on cultivation."


    Ronnie has a suggestion.


    "That''s impossible. I''m not a savage."


    The Qin Dynasty flatly rejected Luo Nie''s proposal.


    Deep mountain training is not suitable for him. The Qin Dynasty felt that if he was to sit in a cave for a year and a half, he would definitely go crazy.


    Unlike Li Baishan, he can live in the secret room next to the toilet.


    Well, it''s still a ladies'' room.


    It''s really perverted.


    "I can''t leave here. Who knows what danger will happen here."


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t let go of everything in the city.


    "You are not fit to be a monk."


    Ronnie sighed. "You have too much burden."


    "The greater the responsibility, the more motivated I am."


    Qin Dynasty clenched his fist and said, "well, Ronnie, I will find a way to have a good rest. As long as I can avoid fighting, I will. But sometimes, they usually come to the top, like this time. "


    "In a word, you can go through these three years! Even if you can''t stick to it for three years, you should be able to do it in a year. The most important thing is that this self-cultivation method can only be used once. "


    Ronnie reminded.


    "I know, only once."


    Rod had already reminded himself of this matter at the practice meeting.


    "But if something happens, it has to be used."


    "I hope the people in heaven will open their eyes and send an immortal down."


    Said Ronnie suddenly.


    "Wipe, you old man, they were your companions in the past, no matter how."Qin asked.


    "Ha ha, I''m the first general in heaven. I have no friends except fighting."


    Ronnie laughed, but there was loneliness in the laughter.


    "As for heaven That place, when you go one day, you will know what is hypocrisy


    "I''ll go."


    Qin Chaoxin said, I still have to bring back the nine celestial imperial concubine.


    Alas, I don''t know when I can repay the debt that should be left by Yingtian.


    The Qin Dynasty shook his head and was filled with emotion.


    "But even if the heaven really sends someone, can the hidden mirror come out again?"


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help asking.


    "There is more than one side of the mirror."


    Luo Nie told the Qin Dynasty, "the old man, the old lord, refined several surfaces at the beginning. Just don''t know, who can have this courage this time, with the hidden sky mirror under the mortal dust. "


    "It really takes a lot of courage But what if it''s a woman? "


    "Women can''t wear sunglasses."


    Ronnie explained, "without enough Yang Qi, the Tibetan mirror cannot be activated."


    "It''s cruel of me to cut grass..."


    "Ha ha, where are you going. Benxian said that when you have a chance to go to heaven, you will see what kind of place it is. You have to be careful. Your nine celestial concubines stay in that place. Maybe there is nothing wrong now But if it takes a long time Hehe, it''s hard for anyone to say


    "Don''t worry, I will bring her down!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1633

    "I''m used to your failure."


    Cao Cao sat on his golden throne and looked at the clown masked man kneeling below. He couldn''t help but sneer.


    "Maybe it was a mistake for me to save you from the devil''s contract."


    "Yes, I''m sorry..."


    The master knelt on the ground, shaking slightly.


    If Mu wanqiu is here, he must be very surprised.


    The military master who is usually majestic should kneel down to others!


    It''s just fantastic!


    Mu wanqiu will not believe his eyes.


    And that''s what''s going on right now.


    The military master knelt there, not even a breath of air.


    Cao Cao just sat there, with a strong pressure, let him fear to death.


    He was afraid of this man in his heart.


    In the mind of the military master, he would rather be the enemy of a hundred Qin Dynasty than provoke the Cao Cao.


    His strength, is really too terrible, terror to the extreme.


    When you stand in front of him, you don''t have the slightest idea of being against him.


    Unless you''re ready to die.


    The master doesn''t want to die. He just wants revenge.


    After revenge, in this world, in addition to Cao Cao, there will be no one in his opponent.


    The point is that no one dares to do the right thing with him.


    He will completely destroy the Su family and let the person who once looked down on himself have a look.


    Without his military adviser, what would the Su family look like.


    He''ll make that man regret it!


    This is the meaning of his existence.


    But this time, he failed again.


    His partner, Satan, the king of hell, failed too thoroughly.


    Satan''s death means that his plan is bankrupt again.


    I''m afraid Cao Cao is really angry.


    "Maybe in your heart, you''ll wonder if I''m angry with you."


    Cao Cao suddenly opened his mouth and said, which surprised the military master.


    His mind, was he to see through it.


    "Not really."


    Cao Cao held a sharp dagger and slowly trimmed his nails. "Actually, I didn''t expect much from you at the beginning. You always take your childish tricks to calculate the Qin Dynasty, and I know it''s useless. "


    "But After all, my strength is far from him... "


    The military Master said helplessly.


    "It shouldn''t be your excuse."


    Cao Cao suddenly said, "besides, I never expected you to kill him. Your existence is just that I want to create some obstacles for him. So, whether you succeed or not, I will not put it in my heart. "


    Hearing this, the military master could not help but clench his fist.


    "Well, you''ll stop a little bit recently. I don''t want to see you make any more jokes. Go back to some place and practice your strength. When you have the strength comparable to the Qin Dynasty, it is not too late to find him for revenge. You haven''t mastered the ability of Hongjun sword completely. You can''t run out of it


    "My Lord, I must have a way to kill him..."


    Said the master.


    "I said, let you find a place to stay!"


    Cao Cao''s voice with a trace of authority, "you, want to disobey my order?"


    "No, I dare not..."


    The military division stepped back two steps on his knees.


    How dare he go against this man!


    "If you don''t dare, go away!"


    Cao Cao waved.


    The military division quickly turned into a black smoke and disappeared in the room.


    "Why don''t you let me kill him."


    A woman''s voice rang.


    My graceful figure came out of the dark with a long black knife in his hand.


    "He''s a dog I keep."


    Cao Cao said lightly, "since it''s a dog, it''s also a heartfelt dog. There''s no need to take his life."


    "I''m one of your dogs, too."


    Asked the woman.


    "Oh, you don''t count."


    Cao Cao looked at the woman as if he had no idea. "You are not even a dog, because you are not loyal to anyone."


    "I''m not a dog, of course."


    The woman a knife, with black light, said coldly.


    "I''m a vengeful devil from hell."


    At the same time, in the mountains and forests of the island country.


    An old man, walking slowly in the dense forest.


    There are many wild animals around, and even fierce bears.


    The giant bear, which was nearly three meters high, lay down beside him and showed a fierce expression when he saw the old man.


    But all of a sudden, it was like seeing something to be afraid of, and its hair trembled.Then, four feet together, fly away like.


    "Lord heizaki..."


    A dark shadow appeared on a branch nearby. It was a man in blue costume.


    The man with a cold murderous spirit, asked the heart of doubt.


    "I still don''t understand. Why do you want to be in the mountains and forests?"


    * * deep mountains and forests, because there is a way to conquer China.


    Said Ichiro Kurosaki.


    "What''s going to happen here? Your honor... "


    "Kagawa, I know that you have doubts about my method."


    Ichiro Kurosaki looked at the distant mountains, his eyes flashing a certain inexplicable light.


    "indeed, my last plan failed, and the sky * * * was bad ass. But that does not mean that we can''t take China * *. Conquering China is our family''s aspiration * *. For this wish, I will do whatever I can, and I can even incarnate as the devil of hell. "


    "My lord We Jiahe family, willing to follow the adults all the time We won''t be a weak Ninja family like the wind devil. We can''t even finish the task assigned by adults. "


    "Kagawa, I know your heart."


    Kurosaki Yamachiro said, "Jia He family is strong, but the way of the China people is even more * * *. That''s why I came here to find a solution. "


    "My Lord, I don''t understand. This is just an ordinary mountain. What can I do?"


    "You don''t know. It''s also an unknown story recorded in the history of our family."


    Ichiro Kurosaki continues to go deep, and Kagawa follows him, constantly jumping on the tree.


    Black figure back and forth show, do not know people, really think it is the same as instant movement.


    But masters all know that this is just a kind of shadow caused by rapid movement.


    "Do you know what is the most terrible monster in island mythology?"


    "It''s Baqi snake..."


    Jia Hechuan knows this.


    "Yes..."


    Ichiro Kurosaki nodded, "in history, that is the most terrible evil. In the end, it was the great God who sealed the terrible evil god with the supreme power. "


    "My lord Do you want to... "


    "Ha ha, you are very smart. Yes, this time I want to use the eight * * snakes to destroy the whole China!


    "My Lord, the eight big snakes are evil! If you release it, the whole island will be gone! "


    "I can''t rely on Ichiro Kurosaki. Jiahechuan, I didn''t say that I want to use the power of the eight great snakes. "


    "My Lord, forgive me for being stupid..."


    "I want to use the power of seal."


    According to the records of our family, there are eight seals to seal the eight big snakes. In this deep mountain, it is the first seal. Inside each seal, there is a head of the eight big snake. If we master the correct method, we can urge them to serve the host. "


    "There are things like that!"


    Jia Hechuan''s eyes widened, unable to conceal his surprise.


    "When did Ichiro Kurosaki tell a lie?"


    The old man snorted coldly.


    "This method of urging them is also recorded in the history of our family."


    Jia Hechuan couldn''t help but sweat.


    How could you have such a card


    looks like this time * * Chinna is really going to suffer.


    Two people Wade mountains and rivers, do not know how long to walk, even the color of the sky is a little dark.


    There are many dangers in the mountains at night, even wolves.


    When Kagawa was trying to persuade Ichiro Kurosaki to leave, he suddenly felt a huge evil spirit, which filled the surrounding forest.


    "Here it is! This is it


    Heizaki yamaichiro suddenly exclaimed in surprise.


    In front of him, there is a huge stone tablet, which is surrounded by red ropes, which is obviously an enclosed boundary.


    "Be careful, my Lord!"


    Looking at Ichiro Kurosaki toward the stone tablet, jiahechuan quickly jumped out.


    He had to worry about that evil spirit.


    "Bang!"


    As a result, he fell next to the red rope, but was knocked out by a huge force!


    This is the power of the border!


    "Jiahechuan, just watch it by the side."


    Ichiro Kurosaki said, "the border here, out of our family, no one can approach."


    With that, he took out a charm from his arms and walked into the boundary.


    Sure enough, the border did not stop him, allowing Ichiro Kurosaki to enter it."Sure enough, the record is correct!"


    Ichiro Kurosaki is very excited, his face shows a strange smile.


    "The ghosts inside are full of the spiritual power of the whole island country! Who can stop them from destroying them? "* *


    Said Ichiro Kurosaki excitedly.


    "but before destroying the city, I must kill a * *."


    He said, took out a picture of a woman from his arms and pasted it on the top of the stone tablet.


    "My Lord, why is this woman?"


    Jia Hechuan is puzzled.


    "As a ninja, you do have too much to say."


    Ichiro Kurosaki gave him a resentful look.


    "Sorry..."


    Jiahechuan lowered his head.


    "But I''ll tell you."


    Kurosaki Yamachiro said, "I don''t know his * * look for that strong Chinaman. But I know, he seems to care about this woman. So, I ask the guy who is sealed here to assassinate that woman, and that man is bound to appear! Then the ghost will kill him. As long as the * * * * man dies, no one can stop us from conquering the chinaha, ha ha ha! "


    He laughed and stuck the spell on the stone.


    The stone tablet felt the power of the charm and suddenly split open.


    From the inside, a black shadow flew out and fell to the ground, shaking the whole mountain.


    "Welcome to the resurrection, Mountain Ghost..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1634

    Liao Shasha''s birthday is coming.


    Just in time for the school''s National Day holiday.


    It''s no small matter that Liao''s family celebrates her birthday.


    Yu Lu specially sent an invitation letter to Qin Dynasty to attend Liao Shasha''s birthday party in Dongchuan City.


    "Dress well then."


    As if worried about something wrong with the Qin Dynasty, Yu Lu sent an invitation letter, and then called the Qin Dynasty, "this time, all the people who came here are big people with a lot of heads and faces. After all, you are the chairman of Dafa group, or the famous Lord Qin. You can''t come in your security uniform? "


    Although I don''t like to divide it too clearly, the upper class is the upper class. Yu Lu had to tell the Qin Dynasty.


    "Don''t worry, I see."


    Since it''s Liao Shasha''s birthday party, how can Qin Dynasty not support it? "I promise to dress appropriately."


    "That''s good Most of all, people from Liao Shasha''s mother''s house will also come to this party... "


    "What? From Liao Shasha''s mother''s side? "


    Qin Dynasty is very surprised, "isn''t her mother passed away long ago?"


    "That''s it."


    Yu Lu nodded and continued, "but Liao Shasha and her grandparents and two uncles It is said that they are not powerful in Guangzhou, and they are not powerful in the local area. "


    "What''s wrong with famous families and big families? Dongchuan is my place."


    The Qin Dynasty thought about it and added, "it''s almost the same in Guangzhou now. It''s all under the great Qin Gang."


    "You are the strength of the underworld, how can you mention it at Sasha''s birthday party?"


    Yu Lu said word by word, "they don''t know that most of Liao''s shares are already in your hands I think they are more likely to want to arrange a blind date for Liao Shasha


    "What? Blind date? Have a wonderful dream


    Qin Dynasty immediately angry, blind date again? You''re kidding!


    "It''s not a blind date, but I will introduce boys to Liao Shasha."


    Yu Lu analyzed, "besides, this boy has a lot to do with his family. In this way, the Liao family''s property is basically under their control. "


    "They think well."


    The Qin Dynasty sneered, "when the Liao family was in trouble, they didn''t see what they had helped. Now I want to take advantage of it. I want them to take a skin off and go back! "


    "Don''t make too much noise. After all, they are also Sasa''s relatives..."


    Yu Lu advised, "it''s good to make your words clear. Besides, Sasha herself, I''m afraid, won''t pay any attention to the boys they introduce


    "Yes. In short What''s Liao Shasha''s mother''s last name


    "Wang."


    "Oh, Wang family, don''t try to get some oil and water out of here!"


    Qin said, hang up the phone.


    Just as he put down the phone, Wu Xin called in again.


    This little girl is looking for herself now. It should also be for Liao Shasha''s sake.


    "Little cow, what can I do for you?"


    Qin Dynasty did not forget to tease Wu Xin.


    "Qin, elder brother Qin..."


    Wu Xin, with a trace of shyness in her voice, said, "you, you make fun of people People, where are the little cows... "


    "Oh, yes, yes, it''s brother Qin who is not good. I shouldn''t call you that."


    The Qin Dynasty quickly corrected the color, said, "big cow, how did you remember to call your elder brother Qin today?"


    "Qin, elder brother Qin You, you hate... "


    The Qin Dynasty can imagine that Wu Xin''s face must have been red.


    "Well, let''s not laugh. Let''s be formal. Did you come to me because of Liao Shasha''s birthday? "


    "Well..."


    Wu Xin answered.


    "Brother Qin Sasha also invited me However, I have never attended such a birthday party A little uneasy Brother Qin, why don''t we go together? "


    "Yes."


    The Qin Dynasty nodded, "what''s wrong with this. With my little cow, I will be the target of envy


    "Hate Brother Qin made fun of people again... "


    Wu Xin seemed to be pinching, "that Brother Qin, pick me up at Mandala tomorrow At four o''clock. "


    Finish saying, she quickly hung up the phone, as if afraid of Qin Dynasty again what words to molest her.


    Really, two people are so close, this girl is still so bashful.


    The Qin Dynasty thought about it for a while. It was impossible for Wu Xin to be as fierce as Suji.


    Qin Dynasty, who had been practicing at home, had something to do.


    At the same time, in a large hotel in Dongchuan City.


    The Wangs, old and small, sat in the old man''s presidential suite, discussing endlessly."Dad, why don''t we go to live in Liao''s house?"


    Why is Shasha a man in her forties who wants to stay in the hotel


    "Yes, it''s a five-star hotel. It''s not comfortable at all."


    Said a coquettish woman sitting next to him, daubing her nails.


    "It''s so nice to live in Liao''s house. It''s said that it''s the most luxurious manor in Dongchuan. It''s not like here. There''s no place for people to swim. "


    "Yes, Ma, I don''t think the bath is clean either."


    Her daughter, dressed in a famous brand, took her mother''s hand and said, "people don''t want to live here..."


    "Kehua, look at your daughter. You hate this place. You can persuade the old man more."


    Zhou Shui gave her husband Wang Kehua a look.


    "Be patient, mother and daughter."


    Wang Keqin, the eldest son, sat next to him, smoking a high-grade cigarette in his mouth, and said slowly, "after all, Sasha''s birthday is tomorrow. We suddenly come to our door, and we will lose our courtesy."


    "Yes, bear with it Tomorrow will be fine. "


    His wife Chen Huan, with a faint smile on her face, said, "when Sasha''s birthday comes, we''ll live in Liao''s house, and we''ll be right.". I don''t think Sasha would dare her grandparents to leave the house, would she


    "I can''t bear to bear with you."


    Zhou Shui exclaimed, "my baby daughter is the most noble. If she eats well and wears well at home, why should she suffer in this place?"


    "No matter how bad it is, it''s also a five-star hotel..."


    "Bah, is this a five-star hotel? I don''t think there are too many stars! "


    "Enough! Shut up, all of you


    At this time, the old man Wang Duo, who was sitting on the big sofa and closed his eyes, suddenly opened his eyes and let out two Jingguang, yelling.


    It''s quiet in this room.


    "Liao family is not my granddaughter has the final say, but is exposed to the care. As Keqin said, it''s too rash for us to come to the door all of a sudden. "


    "Dad, you can''t say that!"


    Wang Kehua said in a hurry, "we are my mother''s family at least. If we live in Shasha''s place, what''s wrong with etiquette? Is there still going to be some gossip? "


    "Maybe not before."


    Wang Duo looked at his son and said, "don''t talk about this, Keqin, Wang Li?"


    "I went out to play."


    Wang Keqin said in a hurry, "but Wang Hu follows him, there should be nothing wrong."


    "That''s good. Ke Qin, this time, it depends on your son Wang Hu''s ability. "


    The old man touched his beard and said, "originally, the Wangs had power and power in Guangzhou, but I didn''t expect that our stock market investment had lost such a large sum of money If there is no influx of large amounts of money, I''m afraid the Wangs will be finished. "


    "Dad, Sasha is a member of our family after all."


    Chen Huan interposed beside, "she won''t look at us and ignore it."


    "Yes, when she marries Wang Hu, the Liao family''s money will be our Wang family''s money."


    Wang Kehua''s eyes twinkled with a ray of excitement.


    "Well Ke Qin, you call Wang Hu and them back. I have a few words to tell them. "


    "I know, Dad, I''m going to call..."


    At this time, in one of the most famous entertainment places in Dongchuan City, Wang Li, the son of Wang Keqin, is holding the most beautiful sister paper here and putting his hand on her.


    Wang Hu sat beside him with a sister in his arms. He looked at his younger brother and laughed.


    He was an orphan since he was a child adopted by Wang Keqin.


    Because Wang Keqin had two wives, the first had some physical problems and could not have children. Therefore, Wang Keqin adopted himself.


    Later, due to the pressure of his father, Wang Keqin had to divorce his first wife and combine with Chen Huan now.


    Chen Huan soon gave birth to Wang Li.


    Wang Li is different from himself. He is the blood of the royal family. He lived like a little prince since childhood.


    I''m like this guy''s valet.


    But it doesn''t matter. When you try to please Liao Shasha and the people of the Wang family, don''t you want to see your face?


    Wang Li, this guy, only knows women. He doesn''t know anything else.


    Let him inherit Wang family, ha ha, joke.


    He was able to turn the Wang family into a large-scale brothel.


    Turn Wang''s house into a house.


    "It''s pretty good here. It''s on time."


    At this time, Wang Li''s hand has reached into that sister''s paper skirt. "It''s white and beautiful. It''s going to be very cool to exercise for a while."


    "Oh Young master Wang You are so bad... "The younger sister''s paper Jiao bit by bit.


    "There will be worse in a while, hehe, hehe..."


    Wang Li gave two evil smiles.


    He looked at the big brother in the opposite corner of his mouth with a disdainful smile.


    This guy is enjoying himself.


    "Wang Hu, are you sure about this matter?"


    "Fortunately, young master, don''t worry. I will do my best to do what the master tells me."


    Wang Hu pretended to be respectful.


    "My father is the same. He is not afraid that you can''t finish the task if you leave it to you. I''m good at chasing girls. Here you are


    With that, Wang Li threw a pill to Wang Hu.


    "Young master, this is..."


    "Hallucinogenic drugs made in the United States. Hehe, if the girl doesn''t follow me, she will listen to you if you take a pill, ha ha ha... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1635

    "Brother Qin, I, I, I should wear this dress, should be ok..."


    Qin Dynasty ear, came a fairy like voice.


    If the voice was heard by other men, he would be fascinated.


    But for the Qin Dynasty, the voice is a god horse!


    What makes him drool most is the pair of big breasts in front of him!


    I''ll go, Wu Xin, the little cow, is still in the development stage!


    I haven''t seen her for a while. She has developed a lot on her chest!


    It''s like two big balls stuffed in her clothes


    Exaggeration, exaggeration!


    "How old..."


    Qin Dynasty swallowed saliva and asked.


    "I''m 18 years old..."


    Wu Xin said.


    "I, I mean this pair..."


    The Qin Dynasty gently touched Wu Xin''s soft chest.


    "Ah


    Wu Xin''s face was as red as it was cooked, and white smoke came out.


    "Qin, elder brother Qin, you hate to die..."


    I hate to ask you this question as soon as you meet


    "Come on, I''m curious..."


    The mouth of the Qin Dynasty was almost unstoppable.


    Man''s nature, man''s nature


    ¡°94¡­¡­ F¡­¡­¡±


    I''ll go!


    Man''s nature!


    Especially in front of this 94F, even more nature revealed!


    "You, what did you eat, how did you grow again?"


    "No, nothing I, my mother is also very big I should be hereditary. "


    Wu Xin said with a red face.


    "Invincible..."


    Qin Chaoxin said, even if the devil, but also than Wu Xin this devil figure.


    Rosie, Rosie, you''ve really lost in this.


    And Xi, on the chest alone, the defeat was too tragic.


    Wu Xin''s waist is not as slim as Xi''s, otherwise, she will really kill all living beings.


    "How can it develop Come on, let elder brother Qin check for you, whether it is the expansion spell that you have been hit


    The Qin Dynasty said, two hands not honest, on the pinch of Wu Xin that pair of plump.


    It''s too big to pinch one hand. I feel my hands are full!


    "Qin, elder brother Qin Not now... "


    Wu Xin was so pinched that she felt soft and gasped, "I, we haven''t given Shasha How about buying gifts... "


    "Oh, oh, oh, by the way..."


    Qin Dynasty had no choice but to take back his hands.


    After all, there will be opportunities. Tonight, we can''t let go of this pair of big breasts!


    Mm-hmm. sleep on them


    Well, you won''t be suffocated in the middle of the night.


    What is a murder weapon? This is a real weapon!


    The Qin Dynasty soon gave its own definition of the weapon.


    Well, well deserved chest ware.


    "What would you like to buy for Sasha?"


    Qin thought, "what do you want to buy her?"


    "Jewelry..."


    Wu Xin blinked, and the red light on her face faded a little. "After all, girls like these things. It doesn''t have to be too expensive. Just be smart. "


    She knew that Liao Shasha would not care about the price.


    Even if you give a million dollar necklace, Liao Shasha will not care about it.


    It''s better to send one that suits her.


    "Well Since you give jewelry, I''ll give you something practical. After all, I''m practical. "


    Qin Dynasty looked at Wu Xin''s chest again, "you say, how about I send her breast enhancement cream?"


    "Brother Qin..."


    Wu Xin thinks this guy is really necrotic.


    "Well, well, I''ll just say it. It''s estimated that Liao Shasha doesn''t use breast augmentation cream."


    "Brother Qin..."


    "Oh, my gosh, it''s a joke."


    The Qin Dynasty laughed.


    While molesting Wu Xin, you can also bury and eliminate Liao Shasha by the way.


    Is there anything more joyous than that?


    "All right, all of a sudden, I know what to give her..."


    The Qin Dynasty suddenly gave an evil smile.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go."


    "Wait a minute Elder brother Qin, you haven''t answered me. Can my suit work? "


    Wu Xin is wearing a black dress today.


    This dress is very noble and decent.


    What''s more, wearing it on Wu Xin''s body, it''s obvious that she can''t wrap her huge fullness.


    Deep gullies, crowded in two white hemispheres.


    That''s too much!The Qin Dynasty did not dare to look at the clothes.


    I''m afraid I can''t help but push Wu Xin down.


    Then she tore up her clothes and did some healthy exercises.


    "Good is good It''s just that the clothes are too revealing. "


    The Qin Dynasty took a look at Wu Xin''s half breast.


    "But This is the most tightly wrapped... "


    Wu Xin said anxiously, "other clothes I''ve tried a lot of them, but I can''t cover them... "


    Did it explode


    What''s the name of £¤ is this!


    Model! It''s really a model in the world!


    "Nothing As long as the clothes don''t fall off, it''s nothing. After all, it''s not feudal society. "


    It didn''t show much, and the Qin Dynasty could accept it.


    Women have the right to pursue beauty, there is no need to wrap up and go out like mummies.


    "Well..."


    Wu Xin nodded, which followed the Qin Dynasty, and went out to buy gifts with him.


    The two men came downstairs and saw Murong River coming in a hurry.


    When he saw Wu Xin, his eyes almost flew out.


    But manshang took it back.


    This woman, he does not dare to see more, will be killed.


    "Lord Qin!"


    He bowed respectfully to the Qin Dynasty.


    "Lord Qin!"


    Behind him, a group of young men in black suits also bowed.


    "What''s the matter? How in a hurry, what''s the matter? "


    Qin asked.


    "No, no!"


    Murong Jiang said quickly, "I heard that today is Miss Liao''s birthday. We younger brothers can''t lose etiquette. Mr. Qin, what do you think of this gift? "


    Murong Jiang said with a wave of his hand.


    A little boy in the back immediately came over with a box in his hand.


    Next to a black suit immediately opened the box, suddenly exposed the golden light inside.


    The Qin Dynasty was stunned.


    I''m not exaggerating!


    Looking at the ten bricks of Qin Dynasty, he gave one of them to Qin Rong.


    "Are you a tiger! You''re a bribe. Give this! How can Liao Shasha be a fashionable little girl? How can she send this thing? "


    "Ah? Can''t you? "


    Murong Jiang Dun rubbed his temple. "Oh, my God, I thought Miss Liao would be happy when she saw something golden."


    "You are a golden thing, too vulgar!"


    "There are good ones, Lord Qin! What do you think of this one? "


    Murong River waved again.


    Immediately two black suits came forward and opened a big box that they were carrying together.


    "Lord Qin, I tell you, this thing is not vulgar. This is a good thing that I found after traveling all over the country..."


    When the two black suits were opened, Qin Dynasty and Wu Xin were all stunned.


    Wu Xin covered her eyes and exclaimed.


    "Well, Mr. Qin, this gift to Miss Liao can always reach the hall of elegance."


    "You are a little too elegant I''m afraid you''ll lose your life. "


    "How can it be? It''s not a cultural relic yet What? What is this


    Murong Jiang saw the things in the box, and his eyes almost didn''t jump out.


    Inside, there are yellow books full of naked dew stars. All kinds of shameful actions make Wu Xin blush and dare not look at her heart.


    The Qin Dynasty began to imagine what Liao Shasha would look like if she received this as a birthday present.


    That girl, must be angry to run away! Then there was a big fight. Tut, maybe.


    "I''ll give you a piece of grass. Isn''t this the treasure you sent to Laozi''s house! How did you get this out! Fuck, will you do something? I''m talking about the box! "


    Murong River gas to their own feet.


    "Old, boss, I was wrong..."


    The man immediately sent another box.


    "Boss, this time it must be!"


    Murong Jiang opened the box himself this time, and all of a sudden it was glittering.


    "Not another bunch of gold bars."


    The Qin Dynasty approached and saw a half meter high Golden Buddha.


    "Boss, look, this is the treasure I got back from Yunnan! The authentic Golden Buddha


    Murong Jiang tried his best to please Miss Liao this time.


    This golden Buddha, however, was his treasure in exchange for a lot of money and ammunition when he was in Yunnan!


    When it comes to the value, it''s hard to say. It''s priceless.


    Although it can be converted according to the same proportion of gold, it has a price but no market! You don''t have a place to buy. It''s the world''s largest and only one!Selling eight million is not a problem at all!


    If the other party was not in urgent need of money because of the war, he would not have sold it to Murong river.


    "This thing, whether it''s value or craftsmanship, is up to grade, isn''t it?"


    He said triumphantly.


    "It''s not bad this time."


    Qin Dynasty nodded, "OK, send Liao Shasha should be no problem."


    Although it is still a little vulgar, but after all, it is much better than gold bricks and yellow color books.


    "Lord Qin said," that''s fine. "


    Murong Jiang laughed, "let''s send people to the car, and we''ll start with Lord Qin."


    "Wait, are you with me?"


    The Qin Dynasty was a little surprised.


    "Of course


    Murong Jiang should have said, "we are your little brother, Lord Qin! Big brother goes out, which has behind not to take younger brother''s reason! If you go to Liao''s house, you have to let other guests see the posture of our Lord Qin! "


    "Forget it. I don''t want this one."


    The Qin Dynasty waved its hands in a hurry.


    What he doesn''t like the most is that when he goes out, he shouts and hugs.


    "You go to Liao''s house first. Don''t follow me. I''ll go shopping with Wu Xin."


    "Oh, oh, oh, it turns out that Lord Qin wants to enjoy the world of two with Miss Wu!"


    Murong Jiang felt that he was too stupid to even think of it.


    "Then we won''t disturb Mr. Qin. Let''s go


    Wipe, it''s like a bandit.


    The Qin Dynasty looked at them helplessly, then said to Wu Xin.


    "Let''s go, little cow. It''s time for us to go."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1636

    "Sasha, this is my dry son and your brother, Wang Hu."


    In the Liao family''s house, Wang Keqin introduced his dry son to Liao Shasha.


    At this time, Wang Hu stood in front of Liao Shasha, wearing a white suit, looked very elegant and handsome.


    However, Liao''s eldest daughter, it seems that her mind is not on him at all.


    "Oh..."


    Liao Shasha answered casually.


    She had no interest in who her uncle''s son was.


    Why hasn''t that guy of Qin Dynasty come yet.


    I am so angry that I am late for my birthday party. Next time I see him, I must bite him!


    Make this guy late!


    Sister Yu Lu said that she would never be soft on the bad guys!


    If you don''t have the strength to bind a chicken, you will never be soft hearted!


    The people of the Wang family naturally don''t know what Liao Shasha is thinking. Wang Hu looks at Liao Shasha in a pink dress, with Venus in her eyes.


    He had thought that the young lady of Liao family, who was not fat girl, was not good-looking.


    Who knows, the girl in front of me is so beautiful and lovely.


    If you can marry such a beautiful woman and master the family property of Liao family, ha ha, then the day of his Wang Hu''s rise will come.


    What''s the matter in the future? Wang Keqin, the old guy, has to ask for himself?


    Wang Li stood aside, his eyes fixed on his cousin''s body without blinking, his mouth watering.


    Oh, it''s a pity, if only it wasn''t for my cousin!


    It''s a pity that Wang Hu is the only one who can get cheaper this time.


    It''s just a dog in my family. It''s unreasonable to enjoy such a beautiful woman.


    "Sasha, my aunt hasn''t seen you for a long time."


    Seeing that her husband gave her a look, Chen Huan understood. She immediately came over and gently took Liao Shasha''s hand and said.


    "Look, the little girl is much more beautiful than when I saw you last time."


    "Thank you, aunt."


    Liao Shasha has some joy in her heart. Hum, it''s a pity that the guy of Qin Dynasty is not here.


    Otherwise, let him listen carefully. I am also very beautiful!


    It''s not enough to like him because he''s such a beautiful woman. It''s such a jerk to go out and have sex with others!


    Today is his birthday, take advantage of this opportunity, not a good lesson to him, after can not have the opportunity!


    This son of a bitch, what time is it, not coming yet?


    Are you talking to some pretty girl? No matter who you are?


    Hum! This asshole!


    "We Sasha is so beautiful, there must be a lot of boys chasing us?"


    Chen Huan continued to ask.


    She asked every sentence as if she were talking about her family.


    Liao Shasha didn''t think too much.


    "Those people are childish, who would like them! Miss Ben''s boy friend is not what these worms can become! "


    With that, Miss Liao Shasha''s temper returned.


    Chen Huan and Wang Keqin looked at each other and asked again.


    "So we Sasha don''t have a boyfriend yet?"


    "So to speak."


    Liao Shasha was a little depressed.


    She thought of the Qin Dynasty.


    Damn it, a bad bodyguard, still late, even want to run into his own brain when his boyfriend!


    What a jerk!


    Bite him! Bite him! You must bite him!


    "We Shasha is not young, and we are the eldest lady of Liao family. We must find a mature and steady person who is worthy of you."


    Chen Huan suddenly said with a smile.


    "Yes, yes, in the blink of an eye, Sasha has grown up."


    Wang Keqin also nodded beside him and said, "time flies by really fast."


    "Sasha, how about my uncle introducing you to a boyfriend?"


    Wang Kehua, one of the most impatient, suddenly interrupted.


    Wang Keqin and Chen Huan immediately glared at him.


    This guy, too impatient!


    "What?"


    Liao Shasha was surprised. She didn''t expect that her uncle would find a boyfriend for herself.


    "Sally, you can''t look for a good man like that."


    While playing with the crystal carving on the table, Zhou Shui said with deep meaning, "we must find a suitable match. You see, there''s a good man in front of you. "


    And her daughter is sitting on one side, dazzled by the luxurious hall.


    She used to think that the Wangs were very rich, but when she got to the Liao family''s Zhuangyuan, she realized how rich and noble it was here!This is the real rich family!


    Grand Manor, with a vast grassland outside, man-made lake!


    There are so many maids and bodyguards in it!


    There are people who can do anything. It''s just like a princess!


    Sobbing, why are you not the daughter of Liao family? It''s unfair!


    But after Liao Shasha marries Wang Hu, the house will have its own share!


    These maids have to be called their own ladies!


    Ha ha ha!


    Great!


    Wang Meimei''s eyes are full of stars.


    "Sasha, you see, we Wang Hu, mature, steady, young, has been the business manager of the Wang family."


    Chen Huan immediately sold Wang Hu like a salesman.


    "You see, you two stand together. It''s a perfect match. Listen to my aunt''s advice. If you contact Wang Hu more, you won''t lose. "


    "Wang Hu, you''ll take care of Sasha more. Don''t bully my niece, or I won''t spare you."


    Wang Keqin also nodded and said.


    It looks like two people are already a pair.


    "I see, father, I''ll do my best to Sasha and never let her suffer any injustice."


    Listen to Wang Hu''s words, as if he has been Liao Shasha''s prospective boyfriend.


    "Well, in a little while, we can arrange an engagement party for you two. At that time, many talents will be invited. There are not a few upper class people in Guangzhou. At that time, it''s hard to say that the municipal leaders will come over, but they need to make good preparations... "


    Several people have already bypassed Liao Shasha and discussed.


    Liao Shasha, like a puppet, stood there, stunned for a long time.


    She woke up with a start.


    "Wait, what are you talking about? Introduce me to my boyfriend and get engaged? "


    Liao Shasha glared at her big beautiful eyes and asked.


    "Well, Sasha, how are you..."


    The people of the Wang family were stunned. They saw Liao Shasha''s anger.


    "It''s all assholes!"


    Liao Sasa stomped angrily, "I''m not that I can''t find my boyfriend myself. Why should you come and decide for me! Who do you think you are! Damn it


    She was really angry.


    Why do these uncles and aunts want to interfere in their private lives.


    Still a few words to their marriage to be engaged!


    What do they want to do!


    The people of Wang family are very embarrassed.


    Everyone in the hall heard the news and couldn''t help looking over.


    All of a sudden, we all saw Liao Shasha, the protagonist of today''s birthday party.


    "Nonsense!"


    At this time, Wang Duo, the old man of the Wang family, knocked the crutch in his hand and said angrily.


    "Sasha, how can you talk to your uncle and aunt like that!"


    "They are not my uncles and aunts!"


    Liao Shasha ignored her grandfather at all.


    I haven''t seen each other since I was a child. I can say, I have no feelings at all.


    Liao Shasha turned her head and left, leaving the Wang family hanging here.


    "Nonsense! What nonsense


    Wang was so angry that he almost had a heart attack.


    "Dad, don''t get to know that little girl."


    Wang Keqin quickly comforted his father.


    "That girl is so impolite. She has a mother but not a mother."


    Zhou Shui said on the side.


    "Shut up!"


    Just then, a woman''s figure appeared in front of them.


    Yu Lu frowned and looked at Zhou Shui with a mean face and said, "if I hear you say this again, you will get out of the door of Liao''s house immediately."


    "Who are you?"


    Zhou Shui was spoiled for a long time in Wang''s family. When she heard that someone dared to say so, she stopped immediately and said in a splash.


    "This is my niece''s home. What kind of onion are you? Why should I drive my aunt out of the house


    "Zhou Shui, shut up


    Wang Keqin quickly stopped drinking zhoushui.


    Zhou Shui didn''t know this woman, which is excusable.


    But he, and the old man, knew her!


    This woman, but a fierce character!


    "Why should I shut up! Just be trained by a little girl, and now I''m still being trained by a servant! "


    Zhou Shui sarcastically said, "apologize to me immediately, otherwise be careful, I will let you go out of the house directly!"


    "You want me out of the house?"


    Yu Lu couldn''t help laughing. "Then I''ll see if you have this ability. Somebody, throw this woman out. "He even bullied the Liao family.


    I''m not used to it.


    Suddenly, from the side came two big three thick bodyguards, a picked up that week''s water, will go to the door.


    "What are you going to do! What do you want? Let go of me. Do you know who I am! I am Liao Shasha''s aunt


    "Yu Lu! What do you mean


    Wang Duo knew that he could no longer be silent. He immediately stood up with a stick and asked coldly.


    The prestige of the king''s family leader also spread out.


    Chen Huan next to the quick hand, immediately help his father.


    "What do I mean? Let''s first ask you what the Wangs mean. "


    Yu Lu hugs her arm, first let the bodyguard stop, and then said.


    "I remember that when Dafa group was in trouble a while ago, I went to your Wang family for help. What do you say about the Wangs? You say that Liao Shasha''s mother is dead. Liao''s family has nothing to do with you. Am I right, Mr. Wang? "


    Yu Lu''s words made Wang Duo''s face red and white. He didn''t know what to say.


    "Now, I hear that your Wangs are in financial crisis. But it''s Sasha''s birthday party. Anyway, it''s Sasha''s family. I asked you to come. But what happened? What have you done? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1637

    "What are you doing? I just watched. Mr. Wang, the Liao family is not blind, but a fool. I know exactly what you want to do


    Yu Lu coldly looked at these Wang family people in front of her, "I don''t want to make it clear. The reason why you can sit here today is that I think it is because of Sasha''s love that I will give you face. Don''t do anything that I can''t help driving you out


    With a wave of her hand, she let the two bodyguards retreat.


    He also turned around and left, ignoring the popularity of the Wang family.


    "Asshole! What a woman! How can she drive me out! "


    Zhou Shui''s face turned red, only felt that he had been greatly humiliated today!


    On weekdays, you can only treat others like this. When is it your turn to treat yourself like this!


    "Stop shouting!"


    Wang Keqin glared at his sister-in-law, "she is the nanny of Liao family."


    "It''s just a baby sitter. How can you be so arrogant?"


    Wang Meimei, Wang Kehua''s daughter, couldn''t help but say.


    It''s not a good sign to see your mother almost thrown out.


    It''s not good for her to leave the manor like this.


    She wants to be the hostess here!


    "That''s right, just a nanny!"


    Wang Kehua couldn''t help shouting, "how dare you show us our faces! What is it? Pooh


    "COWA, don''t you really know her?"


    Wang Keqin can''t help shaking his head to his little brother.


    "Where do I know a nanny? Is she worthy of my acquaintance?"


    Wang Kehua turned his mouth.


    None of them knew that Wang Li was the happiest one at this time.


    He was staring at his buttocks without blinking.


    This beauty is so beautiful!


    I must find a chance to give this girl!


    Isn''t it the nanny of Liao family! Even if on her, presumably their cousin will not and their own bad it!


    Perhaps, will also arrange this woman directly to own home to do the nanny!


    Hey, hey, I can''t believe that there is such a beautiful baby sitter!


    This time I came, I really made money!


    Wang Hu, Wang Hu, you are so unlucky.


    This nanny is much more beautiful than your grumpy young lady!


    There''s stuff on the chest!


    "I advise you not to worry about her."


    Wang Keqin could not help saying, "she used to be the nanny of Liao family, but now she is the female president of Dafa group. It can be said that she controls the power of the Liao family. Even if Sasha wants to transfer the Liao family''s money, she has to get her permission. "


    "She is usurping the throne."


    Wang Kehua couldn''t help but say, "he actually controlled the financial power of the Liao family!"


    "This woman is different."


    Wang Duo finally said, "it seems that our policy of coercion is useless. Wang Hu, the rest is up to you. Your mission, only success, not failure. "


    "Yes, sir, I know."


    Wang Hu nodded quickly.


    Liao Shasha is not just an arrogant young lady. She must have a way to deal with her.


    I can''t. I still have the pills that Wang Li gave him.


    When the time comes, first get on the bus and then make up the ticket, that Liao Shasha, because of face, will choose not to marry him, also can''t be.


    But these are the last tactics, first with their own charm to conquer the girl.


    I have a good appearance and a lot of temperament. When I was in the University, I fell in love with many students.


    It''s not easy to deal with such a girl.


    Wang Hu made up his mind.


    At this time, Liao Shasha is sitting in the corner, holding a sofa cushion, constantly punching and kicking.


    "Damn it, you are bullying me! Damn it! The dead guy of Qin Dynasty didn''t show up! Damn it! It''s so hateful


    "I''m sorry, but I didn''t know they would make their own decisions."


    Just as Liao Shasha was venting, a voice came from the side.


    She immediately raised her head and saw the apologetic Wang Hu.


    Wang Hu nodded to Liao Shasha and asked, "can I sit next to you?"


    "No!"


    Liao Shasha directly refused.


    Wang Hu was stunned. According to common sense, Liao Shasha should let herself sit down!


    Is this girl really not polite at all?


    "Go away, I hate you!"


    This Liao Shasha was originally a self-centered young lady.


    It was after following the Qin Dynasty that she began to change.


    At least, it''s less self-centered.But now, stimulated by the Wang family, she began to change back.


    In addition, the Qin Dynasty did not appear, which made her want to run wild.


    The king tiger has no eyesight to see, and bumps up to the front, causing Liao Shasha''s anger.


    "Miss Liao, I think we can talk about..."


    "What can I talk about? Get out of here!"


    Liao Shasha directly threw the sofa cushion on Wang Hu''s face.


    Wang Hu''s face suddenly became gloomy.


    He put down his glass and turned away.


    This kind of woman is not good or bad.


    It seems that the issue of dispensing medicine needs to be formally put on the agenda.


    Liao Shasha, you asked for it!


    "Asshole! One by one, you bastard


    Liao Shasha began to bully another sofa cushion.


    "Strangle you! I''ll strangle you


    "My eldest lady, what''s your temper here alone?"


    At this time, a familiar voice rang in Liao Shasha''s ear.


    Her heart was filled with joy.


    Looking up, sure enough, the annoying ghost of the Qin Dynasty is standing in front of him.


    But if there''s no big girl next to me, I''ll be happier.


    Liao Shasha has a sour nose.


    "Asshole, you know how to come!"


    "I''m going to buy you a present."


    The Qin Dynasty touched Liao Shasha''s hair and said, "do you really think so about me?"


    "Go to hell, who''s missing you!"


    Liao Shasha gave the Qin Dynasty a blank look. "If sister Yu Lu didn''t say you had to come, I wouldn''t invite you! Hum! It''s almost time. I have to get ready. "


    Then he turned his head and went to the hall.


    The moment she turned her head, her mouth was full of smiles.


    "This girl, still this temper."


    Qin Dynasty covered his forehead.


    "That''s what makes Sasha so cute."


    Wu Xin said beside.


    "You are all lovely."


    The Qin Dynasty added a sentence.


    He''s not a man of one thing and another.


    Of course, he did not know that his words were not liked by girls.


    If it''s two handsome men, two people may cherish each other when they see each other. If you go on in accordance with the idea of the rotten girl, you may be able to do foundation work.


    If they are two peerless beauties, they must be distinguished from each other.


    "There are so many people here..."


    Seeing more and more guests around, Wu Xin couldn''t help beating the drum.


    She is like a little rabbit, tightly pulling the clothes of Qin Dynasty, following behind Qin Dynasty.


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help laughing.


    They are already the female boss of Datura, still so shy.


    And Wu Xin, obviously, has become the focus of the audience.


    All the men''s eyes almost fell on her.


    Her beautiful appearance has already made people salivate.


    But the most important thing is her chest.


    This woman is really great.


    Many men''s eyes almost fell into Wu Xin''s deep ravines.


    Subconsciously, Wu Xin could not help but cover her chest with one hand.


    These eyes, let her some can''t stand.


    However, compared with elder brother Qin''s glowing eyes, it is much worse.


    If she is really a flower, then her beauty is blooming for elder brother Qin.


    She did not know that at this time, she had become someone''s prey.


    Wang Li stood aside and squeezed his glass.


    That woman, that woman is really beautiful!


    Such chest, must be very coquettish!


    In any case, I must conquer her!


    Compared with her, the two beauties I have seen before are nothing more!


    "Hey, hey My little lamb, I must eat you tonight


    He couldn''t help licking his lips.


    As for the Qin Dynasty beside Wu Xin, he ignored it directly.


    He wiped his mouth, straightened his tie, and then went to Wu Xin.


    "May I have a dance with you, my beautiful lady?"


    At this time, the hall is playing soothing music, several couples of men and women are slow dancing.


    Wang Li plans to take advantage of this opportunity to get Wu Xin in the way of a gentleman.


    "I''m sorry I already have company. "


    Wu Xin quickly pulled the clothes of the Qin Dynasty and stood behind him.


    As for the Qin Dynasty, there was no habit of watching their own women dance with other men.


    People can see that this guy has bad intentions."Do you mind?"


    Wang Li asked the Qin Dynasty politely.


    According to international practice, it''s normal to invite other women''s partners to dance.


    The opposite male should not refuse, otherwise it will appear that he is not a gentleman.


    Who knows, Qin Dynasty directly a word to Wang Li back.


    "Sorry, I do mind."


    The words of the Qin Dynasty made Wang Limu gape.


    This guy, why don''t you play according to the routine!


    "Excuse me, please give way. You are in front of me."


    Qin said, pulling Wu Xin to leave.


    "Stop!"


    Wang Li felt very angry.


    Their favorite prey, how can such a simple leave!


    No, never! This woman is destined to be her own!


    "Beautiful miss, even if you leave, please leave a contact information."


    Wang Li also introduced himself.


    "My name is Wang Li, a young master of the Wang family in Guangzhou."


    "I''m sorry Still, forget it. "


    Wu Xin shook her head.


    She was not interested in meeting Wang''s young master.


    "It''s not fair!"


    Wang Li''s heart was burning with jealousy. Seeing how close Wu Xin was to Qin Dynasty, he felt like a fly.


    "You must have threatened the young lady by means of means! That''s why this young lady looks so scared! I, Wang Li, will fight you


    With that, he grabbed a waiter nearby, took off his white gloves and threw them on the ground.


    Who let himself go out without gloves.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1638

    duel?


    The Qin Dynasty thought it was a mistake.


    Does this guy think this is the age of chivalry in the 17th century?


    Even at that time, and this guy, where did he look like a knight?


    It''s almost like a whore.


    For a moment, all the eyes in the Hall fell on them.


    Many people looked at the white man in a different way.


    Is this guy crazy?


    Challenge the Lord Qin of Dongchuan?


    It''s really a suicide!


    It must be a madman from somewhere!


    Do you think your life is too long!


    You want to beat him up?


    Qin Dynasty heart murmured way.


    "Brother Qin..."


    At this time, Wu Xin, standing behind the Qin Dynasty, pulled his sleeve.


    The Qin Dynasty suddenly understood that the little cow didn''t want to conflict with others.


    After all, this is Liao Shasha''s birthday party.


    If there is a fight, it will not spoil Liao Shasha''s interest.


    I''m afraid Yu Lu will not be happy.


    "I''m really sorry."


    The Qin Dynasty shrugged its shoulders.


    "I''m against violence."


    "I don''t think you dare!"


    Wang lidon laughed and pointed to the Qin Dynasty and said, "I dare not. I tell you, Ben Shao is a karate black belt! If I want to teach you a lesson, I want to teach my grandson! If you know what you are, let go of the girl around you


    "Well, I''ll let her go."


    Qin Dynasty loosened and took Wu Xin''s hand.


    The king was pleased.


    However, Wu Xin automatically and consciously took the arm of Qin Dynasty and squeezed her huge chest on the arm of Qin Dynasty.


    Well, the arm is so happy!


    The Qin Dynasty had the impulse of nosebleed.


    Wang Li almost stood unsteadily, shaking twice.


    "You, you play me!"


    He said angrily.


    "Come on, you see, I didn''t intimidate her at all, OK?"


    Qin Dynasty is a little helpless, this brother how entangled.


    Is it crazy to see a beautiful woman?


    Is the head in the crotch?


    It is said that men are the animals that think in the lower body. Today, Qin Dynasty saw a more exaggerated one than himself.


    No, it''s emotional. How can you make the lower body think.


    Yeah, yeah, that''s it.


    "You dare to play with me!"


    Wang Li was so angry that in his eyes, all the beauties in the world should belong to him.


    At this time, Wu Xin clings to the appearance of Qin Dynasty, making him jealous.


    He stepped forward angrily, stretched out his hands and grasped the collar of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Boy, I''ll let you know today what it means to find teeth all over the place!"


    Wang Li wanted to teach the Qin Dynasty a lesson.


    And Qin Dynasty still did not move, just sneer at the guy in front.


    If he really dares to beat himself, he should know what is full of teeth.


    Several black suits with gold ties in the hall have stood up and are eyeing Wang Li.


    As long as Wang Li hands, or the Qin Dynasty orders, they will go forward to tear this guy up!


    Wang Li was proud of himself and felt that he had beaten the boy. The beauty did not love his own power, but followed him!


    "Stop it! What are you doing


    And just when he was proud, a woman''s voice sounded in the hall.


    It''s a little familiar.


    He turned his head and immediately saw the intellectual beauty he had seen before.


    That beautiful woman has curly hair, the most beautiful is that pair of eyes, with a gentle force.


    Look at you, feel your bones are crisp.


    "Wang Li, this is not a place for you to be presumptuous


    Yu Lu stares at the guy, and feels that the Wangs are too much. They even make trouble here.


    "Wang Duo, is that how you manage your family?"


    "Stinky boy, don''t stop!"


    Wang Keqin was also surprised. These people of the Wang family, who had been discussing how to deal with Liao Shasha, didn''t notice that their son had made such a thing.


    "Dad..."


    Wang Li took back his hand and glared at the Qin Dynasty.


    He cut his neck at Qin Dynasty, which means to kill you later.


    "Brother Qin..."


    Wu Xin was a little worried about the Qin Dynasty.


    "Don''t worry, he may not want to leave Dongchuan alive."


    The Qin Dynasty comforted Wu Xin.


    "Well..."


    Wu Xin doesn''t care about the comfort of others.In her eyes, only her brother Qin.


    "You''d better keep him alive."


    Yu Lu came over at this time and gently arranged the suit for the Qin Dynasty.


    "Why, can''t I provoke him?"


    Qin Dynasty doesn''t know how envious he is now. He is in the eyes of many men who kill people, and says lightly.


    "That''s not true. Are there any people you can''t afford, Lord Qin?"


    Yu Lu asked half jokingly.


    The Qin Dynasty coughed awkwardly.


    "That man is Sasha''s cousin."


    "Oh? The Wangs? "


    Qin Dynasty immediately raised eyebrows, "very good, I can see what kind of loser the Wangs are."


    "So give Sasha a some face and don''t see him in the same way."


    Yu Lu helped the Qin Dynasty to correct his tie again and nodded with satisfaction. "Today is a birthday party. You should be happy. There''s no need to get upset about a few pests."


    "Well, I''ll listen to you."


    The Qin Dynasty is not here today to find unhappy.


    As long as no one bothers him, he won''t get angry.


    "Sasha''s coming out in a minute. I''m going to host it."


    Yu Lu gave the Qin Dynasty a warm smile, and then walked to the stage.


    She was originally a gentle woman, but since she became the president of Dafa group, she has become a very strong woman.


    Now, her tenderness is blooming only to the Qin Dynasty.


    As Yu Lu stood on the stage, the music in the hall was slowly turned off.


    The whole hall began to calm down.


    "Thank you for your busy schedule and coming to our Liao family''s birthday party. Here... "


    First is a pile of routine in the speech, the Qin Dynasty pinched the ear.


    Sometimes, I really don''t like this kind of occasion.


    Well, when can I start eating?


    "Let''s invite our heroine today, the daughter of Liao family, Miss Liao Shasha."


    Yu Lu said and clapped her hands.


    All the lights suddenly went out.


    Then, a vertical white light, hit the top of the stairs.


    A girl in a white blinded skirt with a small crystal crown on her head was walking slowly down.


    The girl''s mouth slightly with a smile, but eyes only fall on a person''s body.


    But all the men in the hall, at this moment, are thinking.


    Oh, my God. She''s smiling at me. She''s smiling at me!


    For a moment, all the men''s eyes, with Venus.


    Wang Hu clenched his fist.


    After all, she will be my Wang Hu''s wife!


    "Thank you for coming to my birthday party tonight."


    Even Liao Shasha said politely at this time.


    "I also thank sister Yu Lu for helping me host the birthday party Although I wanted to go out to eat hot pot and sing KTV with some classmates


    Liao Shasha blinked her eyes lovingly.


    She didn''t like this kind of occasion, too. There was a lot of hypocritical flattery and pandering.


    But this is what she has to do as the daughter of Liao family.


    Originally about to eat hot pot with classmates, now can only put off!


    She didn''t dare to invite those students to the party


    If they know that they are the daughter of Liao family, friendship and other things will deteriorate.


    In Liao Sha Sha''s heart, she really doesn''t like this.


    So she hated most of the people standing here.


    Hum, I hate that guy of Qin Dynasty.


    I don''t know the first one to give me a gift!


    "Miss Liao, I''m wang Hu of the Wang family. On behalf of the Wang family, I''d like to send a sincere gift."


    Wang Hu was clever. He was the first one to come, holding a small blue and black box of Swan flannel in his hand.


    He walked up to Liao Shasha in front of everyone and slowly opened the box.


    There was a burst of exclamation.


    My God, what a brilliant light!


    In the middle of the box, there was a beautiful crystal necklace.


    The glittering luster hit everyone''s face.


    Many women''s eyes, can''t help but flash the light of jealousy.


    "This necklace is the work of the internationally famous designer releo. This is the only one in the world. Our Wangs think it is very suitable for Miss Liao. "


    Wang Hu said.


    This necklace was bought by the Wangs at a high price.


    Three hundred thousand!


    In the past, 300000 yuan was not much to the Wangs, but now, it''s true


    Most of the Wang family''s funds have been locked up, which may turn into white paper in the stock market in the blink of an eye.In this plane tickets are a bit reluctant to buy, made such a necklace, nothing more than a change of direction of investment.


    "Thank you."


    Liao Shasha, however, lightly replied, "help me to keep it."


    "Yes, miss..."


    A maid came up, took the striking necklace, and turned to one side.


    Wang Hu thought, who can compare with his own.


    The hand is a necklace worth 300000, hum.


    "I''m Murong Jiang, the great Qin Gang. On behalf of our godfather, Lord Qin, I''d like to send you a gift!"


    Murong river came out carelessly at this time.


    300000 crystal necklace?


    Birds can''t afford it!


    As soon as he waved his hand, he immediately walked out of two black suits, carrying a heavy box.


    "Miss, today is your birthday. Our Lord Qin ordered that this gift must be valuable and of high grade. Lord Qin''s words, to me, that is the emperor''s edict. I''m a big fan of this gift. I don''t know if you''ll be satisfied with it, miss. "


    Qin Dynasty wry smile, this guy, also brought himself in.


    Murong Jiang said, will let the younger brother open the box.


    But he suddenly thought of something, quickly pushed his younger brother, he first checked a number of times, this is at ease down.


    The Wang family nearby sneered.


    What good things can these gangsters give you?


    It won''t be ammunition or white powder!


    It''s a big box. It''s funny.


    A bunch of guys who haven''t seen the market.


    "Come on, open the box!"


    As soon as Murong Jiang waved his hand, the two young brothers came forward to open the heavy box together.


    In an instant, the golden light filled the whole hall.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1639

    A huge golden Buddha, shining in the box, almost filled the hall.


    Everyone was stunned.


    What a golden Buddha it is!


    It''s worth a lot of money!


    "Cut!"


    Wang Kehua is in the side of his mouth, "at best, it''s just a gilded one! How can it compare with the necklaces our family gives us. "


    "This is pure gold, pure gold!"


    At this time, a well-known expert on antique identification, with a fanatical light in his eyes, looked at the Golden Buddha and murmured, "is it the Golden Buddha that was lost in Yunnan and Guizhou in the early years?"


    "Well, you''re a good old man."


    Murong Jiang held a cigarette in his mouth, looked at the expert and said, "that''s what the guy who sold me this golden Buddha said."


    "My God, I''ve been worth my whole life to see the Golden Buddha!"


    Experts in antique identification shed tears.


    "Why don''t you buy it?"


    Someone nearby suggested, "if you really like it, I think Miss Liao should be able to bear the pain of parting her love?"


    "Buy it? With what? "


    The expert sighed, "the Golden Buddha, conservatively estimated to be no less than 10 million dollars! What''s more, if you put the price in the black market and stir fry it, hundreds of millions of people can buy it! I have so much money


    "Hey, even if you have it, I won''t sell it."


    Murong Jiangle said, "it''s said that this is our birthday gift from Mr. Qin to Miss Liao! Even if you give us 10 billion, we will not sell it. "


    Murong Jiang is still fighting for his own face.


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help nodding.


    He did not expect that the Golden Buddha was so valuable.


    The Wangs are very embarrassed.


    They did not expect that the big Qin Gang was so generous!


    Take out nearly a billion things to give gifts!


    "What kind of character is Lord Qin..."


    Wang Hu couldn''t help mumbling.


    The Daqin Gang shocked all the people present. At this time, other people also began to send birthday gifts to represent their respective blessings.


    When all the people have given them away, the Golden Buddha of the Daqin sect is the most precious, and then the necklace of the Wang family.


    "Sasha, this is my necklace for you..."


    Wu Xin took out her platinum necklace with some trepidation.


    Originally, she thought that she had given it very well, but when she saw the crystal necklace with a value of 300000 yuan, she lost her confidence.


    "Hope Don''t dislike... "


    "How can you dislike it?"


    Liao Shasha immediately took the necklace and put it directly on her white neck. "Look, it suits me, isn''t it?"


    "Really, really beautiful..."


    Wu Xin thinks that Liao Shasha is much more beautiful than herself.


    In fact, in terms of appearance, Liao Shasha is indeed better than Wu Xin.


    But Wu Xin''s figure is far better than Liao Shasha.


    The two beauties have their own merits.


    Seeing that the necklace sent by her home was put aside, and a Broken Necklace sent by a little girl was directly put on by Liao Shasha, the people of the Wang family were all kinds of angry.


    "In the Qin Dynasty, what do you want to send to my lady?"


    After all of them had finished, Liao Shasha''s eyes fell on the Qin Dynasty.


    "Didn''t you say that when you were late, you bought me a gift, did you?"


    "Actually, it can''t be said to be buying."


    The Qin Dynasty took out a small porcelain vase, "take it."


    "What is this?"


    Liao Shasha opened it and suddenly smelled a strange fragrance.


    This strange fragrance spread throughout the hall, causing everyone a spiritual shock.


    How delicious


    What is so fragrant?


    "is this perfume?"


    Yu Lu also came over and couldn''t help asking.


    "no, no, no, it''s not perfume."


    Qin Dynasty hehe a smile, "this contains me personally to Shasha refining pills, called Ning Xiang Dan."


    The Qin Dynasty thought of the prescription that rod gave to himself.


    "This pill has magical effects."


    Qin Dynasty said with a smile, "it can detoxify and beautify, and can condense the natural fragrance in your body, so that you all have a strange fragrance all the time."


    "Is there such an effect?"


    was very surprised. He picked up the jade bottle and said, "Qin Dynasty, if you put this pill on the market, you can absolutely destroy all other perfume industries."


    She would not doubt what the Qin Dynasty said.


    Since he said that this Ning Xiang Dan can condense the natural fragrance of human body, it can be."So, I only send people in private, so I don''t put them on the market."


    The Qin Dynasty understood the effect of putting this thing out.


    Indeed, this pill can make a lot of money, even make an ordinary person become a billionaire.


    But also, it has a huge impact on the market.


    if it goes public, there must be a lot of perfume industry going bankrupt.


    At that time, the market economy will be more or less volatile, and many people will be laid off and unemployed.


    That''s not what the Qin Dynasty wanted to see.


    The balance of the real thing.


    "This friend must be joking."


    at this time, Wang Hu came over, "my family runs a little perfume industry. I know this line."


    Looking at the porcelain bottle in Yu Lu''s hand, he couldn''t help but smile and said, "how can this kind of small pill make people''s body emit strange fragrance. This friend, since you give a gift, you should be sincere. Do you want two small pills to give to Miss Liao? Isn''t that insincere? "


    "Wang Hu, what can I do for you here?"


    Liao Shasha glared at her eyes, took back the porcelain vase, and held it in her arms. "I just like the things that elder brother Qin sent me. What''s the matter? Do you care? "


    "Sasha, I''m also for you..."


    Wang Hu said in a hurry, "the origin of this pill is unknown. What if it is harmful to your body..."


    "Even if it''s poison, as long as it''s from this guy, I love it."


    But Liao Shasha raised her eyebrows.


    "Sasha This is not the time to make trouble with me... "


    "Who is in trouble with you?"


    "You don''t deserve it," Liao Shasha said


    Said, she everywhere a pill, swallow into the abdomen.


    "Sasha!"


    Wang Hu was shocked. She really ate it.


    This guy looked at the Qin Dynasty with resentment on his face, "if something happened to Sasha, we Wang family would never let you go!"


    The Qin Dynasty was helpless.


    It''s who we are and you are not finished.


    If this man is really pissed, he will fight with me like Wang Li.


    They must take their families with them.


    This kind of person is really boring.


    We Wang family will not let you go, I will tell you the teacher!


    Wang Hu looked at Liao Shasha with concern, but the latter did not show any signs of fainting or vomiting.


    Instead, her skin became whiter.


    I stayed up late to play games, and the dark circles around my eyes recently disappeared.


    Moreover, she also released a strange fragrance, which made people around her could not help but take a deep breath.


    "Sasha You are so fragrant... "


    Wu Xin couldn''t help saying.


    "The effect of this Ningxiang pill can last for a month."


    Qin Dynasty smile way, "Congratulations, this month, you are fragrant."


    "I didn''t expect you to make alchemy. I thought you could only fight!"


    Liao Shasha was also very surprised, but gave a white eye to the Qin Dynasty.


    "It''s a pity not to put it in the market."


    Yu Lu said regretfully, "come back and send me a bottle."


    "Certainly."


    "I want it, I want it too..."


    Wu Xin followed.


    "You''ll give off a smell of milk..."


    "Hate..."


    The talk here is lively, but the people of the Wang family are stunned.


    Really, do you have this pill?


    My God, if this thing is brought into the market by my own family, will the Wang family make a profit!


    although other perfume companies will go bankrupt, they will not survive.


    As long as the Wangs are rich and powerful!


    For a moment, little stars appeared in Wang''s eyes.


    "Let''s talk, little brother."


    Wang Keqin came over at this time, looked at the Qin Dynasty and said, "this pill in your hand, I hope you can sell the patent to our Wang family."


    "Sorry, not for sale."


    The Qin Dynasty naturally refused, "this is not something that can be sold."


    Sell?


    He was not short of money in the Qin Dynasty.


    What''s more, the Wang family is too humble.


    After entering the market, how much money can you sell? It''s immeasurable.


    And the other party actually wants to buy the patent from him!


    What does buying a patent mean?


    It is to give the Qin Dynasty a sum of money, and then this pill has nothing to do with the Qin Dynasty.


    In the future, how much money will be made by the Wangs, and the Qin Dynasty won''t get any benefits.


    Black ah, how to say that no business without fraud!This Wang family is a model of adultery!


    "Little brother, your pill looks good, but in fact, it has great disadvantages."


    Wang Keqin turned his eyes and said quickly, "if it wants to be sold, we must first pay for it by ourselves, pack it vigorously, and publicize it all over the world, so as to open up the market with difficulty. If you want to make money, you may not have such a large capital cost. Why don''t we Wang family pay more money to buy it, and you can also make a fortune. Our Wang family is willing to help you promote the pills into the market, how about? "


    Yu Lu didn''t speak. She stood aside with her arms in her arms and watched coldly.


    It can be said that the measures taken by the Wang family today have disappointed her.


    In their eyes, what kind of relative is Liao Shasha?


    It''s more like a tool they can use.


    And here in the Qin Dynasty.


    If the Qin Dynasty wants to push ningxiangdan into the market, does it still need their Wangs?


    It''s a shame for a group of guys who can''t help themselves today.


    "Sorry, I said no interest means no interest."


    The more the Qin Dynasty looked at the Wangs, the more disagreeable they were.


    "We have nothing to talk about."


    "Little brother, you''d better not be so absolute."


    Wang Keqin''s eyes suddenly flashed a fierce light, "otherwise, when you go home at night, you''ll always be worried. It''s not good."


    "Oh? Are you threatening me


    Qin Dynasty suddenly began to smile, the smile is very brilliant.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1640

    Since the last time Li Na made bread and used pills, it was discovered in the Qin Dynasty.


    Things in the spiritual world have a great influence on the mortal world, and it is easy to lose balance.


    Therefore, his later pills are used by himself, and will not try to enter the market.


    This Ningxiang pill was only used as a gift for Liao Shasha in the Qin Dynasty.


    In fact, Ningxiang pill not only has the effect of beautifying and condensing fragrance, but also has the effect of breast enhancement.


    It''s just like in Liao Shasha, it''s not obvious!


    It seems that Liao Shasha was born with poor milk.


    Alas, congenital serious deficiency!


    Qin Dynasty can only feel in the heart.


    Wang Ningxiang didn''t think of it.


    I can''t buy it. It''s starting to threaten.


    Ancient Chinese often said that business can not be done in benevolence and righteousness.


    This is good. The Wangs have begun to plan to buy and sell by force.


    Their principle is to kill you if you don''t succeed in business!


    With this kind of idea, to provoke the Qin Dynasty, can only be regarded as their bad luck.


    "Ha ha, little brother, there''s no need to make it clear."


    Wang Keqin smiles faintly. The meaning of threat in his words is self-evident.


    "Wang Keqin, what are you going to do?"


    Liao Shasha was so angry, "this is our Liao family''s territory. We can''t let your Wang''s house run wild."


    "Sasha, how can you talk! I am your uncle


    Wang Keqin is a little angry.


    This little girl, why don''t you give the elder face at all!


    "I don''t care who your uncle is, but this is the Liao family!"


    If Liao Shasha''s temper comes up, how about it?


    She was about to be furious when the hand of Qin Dynasty, but gently put on her shoulder.


    "My eldest lady, there is no need to be angry with them."


    The Qin Dynasty said with a smile, "it is they who come to die. Why stop them?"


    "To die?"


    Wang Keqin felt that he heard a funny joke and couldn''t help laughing, "this little brother, it seems that you don''t know the strength of the Wang family! If you want to, you can inquire about our Guangzhou Wang family! With our financial resources, it''s not difficult to buy a murderer to kill you. This world is the world of the rich and the powerful. If you want to live, how can you do it without looking at our faces? Seriously, I wanted to cooperate with you. Now, you can only sell us the patent If you don''t sell it, you should be careful when you walk in the future. "


    "Well, even a fool can tell. You''re a threat."


    Qin Chao sighed, "is this what you mean, or your Wang family''s?"


    "Naturally, it means the Wangs."


    Wang Duo, also on crutches, came with his family, old and young.


    "This child, he who knows the current affairs is a hero. I think you should be a smart man, aren''t you? "


    "I''m smart, of course."


    Qin Dynasty shrugged his shoulders, "stupid, it''s you."


    "Don''t be shameless!"


    Wang early morning to see this guy is not pleasing to the eye, he immediately jumped out to curse.


    "Some people don''t cry when they don''t see the coffin."


    Wang Kehua shrugged his shoulders.


    "Tu laomao, the Wangs look up to you when they buy your things. Don''t take yourself seriously!"


    Zhou Shui also said sarcastically.


    "You''ve been deceiving too much!"


    Liao Shasha can''t help it.


    "Sasha, don''t be so excited."


    The Qin Dynasty clapped his hands, "Murong River, not yet!"


    "Yes, Lord Qin!"


    Murong jiangton came running to me.


    At the same time, more than a dozen black suits, each with gold ties, came from the living room and surrounded the Wangs.


    The people of the Wang family were shocked.


    What does Murong river call this guy?


    Qin, Lord Qin?


    "I''m really sorry. I''m the godfather of the Da Qin Gang. Who said just now, let me take the night road carefully? "


    Wang Keqin was in a cold sweat.


    Daqin gang


    Although he did not know, the underworld in Guangzhou had been controlled by the Daqin gang.


    But at least he understood that in Dongchuan City, it was the world of Daqin Gang!


    Will this big money gangster let him go?


    "Oh, by the way, this friend."


    The Qin Dynasty patted the stiff face of Wang Keqin, "uncle of Sasha, you are also an old man. When you walk in Dongchuan City, you should pay attention to it."


    "Asshole!"


    At this time, Wang Duo, the owner of the Wang family, suddenly gave his eldest son a mouth."Who let you give such a bad idea! You are not a filial son


    With that, he bowed to the Qin Dynasty.


    "Mr. Qin, on behalf of our Wang family, I apologize to you for my son''s reckless and stupid behavior. I hope you don''t mind..."


    This old guy, he''s changing fast


    Qin Dynasty heart says.


    No matter how, this is Liao Shasha''s grandfather. The Qin Dynasty didn''t want to embarrass them too much.


    However, some people are too rampant. If they are not treated, they will become more and more arrogant.


    "That''s it?"


    Liao Shasha, however, called out, "we must let Wang Keqin apologize to the Qin Dynasty."


    The little princess is an unforgiving master.


    She is really serious, Qin Dynasty also has no way.


    In fact, uncle Liao''s aunt was angry with her!


    How dare you let the Qin Dynasty suffer now!


    This is the only point that can never be forgiven!


    "Sasha..."


    Chen Huan took a look at her niece. "After all, he It''s your uncle... "


    "What''s wrong with my uncle? My uncle can threaten people at will?"


    Liao Shasha hugged her arm and said, "I''m Liao Shasha. If he doesn''t apologize to the Qin Dynasty today, he won''t want to walk out of the door of Liao''s house!"


    Finish saying, a few bodyguards immediately sealed the door.


    "This..."


    Even Wang Duo''s face was stiff.


    He didn''t expect that his granddaughter would make such a scene for an outsider.


    "Maybe you Wangs don''t know."


    Yu Lu added, "Qin Dynasty is not only the godfather of Daqin Gang, but also the chairman of Dafa group. Now, the company has nearly 60% of the shares, all in his hands. Sasha and I have basically no shares. "


    "What!"


    The Wangs were all taken aback.


    Wang Duo was even more angry and shivering.


    "Nonsense, it''s nonsense!"


    The old man tapped on his crutches, hitting the ground hard.


    "How can the Liao family''s money be handed over to an outsider?"


    "Outsiders?"


    Liao Shasha sneered, "but in my opinion, your royal family is the real outsider."


    "What are you talking about? I''m your grandfather!"


    "My grandfather, it''s very light to say that."


    Liao Shasha''s eyes were slightly cold. "Since my father died, Liao''s family has been in constant crisis. Several times, the Liao family almost went bankrupt, and Dafa group also wanted to change ownership. If it wasn''t for the Qin Dynasty, you, the so-called outsider, helped us through the crisis several times, and even nearly sacrificed his life for it. Who is the outsider? If the Wang family still has a little self-respect, please don''t say these ridiculous words again. Don''t let me look down on you


    The Wangs were silent.


    They did not expect that Liao Shasha would say these words.


    Wang Duo is even more guilty, if there is a crack in the ground, absolutely into.


    "Anyway, I am now the chairman of Dafa group. We Dafa group won''t be in charge of Wang''s affairs. "


    The Qin Dynasty told Wang Duo directly.


    "How can you?"


    Zhou Shui couldn''t help crying out.


    If there is no Liao family to help tide over the difficulties, the Wangs will be bankrupt!


    As soon as the Wang family goes bankrupt, his lady''s life will be lost!


    She may, want to go out to work, make money!


    Their beautiful nails, will be stained with greasy sewage!


    The beautiful clothes are gone, the spa every day is gone, and the high-end jewelry is gone!


    She doesn''t want this, she doesn''t!


    "I don''t want the Wangs to go bankrupt! Sasha, anyway, we are your mother''s family! Are you just watching our family run down? Your grandfather is nearly 70 years old. Can you bear to watch him sleep on the road


    Liao Shasha''s face suddenly showed a look of unbearable heart.


    "Sleep on the road, isn''t it?"


    Yu Lu reminded him, "even if the Wangs are bankrupt, they will not be reduced to sleeping on the road. As long as you like, there is still money for some small business. But it is impossible to live a luxurious life again. "


    "For your own good, it''s all the result of your own choice."


    At this time, Liao Shasha thinks that she should not be soft hearted.


    "No How can you look at us! You can''t! "


    Zhou Shui is going crazy.


    "Kehua! Take care of your woman


    Wang Duo severely knocked on the floor, "all the people of Wang family will be lost by her!"


    "Yes, but What shall we do with the Wangs? "


    Wang Kehua could not help worrying.He is a famous dandy!


    What should Wang do if he really loses?


    Going out to work?


    No, absolutely not?


    He is the eldest young master of the Wang family!


    How can you work for others!


    "I''m old..."


    Wang Duo sighed. The whole person seemed to be ten years old again.


    "It''s enough to lay the foundation for you."


    Wang Duo took a look at his children, "the rest, you can only rely on yourself."


    With that, he hobbled back and sat down on the sofa.


    For a moment, the whole Wang family seemed sad.


    Each one was dejected, as if the end of the world had come.


    Lost everything?


    Wang Kehua secretly clenched his fist.


    I must find a way to get the Liao family''s money!


    How about kidnapping your niece?


    He planned it in his mind.


    "In this materialistic society, we all lost ourselves."


    Yu Lu suddenly said with emotion.


    "Why say these heavy ones."


    Qin Dynasty ha ha a smile, "today is Sasa''s birthday, when to cut cake?"


    "Now


    Yu Lu clapped her hands. "I asked the servant to push the cake forward."


    Just as he was talking, a voice came from his side.


    "Don''t worry about eating cake After all, I haven''t sent my present yet. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1641

    As he spoke, a man came out.


    The man''s coat was a little messy, and his hair was in a mess.


    He came over and people around him avoided him.


    Because this person has a rotten smell.


    "Where is this man from?"


    "What''s the matter with the security guards? They let these guys in!"


    These upper class people can''t help complaining.


    When did they smell the stench.


    Liao Shasha also frowned. I don''t know where this guy came from.


    "Who are you?"


    "I''m just here to give presents."


    The man came over, holding a small box which looked rather delicate in his hand and handed it to Liao Shasha.


    Although some dislike each other too dirty, but Liao Shasha out of politeness, or reached for the box.


    At this time, the Qin Dynasty was suddenly shocked.


    In this moment, he from his man''s body, perceived a strong murderous spirit!


    "Sasha! Be careful


    Qin Dynasty said, to Liao Shasha across the air to push a palm.


    Liao Shasha''s body suddenly flew out more than ten meters, and finally pasted it on the wall behind her.


    All of a sudden, Liao Sha went through the ceiling like a huge thorn.


    "Ah, ah!"


    The VIPs in the hall were in a panic.


    They''ve never seen this before.


    "Wang long, you are in charge of order and take everyone away from here safely!"


    Yu Lu is not the first time to see such a thing. She waved her hand calmly and said to a bodyguard nearby.


    The bodyguard nodded at once, which should be well-trained. He immediately commanded other bodyguards and escorted the guests in the room to leave.


    "Jie Jie Jie You should be the master of the population. "


    The stinky man burst into laughter.


    I''m talking about the island language.


    Islander?


    At this time, his clothes also changed.


    It was no longer a ragged coat, but a piece of armor made of stone, as if it had grown on him.


    This meeting, he burst out of a strong breath, let Qin Dynasty as one of the Lin.


    This man did not know what secret method he mastered, and could completely hide all the breath on his rising.


    However, it''s a pity that we can''t cover up his stink.


    The Qin Dynasty did not notice his arrival.


    At this time, judging from the breath he burst out, this man definitely has the accomplishments above the golden body period.


    Probably, it''s close to thunder robbery!


    "You are from the island country!"


    "People? I''m not such a lowly creature. "


    With disdain in the other side''s mouth, he said, "I''m a Mountain Ghost. I''ve come to take the woman''s life. You''re interesting, but today''s goal is not you. "


    "To kill Sasha?"


    Some people in the Qin Dynasty didn''t understand what the people of the island did to Liao Shasha?


    Is it that Ichiro Kurosaki?


    "What''s the relationship between Ichiro Kurosaki and you?"


    "Oh?"


    Qin Dynasty saw that the Mountain Ghost''s body slightly shakes.


    "Well, it doesn''t matter. The person who wakes me up is Mr. Ichiro Kurosaki. His mission to me is to kill this woman! "


    In the Qin Dynasty, it seems that there is something in the ears of mountain ghosts.


    He started his mind in an instant and pulled the things on the Mountain Ghost''s ear.


    "Pinhole camera..."


    The Qin Dynasty saw this thing and crushed it.


    It seems that the real target of Ichiro Kurosaki is not Liao Shasha, but himself.


    However, he didn''t know what he looked like, so he came out like this.


    "Anyway, that woman will die today. You, too, will die. "


    The Mountain Ghost said, his eyes turned to Liao Shasha.


    "He will do harm to the eldest lady!"


    The bodyguards immediately gathered around, carrying pistols and shooting at the Mountain Ghost.


    The bullets went around the Mountain Ghost, but they were blocked by his helmet.


    "It''s tickling."


    Mountain Ghost said, a foot on the ground.


    The floor of the hall suddenly cracked.


    Around the bodyguards, suddenly one by one into the pit.


    One by one, the Qin Dynasty picked up Yu Lu and Wu Xin, and flew to the safety zone.


    The people of the Wang family were afraid to hide in the corner, and they all looked silly.


    Well, what the hell is going on


    You should take this guy away from the Liao family house.The Qin Dynasty thought of it and put down Yu Lu and Wu Xin.


    "You are safe here. I''ll take the guy away


    With that, he reached out his hand and waved to the mountain ghost who was walking towards Liao Shasha.


    The body of the Mountain Ghost flew out of control in an instant, directly hit the wall next to it, and then fell out of the villa.


    "Sasha, come with me."


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, the Qin Dynasty flew to Liao Shasha, picked up the little princess and rushed out of the Liao family''s mansion.


    "You can''t run!"


    "I''ll chase you to the ends of the earth!" he said


    Qin Dynasty can feel, behind the breath of Mountain Ghost, in the constant approach.


    Suddenly he turned around and a red flash of lightning came out of his mouth.


    "Boom


    The Mountain Ghost''s body was hit, instantly with red light, fly backward, and knocked down several trees.


    This is still the scope of Liao''s house.


    A forest of yellow leaves.


    "You hide here."


    Qin Dynasty said, took out the Yinyang bell, turned into a black bell, buckle on Liao Shasha''s body.


    As long as Liao Shasha is safe, he can fight with all his might.


    "Jie Jie Jie Have you finally given up running? "


    Although the stone helmet on the Mountain Ghost was a little ragged, it was constantly reborn and attached to his body.


    "Sorry, I didn''t want to escape from the beginning."


    Qin Dynasty looked around, "just to find you a suitable burial place."


    "Jie Jie Jie, you can''t kill me. I''m already a ghost."


    Mountain Ghost but repeatedly sneer, "you just chose a beautiful cemetery for yourself."


    "Is it?"


    Qin Dynasty said, suddenly a hand, to the sky so a grasp.


    The Mountain Ghost''s body was caught in an instant.


    Then with the pressure of the hands of the Qin Dynasty, he hit the ground heavily.


    "Bang!"


    The ground was smashed into a deep hole, in which the Mountain Ghost lay.


    "Sky fire palm!"


    Kunlun magic was learned from the sea of fire on the day of the Qin Dynasty.


    A huge flame palm, directly on the body of the Mountain Ghost, filled the whole hole.


    "Boom


    Huge pillar of fire, instantly straight into the clouds.


    The moonlight at night, a little more red.


    Around several trees were lit, with a thick flame, a little bit burnt.


    The Qin Dynasty stood in front of the pit and looked inside.


    The Mountain Ghost lay on the ground, his body was burnt black and burned to a piece of carbon.


    "You don''t have to dig a hole. Rest in peace."


    The Qin Dynasty murmured.


    But at this time, he suddenly in the mind a tight, momentarily retrogress several steps.


    "Brush, brush, brush!"


    A stone thorn, from his feet continue to spread out, has been chasing his feet.


    "King Kong waves his axe!"


    The body of Qin Dynasty was immediately wrapped up by the golden light.


    He flew up his feet and directly smashed the stone spurs that had just grown in front of him.


    The power of King Kong''s axe made the body of Qin Dynasty sharper than diamond, just like a sharp axe.


    After learning how to use the power of Vajra Sutra, the Qin Dynasty became more and more able to use the power of Vajra Sutra.


    The old monk of kongse was a talent, but he didn''t use it.


    "Jie Jie Jie Do you think this will kill me? "


    A man, slowly rising from the ground.


    Under him, there were earth blocks and stones that began to agglomerate, as if they were combining with some huge creatures.


    "I am a mountain ghost, and I have an immortal body!"


    Mountain Ghost said, under the body has appeared a ten meter high giant stone.


    "Ouch!"


    The stone giant roared, flew a fist, and hit the Qin Dynasty.


    "Stop it for me!"


    The Qin Dynasty pushed his hands against the fist falling from his head.


    The power of mind is activated.


    The huge arm, suddenly stopped in the air.


    Is it safe to be attacked so strongly?


    Is it true that he is immortal?


    How can it be? It''s just a mountain ghost of an island country.


    "King Kong pushes the mountain!"


    The Qin Dynasty suddenly roared and waved his right hand.


    A giant''s golden arm suddenly appeared in the air, with a huge gold axe in his hand, and cut off one arm of the stone giant.


    "It''s all said. It''s useless."


    The Mountain Ghost sneered.


    And the stone giant''s arm is constantly reorganizing."King Kong pushes the mountain!"


    Qin Dynasty is not discouraged, a few axes thrown out in succession, the stone giant cut to pieces.


    But the stone and soil recombined again and again, and the stone giant was born again and again.


    "I see This is what you call the immortal body... "


    A smile hung from the corner of the Qin Dynasty''s mouth.


    "What?"


    Looking at the Qin Dynasty, the Mountain Ghost felt a little bit bad.


    "Nishang, lend me strength!"


    Qin Dynasty says, palm presses on the ground.


    "Fly up for me


    In an instant, a huge plant, growing rapidly, tied the stone giant and the Mountain Ghost directly, and then sent it high into the air.


    This plant is like Jack''s pea, growing fast.


    In the blink of an eye, it''s out of the clouds.


    And the Qin Dynasty stepped on the big Yin and Yang evil king sword, also flew into the air.


    "No! No


    The Mountain Ghost seemed to be very frightened and wailed.


    "It''s a ghost, but I''m sorry. You''re going to die again."


    Qin Dynasty said, the sky appeared dense white gold lotus chop.


    The swords immediately jingled down and cut through the stone giant.


    The stones kept falling down, but this time, they did not continue to regroup.


    Leaving the ground, the Mountain Ghost has no strong regenerative power.


    "Even if you kill me, my brothers will take revenge."


    Mountain Ghost eyes cold, looking at the Qin Dynasty, "we end eight ghosts, will tear you, raw, and then eat your flesh and blood!"


    "Next life."


    The Qin Dynasty finished and released a fire and thunder, which directly broke the body of the Mountain Ghost.


    Eight ghosts of doomsday? Then see, after all, who is the end of whose bar!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1642

    "Crack!"


    A stone statue on the table of Ichiro Kurosaki suddenly broke into pieces of earth and scattered on the table.


    "Lord heizaki..."


    That Jia He Chuan stands aside, see this scene, cannot help saying.


    "Mountain Ghost It failed. "


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Ichiro Kurosaki sat there with a trace of haze on his body.


    "His sacrifice is valuable..."


    At this time, on the computer screen in front of Ichiro Kurosaki, a man''s head is flashing.


    "He sent us the real enemy."


    "But The strength of the Mountain Ghost is still not as good as this * *... "


    Jia Hechuan couldn''t help saying.


    "Mountain Ghost is not a real killer."


    In the air thought of a cold voice, "his whole body stinks, Fangyuan city can smell see."


    "Water devil, the man''s life is up to you."


    "Hi!"


    The air seemed to fluctuate, and the temperature of the room seemed to rise a few degrees.


    "My lord..."


    Jia Hechuan asked.


    "The eight doomsday ghosts Is it really reliable? "


    "Of course, they are powerful."


    Ichiro Kurosaki seemed to be planning something, and said without looking back.


    "But..."


    Kagagawa can''t help worrying.


    Mountain Ghost is also very strong, but not the same failure.


    the China seems very * * * * e.


    "Ha ha, Jia He Chuan, I know what you are worried about."


    At this time, Ichiro Kurosaki said with a smile.


    "Even if the water devil fails, it doesn''t matter."


    "Nani?"


    Jia Hechuan is more puzzled.


    What are you planning?


    "Then, you will see, ha ha Ha ha No one can stop the island from conquering the world! Ha ha ha ha The insect of that branch will die in my * * Kurosaki Yamachiro''s hands sooner or later. "


    "Achoo!"


    Qin Dynasty rubbed some red nose.


    "Cold?"


    Yu Lu gently brings a cup of hot coffee for Qin Chao.


    "No, it must be some beauty who missed me."


    "Qin Dynasty hey hey smile way," you drink coffee to stay up late again


    "How can you do without staying up late?"


    Yu Lu said, "time is waiting for no one. I want to do something about Dafa group. Now there is your small kingdom. I also want to build it. After all, I''m alone, too. "


    Yu Lu said, rubbing her temples with some headache.


    Two people are sitting in the office with a pile of papers on their desk.


    "If you work so hard, I''ll find someone to help you."


    The Qin Dynasty took the initiative to stand up, walked behind Yu Lu and massaged her temples.


    The technique of the Qin Dynasty is not covered. A trace of Buddhist power spreads out from the fingers and penetrates into Yu Lu''s temples, and then wanders between the meridians to relieve Yu Lu''s fatigue.


    It seems that Yu Lu is really tired recently and has accumulated a lot of negative toxins in her body.


    "It''s very comfortable for you to massage."


    Yu Lu couldn''t help moaning and groaning twice. The heart of the Qin Dynasty was itching.


    He couldn''t help but think of the scene when Luo Qinglin was pushed down in Luo Qinglin''s office last time.


    Well, he admitted that he had a bit of an office complex.


    "By the way, the kind of pills you sent Sasha last time worked very well. I took one and felt a lot more energetic."


    "Sweat, that''s not for you to eat instead of coffee."


    The Qin Dynasty advised, "what you need to do now is rest."


    "I have to have a rest."


    Yu Lu pointed to a large pile of documents on the desk. "I didn''t feel as relaxed as someone. I left the Dafa group and labarudo island and ran away."


    "Cough This, or I''ll ask someone to help you? "


    "How to help..."


    Yu Lu sighed, "in the construction of the island, not everyone can join in. The people who join in are bound to become one of the island''s top executives in the future. How can they do without their own people? "


    "This one is What else do you lack? "


    The Qin Dynasty continued to help Yu Lu massage.


    "Design and finance also need one My chest doesn''t hurt. You don''t have to rub it. "


    "Cough, knead the crooked point, the mistake mistake."


    "From the temple to the chest, it seems that my Qin Dong made a long mistake."


    "Well, I''ll help you find talents in these two fields."


    "Can you believe it?""You can trust it."


    The Qin Dynasty thought about it for a while. If it comes to design, he can find Li Xue.


    In terms of finance, should Shi Ying be competent?


    And these two people, are Qin Dynasty can be fully trusted.


    "That''s good. It''s up to you. Whether I can live long depends on our chairman Qin. "


    Yu Lu said with a sarcastic tone.


    "Well I find you''re so tired that you need to loosen up in some places


    Qin Dynasty said, the hand moved to some should not move to the position.


    "I don''t really feel pain there."


    "Trust the judgment of a masseur."


    Qin said, the hand is doing a local circular motion.


    Yu Lu immediately felt that her thinking began to be disordered.


    This annoying guy, he''ll do himself a disservice.


    It seems that every day, I feel uneasy about this guy.


    When you show up, you come to make yourself


    I hate him.


    However, but also love to no good.


    "You see, you have a little bigger chest recently. Do you know why?"


    The Qin Dynasty also said solemnly there, "it''s because you''ve accumulated too many toxins and gathered here. Look, it''s too big... "


    "Then you should worry about your sister Wu Xin."


    Yu Lu blushed and couldn''t help but make a white eye. "She must be poisoned."


    "Don''t worry, I''ve taken care of her. Now it''s time for you to pull out the poison. "


    With that, Qin Dynasty held Yu Lu up directly and put her on the table in Yu Lu''s exclamation.


    "You, what are you doing?"


    "You know me so well!"


    The Qin Dynasty said with a smile, "yes, it''s just to do..."


    "Wait, wait!"


    Yu Lu suddenly pushed away the Qin Dynasty, "I can''t do it these two days..."


    "For god horse?"


    The little Qin Dynasty was already protesting.


    "These two days I came to that... "


    Yu Lu blushed and said, "you can bear it first, or find your little cow to solve it."


    "Oh, MAIGA, why is that?"


    The Qin Dynasty wanted to cry without tears.


    "Come here, too..."


    "It''s a coincidence."


    Yu Lu is laughing. The girl must be gloating!


    "Why don''t you and I study and study the construction of the island, maybe you can relax."


    "No interest! I''ll find the chancellor of the exchequer for you


    The whole body of Qin Dynasty was hot and dry.


    He decided to bear with it and find Shi Ying.


    Gentle young woman Shi Ying, the happiness of the little Qin Dynasty depends on you.


    "Well, it''s terrible to be in love with a man."


    Yu Lu finished and went on working.


    Qin Dynasty is really going crazy.


    The girl is still making sarcastic remarks.


    The Qin Dynasty was very depressed.


    In particular, I can''t use the ability of instant movement now. I can only fly the sword.


    This time, it will take an hour.


    "It seems to rain today. Pay attention when you go out. Don''t put out the heat."


    Yu Lu is really gloating!


    The Qin Dynasty was determined.


    He walked out of the gate, stepped on his sword and flew straight into the air.


    The rain fell on him.


    Grandma, it''s really raining.


    "Shi Ying, let''s have a meal after work."


    At the door of the bank, a loaded escort stood by the window and asked the pretty woman sitting inside.


    Wei Yiming is an escort company''s escort. Since he did this job, Wei Yiming has always had prestige, but Wei Yiming found that there are too few opportunities to know girls!


    His mouth is a little dull, not very able to speak.


    Even 30-year-old people, up to now have no girlfriend.


    I carry a spray every day, ferocious, even if the woman saw it, it is estimated that also scared away.


    It can be said that Wei Yiming is almost disappointed with his future life.


    I have also participated in some marriages and introduced something, but either the other party dislikes him or he doesn''t look up to each other.


    Last time there was a rich woman in her forties, but she fell in love with herself. I''m joking. How old is she!


    Wei Yiming originally thought that he might have to play a solo gang for a long time, until he met Shi Ying in this bank!


    He swore that for the first time he saw a woman so attractive to him!


    Originally, the task of escorting the bank did not belong to him. It was one of his colleagues.


    But on that day, my colleague had something to do, so he was asked to take his place.He saw Shi Ying sitting in the counter, wearing a blue uniform and smiling, talking to customers.


    He felt that his heart was captured


    Serving him, Wei Yiming changed his post with his colleagues with the seed he had collected for many years in order to see Shi Ying every day.


    This one and two, also calculate and Shi Ying know each other.


    But Shi Ying''s attitude towards him is not cool.


    Wei Yiming deeply introspection, he specially asked those senior lovers.


    The answer is that girls are always passive and implicit, and men should take the initiative to attack!


    Wei Yiming thought it was right.


    I used to be too passive.


    Shi Ying must be waiting for her own initiative!


    Well, Wei Yiming admitted that the last sentence was a bit evil.


    But should be so, otherwise, Shi Ying side, why no other men appear?


    Mm-hmm. be brave.


    "I just got paid today. How about treating you to delicious food?"


    "I''m sorry, after work today. I have something else to do."


    Shi Ying raised her head and gently stroked the bangs.


    Wei Yiming, who is a fan of action, was immediately fascinated.


    "It''s you. When you come to chat at work, you won''t be told by the leader?"


    She cares about herself! Hey, good omen!


    "Don''t worry. My colleagues are covering it for me."


    Wei Yiming said with a smile, "that''s settled. I''ll pick you up after work This is for you


    Wei Yiming suddenly put a box into the counter, then turned and walked towards the cash truck.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1643

    Shi Ying is surprised to see the box in front of her. Wei Yiming even gives her a present?


    You can''t take it!


    She asked her colleagues to look after her and ran out of the counter.


    "Wei Yiming, wait a minute!"


    Looking at Shi Ying walking towards him, Wei Yiming suddenly feels the spring breeze blowing on his face.


    If you have such a beautiful woman, you can accompany yourself every day. Whether it''s going to sleep or getting up, how good it should be.


    Of course, the most important thing is to fall asleep, cough.


    Wei Yiming felt his bed was cold, so he lacked a hot meat body!


    He didn''t want to find a woman to make do with it. He was also an employee with regular income.


    What a powerful escort!


    That is, the company does not give Gatling, if you send a Gatling, carry it in your hand, you are the Terminator!


    At this time, the terminator is excitedly looking at Shi Ying, thinking that she has been moved by himself and wants to have a private life with him or something.


    Unexpectedly, Shi Ying stood in front of him, picked up the box, but said.


    "Sorry, Wei Yiming. I can''t accept your gift."


    "Why!"


    Wei Yiming is very surprised.


    He didn''t understand it. Was it wrong for his friend to give him?


    "Gifts Are you angry? "


    He couldn''t help asking.


    Some of the people in the bank stopped and couldn''t help looking at two people.


    It''s rare for this to happen in banks.


    "I''m happy, really."


    The kind-hearted Shi Ying didn''t want to hurt the escort in front of her.


    "It''s just unacceptable."


    "What''s not acceptable."


    Wei Yiming thinks that Shi Ying is a little shy, and quickly says, "you are unmarried, I am not married Shi Ying, you should also understand my mind. "


    "It''s because I understand your mind that I''m going to give it back to you."


    Shi Ying shook her head. "I can''t accept your gift."


    "Why Do you think I''m not worthy of you? "


    "No one deserves to say that."


    Shi Ying thinks Wei Yiming''s idea is a little extreme, "I''m not Bai Fumei, I''m just an ordinary bank employee."


    "Then you Why refuse my pursuit


    "Because I already have a boyfriend."


    Shi Ying said firmly.


    "What, what..."


    Wei Yiming, like being struck by thunder, suddenly shocked.


    He quickly exclaimed, "it''s impossible. I come to see you every day. I''ve never seen other men around you! Except for your father


    "It''s just that you haven''t seen it."


    Shi Ying said another fact that shocked Wei Yiming.


    She turned her eyes and said, "besides, I have been married once. My daughter is more than one year old."


    If Li Xiaoai had not died once, she would have been able to go to kindergarten now.


    Although she is still young, her mind is already five or six years old.


    Only a little girl more than one year old can run all over the ground.


    "This, this, how could..."


    Wei Yiming was so shocked that he felt his world collapse.


    He couldn''t accept the fact that Shi Ying had been preempted.


    What''s more, she even has children.


    "Well, is all this true..."


    "What am I lying to you for?"


    The black and white eyes blinked.


    The sincere can''t be more sincere.


    Love is everything to me.


    For the sake of love, Shi Ying even gave up the Qin Dynasty.


    Fortunately, she didn''t have to choose between the two.


    Xiaoai also likes Qin Dynasty very much. After all, Qin Dynasty saved her once.


    Reincarnation, did not drink Mengpo soup Li Xiaoai, even remember the things of the previous life.


    Sometimes, Shi Ying had to feel that the world was wonderful.


    "You, you..."


    "Why, can you accept it?"


    Shi Ying knows that few men can accept having a child.


    Wei Yiming is no exception.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wei Yiming looked gloomy. He took his gift back from Shi Ying''s hand.


    He was not prepared to marry a mother.


    He is still young, the forest is so big, where there is no tree of his own.


    Wei Yiming secretly said to himself.


    It''s a pity that Shi Ying is such a beautiful woman. I didn''t expect that she should have children. Alas, it''s a pity.Wei Yiming shakes his head and goes back with the cash truck.


    After I went back, I adjusted my position with my colleagues.


    He doesn''t want to come back to the bank.


    Shi Ying also sighed in her heart.


    Sure enough, men are all of this virtue.


    There are not many men like Qin Dynasty, although he will not marry himself.


    But Shi Ying has been ready not to marry, anyway, she has a little love, do not worry about no one to accompany her in the future.


    Li Xiaoai is everything to her.


    Just as she turned to go back, the door of the bank suddenly went into chaos.


    Three masked men, pistols in their hands, suddenly rushed over.


    Several of the escorts haven''t responded, and one of them has fired.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    The escorts fell into a pool of blood.


    Wei Yiming, including Wei Yiming, was shot in the forehead and fell there with his eyes closed.


    Shi Ying stood aside and exclaimed in horror.


    A masked man pointed his gun at Shi Ying.


    Someone stopped her immediately. "Don''t kill her. Keep it as a hostage."


    With that, the man pulled Shi Ying to the cash truck.


    "Be honest if you don''t want to die!"


    In this way, Shi Ying was immediately pulled onto the cash car.


    Several gangsters acted quickly, driving and running.


    Wei Yiming''s body fell there, and gradually disappeared.


    Wang Debiao is a dead prisoner who has just escaped from prison.


    On his way to the hospital pretending to be ill, he attacked the doctor and escaped.


    Wang Debao felt that he had a great goal.


    He thinks people''s life is too boring.


    After several years of hard work, I finally became a small staff member. I didn''t do anything about it. I was scolded and scolded by the leaders every day to make some money.


    It''s a bloody day.


    So, he decided to take a risk and do a big job directly!


    Take the money and go abroad.


    This is my great life plan!


    Together with two guys with the same ambition, he planned the robbery of the cash truck.


    "Brother Biao, this woman is quite coquettish."


    A masked bandit looks at Shi Ying sitting in the car and can''t help licking his lips.


    "Brother, I haven''t served meat for several days Those girls on the street are not half as handsome as this woman. "


    "You''re stupid. How can those women compare with her?"


    The bandits beside him also laughed, "why don''t we open a meat business here first?"


    There is nothing that these desperators dare not do.


    Shi Ying shivered. She was really afraid.


    A woman''s body is precious. She can give herself to someone she likes, but nothing will happen to these gangsters in this car.


    Shi Ying clenched her teeth.


    She had made up her mind that if anything happened, she would bite her tongue and commit suicide.


    However, she suddenly thought of her daughter Li Xiaoai.


    If she dies, what about her daughter


    She has no father, she can''t have no mother


    But now


    Shi Ying is in a dilemma.


    "You two come in shifts."


    Wang Debao, who was driving, couldn''t help but say, "the cops should follow in a moment. You have to have a watchman. When we get to the dock, we win. "


    The boat is ready at the dock, and as soon as they get there, the gang will leave.


    "Don''t worry, brother Biao. The money has been packed. It''s time for our brothers to have fun."


    Then one of them rubbed his hands and walked towards Shi Ying.


    "Come on, beauty, come and have fun with me! I will love you, hey, hey, hey... "


    His mouth is going to come out.


    It was the first time he had seen such a beautiful woman.


    Don''t eat for nothing.


    This is delivered to the door!


    Shi Ying''s eyes darkened.


    For Li Xiaoai, I can only accept this humiliation.


    But how did she face the Qin Dynasty


    Qin Dynasty, if you can hear my voice, please help me


    "Trough, there''s a man in front of you!"


    Just then, Wang Debao suddenly yelled, "he''s crazy. He stopped in front of the car!"


    "Kill yourself, brother Biao, run into that stupid force!"


    Exclaimed another.


    "Good! Let him know the pleasure of flying


    Wang Debao had a rare silence.It''s just that no one laughs.


    He stepped on the gas pedal and ran head-on at the man who stopped the car.


    In a flash, the cash truck was like a wild buffalo.


    In Wang Debiao''s heart, he had already imagined that the man was hit and flew more than ten meters away.


    It''s all on his own.


    Who knows, the man actually stretched out a foot, directly kicked in the front of the money carrying car.


    Wang Debiao and their body suddenly felt a shock.


    The front of the car sank in an instant, and then its rear end was lifted high. It flew into the air directly and roared over the man''s head.


    The man held out his hand and pulled it out of the void.


    The door of the cash carrier was pulled open in the air, and Shi Ying was pulled out and fell into his arms steadily.


    "I''ve been waiting."


    Shi Ying looked at the man in front of her. She couldn''t help but feel aggrieved in her heart and burst into tears.


    Even in the car, she never cried.


    But seeing him, I can''t help it


    "Wuwuwu Qin Dynasty I, I''m so scared... "


    "Don''t be afraid. I''m here."


    Qin Dynasty patted Shi Ying on the back and comforted her.


    The cash truck, too, crashed behind him.


    If she didn''t come to find Shi Ying herself, she would be in danger.


    When he got to the bank, he knew that Shi Ying had been robbed.


    So all the way after Shi Ying''s breath, I saw the cash truck.


    "If I''m here, it''s ok..."


    "Well..."


    Shi Ying lies in the arms of Qin Dynasty.


    At this time, Wang Debiao also climbed out of the car.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1644

    "Cough What a hell... "


    Wang Debao looked at his two already head broken blood, fainted past companion, can not help but in the heart secretly surprised.


    What''s the matter? Such a fast car was kicked off by that guy!


    Is he the Terminator!


    It''s going to the dock soon


    Is your plan going to fail?


    No way!


    Take advantage of the police did not come, hurry to carry the money box to escape!


    Anyway, the ship is still at the dock, so it can''t run!


    Wang Debao, with a cash box in his hand and a pistol in the other hand, aimed at the Qin Dynasty.


    "Thank you, the guy who lost two cents!"


    He''s going to pull the trigger.


    But the Qin Dynasty did not return to the head to stretch out his hand, so empty grasp.


    In an instant, the pistol in Wang Debao''s hand, as if squeezed by something, instantly turned into a pile of scrap iron!


    He was so surprised that he knew that things were not good, and he turned to run away.


    Run for your life!


    It''s not human that I met!


    "He, he''s running away!"


    Surprised, Shi Ying said quickly.


    This man is a murderer. Don''t let him run away!


    "Don''t worry, he can''t run."


    Qin said, hand to the back of a stretch, and then a drag.


    Wang Debao''s body immediately flew back by himself, and then slammed into the cash truck.


    It''s not light. Wang Debao''s eyes are full of Venus.


    I''m cutting grass. What''s going on here!


    I''m just robbing for money. As for using X-Men to arrest me!


    Wang Debao couldn''t help scolding his mother.


    I don''t have such a high level!


    How did he know that if he moved others, Qin Dynasty would not care about him.


    These things are naturally a headache for the police, and the Qin Dynasty was not a police officer.


    But he should not, should not have involved Shi Ying.


    This can provoke the Qin Dynasty.


    At this time, the sound of sirens began to ring in the distance.


    "The police are here. Leave the rest to them. We''re going back."


    "Don''t you have to take a confession..."


    "There''s no need. There are enough of them."


    Qin said, holding Shi Ying, directly in the back and forth of the road, instantly jumped into the air.


    "Sleeping trough, wife, come out to see Superman!"


    "Superman is also chasing girls!"


    "Why, why didn''t he wear his underwear out?"


    Passers-by stopped to watch.


    All of them are stupid.


    It''s common to see Superman on TV.


    In reality, this is the first time!


    Is it film making?


    That''s a big scene!


    Where is diaowia!


    What about the camera?


    Can''t you see the camera in such a big production?


    Naturally, the Qin Dynasty did not know how much sensation he caused. He was holding Shi Xin and flying all the way back to his home.


    "Is there anyone in the house?"


    Qin asked subconsciously.


    Although flying for a long time and fighting again, the desire fire in the body has not been reduced.


    Looking at Shi Ying''s pitiful appearance, the Qin Dynasty wanted to eat the girl.


    "No, my father found an old people''s activity station. I guess he played chess with others. Don''t come back until evening. Xiao AI should be taken out for a walk by the nanny... "


    God help me too!


    The Qin Dynasty was excited.


    "Great..."


    "What''s great?"


    Shi Ying a pair of beautiful eyes fell on the body of the Qin Dynasty, turning around.


    "Ah, what? I mean, everyone is healthy. That''s great."


    Qin Dynasty old face is red, said.


    Shi Ying''s eyes turned. The girl was so smart that she didn''t know the mind of Qin Dynasty.


    Her pretty face turned red in an instant.


    "That No way... "


    "Eh? What can''t? "


    Qin Dynasty did not respond for a while.


    "It is That No way... "


    Shi Ying''s face seemed too shy to drip.


    "Why?"


    The Qin Dynasty blinked.


    "I recently Here we are... "


    Shi Ying said with a red face.


    "What?"


    Qin Dynasty is stupid.


    I grass, God is playing my Qin Dynasty!


    You mu has such a coincidence!"You, you''re not colluding, are you..."


    "What collusion is good?"


    Shi Ying looks at the Qin Dynasty in bewilderment.


    "It''s ok..."


    The Qin Dynasty said bitterly.


    God must be playing with my Qin Dynasty.


    You''re a thief. I''ll make a hole in you next time!


    Let''s have a place for you, Auntie ma.


    It''s old paper.


    "Let''s find a coffee shop..."


    Qin Dynasty is not interested now, just want to find a quiet place to talk.


    "Well, I have a nice cafe downstairs. Shanghai has never been short of such things. "


    Shi Ying winked at the Qin Dynasty.


    Two people find a place to fall down, the Qin Dynasty put down Shi Ying, the girl took the Qin Dynasty''s arm, affectionately walked to the cafe downstairs.


    When she is bored, she often comes here alone for coffee.


    The shopkeeper and she are familiar.


    Shi Ying can renew her coffee for free every time, which is the only treatment she can enjoy.


    It is said that the owner of the shop is also a divorced man. Later, he opened this coffee shop by himself. He has a little money and is very handsome. It attracts many girls around to drink coffee.


    As soon as Shi Ying came in, she immediately got the boss''s realization.


    Qin Dynasty had to admit that he was a very handsome guy.


    Tut Tut, handsome let oneself all envy.


    "As usual, a mocha."


    Shi Ying doesn''t like too bitter coffee.


    Boss is nodding, suddenly found that today''s Shi Ying is not the same!


    This girl is still holding a man!


    Suddenly, he was petrified and stood there.


    To tell you the truth, although the shop owner is a diamond king, but ordinary little girls can not get into his eye.


    A failed marriage made him feel that little girls were unreliable.


    What I need is a woman who can run a family and care for herself.


    Shi Ying is undoubtedly such a woman!


    When did she have a boyfriend?


    Chagrin, why didn''t you chase her!


    Now it''s too late to regret.


    "Honey, what do you drink?"


    Shi Ying asked the Qin Dynasty thoughtfully.


    "Ah, what, two big Harpers."


    The Qin Dynasty was not used to drinking coffee.


    "We don''t have beer..."


    The shop owner''s face was covered with black lines


    It seems that Shanghai is not easy to drink Harbin beer?


    The Qin Dynasty shrugged its shoulders.


    "In any shop, there is no beer in the big beer. You can have a cup of coffee."


    The Qin Dynasty waved its hands.


    The owner of the shop is even more black.


    After all, it was a guest, so he could not go out and turn to work.


    "That shop owner is very good Give me a free refill every time. Don''t quarrel


    Shi Ying said with some worry.


    "You see, he''s obviously interested in you."


    "Every man who is interested in you is a potential enemy of Qin Dynasty," he said


    "So you have too many potential enemies."


    "Ah?"


    The Qin Dynasty was stunned.


    When did Shi Ying learn to play such a joke.


    "Hee hee, please, sit down. This is my favorite position."


    She sat down on the table next to the window.


    Shi Ying lives in a good neighborhood with a small pond nearby.


    Next to the window is the small pond. The water in it is very clear.


    It''s just that winter is coming again, and there''s no one playing by the pond.


    The wind in Shanghai is still quite strong. It is easy to blow headache after a long time.


    The owner of the shop was very quick. He came over with two cups of coffee.


    The treatment is obviously a little different. Shi Ying''s cup is full and will overflow.


    This cup of Qin Dynasty is a pity.


    He glanced into the cup. Boy, the shopkeeper made a middle finger on the coffee with cream.


    This bastard, it''s exaggeration.


    "His coffee is still good."


    Shi Ying took a sip and said, "you can try it too."


    "Forget it. I''m not thirsty."


    The Qin Dynasty waved its hands.


    He doesn''t dare to drink. Who knows if the shop owner will spit in it.


    If a man is jealous, it is also very terrible.


    "That''s a pity."Shi Ying took another sip of coffee and then looked at the Qin Dynasty, "you''re looking for me today, not just for the sake of Then what? "


    "What is that?"


    Looking at Shi Yinghong''s face, the Qin Dynasty couldn''t help laughing.


    "That''s it..."


    Shi Xin couldn''t help but kick the Qin Dynasty under the table, "why do you hate it so much I have to ask. "


    "I don''t understand, my mother said. If I don''t know, I have to ask why."


    The Qin Dynasty blinked and blinked.


    "I hate you!"


    Shi Xin gave Qin Dynasty a big white eye.


    The girl''s white eyes are pretty good.


    "I''ll leave without saying so."


    With that, Shi Xin was about to stand up.


    "Well, well, no more teasing, I said."


    The Qin Dynasty quickly appeased Shi Xin.


    She''s been playing with this girl. She''s really running away, but she''s losing.


    You have to coax.


    I have to find Li Xue later. Now I have no time to coax Shi Ying.


    Yu Lu''s task is urgent.


    "Shi Ying, what do you think of your present job?"


    Qin Dynasty asks suddenly.


    "Ah? Not bad. "


    Shi Ying was stunned for a moment. How did Qin Dynasty suddenly think of asking this question.


    He also knows to care about his daily life.


    This bad guy thinks he''s really careless.


    "Well Have you ever thought about changing your job? "


    "Change jobs? I''m not suitable for other jobs either


    Shi Ying said, "I used to go to school. What I learned was economics and financial management. Don''t you know that?"


    "Well, it''s true."


    The Qin Dynasty told Shi Ying about his plan to build a small island, "you see, I lack a financial talent..."


    "Oh, oh, I''m here to dig people."


    Shi Ying winked at the Qin Dynasty. "I''m a staff member of the state-owned bank. You dig people from the country. You''re very brave."


    "In a way, I''m also a member of the country But now, I need your help. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1645

    The Qin Dynasty said it sincerely and its attitude was sincere.


    After all, I want to take Shi Xin from a well paid work place to another one with no bottom.


    This is equivalent to that people sell tofu well. You suddenly go over and smash her stall and tell her.


    Little girl, let''s go. It''s not promising to sell tofu. I''ll take you hot and spicy.


    "Look at your impatience."


    Shi Ying said to the Qin Dynasty, "I''m all your people. Where do you want me to go, of course I''ll go there. If I follow you, can you make me suffer? "


    Shi Ying''s words warmed the heart of Qin Dynasty.


    He can''t help but grab Shi Ying''s little hand and pull it in his own hand.


    "Don''t worry, Shi Ying, follow me in the Qin Dynasty. As long as I can have a mouthful of porridge, I won''t let you eat gutter oil!"


    "Dizzy, what and what."


    Shi Ying couldn''t help laughing.


    "You''re not serious."


    "Nonsense, I''m serious! When I was a security guard, everyone said that I was serious, ferocious and very deterrent


    "I think you''re a coward. It''s only a deterrent to girls."


    Shi Ying once exposed the bottom of the Qin Dynasty, "right, comrade se wolf?"


    "Cough, I am so unreliable."


    "You have."


    "Shit..."


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help cursing.


    "Well, well, look at your gloomy face, as if I was killing you. Be good."


    Shi Ying began to comfort the Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Dynasty has no expression.


    "It''s not killing me, is it still praising me?"


    "I just want to comfort you. Don''t take it too seriously."


    "Shi Ying You don''t love me anymore... "


    The Qin Dynasty was full of tears.


    "That''s what it says Or I''ll make it up to you. "


    When Shi Ying saw the depression of the Qin Dynasty, she was immediately happy.


    Her beautiful eyes with spring, looking at the Qin Dynasty, Jiao didi said.


    "Oh? How to compensate? "


    "I..."


    Shi Ying was about to speak when a woman came into the cafe.


    "My God, Shi Ying, what did I see! God, earth! Mama, mummy


    As soon as the woman came in, she was shouting. Qin Chao really thought her house was on fire.


    "Wang Fang, can you be a little lady..."


    A black line suddenly appeared.


    "Lady, how much is that worth?"


    The girl said, and sat down by Shi Ying''s side, and looked at the Qin Dynasty holding Shi Ying''s hand with special attention.


    "Shi Ying, you have been playing the gong for so long. Now you can''t help but have a second spring?"


    "How can you feel so strange when it comes to your mouth..."


    Shi Ying continues the black line.


    "I can''t help but talk about this situation..."


    Wang Fang''s eyes fell on the body of the Qin Dynasty, just like watching prisoners, up and down, left, right and right.


    Qin Dynasty was seen some hair, subconsciously released Shi Ying''s hand, and this Wang Fang said hello.


    "Hello My name is Qin Dynasty. I''m a friend of Shi Ying. "


    "Friend? New friends? old buck? General friend or good friend? Or, with a boyfriend, a boyfriend? "


    Wang Fang spoke like a barrage of guns, constantly firing towards the Qin Dynasty.


    "Wang Fang, calm down Even if you don''t have eggs, you can''t be so calm... "


    Shi Ying quickly pressed down and was about to climb up to the body of the Qin Dynasty to observe his Wang Fang carefully.


    "This is Wang Fang who lives upstairs And a good friend... "


    "Yes, we are good friends, but not Lily!"


    Wang Fang stressed, "although I once suspected that Shi Ying was a lily before! But now, this great proposition has been overthrown by you


    "Sweat..."


    Qin Chaoxin said, "where did this come from?".


    "Wang Fang Why are you here? "


    Wang Fang''s sudden appearance made Shi Ying more embarrassed.


    "I''m just coming home from work! I didn''t expect to find a new world in this small coffee shop


    Wang Fang said excitedly.


    "Then you don''t hurry home, love apartment 3 is about to start."


    Shi Ying blinked and said.


    "Ah! Yes, yes! I almost forgot it! "


    Wang Fang suddenly woke up, quickly picked up his bag, stood up to run out.


    Suddenly, she stopped and said to Shi Ying.


    "When I go back, I must know the answer! Otherwise, I''ll go to your house every dayThen he went out.


    Looking at the Qin Dynasty, Shi Ying''s expression is a little sad.


    "That''s what she looks like. She''s very popular, but she''s not bad. I just moved here and helped me a lot."


    "I see, a good foundation friend of the new century."


    Qin looked at Wang Fang''s figure disappearing out of the window. "This woman is too fierce. The earth people can''t stop her."


    "If she hears this I''ll let you treat her to dinner and then I''ll kill you


    Shi Ying laughed.


    "I don''t want to be the wrong big head. Even if I invite you to dinner, I will only invite the beautiful girl in front of me to eat!"


    Qin Dynasty heart says secretly.


    That''s beautiful! This is a good guy in the new century.


    Shi Ying suddenly blushed.


    "Where else is a beautiful girl Young women are still about the same. "


    Young women?


    That''s the best young woman!


    There are a lot of girls in the coffee house. One or two of them are slightly more beautiful than Shi Ying.


    But they are far less feminine than Shi Ying.


    In contrast, Shi Ying, sitting in front of the Qin Dynasty, is more attractive to men.


    Otherwise, the shop owner can put all his heart on Shi Ying.


    "By the way, what did you say you wanted to compensate me for?"


    Qin Dynasty asks suddenly.


    Shi Ying said half of what she said just now, but she was interrupted by Wang Fang.


    Shi Ying''s face was even redder, and her eyes seemed to be dripping with water.


    "You wait..."


    After that, he did not tell the Qin Dynasty what to do.


    She just looked around and found that no one was paying attention to herself. Just like a thief, she went under the table carefully and buried herself in the tablecloth.


    The table cloth of this coffee table is so long that it directly blocks the corner of the table.


    Therefore, no one can see Shi Ying when he goes inside.


    The Qin Dynasty was puzzled. What is this girl going to do?


    Suddenly, he was shocked.


    Boy, this girl is unbuttoning her belt!


    He suddenly knew what Shi Ying was going to do!


    I''ll cut it. It''s true!


    In this coffee shop, Shi Ying has to give herself such a big move!


    No, I''m a gentleman!


    How can you do such a thing here!


    At least order a coke or something. Drink it while you drink it!


    So the outsider doesn''t feel abrupt, does he!


    As an outstanding young man in the new century, after Shi Ying is finished, she must be well talked about!


    Yes, we should strengthen criticism education!


    Hiss


    Before the end of the Qin Dynasty, he suddenly took a breath.


    Good guy, the little Qin Dynasty is all wrapped up in warmth.


    Shi Ying sucks so much


    The action of going up is obviously a little raw.


    Fortunately, the little Qin Dynasty was also protected by the Vajra Sutra, otherwise it would not be scratched by Shi Ying''s teeth.


    It''s a bit rude


    But I have to say, it''s comfortable.


    The Qin Dynasty was about to enjoy it when the door of the cafe was pushed open again.


    He immediately a Leng, saw Wang Fang that wench, and the wind and fire to kill in.


    Eh?


    Why are these tough women back?


    "Shit, I forgot to take the key. I have to wait for my brother to come back and open the door!"


    While walking, Wang Fang muttered.


    The depression of the Qin Dynasty.


    It''s a coincidence for me to pull a grass.


    "Why are you here alone? What about Shi Ying? "


    Wang Fang asked strangely, "I didn''t see her go home."


    "She went to the bathroom..."


    The Qin Dynasty obviously felt that someone''s mouth was tight.


    Then I didn''t dare to move.


    He quickly gave Shi Ying a cover.


    "Oh, so It''s right. It''s time for her. "


    Wang Fang God Dao Dao Dao ground, suddenly a buttock sits down, sits in the Qin Dynasty opposite.


    Qin Dynasty immediately in the heart a tight, this wench is want to do.


    "No way. I''ll have to hang out with you for a while before my brother comes back. At least there''s air conditioning and music Hello, boss, change the TV station. I want to see the love apartment! "


    It seems that the woman and the boss are also very familiar with each other, and they directly pull their necks and shout.


    The boss had no choice but to change the TV station.


    But it''s just advertising.


    A bearded foreigner holding a box similar to yoghurt, said with a wretched - trivial look.


    "Fuyan x, wash more healthy!""Shit, wash his sister!"


    Wang Fang is angry straight scold, "evil advertisement!"


    She suddenly looked at the Qin Dynasty again, "I am here, will not become you and Shi Ying''s light bulb?"


    "This..."


    "Forget it. The light bulb is the light bulb."


    Wang Fang waved her hand, "I''m not that bright. Before you appeared, I thought Shi Ying was not interested in men


    This woman is too aggressive.


    There was an idea of escaping in the Qin Dynasty.


    At this time, the bottom began to move again.


    With the continuous stirring of the tongue, Qin Dynasty could not help but take a breath of cool air.


    "Hiss..."


    The girl Shi Ying is naughty again.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Seeing the strange expression of Qin Dynasty, Wang Fang couldn''t help asking.


    "Nothing A little stomachache, stomachache. "


    Qin Dynasty quickly covered his stomach, said.


    "It''s not the stomach..."


    Wang Fang said faintly, "have you come to my aunt, too?"


    "Shit..."


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help cursing.


    It''s too much magic to talk to Niu.


    "I think it''s cold drink, it''s cold."


    "Big men can get cold. Did you eat a freezer of ice cream?"


    Wang Fang couldn''t help laughing. "Do you want me to help you? I have experience


    "With your sister No, I''ll just cover it for a while. "


    The black line at one end of the Qin Dynasty was a little nervous.


    If this girl sees something she shouldn''t see, it''s over.


    Shi Ying may be in a hurry, directly bite off her own small Qin Dynasty is not sure.


    "Well, since you can bear it, I don''t have to. Then you should be quiet and don''t disturb my mother watching TV


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1646

    Wang Fang finished and turned to watch TV with great interest.


    But it was hard for the Qin Dynasty.


    The boy tried to stay upright.


    But if there is no girl bullying the little Qin Dynasty, he will sit more stable.


    Shi Ying started very quickly, from the beginning of raw, to now has begun to be flexible.


    That flexible little tongue in the small Qin Dynasty body continuous circle rotation, occasionally slow, or intense huff and puff, let Qin Dynasty really sit on the ground fly.


    Have such treatment, even if give a chance to become an immortal also don''t change!


    Qin Dynasty says secretly.


    "Why don''t you watch TV?"


    Wang Fang could not help but ask, seeing the Qin Dynasty''s eyes all the time looking out of the window.


    "I''m not interested in this kind of film..."


    "What do you like to watch?"


    "A big piece of island country."


    "A big piece of island country? What is that? "


    "The island people see it."


    "Shit..."


    Wang Fang cast a scornful look.


    "Strange, why do you shiver all the time?"


    "It may be a little cold The air conditioner is open enough, ha ha... "


    "Then why is your face a little red?"


    "It may be a little boring This coffee shop is really small... "


    "Why are you still sweating?"


    "It''s too much on. It''s a little hot."


    "Are you cold or hot? And what''s the strange hissing that you make all the time? "


    "Well, to tell you the truth."


    The Qin Dynasty suddenly solemnly said, "I am actually a snake man accent, can speak the language of snake. Now there''s a cobra outside the door, and I''m talking to it


    "Go to your sister, you''re a rascal, and I''m Harry Potter!"


    "You''re just Harry Potter at most Little... "


    "Shit, you dare say I''m young! You''re finished. I must break up you and Shi Ying! "


    "That''s not what I said


    The Qin Dynasty quickly waved his hand to show his grievance.


    "Who said that?"


    "That Cobra out there said it."


    "Your sister!"


    Wang Fang glared at the Qin Dynasty.


    Suddenly, she burst into laughter.


    "You''re very interesting. It''s good. Shi Ying can''t be bored with you at least. By the way, why hasn''t Shi Ying come back and fall into the toilet? I''ll go to her and sit alone with you. I''m so depressed. "


    Shi Ying is not in the bathroom. She is practicing her oral skills under the table


    Of course, Wang Fang can never be told about this matter.


    Keep it secret. Keep it secret.


    "You sit down and I''ll go back."


    Wang Fang said, lift the buttocks to go to the bathroom.


    The Qin Dynasty knocked on the table and said.


    "Come out, she is far away."


    "Hoo Hoo It scared me to death. "


    Shi Ying''s cerebellar pouch melon, this just drilled out from under the table, sat in front of the Qin Dynasty again, and tidied up her hair.


    "Shit, you''re putting up my pants


    The Qin Dynasty only felt a cool wind attacking the legs.


    "I''m in a hurry..."


    Shi Ying blushed and her lips spat out. She said, "I''m afraid that girl Wang Fang will suddenly come back."


    "Are you afraid? I think you have a good time down here


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help saying.


    "You, if you say it again, I''ll ignore you!"


    Shi Ying glanced at the Qin Dynasty, "this kind of welfare will be cancelled later."


    "No! I''m not good, I''ll review it! "


    The Qin Dynasty quickly raised its hands to surrender.


    One hand hands up to surrender, the other hand is lifting pants.


    "Your Majesty, life is too difficult now. If you have this kind of welfare, you should give more small ones! Only in this way can small ones have power and continue to build our civilized society! "


    "I don''t see where you are a bit civilized."


    Shi Ying once again lost sight of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Is it comfortable now?"


    "Well It''s only half comfortable... "


    Qin Dynasty now gray often gray often regret, then how did Wang Fang appear suddenly!


    God send someone to stir up the game!


    It was a good thing.


    Shi Ying''s oral skills, coupled with the environment of the coffee shop.


    Hot double stimulation!


    What a thing about PI.


    What a great welfare in late autumn!


    Unfortunately, this welfare has not been fully enjoyed, it was interrupted by the evil Wang Fang.


    Wang Fang must not end well, 555.Curse her for not finding a boyfriend!


    "Next time I''ll make you comfortable to the end..."


    Shi Ying said, blushing.


    "Hey, hey..."


    The Qin Dynasty responded with a smirk.


    "Do you think I''m a little too casual..."


    Shi Ying suddenly asked nervously.


    "Ah? Why do you ask? "


    "I Here you are... "


    Shi Ying''s tone was rather worried, "I actually It''s not like that Even my former husband, I didn''t give him that... "


    "I know, Shi Ying, you really don''t have to worry about this."


    The Qin Dynasty seized Shi Ying''s hand and comforted her.


    "In my heart, you are my pure young lady."


    "Go to you, you are a pure young woman!"


    Shi Ying settled down and gave the Qin Dynasty a big white eye.


    What a pure young woman, it''s so ugly


    Qin Dynasty is a bore.


    "Hey, hey, hey..."


    Qin Dynasty heart warm, some of these confidants in their own side, even if the future can not become immortals, also worth.


    This kind of beauty can''t be destroyed by black Qilin, Cao Cao and those bastards of zero boundary.


    Don''t we all say in the cartoon, where does the greatest power come from? From protection, not from destruction.


    Qin Dynasty said to himself in silence.


    No matter what you pay, you must protect your precious people.


    They are everything to themselves.


    "Why


    Just then, an out of step voice came up.


    Two people turn back at the same time, immediately saw Wang Fang coming back from the bathroom.


    Wang Fang glared at Shi Ying.


    "Are you juggling with my mother?"


    "You went in with your front foot, and she came out with her back foot."


    The Qin Dynasty continued to cover Shi Ying.


    "Really?"


    Wang Fang doubted, "maybe I didn''t notice. Forget it, my brother just called. I have to go home. It''s too bright for me to follow you two. My eyes are bad and I''m blind. "


    Wang Fang said, turning to the door.


    Before going out, he suddenly turned around and said.


    "Remember the protection! Can be added a brother to little love


    "Sweat..."


    "Shit!"


    Shi Ying and Qin Dynasty were sweating at the same time.


    Can you hold back a little bit!


    There are so many people in the coffee shop after all!


    It''s enough to talk about it in private. How bad it is for outsiders to hear it!


    Look at the shop owner. The coffee is hot to his hand.


    "You dead girl..."


    Shi Ying is about to settle accounts with Wang Fang, but Wang Fang takes a faster step. Jiao smiles and runs out of the coffee shop.


    "This girl is more and more disrespectful. I''ll take a chance to clean her up."


    Shi Ying blushed and said to the Qin Dynasty.


    "Khan, it''s not clear who will teach whom when he meets such a kind of goods."


    Qin Dynasty curled its mouth.


    "Anyway, I won''t lose your wife."


    Shi Ying said, "I''m not a vegetarian either."


    "Good, good, I know you eat meat, did not eat it just once."


    The Qin Dynasty looked at Shi Ying with a smile.


    "You, you hate..."


    Shi Ying''s face suddenly became more red, and she was a little feverish.


    "You, you say again, I really ignore you!"


    "That can''t be! I like to see you shy. "


    "Really?..."


    Shi Ying did not refute, but looked down at her watch and said, "there is still half an hour before Xiaoai comes back..."


    "What, your highness Shi Ying, I was wrong. I was really wrong. It was a big mistake!"


    The Qin Dynasty immediately bowed down to plead guilty.


    I have to plead guilty. The beauty trick is too vicious!


    Now he is completely bowing to Shi Ying.


    Although she is very gentle, her means are not inferior to Suu Kyi at all!


    They''re all tough girls.


    "If you eat wrong."


    Shi Ying nodded and suddenly pointed to the back of Qin Dynasty.


    "Why? Wang Fang, why are you back? "


    Shrimp? no


    The Qin Dynasty turned her head in dismay, ready to continue to meet the fierce girl.


    But looking back, it''s empty!


    I was cheated by Shi Ying!


    Looking back, Shi Ying was gone, but the familiar voice of taking off his pants came from his lower body.


    "You Little liar... "


    The Qin Dynasty began to be speechless.Shi Ying was a little tired after half an hour''s work.


    When she got out again, there was sweat on her face.


    However, the Qin Dynasty was not stingy and gave her a good supplement of water.


    Well, it comes with protein.


    Originally, Shi Ying invited Qin Dynasty to go home and sit down. But when she thought of Shi Ying''s warm father, Qin Dynasty immediately refused.


    He still has Li Xue''s task to complete, so he said goodbye to Shi Ying.


    Soon, people from Dafa group will come to arrange Shi Ying''s new job.


    As for Li Xiaoai, Shi Ying can choose to let her stay in Shanghai or take her to the island.


    Now labarudo island has begun to take shape, there should be some shops, buildings, and so on.


    Hospitals, schools, also began to be complete.


    Of course, it''s all the result of spending a lot of money.


    The construction of the island costs a lot of money every day. It''s a waste of money.


    But the Qin Dynasty believed that after the completion of the island, these funds would also be earned back.


    After that, it was my own kingdom.


    The Qin Dynasty thought that according to Shi Ying''s character, 80% of them would stay with Li Xiaoai.


    Also, the environment and air in labarudo are much better than those in Shanghai.


    No pollution. It''s a beautiful place.


    Compared with Shi Ying, she will like it there.


    After saying goodbye to Shi Ying, the Qin Dynasty went directly into the bathroom.


    He wants to find a way to go back to Sunan.


    It''s too slow to take a plane, and the imperial sword doesn''t fly fast.


    In the Qin Dynasty, which was used to space shuttle, the way of flying was really too slow.


    Would you like to go to another planet to defeat someone on the other planet, just like the monkey king in the seven dragon beads, and learn from them how to move in an instant?


    This is too much. It''s better to learn guipai Qigong.


    Qin Dynasty sat on the toilet in a single room, frowning.


    Suddenly, he thought of a man!


    Yes, it''s not good to ask her for help!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1647

    It was not Xiaobai that the Qin Dynasty remembered.


    Xiaobai has been very busy recently. Most of Princess Su''s mind is building an island. The two places of luochamen and Xie Meng were managed by Xiaobai.


    There are also some of the business of Bai Dao in the Qin Dynasty, which is also Xiaobai, the housekeeper.


    If it''s not the key thing, Qin Dynasty is really sorry to call Xiaobai out to help.


    He thought that after everything was in order, he would give Xiaobai a big holiday.


    The Qin Dynasty thought about it and asked Hu Qing to help.


    Although the female fox spirit is not high in skill, she has a lot of scheming. Moreover, she has been governing the evil Alliance for a long time, and her experience should also be quite a lot.


    Let her help Xiaobai, should be no problem.


    Well, after straightening out Li Xue, go to find Hu Qing!


    Qin Dynasty suddenly in the heart some itch.


    I don''t know why. I expect to see Hu Qing


    Yaya, that fox spirit


    There are some ways to hook people.


    The Qin Dynasty suppressed the restlessness in the heart and then summoned the strength of the body.


    "Devil from hell, listen to me! Shi Xin, show up quickly


    "What''s rapid visualization?"


    A girl''s voice suddenly rang.


    The Qin Dynasty looked up and saw that some dark skinned girl was sitting on the door of a single room, overlooking the Qin Dynasty.


    This girl is getting better at dressing up.


    In addition, autumn is a fashion season.


    Shi Xin is a gray cardigan with a white T-shirt inside. The lower part is a short black skirt with silk stockings under it.


    In late autumn, I still wear silk stockings with bare legs


    This kind of crazy thing, especially in the place where people were frozen to death in Sunan City, only the female devil Shi Xin could do it.


    At this time, she sat on the top of the single room, the two black silk thighs under her skirt, and then looked inside. A small purple inner part loomed faintly, which made the Qin Dynasty have some impulse of nosebleed.


    Sure enough, it''s the king''s way to be invisible!


    "It''s not a monster, it''s not a monster!"


    Shi Xin turned a big white eye and threw it to the Qin Dynasty.


    "Woman, woman!"


    Next to a friend is on the toilet, suddenly looked up and found a girl sitting on it, suddenly scared almost incontinence.


    "What is it called?"


    Shi Xin glanced at him, his face slightly red, but immediately said calmly, "so small, what''s to call. You''re going to die in the toilet


    "Ah, ah!"


    The man was so excited that he opened the door and ran away.


    Shi Xin just took the opportunity to block the men''s bathroom, so as not to have other people come in and disturb his appointment with the Qin Dynasty.


    Well, it''s just that the location of the date is a little special.


    "Are you really There are more and more demons... "


    The Qin Dynasty looked at Shi Xin and couldn''t help saying.


    "It''s not because of you..."


    Shi Xin gave the Qin Dynasty a blank look, "and people should keep pace with the times and be a good devil for the benefit of society..."


    "Do you want to benefit the society or harm the world..."


    "Hee hee, no devil dares to harm the world now."


    Shi Ying couldn''t help laughing. "The new Lord of hell, Lord Rosie, has issued a decree to prohibit any demon from using his power to harm human beings. If a demon dares to harm mankind, he will be punished by the law enforcement team. "


    She said, can''t help but look at the Qin Dynasty.


    "Last time, you''ve been summoned to the hell, no matter what If it wasn''t for the back door, the relationship and the contact with Rosie, then they could pass through the white dragon and return to the world again Ah, it''s very difficult, and it also delayed my work at Li Xue''s, so I deducted the bonus of this month for this Sobbing, how do you want to compensate people? "


    Sweat


    The cold sweat of steamed bread in Qin Dynasty.


    Shi Xin is getting stronger and stronger.


    She was born to be a devil.


    This job has been given to her. It''s not blind.


    "How do you want to compensate?"


    "I think Well Why don''t you talk to Li Xue and give me a month off Shall we travel to Maldives? "


    Shi Xin looked at the Qin Dynasty with expectation.


    "Li Xue will definitely kill me."


    The Qin Dynasty took a mouthful.


    So will Suu Kyi.


    This sentence is said in my heart.


    "Hum, I know you''re not reliable..."


    "Wait, no!"


    The Qin Dynasty suddenly thought of something and said, "I remember that hell is different from the time above! Next year, one day on earth! Even if you are busy for a few months, the world is just a flick of your finger... ""Cough, what, the toilet is really artistic."


    "Shit..."


    Qin Dynasty suddenly thought of something.


    By the way!


    I can practice in hell!


    One year in hell, one day in the world!


    Ronnie let himself practice for three years


    As long as I''m in hell, I''ve only had three days on earth!


    It''s only three days. Nothing should happen!


    The Qin Dynasty thought that he was really a genius and thought of this way!


    Great!


    "You are so beautiful, I love you!"


    "Ah, ah?"


    Shi Xin was very surprised, "are you also a toilet modeling enthusiast?"


    "Not because of this, but because of something else!"


    The Qin Dynasty was very excited.


    It seems that Hu Qing''s affairs should be postponed for a while.


    Let''s finish the practice first.


    Hell practice plan, that''s it!


    Qin Dynasty felt that he was just like using some bugs in the game system, upgrading crazily.


    But before going to hell, there are some things that I have to do with Xiaobai and Xiaobai.


    If there is any situation, I can inform myself in time.


    Well, that''s it!


    The Qin Dynasty made up its mind.


    "It must be crazy..."


    Shi Xin looked at the crazy appearance of Qin Dynasty and sighed.


    "It''s a pity that the great devil of a generation suddenly went crazy in the toilet..."


    "Shit!"


    Qin Dynasty calms down, looks at Shi Xin to say.


    "Shi Xin, how can you be a magical little devil, can you help me?"


    "What''s up?"


    Shi Xin blinked.


    "Can you direct me across the space and send it to Li Xue. I''m looking for you. Li always has some business to talk about."


    The Qin Dynasty said solemnly.


    The construction of labarudo island should be regarded as a particularly important business.


    Cough, in fact, it''s digging people.


    "Hee hee, if you want to talk to Mr. Li, you can say it directly."


    Shi Xin laughed, "we Li is always a beautiful young widow. It''s normal for you to miss her."


    "Shit!"


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help but hold up the middle finger to Shi Xin, "you can''t think of me to order good!"


    "What good do you have?"


    "I Well, just say you can


    Qin asked.


    "Are you kidding? I''m just an ordinary devil..."


    But Shi Xin said with a face of grievance, "the magic power is only a little bit There is not much to carry You are such a big person. If you want to carry you for space transmission, people can''t do it... "


    "Oh?"


    The Qin Dynasty looked at Shi Xin and couldn''t do it.


    What a pity.


    It seems that I can only fly past honestly.


    "But there are other ways."


    Seeing the unhappy appearance of the Qin Dynasty, Shi Xin immediately began to feel good.


    Well, this guy used to bully himself.


    Time for revenge.


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t notice the bad smile at the corner of Shi Xin''s mouth, but was surprised that Shi Xin had a method.


    "Really? What method? "


    "Well, your weight, height and so on are so exaggerated that they can''t carry it."


    "Shit, what is exaggeration? I''m a normal size, OK?"


    "Why? Do men think their size is too exaggerated? "


    Shi Xin looked at the bottom of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Your sister..."


    In the Qin Dynasty, one was the first and the other was the second.


    He has found that he is not his opponent.


    As a demon, she is growing up fast


    Is it possible that Rosie herself trained her?


    "If you don''t like it, people can make it smaller for you! Free, painless


    Shi Xin did not forget to make an advertisement for himself.


    "Wipe You don''t mind getting bigger


    "No problem."


    Shi Xin blinked his eyes, "if you''re not afraid, you''ll put up a tent anywhere I can make it permanent for you to be fifty centimeters long. "


    "Wipe, your sister!"


    The Qin Dynasty was close to collapse.


    It''s fifty centimeters long forever. That''s no joke.


    It is said that there is a group of * * people in a certain place, but I have no interest in joining them.


    "Let''s talk about space transportation...""People have been talking about space transportation. It''s you who dislike yourself for being too big."


    "Shit, when am I going to abandon it?"


    "It doesn''t matter. I can really help you with a word."


    Said Shi Xin.


    "Your sister Space handling! Talk to me about space handling! "


    "Well, to avoid the subject of your fear, let''s talk about space handling."


    Shi Xin still did not forget to stimulate the Qin Dynasty.


    "You see, some people can''t bear your size now."


    Shi Xin with a little red, said.


    "Shit!"


    "So, they want to make you smaller..."


    "I''ll cut it. I''m kidding. I can''t!"


    The Qin Dynasty quickly opposed it.


    "Ah? Where do you want to go? They mean to reduce you in proportion. Match man, you know that


    Shi Xin stretched out two fingers and compared the size to show it to the Qin Dynasty.


    "Matchman?"


    "That''s right. It''s to make you as big as a match and put you in my pocket. Then I can carry out space transportation and send you to Mr. Li. If you like, I can send it to bed


    "Shit Do you really want to shrink? "


    "Yes, I must. Don''t worry. It won''t hurt. And the effect won''t last forever. It will disappear after a while


    Shi Xin, with a little temptation and bewilderment, said, "as long as you narrow down, you can quickly come to our beautiful, beautiful and sexy widow li..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1648

    What is widow Li


    The Qin Dynasty was silent about Shi Xin.


    After demonization, Shi Xin is really more and more fierce.


    Wang Fang is not one tenth of Shi Xin''s.


    "Han, I always have something to talk about with you, Li?"


    Qin Dynasty hastily emphasized.


    "Yes, yes."


    Shi Xin did not retort and nodded, "no one said it was a small matter to have a child."


    The Qin Dynasty was defeated.


    "I can''t tell you..."


    "Hee hee, our great Xia Qin still has time to admit defeat."


    Shi Xin couldn''t help chuckling, "it makes me feel proud."


    "You''re so proud. Don''t send me to Li Xue''s place."


    "Well, it seems that our great Xia Qin is burning himself with fire."


    Shi Xin nodded and continued to misinterpret the words of the Qin Dynasty, "I''ll be a pimp today. I''ll introduce you to Mr. Li."


    "Shit, this is god horse and god horse! Elder sister, please transmit


    The Qin Dynasty was full of tears.


    "Get ready! Don''t resist my power. If you do, my power will not change you. "


    Shi Xin asked.


    "I see. Come on. Be gentle. I''m afraid of pain."


    "Hee hee, my sister will love you well."


    Shi Xin is absolutely brave.


    She held out a finger and touched it gently on the forehead of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Here I ask the blessing of your great power upon the sinner in front of me. Let him change his form and be enslaved by me... "


    Wipe, when did I become a sinner.


    And enslaved by this girl.


    The curse of the dark magic is a damn thing.


    Or the Chinese mantra is simple, urgent as the law, Mommy, mummy boom, Harry Potter big!


    "Come on! Reduce the curse


    Shi Xin talked about it for a long time. At last, a black light burst out from his fingers, wrapping the body of the Qin Dynasty.


    In an instant, the power of God and the Vajra Sutra in Qin Dynasty began to resist that power.


    The Qin Dynasty quickly pacifies them and shrinks them in their own small universe.


    Soon, the body of the Qin Dynasty changed.


    He found his perspective changing a little bit.


    In front of Shi Xin, the body is more and more huge, blink of an eye, just like a giant!


    OK!


    Her two long legs caught up with the pillars of the south gate.


    From this angle, I can just see the small purple inside.


    Shi Xin''s underwear is very tasteful.


    Just when the Qin Dynasty was going to take a closer look, a hurricane suddenly blew over.


    Then, the body of the Qin Dynasty was pinched in the hand by a huge palm.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect to become so small or so colorful. I really deserve to be our great Xia Qin, a hero."


    "That''s it, it''s a man''s glory!"


    The Qin Dynasty laughed.


    "If it''s glory, do you want to shine a little more?"


    Shi Xin''s watery eyes blinked, "put you in my underwear, how?"


    Said, she opened the top of the collar, revealing the inside of the rich and straight semicircle, and purple exquisite corset.


    The Qin Dynasty had the impulse to spray nosebleed.


    This woman wants her own life.


    "Be careful not to suffocate."


    In the meantime, Qin Shuangfeng threw his body like a match stick.


    That gully directly sandwiched the Qin Dynasty in it.


    "I have to do it. It will be very bumpy for a while."


    Shi Xin smiles at the Qin Dynasty.


    Catch?


    Where to catch the gods and horses!


    Qin Dynasty was squeezed in the middle of the two peaks, pain and happiness.


    He looked left and right, and at last he had to grasp the Purple Bra below.


    It turns out that it has such advantages. You can take a free ride here.


    Men all over the world, who has their own treatment!


    You are so beautiful!


    The Qin Dynasty is about to sing a little tune.


    Around the soft and aroma, let him linger.


    At this time, Shi Xin has opened the magic transmission, ready to leave from the bathroom.


    "We''re going to leave!"


    She said, the whole person into a purple light, slowly disappeared in the transmission array.


    Along with her, the Qin Dynasty entered the transmission channel.


    The soft two peaks were really bumping up and down, shaking constantly.The Qin Dynasty had to hold on to the corset tightly to avoid being thrown out.


    What is the rough sea? Qin Dynasty felt it for the first time today!


    I have to say, it''s wonderful!


    In the blink of an eye, the picture reappears in front of the two people.


    This time, it''s no longer a bathroom, but an elegant office.


    Shi Xin fell gently on the ground, and the two peaks bumped again.


    The Qin Dynasty had the feeling of being a pirate ship.


    It''s exciting.


    "Well, did you have a good trip?"


    Shi Xin asked.


    "Very happy..."


    The Qin Dynasty nodded, "the shock absorption coefficient is too low, you should install two shock absorbers..."


    "Good, then you come to decorate people''s homes!"


    "I..."


    The Qin Dynasty was defeated again.


    Shi Xin''s plagiarism index is already super Saiya level.


    It''s not the earth people like ourselves can withstand.


    Powerful female devil.


    "This is Mr. Li''s office. She should have a meeting in the meeting room. I''ll wait for her here with you."


    Shi Xin said, pulling the Qin Dynasty out of the ravines and throwing it on the table.


    "Hello, Hello, change me back quickly!"


    The Qin Dynasty looked at the penholder several times higher than himself and couldn''t help shouting.


    "What''s the hurry? Look at your hurry."


    Shi Xin couldn''t help bending down and said with a smile, "in fact, you look so small, but it''s quite lovely. Or I''ll give you two wings. Are you a little elf


    "Damn it, fairy! Change me back


    In the Qin Dynasty, the egg hurt.


    "Well, well, look at your reluctance. He''s a beautiful woman at least. He''s so rude that he doesn''t show any pity for her


    Shi Xinbai Qin Dynasty.


    "You''re really worried. It''s not that you can''t come back. The effect of my magic is limited. In less than an hour at most, the magic will be invalid


    Said Shi Xin.


    "Then I don''t want to run around so small! Lao Tzu is a man of indomitable spirit


    "Yes, yes, little man. My sister is here to make you big."


    Shi Xin blinked at the Qin Dynasty.


    The Qin Dynasty could not help blushing.


    This girl, dare to be restrained.


    "You, hurry up..."


    "Oh, don''t worry. This kind of thing has to be done slowly..."


    Shi Xin grinned and held out his hand.


    "Call your sister, and I''ll change you right away."


    "Shit! You are taking advantage of other people''s danger! "


    "Yes, I will take advantage of others'' danger. What can you do with me? Do you bite me?"


    Shi Xin a chest, to Qin Chao Yang eyebrows said.


    "Sister..."


    Oh, my dear


    Shi Xin laughs and eats honey like sweet, her fingers are flashing black light, it seems to be to remove the magic.


    It''s going to get bigger


    Oh, no, it''s going to change back


    Qin Dynasty is waiting, suddenly this time, Shi Xin''s mobile phone rings.


    She picked up a listen, suddenly surprised long mouth, became an O-shaped.


    "My God, I will give a report to Mr. Li later! I forget it. I''m going to do it now


    With that, she put down the phone and said to the Qin Dynasty.


    "Little man, wait for me here first. I''m going to write a report to Mr. Li today. Because you called me, I forgot it! I have to do it before Mr. Li finishes the meeting! You wait for me, don''t run around


    Finish saying, this wench also regardless of Qin Dynasty, open the door, the wind and fire ground ran out.


    "I wipe..."


    The Qin Dynasty was stupid, "you change Laozi back first..."


    Finished, this girl is too fast to give Qin Dynasty a chance.


    The depression of the Qin Dynasty.


    I''m not as big as the nail plate. It''s too poor.


    Anyone can trample on himself.


    At this time, there was a buzzing sound in my ear.


    Qin Dynasty looked up, good guy, a green head of the fly, spinning like its own fly.


    I am a grass, usually look at the fly, now like a fighter.


    The Qin Dynasty burst into tears.


    The fly fell in front of the Qin Dynasty and looked at the little spot in front of him.


    "Don''t come here. Come here. I''ll call someone!"


    Qin Dynasty looked at the fly, only felt a burst of nausea.


    The man didn''t know which dump or toilet he was flying from.


    He had a bad smell.


    I can''t smell it on weekdays, but I can smell it very clearly today."Buzz."


    How can the fly understand what the Qin Dynasty said.


    The eyes of Qin Dynasty blinked and opened the ability of nishang.


    Can communicate with all things!


    "Where do you come from? This is my territory!"


    The language of the fly was finally understood by the Qin Dynasty.


    I cut a grass, just a fly, and divided my own territory.


    "What? I''m a new comer. I''m just here to find people. Our well water doesn''t invade the river."


    Respect for every living creature, Qin Dynasty was polite.


    How to say, people are regular residents here.


    "Looking for someone? What kind of thing are you? Why hasn''t I seen you before


    The fly''s head swayed from side to side.


    "I''m a new breed..."


    Qin Dynasty had no choice but to say it casually.


    "Oh, well, you must have drunk the polluted water in the backyard. Have you changed?"


    The fly said in a soft voice, "it''s understandable. It''s understandable. But boy, when you get to my place, do you have to show it? "


    "Ha?"


    Qin Dynasty stupid eye, flies also to this set?


    "What do you mean?"


    "Bread crumbs, ham sausage dregs and so on, my Lord wants them all!"


    Said the fly, shaking its head and wagging its tail.


    "Depend on I''ll get it for you


    "Wipe, or poor goods!"


    The fly skimmed his mouth. "In that case, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Say, this fly a head toward Qin Dynasty to bump over.


    I''ll give it a rub and I''ll do it if I don''t agree.


    The animal kingdom is quite savage indeed.


    Qin Dynasty doesn''t want to let that smelly guy get close to him.


    He waved his hand at the fly, and in an instant, his mind started to pull the fly and hit the pen holder beside him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1649

    This time, the fly was hit by seven meat and eight vegetables.


    "Lying trough Is your navigation broken? "


    The fly turned dizzily and looked at the Qin Dynasty.


    "One more time."


    Qin Dynasty a hand, to the side of a swing.


    The fly''s body immediately flew out and bumped into the computer screen on the other side.


    "Pa!"


    The fly cried out in pain.


    "Uncle, you are so cruel, please spare me!"


    The fly knew that it had met a fierce role, and quickly begged for mercy.


    "You are indeed mutated!"


    "Wipe, you are the mutation, crush you


    The Qin Dynasty held out its hand again.


    "No! Don''t, uncle, I''m wrong


    The fly quickly continued to beg for mercy, "I''ll give you the bread crumbs I''ve collected for many years, and I''ll give it to you. Please forgive me. It''s not easy to do a little job!"


    Bread crumbs that have been treasured for many years


    The Qin Dynasty called for mercy.


    "Forget it. Stay away from me. Keep your food for yourself."


    "Master, you are really a Bodhisattva


    Well, the fly still believes in Buddhism.


    It''s also true that Buddhism stresses six kinds of beings.


    All sentient beings can have Buddha nature in mind.


    "Master, since you are so kind to me, I can''t help but repay you! Otherwise, I''m sorry for you


    Said the fly suddenly.


    "In return?"


    Qin Dynasty this depressed, oneself want a fly to repay what.


    "Sir, come with me. I''ll show you a good thing! Absolutely good stuff! Compared with bread crumbs and other things, they are just dregs


    "Oh?"


    Is it possible that this fly can bring itself to find any other treasures left by gods?


    The look of the Qin Dynasty moved.


    remembered that the White Ape had brought Zhang Wuji to Joyoung.


    Is it possible that this fly can lead itself to see some legendary Dafa and so on?


    It seems that in the dark, God is good to himself!


    Qin Dynasty nodded, "well, take me there."


    "Master, come up, and I''ll take you with you."


    The wings behind the fly are bright.


    Qin immediately stepped back two steps, "forget it, I can fly."


    "You don''t have wings again


    The Qin Dynasty lifted its feet and floated in the air.


    "My Lord is really a god man!"


    The fly couldn''t help blinking and flattering.


    "All right, all right, take me to see my baby."


    "Hey, come with me!"


    Said the fly, buzzing.


    The Qin Dynasty followed it.


    "This stinky boy is talking to flies so much."


    At this time, in the misty purple mansion, Ronnie saw a scene outside and couldn''t help but curl his mouth.


    "Old man, you know peeping."


    Rod said sarcastically.


    "Wipe, you ya when he teases Yu Lu, don''t you also see the DC saliva?"


    Ronnie quickly uncovered the old man of rod.


    "Nonsense. I''m worried about Qin Xiaozi''s falling vigilance when he pours on men. This seat also helps him pay attention to the danger around him


    "Shit, you little one can make excuses for yourself!"


    Ronnie could not help but despise.


    "You don''t, too. You don''t die."


    Rhodes did not give in.


    "Shit, I don''t have the same insight as you. But the stinky boy is so ridiculous that he has such a good time chatting with flies. "


    "Because he has Buddha nature."


    Rod said, "it''s different from me, you fairy. Qin Xiaozi is the third cultivation, the Buddha, the devil and the immortal. But among them, the Buddha nature has the greatest influence on him. "


    "Yes, Buddhism stresses the equality of all living beings. Our immortals are the unity of heaven and man. You are the most shameful and arrogant devil. "


    "Where are you? It''s all about cultivating your own goods. "


    "Cultivate one''s moral character, regulate one''s family, govern the country and level the world!"


    Ronnie immediately explained, "how can we talk about other things without first repairing ourselves?"


    "Come on, don''t make excuses for yourself."


    Rod curled his lips. "There are so many bad people in the world. Why didn''t you come out and take care of it?"


    "People are doing it and heaven is watching. Sooner or later, those bad guys will be punished."


    "Wipe, that''s the Buddhist theory of cause and effect cycle. What do you put on you


    "Shut up, and then you will be driven out of the misty purple house."


    "Shit, I know how to talk about it. If I have the ability to beat the champion 98, I can see the real Kung Fu!""Wipe, I''m afraid of you! If it wasn''t for Liyin that girl gave you advice last time, could you beat the eight gods of benxian? "


    "You don''t mean to say that the girl also gave you advice, OK! You''re shameless


    "Yes, this time, no one will let the Dragon maids help us. Let''s see what we can do!"


    "Come on, I''m afraid you won''t make it!"


    Naturally, Qin Dynasty didn''t know that the two old guys in his body were fried into a ball. He saw the baby in the mouth of the fly, and immediately he had a black line on his face.


    A small white interior was hanging there, fluttering slightly with the breeze blowing in from the open window.


    "Uncle, you see, this is the baby that I said!"


    The fly''s face was excited, and there was a green light in his big eyes. "Hey, hey, the smell of this thing is much better than my bread crumbs! Tut Tut, it''s just a fairy! It''s refreshing to smell it


    Say, want to toward that small inside fly toward past.


    Qin Dynasty directly kicked this fellow to fly.


    Wipe it and make it for a long time. The treasure in this guy''s mouth is Li Xue''s underwear!


    It seems to be Li Xuegang''s underpants, washed and hung here.


    Li Xue should be the office home again, living here.


    These days, I didn''t expect that even flies are so colored!


    Well, a man as pure as himself is almost extinct.


    Qin Dynasty lying in Li Xue''s underwear, like a cradle swing to swing, can not help but mumble.


    "Uncle Let the little one go in and have a swing... "


    The fly watched pitifully.


    "There''s no door. Don''t get close to it! Otherwise, I will strangle you


    The Qin Dynasty set up a middle finger and told the fly, "this is my uncle''s territory."


    "OK..."


    Fly wood has a way, who makes the other party better than himself.


    It''s a mutant.


    I''ll drink some polluted water some other day.


    Maybe you can become a fly and Superman!


    At that time, we must seize this baby!


    Flies set a great ambition for themselves.


    Just at this time, there was a burst of shouting in my ear.


    "Listen to the people above. This is our king''s territory! The rest of you will quit at once


    Qin Dynasty and the fly immediately looked down.


    Good guy!


    Even the Qin Dynasty was shocked.


    What is that!


    Long too familiar with it!


    Brown with transparent armor, rows of legs.


    With two tentacles on top of his head


    I''ll pull a grass. Isn''t this Xiaoqiang in the legend.


    That cockroach''s aggressive appearance is quite frightening.


    "This is our king''s territory. If you don''t want to die, get out immediately!"


    Cried the fellow.


    "Uncle, let''s run."


    The fly suddenly cried, "these guys are the masters here! This is terrible! "


    "Overlord?"


    Qin Dynasty is stupefied for a moment, there is such a saying in the animal.


    "Yes, they are the most powerful creatures here! The other creatures are no match for them


    It is worthy of Xiaoqiang, and they all dominate here!


    The fly quickly exclaimed, "uncle, let''s go quickly. If we don''t go, we''ll be finished."


    "No way!"


    Qin Dynasty immediately eyebrow a pick, "I will swear to protect Li Xue''s underpants!"


    "It seems that you don''t want to leave!"


    Xiaoqiang shook his teeth and palate, "then don''t blame me for being rude!"


    With that, he swished up to one side of the wall. Then, a pair of wings in the back vibrated.


    The cockroach jumped up in an instant. It was still very high. It bit at the Qin Dynasty with its teeth and palate shaking.


    "It''s over..."


    The fly covered his eyes and seemed unable to bear to see the scene below.


    "Die!"


    As a protector of underpants, Qin Dynasty was not weak.


    As soon as he pinched the palm of his hand, the cockroach''s body was split and scattered on the ground.


    The fly was surprised.


    What a trick!


    "Little cockroaches dare to be wild in front of me."


    The Qin Dynasty swayed on his underwear, "from today on, this is my place! Break in, die


    Speaking, Qin Dynasty suddenly widened his eyes.


    Because, he saw, around the corner, suddenly climbed out of a yellow brown cockroach.


    These guys are in groups, more and more.


    In the blink of an eye, on the ground, on the wall, everywhere!It''s like a Legion!


    I''ll go


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva.


    How can there be so many cockroaches in Li Xue''s office?


    "Damn it, who dares to make trouble in our territory!"


    A cockroach saw the corpse of his companion and couldn''t help shouting.


    "It''s him! The guy sitting on our king''s new throne


    New reserved throne?


    Miserable, the feeling that Xiaoqiang is also a color stick!


    "Good fellow, roll down from the throne reserved by our king!"


    Yelled a group of little Johns.


    "Or I''ll kill you!"


    "Uncle, let''s run!"


    What a huge army the flies are!


    "Run? It''s not in my dictionary


    Qin Dynasty immediately raised eyebrows, "I will defend this pair of underpants to the death! These guys are not allowed to defile


    "Good boy, it seems that you don''t see the coffin and don''t cry!"


    Good guy, it''s just a cockroach. It''s a common saying.


    "Brothers, let him see how powerful we are


    "Ouch


    All of a sudden, these cockroaches are crazy.


    One by one, they climbed up the wall quickly, and then they rushed to the Qin Dynasty.


    For a time, the dense cockroaches were very frightening.


    "All to death!"


    Where did Qin Dynasty fear these things.


    He stood on top of his underwear and waved his hands left and right.


    "Ling''er! Thunder


    "Click!"


    The red thunder and lightning raged in this room in an instant.


    Qin Dynasty''s control of power was in place, and the fire and thunder spread out in a net.


    Those little cockroaches hit it, and they were electrified into powder.


    The underwear and the rest of the room, however, were not affected.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1650

    The Qin Dynasty did not expect that there would be so many Xiaoqiang in Li Xue''s office.


    I''ve become a pest killer.


    The insecticides didn''t come along well.


    "Good boy, you can speak for pesticides."


    At this time, the voice of Luo Nie that guy rings in the ear of Qin Dynasty.


    "Wipe, you don''t say to help me, at least try to help me recover!"


    Qin Dynasty while urging fire thunder to fight those Xiaoqiang, while shouting.


    "That can''t be!"


    However, Ronnie left a sentence, "Ben Xian is fighting with rod, that little devil. I''ll choose two of them alone! Now I want a bunch of them to make him arrogant


    "Bah! Obviously, I was chosen by this seat. I''ll see how the red pill of the second stage Hall of my seat killed you


    Cried rod, too.


    The two men also went to fight for three hundred rounds.


    Qin Dynasty this depressed, these two old guys, not a reliable!


    I''d better continue to exterminate the pests, and I''ll make some contribution to Li Xue.


    The Qin Dynasty continued to urge fire and thunder to clean up the surrounding small strong legions.


    The flies were silly to watch.


    My God, this is too cruel!


    My Lord, he is really fierce!


    Fortunately, I was not stupid and became the enemy with him.


    Otherwise, my poor little fly will not know how to die.


    He is the only one in their family!


    Shivering at the thought of flies.


    "Help! This guy is so cool - tough


    "Run away, or it''s time to exterminate the clan!"


    A group of cockroaches run, run, not miserable.


    Before the appearance of manliness, all have no.


    "You''re really a bull force roar!"


    The fly was all sorts of flattery.


    In the blink of an eye, these cockroaches are gone.


    The remains were also burned by the Qin Dynasty, so as not to be eye-catching.


    Bullying small cockroaches, Qin Dynasty still had a sense of achievement.


    He sat on his underwear and swayed around, his heart was full of joy.


    This is the prostitute monk.


    You should get a bright name.


    Such as underwear guards and so on!


    No, this is too vulgar.


    Underwear League?


    I don''t have allies.


    Is that fly one?


    He wanted to take over the underwear for a long time.


    Laozi is the master of Laozi''s territory.


    Just when he was planning to live and work in peace and contentment here, the door of the office suddenly rang.


    Qin Dynasty suddenly surprised, who came in?


    He''s hiding in his underwear and peeking.


    I saw a beautiful beauty, an ol uniform, shaking two big white legs, walked in.


    Li Xue!


    Why did she come back first!


    Isn''t it a meeting?


    "Well, what a bad day."


    Li Xue came in and mumbled.


    The chest of her uniform had traces of coffee.


    Did you accidentally spill your coffee during the meeting?


    "What a bad day


    Li Xue murmured as she reached out and began to take off her coat.


    Suddenly, the snow-white skin was exposed in the sight of Qin Dynasty.


    Li Xue''s skin is really very good!


    Worthy of the word "Snow" in her name!


    The skin is really as white as snow


    After Li Xue took off her coat, she suddenly showed her full breast.


    White corset, simple but not lose lure - perplexing.


    Under the action of Li Xue, she trembled slightly, which made Qin Dynasty unable to help swallowing.


    I am a grass, welfare, and late autumn welfare!


    Shi Xin, I love you so much!


    "Hate How can you feel peeped... "


    Li Xue suddenly hugged his arm and shivered slightly.


    She looked around, no one?


    There are more than 20 floors here. There is no such high building around.


    It''s strange.


    Li Xue felt that she must have an illusion. She threw her coat aside, locked the door, and began to take off her uniform skirt.


    Snow White thighs, round hips, slowly liberated from the skirt.


    Almost all the eyes of Qin Dynasty will fly out.


    Long live!


    I love you so much!


    The Qin Dynasty enjoyed a strip show like this, starring Li Xue.


    Is there anything happier than that?The Qin Dynasty was moved by tears.


    "Strange..."


    Li Xue shivered again, "why do you still feel peeping?"


    She looked around carefully and found nothing unusual.


    Qin Dynasty hides in the underwear, the heart secret way.


    This girl, I feel very sensitive.


    "I hate it. I''ll take a shower first."


    Li Xue goes to the bathroom nearby.


    Qin Dynasty quickly jumped down, planning to sneak in to have a look.


    Who knows Li Xue''s action is faster, the door slams shut, Qin Dynasty directly bumps into this door above.


    "Lying trough!"


    He was bounced to the ground, rubbed his nose and said, "it''s so fast to close the door! Well, this door doesn''t even have a crack in it. It''s disgusting! Who designed it! "


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help cursing.


    Something suddenly occurred to him.


    After Li Xue takes a shower, she must change her underwear


    Girls


    He couldn''t help laughing.


    If you want to peep, you still have a chance.


    Hearing the sound of running water inside, Qin Chao felt itchy.


    He seemed to be able to imagine the water falling on Li Xue''s snow like skin.


    Life is so beautiful, la la la.


    Qin Dynasty hid in underwear again.


    All of a sudden, he turned to see that the fly man was flying aside, staring at the bathroom door.


    Wipe, even if it is a fly, can''t let others see Li Xue''s body.


    The Qin Dynasty immediately flew a foot and kicked the fly out of the window.


    By the way, close the window ideologically to save him from flying in again.


    Poor fly, so was the Qin Dynasty out of the territory.


    The Qin Dynasty continued to sit on his underwear, waiting for Li Xue to come out.


    Hey, hey, hey


    I''ll feast my eyes on it later.


    It''s fast to take a shower. The door of the bathroom is suddenly pushed open.


    Qin Dynasty opened his eyes and saw a white jade foot slowly extending out.


    Look up again, it is pure white flawless, round flow straight big long leg!


    There are also glistening drops of water flowing on it.


    Up again! Up again!


    Ma Le Gobi, Li Xue came out with a bath towel.


    He has a good figure and is almost wrapped in a bath towel.


    Oh, my God, why are you so unfair to me in Qin Dynasty!


    The Qin Dynasty was in mourning.


    "Why? Why are the windows closed? "


    Li Xue looked at the window strangely. She remembered that it had been opened before.


    "Is it the wind?"


    She came gently, one hand on her underwear that she had dried in the morning.


    Although there are windows, but the opposite floor is only seven or eight stories high, no one can peep into the spring of the 20th floor.


    So she was ready to change.


    Qin Dynasty widened his eyes, looked at Li Xue''s hand, and began to untie the bath towel on his body.


    Happy moment!


    It''s coming!


    Hallelujah!


    Just as Li Xue''s bath towel was about to be opened, there was a sudden boom, and the room was full of black smoke.


    "Cough..."


    Li Xue coughed twice and waved away the black smoke.


    In a flash, she was stunned.


    Because in front of her, a man was standing there, staring at himself.


    On top of his head was his new underwear, which he had washed in the morning.


    "Ah, ah!"


    Subconsciously, Li Xue screamed out loud, waving is a mouth ran past.


    Qin Dynasty is also stupid, he didn''t expect that he suddenly changed back.


    He quickly stepped back and let Li Xue''s palm pass.


    At this time, the locked door was suddenly pushed open.


    Shi Xin rushed in with a worried face.


    "No, Qin Dynasty, your time is coming. How can you lock the door..."


    Her eyes fell on the two men in front of her.


    Weird!


    For a moment, the atmosphere was weird!


    The air in the room seems to have solidified.


    "Oh, where''s my contact lens?"


    Shi Xin suddenly touched the door, a little bit to the room, "hate, no contact lenses, I can''t see anything!"


    She felt around like a blind man.


    Li Xue and Qin Dynasty just stare at this girl.


    "Forget it, you can''t see anything. Come back to Mr. Li when you find your glasses..."


    With that, he slipped out of the room without forgetting to close the door.The girl stuck to the door and breathed a sigh of relief.


    She burst into a burst of laughter.


    "Well, here it is."


    With that, he did not go away. He put his ear on the door and listened to the movement inside.


    At this time, Li Xue also came back to his mind and looked at the guy in front of him who had been thinking about day and night.


    "You, how did you suddenly come out..."


    "I don''t know!"


    The Qin Dynasty hurriedly turned his eyes and said, "I think of you in my mind. I want to think about you, and I suddenly appear here!"


    "Really..."


    Li Xue has a quiet look at the Qin Dynasty.


    She knew some of the magical powers of the Qin Dynasty.


    The sudden appearance of the Qin Dynasty in front of itself is not unacceptable.


    It''s just that this time, it''s a little too erotic.


    "You Did you see anything before? "


    "What? I just showed up. I didn''t know anything before


    The Qin Dynasty said solemnly.


    "That''s good..."


    Li Xue breathed a sigh of relief, gently supported her chest and said, "there is a very ugly birthmark on her abdomen I don''t want to be seen by you. "


    "Where is the birthmark? It''s white and pure..."


    Qin Dynasty hastily comforted.


    "You still see it..."


    Li Xue''s voice was full of resentment and clenched her fist.


    "I said it by accident..."


    The Qin Dynasty was full of tears.


    All the girls he knew were smart.


    Of course, Wu Xin is the exception.


    Even if you say you are an alien, she may believe it.


    "I swear, I swear I didn''t mean to..."


    Qin Dynasty hastily said.


    "Die! It''s strange to believe you! "


    Li Xue grabbed his underwear and said, "you say, you treat it What has been done! "


    But I heard that she was a little boy It''s all about girls'' underwear, underwear and so on Do something evil. "


    "I swear to God, I really don''t!"


    The Qin Dynasty called for injustice.


    Please don''t believe me, old man.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1651

    "You''d better tell me honestly what you''ve done to it!"


    Li Xue looked at the Qin Dynasty with a strange light in her eyes.


    The Qin Dynasty is a bit hairy.


    He didn''t expect that Li Xue''s eyes could make him so uncomfortable.


    Grandma''s paw, what the hell is it? It''s not all the girl''s fault!


    But I can''t say it''s Shi Xin who made himself smaller and put him in this office


    However, it was his own idea that he came to guard Li Xue''s house


    Cough, it''s better not to talk about this kind of thing.


    Can you tell Li Xue that he has just launched a underwear defense war


    Especially fighting a bunch of cockroaches.


    It''s better to choke in your stomach.


    "Oh, Mr. Li, you see, the moon is beautiful today."


    "It''s day."


    "Depend on It''s sunny


    "It''s cloudy today..."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Anyway, it''s a beautiful day


    Qin Dynasty wiped a cold sweat.


    Some don''t know how to explain to Li Xue.


    "Well, whatever you do to it Can you go out first... "


    Li Xue suddenly said.


    "Ah? Are you really angry? Are you going to drive me away


    "Why should I drive you away..."


    Li Xuebai glanced at the Qin Dynasty, "do you want to watch me change clothes here? Didn''t you see enough? "


    "Cough, good, I''ll go out now!"


    Qin Dynasty also how dare to stay, Ma Liu went out.


    As soon as he went out, he saw Shi Xin lying outside the door.


    The girl is giggling.


    "Depend on you, you''re still smiling!"


    Qin Chao is angry straight stare this wench, "be you this wench makes ghost, otherwise can cause so big misunderstanding?"


    "Hee hee, I can''t blame it all."


    Shi Xin covered his mouth and said with a smile, "besides, don''t you also have a feast for your eyes? To be honest, you should also thank me. "


    "You''re kidding! Am I that kind of person! I am a pure and outstanding five good youth! Can I do this kind of thing? "


    "In the Qin Dynasty, was the figure of Mr. Li very eye-catching?"


    "That''s true."


    The Qin Dynasty nodded.


    "I said I didn''t feast my eyes on you. I''m showing off."


    Shi Xin blinked.


    "Depend on you You''re getting more and more cunning. "


    "It''s you who are getting more and more colorful."


    Shi Xin chuckled and laughed.


    "You can come in!"


    At this time, Li Xue''s voice came from the room.


    Can we finally get in.


    "Come in quickly, you must seize the opportunity."


    Shi Xin blinked at the Qin Dynasty again, as if to explain something.


    "Seize what opportunity?"


    "Can you take off the clothes that Mr. Li put on again depends on your ability?"


    "Your sister..."


    Qin Chao went into the room and didn''t care about the fierce girl.


    I can''t fight her in my mouth.


    When he went in again, Li Xue had put on an ol uniform.


    This white-collar Beauty, wearing this body, the most attractive.


    At this time, Li Xuexia flies both cheeks, sits in front of the desk, slightly lowers the head.


    Mr. Li, who usually has a meeting with some big people who doesn''t know how many people have a party, now he doesn''t know what to say.


    Mainly, the way the two people met just now was a little too embarrassing.


    Now Li Xue seems to be able to emerge in front of her eyes. Just now the Qin Dynasty was wearing her underwear


    This guy, as soon as he appears, makes himself blush


    "That Mr. Li, it''s a nice day today... "


    The Qin Dynasty had to start with the weather.


    "You said that once."


    Li Xue was finally willing to raise her head, but she was a white eye of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Cough All right


    "Come on, our Mr. Qin is always on the Sanbao hall."


    Li Xue asked directly, "what are you looking for me today?"


    "I don''t have to ask you for something, do I?"


    Qin Dynasty quickly explained, "I will miss Mr. Li, too."


    "Miss me and steal my underwear!"


    Li Xue fiercely whitened the Qin Dynasty and seemed to be angry at what had just happened.


    "That''s not intentional..."


    The Qin Dynasty was full of tears.


    But when I was dangling around in my underwear, I was very happy.But the time of happiness is always short.


    "Well, it''s strange to believe you! If you don''t talk about business, I''ll ignore you and go to the meeting! "


    Li Xue doesn''t want to mention the matter just now.


    As soon as she mentioned it, her heart beat faster.


    "Well, I''ll see you."


    The Qin Dynasty took a breath, thought about it, and then told Li Xue about labarudo island.


    "It''s this thing..."


    Li Xue thought about it for a while, and then said, "the Daqin era has been on a regular basis, and cooperated with Dafa group. Many things can be solved by my several managers. I can go to the island to help you."


    "Really?"


    It''s very easy to join in the construction of qinlalu island.


    "Of course it''s true. I don''t like you, a big liar, who knows to cheat girls everywhere."


    "Sule, when did I cheat girls everywhere..."


    The Qin Dynasty did not expect Li Xue to put such a hat on him.


    "Do you know for yourself. In a word, it''s OK to help you build an island, but you have to promise me one condition. "


    "We should learn from * * and be willing to help others without seeking return..."


    "*" it''s a man. I''m a girl. I just like to be fussy! Why, no


    Li Xue is strong, and he is really invincible.


    "Well, well, what do you want?"


    The Qin Dynasty hugged his shoulders, "except for other people''s bodies..."


    "Body, your sister..."


    Li Xue''s forehead was full of blue veins.


    "Who needs your body! I don''t want it for nothing! "


    "What do you want?"


    The Qin Dynasty blinked.


    "I just want the advertising design right of Dafa group in the next ten years."


    After all, after all, after I left here, there was a lack of backbone in the Qin Dynasty. You can''t go down without a decade or eight years of building your island. I must give priority to the Daqin era. I personally help you, no problem, but the company is everyone''s, I can''t just leave without an explanation. "


    "There''s no problem with that."


    The Qin Dynasty was very happy.


    He thought it would be some exaggerated condition.


    Just say hello to yourself for this kind of thing.


    The design level of Daqin era is also very famous in the industry now.


    All the advertisements are left to them. It''s not a big problem.


    "Well, then we have a deal."


    Li Xue said and picked up the phone.


    "Shi Xin, get a contract to manage the rights in the decade!"


    "Sweat, don''t be so formal. Will I go back on my words? "


    "I said it all. It''s an account for the company."


    Li Xuebai glanced at the Qin Dynasty, "do you want me to tell the company that the Qin Dong of Dafa group has promised us, you can rest assured! Come on, we are business people. The contract is the most reliable


    "Well, it''s up to you."


    Qin Dynasty nodded, "as long as you can follow me."


    "It''s like selling yourself on a stolen boat."


    Li Xue muttered.


    "No way!"


    The Qin Dynasty stressed, "when you take this task, you will be the high-level of labarudo island! That island is my kingdom! You are, you are... "


    "One of the many concubines?"


    Li Xue suddenly whispered, "my majesty the king?"


    "Well, this, where..."


    Qin Dynasty is said to be slightly embarrassed.


    "Isn''t it The two eldest ladies of the Su family, the eldest daughter of the Liao family, and countless other harem My king, I went there. Can I send it to the harem? Or can you only be a little girl who serves the bed? "


    Li Xue asked again.


    "No, not..."


    "You can''t even be a servant girl..."


    There was more bitterness in the words.


    "Khan, I certainly don''t mean that..."


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t expect that Li Xue would chat with him today.


    It seems that no matter how smart a woman is, she has a sentimental side.


    Li Xue''s feelings for him are very clear to him.


    Last time Li Xue drank too much, she had already felt it once.


    "The Qin Dynasty I''m 25 years old this year. "


    Li Xue made an account for the Qin Dynasty, "next year it will be 26, the next year will be 27, and in three years it will be 30 When a woman is thirty, it''s not worth money. "


    She blinked her eyes and then asked the Qin Dynasty, "are you going to let me wait a few years..."


    "So you''re worried about that."Qin Dynasty took out a porcelain vase from the ring and put it on Li Xue''s table.


    "You can''t eat this pill every day for seven days


    It''s a magic weapon rod used to use to please girls.


    He was also learned by the Qin Dynasty.


    Seeing the pill, Li Xue''s eyes turned.


    She held the porcelain vase in her hand, and the joy in her eyes could not be concealed.


    No woman, will hate the matter of appearance forever!


    No matter how beautiful a woman is, she will grow old with the years.


    Time is a pig knife, cruel a hair.


    "I took the pill But you''re still a fool. "


    Li Xue is still a white eye of the Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Dynasty some silly, how to say I am a fool?


    Where can he understand Li Xue''s mind, Li Xue worried about things, once his face old, will not be able to win the favor of the Qin Dynasty.


    After all, there was no shortage of beautiful girls around Qin Dynasty.


    Once you are old and old, where is the competitive value.


    Qin Dynasty, Qin Dynasty, you still don''t understand my heart.


    Li Xue''s eyes should be full of resentment and resentment.


    Procrastinate. This guy knows how to drag.


    I don''t know when he wants to take it off!


    But now there is resident YAN Dan, let him go for the time being.


    In the future, there will be opportunities to find him on labarudo island!


    "Well, it''s settled! Someone will come to arrange it tomorrow. Li Xue, you are my good wife


    "One of the virtuous domestic helpers?"


    Li Xue gave the Qin Dynasty a look.


    "Er..."


    "Well, after you sign the contract, you can do your business. I have some things to explain to the company."


    "Well, please..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1652

    After finishing the affairs of Li Xue and Shi Ying, the Qin Dynasty was ready to go to hell for training.


    Well, three days in hell.


    But there are some things that must be dealt with first.


    Communicate with your heart and tell them all about it.


    After the Qin Dynasty made a decision, it was ready to start.


    I hope these two days can be safe.


    "After talking to Mr. Li, what else do you want to do with me?"


    Shi Xin asked about the Qin Dynasty.


    "Mr. Li, I''ve settled the matter there, but you little devil, you are still useful to me."


    The Qin Dynasty took a look at Shi Xin and said with a smile.


    "Are you finally going to do something to others..."


    Shi Xin blinked his eyes and said with spring.


    "Wipe, your sister, where do you want to go?"


    Qin Dynasty quickly corrected the girl''s unhealthy thought, "I need your help!"


    "Well, by hand or by What about the mouth


    Shi Xin Meimu said with a little flattery.


    "Wipe, my God!"


    "Come on, I''m afraid of you!"


    Shi Xin a chest, arrogantly said.


    Another one is invincible.


    The Qin Dynasty had no choice but to say.


    "Well, sister, I''m afraid of you."


    "It''s hard to let our great Xia Qin admit defeat."


    Shi Xin chuckled.


    Qin Dynasty now feel, this wench is really invincible.


    More and more fierce.


    I don''t know which day, I will not be her opponent at all.


    Oh, it must have been broken by the girl Rosie.


    I remember when I first met Shi Xin, how pure this girl was, like pure water.


    You''ll be blushing!


    And now Tut Tut, I''m not ashamed. I don''t look like a good man.


    Yes, she''s already a devil. She''s divorced from the most basic relationship with people.


    "What do you think?"


    Looking at the Qin Dynasty, Shi Xin asked, "what evil things are you thinking about?"


    "Wipe, that sounds so awkward! I Qin Dynasty, is that kind of person full of evil ideas


    "Well, you are."


    Shi Xin replied without hesitation.


    "Wipe you!"


    The Qin Dynasty was defeated again.


    "Well, let''s stop making trouble. Help me open the door to hell. I''m going to go to hell."


    "Ah, ah, so our great Xia Qin wants to travel."


    Shi Xin immediately said with a smile, "that''s good. I can apply for a passport here."


    "Travel what, I am going to hell for devil training."


    The Qin Dynasty hastily explained.


    "Cultivation? Yes, there is a gap between the time in hell and in the world. It''s a good choice to practice there. "


    Shi Xin nodded. "Now, hell is almost like your back garden. You can go and walk."


    "Back garden It''s like a garden there... "


    "Not really? But there are all kinds of beautiful demons


    "This is Wipe, I''m going to practice, not to pick up girls! "


    Qin Dynasty glared at Shi Xin and said, "you girl is more and more disrespectful now! You know how to tease Laozi


    "Don''t you think it''s a great pleasure to tease our great Xia Qin?"


    "I don''t think so! Happy your sister! Open the door


    Although I am a half devil, I still need to find professional talents to open the door of hell.


    Roxie just recovered hell. I''m afraid she''ll be busy.


    Han Bing should be her left and right hands. Don''t shout.


    After thinking about it, Shi Xin is the most leisure.


    "Well, well, we, the great Xia Qin, have a big temper."


    Shi Xin pulled Qin Dynasty, "come on, let''s go to the toilet."


    "Why go there?"


    "Don''t go there, open the door of hell in this office?"


    Shi Xinbai Qin Dynasty a glance, "the whole office, also the most secure toilet, and no camera."


    "Sweat, OK."


    Qin Dynasty is very helpless, "is it possible that I have fate with the toilet in this life?"


    "I think it''s reliable. It''s better to give you a title and call him a great swordsman. It''s easy to understand and remember."


    "Your sister, you are the toilet warrior. Your family are all toilet heroes."


    "You don''t like it! Look at the old beauty. What Spiderman and Batman are there. Yes, toilet man is really bad. Toilet man is more appropriate. "


    "Shit


    Qin Chao really wants to kick this girl out.But the thought of her help to open the door to hell, also bear.


    "Hee hee, come on, my toilet man."


    Shi Xin took the Qin Dynasty and turned to the bathroom on one side.


    It''s still the women''s bathroom.


    "Why is the women''s bathroom..."


    "Of course, I am a serious woman!"


    "I''m a serious man too, OK?"


    "Oh? Are you sure? "


    "Wipe, of course!"


    "I don''t believe it. I''ll go to the bathroom for inspection later!"


    "Wipe, you win!"


    Fortunately, there was no one in the bathroom, otherwise the Qin Dynasty would have died of embarrassment.


    It seems that no one for this, Shi Xin very sorry.


    It seems that she will be very happy if she is called abnormal.


    This dead devil.


    "Here we go."


    Shi Xin said, and began to murmur the mantra.


    Unlike Roxie, a very high-level demon, Shi Xin''s magic power is not particularly high. If you want to cast some magic, you must recite some incantations to strengthen the magic power.


    Slowly, the bathroom, began to be full of cold breath.


    Cold frost began to form on the window.


    The lights on and off overhead.


    After a while, the whole bathroom turned red.


    Whether it is the wall tiles, the floor, or the sink, all reflect a layer of blood red color.


    The breath of hell has been filled here.


    "The speed is quite fast..."


    Qin Dynasty looked around and sighed.


    He knew that he had reached hell, the other side of the earth.


    Here, the survival of some ordinary ghosts.


    Down there, it''s the real hell.


    "Let''s go down to the magma sea Well, it''s a frost hole now. "


    Shi Xin squeezed his eyes at the Qin Dynasty, then pulled him and pushed open the door of the bathroom.


    It''s also bloody outside.


    The office is still that office, but the people who were busy in it are gone.


    "Keep up with me and don''t get lost."


    Shi Xin asked.


    "Wipe, it''s not the first time I''ve been to hell."


    The Qin Dynasty said don''t look down on me.


    "Well, you''re a regular here."


    Shi Xin nodded and pulled the Qin Dynasty. They went to the window.


    Outside the window, the sun is blood red.


    On the earth, crawling some low-level imps, and some hellhounds, constantly wandering, swimming.


    This is their home.


    "We''re down."


    Shi Xin took the Qin Dynasty and jumped down from the window.


    Two people are very fast, in the blink of an eye, hit into the ground.


    As soon as they got to the ground, they came to another world.


    Here is full of frozen frost, the edge of ice growing in all directions, with a cold sense.


    Frost hole.


    This is the magma sea before.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, a huge white dragon suddenly jumped out of the ice below, stretched out its huge dragon head, and roared at the two people who suddenly appeared.


    Shi Xin looked pale and subconsciously stepped back.


    Qin Dynasty is not a step back, and so on after the roar passed, he pinched his ears and said.


    "Ao Han, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I don''t even recognize the master."


    "Master


    Aohan saw that it was the Qin Dynasty, and immediately fell down, the huge dragon head hanging next to the Qin Dynasty.


    "Master, you haven''t seen Ao Han for a long time. Ao Han is a little lonely here."


    Although the world has passed a few days, but the hell has been too long.


    "I''ll bring you a PSP next time."


    Said the Qin Dynasty.


    "What is that?"


    Ao Han didn''t know anything about modern things.


    "I''ll be here with you next time."


    Qin Dynasty pats Ao Han''s head and says.


    "Really? Master? That''s great. Ao Han won''t be lonely. "


    "Mm-hmm."


    Shi Xin looked at him, his black and white eyes turned.


    "You are a man and a male dragon. You are not going to make a foundation here, are you?"


    "Depend on you! You''ll stay with me, too


    The Qin Dynasty glared at Shi Xin, "accompany Laozi to relieve boredom!"


    There are no doors


    Shi Xin said quickly, "I don''t want to accompany you here! After staying for several years, who can stand it! I have to go shopping, go shopping and do a spa! You see, people''s skin is healthy wheat color, but still want to be a little white"Your sister Is it really so boring to practice with Laozi


    "Master, did you come to Aohan for cultivation


    Ao Han glared at the dragon''s eyes and asked.


    "Yes."


    The Qin Dynasty nodded.


    "My God, isn''t Ao Han going to be bored to death?"


    Ao Han gave a sad cry.


    "Wipe..."


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Shi Xin bent over with a smile.


    "You see, even this dragon knows how boring it is to practice with you."


    "I''ll have to settle with you when I get out of practice."


    The Qin Dynasty glared at Shi Xin.


    "Well, how are you going to settle with the little girl?"


    Instead of being afraid, Shi Xin raised his chest and asked.


    This girl is developing, and it''s really good


    The eyes of Qin Dynasty turned on Shi Xin''s chest and swallowed his mouth.


    "Say, how to settle accounts..."


    "Your sister Then you will know. "


    "People want to know now Is it to punish others? "


    Shi Xin blinked his watery eyes, and then lay down on the stone pillar beside him, and raised his hips slightly.


    "Well Be light... "


    Shale


    Looking at Shi Xin''s nearly perfect curve, Qin Dynasty has no anger, only desire fire.


    This girl, now she is Roxie two!


    It can be said that she is more aggressive than Roxie!


    You have the potential to be a devil!


    Damned little girl!


    "Get out of here, don''t let me see you in three years!"


    The Qin Dynasty was worried and couldn''t help pushing the girl down on the icicle.


    "Hee hee! Three years later, people come to pick you up! Well, we''ll have three days. Goodbye


    Shi Xin said, turned into a black smoke, blink of an eye disappeared without a trace.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1653

    "Sir, are you going out?"


    Seeing his adult going out, mu wanqiu asked in a hurry.


    "You''ve been talking more and more recently."


    The military master looked at mu wanqiu with some displeasure and said.


    "I''m sorry My lord It''s just that the man doesn''t let adults go out these two days I''m worried about your safety... "


    "That man is powerful, but he is not really eye-catching."


    "I can be a dog around him, but it doesn''t mean I won''t bite my enemy," said the military master coldly


    He said, his eyes freezing.


    "He won''t let me move the Qin Dynasty, but I can''t help it! Qin Dynasty as long as still alive one day, he is like a thorn, nailed in my heart! This feeling, you don''t understand! No one can understand it! "


    He said, and a burst of anger rushed up.


    "My lord..."


    Mu wanqiu stood there trembling, afraid to say more.


    The military master gave her a look.


    Mu wanqiu was dressed in a purple Luo skirt. She looked very timid at this time, but she was very affectionate.


    The military master''s eyes were slightly red. He went over and directly tore off mu wanqiu''s clothes.


    Although he was sewn up by Yan Luo''s body needle, mu wanqiu was a practitioner''s constitution after all, and the wounds on his body had already healed.


    At this time, a white skin of exquisite beauty, some shivering in front of the military division.


    The sergeant licked his tongue.


    He took off his pants directly, didn''t even have foreplay. He hugged mu wanqiu''s buttocks, pushed down on the sofa and drove in.


    "Big, my lord..."


    Mu wanqiu pretended to be in pain at first.


    In fact, I don''t feel much about it. Although the military master of their family has both wisdom and courage, it''s a pity that the bottom is too small.


    Maybe it''s because of the body of the corpse king. It''s not very big.


    But mu wanqiu thought that he must cooperate with the military master and pretended to be very happy.


    But really, there''s no feeling down there.


    It''s no different from a five-year-old.


    "My Lord, good, good They can''t do it anymore... "


    Mu wanqiu''s acting skills are still very excellent, holding the military division for a while shaking.


    For mu wanqiu''s performance, the military division is very satisfied.


    A minute later, he vented his anger and stood up.


    "You don''t have to worry. I won''t do it myself."


    The military master pointed to his temple and said, "the lower class people will kill people, while the superior people will use their brains."


    "As long as the adults decide something, mu wanqiu will give full help."


    Mu wanqiu kneels on the ground with bare buttocks to show his loyalty.


    "Well, but I don''t need your help in this matter for the time being."


    The military master touched his mask and said, "I''m going to talk to the person who killed immortals in person. Whether the Qin Dynasty can be killed depends on the outcome of this negotiation. You''re here, just keep my other half of my soul


    "Yes, my Lord, I will guard your soul with my own life."


    "That''s good."


    The master nodded, put on his trousers and turned out of the door of the villa.


    "Alas..."


    After the military division left, mu wanqiu sighed bitterly.


    Her dim eyes slowly fell on the sword hanging on the wall beside her.


    Sighing, she reached out and took off the scabbard


    Villa, finally rang out from the heart of the Jiaoyin sound.


    At this time, in the island countries.


    "The government has started to buy frog island! They have negotiated the price with the owner of the island! "


    Kagagawa knelt in front of Ichiro Kurosaki and said respectfully.


    "Very well, these guys, have they been tough at last."


    Ichiro Kurosaki''s face slightly hung a smile, "I thought that those guys in the cabinet are all soft eggs."


    "Frog island is a very important military strategic point, and the people of the government are not fools."


    Jia Hechuan said, "this nationalization action, the people of the government, is imperative."


    "I''m afraid things won''t go so well."


    Ichiro Kurosaki pondered, "on the Chinese side, you won''t sit back and watch. I''m afraid that boy named Qin will come out again to stir up trouble. By the way, do you have any news from the water devil? "


    "Yes, but the water ghost said that the breath of Qin disappeared completely. She couldn''t trace the target!"


    "Disappeared? Is he dead? No way. Who killed him? "


    Ichiro Kurosaki frowned deeply.


    "Forget it, it''s not the time to think about him. It''s about the future of our big island empire. This time, we must do our best! Let the water ghost stand by and join the other six ghosts in Kyoto of China tomorrow"My Lord, are you sending ghosts to Kyoto?"


    "Yes, it''s time for revenge."


    Ichiro Kurosaki repeatedly sneered, "no matter whether the surname Qin is in or not, the seven ghosts gather together. If he comes, he can only die! Last time, they blew up our Yasukuni toilet. This time, I will give them a big gift! It''s not polite to come but not to go! Hem, as long as this * * is successful, it will be hard to find out. At that time, the nationalization of the island will be carried out smoothly. "


    "My lord You want to... "


    "It is said that Tianmen is their symbol of Kyoto. This time, I will destroy their Tianmen! Give them a * * a shame! "


    Ichiro Kurosaki clenched his fist.


    "Hi!"


    Jia Hechuan heard this, but he couldn''t help but get excited.


    , China, China, your * * * *!


    No one can stop the rise of big island empire!


    "Chen Xin, how are you getting ready?"


    In the dressing room backstage, Luo Qinglin asked Chen Xin, who was sitting next to her.


    Several makeup artists are busy with Chen Xin''s face.


    Chen Xin was already beautiful enough, but now a painting, it seems more beautiful.


    It''s going out. It''s going to make fans crazy.


    "Don''t worry. It''s just a charity concert."


    Chen Xin smiles, "no problem at all. However, I was surprised that I was singing in Tianmen square for the first time. This is the first time for my daughter-in-law to get married. "


    "The state is also to donate money to Yunnan, so it launched this charity party."


    Luo Qinglin laughed, "plus the recent uproar over frog Island, how much also need to shift some of the line of sight ah. Chen Xin, you little goblin, if you don''t make up, it''s a disaster for the country and the people. Now that you''re painting, isn''t it going to kill someone? "


    "Please, I''m a real power group, not an idol group, OK?"


    Chen Xin rolled a white eye, "pour is you, how to see the skin getting better and better?"! Obviously, I always see you stay up late and say, "did you use any good skin care products, and you don''t contribute to share them with your sisters?"


    "No more No skin care products... "


    Luo Qinglin''s face blew slightly.


    Where is there any skin care products? Isn''t it because the Qin Dynasty infused the power of God into herself and opened the way for her to practice truth


    It''s normal for a person to have a fair skin.


    "Yo, it''s still hidden!"


    Chen Xin suddenly laughed, "say, is it moistened by love?"


    "Ah? You, what are you talking about? "


    Luoqing Linton made a big red face, she said in a hurry, "no, there is something, don''t talk nonsense!"


    "Oh, look at you. You can''t tell lies. You''re so red that you can iron eggs!"


    "No, where is there Chen Xin, you know to tease me... "


    Luo Qinglin''s face did have some fever.


    "Am I talking nonsense? I have heard that a while ago, you and your family, Qin Dynasty, made some voices that are not suitable for children in your office. "


    Luo Qing Lin Dun was shocked and ashamed. How could this be heard by Chen Xin!


    Those big mouth people in the office!


    Hate them!


    They must be deducted from their wages when they go back!


    I''m so angry!


    "He''s massaging me! No, nothing else


    "Well? Is there anything else you can do? "


    Chen Xin raised her eyebrows when a makeup artist was shaping her hair.


    "I didn''t say anything else, Linlin. Why don''t you do it yourself?"


    "It''s just massage! Don''t think about it


    Luo Qinglin''s face is so red that she brings Chen Xin a bad smile.


    "Hee hee, I can''t tell! Our general manager Luo, at last, has spring. "


    "What are these words?"


    Luo Qinglin said shyly, "Chen Xin, if you talk nonsense again, I''ll let the makeup artist draw a beard on your face!"


    "It''s OK. I''ll paint it."


    Chen Xin, however, did not care to say, "maybe you can charm many women! I painted my beard. It must be heroic. "


    "Lost to you Curse you for falling on the stage. "


    "This is too vicious, curse your husband Yang Wei!"


    "Chen Xin!"


    Luo Qinglin is going to get angry.


    "Hee hee Look at your nervousness. "


    Chen Xin chuckled, "also, your husband Yang - flaccidity, suffering is not you."


    "Chen Xin, you die!"


    The two girls were laughing in the dresser.


    After a while, Chen Xin asked again.


    "By the way, isn''t Shuimu invited to this concert? Why didn''t you contact your husband?""I don''t know where he''s going," he said


    Luo Qinglin waved her hand. "Besides, he doesn''t like this kind of environment. I guess he won''t come if he knows."


    "Also, you said your husband, always likes to play low-key, really not suitable for our circle."


    "He didn''t like to come in at all. It was for me that he came into the circle."


    Luo Qinglin said.


    "Ah ah, no wonder the heart of our general Luo was captured like this."


    Chen Xin suddenly broke into a bad smile.


    "You know to tease me!"


    Luo Qing Linton stopped working, "hum, one day, you can find your lover. You see, I will not bury you! Thirty years of revenge is not too late! "


    "Thirty years It''s so hard for me to do it... "


    Chen Xin gave Luo Qinglin a sad look.


    At the same time, she was a little depressed.


    My sweetheart, I have been with Chen Xin for a long time


    It''s just that his heart is not here with me.


    Sometimes, I envy Luo very much


    "All right, all right, let''s stop making trouble. You''re coming out soon!"


    "Shit, you''ll come out!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1654

    Kyoto night, the same colorful.


    At this time, in this so big Tianmen square, it is more lively.


    A lot of fans are here to get together.


    Because a charity party is being held here, all the proceeds of the party will be donated to the victims of the disaster free of charge.


    It can be said that Tianmen square is full of stars today.


    In addition, many senior leaders from Kyoto participated in and watched the public performance.


    Such a big move, relatively, also strengthened the strength of security.


    The soldiers standing guard outside, even special forces, were majestic, just like the door god.


    As a member of the organization, AI Xiaoxue was naturally appointed to be responsible for the security here.


    "Ai team, who dares to make trouble on such a big occasion today?"


    A young, beautiful little policewoman, following AI Xiaoxue, watched AI Xiaoxue walk around the whole field and couldn''t help saying.


    What this little policewoman admires most is AI Xiaoxue.


    She''s a legend in the police force!


    Especially, it''s a woman''s idol!


    "As a police officer, never lower your vigilance."


    AI Xiaoxue is now dressed in police uniform, capable and heroic.


    She pressed her cap on her head and said, "besides, I always feel a bit out of place. It seems that something will happen."


    "Those on guard outside are all special forces."


    The little policewoman said at the same time, "who dares to make trouble?"


    "There is no absoluteness in everything."


    AI Xiaoxue shakes his head, "if someone really wants to make trouble, those special forces are just nominal."


    She looked at her palm.


    I can''t help but say that.


    Once upon a time, he was just an ordinary little policeman.


    I remember when I first met, I even shot at the Qin Dynasty.


    That guy, disobedient, seems to have been clamoring for him.


    Unexpectedly, he saved his life in the end.


    He also became one of his magic puppets.


    Jiuyou Xuanniu.


    A magic puppet with the strongest defense.


    But in the hands of AI Xiaoxue, it has developed into an abnormal ability of both attack and defense.


    In this world, the real strong is the cultivator.


    She always felt that today''s performance was not stable.


    This intuition of danger comes from the feeling of the practitioner.


    Therefore, she is constantly wandering around the world, looking for the source of the sense of crisis.


    At this time, at another gate of the square.


    Several armed special forces are standing here, defending the safety here.


    Just then, a woman in a black coat, with a cloak on her head, came slowly towards this side.


    "Hello, please show me the ticket."


    One of the special forces said politely.


    "Hee hee Some of my tickets are different. "


    "Oh? Are you a VIP ticket? "


    Special soldier heart says, it is the young lady of which big family again.


    There are too many people who can''t be provoked.


    He was more polite.


    "Ha ha You can say that. "


    The woman said, stretched out her hand, and suddenly stuck the neck of the special soldier.


    Next to the special forces are suddenly surprised, they quickly raised their respective guns, aimed at the woman.


    But a terrible scene appeared, all the soldiers suddenly had difficulty breathing, their faces were immediately wrapped in a mass of water, no matter how shaking, the water wrapped their faces, stopped their breathing.


    If it''s a fish, it''s sure to survive.


    It''s a pity that these soldiers are just ordinary people without long gills.


    Soon, the soldiers, one by one, rolled their eyes and fell to the ground.


    Failure to breathe is fatal to humans.


    And the soldier who was held up by the woman was slowly turning into a corpse.


    The water in his body has been drained out.


    "After all these years, the technique is still so ugly."


    When the woman killed the soldiers, they immediately came out of the shadow behind them.


    One of the slightly tall men said in a hoarse voice.


    At this time, they are no longer speaking Mandarin, but Island Mandarin.


    "There''s nothing good about killing people."


    The woman mumbled, "it''s better than a Mountain Ghost."


    "That guy is dead."


    Another man said, "we lost the face of eight ghosts.""This time, it must be done. Otherwise, the honor of the eight ghosts of the island will be lost. "


    "Oh, don''t worry. Just kill some insects."


    The water ghost laughed darkly. "I''ll give them a big gift."


    Said, with six people, slowly into the square.


    "Ai team, shall we evacuate the crowd?"


    After a while, AI Xiaoxue and a lot of police have been surrounded by the bodies of the special forces.


    Asked the little policewoman.


    But AI Xiaoxue frowned slightly and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "Not easy."


    An old policeman touched his chin and said, "the scale of this performance is too large, especially several leaders are there. If they are forced to evacuate, they will lose their face."


    "But if we don''t evacuate, I''m afraid more people will die What weapons did they use? These soldiers were drowned! And he, turned into a mummy! I''m reading a horror novel


    The young policewoman was a little nervous.


    "What do you think of team AI?"


    "I suggest evacuation."


    AI Xiaoxue thinks that if it goes on like this, there will be more victims.


    Who knows what those people are up to.


    Sure enough, her uneasiness was fulfilled.


    "No, no evacuation!"


    Just at this time, a middle-aged man, with several soldiers beside him, came over.


    The middle-aged man''s face was gloomy.


    "Forcibly evacuating people will cause unnecessary panic! It goes against the purpose of our party! "


    The party was originally opened to divert public attention.


    If the terrorist operation is to evacuate the crowd, it will not be possible.


    How can I explain it to the top.


    I''m afraid his official position will not be guaranteed.


    Therefore, we should insist on holding this party.


    "What a joke! There are ten thousand people there


    AI Xiao Xuedun clenched his fists and was filled with anger.


    "Do you want to take the lives of these 10000 people to keep your black hat?"


    For this person''s mind, AI Xiaoxue is the most understand.


    "Officer AI, you''d better be polite to me. I''m your direct superior now!"


    The middle-aged man''s face was as ugly as pig liver.


    "There is only one job for you, that is, to carry out orders!"


    He said coldly.


    He is the person in charge of this time. He himself is in Kyoto, and has a great official position.


    "Asshole!"


    AI Xiaoxue has the heart to kill.


    I also feel that the practice before the Qin Dynasty was too much.


    There are laws that punish bad people.


    Now it seems that the law is just a weapon to protect the rich and the powerful!


    The lives of ten thousand people inside, that person for their own black hat, can even ignore!


    Asshole!


    I want a fist on this guy''s nose.


    "All of you, keep your guard up. Every exit and every person who goes in and out must be strictly checked. "


    The middle-aged talent, regardless of AI Xiaoxue''s ideas, began to give orders.


    "The party continues, and we must not yield to the forces of terrorism."


    "Yes


    Although the soldiers and police below complained in their hearts, who let the officers and officers crush people to death.


    They just have to do it.


    "Ai team Let''s go too... "


    The little policewoman said helplessly to AI Xiaoxue.


    At this time, AI Xiaoxue''s eyes turn red, watching the middle-aged man slowly leave here.


    She squeezed her fists.


    This asshole!


    "Xiao Qi, follow me. We''ll find out the bad guys."


    So far, they can only find out those people by themselves.


    But there were ten thousand people in the meeting!


    How to find them out!


    It''s like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    "Good But AI team, how can we find it? "


    "As long as the Kung Fu is deep, the pestle will be ground into a needle."


    AI Xiaoxue seems to be comforting herself, comforting the little policewoman, "as long as it is a bad person, there will be clues."


    She took the little policewoman into the meeting.


    Suddenly, I saw a huge crowd of people.


    These people don''t know that they are in constant danger of death.


    Still cheering and excited for the stars on the stage.


    AI Xiaoxue couldn''t help shaking her head.


    She thought of something and closed her eyes.Soon, Xiao Bai''s voice rings in his ear.


    "Xiaoxue, what do you want me to do?"


    "Butler, I need help here."


    AI Xiaoxue told Xiaobai about the concert.


    "So It''s really frustrating. It happened when Mr. Qin was away. "


    "You can''t rely on that guy of Qin Dynasty. Xiaobai, is there anyone who can help luoshamen?"


    "I think By the way, I''ll go to see if the guy at Xiaopan can do something about it. He has some tools, which are still very useful... "


    With that, Xiao Bai''s voice disappeared temporarily.


    "Ai team, why don''t we patrol?"


    The little policewoman asked AI Xiaoxue.


    "I''m waiting for a helper."


    AI Xiaoxue said.


    There are so many people here, and it seems that they are good at hiding breath.


    She stood here, totally unable to feel the existence of a cultivator.


    At this time, I can only turn to Xiaobai for help.


    I hope it will be in time.


    "Help?"


    Just when the little policewoman was puzzled, there was a sudden boom nearby, as if there was a sound of being pulled apart.


    Then, a figure fell out and rolled to AI Xiaoxue''s feet.


    "Ouch The butler was so violent that he just threw me over... "


    The figure rubbed his bottom and complained.


    The little policewoman was stunned.


    What''s the situation?


    Where did this man come from?


    "Xiao pan, please help me if you have something to do. It''s better to hurry up."


    AI Xiaoxue holds Xiao Pan''s neck and pulls him up directly.


    "Damn it, you old Qin people are so violent."


    Xiao pan cried out injustice.


    "If you don''t help quickly, you''ll see more violence later."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1655

    Looking at Ai Xiaoxue''s fist pinching appearance, Xiao pan hurriedly shrinks his neck.


    "Whatever, I''ll listen to you..."


    He quickly pulled out a compass and said.


    "This is the spirit compass, my favorite work."


    He held up the compass triumphantly and said, "you know, there are some people in the cultivation world who are good at hiding their own breath. My compass is specially developed for this situation! Do you see the red pointer on it? It will automatically look for anyone with more power than ordinary people. Oh, the compass is responding


    With that, Xiao pan excitedly held up the compass and took two steps.


    Looking at the compass suddenly turned madly, Xiao Bian exclaimed excitedly.


    "You see, there is one here! He must be strong! The compass goes very fast! You can''t escape! "


    As soon as he walked forward, he looked up, and suddenly he was stunned.


    AI Xiaoxue stood there with her arm in her arms.


    The compass pointed to her, and then went around frantically.


    "Well, this It''s you... "


    "You go and eat shit!"


    AI Xiaoxue directly hit the head of the family.


    Xiao''s head was covered with tears.


    "The violence maniac of the old Qin family..."


    "Want to try something more violent?"


    AI Xiaoxue''s forehead is blue and straight.


    "Ai team, who is this man? Is it reliable?"


    The little policewoman who called Xiao Qi couldn''t help asking.


    "Is he your helper? I don''t look reliable. "


    "Who says I''m not reliable!"


    Xiao pan immediately stood up and exclaimed, "just now I accidentally made an oolong. I readjust the compass to eliminate AI Xiaoxue''s spiritual power."


    He said, fiddling with the compass twice.


    The crazy pointer stopped and slowly pointed in the other direction.


    The pointer kept changing directions. AI Xiaoxue couldn''t help asking.


    "What''s the matter? Did you invent a parallel product?"


    "What parallel goods! In this case, it means that there is more than one spiritual person here! "


    Xiao pan pleads injustice for his baby.


    "What!"


    AI Xiaoxue is worried.


    There is more than one opponent!


    Can continue, where the hell is this guy who wants to destroy!


    "Can you tell how many people there are?"


    AI Xiaoxue asked.


    "Probably There are six or seven! Seven, I''m sure it will be seven! "


    Xiao pan knew his invention very well. He thought about it a little, and immediately judged.


    "Seven There are so many It seems that we have to settle accounts one by one. "


    AI Xiaoxue clenched her fist.


    How could you do something in your own territory!


    Arrest them!


    "In this case, let''s contact Mr. Wang."


    The officer in the mouth of the little policewoman is the middle-aged man before.


    "Let him send out a large army and capture all the people together!"


    "No, they''re just going to die."


    AI Xiaoxue snorted coldly, "what kind of officer Wang, Wang fool is almost the same. Xiao Qi, you stay here and listen to me at any time. "


    "Ai team, you look down on me too much!"


    The little policewoman immediately unconvinced ground says, she pulled out the pistol in the waist, hold in the hand.


    "Ai team, how can we say that we both graduated from a police academy! I am the current fight champion of the police force, shooting is also the second! You must not look down upon me


    "OK..."


    AI Xiaoxue originally wanted to refuse, but when she saw the little policewoman, she couldn''t help but think of herself.


    as like as two peas in the same rush.


    "Keep up with us and don''t run around! Be sure to follow the instructions. "


    AI Xiaoxue tells this girl.


    "All right, follow the command of AI team!"


    The little policewoman nodded repeatedly, with a little excitement in her eyes.


    It''s great to be able to work with AI team!


    Must not be a drag on AI team!


    "Lock the nearest target first."


    AI Xiaoxue tells Xiao pan.


    "Well, come with me."


    Xiao pan nodded and led AI Xiaoxue and the little policewoman to the crowd.


    Xiaopan walked in front of him, with the power of immortals, as if with a protective shield, automatically separated the crowd in front of him.


    Many people were pushed aside before they understood what was going on.


    Looking back, I just wanted to scold. I saw two majestic policewomen, one of whom was holding a pistol, and suddenly withered.


    Boy, policewomen are coming to the concert.Just look at it. Why are you still carrying this guy


    With a small policewoman''s pistol as a deterrent, the three men left the crowd from another corner in an instant.


    AI Xiaoxue has a look, this does not come to backstage?


    Two security guards stood at the door, motionless.


    "What''s the matter? The security guard looks like a fool."


    The little policewoman couldn''t help complaining.


    "They are dead."


    AI Xiaoxue looked at the two security guards, frowned and said.


    "What?"


    Surprised, the little policewoman stretched out her finger and flicked it on one of the security guards'' noses.


    All of a sudden, her face changed greatly, and her cold sweat dripped.


    She immediately pulled out her walkie talkie and pressed the call button.


    At this time, AI Xiaoxue reached out and pressed her finger.


    "Don''t disturb the top, it''s not something they can handle."


    AI Xiaoxue said.


    "But It''s not something we can handle... "


    The little policewoman said with some worry.


    "If you doubt your ability, don''t follow in."


    AI Xiaoxue said, "you watch at the door."


    "Who said that, I also want to be safe!"


    The little policewoman is holding a gun in one hand and touching her chest with the other hand.


    "Keep up, then."


    AI Xiaoxue turns to continue to follow Xiao pan into the backstage inside.


    The little policewoman took a deep breath and followed in.


    The backstage door is open, but after entering, it is dark.


    The lights flickered from time to time, with a strange atmosphere.


    There was no end to the corridor, only darkness.


    Some of the doors on both sides were half open and some were half closed.


    Little policewoman in the heart is uneasy, in order to give oneself some courage, open mouth said.


    "Here, what''s wrong with the electrical equipment here..."


    "Obviously, it was destroyed."


    AI Xiaoxue said, "I hope the people inside are not in danger."


    "The backstage is very big. I don''t know if all the places are like this..."


    Said the little policewoman.


    "The first one is very close Moreover, they are constantly approaching us... "


    Xiao Pan said, the pointer suddenly spun quickly.


    "Here it is..."


    Speaking, from behind the dark shadow, suddenly slowly stood up a man.


    "Jie Jie Jie There are still people to die. "


    The shadow''s mouth gave a strange laugh.


    "Stop!"


    The little policewoman immediately raised the pistol, pointed at the shadow and said, "raise your hands, squat against the corner of the wall. If you take another step, I''ll shoot you!"


    "Jie Jie Jie It''s fun... "


    But the black figure said with a disapproval smile, "the little girl is pretty, maybe it can add some fun to me..."


    "Asshole!"


    The little policewoman was very angry and took out her handcuffs, "the guy full of gibberish, put out your hand! You''re under arrest


    "If you have the ability, you will catch me..."


    The shadow continued to laugh.


    "Damn it, I think you''re asking for it!"


    Two steps forward to the female police.


    "Seven! Stop! Go back


    AI Xiaoxue suddenly yelled.


    The little policewoman was stunned.


    At this time, the shadow started.


    A black light went straight to the policewoman''s heart.


    "Dream!"


    AI Xiaoxue actually clapped on the ground.


    Suddenly, in front of the little policewoman, erect a one meter thick stone wall.


    The black light pierced the stone wall and got stuck in it.


    It is a sword made up entirely of shadow.


    The little policewoman was so stupid that she didn''t understand what was going on.


    "Ouch? They have the ability of Mountain Ghost. "


    The black shadow''s red eyes turned to AI Xiaoxue, "did you kill the Mountain Ghost and get his power? Well, but you smell good. You smell better than the Mountain Ghost. "


    Mountain Ghost? What?


    AI Xiaoxue couldn''t help frowning.


    "Who are you?"


    "Sorry, I can''t tell you that..."


    AI Xiaoxue suddenly appears behind her.


    A long black knife stabbed out of AI Xiaoxue''s chest.


    AI Xiao Xuedun spewed out a mouthful of blood and stood there.


    "I have some ability, but it''s too weak."


    The shadow said with a smile.


    "Fluttering..."AI Xiaoxue falls to the ground.


    "Ai team!"


    The little policewoman screamed. She raised her gun and shot the shadow again and again.


    But the bullet went through the shadow and hit the wall.


    "Jie Jie Jie The next one to die is you... "


    When he was ready to attack the little policewoman, AI Xiaoxue, who was lying on the ground, suddenly stretched out a hand with blood and caught it on his wrist.


    "Let me I''m sure you understand... "


    AI Xiaoxue murmured.


    "Well, the task is boring anyway. It''s OK to chat with you."


    The shadow has already regarded AI Xiaoxue as a dead man.


    he squatted down and slowly said, "we are eight ghosts in the * * islands, and are the destroys of the whole China."


    "What, what..."


    AI Xiaoxue looks pale.


    "Hehe, I''m here to give you a gift. Water ghosts, they''re almost ready to bomb. In half an hour, the whole Tianmen square will turn into ruins! And the terror of nuclear radiation, will cover the entire capital, then, your capital, will become a hell on earth! Ha ha ha ha ha


    What!


    AI Xiaoxue and the little policewoman are stunned at the same time.


    "Nuclear radiation?"


    Xiao pan is scratching his hair, "what is nuclear radiation?"


    "Anyway, go to hell."


    Black shadow said, an arm turned into a black knife, again pierced AI Xiaoxue''s body, nailed the beautiful policewoman to the ground.


    "Ai team!"


    The little policewoman was completely paralyzed and fell to her knees.


    She felt as if her main frame had collapsed.


    This man is so strong


    She''s dead.


    Kyoto It''s over


    "How can I be a policeman when I''m frustrated so early?"


    At this time, a woman''s voice suddenly rang in the corridor.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1656

    "What?"


    People were stunned when they heard the voice.


    The shadow was even more startled, and watched helplessly that the woman who had been pierced by his black blade turned into a pile of broken earth, broken and scattered on the ground.


    "Well, how could it be?"


    When he was in a panic, a woman''s figure suddenly fell from the sky and stepped on top of his head and immediately stepped into the floor.


    "Thank you for telling me about your plans."


    AI Xiaoxue, with handcuffs in her hand, "now I declare that you are under arrest."


    "Damn it! You can''t kill me like this


    The shadow suddenly broke into pieces, turned into countless black lights, and fled around.


    "I will come back to avenge myself!"


    This guy is trying to escape.


    AI Xiaoxue frowned.


    Although her strength is far higher than the so-called shadow ghost, but in the other side''s strange ability, she can''t catch that guy.


    "It''s just an island country kid who wants to run."


    At this time, Xiao pan made a move.


    He threw out a golden cord and tied it directly to the shadow.


    "Ah! What is this "


    the shadow was so frightened that it was pulled out by the golden rope.


    "This is a bundle of fairy ropes."


    Xiao Pan said triumphantly, "the God can be tied up, not to mention you such a little devil. I''ve improved this bundle of immortal ropes. All abilities under my strength must be blocked. AI Xiaoxue, I''ll leave the rest to you. "


    "Good."


    AI Xiaoxue gently licked her cracked lips.


    "Almost let you run."


    "Jie Jie Jie What if you catch me! "


    Shadow ghost laughed, "the island eight ghosts will completely destroy here! No one can stop the steps of big island empire! China, * * will be part of the Empire of the big island, hahahaha!


    "Bang!"


    A bullet passed through the shadow ghost''s forehead and smashed his head.


    Because he was bound by a bundle of immortal ropes, the shadow''s ability could not be activated. The shadow ghost was directly reimbursed, and his soul was driven out of his wits.


    "Idiot."


    A shot stopped the shadow ghost''s laughter. AI Xiaoxue put away the pistol and said, "let''s go, let''s go to the next one."


    "Yes, but AI team... "


    The little policewoman was surprised by AI Xiaoxue''s strength. She suddenly thought of something and said, "but, what Shadow ghost, I also put a bomb here... "


    "I have found it."


    AI Xiaoxue said, showing a bomb in her hand.


    As the puppets of the Qin Dynasty, each of them had a Xumi bag.


    "My strength is the earth. I sensed the slight fluctuation in the timing of the bomb


    "My God AI team, you, can you Can you be my master... "


    The little policewoman was stunned.


    After so many years as a criminal police officer, she is the first time to see this kind of force against the sky!


    With this power, it is no longer a dangerous life!


    "Master?"


    AI Xiaoxue suddenly couldn''t help laughing, "you''re still too poor."


    "Who, who said it! I''m an outstanding graduate of the police academy! AI team


    Cried the little policewoman.


    "To say that you are too poor is just too much to be honest. We have not finished our task yet."


    AI Xiaoxue glared at that little policewoman one eye, "otherwise go back to wait for command."


    "I, I will be honest..."


    The little policewoman wants to follow AI Xiaoxue.


    How can I not witness such a legendary thing!


    Show yourself a good performance, maybe when the time comes, AI team can accept himself as an apprentice or something!


    Oh, ah, it will be beautiful there!


    "Are you sure you want a burden?"


    Xiao pan turned his head and asked.


    "There are more enemies down there. I''ve detected that there are two guys who have already arrived. "


    "Hello, Hello, how can you talk?"


    The little policewoman was not happy, "what is cumbersome! People have a name, it''s called Liang Xiaoqi! How can you be so kind to me that I don''t understand you! Can''t you find a girlfriend


    The little policewoman stabbed in the pain, Xiao bank suddenly a shake.


    "Who, who said I couldn''t find a girlfriend by Xiao pan?"


    Xiao pan exclaimed, "I''m Xiaopan, Yushu Linfeng, and I''m also the imperial weapon refiner of luochamen! I, how could I not find my girlfriend... "


    "What about your girlfriend? Where is your girlfriend? Make a phone call and call her out for a stroll!"


    The little policewoman blinked."I, I don''t need girlfriends for the time being..."


    Xiao pan has no confidence to speak.


    "Ha ha ha, I still can''t find my girlfriend! Deserve it


    The little policewoman is proud.


    "Xiao Qi, talk less and follow us closely."


    AI Xiaoxue glared at the little policewoman again.


    "Yes! Master


    "Call me AI team!"


    "Yes, master AI!"


    AI Xiaoxue is helpless.


    Xiao pan is silent, lest love pout.


    This chick, her mouth is too hard.


    I can''t fight her with my own words But this breath, but can''t swallow like this


    Looking at the little policewoman following AI Xiaoxue, her mouth is full of strength and sweetly calling out the appearance of Master Shifu. Xiao pan suddenly has a thought.


    "That little girl..."


    "Who''s a little girl? My sister is 20 years old! If you look like a young lady, call me sister! "


    Little policewoman a chest, said.


    Xiao side covered his forehead.


    I''m almost a thousand years old this year.


    Forget it. It''s scary.


    "Well, this Wipe, sister... "


    "My sister is my sister. What kind of wipe do you bring! Be careful I''ll sue you for assaulting the police! "


    "Shit, where did I attack you?"


    "Your language is attacking me!"


    Xiao pan wants to cry without tears.


    "You, you Forget it, I tell you, Captain AI can''t be your master, because her strength is passed on by others and can''t be taught to others. "


    "Ah?"


    The little policewoman looks at Ai Xiaoxue eagerly.


    "That''s it."


    AI Xiaoxue also nodded.


    "Woo Do you want to be the master of AI team There is an American captain in the United States. Do people want to be a Chinese policewoman... "


    Sweat


    AI Xiaoxue and Xiao pan sweat together.


    "Liang Xiaoqi."


    Xiao pan thought, or call his name directly, so as not to cause disputes again.


    "Call me Sergeant Liang!"


    Said the little policewoman with her chest up again.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Officer Liang, although AI Xiaoxue can''t teach you, I can. My skills can let you practice. "


    Although the opponent is a little older, it is no problem to learn some basic mental skills.


    Hey, she will not be the master when she dies!


    At this moment, Xiao pan suddenly felt that he was possessed by the Qin Dynasty.


    Must have been with Qin Dynasty too long Infected.


    "I don''t want you to teach me! You are a soy sauce player


    "Wipe..."


    Xiao''s face is full of tears.


    AI Xiaoxue is also lazy to pay attention to these two guys quarrel, she suddenly slightly frowned.


    "They''re approaching. Be careful."


    "How do you know?"


    Xiao pan looked at his compass, and the pointer on it turned quickly.


    "I feel the earth shaking."


    AI Xiaoxue said lightly.


    "Good to come. I have to show my soy sauce player."


    Xiao Pan said, suddenly from Xu Mi bag, take out a make-up box.


    "Officer Chen, take your body protection first."


    "What is this? Make up boxes can also protect your body. Are you kidding


    "Sweat! This is a group of magic weapons refined by me according to the magic weapon Rouge of the sect leader! It''s called thousand changes


    "Not flat? I think you''re also poor! Let me put the powder on people''s faces


    "Your sister..."


    Xiao pan is speechless.


    He had to patiently explain, "this is called a thousand changes, a thousand changes. As long as you can think of it, it can be changed for your use


    "Really?"


    Liang Xiaoqi took the make-up box and closed his eyes suspiciously.


    "Change!"


    When she opened her eyes again, the cosmetic case was still in her hand.


    "Shit! You''re useless, you dare cheat me


    "Elder sister, you are too anxious, OK?"


    Xiao pan was about to collapse. "You haven''t been cultivated again. You don''t have vitality. How can you urge this thousand changes to change?"


    "Sister, give me your hair


    "Who do you think I am! Take this with you


    Xiao pan also handed Liang Xiaoqi a bracelet.


    "What is this?"


    "This is the aura bracelet. After you put it on, it will automatically absorb the spiritual power around you for your use. In this way, your changes can be used. "


    "So amazing?"


    Liang Xiaoqi was surprised to use it, but suddenly his eyes narrowed, staring at Xiao pan and said."If you cheat me again, you will die!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao pan really felt that life was too fucked. His talented disciple, the imperial weapon refiner of luochamen, was doubted by a mortal.


    "Change it!"


    Liang Xiaoqi urges the cosmetic box. In a blink of an eye, the cosmetic box is shining with gold.


    After a while, the golden light fell on the ground, turned into a half meter high object and stood there.


    "It''s really changed! But why is it so small... "


    Looking at the little guy who couldn''t reach his waist, Liang Xiaoqi pouted his mouth.


    "What are you thinking about..."


    AI Xiaoxue couldn''t help asking.


    "Optimus Prime Brother Zhu


    AI Xiaoxue looked at the tiny Optimus Prime. "Now it''s a small pillar This is not the same as the model Why is it so small? It''s hard to beat soy sauce! "


    "Hello, Hello, you can absorb so much spiritual power, OK?"


    Xiao Pan''s grievance.


    "Interesting."


    AI Xiaoxue suddenly put on a smile.


    "Give me one."


    She held out her hand to Xiao.


    "Well, there are plenty."


    Xiao pan didn''t do anything in luochamen. He practiced his tools every day, but he fulfilled his wish.


    He took out a make-up box and put it in AI Xiaoxue''s hand.


    AI Xiaoxue slightly urged the force, that make-up box instantly turned into a Bartley sniper gun, end in her hand.


    "Wow! How handsome


    Liang Xiaoqi''s eyes shine.


    As she had learned, the pillar immediately became a Bartley sniper gun and fell into her hands.


    She was very surprised.


    "soy sauce, occasionally you are very awesome..."


    "Wipe, that''s..."


    While he was talking, a cold voice rang.


    "Those who killed the shadow ghost, you are all dead..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1657

    Originally Liang Xiaoqi wanted to make fun of Xiao pan.


    The thousand changes can be bigger and smaller It''s so evil.


    Is it really a woman''s magic weapon?


    But before the irony came, things changed.


    A huge refrigerator, whistling over.


    "Broken!"


    Facing a refrigerator, AI Xiaoxue did not move, standing there.


    One of her arms, turned into a stone arm, exploded on top of the refrigerator.


    "Bang!"


    The white refrigerator, suddenly split.


    "It''s a pity that you are going to die."


    Another voice was heard nearby.


    Then, a flame burns on AI Xiaoxue.


    "To ashes!"


    In the fire, the figure of a man stands up, breaks away from the flame and jumps aside.


    Beside him, standing a big man, his muscles were almost stone.


    "Ai team!"


    The little policewoman was shocked, and Bartley turned into a flamethrower in her hand, spurting wildly at Ai Xiaoxue''s flaming body.


    "Boo!"


    A burst of white smoke, but AI Xiaoxue''s body fire does not abate.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s no use. You mortals can break my flame of burning ghosts."


    The flaming ghost burst out laughing.


    "Bully, kill the rest."


    "I''ll use you to say it, too long."


    Next to the big guy, immediately stretched out his hand on the ground.


    All of a sudden, the stone floor under his feet was lifted up directly by this guy. He grabbed a big brick and soil and held it on his head.


    "Well, is this over..."


    The little policewoman turned pale.


    "Two at a time, good."


    At this time, AI Xiaoxue, who was standing in the fire, suddenly spoke again.


    "Nani?"


    The two island devils were surprised at the same time.


    "You are both arrested."


    With that, the flame on AI Xiaoxue''s body was suddenly scattered.


    A majestic woman in a stone helmet, like the goddess of war, was standing there.


    She had two batons in her hand.


    That''s a thousand changes.


    "Baga! This woman has scattered my flame


    "Go on, turn this girl!"


    The two island devils howled, among which the bully ghost threw the huge stone in his hand and threw it to AI Xiaoxue.


    "Bang!"


    AI Xiaoxue flies up and kicks and explodes the stone directly.


    The rocks are flying.


    Two devils block away those flying stones. When they look again, AI Xiaoxue is gone.


    "Where''s that girl?"


    "Baga, let her die today!"


    "Dead, it will be you."


    A cold voice sounded behind them.


    In the blink of an eye, a stone man pulled out from the ground and turned into AI Xiaoxue''s soft body.


    The two batons in her hand were waving and patted directly on the heads of the two devils.


    "Touch!"


    The burning ghost was knocked into a broken flame, while the bully ghost was smashed and cried for his father and mother, suffering like a dead child.


    The ghost''s body, like a nail in an instant, directly smashed into the ground.


    The strength of AI Xiaoxue can be seen.


    She is the strength of the end of the immortals.


    According to the truth, two guys in the thunder robbery period are enough to kill in seconds.


    However, these two devils have some special skills.


    For example, the burning ghost, like the shadow ghost, belongs to the attribute component.


    As soon as it turns into flame, AI Xiaoxue''s physical attack will be weakened.


    The ghost''s body was also very strong, just like a piece of iron.


    Because of this, he saved his life.


    However, it is only temporary.


    "Die!"


    AI Xiaoxue a wave, suddenly, the ceiling fell a huge stone arm, again hit the body of the bully ghost.


    It seems that AI Xiaoxue is directly trying to smash the devil into a mess of mud.


    "Baga! Don''t look down on me


    However, the ghost roared and raised his arms. The muscles on his arms swelled like two small pillars and directly resisted the falling huge stone fist.


    "Bang!"


    Stone fist stopped and pressed the ghost''s body.


    "Ha ha! See, this is my power to bully ghosts! Later, this power will seckill you, these * * eyes of the Chinaman!"Man Wang collision!"


    But AI Xiaoxue''s expression does not change, just one side of the body, shoulder heavily hit the body of that bully ghost.


    "Boom


    Bully ghost laughter has not stopped, the whole person is split.


    The stone fist broke together and turned into gravel.


    Bully ghost''s body simply can''t bear AI Xiaoxue''s violent collision and directly dismembers her body.


    But that burning ghost saw this scene, which has the mind to fight again.


    "Whoa, whoa! That''s how * * a woman is! How terrible


    In a flash, he wanted to escape.


    "Want to run?"


    This meeting, it''s time for Xiao pan to make a move.


    He took out a purple gourd and threw one stone at the direction of the fire''s escape.


    "Come on, come on, come in and stay for me!"


    In an instant, the body of burning ghost stopped for a moment.


    Just like the lampblack which was taken away by the exhaust fan, the burning ghost wailed, and the flame on his body was constantly sucked and pulled. In the blink of an eye, all of them entered the gourd beside the Xiao.


    "I''ll go. Are you the gourd of King golden horn?"


    The little policewoman saw this scene and covered her mouth in surprise.


    "King of golden horn in journey to the west?"


    Xiao pan blinked, "what is that?"


    "Are you a savage from Shennongjia..."


    Little policewomen are speechless, "even journey to the west do not know."


    "I haven''t heard of it. My purple gourd is my magic weapon."


    Xiao pan holds his gourd and says with a smile.


    "As long as it is lower than my realm, all can''t bear the pulling force of my gourd. After being sucked into the gourd, the strength in the gourd can refine them into water. "


    "Isn''t that the gourd of King Golden Horn..."


    Little policewoman a cold sweat, "just don''t need to answer me three times..."


    "We''ve got three of them. We''ve got four more."


    AI Xiaoxue interrupted the two people''s conversation, at this time, the two stone people slowly rose from her side, each holding a bomb in their hands.


    According to the direction of the two people, sending out seismic waves, we found the location of the bomb.


    "There are only four bombs left..."


    While they were talking, they suddenly heard a bang downstairs, as if something was hitting.


    "Is there someone downstairs?"


    AI Xiao looked down.


    "The compass also shows that there is spiritual power below!"


    Said Xiao pan.


    "Come on, let''s go down there!"


    "Well!"


    Luo Qinglin was sweating and running in the basement.


    She grabs and throws objects around her with her mind.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    A water burst, those objects, all by a water wall to fly.


    Luo Qinglin was flustered in her heart, and she didn''t know why.


    Just put Chen Xin on the stage, come back to get something, who thought, the backstage has changed.


    Make up artist died in the dressing room, a smiling woman, holding a ball of blue water in her hand, looked at herself.


    If it wasn''t for the Qin Dynasty church''s self-cultivation, Luo Qinglin might have died.


    Bingxue smart Luo Qinglin, from the breath has judged that he is not the opponent of the other side.


    She immediately urged the moon wheel, threw it out, and passed directly through the woman''s body.


    The woman turned into a mass of liquid and scattered on the ground.


    "That''s ridiculous. Do you think you can kill me like this?"


    Who knows, that woman unexpectedly began to agglomerate again.


    But I don''t know why, the speed of condensation is surprisingly slow.


    "Strange There is a strange force It''s interfering with me. "


    Water ghosts don''t know why it is like this. In fact, it is the power of God in Luo Qinglin''s body.


    The power of God can break all kinds of Dharma. Even if it is not pure enough in Luo Qinglin''s body, it is enough to block a water ghost from condensing the body.


    Taking advantage of this time, Luo Qinglin turned around and ran away.


    The woman was running after her.


    Where the hell are these people from!


    Luo Qinglin ran for her life and couldn''t help guessing.


    "You can''t run."


    The water ghost''s body suddenly turned into a liquid and appeared in front of Luo Qinglin in the blink of an eye.


    Luo Qinglin quickly stop the pace, fly backward, this just avoided a thorn over the water blade.


    "It''s a quick reaction."


    The water ghost transformed into a human form. "The task is very boring. It''s interesting to play tricks on small insects. Tell me why your power is so strange. "


    The water devil asked coldly.


    "Who are you and why do you want to destroy this place! Why kill Emmi! "Then Emmi is Chen Xin''s makeup artist.


    "Stupid human, forget it, or send it to you to die."


    The water devil shook his head and held out his hand.


    Suddenly, Luo Qinglin''s body floated up.


    A mass of liquid wrapped her body.


    This liquid made Luo Qinglin unable to breathe.


    Although it has been built, luoqinglin has only the foundation period!


    This suffocation is enough to kill her!


    What a pain


    Luo Qinglin looks ugly.


    Qin Dynasty Qin Dynasty Help me


    She looked at the ferocious smile of the water ghost, and there was only one thought left in her mind.


    At this time, a black jade pendant hanging on her chest suddenly broke into pieces.


    Then, a dark shadow rushed out and directly slapped on the water ghost opposite.


    "Pa!"


    The water ghost''s body didn''t break. Instead, it was shocked and flew out. It directly hit the wall behind it, making a huge impact sound.


    Then it turns into liquid and flows on the ground.


    The shadow was faint and a man.


    Luo Qinglin''s water prison also broke instantly. She fell down and looked at the black shadow happily.


    "Qin Dynasty, is that you?"


    But the voice fell, the shadow slowly dissipated.


    At this time, Luo Qinglin remembered what she said to herself when the Qin Dynasty sent this jade pendant.


    When it''s really dangerous, the jade pendant will save your life.


    This should be, just the function of jade pendant


    "Baga! Even hurt the great me


    "Today, I want you to die!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1658

    Say, her palm a close, want to Luo Qing Lin''s body moisture, all directly to draw out.


    Water accounts for the vast majority of the human body.


    If this water comes out, people will become mummies.


    That''s what the former special forces did.


    But just then, the ceiling burst with a bang.


    The figure of a woman fell from the sky and fell to the ground.


    Her appearance made the water ghost startled.


    Then two more figures fell.


    One of them held a MP5 and kept shooting at the water devil.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    The bullets kept passing through the water ghost''s body, hitting the wall behind.


    The wall on the wall is constantly peeling off.


    Originally, bullets have no harm to water ghosts, but these bullets are mixed with some psychic power, which makes them uncomfortable.


    The bullet went through the body, leaving a little bit of pain.


    "Baga! You all deserve to die


    The water ghost started to wind, and the water column appeared in the basement and bounced towards those figures.


    "Brush!"


    But before falls the woman, actually one palm pats on the ground.


    A stone wall stood up, blocking a stream of water.


    "Cough..."


    At this time, Luo Qinglin also knelt down on the ground because the water prison was broken.


    She coughed up water from her mouth, which was very uncomfortable.


    But anyway, I survived.


    "I know you."


    The little policewoman was surprised to see the beauty sitting on the ground and said, "you are not the boss of Tianyang entertainment, Luo Qinglin, general manager Luo!"


    She couldn''t help covering her mouth.


    "My God, it turns out that big boss can also have some magic power..."


    "Mr. Luo, are you ok?"


    AI Xiaoxue asked.


    She and Luo Qinglin have known each other.


    After all, they were women of the Qin Dynasty.


    Must be familiar with each other, not running.


    "Ai Xiaoxue Thank you for saving me... "


    Luo Qinglin stood up with the help of AI Xiaoxue, "what''s the matter here? How can there be such a rush in and kill people at will This is Tianmen square... "


    "They are terrorists of the island."


    AI Xiaoxue said, "these guys themselves have special strength. They have planted seven time bombs here. And it''s not an ordinary bomb. It''s a nuclear explosion. Once triggered, it will be a devastating disaster here... "


    "God They are crazy


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m here to take care of it."


    AI Xiaoxue said, arm a shock.


    All of a sudden, the stone wall in front of me broke apart and exploded. It turned into stone spines and passed through the water ghost''s body.


    "Puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff!"


    To deal with these people with attributes, AI Xiaoxue has already mastered the method.


    Just wrap some divine power on the physical attack.


    Sure enough, after this round of attack, the water ghost''s mouth spouted blood again, and stepped back several steps.


    "How! Why can your attack hurt me! "


    "Because you want to die yourself."


    AI Xiaoxue said, throwing out a handcuff.


    The chain in the middle of the handcuffs was very long, like an iron lock, wrapped around the water ghost''s body.


    At the same time, one of the handcuffs was directly attached to the water devil''s wrist.


    "What is this?"


    The water ghost exclaimed, trying to get rid of the chain, could not get rid of it!


    She quickly turned into a mass of liquid, but although the chain was broken, the handcuffs were still firmly on her wrist.


    Because of the handcuffs, one of her arms couldn''t be shaped.


    "The little island devils dare to come to the mainland to make trouble."


    AI Xiaoxue said, pulling the handcuffs.


    The chain clattered and twitched, and the water devil''s body was pulled over.


    AI Xiaoxue turned a hand into a stone arm, wrapped in the power of God, and heavily bombarded the water ghost''s abdomen.


    "Bang!"


    Once again, the water ghost''s body was blasted off and hit the opposite wall directly.


    A big mouthful of blood, gushing out.


    "It''s strange. It''s a ghost."


    Said the little policewoman.


    "Damn it, damn it!"


    The water ghost roared, "you guys, don''t you come out to help?"


    Talking, a few figures, suddenly broke the ceiling, one by one down.


    "It''s a shame to be beaten up like this. It''s disgraceful to be eight ghosts of our island country!"A man wrapped in the light, said coldly.


    The other two men stood next to him, as if in respect of him.


    "Burning ghost, they are all dead!"


    cried the water devil. "These few people are not * *! I''m no match at all


    "Well, come here! Let them know what the real Island eight ghosts are


    Light and shadow said a word.


    In an instant, the surroundings began to vibrate slightly.


    The water ghost and the other two men''s bodies slowly turned into light and merged into the body of light and shadow.


    At the same time, four more lights appeared in the air and flew into his body.


    He also accepted the power of the four ghosts who died before.


    "Be ready to tremble before my great power."


    And then there was a roar of light.


    "Roar!"


    A roar reverberated in the basement.


    And looking at the light and shadow, blink of an eye, turned into a handsome man''s appearance.


    He was wearing a piece of armor of light.


    "I am the eight ghost emperor of the island, the red ghost. This imperial armor brings me strength to take the lives of your Sinai * *.


    The red ghost stood there and said with disdain.


    "It''s as easy to crush you as a bug."


    "Damn it, this guy can fit in!"


    The little policewoman was surprised to cover her mouth, "Ai team, we also fit together, OK?"


    "With your sister, we are not ghosts."


    AI Xiaoxue glared at the little policewoman.


    Suddenly, it seems that the magic puppet can also fit together.


    Their combination is a big move, at the cost of life.


    "His realm has risen."


    Xiao pan looked at the compass and said, "there is the power of Jinxian period! How wonderful


    "Depend on your sister, have you made a mistake?"


    "The little policewoman mm immediately scolds a way," unexpectedly praises the enemy formidable, which side are you standing on! "


    "Of course I am on your side!"


    Xiao pan quickly stated his position, "it''s just that they used this method to upgrade their level. It''s just a feeling Don''t get me wrong. "


    "Hum, that''s good, or I''ll shoot you!"


    MP5 in the hands of the female police.


    Xiao pan is speechless.


    Threaten yourself with the weapon you sent her.


    This is the first time in a thousand years.


    An invincible woman.


    "you are all dead," said the * *.


    Red ghost said, facing AI Xiaoxue and them, raised his right hand palm.


    All of a sudden, a white light, like a spear, shot at Ai Xiaoxue and them.


    AI Xiaoxue immediately propped up the stone wall.


    But this time, the stone wall was punctured neatly.


    Those light spears pierced through and continued to shoot at Ai Xiaoxue.


    "Shield!"


    Fortunately, at this time, Xiao pan made a timely move.


    He threw out a small shield and floated in front of several people.


    A golden light flashed, and the shield released a huge oval border, wrapping several people in it.


    The light spear stings clink on it, making the light of the border dim.


    "Baga, can you hold back for a while, can you block one thing?"


    The red ghost couldn''t help laughing.


    "how can you, the great * *, be able to resist the great power of light? The glory of our big island empire will shine on the whole Asian continent


    "Arrogant!"


    AI Xiaoxue could not help but sarcasm coldly, "who do you think you are! Do you want to occupy our territory with you idiots? "


    "God bless me, our strength is unstoppable."


    * * ghost, however, sneered, "stupid Chinas, you are not worthy of such large resources. Island talents are the best blood, but they can only live on a small island! When our power enslaves you, you will know what kind of gap there is between the superior and the inferior


    "It''s not like you


    The little policewoman mm angry hair wind, facing that guy is a shuttle.


    Unfortunately, it was blocked by the power of the border.


    "Ha ha ha, a bunch of monkeys! We will dominate you


    The red ghost laughed triumphantly.


    "I will show you what real power is!"


    "Yes, you will see it."


    At this moment, a gate suddenly opened nearby.


    Then, blue thunder and lightning came out of it and hit the red ghost directly."Boom


    The body of the red ghost was hit immediately.


    The so-called emperor''s armor, immediately out of the cracks.


    He himself was squeaked by electricity and his hair stood up. He was no different from a ghost.


    "What man! Dare to attack the great me


    The red ghost howled.


    "The one who killed you."


    Said, a figure suddenly appeared next to the red ghost.


    Holding a huge ice hammer in his hand, he smashed it at the red ghost.


    "Bang!"


    The body of the red ghost was smashed into the ground in an instant.


    At the same time, frost covered his body.


    The figure fell to the ground, clapped hands, cold way.


    is "one or two force" and dare to run to the Chinese mainland to make a big noise.


    "Qin Dynasty!"


    "Qin Dynasty, you finally come!"


    "Trough, boss!"


    "Who is this man?"


    Each of them has its own reflection.


    "Qin Dynasty, didn''t you practice in hell?"


    AI Xiaoxue asked in a hurry, "isn''t it all you''ve done?"


    "I sensed that Luo Qinglin''s jade pendant was broken, so I came here. However, there is some time difference between hell and the world, which seems to be a bit untimely. "


    The Qin Dynasty smiles at Luo Qinglin, and then explains to AI Xiaoxue, "don''t worry, I just took out a part to look for you Now there are only eight who are helping to cultivate


    He said, turning around and looking at the red ghost struggling to get up, he said.


    "But this one is enough to kill this arrogant little devil."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1659

    The sudden appearance of the Qin Dynasty surprised Luo Qinglin.


    Only a small policewoman mm also a face at a loss.


    "Who is he, where is he from..."


    "That''s my boss!"


    Xiao Pan said with pride, "in this world, the only man I admire is my boss."


    "How terrible!"


    Who knows, that little policewoman mm is a burst of cold, "no wonder you don''t need a girlfriend, so what you like is a man!"


    "Damn it! When did I like men? "


    Xiao''s face is full of tears.


    "I don''t know. I can''t think of it. Men all have good friends these days."


    Little policewoman mm a burst of emotion.


    Xiao pan just wants to go to the excrement.


    "Boss, give me a word!"


    Xiao Pan had to ask Qin Dynasty for help.


    "I declare that I am not his good friend."


    Qin Dynasty raised his left hand and said.


    "Boss, you are the best!"


    Xiao pan was moved.


    "But he is not interested in women."


    The Qin Dynasty did not forget to add a sentence.


    "Boss! Hate you


    Xiao pan continued to cry without tears.


    The little policewoman mm is beside gloating to smile ceaselessly.


    "Baga!"


    By this time, the red ghost''s eyes were already angry.


    , you pigs, you dare to ignore my * *! And so humiliating


    He crawled out of the ground, his imperial armor shining brightly.


    "I want you all to die!"


    Said, he opened his arms, flashing light, instantly filled the basement.


    All the objects, when they received the impact of the light, sent out a broken wail.


    The border of Xiaopan was almost broken. Fortunately, the Qin Dynasty pressed the palm of his hand on his back and sent in the strength to stabilize the shield.


    Because there was only a sub body, there was no power of Vajra Sutra, so it was impossible to open Vajra arhat to protect people.


    "Die, all of you!"


    The red ghost howled, the light was more and more dazzling, and was about to break through the ceiling of the whole basement in a blink of an eye.


    "If you don''t get to the meeting place, you''ll be afraid to attack the light!"


    AI Xiaoxue couldn''t help saying.


    "Don''t worry. Leave it to me."


    The Qin Dynasty laughed.


    Then, he threw out the Yin and Yang bells that he had brought in advance.


    "The boundary between yin and Yang! Go


    The Yin and Yang bell instantly turned into light and spread everywhere.


    In the blink of an eye, the surrounding scene has become black and white.


    Just like the ancient boundary, the yin-yang boundary also replaced people in another space.


    "This is What... "


    The little policewoman mm is surprised to see the change around.


    Everything around turned black and white, just like watching an old black and white movie.


    Only a few of them are still colored.


    It looks bright and dazzling.


    Originally, ordinary people can''t get into this black-and-white border.


    But because the little policewoman mm now wrist with Xiao pan send her aura bracelet, so also with rub in.


    "It''s a borderline world."


    The Qin Dynasty explained, "here, anything that gets hurt has nothing to do with the real world. Even if Kyoto in the borderline world is destroyed, Kyoto in the real world will remain intact. "


    "Wow, such a convenient place!"


    "Little policewoman mm two eyes shine," that is not, to the playground to play what, all can be free of charge? "


    "Yes..."


    Qin Dynasty did not expect, this wench thought unexpectedly so far.


    "Your men?"


    He turned to ask AI Xiaoxue.


    "The apprentice of Xiao bank."


    AI Xiaoxue gave a brief introduction.


    "Ai team! I''m not the apprentice of that rubbish


    "Shit, I don''t know what''s the waste wood!"


    "Everywhere!"


    "It''s your sister."


    The two guys started fighting again.


    Under the protection of Xiaopan shield, several people talked and laughed, and ignored the red ghost.


    "Rare guest show!"


    The red ghost burned the city.


    "You bastards! I want you to die


    With that, he suddenly hit the beam of light, turned into a huge lightsaber, and cut down towards the shield.


    "Get out of here!"


    At this time, the Qin Dynasty suddenly left the shield border and jumped out.He held a lightning halberd in his hand and slapped it on the lightsaber.


    With a click, the lightsaber broke.


    "What!"


    The red ghost glared at his eyes in amazement and almost didn''t fly out.


    "My cloud sword! You broke it


    "What is breaking your sword? I''ve broken you! Bah, let Xiao pan break you


    Qin Dynasty said, a throw out the hand of the lightning halberd.


    Xiao side in the side of the depressed painting circle.


    "Light shield!"


    The red ghost saw the power of the thunder and lightning halberd, and quickly turned the beam into a shield and blocked it in front of him.


    But the lightning halberd, however, easily tore the defense of the light shield, directly penetrated the body of the red ghost, and then with him, exploded on the wall of the basement.


    "Boom


    A huge ray of thunder soared into the sky.


    The ceiling of the whole basement turned into powder.


    The sky appeared in the sight of all.


    Outside is the huge Tianmen square.


    However, there is no outsider in Tianmen square now.


    Only the Qin Dynasty, they are fighting with the red ghost of the island.


    "Rare guest show!"


    The red ghost was half dead by the thunder and lightning halberd, his body was burnt black, and his mouth was angry and unwilling to roar.


    , why? I am the eight head of the island, and now what a * * pig is like!


    "Bang!"


    Qin Dynasty suddenly appeared in front of him, kicked this guy''s head, kicked him out, and hit a deep hole in the ground.


    "Zhi Na pig * * * * pig... Have you called enough? "


    In the eyes of the Qin Dynasty, there was anger.


    "this is China, not your little devil can be a wild place!"


    "Baga! I will use great power to let you know what pain is


    The red ghost said and flew high.


    At the same time, holding a light bullet in his hand, the light bullet is still growing bigger and bigger.


    "With my power, destroy this place! I''m afraid that you can''t protect the outside world even if you''re in the border! "


    If extremely strong power, it will indeed make the boundary between yin and Yang distorted.


    But it depends on the power of the enchanter.


    With the power of the Qin Dynasty, the threat of the red ghost, to him, is just like a child telling a joke.


    "Go to hell!"


    Red ghost said, has approached crazy he, threw out the light bomb in his hand.


    The radius of the photoelasticity is more than three meters, and it is rapidly hitting the ground.


    "Ice hammer."


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t want to let the flare fall. Although it couldn''t affect the boundary between yin and Yang, it was afraid that Xiao''s shield would not be able to bear it.


    He held a huge ice hammer in his hand and waved it out heavily with the power of God against the falling light bullet.


    "Bang!"


    As if playing baseball, the light bomb was instantly bounced out and directly into the air.


    "Boom


    Finally, it exploded directly in the air, forming a violent explosion.


    The blast wave of the explosion swept through the air.


    The air waves constantly impact on the shield border of Xiaopan. Fortunately, the distance is far away, and the residual wave left is not very strong. Xiaopan can still hold on.


    "No way!"


    It''s time for the red eye to come out.


    "If I were you, I would wash myself and kill myself."


    The Qin Dynasty shrugged his shoulders, "a body of arrogance and sin, I really don''t know what meaning you live."


    "I want to End all of you


    The red ghost is crazy.


    All of a sudden, he opened his arms.


    "No, this little devil is going to blow himself up!"


    "Qin Dynasty, he will die with us!"


    AI Xiaoxue and Luo Qinglin are intelligent people of ice and snow. They can see it at a glance and quickly exclaim.


    "Don''t worry. He wants to make a fortune before he dies. He doesn''t want to see how stingy i am in Qin Dynasty."


    Qin Dynasty said, the hand appeared a red flame bow and arrow.


    He pulled the flaming bow and pulled a full string.


    A flame arrow, with a streamer, was placed on the bow and arrow.


    The Qin Dynasty constantly compressed the power of God and filled the arrow.


    He aimed at the red ghost in the air and shot the arrow with a crack.


    The arrow, like a meteor chasing the moon, cuts through the sky in an instant.


    "Poof!"


    Red ghost chest, suddenly appeared a burnt black hole.


    At the same time, the turbulent force of fire wrapped his body, and his howling continued to burn.


    "If you want to die, I can give you a ride."The Qin Dynasty said and continued to shoot an arrow.


    After the arrow flew into the air, it instantly turned into thousands of fire arrows and fell on the red ghost like raindrops.


    The red ghost pain is dead and alive, and the power of self explosion can not be condensed at all.


    "Yes, kill me, kill me!"


    Red ghost eyes red, "kill me, there will be a real disaster, come on your head! At that time, you will know how terrible the anger of our big island empire is, ha ha ha ha


    In the end, he burst out laughing.


    "Two forces."


    Qin Dynasty curls one''s mouth, another fire arrow shoots out.


    The fire arrow went straight through the head of the red ghost, taking away the last trace of his life.


    The body of the red ghost suddenly exploded, turned into a dazzling light, and then slowly dissipated in the air.


    "It''s done."


    Qin Dynasty put down the flame bow and arrow, turned back to several girls and said, "the ambition of the little devils should be over."


    "Qin Dynasty! You, you see


    But at this time, he saw several girls surprised expression.


    He quickly looked back and saw that the place where the red ghost had died was constantly emitting black smoke.


    At the same time, a huge force of evil, in the crazy cohesion, into the boundary of yin and Yang.


    "It seems that There are also guests waiting to visit our Tianmen square... "


    The Qin Dynasty clenched the flame bow in his hand, "it''s a pity that I''m an unexpected guest..."


    "Ouch


    There was a strong roar all around.


    Black smoke gathered in front of the Qin Dynasty.


    AI Xiaoxue, their face, more and more pale.


    Who is this guy who gives them such a sense of oppression!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1660

    "No, my Lord. All eight ghosts of the island are dead."


    Kagagagawa looked at the puppets on the table and jumped quickly one after another. He said to Ichiro Kurosaki, who was sitting on the side drinking tea.


    "Dead? Good. "


    I didn''t expect that Ichiro Kurosaki was sitting there, as if he didn''t care.


    "My Lord! The death of the eight ghosts of the island proves that the mission will fail! "


    Jia He Chuan thought that his family adults were scared to be silly, and quickly reminded him.


    "Well, it may be."


    Ichiro Kurosaki said lightly, "the eight ghosts of the island are just a move in my hand. Playing chess, Mr. Ogawa should know. When I give up these pieces, I have already led the enemy into a terrible dead end


    "My lord means..."


    As a ninja, jiahechuan is good at fighting and killing.


    But in terms of brain power, he can''t do it. He really can''t understand what his adult is thinking.


    "You can be excused for not knowing."


    Ichiro Kurosaki put the cup on the table and said.


    "It is recorded in the history books of our family that the power of the eight ghosts in the island is just the embodiment of the eight big snakes. If the eight ghosts of the island die, then the real eight devils will revive! "


    "Nani!"


    a * * Chuan surprised, "so big talent sent them to the mission of Shah?"


    "Yes, that''s the real disaster. They destroyed the shrine of Yasukuni and the imperial palace of big island! This time, I destroy their capital


    Said Ichiro Kurosaki hatefully.


    "I''m afraid their capital is now in ruins! After their capital is destroyed, the eight devils will destroy all their living power! By then, I will have dispatched the sky number to occupy the whole chinaha * * ha ha!


    Kurosaki turns to laugh, excited by his crazy ambition.


    And at this time, in Kyoto.


    "What a big snake..."


    The little policewoman mm looked at that crazily wriggling huge creature, could not help but exclaimed.


    "Have you ever seen a snake with eight heads..."


    AI Xiaoxue couldn''t help disdaining her for a while, "if I remember correctly, this should be the eight big snake in island mythology."


    "What kind of Baqi snake is not as good as the Chinese beast."


    Xiao pan couldn''t help saying, "I once saw a real Phoenix. That''s a terror There are also dragon people, not to mention It''s frightening... "


    "Don''t think about the Dragon Phoenix."


    Qin looked at the huge eight Qi snake in front of him, "or think about how to kill this snake first."


    This is the evil spirit of the island. It has the power of Dixian level!


    The power of the law column is getting weaker and weaker. Now the earth immortal level power can also be used in the human world.


    I really don''t know what the rule pillar will do on earth if it develops further.


    The remaining five are almost destroyed.


    Neither Lu Meijuan nor Tianting will keep them.


    "Roar!"


    The eight big snakes are 100 meters high, each head is huge, entangled back and forth.


    The evil spirit in it is more and more intense.


    "Boom


    One of the skulls opened its mouth and aimed at the ground nearby, which was a black light.


    As if it were a nuclear explosion, a mushroom cloud rose from that area and went straight into the air.


    It''s a big piece of ground. It''s a pit.


    "What a terrible force..."


    Luo Qinglin couldn''t help worrying about the comfort of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Qin Dynasty, you should be careful."


    "Don''t worry, he must have a way."


    AI Xiaoxue said, "otherwise he would not have been the Qin Dynasty."


    "Yes, it''s just a little snake. Let''s see how the boss takes care of him!"


    Xiao pan was full of confidence in the Qin Dynasty.


    "That little snake is very cute It should be fun to keep as a pet... "


    The little policewoman''s eyes glared.


    Xiao Pan:.... "


    Luo Qinglin:


    AI Xiaoxue, "you little girl has too much taste."


    "OK, hee hee AI team doesn''t like Hulk Hao Wuwu... "


    AI Xiaoxue covers the girl''s mouth.


    "I''ll try the little pet''s defense."


    The Qin Dynasty said, opened the flame bow in the hand.


    This is a new weapon that he designed for magic dog when he was practicing.


    The sharpness of the dog also makes up for the weakness of the long-range attack.Although the magic dog''s ability is similar to that of a mage, the flame saber, lightning halberd, and frost hammer used in the final actual combat are not the means of long-distance combat.


    It looks like a violent mage.


    "Medium!"


    With the guidance of the power of God, Qin Dynasty can be said to be a master of archery.


    It is estimated that if Xiaoli guanghuarong is revived, he should be willing to bow down.


    This flame arrow, straight through the sky, hit the eye of one of the huge snakes.


    "Oh


    The Baqi serpent let out a cry of pain.


    The flame arrow, unexpectedly, did not penetrate each other''s head, but pierced in the bloody eyes.


    "Niubi, it seems that I''m in a state where it''s really difficult to deal with it."


    In the Qin Dynasty, it possessed the realm of daruo Jinxian.


    Compared with the eight Qi snake of Dixian level, it is still a little short.


    Fortunately, he mastered the power of God, otherwise he could not fight.


    At this time, the black smoke continued to flow in, into the eight big snake injured an eye.


    After a while, the flame arrow dissipated, and the big, stabbed and blind eyes were healed!


    "Lying trough, this guy can absorb evil to cure himself!"


    Qin Dynasty all want to scold mother, "this still has to fight?"


    "I''m afraid it''s not just absorbing the evil spirits of the island countries."


    Ai Xiaoxue frowned, saying, "fear that the evil of the whole Chinese mainland has become its nourishment."


    "I''ll mow the grass. I''ll have to fight."


    Qin Chaoqi wanted to throw a bow and arrow.


    "Try to reason with it."


    The little policewoman mm said, pulled out the gun, pointed at the opposite huge eight Qi big snake said.


    "Hands up, you are under arrest! The government is tolerant. As long as you surrender voluntarily, we will strive for leniency... "


    AI Xiaoxue:


    Luo Qinglin was surprised to see AI Xiaoxue and said, "are your police force such a living treasure?"


    "Only one..."


    AI Xiaoxue explains in a hurry.


    "God Take this guy away... "


    Xiao''s side also covered his forehead.


    "Oh


    A tail was drawn by the side of the shield''s border, and the power of lifting almost broke the border.


    "It seems to have no intention of repentance."


    The little policewoman mm put away the pistol in a cold sweat, "it''s better to fight violence with violence..."


    "Give me peace!"


    The Qin Dynasty raised the flame bow and pulled the bowstring.


    Fire arrows fell like rain, and crackled at the eight big snakes.


    For a time, sword rain directly covered the body of the eight Qi snake.


    Such an area of attack, only the Qin Dynasty can send out.


    The attack brought by the fire arrow rain makes the eight big snake cry with pain.


    It''s constantly bursting out of blood, and then healing.


    Although it can heal, it really hurts.


    In an instant, the behavior of the Qin Dynasty made it furious.


    The huge mouth of a big snake also aimed at the tiny body of Qin Dynasty.


    The Qin Dynasty rushed to fly up, so as not to affect the Xiao bank below them.


    He flew into the air, and the serpent''s great mouth chased him into the air.


    In the blink of an eye, a black column of light spurted out and went straight to the body of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Boom


    The black light exploded and went straight into the sky.


    The smoke and cloud all over the sky was instantly dispersed, and the body of the Qin Dynasty, however, flew out from the side with the green smoke.


    In his left hand he held a huge ice sheet with black light twining on it.


    "It''s hard enough."


    The Qin Dynasty had to sigh.


    "I''ll give you a hand."


    AI Xiaoxue said, throwing out his own thousand changes.


    The rouge box was in the air and turned into white light in an instant.


    In the blink of an eye, a giant Decepticon robot, Megatron, suddenly rushed to the eight big snake, and kept firing.


    "I prefer Megatron."


    Xiaoxiao, looking at a small red face.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Megatron''s artillery continued to bombard the body of the eight Qi snake.


    The majestic Decepticon robot on TV is like a small toy when it comes to the eight big snake.


    "Bang!"


    The tail of Baqi serpent pulled over and directly broke the steel body of Nawei Zhentian.


    "What a powerful attack..."


    Small policewoman mm suddenly surprised, "even Wei Zhentian is not an opponent crooked! It seems that my pillar brother is the bestThis girl is happy to take off.


    In the Qin Dynasty, however, they were worried.


    This guy is so hard to deal with.


    However, if it is their own body out, want to kill him, minutes and minutes is not a problem.


    But in this way, the hell training program was aborted.


    The power of noumenon, there is still a long way to go


    "Boom! Boom


    Eight heads, like machine guns, shot black light at the Qin Dynasty one after another.


    In the Qin Dynasty, it was a bit of a mess to dodge on the left and hide on the right.


    "Not good!"


    At this time, Xiao pan suddenly said.


    "You''ve got some Yin and Yang, boss! If it goes on like this, the eight big snakes will break the border and appear directly on Tianmen square


    "Damn it!"


    Qin Chao''s anger is gnashing his teeth, "this guy is like knocking Wei Ge, too hard!"


    "Suppress!"


    AI Xiaoxue runs all the power of God and slaps on the ground.


    Suddenly, in the sky, the clouds broke.


    A huge stone tablet suddenly fell from the sky.


    The stone tablet was nearly 100 meters high and more than 10 meters thick, so it fell.


    "Bang!"


    "Boom


    The earth trembled as if in pain.


    The stone tablet was directly pressed on the body of the eight Qi snake, and its body was controlled for a time.


    Only the eight heads, still barely shaking back and forth.


    "Qin Dynasty, the rest depends on you!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1661

    "Qin Dynasty, the rest depends on you!"


    AI Xiaoxue kneels on the ground, gasping and looking at the Qin Dynasty.


    That''s what she''s trying to do!


    "This stone tablet, enough to suppress it for a minute!"


    One minute, that is to say, the Qin Dynasty had one minute to attack.


    "Well, give it to me."


    The eyes of the Qin Dynasty were sharp, and he held a lightning halberd in his hand. The thunder light on the Euphorbia flickered, which was not powerful.


    "The power of the Devil Dog! Trinity


    That guy has nine heads, six more than the nine you devil dog.


    However, the magic dog is not inferior to it in terms of its ability!


    The upper body of a giant flame giant rises from behind the Qin Dynasty.


    The giant is very huge, the flame body continues to extend, and finally it is a hundred meters high. To fight there, it seems that it can reach the sky.


    This giant half body giant, hands together.


    A huge ice sheet, carried behind him, seems to be out of use for the time being.


    But a thick lightning halberd flashed out and was held in his hand.


    The Euphorbia is thick and long. It looks very strong.


    The little policewoman mm in the side to see is flushed, well, the Qin Dynasty admits, this girl thought certainly is impure.


    "Go to hell!"


    Nine you devil dog''s big move, suddenly fell.


    The flaming giant holding the halberd of thunder and lightning, instantly stabbed into the body of Baqi snake.


    The power of thunder and lightning is sharper than any weapon.


    In an instant, several heads of the eight big snakes were cut off one after another, rolling down on the ground with blood.


    At the same time, more black gas is pouring in and constantly connecting to those fractures.


    Soon, the snake''s heads began to regenerate.


    "Shit, this guy is like a gecko!"


    Qin Zhaoqi gnaws his teeth.


    The power of the gods in his body urged a little more, almost began to overdraft.


    The huge force of thunder continues to wreak havoc, continue to cut those just grow out of the head.


    For a time, the broken head on the ground did not know how much rolled down.


    "Qin Dynasty, it''s not a way to go on like this!"


    Luo Qinglin saw this scene and couldn''t help saying, "your strength is far from enough to wipe out the endless evil power! If you can''t kill with one shot, you''ll be exhausted! "


    "Me too I know... "


    The Qin Dynasty was a bit hard to talk about.


    "This shit If I were there How can you be afraid of this crap... "


    Qin Dynasty constantly urged the power of God in his body. The light of the lightning halberd in the hands of the flame giant was more and more intense, but his own face was getting worse and worse.


    "Ouch


    The black gas is pouring in faster.


    In the blink of an eye, the head of Baqi snake grew out again.


    At the same time, they opened their mouths in unison and aimed at the Qin Dynasty.


    It seems that I want to fight back.


    Oh, No


    The cold sweat of Qin Dynasty began to flow out.


    If you are bombarded by those black lights at this time, the devil puppet without Vajra Sutra will be broken into slag!


    Now, it''s really not so wonderful


    Just as the snake gathered strength, the sky suddenly showed a golden light.


    Waves of melodious music, floating up.


    "Whose stereo is this? It''s very effective."


    The little policewoman mm immediately said with envy, "I also want to buy one..."


    AI Xiaoxue and Luo Qinglin, they are speechless, looking at this living treasure mm.


    "Ha? Why look at me like that


    The little policewoman''s face suddenly red, pointing to herself and saying, "people are audio enthusiasts..."


    "Shit, when is it? Still thinking about this..."


    AI Xiaoxue is really speechless to her younger sister.


    At this time, the sky fell a golden light.


    The original white clouds were dyed golden.


    Then, a long white wings of angels, slowly falling from the clouds, appeared in front of the people.


    In the blink of an eye, thousands of angels, flying in the sky, eye-catching.


    "Wow! Angels


    The little policewoman''s eyes began to shine again, "I like the wings so much If only I had one too... "


    "You have, you are Birdman."


    Xiao pan couldn''t help sneering.


    "You die, FAG!"


    "I''m not a fag!"


    The Qin Dynasty did not pay attention to the two people who quarreled.


    At this time, he looked at the air, a beautiful woman with five pairs of wings.That is his maid candy.


    "Sugar It''s you... "


    "I said, where can there be such a huge evil, it is here."


    Sugar looked at the Qin Dynasty, gave him a warm smile, "don''t worry, I''m here to help you."


    With that, she unfolded the five pairs of wings that symbolized the angel of God.


    White feathers, constantly falling down.


    "Children of light, use your songs to disperse the endless darkness."


    Sugar sugar said, suddenly opened her beautiful singing voice.


    The music spread all over the land.


    With her, all the angels began to sing their own elegant songs.


    Thousands of angels sing together, and the scene is quite shocking.


    "Wow, angel chorus!"


    make complaints about MM.


    "The song It has dispelled the evil spirits of the outside world! "


    AI Xiaoxue suddenly glared round the eyes of the water spirit and said.


    "In the Qin Dynasty, all the evil spirits were dispelled by this song! Take the opportunity, come on


    "I see!"


    It was also discovered in the Qin Dynasty.


    He was still wondering how Tangtang was going to help himself.


    Although angels are very powerful against mortals, they are powerless for the demon snakes of the earth immortals level.


    It turned out that they used this method.


    Good, take the bottom out of the hole!


    How can you use up the earthworm with me!


    "Kneel down for me!"


    Qin Dynasty drink a few, the big halberd in the hands of the flame giant, burst out again dazzling light.


    For a time, thunder was all over the space.


    There were cracks all over the stone tablet, which were shattered by lightning.


    All the smoke from the big eight''s head was cut off in succession.


    "Yes, it''s successful..."


    AI Xiaoxue and they celebrate with each other.


    The eight big snake''s body is also getting smaller and smaller, after a while, began to dissipate.


    "Don''t die! We need to make use of the waste. "


    Qin Dynasty said, suddenly opened the door of hell.


    A dark arm of smoke flew out of the gate of hell.


    Jiuyou magic claw!


    The black claw pierced the body of the eight Qi snake in an instant, and then absorbed its strength crazily.


    "Well, recyclable, environmentally friendly, healthy."


    Qin Dynasty embraces the arm, looks at that eight Qi big snake''s body unceasingly dissipates, smiles way.


    How to say, it is also the power of Dixian level. It''s shameful to waste.


    "The evil mission is over."


    Tangtang said with a smile to the Qin Dynasty, "the rest, look at you. Call me if you have something


    With that, she beat her wings, the whole person turned into a meteor, with thousands of angels, instantly disappeared in the clouds.


    "These people come and go in a hurry."


    The Qin Dynasty sighed.


    "Go, you think you should go to the bathroom."


    AI Xiao gave the Qin Dynasty a white look.


    At this time, the little policewoman mm was shocked. The man could drive the angel to help!


    He is God baa!


    "Hello, Hello, your boss is so arrogant..."


    The little policewoman mm pushed the side of Xiao pan with her arm and asked.


    "Of course, you don''t see who the boss is! Ordinary people, can I recognize him as the boss? "


    Xiao pan laughed triumphantly.


    "Go, you old bull - force, you are proud of what strength, the fox pretends to be a tiger. Dead fag


    "Your sister! I''m not a fag


    Xiao''s face was full of tears again.


    "It''s done. I''ll stay in the world for a while."


    The Qin Dynasty closed the gate of hell, and the eight big snakes in that island country had been completely killed.


    "So as not to make any noise the rest of the day."


    "It''s not over yet."


    AI Xiaoxue said, "there are also four bombs buried in this conference hall, and we must quickly find them."


    "Well Then I will remove the boundary between yin and Yang. "


    The Qin Dynasty nodded and took back its own Yinyang bell.


    The black-and-white border disappears instantly.


    Small policewoman mm found that he is not black and white eyes, around changed back.


    It''s still that messy, dark basement.


    "Finally back again..."


    The little policewoman mm was relieved, "and angel and snake And Megatron, it scared people to death... "


    He also pretended to be weak and patted his chest.


    They all sent scorn.The most relaxed thing just now is this one.


    Now I''m pretending to be weak.


    "Ai team, it''s really exciting to follow you on the task..."


    "The little policewoman mm also giggled," next time also takes the family good! It''s more fun than a roller coaster! "


    "Not every time."


    AI Xiaoxue this helpless, "this time is an exception."


    "It''s good to have an exception. There are no exceptions."


    "But you have a period..."


    One side of the Xiao side murmured.


    Suddenly, this guy was kicked by the little policewoman mm.


    "Die."


    AI Xiaoxue hit Xiao pan into the ground with a fist.


    Xiao Pan''s broken mouth.


    After the women, basically no period.


    "Well, don''t laugh. Let''s find the bomb."


    The Qin Dynasty took a look at his poor subordinates.


    Well, that''s what happens to cheap mouth.


    "I''ll do it."


    AI Xiaoxue said, stepping on the ground.


    Xiao pan was about to climb out and was trampled back by this foot.


    The shock wave spread out, and AI Xiaoxue found several other bombs according to the shock wave.


    The Qin Dynasty took a sympathetic look at Xiao pan.


    It''s hard to say that AI Xiaoxue didn''t take the opportunity to revenge.


    Three stone statues slowly came out from AI Xiaoxue, with a bomb in each hand.


    AI Xiaoxue destroyed the three in turn.


    But her face was not very good-looking, "there is the last one, I can''t find..."


    "What? Can''t you find the seismic waves? "


    The Qin Dynasty felt a little tricky.


    "Well What to do... "


    AI Xiaoxue takes a look at the time on other bombs, and there are still 30 minutes left. The remaining bomb is about to explode.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1662

    "Damn it, this is terrible..."


    The little policewoman couldn''t help but say, "if we can''t find the last bomb, everyone in Tianmen square will die!"


    "I will find it..."


    AI Xiaoxue constantly sends out seismic waves, looking for the location of the last bomb.


    "Xiaoxue, this is not good. Please inform the upper authorities and evacuate here."


    The Qin Dynasty gave an order.


    "Yes


    Luo Qinglin also quickly said, "here is close to the audience of 10000 people! There are so many singers! Fortunately, only area a in the backstage was occupied, and the other areas were all OK. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable... "


    It''s too dangerous to go on like this.


    "Good."


    AI Xiaoxue nodded, but she did not put down her worries.


    She turned on the walkie talkie and said a few words to it.


    After a while, a middle-aged man with a dark face, with several special forces, appeared in the chaotic backstage.


    "This place has been destroyed like this!"


    He frowned and said, "I have sent someone to deal with the dead. This matter will not be publicized for the time being."


    "Mr. Wang, I request to block this place immediately. There is still a bomb not found!"


    AI Xiaoxue said in a hurry, "if we don''t block here and evacuate the crowd, I''m afraid it will cause incalculable casualties."


    It is not a problem for a nuclear bomb to destroy the whole Tianmen square.


    If the other six bombs had not been removed, the whole of Kyoto would have been ruined.


    "Comrade AI, such a big thing can''t be blocked by a word from you."


    Mr. Wang looked at Ai Xiaoxue and said, "I''ll find the experts to solve the bomb problem. You''d better not think about evacuating people. "


    "Mr. Wang, you are joking about the lives of 10000 people!"


    AI Xiaoxue said with anger, "ten thousand people! In your eyes, it''s not as important as your black hat! "


    "Officer AI! Pay attention to your words


    The officer Wang immediately frowned and said angrily, "you know what the cost of evacuating the crowd and blocking here is! Do you think it''s a casual party? I tell you, with me here today, no one can block the scene! Xiao Li, you go and ask the people of the industrial and technological corps to come here quickly. You must find the last bomb as soon as possible! "


    "Yes


    Although the special forces were reluctant, it was their duty to obey.


    He immediately turned to do it.


    But AI Xiaoxue and they are firmly against it.


    "Mr. Wang, I''m against..."


    "If you''re worried about the lives of 10000 people, look for the last bomb."


    Wang looked at Ai Xiaoxue coldly, "the lives of those 10000 people are in your hands."


    "Master you


    The Qin Dynasty was angry.


    This guy, in the face of 10000 people''s lives, is indifferent!


    It''s just because he doesn''t want to evacuate the crowd, block the scene, and then bear the pressure on him!


    In order to shirk the responsibility, even ignore life!


    "I don''t care about you, Mr. Wang. Mr. Li, I''ll go out and evacuate the crowd now. Fuck!"


    He said, turning to leave.


    "Stop!"


    The king Officer immediately roared, several special forces stopped in front of the Qin Dynasty, "I am the person in charge here, which onion are you? Put him down for me


    With that, a special soldier will be able to control the Qin Dynasty.


    "Get out of here


    Qin Dynasty just a wave of hand, the body of the special forces suddenly flew out, banged on the side of the wall above.


    "What?"


    Mr. Wang was shocked. What kind of ability is this!


    "Are you in charge? Who gives you the right? "


    The Qin Dynasty turned around, looked at the king coldly and said, "ten thousand lives are here. What right do you have to ignore their lives? I tell you, your rights are not given to you from above, but from the common people! Fuck, take the right that the common people give you, lick the bottom of the people above, what kind of thing


    Then he turned and walked outside.


    "Yes, hateful!"


    Mr. Wang was scolded in a daze, which will wake up and quickly shout.


    "Stop him, go!"


    As a result, the surrounding special forces were all standing there, motionless.


    "Do you want to go against it! To ignore my orders


    Wang changguan angry exclaimed.


    "We are soldiers of the people, not yours."


    A seemingly small head of the special forces, coldly back.


    Mr. Wang is totally stupid."Luo Qinglin, come with me."


    The Qin Dynasty waved.


    "Wait, we''ll go too."


    AI Xiaoxue also followed.


    "Don''t forget me! I''ll go too! "


    The little policewoman is not willing to fall behind.


    "Boss, don''t abandon me!"


    Xiao pan also quickly followed.


    "Damn it, faggot, your love for your boss is very persistent."


    Little policewoman mm turns back a sentence, let Xiao pan collapse directly.


    "Linlin, where is the broadcasting room?"


    Qin asked, "I want the voice of the whole conference."


    "That''s OK. It''s in area B."


    Luo Qinglin said, "but Do you really want to tell those people the truth? I''m afraid it will cause unnecessary panic. "


    She said slightly worried, "I don''t mean anything else. It''s just that if you go on stage and say that there is a bomb here, everyone will be in a mess and crowd to the door. I''m afraid many people will be trampled and injured."


    "You have a point."


    Qin Dynasty nodded, suddenly his eyes turned and asked AI Xiaoxue beside him.


    "Xiaoxue, can you contact other Gymnasiums in Beijing? The one that can hold 10000 people? "


    "How about the bird''s nest?"


    AI Xiaoxue raised her head and replied, "Liu Chang can help contact her. She has many contacts."


    Wipe, dare, Liu Chang is a know it all.


    "That''s good. Let Liu Chang contact the bird''s nest and get ready to open. Linlin, is this party hosted by Tianyang entertainment? "


    "Well, all the artists belong to us."


    Luo Qinglin nodded.


    "OK, the evacuation of the artist is up to you. You tell them to get ready to go to the bird''s nest, and we''ll move the venue of the concert."


    "Transfer? How can it be! "


    The little policewoman mm quickly said, "here is 10000 people! Suddenly said that the transfer of places, must cause a lot of dissatisfaction ah! And there is less than half an hour, if so many people want to go out, I''m afraid it''s too late! What''s more, there are so many equipment and facilities, which took several days to build Suddenly transfer I don''t think so. "


    "Just do as I tell you, little beauty. You can help arrange the departure of the crowd. I''ll do the rest. "


    "Shit, it''s mysterious I hate to play tricks. "


    Little policewoman mm white Qin Dynasty one eye.


    "Go ahead and sell it and you won''t get pregnant."


    "Depend on you


    Several people got the order of the Qin Dynasty and went to deal with them separately.


    Finally, only Xiao pan followed the Qin Dynasty.


    "Boss, is that really OK?"


    Xiao pan also couldn''t help but put forward the question in his heart, "how about I use the heaven and earth to move the array, and transfer these ten thousand people in an instant?"


    The moving array of heaven and earth is also the proud magic weapon of Xiaopan.


    "You want to scare them to death."


    The Qin Dynasty gave Xiao pan a fist, "there are ways to cultivate the real world, and the rules of the mortal world.". When you do this, don''t you expose the Xiuzhen realm and the whole red fruits to the mortal world? "


    "I''m wrong, boss..."


    "It''s OK. Let''s see your boss''s method and learn more."


    Qin Dynasty said, has come to the broadcasting room.


    The door of the broadcasting room is locked. Luo Qinglin even forgot to give the key to the Qin Dynasty.


    But the Qin Dynasty didn''t need it. With a snap of the finger, the door lock opened and the gate opened, waiting for the Qin Dynasty to enter.


    Qin Dynasty and Xiaopan walked in and locked the door again.


    "Now let''s see what the mortal solution is."


    The Qin Dynasty winked at Xiao Fan and then turned on the radio.


    Chen Xin has just finished singing a song, and there are thunderous applause.


    She is also in high spirits and is ready to do another song according to the audience''s request.


    And at this time, the accompaniment that just sounded, suddenly weakened.


    "What happened?"


    Chen Xin frowns. What the hell is the sound engineer doing?


    Where did she know that the sound engineer was also very aggrieved.


    The broadcasting room is the total mobilization of all the sound equipment. Once there is a change, he is powerless.


    The people on the scene were also surprised. What happened?


    "Hello, everyone. I''m Shuimu."


    Soon, from the sound inside, suddenly came out a full of magnetic sound.


    "Shuimu! It''s waterwood


    "Ah, ah! It turns out that Shuimu is here too


    "How handsome! I didn''t buy it for nothing


    For a moment, there was a riot.


    Everyone is in a state of excitement.


    Chen Xin is more surprised, Shuimu? Isn''t that Qin Dynasty? He also came?"Dear friends, welcome to buy tickets for our party..."


    Qin Dynasty first said a few polite words, and then said, "although I''m very happy to meet you at this party, it''s a pity that I''m not here myself. However, if you want to see me, it''s not impossible... "


    Speaking of this, the Qin Dynasty sold a pass.


    After the curiosity of all the people was hung up, Qin Chao said, "I am now in the stadium of the bird''s nest, waiting for everyone to come. There, I will personally stage for you to present a wonderful concert. It''s 20:10 Beijing time, and I''ll be performing at the bird''s nest at 21:00 sharp. The first 1000 viewers will also get a CD signed by themselves... "


    As soon as the words of the Qin Dynasty came out, the audience was excited.


    Can see Shuimu''s concert on stage in person!


    And get his Autographed CD!


    In an instant, the audience left the scene without saying a word.


    The little policewoman mm stands on the stage, looks at the audience below, just like the wave ebb tide, retreats one after another, is stunned.


    Xiaopan''s boss, how can you imitate the sound of Shuimu?


    But if the audience arrives at the bird''s nest and finds that the water tree is not there? What should I do?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1663

    Chen Xin is also surprised to see the audience constantly exit.


    What the hell is he doing in the Qin Dynasty!


    I haven''t finished my song yet!


    In less than ten minutes, the people in the meeting hall had already left.


    Even a few leaders went in high spirits.


    They are also fans of Shuimu.


    But some people are reluctant, such as some higher-level leaders.


    Mr. Wang received a call directly.


    "Xiao Wang, what are you doing! You''re joking about your job... "


    Mr. Wang''s face is so sad that he doesn''t dare to speak. Listen to the instructions above.


    At the same time, the people in the meeting also went to seventy-eight. After a while, the whole venue was almost empty except for some staff.


    "All right, done."


    The Qin Dynasty came out of the broadcasting room and took Xiao pan to the stage outside.


    Chen Xin stares at the big watery eyes and looks at the Qin Dynasty.


    "Qin Dynasty, what are you doing! This is a big party. You can''t make fun of it


    "Chen Xin, you don''t understand It happens that Linlin is here. Explain it to her. "


    The Qin Dynasty saw Luo Qinglin come and let out a sigh of relief.


    I have no time to explain to Chen Xin.


    Now there is no one on the stage, the staff are transferred to the bird''s nest by Luo Qinglin.


    All that''s left here are familiar faces.


    AI Xiaoxue, Chen Xin, mm, Xiao pan, Luo Qinglin.


    Well, there are still a few special forces left behind.


    It''s OK to do something incredible in front of them. Anyway, it''s all from the military, and the secret won''t be leaked out.


    The Qin Dynasty began to mobilize the power of God.


    "Devil Shi Xin, I call your name! Come to me at once


    The voice of the Qin Dynasty dropped, and a woman''s voice immediately rang out behind him.


    "Your sister, they were about to take a bath when they called them in!"


    The Qin Dynasty turned around and saw Shi Xin wearing a simple household clothes, and his hair was also randomly scattered on both sides.


    The housecoat is covered in powder with a bear on it.


    The beautiful figure of Shi Xin was wrapped up.


    She is now with a little bit lazy, a little bit attractive.


    For the sudden increase of a woman, some people can accept, the small policewoman mm headed by some people are surprised.


    Where does this woman come from?


    "I need your help No, I''ll wash it with you later


    The Qin Dynasty laughs.


    "Go to you. It''s the mantra to ask for help."


    Shi Xin turned a big white eye and gave it to the Qin Dynasty.


    The girl''s white eyes are pretty good-looking, and the Qin Dynasty readily accepted it.


    "When they call on demons, they ask for your help. You can come to me right away. It''s an order! Hum


    There''s something wrong with the chicks.


    "It''s safe. It''s a big debt to you. I''ll give it back to you later."


    The Qin Dynasty quickly comforted Shi Xin.


    "Another empty check!"


    Shi Xin continued to stare, "how many chequebooks have you opened for other girls? Don''t try to fool Miss Ben with this set!"


    "Please, I''m in an emergency. Think that no one can help except you."


    This kind of dexterous work can only be done by the devil.


    They always have some magical powers.


    "Well, for the sake of your sincerity, I''ll help you once."


    Shi Xin said, "I''ve been a devil for so long, but I haven''t signed a contract. I''ve only served you for free!"


    "Ann, ANN, Rosie didn''t give me less free activities."


    The Qin Dynasty scraped Shi Xin''s nose, "please."


    "Well, go ahead, what''s the matter?"


    "Two things."


    The Qin Dynasty raised two fingers and said, "first, help me find a nuclear bomb I''m not good at finding things. "


    "You think the devil is a treasure master."


    Shi Xin rolled his eyes and then closed them.


    The girl is still helping.


    After a while, she opened her eyes, then reached out and pointed to a stereo nearby.


    "It''s in there."


    "I knew you were the best!"


    The Qin Dynasty laughs and waves at the stereo.


    In an instant, the sound is split under the effect of the idea.


    A nuclear bomb, lying on the ground.


    "Here it is!"


    AI Xiaoxue also exclaimed, "no wonder I can''t find it with shock wave! The sound has been shaking all the time! These hateful Island devilsThe Qin Dynasty was also relieved.


    Looking for Shi Xin to help is just a dead horse as a living horse doctor.


    But I didn''t expect that the devil really helped!


    That''s too much.


    Originally, if Shi Xin couldn''t find the bomb, he would wrap it with a border, sacrificing the whole Tianmen square, and not letting the bomb spread outside.


    However, Tianmen square is a landmark building in Kyoto. If it is blown up, it will definitely be a big blow to China.


    It''s like the statue of liberty of the old United States. Why did the Qin Dynasty ask to be replaced by Mr. Jingkong and refuse to give a cucumber.


    "Great, Tianmen square has been saved."


    The little policewoman mm is also relieved.


    These goods are so tough that they are not human beings.


    "Well, here''s the second thing."


    The Qin Dynasty raised the second finger and looked at Shi Xin with a smile.


    "Help me transfer the entire facility that has been built to the venue of the bird''s nest."


    "Depend on your sister! You''re kidding


    Shi Xin''s eyes are wide and round, and the water is nimbly staring at the Qin Dynasty.


    "I even have trouble to transfer you. It''s not difficult for me to transfer the facilities of the whole venue."


    Shi Xin said angrily.


    "Well, I thought you could do anything Well, you owe me this time! We''re even. "


    The Qin Dynasty winked at Shi Xin and said with a smile.


    "Shit, you son of a bitch!"


    Shi Xin was run away by Qin Chaoqi.


    "Well, well, no more teasing. We have to get down to business. Those who are quick footed may have arrived. "


    Qin Dynasty says, command Xiao bank.


    "Xiao pan, you are the one behind you."


    "Well, I''ll take it."


    Xiao pan nodded, and then from his Xumi bag, took out a few looks very strange sticks.


    The sticks, each about a meter long, were thirty-six.


    "Move the array with heaven and earth."


    Xiao pan smilingly threw 36 sticks into the air.


    Whizzing a few times, the sticks flew to a corner of the venue.


    "I need to get a general idea of the location."


    Xiao pan turned his head and asked the Qin Dynasty, "boss, what bird''s nest is there?"


    "It''s the bird''s nest..."


    Xiao Qing called out the map of Qin Luo.


    "We are here now, and the nest is in this direction..."


    The Qin Dynasty explained to Xiao pan.


    "Well, I see."


    Xiao pan nodded, "green dragon and white tiger, Zhuque Xuanwu It''s as urgent as a law... "


    He made a decision and kept reading.


    "Go, what a prodigal."


    The little policewoman mm is looking at nearby, can''t help saying, "what difference does the old man with fortune telling on the road have for others?"


    "It''s a big difference!"


    "The female police looked back, and she was scared! I''m going to be very powerful! "


    "Go ahead, faggot."


    "Wipe!"


    Xiao pan pinched the last decision, and the whole heaven and earth shift array began to start.


    Thirty six wooden sticks shine with golden light, forming a shape similar to the eight trigrams array.


    Then, a pair of yin and yang fish in the eight trigrams array began to swim, and the little policewoman immediately felt a whirlwind.


    In the blink of an eye, her sight was wrapped by the golden light.


    When the golden light is gone, everything around is very different!


    It is no longer Tianmen square, the surrounding steel buildings, familiar places


    God, it''s really inside the bird''s nest!


    The little policewoman mm was shocked.


    All the equipment, the stage, was transferred together.


    Xiao pan took a few breaths after launching this array.


    Too tired.


    It''s not a small burden to transfer so many things at a time.


    Even if it''s super large, it''s not easy to get rid of.


    "Hard work."


    The Qin Dynasty patted Xiao on the shoulder.


    "I don''t know. You''re pretty good."


    At this time, the little policewoman mm eyes and light.


    She gathered to the side of Xiao, looking at the 36 sticks collected by Xiao, she said.


    "You are very good. Lend me a few days to play."


    "Beautiful to you!"


    Xiao pan rolled a white eye, "even if I give it to you, your poor spiritual power can''t motivate you!"


    "Sob, people want to be more powerful."The little policewoman mm pitifully looks at Xiao pan, "you see others are a weak woman..."


    "Khan, you are still a weak woman!"


    Xiao Pan''s face was full of sweat, "besides, I have already given you the thousand changes and aura Bracelet! With these two things, you must have no problem dealing with ordinary people! "


    "What if people don''t meet ordinary people?"


    The little policewoman mm still pouts out the mouth, pretends to be pitiful, "if meets you this kind of abnormal how to do."


    "Wipe, who is abnormal! Besides, I gave you a chance to be my apprentice. "


    "Well, is that a good man now?"


    "OK, your sister, there is no shop after this village! There are no doors! "


    Xiaopan elated, waiting for the little policewoman mm to ask him.


    "Then you die!"


    Who knows, the little policewoman mm is to give him a foot, and then turned to the Qin Dynasty to get close to the past.


    "The boss of the prodigy You''d better say something nice for others I know, if you say a word, that guy will listen to it... "


    "Depend on Your sister


    Xiao pan strongly protested.


    "All right, all right, don''t make trouble. There''s still business to do."


    The Qin Dynasty took out a mask from xumijie and took it on his face.


    "Those enthusiastic audiences are still waiting for Shuimu''s concert."


    See Qin Dynasty put on the mask, small mm moment is silly.


    "Originally, originally, you are Shuimu..."


    "Of course, lighting and sound preparation, I can''t let those fans down..."


    The Qin Dynasty ordered the lighting and sound, but no one noticed. At this time, a meteor fell from the sky and hit the ground in the suburbs.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1664

    In the sky, a meteor fell down and crashed into the woods in the countryside.


    It was late autumn and the trees were covered with fallen leaves.


    As soon as the meteor fell, the ground was smashed into a strong flame and burnt a large number of fallen leaves.


    A woman came out of the fire in a panic. She looked nervous and seemed to be running away from something.


    At this time, the sky, there are two meteors, with the fall down.


    "Boom!"


    Two fireballs, again in the forest.


    The trees in late autumn are very dry and easy to ignite.


    In the twinkling of an eye, there was a big fire in the woods.


    "Where to run!"


    Two men in silver armour came out of the fire and stormed towards the woman.


    "No matter where you go, you can''t escape today''s death!"


    A man with silver armour drank it coldly.


    "If you are unjust, you will die! You will not die sooner or later if you help tyrants and violate the law of heaven


    The woman''s face was beautiful, and she was dressed in purple long clothes. The fairy clothes fluttered and chided the two men.


    "Ha ha, what is the way of heaven?"


    The silver armor man laughed, "the will of the emperor is the way of heaven! Who the emperor wants to die, who can''t live in the fifth watch! Jiang luozhu, today is the time of your death. You still have to die honestly. We can give you less pain. Otherwise, this suffering can make you wish to be reincarnated! "


    "Bah! Don''t let me succumb to you two scum of heaven


    The woman said, with a sudden wave of her hand.


    The burning fire in the forest turned into a fire dragon in an instant and rushed to the two silver armored men.


    "Well, it''s a small skill!"


    A man with silver armour snorted coldly and lit a long sword in his hand.


    The spirit of the sword cuts through the fire dragon.


    But after the fire dragon was cut off, it was divided into dozens of pieces, and rushed to the two people.


    "Heaven and earth are infinite! Set it


    Another silver armour man immediately hand, hand in the air such a finger.


    Dozens of fire dragons were frozen in the air and motionless.


    "Oh, no, Jiang luozhu has run away!"


    The man with the sword suddenly looked ugly.


    "Chen Bin, you are so weak that you can''t even see a maid."


    The man who put his hands on the technique of immobilization took back his left hand and gave a sarcastic look at his companion.


    "You Pan Long here, don''t you let her run?"


    Chen Bin has a bad look at Pan Long.


    "Ha ha ha, who do you think I am? I am a genius of Taoism and Dharma in heaven. I have already released a tracking Rune on that bitch. As long as I launch a spell, even if she runs to the ends of the earth, she can''t escape from my Pan Long''s palm. No matter how strong your swordsmanship is, you are a waste in this respect. Ha ha ha


    "That''s good Then you don''t cast a spell to find her


    Chen Bin nodded, but a haze flashed in his eyes.


    "Don''t worry. I''ve put a curse on that bitch anyway. I think we''d better destroy the law column first."


    Pan Long suddenly said.


    "Oh?"


    Chen Bin took a look at Pan Long. "We are all officers and men under the throne of taixuan water essence and black spirit. We were ordered by the venerable God to get rid of the maid before we went down to earth."


    "Yes, that''s true."


    Pan Long nodded, "but do you Chen Bin just want to be a little general for a lifetime under the throne of taixuan water essence and black spirit?"


    "This..."


    Chen Bin pondered for a while, and was obviously not willing to do so.


    "So, if we want to be promoted, we must do something big! This time, it''s an opportunity


    Pan Long said, "before the old gentleman starts to turn the universe around, we should remove the eight pillars of the Tianting temple. We will surely make great achievements! At that time, when the emperor is happy, he will give us a promotion


    "The two of us are just Dixian period. Can we break into the eight ancient gates?"


    Chen Bin is still worried.


    "You man, you have no confidence."


    Pan Long couldn''t help sneering, "you and I can practice hand, even if we are celestial beings, we can fight! That day, when Xian Ao came down to the earth, did not he destroy a law column? If he can do it, why don''t you and I? "


    "However, Ao Han has not returned to heaven yet The old gentleman suspects that he has been killed. "


    "It was his own stupidity."


    Pan Long snorted, "with me, Pan Long, how can I end up with Ao Han. As long as you cooperate with me, we will work together to destroy the two pillars of law. When that happens, you and I will be promoted to Jiajue. Maybe we can be on equal terms with taixuan water essence Heiling Zun God


    "This..."Chen Bin pondered for a moment.


    "What''s wrong with you?"


    Pan Long couldn''t help laughing.


    Chen Bin is a soft egg when he encounters this kind of thing.


    "As the saying goes, wealth is in danger. As long as you do this, you and I must be rich and prosperous! Say it, dare you! If you don''t dare Chen Bin, I will go alone. I can''t work out a simple rule column! Now the strength of the law column is weak. You and I are basically unaffected. What else can I worry about? "


    "I..."


    Chen Bin is still a little nervous.


    "Chen Bin, blame me for reading you wrong!"


    Pan Long turned his mouth, "so you are just a coward. I''ll say goodbye to you, Pan Long. I''ll go to the ancient eight gates and make a breakthrough myself! "


    "Wait, brother pan. You don''t have to use words to excite me. I''m not a coward in your mouth. I just think that it''s important at this time and should be considered for a long time. If you go in such a hurry, you will suffer. "


    "Ha ha ha, that would be great."


    Pan Long laughed, "I''m sure Pan Long won''t just rush in. With you and Chen Bin, you and my brother will be able to win the two rules! Take a walk, and finally come down to earth. You and I will find a place to have a drink first


    "Drink? We don''t have this mortal currency. "


    "It''s hard."


    Although they are in heaven, they know more or less the state of the world through their eyes.


    Pan Long drew out a spell and shook it.


    In an instant, that spell turned into a pile of money.


    "Let''s go. It''s my treat. I won''t come back today. Ha ha ha!"


    Thinking that he was about to be promoted and made rich, Pan Long was naturally very happy.


    Although it is a fairy, but it is not between the cannibalism.


    In the court of heaven, there is the same fight for power and desire hope.


    There is a saying that as long as there are people in the place, there is a fight.


    Chen Bin gladly followed Pan Long.


    And when they left, from the burning ground, suddenly stretched out a small white hand as white as jade.


    Jiang luozhu climbed out of the ground and beat the dust off her body.


    She held out her hand. The fire in the forest flew into her palm and was inhaled by her.


    "These two guys have such an idea..."


    Jiang Luo Zhu frowned and said, "what can I do? The universe will soon start to turn around the Dafa I have to find Ying before I start. Otherwise, the young lady will be in danger. "


    She was worried.


    "Damn it, where to find Ying Tian. The world is so big that it''s hard to find someone. "


    Jiang luozhu frowned.


    She escaped in a hurry and was unprepared. It''s hard to find someone.


    But at this time, her ear, suddenly faintly sounded a burst of singing.


    She was suddenly surprised.


    "Why, where is the singing coming from My God, the voice is mixed with the sound of Buddha and magic. This man must be an expert. "


    Jiang luozhu thought for a moment, "well, Ying Tian reincarnation must be very famous in the human world. I find this master and ask, maybe I can know where yingtianren is. As long as you show up, you will be saved! Yes, that''s it


    Jiang luozhu thought of this, her body turned into a red aurora and disappeared in the sky.


    "Shuimu, Shuimu, we love you!"


    "Shuimu, you are wonderful!"


    "Shuimu! Look here, Shuimu


    Now, in the nest.


    The audience is boiling.


    Qin Dynasty just finished a song and waved to all the people under the stage.


    A group of little stars in the backstage were red eyed.


    "This guy, have you sung three songs?"


    "Well, it''s going to be his solo concert!"


    several small stars gathered together, unable to make complaints about it.


    "I can''t help it. Who makes people the pillar of Tianyang?"


    Another familiar face on TV shrugged his shoulders. "It''s just that I don''t understand why Luo always moved the meeting place here because of this water tree?"


    "Tut Tut, I heard that there are some hidden things between general manager Luo and Shuimu..."


    "Shh Keep your voice down. I''ve heard about it. It seems like this water tree... "


    Several people lowered their voices and began to discuss.


    Even if it is a star, it can''t avoid vulgarity. It''s just like gossip.


    "What are you doing?"


    At this time, Chen Xin suddenly came over, slightly frowning, looking at these small stars who gathered together to chat gossip."Well, sister Chen..."


    Several little stars quickly stood up.


    Chen Xin is a big brand. They can''t afford to make it.


    "If you have time, prepare more songs for tonight. Don''t discuss useless gossip here."


    Chen Xin yelled, then turned and walked away.


    "Cut, pretend what, sooner or later, I will surpass you!"


    "I''ve heard that Chen Xin and Shuimu also have a leg..."


    There was a whisper in the back.


    Chen Xin vaguely heard some, but she couldn''t help shaking her head.


    Qin Dynasty, Qin Dynasty, where do these people know that you saved their lives.


    What''s more, Luo Qinglin said that the Qin Dynasty must have offended the high-level leaders by doing so.


    Is it worth it?


    Chen Xin felt at a loss.


    She stood backstage, a pair of beautiful eyes, fell on the Qin Dynasty standing in the middle of the stage.


    This man, she has to admit, is really charming.


    Especially his singing, she had never thought that the Qin Dynasty was so powerful that his singing was so moving.


    Himself, like Luo Qinglin, was attracted by him?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1665

    Qin Dynasty with a mask, standing on the stage, with the identity of Shuimu, sang five songs.


    The audience under the stage was boiling. None of these people is not a loyal fan of Shuimu.


    Especially after the last fight, more and more fans of Shuimu.


    The man with magic in his singing makes everyone crazy.


    After the five songs, the Qin Dynasty felt that it could not be continued.


    This is not my own concert.


    He intends to finish the song and leave.


    But the audience was crazy and asked Qin Dynasty to sing two more songs.


    Qin Dynasty had no choice but to stand on the stage, thinking which song to sing.


    At this time, the Qin Dynasty suddenly eyebrows jump.


    He felt a sense of immortality beside him, getting closer and closer to himself.


    He frowned.


    Is it a celestial being?


    How can you find yourself at this time.


    Pit dad.


    Singing is definitely not enough. In case of this meeting, the immortal launched an attack on the bird''s nest, and he could not protect the integrity of 10000 people.


    So he pointed at the microphone and said, with full apology.


    "Sorry, everyone who likes Shuimu. Because of the time, my singing is over. In order to compensate you, every friend who attended this evening''s concert can get my latest CD from the headquarters and branches of Tianyang entertainment with the tickets in hand. Thank you. Goodbye. "


    With that, Qin Dynasty put down the microphone and turned into the backstage.


    Although the audience was disappointed, they accepted the free CD and Shuimu''s latest album.


    "Qin Dynasty, you''re crazy, give 10000 CDs for free


    Luo Qinglin stood backstage, looking at the Qin Dynasty came in a hurry, a face of flesh Pain said.


    "It''s a matter of the safety of the bird''s nest, and a fierce enemy is approaching."


    The Qin Dynasty patted Luo Qinglin on the shoulder, "in my name, find the government to give you reimbursement. Here, I''ll call you then. "


    He gave Liu Chang''s telephone number to Luo Qinglin.


    How can Tianyang entertainment be regarded as his wife''s industry? The Qin Dynasty was not so kind. In order to protect the lives of 10000 people, he sacrificed his wife''s money.


    He also saved the nest facilities.


    He said that Liu Chang would definitely calculate the account, repair a broken bird''s nest, or pay 10000 CDs, which is appropriate.


    "Well, go on, I''ll support you!"


    Luo Qinglin was so happy that she accepted the phone card and waved to the Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Dynasty this speechless, this little money fan.


    "I''ll help coordinate."


    AI Xiaoxue said beside.


    "Boss, do you need help?"


    The little policewoman mm a lift hand pistol, excitedly asks a way.


    Through the scene just now, she felt that it was really exciting to be next to this person!


    "Well, you guard the bird''s nest here. It''s also a hard task."


    Qin Dynasty hastily said.


    "Xiao pan, you should cooperate with her more."


    The Qin Dynasty gave the burden to Xiao pan.


    Xiao bank suddenly a face of bitterness.


    "The immortal spirit is approaching again. I''ll leave first. AI Xiaoxue, listen to me at any time. "


    "I see. It''s really difficult to find the police."


    AI Xiaoxue couldn''t help but tease.


    "Well, you''re a super beauty cop."


    Qin Dynasty dropped a sentence, instantly into a virtual shadow, from the background to leave.


    Although the speed of Jiuyou Devil Dog is not as fast as that of Jiuyou evil tiger, it is faster than ordinary people. I don''t know how many times.


    A gust of wind and lightning, the Qin Dynasty left the bird''s nest and came to the square outside.


    Although it was night, there were still some people walking and chatting in the square.


    When the Qin Dynasty found that the immortal spirit was aiming at himself, he speeded up in an instant and rushed to the top of a huge guild hall nearby.


    Sure enough, that immortal spirit also changed direction, blink of an eye to chase oneself again.


    "Come on..."


    The Qin Dynasty squeezed the palm.


    He has already felt that the other side is also the level of Dara Jinxian.


    He is also a big Luo Jinxian, and master the power of God.


    It''s not a problem.


    Once this guy shows up, he''ll be dead!


    A thunderbolt halberd is in the hands of Qin Dynasty.


    A red light suddenly appeared from the sky and fell rapidly towards the Qin Dynasty.


    "Come on


    Qin Dynasty licked his lips.


    He was never polite to fairies.


    Lightning halberd has been raised, ready to throw at the light."Wait!"


    At this time, a voice came out of the light and reverberated in the ears of the Qin Dynasty.


    But the halberd of thunder and lightning of Qin Dynasty has been released.


    "Boom


    On the top of a building in the Olympic square, a thunderbolt exploded, which made the tourists around stop to watch.


    People who don''t know think there''s something magical about nature.


    "Pa!"


    A figure fell to the ground, repeatedly crying pain.


    "What a pain What are you doing? "


    A woman kneaded her buttocks and stood up from upstairs.


    She was bubbling with some electric arc.


    If the Qin Dynasty did not receive a part of the power, I am afraid she would be really miserable.


    Well, the Qin Dynasty admitted that it was a woman''s voice that he had just received some strength.


    "Why a woman?"


    Qin Dynasty some surprised to see from the top of the building slowly stood up the woman in purple.


    "Why can''t it be a woman! Is there something wrong with you? You want to bite when you see people. It belongs to dogs


    The woman slapped the arc on her body and glared at the Qin Dynasty.


    Well, the Qin Dynasty admitted that he was indeed in the state of Jiuyou Devil Dog.


    "And who are you?"


    The Qin Dynasty thought safety first.


    Immortal in his heart, but never had a good impression.


    "Hello, Hello, please introduce yourself before asking for your name?"


    Who knows, that purple dress mm is white Qin Dynasty one eye.


    "You are very rude."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Dynasty was speechless by her.


    "Well, my name is Qin Dynasty, and I am the leader of the evil alliance in Xiuzhen realm. Beauty, who are you and what are you doing here


    "This time it''s almost My name is Jiang luozhu


    That purple dress mm language is astonishing, "excuse me, do you know where Yingtian is?"


    "Answer the sky!"


    Qin Dynasty heart a sink, but quietly asked.


    "What do you want him to do?"


    "Listen to your tone, you know him! Excellent! Sure enough, he is still very famous. "


    Jiang luozhu laughed.


    "Well, I have to find Ying Tian, because there is an important news to tell him..."


    "Oh, don''t fool me."


    Qin Dynasty said without expression, "I know, should be in your heaven, but on the blacklist of people. What good can you do if you want to find him? "


    "Indeed, Yingtian is in heaven and is the first person on the blacklist."


    Jiang Luo Zhu nodded, "but it doesn''t mean that everyone in heaven is the enemy of Yingtian. At least, there is one person who is responsible for the day Friends. "


    "Yingtian''s friend?"


    The Qin Dynasty pondered for a while, is it the nine Heavenly Immortal imperial concubine?


    No, you can''t trust each other so easily.


    The Qin Dynasty, who had seen too many intrigues, decided to keep more in mind.


    "I haven''t seen Ying Tian, but I''m quite fascinated."


    The Qin Dynasty stood there and said slowly, "they all said that Yingtian was a beautiful man with unparalleled beauty in the world, and he had a good reputation in the world of Xiuzhen. Everyone wants to be his younger brother. Of course, I was the same in the Qin Dynasty. "


    "Oh? Should the weather be so strong? "


    "How can you call it fierce? It''s just two words, urine!"


    The northeast dialect of the Qin Dynasty came out.


    "Urine? What does that mean? "


    Jiang luozhu doesn''t know these dialects.


    "Cough, in short, if you want to find Ying Tian, I can help you. But I don''t know who you are, and I can''t help you rashly. "


    "I''m the maid of nine fairies."


    That purple dress mm Jiang Luo Zhu mouth says.


    The Qin Dynasty was shocked again.


    The maid of nine celestial concubines?


    Is this true or false?


    Maybe it''s a conspiracy.


    "The maid of the nine immortals? Then why did you go down to earth? "


    "Because the old man of the emperor of heaven is going to attack my lady!"


    Jiang Luo Zhu clenched her fist and said with gnashing teeth.


    The Qin Dynasty was in a panic.


    I pull a grass, God that guy, unexpectedly for the power of God, to XX his daughter?


    What a pervert!


    "This old bastard, I want to make my lady into a fairy pill! In order to gain the power of God, to extend their own life


    Jiang luozhu''s eyes showed hatred.


    It seems that she also hates the emperor very much.


    The Qin Dynasty was also relieved.


    It seems that I''m too evil.No way, modern people''s thinking, after all, is ahead of time.


    However, nine days fairy concubine is in danger, naturally can''t sit back and ignore!


    Even if he has no feelings for the nine celestial concubine, but after all, she has saved himself several times.


    He can''t watch the nine immortals die.


    However, his identity or to conceal a bit, more cards, more security.


    "Did you ask Yingtian for help?"


    "Well."


    Jiang Luo Zhu nodded, "no one in heaven dares to intervene in this matter. I think about it, and only Yingtian can help. Do you know where Yingtian is, my friend


    "Well, that''s hard to say."


    Qin Chao sighed, "it''s said that Yingtian likes to travel around. The dragon can''t see the end. I don''t know where to look."


    "Ah? What can I do! My young lady is in danger! Damn it! Men are a bear like, usually sweet talk coax, to need his time, people have disappeared


    A sweat


    Qin Dynasty hastily said again.


    "But since I admire Yingtian so much, I should do something for him. Well, I''d like to help you rescue the nine immortals. How about that? "


    "You?"


    Jiang luozhu took a suspicious look at the Qin Dynasty.


    "What can you do for me? I''m just a maid in heaven. Your attack is not powerful at all. What can you do for me


    Shit!


    Qin Chaoxin said, "when I hit you, I took back 99% of my strength, OK?"!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1666

    "Don''t look down on me, even if my strength is not good, at least it is a help."


    The Qin Dynasty turned his eyes and said, "and since the emperor of heaven is going to attack the nine immortals, I''m afraid you don''t have much time to look for Yingtian, right? Take me with you and save your young lady. It''s better than nothing. "


    "Hateful..."


    Jiang Luo Zhu clenched his small fist, "time is really running out. He can''t wait any longer. Miss, you have already been taken into custody by the old gentleman''s men. "


    Isn''t it a day in the sky and a year in the earth?


    Qin Dynasty heart dark music, this wench, certainly did not think of this.


    "Although it''s a day in the sky and a year in the underground, it''s just..."


    How could she know that?


    "It''s just that for the sake of the heaven''s plan to return to the human world, the old king has already begun to prepare to launch the heaven and earth to reverse the Dafa."


    Jiang Luo Zhu''s eyes are full of worry, looking at the sky, said.


    "I calculated that the day after tomorrow, when the sun in the sky turns into black sun, it is the moment when the heaven and earth reverse Dafa starts."


    "Heaven and earth reverse Dafa, that''s shrimp stuff?"


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help asking.


    "It''s a time warping spell."


    Jiang luozhu said, "once this spell is launched, the time of the three realms of human, God and ghost will be completely unified. At that time, all the time, no matter the heaven, the human world, or the netherworld, will become the same. "


    "What?"


    The Qin Dynasty was shocked to find such abnormal magic.


    Damn it, I still want to practice in hell for a few more days!


    If this spell is launched, I''m afraid the time of hell will be unified.


    It seems that Lao Jun doesn''t want to give the Xiuzhen world too much preparation time!


    This damned old man!


    Also find their own hard to find the bug, to smooth!


    What a dog!


    Next time you see a bug, you can''t let him destroy his beard!


    "In that case, what are we still doing here?"


    Qin Dynasty said in a hurry, "it''s better to fly to heaven and save your eldest lady."


    "No way."


    Who knows, Jiang luozhu refused the Qin Dynasty.


    "Ah? Why? "


    "I can''t believe you."


    Jiang Luo Zhu said straightforwardly, the Qin Dynasty immediately mulberry heart without trace.


    "Although you say you want to help me, if your strength is really too poor, it will be a burden to me. If I carry a burden, I''d better go to save the eldest lady alone. "


    "Go, who is a burden? This is too hurtful..."


    The heart of Qin Dynasty is broken.


    "I''m sorry, but I''m straight forward. Please don''t mind."


    "I already mind..."


    "You don''t mind."


    Jiang luozhu shrugged her shoulders.


    "But now there is an opportunity for you to prove your strength."


    "Oh? What opportunities? "


    Qin Dynasty is a little curious. What''s the attention of this maid?


    "When I came down, I was found by the gate keeper of heaven, Tai Xuan, the water essence and the black spirit. He sent two young generals who sat down to chase me, and I got rid of them


    Jiang luozhu said, "when I escaped, I heard their conversation. The two of them want to destroy the law pillars of the ancient eight gates. "


    "What?"


    The Qin Dynasty was shocked.


    To destroy the law column?


    How can this work!


    Even if you want to destroy it, you have to be present.


    Otherwise, it will be wasted!


    "If you want to prove that you are not a burden, why don''t you go with me and get rid of both of them?"


    Jiang luozhu finally said what she thought.


    "Get rid of two fairies?"


    "Well, two Dickens."


    Jiang Luo Zhu nodded, "they are more than ten times stronger than me. But compared to the rest of the bastards in heaven, it''s a small role. Therefore, if you can''t deal with both of them, don''t go with me to save people. Just stay in your world


    "What can''t be done."


    Qin Dynasty curled his mouth and said, "in my Qin Dynasty dictionary, there is no word" can not be "


    "That''s three words."


    "Don''t mind. My math is taught by my PE teacher."


    The Qin Dynasty said casually that Jiang luozhu could not understand these modern words.


    Sure enough, Jiang Luo Zhu was confused for a while, and then corrected the way.


    "Don''t idle away. We should catch up with those two bastards at once."


    "That''s another problem."The Qin Dynasty touched the mustache on his chin, which was his habitual action of thinking, "among the eight ancient schools, there are still five schools of law pillars alive. Which sect will the two Dixian go to


    "Oh, don''t worry."


    Jiang Luo Zhu said with a smile, "I have been in their two bodies, and I have been imprinted with my divine fire. No matter where he goes, I can sense it. "


    Jiang Luo Zhu Xin said that the other party set up a tracking mark for himself, could he not!


    Everyone who is afraid of who!


    "Well, let''s get rid of those two guys."


    "Well, if they are really killed by us, it will prove that you are not a burden. We will go to the heaven together and rescue our young lady before the emperor starts."


    Jiang Luo Zhu said with a deep face.


    "Well, I''ll do my best to help. It''s said that the nine heavenly fairies are the most beautiful woman in the world. Now I can see it. "


    "Well, a man is indeed a virtue."


    Two people quarrel, while turning into light, chasing Pan Long and Chen Bin.


    "What do you say?"


    Inside the killing fairy Pavilion.


    A brave man in a purple robe with a huge sword on his back wrinkled his eyebrows and asked the black masked man standing in front of him.


    "That Qin Dynasty, is actually Luo Nie''s descendant?"


    "That''s right."


    The military master with the clown mask sneered, "I''ve heard for a long time that the eight sword immortals in the xianshige pavilion have extraordinary strength. It''s a pity that the news is not very well informed. "


    "Are you insulting us?"


    A bald man in a dragon skin cloak could not help pulling out a sword he was wearing at his waist.


    The handle of the sword is a golden dragon claw.


    Before the sword came out of its sheath, a sound of dragon chanting was heard.


    The military master was a little flustered, but he was relieved to think that he had a great sword.


    Even if these eight immortals are strong, they can''t stop their own swords.


    "Kill the dragon, be quiet."


    The man in the purple robe is more than the bald man.


    The other swordsmen who were doing it did not say anything.


    Some looked at the nose and the heart, others squinted at the military division.


    In a word, eight people and eight thoughts fall on the military division.


    "My friend, are you looking for us to tell us that?"


    As the headmaster of the killing immortals Pavilion, long Wancheng stood there with his hands folded in his wide sleeves.


    "If that''s all, we''ll thank you here and you can leave."


    "You can''t say that, master Longmen."


    However, the military master was not in a hurry, but went on to say, "the strength of the Qin Dynasty, I do not say, compared with you several people also know. Now, he has the inheritance of Ronnie. If you want to deal with him, I''m afraid, it''s really difficult. "


    "You gloomy, I don''t like you."


    The only female Sword Fairy sitting on one side spoke.


    She was also dressed in purple, and her sword could not be seen there.


    She looked at the division and continued.


    "Besides, you still doubt our strength. Eight of us were defeated by Ronnie. But after thousands of years of hard work, even if you want revenge, you can fight with Ronnie. It''s just a descendant of Ronnie. What can''t we do? "


    "This is the fairy in purple."


    The military master turned and looked at the fairy in purple. He made a bow and then said.


    "I''ve heard of the fairy in purple''s ethereal sword. It''s very powerful. If you take out the sword, you will lose your life. I''d like to see if the magic sword of the fairy in purple is as powerful as the legend


    "Well, I''ll help you."


    The voice of the fairy in purple fell, and the man turned into a cloud of smoke and disappeared.


    At this time, the military master felt numb behind his back.


    "When you give birth, remember to put my name in the yama newspaper."


    And the voice of the purple fairy sounded behind the military division.


    At the same time, there was a sword of smoke in her sleeve.


    The sword stabbed directly at the master''s back vest.


    But when the sword reached the position of half a meter around the master''s body, it suddenly collapsed and turned into smoke again, and returned to the sleeve of the fairy in purple.


    "Eh?"


    The fairy in purple was shocked. She didn''t expect that her sword was cracked by the other side?


    She has the strength of a celestial being, and her sword is wrapped with her own universe. It should be a proper thing to kill this weak looking guy in front of her.


    But this seems to be a proper thing, and now it has failed!


    She took a step back and looked again in amazement at the man who seemed particularly annoying.


    "Hey, hey, the magic sword of the fairy in purple is just like this.""Damn it, this guy is too arrogant!"


    Among the eight immortals, Tu Long has always been a violent temper.


    He immediately pulled out his dragon claw sword and jumped up. With the sound of dragon singing on the sword, he cleaved to the military master.


    A golden dragon came out and hit the division''s head.


    But when the Dragon reached half a meter around the division, it was also smashed.


    "What?"


    Tu Long was startled on the spot.


    "You see, my power can conquer you."


    The military master shrugged his shoulders and said, "but after the Qin Dynasty inherited Tianjian, I was not his opponent at all."


    "What!"


    All the eight immortals present were surprised.


    "Are we eight immortals doomed to break the sky sword?"


    A fat old man in a green robe could not help but clench his fist.


    "Not really!"


    Long Wancheng is frowning, looking at the military Master said.


    "I''m not afraid to kill you for the sake of our confidence? Come on, what are your plans? "


    "Hehe, don''t worry. The enemy of an enemy is a friend. I''m very lucky to be friends with you. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1667

    "Damn it, those two bastards are really not good things!"


    Since then, pan Jianglong and Chen Zhuluo haven''t looked good.


    The girl still had a little blush on her face, she said angrily.


    "It''s a beast to go to a place like that! obscene! Shameless pig! The faces of the immortals are all lost by them


    Listening to Jiang luozhu has been shouting and scolding, Qin Dynasty can only shrug his shoulders.


    Because the two of them found these guys in a high-end hotel.


    Worthy of being partners, two people are naked, each in the room, and a beauty naked fight.


    Jiang luozhu was about to rush in and fight with them on the spot and was stopped by the Qin Dynasty.


    Anyway, both of them are Dixian. With Jiang luozhu''s strength, I''m afraid we will suffer a loss if we fight with them now.


    The Qin Dynasty thought it was understandable.


    Tianting, the place where pigs won''t get pregnant, must be forbidden to love.


    The two immortals, no matter how to say, are men. They both have desire and hope.


    The Qin Dynasty had to sigh, even if it was an immortal, it couldn''t be free from vulgarity!


    The Qin Dynasty steadied Jiang luozhu and pressed her to stand it until the two immortals finished their work and left.


    "Hee hee, I met a big head ghost today."


    A very greedy beauty, barefoot, counting a lot of money left by Pan Long before he left.


    Count happy, the money suddenly issued a burst of white light, and then turned into a large number of yellow paper, fell on the bed.


    "Here, what is this?"


    Beauty is stupid.


    The heart of the Qin Dynasty snickered.


    It''s time to be cheated.


    Other people''s money is fake, so is your beauty.


    The woman''s face did not know how much heavy make-up, just appear so coquettish.


    It''s estimated that if you take off your makeup, you can scare Pan Long away.


    Qin Dynasty didn''t bother to deal with this kind of immortals with rotten buttocks.


    He followed Jiang luozhu and continued to pursue the two earth immortals.


    "Hey, that chick just now is really hot."


    Pan Long, flying in the sky, couldn''t help but say to Chen Bin.


    "No wonder some immortals like to sneak down to the earth before. This mortal world is really good."


    "The world is good, but those women are not as good as the fairies in the sky."


    Chen Bin but sighed, "even Jiang Luo Zhu that cheap woman is not as good as."


    "Jiang luozhu is just a maid, but if you can, I want to fight her hard, ha ha!"


    Pan Long couldn''t help laughing. "When we have finished the rule column, we will find Jiang luozhu. At that time, brother Chen, don''t rob me


    "Of course not."


    Chen Bin grinned.


    Jiang luozhu, who was secretly following her, heard it clearly through her own fire seal.


    She''s starting to get angry.


    "These two shameless pigs! I must kill them


    "There''s going to be a chance. Keep it down so that they don''t hear it."


    Qin Dynasty quickly covered Jiang Luo Zhu''s mouth.


    "Hum!"


    Jiang Luo Zhu hums a way.


    Don''t say, the maid in the heaven is really bright eyebrow and white teeth, and she is a little beauty.


    It''s no wonder that Pan Long is a thief to her.


    "If you want to talk about the beauty of the heaven, it should be the nine heavenly fairies."


    Chen Bin was suddenly moved.


    Following the magic fire seal, the Qin Dynasty and Jiang luozhu couldn''t help supporting their ears.


    "Of course, the nine immortals are the most beautiful woman in the world. Through the ages, no one can compare. "


    Pan Long nodded.


    Suddenly, he thought of something and said with a smile.


    "Brother Chen, if we make great achievements and then ask the emperor to give me one night before refining the nine heavenly fairies into Tiandan, do you think it can be done?"


    "What?"


    Chen Bin was shocked and looked at Pan Long like an idiot, "are you crazy? That''s the daughter of the emperor of heaven!"


    "Cut, the emperor will eat her as well!"


    Pan Long curled his lips. "Anyway, it''s just the people the emperor wants to abandon. How about giving me a night to play. If you can spend the Spring Festival together with the nine immortals, this immortal will be regarded as no white cultivation. "


    "So it is."


    "Ha ha ha, look forward to it!"


    Both of them laughed with malice.


    "MAHLE Gobi, I killed both of them!"


    I''m going to bite my teeth.


    Jiang luozhu quickly grabbed him.


    In fact, she could not be angry, but she rushed to her death in such a rash way.You have to live for the sake of miss.


    It''s understandable that he''s angry. What kind of anger is this guy.


    "What are you worried about? They''re not trying to mess with your wife."


    Jiang luozhu asked.


    "Er..."


    The Qin Dynasty was embarrassed.


    But he said quickly.


    "You don''t understand, that nine heavenly fairies are idols in my heart! Just like my goddess! Take a bath, I''m very busy, I love goddess more than mother, even if the goddess goes to someone else''s bed


    The Qin Dynasty was full of nonsense and said, "therefore, my goddess can not be defiled."


    "What and what."


    Jiang luozhu heard the clouds, do not know what the Qin Dynasty pulled in a mess.


    "You don''t understand. It''s modern philosophy."


    The Qin Dynasty wiped the cold sweat, and finally fooled the little girl.


    "Well, for the sake of your adoration of the young lady, let''s treat you as a friend for the time being. Look, they''re both starting to fall. Where is this? "


    "Here, it seems to be a fairy killing Pavilion..."


    Qin Dynasty took a look at the surrounding scenery and couldn''t help saying.


    "How do you know?"


    "The fool knows..."


    There are a total of eight peaks around here. On each peak, a huge sword is built as a building.


    Such an obvious place is not a killing immortal Pavilion, where can it be?


    "Are you a fool?"


    Jiang luozhu was a little surprised, "why do you want to belittle yourself so much? You modern people are really strange


    "Belittle your sister Look, they''re looking for the rule bar. "


    The Qin Dynasty pointed to Pan Long and Chen Bin and said.


    "Brother pan, where is the law column?"


    Chen Bin looked at the eight peaks under his feet and could not help muttering.


    "The law column is extremely tall, straight into the cloud, how can you not see it."


    "There''s no need to ask. It must have been Daoist."


    Pan Long is most proficient in Taoism. He reaches out his hand, grabs a spell and says.


    "Come and see me break it!"


    "Wait!"


    Chen Bin suddenly grabs Pan Long''s wrist.


    "What? Are you afraid? "


    Pan Long takes a look at Chen Bin.


    "Not to be afraid, but to remind you."


    Chen Bin said, "if you break this spell directly, I''m afraid it will lead out all the eight abnormal people in the immortal killing Pavilion. You know, those eight perverts were the characters who could fight against Ronnie


    Ronnie is the God of war in the sky.


    Even Pan Long shivered at the mention of his name.


    If the body of the Qin Dynasty is here, and this is heard by Luo Nie, the old man will surely smile off his big teeth.


    The Qin Dynasty began to celebrate. Fortunately, it was only a part of the body.


    "The eight of them joined hands to make it really good."


    Pan Long nodded and said, "yes, that''s right. Do you have any good ideas, brother Chen? "


    "Divide and attack."


    Chen Bin bit his teeth and said, "why don''t we join hands to do these eight immortals separately?"


    "That''s a good idea."


    Pan Long nodded, "I used Daoism to explore. There is only a breath of Da Luo Tian Xian here. The others are different from those of Di Xian and Tian Xian. These eight breath, all in their respective peaks. It''s not a problem for the two of us to work together to get rid of the others. "


    "If you kill one person, will it disturb others?"


    "Oh, don''t panic."


    Pan''s Dragon killing is under my control. At that time, even if a mountain peak is moved to the ground, other people will never notice it. "


    "Brother pan, good means."


    Chen Bin couldn''t help but praise.


    "Of course


    Pan Long said haughtily, "if it wasn''t for taixuan water essence, black spirit, reverence God, he had been envious of my talent and suppressed me everywhere, I would have been promoted to Jiajue and equal with him!"


    "But If there is such an array, why don''t brother pan directly destroy the array and find the rule column? "


    Chen Bin a word, let Pan Long silly eye directly.


    "Well, cough, cough, cough, in fact, that''s what I mean. Brother Chen and I want to go together."


    "I see. Brother pan is really good."


    Chen Bin sneered in his heart.


    In fact, it''s just a silly fork to hold garlic.


    "It''s hard for brother Chen to help me protect the Dharma. I''m going to cast the Dharma curse!"


    "Well, don''t worry, brother pan."


    "Oh, no..."


    Looking at those two people begin to prepare the Dharma curse, Jiang luozhu''s face suddenly becomes ugly."If they are allowed to successfully destroy the law column, they will really become meritorious officials in heaven. And it''s hard for us to kill them again. "


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let them skin up so easily."


    The Qin Dynasty laughed.


    "Oh? What are your plans? "


    "It''s very simple. Drive the wolf and the tiger."


    Qin said, pointing to a direction.


    "That is where the pillars of law exist. We just need to break the law column first and then get out of here. The black pot fell on those two guys


    "How do you know where the rule pillar is?"


    Jiang luozhu couldn''t help asking.


    "Guess."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Well, in short, I know that if you can trust me, you will destroy the law column."


    The reason why the Qin Dynasty could know the position of the rule pillar was that he sensed it by the tuntian pot in xumijie.


    Although his noumenon did not appear, he gave xumijie to Fenshen demon puppet.


    That''s right. It''s going to work.


    "Well I''ll trust you about this... "


    Jiang luozhu bit her lips and then said, "but if we really break the rule column, we can run, can''t those two guys run?"


    "What are you afraid of? When that guy starts to use this kind of large-scale magic spell, he is basically equivalent to a disabled person. Didn''t you ask Chen Bin to protect the Dharma for him? I''m afraid that by then the rule pillar will be destroyed. He wants to run, but he can''t run away. "


    "Well, listen to you, it''s all dead, just this time!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1668

    Pan long held up his hands, and began to mobilize his deception.


    Chen Bin stood aside, with a sword in his hand, and plundered the array for his companions.


    In the other half, the Qin Dynasty held a blue halberd in his hand and said to Jiang luozhu.


    "I don''t have enough strength on my own. Come on, add your strength to it."


    "No problem."


    Jiang Luo Zhu nodded and stretched out her hands, waving on the lightning halberd.


    A stream of red power, into the halberd of thunder and lightning.


    In an instant, the lightning halberd is more materialized, and the thunder light above is tangled together, which is very frightening.


    "Ready. I''m going to do it."


    The Qin Dynasty made a color of jiangluozhu.


    The maid of the nine celestial concubines nodded her head, flashed away and flew far away. In a blink of an eye, she left the scope of the immortal killing Pavilion.


    This woman is very smart.


    The Qin Dynasty just turned his head and aimed at the direction of the law column.


    Although the rule pillar supports the law of heaven and earth in the mortal world, it is a pity that the noumenon is fragile and powerful.


    His lightning halberd, has been integrated into the power of a big Luo Jinxian.


    It won''t be too hard to break the law column.


    After Jiang luozhu left, a smile appeared at the corners of Qin''s mouth.


    All the power of God in his body is activated and integrated into the halberd of thunder and lightning.


    In the blink of an eye, this lightning halberd, directly into the entity.


    The power of the two great luojinxian is very amazing.


    "Go! Don''t let that girl down. I don''t look like a drag


    Qin Dynasty said, a shaking hand, the lightning halberd immediately out of the hand, instantly tore the sky, appeared in the target position.


    "Zilala!"


    The thunder suddenly spread like a huge power grid.


    Space warps.


    The lightning halberd of Qin Dynasty directly broke the magic array.


    A huge column of law, straight into the cloud, reveals its original face from the void.


    This is what Rosie says is thick and long.


    "Zilala!"


    The lightning halberd thundered on the top of the rule pillar, and a ray of thunder was also attracted to fall from the sky and hit the top of the rule pillar directly.


    "Click!"


    The law column broke into several pieces and fell down continuously.


    Tut, although it is thick and long, its endurance is too poor.


    The Qin Dynasty sighed with emotion and left quickly.


    And swallow the sky pot to start, the law of the column leaked out of the power, swallow into it.


    There are four gems on the pot.


    Pan Long and Chen Bin gaped at the amazing scene.


    Rule column How was it destroyed?


    Their deception is not finished yet!


    "Who will destroy my law column?"


    A roar from a mountain.


    Then, the eight huge momentum, slowly began to approach.


    "No! We have been shadowed


    Pan Long said in a panic, "brother Chen, help me to sweep the array quickly. I need a little time to untie this unfinished magic."


    "I''m sorry, it''s too late for you! Brother pan, ask for your own good fortune


    Chen Bin is not confident enough to face eight angry sword immortals.


    He immediately sprang up, his figure turned into aurora and disappeared in the sky above the killing fairy Pavilion.


    "Fuck, Chen Bin, you asshole!"


    Pan Long couldn''t help shouting, "how dare you ignore me! If I can escape, I will not let you go! "


    It''s a pity that Chen Bin can''t hear his swearing.


    "Bold thief, how dare to damage the rule column of my killing immortal Pavilion, when I kill the immortal Pavilion nobody?"


    A bald man with a dragon claw sword in his hand rushed over.


    The sword in his hand waved a long golden dragon and rushed to Pan Long who was recovering his magic.


    "Linghu, go!"


    Pan Long knew that he was not low and wanted to escape.


    He immediately released his own spirit fox, a beautiful nine tail spirit fox.


    After the fox appeared, he immediately opened his nine tails and blocked Pan Long in front of him like a white umbrella.


    "It''s Pan Long''s fox. It''s his pet."


    Through the fire seal, Jiang luozhu, who saw this scene, explained to the Qin Dynasty who came back to him.


    The two men are thousands of miles away, just like watching a 3D movie, watching Pan Long fight against the group of sword immortals in xianshige Pavilion.


    Sure enough, the spirit Fox''s defense is good, even to kill the dragon''s Golden Dragon attack to block down.


    But the fox was also seriously injured. After eating this move, it became listless and its mouth was dripping with blood. Nine beautiful big tails, also back together."The beast sacrificed himself, but he blocked my move."


    Tu long held his dragon claw sword and said scornfully.


    "It''s a pity that his life is over."


    "That''s enough!"


    Pan Long said that the magic had already been collected.


    As soon as he dodges, he will leave the immortal killing Pavilion.


    "You want to run after destroying my law column?"


    At this time, a woman suddenly appeared in front of Pan Long.


    As soon as the woman''s sleeve swung, a cloud of smoke ran through Pan Long''s body and emerged from his vest.


    Ethereal sword.


    The level of purple fairy is higher than that of Pan Long.


    Pan Long didn''t have a chance to fight back at all. He was directly pierced by a sword.


    "Poof!"


    Pan Long spurted out a mouthful of blood, which was scattered by the fairy in purple.


    "Do you want to dirty my clothes before you die?"


    The purple fairy''s voice was cold, her hand was loose, and the ethereal sword came back.


    Pan Long''s body, slowly falling.


    The ethereal sword not only penetrated his heart, but also directly broke his soul.


    It''s a pity that Pan Long has already killed himself before he can make another attack.


    "Bang!"


    The boy fell to the ground and made a hole in the ground.


    The spirit fox hobbled to the master''s side and fell on one side sadly.


    The fox is heartless.


    "This guy destroyed the law column."


    Long Wancheng''s face was very haze, "now, the people who killed the immortal pavilion are lost."


    "It''s strange how he knows the position of the law column."


    The fairy in purple looked at the destroyed law column and couldn''t help asking.


    "Maybe some strange magic."


    Long Wancheng said.


    "Damn it, the four pillars of law have destroyed them. Now, the realm has been able to play to the immortals."


    Tu Long cursed, "shit, if those Tianting guys come down to the earth with 100000 soldiers, we''ll be really in trouble!"


    "Even if it''s a hundred thousand soldiers, it''s just the level of Dara Jinxian."


    Long Wancheng waved his hand, "it''s nothing to worry about. For Luoxian, let''s not destroy the next level of disaster


    "Amitabha..."


    A bald monk, dressed in gold, suddenly murmured beside him.


    "It''s better to kill the sect leader of luochamen and seize his sword spirit according to the military master''s words."


    Master!


    Qin Dynasty immediately frowned.


    He even penetrated into the immortal killing Pavilion!


    Paralyzed. I''m looking down on this son of a bitch.


    "Yes, the immovable Buddha is right. If we capture the spirit of the sword and share it equally with eight of us, we will be able to reach another level! At that time, the eight of us will join hands, even at the level of immortals, it will be no problem! "


    Taoist dragon and tiger stepped on Xiangyun and nodded in agreement.


    "Do you really trust that guy with a clown mask?"


    At this time, the fat man in Green said, "I always think that guy is gloomy and malicious."


    "Ao Wang, you are too thoughtful."


    A gloomy man, wrapped in a black cloak, couldn''t help laughing and said, "Jie Jie Jie, I''m not gloomy, Jie Jie Jie But I''m not really a good man... "


    "Demon sword immortal, don''t talk too much. I think aowang''s suspicion is reasonable."


    The purple fairy said, "nightmare devil, have you found anything?"


    "No way."


    A man in black armor said coldly, "my heart magic sword can''t get close to his half meter range. If it is close, it will have no effect."


    "He''s so restrained from our magic."


    Long Wancheng sighed, "and Tianjian can defeat him. It seems that we must get Tianjian."


    Looking at the conversation of several people, the Qin Dynasty couldn''t help frowning.


    "These old fellows have a good plan."


    "Hum, there are no good people in the Xiuzhen world."


    Jiang Luo Zhu said beside.


    The sweat of Qin Dynasty.


    It seems that the Tianting''s hostility to the Xiuzhen world is not shallow.


    "Except you, you are one tenth of a good man."


    "Wipe, only one tenth."


    The depression of the Qin Dynasty.


    "One tenth is good enough!"


    Jiang Luo Zhu curled her lips, "how much more do you want, greedy guy."


    "So what Let''s try to figure out how to solve the rest. "


    The Qin Dynasty had to change the subject."Well..."


    Jiang Luo Zhu thought for a moment, "Pan Long is dead. I''m afraid that Chen Bin can''t explain it to him. What''s more, he doesn''t have a tracking spell, so he can''t find me. I guess he''ll have to go back to heaven. "


    "No, never let him go back."


    Qin Dynasty eyes a turn, suddenly had attention.


    "Let''s work together and get rid of him."


    "Master of killing a Dixian?"


    Jiang Luo Zhu blinked, "I''m just a big Luo Jinxian. I''m afraid I can''t do it."


    "Don''t worry, I have a way."


    Qin Dynasty hey hey a smile, "however, we have to take that spirit Fox for own use first?"


    "What can I do?"


    Jiang luozhu is a little curious.


    The Qin Dynasty just got to her ear and said his idea.


    Jiang Luo Zhu''s eyes brightened.


    "I can''t believe that, although you are weak, you have a lot of ideas!"


    She nodded. "OK, we''re going to collect the spirit fox."


    After a discussion, the two men followed the fire seal attached to Pan Long''s corpse and saw that several sword immortals of the killing immortal Pavilion left each other, and then they sneaked into the immortal killing Pavilion again.


    The pillar of law has been destroyed. This time, they are looking for the fox.


    The fox is still lying beside Pan Long and seems to be weeping in a low voice.


    "The beast is sincere."


    Jiang Luo Zhu bent down and gently pressed a hand on the head of the fox.


    There was a sudden change in her face.


    "No, the soul is dying after eating the Dragon killing move."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1669

    "What?"


    Qin Dynasty was shocked and looked at Nine Tailed Linghu lying beside Pan Long.


    "No, if it dies, it will be in trouble if it reaches the heaven."


    Qin Dynasty says, suddenly eye a turn.


    "By the way, I almost forgot that I still have this thing."


    He took out the heaven swallowing pot and aimed at the nine tail spirit fox.


    In an instant, the spirit power on the nine tail spirit fox was pumped into the pot.


    The white light on the little fox was so dim that in the blink of an eye, its nine tails became one.


    "You follow Pan Long and help the tyrants. Take away your spiritual power today and let you be an ordinary little fox again. If you want to change, you can practice again and become an immortal in the future. "


    The Qin Dynasty murmured.


    Jiang luozhu looks speechless by the side.


    "You''ve robbed people of their spiritual power, and you''ve come up with a lot of truth."


    "Cough, I''m acting for heaven."


    "What''s the treasure in your hand? It has such magical power."


    "A baby who draws strength from others."


    The Qin Dynasty did not dare to say "swallow the sky pot", otherwise Jiang luozhu would not be scared to death.


    This function, or Ronnie once told himself.


    Although he couldn''t swallow the sky swallowing pot, Ronnie also knew some of its abilities.


    For example, draw in other people''s power, store it in a pot, or use it for your own use.


    But there are also restrictions. For example, if the opponent''s level is higher than yourself, the swallowing pot can''t extract the opponent''s power.


    Or the opponent''s tenacious vitality can also resist the effect of swallowing the sky pot.


    Unless the other side is dying, seriously injured, unable to resist.


    If you swallow the heaven pot, you will have great power.


    This is the case with this little fox.


    The Qin Dynasty was not Baina''s spiritual power. He found a reincarnation pill from xumijie and fed it to the little fox.


    Zhuangsheng pill is a kind of pill refined before Qin Dynasty when there is nothing to do. It has the effect of healing and consolidating the root.


    Sure enough, after the little fox swallowed the pill, his complexion suddenly improved a lot.


    "You still have pills for healing?"


    Jiang luozhu was a little surprised at this.


    "Of course, my nickname is Tinker Bell."


    The Qin Dynasty touched Xu Mijie with a smile.


    "What is that?"


    "Well, it''s like a guy with a bag."


    "Oh, so But what''s the use of the fox


    Jiang luozhu couldn''t help asking.


    "After we get rid of Chen Bin, you will know."


    The Qin Dynasty said, from the xumijie out of the mask of heaven, buckle in the face.


    When he turned around, he suddenly became Pan Long.


    is as like as two peas.


    "Sure enough, you have so many strange things..."


    Zhujiangluo couldn''t help it.


    "Ha ha, after getting rid of Chen Bin, I''ll get you such a mask. At that time, I''m Pan Long, and you''re Chen Bin. It''s much more convenient for us to enter the heaven and rescue your young lady."


    "Well Let''s catch up with Chen Bin quickly. "


    "Good!"


    The two men flashed and disappeared into the sky.


    "Brush..."


    Chen Bin''s figure suddenly appears on the top of a building in the city.


    "It''s too dangerous."


    Chen Bin touched his chest and said, "sure enough, he shouldn''t have listened to Pan Long''s advice at that time. If you go to kill immortals Pavilion and destroy the law column, it will destroy your future


    He sat cross legged, recovering the power of the immortal that had just flown so fast.


    "Fortunately, I ran fast, or I would die under the sword of those abnormal sword immortals in the xianshige Pavilion."


    In ancient times, the eight gates were also famous in the heaven.


    In particular, shixiange once almost drew with Ronnie.


    This matter is known to all in heaven.


    If these eight sword immortals were to be separated, Ronnie would be one by one.


    But together, they have a set of sword array against the sky, which is the most frightening thing for Chen Bin.


    He is just a little Dixian, but he doesn''t dare to try the power of the sword array.


    But let Chen Bin don''t understand is, who is Yin them?


    Is it Jiang luozhu that bitch?


    It''s impossible. That bitch is practicing the fire method and can''t exert the power of thunder method.


    Who would that be?


    Chen Bin couldn''t figure out who would harm them.


    But on second thought, he thought he should thank this guy.


    Because Pan Long is dead, the law column is destroyed.Although I can''t find Jiang luozhu, I can say that I destroyed the law column when I went back to heaven.


    Isn''t it a great achievement!


    Ha ha, no matter who killed Pan Long, thank him!


    Chen Bin is dark and cool.


    It seems that what we have to do now is to return to heaven.


    He stood on the high building and began to cast the magic of return.


    But at this moment, a black light suddenly fell beside him.


    Chen Bin was suddenly surprised. The magic power came back. He lit a sword in his hand and looked at the direction of the black light with vigilance.


    "Who is it?"


    "Chen Bin What you''ve done. "


    The black light dispersed and a familiar face appeared in front of Chen Bin.


    "Pan, brother pan..."


    Chen Bin was suddenly surprised. He obviously didn''t expect that the man was still alive.


    "You, are you still alive?"


    "Yes, I am still alive!"


    Pan Long''s face was ferocious. "If I hadn''t sacrificed my spirit fox, I would have been dead! Chen Bin, what you have done has left me alone


    "Pan, brother pan I, I also have to... "


    Chen Bin said with a bitter face.


    "You know, those eight sword immortals are so abnormal I, I can''t stop them... "


    "Then you leave me and run away?"


    Pan Long clenched his teeth. "You said, how can I not kill you if you want me?"


    "Brother pan, I have something to discuss."


    Chen Bin knows that although everyone is a Dixian level, but Pan Long''s strength is slightly higher than him.


    If two people really fight, he will suffer some losses.


    "You see, the law column is destroyed, and you have escaped back. We two might as well kill the bitch Jiang luozhu now."


    Chen Bin advised, "when that bitch dies, we will both hand over the task, and there is a great achievement. When the time comes for promotion and Jue, won''t we also fulfill our wish?"


    "Do you want to quell my anger like this after you do something like this?"


    Pan Long''s look seems to be calming down, but his eyes still have a little unwilling anger.


    "What else does brother pan want?"


    "If you give yourself a sword, you will not be angry until you see blood!"


    Pan Long''s request surprised Chen Bin.


    But he thought about it, but he took it for granted.


    After all, he had done something that almost made Pan Long die. If he didn''t give some blood, this guy could not calm his anger.


    "Well, brother pan, I know I''m in the wrong. In order to calm your anger, I''m willing to be punished!"


    Chen Bin clenched his teeth and threw his sword into the air.


    The sound of the sword''s words turned into a flash of light and passed through Chen Bin''s shoulder.


    The red blood splashed all over the place. Chen Bin bit his teeth and ordered several times on his shoulder, which stopped the bleeding.


    "Brother pan, you can be satisfied now!"


    "Ha ha ha, good brother, I''m so happy!"


    Pan Long suddenly looked light, laughed and patted Chen Bin on the shoulder.


    I don''t know whether intentionally or unintentionally, it happened to be patted on Chen Bin''s injured shoulder.


    Chen Bin turned pale.


    It is estimated that the pain is not light.


    "Let''s go, let''s take care of the girl jiangluozhu, and then go back to the heaven."


    "Brother pan is right. Let''s go."


    Chen Bin''s body slightly shakes.


    He followed Pan Long and flew into the air.


    Pan Long flew for a while and came to the countryside.


    "Look, there''s the woman!"


    He reached for a hill.


    Jiang luozhu, dressed in purple, was sitting there.


    "Demon girl, die quickly!"


    Chen Bin in order to vent the resentment in the heart, naturally put the fire on Jiang Luo Zhu''s body.


    He suddenly took a sword, the whole person turned into a white shadow and stabbed at Jiang luozhu.


    His speed is almost as fast as light. This sword just stabs into Jiang luozhu''s body.


    "Ha ha ha ha, bitch, go to hell!"


    Chen Bin laughed a few times.


    And all of a sudden, he noticed something bad.


    Jiang luozhu looked at herself without expression.


    Something''s wrong!


    Without waiting for him to react, Jiang luozhu''s body suddenly twisted.


    Then, boom, a mushroom cloud, straight into the sky.


    Chen Bin''s body, with a strong flame, was blown out by the flame, and fell directly on the ground beside him.


    This time, he was seriously injured.


    It''s bad luck for Chen Bin to hurt his shoulder.


    "No way Brother pan We''re in a trap... "Chen Bin falls to the ground, the corner of the mouth drips blood, said.


    "Come on, take me away..."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll see you off."


    But Pan Long came slowly and said with a smile.


    "Brother pan That''s interesting... "


    Chen Bin was very happy.


    "Ha ha, I will send you back to heaven now."


    Pan Long said, has come to Chen Bin''s side.


    At the same time, he held up a blue lightning halberd and aimed at Chen Bin''s heart.


    "Brother pan, what are you going to do No, you''re not pan long! "


    Seeing the lightning halberd, Chen Bin''s face has changed completely.


    "You, who the hell are you?"


    At this time, he has no resistance.


    In his eyes, there was a deep despair.


    "The one who helped you ascend."


    Pan Long said, lightning halberd directly into Chen Bin''s heart.


    "Zilala!"


    The thunder was shining everywhere, and Chen Bin''s body was pierced directly, and was turned into coke by the lightning.


    This guy didn''t know who killed him until he died.


    "Well done."


    Jiang luozhu came out of the forest on one side, looked at Chen Bin''s body and kicked him directly.


    "The beast, at last, is dead."


    "Well, it''s time for us to move on to the next step."


    Pan Long turned back to the Qin Dynasty.


    He didn''t expect to kill Chen Bin so smoothly.


    Alas, the guys in heaven are really a group of brainless goods.


    He did not think about Pan Long''s strength, how could he easily run out of the immortal killing Pavilion.


    Such people, do not die, have no reason.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1670

    "What do you want Lili for?"


    Qin Huqing looks at him in surprise.


    She was not surprised that Qin Dynasty came to find her, but surprised that every time Qin Dynasty came, the beauties with her were always different.


    This flower heart ghost, his daughter in his heart, can still leave a place.


    "Well Actually, I have something to ask her for help. "


    The Qin Dynasty intended to let Hu Lili pretend to be the spirit fox.


    Since it''s acting, we have to do the whole set.


    "I don''t mind."


    Hu Qing shrugged her shoulders, "it''s a pity that the girl didn''t even listen to her mother''s words I asked her to drink more papaya yogurt, but she didn''t listen. Alas, how could such a small breast seduce you... "


    "Cough..."


    Feeling the strange sight of Jiang Luo Zhu beside him, Qin Dynasty coughed twice and said.


    "Well, Hu Qing, this matter is very important. I can''t find anyone else to help except Lili..."


    Qin thought, "well, you can help me."


    Hu Qing is also a spirit fox. She can do this task.


    "Well, although they want to help the leader, they can''t


    Hu Qing, however, said delicately, "the leader of the alliance has left the evil alliance stall to others, and he has gone on a happy journey. People have to work hard and devote themselves to their work day by day. There are a lot of things that the evil alliance has to deal with Although the alliance leader needs people very much, they really can''t part with each other.... "


    Say, lean in the bosom of Qin Dynasty, fox ground looked at him.


    "Mean woman."


    One side of Jiang Luo Zhu, can''t help blushing and scolding.


    The woman in heaven is not like her!


    Woman''s face, let her to lose all.


    "Oh, my master, this time your woman has a good temper."


    Hu Qing looked at that Jiang Luo Zhu one eye, said.


    "Who is his woman?"


    Jiang Luo Zhu''s face suddenly flushed, angrily rebuked, "another nonsense, I tore your mouth!"


    "That''s what many women thought."


    Hu Qing curled her lips and said, "but later, they all succumbed to the power of our master Mm-hmm, including other people. "


    In the Qin Dynasty, the blue veins on the forehead jumped straight.


    What is under the influence of prostitution!


    When will I have the power of immorality!


    That''s glamour!


    The Qin Dynasty glared at Hu Qing.


    "Take care of your subordinates!"


    Jiang Luo Zhu clenched her fist and said, "otherwise, I can''t help killing people!"


    "All right, all right, let''s not make trouble."


    Qin Dynasty had to be peacemaker.


    Well, he provoked others.


    "Hu Qing, please help me. This time is about the safety of the Xiuzhen world. I need your help."


    If the emperor of heaven had the power of God, the human world would be finished.


    "I''ve been told that I''m really powerless. My master, you''d better look for Lili. She''s free anyway. After graduation for such a long time, I would like to kick her out of the house without looking for a job and having a free meal every day. "


    Hu Qing complained, "but after all, it''s my family girl, and I don''t know she was abducted after kicking out."


    She says, beautiful eye falls on Qin Dynasty body, turn two times.


    "Or, master, be merciful and take her away."


    "Cough Hu Qing, we are talking about serious business! "


    "Oh, my master, what people say is not serious."


    Hu Qingqing turned his eyes.


    "Why is the daughter of someone else not serious?"


    "Well, I don''t mean that..."


    "The master is really too bad to say that his daughter is not a decent person Oh, I hate it


    Hu Qing tears, Qin Dynasty immediately panic.


    This woman, I really can''t afford it.


    I''m calling my master, mother fork, now I''ve turned my back on guests!


    "All right, all right, tell me where lily is and I''ll find her."


    The Qin Dynasty had to say.


    "Hee hee, I know the master is the best."


    Hu Qing immediately cried and turned into a smile.


    The speed of change is as powerful as opening a book.


    "Lili, she didn''t look for any serious job. It seems that she is selling beer in the beer market of Sunan city today."


    Hu Qing tells her daughter where she is now.


    "Flyers?"


    Qin Dynasty was surprised that Hu Lili was selling beer?


    "Yes, the girl doesn''t know what she''s thinking. A while ago, the girl Fang Wen came to her and said that she wanted her to be an administrator in her own company, and she was not willing to go. "Hu Qing shrugged her shoulders, "I''m about to be a mother. The girl still can''t put her master in her heart, so she has no motivation to do anything."


    "Well, I''ll find her."


    The Qin Dynasty nodded.


    And Hu Lili''s affairs must be settled.


    To put it bluntly, Hu Lili helped herself a lot. If it wasn''t for her, she would not have been herself now.


    "If you want to find a woman, I will wait for you at the place where Chen Bin was executed."


    Jiang Luo Zhu said, a turn, directly from the window to fly out.


    The Qin Dynasty can''t help but shrug her shoulders, and the maid is too personalized.


    "Master, Lili''s business is up to you!"


    Hu Qing said, close to the Qin Dynasty side, directly on his lips kiss.


    This fox spirit, how dare to attack yourself!


    "This is a reward for the owner in advance. Hee hee, someone has gone to work!"


    With that, she turned and left.


    "When it''s critical, you have to rely on yourself."


    "Sir, come to our store and have a look. Authentic German black beer, original goods from sea..."


    Hu Lili, holding a wine list, said to a passing office worker.


    "Go."


    Office workers just get off work and rush home. They don''t care about the beer seller.


    What''s more, he has no spare money to drink German beer.


    Hu Lili was a little anxious. This afternoon, she found few people to drink.


    Their work is based on the price of beer sold.


    The Commission on each kind of beer is one tenth.


    It seems very high, because their beer is more expensive. They are all authentic German black beer. The cheapest one is 30 yuan a bottle.


    Look at the next few girls, each has its own way, has received do not know how many single.


    Hu Lili had to accept the perseverance of these girls.


    One of them, in the autumn, is wearing a miniskirt with small black silk.


    The passing man''s eyes almost fell into her socks, not to mention picking up a flyer.


    "You see, that little girl can''t do it!"


    "Hum, what''s the use of being beautiful? It''s useless."


    Several girls got together and talked about Hu Lili.


    Obviously, these girls are more exclusive of Hu Lili, the main reason is that Hu Lili looks better than them.


    In the beer business, girls are more attractive and occupy a lot of advantages.


    Hu Lili thought that this job was just to stand at the door and publicize it.


    I didn''t expect the pressure of competition was so great.


    Listening to the ridicule of several colleagues, she could not help but feel aggrieved.


    I, Hu Lili, can''t even sell beer if I can''t attract the Qin Dynasty?


    She looked at the passers-by and bit her teeth.


    Enchantment starts!


    As a fox clan, the innate ability is to seduce the fox.


    In addition, Hu Lili was born with natural beauty. As soon as the art of fox seduction was launched, every man in the past, with his eyes straight, came towards Hu Lili.


    "Sir, come to our shop for a beer."


    "Good, good!"


    "Give me the most expensive wine!"


    "As long as we can see you, we will drink poison as well."


    A group of men gathered around and said.


    For a moment, Hu Lili''s customers were very good.


    Several other girls suddenly changed their faces and were very jealous.


    They did not understand why, originally few people paid attention to her, how to get together so many people?


    "Damn it!"


    A mm saw the shape, pulled down his own neckline, revealing half of the fullness.


    Deep gullies squeezed out, it is very eye-catching.


    Always use this move, the flow of passengers will certainly increase.


    But today, it doesn''t work!


    The men still gathered around Hu Lili and each one took a look at himself!


    Why is that!


    Hu Lili is very happy, sold out dozens of orders!


    Under this, today''s income can exceed 100!


    If we go on with this trend, it will be over a thousand!


    Hum, Qin Dynasty, have you seen that I have some skills!


    Even if you don''t pay attention to me, other men are also around me.


    "Oh, Lili, it''s a blessing to have you in our shop."


    The owner of the shop was too happy to close his mouth. Fortunately, she was a woman. If he was a man, he would give the wine to the guests if he lost money. Then Hu Lili opened the bill.


    "Thank you for your praise. I will continue to work hard."Hu Lili said with a proud smile.


    "Well, I''ll add 200 yuan to your base salary. I''ll keep coming tomorrow."


    This kind of work is part-time. You can do it for a day, for a month, or come every day.


    Originally, the base salary was only 20 a day, but now the shop owner directly gave Hu Lili 200 yuan, which immediately aroused the envy of other girls.


    It''s unbalanced!


    If it goes on like this, how can they do their business!


    When Hu Lili was proud of herself, a sudden burst of drink came from the ground.


    "Come on


    This burst drink, unexpectedly with mysterious power, directly untied Hu Lili''s Fox seduction skill.


    Many men murmured vaguely.


    "Why, what am I doing?"


    "Well? Why did you come in and drink? Strange... "


    Hu Lili was shocked, who broke her own fox seduction?


    "Bold fox demon, how dare to cast magic in broad daylight! Today, we must not disturb you! "


    At this time, Hu Lili''s ear, came a yell.


    This is the art of transmitting sound. No one can hear it except yourself.


    She looked up and followed the voice.


    On the opposite side of the street, stood an old road wearing a Taoist robe.


    The old Taoist held a sign in his hand, which said.


    "Not a prophet."


    Oops!


    Hu Lili cried in her heart that she had met a Taoist!


    "Boss, I have something to do. Leave first!"


    "Ah? Lily, where are you going? Lily


    The shop owner has not yet been dazzled, his shop assistant, has already run away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1671

    "Where to run!"


    Hu Lili ran far away, but in front of her, the figure of the old Taoist still appeared.


    The Taoist priest didn''t know what kind of cultivation was. He appeared in front of him in the blink of an eye.


    At the same time, he reached out and his body couldn''t move for a moment.


    Immobilization!


    Hu Lili knew that she was really finished this time


    I met a Taoist who specially subdued demons and demons.


    Is there anything worse than this!


    "Little fox demon, even dare to run out to make trouble, bold."


    There is no one around, the old Taoist looked at Hu Lili and said with a sneer.


    "Come on, I just played a fox trick, and it didn''t hurt anyone!"


    Hu Lili said wrongly.


    "What else do you want to do! It is a great sin to disturb the minds of others! "


    Lao Dao didn''t care what Hu Lili thought, "and you are still a demon fox. Since you are a demon, you are doomed not to do a good job! However, I can give you a chance when you are still young. "


    The old Taoist stood there, looked at Hu Lili and said.


    "Opportunity? What opportunities? "


    "The Taoist priest thinks you are a spirit fox. How about this? If you follow him and serve him as the master, he will give you a trace of immortal spirit and make you a fairy fox. How about that?"


    "Pooh!"


    Hu Lili couldn''t help but scold, "you''re such an old man. You''re not serious. You want to accept me! The beauty makes your big nose bubble


    The old way is full of green tendons.


    He meant to take Hu Lili as a pet.


    But it seems that the little fox is not happy!


    "Demons are hard to tame!"


    Lao Dao snorted coldly, "I want to see how long you can last!"


    With that, he squeezed out a spell and aimed at Hu Lili and yelled.


    "Demon subduing mantra!"


    In an instant, Hu Lili felt a kind of heartrending pain.


    She immediately groaned out of pain, and the cold sweat constantly gushed out of her body.


    What''s more, it''s better to give up the feeling of death


    There is only one idea in Hu Lili''s mind.


    "If you promise to follow me, I will withdraw this demon subduing mantra."


    Said the old Taoist.


    "Do Dream... "


    Hu Lili''s character is that she would rather die than surrender.


    She bit her lips, turned pale, and coldly replied to the old Taoist.


    "Very good, very personal."


    The old Taoist''s eyes were cold, "let me see, you little beast can insist on geometry!"


    With that, he suddenly increased the power of the demon subduing mantra.


    That Hu Lili''s body broke the fixed body mantra and rolled to the ground, crying out in pain.


    At this time, a thunder and lightning suddenly fell from the void, and with a click, it struck the old Taoist.


    "What?"


    The old Taoist priest quickly left and flew back. The lightning was chopping at the place where he had just stood, splitting out a dark coke pit.


    "Who interferes with my Fengshui affairs?"


    The old Taoist gave a cold cry.


    "It''s the nose of Fengshui gate."


    A figure fell from the sky and fell in front of Hu Lili.


    "I''ll take care of it later."


    He said, bending down, squatting on the ground, put a healing pill into Hu Lili''s mouth.


    "Eat it and you''ll be fine."


    "Qin In the morning... "


    Hu Lili was still a little weak. She raised her eyelids and saw the Qin Dynasty. She didn''t know why. She immediately settled down.


    It seems to her that as long as this man is there, the sky will fall.


    "Good, swallow it, and you''ll be all right in a minute."


    "Well..."


    Hu Lili swallows the healing pill. In an instant, a warm stream flows from her stomach to her whole body, and her pain is eliminated.


    This pill is amazing.


    "Who are you, how dare you interfere in my affairs?"


    "Your business?"


    The Qin Dynasty stood up, clenched his fist, and coldly looked at the Taoist priest with ox nose in front of him, "you hurt my woman, and now you still want to blame me for meddling in your affairs?"


    "Your woman?"


    The old Taoist frowned.


    Hu Lili''s face was also instantly red.


    Who is your woman


    It''s really annoying


    Although Hu Lili thought so, she didn''t say it.


    On the contrary, the corners of the mouth are slightly hooked up.


    "You even marry a monster to be a woman, which is against the ethics of heaven and earth!"


    The old Taoist couldn''t help scolding."What is the ethics of heaven and earth?"


    However, the Qin Dynasty refuted, "who stipulated the heaven and earth ethics? You? Although Hu Lili is a fox demon, what''s the matter? She has a human heart. What''s wrong with humans? Humans are also evolved from monkeys. What''s the difference between us and monkey demons? Especially you, Taoist priest, don''t look too high on yourself. In my eyes, you are not even a monster! "


    "Damn it! Full of nonsense


    The morale of the Taoist priest trembled, "I''m Fengshui disciple fengqingyi! Today, not only kill that monster, but also kill such evil people as you! Take your life


    With that, he opened his fingers and quickly drew a spell in the air.


    "Down, down!"


    The old Taoist can also use thunder.


    Dark clouds suddenly changed in the sky, and then, a thick snake, suddenly fell from the sky, straight to the top of the Qin Dynasty.


    But the Qin Dynasty did not move a step, just stretched out a hand, a single palm received the thunder and lightning.


    "Click!"


    The thunder snake cleaved on the palm of the Qin Dynasty, but it didn''t hurt the Qin Dynasty. It just formed a ball of thunder that floated in the hands of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Use thunder and lightning to deal with me, ox nose, you are too naive."


    Say, Qin Dynasty a shake hands.


    Suddenly, the thunder ball went straight to the Taoist priest.


    "Boom


    Thunder and lightning exploded on his body, suddenly shocked him repeatedly, nearly fell to the ground.


    The old Taoist priest who was clean just now seems to be in a bit of a mess.


    His body is full of scorched black marks, a clean Taoist robe, now also dilapidated.


    The thunder and lightning just now hurt him deeply.


    "You, who on earth are you, have such power!"


    The wind was shocked.


    He is the strength of meat fairy period.


    I once went down the mountain once in a while. I heard that in the present Xiuzhen world, Rouxian period can already go sideways.


    As a result, I just want to accept a spirit fox. I met such a strong enemy!


    His own must kill bombard the sky seal, has no effect on him at all, instead returned to himself!


    "Who am I? What matters is that you are miserable today."


    The Qin Dynasty says, the figure is twinkling, appear directly in front of that old Taoist.


    At the same time, he held a huge ice hammer in his hand, which directly blew on the body of fengqingyi.


    "Bang!"


    Feng Qingyi''s body suddenly turned into a shell, just like playing baseball. When a home run was made, people would fly far away.


    His body drew a beautiful track in the air and disappeared in the sight of Qin Dynasty.


    Most of Qin''s hammers are not the ordinary ones.


    There''s not a decade or eight years. Don''t try to dissolve it.


    The old Taoist priest made Hu Lili feel sad for a while, so he brought him ten years of pain, which was a lesson for him.


    "Lily, it''s OK. Let''s go."


    Looking at the old Taoist disappeared in the air, Qin Dynasty put away the ice hammer, turned to Hu Lili and said.


    "Did you kill him?"


    Hu Lili blinked and asked.


    "Do you want him killed?"


    "Killing Not so good after all


    Hu Lili lowered her head and whispered.


    Although she is a fox demon, Hu Lili has not been aware of this.


    "Don''t worry. You didn''t kill him, just let him suffer."


    Qin Dynasty patted Hu Lili''s head and said gently.


    "Asshole, why do you always appear so handsome in front of me every time..."


    Hu Lili pursed her mouth and mumbled, "I don''t know people hate you..."


    "You hate me, and I will pester you."


    Qin Dynasty laughs, "who let you be my woman."


    "Go, who is your woman!"


    Hu Lili glared at the Qin Dynasty and said, "there are so many women around you that I can''t be short of one."


    "Who said, I need a lovely little fox."


    Qin said, very overbearing directly pulled Hu Lili, and then put her in his arms.


    "After that, you are not allowed to run around."


    "Really I hate you... "


    Hu Lili was pulled into her arms by the Qin Dynasty, struggled symbolically for a while, and then gave up.


    She also embraces Qin Dynasty''s waist, feeling, has thought like this for a long time.


    It''s sweet for two people. The old Taoist priest who is thousands of kilometers away from here is miserable.


    He was white and frosted on his skin.


    The old Taoist stood up with a tree beside him.


    "Unexpectedly, how dare you provoke us? Fengshui gate Qin Dynasty, Qin Dynasty, right I remember you... "He shivered as he spoke.


    The cold air was constantly flowing in his body. The old Taoist wanted to use the power of immortal to drive away the cold air, but he found that after working hard for most of the day, he could only clear a little.


    My God, I really want to eliminate them all. I''m afraid there will be no more than ten or eight years to do it!


    Dog day of Qin Dynasty!


    Feng Qingyi couldn''t help swearing.


    Qin Dynasty In other words, how can it be called so familiar


    It seems that I heard about it somewhere.


    Feng Qing shook his head. Forget it. After returning to the sect, ask the elder martial brothers.


    But it''s a little difficult for me to go back to the school independently


    Feng Qingyi can only open the microphone and ask for help from the sect.


    Qin Dynasty!


    I will take revenge on you!


    "What, let me be your fox?"


    Hu Lili was surprised to see the Qin Dynasty and the so-called fairy Jiang luozhu standing beside her.


    "Is there any mistake? I just got rid of a stinking Taoist priest, and you come to look for someone else again!"


    "It''s not that you''re my fox, it''s acting."


    Qin Dynasty hastily said.


    After two people found Jiang luozhu to meet, he told Hu Lili about the situation.


    Unexpectedly, Hu Lili had such a big reaction.


    "Damn it, I hate being a fox!"


    Hu Lili glared at the Qin Dynasty, "do you know that it''s embarrassing to walk with four feet?"


    "Well, this..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1672

    The Qin Dynasty did not consider this.


    "This mission is very important, we are also to save people. Lili, you should be aggrieved... "


    The Qin Dynasty could only ask Hu Lili.


    "Well, I''ll let you walk on all fours some other day."


    Hu Lili pouted and said, "but since you beg me, I can''t go too far. I''ll give you some face. Well, it''s just to be a spirit fox. It''s not like you haven''t been. Come on. "


    Hu Lili agreed.


    "Great, Lili. I knew you were the most reasonable."


    The Qin Dynasty quickly put on a high hat for Hu Lili.


    The girl is happy and the task is easy to handle.


    "Come on


    Hu Lili rolled her eyes.


    "Your idea is OK, but she only has the strength of three tails. How can she pretend to be a Nine Tailed Fox?"


    Jiang luozhu on one side couldn''t help splashing cold water.


    "Ha ha, mountain people have their own tricks."


    The Qin Dynasty said and took out his own pot.


    "Come on, Lili. I can''t let you do nothing. I''ll give you something."


    Hu Li decided to start the pot.


    That Hu Lili did not respond to it, suddenly, the pot of heaven released a powerful aura, rushed into Hu Lili''s body.


    "Ah! Something suddenly came in Good rise... "


    Hu Lili, flushed, could not help shouting.


    The Qin Dynasty also blushed.


    It''s too easy to daydream.


    Even Jiang luozhu on one side could not help blushing.


    It seems that the girl is not as pure as expected, ha ha!


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help thinking about it.


    "You, you treat me What did you do... "


    Hu Lili also Xiafei''s cheeks, while holding back the strange feeling of her body, she asked about the Qin Dynasty.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just raising your strength to nine tails."


    In the Qin Dynasty, Hu Lili''s lovely fox tail has been growing behind her.


    One, two, three.


    Originally, Hu Lili is just a three tail spirit fox, but she is still very weak in the level of demon fox.


    However, the Qin Dynasty absorbed the power of Pan Long''s fox by swallowing the heaven pot, and just pulled people from nine tails into one.


    Then, he poured this power into Hu Lili.


    As a result, Hu Lili''s strength began to rise rapidly.


    The fourth tail, the fifth, the sixth


    Finally, until the ninth tail came out, Hu Lili and Jiang luozhu were somewhat surprised.


    "She really gave her the power of that fox Amazing... "


    It was the first time that Jiang luozhu saw such a thing.


    The Qin Dynasty is also lucky, if there is no swallowing pot, it really can not do such an effect.


    Hu Lili blinked into a nine tail fox, breaking through its own stage.


    If Hu Qing knows about this, I''m afraid that girl will be very happy.


    She has always hoped that her daughter can become the realm of Nine Tailed Fox.


    "I should have Are you really a Nine Tailed Fox


    Hu Lili was also surprised to see her nine tails.


    It was a little too amazing, and it was so fast that she couldn''t take it for a while.


    "Digest and use your power slowly."


    The Qin Dynasty touched Hu Lili''s head and said, "this is my compensation for you."


    "This compensation It''s a little too big. "


    Hu Lili spits out her tongue lovingly, and then takes back her nine tails and turns back into a human being.


    "Well, I''ll cooperate with you this time."


    As she said that, white light appeared on her body.


    Then, a lovely white fox, standing on the shoulder of the Qin Dynasty.


    Little fox bit the ear of Qin Dynasty lightly, seem to be in protest for oneself four feet walk.


    "Everything is ready. It''s time for us to go to heaven."


    Jiang Luo Zhu said.


    "Well, here you are."


    The Qin Dynasty gave Jiang luozhu the Tianji mask that he had already begged by Xiaopan.


    "This thing is very easy to use..."


    Jiang luozhu put on a mask and turned to look like Chen Bin.


    Chen Bin''s sword was also tamed by the Qin Dynasty with brute force, and is now in the hands of Jiang luozhu.


    "You can give it to you if you like. We have a lot of them anyway."


    After Han Yuze joined luochamen, he and Xiao pan studied the development of various kinds of refineries all day long.


    Tianji mask has been flooded in luochamen.


    "Thank you."


    It was the first time that Jiang luozhu was so polite. Qin Dynasty felt flattered.You know, this maid always gives the feeling of the queen of Qin Dynasty.


    It''s not like a maid.


    "We are going to leave for two days this time, and we are sure to meet the two superiors of Chen Bin and Pan Long, the second general of tortoise and snake."


    Jiang luozhu first explained to the Qin Dynasty, "among them, taixuan water essence Heiling Zun God is the direct superior of two people. At that time, you should be more clever and don''t reveal the stuffing."


    "Shit, you don''t trust me so much."


    Qin Dynasty quickly patted the chest and said, "it has been proved that I am not your burden. If it wasn''t for me, Pan Long, how could you have done this? "


    "Not bad. That''s the tone."


    Jiang Luo Zhu was greatly gratified, "this is OK, the success or failure is in one fell swoop, let''s go."


    With that, she began to pinch the Dharma.


    Soon, a golden light fell vertically from the sky.


    "In this light, we soar."


    "Well, I really didn''t expect that this was the case when my uncle flew for the first time."


    The Qin Dynasty sighed.


    He walked into the golden light with Jiang luozhu. Suddenly, a strange force rose from his feet.


    Two people instantly into two stars, along the golden light straight through the sky.


    The feeling of Qin Dynasty is like taking an elevator.


    However, the speed of the elevator is too fast. If you cheat, you will get to the place directly.


    Two people emerged from the sea of clouds and stood on the sea of clouds.


    Although it was a sea of clouds, the Qin Dynasty knew that the two men were not on top of the earth''s clouds, but came to another space.


    It''s like the divine world.


    These spaces are parallel to the earth, such as Tianting, which is actually located above the sea of clouds.


    But you can''t see it in an airplane because it''s in another parallel space.


    At this time, in front of them, two huge door owners stood there.


    "Who are you! Name it


    Suddenly, a burst of drink, in the ears of the Qin Dynasty ring.


    The Qin Dynasty knew that this was the gatekeeper.


    Only the people in the heaven will release it. If it is a monk who has just ascended, it will be bad luck. He will be taken away and put to death. He will become the 99 heaven and man pill.


    "Two adults, it''s small."


    Jiang Luo Zhu hurriedly stepped forward, clasped his fist and said.


    "Oh? It''s the two of you. "


    Standing in front of the two goalkeepers, one fat and one thin.


    One face is black, the other is blue.


    The blackened one is Chen Bin and Pan Long''s immediate superior, taixuan water essence, black spirit and God worship.


    Next to that brother, is his brother, too Xuan fire essence red spirit worship God.


    Two people, the synthesis turtle snake two generals.


    The tortoise and snake generals were originally the internal organs of emperor Zhenwu, that is, the stomach and intestines. When Emperor Zhenwu practiced in those years, he did not eat any grain. He made his stomach and intestines so hungry that he got upset, so he took it out and threw it under his feet. Later, after Zhenwu emperor became an immortal, his intestines and stomach became two generals of tortoise and snake, and the goalkeeper of the second heaven gate.


    "You two boys, you came back very quickly."


    The fat man, Heiling Zun, patted his belly and said, "tell me about your business. How are you doing?"


    "My Lord!"


    The Qin Dynasty also came forward and said with a smile, "Jiang Luo Zhu, that bitch, has been killed by us."


    Jiang luozhu beside him, quietly, stepped on the foot of the Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Dynasty grinned.


    "Good, good, good, good."


    "The black spirit respects God to nod," this is my hand, the work is very quick. "


    "By the way, my Lord, we both lived up to his high expectations and destroyed a pillar of law."


    Jiang luozhu added.


    "What! It''s such a thing


    The fat black man was shocked, and the thin man beside him was also surprised.


    "It''s a big deal. Report it to the top!"


    The black fat man said, "you two have worked hard, go back and have a good rest, ha ha ha!"


    Shit.


    Qin Chaoxin said that the black fat man was afraid to take the credit directly.


    "My Lord, we are not working hard. We are still waiting to meet with you."


    According to Pan Long''s character, we can''t bear it at this time.


    "This..."


    The black fat man''s face twitched.


    "Hey, I said, old turtle, you don''t want to take credit from your two subordinates."


    At this time, the red spirit next to him suddenly said.


    Qin Dynasty is surprised, this guy is willing to speak for two subordinates?


    After thinking about it later, it should be the internal struggle between the two guys.


    if this merit is received by the black spirit God, he will be promoted, and his level will be higher than that of the red fire spirit!This one of the mysteries, the Qin Dynasty to know.


    "Why, ha ha ha!"


    Black fat man dry smile two times, "this credit how can I pretend to claim it, then what, you two will follow me to face saint in a moment!"


    "Thank you, my Lord."


    The Qin Dynasty and Jiang luozhu were in the same position.


    Both of them were happy in their hearts.


    At this time, the sky, suddenly out of bursts of gold.


    The sea of clouds also rocked, and they were almost unsteady in the Qin Dynasty.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help asking.


    "It must be the old gentleman who has already launched the great method of turning the universe around."


    The black fat man said, "now that the time of the three realms has been unified, it seems that the crusade against the human world is about to begin."


    How can heaven and earth turn around?


    Qin Dynasty heart a tight, this started it.


    Grandma a claw, it seems that this, their own bug has been completely smoothed.


    The only magic weapon of cultivation is only a few dragon maids and the ethereal purple mansion.


    "Red fire, we''re both in the ascendant."


    "Hey, when it comes, don''t let me be a general, but you can only be a partial general But we''re brothers, and I''ll give you a hand and make you my follower


    Black fat man''s anger surged up. He saw Pan Long beside him and became more angry.


    This guy is going to be on his own level this time.


    "Pan Long, it happens that I have something to look for you!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1673

    "My Lord, what can I do for you?"


    The heart of Qin Dynasty says secretly, this black spirit venerable God looks for oneself to dry hair?


    "Ha ha, a few days ago, I raised a magic dog and sent it to me. The immortal said that although this dog is not better than that Erlang Zhenjun''s wheezing dog, it is not too bad."


    The black fat man looked at Pan Long and said with a smile.


    "But I''ve never had a chance to verify whether it''s true or not, and you''re here. Pan Long, I heard that your spirit fox is also very good. How about taking it out to have a contest


    The face of Qin Dynasty was a little ugly.


    "Ha ha, why don''t you give up?"


    Fat black smile with a little malice.


    Small sample, is to take advantage of you have not been promoted to add Jue, wear shoes for you first!


    Let you know, the Lord is not easy to provoke!


    "Why, not willing?"


    Asked the fat black man.


    "No If the adults want to, the little ones are willing to accompany


    Qin Chaoxin said that fortunately the matter of Linghu has been solved, otherwise it is really a bit difficult to do today.


    "It''s just that when the spirit fox is in the mortal world, it doesn''t consume less energy in the battle Small worry that the fox is not brave enough, let adults have disappointment


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m just looking for an experiment."


    Black fat man ha ha a smile, "whether it is brave or not, do not hinder!"


    Wipe, this guy is just trying to find fault!


    Qin Dynasty scolds in the heart.


    Jiang luozhu also sent a worried look.


    She was worried that the Qin Dynasty would not be willing to release the spirit fox.


    After all, the fox is one of his women.


    Is it right or wrong to bring an amorous seed to heaven?


    Miss, can you really be rescued?


    No matter what, try it yourself!


    Black spirit and red spirit are both at the end of the earth immortals.


    If you can''t, fight with them!


    Jiang luozhu made up her mind at the bottom of her heart.


    At this time, the voice of Hu Lili came to the ears of Qin Dynasty.


    Secret transmission!


    This girl is nine tail level in the end, can play voice into secret.


    "Qin Dynasty, let me play with that dog."


    "Will it work? God dog, what if it''s fierce. "


    "No matter how fierce you are, you can still be as fierce as me!"


    Hu Lili finished and jumped directly from the shoulder of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Look, you little beast, you are still very belligerent."


    Heiling worshipped God and laughed.


    Wipe, you''re a beast!


    The Qin Dynasty clenched his fist and said that he would deal with you after that.


    Hu Lili is also nine tails stand up together, the war spirit is fierce.


    This girl must be angry, too.


    "Come and see my dog!"


    As soon as the black fat man shook his hand, a vicious dog the size of a calf came out of a black light, threw himself on the ground and growled.


    Qin Dynasty eyebrows jump.


    It looks fierce.


    "Ha ha ha, Pan Long, if your spirit fox is bitten to death, don''t blame me!"


    The fat black man laughed triumphantly.


    While talking, the dog growled and rushed to Hu Lili, a Nine Tailed Fox of the Qin Dynasty.


    Hu Lili was very flexible and dodged.


    With a click, the dog''s steel teeth bit on the pillars of the gate.


    Suddenly, the pillar was bitten and broken.


    The rubble was flying about.


    Good guy, good mouth!


    The Qin Dynasty had to sigh.


    What is iron teeth and steel teeth? I''ve seen it today!


    It''s a dog in the house. You can''t get in.


    "Ouch!"


    The dog did not bite, immediately turned around and stared at the nine tail fox.


    At this time, Hu Lili of the fox body is fearless, standing there with her nine tails.


    But by contrast, her petite body, compared with the dog, looked a little pathetic.


    "Oh, ah, it seems that you are going to lose, Linghu."


    The fat black man couldn''t help laughing.


    Just then, Hu Lili''s tail suddenly shook.


    Then, a fox fire, whistling out, went straight to the dog.


    The dog jumped to avoid the fox fire.


    It roared twice, and then rushed to the nine tail spirit fox. It seemed that Hu Lili would not be torn into pieces and would not give up.


    This time, Hu Lili did not escape.


    "Ha ha ha, it seems that you are so scared that you dare not move!"


    Black fat man laughed again.


    But soon, his smile froze in his face.All of a sudden, the nine tails of the fox came out together, like nine long white whips. In the blink of an eye, they bound the body of the dog in the air.


    Nine tails around the dog, began to get angry.


    In the sound of bang bang bang, the dog was continuously dropped on the ground, and suddenly fell seven meat and eight vegetables, foaming in his mouth. Before that, the ferocious appearance had completely disappeared.


    "Pa!"


    Finally, Hu Lili''s tail swung, throwing the dog out directly and smashing it on the side of the post.


    The dog howled twice and hid behind the black spirit.


    The black fat man was stupid and looked at his defeated dog.


    "What''s the matter! You are not a dog! Come on, bite it


    The black fat man kicked the dog in the middle of the field.


    "Hiss!"


    Hu Lili put up nine tails.


    "Ouch


    Frightened, the dog ran away with its tail between its legs.


    "Waste!"


    The black fat man was angry and scolded.


    "It seems that the little one won by a fluke."


    The Qin Dynasty took back his own spirit fox with a smile and put it on his shoulder again.


    "My Lord, I''m really sorry. I didn''t expect your dog to be so weak."


    "Come back to me, I''ll take care of it!"


    Said the fat black man, gnashing his teeth.


    "My Lord, you have already compared it. Is it time to take us to the table?"


    Jiang luozhu is determined to rescue her eldest daughter.


    She arched her hand and said to the fat black man.


    "Oh, what, by the way, I almost forgot. Come with me. "


    Reluctantly, he turned and took two people to the gate of the second day.


    The red spirit worshipped God in the back, laughing, watching them leave.


    Neither of these things is good.


    In the heart of Qin Dynasty, there was a secret way.


    After entering the second heaven gate, it is the real area of the heaven.


    It was the first time that Qin Dynasty came to Tianting for the first time. When I saw the buildings around the fairyland, I couldn''t help being surprised.


    Especially one by one Fairies in the past, tut Tut, really good-looking ah.


    These girls are going to take part in some beauty pageant in China. They don''t win the championship yet!


    Well, maybe not.


    Qin Dynasty is looking at a daze of time, the ear suddenly spread Jiang Luo Zhu''s voice.


    "You are exaggerating


    "What?"


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t know what Jiang luozhu meant.


    "You look like a bumpkin who has never been to heaven!"


    Jiang luozhu again preached.


    "Er..."


    Qin Chaoxin said not good, and at this time, the black fat man also opened his mouth.


    "Pan Long, how do you look like the new comer?"


    "You don''t know, my Lord."


    Once the head of the Qin Dynasty turned, there was an excuse.


    "When I arrived at the human world, I felt that it had changed a lot. This time I came back to the heaven, I was filled with emotion, as if I had passed away. Well, it''s better to be in heaven. "


    "Ha ha! That''s it! But after all, the heaven is too small. The human world is where we develop! After the fifth pillar of law is destroyed, the army of heaven will invade the human world! The hundred thousand soldiers and generals are all ready to go! "


    The heart of Qin Dynasty was very tight.


    Is Tianting ready for war!


    A hundred thousand soldiers


    Such a huge force is a headache for the Xiuzhen world.


    Even if you add all the people in the cultivation world together, I''m afraid there are not so many!


    "You don''t have to worry."


    Jiang Luo Zhu advised, "one hundred thousand heavenly soldiers, strength is not as high as you imagine, most of them are only meat fairy period."


    "That''s terrible too, OK! The master of 100000 meat immortal period! I can destroy the earth hundreds of times


    Heaven is heaven. It''s too powerful.


    Think of the divine world, the angels are all the accomplishments of the golden body.


    If you look at hell, demons are usually supernatural powers to the primordial period.


    Tianting, a heavenly soldier is the level of meat fairy!


    What a joke!


    "The immortal war does not depend on the number of people."


    Jiang luozhu also advised, "although there are many heavenly soldiers in the period of meat immortals, they are not the place for one move in front of a big Luo immortal. Therefore, the court of heaven is so eager to open the Fifth Law column. In this way, the big Luo immortals in the heaven can descend to the earth and restrain those big Luo immortals in the cultivation world. "


    "Well, that''s right."


    The Qin Dynasty nodded.


    However, it''s hard to keep the rule column. It''s really too fragile and so big that it can''t be stopped even with Yin and Yang bells.


    It''s better to be honest and practical and absorb the power of the law column."In front of you is the LingXiao palace. You two should be calm and don''t make a fool of me."


    The black fat man said.


    "Yes, small provincial."


    The two nodded and rested in their hearts.


    "When you get to the LingXiao palace, everything must be arranged by me."


    Jiang Luo Zhu spreads a voice to come over to say, "do not expose the stuffing."


    "You''re kidding. I''m a famous movie maker. How can I show my secret?"


    Qin Dynasty ha ha a smile, "pour is you, have been to LingXiao palace before?"


    "You''re kidding. I''m just a little maid. How can I get into such a place as LingXiao palace?"


    Jiang Luo Zhu rolled a white eye, "but often listen to miss mention."


    "Then you are a new daughter-in-law, the first time."


    Qin Dynasty can''t help but say, "let me listen to your arrangement."


    "How to say, I am also a resident of Tianting..."


    Jiang Luo Zhu even busy way, "how is also stronger than you this foreign goods!"


    "It''s because you are an aborigine. Maybe you should be nervous when you see the emperor."


    The Qin Dynasty laughed.


    "Nonsense! I, I have nothing to be nervous about! That old bastard, but the one who is going to kill the lady


    Said this, Jiang Luo Zhu''s eyes are red.


    "Well, when you see him, you must restrain yourself."


    The Qin Dynasty told Jiang luozhu, "everything is according to our plan. If you are impulsive, you miss can really, really, and can''t be saved."


    "Don''t worry I will restrain myself... "


    Jiang Luo Zhu said and squeezed her fist.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1674

    Three people all the way to the legendary LingXiao palace.


    LingXiao palace is indeed the first hall in the heaven. It is so grand that the Qin Dynasty was shocked.


    Sitting on the throne far away, it is the emperor of heaven.


    It''s white, and the sky is white.


    But there was a bit of gloom.


    It seems that this is the five decline of heaven and man to the emperor of heaven.


    Sitting on his right is a noble and beautiful woman. Looking at her majestic appearance, she should be the queen mother.


    I''m on the blacklist of queen mother. This old lady is very good.


    Look at the two sides of the hall, respectively stand the celestial beings.


    The last is the twenty-eight constellations, standing on either side in two columns.


    To the front, there are some immortals on the stream.


    The Qin Dynasty did not see the legendary Erlang God Yang Jian, and Nezha did not find it.


    However, there is an acquaintance standing at the top of the left, which is the Supreme Lord.


    On the right also stands an old man, a Venus on the forehead, it seems that it is too white Venus.


    "Heiling worships God. Why go to LingXiao palace?"


    This is a distant view, because just arrived at the gate of the hall, three people were stopped by two gatekeepers.


    Although the temple is towering, it has no walls, only a few towering pillars standing around.


    It seems that if there is no wind or rain in the sky, it saves money on the wall.


    They are both goalkeepers, but the two men guarding the Lingxiao Palace are obviously a little higher than Heiling.


    Seeing the two of them, the black fat man did not have the arrogant manner before and said politely.


    "The two immortals were hurt and announced that the two immortals who I sat down completed the task assigned by the emperor. The execution of the slut Jiang Luo Zhu did not say, but also destroyed a law column. I''m here to ask for their contributions. "


    "Oh? Destroyed a pillar of law? "


    The goalkeeper raised his eyebrows and said, "this is a great achievement. You wait. I''m going to inform you. "


    With that, the doorman walked into the hall.


    After a little effort, the goalkeeper reappeared in front of the three men and said at the same time.


    "Go in, the Lord wants to see you."


    "Thank you."


    At the same time, he glared at them.


    "Don''t you thank the immortal? Two impolite things. "


    "Thank you."


    Qin Dynasty and Jiang luozhu had to follow.


    The goalkeeper is satisfied with this, get out of the gate and let three people walk in one by one.


    The hall is surrounded by fairy clouds, and beautiful fairies stand on both sides, which makes Qin Dynasty pass an eye addiction.


    Grandma''s claws, finally into the LingXiao palace.


    It''s a pity that he doesn''t have the ability of monkey grandson. Otherwise, he will have a big fight.


    Now I''m just a separate person. I''d better keep a low profile.


    Black fat man with Qin Dynasty and Jiang Luo Zhu two people, kneeling in the center of the hall.


    "Kneeling down here, but the gate keeper of the second day gate, Tai Xuan, the water essence, the black spirit, and the two immortals you sat down on?"


    The Emperor didn''t say a word, but the queen mother sitting on the side spoke.


    "Just the last general!"


    The black fat man nodded quickly.


    "Well, I heard that you two immortals have destroyed the law column and made great achievements?"


    "It is..."


    "Very good, Heiling reveres God. You have good guidance. Go to Taibai to receive the reward."


    Said the queen mother with a wave of her hand.


    "Thank you, my Lord, thank you


    The black fat man kowtowed to thank him.


    "You go down first."


    "Yes


    The fat black man stepped back and stood in a corner of the hall.


    Happiness, even can enjoy.


    Don''t be too happy about this fat black man.


    "You two are Pan Long and Chen Bin?"


    The queen mother looked at them in the Qin Dynasty.


    "It''s Xiaoxian."


    Qin Dynasty and Jiang Luo Zhu Qi Ying Dao.


    "Good."


    The queen mother said with a smile, "it is our first task to destroy the law column and fight against the human world. You two have done a good job. What kind of reward do you want? "


    The fat black man standing in a corner of the hall got nervous.


    If these two guys want to be promoted, they will be higher than themselves!


    Oh, it''s not balanced!


    If they have a chance to lower bound, they must do better than them!


    Who let himself be lazy at the beginning, only sent two hands to pursue and kill that hateful maid.


    If you go in person, will it be your turn to take credit for it?Unfortunately, time can''t be over again!


    Just when the black fat man was nervous, the Qin Dynasty suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Tell your mother, Xiaoxian has no other wish. She just wants to see her again before she is executed."


    "Oh?"


    The queen raised her eyebrows.


    The emperor of heaven beside him also raised his eyelids and looked at the Qin Dynasty.


    "Why do you say that?"


    "Your Majesty, please forgive me..."


    The Qin Dynasty said with some trepidation, "in fact, I am For thousands of years, I have been secretly in love with the nine immortals Now that the death sentence of the nine celestial concubine has been reduced, Xiaoxian has no other thoughts. She just wants to have a last look at her and at least tell her what she wants. Then she will be satisfied. "


    "Bold!"


    The supreme emperor slapped the dust and yelled, "you little immortal, do you know that in the heaven, there is no such universal heart? If you do this, you are breaking the law! "


    "Yes, you have destroyed the law column. You have a bright future. How can you make this mistake?"


    Taibai Venus is also very sorry.


    The immortals on both sides talked about it in succession. They were all responsible for the Qin Dynasty.


    In their view, the idea of the Qin Dynasty was totally wrong.


    "I hope your majesty, your mother will be successful!"


    The Qin Dynasty asked again.


    "You little fairy."


    The queen mother looked at the Qin Dynasty and said, "originally you destroyed the rule column, even if you want to be a seven grade immortal official, the AI family can also allow you. But I didn''t expect, you little immortal, that your heart is still in the air. "


    "Your Majesty, please forgive me."


    What do you wish for once more


    "Xiaoxian wants to have a last look at the nine immortals."


    The Qin Dynasty said firmly.


    "Too bold!"


    "It''s lawless!"


    "Put him to death!"


    A group of fairies cried again.


    "Pan Long, if you do this, you are breaking the law."


    The queen mother said coldly, "even if it''s on your credit that AI Jia asks you to see yue''er, you will also be demoted and become a new person. Would you like to? "


    "My majesty, my mother, the fairy has made up her mind."


    Qin Chaoxin said, dare to love this Tianting does not let freedom of love ah.


    Is this not the same as Chinese schools?


    Like the high school in the Qin Dynasty, the school is like a draught.


    Students are not allowed to dress up. Only students are allowed to wear school uniforms. Girls are not allowed to have long hair. They are all cut into hair with ears.


    In fact, the Qin Dynasty did not understand that the pursuit of beauty was an independent behavior that human beings began to possess after they knew the sense of shame.


    The school is worried about students'' love, so they just make them ugly. Isn''t this a kind of naked regression?


    Love for the opposite sex is also a normal behavior in adolescence.


    For the sake of scores and enrollment rate, schools are completely obliterating humanity.


    Finally, it can only distort human nature.


    Learning is just a process of human progress. When did it begin and scores became the only standard to measure children''s value?


    This heaven is just a virtue.


    Free love is not allowed. No wonder these immortals are all eccentric.


    It is a long time to get vent, distorted.


    "Well, since you said that, I will help you."


    She said, a wave of jade hand, way, "black spirit respect God, a moment you will take your proud subordinate, to the prison, let him see the moon for the last time!"


    "Yes


    The black fat man was so happy in his heart that he was totally gloating.


    Silly - force, for a woman, willing to be demoted to the world!


    Should, live? Should!


    "Thank you, my majesty. Thank you for your success


    "Chen Bin, what do you want?"


    The Queen Mother''s face was not very good-looking. She turned her head and asked Chen Bin.


    "Xiaoxian wants to be promoted!"


    Jiang Luo Zhu said quickly.


    "Yes, you are very good!"


    The Queen Mother nodded with satisfaction this time. "Now it''s the time for employing people. Chen Bin, AI''s family will order you to be a centurion in the 100000 day army."


    "Thank you! Thank you


    Jiang luozhu''s face was full of joy.


    Black fat man is jealous.


    Centurion!


    Grandma a ball, higher than their own level, do not know how much ah!


    What a jerk!


    Can''t you love someone or something?


    Such as Chang''e''s jade rabbit.


    What a pity.


    "Well, that''s all! Your majesty still needs a rest. Please step down! Black spirit reveres God, you take Pan Long, go to see that moon! "With that, the queen mother waved her hand, which meant that they should step down.


    "Yes


    The black fat man nodded and said to the Qin Dynasty.


    "Boy, come with me!"


    "Brother pan, we are brothers. Let me give you a ride."


    Jiang luozhu said with a smile, "it''s a pity that you are too stupid. If you choose to be promoted like me, you will be a centurion now! It''s a pity that we could have made contributions together. "


    Her expression, however, showed no sign of pity, but a look of schadenfreude.


    Qin Chaoxin said, "you are so good at acting


    He sighed and followed the black fat man.


    "Let''s go. This time is a farewell."


    The black fat man was also smiling and led the two men to the prison.


    As the Qin Dynasty walked, he thought about what the queen mother had just said.


    She calls the nine heavenly fairies Yueer. Is this the real name of the nine heavenly fairies?


    His memory of the last life is too vague, I really can''t remember the real name of the nine immortals.


    Moon, moon


    That''s a good name.


    All the way, they left LingXiao palace and went to the Tianting prison.


    In this prison, there are some important criminals in the heaven, and there are some evil demon king generation.


    But in such a place, shut a kind-hearted beauty.


    Looking at this dark and humid, accompanied by a wail to the cell, the heart of the Qin Dynasty secretly scolded.


    Damn, the old fox of the emperor of heaven has locked the nine celestial concubines in such a place.


    Grandma claw, you do not love, I still love it!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1675

    The Qin Dynasty was suddenly surprised.


    I don''t have any feelings for the nine immortals. How can I have the idea just now?


    Do you think subconsciously in accordance with the thinking of the day?


    No, Yingtian never claimed to be Laozi.


    It''s amazing


    "Damn it, to keep the young lady in such a place!"


    The voice of Jiang Luo Zhu was also introduced into the ears of Qin Dynasty.


    "What a jerk! The old bastard of the emperor of heaven is indeed a merciless son of a bitch


    "In other words, isn''t the princess''s daughter? Why doesn''t she look sympathetic?"


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help asking.


    "What do you know, miss? She is the illegitimate daughter of the emperor of heaven and a fairy That fairy has been relegated to the world


    "I pull a grass, the emperor of heaven is really a jerk!"


    "Yes! This scum


    "I mean, he can make a fool of himself, but he won''t let the others in heaven fall in love. That''s a jerk."


    "Your sister, you''re also a scum!"


    Jiang luozhu sent a look of hate.


    "If it wasn''t for the Queen Mother''s orders, I really didn''t want to come to such a ghost place."


    After entering the prison, the black fat man shivered and said.


    "Every time I come to this shady place, I feel very upset. You boy, I can''t take it too much. "


    "Life is precious, love is more expensive."


    Qin Dynasty said lightly.


    "Where did you learn that? A whole set of them."


    Black fat man was said a Leng a Leng, "sure enough, mortal world is not a good place, you go down to earth, where the heart is moved, learning bad."


    "Don''t you like fairies, my lord?"


    "Tut, if you want to say the woman I like, it must be Chang''e That girl is so beautiful Wipe, how dare you cover this adult''s words


    "You''ve been worried a lot. Xiaoxian is just curious."


    Qin Dynasty hey ran a smile.


    As long as the man is not interested in the man, as long as he is not interested in the man.


    Even the fat black guy is the same.


    However, the Qin Dynasty was curious about what Chang''e looked like.


    But there must be no nine fairies pretty, otherwise, how can nine fairies be said to be the most beautiful woman in the world?


    The Qin Dynasty has already had a judgment in mind.


    "Don''t tell anyone about it..."


    The black fat man took a dim look at the Qin Dynasty.


    "Don''t worry, my Lord. Xiaoxian has forgotten what you said before."


    Qin Dynasty ha ha a smile, way.


    "Well, I''m a proud man, ha ha."


    Black fat man was relieved.


    He didn''t dare to say that he liked Chang''e. after all, although he was not allowed to fall in love freely in the name of heaven, there were some immortals and fairies, and some shady activities.


    As long as you say this in the LingXiao palace, it''s nothing.


    But the key is that Chang''e is a woman the emperor likes!


    If you like Chang''e, spread to the ears of the emperor, you still have good!


    Wear small shoes can wear themselves!


    Although a beautiful woman is good, she has a man around her waist.


    He''s a man he can''t afford.


    "In front of you is the cell where the nine celestial concubines are held. I will not go inside, but wait for you at the door."


    The black fat man and the jailer in the cell said hello.


    The jailer opened the door of the deep cell and let Pan Long and Chen Bin in.


    The two men looked at each other and walked into the cell.


    "We finally came in..."


    Zhu jiangluo.


    "Be careful."


    The Qin Dynasty ordered Jiang Luo Zhu, "don''t be impulsive."


    "I see."


    Jiang luozhu nodded and went into the deep of the cell with the Qin Dynasty.


    There are several separate cells inside, and the ninth fairy princess is locked in the innermost one.


    Although Jiang Luo Zhu said not excited, but after coming in, immediately couldn''t help but speed up the pace.


    The Qin Dynasty followed her in a hurry.


    The deepest cell, no one else.


    I saw a familiar face in the innermost cell.


    It was a beautiful woman in white, and there she sat, and the beauty of her whole being was quite out of place in this dark cell.


    "Why, are you going to take me to Doushi Palace today?"


    Nine fairy princess noticed the two people who came in and said a light sentence.


    "Miss, it''s me."


    Jiang luozhu immediately took off her mask and changed into the original one.She sprang to the cell and held fast to the door.


    Seeing the miserable appearance of her young lady, her eyes turned red and her eyes were already in tears.


    "Miss, you, you suffered..."


    "Pearl! Why are you here! "


    Seeing Jiang luozhu appear here, the nine immortals are shocked.


    "This is not the place for you to come. Go


    "No, miss, I''m here to get you out of here!"


    Jiang luozhu said, reaching out and taking out a key, "when I just came in, I had stolen the key from the jailer! I''ll take the lady out now! "


    When did the girl steal the key? I don''t know.


    "Julie, it''s against the law that you do this!"


    Nine fairy princess anxiously said, "you go! Don''t worry about me. "


    "Miss, pearl has already committed the law. Now the heaven is looking for me. I came here in disguise."


    Jiang luozhu said with a cry, "but I''m here at last, miss. Come out quickly, put on this mask, turn into Chen Bin''s appearance, and leave here with him!"


    With that, Jiang luozhu opened the prison door.


    "Who is he?"


    The nine celestial imperial concubine''s eyes fell on the body of Qin Dynasty.


    Because of the changes in her appearance and breath, she didn''t recognize the Qin Dynasty.


    "He''s a monk, and I asked for help."


    Jiang luozhu said, "Miss, you can go out with this mask. I''ll pretend to be you and go to the palace for you


    "How can that be?"


    Nine fairy princess immediately shook her head and said, "I can''t let you die for me."


    "Miss, I used to be a fairy grass in the yaochi. It was you who inspired me and fed me with rain and dew every day that I had today''s jiangluozhu."


    Jiang luozhu said, "my life was given by the young lady. It''s time to give it back to her."


    "No, I can''t watch you die!"


    The nine immortals did not agree with Jiang luozhu''s idea at all.


    "Miss, let''s go. If you don''t go, it will be too late."


    "I''m not going. It''s you who should go."


    Both were stubborn.


    "All right, stop it!"


    Qin Dynasty couldn''t help but shout, "no one can leave again if you quarrel again!"


    "Let''s go together, we''ll get out of this prison!"


    "Can you, can you?"


    Jiang luozhu blinked, "the guard of the prison is very powerful There is a celestial being guarding the gate, not to mention the black spirit and other earth immortal level guards. "


    "It''s all said. It''s up to me."


    The Qin Dynasty glared at that Jiang Luo Zhu one eye, then looked at the nine celestial imperial concubine to say.


    "Since you are the nine immortals, your cultivation and dealing with immortals should be OK."


    "No way."


    Nine days fairy concubine but shake head, "see the chain on my hand, this is the prison fairy lock. All my strength is sealed by this prisoner. Without a strong external force, the chain cannot be broken


    Prison lock?


    Looks like the ultimate product of your own prison soul lock?


    The Qin Dynasty thought about it. It can only be cut off with the power of sky sword.


    "What can I do..."


    Jiang luozhu was also worried.


    "Oh, you idiots, such a simple thing makes you so complicated."


    At this time, nine tail Linghu suddenly changed into Hu Lili''s appearance, fell to the ground and said.


    "Lily, do you have a way?"


    The Qin Dynasty was very surprised.


    "Of course."


    Hu Lili nodded, "who is this girl? As soon as her head turns, her ideas come to me."


    Said the little fox with pride.


    Han, this girl thinks she is Zhuge Liang.


    "What do you have to do, please?"


    Jiang luozhu asked.


    "It''s very simple. Let the beauty wear the mask of heaven''s secrets and turn into me."


    "Can the mask of heaven turn a man into a fox?"


    Jiang luozhu was very surprised.


    "Yes..."


    The Qin Dynasty nodded, "this is Xiaopan''s favorite product. There is a saying in our evil alliance that Xiaopan''s products must be excellent. "


    Said the Qin Dynasty.


    "Then, I use the power of the fox clan to create a avatar in the prison. As for myself, I will go back to his spiritual space and stay there


    "Indeed..."


    Qin Dynasty nodded, "Hu Lili, this time you made great achievements, I will reward you when I go back."


    "Good. Buy me a present."


    Hu Lili said with a wave of her hand.


    All of a sudden, in the cell, another nine celestial concubine sat there."Done."


    After that, she turned back to the white light and entered the spiritual space of the Qin Dynasty.


    This is where rod was.


    If the body of the Qin Dynasty comes, the misty purple mansion will take away the nine celestial concubines.


    It''s a pity that now we''re just a demon puppet.


    "Come on, put this on."


    The Qin Dynasty gave the mask to the nine heavenly fairies.


    "Whether you can escape or not, I will remember your kindness."


    Nine fairy princess said her name.


    Then she put the mask on her face.


    The whole person turns a circle, changed into the appearance of spirit fox immediately.


    Qin Dynasty reached out to hold the spirit fox.


    "What are you doing?"


    Jiang luozhu stopped him immediately.


    "Holding a fox?"


    He said.


    "Hold your sister, miss. Can you touch it?"


    Jiang Luo Zhu white Qin Dynasty one eye, "anyway you want to be demoted to mortal world, this spirit fox sent me Chen Bin."


    With that, she picked up Linghu by herself, and then turned into Chen Bin.


    "The guy who fell into the hole and killed the stone..."


    Qin Dynasty helplessly looked at Jiang luozhu.


    "It''s no use saying less. If you stay too long, they will doubt it."


    Jiang luozhu said, "we''d better leave as soon as possible."


    "Well, let''s go."


    Qin Dynasty nods, two people this just turn to leave the cell, after a while, returned to the side of black spirit venerable God.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1676

    "Are you back?"


    When he saw two people coming out, he immediately laughed.


    "Well, Pan Long, your wish is over, and the time is almost over. I should send you on the road."


    Said, ordered Chen Bin a word.


    "Chen Daxian, take good care of your partner. Don''t let him run away."


    Now that Chen Bin is a centurion, the black fat man doesn''t dare to yell at him.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let him run away."


    "Chen Bin" nodded, holding the spirit fox, said.


    "Tut Tut, you are quick to take possession of Linghu first."


    The black fat man looked at the spirit fox in Chen Bin''s arms with some regret.


    It seems that this guy also wants to take away the spirit fox.


    Fortunately, Jiang luozhu started early.


    "This spirit thing is rare. It''s a pity to follow Pan Long."


    Jiang Luo Zhu ha ha a smile, "black spirit respects God, let''s go?"


    "OK, no problem."


    This guy doesn''t call himself an adult any more. He is really a villain.


    The black fat man murmured in his heart and walked toward the South Gate with two people.


    South gate is the only way to demote people.


    The two generals, named Zheng Lun and Chen Qi, should be guarding the south gate.


    This hum will Zheng Lun, as long as a nose hum, ring like a Hong Zhong, and with the sound of two white light, can attract people''s soul.


    Ha General Chen Qi is the same. He has a yellow Qi in his abdomen. As long as he meets the enemy, he can draw people''s soul with a breath of yellow gas.


    If a person has no soul, the whole person is stupefied. It is no different from death, let alone the power to fight back.


    The two guards of the South Gate of heaven are some powerful roles.


    All of these were told by Jiang luozhu to the Qin Dynasty on the way.


    "So, when we get to the south gate, we must be careful."


    "Mm-hmm, I see, the wordy woman."


    Qin Chaoxin said that when he came to the heaven, the legendary Erlang Zhenjun, Nezha, and other wood had seen, to see two gatekeepers.


    The scope of the Tianting is not particularly large. Soon, in the view of a few people, the building of the South Gate appeared.


    There are still two huge stone pillars standing on both sides.


    There is a big plaque with three seal characters on it.


    Two big men in gold armour stand on both sides of the south gate. They are a little fierce. It is estimated that if their photos are taken to the human world, they will make the children cry.


    It''s hard to see Chang''e.


    "Who are you? Stop here!"


    Zheng Lun, the humorist on the left, roared at once.


    This voice, the earth shaking, the sea of clouds are shaking a few times.


    Good guy, worthy of being the second general of hem and ha.


    "Two immortals, I''m the general of the gate of the second heaven, Heiling, respect God!"


    The black fat man hastened forward and said as if flattering.


    "Oh, I know you."


    Next to the HA will Chen Qi nodded, "you don''t guard your two day gate, why do you run to our south gate?"


    "Don''t you know, my servant Pan Long, because he has violated the law of heaven, will be demoted to the world. I''m here to send him."


    Said the black fat man in a hurry.


    "Oh, Pan Long, we have received the order."


    Hem ha two generals nodded together, "you two, who is Pan Long?"


    "He is."


    Jiang luozhu reached out and pointed to the Qin Dynasty.


    "I''m familiar with it. I just stepped down a few days ago."


    Hem Ha''er looked at them and said.


    "Come on, let you hum, grandfather give you a foot."


    Hum will say, brought the Qin Dynasty before the sea of clouds.


    There is a vacancy in the sea of clouds near the South Tianmen gate.


    As long as you go down from here, you can go down to earth.


    However, it is different to demote Chen to deprive the immortal spirit.


    "Take your fairy spirit first, and then send you down."


    Say, hum will stretch out a hand, pinch in the back neck of Qin Dynasty.


    The eyes of the Qin Dynasty burst out with brilliance.


    He doesn''t have a soul!


    "Strange How come there is no immortal soul... "


    He said, frowning.


    At this moment, a roar came from the sky.


    "No! Nine fairy princess has been robbed! Pan Long is wanted immediately


    It seems that the body in the prison has been seen through.


    But that''s enough.


    Qin Dynasty suddenly burst up, directly flew a foot, kick that hum will give fly upside down, hit the stone pillar behind him.


    "Take it!"


    Jiang luozhu also started.She spurted out rockets in her hands, and went to ha Jiang and black fat man.


    The latter is still a little confused.


    How suddenly, these two people became traitors!


    "Let''s go, get down to earth!"


    The Qin Dynasty pulls Jiang Luo Zhu, will jump to that only gap.


    At this time, an air wave suddenly broke through the air.


    "Hum!"


    With such a deafening roar, heaven and earth trembled.


    Qin Dynasty and Jiang luozhu''s body was eating this move, and was suddenly blasted to fly out.


    Two people fell to one side and looked at the hem and ha two generals in surprise.


    "How dare you to cheat you, grandfather!"


    Humph will carry his big gun, angry way, "look, I don''t drink off your soul today!"


    "Ha


    Next to ha will also export.


    A yellow gas ran straight to two people.


    "Break it for me!"


    The Qin Dynasty immediately pulled up a long flame bow, a bow and arrow, and smashed the yellow gas in front of him.


    If the yellow gas pours on you, you will lose your soul!


    Both of them are at the end of the Dixian period. They are more than one level higher than their own big luojinxian.


    "Boy, you two are traitors


    Heiling Zun also reflected that he was carrying his two big axes and said angrily, "today I have to peel off your skin!"


    Said, two axes wrapped in the power of the immortal, into a raging water wave, toward the two people swept.


    "Bold!"


    Jiang Luo Zhu but a big drink, "I am the centurion of the heavenly army! Black spirit reveres God, do you want to commit any of the following


    "Ah


    The black spirit''s water wave stopped for a moment.


    "Fool, they are both traitors. What kind of Centurion! Take them


    Hum, he couldn''t help scolding.


    This black fat man doesn''t have a head!


    "Oh, yes, yes! How dare you cheat me, I tear you


    The black spirit worshipped God and went straight to two people.


    "Let''s go."


    Qin Dynasty is lazy to shake with them, he continues to pull Jiang Luo Zhu, ready to leave from the gap.


    But just then, the sky was full of shadows.


    One of them waved his hand directly, and the gap in the South Gate of heaven was blocked like this.


    "See how you can run!"


    The Qin Dynasty raises an eye to see, that Queen Mother empress, still have the supreme emperor, unexpectedly all come!


    There are also a group of fairies, big and small.


    "Bold thief, how dare you rob the nine immortals! Today is your day of death


    The queen mother was very angry.


    Even she was cheated.


    "Let me see who you are!"


    Said the Lord, lighting up a mirror in his hand.


    The mirror gave out dazzling white light, directly washed the whole south gate.


    The masks of the three people were washed off in an instant!


    The fox falls on the ground and changes back to the appearance of nine celestial concubines. The beautiful fairy, with chains on her hands and a little pale, could not conceal her amazing charm.


    Jiang luozhu also returned to the prototype, dressed in purple, hair in white light a little messy.


    "Who am I! It''s you, bitch


    When the queen mother saw Jiang luozhu, she was furious.


    But at this time, the supreme emperor was suddenly shocked.


    "Qin Dynasty! It''s you


    "What! It''s the Qin Dynasty


    The Queen Mother''s eyes widened.


    Nine days fairy princess is surprised to cover her mouth, looking at the side of this return to the original man.


    It turns out that It turned out to be him


    I really didn''t expect that he would come to save himself


    At that moment, nine fairy princess beautiful eyes, suddenly gushed a trace of tears.


    But Jiang luozhu, a little confused.


    What happened to the Qin Dynasty?


    He''s in the fairyland. Is he still famous?


    "Well, actually I''m here to visit."


    Qin Dynasty shrugged his shoulders and said, "now that the door is finished, I know you don''t want to keep me, so I''ll go."


    With that, the Qin Dynasty stepped back two steps.


    "Presumptuous! If you want to come here, you can go away! "


    The queen mother was obviously angry.


    "Qin Dynasty, you are so brave. We don''t look for you, but you will deliver it to your door! Good! Today is the day of your death


    "Really, a lot of people said that to me, but they all hung up."


    The Qin Dynasty thought that he should be kind enough to remind this queen mother."You will soon know how important it is to mourn for my family! Who''s going to take this guy! You should be promoted immediately


    "I''ll do it!"


    The first black fat man jumped out, "my black spirit God was cheated by you. Today I will let you pay for your lies!"


    "Come on, you want to be promoted."


    Qin Dynasty curls the mouth to say.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, take up the action!"


    The fat man said, and the whole man jumped up.


    He waved his double axes in the air, waving a large amount of water waves, and rushed towards the Qin Dynasty.


    This wave is not low. It''s more than ten meters high. If it comes down, it''s really killing.


    "Qin Dynasty, be careful!"


    Jiang Luo Zhu hastily reminds a way.


    But the Qin Dynasty did not dodge. He just stood there and stamped his foot slightly.


    "Ice!"


    The air of the rolling frost, in an instant, swept the whole wave directly.


    The huge wave in front of the Qin Dynasty, instantly frozen into ice sculpture.


    The black fat man stood at the top of the ice sculpture, yelling with anger.


    "I''m sorry, your attributes are a little restrained by me."


    Qin Dynasty raised his head, ha ha a smile, "it seems that your desire for promotion, seems to be disillusioned."


    "Nonsense! I will kill you


    Seeing that the magic had little effect on the Qin Dynasty, the black fat man immediately jumped into the Qin Dynasty with two big axes.


    He wanted to rely on his own advantages at the end of the Dixian period to kill this monk.


    "Well done."


    The Qin Dynasty is holding an ice hammer in his hand. Facing the black fat man who fell down, he suddenly hammered it.


    "Boom


    The sea of clouds trembles with hammers and axes.


    "The black spirit is famous for its great power in heaven. Now, the Qin Dynasty is dead."


    The queen mother looked at the place where the anger broke out and said coldly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1677

    Qin Dynasty''s feet fell into the sea of clouds, but he held the ice hammer, just blocked the black fat man''s two axes.


    "Get out of here!"


    At the same time, he had a big drink, and the ice hammer erupted with severe frost.


    The whole hammer seemed to be propelled by a jet, pushing the black fat man''s body and throwing it up.


    Finally, with a crash, it hit the sea of clouds.


    The frost quickly coagulated, and in the blink of an eye, the black fat man was frozen.


    Ice cut


    This is a move that Qin Dynasty learned from Ao Han.


    This is his own ice seal chop driven by the power of God. Even if the black spirit at the end of the earth immortal wants to break open, it can''t be done for a while.


    "What..."


    The queen mother was also surprised. She didn''t expect that the goalkeeper under her hand was placed in the hands of the cultivator.


    What a shame to heaven!


    "Mother, don''t worry. We''ll take the thief down!"


    Hem and ha two will say at the same time, and then go to battle together.


    Two people, one in front of the other, blocked the Qin Dynasty.


    "Are you starting to win by numbers?"


    Qin Dynasty hehe smile, "heaven is a group of hypocritical guys."


    "What do you know?"


    Seeing that the Queen Mother''s face was not very good, he said quickly, "we are two generals of hem and ha, which means that our brothers are advancing and retreating together in everything! You thief, if you are really powerful, you can defeat us both


    Said, that hum will suddenly open his mouth, nose spurt two white light.


    "Hum!"


    The body of the Qin Dynasty suddenly shook.


    "Ha


    Ha Jiang''s yellow gas also rushed over.


    This one before and after the attack, it is really let Qin Dynasty some unprepared.


    "Be careful!"


    As soon as Jiang luozhu pinched the fire mantra, she wanted to help.


    "You protect the nine immortals!"


    The Qin Dynasty quickly stopped Jiang Luo Zhu.


    At the same time, he held a huge ice shield more than one person high, blocking the yellow gas.


    Fortunately, at that time, I chose to let the Devil Dog and devil puppet come out to help.


    The dog and puppet look the least impressive among the nine.


    But its comprehensive strength is also very strong.


    There is attack, there is defense.


    It''s not like Jiuyou giant elephant, which focuses on strength, or Jiuyou Xuanniu, focuses on protection.


    Attacking and defending is the king''s way.


    "See when you can stop it! Hum


    "Ha


    The two generals of hem and ha did not have to do anything else. They roared at the Qin Dynasty.


    Hem ha two Qi constantly attack the Qin Dynasty, he held the shield, left block right hide, really a bit busy.


    "A mere mortal, when are you going to kill?"


    The queen mother was obviously impatient, and she snorted coldly.


    "Mother, don''t worry, I''ll get rid of him now!"


    Hem and ha two will suddenly stand together, and at the same time take a breath.


    "Be careful, they''re going to do a trick!"


    Nine days fairy imperial concubine hurriedly reminds a way.


    "I''ll definitely stop it..."


    Qin Dynasty set up its own ice shield in front of him.


    At the same time, he chucked on a piece of Ice Armor.


    "Hum!"


    "Ha


    The atmosphere is roaring!


    The Qin Dynasty suddenly felt that an unstoppable force was washing on his body.


    Along with the sea of clouds at the foot, the body of the Qin Dynasty was lifted up and flew out directly for a long time. It hit the sea of clouds behind with a bang.


    This time, he did get hurt.


    After all, there is no Vajra Sutra to protect the body, and the nine you devil dog is still very fragile.


    The frost armor, also can''t compare with the stone armor, or the Jiulong armor.


    "Today, no matter what the price, none of you want to go out alive."


    The queen mother looked at the Qin Dynasty and the nine celestial concubines and dropped a word.


    It seems that the queen mother is going to kill herself.


    It''s also true. The nine celestial concubines are too important to the emperor.


    If she left, the emperor would die that day.


    It seems that they want to live to take the nine celestial concubine out, do not restore strength, afraid is not good.


    "The Qin Dynasty on the blacklist is nothing more than that."


    Hem ha two generals ha ha a smile, slowly toward the Qin Dynasty.


    "Let me do it again and send you to the West."


    "Sorry, I don''t want to go to paradise yet..."


    The Qin Dynasty held a halberd of thunder and lightning, and slowly climbed up from the ground.


    "It''s not up to you."The general snorted.


    "Ha ha, I thought you had some skills, but I didn''t expect to be so weak."


    Ha Jiang also said with his mouth curled.


    "I''m sorry to disappoint you."


    The Qin Dynasty also laughed, "but I hope you won''t be too surprised about what I''m going to do later..."


    "You still can''t see the facts."


    The queen mother suddenly said.


    "Qin Dynasty, with your current strength, you can''t fight against our Tianting. With the things you do, even if you die ten thousand times, it''s more than enough. "


    The queen mother said, her eyes turned, and then she said, "but it''s generous for me to return to the Queen''s mother, which can give you a chance. If you are weak, you should submit to our heaven court now. You can return the nine immortal concubines to us again. Then the AI family can make the decision. You can spare your life and make you the commander of our heavenly court army. What do you think? "


    "Good treatment..."


    The second general of hem and ha, as well as some other immortals, couldn''t help but blush.


    This boy only has big Luo Jinxian, but the queen mother let him be the commander of the army!


    Hem ha two generals are at the end of Dixian period. They are just goalkeepers!


    It''s not fair! It''s unfair!


    "Qin Dynasty..."


    Nine fairy princess holds her hand and looks at the back of Qin Dynasty.


    This kind of temptation and confusion, for a practitioner, is simply irresistible.


    It''s enough to be immortal directly, to have such authority, and to have such welfare.


    I didn''t see the other gods. They were all jealous.


    "Well, such welfare is not too bad for you."


    The queen mother said, "if you are a smart person, you should know how to choose."


    "Qin Dynasty, don''t do anything that makes me look down on you!"


    Jiang luozhu cried out beside her.


    "You little bitch, shut up for AI Jia."


    As soon as the queen mother waved her hand, she didn''t know what kind of magic she had cast. Suddenly Jiang luozhu couldn''t speak.


    "Come on, give you the right choice."


    The queen mother held out her hand to the Qin Dynasty.


    This is one side of the world.


    Qin Dynasty stands there, do not know what is thinking.


    "Wuwuwuwu..."


    Jiang luozhu sobbed a few times, as if to tell the Qin Dynasty what.


    Nine celestial imperial concubine, is also looking at the Qin Dynasty nervously.


    Will he choose himself?


    But If he chooses heaven, he will have a bright future.


    But choose yourself I just died with myself.


    "Ai Jia is not patient enough. Tell me your answer quickly."


    The Queen Mother glared at the Qin Dynasty.


    "Hoo..."


    At this time, the Qin Dynasty was suddenly relieved.


    He looked up at the queen mother and said.


    "I have to admit that you are right."


    With a little helplessness, the Qin Dynasty said, "it''s not good to be right with Tianting. The smartest way to think is to choose heaven. "


    "Woo Hoo Hoo!"


    Jiang luozhu''s eyes are wide and round, as if cursing the Qin Dynasty.


    Nine fairy princess also did not know why, relieved.


    In this way, he can live.


    But why does it hurt so much in my heart


    She slowly closed her eyes and covered her heart.


    At this moment, she suddenly wanted to die.


    "Ha ha, good. You are a smart man indeed."


    The queen mother couldn''t help laughing. "From now on, you will be the commander of our heaven! I order you to... "


    "Hold on!"


    Qin Dynasty suddenly stretched out his hand, held it in the air and said, "when am I going to be your commander?"


    "What?"


    Everyone was stunned at the same time.


    Nine fairy princess also opened her eyes again.


    "I''m sorry, I just said that choosing heaven is the smartest way to think?"


    The Qin Dynasty suddenly raised a lightning halberd and lifted it into the air, laughing.


    "It''s a pity that I am a fool! Run wild! Lightning halberd


    With that, he began to drink, and then thrust the halberd into the sea of clouds.


    In an instant, the ferocious thunder snake in this south gate of heaven crazy rampage.


    One by one, thunder snakes were flying around, and the fairies in the sky were all in a hurry.


    With their strength, although the thunder snake can''t hurt them, it''s not very good to shoot them.


    "Hateful Qin Dynasty! Do you think you can get out of the hands of AI Jia


    The Queen Mother roared.On one side of the emperor, suddenly raised a pearl.


    "Definitely!"


    In an instant, those dancing serpents stopped, and then were inhaled into the Pearl of the Lord.


    The thunder and lightning dissipated, and the Qin Dynasty still stood there.


    The passage of the south gate was closed, and he could not escape anywhere.


    "Qin Dynasty, this is your own death


    The Queen Mother gnawed her teeth in hatred.


    He was regarded as the queen mother and was played by a mortal!


    The imperial concubine of the nine heavenly immortals was also staring at the Qin Dynasty.


    He even Did you choose yourself?


    "Qin Dynasty, you don''t have to worry about me, you go quickly!"


    At that moment, tears welled up from the corners of her eyes.


    Knowing the intention of the Qin Dynasty, even if she really died, there is nothing to regret.


    "Fool, I''ve told you to take you away."


    The Qin Dynasty looked back at the nine immortal imperial concubine, "I don''t want to be a dog who doesn''t count."


    "Then you have to die!"


    The queen mother said coldly, "with your cultivation, what can you do with the heaven?"


    "Yes, you are right."


    The Qin Dynasty nodded, "with my current cultivation, I really can''t do the right thing with Tianting. However, soon, the topic will change. "


    He suddenly opened his arms and cried out.


    "Nine gods return to their place!"


    After drinking, the sea of clouds suddenly trembled.


    Then, a ray of light, from the sea of clouds under the penetration, quickly toward the Qin Dynasty body in the past.


    "Come on, stop him!"


    The Lord saw something bad.


    "Well, the thief will kill us


    Hem and HA will take a breath at the same time. They are ready to do it again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1678

    At this time, the body of Qin Dynasty, suddenly a burst of gold flashing.


    He took a deep breath and then said happily.


    "Well It''s the best feeling... "


    Nine magic puppets, return to the body.


    At that moment, his strength returned.


    It is not only the return of Jinxian''s strength, but also a kind of progress.


    It''s a pity that after three days of devil training, it still can''t be completely achieved.


    His strength remained at the end of the celestial being.


    As long as there is a small breakthrough, you can enter the big Luo fairy.


    However, the magic puppet separation method is no longer available. If he practices again, he can only rely on a few dragon maids


    Well, it''s no longer five, but six beauties of the dragon clan.


    At this time, the roar of the second general of hem and ha also arrived.


    The strong air wave directly impacted the Qin Dynasty.


    "Just a little cry, also dare to take out conspicuous."


    Qin Dynasty says, the body white light bursts.


    "Pistil, lend me your strength!"


    Qin said, opening his mouth and roaring.


    "Broken!"


    Suddenly, a violent air wave broke out from the mouth of the Qin Dynasty.


    The air wave formed the shape of a giant dragon, and spread out in an instant.


    Just in a moment, the roar of the second general of hem and HA was smashed open.


    And the roar of the Qin Dynasty still continued, and directly knocked the body of the second general of hem and HA to fly out.


    The two guards of Nantianmen, who were elated just now, have turned into meteors and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    The two thick masters of the South Gate of heaven were also impacted by this wave. They turned into gravel in a blink of an eye, and then turned into dust, which disappeared with the air flow.


    The original towering south gate of heaven, now only two plinths are left.


    "What, what..."


    The queen mother was stunned for a moment. She really didn''t expect that the power of Qin Dynasty had been improved so much in an instant!


    "It seems that he must have used some method. He was playing pig and eating tiger before."


    The emperor was quite clever and thought, "madam, we must send more people to take this boy down!"


    "Yes! Send twenty-eight constellations and take him down together


    "Yes


    The emperor immediately passed down the order.


    The old man is holding his breath.


    He himself was in the heaven, and his position was also extremely noble. Even the emperor of heaven would be polite to talk to him on weekdays.


    Since he fled the mortal world in a mess, his position has fallen.


    Almost all the immortals know that he was defeated by a mortal.


    Many immortals who used to be respectful to him now look at him with a strange look.


    So, for his dignity and status, this boy must die!


    "Twenty eight constellations will take Qin Dynasty immediately! If there is any resistance, kill them! "


    The order of the LORD was passed on.


    All of a sudden, twenty-eight immortals with different shapes came from the air.


    It''s different in shape.


    These twenty-eight heroes, with monkey faces and horse faces, are simply an animal world.


    But their strength is not vulgar, each has the strength of the end of the Dixian.


    It is also a powerful force to unite 28 people.


    "Master, do you want a dragon roar to break through them directly?"


    At this time, Huarui that militant, suddenly asked.


    Among the nine dragon women, the stamen is a lateral palatal odontosaurus.


    He''s violent, and he''s very talented at fighting.


    She has two abilities: fighting and roaring.


    But what surprised Qin most was her other ability.


    The afterlife of death!


    Under this strength, if you have suffered a very serious injury, then the strength can get stronger play!


    If he is beaten to death by others, he will be able to break out a hundred times of his normal strength under the influence of posterity!


    This ability is just against the weather!


    STaRyA, the saint fighter, is not so abnormal.


    If you have this move, you will have greater protection.


    "Boy, die!"


    "Look at the power of our twenty-eight constellations!"


    The twenty-eight constellations, meanwhile, extended the index finger and middle finger of the right hand, aiming at the Qin Dynasty, released a beam of light.


    "Drop the curse!"


    If the beam is on the body, it can be directly ambushed by the opponent.


    Now the twenty-eight stars are working together, and the twenty-eight beams of light are converging towards the Qin Dynasty.


    "Good coming!"


    Qin Chao''s right hand also extended."Ling''er, Huo Lei!"


    "Click!"


    A red lightning, immediately along his fingers, twisted fly out.


    The red thunder just met the demon subduing mantra of the twenty-eight stars.


    For a moment, the forces on both sides were entangled and there was a temporary pause in the air.


    "The boy is so powerful


    "Quick, increase the attack, kill him!"


    Twenty eight constellations are in a panic at the same time.


    They are twenty-eight people!


    Twenty eight immortals at the end of the earth immortals joined hands to win a mortal!


    How can they stand in the sky in the future!


    No, this man has to die!


    The twenty-eight constellations increased their mana and put together all their powers just to kill the Qin Dynasty.


    "Too weak, really too weak!"


    Unexpectedly, the Qin Dynasty was laughing a few times.


    He suddenly withdrew his right hand and let the twenty-eight beams of light hit him directly on his body.


    "Ah! Qin Dynasty


    The nine immortals were shocked.


    He clearly has the ability to resist. Why did he take this move?


    Twenty eight stars are also very happy, mother fork, finally found the field back!


    Who knows, these fall to the body of the charm of the Qin Dynasty, but no effect.


    The golden brilliance rippled on the body of Qin Dynasty.


    The four Vajra sutras cancel out the falling magic spell of the twenty-eight constellations.


    "Come on, give it back to you."


    The Qin Dynasty reached for the twenty-eight constellations.


    "Drop the curse!"


    "Bang!"


    A beam of light exploded in the direction of twenty-eight constellations.


    All of a sudden, the twenty-eight constellations all fell to the ground in pain, one by one wailing more than.


    Their bodies continue to shine, after a while, 28 kinds of animals, paralyzed above the sea of clouds.


    This falls the magic spell, originally also has this kind of effect.


    "Damn it!"


    The Queen Mother gnawed her teeth.


    She did not expect that the Qin Dynasty was so difficult.


    "Pass on Yang Jian! If I don''t believe it, this ordinary person can make a big fuss in our heavenly palace


    "Tell the God of war, Yang Jian!"


    The emperor immediately issued the order.


    "Not good!"


    At this time, Jiang luozhu also broke away from the incantation that could not speak, and called out to the Qin Dynasty.


    "Yang Jian is now a strong man in Tianting. It is said that he will soon replace Ronnie in those years! I''ll hold them down, and you''ll run with the lady


    "Sweat, can you hold them down."


    However, the Qin Dynasty simply refused Jiang luozhu''s proposal, "if I bring you here, naturally I will take you all away."


    "No way! Let''s go. Yang Jian will be here soon! "


    Jiang luozhu still insisted.


    "None of you can escape!"


    The Supreme Master said, with a wave of his hand, he threw out a chessboard.


    This expectation fell on the sea of clouds and instantly turned into a huge array.


    The Qin Dynasty and Jiang luozhu, nine celestial concubines, are trapped in this array.


    "This is the Xingluo array of benxian. In this array, even a fly can''t fly out! You, just be trapped here and wait for Yang Jian to clean you up


    As an old gentleman, the supreme emperor seems to have no intention to fight this time.


    He has a lot of thoughts. What if he did this time and then fell to the hands of Qin Dynasty?


    Let''s wait for Yang Jian to come. This is a reliable point.


    After the release of the star set, the emperor began to wait for Yang Jian to arrive.


    "It''s over. Now we''re all finished."


    Jiang luozhu''s face was filled with despair.


    "In fact, in the last period of time, I will be content to be around the Qin Dynasty."


    The nine heavenly fairies laughed.


    "Qin Dynasty, anyway, thank you for coming to save me."


    "You''ve saved me several times. I''m going to pay you back."


    Qin Dynasty dry cough a, say.


    "Is it really just a return?"


    The nine fairies fell on her side.


    The Qin Dynasty was a little nervous.


    The nine celestial concubines, how to see through their own mind?


    He''s a good cover up.


    "So what We''d better break the array. "


    There were two dry coughs in the Qin Dynasty.


    "How can it be broken? This is the Master Lao Jun''s magic weapon."


    Jiang luozhu frowned.


    "What''s the matter with the proud magic weapon? He''s got more of it."


    Qin Dynasty curled its mouth."Ling''er, we are ready."


    "Master, don''t worry, our six dragon maids have the same heart with you."


    Linger''s voice reached the ears of Qin Dynasty.


    "In the Qin Dynasty, are you going to crack down on this Xingluo array by force?"


    Seeing that the Qin Dynasty suddenly put on the Nine Dragon Armor, the nine celestial imperial concubine hurriedly asked.


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    "It''s not feasible."


    Nine fairy concubine shook her head. "We are in the middle of the array now, which belongs to a part of the star chess array. If the starboard array is destroyed, the three of us will suffer


    "What about that?"


    The Qin Dynasty was also worried.


    "Why don''t you go to my prison lock?"


    Nine fairy princess laughed playfully and raised the chain around her wrist. "If I recover my magic power, even if the Erlang king comes, it''s not impossible to fight."


    "Yes, yes, I forgot. You are also a powerful fairy."


    The Qin Dynasty nodded, picked up his own big Yin and Yang evil sword, and walked toward the nine Heavenly Immortal imperial concubine.


    "Want to destroy the prison lock? It''s impossible. "


    Seeing their actions, the Supreme Master couldn''t help laughing.


    "This prison fairy lock is made by Jiutian meteorite. Unless there is a key, it is nonsense to break the chain by external force. "


    "It seems that you are confident in your magic weapon."


    The Qin Dynasty turned his head and looked at the emperor.


    "Yes


    Lao Jun touched his beard and nodded.


    "You were very confident in your five element flag at the beginning, but I broke it?"


    The Qin Dynasty stabbed the pain point of the old emperor. The old gentleman''s eyes immediately showed endless hatred.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1679

    "You were lucky last time! Don''t take me for a vegetarian


    The old gentleman was angry, pointing to the Qin Dynasty and shouting.


    "Just try it."


    The Qin Dynasty said, and picked up his own big Yin and Yang evil king sword.


    The power of sky sword is also infused into it.


    Linger''s destructive power is also full of the blade.


    "Are you ready?"


    The Qin Dynasty asked the nine celestial concubines gently.


    "Well, come on."


    Nine fairy princess nodded, raised her wrist and lit up the chain.


    "Good! Break it for me


    The Qin Dynasty drank a lot and then waved the sword of the evil king of yin and Yang.


    A spark exploded.


    The lock, which was originally wrapped around the wrist of the nine immortals, snapped, broke into several pieces and fell to the ground.


    "What!"


    The emperor was shocked, "how could this be possible?"


    "Believe it or not, it happened."


    The Qin Dynasty shrugged its shoulders and threw a sarcastic smile to the supreme emperor.


    Is there anything that can''t be cut in front of the sky sword.


    "Qin Dynasty, I come to isolate the connection between this star chess array and us! You break the array


    Nine days after the imperial concubine removed the chain, the whole person suddenly seems to have changed the appearance.


    A spirit of immortality rippled from her body.


    Beauty and immortality are perfectly combined, which is the most perfect goddess in the world.


    Even in the Qin Dynasty, at that moment, when I saw the nine heavenly fairies, I couldn''t help being obsessed.


    "Careless reading, take me as the order, isolate!"


    Nine celestial princess took out the general idea that Ying Tian taught her and waved her hand.


    All of a sudden, there are some changes that are hard to detect.


    However, the Qin Dynasty felt that the relationship between the star set and itself was indeed cut off.


    The power of the nine immortals can''t be restrained. The Qin Dynasty realized that the nine immortals possessed the realm of the great Luo immortals.


    Her realm is not as high as Laojun, so she can''t break the star Luo Qi array with general idea.


    But it doesn''t matter. I''ll leave the rest to myself.


    "Ling''er, Huarui, lend me strength!"


    Gold was shining on the armor of the Qin Dynasty.


    The six colors of armor are his current Jiulong armor.


    The Jiulong armor also pushed his power of the end of the celestial being into the early stage of the Dalao celestial being.


    In addition, with the power of God and without the possession of heart demons, it is not a problem for the Qin Dynasty to fight against a supreme free celestial being at the end of the period.


    It''s a pity that the three-day practice did not come to an end. Otherwise, after the Qin Dynasty entered the Dalao heavenly immortals, they would be able to compete with the immortals in the early days.


    "You, what do you want to do?"


    Even if it is the Supreme Master, I can''t help but feel uneasy.


    "You''ll find out in a minute! Roar


    In the mouth of the Qin Dynasty, a fierce air wave burst out.


    The blue roar of the Dragon directly impacts on the star chess array, which is a fierce conflict of strength.


    In the blink of an eye, in the outside of the array, a huge gap, emerged.


    "Benxian, benxian''s star array How could it be cracked so easily


    The emperor was shocked.


    "Let me make a gap in the sea of clouds!"


    The Qin Dynasty laughed and solved the Xingluo array. The only thing left was to escape from heaven.


    "Don''t leave heaven!"


    At that moment, a white light suddenly came down from the sky.


    That white light contains a very terrible power, the Qin Dynasty suddenly surprised, quickly stretched out his right hand, block in front of himself.


    "Boom


    A fire wave burst out on the right hand, and the Qin Dynasty stepped back two steps.


    If it was not for the protection of the Vajra Sutra and the great Vajra Bodhi hand, this time, the Qin Dynasty would really be injured.


    Who is it that has such terrible power!


    At this time, the fairies in the sky were all smiling.


    "It''s Erlang Zhenjun coming!"


    "Great, this mortal is dead now!"


    "With Erlang, the king is here, we have no worries."


    Erlang God?


    Qin Dynasty in the heart shocked, this guy arrived so quickly?


    In the sky, immediately appeared a tall man.


    The man''s eyes are full of starlight.


    It seems that it is indeed Erlang God.


    Especially with a fierce dog at his feet.


    "Please forgive me for coming late."


    Erlang God gave his fist to the queen mother and said."It''s good that Erlang Zhenjun comes. You''ll deal with this thief."


    Seeing Erlang God finally arrived, the queen mother was relieved.


    "No, it''s over..."


    Jiang luozhu began to frown again.


    "The Qin Dynasty If you can''t, you can escape yourself first... "


    Nine fairy princess also said, "their target is me, if you yourself, you can escape..."


    "What nonsense, I will take you even if I leave."


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t know why, and suddenly couldn''t help but pull up the jade hand of the nine immortals.


    This girl''s little hands are a little cold, maybe because no one hurt before.


    "If you don''t go, I won''t either."


    "Yes, but the muddy water in the sky shouldn''t be flowing by you..."


    Nine fairy princess''s face slightly red, but said.


    "Even if there is no you, I and heaven, also have the hatred that can''t be resolved."


    Qin Dynasty said, turning to look at the queen mother, "this old lady, I also look very uncomfortable. If I don''t beat her up, I''m a little reluctant. "


    "Qin Dynasty..."


    Nine fairy princess doesn''t know what to say.


    Just in the heart, very moved, warm.


    At this time, Luo Nie''s voice rang in the ears of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Erlang God, it''s the boy."


    "Do you know him well?"


    "It''s OK. I''ve done it. This boy, also not less to challenge Ben Xian


    Said Ronnie with great nostalgia.


    "Oh? What about his strength? "


    "Very strong."


    Ronnie said, "it''s really strong to be able to survive ten moves under me."


    Wipe, this old pervert.


    "Don''t look down upon it! The first day of the war immortal, however, should have never been in the sky! Even Ren Zun and GUI Zun are not the opponents of this immortal. Although I don''t have the power of God, I''m already hundreds of times as powerful as the immortal! "


    Said Ronnie triumphantly.


    "Don''t eat the old money, or help me survive this crisis!"


    "Cut, what are you worried about! This boy is from the early stage to the middle stage of the immortal. It''s just you who are practicing


    "Shale, practice with Erlang God. It''s a bit exaggerated."


    "Your speed of cultivation is exaggeration! Don''t say, benxian and Rhode have a great war today! Watch my street bully abuse him


    With that, the old man went on diving.


    Wipe, you know to play games.


    Qin Chao shook his head.


    "Are you the Qin Dynasty?"


    At this time, the Erlang God slowly stepped on the auspicious clouds and fell down from the sky, falling on the sea of clouds, looking at the Qin Dynasty and saying.


    "If you don''t believe it, I can show you my ID card."


    The Qin Dynasty shrugged its shoulders.


    "Good."


    Yang Jian suddenly picked up his three pointed two edged gun. The tip of the gun pointed at the Qin Dynasty, "let me see if you have the ability to challenge the heaven!"


    With that, he suddenly appeared in front of the Qin Dynasty, and his three pointed two-edged gun hit the head of the Qin Dynasty.


    It''s not a bit of suspense for you to do it yourself.


    "Diamond hand!"


    Qin Dynasty is almost subconscious body reaction, the right hand waved up, a palm block Yang Jian''s three pointed two-edged gun.


    However, a strong force directly pressed on their own body.


    Qin''s feet immediately fell into the sea of clouds.


    At the same time, a huge force wave spread out from the place where two people fought, blowing around some immortal people, some of them were unstable.


    They couldn''t help but be dismayed.


    These two guys are terrible.


    "Good! You''re qualified to fight me! "


    Yang Jian''s three eyes were shining.


    "Not just qualified..."


    The Qin Dynasty said, holding the big Yin and Yang evil king sword in his left hand, a sword swept out and fell on Yang Jian''s chest.


    "The waning moon!"


    A evil king killed the moon immediately.


    The black crescent moon directly hit Yang Jian''s chest.


    Yang Jian''s immortal power wrapped around his body and wore a suit of immortal armor. Although he didn''t cut his waist, he flew out and rolled into the air in a blink of an eye.


    "Break it!"


    He shook the three pointed two edged gun in his hand, and immediately cut the crescent in two.


    At the same time, he stepped on Xiangyun and looked down on the Qin Dynasty in the air.


    "Sure enough, there are some means to drive me back with the power of the early days of the Dalao Tianxian."


    As a strong man in the early days of immortality, Yang Jian had to reexamine the power of Qin Dynasty."Don''t worry. It''s still in the back to surprise you."


    The Qin Dynasty said, the hands of a pair of white boxing.


    The power of Jiuyou giant elephant has not been exerted for a long time. It is estimated that the power of the giant elephant is suffocating.


    "Let me tell you, Yang Jian, what is really strong!"


    Yang Jian said, the third eye spurt a white light, straight spray Qin Dynasty.


    The Qin Dynasty quickly stepped back two steps, and he didn''t want to carry the beam with the Vajra palm.


    It''s too dangerous.


    At this time, Yang Jian''s body suddenly appeared behind the Qin Dynasty.


    Taking advantage of his retrogression, Yang Jian stabbed the vest of Qin Dynasty.


    "When!"


    However, the body of the Qin Dynasty gave out a layer of golden light, like armor, which blocked Yang Jian''s killing.


    At the same time, when Yang Jian was a little surprised, Qin Chaofei quickly turned around, grasped Yang Jian''s gun in his right hand, loosened the sword of the evil king of yin and Yang with his left hand, and hit Yang Jian in the chest.


    "Boom


    Yang Jian''s vest is full of Qi, and his whole body looks like shrimps.


    But even so, his hand, which held the spear, did not let go.


    "Not good..."


    The Qin Dynasty suddenly felt a little bad.


    I saw another Yang Jian flying out of the body like a shrimp and kicking it on the chest of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Bang!"


    Qin Dynasty''s body turned over in the air and fell directly into the sea of clouds.


    The sea of clouds is very strong, much stronger than the earth.


    Otherwise, this time, the Qin Dynasty would have to smash through hundreds of meters.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1680

    "This is The power of incarnation outside the body... "


    The Qin Dynasty touched his chest and jumped up from the ground.


    Thanks to the Vajra Sutra and the Jiulong armor, otherwise it would be miserable.


    Unexpectedly, the Erlang God has already possessed the incarnation outside his body.


    He remembered what rod had told himself that day, to cut three corpses.


    When the cultivation reaches a certain stage, the heart demon will become a big threshold.


    Either become one with the heart demon, or cut off the heart demon, let the heart demon become his own incarnation.


    There is also a kind, is defeated by the heart devil, incarnate as the devil.


    It seems that the inner devil of Erlang God was trained to be an incarnation outside his body.


    Don''t say, it''s very fierce. I just blew myself away.


    You know, their own Devil puppet body, or Luo Shan ghost body, compared with the real body incarnation, is incomparable.


    The incarnation of the heart demon, to say how strong the heart demon is, the Qin Dynasty is the most understand.


    At that time, I was beaten by heart demons.


    The heart demon is different from the original heart. The heart demon respects human''s instinctive reaction most.


    Before evolution, humans were animals.


    Animal instinct is a kind of belligerent existence.


    They fight by instinct.


    This way of fighting is cruel, simple and effective.


    In close combat, instinctive combat always has the upper hand.


    It is because of this instinct that the incarnation of Erlang God possessed such powerful power that it directly blew the body of Qin Dynasty away.


    There''s no suspense.


    "Die!"


    At this time, Erlang God seized the opportunity, holding his own three pointed two edged gun, jumped up high, and shot at the head of the Qin Dynasty.


    If this stab is solid enough, it can penetrate the body of Qin Dynasty.


    Even if there is Vajra Sutra, I''m afraid it can''t be stopped.


    But at the critical moment, the Qin Dynasty suddenly stretched out his hands and grasped the falling gun.


    The tip of the three pointed two edged gun is on the tip of the nose of the Qin Dynasty. If there is a little bit more, the Qin Dynasty will have a free craniotomy.


    "Can you stop it?"


    Yang Jian but a laugh, hands out of white light, the power of the immortal to all start.


    "Three thousand luochagui!"


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t sit still waiting for death. In his body, he immediately flew out of the dense luochagui and rushed to the Erlang God one by one.


    "Kill them all!"


    However, Erlang God also released his own incarnation.


    The third eye of the incarnation opened, and the destructive light swept around.


    In an instant, all the luochagui were destroyed by white light.


    "Ha ha, just a bunch of rubbish What


    Yang Jian suddenly widened his eyes.


    Because two Qin Dynasties suddenly appeared in front of him.


    One had a huge ice hammer in his hand, and the other, wearing a stone helmet, crossed his shoulder, and hit himself with a huge hammer beside him.


    "Bang!"


    The powerful force impacted on Erlang God, and he flew directly.


    Because of holding the three pointed two edged spear, the Qin Dynasty also flew with it.


    Half way through, he let go of the gun.


    At the same time, he raised his hand.


    In the sky, a white lotus suddenly appeared, and the sword was aimed at Yang Jian.


    "What! This is the broken heart sword array


    "How is it possible that Ronnie''s sword technique has been learned?"


    All the immortals, seeing these swords, could not help shouting.


    The Qin Dynasty itself was shocked.


    It turns out that the broken heart sword array that I learned is actually the move of Ronnie!


    Why never heard that old guy talk about it!


    The Qin Dynasty did not care to think about this. He was ready to launch the broken heart sword array to tie the Erlang God into a hedgehog.


    The power of God is really powerful, and the later the more domineering.


    Otherwise, how can I defeat a master in the early days of the immortal with the realm of Da Luo Tian Xian.


    Sorry, Erlang God.


    In the Qin Dynasty, the palm of the hand was about to fall.


    At this time, a dark shadow suddenly came to Qin Dynasty.


    Wheezer!


    The Qin Dynasty was shocked.


    But did not wait for him to avoid, another white shadow rushed up, stopped the shadow, and directly entangled with the wheezing dog.


    It''s Hu Lili!


    Tut Tut, I was protected by this girl again.


    The Qin Dynasty sighed.


    Looking up again, the Erlang God who flew to the sky before has disappeared.


    At the same time, a wind of Yin was blowing behind him."King Kong''s hand in hand!"


    Almost without hesitation, the Qin Dynasty turned to be a hand in hand.


    After the awakening of pistil, that is to say, the fighting talent of Qin Dynasty was greatly improved.


    Now, even if he can''t get up and down, Zhao Jing has no confidence.


    If the incarnation of Erlang God has the animal instinct, then he has the fighting instinct now!


    This pass through hand, when a sound, with the golden light, bumped into the gun tip sent by Erlang God.


    "Click!"


    "What!"


    Erlang God was shocked.


    He didn''t expect that the tip of his three pointed two edged gun was cracked!


    Although it is only a small crack, but also let him heartache, and shocked beyond the limit.


    The other side broke his three pointed two blade spear with his meat paw!


    "I''ll make you pay for it!"


    Erlang God''s nose was almost crooked. As soon as he waved, his avatar flew out again. The two Erlang gods directly besieged and attacked the Qin Dynasty.


    As a result, the pressure of the Qin Dynasty increased instantly.


    With his fighting instinct, he danced and resisted the attack of the two Erlang gods.


    Qin Dynasty didn''t dare to release its own sub body to fight, so the nine magic puppet sub bodies cultivated by Qin Dynasty were magic weapons for attacking.


    I don''t want to be destroyed by Erlang.


    If you tremble, you don''t fit in.


    The attack of the two Erlang gods soon made the Qin Dynasty unable to cope with it.


    Jingling, his Jiulong armor, suffered several attacks.


    In particular, the Erlang God sprayed himself with his third eye.


    The destructive white light makes the Jiulong armor and Vajra Sutra under great pressure.


    "Tut Tut, all said, the Erlang God is very strong."


    At this time, Ronnie came out again and said sarcastic remarks.


    "You still underestimate the enemy. If you go on like this, you will lose."


    "Damn it, you smelly old man running to gloat


    "Hehe, how can we say that we are on the same front. Come on, use your psychic enchantment. After Jiulong armor, you will be able to fully use the power of heart demons. Now that the other party is possessed by his heart, how can you hide it? "


    "OK..."


    The Qin Dynasty originally wanted to leave a mace, but at this time, if you don''t use the heart demon possessed body, I''m afraid it won''t work.


    The power of the possessed body of the heart demon was originally based on the realm of the immortal.


    In the past, the Jin Xian period of the Qin Dynasty was forced to start, which could only last for a minute.


    Now, time for the Qin Dynasty, although still can not be attached to the body for too long, but in the attachment period, he has been able to use the power of heart demons.


    After that, he can rest for a short time.


    As long as he doesn''t hang up ten times or eight times a day, he will hardly be affected.


    Of course, if it has been hanging for too long, the spirit of the Qin Dynasty may be assimilated by the heart demons.


    Therefore, quick war and quick decision is the king''s way!


    "Die for me


    The two Erlang gods opened their third eyes at the same time and shot at the Qin Dynasty.


    Two lights, at the same time, impact on the body of the Qin Dynasty.


    Originally, Erlang God intended to completely destroy the defense of the Qin Dynasty with this move.


    But at this time, Qin Dynasty''s body, suddenly appeared a layer of red light.


    Black tattoo, climbing on his body.


    A pair of his pupil, also became strange red.


    "It''s not fair that you''re the only one with the devil''s heart..."


    The Qin Dynasty said, suddenly burst out to drink, "the heart demon possessed body!"


    A red light, suddenly with the Qin Dynasty as the axis, quickly broke out.


    Under the feet of the sea of clouds, are blown up floating.


    At the same time, a huge pressure also appeared in the Qin Dynasty.


    This pressure forced Erlang God to go back a few steps.


    "What power is this..."


    The two Erlang gods both looked astonished.


    It seems that this power is not comparable to itself!


    Obviously, it''s just the realm of Da Luo celestial beings. Why can we have such a power comparable to the level of immortals!


    "Hateful, this heaven is not a place for you to indulge in


    Erlang God appeared layer upon layer of white light, he waved, that body incarnation, immediately with himself, jumped toward the Qin Dynasty.


    Two three pointed two edged guns, both of which burst out white light.


    The Qin Dynasty floating in the air, however, showed a strange smile.


    He waved his left hand to Erlang.


    That Erlang God''s body, as if caught by people, instantly turned a direction, flew out, directly hit the distant sea of clouds.The Qin Dynasty''s right hand to Erlang God''s body outside the body of a grip.


    "Bang!"


    The incarnation of Erlang God exploded into pieces.


    "This is The power of general mindfulness... "


    Nine fairy princess was surprised to see Qin Dynasty display such divine power, surprised to cover her mouth.


    Has he been able to master the power of mindfulness easily!


    Compared with the last time I saw it, the Qin Dynasty was almost cornered by the immortals on the yaochi lake. It''s very different.


    Now, when he waved, he had played Erlang God with applause.


    It''s a little short of


    Qin Dynasty said in the heart.


    You can''t hang your heart demon for too long, especially when you use your power perfectly.


    It''s my limit to crush the spirit of Erlang with one hand.


    Now, all he has to do is run away.


    "Open the way to the world for me, sea of clouds!"


    Qin Dynasty says, stretch out a finger in cloud sea.


    "This idiot."


    The emperor immediately woke up from the shock of Erlang God''s defeat, and then sneered, "how can the channel open itself without the command of the queen mother?" What


    He trembled.


    Even the Queen Mother beside her couldn''t help but stare round her eyes.


    The sea of clouds seemed to have been controlled by the Qin Dynasty. Slowly, there was a circular gap.


    The road to the world, in this way, was opened!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1681

    After performing this general idea, the magic lines on Qin Dynasty began to fade away.


    His symbolic red pupil also turned black.


    However, Erlang God had no threat to him for a while.


    What he is going to do now is to leave here with the nine immortals and Jiang luozhu.


    "No, they''re running away!"


    The emperor could not help but startled.


    "Damn it, get them!"


    The queen mother also roared.


    If you are run away by these people, what is the face of heaven!


    What''s more, the effect of the nine celestial concubines on the emperor is too great. If she runs away, the emperor of heaven will be finished.


    So, no matter what cost, we should keep them.


    "Stop!"


    "Don''t run!"


    A group of immortals, waving their teeth and claws, rushed towards the Qin Dynasty.


    "Broken!"


    The Qin Dynasty let out the Dragon roar and gave a big drink to the immortals.


    In an instant, the huge air wave, all of a sudden, these immortals were rushed out.


    Even if it is not the state of mind demon possessed, the power of Qin Dynasty is not that any immortal can resist.


    A move to drink back the enemy people, the Qin Dynasty took up the nine immortal imperial concubine''s hand, to Jiang luozhu, called, "let''s go!"


    "Where to go!"


    Just then, there was a big drink in the sky.


    Nine days fairy imperial concubine suddenly whole body trembles, said.


    "Not good He''s here... "


    "He?"


    Qin Dynasty looked up and saw a dark figure in the sky.


    The figure''s hand, carrying a huge copper hammer.


    The bronze hammer is full of various symbols, which is obviously not ordinary.


    "I''ll mow the grass Even the emperor of heaven is here... "


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t expect that this guy would drive there in person.


    It seems that the imperial concubine of nine celestial beings is indeed his lifeblood.


    "Put down the nine immortals!"


    The emperor said, the body suddenly fell down, and then the copper hammer in his hand hit the sea of clouds.


    "Hum..."


    A strange sound wave suddenly rippled.


    Qin Dynasty immediately felt a dull heart, the pain spread in the heart.


    "Poof!"


    He spits out a mouthful of blood, splashing on the sea of clouds in front of him.


    Well, how could


    It''s just a hammer, and it''s affecting you.


    How long has he not been injured


    But this hammer made him vomit blood directly.


    Qin Dynasty half kneels on the ground, only felt that the body did not have much strength.


    "No, this is the endless soul breaking hammer!"


    Ronnie''s voice rang again, "Stinky boy, run!"


    "It''s just a hammer I can fight again. "


    The Qin Dynasty says, the body slightly some trembles ground, stood up.


    Shivering is not fear, but weakness.


    "Fool, this endless soul breaking hammer specializes in human soul! You King Kong Sutra can''t resist the attack of the infinite soul breaking hammer, even if it''s no matter how powerful it is! No, not even higher than you! Run away! There is no other way


    Ronnie''s voice was almost exhausted.


    "You are far from his opponent now If you don''t have the infinite soul breaking hammer, you can have a fight. But now Only escape. "


    "Damn it!"


    Qin Dynasty gnashing teeth, a little reluctant.


    He took the nine fairy princess''s hand and said.


    "Let''s run away..."


    "Well..."


    Nine fairy princess nodded and took Jiang luozhu with her other hand.


    The two women are now standing in the Qin Dynasty, flying towards the gap.


    Qin Dynasty this helpless ah, he turned from the main force into a patient.


    "Want to go? Dream. "


    The emperor of heaven sneered, raised the copper hammer in his hand and smashed it into the sea of clouds.


    "Hum, hum..."


    There was a sound wave, which spread out in an instant.


    This time, not only the Qin Dynasty, but also the nine celestial imperial concubines and Jiang luozhu also fell down on the cloud sea, pale and spewed out a mouthful of red blood from their mouths.


    "Nine fairies! Jiang luozhu


    The Qin Dynasty endured the pain and looked at the two women falling beside him.


    It''s not going to work like this. They''re all going to die here.


    "No one can escape my palm."


    The emperor of heaven, carrying his copper hammer, said coldly.


    "No one can take my life! Even if I offer my daughter for this, what''s the matter? "


    "Crazy, you''re crazy."Qin Dynasty looked at the emperor and stood there with his sword.


    He was running the last bit of strength he could exert, ready to fight the old man.


    In any case, we should let the nine immortals go out alive.


    Otherwise, I would have come for nothing.


    "Stinky boy, have you really made up your mind?"


    Asked Ronnie suddenly.


    "Well..."


    Qin Dynasty nodded, "this still need to say, when did this uncle hesitate on this kind of thing."


    "In this case, you can force the use of mind demon enchantment again."


    "But the price is Maybe, you will be possessed. "


    "What''s wrong with being possessed?"


    The Qin Dynasty laughed, "if you can''t protect your important people, even if you''re a person, you''re just going to linger on."


    "Well, in that case, let''s go!"


    Luo Nie nods, heart says, calculate Ben Xian did not see you wrong.


    "Good Then come on... "


    The Qin Dynasty pointed to the emperor of that day and said.


    "Emperor of heaven, no matter how many high-power you are, no matter what you are above ten thousand people, today, I will be here in the Qin Dynasty to do you down!"


    "What a dream."


    The emperor sneered, "you can do it."


    "You''ll find out in a minute!"


    Qin Dynasty said, the body suddenly appeared layers of red light.


    A magic stripe began to climb on him.


    This time, the magic pattern is no longer black, but bright red!


    His eyes, too, began to turn red.


    Not only the pupils, but also the white eyes beside them began to show blood red color.


    Last time the heart demon possessed the body, it used too much power.


    Do not go through good conditioning, want to use again, have a great impact on the master''s mind.


    Qin Dynasty strong action heart demon possessed body, now the state, has begun to approach demonization.


    "Not good He''s going to be possessed... "


    Jiang Luo Zhu looked at the truth and couldn''t help but cry out with worry.


    At the same time, a strong force, rapidly spread out, impact on the sea of clouds.


    Even the emperor of heaven, meeting this power, could not help but regress two steps.


    "How could there be such a terrible force!"


    He couldn''t help but round his eyes in amazement.


    "No, miss. He''s really going to be possessed!"


    Jiang luozhu''s sad face.


    "I know, I know..."


    Nine fairy princess nodded. She looked at the back of Qin Dynasty and bit her lips tightly. It seemed that she had decided something.


    "In that case, there is only one way."


    She said, raising her hands, slowly pinching a resolution.


    "Qin Dynasty, my emperor moon, will not let you be enchanted..."


    Said, she suddenly covered with a layer of golden light, and then four spread out.


    Feeling the power of this golden light, all the gods were shocked.


    What a force!


    Compared with the power of the Qin Dynasty, it is more than a few rewards!


    "Huangyue, what are you going to do?"


    The emperor glared at his daughter, "even if you use such strength, you can''t defeat me!"


    "My daughter doesn''t want to defeat you..."


    With a little pain on her face, "daughter, just want to live..."


    She put down her hands, one hand holding the arm of Qin Dynasty, the other hand holding Jiang luozhu''s small hand.


    "With all my accomplishments, please send us away from this place Big, ideational... "


    Feeling a strange force, the Qin Dynasty also awakened from the demonized state.


    He was surprised to see the nine celestial concubines beside him, as well as the power of transmission.


    Originally, the heaven court and the human world belong to two different spaces. Even with the power of Jiuyou poisonous spider, it can not be transmitted out.


    But now, nine days Fairy Princess unexpectedly opened a space door, is slowly preparing to send them to leave!


    How could it be!


    The Qin Dynasty suddenly noticed that there was a golden force flowing out of the body of the nine celestial concubines and integrated into the aperture of the space door.


    Suddenly, he understood what!


    Nine heaven Fairy Princess actually sacrificed all her accomplishments to start the portal with careless recitation!


    "Nine fairy princess, you..."


    "Call my name."


    Nine days fairy princess that beautiful appearance looks at Qin Dynasty, smile up, "I still like, you call my name."


    "Huangyue..."


    "We''re leaving here soon In the future, take good care of me... "


    "Damn it, none of you want to go!"The emperor was furious.


    He carried the endless soul breaking hammer and smashed it in the sea of clouds.


    The sound wave diffused out, but it was isolated from the aperture of the portal.


    Under the big idea skill of all accomplishments of the nine immortal imperial concubine, all other magic arts have been eliminated.


    "Hateful, hateful!"


    The emperor was so angry that he couldn''t stop them from leaving.


    He immediately stretched out his finger, pointing to the Qin Dynasty, roared.


    "In the Qin Dynasty, ten days later, I will send 100000 soldiers and generals to destroy your sect and kill you! You, wait for me


    The voice dropped and the white light flashed.


    The nine heavenly fairies and their figures in the Qin Dynasty disappeared in the portal together.


    At the moment of leaving, Qin Dynasty heard the emperor''s unwilling and angry roar.


    He must be very painful, the only daughter who can save her life, has fled the heaven.


    Moreover, even if you find the nine heavenly fairies, it''s no use.


    Because she has given up all her accomplishments and become an ordinary woman.


    "Bang bang!"


    In the blink of an eye, three people fell out of the air.


    Down here is the building.


    The Qin Dynasty encircled the nine celestial concubines and landed on the top of a building.


    Jiang luozhu was a little miserable and fell directly at his feet.


    "Ouch It''s so sudden It''s painful to fall... "


    She rubbed her butt and stood up.


    "Miss, miss, are you all right?"


    "I''m fine."


    Nine fairy princess lies in the arms of Qin Dynasty, her small face is a little red, and she smiles at her maid, "it can''t be better..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1682

    "I''m sorry..."


    Qin Dynasty looked at the bosom of this world''s most beautiful woman, can not help but with shame said.


    "I''m the one who got you Not only can''t bring you out safely, but also let you lose all accomplishments Nine immortals... "


    Before he finished, the beauty in his arms suddenly reached out and gently pressed his lips.


    "I''ve told you to call someone Huangyue..."


    This beauty, the most beautiful woman in the world, was coquettish to the Qin Dynasty.


    "Yes, Huangyue However, I still feel sorry for you... "


    "I ask you, why do you practice it?"


    The nine immortals suddenly asked.


    This question made the Qin Dynasty think about it.


    At the beginning, he entered the practice, only an opportunity.


    He felt excited that he could have a different kind of power.


    But slowly, the purpose of his practice changed.


    He just wanted to protect Suu Kyi, his women, his family.


    "I want to protect the people I love..."


    For the first time in the Qin Dynasty, he answered other people''s questions honestly.


    "Yes, so this time, I protected you..."


    "What''s more, if you can''t be with the one you love, even if you can''t have the strength against the sky and have endless life span, what''s the use? If I can be with you, even if only a few decades of time, I also feel happy. Oh, but I''ll be old in a few years Don''t despise me... "


    Looking at the nine fairy concubine some shy appearance, Qin Dynasty suddenly felt a burst of warmth in the heart.


    He had a strange feeling all over him, only his eyes were a little sour.


    At this moment, he wanted to cry, but he couldn''t cry.


    Because it is a warm scene, why cry.


    You should laugh.


    The Qin Dynasty cracked its mouth, but it made the nine immortals laugh.


    "Puff..."


    "What, what''s the matter?"


    "Your smile now is more ugly than crying."


    Nine celestial concubines winked at Qin Dynasty.


    "Cough So what All right


    The Qin Dynasty did not force himself to smile, "I want to find a way to let you restore your cultivation."


    "You don''t have to think about it."


    Nine fairy princess scraped the nose of Qin Dynasty, "my careless recitation completely deprived me of my practice. This is a permanent price. Even if you use the method of infusing the power of God, you can''t let me have the body of cultivation again


    She said, blushing slightly.


    "Then really Is there no way out? "


    "Yes, when you get back to the real power of the heaven, you can use the general idea to directly send me back to the previous state."


    She said, Jiao smile, "in those days should be the general idea of the day, is really omnipotent."


    Qin Chaoxin said that compared with the big idea technique, Yingtian is more powerful than Pangu.


    Pangu had an idea, and Kyushu came out.


    When I return to Ying Tian''s level What year is that?


    I''m afraid that the life span of the nine celestial concubines will not last.


    "With regard to the body of the nine immortals, in fact, zaizao Dan can also restore her body of cultivation."


    At this time, in the ear of Qin Dynasty, Luo Nie''s voice rang out.


    The Qin Dynasty was overjoyed.


    It''s wonderful. There is an old man at home. If there is a treasure!


    Ronnie and rod, though somewhat unreliable, knew a lot.


    "Well, where is zaizao Dan now?"


    The Qin Dynasty quickly asked, "even if it is in the furnace of the Supreme Lord Laojun, I will steal it."


    "The emperor has never refined this pill."


    Ronnie waved his hand, and said, "but you must go to his palace of pocket rate."


    "Oh?"


    "Because Ben Xian is the only one who can refine and regenerate pills. But there are several kinds of materials, which I don''t have at present, only in the Doushi palace. "


    "I see!"


    The Qin Dynasty nods, "then I will go to Dou rate palace to steal!"


    "Don''t worry about it."


    Luo Nie but stopped, "even if you steal the medicinal materials, this immortal refining reconstituted pill, without a thousand years of refining process, is also impossible."


    "A thousand years! With that Kung Fu, nine days No, Huangyue is dead long ago


    "You are too anxious to forget the power of the misty purple mansion."


    Ronnie reminded, "the thousand years of the misty purple mansion are just a thousand days outside.". That''s less than three years. "


    "That''s good, that''s good I forgot about it... "


    The Qin Dynasty gave a long sigh of relief.In less than three years, Huang Yue was able to wait.


    "If you care, you will be confused."


    Ronnie shook his head and said, "what''s more, the most important thing now is not to steal medicinal materials from Douhe palace, but how to deal with the siege of luochamen by Tianting ten days later."


    "I thought about it."


    The Qin Dynasty said, "the reason why Tianting didn''t rush to attack our luochamen is that they want to destroy the sixth rule pillar in ten days and open the restrictions to the big Luo Tianxian before starting."


    "Yes, you are right."


    Ronnie nodded. "So, these ten days, you have a lot of things to do. 1¡¢ You must network all the forces you can control under your flag to resist the siege of heaven. 2¡¢ You have to find a way to protect the sixth pillar of law, otherwise, the consequences will be disastrous. "


    "I probably know how to do it..."


    Qin Dynasty slightly pondered.


    At this time, a purple light suddenly appeared around Qin Dynasty.


    "Who!"


    Jiang Luo Zhu was on guard and caught a red flame in her hand.


    "Don''t be nervous. It''s our own people."


    The Qin Dynasty quickly stopped Jiang luozhu.


    And Xiaobai''s figure came out from the purple light.


    She saw a beautiful woman in the arms of the Qin Dynasty, slightly stunned for a moment.


    Beautiful women are so jealous of themselves.


    Although she knows that she has the ability to change into a white face, she is afraid to change her appearance.


    The beauty of this woman is absolutely, absolutely born.


    And the nine heaven fairy concubine also seems to have noticed Xiaobai''s eyes, suddenly pretty face a red, some flustered to break free from the Qin Dynasty''s arms, standing on the side of the cement floor, look a little cramped.


    "What, Xiaobai, looking for me in such a hurry, what can I do for you?"


    Qin asked.


    "Well Something''s going on. "


    Xiaobai also eased his mind, took his eyes from the pretty face of the nine immortal imperial concubine, and said, "the ghost mother of the ghost King gate has already given a war letter to the Fengshui gate. In nine days'' time, we will have a decisive battle with them in order to destroy their rule pillar. "


    "Shit!"


    The Qin Dynasty almost ran wild.


    Mother fork, at such a critical juncture, Lu Meijuan even made herself a moth!


    "It seems that women are really your biggest weakness."


    Ronnie''s voice, how does it sound so schadenfreude!


    It''s shameless.


    "Nine days, nine days..."


    I can''t go to baimen for a few days


    "Mr. Qin, a little It''s too much of an exaggeration. "


    Xiaobai covered his mouth in surprise, "let''s not say the xianmeng which is full of hostility to our evil alliance, let''s talk about the ancient eight gates. Almost all the sects have a lot of hatred towards us luochamen... "


    "I know, so I''m going to talk to them with sticks and dates."


    Said the Qin Dynasty, clenching his fist.


    "Mr. Qin, why do you have such a big move and are still so eager?"


    "Because heaven is about to open a siege on our luochamen."


    The Qin Dynasty laughs.


    "What!"


    Xiaobai is shocked again.


    Is there any mistake? Tianting should declare war on luochamen!


    This news spread out, absolutely more than the ghost mother declared war, Fengshui gate more sensational!


    No wonder Mr. Qin was so anxious. He wanted to tie all the big sects to the chariot of luochamen.


    This kind of thing is not very good, but it has to be done.


    "No matter how much, I''ll talk to Shen Qing first."


    The Qin Dynasty said, turning to the nine celestial concubine said, "Huangyue, you and my friend, stay in my sect for a few days. When things are smooth, I''ll be with you, OK? "


    Huangyue sacrificed so much for herself. It should not be a big deal to accompany her.


    After everything had settled down, the Qin Dynasty would take all her women and live on the labarudo island safely.


    "Well, I know you have something important to do, and I''ll wait for you."


    The nine heavenly fairies gave the Qin Dynasty a warm smile.


    Alas, there is no regret in life with such a girlfriend.


    "Mr. Qin, do you want me to post to xianmeng?"


    Xiaobai asked.


    "Don''t be so formal. I''ll talk to Shen Qing privately first."


    The Qin Dynasty knew that once it was too formal, Shen Qing should be changed again.


    It''s better to talk about it in private.


    "Well, Xiaobai will go back with the beauty first."Xiaobai said and gently took the nine fairy princess''s hand.


    Her ability to move instantaneously, with an ordinary person is no problem.


    "I''ll go, I''ll go too."


    Now, Miss Jolie must be with me all the time


    Xiaobai takes a look at the Qin Dynasty and seeks the advice of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Take her with you."


    The Qin Dynasty nodded.


    Xiaobai took Jiang luozhu and jiutianxian imperial concubine to leave the high-rise building in an instant.


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help but look up at the sky above.


    "God, God, I didn''t expect that you would come to trouble me. Well, you don''t want to deal with my Qin Dynasty. I''ll let you know that my Qin Dynasty is not so easy to provoke! "


    He flashed and disappeared in the purple light.


    At this time, on the mountain of Shu.


    "Auntie, Qinghong''s people don''t stop."


    Shen Yu looked at Shen Qing, who was sitting on the mountain, and whispered.


    "It''s not a day or two if they don''t stop. Don''t pay attention to it for the time being."


    "They said that the leader was too overbearing to pay attention to their opinions."


    "Is that what they call opinion? I will never agree to such a despicable method. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1683

    The voice of Shen Qing is as cold as the cold wind on the top of the mountain.


    People who don''t know her really think that this woman is practicing the magic of ice system or water system.


    "It''s really a mean idea..."


    Shen Yu nodded and then said.


    "But this coincides with the aunt''s policy of suppressing evil sects. Although the method is despicable, the effect should be the best. "


    "Shen Yu, I ask you."


    Hearing this, Shen Qing suddenly opened his eyes and his beautiful eyes were shining in the night sky.


    She looked at her niece and asked.


    "Why do you think I set up the immortal alliance?"


    "My aunt did this Isn''t it to fight against the evil alliance? "


    Shen Yu said his guess.


    "Wrong."


    Shen Qing shook his head. "I never thought of fighting against the evil alliance from the very beginning. As for my direct announcement of the siege plan against the evil alliance after the establishment of the immortal alliance, I just wanted to find a way to unite the seemingly scattered sects. But what I didn''t expect was that the Qin Dynasty destroyed the immortal alliance, which was supposed to rely on the Qin Dynasty


    Shen Qing sighed in his heart.


    Qin Dynasty, always beyond her judgment.


    "What does the aunt mean..."


    "I do this, first, to fight against the heaven and the pressure of the ancient eight gates."


    Shen Qing said faintly, "since the birth of the eight gates in ancient times, our so-called Shushan, the so-called No.1 school in the world, has been in vain."


    "This one is I don''t know about Tianting, but the eight gates in ancient times were very powerful indeed. "


    Shen Yu nodded.


    "Maybe you think these are our strong enemies. But you''re wrong to think that way. "


    Shen Qing suddenly took a deep breath, and then said to Shen Yu with some seriousness.


    "Yu''er, what you are about to hear is a big secret that you don''t even know about the Xiuzhen world. Only Shushan can know about this matter. "


    "Oh? What''s the matter? "


    "Follow me."


    As soon as Shen Qing waved his hand, his body suddenly floated and stood and flew slowly towards the far away Feng magic tower.


    Shen Yu followed her aunt in a hurry.


    Shen Qing is worthy of the name of ice-white Narcissus. She is floating in white, flying in the air like a fairy falling from the earth.


    If there are other men here, they will be dazzled.


    Fortunately, Shen Yu is a woman.


    She followed her aunt and came to the magic tower of Shushan.


    "I didn''t know about it."


    Shen Qing stood under the magic tower and said to her niece Shen Yu who had just fallen beside her.


    "It was my grand master who discovered this and told my master, and my master told me."


    Shen Qing said, gently on the door of the magic tower.


    The magic of opening the door starts, and the tightly closed door opens slowly.


    A gloomy breath came out of the door.


    Shen Yu couldn''t help stepping back.


    This is the first time she has come to this tower.


    The magic tower is next to the star picking tower.


    It is said that the first floor of the tower is an open space.


    On the second floor, there are some demons and monsters in captivity.


    "Follow me closely and watch out for demons."


    Shen Qing said and went up the stairs.


    Shen Yu was startled. Do you want to go to the tower?


    There are 11 floors in this tower, and the demons are more fierce.


    It is said that the 11th floor is sealed with a monstrous monster.


    But she never saw it, that''s what she heard.


    Two people into the second floor of the magic tower, a sudden evil spirit came.


    Many monsters are hiding in the shadow or corner, secretly looking at the two women who broke into the magic tower.


    Although they wanted to tear up the two Shushan guys, they didn''t dare.


    Because in these two women, there is a force of terror.


    It''s really powerful.


    They didn''t dare to go up and provoke the two women.


    "Aunt We, how many floors are we going to go up to... "


    After several layers, Shen Qing stopped. Shen Yu could not help asking.


    "Don''t talk, just follow."


    Shen Qing doesn''t look back and continues to walk up the tower.


    Along the way, the demons swam indecently in the shadow.


    Because of the special array reason, these demons can not go from the tower to the next level.


    They hated the people in Shushan who held them.


    So, they all look for opportunities to kill these two visitors.However, the strength of visitors is really strong.


    Shen Yu alone has the power of thunder robbery period.


    What''s more, there is a celestial level Shen Qing.


    Even Shen Qing himself did not expect, the strength in an instant even by leaps and bounds, into the end of the celestial immortals.


    This means that the Qin Dynasty broke through.


    She was a little surprised that what method was used in the Qin Dynasty to practice so quickly!


    He is really a genius in practice.


    Therefore, Shen Qing''s pressure alone has made all the demons frightened.


    She took her niece, layer by layer, and finally came to the eleventh floor.


    The eleven story gate was tightly closed and covered with various charms.


    Shen Yu was a little surprised. What a terrible monster was there!


    How many charms have been used to suppress it!


    "The whole magic tower is actually a magic sealing array."


    Shen Qing said, "the demons below are the living forces that are constantly needed in this array. Their existence is the key to the suppression of these eleven levels. "


    Shen Yu is even more surprised. What''s in the 11th floor!


    "Auntie, what kind of demon is locked in here?"


    "You''ll soon find out."


    Shen Qing said, taking out a key in his hand.


    The key was put into the air by her, and immediately a white light came out.


    The gate, which had been tightly closed, opened slowly.


    The candlelight on the top of the tower lights up everything inside.


    Shen Yu was surprised to see that in the top of the tower, a total of 7749 chains were locked with a woman.


    Monsters?


    But that woman''s body, unexpectedly can''t feel a little bit of evil spirit!


    The clothes on her body are also quite strange. Shen Yu has never seen her before.


    A long silver dress is not like the cloth of human beings, nor the product of the cultivation world.


    Around the top of the tower, eight skeletons in Shushan Taoist robes sit in octagonal shape.


    Each skeleton, there is a strong force, slowly released, in the tower top continuous cycle.


    "These eight people are the successive leaders of Shushan."


    Shen Qing pointed to the eight bones and said, "are you surprised that my master Tan Hai has disappeared since I took over the school?"


    "Well..."


    What did Shen Yu think of.


    "Here he is."


    Shen Qing points to a relatively new skeleton, his body shaking slightly.


    "After selecting a new leader, every generation of Shushan leaders will come here and give up all their accomplishments and souls to replace the former leaders and guard the demons of the eleven layers."


    Shen Qing slowly tells an amazing fact.


    "Only in this way can the soul of the last leader of Shushan be detached and reincarnated."


    "How could this happen..."


    Shen Yu covered her mouth in surprise.


    It was the first time that she heard such an amazing thing in Shushan for so many years.


    "Everything is because of this trapped woman."


    Shen Qing''s eyes, put on the woman''s body.


    She was a beautiful woman and a beautiful girl.


    Unfortunately, there was a trace of haze between her eyebrows.


    She seemed to notice that someone was watching her. The woman raised her head and looked at the two women in Shushan in front of her.


    "Tut, have you come again?"


    In such a large array of trapped, even can speak on their own!


    Shen Yu was surprised.


    "When are you going to stick to it?"


    Shen Qing looked at the woman and asked coldly, "I don''t want to kill you. I just want to know who you are and what you are doing here."


    "Ha ha, you do have a little bit of power, can do a little harm to me, much better than those garbage."


    The woman sneered, "but kill me, you still save it."


    "Who is she! Aunt, why don''t you kill her


    Shen Yu asked in a hurry.


    "This woman, who claims to be a law enforcer, comes from a place called zero."


    Shen Qing shrugged his shoulders. "We know that only so much. As for why I didn''t kill her, it was just like she said. I didn''t have that power. "


    With that, she raised her hand, and a long flame sword flew out and directly bombed on the woman''s body.


    However, the strong flame, meeting her clothes, seems to encounter a layer of boundary, isolated.


    The woman only slightly frowned, but the whole thing was almost safe.


    "You see, with my power, I can only do a little damage to her micro blog. Any attack by other leaders of Shushan will be invalid to her. "Shen Qing said, pointing to the woman''s clothes, said.


    "The silver clothes, it seems, have some kind of magical ability, can isolate our strength."


    "Yes, that''s it."


    The woman sneered, "want my life, are you kidding me? Without such a strange array, you would have died under my weapon


    "This woman''s weapons are also very powerful, our defense is completely ineffective."


    Shen Qing said slowly.


    "In this way, the zero boundary is a great threat to us. They have the power to destroy us at any time. "


    "Yes, it is!"


    The woman laughed triumphantly, "the time is coming. You will soon howl and suffer in the end! Ha ha ha! Then, I will appreciate your death! "


    "Damn it, what are you proud of?"


    Shen Yu can''t help but shake his sword.


    The sword in her hand turned into a rainbow and stabbed the woman''s shoulder directly.


    "Ha ha, it''s no use Well... "


    Without waiting for the woman to be proud of it, suddenly puffed, like a rainbow sword directly through her shoulder.


    The bright sword was stabbing in her shoulder, shaking slightly with silver blood.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1684

    "What!"


    The law enforcement officer looked at his injured shoulder and his eyes widened in surprise.


    "How could it be How could... "


    "Shen Yu, how did you do it?"


    Shen Qing is also very shocked to see his niece.


    Almost all the law enforcers who could not be hurt by the leaders of Shushan were seriously injured by their nieces!


    Well, it''s a bit out of line!


    "I, I don''t know..."


    Shen Yu was at a loss.


    She just stabbed subconsciously just to vent her anger.


    But I didn''t expect to do so much harm to the law enforcer!


    Even her silver dress, which could never be broken, was pierced!


    "It can''t be, it can''t be!"


    The law enforcement officer didn''t seem to feel the pain on her shoulder. She was more shocked, very shocked.


    Their own proliferation coat, is zero boundary technology, can not be broken by these inferior creatures!


    But now, the wound is there!


    "Damn it, kill you, kill you..."


    The law enforcer was caught in deep confusion and hatred.


    "Don''t you..."


    Shen Qing thought deeply for a while, suddenly woke up, looked at his niece and said, "is it the power of God?"


    "God, the power of God?"


    Shen Yu is also stunned for a moment. Is this related to the power of God?


    "I''ll try..."


    Shen Qing said, and went to the woman law enforcement.


    Facing her other shoulder, Shen Qing held a sword and stabbed it.


    "When!"


    The silver coat made the sword crooked.


    Shen Qing did not lose heart, but raised his sword again.


    This time, she seems to be adjusting the power of the collective inner God and pouring it into the sword.


    Then, with a wave of her hand, she thrust her sword into the woman''s shoulder.


    "Puff!"


    "Ah, ah!"


    The silver blood was flying, and the law enforcement woman screamed with pain.


    Shen Qingyang raised his eyebrows and a little surprise flashed in his eyes.


    "It''s really the power of God..."


    She looked at her hand. "It turns out that only the power of God can deal with law enforcers No, strange... "


    She seemed to think of something else and turned to look at Shen Yu.


    "Because of the relationship between the devil and the puppet, I shared a little bit of God''s power in the Qin Dynasty. You Why do you have the power of God, and the purity is much higher than me? "


    "I, I don''t know..."


    Shen Qing shivered.


    Under the consciousness wants to touch the ear, but is awakened by her, forcibly restrained.


    No, I can''t be seen through by my aunt!


    "Is it the relationship between the nine nine heaven and man pills?"


    Shen Qing fell into meditation. "If so, I should have a peace talk with the Qin Dynasty. In this way, we can rely on his pills to create a large number of God power masters to resist the invasion of law enforcement officials


    Should my aunt join hands with the Qin Dynasty?


    This is Good proposal.


    But is it really because of the relationship between the nine nine heaven and man Dan?


    Shen Yu wondered in her heart, if so, why did the Qin Dynasty behave like that


    Among them, that''s also the key


    It seems that this is a great way to cultivate masters of divine power It only works for girls


    Cough, what do you think? It can''t be used at all.


    But should I tell my aunt?


    If you tell her, my aunt will kill herself


    Still, don''t talk about it.


    "The power of God..."


    At this time, the female law enforcement officer who had been hanging her head because of the pain suddenly raised her head and looked at the two people in front of her with a sneer.


    "Thank you for telling me. Now, I''m going to tell it to the top."


    "It''s no use."


    Shen Qing looked at the female law enforcer and said, "you can''t escape from this big array of trapped demons. Do you think my ancestors in Shushan died in vain? "


    "Maybe I can''t escape from this tower if I have my own words..."


    After all, I''m just a little observer, the lowest level of law enforcement. My strength is equal to that of you lower class Well, about thunder robbery. But I think you''ve underestimated me


    As she said this, her silver coat suddenly changed.


    At the position of the vest, something like an antenna suddenly appeared, standing high in the air.


    "I haven''t been locked up here for so long. I have to admit that I have been working hard to block your communication. But today, with the help of your strength, I can finally do it. ""Bad!"


    Shen Qing''s face suddenly changed.


    The appearance of the power of God not only hurt the woman, but also destroyed the balance of the demon trapping array!


    "Don''t run away!"


    Shen Yu immediately shook off her hand, which was a sword Qi, and cleaved to the female law enforcement officer.


    If this sword is really strong, the body of the female law enforcement officer will be directly divided into two parts.


    But at this time, the top of the magic tower suddenly collapsed with a roar.


    A figure appeared in front of the female law enforcement officer.


    At the same time, a light shield appeared in front of him, which directly stopped Shen Yu''s sword.


    "Click!"


    There''s a light shield on the crack.


    "Oh?"


    The figure was a little surprised, "if not my strength is higher than you, this time, I''m afraid it will be unstoppable."


    "Sir, get me out of here!"


    The law enforcement woman exclaimed, "these men have mastered a way to break our multiplication coat!"


    "Oh?"


    The so-called officer''s body slightly shocked, turned his head and looked at the two women in front of him.


    "Who are you?"


    Shen Qing immediately scolded, "how dare you break into the magic tower of Shushan?"


    Shen Yu also looks at the tall man in front of him.


    This man is really not short. He is about 1.9 meters tall, and his body is also very strong.


    His skin is very white, even whiter than girls.


    By contrast, the woman''s skin was a little dark.


    Is it true that men''s skin is better than women''s?


    "In this case, it''s a suitable research object."


    The officer clenched his fist and said, "take the two of them back and see if we can find ways to improve the growth of coats."


    Their zero technology lies in being ahead of time.


    Advance to the strongest defensive coat, the strongest attack weapon.


    "Dream!"


    Shen Yu immediately gets angry. Who wants to be your research object.


    She picked up her own sword, and at the top of the tower, which had already opened the skylight, released a series of shadow swords, ready to attack the intruder who suddenly appeared.


    "Interesting ways to attack."


    Unexpectedly, the man pressed twice on his clothes.


    His body suddenly disappeared, quickly surprised Shen Yudu.


    The shadow sword in the sky has lost its target in an instant.


    "Jade son, be careful."


    Shen Qing quickly reminded, "he is behind you!"


    "What!"


    Shen Yu turns around in a hurry. How can this man''s speed be so fast!


    At this time, a huge fist, in her sight, constantly enlarged.


    Shen Yu''s reaction is not slow, she immediately formed a sword shield border, trying to block the attack.


    However, the man''s fist went straight through her sword and shield, and was nearly hit in her face.


    At this time, Shen Qing made a move.


    Her sword appears directly in front of Shen Yu and the man''s fist.


    "Hum!"


    As if knowing that the other side had the power to restrain the proliferation of his coat, the man pulled back his fist to avoid injury.


    He stepped back two steps and looked at Shen Qing.


    "I wonder at your strength."


    The silver dress of the male law enforcement officer fluttered slightly.


    It seems that it is the performance of his operation power.


    Shen Qing stares at his silver coat, the so-called multiplication coat in their mouth.


    It seems that the source of their strength lies in this coat.


    "Come on! Let me know the power of you lowly people


    As he spoke, the hem of his dress suddenly swung.


    On the hem of that dress, there are silver hooks hanging one by one, just like a round knife dancing, which cuts directly into Shen Qing''s abdomen.


    You can''t block it with enchantment!


    Shen Qing quickly poured the power of God into the frost water sword, and then set up the frost water sword. With a sound, the man''s attack was blocked in the spark.


    His strength is obviously higher than he does not know how many times!


    He is the strength of the meat fairy period!


    But, can so suppress oneself!


    Law enforcement, it''s a terrible existence.


    Shen Qing pondered for a moment and then considered the battle plan.


    If you want to kill this guy, you can.


    But if you want to capture this man alive, it''s a little difficult.


    "Ha ha, it''s all rubbish


    The law enforcement officials laughed and thought that Shen Qing''s concession was because he was not his opponent and was excited to attack again and again.The hook and sickle on his dress hem constantly attacked Shen Qing.


    "Enough!"


    Shen Yu on one side couldn''t see it anymore. Suddenly, her hands were horizontal in front of her body, and her sword kept turning in her hands.


    "Die! Flowing fire sword


    Shen Yu''s sword with red light, instantly stabbed at the law enforcement officer.


    "This attack, huh."


    The law enforcement officer raised his right hand and aimed at the flying sword.


    A light wheel suddenly popped up from his right wrist and turned.


    Suddenly, the light shield appeared in front of him again, as if to block Shen Yu''s flowing fire sword.


    The Liuhuo sword whirled rapidly and hit the light shield.


    It seems that this shield is also the function of silver multiplication coat.


    It''s really a powerful technology.


    "Bang!"


    Just as the law enforcers were preparing to block the flowing fire sword and continue to attack Shen Qing, his confident light shield suddenly snapped and broke the ground.


    "What!"


    The law enforcers were shocked.


    At this time, the fire sword had passed through the light shield, and it was piercing into the palm of his hand.


    Silver blood, immediately spray out.


    The law enforcement officer stepped back several steps and finally hit his female companion.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1685

    "How could it be!"


    "Why can she penetrate my defense?" cried the man in a painful voice


    "Didn''t I remind you?"


    The female law enforcement officer could not help but cry out, "these two women have a kind of strength that can restrain us from proliferating our coats!"


    "Damn it!"


    The male law enforcement man''s face began to look dignified.


    "If it goes on like this, both of us will die here..."


    "Just know it!"


    Shen Qing said and raised his hand slightly.


    Around the two law enforcement officers, a long flame sword suddenly floated up.


    This time, Shen Qing is really going to start again.


    "I''ll only give you three seconds. If you don''t account for yourself, then you''ll all go to hell."


    With that, Shen Qing began to count down, "three, two..."


    "Damn it, at least you have to get out of here!"


    The male law enforcement officer suddenly roared.


    "Proliferation coat critical strike!"


    He roared, from his silver coat, suddenly ejected more than ten silver balls.


    The male law enforcement officer hit the ground with a fist, and the silver balls, with a huge force, revolved around his body in a crazy way in this room.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    The walls and objects in the house are smashed by the balls and the forces they carry.


    Even the skeleton of a Shushan leader was smashed into powder.


    Shen Qing and Shen Yu didn''t expect that the other side would fight back from the Jedi and use such a move.


    The enforcer''s energy was obviously restrained, and they were forced to retreat.


    "Run away!"


    The male law enforcer destroyed the big array of trapped demons. His fist was still on the ground, and he roared at his partner ferociously.


    This proliferation coat critical hit, oneself must always maintain this posture to launch.


    He knew that once he stopped, he and the law enforcement woman would face a storm of attack.


    But this planet has mastered the mysterious power of things, must report to the above.


    If you remember correctly, there is a stalker in the orbit of this planet. If he said, there should be a way!


    "I''m sure to get the message out!"


    It seems that the female law enforcement officer also expected the death of the male law enforcement officer. She nodded to the male law enforcement officer, and suddenly two blue awns came out from under the silver coat.


    "You will not die in vain, my lord seeker!"


    With that, the female law enforcement officer turned into a white light and went directly into the cloud.


    "Damn it! One of them ran away


    Shen Yu, holding his sword, said reluctantly as she resisted the other party''s round ball attack.


    "Ha ha ha ha, even if I die, you will never feel better!"


    The male law enforcement officer laughed a few times, suddenly increased the strength of the proliferation coat of critical attack.


    In an instant, all the balls became more violent, like a storm, sweeping the tower.


    With the collapse of the pagoda, all the demons in the lower level, who did not escape at all, were crushed.


    "No!"


    Shen Qing quickly dodged and blocked in front of the bones of his master Tan Hai.


    In any case, she would not let her master end up in pieces.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!"


    It seems that because of the force to urge the force, the male law enforcement officer''s eyes, ears, nose and mouth, all shed silver blood.


    "Die, die with me! When the observer sends the message to the pursuer, it will be the death time for all of you


    He laughed wildly.


    "Damn it, yu''er, come and help me protect my master!"


    "Yes


    Hearing Shen Qing''s command, Shen Yu continued to resist the violent walk of those balls, and walked slowly to Shen Qing''s position.


    Fortunately, they were not far away. Soon, Shen Yu went to her aunt and blocked Tan Hai''s bones for her.


    "Damn law enforcers, die quickly!"


    Shen Qing gave up the resistance, and in this moment, she took a pair of black wings behind her.


    Relying on the wings to speed up, Shen Qing instantly came to the man in front of the law enforcement.


    "Accept your death."


    Shen Qing slightly raised his hand, a black sword, suddenly through the mouth of the male law enforcement officer, through his body.


    "No matter how protective your coat is, your head is unprotected."


    Shen Qing said.


    This move can only be launched by the side of the law enforcers. Otherwise, if the sword attack is called outside, it will be blocked by those wild balls.Because of the death of the law enforcement officers, those violent round balls finally stopped and landed beside them.


    But the whole fengmagic tower no longer exists, and even the surrounding land is just hit by the proliferation coat and fell two meters deep.


    The original fengmagic tower has now become a huge pit, which remains on the mountain of Shu.


    "It''s finally over..."


    Shen Yu also gave a long sigh of relief, "it''s a pity, or let go of a guy."


    She said, clenching her fist with hatred.


    "I''m afraid that soon, we will face a terrible storm..."


    Shen Qing looked at the night sky and sighed.


    Just then, in the middle of the night sky, a black figure suddenly appeared.


    Shen Qing''s eyebrows frowned slightly.


    "Who is it?"


    Shen Yu also noticed the existence of the figure and immediately threw out a rainbow sword.


    The rainbow light stabbed at the shadow in an instant.


    "Oh


    The black figure exclaimed, fell down and fell straight in front of the two beauties.


    Shen Yu was startled and looked at the figure in front of her. She covered her mouth and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    "The way you treat guests in Shushan is still so popular."


    In the Qin Dynasty, Shen Yu''s sword was held between two fingers and then returned to Shen Yu.


    He looked left and right and said in surprise.


    "Oh, it seems that I have missed something good."


    "This is about Shushan, it has nothing to do with you."


    However, Shen Qing coldly replied, "I don''t know the leader of your evil alliance. The general will come to my Shushan mountain at night. What can I do for you?"


    Listening to Shen Qing''s cold voice, Shen Yu murmured in her heart.


    How can I be so cold when I see you? Before tomorrow, I was still in the xianmeng meeting, because Qinghong wanted to attack the relatives of Qin Dynasty in private, so he was furious.


    No wonder we women are strange animals. Mm-hmm.


    Bah, who is an animal? How can you think so.


    "It''s too strange. I haven''t seen you for a long time. I miss you. I''ll meet you."


    Qin looked at Shen Qing and said.


    Tut, sweet talk, man''s weapon.


    Shen Yu muttered.


    But I don''t know why. Shen Yu is sour.


    For the first time, I will feel this way


    Why?


    Because you think your good aunt was taken over by a smelly man?


    Mm-hmm It must be.


    The girl thought.


    "I don''t want you."


    Shen Qing, however, directly rejected the tenderness and honey of the Qin Dynasty. "And, if there is nothing wrong, please go back to the Lord of Qin. We don''t welcome you here in Shushan. "


    "Shen Qing, I''m here to talk about important things with you tonight. Don''t be so indifferent, OK?"


    "Did you miss me? A man is a liar. "


    Shen Qing hit the nail on the head and the Qin Dynasty suddenly had a red face.


    "If you have anything, talk about it while I''m still in the mood."


    Shen Qing took back his frost water sword and stood in front of Qin Dynasty.


    Ah, it is worthy of the ice-cream Narcissus, the beauty is amazing.


    It''s a pity that this girl doesn''t know why, and she can''t get along with herself.


    "Shen Qing, I''m here today to ask for your help."


    "Help, you Lord Qin asked the little girl to help?"


    Shen Qing is very surprised, with a hint of ridicule, asked.


    "Cough, what, Lord Shen, it''s normal for you to ask for help."


    "It''s just because my family is big and my career is big, so I''m not good at transferring."


    Shen Qing looked at the Qin Dynasty with Shuo Shuo Shuo''s eyes. "Say it, what''s busy?"


    "Help me fight against heaven."


    The Qin Dynasty did not beat around the Bush and said directly.


    Dealing with Shen Qing, beating around the Bush has no effect on her.


    "Are you crazy?"


    Shen Qing looked at the Qin dynasty like a monster, "or am I crazy? To help you fight against the heaven, are you sure you went out to take medicine today


    "Shen Qing, I''m not kidding."


    The Qin Dynasty showered his hands and said, "I went to heaven for a walk, which almost equal to the death sentence of the old man of the emperor of heaven. Now, in order to kill me and destroy the Xiuzhen world, the emperor of heaven and earth has launched a great law to turn the universe around and unify the time of the three realms. Ten days later, he will send the next general to attack my luochamen directly. "


    "You like to make trouble everywhere But what does this have to do with me? "


    "Think about it, we are both prosperous and lose everything in this kind of thing! If the luochamen falls, then the evil alliance will fall. If the evil alliance has fallen, can your immortal alliance be the only one to face the threat of the ancient eight gates and even heaven? ""Don''t buckle the shit pot so big. The heaven is not the biggest threat to us."


    Shen Qing said faintly.


    "Yes, heaven is not the biggest threat. Shen Qing, I know you hate me. You hate me for separating your immortal alliance and making a evil alliance come out. But I also had to do it. "


    "Oh? I''d like to know what''s the last resort


    Shen Qingmei''s eyes fell on the Qin Dynasty and turned twice.


    "Shen Qing, there may be some things that you don''t believe very much when you say it."


    Qin took a deep breath and said.


    "In fact, we are not the strongest beings. Outside our world, there is a zero boundary. "


    "Ah


    Shen Qing''s face was expressionless, but Shen Yu on one side covered her mouth and exclaimed.


    "Yes, it''s incredible. Listen to me."


    Qin Dynasty also did not expect to have him, continue to say.


    "In the zero world, there are some powerful beings who are ready to destroy us. They are law enforcers."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1686

    Shen Yu''s eyes became more and more round.


    The Qin Dynasty had to admit that if the two beauties were not of different temperament, they could not tell who was who.


    It''s like the twins of Suu Kyi.


    But apart from temperament, Suu Kyi is also very recognizable.


    Because Suu Kyi''s got a flame red hair.


    And her sister, who dresses up every day, has never been surpassed.


    "Our greatest enemy is not the court of heaven, but the law enforcers."


    The Qin Dynasty tried to persuade him, "so, please help me. Only when we unite our forces can we fight against those law enforcement officials."


    "Are the law enforcers in your mouth as terrible as you say?"


    Shen Qing asked softly.


    "They may not be strong in themselves, but as far as I know, they have a magical ability. This ability can resist the invasion of other forces besides the power of God, and can destroy the defense formed by all forces. Therefore, they are the most terrible, because no one can stop them except us. "


    "If that''s what you said, we should be creating a lot of God power masters?"


    "I''m afraid it won''t work."


    The Qin Dynasty took a breath and then said, "if you want to teach others the power of God, there is only one way to teach other people the power of God, except for the sharing of magic and puppets. Do you know that method? "


    Shen Yu''s face turned pale.


    "What method, I forgot."


    Shen Qing continued to ask.


    "It''s through that one..."


    Because Shen Yu was present, the Qin Dynasty was a little embarrassed.


    "What, what..."


    Shen Qing suddenly changed his face and stepped back two steps.


    "What''s the matter? We''re both husband and wife. Is this topic so terrible?"


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help muttering.


    It''s not the topic that scares people!


    Shen Qing''s eyes fell on his niece.


    "Yu''er Let''s talk about it later... "


    "Yes, I know Aunt... "


    Shen Yu has lost her mind.


    It''s over, but I still haven''t kept this secret!


    This is the end of their own, really dead!


    Shen Yu, like a frightened little rabbit, hid in one side, not daring to look at the Qin Dynasty, but also to his aunt Shen Qing.


    "You, tell me..."


    Shen Qing took a deep breath, looked at the Qin Dynasty, clenched his fist and said, "you can''t make a lot of God power masters. What do you plan to do?"


    "Hey, hey..."


    "Don''t laugh, or I can''t help beating you!"


    Shen Qing made a threatening remark.


    "Eh?"


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t know what Shen Qing was suddenly angry about.


    But for the sake of business, he had to turn his face and say.


    "Well, although the method of making God power master doesn''t work, there is a very powerful imperial weapon refiner in our sect. I thought about it with him, and finally we came up with a solution. "


    "What''s the way? Can you finish your speech in one breath?"


    Shen Qing pinched his finger and said.


    "It is to make weapons containing the power of God by using the gem of building Qi."


    Said the Qin Dynasty.


    "Build gas gem?"


    Shen Qing was shocked, "this is a way However, there is only one too many who can refine this kind of magic weapon in large quantities? "


    "That''s right."


    The Qin Dynasty nodded, "so, it''s also in my plan to accept too much. I''ve heard Xiao pan say that there is a Zhuqi gem mine in the back mountain of their taiyimen. "


    "You are ambitious."


    Shen Qing looked at the Qin Dynasty, broke the cold water, "but that too a door is so easy to take down?"


    "As long as I want to do something, nothing can''t be done."


    The Qin Dynasty decided to be more confident in front of Shen Qing.


    "This is arrogance."


    "There are some things that have to be done."


    Qin Chao sighed and said, "it''s not that I want to unify the world, but there are some things that only I can do, so I have to do them. Shen Qing, I hope you can understand me


    Hearing this, Shen Qing''s body was slightly shaken.


    "I can give you a chance."


    Shen Qing suddenly changed his words, "but you must show your sincerity."


    "You believe me?"


    Qin Dynasty was very happy, "I knew that you would believe me, although the subject of law enforcement is a bit out of the blue."


    "It''s nothing in the air."


    Shen Qing stretched out his hand and pointed to the silver corpse lying beside him, "there is a law enforcement officer you mentioned here.""What!"


    Seeing the body of the law enforcement officer, the Qin Dynasty was shocked.


    "We in Shushan have already arrested a law enforcement officer for a long time. We have consumed the spirit and spirit of the retired Shushan leaders of past dynasties with the method of trapping demons. We are still trapped until now."


    Shen Qing said, looking at a skeleton sitting beside him, "that''s my master Tan Hai. In order to trap the devil, he has become this way."


    "My God..."


    Qin Dynasty is really a little shocked.


    He thought the secret was only known to him.


    It turns out that as early as a long time ago, Shushan has been making efforts to this end.


    "Just now, because of the power of God, the balance of the magic trapping Dharma was destroyed. The law enforcer ran away, but we got rid of her helper. From their mouth, it can be judged that these guys should be graded. For the time being, the observer, the seeker, and the tracker are three levels. The dead one is the explorer, probably the power of the immortals. "


    "Incredible..."


    The Qin Dynasty bent down to look at the body of the law enforcement officer.


    The silver clothes of the law enforcement officer were shining slightly.


    "Their source of strength is in this dress."


    Shen Qing pointed to the silver clothes and said.


    "The combination of technology and power..."


    Qin Dynasty pondered.


    "These things can be considered later. Now it''s time for you to show your sincerity. "


    Shen Qing said suddenly.


    "What sincerity is needed?"


    The Qin Dynasty stood up and asked strangely, "do you want me to stab myself and let you vent your anger?"


    Shen Qingqing has a look at the Qin Dynasty.


    Lying trough, this little girl has a look at herself!


    Mother fork, should use the mobile phone to record this century''s moment!


    "What do I want you to poke yourself for? Am I so bloody? I want your sincerity. I want you to hand over a thousand weapons of divine power to xianmeng first. "


    "What? A thousand? We don''t have that much now! Too one door has not been captured yet


    "It is because it is rare that it is called sincerity."


    Shen Qing insisted, "if you want to get the help of our xianmeng, it shouldn''t be much to pay? You pay only dead things. What we xianmeng may have to pay is life. Now I''m going to ask the people of xianmeng to work for you. As the leader of the alliance, I must give them an account. "


    "But we don''t have so many evil alliances now. Where can I get them for you?"


    The Qin Dynasty was worried.


    "You can pay by instalments."


    Unexpectedly, Shen Qing''s mouth, directly pop out a very fashionable term.


    "Pay us one hundred pieces first, and then pay the remaining one thousand pieces after you win the first door."


    "It''s nine hundred!"


    Mathematics in the Qin Dynasty was not so bad.


    "A thousand pieces, with interest on instalments."


    The Qin Dynasty burst into tears.


    It was the first time for him to see the Philistine side of Shen Qing.


    Think of yourself as the leader of a big league, but it seems that he has never worked for the welfare of his own people.


    Well, there''s a big gap.


    "OK, that''s it."


    The Qin Dynasty said, lighting up his xumijie.


    Some of the weapons of God''s power refined by Xiao pan earlier have been stored in his Xumi precepts, no more, no less, 150.


    There are also about 100 pieces in Xiaopan, because of the shortage of Zhuqi gemstones, they can''t be made for the time being.


    "Here, here are a hundred."


    He piled up a hundred weapons of divine power in front of Shen Qing.


    "Good."


    Shen Qing picked up a long knife and waved it slightly in the palm of his hand.


    There was a little golden light on the long knife.


    "The power of God in this comes from Hua Niang?"


    "How do you know?"


    "I feel the power inside."


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help but say that Shen Qing knew Hua Niang so well.


    It is true that the power of God is needed to build weapons.


    Therefore, Huaniang, Xiaobai and Qiandai have become free power providers.


    "Has the sincerity been delivered?"


    "Only one in eleven."


    Shen Qing said, "but with the deposit, we will certainly help that day. Well, if it''s ok... "


    "Wait, there''s something else."


    Qin Dynasty hastily stretched out his hand and said, "can I take away the body of the law enforcement officer?"


    "What do you want a body for You have a good taste. "


    Shen Qing made a malicious joke.


    "Wipe, you have a strong taste. Anyway, I must take the body with me. ""In that case, I can''t let you take it."


    Shen Qing seemed to like being against the Qin Dynasty on purpose.


    "Your sister Wait... "


    The eyes of the Qin Dynasty suddenly fell on the next skeleton.


    "Tan Hai''s body has died, but his soul is still in this skeleton, can not escape."


    Said the Qin Dynasty.


    "Yes This is to launch the magic trapping method... "


    Shen Qing''s expression was also somewhat gloomy. "My master, as well as Shushan, has really paid a lot for the common people in the world If the woman did not run away, maybe one day I would sit here instead of master. "


    Hearing this, the Qin Dynasty was in a panic.


    But he soon settled down.


    "Fortunately, we have a way to kill those law enforcement officers, don''t we?"


    Qin said with a smile, "I''d like to help you revive your master and exchange the corpse of this law enforcement officer. How about that?"


    "You can really do it?"


    Shen Qing''s eyes suddenly widened.


    She knows the situation of her master best.


    Master''s body has been completely cut off. Even if the Qin Dynasty used the Vajra Sutra, it can not be restored!


    Now the flesh is no different from the cage.


    Only when the next volunteer enters the magic trapping Dharma can the soul of the previous volunteer be liberated!


    Qin Dynasty, really have a way?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1687

    "Can you really save my master?"


    Shen Qing said quickly.


    "If you can save my master, the body of the law enforcer, you can take it away!"


    Master Tan Hai, in Shen Qing''s heart, is no different from her father.


    Therefore, as long as Tan Hai can be resurrected, the body of a law enforcement officer is nothing.


    Even if the Qin Dynasty forced himself to stay with him, he could


    However, the Qin Dynasty did not seem to have thought of this


    Shen Qing suddenly shook his head.


    What are you thinking? Xianmeng is still waiting for me to take care of it.


    If you don''t have yourself, xianmeng will become a group of loose sand.


    Some things are not what you want to do, but only you can do them, so you have to do them.


    As the Qin Dynasty said.


    Shen Qing looked at the Qin Dynasty and asked for his answer.


    "I can''t


    Shen Qing''s face suddenly changed. On her beautiful face, the clouds were thick.


    Oh, the girl doesn''t think I''m playing with her!


    The Qin Dynasty said the rest, "but I know who can ask her to help you..."


    "I see..."


    Shen counted and nodded, "when will my master be revived, and when can you take away the body?"


    "Now, now."


    Qin Dynasty did not have time to delay in these above, he quickly stretched out a palm, aimed at the sky, said slowly.


    "In the name of the Qin Dynasty, call out. Sugar, I ask for your help


    While talking, there was a golden light in the dark sky.


    The golden light directly shines on the ground in front of Qin Dynasty.


    Then, a graceful figure, slowly down the golden light.


    There are five pairs of white wings on the back of the figure, which symbolizes her pure and noble identity.


    "This is What... "


    Shen Qing and Shen Yu have never seen an angel.


    "A good helper at home."


    Qin Dynasty put a hand on sugar''s shoulder, smile way.


    "If my subordinates see you like this, they will come and kill you."


    Tangtang takes a coquettish look at the Qin Dynasty.


    "It doesn''t matter. If you die under the peony, it''s also romantic to be a ghost."


    The Qin Dynasty laughed.


    "Damn it. It''s not serious."


    Sugar also rolled a white eye, "you summoned me from the divine world all the way down, won''t you just make fun of me?"


    "Of course not. You are the leader of the divine world. I dare not invite you down if you want to do something."


    Qin Dynasty hey hey a smile, and then reached out to one side of Tan Hai''s bones, said.


    "Can you raise him up with your angel''s holy resurrection?"


    "Let me see..."


    Tangtang looks at Tan Hai''s bones carefully. As a girl, she doesn''t feel terrible.


    "He died completely, but he formed a kind of cage like existence, locking his soul in it."


    It is worthy of being an angel of God, which can be seen at a glance.


    "Well, is there a way to do it?"


    "If it''s an ordinary angel, it''s certainly useless. Even if I do, I don''t have the chance to untie this evil curse


    Sugar sugar shook her head slightly, stood up and said.


    "You are a ten winged angel, isn''t it enough?"


    There were some accidents in the Qin Dynasty.


    "It''s not enough. Your Oriental magic is magic. This curse is deep in the bone marrow. If I want to untie it, the power is not enough."


    Tangtang shrugged her shoulders.


    "Maybe I cast the holy resurrection, but there is a 1 in 1000 chance to remove this curse, but the chance is too small. And resurrection can only be used once. If it is used twice on the same person, it has no effect. "


    Shen Qing bit his lips slightly.


    Can''t my master really survive?


    In addition, the trapped devil Dharma is broken. Master, will he always be in this state?


    You can''t live beyond life forever


    "OK..."


    When Qin Dynasty saw Shen Qing''s expression of some pain, he could not help but also felt uncomfortable.


    "Lord Shen is right. If you want to unite, you must give some sincerity."


    The Qin Dynasty said, from the xumijie, take out a golden halo to hold in the hand.


    "This, this is..."


    Sugar sugar saw the halo and was shocked in an instant.


    "Yes, it''s God''s heritage."


    Qin Dynasty holding that halo, said slowly.


    "Originally, I didn''t want to take this thing out. After all, if one of my enemies took it, I''m afraid I should have another enemy. But now, sugar, I''ll give it to you. ""I, I..."


    Tangtang is stunned there for a moment.


    That''s the inheritance of the Father God, who can get the power of the Father God!


    "It''s not too late. Put it on Maybe it should be yours. "


    Qin Dynasty says, push that halo gently, send to air.


    The halo floated up in the air, and finally seemed to have life, and slowly floated to the top of sugar sugar''s head.


    At that moment, the halo suddenly burst out a ring of dazzling silver light!


    The whole Shushan mountain is illuminated by this light.


    White lights, falling from the sky, like searchlights, hit all around Shushan.


    That sugar on the body, a strong force constantly flow out.


    Qin Dynasty can clearly feel that, in this moment, the power of sugar and sugar crazy ascension.


    Jinxian, Daluo Jinxian, Dixian, Tianxian


    In the end, Kankan stopped in the realm of Da Luo Tianxian!


    It seems that I can probably know the realm of God.


    At this time, the wings behind Tangtang have changed from ten wings to twelve wings.


    And no longer white, but golden wings.


    The wings of angels are the symbol of their strength!


    The light in the sky gradually receded.


    Sugar sugar, who had closed her eyes, suddenly opened her eyes.


    Eyes with all sacred, fell on the body of the Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Dynasty suddenly all over a shock, this girl, will not be God possessed body!


    "This power is really strong Master


    The Qin Dynasty was relieved.


    Fortunately, even if it turns into God, it''s my sugar


    "Now, I''m sure I''ll resurrect him completely."


    Sugar sugar said and went to the skeleton.


    The palm of her right hand gently pressed on the heavenly cover of Tanhai.


    "The power of light, please pass on to me. I, sugar, command the purest sunshine to wash the soul of this poor man, revive his will and save his life... "


    Said, a golden light, and leakage from the air, hit the bones of Tan Hai.


    This light, as if absorbed by Tan Hai.


    His bones, a little golden.


    Soon, muscles and skin grew out of the bones


    His body is constantly reborn!


    Shen Qing and Shen Yu are both holding their palms nervously.


    And soon, an old man of fairyland, slowly stood up.


    "Lord Qin I didn''t expect that Tan Hai, an old man, owed a life... "


    Tan Hai looked at the Qin Dynasty with a complicated look.


    "You''ve helped me a lot. I''ll pay you back."


    The Qin Dynasty says with a smile.


    "Master!"


    Shen Qing''s face was covered with tears and her body twitched slightly.


    She was very happy, really, very happy.


    "Silly boy..."


    Tan Hai stretched out his hand and gently touched Shen Qing''s head.


    "Being a teacher worries you..."


    "Master..."


    Shen Qing was in tears.


    Shen Yu beside her is also secretly wiping tears.


    "All right, let''s call it a day."


    At this time, Tangtang took a deep breath and took two steps backward to return to Qin Dynasty.


    "I have finished your task. There are still many affairs to deal with. I have to go back quickly."


    "Thank you, sugar."


    The Qin Dynasty sincerely appreciated the way.


    "Needless to say thank you, you are my master, even if I have the inheritance of God, I will not forget the oath."


    Tangtang shook her head and said.


    "Goodbye, and call my name next time you need help."


    With that, the twelve winged angels flapped their wings and turned into a golden meteor, which disappeared in the night sky in the blink of an eye.


    How wonderful, this is the real good character!


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t resist the dark music.


    "I, Shen Qing, will fulfill the agreement."


    Shen Qing finally calmed down his mood and said.


    "The law enforcement body, you take it."


    She looked at the Qin Dynasty with a complicated look, "however, you have to promise me two additional conditions."


    "Say it


    The Qin Dynasty patted the chest.


    Now he felt that he really wanted to do anything.


    "First, Shen Yu, the girl, will follow you in the future. You should take good care of her."


    "Ah? Aunt, I... "


    Shen Yu was shocked, and her body trembled, and she wanted to speak."Shut up, this is your account of this matter."


    Shen Qing looked at his niece and said, "besides, you can be my spy when you are around Qin Dynasty. If he has any trend, you can tell me the first time


    "OK, I see, aunt..."


    Shen Yu did not dare to disobey her aunt''s will, as long as she agreed to come down.


    "That It''s better not to say it in front of me next time... "


    The Qin Dynasty touches the nose, this time really is very embarrassed.


    "Please be kind to her."


    Shen Qing looked at the Qin Dynasty and said with deep meaning.


    "Don''t worry, since it''s your niece, it''s my niece. Shen Yu, don''t worry. My uncle will treat you well. "


    "Who wants you to be an uncle, damned..."


    Shen Yu suddenly looks pale and stares at the Qin Dynasty.


    Uncle, who wants you to be uncle! What a nuisance!


    "Remember your words If yu''er is wronged, I will not let you go even if I am a ghost. "


    "Even if you are a ghost, you must be a beautiful ghost."


    "Are you going to die?"


    "Well, well, let''s talk about the second one."


    "The second one..."


    Shen Qing said something that shocked the Qin Dynasty.


    "If the silver clothes are developed, you will give us 100 sets of xianmeng."


    "Shit! How do you know I''m going to develop this silver dress? "


    "Guess casually, it seems that you really want to do this, then it''s settled."


    "My God! Shen Qing, you are cruel


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1688

    After being blackmailed by Shen Qing, the Qin Dynasty took Shen Yu back to the headquarters of luoshamen, the city Lord''s mansion of Taigu city.


    "I''ll ask Xiaobai to arrange a place for you."


    The Qin Dynasty said to Shen Yu, who was closely following her, "I will wrongly treat you, the eldest lady of Shushan, and settle down in my small place for the time being."


    "I don''t want it."


    Unexpectedly, Shen Yu refused the proposal of the Qin Dynasty, "I must follow you every step of the way."


    "Shit, please. I want some private space, OK?"


    "If you do what you want, just treat me as if I didn''t exist."


    Shen Yu spread out his hands and said casually.


    "My God, I want to go to the toilet and take a bath. Will you follow me?"


    "I, I..."


    Shen Yu suddenly blushed.


    Hum, Qin Chaoxin said, "little girl, can''t do it? You''re too young to do the right thing with me.".


    "Just follow me. It''s not like I haven''t seen you naked..."


    Shen Qing muttered.


    "What do you say?"


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t quite understand.


    "It''s nothing," said the girl. "If you''re afraid of anything, follow me."


    Shen Yu bit her silver teeth and straightened her chest. The crisp chest in front of her immediately followed by a shiver.


    The heart of the Qin Dynasty also trembled.


    Well, this girl is against the weather.


    "Well, Shen Qingan has inserted a professional spy for me!"


    The depression of the Qin Dynasty.


    "How can I not listen to my aunt''s words?"


    Shen Yu said, side eyes looked at the Qin Dynasty, "legend, you are not afraid of his wife, you also want to listen."


    "Shit! Who says Laozi is henpecked! How can I be afraid of my wife! Where did you hear it, where did you hear it


    Qin Dynasty is shouting, next to suddenly came out a woman, angrily stretched out her hand, in the Qin Dynasty''s forehead played a brain.


    "Dead Qin Dynasty, you are not hiding under the cultivation, when to run out!"


    "Sue, boss su Why is it so atmospheric today? "


    Qin Dynasty looks in front of this one face Jiao Nu beauty, hurriedly asks a way.


    "Well, you said, you left a big stall for us sisters and ran away! Look, now I''m bringing a little girl Shen Qing can''t bring it back. You brought her niece back! If you go on like this, you are not going against the weather! In the long run, do you want to bring back Shen Qing''s younger sister, niece, aunt, grandmother and everything else? "


    "Well, what, aunts and grandmothers can be exempted..."


    "Well, that''s to get all the sisters and nieces back, isn''t it?"


    Su Fei''s big blue eyes were filled with deep disdain.


    "You misunderstood me


    The Qin Dynasty quickly explained, "didn''t Xiaobai tell you that ten days later, Tianting besieged luochamen?"


    "Well, of course. I''ve been busy about it, and I''ve been running around. How are you! You are so irresponsible to our sisters! I''m going to punish you. You''re not allowed to climb into my mother''s bed for three years


    I''ll go!


    The Qin Dynasty felt that the princess Su was attached to Suji!


    He quickly touched Su Fei''s face.


    "What are you doing?"


    Su Fei''s face turned red and she clapped open the evil hands of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Dear boss Su, are you sure that you are not Suji pretending to be happy


    "Damn it!"


    Su Fei immediately trampled on the Qin Dynasty and said, "I can''t tell my sister from me! You naughty bastard


    "Well, boss Su, I''m guilty. I''ll review But I really didn''t go out to pick up girls


    The Qin Dynasty then explained, "I didn''t mean to let xianmeng come here to help, and went to Shen Qing to negotiate."


    "Negotiation? Are you sure it''s not love? "


    Su Fei''s eyes were scorned again.


    "I swear, really not!"


    "Well, I don''t care about you even if you are in love. It''s your skill to take Shen Qing back to luoshamen. What is it to bring her niece back now


    "It''s like this..."


    The Qin Dynasty had no choice but to talk about the transaction between the two people and the imperial concubine su.


    I didn''t expect that after hearing this, the little mouth became O-shaped.


    "I didn''t expect you to be a good business man! This is a good deal


    "Cough Yes, so I have to pay a lot of divine power weapons and take Shen Yu around. "


    "It''s hard to estimate Shen Qing''s mind."


    Princess Su looked at Shen Yu thoughtfully.


    Shen Yu felt as if she had been seen through by the woman''s eyes. She couldn''t help but step back."Watch the move


    Unexpectedly, Su Fei suddenly slapped her hand.


    She is very fast. Although she seems to have not moved, she has already arrived in front of Shen Yu like lightning and slapped her face.


    Su Fei left her hand, so Shen Yu reacted.


    In a hurry, she raised her sword and stood in front of her.


    "When!"


    If the layman looked at it, he would only find that Su Fei didn''t move a step, but just lifted her palm.


    But Shen Yu raised his sword, and there was a spark on the edge of the sword, and then she stepped back a few steps.


    "You, what are you doing?"


    Shen Yu asked Su Fei in surprise.


    "Nothing, just try your level."


    Su Fei put down her palm lightly.


    But in her eyes, there was a flicker of unstoppable amazement.


    Shen Yu was a little flustered. She felt as if she had been seen through by this clever woman.


    God, Qin Dynasty side, how are some smart with ghost like women!


    "Dear boss Su, what''s the matter?"


    The Qin Dynasty saw that the state of Su Fei became a ghost.


    "Nothing. I have a lot of things to do first."


    Princess Su lowered her head, turned around and walked towards the city Lord''s mansion.


    When the graceful figure left, he dropped a word by the way.


    "If you''re looking for Xiao pan, he''s in the underground smelter."


    With that, he left without looking back.


    "I wonder what happened to her. She felt as if she was suddenly angry."


    "She did You should be angry... "


    Shen Yu looks gloomy.


    "What''s the matter? What happened to you two?"


    The Qin Dynasty thought that some were not good, "Su Fei she is a straight temper, but the person is not bad, you don''t mind ha."


    "She''s fine..."


    Don''t shake your head. Let''s shake our heads


    "OK..."


    Qin Dynasty is dumb, as expected is the girl''s mind, boy, don''t guess.


    Otherwise, it''s easy to guess the brain!


    He also shook his head, and with Shen Yu, a follower, came to the smelter underground of the Lord''s house of Taigu city.


    This smelter is specially for Xiao pan and Han Yuze.


    Two weapon refining maniacs really invented a lot of good things here, which is also good for luochamen.


    "Why? Brother Qin, are you here? "


    When the Qin Dynasty and Shen Yu went down the steps, they met Han Yuze.


    Xiao pan squatted on one side, fiddling with the refining furnace, ignoring the Qin Dynasty.


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t mind, because he knew that once Xiao pan began to study refining tools, he would not pay attention to it.


    "Well, I''ve come to talk to you about something. What is Xiao pan studying


    "He''s working on a dedicated mobile phone for the Xiuzhen world and seems to want to surpass the new Apple 5."


    Han Yuze shrugged his shoulders, "research for two days, like a fool."


    "Any results?"


    "Yes, pure mobile phone performance has completely surpassed. However, it''s a special mobile phone for the Xiuzhen world So, he''s still trying to add a feature to it. "


    "Ha? What is the function? "


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help being curious.


    "The Royal function is to step on the mobile phone to fly."


    "Sweat..."


    The cold sweat of Qin Dynasty immediately came down. This boy really wants to go against the weather.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Han Yuze talks with Qin Dynasty, but he doesn''t glance at Shen Yu.


    Because this kid knows, follow the woman of Qin Dynasty side, oneself still don''t see good.


    It''s mainly because it''s useless to see.


    After watching it, I was still upset.


    "This one."


    Qin Dynasty said, from the xumijie took out the body of the law enforcement.


    It is worthy of Han Yuze. He found the clue at a glance.


    "This dress It''s different from all the clothes I know! It seems that it has a strange power... "


    "Well."


    Qin Dynasty nodded, "this is the coat of law enforcers. I have told you about the law enforcers."


    "Mmm Do you want us to understand the principle of this kind of clothes? "


    Han Yuze raised his head and asked.


    "Naturally, and not only like this, but also want to mass produce this kind of coat, arm our luochamen, and the disciples of the evil alliance."


    "I have to say, it''s a crazy idea!"


    Han Yuze looked at the corpse of the law enforcement officer on the ground, "what''s the function of this dress?"


    "I don''t know much about it..."


    The Qin Dynasty shrugged its shoulders."It has the ability to withstand almost all physical and magic attacks without divine power."


    Shen Yu opened his mouth and said slowly.


    "And it can open a protective shield to protect the owner''s safety. The hem of the dress can eject the hook and sickle as the master''s weapon. My aunt and I also encountered a unique move called proliferation coat critical strike. More than a dozen balls were ejected from the clothes, and with violent power, all the magic towers in Shushan were swept away. By the way, they call it a breeder''s coat. "


    "It''s amazing to have so many magical abilities..."


    "What, what! Let me have a look! "


    Xiao pan, who should have been indifferent to the things outside the window, was immediately attracted by the function of the clothes.


    He completely ignored the body of the law enforcement officer, only touched the silver coat.


    That faint eyes, like looking at their own love for many years of women.


    The Qin Dynasty had to sigh, this fetish.


    He is now staring at the body of the law enforcement officer, the appearance of love, is almost mistaken for narcissism.


    "This dress is perfect I''ve never seen this kind of cloth It''s just that the guys inside are a little annoying. I''m going to find a way to take off this coat


    Xiao Pan said, and Han Yuze two people, around the body on the busy up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1689

    But two people have been busy for most of the day, and don''t know where to untie the silver multiplication coat.


    "Or I''ll cut this dress off."


    Qin said, "if I use the power of God, there should be no big problem."


    "No, no, no, no!"


    Xiao Pan said quickly, "this dress is a perfect work. If it is cut, it will destroy the internal structure! That''s not going to work! "


    "This dress should also have an automatic repair function."


    Shen Yu said again, "I have poked holes in his body before, but now the clothes are complete and there is no defect."


    "Don''t cut it. If you want to get the whole person out, you''ll have to cut a big hole. If you damage some functions, you won''t be able to recover."


    Xiao pan still flatly refused this proposal.


    "There must be some way to untie the coat."


    "Let me see."


    Qin Dynasty says, bend down to look at that silver multiplication coat.


    The body inside was automatically shielded by him.


    This silver long dress is the whole thing, and there is no sign that it can be untied.


    "It''s hard to do this..."


    Han Yuze couldn''t help sighing.


    "It seems that this dress is only for the owner."


    Shen Yu interrupted.


    There was a flash of light in the Qin Dynasty.


    "Wait, I have an idea!"


    He said, and put the mask of heaven on his face.


    As an improved version of the magic mask, Tianji mask can imitate all the structures of the changers.


    DNA, even DNA.


    But to mimic DNA, you have to take a blood sample from the recipient.


    With the whole body in front of you, it''s not a problem.


    The Qin Dynasty collected blood samples and sacrificed them to Tianji mask.


    Suddenly, he felt a slight change in his body.


    This is the characteristic of DNA change, but it doesn''t matter. As long as you take off the mask of heavenly mechanism, you can change back.


    He doesn''t want to be an alien.


    Who knows what kind of structure is inside the clothes, which looks like a human being.


    Qin Dynasty was ready for everything, and then stretched out his hand and gently pressed it on the silver coat.


    At this moment, he suddenly had a feeling of blood connection.


    "The biological sample is sensed and the host is restarted."


    In the ear of Qin Dynasty, there came such a sound.


    At this time, the silver coat, suddenly turned into a silver filament, as if with life, suddenly quickly toward the arm of the Qin Dynasty convergence.


    In the blink of an eye, the silver silk covered the whole body of the Qin Dynasty, and then wrapped him in the silver coat.


    Looking at the law enforcement officer, he''s still naked.


    Han Yuze thought it was an eyesore. He burned this guy with the high-purity flame of the refiner.


    At this time, the Qin Dynasty was feeling this magical change.


    He felt as if he and the coat formed an inseparable whole.


    The multiplication coat is like a part of him.


    "There is no biological command. The host is on standby."


    Qin Dynasty ear, again came this mechanical sound.


    Qin Chaoxin says, this thing does not have manual what?


    "Biological instruction is sensed, instruction call is in progress."


    All of a sudden, in front of the Qin Dynasty, there was a long row of instruction menus.


    The Qin Dynasty was shocked. Good guy, it was so humanized.


    Those letters and numbers appear in front of you, but it seems that only you can see them, and no one else can see them.


    However, they are all alien characters that they can''t understand. Qin Chaoxin said that it would be nice if they could be transformed into earth characters.


    "Biological command is sensed. The menu is being restarted."


    Unexpectedly, the coat issued an order according to the needs of the Qin Dynasty.


    In a flash, the characters in front of Qin Dynasty all became Chinese.


    Very good, very strong, more fierce than the Chinese group!


    For a time, the function list of the clothes was fully observed by the Qin Dynasty.


    It''s really a panoramic view.


    Xiao pan and they looked at it, and suddenly found that the silver coat of Qin Dynasty was missing. He put on his black coat again.


    "Why? Where is the multiplication coat? "


    Shen Yu quickly exclaimed.


    "Here it is."


    The Qin Dynasty touched his black windbreaker and said, "this is the simplest biological simulation function. What kind of coat do you want to become? Just get involved in the information."


    This data intake device is your own eyes.


    I have to say, what a convenient technology.At least it saves too much money on clothes.


    What kind of clothes do you like? Just take a look at the photos.


    If this thing is produced in mass production early, how many garment factories will close down.


    If the future technology really needs, then the clothing factory should be like an online game manufacturer, selling virtual clothing code.


    If you want this dress, even if your eyes are involved in the information, it is useless. You have to submit a certain fee to download the dress code.


    If someone forcibly cracked it, it would be no different from the theft now.


    Mm-hmm. this is the technology of the future.


    It''s really more convenient.


    "Is there anything else besides this?"


    Xiao can''t help but ask.


    "A lot."


    The Qin Dynasty nodded and said, "the clothing has a limited level, and the unlocking level can be judged according to the strength of the user. I have a look. The ranks of law enforcers should be as follows: the lowest level is the observer, followed by the explorer, the pursuer, the guardian, the butcher, the destroyer, and the general at the final level. The observer has some power to develop clothes to the level of the thunderbolt. Sorcery can be developed. The final general can be developed into celestial beings. Because of my own strength, this dress is the highest level by default. "


    "In this way, how many levels of practitioners can reach the level of the thunder robbery period when they wear these clothes?"


    Xiao pan couldn''t help asking.


    "Mainly mental strength."


    The Qin Dynasty said, "the law enforcement officers are not very strong physically, but they are very strong in spirit. But our major is physical strength, mental strength is much worse. If we put aside the spiritual power, even the general, who does not wear this multiplication coat, will not be able to defeat us as a spiritual cultivator. "


    "So it is..."


    They nodded in succession.


    "You haven''t said, then how many levels of our practitioners can match the level of the observer?"


    Shen Yu asked curiously.


    She''s still a spy.


    "With pure mental power, the magic period is almost over."


    The Qin Dynasty replied, "and the explorer needs Yuanying period to match, the pursuer is the golden body period, the guardian is the thunder robbery period, and so on."


    "My God


    Han Yuze first exclaimed, "put on this dress, can add value to the three levels of the practitioner! If I wear one, can I have the power of immortals? "


    "That''s right."


    Qin Dynasty hit a ring finger, "but after all, it is external force, we must strengthen self-cultivation to be able to."


    "That''s amazing."


    Xiao pan can''t shut his mouth for a long time.


    "If we develop on a large scale Our luochamen, even the evil alliance, are not the masters of Feixian period everywhere! "


    "Well, even if Heaven comes, I won''t be afraid. However, the highest level of this dress is only celestial beings. It can''t be promoted any more. "


    The Qin Dynasty nodded, "but there is a point, because we do not have the spirit of law enforcement, so we can not open the most powerful function of this coat. This function is like locking. Mental power is the password for unlocking. "


    He sighed.


    "What function?"


    "Psychic magnetic field."


    The Qin Dynasty said, "it''s Shen Yu''s ability that doesn''t contain the power of God in physics and magic attack power is invalid."


    "What a pity, what a pity!"


    Our army has been shaking its head


    "Other features, already very powerful."


    The Qin Dynasty laughs, "after all, it''s a stolen thing. You can''t be too greedy. By the way, Xiao pan, can you mass produce this


    The Qin Dynasty said, lifted the multiplication coat, took in the hand, handed to Xiao pan.


    "According to the materials, we don''t have minerals for this kind of clothes on earth."


    Xiao pan first poured cold water on the Qin Dynasty.


    "That is to say We can''t copy it? "


    Shen Yu also felt very sorry.


    "Hey, but who is Xiaopan?"


    Unexpectedly, Xiao Pan''s boy patted his chest and said, "a while ago, I invented a treasure called the creator''s magic box. The only function of this magic box is to copy any magic weapon without power. "


    Xiaopan shrugged his shoulders. "Originally it was chicken ribs, but now it can be used."


    This proliferation coat is only a high-tech auxiliary tool, and it does not have any strength.


    The Qin Dynasty looked at Xiaopan in surprise.


    "Copy the box Are you a tinker


    "Ha? What is that? "


    Although Xiao pan does not lack some modern technology, it seems that he has not seen this cartoon yet."Watch more cartoons You''ll find out later. "


    The Qin Dynasty lamented that he had foresight at that time. It was absolutely right to cheat Xiao pan over!


    "You can only make five copies every day. After copying, it has to absorb the energy of heaven and earth again until the next day


    Xiao pan explained it first.


    "Five copies a day That is to say, 50 copies in ten days? "


    The Qin Dynasty thought for a moment, "that is to say, we can arm 50 evil alliance soldiers by then..."


    Shen Yu, on one side, gave a sad look in his eyes.


    "Well, we can arm 40 and give the other 10 to xianmeng."


    Shen Yu''s eyes are peaceful, with a little disdain.


    It is estimated that he despised the Qin Dynasty.


    But at this time, even if the Qin Dynasty was generous, it couldn''t be generous.


    "Xiao pan, does it take too long to make a copy?"


    "The process of copying is not very long. Five copies can be copied in an hour. The main reason is that it takes a long time to replenish energy."


    Xiao pan explained.


    "Well, make five copies first. Lao Han, we are going back to taiyimen. "


    "Ah? What do you do? "


    "Take down your school!"


    "Ha?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1690

    "Brother Qin Just the two of us, if you want to win us over, can you do it? "


    At the gate of taiyimen, Han Yuze can''t help asking the question that he has been thinking all the way.


    "How do you say that? I have brought three brothers of luochamen."


    The Qin Dynasty pointed to three black clad disciples of luochamen standing in a row behind him.


    This black dress is the sect clothing of luoshamen, which is simulated by multiplication coat.


    "What''s more, you''re not the strength of a celestial being now. If you come back to attack and betray your sect, what can''t you do?"


    "It''s amazing," he said


    Han Yuze can''t help but look at his sleeve robe, which is also a simulation of the proliferation of the coat.


    "Heaven and earth are not bound by my power."


    "Khan, please, has destroyed the four pillars of the law, how can the immortal still be bound, big pot."


    Qin Dynasty''s head is big. It seems that Han Yuze is buried in the smelter''s yard every day, and his ears don''t hear things out of the window.


    "Have the four pillars of law been destroyed?"


    Han Yuze pondered, "it seems that I have been in the underground refinery for a long time..."


    "Sweat, not just for a long time..."


    Qin Dynasty wiped a cold sweat.


    "However, in this case, those masters of the same sect may have lifted the restrictions. Can the five of us really beat them? "


    "You look down on us."


    The Qin Dynasty pointed to the three disciples of luochamen behind him and said, "these three people are now the power of the meat immortal period. With you and me, they are all celestial beings. Can''t we deal with your too one sect?"


    "Don''t look down on us."


    Han Yuze hastily reminds a way, "we are too one door, but also have master! Xiao Wei, the Taishang elder in the realm of Da Luo Tianxian, is immeasurable in his own strength. He is also the most precious treasure in the world! It''s really hard, too hard, just for the five of us to take over the same door first... "


    "You are also the leader of the generation. Look at it now. I have no ambition. "


    The Qin Dynasty patted Han Yuze on the shoulder, "don''t you want to take charge of taiyimen again, and then integrate the human and equipment you have learned, and carry forward in taiyimen?"


    "I want to..."


    Han Yuze was silent for a moment and then nodded.


    "In that case, let''s do something about it."


    Qin Dynasty ha ha ha a smile, "too a door and calculate what, compared with the law enforcement, they are just a small stone in front of us. If you can''t even pass taiyimen, how can I say to save the world. Let''s go, Han Yuze. Don''t disgrace us. We, the people of luochamen, have no fear. "


    "Kill the Buddha when you meet the Buddha, and kill the devil when you meet the devil!"


    The three disciples of luochamen behind him hummed in unison.


    An irresistible momentum poured out, so that Han Yuze was shocked.


    Perhaps, the lack of their own, is this indomitable domineering bar.


    "Go, go! I''ll knock on the door


    At the entrance of Taiyi gate are two huge gateposts. Two gatekeepers stand there and watch them for a long time.


    Originally, there were three people. One of them had already secretly reported to the police when they were talking.


    If they are other practitioners, I am afraid they will not enjoy the treatment of advance notice.


    But who are the two people standing in front of you?


    One is Han Yuze, the former leader of Taiyi sect and the Betrayer now.


    There is also a rival of taiyimen and a collaborator of the Qin Dynasty.


    How could they not have notified such a big person.


    At this time, looking at the Qin Dynasty slowly came to his side, two gatekeepers Qi Qi''s face changed, exclaimed.


    "You, what are you going to do?"


    These two gatekeepers were in the period of meat immortality. In the eyes of Qin Dynasty, they were no different from mole ants.


    "Knock on the door, of course."


    Qin Dynasty stands between this doorpost, ha ha a smile, "must remind the host, has the distinguished guest to come."


    "Don''t bother the Lord Qin, we have someone to remind you already!"


    A gatekeeper said quickly.


    "When a guest comes to the door, how can he trouble the host''s family to notify him. As the saying goes, if you can do it yourself, you will never trouble others. "


    Qin Dynasty patted the doorkeeper on the shoulder, ha ha, and said, "I''ll do it myself."


    With that, he was very angry in the elixir''s field. He stood there and drank it out in one breath.


    "People of the same sect, I come to see you from Qin Dynasty!"


    The sound was drunk with the roar of a dragon.


    Suddenly, an air wave whistling out, directly to the stone steps leading to the mountain, to the hard out of a winding ravine out.


    At the end of the hall, it was directly smashed into pieces, flying everywhere.The two gatekeepers fell aside in a cold sweat.


    I''ll make a grass, the master of luochamen. Why don''t I play according to the routine.


    "Who''s breaking into my door?"


    At this time, a familiar figure, a flash, jumped out of the gate.


    The Qin Dynasty was immediately happy.


    Good guy, it''s just an acquaintance. It''s good.


    "Good boy, it''s you again. It seems that you didn''t know how to die this time. You came here to die! I, Sumer, have accomplished you today


    The Taishang elder of taiyimen was extremely envious when he saw the Qin Dynasty.


    He immediately stretched out his hand, his hand suddenly became extremely huge, a slap like a hill, toward the Qin Dynasty on the pressure.


    In this Sumer''s heart, his palm, together with the power of the hand covering the sky, was enough to blow the Qin Dynasty to pieces.


    But he did not know that the power of Qin Dynasty was enough to make him want to die and to be immortal.


    "Well done."


    The Qin Dynasty smiles happily.


    Then he reached out his left hand and flicked it gently on the fallen palm.


    "Bang!"


    The huge palm of Sumer broke from his wrist in an instant, and then flew into the air with red blood.


    "Ah, ah!"


    Sumer kneels on the ground with his broken wrist and howls.


    He did not understand, a while ago also casually bullied a little boy, today how casually a finger so fierce!


    His right palm, which is integrated with his hand, is so interrupted!


    "Elder Sumer!"


    At this meeting, a large group of people flying with their weapons arrived here.


    Seeing Su MO Rolling to the ground with his bloody wrist in his arms, Jiang Chen, the current leader of Taiyi school, is shocked.


    "Why, how could it be so?"


    As soon as he looked up, he saw the Qin Dynasty standing beside him with a smile on his face.


    "Qin Dynasty, you even cheated on my head


    "That''s not what I said. I''ve been visiting for a few days in the Qin Dynasty. Bullying is not a word. However, you elder Su, as soon as you came out, you gave me a hard hand. Fortunately, I''ve practiced a few times, and I''ve beaten you back. "


    What''s the matter?


    Who the hell is this guy insulting!


    Jiang Chen''s face was even more red, unable to speak.


    An elder of taiyimen held out his hand and touched Sumer''s wrist. He stopped the blood, then raised his head and said.


    "Lord Qin, no matter what we say, we have a cooperative relationship with you. Are you going too far?"


    "I''m too much, where am I?"


    The Qin Dynasty sneered, "if I''m not a little bit high now, I''m afraid I''ve been beaten into meat by your elder su. In that case, don''t you think it''s too much? So, you are the only one who is human, and the other is not? "


    "This..."


    The supreme elder didn''t know what to say.


    "In the Qin Dynasty, you were the first to destroy our sect!"


    Jiang Chen pointed to the vestibule that had been turned into ruins and said, "do you still expect us to be polite to you?"


    "Well, I''m just here to say hello. Maybe it''s a little loud. What''s the matter? Do you criticize people who are too loud? "


    "Qin Dynasty, don''t beat around the Bush!"


    Jiang Chen stamped his feet angrily, "what kind of goods are you in Qin Dynasty? When I am Jiang Chen, don''t you know?"


    "Mm-hmm, you Jiang Chen is what kind of goods, I Qin Dynasty is also very clear."


    The Qin Dynasty held his arm and said, "as for what means you used to climb to the position of the leader of too many schools, I also know very well. How about it? Is the headmaster comfortable? Do you have nightmares or something? "


    "What are you talking about!"


    Jiang Chen felt flustered in his heart, but his face was still calm and said, "I am worthy of heaven and earth in my work."


    "It''s over. It''s going to collapse."


    Qin Dynasty immediately took a cold breath, "no wonder I saw the Doomsday in the time tunnel. It turns out that all these unreliable guys take heaven and earth to swear at will."


    "Qin Dynasty! What are you going to do? "


    Jiang Chen pointed to the Qin Dynasty and asked.


    "Actually, I''m a good talker."


    Qin Dynasty ha ha a smile, "I this person, have no other what problem, like meddling in one''s own business. You are too good. This guy is the leader. I am really upset because he is really bad. If he is a leader, I can''t help itching all over my body. If I feel itchy all over, I want to find something. If I want to find something, I will come to your sect to make trouble. "


    He rubbed his hands and said with a smile, "I think you know what I mean.""Qin Dynasty, are you threatening us too much?"


    One of the elders stood up and asked coldly.


    "Oh, my dear, your words are really ugly. What is threat?"


    Qin Dynasty shrugged his shoulders and said, "I''m actually forcing you."


    "Asshole! Qin Dynasty, you don''t take us too seriously! "


    Jiang Chen scolded.


    "No, I don''t take Jiang Chen as the leader too much."


    Qin Dynasty clever tongue like flowers, "Oh, think of the past too one door, more prestige, more upright. At present, it is still a place full of monsters and villains. "


    "Qin Dynasty, you don''t take me seriously! I thank Chengzhou. I''ll meet you today! "


    Said, a too one door of the supreme elder, angrily jumped out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1691

    "It''s old Xie!"


    Thank you, master! Now the Qin Dynasty is dead. "


    "Hum, old Xie will teach him a good lesson! Who let him run to taiyimen so arrogant


    A group of disciples of taiyimen, seeing Xie Chengzhou flying into the sky, immediately talked about it one after another.


    "Qin Dynasty, today is the time of your death. You can''t live if you do evil by yourself! Don''t blame me for being too ruthless


    Xie Chengzhou, who was in the sky, scolded the Qin Dynasty coldly.


    "You''re right. You can''t live if you''re guilty."


    The Qin Dynasty nodded and then walked forward two steps.


    Although he had three subordinates with him, the Qin Dynasty never intended to let the three disciples of luochamen do it.


    To bring them out, at best, is to fill the scene.


    After all, it''s going to other people''s places to play. How can we do without bringing more people.


    If this is anqing Baiying, I will tell myself again.


    Master, take a thousand and eight hundred hands and step down the threshold of each other!


    Hum, you don''t rely on the sea of people tactics.


    It''s elite tactics!


    Although the ancient eight schools seem to have many masters now, they are majestic.


    However, there are only three or four immortals in each sect.


    There is only one sect in Dalao Tianxian.


    In the Qin Dynasty, there were eight schools, all of which were female.


    After entering the possessed body of the heart demon or Jiulong armor, throw a magic puppet release skill.


    The master of Da Luo Tianxian left the gate of luochamen.


    This is the elite tactics of the Qin Dynasty.


    However, in the war against Tianting, their elite tactics will be ineffective.


    Because there are so many immortals in Tianting, 100000 Tianbing are little masters in the period of meat immortality.


    Dixian, Sanxian, is a grasp of a lot.


    In the middle period of Qin Dynasty, it was seriously decoupled.


    Therefore, he had to seize these ancient eight gates.


    Only by conquering the eight ancient sects, can he have more scattered immortals and masters above Jinxian. If we want to cultivate a part of our loyalty, we should add more clothes to our armed forces.


    Hehe, hehe, even if the heaven comes back ten times and eight times, the Qin Dynasty will let them walk with their heads up and their buttocks pouting!


    Therefore, the urgent task at present is to take this too first.


    After all, it''s important to build gas gem mines.


    "Die!"


    That Xie Chengzhou a look is do not love to talk about people, he is so a palm heart, suddenly, the hands of his proud magic weapon.


    A large golden gourd was held in his hand.


    The gourd is not like ordinary products. Its mouth is like a dragon.


    "Be careful. This is Xie Chengzhou''s dragon mouth treasure."


    Behind him, Han Yuze quickly reminded the Qin Dynasty, "be careful of the poisonous dragon smoke released from the gourd. It''s so tight!"


    "Ha ha, it''s useless for you to remind him. Let him die under the power of poisonous dragon smoke!"


    Xie chengzhouren was in the air and laughed twice.


    Then, his dragon mouth treasure inside, suddenly released a thick black smoke.


    The smoke was divided into thousands of strands, each of which turned into a poisonous dragon. With the stinger on top of his head, he roared and raced to the Qin Dynasty.


    For a time, this too a door all over the mountains and fields, are that black poisonous dragon smoke.


    "People who encounter poisonous dragon smoke will turn into dirty blood and water!"


    Xie Chengzhou laughed in the air.


    This guy was a laughing star in his last life.


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help guessing.


    At this time, the dense poisonous dragon smoke had wrapped him up.


    "Boom, boom!"


    A series of explosions, a huge black smoke, straight into the sky.


    The smoke formed the shape of a dragon, constantly churning and roaring.


    "Ha ha! Meet me this poisonous dragon smoke person, don''t want to live! Your soul will be melted by poisonous smoke! Qin Dynasty, you asked for it! Don''t hate me


    As he spoke, a joking voice sounded behind him.


    "What''s the matter? I''m so happy. Let''s have fun together."


    "What!"


    Xie Chengzhou immediately looked back and saw the smiling face of Qin Dynasty.


    "You, why are you here Just now, just now you have been fumigated by my poison


    "Or you''re stupid."


    The Qin Dynasty pulled off one of his hair and took a puff. "I haven''t heard of Monkey King''s life-saving hair. Blow a monkey monkey, a monkey, and a monkey."


    The Qin Dynasty says, that hair turns into another Qin Dynasty appearance suddenly, toward Xie Chengzhou to pounce on enough."What!"


    Xie Chengzhou was stunned.


    Is this a legendary incarnation?


    Isn''t that a move that can only be performed by people above the level of Da Luo Tianxian?


    When will this boy be!


    Because he was afraid of the legendary incarnation, Xie Chengzhou quickly released a lot of poisonous dragon smoke and wrapped the Qin Dynasty''s body in front of him.


    But the moment of wrapping up, the body immediately disappeared.


    It''s just a Luo Cha ghost. He scared the old boy like this.


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help but float in the air, laughing.


    "Damn it! How dare you tease me


    Xie Chengzhou was so angry that he had to take it out.


    He was floating in the air, his body shaking.


    "It''s said that you are stupid."


    The Qin Dynasty shrugged its shoulders.


    "Damn it, you want to die!"


    Xie Chengzhou has lived so many years. When did he suffer from this kind of anger.


    The poisonous dragon smoke in his gourd immediately roared and rushed to the Qin Dynasty one after another.


    This time the dragon smoke is faster and more dignified.


    It seems that the old man is a real blockbuster.


    "It''s indecent to come but not to go. Since you are so polite, I can''t do business either."


    Qin Dynasty said, open arms, body suddenly a burst of black smoke surging.


    Three thousand Luocha ghosts were released instantly and flew into the air.


    These luochagui are holding a white lotus chop in their hands.


    With the weapon of pure Buddha power, those poisonous dragon smoke will be dispelled in an instant.


    Xie Chengzhou was stunned. He had no idea that the poisonous dragon smoke made by himself in the gourd of dragon mouth could be cracked so easily.


    "This, this is impossible!"


    He suddenly roared, lifted up his dragon gourd and aimed at those Luocha ghosts in the air.


    "In this case, all come in and become the nourishment of my poisonous Longyan!"


    Said, that gourd suddenly turned into a huge dragon mouth, and then issued a strong pulling force, the air''s luochagui all sucked to that mouth.


    "Oh, how can I do it? It''s not easy for me to refine luochagui."


    Qin Dynasty said, the body suddenly turned into a black smoke, with their own luochagui, blink of an eye into the dragon mouth.


    For a moment, the sky above the gate was clean and the ghosts of Luocha had disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Xie Chengzhou put away his gourd and couldn''t help laughing again.


    "This is the end of bullying me too much, ha ha ha!"


    "Damn it!"


    The three disciples of luochamen were all in a rage. They took out their swords and rushed out to avenge the sect leader.


    But Han Yuze held out his hand, stopped them and shook his head gently.


    "Han Yuze, you traitor, have you seen it?"


    Jiang Chen couldn''t help laughing. The Qin Dynasty was dead, and he suddenly lost his heart!


    "This is also the end of you traitor! There is no place to die


    "If brother Qin is dead, you can''t decide."


    Han Yuze said calmly.


    "Han Yuze, I think you''d better not protect your wishful thinking."


    That Xie Chengzhou disdains to say, "enter me this dragon mouth treasure Hu person, do not want to come out alive! His soul, will be refined clean, become the nourishment of my poisonous dragon smoke


    "Do you hear that, Han Yuze, you traitor!"


    Jiang Chen smiles with pride, and the joy of his big red face moistens.


    "Your patron is dead. How arrogant you are today! I just broke through the golden immortal period a few days ago. Today, you traitor, come to sacrifice our power


    With that, Jiang Chen threw out his own Vientiane tower.


    The body of the Vientiane tower instantly turned into a huge mountain.


    There was a fierce giant elephant on it. In the roar of thousands of elephants, the Vientiane tower was pressed down towards Han Yuze.


    Jiang Chen is very proud.


    He successfully absorbed some of the power of the law column, and his strength really entered the golden immortal period!


    Hum, Han Yuze used to be proud of what, is not the strength higher than Laozi!


    Now the strength of this seat is also Jinxian period, plus this Vientiane tower, you are not crushed!


    "Well, if a man is stupid, he can''t really save him."


    Han Yuze shrugged his shoulders, "in this case, let you die in your stupidity."


    This guy has to admit, this suit - forced words, is from the Qin Dynasty that learn.


    He said, holding up his sky glass, aiming at the falling Vientiane tower, he found a golden light.


    "Ha ha, it''s useless to block the mirror WhatAll the taiyimen, including Jiang Chen, were shocked by the tiger.


    I saw the golden light shining on the Vientiane tower. The whole Vientiane tower suddenly turned into a little bit of Venus and dissipated in the air.


    "How could How could My Vientiane tower... "


    Jiang Chen''s whole body was silly, staring at his lost magic weapon.


    The Vientiane tower was not completely destroyed, but was temporarily sealed into the sky mirror.


    How can this be possible? I''m also a great master of Jinxian period. How can I be so easily sealed with magic weapons


    Is it that


    "Oh, my God, you have the strength of celestial beings!"


    Some elders of taiyimen can''t help being surprised.


    "When he left the school, he only had Jinxian period. Now he has Tianxian period! It''s only a few days! "


    "My life has been completely overturned..."


    "Han Yuze, what cultivation methods did you use when you went to the ground?"


    These elders, one by one, stare round.


    Jiang Chen heard the three words of tianxianqi, and the whole person was speechless.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1692

    How could it be fairyland!


    Han Yuze has just left the school for a few days!


    Even has become a great master of the immortal period?


    How can it be!


    But I worked hard and tried my best to absorb the power of the rule column, and then I had the strength of Jinxian period now!


    In this way, he also ate a lot of Tiancai Dibao for this!


    But now, that Han Yuze just left too one door, has already changed from Jinxian period to Tianxian period!


    How many spans are there in the middle!


    Every span, almost all need thousands of years of hard work!


    It''s impossible. It''s impossible!


    "With brother Qin, there are many things you can''t believe."


    Han Yuze shrugged his shoulders, "in a word, you this trash, today want to deal with me Han Yuze, it is impossible."


    "Han Yuze, what are you going to do when you come to me today?"


    Jiang Chen couldn''t help asking, "are you just here to show off?"


    "No, I made a big impression again."


    "What!"


    All the disciples of taiyimen were shocked.


    "You, you traitor, even want to sit back to the leader?"


    Jiang Chen almost broke a tooth.


    "Ha ha, the leader''s position was originally owned by Han Yuze. Jiang Chen, you collude with outsiders to destroy the law column. How can you shoulder the great responsibility of my school? "


    "Nonsense, you are talking about you, Han Yuze!"


    "It''s me, you Jiang Chen knows."


    Han Yuze said, reaching out to Jiang Chen, "if not, why do you have the power of the law column?"


    "You, what are you talking about? I don''t have the power of the law column in me!"


    Jiang Chen was shocked.


    "Ha ha, I don''t understand, Jiang Chen. I''ll tell you."


    Han Yuze held his arm and said, "when you touch the law column, a small part of the force will be separated from the law column, as if it is a mark, and it will be engraved on you."


    "Nonsense! I just led the Qin Dynasty to the law column nearby. When did I touch the law column? "


    Jiang Chen finished, and his face suddenly changed.


    "Oh, oh, oh, so it is."


    Han Yuze smiles.


    All the other disciples of Taiyi sect were frightened and looked at the current leader of Taiyi sect.


    "You, you cheat me!"


    Jiang Chen''s face was red as blood, panting.


    "Jiang Chen, Jiang Chen, you framed me and the Qin Dynasty, and made Han Yuze a so-called traitor, and charged me with such shameless crimes. What shall I do with you? "


    "Han Yuze, don''t be arrogant! Even if I can''t be the leader, I can''t turn to you! "


    When Jiang Chen saw that all the disciples looked at him, he knew that his wild hope had been broken.


    He pointed to Han Yuze angrily and roared, "you are already a member of the rotten sect of luochamen, and you will always be the enemy of my too one sect!"


    "Brother Qin is my good friend and the only one I respect."


    Han Yuze said lightly, "so, I don''t allow you to speak ill of him."


    Said, has been suspended in the top of the sky mirror, suddenly dribble to turn up.


    "Han Yuze, let me say something."


    At this time, the most prestigious person in the sect suddenly came out and whispered.


    Seeing this man appear, all the door people''s faces are respectful.


    Xiao Wei, he really came out.


    "The matter between you and Jiang Chen is just an internal contradiction between us. We can solve it privately."


    He said, taking a deep look at Han Yuze, "you are also a disciple of my Taiyi sect after all. If you want to return to taiyimen and become the master of the seal, you can do it. But you have to do one thing for taiyimen. "


    "Oh? What''s the matter? "


    Han Yuze felt it was not very good.


    "Since the Qin Dynasty died, there was no leader in luochamen. Han Yuze, you are the strongest person in luochamen now. Go and take luochamen and become our affiliated gang. In this way, Taigu city can also fall into the hands of our taiyimen. "


    What!


    Han Yuze was suddenly shocked and couldn''t help biting his teeth.


    This old fox, how could he even make such an abacus!


    He is blind in vain, and his cultivation is complete!


    It''s not too much to say that he is a villain!


    No wonder Jiang Chen is in charge of taiyimen. What''s the difference between taiyimen and villains!


    Asshole, what a jerk!


    It seems that, too a door style, only their own back to rectify!


    "Well, Han Yuze, it depends on you whether you can go back to taiyimen and take charge of you.""Sorry, there are two things, elder Xiao thought wrong."


    Han Yuze held out two fingers and said.


    "First of all, even if brother Qin is not here, there are many people in luoshamen who are better than me. I''m in luochamen, it''s nothing at all. "


    "What!"


    There are more people than immortals! What kind of sect is luochamen


    These people in the same class are shocked.


    In their eyes, if there are two or three immortal level masters, then this sect can already drive with the eight ancient sects side by side.


    Now there are so many people At least not seven or eight?


    Well, what a joke.


    "The second Brother Qin, you are not dead! "


    "Hahaha, it''s impossible!"


    Hearing this, Xie Chengzhou couldn''t help but be happy.


    "Even if he is a God in the sky, he will be turned into water when he comes to my dragon mouth treasure."


    "Brother Qin is not a celestial being."


    Han Yuze sneered, "but even the gods in the sky should be afraid of him."


    "What a joke! Just wait and see your brother Qin turn into water! Ha ha ha


    When Han Yuze and Jiang Chen quarreled, the body of Qin Dynasty slowly solidified in the dragon mouth treasure gourd.


    The space in Longkou baohu is also a Xumi space. It seems to be very small, but it can accommodate a mountain peak.


    Qin Dynasty looked around, this is surrounded by black smoke, around themselves.


    The reason why he wanted to rush in was to test the defensive ability of his proliferating coat.


    Although the poisonous dragon smoke is strong, it can''t help but the power of its own Vajra Sutra.


    Outside, the poisonous dragon smoke is still scattered. If it is used to test the proliferation coat, the data may not be accurate.


    So he plans to go to the place where the poisonous dragon smoke is thickest and directly test the defense of the multiplication coat.


    "Come on, it''s up to you."


    The Qin Dynasty converged the power of the Vajra Sutra to the skin and exposed his coat to the air.


    In an instant, the poisonous dragon smoke stuck to his coat like a maggot with bones.


    Qin Dynasty ear, immediately pop up a mechanized voice.


    "The proliferation coat is invaded by external forces, and biological samples do not respond, and the vibrating magnetic field opens automatically."


    This proliferation coat, immediately from the shoulder, arm, and leg position, turned on the blue light.


    Then, the Qin Dynasty felt a tingling sensation on the coat.


    This sense of needling continued, but it was soon adapted by the Qin Dynasty.


    So, is this the so-called vibrating magnetic field?


    The poisonous dragon smoke that sticks up is pushed away by the force of this magnetic field.


    The clothes seemed to form a circle of invisible protective film, which isolated the poisonous dragon smoke.


    "It seems that the quality of the clothes is really good. In the future, I will be able to build an almost invincible army."


    The heart of Qin Dynasty is full of expectation.


    "But it''s interesting in the gourd. It''s a pity that I''m not here to travel. It''s good not only to stay for a day or two, but also to practice here."


    Qin Dynasty said, the body of six kinds of light constantly surging.


    Jiulong armor was draped on his body, and in an instant, his power was pushed into the Dalao immortal.


    A sense of mastery of heaven and earth flooded into his heart.


    That''s how it feels!


    Master everything! there is none under heaven to equal him!


    "Ling''er, pistil, borrow my strength!"


    Sometimes, the Qin Dynasty didn''t understand that all the Dragon maids who were fierce and rebellious were given such delicate names.


    "Yes, master!"


    The two main attacking dragon women immediately strengthened the power delivered to the Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Dynasty aimed at the front of the bewildered smoke area, roared.


    "Broken!"


    Linger''s destructive power!


    With the Dragon roar skill of the stamen, in an instant, the smoke in front of you is dispelled in an instant.


    "What a joke! Just wait and see your brother Qin turn into water! Ha ha ha


    At this time, Xie Chengzhou is also holding his treasure gourd, in front of Han Yuze Lengyan satire.


    Suddenly, the gourd in his hand was shocked, and then with a bang, one side of the gourd suddenly exploded.


    "What! My dragon mouth gourd


    Xie Chengzhou''s blood was dripping with heartache.


    How can my gourd explode!


    A black smoke flew out and fell in front of Han Yuze.


    It was the Qin Dynasty.


    He was in the form of a human, wearing a dazzling Jiulong armor.


    This nine dragon armor, one armor of nine colors, now there are six.


    The strength of the Qin Dynasty was also greatly enhanced.He was also looking forward to what the day would be like when Kowloon came out together.


    It must be, very, very aggressive!


    "My Longkou baohu Unexpectedly, it was broken... "


    That Xie Chengzhou was like taking the root of life, crying in pain.


    This is the treasure he has worked hard for thousands of years!


    It was destroyed in an instant!


    Can not be heartache!


    Just like a dead child!


    Seeing their master come out, Qi Qi, the three disciples of luochamen, breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Master!"


    "Master, you are back!"


    "Master, give orders. We have slaughtered too many doors!"


    Well, a luochamen disciple is a little too hot-blooded.


    However, the Qin Dynasty planned to go back, let these hot blooded guys form a special team, that is, the silver iron guard!


    All armed and proliferating garments must be famous all over the world.


    "I knew you''d be OK."


    Han Yuze clapped Qin Dynasty''s shoulder happily, "your own prestige has already played, also should help me."


    "Of course."


    Qin Dynasty said, a raise hand.


    Suddenly, the sky, covered with white flowers of white lotus cut.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1693

    The sky is full of platinum lotus chop, like clouds all over the sky, blocking the whole sky on the gate.


    All the disciples of taiyimen are stunned. What are they going to do!


    It''s not a good omen that so many swords are covered in the sky.


    Everyone''s heart, all of a sudden cage on a cloud.


    "Han Yuze, you are trying to help the Qin Dynasty do the same with us, right?"


    Xiao Wei saw that his words were not easy to use, too a door was surrounded by the broken heart sword array, and he could not help jumping.


    "Why? Where did you come from, old man


    Qin Dynasty looked at Xiao Wei with two eyes, curled his mouth, and said, "today, I helped my brother to find the court. By the way, Taiyi school has become an affiliated sect of luochamen. You old man, if you don''t want to be swept to the ground by blood, you''d better have a good sense of yourself. "


    Mm-hmm, I''m just like a bad guy.


    But the Qin Dynasty liked it very much.


    In the world of practice, people can only be bullied and humiliated if they are blindly courting.


    A while ago, I just wanted to repair taiyimen and jointly preside over Taigu city.


    As a result, too much room is left when it''s time to start.


    Yourself, and pretend to be good people with them.


    Pretending to be his sister.


    "Qin Dynasty, you deceived people too much!"


    Jiang Chen was the first one to jump out. He wanted to save some reputation for himself.


    After all, uniting outsiders destroys the pillars of law This crime is really not clear.


    Although the old members of the sect didn''t say anything at this time, it was because the enemy was in front!


    When the Qin Dynasty left, they would settle accounts after autumn.


    At that time, absolutely no good fruit to eat!


    "Well, this is not brother Jiang Chen."


    Qin Dynasty took a look at the red faced man.


    Jiang Chen didn''t make trouble for himself before. If he didn''t treat him well today, it would be a bit too unreasonable.


    Mm-hmm. he is a good young man who reciprocates with courtesy.


    "Brother Jiang, ask me, where is the top of your cultivation?"


    "Ao ran Feng."


    Jiang Chen reached out to the highest mountain and looked at the Qin Dynasty in a puzzled way.


    "Why do you ask? Do you want to join my sect, or do you want to sit in my room? "


    "You really think about it."


    Qin Dynasty said, a wave of the palm.


    In the sky, a white sword like rain came down.


    Jingling, sparks and debris flying.


    In the blink of an eye, the highest mountain has been razed to the ground.


    On the ground is also full of dense white gold lotus chop, sudden dazzling.


    All too one door people are stupid, they did not expect, this Qin Dynasty really means to start, do it!


    "You, you, you are deceiving too much!"


    Jiang Chen''s face became more red.


    "Change the lines. I''m tired of listening to them."


    Qin Dynasty curled its mouth.


    "You are a bully


    "I..."


    The Qin Dynasty was helpless, "well, I just bullied you, how come! If you have the ability to fight against Laozi, you will lose and cut off one arm! "


    Qin Dynasty cut a lotus flower into the ground and said, "come on, dare you!"


    "What, elders, we can''t swallow this breath! Ao ran Feng is a symbol of our great family


    Jiang Chen swallowed his mouth water and turned his head to say to the elders beside him.


    "Waste!"


    The elder Xiao Wei glared at him.


    Jiang Chen shrunk his neck and did not dare to make a sound.


    But I murmured in my heart that you are not a waste, so you come.


    "Qin Dynasty, this is my land. Is it too much for you to do this?"


    "Too much? I don''t think it''s too much. "


    The Qin Dynasty pulled up the platinum lotus again and weighed it in his palm.


    "You old man, don''t think I''m in the gourd and I can''t hear what you say. How do you want to take advantage of my absence and accept my luochamen business? "


    "I, this..."


    Xiao Wei was dumbfounded for a moment.


    He really did not expect that the Qin Dynasty could come out alive from the Longkou treasure gourd of Xie Chengzhou.


    This guy is really against the weather!


    What can be done for such a terrible guy!


    It seems that only by doing so can we suppress this terrible younger generation.


    Oh, but if you win him, you don''t have any glory.


    A Taoist immortal who has practiced for thousands of years bullies a younger generation.


    But now, we have to do it.


    "In the Qin Dynasty, don''t blame me for bullying the younger generation. Today, this is the place where you are buried."Xiao Wei said, a jump, fly up, body in the middle of the air, pressure out, fell in this too one door.


    Many disciples, unable to bear the pressure, knelt on the ground in pain.


    A big Luo immortal level of pressure, they can not bear to live.


    "It''s the power of Da Luo Tianxian..."


    Han Yuze, standing by the side of Qin Dynasty, is also suffering.


    "It seems that elder Xiao is going to fight you in person."


    "That''s good. It will save you trouble one by one."


    The Qin Dynasty did not care.


    Come on, spring breeze blowing, drums beating, who is afraid of who in this world!


    Say, Qin Dynasty cut off the platinum lotus on the shoulder, facing Xiao Wei in the sky, hook the finger.


    Such a provocative intention made Xiao Wei furious.


    Good boy, I really think I''m too nobody, you!


    Xiao Wei has been famous for thousands of years, but I can''t cure you!


    "In that case, you shall die."


    With that, Xiao Wei lost his magic weapon.


    The attack power of this gate is almost all in their magic weapon.


    A black stone, immediately from his hands fly out, meet the wind is long.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the stone turned into a mountain, so big and towering, it fell to the Qin Dynasty.


    "Good guy, it''s the attack of this attribute again."


    Qin Chaoxin said that this guy''s magic weapon, and Jiang Chen''s Vientiane tower, should be the same kind of magic weapon.


    "Jiuyou giant elephant, and Li Yin, depend on you."


    A burst of white light surged on Qin Dynasty.


    The white light converged on his hands and turned into a pair of white gloves.


    With the power of Jiuyou giant elephant, the Qin Dynasty felt that it could crack the earth with one blow.


    Of course, if he has the strength now, cracking is not enough.


    But it is possible to pierce the earth.


    If you really want to crack a planet as big as the earth, it is not enough without the level of immortals.


    Only immortal level figures, and with the power of God, can wave, destroy the earth.


    At this time, the huge black mountain peak has been pressed on the body of the Qin Dynasty.


    The earth trembled with a bang.


    "This is the magic weapon I have practiced for thousands of years, the magic mountain."


    Xiao Wei said, the black peak also showed the real clue.


    On the black Lingshan, there are black souls.


    They chanted some strange Dharma mantras in their mouths, blessing them on the spirit mountain.


    "The spirit mountain has accumulated the spirits of demons I have hunted and killed for thousands of years. Their souls can''t live beyond life. They can only use Dharma mantras to strengthen the power of my spirit mountain. Qin Dynasty, Qin Dynasty, you are not only fighting against my magic weapon, but also fighting against the spirits of 999999 demons! After you die, I, the demon on the Lingshan mountain, will be able to gather together a million skills! "


    999999 spirits of demons


    Even Han Yuze was shocked.


    Can elder brother Qin bear such a huge force?


    Sure enough, as soon as you make a move, you will know if there is one.


    Xiao Wei is worthy of being a big Luo celestial being, just such a magic mountain is so strong that it is terrible.


    At this time, the body of the Qin Dynasty was completely buried under the Ling mountain.


    His muffled voice came from the ground.


    "Want to subdue my Qin Dynasty These 999999 souls Not enough! "


    Say, the earth suddenly click a few, split the gully.


    Then, in the eyes of people''s dismay, the huge Lingshan suddenly trembled violently.


    As if an earthquake, shaking some of the not deep cultivation of too many disciples, continue to follow the shaking.


    "Well, what''s the matter?"


    "What a strong earthquake What strength is this


    "My God I, I want to go back to the sect and hide... "


    Many disciples felt the shock wave and turned blue.


    For a moment, the sense of crisis swung open in this too door.


    "What''s wrong! What''s all this fuss about? "


    And that day Xiao Wei in the air, suddenly a pressure, spread out, stabilize those panic disciples.


    "My magic mountain is so easy to be broken! The Qin Dynasty was just a dying struggle. He was pressed under the spirit mountain, and in ninety-nine days, he would be transformed by those demons on the mountain, and then he would be collected into the spirit of the one million demons. At that time, I will be a great success. Hehe, hehe, hehe... "


    The old man laughed darkly.


    "As for you, Han Yuze, it seems that you have chosen to oppose the sect. So today you can only die, and then I went to take over the luochamen and Taikoo city. I will let you know, betrayed me too one door, betrayed me Xiao Wei, is what kind of tragic end, ha ha"I won''t let you do it."


    The sky opening mirror above Han Yuze''s head dripped around.


    "I will protect luochamen to the death."


    "Pledge to protect luochamen!"


    The three disciples of luochamen also roared bravely.


    The roar of the three men was rather imposing.


    "Good, good!"


    Xiao Wei''s face was even worse.


    "Since you want to die, I will help you."


    Say, his vision, stare at the body of Han Yuze somber.


    "Sorry..."


    But at this time, under the Lingshan, came the voice of the Qin Dynasty.


    "I''m not dead yet. You old man, don''t try to move my brother or my doorman!"


    Say, that Lingshan shake more fierce.


    Xiao Wei was a little flustered.


    What are you flustered about? Can''t you believe your magic weapon!


    It''s impossible. No one can get out of the mountain! Absolutely not!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1694

    Xiao Wei is quite confident in his magic weapon, but he has worked hard to refine the magic mountain for thousands of years.


    On the area is gathered the spirits of demons who have been catching for thousands of years.


    Even if the Qin Dynasty had great ability, how could it resist itself with the power of one person and almost a million demons!


    Therefore, Xiao Wei believes that his wanmaoling mountain is the Wuzhi Mountain of the Buddha. Even if the Qin Dynasty was a grandson monkey, he could not jump out!


    But he seems to forget that Xie Chengzhou was full of confidence just now, but the result was miserable.


    We can only say that Xiao Wei''s self-confidence is much stronger than Xie Chengzhou.


    "Give up."


    Xiao Wei looked at the constantly shaking Lingshan and couldn''t help sneering.


    "Even if you die of exhaustion, the mountain will not move. Do you think the ninety-nine million demons above are all fake? Although their bodies no longer exist, the mantras recited by everyone make their souls as heavy as a thousand pounds. You think, each person is a thousand catties, that ninety-nine thousand demons'' soul, will have how much! Even if you are Hercules, you will be crushed


    "Each one weighs a thousand catties..."


    A disciple of luochamen behind Han Yuze couldn''t help speaking.


    "My God, according to the current statement, isn''t this Lingshan as heavy as a million tons! My God, even a million of me will be crushed into mud


    "What nonsense!"


    A disciple next to him gave him a kick, "you son of a bitch, can you compare with the master of the sect?"


    "That''s right. Did you forget to take your medicine when you went out?"


    Next to a disciple also can''t listen to, stood up to count a few words.


    "Well, that''s true."


    The disciple who had said something wrong before scratched the back of his head and said, "I''m too tiger to forget this stubble. Our headmaster has great powers. He can''t be helped by such a broken stone. "


    "Elder Han, what do you think?"


    A more clever disciple asked Han Yuze.


    "I believe in brother Qin."


    Han Yuze carried his hands and stood there, "if he was suppressed by the so-called Lingshan, he would not be the Qin Dynasty who despised the world."


    "Look, it''s the elder Han who talks!"


    The disciple took the opportunity to teach his companion a lesson.


    "How can you be our boss''s good base friend?"


    "Tut Tut, good foundation friend, a lifetime of things!"


    Han Yuze was suddenly in a cold sweat.


    Although these disciples of luochamen are practitioners, they still have a strong urban flavor because they once lived in the city.


    Han Yuze followed Qin Dynasty for a long time, and received some modern information from Xiao pan from the Internet. Naturally, he understood the words of these friends.


    This guy in the Qin Dynasty was not strict. I''ll settle with him when I go back.


    "Stop it! You guys


    A seemingly oldest disciple with the highest cultivation immediately yelled.


    The two companions next to him were silent.


    Han Yuze is relieved. Fortunately, there are still some serious disciples in luochamen.


    "What are you talking about? You see, elder Han''s ears are red. What can I say in private..."


    The guy suddenly lowered his voice and said.


    Wipe, Han Yuze has the impulse to kill.


    These guys! Not a good thing!


    "Qin Dynasty, I can give you a chance!"


    Just then, Xiao Wei began to speak again.


    "As long as you submit to us and are willing to be my Dharma protector, Xiao Wei will let you live. How about that?"


    Xiao Wei''s words surprised Han Yuze.


    Why, did Xiao Wei want to subdue the Qin Dynasty?


    That''s the end of his life. The Qin Dynasty is famous for its fearlessness.


    Even the emperor of heaven there dare to make a scene of people, how can Xiao Wei be taken in!


    With the character of the Qin Dynasty, I''m sure I don''t care about him.


    Sure enough, although the Ling mountain has been shaking, but there is no voice from the Qin Dynasty below.


    "Don''t you want to live?"


    Xiao Wei did not give up, and continued his good advice.


    "If you think about it, if you practice for 800 years with your accomplishments, you will surely go sideways in this cultivation world. It''s not worth your life if you were to die now. As the saying goes, if you leave green hills, you will not be afraid of no firewood. As long as you give everything to me in Qin Dynasty, including your sect, influence, even women! Then I can be a dog beside Xiao Wei, and I will leave you this dog''s life. How about it? "


    It''s over


    Han Yuze pressed his forehead.


    Now Xiao Wei is on his way to death.


    Lingshan suddenly stopped shaking.


    Xiao Wei thought that the Qin Dynasty had agreed, and he immediately laughed."It seems that you have chosen."


    He touched his beard and said with a smile, "come on, come to me, Xiao Wei. Be a dog at ease and live in peace of mind. However, after you all, can be my Xiao Wei''s, ha ha ha ha! "


    I''ve heard that there are countless beauties around Qin Dynasty. Now I can make a lot of money.


    It''s not my fault, Xiao Wei. You sent it to your door by yourself in Qin Dynasty!


    Xiao Wei couldn''t help laughing.


    At this time, a burst of dazzling red light suddenly appeared under the Ling mountain.


    "Where is the red light..."


    Xiao Wei was surprised, vaguely felt that the red light was not very good.


    And the voice of the Qin Dynasty is slowly flying out from the bottom of Lingshan.


    "Originally, you oppressed me with the spirit mountain. Even if I came out, I would beat you up. But now, you want to move my woman Xiao Wei, I, Qin Dynasty, announce your death date, which is today. "


    "Ha ha! It seems that you really don''t have a head! At the foot of my spirit mountain, there is no power to fight back. You can only wait for death to threaten me! Ha ha ha, OK, I''ll see how you die What


    Xiao Wei suddenly widened his eyes.


    After the red light, bursts of golden light came out.


    The Ling Mountain suddenly vibrated violently, and then it was lifted slowly.


    In the blink of an eye, a tall golden arhat, carrying the million ton Lingshan, stepped on the ground, and stood up little by little.


    The Qin Dynasty was wrapped in golden light by Luohan, with black lines on his body and a pair of red pupils staring coldly at Xiao Wei''s face.


    "Look! The master is coming out


    "Ha ha, long live the master of the gate


    The disciples of luochamen were filled with joy.


    If you look at the other side of the gate, there will be all kinds of pain.


    "My God! Such a heavy mountain was lifted up by him


    "This Qin Dynasty It''s still human! "


    "Let me escape..."


    Many disciples'' legs are weak.


    Compared with the unparalleled momentum of Qin Dynasty, what is Xiao Wei''s pressure!


    It''s like pediatrics.


    Seeing that the incarnation of Qin Dynasty was close to Luohan, he was able to carry his own magic mountain. Xiao Wei was also stunned.


    Soon, he exclaimed.


    "Well, how could this be possible! My magic mountain weighs 90000 Jin. How can you lift it! It''s impossible! "


    "You old man must not know what Li Ning is!"


    The Qin Dynasty said, the incarnation of the golden arhat, suddenly shook his waist and roared, throwing the mountain of demons into the air.


    "What''s more surprising is in the back! Blow it up! King Kong


    Wanmoling mountain weighs one million tons. After being thrown into the air by the golden arhat, it flies out of the distance of tens of meters, and falls down instantly.


    The way it fell, it was just terrifying.


    It was as if the sky had fallen.


    But the Qin Dynasty did not move an inch, just the right hand back to the waist.


    The posture of the golden arhat is exactly the same as that of the Qin Dynasty.


    At this time, the Qin Dynasty aimed at the fallen wanmoling mountain and stabbed it out with a vertical palm.


    "Boom


    In the eyes of everyone''s consternation, the huge mountain of ten thousand demons was immediately cut into pieces of stone by the right hand of the Arhats of the Qin Dynasty.


    Stones are flying everywhere.


    The spirit of the ninety-nine million demons was released, flying around in an instant, hovering over the gate.


    Xiao Wei was pale and knelt on the ground.


    The magic mountain is broken.


    His heart, too, is broken.


    That kid, how could he The magic mountain is broken!


    Xiao Wei''s heart crazy cry.


    I don''t believe it. I don''t believe it!


    The spirit of the nine hundred and ninety thousand demons hovered in the sky of taiyimen. For a time, it was too gloomy.


    It took Xiao Wei thousands of years to collect the demons. He was bound by the spirit mountain on weekdays. As soon as he broke away from the cage, no one could subdue them for a while.


    Because the quantity of these goods is too much.


    Ninety nine million! It''s only one million!


    If Xie Chengzhou''s Longkou gourd is not broken, it will be able to put in a lot of it.


    But his gourd also has carrying capacity. He can''t hold a million ghosts.


    When everyone didn''t know what to do, the Qin Dynasty laughed.


    "Ha ha ha, that''s great. It''s just a big meal to prepare."


    With that, the golden arhat behind him suddenly disappeared.


    In the blink of an eye, a huge black shadow rose from behind him.


    The shadow opened its mouth and roared. A huge pulling force came from his mouth.For a moment, the ghosts in the air all howled, as if to see their doomsday, one by one struggling to escape.


    However, the shadow of the Qin Dynasty was extremely powerful under the influence of his demon possessed body.


    None of the 999999 ghosts ran away. All of them were sucked in by his shadow.


    These, Qin Dynasty a person can not digest.


    If Dan was subdued by the devil, he would not be afraid of being absorbed.


    Therefore, most of the Qin Dynasty fed them to their own luochagui.


    Since the Qin Dynasty''s rapid progress in cultivation, his luochagui has been staying in the stage of meat fairy.


    It''s too weak. It''s really weak.


    It''s just that the ninety-nine million ghosts can help the Qin Dynasty to feed those Luocha ghosts who want to be dissatisfied.


    After they have digested these ghosts, at least, each one can have the level above Jinxian!


    Ha ha, at that time, with the army of three thousand gold immortals, the heaven will tremble!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1695

    Xiao Wei wanted to cry, but he thought that he was also the first Supreme elder in the same family. What is the proper way to cry.


    So, this guy strong endure the grievance in the heart, stood up, straight Lengleng Leng looked at the Qin Dynasty, biting teeth said.


    "You, you even destroyed my magic weapon. What should you do?"


    "Hey, you old boy, it''s funny to talk."


    After releasing a big move, the Qin Dynasty took back the heart demon possessed body, holding the arm, looking at the opposite Xiao Wei.


    "You are allowed to kill other people''s lives at will, while others will not be allowed to destroy your magic weapon?"


    "Naturally, my magic weapon is made by painstakingly practicing for thousands of years and collecting the spirits of 990000 demons. How can you compare the lives of you people? "


    "Fart!"


    The Qin Dynasty immediately scolded, "no matter how good your baby is, it''s a dead thing. In your eyes, dead things are more important than living things! Well, since you like your baby so much, you can go with it


    Say, Qin Dynasty raises palm to come, toward that Xiao Wei Zhao.


    In the Qin Dynasty, after jiulongjiahua, it was the last stage of Da Luo Tian Xian, which was much stronger than Xiao Wei, the middle stage of Da Luo Tian Xian. I don''t know how many times.


    The idea technique had the function, instantly pulled Xiao Wei''s body to come back, pulled to the front of Qin Dynasty.


    "What!"


    Xiao Wei has not yet returned to God, has been held in the air by one hand in the Qin Dynasty.


    A white lotus chop slowly appeared on his left and right, and one of them pointed to his throat.


    As long as the Qin Dynasty orders, this sword will pierce Xiao Wei''s throat.


    "Stop it, stop it!"


    The elders of taiyimen were all green with fear.


    If this is really going on, they will not have a big Luo Tianxian.


    In ancient times, each sect had a big Luo Tianxian, so it was called eight gates.


    If taiyimen''s Dalao Tianxian is gone, taiyimen will surely fall into the bottom of the eight ancient gates.


    How can this work!


    "Qin Dynasty, you can''t kill Xiao Changlao!"


    Xie Chengzhou is now the most influential person on the field.


    Jiang Chen''s words have no strength, because he is already a sinner.


    The leader''s position can be changed at any time.


    It''s just that we don''t have this kind of Kung Fu in front of the enemy.


    "Oh? Why can''t I kill him? "


    The Qin Dynasty was not in a hurry to kill Xiao Wei, because he didn''t want to let Xiao Wei die so easily.


    Even want to occupy their own women? That Qin Dynasty how can not let this guy, good "cool" for a while!


    "Because he is a big Luo immortal in our family! So, he can''t die! "


    Xie Chengzhou replied very simply, "moreover, Qin Dynasty, the Lord of Qin clan, we are too one to admit! As long as you can let us Xiao Changlao, then taiyimen is willing to be the accessory of your luochamen. From then on, listen to the order of luochamen, only the head of Qin clan will follow suit. "


    Xie Chengzhou''s words surprised all the disciples of Taiyi.


    Those elders, the elders of the Supreme People, were also shocked.


    But they just looked at Xie Chengzhou, but no one said anything.


    Judging from the current situation, too one is already weak.


    Both Xie Chengzhou and Xiao Wei, the most powerful immortal in taiyimen, have been defeated by the leader of luochamen in Qin Dynasty.


    What''s more, he absorbed a million demons.


    And the dense swords in the sky that day, if he wanted to, he could destroy the precious land of ten thousand years at any time.


    I''m for fish.


    If Xiao Wei can live, too one door even if become a subsidiary of Luocha gate, also nothing.


    Han Yuze muttered in the back.


    Xie Chengzhou even threw out such rich conditions. Can the Qin Dynasty agree?


    As long as Xiao Wei is released, taiyimen will be attached to luochamen.


    Isn''t this the main purpose of Qin Dynasty''s coming today?


    If this goal was achieved, the Qin Dynasty would be satisfied.


    But look at the Qin Dynasty I''m afraid it''s


    "First of all, I want to correct two of your mistakes."


    In the Qin Dynasty, one hand stuck Xie Chengzhou''s neck with his mind, while the other hand held out two fingers and said.


    "One, if Xiao Wei bullies me, it''s all right. I can spare him a dog''s life and don''t care about it. But he came to offend my scale and wanted to take over my woman. Then, he''s going to die. "


    After he said this, Xie Chengzhou''s face turned pale.


    "Second, even if there is no Xiao Wei, you Taiyi will be my affiliated school! You have to agree to this, and you have to promise if you don''t. It can''t be a condition for you to threaten me in the Qin Dynasty! "


    After Qin Dynasty finished, those swords in the sky rubbed against each other.Dazzling red sparks, and harsh metal friction sound, one after another.


    The threat of red fruit is the real threat.


    In contrast, Xie Chengzhou''s threat just now is not worth mentioning.


    Seeing the broken heart sword array, all the people of the same sect withered.


    The swords in the sky are all over the head.


    Ao ran Feng has been flattened. They are a fart.


    If Qin Dynasty is to speak, who dares to say half a word.


    That''s not the toilet lights, looking for shit!


    The prestige of taiyimen is no longer there. I''m afraid that no one can stop the pace of Qin Dynasty.


    Han Yuze skimmed his lips behind him. Sure enough, this guy is the ancestor of the fake force.


    "No, don''t kill me..."


    Xiao Wei''s legs were shaking.


    All of a sudden, he realized that if his baby was gone, it would be nothing.


    Now it seems that you are going to lose your life!


    How can this be!


    How many years did he practice before he became a big Luo fairy.


    It is very likely to become a future immortal!


    At that time, they will be carefree in the universe, everywhere!


    But now, everything is impossible. The young man in front of him is holding up his body and putting a sword against his throat.


    This is not an ordinary sword. Xiao Wei, who has lived for so many years, is also knowledgeable.


    Especially the weapon refiner, he can already feel that there is some power of sky sword on the sword.


    And the power of Buddhism.


    If it really pierces his neck, his soul will be ruined.


    There''s nothing to keep.


    "Now, don''t you think it''s a little late?"


    But Qin Dynasty said without expression, "Xiao Wei, I gave you a chance. But you give face, not only to kill my life, to rob my school, but also to move my woman''s mind. So, you have no other end, only death. "


    "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me!"


    Xiao Wei''s legs trembled with fear, and his face was gone.


    "I''d like to be a dog beside you. As long as you save my life, I''ll make you a dog. Please spare me!"


    "Sorry, in my heart, you are not as good as a dog."


    The Qin Dynasty said, with a wave of his hand.


    The white lotus chop, immediately through Xiao Wei''s throat.


    Red blood, straight out of his back neck.


    Gululu Lu, scared behind a crowd of too a door person, whole body shiver.


    Xiao Wei''s legs pedaled twice, and his voice made a few strange sounds. Then he rolled his eyes and died completely under the sword of the Qin Dynasty.


    In one year, the elder of Qin Dynasty was defeated.


    The reason is nothing, just because the old man coveted the women of Qin Dynasty.


    However, this is the Qin Dynasty to the letter against the scale, no one to invade.


    "Well, next, who wants to have a try?"


    The Qin Dynasty waved and threw the old man''s body aside.


    The old man''s accomplishments were absorbed by the Qin Dynasty with magic pills, and continued to feed his luochagui.


    Add a million demons, their own luochagui, this can be said to be a big harvest.


    Mm-hmm. it''s not a waste to come here.


    "Qin Dynasty, you, you killed our Taishang elder, I Jiang Chen will never submit to you!"


    Jiang Chen roared at the Qin Dynasty.


    "Pa!"


    A white lotus fell from the sky in an instant, penetrated into Jiang Chen''s head, and nailed him to the ground.


    Jiang Chen convulsed twice and then died.


    Such a guy even framed himself.


    He does not die, all sorry to raise his motherland for many years.


    Qin Dynasty curls one''s mouth, looked to this so big too one door again.


    "Well, next, who else?"


    "I, we are willing to submit to luochamen."


    Xie Chengzhou was the first to admit his advice.


    Xiao Wei is dead, he Xie Chengzhou is a P.


    What can I do if I don''t recognize it?


    The end of Xiao Wei and Jiang Chen is there.


    The bodies of two people, with the blood of Yin red, are more noticeable.


    "Good."


    Qin Dynasty nods, hands separate, say.


    "Well, those who are willing to follow me, luochamen, stand on the left. If you don''t want to, stand on the right. It''s more convenient to solve this problem in a short time. It saves energy to clean it up. It doesn''t have to be done everywhere. "


    Qin Dynasty finished a sentence, so the people of taiyimen all ran to the left.


    You''re kidding. Who wants to die!


    It''s not so scary to clean up."Well, it seems that big guys are all about sanitation, and they don''t like to pollute the land."


    The Qin Dynasty nodded with satisfaction, "I, the Qin Dynasty, announced here today that taiyimen is a subordinate sect of the Qin Dynasty. Han Yuze is back in charge of the leader''s seal. Old Han, take good care of taiyimen. Although taiyimen is a subsidiary of luochamen, you are not a puppet regime. You are a friend of Qin Dynasty. "


    "Well, don''t worry. I''ll take care of it. I won''t let you down."


    Han Yuze nodded again and again, heart said, is not a good foundation friend on the line!


    "That''s good. I''ll send someone to taiyimen tomorrow. At the same time, the mining of Zhuqi gemstone should be accelerated. "


    Qin Dynasty to Han Yuze said, "the law enforcement there, I''m afraid there will be action."


    "Well, I know. I''ll arrange for someone to open taiyimen''s teleportation array leading to luochamen. By then, we will be more convenient. It''s no different from the backyard of luochamen. "


    "Well, this is the first step."


    Qin Dynasty looked at the sky and said a word haughtily.


    "I, the Qin Dynasty, want to let the ancient eight gates become the backyard of my luochamen!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1696

    The news that taiyimen was made a contribution and became an affiliated sect of luochamen soon spread to the Xiuzhen world.


    After all, after all, after all, since the name of Qin Dynasty came out, he did not do one thing or two things.


    It seems that it is natural for him to accept the ancient eight gates.


    And the most shocking is to lose those ancient eight disciples.


    In order to prevent luochamen from invading one of the eight ancient sects, the remaining sects even began to form an alliance of attack and defense in twos and threes.


    For example, Fengshui gate, Wanfo gate and Tianyin gate.


    Yuhumen and shenyumen.


    There is no alliance between the two sects.


    They rejected olive branches from other schools.


    The ghost king didn''t say that because the ghost mother was going to attack other sects, naturally no one wanted to be her ally.


    But killing fairy Pavilion, but like to play a solo.


    In long Wancheng''s words, if a sect depends on other sects to survive, then they have no meaning to continue to exist.


    Therefore, the eight gates in ancient times began to change.


    The Qin Dynasty did not care about all this.


    At this time, he is in the Archaean City, accompanied by the nine celestial imperial concubine Huangyue shopping.


    This ancient city of Taigu is a rare city of mendists who come and go.


    At this time, Huang Yue changed the clothes of fairies and wore a simple white dress.


    But her impeccable eyebrows, graceful figure and noble temperament still attract the attention of men on the roadside.


    Qin Dynasty visual inspection, 38 men for the nine celestial concubine hit the tree trunk, 79 men fell, 108 came up to ask the way.


    Of course, without exception, these people were driven away by Jiang luozhu.


    In the face of all this, nine fairy princess just smile, seems not to put in the heart.


    Once in a while, she would blame Jiang luozhu for not being too fierce towards others.


    Alas, this fairy is really kind-hearted.


    Qin Dynasty can only sigh.


    At this time, the nine celestial concubine is standing beside a small ornament shop, looking at a white jade hairpin above.


    This hairpin is not used by many people in modern times. Maybe some women in South China wear it.


    But in this archaic City, it is not uncommon.


    The nine immortals also don''t know how many stalls she visited. Qin Dynasty discovered that all women are the same. Whether they are urban hot girls or elegant fairies, they are good at shopping.


    Patience, perseverance.


    Other stalls nine fairy princess just looked, and this time the white jade hairpin, but let her hold in the hand, for a long time can not put down.


    This hairpin is in the shape of Phoenix, which is very eye-catching and beautiful.


    "Qin Dynasty, do you think this hairpin looks good..."


    Jiang luozhu looked at her master in a daze. At this time, like a little girl, she held the hairpin carefully and asked the Qin Dynasty on one side nervously.


    This looks like a girl waiting to please her boyfriend!


    As the saying goes, women are the ones who please themselves.


    I didn''t expect that one day the young lady would have such a scene.


    Jiang luozhu was really stunned.


    At this time, the Qin Dynasty also felt that all kinds of hostile eyes fell on him.


    Good guy, the appearance of the little girl, the nine fairy princess, brings too much hatred value to himself.


    Well, there is no man in the street who is not hostile to himself.


    Nine fairy princess of this level of beauty, even to their own humble to please.


    This is, indeed, a little too outrageous


    It will be punished by heaven.


    Qin Dynasty hastily said.


    "Good, good. I think if the hairpin is put on your head, the Phoenix will live. "


    The words of the Qin Dynasty are very sweet, and the pretty face of the nine immortals is suddenly red.


    "Yes, yes!"


    One side of the peddler quickly followed in.


    "The Phoenix jade hairpin is just designed for the young lady! Moreover, the jade hairpin is not only beautiful in shape, but also has the effect of relaxing meridians and activating collaterals, and nourishing the beauty and retaining the appearance! After you take it with you, you will be beautiful forever


    The peddler can tell.


    "Can you really keep your face beautiful?"


    Nine days fairy imperial concubine immediately blinks eyelash long big eye, pretty vivid ground asks a way.


    "When, when, of course..."


    The peddler was staring at by the nine celestial concubines. Suddenly, the temperature rose, the blood flow accelerated, and the whole person was in a stupid state.


    Although the Qin Dynasty gave the nine immortals imperial concubine a pill to stop her face, no girl didn''t like beauty.


    Hearing the effect of keeping beauty, nine celestial concubine''s beautiful eyes are bright."Great, hee hee..."


    The nine fairy princess laughed again and killed the man in the street.


    "I''ll take it, boss. How much is this?"


    "Five, five hundred yuan Lingjing..."


    Five hundred is not expensive.


    Qin Chaoxin said, sure enough, it''s just a gadget.


    But look at the appearance of the nine immortals, I like it very much.


    "Five hundred. It''s too expensive."


    Nine fairy concubine immediately shook her head.


    "Fifty, I''ll take it."


    Lying trough, too cruel, cut a discount price directly!


    Qin Chaoxin said, as expected, bargaining is also a woman''s nature.


    "Yes, it''s a little too low Can''t get along Miss I, I have a wife. "


    "So..."


    Nine fairy princess gently pouted her mouth, some reluctantly put the hairpin back to its original place.


    Lying trough, it''s too fast to kill people.


    The Qin Dynasty quickly and subconsciously had to pay for it.


    But at this time, the peddler said.


    "If you can''t close it, I''ll give it to you. Who makes this jade hairpin so suitable for her! Fifty is fifty. It''s a deal


    Shit, that''s fine!


    The Qin Dynasty immediately admired the nine immortals.


    Powerful * * ah!


    I didn''t expect the fairies in the sky to bargain, which was so fierce that it was worth learning and praising.


    "Hee hee, thank you."


    Nine fairy princess happily took the hairpin, and then turned to the Qin Dynasty road.


    "Honey, pay for it!"


    Her face was so red that the Qin Dynasty was moved.


    "Good, good."


    Seriously, even the Qin Dynasty was a bit stunned.


    The beauty of nine fairies is just like painting.


    Really, anyone who can marry such a beautiful woman can laugh in his dream.


    Qin Dynasty took the 50 yuan Lingjing and was about to give it to the peddler.


    Suddenly a fan came out of the slant and pressed on the hand of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Hold on!"


    The sound suddenly brought the Qin Dynasty back to his senses. He turned his head and saw a handsome man in gorgeous clothes like a scholar standing there with his white jade fan pressed on his hand.


    Behind him stood a man in a cloak, unable to distinguish men and women, because the goods blocked the whole body and could not see the figure and shape.


    Moreover, this person''s breath is very light, can''t see the depth of his strength.


    "Man, are you doing hair?"


    Qin Chaoxin said, where did the two come from.


    "Hehe, since this brother has no money, let me pay for the white jade hairpin."


    The scholar like man with a sinister smile on his mouth said.


    "The white jade hairpin matches my white jade fan very well. Boss, I''ll buy it for twice the price and give it to the lady."


    Said, this brother some frivolous ground looked at nine days immortal imperial concubine one eye.


    Qin Dynasty immediately frowned and wanted to speak.


    And Jiang luozhu is more jump feet, the sister seems to want to start directly.


    But nine days fairy princess is gently a wave of hand, hold down two people, shake head to them.


    The scholar''s eyes suddenly brightened. Was this beauty interested in herself?


    That''s wonderful. It seems that the woman was moved by her beauty and financial resources.


    To tell you the truth, I have seen a lot of beautiful women, and the maid beside me is also of superior color.


    But compared with the beauty in front of them, they are just like willows, which is not worth mentioning.


    The beauty in front of him is the real beautiful beauty he has seen.


    How can such a beautiful woman not earn her arms!


    That''s really too outrageous, ha ha!


    "You are rich, young man?"


    Nine days after the imperial concubine oppressed Qin Dynasty and Jiang Luo Zhu, whispered to the scholar.


    "Ha ha, I can''t say anything else about Wu Qingqiu. I have a lot of money. As long as the young lady is willing, I''ll give you some insight."


    Wipe, this guy is here to show off his wealth.


    The Qin Dynasty clenched its fist.


    "In this case, can you buy all the hairpins on this stall with double price?"


    Nine days fairy concubine eyelash quiver, ask a way.


    "What''s the difficulty! How much do you charge for all this stuff, boss


    Wu Qingqiu immediately rolled up his sleeve and asked generously.


    "One, a total of 12560 yuan Lingjing..."


    Although it is a small business, the peddler has a good memory of his goods.


    "There''s 50000 here. I''ll give them to you. I''ll give them to you."


    Wu Qingqiu waved his hand and the cloaked man standing behind him immediately stepped forward.In the hands of the peddler, I don''t know when to add a small bag containing 50000 yuan Lingjing.


    The peddler is stupid.


    That''s great!


    This childe is really generous.


    "Take it, miss."


    The imperial concubine of Qin Dynasty smiles at her.


    "You really have good financial resources. Zhu Er, don''t take the hairpin as soon as possible. It''s all from the young master. Thank you very much


    "Well, thank you very much."


    Jiang luozhu immediately put away those hairpins and giggled at Wu Qingqiu.


    But the nine heaven fairy princess took out her own Phoenix white jade hairpin, and then took out the 50 yuan Lingjing from the hands of the Qin Dynasty and threw it to the stunned Wu Qingqiu.


    "This 50 yuan Lingjing is our own hairpin money. I''ll give it to you."


    Then she turned to smile at the Qin Dynasty.


    "Honey, can you bring it for me


    "I''d like to serve the fairy!"


    In the Qin Dynasty, the nine immortals wore hairpins, which made her laugh.


    In the eyes of Wu Jing, the beauty of the fifty yuan hairpin is still standing there.


    "Young master, you seem to have been fooled."


    Under the cloak, a woman''s voice sounded.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1697

    Wu Qingqiu has lived for so many years, what kind of beauty has not been on, what kind of master has not been bullied.


    But today, it is the first time that he has been affected by such bird spirit!


    I was fooled by a beautiful woman!


    This humiliation must be paid back ten times, a hundred times!


    I must hang the beauty in front of her on the beam, and then play all over her body to see how she is arrogant with this young master!


    Wu Qingqiu secretly vowed in his heart.


    But the eye bead son, still looks at the nine heaven immortal imperial concubine directly, would like to this beautiful woman to strip away completely now.


    "What are you looking at? No more eyeballs!"


    Jiang luozhu held out her hand and pointed to Wu Qingqiu''s eyes.


    There were too many people watching the lady on the street. Although Jiang luozhu was angry, she did nothing.


    But the man''s look at the lady was so disgusting that he almost wanted to strip the lady''s clothes with his eyes.


    Who is Jiang luozhu? Although she is the maid of nine celestial concubines, she has a bad temper.


    Well, it''s all from heaven. I''m sure my temper is not good.


    "Pa!"


    At this time, Jiang luozhu''s palm was caught in an instant.


    The girl with a cloak who had been standing behind Wu Qingqiu stood in front of Wu Qingqiu.


    She stretched out a hand, unexpectedly easily grasped Jiang luozhu''s hand.


    "Eh?"


    Jiang Luo Zhu was shocked.


    How could this woman stop herself?


    How can it be? She didn''t feel any strong power just now.


    Jiang luozhu''s eyes at the cloaked woman have changed.


    It''s getting a little deeper.


    "I''m sorry, I can''t let you attack the young master."


    Said the cloaked girl coldly.


    "Qingfeng, teach this woman a lesson and let her know that she has offended my young master!"


    Wu Qingqiu saw that the cloaked girl made a move, and then he let out a sigh of relief.


    "Yes, young master."


    The girl in the cloak was very obedient, and her other hand moved slightly.


    At this time, the Qin Dynasty suddenly appeared beside her.


    Qin Dynasty stretched out his finger and gently touched the girl''s shoulder.


    "In Taikoo City, it''s better not to cause trouble, or you''ll have a lot of trouble if you bring the guards here."


    The girl''s face under the cloak was covered with cold sweat.


    She couldn''t move under the finger of Qin Dynasty!


    This is What accomplishments!


    I am the master of Dixian period in the sect! Today, I met a strong enemy in Taigu city!


    Bad, young master, it''s not good!


    She wanted to remind Wu Qingqiu, but the Qin Dynasty didn''t know what to do, and even her voice was blocked.


    She couldn''t even speak.


    The girl didn''t know that the reason why the Qin Dynasty could do all this was because he added a function of the coat.


    Magnetic field control.


    This coat even has such a function, through the role of magnetic field, can completely control the touch of a lower level than their own target.


    The technology of law enforcers is really formidable.


    Qin Dynasty did not have time to test this ability, did not expect to use this woman''s body today.


    She was just going to use the palm of her right hand directly through Jiang luozhu''s heart.


    Judging from her neat technique, her practice should be to assassinate a school.


    There is also the cultivation of Dixian. There is no doubt that this sister is from Tianyin gate.


    Only that ancient killer sect can cultivate such high-level killers.


    If you can conquer this sect, you can have an extra killer force.


    But judging from the current situation, there are some difficulties.


    "You dare to offend me!"


    Wu Qingqiu immediately held the white jade fan fiercely and said angrily, "do you know who this young master is?"


    "Are you human?"


    Jiang luozhu first asked, she wanted to take back her hand, but the cloaked girl''s palm was tightly held under the pressure of the Qin Dynasty. So give up, just sarcasm.


    "In my opinion, you are not even a person!"


    "Damn it! You are killing yourself


    Wu Qingqiu was so angry.


    "I''m going to give you a chance to kneel down and apologize to me, and then the girl will go with me! Otherwise, you''ll have to die! "


    "Who is this? He is so arrogant."


    "Yes, yes, it''s the eldest young master of some sect!"


    There was a lot of discussion among the onlookers.


    Many people point to Wu Qingqiu, and their hearts say where the arrogant young master came from."You want to take a black hand on us?"


    Nine fairy princess turned her eyes and asked, "aren''t you afraid of breaking the law?"


    It has long been said that there are heavenly rules in the heaven court, and there are royal laws in the world.


    This man killed people casually. There is no royal law in his eyes?


    "Royal law? In this young master''s place, I am the king''s law. "


    Wu Qingqiu grinned, "little beauty, tell you, if you want to let this little white face around you live, you''d better follow this young master."


    "You are very sincere."


    The nine heavenly fairies gave a beautiful smile.


    "But, I''m afraid my husband can''t promise."


    She took the arm of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Is that what you call Xianggong? Is that right? "


    Nine fairy princess looked at the Qin Dynasty, afraid that she was wrong.


    "That''s right. It''s a success."


    The Qin Dynasty, with a smile, reached out and patted the nine celestial imperial concubine''s buttocks gently.


    I''ll take it. It feels great.


    This flexibility, this touch, invincible!


    Qin Xian''s face was buried in the sky.


    All kinds of murderous eyes came from around and fell on the body of Qin Dynasty.


    For such a beautiful woman, she can still make such indecent actions!


    What a shame!


    Ah, ah, why do you shoot beautiful women''s buttocks? It''s not yourself!


    There was a cold sweat behind the Qin Dynasty. Good guy, these complaints are really deep.


    He took a breath and said.


    "Brother, I''m sorry you''re late. This beautiful woman has a master. I don''t care which young master you are or the king of heaven, you''d better not beat my woman''s mind, otherwise, you''ll be the only one who has the misfortune. "


    "You''re kidding. Who are you when I''m young master?"


    Wu Qingqiu sneered three times, "after listening to my name, don''t be scared to pee your pants!"


    "Oh, tell me. I''ll see if I can pee my pants."


    The Qin Dynasty smelled the attractive fragrance of the nine immortals and then said.


    This kind of enjoyment is more wonderful than being a fairy.


    When he has finished shopping with his wife, he must hurry to the sky and have a walk in Douhe palace.


    "Hum, you''re on your feet."


    Wu Qingqiu gently placed a white jade fan and told his maid.


    "Qingfeng, tell them in a loud voice who I am!"


    The girl in the Cape:.... "


    "Qingfeng, how dare you violate my master''s will! Speak up! Tell them who this young master is


    The girl in the Cape:.... "


    "Qingfeng, you are crazy!"


    Wu Qingqiu was furious. A little maid dared to disobey my master''s meaning!


    However, I don''t know that she is now restricted by the Qin Dynasty. She is suffering a lot.


    "It seems that you don''t have a good identity. Even the maid doesn''t care about you."


    Jiang luozhu couldn''t draw back her hand and continued to sneer.


    No one noticed a finger on the waist of a girl with a cloak in the Qin Dynasty.


    It was this little finger that made the cloak girl become extremely silent and let Wu Qingqiu lose his adult.


    "What are you doing? Who''s making trouble?"


    At this time, the guards of Taikoo city came.


    When they saw someone watching, they immediately came to order.


    It is their duty to protect the safety of Taikoo city and maintain its order.


    "These men are threatening me. Catch them!"


    Seeing this guard, Wu Qingqiu''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    Seeing Wu Qingqiu, the captain of the guard was also surprised.


    "Isn''t this young master Wu? What happened? "


    Wu Qingqiu is the eldest young master of Tianyin gate. When he came to Taigu City, tianyinmen specially sent people to say hello.


    Huangzi fitness for taigucheng bodyguard captain, this task was assigned to him.


    Originally, according to Wu Qingqiu''s intention, he wanted Huang Zijian to follow him. But Huang Zijian himself is also responsible for the safety of the whole block. How can he take care of a young master in Tianyin gate.


    In addition, after Taigu city became the Lord of the city in the Qin Dynasty, the security of Taigu city has been very good.


    In the past, bullying has disappeared.


    But someone is making trouble today?


    Also involving the young master of Tianyin gate?


    Now when it comes to diplomacy, I''m afraid there is some trouble.


    Huang Zijian came up and said.


    "Young master Wu, you can rest assured that all illegal things will be punished in this ancient city of Taigu."


    "Yes, yes, that''s Taikoo town. Otherwise, I won''t come here. Captain Huang, catch this boy. He dares to provoke me. If you don''t punish him, I will let the people of Tianyin gate destroy your Taigu city. "Huang Zijian''s face suddenly changed.


    "What do you mean, young master Wu?"


    "What else does it mean? That''s what it means!"


    Wu Qingqiu exclaimed.


    "In that case, young master Wu is really sorry for you."


    Huang Zijian''s face was straight, and then he said.


    "If you really have any trouble in taigucheng, and others have broken the law and offended you, then I will give you an explanation when I am the guard of taigucheng. But if you want to be tough on us, ha ha. "


    "You, what do you sneer at?"


    "Nothing, just to tell you, come here if you want to. I have never been afraid of anyone since I returned to luochamen in Taigu city."


    The master of Tianyin gate is a loser!


    Huang Zijian put his sword on the ground next to him, and then said stiffly.


    "Good boy, it seems that you really don''t pay attention to my tianyinmen!"


    "I''m sorry, but I only pay attention to the law of Taikoo Cheng."


    Huang Zijian said coldly.


    At this time, behind him, burst out a burst of applause.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1698

    Huang Zijian looked back, and suddenly his body was shocked, and he half knelt down.


    The guards behind him all knelt down.


    "Lord of the city!"


    Because they were the guards of Taigu City, they called Qin Dynasty the city Lord.


    If other disciples, they generally call the Qin Dynasty as the sect leader.


    Hearing Huang Zijian call the man who was threatened by himself as the Lord of the city, Wu Qingqiu knew something even though his reaction was slow. His face turned white, his body stepped back a few steps, and his eyes were dark. He almost fell to the ground.


    What''s the situation!


    The guy who was threatened by himself, the guy who couldn''t even get a 500 yuan Lingjing, should be the city master of this ancient city?


    You''re kidding!


    The cloaked girl Qingfeng understood it first.


    No wonder this guy has such a ferocious strength. He is the Lord of Taigu city and the master of luochamen in Qin Dynasty!


    It''s over. It''s not good.


    Now in ancient times, no one wants to be the enemy of Qin Dynasty.


    In particular, the ghost mother''s attack on Fengshui gate is imminent, and everyone is also in a state of panic, and they should take care of their own.


    In addition, the Qin Dynasty successfully conquered taiyimen and killed taiyimen''s Daluo Tianxian. This reputation has been spread out.


    At this juncture, who dares to provoke the evil star of Qin Dynasty.


    The cloak girl was made by the Qin Dynasty, and she thought in her heart.


    God bless you. You must not challenge the Qin Dynasty.


    Otherwise, tianyinmen may be in big trouble.


    Qingfeng''s worry seems not to be felt by the young master.


    He found the real identity of the Qin Dynasty, although his brow slightly frowned, but soon relaxed.


    "Who should I be? It turns out that he was the Lord of Taigu city and the Lord of luochamen in the Qin Dynasty."


    He patted the white jade fan in his hand and said, "in the Qin Dynasty, although some people are afraid of you, I am not afraid of you. I am the youngest son of the leader of Tianyin sect. If you attack me, you will be killed by Tianyin sect. "


    In the eyes of Wu Qingqiu, Tianyin gate, as the most mysterious sect among the eight ancient sects, naturally has its power that can not be ignored.


    If the Qin Dynasty wanted to be the enemy of Tianyin gate, it was his brain damage.


    "Don''t you be polite to me if you know my identity?"


    "Sorry, for me, Tianyin gate is a guest of this ancient city. But you, Wu Qingqiu, are not welcome in Taigu city. "


    Qin Dynasty is the most disgusting guy who talks with his father every day.


    "Zijian, send them away."


    Although Huang Zijian was the guard captain chosen by Huaniang, Huang Zijian had seen his information in the roster before the Qin Dynasty, so he wrote it down.


    With such a guard, the order of Taigu city will be free from worry.


    "What are you doing? You can''t do this. I''m the eldest young master of Tianyin gate! You are provocative


    "Shit, there''s no mistake. It''s you who challenge."


    Looking at Wu Qingqiu, who was taken away by several guards, the Qin Dynasty couldn''t help but curl his mouth and said.


    Seeing that the arrogant young master was taken away, the peddlers beside him were celebrating.


    The most annoying thing about Taigu city is this kind of people. In the past, under the protection of the original city master, these people were tyrannical in Taigu city.


    When the Qin Dynasty came, those people disappeared.


    When Wu Qingqiu was taken out of Taigu city by the guards, the Qin Dynasty released the hand of the girl who made the cloak.


    As soon as he put down his finger, the figure of the cloaked girl suddenly disappeared.


    "She''s gone?"


    Jiang luozhu felt that the woman''s breath had completely disappeared, and she couldn''t help asking.


    At this time, the Qin Dynasty put his arm around the waist of the nine celestial concubines, turned around and stretched out two fingers to the top of his head.


    "Pa!"


    One of his hands was caught between his fingers.


    Qingfeng''s body appears in the air. It seems that she is trying to attack the Qin Dynasty.


    "Little skills."


    The Qin Dynasty sneered, "compared with Xiaobai and Qiandai''s assassination, it''s too poor."


    Perhaps these two people''s assassinations are not worth mentioning before the truth.


    But now, it''s too strong.


    The girl with a cloak comes from Tianyin gate, an ancient killer sect. She also has a unique understanding of assassination.


    But from the beginning, she lost the most basic principle, that is, she exposed her body.


    In addition, with the power of the Qin Dynasty, we can fully understand her position.


    She wanted to have a black hand against the Qin Dynasty, but she really made a wrong calculation.


    "Hateful..."


    Qingfeng wants to use some kind of secret incantation to get out, but she finds that her body has been frozen by the Qin Dynasty, but this time her mouth can still speak.


    "Go back and tell your young master that if he doesn''t want to die or drag Tianyin gate into hell, he''d better keep a low profile. Otherwise, maybe I will visit Tianyin gate of your family in the Qin Dynasty. ""Although Tianyin gate is not the strongest of the eight ancient sects, it is not too a bullying weak sect."


    Compared with Wu Qingqiu, the cloaked girl is a bit more backbone, not arrogant.


    "There are dozens of prefecture level killers in our sect, and there are four Tian level killers. If you want to move Tianyin gate, be prepared for the assassination of all related people! "


    "If you dare to touch a person around me in the Qin Dynasty, the whole Tianyin gate will be razed to the ground."


    The Qin Dynasty was a little angry.


    These practitioners always like to trouble innocent people.


    What''s the point of survival for such a despicable guy!


    The murderous spirit of the Qin Dynasty was revealed, and the fresh wind suddenly shocked all over.


    My God, what kind of murderous spirit is this? It is so fierce and terrible!


    Even if it''s the killer of heaven, it doesn''t have such a strong murderous spirit!


    This guy, how many people have you killed!


    I''m afraid there are many terrible strong men among those who killed him!


    Therefore, his murderous spirit can be so sharp, even if it is only a little bit, it is enough to make himself scared.


    As a killer, if you encounter such an enemy, you will not face it.


    No, I have to go back to the sect and tell the elders about the Qin Dynasty.


    "Why don''t we kill this girl?"


    As an immortal, Jiang luozhu doesn''t care much about the lives of ordinary people.


    "It''s all done."


    "I can''t kill her yet. I have to ask her to go back and take a message to Tianyin gate."


    Qin Dynasty said, eyes slightly red light.


    "Go back and tell the people of your sect that it''s better not to provoke me to the Qin Dynasty. Otherwise, I will not let you die


    Although the last sentence is a bit hard to hear, it will only work if it is so direct.


    Sure enough, the girl in the cloak was cool and her body trembled slightly.


    The Qin Dynasty just let go of the hand, let the breeze turn into a black smoke, instantly disappeared in the air.


    The woman ran away. This time she did.


    "Alas."


    Looking at the direction of the wind left, Qin Dynasty sighed slightly.


    "What''s the matter? Are you worried that they''re not going to do you any harm?"


    Jiang luozhu couldn''t help asking.


    "You are worried that the Tianyin gate is not easy to accept, isn''t it?"


    Or nine heaven fairy imperial concubine is intelligent, her beautiful eyes fall on the body of Qin Dynasty, guess the heart of Qin Dynasty at once.


    Shit, this chick is still smart.


    The Qin Dynasty smiles at the nine immortals, but it is a bitter smile.


    "Yes, I still want to win over the ancient eight gates. In this case, it is quite difficult. Taiyimen is good to say. It''s just some guys who like refining tools and some pedantic ones. But tianyinmen is a group of killers. If I go to their trouble, I''m afraid they will attack the people around me. How can those who have no accomplishments be their opponents... "


    "In that case, I am also your burden."


    Nine fairy princess''s mouth also emerged a bitter smile.


    "How can you say that? You are my baby."


    The Qin Dynasty quickly hugged the woman in her arms.


    The intimate appearance of the two people immediately attracted the eyes of countless men to kill.


    The city Lord of Taigu city really has a lot of love affairs, and there are countless men around him.


    Such a beautiful woman actually threw herself into the arms of the city Lord.


    Sobbing, I envy the dead.


    In the eyes of all kinds of envy, jealousy and contempt, the head of the nine heavenly fairy concubine was lifted from the arms of the Qin Dynasty.


    "In fact, it is not impossible to deal with Tianyin gate."


    "Oh? Nine heavenly fairies? Do you have an idea? "


    "Not now."


    Nine days fairy imperial concubine but curls the mouth, said.


    "Ah? Why? "


    "Because you call them nine fairy concubines again..."


    Jiang Luo Zhu glared round eyes, Miss now''s appearance, turned into a weak little woman again!


    Oh, my God, compared with the time in the sky, the change of miss is really too big.


    She''s a little bit receptive!


    Ma''am, integrity, where is it.


    "Cough, I was wrong. Moon, what''s your idea? "


    "Not now!"


    Nine fairy princess said, giggling, broke away from the embrace of the Qin Dynasty and ran to the other end of the street.


    "Come on, you chase me. If you catch up with me, I''ll tell you! Don''t use magic, don''t use the power of cultivation! "


    Finish saying, a turn, white skirt flutter, step on broken flower shoe, run far again.


    Only in front of the public, left an indelible beautiful image.


    "Well, look how I catch up with you today!"Qin Dynasty a foot, along the street to catch up.


    Jiang luozhu stood in the same place, looking at the figure of two people gradually disappeared.


    My lady, you''ve lost your integrity!


    We are the most beautiful woman in heaven. When did you do such a little girl thing!


    This will be passed back to heaven. Those immortals who love you secretly and like you will not lose their eyes!


    Miss, even if we go down to the earth, we are also the nine heavenly fairies!


    This name can''t be used by everyone. Only you can have it.


    My lady


    By the way


    "Miss, wait for me!"


    Jiang luozhu found that she had been thrown away. She quickly raised her feet and chased the two people away.


    Taigu city under the setting sun, sprinkle a piece of afterglow, shine on the running several figures.


    Looking at the frail posture of the nine immortal imperial concubine, Qin Dynasty said secretly in his heart.


    Doushi palace, I''m coming!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1699

    "Tong''er, how about refining the Jiujiu Tianren pill for the emperor?"


    Tianting, Doushi palace.


    The supreme emperor was sitting there with the dust in his arms and wearing a purple Taoist robe. He looked at a young boy in a blue shirt sitting below.


    The little boy in green shirt said quickly.


    "Master, that furnace of 99 Tianren pills has been made. It''s here."


    He said, from the side of the wooden cabinet above, get up and take down a purple gold gourd.


    On the wooden cabinets around here, there are purple and gold gourds. They are all pills refined by the emperor.


    "How much has been produced from this furnace?"


    The emperor took the gourd in his hand and bumped it. It felt very light.


    "Back to master, there are only nine."


    "Nine? Only nine? "


    The emperor was shocked all over at once, "Alas, as expected, the drug introduction is not enough, and the 999 Tianren pill can''t be refined any more. It''s only nine. How can this immortal communicate with the emperor of heaven? "


    "Master, you have used up all the yuan babies in your gourd."


    The little boy in green shirt reminds again.


    "If we go on like this, how can it be good?"


    The Supreme Master sighed.


    "Master, the Peach Blossom Festival is coming. Why don''t you ask the queen mother for some peaches as a guide?"


    The child suggested.


    "If it''s ten thousand years old, the spiritual power contained in it can also be used as a medicine guide to replace it temporarily."


    Lao Jun nodded and then shook his head.


    "But there are not many flat peaches in the garden. This is not a long-term plan. Yuanying is the key to the 999 Tianren pill. "


    "But the school master set up in the mortal world has failed?"


    This child should be talking about the misty peak.


    "Hateful, when I mentioned this, I was very angry."


    In one hand, he held the dust, and in the other he held the gourd. His eyes glowed with anger.


    "The Qin Dynasty was bold and reckless. As a mortal, he dared to fight against heaven. In a few days, he will die. "


    "Master, why don''t you ask for a ten thousand year old peach as a guide at tomorrow''s peach feast. When our heavenly court besieged the mortal sect, master would be able to take advantage of it and collect more of the dead human babies. In this way, isn''t master''s citation sufficient? "


    "Ha ha, you''re a clever boy."


    The old gentleman nodded with satisfaction, "this is the way. However, once we catch the Qin Dynasty, we can use his Yuanying to refine the divine power Tianren pill. With the divine power of Tianren pill, the emperor of heaven will not have to take any more 99 Tianren pills. By that time, everything will really be solved. "


    "Congratulations to master first."


    "Well, tong''er, you''re good-looking. Keep the furnace. Benxian is going to Taibai. The chess game between benxian and the old man has not yet come to a conclusion. "


    "Yes, master. Give it to tong''er."


    The boy in blue nodded quickly.


    "That''s good. I''ll go as a teacher."


    The voice fell, the old man shook the ups and downs, the whole person stepped on the auspicious clouds, to the clouds.


    The little boy in the green shirt took back his eyes and looked at a 99 Tianren pill hidden in his palm.


    "Master, that old man is really, such good pills are given to the emperor of heaven. If the emperor of heaven dies, he will die. If he changes to another person, he will go up. If I take this pill, my strength will advance by leaps and bounds. Hum, the old man doesn''t know. I''ve eaten a lot of 99 Tianren pills. Now the strength is close to the immortal. "


    His eyes became full of longing, "when I become a celestial being, I will go to the queen mother and ask for a place in the heavenly army and heavenly generals. When I get there, I''ll be proud. "


    Holding alchemy at the feet of the Supreme Lord every day, when is the end of this day.


    I watch the fire every day, and I don''t even have a day to practice.


    But now, I can only sit here and watch this big black thing. It''s boring.


    The little boy in green shirt raised his hand and ate the pills, then sat there and looked at the huge alchemy stove in front of him.


    "Ah, ah, it''s boring!"


    He stretched, but he showed the outline of his chest.


    The boy kneaded his chest and muttered.


    "It''s true that the old man is a woman, and he wants me to look like a boy. What a nuisance. "


    With that, she made her hair in a bun with all kinds of helplessness.


    "Every day I hate hair."


    There''s a problem with the Supreme Master. He can''t see women.


    If it had not been for the bright and clever little boy in green shirt, he would not have taken her from the hand of some immortal and collected the medicine refining boy who sat down by himself.


    Therefore, the boy in green clothes had to dress up as a boy and sit in front of the alchemy stove every day.But the girl in green dress was originally pretty, but now she looks like a boy, but she is also pretty.


    She sat here bored and began to think about the pills around her.


    "What kind of pill is good to eat today? I really want to be a fairy soon. "


    After she decided to become a celestial being, she continued to enter the army and generals as a man.


    It''s really inconvenient for my daughter in heaven.


    Most of the fairies are similar to vases, and there is no chance of promotion.


    Hum, she has great ambition. In the future, she will surpass the Erlang God. Let the Erlang God have a look. Even a woman can be a god of war.


    The girl in green stood up and stood on tiptoe, looking around at the gourds.


    At that moment, the green bull that was tied at the door suddenly cried out.


    "Why? Is it the master who has come back? "


    The girl in green clothes sat in a critical position and sat there, taking her eyes back from the gourd beside her. Then she showed a kind of concentration and looked at the alchemy stove opposite.


    At this time, behind her, also came the sound of footsteps.


    "Master, don''t worry. I''m looking at the fire."


    Said the girl in blue.


    She thought it was the Lord Lao Tzu who was not sure about the last batch of 99 Tianren pills. She came back to have a look.


    And at this time, suddenly a palm, gently put on her shoulder.


    The girl was shocked.


    Who is it!


    Master, he will not do this kind of action!


    Is it a fairy who came to steal pills while his master was away?


    "Where are you from? Give it to me..."


    As soon as she got up, she suddenly felt a force that directly locked her body and let her stay aside.


    The girl, helplessly watching a man in black, walked into the alchemy Pavilion.


    "I didn''t expect that the alchemy room in the palace was so simple."


    Qin Dynasty looked around the scene, can''t help mumbling, "I thought it would be very gorgeous."


    "You, who are you?"


    Looking at the man in front of her, the girl bit her teeth and asked, "how dare you attack your aunt Your little master


    "You are the boy in the alchemy room."


    Qin Dynasty looked around the dense gourd, some head big.


    He didn''t know which one was the one he needed.


    Ask Ronnie, and Ronnie is even less clear.


    I don''t know the exact position of the medicine, but I never mentioned it.


    So, I can only ask the boy who is refining medicine.


    "You dream, I won''t tell you anything!"


    Unexpectedly, the little boy turned his head to one side.


    His white neck was facing himself, and the Qin Dynasty wanted to lick it subconsciously.


    I am a grass, do I have a male homosexual tendency!


    Something''s wrong! He''s a real straight man!


    The Qin Dynasty hastily suppressed this impulse.


    However, this guy''s neck is really white.


    Maybe the children in heaven are so white, ha ha, ha ha


    Qin Dynasty heart dry smile two.


    "If you don''t say it, you''ll end up a little bit miserable."


    Qin Dynasty said, stretched out his hand, to the side of a gourd pinch.


    "Bang!"


    The gourd suddenly exploded, and the pills spilled all over the floor.


    "Ah! Qi refining pill


    The girl in blue immediately bit her lips with heartache, "you bastard, so the master will kill me. Wuwu, I''ll fight with you!"


    "Are you stupid?"


    The Qin Dynasty threatened, "your life is in my hands now! I can crush you any time I want to! "


    "Why are you so fierce?"


    The little boy in the green shirt glared at the Qin Dynasty, "it''s not good to talk well! I don''t owe you! If you ask for help, you will die


    I''ll wipe it!


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t expect that the boy still had such personality.


    Pitchfork.


    "Well, what''s your name?"


    The Qin Dynasty has been observing it for a long time. The supreme emperor could not return without an hour or two.


    In this period of time, enough to find a guide.


    But if there is no clue to find, two days are not enough, here are all pills, see scalp numbness.


    "Hum!"


    However, the little boy in the blue shirt snorted at the Qin Dynasty and didn''t answer.


    "Hello, what''s your name?"


    "Did you ask for names?" Qingshan children a horizontal Qin Dynasty, "did not learn what is polite ah.""You..."


    The little boy in blue is so tricky.


    Or kill him.


    Search for memory directly from his soul!


    But the Qin Dynasty just thought about it, or gave up the idea.


    After all, the boy and he have no injustice, he does not need to take other people''s lives.


    What''s more, it''s his own sneak attack on others, and it''s reasonable for the other party to get angry.


    Forget it, who is to blame.


    "Hello, may I have your name, please?"


    Qin Dynasty arched his hand, made a bow, and asked.


    "That''s about it. Listen up, gu I changed my name, but I didn''t change my surname. Haitong is also! "


    "Children? You are not too young. You look like a 17 or 8. How can you still call yourself a child? "


    "Your sister! Ben Xiao I am over 700 years old this year


    If it is converted into actual age, it is still 17.


    "And my name is sea boy, sea of the sea, boy''s boy! You sneak attacker''s son of a bitch, give me to remember


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1700

    This sea boy is full of personality. Qin Dynasty is a little embarrassed for such a reprimand.


    "Still, comrade Haitong, it''s my fault. Can''t I apologize to you?"


    The Qin Dynasty shrugged its shoulders.


    "Comrade, what is Comrade


    The girl in the blue shirt was with her head askew, looking at the Qin Dynasty with some incomprehension.


    Well, this word has some connotations.


    However, if we talk about the connotation, the little boy in green shirt must blow up the temple.


    "Just like-minded friends."


    "Dream, who and you are like-minded friends! You despicable sneaker


    However, Haitong did not scold.


    Well, this guy''s got to be tough.


    "Well, comrade Haitong, now you should pay attention to your position."


    Qin Dynasty held a white sword in his hand and gently put it on the neck of the sea boy.


    "I have fulfilled your wish and asked for your name. Now, if you don''t satisfy my wish, then you can only die. "


    "Oh! You despicable person, attacked me secretly, but you are arrogant


    Haitongdun glared at the big eyes, looked at the Qin Dynasty, said very hate.


    "You ask me now. If you have the ability, you can kill me."


    She said, with a twist of her neck, she handed the upper end of her white clavicle to the Qin Dynasty.


    The Qin Dynasty still wanted to lick it.


    Wipe, he stepped on his right foot with his left foot.


    What a heart!


    He even had some unsound desire for a teenager.


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t know that the other party was actually a woman, and she wore a jade pendant, even her smell was well covered.


    This made the Qin Dynasty a big Wulong.


    And still in a state of unconsciousness.


    Indeed, the little boy in green shirt can''t be killed, but he doesn''t want to kill him in his heart.


    "Don''t push me. I have a way to search for souls. Even if you''re dead, I have other ways to get you to talk. "


    Qin Dynasty pretended to be cruel.


    I don''t know why, he can''t be fierce to this young boy.


    "Then you''ll kill it!"


    Unexpectedly, the girl was indifferent to smile, "I grow so big, have not tried the taste of soul search."


    "You..."


    Qin Dynasty suddenly understood that this boy was not stupid at all.


    He was right. He didn''t want to kill people.


    Grandma, this kind of smart guy is really hard to deal with.


    The Qin Dynasty took back its fingers.


    Haitong is surprised to find that his bound body can be controlled again.


    She looked at her hands in surprise, and then at the Qin Dynasty standing opposite.


    "Now I sincerely Shit


    The Qin Dynasty saw a palm toward his heart and grabbed it.


    This damned boy in green shirt will use force against himself as soon as he gets rid of the shackles!


    What''s more, what surprised the Qin Dynasty was that this drug refining boy had the strength of Dixian period!


    It''s just a boy refining medicine. How can he have such high accomplishments?


    There must be something strange about it.


    Is he the illegitimate son of the emperor?


    It''s impossible. Although the old man is a jerk, he seems to be very careful in his private life.


    Mm-hmm, this is not what he said, but Ronnie told him.


    "Pa!"


    Haitong thought that he could take down the bastard who broke into the alchemy room and made her want to be scolded by his master.


    Did not expect, the other side is casually stretched out a finger, re point in his arm.


    The body was numb in an instant and couldn''t move again.


    Her hand, however, stopped in front of the guy, and her fingers could touch the coat!


    Damn it! What kind of magic does this guy do!


    Is body immobilization?


    "I''m sorry, I''m busy and can''t fight with you."


    The Qin Dynasty shrugged his shoulders and said, "but you are too much. As soon as I released you and expressed my sincerity, would you come to attack me secretly?"


    "I, I..."


    The medicine boy was a little anxious, but his eyes dropped and said.


    "You attacked me first, and I have come back. We are even now


    "Well, since you say that, when I let you go again, you are not allowed to attack me."


    The Qin Dynasty thought that it was necessary to warn the child first.


    "Well, I promise you."


    The sea boy nodded, "a word from a gentleman can never be recalled."


    "That''s good."


    The Qin Dynasty took back the fingers again.At this time, the wind suddenly rose in front of him.


    The palm of the sea boy''s hand was put up again.


    "You fellow


    The Qin Dynasty quickly stretched out his finger and pointed to Haitong''s arm.


    But unexpectedly, his fingers even point in the empty place.


    The sea boy had already withdrawn his arm, instead, he bit into the palm of the Qin Dynasty.


    Click!


    Good guy! This guy has a good mouth!


    "Ah, ah!"


    I wanted to plan Qin Dynasty and bite him.


    But I didn''t expect that the palm of Qin Dynasty was as hard as iron. The boy of refining medicine immediately covered his mouth. His eyes were red, and his tears came down.


    "Well, you found it yourself..."


    Seeing the sea boy''s red eyes, the Qin Dynasty felt as if he had done something wrong.


    Wipe, how can you have this ridiculous idea.


    That''s disgusting.


    What kind of ghost does this man have!


    "You, you, you are hateful..."


    Haitong cried with tears.


    "I didn''t mean to."


    The Qin Dynasty felt really aggrieved.


    What''s going on here.


    "You bit it yourself, but I didn''t force you to bite it."


    "Then why don''t you tell me that your claws are so hard!"


    "No one knows you''re going to bite! Wipe, whose claws are! This is the hand, OK! Handsome young man''s natural and unrestrained jade hand


    "Puff..."


    Unexpectedly, hearing the words of the Qin Dynasty, the sea boy broke his tears into a smile and came out happy.


    This guy, how does he look like a girl.


    Is there a fake mother in heaven? No way


    The modern breath is spreading so fast.


    "Well, you''re not that annoying occasionally."


    Haitong looked at the Qin Dynasty, and his big eyes turned twice.


    The Qin Dynasty suddenly shivered.


    This guy, what''s the idea?


    "You, what do you want to do?"


    "Hello, I''m your hostage. It should be what you want to do."


    Asked the sea boy, staring.


    "Oh, yes, I almost forgot about it."


    The Qin Dynasty just remembered.


    "Tell me where dragon bone Dan is, or I''ll kill you."


    "Hum!"


    Haitong turned his head again.


    Sweat first.


    "Well, well, excuse me, comrade seaboy, where is the dragon bone pill? I really have an urgent need, really, really..."


    "You want to refine zaizao pill?"


    Unexpectedly, the little boy looked up and asked directly.


    "Eh?"


    Qin Dynasty was stunned. How did this guy know.


    "The only use of dragon bone pill is to rebuild bones. This kind of pill can only be used for refining zaizao pill. Although I''m just a medicine refining boy, I''ve been around the Supreme Lord for a long time. I know more about refining medicine than you do. "


    "Really?"


    "How dare you doubt me! Damn it


    The medicine refining boy stamped his feet and cried, "do you know that refining zaizao pill requires a total of 9981 processes? Do you know that each process requires 9981 different levels of flame heating? Do you know that the flame of one of the rings is wrong, and the whole furnace of zaizao pills will fail to be refined? "


    "Well, this..."


    Qin chaoleng was on the spot.


    Rod, you old man said something


    "Qin Xiaozi, he is right..."


    Rod''s voice flew out, "I thought the refining of zaizao Dan was not so troublesome Now it seems that even if you are here, you can''t understand the refining sequence of so many flames Once the flame is wrong, the materials will be wasted. "


    "Damn it!"


    The Qin Dynasty clenched its fist.


    "Hum, you know how weak you are! Know Gu How tough I am


    "Yes, yes, I see Isn''t there a ready-made zaizao pill in this Dou rate palace? "


    "It''s gone."


    Haitong waved his hand, "this Dou rate palace is not all pills. Otherwise, Shifu won''t have a headache. How can he communicate with the emperor of heaven! I heard that he was going to refine a guy named Qin Dynasty and make it into a divine power Tianren pill for the emperor of heaven. I hate it. I didn''t like it when refining Yuanying. But master''s will can''t be disobeyed. Besides, it''s related to the life of the emperor. "


    Refine me?


    This old gentleman thinks a lot. Does he have that ability.


    "So What should I do to get zaizao Dan... ""It''s not without solutions."


    Haitong held out his hand, and a gourd on the platform beside him flew askew and fell into her hands.


    "The gourd is filled with dragon bone pill. But even if it''s given to you, you can''t get zaizao Dan. "


    Seeing the Qin Dynasty''s desire to take away, Haitong directly exterminates his fanatical flame.


    "What can I do..."


    Qin Dynasty for the nine immortals imperial concubine, suddenly made a fierce force.


    He gave Haitong a gloomy look.


    Do you want to make this guy a puppet and make pills for yourself?


    Although it''s a little shady, it''s also for the sake of the nine celestial concubines


    But if the nine heaven Fairy Princess knew that it was a pill for innocent human life, would she take it


    I''m afraid it''s hard.


    In the Qin Dynasty, it was cloudy and sunny for a time.


    Noticing the change of Qin Dynasty''s face, Haitong was also shocked.


    "You, don''t think about it! I, I didn''t say I would not help you


    "Oh? Will you help me? "


    Qin Dynasty immediately look a joy, before the haze on the face, all disappeared.


    "Well, if I don''t help you, you will really kill me."


    heard the words of Haitong, and the Qin Dynasty suddenly had a red face.


    How can this boy be so smart?


    Is he a worm in his stomach?


    "How can you help me?"


    "Wait a minute. First of all, I''m not helping you for nothing. I want you to promise me a condition!"


    But Haitong raised a finger, shook it, and said with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1701

    "Ha? What are the conditions? "


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t expect that a child refining medicine in heaven had such a philistine side.


    I''m so economical. This one.


    "What conditions do you want?"


    The Qin Dynasty had to ask.


    I can''t help it. Who asked us to ask for help.


    "Hee hee, my condition is..."


    The sea boy was just about to speak when he heard the green cow moo two times outside the door. His face suddenly changed and said.


    "Hide in my clothes! My master is back! "


    "What!"


    Qin Dynasty is also a surprise, but more surprised, is that the other side even let himself hide in his clothes.


    "Believe me and come in!"


    Said the sea boy, raising his left hand to reveal his sleeve.


    The cuff quickly opened and stretched for a meter.


    It seems to be a trick in the sleeve.


    The Qin Dynasty was a little hesitant.


    Could it be this guy who set the trap on purpose?


    How did he know that his master was back?


    Even the Qin Dynasty did not feel the breath of the Supreme Lord.


    "If you don''t believe me, well, if you are found out by my master, I will say that you have held me hostage."


    The sea boy rolled his eyes at the Qin Dynasty.


    This guy is so smart.


    The Qin Dynasty decided to believe him once. Even if he really wanted to design himself into the trap, he could get rid of it with his strength.


    So he turned his eyes, turned into a black smoke, and flew into the cuff of the sea boy.


    "You''re a good judge."


    Hai Tong murmured, then he put the crushed gourd and pill into his sleeve.


    Longgu Dan''s gourd was put back to the distance by her, and then she moved the other gourds of the broken gourd row slightly.


    In this way, it is still a dense row of gourds, and there is no pill broken.


    When she had finished all this, the emperor, dressed in a purple Taoist robe, just walked in.


    "Tong''er, what are you doing here if you don''t take good care of the stove?"


    There was a little anger on his face. He thought his disciples were lazy here.


    "Back to master, the refining of the 999 Tianren pill is very smooth. I am now preparing to find the next step of medicinal materials."


    "I see. You''d better serve snacks and don''t be playful. Otherwise, the emperor of heaven will blame you and my spirits. I''m afraid they will not be protected! Your own spirit is nothing to me. But this immortal is the Supreme Lord, the immortal spirit must not be lost. What''s wrong with this furnace of nine nine heaven and man Danuo, let alone the emperor of heaven. This immortal is the first one to get rid of your immortal spirit


    "Yes, master..."


    The sea boy answered weakly.


    Qin Dynasty in her sleeve to listen to the truth, the heart said, this old gentleman is also too overbearing.


    It''s a virtue to treat your disciples.


    Alas, the people in heaven have been well respected and treated for too long. For them, it is too difficult for them.


    Qin Dynasty sighed in the heart.


    He suddenly felt whether he wanted to take an apprentice?


    I still don''t want it for the time being. I don''t have the Kung Fu and energy at present.


    However, the conditions and qualifications of the sea boy are good. If it is possible, the Qin Dynasty really wants to take this boy as his apprentice.


    According to his words, it should be quick to learn some of his own magic and experience.


    I just don''t know whether the Supreme Master can give up his love, hehe.


    There is no way to hide in the boy''s sleeve.


    Although the Qin Dynasty was possessed by the heart demon, it was not afraid of the Supreme Lord. But what he worried about was that once he had a conflict with the supreme emperor, he would be the first one to come over and take his infinite soul breaking hammer and give him two blows.


    I don''t know what the broken hammer was made of. It can directly act on the depths of one''s own soul, making it unstable.


    It''s a weapon I hate.


    We must find a way to deal with the infinite soul breaking hammer of the emperor of heaven. Otherwise, when the heaven besieges his sect, he will suffer a lot.


    Not only himself, but the emperor of heaven smashed down with a hammer, and the whole world''s participants in the war of Xiuzhen world would be paralyzed.


    The power of that hammer is too strong.


    "I came back to get a bottle of pills that I promised to give to Taibai before I came back. You can refine the pills for benxian. Don''t make any mistakes. Do you hear me! If there is a little bit of a mistake, I will take you as my teacher! "


    "I don''t need it."


    Haitong had no choice but to nod.


    She has been following the Supreme Master for a long time. She also knows what kind of temper he is.


    Who makes him hate women? He is also a disciple. Another male apprentice of Laojun is better than himself.Every day there are food and drink, looking at the stove this kind of work has never fallen on his head.


    Dirty work, tiring work and so on are all done by ourselves.


    Oh, xianbi Xian. I''m so angry.


    So I will steal pills, want to improve their own strength.


    "Well, that''s good. If you come back again and see signs of laziness, you should be careful of your spirit. "


    Finish saying, this is too much old gentleman to scold a way again.


    "Bring the Hua Yuan Dan as a teacher!"


    "Yes, master."


    There are so many pills around me that I can''t remember which is which.


    Naturally, Haitong did all these work.


    She quickly took a gourd from the shelf behind her and handed it to her master.


    "I''ll take care of the stove."


    "Farewell to master."


    Haitong hurriedly and respectfully sent his master out.


    After the emperor had gone far away, she added.


    "Well, I''d like to send my master down to the world!"


    Finish saying that, she this just flings the sleeve, the Qin Dynasty that hides in inside to let go.


    A dark shadow fell on the ground, and the Qin Dynasty walked out of the shadow. Some of them looked thoughtfully at the drug refining boy in front of him.


    "You look weird."


    Haitong quickly hugged his arm and said, "it makes me feel a little bad. Hello, Hello, what do you want? "


    "Nothing. Besides, don''t call me hello. It''s impolite."


    "What do you call that? Despicable sneakers? "


    "Shit, we''re clear. How can we still remember this. You''ve been a villain


    "Well, you have a good memory. Well, what do I call you


    "My surname is Shi. I have a single name for Fu."


    "Oh, Shifu, what a strange name..."


    "Yes, yes, yes, two more."


    "Pay, pay Asshole! You took advantage of me


    Haitong is not a fool. He guessed it in an instant.


    She glared angrily at the Qin Dynasty, trying to kill it with her eyes.


    "Hey, why don''t I be your master?"


    "I don''t want it!"


    Haitong immediately refused.


    The Qin Dynasty was suddenly surprised.


    "Why?"


    I don''t know how many people are scrambling to be their apprentices.


    The boy turned himself down!


    Oh, no consciousness!


    "You see, a sneaky thief who doesn''t know where he comes from, even wants to be a aunt My master! Do you know who my master is now, Supreme Master! In Tianting, it has a famous name! When I go out, other immortals in the sky have to look up at me


    This kid, unexpectedly still has this kind of mind.


    "What''s more, I''m going to be a general of heaven. How can I be powerful after you! Therefore, male, male when self-improvement, although I am now a little bit tired, but also aggrieved point, but as long as I can carry, eat under, in the future will certainly be able to achieve some great things! Let all the people who once looked down on me look at me differently


    Hearing this boy''s words, the heart of Qin Dynasty moved.


    He is very ambitious. He wants to be an apprentice.


    It''s a pity that you can''t tell him your real identity.


    Otherwise, the boy may have given himself up for meritorious service.


    That would be a lot of shit.


    "Well, let''s not talk about it. Just now you said you would help me, but you asked me to promise you a condition. Tell me, what is the condition? "


    "Well, this condition..."


    The sea boy touched his chin and said, "I haven''t thought of it yet. I''ll tell you when I think about it."


    "Sweat Well, what shall we do next? "


    "You can''t make alchemy here. This furnace is the ninety-nine heaven and man pill that the master wants. We can only refine alchemy in my room. There is also a key herbal medicine, which is not available here. You can only get it in master''s bedroom. "


    "Shit, it''s so troublesome..."


    "No trouble."


    "Yes, of course I did. No matter how big the trouble is, we are born to solve the problem


    Qin immediately said indignantly.


    "I really don''t understand what you can do with this zaizao pill. Forget it, I''ll help you. If you say it, you''ll spill water. Come on, you''d better come into my sleeve


    With that, Haitong put away the dragon bone pill and opened his sleeve to the Qin Dynasty.


    "This Is it OK not to go in? "


    I always carry it in the sleeves of others. I feel a little uncomfortable in the Qin Dynasty.


    "Don''t come in if you don''t like it. I don''t want to steal herbs for you."Haitong looked at the ceiling and muttered.


    "In, who said not to enter, I am not sure about it."


    The Qin Dynasty said, turned into a black smoke, into a sea boy''s sleeve inside.


    Haitong immediately patted his wide sleeve.


    "Hum, let''s let you get rid of it and tell you, don''t bully me in the future, or I''ll make you feel better in your sleeve now! Hum, I''m leaving. Don''t make any strange noises


    With that, Haitong lifted his feet and walked out of the alchemy room.


    Qin Dynasty was shaking in her sleeve. She was upset.


    Alas, for the sake of the nine heavenly fairies, bear it.


    But how could there be some fragrance in the boy''s sleeve?


    Did this guy use some pills to increase the fragrance?


    A big man, tut


    Although the sea boy has been wearing a jade pendant to protect her body odor, she has been wearing her body fragrance all the year round.


    Qin Dynasty is in the sleeve again, smell is true.


    Therefore, he secretly despised this young man with grand goals.


    The ambition is very big, but in the heart is partial feminine, tut tut


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1702

    Qin Dynasty is feeling, by the way ride a free ride.


    But at this time, the body of Haitong, who was walking, suddenly trembled and stopped there.


    Qin Dynasty did not know what happened outside, but at this time, he thought of his own multiplication coat on a function.


    Haitong hid him in this sleeve to cover up the breath of Qin Dynasty.


    If we use the satellite function of the proliferation coat, we can''t find the information.


    In this dark place, the Qin Dynasty was very uncomfortable.


    Thinking of this, the Qin Dynasty opened the satellite function of proliferation coat.


    From the clothes on his arm, a small ball flew out at once.


    The ball instantly enters holographic camouflage, conceals itself in the air, and then flies out of the sleeve.


    The three-dimensional screen in front of the Qin Dynasty also opened, playing everything outside through the small satellite.


    Suddenly, the Qin Dynasty saw the face of a stranger.


    It was a boy in blue, about the same age as Haitong.


    But on his face, we can''t see Haitong''s prudence and steadiness. Instead, he has more frivolity and disdain.


    "Isn''t this Haitong? If you don''t watch carefully in master''s Alchemy room, what do you do when you come back? Are you lazy? "


    The young man said, and kept throwing longan grapes into his mouth.


    "Aren''t you afraid I''ll tell the master?"


    "Elder martial brother, I think you should be an honest gentleman. You can''t do this kind of villain''s behavior."


    Without waiting for the other party to finish speaking, Haitong said a word directly, blocking the rest of the boy''s words.


    "That''s right. I''m Zhang Yilong. I''m a gentleman!"


    The young man clapped his chest and said with pride.


    "Otherwise, how can you become the eldest disciple of Laojun. It''s all you, Haitong. You''re so unruly that you go out at will while you''re looking after the furnace. If you let the master know, it would be wonderful. "


    "I''m here to get a pill for master."


    Haitong''s big eyes slipped so fast that he immediately said with a smile.


    "Master went out in a hurry today, forgetting that the Begonia was still at home. After a while, the 720 flame of the Ninth Heaven human Dan must be put into this Begonia. Master is out. I''ll take it for him. "


    "Oh, so it is. I said how could you dare to run out against the master''s idea."


    Zhang Yilong said, suddenly stretched out his hand and gently touched the sea boy''s face.


    "But if I say a word next to my master about your dereliction of duty Ha ha... "


    Qin Dynasty saw this scene, immediately all over hair.


    Good guy, heterosexuality is not allowed in the emotional heaven, so we start to engage in homosexuality!


    The immortal is also engaged in foundation!


    It''s a time of passion.


    This is the real upper beam is not straight, the lower beam is crooked!


    Haitong seems to be not good at this. He pats the palm of Yilong to one side.


    "Elder martial brother, please respect yourself."


    "Haitong, I advise you not to be shameless."


    Yilong said with a smile and a black face.


    "Even if I Zhang Yilong did something to you here, master would not blame me. You know, I am the master''s favorite student, and you are just a handyman. "


    "Yes, now the waiter is going to fetch pills for master. If you delay the refining time of 99 Tianren pill, you can''t bear the responsibility. "


    "This..."


    Hearing this, Zhang Yilong suddenly changed his face and stepped back two steps.


    "Hum!"


    He suddenly swung his sleeve and said.


    "Haitong, you asked for it. Let you go today, and you will not escape from the palm of my hand tomorrow. "


    With that, he took three and two steps and left.


    Haitong was relieved and touched his chest. Fortunately, he had escaped.


    "This time I''ve escaped again. That hateful bastard will be demoted to the world sooner or later. Hum!"


    She said, stepping on a slightly heavy step, turned and walked into the house of the palace of the supreme prince.


    The Doushi palace is very big. If you look around, you can''t see the side.


    The refining place is in the East, while the residence is in the West.


    There was no one in the courtyard. The Qin Dynasty also found it strange that there was no maid in such a large house.


    There are only two disciples, the Supreme Master.


    According to the court of heaven, the hierarchy is strict.


    How could there not be a few maids in the hands of the emperor.


    It''s amazing.


    The Qin Dynasty did not know that this was the character of the supreme emperor.


    This old gentleman not only dislikes women, but also dislikes them.So Haitong was so ignored by him, and sometimes he was not treated like an apprentice.


    Just as Zhang Yilong said, Haitong thinks he is a handyman.


    But sooner or later, she will make everyone look at her differently!


    There is also Zhang Yilong''s dirty bastard. When the time comes, let him kneel in front of him and call him his aunt!


    Haitong thought, there was more silk in his beautiful eyebrows.


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t know what the sea boy was thinking. He only felt that the sea boy''s speed was accelerated.


    Soon, the sea boy came to his room.


    In Haitong''s room, there is also an alchemy stove, but the quality is worse than before. I don''t know how many times.


    With a wave of her sleeve, she released the Qin Dynasty.


    A black smoke fell to the ground and turned into the appearance of Qin Dynasty.


    "I didn''t expect that your room is very clean and unique."


    The Qin Dynasty looked at the room of the sea boy and said.


    "Of course, you don''t see who lives here!"


    Haitong said with a curl of his mouth.


    "See, this is my imperial furnace! Hum, I have made many good medicines in this furnace


    She said triumphantly, touching her dark stove.


    Although it was blackened by fireworks, Haitong was wiped clean.


    She touched it, but there was no ash on her hand.


    "That''s it..."


    The Qin Dynasty turned his lips and said, "is the quality worse..."


    "If you don''t want to use it, you can get it!"


    Haitongdun was infuriated and jumped, "who do you think I am? I''m picky when I give you medicine for free! My master''s furnace is good. You can take it to refine medicine


    "Well, well, I was wrong. In fact, your furnace is also very good. Although it is of low quality, it is stained with the immortal spirit of you. You see, it is full of spirit. "


    "Well, that''s about it."


    Only then did Hai Tong forgive the Qin Dynasty.


    "You give me all the herbs. After 49 days, I can give you zaizao pill. My medicine refining speed is very fast. If I want to make medicine normally, it will take several years


    Forty nine days?


    This can''t be done. In less than nine days, the heavenly court will be besieging itself!


    At that time, it is not clear what changes, 49 days said to the Qin Dynasty, too long.


    If you are in your own sect, you can practice for 49 days.


    But in this heaven, no, no, no, it''s a long night''s dream. I can''t rest assured!


    The Qin Dynasty was beating his own little Jiu Jiu, and the sea boy opened his mouth again.


    "There is also a herbal medicine in my master''s room."


    She thought about it and said.


    "You wait for me here for a while, and I''ll get it right now..."


    "All right."


    The Qin Dynasty planned to think about how to cheat this boy into the human world.


    Put it by your side, you can rest assured.


    He already has an instrument refiner, but he still needs a pharmacist.


    Well, by the way, there''s an apprentice missing.


    But these are not important, the important thing is the body of the nine immortals.


    The refining of this zaizao pill must be smooth and efficient.


    "Don''t make a noise. I''ll be back when I go."


    Said the sea boy, turning to the door.


    At this time, the Qin Dynasty suddenly felt that someone was near the door.


    He immediately reached out his hand and took Haitong''s hand.


    Why is this boy''s hand so tender?


    Are the celestial beings maintained so well?


    "You..."


    Haitong''s eyebrows raised and he immediately denounced the Qin Dynasty.


    The Qin Dynasty moved faster and covered Haitong''s mouth.


    "Shh, there''s someone outside."


    The Qin Dynasty told Haitong by means of transmission.


    Haitong''s black and white eyes turned and seemed to feel the movement and stillness outside.


    Although the man has deliberately in the convergence of the breath, but can not escape the Qin Dynasty''s induction.


    Haitong was also the cultivation of Dixian at the end of his life, and this breath was later detected by her.


    She broke into a cold sweat.


    This is the breath of my senior brother!


    What did he come to his room for?


    Is guessing, saw her under the door crack, suddenly into a small pill.


    Haitong frowned and took a look at the pill, and suddenly his face changed!


    This pill is


    "Poof!" With a sound, the pill exploded quietly.


    Suddenly, a stream of white smoke rolled into the room.


    The Qin Dynasty had noticed something bad and quickly blocked the breath.


    The seaboy stopped breathing because he realized it.This is the infatuation pill, it releases the smoke, as long as you smell a little bit, people will be like the animals in heat, completely in accordance with their own sexual instinct.


    Damn Zhang Yilong!


    How could you use this kind of thing to treat aunt Fu!


    Seeing him, I must have skinned him!


    Haitong wanted to bite the hand of Qin Dynasty, but he gave up when he remembered that the claw was as hard as iron.


    She raised her beautiful eyes and gave the Qin Dynasty a look, meaning to let go of herself and hide.


    The Qin Dynasty seemed to understand and nodded.


    He released Haitong, and Haitong immediately released the heaven and earth sleeves, waiting for the Qin Dynasty to come in.


    But at this time, the Qin Dynasty suddenly flew a foot, directly kicked open this closed door.


    The wooden door flew up, and with a bang, he bumped into Zhang Yilong''s face squatting at the door.


    "Pa!"


    "Oh


    Two of Zhang Yilong''s front teeth were directly shot off. He covered his mouth and took two steps backward. He looked at the two people who suddenly appeared in the room.


    "You, you attacked the elder martial brother! God, you have a man hidden! Well, Haitong, you''re dead now


    With that, he lifted his feet and ran away.


    "Don''t let him run away!"


    ''exclaimed haitongdun, with a stamp of his foot.


    "I told you to hide! What are you kicking at the door for? "


    "Ah? Don''t you mean to let me beat that asshole? It seems that we have a tacit understanding


    "You must have meant it! When I catch up with him, you will die too


    With that, Haitong wandered away and went after Zhang Yilong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1703

    "Haitong, you and the outsider break into the Doushi palace and even attack me. Let the master know, and you will die!"


    As he ran, Zhang Yilong kept shouting.


    "You, you stop! Just now, it was a misunderstanding


    Haitong is really anxious.


    If you let the Supreme Master know, she will be really finished.


    Don''t talk about being a general, I''m afraid you will be directly deprived of the immortal spirit, and then demoted to ordinary people.


    Like this How can it work!


    She has great goals! Is that all destroyed?


    She doesn''t want it, really!


    "But, Haitong, we are of the same family. I can give you a chance to see whether you cherish it or not. "


    Haitong was stunned and did not speak.


    Bingxue, who is smart, naturally knows what her senior brother means.


    "Hehe, you can''t blame elder martial brother. You brought it to the door yourself."


    Zhang Yilong rubbed his hands and stopped when he saw that Haitong was not chasing him.


    Haitong stood there, his eyes changing.


    But soon, there was decadence in her eyes.


    All her original looks disappeared. She only hated God for not giving her a chance.


    It seems that he must be relegated to the world.


    But before that, there will be revenge and revenge!


    Thinking of this, one of her palms was hidden behind her, and the palm was shining with silver light.


    As long as Zhang Yilong gets close to her, she will kill him by herself!


    When Zhang Yilong saw his younger sister standing there, he thought she had been appointed. He rubbed his hands excitedly and kept approaching his younger sister.


    "Come on, come on, come closer, it''s your time to die!"


    In the sea boy''s beautiful eyes, a trace of fierce color flashed.


    You forced me!


    Zhang Yilong didn''t know, but he was still excited to keep close to his junior sister.


    Tianting is really a place where birds will be suffocated. He is also a big man and has physiological needs.


    It''s a pity that the heaven is so strict that it forbids free love!


    What''s the reason!


    However, there are a lot of immortals and fairies who cheat on each other underground. It''s a pity that their appearance is not good and their accomplishments are not high. Actually, no fairies like themselves.


    Last time, he even went to collude with the jade rabbit raised by Chang''e.


    The jade rabbit turned into human form is also very beautiful, like sister Chang''e.


    It''s a pity that Chang''e has been secretly kept by the emperor of heaven, so the jade rabbit that looks like her has become a hot commodity.


    How many generals in heaven were chasing after him secretly. The jade rabbit didn''t even look at him.


    This can make Zhang Yilong angry, but also hard to die Zhang Yilong.


    However, he remembered that he had a beautiful younger martial sister.


    The younger martial sister Haitong is actually a beauty, but her dress is completely masculine and her beauty is hidden.


    Hey, I''ll dig out this beauty.


    Finally can have a vent opportunity, this had the first time, also can have the second time.


    After that, Zhang Yilong can also say that he is a decent man!


    It''s cool every day, ha ha!


    Thinking of this, Zhang Yilong couldn''t help being happy.


    Laugh, laugh!


    Haitong''s palms tremble, and you won''t be able to laugh for a while.


    This piece of Yilong soon came to Haitong''s side. He stretched out a hand and grabbed directly at Haitong''s skirt.


    This guy, too impatient.


    Haitong is ready to shoot it with one hand. At this moment, a big drink comes from the ground.


    "In broad daylight, Zhang Yilong, what are you going to do?"


    Hearing the sound, the two boys and girls were shocked. They all stepped back in a hurry and looked at the sound.


    I saw the emperor standing there with a purple robe and a whisk in his hand, blowing his beard at the corner of his mouth without anger.


    "Master, master Haitong, she colludes with outsiders to break into my Doushi palace... "


    "Zhang Yilong, you!"


    Haitongdun was shocked. His heart said that he had to keep a secret for himself just now. Now he has been sold out.


    I didn''t expect that Zhang Yilong looked at himself bitterly. The meaning of his eyes was very clear.


    Sorry, at this time, I have to protect myself.


    "I''ve been hurt by her. Fortunately, I''m a little better than her, and I''ve come back. Just now I want to check whether there are any weapons hidden in Haitong. "


    After that, Zhang Yilong was a little proud.


    Shifu used to be biased towards himself. He must believe this.


    Now, why don''t you get on the sea boy!Alas, it''s a pity that I didn''t get on her. Now I''m going to be demoted. It''s a waste.


    Haitong is also desperate.


    It''s over. It''s over.


    "Shut up!"


    Zhang said, but he didn''t expect to see either of them.


    "In broad daylight, when you do such a shameless thing, you still want to confuse right and wrong! Zhang Yilong, as a teacher, you are a beast


    Hai Tong was shocked. Did master take the wrong medicine today? You''re leaning towards yourself?


    "Master, master What I said is true... "


    Zhang Yilong was stupid, too.


    Why did the master turn to the girl Haitong today?


    Clearly, I am the master''s favorite disciple!


    "Master, if you don''t believe it, there are still wounds here."


    With that, he pointed to his nose and ran to the emperor.


    "You beast, stay away from Ben Xian!"


    Who would have thought that the Supreme Master raised his hand and slapped his mouth. He pulled Zhang Yilong in the air at 720 degrees, and finally fell to one side, smashing his body with immortal ashes.


    He fell this time. He didn''t feel better for a long time.


    His face was red and swollen, and his teeth fell all over the floor.


    Haitong wants to clap his hands.


    It''s wonderful. It''s really wonderful!


    Master''s slap is good. Both the angle and the strength are perfect!


    If Zhang Yilong provokes himself again next time, he will fan him like this, ha ha!


    "Tong''er, follow Ben Xian!"


    Before Haitong''s music was over, the emperor suddenly said coldly.


    Haitongdun was cold.


    That''s it. It''s time to take care of yourself.


    "Yes, master..."


    She came over.


    "Lead the way ahead, lead the teacher back to the house."


    The Lord just gave a light command.


    "Yes..."


    As he walked along, he murmured in his heart.


    How to deal with master?


    The mistakes we made in the past are small things and we should deal with them.


    But this time, it was a big event.


    The troublemaker is still waiting in his room.


    What should I tell you about today.


    Alas, although Zhang Yilong was slapped with a big mouth, he was very happy.


    But I, after all, will be demoted to the world.


    "Master, here we are..."


    After thinking all the way, Haitong''s head aches.


    In the end, she gave up, forget it, love how and how, to the mortal world, she can also mix up a shape.


    The emperor stood in front of his own door, stretched out his hand, pushed the door open, and led Haitong into the room.


    When he came to the house, he stood there, looking up and down at Haitong.


    Haitong was seen to be hairy. What''s wrong with Shifu today? He often looks at himself too much. How can he not finish today?


    Is it that master was possessed by that Yilong?


    "Haitong, can you plead guilty?"


    The emperor suddenly drank.


    "Admit, admit what crime..."


    Haitong tried to play a fool.


    "Still playing dumb? Get down on your knees


    As soon as the emperor swept the dust, he knelt down involuntarily and was frightened by his master.


    "You collude with outsiders to break into my palace. Is it even for someone else? "


    "You, how do you know..."


    Haitongdun was shocked. How could master know this!


    "Well, I have seen it with my own eyes."


    The Supreme Master touched his beard and said, "if you want people to know, you can''t do it for yourself! Haitong, being a teacher can''t help you this time. You should accept the punishment. "


    "Apprentice, I admit the punishment..."


    Haitong was dejected.


    This time it''s over.


    "Well, I''ll punish you to come here and beat my leg for me."


    I didn''t expect that the Supreme Master was astonishing.


    Kick your legs?


    Haitong was stunned and looked at his master like an alien.


    This breath Yes, it''s master!


    Master really took the wrong medicine today?


    "Why not be demoted to the dust."


    The emperor sat in his chair and hummed.


    "Yes, I will!"


    Haitong ran to him in a hurry. He was like a dream. He beat his legs for his master, and all kinds of thoughts flew through his mind.


    "Mm-hmm, here, hammer here."


    The emperor was enjoying himself."Wait, no!"


    Haitong suddenly stopped hammering, stood up and pointed to the nose of the emperor.


    "You are not my master! Tell me who you are


    "You villain, what are you talking about? Isn''t this immortal your master?"


    "Nonsense! You have been exposed by me! You mean sneaker, how dare you pretend to be my master to tease me! Let me beat your legs! Damn it! Don''t you want me to make pills for you! "


    Hai Tong''s nose is crooked.


    "Strange, how can you see through it?"


    The emperor stood up, turned around, and turned back to the Qin Dynasty.


    He didn''t know that Haitong knew his master very well.


    Taishanglaojun is the only one in the heaven who really reaches the realm of forgetting love.


    He not only dislikes, even dislikes, women.


    Even if he is partial to himself, he can''t let himself do such intimate action as kicking his leg!


    It is impossible for a person who is too obsessed with love!


    Therefore, Haitong immediately judged that the Supreme Lord was being impersonated.


    There is only one person who can make fun of himself.


    "Hum, gu Who am I! I''ll see through your little trick at once


    The sea boy turned his mouth and said, "how dare you let me beat your leg. However, for the sake of you slapping Zhang Yilong in the mouth, I''ll be merciful and forgive you! "


    "Shit, then I have to thank you..."


    "Of course, don''t talk nonsense. I just came in. I''ll help you find the last herb. It seems that I have only one way to go now


    "What way?"


    "Run away!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1704

    The reason why Haitong wanted to escape from the heaven was completely harmed by the Qin Dynasty.


    She packed up her own things, suddenly blocked in the door, staring at the Qin Dynasty said.


    "I suddenly thought of something."


    "What''s the matter? Let''s talk on the way, or your master will be back. "


    The heart of Qin Dynasty is like an arrow.


    "Hum! Are you planning this time? "


    Haitong''s big eyes slipped around, and he realized that he was not right.


    "What do you say?"


    The Qin Dynasty blinked and looked at the boy in front of him who was abducted by himself.


    "I thought about it for a moment. Just look at your strength when you slapped Zhang Yilong. With your level, you can stop Zhang Yilong before he escapes! But you did not, on the contrary, you let him go, even pretended that my master gave him a big mouth! He was beaten like that. When my real master came back, he must ask why. If you ask me this question, the matter will come to light. I won''t be able to run. So, my only way is to leave the heaven with you and go to the world, right? "


    "Oh? Is there such a thing as that? "


    Qin Dynasty pretended to be stupid, blinking and blinking. "I don''t know if you don''t say it. It seems that it''s really such a thing when you say it. It''s so coincidental."


    "You are a fairy grandmother


    Haitong was so angry that he was scared out of his wits. "The first time I was brushed, I was a jerk like you! Damn it! You''ve designed to frame me


    "There''s nothing! You see, I''m stupid, and I don''t have any skills. How can I calculate all this well? "


    The Qin Dynasty said in a hurry, "I saw Zhang Yilong run away, but I didn''t respond. After all, it''s your senior brother. Who knows there are other things between you two. Later, I pretended to be your master and slapped Zhang Yilong in the mouth. Didn''t I want to vent my anger for you? Who thinks so much, you really don''t know good people! I''m dead


    With that, he curled his mouth angrily.


    Haitong touched his ear.


    Isn''t it really designed?


    But all this may not be too coincidental!


    She Haitong doesn''t believe there are so many coincidences in the world.


    "Damn it, I''ll forget it this time. Anyway, I can''t stay in Doushi palace. If you want to take me to the world, you must promise me two conditions! "


    "Well, you say so."


    Qin Dynasty repeatedly nodded, heart said as long as you go to the world, hey, you can get on my Qin Dynasty''s thief ship.


    "First, after I have refined zaizao Dan, I can go wherever I want. You are not allowed to interfere with my freedom!"


    "Yes, you can go wherever you want. All I want is zaizao Dan."


    The Qin Dynasty pretended to be generous.


    When it comes to the human world, you are not familiar with the place of life, it is not necessary to listen to my command of the Qin Dynasty.


    "That''s good! Second, you have to help me find the Qin Dynasty! "


    "Qin Dynasty? What are you looking for him for? "


    The Qin Dynasty was shocked.


    "I, Haitong, don''t want to live a peaceful life. I want to learn from the Qin Dynasty! Hum, Tianting is a ghost place. In the future, I will use my own strength to make a big fuss in the palace! Let the Supreme Master eat the ashes


    Good guy, and so on.


    "Good, good, but the legendary god dragon of Qin Dynasty can''t see its tail. He may be in trouble. You''ll stay by my side and I''ll look for it with you. How about that? "


    "Well, let''s go down to earth and prepare Oh, yes


    Haitong suddenly exclaimed, his face was not very good-looking.


    "What''s the matter? Young master


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t know Haitong''s real gender, so she was always treated as a boy.


    "It''s over, but we have to leave the South Gate one day! When I got there, I didn''t have my master''s token. How could I go down to earth? "


    "Well, don''t worry."


    The Qin Dynasty ha ha laughs, this question at that time goes to the heavenly court, already considered well.


    The nine celestial concubine has already told herself that there are many ways to enter the heaven court. If you go out of the heaven, you will only have the south gate.


    But the sixth dragon woman wakes up, which is really difficult.


    "Oh? Do you have a way out? "


    "That''s not true."


    "You''re kidding me! Oh, no, it''s a real death. "


    "There is no road, but I can build it."


    Qin Dynasty says, reach out to take Hai Tong, lead her to the courtyard outside.


    A big man was holding his little hand. Haitong was slightly pinched, and his face turned red.


    Damn it, this guy is taking advantage of himself again.


    Well, for the sake of not knowing that he was a daughter, he was spared.


    If he can''t take himself to leave smoothly, then ask him to settle accounts!


    "Stand aside."The Qin Dynasty loosened Haitong''s hand and held the man''s paw. He was also a little awkward.


    But Haitong''s hands are as tender as women''s.


    "I don''t know what to do..."


    Haitong stepped back two steps, his face flushed.


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t pay attention to Haitong''s shame. He was focused on the sea of clouds under his feet.


    "The heart demon is possessed by the body..."


    Red light came out of the palace.


    The Qin Dynasty instantly entered the state of possessed by heart demons. The breath that came out for a moment made Haitong cover his mouth in surprise.


    He had intended to burst the sea of clouds with a roar of a dragon, but suddenly something rang out.


    In an instant, the magic puppet of the nine you poisonous spider jumped out.


    Hai Tong looked as like as two peas in two men, and the beautiful eyes filled with surprise.


    Is there any magic in men?


    "Pa!"


    The body of the poisonous spider demon puppet disappeared in an instant and appeared in the alchemy room of Doushi palace.


    This room full of pills can''t be wasted.


    The poisonous spider demon puppet laughs and reaches out his hand to release a space spell.


    In an instant, a black hole opens above his head, and a huge pulling force is released from the black hole.


    All the gourds on the shelf around him were instantly sucked into the black hole by him.


    This black hole is connected with xumijie of Qin Dynasty, which is very convenient.


    By the way, the huge alchemy furnace is not ordinary products. Well, take it with you.


    With the idea that the thief would not go empty, the poisonous spider demon puppet of the Qin Dynasty packed all the items in the alchemy room and took them away.


    Just as he pretended to be happy, there was a sudden burst of drink in the sky.


    "Who dares to steal this elixir! Take your life


    Too bad, the supreme master even noticed that someone opened a moving company in his alchemy room.


    It''s estimated that the old man set up some kind of array as a warning.


    But the venomous spider demon puppet''s reaction was not slow, and instantly turned into a purple light and disappeared in the alchemy room.


    At the same time, an old man just broke through the void and stepped into the empty alchemy room.


    "What!"


    The old man was so angry that he blew his beard and glared.


    His alchemy room was looted!


    What a bold guy did this!


    The emperor felt the purple light and evil spirit in the backyard, and suddenly he was shocked.


    "This, this is the breath of Qin Dynasty! Good guy, I stole it from benxian''s head


    He chased out the void in an instant.


    "No! Did you rob master''s Alchemy room? "


    Haitong was not stupid. He noticed something was wrong in an instant.


    She asked the Qin Dynasty with a black face.


    "Well, I don''t know anything."


    But the Qin Dynasty said.


    At this time, his poisonous spider demon puppet came out of the void, holding the huge alchemy stove in his hand.


    It was too late for the poisonous spider demon puppet to put the alchemy furnace into the Xumi Jie of the Qin Dynasty, and then integrated into the body of the Qin Dynasty.


    Haitong''s face was even worse.


    Now, the Qin Dynasty doesn''t have to explain.


    "Where to run!"


    The voice of the Supreme Lord rang out in the air.


    I saw an old man in a purple robe, with a whisk in his hand, stepping out of the void.


    He saw the Qin Dynasty standing there, red light on his body, his canthus suddenly cracked.


    Hate! Hate in the heart are dripping blood!


    How dare you come!


    He also ransacked his own alchemy room!


    What can be tolerated!


    The emperor''s eyes were only Qin Dynasty, and he didn''t notice that there was a weak figure beside him.


    "Sorry, it''s only a double ticket. I can''t take you."


    Qin Dynasty said, to the day the sky fell on the supreme old gentleman, opened his mouth.


    "Broken!"


    The roar of the Dragon burst out.


    Under the effect of the possessed body of the heart demon, the blue dragon roar with red light directly impacts on the body of the supreme old gentleman, and blows the body of the Supreme Lord away directly.


    The poor Lord, did not expect that the Qin Dynasty suddenly came to this move, the whole person turned into a meteor, disappeared in the sky.


    "Let''s go!"


    Taking advantage of the fact that the emperor was blown away by himself, the Qin Dynasty quickly took Haitong''s hand.


    He didn''t have time to let Haitong go to one side and roared at the sea of clouds.


    "Broken!"


    "Boom


    The sea of clouds broke apart directly, revealing a huge gap.


    "Double tickets can be bumpy. Let''s go!"


    The Qin Dynasty took Haitong, who had not yet shaken the God, and jumped directly from the gap in the sea of clouds.The bodies of the two men turned into light and fell towards the ground.


    And the gap of the sea of clouds closed slowly, and when the old lord broke the void again, it was completely healed.


    "Damn it! Asshole


    The old gentleman was so angry that he waved the dust in his hands. The walls of the houses around him were like a typhoon, and they were all over the place.


    "Qin Dynasty! Ben Xian and you are not together


    At this time, the Qin Dynasty did not hear the roar of the Lord. He had already pulled Haitong and flew directly into the master''s mansion of Taigu city.


    "Boo!"


    A purple light broke into pieces. Qin Dynasty released his hand and Haitong fell to the ground.


    "Oh


    Haitongdun exclaimed, "I fell dead. You must have done it on purpose."


    "I''m sorry. I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to..."


    The Qin Dynasty quickly made amends.


    At this time, a beautiful woman in white has already rushed to meet her.


    White skirt fluttering, she like a butterfly dancing, floating into the arms of the Qin Dynasty.


    "You Finally came back safe and sound... "


    "Fool, how can I have an accident? The sky is like our back garden."


    "There''s no such dangerous back garden..."


    Two people say love words, and the sea boy beside him has already looked silly.


    "This is Nine fairies


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1705

    Although seaboy is just a little medicine boy, she has seen some big people in heaven more or less.


    What was the former first general Ronnie, and later the God of war Erlang.


    God, queen mother.


    Or Chang''e, or even the wheezing dog raised by Erlang God.


    After all, she had lived in the heaven for so long, and basically she had seen some famous people.


    In particular, the woman in front of her could never forget it after she had met.


    Not only she, maybe all the people in the sky, after seeing her, can''t forget it again!


    Because, she is so beautiful.


    There was no fairyland more beautiful than her.


    Even Chang''e, in front of her, should be eclipsed.


    Therefore, as long as there are nine Fairies in heaven, Chang''e will not show up.


    She certainly does not want to stand with such a beautiful woman, the blow is really too big.


    In the heaven, the nine celestial concubines are also high.


    Many men secretly pursue her, including Yang Jian, the most powerful God of war in Tianting.


    But without exception, they were all rejected by the nine heavenly fairies.


    In Haitong''s heart, the nine heaven fairy princess is a lonely fairy, no one deserves her.


    But now, she even In the arms of a hateful man!


    God, I am dreaming today!


    First of all, the life in the heaven was destroyed. The master must have hated himself.


    Later, she saw the nine fairy concubine, but she was held in her arms by a man with a thief eyebrow and a mouse.


    Damn it. It''s disgusting!


    What the hell is going on here!


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t know that he was really arranged as a thief eyebrow mouse.


    He appeased the nine heavenly fairies, and then looked at the sea boy who was still sitting on the ground and said.


    "Get up, and when you get here, it''s like going to your own home. Look at you. It''s very kind of you. You can sit on the chair. You don''t have to sit on the ground. We have enough chairs, not to mention anything else


    "Who, who is polite to you?"


    Haitongdun made a big red face when he stood up, patted his hips and chided him.


    "You thief, how dare you turn over the nine heaven fairy concubine! If you let the people in heaven know, they will not let you off! How bold


    Although the heaven is noisy, we all know that we should besiege a monk named Qin Dynasty.


    But there are not many people who know about the abduction.


    The emperor of heaven gave a command.


    If this matter is spread out, the heaven court will lose a lot of people.


    Therefore, Haitong will be surprised that the nine heavenly fairies are here.


    "It''s heaven. I didn''t pay attention to it."


    "Come on! It''s just a little tricky! "


    But Haitong turned his mouth and said, "seeing my master, he is not the same as running fast!"


    Qin Dynasty did not say anything.


    His heart said, I was afraid of the emperor, I was afraid of the infinite soul breaking hammer in the hands of the emperor!


    Grandma''s claw, he can''t really take that hammer.


    Don''t talk about him. Even Ronnie has no way.


    "Nine The imperial concubine of nine immortals... "


    Haitong said timidly to the nine celestial concubine.


    "You, how did you get here by this guy Was he also cheated by his design... "


    "To be exact, he stole my things, so he had to follow me."


    Nine fairy princess with a faint smile, looked at the sea boy.


    At this glance, her eyes suddenly became a little deep.


    In Qin Dynasty, he brought back a girl.


    Look at the jade pendant on her chest. It should be the jade covered by Laojun.


    However, it seems that their own men do not seem to know that this is a girl.


    Otherwise, with his pitiful character, how could he throw people to the ground.


    What she saw was real. The fall was definitely intentional.


    "What! How dare you steal the things of the immortal princess! Say, what did you steal? I can''t spare you


    Haitong immediately grinned at the Qin Dynasty.


    Nine fairies.


    In fact, it comes from the name of heaven.


    In the past, the imperial concubine of nine celestial beings wanted the emperor moon, and the fairy queen moon.


    But later she married Yingtian, because Yingtian is the supreme immortal who enjoys nine days.


    Therefore, all the immortals honored her as the imperial concubine.


    But she didn''t like the Qin Dynasty calling her that.


    She still liked the Qin Dynasty to call her name.


    Although the Qin Dynasty and Yingtian of the last generation had some imagination in appearance, they were quite different in character.But I don''t know why, the nine celestial concubine preferred the Qin Dynasty''s present appearance.


    Worse, but more real.


    Although he now has countless women around him, but a good man, there are many women''s things, is also acceptable.


    Nine fairy princess is still a very traditional woman. She doesn''t object to a man having three wives and four concubines.


    Last time, she even proposed to let Jiang luozhu be the servant girl of Qin Dynasty, which made Qin Dynasty almost lose her chin.


    Let Jiang luozhu be her own maid


    She hasn''t cut her own life in bed!


    I''m not hungry and thirsty.


    "Say, what did you steal from the fairy princess?"


    Listening to Haitong''s question, the Qin Dynasty was confused.


    What did I steal from Huangyue?


    Is it due to nature?


    I have no impression.


    "It''s my heart he stole."


    Nine fairy princess laughed again, and Haitong was silly.


    Qin Dynasty also giggled.


    "Damn it, this heartbreaker has even cheated away the imperial concubine of nine immortals..."


    Hai Tong murmured a few words reluctantly, "when I have refined the zaizao pill, I will go to the Qin Dynasty to learn from you, a heartbreaker!"


    The Qin Dynasty blinked her eyes, and the nine immortal imperial concubine couldn''t help but cover her mouth and chuckle.


    "Fairy princess, what are you laughing at..."


    Haitong was laughed at for some time.


    "Do you want to learn from the Qin Dynasty?"


    Nine fairy princess did not answer directly, but asked.


    "Yes, yes..."


    "Why do you worship the Qin Dynasty as a teacher?"


    "I I heard that Tianting was going to besiege the Qin Dynasty. I thought, this guy must be a master with three heads and six arms and five meters high! Otherwise, it''s OK to send a person to the heaven. Why do you want to besiege! Since there is such a great master in the Xiuzhen world, if I go to worship him as a teacher, will I have the power to make the heaven headache? "


    Hearing Haitong say so, Qin Dynasty and nine celestial concubines look at each other and smile.


    "You, how can you still smile..."


    Haitong lowered his head a little timidly.


    The girl is not afraid of the earth, but she is a little timid in front of the nine heavenly fairies.


    Because of the beauty of the nine immortals, every woman will feel inferior.


    "What''s your name?"


    "I, my name is Haitong, the sea of the sea, the boy''s boy..."


    "Well, Haitong, you only know one, but you don''t know the other."


    Nine fairy princess said slowly.


    "The reason why Qin Dynasty is so famous is that after he went to heaven, he robbed the prison, destroyed the magic weapons of the supreme emperor, defeated Erlang God, and even the emperor and the queen mother did not pay attention to it..."


    "My God!"


    Sea boy''s eyes widened.


    "Even my master''s magic weapon and Erlang Zhenjun are not his opponents! This guy, too powerful I''ve decided to take him as my teacher! "


    "Ha ha, but this is not the reason why the heaven decides to besiege him."


    She added.


    "What''s more, is there anything amazing?"


    "Of course, because he also abducted the most important person to the emperor of heaven, that is, the nine heavenly princess."


    "So it is What


    Haitong''s pupil shrinks rapidly, and she is greatly shocked. She looks at the Qin Dynasty in front of her. She looks at the unruly thief in her mind.


    "Originally, you are the Qin Dynasty


    "Shall I show you my ID card?"


    The Qin Dynasty thought about it and said, "forget it, you don''t recognize it. If you think about it, apart from the Qin Dynasty, who dares to run to heaven without any trouble, or even abduct people in the palace of the Supreme Lord Laojun and rob his alchemy room by the way


    "Damn it, you fool me! You said you didn''t plan! You''ve been trying to turn me off


    The sea boy is angry straight shout.


    "Don''t panic."


    Qin Dynasty hastily pacifies Haitong, "when I see him, I don''t kneel."


    "Bah! Who wants to worship you as a teacher! I don''t even recognize you as a master


    Haitong was in a bad mood.


    "It seems that you have done too much to her."


    Nine fairy concubines can''t help but tease the way of Qin Dynasty.


    "I swear, I really didn''t! I have no interest in men It''s just because he''s so talented that he wants to be an apprentice. "


    "Bah, I don''t want to be your apprentice!"


    "Well, you can''t help it!"


    "Then kill me! You cheated me anyway


    "You guy..."


    "All right, all right, don''t quarrel."


    Nine days fairy imperial concubine hurried to be a peacemaker, comforting way, "Qin Dynasty is also happy to see talent, his nature is not bad. Haitong is also a time to make a fuss. So, you two, don''t quarrel. I''ve got a pain in my head when you argue"No, good."


    The Qin Dynasty took out the imperial alchemy stove and put it in the room.


    "Haitong, you are also invited by me. The alchemy furnace will be yours. You can choose the house of the city Lord''s mansion. You can open your mouth to choose which one you like to use as your alchemy room. I''ll give you what you need. "


    "Well, that''s about it! Then I''ll take this one! "


    "Shit, there''s no mistake. This is Laozi''s room."


    "Whatever you say."


    "Your sister Forget it. I don''t come here often anyway. You can keep it. "


    Looking at two people open their mouth on the quarrel, nine days Fairy Princess hurriedly changed the topic.


    "Qin Dynasty, there is something I have to ask you before you leave If, you don''t mind


    "Oh? What''s the matter? You can ask. "


    The Qin Dynasty looked at the nine heavenly fairies and didn''t know what she was asking so seriously.


    "What I want to ask is actually about Xuanyuan Yingji..."


    "Ha?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1706

    In ancient times, the nine immortals imperial concubine and Xuanyuan Yingji were not good friends. They could be regarded as love enemies.


    Although the heart of the nine immortals is traditional, she doesn''t mind her husband''s concubines.


    But Xuanyuan Yingji can''t, the girl''s heart is fierce, strict implementation of the motherland''s monogamy, can not tolerate their own men''s heart, there will be other women.


    Because of this, Qin Dynasty often broke up with Xuanyuan Yingji.


    Qin Dynasty also helped other women in front of Xuanyuan Yingji, such as her rival sister Lu Meijuan.


    But the Qin Dynasty felt that he was out of good intentions. He felt that since he was a sister, it was a person who had fate.


    Between sisters, how can we fight and kill when we meet?


    You see, Suji and Sufei are also sisters. That''s a good relationship.


    In the heart of the Qin Dynasty, he felt that if Xuanyuan Yingji really killed Lu Meijuan, it would be a tragedy.


    Therefore, he stopped Xuanyuan Yingji, but also angered the little girl and made others angry.


    In the end, the Qin Dynasty was not human.


    "How do you think of Xuanyuan Yingji?"


    "You don''t say it, but I know you must be thinking about her."


    Nine fairy princess laughed. "In fact, I think she may love you more than I do."


    "Oh? What''s the point? "


    Qin asked in a hurry.


    "Because after I came to the world, I heard people say that if I really love a person, I would like to spend my whole life with him."


    Nine fairy princess blinked her long eyelashes and said.


    "And that?"


    One side of the sea child is also surprised to see nine days fairy concubine, "men are not three wives and four concubines?"


    "It''s a very old idea."


    "According to the present point of view, love is selfish. You can''t allow him to be enjoyed by other women."


    Sweat, enjoy


    Where did the nine immortals learn this word.


    "So it is."


    Haitong nods.


    "Cough, this is a heresy theory. Let''s study other topics."


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t want to see her own nine celestial concubines. She was poisoned by the concept of modern women.


    If there is a Xuanyuan Yingji, you will be finished.


    "Hee hee, I''m just teasing you. Don''t worry. In my heart, the more men I have and the more women like me, the better they are. "


    The idea of nine heavenly fairies is really wonderful.


    "If you have no one to love except me, it will prove that I am blind or you have given me some aphrodisiac."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Where did you learn that? "


    "On the Internet, when you are not here, Xiao pan and I said that we can learn a lot of modern knowledge online, so I will study it..."


    "Shit, I''ll go back and find the boy by Xiao pan to settle accounts again!"


    "Well, let''s talk about Xiao pan later. You haven''t said how you plan to deal with Xuanyuan Yingji. Now that I''m down, this matter must be solved as soon as possible. It''s no way for you to drag on like this. "


    "For the time being, let''s make a cold treatment..."


    Qin Dynasty thought of this matter a little headache.


    "I haven''t thought about Xuanyuan Yingji, but she can''t tolerate me with you and my other women..."


    If Xuanyuan Yingji is in, then he and Suji, nine celestial concubines, they really do not stop.


    But in his heart, to Xuanyuan Yingji, still have affection.


    After all, Xuanyuan Yingji also loves herself so much, but she is selfish.


    But there is no mistake in others. The selfishness of love is also caused by affection.


    I don''t know who said it. If you love someone, you should let her become your own.


    It''s a selfish love.


    There is also a kind of love, which is the highest level of love.


    She is good, she is good, sooner or later with Dabao.


    The Qin Dynasty asked himself, but he couldn''t let go.


    It''s too hard, really.


    If he likes anyone, he will catch up with him.


    Well, it''s also for this reason that so many girls gathered around him.


    If you make a list of Qunfang, Qin Dynasty has to make a long list.


    "Let''s talk to her when we have time."


    Nine fairy princess gently took the Qin Dynasty''s hand and said, "after all, she is also a poor woman."


    "Well, I will solve this matter. Now we should talk about how to subdue tianyinmen?"


    Women''s affairs, the Qin Dynasty planned to put aside.


    Now, unifying the eight ancient gates is the top priority.


    "Hee hee, who let you not catch up with me last time, so I want you to come back from heaven and tell you."Nine fairy concubines blinked at Qin Dynasty.


    "You want to use this matter to arouse my curiosity and let me come back safely from heaven."


    The Qin Dynasty stretched out his hand and couldn''t help but clapped it gently on the buttocks of the nine immortals.


    It still feels great!


    This time, I photographed Xiafei''s cheeks.


    And the sea boy on one side is even more wide eyed, and then looks at the Qin Dynasty with hate eyes.


    "You, you dirty bastard, what have you done to the fairy princess! I, I''ll fight with you


    The Qin Dynasty quickly stretched out a finger to hold down the impulsive sea boy, then shrugged his shoulders and said to the nine celestial imperial concubine.


    "See, one of your fanatical little fans."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nine fairy princess still blushed and did not speak.


    "Beauty, you can''t stop talking. We have to talk about tianyinmen."


    The Qin Dynasty saw the nine immortals imperial concubine''s coquettish appearance, in the heart cannot help but itch.


    Mm-hmm. I have to find a chance to eat this girl.


    How to say, I have to infuse her with the power of God!


    Well, to be a good man is hard work. Tut!


    "OK, ok..."


    Nine days immortal imperial concubine also stood straight thin willow waist again, said.


    "Then you should be more serious. There are Haitong here. Don''t spoil the children."


    "Cut, this boy must also be a small color wolf, did not run."


    The Qin Dynasty said it carelessly.


    "Bah! You are the real big color wolf


    Hai Tong chided him in his heart. Unfortunately, his whole body was sealed by the fingers of the Qin Dynasty. He could not move his mouth.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I believe Haitong will not become a sex wolf."


    However, the imperial concubine of nine celestial beings had a strange trust in Haitong, which made the Qin Dynasty a little puzzled.


    But she did not break through the mystery, continued to say.


    "In our Tianting, we have made a special investigation on the sects in the world. Maybe I know more about the eight ancient sects than you do. "


    Nine days fairy concubine suddenly a word astonishing.


    "I even made a special investigation into the sects in the world So, what''s going on in the universe? "


    "It''s been known for a long time. However, the specific training method is not mastered. Therefore, Tianting did not rush to fight against the human world, but was waiting for an opportunity. "


    "I see That''s why the heavens are constantly trying to destroy the pillars of law. "


    The Qin Dynasty clenched his fist, "this time the Tianting besieged luochamen, I must make a victory or defeat with Tianting!"


    "Therefore, we have a lot of information about Tianyin gate."


    Nine fairy princess said, looked at the Qin Dynasty, eyes unexpectedly some hesitation.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The Qin Dynasty felt something was wrong.


    "This method, it will cost you a little bit."


    "Sacrifice me? What can I sacrifice? "


    "Hue."


    Nine fairy princess smiles, Qin chaolei is on the spot.


    "Shit, I can sacrifice my looks?"


    "You look down on yourself, my Qin official."


    Nine days Fairy Princess laughed again, stretched out her hand and said, "do you remember the day I met Wu Qingqiu?"


    "Of course I remember that arrogant young master of Tianyin gate."


    The Qin Dynasty nodded and said.


    "Well, in fact, the reason why Wu Qingqiu became the eldest young master of Tianyin sect is that he is the son of the supreme leader of Tianyin sect."


    "The son of the supreme leader Who is the current leader


    "It''s his sister, Wu Qingye."


    The nine heavenly fairies, like a database, said slowly.


    "Wu Qingye is a gifted girl of Tianyin gate. I don''t know how many times higher than her brother. She had the power of a celestial being since she was young. Therefore, he is the contemporary leader of Tianyin sect. "


    "Gifted girl, I feel headache when I hear these four words for Mao."


    "Your headache is still ahead."


    Nine fairy princess light smile, "it is because Wu Qingye''s talent is too high, leading to Tianyin door up and down, no man was seen in her eyes. Except for her mother, Bai Yuanyuan, the leader of the Supreme People''s government, she has never convinced anyone, let alone her feelings towards other men. "


    "Such a tough girl Wait a minute. How does it sound that Tianyin gate is a woman in charge of her own affairs? "


    "Of course, Tianyin gate is an old school."


    For the history of these famous schools, the nine celestial concubines are obviously experts.


    "When Tianyin gate was founded, they thought that women were born killers. Because at that time, most of the officials and nobles were men. The only thing they can''t resist is women. Therefore, tianyinmen has been cultivating women as a sharp weapon for killers, and this tradition has continued to this day. ""How cruel..."


    Even the Qin Dynasty has to admit that men are most likely to die in the hands of women.


    Even a man in a pitchfork is not always on guard when he is in bed.


    Especially in the high tide that moment, may be a master most relaxed time.


    "Wocao, the leader of the hidden sect that day..."


    "Pervert, you know that''s what you think."


    Nine fairy princess red face, white Qin Dynasty one eye, "now the sky hidden door, all rely on strength to speak. It can be said that they don''t need to rely on the bed to kill anyone


    "Cough, what, I want to correct you. How can the bed be obscene? We can sleep on it every day So we''re not all dirty people


    "Fuck you, you''re the worst!"


    Nine heavenly fairies can''t help being coquettish.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1707

    The next words of the nine celestial imperial concubine, only then thoroughly let the Qin Dynasty know, what is no integrity.


    "Wu Qingye, the leader of the hidden door, was too proud and charming to pay attention to other men. Therefore, she still doesn''t have a suitable partner


    "A tough life doesn''t need a partner."


    The Qin Dynasty simply explained it for Wu Qingye.


    "But Bai Yuanyuan, as the head of the Supreme Court, is anxious to embrace his grandson."


    Nine fairy princess could not help but cover her mouth and chuckle, "you are not the elder of others, of course you are not in a hurry."


    "So it is, of course. The old man, who doesn''t want his children and grandchildren. "


    This is understandable in the Qin Dynasty.


    "Well, so Tianyin gate has a rule since ancient times."


    Nine fairy princess continued, "on the 15th of every month, Tianyin gate will invite heroes from all directions. On the 15th day, anyone who can defeat Wu Qingye in the arena can marry the master of Tianyin gate! "


    "I''m cutting grass, and there''s something so unruly!"


    Qin Dynasty suddenly surprised, this is not the legend of martial arts and marriage!


    "How long has this activity lasted?"


    "No, it can be hundreds of years."


    Nine fairy princess thought about it and then said.


    "For hundreds of years, has there been no man who can defeat Wu Qingye?"


    The Qin Dynasty was still thinking about who could win the arena and win the beauty.


    It seems that there are many advantages in practicing Zhenzhen.


    At least it''s not a problem to find a partner.


    "No, never."


    Nine days fairy concubine shook her head, "that Wu Qing Ye is worthy of being a talented girl of Tianyin gate. For such a long time, she has never lost to any man who comes to visit."


    "I''ll take care of it. In a long time, no one will go there."


    "You''re wrong. Every 15 years, the men who go to Tianyin gate to compete in martial arts are still flocking to them."


    The nine immortals corrected the mistakes of Qin Dynasty.


    "No way! Anyway, there''s no chance. Who''s going to make this stupid thing? "


    Naturally, the Qin Dynasty did not believe it.


    "You don''t understand."


    Nine days fairy princess is patient, continued to say, "you can want to know, but don''t say that Wu Qingye''s appearance, just say to marry this day hidden door''s head, what will be like?"


    "I''m afraid This person will be able to master a famous eight ancient schools in the world... "


    Qin Dynasty suddenly.


    "Yes! So for this reason, on the 15th day of every month, some people go to Tianyin gate to try again and again. Not to mention this, in fact, the major schools will constantly send outstanding young disciples to participate in the competition. It''s good for anyone who can marry Wu Ruo da


    "It''s like buying and selling love."


    There was some indignation in the Qin Dynasty.


    "So is Bai Yuanyuan. What do you think of your daughter


    "So it''s time for you to come out!"


    Nine celestial imperial concubine''s finger, lightly in Qin Dynasty''s nose tip to point once, "can save that Wu Qing Ye to leave the bitter sea, depends on you."


    "What? You mean... "


    The Qin Dynasty suddenly understood why the imperial concubine of nine celestial beings said this to herself!


    "You''re more unruly..."


    "It''s also an unavoidable act to subdue Tianyin gate."


    Nine days fairy imperial concubine tiny pout small mouth, aggrieved ground to say, "please, this matter also hurt me very much. I''ve sacrificed a lot, not for you. "


    The corners of the Qin Dynasty''s mouth twitched.


    The girl is also invincible.


    "If you don''t have enough power in your hands How can we fight against heaven If you fail to fight against heaven, you will be executed by the emperor. At that time, the women around you, including me, will be sad to death. We are so sad that we will go to the emperor of heaven. Then everyone died... "


    I''ll go. Is the consequence so serious?


    "So Agree... "


    She looked at the Qin Dynasty with beautiful eyes and affectionate eyes.


    One side of the sea boy, is already stunned.


    She didn''t expect that the nine immortals should be so cunning.


    This is the woman I admire.


    No, she has to learn more from the imperial concubine!


    Otherwise, you can''t be bullied to death if you follow the side of Qin Dynasty to refine medicine!


    Hum! Yes, that''s it.


    Haitong has made up his mind.


    At this time, the nine celestial concubine was still trying to persuade the Qin Dynasty.


    The Qin Dynasty suddenly felt that the nine immortals'' love for herself was really selfless.This woman, you must take good care of it.


    Never let her down.


    Of course, there are Suki, Sufei and them.


    Which of these women doesn''t love her very much.


    Is there going to be a thank you meeting or something?


    Qin Dynasty is thinking about it, suddenly the door was pushed open.


    "I don''t agree!"


    A graceful figure came in.


    Behind her came a lot of beautiful girls.


    It seems that these girls have been eavesdropping on the door for a long time.


    Qin Dynasty sweat face, unexpectedly did not feel them nearby.


    It must be something invented by Xiao pan, which makes them hide their breath.


    Su Fei habitually pushed the bridge of her nose and walked in with her long sexy legs.


    "I don''t agree!"


    Qin Dynasty can''t help feeling, as expected or Su Fei love their love more selfish ah.


    She is also her husband. How can she sacrifice her looks!


    "What if that woman let the Qin Dynasty into trouble, then our idea is not empty? No, we have to find a way to make up for this bug!


    shit!


    Qin Chao was angry and wanted to curse people.


    This Sufei, feelings also sell themselves as goods!


    Isn''t there a normal woman among the women he knows?


    "Young master, I''m in trouble for you this time."


    Hua Niang stepped forward and said tenderly.


    Qin Dynasty can''t help but seize the little hand of Huaniang.


    Hua Niang is the most intimate.


    "Miss Wu Qingye must be taken down. Our sisters don''t want to be widowed."


    Who knows, Hua Niang added another sentence, and the Qin Dynasty burst into tears.


    Oh, my God, is there any reason!


    "What you said is very reasonable. How can we solve this problem?"


    Nine days Fairy Princess and Su Fei had a heated discussion.


    "We must take down Wu Qingye first!"


    Su Fei took out Zhang Ailing''s theory, "as the saying goes, if you want to enter a woman''s heart, you must first enter her body! Although this theory can''t be used in modern cities, it will still work in the conservative old tianyinmen family! "


    Damn it, this is the theory of god horse hooligan!


    The Qin Dynasty was stunned.


    "You''re right. You''re right."


    Nine celestial concubine repeatedly nodded, "as long as Wu Qingye became a member of the Qin Dynasty, then the affairs of Tianyin gate would surely be handed over to the Qin Dynasty. Well, you''re right. Let''s do it. "


    Two women, unexpectedly on such a fit!


    The rest of Qin Dynasty is beside, want to cry without tears.


    It''s all about God horse and god horse.


    "Hello, hello. It seems that I haven''t agreed yet..."


    The Qin Dynasty raised his hands weakly.


    "There''s no part for you to talk about here. Just do it!"


    The two women said with one voice.


    I''ll make a clean, so soon formed the attack and take alliance?


    Where is the reason of heaven.


    "Mr. Qin, it''s also for you. You''ll agree."


    Unexpectedly, Xiaobai also took the initiative to persuade.


    "Think about it. If we don''t win over Tianyin gate, we will be a little weaker when we fight against Tianting. And one day, the ancient family of killers like yinmen is under our control. In the future, it will be more convenient for us to practice the real world. "


    Xiaobai deserves to be a killer. All she thinks about in her head is about her killer.


    "That is to say, you are clearly the one who has taken advantage of the big advantage. How can you still look aggrieved?"


    Princess Su sent a look of disdain.


    "My sister and I got through the heart to heart relationship, and she agreed. Well, your first wife has spoken. Do you want to resist


    Suu Kyi agreed?


    The first time in the world!


    That big vinegar jar


    "But, have you ever thought about it? If Wu Qingye looks beautiful, it''s OK. What can I do if the long crooked melon cracks the date... "


    "So I want you to sacrifice your looks..."


    Nine days fairy Fen can''t help but laugh, "if the big beauty, we may not be willing to it."


    "Well, I know something about tianyinmen."


    At this time, Han Yuze and Xiao pan even walked into the door with a smile.


    Shit, these two guys don''t deal with the same kind of things well. Why do they come here!


    "It''s said that the owner of the hidden door that day was extremely ugly."


    "God horse?"


    The heart of the Qin Dynasty suddenly shocked.


    Do you really want to find a very ugly wife?How can it be! Even if it''s to get a girl, I don''t want it!


    "Qin Dynasty, for the sake of big guy, you should sacrifice a little bit."


    Nine days fairy imperial concubine lean to Qin Dynasty bosom, say gently.


    "Do you have the heart to let this house of orphans and widows lose their backbone..."


    "If you hang up, I''ll find another one with my sister!"


    Su Fei threatened to say.


    "No Sister, give me some discipline. "


    "How much is that worth? Tell me, promise or not?"


    "Sue, did Suu Kyi really agree..."


    "Yes, and she urged you to go! Make up your mind


    A room of warblers, Yingying, Yanyan, all urged the Qin Dynasty.


    Looking at these beautiful women, the Qin Dynasty finally gnawed its teeth.


    Forget it, ugliness is ugliness. I''ll admit it!


    They have sacrificed so much for themselves. What is it to sacrifice themselves.


    "Well, I''ll do it!"


    "I knew you would promise. The day after tomorrow will be 15. You can clean up today and prepare to go to Tianyin gate?"


    "Ah? So fast? "


    Qin Dynasty surprised way.


    "Of course, it''s all imminent."


    Nine fairy princess nodded.


    "Xiaobai, take Mr. Qin of your family to clean up. Our sisters have to discuss how to strengthen the protection of the sect."


    Princess Su gives orders to Xiaobai.


    "Yes, sister su."


    In this archaic City, the imperial concubine is the leader.


    The little white immediately led the unwilling Qin Dynasty to go.


    "Well, it''s just that Wu Qingye was wronged."


    Nine days fairy imperial concubine saw Qin Dynasty left, sighed and said.


    "By the way Did sister Suu Kyi really agree? "


    Hua Niang asks beside.


    "No, it''s strange for her to promise. She doesn''t know. Whatever it is, cut first and then play! "


    The corner of Princess Su''s mouth drew a devil like arc.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1708

    In front of Tianyin gate is a seemingly quiet lake. Although it is approaching winter, there are still fish playing and lotus blooming in the lake, which seems to have no sense of winter.


    If you are not familiar with people, you must be surprised why this is the case here, and it must be regarded as a spectacle.


    However, only those who practice the truth know that there must be some array to keep the spring full.


    At this time, the Qin Dynasty was standing on the opposite side of the lake, looking at the vast lake, filled with emotion.


    Their current appearance is not their own, in the original appearance, some ugliness.


    In the words of the nine heavenly fairies and the imperial concubines of Su, it is better to win Wu Qingye''s heart by her looks rather than her strength.


    In addition, it is estimated that Wu Qingye is extremely ugly, and may hate the appearance of a small white face.


    They are all fierce faces. Maybe we can cherish each other.


    Therefore, after Qin Dynasty made up with Tianji mask, the whole person was a big man with a face full of flesh and blood.


    The long one is called Sorry for the audience.


    The reason why she dressed up was because of the princess.


    She was dressed according to the appearance of the Shanzhai of the Qin Dynasty in the archaic city.


    Qin Chaoxin said that he came to the martial arts contest to recruit relatives, or to frighten children.


    this is really awesome.


    The Qin Dynasty looked at the reflection in the lake under his body and had to sigh.


    It is said that there is Tianyin gate across the lake, but there is an array on the lake. Outsiders are not allowed to intrude. Intruders will be killed by Tianyin gate as the enemy.


    The only way to cross the lake is by boat.


    This boat is the one of Tianyin gate. According to the nine heavenly princess, all the people who come to Tianyin gate to compete for marriage must wait in the Pavilion by the lake when they eat every day, that is, between 7:00 and 9:00 in modern time. Then we all went by boat.


    Qin Dynasty was forced by several women in the family, which was the earliest one to come.


    His only son stood by the lake and marveled at his reflection.


    I''m afraid those Tianyin disciples who are looking for trouble will have to drive them out.


    Princess Su is really exaggerating. She has to make such a look for herself.


    He''s still bald, Yaya.


    For the first time, it was so cool on my head.


    Don''t say it''s face. Look at your clothes.


    The Qin Dynasty imitated a set of rustic black cloth clothes on his body with the proliferation coat.


    There must be a few holes coming out to show that he has been through a lot of hardships.


    It''s really killing them.


    "I''ll go, brother. Where are you from?"


    Shaking his head, a cry came from his ear.


    The Qin Dynasty also felt that there were several people coming nearby. It seems that they were all those people who took part in the martial arts contest to recruit relatives.


    He turned his head and saw a white faced scholar walking slowly with several servants.


    The white faced scholar was very proud. He was dressed in a white robe with golden dragon patterns. At first glance, he was a well-known and wealthy family.


    The white faced scholar didn''t even look at himself, but a thin Taoist near him saw him and said hello.


    In addition to the Taoist priest, there were also several men, some dressed in school clothes, others dressed casually. It seems that all of them were candidates for the martial arts contest.


    "This month''s Martial Arts Contest for marriage has been greatly reduced."


    Although the white faced scholar did not look at the Qin Dynasty with his eyes, he still glanced at him with Yu Guang.


    "It''s true that anyone can come to participate, and so can pig killers. Tianyinmen, it''s time to raise the level of the contestants. "


    Hearing the white faced scholar''s words, Qin Chao really wanted to kick him in the front of the door.


    Forget it. This time I''m here for a martial arts contest. I''m not here to make trouble.


    "Young master, this time you have the super beast of Lei system, and you will surely be able to deal with the girl of Tianyin gate. So, you should be patient first, and wait for the door of the hidden door. "Has the final say of heaven hidden door still been yours?"


    One of his men quickly advised.


    "Exactly."


    The young master nodded.


    "I have a dragon leopard in Wang Jiuyi, but I can''t get her a Wu Qingye!"


    Qin Dynasty shook his head in his heart.


    Another one with brain damage.


    "Brother, where do you come from? You don''t really kill pigs, do you?"


    Others just looked at the Qin Dynasty and ignored it.


    But it was the thin Taoist who came up with a laugh.


    "I''m a monk in Taihang Mountain, which is not enough."


    The Qin Dynasty casually waved his hand and said, "I don''t know which brother is?"


    "Haha, I''m called Huajian. I''m also called Huajian Taoist. I''m also a monk."


    The Taoist priest said with a smile, "we are predestined! You see, which of them is not from a famous school, tut... ""You are an unusual Taoist."


    Qin Dynasty curled his lips, "call me brother, not benefactor. As a Taoist, you still come out to compete for marriage. If your master knows about it, you won''t be angry? "


    "With your good words, my master has been very angry for a long time."


    The Taoist priest in Huajian, however, laughed and said, "the cultivation of Taoism is the way of heaven. The way of heaven is the unity of man and nature. I haven''t even touched a woman between flowers. What kind of combination is it


    Han, what kind of heresy is this.


    The Qin Dynasty was convinced by the Huajian Taoist.


    The wine and meat Taoist is almost the same.


    "I don''t know what to call brother?"


    "My name is Qin twelve."


    The Qin Dynasty said a code name that had been used.


    "Qin Shi, this name doesn''t sound good!"


    The wine and meat Taoist pinched his fingers and said with a frown.


    "Oh? What do you say? "


    Qin Dynasty is a little curious.


    He himself is a little similar to Feng Shui. There is nothing wrong with the name.


    "Brother, you see, Qin 12, Qin 12 If you look at it together, isn''t it Qin B? "


    "Wipe! Isn''t that modern? How do you understand it? "


    In the Qin Dynasty, the waterfall was sweating.


    "Hey, you look down on me! I am not only a casual practitioner, but also a part-time honorary president of the Taoist society! "


    The Taoist priest said, but also took out his own certificate, to the Qin Dynasty to have a look.


    The Qin Dynasty is dizzy at a glance.


    This product is not a serious Taoist.


    It''s also the honorary president of the Taoist society. Isn''t it a pit father!


    "Oh, brother, I don''t believe it!"


    Said, from their own heaven and earth sleeve out of an iPad, Qin Dynasty took a look, grandma''s or 3G wireless Internet.


    "Why don''t you Baidu, brother? I still have Baidu entry!"


    The Qin Dynasty was full of sweat.


    This guy is a real treasure.


    "Brother, do you know how to do it? Do you want to join us?"


    This guy''s starting to pull people.


    "Forget it, I don''t know Tao Dharma well. I''d better not."


    Qin Dynasty quickly refused this guy''s good intentions.


    He is also the only five-star general on the mainland. He is also a direct special agent of the seventh division.


    How can you join a club of prodigy? That''s too much.


    "Oh, that''s a pity..."


    The Taoist priest murmured, "three hundred yuan of membership fee is missing..."


    "Ha?"


    In the Qin Dynasty, the blue veins leaped straight on the forehead.


    "Oh, no, what. Brother, are you here to take part in the martial arts competition


    "Of course, or will I come here to visit?"


    Qin Dynasty curls the mouth to say.


    "You don''t look like you, brother. Wang Jiuyi was still muttering just now. Are you a servant of the hidden door?"


    The Taoist priest in Huajian laughed.


    Wipe, is that what I''m doing now!


    "Brother, you are so fresh, you should be the first time to participate in this martial arts contest?"


    The Taoist priest in Huajian kept asking Qin Dynasty.


    I don''t know why, the Qin Dynasty found that the other participants looked at themselves with a kind of sympathy.


    It seems that these people have also been poisoned by Taoist priest Huajian.


    "Yes, can''t it?"


    "You''re kidding. How can''t that work? It''s great."


    The Taoist priest in Huajian said quickly, "you don''t know, brother. You need fresh blood for this martial arts contest! I hope you will come at last


    "Come on, you are my aunt!"


    The Qin Dynasty resisted the impulse to beat the Taoist.


    "Cough, that what, brother misunderstood, I mean the new man."


    He said, suddenly, mysteriously, he lowered his voice and said.


    "I don''t know something about it. Since you are here for the first time, I''m afraid you don''t understand some of the rules. If this violates the rules of Tianyin gate, it will list twelve brothers as unwelcome objects. "


    "And the rules?"


    The Qin Dynasty was stunned.


    But twelve brothers It''s called.


    Forget it. It''s better than brother B.


    "Of course, with the spirit of * * and the idea of helping the world, I specially wrote this tianyinmen martial arts competition guide!"


    The Taoist priest of Huajian took out a thread bound book from Qiankun sleeve and handed it to the Qin Dynasty, saying.


    "For 250 yuan, you can change from a novice to a veteran in an instant! As long as two hundred and fifty, this is the price of family bleeding! I also see that you are good-looking and have a good relationship with me. The original price is 999, but now the special price is 250! ""You''d better keep it yourself..."


    Shit, two hundred and fifty. That''s right.


    "Twelve brothers, don''t give up these two hundred and fifty! You think, if you get this guide and know some rules of Tianyin gate, you can compete here smoothly. If you buy this guide, you can get a set of Wu Qing Ye''s moves for free. With this brief analysis, even if you fight with the head of Wu clan for the first time, you can also understand each other''s moves! In this way, you can win. If you win, Tianyin gate is yours. Do you still care about the two hundred and fifty? "


    Shit, this guy''s really smart.


    Such a strong reason, can let him say, too cattle break!


    This brother is not suitable to be a Taoist, more suitable for marketing!


    Grandma''s a paw.


    "Hum!"


    Without waiting for the Qin Dynasty to talk, Wang Jiuyi, a white faced scholar on one side, opened his mouth first.


    He said with a cold snort.


    "The only one who can win Wu Qingye is Wang Jiuyi! You are all rubbish. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1709

    What Wang Jiuyi said really made people angry.


    Not only was the Qin Dynasty a little angry in his heart, but the other few who came to take part in the competition were also somewhat ugly.


    But they just looked at Wang jiu11 in a haze, and no one dared to say anything.


    It seems that Wang Jiuyi''s position is not low, especially the guards beside him. Each of them is tall and powerful. Who dares to provoke him.


    Alas, who let others be born in the big family of Royal beast gate? This kind of thing can only be recognized.


    It was the Taoist priest in Huajian, who was smiling and didn''t seem to care.


    Is the old Taoist not long-minded?


    "I said, young master Wang, you said the same thing when you were in the Chengfeng Pavilion last time. I have a good memory because I have a bad memory."


    "Hum! Last time, I was negligent, but this time, Wang jiu11 will take down Wu Qingye


    "Yes, yes, Master Wang''s miraculous skills are superb."


    The Taoist priest in Huajian didn''t refute, and his mouth was full of flattery.


    In the heart of the Qin Dynasty, it seems that this smelly Taoist doesn''t look like he''s coming to marry a wife. Instead, he''s a part-time salesman!


    This guy is so funny.


    However, Wang Jiuyi and Wu Qingqiu, Wu Qingye''s younger brother, are virtuous.


    Maybe after they meet, maybe they will be together.


    Well, I''ve been made by the girls in my family recently. It''s a little rotten.


    Such unhealthy thoughts must be corrected in time.


    At this time, the Taoist priest secretly spread his voice to the Qin Dynasty.


    "Wang Jiuyi is the grandson of an elder of the imperial beast gate. It is said that he is very powerful. Brother twelve, you can''t do it well. This boy is going to be your strong enemy


    "Whatever."


    The Qin Dynasty shrugged his shoulders indifferently. "If you fight for your grandfather, you can''t win this kind of martial arts contest. No matter how powerful his family is, he can''t let his grandfather compete. "


    "Twelve brothers, I don''t understand. Wang Jiuyi is from a famous school. Naturally, he was fed by all kinds of panacea since he was young. This strength can be said to be poured out by force. What''s more, I heard that this time, he got one of the super supernatural beasts in the sect. If he had the beast attached, even Wu Qingye would have a headache. "


    "And that."


    The two kept talking.


    In the heart of the Qin Dynasty, it''s good to be born in a big family, and be born in a honeypot.


    His own elixir was snatched from the misty peak and even from the tiger of the Supreme Master.


    People are born with it. This is really incomparable.


    "So, twelve brother, do you need me to provide you with some information about Thunder Dragon leopard? You look good, brother. I can sell this information cheaper. How about 5000 yuan? "


    Shit!


    Qin Chaozhi rolled his eyes.


    This guy is crazy about money.


    But even Thunder Dragon leopard information can be obtained, this guy is not ordinary.


    It''s estimated that even if he doesn''t sell it to himself, he can sell this information to other people. People with big heads will buy it.


    It''s just that they seem to have overlooked a problem. It seems that tianyinmen doesn''t allow participants to do things with each other.


    All participants have only one opponent, that is the master of Tianyin gate, Wu Qingye!


    In this way, even if they buy this information, they will not be able to use it, and they will lose a lot.


    The Qin Dynasty thought that Wu Qingye''s mother, Bai Yuanyuan, had a lot of ideas.


    This kind of martial arts competition is not only for her to choose a son-in-law, but also can give Wu Qingye constant feeding.


    The attack methods and weaknesses of various famous sects can be mastered by Tianyin sect.


    If Tianyin sect wants to know the moves and intelligence of various sects, it should be solved by sneak attack or challenge, but it is easy to form hatred with other sects.


    But in this case, people will be sent to the door in a hurry, which will save this kind of worry.


    That''s a good calculation.


    "Twelve! How important this information is! Ordinary people don''t sell it to him! "


    Seeing that Qin Dynasty seems to have no that mind, the Taoist priest in a hurry said.


    "Is it that twelve brothers are so shy that they don''t have RMB? It doesn''t matter. Yuan Lingjing can do it too! How about 5000 yuan for 50000 yuan Lingjing? It''s worth a lot of money


    Come on, this old guy is crazy about money.


    "You''d better keep the information yourself."


    The Qin Dynasty directly exposed the loopholes in Huajian Taoist talk.


    "I don''t fight with Wang Jiuyi. What''s the use of that information?"


    "Hey, hey, hey..."


    Unexpectedly, the Huajian Taoist priest not only had no shame, but also laughed more obscenely.


    "Twelve brothers, you don''t understand! If you buy this information, you don''t need to fight against Wang Jiuyi in person. You can give it to the head of the Wu clan. In this way, he will be grateful to the twelve brothers and throw himself into his arms. "Shit!


    The old Taoist is so obscene.


    Qin Chaoxin said that he didn''t think of the idea.


    But there was a little resistance in him.


    He had been reluctant to take the initiative to approach Wu Qingye.


    Oh, life is too hard.


    At this time, Qin Dynasty really wanted to sing a song, men are tired, men are tired


    "How do you want a copy? It''s only fifty thousand yuan


    The Taoist priest of Huajian didn''t understand the mind of the Qin Dynasty. He thought that he was moved and sold his intelligence vigorously.


    "Fifty thousand, it''s a great bargain."


    "Forget it, you''d better sell it to someone else."


    The Qin Dynasty finally refused.


    "Oh! The twelve brothers are just yumutou, yumutou


    The Taoist priest in Huajian was extremely depressed. Seeing that the Qin Dynasty was not enlightened, he had to turn to others and began to sell his intelligence.


    Don''t say, there are really three or four unjust big head bought, took out the money, and then spend the Taoist priest slip a note to them secretly.


    Most of the famous disciples of the Qin Dynasty paid money.


    They got this information not only because they were in a martial arts competition to recruit relatives and rivals.


    What''s more, he bought the intelligence for the school, so that he could prepare for the battle against the Royal beast gate.


    These famous schools, alas.


    Would you like to buy one yourself?


    After all, it has become an enemy with the beast gate.


    Forget it. What is this information for.


    When Wang Jiuyi and Wu Yiye can see clearly.


    As long as he knows, Xiaobai can also know through telepathy.


    Xiaobai knows, this thing will naturally become intelligence, and all the people in the sect know it.


    Well, that''s a good idea.


    It seems that I have an economic mind. At least I know how to save money.


    The Qin Dynasty was deeply proud of his IQ.


    While the Taoist priest in Huajian was selling information, a small boat was slowly approaching the pavilion on the shore.


    The boat was floating on the lake with a woman standing on it.


    Seeing that woman, the Qin Dynasty suddenly slightly lost his mind.


    The woman''s yellow dress, although not comparable to Shen Qing, Xuanyuan Yingji, these famous beauties, is also superior color.


    Her graceful figure, light romantic, pedal boat, hand support oars.


    The boat was as flexible as a fish under her.


    At the same time, she was not anxious to sing a song.


    "In the distant sky, Yuner has never seen my lover. On the vast grassland, dew did not find my love brother.


    Looking forward to that person, in my life, you have never come.


    The one who loves me, when will you appear in my life... "


    A ballad that doesn''t sound rhymed, but in her mouth, it is sung in a unique dialect, which is unique and pleasant to the ear.


    For a moment, all the participants on the shore were shaking their hearts.


    The Qin Dynasty was even more surprised. Although the little beauty who supported the boat could not see the strength of her birth, her singing was very beautiful.


    "Twelve brothers."


    At this time, Qin Dynasty''s ear, and then came the voice of the Huajian Taoist.


    "This woman is the maid of Tianyin gate. Every time she comes to meet someone, it''s her. Twelve elder brothers, be careful. On this day, before each formal competition, there are some simple examinations. Only those who can pass these examinations can be qualified to enter the formal contest. "


    That''s why. The Qin Dynasty said that with so many people going to battle in turns, it was not appropriate for Wu Qingye in the hidden gate that day.


    Even if you want to recover, it will take some time.


    In this way, it is obvious that whoever plays first is not suitable.


    Because at that time, Wu Qingye had the most physical strength.


    "Oh, dear..."


    While thinking about it in the Qin Dynasty, the boat came to the shore slowly.


    The yellow dress girl on the boat, a little frown good-looking Meidai, beautiful eyes fall on the face of the Qin Dynasty, slightly turn, and then red cherry small mouth a Qiao, said.


    "How can so many people come this time? The ship of our school is broken and is still under repair."


    All the people looked at Wang jiu-1.


    This guy alone has more than a dozen guards on his own.


    "It''s hard There are only six people standing on this boat except me


    After listening to the yellow dress girl''s words, all the participants immediately raised their eyebrows.


    "Do it!"


    Wang Jiuyi simply gave orders.Only six places!


    Very good. Let your guard beat all the other participants and enjoy the six places!


    The participants are all enemies of love, one less is one!


    "Bad!"


    The Taoist priest in Huajian exclaimed, "what is Tianyin gate doing this time? I agree that the participants fight with each other!"


    Looking at those guards have entered the state of being possessed by divine animals, the heart of the Qin Dynasty said.


    Well, why.


    Isn''t that chick, seeing that she''s ugly, doesn''t want to let herself on the boat?


    It is estimated that when I think of my young lady to compete with such ugly people for marriage, I must drive this kind of guy away first.


    If I were myself, I would certainly do the same.


    Grandma''s paw, it''s clear that your young lady is not good-looking. She even uses such a mean method!


    Damn it!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1710

    The Qin Dynasty is lamenting that the guards of the Royal beast gate over there have sacrificed their own Dharma beasts and formed a group with other participants.


    At this time, the Taoist priest shivered and hid aside, avoiding the battle group.


    But if the battle is too fierce, he may not be able to escape.


    And the Qin Dynasty, which is full of flesh and blood, seems to have become the primary target of others.


    A middle-aged man who seems to be sanxiu or something, roars and rushes towards the Qin Dynasty.


    His magic weapon is a wind fire stick, which he held in his hand and patted it to the Qin Dynasty.


    The Qin Dynasty quickly stepped back two steps to avoid the stick.


    "Boom


    In the place where the wind and fire sticks hit, a flame storm suddenly rose and swept away.


    This guy has the power of scattering immortals.


    You can''t judge a person by his appearance.


    However, a Sanxian also wants to come to Tianyin gate to have a try in martial arts


    This guy is really pure.


    "Boy, if you dare to rob my wife with my grandfather, you will die!"


    The big man waved the wind and fire stick and kept sweeping towards the Qin Dynasty.


    "Uncle, you are so old. What wife do you want to marry in Tianyin gate?"


    "You son of a bitch, how can you understand the pain of an old bachelor!"


    The middle-aged Sanxian seems to be full of resentment, all vent in the Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Chaoxin said that he invited who provoked whom.


    People who practice truth are generally painstaking in practice, and rarely involve in any kind of love and love.


    In particular, in order to practice more hard, they often stay in the mountains and forests for thousands of years. They all compete with the savages in Shennongjia.


    How can such a guy find the other half.


    It seems that for the sake of his lower body Oh, No. in the second half of my life, I began to work hard.


    "Well, you''re old, too. You''d better not compete with young people like us."


    The Qin Dynasty suggested, "I know a marriage agency for love at dusk, which is still good."


    "Go away! You don''t pee and look at yourself. It''s good to say that I am! Let me take the place of headmaster Wu and solve you ugly


    Said, the middle-aged uncle picked up the wind and fire stick, the whole person into a flame storm, toward the Qin Dynasty swept.


    "Good, good, uncle, I support you!"


    Sure enough, the girl in the yellow dress clapped her hands on the boat.


    Looking at the happy appearance of the girl in yellow dress, the heart of Qin Dynasty was all kinds of depression.


    This dead girl, as expected, is her set!


    With the support of the little beauty, the uncle was even more happy.


    A violent whirling flame storm roared and rolled to the body of the Qin Dynasty.


    In the blink of an eye, the body of the Qin Dynasty was involved in the flame storm.


    "Good job!"


    The girl in the yellow dress clapped her hands and cheered. She was relieved.


    If you look like this, you dare to go on a blind date.


    Hum, what a shame!


    But it was solved by the middle-aged uncle.


    Anyway, the strength of the middle-aged uncle is not so good. It will be solved by other people soon.


    Well, but I have to say, the flame storm is still terrible.


    Just when the girl in the yellow dress thought that the Qin Dynasty had been killed, the flame storm suddenly stopped.


    A fierce bald man appeared on the ground with a middle-aged uncle in his hand.


    The middle-aged uncle fainted and was honestly thrown to the side of the ground.


    "It''s true that you dare to participate in the martial arts contest to recruit relatives with such strength. Fortunately, it''s me that you meet, otherwise you will end up miserable."


    Qin Dynasty just knocked out the middle-aged uncle.


    It''s better to be single than to lose your life.


    The girl in yellow opened her eyes.


    "Ha ha, twelve brothers, I knew you were OK!"


    The Taoist priest bumped up and said, "you see, this is not a casual defeat."


    "Where did you hide just now..."


    Qin Dynasty scornfully sent the past, "my enemy may be more terrible, you''d better stay away from it."


    He didn''t want to get close to this guy for a minute.


    It''s disturbing to see him.


    "That''s right. I''d better flash."


    With that, the Taoist priest pasted a charm on his forehead, and the whole person entered the void and disappeared in front of Qin Dynasty. ",


    " shit, this guy is very good at hiding. "


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help cursing.


    Even if he didn''t pay attention, he couldn''t see where the old Taoist was hiding.


    This old man is just here to make trouble.When the Qin Dynasty was full of emotion, a guard of the Royal beast gate was urging one of his Dharma beasts to come towards the Qin Dynasty.


    The NEFA was a huge, black - skinned, raging bull.


    The giant cow was really big, like a small truck, roared towards the Qin Dynasty.


    A pair of long horns on the top of the head were like two swords. When they bowed their heads, they pointed to the head of the Qin Dynasty.


    There is a guard for the immortal!


    Pitchfork.


    The Qin Dynasty had to sigh with emotion that it was the eldest young master of the Royal beast gate. Any guard was at this level.


    There are many masters in the ancient eight gates, so I want to accept more of them and expand their own strength to compete with heaven.


    In the future, we have to contend with law enforcement officials.


    The burden on your shoulders is really heavy.


    Now he has to sacrifice his appearance to win the favor of Wu Qingye.


    Tired and bitter.


    This kind of thing for Mao to fall on his own body, ah, there is no such pain.


    The two long sword like horns have already pierced the shoulders of the Qin Dynasty.


    If this is the case, the body of Qin Dynasty can also fly for free.


    "Good, good, that cow is so handsome!"


    The girl in yellow is clapping again.


    This girl is really hateful.


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help grinning.


    But how could his strength be shaken by a golden immortal Dharma beast.


    The Qin Dynasty held out only one hand and grasped one of the horns.


    "Boom The huge black ox stopped in front of the Qin Dynasty and was lifted up by him with one hand and sent to the air.


    "Pets or something, just eat grass at the same time."


    As soon as the Qin Dynasty shook off, the huge black ox was immediately thrown into the lake.


    Suddenly, the calm lake, because of the fall of the black bull, set off a huge wave.


    Standing on the boat, the girl in yellow clothes suddenly exclaimed.


    The boat was constantly shaking and would turn over at any time.


    The Qin Dynasty shook his head again and again. With this skill, he just wanted to make trouble for himself.


    He suddenly flashed and appeared on the boat in the blink of an eye.


    At the same time, one hand gently grasped the waist of the girl in yellow dress, and her feet were strong, stepping on the boat, directly stabilizing the boat in the rolling lake water.


    "You, what are you doing, Dante!"


    The yellow dress girl immediately Xiafei''s cheeks, exclaimed, the oars in her hands toward the Qin Dynasty, and slapped her head and face.


    How could the strength of the Qin Dynasty be captured by this oar.


    He quickly stepped back two steps and stepped on the other corner of the boat to avoid the oar.


    "Hello, Hello, you have no conscience, but I saved you."


    "Who wants you to save this ugly monster?"


    With her oars in her hands, she watched the Qin Dynasty in front of the boat.


    "My girl, I''m good at water!"


    "In such a big wave, no matter how good you are, you will be in danger, OK?"


    Qin Dynasty is helpless, this girl really does not know good people.


    Alas, this society is also true. Is it wrong to be ugly?


    How can I be blinded everywhere.


    The Qin Dynasty now can be regarded as understanding the unfair treatment of the external party.


    "Well, it''s not up to you to worry about it!"


    Said the girl in yellow, pursing her mouth.


    "Well, then I won''t worry."


    As soon as the Qin Dynasty turned around, he would leave the boat.


    But at this time, the boat, which had already calmed down, suddenly rocked violently again.


    With the cry of the girl in yellow dress, the boat suddenly flew up.


    The huge black cow, lifting the surface of the lake, roared and flew against the canoe.


    The body of the girl in yellow was also lifted off.


    "Alas."


    The Qin Dynasty had a headache.


    He had no choice but to throw out his prison soul lock and directly grasped the girl''s delicate body in the air.


    Then, he himself flew into the air, took the girl in yellow, and at the same time wrapped the prisoner''s soul lock around his waist.


    As a result, the girl will not touch her body in this way.


    The girl in yellow dress felt the chain on her body, and looked at the bald ugly man with a little surprise.


    This big man, there is such a careful side?


    "Evil animal, dare to come out and make trouble!"


    The Qin Dynasty had planned this competition, and it used the ability of the nine hell Devil Dog.


    He drew a long flame bow in the air and aimed at the roaring black bull.


    A flaming red arrow of fire formed on the bow.The flame arrow is like a solid body, with red tassels flowing on it.


    Qin Dynasty aimed at a good black cattle searchlight eye, the hand of the flame arrow suddenly left the string.


    "Boom


    The flame arrow went straight through the black cow''s eyes.


    At the same time, the huge power contained in it directly fried the head of the black cattle into meat mud, and then was burned into coke by the flame.


    A guard of the beast gate knelt on the grass beside the lake.


    He was just stupid.


    My own dark iron black cattle


    My proud Dharma beast, unexpectedly, was killed like this


    After killing the black ox, the Qin Dynasty waved to the boat that was about to sink into the lake.


    The boat immediately flew out of the lake. With the gesture of the Qin Dynasty, it turned around on the lake and emptied the water inside.


    Then, with a bang, it landed on the lake.


    Then the Qin Dynasty threw out the prison soul lock and let the girl in yellow clothes fall steadily on the boat.


    By the way, the Qin Dynasty used the prison soul lock to pull out the lost oars from the lake and throw them back into the canoe.


    The yellow dress girl picked up her oars, and her beautiful eyes fell on the Qin Dynasty. She couldn''t help looking at it more.


    At this time, the battle on the shore also had results.


    Look at the young master Wang Jiuyi of the Royal beast gate, there is only one guard left.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1711

    The guard should be the most powerful one, standing on the right hand side of Wang Jiuyi, and his body was also stained with some blood, which means some Shura.


    Beside him lay many groaning participants.


    Now they are losers.


    Not only here, but also around the pavilion on the Bank of the lake, there are many practitioners lying down.


    Each one is sound, each with a wound, a groan, a wail.


    The girl in yellow seems to have never thought that her improvisational acts would create such a situation and cause so many casualties.


    Qin Dynasty looks at her in the eyes, also seems very sad appearance.


    Alas, she is just a willful little girl.


    This time, there are too many people killed and injured


    This is not the original intention of the girl in yellow.


    She''s guilty now, she said.


    "You don''t have to worry. We will have people from our sect to heal your wounds later."


    She took a gun from a small cloth bag in her waist, lit it and threw it into the air.


    "Whew! Bang


    The firecracker exploded in the air, showing a snake like mark.


    This is the unique contact way of Tianyin gate.


    "Someone will come later. Tianyin gate will cure you. The rest of you, please board


    The girl in the yellow dress stood at the stern of the boat, giving way to other places.


    "Young master, please."


    The guard of the Royal beast gate held out his hand respectfully to Wang jiu11 beside him.


    "Mm-hmm."


    Wang Jiuyi stepped on the boat with pride.


    In addition to the two of them, there are two more. A young man in black with two long sleeves and a gloomy face.


    The other is a British disciple wearing a Taoist robe of shenyumen. By contrast, his look is not gloomy, but he has a somewhat sinister look.


    Qin Dynasty can see feng shui, also can see face.


    That guy''s bad looks seem to be formed by the day after tomorrow. His brows are very fierce.


    It seems that he is not a good man.


    "Please name yourself first."


    The yellow dress girl waved to stop Wang Jiuyi and said.


    "Yes, I have to ask you every time. I''m not bothered."


    Wang Jiuyi turned his mouth.


    "That''s the rule."


    The girl in yellow turned her eyes and said with her head down.


    "Ben Shao is the head of the Royal beast clan, Wang Jiuyi."


    Wang''s tone of voice is also quite arrogant.


    "You little maid, I''m afraid it''s the name of Ben Shao. You''ve already heard a lot of thunder."


    "I''m sorry to hear it once and forget it once."


    The yellow dress girl shrugged her shoulders, "if it wasn''t for your repetition, I really can''t remember who you are."


    "You


    Wang Jiuyi couldn''t hold his face.


    But he can''t fight against the little maid of yinmen, otherwise he will be regarded as the enemy of Tianyin gate.


    Damn it. It makes you crazy.


    Wait for this young master to conquer that Wu Qingye, and then teach you this wench!


    When you pour, let you know that Ben Shao is powerful!


    "Storm."


    The guard who followed Wang Jiuyi opened his mouth.


    Simple two words, it''s like asking for money.


    "I am the sixth generation disciple of Shenyu sect, ye Wuchen."


    The young man in the dark robe also said.


    He was polite, but the evil hidden in his words was detected by the Qin Dynasty.


    The sixth generation of disciples, tut tut.


    The disciples of these famous schools do not have much algebra, because they have a long life and deep cultivation.


    Unlike the modern sects, Shen Qing''s generation has been more than 30 generations, because each generation has a life span of five or six hundred years, more than a thousand years, less than a hundred years.


    In ancient times, these are the real ten thousand year school.


    "Killing immortal Pavilion, my name is Chen Junyi."


    The young man in black also opened his mouth. When he spoke, he had a faint evil spirit.


    "This girl, you are smart and eccentric. Can you have a demon in your heart?"


    "Me?"


    The girl in yellow froze for a moment. She didn''t know what the young man in Black said.


    "Ha ha, I''m just looking at your demons."


    Chen Junyi, a young man in black, casually fiddled with his fingers. "It''s my habit to see people''s heart demons and see people''s heart demons. Please forgive me more."


    A man who can see through the demons?


    The Qin Dynasty frowned.


    Is that really what he said?


    Can he see through his own demons?


    I''m afraid it''s not right. If you can see through your own demons, I''m afraid the young man would have run away. Why should we still be involved here.It seems that not all people''s demons can be seen through by him. His words are just bluff.


    "It turned out to be an expert in killing immortals Pavilion. I''ve heard so much about it."


    The girl in the yellow dress nodded.


    "Qin twelve."


    The Qin Dynasty looked at it and left itself.


    He went to the shore, arched his hand to the girl in yellow, and said.


    "There''s no school, no school. It''s a shame to miss when you''re in the mountains."


    "It doesn''t matter if there is no gate or sect. The key is to cultivate enough."


    However, the girl in yellow dress did not pout in Qin Dynasty, probably because she had been favored by Qin Dynasty before.


    "You''re here for the first time. You don''t know some rules. The rest of us are regular visitors here


    She looked at the others on the boat and said.


    "And I am the guide here to guide you to Tianyin gate. But I''m not necessarily the one who receives the citation. To tell you the truth, this is my first time. Mr. Ye and Wang Dashao are all people I have met. You and Chen Junyi are the first time I have met. "


    "I see. I''ll thank the girl first."


    The Qin Dynasty arched its hands again. It''s no wonder that many people can pass the lake safely.


    "I''d like to thank you for saving your life, but I have to say it because I''m so quick."


    The Huangshan girl looked at the Qin Dynasty and said, "you look really dangerous. I''m afraid it''s not suitable for you


    "I don''t rely on my looks to win the favor of Lord Wu."


    The Qin Dynasty saw that Wang Jiuyi and other people secretly smile, in the heart dark anger, then clenched the fist said.


    "It''s about strength."


    "That''s fine. I advised you anyway."


    The yellow dress girl shrugged her shoulders. "You insist on it. I''m just a maid, and I can''t say anything."


    Shit, you''ve said a lot, OK!


    Qin Dynasty despised this.


    "It seems that there are only these five people. The rescue people of the sect are coming soon. Let''s sail."


    Say, let Qin Dynasty also board this boat, want to leave shore.


    "Wait a minute, then!"


    At this time, a white light suddenly appeared. The Taoist priest in the flower room pierced out and fell on the boat.


    He fell from the air, but the boat didn''t shake. He was a man of cultivation.


    Shit, I forgot about this guy.


    "Are you still alive?"


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help asking.


    "I''m lucky! It''s lucky, it''s lucky


    "Shit, what do you say, Taoist


    The Qin Dynasty immediately sent a look of disdain.


    "Hahaha, this is not to keep pace with the times! Poor way how to say, also have English 4 certificate person! Do you want to show it to you? I have it with me


    Then he put his hand into the sleeve of heaven and earth.


    "Yes! I don''t believe it yet! "


    The Qin Dynasty completely subdued this guy.


    This is not like a Taoist, dare to be a rogue.


    "Now that all six are here, we shall sail."


    The maid said, as soon as the oars were propped up on the bank, the boat moved forward slowly and headed for the Tianyin gate opposite the lake.


    "Even if you get on the boat, it won''t change much."


    Wang Jiuyi disdained to look at a few people on the same boat, and then said.


    "This Wu Qingye must be the defeated general of Ben Shao. You''d better know better and leave now, so as not to lose your face."


    "Ha ha, Wang Da Shao is so confident."


    Chen Junyi said with a overcast face, "you are a little bit of a dime. It''s a pity that when you come to the stage, the head of Wu will fight against you in person. Are you trying to control people as Dharma beasts? "


    "Hum! You''ll see it then! "


    Wang Jiuyi''s face suddenly turned blue, staring at Chen Junyi.


    Qin Chaoxin said that the descendant of the heart magic sword can really stab people''s shortcomings.


    Wait


    The Qin Dynasty suddenly felt what he had learned.


    The successor of the heart demon sword said that he could see through the other side''s heart demon.


    In fact, should be able to see through each other''s heart fear!


    If there is something to fear in the other party''s heart, and the fear is fierce, it will be found by Chen Junyi, and then it will become the weakness of the other party.


    This is the meaning of heart magic sword.


    The Qin Dynasty felt suddenly enlightened.


    Knowing this, he didn''t worry too much.


    His heart demon is too strong. When he heard the words "heart demon sword", he was really worried."Ha ha, the victory or defeat will not be known until then."


    The leaf Wuchen also opened his mouth, with a trace of ferocity in his voice.


    "However, I advise you not to fight with the main force of Wumen and save some physical strength. Otherwise, Tianyin gate is a killer sect. In case of any evil intention, hehe, hehe... "


    That''s really dangerous!


    "Please pay attention to what ye says."


    Sure enough, the girl in yellow is not happy. She shakes the oar and says at the same time.


    "Tianyin gate has invited you here. You are naturally our guests. Although Tianyin gate is an ancient family of killers, we will not attack our guests. Of course, if Mr. Ye intends to be an enemy of Tianyin gate, you should be careful to keep some physical strength. "


    With that, the girl began to laugh. The laughter was like a silver bell, but it was lovely.


    That leaf Wuchen is also green.


    Qin Chaoxin said, the girl is very smart.


    Fortunately, I didn''t quarrel with her, otherwise I might not be the opponent.


    "Oh, I''m just going to join in the fun. I don''t care about whether we can defeat the Lord Wu or not."


    The Taoist priest said with a smile.


    Qin Dynasty really want to kick this guy off the boat!


    This hateful Taoist!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1712

    The boat is quietly moving on the lake. Although the yellow dress girl can''t practice, she has a beautiful rowing skill.


    The boat is like a living fish, swimming nimbly on the lake.


    Looking at the surrounding scenery, Qin felt relaxed and happy.


    But soon, my heart began to bear a heavy burden.


    It''s really not the time to enjoy the scenery. There are also the female headmaster of Tianyin gate waiting for her to make her own, cough, and finish.


    I don''t know whether the road is smooth or not, and even if the Tianyin gate is smoothly settled, there are Fengshui gate affairs to be dealt with by myself.


    Lu Meijuan wants to destroy the rule pillar of Fengshui gate, which she must stop.


    Even if you can''t stop it, you must absorb the power of the law column.


    However, Lu Meijuan is also a real person. She is bound to notify her before launching a challenge, and never makes a sudden attack.


    This may have something to do with her arrogance. After all, she is the daughter of GUI Zun. She is naturally arrogant.


    This arrogance is the same as her sister Xuanyuan Yingji.


    Lu Meijuan is eager to save her mother. Is she a little too cold-blooded? She has no feeling that her mother is under the rule of law?


    Maybe it''s because in my heart, I always feel that there is fraud in this matter.


    Qin Dynasty vaguely some not very wonderful feeling, do not know why.


    Cough, man''s sixth sense?


    It''s OK to buy a sixth sense. The Qin Dynasty didn''t dare to say that.


    Maybe it''s in the crisis consciousness of a cultivator.


    After all, the cultivator is sensitive to danger from the moment of concentration.


    This kind of sensitivity, big or small, is promoted with the improvement of one''s cultivation level.


    This was the case in the Qin Dynasty, so it was decided to stop Lu Meijuan''s plan.


    Let''s not say that both sides do not please, Xuanyuan Yingji has resentment against herself, Lu Meijuan also did not read the good of Qin Dynasty.


    Well, it''s just too hard to be a good, tender and considerate man.


    "There is Tianyin gate ahead."


    Just then, the girl in yellow pointed to the island across the lake and said in her delicate voice.


    Tianyin gate is located on such a mysterious island.


    Around the island, there is a faint white fog, as if the protective layer, covering the island.


    This kind of fog is obviously a kind of boundary, if you use high-altitude satellite photography, you can only get a blank.


    It''s Tianyin gate. It''s really mysterious.


    "When we get to Tianyin gate, please obey some rules of Tianyin gate. There are so many rules in the sect that you will be wronged. "


    The girl in yellow dress said to the other six people on the boat as she let the boat slowly dock.


    "Ha ha, miss, don''t worry. I''ve been here for a long time, not once or twice. It''s very clear where you can go and where you can''t


    No one else said anything. The Taoist priest in Huajian was the first to laugh.


    "Thank you, Taoist priest."


    The girl in yellow put down her oars and arched at the Taoist priest.


    At this time, the boat has reached the shore, and several female disciples of Tianyin gate are standing on the shore, as the second wave of people.


    One of the women was wearing clothes that were obviously different from other female disciples.


    He was black with a dagger embroidered on his shoulder.


    Qin Dynasty stood on the boat, could not feel the breath of that woman.


    Good, really good.


    In the past, I thought that Tianyin gate was nothing, but today I really feel that they are really powerful.


    Last time, that girl was just a Dixian. She could only vaguely catch her breath.


    However, where can Qin Ding''s attack come from.


    That Dixian period girls can cover up the breath so well, so now this woman, at least close to the immortal cultivation.


    "This is the hospitality elder of Tianyin gate."


    Next to the Huajian Taoist priest, secretly to the Qin Dynasty.


    "Although she is very beautiful, she is also very vicious. She is a beautiful woman, tut..."


    The Taoist priest of Huajian sighed twice.


    The Qin Dynasty paid more attention to the so-called hospitality elder.


    Sure enough, this woman is really very charming, the figure is also enchanting.


    The strength of black in her body, but also highlights her attractive figure.


    Front convex back warping, curve hook people, is a man will see saliva.


    However, the cultivators could still be self-sustaining, but the Qin Dynasty clearly noticed that Wang Jiuyi unconsciously clamped his legs.


    Tut Tut, the ugliness is over.


    "Tut, you see, this girl is very hot..."The Taoist of Huajian said with a smile.


    Yes, it''s spicy


    But it looks like a rose with thorns.


    At this time, the old man slowly turned his head and looked at the Taoist priest in Qin Dynasty and Huajian.


    "Smelly Taoist, although you are a regular visitor, it seems that it is not good to make fun of me, the elder entertainer?"


    "Ah, ha ha, ha ha What... "


    The Taoist priest in Huajian was greatly embarrassed.


    The Qin Dynasty was shocked.


    Is this woman able to see through the magic of voice transmission?


    This is a great Kung Fu.


    It is hard to see through the voice between the practitioners and the practitioners.


    Even if the other party is a big Luo immortal, he is just a voice of a small practitioner in the foundation period, and the other party can''t see through.


    I didn''t expect that this woman should have such a clever Kung Fu.


    "This is the first time you''ve come."


    The hospitality elder looked at the Qin Dynasty, red lips light spit, slowly said.


    "I hope you can stay away from that smelly Taoist priest and follow him. I''m afraid it won''t do you any good."


    "If it wasn''t for the rules of Tianyin gate, I would have kicked him into the lake."


    Qin Dynasty curls the mouth to say.


    It''s strange that the woman didn''t care about her appearance.


    The Taoist priest in Huajian looked at the Qin Dynasty.


    The Qin Dynasty accepted it.


    "Hehe, this young master is funny and humorous. It''s a pity that on this day, the hidden gate is looking at your strength. The young master came for the first time, hoping to gain something. "


    The elder said a few words and turned his eyes to other people.


    "Now that there are new people today, I''ll talk about the rules again."


    The receptionist spoke slowly.


    The Qin Dynasty took a contemptuous look at the Huajian Taoist priest. It was clear that people would explain the rules. The old man even wanted to sell himself a new guidebook. It''s really shameful.


    The Taoist priest in Huajian coughed awkwardly and turned his eyes to one side, so as not to be too embarrassed to collide with the Qin Dynasty.


    This old man


    The Qin Dynasty intensified the impulse to pass him into the lake.


    "When we get to Tianyin gate, there are not many rules. I just hope you can remember the following points."


    The hospitality elder held out his fingers and raised them one by one.


    "First, you are not allowed to enter or leave at will except your living room. I''m sorry for this, and I hope you can understand. After all, Tianyin gate has its own secrets, and I don''t want to be discovered by you. "


    "Second, there are many female disciples of Tianyin sect. Since you are here, your purpose is to marry our master. Therefore, if you have anything to belittle our female disciples, I''m really sorry. "


    "Third, we will send the ladies who are with you to be your guides in Tianyin gate. Please don''t ask the waitresses any questions. They won''t answer you. Please also respect these ladies. Although they are just ordinary people, they are also our tianyinmen people. Thank you. If we violate the above three, it will be regarded as invasion by Tianyin gate. Tianyin gate never shows mercy to intruders. Please remember, thank you. "


    It''s really a hot pepper.


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help it.


    Therefore, these famous sects can not enter casually.


    "Well, the formal contest will start tomorrow. Please rest in your own lounge today, and your maid will take you to your own rest room. "


    The host elder suddenly added, "now that you have arrived on the island, the assessment before the competition begins."


    "Assessment, what kind of assessment is it?"


    As a new man, Qin Dynasty naturally asked more questions.


    "It''s very simple."


    The elder was very patient and said, "young master, you also know that we are Tianyin gate. We often have assassins. On this island, please consider your own survival first. You will be attacked by assassins of our sect from now on until tomorrow''s contest. But don''t worry, these Assassins'' attacks are not fatal. We will use a non lethal weapon and will not attack your vital points. But as long as you are injured, I''m sorry, you will lose the qualification for the next day


    I''ll go. There''s such a test.


    The Qin Dynasty immediately had more silk admiration for this day''s hidden door.


    It seems that in order to reduce the pressure on Wu Qingye, they have done a lot of work.


    "Finally, please don''t kill our assassins. It''s OK to be wounded, but if you are in danger, you will be regarded as the enemy of Tianyin gate. Well, that''s all. Please go back to your room with our guide. "


    Then he turned and left.I rely on, the heart of the Qin Dynasty can not help shouting and scolding.


    We must prevent others from assassinating themselves, and we can''t kill others.


    I''ll lie down. Is there any more severe condition than this!


    It''s too bad!


    However, the faces of several people around did not change. It was obvious that they already knew it.


    "Twelve brothers, this is the assessment of Tianyin gate."


    The Taoist of Huajian saw that the host elder twisted his hips and walked away, and then he communicated with the Qin Dynasty.


    "Don''t underestimate the assassin of Tianyin gate Last time I got a knife in my ass, but now it still hurts. Ouch! I can''t do it to these girls. I have a headache. Twelve brothers, do you want healing medicine? I have it here. I can sell you for 500 yuan. "


    "You''d better keep the medicine that made your ass ache for a month."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1713

    "Mr. Qin, please follow me."


    The yellow dress girl reached out to the Qin Dynasty and said to the Qin Dynasty.


    "Ha?"


    The Qin Dynasty was very surprised to see the girl in yellow.


    "I''m Mr. Qin''s Guide. If Mr. Qin doesn''t like to follow me, he may get lost in the hidden door on this day."


    She blinked her big eyes, and her long eyelashes trembled. "Maybe you can break into some forbidden area. Mr. Qin will be regarded as an invasion by Tianyin gate."


    Shit, this little girl between the lines, how is it like a threat.


    Qin Dynasty this depressed ah, oneself to this day hidden door, it can be said is not less aggrieved.


    First of all, I met a perverted Taoist priest and followed him to engage in pyramid selling.


    Oh, no, selling.


    Then there is the girl in the yellow dress who judges people by appearance, thinking of the bad self of the law.


    She came to guide herself, and I didn''t know what the hell she was thinking.


    "Brother Qin, please ask for your own good fortune."


    The Taoist priest of Huajian followed another maid who looked quite quiet. Before he left, he left such a sentence for the Qin Dynasty.


    It seems that in order to prevent the conflict before the competition, tianyinmen deliberately left the places where several participants lived.


    The Taoist priest in Huajian soon walked away, leaving a bitter face in the Qin Dynasty.


    "Mr. Qin, please follow me."


    The corner of the yellow dress girl''s mouth seems to be looming, with a trace of smile.


    The Qin Dynasty thought about things and didn''t notice the smile.


    "All right."


    The woman does not know where to take the guest.


    The Qin Dynasty had no choice but to follow the girl in the yellow dress.


    While leading the way, the girl in yellow clothes murmured in her heart.


    Although you are my Savior, don''t blame me.


    Because of your looks I''m sorry to be the son-in-law of tianyinmen


    With her own mind, the girl in yellow dress took the Qin Dynasty all the way to the depth of Tianyin gate.


    The hidden gate is located on a small island in the lake. The air is very good.


    Surrounded by flowers and grass, it seems like a paradise.


    If outsiders come in, I really don''t think it will be a killer organization that has been circulating for thousands of years.


    A place full of surprises.


    "Well, Mr. Qin, what''s the view of Tianyin gate?"


    When the girl in yellow dress saw the Qin Dynasty looking around, she knew that he must have been attracted by the scenery of her sect. Ruyi couldn''t help asking complacently.


    "Yes, very good, really good."


    Qin ChaoLian said three good, already very high appraisal.


    The scenery of Taigu city is not half as beautiful as here.


    The Qin Dynasty planned that the labarudo island in the future should also be managed in this way.


    "Of course, we Tianyin gate has been operating here for more than ten thousand years, and we must get the best environment for ourselves."


    The girl in the yellow dress said casually, "especially in our profession, it''s high-risk. Some of our disciples often come back with serious injuries. How pleasant it is to have a good place to recuperate. It is also good for recovery. "


    Khan, this day hidden door also a set of.


    "However, although the scenery is good, there are hidden dangers."


    Qin Dynasty suddenly said a light.


    "Well?"


    The girl in yellow looked at the Qin Dynasty in surprise.


    "Take that forest, for example. It''s very beautiful, lush and lush."


    Qin Dynasty stretched out a finger, pointing to a small forest not far away, said slowly.


    "But it would be more beautiful without the two assassins hidden in the leaves."


    Hearing this, the two trees in the distance trembled obviously.


    "You, how did you find out?"


    The girl in yellow was very surprised.


    She deliberately led the Qin Dynasty to the place where there were many ambushes.


    The purpose is to let the Qin Dynasty retreat in the face of difficulties. Unexpectedly, he has already seen through the two assassins hidden in the tree!


    Those two people are both assassins in Jinxian period. Are they so easy to be discovered?


    This Even if this guy is a master of jinxianqi, he can''t easily see through the unique breath holding skill of the sect!


    I can''t understand!


    "Oh, yes."


    But the Qin Dynasty untied the confusion of the girl in the yellow dress.


    "My school''s unique magic is specially used to detect the surrounding atmosphere. Although your magic of hiding breath in Tianyin gate is unique, it can still capture a little trace for me


    "What a surprise


    The girl in yellow looked unconvinced.


    It seems that she is not willing to be able to see through her unique secret arts like this."Hum, I just don''t mend the truth, or the first one will come out and assassinate you!"


    This unique secret skill is the enemy of Tianyin gate!


    "Ha ha, it''s a pity that you don''t know how to practice."


    The Qin Dynasty laughs.


    "Hateful, ugly, you wait, the good play is still to come."


    However, the girl in the yellow dress turned around and made a lovely face to the Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Dynasty suddenly a cold sweat.


    "You It doesn''t mean to lead me to places where there are so many ambushes! "


    The Qin Dynasty was not stupid. She understood the girl''s idea in an instant.


    This girl can''t be so cruel


    "Oh, you''re a real man. How could it be?"


    Unexpectedly, the girl in the yellow dress laughed, "how could someone be so bad? It''s my duty to guide you into Tianyin gate. Where the responsibility lies. You, just follow me


    "I think it''s more reliable for me to walk by myself..."


    In the Qin Dynasty, there were cold sweats on the back.


    All sorts of bad premonitions come to mind.


    That woman''s smile, how to see how some people panic ah!


    "Hee hee, I swear in the name of the maid, you really think too much. Besides, if you go by yourself, if you break into some forbidden area, isn''t it bad? "


    The meaning of the yellow dress girl''s words can''t be more obvious.


    If you want to have a foothold in this day, you have to follow her ass.


    There is no second way!


    "I, can I go back to find the Taoist priest in Huajian I decided to share a room with him... "


    The Qin Dynasty thought it should be a good idea.


    "Originally, our sect did not support sharing."


    The yellow dress girl winked at the Qin Dynasty, "first, to prevent the participants from fighting each other before taking part in the competition. Second Hee hee... "


    She suddenly burst into a smile. "If Mr. Qin is really fond of Longyang, I''ll make up my mind to let Mr. Qin and that smelly Taoist live in the same room."


    "Shit!"


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help cursing.


    This is god horse and god horse!


    This chick is deliberately slandering herself. This is it!


    "Well, you''re finished. I don''t have this habit. Let''s lead the way quickly."


    Qin Dynasty also bit teeth, said to the girl in yellow dress.


    "Oh, that''s a pity."


    However, the girl in the yellow dress shook her head with regret, "then follow me, and don''t complain any more! I guide you with good intentions, but you are not allowed to complain about this and that again! Do you hear me? "


    "By the way, I can''t even have the right to complain. What''s the concept?"


    Qin Dynasty is a headache.


    This hateful little girl, I really want to strip her naked, hang her up and give her a few lashes.


    Otherwise, this wench does not know the Qin Dynasty''s formidable!


    Forget it, I''m not in the Qin Dynasty now, it''s the 12th Qin Dynasty.


    The Qin Dynasty could only shrug its shoulders.


    It''s not easy to get out of this idea.


    Especially with a ferocious face.


    It''s not flattering to see women everywhere!


    "How can you see people with colored glasses?"


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help protesting, "it''s not my fault that I grew up like this!"


    "Yes, it''s not your fault."


    The girl in yellow dress even said a classic saying, "but it''s wrong for you to come out and scare people."


    "Shit!"


    Qin Dynasty angry roll white eyes, "you this wench is really unreliable, you look at your hospitality elder, look at people is very fair."


    In his mind, he could not help but come up with the enchanting female elder.


    "Mm-hmm, she asked me to be your guide and put you in a desperate situation."


    The girl in yellow whispered a few words.


    "Wipe! Are there any good people in tianyinmen? "


    "Mr. Qin, we are the assassin organization here!"


    The yellow dress girl blinks her eyes, and the meaning of the words is self-evident.


    "Your sister I feel like I''m on a pirate ship. "


    The Qin Dynasty clenched its fist.


    "If you come back the same way, I can row for you in person."


    The girl in yellow dress dares to send the Buddha to the West.


    Damn it, the Qin Dynasty couldn''t help but want to hang this girl and spank her ass.


    "Shit! You wait, but I''m going to do it! "


    The Qin Dynasty waved his fist and said.


    Originally, I was very passive and wanted to participate in this martial arts match.


    But now people are forced to this, can they retreat!


    No, absolutely not!Who was he in the Qin Dynasty? It''s a matter of reputation!


    We must deal with Wu Qingye and give this girl a good look!


    Save this girl to gossip, hum!


    Let her know, ugly lily also has spring!


    Shaler, how did this come out.


    The Qin Dynasty was depressed, and the girl with yellow dress was even more depressed.


    "You are such a good man that you don''t listen to your kind advice."


    "Shit, are you kind enough to persuade me?"


    "Hum, it''s a very kind way."


    The girl in the yellow dress rolled her eyes at the Qin Dynasty, "if you wait for a while, you won''t be so gentle..."


    "Let''s see!"


    Qin Dynasty is also famous for its stubborn donkey.


    Since this wench under the war letter, how does oneself not receive!


    "Then follow Miss Ben."


    The yellow dress girl turned and led the Qin Dynasty to the woods.


    At the same time, a proud smile appeared at the corner of her mouth.


    Hum, follow Miss Ben, the real pain is still ahead!


    You are so ugly, I''ll wait for you to leave Tianyin gate with me!


    Hee hee


    The Qin Dynasty naturally did not know the girl''s mind, but also vaguely felt bad.


    His back was covered with white hair sweat, and the heart of Qin Dynasty prayed.


    This time, the task of Tianyin gate must be smooth and smooth


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1714

    "Are you sure Is this the way to the guest room? "


    The Qin Dynasty asked with some trepidation.


    The more we go, the closer we get to the dense forest.


    Where does it look like there are buildings?


    There seems to be a mountain on the island. It looks like a crater.


    I hope it''s an extinct volcano, Amitabha.


    "Do you know how to get there, or do I know how to get there?"


    Looking back, the girl in the yellow dress gave a white look to the Qin Dynasty.


    "Tianyin gate is full of woods. Is this for environmental protection! What''s more, who says there''s no room here? Look at that? "


    The girl reached for her finger.


    Qin Dynasty immediately looked up, immediately saw in the side of a tree trunk, building a tree house.


    "Oh, my God, is there any mistake


    "Count! Why not? "


    The yellow dress girl looked at the Qin dynasty like an alien, "can''t people live there?"


    "Yes, I can..."


    "That''s it


    The girl in yellow dress seemed to be victorious, holding two fingers, and then turned and went on walking towards the deep forest.


    Besides, the crater became more and more obvious in the eyes of Qin Dynasty.


    I think I''m close to the center of the island.


    "Are you wondering why the center of the island is a volcano?"


    The girl in the yellow dress seemed to have understood the mind of the Qin Dynasty and suddenly turned around to ask.


    "Eh? How do you know? "


    The Qin Dynasty was shocked. Could it be that the girl could not read her mind.


    "Hum, I don''t know what you don''t know. Your mind is written on your deformed face."


    Come on, who''s the freak of the face!


    Oh, Princess Su, you didn''t expect that your wonderful ideas have added a lot of trouble to your man!


    Originally, I wanted to keep a low profile. Now, I can''t keep a low profile!


    My life is hard. I was pushed into the pit by my own woman.


    Oh, what is it called.


    "Hum, to tell you, this is the secret of Tianyin gate. This island is not an ordinary island... "


    She said, as if to think of something wonderful, her beautiful mouth, slightly curved.


    "You can''t understand the mystery of it! But if you beg me, I may tell you! "


    "No interest."


    Who knows, Qin Dynasty rejected this proposal directly.


    The lovely corners of her mouth, which had been raised by the girl in the yellow dress, suddenly fell down.


    "Hello, Hello, are you really not curious?"


    "What''s so curious about? If I know, can I add another level of cultivation?"


    Qin Dynasty finally found a chance.


    "Well, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity."


    "How many people want to know some secrets of our Tianyin gate?" she said! You, why aren''t you curious? "


    "I''ve told you what it''s about. Even if I know it, I can''t increase the cultivation of a realm. What''s the use of it?"


    The Qin Dynasty decided to be a wooden man.


    "Damn it, you didn''t pay attention to our Tianyin gate!"


    "It''s not connected."


    The Qin Dynasty shrugged his shoulders, "besides, if people don''t inquire about the secret of Tianyin gate, how can you still keep trying to tell it out! Are you the traitor of this day''s hidden door


    "Die! You are the traitor of Tianyin gate


    "I''m sorry. I''m not from tianyinmen at all."


    Qin Dynasty said with a smile.


    "Hateful, hateful, hateful! You ugly, how dare you play with me


    "Hello, you are my guide. Don''t forget your duty."


    The Qin Dynasty reminded me.


    "My duty is to lead you to hell!"


    Yelled the girl in yellow.


    "Shit, you don''t have to be such a loser!"


    "Hum! Follow me or not! Miss Ben goes on


    The girl in the yellow dress bit her silver teeth, turned around and turned a crook. Instead of going to the location of the crater, she changed her direction.


    "Hello, Hello, isn''t this way?"


    Qin asked, pointing to the direction of the volcano.


    "You can go yourself if you like. I''m going here anyway."


    The yellow dress girl hums, also does not say much, continues to walk along her direction.


    Well, I''ve got a big sister.


    The remorse of Qin Dynasty shouldn''t quarrel with this girl for a moment''s anger.


    Now it''s great It seems that I really lead myself to hell.


    Amitabha Bless yourself.The Qin Dynasty had no choice but to continue to follow the girl in the yellow dress.


    At the same time, his right hand out of a flame, a red dazzling flame bow, appeared in his hand.


    The girl in yellow gave him a contemptuous look.


    "Scared?"


    "It''s called preparedness!"


    The Qin Dynasty glared at the girl in the yellow dress. "My accomplishments are not high, but I met a woman Luocha again, and earned me to the dangerous place. I can only be a little more vigilant, so as not to spoil my hands. "


    "Damn it! You are the woman Luosha


    She was scolded invisibly. The girl''s natural spirit was adjusted.


    "I''m sorry, even if I''m a Rocha, I''m also a man. Well, we''re a perfect match


    "You are so ugly! Who wants to match you! You want to be beautiful! You are so beautiful


    "Hey, haven''t you heard of it? Beauty and beast, passion lasts longer."


    "What a mess! If you talk nonsense again, I will drive you out of Tianyin gate! Hum, I thought you were an honest man. I didn''t expect your mouth to be so dishonest! "


    "It''s not because of you."


    Qin Dynasty curled his lips and said, "I wanted to keep a low profile, but you always look at me."


    "Look at your face. I''m glad to see you!"


    "You''re discriminating."


    Qin Dynasty silently touched his chest, "I am ugly, but I am very gentle."


    "You are not gentle when you fight with a girl!"


    "I see, your heart is as ugly as your face!" the girl in yellow shirt said


    "You are deliberately distorting my mind!"


    Qin Dynasty facial expression painful appearance, "Oh, my pure heart, was hurt by you this vicious girl!"


    "You dare say I''m vicious!"


    "You say I''m ugly inside!"


    "Hello, Hello, I''m a girl. Do you want me to die?"


    "I''m ugly. If you sympathize with me, you''ll get fat!"


    Both of them were angry and staring at each other. Neither of them wanted to be the first to let go.


    Qin Chaoxin said that he was also too unlucky to meet such a tit for tat girl!


    This time, Tianyin gate, as expected, is a mistake!


    Grandma''s claw, let oneself quickly end this damned mistake!


    The Qin Dynasty made up its mind, but still had to follow the girl''s buttocks.


    "Can you ask me How long will it take to get there? "


    Qin Dynasty decided to put their own attitude as polite as possible.


    Although she is just a maid, she is a local villain.


    Even if he was a strong dragon across the river in the Qin Dynasty, he had to lie down honestly here.


    "There are so many problems. You are a child!"


    The girl in yellow looks rather impatient.


    "Hello, Hello, please don''t be so ruthless."


    Qin Dynasty quickly protested, "no matter how, I am also a guest of Tianyin gate?"


    "Yes, guest, that''s why you''ve lived to this day."


    The girl in yellow turned her eyes and said, "if you were an ordinary person, you would have been killed. Hum, you are a guest, but you are not my master. Follow me honestly. You can''t die. "


    Said, stepping on the brisk small step, turn head toward the side of the path and go.


    I''ve been a day. Where is this girl going to take herself?


    I''m going to make a circle around the island.


    I don''t know how long he walked. Qin Dynasty suddenly saw his eyes expanding in front of him.


    A house suddenly appeared in his eyes.


    The house is very chic and elegant. It is located in a courtyard full of flowers and trees.


    Mm-hmm, this room is quite good, except that it''s too romantic. It''s quite suitable for you to live in.


    "That''s your room."


    The girl in yellow put out her hand and said.


    "It''s not bad. I didn''t expect that your Tianyin gate''s hospitality is very particular."


    There was some secret joy in the heart of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Of course, come in, and I will lead you here. When the time comes, I''ll come to deliver the meal. Absolutely, never go out. "


    Finish saying, this yellow dress girl turns to walk into the path behind.


    Qin Dynasty didn''t notice that when she turned around, the corner of her mouth that smug smile.


    The Qin Dynasty is still feeling, although the yellow dress girl''s mouth is fierce, but still very conscientious.


    So he raised his foot and walked towards the room.


    It''s just a pity that you can''t walk around.


    They also deliver food regularly. Alas, what''s the difference between this and a cage.


    Qin Dynasty shakes his head, do not want so much, twinkling of an eye already arrived at the door.


    The gate closed gently and the Qin Dynasty pushed it gently. The door creaked and opened slowly.Inside is a very elegant room, and not small, a total of two floors.


    The next floor looks like a living room with a touch of fragrance.


    It seems that there are many women in the hidden door on this day, and the guest rooms also pay more attention to hygiene.


    This is good. The Qin Dynasty didn''t like sleeping in strange beds.


    It''s a pity that he often runs around, always in the hotel or some unimportant places to deal with all night.


    It''s rare to go home and sleep.


    The breath here is a little sweet. The Qin Dynasty thought that if you were here, you should be able to sleep well.


    Well, but it may be the trick of Tianyin gate to let you sleep soundly, and then send someone to assassinate you.


    Mm-hmm. it must be.


    Qin Chaoxin said, in this case, he should have some precautions.


    Thinking about how to guard against the assassins, he raised his foot and slowly went up the second floor of the room.


    The second floor is also fresh and elegant with pleasant aroma.


    The place with a bed and a loft was the favorite of the Qin Dynasty.


    In the innermost position, there is also a screen.


    Behind the screen was a wooden tub with clear water and petals.


    "Oh, treat me as a girl."


    Qin Dynasty can''t help laughing, "however, to really want to take a bath."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1715

    When Qin Dynasty was fighting on the lake, he felt that he was sweating.


    When he saw the tub, he really wanted to take a bath.


    Well, it''s estimated that those assassins will not come to kill themselves so early.


    Anyway, it''s going to be dark.


    Take advantage of this opportunity to take a good bath.


    The Qin Dynasty thought about it and gave orders to its own multiplication coat.


    "Proliferation is relieved."


    With this high-tech proliferation coat, it is much more convenient.


    The silver light came from Qin Dynasty''s body. His original black cloth shirt suddenly turned into silver silk. Then he began to remove it from all over his body. Finally, it all wrapped around his wrist and became a silver bracelet like object.


    "This high-tech is so convenient."


    Rao was in the Qin Dynasty, and he couldn''t help feeling.


    He held out his finger and made a slow stroke in the water.


    Boy, it''s hot water.


    The preparation here is perfect.


    The Qin Dynasty nodded and thought that Tianyin gate had done a good job. It was worthy of praise, ha ha.


    In the Qin Dynasty, he was naked and naked, with only a silver bracelet and a black Xumi ring, and went into the bath gently.


    The hot water is very comfortable, and there seems to be some medicine in the water. After soaking in it, it is very comfortable.


    Feel the skin is relaxed, the whole person is like to fly up.


    Great. Long live Tianyin gate.


    Just for the bath water, the Tianyin gate is not in vain!


    It is possible to study the unique bath water preparation method of tianyinmen.


    Jie is a prostitute monk!


    The Qin Dynasty was comfortable and wanted to sleep.


    He leaned gently against the tub, thinking.


    At such a comfortable time, those assassins of Tianyin gate will not come to assassinate themselves.


    If it did, it would be a terrible sight.


    In the future, I would like to set up more such hot springs on labarudo island.


    Hahaha, we will take Suji, Sufei, Wuxin and Huaniang together and have a bath with a group of pretty beauties. Ha ha ha!


    Prostitute monk, Jie is a prostitute monk!


    Qin Dynasty all kinds of YY, the small Qin Dynasty began to hold high.


    His whore monk has begun to derail.


    As for YY of Qin Dynasty, his eyebrows suddenly jumped.


    Someone came in downstairs!


    Although there was only a little bit of breath, it was still detected by the Qin Dynasty.


    Before he went upstairs, he had set up his own secret luochagui at the door and all the windows.


    These Luocha ghosts are attached to the doors and windows. If anyone comes in, he will be aware of it.


    Feeling that someone came in, the Qin Dynasty was shocked.


    It''s so nice to hide that breath!


    If I had not set up the luochagui, I would not have noticed anyone coming in!


    Master!


    This must be a master of Tianyin gate!


    Qin Dynasty suddenly cool heart.


    I''ll pull a grass, right? I''ll sneak in when I''m in the bath. There''s something wrong with wood!


    It must be the conspiracy of Tianyin gate!


    Hateful, set such a sweet sugar coating trap!


    Qin Dynasty has no way, he just wants to change clothes to come out, but that Assassin''s breath, already arrived the second floor!


    Qin Dynasty really helpless, he had to let his body into the invisible state, and then the whole person did not enter the bathtub.


    Use water to hide your body.


    At this time, he was not only invisible, but also entered the state of nine hell demon dragon.


    It can be said that he has been integrated with this bucket of water.


    Without too much stimulation, no one would have noticed his presence.


    This is the most powerful ability of demon dragon.


    Invisible, colorless, silent and tasteless, it dissolves in the universe.


    But the feeling of the Qin Dynasty is still there. His divine sense is this bucket of water. As long as the bucket of water can feel it, he can feel it.


    At this time, he heard a soft exclamation in his ear.


    "Why? Why no one? Did you go somewhere else? Damn it, said no running around... "


    Are you talking about yourself?


    The voice was strange and pleasant, but it was better than the girl in yellow dress.


    Female assassin again.


    Hum, you are too young to plot against me.


    The Qin Dynasty could not help but embrace his arms in the water.


    Well, it''s a pity that his arm has now turned into nothingness.


    The whole bucket of water was himself, and he could transform it into a human form.But in order not to expose yourself, let''s use the nihility for the moment.


    Qin Dynasty in the water, secretly watching everything outside.


    He saw a woman in black, with a fine figure, standing beside the bucket.


    This woman is hot!


    Even the elder entertainer doesn''t have such a big body.


    There''s a fight between ho hee.


    Tut Tut, it''s a bit extravagant to stab and kill with such big balls, big hips and long legs?


    It''s all a burden, tut.


    Qin Dynasty is feeling, the heart says that the woman can grow what appearance?


    Who knows, when that woman lowers her head, can frighten Qin Dynasty.


    Sleeping trough! A pair of red copper bell eyes, red mouth.


    I''ll mow the grass. This is the devil!


    Take a closer look. Shit, I''m wearing a ghost mask.


    It''s supposed to be the mask of Tianyin gate.


    Oh, it''s a pity. I can''t see what the woman looks like.


    It''s a pity. It''s a routine with Xi.


    Mysterious, tut.


    I''d better hide myself. When she''s gone, I''ll come out and take a bath.


    "Forget it, he''ll be caught if he runs."


    The woman suddenly stretched and began to take off her clothes.


    "You can''t waste the bath water you have prepared."


    I''ll mow the grass!


    What is this girl doing!


    The heart was about to jump out of the Qin Dynasty.


    Fortunately, I restrained myself, otherwise two eyes would fly out of the water.


    That girl started undressing!


    She''s going to take a bath!


    Mother fork, no way. I''m still in the water!


    You really come in. What should I do!


    The Qin Dynasty shuddered.


    "Hee hee, the water temperature is good today."


    The woman leaned against the edge of the tub with no trace of it.


    Fengting''s chest - part, round thigh, and a little mysterious area


    In Qin Dynasty, nosebleed was coming.


    No, hold on, or the water will turn red!


    Grandma''s, he has also seen a peerless beauty, so little restraint is not it!


    The Qin Dynasty tried to keep calm.


    Vajra Sutra, meditation.


    Be sure to hold back!


    The beads of Buddha bless themselves


    "It seems that Xiaoyu is very interested today, and she will be praised well later."


    Although the woman was naked, she still wore a grimace mask and said softly.


    Xiaoyu?


    Is that the girl''s name in yellow?


    I''ll wipe it!


    Qin Dynasty suddenly understood, that yellow dress girl where is to send oneself to the place, is clearly playing oneself!


    This is obviously a girl''s boudoir!


    The bath water is also from others!


    Sleeping trough!


    It''s killing Dad!


    The Qin Dynasty can only continue to hide, praying that the place where the Taoist priest lived in Tianyin gate suddenly caught fire, and the woman rushed to put out the fire.


    Unfortunately, Huajian Taoist is not so clumsy, and no immortal can respond to the call of the Qin Dynasty.


    The woman had raised a round jade leg and stepped in slowly towards the water.


    Don''t come in


    Oh, Yau butterfly


    Qin Dynasty really wanted to drown himself, but he didn''t have this ability now.


    Obviously, the woman did not know that there was a big man in the water. She seemed to be very relaxed and gently sat down in the bucket.


    The Qin Dynasty suddenly felt that he was embracing a big beautiful girl who didn''t wear anything.


    It feels like


    Let Qin Dynasty immediately some animal blood boiling.


    "Why? Why is the water getting hotter and hotter... "


    Said the girl, somewhat strangely.


    "Hum, I must be angry today Well, that hateful fellow, if you let me meet him again, you will certainly tear him to pieces


    My seat!


    This seat!!


    Lying trough, this girl is Wu Qingye!


    No wonder they are ugly. They dare not take off their masks even when they take a bath!


    Qin Dynasty immediately tearful, finished, white blind this big good figure.


    It''s a pity. It''s a terrible thing!


    He was weeping in secret, but the girl rubbed her two rich balls in the water.


    "It''s really annoying. How come it''s getting a little big recently It is clear that the development period has passed Really... "


    That pair of round balls swayed in the eyes of the Qin Dynasty. The Qin Dynasty couldn''t stop itMm-hmm Anyway, I''m just a liquid now. It doesn''t matter if I touch it a little


    He thought, he could not help but stretch out his hand, in the water, gently pinched the girl''s two ball objects.


    A pinch!


    Sleeping trough, it feels great!


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help but burst into tears. It turned out that the demon dragon had such advantages.


    Alas, it''s a pity that this woman is extremely ugly, but her figure is excellent.


    Mm-hmm. imagine her like other beauties


    For example, teacher Kong Kong


    Go, that''s what Huaniang looks like.


    Qin Dynasty is YY, the technique can be changed.


    Originally, the girl only felt the water wave slightly blocking her chest, but now, she found a strange pleasure from her chest.


    She was very surprised when she was shaken by the constant change of shape of two balls.


    "Well, what''s going on Is the development strange... "


    The girl was a little flustered.


    But Qin Dynasty body suddenly some blood boiling.


    In particular, the girl''s soft groans seemed to ignite a fuse in his heart.


    This bucket of water, directly began to boil.


    "What, what?"


    The girl was surprised and looked at the boiling water with disbelief.


    "Well, what''s going on here?"


    When she did not understand herself, there appeared a wretched figure in the water.


    Two of his hands are pinching in front of his chest.


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    No matter how slow the girl was, she understood it this time.


    "Dante! I''ll kill you


    The girl''s body suddenly burst out a layer of black gas, which directly split the bath bucket.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1716

    That woman''s murderous spirit is fierce and fierce, just like a knife, straight to the Qin Dynasty.


    It''s so sharp and murderous.


    Fortunately, the Qin Dynasty didn''t take off the mask of Tianji, otherwise his face would be punctured except for his bare buttocks.


    "Kill you!"


    The woman also forgot that she had no clothes on. She waved a pair of meat balls and swept her hand horizontally toward the Qin Dynasty.


    It seems that the cultivation method of yinmen is good at using murderous spirit.


    The murderous spirit is a sharp knife for them.


    In the Qin Dynasty, an iron plate bridge suddenly fell to the ground.


    A gap was cut in the wall behind him.


    Damn it. It''s a sharp attack.


    This woman is really tough.


    "Hide, see where you hide!"


    The girl''s eyes were full of fierce light through the mask.


    It''s over. This woman is totally hating herself.


    "Hello, Hello, I didn''t mean to."


    The Qin Dynasty had to explain.


    "Not intentionally Can it make up for the fact that I''ve been looked at all! "


    The woman was so angry that she began to condense black smoke.


    "I was framed This is a misunderstanding... "


    Qin Dynasty hastily explained, "it is the maid who brought me here! I thought this was the guest''s room... "


    "Nonsense! This is the room of this building


    "Sweat, where do I know! When I came in and saw the water in the tub, I couldn''t help but want to take a bath When I found you came in, I thought you were here to assassinate me, so I hid in the water Who knows, who knows you''re going to take a bath all of a sudden... "


    The Qin Dynasty is full of grievances when it comes to this.


    Granny''s claw, who can I find to reason with.


    What a terrible injustice.


    Although the woman has a better figure, her appearance is It''s terrible in legend.


    No matter how anxious I am, I won''t take advantage of her on purpose


    Although she is in good shape.


    "So, I have to blame myself."


    The girl seemed to clench her lips, and her voice was strange.


    "Well, I can''t say that Always, it''s the responsibility of both of us, of both sides... "


    The Qin Dynasty shed a cold sweat.


    "Ha ha Ha ha... "


    The murderous spirit of women began to run wild.


    "You''d better die!"


    Row after row of black atmosphere filled the room, into a black needle, like raindrops, pattered toward the Qin Dynasty.


    "Ice!"


    The Qin Dynasty was shocked. It was a celestial level attack!


    That girl seems to be so angry.


    He quickly propped up a huge shield of ice and frost and blocked it in front of him.


    In the jingling sound, the shield was suddenly cut off a thick layer.


    "When can you see this seat?"


    Wu Qingye said coldly, "all the places where our murderous spirit is affected are the places where you are buried!"


    Said, a black gas, suddenly filled in the room.


    The room is too small to fight.


    Moreover, the Qin Dynasty did not want to expose its own strength too early, otherwise it would have used the Diamond Sutra to directly suppress this girl.


    "I''m sorry, but I think we''d better find an open space and calm down."


    Qin Dynasty said, the whole person directly to the ceiling, suddenly, the ceiling of the room was hit by him a big hole.


    The splintered plank falls ceaselessly, let the girl clap to break at will.


    "Damn it! You can''t escape! We will pursue your soul until we destroy it completely


    With that, she turned into a black light, flew out of her room, fell on the roof, and looked at the Qin Dynasty standing on the other side.


    "Miss, I said I didn''t mean to. Why are you so confused?"


    "Would you be angry if you were all looked at?"


    Wu Qing stamped his feet.


    Her round thighs and breast balls shaking in front of her made Qin Dynasty a little startling.


    This woman, want to kill herself, want to be crazy, even out of nothing.


    But I seem to be naked!


    Ya Ya''s, patronage and her entanglement, have forgotten oneself what did not wear matter.


    "Don''t you see all of me, shall we be fair?"


    "Nonsense


    Wu Qing and yedun were furious.


    Obviously, he has been seen all over, but this guy has a good reason!


    "What''s the value of living a man like you? Go and die!"Said, a root of black hair needle, and cover the sky, toward the Qin Dynasty shot over.


    Can this girl do this!


    But it''s a vicious move.


    In order not to expose their own strength, the Qin Dynasty had to resist.


    "Shield of ice and fire!"


    He started a trick he had learned from Suu Kyi.


    Su Ji is different from herself. She is good at combining the three attributes of Jiuyou magic dog.


    Although this kind of shield of ice and fire is two opposite forces, but after satisfying some kind of exchange way, it is actually strong and terrible.


    Blue and red light interweave together, in the arm of the Qin Dynasty opened a two-color round shield.


    "Jingling!"


    The sharp black rain fell again, but this time, the shield of the Qin Dynasty blocked most of the needle rain.


    His shield was shot full of black thorns, dense, a little scary.


    "I didn''t expect that you, like the tortoise, are very hardy to fight!"


    Wu Qingye''s eyes are as cold as death.


    "Easy to say, easy to say I think we still have something to say... "


    "What''s the matter Tell the king of hell


    Wu Qingye''s hand suddenly released a black awn, and finally turned into a black knife. With her horizontal wave, she immediately swept to the shield of the Qin Dynasty.


    With a click, Qin Dynasty''s Shield of ice and fire was cut into two directly.


    I didn''t expect that the weapon made of murderous gas is so sharp!


    Especially under the operation of an immortal master.


    "I surrender, I surrender!"


    The Qin Dynasty immediately threw away the shield and held up the white flag.


    "There is no need to surrender for a dying man."


    Wu Qingye said, the whole person''s arms were surrounded by black light, and instantly the arm turned into two black sharp blades.


    And then the whole person''s step a shot, turned into invisible, disappeared in the air.


    Shit, I can''t feel a breath!


    The Qin Dynasty was shocked.


    If the black blade cuts on his own body, can his Vajra Sutra stop it?


    If blocked down, I am afraid, their identity, it will be completely exposed.


    After all, those who can bring the Vajra Sutra to the four levels I don''t really have much.


    Just then, a huge black light came out.


    The house split in two.


    A huge black light came out, isolated between the two people.


    The figure of Wu Qingye reappears, and a cold hum comes out of his mouth.


    At the same time, the black gas, wrapped in her delicate body, covered her beautiful figure.


    Qin Dynasty also quickly put on his own proliferation coat, a silver light on his body, and finally formed a black rag shirt.


    At this time, several graceful figures fell on the house.


    One of the more familiar figures stood in front of Wu Qingye.


    "Headmaster, what''s going on here


    The hospitality elder asked Wu Qingye.


    The Qin Dynasty was in a panic.


    Oh, if this matter is disclosed, his action in this day''s hidden door will be regarded as a complete end.


    If you want to win over tianyinmen, I''m afraid we can only wait for the next month and have a new look.


    "Well, this is our business. You don''t need to interfere."


    What was unexpected in the Qin Dynasty was that Wu Qingye put away his black blade and gave a cold reprimand.


    "Leader, I haven''t started the formal competition yet. I''m afraid it''s not allowed to compete with the participants in advance..."


    The host elder seemed to have a complicated look and took a look at Wu Qingye.


    "I know. It''s very wordy. You all step back. I have something to say to this scumbag and me


    Wu Qingye waved his hand and said.


    "Yes..."


    Wu Qingye''s words seem to be very authoritative in Tianyin gate.


    After looking at the Qin Dynasty, the elder, with a few of his men, quickly turned into a black shadow and left.


    It''s really coming and going fast


    Qin Chao shook his head.


    But why did Wu Qingye let himself go?


    "It''s a matter between you and me. I don''t like people to interfere."


    She said, holding out her jade hand, pointing to the Qin Dynasty, and then saying, "let you live through today. Tomorrow''s formal arena competition, sword without eyes. At that time, wash your neck and wait for the blade of this seat


    With that, she flashed into black smoke and disappeared in the room.


    There is only one house which has been split into two parts, and it is estimated that it will become the residence of the Qin Dynasty for the time being.Damn it, is there any mistake


    Do you want to leave a house for me?


    Forget it, Wu Qingye is also strange. It is very valuable to continue to act in Tianyin gate.


    Qin Chao sighed.


    He looked at the broken house and had to press his hand on the ground.


    Jiuyou Xuanniu''s power, launch.


    Earth magic power, begin to repair the house.


    Although the house was completely destroyed, it is still possible to do some simple repair.


    Soon, the crack in the middle was filled by the earth magic of Qin Dynasty.


    A patched house reappears in front of the Qin Dynasty.


    He went back to the house and looked at the second floor, which was already in a mess, and couldn''t help sighing.


    Alas, it''s a pity that a bucket of good bath water was thrown out before it was comfortable.


    However, it took advantage of Wu Qingye


    Tut Tut, although the rumor is terrible But the chest hand feels really good


    Shale, what are you thinking about? It''s a mess.


    Qin Chao shook his head, made up the bed, and sat cross legged on it.


    It seems that I can only make do with it all night.


    I hope tomorrow''s contest will be smooth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1717

    Qin Dynasty has been sitting on that bed, in the light of the fragrance of women, there is always a feeling of drowsiness.


    Amitabha, is this woman''s body fragrance still hypnotic.


    I don''t know if it is because Wu Qingye personally attacked the Qin Dynasty. The Qin Dynasty has been meditating here until the evening, and there is no other assassin to disturb him.


    It''s strange.


    Forget it. I''m too lazy to think about these problems.


    I also want to think about how to deal with the strength of Wu Qingye''s girl tomorrow.


    Because he can''t reveal his identity for the time being, he can only deal with the girl with the power of the nine hell Devil Dog.


    Although the speed of Jiuyou Devil Dog is very fast, it seems that under the speed of these assassins, it does not have any advantage.


    When it comes to the power of cultivating truth, Wu Qingye''s murderous spirit is quite tricky.


    I have a fight with the black sword ability of nine ghost generals.


    I don''t know what kind of power is stronger than others?


    Qin Dynasty is a little curious.


    But this kind of thing will be discussed later.


    Now there are too many things on his shoulder to count.


    The Qin Dynasty continued to meditate in peace and cultivate his divine power.


    Although there are six ancient dragon women who constantly practice the power of God for him in the misty purple mansion, when he practices himself, the effect is better, which can cooperate with the six dragon women''s strengthening cultivation process.


    It''s a pity that I''m too busy and have too little time to practice.


    According to this practice, as long as we can break through to the end of the Dalao Heavenly Immortal, the Seventh Dragon woman will also wake up.


    According to the order, the Seventh Dragon girl should be the Dragon cold moon in Chishui.


    Originally Baotong should have been the first to wake up, but now it can only rank eighth.


    Alas, at that time, he forcibly used space shuttle, which was too much for Baotong.


    When Baotong appears again, I must thank you very much.


    If not Baotong, he has disappeared in the change of time.


    Qin Dynasty is feeling when, suddenly feel some strange changes around the room.


    Those luochagui hiding in the wall already feel the breath of strangers.


    The breath seemed to linger around the house.


    The Qin Dynasty frowned slightly. Who would it be?


    Did the people of Tianyin gate come to assassinate themselves?


    Qin Dynasty was a little curious. He used the power of ancient wooden dragon and neon clothes to communicate with the trees outside. He began to observe who the wandering people were outside, and then he could make the next judgment.


    Through the flowers and plants outside, the Qin Dynasty finally saw what kind of state it was outside the house at night.


    I saw a man wrapped in a black windbreaker, slowly wandering around the house.


    The man''s face was covered under his cloak. It was difficult to see what kind of bird he looked like in the Qin Dynasty.


    This guy is really strange. Why is he hiding himself so tightly


    Qin Dynasty is curious, the man suddenly slowly said.


    "How could Wu Qingye''s room be destroyed like this?"


    The man''s breath is very light, seems to have used what method to shield own breath.


    The voice was also hoarse, like metal friction, so that the Qin Dynasty did not know what the goods were.


    It doesn''t look like a person from the hidden gate on this day.


    "It seems that the rumor in the school during the day that Wu Qingye had a big fight with a participant should be true."


    He''s muttering again.


    It''s not a good habit to talk to yourself casually.


    Qin Chaoxin said that the person who had a big fight with Wu Qingye was not himself.


    "Hum, the participant is such an idiot that he clashed with Wu Qingye in advance. When it comes to the real contest, it is estimated that his end will be miserable. "


    Wipe your uncle''s, it''s up to you!


    Qin Chao really wants to give that guy a kick.


    It''s certain that his fate is miserable, because Wu Qingye is basically seen by himself.


    Oh, MAIGA, I really didn''t mean it!


    The Qin Dynasty jumped into the Yellow River this time, and it couldn''t be washed out.


    It seems that there will be a great war tomorrow.


    "But it has done me well."


    He said, and went to a corner of the house.


    In this corner, a towering tree was planted. The palm of the man in black pressed on it, and he did not know what means he had used. Suddenly, the big tree had some changes.


    One of the branches seemed to turn into an arrow and pointed to the East.


    "Is it there?"


    The man in Black said in a low voice.


    With that, he flashed and disappeared in place.Lie trough, want to run, this can''t do!


    The Qin Dynasty was surprised at what the man in black was looking for.


    He immediately diffused his spirit from the flowers and plants in order to track down the man in black.


    On this island full of vegetation, the power of Canggu Mulong of Qin Dynasty has been greatly exerted.


    At the same time, in his body, a ghost flew out of his body, turning into a black smoke, chasing the steps of the man in black.


    Ghosts will be perfect for tracking.


    According to the truth, the most powerful demon puppet body in Qin Dynasty should be the emperor''s devil puppet body,


    unfortunately, for the Qin Dynasty''s own situation, it was the weakest.


    Because the Qin Dynasty never found the sacrifice of the emperor''s magic puppet.


    In this case, his own emperor''s devil puppet is the weakest.


    Therefore, the Qin Dynasty has never used this power of separation.


    At this time, his nine ghosts will be separated, is hiding in the night, closely chasing the figure of the man in black.


    The movement of the man in black is also extremely strange, he seems to have a kind of ability to integrate into the ground.


    If the Qin Dynasty had not communicated the spiritual power of flowers and plants, it would have been impossible to perceive. Under the ground, a fast figure was constantly moving.


    Soon, the man in black suddenly broke the ground and stood on the ground again.


    It''s just another place for him to stand.


    The guy came out and touched the tree.


    Suddenly, another trunk pointed in a direction.


    "Oh, it''s easy."


    He fell into the ground in an instant. The speed of this guy in the ground is really not slow!


    Qin Dynasty also quickly followed up.


    He wants to know what this guy is doing.


    Two people one after another, up and down, constantly appear under the towering trees.


    According to the instructions of the trees, the man in black soon came to the bottom of the volcano on the island.


    The last tree points to a location on the mountainside of the volcano.


    "In that direction?"


    The man in black took a look at the hillside, and a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    This guy, it''s weird.


    The Qin Dynasty hid in the shadow of the trees and coldly watched the man''s back.


    "It''s up to me to master the secret of Tianyin gate''s true magic."


    With that, he retreated to the ground and crawled towards the mountainside.


    The secret of Tianyin gate?


    That unique way of breathing? And the use of murderous gas?


    If it''s these two, it''s really attractive.


    Astringent breath, in sneak attack and actual combat, are very useful.


    And Sha Qi is a weapon, not to mention. It''s very easy to use.


    A monk, which is not a bit murderous or anything.


    If the murderous spirit is well cultivated, it is tantamount to adding wings to the tiger!


    It''s no wonder that a man doesn''t want to go to bed in the middle of the night.


    The Qin Dynasty hesitated.


    This is the business of Tianyin gate. Should I manage it?


    According to the truth, this kind of thing has nothing to do with myself.


    But in the heart of the Qin Dynasty, he felt that he owed a lot to others.


    It''s a pity It''s really annoying.


    The Qin Dynasty thought about it, forget it, and pay the debt for Wu Qingye.


    How do you say, or help this time, or I feel sorry.


    Therefore, the Qin Dynasty or quietly followed the man in black, a little closer to the hillside.


    "It seems to be here."


    In front of a cliff halfway up the mountain, the man suddenly stopped and slowly came out of the soil.


    Granny''s claws, like zombies.


    Qin Dynasty couldn''t help but curl his mouth.


    "It seems that there is a hole here."


    The man in black looked at the black cliff and could not help touching the wall.


    Looking at the way he touched the wall, the Qin Dynasty felt as if he was touching a woman who had been in love for many years


    Sweat, it''s a little too heavy.


    The Qin Dynasty was worried that the man in black had begun to search for the mechanism to open the cliff.


    Do you want to do it now?


    Or wait for him to go in and do it


    The Qin Dynasty began to consider.


    At this time, a strange voice suddenly came out.


    "Oh, my dear brother, I don''t sleep in the middle of the night. It''s really nice to be here in the wild mountains."


    "What?"


    The man in black suddenly looked up in shock.


    The Qin Dynasty could not help but look at it in surprise.Huajian Taoist!


    How could he be here!


    "Why are you here?"


    The man in black asked in a low voice.


    "Ouch? You know me? It seems that we are acquaintances. "


    The Taoist priest of Huajian was sitting on a tree beside him with an inexplicable smile on his mouth.


    The man in black was another shock.


    Good guy, this Huajian Taoist is cunning enough.


    "It doesn''t matter. What matters is why you''re here."


    The man in black asked coldly.


    "It doesn''t matter..."


    The Taoist priest between the flowers grinned, "of course, why are you here, why am I here?"


    Huajian Taoist also wants to explore the secret of Tianyin gate?


    "Well, you are still a monk."


    The man in Black said coldly.


    "The nuns also have to eat."


    Huajian Taoist shrugged his shoulders. "In short, our purpose is the same. Why don''t you join hands


    "Why should I believe you?"


    Standing there, the man in black suddenly felt a slight change in his momentum.


    This guy must be looking for an opportunity to assassinate the Huajian Taoist priest.


    "I think it''s more reliable for me to kill you here and enjoy the secret."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1718

    With that, a dark shadow suddenly appeared behind the Taoist priest in the flower room.


    The shadow couldn''t see what it was, but like a whip, it rolled up towards the neck of the Taoist priest between the flowers.


    "Puff


    The neck of the Taoist priest in Huajian was suddenly penetrated, but surprisingly, there was no blood flowing out.


    "Oh, I know you can''t be trusted."


    The Taoist priest shook his head and said, "fortunately, I still have a hand."


    While speaking, the Taoist''s body was slowly stiff.


    Soon, a big tree appeared and was pierced in the middle.


    This is More advanced Li Dai taojian?


    The Qin Dynasty was shocked.


    The Taoist priest in Huajian used such a method to hide the sight of the man in black.


    No wonder I almost can''t notice the smell of Taoist priest in Huajian. I''m afraid he''s still in his guest room now!


    Only sent a Li Dai taorigid''s body to come over!


    "But before leaving, I still want to give you a big gift..."


    Suddenly the wood began to speak.


    Then, in a moment, a red fireworks suddenly rushed into the air, and then bang, exploded.


    Red fireworks flying everywhere, I am afraid the whole Tianyin gate, have seen this fireworks bar!


    "Damn it!"


    The man in black couldn''t help but curse, and he was anxious to find the mechanism on the stone wall.


    I didn''t expect to be hit and bumped by him, and he really touched the position of the mechanism.


    The wall rumbled and vibrated a few times, and then a stone door rose to reveal the dark cave inside.


    The man in black knows that time is not much. Now the people from Tianyin gate must be coming here.


    He dived into the ground and swam fast to the deep of the cave.


    Huajian Taoist has already reminded Tianyin gate, do you want to go?


    The Qin Dynasty hesitated a little.


    Forget it. Let''s follow it. What if the people of Tianyin gate come late and things are taken away.


    Qin Dynasty took a deep breath, the black smoke hidden in the shadow, continued to chase the man in black, into the cave.


    The temperature in this cave is very high, probably because it is close to the volcano.


    The cave twists and turns, all leading to the stone steps below.


    The man in black went down the tunnel fast, while the Qin Dynasty saw the black smoke falling sharply. He shuttled through the underground cave, but the speed was not too slow.


    The deeper you go, the higher the temperature will be.


    Moreover, the Qin Dynasty obviously sensed that there was a smell of the rule column.


    After wearing the pot for a long time, he can gradually feel the power of the law column.


    Is the law pillar of tianyinmen hidden in this volcano?


    However, it seems that this passage does not lead to the law column, but in another direction.


    The Qin Dynasty turned into black smoke at a very fast speed.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, he came to the bottom of the passage.


    It looks like a square, very open, about 20 meters in diameter, but it is surrounded by hot and hot magma.


    Sure enough, this is the interior of the volcano.


    The Qin Dynasty was hiding in the shadow.


    The power of these nine ghost generals, as long as they hide in the shadow, can hardly be found by outsiders.


    Unless the other party''s cultivation is much higher than his own.


    But because of the self-cultivation of the Qin Dynasty, coupled with the fact that a large number of demons were devoured in the previous period, the Qin Dynasty''s power of separation was already in its early days.


    If you want to see through the hiding art of Qin Dynasty, you can''t do it without the ability of Da Luo Tian Xian.


    Therefore, the man in black naturally did not feel the existence of the Qin Dynasty, and was walking slowly towards the center of the platform.


    "Sure enough, this dharma formula is hidden here."


    The man in black looked at the center of the platform, a jade slips dragged by a pillar, and said with a proud smile.


    "With this, the sect will reward me well."


    School?


    It seems that this is a famous person.


    The Qin Dynasty thought for a moment that the mysterious people who could suddenly appear today should be among those who participated.


    Who could it be?


    He seems to be able to hide his own strength and cultivation methods.


    From the way he attacked Huajian Taoist priest just now, we can''t see which sect he is.


    The Qin Dynasty thought about it and couldn''t figure out which one of the four people was left?


    There are four people left, three sects. Shenyu gate, Royal beast gate and xianshige Pavilion.


    Well, it''s hard to guess.


    The man in black stretched out his hand and touched the jade Jane.


    At this time, the Qin Dynasty knew that it was time for him to make a move.


    Just as the man in black reached out to touch the jade slips, a black smoke gathered behind him.Then, a long black knife went straight through the chest of the man in black.


    "Puff


    "Ah


    The man in black directly widened his eyes and looked at the knife point with blood coming out of his chest.


    He never dreamed that someone would attack him!


    "Damn it! Get out of here


    He burst into a drink.


    Then, around the ground, flying several black shadows, with tearing force, toward the Qin Dynasty entangled.


    Is it the shadow again?


    The Qin Dynasty immediately put away the black knife and took a few steps backward.


    At the same time, the black knife waved freely, chopping away those black shadows that had been hit.


    "Damn it Cough... "


    The man in black was stabbed in the heart, that is, the cultivator. His life was hard, so he survived.


    Otherwise, with his heart through the injury, ordinary people would have died.


    At this time, he still protected his heart pulse and looked at Qin Dynasty with hatred through his mask.


    The face of Qin Dynasty was also covered with half a mask of grimace, and most of the faces were blocked under the mask.


    If you want to see what the Qin Dynasty looks like, I''m afraid the man in black will be disappointed.


    "Who are you! Why destroy my plan


    The man in black asked, gnashing his teeth.


    "I''m your grandfather."


    The Qin Dynasty said, the black knife in his hand slowly transformed into the shape of a huge sickle.


    He''s going to do it hard.


    He had to get rid of this guy before the tianyinmen people arrived.


    "You want to die!"


    The man in black was furious. He suddenly took out a red pill like object in his hand and threw it at Qin Dynasty.


    "Chop!"


    Qin Dynasty hand up and down, black sickle, in front of a semicircle.


    With a brush, the little red pill, which was not as big as a thumb nail, was suddenly cut in two.


    "Boom


    But at this time, the underground platform exploded a strong flame, violent shock wave, swept over the body of the Qin Dynasty.


    He quickly grabbed the black robe drawn by the nine ghosts to cover his body and resist the impact.


    The nine ghost generals are not strong in defense, and this huge shock wave at the end of the Dixian period can also be resisted.


    "Fuck, what''s this? It''s like thunder!"


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help shouting abuse.


    He tossed his black robe. The hook and sickle on the robe immediately drew out crescent and cut through the smoke and fire around him.


    When these flames were extinguished, the Qin Dynasty was shocked to find that the man in black had taken advantage of the chaos and ran away!


    "Sleeping trough! How fast this guy runs


    He quickly looked at the jade Jane, but fortunately, it was still there.


    The shock wave raged in a flash. The man in black had only time to run for his life and had no chance to get the jade slips.


    This guy has a good sense of judgment. He knows that if he takes advantage of the chaos, he can''t escape the scythe of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Forget it. It''s time for me to leave because my things are kept."


    Qin Dynasty said, take back the sickle, turn around to leave from this cave.


    But at this time, the magma around the platform suddenly rolled up.


    Then, waves of magma surged into the sky.


    It was as if a magma wall had been made around the platform, and Qin Dynasty was surrounded by it.


    "I''ll take it, don''t I..."


    The Qin Dynasty could not help sweating.


    It is estimated that the anti-theft mechanism of Tianyin gate is activated


    Is there such a coincidence that when the man in black is here, why don''t you start this thing!


    Forget it, even if it is activated, the ability of the man in black can also escape.


    Well, if you let out the nine you poisonous spider demon puppet, or the nine you Xuan cow demon puppet, it would be good to run.


    The Qin Dynasty could only shrug its shoulders helplessly.


    It was not his chagrin that could make up for it.


    In front of the magma wall, suddenly separated a small gap.


    Then, a graceful figure, rich - buttock woman in black, slowly walked in.


    On the woman''s face, she was wearing a mask of evil spirits.


    Qin Dynasty can''t help but stare big eyes.


    I''ll pull a grass, evil fate, isn''t it!


    Who is not good to come, but it is this girl!


    Wu Qingye!


    "Tianyin gate always does not welcome uninvited guests."


    Wu Qingye did not hold any weapons in her hand, but the murderous spirit released from her body was very sharp.


    "If they come, we can only politely send them down to see the king of hell.""This If I say, this is a misunderstanding Can you believe it? "


    Qin Dynasty holds index finger and asks tentatively.


    "Only ghosts believe you!"


    Wu Qingye said, his eyes fell on the jade slips behind the Qin Dynasty.


    Her chest trembled as if she were relieved.


    Qin Dynasty actually some miss that pair of plump balls.


    Wipe, I really have a strong taste!


    It may be that I have been too busy recently and haven''t tasted the taste of women for a long time


    After all, it is a man to say, there is a need.


    The Qin Dynasty licked his lips and felt that he was just a lecher at this moment.


    "Before you die, do you want to belittle your seat?"


    I didn''t expect that Wu Qingye''s eyes on the Qin Dynasty were very clear.


    She suddenly burst out fierce light in her eyes and asked the Qin Dynasty coldly.


    "It is the so-called death under the peony, it is also romantic to be a ghost."


    Things to this, the Qin Dynasty is also too lazy to explain.


    "It''s better to show me the true face of the Lord Wu before I die. I can be content."


    "No one can see me, not even dead people."


    Wu Qingye said, holding out a finger, pointing to the Qin Dynasty and saying, "go down to see the king of hell and ask him what his seat looks like."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1719

    Wu Qingye still has that temper, and he won''t be explained.


    But when it comes to this, it''s no use explaining anything.


    Even the Qin Dynasty itself, I''m afraid that I would not believe it. Standing here on this platform, next to the most important jade slips in Tianyin gate, I can say it plainly.


    In fact, this is a misunderstanding.


    Wipe, who believes this, unless it''s a fool.


    It''s a pity that Wu Qingye is not a fool.


    "Go to hell!"


    Wu Qingye did not want to give the Qin Dynasty an opportunity to explain, she suddenly turned into black smoke, disappeared in the sight of the Qin Dynasty.


    It''s the assassin family. Hiding is very sharp.


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help feeling.


    Even if you want to see through this hiding art, it''s very difficult.


    If you are the noumenon, if you use the power of the ancient wooden dragon, plus the surrounding flowers and plants, you can definitely detect the girl''s location.


    It''s a pity that this time I''m just a demon puppet.


    What''s more, it''s a magma zone deep underground, where no flowers and plants can grow.


    It''s too hard to fight with Wu Qingye.


    The Qin Dynasty urged itself to feel the position of Wu Qingye, but it was a pity that there was only a vague feeling, which made it difficult for the Qin Dynasty to capture.


    "Brush, brush, brush!"


    At this time, his scalp suddenly exploded, and the cold sweat was blowing up behind him.


    Qin Dynasty did not doubt his own feelings, he instantly turned into black smoke, dissipated in situ, and then appeared in the position more than two meters behind him.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!"


    Rows of black needles, as thin as ox hair, were nailed to the ground in front of the Qin Dynasty.


    The forehead of Qin Dynasty was covered with cold sweat.


    Good fellow, fortunately oneself hide quickly, otherwise this time, oneself can really become a hedgehog.


    "It''s very fast to hide..."


    Wu Qingye''s voice came out of nowhere.


    "But you''re still going to die."


    The hair on the back of the Qin Dynasty exploded again.


    Wu Qingye must have appeared behind him and assassinated him!


    The Qin Dynasty rushed forward a few steps, intending to avoid the attack behind.


    But at this time, a woman''s figure suddenly appeared in front of Qin Dynasty.


    Her left hand entangled with the black murderous blade, toward the neck of the Qin Dynasty, wiped it.


    The Qin Dynasty was advancing again.


    It''s like killing yourself!


    What''s going on here!


    Wu Qingye is here. What''s the danger feeling behind him!


    The Qin Dynasty was surprised, but now is not the time to think about it.


    He immediately conjures up a pair of black fingertips instead of sharp black knives.


    This finger is sheathed on the right hand, and momentarily presses on the black blade that Wu Qingye swings over.


    With the help of Wu Qingye''s arm, the Qin Dynasty pressed down.


    He flew into the air in an instant, almost wiping Wu Qingye''s black blade, avoiding this move.


    "Eh?"


    The reason why Wu Qingye was oppressed by the Qin Dynasty took a step forward, but soon left, flexibly stopped his pace, turned around, and looked at the Qin Dynasty with great interest.


    "The reaction is very sensitive. Maybe you can bring us some fun."


    Wu Qingye said, the murderous spirit of the body is more fierce.


    At this time, the Qin Dynasty also wanted to understand. It turned out that the feeling behind just now came from the murderous spirit of Wu Qingye.


    For Wu Qingye, separation does not have much effect. She can hide somewhere and use her murderous spirit to induce Qin Dynasty to make mistakes.


    Every cultivator will have this kind of feeling when he enters the period of concentration.


    Especially for opponents of almost the same level, this kind of wrong inducement is simply fatal.


    If the Qin Dynasty didn''t react fast enough, I''m afraid he has been wiped.


    It''s dangerous It''s too dangerous.


    Qin Dynasty is really secretly happy.


    No wonder the man in black wanted to take away the jade slips from Tianyin gate at the risk of his life.


    This method of controlling the killing gas is too attractive.


    "I can bring you fun, but there''s a lot more."


    The Qin Dynasty made fun of it and joked.


    "If you die, this seat will have more fun!"


    With her hands wrapped around her, Wu Qingqi again.


    "I''ll go, so you''re the master of the hidden door, and you''re still obsessed with corpses!"


    The Qin Dynasty was full of outcry.


    "You want to die!"


    Wu Qingye shook his left hand.


    Suddenly, a black crescent flew out of her arm and directly cleaved to the Qin Dynasty.


    The crescent moon is extremely fast, completely formed by the condensation of murderous Qi. It is extremely sharp.If the King Kong Sutra version of the Qin Dynasty here, it should be able to resist.


    It''s a pity that he is just a ghost of nine.


    So he had to do something else.


    "Ghost Ming chop!"


    In the Qin Dynasty, sickles reappeared with a wave.


    Suddenly, the air burst a black knife awn, and that just rushed over the crescent moon hit together.


    Two sharp cuts collide, entangle, neutralize and finally dissipate.


    "I want to see when you can block it!"


    Wu Qingye was very angry today.


    It''s not easy to say that people are getting cheap, but there are still people trying to steal the jade slips in the sect.


    What a nuisance!


    What''s more, this man''s cultivation magic is very strange, obviously he is also a killer.


    But who is the one who has this way of cultivating oneself?


    Chen Junyi, who killed the immortal Pavilion, used the heart magic sword and took the sword style.


    Ye Wuchen of shenyumen, the ghosts and gods he raises are evil ghosts, and they are not killer routes.


    Wang Jiuyi and his bodyguard Baoyu, one of the current Dharma beasts, is a Thunder Dragon leopard, and the other is a Nine Tailed dragon and scorpion, which is obviously not the way to practice in this style.


    If you look at the Taoist priest in Huajian, it is not enough to let him play a killer, although his Taoist skills are somewhat strange.


    The only guy left is the son of a bitch who got his own cheap money today.


    His magic method is a little strange, it seems to be ice repair and fire repair.


    But it''s not sure. He has other powers.


    But I have sent someone to my room to check it out. The ugly monster named Qin twelve is still meditating in his room!


    So, who is this guy in front of you!


    Wu Qingye is really messy.


    Take off his mask. The only thing he has to do is look at his face.


    "Wild leaves dancing around!"


    Wu Qingye aimed his hands at the Qin Dynasty and kept waving.


    Suddenly, one after another black crescent, hundreds of genuine toward the Qin Dynasty rushed over.


    "If I''m making a mistake, it''s a little too grand."


    The Qin Dynasty did not expect that the other side should release such a large area of attack.


    Moreover, Wu Qingye is still waving his arms, continuously making the black crescent.


    Really like the autumn wind swept leaves the same momentum, head to face to sweep to the Qin Dynasty.


    This time, it''s really a big crisis.


    In the Qin Dynasty, all the strength was transferred and ready to be released.


    The power of the nine ghost generals are like sharp swords, so they can make the invincible black swords.


    At this time, the Qin Dynasty used this power to protect itself.


    He whirled the sickle in the air with both hands, and then dropped the sickle on the ground in front of him.


    At the same time, in the sickle, burst out a group of black Qi force, around the Qin Dynasty, immediately formed a black gas field.


    This gas field has a sharp breath, and the surrounding ground is suddenly cut out with cracks.


    However, the black crescent teeth thrown out by Wu Qingye hit the gas field of the Qin Dynasty. They jingle, carry metal sparks, and are shot off one after another.


    The crescent moon constantly impacts on the left and right magma walls, splashing red liquid and flowing to the ground.


    Wu Qingye was surprised. She didn''t expect that the guy on the other side could use such a method to block his wild leaf dancing.


    In fact, in the view of Qin Dynasty, this principle is very simple.


    It''s like the other party uses a knife to cut you, and you come back and block it with your own knife.


    It depends on whose knife is sharper.


    If the opponent''s knife is sharper, your knife will be cut off naturally.


    But the power of the nine ghost generals in the Qin Dynasty was not vegetarian.


    The power of the invincible black sword is as good as the murderous spirit of the other party.


    It can also be proved that Wu Qingye''s murderous spirit is terrible.


    How could you turn the murderous spirit into such a fierce weapon Tut Tut, really good.


    Even myself, can''t help but want to have a look at the jade slips.


    If we teach this method of cultivating murderous Qi to thousands of generations


    I''m afraid that even my own Vajra Sutra will not be able to stop the killing of thousands of generations.


    "You see, some of us are afraid that we can''t tell the result. Why don''t we all calm down and sit down and talk about it?"


    The Qin Dynasty put forward its own suggestions.


    He thought it was a good suggestion.


    Mm-hmm, if all of them are willing to solve the problem peacefully, how harmonious the world should be.


    The idea of the Qin Dynasty was very harmonious, but the other side didn''t agree."Dream! Let''s talk to Lord Yan! "


    Alas, the Qin Dynasty couldn''t help but feel that Wu Qingye''s fierce appearance of opening his mouth and closing his mouth to hell. How could any boy like her in the future.


    It''s no wonder that her mother was so anxious that she had to give her daughter a martial arts contest to recruit her husband. Tut Tut, she is really a prescient mother.


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help laughing.


    Shit, it doesn''t seem like the time to laugh!


    At this time, Wu Qingye suddenly black gas surging.


    Then, another Wu Qingye''s body was slowly composed of black air.


    "Tianyin double kill!"


    Wu Qingye seems to have launched another killing.


    In an instant, Wu Qingye, composed of black gas, rushed to the Qin Dynasty.


    At the same time, she waved her arms and turned into a sharp blade and threw herself into the Qi field of the Qin Dynasty.


    "When!"


    "Click!"


    The Qi field of the Qin Dynasty was chopped up by another Wu Qingye!


    At the same time, Wu Qingye jumped into the Qi field along the gap, with his arms toward the waist of the Qin Dynasty, and was about to have a sharp strangulation.


    The Qin Dynasty responded very quickly, and his body leaped up to avoid the strangulation of another Wu Qingye.


    But at this time, he suddenly felt numb on his head.


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help but look up. The real Wu Qingye, who was originally standing in another section, did not know when he had come to his head.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1720

    The real Wu Qingye, I don''t know when, ran to the top of the Qin Dynasty!


    Oh, MAIGA, the Qin Dynasty is really hard to say.


    I didn''t expect that Wu Qingye still had this power, so he made a big surprise attack on his head!


    No wonder Tianyin Shuanglian will be killed.


    Wu Qingye, who is a part of the body, is clearly a cover. The real attack is hanging on his head at this time.


    "Die!"


    At this time, Wu Qingye, both hands and feet, wrapped in black light, turned into a sharp blade.


    Now the girl''s limbs are sharper than any weapon.


    Her feet are aimed at the Qin Dynasty, her waist is forced, and her body rotates. The whole person, like a whirlwind, runs through the head of the Qin Dynasty with a sharp and murderous air.


    Wu Qingye, who had not been hanged to the Qin Dynasty, was also wrapped in his limbs. His arms were facing the Qin Dynasty, and his body was spinning. A black tornado attacked the Qin Dynasty from below.


    Sleeping trough!


    This is going to end.


    In this way, their own ghost will be separated, but will be broken.


    Once broken, if you want to practice again, you will have to start again


    Qin Dynasty heartache!


    So it can''t be broken!


    It was at the moment that Wu Qingye turned into two black tornadoes and was about to tear into the body of Qin Dynasty.


    Next to the space, suddenly torn apart.


    A white spider silk, flying out of the gap, madly entangled in Wu Qingye''s body.


    Although this spider silk does no harm to Wu Qingye, it interferes with Wu Qingye''s movements.


    Her speed of rotation suddenly slowed down, and taking advantage of this time, the nine ghosts of the Qin Dynasty will have a movement.


    His whole body turned into black smoke, shaped like a sharp sword, directly rubbed Wu Qingye''s body and ejected.


    "Brush!"


    A black light swept by, Wu Qing Ye Dun can not help but look up.


    And the black light directly reopened her attack and entered the space gap.


    Then, before Wu Qingye reacts, the space gap has begun to close.


    At this time, if Wu Qingye continues to pursue, he may be able to catch up with the space gap.


    But she fell to the ground, squatted down, and covered her face with one hand.


    Half of the ghost mask, with a click, fell to the ground.


    At this time, the space gap is completely closed.


    "Damn it..."


    Wu Qingye blocked her face and looked at the half mask on the ground.


    That guy even cut his mask to block himself!


    "One day, I will kill you with my own hands!"


    One after another crazy murderous gas, rampant out, directly around the magma wall to be broken.


    This time, Wu Qingye It''s really crazy.


    "Hoo hoo, it''s dangerous, it''s dangerous..."


    And at this time, the Qin Dynasty did not know that Wu Qingye had been angry.


    His nine ghosts will have returned to the noumenon, sitting on the bed, breathing in.


    Fortunately, at the critical time, I used the ability of the nine you poisonous spider to tear up a space and captured the nine ghost.


    Fearing that Wu Qingye would pursue him, he specially incarnated himself as a knife and cut open Wu Qingye''s mask.


    Since the girl wears a mask every day, that is to say, she cares about her original appearance and doesn''t want to be seen by anyone.


    Even if it''s the enemy, I don''t want to.


    I just took advantage of this and got away with it.


    Hoo hoo, that Wu Qingye is really a small pepper.


    Although there is only the cultivation in the end of the immortal, the killing technique is very sharp.


    The nine ghost generals in the early days of their own immortals are no match at all!


    It''s mainly because of the way she used the murderous spirit. She restrained herself too much.


    Unless you open the Vajra Sutra completely and resist the girl with almost invincible body.


    But the Vajra Sutra is not really invincible in the world. Maybe that girl has some unique skills that can break her own Vajra body.


    On the whole, try not to have a confrontation with that girl.


    It''s really bad.


    I can only use the power of the nine hell Devil Dog tomorrow


    It''s really hard for me to deal with that girl by relying on the nine you devil dog.


    "Tut Tut, that chick''s practice is quite evil."


    At this time, sensing the memory before the Qin Dynasty, Luo Nie''s voice rang up.


    By the way, discuss with the two old men.


    When the Qin Dynasty thought of this, the whole person entered his own space of consciousness.


    His avatar flew into the misty purple mansion and saw two old men sitting in front of the TV.Obviously, rod was holding his arm in his arms.


    On TV, his eight gods are covering his forehead and laughing.


    And Athena of Luone was beaten very badly, lying on the ground gameover.


    "Ha ha, Qin, you''re here just in time! One person in this room has chosen three people from Ronnie. It''s amazing, isn''t it


    Rod said with a laugh in his voice.


    "Nonsense."


    But Luo Nie''s face is not red, heart does not jump to say, "if Ben Xian is not thinking about how to defeat Wu Qingye, how can you take advantage of this opportunity to win three people. You, you, won''t win. "


    "You fart! Just now you''ve been dancing. You think about the Qin Dynasty and Wu Qingye! "


    "You don''t understand. Benxian is also for your consideration. I don''t want you to think benxian despises you."


    Ronnie gave rod a pathetic look. "So you can have a good time, don''t you?"


    "Fart, you fart!"


    Luo de Xiu demon''s person, the speech may be really not polite, "does not accept the spirit and this seat again one game."


    "No, no, no, you''re looking for the kids. How can you think about the game?"


    Luo Nie waved his hand and said, "well, I don''t care about Comrade Qin at all."


    "Your sister! I don''t know who pesters me to fight 98 every day, but I can''t beat another pile of excuses! "


    Rod''s going to explode.


    "Sweat, you two, quarrel about this every day..."


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help sweating.


    "Well, this is our consciousness."


    Rod quipped.


    "Boring, we two old things, can only rely on this to pass the time."


    Said Ronnie, shrugging his shoulders.


    "Let''s do this."


    The old man didn''t know what he thought, and suddenly laughed, "how about a game between Qin Xiaozi and benxian? If you win benxian, benxian will tell you how to deal with Wu Qingye''s murderous spirit, how? "


    "This You two old men, sitting here every day I''m no match for you. "


    "What are you afraid of? Take your time."


    Ronnie said with a smile, "if you can''t win one set, you can play two sets. If you can''t win two sets, play three sets Anyway, after a long time here, you can always beat benxian, right? "


    "Shit, when is it possible to help me?"


    In the Qin Dynasty, Yali mountain became big.


    Rod said, with his mouth curled.


    It''s not that the old man wants to find a rookie to abuse him, otherwise his psychology is unbalanced.


    "Why don''t Ben Xian leave you alone! How about it? "


    Luo Nie''s expression at this time, let the Qin Dynasty think of the devil''s face.


    This old man, he''s really on his own.


    "Well, it''s settled. If I win you two, you can tell me how to deal with Wu Qingye''s murderous spirit, OK?"


    "No problem. Let rod be the referee."


    Ronnie nodded naturally.


    "Wipe, you are Zhengtai, your whole family is Zhengtai!"


    Rod jumped in the air.


    Qin Dynasty and luonie officially started war, and they chose their own people.


    The Qin Dynasty directly selected Wu Lang, who did not know fire dance, and grass shaved Beijing and Damen Wulang.


    This is his usual route.


    Ronnie chose Athena, did not know fire dance, God Music thousand crane.


    Well, it''s a women''s team.


    The old man is too colorful.


    "Come on, even if we fail, it doesn''t matter. We have a lot of time. We can come back slowly, ha ha!"


    Ronnie laughed triumphantly.


    The two chose the right person at the same time. The Qin Dynasty put Damen Wulang first, and then they started the journey of KOF98 with Luone.


    Originally, Luo Nie was in high spirits, but when Wulang, the gate of the Qin Dynasty, threw his third man into half a tube of blood, the old man turned pale.


    Soon, luonie looked at the Qin Dynasty with a sad look.


    "What''s the move with blue light Why can''t we use it And you can''t defend it? "


    Luo Nie was caught by an irresistible skill of the Qin Dynasty several times, and then fell wildly from side to side.


    This guy''s eyes are beginning to shine green, all kinds of grievances.


    Look at rod on the other side, too.


    "Ah? You two old ghosts play here every day. Don''t you know you have to kill them? "


    The Qin Dynasty was shocked.


    "Must be killed? And must be killed? "


    The two old men were surprised at the same time.


    Well, where has it been for so long.


    "Stinky boy, tell me quickly, and I will tell you how to deal with the murderous spirit of Tianyin gate!"


    Said Ronnie eagerly.


    "Just tell Ben sin alone, don''t tell rod that''s right!""Shit! Why don''t you tell me! "


    Rod was so angry that his face was red.


    If this is learned by the old man Ronnie, he will not be abused.


    "Hey, who let you not know how to deal with Wu Qingye?"


    "Who, who says I don''t know?"


    I didn''t expect that rod would slap his chest and yell, "I know it! Qin Xiaozi, I''ll tell you a way. You don''t have to listen to Ronnie''s old ghost! "


    "What can you do?"


    Ronnie couldn''t help but curl his lips. "The murderous spirit of the hidden gate that day was fierce and cruel!"


    "Hum, my method, but the real must kill!"


    Rod hey hey a smile, looking at the Qin Dynasty Road, "must kill for must kill, Qin boy, but you are not a loss at all!"


    "What method, you say first?"


    The Qin Dynasty was also curious.


    "Hehe, this method can be described as shocking the world and weeping ghosts and gods. Listen up, Qin! "


    As he said that, rod held his arm, and his face was serious.


    "If you want to defeat Wu Qingye, it''s very simple, very simple! Originally, this method can''t be told to others casually, but I think you are half of my disciples. I''ll tell you first. This method is... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1721

    Rhode, the little boy, was pinching his little waist, and said excitedly.


    "As long as you use this seat''s method, no matter what Wu Qingye is the leader of Tianyin gate, you can do it easily."


    "Then you say..."


    Qin Chaoxin said, this little Zhengtai really can sell off a pass.


    "See this."


    Rod suddenly took out his own Yin and Yang bell, bright in front of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Isn''t this Yin Yang bell?"


    Although I can''t resist Qin lingdang for a long time, I can''t resist it


    "Hehe, Qin, have you forgotten?"


    Rod''s smile became more and more obvious. "This bell is not only a defense function! It''s full name, but it''s called Yinyang Huanhuan bell! "


    "I''ll mow the grass!"


    The Qin Dynasty was sweating and understood what this guy meant.


    "As long as you do your best, you will be able to give full play to the best effect of the bell! Ha ha, even if it''s a fan of the heaven, ha ha, it''s a fan of heaven


    Rod is very happy to laugh, and Qin Dynasty head is big.


    Have you made a mistake, let oneself use infatuation skill to deal with Wu Qing Ye that wench?


    You''re kidding!


    It''s better to kill yourself!


    "Well, Qin, let''s do it!"


    Luo Dexing said to the Qin Dynasty.


    "Dream, don''t even think about it!"


    The Qin Dynasty immediately stopped rod''s idea.


    It''s impossible to kill such a thing.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Ronnie was smiling beside her, tears were all flowing out, "it''s the devil mending guy, there''s no right line at all!"


    "Shit, this is the most thorough method!"


    Rhodes has the final say, "fix the chick, and heaven''s door doesn''t have a word for Qin''s kid."


    "But you have overlooked a premise."


    Ronnie squeezed his eyes at rod. "This son of a bitch doesn''t have as much taste as you rod."


    "Shit, when is this seat full of flavors! This is not sacrifice... "


    Rod doesn''t know what to say.


    He followed the Qin Dynasty for a long time. He knew the temper of Qin Dynasty very well.


    It''s harder to force the boy to go to bed with a woman he doesn''t like than to breed gorillas and baboons.


    "Stinky boy, I''d better listen to Ben Xian''s method."


    Ronnie can''t help but feel proud. Rod wants to compete with himself about the use of killing skills. Hum, there is no door.


    "If you want to be a bully too I just smashed the game machine... "


    Qin Dynasty face hangs black line to say.


    "Ha ha ha, how could Ben Xian use that unreliable method."


    Ronnie laughed, and then gave rod a look of disdain, which made him blush.


    "Benxian''s method, in fact, is difficult to say, simple and simple."


    Luo Nie says, cross legs to sit there, smile ha ha ground looked at Qin Dynasty.


    When Qin Dynasty was wondering what the old man was selling, he suddenly felt cold behind him.


    He quickly and subconsciously turned around, flew a foot, and kicked in the back.


    But there was nothing behind it, nothing.


    "What?"


    The Qin Dynasty was surprised.


    "Hehe, I don''t know how to use the murderous spirit of Tianyin gate. But it''s not too difficult to imitate it by force. It just doesn''t have that kind of power. "


    Ronnie touched his chin and said with a smile.


    "Benxian will train you in this way now. Qin Xiaozi, there is still some time before tomorrow morning. You can practice for two or three months in this ethereal purple mansion. "


    "How do you want me to practice?"


    Qin Dynasty is still in a fog.


    The old man couldn''t speak clearly, and he was in a fog.


    "It''s very simple. Once Ben Xian says the truth, you will understand it."


    Luo Nie was willing to eliminate illiteracy for the Qin Dynasty. "First of all, if you were not a practitioner but an ordinary person, would you feel the murderous spirit?"


    "Not really..."


    The Qin Dynasty thought about it for a while, and then said, "ordinary people can''t feel the murderous spirit carried by others, because the murderous spirit is invisible. Only those who have experienced some cultivation can feel it."


    "That''s right."


    Ronnie nodded, and then said, "that''s it. The higher you become, the more sensitive you are to the capture of murderous spirit. And the operation mode of Tianyin gate is aimed at this point. "


    He said, with a sudden stir in his brow.The Qin Dynasty suddenly felt dangerous in all directions.


    Subconsciously, he jumped back out, leaping more than ten meters away, as if to jump out of a certain encirclement.


    But when he fell down, he found that there was no one around him.


    "This is your instinctive reaction to murderous gas."


    Ronnie said, "it''s also the instinctive reaction of a master to murderous spirit."


    He finally explained his words clearly, "what benxian wants to train you is to return to the mentality of an ordinary person and completely ignore the murderous spirit of others. Your accomplishments don''t need to capture the murderous spirit to sense the enemy. As long as you can catch the breath of the other party, it''s OK. "


    "Can it work?"


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help but frown. "Wu Qingye''s murderous spirit is not just to confuse people so simply."


    "Yes, her murderous spirit has very strong attack power."


    Ronnie nodded, "but as long as you feel that the murderous spirit has no attack power, it is not dangerous to you. All the murderous spirits come to you like the spring breeze, which will not only make you shiver, but also make you feel comfortable


    "How could that be possible? The murderous spirit of Tianyin gate has a unique cultivation method and a strong attack power. Is that what I said is that if there is no danger, there will be no danger! "


    Qin Dynasty stares round eyes to ask a way.


    "If it''s someone else, of course not."


    Luo Nie looked into the eyes of Qin Dynasty and said, "but only you, Qin Dynasty, can."


    "Ha? Why? I''m diga Altman? "


    "What is that? What kind of man, you certainly are not, because you have the general idea


    Luo Nie reminds Qin Dynasty, "your mind art, can distort reality completely, OK?"


    "Really?"


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help being surprised.


    "Nonsense, of course!"


    Luo Nie glared at the Qin Dynasty, "otherwise, why can you break other people''s magic? It''s because you take advantage of the destructive nature of mindfulness. It''s not just the ability to think in general. As long as you have enough strength and faith, you can completely rely on your mind to distort the reality of everything! Mindfulness is divided into creation and destruction. Ignoring the murderous spirit is also a kind of destruction. It should be easy for you to practice. "


    "Well, since you said that, I''ll try."


    Qin said, taking a deep breath, said, "within two months, I must fully master this ability."


    "Well, let''s have a try first."


    Ronnie was as excited as he found a new toy.


    Qin Dynasty suddenly felt a numbness behind his back and quickly turned to clap his hands.


    But there was no one behind, and he was cheated by Ronnie.


    "When!"


    Luo Nie, with a stick in his hand, knocked on the head of the Qin Dynasty.


    "If you do, you will be punished."


    Ronnie stood there and said with a smile.


    "Shit, it''s a natural reaction, isn''t it?"


    "To get rid of your natural reaction! All right, let''s see! "


    ¡­¡­


    In the Qin Dynasty, when they were doing murderous training, they were in Tianyin gate.


    "How could someone have thought of our jade slips?"


    In the meeting hall of Tianyin gate, a white haired woman with a ghost mask also sits on her throne and looks at other disciples around and below.


    "Yes Mother... "


    Wu Qingye sits at the head of the table.


    Although she was the master of this day''s hidden door, she still had a higher level of her mother''s actual status and authority.


    Otherwise, the mother will not be too much door-to-door.


    "There is such a thing! It''s the first time that we''ve had a martial arts competition for ye''er in Tianyin gate for many years. "


    White round sharp fingernails, mercilessly grasp on the handrail, "it seems that the reputation of my Tianyin gate has been almost forgotten by the world!"


    "Supreme master, this matter is not so simple."


    A female elder came out, half kneeling there, and said.


    "What do you think?"


    The white circle asked the female elder kneeling there.


    "The Supreme Master, I think this matter should have been planned by the other party for a long time. Otherwise, they will not know the location of the jade slips in Tianyin gate. This should be the information we got from our sect after long-term exploration and search. "


    "You''re right. You''re right."


    White circle nods, "Ye Er, how do you see this matter."


    "Mother, I will kill him myself!"


    Wu Qingye clenched her pink fist and said, "the man humiliated his daughter. He cut off her mask!"


    By this time, she had put on her mask again and sat there.


    But the cracks in my heart have been left.This matter, absolutely not over!


    "What!"


    All of them were shocked, "the mask of the master of the gate has been cut off!"


    "Unexpectedly, there is such a thing


    "Ye Er, did he see your face?"


    Bai Yuanyuan seemed to be very worried about this, so he asked in a hurry.


    "There should not be..."


    "Just should?"


    "Well Should He was eager to run for his life and left the platform in a way


    Wu Qingye is not sure that the man in the mask saw his true face when he left.


    If there is, he must die!


    "Ye''er, you have dealt with him. What is his cultivation?"


    "Fairyland..."


    Wu Qingye said slowly.


    "It''s fairyland! It seems that this man must be one of the eight ancient sects. Hum... "


    Bai Yuanyuan dug into the armrest again, "very good. It seems that the other eight ancient gates are trying to attack our Tianyin gate."


    "Niang, tomorrow''s Martial Arts Contest for marriage..."


    "It seems that the rules for so many years will be changed tomorrow!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1722

    The martial arts competition of Tianyin gate has officially begun.


    Not as exaggerated as expected, it was carried out on a 20 square meter wide arena in tianyinmen lake.


    The Qin Dynasty stood on a big boat in the lake and looked at Wu Qingye standing on top of another dragon boat.


    Although only one day has passed in reality, he has been practicing for nearly two months in the misty purple mansion!


    Two months of almost hellish life.


    Old man Ronnie, the stick has been hitting himself.


    However, there is no white knock, the way to deal with the murderous spirit, or let oneself learn.


    With this method, he also has the confidence to use the nine you devil dog''s ability to deal with Wu Qingye.


    At this time, Wu Qingye was standing on the Dragon Boat opposite, as if his eyes were looking through the mask.


    Even if the murderous Qi has no effect on the Qin Dynasty, the feeling of Qin Dynasty is still very sensitive, and the sight of the other party is noticed.


    Sure enough, after shielding the gas field, just like Ronnie said, his other senses went up.


    Well, that girl looks at her eyes. It''s definitely hate level.


    It seems that she is still worried about her misunderstanding yesterday


    After the martial arts contest, I was afraid that I would be specially entertained.


    "How did you sleep yesterday


    At this time, the Taoist of Huajian shook his head and tail and walked to the side of Qin Dynasty.


    Seeing this guy, Qin Dynasty couldn''t help but feel disgusted.


    Although the Taoist priest in Huajian didn''t enter the cave at last yesterday, what he did was in his eyes.


    This old Taoist is definitely not a good thing.


    But on the surface, the Qin Dynasty is still silent, nodding and saying.


    "Fortunately, the scenery of Tianyin gate is very good. At night, you can sleep with the fragrance of flowers and the sound of cicadas. Don''t know, Taoist priest, do you sleep well


    "Of course, the one I slept in yesterday was called a fragrant one."


    The Taoist priest of Huajian didn''t know that Qin Dynasty had found another face of him. He said with a smile, "Tianyin gate is really a good place, which is suitable for supporting the aged."


    "Yes? But I think Taoist priest, how can you have two dark circles on your face? "


    Qin Dynasty asks suddenly.


    "Ah? Really? How could it be? "


    In a panic, the Taoist priest felt his eyes.


    "I lied to you."


    Qin Dynasty dropped a sentence lightly.


    "Shit, you don''t have one like that, twelve!"


    Suddenly, the Taoist priest jumped.


    "Today''s winner must be me."


    At this time, Wang Jiuyi, standing on the other side of the ship, came forward and said as the spring breeze swept his face.


    "Still so confident."


    Hua Jian Taoist priest ha ha ha a smile, "then want to wish Wang young master to display the magnificent style!"


    This guy came again, Qin Chaoxin said, why didn''t you meet Wu Qingqiu.


    They''re going to make a couple.


    What are you going to do in martial arts? You can step down hand in hand.


    "I''m here today. I''m afraid young master Wang can''t be as happy as he wants to be."


    Chen Junyi, the descendant of the heart demon sword, said with an evil smile.


    "Well, it''s not enough for you."


    Wang Jiuyi obviously did not see the successor of the heart magic sword in his eyes.


    "Unfortunately, today is not our fight."


    Ye Wuchen said with a sneer, "I''m afraid you have no chance to verify who is higher and who is lower."


    "There''s always a chance."


    However, Chen Junyi read Wang Jiuyi''s hatred of his contempt. "Even if the contest is over, Master Wang and I will have a superior."


    "Hum."


    Wang Jiuyi just snorted coldly, still did not put that Chen Junyi in the eye.


    Chen Junyi clenched his fist.


    If it had not been for the fact that the participants were not allowed to fight inside each other in Tianyin gate, he would have stabbed the opponent in the nose.


    Just when the atmosphere on the passenger ship was a little stiff, a voice came from the dragon boat.


    "Have you been waiting a long time


    It''s a woman''s voice.


    The Qin Dynasty looked up and saw a woman with white hair and a ghost mask standing on the dragon boat.


    "This is the master of Tianyin gate, Bai Yuanyuan It''s also the most terrible level of tianyinmen


    The Taoist priest whispered.


    "Taoist priest, it''s not good to talk about people behind their backs?"


    At this time, the fiery figure of the elder entertainer appeared on the passenger ship.


    The Taoist priest in Huajian was suddenly covered with cold sweat.


    Why did the girl run away again!


    It''s like a ghost. It''s everywhere.


    "What, ha ha, ha ha..."


    The Taoist priest touched the back of his head and laughed dryly."The martial arts contest will start soon. Please wait patiently."


    The elder said politely.


    "Yes, you can rest assured, ha ha..."


    The Taoist priest said with a smile.


    "Today''s martial arts competition rules are different from those in the past. I hope you can accept them."


    The white circle looked at several people on the passenger ship and said slowly.


    "Change the rules?"


    Ye Wuchen''s eyes are tight.


    "Master Bai, the rules of the hidden gate have not changed for hundreds of years. Why are they suddenly changing today? Is there any mystery in it? "


    It''s mysterious. It''s still tide.


    Qin Chaoxin said, how can ye Wuchen do so many things.


    "If the rules are too long, they are old-fashioned. They always have to change."


    Bai Yuanyuan said faintly.


    "I don''t know what Tianyin gate is going to change into?"


    Wang Jiuyi is not interested in changing the rules, but Bao Yu beside him asks.


    "It''s simple."


    Bai Yuanyuan took a look at his daughter and said.


    "In the past years, my daughter accepted the wheel fight alone, which was unfair to a girl''s family. Therefore, starting from this month''s competition, we intend to adopt the participant competition system. First of all, you can compete for a champion among the participants, and then you can fight with the headmaster of Tianyin gate, OK? "


    "Well, that''s what I want!"


    Wang Jiuyi couldn''t help clapping.


    This guy is really confident about himself.


    Qin Xindao.


    "It will be all right then, I agree."


    Chen Junyi also laughs.


    "Yes, it''s a matter of pity. I agree."


    Ye Wuchen has no objection.


    "I just want to join in the fun. All the rules are the same."


    Huajian Taoist priest is only here to make trouble.


    "What you mean is what I mean..."


    Bao Yu is indifferent.


    The Qin Dynasty looked at him more than twice, and always felt that he cared.


    This guy, it seems that something is wrong.


    It''s a little too pale.


    "I have no objection. Anything will do."


    The Qin Dynasty raised its hand.


    Wu Qingye took advantage of this opportunity to watch the reaction of the crowd.


    She''s still looking for the mysterious man of yesterday.


    "Very well, since all of you have agreed, then our competition has officially begun."


    She waved.


    At once, a maid came by with six bamboo sticks in her hand.


    "Here are six labels, representing six numbers. Later, you will draw your own numbers from here to decide the order of the competition. "


    "Wait!"


    However, the Taoist priest in Huajian exclaimed, "I''m here to join in the fun, but I don''t want to fight."


    "What does the Taoist mean?"


    "I will not take part in the contest. If I abstain, Tianyin gate will give me a seat as an audience?"


    The Taoist priest in Huajian laughed and said.


    This smelly Taoist priest clearly came for other people''s jade slips.


    Hum, any contest is just a cover for him.


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help but curl his mouth secretly.


    "That''s OK."


    White circle nods, "Taoist priest, just watch the excitement on the passenger ship."


    "Hey, it''s just what I want."


    The Taoist priest in Huajian is smiling. Qin Dynasty really wants to shine on his butt and kick him into the lake.


    "I won''t compete either."


    Bao Yu also opened his mouth, "I don''t want to be separated from the young master. This time, I''m helping the young master."


    It is estimated that these two people want to fight in a wheel battle. Bao Yu will spend a little bit of Wu Qingye''s energy, and then when Wang Jiuyi arrives, he will be more relaxed.


    It''s a pity that when the rules changed, their ideas fell through.


    Qin Dynasty looked at that Bao Yu''s retreat, but in his heart he sneered.


    Don''t want to compete with the young master?


    I think you are hurt, can''t use strength!


    Yesterday, Qin Yu''s judgment was basically correct.


    I''ll have to figure out the account with him sooner or later.


    However, in order to verify the authenticity of its own judgment, the Qin Dynasty suddenly turned around, took up a huge ice hammer in his hand, and smashed it to the Baoyu.


    The icy cold wind suddenly pounced on the face of the storm Yu.


    Everyone was shocked by the sudden attack of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly, nine scorpion tails flew out of Bao Yu''s body, entangled in the ice hammer, blocking the attack of the Qin Dynasty."You, what are you doing?"


    The Baoyu looked pale and glared at the Qin Dynasty.


    "Qin twelve, what do you mean?"


    Wang Jiuyi also looked at the Qin Dynasty coldly.


    "Mr. Qin, you are not allowed to fight with each other."


    The host elder also said with some embarrassment.


    "You misunderstood me. I didn''t want to do it."


    The Qin Dynasty waved his hand, and then said, "I''m just helping this Baoyu brother fight mosquitoes."


    "Hit Mosquitoes... "


    All of them were in a cold sweat.


    "Is that a big move to fight mosquitoes?"


    Bao Yu looks at the huge ice hammer hanging on his forehead, and his face jumps with blue veins.


    Ah, as for beating mosquitoes with ice hammers?


    "It''s a big mosquito. It''s big."


    Qin Dynasty opened his eyes and told lies.


    But his purpose was achieved.


    There is no doubt that the man in black yesterday must have been this storm.


    That shadow, I''m afraid it''s these scorpion tails.


    It seems that it is the Royal beast gate that wants to attack the jade slips.


    "Since it is a misunderstanding, please return to your original position. We are about to draw the number."


    The host elder said to the Qin Dynasty gently.


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    The Qin Dynasty put away his ice hammer, turned around and looked at the dragon boat on the opposite side seriously.


    On the other side, Bao Yu hated his teeth.


    This kid must be looking for trouble!


    Hum, when the contest is over, I can''t spare him!


    At this time, a maid had already carried a bamboo tube with four bamboo sticks upside down and came to them in the Qin Dynasty.


    "Gentlemen, please draw lots."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1723

    The Qin Dynasty looked as like as two peas in the bamboo tube. The sign looked almost the same. It was impossible to cheat.


    "I''ll come first!"


    Wang Jiuyi was really rude. He strode over and pulled out a bamboo stick directly from the bamboo tube.


    He looked at the number on it, "a".


    "Good number. It''s a good match for me!"


    He carried the bamboo stick and couldn''t help laughing.


    "This is destined to win the first prize, ha ha ha ha!"


    Looking at Wang Jiuyi''s arrogant smile, the other participants couldn''t help but sneer at him.


    But the Qin Dynasty did not, see too much, also see strange.


    Not caring about Wang Jiu Yi, several other people also went up to draw lots.


    Because two people quit, only four draw lots, which is much more convenient.


    Qin Dynasty took a look at his bamboo stick, Ding, the last number.


    "Oh dear, twelve brothers, your number is not auspicious."


    One side of the flower Taoist couldn''t help but come forward and said, "this may be the omen of great evil, or I''ll give you a divination to turn bad luck into good luck, and only accept you 250, how about it?"


    "Shit, two hundred and fifty, go one way!"


    The Qin Dynasty glared at the smelly Taoist.


    Another two hundred and fifty, and a big chest cover. Don''t I know that Wu Qingye has a big chest!


    Said clearly.


    "The number of the four distinguished guests has been selected, and it is time for our martial arts contest to officially begin."


    Bai Yuanyuan saw that they had chosen their number, so he waved his hand and said.


    "Now let''s invite two distinguished guests to the stage."


    "Ha ha ha, it''s time for me to perform!"


    Wang Jiuyi laughed a few times. He rose from the sky and fell lightly on the ring in the middle of the lake.


    He is a young man in white.


    It''s a pity that character is too annoying.


    Look at ye Wuchen again. Although he has a smile on his face, the ferocity between his eyebrows is revealed.


    With his arms in his arms and a little bit of his feet, he drew an arc in the air, and flexibly jumped onto the challenge arena and stood opposite Wang Jiuyi.


    "Master Wu, wait for me. This time you are destined to be my master''s man. Ha ha ha!"


    Wang Jiuyi didn''t put ye Wuchen in his eyes at all. He flicked his sleeve and said to Wu Qingye, who was standing on the dragon boat.


    "Whoever loses or wins depends on the final result."


    Wu Qingye responded faintly.


    "Ye Er is right."


    Bai Yuanyuan also nodded.


    Both mother and daughter have black hair and white hair, and they all wear ghost masks, which give the Qin Dynasty some illusion of black and white double evil spirits.


    It is estimated that the mother and daughter are both ugly, which dare not show people.


    It''s a pity that there are many beauties in Tianyin gate, but the master and the master are ugly.


    It''s just that I want to please these two headmasters. Is there anything more tearful than this?


    "Wang Jiuyi, you don''t look at other people very much, do you?"


    The smile on ye Wuchen''s face can''t hang any longer, and his expression is full of ferocity.


    To say oneself, he is also a gifted youth in shenyumen and is highly respected.


    As a result, on this day, the hidden door was not put in the eyes of a guy from the Royal beast gate, which was hateful.


    "Ha ha ha, why should Ben Shao put you in the eye?"


    Wang Jiuyi couldn''t help laughing, "this little boy was born to soak in the Tongtian pool and accept all kinds of natural materials and earth treasures to wash bones and cut marrow. Now it also has the God level Dharma beast of Royal beast gate, Thunder Dragon leopard. You ye Wuchen is nothing but a common disciple of Shenyu sect. How can you compare with Ben Shao? It''s really a big laugh to let Ben Shao put you in his eyes. "


    "Damn it! This competition is your nightmare


    Ye Wuchen was bitten by Wang Jiuyi''s words. He pointed to Wang Jiuyi and roared angrily.


    "It seems that some people do not understand, after all, what is the innate gap."


    Wang Jiuyi shrugged helplessly.


    "The contest begins!"


    At this time, an elder of Tianyin gate announced the beginning of the event.


    "Taste the anger of shenyumen."


    Ye Wuchen roared at the sky.


    Suddenly, the ghosts and gods he raised flew out of his mouth.


    A huge devil more than three meters high appeared on the challenge arena.


    The devil was red all over and had many barbs on his body.


    It''s standing on the opposite side of the yellow leaf.


    "Roar!"


    This roar seems to be as powerful as the Dragon roar of the Qin Dynasty.


    Suddenly, cracks appeared on the challenge arena, and many pieces of gravel jumped out of the arena and flew around."This arena is made of deep-sea white stone, and on it is the boundary imposed by our Tianyin gate. It seems that ye Wuchen''s skill has been improved


    Bai Yuanyuan said to the people around him.


    The last time ye Wuchen took part in a martial arts contest for marriage, he only had the cultivation of Dixian in the middle period. This is only a month of Kung Fu, has broken through to the end of the Dixian.


    He is worthy of being a talented disciple of Shenyu gate, but he has made great progress.


    But if the old lady knew the speed of Qin Dynasty''s cultivation, I''m afraid her chin would fall off.


    "Tut, it''s a rude thing after all. There''s no etiquette at all."


    Wang Jiuyi just stretched out a hand, the thunder in his palm flashed, as if forming a protective border, blocking the roar of the evil spirit.


    "If you don''t say hello, you''re a vulgar guy."


    He said, his left foot suddenly stepped on the ground.


    A ray of thunder suddenly hit the Devil along the ring.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    "Oh


    The evil spirit immediately stepped back several steps, issued a wail, and his body was still constantly braving the blue thunder snake.


    "This is The power of Thunder Dragon leopard? "


    The Taoist priest in Huajian couldn''t help saying, "good guy, it''s even more powerful than what I recorded on the record."


    "Hum, you must give it to God level Dharma beast of our sect for nothing?"


    One side of the storm Yu cold hum a, look between some proud.


    "Your Dharma beast is also very interesting."


    The Qin Dynasty said faintly, "I think, this kind of magic beast, should be able to give you the power to escape. This kind of ability is really convenient. "


    Can hide in the ground to see MM''s underpants.


    This is the idea of the Qin Dynasty.


    However, Bao Yu''s face was obviously stagnant, and he looked more at the Qin Dynasty.


    I want to scare you. The purpose is not to scare you, but to scare you to death.


    Qin Dynasty heart sneer.


    "Your evil spirits do have a little power."


    Looking at the huge red devil who was struggling to resist the impact of thunder light, Wang Jiuyi said with a relaxed look, "it''s a pity that in front of this little god level Thunder Dragon leopard, it''s just a small role."


    "Damn it! Don''t be too wild


    Ye Wuchen seems to resist very hard, a face of green veins, originally is the evil phase, now the whole person is more ferocious.


    He controlled the evil spirits, raised his right foot and looked at the challenge arena heavily.


    "Boom


    There was a shudder on the ring, and then there was a circle of red light.


    A blue ray of thunder was suddenly shocked by the red light and flew out of the challenge arena.


    The thunder formed in the air.


    A three meter long Blue Leopard, floating in the air roaring.


    But the leopard is strange. It is a leopard, but it has a dragon''s head.


    Its four feet also stepped on the cloud, a big mouth, toward the devil, spewed out a blue lightning.


    "Click!"


    "Oh


    The evil spirits screamed, and knelt down on the ground with the rolling black smoke.


    On the surface of the lake, there is a strange smell of meat.


    "Damn it! Damn it


    Ye Wuchen is also spitting out a mouthful of blood. The evil spirits he raised with his flesh and blood soul were severely damaged, and he himself was also hurt accordingly.


    "Possessed by ghosts and gods!"


    He knew that the huge body of the evil spirits was too easy to be the target of the other side''s attack.


    The Thunder Dragon leopard is not only powerful in attack, but also extremely fast.


    Therefore, he displayed the unique skill of shenyumen and possessed the body with ghosts and gods.


    In an instant, the body of the evil spirits exploded in the air, turned into red light and shot into the dust-free body of the leaf.


    His long black hair suddenly turned red, flying with the wind.


    A pair of eyes, also turned yellow brown, coupled with the original ferocity, more people feel afraid.


    Well, Qin Chaoxin said, this brother now goes out to walk around, absolutely can frighten the child to cry.


    I''m ugly at most, but I don''t have his manner, Amen.


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    He roared a few times, increasing the power of his appendage.


    Originally the yellow skin, also in a blink of an eye became slightly red.


    Good guy, the attachment is so thorough.


    This guy seems to be a ghost from the dead.


    "I want you dead!"


    This leaf Wuchen is now two meters tall, and with a powerful step, he reaches the front of Wang Jiuyi in an instant.


    "The strength has increased a little bit, but it is still not the opponent of this little thunder leopard."


    Wang Jiuyi still didn''t take ye Wuchen seriously, even though he was possessed by ghosts and gods."Bang!"


    I saw that ye Wuchen''s red hands had not yet caught Wang Jiuyi, the Thunder Dragon leopard in the sky suddenly turned into electric light and fell on ye Wuchen''s body.


    Ye Wuchen is paralyzed by the thunder and lightning first. Then the Thunder Dragon leopard comes back and directly presses on ye Wuchen''s body. With a bloody mouth, he snarls and bites ye Wuchen''s neck.


    "Go away!"


    Ye Wuchen roared, trying to open the giant body of the Thunder Dragon leopard with the air wave.


    It''s a pity that Qi Jin just blew some thunder light on the Thunder Dragon leopard. The ferocious Dharma beast still suppresses ye Wuchen''s body.


    I''ll mow the grass.


    The Qin Dynasty was stunned at the sight of the passenger ship nearby.


    Is this the legendary war between man and beast?


    "Bao Yu Are you male and female


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help asking.


    "It seems that it is a mother''s..."


    Bao Yu took it, and then looked at the Qin Dynasty.


    "Qin Shi, why do you have this question?"


    "Nothing It''s just a little evil... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1724

    Leilongbao pressed ye Wuchen''s body, but didn''t do what the evil expected of Qin Dynasty.


    It opened a big mouth, mouth in the blue thunder light, aimed at ye Wuchen''s head.


    As soon as the dust is over, the thunder will be gone.


    "I give up, I give up!"


    Life is at stake, ye Wuchen also can''t care what face, hastily pulled a voice to shout a way.


    It''s a pity that he has just possessed the body with ghosts and gods, and has not exerted any strength. He has already been abused by the Thunder Dragon leopard.


    People around him couldn''t help sighing.


    It''s worthy of being the God level Dharma beast of the Royal beast gate. It''s really powerful.


    It''s a pity that ye Wuchen of shenyumen is gifted, but the evil ghosts are medium-sized ghosts and gods, which can''t be compared with other people''s Dharma beasts.


    Wang Jiuyi, even without armor, defeated ye Wuchen.


    Tianyinmen competition has long had rules. As long as one side declares defeat, the other side can''t do it again.


    Otherwise, they will lose the qualification to participate in martial arts competition.


    Obviously, for ye Wuchen''s little life, Wang Jiuyi paid more attention to the qualification of this day''s hidden gate to take advantage of the dragon and be a quick son-in-law.


    He clapped his hands, and the leopard turned into a blue light and returned to the master''s body.


    "See, that''s the gap."


    Wang Jiuyi looked contemptuously at ye Wuchen, who was lying on the ground.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Wuchen stood up in silence and went back to the next passenger ship.


    That passenger ship is for the losers.


    It''s a place of shame, so to speak.


    On the ship, there is a maid of Tianyin gate who specializes in healing the guests. The two maidens come forward to heal ye Wuchen, but they are pushed aside by him.


    The Qin Dynasty could not help but despise.


    Wipe, you''re not good at it. What''s wrong with the maid.


    You deserve to lose.


    "In this competition, the prince won."


    An elder announced softly.


    "Hehe, Ben Shao will win the next two games."


    Wang Jiuyi stood on the challenge arena and pointed to Wu Qingye on the dragon boat.


    "You, sooner or later, will be a young man!"


    "Is it?"


    Wu Qingye''s voice was indifferent, "even if this seat is just an ugly monster, you don''t mind?"


    "No, I don''t mind, of course not, ha ha..."


    Wang Jiuyi said in his heart that what he didn''t want was Tianyin gate.


    What you look like doesn''t matter to me.


    As long as you master the Tianyin gate, this little woman doesn''t want as many as you want, and you won''t be touched when you touch it!


    Although Wang Jiuyi said well in his mouth, the unnatural in his eyes was seen by Wu Qingye.


    At this moment, the Qin Dynasty, standing on the side of the passenger ship, suddenly felt a deep sense of shame.


    He suddenly felt a little hateful.


    Compared with Wang Jiuyi, what good things are you?


    The same did not put Wu Qingye in the eyes, because of her appearance.


    It''s all about taking advantage of this poor woman.


    Alas, it is a sin for a woman to be too beautiful, and a sin to be too ugly.


    In a word, it''s too difficult for women to make a nod in this society.


    Qin Dynasty feel some sigh, he suddenly more resist this time of martial arts to recruit a bride.


    It''s better to give up the contest.


    "The next scene, master Chen Junyi, the descendant of the heart magic sword, will repair the twelve princes of the Qin Dynasty."


    At this time, the female elder in charge of the dragon boat has opened her mouth to announce the next contest.


    "Twelve brothers, it''s your turn."


    The Taoist priest pushed the Qin Dynasty and said, "look after you! However, Chen Junyi is also really powerful. After all, he is the descendant of xianshige Pavilion. Why don''t you take the Amulet of me and make you turn into good luck? One is only 30000 yuan


    "Thirty thousand your sister!"


    The Qin Dynasty was too lazy to pay attention to the smelly Taoist priest and jumped to the challenge arena.


    At this point, it''s not that you can give up if you want to.


    If you don''t sacrifice Wu Qingye, you have to sacrifice all your women.


    You have to choose by yourself Sincerely, I can''t do it.


    In the heart of the Qin Dynasty, the most important thing is his women, as well as their relatives.


    Other than that, the rest can be abandoned.


    Even if it''s your own life.


    "What a pity."


    Chen Junyi did not know when, but also stood opposite the Qin Dynasty.


    Like his people, he also has some evil spirits.


    "I don''t think it''s you who are up to."


    With that, he looked at Wang Jiuyi on the passenger ship."If you beat me, you''ll see him."


    Said the Qin Dynasty in a low voice.


    He is in a bad mood now.


    Although the Qin Dynasty thought that he was not a good man, he never thought of sacrificing the innocent to complete his own affairs.


    It was the first time for him to do such a thing, and his heart was always heavy.


    In this repression, the face of the Qin Dynasty naturally some not good-looking.


    It was an ugly face, but now it''s even more frightening.


    "Of course, I''m the descendant of xianshige nightmare devil, and I won''t be blocked by a monk."


    That Chen Junyi said, a hand slowly stretched out, aimed at the Qin Dynasty.


    "So please don''t blame me."


    "The contest begins!"


    The voice of the elder woman echoed on the lake.


    "Heart demon lock!"


    Chen Junyi''s action is very fast, the hand suddenly releases a red light, directly shoots on the Qin Dynasty''s body.


    "Sorry, this is my heart lock."


    Looking at the Qin Dynasty was wrapped by the red light, Chen Junyi said slowly, "anyone who is shot by a heart demon will fall into his own heart demon and cannot extricate himself. I''m afraid, few hours, you''re afraid you can''t get rid of your own demons. For the sake of the victory of this contest, I wronged you


    With that, Chen Junyi flew forward, ready to kick the Qin Dynasty into the water.


    Their own heart demon lock almost a hundred hits, the high level of cultivation will be followed by high, and then the time to suppress the heart demon is very fast.


    But this man is just a casual practice. I''m afraid that he will get rid of the shackles of the evil spirit.


    He chose the wrong opponent himself, no wonder others.


    Chen Junyi entered the palace of killing immortals earlier, and his years of practice with the demon are not short.


    Therefore, among several descendants, his cultivation is considered to be a very high one, in the middle of Dixian.


    The Dragon slaughtering in the immortal killing Pavilion is the lowest in strength, only the cultivation in the last stage of Dixian.


    And Chen Junyi''s accomplishments must catch up with his uncle.


    So, he has a lot of self-confidence.


    But sometimes it doesn''t work out.


    "Pa!"


    Qin Shi, who should have been entangled by the heart demon, suddenly stretched out a golden palm and seized the kick of Chen Junyi.


    "What!"


    Chen Junyi suddenly surprised, "you, unexpectedly not be controlled by the heart demon?"


    "I''m sorry, for psycho, I''ve done devil training."


    The Qin Dynasty shrugged his shoulders, then grabbed a huge ice hammer with his left hand and directly slapped it on Chen Junyi''s chest.


    Although Chen Junyi is still surprised, his reaction is not slow.


    As soon as he reached out, he took out a purple sword from his chest and cut it on the ice hammer.


    "Crash!"


    The ice hammer was cut in half.


    Chen Junyi, waving his sword, is ready to take advantage of the situation and stab Qin twelve''s heart.


    But after the ice hammer was broken, there was no figure of Qin twelve.


    At this time, a huge pressure came from the head.


    Chen Junyi quickly looked up and saw Qin twelve flying overhead. He pulled out a long flame bow, and the flame arrow on it was aimed at himself.


    However, Chen Junyi saw the power of the fire in the pavilion.


    If you eat this, it''s not so wonderful!


    He quickly flashed, the whole person turned into purple light, and instantly appeared in the other corner of the challenge arena.


    "Boom


    In the Qin Dynasty, the fire arrows flew out and shot into the stone slabs of the challenge arena.


    A fierce fire exploded, and several slabs were lifted.


    Ye Wuchen, the evil ghost, can only shake open a few cracks in the solid stone slab with a roar, which was lifted several pieces by the Qin Dynasty, which shows the power of the flame arrow.


    Chen Junyi wiped the sweat on his forehead and relaxed his mouth.


    "It''s so dangerous that you have this kind of attack power. What is your cultivation?"


    "Dixian."


    The Qin Dynasty replied casually.


    "How can it be? It''s just a loose repair! How can you have the cultivation of Dixian level! "


    Chen Junyi was stunned.


    "As the old saying goes, there are people outside of people, and there are days out of heaven."


    The Qin Dynasty thought of those law enforcement officials and couldn''t help saying, "in this world, never look too high on yourself. We are just a drop in the ocean in this world. "


    "There is something about this man."


    Bai Yuanyuan, sitting on the throne at the top of the dragon boat, couldn''t help nodding, "ye''er, what do you think of him?"


    "Well, it''s so ugly!"


    Wu Qingye turned his head and hummed."Ah! How can we judge people by their appearance. "


    White round slightly angry way, "you don''t understand, also use Niang to hand you?"? Wang Jiuyi is a long model, but his character is very naughty. It''s a virtue with qiu''er. "


    "Qiu''er is much better than him."


    Wu Qingye argued for his younger brother.


    "Well, you are not used to being a sister! Qiu''er offended the luochamen of Qin Dynasty a few days ago. I heard that he was arrogant and domineering in Taigu city and played a young master''s breeze. "


    Bai Yuanyuan said angrily, "but when I came back, he told me that the Lord of Taigu City, Qin Dynasty, bullied him, and asked me to take charge of the hidden gate for him! that ''s monkey business! Is he a deaf and blind spy of Tianyin gate! At what juncture is it now, with the rise of the Qin Dynasty, the reputation of luochamen in the eight gates of ancient times has broken out. Even a sect as old as taiyimen was conquered by luochamen. At this juncture, qiu''er almost made Tianyin gate and luochamen have a feud! Hum, with qiu''er''s character, if he goes out and makes a fool of himself again, he will be implicated in Tianyin gate. "


    "Mother Qiu''er is still a child. I will look at him. "


    Wu Qingye couldn''t help but mutter, "besides, the luochamen is as exaggerated as you said..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1725

    "What''s the secret agent''s information? Don''t you count ye''er?"


    Bai Yuanyuan said angrily, "you are not better than your brother! Your mother and I are very old. I have to worry about the affairs of this sect. Alas, I have to worry about your marriage. What a crime


    "Mother! Ye''er can''t get married. "


    Wu Qingye quickly act coquettish way, "follow in Niang side all one''s life, serve Niang how good!"


    The Qin Dynasty was at war with Chen Junyi.


    If he saw Wu Qingye, such a fierce woman, she might have lost her teeth all over the place!


    "Nonsense, what are these words?"


    However, Bai Yuanyuan patted his daughter''s hand and said angrily, "you are a woman of Tianyin gate. You must find a man for your whole life. What''s the best thing to do with an old lady like me. When you find your husband, I will be able to retire. As I am old, I also want to have peace of mind and practice. I want to break through Dara Tianxian as soon as possible and reach the state of supreme freedom. I have no intention to practice this day because of the hidden gate affairs. Alas. "


    "Niang..."


    Wu Qingye was coquettish again.


    "And don''t underestimate the luochamen of the Qin Dynasty. According to the secret agent, this luochamen has risen for only two years. Originally, it was just a third rate retired sect. As a result, it had already been in the Hongmeng Taoist Association of the Xiuzhen world a year ago, and almost became the first one in the world. Just not willing to give up the name of the magic gate, this gave up the qualification to be the first in the world. Later, because of the coincidence of our ancient eight gates, when they slowly appeared, the luochamen still had their prestige, and even now they have closed too many doors! "


    She was slightly worried in her voice, "but I don''t understand why luochamen should accept too much. According to the intelligence, the luochamen has merged six major evil sects, and there are also several noble sects. Now I''m earning too much I''m just worried about whether luochamen''s ambition is not reduced, and whether he will attack our Tianyin gate. "


    "Hum!"


    However, Wu Qingye snorted coldly, "Tianyin gate is not vegetarian. If they come to luochamen, they will never come back."


    "Don''t underestimate the Qin Dynasty."


    Bai Yuanyuan reminds his daughter, "that Qin Dynasty is the person who defeated Xiao Wei of taiyimen. His strength is immeasurable."


    "Xiao Wei, his daughter can beat him."


    Wu Qingye said with some pride.


    "That''s too much."


    Bai Yuanyuan reminds again, "you can kill Xiao Wei, but you can''t beat him."


    She said earnestly, "the skill of tianyinmen lies in killing people. If you didn''t find a chance to sneak attack and kill Xiao Wei, you would be defeated when his magic mountain? There are nearly a million demons on it, which is not a small number Even if it''s your mother and I, fighting head-on, it''s not necessarily Xiao Wei''s opponent. "


    "Always, I''m not afraid of the Qin Dynasty. If you want to fight, fight for the sake of Tianyin gate, you should protect the safety of Tianyin gate even if you risk your life! "


    Wu Qingye said haughtily.


    "It''s not bad, but it''s better to be careful. Why, Chen Junyi has taken the lead


    At this time, Bai Yuanyuan''s words brought the two people''s sight back to the arena.


    Chen Junyi stands on the foot of the challenge arena, panting slightly.


    His own heart magic sword is not the opponent of Qin twelve.


    The speed of Qin twelve is strange. He can always avoid his sight and launch his fire arrow at a dead corner.


    The power of the fire arrow is also very high. If you shoot one of your arrows, you will not die.


    "You don''t have much strength."


    The Qin Dynasty has been forcing Chen Junyi to show off and tell sports that he can''t do without physical exertion.


    If we look at the Qin Dynasty itself, the power is endless and endless.


    After all, there were six dragon maids who practiced incessantly in the Qin Dynasty to provide the power of God.


    It can be said that he is similar to a perpetual motion machine, and he will not be tired at all.


    "Damn it, don''t you know you''re tired?"


    Chen Junyi is also a bit anxious, see his own disadvantage.


    "Fortunately, we are a peasant sweat. We often do farm work and have strength."


    The Qin Dynasty waved and said.


    "In this case, let me kill you with Chen Junyi."


    The descendant of the heart magic sword obviously didn''t want to give up the competition so easily.


    "It''s just that it''s a bit too scary. If you didn''t force me too hard, I wouldn''t use it So now, I''m sorry. "


    Wipe, what is pressure too tight, this guy talks too evil.


    "This is the unique skill of our heart magic sword..."


    Chen Junyi said, all of a sudden, the whole person red light is big, and then the palm of the hand is aimed at the Qin Dynasty.


    "Heart demon lock!"


    A red light entangled the Qin Dynasty.


    "It doesn''t work for me."Qin Dynasty says, want to break away from that red light.


    But this time, his body even stopped for a moment, as if chained.


    "What is this..."


    "Ha ha, this time the heart demon lock, but some are not quite the same."


    Chen Junyi said, has been in front of the Qin Dynasty.


    He reached out his left hand and aimed at the chest of the Qin Dynasty.


    What is this guy doing?


    What is he going to do to his chest


    Yayudie, refuse the basic love.


    Qin Dynasty is staring at bead son, see that guy''s left hand, lightly in his chest.


    Suddenly, the body seems to have some changes, bursts of red light, along the point of Chen Junyi''s fingers, surging out.


    The red light went up into the sky.


    For a time, the sky was covered with red light, the sky was originally blue, and in the blink of an eye, a blood red color.


    A frightening sense of depression swept over the land.


    Even Bai Yuanyuan couldn''t help pinching her nails.


    "This What power is this... "


    "I don''t know Niang, isn''t Chen Junyi''s magic sword


    "Yes It''s a move Is there any improvement in this move... "


    Bai Yuanyuan''s mother and daughter were shocked.


    At this time, the Qin Dynasty was stiff and felt a little out of control.


    It seems that something terrible has been released from your body.


    That Ronnie''s voice is like boiling sea water, roaring in his own ears.


    "Stinky boy! No, your demons have been pulled out by that guy as a weapon


    "What, what..."


    The Qin Dynasty felt a confused cry in his mind. There were all kinds of sounds, and it was not clear who was the voice.


    A feeling of nausea spread from his chest and made him miserable.


    At this time, the most astonished, should be that hand on the chest of the Qin Dynasty Chen Junyi.


    "My God I, what am I releasing... "


    Chen Junyi was frozen there.


    And a roaring devil is squeezing out from the chest of Qin Dynasty.


    What is the devil in this guy''s heart!


    Why so powerful!


    He originally wanted to capture this man''s heart demon to make a sword, and then attack himself.


    As a result, the power of this heart demon is too huge, and he can''t control it at all, let alone become a peerless weapon!


    "Here, go back to me."


    Chen Junyi began to tremble. He knew that if this thing was released, let alone him, the whole Tianyin gate would suffer.


    Especially for other Chen Junyi, he must be killed first!


    Therefore, Chen Junyi held back her strength, and her hands glowed with red light, trying to put the heart demon back.


    But at this time, the devil''s mouth, suddenly flew out of a huge black palm, directly patted on the body of Chen Junyi.


    "Bang!"


    Chen Junyi, like a chicken, was slapped in the face.


    "Poop Chen Junyi''s body fell into the water.


    Once you fall into the water, it means that you have lost the qualification to participate in the competition.


    There was no doubt that the Qin Dynasty became the winner.


    But at this time, the state of Qin Dynasty was a little out of control.


    The devil in front of him kept roaring.


    He stretched out two huge claws and pulled out the body of Qin Dynasty, as if he wanted to leave the body with the devil.


    "Stinky boy, suppress your demons! Otherwise, you will be finished if you leave the body! "


    Luo Nie quickly roared, trying to awaken the spirit of the Qin Dynasty.


    At this time, the eyes of Qin Dynasty were somewhat stagnant.


    The heart demon is detached, but the harm to him is not light.


    Because it''s not the detached body of the three corpses, but the abnormal state of separation.


    This is equivalent to cutting the soul of Qin Dynasty into two parts.


    The energy generated by the separation of this soul is also very large. It is estimated that it is possible to blow up the whole hidden gate of the day.


    If it was not for this huge energy, Satan, the Lord of hell, would not have divided the soul of Qin Dynasty into ten parts and collected them one by one.


    That''s a huge soul energy that can break free from the shackles of hell!


    "Stinky boy! Suppress the heart demon! Fast transit to Vajra Sutra


    Luo Nie''s voice is like the wind in the distance, Qin Dynasty listen to more and more erratic.


    If he goes on like this, he may be really miserable.


    "Wild leaves rush!"


    At this time, a graceful figure with a ghost mask suddenly appeared on the challenge arena.


    Her body shape is ghostly, appeared in front of the Qin Dynasty. At the same time, he stretched out his right hand and stabbed the devil in front of Qin Dynasty.A black tornado, with her palm, tore in the top of the devil.


    "Ouch


    Being hit by the sudden all-out effort, the devil began to wail with headache.


    And take advantage of this moment, the mind of the Qin Dynasty suddenly slowed down.


    The scenery in front of him is gradually clear, and the figure of Wu Qingye is reflected in his sight.


    "Son of a bitch, suppress your demons


    Ronnie''s voice also vibrates in the ear.


    "Vajra Sutra!"


    Qin immediately recited the Vajra Sutra, and a golden hand flew out of his body and pulled the demon back into his body.


    The red light in the sky dissipated.


    That huge pressure, also scattered from the field.


    Qin Dynasty looked at Wu Qingye standing in front of him and couldn''t help asking.


    "Why save me?"


    "You can only die in my hands!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1726

    Wu Qingye did not understand why he wanted to save the Qin Dynasty. Anyway, it was the physical reaction that saved the Qin Dynasty subconsciously.


    According to the truth, I should like this guy to die early.


    Because this guy took advantage of himself, and even used his claws to do such humiliating things to himself


    His hate for him, like the surging river, continuous, especially for that pair of claws, really want to chop down to feed the dog!


    Such a deep hatred can be said to be inseparable!


    She just felt that this ugly monster named Qin twelve should not die like this.


    Yes, I had to kill him by myself, which saved him!


    "Don''t get me wrong. I''m going to kill you myself."


    Wu Qingqiu thinks he has the right reason.


    "Then Thank you... "


    Qin Dynasty only felt guilty in his heart. He wanted to use this woman, but she saved him once.


    The more this kind of time, the less I want to step on other people''s feelings.


    However, this kind of favor was sent to him.


    Even if you don''t want to collect it, it''s also forced into the body of Qin Dynasty.


    For a time, the sense of guilt in the heart of Qin Dynasty became more and more serious.


    "In this contest, Qin won 12 times."


    Chen Junyi fell out of the arena, and the result of the contest was obvious.


    The female elder in charge of the ceremony spread all over the lake with the power of immortals.


    "Now it''s time to rest for a incense stick. After a stick of incense, we can start the decisive battle."


    When the Qin Dynasty retreated from the challenge arena and returned to the passenger ship, there was a healing medicine sent by the maid, which was turned down by the Qin Dynasty.


    He''s not injured and he''s in good shape now.


    It''s the first time he''s ever met a demon. Although the consequences are more serious, but later with the Diamond Sutra to the heart demon bolt back, it will be OK.


    At this time, on the dragon boat, Bai Yuanyuan is talking to his daughter Wu Qingye in a low voice.


    "On that boy What power is it? "


    "I can''t see, but I guess it should be that Chen Junyi''s magic is not good enough. It''s out of control."


    Wu Qingye said, "after all, the heart magic sword has always been very magical."


    "This is also..."


    Bai Yuan nodded and said, "the evil devil who killed the immortal Pavilion is an unfathomable fellow. Even if it''s your mother, I''m not sure it''s his opponent. His apprentice''s accomplishments are not yet successful. If he does, he will certainly be a hero and master. "


    "Well, Chen Junyi is too young to be calm enough."


    This is what Wu Qingye gave him.


    "About Qin twelve I''ll find a way to find out... "


    Chen Junyi did not know that he had become the focus of discussion between the two mothers and daughters of Tianyin gate. He was kneeling on another passenger ship, looking at his hands, and his eyes were a little dull.


    "Why Why did he fail to draw his heart magic sword Why... "


    "Well, I didn''t even make it to the final."


    Ye Wuchen on one side also looked ugly, "brother Chen, you let Qin twelve pick up a bargain Well, the cheapest one should be Wang Jiuyi. This time, he is really a villain


    "Why, why..."


    But Chen Junyi obviously did not hear ye Wuchen''s words. At this time, he had been afraid.


    What he is most afraid of is not his own failure, but the sudden emergence of the heart demon


    How terrible It''s really terrible


    Grasp the price of the failure of the heart magic sword Or, in the future, I can''t use such a dangerous move


    Maybe I''m going to bury my own life


    At this time, the Qin Dynasty did not know that he had virtually destroyed a person''s self-confidence.


    At this time, he saw an acquaintance on his passenger ship.


    The girl in yellow!


    At this time, the girl in the yellow dress is still wearing a long yellow dress, her hands are pulled behind her, and she is looking at herself with her head on her side.


    "I can''t believe you won, you ugly."


    The girl in yellow was obviously surprised.


    "Can''t there be no spring without ugliness?"


    The Qin Dynasty responded to the question of the girl in the yellow dress.


    "Ha ha, I can''t say that. In fact, I''m quite optimistic about you. After all, I''m your guide..."


    "Shit, you say it!"


    When Qin Dynasty mentioned this, he was full of Qi.


    "You really lead me to hell, you..."


    "Hee hee, you big man, you don''t have the same insight as me, a little girl."


    The yellow dress girl but a face mischievous smile, really let Qin Dynasty have no way to be angry.Hit her, scold her?


    Shit, that''s not a man''s job.


    Well, anyway, it''s a foregone conclusion. What''s the use of beating and scolding.


    "Well, because of this, I have offended you all. It is estimated that when I fight with you, I will die."


    "Why? Listen to your tone, is it certain that you can defeat Wang Jiuyi? "


    Ice snow, a girl in yellow dress, is very clever, and immediately asks.


    "Well, I didn''t say that I mean, if I''m lucky... "


    Qin Dynasty in the heart is startled, good guy, almost by this girl to talk.


    "Ugly, tell me the truth, how did you win just now?"


    The girl in the yellow dress blinked her big eyes and asked.


    "Must be cheating? How can a loose repair have the strength to defeat the descendant of shixiange pavilion? "


    This chick deliberately stimulates herself. She really thinks she is a fool.


    "Fortunately, the guy didn''t know what he was doing in my body. It turned out to be a violent loss of strength."


    The Qin Dynasty said with great emotion, "it has helped me."


    "Really?"


    Yellow dress girl side head, heart said, is it really the same as estimated?


    It''s also true that he is just a casual practitioner. He can''t have the strength to defeat Chen Junyi.


    In this case, can he win the Thunder Dragon leopard of Wang Jiuyi in the next game


    For this, the yellow dress girl deeply doubts.


    "Well, that''s it for you anyway. But after you leave the court, I will send you out in person, which can be regarded as a ride for you. What''s the meaning of it? "


    "Depend on You crow''s mouth... "


    Qin Dynasty eyebrow straight jump.


    "Hee hee, I don''t want to talk to you. I wish you step down as soon as possible."


    With that, the girl hopped on a boat, rowed and disappeared on the lake.


    This girl is a little crazy!


    Qin Dynasty sighed with emotion.


    After a while, the female elder in charge of the Dragon Boat spoke again.


    "The time for a stick of incense has passed. Let''s invite Wang Jiuyi, the Royal beast gate, to repair Qin twelve and ascend the stage."


    As he spoke, a flash of thunder flashed, and Wang Jiuyi fell on the challenge arena.


    On the challenge arena, the light flickered and the snake swam away.


    Qin Dynasty immediately frowned.


    This guy is deliberately to play handsome, and then embarrassed himself.


    At the same time, all eyes are looking at the Qin Dynasty.


    They seem to want to know how the Qin Dynasty got to this arena.


    Want to see your own jokes? None of them.


    The Qin Dynasty stood on the passenger ship and suddenly stamped his feet.


    The hull of the ship rocked at once.


    Then, a wave was set off in the lake and hit the arena.


    Wang Jiuyi saw this and quickly put away his thunder light.


    If this lake water pours on, it is bound to connect itself with thunder and lightning.


    Although he can use ray Wei, he relies on Thunder Dragon leopard.


    My body can''t bear the power of thunder and lightning.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, the Qin Dynasty leaped up and fell to the opposite side of Wang Jiuyi.


    Wang Jiuyi''s face was suddenly a little unnatural.


    It''s a pity that I didn''t let the boy lose face.


    "You''re a little smart."


    He sneered and looked at the Qin Dynasty and said, "it''s a pity that if you don''t go to the arena, you can lose some people."


    "You are quite confident in yourself."


    The Qin Dynasty stood there, not surprised or pleased, but indifferent looking at Wang Jiu Yi.


    "You are a little loose repair, your tone is very rampant."


    Wang Jiuyi curled his lips and said, "do you think you can beat Wang Jiuyi if you win Chen Junyi by luck? I tell you, this young master and they are not at the same level. If you are against me, it is a nightmare. "


    "In my eyes, they are much better than you."


    The Qin Dynasty said Wang Jiuyi''s brow was raised.


    "What, you should say that Ben is not as good as those two rubbish?"


    "Waste? They can reach today''s level, rely on their own efforts. And you, you''re just born a little better than them. If you don''t have your father and your grandfather and the Thunder Dragon leopard they gave you, you are a real waste. "


    "Fart!"


    Wang Jiuyi said angrily, "man''s fate is predestined to be good! Ben Shao was born Ben Shao. This is destiny! You people, who are born to be inferior, even want to question us as superior people? "


    "What is the superior, the inferior, and what is it for you to decide?"


    "Because Ben Shao is better than youWang Jiuyi clenched his fist and said.


    "People like you I really can''t give you Wu Qingye... "


    Qin Chao sighed and said.


    "Ha ha, what kind of person is Ben Shao?"


    Wang Jiuyi couldn''t help retorting, "what do you think is the purpose of your coming here different from Ben Shao? Aren''t you here for Tianyin gate


    "I..."


    The Qin Dynasty was shocked.


    Yes, although I despise Wang Jiuyi, to some extent, what is the difference between myself and such a scum?


    "Despicable fellow, you only end up being killed by Ben Shao second, and then leave this day''s hidden door shamelessly!"


    Wang Jiuyi laughed wildly.


    But in the eyes of the Qin Dynasty, the look changed.


    When do I need a woman to survive?


    Even without the help of Tianyin gate?


    Can''t I fight against heaven in Qin Dynasty?


    For their own women, relatives, even if the risk of life, and Tianting war how?


    Why sacrifice Wu Qingye and the happiness of a woman?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1727

    At that time, even if she wins the battle with Tianting, I''m afraid Suji will despise herself


    He saved himself by sacrificing a woman.


    He Qin Dynasty, is not to aspire to be a man at least indomitable.


    This kind of behavior, where does it seem to be indomitable?


    Qin Dynasty suddenly introspection, the body trembled slightly.


    But soon, he stood up straight and looked firmly at Wang Jiuyi.


    "No, I don''t have the same purpose as you."


    He said, squeezing his fist.


    "Then why do you fight benshao? It''s just a simple loose repair. Isn''t it to become the son-in-law of the hidden gate? "


    Wang Jiuyi couldn''t help laughing.


    "The reason why I fight with you It''s just because I don''t like you! "


    Qin Chaoxin said, too much want to flat you, really a little uncontrollable.


    Seriously, I''m not a good temper.


    "On the contrary, Ben Shao didn''t take you seriously."


    Wang Jiuyi burst out laughing, "wait a moment for this little second, let you know what the gap is, and then go to defeat Wu Qingye and conquer the whole Tianyin gate. You''re such a small casual monk, just kneel on the ground and expect Ben Shao not to go to your trouble, ha ha ha


    "Shit, it''s too arrogant."


    Even Wu Qingye, standing on the dragon boat, couldn''t help cursing.


    "Mother, I don''t want to marry such a guy."


    "Just beat him."


    Bai Yuanyuan said casually.


    "Well, Niang, don''t you care about Qin twelve?"


    "Although he has some tricks, he is a casual monk after all."


    Bai Yuanyuan shook his head, and then said, "it''s very difficult for them to grow up. If you look at his age, how long can he enter the realm of cultivation? The highest heaven is the cultivation of Daluo Jinxian. It was a fluke to defeat Chen Junyi. And Wang Jiuyi, relying on their master''s Dharma beast leilongbao, could have defeated Chen Junyi. Qin Shier wants the shadow King 91 It''s really hard... "


    "So..."


    Wu Qingye''s voice is a little low.


    "Why, mother, listen, why do you seem to have some regrets? Do you like Qin twelve


    Bai Yuanyuan asked with great interest.


    "No way! How can I fall in love with that ugly monster


    Wu Qingye said, "Niang, what are you talking about! They just want to kill him with their own hands, OK! After all, what he did to me was the most excessive thing... "


    "It can''t be all the fault of others. It''s not your own fault."


    Bai Yuanyuan said suddenly.


    "Mother How can you help outsiders But your daughter is also... "


    "It''s just that I was touched twice, which shows that my daughter has a big breast. You follow me and you are proud."


    Unexpectedly, the old lady suddenly jumped out such a sentence, directly let Wu Qingye defeated.


    "And it''s nothing to be caught twice. The key is whether the mysterious man of yesterday saw your appearance This is the most important thing. "


    "Even if he saw I''ll make him forget it completely


    Wu Qingye''s wrist is wrapped with black light.


    "That''s good Remember, only two people can see your face in this life. One is the dead, and the other is your man. "


    "Yes, mother But I don''t see which of these people is the mysterious person of yesterday. "


    "Among the people on the stage, it seems that there is no one who practices martial arts as you said..."


    Bai Yuanyuan has good eyesight, "is it the Taoist priest in Huajian who didn''t step on the stage Or the guard of the imperial beast gate... "


    "I think it''s possible. No matter who it is, I will try it out and kill him! "


    Wu Qingye is full of murderous spirit.


    "First of all, let''s get rid of the competition."


    "I see, mother..."


    The mother and daughter are also concerned about the challenge arena.


    "The contest begins!"


    The elder woman finally announced the message.


    "It''s a pity that your time is up."


    Wang Jiuyi disdainfully said to the Qin Dynasty, "no matter how hard you are, you can''t change the fact that you will be defeated by Ben Shao and then humiliated."


    "If you can do it, try it."


    The Qin Dynasty just said in a cold voice.


    "It''s your honor to be defeated by Ben Shao''s men."


    Wang Jiuyi said, a stretch of his hand, released his God level law beast, Thunder Dragon leopard.


    The blue dragon headed leopard, three meters long and one person high, appeared on his left side.


    The Thunder Dragon leopard aims at the sky and suddenly emits a blue ray of thunder.


    In an instant, dark clouds change in the sky.Then, count to the thunder and lightning from the sky, directly toward the Qin Dynasty on the split up.


    The power of lightning is almost instantaneous.


    "Click!"


    These thunder and lightning split the Qin Dynasty, and in the blink of an eye, his body was engulfed by thunder.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Wang Jiuyi couldn''t help laughing, "what are you crazy about! Let Ben Shao''s thunder and lightning blow you out of the challenge arena directly! "


    Seeing the thunder raging, Wu Qingye could not help but pinch his small fist.


    Qin Shier, that idiot Why don''t you admit defeat when you know you can''t defeat!


    That thunder light''s power is not weak, even if oneself, also can barely dodge!


    He was directly hit Can you survive?


    Wu Qingye''s palms began to sweat.


    Wang Jiuyi thought that he could solve the Qin Dynasty with a ray of thunder, but he didn''t expect that the thunder light on the opposite side was gradually weakened.


    Then, Qin twelve stood intact, holding his left hand.


    The thunder light constantly turns into an arc and flies into his hand. In the blink of an eye, it turns into a rolling thunder ball and appears on his palm.


    "That''s what it''s called Lei Zhili?"


    The Qin Dynasty really wanted to convert the thunder and lightning directly into red, and then one move electrocuted the king Jiu Yi.


    Unfortunately, such words will undoubtedly expose their identity.


    Fire repair, ice repair and thunder repair are very common in the cultivation world.


    But people with red lightning It''s not common in the realm of cultivation.


    Looking around, there is only one person like Qin Dynasty for the time being.


    Compared with the spies of Tianyin gate, it''s impossible not to know this.


    Therefore, the Qin Dynasty just crushed the thunder ball in Wang Jiuyi''s surprised eyes.


    "People laugh off their big teeth."


    After the Qin Dynasty crushed the thunder ball, his eyes fell coldly on Wang Jiuyi.


    "What! It''s so easy to break the thunder! "


    Wang Jiuyi obviously didn''t believe in it. "You''re also practicing thunder magic!"


    "A little more."


    The fingers of the Qin Dynasty are dancing with electric arc.


    "I see. No wonder it can resist the thunder and lightning of Thunder Dragon leopard."


    Wang Jiuyi sneered, "but that''s it. Do you want to block the God level Dharma beast of the Royal beast sect with your small scattered cultivation?"


    Said, he a wave, that Thunder Dragon leopard immediately turned into a thunder and lightning, to the Qin Dynasty.


    This is a move to kill ye Wuchen.


    Leilongbao''s speed and strength are very fierce. It seems that Wang Jiuyi plans to let leilongbao attack the Qin Dynasty.


    It''s a pity that Qin Dynasty didn''t accept it.


    "It''s over..."


    Seeing the Thunder Dragon leopard pounced on it, Wu Qingye sighed, "Qin twelve seems to be defeated."


    Ye Wuchen, standing on the passenger ship, also clenched his fist, which is the move! It seems that Qin twelve will end up with himself.


    Wang Jiuyi''s face, also can not help but emerge a symbol of victory smile.


    But at this time, the Qin Dynasty, standing on the other side of the arena, suddenly just stretched out his left hand.


    With a bang, an ice claw suddenly fell from the sky and directly patted on the body of the Thunder Dragon leopard.


    "Ha, how can the ice magic of the immortals trap the few Dharma beasts What


    Wang Jiuyi was about to laugh at him when he suddenly realized that his leopard was firmly pressed under the ice claws and kept wailing.


    Others do not realize that the Qin Dynasty not only used the ice magic to control the Thunder Dragon leopard, but also used the careless thinking to suppress the Thunder Dragon leopard''s body.


    Just relying on his ice magic, it is not enough.


    But if you add the general idea, it''s up to him.


    "Well, how could it be?"


    Wang Jiuyi glared round his eyes and looked at his dragon leopard trapped under the ice claw like this, but there was nothing to do.


    He constantly urged the leopard to break away from the seemingly insignificant ice claw.


    But the ice claw is still, as if Mount Tai, steady pressure on their own dragon leopard.


    How can this happen? Even if it''s Mount Tai, it''s impossible to suppress one''s own divine level Dharma beast!


    What kind of magic did that guy do!


    "I''d like to see what you can do if you lose Thunder Dragon leopard."


    The Qin Dynasty hooked his finger at Wang Jiuyi and said, "come on, I''ll let you do three moves. You can attack me at will."


    "Damn it, how dare you look down on Ben Shao!"


    Wang Jiuyi was so angry that he suddenly released another ray of light from his body. Suddenly, a red Python swam out.


    This guy is carrying a Dharma beast.


    It seems that this is the Dharma beast he raised himself."Ben Shao will let you know the gap between inferior goods and Ben Shao! Armor


    He roared, the red python, suddenly turned into pieces of red armor, crackling on the body of Wang 91.


    At this time, the tianyinmen men men sitting on the dragon boat were somewhat surprised.


    "This boy is not ordinary, he even suppressed Wang Jiuyi''s Thunder Dragon leopard!"


    Bai Yuanyuan couldn''t help admiring.


    "Well, this ugly monster must have done something else. What a lot of tricks he has


    Wu Qingye''s voice was cold, but he didn''t know why. Instead, he was relieved.


    Mm-hmm, in this case, he can die in his own hands, so, this one, he won well, teach him a lesson of the arrogant Wang Jiuyi.


    "It''s amazing, and it seems This free cultivation is not just the strength of Da Luo Jinxian... "


    Bai Yuanyuan, with unique eyesight, "can make a dragon leopard His accomplishments, at least at the end of the Dixian period... "


    "What!"


    Wu Qingye''s delicate body is a shock.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1728

    This loose repair There is the strength of the end of Dixian!


    This Wu Qing Ye''s heart, suddenly faintly had what idea.


    "Niang..."


    Wu asked suspiciously, "the man last night Will it be Qin twelve? "


    "Maybe, there is this possibility..."


    Bai Yuanyuan also felt something, "if Qin Shiyi wins, try to test him as much as you can when you fight him."


    "I see, mother..."


    Wu Qingye nodded, "what if he was the man last night?"


    "Is it easy?"


    Bai Yuanyuan seemed to smile gently and said to his daughter, "then let him win you, so that he will be the son-in-law of Tianyin gate, and you won''t have to kill him."


    "Mother


    Wu Qingye stamped her feet, her breast plump and straight shaking, coquettish and angry.


    "Who''s going to marry that ugly monster! Hum, I will make him want to die and cry for immortality! Then, kill him


    "It''s hard to find a quick son-in-law..."


    Bai Yuanyuan couldn''t help sighing, "can''t I really hold my grandson..."


    "Mother What are you talking about... "


    Wu Qingye was embarrassed and said, "I, I don''t intend to have a baby so early..."


    "Now I haven''t seen a man''s mother Mao. How dare you think about my grandson! I can''t. within this year, I''ll find a good son-in-law! I can''t wait. I want to hold my grandson! "


    The old lady seemed to be in a hurry.


    "Mother You are a child machine when you are your daughter


    Wu Qingye quit.


    "I think Qin twelve is very good Although this appearance is not very good, but the character is not bad, at least more stable than Wang Jiuyi. "


    "Mother, do you dare to have a better one?"


    "What''s good in this? It''s important to find a good son-in-law for my mother. It''s been so many years. I can''t hold my grandson! "


    The old lady was very anxious.


    "Mother Then we can''t rush it... "


    "No hurry, another one or two hundred years? I can hold my grandson! "


    "Mother, this Look! The two of them are fighting again


    Wu Qingye had no choice but to divert his mother''s attention.


    "You don''t want to change the subject Eh, the accomplishments of Qin twelve are really profound. We will talk about it after the martial arts contest. We can''t run away from you! "


    Bai Yuanyuan''s eyes finally fell on the challenge arena.


    Wu Qingye is also temporarily relieved.


    It''s true that the older you get, the more you look like a child.


    "Don''t you die for Ben!"


    With red snake scale armor, the whole man''s movements became flexible and weird. He constantly appeared around the Qin Dynasty, attacking his weak position.


    However, the Qin Dynasty just stretched out a right hand, and kept beating off Wang Jiuyi''s tricky attack.


    "Hateful, hateful!"


    Wang Jiu attacked three times and all failed.


    "It seems that you are nothing without the Thunder Dragon leopard."


    Qin Dynasty chuckled, "come on, I''ll let you do three hundred moves."


    "How dare you look down upon Ben Shao! You wretched low-level loose training


    Wang Jiuyi felt that his self-esteem had been seriously challenged and was extremely angry.


    "Do I despise you?"


    Qin Dynasty curls one''s mouth, clap open that Wang nine one kicks to come over one foot, say at the same time.


    "If you want others to respect you, you should respect others first. Maybe there are many people around you who flatter you and flatter you, but what they flatter is not you wang Jiu Yi, but your father and grandfather. You wang Jiu Yi is just their product. Without them, you wang Jiu Yi is a waste and a rubbish. No one will respect you! "


    "Nonsense You, you''re talking nonsense... "


    Wang Jiuyi couldn''t help but shiver and stepped back two steps.


    "Am I talking nonsense? Or are you afraid to admit it? Do you really feel great about yourself? There are so many guards, so many people chasing you? If one day your father falls down and your grandfather hangs up, will there be a guard and a friend around you? None, I promise. Because you are a thoroughly rotten person, you live in the shadow of your father''s generation. In other people''s eyes, you can''t be seen, Wang Jiuyi, they can only see your father''s generation. When they mention you, they will not say the name of Wang Jiuyi, but will say who this person is, whose son, whose grandson. Therefore, Wang Jiuyi and I Qin Shier despise you. Maybe your father, your grandfather is a character, but you are nothing in my eyes! "


    "I, I am nothing..."


    Wang Jiuyi stood in the same place stupidly.


    He suddenly felt that his world had been overturned.When did Wang Jiuyi, who grew up in a honeypot, hear such words.


    He has always felt that he is the existence of God and the second.


    Who does not envy him or admire him.


    But now he was said by the Qin Dynasty, suddenly felt.


    It seems that Wang Jiuyi has never really existed. He is just an accessory of his father.


    If there is no father, no grandfather, he Wang Jiu Yi, it will be really over.


    "I pity you. Do you still want to win Wu Qingye and become the son-in-law of the hidden gate? Let me tell you, even if your Thunder Dragon leopard wins Wu Qingye, it''s just that your sect has defeated Wu Qingye. In the eyes of Wu Qingye, you wang Jiuyi is still not a man, just a waste wood. "


    "I, I..."


    Wang Jiuyi stepped back two steps and stood on the edge of the challenge arena.


    His whole mind was in a mess, and he felt that the world was beginning to collapse.


    "If you are still a man, you can jump out of the arena and use your strength to come back here next time."


    The voice of the Qin Dynasty, as if with magic, slowly into the ears of Wang Jiuyi.


    "No, young master."


    Seeing this scene, Baoyu cried out.


    What''s the matter with your young master? It''s the first time to see such a state!


    What kind of magic did Qin twelve do to his young master!


    Damn it!


    "You are right I rely on myself, and I Wang Jiuyi depends on myself... "


    Wang Jiuyi''s eyes were slightly dull. Suddenly he opened his arms and slowly poured into the lake behind him.


    With the sound of "Putong", the splash of water also means the failure of Wang Jiuyi.


    "No!"


    Baoyu couldn''t help but howl.


    Is this the end of the contest!


    Qin Shi, Qin Shi, where did you come from! Even obstructed our plan of regaining Tianyin gate!


    In the stands around, everyone was shocked.


    How could it be that Wang was defeated in the September 1 war?


    God, what kind of person is Qin twelve? He bluffed people away.


    "The twelve brothers are even more able to cheat than me..."


    The Taoist priest standing on the side of the passenger ship couldn''t help touching his beard on his chin and murmured in his heart, "do you want to ask him to do pyramid marketing Ah, no, we''re going to sell together... "


    "The winner San Xiu, Qin twelve! "


    The female elder in charge of the ceremony also had to announce the news.


    She still doesn''t believe it.


    "Done."


    The Qin Dynasty clapped hands and released the Thunder Dragon leopard.


    That Thunder Dragon leopard finally broke free from the shackles, has been super unhappy it, immediately facing the Qin Dynasty, loudly roared a voice.


    "Roar!"


    Fierce breath, impact on the body of Qin Dynasty.


    "Well, the beast is not honest."


    Qin Dynasty couldn''t help but sigh, and then carried enough breath, also roared at the Thunder Dragon leopard.


    "Go away!"


    This voice, words and spring thunder, the challenge arena are shaking a few times.


    The Thunder Dragon leopard immediately became honest, whined a few times, curled up to one side, and honestly lay down on one foot of the challenge arena, and did not dare to move.


    "This is the obedient pet."


    The Qin Dynasty nodded with satisfaction.


    If you use the Dragon roar, it is estimated that the Thunder Dragon leopard will be directly roared to death by itself.


    Although it''s a divine level Dharma beast, it must be under the control of the strong to give full play to its real strength.


    Wang Jiuyi is a soft egg. He can''t even play half of the strength of the borrowed dragon leopard in his hands. It''s almost like waste.


    Wang Jiuyi is defeated. Although the way of defeat is somewhat dramatic, failure is failure. This is a martial arts competition arena. No one will sympathize with Wang Jiuyi.


    And he doesn''t deserve sympathy.


    Just when the Qin Dynasty wanted to breathe a sigh of relief, a dark shadow suddenly fell in the sky. With a thump, Wu Qingye''s figure stood in front of the Qin Dynasty.


    "You have good luck, even Wang Jiuyi has been defeated. Then it''s time for you to face the flames of vengeance


    She said, her arms, wrapped up in black gas.


    "Wait, wait!"


    Qin Dynasty quickly raised his right hand and asked Wu Qingye in surprise.


    "Just finished the decisive battle Don''t you even give me a break? "


    "There were." Wu Qingye nodded.


    "That''s great. I want to have a rest..."


    "But it''s for the distinguished guests who have been fighting hard. I think you are very leisurely. You can beat others with your lip service. You should not be tired at all. Come on, I hate waiting. I''ll kill you here. ""Wait, wait!"


    The Qin Dynasty quickly exclaimed, "it''s hard to move your mouth. It''s also a waste of saliva."


    "Don''t talk about it here. There''s nothing."


    Wu Qingye''s hand twists and turns. "I only ask you if the person who broke into the tianyinmen volcano chamber last night is you!"


    Qin Chao raised his eyes.


    And one side of the Po Yu, is also a slight body tremor.


    But these two people were silent, especially in the Qin Dynasty. They looked at Wu Qingye with a puzzled look.


    "Volcanic chamber? What volcanic chamber? "


    Wu''s brow is puzzled.


    "Are you playing silly with me? I tell you, this seat knew it was you for a long time! You''ve been exposed! "


    Hey, this girl is trying to cheat me. She''s too young.


    "What''s exposed? Lord Wu, what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand a word? Are you afraid that you can''t beat me, so you have to buckle the shit pot on me


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1729

    "You fart


    Even Wu Qingye couldn''t help being rude.


    This guy is so fucked that he can''t beat him!


    I can''t beat him! He''s just a loose repair!


    I am the master of Tianyin gate, a gifted girl named Wu Qingye!


    I don''t know why. Every time Wu Qingye sees Qin Shi''s face, he feels a little calm.


    What a jerk, what an abomination, what a shame!


    Too, too much to beat him!


    Wu Qingye gritted his teeth and looked at the Qin Dynasty.


    The Qin Dynasty played a rogue. Apart from Suji, no one could talk about him.


    Wu Qingye is also like this, hate itching teeth, in addition to want to put in front of the ugly eight pieces, really have no other ideas.


    "Don''t you think so! The hatred of the past will be settled today. "


    He said, biting his silver teeth, chided.


    "Elder Li, announce it!"


    "The final decisive game, the contest begins!"


    The elder in charge of the ceremony is not based on the orders of Wu Qingye.


    The head of her family spoke, and she hastened to announce it.


    "Come on, come on..."


    Why is it that the Qin Dynasty is so depressed that it has a different attitude towards itself


    "Elder sister, I just touched my chest You won''t get pregnant. Why are you so angry? "


    The Qin Dynasty deliberately pretended to be puzzled and asked the opposite Wu Qingye.


    "Asshole! You''ve been touched on your chest


    Wu Qingye is angry and wants to kill people.


    "Well, you can touch it. For the sake of fairness, I''ll sacrifice myself."


    Qin Dynasty raised his generous chest, "look at me, how broad my mind is Well, in fact, yours is not small, but it lacks my selfless sentiment. "


    "Damn it! Die, you apprentice


    Wu Qingye was lifted to the sky by Qin Dynasty.


    She didn''t want to listen to this bastard''s nonsense any more. With a wave of her hand, she immediately released her murderous spirit.


    A black cloud flew directly into the air and floated on top of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Qin Shi, have a look at your cultivation. Is your mouth as powerful as your mouth?"


    With that, Wu Qingye launched an attack.


    All of a sudden, the clouds, densely fell a black needle, toward the body of the Qin Dynasty.


    Good guy, the needle rain this time, more dense than the previous few times, much more ferocious!


    It seems that this time, Wu Qingye came up with a fierce hand, took out all his strength, and did not want to give himself an extra chance.


    If it was in the past, in the face of this fine, dense needle rain, Qin Dynasty will be very headache.


    But he has been secretly trained for more than a month in the misty purple mansion, but now it is quite different.


    He didn''t move. He didn''t even open his defense.


    Just open arms, standing under the needle rain, like a spring breeze.


    "Are you crazy! Don''t hide


    Seeing that Qin twelve opened his arms like a fool and enjoyed it, Wu Qingye was shocked and couldn''t help but rush.


    His needle rain, enough to shoot that fool into a hedgehog!


    But soon, Wu Qingye was shocked. Like all the disciples of Tianyin gate, she covered her mouth in surprise. Although she was behind the mask, it was totally subconscious.


    Bai Yuanyuan also sat upright on the dragon boat.


    "What, what How could it be


    Qin Dynasty, the body is still intact.


    Those shot down the needle rain, fell on his body about 10 cm of the position, have become invisible, as if disappeared out of thin air in general.


    "Is it space magic?"


    Wu Qingye couldn''t understand.


    "No, even if it''s space magic, it can''t be so perfect to separate the killing gas attacks of this seat What''s going on here? "


    If she did not wear a mask at this time, the Qin Dynasty would surely find that Wu Qingye''s expression was very wonderful.


    "What''s the matter? Is the Lord Wu deliberately waterproof? Did she take a fancy to that ugly thing


    One side of the Huajian Taoist priest, they are also confused.


    Bao Yu couldn''t help but guess, "otherwise, how could all her attacks be invalid?"


    "Not like it."


    The Taoist priest in Huajian touched the goatee on his chin, and his eyes flashed with strange light. "The head of Wu is not such a person himself. It seems to me that this is the ability of Qin twelve himself..."


    "How can it be? Is there any way to restrain the murderous spirit of Tianyin gate?"


    Suddenly, Bao Yu was shocked.


    "The world is so big, maybe there is something you and I don''t know."The Taoist priest shrugged his shoulders.


    That storm Yu''s eyes, immediately flash a glimmer of light, seems to be thinking of something.


    "Good attack, strong rhythm."


    Soon, the needle rain all fell, the black clouds also slowly dissipated.


    Qin Dynasty put down his hand and stood there, smiling at Wu Qing Ye.


    "You, how did you do it?"


    Wu Qingye is shocked. She can''t help but ask Qin Dynasty in private.


    "It''s simple."


    In the Qin Dynasty, there was no hidden meaning, but it also used the voice to return the way.


    "If you make the murderous spirit visible, then I will return your murderous spirit to invisible again."


    The Qin Dynasty said casually.


    "No way!"


    Wu Qingye was shocked all over her body, and her huge chest was shaking, which confirmed the waves in her heart. "This kind of thing is easy to say, but it can''t be done at all!"


    If this kind of thing is true, then they may be worthless on the land of cultivating truth after Tianyin gate!


    If all the practitioners can master this method of returning the murderous spirit to nothingness, is the existence of tianyinmen meaningful?


    Will anyone be afraid of Tianyin gate?


    The answer is obvious!


    In Wu Qingye''s eyes, there is a faint murderous air.


    "Don''t worry."


    Qin Dynasty very casually said with a smile, "at present, only I can master this method. It''s impossible for others to learn. "


    "Then you are also the biggest threat to Tianyin gate..."


    Wu Qingye clenched his fists. "No, you stay in this world, and the threat to our Tianyin gate is too great. My seat, I want to do nothing but you


    With that, her figure suddenly flashed, leaving a trail of human figures in front of the Qin Dynasty.


    But the Qin Dynasty just casually stretched out his hand and slapped it, blocking the palm of Wu Qingye.


    The black murderous spirit twined on the palm has been ignored by the Qin Dynasty.


    "Although the murderous spirit is invisible, I can still feel your breath."


    The reason why the Qin Dynasty could grasp Wu Qingye''s figure so clearly was because of the water spray on the platform.


    The Qin Dynasty is now in the state of Jiuyou Devil Dog. He controls all the water on the platform and keeps it in the state of freezing at any time.


    The water there needs more power, which means that Wu Qingye''s position is there.


    Because of the terrain, Wu Qingye has no place to hide.


    When the next dragon woman of Qin Dynasty wakes up, that is, Chishui Youlong, he will be able to detect the position of each enemy according to the moisture in the air.


    By then, the Qin Dynasty would have brought a live radar.


    "Damn it!"


    Wu Qingye opened the hands of the Qin Dynasty with the power of immortals, and then jumped back a few steps. His hands were wrapped with black murderous spirit, and they were constantly thrown out towards the Qin Dynasty.


    "Wild leaves dancing around!"


    The black crescent moon in the sky is tearing towards the Qin Dynasty.


    It''s another move.


    The Qin Dynasty shrugged its shoulders and stood in place.


    The crescent moon fell on the challenge arena, tearing the surface of the arena into cracks.


    The whole arena, in the blink of an eye, is only where the Qin Dynasty stood, still safe and sound.


    All the crescent moon, without exception, in front of the Qin Dynasty, all became invisible.


    Wu Qingye clenched his lips.


    "Now It''s not good... "


    Bai Yuanyuan is standing on the dragon boat. She can''t sit still. She is worried.


    Qin twelve''s Kung Fu has become the nemesis of Tianyin gate


    No, such people, if you don''t kill them We must win over Tianyin gate


    Daughter, how to choose? It''s up to you to be a mother.


    "Damn it! If you don''t believe me, you can''t help it! "


    Wu Qing leaves Qi''s Jiao Chio, the whole person rushes forward again.


    She jumped up and appeared on the top of the Qin Dynasty. At the same time, her feet were wrapped with black light, and together, the whole person spun, turned into a whirlwind and tore to the Qin Dynasty.


    And another Wu Qingye also appeared, his hands wrapped in black light, hanging to the waist of the Qin Dynasty.


    But the murderous spirit became invisible when it came to Qin Dynasty.


    And the murderous spirit on Wu Qingye''s feet suddenly disappeared.


    Her feet were directly on the shoulders of the Qin Dynasty.


    In the Qin Dynasty, a pair of ice shields appeared on his shoulders. Wu Qingye couldn''t stand steadily. He stepped on his feet, separated his legs, and sat down at one end.


    "Plop"!


    Although Wu Qingye''s murderous spirit failed, his strength was still great.


    The Qin Dynasty did not have any idea, this time directly suffered a big loss.His whole body was crushed to the ground by Wu Qingye''s body.


    Wu Qingye separated his legs and sat directly on the face of the Qin Dynasty.


    The girl is dressed in black, which is not very thick.


    In this way, it was almost directly pasted on the face of Qin Dynasty.


    Wu Qingye''s face burned up.


    If it wasn''t for the ghost mask, I''m afraid the whole scene would find Wu Qingye''s big red face.


    She wanted to stand up directly, but found her legs were holding the head of the Qin Dynasty, which was held by the nose of the Qin Dynasty The whole person seemed to lose his strength in an instant. He was so stiff that he couldn''t move


    Qin Dynasty is also a bit silly, the nose can not be pressed into a burst of fragrance


    Damn it, is Wu Qingye going to kill himself or seduce him to death


    Because did not come to remember to change the way of breathing, for a time the whole people of Qin Dynasty could not breathe, and fluttered a few palms at a loss.


    This random a flutter, can catch a soft position.


    For a moment, the atmosphere was weird.


    The two young men and women in the middle of the challenge arena stopped at the same time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1730

    "It''s over. It''s really lively now..."


    Standing on the dragon boat, Bai Yuanyuan also felt that things would start to be bad.


    "You, you son of a bitch


    Wu Qingye clasped the head of Qin Dynasty with one hand and pressed it to the ground.


    "I will kill you! Kill you


    This girl doesn''t claim to be her seat any more. It seems that some of them have been confused


    The Qin Dynasty was also in chaos. For a time, it was a bit numb.


    "Wait, wait This is a misunderstanding... "


    He struggled to pull his head out of Wu Qingye''s legs, and then said, "I didn''t mean to..."


    "You damned, damned disciple, I think you did it on purpose


    Wu Qingye grabbed the neck of the Qin Dynasty and chided him, "today I''m fighting with you. It''s either you die or I live!"


    "It''s all my death It''s not fair... "


    The Qin Dynasty changed the way of breathing, so as to avoid suffocation and death.


    He said to Wu Qingye, "Lord Wu, can you stand up and speak first?" I''m suffering a lot from this appearance... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wu Qingye realized that they were still in an extremely ambiguous state.


    I ride on Qin twelve and hold my head


    God, it''s not alive!


    Her whole body a shock, suddenly a flash, left the body of Qin Dynasty.


    And the Qin Dynasty also quickly stood up.


    Being ridden by a woman It''s over. I can''t lift my head in my life.


    "You are wronged..."


    Looking at the appearance of the Qin Dynasty, Wu Qing Ye Dun gnawed his teeth and wished to directly devour this disgusting fellow.


    But she suddenly found that her heart to the Qin twelve, as if produced a kind of some inexplicable feelings.


    This makes her hate Qin twelve even more.


    It''s all these ugly people who disturb their minds!


    No, you have to kill this guy!


    Otherwise, the face of Tianyin gate is still there!


    "Can we just sit down and talk about it


    The Qin Dynasty put forward its own suggestions.


    "What do you say..."


    Wu Qingye''s silver teeth gnawed.


    "It seems that you are the only one who needs to be calm..."


    "Qin twelve! Don''t think it''s impossible for me to take you! "


    Wu Qingye suddenly snapped and called out to the sky.


    "Mother, lend me the ghost dragon sword!"


    Bai Yuanyuan sighed, but he still obeyed his daughter''s words. He stretched out his hand and took out a black sword in the shape of a dragon from the ravine of his twin peaks and threw it to his daughter.


    I pulled a grass, Qin Dynasty can not help but gape.


    No wonder Wu Qingye''s chest is so big. It turns out that it''s with the root


    Her mother''s chest is not small, her career line is quite deep.


    And How can this sword be hidden!


    A sword that is more than one meter long It is estimated that there is a hole in her chest


    This way of hiding things is terrible.


    "Pa!"


    Wu Qingye stretched out his arm and caught the black dragon shaped sword.


    There is a ferocious skeleton on the handle of the sword.


    "Murderous spirit has no effect on you. I will kill you with weapons!"


    With that, Wu Qingye pulled out a piece of shadow behind him, and the whole person attacked the Qin Dynasty again.


    "It''s all said, calm down..."


    The Qin Dynasty was helpless.


    He really didn''t mean to, he Qin Dynasty recruit who to provoke who, how always so bad luck.


    One by one, they all fight and kill themselves every day


    "Die!"


    Wu Qingye''s swordsmanship is also quite superb. The ghost dragon sword is in her hands. She cuts and cuts horizontally and vertically, and stabs directly. The sword and sword are close to the key points of the Qin Dynasty.


    The ghost dragon sword is tangible. The great ideation of the Qin Dynasty has not yet reached such a high level that it turns the real tangible things into invisible ones.


    He can only dodge in confusion, using the speed and agility of Jiuyou Devil Dog to dodge Wu Qingye''s black sword.


    "You hide, you hide. I''ll see when you can hide!"


    Wu Qingye suddenly shakes his sword. Suddenly, there is black sword light all over the sky and rushes to the Qin Dynasty.


    The Qi of the sword is vertical and horizontal. In the twinkling of an eye, it envelops the Qin Dynasty.


    "Scatter!"


    But it was hard for the Qin Dynasty.


    After receiving Luone''s training, Qin Dynasty was proficient in the use of general idea.


    Now it''s easier to crack other people''s spells.


    He just held out a finger, a little bit of void.


    Suddenly, the sword light all over the sky turned into invisible and dissipated.Only a bright sword stabbed at the neck of the Qin Dynasty.


    The sword is fast and fierce, but the Vajra Sutra of Qin Dynasty can resist it completely.


    However, the Qin Dynasty did not want to expose the Vajra Sutra for the time being. He pressed down his outstretched hand, wrapped in ice gloves, and crushed Wu Qingye''s ghost dragon sword.


    Then, with the help of Wu Qingye''s sword, the body of Qin Dynasty immediately flew up and jumped over Wu Qingye''s head.


    The delicate body of Wu Qingye suddenly trembled.


    This, this scene, how familiar


    "Tell me the truth! Yesterday''s man, is it you or not? "


    Wu Qingye turned around and looked at the Qin Dynasty which fell behind him. He bit his teeth and said with a voice.


    "I can only say I didn''t hit you Tianyin gate any baby''s mind. "


    Qin Chao sighed, and thought it should be made clear.


    Otherwise, the misunderstanding will continue.


    "You are indeed


    Wu Qingye bit his lip.


    "Can''t you listen to other people''s explanations?"


    The Qin Dynasty frowned, "if I really hit your jade slips, I would have got them already, OK? I am not the one who will take away your jade slips, but someone else. "


    "Do you think I''ll believe you?"


    "Believe it or not, I''m just telling you what I know. I''m going to stop that man. He was attacked by me and seriously injured. As for who it is, I can tell you if you want to know. "


    "Why should I believe you?"


    "Because I''m talking about the truth. If you really care about your jade slips, you''d better respect this fact. Otherwise, the consequences will be disastrous. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wu Qingye was silent for a moment.


    "Who is that man?"


    "Can''t you guess?"


    Qin Dynasty ha ha a smile, "in today''s passenger ship, I have tried him."


    "You mean..."


    Wu Qingye also slightly frowned.


    She did not know why, in the heart unexpectedly some believed this called Qin twelve said.


    Why He didn''t understand it himself.


    I just think there should be no mistake in believing this man''s words.


    Yuhumen


    He''s even thinking about the secret method of Tianyin sect.


    "Anyway, your identity is questionable!"


    Wu Qingye took a deep breath and said, "the matters between the Royal beast gate will be put behind for the time being. Now we should first solve the gratitude and resentment between us."


    "Shit! Good hearted as a donkey''s liver and lung, but I help you block the Royal beast gate! Otherwise your jade slips would have been stolen long ago, OK


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help cursing.


    "I wonder why you want to help us?"


    Wu Qingye couldn''t help asking.


    "Damn it, isn''t it to repay you a favor?"


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help saying.


    "Human feelings?"


    Wu Qingye thought of the scene that he was naked and couldn''t help but blush, and then he was ashamed and angry.


    "You dare to mention it! Do you think you can pay off my debt! you must be dreaming! Let''s see the real chapter in Kung Fu


    Wu Qingye said, carrying his ghost dragon sword, a sword swept to the Qin Dynasty.


    Knowing that his sword Qi and murderous spirit were useless, Wu Qingye stopped using them. He used a sword and his speed and strength in the early days of immortality to attack the Qin Dynasty.


    The speed of her sword was extremely fast, and her attack method was tricky. However, Qin Dynasty was in a hurry for a while, but it soon calmed down.


    The Qin Dynasty, which had a side palatal tooth dragon, never lost to anyone in fighting.


    He also took out a long ice sword and fought against Wu Qingye.


    The two men seemed to be masters of swordsmanship, jingling and fighting on the challenge arena.


    Although there is no such attributes as murderous spirit, it is still immortal after all, and its strength and speed are amazing.


    For a time, Wu Qingye and the Qin Dynasty fought together.


    "Girl, you have a bad temper. It''s easy to get wrinkles."


    At the same time, the Qin Dynasty fought against Wu Qingye, but she couldn''t help stimulating her.


    "You''re so ugly, you don''t have the right to call me!"


    Wu Qingye didn''t care, "anyway, I''m ugly, and I don''t care about this! Die for me


    Qin Dynasty blocked her chop, and then said, "Hello, ugliness also has spring, OK! And we can say it''s a perfect match? "


    "Asshole! Who is perfect for you


    The twin peaks of Wu Qing''s leaf Qi tremble, and the legendary breast shaking fighting is actually seen in the Qin Dynasty today.


    "It''s true..."


    "Well, don''t talk sweet to me!"


    Wu Qingye said coldly, "after all these years of martial arts contests, no one has ever come for me. Just like you said Wang Jiuyi, if there was no Tianyin gate, I, Wu Qingye, would not be scrambled for. All the men in the world are the same, you Qin twelve is not a good thing"I, this..."


    It''s hard for the dumb people in Qin Dynasty.


    "In short, the fate of Wu Qingye will never deal with the hands of you smelly men and die!"


    She said, the body suddenly accelerated, turned into a disease light, toward the Qin Dynasty.


    This woman is going to fight.


    The Qin Dynasty also responded very quickly. He took up the frost sword in his hand and tried to block the attack of Wu Qingye.


    But when a sound, his frost sword was instantly cut in two by Wu Qingye''s ghost dragon sword.


    Then, Wu Qingye''s sword edge came to him.


    "When!"


    At this time, it was a crisp sound, Qin Dynasty left subconsciously pulled out a black knife and waved it out.


    The Black Ghost falling demon knife directly cuts off the ghost dragon sword that Wu Qing leaves stabbed.


    The broken blade twirled in the air for several times, and then inserted into the challenge arena on one side.


    "My ghost Dragon Sword..."


    Bai Yuanyuan stood on the Dragon Boat beside him, and wanted to cry without tears.


    "Unexpectedly It''s broken... "


    Wu Qingye himself also stayed there.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1731

    Wu Qingye didn''t expect that his ghost dragon sword had been cut off.


    In this case, it can only prove one thing, that is, she was defeated by Wu Qingye.


    Wu Qingye, who has been in the invincible position for hundreds of years, is now defeated by an unknown monk.


    She stood there, half of the sword in her hand.


    The breeze on the lake, with a little bit of salt and humidity, slightly blows on her.


    Even the front of the chest, have been wet some.


    Wu Qingye, however, did not know about it. She was still caught in the shock of the broken sword.


    It''s the black sword that appeared yesterday. It actually cut off its own ghost Dragon Sword


    It''s a famous sword of my mother''s time, not to mention it''s a very famous weapon, but cutting iron like mud is not a problem.


    And now, that''s it Is it broken.


    "Any more?"


    Qin Dynasty stands behind Wu Qingye, turns around and looks at the woman whose back is infinitely better.


    Wu Qingye did not speak, apparently not from the shock to wake up.


    The unique way of cultivating murderous Qi in Tianyin gate has been broken by this twelve Qin Dynasty.


    I don''t know how much my sword skills are worse than others.


    In the realm This man is not a kind of Dixian period at all. His strength has already had a fairyland period.


    Last night on the platform, everything has been verified.


    He had the strength to kill himself, but he did not kill himself. Instead, he escaped from the platform under his own threat.


    It is also enough to prove that he did not want to capture the jade slips.


    But if you lose, it means that you are going to get married


    And, to marry this ugly man


    However, I am not ready to get married, and I don''t know about Qin twelve.


    Who is he and what is his identity?


    Marry someone you don''t know at all? This is really, really an unprecedented challenge for myself!


    "There is no need to compare. We are defeated in Tianyin gate."


    At this time, Bai Yuanyuan stood on the dragon boat and declared defeat for his daughter directly.


    Wu Qingye didn''t say anything, and he acquiesced to this fact.


    Even if she is stubborn, she does not admit defeat, but also can not deny that she is not as good as the other party.


    Qin twelve didn''t know what level of cultivation he had reached. He basically surpassed himself.


    It''s not hard for him to kill himself.


    "Your purpose is also Tianyin gate..."


    Wu Qingye seemed to be biting his lips, his back to the Qin Dynasty, and asked in a low voice.


    The Qin Dynasty looked at the woman''s back and didn''t know what to say.


    "Well, the contest is over."


    Bai Yuanyuan held out his hand and announced in a loud voice.


    "Hundreds of years of competition have finally come to an end."


    In her words, there seems to be some emotion, but also some gratification, "for hundreds of years, there have been countless heroes and heroines, constantly challenging my daughter. To this day, there has been a result. It is this young hero who has been repairing Qin twelve. Now I declare that Qin twelve is me... "


    "Wait!"


    Without waiting for her to finish, Qin Dynasty suddenly stretched out his hand and stopped Bai Yuanyuan''s words.


    "Oh?"


    Was abruptly interrupted, the white circle seems to be a little unhappy.


    "Qin Shi, do you have anything to say?"


    "Yes, I''m sorry to interrupt you, but I have to say something about it."


    Qin Dynasty took a deep breath. "Otherwise, I would feel sorry for the headmaster of Wu who has been fighting so hard with me for so long."


    What does Qin Shi mean by this?


    All the people in Tianyin gate could not help looking at the man standing in the presence.


    Wu Qingye was also a little strange. He turned around and looked at the man who had defeated him.


    "I admit that the reason why I stand here is not for the Lord Wu, but for the hidden gate."


    Qin Dynasty suddenly said.


    "What!"


    "This bastard..."


    The disciples of Tianyin gate suddenly talked.


    Although this kind of thing is quite obvious, but all wrapped in a piece of shame cloth, no one will tear it up and take it to the table.


    I didn''t expect that Qin twelve, the ugly eight monsters, even revealed their words.


    It''s too late for me.


    "Qin twelve What do you mean by that


    "Master Bai, please listen to me."


    The Qin Dynasty knew that once he said this, it would certainly cause people''s shock.


    But these words, he still want to say.


    "I admit that my behavior is shameful and despicable, because I am safe and I don''t care about Lord Wu''s intention. I ignore that she is also a woman of flesh and blood, not a victim. And I, in order to save some of my own things, I want to sacrifice this flesh and blood man. I can''t help laughing at myself and disdaining myselfHe said slowly, "if I do this, really use Wu Qingye and master Tianyin gate, I''m afraid I can''t forgive myself in this life. So... "


    Wu Qingye trembled slightly beside him, looking at the Qin Dynasty.


    He said such a thing


    Over the years, finally willing to have a man, care about their own mind?


    Finally Is there such a person finally


    "So What do you want to say... "


    Bai Yuanyuan has already noticed something bad.


    "Qin Shi, do you want to know that your victory is not easy For hundreds of years, you are the first to win this victory. I urge you to cherish it. "


    "Master Bai, I know you want to find a qualified son-in-law for your daughter."


    The Qin Dynasty looked up at the white circle on the dragon boat''s head and said.


    "Maybe, in your mind, there is also the consideration of tianyinmen. The man who can surpass Wu Qingye must be an outstanding master, or a great genius, or an elite disciple of a famous family. In this way, tianyinmen will not only have a quick son-in-law, but also strengthen their own strength. "


    "What do you mean by that?"


    Bai Yuanyuan squeezed his palm.


    "It doesn''t mean much. Maybe it''s good intention, master Bai. But you also ignored your daughter''s wishes... "


    "My daughter, will I not understand?"


    "You may only know her as your daughter, but not as a woman."


    The Qin Dynasty firmly believed in it and continued, "although I have only contacted her twice, I can see that your daughter, who she wants to marry, is not a so-called outstanding master. What she wants is just a man who understands her and is willing to warm her... "


    "Nonsense!"


    Bai Yuanyuan stepped on the half of the dragon head under his body and said angrily.


    "Qin Shi, don''t be qualified to talk to me Bai Yuanyuan because you have won the challenge arena! I tell you, since you have won the contest, you must marry my daughter


    Otherwise, people in the world will laugh at tianyinmen.


    His daughter was defeated by others, but she was forced out of the engagement. This is not a joke about the reputation of Tianyin gate!


    "I know that master Bai is worried about the prestige of Tianyin gate and his daughter''s reputation."


    The Qin Dynasty did not fear the power of the white round, insisted, "but a woman''s happiness should not be based on this kind of illusory things. If you really care about your daughter, please let her find her own happiness... "


    "Shut up!"


    Bai Yuanyuan suddenly scolded.


    All of a sudden, the aura of Da Luo Tian Xian quickly spread out.


    For a moment, all the people in the hidden door were shivering and pale.


    The power of Da Luo Tianxian It''s terrible.


    That Wu Qingye is also slightly shaking, but she is not afraid of her mother''s pressure, but in shock.


    He was shocked by the words of the Qin Dynasty.


    Can I find my own happiness?


    Really, can it be done?


    "Qin Shi, I''m asking you once."


    Bai Yuanyuan looked at the Qin Dynasty standing below through his mask. "Are you going to marry my daughter or Death? "


    As they spoke, the disciples of Tianyin sect around them turned into black bows and arrows in their hands.


    Hundreds of disciples of Tianyin sect, each of whom had a black bow and arrows aimed at the Qin Dynasty.


    It seems that if the Qin Dynasty is wrong, there will be a dense rain of arrows, which will shoot the Qin Dynasty into a hedgehog.


    Murderous attack?


    Will it have an effect on my Qin Dynasty?


    Qin Dynasty looked around.


    And Bai Yuanyuan seemed to realize this, and she immediately waved her hand.


    Those Tianyin disciples nodded one after another, and then took out the real arrows and aimed at the Qin Dynasty.


    These are arrows made of deep-sea white stone, which can be said to be real killing weapons.


    Even if Qin Shi could ignore the murderous spirit, he could not ignore the real weapons.


    At the same time, Bai Yuanyuan also runs her own strength. Eighteen kinds of black weapons appear around her.


    She would like to have a try. This guy named Qin twelve can even be immune to the murderous spirit of his deeper attainments.


    "Stinky boy, you can''t completely ignore that old woman''s murderous spirit."


    At this time, the Qin Dynasty''s ear, the emergence of Luo Nie''s voice.


    "Why? Can''t I be completely immune to death? "


    "Because the old woman''s murderous spirit is not 100% murderous."


    Ronnie shook her head and said, "this old woman is terrible. She seems to have figured out how to deal with you. Is to let their own immortal power and murderous spirit merge together, and then produce attack power to you"What about destructive mindfulness?"


    "It''s understandable. It''s just that the old woman is the peak strength in the middle period of Da Luo Tian Xian. If you want to break her magic, you need to consume a lot of divine power. Several times down, even if there are six dragon women to give you continuous transmission of God''s power, I''m afraid it''s not enough. Consumed It''s too big. "


    "I see..."


    The Qin Dynasty responded to Ronnie, and then continued to look up at the white circle in the sky.


    "Well, have you made up your mind?"


    The eighteen black weapons behind Bai Yuanyuan, four or five meters in size, kept circling.


    "You have only one chance to choose!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1732

    "In the Qin Dynasty, you went to Tianyin gate for one purpose."


    Nine days fairy imperial concubine in farewell Qin Dynasty, gently for him to tidy up the clothes, and then said.


    "It is to conquer Wu Qingye, and then to win over Tianyin gate and become the power of our luochamen. The more powerful we are, the better we will be against the heavens. "


    Nine celestial concubines emphatically told the Qin Dynasty.


    "It''s hard for me..."


    The face of the Qin Dynasty was bitter. It seemed that it was not a contest for marriage, but a funeral.


    "If you do Just promise me one thing


    Nine days fairy imperial concubine suddenly pretty face scarlet, gently close to the ear of Qin Dynasty, low voice, in Qin Dynasty ear exhale like orchid ground to say.


    "What an evil thing All right... "


    Hearing this, the Qin Dynasty immediately became excited.


    How evil All right


    You know, this is a high-ranking nine celestial concubine!


    Even the men in heaven can only be the goddess level beauty!


    In order to let the nine heaven fairy concubine promise that he has no lower limit of evil things, he has to do it with all his strength.


    At that time, the Qin Dynasty thought so.


    "Well, it seems that this wish will not come true."


    The Qin Dynasty looked at Wu Qingye, and then sighed, "Huangyue It''s going to disappoint you. "


    "You can only choose once."


    The white circle still diffuses in the hidden door of the day.


    It seems that if the Qin Dynasty made a wrong choice, it would have to bear the cost of its own mistakes.


    The Qin Dynasty took a slow look at Wu Qingye.


    Although I can''t see her expression, Qin Dynasty knows that she must look forward to looking at herself.


    Can''t make oneself look down upon oneself thing, otherwise, I still Qin Dynasty?


    Just when the Qin Dynasty was about to say something, he suddenly felt that he had been pulled.


    He quickly looked back, saw that Wu Qingye, gently pulling his sleeve, and then gently shook his head.


    The meaning of it can''t be more obvious.


    She was persuading herself to give up her previous thoughts.


    The heart of Qin Dynasty immediately trembled for a moment, what thing seems to squeeze on the heart, very painful.


    This woman is willing to give up her happiness for her own life.


    A woman can do that. But I almost did that kind of thing


    Alas


    Qin Dynasty eyes become more firm, he smiles at Wu Qingye.


    Originally, I wanted to give some warmth to others, but it''s a pity that I can''t flatter my face and smile.


    It''s just like a pig''s kidney in a big way.


    If a child saw it, he would cry on the spot.


    He turned around again, looked at the white circle and said, "master Bai, it seems that I will let you down. I will not marry Wu Qingye. "


    "Presumptuous!"


    White round gas all over the body shaking.


    With a wave of her hand, she said, "teach this man a lesson!"


    The Lord of Tianyin gate gave an order.


    For a moment, all the disciples of Tianyin sect all at once.


    In the sky, a dense rain of arrows fell towards the Qin Dynasty.


    "You idiot


    Wu Qingye was anxious and stopped in front of the Qin Dynasty. Meanwhile, his murderous spirit surged up.


    A huge black shield appeared around the two men.


    Does this woman want to block this attack for herself?


    "Ye''er, you are crazy!"


    Bai Yuanyuan even waved his hand. The rain of arrows falling all over the sky suddenly stopped at the left and right sides of the challenge arena.


    It''s like a freeze frame, but it''ll come down at any time.


    These arrow rain above, wrapped her omnipresent murderous spirit.


    "Mother, forgive your daughter for being unfilial."


    However, Wu Qingye said to Bai Yuanyuan, "although this Qin twelve, at the beginning, I was very disgusted. He has to admit, but his daughter So the daughter didn''t want him to die. "


    "He must die."


    But Bai Yuanyuan insisted, "for the honor of Tianyin gate and for your innocence, he must die too!"


    "But, mother..."


    What else did Wu Qingye want to say? Qin Dynasty suddenly stretched out his hand and pulled Wu Qingye behind him.


    "Sorry, I''m not in the habit of hiding behind women."


    "You..."


    Wu Qingye was shocked because of the Qin Dynasty''s pulling, and her boundary was suddenly broken.


    Ignore the murderous spirit This shield is also made of killing gas.


    This guy, actually directly blocked his own control of murderous gas.He What are you going to do


    Seeing that his daughter was pulled behind him by Qin twelve, the shield broke off, and Bai Yuanyuan immediately released those sharp arrows.


    Tian Yin gate''s full attack, Bai Yuanyuan does not believe that this man has the ability to escape!


    Even if it''s my daughter, it''s impossible to leave unharmed.


    "Lightning halberd!"


    The Qin Dynasty suddenly pulled out a thunderbolt halberd and stabbed it into the arena in front of him.


    All of a sudden, the stabbed place, burst out a thick thick snake, rolling to the surrounding impact.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    The rain of arrows, one after another, was fired and blasted by the thunder arc released by the Qin Dynasty.


    The rain of arrows could not fall on the Qin Dynasty.


    "Yes, I''m good at it, boy."


    Bai Yuanyuan looked at the Qin Dynasty with sharp eyes, "let me meet you in person."


    With that, the eighteen weapons floating behind her flew out in an instant and went straight to the Qin Dynasty.


    This time, the Qin Dynasty could not ignore the murderous spirit of her own immortal power.


    He had a serious look.


    The other side is not an ordinary person, but the strongest woman in this day''s hidden door, Da Luo Tianxian Bai Yuanyuan.


    If I want to use the power of the nine you devil dog to deal with her, I''m afraid it''s self seeking.


    "Die."


    Bai Yuanyuan''s 18 kinds of weapons were in front of Qin Dynasty in the blink of an eye.


    The fastest flying black copper hammer, with a radius of more than two meters, hit the head and face of the Qin Dynasty.


    If it really hit the head of the Qin Dynasty, it is estimated that the head of the Qin Dynasty will pop.


    "When!"


    The black hammer directly hit the shield of ice and fire held up by the Qin Dynasty.


    All of a sudden, the steps of the Qin Dynasty glided back several meters, directly stepping on a gully on the challenge arena.


    Other 18 kinds of weapons lingered around the Qin Dynasty, waiting for a fatal attack.


    The Qin Dynasty used the shield of ice and fire in his hand to constantly open a handful of attacking weapons.


    But every time, he would be far away from the earthquake and almost fell into the lake.


    "Give up, you can''t fight my mother!"


    Wu Qingye tried to persuade him.


    "If you don''t try, how can you know..."


    The Qin Dynasty continued to fend off the attacking weapons, but Bai Yuanyuan started the weapons faster and faster, and soon the Qin Dynasty was overwhelmed.


    "Bang!"


    A long gun. The body of the gun is directly slapped on the waist of the Qin Dynasty.


    The body of the Qin Dynasty flew out directly and hit the arena, making a big hole in the ring.


    "Don''t insist!"


    Wu Qingye started to use the shield again to block a huge black sword, and then chided the Qin Dynasty.


    "Tell me..."


    The Qin Dynasty slowly got up from the ground and asked Wu Qingye beside him.


    "Are you willing to give up your happiness


    "I..."


    Wu Qing''s tone was stagnant.


    "Are you willing to give up your future life for the sake of someone like me and live with me like this?"


    The Qin Dynasty pointed to his face and asked Wu Qingye.


    "I, I don''t care about looks..."


    Wu Qingye said hesitantly.


    "It''s not just your looks, it''s your future life."


    The Qin Dynasty asked Wu Qingye, "as long as you tell me, you don''t care who you are with in the future, no matter whether the other party makes you hate, makes you uncomfortable, and makes you uncomfortable, as long as you are for tianyinmen, you can give up your mind! Just tell me, if you want to give up, I will give up! "


    "I, I..."


    This time, Wu Qingye''s speech was stagnant.


    Who doesn''t want to spend a lifetime with someone you like?


    Even Wu Qingye, even the head of Tianyin gate.


    But she, after all, is still a girl


    She also wants to be with a boy she likes every day, and then live with each other


    This kind of day Who doesn''t want


    "What do you choose, only one chance, tell me?"


    Qin Dynasty walked up, squatted in front of Wu Qingye and asked in a low voice.


    At this moment, Wu Qingye suddenly felt that the ugly face of Qin Dynasty was not so unpleasant.


    "I, I choose..."


    Wu Qingye looked into the eyes of the Qin Dynasty and said subconsciously, "I will control my own future."


    "Good!"


    At this moment, the Qin Dynasty suddenly made a great deal of gold.


    "Wu Qingye, I will help you with this sentence in Qin Dynasty."


    "Oh What, what... "Wu Qingye suddenly widened his eyes.


    "Qin, Qin, Qin..."


    "Master Bai, your daughter has made a choice. Please forgive my son-in-law''s rudeness on the way."


    Qin Dynasty said, turning around, the body of gold, almost lit up half of the sky.


    This meeting, the strong momentum released from his body, let Bai Yuanyuan can''t help but shiver in his heart.


    What kind of power is this


    Can it be the power of a loose repair?


    "Qin Shi, since you have chosen to die, let me die honestly!"


    Said, eighteen kinds of weapons, suddenly each suddenly enlarged three times, and then roared down toward the Qin Dynasty.


    "Jiulong armor!"


    The Qin Dynasty, however, stood still.


    Six giant dragons, each with its own color, roared out of the body of the Qin Dynasty.


    The six dragons sent out a magic light and swam around the sky to open all the 18 weapons that had flown over.


    Then, the six rays of light fell and turned into a set of beautiful armor, which appeared on the body of the Qin Dynasty.


    "The power..."


    Bai Yuanyuan trembled all over, "good boy, it''s you!"


    "Broken!"


    In the Qin Dynasty, with the power of God, a dragon roared.


    The roaring force, rushing out, directly destroyed the eighteen weapons that came again in front of me and turned them into scum.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1733

    The power of dragon roar, in the extreme circumstances, even the sky has been roared out a hole.


    Although the eighteen weapons of Bai Yuanyuan are domineering, they are not the opponents of the Dragon roar.


    And this symbolic attack still makes tianyinmen blow up.


    This is Jiulong armor!


    This is not a move that ordinary people know. There is only one person who knows this move!


    The one who says his name, which will make the Xiuzhen world tremble.


    Qin Dynasty!


    Originally, this Qin twelve is Qin Dynasty!


    Nobody thought of this!


    Qin Dynasty didn''t stay in luochamen well. What did you do in yinmen!


    Unexpectedly, I also took part in the martial arts contest for marriage!


    What a joke!


    All of the Tianyin men couldn''t help but float a black line on their heads.


    "Damn it, this boy is Qin Dynasty


    The Taoist priest in Huajian can''t shut his mouth for a long time. I''ll rely on it. Is there any mistake!


    I even want to put others in the Taoist Association


    Shit, is there anything so outrageous!


    Chen Junyi''s face softened a little.


    "It turns out that he was in the Qin Dynasty No wonder, no wonder I''m not his opponent No wonder I lost Ha ha ha ha ha


    It''s estimated that the happiest part of the audience is this big brother.


    "Originally, he was the Qin Dynasty..."


    Wang Jiuyi is still in a new state.


    At this time, the discovery of the true identity of Qin twelve is more surprising and exciting.


    "No wonder, no wonder he said that to me! Yes, Ben Shao should be like the Qin Dynasty! Yes, Ben Shao has decided! "


    Wang Jiuyi clapped his hands suddenly, which scared the guard beside him.


    Bao Yu asked cautiously.


    "Young master, you are..."


    "Ben Shao decided to be the younger brother of Qin Dynasty!"


    Wang jiu11 said excitedly, "Ben Shao should follow the side of Qin Dynasty No, you should follow the boss''s side and be the boss''s little brother! In this way, you can hear and see, and become a master as soon as possible! At that time, when others hear Ben Shao''s name, they will tremble and dare not stand. Ha ha ha


    Seeing the excited appearance of Wang Jiuyi, Baoyu trembled at first.


    "It was the Qin Dynasty..."


    Ye Wuchen said with a bitter face, "if this guy comes to take part in the competition, where will we have a chance Oh, soy sauce. "


    "You are the Qin Dynasty! You are the Qin Dynasty


    Bai Yuanyuan roared twice the fame of Qin Dynasty.


    "It seems that master Bai knows me."


    The Qin Dynasty stretched a lot.


    The mask of heaven''s chance on his face has been removed, and the whole person has changed back to the original appearance.


    Well, no matter what you look like, you still look the best.


    After all, I''ve been watching it for more than 20 years, and I''m used to it.


    No matter how one changes his appearance, he can''t change his heart.


    A dirty guy in his heart, even if he has become a handsome man, his heart is still dirty.


    "Are you teasing us at Tianyin gate?"


    Bai Yuanyuan is really angry to the extreme, "when we Tianyin gate is a place of entertainment! Even in our Martial Arts Contest on the marriage! Qin Dynasty, how dare you


    "I have explained the reason, master Bai. I don''t need to explain it a second time."


    The Qin Dynasty shrugged his shoulders and then said, "as for making master Bai so angry, I''m here to apologize to Mr. Bai. It''s abrupt. However, I will protect Wu Qingye''s happiness. "


    "You frivolous fellow, you don''t have the qualification!"


    Qin Dynasty was a famous flower heart radish in Xiuzhen world. Before Bai Yuanyuan, he had a bad impression on him.


    Even if her daughter married out, she must be a big lady. She can''t be a sideroom for others!


    In the Qin Dynasty, there were many women who were still thinking about their daughter!


    Unforgivable!


    Most importantly, at the last moment, he did not want his own daughter, but also clamored to protect her daughter''s happiness!


    This kind of out of tune plus shameless man, let me take care of her!


    Bai Yuanyuan controls his murderous spirit and points to the sky.


    Suddenly, in the sky that day, a huge black ball appeared.


    The ball is so huge that it has a radius of more than 10 meters, and it floats on the top of the arena.


    On that black ball, there are many sharp thorns.


    The sharp cold light twinkled on the sharp thorn, which made the heart of Qin Dynasty straight and sudden.


    Good guy, it seems that Bai Yuanyuan really wants to kill himself directly.


    If this thing falls down, it will become flesh mud."Qin Dynasty, maybe you have some influence in the Xiuzhen world. But you should never, never should, come to provoke me. This blow, even if it''s a gift from me


    With that, the huge black stab ball, towards the challenge arena, suddenly smashed over.


    The old lady was so angry that she didn''t care if her daughter was still below.


    Later, the Qin Dynasty thought, with the strength of Bai Yuanyuan, he could control his murderous spirit and not hurt his daughter.


    In this case, we can only fight it ourselves.


    "Vajra Sutra!"


    The Qin Dynasty roared.


    "King Kong pushes the mountain!"


    A huge golden arhat came out from behind him.


    The golden arhat stretched out his golden hands and, with a direct bang, resisted the falling black thorn ball with his shoulder.


    The body of Vajra arhat is indestructible. Although it is wiped out by sharp thorns, it is still sound.


    On the black stab ball, however, many needles were broken.


    The broken stab falls on the edge of the challenge arena, which directly stabs the solid ring.


    Qin Chaoxin said, this thing to fall on their own body, it is estimated that King Kong is not bad body will also be hit hard.


    Fortunately, I have a golden arhat in vitro body protection. I''m so lucky.


    The Qin Dynasty was deeply grateful for the release master who sent the Vajra Sutra to itself.


    That can be regarded as one''s countless life-saving benefactor!


    "I want to see when you can carry it!"


    It''s not easy to let off steam.


    She sprang up and fell over the water.


    The old lady stepped on the lake and stomped heavily.


    "Brush, brush, brush!"


    A black barbed root, immediately along the lake began to grow out.


    Soon, the challenge arena, also began to grow a root of black barbed, look at the heart of the Qin Dynasty numb.


    I''ll cut the grass. The old lady still has this hand!


    Those black barbs automatically bypassed Wu Qingye''s body and continued to spread towards this side of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Step on crack!"


    In the Qin Dynasty, as long as it entered the attached state of Jiuyou giant elephant.


    At the same time, stretch out your left foot, lift it high, and stomp hard at the ground.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    From the foot of the Qin Dynasty, the ring continued to break open, a huge gap, continue to spread forward.


    And the power of the nine you giant elephant, also along the crack constantly impact open, spread over the barb, have been broken.


    But in the blink of an eye, the arena has been broken into countless parts, floating on the lake.


    Qin Dynasty feet also stepped on the top of the lake, slowly rippling with the slowly calming lake water.


    "Break it up!"


    King Kong Luohan also burst a drink, a record of King Kong hand, directly carrying the black thorn ball to break.


    "As expected, I have some skills. No wonder I was bullied by Tianyin gate."


    Bai Yuanyuan looks at the Qin Dynasty. His face under the mask is not good-looking.


    "Master Bai, I''m not here to insult Tianyin gate."


    The Qin Dynasty once again stressed its own point of view, "this time I did make a mistake. I have already apologized. Please don''t worry too much about it..."


    "Fart! This kind of humiliation, is it that you say that if you don''t care about it, we''ll just shoot twice, and then nothing will happen! "


    Bai Yuanyuan was very angry, "Qin Dynasty, I admit that you have some skills, but you should not be so rampant, let alone put our Tianyin gate in the eyes! You made fun of Tianyin gate and my daughter. Today, I will get justice for it


    Alas It''s like a big deal.


    Qin Dynasty doubly helpless, it seems that this white round, is not a violent beat their own meal, can not give up.


    Let the old lady soak in cold water first.


    "Nine hell demon dragon, attached body."


    On the surface of the lake, fighting with demon dragons is the best way.


    Qin Chaofei quickly transformed his attachment state of Jiuyou summoning technique. His pupils became water blue, and a loose white coat was embroidered with cloud patterns on his body.


    "Can''t you ignore the murderous spirit of Tianyin gate! Can you ignore my murderous spirit? "


    Bai Yuanyuan stepped on the waves and suddenly a black long knife appeared in his hand.


    To say long Dao, this Dao is really long.


    It is more than ten meters long. It is chopped down towards the Qin Dynasty by the white circle.


    "Who says it''s impossible to ignore it!"


    Qin Dynasty was also excited by Bai Yuanyuan''s words. He stood in the same place, stretched out a finger, pointed to the falling knife, and drank it.


    "Scatter!"


    Destructive mindfulness starts.


    In an instant, the falling black knife collapsed and disintegrated.Black murderous air, swim around.


    This time, the Qin Dynasty immediately felt a lot of emptiness in the body.


    Good guy, a move to dissolve the white circle really wastes a lot of God''s power.


    It can be seen that the strength of the white circle is more powerful.


    I can''t attack Bai Yuanyuan. After all, I''m in the wrong.


    His purpose is to calm Bai Yuanyuan, not to kill him.


    Otherwise, just like dealing with Xiao Wei, the old lady will be honest.


    "What!"


    Seeing his move broken, Bai Yuanyuan frowned.


    "Your magic is very strange!"


    "Each other, but I''ve got something more weird behind me."


    Said, Qin Dynasty a wave of hands.


    The lake water suddenly surged up. Then, two hands, which were made up of liquid, pulled up from the surface of the lake, grabbed the white round body and lifted her to the sky.


    "What is this?"


    Bai Yuanyuan looks at and grabs his liquid palm and asks in surprise.


    "Don''t worry, master Bai. I don''t mean to I just want to let the seniors calm down. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1734

    "You shameless boy, I don''t need you to calm me down!"


    By a pair of liquid hands in the air, the white circle, the gas of abuse.


    "Tianyin gate didn''t intend to be an enemy of Qin Dynasty, but you humiliated our Tianyin gate."


    She was in the air, but she still said to the Qin Dynasty with great momentum, "even if I try my best to hide in heaven, I will fight with you in the end! I, Bai Yuanyuan, on behalf of Tianyin gate, swear to kill all the people of luochamen from today on


    Qin Dynasty body suddenly puma up sharp murderous spirit.


    Standing on one side, Wu Qingye felt cold all over.


    I don''t know how many times stronger than my own!


    The difference between the sun and the moon!


    God Well, this guy is angry


    Even if I grew up in the baptism of murderous atmosphere, I couldn''t help being frightened in front of the anger of the Qin Dynasty.


    Unfortunately, my mother must have touched the scale of the Qin Dynasty.


    The dragon has inverse scales


    There are also people.


    "You made a mistake, master..."


    The voice of the Qin Dynasty became a little cold, just like the cold wind in the deep winter, blowing through the hidden door on that day, so that every Tianyin disciple who heard the voice could not help but fight a big cold war.


    "You should never, never should, threaten me with the life of my luoshamen."


    Qin Dynasty said, holding up a palm high, aiming at the sky.


    "The fate of those who threaten their lives to my relatives, women and friends There''s only one. "


    "Dare you kill me?"


    Bai Yuanyuan said angrily, "even if you kill me, there are tens of thousands of Tianyin disciples. Qin Dynasty, don''t forget, we are a family of killers. "


    "I know, you''re an old killer organization."


    Since Qin Yin has decided to head down, you can only nod to me Kill the door. "


    Said, that day in the sky, suddenly dark clouds.


    But if you look at it carefully, you will find that the dense sky is not a dark cloud, but a white sword.


    These swords cover a large area and cast a shadow over the whole Tianyin gate.


    All the Tianyin disciples, at this moment, could not help being afraid.


    The power of these swords frightened them.


    The broken heart sword array is a sword array that can kill immortals. Especially in the Qin Dynasty, it is not a problem to kill such a big sect in seconds.


    "Dare you


    Bai Yuanyuan suddenly became angry, "I will not let you succeed if I am here."


    "I''ll kill you first, master Bai."


    The Qin Dynasty says, the lake water under him suddenly revolves, and then forms a huge whirlpool.


    Soon, a huge water dragon pulled out of the lake, completely composed of the lake itself, looks amazing.


    The water dragon jumped more than 30 meters high and drained the whole lake of tianyinmen.


    Those poor little fish and shrimps, struggling to lie on the bottom of some wet lake, some jump around, some mouth powerless one closed.


    White round body is still bound in the liquid palm, for a moment or three, afraid is unable to get rid of.


    And the giant water dragon, has opened its mouth, aimed at the white circle below.


    At this moment, Bai Yuanyuan''s heart also raised an unprecedented fear.


    She suddenly felt that she, herself, seemed to have offended the wrong person.


    She thought she could kill the Qin Dynasty. Although the Qin Dynasty defeated Xiao Wei, it doesn''t mean that she can''t kill this guy.


    What she practiced was the skill of killing people.


    But now that I''m under control, any skill is empty talk.


    The one to be killed is her own


    This kind of sudden reversal, let her begin to some do not believe in the facts in front of her.


    "Master Bai, it''s not only you who cherish your sect, your relatives and friends."


    The Qin Dynasty controlled the water dragon and said slowly, "I will also be in the Qin Dynasty, every flesh and blood body will. If you want to move them, I can only kill you and kill your sect. In Qin Dynasty, I can say it and do it! "


    Finish saying, that water dragon''s mouth, burst out suddenly a burst of blue awn.


    "No!"


    At this moment, the delicate body of Wu Qingye suddenly jumped out and stopped in front of his mother.


    Qin Dynasty immediately frowned and his hands shook.


    "Roar!"


    The water dragon with its head high in the sky, at this time, spurted out a long column of water, which passed by Wu Qingye directly. It just wiped the round white hair and burst out.


    "Bang!"


    The bottom of the lake was directly pierced by the water column, and the bottom of the outer lake was directly pierced.The Qin Dynasty withdrew its attack, and the water dragon raised its head again and looked at Bai Yuanyuan majestically.


    "Please Don''t kill my mother... "


    Wu Qingye stopped there and pleaded with the Qin Dynasty.


    "If I don''t kill her, my family will die."


    Qin Dynasty took a deep breath and said, "Wu Qingye, not only do you have a mother, I also have a mother. Not only do you care about your relatives, I also care about my relatives. But why would your mother be aggressive and threaten me with the lives of my loved ones? I treat people with courtesy in Qin Dynasty, but in return you become more arrogant? "


    "Yes, I''m sorry..."


    Wu Qingye turns her head and feels guilty.


    Bai Yuanyuan also stood there, and the whole person''s head had not yet slowed down.


    I almost brush past death.


    "I am the leader of Tianyin sect. I will not be the enemy of luochamen..."


    Wu Qingye made clear his sect''s position.


    If we insist on our mother''s point of view, the hidden door will be destroyed that day.


    Seeing the water dragon''s attack and the dense sword array in the sky, Wu Qingye knew that the Qin Dynasty had this strength.


    Tianyin gate is a killer sect. They are now in a very unfavorable state.


    Since they are assassins'' sect, they can give full play to their strength only when they kill people.


    If they face the enemy head on, they can''t play 50% of their strength.


    It was because these people were killers lurking in the dark that the Qin Dynasty was very afraid of them.


    If they really do not die with themselves, it must be impossible to prevent.


    "I want to believe you..."


    The Qin Dynasty looked at Wu Qingye, "but, should I believe you?"


    "Believe me I''m already your woman. "


    Wu Qingye''s words are amazing.


    Qin Dynasty suddenly numbed.


    "You, what do you say?"


    "Although in your heart, I, Wu Qingye, may be ugly. Although I thought you were ugly But it''s an indisputable fact that you won the contest. "


    Wu Qingye said word by word, "the rules of Tianyin gate have been set out. If you don''t marry me, my mother will not agree. If you also have children, you will understand the mood of a parent... "


    Wu Qingye is on the point.


    There was a precious daughter in the Qin Dynasty.


    He thought about it and sighed.


    "Can''t we not marry? I''m not who you want me to be


    "At this time, it doesn''t seem to say who wants or doesn''t want."


    "I agree with you very much, and I''m glad that you can detect my heart. However, we are no longer children, can not just rely on their own likes on arbitrary. We are adults, and since we are adults, we have responsibilities that we have to shoulder. "


    Responsibility Well


    The Qin Dynasty was inspired again. He didn''t expect that he would be persuaded by Wu Qingye.


    "Yes, responsibility. Your responsibility is luochamen, so you are here. And my responsibility is tianyinmen, so I will marry you


    Wu Qingye said word by word, "maybe you will dislike me, maybe you will ignore me, but this is my responsibility, only I can complete the responsibility, so I must shoulder it."


    At this moment, the Qin Dynasty suddenly saw his figure on the body of Wu Qingye.


    He couldn''t help sighing.


    Fate, why is so suffering people.


    "And one more thing, I have to marry you."


    Wu Qingye said in a voice, "in the first world war last night, you cut my mask Although I don''t know if you can see my face, there are only two kinds of people who can take off my mask. One is the dead, and the other is my man. "


    I''ll mow the grass! What''s the age of this? How can there be such a pit father''s regulations!


    Qin Dynasty really wants to shout to the sky, feudalism kills people!


    Grandma''s claw, at that time, I was also to run for my life, OK!


    "I ask myself, if I can''t kill you, I can only let you be my man. What''s more, you have done so much to me. Don''t you want to be responsible? "


    At the end of the day, Wu Qingye''s voice is a little sad.


    Wipe Do you really want to be Wu Qingqiu''s brother-in-law?


    There was a cold sweat behind the Qin Dynasty.


    "I know you''re dismissing me for being ugly, aren''t you?"


    Wu Qingye suddenly asked.


    "How, how possible!"


    The Qin Dynasty immediately denied that although he did have some small mind in his heart, the fundamental starting point was not this problem.He just didn''t want to force the marriage between who and whom.


    In an era of free love, everyone has the right to pursue their own happiness.


    If you destroy this happiness, you may be punished by God


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help sighing.


    What a crime.


    "Then you can marry me, I can be small."


    Wu Qingye gave in again.


    "I..."


    "What are you still hesitating about? Do you really want me to see my sect destroyed?"


    Wu Qingye remembers wanting to cry. Under her mask, tears have already been shed.


    It''s just that you can''t see it in Qin Dynasty.


    But he could feel Wu Qingye''s sadness.


    "Are you willing to sacrifice your happiness for this?"


    "Why not."


    Wu Qingye suddenly laughed, but relieved.


    "If you had been changed, I think you would have sacrificed your happiness, wouldn''t you?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1735

    The Qin Dynasty did not expect that this time, there would be such a dramatic result.


    On that day, he made a big scene in yinmen, but in the end he married the female head of Tianyin gate.


    "Qin Dynasty, although don''t like you, but you are already my Bai Yuanyuan''s fast son-in-law."


    Bai Yuanyuan stood on the dragon boat again, stepping on the only half of the dragon head. He said coldly, "if you are not good to my daughter, I will not let you go."


    With that, the old lady turned around and flew away.


    Defeated by the Qin Dynasty, it is estimated that she has no face to stay here.


    "She You should still be angry with me... "


    The Qin Dynasty has restored the lake, and the hole in the bottom of the lake has been repaired with the power of Jiuyou Xuanniu.


    This time It seems that they really beat the white circle.


    "It doesn''t matter. She just can''t face it. In fact, she''s happy."


    Unexpectedly, Wu Qingye said a word that made Qin Dynasty dumbfounded.


    "Ha? Why do you say that? "


    Qin Dynasty is very do not understand, was defeated, made no face, even will be happy?


    "Even though she was defeated by you, she''s a bit of a loser now. But after that, you are also her son-in-law. What''s the glory of being defeated by your son-in-law? Because you find such a powerful son-in-law, don''t you think? "


    Wu Qingye''s words made Qin Dynasty throw himself into the earth.


    Well, I really can''t do anything with these women.


    "Next time you find a chance, take something my mother likes, go to apologize, and pay a gift. My mother, in fact, is very easy to coax


    He also said to the Qing Dynasty.


    "The headmaster has already started to be outgoing before he gets married."


    When the elder heard this, he said bitterly.


    When Wu Qing Ye Dun lowered her head, she must have turned red.


    "I, I am not also for the sake of the harmony between the two sects..."


    She said weakly, crossing her fingers.


    Don''t know why, Qin Dynasty this moment heart suddenly some warm.


    Even if it''s not good-looking and what''s wrong, this Wu Qingye is still very lovely.


    Things on the face are easy to handle. If not, give Wu Qingye a Tianji mask and let her choose a face she likes.


    Huaniang was not a snake demon before she was transformed into a form. Her face was slightly transformed on the basis of emptiness.


    If the Qin Dynasty liked it, it was the people who liked her, not her face.


    Although the first thing men see is always the appearance of women.


    But as time goes on, feelings grow deeper, and appearance often becomes secondary.


    For ordinary people, life is fleeting.


    Even if a woman is beautiful, it can only last 20 to 30 years.


    One day, she will be old.


    If you only love her appearance, then one day you will be disappointed, and then change your heart.


    And a more beautiful woman, if and you do not have a character, then after you combine, will only forever quarrel.


    You just have her short beauty, but you have to suffer for a lifetime.


    This is the price.


    Qin Dynasty heart cannot help saying.


    "Lord Qin, I''m coming to congratulate you!"


    At this time, the Taoist priest of Huajian came to please Tao.


    "This time, he not only won the contest, but also defeated Bai Yuanyuan, one of the top experts in the Xiuzhen world. In the future, the reputation of the leader of the Qin clan will be more prosperous."


    "Prestige or something, I don''t care."


    Qin Dynasty but indifferent smile.


    "Oh? Is the Lord of Qin so indifferent to fame and fortune


    Huajian Taoist priest was very surprised.


    "No, because I already have it."


    The Taoist was sweating.


    The Qin Dynasty is shameless enough.


    "Just now, when the Supreme Master left, he gave me a voice."


    The crowd ignored the Huajian Taoist priest and turned to the Qin Dynasty and Wu Qingye.


    "She said that five days later, it will be the auspicious day, and she wants to hold the wedding ceremony of the headmaster on that day..."


    "I, I don''t mind Listen to me... "


    At this time, Wu Qingye had no idea.


    "That I''m afraid I can''t


    The Qin Dynasty refused.


    "Why?"


    The guest elder immediately asked the Qin Dynasty strangely.


    Wu Qingye, beside her, is also delicate, and then looks at the Qin Dynasty through her mask.


    "It''s not convenient to say it now, but I have my reasons."


    The Qin Dynasty hastily gave an explanation that didn''t count as an explanation, "but I promised elder Bai that ye''er would be given a grand wedding.""OK..."


    The elder did not dare to say anything to the Qin Dynasty. In her heart, this guy was a terrible guy.


    "Besides, I have some things that I have to leave here for a while."


    Said the Qin Dynasty.


    "So When do you leave? "


    Wu asked.


    "Now that the tianyinmen affair has been settled, I will leave now."


    The Qin Dynasty said apologetically.


    "So fast I''ll see you off... "


    Wu Qingye looked around and said.


    "Hee hee, I don''t know if we''re on the same road. I''m going to leave now."


    The Taoist priest of Huajian hastily came to shout.


    The Qin Dynasty kicked the Taoist into the lake.


    He was happy at last.


    "Boss, boss, take your little brother with you!"


    At this time, Wang Jiuyi suddenly ran over.


    Qin Dynasty was shocked. What happened to this guy? Was he stimulated?


    "You, keep your distance from me!"


    Seeing the enthusiastic Wang Jiuyi, the Qin Dynasty said in a hurry.


    "Boss, boss, don''t get me wrong, boss!"


    Since then, Wang Jiyi is busy listening to you Oh, no, I''m determined to make a change. "


    "That''s a good thing Then you can go and make a new start... "


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t expect that he had the potential to be a teacher.


    "Yes, but I think it''s hard to make a change just by myself and my environment."


    Wang Jiuyi said in a hurry, "boss, it''s better to let my younger brother follow you, serve the eldest brother every day, look at the elder brother''s words and deeds, hear and see, so that I can be changed!"


    This kid thinks well!


    But let a young master be his own attendant and serve himself


    Some of the Qin Dynasty could not do it.


    What''s more, what he did is very secret. With Wang Jiuyi, he must be in great trouble.


    "What, September 1..."


    "Ah! Boss, please tell me! "


    It seems that there are many flatterers around this boy, but he has not learned anything else. Instead, he has remembered these pleasant words.


    Look before Wang Jiuyi nose is not nose, eye is not eye, how to see how not to please the eye.


    Now it''s a lot better.


    "The first thing I want to teach you is to be independent. Have you forgotten?"


    "I didn''t forget, so I decided to change myself!"


    "If so, why are you still with me?"


    The Qin Dynasty coughed twice and then asked, "self reliance means relying on your own strength to change yourself. You are right. The environment you are in is not very good indeed. But the more you are in such an environment, the more you can exercise yourself. Boss Ben, I''m looking forward to you... "


    "Boss, I seem to understand a little bit!"


    Wang Jiuyi''s eyes brightened. "Boss, I''ve decided to go back to the sect and start a new life, and then I''ll manage my school well. I want to be the head of the Royal beast gate


    "Well, it''s a good ambition..."


    "Then I will take the whole Royal beast gate to the eldest brother, and then I will be able to follow the eldest brother''s side."


    In the Qin Dynasty:


    This boy is a man of iron.


    "Young master..."


    One side of the storm Yu, crying heart have.


    "Go away, don''t you see Ben Shao talking to the boss?"


    Wang Jiuyi glanced at Baoyu.


    "By the way, boss, I''ll give you the Thunder Dragon leopard. Anyway, it''s rubbish here."


    Wang Jiuyi said as if offering a treasure.


    "Young master! That''s the old man''s Dharma beast... "


    One side of the storm Yu quickly cried.


    "It''s OK. Go back and say that leilongbao died in battle."


    Wang Jiuyi said indifferently.


    "Little, young master..."


    "Shut up. I''m like a girl today. I''m dead."


    "Wait, September 1. It''s useless for you to send me this dragon leopard."


    The Qin Dynasty said to Wang Jiuyi, "since you are determined to follow my boss, I will not pit you. Listen to me. Go back to your grandfather and cultivate your own Dharma beast. Although the Thunder Dragon leopard is powerful, it is not suitable for you. That snake is a tacit understanding with you. You are good at practice. One day, it may become a Dharma beast that surpasses the Thunder Dragon leopard. Just like one day, you will surpass your grandfather


    "Good! I listen to the boss


    This guy agreed fast enough.


    Bao Yu is crying bitterly in his heart. His young master has been lost to the five fans of the Qin Dynasty for three times. What the other side says is what he says.


    After all, the future of yuhumen will not escape the palm of the Qin Dynasty."Well, boss Ben is going to work now. In the future, you can come to taiyimen to find me. Remember, be honest with people. "


    "I see, boss!"


    Wang Jiuyi is as good as a child now.


    Wu Qingye said in his heart.


    It''s better to let his brother Wu Qingqiu follow the Qin Dynasty for a while, maybe he can learn well.


    Even Wang Jiuyi, such a bad guy, can be changed, compared with his brother.


    "Well, you help me stay here. If anyone wants to follow me, you can help me keep him. Well, you can be allowed to beat him. "


    Qin Dynasty said, eyes intentionally or unintentionally, looked at the Huajian Taoist priest who was climbing out of the lake.


    "OK!"


    Wang Jiuyi excitedly accepted his orders, "boss, you can see! If you have a little brother here, make sure you don''t let anyone disturb the boss! "


    "Well, good."


    The Qin Dynasty patted Wang Jiuyi on the shoulder, and then he and Wu Qingye turned around and walked away from the lake of yinmen.


    "Cool!"


    Wang Jiuyi pinched his waist and couldn''t help laughing at the sky.


    "From then on, Wang Jiuyi is the younger brother of Qin Dynasty! Who dares to look down on me in the future, ha ha! "


    Hearing this, the Qin Dynasty almost fell from the lake.


    Good guy, it''s really hard to make this guy independent


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1736

    "You''ve given me more than a hundred miles Where else... "


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help asking Wu Qingye who was following him.


    Wu Qingye''s figure is really good, but the mask on his face is too scary.


    "Send? Who said I came to see you off


    Wu Qingye asked the Qin Dynasty strangely.


    "Ah? No, didn''t you say that? "


    The Qin Dynasty was a little puzzled.


    "I lied to them. How could you be fooled? You are stupid."


    Wu Qing leaves Jiao angry, white Qin Dynasty one eye, "the ancients have cloud, marry the chicken with the chicken, marry the dog with the dog. Since I married you, I will follow you


    "Damn it, I''m not a chicken in Qin Dynasty, and I''m not a dog, OK?"


    Qin Dynasty is depressed, this all god horse and god horse.


    "Also, you are the master of Tianyin gate Can you leave Tianyin gate and leave it alone


    "What are you afraid of? My mother is here. She is the head of the supreme sect. She can''t care about it. "


    Wu Qingye said and giggled twice.


    The sound is as good as Yinling.


    The Qin Dynasty suddenly felt that Yali mountain was big, and this girl seemed to follow her.


    "I really want to do a more difficult task next Are you sure you want to follow me? Could be very risky? "


    "Tell me what the mission is first."


    Wu Qingye waved her hand and said in a delicate voice, "don''t underestimate me, Wu Qingye. How can you say that I am also the master of Tianyin gate?"


    "OK..."


    Qin Chaoxin said that Wu Qingye is also her own woman now. She can''t tell her own woman without any words.


    So he told Wu Qingye about the Tianting siege of his sect.


    "What!"


    Wu Qingye was shocked, "Tianting You want to besiege luochamen? Is there any mistake They haven''t done anything to the ancient eight gates. How could they have done so much to the luochamen... "


    "Cough, what..."


    The Qin Dynasty coughed twice, then said, "I robbed the emperor of heaven''s precious daughter."


    "Shit..."


    Wu Qingye couldn''t help learning the tone of the Qin Dynasty and scolded, "you guy, you''re just robbing someone else''s daughter." Even the daughter of the emperor of heaven


    "So what Let''s move on to the following topic. "


    The Qin Dynasty quickly crossed this topic, so as not to be too embarrassed.


    "In order to have more power to resist the heaven, I have to tie more sects into our luochamen chariot. It''s a pity that Wang Jiuyi is the eldest young master of the Royal beast gate, but he doesn''t say much about it. Otherwise, I''ll bring the Royal beast gate together first... "


    "That''s why you came to Tianyin gate..."


    Wu Qingye''s voice seems to be a little sad.


    "At first Well, I admit that I''m very bad at it, but it''s a last resort I also despise my own


    "Forget it, it''s already done."


    "Hello, this idiom is a little big, ok..."


    "Hum!"


    Wu Qingye snorted and said, "what are you going to do now?"


    "The ghost mother of the ghost King gate wants to attack the rule pillar of Fengshui gate. I want to infiltrate Fengshui gate before that. If you can protect the rule pillar, you should protect it. Even if you can''t, you should tie the Fengshui door to my chariot. "


    "You really didn''t have a good idea..."


    Wu Qingye looked at the Qin Dynasty scornfully, "then you want to know how to mix into the Fengshui gate?"


    "Not yet..."


    Qin Dynasty some distress, "these days light processing Tianyin gate things, where have the mind to think about Fengshui gate matter again!"


    Then he said, "the king of Qin will knock on the door two days later."


    "Hum, this needs to come to miss Ben."


    Wu Qingye gave a proud smile.


    "Do you have a way?"


    "Of course, don''t underestimate our intelligence agency in Tianyin gate."


    Wu Qingye finally triumphed in front of the Qin Dynasty, "the intelligence agencies of tianyinmen spread all over the mainland. Whether it is the Xiuzhen world or the human world, there are our spies. Even in the Fengshui gate, there are.... "


    "Damn it, do we have any in the luochamen?"


    Qin asked in a hurry.


    "Yes..."


    Wu Qingye spits out his tongue. Unfortunately, he is in front of a mask and can''t be seen in the Qin Dynasty.


    "It''s not difficult for you to open the door of luochamen and recruit students wantonly. It''s not difficult to get in one or two spies..."


    "Shit, you took advantage of it..."


    "No way. Without a good intelligence agency, it''s hard for a killer to mix up."Wu Qingye shrugged his shoulders. "Besides, although she has infiltrated into your luochamen, the Lord of Taigu City, Su Fei, is very good at keeping information secret. Our spies want to get some high-level information. It''s impossible... "


    "Thanks to Princess su..."


    Qin Dynasty is relieved, "otherwise what matter lets you give to know."


    "Hum, if you want to know the secret of your luochamen, you don''t need a spy at all. I went to battle in person, and everything was settled. "


    The girl''s tone sounds familiar.


    The Qin Dynasty blinked.


    "Yes, I''ll tell you what you want to know."


    "Yes! And I can give you information. "


    Wu Qingye chuckled mischievously, and then said, "do you think we, the eight ancient schools, will not recruit new disciples? I''ll tell you, it''s better to add fresh blood. "


    "You mean..."


    "I happen to know a place where fengshuimen recruits students. And you''re lucky that their annual income is tomorrow You Would you like to come with me? "


    Wu Qing Ye Yin - confused asked the Qin Dynasty.


    "It''s worth saying! Of course


    Qin Dynasty quickly nodded.


    This is a good way to get into the door.


    Unlike other sects, fengshuimen have no idea which mountains and forests they are hiding in.


    Even if you sneak in, you''re not familiar with your life, and it''s not easy to do things.


    As a disciple, everything will be natural.


    Get into the Fengshui door. Well, that''s it.


    There are about five days to go before the ghost mother attacks Fengshui gate. Within these five days, I must make a thorough study of Fengshui gate.


    "After entering the Fengshui gate, there will be people who take care of us."


    Wu Qingye surprised the Qin Dynasty again.


    "There are your spies inside the Fengshui gate?"


    "Of course, don''t underestimate the intelligence agencies of Tianyin gate Well, the intelligence organization we''ve set up for tens of thousands of years is cheaper than you. "


    Wu Qingye seems to be skimming his mouth.


    "Help me, help me."


    The Qin Dynasty was full of music.


    What''s more, with Wu Qingye''s help, it''s like taking a cheating device.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wu Qingye was silent and bowed his head.


    Does this girl seem shy again?


    "Well, since we are all our own people, can we ask something?"


    Qin asked.


    "What''s the matter..."


    "You Tianyin gate, how can there be a rule that you will not marry a man if you uncover the mask?"


    "Who said it? If you are not satisfied, you can kill it..."


    "Well, well How can there be such unreliable regulations? "


    "The true face of an assassin is the greatest secret."


    Wu Qingye told the Qin Dynasty, "in this world, there are only two kinds of people who can know my true appearance, the dead and the relatives."


    "Well, you have a point..."


    "And Did you really not see what I looked like under my mask that night


    Wu Qingye asked.


    "At that time, I was in a hurry to escape. There was no time to see it!"


    The Qin Dynasty thought of this and was a little annoyed, "well, I''m so familiar. You''ve seen what I look like. Let me have a look at your..."


    "No way!"


    Wu Qingye suddenly refused.


    "Ah? Why? "


    "Not yet a relative."


    "Aren''t you my woman already?"


    "Not officially married yet."


    Unexpectedly, Wu Qingye was a bit stubborn on this point.


    Qin Dynasty suddenly depressed to death, ah, really curious.


    Even if you are ugly, you have to know what you look like.


    "What if I can''t find you or recognize you in the Fengshui gate? You can''t wear a mask in it


    "I''ll tell you."


    Wu Qingye said, a turn around, the whole person suddenly changed, blink of an eye became a young man with beautiful features.


    According to her age, she is about 14 or 5 now.


    "Er..."


    Qin Dynasty is stupid.


    "You How did you get this way? "


    "It''s easier to be a man."


    Wu Qingye''s voice also became the voice of the boys. "Although Feng Shui men also accept female students, if we were a man and a woman, we would not be able to go together. This is too inconvenient. What''s more, fengshuimen only accept students under 15 years old, so they have to be smaller. "


    "Also..."


    Qin Dynasty nods, "I also have to change."With that, he turned around.


    When the mask of heaven''s chance was launched, he also became a young man.


    This is what he looked like when he was 14 years old, and still very green.


    In retrospect, I was also a pure and good Sao year, alas.


    "You were lovely when you were a child."


    Wu blinked and then said, "it''s not like it''s now. It''s disgusting."


    "Go to I''m so disgusting now... "


    Qin Dynasty said, "now it''s also handsome and unrestrained. Is it good to be romantic?"


    "My mother said that boasters get fat."


    Wu Qingye chuckles.


    "Shit, I''m so skinny."


    Qin Dynasty is very guilty to say, before pour is a fat paper.


    But it''s not about bragging, okay!


    Obviously, it''s because of lack of exercise.


    Wu Qingye is not an oil-saving lamp.


    "Come on, brother. It''s time for us to sign up."


    Wu Qingye said, suddenly took the hand of the Qin Dynasty.


    Damn, although this girl has become a young man, her hands are tender.


    "Remember, my brother''s name is Qin San."


    "Oh, good Qin San That sounds good. What about me? What''s my name


    "Still need to say, younger brother''s name is Qin San, elder brother''s name is Qin Er naturally!"


    Wu Qingye laughed like a silver bell, and the Qin Dynasty jumped.


    "Shit! I''m no two! "


    "Yes, second brother. Let''s go."


    "Shit, your sister..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1737

    Mount Tai Huang, a mountain range in a remote area.


    People in the mortal world seldom know that there is such a place.


    Only some little-known Xiuzhen villages on the mainland can understand this mountain range.


    There is one of the largest Archaean cities on the mainland, but it does not mean that there are no other Xiuzhen areas.


    In addition to the major Xiuzhen sects, there are also scattered Xiuzhen villages, which still maintain the tradition of the ancients. They work at sunrise and rest at sunset.


    They wore the clothes of the ancients and lived a life of hunting and farming.


    In order to protect the village from being found, these people use unique methods to hide the location of the village.


    It''s hard to find their position if you''re not a practitioner.


    Every year, when the major sects receive people, they will give priority to selecting people from these villages.


    Because when the people in these villages are sensible, the schools in the villages will teach them some simple methods of practice.


    When they are 13 years old, they will go to the main schools and start the selection.


    Once selected, they will become the formal disciples of those famous schools.


    Therefore, I often see acquaintances in my village in different sects. After all, it is likely that the newcomers of the two sects are selected from one village.


    But this kind of probability is also very low, because there are many Xiuzhen villages.


    At the foot of Mount Tai Huang, there are several Xiuzhen villages ready for the annual selection of Fengshui gate.


    This Fengshui sect is a real famous school. It is the pride of the people in these villages to enter and become their disciples.


    "Second brother, don''t forget that we came from Tianyi village."


    Qin San, also known as Wu Qingye, took Qin Dynasty''s hand and reminded him more than once.


    "I see Can you not call me second brother Qin Er is really terrible Can''t Qin twelve do it? "


    "No, you use too much. You must be doubted, OK?"


    Wu Qingye rolled his eyes and continued.


    "Besides, if you were Qin Shi, I would not be Qin shisan! Please, I don''t want to be thirteen! That''s terrible


    Well, if I''m Qin ER and you''re Qin shisan, it''s really ugly.


    All kinds of cold sweat in Qin Dynasty.


    "I''m from Tianyi village Is it really all right? "


    The Qin Dynasty was worried that these famous sects would make a thorough search.


    "Don''t worry. Tianyi village was also built by Tianyin gate secretly."


    Wu Qingye told the Qin Dynasty, "where we have the information of qiner and Qinsan ready, you can be your second Qin!"


    "Shit, I don''t want to be Qin Er, or you can be Qin ER!"


    "No!"


    "Why?"


    "I don''t want to be two. It''s awful."


    "Depend on You know it''s ugly... "


    The Qin Dynasty was depressed.


    Wu Qingye is very unreasonable sometimes.


    "You''ll sacrifice a little. It''s also for your own business."


    Wu Qingye comforted the Qin Dynasty.


    Shit, think about the past, I even used the code of safety cover.


    Can''t this life stand a bit more handsome code?


    However, Wu Qingye said this, and the Qin Dynasty could only accept his fate.


    Ah, Qin er


    Standing outside a Taoist temple on Mount Tai Huang, the two men have been talking to each other secretly.


    Around the two of them, there were also some teenagers who were 13 or 4 years old.


    "Hello, you two, which village are you from? How can you look at your eyes?"


    At this time, a tallest boy, separated from the crowd, came towards the two of them.


    The Qin Dynasty had long thought of that young man. He should be the head of these young girls.


    Wherever he went, several young men surrounded him.


    "Brother, we are from Tianyi village."


    That Wu Qingye immediately smile face Yingying ground to come forward, say.


    Worthy of being the female assassin who came out of Tianyin gate This facial expression changes too fast.


    "My name is Qin San. He is my brother Qin er."


    "Oh Tianyi village. "


    The young man nodded. "It''s a very remote small village. I''ve heard of it, but I seldom go there. But I think you two have come here for nothing. I''m here. You must have no chance. "


    This time, the number of students enrolled in Fengshui gate is about three or four, while there are twenty or thirty young people waiting for the examination.


    The odds are not too high.


    "You have to try, right?"


    Qin Dynasty heard this, some unconvinced, return way."This is a fair assessment of fengshuimen. We all have a chance."


    The words of the Qin Dynasty seem to have been responded by some young people.


    He noticed that several young girls were nodding slightly.


    It seems that this step is not only a group of people, but also a lot of powerful, secretly some discontented.


    "Cut, what a childish child."


    Step Jing Tian, turn your mouth.


    Depend on your sister, I''m more than 20 years old. Compared with me, you Ya is a child!


    The Qin Dynasty could not help but feel angry and secretly said.


    "I am Bu Jingtian, but I am a seed player in Taihuang village. The quota for this examination is basically the same as that set by myself. As well as my brothers, they will certainly be selected. You two, I''m afraid you''ll come here for nothing. "


    Shit, that''s arrogant.


    A little guy is so arrogant, now the world is swollen.


    "Brother Bu Jingtian, my brother and I are from a remote village. I hope brother Bu Jingtian can take care of us. Since brother Bu Jingtian is a seeded player, he should not embarrass us, right? "


    That Wu Qingye but with a words, step Jingtian to block back.


    "Yes, I just want to remind you."


    Bu Jingtian proudly patted his boots stained with mud and said, "that''s it. You can think for yourself. Daniel, take out my Tianji pill. It''s almost time to take it. "


    As soon as that step startles the sky, the young girl beside all looks at him enviously.


    Tianji pill, this is the best pill in the village.


    This kind of pill is disposable. If taken, it can improve half of the state.


    However, the time limit is limited. It can only be effective for two hours.


    Fengshuimen also did not prohibit this way to participate in the examination, in their view, can take pills is also a performance of ability.


    After all, in practice, you will often take Dan.


    And the use of elixir is also a common thing in fighting with demons.


    Therefore, this step Jing Tian took out the Tianji pill, only then can let everybody so envious.


    "This boy is a real loser..."


    Wu Qingye couldn''t bear to live beside the Qin Dynasty and said, "this Tianji Dan is not something that ordinary families can take out. It seems that their family must be a big family in Taihuang village. Maybe it is the eldest young master of the village head''s family. "


    Khan, the eldest son of the village head''s family.


    In modern times, the village head is not a cadre at all


    It''s a big family here.


    Well, Wu Qingye said that because he was a modern man.


    Maybe, in those villages, they should be called clan leaders.


    Every village is a large group.


    "If you can''t be elected today, you won''t have a chance next year..."


    At this time, a young girl with a delicate appearance and a little bit of a beautiful girl suddenly came to the side of two people and asked in a soft voice.


    "Last year, why didn''t you see two people take part in the examination?"


    "Our village is too remote. When we came here last year, we had already passed the examination. It''s a pity to think about it."


    Wu Qingye sighed.


    "So it is."


    Lily is 15 years old, and I''m 15. I have already participated in the examination twice. If I can''t be elected again this time, I''m afraid it will be a real chance. "


    She sighed a little.


    Sweat, Lily The people in these villages are really simple. I don''t know if there are chrysanthemums among them.


    "Tianyin gate and Guiwang gate are all recruiting female disciples. Why not have a try?"


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help asking.


    "The two brothers of Qin don''t know something."


    Khan, a hateful name.


    The lily didn''t know the bitterness in the heart of the Qin Dynasty, called his name and said, "the receiving places of Tianyin gate and ghost King gate are far away from our Taihuang village. Our family condition is not good, can''t afford to go back and forth


    Wu Qingye quickly spread his voice to the Qin Dynasty.


    "People in these villages don''t have the currency of the city, so they can''t use the vehicles in the city. Their way of travel is usually some powerful people in the village who fly them with imperial swords. But the cost of flying is also very high. "


    I see. No wonder.


    In ancient times, there were some wonderful ways to collect people from the eight sects, which is better than the modern Xiuzhen school.


    They directly adopt the way of beckoning the door people in the city, but it is also more hidden.


    As far as the Qin Dynasty knows, they used the way of school to collect people. In many places, high schools and junior high schools set up departments to collect people secretly. They will test the spiritual power of scholars. If enough, they will secretly admit them into the inner sect to practice.


    In this way, luochamen is also doing it now.After all, fresh blood is the key to the development of a school.


    "You don''t have to pay attention to bu Jingtian."


    She suddenly lowered her voice and said to the Qin Dynasty and Wu Qingye.


    "He has always been so arrogant in our Taihuang village. Last year, because of one thing, I didn''t get elected. This year is also the last chance. "


    Lily seems to be dissatisfied with that step of Jingtian, "and always like to talk to themselves, and say that I am their daughter-in-law..."


    Hey, this guy''s way of chasing girls is a little overbearing.


    But only 15 years old Puppy love, puppy love.


    When I was 15 years old, I blushed and my heart beat when I touched a girl''s hand.


    They''re going to bend the bow.


    Well, there''s no comparison.


    "But this year he will certainly be selected, but you two need to refuel. We will strive to enter Fengshui gate and become martial brothers."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1738

    Some of those who took part in the assessment were in groups to exclude outsiders, and others took the initiative to say hello to outsiders.


    This lily, is a good soft sister paper, gentle personality, but also came to comfort them in the Qin Dynasty.


    In any case, the heart of Qin Dynasty is still warm.


    A little more mutual care between people is better than mutual hatred, indifference and contempt.


    Many people like to belittle others to promote themselves. In fact, to be respected, the first thing is to respect others.


    Before the Qin Dynasty, when visiting the website, we often saw people spraying each other.


    In fact, it doesn''t make any sense. People are two pariahs. Supporting each other constitutes the human factor.


    It''s like stepping into the sky, looking down on others.


    Naturally, no one would look down on him.


    Wang Jiuyi is also such a person, but is being changed by the Qin Dynasty.


    "The assessment is about to start. Don''t be too nervous. It won''t be very difficult. It''s just some basic tests."


    Seeing the gate of Taoist temple opened, a disciple of Fengshui gate in purple robe came out, and Lily immediately reminded him.


    The young disciple looked majestic, but it attracted the admiration of many teenagers and young girls.


    "Come and get your name plate."


    The Fengshui disciple did not look at them. He just reached out and took out a wooden card from his sleeve and held it in his hand.


    These young girls immediately lined up to get the number plate in turn.


    Step Jingtian carelessly, the first to walk past, no one dares to say anything.


    Ah, those who break the order.


    The Qin Dynasty could not help but shrug at the back of the procession.


    "Is there such a person in every sect when they collect money?"


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help but ask Wu Qingye.


    "Well, there will be."


    Wu Qingye nodded, "even if there are many girls in Tianyin gate, there will be fights. After all, being able to enter the eight gates of ancient times is to pave a road to immortality. "


    "Also..."


    When the Qin Dynasty nodded, it was difficult for mortals to cultivate immortals. Compared with the long road of cultivating immortals, the current struggle is nothing.


    "Ha ha, I''m number one. It''s lucky."


    Step Jingtian looked at the name plate in his hand and couldn''t help but be happy. "It seems that I must be the first in this assessment."


    "Yes, it is. There must be no problem with less steps."


    "We''ll be counting on less."


    However, there are a few flattering teenagers who flatter them.


    "Well, that''s for sure."


    Step Jing Tian laughs, a burst of contempt behind.


    These days, I''m forced to be struck by thunder


    There are only about 20 people in total. It''s very fast to get the name plate.


    After a while, the Qin Dynasty also received its own name plate.


    "Hee hee, brother, you are No. 13, so worthy of you!"


    One side of Wu Qingye, looking at the number plate in the hands of the Qin Dynasty, couldn''t help laughing.


    "Depend on your sister, my fate is too sad! Why are you number 14! Let you stand in front of me


    The Qin Dynasty took the number plate and wanted to cry without tears.


    Nowadays, there is no such outrageous thing.


    Fate is joking, depressed.


    "What happened to the thirteenth?"


    Lily Shi Shi ran came over, holding a number seven in his hand, and asked.


    The people who grew up in Xiuzhen village don''t know some modern terms.


    "Nothing, nothing. What''s the use of getting this number, sister Lily?"


    Since you are a new person, you have to pretend to be a new person.


    Wu Qingye immediately pretended to be naive and asked Lily.


    "This number plate represents our current identity. In their assessment, we will record our results according to the number plate. So, be sure to take good care of your number plate


    Lily felt that the boy named Qin San was particularly cute and felt the same as her brother, so she couldn''t help laughing and told her.


    "I see. Thank you, sister."


    Wu Qingye had a harmless smile on his face.


    Let the Qin Dynasty despise her.


    Worthy of being a professional assassin, his acting skills are even more superb than his own.


    "Don''t mention it."


    Lily couldn''t help touching Wu Qingye''s head.


    Wu Qingye laughs sweetly.


    In the Qin Dynasty, I can''t help but have a little vinegar. I haven''t touched it like this.


    But I touched Wu Qingye''s chest.


    This is a treatment that other people can''t enjoy, Lala


    This guy couldn''t help but feel a little proud.


    At this time, that step startles the sky to take a few covetous young people, came to ask a way."Lily, what are you doing here?"


    "What do I do? What do you have to do with you?"


    Lily couldn''t help but frown a little, and asked step Jing Tian.


    This lily is a beautiful girl with bright eyebrows and bright teeth. No wonder that Jing Tian wants to take someone else as his wife.


    "You''re a woman I''m so scared of, you''d better not talk to other men."


    Step Jing Tian curled his mouth and said.


    "Who is your amazing woman?"


    "Don''t be surprised," he said! It''s not that everyone wants you to surprise the sky. At least, I don''t need lilies! "


    With that, she turned around and walked to one side, apparently not wanting to be too close to this step.


    "Well, you will be my woman sooner or later."


    Looking at the graceful figure far away, step Jing Tian, the corner of his mouth hung up a sneer.


    Soon, he suddenly turned around and looked at the Qin Dynasty and said.


    "I want two women to stay away from me. Next time I see you talking to her, be careful that my fist doesn''t grow eyes. "


    With that, he raised his fist menacingly.


    The Qin Dynasty immediately frowned, and Wu Qingye on one side pulled the sleeve of Qin Dynasty, and then said.


    "Brother Bu Jingtian, you think too much. We are just talking normally. You are so skilled that you should not bully us, right? "


    "Well, it may be."


    But bu Jingtian laughed shamelessly.


    "No. 1, you were exempted from the test because of fighting last time. I hope you cherish your chance this year, and this is your last chance."


    At this time, the Fengshui gate disciple, but suddenly did not raise his head to say a word.


    "Well, you''ve got it."


    Step Jing Tian Leng hum, turn to leave.


    And at this time lily also just walked back, a face of anger.


    When her beautiful eyes fell on Wu Qingye, it turned into a gentle breeze and drizzle.


    "I''m sorry, because of me, you have been implicated."


    She said apologetically to Wu Qingye.


    "It doesn''t matter, sister lily. There are people in Fengshui gate. I don''t think brother Bu Jingtian will do anything to us."


    Wu Qingye said with a smile.


    "You are too simple. I''m afraid he won''t let you go once the assessment is over."


    Lily eyebrows between some melancholy, "but you don''t have to worry too much, then I will protect you."


    "Thank you, sister Lily!"


    Wu Qingye''s mouth is very sweet.


    The heart of Qin Dynasty can''t help but say that this girl is really invincible.


    It''s very nice.


    "Well, give it to me."


    Lily can''t help laughing when he sees Wu Qingye''s smile.


    The Qin Dynasty secretly ridiculed Wu Qingye for a while, but later spread the word.


    "Sister paper, I don''t think that girl has an idea for you."


    "Nonsense, I''m a girl. What can she think of me?"


    Han, they are called Lily!


    "You are a man now


    "Oh, yes Forget about it. "


    Wu Qingye touches his head.


    Han, Qin Dynasty really sweat one.


    Bu Jingtian stands in the distance, looking at this side with hate in his eyes.


    Well, I wanted to keep a low profile. As a result, Wu Qingye''s charm was so terrible that it was still popular.


    Alas, I have carried my luck home.


    Back and back are good. You can advertise.


    "Now the first round of testing."


    Suddenly, a female disciple came out of the Taoist hall. She looked very clear and cultivated, and had a little heroic spirit.


    Lily immediately sent the light of envy.


    It seems that she is also interested in such female disciples.


    The female disciple took out a compass and put it on the table beside her.


    "Everyone comes and touches this jade card in turn and tests your psychic power."


    Testing psychic power value, this is the basis of the most basic.


    Step Jingtian suddenly walked forward and put his hand on the compass.


    The compass lit up and then spun.


    In the end, the numerical value is steadily above 120.


    "One hundred and two, first-class qualification, can pass."


    The female disciple nodded, as if satisfied with the value of Bu Jingtian.


    Around suddenly rang the voice of envy.


    Bu Jingtian is more proud, and his head is about to fall back on his heel.


    "This is the most basic aura test."


    Lily explained to the Qin Dynasty, oh, mainly to Wu Qingye."The qualified value of Fengshui door is above 50. If it fails to reach this standard, it can only be eliminated first."


    "So it is I don''t know what the number of my brother and I are. I''m so nervous... "


    Wu Qingye said a little timidly.


    Shit, this girl''s acting like that.


    If they don''t restrain the power of God and the power of immortal to test, it is estimated that the compass will blow up!


    "Don''t worry. I don''t know much about your brother, but I think you should be OK."


    Lily Jiao smile way.


    Wu Qingye''s face froze.


    The Qin Dynasty began to gloat.


    Ha ha, sure enough, this girl likes Wu Qingye a little.


    If she knew that Qin San was actually a woman, it would be more lively!


    Looking at the schadenfreude in the eyes of the Qin Dynasty, Wu Qingye quietly stepped on the foot of the Qin Dynasty with his heel.


    "I want my brother to be able to pass, and I believe my brother will be OK."


    "If you say it''s OK, then it''s OK."


    Wu Qingye:


    "42, not qualified. I''m sorry you''ve been eliminated."


    At the same time, a flatterer was eliminated, and he went to one side with a sad face.


    Many people looked at him sympathetically, but only sympathized.


    Assessment is so cruel that everyone is the enemy of each other.


    As long as you can become a disciple of Fengshui sect, even if you step on other people''s heads, why not?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1739

    "Seven, it''s you."


    When it was Lily''s turn to come forward, she held out her hand and put it on the compass.


    The compass quickly turned white and turned several times.


    "The value is 97, with medium and high qualification, and it is approved."


    The female disciple nodded.


    "Thank you."


    A smile appeared at the corner of Lily''s mouth.


    In these young girls, this number is the highest after Bu Jingtian.


    That''s why she''s so happy.


    After all, this is the basic value of the Fengshui door.


    Here are some young girls tested, but their values are between 50 and 80 wandering, rarely can see higher.


    Soon, it was the Qin Dynasty.


    He looked at the compass and held out his hand.


    The inner universe suppresses the power, so as not to frighten these people.


    The white light flashed on the compass and the pointer turned several times.


    "Gee, 95, medium and superior qualification!"


    The female disciple was obviously surprised. She didn''t expect that there were talents of medium and high quality in this year''s people.


    She looked more at the Qin Dynasty and paid attention to his number plate.


    "Thirteen, a good number. Watch you. Come on."


    Your sister, this is still a good number, Qin Dynasty want to cry without tears.


    "Hee hee, brother is wonderful!"


    Wu Qingye couldn''t help laughing.


    "I didn''t expect to have a value of 95. I''m going to catch up with me."


    Lily said in surprise.


    "Hee hee, my brother is very good!"


    Wu Qingye asked with Xianbao.


    "Well, it''s powerful. You''re his brother, and you can''t miss it."


    Wu Qingye:


    In the heart of the Qin Dynasty, the girl wanted to take herself out as a shield. She wanted to be beautiful, ha ha.


    It seems that Lily is really after her.


    Destined to be a farce


    Well, maybe it''s a tragedy.


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help shaking his head.


    That step Jingtian also can''t help but look at the Qin Dynasty this side two eyes, he certainly did not expect that the Qin Dynasty will have such a high qualification.


    "The fourteenth!"


    At this time, it was Wu Qingye''s turn.


    Lily was full of expectation and looked at her nervously.


    Step Jing Tian''s eyes also fell on Wu Qingye''s body.


    In his eyes, it is estimated that Wu Qingye has been treated as a standard little white face.


    Thoroughly hostile.


    "Coming, coming."


    Wu Qing Ye Huan ran over and put his hand on the compass.


    The compass suddenly glowed with white light, which startled the people present.


    The white light is so dazzling!


    Even the two disciples of Fengshui gate were shocked.


    "God, one, one hundred and seventy!"


    The female disciple was even more surprised to cover her mouth, "super talent talent ah!"


    "Ah? Am I so good? "


    Wu Qingye blinked.


    One side of the step Jing Tian, also dare not confidently look at that Wu Qingye.


    In the eyes of lilies, there is a look of admiration.


    Qin Chaoxin said, "shit, why do you get such a high number!


    He glared at Wu Qingye from a distance.


    Wu Qingye curls her lips wrongly.


    I mean, obviously


    well, it looks like this girl suck.


    "Pass, pass..."


    The female disciple said happily, "great, master, they will be very happy with such a super talented disciple."


    Bu Jingtian is holding his fist beside him, gnashing his teeth, and his eyes are full of jealousy.


    Especially when Lily''s beautiful eyes were shining at Wu Qingye, he was even more angry.


    This asshole


    Even more talented than me!


    For a while, Wu Qingye became the focus of the audience.


    Everyone whispered about her.


    Lily couldn''t help but gently pulled the sleeve of Wu Qingye and said.


    "What a surprise You are so qualified... "


    The look in her eyes made Wu Qingye timid.


    She seems to realize that she is really playing big this time.


    "Qin, Qin Dynasty Help to block it... "


    Wu Qingye pulled the sleeve of the Qin Dynasty and said with a voice.


    "For god horse? Lily is very good. If you can''t, just take it. "


    "No such thing! I am your woman


    "It''s not married yet.""You..."


    This time it was Wu Qingye''s turn to cry.


    "Now we can be brothers and sisters Well, I want to be your elder martial sister! So I can take care of you! "


    Lily said with expectation.


    Wu Qingye was one and two big.


    It''s over. It''s really getting into trouble.


    Step Jingtian in the side of the eyes flash hate, it is estimated that Wu Qingye is really hate.


    This hatred is really not light.


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help laughing.


    "What are you laughing at? I''m in big trouble, and your mission is not so good!"


    Wu Qingye couldn''t help cursing.


    "I didn''t make it. I kept you low profile."


    "I didn''t mean it! I have been very desperate to suppress the force


    "I don''t see I feel that you are still very energetic... "


    "Damn Asshole How could you do this to your own women... "


    "It''s OK. It''s not men who chase you. I''m not jealous of women. Maybe I can take it all..."


    "You wait, you''re done!"


    Wu Qing stamped his feet.


    "Those who pass this time will go to fengshuimen for a second round of assessment."


    The male disciple of Fengshui gate said.


    "When the test fails, we will send them back here."


    With a wave of his hand, a sword flew out of his back and fell to the ground.


    The sword is long when it meets the wind, and suddenly becomes more than ten meters long. There are more than ten people standing on it.


    "Yes, can you..."


    A girl couldn''t help asking, "in case it falls What to do... "


    "If you are timid, don''t go."


    The male disciple said coldly.


    "Go, why not..."


    The girl has passed the first round. How can she pass the following assessment.


    She quickly raised her hand and exclaimed.


    "Coward."


    Step Jing Tian curls his mouth and strides to the top. Then he turns his head and says to Lily.


    "Lily, if you are afraid, I can hold you."


    "No, I don''t have the slightest fear."


    Lily waved his hand and stood beside Wu Qingye and said, "besides, Qin San is here. He will take care of me if there is anything."


    Just now, Wu Niu needs to take care of her.


    Wu Qingye''s face is white.


    That step startles the sky, in the eye hate meaning to be deeper a bit.


    It seems that after eating Wu Qingye''s heart.


    Qin Dynasty can only shrug his shoulders helplessly. It seems that the journey to fengshuimen will be rough.


    All of us got on the flying sword, and some young girls who failed to be selected went down the mountain with a sigh.


    Wu Qingye was pulled by lily and looked at Qin Dynasty wrongly.


    The Qin Dynasty gave her a look in the eyes, meaning to accept it.


    "Stand firm."


    The male disciple said, and then suddenly the sword.


    Several young girls shook for a while, but still stood firm.


    Now that we have to go to the Fengshui door test, we will not design any problems for people.


    Along the way, the male disciples with these young people, all the way to Fengshui gate.


    Finally can enter the Fengshui gate, the Qin Dynasty is very moved.


    I hope the next stage will be smooth.


    The heart of the Qin Dynasty prayed.


    The flying speed of the imperial sword is still very fast. The cool wind blows on the faces of the people.


    "After entering the Fengshui gate, you should keep a low profile..."


    On this flying sword, the Qin Dynasty couldn''t help but send a voice to Wu Qingye.


    "With such a high profile, I don''t know how you become a killer..."


    "I said it wasn''t intentional..."


    Wu Qingye pursed his mouth and said.


    "Qin San, your pouting is also very cute."


    One side of the lily suddenly said, "what''s the matter, is your brother bullying you?"


    Wu Qingye:


    Qin Dynasty quickly smile way, "how dare I bully him, usually at home is to let her, who let her is small."


    "Yes, I can see that you have a good relationship."


    Lily nodded, "what do Qin San like to eat Do you have any favorite activities? Do you have a childish temper


    The girl asked in a series.


    Wu Qingye was stupid.


    "You, you pour me some dirty water!"


    The voice was transmitted to the Qin Dynasty at yedun of Wu Qing Dynasty.


    "Sweat..."


    The Qin Dynasty understood the meaning of Wu Qingye."Tell me about your brother. We are free now, anyway."


    Lily''s eyes sparkled.


    Looking at Wu Qingye''s watery, expectant eyes, the Qin Dynasty couldn''t help laughing, then sighed and said.


    "Well, my brother Qin San is very clever. In fact, he is spoiled at home. Sometimes I am a big brother."


    Qin Dynasty covers forehead to say.


    Wu Qingye seemed very satisfied.


    "It doesn''t matter, because it''s a younger brother. It''s a little spoiled."


    I didn''t expect lily to laugh, "I will hurt him when I am a sister."


    Wu Qingye:


    "What, he doesn''t have love yet. He likes to abuse small animals!"


    "Oh?"


    Lily blinked, "when we enter the Fengshui gate, we will uphold the idea of killing demons and demons! Those demons are all animal spirits. I didn''t expect Qin San was so young that he had already started to implement this road. It''s really hard for him... "


    Wu Qingye:


    The Qin Dynasty was speechless.


    If you like a person, you start to be blind


    Lily now in the heart, is already Wu Qingye''s good.


    If you want her to change her mind, it doesn''t seem to work just by saying it yourself.


    "He doesn''t respect his parents."


    "These talented people are somewhat proud. This is their inherent capital."


    "He He likes to be picky. "


    "Choosing the best is the style of a master."


    "He, he has hemorrhoids..."


    "After the practice, these problems are gone."


    Finished, Qin Dynasty really has nothing to say.


    He wanted to cry.


    Wu Qingye looked at his eyes with a little hatred.


    Who, who has hemorrhoids!


    This hateful bastard


    When this mission is over, my girl, let him have hemorrhoids!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1740

    Lily threw himself into Wu Qingye''s body, just like a stick of dog skin plaster. No matter what bad words the Qin Dynasty said, he couldn''t get rid of the lily''s heart knot.


    It seems that Lily has been living in Taihuang village, in the shadow of Bu Jingtian, should not be able to contact other boys.


    And Qin San, the incarnation of Wu Qingye, is handsome and has a sweet mouth. How can he not please Lily.


    In addition, she was not careful in the first round of testing, a small show of skill, startled the whole audience, which let Lily years of undeveloped heart tremble.


    Then, Qin San''s figure is deeply rooted in Lily''s tender heart.


    Alas, the pattern is broken. Wu Qingye has made such a move, and the trouble is really coming.


    Look at that step. Standing at the front end of the sword, the teeth are rattling.


    Such a big wind, I can hear it. I can see how deep the hatred is in my heart and how good my mouth is!


    Qin Dynasty is depressed, suddenly found a wide field of vision.


    The Fengshui disciple raised his sword and let them pass through the white clouds.


    At the top of the cloud, there was a huge stone mountain.


    There are dozens of beautiful buildings on the mountain, surrounded by flowers and trees.


    A huge waterfall, from one of the highest peaks, pours down.


    The waterfall falls below the mountain peak. It doesn''t fall into the clouds, but circles around the stone mountain like a long dragon. It forms a whole sky around the mountain and looks like the orbit of a planet. It''s very magical.


    On a cliff of the stone mountain, there are three large ancient characters carved in gold.


    "Fengshui gate."


    Good guy, no wonder it''s hard to find Fengshui gate. It turns out to be a castle in the air!


    Qin Dynasty saw this, can not help but be very surprised.


    Such a stone mountain in the air gives people the first feeling of shock.


    And all the young girls standing on the sword let out a sigh of surprise.


    The Feng Shui sect disciple was not surprised at all, but he was a little proud.


    This is the pride of him as a geomantic family member.


    Behind him, the female disciple followed him with a sword.


    "In front of us is the Fengshui gate. As you can see, the Fengshui gate is majestic and magnificent. But what you see is just a corner of the Fengshui gate. When you have a chance to really enter the Fengshui gate, you will see a really powerful sect, which will make you even more shocked. "


    The female disciple said slowly.


    The wind is so strong, her voice is still clear and powerful. It can be seen that this woman also has some skills.


    Qin Dynasty heart said, finally can enter this Feng Shui gate, entered the sect, is equal to his task completed half.


    The rest depends on his strength and luck.


    "Fengshui gate is really powerful..."


    Lily was so excited that she trembled. She tightly pulled Wu Qingye''s right sleeve and said.


    "Qin San, you have to enter the Fengshui gate with me! When the time comes, we will practice together and support each other. We will surely be able to be a pair of happy immortals! "


    Well, I didn''t say that the immortals and Taoist lovers had already been regarded as Lily''s mouth keeping virtue.


    Wu Qingye looks very embarrassed, but because she is playing a male role, she has to smile.


    "Sister lily is going to refuel."


    "This girl had better be eliminated as soon as possible..."


    This is her voice to the Qin Dynasty.


    Alas, the appearance is not consistent with the inside, the appearance is not the same!


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t resist the dark music.


    Although this kind of practice is immoral, it does not affect the general situation. When it is time to have fun, you should have fun


    "We''re coming."


    The male disciple suddenly said a word, and then began to lower the body of the sword.


    The sword was controlled by the male disciples, and slowly fell towards a clean and clean military arena built on the mountain.


    The Yanwu platform is in the shape of eight trigrams, half of which is built on the mountain and the other half is suspended outside the mountain, which is very eye-catching.


    At this time, on that stage, there was already a woman disciple who looked very elegant and peaceful, standing there.


    The two Fengshui disciples escorting a group of people to see the female disciple immediately stepped forward and arched their hands.


    "Elder martial sister, this batch of quasi apprentices has been delivered."


    "Good. I''ll leave the rest to me. You can go down and practice."


    The female disciple nodded to the two men, and then said, "your cultivation is a little rusty recently. The master is a little dissatisfied. She thinks you are lazy when you come in."


    "Hee hee, elder martial sister, I''ve been busy with the apprenticeship recently, so I neglected to practice. Master, he is not really angry with us, is he? "


    Younger female disciple, can not help but with a little coquettish voice said.


    "You are the most ghost girl. Don''t go to practice."The older female disciple couldn''t help laughing and scolding.


    "Yes! Elder martial sister, we are going now! "


    The young female disciple left the stage with her elder martial brother.


    And the elegant girl turned her head and looked around at these young girls, whose eyes were full of novelty. She couldn''t help smiling.


    Seeing this scene, she couldn''t help but think of her entry-level affairs.


    When I first came, I was as strange as them, as if I had come to another world.


    However, only one teenager surprised her.


    The young man was different from other people. Although he was looking around, he had less novelty and more care in his eyes.


    The boy was no one else. It was the Qin Dynasty.


    Have been to too many places, Qin Dynasty is not so fresh.


    Although the hanging mountain of fengshuimen is also great, it is only a mountain above.


    But the Qin Dynasty did not know, because his eyes slightly less fresh, was the delicate cheap elder martial sister to capture.


    "It''s normal for you to come here for the first time


    The female disciple thought that she might have thought too much. She was just a teenager. Maybe she was mature.


    She spoke slowly to the future disciples.


    "I am your tutor and the leading disciple of Fengshui gate. Just call me sister Xiang He. "


    Elder martial sister Xianghe That''s a good name.


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help but send a voice to Wu Qingye, saying.


    "This female disciple is actually called Xianghe. Is she really as fragrant as a purse?"


    Wu Qingye suddenly raised his eyebrows, and then looked innocent and innocuous, and said in a loud voice.


    Brother, what? Do you ask me if elder martial sister Xianghe really has such a fragrant purse? Oh, brother, how can I know that I''m not a dog nose, how can I smell... "


    With that, he also looked at the Qin Dynasty wrongly.


    The Qin Dynasty had been petrified by this time.


    This guy She was definitely deliberately retaliating


    Sure enough, hearing this, there was a clamor among the young girls.


    And the girl disciple Xiang he was even more red on her face.


    Where the young man is mature, he is clearly a small color embryo.


    Frivolous Too frivolous


    "There is no fragrance on my elder martial sister And it''s not something you should be concerned about. "


    ''said shanholden, straightening his face.


    "This On the 13th, next time I ask such a question, I''ll deduct points from your judgment. "


    The Qin Dynasty was very aggrieved.


    Shit, I didn''t mean to say it.


    Wu Qingye looked at herself with gloating, and the girl finally found a chance to revenge herself.


    "Sister, I don''t want to bring you down like this! We are here to carry out the task


    Qin Dynasty a face of bitterness, voice.


    "Cut, you also know that I come to carry out the task. When I was entangled by lily, you were very happy, too? This is the way of a gentleman


    "Shit, you''re obviously a villain!"


    Qin Dynasty despised.


    "Villains are villains. I''m a woman anyway. I don''t need to be a gentleman."


    Wu Qingye''s typical broken pot is broken, which makes Qin Chao angry.


    He found out that he was really There is no way!


    "A pair of little white faces."


    Step Jing Tian is beside cold hum a way.


    In the place of Fengshui gate, he doesn''t dare to cause trouble now.


    But he had already made a good foundation in his heart. After he was selected to Fengshui gate, he became a formal disciple, and then he would settle accounts with them.


    You Just wait!


    "Since you stand here, you all have the qualification to enter our Fengshui gate, and you are already the elite of ordinary people."


    Xianghe looked at more than a dozen young girls present, and then said slowly.


    "However, those who can really enter the Fengshui gate must be the elites among the elites. Therefore, although you stand on the stage of fengshuimen, you can''t really put on the long clothes of the disciples of Fengshui gate. This dress represents not only a symbol of the school, but also a kind of pride. "


    Xianghe pulled his lapel, and the purple robe was very eye-catching.


    Especially on her body, it seems to have some elegance, which attracts many young people''s admiration.


    "I''m your mentor and I''ll be in charge of your second round of selection."


    She suddenly said solemnly, "I have ten tasks to choose from. All you have to do is take tasks from me and finish them. You can get different scores for different tasks. If your personal score reaches 50 in six hours, you will pass the second round of assessment. "Take the task and get points?


    The eyes of the Qin Dynasty couldn''t help brightening, which was a good way.


    "Elder martial sister Xianghe, how different are the different tasks?"


    Wu Qingye was the only one who noticed this.


    As soon as she asked, xianghoudun''s eyes brightened and she looked at Wu Qingye more.


    Just now, my younger brother sent a voice to himself, saying that this young man with the No. 14 plate is a seed player with super talent.


    It seems that he is not only gifted, but also quick in mind, but also a creative talent.


    "Well, I have a total of four kinds of tasks in my hand. Different difficulties also represent different scores."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1741

    Xianghe continued to explain the content of the second round of assessment.


    "Among them, the difficulty of task D is the lowest, and the score is also the lowest, and one task has two points. Task C is a little more difficult, with five points for one task, but it is recommended that candidates with certain strength complete it alone or in teams. Class B task, score 10, but only team can complete the high-level task. The highest grade a task score, 15 points, even if it is a team, there is a certain degree of difficulty. "


    So these tasks can be completed in teams?


    "Is the score shared or averaged?"


    Wu Qingye asked another question.


    Xianghe nodded with satisfaction, "that''s a good question. On average, if three people have completed a class a task, then each of the three people will get five points. If it is three people who have completed the task of class B, then three people each have three points, and the extra point will be allocated by you at will. "


    In this way, it''s a bit interesting.


    The corners of the mouth of the Qin Dynasty couldn''t help but draw a slight arc.


    It should not be difficult for me to finish my 50 minute task in 12 hours.


    Well, we can''t be too high-profile. We can finish the ten C-level tasks as soon as possible.


    "I, let''s form a team..."


    Unfortunately, he didn''t wait for the Qin Dynasty to speak. The lily had already caught Wu Qingye''s hand and patted his chest.


    "My sister will take good care of you and make sure that you can complete these tasks in time."


    In six hours, there was plenty of time.


    "Well, we''ll form a team with my brother, and it''s complete for three people to form a team..."


    Wu Qingye could not refuse, so he had to count the Qin Dynasty.


    Damn, the Qin Dynasty couldn''t help cursing.


    He is the one who hates to complicate things


    But now, it''s very complicated.


    Grandma''s got a lot of legs.


    "Sister Xianghe Is the task not enough... "


    A teenager saw that Wu Qingye had been praised all the time. He couldn''t help but jump out and ask a question.


    Many people''s eyes have also been sent over, it seems that they are more concerned about this issue.


    "Don''t worry. There are enough tasks. As long as you have enough strength, even if you all pass the second round of assessment, there will be no problem. "


    Xiang Hexin said that in the past two months, his younger martial brothers and sisters have recorded all kinds of trivial things in Fengshui gate.


    And the second round of tasks, the assessment is the strength of these young people and team consciousness.


    The real difficulty is the third round of tasks.


    In my third mission, I almost failed.


    I hope these teenagers can pass smoothly.


    "Well, I''ll light a sacred palm incense in the cauldron stove in the center of the performance platform. This palm fragrance can burn for six hours. Before burning out, those who can get 40 points can pass the second round of assessment. Every time you come to me to collect the task, after completing the task, take the task items to me for settlement, and I will record the score for you. "


    Xianghe reminds everyone, "this Fengshui gate, except the forbidden area guarded by inner disciples, you can walk around with permission. However, be sure to keep your nameplates well. These are also symbols of your identity. If you don''t have this, you''ll be disqualified as an intruder, remember? "


    "Remember!"


    Said the young girls in twos and threes.


    "That''s good. Now you''ll form a team and come here to collect the task according to the number."


    Xianghe said.


    "Three of us are in one team!"


    Lily quickly pulled Wu Qingye''s sleeve, as if afraid she would throw himself away.


    Wu Qingye''s face was so ugly that Qin Dynasty could only sympathize with him.


    "Lily, you are my woman, you should come to my team."


    That step startles the sky at the side, black face says.


    "Who is your woman? Step startles the sky. If you talk nonsense again, I won''t talk to you again!"


    Lily gave a startling look.


    "Hum! Even if I don''t say that, it''s your best choice to join us. "


    Bu Jingtian extended his finger to the four teenagers behind him, "the team of five of us can quickly complete several A-level tasks. You''re the right choice to follow us. 40 points, no problem at all. "


    "No, I follow Qin San''s team, and I can also get qualified scores!"


    Lily shook his head and refused the invitation of Bu Jingtian.


    "What do you think, only the three of you, how can you finish the task in enough time?"


    Bu Jingtian sneered, "if you only do some small tasks, time is not enough! Six hours, but very fast"Don''t worry about it!"


    Lily didn''t pay any attention to step Jingtian''s words, but turned to Wu Qingye and said.


    "We''re sure we''ll get the job done. Don''t pay attention to that guy!"


    "In that case, you can do it yourself."


    Step Jing Tian Leng hum a, turn head to say to fragrant lotus.


    "Please give me a grade a assignment. There are five people in our team."


    Xianghe handed them a brocade bag, and the task was in it.


    And other young girls, have also formed a team of three or two, began to take over the task.


    Some people tried to finish the task alone, but the Qin Dynasty estimated that the d-level and C-level tasks were all errands.


    The Fengshui mountain is so big that you can''t see the edge. These teenagers can''t fly with swords. If you want to run several times, you can''t do it in a few hours.


    In particular, the scores of the two tasks are still low. It is not easy to complete so many scores in 12 hours.


    Go to the partnership to complete high-level tasks, fast, efficient, this is the king.


    "Let''s take the task, too. Who will take it?"


    "Who is lucky?"


    Qin asked, "don''t look at me, I''m a legendary Mafia."


    "What is the Mafia?"


    Wu Qingye and Lily asked.


    Shit, forget about it. Wu Qingye didn''t follow him for a long time and didn''t learn enough modern Chinese.


    Lily, not to mention.


    Modern words don''t know anything.


    "It means bad luck."


    Such a classic pun can''t be explained to them in detail.


    "So Let Qin San come! "


    Lily eyes Shuo Shuo, "I believe Qin San''s hand, will be able to draw some simple tasks."


    "I''m going to do a class B mission first It should be the same. "


    Wu Qingye had a cold sweat on his head.


    "Class B? The three of us are so talented that we should be able to take over the first class! "


    Lily blinked her eyelashes, her long big eyes, and said, "especially you, Qin San, you have a value of 180! Step Jingtian there, maybe two people add up, are not as high as your value! And Qin Er, you also have more than 90 values, similar to me. The three of us together, the comprehensive strength must not be worse than the team of Bu Jingtian! They can do A-level task. Why can''t we do it? "


    She said, reaching out and saying, "that''s it! Elder martial sister Xianghe, please give us a grade a task


    "It''s difficult for three people to complete a class a task..."


    Xianghe took a look at the remaining three young girls, "do you really decide?"


    Shit, of course not.


    The Qin Dynasty is so depressed that it''s hard for lilies to talk to themselves.


    "Well, let''s try the class a mission."


    Unexpectedly, Wu Qingye has already nodded to agree.


    Seeing the surprised eyes of the Qin Dynasty, she secretly spread the voice to the Qin Dynasty.


    "If it is a class B task, we can only get three points for each task. And when we do the task, if it''s demons, we can''t show our combat effectiveness, we can only fight a little bit In this case, six hours is not enough. I can only take a little risk and take a class a mission. "


    "Well, well, your charm has caused trouble, even your man."


    "Suffer, who let you be my man."


    When Wu Qingye said this, how could the Qin Dynasty not hear the meaning of repentance.


    It seems to be very happy.


    "Well, I''ll give you a special treatment."


    Xianghe didn''t want to let Qin San lose his talent in vain, and then said, "you can take a class a task from me. If you can''t finish it, you can give up the task and return it to me. But there''s only one chance, not a second, you know? "


    "Hee hee, I know. Thank you, elder sister Xianghe."


    Wu Qingye''s smile is a happy one.


    "Well, it''s up to you."


    Xianghe thinks that Qin San is more than Qin Ershun. Qin Er is too frivolous. Hum.


    Is he so close to himself just to smell whether he is fragrant or not


    It seems that I just had a bath in the morning You should have the fragrance of flower dew


    God, what do you think!


    "It''s the task of sweeping up the mountain patrol demons!"


    Wu Qingye opened the brocade bag handed to her by Xianghe. Looking at the cloth inside, she couldn''t help saying.


    "It''s not a difficult task. You''re lucky."


    Xianghe nods to Wu Qingye and says.


    "In the Lower East of Fengshui mountain, there is a magic refining tower sealed with many demons. I don''t know how many years have been sealed by ghosts. For a long time, the evil spirit slowly flowed out of the tower, which led to the existence of flowers, plants and trees around that generation. Fish, insects and animals were infected by the evil spirit and turned into small demons. Many times, these evil disciples tried to destroy the wind and water gate. But their strength is very poor, you be careful, one by one lead out the small demon, three people together, it is able to deal with. However, we should not take it lightly. We should be careful in everything"Thank you, sister Xianghe."


    Wu Qingye quickly thanks.


    However, the heart of the Qin Dynasty said, just a few people, took the task, why did not have such a detailed explanation?


    And even the location of the mission has been pointed out Hum, it seems that Wu Qingye''s treatment is a little special after she has made a little disclosure.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1742

    "Lower East..."


    The Qin Dynasty, Wu Qingye, Lily and a group of three people left the stage and walked along the east side of the Fengshui mountain for half an hour. They did not see where the legendary magic refining tower was.


    Their tutorials are fast, and they can walk as fast as a mountain bike.


    Although they are not formal practitioners, they have received a certain amount of basic training.


    Just like this lily, it has also built the foundation period.


    The foundation construction is the beginning of the practice. If the conversion is made according to the values on the compass, the foundation period is only after 50. Between 50 and 200 is the standard value of foundation construction, after which it should be magic power.


    If a monk fails to reach the level of foundation construction before he is only 15 years old, then he can not achieve any great achievements in his life.


    Of course, the Qin Dynasty this kind of open hanging guy is excepted.


    This is what Wu Qingye said to the Qin Dynasty on the way.


    After watching the Fengshui gate examination, the Qin Dynasty was still very interested in the process of accepting disciples from the eight ancient schools.


    The Qin Dynasty thought, if a cultivator, all 20 or 30 years old, but adulterated, make himself a little younger, run to pass for the 14 th five-year-old youth to participate in the examination?


    For example, I and Wu Qingye.


    But Wu Qingye stopped the words of Qin Dynasty with only two words.


    Integrity.


    The Qin Dynasty has forgotten that the ancients attached great importance to honesty.


    Unlike modern people, they have gradually forgotten the meaning of the word "integrity".


    As long as they can make money, there are plenty of unscrupulous businessmen.


    The ancients said that there are gods three feet above your head. Although no one knows what you have done, the sky is watching. Sooner or later, God will punish you.


    But few modern people believe in this, as long as they can make money, many black hearted things can be done.


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help but sigh in his heart.


    "My God, how long are we going to walk?"


    Lily couldn''t help complaining, "in this way, time is spent on walking."


    "Our mission should not be too far away. Those tasks of class C and class D are really a long way to go."


    Wu Qingye couldn''t help sighing. Fortunately, he didn''t do a low-level task.


    Otherwise, this leg is really enough to run.


    You can''t fly with imperial Qi. If you want to get 50 points on your feet, it''s definitely not enough time.


    "Soon, I can feel the evil spirit in front of me."


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help saying.


    "Ah? Can you feel the evil spirit? "


    Lily couldn''t help looking at the Qin Dynasty in surprise.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I feel more sensitive. "


    The Qin Dynasty hastily explained.


    Oh, shit. It''s almost revealed.


    At this level, it''s impossible for them to sense the breath in the distance.


    "Where are you going


    Just as they were about to reach the Lower East Zone, a disciple in fengshuimen Taoist robe suddenly reached out and stopped them.


    "Hello, elder martial brother. We are to be students this time."


    Wu Qingye rushed forward and said, "this is our name plate."


    "Oh?"


    The disciple looked at the nameplates on the chest of the three of them, and then asked, "are you on a mission? Show me the mission brochures. "


    Shit, you want to see the brocade? No one said it. Fortunately, it was not lost.


    Qin Dynasty quickly took out the brocade bag that put in oneself here, showed that disciple to have a look.


    "Oh, it''s to drive away the mountain patrol demons."


    The disciple nodded and pointed to a hill behind him.


    "Just behind me is the influence area of the magic tower. You just walk around the magic tower, and you will meet the little demon patrolling the mountain. Remember not to go deep, not to get close to the magic tower within 100 meters. Otherwise, even Fengshui gate will not save you. "


    "Don''t worry, elder martial brother. We will only hunt in the periphery."


    Wu Qingye immediately nodded and agreed.


    "Well, go ahead and wish you all the best."


    The disciple of Fengshui gate nodded and let three people pass.


    "Let''s go. The next task is more arduous."


    As a boy in Qin Dynasty, he was naturally in the front.


    "We need to be vigilant..."


    Lily couldn''t help being a little nervous.


    Sure enough, after passing the position of Fengshui sect disciple, she felt a sense of oppression, which was suppressed in her heart.


    This should be the influence of evil Qi


    "Run the mental method and protect the mind."


    Wu Qingye saw the girl trembling and couldn''t help saying a word.


    "Oh, oh..."Lily didn''t have any practical experience. When she heard Qin San remind her, she suddenly realized that she remembered what she had learned in her daily practice and began to protect her mind with vitality.


    Sure enough, in this way, the fear and disgust in my heart will be much lighter.


    "Qin San, your brother can still remember this. It seems that you two don''t have less training on weekdays."


    Depend on, this lily, thank oneself, thank oneself, but also say this to Wu Qingye.


    "Ha ha Our parents have trained us a lot. "


    Wu Qingye hastened to make a comeback.


    What''s going on? Lily really has to stop following her


    It seems that the boy who incarnates himself is OK. Make a little ugly


    Well, it was a mistake.


    "I said Lily, are you interested in my brother


    The Qin Dynasty felt that it was too troublesome to go on like this. It was better to make clear what should be said.


    "I, I..."


    Lily that pretty face, brush a red.


    Qin Chaoxin said, good guy, red is too fast.


    The answer seems obvious.


    "Sister Lily must take me as my younger brother. What do you think, brother?"


    Wu Qingye glanced at the Qin Dynasty in a hurry.


    How can you say that in person!


    The girl didn''t need to transmit the sound. The Qin Dynasty knew what she meant.


    The Qin Dynasty shrugged its shoulders, but there were some problems that had to be solved.


    "I, I..."


    Lily didn''t know what to say for a while, and froze there, looking at Qin San and Qin Er, the whole face burned red.


    Well, how can this kind of thing open the window to say


    Lily''s heart was in a mess.


    "I see Lily as my sister!"


    Wu Qingye was afraid that Lily would pester her all the time, so she said, "I have a brother, but no elder sister hurts! Hum, Lily loves me more than you... "


    "Sister, sister..."


    The lily''s body suddenly trembled, turned pale, and then stepped back two steps.


    Bad


    The Qin Dynasty, which had a lot of experience, knew that things were not very good.


    "Yes Sister, you don''t want my brother... "


    Wu asked with a smile.


    "Oh..."


    Lily gave a bitter smile, "I think I''d better go back and pick up a single task... "


    With that, the girl staggered around and walked in the direction of going back.


    Wu Qing Ye Leng for a while, the heart says this is how, speak well, how to become this appearance.


    The heart of Qin Dynasty sighed, alas, it turned out to be a bad fate.


    Should he stop Lily?


    But Lily is obviously a trouble. It''s good for him to go like this.


    In the Qin Dynasty some hesitation time, he suddenly all over the cold hair a blast!


    Bad, patronage to consider other things, there is something quietly approaching did not find!


    The Qin Dynasty subconsciously wanted to show his mind and kill everything close to him.


    But if so, his mission in fengshuimen will be declared a complete failure.


    So he stopped and yelled at lily.


    "Be careful!"


    At this time, Wu Qingye did not know when to run behind lily.


    And a two meter high, mouth watering wolf, has jumped out of the grass next to the lily in front of.


    "Ah, ah!"


    Although lily has been a beginner in building foundation, she is still a girl in her heart. Seeing this scene, she can''t help crying out in panic.


    "Get out of here


    And Wu Qingye has appeared beside lily, flying a foot, directly kicking in the wolf''s belly.


    "Oh


    The hungry wolf howled, and his body suddenly fell out and hit the tree trunk on one side.


    "Lily, are you ok?"


    Wu Qingye asked in a hurry.


    If something happened to lily, she would regret it.


    If he had not said that, Lily would not have been attacked by the demon.


    "You, you don''t call me sister?"


    Lily blinked her eyes, and the panic and sadness on her face disappeared in an instant.


    Seeing Wu Qingye come to save herself, she was very happy.


    "Don''t call me sister in the future Just call me Lily... "


    Damn it, this girl is soaring up to 90000 miles.


    The Qin Dynasty could not help but cover his forehead.


    "Roar..."


    By this time, the wolf had stood up.It was clearly a wolf, but he landed on the ground with two claws, raised his neck, and coldly watched the three guys who broke into his territory in front of him.


    The thought of the small demon is still very confused, although it has a certain Demon power, but still retains most of the animal instinct, not very have the ability to think.


    So when it saw a human coming, it only thought of attacking.


    "A wolf demon..."


    Wu Qingye did not care to answer lily. Her eyes were fixed on the wolf demon.


    Although you don''t have to look at the wolf demon''s movements, but after all It''s time to make the appearance


    "Little, be careful This wolf demon is very difficult to deal with, it is very fast, claws and teeth are also very sharp I don''t know. Have you cultivated your attribute? "


    Lily hid behind Wu Qingye and asked carefully.


    "It doesn''t matter. My brother and I have practiced some body skills. We should be able to deal with it."


    Wu Qingye comforted lily, "the three of us, together, will surely defeat it!"


    "By the way How do we collect mission items... "


    The Qin Dynasty suddenly raised a profound question.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Why don''t you cut off their heads and take them with you... "


    Wu Qingye said bloody.


    "Shit, it''s bloody Let''s keep their paws as a mark... "


    "No, there are too many claws. The heart is good."


    Wu Qingye said, the wolf demon suddenly roared and rushed up in lightning.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1743

    "Qin San, be careful!"


    Looking at his favorite boy is about to be wolf kisses, the lily also burst beans.


    All of a sudden there were layers of fire on her.


    Then, a red rocket flew out of her pinched fingers, whistling and hitting the wolf demon''s face.


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly, the wolf demon''s face exploded a fire wave, it wailed, was blown back a few steps, fell on the ground.


    "I''m huoxiu."


    Lily put down her delicate hands and said with a smile,


    fire cultivation is one of the most common ways of practice in the spiritual world, and Lily is also one of these practitioners.


    Don''t say, her rocket, or quite some power.


    The wolf demon fell on the ground and howled a few times, with black smoke on his face.


    "Thank you Lily..."


    Wu Qingye did not expect that he could be "saved" by lily once, so he had to pretend to be grateful and smile.


    "It''s my pleasure to take care of you."


    Lily once again killed Wu Qingye with a word.


    The lily''s heart has become more and more obvious, not as before, hidden tucked in.


    In this regard, Wu Qingye can only have bitter fruit to swallow in his stomach.


    "Be careful. The wolf demon hasn''t hung up yet."


    Qin Dynasty looked at the wolf demon lying on the ground and couldn''t help saying.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, the wolf demon suddenly raised his head, and a black wind came out of his mouth, which directly shrouded Wu Qingye and Lily.


    "No way This is the evil wind... "


    Lily''s face suddenly became very ugly, "if spray on us, we will be in the evil spirit!"


    "Go!"


    At this time, a long white sword suddenly fell from the sky and nailed directly on the head of the wolf demon.


    With a puff, the wolf demon''s head was pierced, and the sword nailed his head into the ground.


    The wolf demon died and could no longer pose any threat to the people.


    Poor wolf demon, in fact, can understand your pain, but in vain let you get a few more beatings.


    The Qin Dynasty could only sympathize with the wolf demon in his heart.


    "I''m Jianxiu."


    The Qin Dynasty took back his sword. It was a flying sword he found from xumijie. It was used as a magic weapon to protect his body.


    The white lotus chop, the big Yin and Yang evil king sword, and the ghost general''s black sword can''t be used.


    Otherwise, once you expose your identity, you''ll be fucked.


    "It''s a good thing you know how to defend the sword, or we''ll be ruined."


    Lily caresses breast, very happy.


    "I didn''t expect the wolf demon''s vitality to be so tenacious."


    Wu Qingye also pretended to have a lingering fear and said, "brother, you used the imperial sword technique, your vitality must have decreased a lot."


    "Yes, yes, I feel empty in a moment."


    The Qin Dynasty choked out a cold sweat, wiped it, and said, "it''s really hard for us to use these moves in our cultivation."


    Only in the magical period can you begin to practice the magic moves. In the foundation stage, you usually rely on magic weapons or foreign objects to perform the moves.


    The Qin Dynasty noticed that the lily had a red bracelet on her wrist, which should be her magic weapon.


    And I, um, say that it''s the ability of the flying sword.


    "A wolf demon has turned us into such a mess. It''s really not easy to do the first level task..."


    Lily continued to sigh.


    "As long as we are vigilant and don''t run around any more, we should not be so dangerous..."


    When the Qin Dynasty said this, he took a glance at the lily.


    "Yes, I''m sorry..."


    Lily lowered her head in shame.


    "Oh, can''t all blame Lily..."


    After all, Wu Qingye is a girl. Seeing that Lily is so sad and self reproached, she can''t help but be kind and say a good word for her.


    "I said something wrong, which stimulated lily. Since we are partners, we should support each other well, so that we can successfully complete the following tasks within six hours and pass the second round of assessment. "


    Lily immediately gave Wu Qingye a look of gratitude.


    The heart of Qin Dynasty shakes his head, get, this lilies will definitely rely more on Wu Qingye.


    Even if you want to sing a white face and a black face, you should also sing it yourself.


    Otherwise, how can Lily give up liking Wu Qingye!


    Well, sometimes Wu Qingye is clever, but sometimes she is a bit clumsy, which makes people headache.


    The Qin Dynasty had no choice but to say.


    "In this case, we should be vigilant. There are nine other demons to be killed. Qin San, take out the wolf demon''s heart and take it... ""Shit! I don''t accept it! Why should I come! It''s dirty


    Wu Qingye Dun pursed his mouth and exclaimed.


    "It''s all boys. How can you get dirty?"


    The smiling appearance of the Qin Dynasty really made Wu Qingye have the impulse to kick him in the face.


    Damn it, this guy laughs so obscene!


    "Qin San is still young You are a brother. You should do these things. "


    Lily is undoubtedly standing on the side of Wu Qingye, making Qin Dynasty want to cry without tears.


    "Yes, yes, lily is right. Brother, how can you bully your brother? "


    Some people give their own support, Lily immediately a strong place to lead.


    Shit, no one''s alive!


    How did the two men form a united front so quickly.


    Damned Wu Qingye, in order to fight against himself, he even sacrificed hue and asked Lily to help her!


    Damn it!


    "Well, I''ll do it, I''ll do it! You stay away from me, so you don''t have to splash blood all over


    Qin Dynasty holding a sword, went to the wolf demon side, said back.


    "Brother, what are you talking about? Don''t do it quickly!"


    Wu Qingye and Baihe stood 20 meters away, blinking at the Qin Dynasty.


    Shit!


    It''s fast enough to hide!


    Qin Dynasty had to do coolie, the wolf demon big pieces, and then took out the bloody heart, put into a bag inside.


    When he stood up again, he found that Wu Qingye and Baihe were further away from his position.


    In the Qin Dynasty:


    "You are so bloody Why don''t you take a bath, brother... "


    Wu HSI Yeh laughs.


    "Your sister, you can get me a bath house to come out of it..."


    The Qin Dynasty was speechless.


    They can not use the power of God to get rid of these dirt directly, otherwise they will be seen by lily.


    Alas, it''s inconvenient to bring an oil bottle!


    Originally very simple thing, how to make so complicated!


    Depressed.


    Damn it.


    Qin Dynasty had to sigh and said, "you will not always be so far away from me What about the next task? "


    "Also..."


    The two sisters only reluctantly returned to the Qin Dynasty.


    Shit, they''re wronged!


    I''m really depressed, OK!


    The Qin Dynasty was depressed and wanted to die.


    Only then did the three people continue to linger around the periphery of the magic tower. After this vigilance was raised, they successfully killed the remaining mountain patrol demons.


    With the heart of a bag of monsters, the Qin Dynasty has a feeling of bloodthirsty demon king.


    It''s really It''s maddening.


    On the way back this time, because they didn''t have to be careful of the monster attack, the two sisters again kept a distance of 10 meters from the Qin Dynasty.


    "I think we can use it for dinner."


    Qin Dynasty deliberately disgusted these two girls.


    "Woo, don''t..."


    Wu Qing had tears on his face.


    "This Can you eat Anyway, I don''t eat I''m not hungry, hehe, hehe


    Lily is also repeatedly dry smile.


    "There''s something you can''t eat. Don''t you fix it with fire? Come on, bake a medium rare with your flame."


    "I, I don''t want to..."


    Lily''s face was full of fear.


    You have to cook your heart with fire


    Oh, my God, is this guy crazy!


    "It''s disgusting..."


    "Shit, let me do it when I know it''s disgusting!"


    The Qin Dynasty glared at them angrily and then turned back.


    We can''t waste all our time arguing. There are many tasks waiting for the three of them to finish.


    The three of them went on their way back to elder sister Xianghe.


    Sure enough, elder martial sister Xianghe was sitting cross legged in meditation on the stage.


    Her body is slightly suspended in the air, with a force of immortality on her body, so that people can''t help but admire her.


    "Well, that''s good. We''ll get there in the future."


    Lily looked at Xianghe from afar and couldn''t help asking.


    "Yes, I will."


    What else could Wu Qingye say, he had to answer twice.


    Sensing their arrival, the fragrant lotus immediately opened a pair of beautiful eyes, and then the delicate body slowly stood up.


    The graceful figure is noticeable.


    "What about the first team that came back Well, did you give up? "


    "No, it''s done."


    Qin Dynasty said, raised the bloody bag in his hand and carried it to the front of Xianghe."This, what is this..."


    The fragrant lotus immediately faded.


    "The heart of ten mountain patrol demons, our mission items."


    Qin Dynasty laughs a way, "you can open check."


    "You, won''t you make something less bloody..."


    Xianghe frowned and Dai asked, "such as Neidan..."


    "Shit, I didn''t think of it."


    The Qin Dynasty ignored it. The demons had internal elixirs


    Grandma''s paw, careless.


    Wu Qingye''s look is a little strange, the Qin Dynasty felt that this girl seemed to be holding back a smile.


    Shit, she doesn''t mean to pit herself!


    This girl must know about Nathan


    Grandma''s paw!


    Dead Wu Qingye, I will find her again.


    "Although the heart is a little disgusting But I was surprised by your ability. "


    Xianghe said, not looking at the bloody bag, but said to the Qin Dynasty.


    "Each of you has five more points in my record. Do you want to choose the next task?"


    She asked.


    "Well, don''t you check the mission items?"


    The Qin Dynasty blinked.


    "You are all kind-hearted students to be. As a senior sister, I believe you very much."


    Xianghe said with a face of righteousness.


    "It''s just dirty..."


    Qin Dynasty curled its mouth.


    "Cough, don''t you want to do the next task?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1744

    Five hours later, a few of them in the Qin Dynasty did not know how many small demons they needed to kill.


    Fortunately, they are all little demons. Although running back and forth is a little tired, at least I have gained a lot.


    Neidan and other things have been handed out several bags. The so-called Xianghe elder martial sister who believes in herself is very strict.


    "This is the last mission."


    The Qin Dynasty took over the brocade bag and turned to the already tired Wu Qingye and Lily.


    "If we finish this again, we will be able to pass the second round of assessment."


    "Mmm Finally it''s finished I''m so tired... "


    Lily couldn''t help but stretch out a variety of manners.


    Originally, the girl was quite restrained, but after a long time with the Qin Dynasty and Wu Qingye, she slowly let go.


    "Yes, yes I really want to take a hot bath... "


    Wu Qingye is also tired of this kind of thing.


    Oh, I''m not a qualified assassin. I don''t even have the patience.


    "This second round of assessment is not only about your ability, but also on your willpower."


    Xianghe can''t help but say, "to be a qualified Fengshui disciple, we need not only strength, but also Superman''s willpower. This is just a little difficult. When you have a chance to become a formal disciple, that is the beginning of suffering. Don''t think of practice as a beautiful thing. It''s boring. If there is no superman''s willpower, it will certainly give up halfway


    "Yes, elder martial sister Xianghe, I have been taught..."


    Wu Qingye quickly arched his hands.


    "Thank you for your instruction..."


    Lily also hastily and respectfully said, with a trace of shame on his face.


    "Elder martial sister Xianghe, I don''t think so."


    Unexpectedly, the Qin Dynasty said.


    "Superman''s willpower is only one aspect. I personally think that if there is a lack of interest in the cultivation of truth, even if there is Superman''s willpower, there is no way to become an immortal after all! Therefore, in the process of cultivating immortals, we should enjoy it. "


    "There is some truth in what you said. It is elder martial sister''s appearance."


    That Xianghe can''t help but be surprised. It''s rare for a prospective disciple to have such a feeling in his heart!


    Although his younger brother''s talent is better than his own, he is not as advanced as his own.


    This pair of brothers are all creative talents.


    It seems that the quality of this apprentice is much higher than that of the last one.


    Well, in this way, the rise of the school is more promising.


    "I hope you can successfully complete this last task. In this way, the three of you will be the first to pass the second round of assessment."


    Xianghe said to them with a smile.


    "Certainly."


    The Qin Dynasty nodded and opened the brocade bag.


    I thought I had to go to the magic tower again, but I was surprised when I opened it.


    "What''s the matter? How many demons will be killed this time..."


    Wu Qingye asked wearily.


    "No There are some differences in this mission. "


    Qin Dynasty looked at the cloth.


    "Oh?"


    When Wu Qing yedun was tired, he swept up and took a look at the note.


    "The seal on the east side of the magic refining tower is a little loose. Go to check the reason and report back to Xianghe, the sixth generation disciple."


    Three people look at each other, this task, does not seem particularly simple?


    "This task Are you sure it''s A-level mission? Isn''t it class B? "


    Qin Dynasty how to see, how to feel like a running errand task.


    "This task is not as simple as you think."


    Xianghe said, "look, the seal on the east side of the magic refining tower is for you to go. The sealed place is only 500 meters away from the magic tower. Don''t underestimate the 500 meters. The magic spirit of the magic tower is very strong. Maybe there are some intermediate demons here. "


    "Intermediate demon Isn''t it a little demon... "


    Said the lily, blinking her long eyelashes.


    "Although they are all small demons, intermediate ones are more powerful than junior ones. I don''t know how much. If you three work together, you may be able to manage one


    Xianghe quickly reminded, "this kind of thing must not be careless, otherwise, the price is very painful."


    "Taught, elder martial sister..."


    Lily nodded quickly.


    "Well, you should be more careful. If you can''t, you can give up. Even if you can''t get the first pass, it''s better than losing your life. Don''t forget, I still have a chance to give up


    Xianghe exploded the welfare that had been left to them.


    Is it still there?


    It seems that the Fengshui gate really intends to take care of us.I don''t know if Bu Jingtian has this treatment.


    Hum, I don''t think about it.


    "Thank you for your concern. Let''s go."


    Wu Qingye nodded and said politely to Xianghe.


    "You''re welcome. I hope to have a chance to become a real disciple."


    Xianghe finished, closed his eyes again, folded his legs, and no longer spoke.


    Three people look at each other, continue to lift their feet toward the magic tower.


    Just out of the stage, five people came to face.


    These five people, except the leader, were almost all injured and tired.


    "Are you still alive?"


    Seeing them in the Qin Dynasty, the corner of the mouth that step Jing Tian, hang up sneer sarcastically smile.


    "I don''t know how many tasks have been completed? I''ve got 40 points already, and I''m going to meet the requirements soon. You Ha ha Lily, you come here now, there is a certain chance. Otherwise, you are doomed to miss this assessment. You can only be a mediocre mortal in your life. "


    "Thank you for your kindness."


    Lily shrugged, then raised her eyebrows and said, "I''ve got 45 points."


    "How could that be possible?"


    Step Jing day suddenly big surprise, "I only 40 points! How could you have 45! You don''t tell me the truth


    "If you don''t believe me, go to Xianghe and ask."


    Lily faint smile way, "sorry, we are still in a hurry, finish this will be promoted, you play slowly."


    Then he turned and left.


    Qin Chaoxin said, this girl is deliberately stimulating people.


    But the stimulation is exciting. Anyway, I''m not happy with this step.


    Three people no longer pay attention to bu Jingtian and turn away.


    "Damn it!"


    Step Jingtian clenched his fist and looked at Lily''s back, his eyes twinkled with anger and reluctance.


    "Step less, lily girl, has she really got 45 points? There are only three of them. How can they do the task faster than us? "


    A teenager with blood on his forehead couldn''t help coming up to ask.


    "Maybe they have a knack for doing tasks quickly! Hum! In any case, we must pass the second round of Kaoha! "


    Step Jing Tian''s eyes are changeable.


    "Bu Shao, if they pass the second round of examination It''s not good for you


    Another young man with a bad look came forward and said in a low voice, "Bu Shao can see that Baihe is now relying on Qin San''s little white face! If we let them pass the second round of assessment, then Qin San will be more proud! Can Lily change her mind and return to bu Shao''s side... "


    "You are right! I can''t let them advance so smoothly


    Bu Jingtian clenched his fist and said, "Xiao Tang, what should you do?"


    "If Bu Shao is willing to listen to me, we will destroy their action this time!"


    This guy named Xiao Tang is full of bad water. "I think the direction they are going to is the magic tower As long as we do something, we can attract some medium-sized demons to attack them... "


    "Medium demon The three of them should be able to cope, too. Come on


    "Alas, there is not enough for one Let''s give them more, and we''ll make them cry for joy


    Xiao Tang said with a few bad smiles, "at that time, they must all be destroyed, and bu Shao suddenly appears on the stage to save the beauty with a hero Then, can''t Lily''s heart return to bu Shao''s body? "


    "Yes, yes, you are right! What a little Tang, he has enough brains


    Step Jingtian couldn''t help clapping and laughing, "anyway, most of the first-class tasks are completed in the refining magic tower. We can destroy them again, kill two birds with one stone, ha ha! Let''s go, let''s take the task


    This group of people, this just complacently toward the fragrant lotus.


    At this time, the Qin Dynasty did not know the bad idea of Bu Jingtian.


    All the way, the three men beat back many of the lowest level mountain patrol demons, which stood at the seal on the east side of the refining magic tower.


    Seal, in fact, is a huge blue sword.


    There are several iron chains on the sword, which are inserted in a Dharma array.


    Two of the iron chains were broken. Maybe this is what the brocade said. The array is loose.


    "It''s exploration, but how can we find out?"


    Lily looked at the huge sword and couldn''t help asking.


    "There is a saying on the back of the brocade bag."


    The Qin Dynasty turned over the brocade bag and looked at a row of boys behind.


    "It says that there is a crystal on the sword to record the operation of the seal. We just need to go to the top of the sword, take down the crystal and send it back


    "God..."


    Lily exclaimed, looking at the 30 meter high sword, only felt dizzy."So high How to get up There is no foothold on the sword. Isn''t it a trap


    "If there is no difficulty, how can it be called A-level task?"


    The Qin Dynasty laughed, but his heart was heavy.


    The evil spirit here is really strong.


    If he had not protected Lily secretly, he would have been very sad.


    How many demons and ghosts are sealed in the magic refining tower.


    I''m afraid it''s no less than ninety-nine million.


    This kind of place, really less for the better, especially lily so weak quasi disciple.


    No wonder it will be rated as a class a mission.


    "Brother, don''t you take your sword with you? Just fly up and take it down."


    Wu Qingye suggested, "of the three of us, you are the only one with this ability."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1745

    Looking at Wu Qingye and Lily''s expectant eyes, Qin Dynasty felt a headache.


    How can I do all the hard work by myself.


    It hurts.


    "Well, leave it to me."


    He and Wu Qingye are just new people who build the foundation now. There is no other way to astonish the world. They can only fly the imperial sword to get it.


    The Qin Dynasty offered his own flying sword, which was slowly suspended in front of him.


    Watching the Qin Dynasty jump to the flying sword flexibly, and then fly into the air slowly with the flying sword, Lily''s eyes burst with envy.


    "It''s amazing If only I could fly with my sword... "


    "Ha ha, my brother, he is a swordsman..."


    Wu Qingye squeezed his eyes, and then said, "in our village, we all like to call him a big slut."


    A stroke at the foot of the Qin Dynasty almost didn''t fall from the sword.


    At this time, Wu Qingye also came to bury himself. He knew that he could hear her even though he was flying high.


    "Swordsman What a great title. "


    Lily is very simple, but also admire the name.


    The Qin Dynasty had a feeling of wanting to die.


    God, help me.


    He stepped on the flying sword, and in the twinkling of an eye, he flew to the top of the huge sword.


    Sure enough, a blue crystal was placed at the hilt.


    This should be the crystal of record seal.


    The Qin Dynasty controlled the flying sword, approached the crystal and held it in his hand.


    A burst of cool on the crystal, a look is not ordinary goods.


    After all, it''s Fengshui gate. There are babies everywhere.


    "Have you got it?"


    Lily with vitality wrapped in the voice, loudly asked the body in the 30 meter high air of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Got it!"


    The Qin Dynasty immediately waved his hand, "I will come down."


    With that, he controlled the flying sword and was about to fall to the ground.


    At this moment, his eyes suddenly tightened.


    In the distance, on the plain, there were a few small spots.


    And a strong evil spirit, also with those small points.


    Qin Dynasty eyesight a turn, suddenly see, that ran over, is the step Jing Tian of black and blue all over, and a few of his followers.


    Fishing behind them, are seven or eight roaring intermediate demons


    Damn it, it''s a piece of shit, isn''t it!


    "Look! Who is that! "


    And Wu Qingye also found a clue in the distance. She turned her head and said.


    "Help! Help


    That step startles the sky also saw Lily they, immediately be overjoyed, pull a voice to shout.


    Shit, this guy, he''s thinking about them now.


    "No, bu Jingtian is in danger. Let''s save him."


    Lily was in a hurry.


    Qin Dynasty immediately head big, this girl, too kind.


    It''s so big near the magic refining tower that Bu Jingtian doesn''t want to run to other places, so he drives to his side. Obviously, he has already found out the position of his three people.


    There are so many intermediate demons, which is the most obvious thing.


    Obviously, this guy wants to Yin them for a while, but it seems that he messed up and attracted more intermediate demons, which also implicated him.


    "Although I hate Bu Jingtian a little bit, everyone comes from the same village. I can''t watch him killed."


    Lily was afraid that they would not help in the Qin Dynasty, so he explained.


    "Please, help him."


    Said, she did not hesitate, quickly toward that step startled the sky to run past.


    "Well, this girl is too simple."


    The Qin Dynasty could not help shrugging his shoulders.


    "Why don''t you take her? It''s hard to find such a simple girl now."


    "Go to hell, if you want to take it, how can I collect it if I am a woman?"


    The leaves of Wu Qing are white at the Qin Dynasty.


    "I won''t have to I don''t want to go to this trouble because my harem is too big. "


    "Well, that''s not what you said."


    Wu Qingye raised his eyebrows, "it''s just that lice are not itchy..."


    "Shit, you are my louse


    "Well, I''m just making a metaphor..."


    "The metaphor is self mocking."


    The Qin Dynasty frowned and teased the eyes, which made Wu Qing Ye even white eyed.


    The two people teased each other and followed Lily behind.


    Both of them know that Bu Jingtian is not a good thing.


    But the lilies rushed up, and they couldn''t sit back and ignore it.


    At this time, Lily ran behind them in a panic.


    "Help Help... "


    It''s bad enough to say that this step is really bad luck. Originally, I wanted to attract two intermediate demons, but I accidentally broke into the nest of a middle-level demon, and the family of people went up one nest and attacked the other.Bu Jingtian, five people here, are just new people who build the foundation. Where are the opponents of these monsters, they run away in panic. They are attacked by the other party''s Demon power on the road, and their bodies are injured.


    "Pardon!"


    Lily couldn''t bear to watch bu Jingtian die. Without hesitation, she pinched a resolution and released the magic with the bracelet on her wrist.


    A rocket immediately flew out, to the front of the White Ape demon.


    The White Ape''s fur is very bright, and its strength is not inferior to that Lily.


    But because of the pursuit step Jing Tian, did not notice this rocket, immediately was hit a positive.


    "Bang!" At the sound of the sound of fire.


    The Big White Ape behind Bu Jingtian immediately screamed and was blown out and fell into the sand behind.


    Within 500 meters of the magic tower, no grass grows.


    All over the sand, suddenly was splashed a sand wolf.


    Five or six white apes were immediately angry, one of them was even more roaring. He rushed to the lily like lightning, trying to tear the lily.


    "Rocket!"


    Lily was suddenly shocked, and hastily pinched a magic decision and threw out a rocket. He wanted to repeat the old technique and fly the White Ape.


    But who knows this White Ape is very fierce, a slap actually took that rocket to fly.


    Then, the White Ape threw the panicked lily to the ground, and then slapped the lily''s head with the iron like palm.


    This should be shot really, Lily''s head also became a broken ladle.


    But standing beside Lily''s step startles the sky, but at this time the foot lifts, continues to lose one''s life to run.


    "Little step, don''t you save lily girl?"


    A valet asked quickly.


    "It''s important to run for your life! If you can beat the White Ape, you can go! "


    Step startles the head of the sky also does not return to shout a way.


    Lily is completely desperate.


    The big paw of the White Ape was already in front of her, and she was waiting for death.


    "Get out of here


    At this time, a fairy sound sounded in Lily''s ear.


    Lily immediately stares round eyes, only to see Qin San standing behind the White Ape, grabbing its tail, and then turning around and swinging.


    The White Ape screamed, and his huge body, which was more than two meters high, was thrown out and smashed on the body of a companion nearby. The two great apes fell into the sand together.


    "Are you all right?"


    The Qin Dynasty reached out and pulled the lily from the ground.


    "No, it''s ok..."


    Lily a pair of beautiful eyes, completely ignored the Qin Dynasty, affectionately looking at the powerful Wu Qingye.


    Oh, it''s over. The girl has fallen deeper.


    The Qin Dynasty could not help but cover his forehead.


    But that step startles the sky they, at this time already ran far.


    "These bastards, how shameless


    Wu Qingye couldn''t help scolding, but his eyes were fixed on the direction of the White Ape.


    There were seven great white apes on the opposite side. Each one was angry and looked at them covetously in the Qin Dynasty.


    "Now we are in trouble..."


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help sighing.


    "What to do..."


    Wu Qingye inquired about the Qin Dynasty.


    What her eyes mean is, do you want to get rid of these white apes?


    Qin Dynasty shakes his head, if so, they have done nothing.


    "Run first and go to the magic tower."


    Qin Dynasty suddenly said.


    "What! You can''t get close to the magic tower


    Lily quickly exclaimed.


    "It should be the safest place by now."


    The Qin Dynasty said its own judgment, "there must be border protection there, and there must be experts sitting in charge. You run first, and I''ll break the back. "


    In the view of the three, more white apes appeared.


    These intermediate demons have blocked the way to come.


    "You, can you do it alone?"


    Wu Qingye asked in a hurry.


    "That''s OK. I''ll hold them for a while, and then I''ll catch up with you with swordsmanship."


    The Qin Dynasty said, shaking the flying sword in his hand.


    "OK..."


    Wu Qingye had to nod, which was the only way.


    She took the lilies away, and the Qin Dynasty could solve these little demons.


    So she took the lily and ran away from the area which was about to be surrounded by White Ape.


    "Squeak!"


    The white apes saw that two people wanted to escape, and they immediately screamed and rushed up one by one.


    "Sorry, the road is blocked."


    The Qin Dynasty held out a flying sword and stopped them.


    "Squeak!"


    These white apes kept calling, with a fierce light in their eyes."It seems that the language is not good Nishang, do me a favor. "


    The Qin Dynasty operated the ability of Canggu wooden dragon to communicate with all things in the world.


    Suddenly, those White Ape words, Qin Dynasty understood.


    "Damned human beings, we''re going to tear you up and bake them in bunches!"


    Shit, these white apes are really tasty.


    "We''re just passing by. Can''t we just let it go?"


    Qin asked.


    "Damn human, don''t dream!"


    A White Ape immediately roared, "I can smell your stink when I''m far away! If you dare to invade our territory, you are going to kill yourself


    Well, I can even use idioms.


    And a cultural monster.


    "If you let us go, we will not offend the river. If you are forced to come, don''t blame me for being rude


    The Qin Dynasty said and waved the flying sword.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Several white apes couldn''t help laughing, "this man''s head is caught in the door! We are a powerful intermediate demon. With your strength, we can''t plug our teeth! "


    "Damn it. If you don''t listen to reason, you''re in bad luck."


    The Qin Dynasty could not help but get angry.


    These small demons, also rampant them!


    Look, Qin Dynasty will not abuse them!


    With that, the Qin Dynasty was ready to make a move.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1746

    Is preparing to move seconds to drop these middle-sized demons, Qin Dynasty suddenly eyebrows a pick, turn a look.


    I saw Bu Jingtian, who didn''t know when, ran back in a hurry.


    Looks like this, is and several attendants ran scattered ah, a man with a disheartened face, back to the side of the seal.


    When I saw a large group of white apes here in the Qin Dynasty, I suddenly turned pale.


    "Why, there are so many here Oh, my God, I''m scared. Am I going to die here... "


    Shit!


    Qin Dynasty really want to scold mother, this dog day''s how to run back again!


    You can''t do it directly!


    "Damned human beings, prepare to be our food!"


    Several white apes suddenly roared and rushed over.


    "Swordsmanship!"


    Qin Dynasty had no choice but to pinch a sword formula.


    In an instant, his flying sword rose into the air, aimed at the direction of the White Ape, blinked into a dozen sword shadows, and flew out.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!"


    There are sand splashing on the ground. For a while, flying sand and rocks will make ordinary people fascinated by the sand and stone, and they can''t see anything.


    The same is true of the white apes, who are covered with their heads and face and wave their hands to disperse the sandstorm.


    "Leave!"


    The Qin Dynasty stepped on the flying sword and turned around to escape.


    As for bu Jingtian, he will take care of him?


    "Help! Take me with you, please


    When the Qin Dynasty just jumped on the flying sword, bu Jingtian begged to extend his hand to the Qin Dynasty.


    That despairing look, want how pitiful have how pitiful.


    The Qin Dynasty immediately gnawed its teeth.


    Oh, come on, it''s a life anyway.


    "Stand firm for me!"


    As soon as he reached out his hand, he pulled the foot Jingtian to his sword, and then turned into a light and broke through the encirclement of the White Ape.


    In order to hide its strength, the Qin Dynasty kept pressing on the ground when flying.


    The sand kept rising behind the sword, forming a salon.


    "I, where are we going..."


    Step Jing Tian, with panic in his eyes, can''t help asking.


    "Magic tower."


    "What! You''re crazy. How can you go there? "


    Bu Jingtian was shocked and exclaimed, "are you going to take me to death?"


    "Jump if you don''t like it."


    The Qin Dynasty curled his lips and said in a cold voice, "is there a safer place besides refining the magic tower now? If you hadn''t provoked other people''s White Ape''s nest and wanted to lead White Ape to harm us, how could we have come to this? Bu Jingtian, I will not kill you. I will be merciful! "


    "Who, who is going to hurt you..."


    Bu Jingtian, a little guilty, said, "don''t make a wild guess. I''m a decent gentleman..."


    "I think you might as well be a decent villain and let me have a high look at you."


    The Qin Dynasty snorted coldly and continued to urge the flying sword to gallop.


    The magic tower is just around the corner.


    A huge Pagoda with a height of 100 meters stands in the desert.


    There is a thick black gas on the pagoda. These are the leaked evil gas. If there is no one who practices here, he will become crazy because of the influence of this evil gas.


    Even in the Qin Dynasty, I felt a little depressed.


    "Ah, ah! I don''t want to come here, I don''t want to! "


    Suddenly, let me walk in terror


    He said, and in a flash he jumped off the sword.


    The Qin Dynasty quickly looked back, but there were no demons around. After all, it was so close to the refining magic tower that it was protected by the border.


    This guy, let him. His cultivation is too weak and his mood is bad. If he is forced to approach the magic tower, he will become a madman.


    "Brother, here, here!"


    At this time, the Qin Dynasty heard a familiar voice.


    He looked up and saw that Lily and Wu Qingye were standing under the magic refining tower. Wu Qingye waved his hands excitedly.


    Lily is a little tired, look with a little pain.


    It seems to be caused by the pressure of the devil.


    This is not the way to go for a long time. You should think of a way to leave here.


    The Qin Dynasty controlled the flying sword and fell to Lily and Wu Qingye in a blink of an eye.


    "I knew you would get out of here!"


    Wu Qingye patted Qin Dynasty on the shoulder, a pair of I look forward to your success.


    "What''s going on here?"


    The Qin Dynasty took off the sword, fell to the ground and asked.


    "It''s quite safe here, but the evil spirit is very strong. Sister Lily and I are not comfortable."


    Wu Qingye squeezed his eyes at the Qin Dynasty.Boy, this girl is smart.


    "Yes We can''t stay here all the time, otherwise our cultivation is so low that we can''t bear it... "


    Said lily, biting her lips slightly.


    "You have a point."


    The Qin Dynasty nodded, "let''s find out if there are experts in Fengshui gate nearby. If so, we can leave smoothly. If not, the only thing we can do is wait


    Said the Qin Dynasty.


    "Well Let''s find out. "


    Lily also nodded, this is the only way.


    Three people then along the refining magic tower of the periphery, looking for Feng Shui men.


    However, not a few steps, a few people heard a strange cry.


    This strange cry seems very sad, very painful, and with a trace of unwilling.


    "You, do you hear me..."


    Lily shuddered and asked in a panic, "it seems that something is calling..."


    "Yes, I think it''s the ghost in the tower screaming."


    Wu Qingye took a look at the huge magic refining tower beside him, "Oh, I hate this place, let''s find it quickly."


    "Well, the evil spirit here is so heavy..."


    The implication of the Qin Dynasty, the influence of these evil Qi, he is not easy to detect where there are traces of people.


    "Keep looking The magic tower is so big... "


    Wu Qingye sighed at the tower with a radius of nearly 20 meters.


    "Help Help... "


    At this time, a figure stumbled over.


    "Step by step?"


    Qin Dynasty can''t help but be surprised, "how did this guy come here by himself?"


    "He looks like he''s lost his heart..."


    Wu Qingye''s eyesight is good, and he can judge the current state of Bu Jingtian.


    "Bu Jingtian, are you ok?"


    Two people at the same time headache, because lily has already met up, "you have already run?"


    "Help Help... "


    Step Jing Tian shouts these two words vigorously, the eyes are dull and stagnant.


    "To tell you the truth, I prefer the state of Bu Jingtian."


    Wu Qingye squeezed his eyes at the Qin Dynasty.


    "Me too, but Lily is too kind. Bu Jingtian betrays her so much that she can forgive Bu Jingtian."


    "Most of the people in Xiuzhen village are very simple."


    Wu Qing Ye sighed, "forget it, help step Jing Tian, I don''t want to take a fool around when cumbersome."


    With that, she held a pill and went forward.


    The pill was thrown into Bu Jingtian''s mouth by her.


    "Qin San, what did you eat for bu Jingtian?"


    Lily asked in surprise.


    "This is a unique pill in our village. It is specially used to treat heartless mania."


    Wu explains.


    "And this pill! Qin San, please come on! "


    Lily said, "Bu Jingtian is not very good, but he is the son of the elder in our village. If something happens to him, the old elder will certainly suffer a lot. He''s old and kind to our family. I don''t want to see anything happen to him


    "Well, don''t worry. This medicine will work well."


    Wu Qingye laughed. "I''ll help him change his prescription."


    With that, he clapped his palm on the startling forehead.


    What kind of medicine to treat heartlessness is actually a common healing pill.


    The key is Wu Qingye''s palm.


    It seems that this palm of hers is ordinary, but it contains the power of immortality, which dispels the evil spirit in Bu Jing Tian Ling Tai.


    "Ah


    Lingtai was hit hard, and the step suddenly screamed, kneeling on the ground and Howling continuously.


    "He, what''s wrong with him..."


    "It''s OK. It''s like this when you treat heartlessness."


    Wu Qingye comforted lily, "he will be fine in a moment."


    The Qin Dynasty looked at the constant wailing step Jingtian, only felt a tingle in the scalp.


    Wu Qingye is so cruel


    She can''t have anything in her hands in the future Otherwise, it would be really inhuman


    Step Jingtian screamed for a long time and convulsed for a long time. In the end, I was in a cold sweat and calmed down slowly.


    "I, what''s wrong with me..."


    He covered his forehead and stood up. "Why It hurts so much... "


    "Bu Jingtian, you''re OK!"


    Lily was very happy, took Wu Qingye''s hand and said, "Qin San, thank you so much. I know you are the best!"


    "Lily, what are you doing?"


    Step Jingtian is furious, "you are my woman, how can you hold other people''s hands, so don''t know how to behave!""Bu Jingtian, you''d better respect others! First of all, I lily, not your woman


    Lily''s face was cold again and said word by word, "secondly, if Qin San didn''t help you, you are still a madman now! Step step is a well respected person in the village. I don''t think his son is such an ungrateful fellow


    "Hum, how can I know if that little white face can save me or not?"


    Step Jingtian is cold hum.


    "Bu Jingtian, this is the magic tower. If you want to save your life, put away your little worthless arrogance."


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t like people to say bad things about their own women. If it wasn''t for playing a new man, he would have blown this guy away.


    "If you''re willing to stay, you can be honest and shut your mouth and take it here. If you don''t like to stay, just get out of here


    With that, a flying sword was placed on the ground.


    Step Jingtian is honest.


    After all, I am a person, but I can''t beat the three of them.


    Wu Qingye couldn''t help but smile at the corner of his mouth and sent the voice to the Qin Dynasty.


    "Hee hee I suddenly feel that you are very handsome when you are angry with me


    "Depend on We''d better find the fengshuimen people. "


    "Well..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1747

    Three people, take a step Jingtian, continue to walk along the periphery of the magic refining tower together.


    That strange roar, also more and more full of ears.


    "Well, what kind of noise is this..."


    Step Jingtian follows behind three people with fear. This usually arrogant and domineering step is less. Now it is no different from a frightened little rabbit.


    "Coward."


    Wu Qingye couldn''t help but curl his lips.


    This guy is so watery that Qin Dynasty can''t help feeling.


    "Who, who said I was a coward!"


    Bu Jingtian suddenly exclaimed, "I, I''m just worried! This is the magic tower! Such a terrible voice, who knows where it comes from! You guys want to die, but I don''t want to go! "


    "Then you go. Who''s stopping you?"


    Qin Dynasty looked back at him, "we didn''t force you. If you feel it''s safe to leave here, we''ll send you off."


    He reached out and said.


    "I, I just talk about Let you be more vigilant... "


    Bu Jingtian is not willing to go. It seems that it is more dangerous outside. I don''t know how many intermediate demons are around, waiting for him to die.


    He pondered, naturally or honestly to follow them in the Qin Dynasty.


    This is the most appropriate way.


    Be buried and eliminated a few words on it, this is also no way.


    However, such a shame, when you become a formal disciple, you must make the court super meeting!


    Hum, these guys are waiting to be trampled to death by themselves!


    "Roar!"


    When several of them were approaching the main entrance, they suddenly heard a huge roar,


    which lifted up a piece of sand directly in front of them.


    Black storm all over the sky, instantly swept around. For a time, the dust all over the sky swept around the magic refining tower.


    Four people were shocked.


    "Express transport protects itself with vitality!"


    Wu Qingye yelled.


    Also do not need her to command, these people''s speed is not slow, one by one to support the vitality, protect the body, standing in the sand.


    This sandstorm is very fierce, in the main entrance position, directly formed a huge storm, blink of an eye turned into a black tornado, swept out.


    Fortunately, these four people are standing at a certain distance from the main gate, otherwise they will be involved in the tornado.


    Step Jing Tian hides the farthest, holding the stone wall of refining magic tower on one side, and does not let go.


    I guess I''ll fly away as soon as I let go.


    Qin Dynasty and Wu Qingye were quick to grasp a corner of the stone wall and stabilize their bodies.


    It''s too dangerous.


    The Qin Dynasty was just about to celebrate when he heard a cry.


    I saw the lily suddenly scream, feet off the ground, the whole body was tornado into the air.


    "Be careful!"


    Wu Qingye stood at the front of the line and quickly reached out and held Lily''s hand.


    "Help, help me..."


    The lily looks pale, tightly grasps Wu Qingye''s hand, the whole person is like a kite, is sucked and pulled to float in the air, the skirt slaps violently.


    "Hold on to me!"


    Wu Qingye said, adding a little strength to his hands.


    Fortunately, she is not a real apprentice, but the master of Tianyin gate.


    Otherwise, Lily will be doomed this time.


    Fortunately, Lily''s body also has a certain distance from the tornado. Otherwise, if the tornado blows, the lily''s body should be broken.


    Tornadoes come and go quickly.


    Soon, the tornado along a direction, rolled to the distance.


    The storm gradually subsided, Lily''s body also fell down, but fell into Wu Qingye''s arms, crying, pear with rain.


    Wu Qingye is very embarrassed, but still comforts the lily which shivers all over.


    What Bu Jingtian looks at behind is gnashing teeth and clenching fists.


    This treatment should have belonged to him!


    As a result, lily is now in the arms of others!


    How could he not be jealous!


    And Qin Dynasty just shakes his head in the heart, Lily''s rest assured is completely hung on Wu Qingye''s body, see how to solve this matter behind her.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. The storm is over."


    Wu Qingye righted Lily''s body and said, "we don''t have time to delay. We should go to the main gate to see what happened."


    "You, you, are you crazy?"


    Bu Jingtian asked in a panic, "didn''t you see that deadly storm just now I still want to see what happened Another storm, we''re all going to die! "


    "Sometimes, the more dangerous a place is, the safer it is."Wu Qingye skimmed her lips and looked at the step with a startling look, "if you are timid, you can not come."


    "Of course I won''t go. I''m not timid. You''re stupid!"


    Step Jingtian exclaimed, "Lily will not go, we are waiting for the rescue of Fengshui gate here!"


    "Who said I would not go!"


    Lily''s face was positive, and her beautiful eyes fell on Wu Qingye. "It''s the safest thing to follow Qin San. Only he can protect me. I Lily saved you step Jingtian several times, is to your utmost benevolence. You can choose the way you want to go


    With that, he took Wu Qingye''s arm, and it seemed that he had completely adhered to him.


    Oh, this girl is hopeless.


    "Yes, hateful..."


    Step Jingtian hate is gnashing teeth, "you don''t want to leave me, I, I will protect you, Lily!"


    "Come on, if you want to follow, just follow me honestly. Don''t give us any trouble."


    Lily curls her lips.


    When did this girl begin to be a little bit black


    Mm-hmm. if you get close to the ink, you will get black. You must have been damaged by Wu Qingye.


    "Then let''s get together and stop talking nonsense."


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t want to waste time here. "The time limit of six hours is approaching. If we don''t go back, we''ll give up the qualification of the second round of assessment."


    "Yes! Take time, or it will be too late. "


    Lily also said anxiously.


    After all, passing the assessment is the most important thing.


    Step Jing Tian, look a haze.


    If it wasn''t for the White Ape, I wouldn''t have fallen into this predicament.


    Otherwise, I may have finished all the tasks now and have the qualification to pass the second round examination!


    It''s all because of Qin Er Qin San! If it wasn''t for them, how could they have been so unlucky!


    Damn it!


    He must think of a way to leave early, go back to the task done before, and then quickly complete a task.


    Otherwise, I''ll miss the Feng Shui gate!


    That''s when the real regret is too late!


    It is difficult for the four people to reach a consensus now, so the Qin Dynasty took the lead and walked towards the main entrance of the magic tower.


    Alas, who let him be his brother, Qin er


    Wipe, think of this name can not help but egg pain.


    At the main entrance, the evil Qi is more intense. People in the Qin Dynasty immediately protected their bodies with the vitality to avoid being eroded by the evil Qi.


    But even so, the faces of the four were somewhat gloomy.


    Qin Dynasty and Wu Qingye were OK, but Lily and that step startled the sky to be some serious.


    There was more gloom in his eyes.


    It seems to be affected by the evil Qi.


    Four people came to the position of the main gate, suddenly happy.


    Because at the entrance of the main gate, there is a middle-aged man wearing Fengshui gate and Taoist robe.


    He was shining purple light, driving away the evil spirit around him.


    "Who are you?"


    Although the man did not open his eyes, but already felt the arrival of the four of them.


    As soon as the man opened his mouth, his voice was a little hoarse, but he couldn''t hide his mixed righteousness.


    "The elder of Fengshui gate


    Wu Qingye quickly arched his hand and said, "we are the prospective apprentices to participate in the examination! But on the way when the mission made some mistakes, almost surrounded by the intermediate demon! The four of us are here to seek the protection of our ancestors


    "Oh?"


    The middle-aged Fengshui disciple slowly opened his eyes, revealing a pair of cold star like eyes, and looked at Wu Qingye.


    At that moment, Wu Qingye felt cold all over her body, as if in the ice cellar!


    Good guy, this man''s cultivation is not low!


    At least, there are more than the end of the Dixian!


    The Fengshui disciple guarding the magic tower has such a high standard!


    It seems that the magic refining tower is not a mortal thing.


    Qin Dynasty also instantly noticed that person''s cultivation, good fierce guy.


    It is worthy of Fengshui gate. It is indeed a hidden dragon and crouching tiger.


    It seems that they and Wu Qingye should be more careful, so as not to be careless, show clues, and be aware of their own cultivation by the other party, which is really bad.


    It''s better to avoid such things if they can be avoided.


    "Recently, a seal array outside the magic refining tower has become loose. The evil spirit in the tower has leaked a lot. Therefore, the surrounding medium-sized demons have also increased a lot. "


    The middle-aged disciple said slowly, "it''s not difficult to solve them. Just because the seal of the magic tower is loose recently, the difficulty of guarding it has increased a lot. Almost all of my immortal power was used on the tower. If there is no external help, I would like to help you, but not enough. "Shit!


    This guy means God horse.


    Don''t you want to help?


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help frowning.


    "Master! Please do help us! Otherwise, we will not be able to complete the task of assessment! "


    Lily quickly asked.


    "Don''t worry, you guys. I have a way to save you."


    The middle-aged disciple suddenly said.


    "But it also requires some help from you. Would you like to help


    "Master, please say so!"


    Lily asked without hesitation.


    "Well, as you can see, behind me is the most dangerous tower of Fengshui gate, the magic refining tower."


    The middle-aged disciple nodded, and then slowly said, "your vitality is also in this tower..."


    Wipe, what does this guy mean? Let yourself into the tower?


    The eyebrows of Qin Dynasty wrinkled deeper.


    "Master Are you letting us into the tower... "


    Wu Qing Ye Bingxue smart, put forward the question in the heart of the Qin Dynasty.


    "But also..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1748

    As soon as the middle-aged disciple''s words came out, the four people all changed their faces.


    "Master, you are not joking! There are abnormal demons and ghosts in the magic refining tower. I''m afraid the four of us will be dead if we go in! "


    Step startles the sky to shout directly.


    "Of course I know that. You don''t have to remind me."


    The middle-aged disciple said slowly.


    Step startles the sky suddenly dumb.


    "Impolite..."


    Lily couldn''t help but say scornfully.


    "Let you into the tower, and I will protect you completely. Here are four demon pills. After you take them, you can have the spirit of demons for a while, and you will not be attacked by those demons. Failure is half an hour. Within this half hour, you enter the tower, find the demon in the rosefinch array, kill her, and give me her elixir. I can use her elixir to provide powerful immortal power to kill those intermediate demons outside. "


    "Master I''m afraid the demons in the rosefinch array are also very powerful


    Wu Qingye is not a fool, Qin Dynasty had to call her a clever ghost.


    Hearing what the middle-aged disciple said, she couldn''t help asking.


    "Yes, but you don''t have to worry."


    But the middle-aged disciple said, "the demon was imprisoned by the rosefinch array, and her strength was less than one tenth of a million. If you four want to kill her, you can still do it. "


    "I see."


    Wu Qingye nodded, "is this the only way?"


    "Yes, this is the only way. Whether to enter the magic tower or to see yourself, I will not force you."


    With that, the middle-aged disciple slowly closed his eyes again.


    It sounds like a good choice, but the Qin Dynasty doesn''t know why. I always feel something is wrong in my heart.


    But it''s also the only way.


    "How do you choose?"


    The middle-aged disciple asked slowly without opening his eyes.


    "In, of course!"


    Bu Jingtian will be more active than anyone else. He must leave here quickly before he can continue to complete his second round of assessment.


    The three of them also looked at each other and nodded.


    This is the only way.


    "Well, since you have decided, I will open the door to the magic tower for you. Here are four pills. If you take them, you can save your life in the magic tower! Remember, in addition to the rosefinch formation, other large formation, do not casually approach! "


    The middle-aged disciple reminded me.


    "We''ll be back as soon as possible, master."


    Wu Qingye catches the porcelain bottle thrown down by his middle-aged disciple, opens it, and pours out four pills, which are distributed to the people around him.


    Bu Jingtian probably didn''t know the concept of a gentleman, so he grabbed one and swallowed it.


    This guy, is not afraid that pills are poisonous.


    Qin Dynasty couldn''t help but curl his mouth.


    After taking this pill, the Qin Dynasty immediately felt that the body of that step startled the sky sent out a kind of evil spirit.


    Boy, it took effect so quickly.


    "If you take this pill, you can walk smoothly in the tower within half an hour. Remember, the rosefinch array is in the middle of the tenth floor of the tower. If you''re fast, it won''t take half an hour for you to come back to see me with that demon''s endon. But you should be careful. The big monster under the rosefinch array is the most demagogic. Be careful of her seductive words. Remember not to lose yourself. "


    The middle-aged disciple ordered.


    "You know, master, you are waiting for our good news."


    Wu Qingye arched his hand and gave the Qin Dynasty a look.


    The Qin Dynasty nodded and knew that Wu Qingye meant to be more careful.


    It seemed that she was more or less on guard.


    Although he and Wu Qingye pretended to be a couple of new people to assess, in fact, they were both veteran cheats of the Xiuzhen world.


    That middle-aged man''s words, are faint in the heart, feel some strange.


    At this time, the door of the magic tower opened slowly.


    A strong evil spirit, instantly rushed out.


    But the demon pill that people take down, at this time even played a role.


    A few people are only slightly uncomfortable, before that mood on the impact, on a lot of light.


    "This demon pill is very magical..."


    Lily couldn''t help feeling.


    When the four people entered the magic tower, the door behind them suddenly closed slowly.


    It seems that it is to prevent the evil Qi from leaking out greatly.


    "This is what it looks like inside the magic refining tower..."


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t care too much. He came up with the idea of refining the magic tower. It was too simple.


    Although the magic refining tower is protected by a mysterious array, in the Qin Dynasty, as long as a heart demon is possessed and a dragon roars, a hole can be roared out.


    I can''t help it. The Dragon roar is against the sky."The evil spirit is so heavy here. We''d better be careful."


    Wu Qingye reminds everyone.


    "Cut, you have demon pill to protect your body. What are you afraid of?"


    Bu Jingtian curls his mouth, showing a strong look of himself.


    Qin Dynasty they just wanted to satirize him, but at this time, a demon suddenly swept over here.


    All of a sudden, the four people were surrounded by dense demons.


    Elementary, intermediate and advanced.


    Even, the Qin Dynasty also saw a few big monsters, but also very low-grade kind of big monsters.


    When Bu Jingtian saw these monsters around, he immediately felt his legs softened and his face was pale. He wanted to kneel down on the ground.


    Lily is also very nervous, clinging to Wu Qingye''s sleeve and hiding behind her.


    Those monsters surrounded them in the Qin Dynasty, looked at them a few times, and then scattered around.


    Lily was relieved.


    "It seems that the demon pill is really effective."


    The Qin Dynasty also felt that some magic, this demon Dan even rod can not refine.


    Fengshui gate, as expected, has some skills.


    Qin Dynasty also exudes the spirit of evil, which makes those monsters regard themselves as companions.


    "Just keep going. Let''s go deep."


    Since these monsters don''t come to harass, this is the best.


    Wu Qingye suggested.


    "Well, we must hurry up, or we may not have time to go back."


    Lily is still worried about the assessment.


    This is related to whether he can enter the Fengshui Dynasty.


    Therefore, this task must be completed.


    Everything is ready, only the east wind.


    You can''t give in. Jingtian, this son of a bitch ruined his plan.


    The four men went all the way up to the tower.


    Although from time to time there will be monsters running out to look at them, but because of the demon Dan, these monsters did not attack.


    But it seems that because of the new faces, one by one they are a little strange, and some of them are still following them, but they are still honest and have no other actions.


    Bu Jingtian''s heart trembled slightly and followed the crowd.


    "Why, why haven''t you arrived yet..."


    "The ninth floor, the next one."


    Lily couldn''t help but sarcasm, "I didn''t see that the young master of the Bu family was a coward."


    "I, how can I be a coward!"


    The most unpleasant thing about Bu Jingtian is that she is despised by the woman she likes.


    He quickly forced to calm down, and then said, "I''m on guard. What if the demon pill fails?"


    "Don''t worry, the demon pill won''t be invalid. Since it''s a task for us, if we can''t finish it, we won''t call it a task."


    Wu Qing''s white leaves startled the sky.


    "You boy, you''d better talk to me politely!"


    Bu Jingtian clenched his fist and clenched his teeth to Wu Qingye.


    "Provocation?"


    The Qin Dynasty suddenly coldly held his own flying sword and pointed to the neck of that step.


    "If you want to die in this magic tower, please continue to challenge me My brother


    "Er..."


    Bu Jingtian shrinks his neck when he sees the flying sword in the hands of Qin Dynasty.


    He was hurt when he secretly seduced those white apes before.


    Knowing that he was not the opponent of Qin Dynasty, he became more honest.


    Seeing that this guy was silent, Qin Dynasty took back his flying sword with satisfaction.


    I don''t look at the occasion. I''m so arrogant. I''m so fucked.


    This is the magic tower. If Qin Dynasty really killed the step, no one would know.


    But this step startles the day unexpectedly unexpectedly this point, too egg ache.


    It''s really a brain cramp.


    Wu Qingye couldn''t help but secretly pulled the hand of the Qin Dynasty and preached.


    "I know you love me the most."


    "Well, I just don''t like him."


    Qin Dynasty curled its mouth.


    "Hum, you have a hard mouth."


    "I have other places where it''s harder. Do you want to try it?"


    The Qin Dynasty was evil.


    I didn''t expect Wu Qingye to look at the Qin Dynasty in mist.


    "What Your flying sword


    Well, this girl is from the cultivation world. She has not been poisoned by the modern atmosphere.


    "Harder than a flying sword..."


    "True or false? Take it out and I''ll see it! "


    "This Let''s talk about it later There are so many people here. I''ll show you later. "


    "Oh OK, ok... "


    Wu Qingye nodded in a daze, but she was very curious about what it was that was harder than a flying sword.Several people finally came to the tenth floor. After that, the monsters at the lower level seemed to feel something. They all retreated to the lower level, and no one dared to come up.


    "It seems that the ten floors are not a good place."


    Wu Qingye couldn''t help but say, "I want to see what it looks like to be a big monster sealed in the rosefinch array."


    The 10th floor is different from the others. There is a gate that blocks their way.


    "Open the door and you can see it."


    Said the Qin Dynasty.


    "I''m a little nervous..."


    Lily took Wu Qingye''s hand.


    "I can protect you, lily."


    Step Jingtian quickly patted the chest and said.


    "Who wants your protection?"


    Lily but directly lost a white eye in the past, gas step Jing Tian gnash teeth.


    "I opened the door..."


    Qin Dynasty says, stretch out both hands, push that gate slowly.


    A strong evil spirit suddenly flowed out of the door.


    Several people felt cold at the same time.


    What a strong evil spirit.


    Qin Dynasty and Wu Qingye looked at each other.


    It''s better to drive. It''s already here.


    The gate was slowly pushed open, and the line of sight in front of everyone gradually brightened up.


    Gusts of evil wind whistling out, blowing people''s clothes hunting ring.


    After this push to open the door, the look of Qin Dynasty suddenly stagnated.


    Depend on This is god horse


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1749

    I saw a beautiful and graceful woman hanging in the center of the tower.


    Her appearance is not particularly beautiful, but has her own beauty.


    The whole person is thin and thin, with a morbid version of the beauty on his face.


    On her body, there were several thick black chains, which tied her body firmly in the center of the tower.


    "This, what is this..."


    Lily see that woman, can''t help but be surprised.


    That woman is much more beautiful than she is.


    Next to step Jing Tian, see her, eyes also slightly revealed a trace of infatuation.


    "This is the big monster who does all kinds of evil..."


    Wu Qingye was also surprised.


    Did the monster incarnate into a human being?


    Qin Dynasty looked at the monster mm, the magic eye immediately opened.


    Green light, full of his pupil.


    A butterfly with blue wings appeared in his field of vision.


    Butterfly demon?


    "You What to do... "


    The butterfly demon mm suddenly opened his eyes, a pair of blue eyes, with a wisp of weakness, fell on them in the Qin Dynasty.


    "We We... "


    Lily did not know what to say for a moment.


    In the face of such a weak woman, she can not go down.


    She had thought that what she saw today would be a vicious monster.


    Three heads and six arms, height eight battle, cross eyebrow angry kind.


    But now there is a weak woman


    She was at a loss.


    "I see You''re the one who cheated me into killing my concubine... "


    Did not expect, that butterfly demon mm unexpectedly knew their intention.


    "Trick us in?"


    When Wu Qing Ye Dun raised his eyebrows, "you monster, why do you say so?"


    "Ha ha..."


    That butterfly demon mm miserably smile, smile in bitter.


    "Before you kill me, can you tell me a story first?"


    Listen to the story?


    The Qin Dynasty was stunned.


    "No, no!"


    Bu Jingtian suddenly wakes up and exclaims, "we don''t have much time! Besides, the elder said that this monster is good at demagogues and can''t be confused by her! Just kill her


    "Don''t worry, I won''t delay you too much."


    Butterfly demon mm gently sighed, "my body has been trapped in this tower for more than 4000 years. Over the past four thousand years, there have never been any other people in the rosefinch array, except for the original God of the smelly Taoist priest. "


    "Oh? Have you ever been here before


    Wu Qingye faintly heard something.


    "Yes, he did. However, there is a boundary in the magic refining tower. All the disciples of Fengshui sect are not allowed to enter the tower and will be excluded by the boundary. If you have to come in, you can only get out of the body by the original spirit. But when the yuan God arrived in the rosefinch formation of my concubine, it was weakened to the extreme


    The butterfly demon MM''s beautiful eyes blinked, "do you know who is trapped in the big Beidou Seven Star array at the top of the refining magic tower?"


    "I think it''s a big monster."


    The Qin Dynasty replied.


    "No, it''s not a demon, it''s a demon..."


    Butterfly demon mm wry smile, that kind of bitterness, even let the heart of Qin Dynasty follow shiver.


    Is there any story behind this butterfly demon?


    "The devil?"


    Several people were surprised. What kind of devil would be imprisoned at the top of the magic refining tower?


    "He is indeed a devil, but once he was just like you, just an ordinary man."


    Butterfly demon mm eyes reveal a trace of love.


    "You probably also know that in this cultivation world, people and demons are absolutely not allowed to love each other?"


    "Yes, this is an unwritten gap in the realm of practice."


    Wu Qingye nodded, "after all, people have different ways. This kind of taboo love is not allowed by the Xiuzhen world."


    "Yes This is the unwritten gap Only then let me finally body in this refining magic tower. "


    "Tell me your story."


    The Qin Dynasty pinched his fist and then said, "I''m interested in listening now."


    "You''re crazy!"


    Step Jingtian quickly exclaimed, "we don''t have much time!"


    "You don''t have many, but I have plenty."


    The Qin Dynasty took a look at that step and said, "maybe in Taihuang village, you can order others. But here, you are just a poor fellow with Lily''s light, let''s barely take you in. If you want to stay here, just be honest and obedient. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude"You..."


    Step Jing Tian, two steps backward, dare not say anything more.


    But he looked at the Qin Dynasty in the eyes, full of hate.


    Qin Dynasty looks this step startles the sky too not to be happy, has spoken out humiliated own woman several times, now still so rampant.


    A guy with a brain cramp can''t afford it.


    "Brother, I support your decision, and I want to hear what the Banshee has to say."


    Wu Qingye is with a girl''s curiosity, plus to understand the joy of that trace of doubt.


    "I listen to Qin San''s..."


    Lily is a virtuous woman. Qin Dynasty couldn''t help laughing.


    "Well, butterfly demon, say it."


    "Can you see that my concubine is a butterfly demon


    That butterfly demon mm suddenly was surprised and looked at Qin Dynasty in surprise.


    "Cough I learned some demon recognition skills at home. Tell me your story. We don''t have much time. "


    "This young man is interesting. Well, you can see exactly. My body is indeed a butterfly demon. "


    The butterfly demon mm continued to open his mouth, "I have about 5000 years of cultivation Four thousand years ago, my wife had just completed a thousand years of practice. She was so proud that she did not listen to her master''s advice. She secretly left the mountain forest and came to play in the world. Although I don''t know what the world is like now, the world at that time was just like a world of flowers and flowers for my concubine, making me linger and forget to return home


    "At that time, in the human world, I played around and unconsciously forgot the concept of time. Until a year later, I met a young Taoist


    Qin Dynasty eyebrows jump, the heart probably has some eyebrows.


    "You Love at first sight? "


    Lily couldn''t help interrupting.


    "How can there be so much love at first sight At that time, he was a disciple of fengshuimen who traveled down the mountain, shouldering the task of killing demons and demons. "


    The butterfly demon mm couldn''t help laughing, "my body remembers that at that time, I made a mansion with illusions and became a lady. I don''t know how many young men come to visit our hospital every day. Confucian scholars and chivalrous men have all kinds of young men. But his arrival was an accident. "


    Her eyes seem to flow a little aggrieved look, "seriously, although I am a demon, but I have never done harm to people, just some fun. But that annoying Taoist priest just killed the servants of flowers, trees and grass that I used to enchant into my house and killed them


    "What a bully..."


    Wu Qingye couldn''t help but curl her mouth.


    "Yes, it is. But I didn''t let him off. I sued him in his official uniform and let the Yamen servant take him away. "


    "Ha?"


    Several people immediately looked at each other.


    "Maybe you don''t believe it. Hee hee, I didn''t believe it at that time. Although the obnoxious Taoist is overbearing, he is very pedantic. He only killed demons, but not mortals. Therefore, facing the shackles of several yamen servants, he can only bite his teeth and be put into prison. "


    Pedantic people


    The Qin Dynasty thought that this kind of person seemed a little cute.


    Well, he didn''t want to get involved, he just sighed.


    "I know that mortal prison can''t trap him. So when he was taken away, he took the opportunity to pack up and get ready to flee. As a result, he was soon caught up with by him who had sneaked out of the prison. His accomplishments are very profound, but my wife''s thousand year cultivation is not built. If you don''t use a hundred moves, you will defeat him. "


    "And then?"


    Wu Qingye has fallen into this story.


    "Then he was unconvinced and cried out for revenge, and he would kill my concubine. My wife saw him interesting at that time, and didn''t want to commit murder, so he went. Since then, this annoying Taoist priest has been following my body, every day to my body. Although he has good talent and more and more profound cultivation, he still has a certain gap with his concubine, so he has been defeated repeatedly


    Speaking of this, the butterfly demon mm couldn''t help laughing, "but it''s interesting that although he always fails, he never gets discouraged. I don''t know when to start, my body unexpectedly began to look forward to, when he can defeat my body that day. However, one day, he didn''t come to my concubine. Suddenly, she was a little flustered, and felt something missing. According to the truth, without this annoying ghost, I should be happy with my body every day But it is not happy. "


    Her look, slightly flustered, "and then, for three days, he didn''t show up. Finally, I couldn''t help but go out to inquire about his whereabouts. This just know, originally black mountain there rumor appeared a peerless devil, poison side of the people. My concubine thought at that time that he must have gone to kill the demon again, so he also went to Heishan mountain


    "I didn''t expect that he was in the Black Mountains. However, he was defeated by the devil of the Black Mountains, and he was imprisoned and tortured every day. I don''t know why. Seeing his scars, I feel some pain in my heart. Then, my concubine and the devil of the Black Mountains fight. The devil of the black mountains has a thousand years of cultivation, but my wife saved him by taking advantage of the school''s treasures"At that time, he was seriously injured. He didn''t even have the strength to speak. Basically, he couldn''t take care of himself. I took him with me and took good care of him It was a year before his injury eased. At this time, my wife and he both found that We can''t be enemies


    "So, are you in love..."


    Wu Qingye couldn''t help asking.


    "Well..."


    Butterfly demon mm slightly blushed, "get along with each other all day long This feeling, also slowly bred... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1750

    The butterfly demon mm said, in the eyes are all looks, "that year''s day although is short, but actually feels in the heart is very substantial Very satisfied It''s just that one year is too short. A year later, he received the news from his school and asked him to return to the school as soon as possible. "


    "Once he goes back, he will never come back. After all, he is a master of fengshui, but my concubine is just a demon We were both in a dilemma. In the end, he told me that he would come back down the mountain to find my concubine for a month at least or a year more. However, I have been waiting for ten years There was no news of him. Finally, I couldn''t help but go to Fengshui gate to find him at great risk... "


    "And the result? Did you see him? "


    Wu Qingye couldn''t help asking.


    "See..."


    The butterfly demon mm couldn''t help but smile, "and, what''s more, it''s very real..."


    "What happened..."


    The Qin Dynasty had already faintly felt something bad.


    "I experienced the risk, and when I arrived at the Fengshui gate, I was very happy to see him, but I found that he had married his younger martial sister..."


    "Shit!"


    Wu Qingye couldn''t help shouting, "this heartless man, if I were, I would kill him!"


    "You are a man No foundation... "


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help but remind Wu Qingye, who also saw the strange eyes of lily.


    "Cough, what? I''m just fighting for the butterfly demon."


    Wu Qingye coughed twice.


    "In fact, it''s not his fault. At that time, Fengshui men were all competing for the position of leader, and the younger martial sister was the daughter of the leader at that time. Maybe he gave up the position of headmaster


    "Alas..."


    Wu Qingye and they all sighed.


    "At that time, I was also frustrated and ready to go down the mountain to go back to the mountains and forests of my own. From then on, I devoted myself to practice and stayed in the house. However, on the way down the mountain, I was discovered by two experts of Fengshui gate. After a fierce battle, my concubine was not an opponent and was seized by both of them. She was sent to the demon killing Hall of Fengshui gate for killing. "


    "At that time, he also came to the palace as a preparatory leader. He was surprised to see me


    "Did he choose to save you?"


    Wu Qingye quickly asked, "or did he imprison you here?"


    "No..."


    Butterfly demon mm wryly smile, "see concubine body to be killed, he still chose to save me. The leader of Fengshui clan was very angry and hated the love between us. At that time, the leader asked him to make a choice. Either choose concubine body, or choose Feng Shui door. If you choose Fengshui gate, the things between him and his concubine will be buried, and then he will be the next leader. But if you choose a concubine He will be regarded as a traitor by fengshuimen and executed with his concubine


    "He What did you choose? "


    "He chose to compromise."


    Butterfly demon mm sighed, "but compromise conditions, is to be able to let my body a life, let my body back to the mountains."


    "That''s OK."


    Wu Qingye snorted.


    The Qin Dynasty shrugged her shoulders. The girl thought she had brought herself in.


    Hello, look back, your man is here Well, your woman is here, too.


    "It''s a pity His wife at that time, as well as the leader, took advantage of his absence, secretly put the concubine ready to be put back into secret custody. They kept torturing my concubine just to give his younger martial sister and his wife the evil spirit in their hearts... "


    "What a jerk..."


    Wu Qingye clenched his fist.


    Lily thought it was too much.


    People have already compromised. How can they do such things!


    What a jerk!


    "I finally can''t bear it. When I was about to explode Nei Dan, he found her hiding place by chance. He was so angry that when he released his concubine, he would go to the headmaster to discuss with him. But the headmaster wounded him, and at the same time, he killed his concubine in front of him So, his heart demons broke out, and the whole person was possessed instantly. He had the qualification to be a leader. He was possessed by the devil and was extremely strong. The leader at that time was killed by him, and his wife He killed him too But he was possessed. He didn''t even know my concubine. He almost killed her At this time, the Fengshui gate was shaken, and many experts came out to control him and put him into the magic tower. In order to restrain his evil spirit, they also used the concubine and placed it in the rosefinch array. They continuously stripped away the evil spirit of my concubine and imported it into the Seven Star array on the top of the tower to suppress his demonic nature... "


    "Unexpectedly It''s going to happen... "


    Wu Qingye is biting her silver teeth. She only thinks that the people of Fengshui gate are really too much.


    "Well, this is the so-called famous school."


    Qin Dynasty can''t help but spread a voice to say.


    "Don''t make your hat so big. We tianyinmen have never done such a dignified thing!""Well, you are the master has the final say."


    , "Hmm, it was the girl who has the final say."


    "In this case, you should treat lily girl well. Don''t have such tragedy as butterfly demon again."


    "Your sister..."


    The two men quarreled in secret.


    "The story of my concubine has been finished. Now, if you want to kill or cut, whatever you want. "


    "But I still don''t understand a little?"


    Qin Dynasty can not help but frown, asked the butterfly demon mm, "your story is indeed very beautiful, I admit. But why do you say that it was the middle-aged Taoist who cheated us in? "


    "Ha ha I have said it before


    Butterfly demon mm wryly smile, "he on the top of the tower, has been controlled by his concubine, as well as other big monsters of the four elephant array. If you kill my concubine, this array will not work. He who is trapped in the Seven Star array at the top of the tower will also come out... "


    "What!"


    Only then did several people realize this, and they were shocked in unison.


    "You guys are confused by the monster''s words!"


    Bu Jingtian quickly exclaimed, "do you give up like this? Don''t kill her, and then we''ve been trapped under the magic tower? "


    The eyes of Qin Dynasty turned.


    He was also caught in hesitation.


    Heaven and man are at war


    Kill this butterfly demon mm?


    However, she was so miserable that she was innocent.


    Don''t kill her?


    What about your own task


    What''s more, how to judge that her words must be true?


    Wu Qingye is the same, two people struggle in the heart at the same time.


    "I, I don''t want to kill her..."


    That Lily is not concerned about, some lost ground said, "even if you can''t be a Fengshui disciple I don''t want to kill an innocent person Qin San, what about you? "


    "I..."


    Wu Qingye doesn''t seem to want to kill the butterfly demon mm, but her beautiful eyes fell on the Qin Dynasty.


    It''s very important in Qin Dynasty.


    Do you want to give up this opportunity to sneak into Fengshui gate?


    "Brother, what do you think..."


    "I..."


    The Qin Dynasty clenched its fist.


    There was a constant battle between man and nature in his heart.


    Conscience and duty are constantly fighting, for a while and a half, and no one falls behind.


    In the end How to choose


    "Puff!"


    And at this time, no one had any idea, a figure stood in front of that butterfly demon mm.


    A stream of blood pours on the sky.


    And that butterfly demon mm is stuffy hum, two eyes are dull.


    "If you don''t kill them, I''ll kill them! I was bewildered by a monster''s words, you idiots


    Step Jing day a body of blood, holding a dagger in the hand, and then from the butterfly demon MM''s abdomen to throw her inner elixir.


    "Ha ha ha, there is help, there is help!"


    With that, he took Nathan and ran out of the ten story tower.


    "Damn it! You let that guy take advantage of it


    Wu Qingye couldn''t help stomping.


    "Damn it, I''ll go after him!"


    Lily is about to run out of the tower.


    "Let''s take a look at the butterfly demon''s injury first."


    The Qin Dynasty came and stood in front of the butterfly demon.


    He picked up a pill to feed the seriously injured butterfly demon.


    With a bitter smile on his lips, the butterfly demon declined and said, "you don''t have to waste your heart My wife''s Neidan is no longer here Don''t know when, will die Don''t waste your elixir... "


    "If you take it, you can take it. There''s so much nonsense!"


    The Qin Dynasty said, forced the pill into the mouth of the butterfly demon.


    "Young master, concubine..."


    Butterfly demon mm suddenly widened a pair of beautiful eyes.


    She suddenly felt a huge force rising in her body, constantly rotating according to the weather.


    The breath of regeneration fills the inner abdomen.


    The whole person is full of vitality.


    The internal alchemy that has been lost in the body, because of this power, seems to be breeding again a little bit!


    "This, this pill..."


    "This is our family''s secret medicine, only one. I hope you can hold your life."


    "Thank you, young master..."


    Butterfly demon mm in the heart is surprised as if the same.


    This is not an ordinary pill


    If she''s right, it should be 99 Tianren Dan!


    Otherwise, it will not have such a strong effect!


    Oh, my GodThis young master, how could he have such a panacea as "Jiu Jiu Tian Ren Dan"


    Even if it is above the heaven, there are not many immortals with this pill


    Butterfly demon mm a little confused.


    "By the way, you run away..."


    Butterfly demon mm suddenly said in a hurry.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Wu Qingye asked in a somewhat puzzled way.


    "Although my wife''s life is temporarily saved But after five thousand years of cultivation, almost half of them have been lost. This rosefinch array can''t last long. Soon, he will come out of the Seven Star array By that time, you will not be able to run away... "


    "Isn''t that the master of Fengshui gate, who is responsible for guarding the magic tower How could you want to release the demon king at the top of the tower... "


    "He''s been under the tower for a long time It has been affected by the evil Qi... "


    Butterfly demon mm worried to say, "I''m afraid, his heart, has long been the servant of the demon king..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1751

    At this time, the magic refining tower suddenly shook violently.


    Lily cultivation is the weakest, almost directly shaken down, fortunately, Wu Qingye is quick and quick, and holds her.


    "No! Come out and ask for him


    Butterfly demon mm face some panic, but in the eyes but can''t help but still revealed a trace of expectation.


    "Four thousand years I haven''t seen him for four thousand years... "


    "This is not the time to feel these things!"


    Qin Dynasty embraces this weak butterfly demon mm, and then says to Wu Qingye, "let''s get out of the tower quickly!"


    "Good!"


    Wu Qingye also did not hesitate, directly pulled the lily, three people a monster, so ran toward the outside of the tower.


    "Master, master, I''ve brought Nathan!"


    Step Jing Tian happily sent Neidan to the middle-aged Taoist under the magic tower.


    "Ha ha, you did a good job."


    The middle-aged Taoist priest''s eyes flashed a little surprise, "with this endosulfan, I can help you leave this place..."


    "Really, really?"


    Step Jing Tian, surprised and happy.


    As long as you leave here, he can become the official disciple of Fengshui gate!


    At that time, we really want wind to get wind, rain to rain, ha ha!


    This step startles the sky, has fallen into the beautiful reverie.


    "Of course, I will let you forever Get out of this place. "


    The middle-aged Taoist priest said, reaching for a finger on the startling body.


    "Fire armour!"


    "Bang!"


    A red flame came out from the body of Bu Jingtian, straight into the sky.


    That step startles the sky not to react, the whole person has already turned into coke.


    "Let''s make you a sacrifice for the master when he comes out of the tower My master The day of your return has come! Your most loyal servant, Feng Baili, is waiting for you devoutly... "


    The middle-aged Taoist was kneeling under the tower, muttering.


    Feng Baili is an elite disciple of the Fengshui sect. He devoted himself to guarding the magic tower in his late cultivation.


    But later, because there were too many demons and ghosts sealed in the magic tower, the evil spirit gradually leaked out and began to affect the spirit of the wind.


    He was originally a decent disciple, but because of a trace of evil in his heart, he attracted the peep of the devil on the top of the tower.


    The demon king began to induce the wind for hundreds of miles, and finally let him go on the evil road.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, the whole magic refining tower shook violently.


    A huge red light, suddenly from the top of the tower, straight into the sky!


    At this moment, the whole Fengshui door was covered with a layer of red shadow.


    "My God! What''s going on there


    Xianghe, who was waiting at the stage, saw the red light in the direction of the magic tower, and was shocked.


    "No, there must be something wrong! I''ll go and see it! "


    With this, she found a young younger martial brother to guard here for her.


    At the same time, he flew to the magic tower.


    Not only Xianghe, but almost all the disciples came to the magic tower at this time.


    There are also those earth immortals, celestial level masters, also have come one after another.


    "Master! There is a change in the magic tower


    In the flying several people, a celestial level master, to the side of a woman wearing a blue and white Taoist robe said.


    "It seems that what happened in the magic tower No matter what, we must seal the magic tower today, and we can''t let a monster come out! "


    The woman in the blue and white robe said coldly.


    She is also a beauty, but she is an iceberg beauty.


    Although the body is simple blue white Taoist robe, but can not block her beauty.


    But all the Taoists around her dared to cast adoring eyes on her.


    Because they all know that the means of their leaders have always been iron and blood!


    She seemed to hate that she was a daughter.


    "Yes, master, I will fulfill the order to the death..."


    These experts of Fengshui gate fell near the magic tower one after another.


    Seeing that the wind was kneeling under the tower, there was a burnt black body lying beside him. The several disciples who came to him suddenly looked different.


    "The wind is a hundred Li! What are you doing


    A Presbyterian immediately asked sternly.


    "What do you mean by kneeling under the magic refining tower! And who did you kill? Tell me


    "Ha ha A group of tiny insects... "


    The wind did not return, but even sneered, "when my master comes out, it will be your death."


    The red light, still standing on the tower, lit up the clouds."The wind is hundred li Do you want to let him out? "


    The head of the beautiful woman suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Worthy of being our leader, can you see it at a glance?"


    Feng Baili continued to kneel there and sneered, "speaking of it, you have some origin with him..."


    "Shut up! How willing to be a servant to a demon king! You have no face to call us! You don''t deserve to be a disciple of Fengshui gate! "


    An elder immediately denounces a way.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    The wind suddenly burst into laughter.


    "Don''t you think it''s funny to say that from your mouth?"


    The elder''s expression suddenly stagnated, then began to panic, as if he knew what the wind was going to say.


    "You let a half man and half demon guy be the leader. The Fengshui gate has already fallen! You, who face to say that I wind hundred Li! I''m just looking for a more reliable master! Oh, only my master can command this decadent world. "


    "The wind is hundred li Your choice is wrong. "


    Although the headmaster''s face was ugly, she said calmly, "it''s still time to turn back."


    "Look back, why should I go back?"


    The wind murmured at the light on the top of the tower, and his eyes were fascinated, "I was his younger brother in the early years I always believe that only he can change the world, and only he can change the dirty world of practice Come out, my master Your servant, you have been waiting too long


    At this time, the door of the magic tower was suddenly pushed open.


    A little surprise flashed in my eyes.


    Several disciples of Fengshui gate were also surprised. They sacrificed their magic weapons one by one and looked at the gate as if they were facing a great enemy.


    But soon, they were relieved.


    Because come out, it is a few disheartened youth.


    "Oh, my God, I''m running out at last!"


    "I thought I was going to be buried in it..."


    "Outside It seems like a lot of people... "


    "It''s you!"


    Xianghe saw these teenagers and was shocked, "how did you get into the magic tower! Qin Er, who are you holding in your arms? "


    "We were cheated into the tower by this man."


    Afraid of misunderstanding, Wu qingyesheng quickly reached out to the wind and said angrily.


    "When we were doing the task, we were surrounded by the intermediate demons. In a hurry, we escaped to the magic refining tower and wanted to ask for the protection of the Fengshui sect disciple! As a result, he cheated us. He said that he would concentrate on the tower and have no extra power! So, give us the demon pill, let''s go into the tower to capture the inner elixir of the butterfly demon, and supplement his strength The three of us saw through his trick in the tower, but there was only one idiot


    With that, Wu Qingye took a look at the burnt black body lying on the ground.


    This is the consequence of the brain cramp.


    "The wind is a hundred Li! You have a good plan


    Xianghe Qi shivered all over, "thanks to you or our Fengshui sect''s elder, you even used several examinees to achieve your trick!"


    "Ha ha! I''ve been preparing for this day for a long time! The seal on the east side was loosened on purpose. Those middle-level demons are also controlled by my master''s evil spirit! Ha ha ha! As long as the master can be revived, what is this calculation? "


    "Damn it! Qin Er, Qin San, come over here


    Xianghe even called to them in the Qin Dynasty.


    "They are all my pieces, and they will die when they are used up!"


    Feng Baili did not seem to want to let them go.


    The middle-aged Taoist looked ferocious, holding a charm in his hand, he was going to attack them in the Qin Dynasty.


    "Be careful!"


    Xianghe couldn''t help but remind.


    And the Qin Dynasty and Wu Qingye are also shocked. What should we do? Should we fight back?


    If you fight back, it''s really revealing


    It''s hateful. How can you fall into such a rotten thing!


    "Magic dance!"


    At this time, the butterfly demon mm in the arms of Qin Dynasty suddenly made a move.


    In a flash, hundreds of butterflies of various colors surrounded the wind and made him dance. For a while, he couldn''t see the people around him.


    These butterflies are butterfly demon mm magic, not only disturbed the wind hundred miles of sight, together with his five knowledge together to be disturbed.


    "Run


    Butterfly demon mm released this spell, and her face became more pale, just like a piece of white paper.


    Qin Dynasty, they nodded a few, and quickly took advantage of this opportunity, fled to the side of Xianghe.


    And see the butterfly demon mm in the arms of Qin Dynasty, Xianghe didn''t say anything, but showed some slight respect.


    The other Fengshui disciples didn''t say anything. They didn''t see the butterfly demon mm one by one.The headmistress stood there with both hands, her eyes only falling on the tower.


    "Damn it!"


    The wind finally dispersed the butterflies, and then roared, "when the master comes out, you guys will all die!"


    With that, the magic refining tower behind him suddenly shook more severely.


    "All Fengshui disciples will obey orders and will defend the refining magic tower to the death!"


    The headmaster mm chided, then stepped on a t-step, stretched out a hand, index finger and middle finger released a blue light, fell on the refining magic tower.


    Suddenly, a diagram of eight trigrams, slowly appeared on the top of the magic refining tower, constantly rotating, holding the pagoda.


    "I will defend the magic tower to death!"


    The other disciples scattered around the magic tower and held out their fingers together.


    With great strength, the eight diagrams on the top of the tower were immediately enlarged to the size of 100 meters.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1752

    A huge eight diagrams map, covering the top of the tower, oppressed the constantly changing magic refining tower.


    The Qin Dynasty was surprised that the Fengshui gate exerted pressure together. It seems that some of them could not live in this tower


    What''s the purpose of the tower?


    "Master We have some I can''t hold on... "


    "If you can''t hold on to it, you have to go on!"


    The headmaster mm chided, "or let that demon come out, the whole geomantic water door changes back to suffer great calamity!"


    "Well, if only master Fenglei were here!"


    An elder''s melancholy feeling.


    "Master Fenglei was injured in the last battle and has not recovered yet!"


    Another elder exclaimed, "in a few days, the ghost King gate will attack my Fengshui gate again, and he is still trying to heal his wounds. This time, the danger of refining the magic tower, master Fenglei, I''m afraid I can''t help you! "


    "Damn it! My quick strength is almost exhausted


    "Insist on Stick to it... "


    Obviously, these Feng Shui door''s big masters, already began to be unable to hold on.


    "Four thousand years later His accomplishments are getting higher and higher... "


    Butterfly demon mm stood there and couldn''t help sighing, "now that the Seven Star array has been broken, there is nothing to stop him..."


    While talking, the top of the refining magic tower, the red light suddenly increased more than ten times!


    In an instant, the eight diagrams which had suppressed the magic tower were broken.


    With the red light, a man of great stature came out from the top of the tower.


    As soon as he came out, there was a roar of ghosts.


    The surrounding sand and dust, along with the fury, formed a black dust tornado around the refining tower.


    The great man, standing at the top of the tornado storm, has a pair of red eyes, staring at the disciples of Fengshui sect below.


    "He, he still came out..."


    An elder trembled and nearly fell to his knees.


    It seems that this man''s bad reputation has been deeply imprinted in the hearts of these people.


    "Kill! Kill all the people in the world


    The man''s mouth issued a roar, with a sense of pressure, full of refining magic tower in the area of 100 meters.


    Several weak disciples knelt on the ground with sweat on their forehead.


    Qin Dynasty and Wu Qingye sat on the ground helplessly. They had to perform well


    Lily didn''t have to act at all. She sat beside Wu Qingye pale and shivered with her arm.


    Grandma, it''s unfair. I want to hold it too!


    "His mind is killing too much We can''t go back any more... "


    Butterfly demon mm looked at her former lover, but her eyes flashed a sad look.


    "Roar!"


    And the devil roared, and the world changed color.


    "Master What to do... "


    An elder asked the leader MM''s opinion.


    Now, how can we do it! Kill him This is the only way


    The headmaster mm said, stretched out his left hand, and quickly drew out a charm in the air.


    "Thunder curse!"


    "Click!"


    The thunder mantra of Fengshui gate seems to be an enhanced version of Wudang''s thunder charm.


    Suddenly a huge thunder fell from the sky and fell on the devil''s body.


    But the devil''s body lit up a red light, blocking the thunder.


    "Bang!" The thunder shot to the side of the ground, the ground exploded out of a huge black coke pit.


    "You All will die... "


    Randomly block the feng shui master MM''s thunder curse, but the devil''s eyes are more fierce.


    Qin Dynasty heart can not help but sigh.


    "Good fellow, this demon king''s strength, I''m afraid already is the big Luo fairy!"


    He whispered his voice to Wu Qingye.


    "More than that..."


    Wu Qingye was also stunned. He didn''t expect that he could encounter such a thing in Fengshui gate. "I think, at least it''s close to the supreme free Da Luo Tianxian! And didn''t you notice that the aura around the magic refining tower is strange... "


    "Well, it should be the influence of magic tower releasing evil Qi There''s no law here... "


    The Qin Dynasty realized that it was the evil Qi released that distorted the space, which made it seem to be an independent world, and there was no law set by human respect and ghost respect.


    "Yes It''s even worse for Fengmen It seems that this war is going to be a disaster for fengshuimen... "


    "It''s not just that..."


    The Qin Dynasty beat a drum in his heart, "I also feel the power of the rule column in this refining magic tower This is the last rule pillar of the main gate If you can''t do it well, I''m afraid you won''t have to come from the ghost King gate, and the Fengshui gate will fail. ""Well It''s a surprise that we''ve been in trouble for two days I should have killed him earlier


    Wu Qingye is biting her silver teeth.


    At this time, the wind hundred Li is a face devout and please, kneel to that demon king, the mouth does not stop to smile a way.


    "Come out of the tower, my Lord! The world is already yours. I am just your humble servant, my king. Let your most loyal servant serve at your feet Well... "


    Before he finished, a red light flashed through the head of the wind.


    The great master at the end of the Dixian period was directly killed and lay on the ground.


    And the demon king standing on the top of the tower is slowly retracting his finger.


    Damn it!


    One move and second kill the wind hundred Li!


    What a bull!


    Qin Dynasty widened its eyes.


    "I even killed my own people It seems that he has completely lost his humanity... "


    Headmaster mm is also biting silver teeth, apricot eyes in anger, "Fengshui door''s disciples listen to orders! Launch the magic array


    Said, she and several elders, already scattered to jump out.


    Pig magic circle?


    That sounds awkward.


    Although the Qin Dynasty lamented that the fame was bad, the power of this array seemed not weak.


    Several elders of Fengshui gate are arranged around, and each finger releases a blue light.


    The blue light, like a chain, twined around the wrist and ankle of the demon on the top of the tower.


    At the beginning, it was the elder''s dozen blue lights, and finally it developed into fengshuimen. All the disciples who could stand up under the pressure joined the killing magic array.


    For a moment, almost a hundred blue lights were twining around the devil.


    It seems that because of the suppression of the blue light, the black storm under the devil''s feet also slowly dissipated.


    The magic tower shows its original appearance again.


    "Alas..."


    Looking at the demon king in the struggle, butterfly demon mm heart can not bear, slightly sighed in the mouth.


    "Master, this magic killing array can only trap him for a while! Do something about it


    An elder couldn''t help shouting.


    Before the eight diagrams, has explained everything!


    The devil may break free at any time!


    "Hold on, this seat needs half a stick of incense!"


    The headmaster MM''s hands are constantly drawing charms in the air.


    Qin Dynasty and Wu Qingye couldn''t help being surprised.


    Draw a spell with both hands!


    This is not something that ordinary people can do!


    No wonder she will become the leader of Fengshui gate. With this hand, how many Feng Shui talents can be killed in seconds!


    Too strong!


    Some Taoist magic arts need to draw a spell in advance and then print it on yellow paper.


    However, some powerful charms can not be stored in yellow paper and need to be painted temporarily.


    Many more powerful charms need to draw more seals.


    For example, a complex super charm, a Taoist hand speed, may need to draw for half an hour!


    However, if the Taoist is powerful, he can use other Taoist skills while keeping his hands constantly drawing out spells.


    But half an hour is too long.


    And such as the master mm this kind of two handed talisman genius, can be completed in 15 minutes, the time is almost cut by half!


    It seems that the headmaster mm is casting such a spell.


    "Half incense! Let''s buy time for the leader


    "Hold on!"


    Those great masters of Fengshui gate, with their faces flushed, displayed their whole body solutions and supported the Zhu magic array.


    "I, if only I could make a contribution..."


    Lily couldn''t help saying, "it''s a pity I don''t even have the strength to stand up... "


    Under the pressure of the devil, it is not easy for her to speak.


    "It''s going to be ok..."


    Wu Qingye comforts her.


    "I''m afraid not..."


    Butterfly demon mm is full of worry to say, "this level of power Still not enough He, too strong Up to now, he hasn''t played his real power yet... "


    "What?"


    Qin Dynasty suddenly surprised, "this is not all his strength?"


    It''s almost the absolute freedom of Da Luo Tianxian!


    Is this guy hiding his strength!


    God, this guy is really strong enough.


    It seems that his real strength is already the highest level of freedom.


    Pitchfork.


    The Qin Dynasty had to admire it.


    "Master We can''t hold on... "


    An elder, whose face was about to become Guan Gong, couldn''t help but cry out in his voice.


    "Coming!"


    The headmaster MM''s hands were flying like butterflies, dazzling people.She suddenly put away these hands, and then pinched a Dharma, a finger top of the devil, way.


    "Qinglong, Zhuque, Baihu, Xuanwu! Qi Qi, listen to my orders, kill evil, break the devil! Pardon


    That headmaster mm mouth read, as if it is a simplified version of the incantation.


    Suddenly, there are four lights in the sky.


    In the blue light of the East, a dragon looms in the clouds.


    The fire in the South was burning clouds, and the big red bird was constantly spitting out flames.


    In the north, black light is twining, and giant turtles pop their heads from the clouds.


    The west is white, and the mighty white tiger steps on the strong wind.


    These four forces, forming four rays of light, gathered together, turned into a ball of light, suspended on the top of the devil''s head.


    "I''m sorry..."


    The headmaster mm suddenly said an apology in a low voice. Then, with a wave of her arm, the light ball immediately rowed away a colorful sword, and directly rowed empty and fell, stabbing at the devil''s head.


    "What a strong move..."


    Wu Qingye couldn''t help feeling, "this move is full of the power of Da Luo Tianxian! The leader is just a celestial being It seems that it''s true that Fengshui gate can use the magic power of heaven and earth... "


    While speaking, the colorful sword has fallen on the top of the devil''s head.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1753

    "Bad..."


    When everyone expected this move to be successful, the butterfly demon mm exclaimed, "he''er, she is in danger..."


    Holl?


    Is this the name of the leader mm


    The Qin Dynasty guessed in his heart.


    "As soon as the four elephant Dharma comes out, the demon king will surely die!"


    "The leader is very powerful."


    Several elders have made a judgment.


    But at this time, the devil is a bang, unexpectedly burst those light locks on his body, and then raised his hand, aimed at the sword falling in the sky, clapped a red light out.


    Responding to changes with constancy


    One effort to reduce ten wisdom!


    That''s the way the devil did it!


    The Qin Dynasty is a thorough analysis.


    Such an enemy, even if you have analyzed his moves, is useless, because he is the role of reducing ten wits, relying on his own strength to win.


    Bullying you makes you speechless.


    This is the real strong.


    "Click", the colorful sword, which was placed high hopes by the public, broke instantly.


    And the four sacred animals in the sky, all hidden in the clouds, disappeared.


    The headmaster mm spit out a mouthful of blood, his face is as ugly as wax paper.


    She stepped back a few steps and knelt down on the ground. It seems that she was shocked and hurt a lot!


    The devil is so powerful


    Even if master Fenglei comes I''m afraid it''s not his match.


    "Die! Die! You are all going to die


    The devil''s eyes were red and his body was twined with red light.


    Black desert storm, again under his feet.


    Heaven and earth change color, and evil spirit pervades.


    All the Fengshui disciples are shivering.


    The headmaster mm also half kneels on the ground, even has no strength to stand up.


    The other elders are also no strength, the previous eight diagrams, Zhu magic array, so that they almost exhausted all the power of the immortal.


    Now, under the magic refining tower, no one can be the rival of the demon king.


    "Kill! Kill


    The devil roared a few times, and suddenly his figure flashed. In the blink of an eye, he appeared in front of the headmaster mm.


    In his eyes, there was fierce light.


    Just now the headmaster mm caused him a lot of trouble. He was completely instinctive and wanted to kill this woman.


    There was a look of despair on the leader MM''s face.


    That water like eyes, is a little more pain.


    But it was not the pain of facing death, which made Qin Dynasty a little puzzled.


    "Nangong Liang!"


    And at this time, the butterfly demon MM who was standing beside them in the Qin Dynasty did not know when, blocking in front of the leader mm.


    "You really Do you want to attack your daughter... "


    As soon as the butterfly demon mm appeared, the demon king''s face suddenly changed.


    Originally in the eye is fierce light, when sees butterfly demon MM''s face, unexpectedly becomes complex and painful.


    "I, I..."


    He even stepped back two steps, and his mouth was constantly uttering a terrible roar.


    The earth trembled.


    "You..."


    The headmaster mm eyes are unpredictable, looking at the butterfly demon mm in front of his body.


    "Go away He''s crazy. He doesn''t know anything... "


    "If I leave, the Fengshui gate will be destroyed..."


    "If you don''t leave, you will be destroyed along with the Fengshui gate."


    Butterfly demon mm earnestly advised, "he has been crazy, my concubine will try to hold him! Run as far as you can... "


    "This seat This seat... "


    "Nangong Liang, wake up quickly!"


    Do you really want to turn your hand to protect the bitter butterfly


    "I, I..."


    The look in the devil''s eyes was complicated. His mind was in a mess, but something was waking up.


    "Nangong Liang You wake up! As long as you wake up, I''m willing to fly away with you and go back to the mountains We can start all over again... "


    "Start over..."


    In the eyes of the demon king, who was called nangongliang, he gradually recovered a little bit of Qingming.


    There was a little surprise in everyone''s looks.


    This terrible devil, can you get rid of this evil way?


    If so, they will be saved.


    "It seems that Nangong Liang still has some possibility of recovery. "


    The Qin Dynasty was also relieved, "so we will have less trouble..."


    "I hope there''s nothing wrong with it..."After all, if possible, no one wants to be possessed. Who doesn''t want to be a good man


    Nangong Liang is holding his head in his arms. He is in great pain and seems to be recovering his lost sense.


    Butterfly demon mm and the headmaster mm are full of expectations to look at him, waiting for his recovery.


    And at this time, a sudden change emerged.


    In the sky, suddenly came a roar.


    "I think it''s who released the devil. It''s you! Don''t die soon


    Said, in the sky falls a thunder, is splitting in that butterfly demon MM''s body.


    Butterfly demon mm suddenly screamed, fell on the ground.


    Originally lost Neidan, this almost went to the butterfly demon mm half of life.


    She was lying on the ground with black smoke on her body, dying.


    In the sky, the figure of a dignified Taoist priest is floating there.


    Who is not master Fenglei?


    The eyes of the headmaster mm changed instantly, and a deep despair emerged.


    "No Don''t... "


    "Ah, ah!"


    And the opposite of the demon king Nangong Liang, see this scene, the eyes are completely back to red.


    He immediately roared into the sky, a red light burst out.


    "Hateful devil, Fengshui gate will not allow you to be arrogant! I''ll take you down! "


    The master said, holding a group of blue lightning in his hands.


    His face was upright, but full of confidence.


    "Roar!"


    And the demon king Nangong Liang just slapped.


    A red light burst into the sky.


    "How can a small spell compete with the heavenly power?"


    Wind and thunder people immediately hit their hands of lightning.


    Blue light and red light meet in the sky.


    Almost an instant pause, the red light instantly broke through the thunder and lightning, and directly hit the people on the wind and thunder.


    Suddenly, the body of the man on the wind and thunder was rushed out, and there was no shadow in the blink of an eye.


    The old Taoist Pure motherfucker come out to make trouble!


    Qin Dynasty stabbed that guy''s heart with a knife.


    Roar


    At this time, the devil king Nangong Liang completely ran away.


    The last chance to regain one''s senses has been killed by the master of wind and thunder.


    "You They are all going to die... "


    Nangong Liang''s return to the devil represents the official arrival of this disaster.


    Huge pressure, swept in the Fengshui gate.


    The dark evil spirit envelops the sky and the earth.


    In everyone''s heart, there is deep fear.


    The devil Really, no one can stop it?


    "In that case There is no other choice. "


    At this time, the leader mm suddenly stood up.


    She has a strong power of immortality, which seems to be the strength that has been gathered again by taking advantage of the Kung Fu just now.


    "I can only seal you with my life."


    As she spoke, her hands kept drawing charms in the air, which dazzled the audience.


    The Qin Dynasty could not understand what the painting was, but the elders of Fengshui gate changed their faces one after another.


    "Seal the magic seal!"


    "No," said the master


    "There is no other way! This is our destiny... "


    The headmaster mm said, flashing the power of the immortal on both hands.


    Her face grew paler and paler.


    "No!"


    Dying butterfly demon mm flower looks pale, struggling to stop the leader mm.


    And a blue light from the leader MM''s body, the butterfly demon mm body to the side.


    "I''m sorry..."


    Headmaster mm eyes seem to hang up tears, she said to the butterfly demon mm, "this is the destiny of this seat Let this be the end of it


    And seems to feel the other party to bring a huge pressure, that devil Nangong Liang two hands holding a group of red light, aimed at the opposite leader mm.


    "Not good!"


    An elder lost his voice and said, "this move, our leader''s border cannot be stopped! I''m afraid she''ll die if she doesn''t have time to start the seal! "


    "Help leader!"


    Another elder roared and rushed to Nangong Liang.


    Several elders jumped up one after another, one by one, and attacked Nangong Liang.


    "Roar!"


    But Nangong Liang just roared and burst out a circle of red light.


    Those elders who had already exhausted their physical strength were rushed out one by one.


    "It''s over..."


    Xianghe''s face was also very ugly and sat there in despair."Is it that the heaven is going to ruin our Fengshui gate..."


    "Qin Dynasty, what to do? Save or not? "


    Wu Qingye asked in a voice with a trace of anxiety.


    "I..."


    The first two big Qin Dynasty, how to always put some choices in front of him!


    Is there any mistake!


    "Save or not..."


    Wu Qingye asked again.


    Qin Dynasty eyes flash, clench fist, "save!"


    He can''t just watch the innocent die.


    Even if you can''t finish the task in Fengshui gate, you should save the leader mm.


    But in the Qin Dynasty and Wu Qingye two people intend to start, Nangong Liang suddenly launched two palms.


    This speed is extremely fast, which is beyond the reaction of Wu Qingye and Qin Dynasty.


    After all, the other side is a master of the highest level of freedom!


    A red light suddenly flew out, between the electric light flint, to the leader mm in front of.


    And in this moment, a beautiful figure, but blocked in front of Nangong Liang and headmaster mm.


    "Bang!"


    Red light directly through the heart of the figure, and then because of the weakened part of the strength, in front of the leader mm was blocked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Master mm hand of the pictorial symbols are forgotten, the body is slightly shaking, dark dull, a word can not be said.


    She only watched the butterfly demon mm slowly kneel down in front of her body.


    With the butterfly demon mm fell down, her body also lost all strength, kneeling on the ground.


    And that made a red light of Nangong Liang, the red light in the eyes immediately dissipated.


    "Butterfly, butterfly dance..."


    "Nangong Good Do you finally recognize me... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1754

    Someone once said, sometimes, when you have, do not know how to cherish, only lost will know how precious things have been.


    Many people also understand this truth, but never understand what kind of feeling it is.


    At this moment, Nangong Liang is deeply aware of this pain.


    It''s a kind of pain, chagrin, regret, longing to let time go back again.


    "Butterfly dance..."


    The red light in Nangong Liang''s eyes faded, but it was too late.


    The breath of butterfly demon mm is rapidly disappearing.


    Her body was directly penetrated, at this time, even if the Qin Dynasty with how many 99 Tianren Dan also can not save her.


    Even if you let sugar and sugar come down to the earth, you can''t lose the resurrection skill.


    The reason why Tan Hai was successfully resurrected in those years was that although Tan Hai''s body was withered, his soul was still intact, and he was only imprisoned in the withered body.


    And the soul of this butterfly demon mm, has been a palm of Nangong Liang to run through.


    Mending the soul Even the inheritors of God can''t do it.


    All this is probably the number in the legend.


    Destiny is hard to disobey.


    Disobey your own destiny.


    But other people''s destiny, Qin Dynasty is the heart is more than strength.


    "Cough..."


    Butterfly demon mm lies in the arms of Nangong Liang, with blood gushing from the corners of his mouth.


    I don''t know if it''s the reason for her return to the light. Her face is so beautiful that it seems that she has a touch of charm, which makes her look more beautiful and moving.


    "Maybe This embrace is the home of my concubine... "


    Although the butterfly demon mm is dying, it is a very brilliant smile.


    "Maybe, as early as 4000 years ago, I should have been lying here I''ve lived four thousand years longer. I really I''m very satisfied... "


    "Butterfly dance It''s all my fault... "


    In Nangong Liang''s eyes, there are red tears.


    "I''m sorry for you..."


    "Who is there in this world Sorry, who said... "


    Butterfly Dance looks at the lover in the eyes, that wipe cannot open the tenderness, still reverberates in her heart.


    "You love me, I love you, we are willing. It was a wonderful thing, and now it''s just as good. I have never regretted falling in love with you Even in countless dreams, I am glad that I can meet you in this life... "


    "Butterfly dance I... "


    "Shh Look at you in a hurry I haven''t seen you for 4000 years In my heart, I have a lot of things to say to you... "


    The divine light on the face of butterfly dance gradually dim down, it seems that her body, has been about to the limit.


    If it wasn''t for the nine nine heaven and man pill that Qin Dynasty took to her, she would have been out of breath at this time.


    But this life will not last too long, no longer, she will be completely destroyed.


    "Nangong Liang I''ve been living for so many years and I''ve been very satisfied But now, there is only one wish You must promise me


    "Butterfly dance, I will go with you."


    But Nangong Liang resolutely said, "no matter where you go, I will not let you lonely. Even if it''s the spring of death, I will accompany you


    "Fool Soul The soul is broken My wife, how can I go to the yellow spring Even if you get to the netherworld, you can''t see my concubine... "


    Butterfly Dance couldn''t help touching her lover''s face, "concubine Only one wish That is, we must take good care of our daughter Four thousand years She has no parents'' love My body is really, really good heartache It''s better to blame yourself... "


    Nangong Liang can''t help but look up and take a look at the headmaster mm.


    "Butterfly dance, I..."


    "I beg you I never asked you Just for once, OK If you love me Please promise me... "


    Looking at the delicate and sad eyes of butterfly dance, Nangong''s conscience is soft.


    He seems to have returned to the days when he first met butterfly dance.


    The butterfly demon who pretends to be a daughter of gold, the butterfly demon who laughs at his low level of cultivation all day long


    Now, it''s gone forever.


    "OK, I, I promise you..."


    Nangong Liang tightly grasped the butterfly dance''s hand.


    "Then I just Don''t worry... "


    Butterfly Dance said, slightly turn head, look at the kneeling in the side of the leader mm.


    "He My son... "


    She reached out expectantly to touch her daughter''s face.


    In the eyes of the headmaster mm, the butterfly dance''s hand was reflected. It reached half, but it was unable to hang down and could not lift it any more."Butterfly dance!"


    Nangong Liang broke his heart and gave out a cry of despair.


    "Niang..."


    Headmaster MM''s mouth, at last slightly issued such a voice.


    The butterfly dance, which has already lost its fragrance, is like a smile hanging from the corner of the mouth.


    In this case She will also be at ease


    The Qin Dynasty did not expect that the end of the matter would be like this.


    The death of butterfly dance may be doomed from the beginning.


    "Well This is a tragedy of four thousand years... "


    Wu Qingye couldn''t help but sigh.


    And the lily on one side, has already cried out of tears.


    Up and down the Fengshui gate, there was also a sad color.


    The red clouds in the sky receded, but they were covered with a layer of cloud.


    Nangong Liang has tears in his eyes. He suddenly stands up and holds the body of butterfly dance in his arms.


    "You, where are you going..."


    The headmaster mm suddenly wakes up, looks at this Wei An man, asks.


    "Nangong he, do a good job in Fengshui gate. This is your destiny. "


    Nangong Liang''s eyes were gray and white, "I want to accompany your mother and live in the magic tower. The magic tower is guarded by Nangong Liang. This is my last wish of Nangong Liang. "


    With that, he held the butterfly dance mm, turned and slowly walked into the refining magic tower.


    Although there are numerous demons and ghosts in the magic tower, they all have to avoid the great masters who are in the supreme state of freedom.


    Nangong he looked at the direction of his father''s departure, for a time he was at a loss.


    "Master..."


    The elder on one side called out slightly.


    "Oh..."


    Nangong he came back to his senses and looked back.


    Although the face has become iceberg again, the sadness in the eyes can not be concealed.


    "This is the end of refining the magic tower Are the three of you the examination students of this period? "


    Her eyes fell on them in the Qin Dynasty.


    "Back to the headmaster, they are the quasi apprentices of this period."


    On such occasions, it was not until the Qin Dynasty that they came to speak.


    One side of the fragrant lotus, hastily said.


    "The three of them were the best, but because of this, it took too long I''m afraid the second round of assessment will be eliminated. "


    "Give them a chance."


    The headmaster mm Nangong he said lightly, "I don''t like to miss anything again. The three of them were involved in it unintentionally. We should not let our internal affairs delay their future. You three, the third round of assessment is in front of you. I can only help you to get here. Whether you can become an official disciple of our sect depends on your own efforts. "


    With that, she turned around and walked away with the elders and disciples.


    "Well, I thought you guys didn''t have a chance."


    Xianghe also breathed a sigh of relief, and then said to the Qin Dynasty with a smile, "thanks to the leader''s understanding, he has given you this opportunity. It''s almost time. You guys will come with me. We''ll take part in the third and final examination


    With that, she led the Qin Dynasty to the martial arts stage.


    "It passed


    Lily wiped tears from the corner of his eyes and broke his tears into a smile. "I thought this time was really over."


    "It seems that we are still very lucky."


    The Qin Dynasty laughs, "the God of luck has been standing around me."


    "Well, you can still laugh."


    Wu Qing leaves a white look at the Qin Dynasty, "cold-blooded guy."


    "Well We can''t live in sorrow all the time


    The Qin Dynasty said, "although the butterfly dance is gone, Nangong Liang at least wakes up. Among them, there are also butterfly dance''s own choice. She just wants to wake up her beloved lover with her own death


    "Oh, the butterfly dance is stupid."


    Wu Qingye can not help feeling, "the world''s infatuated women, are so stupid, so will be so bullied by your men."


    With that, he took a sad look at the Qin Dynasty.


    "I''ll lie back, you think I''m dry!"


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help but send a voice back, "besides, Nangong Liang is also very competitive. He became a devil because of the butterfly dance!"


    "Hum, if he hadn''t betrayed butterfly dance first, butterfly dance would not have been imprisoned and tortured!"


    Wu Qingye couldn''t help but curl her lips. "In a word, it''s all you playful men. Not good


    "Well, what a beautiful day! The scenery of fengshuimen is so beautiful


    "You bastard, change the subject!"


    "Well, when the stage is here, let''s continue to finish our work."


    Qin Dynasty hastily said.At this time, the three men were already in front of the martial arts stage.


    That Lily look, seems to have been not very good-looking.


    "Are you still reciting Bu Jingtian?"


    Wu Qingye is sensitive and guesses it.


    "Well..."


    Lily also does not deny, "I didn''t expect to come out of the village together. Now the Yin and yang are separated..."


    "It''s all from him. You don''t have to worry about it. We''ve helped him enough."


    "I just feel that elder Bu has always been loved and respected in our village. I didn''t expect that his descendants were so frustrated."


    "The so-called hero of Laozi is no longer in line with the times."


    Qin Dynasty sighed, even in Xiuzhen village, it is not in line with the times.


    Many young masters in large families are spoiled and domineering.


    I''m afraid we can''t make them inherit the prestige of the previous generation.


    "However, you don''t have to be too upset. Elder Bu has no way to solve this problem."


    "Oh? Can you resurrect the sky


    "No, while you are young, have another one!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wu Qingye and lily were speechless at the same time.


    "Elder martial sister, the time has come."


    On the stage, a young Fengshui disciple, with several young girls, said respectfully to Xianghe.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1755

    "The three of them are also the last round players. Prepare for their assessment."


    Xianghe patted Lily''s shoulder and said.


    "I know, elder martial sister. I''ll take the rest."


    The young disciple nodded and said to the remaining less than eight young girls, "in the next round of assessment, I Liu Gong will be your guide. Please follow me."


    With that, he led the students to the West.


    "That''s the main city area of fengshuimen. You guys need to refuel."


    Xianghe told them a word from Qin Dynasty, and then he turned around and flew away.


    "Must pass!"


    Lily waved white tender small fist, "finally passed the second round, this third round, also absolutely can''t be afraid of it!"


    "I''m full of confidence, but I don''t know what assessment will be in the third round..."


    "This I don''t know. "


    Lily scratched his head. "I participated in the second round of assessment last year and was eliminated. And those who are eliminated in the third round will never say what the third round of assessment is? It is said that if the third round of assessment is eliminated Then you will lose the qualification for examination forever. "


    "How could that be said?"


    The Qin Dynasty was surprised. What was the third round of assessment?


    They followed Liu Gong and quickly crossed a long stone path.


    It''s really like the feeling of a village where there''s no way out.


    In front of people, it''s like a huge town in the eyes.


    In front of him is a huge valley. In the middle of the valley, a majestic tower stands there.


    Around the valley, there are also high earth buildings.


    Elegant other courtyard, towering hall.


    It''s like a fairyland.


    "How beautiful..."


    "This is a wonderful place Look, there are many flying masters there


    These young people one by one with curious little rabbit like, happy and full of novelty said.


    In the valley, there are indeed many Fengshui disciples flying back and forth, as if they are busy with something.


    The attack of the ghost King sect is imminent. It is estimated that even if these disciples want to have a free time to practice, they are unlikely.


    And such a scene is the key to attract many years.


    In their eyes, these are fairies.


    "You could be one of them, too."


    Liu Gong couldn''t help laughing and said, "and entering the Fengshui gate is tantamount to setting up an immortal status for himself. If you practice in Fengshui gate for a thousand years, you will have immortal strength and endless life span. Therefore, in this third round of assessment, you must work hard. "


    Liu Gong''s words made all the young girls present glow with admiration.


    "Great I must be admitted to Fengshui gate No matter what the price is! "


    "Fengshui gate, I''m coming!"


    These young girls, one by one, are full of ambition.


    And the corner of Liu Gong''s mouth slightly hung a smile.


    How does the Qin Dynasty feel? It''s not funny?


    "Did you see the central pagoda?"


    Liu Gongshen pointed to the huge Pagoda in the middle of the valley.


    The pagoda is many times higher than the magic refining tower. The whole tower is towering into the cloud, and it is not clear where the top of the tower is.


    "See What a tall tower... "


    "How many stories does this tower have?"


    The crowd could not help but exclaim.


    "This pagoda is called Tongtian pagoda. It is a sacred pagoda specially used by Fengshui gate for students to practice."


    Liu Gong said with a smile, "your last round of assessment is to be completed on the underground floor of the pagoda."


    "In the tower? I really want to go in and have a look. "


    "Yes, yes I don''t know what the tower will look like. "


    Looking at these prospective apprentices, Liu Gong couldn''t help thinking, "I''m afraid I''ll regret it when you get in."


    "Elder martial brother, what is the final round of assessment?"


    Wu Qingye couldn''t help but be curious and asked.


    "When I''m in the tower, I''ll tell you."


    Liu Gong said with a wave of his hand.


    Suddenly, a layer of white clouds rose from his feet.


    The cloud was so broad that it could hold all the people in the room to stand up.


    "All up, we''re going to the pagoda."


    "Yes


    Can you fly again, or walk on the cloud.


    These prospective students are very excited.


    Lily is the same, beautiful little face is novel.


    Qin Dynasty and Wu Qingye are not surprised.A group of people from the side of the cliff down, slowly fell under the pagoda.


    The pagoda is very solemn, with various figures and mythical portraits carved on it, lifelike.


    "Everybody back up, I''m going to open the door."


    Liu Gong gave a command, then went to the tower, stood in front of the door close to three meters high, reached out and played a charm.


    Influenced by the power of the spell, the tower door opened slowly and made a heavy friction sound.


    As soon as the tower door opened, a dull breath came out.


    "Damn it, there''s a musty smell in this tower."


    The Qin Dynasty could not help but secretly spread the voice to Wu Qingye.


    "After all, it''s antique level."


    Wu Qingye shrugged his shoulders. "I don''t know what the third round of assessment is. I always feel mysterious."


    "Compared to this I feel that the tower also exudes a familiar evil spirit. "


    The Qin Dynasty frowned slightly.


    "You must not run up to the top. The tower is connected with the inside of the magic refining tower. If you run up rashly, you may be lost in the magic tower. "


    Liu Gong reminded the prospective apprentices.


    No wonder, there will be a magic spirit here.


    As soon as those teenagers listen to the magic tower, their faces suddenly look ugly.


    It seems that the matter of refining the magic tower has been widely spread.


    These guys immediately hid behind Liu Gong.


    Oh, some cowards.


    Want to oneself and Wu Qingye, Lily three, but to refining magic tower transfer a circle.


    Although it is in the case of eating demon Dan.


    The Qin Dynasty murmured in his heart.


    "Well, this floor is safe. Now you''re going to finish your final trial on this underground floor."


    Liu Gong said, reaching out to open a gate leading to the underground.


    People look down, OK? It''s dark! I can''t see anything clearly.


    And there is a kind of gloomy feeling inside, people can''t help but scalp numbness.


    "Elder martial brother Now can you tell us about the assessment? "


    Lily asked for Wu Qingye this time.


    "Ha ha, the third round of assessment is actually very simple."


    Liu Gong held his arm and stood there with a trace of ruthlessness on his face.


    "What we want in fengshuimen is the genius of decision, not the mediocre."


    He pointed to the underground floor and said, "in order to select the real masters among you, all of you will stay here for a day! After a day, I''ll reopen the gate and let you out. "


    "A day?"


    "Is it a test of fear and darkness?"


    A group of would-be apprentices couldn''t help but guess.


    "I haven''t finished yet. You''d better be quiet."


    Liu Gong snorted, "one day later, only one of you can pass the final examination."


    He said, from the side of the weapon rack, take out eight long swords, and throw them to the ground.


    "Only the living one..."


    "What!"


    In the Qin Dynasty, they were all shocked.


    This means Let''s kill each other!


    "What, are you afraid? Are you afraid? "


    Liu Gong sneered, "if you are afraid, you can quit now! We fengshuimen, don''t be timid! Those who quit now, I''ll send someone to take them back. "


    Teenagers look at each other in public.


    Go back?


    Finally passed the second round of assessment!


    These people, who didn''t want to be immortal?


    Is this the bumpy road to immortality?


    "The Qin Dynasty What do you think... "


    Wu Qingye secretly spread his voice to the Qin Dynasty.


    "Let me think about it first Damn, how can fengshuimen still have such a fucker assessment! "


    "Yes Let''s kill each other Is this still a decent school? "


    "I, I quit..."


    At this time, Lily suddenly slowly raised his hand.


    "Oh?"


    Liu Gong couldn''t help looking at lily. "Are you sure you want to give up this chance to become an immortal? This is your only chance. If you give up the third round of assessment, you will lose the opportunity to enter Fengshui gate forever... "


    "I''ll give up, too."


    Lily shook her head and said, "although I feel sorry But if, my path to immortality is stepping on the bodies of others Well, I can''t really... "


    She gave Wu Qingye a bitter look.


    "It seems that I can''t be a happy fairy companion with you... "


    That''s the best


    Wu Qingye said in his heart."The quitters stand behind me."


    Liu Gong pointed to his back. "Later, I will send someone to send you back to your village, so that you can choose to live an ordinary life. Who else is going to quit? "


    "I''m going in!"


    A young man bit his teeth, picked up his sword on the ground and said, "no one can stop me from becoming an immortal."


    "Ha ha, yes, this is the person who really wants to do great things."


    Liu Gong nodded with a smile, with admiration in his eyes. "The road to immortality is waiting for you."


    "I''ll go in too!"


    "Me too!"


    Several other teenagers also picked up the long swords one after another.


    Who wants to give up this wonderful road to immortality!


    "The Qin Dynasty What to do... "


    Wu Qingye''s beautiful eyes fell on the Qin Dynasty.


    "Well Give up. "


    Qin Dynasty looked at those murderous teenagers one by one and sighed.


    "There are many ways to sneak into the Fengshui gate I don''t want to kill these innocent people. "


    "Me too..."


    They looked at each other, nodded, and then walked to Lily.


    "You..."


    There seemed to be tears in the corner of Lily''s eyes.


    "Fool, how could we choose to kill..."


    Wu Qingye turned her mouth and said, "only animals can do this kind of thing!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1756

    Being accused of being a brute, the faces of those teenagers were not very good-looking.


    Liu Gong took a look at the Qin Dynasty with regret.


    "I heard that you are the most qualified in this examination. Do you really want to give up the road to immortality?"


    He held his arm and pointed to the basement under him. "You know, after you become immortals, you have endless life, and you live a life like immortals. If you choose to be a mortal, you will have to live a life of mediocrity. Finally, you will be in the cycle of pain. As long as you enter this underground floor and stick to it, you can get rid of the suffering of the six samsara. "


    "Choose to kill to become an immortal and become a Buddha?"


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help but sneer and refuted Liu Gong.


    "Only the evil spirits in the Shura road will constantly fight each other. This is not the road to immortality, but the way of Shura! "


    "As the saying goes, one will succeed and ten thousand bones will wither."


    But Liu Gong continued, "if you can fulfill yourself and sacrifice a few mortal lives, what is it worth?"


    "Are you the one who killed your partner in the village to climb to this position?"


    Wu Qingye couldn''t hold back and said, "I don''t know what Chengxian is, but if you kill your partner, these people are not immortals, they are animals! No, animals can''t kill their own companions. They should be worse than animals! "


    Wu Qingye yelled and scolded, so that a few young people with long swords could not lift their heads.


    But the youth who chose to join first turned their lips and said.


    "The road to immortality is doomed to be full of difficulties, and the rules are clear, as long as I come up alone. So I don''t have to kill them. I just need to cripple them so that they can''t come up. "


    "Is it opportunistic in such a place?"


    Wu Qingye sneered, "or should I admire your kindness?"


    "It''s no use saying more. We''ve chosen to give up."


    The Qin Dynasty pulled back Wu Qingye and said, "we don''t want to kill recklessly. Please send us back."


    At the same time, his brain is working at a high speed.


    How to sneak into the Fengshui gate?


    Secretly make the sub body hidden, the body pretends to be sent away?


    This is one way.


    "Are you sure? I''ll give you one last chance. "


    Liu Gong looks at the young girls.


    He waited a little while, and no one made a new choice.


    It seems that both sides are firm in their own ideas.


    "Well, now that you have made your choice, I can announce the final result."


    Liu Gong best hung up his gentle smile again and turned to the Qin Dynasty.


    "Congratulations to the three of you for passing the final examination."


    "What!"


    The young man who yelled at cutting other people into disabled people was the first to quit and jumped out and yelled.


    "Is there any mistake! It''s not that only people who enter the basement can pass it! Why did some of them abstain? "


    "Yes, yes, are you playing with us?"


    "It''s not fair, we protest!"


    Cried the young men, one by one.


    And the Qin Dynasty a few also blink an eye, unexpectedly still have this good thing?


    "Hum!"


    Liu Gong snorted coldly, with a sense of dignity in his voice, which made the teenagers tremble and stop shouting.


    "In the pagoda, don''t yell. What''s the standard?"


    He scolded, "look at you again, where there are some models of immortal family, one by one murderous appearance. To tell you the truth, this last assessment is an assessment of mood. Even if you are gifted one by one, if your heart is not right, Fengshui door will not open to you. Want to be immortal? First put your mind in order. As the young man said, the road to immortality is not the way of Shura. You guys, you''d better go back and reflect on yourself. "


    After Liu Gong finished, the teenagers stopped talking.


    The heart of Qin Dynasty was clear.


    Fortunately, I chose to quit.


    Unexpectedly, Fengshui gate also set such a mental trap


    Damn it.


    But it''s good to pass.


    Outside the tower came a female disciple and began to lead the eliminated disciples away.


    Liu Gong congratulated the Qin Dynasty.


    "Welcome to be a member of our Fengshui gate. I believe you can do something on the road of cultivating immortals."


    "Great, wonderful..."


    Lily tightly held Wu Qingye''s hands and hopped happily, "my lily, I can finally become an immortal! Now, I am an official disciple of Fengshui gate! "


    "Yes, you come with me and become formal disciples. I have to take you through some final procedures."With that, white clouds reappeared under his feet.


    In the Qin Dynasty, they looked at each other and then stood up.


    "I didn''t expect We finally passed the examination so dramatically... "


    Wu Qingye seems to have some mental fatigue. Sitting on the white cloud, leaning on the leg of the Qin Dynasty, he said, "it''s not in vain for me to accompany you."


    "I didn''t expect so much this time."


    The Qin Dynasty kneaded and rubbed Wu Qingye''s hair. "It''s hard for you. If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t have done this."


    "Cut, if you know, just rub your shoulders and beat your legs. I''m tired."


    Wu Qingye pursed his mouth and said.


    "Sweat Later Give me a massage alone I''m sure it''s all over the body to make you comfortable... "


    Qin Dynasty half with evil said.


    "The relationship between your brothers How nice... "


    Lily looked at the Qin Dynasty and Wu Qingye two people leaning together, all enviously said.


    "If only Qin San could be so attached to me..."


    Wu Qingye almost choked to death.


    Her eyes for help fell on the Qin Dynasty.


    Pathetic. It''s really painful.


    However, the Qin Dynasty said with a smile.


    "Oh, lily, my brother, I''ll ask you for it in the future."


    "Shit!"


    Wu Qingye couldn''t help saying, "do you have a conscience How could you betray me so mercilessly... "


    "If you don''t let me see your true face, we are not the most firm on the same front."


    "That''s what you want to see..."


    Wu Qingye blinked.


    "Of course I don''t know what my wife looks like


    "Before we got married I don''t know... "


    Wu Qingye said shyly, "it was on the day of the bridal chamber that I saw it..."


    "Er..."


    The Qin Dynasty coughed twice, "do you mean to be with the bridal chamber Good, good, I don''t mind... "


    "Shit, I have a problem!"


    Wu Qingye couldn''t help pinching the leg of the Qin Dynasty secretly. Unfortunately, the Qin Dynasty practiced the Vajra Sutra, which could not be moved. It was like a piece of iron.


    Finally, Wu Qingye chose to give up.


    "Don''t worry, give it to me, I will make him happy..."


    But at this moment, lily is a bird, leaning on Wu Qingye''s shoulder.


    Wu Qingye''s cold sweat came down in an instant.


    She looked at the Qin Dynasty angrily, but the Qin Dynasty whistled and her eyes drifted to one side.


    "Here we are."


    Liu Gong slowly dropped Xiangyun and appeared in a courtyard.


    Several disciples in white robes came out of the courtyard.


    "Elder martial brother!"


    These disciples Qiqi respectfully saluted Liu Gong.


    "Well."


    Then Qin Gong said, "let''s go to the Fengshui gate, and then we''ll put them down."


    "Prospective disciple? How can there be a standard word? "


    Wu Qingye asked in surprise.


    "Ha ha, Changfeng, you answer him."


    "Yes


    Liu Gongfen told him that all his life, a tall young man came up to him, glanced at them a little, and then said.


    "You new comers, listen up!"


    Qin Dynasty and Wu Qing Dynasty could not help but frown slightly.


    This guy, why is his attitude so arrogant?


    "Remember, I am Changfeng, the eldest disciple of this other courtyard. In the future, you should follow my instructions! This quasi apprentice is only a temporary title. Only if you can successfully reach the level of thunder robbery within a hundred years, can you officially enter the Fengshui gate and become a true disciple of Fengshui gate. Otherwise, if you still haven''t reached the thunder robbery period in a hundred years, you will have to leave the Fengshui gate and return to your respective villages. "


    Damn it, and the rules?


    Within a hundred years to reach the thunder disaster period!


    Halo, in the modern school of cultivation, it''s good to achieve this cultivation in a thousand years.


    It is worthy of the ancient eight gates, unexpectedly have such strict requirements.


    "Don''t worry, as long as you practice hard day and night, and don''t be lazy, with your qualifications and our fengshuimen''s skills, it will be enough to reach the thunder robbery period within 100 years."


    Liu Gong said with a smile.


    "Elder martial brother is right..."


    Changfeng immediately said respectfully, "I also hope that elder martial brother can promote him more."


    "Yes, you have good qualifications. You should have a breakthrough next year. You should make more efforts.""Yes, elder martial brother!"


    The Qin Dynasty has already felt that the long wind is already nine heavy gold bodies, only one step away from the thunder robbery.


    It is estimated that he is the strongest person in other courtyard. No wonder he is so arrogant.


    "Well, you will take care of these three new people, arrange their accommodation and clothes. There are other things waiting for me to deal with, so I left first. We''ll meet again when you get into the thunder robbery period. "


    With that, Liu Gong stepped on Xiangyun and left.


    Changfeng looked at the three new guys and sneered at him.


    "Aifang, you take this woman away, and the remaining two stay here."


    "I see Elder martial brother... "


    A female disciple came and took Lily''s hand.


    "Come with me. I''ll show you where you live..."


    "What about them?"


    Lily couldn''t help looking back.


    The female disciple named AI Fang didn''t speak. She just looked back a little worried.


    They I hope it''s ok


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1757

    After entering the Fengshui gate, they even have to pass through other hospitals first.


    Until thunder disaster?


    Qin Dynasty can enter the period of thunder robbery immediately, but if that is the case, things are really too weird.


    Fengshuimen does not doubt his identity, which proves that the people in this sect are all fools.


    "You two, put on these clothes and come back here."


    The long wind asked a disciple nearby to throw out two white Taoist robes, and then arrogantly said to the Qin Dynasty and Wu Qingye.


    Qin Dynasty and Wu Qingye looked at each other.


    It seems that I''m going to have some trouble


    "Give you a minute, give me a minute! I have no time to wait for you


    Changfeng looked at the two people without action, and said angrily, "every moment of my time is precious! You are delaying my practice time


    "It seems that I can only change clothes here Can you? "


    The Qin Dynasty looked at Wu Qingye with some worry.


    Although she has become a man now, she is a woman after all.


    Changing clothes in front of so many people is a bit too much.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m wearing clothes inside."


    Wu Qingye said, reaching out to untie the robe outside.


    Sure enough, there was a long white dress inside, which wrapped the whole body tightly.


    In the end, it was the ancient women who kept that kind of feudalism on their clothes.


    But it''s done now.


    Qin Dynasty also pretended to take off his coat. Although he was wearing a multiplication coat, he used his magic power to make people think that he had taken off his coat.


    Soon, the two quickly put on the white robes of the other courtyard.


    Don''t say, white clothes are clean and chic.


    After two people put on such a suit of clothes, it is to have some immortal style.


    "Well, go and chop all the firewood in the backyard and fill the water tank in the kitchen. If we can''t finish it today, we''ll sleep in the wood room at night. "


    With that, the long wind turned around and left.


    "Elder martial brother Changfeng!"


    Wu Qingye said in a hurry, "you haven''t given us the skills to practice."


    "Skill?"


    But Changfeng sneered, "what are you thinking about? You want to do Kung Fu the first day you come here? Let''s cut firewood and carry water for a year! A year later, when new people come, you can rest. "


    Then he turned his head and left.


    The other disciples just looked at them sympathetically and left each other.


    "Shit! Is there any mistake! I dare to come in to work! "


    The depression of the Qin Dynasty.


    "It''s also common to be bullied in a sect."


    Wu Qingye shrugged his shoulders. "It''s good to get used to it. Anyway, we didn''t come in to practice, but to explore the environment of Fengshui gate. It would be more convenient to just put the two of us in the backyard. "


    "Well I''ve found the position of the rule pillar


    The Qin Dynasty and Wu Qingye went back to the courtyard and talked with each other.


    "Oh? Where is it? "


    "In the magic tower."


    The Qin Dynasty said,


    "refining the magic tower I don''t think that''s right. "


    Wu Qingye blinked at the Qin Dynasty and then said, "do you remember what Liu Gong said to us when we entered the Tongtian pagoda?"


    "He said Tongtian pagoda and magic refining pagoda are interconnected inside Let''s not go up the tower. "


    "Yes


    Wu Qingye nodded, "if I''m not wrong, this should be a bureau under the Fengshui gate on purpose!"


    Her big bright eyes turned around and said, "the Fengshui doorknob refining magic tower and the heaven connecting pagoda are connected to each other. In this way, they can play the role of two moves of chess. With one move, if the ghost mother enters the refining tower, they can cut off the connection of the pagoda connecting the heaven and trap the ghost mother in the magic refining tower. And if the ghost mother enters the pagoda In the end, you will be trapped in the magic tower. But the real law column is in the pagoda of Tongtian... "


    "You''re talking about ideas. What if the ghost mother destroyed the two towers directly?"


    "No way."


    Wu Qingye shook his head. "Not to mention the powerful enchantment array on the two pagodas, the top of the refining magic tower, and Nangong Liangzhen It''s not easy to destroy the tower! No matter how strong the ghost mother is, she is just a big Luo fairy! "


    "Yes, although Fengshui door broke again this time, master Fenglei, but there was a more difficult nangongliang."


    "It''s hard to say. Nangongliang said that he was only in charge of zhenta, and he would not be in charge of other things."


    Wu Qingye analyzes, "ghost mother, she is not a stupid woman In the end, I think, she must be able to get into the pagoda and find the law column. ""I also believe that..."


    Lu Meijuan''s head is also very smart. The Qin Dynasty found that none of the girls he knew seemed to have an inflexible head except Wu Xin.


    I suddenly remembered a joke on the Internet, saying that women''s chromosomes are naturally more than men''s, but why men are stronger than women. Because women lose blood every month, HP defect If you don''t lose HP, women will be more powerful


    Well, is that why these religious monks are so powerful


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help being evil.


    "What are you thinking about..."


    Wu Qingye didn''t know that Qin Dynasty was full of evil thoughts. He looked at him askew and asked.


    "Cough, nothing, nothing. Let''s go to Tongtian Pagoda in the evening."


    Qin Dynasty dry cough two, and Wu Qingye came to the backyard of other courtyard.


    Both of them were dumbfounded.


    Good guy! Is there any mistake!


    So much firewood This is firewood that will take years!


    Looking at the firewood stack as high as the hill in the backyard, Qin Dynasty and Wu Qingye couldn''t help but stare.


    "These goods What a bully


    Wu Qingye couldn''t help but pinch his waist and said angrily, "if you chop all the firewood, it will be enough for this other hospital for a year! They let us finish chopping one night ago Isn''t that a joke? "


    "Don''t you say it all They''re just bullying people. "


    The Qin Dynasty looked up at the wooden mountain and said, "forget it, it''s better if we can finish it, so that we don''t have to go back to other courtyards to sleep. The hospital is so small that it''s a problem whether you can have a room by yourself I suspect it''s all shop... "


    "All shops, of course."


    Wu Qingye nodded, "don''t look at Liu Gong''s saying that it''s not difficult for us to enter the thunder robbery period in 100 years. This is actually a consolation to us. It is not easy for us to cultivate talents in the period of thunder disaster in one hundred years. There are probably more than 100 people in this other courtyard, and it''s good that five or six of them can pass in the end. "


    "Cruel elimination system No wonder that Changfeng bullies the new man so much. "


    "The reason is more than that, bullying new people is just by-pass."


    Wu Qingye thought for a moment and said his own idea, "the two of us are refining the magic tower. I''m afraid it has been spread all over the Fengshui gate. It can be said that the two of us have a great chance to enter the formal school through other hospitals. This We can''t help but let Changfeng envy them. In particular, Liu Gong''s attitude towards both of us is also very appreciated. But Liu Gong talks to Changfeng, but the wind is light. "


    "Well, that''s why we''re so flat!"


    Qin Dynasty wanted to cry without tears, "OK, how about we cut firewood faster than who?"


    "No! We''re not here to work! Just work slowly In the evening, we have to explore the pagoda at night. "


    Wu Qingye suddenly whitened the Qin Dynasty, "you sneaked into my Tianyin gate a few days ago, didn''t you do the same thing?"


    "I have gained by sneaking into Tianyin gate


    The Qin Dynasty quickly corrected Wu Qingye''s words, "to this Fengshui gate, I have made a contribution in vain!"


    "Tianyin gate, what did you get?"


    "I got a lady..."


    "You..."


    Wu Qingye''s eyes are flying in a flash.


    "Yes! There''s no one here, ma''am. Can you show me your real face to my husband? "


    The Qin Dynasty was curious about Wu Qingye''s true appearance.


    Even if she is a stinky woman, she will see her husband in the end


    The ancient tragedy of blind date is there. You can''t see what your wife looks like before you get married.


    Wait for a cover to lift, OK, it is possible to have direct lifelong Yang - impotence.


    This is the tragedy of feudal blind date system.


    However, in my heart, I really began to like Wu Qingye. No matter what she looked like, in the heart of Qin Dynasty, she was already her own woman.


    "You Do you really want to see it... "


    "Of course it''s true. There''s no husband who doesn''t know what his wife looks like..."


    "You are not afraid of I scared you? "


    "How! I''m ready to bite my teeth and love you no matter what you look like


    "Shit, you''re miserable, and you love me with your teeth!"


    Wu Qingye cracked a piece of firewood with his palm.


    This girl is murderous and fierce.


    "Ha ha, I''m kidding I don''t care what you look like, I just care if you love me... "


    Qin Dynasty said, touched Wu Qingye''s face.


    Although she is a man now


    Well, there was a sense of evil in the Qin Dynasty.


    "Well Don''t be too surprised... "Wu Ye finally agreed.


    The heart of the Qin Dynasty did not know why, some secretly happy.


    Even if Wu Qingye is ugly, he would like to see it.


    After all, it''s your own woman


    "No, I''m ready for the end of the world."


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help but make fun of it.


    Suddenly, Wu Qingye''s white eyes were aroused. Then she looked around and found that there was no one around. Then she stretched out her hand and touched her face.


    In an instant, the face of the handsome little boy disappeared.


    A familiar woman''s face appeared in the eyes of Qin Dynasty.


    Apricot eyes, moon eyebrows, red lips and white teeth.


    Where is what ugly eight strange, is clearly a pretty woman!


    But the Qin Dynasty was surprised.


    "Why, how could it be you?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1758

    The Qin Dynasty had a deep impression on several people in Tianyin gate.


    For example, Bao Yu is like a Taoist in Huajian, such as Wang Jiuyi


    Another example is the hospitality elder, such as Bai Yuanyuan For example, girls in yellow dress


    "Damn it, you are the maid who teased me! Is there any mistake? "


    In the Qin Dynasty, cattle were everywhere.


    "Hee hee This is my girl... "


    Wu Qingye winked at the Qin Dynasty playfully, "but I didn''t expect that you, such a fool, have never found out Is Miss Ben good at acting


    "Shit, you don''t play people like you do!"


    Who would have thought that the maid who came to pick them up in a boat was actually the head of Tianyin gate


    "At that time, I tried you, and you would not be true..."


    "We have a unique way to hide the power of immortals. You don''t know that. It''s hard to hide from you and those stupid people. "


    Wu Qingye said, "besides, with so many participants coming, how can I, the heroine of the martial arts contest, not see it in person! Well, it was disgusting that you pretended to be an ugly monster to cheat me at that time


    "You mean to say Don''t you look ugly, too


    Qin Dynasty is depressed, is this very popular now!


    "As you can see, I''m not bad at all. As soon as I see you look like you can scare children to death At that time, I had the heart of death. "


    Wu Qingye fiddled with his fingers with some bad intentions, "so I just want to get you out of the game... "


    "You can''t look at people with prejudice Appearance doesn''t decide everything! "


    The Qin Dynasty tried to save Wu Qingye''s twisted mind. "You see, you are not so ugly to cheat people!"


    "I can''t help it, OK?"


    Wu Qingye said, "the leaders of Tianyin sect have rules. Only two kinds of people can see who they are. The only people who know this are the high-level people in Tianyin gate. After a long time, people outside look at me wearing a mask all the year round, and they think I''m ugly and dare not show people my true face. "


    "Oh, it''s killing me You know, when they urged me to take care of you, I had a big head. "


    "Just because I heard I was ugly?"


    Wu Qingye is heartless and heartless, which is called a joy.


    At the same time, she changed her appearance into the appearance of young Qin San, so as not to be discovered by others.


    "Cough Well, I''ll admit that I''m also superficial in a way. "


    "Hum, you know! Now you know that I''m not ugly. Are you at ease? "


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry My good wife, since she has seen what she looks like, is it time for her next step? "


    "What? What''s next? "


    "Yes, it''s time for us to have a bridal chamber, hehe, hehe..."


    Qin Chaoxin said, let''s play the love on the firewood stack.


    "You To die... "


    Wu Qingye blushed with shame, threw out a wooden stick and hit the Qin Dynasty.


    In the hateful Qin Dynasty, Wu Qingye wanted to tear his mouth.


    His mouth is the worst!


    Other places Mm-hmm, in addition to a bit of lecherousness, it''s pretty good.


    "You are domestic violence


    The Qin Dynasty took the stick, then looked at the big fist stick and said, "do you mean Are you satisfied with this model Heavy taste... "


    "You bastard! The apprentice


    Alas, the way of scolding people in ancient times was really monotonous.


    Wu Qingye was angry and bit his silver teeth. He jumped over and threw himself on the body of the Qin Dynasty and crushed him to the ground.


    "I have to fight with you today!"


    And the Qin Dynasty turned around and put Wu Qingye under his body again.


    "It''s up to you. It''s tender. Hum..."


    "Damn it, let me get up, we have the ability to fight again!"


    As soon as Wu Qingye exerted himself, he turned over and pressed down the Qin Dynasty.


    "Your murderous spirit has no effect on me, sister paper. How can you defeat your man?"


    The Qin Dynasty pressed back again.


    "If you''re not murderous, I''ll borrow my sword to kill you!"


    "Oh dear, your husband, I have practiced the Diamond Sutra. Ordinary swords can''t hurt me!"


    "Fengshui sect is a famous school. There must be some magic weapons! Wait for Miss ben to steal and kill you! "


    "Then you go! I''ll hold you down and see how you get there


    "Damn it! Get out of my way


    Two people were rolling on the ground, and many firewood buttresses nearby were knocked down.


    "You, you..."


    And at this time, a sound that seemed to break their hearts sounded in their ears.Two people at the same time a Leng, bad, patronize the noisy, even forget to feel the surrounding situation


    They quickly turned their heads and found that Lily, dressed in a white Taoist robe, stood there in despair at the two men lying on the ground.


    At this time, the Qin Dynasty was pressing on Wu Qingye, who was biting Qin''s ears in order to fight back


    "So, that''s why you don''t accept me..."


    Lily''s heart is in tears.


    "Qin San You do this It''s unethical... "


    Your sister, don''t you have any idea. Now it''s about two men!


    The Qin Dynasty was shouting in his heart.


    "You are brothers How can it be like this It''s not allowed to do this Qin San... "


    "Cough..."


    The Qin Dynasty quickly climbed up from Wu Qingye.


    Wu Qingye also straightened her hair, stood up and said.


    "Lily You, you misunderstood me, I.... "


    "Qin San You don''t have to say, I understand. "


    Lily wiped her tears and said, "I know that you must have been in love with your brother since you were a child. You haven''t seen any girls, so today''s love has happened It doesn''t matter. I swear that I will save you from my brother''s claw I am your best choice. "


    She said, pretty face suddenly red, "I, I can bring you some The happiness your brother can''t bring you I, I can give you a baby... "


    Nima!


    The Qin Dynasty immediately felt the sky thunder rolling, and there were ten thousand grass mud horses galloping by.


    Where is your moral integrity!


    Qin Dynasty really wanted to shout to the sky.


    Wu Qingye was full of tears. Pit father, pit father, too pit father!


    I don''t want to have children with women


    Besides, how do women and women have children?


    "Lily In fact, what I really like is only my brother Qin er... "


    Wu Qingye decided to be cruel. In the modern language of the Qin Dynasty, he couldn''t bear the children and the wolf!


    She immediately took Qin Dynasty''s arm, then said with a little blush on her face, "I, I can''t leave my brother Otherwise, I will die... "


    Is this god horse unfolding?


    Qin Dynasty suddenly dizzy, where has this kind of excuse!


    "Qin San It''s wrong of you to do so! "


    Lily said anxiously, "you can''t choose this abnormal road If it goes on like this, you two will not be happy! "


    "Yes, true love is invincible!"


    Wu Qingye shook his small fist.


    "Qin San You can''t do this to me... "


    "You can''t separate me and my brother We really love each other. Please help us... "


    Wu Qingye held the waist of Qin Dynasty tightly.


    Oh, Yau butterfly You are playing a man


    I don''t want others to say it''s a foundation! Laozi is a real straight man!


    "No You can''t... "


    Lily''s heart was broken, "but I will save you I''ll let you know the benefits of women... "


    She made up her mind to herself.


    Damn it, is Lily starting to get into shape


    "Qin San, I will make you fall in love with me!"


    With that, the girl ran away in confusion.


    I don''t know where to hide and cry.


    "Hee hee, you know how powerful it is. Fight me! Hum


    Wu Qingye was elated. The Qin Dynasty doubted that if she was a monster, she would start to wag her tail with pride


    The Qin Dynasty could not help but cover his forehead.


    "You''re not afraid of lily. You can''t think of it..."


    "Why, didn''t you listen to her, to save me from your claws?"


    "Then you go quickly..."


    "If you want to, I have to depend on you all my life! Who let you win the contest! Take your life, ha ha! "


    "Then she''s gone. Shall we go on?"


    The Qin Dynasty blinked and blinked, "you just bit my ear, it was very comfortable..."


    "Depend on You want to be beautiful Cut the firewood quickly, and then we will explore the pagoda at night


    "OK..."


    Just as the two super sects were sitting in the other courtyard of Fengshui gate, chopping firewood, they were in the middle of ghost King gate.


    "My lord ghost mother, someone has hit my ghost King door!"


    A female disciple, anxious to break into the main hall of the ghost palace, reported to the ghost mother.


    "Who dares to enter my ghost king palace?"


    Lu Meijuan''s beautiful eyebrow and Dai frowned slightly.To be honest, she''s been upset these days.


    It''s not because of the girl who has come here these days. The girl who is practicing the truth will not have that one.


    It''s not because of the impatience before attacking Fengshui gate.


    She just felt that the damned guy had not been looking for himself, which made her very unhappy.


    Hateful, clearly think he is a bastard, why do you still think about him in the heart!


    Damn it.


    Come and see yourself! It''s good to quarrel!


    Originally in the vexed heart, now unexpectedly someone hit the ghost King door!


    Good. Finally, I have a partner to vent my anger on.


    Lu Meijuan, holding a bloody long gun in her hand, walked down from the throne with dignity and heroism.


    "No matter where he is, let me meet him with Lu Meijuan."


    "Ha ha The ghost mother is really heroic... "


    At this time, a strange voice suddenly sounded in the hall.


    "Get out of here! The man who hides his head and his tail! "


    Lu Meijuan immediately shook her hand, a red light flew by and hit the side of the column above.


    A figure came out from behind the pillar.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1759

    "Ha ha Didn''t expect to be discovered by the ghost mother so soon... "


    The figure came out slowly, with an ugly voice, and said, "it''s worthy of being the daughter of Guizun..."


    "You, how did you get in here?"


    Before that, the female disciple who reported to the hall immediately widened her eyes in surprise.


    "Ha ha Naturally, you came in with you. "


    The figure sneered, "the guard of the ghost King gate, it seems that it is really too lax."


    "It''s not your turn yet."


    Lu Meijuan clutched the bloody red spear, and the tip of the gun pointed at the figure on the opposite side. "In my ghost mother''s hand, I never kill nobody."


    "Maybe You can call me a division


    The man slowly fiddled with a golden sword in his hand, "but even if you know my name, you can''t kill me."


    "Not necessarily!"


    Lu Meijuan instantaneously arrived in front of the military division, and the spear in her hand stabbed the military division''s throat.


    The military division did not move.


    "Pa!"


    The spear in Lu Meijuan''s hand turned into invisible in an instant.


    "What? Is this a general idea? "


    Lu Meijuan was shocked. She couldn''t think of anything else except the general idea of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Ha ha..."


    The military adviser said nothing but, "so I said, you can''t kill me."


    "Hateful..."


    Lu Meijuan clenched her fist. "Are you from the Qin Dynasty?"


    "Fart!"


    Suddenly, his eyes were cold under his mask, and his body was full of murderous air, and his mouth was full of vulgarity.


    "How could I be his man! I will only be his enemy! "


    "And the Qin Dynasty are enemies..."


    Lu Meijuan secretly began to calculate.


    Do you want to kill this guy? Maybe kill him, Qin Dynasty a happy, will run to see her come?


    Hateful, what do you think? How can Lu Meijuan please a hateful man!


    "It doesn''t matter!"


    The military master suddenly said, "it is said that the ghost mother of the ghost King gate has always wanted to destroy the rule pillar, and will attack the Fengshui gate in a few days to destroy the law pillar of the last main gate. Is this true?"


    "Everyone knows that my ghost mother never hides her work."


    Lu Meijuan slightly frowned, the guy who came to the door suddenly, what did he want to say.


    "Hehe, in this case, we are not enemies, but friends."


    Armed with his golden sword, the military master laughed, "I think we can cooperate."


    "Friend? Are you kidding? My mother never makes friends with men? "


    Lu Meijuan said with a smile, "unless you are willing to cut the thing below you, I can consider it."


    The soldier''s face hidden under his mask suddenly changed.


    But his city government is good, he just put up with it.


    "The ghost mother likes to joke Our interests, at least, are consistent. Don''t the ghost mother want to rescue your mother successfully


    The ghost mother destroys the law column to save the ghost respect, and almost all the practitioners know about it.


    However, there are not many people who believe in the existence of GUI Zun.


    "Do you need to say that?"


    Lu Meijuan curled her lips and said, "you come to my place and make a big scene. Don''t you just want to say such nonsense? If so, I''ll see you off now. "


    Said, her body red light surging, the blood evil spirit were mobilized.


    She didn''t believe it. She was the daughter of Da Luo Tian Xian and GUI Zun. She couldn''t even figure out who was hiding his head and tail?


    "As I said, we are friends. You should be polite to me. Because I can help you save your mother


    The master held his sword tightly.


    His own cultivation is not strong, in the face of the ghost mother''s momentum, a little fear in his heart.


    But the voice was still calm, and it was almost impossible to detect the fear in his heart.


    "Help me save my mother? How to save it? "


    Lu Meijuan asked with her beautiful eyebrows.


    "Ha ha, I know that the ghost mother has great powers. Maybe she doesn''t care about my little help."


    However, the military Master said, "but, with this help, I can help the ghost mother a lot..."


    "It''s better not to talk about things, I don''t have much patience!"


    Lu Meijuan gave the military division a blank look.


    "Ghost mother, have you ever thought that if you attack Fengshui gate, someone will definitely jump out and block you?"


    "Master Fenglei? That cow nose, my ghost mother does not pay attention to


    Lu Meijuan snorted and said.The military master couldn''t help scolding the woman''s arrogance.


    Wipe, think you are invincible? What is it?


    It''s just like that guy in Qin Dynasty. It''s crazy! Shit!


    "Master Fenglei may be nothing, but it is not him who stands in front of you, but the Qin Dynasty!"


    "Qin Dynasty..."


    Lu Meijuan was slightly stunned.


    Why was his name mentioned.


    But It is possible that he will stop in front of himself


    His character is so disgusting to himself


    "Even if he stands in front of me, I will surely step on him under my feet!"


    In order to save her mother, Lu Meijuan has decided to give up everything.


    "Ha ha But as far as I know, ghost mother, although your strength is strong, compared with the Qin Dynasty It''s still a short way to go


    "Hum!"


    Lu Meijuan glanced at the military master.


    "By him? When I hit him, I was abusing food


    City language in Lu Meijuan here, but very skilled.


    "The Qin Dynasty was different from the present Qin Dynasty."


    The military master couldn''t help reminding the ghost mother, "now you want to defeat the Qin Dynasty It''s a little difficult. "


    "I''d like to try it!"


    Lu Meijuan''s temper has never liked to admit defeat.


    When she heard the military master say so, she immediately came up with this stubborn temper.


    "This is not the time to be competitive!"


    The military master couldn''t help humming, "are you going to save your mother, or do you want to PK with Qin Dynasty?"


    "Are you a modern man?"


    Lu Meijuan raised her eyebrows.


    Ice snow smart she immediately raised her head and asked.


    "Cough..."


    The master almost didn''t come up.


    Shit, these women, how come they are all monkey spirits!


    Women in the Qin Dynasty did not have an oil-saving lamp!


    "It doesn''t matter. What matters is whether you want to save your mother or not."


    "How many times do you want to ask I''m tired of listening... "


    Lu Meijuan was impatient, "you say, what is your purpose?"


    The master twitched twice more and said.


    "Well, since the ghost mother is so straightforward, then I have something to say!"


    He turned his eyes under the mask, and then said, "with the strength of the Qin Dynasty and other experts of Fengshui gate, I''m afraid that the ghost mother''s big plan will be blocked. However, with my help, the fourth pillar of the law of the main gate will surely be destroyed in the hands of the ghost mother. "


    "How are you going to help me?"


    Lu Meijuan is only concerned about this issue.


    "Killing immortals Pavilion."


    The military master only said a name lightly, "there will be eight sword immortals in charge of intercepting the Qin Dynasty, and the ghost mother will concentrate on destroying your law column."


    "What Can you please move the killing fairy Pavilion... "


    "Ha ha, it''s no surprise, as long as the interests are consistent, we will be friends."


    The military master smiles faintly.


    "Well, what''s the ghost mother thinking about? To be honest, I''m not very patient


    Lu Meijuan frowned deeply and seemed to be thinking.


    In the end, should we cooperate


    "Are you sure you can invite the eight immortals from the immortal killing pavilion?"


    "How dare I deceive the ghost mother? You are the master of the ghost King''s gate, and the daughter of the ghost king!"


    "And I said, our interests are the same. Now, our common enemy is the Qin Dynasty. "


    "Are you going to kill him?"


    Lu Meijuan squeezed her pink fist slightly.


    The military master''s heart move, this woman, really to the Qin Dynasty that guy''s affection?


    Hum, that guy is just a loser!


    Now there are so many beauties falling in love with him!


    But sooner or later, he will personally destroy everything in Qin Dynasty!


    He is the real one!


    "No, I just want to ruin his plan."


    "That guy is so rampant, so I want to teach him a lesson and let him know that there are people out there, and there are days out of the world."


    "He''s really wild, hum This time, I''m going to surprise him


    Lu Meijuan suddenly did not know why, the corner of her mouth hung up a smile.


    "The ghost mother means..."


    "Well, I promise to cooperate with you."


    Lu Meijuan said to the military master, "but there is only one request. If you want to kill the Qin Dynasty, I will never let you go!"


    "Oh, don''t worry I''m not that bad. "


    military Master said, "little Niang PI, then you can''t has the final say.""That''s good. I hope your awesome Pavilion can give you some strength."


    will kill the awesome Pavilion. Of course, you will give it to those eight swords.


    If they don''t have Hongjun sword, any of them can kill themselves.


    "That''s for sure. It''s a good cooperation."


    The division held out his hand.


    But Lu Meijuan looked at him, curled her mouth and didn''t mean to reach out.


    It''s good not to kick him. I even want to shake hands. What a joke!


    The military master was slightly embarrassed and raised his hand to correct the mask on his face.


    Shit, this woman who doesn''t give face, will send her to the Qin Dynasty to accompany the burial!


    No, this kind of woman should possess her body in front of Qin Dynasty!


    Ha ha, he wants to occupy all the women of Qin Dynasty, which makes him suffer a lot!


    Qin Dynasty, Qin Dynasty, don''t blame me. If you want to blame, you should blame people who should not be provoked!


    My military division, should be the world''s unique overlord, leading role!


    The rest of you, just die!


    Wealth, power, money and beauty are all mine!


    When the ghost King gate attacks Fengshui gate, Qin Dynasty is your death date!


    Ha ha ha ha!


    My brilliant life, the military teacher is coming!


    One side of Lu Meijuan, suddenly felt a burst of cold.


    Hum, I want to fight the idea of the Qin Dynasty. After the rule pillar of Fengshui gate is destroyed, I will kill you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1760

    "I can chop this firewood in half a day! You''ve been using it all day, and you''ve just chopped this little! "


    Changfengzhi stood there, pointing to the Qin Dynasty, and said with a sneer, "you are not allowed to go back to your room to sleep tonight! I''ll sleep in the woodshed and chop firewood tomorrow morning! When to chop up all the firewood, and when can I go back to your room! "


    "Well, what about our skills..."


    Wu Qingye asked weakly.


    "Kung Fu? Let''s wait until the firewood is finished! "


    Changfeng sneered, swung his sleeve, and turned away.


    "Shit, so much firewood, let two new people chop in a day, is bullying people!"


    Wu Qingye couldn''t help but curl his lips.


    "It doesn''t matter. Isn''t that what we want."


    The Qin Dynasty touched Wu Qingye''s head, "get ready, we should start."


    "Where are you going?"


    "Naturally, it''s a pagoda connecting heaven. We need to find out."


    "The magic tower, I suggest."


    Wu Qingye made a suggestion that surprised the Qin Dynasty.


    Why go to the magic tower? It seems more dangerous there? "


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help but ask in some strange way.


    "Compared with the Tongtian tower, we know more about the internal structure of the magic refining tower."


    "But by contrast, the enchantment of the magic tower seems to be stronger."


    "Don''t forget, I''m the assassin of Tianyin gate!"


    Wu Qingye squeezed his eyes at the Qin Dynasty, "we entered the magic tower for nothing. The structure of the border is clear to me! If I go again, I can enter without knowing it or destroying the border


    "Ha? Why don''t you enter from the pagoda? "


    "Our time in Tongtian pagoda is too short. I came out before I could analyze the boundary there."


    Wu Qingye shrugged his shoulders.


    "But Nangong Liang is in charge of refining the magic tower... "


    Qin Dynasty left his mouth and said, "that old devil, his skill is really not weak."


    "He has been sealed for 4000 years in the magic refining tower, and he has absorbed the evil spirit inside, and his skill is naturally strong."


    Wu Qingye said, "however, Nangong Liang only promised to guard the refining magic tower, but not anything else, so we still have a chance to take advantage of it. Taking this opportunity, it is important to grasp the position of the rule column and the internal structure of the magic refining tower. "


    "It''s easy to say What if Nangong Liangzhen comes out? "


    The Qin Dynasty touched his chin and said, "after all, the magic refining tower is his territory. We walk on his territory. We can''t guarantee that he won''t find us..."


    "It doesn''t matter. Even if he finds out, I''ll keep my hands on it."


    Wu Qingye smiles mysteriously, "you give it to me!"


    "What''s behind it? Tell me? "


    "No, the assassin must keep some secrets to protect his life."


    Wu Qingye blinked mischievously.


    "Shit! Keep it secret from your own men


    "Well, you still have a lot of secrets you haven''t told me!"


    Wu Qingye skimmed his lips, "so as to level off! In short, you can believe me. Let''s go to the magic tower. "


    "OK..."


    The Qin Dynasty said, stretched out a hand to hold Wu Qingye''s tender hand.


    "You, what are you doing?"


    Wu Qing felt flustered when ye dun.


    Although has already engraved in his heart the brand of Qin Dynasty woman.


    But after all, it was the ancients This kind of intimacy is still a little uncomfortable.


    "Of course it is. Do you want to run the map Close your eyes and we''ll be there in a minute


    The Qin Dynasty said, running the power of nine you poisonous spider.


    He took Wu Qingye and tore up the space in an instant. In the blink of an eye, he appeared under the magic tower.


    The huge magic refining tower, towering into the clouds, appears in front of Wu Qingye.


    "Unexpectedly Is there such a way to move... "


    Wu Qingye was very surprised to look at the Qin Dynasty, "very convenient! Teach me... "


    "Keke, this can be taught, but it needs the most basic of Jiuyou fire. It''s too late for you to study now. "


    The Qin Dynasty reminded me.


    "Oh, what a pity..."


    Wu Qingye pouted his lips lovingly, "it''s a pity that this magic magic is..."


    "Take your time. If you''re really interested, I can teach you."


    The Qin Dynasty said, took out a Book of nine you fa Jue and handed it to Wu Qingye.


    "There are detailed cultivation methods on it. There are nine hell magic puppet skills in it. You just need to learn the second level."


    "Mmm With this spell, my assassin will be able to go one step furtherWu Qingye happily took over the Jiuyou Dharma and put it in his own space bag.


    "Well, let''s get ready to enter the tower..."


    When Qin Dynasty was talking, he suddenly turned his head.


    Because he found a group of white furry guys running behind him.


    Damn it, isn''t this a mid-level demon White Ape in the daytime!


    Why did it happen again?


    "Squeak!"


    A White Ape found them and immediately cried out, dancing and dancing.


    The Qin Dynasty immediately operated the power of nishang and translated their unique language.


    "Look, look, it''s those hateful humans of the day!"


    "Damn it, they dare to appear here again!"


    "Provocation, this is provocation! Tear them up


    Those white apes can''t help but say, one by one ferocious toward the Qin Dynasty and Wu Qingye.


    "Why are these guys again..."


    Wu Qingye couldn''t help but clench his fist, and there was a black murderous air on it.


    "Don''t try to kill me. I''ll negotiate with them."


    The Qin Dynasty quickly dissuades Wu Qingye, then turns to those White Ape to say.


    "Calm down, gentlemen. We have no malice. We are just passing by."


    "Don''t talk nonsense! You guys in the day! This is the territory of our white apes! "


    A huge White Ape growled.


    "Yes, all the people who break in will die!"


    Other white apes responded.


    "Stupid man, your strength is as weak as your reproductive organs! Prepare for our punishment


    Shit!


    The nose of Qin Dynasty was almost out of breath.


    "How is the negotiation going?"


    Wu Qingye asked.


    "Do them!"


    "Good!"


    A pat of black fur, rain down, the white apes were nailed to the ground one by one.


    After a period of time, the needle rain will disappear automatically. After killing these arrogant white apes, there will be no trace left.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, the white apes who chased the Qin Dynasty in the daytime were killed completely.


    "Done!"


    Wu Qingye clapped his hands and then asked the Qin Dynasty, "what did they talk to you just now? It seems that you are very excited?"


    "It''s nothing. It''s just a discussion of their respective strengths."


    Where would Qin Dynasty repeat the words of White Ape again? He went back to the magic refining tower and gazed at the boundary on the tower.


    "Well, it''s your turn."


    "It''s weird..."


    Wu Qingye would not believe the words of the Qin Dynasty so easily, but time was limited, she went to the magic tower, stretched out her hand, and put her hand on the border.


    Soon, there was a black glow above the border.


    A door more than one person high opens slowly above the border.


    "Get in there. The effect will be gone soon."


    Wu Qingye said hastily.


    Qin Dynasty did not hesitate to drill into the border.


    Wu Qingye followed closely, two people came to the refining magic tower again.


    Entering this border, the Qin Dynasty was much more relaxed.


    "Well, we''re in the tower."


    He directly pulled Wu Qingye and sent the spider to the 10th floor of the tower.


    There is no one in the rosefinch array.


    Originally chained to the butterfly demon mm chain, but also hanging there.


    Wu Qingye sighed suddenly.


    "Well, those who are still good during the day are not here now."


    "Don''t be sorry, it''s her own choice."


    The Qin Dynasty patted Wu Qingye on the shoulder.


    To be honest, his heart was heavy.


    Although only a short contact less than a day, but the butterfly dance in his heart, also left a very deep mark.


    This butterfly demon who sacrificed himself for love, no one will be shocked by her.


    "The smell of the rule column here is more rich, but the magic tower is very large. I don''t know where the boundary of the hidden rule column is."


    "Since there are Zhuque formation, there should be Xuanwu formation, Qinglong formation and white tiger formation Will it be possible to destroy these four large arrays and find the law column? "


    Wu Qingye guessed.


    "No, these four big arrays should be used to seal the demons in the tower. They can''t be connected with the law column."


    Qin Chao shook his head, "let''s go on to the tower, maybe we can detect something."


    "Well..."


    Wu Qingye nodded, and they left the tenth floor of the rosefinch array and walked hand in hand toward the top of the magic refining tower.


    When they got to the 11th floor, they were suddenly speechless.Is this still the magic tower?


    It is like a jungle, surrounded by dense woods, can not see the edge.


    Next to it is a clear lake, except that there is no sun moon Nebula in the sky What''s the difference between here and outside.


    "It turns out that there is heaven and earth in the magic refining tower!"


    Wu Qingye finally said, "no wonder you can hide such a big rule column It''s amazing Maybe we should learn the way of fengshuimen... "


    "It''s not a normal fantasy."


    The Qin Dynasty said, "it should be the place where the unique array of Fengshui gate is made. I have to say, it''s very beautiful But there are hidden dangers. "


    There was a smell of danger in the distant woods.


    "Well There are many big monsters here Let''s be more careful I don''t know where to get to the upper floor... "


    "Is every floor such a grand scene..."


    The Qin Dynasty was very curious.


    "No, this floor should occupy dozens of floors of the magic tower I calculated, the whole refining magic tower, at most, there are seven or eight floors of this large space, it is good. Do you feel that the smell of the law column is really here? "


    "It''s weak. It should be on top."


    "But where to get to the top..."


    Two people are worried.


    Just at this moment, there was a scream in my ear.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1761

    The Qin Dynasty and Wu Qingye were surprised. Who was it? They didn''t find out who they were!


    "Who dares to break into my own territory! Look for death


    A dark shadow suddenly came down.


    This black shadow fell in front of the Qin Dynasty and Wu Qingye, and a huge Demon power was immediately released.


    There were too many demons around, so the two people didn''t notice the evil force.


    "Voodoo king?"


    Seeing this dark shadow, Wu Qingye suddenly exclaimed.


    "Why? How could this little doll know his own nature? Ha ha ha, you have insight. I''ll let you die more happily. I''ll reward you! "


    Sweat


    the Qin Dynasty looked at the black shadow. He was black and tattered and his face was purple. His eyes were like an eye shadow, leaving two huge black eyes.


    The whole person is thin with hemp pole like, facial haggard, really some terror, like skeleton like.


    "Be careful, the king of voodoo is a big monster who became famous five thousand years ago. Its body is a poisonous snake, very poisonous and poisonous People poison, means poison, heart poison


    Wu Qingye quickly sent a voice to the Qin Dynasty, reminding him.


    "What are you two little dolls whispering about?"


    Although do not know the content of the voice, but the voodoo King clearly saw two people in the voice.


    "Look at your clothes. You should be the little Taoist of Fengshui gate! Ha ha ha, are all the smelly Taoists above you stupid enough to send you to die on the 11th floor of the magic refining tower on my own land? "


    His eyes suddenly turned in his black eyes, and then he said, "or do you know that I want to escape from this tower when the rosefinch array is loose? It''s no use. Just rely on you two. It''s just like giving me wine and food! "


    "You don''t have to say your intention so plainly, ok..."


    Qin Chaoxin said, is this a fool


    It seems that he has been imprisoned for 5000 years. This guy has been thinking a little sluggish.


    "How can I tell you what I mean..."


    The voodoo King''s face changed, "Oh, I must have been used to talking to myself for 5000 years..."


    "Shit..."


    Qin Dynasty and Wu Qing Dynasty were sweating.


    "Well, even if you know, it doesn''t matter. In a word, today is your death date. Haha! I haven''t killed anyone for more than 5000 years. I can finally serve meat today! "


    This guy really likes to talk to himself


    Yes, I guess I''ve been here for a long time, and no one can talk to him and kill him?


    I''m afraid it''s the little demon in the tower. He killed all of them.


    Even if it''s too lonely, it deserves it


    "Hello, Voodoo king, I ask you, how many layers are there in the magic tower?"


    Wu Qingye blinked his big intelligent eyes and asked.


    "Ha ha, you little doll, I will tell you that there are eighteen floors here? My voodoo King''s mouth is very strict


    Damn, it''s also called Yan


    "How do you get to the upper level?"


    "There must be something wrong with this little doll. How can I tell you that as long as you kill benzun, there will be a passage to the next level!"


    "Oh, I see..."


    Qin Dynasty and Wu Qingye looked at each other.


    Voodoo King''s face changed again.


    "You two little dolls are treacherous. You even take words from your father


    "We don''t know what to do. You''re honest and you''re a good monster."


    Wu Qingye smiles.


    "Damn it! How dare the two little dolls in the courtyard be so presumptuous! See how I killed you


    The voodoo King obviously felt that he had been teased and was very angry.


    He immediately reached out his right hand, and five purple poisonous snakes were released from his five fingers, and they flew towards the Qin Dynasty and Wu Qingye.


    These five poisonous snakes are long in the wind. In the blink of an eye, they become five giant python, spit their tusks in succession, and in the blink of an eye, they come to two people.


    "Let my serpent swallow you! It''s your honor to die in your own hands, ha ha ha


    The king of voodoo laughed excitedly.


    But at this time, a cold awn exploded, he immediately felt a pain in his right hand.


    See their own five spirit snakes, snake head was a long black knife, to cut down, fell to the ground.


    "I don''t like snakes..."


    Wu Qingye put down his murderous black knife and said, "it''s delicious to make snake soup with this kind of thing. It''s OK to use it as a pet."


    "Wow! The hateful little doll killed my own snake


    The king of voodoo was frightened and angry in his heart. How could this little Taoist in other courtyard have the power to kill his own spirit snake!


    "I''ll take care of him for you."Qin Dynasty said, body shape suddenly appeared in front of the voodoo king.


    Voodoo Wang Dun''s face changed greatly. How could this man be so fast that he didn''t even see how he came here!


    At the same time, the Qin Dynasty raised his left hand and photographed it in front of the voodoo King''s chest.


    "Ha ha! My whole body is very poisonous. Hit me, and you will be poisoned and die. Ha ha


    This guy is talking to himself again.


    But even if the Qin Dynasty heard it, he didn''t care. His left palm continued to hit the voodoo King''s chest.


    "Bang!"


    A white flame, suddenly from the voodoo King behind the spray.


    The pupil shrinks in front of him.


    "Why How could... "


    The power of Jiuyou magic palm, together with the strength of the Qin Dynasty at the end of the celestial immortals, directly hit the heart of the voodoo king, and his internal organs were completely burned.


    And Qin Dynasty his left hand also wrapped with purple poison gas, but he waved away.


    There are four Vajra sutras to protect the body. What is this poisonous gas.


    Although the voodoo king also has the strength of the end of the Dixian, it is still far from the end of the celestial being.


    What''s more, he is the foundation of God''s power.


    It''s a bit of a bully to hit the voodoo king.


    "Poof!"


    Voodoo King spits out a mouthful of blood from his mouth, and is evaded by the Qin Dynasty.


    Although he was not afraid of poison, he was still unhappy when he was sprayed with blood on his face.


    "You Who are you... "


    The king of voodoo wanted to kill others, but now he is going to die.


    He felt his internal organs were burning and his soul was burning.


    If you go on like this, you will die.


    "Ben, don''t die Save me... "


    The king of voodoo held out his hand and took it to the Qin Dynasty.


    "I didn''t want to kill you. You asked for it."


    The Qin Dynasty shrugged his shoulders. "If it wasn''t for you who had a killing heart on us, we might have thought of other ways to climb the 12th floor."


    He looked at the voodoo king and said, "it''s just a pity that you have a secret in mind. It''s your retribution. If you have a next life, try to be a good monster. "


    Next life Where is the next life


    The voodoo king was in tears.


    My soul has been burned. I''m sure I''ll be out of my wits.


    Return to samsara


    What a joke!


    "My God I am dead I will also drag you on... "


    At this time, the king of voodoo suddenly turned fierce.


    All of a sudden, he burst out a purple light, and then, nine huge poisonous dragons broke out of his body.


    The bodies of those poisonous dragons are made up entirely of venom. They are terrible.


    The king of voodoo, with his final strength, condensed into these nine poisonous dragons and roared towards them in the Qin Dynasty.


    "Be careful, the poison on this dragon is terrible!"


    Wu Qingye said, throwing out a row of murderous throwing knives, fell on the body of the poisonous dragon.


    Suddenly, a few of the poisonous dragon throwing knives condensed with killing gas turned into black liquid and fell to the ground.


    Boy, the toxicity is not so strong.


    Even Wu Qingye''s killing gas can be corroded


    What kind of poison is this? Can my Vajra Sutra be stopped?


    Some of the Qin Dynasty began to doubt, but he didn''t want to test the law by example, so he waved his hand and a lightning halberd appeared in his hand.


    "Go!"


    He threw the halberd at the head of one of the poisonous dragons.


    "Zilala!"


    Thunderbolt halberd falls on the head of poisonous dragon.


    The lightning halberd suddenly turned into a blue liquid and slowly turned into a liquid.


    "Lying trough, is there any mistake! Even thunder and lightning can corrode


    "Ha ha My life is Jiulong, Lianjiu, lianjiuchongtian Can corrode You, you only have It''s a dead end... "


    The voodoo King finished his last word and died.


    "Shit, we''re in such a big trouble when we''re dying..."


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help being depressed.


    "What to do, Qin Dynasty, is there any way to deal with it?"


    Wu Qingye''s second killing Qi was ineffective, and he was a little stuffy.


    "Yes, your husband, who am I? Look at me."


    The Qin Dynasty said, bending down his knees, gas Shen Dantian, looking at the roaring nine poisonous dragons.


    "Ling''er, pistil Lend me strength


    Qin Dynasty suddenly opened its mouth and roared at the nine poisonous dragons.


    "Broken!"


    The power of dragon roar!


    A blue awn quickly spread out, and the nine poisonous dragons on the other side, under the impact, suddenly melted into a piece of poisonous fog and exploded.Behind a large forest, the whole by the Dragon roar impact fragmented.


    A long gully appeared on the ground, like a giant dragon running through the dense forest of the eleventh floor.


    Wu Qingye looked at the Qin Dynasty in surprise, but did not expect that the roar of the Qin Dynasty had such power.


    On the ground, there is a ravine seven or eight meters deep and five or six meters wide


    I don''t know where I''m going. I can''t see the end.


    "Done."


    The Qin Dynasty finished work and raised two fingers to Wu Qingye.


    But at this time, their faces changed again.


    A familiar breath fell on the eleven floors.


    It''s him


    People who can go from one floor to the next


    Besides him, there is no one else


    "There are such forces in the tower Who is it... "


    A dull voice sounded slowly.


    At the same time, Wei An''s figure fell in front of the Qin Dynasty and Wu Qingye.


    The ground thumped and trembled.


    A deep pit also appeared at the foot of the figure.


    Such power In addition to Nangong Liang, there is no second person in Fengshui gate


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1762

    "You?"


    Although Nangong Liang was possessed of evil spirit, he had recovered his mind.


    Therefore, seeing the Qin Dynasty and Wu Qingye standing on the grass, they can be recognized at a glance.


    "You two Why are you here And killed the voodoo king? "


    Nangong Liang is not a murderer now. Although he is heartbroken, his head is very good.


    "You Who the hell is it


    As he said that, a red light came out of his body.


    A demon''s pressure suddenly filled the eleven layers.


    Around the flowers and plants, the moment are withered.


    The invasion of evil Qi makes them lose their fragile vitality.


    "Don''t get me wrong We are not enemies... "


    Qin Dynasty hastily said, "we have no malice..."


    He turned his head and sent his voice to Wu Qingye.


    "Don''t you say that when you meet Nangong Liang, you can do something about it Tell me your way quickly... "


    "I mean When I meet Nangong Liang, I will try my best You may have misunderstood... "


    Wu Qing Ye dry smile, Qin Dynasty suddenly have the impulse to die.


    "Without you Butterfly dance, she will not die Sure enough, is this your plot... "


    Nangong Liang''s eyes slightly reddened. Obviously, he was still immersed in the death grief of butterfly dance.


    "You must pay for the death of butterfly dance


    With that, Nangong Liang raised his right hand, and his hand was shining with red light.


    The power of the devil is in this palm.


    Even the joint force of the wind and water gate can not block a hand.


    Even the master Fenglei was beaten by the second!


    A huge wave of air has been generated around nangongliang, impacting on the Qin Dynasty and Wu Qingye.


    "Back off!"


    Qin Dynasty heart know not good, to Wu Qingye roar.


    Although the heart of the Qin Dynasty a little uneasy, but as a smart woman, Wu Qingye know that now should believe the judgment of the Qin Dynasty.


    She immediately bent her knees, and then flew back several tens of meters, and in the blink of an eye, she appeared in the edge of the dense forest behind her.


    At this time, the Qin Dynasty took a step forward. The right hand glitters with gold.


    "Do you want to fight against my magic heart palm alone! Good! Let you turn into fly ash for me


    Nangong Liang laughed three times, and the red light on his palm flashed. He drew a red trace in the air.


    At this moment, the Qin Dynasty''s body was constantly covered with Jiulong armor. His palm was not a diamond palm, but a god shaking palm.


    This startling God palm was learned from his daughter Qin Ying when he was in the process of quadrupling the Vajra Sutra.


    After all, it was Ying Tian''s move to dominate the world


    Nangong Liang is a great devil in the realm of supreme freedom. His palm can''t be underestimated.


    Therefore, the Qin Dynasty took out the strongest strength without the possessed body of the heart demon.


    Jiulong finished his armor and wrapped him like an iron man. In a blink of an eye, he arrived in front of Nangong Liang.


    "Bang!"


    The two men clapped their right palms together.


    Red light and golden light immediately ravaged out.


    At the same time, the land under the feet of the two people fell down more than ten meters.


    Two rays of light raged out, and the surrounding hundred meters began to burst.


    Almost instantly, he arrived in front of Wu Qingye.


    She quickly continued to continue the explosion of retreat, to avoid this terrible scope of influence.


    And the red light and the golden light are still spreading, spreading everywhere, as if endless.


    In the end, Wu Qingye almost knocked down the edge of the eleven floors, an ethereal cliff.


    In her sight, countless monsters were devoured by the light and turned into dregs.


    Fortunately, she dodged quickly. Otherwise, she would end up with those monsters


    My God, those two people are still human


    It was such a terrible slap!


    It''s really Non human


    "Bang bang bang!"


    At this time, in the middle of the red and golden light, Nangong Liang took back his palm and looked at the Qin Dynasty.


    "How could Block my magic heart


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    Qin Dynasty spits out the cool air, and the sea of Qi in the body surges.


    Good guy, I''m completely armored. I''m still tossed by this blow.


    "But after you eat my magic heart palm, after all Puff... "


    Nangong Liang had a face full of confidence to say something. Suddenly, his face changed and he stepped back. A black blood gushed from his mouth and splashed on the ground in front of him.


    "What, what..."


    Amazing palm Where is your magic heart palm comparable.Although he had to surpass himself a little, the Jing Shen Zhang of the Qin Dynasty was a unique skill that must be killed.


    In order to do this, he spent almost half of his divine power.


    Fortunately, there are six dragon women who constantly send him the power of God. Otherwise, it will be exhausted.


    Jing Shen Zhang, Jing Shen Zhang, but in the Qin Dynasty, it was better called mieshen Zhang.


    Because of this, Qin Dynasty could destroy the moon directly.


    If it wasn''t for the two hands to offset each other, I''m afraid the magic refining tower would be scrapped.


    "I I was hurt... "


    Nangong Liang took a little red light in his eyes, "very good, you have such a strong strength, you can see the butterfly dance die! Good, good! "


    He looks like he''s going to run wild.


    "The death of butterfly dance is caused by yourself."


    The Qin Dynasty could not help but frown, "now, you should blame others?"


    "Nonsense! It''s you, you killed the butterfly dance! "


    "Fart!"


    The Qin Dynasty stepped forward, grabbed Nangong Liang''s collar, lowered his head, bit his teeth, and yelled at him.


    "If you hadn''t abandoned butterfly dance, she wouldn''t have sneaked to Fengshui gate to look for you! If she had not sneaked into the Fengshui gate, she would not have been caught by your master! You are such an irresponsible man, and now you even blame other people for Diewu''s death? I always think butterfly dance is great, but now it seems that she is just a fool. She chose to destroy herself in order to wake up men like you


    "I, I..."


    Nangong Liang was speechless for a moment.


    In his eyes, there was a deep self reproach.


    The whole person for a moment, began to fall into decadence.


    "In fact, if you really want to live the butterfly dance, it''s not impossible..."


    At this time, Wu Qingye''s figure suddenly appeared beside the Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Dynasty can''t help but look at this girl, come alive? The death of butterfly dance has been very thorough


    "What do you mean Do you think butterfly dance can be saved? "


    And that Nangong Liang, as if drowning people, holding a life-saving straw, excited the whole person is shaking.


    "If I''m not wrong, although the soul of butterfly dance dissipates, but because of your powerful pill, her seven spirits have not yet dissipated, and the human soul is still locked in the body. I''m afraid it will be seven days before it will completely dissipate."


    Wu Qingye said slowly, "if a person is dead, the seven spirits will disperse first, and the three spirits will leave the body. The spirit of heaven returned to heaven and was temporarily detained in the prison. The spirit of the earth went to the underworld and reincarnated, leaving the cemetery. Until after reincarnation, the three souls will reunite. But before Nangong Liang''s one hand, directly smashed the butterfly dance''s heaven soul and the earth soul, seven Spirits wavered, the human soul was weak. Therefore, it is impossible to revive in a real sense. "


    She said this with a sigh of regret.


    "It''s still There''s no way Are you kidding me... "


    Nangong Liang looks like a lost soul.


    "Not really."


    Wu Qingye continued, "the way I said, even if the three spirits have left, as long as the seven spirits are sound, you can make your butterfly dance come back to life."


    Said here, the Qin Dynasty suddenly all over a shock, looking at Wu Qingye in astonishment.


    "You mean You mean You, you''re crazy... "


    In his mind, the figure of a woman has already appeared.


    The woman has a fierce body and always wears a phoenix mask on her face.


    "You know that, too?"


    Wu Qingye glanced at the Qin Dynasty and said, "this method should be the secret skill of Tianyin sect, but it was stolen by a small sect later..."


    Did Yan Luomen steal it?


    It is possible.


    "You said What is the method? "


    Nangong Liang''s eyes twinkled with expectation.


    Listen to their tone, this method seems to work.


    "As long as we can make the butterfly dance alive Whatever it is, I will do it! "


    Nangong Liang said excitedly, "even if it is my cultivation, I can do it!"


    "You don''t have to do your cultivation, just want you to make a choice."


    Wu Qingye looked slightly heavy and asked Nangong Liang, "even if the butterfly dance wakes up, she is no longer the butterfly dance in your heart Rather, it''s just a human doll... "


    "What? Human dolls? "


    Nangong Liang does not understand why Wu Qingye said so.


    "Yes, because she has seven spirits, she still has emotions. But without the three souls, there is no soul. Therefore, if the butterfly dance is revived, it is just a body without soul... "


    She suddenly changed her voice, "but butterfly dance retains a little soul, I don''t know What''s the special impact of this. ""Anyway, I''ll try it..."


    Nangong Liang said, "if you let me choose between a living butterfly dance and a corpse, do you still need to ask?"


    "But This is not necessarily the choice of butterfly dance... "


    Qin Chao sighed, "but now you are the only one who can make decisions for the butterfly dance."


    "Please help me Save the butterfly dance... "


    Nangong Liang completely lost the appearance of that powerful demon king. He hugged Qin Dynasty''s thigh and said, "I don''t have any meaning to live now..."


    But you still have a daughter


    The heart of Qin Dynasty sighed.


    "Well, take us to the butterfly dance. On the 11th floor, we can''t revive the butterfly dance


    Wu Qingye''s eyes flashed a glimmer of crystal, and then said.


    "Well, well, I''ll take you right now."


    Nangongliang said, with a wave of his hand, he slowly opened the gate of a flash in the 11th floor of the magic tower.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1763

    At the top of the magic tower is a huge ice field.


    Under the highest glacier, a woman''s beautiful body was frozen.


    Butterfly Dance quietly lying in the ice coffin, the whole person is lifelike, without a breath of death.


    It seems that in order to retain the body of butterfly dance, nangongliang has made special treatment.


    The Qin Dynasty looked at the women inside through the smooth and transparent ice.


    Alas, it is still a living person during the day. I can''t imagine that yin and yang are separated at night.


    Sometimes, life is really fragile.


    Therefore, we must cherish the present, cherish your life, cherish those who you think are precious.


    "Have you really decided?"


    Wu Qingye asked Nangong Liang again.


    "Well I want her alive


    Nangong Liang nods firmly.


    "It''s your choice. I hope you can take responsibility for your choice once and for all."


    Wu Qingye took a deep breath and said to Nangong Liang, "even if you regret later, don''t blame us. We are just helping you fulfill your wish


    "I know, I know. Hurry up I can''t wait to talk to butterfly dance... "


    Nangong Liang is eager.


    "OK..."


    Wu Qingye held out his hand and stuck it on the ice.


    Her murderous spirit started, the ice directly burst out a black light, like several sharp long knives, directly tore the ice to pieces.


    "Qigong method Are you from tianyinmen? "


    Nangong Liang was also a person who almost became the leader of Fengshui sect. He must know something about this day''s hidden sect.


    Therefore, when he saw Wu Qingye''s murderous and cohesive Kung Fu, he basically knew Wu Qingye''s identity.


    "Yes, I am from Tianyin gate, and only Tianyin gate can save your woman."


    Wu Qingye said, has put a hand on the forehead of the butterfly dance.


    The forehead of this butterfly dance was cold, and there was no sign of life.


    "I''m going to cast a spell You two help me protect the Dharma. At this time, I am very vulnerable


    Wu Qingye said, laying the butterfly dance flat on the ground.


    She also sat down cross legged and put her hands on the forehead of the butterfly dance.


    In addition to killing Qi, Tianyin gate has many strange magic arts.


    Among them, the magic of refining corpse concubine is also their unique skill.


    The use of people who have already died, so that people can not prevent, direct assassination.


    Moreover, the corpse Ji has a characteristic, will see the person at first sight, think the master, and then announce loyalty.


    Therefore, in the past, Tianyin gate had a large number of corpse Ji assassins.


    If an enemy is too strong to approach, sometimes Tianyin gate may assassinate the people around them in order to complete the task. Then train them into corpse concubines, and then use them to kill unsuspecting targets.


    This is the most terrible place of Tianyin gate.


    You never know who the enemy is, most likely, your family.


    However, since the generation of Bai Yuanyuan, this evil skill has been banned.


    Because it is too spicy, killing innocent people is not a good thing.


    Therefore, Bai Yuanyuan forbids people in Tianyin gate to use this spell.


    Today, for the sake of nangongliang and the Qin Dynasty, Wu Qingye reopened the door of taboo.


    "There is no boundary in the Netherland, and there is no end to the sea of suffering..."


    In the mouth of Wu Qingye, I don''t know what to say.


    At this time, the ice field on the top of the tower changes.


    Bursts of cold air gathered around.


    The Yin wind attacked, so that the Qin Dynasty could not help but tighten their clothes.


    Although not afraid of cold, but this kind of Yin Qi, or some people shudder.


    Seven colors of light, constantly flashing in the body of the butterfly dance.


    And a human white light, also constantly struggling in the butterfly dance.


    This should be the soul of the butterfly dance


    The wind suddenly fierce, the sky, there is a black vortex.


    There was constant thunder and lightning surging in the whirlpool.


    "This is Drought and thunder... "


    The Qin Dynasty saw the black thunder and lightning and frowned.


    "Is that why we want to protect the Dharma?"


    Said the Qin Dynasty, raising his right hand.


    His right hand suddenly became so large that it almost covered the sky.


    Vajra Bodhi hand is the most powerful defense weapon.


    With the Diamond Sutra of the Qin Dynasty, it should be no problem to block the thunder.


    Shiji or something, it''s really an evil magic.Force to retain people to disperse the seven spirits, God will certainly down punishment.


    After all, it''s against the weather.


    Just like ordinary people, these behaviors are against the natural law of heaven and earth.


    Born, doomed to experience birth and death.


    It''s not just human beings, but everything.


    If you make an immortal corpse girl by force, you will experience the natural calamity.


    "Boom, boom!"


    At this time, more than a dozen dry thunder suddenly tore the sky and fell down.


    However, the Qin Dynasty blocked it with Vajra Bodhi''s hand, and stopped the dozens of dry thunder.


    Qin Dynasty has already had experience in dealing with drought and thunder.


    The golden light of Vajra Sutra protects Bodhi''s hands.


    The corrosivity of the mine did not destroy the protective layer.


    Did Li Baishan practice Xi as a corpse concubine in those years


    Wu Qingye and butterfly dance mm are safe and sound.


    And because of the thunder robbery, Wu Qingye''s magic is almost over.


    "Coming!"


    At this time, Wu Qingye scolded.


    There was something evil in the Qin Dynasty.


    Well, this is not the time for evil.


    He held the great Vajra Bodhisattva''s hand with all his strength, so as not to have any problems at the last moment.


    "Pardon!"


    Wu Qingye made a Dharma seal and patted it on the forehead of the butterfly dance mm.


    Well, hearing this word, the Qin Dynasty was extremely evil


    I don''t know what to call a storehouse Would it be more suitable.


    Qin Dynasty is evil, that butterfly dance mm at this time, originally closed eyelids, suddenly trembled a few times.


    "Butterfly dance! Butterfly dance


    Nangong Liang hugs the butterfly dance in surprise, and tears come out of his eyes.


    Lost and recovered


    What is lost and recovered? Now Nangong Liang really realized it.


    At this time, I can''t help crying.


    Wu Qingye''s face is a little pale, it seems that he has not consumed less strength.


    She stood up, her body fell askew and was held in her arms by the Qin Dynasty.


    Hum, Nangong Liang, you have butterfly dance mm can hold, I also have a lovely wife in my arms, we do not envy who.


    "Are you all right?"


    The Qin Dynasty saw that Wu Qingye''s forehead was sweating, and he couldn''t help asking with some heartache.


    "It doesn''t matter You can... "


    Wu Qingye gave the Qin Dynasty a slightly tired smile, "it''s just that the soul of Diewu sister is a little tricky, and it''s a little troublesome to deal with With so many souls, I really don''t know what Butterfly Sister will become... "


    "I hope it will develop in a good direction..."


    The Qin Dynasty sent a voice to Wu Qingye, "I know a corpse concubine It seems that she doesn''t like to be a corpse girl... "


    "No one wants to be a corpse girl I don''t know what it''s like to be soulless, but it''s definitely not good. "


    Wu Qingye thought of those corpse concubines in the previous sects and couldn''t help but say to the Qin Dynasty.


    "Oh, look at their nature..."


    Looking at Nangong Liang who was dancing with butterflies, the Qin Dynasty had to silently wish them.


    "I Where am I... "


    Butterfly dance at this time, trance to open his eyes.


    When she saw Nangong Liang for the first time, her heart seemed to be branded with something.


    "Nangong Liang Why, my concubine is still alive? "


    Butterfly Dance struggling to sit up, just feel the same empty heart.


    "Why I''m still alive Why I feel so strange... "


    She looked at her hands. "Why There is an unreal feeling... "


    "It doesn''t matter. You just live, you live You will always be with me, and we will always be together... "


    "Oh, good..."


    Butterfly dance has no soul, and her love for Nangong Liang becomes very weak.


    But memory, this man, seems to be his favorite.


    She will be happy, sad, laugh, cry


    But what is love?


    What does it feel like to like


    "What''s wrong with you, butterfly dance? Why is it so insipid?"


    Nangong Liang was a little surprised. He hugged the weak butterfly dance and asked, "I''m Nangong Liang. I''ve become better. I''m no longer the devil! We, can be flat light, together for a lifetime


    "I know..."


    Butterfly Dance nodded, "but I don''t know why I just think it''s very good, but I don''t feel anything else... "


    It seems that without the three spirits, the seven spirits have no effect.


    For example, the three spirits are just like the human brain. Through the signals of the brain, all kinds of feelings can be reflected in various parts.Without the soul, all this will not be true.


    Does a person who has no soul like others?


    Do you hate people?


    Anyway, the Qin Dynasty didn''t see too much emotion fluctuation in Xi.


    Her attitude towards Li Baishan seems to be very indifferent.


    Liu Ying is another case.


    She is a man-made, like, hate what, more like a program in operation.


    And although Liu Ying has no soul, she has the spirit of the nine hell Devil Dog Breeding in the body.


    So, she''s in a strange state.


    And this butterfly dance MM''s body, more than a trace of residual human soul, I don''t know how the state will be in the future


    "Why Don''t you love me anymore? Are you starting to hate me


    Nangong Liang repeatedly apologized, "I know, I''m not good. I''m in the devil, and I''ve done so much to you I''m not good. I apologize. You can do anything you want me to do, hit me, or chop me with a knife As long as you can forgive me... "


    Nangong Liang, now where there is a demon king, is just like a little man begging his wife to forgive him.


    However, this is also his lovely side.


    "I''m not angry with you..."


    Butterfly dance is some strange looking at Nangong Liang, "why, to my body apology?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1764

    "Have I done so much to you? Are you not angry? "


    Nangong Liang is very surprised to see the woman in his arms who has loved for thousands of years.


    "There is no such feeling Angry Why are you angry... "


    Butterfly Dance mm covered his forehead, "curious Why, these usually clear feelings have become blurred now... "


    She didn''t know what had happened to her.


    The situation is It''s weird.


    "What happened to her..."


    Nangong Liang sent his voice to Qin Dynasty and Wu Qingye.


    "Without the soul, there is no judgment. Sorry, that''s all we can do to help. "


    Wu said with a sigh.


    Let butterfly dance become a corpse Ji, I don''t know whether it''s a blessing or a curse


    "Are you Has become a very special existence? "


    And butterfly dance suddenly raised his head and asked Nangong Liang.


    "Well, this..."


    Nangong Liang doesn''t seem to be good at lying. He is speechless and hesitant.


    "Well I know that. "


    Butterfly Dance stretched out her hands and looked at her blankly, "if I remember correctly, I should have been broken by your palm before..."


    "Yes..."


    Nangong Liang nodded in pain, his eyes full of remorse and regret.


    He really hated himself. Why did he behave like a beast to his beloved.


    "But my wife is still alive now..."


    Butterfly Dance smile, "don''t look down on my body, my body is also a monster who has lived for 5000 years This should be the legendary corpse Ji technique... "


    Nangong Liang instantly widened his eyes.


    Wu Qingye and Qin Dynasty two people, also Qi Qi looked at each other.


    This thing Did butterfly dance find out so soon.


    I''m going to keep it from you


    "Shi Ji, it should be soulless..."


    Butterfly Dance touched her forehead, "I always feel a little empty..."


    "Sorry, butterfly dance, it''s all my fault..."


    Nangong Liang seems to want to kill himself with one hand.


    "Or I''ll shoot myself to death. I''ll become a corpse girl, and then I''ll be with you..."


    "Stop!"


    Wu Qingye quickly called, "don''t say I have no physical strength! The most important thing is that only a woman can practice it! Women are naturally feminine, so they can become corpse concubines. You are a man of high blood, don''t make trouble, will you? "


    "Well, so..."


    Nangong Liang touches the back of his head.


    This It''s not like a devil.


    "Fool, how can we all become corpse girls?"


    Butterfly Dance gently patted Nangong Liang''s forehead. "In fact, as long as I can accompany you, it doesn''t matter what One of the most worried things about my wife before she died is that she is not here. What should I do when you are alone. Now, my wife is back to you No matter what kind of state, it''s good to be with you. "


    "Butterfly dance..."


    Nangong Liang can''t help holding the butterfly dance tightly.


    "It''s nice to have you with you..."


    Wu Qingye couldn''t help but hold the hand of the Qin Dynasty.


    At this time, the scene is two big men hand tightly pull together.


    But the Qin Dynasty did not care so much, he knew that Wu Qingye''s heart must be very soft at this time.


    Therefore, he also held Wu Qingye''s hand tightly, and passed on his warmth to this girl with strong appearance and soft heart.


    "I hope you can still love butterfly dance so much in the future."


    The Qin Dynasty thought of Li Baishan and Xilai and sighed again.


    "Of course I will love butterfly dance."


    Nangong Liang took a deep look at the sister paper in his arms, "she is the whole of my life."


    "She is no longer the butterfly dance in those years, but a doll without soul..."


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help saying these things. He didn''t want to see Xi''s tragedy again. "Maybe you still have a fresh feeling for her now. But after 50 years, 100 years, I don''t know if you can still have this kind of satisfaction. Maybe at that time, you will dislike her and hate her. If so, I suggest you let her go back to the underworld now. Maybe this is the best result. "


    "Your worries are really unnecessary."


    Then he said with a straight face.


    "For me, as long as I have butterflies around, I can be satisfied. Do you know what it''s like when your beloved woman turns into a cold corpse in front of you? "


    It seems that I did.And then they all came back.


    The heart of Qin Dynasty sighed.


    "Originally, I had planned to spend my life with a cold corpse. And now, God has given me a chance to have a butterfly dance that can talk, walk and love me again. What can I not be satisfied with? "


    Wu Qingye is not God


    You thank the wrong person


    Qin Dynasty could not help but make complaints about it.


    But Nangong Liang continued: "I''ve been very satisfied Even though the butterfly dance has no soul, she is still a butterfly dance. It is a living butterfly dance, not the butterfly dance lying in the glacier and unable to even look at me You say What else can I not satisfy? I have gained a lot more than before In this life, I will be good to butterfly dance I will love her and stay with her. She''s alive. She''s my butterfly dance. She''s not a doll. "


    Hearing this, the Qin Dynasty was a bit stunned.


    Seriously, he really underestimated Nangong Liang.


    He is not Li Baishan.


    Li Baishan seems to be a very unruly person, but in terms of feelings, he is more paranoid than Nangong Liang.


    And Nangong Liang, love deeper.


    As long as he lives with him, he will be satisfied.


    There are two realms of love, which have been said before the Qin Dynasty.


    Li Baishan''s love for Xi is obviously the first state, with the same love.


    But Nangong Liang''s love has been sublimated to the second one.


    This is true love. Unselfish, unrequited love.


    "I don''t know why..."


    The canthus of butterfly dance, do not know why, suddenly shed two lines of clear tears.


    "I didn''t feel much Now I suddenly feel warm here. I want to cry... "


    She touched her heart and said.


    "Well Butterfly dance, let''s find a place where no one lives and live together all the time. "


    Nangong Liang held the butterfly dance and said with tenderness.


    "No way."


    Unexpectedly, butterfly dance shook his head and refused Nangong Liang''s proposal.


    "Why? Don''t you want to be with me


    Nangong liangton seems very surprised to ask.


    "No Didn''t we agree that we should be here to guard the Fengshui gate and the lotus... "


    Butterfly Dance said angrily, "you fool, have you forgotten how you promised me?"


    "Oh, yes..."


    Nangong Liang quickly patted his forehead.


    "Fool Why don''t you always remember having a daughter He''er is the leader for you. He has a heavy burden on his shoulders. Even if we can''t help her, we''ll share some of the burden for her. "


    "Well, it''s up to you."


    Nangong Liang holds the butterfly dance''s hand, the head points with the chicken pecking rice.


    "Well, let''s live in seclusion in this magic refining tower. It''s a good place to live, except for the evil spirit."


    "Well..."


    Butterfly Dance face slightly some red, nodded.


    Don''t you think you''ll feel better?


    Maybe it''s the reason why there is such a soul in the heart of butterfly dance.


    No matter what, if these two people can be happy,


    "Nangong Liang, butterfly dance, don''t be busy making love, we still need your help."


    Wu Qingye suddenly flashed a trace of look in his eyes, and then said in a hurry.


    "What? If you have anything to do, you are my benefactor of Nangong Liang. If you can help me, I will do my best to help you! "


    Nangong Liang immediately patted his chest and said.


    "The two of us are here to find the rule pillar."


    The Qin Dynasty stated its purpose.


    "Column of laws?"


    Nangong Liang immediately looked at the Qin Dynasty with vigilance, "what are you looking for the rule column to do?"


    "Don''t get me wrong. We''re here to protect the law column."


    Qin Chaoliang showed his identity, "I am the master of luochamen, Qin Dynasty, and she..."


    Wu Qingye immediately turned around and revealed his true face.


    A woman with a ghost mask and enchanting figure appears in front of Nangong Liang and butterfly dance mm.


    "It turned out to be a girl I''ll just say How can you still be fragrant Holding hands with you I almost thought you two I''m addicted to Longyang... "


    Butterfly dance a little bit embarrassed to say.


    The Qin Dynasty could not help feeling depressed.


    "This seat is actually the head of Tianyin gate, eh Now it''s his woman. "


    With that, Wu Qingye took the arm of Qin Dynasty.


    The full chest is on the arm of the Qin Dynasty. Well, it''s very soft."You''ve been in the magic tower all the time, so I don''t know. In a few days, the ghost mother, the head of the ghost King''s gate, will attack the Fengshui gate with the purpose of destroying the law pillar. "


    The Qin Dynasty explained, "and Wu Qingye and I are to protect the law column. Once the column of law is destroyed, the law of heaven and earth will become the level of Dara Tianxian. At that time, the heaven court will be unable to resist in the human world. "


    "Ghost mother?"


    Nangong Liang was surprised, "isn''t she broken into reincarnation? Did you wake up? "


    "Yes What''s more, according to her, under the four pillars of the main gate, her mother is under pressure Ghost Zun. So, she wants to destroy all the law pillars in the main gate and rescue her mother... "


    "Are you kidding? I''ve never heard of the ghost seal under the law column!"


    Nangong Liang frowned and said, "as far as I know, under the rule pillar of Fengshui gate, there is another thing that can''t be born Absolutely, absolutely not born... "


    "What is it?"


    Both the Qin Dynasty and Wu Qingye became curious.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1765

    "Alas..."


    Nangong Liang looks heavy.


    He reached out his right hand and snapped his finger.


    "Pa" a sound, behind him a huge glacier, suddenly slowly split.


    And a golden light came out of the glacier.


    The strong smell of the law column immediately fills the top of the magic tower.


    Is it hidden here


    Qin Dynasty looked at the law column, frowned and said.


    "Yes, it''s on this floor."


    Nangong Liang trusted them in the Qin Dynasty.


    He didn''t care at all about the rules.


    He cares about only one person, that is the butterfly dance.


    "If according to what you said, the law of heaven and earth has been released to the celestial period I''m afraid three pillars of the main gate have been destroyed? "


    Nangong Liang asked.


    "Well, yes This is the last one. "


    The Qin Dynasty nodded.


    "Well, in this case, there should be the seal of the object under the last rule pillar."


    Nangong Liang''s face was very depressed. "It seems that Fengshui gate is not calm."


    "What is the seal on the bottom?"


    "Half of Pangu axe."


    Nangong Liang''s words are amazing.


    "Pangu axe! It''s really Pangu axe


    The Qin Dynasty was shocked. It turned out that what the old man luonie said was really true.


    It is estimated that Ronnie will be playing the game, otherwise he would have jumped out and yelled at you as who I am.


    "Do you even know about Pangu axe?"


    Nangong Liang also looked at the Qin Dynasty by surprise.


    "Well Have you heard of some, not legends, that the artifact left by the great Pangu God can only be released by unlocking all the eight Dharma pillars? "


    "Yes, but the Pangu axe is a kind of divine tool that can create and destroy the world."


    Nangong Liang nodded, "is this artifact that can be sealed by eight Dharma pillars. However, this ancient axe caused a great war in the world, and many practitioners started a constant fire for it. Therefore, when Ren Zun and GUI Zun set up the eight law pillars, they divided Pangu axe into two by the way, and sealed them under the rule pillars of Zhengsi gate and Xie sigen. The most important soul of Pangu axe was separated by them, which seems to be sent to reincarnation. "


    "I cut a grass, and another one is forced to be sent to reincarnation."


    The Qin Dynasty pondered bitterly, "axe soul I don''t know what kind of existence it is. "


    "If you don''t send the reincarnation, the axe soul will certainly break the law column and find the Pangu axe. If the soul of the axe and the axe of Pangu are united together, the world will come to an end. "


    This is the only way for Nangong to feel If the rule pillar of our Fengshui gate is destroyed, half of the Pangu axe must be in the world. Pan Gu''s axe shows that it is doomed to lead to a bloody storm... "


    Even without this ancient axe, I''m afraid the world will also usher in bloody rain


    Oh, the army of zero.


    I don''t know how their reproduction and multiplication of coats are going on.


    I hope it will go smoothly.


    There is also the production of divine power weapons. Fortunately, taiyimen was conquered by itself. The mining of the mine should be carried out well.


    Against zero, this is the final play.


    It''s just the enemy right now.


    This pass of the heaven, what to say, this time we have to cross over!


    "Since you are here to help, please guard the last pillar of law."


    Nangong Liang said with a plea, "this is not only for our Fengshui gate, but also for the common people in the world."


    "We''ll try our best."


    The Qin Dynasty nodded and then said, "but my identity is a little special. Basically, all the ancient sects regarded me as the enemy, ha ha..."


    "As an enemy?"


    Nangong Liang took a strange look at Wu Qingye and said, "the master of the hidden gate is not all your women?"


    "Cough, this It''s all the result of my personal efforts. "


    Some of the Qin Dynasty began to smile.


    Wu Qingye, beside him, stepped on the foot of Qin Dynasty without expression.


    This guy, that arrogant face is too much to beat.


    "Look, you are also sweet and honey, good relationship..."


    Butterfly Dance enviously said, "I really hope that one day, our family of three can also live together happily."


    It seems that after the butterfly dance was moved by Nangong Liang, the role of human soul became more and more obvious.


    Already began to have yearning.


    Wu Qingye blushed slightly. Although he was hiding under the mask, he lowered his head in shame and fiddled with his clothes.


    And the Qin Dynasty is also embarrassed to smile."Yes, butterfly dance, sure, believe me."


    Nangong Liang patted his chest and said confidently.


    "However, in addition to the Tianyin gate, which is the sect of my women, and I have accepted too much, other sects still reject me."


    "Too much You''ve taken it


    Nangong Liang was surprised to grow his mouth.


    "You''re not fooling me, are you..."


    "How could it be?"


    "Qin Dynasty even busy way," is also under the chance coincidence. It can be said that I also want to fight against the heaven and unite the power of the ancient eight gates. "


    And zero.


    "It''s hard work."


    Nangong Liang nodded, "in a word, butterfly dance and I believe in you. Fengshui gate, the future of the world, is entrusted to you two. "


    "Well, we''ll try our best to preserve the law column."


    The Qin Dynasty clenched his fist, "not only for the common people in the world, but also for myself."


    "It''s getting light. It''s time for us to go back."


    Wu Qingye took the hand of Qin Dynasty and said.


    "Oh, well, it''s up to you."


    "Why? Why are you so obedient today? "


    "Cough, I don''t want to continue to be a light bulb here..."


    There were two dry smiles in the Qin Dynasty.


    They are still disciples of Fengshui gate, so they should continue to lurk back to other hospitals before dawn.


    If Changfeng and Changfeng find out that they are not in the firewood room, it will be bad.


    "Are you going now?"


    Butterfly Dance said with some reluctance, "come to see us from time to time..."


    "Well, I will. Next time four people will play mahjong."


    "What is that?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s a game of entertainment


    The Qin Dynasty gave a brief explanation.


    "Well OK, we''ll play mahjong next time


    Butterfly Dance agreed quickly.


    Let Nangong Liang help to collect the boundary of the magic tower. Qin Dynasty and Wu Qingye immediately use the space ability of Jiuyou poisonous spider and instantly return to the firewood room.


    The wood room is very dry and stuffy.


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help but miss his small house.


    Oh, how long haven''t I had a good sleep at home.


    "What are you thinking?"


    Wu Qingye sat on the pile of firewood and saw the misty eyes of the Qin Dynasty, so he couldn''t help asking curiously.


    "Nothing Just, some miss the soft quilt at home


    The Qin Dynasty sighed.


    "Hee hee, I''m here to accompany you. How can you miss your bed when you are in your arms


    Then he sat down in Huaizhong.


    Today, she really envies the love between butterfly dance and Nangong Liang.


    So, this evening, I couldn''t help but blush and take the initiative.


    "Depend on You can turn yourself back into a daughter


    Young man with Qin San in his arms


    Qin Dynasty really can''t feel what is warm fragrant jade in the bosom.


    I just feel like a good father


    "Hee hee All right


    Wu Qingye felt around for a while and found that there was no one around, so he wiped his face.


    The young man''s face suddenly turned into a lovely and charming girl''s face.


    Qin Dynasty can''t help but stretch out his hand and pinch it on this face.


    Because Wu Qingye''s body has changed back to his daughter''s body, his crisp buttocks pressed on the legs of the Qin Dynasty, which made him have some normal reactions.


    Well It''s been a long time since I''ve tasted a woman


    Like, it''s been too long.


    Recently, I''m busy with all kinds of things, such as dealing with Tianting, researching weapons of divine power, lurking Tianyin gate, Fengshui gate and so on


    What is busy feet hit the back of the head, Qin Dynasty is really realized.


    Almost forget, the taste of women


    Wu Qingye is tight on the floor. His crisp buttocks are close to the legs of Qin Dynasty.


    Small Qin Dynasty so excited to look up, she immediately felt that her buttocks were something to resist.


    "Strange, you have a sword hidden below?"


    Although Wu Qingye is not young, he really doesn''t know anything about men and women.


    She looked at the Qin Dynasty strangely and asked, "do you have too many enemies, so wherever you go, you have to prepare a sword anytime and anywhere? Hiding in your legs is to worry about being attacked by the enemy when you take a bath and go to the toilet? "


    Hearing that Wu Qingye asked like a curious baby, Qin Dynasty suddenly coughed twice.


    These problems are really tricky.


    "Well Experts like us should carry a sword whenever and wherever possible, so that when the enemy sits in our arms, we will not have any weapons to resist the enemy''s attack. ""Fuck you, what nonsense."


    Wu Qingye immediately Xiafei''s cheeks and gently pushed the Qin Dynasty.


    "Every day I think about the useless How did you hide that sword? Let me see. It''s strange that I didn''t feel it just now. "


    Said, she stretched out her hand, crisp buttocks slightly raised, bounce into the Qin Dynasty between the legs.


    Even in the Qin Dynasty, it''s hard to resist the feeling of being caught


    "It''s hard But it''s very short. Is it easy to use... "


    "Shit, it''s not short! My sword is everywhere and everywhere. Is it good? "


    The Qin Dynasty became angry.


    "Well, if you have the ability, I''ll show you something!"


    "Are you sure?"


    "Of course, if you take it out and have a look at it, I will know. How can I see the truth when you hide it like this?"


    "Good! In this case, I''ll show you today what a artifact is more powerful than Pangu''s axe


    "Why, what are you doing under my pressure?"


    "Let you see the artifact."


    "You don''t have to press me Ah You, you... "


    "What''s wrong with you..."


    "My lord Be light... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1766

    The Qin Dynasty looked at Wu Qingye lying on the pile of firewood. His charming body was hidden under the black coat of the Qin Dynasty, and his beautiful figure loomed.


    Her forehead slightly sweat, body with breathing gently up and down, the whole person in the dream, seems to be very sweet sleep.


    In the corner of her mouth, with a trace of smile, it seems that the heart is really very sweet.


    The Qin Dynasty and the girl fought hard for more than two hours in the firewood room, which completely overturned Wu Qingye.


    In the end, they are all practitioners. Their endurance is really long.


    For the first time, girls should not be able to bear this kind of thing. However, Wu Qingye turned passive into active for many times, which almost drained the Qin Dynasty.


    Rao is two great masters, this kind of fierce battle is also tired.


    It''s mainly when we reach the critical point, and then we feel tired.


    Wu Qingye is weak and has fallen asleep.


    The Qin Dynasty touched Wu Qingye''s forehead, wiped away the sweat for her, gave her a gentle kiss on her forehead, and grabbed two hands on her chest by the way. Then he opened the door of the firewood room and walked outside.


    Because of the mental cultivation, especially the Jiuyou Dharma, the Qin Dynasty became more and more relaxed after each love with a woman.


    Oh, this nine hell method is really an evil magic.


    In rod''s words, this mental method is most suitable for double cultivation with his own magic puppet.


    If you fight with the nine evil puppets, I''m afraid it will be the most rapid progress.


    It''s too obscene to cultivate the true skill


    But the Qin Dynasty liked it.


    The Fengshui gate is suspended in the sky on the mountain, and the night view is very beautiful.


    In the sky, the moon is bright and spotless, like a white jade plate hanging in the air, but it is very eye-catching.


    Qin Dynasty has some fascination. Does Chang''e really live on the moon?


    Legendary mistress of the emperor of heaven?


    Tut, what a pity.


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t sleep. After setting up a border in the firewood room, he strolled around the Fengshui gate.


    I''m already a disciple of other hospitals. It''s always OK to take a walk in Fengshui gate.


    He already knew the position of the rule pillar, and the rest was to figure out how to deal with the attack of the ghost mother.


    He has already told Xiaobai and Xiaobai that they are far away from Taigu City, and they have also begun to arrange strategies.


    However, the Qin Dynasty has been hesitating. When fighting with the ghost King gate, do you want to let the people from luochamen join in?


    If there is any loss, it is really not worth the loss.


    If you want to say ghost King door, in addition to the ghost mother Lu Meijuan, there is no master.


    In terms of high-end power, both he and Nangong Liang can hold down the ghost mother.


    This time, the task of protecting the rule pillar is imperative.


    In any case, we can''t let the ghost mother break the law column, release the law of heaven and earth, and release Pangu axe at the same time.


    As he thought, he walked along the stone road of Fengshui gate, and went on.


    Just here, he suddenly felt that there was such a faint human breath around him. He could not help but look up at the direction of the martial arts stage.


    Not far ahead is the Yanwu platform, half of which is suspended in the air.


    The figure of a woman is standing there, staring at the moon in the sky.


    The woman''s figure seems to be integrated with the surrounding nature. It can be said that she is really following the nature. She is unaware of the existence of this great beauty.


    If it was not for the magic power of the Qin Dynasty, it would be hard to realize her existence.


    And when the Qin Dynasty walked, he did not want to hide himself. The woman also noticed the arrival of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Is it you?"


    The woman turned her head, a pair of some cold beautiful eyes, fell on the body of the Qin Dynasty.


    At that moment, the Qin Dynasty was cool.


    This woman, too iceberg!


    Several levels higher than Shen Qing. It seems.


    No matter how to say, Shen Qing is also a woman who has been melted by herself.


    And the woman in front of her seems to hide herself deeper and keep her soul in the ice.


    "According to the rules of Fengshui gate, students are not allowed to walk around at midnight."


    The headmaster Nangong he stood there, elegant and noble, beautiful eyes cold, looking at the Qin Dynasty said.


    "Didn''t anyone tell you about the rules of Fengshui


    "Well There''s no such thing


    Qin Chao shook his head.


    That Changfeng, apart from asking them to cut firewood and carry water, has never said anything else.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nangong he did not reprimand the Qin Dynasty, but slightly cluster crescent moon eyebrows.


    There seemed to be something hidden in her pretty eyebrows.


    "I was bullied, right?"


    The Qin Dynasty was surprised and looked up at Nangong he. How could she know that, this high leader"When I was my mother, I went up the mountain to look for my father. Unfortunately, at that time, my father had become a husband, and he was also the future leader of the Fengshui sect. Later, his mother and father were both imprisoned in the magic tower. And I was adopted by a kind Taoist at that time and supported me


    Nangong he said lightly, as if telling other people''s stories.


    "What you''re going through now is what you''ve experienced in the past. Therefore, this seat is not uncommon. "


    Huh?


    Nangong he was also admitted into the Fengshui gate, and then slowly sat down to the leader''s position?


    This woman I''m afraid it''s heavier than Shen Qing.


    Maybe she and Shen Qing both hate their daughter.


    Obviously, she is a daughter, but she is doing something heavier than a man.


    "To talk about this Fengshui gate, although it seems to be a well-known and decent school on the surface, some of them have been corrupted. This is human nature, ugly human nature. "


    Nangong he, with a trace of hatred on his face, said, "such an ugly world I don''t know what it means for us to guard it. "


    "There is something ugly about it."


    The Qin Dynasty was laughing, "but it doesn''t mean that the whole world is broken. I''ve met a lot of people before who want to change the world and restore order. Or the original intention is good, but it is based on the obliteration of all human will. In this world, there are some bad people, but it is not without good people. Why should we wipe out other good people because of the bad guys. "


    "This..."


    Nangong he heard the words of the Qin Dynasty, his expression slightly stagnated.


    Eh, will this girl be surprised? She always thought she was a girl without three.


    "People like butterfly dance shouldn''t be buried for those bad people. Are you right?"


    "It''s hard to imagine that you, as a new man of fengshui, should have such an awareness."


    Nangong he looked at the Qin Dynasty, and his look was complicated.


    But it''s basically a glacial face.


    "But it''s too late to go shopping. The rules are the rules. Even if you are here, you should obey the rules."


    Nangong he said, turning to leave.


    Before leaving, she dropped a word.


    "If you need anything, you can come to me at any time."


    With that, she flashed and disappeared in the middle of the darkness.


    The headmistress is very interesting.


    If she knew that her mother was not dead, she did not know what reaction would be.


    Perhaps, the mood can be a little better.


    The Qin Dynasty shrugged his shoulders and turned back to the wood room.


    "Mr. Qin."


    From the wood room, a woman in black came out.


    Xiaobai?


    Why did she come all of a sudden.


    "Mr. Qin, I''m here for sister Su and sister Huangyue."


    Xiaobai said to the Qin Dynasty.


    Wu Qingye is still in her sleep. It seems that this girl is really tired. Someone enters the room without knowing.


    The boundary of the Qin Dynasty was invalid to Xiaobai.


    Therefore, Xiaobai can enter the firewood room so easily.


    "Oh? What did they say? "


    The Qin Dynasty asked in a hurry.


    "Sister Huang Yue and sister Su are very satisfied with your performance in Tianyin gate."


    With that, Xiaobai looks at Wu Qingye lying on his side strangely.


    Although covered with a black coat, but still can not cover up the concave and convex body.


    Obviously, it''s bare inside


    "What''s more, it seems that the degree of completion is more than expected..."


    "Well, what Cough... "


    Qin Dynasty this embarrassed, dry cough twice, quickly said, "some things are very unpredictable, especially feelings such things..."


    He shrugged his shoulders.


    "Well, sister Su, they have expected that the leader of Tianyin gate is a beauty, which is beyond their expectation..."


    Xiaobaixin said that if she told the news to the imperial concubines, I''m afraid the two girls would regret it.


    "Xiaobai, don''t mention Wu Qingye''s appearance to others!"


    The Qin Dynasty hastily reminded, "according to the rules of Tianyin gate, only the men and the dead of the gate owner can see their true features of Lushan Mountain..."


    "So it is. Xiaobai didn''t see anything."


    Xiaobai said, don''t cross your face.


    Now don''t face is still useful


    The Qin Dynasty has black lines on its head.


    "Mr. Qin, we have already reached the conclusion of our discussion on fengshuimen."


    Xiaobai sent important information at this time, "soon the ghost King gate will attack. According to our information, the ghost mother seems to have united a mysterious force and will attack Fengshui gate together.""What?"


    Qin Dynasty was surprised, "Lu Meijuan, she even contacted the mysterious forces? Where does the news come from? "


    "It was Huangfu''s sister in the ghost King''s gate who told her secretly."


    Xiaobai said, "the news should be reliable."


    "What a surprise Do you know what forces they contacted? "


    "I really don''t know. The ghost mother keeps a high degree of secrecy about this matter."


    Xiaobai sighed, "it''s better to use the intelligence agencies of Tianyin gate. I heard that their intelligence agencies are very powerful and have infiltration in all sects."


    "I will, but not in a hurry. I''ll ask when she wakes up."


    "Mr. Qin really loves her..."


    "Well, I don''t love you too..."


    "Xiaobai just talks casually. Mr. Qin doesn''t have to be nervous."


    That small white''s eyes, seems to flash a trace of smile.


    "Well, Mr. Qin, do you need help from luochamen?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1767

    In the sleep of Qin Dynasty, I suddenly feel the itchy nose.


    The Qin Dynasty, who was half meditating and half asleep, could not help but sniff and sneeze.


    Shrimp business!


    As a practitioner, how can you catch a cold?


    He immediately opened his eyes and woke up from the state of the operation of the week.


    All of a sudden, his eyes reflected the smiling face of Wu Qingye.


    In Wu Qingye''s small hand, still holding a green grass.


    It seems that it''s this little thing that wakes you up.


    Damn it.


    Wu Qingye is such a bad girl.


    "Hee hee, are you awake?"


    Wu Qingye still wears the coat of the Qin Dynasty. Spring is shining inside. The white and tender gullies almost let the eyes of the Qin Dynasty fall in.


    "Well, I''ve been looking at you all morning!"


    Seeing the eyes of Qin Dynasty, Wu Qingye pouted, then stood up and tightened the black coat.


    Suddenly, her beautiful spring was hidden in the black clothes.


    Only a pair of long white legs, dangling in front of the Qin Dynasty.


    The same thing in the Qin Dynasty was that both eyes were straight.


    This girl has a good figure and skin.


    Master, headmaster, god horse, are you good at maintenance


    "Well, you don''t have to look at the time. If you don''t wake up, Changfeng should come."


    "It''s only five o''clock..."


    Qin Dynasty took a look at his mobile phone, more than 4:40.


    Okay, early morning.


    "Sunset comes out, sunset and rest!"


    Wu Qingye said with a straight face, "only in this way can we compound the laws of nature! Don''t you always stay up late


    "Haha For us modern people, it''s still time to have a clear dream. "


    Qin Dynasty all of a sudden hey hey a smile, "I just had a beautiful spring dream, the results were destroyed by you, you can compensate me!"


    "How can I make it up to you? I won''t let you dream. "


    "Wu Qingye skimmed his lips," did not learn that kind of magic


    "Simple, no magic at all."


    The Qin Dynasty suddenly pulled Wu Qingye and let her sit directly in his arms.


    Wu Qing yedun screamed in panic. He pressed his buttocks tightly on the Qin Dynasty''s legs, and unconsciously put his hands around the neck of the Qin Dynasty.


    "You, what are you doing?"


    Wu Qingye blushed and asked in a panic.


    "Continue my spring dream."


    With a smile, the Qin Dynasty righted Wu Qingye''s waist. His sword, which had galloped all night yesterday, suddenly came out of its sheath and made Wu Qingye''s body shake. Then his pink neck rose high. The whole person looked at the Qin Dynasty with moisture in his eyes.


    "You, you villain..."


    Wu Qingye, with a shy face and water in his eyes, glared at the Qin Dynasty angrily, "yesterday It has already happened yesterday... "


    "This kind of thing should be maintained."


    Qin said, with a smile on his face.


    "And getting up early needs exercise. We need to keep exercising so that we can be healthy."


    "This What kind of sport is this... "


    "Stretching, and every part of the body. You see, Hua Tuo invented Wuqinxi, imitating animals to exercise himself. We also imitate animals. They are very vivid. "


    "Nonsense Well, what kind of animal is this? "


    "Octopus


    "You go to die..."


    Wu Qingye was soon defeated and recognized Shi Wei of the Qin Dynasty.


    While the Qin Dynasty was holding Wu Qingye for morning sports, he was still thinking rapidly in his mind.


    Last night, when Wu Qingye was asleep, Xiaobai came here to report the recent situation of luochamen.


    Because taiyimen was subdued, the stone used to forge the weapon of divine power was mined smoothly.


    Besides enough weapons, the evil alliance began to go out.


    At present, more than 1000 disciples of the evil alliance have been equipped with this divine power weapon, and another 20 elite disciples have been equipped with a proliferation coat.


    With this kind of force, there will be a thousand masters of the power of gods, plus 20 earth immortals and celestial immortals.


    With such a strong strength, the Qin Dynasty is enough to challenge any of the ancient eight gates.


    The advice of the Qin Dynasty to Xiaobai is to keep still.


    He will be in the geomancy gate, the secret array of his subordinates.


    If Lu Meijuan really unites other forces, she is using the array to mobilize the reinforcements from Xiaobai and luoshamen.


    This is the plan of the Qin Dynasty. Let''s wait and see.


    "I, I can''t Don''t do it... "


    At this time, the ears of the Qin Dynasty, came to Wu Qingye''s Jiaoyin.He nearly shook the tiger and surrendered his gun.


    But this is not the character of the Qin Dynasty, so he eyebrows a horizontal, said.


    "How can we do this? We must cherish and make full use of the good time in the morning."


    Qin Dynasty said, holding Wu Qingye''s crisp buttocks, is a burst of gun straight stab.


    The water mist in Wu Qingye''s eyes is more hazy.


    This feeling is really wonderful


    Mother Bai Yuanyuan taught her a lot of things She was not taught such a thing


    A little shy Again, very happy


    Just as she was ready to relax and enjoy the moment, the two suddenly frowned together.


    Someone''s coming!


    Without the Qin Dynasty to remind Wu Qingye, she has already jumped from the Qin Dynasty, and then turned back to the original Qin three that little Zhengtai appearance.


    Then his clothes changed back to the white robe of Fengshui gate.


    The Qin Dynasty also stood up and changed his clothes without changing his face.


    But this guy scolded his mother in his heart.


    Grandma''s claw, who is so pit father!


    Disturb myself and Wu Qingye''s morning sports!


    In case of damage to their physical and mental health can do!


    Damn it!


    Just then, the breath had reached the door.


    When the door of the Chai room was opened, a white robed disciple put his head in and saw the Qin Dynasty and Wu Qingye, whose face was slightly flushed, and then said politely.


    "Two younger martial brothers, elder martial brother Changfeng, please."


    Qin Dynasty and Wu Qingye looked at each other.


    Why are you so polite this time?


    "Well, we''ll go."


    But since people have come to invite me, it''s not good not to go.


    The Qin Dynasty nodded and answered for Wu Qingye.


    "Do you want to change into clean clothes? The room and clothes are ready for you


    The Qin Dynasty and Wu Qing Dynasty were shocked.


    Come on, weasels pay New Year''s greetings to chickens. They are not kind!


    It doesn''t look like a good thing!


    Qin Dynasty eyebrows slightly wrinkled up.


    "No need to change it. It''s not dirty. If there''s anything wrong, elder martial brother should lead the way, so as not to let elder martial brother Changfeng wait in a hurry."


    The Qin Dynasty was very curious about what medicine Changfeng sold in the gourd.


    Yesterday, he was arrogant and did not put himself and Wu Qingye in his eyes.


    Today, how polite?


    There must be something wrong.


    "Well, that''s good. Two younger martial brothers are invited."


    The white robed disciple nodded, reached out and led the Qin Dynasty and Wu Qingye to the outside.


    "Ah ah, two younger martial brothers, you have come, and your heart is burning."


    As soon as I arrived at the square, I saw the wind coming up with a smile on her face.


    The smile on his face was almost a ball, and his two small eyes were squeezed out of sight.


    But this smile, how to look at it, how disgusting.


    "Come on, come on. It''s not just me, but elder martial sister Xianghe is in a hurry."


    Fragrant lotus?


    Looking at the jade Pavilion of Qin Dynasty, a woman stands there and looks at it.


    "The leader accidentally mentioned you today. Let me have a look at you."


    Xianghe said with a gentle smile, "don''t you know how to live here


    Changfeng immediately beside, very nervous looking at the Qin Dynasty and Wu Qingye.


    This guy is afraid that two people will say bad things about him. Let him have bad luck.


    But the Qin Dynasty is too lazy to make any small report, said lightly.


    "It''s OK, but I''m not used to the strange environment."


    Changfeng seemed to be relieved.


    "Yes, yes, elder martial brothers take good care of us."


    Wu Qingye also said with a smile.


    But what do you think of this girl in Qin Dynasty.


    Sure enough Women are very careful.


    So, nothing, don''t mess with women.


    Changfeng also felt some not very wonderful, chrysanthemum a tight, staring at the Wu Qingye.


    "Specially arranged special training for us, in order to hone our sentiment."


    Said, she frowned, rubbed his shoulder, "in the wood room sleep a day, really tired."


    "Sleeping in the wood shed?"


    Shanholden''s face was cold. "What''s the matter? Didn''t you arrange a separate room for you?"


    There are separate rooms. Why haven''t you heard about it?


    It seems that Fengshui gate is really a special treatment for them.


    "Yes, because we haven''t finished chopping wood, we have to sleep in the wood room."


    Wu Qingye blinked her innocent eyes. "Elder martial sister Xianghe, did you sleep in the firewood room? You were really tired I will try my best to finish chopping firewood today"Chopping wood?"


    Xianghe crescent moon frowned and frowned, "isn''t there a special servant to do these things? How could it be your turn? Your task is to practice martial arts, day and night, and to become a beginner in the thunder robbery period as soon as possible. "


    "Eh?"


    Wu Qingye pretended to be surprised and said, "but elder martial brother said that we should chop firewood for a year before we can practice Kung Fu."


    "There is such a thing!"


    Xianghe elder martial sister immediately looked at the long wind coldly.


    Changfeng suddenly two legs a soft, kneeling on the ground.


    "Misunderstanding, elder martial sister Xianghe, it''s really a misunderstanding! We, we are just playing a joke between brothers! "


    "Joke?"


    Xianghe sneered, she is not a fool, a little thought can figure out the mystery.


    "Changfeng, who gives you the right! You are the person in charge here. Your responsibility is to lead the new people and take charge of their practice! How nice of you to bully new people! Is this what you should do as the chief disciple of other hospitals? "


    "I, I know wrong Elder martial sister Xianghe... "


    The long wind trembled and answered in cold sweat.


    "We are all brothers in the same school. I don''t want this kind of thing to happen again!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1768

    Xianghe''s temper is very kind after all, angry return to angry, also did not display any punishment to this long wind and so on.


    After all, they are brothers in the same school. Xianghe doesn''t want to punish anyone by cruel means.


    "At the beginning of human beings, nature is good, and the wind is long. I hope you are just confused for a while. Don''t forget the nature of Taoism. We pursue the nature of Taoism and the unity of nature and man. If your soul is already ugly, you will never be able to enter this realm. "


    "Yes, Changfeng knows the lesson. Thank you for your police training."


    Changfeng a face remorseful, respectfully place the head way.


    "Well, Qin Er Qin San Liang brothers are the future talents of Fengshui gate. I hope you can treat them well. If I listen to them complain about you again, Changfeng, I''m afraid it''s the position of the chief disciple, I''m going to change my position. "


    What should be threatened or threatened.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid that the long wind will not last long.


    Xianghe said so, Changfeng''s face suddenly changed, and he said in a hurry, "Changfeng knows what''s wrong, Changfeng knows what''s wrong!"


    Even the position of the chief disciple is not guaranteed!


    Changfeng''s heart suddenly trembled.


    At the same time, there was a trace of resentment in his eyes.


    "Qin, the two, specially told me to take care of you two. If you have anything to do, just come to Fengying Pavilion and look for me. "


    Xianghe said to them in the Qin Dynasty.


    "I see. Thank you, elder martial sister Xianghe, hee hee..."


    Wu Qingye couldn''t help laughing. "Elder martial sister Xianghe is really reliable."


    "Please, elder martial sister."


    Qin Dynasty also made a bow.


    Just sigh in the heart, although Wu Qingye temporarily out of breath, but I am afraid to give two people into trouble.


    People like Changfeng and Xianghe''s threat will not let him stop.


    I''m afraid there will be more drastic measures soon. Come face to face.


    "That''s OK. I''m very optimistic about both of you. Try hard. This skill was used by me when I practiced. Take it. "


    Xianghe said, and took out an ancient scroll from his sleeve and handed it to Wu Qingye. "There are some experience I learned from practicing kung fu then. I hope I can help you."


    Many disciples around him cast envious, envious and hateful eyes.


    This is not something ordinary people can get! Although everyone has the skill, it is the precious skill that can mark the experience!


    With this mental method, how many detours can you take!


    What''s more, the progress is called speed.


    "Hee hee, thank you, elder martial sister Xianghe!"


    Wu Qingye took over the skill impolitely.


    Mm-hmm. it''s a good thing to harvest the cultivation skill of Fengshui gate by the way.


    Although it''s just a superficial cultivation skill.


    But after all, it''s a little rewarding.


    "I have something else to do. I''ll see you in a month. I hope it will. Your skills have already been improved. Oh, take good care of you. "


    With that, she stepped on Xiangyun and turned away from the square.


    And the long wind, also slowly stood up, with a body of haze.


    Qin Chaoxin said that what should come is coming.


    "Two dear younger martial brothers, please follow me and show you your rooms."


    Changfeng, please.


    At the same time, he seemed to cast a glance at a disciple nearby.


    "Well, if the room is not clean, we will not comply with it."


    Wu Qingye smiles at the corners of his mouth.


    "It seems that they are going to attack us."


    At the same time, she sent her voice to the Qin Dynasty.


    "Oh? You know that? "


    "Of course, who are you to be Miss Ben?"


    "I just said that on purpose. This matter must be solved. Otherwise, these days all want to be bullied by that call Changfeng? Hum, I''m the master of Tianyin gate. How can I help you? Don''t be bullied by men


    "That''s reasonable. What will be done with them then?"


    "This is not in the charge of Miss Ben."


    Wu Qingye shrugged his shoulders. "I''m only responsible for provoking them. What''s left is what you should think about as a man."


    "Shit! On behalf of the gods and Buddhas despise you


    The Qin Dynasty really wanted to erect the middle finger.


    Although they quarreled in private, they were both expressionless on the surface, and walked to a room with the long wind.


    The scale of the other courtyard is not small. It seems that there are many disciples living in it.


    Changfeng took two people with him and finally came to a room.


    "This is where you live."


    The wind pointed to the door and said.


    "I hope this room can give me a little surprise."Wu Qingye said, reaching out his hand and opening the door of the room.


    All of a sudden, several disciples were standing in the middle of the room.


    Each face ferocious, mouth with a bad smile, looking at the Qin Dynasty and Wu Qingye.


    And behind the long wind, stretch out a push, push two people into the room, and then close the door.


    "You, what are you doing?"


    Wu Qingye pretended to be panicked.


    This girl, the acting is too good.


    "Hey, hey, hey..."


    Changfeng pinched his fist and faintly showed his vitality.


    Gold body nine heavy, also be regarded as an expert.


    A strong breath, shrouded in the room.


    "You two guys Even elder martial sister Xianghe is the supporter It''s amazing, isn''t it? "


    "What are you going to do? Aren''t you afraid elder martial sister Xianghe looking for you?"


    Wu Qingye leaned against the wall in fear and asked in a trembling voice.


    "I''m afraid, of course. I''m scared to death."


    Changfeng also pretended to be scared and said, "so, I will tell elder martial sister Xianghe that you two have lost your temper in practicing martial arts and unfortunately died."


    "You How mean


    Wu Qingye couldn''t help scolding.


    "Mean? You don''t know the rules. "


    Chang Feng said, "I don''t care how hard you are in Fengshui gate. Even if elder martial sister Xianghe covers you, she won''t look at you all the time. I almost lost the qualification of the chief. I think you two are really tired of living! Don''t blame me Changfeng. If you want to blame me, you two should be blamed for your cheap mouth


    "Are you sure you''re really going to hit us?"


    The Qin Dynasty suddenly sighed and then asked.


    "Or do you think I''m here to be a housekeeper?"


    Changfeng sneered, "this is my room of Changfeng. No one will come to save you. You can go to death at ease."


    "Are you sure?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    "Look who''s behind you."


    Qin Dynasty suddenly raised a hand to the door.


    People''s eyes fell suddenly, only saw that originally closed door, did not know when unexpectedly opened.


    The elder martial sister Xianghe is standing there in anger, with a shining sword in her hand.


    Standing in the room, some of the students in the other courtyard, who had been very aggressive, all of a sudden their legs softened and fell to their knees on the ground.


    "Elder martial sister Xianghe, elder martial sister Xianghe I, I was just joking with them... "


    Changfeng''s face is really dusty this time.


    "Go to the correctional institution yourself, and tell your affairs to get punished."


    Xianghe''s face was angry and his voice said coldly.


    "I don''t want to deal with you guys so that I don''t dirty my hands."


    "Elder martial sister Xianghe, please give me another chance..."


    Changfeng looks pale and goes to the correctional institution Then he may face several decades of closure.


    I almost killed my classmate. I''m definitely guilty.


    "Ha ha, go or die."


    Xianghe threw his sword, "I killed you several, but I cleaned the door for the Fengshui gate."


    "No, no, no, elder martial sister, I''m going, I''m going!"


    He ran out of the room in a hurry.


    "Are you going to let me do it myself?"


    Xianghe''s eyes exude a trace of murderous air.


    Those disciples were scared to run out. Compared with death, the closeness was light.


    Wu Qingye was very surprised to see the disciples running clean in the blink of an eye.


    "Elder martial sister Xianghe, how did you come back?"


    "Because I like Qin San''s little brother."


    Unexpectedly, Xianghe suddenly came forward and said to Wu Qingye with a smile, "how about being my man?"


    "Er..."


    Wu qingyedun felt numb and cold sweat came down.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t stand up with laughter.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wu Qingye suddenly understood what.


    "You did it, didn''t you?"


    "Ha ha, look at your expression. It''s classic! I should have taken it with my mobile phone! "


    Qin Dynasty rubbed his stomach and tried to calm himself down.


    "Damn What kind of magic did you use? "


    "Magic, just a little magic."


    Qin Dynasty said, hit a ring finger, that to Wu Qing Ye smile of fragrant lotus, suddenly turned into air, disappeared.


    "I can''t teach these guys directly. I wonder if it''s more convenient to use magic. I didn''t expect it to work. "The Qin Dynasty explained.


    "Well, I didn''t say hello to me in advance, damn it!"


    "Sweat, if you want to stimulate them, you didn''t say hello to me in advance. We''re even."


    "Hello, Hello, I''m a girl. You can''t let me have a little bit of it!"


    "Are you a man now


    "Damn it, you are not a gentleman at all..."


    Wu Qingye glared at the Qin Dynasty.


    "Well, your man will take care of you. By the way, you see, no one else will come to this room Why don''t we go on with the unfinished business in the morning


    "Thank you. I don''t do it."


    But Wu Qingye turned her mouth and slightly hung a proud smile.


    "It would be nice if you changed back..."


    "No way. I am a man now. You will have some ideas when you look at a man. In Qin Dynasty, you have been abnormal."


    "Pervert your sister Come back to me


    The Qin Dynasty said, has already crushed Wu Qingye on the bed.


    The two rolled together again.


    At this time, a small figure suddenly burst into the door.


    "Are you all right Well... "


    Once again, Lily gaped.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1769

    "You two Can we not be so intimate Today is an important day for fengshuimen. "


    Lily stood on one side, looking at the Qin Dynasty and Wu Qingye holding hands.


    A few days later, it has been reported that Qin Er Qin San had a habit of breaking his sleeves.


    Because when they were bullied in the Qin Dynasty that day, Lily received the news and asked the female disciples in the other courtyard to come and save them.


    As a result, I opened the door and saw that the Qin Dynasty was pressing on Wu Qingye. They were very ambiguous.


    It would be nice if only lily saw it. As a result, almost all the disciples of the women''s Court saw it.


    The disciples of the women''s hospital are all rotten women. Their eyes shine with each other


    From then on, the chaos between Qin Dynasty and Wu Qingye, that is, Qin Er Qin San, spread in Fengshui gate.


    Xianghe, who had been about a month later, came back to visit them again. This time, the eyes of both of them were strange.


    Qin Dynasty is too embarrassed. He is not a pair of brothers in the evil force!


    Besides, he was embarrassed, but Wu Qingye was very excited and admitted the love between them.


    Because for her, she can get rid of lily.


    Since then, Lily''s resentment is incomparable. Every time I see the eyes of the two of them, it has never been normal.


    These days, he gave Wu Qingye delicious food and nade shoes.


    However, every time Wu Qingye would hold the hand of the Qin Dynasty affectionately, which made Lily more miserable.


    Qin Dynasty can feel the love and resentment in the food and shoes.


    If possible, the lily has the heart to poison itself.


    And in the blink of an eye, the day when the ghost King gate attacked Fengshui gate also came.


    On this day, all the Fengshui disciples were busy.


    Even the disciples of other schools are not idle. In the face of the attack of the ghost King sect, every Fengshui sect disciple has the responsibility and obligation to protect the sect.


    In the Qin Dynasty, Wu Qingye and Wu Qingye followed Xianghe to guard their position on the stage.


    "It''s important."


    After a glance around the Qin Dynasty, many disciples of fengshuimen stood on a cliff beside the valley.


    Xianghe with the team of new Qin Dynasty, there is still some distance from Tongtian pagoda, even if there is any danger, it will not immediately spread to this side.


    "But we''re safe here. You see, it''s so far away from the pagoda."


    "You don''t have to be so bold..."


    Lily pointed to the hand that Qin Dynasty also Wu Qing Ye signed together.


    If the ordinary lead also calculate, also pull a little finger only.


    What two men do is Really, let her want to hit people!


    "My brother has been pulling me since I was a child..."


    Wu Qingye blinked her big eyes and said innocently, "it feels so warm..."


    Lily no language, sad in the heart of silent tears.


    The fragrant lotus on one side comforted her a few words.


    Then he turned to Wu Qingye and said, "in fact, it''s very loving. Do you two plan to have a baby in the future?"


    In a flash, Wu Qingye''s face turned red.


    There was a black line in the Qin Dynasty.


    "If there is such a possibility..."


    "Don''t the family blame you for not inheriting the family line?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ That''s why I came out to practice! "


    "So it is! You two just want to elope! How envious That, the last question... "


    This female disciple of cultivation has rotten talent in her heart.


    "You two Who''s up there, who''s down there... "


    Shit! Even ask questions about attack and acceptance!


    The Qin Dynasty wanted to kick the flaming fragrant lotus, the soul of eight trigrams, down the cliff.


    It seems that every woman, whether ancient or modern, has the potential of a corrupt woman


    Qin Dynasty is really big head.


    This trip to Fengshui gate But it''s not low-key at all.


    Wu Qingye, Wu Qingye You''ve made me suffer.


    And it''s not a common pain


    "Well, don''t talk about it. The ghost King gate is close."


    At this time, a disciple of Fengshui gate was patrolling here, stepping on the flying sword, and said to Xianghe, they are on guard. You must not let those people from the ghost King sect step into the valley


    "Yes


    Xianghe took several new disciples and nodded together.


    And a ghost King door breath, has been slowly approaching the Feng Shui door.


    And it is a very strong breath, it seems that the ghost King gate is not hidden at all, ready to break through.Well, today''s World War I, tomorrow will be the day of Tianting siege.


    What are the mysterious forces that help the ghost King gate? Is it heaven?


    The heart of Qin Dynasty is like electricity.


    No matter whether it is Tianting or not, Qin Dynasty really does not believe that there is no Tianting intervening in this matter.


    I''m afraid they have already worked out the plan for this time.


    He made a big fuss in the heaven and took away the nine immortals, imperial concubine and Emperor Yue. This made the emperor angry and advanced the next plan of besieging the human world.


    In the end, what benefits does Tianting give Lu Meijuan to make Lu Meijuan determined to attack Fengshui gate?


    The Qin Dynasty thought about it carefully. It seemed that there was no need to give Lu Meijuan anything.


    Because Lu Meijuan was eager to save her mother. As long as she gave a little guidance, the matter would be accomplished.


    I''m afraid, Lu Meijuan''s side, should have already lurked a Tianting spy.


    Lu Meijuan used that spy in some way.


    And Tianting, also took advantage of this opportunity to expand the law of heaven and earth to Daluo Tianxian.


    With the restriction of the great luotianxian, they can attack the human world wantonly and even break the remaining rule pillars smoothly.


    But the precious products of Luoxian are in the world.


    There are not many masters of this level.


    In ancient times, there were only one school.


    There may be more killing fairies, but it can''t be compared with the number of Tianting.


    Xiaobai and they started their respective tasks.


    Taigu city has issued a wide range of heroic orders, calling on the world''s heroes to join in the struggle against heaven.


    In their words, if you can pull a sect into a chariot, try to pull one more!


    After all, there are so many people in the sky that we need a lot of fighting power to fight against them.


    On this side of the Qin Dynasty, there were 1500 soldiers armed with divine power weapons, and more than 40 soldiers in silver clothes.


    With such fighting capacity, we should be able to fight against Tianting.


    No matter what, luochamen, you can''t lose!


    "Look! What is that


    A disciple suddenly pointed to the sky and exclaimed.


    "Well, it''s a magic array..."


    All the disciples, at the same time, looked into the sky.


    I saw a blood red light, constantly drawing traces in the air.


    Soon, a clear array gradually appeared in people''s eyes.


    "Teleport array!"


    Xianghoudun was shocked and put his hand on the sword on his waist. "He launched the transmission array directly in the air! The ghost King gate is so big


    It seems that a lot of crystal stones are needed to launch this array.


    It seems that the ghost King''s gate has paid a lot of money for this battle.


    It is also the last rule pillar of the main gate. As long as this rule pillar is broken, Lu Meijuan''s wish to save her mother will come true.


    "All the disciples!"


    The headmaster mm Nangong he stepped on Xiangyun and was in the air, pointing to the bloody array that came out slowly, and scolded loudly.


    "Did you see that the enemy of the ghost King gate appeared on our head in such a blatant manner! The whole ghost King gate looks upon us as nothing


    Nangong he''s voice reveals a sense of domineering, a woman''s domineering, tut tut.


    "You are all Fengshui men, and Fengshui men are proud of you. Now, can you be so open-minded, watching the ghost King door bullying us? "


    "No!"


    The disciples shout.


    "Can you watch the ghost King gate destroy our law pillar?"


    "No!"


    "Can you watch the ghost King''s door step on our heads?"


    "No!"


    "The glory and faith of Fengshui gate are in your hands today! I swear here that we will advance and retreat together with Fengshui gate. No matter what kind of opponent, we will be defeated by our Daoism today! Swear to protect Fengshui gate


    "Protect Fengshui gate to death!"


    All the disciples are shouting in unison at this moment.


    The heart of the Qin Dynasty trembled, and the Nangong lotus would stir up the hearts of his disciples.


    At this time, the cohesion of momentum is so important.


    In the sky, the array finally showed its clue.


    The red array suddenly disappeared.


    Then, a red blood light appeared in the sky.


    It was as if someone had cut a crack in the sky.


    A blood red trace, and then slowly tear open.


    A graceful figure, out of the blood light.


    Among them, four women carry a throne together.


    There was a woman sitting on the throne, which was a bit amazing.


    Bright eyebrows and bright teeth, moon eyebrows and vermilion lips.However, some male disciples of Fengshui gate were stunned.


    This woman It''s beautiful.


    However, if it was not for the light red blood evil spirit, it would be more beautiful.


    Behind her, groups of female disciples of the ghost King clan, some stepping on blood clouds, some of the imperial blood evil spirits, flew out of the bloodstains.


    It depends on the number of people. There are so many people


    "The ghost mother haunts, and the idlers retreat."


    A woman in red standing in front of the throne, stepping on the blood cloud, chided aggressively.


    "Presumptuous!"


    An elder beside Nangong he also stepped forward and yelled, "this is Fengshui gate, not your ghost king palace. How dare you be so presumptuous and arrogant!"


    The leaders of both sects didn''t say anything first.


    At this time, whoever speaks first is inferior.


    "Ha ha, in the whole world, who is not afraid of the prestige of my ghost king and ghost mother?"


    The woman in red sneered and looked at the elder of Fengshui gate with disdain and said, "who are you? When you see our ghost mother, you don''t kneel down obediently!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1770

    "I am the fifth generation elder of Fengshui clan, Feng wubo!"


    The elder raised his eyebrows and exclaimed, "I will kneel down on my knees and my parents, but I will not kneel down to you demons and monsters!"


    The disciples of Fengshui gate are mainly Taoist.


    Some of them are secular Taoists who don''t need to become monks.


    Fengshui gate does not insist on this.


    The way is natural. You don''t have to be in the gate to learn.


    "No waves in the wind? I think you''d better be dead today


    Standing in the air, the woman in red said, and raised her hand to fight a red bloody evil spirit.


    The red blood evil spirit came very quickly, and in the blink of an eye, it was in front of the wind.


    "A little bit of work!"


    The wind has no wave cold hum, stretch out both hands, hold double fingers, draw a circle in front of the body.


    Suddenly, that falls the red blood evil spirit, stopped in front of the body of the wind no wave.


    An invisible Qi force locked the bloody evil spirit.


    The blood evil spirit stops there, trembling unceasingly.


    For three seconds, the woman in red in the sky and the wind below were sweating.


    It''s all a sign that mana has been consumed too much.


    The strength of the two men can be said to be equal.


    It''s probably about the early days of celestial beings, consuming their own strength quickly.


    Whoever consumes his strength first will be familiar.


    But each of them represented the positions of the two major sects, and neither of them was willing to lose.


    Soon, a wave of air, from the place where the strength of the two people mingled, swept out.


    At this time, the wind without wave is not suitable. He is too close to the position of Qi.


    Soon, his face suddenly turned blue, a hand suddenly lifted up, quickly spent a spell out.


    Then his chest Qi burst open, and the blood evil spirit was also photographed, directly from the wind without waves in front of the chest.


    Many Fengshui disciples couldn''t help but cover their eyes and see the bloody scene.


    But the wind pulled the bloody evil spirit out of his chest, and a big tree beside him burst into blood foam.


    A pool of red blood appeared on the mountain, very abrupt.


    "Is Li Daitao stiff?"


    The woman in red took back the bloody evil spirit and said with a sneer, "Fengshui gate is a good magic skill for shrinking the head and tortoise."


    "I just don''t want to see you as a little girl."


    The wind has no wave, the face is not bright, cold hum says.


    "Cut, this is your man. It''s shameless."


    The woman in red disdained to smile and said, "it seems that this Fengshui gate is only this kind of goods."


    The wind has no wave, his face is red, but I don''t know how to refute it.


    Although there was some element of luck, he was defeated by this woman.


    "This level, or the honest roll back, Fengshui door also on this level."


    Said the woman in red.


    "Can you imagine the strength of Fengshui gate


    At this time, Nangong he finally opened his mouth.


    She drew a spell in the air with one hand, and a ray of thunder suddenly fell from the sky and fell towards the woman in red.


    If the thunder light splits on the woman in red, I''m afraid she can''t bear it.


    The woman in red looks stiff.


    She was originally the early days of immortality. She was a bit numb in the face of a move at the end of the immortals.


    In addition, before and the wind without wave consumption is too much, can not block the lightning now.


    At this time, the ghost mother Lu Meijuan, who had been sitting on the throne, stood up.


    She grabbed a red blood evil spirit in her hand, and then swung it with one hand.


    A huge red umbrella suddenly appeared on the top of the woman in red.


    The thunder and lightning fell on the umbrella, which immediately aroused a large blue light, but soon dissipated.


    The woman in red suddenly breathed a sigh of relief and bent over to Lu Meijuan.


    "Thank you for your help."


    "Go back and rest."


    Lu Meijuan waved her hand and said.


    "Yes


    The woman in red retreated to one side.


    Looking at that Lu Meijuan stands up, Nangong he''s eyes are tight.


    She came to luolei, not to kill the woman in red, or to force Lu Meijuan out.


    Sure enough, now Lu Meijuan has come forward.


    A sense of pressure suddenly fell on her mind.


    Although she was in the end of the immortals, she was the leader of the Feng Shui sect.


    But the ghost mother, who has been famous for a long time, is a terrible woman.


    Da Luo Tianxian, it is estimated that her strength has almost recovered. The pressure of the last stage of Da Luo Tian Xian is full of Feng Shui men.Oh, my sect''s master Fenglei is still healing.


    Nangong Liang''s slap almost killed him.


    It''s not a year and a half. This injury can''t be recovered.


    "Hehe, the headmaster of Fengshui sect, even started to bully a little girl of our sect. He is not afraid to be laughed at when he says it."


    Lu Meijuan stood there with her arms in her arms.


    This woman, is simply overbearing leak detection.


    The Qin Dynasty can''t help feeling, this girl is simply Wu Qingye''s strengthened no loophole version!


    It''s tough.


    "Ha ha, you come to the ghost King''s palace and still say that our Fengshui gate is not particular?"


    Nangong he was not moved by Lu Meijuan''s words. "Today, fengshuimen will not tell you any morality. We will treat the enemy with the most cruel means."


    "Well, I''d like to see what kind of waves your Fengshui gate can turn in front of our ghost king palace."


    "Fengshuimen will not be afraid of any enemy! Come on


    Nangong he said, his hands constantly in the left and right.


    All the Fengshui disciples beside her were drawing symbols in the air, as if they were carving a large collective array.


    "Nangong he, you are a woman. I don''t want to fight with you."


    Lu Meijuan stood in the sky and said faintly.


    "My purpose is only the rule pillar. If you push it open, I promise you will not offend Fengshui door."


    "It''s the funniest joke I''ve ever heard in my life."


    Nangong lotus corner of the mouth hung up a smile, "the law column is in the pagoda behind me. If you have the ability, you can go in and find the law column."


    Nangong Liang is not a good temper either.


    Very stubborn.


    Qin Dynasty can only sigh.


    It''s really a show when the two girls meet each other.


    "In that case, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Lu Meijuan said, stretching out a hand, aimed at the south palace lotus below.


    "Let me wash your Fengshui door with blood."


    In the sky, large red clouds began to appear.


    These red halos gathered together and huddled together to cover the whole sky of Fengshui gate.


    All the Fengshui disciples are nervous at this moment.


    The speed with which they draw their hands has also increased.


    When the blood cloud covered the whole sky, fengshuimen disciples also played their own charms.


    In an instant, a large array of Dharma arrays appeared on the ground.


    These small arrays come together and become a large array in the blink of an eye.


    Gold Charms flew out of the array and gathered together to form a huge mantra. They met the blood clouds in the sky.


    A large amount of blood rain, suddenly fell, with super destructive power, in the blink of an eye fell into this valley.


    And the golden charm also met up, and the blood rain hit together.


    "Boom, boom!"


    A sharp blow flickered. Although Lu Meijuan, the ghost mother, had the strength of the last stage of Da Luo Tianxian, under the combined force of the whole Fengshui gate, she still couldn''t help stepping back two steps and nearly sat back on the throne.


    "Hehe, Fengshui gate has some skills. But it would be a big mistake to think that this would stop me! "


    Lu Meijuan said, behind those female disciples, also have a hand.


    These female disciples hold back a large part of the power of the golden charm.


    While Lu Meijuan took advantage of this time, stretched out her hand to tear up a piece of golden mantra, and rushed into the Dharma mantra.


    She was like lightning, and in the blink of an eye, she came to the pagoda.


    At the same time, Lu Meijuan''s left hand grasps a group of bloody evil spirits and pats it on the pagoda.


    "Boom


    The pagoda burst out a mass of gold and red light, shook a few times, and then calmed down.


    "What!"


    Lu Meijuan took back her left hand and was surprised to see the undamaged pagoda.


    "This pagoda connecting heaven is the pagoda established by our founder of Fengshui gate. Unless it''s an immortal level master here, if you want to destroy this pagoda, dream. "


    Nangong lotus mouth slightly hanging smile.


    "Ghost mother, I admit you are strong. But you have made a fatal mistake, that is, you underestimate our Fengshui gate. "


    She clapped her hands suddenly.


    Next to the mountain, a gold flash.


    Then, many bald monks in golden robes, chanting the Buddha''s name and stepping on the golden light, rushed down the valley.


    "Ten Thousand Buddhas!"


    Seeing these monks, Lu Meijuan frowned slightly.


    She did not expect that the monks of the ten thousand Buddhists would also come to help.


    "AmitabhaThe Buddha was the first to bear the brunt. Sitting on the lotus platform, he slowly flew to Lu Meijuan.


    "Benefactor, I''d better advise you to turn back! Breaking this rule will only bring endless disaster to us. "


    "You bald ass, why are you so wordy?"


    Lu Meijuan said impatiently, "what''s the matter with me! I just want to save my mother. In my heart, my mother is more important than all the people in the world! "


    "Benefactor, this is a big mistake..."


    "What''s wrong? Is the life of all living beings in the world a life, but not my mother''s life? "


    Lu Meijuan has a trace of anger in her voice.


    It seems that she was completely angry with the words of the Buddha.


    "Amitabha Not so


    The Buddha company made a bow and raised his voice, "as the saying goes, if I don''t go to hell, who will go to hell! If there must be such a robbery in Gui Zun Ming, he would sacrifice himself for others and benefit all the people in the world. This is a great Buddhist fate! In the future, I will be able to ascend to bliss as early as possible. "


    "Go to your bald ass!"


    Lu Meijuan was biting her silver teeth and swearing, "why don''t you go to hell! Why let my mother down! My ghost mother saved my mother today! This hell, who loves, who goes down! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1771

    Once Lu Meijuan''s temper gets stubborn, nine dragons can''t be pulled back.


    Before her memory awakened, she was stubborn. When the memory wakes up, it''s even worse.


    Basically, this girl likes to run around every day.


    Especially in the matter of saving the mother, she is very stubborn.


    The Qin Dynasty also understood that if his mother was pressed under the rule of law, he would save his mother even if he was against the world.


    But now he is standing on another position. If Lu Meijuan destroys the rule column in order to save her mother, it will be his relatives who suffer.


    Most importantly, the Qin Dynasty always felt that the destruction of the law column to save the mother was a conspiracy of heaven.


    Those hypocritical guys in Tianting can think of any method.


    Maybe it''s just a bad way to attract Lu Meijuan.


    Lu Meijuan''s character is too easy to be cheated by this.


    Even if she knew it was a trick, she might jump in.


    Oh, I''m eager to save my mother!


    The Qin Dynasty thought of this place and sighed.


    In fact, he should support Lu Meijuan. After all, she is Xuanyuan Yingji''s sister.


    Maybe I like Lu Meijuan a little bit.


    But more want to help her, is for Xuanyuan Yingji ah.


    Even if Xuanyuan Yingji doesn''t want to admit this sister, they are related by blood after all.


    At the end of the day, I''m a stranger.


    But let the Qin Dynasty give up, he also some can''t do.


    Destined to be a meddlesome guy.


    "Amitabha, since the female benefactor insists on doing so, I can only pass you on behalf of the Buddha."


    The Buddha''s hands clasped together and chanted the name of Buddha.


    At the same time, the golden light on his body twinkled, and his palm turned into a huge one, and he printed it on Lu Meijuan''s head.


    It''s also the great fingerprint of Buddhism.


    The great fingerprint of Buddhism is powerful and can raze a mountain to the ground.


    On the other hand, Lu Meijuan''s hand was shining with blood, and a bloody hand met the great handprint of Hongfa Buddha.


    "Bang!"


    The air vibrated violently.


    At the end of her life, Lu Meijuan''s strength was higher than that of the Buddha.


    The body of the Dharma Buddha flew upside down, and blood flowed from the corners of his mouth.


    After eating Lu Meijuan''s bloody hand, the Hongfa Foton flew upside down and hit the top of the pagoda.


    All of a sudden, the pagoda burst out a group of golden light, the shadow of Hongfa Buddha to fly.


    It''s a magic weapon, but it doesn''t discriminate between the enemy and the enemy.


    Hongfa Buddha nearly fell to the ground. Fortunately, the lotus throne floated out of his body in time to catch his body.


    "Those who stand in my way, die!"


    Lu Meijuan said, grabbing her hands forward.


    Two bloody hands suddenly appeared, tearing at the outer border of the pagoda.


    The boundary of the pagoda can be divided into two types, one is the outer border, the other is the inner border.


    The outer border is to protect people from entering the tower at will, while the inner border is to protect the pagoda.


    Lu Meijuan can see that she can''t break the inner border.


    So she''s going to go inside the pagoda to destroy the law column.


    "Tear


    The outer border was soon torn open by a loophole.


    Lu Meijuan''s figure flashed and disappeared in the pagoda.


    "What to do?"


    An elder asked Nangong he.


    "Headmaster, are we going to close the pagoda, let the woman lost in the magic refining tower, and then transfer the law column to the pagoda?"


    "No!"


    Nangong lotus eyebrow Dai Cu up, "we follow into the sky pagoda, and then start the transmission of refining magic tower!"


    "What! Master, think twice


    Several elders urged, "we can make that woman lost in the magic tower forever! Moreover, nangongliang is in the magic refining tower. Even if the woman is the last stage of Da Luo Tianxian, she is not Nangong Liang''s opponent... "


    Nangong Liang is a master of the supreme realm. In the magic tower refining, he is the world!


    "This is our own business. Why should we throw it to Nangong liang?"


    Nangong he asked, "are we Fengshui gate, dare not face the ghost King gate? Later it comes out that Fengshui gate is in the Xiuzhen realm. What is its prestige? "


    "This..."


    "If you think you have the courage, please follow me into the tower."


    Nangong he said, untied the outer border of the refining magic tower, and then turned around and walked in.


    "Amitabha


    Hongfa Buddha also went in later, "if I don''t go to hell, who will go to hell? Disciples of ten thousand Buddhists, follow me to save the world."Many Buddhists stepped into the tower without hesitation.


    Several elders of Fengshui gate sighed, but they also quickly followed the Ten Thousand Buddhas to go in.


    This is a big event related to Fengshui gate. Since the leader has made a decision, they can only follow suit.


    "Protect the ghost mother to death!"


    A group of female disciples of the ghost King clan also ran into the pagoda.


    "Let''s go too!"


    Xianghe is also a heroine in the female school. He is carrying a sword and stepping on Xiangyun to fly to the pagoda.


    "My God To enter the pagoda I, I''m not going to... "


    "I''m not going either..."


    "I''m so powerful that I''ll die if I go there..."


    Following Xianghe''s disciples, they all retreated.


    Faced with the ferocious mother Lu Meijuan, they were afraid.


    In particular, I have to enter the dangerous magic refining tower. I feel uneasy when I think about it


    "Coward."


    Xianghe could not help shaking his head, "then you are here, I want to go in."


    "Elder martial sister Xianghe, wait for us."


    Qin Dynasty pulls Wu Qingye and says in a hurry.


    "Are you going?"


    Xianghe was a little surprised. I didn''t expect that a new person would follow him.


    It''s normal for these newcomers to be afraid because they have not experienced a large-scale battle.


    But it''s rare for people to ask for help.


    "The two of us have entered the magic tower. There is nothing to be afraid of."


    Wu Qing yedun couldn''t help laughing, "so, elder martial sister Xianghe, take us in together."


    "Well, go up to the clouds."


    Xianghe nodded and let them see it.


    The auspicious cloud at her feet suddenly widened a little, just enough for two more people to step on it.


    "I, I will go too!"


    At this time, lily also said in a hurry.


    "Where Qin San goes, I will go!"


    This girl is persistent.


    Wu Qingye''s forehead was covered with cold sweat.


    She gave Xianghe a look of help.


    But Xianghe was fair enough to expand Xiangyun''s position.


    "Come up and have a look. It''s more helpful for your growth."


    Say, Xianghe pulls lily, let her jump on this auspicious cloud.


    "These guys must be crazy..."


    "Cut, what kind of hero..."


    The other disciples couldn''t help but talk in a low voice.


    The Chin Dynasty frowned.


    These guys are afraid of themselves and look down on others. How dare they!


    This kind of person, how to enter the Fengshui gate.


    It seems that the assessment of the mood of Fengshui sect is far from enough!


    The disciples of luochamen must not be greedy of life and fear of death.


    In this world, if you are greedy for life and afraid of death, you can''t achieve great things.


    Timidity is not prudence.


    "Let''s go."


    Xianghe doesn''t want to waste all his time on it. After a while, the outer border of Tongtian pagoda will open automatically.


    She took advantage of the temporary closure of the opportunity, holding Xiangyun, with the Qin Dynasty, they flew into the tower in an instant.


    In this pagoda, it seems that the transmission array has been opened, and there is a strong evil spirit and evil spirit in the tower.


    "On the second floor, it''s the magic tower."


    Xianghe reminds them, "you protect yourself with vitality, don''t be eroded by evil spirit and evil spirit."


    "Yes."


    The Qin Dynasty did not need their orders, pretending to make the false appearance of pinching the Dharma to protect the body.


    The four men flew all the way to the tower, and in the blink of an eye they reached the second floor.


    The second floor is the second floor of the magic tower.


    But inside the monster corpses are everywhere, the smell of blood is constantly diffuse.


    "It looks like they''ve got to the top."


    Xianghe looked up at the direction of the stairs.


    "For the last time, it may be very dangerous. Maybe you will lose your life Even so, are you going up there? "


    "Yes


    Qin Dynasty and Wu Qingye nodded at the same time, "we are with Fengshui gate!"


    The Qin Dynasty even pretended to be righteous.


    "I listen to my brother!"


    Wu Qingye held the hand of the Qin Dynasty.


    "I listen to Qin San''s..."


    Lily also took Wu Qingye''s arm. Wu Qingye''s forehead was covered with sweat.


    "Well, I appreciate you very much. If the crisis of fengshuimen is over, you will be valued by the leader. "


    Xianghe nodded and continued to lead them to the top of the tower.Along the way, there are corpses of demons and Demons everywhere. It seems that Lu Meijuan killed a lot in order to get to the nearest position from the law column.


    Although she can vaguely know that the rule column is in the tower, because the gap is not specific, Lu Meijuan can only grasp one by one and ask one by one. I don''t know. Kill it. Kill those who are in the way.


    In this way, they killed a way.


    "How could it have caused such a killing..."


    Xianghe shook his head while flying, "it seems that the four elephant array will be broken soon. Fortunately, nangongliang''s business has been solved. Otherwise, Fengshui gate will never come singly today. "


    "Elder martial sister Xianghe, do you know which floor they went to?"


    Wu asked.


    "It''s probably more than a dozen floors. In terms of their speed..."


    With the strength of those masters, it should not be a problem to get through to the 15th floor.


    One master may not be able to reach it, but so many masters together


    I came in too late, can''t catch up?


    "Stand firm, I''m going to speed up!"


    Xianghe is an acute child, can not help but speed up the speed of Xiangyun.


    All of a sudden, the four people turned into a light and flew to the top of the tower.


    And a breath of master began to surge around them.


    Soon through the eleven floors, the vast prairie, are also bodies.


    "Getting close to..."


    Xianghe narrowed his eyes, "you protect yourself..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1772

    "Boom


    On the 17th floor of the magic refining tower, there was a violent explosion.


    The air waves spread out, several masters suddenly separated.


    "Do you want to beat my ghost mother


    Lu Meijuan stood there with a disdainful smile on her mouth and said, "I''ve killed all the way. I don''t mind killing more."


    "Cough..."


    Nangong he looks pale and shakes some covered blood evil spirits.


    She just joined hands with Hongfa Buddha, several thousand Buddhists and Fengshui sect elders, but managed to draw with the ghost mother.


    Moreover, the Qi and blood in the body was tumbling, which obviously caused a little internal injury.


    The ghost mother deserves to be the ghost mother It''s so powerful.


    I''m afraid that if you need a little more effort, you may break through the shackles of Da Luo Tianxian and enter the realm of supreme freedom.


    I''m afraid there will be no match for her at that time.


    But today, I must lead the Fengshui gate to stop her step!


    "Amitabha! Benefactor, put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha


    Hongfa Buddha''s face was not very good-looking, but he still tried to persuade him.


    "What can I do as a Buddha? I can become a devil!"


    Lu Meijuan sneered, "there''s another layer on the top of the magic tower. I''m afraid the rule column is hidden on it. If you don''t get out of the way, you can''t blame me for killing Lu Meijuan! "


    She was covered with a layer of red blood evil spirit.


    "I will protect the pillar of law to the death!"


    Nangong he clenched his fist and said, "if you want to go to the highest level, you can step on the corpse of this seat."


    "Good!"


    Lu Meijuan looked at the figure of Nangong he, but she couldn''t help flashing a trace of appreciation in her eyes, "my ghost mother will help you! Blood dragon


    The blood evil spirit suddenly surged up, and then, a blood dragon hundreds of meters long came out of the blood evil spirit with open teeth and claws.


    The blood dragon is extremely aggressive, and its power should not be underestimated.


    "Go!"


    Lu Meijuan waved her hand, and the blood dragon rushed toward Nangong he.


    At the same time, the blood dragon''s mouth, spurts out a bloody light beam to hit Nangong he''s chest.


    "Protect!"


    Nangong he''s hands are continuous. In the blink of an eye, a golden border is erected in front of him.


    The seventeen floors are not good for fengshuimen, because there are pale rocks nearby and there are no trees.


    Li Dai Taogan''s magic can''t be played.


    But the red light of the blood dragon easily broke the protective border of Nangong lotus, and it would fall on her in a blink of an eye.


    At this critical moment, a roar sounded on the 17th floor.


    "Who dares to hurt my daughter?"


    Another more reddish light fell, directly on the body of the blood dragon.


    "Boom


    The blood dragon uttered a wail, and the whole thing was shot into red fragments.


    It''s half red and it''s broken.


    And a powerful figure, slowly falling from the air.


    Beside him, there was also a graceful woman.


    That woman''s appearance, let each Feng Shui door person, all surprised grew up the mouth.


    Nangong he, too, stood on the spot as if struck by lightning.


    She, she still lives like this


    At this moment, Nangong he suddenly felt that a piece of his heart was hard, and suddenly softened down.


    And some moist liquid, also can''t help but flow down slowly from the eye socket.


    There''s never been a moment


    She should have expected so much


    As if in a dream.


    Clearly, everything seems to be disillusioned, even will appear in front of her again.


    Is everything in the dream come true?


    She couldn''t help holding out a hand and grabbing it in the air that day.


    She seemed to want to embrace the reality that seemed to be illusory.


    And her cold little hand was suddenly grasped.


    "This time, my mother will not leave you..."


    Butterfly dance held Nangong he''s hand and said gently.


    The tears couldn''t stop any more. They kept running down.


    Nangong he Rao is an iceberg beauty. At this moment, he can''t help but cry and plunge into the arms of butterfly dance mm. The cry spreads all over the seventeen floors.


    People of Fengshui gate can''t help moving.


    "I envy them..."


    Lily gently pulled Wu Qingye''s sleeve and said, "Qin San Let''s have a lovely daughter, too... "


    The Qin Dynasty felt that Wu Qingye''s body was obviously shaking.


    This girl is really scared, ha ha.But unexpectedly, Wu Qingye secretly asked the Qin Dynasty.


    "That It seems that we haven''t taken any measures these days Will I have a baby... "


    In the Qin Dynasty, the tiger''s body was shocked.


    Well, Wu Qingye finally asked this question.


    These days, two people do not go out at night, taking advantage of the opportunity to sleep together, every day Luan Daofeng.


    Wu Qingye, who has just tasted the forbidden fruit, is also greedy for a while.


    Fortunately, the Qin Dynasty was also experienced in the battlefield, otherwise it would be impossible to deal with the little girl.


    He coughed twice and then passed it on to Wu Qingye.


    "That No, I''m a born devil. Only a woman with absolute Yin will conceive with me... "


    "Oh..."


    Wu Qingye breathed a sigh of relief, but seemed to be somewhat disappointed.


    Every girl seems to want to be a mother.


    DINK doesn''t seem to be mainstream.


    Shit, is it that your natural demon body has become an obstacle


    "Not really."


    At this time, Luo Nie''s voice rang in the ears of the Qin Dynasty, "during this period of time in the misty purple mansion, benxian and Rhode have also talked about this issue. In the end, we come to the conclusion that the innate demons can also be solved. "


    "Really?"


    The Qin Dynasty was delighted.


    "True, of course, but not now."


    Ronnie added, "the key to unraveling the innate demons is mindfulness. As long as you return to the level of xianzun, it''s not a piece of cake to untie your innate demons with a general idea? At that time, even if you don''t have to go through the things under the bed, you can also make a woman pregnant. Well, not only women, but also men. It''s against the weather to think in a careless way. "


    I lie back, this is not the legend, stare who who is pregnant?


    Niucha, you must learn these unique skills quickly.


    Who dares to provoke the enemy


    Military division? Get pregnant!


    Cao Cao? Give me a big belly


    Cough, but whose baby is born Anyway, it''s not my own. I just moved an idea They laid the eggs themselves.


    Qin Dynasty thought more and more evil.


    "It''s a pleasure to have your family together."


    At this time, Lu Meijuan''s cold voice sounded, breaking the warm atmosphere.


    "My mother, she is still under the last pillar of law."


    Said, she grabbed a group of blood evil spirit, aimed at the top of Nangong Liang''s head.


    A blood cloud formed on Nangong Liang''s head, and then the blood rain continued to fall.


    "Crush it for me."


    Nangong Liang, with the power of supreme freedom, clapped his hands on the top of his head, and the red light shot fiercely, which broke the blood cloud immediately.


    "What?"


    Lu Meijuan was surprised to see Nangong Liang, "this Fengshui gate, there is a master in the realm of supreme freedom!"


    "Don''t underestimate my Feng Shui door."


    Nangong Liang patted his chest, laughed three times, and then said, "ha ha ha, as long as you have Nangong Liang here, you won''t want to step on the 18th floor."


    "Hateful..."


    Lu Meijuan bit silver teeth, she suddenly began to climb out of a layer of red blood evil spirit, quickly wrapped her body.


    Blood evil coat!


    The Qin Dynasty was surprised. It seems that Lu Meijuan is going to try her best!


    "You little girl, you''d better go back quickly!"


    "Ha ha, we don''t know who is older..."


    Lu Meijuan''s age I''m afraid it''s been ten thousand years.


    Of course, this is before reincarnation.


    Now she is in her early twenties.


    "Since you insist on blocking my way, I can only kill you and pave the way with your blood!"


    Lu Meijuan said, the body suddenly disappeared, blink of an eye, unexpectedly appeared behind that Nangong Liang.


    Lu Meijuan, who is dressed in the guise of blood evil spirit, has completely stepped into the realm of supreme freedom.


    But this kind of state is only temporary, and the coat of blood evil spirit also has some side effects.


    However, in order to destroy the last rule column and save her mother, Lu Meijuan still gave up everything and began to fight.


    "What!"


    Nangong Liang was shocked. Subconsciously, he stretched out his hand to push his wife and daughter away, letting them fly 100 meters away from the battle range.


    At the same time, he burst out a red light, trying to force Lu Meijuan away.


    "Hum, as a person of Fengshui sect, he has such an evil skill."


    And Lu Meijuan did not escape at all, with her bloody coat, she just resisted this round of red light.


    The ground was affected by the red light, and a large amount of gravel was blown open.Nangong Liang''s body is in the air. The stone under his feet has been blasted less than ten meters, forming a huge pit.


    Lu Meijuan grabbed Nangong Liang''s shoulder with one hand, and took the attack with the other hand in front of her.


    "Let me, ghost mother, come to meet you, the so-called Supreme Master of freedom!"


    With that, Lu Meijuan fell down and punched Nangong Liang''s vest.


    "Bang!"


    A red blood light into a whirlwind, also directly impact on the back of Nangong Liang.


    From the front of his chest, another burst of blood.


    Nangong Liang''s body suddenly flew out and fell into the ground, smashing the ground into a ravine.


    "What a powerful force..."


    Although he took a move, Nangong Liang''s body was still strong. After wiping the blood from the corners of his mouth, he stood up again.


    "The name of the ghost mother is worthy of its reputation. Well, today I Nangong Liang will show all my strength to let your ghost mother know that in this world, your ghost mother is not the only one! The secret skill of Fengshui gate? The momentum of the storm


    Nangong Liang said and roared.


    And on his body, suddenly around a layer of red storm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1773

    "Ah! This is the secret of Fengshui gate


    Xianghe looked at this scene and couldn''t help exclaiming, "it seems that Nangong master is going to do his best!"


    "Geomancy door secret method?"


    Wu Qingye slightly measured the side of the head, although they have learned some basic skills of Fengshui gate these two days.


    But this geomancy door secret method, actually has not contacted.


    "Well."


    Xianghe nodded and said solemnly, "the momentum of the wind and cloud is actually to absorb all the aura around and temporarily turn it into your own use. It''s a must kill move! However, after this move is used up, it will also cause a great burden to the caster. It seems that master Nangong is going to try his best! "


    Speaking, the sky of this 17 layers, a burst of changes, there is a black cloud pressure city to destroy the feeling.


    This tower reverberates with the evil spirit, the evil spirit, in this moment, all seem to be attracted, toward nangongliang here.


    In the blink of an eye, they got involved in the storm.


    On the top of Nangong Liang''s head, a red whirlpool, like an eye, slowly condenses.


    This is really a big move


    The wind and cloud momentum that should have absorbed the aura of heaven and earth was now displayed by nangongliang, the demon king. What he absorbed was the evil spirit and evil spirit in the whole tower.


    The magic tower has been famous for thousands of years. There are many demons and ghosts in the tower.


    At this time, a huge red whirlpool appeared above Nangong Liang''s head, with a terrible pressure.


    Even Lu Meijuan could not help but change her face when she saw the whirlpool.


    She found that with her strength, it seems that she can''t stop this momentum


    "Girl, I''ll ask you again. Do you want to leave the magic tower by yourself or let me send you out in person?"


    "I won''t go out if I can''t save my mother."


    Lu Meijuan said, her body suddenly disappeared in front of Nangong Liang, but her voice remained.


    "And, as I said, we don''t know who''s older..."


    Lu Meijuan is still trying to be an old lady.


    But I guess I don''t want to be called a girl doll.


    "You can''t escape. Through the momentum, I know where you are clearly."


    Nangong Liang said, aiming at a direction, opened his hand.


    "Boom


    In the red whirlpool at the top of the head, a storm suddenly fell down and swept directly to some place on the 17th floor.


    And the figure of a woman, from the storm exposed the figure.


    She wailed, and the whole person was constantly swept by the storm.


    And on the body''s blood evil spirit coat, also a little bit of is peeling off.


    If it goes on like this, I''m afraid Lu Meijuan will be killed by the momentum!


    Nangong Liang makes every effort, which is really terrible!


    Qin Dynasty clenched his fist, and he couldn''t help but want to move.


    Although we want to stop Lu Meijuan, there is no need to kill her!


    When the Qin Dynasty was going to start, a golden light suddenly fell from the sky and hit the red storm.


    "What!"


    Nangong Liang''s face was a little pale. His hard-working momentum was broken up like this!


    I''m afraid for a while and a half, the strength in his body can''t be condensed.


    "It was The power of the pillars of law How could that be possible! "


    The golden light hovers around Lu Meijuan, while a golden transparent ax floats in front of her.


    "The shadow of Pangu''s axe!"


    On Nangong Liang''s face, he showed a look of shock again, "this artifact has come out automatically to protect you! Unexpectedly It''s going to happen! Is it true that the ghost Zun is under pressure


    "Mother Have you come to help me... "


    Lu Meijuan is kneeling and sitting there, her hair splitting on both sides of her shoulders, looking at the shadow of the axe suspended in front of her.


    Pangu axe, just the shadow of Pangu axe, broke Nangong Liang''s all-out effort.


    This terrible power It''s worthy of being the original artifact!


    For a moment, many people''s eyes fell on the shadow of the Pan Gu axe. They could not help but look covetous.


    Greed, absolute greed.


    No one will covet such artifact.


    Get this Pan Gu axe, even if the world, also can calm down!


    And the shadow of Pangu axe clearly has a master at this time.


    It vibrated twice, and then the handle of the axe fell into Lu Meijuan''s palm.


    Lu Meijuan firmly grasped the Pan Gu axe.


    It''s just a virtual shadow, but it''s as powerful as it is to scare Nangong''s conscience.


    "Ha ha I said, "no one can stop me from saving my mother..."


    Lu Meijuan stood up, stretched out a hand, pulled her split hair, and tied a big ponytail with the red rope of blood evil magic.The other hand is holding the empty shadow of Pangu axe, aiming at Nangong Liang in front of him.


    "Although you can only shake in front of us, you can''t be stronger than us. I, Lu Meijuan, my ghost mother, are going to save my mother


    With that, she raised her axe, aimed at the sky, and chided.


    A golden light soared into the sky.


    It seems that the seventeen floor and the eighteenth floor should be thoroughly penetrated.


    "No way!"


    Nangong Liang, who has the responsibility of guarding the magic tower, will not let Lu Meijuan do so.


    He immediately resisted the injury, jumped up and hit Lu Meijuan heavily.


    "That''s what you''ve done yourself!"


    Lu Meijuan flashed a trace of murderous spirit in her eyes. She stretched out her hair binding hand and aimed at Nangong Liang who hit her.


    Suddenly, Nangong Liang''s body was caught in the air by a huge blood hand.


    The ghost mother Lu Meijuan, with the other hand holding the golden Pangu ax, is aiming at Nangong Liang in front of her.


    "Sorry, don''t blame me for dying."


    Lu Meijuan said that the axe was about to fall.


    "Dad


    Nangong he and butterfly dance are scared. Two girls are ready to rush up, but they are stopped by some experts of the ghost King gate.


    After the resurrection of the butterfly dance, the skill has not been strong.


    And Nangong lotus just after the battle, the strength also consumed a lot.


    Three disciples of the ghost King sect stopped them.


    Nangong Liang''s life is at stake.


    "Stop it!"


    At this time, the Qin Dynasty suddenly stood up and roared at Lu Meijuan.


    All of a sudden, the eyes of all the people present fell on the body of the little Fengshui gate disciple in the white Taoist robe.


    Who is this ah, a little disciple dare to speak out?


    "He, he..."


    Lily is also a little anxious, holding Wu Qingye, pointing to the Qin Dynasty, some can not speak.


    "Why is Qin crazy


    Xianghe also widened his eyes.


    "Because he is two..."


    Wu Qingye shrugged his shoulders.


    "Ha ha, interesting..."


    Looking at the little disciple in white Taoist robe, Lu Meijuan couldn''t help but put down the axe and said with a smile to the Qin Dynasty, "I didn''t expect that a little disciple who had just started would dare to come out and stop me. It seems that my ghost mother''s reputation has gradually faded in this cultivation world. It''s just right. Today, we will use you who are not afraid of death to re-establish our ghost King gate and establish my reputation as a ghost mother


    With a wave of her hand, she said, "who''s going to get rid of that stupid guy!"


    "Leave it to me, mother ghost."


    A woman with a mole on her chin came out and volunteered.


    "Well, kill the man who doesn''t know what to do."


    Lu Meijuan said.


    "Wait!"


    Qin Dynasty but suddenly stretched out his hand, with his reform, with a little immature voice, shouting.


    "What? Afraid to die? "


    Lu Meijuan couldn''t help laughing contemptuously.


    "Men are all of this virtue, run out to show off, and then to the critical time, they will be greedy for life and death."


    "Ha ha, you understand it wrong."


    The Qin Dynasty shrugged his shoulders and then said with a smile, "I can''t come out in vain. You see, you are the master of the ghost King gate. I''m just a little new man. "


    He pulled his white robe and said.


    "You see, so you can''t bully me. Can I say a few words first?"


    "Well, you say it."


    Lu Meijuan holds an axe in her hand. She only feels that she is invincible in the world. No one is her opponent.


    "Mm-hmm, it''s like this. You see, I''m just a new kid, and I dare to get ahead."


    The Qin Dynasty pointed to himself and said, "it''s not easy for new people. We should be more considerate. I came out to save the Fengshui gate. "


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Many people around him couldn''t help laughing.


    Fengshui gate, you need a disciple to save it!


    Is there anything funny in the world?


    "Qin er Come back Don''t make a fool of yourself


    Xianghe also quickly advised.


    "Qin er This is not your battlefield Go down quickly... "


    Nangong he also resisted the attack of several ghost King disciples and yelled, "here, give it to us..."


    "How can I do that? As a disciple of Fengshui sect, I bear the responsibility of survival of Fengshui gate, no matter what level and level it is!"


    With that, Qin Dynasty patted the shoulder and added, "so, in order to praise my spirit, you should at least give me some care?""Care? You are a very interesting man


    Lu Meijuan couldn''t help laughing and said, "I don''t want to kill you. I''m already taking care of you."


    "Tut Tut, how can you say that you are also the head of the ghost King gate? He has been famous for thousands of years..."


    "Who do you think is old?"


    Lu Meijuan''s eyes flashed a fierce light.


    The Qin Dynasty was full of sweat.


    This woman just said that she was older than Nangong Liang.


    This will not admit that they are old again.


    Oh, woman


    "Well, this young and beautiful ghost mother, how do you say, is also a famous elder. The reason why I dare to stand here, I said, is for the glory of Fengshui gate. I can''t watch the Feng Shui door be destroyed. So, I''m going to stand up and challenge you ghost King gate. "


    "I think you''re going to die."


    The woman with a mole on her chin couldn''t help but curl her mouth.


    "Anyway, I have only one request."


    The Qin Dynasty looked at Lu Meijuan and said, "this ghost mother, I think, since you are so confident, you should not be afraid of me as an individual disciple."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1774

    "Will I be afraid of you?"


    Lu Meijuan couldn''t help laughing. "You boy, you take yourself seriously. Who do you think you are and who is my ghost mother? The head of the ghost King''s gate is afraid of you, who knows nothing about life and death? "


    Well, the girl''s weakness in character has been successfully used by herself!


    "If I dare not bet with my mother?"


    Qin Dynasty raised a finger, "it is a big gamble."


    "Bet?"


    Lu Meijuan''s eyes blinked slightly.


    Is this guy an idiot?


    Bet yourself?


    "Yes, bet. Just bet me and this sister, who will win


    The Qin Dynasty reached out to the woman with a black mole on her chin and said, "if this sister wins, I''ll let you deal with it. If you want to kill, you can cut it as you like. But if I win by chance, I will ask the ghost mother to release master Nangong Liang. "


    "For this man?"


    Lu Meijuan takes a look at Nangong Liang, who is bound in the hands of blood at any time, and smiles.


    "Interesting! It''s a bet. "


    "Do you mean what you say?"


    "Who are you talking to? A word from a gentleman, a whip from a horse! Red candle, go and kill him. "


    "Yes


    The woman with a mole red candle, immediately a nod, eyes flash a ray of fierce light.


    Lu Meijuan has stepped into the trap of Qin Dynasty with one foot.


    "Well, it''s really a ghost mother. In this case, let''s start our bets


    Qin Dynasty gave the red candle a naive smile, "please show mercy."


    "Hehe, little brother..."


    At the same time, a group of red blood evil spirits, constantly twining on her back fingers.


    "My sister will take good care of you A little bit Tear you apart. "


    Say, the body of red candle, toward Qin Dynasty quickly flew past.


    "Big sister..."


    Qin Dynasty silk is not afraid, "even if I like my little brother, I can''t be so anxious."


    He said, raising one foot and stepping on the ground.


    Suddenly, a layer of symbols appeared on the ground.


    Soon, the symbol spread to the foot of the red candle.


    Almost instantaneously, Qin Dynasty and Hongzhu are all in a three meter radius array.


    "This is..."


    Red candle''s eyebrows frowned slightly.


    "I''m sorry, big sister. This is a magic trap."


    Qin Dynasty shrugged his shoulders, "just wait for the big sister to come in."


    The people of Fengshui gate were all secretly surprised. Did Qin Er, taking advantage of just talking, actually been secretly painting the array?


    This magic trapping array is the strongest array among the basic skills, but it takes a lot of time to depict it.


    "You think Is this sleepy for me


    "Little brother, elder sister, I''m the cultivation of Dixian in the end."


    In addition to the three of them in the Qin Dynasty, there were few weak hands who could enter the magic tower.


    "But big sister For two seconds, this demon trapping array ignores the cultivation of the other side... "


    "Qin Dynasty big, can continue to smile innocently


    Said, that red candle body, suddenly twined with hundreds of white light rope.


    And the figure of the Qin Dynasty, suddenly came to the side of the red candle, facing the red candle, quickly drew a spell out.


    "The wind comes!"


    This is the simplest wind mantra, like a sharp blade, tearing on the red candle.


    Suddenly, the skirt of red candle''s lower body was pulled apart directly.


    Round thigh, suddenly appeared in the public''s line of sight.


    The skirt was pulled so far that it almost reached the bottom of the thigh.


    Red candle screamed suddenly. After two seconds, she quickly flew to the back, hid behind her sister and hid her thigh.


    And many male disciples, already can''t help but have nosebleed.


    "Why, did the elder sister run away so quickly?"


    The Qin Dynasty, with a smile, automatically ignored Wu Qingye''s murderous look, and then said, "it seems that I won this bet."


    It''s a shame to win like this


    "You..."


    Lu Meijuan is also biting her silver teeth with anger in her eyes.


    This man, his way of winning is absolutely shameful!


    In this way!


    "Yes, I''m sorry The ghost mother... "


    Red candle has been put on a coat, blocking the legs of enchanting and beautiful.She was very ashamed and apologized to Lu Meijuan.


    "Hum!"


    Lu Meijuan was in a very bad mood at this time. She didn''t expect to suffer such a big loss.


    The face of the whole ghost King gate was lost this time.


    "In this way, you should release our master Nangong Liang."


    The Qin Dynasty said with a smile.


    All the masters in the magic tower were shocked. They didn''t expect that what they couldn''t do could be solved by such a novice.


    What is the origin of this boy!


    "Hum!"


    But unexpectedly, Lu Meijuan is a cold hum.


    What she thought of the boy''s playful face was not pleasing to her eyes.


    "It''s not just Nangong Liang, you''re going to die."


    With that, she raised the shadow of Pangu''s axe.


    "Damn it!"


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help cursing, "you woman, how can''t you keep your word! Is it not a gentleman''s word, a swift horse and a whip? "


    "I''m a woman, thank you."


    "Shit!"


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t expect that Lu Meijuan had drilled into Confucius!


    Lu Meijuan''s axe is about to fall on Nangong Liang''s head.


    "Damn it, stop it!"


    "Weak struggle, this is the end of men."


    Lu Meijuan said, with the strength of the ax, it had been pasted on Nangong Liang''s scalp.


    "Dad


    "Nangong Liang..."


    Nangong lotus and butterfly dance two people, only feel a soft, almost fell on the ground.


    Is it too late for everything


    It''s not easy to harvest happiness, will you leave like this


    Maybe without Nangong Liang, butterfly dance will become a cold shell again.


    "I told you to stop!"


    The figure of Qin Dynasty suddenly appeared in front of Nangong Liang.


    At the same time, he stretched out his right hand and caught the Pan Gu axe.


    His palms were wrapped in black armour.


    The golden light flickers constantly, wrapped in the shadow of Pangu axe.


    The golden light diffused out and tore at the ground, tearing the ground into ravines.


    "What!"


    All the people, at this moment, were shocked.


    Such a small disciple in the courtyard could catch the terrible shadow of Pangu axe empty handed!


    That''s a super artifact that even Nangong Liang can''t resist!


    "You are not an ordinary Fengshui disciple!"


    Lu Meijuan is smart and frowns slightly. She immediately understands.


    "You are the Qin Dynasty! Qin Dynasty


    As she said this, a brilliant golden light burst out of her axe.


    The golden light broke the distance between the two men.


    The Qin Dynasty opened the bloody hand and flew over ten meters with Nangong Liang.


    Lu Meijuan''s feet also glided back more than ten meters and stopped.


    The distance between the two men was more than 20 meters. Yao and Yao looked at each other.


    In the eyes of Lu Meijuan, the Qin Dynasty saw a complex light.


    "Nangong Liang, please step down first."


    Qin Dynasty head also does not return, throw south palace good a wave of hand, say, "here give me good."


    "Good Thank you for saving me again... "


    Nangong Liang said gratefully, "I owe you too much."


    "It doesn''t matter I''m afraid your daughter will hate me after this


    The Qin Dynasty says, walk forward slowly.


    Every step, he changes.


    With a little height, the face is no longer young and green, but returned to the mature face with a little evil.


    The original white Taoist robe has turned into a black coat.


    The whole person was majestic and full of evil spirit, which made everyone present tremble with fear.


    "The Qin Dynasty He, he is the Qin Dynasty... "


    Although Lily didn''t know who Qin Dynasty was, Xianghe did.


    She covered her mouth, first looked at the Qin Dynasty, and then looked at the Wu Qingye standing beside her.


    "Qin San Your brother How has it changed? "


    Lily is at a loss. It''s really hard to figure out what the situation is.


    "Sorry Lily We cheated you... "


    Wu Qingye suddenly sighed in a low voice.


    "What? Lied to me? Why do you say that? "


    Lily still doesn''t understand, but she has some bad feelings in her heart.


    At this time, Lu Meijuan''s voice, but their attention again attracted back.


    "Qin Dynasty, why do you stop me again and again?"Lu Meijuan chided, "are you destined to do the right thing with me?"


    "Lu Meijuan, we have different positions and are destined to be enemies."


    Qin Chao sighed, "if you calm down and are willing to have a good talk, we are not helpless to save your mother for you."


    As long as we drag on for a few days, we should take advantage of the heaven and fight them with the law of immortals.


    But if it''s Daluo Tianxian, it''s hard to predict the outcome.


    "Well said, you men, always think of yourself


    Lu Meijuan, holding the Golden Shadow of Pangu axe tightly, pointed at the Qin Dynasty and said, "don''t think you can stop me. Now the Pangu axe is in my hands. No one in the world is my opponent! If you stop me, I will kill you too


    "It''s just a shadow of Pangu''s axe."


    The Qin Dynasty said that, in the hand grasped own big Yin and Yang evil king sword.


    This is the only way to block the shadow of Pan Gu axe.


    When I used my hand just now, Vajra Bodhi''s hand and Jiulong armor were damaged.


    I''m afraid we can''t recover if we don''t repair it for ten days and a half months.


    Alas, even if it is just a shadow, it has such a huge power


    The Qin Dynasty is ready to attack Lu Meijuan, the ghost mother with the shadow of Pangu axe.


    The war is about to begin.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1775

    "Qin Dynasty, is it really regarded as invincible in the world?"


    Lu Meijuan holds the shadow of Pangu axe. In her beautiful eyes, she flashed her cold eyes.


    "I''m not going to read about my old feelings. You''d better think about it."


    "If you don''t want to talk calmly, we can only be enemies."


    The Qin Dynasty raised the sword of the great Yin and Yang evil king, and the black breath was constantly twining on the sword.


    "Good It''s your choice. "


    Lu Meijuan did not know why, suddenly put down the Pangu axe in her hand, then looked at the Qin Dynasty and said, "but I don''t want to fight with you. This kind of thing, I''ll leave it to those guys."


    With that, she stretched out a hand and slowly drew out a red gate in the void.


    The red door slowly opened, and then, several strong figures, one by one out of the door.


    "What Unexpectedly, it was you... "


    "Amitabha Do you want to join hands with the ghost King gate... "


    Nangong he and Hongfa Buddha both exclaimed.


    "Hehe, this is not a joint effort."


    A middle-aged Taoist priest in a purple robe, with a light smile on his mouth and his hands in his sleeve, said calmly.


    "Long Wancheng! What the hell are you doing? "


    An elder of Fengshui gate cried out angrily, "are you still the alliance of the ancient eight gates? Even with the ghost mother want to destroy the law column! Is it good for you to kill immortals in this way? "


    "You old man is so annoying."


    With his dragon claw sword in his arms, he curled his mouth and said, "it''s said that we are not united. We are here to fight against this descendant of Tianjian."


    With that, he reached for the Qin Dynasty.


    Eight sword immortals from the palace of killing immortals stood in a circle around the Qin Dynasty.


    "You eight Do you want to challenge me? "


    Qin Dynasty body crackled, began to put on the Jiulong armor.


    He can see that the eight big brothers Well, there are women.


    The level of these eight people is not low, and if they work together, I''m afraid it is very strong.


    He has to enter the end of the Dalao Tianxian period before he has the strength to fight.


    "Challenge? Jie Jie Jie Jie, wrong, we have come to kill you


    The demon Sword Fairy carried his eight wild swords, and his mouth gave out a strange laugh.


    This guy, he laughs too damn bad.


    "You guys, I''m afraid you can''t beat my master Ronnie, so you come to me to vent my anger."


    The Qin Dynasty disdains ground to curl one''s lips, "be worthy of is eight sword immortal, really shameless."


    "It''s your choice."


    These sword immortals were not pretty at once.


    But the fairy in purple said, "since you have chosen to inherit Ronie''s Heavenly Sword, you are willing to inherit his destiny. And fighting with us is his destiny! Therefore, we can''t blame it. If you want to blame yourself, it''s your bad luck! "


    "Qin Dynasty, I''ll help you!"


    And Wu Qingye obviously can''t watch his men being beaten up by so many people.


    She jumped out of her body.


    "Qin San!"


    Lily quickly stretched out his hand to pull, but did not hold his dream lover.


    "Stop him!"


    Lu Meijuan doesn''t like people to make trouble.


    She immediately sent several of her subordinates and stopped in front of Wu Qingye.


    "Come to an end!"


    Wu Qingye''s figure suddenly turned into a black light, flashed through the air, and appeared behind the female disciples in a blink of an eye.


    The black light exploded from several women''s bodies, leaving them collapsed on the ground.


    "This is The murderous spirit of Tianyin gate


    Lu Meijuan frowned.


    While Wu Qingye''s body squats on the ground, at the same time, his clothes are constantly changing.


    The whole person has changed.


    A long black hair, split down.


    Slim and hot figure, wrapped in black long clothes.


    A fierce face mask also appeared on her face, blocking her beauty.


    "What, what..."


    Lily suddenly trembled, and her lips were almost bleeding.


    "Qin San Qin San, is it a woman... "


    "Wu Qingye! You are the master of Tianyin gate


    Lu Meijuan has already guessed, "a while ago, the Qin Dynasty made a big fuss about Tianyin gate''s Martial Arts Contest for marriage, which has already caused a sensation in the Xiuzhen world. No wonder Tianyin gate has been quiet since then, so you have followed the Qin Dynasty to come here! Hehe, it''s all women. Do you want to pay your life for this flowery man? "


    With that, Lu Meijuan''s axe was aimed at Wu Qingye.


    "Life?"


    Wu Qingye stood up. The girl was 1.7 meters tall. At this time, she became a woman, naturally and lazily.She stood there, one hand on the waist, the other hand pointed to the Qin Dynasty, said, "my life is him."


    Qin Dynasty suddenly all over a shock, heart warm.


    Wu Qingye is so proud of herself.


    However, according to Lu Meijuan''s character, I''m afraid she''s already jealous at this time.


    Sure enough, there was a glimmer of jealousy in Lu Meijuan''s eyes.


    Xuanyuan Yingji and Lu Meijuan are both big vinegar jars.


    No, it might be better to call it a vinegar jar.


    "How can you be by his side..."


    Lu Meijuan said in a somber voice.


    Jealousy, a strange thing, haunted her.


    "Since it''s something that Lu Meijuan can''t get, no one else can get it!"


    Lu Meijuan said, the gold axe in her hand, aimed at Wu Qingye, was about to launch an attack.


    "Stop it!"


    The Qin Dynasty was shocked. Even if Wu Qingye didn''t die, he would be seriously injured!


    He quickly dodged and rushed to Wu Qingye.


    It must be in time!


    But at this time, a woman''s figure suddenly stopped in front of him.


    "Sorry, our fight is not over yet."


    The fairy in purple waved her hand, and the Qin Dynasty suddenly felt dizzy.


    As if lost in another world, Qin Dynasty suddenly lost the sense of direction.


    This is the effect of purple fairy''s ethereal sword!


    Damn, why this is the time!


    "Wu Qingye!"


    "Die!"


    Lu Meijuan waved the golden axe.


    A golden light, like the creation of heaven and earth, suddenly toward Wu Qingye.


    Wu Qingye is shocked. It''s too late to run away. She starts to dance, ready to open the murderous boundary.


    And at this time, a figure, do not know when, but stopped in front of her.


    Lu Meijuan also found this figure that she didn''t want to do. She immediately frowned and recovered most of her strength from the ax.


    "Boom


    "Bang!"


    The figure is bumping into the rest of the breath, immediately flew out, smashed into Wu Qingye''s arms.


    Lily''s face was pale, the corners of his mouth were dripping with red blood, and the whole person was in a state of exhaustion.


    If Lu Meijuan had not recovered most of her strength, she would have been dead.


    "Cut..."


    She couldn''t help but curl her lips. "There''s something in the way."


    "Lily Why are you so stupid... "


    Wu Qingye couldn''t help holding the girl in white in her arms and said with a cry.


    Although I don''t like Lily very much, it''s just because Lily doesn''t know that she''s a daughter, so she has to keep a distance with lily.


    But Lily is so kind and naive, why should she bleed.


    It shouldn''t be her


    "I I don''t know... "


    Lily said, "she opened her eyes a few times, and then she gasped Just can''t watch you die The body moves subconsciously... "


    "Stupid..."


    Wu Qingye finally couldn''t help but shed tears.


    "What are you crying for? She''s still alive."


    At this time, a woman suddenly came to her side, gently pressed Wu Qingye''s shoulder and said in a soft voice.


    When Wu Qing yedun turned her head in surprise, she saw a woman who was so beautiful that she appeared in her sight.


    That moment, some dazzling, and some inferiority ah.


    "Hai Tong, life extending pill!"


    "Yes, Lord nine fairies!"


    A handsome young man immediately took out a white jade vase from his arms and handed it to the peerless beauty respectfully.


    "Give it to her and make sure she''s OK."


    "Oh, oh..."


    I don''t know why. Although I have never seen this woman, Wu Qingye makes a great effort to get the jade bottle, pours out the pill and puts it into Lily''s mouth.


    Sure enough, after swallowing the pill, Lily did not cough up blood, the whole person gradually recovered calm, and his face also had a flush.


    It seems that the injury is really stable.


    "The pills made by Haitong are getting better and better."


    The beauty couldn''t help praising.


    "Hee hee, most of it is because of being too forgetful I didn''t expect that my master''s forgetful stove was taken away by the Qin Dynasty, tut... "


    While talking, there are many beautiful women, yingying and Yanyan, of all kinds, coming out in turn from a transmission array behind.


    "Is this the magic tower?"


    A beautiful woman in modern clothes pushes her delicate nose, which seems to be a kind of action out of habit."There''s something mysterious about it."


    "Look, Mr. Qin is in danger."


    A beautiful woman in a long white dress and Fairy Spirit was watching the Qin Dynasty nervously.


    "Help."


    From her side did not know when a short woman in a black robe appeared. She pulled out a long black knife in her hand and said three words briefly and forcefully.


    "Thousand generations, don''t worry. First listen to Mr. Qin."


    Another woman in a strong black dress came out with a calm face and a look of wisdom in her eyes.


    "No one can hurt Mr. Qin."


    "Has that guy ever failed?"


    And a girl with a sword on her back could not help but curl her mouth and said, "I always watch him bully others, hum! My aunt is really, why do you let me stay here all the time? The guy in Qin Dynasty dumped me in just a few days. I can''t find any trace of him... "


    There are also several beauties, each standing in the transmission array.


    Are these people from Qin Dynasty?


    "It seems that brother Qin is in a bitter battle."


    A gentle man came out.


    Seeing him, Wu Qingye was even more surprised.


    This person, is not the front door owner of taiyimen, Han Yuze?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1776

    "It seems that brother Qin is in a bitter battle."


    Han Yuze with several soldiers in silver, looking at the direction of the Qin Dynasty, said, "do you want me to go up to help?"


    "Don''t worry. He''ll be all right."


    Su Fei waved her hand, "we are only responsible for the protection of the law column. This is not a good task that has been explained for a long time. Huang Yue, what do you think? "


    "Well, sister Su is right. We just have to do our own work well."


    Nine days fairy imperial concubine also nodded, "I think, Qin Dynasty also does not want someone to disturb his battle."


    "Well, let''s watch the fun first."


    Han Yuze shrugged his shoulders.


    "Shit, are you all here for a spring outing?"


    At this time, the Qin Dynasty had already asked the fairy in purple''s ethereal sword, and turned to complain to the luochamen people who had just come out of the transmission array.


    "There are eight sword immortals here! I''m one on eight, that''s not right! "


    "The Qin Dynasty."


    But the nine heavenly fairies stood there, wittily said to the Qin Dynasty, "don''t forget, you are the descendant of Luone. Ronnie was a man who challenged the eight sword immortals in the immortal killing Pavilion and remained invincible. You are his descendant. You can do it, I believe you. "


    "Yes, yes, hurry up and get rid of these eight people so that we can go back to the Three Kingdoms and kill them."


    Su Fei stretched out, "I''ve been so busy recently. I really want to have a good rest."


    When she stretched out, she raised her arm, and the full outline of her chest showed clearly. Several male disciples couldn''t help but jump out of their eyes.


    That beautiful posture, that plump figure.


    It''s a goddess!


    "Depend on That''s easy for you to say


    Qin Dynasty was surrounded by eight people and felt a pressure.


    Eight sword immortals are really extraordinary.


    After all, it was a group of perverts who challenged Ronnie.


    "Stinky boy, don''t panic."


    At this time, Luo Nie''s voice sounded in Qin Dynasty.


    "These eight guys look strong. In fact, the most powerful one is their immortal killing sword array. When each of them is alone, they are inferior to you. You can find a chance to defeat them one by one, and not give them a chance to launch a killing immortal sword array. "


    Luo ne''s warning, Qin Dynasty in mind.


    He tightly held the sword of the great Yin and Yang evil king in his hand, and was alert to explore these eight people with the power of God.


    Once they have any change, Qin Dynasty can feel it for the first time.


    "The Qin Dynasty, perhaps you are a very talented practitioner."


    Long Wancheng put his hands in his sleeve and said with a faint smile, "maybe a hundred years later, you will become the overlord of one side. It''s a pity that your life is not good, but you inherit the mantle of Ronnie. This is the end of your road to cultivation. "


    "It''s not up to you to decide where my practice will go."


    The sword of Qin Dynasty was full of black air, and then a white light flashed out.


    The power of Heavenly Sword is full of swords.


    "That''s the power, ha ha! Yes, that''s it


    Tu Long couldn''t help but look up and laugh, "Tianjian, Tianjian! Let''s see if it''s you or our eight swords


    With that, he could not help but pull out his own dragon claw sword, and a sword went towards the Qin Dynasty.


    According to Ronnie, the Dragon Slayer is a powerful sword immortal.


    This guy is a wonderful flower. He was a general when he didn''t mend the truth.


    At that time, a dragon was making trouble in their town, making the people miserable.


    Then the boy took a sword and jumped into the lake to fight with Jiaolong. Finally, he killed the dragon.


    He also made a new sword with the claws of Jiaolong.


    Although some degree of luck in it, but the fact that the natural force is infinite can not be changed.


    The Dragon butcher suddenly jumped up, the dragon claw sword in his hand, with a burst of dazzling light.


    "Eat my sword!"


    The dragon claw sword was in front of Qin Dynasty in the blink of an eye, with overwhelming power.


    "Stop it!"


    The Qin Dynasty just stretched out two fingers, when a sound, it firmly clamped the fallen dragon claw sword.


    "How could that be possible?"


    Tu Long was shocked. "With only two fingers, you can hold Laozi''s dragon claw sword!"


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help saying in his heart, "what''s so fussy about? You''re at the end of the earth immortal''s stage. Even if you''re born with great strength, you can still compare with me at the end of a big Luo Tianxian?"?


    This is not a joke, if you can cut me, that would be a surprise.


    "I''ll help you!"


    The demon Sword Fairy carrying the eight wild sword suddenly came to the back of the Qin Dynasty, and the eight wild sword was cut to the back neck of the Qin Dynasty.


    The Qin Dynasty was not in a hurry. With two fingers pulling the dragon claw sword, they actually took the Dragon butcher''s body and fell a few steps behind the Qin Dynasty.When the sound.


    The dragon claw sword was clamped by the Qin Dynasty and blocked on the eight wasteland sword.


    "Boo!"


    The eight wasteland sword has the power of eight wasteland.


    The figure of Qin Dynasty suddenly disappeared, and the land under his feet began to crack.


    It was all stone, but now there are cracks.


    And Tu Long''s face also became extremely ugly. Obviously, he was affected by the force of eight wastes. He was not feeling very well. He was in the process of conditioning.


    "Shit, you son of a bitch, where are you going to fight?"


    Tu Long''s face was pale. He endured the injury and swore.


    "Mistakes Mistakes... "


    Demon Sword Fairy quickly apologized.


    "That''s what dogs bite at."


    Qin Dynasty stood aside and laughed.


    "Damn it!"


    The fairy in purple looked at the Qin Dynasty, which was so happy that she hated her teeth.


    "Get lost for me!"


    She waved her sword.


    In addition to being ethereal and invisible, the ethereal sword can also create an invisible boundary to lose the opponent''s target.


    Just now, the Qin Dynasty didn''t have time to save Wu Qingye. This is what she used.


    "Scatter!"


    But unexpectedly, the Qin Dynasty actually hit a ring finger, easily broke this ethereal boundary.


    "Do you want to use the same trick twice?"


    Qin Dynasty sneered, "just now this one move I haven''t returned you well! I almost hurt my lobules


    He waved his hand to the purple fairy.


    The mind art starts, the purple clothes fairy''s body immediately flies out, directly hits in the side a stone wall.


    The whole mountain rocked.


    The level of the purple fairy is only in the early days of the celestial being, and the Qin Dynasty can conquer her with ideation.


    If the eight sword immortals were separated, they would not be difficult to deal with.


    "Eat my heart magic sword!"


    The nightmare devil suddenly flew out of the ground, took out a huge black long sword from his chest and waved it to the Qin Dynasty.


    His own heart demon was made into a sword, which was very powerful.


    But Qin Dynasty just slightly side a step, seized the nightmare devil this sudden sword.


    "Bang!"


    Cut by a sword, the earth suddenly split, black light flow around.


    The Qin Dynasty stood aside, stretched out his feet and stepped on the hand of the demon holding the heart magic sword.


    "Weak, too weak."


    The foot of Qin Dynasty stepped on there, and the evil root could not lift his sword.


    He was livid and frightened.


    What level is this man?


    Da Luo Tian Xian! There must be a big Luo fairy!


    I didn''t expect that the descendant of Ronie was so strong!


    Damn it


    Miscalculation!


    I thought that Luone''s descendants might be easy to bully. After all, he died. In those years, his gang of eight sword immortals couldn''t beat him. It was not easy to bully him as a descendant.


    But I didn''t expect that the strength of this descendant should also have great Luo Tianxian!


    How did he practice it! Why so fast!


    "If you think I''m a descendant of Ronnie, you can be a soft persimmon."


    Qin Dynasty embraces an arm, sneer, "abacus hits very good."


    With that, he flew up and kicked the demon who was still trying to pull out his sword.


    Suddenly, the body of the nightmare devil flew out and bumped into a cliff and collapsed the whole mountain.


    "Don''t think too weak of us eight sword immortals!"


    The figure of long Wancheng suddenly appeared on the head of Qin Dynasty.


    Long Wancheng is one of the most powerful sword fairies among the eight sword fairies.


    His strength has the level of the middle and later period of Da Luo Tian Xian.


    Maybe a little more breakthrough, we can get to the later stage of Da Luo Tian Xian.


    "Get down on your knees!"


    Long Wancheng held his Wanjun sword in his hand. With a sound, he fell on the body of the Qin Dynasty.


    In the Qin Dynasty, he had his own big Yin and Yang evil king sword. He put his other hand on the sword and carried it.


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly, the stone under the body of the Qin Dynasty broke.


    His feet directly stepped out of a pit more than ten meters deep.


    The pit continues to expand.


    "My Wanjun sword is as heavy as a mountain. I don''t believe it. You can always stand in the way. "


    Long Wancheng has a confident smile on his lips.


    From the beginning to the end, the smile never went down.


    It''s a little annoying to laugh at.


    "I''ve carried all the demons mountain..."


    The eyes of the Qin Dynasty burst out two golden lights, "are you afraid of this Wanjun sword?"He said, with white gloves coming out of his hands.


    With the power of Jiuyou giant elephant, what can be feared in the world!


    "Get out of here!"


    The Qin Dynasty said, suddenly holding a sword in one hand, carrying the falling Wanjun sword.


    The other hand clenched his fist at the waist, and a series of angry waves came out.


    "Like a roar!"


    He stepped heavily on the ground with one foot, and at the same time he punched out with his right hand.


    The air wave formed the momentum of a giant elephant, and fell on the Dragon Wancheng.


    "Boom


    In the blink of an eye, the dragon was blown away.


    "What!"


    Seeing that Wanjun sword is invalid, many sword fairies are stupid.


    They have never been in such a mess in killing fairy Pavilion for so many years, except when they beat Ronnie!


    "Be honest with me!"


    At this time, a fat man with a big belly appeared behind the Qin Dynasty, holding a transparent sword in his hand, and stabbing into the stone ground under him.


    In an instant, the stone pit in which the Qin Dynasty was placed was full of water waves. For a while, a pond came out.


    Swimming sword, this is the sword of the fat aowang.


    The greatest power of this swimming sword is its fluidization.


    It can be said that the water in this pool is the sword of the king of Ao!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1777

    "Amitabha! Benefactor Qin, I''ll take a sword from Buddha! "


    At this time, a bald head, carrying six big fat monks, two fingers, holding a gold sword.


    The little sword is like a small button. It''s very small.


    Qin Chaoxin said, what can such a small thing do.


    At this time, the big monk lost his sword.


    "Look at Buddha''s Xumi sword!"


    The golden sword, in an instant, turned into a five meter long golden sword and fell towards the top of the Qin Dynasty.


    I''ll pull a grass. It''s a bit inappropriate for him to resist this!


    The Qin Dynasty wanted to leave here, but the pool under his body was as if there was life, and it tightly entangled him and did not let him leave.


    Is this the ghost of Ao Wang!


    "Don''t forget that there are still Taoist masters!"


    And the Taoist dragon and tiger finally made a move.


    He left and right hand two sword together, a dragon and a tiger, two turbulent sword Qi, suddenly from the left and right sides, toward the Qin Dynasty.


    This is not over. Several sword immortals seized the opportunity and rushed over.


    "This is the chance of revenge!"


    Tu Long grabs his dragon claw sword. The golden light on the sword flickers and cuts straight to the waist of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Sword of the heart, tear him up!"


    With his big black and purple sword, he also appeared behind the Qin Dynasty.


    "I''m sure I won''t miss it this time."


    The demon Sword Fairy carried his own eight wasteland sword, and the strength of the eight wastes was ready to break into the body of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Lost..."


    The fairy in purple is also ready to make a move. Her figure gradually fades away, as if she is exerting her illusory swordsmanship.


    In addition to long Wancheng also fell in the distance for a moment and a half will not be able to get up, all the sword immortals, are against the Qin Dynasty.


    The power of the seven sword immortals can not be underestimated.


    Qin Dynasty frowned, he did not struggle to leave the pond, but his whole body condensed the strength of the nine you demon dragon.


    Aowang, you don''t want to rely on water to restrain me, I will use water to do you!


    "Jiuyou demon dragon! The great waterfall


    Qin Dynasty clapped it on the water under him.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    All the water in the pond suddenly rioted.


    One after another huge water waves lifted out, forming a circle of water curtain, directly impacting on the surrounding sword immortals.


    All the sword immortals, whose attacks were invalid, were lifted out one by one, and then fell to the ground in confusion. Their bodies were still wet and ugly.


    "Who can stop me!"


    The Qin Dynasty thought of Lv Bu, who was killed by the Three Kingdoms, and couldn''t help but shout in a feigned manner.


    Anyway, load it first. Don''t waste your chance.


    Several sword immortals looked at the Qin Dynasty in horror.


    This guy is so abnormal!


    That''s not going to stop him!


    "There seems to be only one way."


    Long Wancheng also crawled out of the rubble, wiped a trace of blood lying in the corner of his mouth and said, "kill the immortal Pavilion, prepare to kill the immortal sword array!"


    "Yes


    Several sword immortals were also dignified, standing around the Qin Dynasty in a strange position.


    "I didn''t expect to use this killing immortal sword array to deal with the descendants of Ronnie."


    Taoist dragon and tiger couldn''t help sighing, "it seems that our sword immortals are not good enough."


    "Well, we''ll get rid of it!"


    The purple fairy''s eyes flashed a sinister light and said, "too long! It''s been a long time to be repressed! Tianjian, Tianjian is nothing. We are going to lose the battle under the immortal killing sword array! Only the immortal killing sword array is the strongest


    She pinched a sword formula and stood there.


    In front of her, a gray sword loomed out and glowed.


    "Immortal killing sword array, invincible in the world!"


    Tu Long also laughs, and his dragon claw sword is constantly moving in front of him.


    Looking at the eight sword immortals, the Qin Dynasty suddenly felt a huge pressure.


    "Bad..."


    One side of Nangong Liang could not help frowning and said, "these eight guys are so shameless that they even launched the killing immortal sword array! Now, brother Qin is in danger. "


    "Damn it, I''ll save him!"


    Wu Qingye grabs a long black saber and is ready to plunder the array for the Qin Dynasty.


    And nine days fairy princess but gently pulled her sleeve, smile way.


    "Leave it to the Qin Dynasty. I believe him."


    "But this is the immortal killing sword array! From ancient times to the present, it is said that no one has broken this sword array except Ronnie! "


    "He was in the Qin Dynasty."


    The nine celestial imperial concubine''s beautiful eyes fell on the body of the Qin Dynasty, flashing, "if even this kind of difficulty can''t pass, he is not the Qin Dynasty.""But..."


    "Don''t worry, trust him. If you need our help, he''ll talk."


    Nine days fairy princess took Wu Qingye, patted her on the shoulder, said, "and our strength now, in the past, will only become his burden. We have other tasks now. "


    With that, her eyes fell on Lu Meijuan again.


    At this time, Lu Meijuan''s eyes are looking at the top of her head.


    "The 18th floor Mother, wait for me. I''m coming. "


    As she spoke, the shadow of Pangu axe in her hand gave off a faint golden luster.


    "Sorry, I''m afraid I can''t let you up today."


    The figure of a woman suddenly appeared in front of her.


    Xiaobai raised his right hand, and the sky suddenly and continuously weaves a dense white net. In the blink of an eye, a huge net is formed, blocking the road to the sky.


    "Are you going to stop me?"


    Lu Meijuan slightly side of the head, some uncomfortable looking at the woman in front.


    Although she hates women, Lu Meijuan is polite to women.


    However, if the woman who stopped her from saving her mother, she would have to say something else.


    "If you do this, you will add to Mr. Qin''s troubles."


    Xiaobai said faintly, "those who add trouble to Mr. Qin are Xiaobai''s enemies. So, I''m sorry, I''m here today, and I won''t let you through. "


    "Then let me try how much weight you have!"


    Lu Meijuan immediately sneers, she holds the Pangu ax, virtual shadow, to Xiaobai on the wave of the past.


    A strong air of chaos, suddenly facing Xiaobai.


    On the axe of Pangu, there is also the power of God. After all, it is the weapon used by Pangu.


    Skynet


    But Xiaobai did not dodge, just stood there, stretched out his hand to swing.


    A white cobweb, immediately woven out.


    The strength of the Pan Gu axe fell on the web, and immediately cut a deep mark on the web.


    The cobweb stretched back, pulled out four or five meters, and then bounced back, eliminating the power of Pangu axe.


    "What!"


    Lu Meijuan is a little surprised. She didn''t expect that even Nangong Liang''s move would be invalid to the woman in front of her!


    Fortunately, when the Qin Dynasty was just fighting, he had already sneaked some magic puppets into the release technique.


    Now Xiaobai is also the strength of Dalao Tianxian in the end.


    In addition, she cleverly used the elasticity of the spider web, which reluctantly ate Lu Meijuan''s move.


    Looking at the spider web which has been damaged a lot in the dark, Xiaobai sighs in his heart.


    However, if Lu Meijuan tried her best to use Pangu''s axe, her Skynet could not be stopped.


    "Stop me! Die


    Lu Meijuan was worried.


    "Sorry, I sympathize with you, but Mr. Qin is the most important one."


    Xiaobai said, her hands constantly intertwined, as if she was weaving something.


    The white spider silk flew out and kept winding in Lu Meijuan''s body.


    Soon, a silver white spider silk coat, on her body.


    It''s a protective coat rather than a tie.


    Lu Meijuan felt that her whole body was restricted and could not move.


    Although Pangu axe helped her, her own strength was also the last stage of Da Luo Tian Xian, and she was the same level as Xiaobai.


    Xiaobai uses this method to limit her freedom. She has no power to use force for a moment.


    "That''s it."


    Xiaobai said with a faint smile, "when Mr. Qin has settled the matter over there, then you can solve your problem."


    "Damn it!"


    Lu Meijuan struggles desperately, but still can''t get rid of this spider silk coat.


    Each time Lu Meijuan struggles, she will constantly wriggle to unload the strength of Lu Meijuan''s struggle, leaving her helpless.


    Is that the end of it?


    My own way to save my mother That''s it?


    Lu Meijuan bit her lips tightly. She is not reconciled


    "Waste."


    At this time, a cold voice sounded in Lu Meijuan''s ear.


    Then, a dark figure came out, from the hands of Lu Meijuan, passed the shadow of Pangu axe.


    "What?"


    Everyone was surprised to see the shadow.


    Where did this man come from?


    "Ha ha Although there are some small mistakes in the plan, it is still under my control. "


    In one hand, the military master carried the golden Hongjun sword, and in the other hand he held the shadow of Pangu axe.


    His plan is the old axe.I wanted to use Lu Meijuan to open the law column, and then capture the real Pangu axe.


    It''s a pity that Lu Meijuan was too disheartened, and she was knocked out a few times.


    I have to open the law column in person.


    "Is it finally revealed?"


    Lu Meijuan couldn''t help but sneer, "but my mother left my axe. It won''t be manipulated by you."


    "Is it?"


    The master''s brow, hidden under his mask, picked a little.


    Then he waved an axe in the direction of Xiaobai.


    Little Burton was frightened, and a great sense of pressure came up.


    Her body instantly disappears into the void, blinking from the other side.


    And a deep gully appeared in the position where she had just stood.


    The power of Pangu axe In this man''s hands, even more play?


    "It seems that for the Pan Gu axe, whoever can liberate it will help others, right?"


    In Lu Meijuan''s shocked eyes, the military master held the Pan Gu axe and burst into laughter.


    "Master!"


    Qin Dynasty saw this man, he could not calm down.


    "I want to fight you, but I''m not your enemy."


    The military division shrugged his shoulders at the Qin Dynasty.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1778

    "Your enemy is us!"


    Long Wancheng snorts coldly, and the killing immortal sword array is launched.


    Eight swords hovered around the Qin Dynasty.


    Like a cage, Qin Dynasty was trapped in it.


    Qin Dynasty suddenly felt a sense of weakness.


    Although it is still the strength of the last stage of Dalao Tianxian, I don''t know why. Some people can''t hold the power.


    A feeling of exhaustion from the soul


    "Killing the immortal sword array, capturing people''s soul and soul!"


    The voice of the demon also rang, as if from a distant place, echoed in the ears of the Qin Dynasty.


    "The sword array that attacks your mind directly depends on how you resist it."


    At this moment, Qin Dynasty felt that he was naked and naked, without inch thread, standing in front of people.


    This feeling, especially uncomfortable


    Qin Dynasty suddenly felt that he had an unprecedented sense of weakness.


    Everyone is like his enemy.


    They all looked at themselves as if they would rush up and tear themselves at any time.


    At that moment, the Qin Dynasty felt that he seemed to have changed back to the former college student who had no strength to bind a chicken.


    No sense of fulfillment


    A sense of expansion without power


    Weakness, only weakness is left in the heart.


    The eight swords floated around themselves, and the Qin Dynasty suddenly began to be afraid.


    These eight swords are like beasts of prey, as if to devour themselves.


    He is like a poor little rabbit, surrounded by a few hungry wolves swimming around him, dripping greedy saliva.


    "Stinky boy, keep the Lingtai!"


    Ronnie quickly reminded, "killing the immortal sword array, seizing people''s soul, will make your soul very weak! If you go on like this, your soul will become extremely weak, and your body will begin to be weak. At that time, the immortal killing sword array will exert its strongest power and destroy you in the invisible


    "I, I know But But this fear in my heart... "


    In everyone''s heart, there will be a sense of fear for the things they are afraid of.


    As the saying goes, the ignorant are fearless and the fearless are invincible.


    Then there is the old saying that newborn calves are not afraid of tigers.


    Once you have more, you have more to fear.


    For example, when a person is young, he may like to go to the house to uncover tiles and jump up and down.


    But as I grew older, I began to fear these things.


    In case of breaking the arm and leg how to do, even if handsome constantly arm and leg, broke the skin what, also not good.


    This kind of fear is really hard to suppress.


    Qin Dynasty is now, the fear in the heart, is infinitely magnified by himself.


    Cold, cold feeling, full of the whole body.


    He would like to find a place to hide, as long as it is a safe place.


    This immortal killing sword array It has such an effect


    "Kill!"


    Long Wancheng saw that the Qin Dynasty had already won the first wave of killing immortals sword array. He was elated and immediately urged the second wave of attack.


    The eight swords suddenly turned into thousands of swords and fell towards the Qin Dynasty in turn.


    "Jingling!"


    At this time, the King Kong Sutra of the Qin Dynasty automatically defends.


    Those sword shadows fell on the body of the Qin Dynasty, and they were all bounced away by his King Kong immortal body.


    "Damn it, is this boy wearing a turtle shell?"


    Tu Long couldn''t help but curl his mouth.


    "Conversion, with the power of demon sword immortal!"


    Several people turn around together, let the demon Sword Fairy face the Qin Dynasty alone.


    All of a sudden, all the shadows of the sword turned into the appearance of the eight wild swords, and fell down one by one.


    The power of the eight barrens was constantly shaken.


    The power of the eight wastelands has lost its vitality.


    The stones under the body of Qin Dynasty are constantly cracking.


    But Vajra Sutra still firmly protects its master and resists the attack from outside.


    "When can you see it?"


    At this time, the Qin Dynasty completely lost the will to fight and was passively attacked.


    "Well, what can I do now?"


    Rod couldn''t help but say, "if it goes on like this, the Vajra Sutra can''t hold on!"


    "It''s up to him to make it."


    Ronnie sighed, "benxian was trapped by this immortal killing sword array for a long time before he overcame his inner fear. The soul is a person''s most powerful place, also is the most fragile place


    "Qin boy, hurry to fight for my seat!"


    "Don''t lose to Ronnie," rod cried


    "Oh, no matter how I say it, I''m also the first battle general in the sky, OK?"The two old men quarreled again.


    At this time of the Qin Dynasty, relying on the Vajra Sutra, it was able to lower the level of foreign invasion.


    Some of the other women, who wanted to help, were unable to cope.


    Because at this time, the military division has already dominated the whole court.


    "Bang!"


    Qiandai''s body was directly slapped by the military master with an axe and bumped into the rocks on one side.


    The attacks of these monsters are useless to the military.


    He is a great sword. He can control all magic and power.


    Maybe this guy has gone through a period of seclusion, and Hongjun sword makes him play more effective.


    Almost everyone''s attack was immune to him.


    "Damn it..."


    Su Fei was wearing the fingertips that Qin Dynasty bought her. She frowned and looked at the military division standing in the middle of the field.


    "Hongjun sword on the left hand and Pangu axe on the right hand This guy, who can attack and defend, is almost invincible


    "I don''t believe it Don''t all the spells have no effect on him! "


    Hua Niang bit her lips, and a dragon horn grew on her head. She controlled a water dragon and roared at the military division.


    When the water dragon fell one meter away from the military division, it splashed down and became water waves.


    All magic can''t get close to the military division within one meter.


    This guy It''s terrible now. It''s just a bug.


    There is no such pit dad ah!


    "Who can stop me?"


    as like as two peas in the Qin Dynasty, the military officer came up with the same words.


    It seems that this guy is also playing with the Three Kingdoms


    "When I open the law column and get the real Pangu axe, it will be your death."


    The military Master said, looked at the Qin Dynasty squatting on the ground with a glance, the corner of his mouth turned, "that waste, I will also send him a journey later!"


    With that, he waved the shadow of Pangu''s axe and threw it at the cobweb in the sky.


    All of a sudden, Jin Guangda made a great job, and the spider web was split in all directions and was directly cut off by Pangu axe.


    "Stop!"


    But Su Fei''s figure, did not know when, suddenly stopped in front of the military division.


    "Why do you want to stop me?"


    The face under the military master''s mask, I don''t know what the expression is now, but with a cold and mixed voice of banter.


    "Last time I saw you, you were just a mortal with no strength to bind a chicken. Why, do you feel that you have the strength to resist me now?"


    "You''ll see if you try."


    Su Fei held her claws in her hands and pointed at the direction of the military division.


    She didn''t move, but the military division turned her head slightly and said.


    "Want to take off my mask? Although your speed is very fast, I can see it clearly when you get near the Hongjun sword. It doesn''t work. All the spells, for me, are useless. In my eyes, you are weak, really weak. "


    "Is it so arrogant to rely on two magic tools in my hand?"


    "Ha ha, this is my capital. If you have this capital, come and take the artifact. "


    The military Master said with a soft smile.


    "Princess Su, from the beginning, your birth was a mistake."


    "Do you know me?"


    Princess Su raised her eyebrows. I don''t know why. This military master always gives her a strange feeling.


    Vaguely, I always feel that this man seems to be familiar with.


    Who is he


    Why do you feel familiar with him


    Su Fei couldn''t help but cover her forehead.


    "Ha ha, you are a mistake, and so is the Qin Dynasty. Let me correct your wrong lives. "


    With that, he raised the shadow of Pangu axe on his right hand.


    "What qualifications do you have to deny others?"


    Su Fei thought the military master was too ridiculous. "You are a little too arrogant."


    "I''m arrogant?"


    The military master sneered at him and said, "if it wasn''t for you, how could I have fallen into such a situation! You ruined me! So, today, I''m going to destroy you too


    With that, his eyes under the mask burst out a cloud of angry light.


    "Die, all of you will die!"


    "Sister Su, be careful!"


    Although the imperial concubine of nine heavenly immortals did not recover her strength, she wore a multiplication coat and possessed some basic strength. In addition to his rich experience, I can see at a glance that something is not good.


    And Su Fei is also very quick reaction, blink of an eye, the body through a hundred meters distance, appear in the distance.


    And a black light, where she had just stood, burst out.


    Because of this black light, that piece is lower than suddenly evaporated clean.


    Above the ground, a hundred meters deep black pit, left in place.This is the power eliminated by Hongjun sword!


    This man, has already played Hongjun sword to this level!


    "Ha ha! See, that''s the only way to stop me! I didn''t expect that if the power of Pangu axe was integrated into Hongjun sword, it would have such an interesting effect, ha ha ha! I want to see who can stop my division now


    "Go to hell!"


    But at this time, behind him, suddenly appeared a woman''s figure.


    The woman was enchanting, holding two black daggers in her hand, like the fangs of two poisonous snakes, and stabbed at the neck of the military master.


    However, the two black daggers disappeared when they were one meter away from the master.


    "It''s no use!"


    "No magic can break through the boundary of Hongjun sword! You woman, you''d better go home and have a baby


    "Never underestimate women!"


    Wu Qingye''s eyes flashed two golden lights. At the same time, two slender silver needles appeared in her hand.


    Eliminate magic!


    Then use the real thing!


    Wu Qingye had this consciousness when he fought against Qin Dynasty.


    "Puff!"


    It''s the sound of something piercing into the skin.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1779

    "Damn bitches!"


    The military master suddenly scolded. He felt a sharp pain in his neck, and then he fell into darkness.


    "Bang!"


    Gold from the military division''s Pangu axe exploded, immediately that Wu Qingye''s body to shake fly out.


    "Poof!"


    Wu Qingye spits out a mouthful of blood from his mouth. His mask is blown to pieces, revealing his red lips and white chin.


    She lay on the ground, unable to stand up.


    Nine fairy concubine rushed to Wu Qingye and fed her a rejuvenation pill.


    Warm medicine into Wu Qingye''s internal organs, smooth her injury.


    At the same time, Qi and blood are also slowly recovering.


    Wu Qingye''s life was almost killed by his axe just now.


    Fortunately, the military master waved his axe in a hurry, otherwise Wu Qingye would be killed.


    "You girl It''s impulsive. "


    Nine days Fairy Princess let sea child help cure Wu Qingye''s injury, at the same time some blame ground says.


    "If anything happens to you, the Qin Dynasty will not be crazy."


    "Hee hee I''m not making a fool of myself


    Although Wu Qingye still has some pain, but after thinking about something, he can''t help laughing.


    "My two silver needles are unique heart breaking needles of our school! I''ve just stabbed that guy in his hole, and if he doesn''t die, he''ll be disabled


    "Oh?"


    They can''t help looking at the direction of the military division.


    Just look at this time, as if the military master lost his heart, carrying the axe in his hand, dancing in disorder.


    The golden light scattered around, smashing the surrounding rocks.


    "Damn I, I can''t see


    Although the military master was half a corpse God, the heart breaking needle of yinmen was extremely poisonous that day, and even the corpse could be turned into water.


    Even if the military master has the body of this half corpse God, it is also a bit irresistible.


    If he had not been killed by the Qin Dynasty once on that day, if he had a complete body of corpse God, he might be able to fight against the toxicity.


    But now, the poison has entered the nerves.


    In the middle of the commander''s sight, it was dark.


    He couldn''t see anything.


    That kind of darkness, let him fear, let him angry.


    "Damn it! I''m going to kill you, all of you! "


    He waved the shadow of Pangu axe, but no one could cut it.


    "Well done."


    Su Fei couldn''t help admiring Wu Qingye, "you are the pride of our women."


    "Well, that''s what he asked for."


    Wu Qingye reluctantly sat up, looked at the military master and said, "let him despise our women!"


    "I smell you!"


    At this time, however, the military master suddenly became quiet and looked up at the sky.


    "I smell the law column Ha ha Ha ha As long as I get the real Pangu axe, I am invincible! My eyes, too, can be cured! "


    Relying on the body of half a corpse God, the military master just suppressed the toxicity.


    He held the shadow of Pangu''s axe, aimed at a direction, and then waved it fiercely.


    The golden air suddenly cut through the sky.


    The sky split in an instant, and the passage to the upper layer was split by this axe.


    The golden spirit is still spreading.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the rule pillar hidden in the eighteen layers of glacier was split by the golden force.


    With a click, the law column began to break.


    This moment, all people''s hearts are cold.


    It''s over. The law column is destroyed.


    Only Lu Meijuan, looking at the cracks in the air that day, couldn''t help laughing.


    "Ha ha ha, that''s great. Now my mother can finally get rid of the bondage of ten thousand years! Mother, it''s hard for my daughter to miss you... "


    While talking, the fifth gem of the tuntian pot of the Qin Dynasty also lit up.


    And a golden light came out of the place where the pillar of law was broken.


    This is the real power of Pangu axe.


    The shadow of the Pan Gu axe in the commander''s hand disappeared slowly.


    "Hahaha, Pangu axe, I feel you! You are mine


    The military master laughed, and suddenly flew up and flew toward the crack in the air.


    "No, stop him!"


    Nangong Liang couldn''t help shouting.


    "Don''t try to pass it!"


    Many elders and monks of Fengshui 10000 Buddhas jumped up and rushed at the military master.


    Without Pangu axe, the military division''s attack power is insufficient.


    Plus he''s blind now, and he''s completely guided by his feelings.These elders and monks blocked him temporarily.


    "Get out of here


    The military master brandished the Hongjun sword, sweeping out the golden sword.


    Hongjun sword has more defense and less attack. For a time, although the elders and monks are in a hurry, they will not be defeated, and they can still entangle the military master for a while.


    "Our old axe


    The seven descendants of the killing fairy Pavilion suddenly came out of nowhere and flew toward the cracks in the sky.


    "Grab Pangu axe!"


    Some disciples of Fengshui gate were also shocked and flew to the cracks.


    "These idiots They are crazy... "


    Nangong Liang''s face changed greatly, "there is the rule column What I feel is not just the power of Pangu axe... "


    "What?"


    Nangong he couldn''t help but look up at the crack in the air leading to the 18th floor, "is there anyone else?"


    Just at this time, a golden light suddenly flew out of the crack and exploded on several descendants of the immortal killing Pavilion who rushed in front.


    In an instant, the seven descendants of the killing immortal Pavilion were evaporated in succession.


    "What!"


    Long Wancheng finally can''t help but be surprised, "unexpectedly killed our descendant in seconds?"


    Although surprised, but not a trace of pain.


    It seems that long Wancheng is indifferent to his apprentice.


    "Not good It seems that a terrible guy has come out... "


    The fairy in purple guessed.


    "No matter what, the reputation of our eight sword immortals is the most important! We must defeat Tianjian this time


    Taoist Long Hu snorted coldly.


    "Yes! Long Wancheng, if you change your Wanjun sword, you must take the life of Qin Dynasty as soon as possible! "


    "Give it to me!"


    Long Wancheng and the demon Jianxian changed direction at the same time, and the sword shadow in the sky turned into a pair of Wanjun swords.


    The pressure on the King Kong Sutra of the Qin Dynasty is even greater.


    His Vajra Sutra has been weakened a lot.


    All of a sudden, it''s going to crash.


    "Mother Is that you... "


    Lu Meijuan is wrapped in spider silk, but she looks at the direction of the crack expectantly, "Niang..."


    "You cunt, you really saved me. You didn''t waste my time!"


    But in that crack, actually spreads out a middle-aged man''s voice.


    Hearing the sound, Lu Meijuan''s face suddenly turned pale.


    "You Unexpectedly, it was you... "


    At this time, a powerful middle-aged man, slowly flying down from the cracks.


    His body with a proud aura of emperor, as if to dominate the world as shock.


    Even the military division felt the breath, but he couldn''t help being frozen there. He didn''t dare to move.


    All the people on the 17th floor, feeling the breath, were stunned.


    This is What a man!


    "I''ve been trapped for so long that I''m not feeling well all over."


    The middle-aged man with the aura of emperor moved his muscles and bones and said, "it''s better to smell outside However, there are so many strange faces... "


    "Xuanyuan! Why you! "


    Lu Meijuan cried out, "my mother! Where is my mother


    "That cheap woman, she is still under the rule of the evil gate


    The man named Xuanyuan sneered, "you are as stupid as that cheap woman. I just take advantage of too a law column destroyed the moment, camouflage that woman''s breath, sent you some information in the past. I didn''t expect that you fool was really fooled! Ha ha, stupid, worthy of being the son of that bitch and others


    "Damn it!"


    Lu Meijuan''s eyes flashed with hatred, "how dare you cheat me!"


    "Ha ha ha, you are as worthless as that bitch. What''s wrong with cheating you! I Xuanyuan emperor, is the most noble existence in the world! I am the emperor, you are humble existence! All those who betray me will die! "


    With that, the Xuanyuan emperor stretched out his hand to Lu Meijuan and said, "first of all, you are a wild species, die first!"


    "Damn it! Xuanyuan Aotian, others are afraid of you, and I, Lu Meijuan, are not afraid of you


    Lu Meijuan couldn''t help frowning and scolding, "today I''ll kill you for my mother!"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    The emperor Xuanyuan, also known as renzun, couldn''t help laughing.


    "Stupid, you cunt, you are so stupid. My accomplishments have already been respected. Ten thousand years of practice under the rule pillar finally let me enter the venerable, ha ha! Now, even if Ronnie comes, I will not be afraid of him! At the end of the day, who else is my opponent? "


    "Hateful..."


    Lu Meijuan''s big eyes turn fast. As long as she saves her mother, she will surely kill Xuanyuan Aotian."I know what you''re thinking. Do you want to save Guizun? Hehe, it''s useless. Even if that bitch comes out, it''s far from my opponent. "


    Standing on Xiangyun, the man stood in the air and said, "she was beaten half dead by my move. Even if she was rescued by you, she would be able to recover to the peak strength of the immortals at that time. It''s impossible to defeat me


    "Damn it! You bastard


    Lu Meijuan bit her silver teeth and said, "I must rescue my mother and kill you son of a bitch!"


    "Well, it''s a pity that you don''t have this chance."


    With the real Pangu axe in his hand, renzun said, "I''m out now, and the world must submit to my feet. All of you here, kneel down at once, or you will die! "


    He looked at everyone present.


    "Kneel down and submit to me at once."


    "I''m cutting grass. How did this old guy come out..."


    Luo Nie in the Qin Dynasty was stunned.


    "Now But it''s really bad... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1780

    At that time, as the first general in the sky, Ronnie did not master the power of God and did not reach the level of venerable. However, he was a great achiever in the period of immortality. With the highest cultivation of immortals, he could only break through the immortals and enter the level of venerable.


    The human respect and the ghost respect, though known as the venerable, are only a foot on the threshold of the venerable, and the cultivation is a little bit like that of roneson.


    The reason why they are called renzun and Guizun is that they are the two strongest masters in the human world and the underworld respectively.


    But now, this man is proud of Xuanyuan and proud of heaven. He has broken through the shackles of immortals and entered the realm of veneration by using thousands of years of imprisonment!


    That is to say, he may have been at the same level!


    Now, Xuanyuan Aotian can be called a real venerable!


    "Why don''t you kneel down when you see me?"


    Xuanyuan Aotian holds his Pangu axe and stands there, looking at these masters in front of him.


    "I''m sorry, I''m nine celestial concubine. I''m on my knees. I''m on my parents'' knees, but I won''t kneel on people like you."


    Nine fairy princess with a princess, standing there.


    How to say, she is also the princess of heaven, the daughter of the emperor of heaven.


    Now suddenly there is a guy who calls himself Emperor and wants to submit himself.


    How could it be!


    "Nine heavenly fairies? It turns out that you are the nine heavenly fairies


    That Xuanyuan Aotian saw the nine celestial concubines, and immediately his eyes lit up.


    "It''s not bad. It''s worthy of being the first fairy in the sky and the earth. It''s really a beautiful woman! It is the best for such a beauty to be my queen. "


    He nodded with satisfaction.


    "Who will be your queen!"


    Nine fairy princess face color unchanged, black and white eyes slightly turn, and then said, "as a person respected, you should know who I am."


    "You say Ying Tian Xian Zun?"


    Xuanyuan Ao Tian eye slightly flashed a trace of fear, but soon calmed down and replaced with a trace of disdain.


    "How can I be afraid of a man who has been reincarnated?"


    "Ying Tian is Ying Tian. No matter whether he is reincarnated or not, when I am in danger, he will return to me."


    When the nine immortals said this, her eyes were full of emotion.


    "Ha ha ha, I''ll see if he will appear in front of you when I take over you!"


    Xuanyuan Aotian said, stretching out his left hand, holding it in the shape of claws, facing the nine celestial concubines in the space.


    The body of the nine celestial beings imperial concubine was immediately absorbed and pulled by this force, and flew towards the Xuanyuan Ao Tian.


    The nine heavenly fairies only wear a multiplication coat, and her power is only about magical period. She can''t resist the power of Xuanyuan Aotian.


    "Let go of the emperor moon!"


    Su Fei''s body suddenly appears in front of the nine heaven fairy concubine. She hugs the nine heaven immortal imperial concubine, pulls her body, and reluctantly keeps her from approaching Xuanyuan Aotian.


    But Xuanyuan Aotian''s strength is too adverse to the sky. Even if Su Fei holds the nine celestial imperial concubine, she can only postpone the speed of two people being sucked in.


    "Stop it!"


    Xiaobai also hands out, her hands a stretch, suddenly countless white spider silk fly out, entangled nine days Fairy Princess and Princess Su''s body.


    "I won''t let you succeed!"


    Huaniang and Qiandai attack Xuanyuan Aotian.


    Huaniang opens the real body of a magic puppet, spurts out a water column, and the thousand generations fly a knife to release the ghost Ming chop.


    Two super attacks, blink of an eye to the Xuanyuan Aotian side.


    "In front of me, all attacks are vain."


    Xuanyuan Ao Tian sneered contemptuously and waved Pan Gu axe in his hand.


    Suddenly, the attack of Huaniang and Qiandai was broken by the power of Pangu axe and disappeared in the air.


    And his other hand just to his side slightly grasp, suddenly, Xiaobai made out of the spider silk, it was all torn.


    Nine fairy princess and Su Fei two people, in an instant were sucked in the past, a good big distance.


    "Damned man, die!"


    Because Xiaobai''s magic was broken, Lu Meijuan''s body was also released.


    At this time, she appeared beside Xuanyuan Aotian, dressed in a red blood Sha coat, and holding a red blood blade, she chopped Xuanyuan Aotian''s neck with a knife.


    "When!"


    And Xuanyuan Aotian just raised the Pangu axe, and easily held the knife.


    "I have been suppressed for thousands of years, and I have been integrated with this Pan Gu axe. It is in this way that I have successfully broken through to the level of venerable! "


    Xuanyuan Aotian easily carried Lu Meijuan''s blood blade, and then said, "your strength is just tickling for me."


    With that, the golden light on his axe flashed, and a violent force suddenly lifted it out.


    Lu Meijuan''s body was the first to be swept away. Then, Huaniang and Qiandai''s body were also lifted out and bumped into one side one after another.All of Xiaobai''s magic arts were broken, and a mouthful of blood came out of his mouth.


    But she suddenly opened her eyes and burst out two white lights.


    "With me Xiaobai, I will never let anyone touch Mr. Qin''s woman!"


    Her long black hair suddenly turned into dazzling silver.


    Originally the black eye son, became the dark green.


    The real body of Jiuyou devil puppet!


    Xiaobai in the crisis, also broke out this kind of real power!


    Hua Niang can''t help but be surprised.


    The spider silk released by Xiaobai is more tenacious, entangled and intertwined. Finally, it forms the shape of two arms, grabbing the bodies of the nine heavenly immortals and Su Fei, preventing them from being captured by Xuanyuan Aotian.


    "Oh? Is there any resistance? "


    Xuanyuan Ao Tian slightly added a little strength, that white ear, nose and mouth, immediately shed blood.


    Her strength, has urged to the extreme, but still is not the Xuanyuan proud day''s opponent.


    To this end, Xiaobai urged the power of life.


    But if it goes on like this, even if she consumes her life, she won''t last long!


    "Xiaobai..."


    Looking at the small white seven orifices bleeding, but still firmly pulling the spider silk in their hands, Su Fei and their eyes shed tears.


    The bodies of Su Fei and Jiu Tian Xian Fei take off.


    "Qin Dynasty, help us!"


    And at this time, nine days fairy princess''s mouth, finally called out a word.


    At this time, the Qin Dynasty, squatting in the Xian killing sword array, was suddenly shocked.


    What did he hear just now


    Is anyone calling themselves


    I''m afraid of I''m really scared


    However, it seems that some people need themselves


    Qin Dynasty''s eyes, slowly through a confused, fell on the body of nine heaven Fairy Princess and Su Fei.


    Looking at the two beautiful girls, they call their names in a tender and expectant way.


    See Xiaobai again


    Her beautiful face was covered with blood, and her red eyes were full of perseverance.


    My own woman


    They need themselves!


    And what are you doing? Are you cowering here!


    Qin Dynasty!


    What are you doing? Are you worthy of being loved by those women!


    What is fear? What is fear!


    In order to love the woman, he is not already ready to give up his life!


    If one lives alone in this world, what is the meaning of living?


    Then, what''s the matter with death!


    The Qin Dynasty stood up slowly.


    The eight sword immortals around suddenly changed their faces.


    "He, he seems to have resisted the immortal killing sword array!"


    "No way! No one has ever done it except Ronnie, who used the power of the Heavenly Sword to break down the killing immortal sword array


    "Did he also use the power of the Heavenly Sword It''s impossible. If you don''t reach the realm of immortals, you won''t be able to exert the power of Tianjian! "


    These sword immortals, for a while, can''t understand.


    "You see, the corners of his mouth are moving."


    The purple fairy''s eyes were the best, looking at the figure of the Qin Dynasty, suddenly exclaimed.


    "What is he talking about?"


    "You know the lip language, you see, what is he saying?"


    "He, he seems to be saying I''m talking about... "


    "Wait for me..."


    The Qin Dynasty murmured in a low voice.


    He suddenly opened his eyes, a pair of green eyes, burst out of brilliance, looking at the small white women not far away.


    "Don''t try to break away from the immortal killing sword array!"


    At the same time, the eight sword immortals turned around and tried to suppress the soul of Qin Dynasty again.


    "Break it for me


    But the Qin Dynasty suddenly roared, the strength of the six dragon, all burst out.


    Among them, the power of pistil is exerted to the utmost.


    The turbulent force diffused out and turned into a golden halo, which swept through the 17 layers in an instant.


    The immortal killing sword array collapsed in an instant.


    The bodies of the eight sword immortals were rushed to fly one after another and fell around in confusion.


    "How, how could it be..."


    Long Wancheng bleeding, shaking his right hand holding his sword, the whole person looked at the Qin Dynasty standing there in horror.


    "Immortal killing sword array How can it be broken only by the power of the soul... "


    "What''s wrong with life? What''s the fear of death?"


    Qin Dynasty did not turn his head, but said in a low voice, "when your soul is no longer with yourself, but with others, your soul will be fearless."


    With that, he looked at the man who was making great efforts to respect Xuanyuan emperor."Xuanyuan is proud of the sky! How dare you touch my woman. Whether you are a man or a God, today is your death


    "Is there another thing that doesn''t know what''s going on?"


    Xuanyuan Aotian took a look at the Qin Dynasty, "although you have some special strength, you are not my opponent yet. Humble people, crawling at my feet is the only value of your life. "


    "Leave your dreams to sleep and say it."


    Qin Dynasty body crackled, covered with Jiulong armor.


    Complete body of Jiulong armor, dominated by the power of stamens, a set of gray combat armor.


    "Jiuyou giant elephant!"


    White boxer, covering the outside of the armour.


    The body of the Qin Dynasty, like a rampant tank, instantly arrived in front of the Xuanyuan Aotian.


    "Like a roar!"


    Close range elephant roar, extremely violent punch.


    Qin Dynasty this one fist, toward Xuan Yuan Ao Tian that looks to be not happy face to hit up.


    "How can a mole ant shake a dragon?"


    And that Xuan Yuan Ao Tian, it is light to say a word.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1781

    "How can a mole ant shake a dragon?"


    Xuanyuan haughtily sneered, but Pan Gu''s axe didn''t come out. He put away the axe and used his right palm to take the fist of Qin Dynasty.


    "Boom


    The stone under his feet suddenly broke and sank to a depth of 100 meters.


    Looking at the whole seventeen floors, it is already dilapidated.


    I''m afraid the whole tower would have been declared gameover if it wasn''t for the enchantment blessing.


    "Ants can bite people too!"


    The eyes of the Qin Dynasty suddenly burst out of red brilliance.


    The heart demon is possessed.


    For a time, the power in the Qin Dynasty was elevated in an instant, and entered the realm of immortality in the blink of an eye.


    The early stage of immortality is the highest level that Qin Dynasty can reach now.


    However, compared with Xuanyuan Aotian, it is still weak.


    But what the Qin Dynasty wanted was a moment of explosive power.


    On the basis of Jiuyou giant elephant, he promoted this fist elephant roar, which is enough to bestow the power of immortal period Dacheng!


    In addition, he is the power of God, even if the Xuanyuan proud of heaven again, it is just the power of the immortal.


    Relying on the level of God''s power to suppress, can also let this Xuanyuan proud day a good surprise.


    "Like a roar!"


    The whole body strength of the Qin Dynasty was concentrated on his fist.


    The fist even sent out a white light, very dazzling.


    A huge wave burst out of his fist and directly pressed on the right palm of Xuanyuan Aotian.


    In an instant, Xuanyuan Aotian''s eyeballs glared at the explosion.


    "This is, this is Ah, ah


    There was a click in his arm.


    His whole right arm was directly torn apart by an elephant roar of the Qin Dynasty.


    Xuanyuan Ao Tian was staring at his right arm, turned into flesh and blood, and disappeared in the white light.


    "It was The power of God... "


    Xuanyuan Ao Tian stood there for a moment and a half, unable to respond.


    He lost his right arm, a faint golden light.


    It is worthy of being the reverent Xuanyuan emperor. Although his right arm is broken, it can grow slowly with his own strength.


    It''s almost the same as gecko.


    And take advantage of this opportunity, nine days immortal imperial concubine and Su Fei''s body also finally by small white drags back with spider silk.


    At the same time, Xiaobai kneels on the ground weakly, and the whole person''s inner abdomen is in a mess.


    Nine days fairy concubine quickly hold Xiaobai, give her to feed a spring pill, this just steady her injury.


    But Qin Dynasty sees that seriously injured Xiaobai, the gas does not hit one to come out.


    "I hurt Xiaobai like this Absolutely, never forgive you! "


    The Qin dynasty fell in front of Xuanyuan Aotian. When he had not yet returned to God, his fists went out together and kept bombarding the emperor.


    "Like roar! Like a roar


    Just like the laser gun''s random fist, each time with the power of roar, constantly smashed Xuanyuan Aotian''s body.


    Soon, the Xuanyuan Aotian body, has only a head and half a shoulder.


    "Sure enough It''s the power of God... "


    There was a flash of energy in his eyes.


    "I know You are the reincarnation of that day! Ha ha ha, finally let me find it! Your divine power is mine. Give it to me


    With that, the broken flesh and blood on the ground suddenly surged up.


    Then, in a blink of an eye, these flesh and blood climbed onto the body of the Qin Dynasty.


    In the blink of an eye, the body of Qin Dynasty was covered by these flesh and blood.


    "Ha ha..."


    Xuanyuan Ao Tian''s mouth kept laughing, "I can absorb the flesh and blood of others and turn it into my own strength."


    With that, a piece of his flesh and blood has been wrapped in the body of a Feng Shui sect disciple.


    The disciple screamed a few times and was quickly devoured by the flesh and blood.


    And the flesh and blood flies back to Xuanyuan Aotian''s body. In the blink of an eye, his body is half recovered. There is one arm and two legs left.


    Everyone was stunned.


    What kind of ability is this!


    It''s horrible!


    "The next one is you No one can stop the blood from swallowing


    Xuanyuan Aotian couldn''t help laughing.


    "The power of God With the power of God, I am not a real God, ha ha ha


    "Qin Dynasty!"


    "Get rid of those disgusting things!"


    Su Fei, they, and Han Yuze, with those soldiers in silver, rushed towards the direction of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Humble mole ants, go back to me!"


    Xuanyuan Aotian waved his hand, and Pangu axe''s turbulent power flew out along his hand.The golden light diffused, and all the others were rushed out.


    Within a hundred meters, only he and the Qin Dynasty, bound by flesh and blood, were left.


    "Wait for me to be one."


    Xuanyuan Aotian looks forward to the Qin Dynasty.


    Shit, who wants to fit in with you!


    Brother only likes women!


    Qin Dynasty ear, suddenly sounded the sound of the system.


    "Alarm alarm, proliferating coat is invaded by outside, do you want to turn on the emergency protection system?"


    Emergency protection system?


    In the heart of the Qin Dynasty, does the multiplication coat still have this function?


    This still needs to ask, nature is opened!


    Qin Dynasty immediately issued the order to open, and then his clothes, immediately issued a burst of silver light.


    "Emergency protection system, reaction field activated."


    Strange positions emerge from the proliferation coat and act on the flesh and blood.


    For a moment, the flesh and blood were repelled and scattered around.


    "What?"


    Xuanyuan Aotian was shocked and his magic was broken?


    How could it be!


    And at this time, the sky, suddenly down a black flame, burning on those flesh and blood.


    Soon, those flesh and blood were burned clean, not a bit left.


    "The flame Sakura, is that you? "


    Xuanyuan Aotian raised his head and looked at the other side.


    I saw a graceful woman, slowly appeared from the air.


    Xuanyuan Yingji!


    Seeing this woman, Qin Dynasty''s eyes suddenly stagnated.


    Why did she come!


    "I feel your breath as soon as you come out."


    Xuanyuan Sakura Ji fell to the ground, a long black hair, gradually quiet down.


    "Maybe it was time to celebrate the reunion of father and daughter But you did something you shouldn''t do This celebration can only be avoided. "


    "Daughter, when you see your father, you should say that."


    "Xuanyuan Ao, my father and daughter, slowly recovered to the normal state, and then we killed my father and daughter


    "Reminiscence? I don''t think so. "


    Xuanyuan Sakura Ji clenched his fist, "you clearly know the relationship between Yingtian and me, why do you want to attack him?"


    "A man or something, you can''t find it again."


    "Xuanyuan Ao Tian curled his lips," your father is only one! And it''s your man''s honor to be the God of your father


    "Nonsense


    Xuanyuan Sakura Ji''s hair turned white slightly.


    "I didn''t expect that after so many years of pressure, you are still so conceited!"


    "Do you speak to your father like this! It seems that after all these years, you have become wild! As a father, it''s time to educate you. "


    Say, Xuan Yuan Ao Tian walked to that Xuan Yuan Ying Ji.


    "Stop!"


    Qin Dynasty stopped this person to respect the great emperor, "we have not yet decided between the victory and defeat, where are you going?"


    "Qin Dynasty, you get out of the way!"


    Xuanyuan Sakura Ji said, "now is the dispute of our Xuanyuan clan, and you have nothing to do with it."


    "It''s not about you anymore."


    Qin Dynasty gnashing teeth to look at that Xuanyuan Ao Tian.


    "He hurt my woman, it can''t be done with that!"


    "That When did Xiaobai become your woman


    Sufu make complaints about Tucao.


    "make complaints about death."


    The Qin Dynasty looked back at his worried girl.


    And that little white breath at this time has been stable, at this time the complexion is slightly scarlet.


    It''s probably about hearing the words of the Qin Dynasty.


    "You still haven''t changed..."


    Xuanyuan Yingji looks at the eyes of Qin Dynasty, some obsessed.


    "Still so playful It seems that your harem group is huge again... "


    "OK, ok..."


    Qin Dynasty dry cough two, "my palace regiment, already almost, but still need a quota."


    "Oh? Isn''t that enough? "


    Xuanyuan Yingji''s eyes are a little sad, "who else do you want to get into the harem?"


    "A little girl named Xuanyuan Yingji."


    The Qin Dynasty blinked.


    Xuanyuan Sakura Ji''s face instantly red, she bit her lips, and then said.


    "Well, if you want to marry me, you should first break up your whole harem."


    Xuanyuan Yingji only has this point. It seems that it will not change.


    Qin Dynasty can only sigh.


    It seems that it will take some time and effort to untie Xuanyuan Yingji''s heart knot."You two, look at me and nothing!"


    Xuanyuan Aotian finally couldn''t help but open his mouth, "dare to flirt in front of me! The reincarnation of Yingtian, my daughter, will never give up to a dead man! "


    With that, he took the Pan Gu axe in his hand and chopped it to the Qin Dynasty.


    The golden light, which can destroy everything, went directly to the Qin Dynasty.


    "Qin Dynasty! Be careful


    Xuanyuan Yingji hastily reminds a way.


    And the speed of the golden light is too fast, in the blink of an eye has reached the Qin Dynasty.


    "Vajra Sutra!"


    Without hesitation, the Qin Dynasty immediately took advantage of the four powers of King Kong to protect his whole body.


    "Bang bang bang bang bang!"


    In a series of explosions, the body of the Qin Dynasty was blasted into the air.


    The power of Pangu axe is really terrible.


    Plus the power of the venerable!


    I can''t do anything about him if he''s possessed by his own demons!


    How to deal with this guy!


    "Stinky boy, you still have a way to fight him."


    At this time, Luo Nie''s voice rang in his ear.


    "What can I do?"


    The Qin Dynasty asked in a hurry, and at the same time resisted the power of Pangu axe.


    "The way is..."


    Luo Nie in the Qin Dynasty ear constantly said.


    "You are not allowed to do anything to him!"


    Suddenly, Xuanyuan shot.


    Her strength has been restored to the stage of immortality.


    A black and red flame was thrown out by her and thrown at her father.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1782

    "It seems that you have fallen into depravity in the past ten thousand years."


    People respect the emperor, the Xuanyuan Ao Tian shakes his head, and then stretches out his left hand, palm emits a ball of gold, ready to crush the flame.


    But at this time, a red blood evil spirit, suddenly swept to his arm, even with his arm, to the side of such a drag!


    "Bang!"


    The golden light released by Xuanyuan Aotian bumps into the open space on one side and blows up large pieces of gravel.


    But Xuanyuan Yingji''s flame fell on Xuanyuan Aotian, forcing him to step back two steps.


    No one can stop the fire.


    However, Xuanyuan Aotian is the body of Pangu axe. Although one arm was directly burned into coke, he cut off the arm in time to block the fire.


    "With the strength your father has given you, against your father?"


    Xuanyuan Aotian looks at Xuanyuan Yingji and Lu Meijuan standing on the side.


    "Do you even want to do something to me


    "Kill you!"


    Lu Meijuan only bit her silver teeth and spit out these three words.


    "It''s the Xuanyuan clan''s business. You''d better not interfere."


    Xuanyuan Yingji turned her head and looked at her sister and said.


    "About the Xuanyuan people? Ha ha This is the grudge between Xuanyuan clan and our ghost clan! My ghost mother, I''ve been conscious for a long time


    Then she put on her bloody coat again, and only her beautiful face was outside.


    This girl has worn the bloody evil spirit coat several times today. I''m afraid the side effects are great.


    "Let''s do it once, sister."


    Xuanyuan Yingji eyes Shuo Shuo, hands holding a group of black red flame, "this time, is for the Qin Dynasty."


    "For the man?"


    Lu Meijuan took a look at the Qin Dynasty, which was blown out of the distance. She couldn''t help biting her lower lip. "OK, let''s have a try."


    "Competition? How to compete? "


    Xuanyuan Yingji is interested.


    "If you look at the one who stayed longer, you will be qualified to be around in the Qin Dynasty."


    Lu Meijuan said, "whoever loses will leave the Qin Dynasty."


    "This kind of competition is very interesting..."


    Xuanyuan Yingji couldn''t help laughing, "but now you''ve barely entered the power of supreme freedom Can you beat me? "


    "Fighting requires more than strength."


    Lu Meijuan pointed to her head, "still need a little brain."


    "Interesting, let''s have a comparison."


    Two women, the moment to the Xuanyuan Ao Tian.


    The Qin Dynasty had already got up and was stunned.


    What do these girls think of themselves!


    The harem is going to rebel!


    How can this work! This unhealthy trend must be eliminated as soon as possible!


    "Xuanyuan Yingji, you should join hands with that slut to deal with the father. It''s disappointing for him."


    "Father? How can you use this name well? "


    Xuanyuan Yingji sighed slightly, "from a birth, you put me out of the dreamland forest, what else did you do?"


    In her eyes, there was some regretful brilliance in her eyes, "I can''t see only my father, but also my mother Just because, I am a drought. The ghost mother once questioned me, saying that I had father''s love and mother''s love, and I was born with a unique gift However, how can she know my suffering. I have been a person since I was born to know Yingtian If it''s not Yingtian, maybe I''ll always be a person. I live in that forest, no one can talk with me, talk with me... "


    Said, she looked at Lu Meijuan faintly, "at least, you are born, and mother is beside you."


    "I..."


    Lu Meijuan was slightly dumbfounded.


    Indeed, since she was born, she has been carried by the ghost Zun.


    GUI Zun has been teaching Lu Meijuan the skills of ghost style by himself, which is the future of ghost king.


    "You are the body of a draughtsman, and you will be protected by placing you in the dreamland forest."


    Xuanyuan Ao Tian said, "I don''t know the kindness of my father. I''m a stupid daughter."


    "Hum!"


    Xuanyuan Sakura Ji is a pie in the mouth, "you are respected, you clearly have a way to cure my dry body."


    She said with a sad look in her eyes, "but you have not healed my body in order to use me as a weapon to control the world and fight against the outside world. It''s only drought that matters to you. My fire can help you accomplish the great task of unifying the world, can''t it? "


    "At that time, our family just defeated Chiyou tribe, and fought with Yan Emperor."


    Xuanyuan Aotian said, "as the leader of the Yellow Emperor, I naturally want to lead the people to rule the country! At that time, most of our experts were consumed in the battlefield of Jiuli nationality. As my daughter, you should contribute to my great cause. ""Oh, yes, that''s it."


    Xuanyuan Yingji smiles bitterly. This is her father


    "That''s why my mother quarreled with you. Finally, she left the Xuanyuan clan in anger, returned to the underworld and met the father of the ghost mother


    "Don''t mention that cheap woman. I''m very angry about her."


    "Why do you scold my mother?"


    Lu Meijuan stretched out her hand, pointed to Xuanyuan Ao Tian Nu and said, "you, this man, are not you three wives and four concubines?"


    "Men are men, women are women! How can we compare it to each other! "


    Xuanyuan Aotian couldn''t help saying, "besides, I am the son of God. I want to unify the world and become a man of God. There are a few women, and that''s nothing. "


    "In your eyes, women are just tools for childbirth and venting."


    Lu Meijuan couldn''t help sneering, "what''s your mother in your heart? Xuanyuan Aotian, you only have yourself in your heart. "


    "I am a unique being."


    Xuanyuan Ao Tian Leng snorted, "do you think there is someone more important than me! I am the real one. "


    He raised his hands to show how great he was.


    "Just you?"


    Lu Meijuan couldn''t help laughing.


    "A man who has been sealed for thousands of years has no right to say that! If you don''t play tricks, you will always be buried under the loess. Fate has not chosen you, you rely on your own treacherous means


    "That''s my great fortune and destiny!"


    "If you dare to obstruct me again, be careful of my means!" Xuanyuan Ao Tian couldn''t help saying


    "If you have anything, take it out."


    Lu Meijuan held two blood blades in her hand, looked at the Xuanyuan Aotian and said, "my ghost mother will follow all of them!"


    "Do you have that skill?"


    Xuanyuan Ao Tian disdains, "and you, Yingji, do you really want to stop my father?"


    "It''s not just that."


    Xuanyuan Sakura Ji fiddled with her hair, "I want to save my mother. It''s unfair that you''re the only one to be released. "


    "Nonsense! That cheap woman, just let her stay under the pillar! Why let her out


    Xuanyuan Ao Tian immediately roared, "you two, give me honesty, don''t add chaos to me! Otherwise, I will kill you mercilessly


    "I''m just a tool anyway."


    "I am your enemy."


    The two sisters agreed for the first time.


    "Let the endless fire of desolation wake up the missing part in your heart, father..."


    Xuanyuan Yingji finished and waved her hands.


    All of a sudden, the sky was covered with red flame clouds.


    The sky is also a blood red, Xuanyuan Yingji in order to make their own strength to the strongest, directly opened the ancient border.


    The red blood light is all over the seventeen floors of the magic tower.


    In this space, Xuanyuan Yingji''s strength can be exerted to the strongest.


    "Burn it


    A fire dragon, suddenly from Xuanyuan Ao Tian''s feet fly out, entangle that person respect, fly ceaselessly.


    "Bloody storm!"


    And Lu Meijuan''s body, do not know when, appeared behind Xuanyuan Aotian.


    Her hands, at the same time, caught Xuanyuan Aotian''s head.


    Red blood evil tornado, immediately around Xuanyuan Aotian''s body, constantly tearing.


    And that Xuanyuan Yingji''s wildfire automatically bypasses Lu Meijuan and constantly invades Xuanyuan Aotian''s body.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Large pieces of flesh and blood constantly burst out.


    In the blink of an eye, Xuanyuan Aotian''s body is broken.


    "Women are really stupid animals."


    Xuanyuan Ao Tian couldn''t help sneering, "do you think that with this little power, you can deal with me?"


    He said, suddenly burst out of a circle of gold light, directly hit Lu Meijuan''s body, and then wound in the body of the fire dragon to shatter.


    "I have already been the realm of respect. How can you, these humble powers, be my adversaries?"


    Xuanyuan Ao Tian laughs, and his arm suddenly grows out. He sucks Lu Meijuan who falls on the ground and grabs it in his hand.


    "You mean woman, as mean as your mother. Today, let me absorb your body. Let me make only a little contribution to my great cause. Ha ha


    With that, Xuanyuan Aotian releases the bleeding flesh and entangles Lu Meijuan''s body.


    "Ah


    Lu Meijuan''s mouth for the first time made a voice of exclamation. These flesh and blood, like maggots with bones, climbed on her body and began to bite her bloody coat.


    When the xuesha coat is bitten open, it will devour the flesh and blood inside"Let go of her!"


    Lu Meijuan had already been in despair. Unexpectedly, Xuanyuan Yingji standing on one side suddenly made a move.


    The black red wildfire burned on Xuanyuan Aotian''s arm, which made Xuanyuan Aotian couldn''t help letting go.


    Even if Xuanyuan Aotian can regenerate his body, he can''t resist the power of the wildfire that breaks people''s life.


    Can''t help, this person Zun can only come again broken arm.


    Lu Meijuan fell to the ground, and her flesh and blood were burned.


    She did not understand why Xuanyuan Yingji would save herself.


    Xuanyuan Yingji Shouldn''t you hate your own.


    Otherwise, why did you send her into reincarnation?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1783

    "Why do you do this to me..."


    Lu Meijuan is held in the air by Xuanyuan Yingji.


    All around were the dead ghost King disciples.


    The Xuanyuan Yingji has white hair and a cold light in her eyes.


    "You should never, never should, provoke him."


    Xuanyuan Yingji held her sister in one hand and said, word by word.


    "What happened to him Only death Even if you are my sister. "


    "All Xuanyuan people should be killed!"


    Lu Meijuan''s eyes flow with deep hatred, "if one day I come back, I will kill all of you Xuanyuan people one by one!"


    "I won''t let you back. Go to hell."


    Xuanyuan Yingji finish, left middle finger and index finger, point on Lu Meijuan''s forehead.


    Suddenly, Lu Meijuan found that everything around her had changed.


    The magnificent palace of ghost King disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Around become a dark dark, piercing wind, constantly blowing from the ear.


    She looked back in surprise and saw a huge black door standing behind her.


    Facing Lu Meijuan, the black door opens slowly.


    Several black chains flew out of it and wrapped around Lu Meijuan.


    This chain drags Lu Meijuan and grabs her into the door in the blink of an eye.


    "No, I don''t want to die I don''t want to... "


    She only had time to shout, the whole person disappeared in the samsara.


    Reincarnation It''s really terrible


    Lu Meijuan thought of all this, she knelt down on the ground, can not help but fight a shiver.


    Why, in those years personally put oneself into the reincarnation of Xuanyuan Yingji, but now to save themselves?


    Does she really treat herself as a sister?


    "Damn it, how dare you obstruct my great cause! You all die


    Xuanyuan proud naive is angry to the extreme, feel in the heart has a volcano, had to erupt.


    "Come back!"


    Xuanyuan Yingji''s hair swung, and her black hair was like a snake. She flew out of the distance of dozens of meters in an instant, twining around Lu Meijuan and dragging her to her side.


    And Xuanyuan Aotian burst out of a group of gold, the surrounding rocks were shattered.


    If Lu Meijuan had been there just now, she would have suffered along with her.


    "Your cultivation is too weak. You''d better back off..."


    Xuanyuan Sakura Ji head also does not return to say, at the same time, her left hand twinkles the golden light, aimed at the opposite Xuanyuan Aotian.


    "Father, use this startling hand to end you


    "Jingshen palm, the unique skill of Yingtian?"


    Xuanyuan Aotian couldn''t help but curl his lips. "If Yingtian started this palm in those years, it must be earth shaking. It''s a pity, my daughter, that you can''t control the fire for less than a share


    With that, he picked up his Pan Gu axe and threw a golden light at Xuanyuan Yingji.


    Can annihilate all of the golden light, Xuanyuan Ao Tian is planning to his daughter next cruel hand.


    Perhaps, in his heart, it is only himself.


    "Amazing palm!"


    Xuanyuan Yingji also took this palm, a golden palm wave, immediately swept out, and then met the golden light above.


    "Boom


    Two unique skills collided together, Xuanyuan Sakura Ji immediately spewed out a stream of blood.


    Obviously, she with the strength of the immortal period and a master level to fight hard, weak one.


    If it''s not for the power of God, and this God shaking palm like against the sky to fill some empty words, I''m afraid she will be directly attacked by a K.O.


    But now, her startling palm can still hold the breath of this ancient axe.


    "Ha ha! My daughter, my father will see how long you can last


    Xuanyuan Aotian couldn''t help laughing. In his eyes, he seemed to have seen his victory.


    As he spoke, the Pan Gu axe in his hand lit up a more dazzling golden light. It was just like a small round of sun. People could not help but look at him.


    And the power of Pangu axe is even greater.


    In the blink of an eye, Xuanyuan Yingji released the startling God palm light wave, began to be squeezed back a little bit.


    "I''ll help you!"


    At this time, Lu Meijuan suddenly stood up and put her hands on Xuanyuan Yingji''s shoulder.


    They have a unique mind method, which can consume their own skills to enhance the power of others.


    Sure enough, Xuanyuan Yingji immediately felt the pressure reduced a lot.


    Her startling palm, more powerful, temporarily resisted the breath of the Pan Gu axe.


    "It''s just a desperate struggle."


    Xuanyuan Aotian raised his axe with one hand and sneered, "even if the two of you are superposed together, you are not my opponent. Since your sisters are very affectionate, you should die together. "With that, the power of Jingshen palm was squeezed back a little bit.


    If it goes on like this, in less than a minute, Lu Meijuan and Xuanyuan Yingji will suffer from their own sufferings.


    "Xuanyuan Aotian, don''t forget, there''s me


    At this moment, the figure of Qin Dynasty suddenly fell to Xuanyuan Aotian''s side.


    He held a black sword in his hand and cut it according to Xuanyuan Aotian''s axe holding arm.


    "Click!"


    Without Xuanyuan, Xuanyuan Aotian''s arm was directly cut off.


    But the broken arm still held the axe, releasing its strength.


    "Stupid."


    Xuanyuan Aotian couldn''t help sneering, "my body, even if it was chopped into pieces, can also be controlled freely. Besides, I have been integrated with Pangu axe. Do you think that cutting off my arm can stop my attack? Ha ha ha, what a naive idea. "


    "It''s you who are innocent."


    Qin Dynasty says, stretch out a finger, point to that broken arm to say.


    "Possessed by the heart demon I''ll break it if you want to read it carelessly. "


    The destructive idea of carelessness was forced into action.


    At that moment, Xuanyuan Aotian suddenly felt that his arm, together with the Pangu axe, had lost contact with him.


    "What, what..."


    The man''s face was pale in an instant.


    He stepped back two steps, and his arm, which was suspended in front of him, with his pale Pangu axe, fell to the ground.


    It''s a loud, sharp sound.


    At the same time, Jing Shen Zhang broke through all the golden lights, and instantly came to Ren Zun.


    Because of breaking away from Pangu axe, the strength of that man Zun also fell back to the immortal period in an instant.


    He gaped and watched the startling palm blow on him.


    "Boom


    This ancient boundary, directly in the tremor, turned into fragments.


    The refining tower has 17 floors, and the whole is penetrated.


    Xuanyuan Aotian''s body was directly and completely destroyed. The light wave of Jingshen palm penetrated through the tower body and carved into the sky.


    A huge golden palm wave, thus tearing the atmosphere, came to the outer layer of the universe.


    The speed of light is very fast, almost instantaneous. This handprint is directly printed on Venus.


    So big Venus, there was a strong earthquake.


    The shape of the whole process changed slightly, with a huge palm print printed on the entire planet.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    Xuanyuan Yingji and Lu Meijuan knelt down at the same time and breathed a long sigh of relief.


    The Qin Dynasty also felt a whirlwind.


    This carelessness almost lost most of his physical strength.


    The connection between Pangu axe and Xuanyuan Aotian is almost too close.


    To separate the two by force costs almost astronomical power.


    He sat down on the ground.


    At this time, a dark shadow suddenly passed by him and seized the Pangu axe on the ground.


    "Bad!"


    The Qin Dynasty exclaimed.


    "Jie Jie Jie..."


    With five senses, the military master accurately captured Pangu axe. Although he could not see anything, he still couldn''t help laughing.


    "Sure enough, my military division is the final winner."


    He planned it long ago.


    In order to make use of Lu Meijuan, she finally got the ancient axe.


    As long as he gets Pangu axe, he is truly invincible.


    "Well, do you think you really got the Pangu axe?"


    Unexpectedly, Xuanyuan Sakura Ji knelt on the ground, but it was a cold hum.


    Then she pinched a wonderful resolution.


    The Pangu axe, which was originally in the hands of the military division, suddenly turned into a light and disappeared.


    In the twinkling of an eye, this Pan Gu axe appears in Xuanyuan Yingji''s hand.


    "What!"


    Feeling his Pangu axe appeared in other people''s hands, the military master was shocked. He didn''t understand why the thing he got was missing!


    "The Pan Gu axe was originally the property of our Xuanyuan family. Only those who flow the blood of our Xuanyuan family can really control Pangu axe. Others can only borrow a little power of Pangu axe. "


    Qin Dynasty suddenly realized, this is what Luo Nie said, to use the sky sword to absorb Pangu axe.


    "Damn it It''s a miscalculation... "


    The military division didn''t expect this, and he couldn''t help stepping back two steps.


    "It''s just right. Let me have a try. Is it my Pan Gu axe or your Hongjun sword stronger?"


    With that, Xuanyuan Yingji aims at the military division and raises the Pangu axe.


    "Hum!"


    The military master snorted and rolled his cloak. The whole man disappeared. It seemed that he had run away."Hoo..."


    Xuanyuan Sakurai breathed a sigh of relief.


    Now, almost all the people in the seventeen floors are injured, and none of them can fight with the military division.


    What''s more, he still has Hongjun sword. It''s the best to scare him away.


    "Why not kill him with one sword?"


    Su Fei couldn''t help asking, "that guy, staying is a disaster!"


    "No strength."


    Xuanyuan Yingji said with a bitter smile, "it takes a lot of strength to use the Pangu axe. My strength was used in the amazing palm just now. It''s just bluffing to raise the axe. "


    "I see. Sister Xuanyuan is really smart."


    One side of the nine days fairy princess, walked forward with a little flattery said.


    "Well, it''s you again


    Xuanyuan Sakura Ji see nine days fairy princess, immediately angry not hit a out.


    "I didn''t expect you to come back to Ying Tian again! Tell you, in this world, there are you but not me, I have no you


    With that, she turned her head and took a look at the Qin Dynasty, and then dropped the Pan Gu axe on the ground.


    "When you think about it clearly, come back to Shanhai tomb to find me."


    With that, the girl turned into a flame and disappeared.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help but feel his nose again.


    The tricky thing, it seems, is in the back.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1784

    "I didn''t expect it to end in this way..."


    They are sitting at the gate of the wind palace.


    In this hall, people from Fengshui gate, Wanfo gate, ghost King gate and luochamen are all there.


    However, the people of the ghost King gate were all tied with immortal ropes.


    That Lu Meijuan, also failed to escape this treatment, her hands were bound tightly by fairy rope.


    When there is no immortal period, don''t try to get rid of this bundle of immortal ropes.


    At this time, the girl is pouting her mouth, very uncomfortable, sitting on the right side of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Half a deal."


    The Qin Dynasty sighed slightly, "I am deeply sorry for the trouble I caused to your door."


    He sat down beside him.


    The little girl recuperated for a while, recovered a lot, and squeezed her eyes in the Qin Dynasty.


    "It''s nothing. Although I''m a little surprised, the head of the Qin clan is also out of necessity."


    Nangong he sighed slightly. Her iceberg face had become more relaxed since butterfly dance and Nangong Liang came back.


    At least, it''s no longer so rigid.


    "You not only protected the whole Fengshui gate from the hands of the venerable, but also relieved our father''s trouble of staying in the Fengshui gate, and saved our mother."


    Nangong he said rather sadly, "think about it, a lot of things have happened these days. We have to thank the Lord of Qin. "


    "It''s just a coincidence."


    Qin Dynasty is a little embarrassed.


    This way of pretending to be a new man and sneaking into the Fengshui gate is a big taboo in the cultivation world.


    "And This cultivation skill is returned to your sect. "


    He put the primary Fengshui door cultivation method which he and Wu Qingye had given to him and Wu Qingye before, and gently put it on the table. "This time I came to Fengshui gate, I opened my eyes. It also changed some of my views on the real gate. Fengshui gate is still very good. "


    "Thousands of years of aloofness, let some doors have begun to corrupt."


    Nangong he remembered that night when he met the Qin Dynasty, he couldn''t help sighing, "Fengshui gate is the same, but I will try my best to manage it well."


    With that, she blinked and then said.


    "Let''s not talk about fengshuimen for a moment, but how about luochamen?"


    "Very good..."


    Qin Dynasty heart a tight, really come.


    At this time, there were four representatives of the luochamen sitting in the hall.


    In addition to herself and Wu Qingye, they are the nine heavenly fairies and Su Fei.


    The others, they''ve been back a long time ago. After all, I''m not here to smash the field. What are so many experts doing.


    "Luochamen has widely distributed hero posts, calling on the world''s practitioners to fight against Tianting. We know something about fengshuimen."


    Nangong he smiles and says.


    Many of the people present couldn''t help but stare.


    The iceberg headmistress, unexpectedly, even laughed?


    Oh, MAIGA, the Qin Dynasty also cried in their hearts.


    This is definitely not a good omen!


    If things are abnormal, there must be demons!


    "Our Fengshui sect owes great kindness to the leader of Qin clan. According to the truth, we should go to help boxing in the battle tomorrow."


    Saying, this south palace lotus suddenly sighed.


    "But you can see it, Lord Qin. Twice in a row, our Fengshui gate suffered a great disaster. First of all, master Fenglei was seriously injured. Now he is still recovering. He will not be able to get out for a while. Then there was the invasion of the ghost King gate, and people respected and made a big fuss. Fengshui gate is also empty now. It needs a long time to recuperate... "


    Damn it, where did this girl learn that.


    Qin Dynasty suddenly found that sitting behind Nangong he butterfly dance, the corner of the mouth slightly hanging a smile.


    Grandma''s paw! It must be the female monster of butterfly dance who taught her daughter this set!


    Although Nangong Liang is a demon king, he has a straightforward character and can''t think of these crooked intestines!


    Come on, this time I''m going to hit myself with a rock!


    It''s over. It''s black!


    "Well, I don''t think headmaster Nangong needs to worry."


    One side of the nine fairy princess, suddenly smile, slowly push out a jade bottle.


    "This bottle contains the rejuvenation pill. You can give it to the master Fenglei within a few hours to ensure that he is vigorous and vigorous and recover as before."


    Fortunately, his sect has the whole pill of the palace of the Supreme Master, and the talent of alchemy Haitong.


    Otherwise, it''s really hard to talk about this time.


    Sobbing, nine heavenly fairies, you are really my virtuous wife!


    However, I didn''t expect that the name of chundan is not uncommon, and it has such a magical effect."Is there such a magic pill?"


    Nangong he blinked his eyes and said, "no wonder the head of Wu''s wound has recovered so quickly."


    "Yes, with the help of the nature of the pill."


    Nine days fairy imperial concubine laughs, "wait for wind thunder Master to heal, Feng Shui door natural added a powerful help bar."


    "There are masters at the level of Daluo Tianxian, but it''s a bit bleak down here Surely, the Lord of Qin has seen it too... "


    "A hundred weapons of divine power."


    At this time, the princess Su, who had been sitting beside her, suddenly pushed her delicate nose and opened her mouth.


    "What..."


    Nangong Liang and Feng Shui men were surprised.


    "The power of God weapons..."


    "Yes, as the name suggests, it is a weapon with divine power."


    Su Fei nodded and said succinctly, "as long as Fengshui gate helps us luochamen this time, we will equip Fengshui gate with 100 sets of divine power weapons."


    All of a sudden, the people of Fengshui gate were moved.


    Nangong he, too, blinked his eyes and obviously had an idea.


    She couldn''t help looking back at her mother.


    But the butterfly dance shook her head slightly to her daughter, and then raised five fingers.


    I cut a grass, lion big mouth, unexpectedly is to want 500 sets!


    Qin Chaoxin said, butterfly dance this evil spirit, can do business as expected!


    "It is stated in advance that this weapon of divine power is not scrap copper and iron that is sold casually on the street."


    And Su Fei obviously noticed the other side''s small movements. Her beautiful big eyes turned and said, "we luochamen, we can produce hundreds of sets. In addition to arming our luochamen and tianyinmen, taiyimen, we will be able to spare 200 sets. "


    This is too cruel.


    I have mastered too many mines, the weapon of God power Ten thousand sets per year without jamming.


    It turned out that she was so pathetic.


    What''s more, the Qin Dynasty couldn''t help but give a thumbs up.


    "One hundred of them are for the Fengshui gate, and the other 100 are for the Ten Thousand Buddhas."


    Hearing this, the monks of ten thousand Buddhists could not help shaking.


    Even if it''s a stranger, he can''t help but move his mind to the weapon of God''s power!


    "Or is fengshuimen not interested in the power of God. Well, in fact, I''m also thinking about Imperial beast gate. They''ve already sent an alliance letter to us... "


    After Wang Jiuyi returned to his school, he was really influential.


    At least, yuhumen doesn''t want to be the enemy of Qin Dynasty.


    A few days ago, yuhumen sent a peace agreement to Taikoo city. First of all, they should maintain a friendly relationship with luochamen for thousands of years and become an alliance and keep watch on each other.


    "Wait!"


    The Nangong Houdun said anxiously, "the Royal beast gate is an evil gate. You can''t rely on it! We have accepted these 100 sets of divine power weapons. Please rest assured that our Fengshui gate will not fall down on the matter of helping boxing! "


    "Amitabha


    Hongfa Buddha also said quickly, "I represent the Ten Thousand Buddhas, and I am willing to help luochamen. After all, Tianting is our common enemy. If luochamen is attacked, it will be a disaster to our Xiuzhen world. I have a good relationship with xianshige Pavilion. I can also persuade long Wancheng of xianshige pavilion to help them... "


    , this old monk is awesome!


    A hundred sets of equipment, not in vain!


    The Qin Dynasty will cry if you think about it.


    As expected, it was still Su Fei who would do business. Such a big ancient eight gates would be sent away with 100 sets of equipment.


    If you look at the business with Shen Qing of xianmeng, you will lose money It''s a big loss.


    "Then it''s best, master of Buddhism."


    Princess Su quickly expressed her gratitude.


    After being defeated by the Qin Dynasty, Shixian Pavilion went back to the sect in a gloomy way.


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t bother to find their troubles.


    The killing immortal pavilion was also a great injury to its strength. All of their seven disciples were destroyed and only a little Yuanying survived.


    If you want to practice again, I''m afraid it''s not only time, but also a lot of natural materials and treasures.


    What''s more, the Qin Dynasty also failed to win, but he was beaten with dishonor.


    "For the rest, only Shenyu gate is left."


    Nangong he thought for a moment and then said, "the relationship between Shenyu gate and Fengshui gate is quite good. After all, this is a big event concerning the life and death of our Xiuzhen world. Nangong he will also go to the Shenyu gate to lobby. Without the Shenyu gate, the ancient eight gates would not be called the ancient eight gates. "


    "That''s great. Thank you, sister Nangong."


    Su Fei said happily, "with the full assistance of the ancient eight gates, it is not a problem to beat back the army of heaven! We will let them go back in confusion when the court comes in a hubris"Hum! The ambition of heaven is too great. "


    Nangong Liang, who had been standing in the back, finally couldn''t help humming, "this time, I''ll let Nangong Liang meet their strongest Luo Nie, and I''ll have to beat him to be disheartened!"


    "So what Ronnie is no longer in heaven


    Qin Dynasty quickly to the old ghost literacy, "now the strongest heaven is Erlang God. But it''s also the cultivation of immortals in the middle and later period Master Nangong wants to talk to Erlang God I''m afraid there is still a gap. "


    "Stupid, isn''t it?"


    Nangong Liang suddenly chuckled, "the rule column only opens to Da Luo Tianxian. If the Erlang God comes, it is also a big Luo Tianxian. Am I afraid of Nangong liang? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1785

    Mention this, pour is Qin Dynasty neglect, he can''t help knocking his head.


    "Well, there have been so many things these days, and my brain is not enough."


    "In a word, we are also masters gathering this time. Even if the heaven comes, they will never come back."


    Nangong Liang comforted the Qin Dynasty and said, "brother Qin, don''t worry. At that time, our Fengshui gate will certainly help."


    "Well, thank you, brother Nangong. However, what I am worried about now is not the heaven court, but Xuanyuan''s arrogance. "


    "Respect? Isn''t he dead? "


    Nangong Liang blinked. "I saw with my own eyes that he had been shot into scum by Xuanyuan Yingji and ghost mother together, wasn''t he?"


    "After all, he is respected by people. It''s not easy for him to die."


    Qin Chao sighed, "do not believe you can ask this ghost mother, presumably she should be the most clear."


    "Hum!"


    Who knows Lu Meijuan is very uncooperative and turns her head, and does not look at the Qin Dynasty.


    Well, the girl must be angry.


    Also, she tied her up like a pig. It''s strange that she is not angry.


    "I am afraid that the strongest power of that man is his regenerative power. If I''m not wrong, after being hit by Jingshen''s palm, his flesh and blood will follow the broken space and escape. I''m afraid that this man should be restored somewhere. "


    The Qin Dynasty said, remembering the Pan Gu axe placed in his own misty purple mansion.


    He also wanted to let Ronnie absorb the power of Pangu axe, but let Ronnie refuse.


    Because Ronnie said that the Pan Gu axe was not complete. The real Pangu axe is a double-edged axe. Only two axes together can be the original one.


    Now even if the power of Pangu axe is absorbed by force, it is not complete.


    But in order to prevent people from getting the old axe again, he hid the axe in the misty purple mansion.


    That''s another space. Xuanyuan Aotian, even if it''s no longer powerful, can''t find another space hidden in the body of Qin Dynasty.


    Without Pangu axe, Xuanyuan Aotian''s deterrent power is not so big.


    But after all, that guy is human, like ghost, he has the ability not to be restricted by the rule column.


    If he appears during the siege of heaven, one immortal is enough to kill half a second.


    "Renzun is not dead yet..."


    Nangong he and Hongfa Buddha, the leaders of the ancient eight gates, could not help but take a cold breath. "The Pan Gu axe, I hope the master of the Qin clan can take good care of it, and it can''t fall into the hands of people."


    "Don''t worry. I put it in a safe place."


    The Qin Dynasty said, "we should take more precautions. People who don''t have Pan Gu axe respect the great emperor, and they are just ordinary immortal masters."


    Otherwise, they won''t be killed by Xuanyuan Yingji and Lu Meijuan.


    "That''s good. Let''s ask the leader of the Qin clan to prepare early. Let''s guard against foreign enemies together. "


    Hongfa Buddha murmured, "I''m going to kill immortal Pavilion."


    "Well, I have to go to Shenyu gate to talk."


    The two leaders of the eight ancient sects have already made a decision.


    "You can do whatever you want. Should I be released?"


    Lu Meijuan glared at her big watery eyes and said to Qin Dynasty.


    "Not for the time being."


    The Qin Dynasty shrugged his shoulders and said.


    "Why!"


    Lu Meijuan said angrily, "it''s all over. Why do you still lock a little girl like me! A group of big men bullying a weak woman


    Khan, is she still a weak woman.


    Is there any strong woman in the world.


    "Why are you locked up? I''ll tell you!"


    The Qin Dynasty gave the girl a hard look, "I''m afraid I''ll put you back today. The first thing you do when you go back to the ghost King''s gate is to destroy the law column. Therefore, I will detain you and your disciples for a day. After the siege of heaven is over, you can open the law column as much as you want. "


    As long as we can resist this siege, basically everything will be settled.


    There are few immortal masters in heaven. They are poor.


    I''m afraid if we can''t do it for a few years, I''m afraid that if we can''t do it again, we''ll have a rest.


    In recent years, if the ghost statue is released, it should be almost recovered.


    At that time, the mortals will have the power to fight against heaven. Even if the law column is not there, the Qin Dynasty will not be afraid of heaven.


    What''s more, they are not suitable to fight against zero bound because they are bound by the rule pillar.


    In short, all these conditions are based on the victory of this battle!


    No matter what, you can''t lose!


    "What a jerkLu Meijuan bit her silver teeth angrily, "when you let me go, I have to beat your eyes out!"


    "You have such a temper..."


    Qin Dynasty subconsciously blocked their own eyes.


    This girl is a dime too fierce.


    In contrast, it seems that Xuanyuan Yingji is much more gentle.


    Tut Tut, you can''t compare.


    "Ghost mother, this is not your ghost king palace."


    When Su Fei saw her man eating shriveled, she was very upset.


    Qin Dynasty can only be bullied by them. This woman who didn''t even enter the harem should bully his own man.


    "You are our prisoner now. If you don''t want to suffer, you''d better be honest!"


    Su Fei was not polite at all.


    "Kill me if you can."


    Lu Meijuan but a Yang her white neck, "come on, kill me."


    "You''re a hob meat!"


    Su Fei laughed angrily, "what am I going to do to kill you? It''s time for me to kill someone. Don''t worry, I have many ways to deal with you! Hum


    She clapped her hands.


    "Haitong, bring me number 9."


    "Oh, oh! Well, yes


    When haitongdun''s eyes lit up, he turned it up in the space bag on his body, then took out a small gourd and ran up to give it to Princess su.


    "No. 9 Why is there such a strange name? "


    "This is a kind of powder developed by Haitong and I when we were OK."


    Su Fei grinned, and the Qin Dynasty felt numb. "I''m not interested in pills, but I''m interested in poisons. Here, this kind of powder is the ninth poison powder I have developed. I name it No.9. "


    "Hum, little poison powder, how can it help me?"


    Lu Meijuan couldn''t help but curl her lips, "are you all for nothing when you are my ghost mother?"


    "Oh, dear..."


    Su Fei touched her little gourd and said, "it seems that you underestimated it. The poison powder that I worked hard to develop is not a common poison powder Even if it''s the Da Luo Tian Xian, it can''t stop me when I can''t use defense magic. "


    Lu Meijuan suddenly had a bad feeling.


    "It happens that no one has tried this No. 9 yet. You are lucky to be the No. 1 test object."


    Su Fei said, slowly opened the small gourd.


    Lu Meijuan began to get cold on her back.


    "Princess su This, this poisonous powder... "


    Qin Dynasty looked at Su Fei''s malicious smile, slightly nervous.


    "Don''t worry. You won''t be poisoned."


    Princess Su gave a big white eye to the Qin Dynasty.


    The Qin Dynasty was speechless.


    Well, it''s bad luck to talk too much.


    "You, you, what are you going to do..."


    Lu Meijuan finally began to be afraid.


    "Oh, how can our ghost mother be afraid of this little poisonous powder. Come on, try the power of No. 9. Just a little bit will make you want to die


    Su Fei smiles and winks at Lu Meijuan.


    The sea boy on one side covered his eyes, and the nine celestial concubines also turned their heads, as if they could not bear to see it.


    Boy, do these chicks know what number 9 is for?


    And Su Fei holds the small gourd, slightly sprinkles a little powder on Lu Meijuan''s body.


    That powder, immediately along Lu Meijuan''s back neck, slipped into her clothes.


    "Well, what kind of powder is this? It''s so cool..."


    Lu Meijuan suddenly shivered, and then her face changed.


    It''s like holding something. His face is quite strange.


    For a moment, all the people were not turning their heads, but were looking at the girl in unison.


    Su Fei also blinked her eyes and seemed to be observing her efficacy.


    "Well Well... "


    Lu Meijuan made some evil voices in her mouth.


    It lasted about five seconds. After only five seconds, Lu Meijuan could not sit still and stomped her feet.


    "No, no! Tickle me! Qin Dynasty, you tickle me! hurry up! Come on


    She tried to rub herself against the back of her chair, but it was not very effective.


    Qin Dynasty was stupid.


    What?


    Tickle?


    "You, what medicine did you give the girl?"


    "No. 9 itch powder."


    Su Fei blinked. "You see, I said, I won''t kill you, right. However, it seems that the effect is a little too big, mm-hmm.... "


    "No, it''s itching."Lu Meijuan''s tears came out.


    She stamped her feet as hard as she could, and it seemed like she was going crazy.


    "Why don''t you kill me, Wuwu, please..."


    Qin Dynasty was ashamed of her. He had known Lu Meijuan for so long, and saw her so soft for the first time


    "Women, why should women be hard on women..."


    "Hee hee, isn''t the ghost mother very tough? How can she beg for mercy?"


    Su Fei was very proud. Looking at Lu Meijuan, she said with a smile, "let me have a look at her again."


    "I, I was wrong I accept punishment, I am willing to be locked up all day, promise not to shout, not to scold, not to spill How about Please give me the antidote... "


    Lu Meijuan admitted her mistake neatly.


    Lying trough, so fast


    For the first time in the Qin Dynasty, she was admired by imperial concubine su.


    Well, he has to admit that this sister paper has more methods than he has.


    It''s really boss su


    "It''s almost the same. Don''t go back on your words!"


    Su Fei nodded with satisfaction and untied Lu Meijuan''s poison powder.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1786

    In a province of China.


    This is neither Shennongjia nor Yunnan dense forest.


    But there are green trees and broad-leaved forests everywhere.


    At a glance, you can only see the green trees, vegetation, vision and so on are completely covered.


    However, this area has never been discovered by outsiders, because it is the dreamland of the practitioners.


    "My lord This is it. "


    A woman, holding a man with a clown mask, walked in the dense forest.


    "Yes I smell it... "


    The master nodded and clenched his fist.


    "This is the territory of the Li nationality..."


    He took a deep breath and said, "I can already smell these guys This is where the powerful Jiuli people are buried. "


    "My master Do you really want to revive the nine Li people? "


    When mu wanqiu said this, his body shivered slightly.


    Jiuli nationality Those guys are not normal people. If they revive Is there any good fruit to eat in this world of practice, even the whole world.


    All the people of the Jiuli nationality are warmongers.


    Each of them is like a beast. It should be possessed of Demon power.


    These guys are brutal and belligerent, and their fighting power is extraordinary. The military division intends to revive these people and form his army.


    He found that he was not an opponent of the Qin Dynasty, because the Qin Dynasty had too many helpers.


    After Yan Luomen''s failure, he seemed to be the commander in chief.


    With a person, even if the plot against the sky, also can not deal with the Qin Dynasty.


    This is where you lose!


    "Yes, I want to revive the Jiuli people. With the eighteen judgments given to me by that man, you can still control them! "


    "But your honor What about Chiyou? "


    "That guy, it''s a little too scary..."


    The military master shivered slightly, "I felt his pressure when I was in the nine Li burial forest. According to my judgment, Chiyou''s strength should not be inferior to that person''s respect Otherwise, the Xuanyuan clan would not have buried Chiyou''s head and body in two parts. The soul of Chiyou has never been reincarnated. I can even hear his angry roar here After so many years, his anger has not been resolved. "


    "My Lord, I''m afraid..."


    Mu wanqiu''s body trembled slightly.


    Among the nine Li burial forests, a deep sense of oppression pressed on her heart.


    "What are you afraid of? These people are just corpses, nothing to be afraid of."


    However, the military master waved his hand, "there are eighteen judgments of Yama, which are enough to control them easily. This time, I want to resurrect Chi You''s body, directly control his body. As long as his body is under my control, the Jiuli army under him will be my army, ha ha ha


    When the military master thought of this, he couldn''t help laughing.


    He seems to have seen himself commanding the Jiuli army and commanding the whole country.


    Control Chiyou, he no longer like a dog, curled up in the Cao Cao''s feet!


    He''s tired of being a dog.


    He wants to be a man!


    No, no, no, he wants to be a god!


    A real God!


    What Cao Cao, Qin Dynasty, all die!


    "No, the place to bury me is in front of me. There should be the guardian spirit of Xuanyuan clan. You should keep close to me and do my eyes well. "


    The military master can''t see anything now, so he can only let mu wanqiu do his eyes.


    Wu Qingye''s poison is really strange. No matter what method the military master uses, he can''t completely untie the toxin.


    Even if he changed two eyeballs, he couldn''t see anything.


    Therefore, the military master is totally blind.


    But he found that when he couldn''t see, his other senses were more sensitive.


    Especially the sense of smell, all around the smell, can not escape his nose.


    The military master even began to suspect that he was a dog in his last life.


    "My lord In front of us It''s a cliff... "


    Mu wanqiu said.


    "Cliff? I don''t feel the wind anymore


    "And the smell of damp It seems that this should be a cover up


    With that, he picked up his own Hongjun sword and stabbed it into the ground in front of him.


    The earth suddenly gave out a dazzling golden light, and then the cliff in front of him suddenly disappeared.


    A cave with moist breath appeared in front of two people.


    "You are really good..."


    Mu wanqiu couldn''t help exclaiming, "there''s really another cave here."


    Said, will take the military division to go inside."Hold on!"


    The military division suddenly stopped mu wanqiu.


    "What''s the matter, my lord?"


    "The body of Chiyou is hidden in this cave. It must be closely guarded. Don''t you die if you rush in so rashly? "


    "Yes, I''m sorry..."


    Mu wanqiu returned to the military division with a face of shame.


    "Hum, follow me honestly, just do my eyes, and don''t do unnecessary things."


    "Yes..."


    Mu wanqiu nodded, not even daring to speak.


    In her heart, she was respectful and afraid of military teachers.


    The military master wants to be angry, but it is really terrible, just like a madman.


    Mu wanqiu thinks that maybe every man who can''t do well under him has a bad temper.


    Bear it more. Maybe the military master is upset, so he needs to vent his anger.


    "Super corpse king!"


    The master cast a spell, summoned a super corpse king, let the guy roar a few times, and then instead of two people into the cave.


    At this time, a golden light flashed out and directly cleaved on the super corpse king, which blew the super corpse King backward a few steps, and then fell to the ground.


    This super corpse king, by this golden light directly destroyed all inside abdomen.


    Now the super corpse king, left an empty shell.


    "Make a fire?"


    The commander noticed the fire and frowned in surprise.


    At the same time, he picked up his own sword and laid it in front of him.


    The golden border appears around the two men. This is the border of Hongjun sword. It is deliberately enlarged by the military division and fully defended.


    "The fire is made by Xuan Yuan clan."


    While holding the border, the military division warned mu wanqiu, "this is the flame refined by the secret mage of their clan to restrain the drought and draught they refined. Fire is the bane of wildfire. This flame can directly transcend the soul of man. In that super corpse king, the soul that I used to control the body was burned out


    "I see..."


    Mu wanqiu was more afraid.


    Because she is not a real human now, but a corpse sewn with Yama needle.


    What they fear the most is the fire against the soul type.


    To make a fire, to make a fire, is to make a fire.


    Mu wanqiu doesn''t want to be overstepped. She has to accompany the military division to help him accomplish the great cause!


    This is mu wanqiu''s only sense of surviving.


    "Who intrudes into my Jiuli cave?"


    A somber voice began to ring in the cave.


    Namu looked out in the late autumn and saw a golden figure in the depths of the cave, slowly coming out.


    The figure was an old man.


    He had a big beard, but the whole man was shining with gold.


    If you look at it carefully, it seems that his body is a kind of light.


    "Ha ha, just a ghost, dare to be so arrogant."


    The military master held the Hongjun sword and was not afraid of everything. "If you don''t get out of the way quickly, I''ll turn you into scum."


    "Hongjun sword!"


    Seeing the sword, the golden Guardian soul suddenly exclaimed, "I didn''t expect You have this sword! What do you want to do when you enter my Jiuli cave! "


    "This still needs to ask, nature is to let those who should not sleep, wake up quickly."


    "You, do you want to revive Chiyou?"


    The guardian soul was shocked.


    "Oh, of course."


    The commander nodded with a smile, "the Jiuli army will be in the hands of our military division."


    "Nonsense! The army of Jiuli is very terrible. It''s a demon army. You know what the cost of reviving them is! "


    The guardian soul, blowing his beard, said angrily.


    "Well, they are just weapons."


    But the military master was dismissive and said with his mouth curled.


    "Only they are in my hands, they are my weapon to conquer the world!"


    He couldn''t help laughing.


    "A blind man has such ambition."


    The guardian soul couldn''t help laughing.


    "You want to die!"


    What the military master hates most now is that others say that he has a problem with his eyes.


    This Guardian soul calls him blind directly, and basically stabs him in the pain.


    It''s more painful than inserting his chrysanthemum!


    He picked up the Hongjun sword and threw out a sword spirit in the direction of guarding the soul.


    The golden sword spirit immediately swept to the guardian soul.


    The sword spirit of Hongjun sword, even the guardian soul, dare not face it.What if you eliminate yourself.


    In a flash, he disappeared into the cave.


    "Want to run? Hum. "


    The military master''s nose is very good now. Even if it''s the smell of guardian spirit, he can smell it.


    This guy is like a dog. He doesn''t care about Namu in the late autumn. He carries the Hongjun sword and pursues the direction of the guardian soul and goes to the deep cave.


    "My Lord, my Lord, wait for me!"


    Mu wanqiu was startled. He said that this guy was running so fast that he couldn''t even see his eyes. The route in the cave was so tortuous that if he bumped into it, he would not be distressed!


    In addition, he was a little afraid and ran after the military division.


    Although invisible, but with the sense of smell, the military division flexibly shuttles in the cave, chasing the guardian soul constantly flashing in front of him.


    "Stupid human being, you will pay for your stupid behavior!"


    While hiding from the military master, the golden Guardian soul kept talking.


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, No


    The military master is very impatient. He can''t see now. His mood is quite urgent. He is in a peak state.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1787

    This person, ah, can''t be repressed all the time.


    Especially those who have been full of ambition in their hearts, such as military teachers.


    Life was not very good at the beginning of childhood, and then the family became rich and rich, and began to live a luxurious life.


    Once this kind of life is over, it is really some can''t let go.


    Especially when this habit is about to be wiped out and he is about to become a so-called "beggar", the military division is even more flustered.


    It''s not enough for him to squander so much money.


    Therefore, the military master''s heart began to change, began to hate his two sisters.


    But when he launched crazy revenge, he met with layers of obstruction.


    It can be said that the Qin Dynasty was a big problem for him.


    This Qin Dynasty has always been a thorn in the eye of the military division.


    Every time his plan was about to succeed and kill the Qin Dynasty, he was attacked by the immortal little Qiang of Qin Dynasty.


    Yan Luomen, who colluded with each other, was destroyed by the Qin Dynasty.


    He cooperated with hell, and the hell was finally pacified by the Qin Dynasty.


    Because of the Qin Dynasty, half of the corpse gods were destroyed.


    The Pangu axe, which was painstakingly obtained, was finally taken away by the women of the Qin Dynasty.


    Especially his eyes were destroyed by the women of Qin Dynasty!


    All kinds of pain, like the flame of boiling people, constantly entangled in the heart of Qin Dynasty.


    All this has to make the military division crazy.


    At present, such a small patron saint dared to jump out in front of himself, which had to make the military master''s anger even more intense.


    Yes, this guy is a god horse thing! Dare to run out with their own arrogance!


    It''s suicide!


    Although he could not see it, the military master ran into the inner chamber of the cave with the help of his dog like nose, chasing the breath of the guardian soul.


    Deep in the cave, it''s very open, like an underground parking lot, very broad.


    If the tombs in luanggang are similar, they will be everywhere.


    The ground is full of graves, one by one, crowded in this underground cave.


    Mu wanqiu also ran in with the military master. He was only surprised to see so many graves.


    But after all, she is also a disciple of yanluomen. She is used to the corpses and the grave gods and horses, so she is not afraid.


    You know, as a disciple of yanluomen, the first lesson is to find a tomb, dig a coffin, lie in and sleep with the corpse for a week.


    Therefore, the female disciples of yanluomen are not psychologically normal.


    Take Mu''s late autumn as an example. She has one of her biggest hobbies, which is corpse fetishism.


    Therefore, for the body of the body of the military division, she is very much in love.


    "Get out of here!"


    No one could see the grand sword in his hand. He stood in the middle of the mound mound and roared.


    The sound spread out, shaking the cave constantly.


    "Foolish human being, your death is just around the corner, don''t you even realize it?"


    "Wake up, you''re paralyzed!"


    The military master was not in a good mood and immediately scolded, "just guard the spirit. I dare to be arrogant here! If you have the ability, I will let you surpass your life! "


    "In this flame, find your samsara!"


    At this time, a golden red flame suddenly fell from the sky, turned into several arrows and shot at the military division.


    "A little bit of work!"


    The military master sneered and lifted the sword.


    The several fires fell down, into the military division within a meter, immediately turned into invisible.


    I can''t see it, but the feeling of the military division is still very sensitive.


    He can clearly detect any object close to one meter around him, like a detection radar, always entangled around.


    "It''s no use. You can''t deal with our division at all."


    According to these fires, the military master already knew the location of the guardian soul.


    He shook his hand and struck out with a sword, and immediately swept over one of the tombs.


    "Boom


    A golden light and shadow was blown out of the tomb and fled in confusion.


    "Want to run? Drop it for me


    The military Master said, a piece of mouth, a black lightning, a flash out.


    "Boom


    The thunder hit the guardian soul directly in front of him and affected him. The body of his soul was rippling and was about to disappear.


    "Ha ha! What''s the taste of the thunder! "


    Knowing that he had hit the target, the military master couldn''t help laughing.


    "You, you''re crazy..."


    The guardian soul knelt on the ground, and the soul was constantly dispelling, which made him talk a little powerless.But he looked at the master angrily.


    "You, you liberated the Jiuli people Disaster, disaster will come to this world... "


    "Disaster?"


    The military master sneered and touched his sword, "if there is a disaster in this world, it is my military master. I am your disaster


    With that, he waved his hand and swept away his sword.


    The last soul of the guardian soul was cut off by him.


    "The end of the day It''s coming... "


    The guardian soul left the last word, and finally his soul was out of his wits.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    The military master couldn''t help laughing with pride, "this world, after all, belongs to my military master. Qin Dynasty or something, when the time comes, I can only crawl under my feet and kneel down to beg for my kindness. "


    "Yes, but My Lord, how can we revive the nine Li people


    Mu wanqiu couldn''t help asking.


    "This is not difficult, as long as we find their patriarch Chiyou. If Chiyou is alive, his people will be revived together. "


    The master said, his nose wrinkled slightly.


    "My Lord, which is Chiyou''s grave here..."


    Mu late autumn as like as two peas looked at the grave, some of them were big, "all the tombs are the same."


    "Well, it seems that Xuanyuan clan deliberately set up such a way in order not to let Chiyou be found out casually."


    Although the military master could not see it, he believed that mu wanqiu would not cheat him.


    "However, this is useless for our military division."


    He said, turning his head slightly, looking at a direction, sniffing, "yes, in that direction, I can smell the most foul smell here."


    Then he raised his head and began to walk.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that Chiyou, the famous clan leader of Jiuli nationality, would be buried in such a dirty place. What a pity."


    With that, he put the Hongjun sword away, then stretched out his hands and began to pinch an unknown Dharma spell.


    "Let my master save your glory, and from then on, you will be a dog beside me. It''s better to be my dog and contribute your strength to me than to lie here


    With that, he pinched the mantra faster and faster, and finally waved it out and hit it on the tomb.


    "Woo Hoo Hoo!"


    In this cave, all kinds of lonely wolf howls are floating in the cave, as if I don''t know how many ghosts gather, venting the accumulated resentment for thousands of years.


    Even mu wanqiu, a female disciple of the yama sect, couldn''t help shaking.


    Here, how many dead souls are there


    Those souls are so terrible.


    "Hahaha, angry? Resentment? Hate it? Put all your anger together, and then, serve me! Chiyou, wake up for me


    The military master couldn''t help laughing, and his body was full of excitement.


    He suddenly grabs one of the undead, inserts a mark on his right hand into it, and then throws the ghost into the tomb.


    "Click, click..."


    The grave began to crack.


    A dark arm, breaking through the broken earth, came out of the grave.


    Then, a body close to two meters high, slowly climbed out of the ground.


    He was a headless man, with a ferocious monster tattoo carved in front of him.


    He exudes a strange power, as if it was a Demon power, echoing in the cave.


    Then, the surrounding tombs began to break.


    Many two meters tall men began to climb out. They were all bronze skin, with a strange bronze mask on their faces and monster tattoos on their chest.


    These are the people of the Jiuli nationality. They have been born warriors since they were born.


    Roar


    From the mouth of these soldiers of the nine Li nationality, there was a roar.


    Mu wanqiu felt a huge pressure, so that she almost knelt on the ground.


    These people are really terrible


    "Ha ha! These are my soldiers, my soldiers


    The commander felt the strength around him and couldn''t help laughing.


    And the big man stood in front of the military master with the demeanor of King coming.


    "How? You are now my dog


    Said the master, holding his arms, with a proud smile under his mask.


    The figure trembled a few times, as if very unwilling, and finally bent his knees, bang, knelt in front of the military division.


    "Ha ha! Even if you were once the king of the world


    Although the military master can''t see, he can feel the big man bending his knees in front of him.What about the king of Jiuli nationality? Now it''s not the same as his own dog!


    With Chiyou, with this huge army of nine Li, Qin Dynasty, your death is coming.


    Isn''t tomorrow the siege of heaven!


    Just tomorrow, I will let your luochamen, your archaic City, and your evil alliance be completely destroyed!


    Roar


    The surrounding Jiuli army has been yelling, as if to vent so many years of suppressed resentment.


    "From then on, I am the king of the world!"


    The military division has already begun the beautiful life after YY, and the Chiyou kneeling beside him has secretly clenched his fist.


    Those who could not be suppressed by the Yellow Emperor were now crawling at the feet of a blind man.


    I''m afraid his heart is full of resentment.


    But the mark of his soul had been engraved, and he couldn''t resist this guy''s orders.


    "Let''s go. Let''s give the Qin Dynasty a surprise."


    Said the master, taking his troops away from the chaotic grave cave.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1788

    "I didn''t expect that all the people from the ancient eight gates really came."


    The Qin Dynasty stood on the tower of the Lord''s mansion of Taigu city and looked at the various practitioners standing in the city.


    The immortal alliance and the evil alliance are all here.


    In ancient times, there are eight gates, four gates, four evil gates, all of which are here.


    A year ago, this kind of scene was absolutely unthinkable in the Qin Dynasty.


    But now I have the ability to catch all the famous sects in the world together and help them resist the foreign enemies together. It is just like a dream.


    "You grew up."


    Suu Kyi also came back from Europe. At this time, she changed her crown and military uniform and stood beside the Qin Dynasty in a red windbreaker that was most familiar to the Qin Dynasty.


    "When I knew you, you were a new man who didn''t know anything."


    Suji stood by the side of Qin Dynasty. Two men were male and female. They looked like a pair of bisexuals.


    "In those days, a mountain in Shu made your head grow. Now, you are at the top of the cultivation world. "


    She said, glancing down at the crowd.


    "The ancient eight gates I only heard about it before. This is the first time I saw it. Why are all female disciples of that sect? "


    Su Ji lies on the railing of the tower and looks at the direction of the ghost King gate.


    She was lying there, with the curve of her buttocks outlined, which made the Qin Dynasty unable to help swallowing.


    Although she already had a lot of girls, Suu Kyi was still fresh and had not eaten.


    Alas, it''s a pity that I haven''t had a chance


    When can I knock down my favorite Suu Kyi?


    "Hello, Hello, lecher, what are you looking at?"


    Looking back, she found that the Qin Dynasty was staring at her back. Su Ji immediately blushed. She kicked her leg gently, and then she was coy and angry.


    "Cough, that''s the ghost King gate."


    "Well? Their master is not locked up in the confinement room by us, how can he come to help us? "


    Suu Kyi was puzzled.


    "Because your sister has announced to the public that if the ghost King door doesn''t help, their ghost mother will be executed."


    The Qin Dynasty shrugged its shoulders.


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help but sweat when she thought of Su Fei''s method of Yin damage.


    Su Fei is a fierce girl


    "Hee hee, it''s really like my sister''s idea."


    Su Ji couldn''t help laughing. She saw a lot of male disciples in the cultivation world, one by one.


    "Hello, who is that beautiful woman It''s beautiful. It looks like a flower... "


    "Hush, keep your voice down. That''s the woman of the Lord Qin..."


    "Alas, it''s a pity that a flower is planted in Why are you covering my mouth


    "No, you You don''t want to see whose land this is! There are numerous harem of the Lord of the Qin clan. Everyone in the Xiuzhen world knows it And he is very stingy, who dares to move her woman''s mind It''s a terrible end... "


    Hearing all the discussion below, Suu Kyi raised her eyebrows and said.


    "Do you hear that, lecher, as we all know, you are a big radish with flowers, hum!"


    Suu Kyi couldn''t help wrinkling her little nose. "I don''t often look at you by your side. You can see what a huge Hougong group you have developed Oh, my God I want to bite you when I see you now


    "Oh?"


    Qin Dynasty immediately excitedly blinks an eye, "be close bite, still separate bite?"


    "Die! You bite apart


    Su Ji gave the Qin Dynasty a blank look.


    "Well, come here and I''ll bite you separately."


    The Qin Dynasty winked at Suji.


    "Have I been too tolerant of you lately?"


    Suji pinched her fist and looked at the Qin Dynasty with a red face and said.


    "You must be itching."


    "Cough, joke, everything is a joke..."


    Just as they were fighting, another man came up from the tower.


    The woman had long black hair, blue eyes, and a capable ol uniform. She stood with Suu Kyi, almost the same as that carved out of a mold.


    Who is not Su Fei, the elder sister of the Su family twins?


    "You two, standing together, look like a wolf with a tiger and a leopard."


    "Khan, what kind of metaphor is this..."


    The Qin Dynasty was depressed.


    "Who are tigers and leopards Sister... "


    Su Ji also pouts her mouth, a face discontented, holding her sister''s hand, coquettish way.


    "Well, you are a jackal. Let the Qin Dynasty be a tiger and a leopard."


    Princess Su smiles badly.


    "Sister You hate I know that bullying people... "


    Suji''s coquettish appearance made Qin Dynasty''s cold sweat flow.This girl is still coquettish Oh, MAIGA.


    "Who dares to bully you? You are the imperial concubine of our eldest master Qin. Even Huangyue has to call you sister, hee hee... "


    Princess Su remembers the appearance of nine heavenly fairies and calls her sister her sister. She can''t help but be happy.


    Although the age of the nine fairy princess is a lot older.


    But in the Qin Dynasty, Suji was a big house, and she was not wrong to be called sister.


    As the tide rises, so does his own face.


    Now that the construction of the island is almost finished, the name of the island has been thought of.


    It''s called Daqin homeland.


    Originally, he wanted to be called the great Qin Empire, but the name was rejected by the Qin Dynasty because he said he was Chinese and didn''t want to give his nationality to independence.


    So the domineering name was completely yellow. Later, it was renamed Daqin homeland, or Daqin island for short.


    According to the Qin Dynasty, after everything is settled down, they will go to live on Daqin island on behalf of their sisters.


    That''s their real home. When they get there, they will have a younger sister as a big room. Mm-hmm, they must have a great position.


    "That Boss Su, how are you getting ready? "


    Qin Dynasty quickly crossed this topic, and if it goes on like this, he will be killed by the coquettish Princess su.


    "Almost."


    Su Fei took a look at the experts of these major sects around her, "as long as the heaven invades, make sure they will never return."


    "I hope so I don''t know. How will they come... "


    The Qin Dynasty looked at the sky slightly worried and said.


    "Boss, boss, our flag has been set up!"


    Xiao pan excitedly carried a big flag and ran up.


    Qin Dynasty and Su family sisters turn around to see, good guy, Qi Tian big devil.


    "Shit!"


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help patting Xiao Pan''s head, "you really treat me as the monkey king!"


    "Haha Boss, after watching the cartoon of journey to the west last time, I was a loyal fan of journey to the West... "


    Xiao pan scratched his head and said, "the eldest brother was besieged by Tianting, which reminds me of Tianting''s encirclement and suppression of Qi Tian Da Sheng in those years..."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t know if there is a sage in heaven. If there is monkey king, I think I will cry


    The Qin Dynasty shrugged its shoulders.


    "Monkey king? The sage of heaven? It''s your fight against the Buddha


    At this time, the nine heaven fairy princess did not know when, also went to the tower.


    Fortunately, the area above the tower is not small, otherwise so many people would be a bit crowded.


    "Ha? Is it true? "


    The Qin Dynasty was shocked.


    "Of course, it''s not all fiction."


    Nine fairy princess laughed, and then said, "but all four of them are from the paradise. I don''t know if the heaven besieges us. Will they go to the West for help. I don''t think so. "


    "Why do you say that?"


    Qin Chaoxin said that if those big Buddhas from the West really came here, it would be really hard to do


    After all, in the myth, even the monkey head of the monkey king can not escape from the five finger mountain of the Buddha.


    Sun Wukong and Erlang God were fighting at the same time. If the cultivation of Erlang God in those years was still at the highest level, then the Buddha of Tathagata should be immortal.


    Now, it''s hard to say. Maybe it will break through the venerable.


    If they come, they will have a real headache.


    "But the emperor of heaven is a man who wants to save face, so he can''t invite people from the West. In his opinion, they are enough to pacify you


    "Well, I hope the Westerners don''t interfere in this matter."


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t want to compete with the Buddha. There was no chance of winning.


    A person respected Xuanyuan arrogant day, let them in a hurry.


    Another Western Paradise, that''s crazy.


    "Our soldiers in silver are so powerful."


    Xiao pan looked admiringly at the forty soldiers in silver standing on the other side of the tower, representing the luochamen square array.


    There are also ten multiplication coats, which are handed over to Shen Qing of xianmeng.


    But these 40 people, now all are earth immortals, celestial level masters.


    They are the mainstay of the luochamen.


    Later, the experts of celestial beings will run all over the place.


    Although we can''t fight against zero, it''s enough to deal with some masters in the heaven.


    "Why do you have so many celestial masters in luochamen..."


    Nangong he stood beside him, looking at the Qin Dynasty with a sad look on his face, "it''s obviously a gang after the rise."


    "Yes, why are there so many celestial masters?"


    On the top of the tower, Wu''s feet are very attractive, and they are very attractive."Cough, I''ll talk about it later."


    Qin Dynasty looked at this place, it is not the place to say these things.


    "I''m curious now."


    Wu Qingye held her arm and pursed her mouth.


    "This is not the time to say it, but there are some things that I will definitely tell you."


    The Qin Dynasty explained that we must tell them about the zero boundary in the future.


    In particular, Wu Qingye, her own woman, how can hide it.


    We should constantly strengthen the strength of the soldiers in silver to fight against zero.


    Therefore, we should not only arm the luoshamen, but also our allies and gangs, such as tianyinmen and Shenma.


    "Boss, boss, here we are!"


    Just as a few people were talking, Wang jiu11 came running over.


    Qin Dynasty just wanted to say hello to him, suddenly heard the east of your direction a burst of noise.


    "There seems to be a fight in the East."


    "It seems to be the Royal beast gate and the divine feather gate..."


    "Walk around and see what''s going on..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1789

    "It seems that the fight between the two little disciples of our school has escalated."


    As the Qin Dynasty walked eastward, he listened to the report of the captain of taigucheng guard.


    "Nonsense."


    The Qin Dynasty can''t help but frown. This makes hair, the enemy is in front, and even his own people fight first.


    There''s no such bullshit!


    "Boss This, this is my fault... "


    Wang Jiuyi followed the Qin Dynasty nervously and said, "I''ll teach those who pick things up! It was done by my boss! These guys are dying. "


    "Let''s see."


    Qin Dynasty looks a little ugly, Wu Qing Ye nine celestial concubine, they are closely behind him.


    "In the Qin Dynasty, I''m afraid it''s not easy to deal with."


    As she walked, Suji passed on her voice to the Qin Dynasty.


    She was wearing a red windbreaker, striding to follow the Qin Dynasty, the momentum of the queen, and can not help but come out.


    A lot of men around him could not help but straighten their eyes when they saw Suji. They couldn''t help being robbed by her momentum. For a moment, they were quiet and only watched Suji leave.


    "What do you say?"


    "In my opinion, it seems that people from two sects are looking for trouble on purpose."


    Suu Kyi continued to pass on her voice and said, "it seems that she wants to give you a strong impression. You''d better prepare yourself mentally."


    "Hum!"


    Qin Dynasty a clench fist, "that is just right, I also need someone to be a chicken for me!"


    "Hee hee, have you tasted so much lately?"


    "Go, I''m talking about making an example! There are so many people from different sects. It''s hard for me to hold back if I don''t do anything. "


    Qin said, has come to the east of the field.


    Here, the people of shenyumen and yuhumen have become a group.


    Several disciples took out their magic weapons and looked at each other covetously. It seems that one of them is in conflict and may be about to go to war.


    "What''s great about your Shenyu gate? The main gate is arrogant, and the law column is destroyed by people?"


    "Try again, a small imperial beast gate, Desser what!"


    "If you don''t accept it, fight for it!"


    "If you fight, I''m afraid of you!"


    People from two sects quarreled together.


    At this time, the figure of the Qin Dynasty appeared, with several women behind him, as well as soldiers in silver clothes.


    Two rows are the guards of Taikoo City, divided into two columns, followed closely.


    "Shut up


    The voice of the Qin Dynasty was like thunder. With the power of God, he drank.


    The whole Taigu City, immediately echoed the voice of the Qin Dynasty.


    People from both sects are quiet.


    At this time, Feng LAN, the leader of Shenyu gate, touched his beard and came out and said.


    "Lord Qin Yu, please don''t interrupt the door."


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help laughing.


    Do you want me to stay out of trouble in my place?


    This wind haze, it is estimated that the last time the Qin Dynasty made trouble to their sects, but also heart resentment, so, just pull up the Royal beast door to pull such a.


    "Yes, Lord Qin, we have not been able to see each other for a long time. If you are a member of luochamen, don''t interfere. "


    A man of the Royal beast gate also came out slowly and said.


    I''m familiar with the sound. It seems to be the head of the Royal beast gate.


    This guy was in a tiger''s fur cloak and beard, but he looked majestic.


    "The friendship and resentment between me and headmaster Feng are not one day or two days. Today, even if I understand it."


    "Headmaster, this is my elder brother''s place. What can I do to solve it?"


    Wang jiu10 points displeasantly said.


    This Miao Ren is too shameless.


    It''s about to change the headmaster. Maybe it''s his father.


    Miao Ren and himself are not of the same faction. I''m afraid this is not only a simple quarrel, but also to make the Wang family down.


    You know, it''s not easy to persuade my grandfather and father. The Wang family is now inclined to the Qin Dynasty.


    But the Miao school is the anti Qin school.


    "Yuhumen friends, wait a moment. I have a few words I want to talk to the shenyumen friends first."


    Wang Jiuyi would have said something, but the Qin Dynasty stopped him, and then turned to the head of the Shenyu gate, Feng Lan said.


    "Headmaster Feng, no matter what kind of gratitude and resentment we have in the past, I hope you can give priority to justice. Since you can come here, you should fight against the heaven together with the big guy. Now that the enemy is in front of us, I hope leader Feng can let go of other things and unite with us to fight against the threat of Tianting. Now that the heaven has not arrived, we will fight against each other first. Do you think this is reliable? ""As the saying goes, we must first settle down in order to resist foreign aggression."


    But the wind Lan said, "if we don''t deal with the Royal beast gate first, we can''t unite. So, Lord Qin, you''d better stay away from me, or you''ll be hurt or something will happen to you. "


    "That''s right."


    Miao Ren also said coldly, "if we don''t solve this problem today, we won''t have a good life! Shenyumen, here today, I want you to know that shenyumen is not qualified to be one of the eight ancient gates


    "If you have the qualification, you will know it today!"


    The wind haze a shake hands, the back appeared his that dark Mountain Ghost, this defense super strong ghost.


    "Ha ha ha ha, happy, yuhumen is not a vegetarian either. I''ll let you have a look today!"


    The owner of the Royal beast gate immediately released his own Dharma beast.


    A Black Dragon flew out of his body.


    The black dragon just came out like a small snake, and then it grew when it met the wind. In the blink of an eye, it had turned into a hundred meters long, flying in the sky of the ancient city of Tai.


    With the two leaders'' hands, their disciples, one by one, looked at each other fiercely.


    "It seems that they are not going to accept mediation."


    Qin Dynasty slightly frowned, eyes slightly red light.


    Possessed by the heart demon, it runs quietly.


    To deal with these two deliberately troublemakers, we don''t need any means. I''m afraid we can''t do it.


    "Mediation? It''s not over today! "


    "Yes, it must be divided into higher and lower levels!"


    One elder brother, a headmaster, shouts one after another.


    Yeah, it''s good.


    "In this case, as the leader of the Miao clan said," if you want to stop outside, you must settle in first. Then don''t blame me for being rude. "


    Qin said, slightly closed his eyes.


    "What is the Lord of Qin''s clan doing?"


    "Ha ha, do you want to interfere in the affairs of our two sects?"


    Feng LAN and Miao Ren can''t help laughing.


    "I admit that you have some skills in the Qin Dynasty, and you have conquered too much. But Taiyi is just a school of refining weapons. How can it be compared with our Shenyu sect in terms of combat effectiveness? "


    "Do you want to take care of our royal beast gate?"


    Miao Ren couldn''t help laughing, "our royal beast gate is the only one with two big Luo immortals! Do you really want to try it? "


    "Hehe, it can be said that a newborn calf is not afraid of tigers."


    The old man in the golden robe smiles behind him.


    This is Miao Ren''s father, Miao Hu.


    It''s also the enemy of Wang school.


    The struggle between the Miao and the Wangs has lasted for thousands of years.


    "I want to have a try, you little boy. How many catties do you have in the end? You dare to call yourself the commander in chief of the Xiuzhen army."


    Hehe, it''s true that you''re here to give me some power.


    Qin Dynasty but at this time, suddenly opened his eyes.


    A supreme state of pressure, immediately spread out.


    Although his power was limited to the Dharma because of the column of law.


    But the pressure is irresistible.


    A master is a master.


    For a moment, all the disciples of the two sects around them were pale, and their hearts were beating like drums.


    Their legs trembled, and the whole person seemed to have lost all his strength and slowly knelt on the ground.


    Jingling, this is the magic weapon in their hands, falling on the ground.


    That wind haze, Miao Ren, is also reluctantly supporting the body, just did not kneel down on the ground.


    But the two were also sweating and standing on their legs shaking.


    What kind of power is this!


    The most surprising is the wind and haze.


    Last time Qin Dynasty came to shenyumen, it was not so strong!


    Why, how short is this Kung Fu? How powerful is it?


    This pressure is absolutely the highest state of freedom!


    Oh, my God


    Even Miao Hu, can''t help but step back three or four, just can stand there, looking at the opposite Qin Dynasty.


    The Qin Dynasty controlled its own prestige very well. Except for shenyumen and yuhumen, the people of other sects were no different.


    Ye Wuchen is also kneeling in the Shenyu gate, his face is ugly.


    He had already advised the leader not to do the right thing with the Qin Dynasty.


    At the time of Tianyin gate, a man in the Qin Dynasty almost killed the other party''s affairs against Bai Yuanyuan, the great Luo Tianxian. He also told Feng LAN about it.


    But the wind Lan said that it must be false, not for the letter.


    Because Qin Dynasty just patronized our sect not long ago, a super ghost had already made Qin Dynasty in a hurry. How could he be Bai Yuanyuan''s opponent.Now, the power of the Qin Dynasty has been confirmed once again.


    "You two sects call themselves the eight ancient sects, right? I know that you feel that you are a high school and a guardian of the law column. You are arrogant. But today, here I am, the Qin Dynasty wants to put the words out. If you two ancient eight sects, if you continue to be arrogant and arrogant, even when the enemy is in front of us, then you can destroy your two sects by yourself


    He clapped his hands.


    All of a sudden, all the disciples of luochamen rushed over. There was also another gate, Fengshui gate and Tianyin gate, surrounded by these two sects.


    Even the ghost king family had to come.


    I can''t help it. My parents are in the hands of others.


    The disciples of the evil alliance and the immortal alliance also gathered around. For a time, the Shenyu gate and the Royal beast gate were all practitioners. One by one, they looked covetously. It seemed that they would have a black hand at any time.


    "Do you want to know why I was commander in chief? That''s why! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1790

    The personal prestige of the Qin Dynasty, coupled with so many people around, the expression of Feng LAN and Miao Ren soon softened.


    "Cough Lord Qin is right. Now is the enemy. We should fight against the outside world with the same camp. "


    "Yes, yes, headmaster Feng. I don''t know why. I suddenly like you. Let''s turn war into friendship, and let''s forget the old grudges for the time being. "


    "Well, well, I''m looking at the leader of the Miao clan today, and I''m also kind-hearted."


    The two men were sweating, laughing and shaking hands.


    Wang Jiuyi was sweating all kinds of things. At the same time, he admired the Qin Dynasty more.


    The boss is the boss. Just a few words will put the two prickles flat!


    Idol ah, tut Tut, we should learn from the old university in the future.


    The eldest brother is right. His identity as a young master is respected by others. If you don''t take a high look, you really are nothing.


    Just like today, my father and grandfather didn''t come because they wanted to be in charge of the sect, so as not to be plotted by the Miao family.


    As a result, none of the people on the scene listened to themselves.


    This idea, strength is the absolute principle.


    Want people to respect you?


    Good, learn to respect others, and then have the strength to let others respect!


    "That''s good."


    The Qin Dynasty nodded and regained its authority.


    The disciples of the two sects were all relieved. They felt that a big stone was missing from their hearts.


    That Qin Dynasty, really terrible


    They didn''t move. They killed the people of the two major sects with a momentum.


    No wonder he dares to fight directly with heaven.


    It''s no wonder that people can become the commander-in-chief of the United Army. They have strength!


    "Qin Dynasty, they are coming!"


    Just at the end of the farce, there were thunderous drums in the sky.


    "Dong! Bang! Bang


    There are thousands of people beating drums.


    And in the sky, the sun did not know when to hide secretly.


    One after another huge clouds, large groups of large groups to fall down.


    On each cloud stood thousands of soldiers in silver and gold armor.


    One by one, majestic, but very frightening.


    These, should be the one hundred thousand soldiers and generals!


    Their strength is uneven, up to the immortal, down to the meat fairy.


    However, the number of celestial beings is not much, and the number of earth immortals is very few. They should be at the general level.


    Then look at one of the colorful clouds, slowly falling down, both sides of which are drum beating big men.


    In the center, on the two golden thrones, sat the emperor and the queen mother.


    The first two columns are their immortal officials.


    Wenchen is on the left and the military officer is on the right.


    And behind the cloud was a ten meter giant man stepping on two immortal clouds.


    With two huge copper hammers in his hand, Juhan knocked on one side of the leather drum under his body.


    Good guy, this guy is not a troll!


    It''s so huge


    How to find a wife


    Who can stand his guy.


    It''s estimated that this guy is also the life of brother Tuo. Alas, it''s too sad.


    Seeing the heaven coming down to earth, all the practitioners took out their magic tools and looked at the immortals in the sky as if they were facing a great enemy.


    "You and other mortals, when you see the heaven descending to the earth, do not kneel down and submit to the throne as soon as possible!"


    Taibai Venus came out, holding the dust, white beard rising with the wind.


    Instead of heaven, he said.


    "Why do you kneel?"


    The Qin Dynasty holds the arm, stands there, asks this too white Venus.


    "Presumptuous, how dare you speak to us like this! As the saying goes, kneel down, kneel down to your parents! We are heaven. You will not kneel down when you see us! "


    Taibai Venus snorted coldly.


    "Hey


    Qin Dynasty but gently a smile, "that is really sorry, we practitioners are originally against the sky and ah. Kneel down and wait for you guys to die


    "Stubborn!"


    At this moment, the queen mother, sitting on the throne, spoke.


    The queen mother and the emperor of heaven are very happy. Although they are here to fight, there are several maidens standing around.


    There are fans, some with flowery covers, some with fairy fruits, and some with back rubbing and leg rubbing.


    Tut, is this for an outing?


    "In the Qin Dynasty, the AI family thought you were also a talent. If you were willing to submit to our heaven, the AI family would give you an immortal post or something. As for the power of God, you can pass it on to a woman at that time and let the old gentleman refine it. If you submit to us, you can choose any place in the heaven. ""Oh, really?"


    The eyes of the Qin Dynasty suddenly brightened.


    People around are nervous, Qin Dynasty will not be so easy to be seduced = confused.


    But the price that court opened that day was too big!


    How could you choose an immortal position


    Can Qin Dynasty really resist this temptation?


    Looking at the appearance of Qin Dynasty, he seems to be very interested


    Nine fairy princess slightly nervous, Qin Dynasty really want to submit to heaven?


    He escaped from heaven. If the Qin Dynasty was obedient, where should he go?


    Alas


    Of all the people, only one didn''t care about the attitude of the Qin Dynasty.


    That''s Suji. This girl is standing on the side, playing with her mobile phone, seemingly playing with micro blog.


    "My good sister Are you still in the mood to play games at such a critical moment? "


    Seeing this scene, Princess Su couldn''t help but ask.


    "Well, the Qin Dynasty would not choose heaven."


    "Oh? Are you sure? The price offered by heaven is not small. "


    "Hee hee, no one knows him better than I do. If he is so easily bribed, he will not be called Qin Dynasty. "


    Say, continue to play with the mobile phone.


    At this time, the dialogue between the Qin Dynasty and the queen mother continued.


    "Yes, the AI family and the emperor of heaven appreciate your strength very much. As long as you are willing to submit, you can choose any post in the fairyland."


    The Queen Mother constantly seduced = bewildered.


    "Well, I do have a position that I have always been interested in."


    The opening road of the Qin Dynasty.


    Everyone is nervous.


    Do you really want to submit to Qin Dynasty?


    For a moment, the eyes of all the people present, 100000 generals and 20000 practitioners, all fell on the Qin Dynasty.


    "Well, say it! Listen to me


    If the Queen Mother laughs secretly, she will not believe you, and the boy will not take the bait.


    "I think the emperor''s position is good, give it to me!"


    When Qin Dynasty said this, everyone was stunned.


    Then, the people on this side of the Xiuzhen world couldn''t help laughing.


    On the other side of the sky, the complexion is very ugly.


    "Nonsense! You want to die


    The emperor of heaven frowned, and the queen mother was angry.


    "Qin Dynasty, AI family gave you a chance. I didn''t expect that you were so ignorant! You can be optimistic, we have 100000 soldiers and generals in the sky! Every well-trained man is a fine soldier! You are such a small number of practitioners, and you are a mob. How can you fight against my heaven! "


    The queen mother said this to the heart of the Qin Dynasty.


    On my side, the number of practitioners is only 20000.


    Most of these 20000 people are still some of the members of the xianmeng evil alliance.


    The only people who can really come into use are those 6000 people from the ancient eight gates.


    However, since ancient times, there has been a saying.


    "The essence of a soldier is important, not many."


    When the Qin Dynasty shook his sleeve, he said in a loud voice, "if you think we are a mob, you are very wrong. We''ll let you know if you''re a mob


    "I''m not ashamed of it!"


    The emperor finally spoke, he said coldly.


    "Troll, trample on them."


    At the command of the emperor of heaven, the ten meter old man who beat the drum in the back immediately roared, and then jumped down from the sky with the two copper hammers in his arms.


    This guy''s two big feet are two meters long.


    But it''s not too big. If you step on it, you won''t hurt many people.


    But the point is, this guy has a long time in the wind.


    From the moment he jumped down, his body was expanding.


    With only this effort, he has grown to the height of 100 meters of a huge body.


    In this way, the two feet are about 20 meters long.


    This is enough to crush hundreds of people.


    A black shadow was so pressed down that many practitioners changed their color.


    This big foot girl is so scary.


    At this time, a red light suddenly appeared under the foot.


    "Boom


    Only a small figure, less than two meters tall, but with one hand to hold the huge figure on top of the head.


    "Get out of here


    The red light shot out, and the huge figure of 100 meters high was suddenly roared and flew into the air.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the huge figure, like the hill, fell into the distant suburbs.


    "Boom


    The earth trembled for a moment, and the God of the great spirit also fell down. He was afraid that he could not get up for a moment.


    "Send a little character like this to do something."Nangong Liang raised an arm, pointed to the colorful Xiangyun and cursed, "send your Erlang God down, let me see what is the first war general in heaven now!"


    "How arrogant


    Those immortals in the heaven could not help but curse.


    "These stupid mortals, let the generals wipe them out completely!"


    "Give them death!"


    The immortals roared.


    "It seems that the war is about to begin."


    The Queen Mother''s voice spread all over the ancient city, "all people, this is the way you choose. Let the power of heaven bury the stupid you! The mourning family declares that war is going on


    Roar


    The drums are beating again.


    The sky and the earth roared and roared at the sky.


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    However, the Qin Dynasty clapped hands and announced with loud voice.


    "Attack formation, Fengshui gate, Wudang step forward!"


    At his command, the practitioners around him quickly changed their positions.


    Soon, all the disciples of fengshuimen and Wudang stood in front of the Qin Dynasty, facing the heavenly soldiers and generals.


    "First column, get ready!"


    The Qin Dynasty raised its hand.


    Those disciples of Fengshui sect and Wudang began to draw amulets.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1791

    China was the first country to invent gunpowder.


    Unfortunately, the brothers and sisters in this country did not cherish this technology, most of them were used in the festival fireworks.


    The Western powers, however, found it to be fun and developed a series of muskets.


    When the eight powers invaded, our ancestors found out that they had suffered their own pain.


    The musketeers of Western powers gave the arrogant Manchu government a hard mouth.


    At that time, a unique firearm was developed.


    It''s just taking turns!


    The muskets in that meeting, because of the difficulty in loading bullets, would require a round of ammunition and a charge of gunpowder for each shot.


    After a round of fighting, it is likely that our ancestor''s sword will be cut in this gap.


    Therefore, they began to study the division of musketeers into two or three columns.


    When the first train is finished, the second one will make up for it and let the first train go back to replace the bullets and powder.


    The Qin Dynasty now uses this kind of tactics.


    What he wants is continuous shooting, killing these bastards in heaven.


    The fengshuimen and Wudang disciples standing in front of them are all weapons of divine power.


    This is a Zhu Yan pen temporarily lent to them by the Qin Dynasty to study with the weapons of divine power.


    The most powerful power weapon of this kind is to strengthen the power of the caster''s fire system.


    And because it''s a weapon of God''s power, it can play its ability by leaps and bounds.


    Therefore, in this sky, we can see the rocket row by row, towards those who come to the sky.


    "What!"


    Tianting was a little surprised for a time. They looked at their heavenly soldiers and generals, and were beaten down in groups by the dense rockets.


    How could those rockets be so dense and powerful that they stopped their own generals?


    "Strong attack, strong attack in!"


    A big general roared.


    Dozens of rockets hit him, smashed his helmet, and lifted him to the ground.


    "Damn it, there''s no rest!"


    Another general couldn''t help but say, "all, disperse, surround!"


    He felt that even if the generals could get close to him, they would suffer heavy casualties.


    With the advantage of the number of people, the general gave a roar.


    In an instant, the sky''s soldiers and generals, quickly dispersed.


    Rows of clouds appeared in the air, forming a circular circle around the ancient city.


    These heavenly soldiers and generals were scattered quickly, with hundreds of people in groups, up and down, left, right and right, and several columns surrounded Taikoo city. All these surrounded Taikoo city. It was impossible for even flies to fly in.


    And the rocket array of the Qin Dynasty was also broken.


    There were so many people on the other side that the rocket array of the Qin Dynasty could not straddle and could only gather fire.


    "Blade array! Silver warrior! Assault


    However, the Qin Dynasty was not discouraged and quickly changed its formation.


    All of a sudden, so many practitioners gathered together in a row, forming a triangle, and rushed to the soldiers in front.


    The 40 silver soldier, like a sharp knife, tore open the formation of the heavenly army.


    Although it doesn''t have the power of immunity to all immortals and vitality, it still has high-efficiency combat effectiveness.


    Forty soldiers in silver, up and down in their hands and armed with the power of God, went forward without hesitation.


    These generals are just like being cut into melons and vegetables. They have no strength to fight back.


    Soon, the formation of these generals was confused by the troops headed by the soldiers in forty silver clothes.


    "Damn it! Surround them! Magic coverage


    Although the Qin Dynasty''s surprise to get a bit of a hurry, but the command of heaven''s general, or reaction.


    As soon as he waved his hand, all of these generals released their own magic arts and hailed them to the practitioners.


    This large piece of magic has almost covered the sky.


    Qin Dynasty just frowned at this time, he was worried about this.


    They are too weak to be opponents of heaven.


    But he already has plans.


    One side of the magic puppet, flashed AI Xiaoxue''s figure.


    How can she not show up in this kind of fighting situation.


    She held out her hand and patted it on the ground.


    All of a sudden, the stone walls fly up and form a huge stone house, which intercepts all the magic arts.


    At this time, the Qin Dynasty wore the Jiulong armor and played the magic puppet release technique to his own magic puppets.


    Therefore, AI Xiaoxue was the last cultivation of Da Luo Tianxian.


    This is the most powerful power under the rule pillar. Those magic arts clapped on the stone wall were blocked one after another.The stone wall disappeared in a moment.


    After all, such a large defense magic, even AI Xiaoxue, can''t hold on for a long time.


    And the second round of magic, has come.


    "Like a seal, like a wall!"


    Hua Niang also hands, the water curtain opens, once again stopped this overwhelming magic.


    Taking advantage of this moment, the armed forces headed by soldiers in forty silver clothes have smashed nearly ten thousand soldiers and generals.


    "Damn it! They''re all entangled with their masters


    The queen mother angrily chided, "don''t let their masters participate in the battle of ordinary soldiers."


    "Yes


    Erlang God and other immortals nodded and immediately jumped down from the clouds.


    "Qin Dynasty, fight with me!"


    Erlang God took his three pointed two edged gun and roared at the Qin Dynasty.


    But the Qin Dynasty ignored him.


    A red light appeared in front of him. Nangong Liang slapped him directly and came to Erlang God''s chest.


    "When!"


    Erlang God took up his three pointed two edged gun and blocked Nangong Liang''s palm.


    "If you want to see the Qin Dynasty, let me come to meet you!"


    With that, Nangong Liang repeatedly clapped his hands and laughed at the same time.


    Originally, Nangong Liang was a steady disciple of Fengshui sect, but after a series of changes, he became very cheerful.


    See Erlang God, his belligerent plot came up.


    Don''t say that this guy is the first God of war in heaven, now, let them have a good time!


    In addition to Erlang God, many immortals also jumped down from the clouds.


    These immortals are at the end of Dixian, Tianxian, and even the level of Daluo Tianxian.


    And nangonghe, they have been waiting for a long time.


    "Qin Dynasty, we are going!"


    Suji gave the Qin Dynasty a look, and then carried a huge ice hammer in her hand.


    "Sisters, follow me!"


    Say, her step a bounce, that graceful figure, fly to the high altitude.


    The two men who happened to meet were the tortoise and snake generals.


    Taixuan water essence black spirit worship God, taixuan fire essence red spirit worship God.


    The two brothers were fat and thin. When they saw a beautiful girl, they suddenly showed a dirty smile together.


    "Hey, hey, it''s a girl!"


    "Come on, Hei Fat, let''s get this girl!"


    "Well, let her see the power of her black master!"


    The two guys carried the power of immortals, each supporting their own magic weapon, launched an attack on Suji.


    "Let''s get out of the way for me..."


    Suji said, the huge ice hammer in her hand suddenly swung.


    "Bang bang!"


    Two dull sound, two Tianmen goalkeepers were swept away.


    "What!"


    "Unexpectedly I was defeated by that girl... "


    The two guys flew out and their consciousness broke, leaving only the last word in their mouths.


    "Please."


    The Qin Dynasty stretched out its hand, and rows of platinum lotus flowers suddenly came out and flew into the camp of those heavenly soldiers and generals.


    Only the Qin Dynasty could use such a large destructive magic.


    The dense sword rain is like a life-threatening prelude.


    One after another, the heavenly soldiers and generals were shot by the sword rain. They knelt down on the ground and fell down from the clouds.


    Crackling, like the next dumpling, fell to the ground.


    "Damn it!"


    The queen mother suddenly pinched the armrest of the throne, and her face was a little ferocious. Before that, Her Majesty in the world was gone.


    "Who''s going to kill him!"


    "Let the old minister go!"


    Laojun is also a frown, "willing to share the worries for the queen mother."


    With that, he flashed his figure and appeared in front of Qin Dynasty in a twinkling of an eye.


    "Qin Dynasty, we met again."


    Holding a mirror of eight trigrams in his hand, the supreme emperor said slowly to the Qin Dynasty.


    In his eyes, there was a deep resentment.


    It seems that the old gentleman''s hatred of the Qin Dynasty is not shallow.


    After all, the Qin Dynasty destroyed so many magic weapons and copied his palace of Dou rate.


    All the pills were plundered by the Qin Dynasty, even his alchemy furnace was not let go!


    Deep hatred! Deep hatred!


    The supreme emperor wanted to tear the Qin Dynasty apart and eat his meat and drink his blood!


    This is the so-called enemy meeting, especially jealous!


    "Qin Dynasty! I can''t forget you! I miss you every day when I sleep... "


    When the emperor said this, his teeth almost broke.


    "Well, I have no impression of you."Qin Dynasty feels cold all over, this old man, won''t have any bad hobby!


    "You are not a beauty, but I don''t care about you at all. But you''d better change your bad habits


    "Damn it!"


    Laojun''s face was cold, "you little boy, you know that your mouth is full of excrement! Today, benxian will let you know what is the anger of the Supreme Lord


    With that, he threw out his gossip mirror.


    "Shock


    The Bagua mirror flew to the top of the Qin Dynasty in an instant, and then a golden light shone down.


    All of a sudden, the Qin Dynasty felt stiff, and the whole person was locked in the mirror. He couldn''t move or even speak.


    What kind of mirror is this


    It''s weird.


    "Prepare to die here today."


    Taishanglaojun said, holding a simple sword in his hand, aiming at the heart of the Qin Dynasty, he stabbed it.


    And Qin Dynasty''s body, immediately lit up the golden light.


    Vajra Sutra, auto defense on.


    "When!"


    Laojun''s sword was blocked immediately.


    "Ha ha, Vajra Sutra? It''s a pity that the only effect of benxian''s sword is to break the defense magic


    With that, the ancient sword suddenly burst into the chest of the Qin Dynasty through the golden light.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1792

    "Puff


    That simple sword with a blood light, penetrated the chest of the Qin Dynasty.


    Everyone was stunned. The Qin Dynasty himself was stunned. He didn''t expect that the supreme emperor would have a way to break his Vajra body.


    He still underestimated the old man.


    Qin Dynasty was hit by a sword, his broken heart sword array also collapsed.


    All the sword shadows in the sky disappeared.


    The remaining soldiers and generals were all relieved.


    It''s terrible


    With so much sword rain, they thought they would die this time.


    Fortunately, Lao Jun is so powerful, otherwise it will be over.


    The broken heart sword array was the best of Ronnie in those years. I didn''t expect that it would appear again!


    As soon as the sword array stopped, all the immortals were greatly reduced in pressure.


    "Let go


    Just when the emperor was proud and ready to attack, a dark shadow suddenly appeared in front of him.


    At the same time, a long black knife in his hand was cut off towards the arm of the supreme emperor.


    The emperor''s arm suddenly cold, subconsciously took back the palm.


    The dark is busy.


    Qiandai stood there and instantly pulled out the ancient sword from the body of Qin Dynasty.


    The Qin Dynasty has sealed the wound with the power of immortals, so as not to stop the blood flowing.


    And a fairy, with his head cut off, is slowly falling down from the air.


    It seems that this is what Qiandai has just done.


    "Damn it!"


    The Emperor didn''t expect such a delicate woman to appear suddenly.


    But Qiandai turned to chop a knife, and the black awn appeared again, forcing the Supreme Master to withdraw for more than ten meters in an instant to avoid the knife awn.


    The blade is very sharp. Even if you are yourself, it seems that you can''t stop it, so you have to push it honestly.


    The nine you magic puppet skill in Jiuyou Dharma decision!


    It''s really tricky!


    When rod was in the sky, he didn''t do anything good.


    Relying on Jiuyou magic, he has a place.


    Finally, he made a big scene in the heaven, and then broke the immortal spirit and fled back to the world.


    "Master, are you all right?"


    Qiandai lowered his head and asked about the injury of Qin Dynasty with concern.


    "It doesn''t matter..."


    Qin Chao shakes his head and says strongly.


    This sword, which I don''t know its name, actually broke his King Kong''s immortal body. I''m afraid the power will not recover for a while.


    Moreover, the internal injury was not light. The power of the sword continued to destroy the body of the Qin Dynasty, so that his divine power was busy repairing it.


    If it goes on like this, I''m afraid there will be no fighting power for half a day.


    What a hand Terrible sword.


    "Many of our people are seriously injured..."


    Qiandai supported the Qin Dynasty and took a look behind him.


    Taking advantage of the broken heart sword array and the entanglement of other experts, the general organized several counter attacks.


    This side of the Xiuzhen world has more attack power and less defense, and soon more than half of the casualties will be killed.


    In the end, it is the United forces, with varying strengths.


    Under the siege of the heavenly soldiers and generals, they were soon defeated.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ve kept my back."


    Qin said, and then clapped his hands.


    The sound of clapping hands contains the power of God and spreads out.


    Soon there was a golden light in the sky.


    One after another, filled with the ancient city of Taigu, twinkling the city of Taigu a piece of gold.


    Then, one by one, the angels with white wings fell from the sky. They were floating in the air, facing the direction of the Qin Dynasty, murmuring hymns in their mouths.


    One after another, the golden light came down and fell on the practitioners.


    These practitioners were immediately surprised to find that their strength and body were constantly recovering.


    This kind of situation, let them be mixed with surprise and joy.


    What magic is this?


    "Are you all right?"


    And a beautiful angel flapping golden wings, also slowly fell on the side of the Qin Dynasty, a worried face asked the Qin Dynasty.


    "Well But it would be better if a beautiful woman could kiss me


    The Qin Dynasty squeezed the eyes of sugar and sugar.


    "It''s all hurt. It''s not serious."


    Sugar white a look at the Qin Dynasty, and then white tender palm paste on the body of the Qin Dynasty, the cure was launched.


    The golden light twinkled on the body of Qin Dynasty. Soon, the wound in Qin Dynasty began to heal.


    This thing, faster than the effect of the rejuvenation pill!


    Although the fighting power of those angels is not high, the key is their light magic, which can restore physical strength and health, as well as combat effectiveness.They''re nannies, so to speak.


    They are warrior mages, let these nannies continuously add blood and blue, is there anything happier than this?


    Sure enough, after some milk, most of the practitioners jumped up again and joined the battle.


    It''s good to have a wet nurse. After the Qin Dynasty recovered from his injury, he couldn''t help feeling.


    "Hateful, they even collude with the Western divine world!"


    Seeing this scene, the Supreme Master couldn''t help holding the Bagua mirror he had taken back before, blowing his beard and staring.


    "The Western divine world?"


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help laughing, "sorry, now the Western divine world is my territory."


    "What!"


    The emperor''s tiger was shocked and looked at the Qin Dynasty in disbelief.


    "You, you have conquered the Western gods!"


    "What''s the matter? Maybe I''m in a good mood and want to take over the eastern heaven."


    Qin Dynasty says, do not have deep meaning ground, have a look that the throne of the emperor of heaven overhead.


    "Delusion!"


    The emperor immediately called out, "just a mortal, there is such a rebellious idea!"


    Said, he threw out the gossip mirror, aimed at the Qin Dynasty, said in a loud voice, "let''s not only let this immortal today except you, this rebellious fellow!"


    "This thing again?"


    The Qin Dynasty looked at the flying Bagua mirror and said with a smile, "hum, but the same trick is useless for Saint fighters."


    With that, he held his arm and did not dodge. He stood in the same place.


    The eight trigrams mirror flew to his head and shone on him.


    In an instant, the body of Qin Dynasty was locked again.


    "Ha ha ha ha, a big talker."


    Laojun laughed a few times, took out a gourd again in his hand, and aimed at the Qin Dynasty.


    "This time without the body of King Kong, I will see how you can resist this treasure gourd! Look at Ben Xian refining you


    Said, the gourd released a suction, pulling the body of the Qin Dynasty, to the gourd.


    In the blink of an eye, the Qin Dynasty was sucked into the gourd.


    "Master


    Chidai and Tangtang exclaimed at the same time.


    Tangtang''s face is anxious, and her body is shining with gold. It seems that she is planning to save her life by force.


    And thousand generation''s eyes look changeable, seems to be making some decision.


    But at this time, the voice of the Qin Dynasty sounded on the Bagua mirror.


    "Lao Jun, you look bad when you are old."


    With that, he took out his own big Yin and Yang evil king sword in the daze of the supreme emperor.


    Sky Sword launched.


    This Bagua mirror is also a good thing, Ronnie and his own meaning, absorb again!


    "No, no!"


    The Supreme Lord also found the power of the Heavenly Sword on the black sword, and his face turned pale.


    It''s over. Do you have another magic weapon to be reimbursed


    "Break it for me!"


    The Qin Dynasty would not listen to the emperor''s words. The sword of the great Yin and Yang evil king in his hand has fallen into the Bagua mirror.


    Suddenly, with a click, the Bagua mirror suddenly broke into four pieces, and kept falling.


    And the power in the mirror was absorbed by the sky sword and entered into the interior of the big Yin and Yang evil king sword.


    The sky sword suddenly has a kind of ability, that is, the body.


    "Benxian''s exquisite mirror You, you must compensate Ben Xian


    The emperor was heartbroken.


    "You should pay for my King Kong first."


    The Qin Dynasty shrugged its shoulders.


    "This fairy''s exquisite mirror can be compared with your little King Kong''s not bad body!"


    The emperor scolded angrily, "what''s more, you can repair it automatically in a day or two! Qin Dynasty, you bastard, I must kill you today! For heaven''s sake, but also for this immortal''s own sake


    With that, the old lord suddenly pulled out a black halberd and put it on the ground.


    "This is Ben Xian''s last and strongest magic weapon, halberd. Qin Dynasty, you will be buried under this halberd today


    As he said this, he pinched a Dharma decision and reached out to hit the halberd.


    Suddenly, a burst of dazzling white light burst out from the halberd.


    "Boo Boo Boo


    All of a sudden the power spread out.


    It''s like a tuning fork, constantly shaking out harsh waves.


    Many practitioners at the scene couldn''t help but cover their ears, and their seven orifices bled to the ground.


    Not only they, but also the generals of the heavenly army fell to their knees.


    It seems that this thing is a indiscriminate attack. No wonder the old gentleman has not taken it out.


    Even the angels in the sky fell down one after another.


    In front of this halberd, no one can stop it.Unless it''s a real power at the celestial level.


    But even if this level of master, is also very uncomfortable.


    Especially in the Qin Dynasty, standing in front of him, he felt dizzy.


    And the thousand generation and sugar sugar beside him all knelt down on the ground, and their mouths kept moaning.


    This halberd is a magic weapon with the same attribute as the infinite soul breaking hammer!


    Besides, it seems that there are some differences.


    Qin Dynasty was first attacked by mieshen halberd, and the blood vessels on the body constantly burst open.


    He insisted on not kneeling.


    This kind of


    Is this a sonic boom attack


    In the mouth of Qin Dynasty, a mouthful of blood came out.


    No way


    In his haste, he began to use the summoning skill of Jiuyou Xuanniu.


    Suddenly, his body, constantly covered with black stone armor.


    And those black stone armor, and constantly burst.


    This halberd is really powerful.


    "Qin Dynasty! We must hold on! "


    "Break his halberd! Absorb the power from above for our use


    "Depend on I, I want to... "


    The Qin Dynasty is now difficult to move.


    This whole screen trick is really killing.


    "I don''t know when his magic will end..."


    He was barely supported by the Nine Dragon Armor and the stone armor.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1793

    "Bang bang bang!"


    The stone armor burst out again, and several pieces of gravel fell to the ground and fell to the feet of the Qin Dynasty.


    If the Vajra Sutra can still be used, I will not fall into this situation.


    Jiuyou Xuanniu''s defense, after all, is still worse than that!


    But their own women are suffering too!


    This battle with Tianting can''t be lost!


    Even if you fight for everything, you have to win!


    The Qin Dynasty clenched his teeth, opened his heart and possessed himself with blood flowers. After swallowing a Huichun pill, he got up step by step.


    "Lord People... "


    Sugar lying there, facing the Qin Dynasty blankly stretched out his hand.


    Chidai also tried to get up, but it was like an invisible mountain pressing on her, making her unable to move.


    And in the sky, Suji and they are helpless to watch the Qin Dynasty, a body of blood to climb up.


    They want to help, but they can''t.


    Although the power of the halberd was not fatal to them, it also suppressed their power and made them unable to break free for a while.


    "It''s commendable that you can still stand up."


    The emperor looked at the Qin Dynasty and sneered.


    "But within one stick of incense, the power of mieshen halberd will not fade away. And taking advantage of this time, these practitioners will be buried by the power of our heaven


    He took out a sword and threw it into the air.


    The sword was changed into two and three in one. In a blink of an eye, it turned into a thousand, ready to be cut down.


    "Stop it!"


    Qin Dynasty suddenly stood up, with blood all over his body, threw out the big Yin and Yang evil king sword in his hand, and flew to the top of the head of Laojun.


    All of a sudden, a golden light flew out along with the big Yin and Yang evil king''s sword, shining directly on the emperor''s body.


    The Supreme Master''s body suddenly became stiff and locked in the blink of an eye.


    This is the power of the exquisite mirror, which was released by the Qin Dynasty.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Don''t bite your teeth.


    He is now hate to death, did not expect to eat his own strength.


    Because he was bound by the power of this exquisite mirror, the power exerted on the halberd was weakened.


    "Ha ha..."


    The Qin Dynasty laughed and said, "Lord Lao Jun, today is not the end of my life. It seems that it is your end..."


    "What do you say?"


    The old man frowned and suddenly found that he could speak.


    He suddenly saw himself flying high above the ground.


    The figure of a woman is standing there, holding a long black knife in her hand.


    His body, still standing there, shines under the sword of the great Yin and Yang evil king.


    "What!"


    The supreme emperor immediately got out of his body and flew outside.


    Their own body, was cut off!


    Not only the body, but also his Yang gods were divided into two. Fortunately, he had a deep cultivation and soon integrated Yang and God into one again.


    At this time, his strength was greatly weakened.


    After all, only the body, many things have to be re trained.


    "I''m sorry, but I''ll take it."


    Qin Chaoxin said that it was very kind of the Supreme Master to always give himself magic weapons.


    He said, one took back his big Yin and Yang evil king sword, and then cut it on the halberd.


    "When!"


    The halberd directly split into two pieces.


    The power inside is absorbed by the sword of the great Yin and Yang evil king.


    However, the Qin Dynasty did not dare to use the halberd. After all, it did not distinguish between the enemy and the enemy.


    Although this thing is powerful, it is still far from the level of the infinite soul breaking hammer of the emperor of heaven.


    If you have a chance, you still have to get rid of the infinite soul breaking hammer of the emperor of heaven.


    After the destruction of the body of the Supreme Lord, he fled quickly and returned to the colorful clouds in the blink of an eye.


    If he slows down a little bit, chidai has already broken his soul.


    And the angels are reviving their spirits and singing loudly. In their hymn, the practitioners get up like a little Qiang again, shouting something in their mouths, and once again rush into the camp of heavenly soldiers and heavenly generals.


    The Qin Dynasty also reopened the broken heart sword array and began his massacre.


    What''s wrong with heaven? In front of the broken heart sword array, is it not the same as being mowed.


    "Damn it!"


    The Queen Mother smashed the golden armrest, took a look at the trembling emperor below, and then said.


    "Your Majesty, what do you think of this?"


    She also had no idea, had to ask that day emperor.


    "Those who challenge the majesty of heaven will be killed without mercy."


    The emperor of heaven said, suddenly picked up his endless soul breaking hammer in his hand, and then stood in the colorful clouds, facing all the people below, said with his majestic voice."I am the emperor of heaven. You and other foolish people dare to resist the majesty of heaven. I''m here today. I''ll give you a death! "


    With that, he took the endless soul breaking hammer in his hand and threw it to the ground.


    "Boom


    The infinite broken soul hammer hit the earth, suddenly, the earth began to shake, the whole Archaean City, instantly was smashed in two by this hammer.


    A deep gully, appeared in this land, very frightening.


    "This What is it... "


    Many practitioners were scared to be silly when they saw the power of the endless soul breaking hammer.


    Where have they seen such a powerful magic weapon!


    "Please kneel down for me


    The emperor said that he was about to launch the strongest power on the endless soul breaking hammer.


    Soul shock.


    "Punk, use the Pangu axe


    Ronnie''s voice rang, "use the Pangu axe to restrain his infinite soul breaking hammer!"


    It is imminent that the Qin Dynasty has no time to imagine whether it can exert the power of Pangu axe.


    Once the power of this infinite soul breaking hammer spreads out, the end will be incalculable.


    The Qin Dynasty did not expect that the emperor of heaven actually appeared.


    He had thought that such a king level guy would stay in the heavenly palace, waiting for the army to besiege him, and then come up with a result.


    Damn, despise the emperor''s personal expedition.


    It seems that this guy can''t sit still in order to get the power of God alive.


    The Qin Dynasty stretched out its hand and pulled out the Pangu axe.


    "Pangu axe? Oh, yes, it''s really a artifact. "


    The emperor of heaven sneered, "however, you who don''t have Xuanyuan bloodline, how to exert the power of Pangu axe?"


    He said, his hands flashing golden light, and then a into the endless soul breaking hammer below.


    The golden light of the infinite broken soul hammer is exploding, and a cloud of gas is about to blow out.


    "Pangu axe, if you don''t want me to cry, lend me strength!"


    With a roar of the Qin Dynasty, he threw away the sword of the evil king of yin and Yang. He held the ancient axe tightly in his hands and waved it to the hammer that exploded beans in front of him.


    But Pangu ax only recognized blood, not people.


    Even if the Qin Dynasty tried hard, the Pangu axe did not respond to his wishes.


    The axe is still dark. The real Pangu axe is not as good as the shadow of Pangu axe.


    "What a mess..."


    The Qin Dynasty was in despair.


    At this time, a graceful figure suddenly appeared beside the Qin Dynasty.


    Pangu ax did not respond to the wishes of the Qin Dynasty. She did.


    "I don''t want to see you cry..."


    A pair of warm hands, on the hands of the Qin Dynasty.


    Originally silent Pangu axe, suddenly burst out dazzling golden light.


    "What! It''s you


    Seeing this woman, the emperor of heaven was shocked and couldn''t help stepping back three steps.


    "Pangu axe, go!"


    A fierce golden light diffused out to meet with the light of the infinite soul breaking hammer.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The dull thumping sound is constantly exploding at the junction of two light waves.


    The ancient city of Taigu was immediately divided into two parts.


    Some of them belong to the endless soul breaking hammer.


    The other part belongs to Pangu axe.


    "Beat that old man down."


    Xuanyuan Yingji gently said to the Qin Dynasty, "I have long seen him unhappy, really."


    "Well, listen to you."


    The Qin Dynasty nodded, and then entered the state of mind demon possessed.


    Suddenly, under the catalysis of Xuanyuan Yingji, his power makes Pangu axe shine brilliantly.


    The strength of two immortals can not be underestimated.


    The infinite broken soul hammer was immediately hit and flew back to the direction of qicaiyun.


    And the power of Pangu axe continues to go towards the colorful clouds.


    "Presumptuous! Think you two can block the power of my heaven


    The emperor of heaven immediately raised his eyebrows, swallowed an elixir in his mouth, and then caught his hammer and pressed down.


    In a flash, a huge pressure came down.


    "Damn it, this guy is still on drugs!"


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help cursing.


    "Don''t be afraid, the power of our God will go on forever."


    Xuanyuan Yingji said gently in the ear of Qin Dynasty, exhaling like orchid, which makes Qin Dynasty''s ears and heart itch.


    Well, he admitted that he was a bit fascinated by Xuanyuan Yingji.


    "That''s what you told me back then."


    Xuanyuan Yingji blinked at the Qin Dynasty.


    "Well..."


    The Qin Dynasty nodded.


    At this time, the nine fairy princess did not know when also appeared at his side, holding his other hand."Why are you here?"


    Qin Dynasty exclaimed, "you only have a multiplication coat. Your strength is too low. It''s very dangerous. Go back quickly!"


    "I''ve always been by your side."


    Nine days fairy imperial concubine gentle smile way, "this time, can be separated in your side, also only me."


    Suji and her are still entangled by the celestial beings in the heaven. It is too late to help.


    "Our three ten thousand years of love should bear fruit today."


    Nine days fairy imperial concubine said, own only strength, also into Pangu ax.


    Three people who have been entangled for thousands of years have burst out their own brilliance at this moment.


    That day, the emperor suddenly frowned and couldn''t help stepping back.


    "Are you three trying to stop me?"


    The emperor was very angry, "especially you, Emperor moon!"


    "It seems that the two of us, in a sense, have something similar to each other."


    Xuanyuan Sakura Ji finally turned to look at the nine fairy princess and said a word.


    "At least there''s a father."


    Does Xuanyuan Yingji know some modern words


    Is this girl lying in the tomb of mountain and sea playing iPad when she''s ok


    "Tianting is nothing. If you want to hurt my relatives, please destroy it for me."


    The eyes of the Qin Dynasty were firm for a moment, and all the strength of his body was launched.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1794

    The emperor suddenly felt a huge pressure coming from below.


    He could not hold the endless soul breaking hammer in his hand. He immediately broke free of his hand and flew into the air.


    And he himself was swept by the power of the golden Pangu axe.


    The whole time, the seven colored clouds, all of them collapse.


    The emperor spat out a big mouthful of blood, and the whole person was shocked instead of.


    The colorful auspicious cloud collapsed and broke, and all the maids and servants on it were shocked and screamed and scattered everywhere.


    The queen mother could not be spared, holding her throne, the whole person flew into the air and fell to one side of the ground.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    The Qin Dynasty heaved a long sigh of relief and lowered the axe.


    Xuanyuan Yingji and jiutianxian imperial concubine seem to have overdrawn their strength, sitting on both sides, pulling the thighs of the Qin Dynasty.


    These two girls regard the Qin Dynasty as a pillar.


    However, the Qin Dynasty had six dragon''s training support all the time, and with the time difference of the misty purple mansion, the strength recovered quickly, and soon there was strength to support in the body.


    Otherwise, all three people will fall down, and you will lose your adult.


    "Your majesty!"


    "Help your majesty


    Those celestial beings, seeing that the emperor had been blown away, were scared out of their wits one by one. They were not entangled with Suji. They flew back one after another to rescue their majesty and queen mother.


    And Suji, they also have a breathing time to rest, came around the Qin Dynasty, standing beside him.


    "Qin Dynasty, are you ok?"


    Suji was the first to run over. "Was Xiaoqin hurt?"


    Shit, how can this girl care about such a vicious topic.


    It seems that this girl is really planning for the rest of her life.


    "Good, good!"


    Qin Dynasty rolled a big white eye, the heart said you care about is not the right place.


    "Hee hee, I knew you would be OK."


    Suu Kyi giggled and then said, "otherwise I would not have liked you in those years. I would have known you were a potential stock!"


    The girl was clearly named among the women.


    She was telling other women around that she was the first to come.


    As the saying goes, "come first, then come first", everyone else should pay attention to it.


    "Sister Su, Qin Dynasty was injured. Maybe you need to recover and recuperate for a while and a half."


    It''s hard for Qin Dynasty to fight with Wuji soul breaking hammer and the effect of killing God halberd before.


    Now, nine Princess Su asked, "how should I do it?"


    Calling Suji sister Su is also from the Qin Dynasty.


    The nine celestial concubines were really exquisite and eight faces, which made Qin Dynasty feel relieved.


    "Hum!"


    On one side, Xuanyuan Yingji saw the appearance of nine heaven fairy concubine, who was deliberately trying to please people. She couldn''t help but sneer at her disdain, as if she were mocking her for lack of backbone.


    But jiutianxian imperial concubine felt nothing. She liked the Qin Dynasty, and she also liked to be with the Qin Dynasty, so there was no need to embarrass the Qin Dynasty.


    I am a princess in heaven, but beside Qin Dynasty, I am just a woman of Qin Dynasty.


    It''s good to get along well with each other. There''s no need to be so rigid about who is big or who is small.


    Suji in particular, this woman paid for the Qin Dynasty, I don''t know how much.


    Nine days fairy princess also can see, Qin Dynasty looks at Su Ji''s eyes, so strong.


    Visible, this woman in the heart of the Qin Dynasty, is how important.


    As a result, the imperial concubine of the nine immortals made a special step back and was willing to let Suji become the main palace of the Qin Dynasty and call her sister by herself.


    Su Ji was also very happy, smiling at the nine celestial concubine.


    "You are welcome. After all, you know more about heaven than we do. It''s better for sister Huangyue to make up your mind. "


    Suu Kyi is not a fool, and she will not try her best to make up her mind at this time.


    Although she was the queen of the dark Church of the west, she almost unified most of the Western forces. But in the Tianting matter, it is obvious that the nine heavenly fairies have more ways.


    And when I was away, my sister also said that she handled many things in a very good way.


    Without the help of this fairy, they may not be able to withstand the siege from the heaven.


    "All right."


    Nine fairy princess also knew that it was not the time to be humble. She looked up to see the emperor of heaven who had fallen into a corner of Taikoo city.


    At this time, the colorful auspicious clouds were already broken. The emperor and the queen mother, surrounded by several immortals, temporarily restored their physical strength.


    The limitless soul breaking hammer falls on the side. It is entangled with the power of Pangu axe. It can''t be used for a while.


    The Pan Gu axe of the Qin Dynasty could not be urged by them. They just took out too much power at one time. No matter whether it was Pangu axe or Qin Dynasty, Xuanyuan Yingji needed time to recover.This is the result of the collision between the two artifact.


    "The battle is almost over."


    According to the situation in front of her, jiutianxian imperial concubine made a judgment.


    "What to do next?"


    Wu Qingye approached and asked in a murderous manner.


    "Do you want to..."


    She made a knife gesture.


    "I don''t agree."


    Nine fairy concubine shook her head. "The power of Tianting is more than that. What you see today is just the tip of the iceberg of Tianting''s real strength. In the heaven, the forces are actually complicated and occupy each other. Take the emperor of heaven for example. He is only commanding the forces of Tiangong and Tianhe. Besides him, there are three emperors and five emperors. But those immortals don''t have the ambition of the emperor of heaven, but if the emperor is killed by us I''m afraid the whole fairyland will declare war on us. At that time, our strength will be destroyed and disintegrated in an instant. "


    "Is the power of fairyland so great?"


    Nangong he, the leaders of the eight ancient sects, could not help but be surprised.


    "Well, yes."


    Nine fairy princess nodded. In this respect, she was Menqing.


    "In the fairyland, the power is huge, so the western countries invaded many times, and they could only return home with their tails in their hands. Most of the immortals are aloof from the world. They never interfere in the affairs of mortals. But they also absolutely do not allow mortals to challenge the heaven. It''s all about other things. We''ll kill the heaven completely, which can only lead to a greater threat. "


    "I see..."


    People nodded, "that Qin Dynasty, how do you see this matter to do?"


    They looked back on the Qin Dynasty.


    This matter can only be decided by the Qin Dynasty. After all, he is the commander of the war.


    The Qin Dynasty frowned and thought.


    Do you want to destroy the whole fairyland?


    That''s not true. The Qin Dynasty hated killing innocent people.


    If we really drag the whole cultivation world into the war with the fairyland for the sake of a temporary dispute, I am afraid there will be a large number of innocent casualties.


    That was not the purpose of the Qin Dynasty.


    "The reason why we are fighting against the heaven has only one purpose, that is to protect our homeland."


    Qin Dynasty originally wanted to say self-defense, but worried that some evil people would want to be crooked, so decisively changed a word, said.


    "If heaven admits defeat, it will be our victory. Compared with this time, the court of heaven has seen our strength. Even if they do it again, we will beat them and let them know how powerful we are


    "That''s right."


    Nine fairy princess nodded, "I appreciate your point of view."


    "Well, I don''t like to fight and kill either. After all, they are a delicate girl''s home..."


    Suu Kyi said with a smile.


    The Qin Dynasty collapsed.


    This girl is not like a girl''s family.


    Well, her breasts are big.


    "Now for your opinion."


    The Qin Dynasty raised his right hand and said in a loud voice, "now that we have given the lesson to the heaven court, the rest of the things should be solved peacefully. Are there any dissenters? "


    People looked at each other, and they all felt that this battle was enough.


    "I have objection!"


    At this time, long Wancheng raised his hand, walked into the Qin Dynasty and said.


    "We have objection to killing immortal Pavilion!"


    "Well, you say it."


    The Qin Dynasty nodded and let long Wancheng go on.


    "We finally got to this point. Now the sky is like a chicken, naked and naked in front of us. As long as we make up for it, we can kill them completely. It would be nice if we killed them and set up a heaven by ourselves


    This long Wancheng''s words, however, attracted the consent of some practitioners.


    They nodded and agreed with long Wancheng.


    "But at this juncture, you even let us stop. Do you want to make peace with the damned heaven! Who knows if they''re going to retreat this time, they''ll have another army coming next time. "


    "There is some truth in what the master of the dragon''s gate said."


    The Qin Dynasty held his arm and said, "but, to be honest, I am a real pacifist..."


    Shit!


    Long Wancheng wants to give Qin Dynasty a big mouth.


    But he didn''t have the courage, he didn''t have the strength.


    Just him, pacifist!


    In the past few years since he started his career, he has made a lot of troubles in the ancient eight gates of Xiuzhen, OK!


    "I like to retreat without fighting. The lesson that should be given to heaven has been given. You see, with our unity, the 100000 soldiers in the sky have been smashed to half! With this lesson, will they dare to come next time? Moreover, with the help of this victory, I can ask the heaven court for some favorable conditions for our practice"Oh?"


    A kind of cultivators wonder, "what conditions do you want?"


    "You will know. If you believe me, follow the steps of Qin Dynasty! I promise I won''t let you down


    The Qin Dynasty said haughtily.


    Long Wancheng is angry in his heart, but he is weak. He is not good at fighting against the Qin Dynasty. He only needs to bite his teeth.


    "Well, I long Wancheng will see how you worked for the welfare of all of us in the Qin Dynasty."


    "Then watch it. I''m sure that the leader of the dragon''s gate has nothing to say in the Qin Dynasty."


    Finish saying, Qin Dynasty strides toward the direction of Tianting.


    Around him, followed by a large group of women of all kinds, seems to have become a beautiful landscape.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1795

    Seeing a large group of practitioners headed by the Qin Dynasty coming towards their side, the emperor and the queen mother were shocked.


    The whole heaven is also facing a great enemy. All the remaining immortals are vigilant and take up their magic weapons to block in front of the emperor and the queen mother.


    "Don''t rush into it."


    Qin Dynasty stretched out his right hand, "I have something to talk to the emperor."


    "Bold mortal, what is the status of the emperor of heaven? How can you talk to such ordinary people as you?"


    A black faced sky general with a helmet that he didn''t know when he had been beaten away, roared at the Qin Dynasty with his spear in his hand.


    At this time, a woman did not know when to get behind him, one hand on his shoulder, the other hand holding a black dagger, put on his neck.


    The cold breath seemed to cut the black faced general''s neck at any time.


    Even though the general was still tough, he found himself suddenly afraid to speak.


    At the same time, in the sky, there are dense broken heart sword array.


    In the Qin Dynasty, one hand was held high with a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    It''s painful in my heart. At this time, I still have to operate the broken heart sword array. It''s depressing.


    These swords are like a huge curtain, wrapping the corner of the sky.


    The emperor and the queen mother saw this scene, and they wanted to cry.


    Today, I have thoroughly seen what is man-made and what I am for fish.


    "General, you don''t seem to see the situation."


    The Qin Dynasty said with a smile, "as the saying goes, the Phoenix is not as good as the chicken. Besides, your heaven is not down and out, but is about to face death."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The black faced general gritted his teeth, but did not dare to speak.


    The emperor of heaven gave Taibai Jinxing a look in his eyes. The old man, who had become dirty, had to nod and come forward.


    He limped, and the dust in his hand burned a large area.


    Obviously, his opponent is Shen Qing.


    Before the majestic, Xianqi lingran Taibai Venus, now the robe is full of scorched marks.


    A good Taoist robe, the lower half burned a large piece, revealing the pants inside.


    This is enough to be the biggest satire for Taibai Venus.


    He stepped forward, looked at the black faced general, and looked at the Qin Dynasty with an imploring look.


    Qin Dynasty this just wave a hand, that thousand generation figure turns into black light, blink of an eye appears in Qin Dynasty side.


    "Well, at last a sensible man has come out."


    The Qin Dynasty clapped hands, Xiao pan immediately took out a seat from the treasure bag and put it under the body of Qin Dynasty, so that the Qin Dynasty sat down.


    And Huaniang stood behind the Qin Dynasty, gently holding her shoulder for the Qin Dynasty with her soft hands.


    Life!


    This is life!


    Qin Dynasty heart dark music, heart said that everyone too to face.


    On the other side of the sky, all kinds of gnashing teeth.


    All of them are immortals, but now they are in such a state that they are in a mess in front of a group of ordinary people.


    Alas, even if they go back to heaven, they will not have the face to face the other fairyland princes.


    "Taibai, if you stand up, you can negotiate with us for Tianting, right?"


    "Yes, yes..."


    Taibai Venus said gloomily, "are you really here to negotiate?"


    He has been beating drums in his heart. Will these mortals directly cut off these immortals.


    After all, the present Xiuzhen world has this strength.


    The strength of the Xiuzhen world is well preserved, and among them there is Xuanyuan Yingji, a great master in the immortal period.


    Looking at the Tianting side, the emperor was seriously injured, and the queen mother was also affected. For a time, they had no strength to fight back.


    The other immortals were more or less injured and were beaten badly.


    Even Erlang God, whose shoulder was red with blood, was slapped by Nangong Liang. It seems that he was hurt.


    Although Nangong Liang''s legs were also taken care of by Erlang God''s eye, they were all broken before.


    But now, with the help of those angels, they are fully healed and reborn!


    There are angels in the divine world who continue to apply healing techniques. This battle cannot be fought


    Depressed, is there anything more depressing than this?


    Venus is too white to cry.


    Really, if you want to destroy the heaven, maybe this thing seems to be a joke before, ridiculous to the extreme!


    But now it seems that it was the idea of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Nonsense, I''m not here to negotiate. Am I here to stay with you?"


    Qin Dynasty curls one''s lips, seems to be laughing at that too white Venus intelligence quotient.


    "Taibai, I''m not talking about you. You''ve lived for tens of thousands of years. How come this intelligence is still like a child."Taibai Venus has the urge to lift the wall.


    Damn it!


    This guy is taking the opportunity to attack himself with sarcasm.


    But for the sake of heaven and his life, he forbeared.


    "Immortal Qin, don''t ridicule Xiaoxian. Xiaoxian is scared..."


    Do you call yourself Xiaoxian.


    Tut Tut, as expected, there is a good saying. Those who know the current affairs are the heroes.


    "In fact, as you can see, it is only a matter of one sentence that we want the heaven to be destroyed now."


    Qin Dynasty sat there, while secretly restoring strength, while the mind of the rapid transfer.


    "Zhenzhen Qin, that''s not what he said."


    Taibai Venus turned her eyes and said, "since the ninth princess is with you, you know some things. Fairyland is a huge organization. If you go too far, I''m afraid the whole fairyland will become your enemy. "


    "Hey, too white. It seems that I was wrong. You didn''t live in vain for tens of thousands of years, but you lived to a dog."


    Qin Dynasty sarcastically smile, let too white Venus face a change.


    "That''s right. Killing you may bring us death. But if we don''t kill you, how can we know that you won''t think about us any more. As the old saying goes, let the tiger return to the mountain, the consequences are unpredictable. So, as the old saying goes, barefoot is not afraid of shoes, and dead pigs are not afraid of boiling water. Anyway, we people are just like hobo meat. We can do it with you. Then I took a group of practitioners and went to the heaven court to fight the fairyland along the heaven. Maybe I could become a vassal of the kingdom


    "This..."


    Taibai Jinxing''s face was pale, and all the people in the sky behind him were also in cold sweat.


    Look at the meaning of this in Qin Dynasty, it doesn''t look like a joke.


    Terrible ah, how can Tianting get into such an opponent!


    Now the Qin Dynasty seems to be more difficult to deal with than Yingtian!


    Although Yingtian was strong in strength, he also had the bearing of a strong man.


    Now the Qin Dynasty It''s obviously a piece of hob meat!


    "The little immortal wants to know how Zhenzhen Qin planned to..."


    "Actually, my idea is very simple."


    The Qin Dynasty snapped a finger, and then said, "I''ll soon make the zaizao pill, and then I''ll give it to my wife''s imperial concubine jiutianxian to help her recover her strength at that time."


    Nine celestial imperial concubine stands behind Qin Dynasty, instantly a little red on the face.


    In front of so many people was called his wife by the Qin Dynasty, and at the same time, he was a little shy.


    "Then, your emperor should abdicate and let my wife be the next generation of emperor."


    "What!"


    People in the practice world were shocked.


    Venus is too white to take a step back.


    The emperor''s eyes almost flew out that day.


    The Queen''s mother stood up directly and rebuked, "what a joke, it''s ridiculous!"


    "Ridiculous? In my opinion, it''s nothing ridiculous. "


    Qin Dynasty immediately cold hum a, said impolitely.


    "As the saying goes, the winner is the prince and the loser is the bandit. Emperor of heaven, Queen Mother, you look at your embarrassed appearance now, do you still feel that you are the emperor who is superior? If I was happy in the Qin Dynasty, I might be the emperor of heaven. Now it''s time to give this position back to the lineage of your family. I advise you not to be too shameless


    With that, he put the big Yin and Yang evil king sword in his hand and inserted it into the ground in front of him.


    In the sky, those who cut the white lotus flowers and rubbed them against each other. The threat could not be more obvious.


    All the people in the sky are very ugly.


    The Qin Dynasty is not joking. He really wants to let the nine immortals come to sit in the position of emperor of heaven.


    Nine fairy princess did not say anything.


    Although she did not want to sit in this position in her heart, she knew that the arrangement of the Qin Dynasty naturally had her intention.


    If it is her own will, in fact, she would like to have been with the Qin Dynasty.


    Now the Qin Dynasty wants her to be in command of Tianting. I''m afraid it''s to subdue the heaven into its own power.


    But in her opinion, Qin Dynasty was not an ambitious person. Why did he have such a plan?


    Are you prepared to make trouble in the future?


    "This position of emperor of heaven is handed down from generation to generation, and it needs to be based on those with high moral integrity and high expectations."


    At this time, too white Venus has said no, that queen mother came over, the Phoenix crown on her head was crooked, and did not notice, but glared at the Qin Dynasty and said.


    "Yueer, although she is a member of the royal family of Tianting, is a pity that she is still young and a woman. How can she sit in this position and command the overall situation of Tianting?"


    "Ha, if you say that morality is high, do you dare to give yourself a few mouths?"


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help laughing. "The so-called virtue, high prestige, is to secretly destroy the unity of the Xiuzhen world, and then continue to persecute the ascent practitioners for their own sake, or even those who want to attack their daughters? If this is your so-called virtue and high prestige, then every one of us who practice the truth here is qualified to sit in the position of the emperor of heaven! "When he said this, the Qin Dynasty was eloquent and eloquent.


    On that day, all the people in the court were ashamed, and the queen mother wanted to bite her tongue.


    Those things that the emperor of heaven did can''t be seen.


    But, after all, it is also to continue the life of the emperor of heaven


    Alas, heaven can''t have no owner for a day, otherwise the princes of the fairyland will certainly covet the heaven.


    Those princes, such as crape myrtle emperor, longevity emperor, Qinghua emperor, emperor, they all want to be the emperor of heaven!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1796

    Tianting is ready for the lion to open its mouth in the Qin Dynasty.


    But none of them expected that the Qin Dynasty would finally put forward such a proposal, which made them really unable to accept it.


    The emperor of heaven is the emperor in command of heaven, and there are various princes in the fairyland who watch each other.


    Now this position to his daughter, the emperor of heaven must be very reluctant.


    "Yes, at least you can be a supreme emperor."


    However, Qin Dynasty knew the calculation in the hearts of these Tianting people and said, "be careful, I don''t care about you. Let your emperor of heaven die naturally. According to the calculation of public morality, your emperor of heaven did all kinds of bad things. When the man''s five declining days ended, he entered the reincarnation. Maybe he would be reincarnated into the animal road. At least, there is still a chance to pay back the sin, reincarnate, and then slowly accumulate virtue and do good deeds. After several generations of accumulation, you can also re cultivate the truth and become an immortal. But if you fall into the Shura Road, hey, hey, you don''t have to tell me... "


    The words of the Qin Dynasty are really said into the heart of the emperor of heaven.


    I am afraid of the six samsara.


    If it was not for the side loan of his own heart, he would not have caused the heart demon, thus entering the miserable state of the five decline of heaven and man.


    It''s really asking for trouble now that I''m in such a low position.


    But everyone wants to live, and no one wants to die.


    Everyone, including the immortal, naturally has the desire to survive - hope.


    "If you let my wife become the emperor and you retire to the throne, then I can give you a divine marrow pill."


    Say, Qin Dynasty takes out a bottle of Dan medicine to come, weigh two times in the hand, then say.


    "This pill is made by the power of God. Every time I take one pill, you can extend your life by the power of God in the pill. If you don''t continue to take medicine after a hundred years, you still have to continue to enter the tragic situation of the decline of heaven and man. "


    "This, this pill..."


    Everyone in the sky is beginning to feel uneasy.


    That day, the emperor''s eyes would fall on the medicine bottle.


    His five decline of heaven and man is more and more serious, especially the supreme emperor has not given him Jiujiu Tianren pill for a long time.


    It will be very clear that the emperor will come soon.


    At that time, it''s really too late for everything.


    And now, the chance to save his life is in front of him!


    "Every 100 years, you can come to me and get the pills that last. Don''t try to ask the Supreme Master to decipher the method of alchemy, because only those who have great power of God can make this pill, and it must be combined with the supreme forgetting furnace. "


    The smile of Qin Dynasty''s mouth, all kinds of bad.


    The emperor seemed to know the plan of the Qin Dynasty.


    He stood there, with his powerful figure, now he looks a little rickety.


    The demeanor of the emperor, for a while, has completely disappeared.


    No matter how powerful the emperor is, he will grow old one day.


    On this day, ambition or something is no longer important.


    The only thing he wanted to do was to live.


    Therefore, the emperor stretched out his hand and slowly placed it on his crown.


    "Your Majesty..."


    "No, your majesty..."


    A lot of immortal old minister, see this scene, the heart is sad, can''t help but persuade way.


    "I I''m old... "


    The emperor doesn''t need me to call himself.


    He sighed a little and then said.


    "If Yueer can manage the heaven better, it will also pay the debt for me, who is the father and Emperor. For too long, I have accumulated too much injustice, and I owe too much. "


    He seemed to be really aware of the same, slowly looking at the sky, "now, it''s time for me to pay off the debt."


    "Your Majesty, have you really thought about it?"


    The Queen Mother''s hand trembled slightly.


    She is a bit unconvinced. She was still in a high position yesterday. Is she going to be the second leader today?


    No, the second leader can''t talk about it, and he has no real power.


    Empress dowager, Empress Dowager.


    That''s good to say. In this heaven, where do you get any rights.


    The immortals in heaven are all foolish and loyal people. They only recognize the crown.


    Whoever takes them will be the master of heaven, and they will be loyal to them.


    "Can I have any other ideas?"


    The emperor looked at the Queen Mother helplessly, "or, you point out a bright way for me?"


    The queen mother was silent.


    At this point, we can''t go back.


    Maybe it was wrong from the beginning.


    When you know that Qin Dynasty is the reincarnation of Yingtian, you should not provoke him again.


    No matter what time, it''s time to answer the day.


    His body, with the spirit of the day.Their attempts to stop these people, is no different from the mantis when the car, from the road to death!


    Especially in this boy, not only should the spirit of the day, but also rod, even Ronnie''s help.


    Maybe he is the real emperor.


    Alas, has the era finally changed.


    The queen mother did not speak. She lowered her haughty head and stood on one side.


    "Moon, take this crown."


    After the emperor of heaven took off the crown, the king''s momentum retreated, and the whole person seemed to be dozens of years old.


    "From then on, you are the master of the heaven, and you are the overlord of the fairyland. I can''t help you, but I will help you become a real emperor. "


    The emperor murmured, holding the crown in his hand.


    "My father..."


    Under the instruction of the Qin Dynasty, the nine celestial concubines went to the emperor of heaven.


    At this time, she was filled with emotion.


    I didn''t expect that my father, who was so lofty, would fall into this step.


    "My father Sorry for these two words... "


    When he saw the eyes of the nine immortals, the emperor suddenly had the impulse to smoke himself.


    In order to continue my life, did I ever want to kill my daughter


    He, how can we call him father and Emperor.


    The emperor of heaven suddenly found that although he was of high position and power, people admired him.


    But he is a lonely old man.


    I have nine daughters, but I have never had a daughter who really loves me.


    He never gave any daughter real fatherly love.


    He often sits in the sky and observes human life through the Dharma mirror.


    Sometimes he would be angry and mad when he saw his daughter playing coquettish with his father.


    Now think about it. It''s actually jealousy.


    He was really jealous of the men and women.


    Although they have no endless life span, they have no supreme right.


    But they are happy.


    They love and watch each other.


    When their daughters are young, their father will hold them, carry them on their back, and will give them meticulous love and care.


    When their daughter gets married, they will be happy and sad, hoping that the man can give his baby happiness.


    When they grow old, their daughter will accompany them, feed them and tell them stories.


    Everything seems to be reincarnation and repetition.


    But everything is happiness.


    Look at yourself.


    Fear of death, fear of death, in order to escape reincarnation, even to their own daughter.


    Is he really a qualified father?


    It is the so-called self-cultivation, family governance and peace of the world.


    Only by regulating the family can we govern the country and stabilize the world.


    As the emperor of heaven, he has already made a black hand on his daughter.


    How can a family be called the emperor of heaven.


    Yes, it''s time for me to give up.


    The emperor of heaven slowly brought the crown to the top of her daughter''s head.


    The golden crown, immediately issued a dazzling brilliance.


    The crown seemed to be cheering for its new owner.


    "Do you think she is more suitable for you..."


    The emperor looked at the shining crown and couldn''t help feeling, "yes, I think so now. It''s rare that our views have finally come together. "


    This crown is the way of heaven.


    It is also a symbol of the emperor of heaven.


    When I have been slaughtering practitioners for so many years and preparing to refine my daughter, the crown and the way of heaven are constantly protesting.


    But he ignored the protest.


    "Your majesty!"


    All the immortals knelt down in front of the nine immortals.


    They are worshiping their new emperor.


    At this moment, the new master of heaven was born.


    "Your Majesty..."


    Even the queen mother had to kneel at her daughter''s feet.


    From today on, she is no longer a queen mother with one hand covering the sky.


    "Everybody up..."


    Looking at the immortals kneeling on the ground, the nine immortals are really not used to it.


    At this time, Suu Kyi stepped forward and took her hand.


    As an emperor, Suu Ji is more experienced than the nine immortals.


    She whispered something in her ear.


    Nine days fairy princess this just nodded, and then said.


    "All the fairies, raise your heads."


    At the command of the nine celestial concubine, all the immortals raised their heads and looked at the new emperor.


    "Since then, I have been the master of this heaven. I hope that all the immortal families love Qing and help me to consolidate our position in heaven. ""It should be."


    "For the sake of heaven, I will offer all my strength to assist your Majesty''s great cause."


    "Well, what we need to do in heaven is to maintain the order between heaven and earth, and make the world prosperous and peaceful."


    Nine fairy princess nodded.


    She looked at the Qin Dynasty, Qin Dynasty also gave her a smile.


    "Today, I declare here that my father and emperor have been promoted to the throne. My empress dowager was exalted as empress dowager. We have reached a peace treaty between Tianting and Xiuzhen, and we will keep watch on each other, support each other and never invade. "


    "Your Majesty is wise..."


    The immortal who dares to say anything else, took the opportunity to get down this step.


    Finally, it''s a matter of today.


    Although the ups and downs, the heaven also changed the master.


    But after all, there is no real royal blood in the body of the nine immortals. It''s nothing for her to become the emperor of heaven. Just help her.


    It''s a life.


    In the future, we must not run to provoke the Qin Dynasty.


    "Ha ha, then everyone will be a family."


    Qin Dynasty smiles and hands that medicine bottle to the original emperor of heaven, "right, my father-in-law."


    Suji secretly beside her man a look, heart said, you Ya''s father-in-law, really many ah!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1797

    "Yes..."


    The emperor shook the bottle, and there was obviously a pill in it.


    Rub Le, this Qin Dynasty mouth said happy, in fact, the heart is still beating small 99.


    It seems that a pill every 100 years is impossible to change.


    I have to protect the safety of the Qin Dynasty. In case of any danger, I will announce the end of the play.


    "Yueer, this is the endless soul breaking hammer that my father has been carrying around. This is a symbol of his father''s authority and strength. Now that his father has abdicated, you can take care of this endless soul breaking hammer. "


    Then the emperor of heaven stretched out his hand.


    That fell on one side of the endless soul breaking hammer, immediately flew into his hands, and then he was dragged to his daughter, nine fairy princess.


    "Thank you, my father. My daughter will protect the glory of heaven."


    Nine fairy princess nodded and reached for the endless soul breaking hammer.


    As soon as the hammer was started, a majestic breath flowed into the body of the nine immortals.


    In her heart, she said that she had strengthened her strength completely through her multiplication coat.


    If you still have the strength of that year, with this infinite soul breaking hammer, there will be few people in the world who are their opponents.


    I have to cultivate myself quickly. I must not delay the Qin Dynasty.


    Seeing the handover process between the emperor and the imperial concubine, the surrounding immortals and the practitioners were all relieved.


    It seems that everyone is happy.


    Well, I can finally breathe a sigh of relief.


    The siege of heaven has always been a great pressure on the cultivation world.


    Now the burden can be put down.


    Qin Dynasty was about to open a champagne to celebrate something, but suddenly frowned.


    "No! Be careful


    A smell of evil has spread irresistibly.


    Between heaven and earth, began to change color.


    Xuanyuan Yingji also responded later.


    "The power This power... "


    As people of Xuanyuan clan, they can''t be more familiar with this force.


    All the practitioners and immortals were aware of the evil gas and changed their faces one by one.


    The battle effectiveness of Tianting is almost useless. Now only the Xiuzhen realm still has combat effectiveness.


    But their combat effectiveness is long-lasting, but not strong enough.


    At this time, from all directions, began to emerge a red copper skin, head wrapped in a bronze mask of fierce men.


    These big men''s chest are painted with strange monster tattoos, extremely ferocious.


    They all carry a pair of big black iron axes like door panels.


    This is a weapon made by the military division for these human beasts.


    This kind of black iron axe is most suitable for them to use.


    "These These are the Jiuli people! "


    Xuanyuan Yingji slightly cluster eyebrow Dai, but not too panic, but some unexpected appearance.


    "Who awakened these sleeping souls?"


    "Roar!"


    There was a fierce roar between heaven and earth.


    Until the earth trembles, the cultivator changes color.


    Suddenly a tall figure appeared on the tower of the city Lord''s mansion, which was empty.


    If it''s a human figure, it''s weird.


    He has a head, only a body close to two meters, standing there.


    I don''t know where the roar came from.


    The tattoo on this man is also a fierce beast.


    And see this person''s appearance, Xuan Yuan Ying Ji shows surprised look for the first time.


    "No way Did he even wake up? It''s clear that there is no head. Who wakes him up? "


    "Ha ha A group of so-called immortals, a group of so-called practitioners. "


    At this time, a slightly short and thin figure of a man appeared beside the headless man.


    "Master!"


    See this man, Qin Dynasty and other people familiar with him, suddenly one by one hate teeth itch.


    At the critical time, is this bastard running out to make trouble again!


    Damn it!


    The Qin Dynasty clenched its fist.


    "You''ve come just in time, master."


    He said slowly, word by word to the outside of the collapse, "I can''t find you, you sent yourself to the door."


    With that, he picked up the sword of the evil king of yin and Yang and walked towards the military master step by step.


    All the white lotus flowers in the sky turned their swords and aimed at the master standing on the tower.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Although invisible, the military division also felt the threat from all directions.


    He just held his sword and said."Qin Dynasty, Qin Dynasty, when did my military division fight a war that was not prepared! Do you know who the man under me is! Tell him his name and scare you to death


    "Go to your sister, who wants to know your new friend?"


    Qin said impatiently.


    At this time, the side of Xuanyuan Yingji, but stretched out his hand to hold him.


    "Wait, Qin Dynasty, that''s not an ordinary person."


    "Why, isn''t it torture?"


    In the memory of the Qin Dynasty, there was no head of the ox - forced Han, and there was only Xing Tian.


    "It''s not torture But it is also a super strong person, Chiyou. "


    Xuanyuan Yingji said faintly.


    "What?"


    Qin Dynasty immediately glared round eyes.


    Oh, there is no mistake. All the characters in the legend have appeared!


    What did the military master want to do to revive Chiyou!


    "Chiyou''s combat effectiveness is very strong, not inferior to the immortal period. Now there is a pillar of law. Even if he has only the great Luo Tianxian, he can''t be underestimated. "


    Xuanyuan Yingji said, and pointed to the bronze skin around the big men.


    "If you look at the surrounding Jiuli people, they are all born warriors. Since they were born, they haven''t been able to walk. They have been trained to fight like demons. Each of them has the strength above Dixian period. There are more than 500 Jiuli troops here. They are all the pro guards of Chiyou. "


    "Dixian period So abnormal... "


    Qin Chaoxin said, military master, what kind of terrible nation have you revived.


    "Yes, and they have bronze skin, almost the same as real bronze, and they are very defensive. And the natural strength is infinite, the endurance is long-lasting, and you fight for three days and three nights, will not feel tired


    "Shit, it''s all humanoid machines!"


    "This is not the most abnormal The most abnormal thing is that the Jiuli army can recover its health and combat effectiveness by swallowing the bodies of the enemy... "


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help cursing at the street, "what the military master is doing is really more and more weird! It''s unacceptable. "


    "All this is due to you, Qin Dynasty."


    The military master is blind, but his ears are very good.


    He listened to everything the Qin Dynasty said.


    "Qin Dynasty, Qin Dynasty, this time, it''s time for you to die."


    "Cow what! It''s just two blind people. "


    The Qin Dynasty pretended to be contemptuous in order to infuriate the military division.


    "Qin Dynasty! You want to die


    Sure enough, the last thing the military master likes to hear now is that he is said to be blind.


    He flew into a rage and roared.


    "Jiuli army, go and tear these stupid guys! With their flesh and blood, to celebrate your rebirth


    Roar


    The Jiuli army, which has been suppressed for a long time, has also begun to break out.


    It''s really too long to sleep, these natural warriors, they are eager to fight, eager to fight, eager to blood.


    Although there were only 500 soldiers in the Jiuli army, facing tens of thousands of enemies in the opposite direction, they rushed forward crazily.


    Their ferocity and ferocity directly scared most of the practitioners and immortals.


    For a while, many practitioners didn''t respond, and their bodies were torn by the nine Li soldiers.


    Bloody, very bloody.


    Legs, arms, half body, flying everywhere.


    These practitioners, immortal people, where they have seen this kind of scene, are scared to be silly.


    "Oh, my God How terrible... "


    "I, I don''t want to fight these lunatics


    The ferocity of the Jiuli army made them fear.


    As for their attack on the Jiuli army, those bronze men chewed on the corpses around them and soon recovered.


    This is the most abnormal and the most terrible.


    Seeing this scene, Qin Dynasty couldn''t help scolding his mother.


    The body has been torn apart. No matter how much chanting there is on the side of the angel legion, there is no effect.


    "Ten thousand Buddhists, open your defense!"


    So far, we have to carry it.


    The Qin Dynasty immediately gave orders to the Ten Thousand Buddhas.


    Miaoshan, the abbot of the Ten Thousand Buddhas, immediately called on all the monks to open their huge golden palms.


    Use these Bergamots to stop the attack of the Jiuli army.


    These nine Li army''s attacks are quite ferocious, constantly slapping those golden palms.


    Each one has the strength of Dixian period, and soon broke several pieces of palm.


    Fortunately, there are so many disciples of the ten thousand Buddhists, and they can carry on for a while with the continuous alternation of positions.


    But it won''t last long, and these defenses will collapse.


    Hua Niang and AI Xiaoxue are still recovering their strength.Before the battle with the heaven, let them consume a lot of physical strength, body more or less also some small injuries, are being baptized by angels.


    And the angel Legion is also a little bit unsustainable.


    In this battle, although they won''t be injured, their strength will be consumed quickly.


    It''s like playing online games. The priest is not as terrible as blue.


    These Angel legions of blue, will soon be depleted.


    At that time, it should be the hell for the practitioners and the immortals.


    "It seems that I am not wrong in this battle."


    Xuanyuan Yingji took a deep breath. "The fight between the nine Li and Xuanyuan people is still going on."


    She grabbed a flame and threw it into the air.


    Qin Dynasty was surprised, the heart said Xuanyuan Yingji is calling those fierce beasts of Shanhai tomb?


    No way, even if those fierce beasts come, they are not the opponents of these fierce Jiuli army.


    The most fierce beast is thunder robbery


    And these nine Li armies, one by one, are above the Dixian period, the gap is really too big.


    But to the surprise of the Qin Dynasty, the nine Li army did not appear.


    In the sky rolled a strong flame, a huge black unicorn, looming, running in the flame.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1798

    Black Unicorn!


    Qin Dynasty suddenly in the heart was surprised, Xuanyuan Yingji how to call this guy!


    Are you kidding


    The Black Unicorn came fiercely. In the blink of an eye, it fell from the fire cloud, rolled in place and turned into a human.


    It''s the black Qilin!


    The Qin Dynasty frowned.


    And black Kirin''s face doesn''t look good either.


    "Xuanyuan Yingji, what did you call me to come here with psychic fire?"


    He said, looking around, he saw that the Jiuli people, who came surging up like mad dogs, suddenly had beautiful faces and changed their looks.


    "Jiuli! How can it be! "


    His face became extremely ugly.


    "How can these sleeping souls wake up..."


    "Is that surprising? Who is that man standing on the tower?"


    Xuanyuan Yingji reaches out a finger, and black Qilin immediately looks at the past, and then goes back two steps.


    "Chiyou! How could it be him! "


    Heiqilin was born long before Xuanyuan Yingji.


    Before Xuanyuan Aotian was born, black Qilin already existed.


    He was originally the imperial beast of Xuanyuan clan.


    He had personally participated in the battle with the Jiuli nationality.


    Chiyou''s supernatural bravery, others may have just heard, but he has seen it with his own eyes.


    This guy, one person can crush tens of thousands of Xuanyuan soldiers!


    If it wasn''t for the Yellow Emperor''s use of some tactics in the end, he could not defeat Chiyou by his strength alone!


    He is a natural warrior, can be called the God of war!


    This guy, how did he show up again.


    Black Qilin''s face sank and said, "I don''t like it here. I have to go back and govern my kingdom."


    After Bangbang kingdom was occupied by black Qilin, it became his king''s land and his paradise.


    "Sorry, this battle, you have to be involved."


    Xuanyuan Yingji shrugs her shoulders.


    "Do you want me to help him?"


    Black Qilin gave the Qin Dynasty a cold look, "boy, it''s not time for you and me to fight. But I have seen your death


    Their own weapons are not ready, after the completion, the end of Yingtian will come.


    After killing Ying Tian, Xuanyuan Yingji can only return to her own heart.


    "Yes, it''s not Jean, it''s an order."


    Xuanyuan Yingji said, and took out the Yan Wang Pei from her chest and shook it slightly.


    Seeing this Yan Wang Pei, black Qilin''s eyes flashed with fear and fierce light.


    "This Yan Wang Pei When did you get it back? "


    "Hehe, do you think that when I didn''t use it last time, I lost my Yama pendant?"


    Xuanyuan Yingji sneered, "Yan Wang Pei is a relic left by my mother. There is only one person''s name engraved in it, which is your black Qilin. If you disobey my orders, I''ll crush the yama Pei and drive you out of your wits. "


    Qin Dynasty heart move, this Yan Wang Pei originally is this use?


    "You''re crazy!"


    Black Qilin can''t help but shout, "crush Yan Wang Pei, and you will fall into six samsara for it!"


    "So what."


    Xuanyuan Yingji clenched the jade pendant on her chest and said, "sometimes, I also want to know What is it like to fall into the six samsara... "


    Qin Dynasty quickly took Xuanyuan Yingji''s hand.


    This girl, it''s okay. You''re kidding.


    Yan wangpei is such a thing that we all die together. It''s too against the heaven and it''s too terrible.


    "Damn it!"


    Black Qilin roars. He can see that Xuanyuan Yingji is not joking.


    If she doesn''t participate in this battle, she will crush Yan Wang Pei!


    The strength of Xuanyuan Yingji''s immortal period is almost equal to that of himself.


    Her reincarnation has little effect on herself.


    Her wildfire, on her own nine day robbery fire, is also the number of five.


    But the yama Pei It''s really my own nemesis.


    No, it''s everyone''s killer.


    This thing goes against all kinds of common sense, a magic weapon against heaven!


    "Then it will be hard for you."


    Xuanyuan Yingji smiles, and the smile is so beautiful that black Qilin gnaws his teeth.


    She was smiling for another man.


    Not for yourself!


    Damn it! Asshole!


    At this time, black Qilin really has an impulse to kill people.


    The other several mm in the side to watch, can''t help secretly for Xuanyuan Sakura Ji.


    Although this woman is a bit savage, she is also devoted to the Qin Dynasty.


    Alas, if only she could give up her pride and not object to her sisters, everyone could live a peaceful life around the Qin Dynasty.Some things, after all, are regrets.


    "Jiuli! My God, your uncle


    Black Qilin angrily scolded, burning black red flame, and then jumped into the nine Li army.


    His Kirin palms kept shooting, and the flames were flying around and spinning, and the Jiuli army that had been killed for a while was retreating.


    Ferocious, pitchfork, worthy of being a Black Unicorn.


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help laughing.


    Xuanyuan Yingji is so powerful that she even takes the black Qilin as a gun emissary.


    Their own strength is still recovering, and it will take a little time to go to the military division.


    "Black Unicorn?"


    Although I can''t see it, mu wanqiu, who is standing beside the military division, has told him everything in front of him.


    He nodded and said in a slightly angry voice.


    "I didn''t expect that the legendary beast would come to join us. Well, I''ve prepared more gifts, so let''s give them together. "


    With that, he reached out his hand and patted it on the tower.


    Black light diffused out.


    Then, in the sky, the continuous fall of a drought thunder.


    In the place where the thunder is splitting, there is a super corpse King crawling out of it immediately.


    This is a new breed of super corpse King refined by military division with dry thunder.


    Every super corpse king has the power of thunder and drought.


    These super corpse kings around the Black Unicorn, and then spout black thunder and lightning from their mouths.


    "Little drought thunder, how can I win this king?"


    Black Qilin has begun to call himself the king.


    A black flame burst out of his body, trying to block the mines.


    But after the fire broke out, he found that there were some strange forces in the thunder.


    The power dissipated his own flame and let the thunder strike on him.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    Black Kirin''s body was directly split by hundreds of dry thunder and fell to the ground.


    He widened his eyes and tried to wash away his thunder breath with the fire of nine days.


    "Unexpectedly With the power of Hongjun sword... "


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    The military master couldn''t help laughing, "yes, it''s the power of Hongjun sword! You shouldn''t be blamed for meddling! Our military division has been understanding Hongjun sword and has gradually mastered its power. My army division, these raise dry thunder corpse king, enough for you to drink a pot, ha ha ha


    With that, the king of the dry thunder corpse was wronged to the black Qilin.


    Entangled by the king of dry thunder corpse, black Qilin can''t help fending off other Jiuli people.


    But Qin Dynasty physical strength recovered some, he finally shot.


    "Xiaohei, I don''t like to owe people. I''ll pay you back this time."


    Qin Dynasty said, a palm pressed on the ground.


    The power of God in his body is constantly activated.


    "Jiuyou luochamen! Come on


    I haven''t used Jiuyou luochamen for a long time, because with the upgrading of the battle, their opponents are getting stronger and stronger. This luochamen is no longer useful.


    However, the power of Jiuyou luochamen will be greatly enhanced after your heart demon is possessed.


    It is most useful to deal with this kind of group warfare.


    In the sky, dark clouds change.


    A huge black gate, as if covering the whole sky, and then slowly opened from the air.


    From the door came a dull, terrible breath.


    This is the gate to Jiuyou hell. Everyone who goes to the depths of Jiuyou hell will never come back.


    With the enhancement of its power, the pulling force of Jiuyou luochamen has become extremely strong. Except for the Qin Dynasty and his magic puppets, others will not let go.


    Therefore, the Qin Dynasty did not use the pulling force, but the power of the lock.


    The door flew out of a black chain, dense, covering the sky, entangled in those dry thunder corpse king, and some of the nine Li army.


    The soldiers of the Jiuli army are indeed born soldiers.


    Some of them have great strength and high level, and they tear the iron chain fiercely.


    Some of the arms and legs are wrapped around, directly cut off their own arms and legs, allowing a part of the body to be taken away by the chain.


    And the dry thunder corpse kings can''t.


    Although their attacks are strong, they are weak elsewhere.


    For example, Hanlei is ineffective for this chain.


    Soon, a only dry thunder corpse king, was dragged into the nine you Luocha door, blink of an eye disappeared without a trace.


    There are also some relatively low-level Jiuli army, also caught in the entry-level.


    Under the protection of Hongjun sword, the chains close to the military division are automatically eliminated.


    When he heard mu wanqiu''s report, he couldn''t help cursing.


    "Damn it, damn Qin Dynasty, return my king of dry thunder corpse!"With that, he held his two swords and threw out a golden sword light in the direction of the breath of Jiuyou luochamen in the sky.


    The speed of Hongjun sword is so fast that it sweeps on the gate of Jiuyou Luocha in a blink of an eye.


    "Boom A sound, nine you luochamen directly split into two, and then slowly disappeared in the air.


    The heart of the Qin Dynasty played drums.


    Has the military master mastered the Hongjun sword to such an extent!


    Sure enough, keeping this guy is a disaster!


    As the saying goes, raise tigers for trouble!


    Today, we must get rid of this guy completely!


    The Qin Dynasty said, holding the sword of the great Yin and Yang evil king, and jumped in the direction of the military master.


    "Wait for me!"


    Suji saw her man rushed to Chiyou, worried that he had something wrong, immediately followed up.


    Xuanyuan Yingji also jumped into the air, unwilling to fall behind.


    The other puppets, as well as the comrades in arms of the Qin Dynasty, consciously joined in the fight against the Jiuli army.


    "Good to come, all to die!"


    The military division had already felt the breath of Qin Dynasty and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Chiyou, come on, let your strength roar! Don''t disappoint those who resurrect you! Otherwise, you will always be a poor corpse


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1799

    Hearing the threat of the military division, Chiyou could not help roaring.


    He picked up a huge black iron axe in his hand and waved it to the first fallen Qin Dynasty.


    "When!"


    The sword of the great Yin and Yang evil king in Qin Dynasty collided with the black iron axe.


    "Hoo!"


    The body of Qin Dynasty was hit and flew into the air, almost out of the atmosphere.


    I''ll mow the grass!


    He couldn''t help but curse in his heart. How strong this guy is!


    Is that exaggeration.


    Qin Dynasty uses the ability of nine you poisonous spider quickly, and returns to Chi You''s side in an instant.


    And Suu Kyi also launched an attack.


    After seeing the Qin Dynasty hand to hand combat suffered losses, the girl was very clever not to choose close, but stood on the side, holding a group of thunder light and a group of flame in her hands.


    "Thunder fire wheel!"


    Suji grabs a flame mixed with thunder light, and finally forms a circle of whirlpool, which looks like a round blade, and throws it towards Chiyou.


    "When!"


    But did not expect, Chiyou just clap, this thunder fire wheel to clap fly.


    One meter long thunder fire wheel, blink of an eye fell into one side of the city Lord''s house.


    In an instant, the city Lord''s house was split in two.


    "Wipe My house... "


    Qin Dynasty this heartache ah, the heart is dripping blood.


    It''s cruel, his grandmother''s!


    "Your sister, are you so abnormal?"


    Suu Kyi couldn''t help saying, "did this guy also practice the Diamond Sutra?"


    "Chiyou''s defense is very strong, but he is born with copper skin and iron bone!"


    Xuanyuan Yingji was born to remind her, "his only weakness is on the monster''s eyes painted on his chest!"


    Qin Dynasty and Suji stare.


    Good guy, it''s near Comrade Chiyou''s left chest.


    The eye was on a particle on his chest.


    Alas, it''s a pity that it''s not a girl, but a piece of Chinese paper, so the Qin Dynasty can''t raise any interest and look at it more.


    "You''re all going to die. You''re all going to die."


    Chiyou, can''t help standing beside him.


    "My military division knows Chiyou''s weakness, so he has long thought of a perfect plan..."


    While talking, Xuanyuan Yingji has been close to Chiyou''s body.


    As soon as she dodged, she dodged the axe swept by Chiyou, and then flew up her jade palm and stuck it on Chiyou''s chest.


    Well, dragon subduing and milking hand!


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t resist the evil way.


    "Amazing palm!"


    "Bang!"


    Golden light!


    Chiyou''s body suddenly stepped back two steps, directly hit the edge of the tower.


    One side of the tower was smashed.


    The eyes of Qin Dynasty and Suji shine at the same time.


    Sure enough!


    But at this time, the military division suddenly came to Chi You''s side, and then stretched out his hand and put his hand on Chiyou''s body.


    "Hongjun armor!"


    Suddenly, a golden light armor appeared on Chiyou''s body, blocking his only vital part.


    "Damn it, is there a mistake?"


    Qin Dynasty suddenly depressed, so how to fight!


    "Ha ha The invincible Chiyou is in front of you. So I said, don''t do helpless resistance, how happy it is to kneel down and wait for death. "


    "I..."


    Qin Dynasty was about to speak, but Suji grabbed him and sighed.


    "Well Forget it


    She let go, let Xuanyuan Yingji also some surprise, this Suji is today what?


    In her impression, this is not a girl who likes to admit defeat.


    "Why, the second miss of the Su family, do you finally know that you are afraid?"


    "If you do, how can we fight?"


    Suu Kyi curled her mouth and said, "let''s give it up. We''re going to kill and cut. Let''s have a good one."


    She sat down on the ground.


    Although the Qin Dynasty did not know what Suji wanted to do, she believed in Suji''s judgment.


    So he sat down with him, silent.


    One side of the Xuanyuan Sakura Ji see, suddenly do not know how to do.


    She thought about it and stood behind the Qin Dynasty.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!"


    The military master, overwhelmed by his unprecedented confidence, burst out laughing.


    "Ha ha, you cowards! But it''s really your only choice. "


    "We give in and you win."


    Suu Kyi pursed her lips and said, "but before you die, at least let us know who you are? Let''s die and understand, won''t we


    "Do you want to know who I am?"The military master suddenly smiles.


    He held the Hongjun sword, and his eyes under the mask turned a few times.


    "I knew, I knew..."


    He suddenly sneered, "how can the second miss of the Su family admit defeat. Suu Kyi, you are a little smart, but you use the wrong person. But you want to know who I am. Yes, I can let you know. But when you know it, it will be your end. "


    Suu Kyi frowned slightly. She didn''t expect the other party to see through her own caution so quickly.


    But there''s still a chance to see him. That''s all.


    "Then take off your mask and let''s see your real face. He who always hides his head and his tail is not a hero. "


    "Hey, even at this time, you''re still using the thrill."


    The master shook his head. "Suu Kyi, you have too many eyes. It''s no wonder that your father will love you so much and leave you most of his legacy except for the company. "


    He slowly took off his mask.


    Seeing this face, Suu Kyi took a breath of cold.


    Her whole person, entered a kind of unprecedented paralysis.


    Su Fei, who is far below the tower, can''t help stepping back two steps and kneeling on the ground.


    "How, how could..."


    "Is it really you..."


    The Qin Dynasty pinched its own big Yin and Yang evil king sword with cold sweat in the palm.


    It is not that he has never made such a judgment in his mind, but he has subconsciously erased it.


    But now it seems, tut


    Ah, tut what, can only sigh.


    "Why, why you..."


    Suu Kyi couldn''t help tears in her eyes.


    Her memories of the past seem to be broken.


    At this moment, she had an impulse to die.


    She couldn''t believe what she saw.


    "Unbelievable?"


    The master put down his mask and showed a pretty face.


    The long one has a nose and eyes, but unfortunately the eyes are a pair of black frames, and the eyeballs have rotted away.


    The face was seen several times in the Qin Dynasty.


    Su Yao is not the elder brother of the Su twins. Who else can he be.


    "It''s amazing to see my face. Isn''t it incredible? Can''t believe it?"


    Su Yao sneered, "I just want you to remember for a lifetime, even if you are dead, you should also remember it in your soul!"


    "Why It will be you... "


    Suu Kyi leaned against the wall behind her, tears streaming.


    She thought about many faces, but she didn''t think about her brother.


    In her heart, maybe her brother has fallen a little bit, decadent a little, but should not be so bad home


    More than once, he almost killed himself and his sister.


    "You really Have you forgotten our brotherhood... "


    "Brotherhood?"


    Su Yao couldn''t help sneering, "what is that? Why don''t I know? And even if I know, how are you worthy to mention the word to me? "


    He said, throwing off the clown mask in his hand, and then angrily scolded, "if you really want to be brothers and sisters, you shouldn''t argue with me about this property! The industry of Su family should be mine! You two are just born by that cheap woman later. Why are you fighting for property with me Su Yao


    "Pa!"


    At this moment, he was slapped in the face.


    Su Fei didn''t know when she was standing beside him.


    Because Su Yao was too excited, he forgot to open the border of Hongjun sword for a moment, and was stunned by this Ba palm fan.


    "This slap, for my mother."


    Su Fei is also red eyes, but biting her lips said.


    She tried not to cry.


    "Damn it! How dare you hit me


    Su Yao suddenly burst into a rage, and Chiyou beside him immediately waved an axe and chopped at Su Fei.


    Qin Dynasty quickly appeared behind the imperial concubine su. One hand held her waist, and the other held the sword of the evil king of yin and Yang. The power of the nine you giant elephant blocked Chiyou''s axe.


    "Bang!"


    He was holding Su Fei, the whole person was smashed into the ground, and could not climb out for half a day.


    "You are Really want to kill us. "


    Su Ji looks at Su Yao in a daze.


    "Otherwise, do you think I''m joking with you?"


    Su Yao, a military adviser, sneered, "you''re all going to die anyway. What''s the point of asking these questions?"


    "That''s how you like your father''s property?"


    Su Fei slowly got up from the ground, but the Qin Dynasty was still under pressure and made her a cushion.


    However, the Qin Dynasty was very happy to give beautiful women a cushion.Su Fei''s body is still so soft, her hips are still so upturned, tut tut


    But if my Vajra sutra was not broken, it would be better. Now the back is really special Niang''s pain!


    Front Shuang, back pain, so-called pain and happy.


    "Property? Maybe I really valued this industry


    Su Yao''s pupils shrank, and then said, "without these, I would have no life, and I would become a beggar completely But you''d rather watch your brother become a beggar, and then you will devour what belongs to me... "


    "Your father doesn''t give you property because you are a gambler."


    Su Fei replied, "if you do your best and are willing to run the company, my princess Su is willing to give you all the shares of the company! But, you see for yourself, what you look like! You know everything about gambling and women. Speaking of the ability to make money, you are not as good as a security guard in our school! "


    "Who said, I''m the eldest young master of the Su family. I want money. It''s just a matter of waving my hand!"


    Su Yao immediately exclaimed, "you see, without the Su family, I am as majestic now! The Tang family in Kyoto is an industry under my name! The Su family can''t be compared at all! Today is the time to pay you back! Kill you, I will kill Su Xianqin, ha ha! I want you all to have a look. I su Yao is the real one! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1800

    "I see..."


    Suu Kyi stood up slowly and wiped the tears out of her eyes.


    "You are no longer Su Yao, let alone our brother."


    She looked at Su Yao''s face, and then said, "you are a military master, a military master through and through. Su Yao''s humanity and his past memories have all disappeared from you. "


    "Ha ha ha, yes, yes, I am a military master! I am a unique and exclusive military teacher in the sky and the earth, ha ha ha ha! "


    Su Yao burst out laughing triumphantly.


    His expression, I don''t know why, made the Su sisters sad, but also a little disgust.


    He''s really not their brother anymore.


    "Since it''s a matter for the Su family, let''s solve it..."


    Sufei and Suji look at each other and nod.


    Then Suji turned to the Qin Dynasty and said.


    "In Qin Dynasty, Chiyou will be handed over to you and Xuanyuan Yingji. And military master, please give it to our sisters. "


    "Yes Please give it to both of us. "


    After su fei finished, her body suddenly disappeared. I don''t know where she went with the speed of the evil tiger.


    "It''s no use. Under the protection of my great sword, you can''t get close to me any more."


    Su Yao held the Hongjun sword tightly this time. It seemed that he was worried about the situation of the last time.


    If the last time when he was careless, Su Fei didn''t give himself a mouth, but gave him a sword, he was lying on the ground now.


    These people are the cultivation of the last stage of the Dalao heavenly immortals, but their own strength is still too weak. Even if they continue to suck the spirits of the strong, they are only around the Dixian period. They can only rely on Hongjun sword and Chiyou.


    But unexpectedly, Su Fei did not appear around that Su Yao, but did not know where to go.


    Suu Kyi raised her hands and began to use the magic.


    She had a black flame in one hand and a puck in the other.


    Does the fire of the nine hell Phoenix blend with the ice attribute of the nine hell Devil Dog.


    Suu Kyi''s going to hit the jackpot again.


    "Black ice storm!"


    In the sky, suddenly dark clouds, a small black fireball began to fall down.


    This black fireball is dense and dense. It is really like an ice storm, sweeping through the ancient city of Taigu.


    Many Jiuli soldiers were hit by this small black fireball, and the whole person immediately burned black flame, knelt down on the ground and howled constantly.


    Under Suu Kyi''s control, the fire does not burn the body, only the soul.


    For a time, a large area of Jiuli army lost its combat effectiveness and had to struggle in the dark fire.


    And half of their bodies, wrapped in frost in the black fireball, were frozen directly to the ground.


    If they were not born strong, I am afraid they would have been ice sculptures.


    Look at Su Yao''s side. It''s the place where the blizzard hit the most.


    But those little black fireballs fell all over him, but they evaporated and disappeared one after another, with no threat at all.


    "It''s no use. You''re just wasting your time."


    Su Yao held the Hongjun sword in his hand and couldn''t help laughing. "As long as I have Hongjun sword in my hand, you can''t help me. This is the power of God. Chiyou, don''t waste our precious time, kill them


    "Roar!"


    According to the order of Su Yao, Chiyou carried the black iron axe in his hand. When dangdangdang ran to Suji in front of him, an ax fell down.


    "Get out of here!"


    But Qin Dynasty flies a foot, kicks in that iron gate like ax surface.


    The power of Jiuyou giant elephant is still under way.


    The ax immediately took Chiyou''s body and flew out of the tower in a blink of an eye.


    "Suu Kyi, he''ll give it to you! Xuanyuan Yingji, kill Chiyou with me


    The Qin Dynasty said, a body in pursuit of the whereabouts of Chiyou.


    "I''m not as strong as you are."


    Xuanyuan Yingji curled her mouth and then jumped off the tower.


    Chiyou''s body falls rapidly in the air, bringing up the wind.


    But he grabbed at the wall of the tower with one hand, as if to stop his falling body.


    The Qin Dynasty first fell on the headless man, holding his big Yin and Yang evil king''s sword in his hand, and aimed at the armor on Chiyou''s chest.


    Only use the sky sword to restrain the armor!


    When the Qin Dynasty thought of this, a circle of white light suddenly burst out on the sword of the big Yin and Yang evil king, and then stabbed at the Hongjun armor.


    "Roar!"


    Chiyou seemed to see something wrong. The axe in his other hand waved instantly, and he cut it towards the waist of the Qin Dynasty.


    In the Qin Dynasty without Vajra Sutra, if you eat this axe, you must be cut off at the waist.


    But he still frowned and stabbed the sword in his hand.Because the Qin Dynasty knew that someone would protect themselves.


    Sure enough, at this time, a graceful figure appeared around Qin Dynasty.


    At the same time, she clapped her hand on the edge of the axe.


    "Bang!"


    The black and red flame exploded, and the huge axe that hit it was thrown out of the hand and clapped into one side of the wall, and flew out from the other side of the wall, and disappeared into the sky in a twinkling of an eye.


    And the big Yin and Yang evil king sword in the hands of the Qin Dynasty, also with the power of the sky sword, mercilessly stabbed Chiyou''s body.


    "Click!"


    Chiyou''s armor was suddenly broken.


    The sword soon pierced his chest.


    But at this time, Chiyou stretched out his hand and firmly grasped the sword body of the big Yin and Yang evil king with his left hand.


    Damn it, this guy is really tough!


    Even with their own hands to grasp the big Yin and Yang evil king sword!


    If you were an ordinary practitioner, the palm would have been cut off.


    But Chiyou''s hand just burst out blood, let the big Yin and Yang evil king sword fall into his palm, seems to be stuck on the bone.


    But it also blocked the sword with the position of Tianjian and broke into his only weakness.


    "Damn it This guy is too big


    The Qin Dynasty felt that his sword of the evil king of yin and Yang was held tightly and couldn''t inch in. He couldn''t help but cry out, "but don''t think I can''t deal with you like this!"


    As he said this, he suddenly released his big Yin and Yang evil king sword, and then his body pressed down. The whole person stepped into the state of Jiuyou Xuanniu. He kicked his foot in the air and kicked out a big force. Like a tank, the whole person suddenly flew down. The strength of the whole person gathered on his shoulder and then hit Chi You''s chest.


    Chiyou in a hurry, only time to block with the other hand.


    "Bang!"


    Two people''s bodies instantly turned into black light and ran into the ground in the blink of an eye.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    The earth is shaking.


    Two people''s bodies, the moment did not enter the ground, the impact of the force, do not know how powerful, so that two people''s bodies continue to break the soil layer, continue to sink.


    10 meters, 50 meters, 100 meters, 500 meters, 1000 meters


    Almost in an instant, two people''s bodies collapsed, which was four or five kilometers long.


    The two people were already very hot, and they were close to the center of the earth.


    But the downward trend has not abated.


    "Roar!"


    Chiyou issued a roar, as if unwilling to be so oppressed.


    He burst out a circle of black power from his chest, trying to fly the body of the Qin Dynasty.


    "No way!"


    The Qin Dynasty was cruel, and he was quickly wrapped up in black stone armor.


    This black power, he was hard to resist down.


    At the same time, the defense of Jiuyou Xuanniu was launched.


    Because in the earth, the nine you Xuan Niu is almost invincible.


    The power of Chiyou, to the Qin Dynasty, was transferred to the surrounding earth by the power of his Jiuyou Xuanniu.


    The earth trembled a few times, and the Qin Dynasty held Chiyou''s arm with one hand. Although the body retreated slightly, it was not shaken.


    "it seems that it suck no more. I''ll patch it up for you again, comrade!"


    Qin''s knees bent slightly, and then the feet again in the air behind.


    The power of God surged out and struck the air and the earth behind him.


    "Bang!"


    The shoulder of Qin Dynasty once again blasted on Chiyou''s body.


    Jiuyou Xuanniu''s savage collision, quite overbearing, can always directly hit people into a stiff state.


    Although Chiyou was made of copper and iron, he was not immune, and his body continued to fall.


    After falling more than 1000 meters, the two men finally broke through the bottom and came to a place full of magma.


    Have you reached the center of the earth


    The temperature here can be more than 6000 degrees, if two people are not super masters, I''m afraid it will be ashes!


    Rao is so, the Qin Dynasty also felt a burst of hot pavement.


    That Chi You''s body, is a little red, become a little hot.


    Damn, copper and iron still heat conduction!


    "Bang!"


    At the moment when two people''s bodies collided into the magma, Chiyou suddenly burst out a circle of black light.


    This time, the power is so huge that the body of the Qin Dynasty was knocked away.


    Because there was no earth around, the power of the nine you Xuanniu of the Qin Dynasty was weakened too much. This time, it was only hit a hundred meters away and fell into the magma on the other side.


    In the eyes of the Qin Dynasty, Chiyou''s body fell into the magma, and his hand went deep into the hot magma, as if searching for something.Soon, his body trembled, and from the magma, he pulled out a huge head.


    The appearance of that head is a little sinister. What surprised the Qin Dynasty most was that the melon seeds in the heart of the earth were still intact and had not been scalded into dregs!


    Lying in the trough, he felt a shiver in his heart.


    It''s not Chiyou''s head!


    He really wants to give himself a foot, is there such a pit father!


    Two people hit and bump by mistake, and finally found the head for Chiyou!


    Chiyou twisted his neck and put his head on the top of it.


    The head turned slightly twice, as if to ease the bones of the cervical spine.


    Finally, the head opened its eyes.


    "Sure enough, it''s more comfortable to have a head..."


    He pinched his neck with the palm of his hand, touched his face again, and then laughed contentedly.


    "The descendants of the Xuanyuan clan should thank you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1801

    I pulled a grass, hit by mistake, unexpectedly let Chiyou this pit father goods to find the head back!


    When there is no head, this guy has been fierce against the sky!


    Now that he has his head, he has to poke a hole in the sky!


    However, why did he call himself the descendants of Xuanyuan clan?


    I obviously can''t start Pangu to say.


    "I''m not a descendant of Xuanyuan people. I''m just an ordinary cultivator."


    The Qin Dynasty showed its identity.


    "When I wake up from my deep sleep, I''m still at a loss, but I still know something about what''s going on now."


    Chiyou said slowly, "although the blood in your body has been weak, you can still feel a little bit. In your body, there is such a trace of Xuanyuan people''s blood. "


    Because we are Chinese?


    The Qin Dynasty understood more or less.


    However, the power of this blood is too shallow to start Pangu axe.


    "It''s ironic that I was decapitated by the Xuanyuan people, and now I''m rescued by the Xuanyuan people."


    Chi You sighed.


    "Now that we''ve got our heads back, let''s go on fighting."


    Qin Dynasty spit out a breath of turbid Qi, his body into the state of nine Youming Phoenix, at the same time began to turn ling''er, that is, the power of purgatory fire dragon.


    In the center of the earth where the magma is surging, these two forces can exert the greatest effect.


    "Ha ha Yes, I do love to fight. "


    Chi You clenched his fist and burst out black light.


    At the foot of the magma, suddenly separated, forming a vortex.


    Chiyou stands in the center of the vortex, where there is no magma.


    "I also like to challenge the strong, but it was a pity that there was no match for Chiyou. Although the leader of the Xuanyuan clan also has several brushes, it''s a pity that it''s still 10% worse than me. And I Chiyou, only obey the strong! He is not worthy of being king


    This guy is so belligerent.


    "You are very interesting. Although you are a descendant of Xuanyuan clan, you have great power. However, I feel very strange that I can''t exert my strength to 100%... "


    Because of the law column?


    The Qin Dynasty was thinking, should we tell Chiyou about this?


    "In a word, you have saved me. I don''t want to fight you. At least, I don''t want to go to war with you when you don''t reach the immortal power. "


    Chiyou haughtily held his arm and said.


    This man is so backbone. Qin Dynasty liked it.


    "But My soul has been imprinted with a strange mark by that hateful bug, because of this mark, I have to obey his orders. If he calls me, I''m afraid I''ll come back to him again and continue to be a dog of that bug... "


    Speaking of these, Chiyou couldn''t help but get angry, and the magma beside him rolled.


    After getting back his head, he got the power of thinking, and his combat effectiveness was significantly improved.


    Chiyou was just a beast before.


    But now Chiyou is a real and true soldier who has experienced many battles


    In front of this Chiyou, do not know how many times more terrible than before.


    Fortunately, he didn''t have any hostility to himself, otherwise he would be really fucked.


    He is right. Even if he has the suppression of the law column, he is not his opponent.


    Like Chiyou, who is born to know only how to fight, must also know some way to break through the power of the law column.


    At that time, the power of immortality will break out and abuse yourself.


    Even if they also play to the power of the immortal period, but the use of the small universe, the Qin Dynasty can not fully grasp, but also suffer losses.


    The most urgent task is to establish a good relationship.


    "That bug may have given you some kind of control spell. If you don''t mind, I can break it for you."


    Said the Qin Dynasty.


    "Oh?"


    Chiyou couldn''t help but pick up his eyebrows. "Can you crack this kind of magic? Even Chiyou can''t help it. "


    "There''s a specialty in the craft industry."


    The Qin Dynasty laughs. Before his destructive carelessness, is there any magic that can''t be cracked?


    However, in order to crack the soul control magic of the other party, the other party needs to be willing to open his heart to himself.


    Otherwise, if the soul is protected, it will be very difficult to expand the power of mind reading.


    "If you can help me, I''ll give you a hand."


    Chiyou looked a little moved, "but just to help, I''m not your servant. If you want me to be your servant, you must conquer me with your strength


    "Well, let''s make it a deal."


    Qin Dynasty''s eyes turned, it seems that after helping this guy break the mark, he must fight with him!If you can win over Chiyou, his plan for zero will add a huge chip!


    "Come on


    Chi you said, open his arms, and then closed his eyes, let his whole person into a relaxed state.


    Only in this way can we remove all our defenses and show our souls to each other.


    The Qin Dynasty nodded and walked slowly to Chiyou.


    Win or lose, in one fell swoop.


    "Boom


    The tower finally caved in.


    Su Ji and Su Yao''s figures fall down at the same time and fall to the ground.


    "Ha ha, that idiot and Chiyou fell into the ground. At the time of estimation, he was already a white bone. "


    Su Yao felt that the Qin Dynasty with Chiyou smashed into the ground, could not help but sneer.


    He aimed at Suu Kyi and threw a golden sword in the air.


    "Since you love each other so much, I''ll send you to see him!"


    With that, the golden sword spirit was in front of Suu Kyi in the blink of an eye.


    Suji quickly runs the ice and fire shield, and at the same time puts on the stone armor of Jiuyou Xuanniu, trying to block the sword Qi.


    When the sword came to Suji''s face, a woman''s figure suddenly appeared beside her. She pulled Suji away from the sword.


    "This majestic sword Qi can break any defense magic."


    Xuanyuan Yingji took Suji and frowned slightly. Dai said, "deal with Hongjun sword, don''t be careless."


    Was she saved by this woman


    Suu Kyi''s eyes blinked.


    "Xuanyuan Yingji? Even the king of beasts. "


    Su Yao held his sword and sneered, "your fire is as helpless as me. And the Black Unicorn, a small beast, also rushed to haunt here. If we solve you later, our division will take him and let him be the mount of our division. Ha ha ha


    He was very happy with his smile. Although he was blind, he seemed to have seen his bright future.


    "Try your Hongjun sword. What about the shock palm?"


    Xuanyuan Yingji opens Suji and makes a golden palm wave to that Su Yao.


    Palm wave instantly to Su Yao''s body, but in front of Su Yao turned into dust.


    "Ha ha ha ha, even Ying Tian''s self satisfied magic is also useless!"


    Su Yao smiles all over his face, "in front of the power of God, all power is vain!"


    Said, again raised his own Hongjun sword, according to the feeling, to Xuanyuan Yingji and Suji cut.


    At this time, Xuanyuan Yingji''s hair suddenly stretched out, like chains, entangled in Su Yao''s wrist.


    "What?"


    Su Yao ate already, struggled for a while, didn''t break the tangle of that hair unexpectedly.


    "I''m sorry, it''s my natural ability, not any strength."


    Xuanyuan Yingji controlled her long black hair and said, "although her strength is a little weak But it''s OK to limit you. "


    "What..."


    Su Yao suddenly felt a little bad.


    Three people in the air, Xuanyuan Yingji''s long hair, so entangled with Su Yao.


    Su Yao Dixian period of the power of the continuous spread out, as long as a little more time, you can get rid of the entanglement of this hair.


    "Thank you, Xuanyuan Yingji. Leave the rest to us. "


    Su Fei''s figure suddenly appears behind Su Yao.


    It was she who had just called Xuanyuan Yingji and asked her to help distract Su Yao''s attention.


    Unexpectedly, this Xuanyuan Yingji unexpectedly gave himself more surprise.


    It seems that most of the things that I guess have proved.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Su Yao frowned, and his uneasiness became stronger.


    "Brother, I know that although you are powerful, you have some small defects."


    Su Fei said, took out from her arms the Tianji mask borrowed from Xiao pan and put it on her face.


    In an instant, her whole person, has become Su Yao''s appearance.


    Then, she fell in front of Su Yao and put her hand on Su Yao''s arm.


    All of a sudden, Hongjun sword golden light big, and then quiet down.


    "You, what did you do..."


    Su Yao suddenly felt a strong uneasiness, he clearly felt the powerful power in front of him.


    A woman who is a fairy stands in the boundary of her own Hongjun sword.


    "Your sword is really against the sky. Within its boundary, only your own power can be launched. "


    Su Fei said slowly, "in addition, any magic, power, will be blocked. However, Xuanyuan Yingji''s hair is an exception. It is her natural ability, which does not belong to any kind of strength, so it is not recognized by Hongjun swordShe said, a hand put on Su Yao''s neck, and then squeezed tightly.


    Su Yao was directly stuck in the throat by his sister, and then dragged into the air.


    "Cough..."


    Although he held the Hongjun sword, he could not dissolve the power of Princess su.


    "So I made a little judgment. This Hongjun sword takes you as the master temporarily, so you can ignore the boundary of Hongjun sword. So, what if I''m Su Yao, too? "


    "No, it can''t be..."


    Su Yao struggled desperately, but to no avail.


    "Hongjun sword What we recognize is soul! Not appearance


    He had already roughly figured out what the other side was using.


    "The most powerful power of Tianji mask is that it can imitate the soul power of the other side."


    Princess Su sighed softly, "brother, you underestimate the power of our imperial weapon refiner..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1802

    "Especially since we are brothers and sisters, we have the same flesh and blood. If I disguise myself as you, I can''t tell the difference between them. "


    Su Fei pinched Su Yao''s neck and lifted him into the air, then said.


    "Brother, you''ve been smart all your life, but you''ve been confused for a while."


    "Yes, hateful..."


    Su Yao''s face changed greatly, and he finally realized that his situation was very bad.


    "Sister..."


    Suji is looking at Sufei and her eyes are red.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill him."


    Su Fei said to her sister, "I will only abolish all his magic and make him become a normal person again."


    "Well..."


    Suu Kyi nodded and let her heart down.


    But Su Yao''s face was pale and his body began to tremble.


    Disable your own magic?


    What''s the difference between that and killing him!


    After him, will not he be reduced to a poor beggar?


    No!


    His military adviser should be superior, let everyone worship, look up to, fear existence!


    He doesn''t want to be a poor man!


    Or a blind wretch who can''t see anything!


    Power, status, these are in his hands, he absolutely must not let go!


    "Sister, sister!"


    He thought of it and cried, "please, don''t abolish my magic! Anyway, we are brothers and sisters! We''re brothers and sisters, right. Do you have the heart to do this to your brother... "


    His beseeching look, especially his rotten eyes, made Sufei and Suji tremble at the same time.


    "No way..."


    Su Fei suddenly clenched her fist. "Now I know that we are brothers and sisters Brother, as your sister, I still know you in this point. If I don''t abolish your magic, you will still try to kill us! You are no longer our brother... "


    "Damn it! You two stinky women


    Su Yao seemed to know that he was about to face a catastrophe. He couldn''t help shouting, "you two heartless bitches, even if I turn into fierce ghosts, I won''t let you go!"


    Sufei and Suji looked at each other at the same time, and both saw the pain in their eyes.


    "Do it..."


    Suu Kyi turned her head.


    Su Fei also took a deep breath and slowly raised her right hand.


    The claw cover on the right hand is radiant.


    At this moment, the earth suddenly trembled.


    A figure, was banged out, hit the side of the city Lord''s house, directly hit the city Lord''s house, and then fell into the air.


    The figure turned around a few times before it stopped.


    It turned out that he was a big man with a monster on his chest.


    Isn''t this Chiyou?


    Everyone was surprised, but how did this guy grow his head now?


    "What a surprise You still have such power... "


    Chiyou''s mouth was covered with blood. He flew in the air and said slowly to the ground.


    "Well, I''ll take you to Chiyou."


    "I''m flattered. You are a natural God of war. If I didn''t have such a box crushing skill, I would not be your opponent."


    And the figure of Qin Dynasty, also slowly fly out of the cave.


    At the same time, he was filled with emotion.


    I am a grass, in order to win over Chiyou, but I use the general idea that can only be used once a month.


    Directly let yourself into the state of the day, the Chiyou fight is a constant defeat.


    The Qin Dynasty then saw two Su Yao in the air and was shocked.


    But he soon realized that one of them should be the incarnation of Princess su.


    Because she''s still wearing Princess Su''s clothes


    "My Chiyou, is my Chiyou back?"


    Su Yao can not see, but feel the breath of Chiyou, he can''t help but be surprised and happy.


    "Hahaha, as long as Chiyou is here, you will die as well! Chiyou, don''t hurry to save me


    "Help you? Save you poor wretch


    But Chiyou turned around, looked at Su Yao, and sneered, "you are such a despicable insect that you have carved a mark in my soul. I have recovered my whole soul now. You are very weak. I don''t care to step on a bug. But if you challenge me again and again, I don''t mind crushing you with my own hands! "


    Hearing this, Su Yao was shocked.


    Chiyou he, even broke his own control magic?


    How could that be possible?


    Did Qin Dynasty make trouble again?


    Damn, why this guy always breaks his plan!Why?


    "Chiyou, continue the fight between our two clans


    Xuanyuan Sakura Ji raised her hands, palm red, "Xuanyuan blood, never die."


    "You little girl has some strength, but it''s a pity that if you want to fight with me, you have to practice for thousands of years."


    Chiyou held his arm and said with a smile, "you guys, you can''t bring up the fun of fighting. Moreover, I Chiyou has been defeated by the Qin Dynasty, according to the agreement, from now on, I will be the Qin Dynasty''s family minister. Qin Dynasty is my king. "


    "What!"


    When all the immortals and the practitioners heard this, they all dropped their chin.


    Damn it, there''s no mistake!


    Qin Dynasty that guy, too abnormal!


    Even Chiyou was subdued!


    After that, who can stop the pace of Qin Dynasty in the realm of Xiuzhen!


    "Roar!"


    At the same time, Chiyou raised his voice and roared a few times.


    All of a sudden, the Jiuli troops, who were fighting hard all around, suddenly became quiet, and then they were in the order of the Qin Dynasty and Chiyou.


    "It''s a pity that my soldiers have been sleeping so long that they have lost their sense in their souls. Now they are only tools for killing. "


    Chiyou looked at his subordinates and couldn''t help sighing.


    After taking over the Jiuli army, the strength of the Qin Dynasty was greatly enhanced.


    These are necessary because the Qin Dynasty needed these forces.


    Against zero, he has a new plan.


    With these nine Li armies, he will have more cards.


    "Qin Dynasty! The hateful Qin Dynasty! Beast


    When Su Yao heard this, he knew that his general situation had gone.


    He couldn''t help swearing.


    What you do, is it just for others to do wedding dress!


    Hateful, Qin Dynasty this brute, why did God not accept him!


    "Who are the animals, the two of us?"


    The Qin Dynasty raised his head, looked at Su Yao in the air, and said slowly, "now all the things are gained by your own iniquity. There is a saying in Buddhist language that karma. You will reap whatever you plant. "


    "Damn it! Who will help me! "


    Su Yao was so desperate that he couldn''t help crying.


    At this time, a woman''s figure suddenly appeared in front of Princess Su, at the same time, she slapped her waist and ribs.


    Although this person came suddenly, but the strength is weak and cruel.


    Su Feifei is in place, it seems that she did not move, but the figure of the woman immediately flew out, and then hit the ground on one side.


    Mu wanqiu, it turned out to be this woman.


    "You''ve got people from the bottom of your heart."


    Su Fei couldn''t help sighing, "it''s a pity that she is also a sad woman. Brother, you''ve done too much evil. That''s all. "


    With that, Princess Su is going to start.


    But at this time, Qin Dynasty is a lift arm, road.


    "Princess Su, let me do it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Fei looked at the Qin Dynasty and said, "I It''s just a waste of his kung fu. "


    "He is the body of the corpse God. If you abolish his magic, you kill him and make him become a corpse again."


    Qin Dynasty said, "it''s better to kill him than to leave it to me."


    Princess Su is silent.


    But she held out her hand, took Hongjun sword, and then threw Su Yao''s body to the Qin Dynasty.


    Hongjun sword left Su Yao, he was just a waste.


    The strength of Dixian period could not escape the palm of Qin Dynasty.


    The Qin Dynasty immediately put Su Yao on the ground, and then held a white lotus chop in his hand and put it on his neck.


    "Su Yao, I hope you can be a good man in your next life."


    "What are you doing standing there? Help me! Have you forgotten what he said


    Shouts at Su Yao''s direction, but doesn''t have a chance to escape.


    Is there anyone else with him?


    Everyone couldn''t help but guess.


    At this time, a black figure suddenly appeared behind the Qin Dynasty.


    At the same time, a simple sword, along the back of Qin Dynasty, penetrated his chest.


    "Qin Dynasty!"


    "Childe


    "Mr. Qin!"


    For a time, all the people at the same time heart crazy jump, can not help but toward the direction of the Qin Dynasty rushed in the past.


    And that black shadow hit successfully, immediately away from a hundred meters away.


    Before she left, she took Su Yao with her by the way.


    Qin Dynasty half kneels on the ground, covers oneself unceasingly bleeding heart, looks at that figure to leave the direction.


    The woman held Su Yao in one hand and a simple sword in the other.But she looked back a little and looked at herself.


    In that look, as if with a farewell.


    Then for a moment, she took Su Yao into black smoke and disappeared completely in the ancient city of Tai.


    Nine ghosts will hide, really few people can find him.


    "Thousand On behalf of... "


    The Qin Dynasty called in a daze.


    "Damn it! He betrayed Mr. Qin in the end. I''ll go after her


    Xiaobai''s figure disappeared in the air.


    She is very regretful. She has been on guard against Qiandai, but in this war, she even ignored it and was won by Qiandai!


    The Hongjun sword in Princess Su''s hand, as if she had been pulled by something, broke away from her hand in an instant, turned into Venus and disappeared in the air in the blink of an eye.


    And nine days fairy imperial concubine already hugged Qin Dynasty, fed him to return spring Dan, at the same time busy ask a way.


    "Qin Dynasty, Qin Dynasty, how are you? Is there anything wrong? Don''t scare our sisters... "


    Tangtang also flew to the side of the Qin Dynasty and quickly cured him.


    "It''s ok..."


    Qin Dynasty wryly smile, "so many beautiful wives I don''t want you to be widowed... "


    "Damn it. It''s time. I''m joking."


    Suji''s heart was beating and her face was pale. Once again, she could not help but shed tears and was angry at the Qin Dynasty.


    "Peace of mind I''m not willing to die... "


    The Qin Dynasty felt its own heart.


    Why She gave herself a sword, but avoided her heart


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1803

    "You say, what shall I do with you?"


    In a luxury villa, with a white face mask of Cao Cao, sitting on the sofa, gently tapping the armrest of the sofa.


    In front of him was a frightened blind man.


    "Not only did you not listen to me, you ran to destroy the affairs of the Qin Dynasty. What''s more, it also made me expose the most precious piece in my hand. "


    Cao Cao said, if there is no ground to look at standing next to the Ninja thousand generation.


    "So, you say, what am I going to do with you?"


    Asked him again.


    Su Yao dare not say a word.


    He had already felt a chill to the bone that he could not even speak.


    "If your soul had not been useful to me, I would have driven you out of your wits."


    Cao Cao suddenly sighed, "well, I thought you could use it. Now, you are just a waste."


    Then he raised his right hand and said, "in that case, what''s the use of keeping you..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Yao''s heart suddenly cools.


    He, this is to kill himself!


    Why, why should we kill ourselves!


    I su Yao, what mistake have I made!


    I should have been a rich man. I could eat well and play with a beautiful woman!


    But why did it come to this!


    He is not reconciled and unconvinced!


    No, he has to get out!


    Sure!


    "I will give you everything, and let me bury you with my own hands."


    With that, Cao Cao pointed a finger at that Su Yao.


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    At this time, Su Yao suddenly burst out of a desperate force.


    He suddenly jumped up and pulled out the Hongjun sword which was inserted in the side.


    Then he braved the black dry thunder and chopped at the Cao Cao who was sitting in front of him.


    The black thunder covered Cao Cao''s body.


    But Cao Cao was still sitting there. The thunder and drought seemed to have no effect on him.


    And he stretched out two fingers and easily caught the Hongjun sword cut by Su Yao.


    "Ha ha, you are stupid to say that you are rubbish."


    Cao Cao said with a scornful smile, "should you attack me with the weapon I gave you? Don''t forget who was the original owner of Hongjun sword. "


    With that, he shook his hand, and a circle of golden light burst out of Hongjun sword, which directly knocked Su Yao''s body away.


    That Su Yao screamed, the whole person was hit on the wall of the villa, smashed into it.


    "I gave you everything, and now I want to take it back."


    Cao Cao said, pointing his finger in the air.


    Suddenly, Su Yao''s eyes almost burst out.


    As his waist stretched forward, a milky white object, as if it had been pulled out, was pulled out of his body.


    "All you have left in your life is pain. I''ll be merciful and end your hard life. "


    In Su Yao''s ear, there is the voice of Cao Cao''s words.


    At this time, his consciousness has begun to be confused.


    His whole life began to pass quickly before his eyes.


    He was born in a dilapidated hospital.


    Because the family was poor and had no money to go to school, he went out to move bricks when he was more than ten years old.


    Looking at his sister being bullied, he rushed into the school with bricks and fought with others. As a result, his forehead was broken and seven or eight stitches were sewn.


    When the stock market was booming, my father raised money and threw it into the stock market. As a result, he really made a lot of money taking advantage of the good situation.


    Father quickly took the money out of the stock market, and then paid off the debt, began to engage in the futures market.


    In this way, a little bit, the family is getting richer and richer.


    He also began to live a rich childe''s life.


    At that time, I met a dandy from another family, took him to Las Vegas for a circle, and then rolled into the casino together.


    From then on, I was out of control.


    Then he signed a contract with the devil. Finally, he was favored by Cao Cao and became his subordinate.


    Now, what I have to face is death


    It is said that people will see everything in their life before they die. Before, Su Yao didn''t believe it, but now, he does.


    His soul, little by little, was drawn out.


    Finally, a milky white light appeared in Cao Cao''s hands.


    But Su Yao''s body fell to the ground in a daze and fell on the expensive carpet.


    "You see, that''s what happens to bad dogs."


    Cao Cao sneered and waved. Su Yao''s body turned into powder.


    Qiandai stood by, like a stake, silent."But I do have one thing, which is strange."


    Cao Cao sat down again and put the soul of Su Yao in a strange little box.


    "You have a chance to kill the Qin Dynasty. Why did you save his life?"


    "At that time, the situation was so urgent that I couldn''t make the sword accurately."


    The thousand generation said lightly, "it is surprising to be able to hurt the Qin Dynasty and save the military division. If I hadn''t run fast, I''m afraid the adults would not have seen both of us


    "In that case, I don''t blame you."


    Cao Cao clapped his hands and then said, "I just hope you don''t have two minds for me, otherwise, this person is your end."


    "Yes, I see."


    Thousand generation nods, the voice does not have a trace of emotion.


    "Very good. How are you doing with the Dharma I gave you?"


    "It''s a little bit of a success."


    Thousand generation answers.


    "Very good. I''ll swallow the Hongjun sword."


    Cao Cao said, throwing Hongjun sword on the ground again.


    Qian Dai took a look at Cao Cao.


    "I have given orders to Hongjun sword. It will not resist your swallowing."


    Cao Cao said, "and only by swallowing the Hongjun sword can you completely ignore the Vajra Sutra of the Qin Dynasty. After all, Hongjun sword can break all kinds of methods. If you swallow it, your black sword will be truly invincible


    He clenched his fist, "swallow it, you are a very important chess piece in my hand."


    "Yes."


    Qian Dai nodded and went to Hongjun sword. He stretched out his left hand and pressed it on the handle. He felt the ancient simplicity of the sword.


    At that time, this man appeared in front of her and taught her a set of mysterious methods.


    This set of methods can devour other people''s magic tools into their own power.


    For example, the Royal beast gate, Zhao Qiang''s two poisonous palate machetes, the old and unsophisticated sword of the Supreme Master, and other weapons she secretly searched for.


    It''s a pity that the fragments of Longinus spear in Xiaobai''s hands have not been swallowed up.


    But now this sword can solve everything.


    Her unique method began to work, and Hongjun sword suddenly showed golden light and began to collapse.


    And the power of Hongjun sword is being involved in her body by thousands of generations, becoming the power of her sword intention.


    With the power of Hongjun sword, any defense magic in the world will be useless to her!


    Seeing that Qiandai absorbed the Hongjun sword, Cao Cao nodded with satisfaction.


    "Good. From then on, you will be my sword! Go ahead and cultivate your strength. One day, I will surprise the Qin Dynasty. Ha ha ha... "


    Cao Cao laughs oddly, and the thousand generations slowly retreat, and his body hides into the darkness.


    That day Don''t think it''s too far


    "Puff


    The Qin Dynasty looked at the sword from his chest, and his heart was filled with pain.


    "Thousand generations!"


    He couldn''t help but sit up and suddenly felt a convulsive pain in his chest, which made him show his teeth.


    Damn it. How long has it been? I haven''t felt the pain.


    He opened his eyes and saw a big smiling face in front of him.


    The Qin Dynasty was shocked and scolded.


    "Shit, why are you here?"


    "Well, that''s how you talk to your boss."


    Li Baishan knocked on his legs and sat beside the bed of the Qin Dynasty. At the same time, he slowly opened a can of Sprite in his hand and poured it into his mouth for a drink.


    "Where is this..."


    The Qin Dynasty looked at the white walls around.


    "The hospital, of course."


    Li Baishan said, "your Taigu city has been destroyed and is being rebuilt. Your women, one by one, have a lot of work to do, so they don''t have time to look after you. So they put you in this hospital. "


    "Huke''s Hospital..."


    The Qin Dynasty had already felt the breath of Hu Ke in the hospital.


    It seems that Suu Kyi asked Huke.


    "Yes, I specially arranged for a nurse you know well."


    Li Baishan took a sip of Sprite and said slowly.


    Shit! It can''t be the little girl Yang Li!


    "But I pinched my fingers and calculated that you would probably wake up at this time, so I came to see you specially."


    "You want me? Why is it not Xi this time


    "Hee? It''s a mission. "


    Li Baishan shrugged his shoulders. "As an almost bare commander, I have too few hands to use."


    "Shit, you''re not here to arrange my task."


    Qin Dynasty touched his heart and said, "I''m a patient now, OK?""It''s true that although your body has been cured, the damage you took on by Yang God in the first battle a few days ago is not light. I''m afraid you can''t use all your strength in a short time. What you need now is rest. "


    "Shit, since you know it, you come to me Wait, you said the fight a few days ago? "


    What did the Qin Dynasty realize.


    "You''ve been sleeping for almost a week."


    Li Baishan shrugged his shoulders.


    "Shit, when can I sleep so well?"


    Qin Dynasty frowned, this week, it is estimated that a lot of things happened!


    "So my boss is very reasonable."


    Li Baishan said with a smile, "you''ve been recuperating for a week."


    "Depend on your sister! Come on, what''s the matter? "


    "This mission is a top secret mission. I thought for a moment that no one else is suitable for you except for the five-star general."


    Looking at the mysterious appearance of Li Baishan, the Qin Dynasty couldn''t help asking.


    "What task is it?"


    "You know, zero?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1804

    "Do you know zero?"


    Li Baishan suddenly asked this question, which made Qin Dynasty''s heart thump.


    Zero!


    Li Baishan even knows zero!


    Qin Dynasty heart subconsciously turned a mind, quickly frowned at Li Baishan, asked.


    "Zero? What is that? "


    "Tut, I don''t know."


    Li said, shaking her head on the bedside cabinet, and then continued to stand on the side.


    "This matter is known only to the top officials of the government. Moreover, they also found this amazing record from the ancient civilization underground. However, the governments of all ages have never paid attention to it. They all think that this is just the fantastic idea of ancient people. According to all the signs now, it seems that the zero boundary really exists. "


    He touched his chin as if thinking.


    "What is zero?"


    The Qin Dynasty asked.


    Since you want to be stupid, just pretend to be stupid.


    "That''s a special world."


    Li Baishan said, "according to the estimation of many experts, it should be on a certain planet. If we can find the planet within a hundred years, just don''t be afraid that we can find the earth in a hundred years. However, their technological level is very high, they can easily cross the interface and reach our earth position. The purpose of the existence of these zero boundary dwellers is to wipe out all civilized creatures in the universe once every 100000 years, so that most of the civilization in the universe will return to the stone age. "


    "Damn it..."


    The Qin Dynasty immediately scolded, "how can there be these savage guys! Can''t we fight them? "


    "The power gap is very wide. It is said that the civilization on the earth once was very strong, which was incomparable with our civilization this time. But the civilization of the last time was also mercilessly destroyed. "


    "You can only wait for us to die?"


    "Of course not!"


    Li Baishan shook his head. "If the level of science and technology is not up to the standard, we still have practitioners. I don''t know if the practitioners can resist the existence of these zero boundaries. This time, the task I give you is related to the zero boundary. "


    The heart of Qin Dynasty raised, what task is that?


    "According to our sources, in a private high school in Kyoto, there seems to be traces of zero bound creatures."


    Li Baishan picked up sprite again, took a sip and said slowly.


    "That school is a bit strange. I doubt it has something to do with zero. So, this time your task is to sneak into the school and find clues about zero. If possible, it''s best to find their level plane portal, and then go to their zero bound to have a look. What kind of place is there... "


    "Shit, you''re leaving me with such a difficult task!"


    The Qin Dynasty has made up its mind to go.


    It is also of great benefit to one''s own plan to inquire about the real and the false in the zero boundary.


    But where there should be benefits, there must be.


    "Don''t worry, the organization decided to give you reimbursement for the camera."


    If you want to buy a mobile phone, you can laugh


    "Shit, how can you be so stingy this time?"


    "Hello, Hello, you are all five-star generals. Since ancient times, we haven''t had this position specially for you, OK?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ How can I feel like I''m being coaxed to play... "


    "Oh? Did you find out? It''s strange. We think it''s a good cover up... "


    "Shit! Hurry up. It''s no good. I don''t waste my effort! "


    "Don''t say that I hear you''ve built an Island recently, haven''t you? "


    "Wipe, how do you know?"


    Qin Dynasty is depressed. Is Li Baishan equipped with GPS?


    "Come on, I''m also a senior Department of the state. I underestimate our intelligence organization."


    Li Baishan gave the Qin Dynasty a look, "if you are building a resort, it is OK, but now you are doing it in accordance with a country, which is not allowed by our country."


    "Oh? I''m just building a small island. The country won''t intervene. "


    The Qin Dynasty made his own abacus, "besides, that island is my private chassis. The hand of the state is growing, and it will not reach me."


    "Cough, don''t forget that you are the five-star general of the country, and the island also symbolizes your identity. You''ve made it look like a small country. It''s not good for international influence. "


    "What do you say? I''ve built the island anyway


    The Qin Dynasty began to play rogue.


    "This is actually easy to do, which means joint development."


    Li Baishan said, "the state has allocated you two billion yuan to develop the island together. Other countries don''t intervene, but they are looking at a rare resource near the island. That rare resource is one of the resources needed for satellite weapons. ""I see."


    The Qin Dynasty nodded, which killed two birds with one stone.


    This is the first time that the state has paid the net tax!


    "Well, that''s what I got for you."


    "Shit, it''s a matter of mutual benefit for both sides."


    "Already good, otherwise the country does not give you a cent, looking for you to mine, what else can you say?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, it''s a deal. "


    The Qin Dynasty recognized it.


    Against whom, not against your own country.


    This is the rule of conduct in Qin Dynasty.


    He is patriotic, but he loves the Chinese nation, not the top leaders.


    China is not a symbol of an individual or a group, but a synonym of the 1.3 billion Chinese compatriots.


    These are the souls that flow through our bones.


    "Well, I knew you would. Your identity has been rearranged. Now you are a graduate of Kyoto Normal University. You can do the rest yourself. "


    Li Baishan said, put a black bag on the edge of the bed, "this is your graduation card, ID card and other required documents, whether you can handle this matter well depends on you."


    With that, Li Baishan turned to go out, walked to the door, came back to pick up the sprite left by the bed of Qin Dynasty, and finally left.


    Shit, this guy never forgets his sprite wherever he goes.


    Qin Chao shook his head, and then lay back on the bed, opened the bag Li Baishan left for himself.


    A big diploma rolled out of the tape. The Qin Dynasty opened it and said that he graduated from Kyoto Normal University in XX years.


    Name: Qin Xiaosan.


    Major: Chinese language and literature.


    Shit!


    Qin Dynasty wants to tear this certificate!


    Qin Xiaosan, Li Baishan, you are his mother''s third child, your family are junior three!


    How can I tell my sister paper? It''s hard to export the name!


    At this time, the corridor came the sound of footsteps, Qin Dynasty immediately put away those certificates, put into their own Xumi ring.


    At this time, the door of the ward was opened.


    A pretty little nurse came in with a pile of medical records.


    When she saw the Qin Dynasty sitting on the bed, she was stunned.


    Then, the pile of cases in her hands left her chest, which began to develop into shape, and fell down in a crash.


    "You, you finally wake up..."


    The nurse Luo Li said, a few steps to run to the Qin Dynasty, jumped into the hospital bed, a rushed into the arms of the Qin Dynasty.


    Smelling the familiar aroma, the Qin Dynasty felt relieved for no reason.


    The war in Tianting finally became the new emperor.


    In other words, the era of war is temporarily over.


    But soon, I will face new challenges.


    First of all, we should subdue all the divine regions and complete our own united front.


    In the end, it''s a total showdown with zero.


    That was the real fight.


    Whether the earth is facing the end depends on how well we cultivate our strength.


    "It really scared me to death I thought you were a vegetable


    "Shit..."


    When Qin Li heard this.


    "I''m still alive. I don''t want to be a vegetable!"


    Qin Chaoxin said that his sexual life has just begun, when the vegetative god horse is too violent.


    For their own women, I also want to bite teeth and live healthily!


    Only by keeping a healthy body can we keep a harmonious life.


    "Well, you haven''t been awake for days."


    Yang Li pursed her ruddy little mouth and said, "I''ve wiped your body these days. If your little Qin Dynasty was not so active every time, I would really doubt if you really hung up. "


    "Depend on Can we not be so evil! "


    The Qin Dynasty picked up Yang Li and put it in his arms.


    Although their own strength can not play out, but the strength of god horse, Qin Dynasty still has is.


    In particular, the nurse Yang Li is very light, holding it in her hands is like no weight.


    "Don''t make any noise This is the ward It will be seen... "


    When Qin Jiao Li''s face is red.


    The Qin Dynasty was greatly surprised, eh, when did the girl know she was shy?


    What a surprise


    Does the sun come out in the west?


    Qin Dynasty is surprised, that Yang Li suddenly left from the arms of the Qin Dynasty, and then climbed to the foot of the Qin Dynasty, lifted the quilt, and drilled in.


    "Well You want to be a god horse... "


    The Qin Dynasty was puzzled.


    "I know you''ve been lying for days. I''m sure it''s suffocating."Yang Li gave Qin Chao a wink, "but this is the ward after all, we should keep a low profile."


    With that, she got into the quilt of Qin Dynasty, and then crawled into the legs of Qin Dynasty.


    In the Qin Dynasty, he felt that his soft trousers were pulled down.


    The boy was stiff at once.


    Good guy, I really misjudged


    Where has Yang Li become shy!


    How dare you!


    I just want to hold her down


    She is good, decisive began more ferocious behavior!


    Warm small mouth, immediately wrapped their own small Qin Dynasty.


    And the comrade of Qin Dynasty subconsciously stretched out his hands and hugged Yang Li''s head hidden under the quilt.


    Well, Yang Li, you are cruel. I admit defeat in Qin Dynasty!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1805

    Yang Li hid in the quilt of the Qin Dynasty, doing the same activities as swallowing clouds and puffing fog.


    The Qin Dynasty pretended to look out of the window, but actually enjoyed the warm and thoughtful service of his little imperial nurse.


    But at this time, Qin Dynasty suddenly heard the sound of footsteps outside the door.


    After their own strength can not play, the judgment of breath is much weaker.


    Only the superb ears of the practitioners still work.


    He immediately in the heart a surprise, hurriedly pressed Yang Li''s head, let her not move.


    At the same time, the door of the ward was pushed open.


    Several doctors and nurses in white coats came in.


    The Qin Dynasty deliberately raised her legs and propped up the quilt to block Yang Li''s exquisite figure.


    "Awake?"


    The chief doctor, of course, is Hu Ke.


    She took a case book in her hand, took a look at it, and then said to the Qin Dynasty, "you are not in any serious trouble. You can come out today..."


    Before she finished, an old man came running over.


    "Miracle doctor! You''ve finally woken up, doctor! "


    Even the old man of the Dean ran in, holding the hand of Qin Dynasty, shaking up and down, with a look of happiness, "fortunately, you have nothing to do, otherwise it is a pity of our country! It is explained above that you must be healthy! The doctor didn''t wake up a few days ago, but I was really worried! Today, when I saw that the miracle doctor was all right, I was relieved


    The Qin Dynasty felt Yang Li''s nervousness in the quilt. The girl had her own little Qin Dynasty, and she didn''t dare to move.


    Ya, you should lift up my pants first


    This is more nervous, OK!


    The Qin Dynasty really wanted to put on his pants


    But unfortunately, the root of life is still in people''s mouth, and it can''t be done now.


    "Miracle doctor, do you want to continue recuperation for a few days?"


    Said the Dean enthusiastically.


    Some expert doctors at the back also asked about the physical condition of the Qin Dynasty.


    The Qin Dynasty was very embarrassed, and it was a bit numb for a while.


    But after all, he was a man who had seen the world. He soon calmed down and talked with these experts and doctors.


    Yang Li was nervous, holding the little Qin Dynasty in her mouth and shaking slightly.


    The feeling of Qin Dynasty is coming again


    "Dean, he''s all right."


    Hu Ke is very helpless, turned to her boss and said, "the above also explained that he can be discharged from hospital."


    "Oh, oh, so it is."


    The president suddenly realized, "what, doctor, let''s have a farewell party for you."


    Shit, is there any mistake? Just leave the hospital. What kind of farewell party!


    You can hide a big living man under yourself!


    You''d better go out first


    "I''ll help the doctor fold the quilt!"


    "I help the doctor to get up!"


    Two beautiful little nurses suddenly bright eyes, both rushed over.


    "No


    Qin Dynasty quickly stopped them, "I like to do it by myself, do it by myself..."


    "No, you are a miracle doctor. We can help you if you have something to do."


    Don''t say, "we should do it politely


    "Yes, yes, let''s do it."


    "Yes, yes, we are the best at this..."


    The little nurses had to go to the Qin Dynasty with the trend of starving wolves.


    "Wait!"


    Qin Dynasty suddenly pressed his forehead, "Oh, I''m a little dizzy. Maybe it''s a lot of people. You let me be quiet. I need a rest."


    When you have privileges, you can use them.


    "The miracle doctor needs rest!"


    The president said quickly, "all the people should go out quickly, don''t disturb the doctor''s rest! Doctor Hu, stay and see what''s wrong with the doctor. Let''s all leave! "


    The Dean was also wise enough to urge the others to leave.


    The two little nurses seemed to be disappointed and left bitterly.


    Looking at the front door of the ward, Qin was relieved.


    "People are gone. Don''t hide what''s inside. Come out."


    After Hu Ke closes the ward door, this just turns to say.


    "Well, how do you know there''s someone down there..."


    The Qin Dynasty blinked his eyes and asked.


    "Have you forgotten what I am?"


    Hu Ke smiles. "I feel more sensitive to blood than anyone else."


    By the way, ya, this girl is a zombie. How can I forget this stubble.


    Qin Dynasty suddenly think of this matter, too long did not contact with Hu Ke, the matter was forgotten.


    He patted the quilt, and the girl inside calmed down, released the life of the Qin Dynasty, and then slowly got out of the quilt, standing aside with a red face, afraid to look at Hu Ke."Now the little nurse is really bold, this is in the ward, dare to touch you."


    Hu Ke couldn''t help but cover his mouth and chuckle.


    The female zombie has lived for a long time, and she has seen more and more. She seems very calm.


    "Well, that Dr. Hu Don''t tell the Dean about this... "


    Yang Li lowered her voice and said, "if you let that old goat know Maybe I''ll do something evil with this threat... "


    Qin Dynasty left a cold sweat, evil things you this wench also did not less.


    "I won''t tell him However, in the Qin Dynasty, you are more or less restrained. If you let Suji know, I think she is likely to break your third leg


    "Cough, what? She''s been so gentle recently."


    Qin Dynasty quickly dry cough two.


    "In short, you''d better leave the hospital early. Li Baishan has arranged a task for you, hasn''t he?"


    "Well, I''m going to leave for Kyoto."


    Qin said that he began to calculate in his mind how to sneak into the private school.


    Some information about the school is also in the bag that Li Baishan gave himself.


    "My advice to you is that you continue to recuperate."


    Huke said, "you are in a special condition. Although there was no trauma, the internal injury was serious. If it goes on like this, it may have an impact on your strength. "


    "Well? What do you say? Li Baishan threw the task in front of me


    The Qin Dynasty groaned, "Alas, it''s not easy to handle affairs for the government."


    "Can you incarnate yourself in your current cultivation?"


    Hu Ke suggested, "you can let your own sub body carry out the task, and the noumenon will stay in my home and continue to cultivate. I''ll keep the secret room for you


    "That''s a good idea."


    The Qin Dynasty looked at Yang Li, and the girl was confused.


    "That''s easy. I''ll leave my body to you."


    The Qin Dynasty decided to let its noumenon enter a deeper stage of cultivation.


    The so-called deep-seated cultivation is the cultivation of the whole body without observing the external objects.


    "Yes, my secret room is very safe."


    "Uncle, why don''t you stay in my house?"


    Yang Li excitedly said, "my family is very big, I hide you, my mother can''t find out!"


    "You die..."


    Qin Dynasty a cold sweat, "go to your house, maybe you can eat me. Huck, I''ll ask you


    Then another Qin Dynasty came out of his body and fell to the bedside.


    "I went to Kyoto. Take care of my body."


    With that, another body of Qin Dynasty disappeared directly in the air.


    After all, Jiuyou poisonous spider''s ability is much more convenient.


    "Shit!"


    Hu Ke looked at the Qin Dynasty sitting on the hospital bed and could not help being coy.


    "Is there any mistake? At least send your body to my home first!"


    "Well What to do now? Dr. Hu? "


    "If you go downstairs and do a procedure, you will say that Qin Dynasty is comatose again. You need to continue to recuperate. The time is one month."


    Hu Ke waved his hand and said directly.


    "Oh, ok..."


    The nurse Lori went to do it in a skipping manner.


    Hum, it''s good to be in the hospital, as long as it''s under my eyes!


    At that time, it''s not how you want to eat you, how to eat you!


    At this time, the island -


    "bless our gods, please wake up..."


    Ichiro Kurosaki kneels in the middle of a temple, praying constantly to the two gods.


    Around him, there were bodies with broken hands and feet.


    One by one, he put them in a strange array.


    The leader of the wind demon ninja, standing behind him, is still dripping with red blood.


    This is a kind of strange array, and the wind devil Ninja doesn''t know what Ichiro Kurosaki is going to do.


    "The great God of thunder and wind, the evil enemy is about to dominate the earth. Please revive and eradicate the evil..."


    After reading for more than an hour, Ichiro Kurosaki finally spits out a byte. Then he bites his tongue and spits out a mouthful of black blood, splashing on a skull in front of him.


    At this time, the sky, which was clear, suddenly became dark.


    Wind demon Ninja leader some heart panic, this is how?


    Is it true that Ichiro Kurosaki has awakened the sleeping gods?


    And in the temple of the two gods, suddenly opened their eyes, eyes turned a few times, and finally fell on the heiqi mountain Ichiro.


    "Why do mortals who have offered sacrifices wake us up?"A voice is very irascible, like the thunder and lightning intense collision general.


    "If you don''t give the reason, you will be killed!"


    The other voice is a little soft, but with a trace of fierce.


    "The great God of wind, Thor


    Ichiro Kurosaki quickly knelt down on the ground and said respectfully.


    "Baqi snake has been killed..."


    "What!"


    The irascible Thor suddenly burst out to drink, and almost scared Ichiro Kurosaki and the wind devil Ninja to pee their pants.


    "Although Baqi serpent is an evil thing, it is also the symbol of our island land after all..."


    The wind God said softly, "who did it?"


    "the Chinaman * *!"


    Kurosaki Yamachiro said quickly, "a * * * * e powerful Chine..."


    "District branch, dare * * kill the symbol of my island!"


    "Who is he?" Thunderbolt said! Tell us what he looks like, and we will let him die


    "This is the man!"


    Ichiro Kurosaki put the picture on the platform of the altar.


    The face of Qin Dynasty is clearly printed on it.


    "This man will die within three days!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1806

    "This is Tiancheng high school?"


    Qin looked at the magnificent panorama of the campus in front of him. The whole person was a little silly.


    "Damn it, high school is so luxurious. It seems to be an aristocratic school!"


    Qin Dynasty curls one''s lips, remembers own high school that meeting, that turns a match to walk three circles high school campus.


    Tut, the gap.


    "Who are you?"


    Did not wait for the Qin Dynasty to see to understand, a rude security guard at the door, a horizontal rubber stick, asked the Qin Dynasty.


    Well, see the old line.


    The Qin Dynasty can''t help but think of his application for security of Guangyuan college.


    "Hello, comrade. I''m here to apply for insurance I''m here to apply for a teacher. "


    Shit, it''s almost smooth.


    The Qin Dynasty wanted to slap itself in the mouth.


    I am optimistic about the newspaper today, which has the information about the external teachers of Tiancheng high school.


    No, the newspaper is still in his hand.


    "Oh, go in."


    The security guard put down the rubber stick and waved to the Qin Dynasty.


    Wipe it. We''re going to let it go?


    The security guard is really lax.


    The Qin Dynasty shrugged his shoulders in secret, held his official document Gang, pushed the flat mirror on the bridge of his nose, and disguised himself as a civilized animal, and entered the Tiancheng high school.


    As soon as I entered the high school and saw the boys and girls walking around the campus, the Qin Dynasty suddenly felt a strong sense of youth and came to me.


    Tut, this little skirt, tut, this big white leg


    Tiancheng high school is indeed an aristocratic school, and its uniform is worth studying.


    The boy is a handsome black and blue suit, and the girl is a blue shirt with a white skirt.


    What a show!


    All kinds of flowers are in full swing.


    You know, I was also with a heart of teaching and educating people.


    Maybe teaching can''t be done, but it''s OK to find a younger sister to educate people.


    Cough, really gentle beast.


    Teacher is a sacred profession. You can''t mess with it.


    This time, the task is the main task.


    "To the left, the first white building, the third floor is the application office."


    The security guard waved the rubber stick in his hand and said to the Qin Dynasty.


    "Thank you, comrade."


    The Qin Dynasty immediately turned around and walked toward the white building, passing by several younger sisters who had physical education.


    These girls wear sportswear, but they can''t hide their good figure.


    Tut Tut, now the child, the development is good.


    Just 16, 7 that way, the decisive growth of the body is almost mature.


    Look at this paper. It''s convex and warped


    Take a look at this. I''ll go. There''s C + in this chest. Where''s the sister paper? It''s too mature.


    Is this really a high school student?


    The Qin Dynasty looked up and looked pale.


    I rely on


    Familiar faces.


    "Where are your eyes going? Don''t stand here and delay our class!"


    As soon as the girl raised her chest, she said angrily, "what should I do?"


    The girl glared at herself as if she were a PE teacher.


    Let me introduce you to Isn''t Liu Chang


    So this girl has been transferred to investigate


    Go on, still have a pair of such chest Oh, no, it''s so fierce.


    When playing the stewardess, she is gentle and elegant.


    Now it is so fierce, it is really like a young and lively female teacher.


    But the organization is short of staff Swelling is always good.


    "Yes, yes, I''m sorry..."


    Qin Dynasty quickly stroked glasses, and then with his briefcase, walked toward the white building.


    Even Liu Chang has come, it seems that the above is really concerned about this action.


    Zero boundary, how to say, is a great crisis for all mankind.


    If you don''t pay attention to it, it doesn''t make sense.


    Qin Dynasty with his briefcase, three steps and two steps came to the white building.


    The security guard inside the building pointed out the location of the fourth floor to the Qin Dynasty.


    He went up the four floors in the eyes of some teachers who went up and down the stairs.


    The office to be applied for is in the innermost director''s office.


    When the Qin Dynasty passed the headmaster''s office, he suddenly heard some strange sounds inside.


    Although the strength is weakened and the judgment of breath is not enough, the ears of Qin Dynasty are still very sensitive.


    At once he cocked up his ears and pretended to be tidying up his suit, but in fact he intended to eavesdrop.


    But the voice inside is very weak, I can barely hear a little.


    Shit, this guy can''t speak louder. It''s a waste of his time.Suddenly, the headmaster''s fingers fell out of the door.


    Through the unique vibration mode of the spider silk, the Qin Dynasty finally heard the sound inside.


    ¡°*&£¡¡­¡­ &*£¡ @#£©£¡¡±


    I am a grass, which language is spoken!


    The depression of Qin Dynasty seems not to be from the earth!


    Pit father!


    I thought I could get something, but I didn''t expect to come out like this. It''s really a pit father!


    However, he suddenly had an idea, and thought of his magical multiplication coat.


    Suddenly, the Qin Dynasty used the telepathy function to give orders to their own clothes.


    Can you translate the language into Chinese?


    "Voice conversion system on."


    After Ding, the other party''s words have really become standard Mandarin.


    It seems to have a little bit of northeast big ballast flavor!


    "What''s wrong with it


    The sound inside the door once again flew into the ears of the Qin Dynasty.


    Handsome!


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help laughing. Sure enough, the multiplication coat was against the heaven!


    If everyone in modern times has this thing, it is estimated that translators will be laid off!


    Qin Dynasty did not have time to think about these other, concentrated on the sound of the room.


    "What are you talking about? Raul kicking? When is the whole thing going on? "


    And in the spider silk induction, another relatively weak sound, also a little bit to ring.


    "How the hell do I know? I''ll kick my leg with a bang. I can''t get in touch with the whole thing now!"


    Grandma a claw, this proliferation of their own coat is also very strong, is also the northeast dialect.


    "Oh, how can we fix it now?"


    "How to do it, how to do it! In a word, our plan must be straightened out for me. If it''s a little bad, I''ll chop your claws! Do you hear me? "


    "Yes, yes, Lord Tudor, I''m sure I''ll straighten it out for you!"


    "Well, our plan is


    Qin Dynasty is hearing the key part, at this time, behind the stairs came the sound of footsteps.


    He frowned, took back his silk, and then went inside.


    Just after two steps, a tall and thin man came upstairs.


    "Hey, that man, who are you?"


    Seeing the Qin Dynasty, he immediately began to yell.


    The Qin Dynasty immediately turned around and pushed the glasses clipped on the bridge of his nose. He said with a harmless smile.


    "How do you do? I''m a Chinese teacher applying for a job in your school."


    "Oh?"


    The thin man raised his eyebrows and said, "well, I''m the director in charge of this application. My name is Liu Hui. Come with me."


    With that, the thin man went to his office.


    At the same time, he glanced at the door of the headmaster''s office, and then secretly noticed the Qin Dynasty.


    "Grass Mud Horse ratio!"


    When Liu Hui, a thin man, came to the side of the Qin Dynasty, a sentence came out of his mouth.


    Qin Dynasty immediately in the heart anger, the heart said lying trough, you boy dare to scold me!


    But he subconsciously suppressed his anger, because this sentence was clearly translated from the proliferation coat.


    You know, you know, you should try yourself first.


    The Qin Dynasty suddenly looked at Liu Hui strangely.


    "Director Liu, what language are you speaking? I have never heard of it."


    "Oh, it''s the language of a small country, which means to ask hello."


    Liu Hui''s face is not red, heart does not jump to lie a way.


    "Oh, oh! So it is


    The Qin Dynasty quickly translated this word back to zero boundary language, which was translated into zero boundary language with the pronunciation of Just killed him?


    The Qin dynasty recorded the general FA Yin, and then said respectfully to the thin man.


    "Director Liu, just killed him!"


    Liu Hui''s face twitched immediately.


    The heart of Qin Dynasty was filled with laughter.


    "Ha ha, good, good, you learn very fast."


    Although Liu Hui was asked after his mother, he could only smile.


    "Ha ha, director Liu flattered me. I have no other advantages, but I have the best memory! So my English score is also good, if your school is short of English teachers, I can be competent


    "Ha ha, you are quite confident What''s your name? "


    "My name is Qin Xiaosan. This is my diploma. Please have a look at it, director Liu."


    Two people with their own minds, stand in this corridor to start the initial application.


    Liu Hui took over the certificate from the Qin Dynasty, looked at it carefully and compared the photos of the two people."Ah, ah, it turns out that Mr. Qin is a high-quality student in Normal University. It''s great. Our school is short of talents like you."


    "I''m flattered, I''m flattered!"


    Qin Dynasty pushed down glasses, ha ha a smile, even busy way.


    "Well, you and I are kind-hearted. I''ll make the decision this time, so you can stay in our school. However, you should listen to a few classes in the past few days. Three days later, the trial lecture was successful. You are a formal member of Tiancheng high school. How about that? "


    "Oh, thank you very much! Just killed him, just killed him


    The Qin Dynasty gratefully took Liu Hui''s hand and shook it up and down.


    Liu Hui''s face was black and blue, and he had to smile awkwardly.


    "Ha ha Just killed him Just killed him... "


    Two people just killed him for half a day, and finally Liu Hui asked Qin Dynasty to report to the academic affairs office.


    But when Liu Hui left, Qin Dynasty was ready to connect the headmaster''s room with spider silk again, but the sound inside was gone.


    Grandma Liu Hui didn''t come at that time.


    However, it seems that Tiancheng high school is indeed a base of zero boundary.


    They seem to have any plans. Let''s go and discuss with Liu Chang.


    That zero boundary plan, no matter what kind of price they pay, we must find out!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1807

    "What are you talking about?"


    Watching Liu Chang almost lift the table, Qin Dynasty quickly suppressed this girl.


    "Elder sister, pay attention to the image We are in the hotel, not in my home... "


    The Qin Dynasty looked at the diners who had been scared away from each other for two weeks and couldn''t help but remind Liu Chang.


    "Cough..."


    Liu Chang sat down in a hurry.


    The girl is still in a red sportswear. Although she doesn''t have the charm of a stewardess uniform, she has a different look.


    "Sorry, I''m a little excited. But the thought that these people are going to make plans for us makes my heart anxious


    "You can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry."


    Qin Dynasty took chopsticks and teased the bowl of yangchunmian, "those can be talked about slowly, and then I give you so much information, you even invited me to eat this?"


    "What''s wrong with spring noodles? What''s wrong with them?"


    Liu Chang immediately whitened the Qin Dynasty and said, "Yangchun noodles contain a variety of nutrients, vitamin ABCDEFG, and cheap and affordable, good quality and low price! What else would you like to eat after eating one bowl and three bowls! What''s more Taobao holiday discount a few days ago On a whim I''ve been shopping a lot... "


    "Shit!"


    Qin Dynasty has the impulse to drop bowls, "it''s the end of the world, you still have the mind to shop! You have a lot of savings. What are you buying? You are poor? "


    "No, I didn''t buy anything..."


    Liu Chang thought of a room full of express packages at home, and couldn''t help but sweat on his forehead. "This topic is not important, OK? In a word, you can treat the spaghetti in front of you as spaghetti, and then eat it for me happily


    "Shit, you''re not trying to force people to do it!"


    Qin Dynasty all kinds of depression, "even if the spring noodles, but also let me eat happily, you think this is advertising!"


    "Then what, let''s continue to skim the topic!"


    Liu Chang clapped his hands, "boss, add two more stewed eggs to the starving ghost!"


    "Shit, that''s how you sent me off!"


    "What else do you want?"


    "Boss, add three!"


    The heart of the Qin Dynasty was depressed. The girl was so miserable recently that she even went so far as to invite herself to eat stewed eggs.


    He continued to tease Yang Chunmian, and then asked, "Comrade Liu Chang, how long have you been mixed in?"


    "Please call me my present name. My name is Liu Li."


    "The name of haosansu..."


    "It''s better than your junior three!"


    "Shit!"


    Qin Dynasty has the impulse of spurting blood, "don''t call me this name! I''m not a junior! "


    "Comrade Qin, pay attention to your identity."


    Liu Chang used his chopsticks to knock on the bowl of the Qin Dynasty, and then said, "be serious, we are now in the joint!"


    "At the roadside stand where people come and go..."


    The Qin Dynasty was full of tears.


    "The more dangerous the place is, the safer it is."


    Liu Chang said, suddenly a chopsticks, loud voice.


    "Qin Xiaosan, we are just colleagues. I can''t accept your pursuit of me! If you say there''s something else about it, I''ll turn around and leave at once


    Qin Dynasty is silly, looking at Liu Chang, don''t know what kind of plane she made.


    Soon, Liu Chang quieted down, sorted out the bangs and said.


    "I''m sorry, two of my students who just passed by."


    "My sister..."


    "Why? You really have an idea for Liu Ying! "


    "I..."


    The Qin Dynasty bowed its head to eat noodles.


    He decided to start now and say nothing.


    "What did you hear?"


    "Purr, purr..."


    "The headmaster seems to be from there. What did he say?"


    "Purr, purr..."


    "Did you get any useful information?"


    "Purr, purr..."


    "I''m leaving a little bit in advance. You pay for it."


    "Shit! Didn''t you say it was your treat


    The Qin Dynasty immediately raised his head and exclaimed.


    "I thought you were too stupid to talk."


    Liu Chang gave Qin Dynasty a big white eye.


    The Qin Dynasty wiped his mouth and said, "well, I know a little bit about the intelligence."


    He looked around and didn''t find anyone suspicious. Then he said, "I wanted to talk to you. I thought you could treat me to steak."


    "You don''t seem to be poor yourself..."


    Liu Chang touched his shrunken purse, "why don''t you invite a beauty to dinner?"


    "I''m not familiar with this place. Where can I find beautiful women?"


    "Damn it, isn''t there just one sitting in front of you?"


    "Oh, oh Forget about it... ""A stewed egg will kill you Report! I am your direct supervisor this time


    "Hello, hello Is there no one else in the organization? "


    "I applied voluntarily. What''s the matter?"


    Liu Chang held his arm, hummed twice, and said, "I just enjoy the feeling of sitting in your leadership."


    "You''re psychopathic..."


    "You''re a pervert!"


    Liu Chang was half killed by Qin Chaoqi.


    She also strange in her heart, do not know why, every time as long as the Qin Dynasty involved in the task, she would like to come over to the Qin Dynasty command.


    It seems that only at this time can we see this guy who always appears and disappears?


    "Say Are you a pig? You''ve eaten ten bowls of noodles and fifteen stewed eggs Why haven''t you had enough? "


    "I don''t know. Maybe it was the injury that caused the physical emptiness and the hunger came out."


    The Qin Dynasty was also very strange about his own state. How could he be greedy for words recently


    This kind of situation, obviously only when you just practice.


    It''s very strange.


    "What a reincarnation of Zhu Bajie..."


    "Then I''ll take you for a walk."


    "Die, I''m not your daughter-in-law! Besides, it''s not my turn. You women of Qin Dynasty can already queue up from Wangfujing to Gongzhufen


    Liu Chang said sarcastically.


    "Well, go on with the business."


    Qin Dynasty didn''t want to tangle with this kind of problem, he turned the topic and said.


    "I really found out some information today. I told you before that the headmaster seems to be in contact with someone to make a plan to deal with us."


    "This matter is very important. You must inquire into it."


    Liu Chang slightly clustered a good-looking eyebrow Dai, "you know, I can only be competent for your leadership and intelligence officer, specific things, you have to operate by yourself."


    "Shit, why are you competent for my leadership when you are clearly incompetent?"


    "You know."


    "Understand your sister..."


    "Sure enough, I still have an idea for my sister!"


    "Can we stop talking about Liu Ying..."


    "I don''t mean it. You said it yourself."


    Liu Chang curled his lips, "and, Liu Hui, is really a zero bound person?"


    "Well, that''s right. He scolded me with zero boundary language. Fortunately, I was quick at that time, otherwise it would be a big deal."


    Qin Dynasty smiles.


    "Strange, how can you understand the language of zero."


    Liu Chang some do not understand, "our government has been deciphering for so long, have not deciphered understand."


    "Xiuzhen world There''s always something unique, right


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t want to talk about the proliferation of outer garments.


    Although he trusted Liu Chang, Liu Chang was still a man above.


    This kind of thing of multiplication coat is too against the weather, and it is not the technology that can be possessed in this era.


    Once the government knows about it I''m afraid the real disaster is coming.


    One satellite weapon is enough to make the country strong.


    But a coat of proliferation can make the country greedy.


    The last thing the Qin Dynasty wanted to see was war.


    As for the fight against zero, it''s better to leave it to the practitioners.


    "It seems that the most important thing at the moment is what kind of intelligence the people who find out the zero boundary have planned."


    "Do you have any information to share with me about zero?"


    Now the Qin Dynasty wants to gain more knowledge about the zero boundary.


    There is a saying in the art of war that knowing yourself and knowing the enemy is invincible in a hundred battles.


    "According to our understanding, there are seven levels of soldiers in this zero boundary."


    Liu Chang looked serious and said, "there are three known types, observers, explorers and trackers. The observer level is the lowest, which is the primary unit responsible for observing life on each planet. The Explorer is a little higher than the observer and is responsible for collecting civilization information on the planet. For example, director Liu Hui and president Zhang Qi are likely to be at this level. "


    Then, Liu Chang''s fingers dipped in water and drew a circle on the table.


    "And the trackers, they''re the direct owners of a planet."


    She points her finger on the circle, then draws an arc next to the circle, "like this is the earth, this is our planet''s orbit. The tracker is always in orbit, observing the movements of the whole planet, getting information from explorers and observers, and then transmitting it to the zero level. "


    "Why don''t we just shoot this tracker down?"


    Qin Dynasty looked at the arc, the heart said that he flew to the orbit there, lost two skills, not done?


    "It''s not that simple. We haven''t been able to find the location of this tracker."Liu Chang shook his head. "The pursuer seems to have hidden himself by some means. We suspect that he disguised himself as a satellite to avoid our eyes and ears


    "Shit, that''s cunning. In that case, we can only start from Tiancheng high school. "


    "Well This school should be an important channel for them to collect information about the earth. Maybe in other countries, there are similar schools. But through them, we can find the location of the pursuer


    Liu Chang suddenly some excited, "as long as we find the pursuer, beat him down, our earth can be liberated from the threat of zero."


    "I have only two questions."


    Qin Chao looked at Liu Chang, who was full of expectation in his eyes, and felt that although he could not bear to attack her, what should be said still had to be said.


    "What question, you say?"


    "One, even if you know the location of the pursuer, do you have the ability to get rid of him?"


    "This After all, we still have nuclear weapons, and we also have satellite weapons. We always have to try them. If we don''t try, how can we know? "


    "Well, second. How can you guarantee that if you get rid of this tracker, zero will not send a second one? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1808

    The problems of the Qin Dynasty made Liu Chang frown slightly.


    "You really are. We always have to try Because it''s the only way we can go. "


    Liu Chang pouted his mouth and rolled his eyes repeatedly at the Qin Dynasty. It seemed that he was very dissatisfied with the blow he had given himself.


    "Do you have a better way?"


    "I have an idea, but it''s a little too bold."


    Qin Dynasty beat his bowl slowly with chopsticks.


    "What an idea. It''s mysterious."


    Liu Chang''s curiosity was suddenly aroused, "bold not bold what, first say to listen to ah."


    "All right."


    The plan in the heart of the Qin Dynasty has been arranged for a long time. I have been studying it by myself. It''s really hard to hold back now. It''s better to ask Liu Chang for reference.


    "My plan is to counter attack zero."


    "What?"


    Liu Chang''s chopsticks came out of his hand and almost didn''t fall to the ground. Fortunately, he was caught by the quick witted Qin Dynasty.


    "Too much reaction..."


    "I''ll go You, you''re not kidding, are you? "


    Liu Chang lowered his voice, frowned and asked the Qin Dynasty, "counter offensive zero boundary How could that be possible! "


    "What''s impossible? Li Ning has said everything is possible!"


    "Li Ning Na Ya has changed the advertising words for a long time. Now is the beginning of change!"


    "Shit!"


    Qin Dynasty this depressed, "but this plan, is I thought for a long time."


    He snapped his fingers, asked the boss to add another piece of noodles, and then said, "as you said, the matter of flattening the pursuer is to cure the symptoms rather than the root causes."


    He ordered a spot of water stains that Liu Chang was about to dry out on his desk, and continued, "even if you kill this tracker, zero bound will definitely send the next tracker here. I don''t believe that this tracker has been here for such a long time that he has not transmitted the earth''s cosmic coordinates to zero. And at the same time, the pursuer is killed, will the zero bound send more powerful enemies over? As you said, they have seven levels. Tracker is just the third level at the beginning


    "That''s to say, we are also delaying our troops."


    Liu Chang said, "sooner or later, they will send a large army to come."


    "So you killed the pursuer, but it''s just a wake-up call."


    The Qin Dynasty took over the yangchunmian sent by the boss, and then said, "but in my opinion, since the zero boundary is fighting, it comes to attack us. Why should we wait for them to come? I don''t like to wait for death. Since they are going to fight, it''s very good. I''ll take my men and horses and kill them directly to zero. I''ll kill them one by one


    "But How do you get to zero? "


    Liu Chang was deeply suspicious of this.


    "How they come, how we go."


    Qin Dynasty put two chopsticks parallel on the bowl, "this thing, can''t be simpler."


    "But How do you face their powerful technology? "


    "We have the practice."


    The Qin Dynasty thought of the God power weapon that he forged, "as long as you give me a little time, I will be able to build a large number of troops to come out, enter the zero boundary, and give the earth a peace."


    "I''m like an apocalyptic hero..."


    Liu Changbai glanced at the Qin Dynasty.


    "Hey, I''m not a doomsday hero."


    Qin Dynasty hey ran a smile, "I just don''t want to let those zero boundary bastards randomly destroy the land where my relatives and lovers live. As an old saying goes, those who violate our Chinese divine power will be punished. "


    It''s a bold plan, indeed How can you open the battlefield when you are not familiar with the place of life? "


    "Well, it doesn''t happen overnight."


    The Qin Dynasty also used his fingers to dip some water on the table.


    "I''m going to take a position first, as my base. Then, on the basis of this, we will continue to open up a front around us. "


    "But would it be better to fight guerrillas?"


    Liu Chang asked anxiously, "if you set up a base, I''m afraid it will bring enemies from all directions. What will you do when they attack you? "


    "In this battle, supplies are important."


    The Qin Dynasty said, "and don''t look down upon us as practitioners. When it comes to zero, the so-called law enforcers will understand how small they are. "


    Do you rely on the proliferating cloak to defend all our spells?


    At that time, they will be greatly surprised by their own divine power weapons.


    "Anyway, if you need help, do tell me."


    Liu Chang looked at the Qin Dynasty with some concern and said, "if this matter is reported with the above, it will certainly get the support of the above.""In this matter, the state can not provide us with much help."


    The Qin Dynasty said, "our nuclear weapons, satellite weapons and so on, almost all have no lethality to them."


    The force field of multiplication coat is too strong. There is no way to fight against it except the power of God.


    "However, if I can, I still hope that the state can provide me with a few talents for developing satellite weapons. At that time, I will go to zero with satellite weapons. "


    "But didn''t you say satellite weapons didn''t kill them?"


    "Ha ha, but with my help, we can develop an effective satellite weapon."


    The Qin Dynasty had an idea, that is, let Xiaopan combine satellite weapons to see if they can develop satellite weapons that can spray the power of God.


    It''s just that this kind of thing can''t be developed on a large scale. It''s estimated that the satellite weapon will consume a lot of energy.


    In addition to constantly replenishing energy for satellite weapons, the Qin Dynasty could not think of any better way to replace energy.


    "Oh? Is this technology available to the state? "


    "I don''t have that ability for the time being."


    The Qin Dynasty shrugged its shoulders, "unless I am tied to a satellite weapon all the time."


    Liu Chang''s eyes brightened and seemed to understand something.


    "In that case, I can come out and talk to the top. I think Dr. Zheng Siqi will be interested in cooperating with you. "


    "Oh? That pretty girl? "


    The Qin Dynasty thought of Dr. Zheng, who had always wanted to develop his own body.


    That girl is fierce. She wants to cut her body apart and study it well every day.


    She and Xiao pan are both inventors. They seem to shield the nerves of men and women.


    Tut, they are all wonderful flowers.


    "Besides remembering that a girl is beautiful, can''t you remember that she is still a smart doctor?"


    "Yes, yes, of course I remember that she was a doctor."


    The Qin Dynasty said quickly, "in short, the premise of all this is that I can get their plans from Tiancheng high school smoothly, and then make a great counterattack against the Jedi. Zero people look down on us a little too much, we will make them pay the price. "


    "Well, I''ll give you two bowls of money today."


    "Shit! Isn''t it your treat


    "I only said," please have a bowl of noodles! Look for yourself. You''ve eaten a few bowls


    Liu Chang''s eyes curled, pointing to the rice bowls placed in a pile.


    Well, at least 20 bowls.


    "So what I need nutrition recently... "


    "Are you pregnant?"


    Liu Chang asked wickedly.


    "Well, it''s yours. You''re responsible."


    The Qin Dynasty gave Liu Chang a shy look.


    "You are strong, I give up."


    Liu Chang took out his wallet and pulled out two hundred yuan tickets.


    I don''t know if two of these bowls of noodles can hold up.


    Oh, and that big pot of stewed eggs.


    When the shop owner came to collect money, he looked at the Qin dynasty like a monster.


    Two people settled accounts and were about to leave when they heard someone exclaim.


    "Well, it''s not Xiao Qin and Xiao Liu. Why are you two here?"


    Qin Dynasty and Liu Chang looked back in surprise, and suddenly felt a little numb in their hearts.


    We can''t talk about people in the daytime and ghosts at night!


    Liu Hui and Zhang Qi, whom they just talked about, were standing in front of them with a smile.


    "President Zhang, director Liu..."


    Liu Chang heart although a little flustered, but the face is calm and calm to smile, "did not expect to meet you here."


    "Director Liu, we are really predestined. We met again in the evening. We just killed him, just killed him!"


    The Qin Dynasty immediately stepped forward to hold Liu Hui''s hand.


    Headmaster Zhang, the fat man, frowned slightly.


    Liu Hui''s face is also a little ugly, but with a smile.


    "Ha ha, just killed him Why, Xiao Qin, do you two know each other


    "Haha This Hey, hey, hey... "


    The Qin Dynasty felt the back of his head with embarrassment.


    "Well, our little Comrade Qin, just the first day he came to school, he took an eye on the most beautiful female teacher in our school."


    That one opens.


    The fat man''s eyebrows had been loosened, and his face was covered with harmless smiles of human beings and animals. His two small eyes squeezed together and looked at the Qin Dynasty with a smile and said, "what a good sight."


    "This is the headmaster of our school, Zhang Qi."


    Liu Hui gave an introduction.


    This voice Qin Chao can be familiar with, is the person who whispers in the office during the day.


    Tut, but we met."It turned out to be headmaster Zhang. It''s disrespectful..."


    Qin Dynasty quickly stretched out his hand, "president Zhang, just killed him!"


    "Ha ha Ha ha... "


    The fat on Zhang''s face twitched.


    It seems that two people have talked about the Qin Dynasty daytime job application.


    And Zhang Pang''s outstretched hand was pinched on the palm of Qin Dynasty.


    Suddenly, the Qin Dynasty felt this fat man''s hand tight.


    Good guy, do you want to test yourself again?


    How cautious they are!


    "Ah, ah!"


    In the Qin Dynasty, he screamed, "Zhang, headmaster Zhang..."


    "Oh, I''m sorry, I was a weightlifter when I was young, and my hand was a little bit stronger..."


    Zhang Qi looked light and took back his fat claws. He laughed.


    "Headmaster Zhang''s strength is not so great..."


    Qin Dynasty pressed his hand, pretended to be painful enough, and his mouth would open.


    "Xiao Qin, you are chasing our teacher Liu."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1809

    "Xiao Qin, you are chasing our teacher Liu."


    Zhang Qi held his stomach and stood there. He asked with a smile.


    "Mr. Zhang, what are you talking about?"


    Liu Chang said quickly, "who will follow this guy! My boyfriend in my mind is at least a good sportsman! Look at him. He looks like a man with his little arms and legs. "


    It''s not necessary to bury and eliminate people in acting.


    Qin Dynasty heart depressed, but also can only hold their own briefcase said.


    "I, I am good at Chinese I can''t do those things that I can''t do... "


    "What do you mean to move around? It''s called sports. Do you understand it?"


    Liu Chang gave Qin Dynasty scorn.


    Liu Hui and Zhang Qi looked at each other with a smile.


    It seems that these are just two ordinary developing men and women.


    "Xiao Qin, Miss Liu is a beautiful woman in our school. I support you when you chase her, but don''t delay your work."


    Zhang Qi patted the Qin Dynasty on the shoulder and said.


    "President Zhang can rest assured that I will do my best to contribute to the development of the school and the achievements of the students."


    Qin Dynasty rushed to show loyalty.


    "Well, I''ll keep an eye on you. Director Liu and I have something to do. You can continue to eat. Ha ha. "


    After that, Zhang Qi and Liu Hui bid farewell to Liu Chang of the Qin Dynasty, turned and got on a Mercedes Benz and drove slowly in a certain direction.


    "What do you think?"


    After Liu Chang saw them go far away, he asked the Qin Dynasty.


    "If these two people are together, they are either traitors or thieves."


    The Qin Dynasty thought about it for a while, and then said, "I''ll follow up to see what they''ve done."


    "What about me? What about me?"


    Liu Chang pointed to himself and asked.


    "You are the leader. Just drink tea and read newspapers and other news here."


    Qin Dynasty finished, taking advantage of no one''s idea, the body suddenly flashed, disappeared in place.


    "Shit, this guy is going too fast! What''s more, is that the leader you said? "


    Liu Changqi jumps.


    When she tried to catch up with the Mercedes, the shop owner suddenly ran out.


    "Beauty, check out!"


    "Dizzy! I said only two bowls! That bastard


    At this time, the Qin Dynasty, who successfully escaped a meal, fell on the top of a building and watched the Mercedes Benz moving slowly below.


    It''s rush hour after work. There are many cars on the road. The Benz can''t drive fast.


    Especially the traffic in Kyoto, tut Tut, people have to admire.


    Thanks to Kyoto, Qin said.


    The Qin Dynasty wanted to know what the two people in the car were talking about.


    So, he suddenly pinched a small black spider in his hand, and then played it like this.


    The spider flew out with a whoosh and landed on the Mercedes Benz.


    This little spider is the same as the eyes and ears of the Qin Dynasty. Through the vibration of the spider''s web, the Qin Dynasty also heard the conversation from the car.


    "Why, Liu Hui, are you still suspicious of the new teacher who came here today?"


    "As you know, my Lord, this is so important to our plan that we have to guard against it."


    "I''ve tried him. He''s just a bookworm with no hands on his hands. Even if the government is targeting us now, it''s too late. As long as we buy today''s last stone, we can open the transfer mold. At that time, the task assigned to us by the pursuer will be completed, and our army of zero will be able to enter the earth and completely destroy all civilization here. "


    Buy raw stone?


    Is this so-called original stone their energy prop?


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help but take out his mobile phone and called Liu Chang.


    As soon as the phone rang, I immediately heard Liu Chang''s furious shouts.


    "Qin Dynasty! I''m not finished with you! You left the bill and ran away! "


    "Cough, what? Let''s talk about it later. But the stone, do you know what it is? "


    "Stone?"


    Liu Chang is also stunned for a while, because the business matters, temporarily also forgot the matter of yangchunmian.


    "You wait, I''ll check for you."


    Then she hung up.


    The Qin Dynasty kept moving on buildings, tracking Mercedes Benz cars.


    This urban tracking is much more convenient, if in the wilderness, the probability of being found can be increased.


    But the Mercedes Benz failed to meet the wishes of the Qin Dynasty, and gradually drove out of the city and into the suburbs.


    Qin Dynasty had no choice but to jump from high buildings and hide in trees.


    His action is very ghostly, flash out, it is not easy to be found.


    It''s better to follow this kind of thing and give it to the nine ghost generals.But now he is a part of the spider, can only deal with such a follow.


    To the outskirts, the speed of the Mercedes Benz car up, the wind and lightning, in the small high-speed scattered joy.


    The Qin Dynasty was not in a hurry to catch up, so as not to be found.


    Because his little spider has been lying on the body, he knows the general direction of the car.


    Therefore, this guy fell far behind, not in a hurry to follow.


    At this time, Liu Chang called.


    When the Qin Dynasty answered the phone, Liu Chang was eager to make sound.


    "Qin Dynasty, I found the original stone! This is a kind of stone with high energy. I heard that the original stones from many auction houses were secretly purchased. And Liu Hui''s stone in their mouth should be a piece that black market merchant Katla wants to sell. "


    "They''re going to the suburbs now, probably to make a deal."


    Qin Dynasty felt the position of his little spider, I sat in the trunk of a small high-speed truck, said to the phone.


    "The worst part is that it''s not just the Chinese government that knows that zero exists. This stone is from Greece. Therefore, it has been paid attention by the Greek government. "


    "Will there be agents coming?"


    "I feel, maybe worse."


    Liu Li''s voice will be more difficult


    "Good day, this time is really lively."


    Qin Dynasty skimmed his lips, "I''ll do it, and try not to let them get the last stone."


    "Yes! If you want to carry out your plan, this stone must be in your hands. There is some kind of energy left behind by the planet, which may be the last piece of original stone. It''s no wonder that many governments have failed to purchase these stones. It turns out that these zero boundary guys have taken them away. "


    "I see. I''ll get the stone."


    Qin Dynasty hung up the phone, and then sensed the direction of the small spider.


    The Mercedes seems to be slowing down.


    Maybe we found a place.


    The Qin Dynasty closed its eyes and let the small spider as its own line of sight.


    At this time, the Mercedes Benz slowly leaned on the edge of an old factory.


    Liu Hui and Zhang Qi step down from the car, leaving the driver sitting alone in the car.


    The driver should be one of their men.


    But they were all small characters, and the Qin Dynasty was not interested in him.


    At this time, Liu Hui from the trunk of the car, carrying a password box.


    After Qin Hui and Liu Chao control the old factory slowly.


    It''s convenient to be a small insect god horse. Even if they follow Liu Hui, they won''t be noticed.


    The Qin Dynasty did not dare to fall directly on them. After all, the function of multiplication coat was too strong.


    In case it is found, open a magnetic field to kill their own small spider, it is not worth the loss.


    "It''s so dirty to meet in such a dirty place."


    Zhang Qiyi looked disgusted. He took out a clean handkerchief and put it on his nose, trying to stop the dust here.


    "It''s safer here, so I made an appointment with the Greek black merchant."


    Liu Hui said in a hurry, and at the same time took out a bottle of freshener and sprayed it around Zhang Qi''s body.


    The flattering appearance made Qin Dynasty feel a lot.


    It seems that the atmosphere of officialdom is quite serious in this zero boundary.


    Zhang Qi was very satisfied with Liu Hui''s cleverness. He stepped on the cement floor which had fallen a lot of dust and walked into the factory.


    At this time, a man''s voice with unfamiliar Chinese came out.


    "Oh, my friends, you are here at last."


    A foreign man in a navy blue fur coat patted his hands and came out of the dark.


    Behind him, two men were standing.


    Qin Dynasty found that the two guys waist drum, seems to hide the guy.


    "Old friend Katra, we''ve met again."


    Liu Hui immediately welcomed him with a smile.


    At this time, one of the big men instantly pulled out the gun from his waist and pointed at Liu Hui, which made the smile on his face stiff.


    "Oh, oh, I''m sorry. I''m sorry."


    Katla quickly said with an apologetic face, "we are used to keeping a little distance from people. I know Mr. Liu will understand, right?"


    "Ha ha Understand, understand... "


    Liu Hui''s face is very ugly, and Zhang Qi''s mood is estimated to be no better.


    It is estimated that the two brothers heart said, sooner or later you will die, let you first arrogant what harm.


    "So I like doing business with Chinese people. You are very smart Well, it''s rich, too


    With that, Katla''s eyes fell on the password box in Liu Hui''s hands, "Mr. Liu, where are my things?""Let me see the goods first."


    Liu Hui did not rush to open the password box, but said.


    "Well, I also like your caution."


    Katla shrugged her shoulders and patted her hands.


    A big man beside him immediately took out a small black box from his arms and opened it.


    Suddenly, a green, Shining Stone appeared in Liu Hui''s sight.


    In the eyes of Liu Hui and Zhang Qi, a greedy look suddenly appeared.


    With this stone, their plan will succeed.


    When the time comes, it will not be difficult to be promoted to a higher rank and a higher rank!


    "I''m a very trustworthy man. Now it''s your turn."


    Katra said.


    Zhang Qi gave Liu Hui a look, and Liu Hui squatted on the ground, put the password box down, and then opened it.


    All of a sudden, the thick stack of banknotes inside made Katla look very gentle.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1810

    Katra looked at the pile of bills as if she were looking at her first lover.


    "Very good, very good. There are very few Chinese people with such credit. Dear Liu, I love the deal with you. "


    "Count it."


    Liu Hui pushed the box directly down the ground to Katla and them.


    They don''t care about the money, they don''t care what Katla does.


    Because they are zero people, they want to kill this Katla and the two big men, just as simple as killing ants.


    The reason for keeping them is that they don''t want to make things big.


    At the last minute, they want to keep a low profile.


    In Katla''s attempt, another big man stepped forward and squatted on the ground, counting the notes in the code box.


    Finally, he nods to Katra.


    "Very well, dear Liu, I have received your deposit. The rest of the money, as agreed, should be transferred to my Swiss bank account in ten minutes, right


    "You can check and you''ll be satisfied."


    "We never procrastinate," Liu said


    Katara immediately called, smiling as she put it down.


    "Sure enough, it''s great to do business with you."


    This transaction is divided into two parts.


    Katra likes a lot of big money.


    Therefore, the agreed huge amount of money, must take out a part of the Commission cash, as a deposit to him.


    If the rest of the money is turned into cash, I''m afraid we''ll have to use the car to collect it.


    Katla carried the box contentedly and gave her men a look.


    "The stone is yours."


    The big man, with his delicate black box, went to Liu Hui.


    Liu Hui''s eyes flashed.


    Finally, it''s all over.


    But it was at this time that there was a sudden change.


    "I''m sorry, your actions have violated the laws of Greece and the will of the gods."


    At this time, a young man with green hair, who looked a little thin, suddenly jumped out of the corner and said with a kind of coldness.


    "So let''s go for it."


    "Who is it?"


    Katla exclaimed, "Liu, is it your man? You want black to eat black? "


    "Are you kidding? It''s clearly from Greece!"


    Liu Hui also frowned. At this juncture, how can we create extra branches.


    "Ha ha You''ll know who I am. "


    The green haired young man suddenly burst into a strong spirit and kept spinning around him, "I am the guardian of Greece."


    "No! Run


    Katla suddenly felt bad, holding the box and turning to leave.


    At this time, the green haired youth who had been standing in the distance did not know when he stood in front of him.


    At the same time, his fist hit Katla in the stomach.


    Immediately, Katla spewed out a mouthful of bitter gall water, then held her abdomen, rolled her eyes up, and fainted directly to the ground.


    "I didn''t ask you to leave..."


    "Damn it!"


    Two big men with pistols were shooting at the green haired youth.


    Bullets poured in, but the figure of the green haired youth disappeared again and appeared in the blink of an eye behind the two big men.


    "Pistols, in your eyes, are just tools to kill."


    With that, he reached out his hands, grabbed the heads of the two men, and buckled them together.


    "Bang!"


    The two big men suddenly knocked out and lay on the ground.


    And the little black box rolled down to the ground.


    "This kind of dangerous thing, let us guard to recycle it."


    With that, the green haired youth reached out and grabbed the box containing the stone.


    But at this time, a force suddenly flew out, hit the box away, and avoided the palm of the green haired youth.


    "If I were you, I wouldn''t have any idea about that thing."


    Liu Hui stood there and said coldly.


    "It seems that you are the people of zero in legend?"


    The green haired youth looked at Liu Hui and Zhang Qi with a smile on his lips.


    "I hope you are as good as the legend, and can give me a little fun."


    The green haired youth said, with a flash of body shape, came to the front of Liu Hui and punched him in the face.


    "Bang!"


    But Liu Hui just stretched out his hand and easily caught the green haired youth''s punch.


    Then, with a toss, the green haired youth''s body suddenly turned into a shell, blinking into the side of the wall."Boom


    The walls collapsed and turned into rubble.


    "How dare insects come out and be arrogant?"


    Liu Hui curled his mouth and went to the black box.


    "Bang!"


    At this moment, the stone was suddenly lifted.


    The figure of the green haired youth was in a mess and crawled out of the rubble.


    "It''s fun."


    He said, touching the green earrings on his earlobe, "but that''s the end of your crime! Come out, Sirius


    A green light immediately wrapped the youth''s body.


    In the blink of an eye, a piece of green armor appeared on the young man, and in the blink of an eye, he became a majestic warrior.


    I''ll wipe it!


    Holy fighter!


    A small spider is hanging on the wall and looking at the scene in a tottering way.


    The legendary Saint fighter, has finally appeared!


    This armor is pretty handsome, but it is much worse than my own Jiulong armor.


    "What if I had a turtle shell?"


    Liu Hui turned his head and looked at the saint fighter and laughed, "I''ll kill you. It''s easy."


    "We look down upon our vestments!"


    The saint fighter said with a smile, "besides, I''m not an ordinary bronze warrior."


    He said, his clothes, slowly issued a silver light.


    Silver Saint fighter?


    The Qin Dynasty slightly judged that the so-called silver Saint fighter was only the cultivation of Yuanying period, which was weak and explosive.


    When they met these two law enforcers, at least they had the accomplishments of thunder robbery period, and the silver Saint fighter was also defeated.


    But the silver Saint fighter didn''t know this, and went to Liu Hui fiercely.


    He flew a punch with a roaring whirlwind.


    "Sirius roaring fist!"


    A wolf head formed by the wind appears above his fist.


    "Boom


    The blow was majestic and frightening.


    The dust on the ground around was rolled up and the choking Qi coughed a few times.


    Zhang Qi stepped back a few steps to get rid of the dust.


    Liu Hui frowned and exclaimed.


    "Let us adults choked by the dust, you damned mole ant, go and die!"


    "Bang!"


    Liu Hui allowed the saint fighter''s fist to hit him in the chest.


    But all the wind impact on him did not cause any harm to him, and even his steps were not forced back.


    "Well, how could it be?"


    The silver saint''s eyes widened.


    "Now it''s your turn to die."


    Liu Hui said, one hand clasped on the silver Saint fighter''s head, ready to directly kill the so-called Greek guardian.


    But at this time, a thin spider silk suddenly flew out of thin air and wrapped around Liu Hui''s wrist.


    "What is this?"


    Liu Hui slightly surprised, frowned at the spider silk on the wrist.


    Their own proliferation coat, due to the reason of powerful field, can block all attacks on earth.


    But can this spider silk ignore its own force field?


    He was about to pinch the head of the saint fighter''s hand, and was immediately pulled away.


    The Qin Dynasty finally made a move.


    The holy warrior is not dead yet.


    "What man! Get out of here


    Liu Hui looked around, and the saint fighter stepped back out, his face slightly alarmed, looking at the enemy he had been unable to estimate.


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t show up or say anything.


    All of a sudden, the white spider silk fell from the sky and fell down.


    The two law enforcers were in a mess.


    Taking advantage of this Kung Fu, the Qin Dynasty directly took away the silver Saint fighters with cobwebs.


    "Waste!"


    Zhang Qi finally couldn''t stand. He hit the ground with his fist.


    "Proliferation coat critical strike!"


    It seems to belong to the explorer''s unique ability, a small silver ball flew out, and revolved around the factory.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Violent smoke and explosions spread.


    In the end, the factory was smashed into ruins.


    The small black box was still lying on the ground, protected by Liu Hui when he was in trouble.


    "Fortunately, the stone is still there."


    He breathed a sigh of relief, and then flattered Zhang Qi.


    "It''s still the adults who are good at it, so they can easily get rid of them."


    "Hum, I''m afraid they''ve become scum by now."


    Zhang Qi sneered twice. As a result, he opened the small box and found the original stone in it.He was relieved and put away the box.


    "Finally we have the stone. Let''s go back and start a new chapter in history."


    "Yes


    Then they went back to the Mercedes.


    At this time, in a large truck in the distance, the Qin Dynasty left the silver Saint fighter on the trunk.


    This guy is still dizzy. I don''t know what''s wrong.


    "Go back and tell your master that those zero boundary guys are not casual enemies. At your level, don''t come out and make trouble. "


    Qin Dynasty holds a cigarette in its mouth, smokes a mouthful, says.


    He was proud that his plan was half done.


    "You, who are you..."


    The white silver Saint fighter''s face did not have the previous pride, but looked at the Qin Dynasty in surprise and asked.


    "It''s none of your business. Do your own business."


    Qin Dynasty vomited a smoke ring, "hurry back to report your master son."


    "But they took the stone


    "With this last stone, disaster will come to the earth!" cried the silver Saint fighter


    "Hehe, who said they took the stone."


    However, the Qin Dynasty touched his own xumijie, "in short, you go back to report. This is the land of our Chinese people. You foreign goods, you''d better go home early. "


    With that, the figure of Qin Dynasty disappeared from the truck.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1811

    "My Lord, will we be able to open the transfer mold after we go back?"


    On the way back, Liu Hui asked excitedly.


    "The time is not yet ripe."


    Zhang Qi shook his head. "To open the transmission mold, you need to trace the adult''s hand print. The stalker will come in three days, and it will be our day of great joy. "


    "Oh, the pursuer is coming. Shall we prepare well?"


    "Nature."


    Zhang Qi nodded, "our pursuer, adults, likes girls. At that time, we will hold a welcome meeting for the stalker, saying that he is a leader of an education bureau to inspect the school. "


    "Good idea! You are wise indeed


    "Otherwise, how could I be a seeker, and you could only be a little observer."


    Zhang Qi laughed.


    The fat man is really black.


    I didn''t learn anything else in the mainland, but I learned the officialdom.


    The spider of Qin Dynasty lies on the Mercedes Benz again, listening to the conversation between the two law enforcement officials.


    Three days?


    It seems that I have to plan. I can only implement it in three days.


    The spiders of the Qin Dynasty followed them all the time. Later, when there was nothing important, he did not follow them.


    In the evening, the Qin Dynasty immediately returned to his own nest. He didn''t come back for a long time.


    After a good sleep, the next morning, the Qin Dynasty came to the school with his briefcase.


    As soon as he entered the office, he suddenly ran out of the office and ran into the Qin Dynasty.


    "Wow, director Li, why are you in such a hurry today?"


    Qin Dynasty hastily one side, let this already had standard general belly middle-aged fat man.


    "Oh dear, Mr. Qin, you''ve come!"


    When director Li saw the Qin Dynasty, he was as excited as a child who had been hungry for several days. His eyes were shining, and his hair was all over the Qin Dynasty.


    "Li, director Li What are you doing... "


    The Qin Dynasty pushed his glasses and stepped back two steps.


    This director Li, can''t also have that tendency.


    "Mr. Qin, you are our Savior


    I didn''t expect that director Li came up with amazing words, which made the Qin Dynasty scared.


    What''s going on?


    "Mr. Qin, Mr. Chen of class 9, grade 3 of our school, was sent to the hospital by first aid because of a heart attack! Now no one has taken over Class 9 in the past three years, and other teachers have to take charge of their own classes and can''t separate their energy. I thought for a second that Mr. Qin should be competent. "


    "Ha? Let me lead the class on the first day? "


    The Qin Dynasty was very surprised, "director Li, are you a little too relieved about me? I haven''t been listening for three days, and I haven''t tried to talk about it..."


    "Why do you say that? Since you have been personally assessed by director Liu, it proves that you really have the ability to become an elite teacher of Tiancheng high school!"


    Director Li quickly patted his belly and said, "and with me as the chief dispatcher, what can you worry about. If something goes wrong, just ask for my help! Comrade Qin, I have a good view of you. The head teacher of class nine in three years should take it with you first! What''s more, Mr. Chen is also a Chinese teacher of class 9 in three years. The Chinese class of his class will be handed over to you. "


    This director Li has not been able to divide the ground, put these tasks to the Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Dynasty is not good to refuse, anyway, he came to this school, just to find a hidden identity.


    Contemporary class teacher, acting class teacher, also have nothing.


    "Well, director Li, I''ll do my best."


    The Qin Dynasty had to answer.


    They are all in the same office. Director Li is equal to his direct leader. He can''t be too embarrassed, can''t he.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s good. I knew that Xiao Qin could be trusted In the past three years, nine shifts will be handed over to you


    Director Li thought it was like taking off an important burden. His face was fresh and incomparable. He patted the shoulder of Qin Dynasty and said.


    At this time, Liu Chang was killed out of the office. He took the Qin Dynasty''s arm seriously and went out into the corridor: "Mr. Qin, we''ll come out and have a good talk about the problem that you ran away in the middle of yesterday''s dinner and asked me to pay the bill."


    Say, can''t help but drag away the Qin Dynasty, leaving people in the office looking at each other.


    "My God, they had dinner yesterday!"


    "It''s still Mr. Liu who pays the bill!"


    "Mr. Qin is such a scum, scum!"


    Teachers in the office have been talking about it, especially male teachers, all kinds of envy and jealousy.


    You know, this Liu Li teacher, young and beautiful, with good figure, is their goddess.


    They can''t invite them on weekdays, but the little teacher Qin asked them to treat them in turn!Kill!


    It''s time to kill!


    If you don''t kill pigs this Spring Festival, you''ll kill Qin Xiaosan!


    "What are you doing..."


    The Qin Dynasty was pulled to an uninhabited corner by Liu Chang. Liu Chang pressed the Qin Dynasty on the wall and pressed his hand on the Qin Dynasty. His big beautiful eyes were staring at the Qin Dynasty.


    It''s a pity that the girl is wearing sportswear again, and the collar is really tight. Otherwise, from this angle, there will be some gullies and so on


    Oh, what a pity.


    "Still angry about yesterday''s payment I don''t think so. When was Miss Liu so stingy? I can''t help you... "


    "This is not what I want to say!"


    Liu Chang continued to stare at the Qin Dynasty, "who let you take over the nine classes in three years! This will affect the progress of our task


    "It''s just the next acting head teacher. There''s something."


    The Qin Dynasty shrugged his shoulders and said casually, "you look down on me too much. Can''t I handle this little thing? Don''t you teach physical education to students yourself


    "It''s not the same!"


    Liu Chang bit his silver teeth and said, "if you take over other classes, I won''t say anything, but why is it class nine in three years! You didn''t see it just now. I''ve been sitting there winking at you! "


    "Oh, my sight is blocked by Li Pang. I don''t want to pay attention to your beautiful little sight! What''s more, how can class nine in three years feel so exaggerated? It sounds like hell. "


    "Hell?"


    Liu Chang sneered, "compared with nine classes in three years, hell is nothing!"


    "Depend on So exaggerated... "


    "Or what do you think I''m so nervous about! In our office, the demonstration of class nine in three years is like a monster! Every substitute teacher is very careful when he gives class to class nine in three years! Don''t you understand why their head teacher, Mr. Chen, has a heart attack


    "Ha? Are they angry? No, the students are not so rebellious now


    "Ordinary students may not, but look, what school is Tiancheng high school?"


    "Noble school Well, I seem to understand


    "Yes! Especially class nine in three years! Almost a lot of children with money and background have gathered in class 9, grade 3. None of the forces behind these children can move! They bully the teachers or something, that''s the usual thing! "


    Hearing Liu Chang say so, the Qin Dynasty understood.


    The students of class nine in three years are all small missiles.


    "So you got a tough mess, you know?"


    "It''s safe. It''s all over. I''ll try to deal with it."


    The Qin Dynasty comforted Liu Chang, "don''t underestimate me. I''ve experienced big storms and waves. The devil has beaten me, and the emperor of heaven has beaten me. A group of troublemakers, will I be afraid?"


    "I''m afraid you will affect the progress of the mission!"


    Liu Chang also knew the skills of the Qin Dynasty, but still worried, "even if they are naughty, they are just children. How can you really treat them? Can you apply your demons to those children? "


    "Well, this..."


    Qin Chaoxin said, it seems that it can''t be.


    He can violently tear off the demons'' heads and their limbs.


    But for these students


    Maybe not.


    "You know, you''re still laughing at me! What did you do with the Greek yesterday? "


    "Let go."


    "What? Let it go


    Liu Chang wanted to eat the flesh and blood of the Qin Dynasty. "Have you made a mistake? That guy ran to our land to become an international police officer. You even let him go!"


    "He''s no ordinary man."


    The Qin Dynasty said quickly, "besides, I need him to send a message with their master. If I guess correctly, their master should be a very smart guy. Otherwise, can you stand it if they keep sending these mindless guys to us


    "Well, in short, you must discuss with me before you do anything in the future."


    Liu Chang pouted, "I''m your leader, OK? You just leave me alone. You don''t listen to my command, and even don''t tell me anything! Do you think I''m a burden


    "Are you kidding? How can you be a burden?"


    The Qin Dynasty said quickly, "our beautiful Liu Chang is smart, beautiful and resourceful. With you as my leader, I feel more at ease. And even if you''re a burden, it''s a sweet burden. "


    "Then I am still a burden?"


    Liu Chang was still happy before, but when he heard the last word, his eyes called a strange one.


    The Qin Dynasty complained incessantly.


    Well, women are really hard to deal with.I''m so talkative that the last sentence came out.


    "My good leader, I have to get the schedule You can''t look at me before I finish the task


    "Hum!"


    "One day, I will let you know that I am not a vegetarian."


    With that, she opened her palm to the Qin Dynasty.


    "Bring it."


    "God horse?"


    "Yesterday''s meal money, you said to supply me."


    "Damn it, how can you remember it?"


    "Hee hee, you lead me to the recent economic crisis. This kind of thing will never be forgotten even if you kill me!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1812

    "Have you heard that a new teacher is coming to our class again?"


    "Hum, let him come in vertically and go out on his back this time."


    In class nine of three years, the students sit in the class in an awkward way.


    If ordinary teachers come in, I''m afraid they will be very angry.


    Some of these students'' desks are put together into a ball, and some of them sit directly on the table. Where is it like a class, it is just like a big car shop.


    "Hey, it''s interesting to have a new teacher, otherwise we won''t have a lot of fun."


    A student with yellow hair and a black leather coat smoked cigarettes and said with a smile.


    Next to a few students, like a little brother, around his side.


    Some knead his legs, some beat his back.


    Look at that. How happy it is.


    "No fun, every time the teacher is boring."


    A thin boy, with big black frame glasses on his face, looked at Hegel''s philosophy in his hand very boring. "They are so stupid that I can''t bring up the fun."


    "In the end, we have to kill time for our boring study life."


    "This kind of place is just a stepping stone for me. Those teachers are just products that bring me entertainment. "


    "Liu Huihui, why don''t you talk?"


    The young man in black leather with a cigarette in his mouth dropped his eyes on the most beautiful girl in the class.


    "Hey, every time a new teacher comes, aren''t you the most interested one?"


    "I hate talking to smokers."


    Liu Huihui wrinkled her slender eyebrows, then covered her nose and said, "you boys who smoke, especially you, Wang Liang, stink to death."


    "Hey, Liu Huihui, I''m very fragrant. I don''t believe you can smell it!"


    Wang said with a smile.


    "Wang Liang, Liu Huihui is my woman."


    The young man looked at Wang Liang coldly and said, "you''d better pay attention to the propriety of your speech."


    "Tao Wei, don''t you have a father who is a senior official! Come out and fight me like a man


    Wang Liang curled his lips and said scornfully.


    "Fighting is something that only a rude brute can do."


    Tao Wei sneered, "this is what the man on us played. I''ll leave it to you, the lower class, to fight and kill. "


    He pointed to his head.


    "Tao Wei, please pay attention to me when you talk!"


    "Who is your woman? I have never promised to marry you! What''s more, do you think it''s funny to talk about your IQ in front of Wang Jingyi? "


    "In front of the opposite sex, men always keep excessive hormone secretion."


    Wang Jingyi helped his big glasses, and then continued to put his eyes back on the book.


    "Cao, a bunch of cowards."


    Wang Liang spat on the ground.


    Although his father is a famous leader of the underworld, the forces behind Tao Wei can not be provoked.


    After all, they are officials. Even if they are mixed up in the cattle force, they dare not do anything to others.


    On the contrary, they have to flatter in the dark.


    Even Liu Huihui''s father, the boss of a multinational group, has to flatter Tao Wei''s father.


    Tao Wei directly asked his father to propose the engagement, but Liu Huihui''s father did not dare to refuse.


    Shit, that''s the gap!


    Wang Liang can''t vent his anger, so he will teach the new teacher a lesson!


    I can''t afford Tao Wei. I can''t make sure you are a new teacher!


    Wang Liang is waiting for his evil breath.


    He turned and took a look at some of his attendants.


    They were all students with some money at home, but the background was not hard enough, so they could only hold Wang Liang''s thigh.


    "Don''t worry, brother Liang. We are all familiar with each other."


    "Hey, brother Liang, just look at it!"


    Said a few, clapping their chests as they spoke to Bandon.


    "Mm-hmm."


    Wang Liang sat contentedly on the table, continued to smoke, waiting for his breath.


    At this time, the bell finally rang.


    For class nine in three years, there is no sense in class.


    They usually do their own work. When the substitute teacher comes, they are teaching alone.


    Substitute teachers are also very depressed, basically equivalent to giving lectures to themselves.


    If you don''t come, you can''t do it. If you don''t, it''s not like that you''ve given up the three-year nine class?


    Can the parents of the students be happy?Not yet!


    Hearing the bell, these people in the class did not have any action at all.


    It''s like not hearing the bell.


    At this time, the door of the class was suddenly pushed open.


    The students in the class were quiet for a second.


    When I saw a man with glasses in his eyes, he didn''t have any interest.


    "Tut, no challenge."


    Wang Liang puffed up a cigarette ring and said contemptuously.


    After the Qin Dynasty came in, it was even more surprising.


    Well, where does it look like a class?


    As expected, as Liu Chang said, this is not a good class to let people worry.


    Look, this class is in a mess


    The class bell rang and the classroom was still in a mess.


    Chatting, singing and singing.


    Damn it, that guy is sitting on the table smoking in leather!


    When you are smart brother!


    Another guy, sitting on the windowsill, playing guitar!


    Sister, the bridge is singing!


    This is also called a class?


    The Qin Dynasty thought, is the tube, or does not matter?


    Forget it, let Li Pang worry about these things. He will take a few days'' class and wait for the tracker to descend to the earth, and then finish the delivery mold.


    Just like Liu Chang said, it''s better not to create extra branches.


    Therefore, the Qin Dynasty honestly went to the platform, put down his teaching plan, and then wrote down today''s topic on the blackboard.


    "Teacher, don''t you tell us your name?"


    At this time, a girl who was very fashionable and dressed up very beautiful suddenly asked.


    As usual, Liu Huihui made a beginning.


    This means that their downfall is about to begin.


    In Liu Huihui''s opinion, these teachers are nothing but waste wood in reading textbooks.


    In the end, they have to learn from themselves.


    With this time, it''s better to use it to dress up and make up, keep her youth and beauty, and enjoy her maiden time.


    Therefore, she tends to leave the class in an unorganized and undisciplined state, which is the best.


    So, every time a new teacher comes, she will first say, "fuck, ignore us, right?"


    At this time, Wang Liang, with his cigarette in his mouth, kicked off the chair in front of him and jumped down.


    He put his hands in his pockets and walked towards the Qin Dynasty.


    All eyes fell on Wang Liang.


    You know, this guy''s going to shoot again.


    Wang Liang''s background is relatively hard in Kyoto, belonging to the category of partial black.


    Although it is at the feet of the emperor, there are also dark places.


    Therefore, this Wang Liang hit don''t know how many head teachers, and no one dares to say anything, they all admit their lives.


    The Qin Dynasty just turned around and saw Wang Liang in front of him.


    This boy is quite tall. He can be more than 1.8 meters. Standing under the platform, he is only a head shorter than himself.


    At this time, the boy with a cigarette in his mouth, squint at himself, a bad look.


    "This student, please raise your hand in class."


    Qin Dynasty said with a smile, "by the way, smoking is easy to kill sperm. For the sake of health, it''s better not to smoke so early, so as to avoid infertility in the future."


    When the Qin Dynasty said this, she immediately attracted Liu Huihui, who was looking at the mirror, with a chuckle.


    This male teacher is very interesting.


    I couldn''t help looking at him more.


    The teacher was not like this before.


    Facing Wang Liang''s provocation, he is either angry or afraid. There is no third state.


    And this man, it seems to Wang Liang''s provocation, did not put in the eye of the appearance.


    "Shit!"


    When Wang Liang heard Liu Huihui laugh, he couldn''t hold his face.


    He really likes Liu Huihui in his heart. After all, he is a class flower. He looks like a model.


    At this time, Wang Jingyi, sitting in the corner with Hegel in his arms, said a word again.


    "In estrus, apes are irritable when challenged in front of the opposite sex."


    "I think you want to die!"


    Wang Liang stretched out his hands and seized the collar of the Qin Dynasty.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1813

    Wang Liang liked violence since he was young. Therefore, when he was seven or eight years old, he asked his father to find someone and taught him a lot of Kung Fu.


    I''ve learned karate and Taekwondo.


    However, Wang Liang felt that those were boring. His favorite way of violence was Mongolian wrestling.


    This Mongolian wrestling is also called "bock" in Mongolian.


    This kind of savage wrestling skill is his favorite.


    However, Mongolian wrestling also has some rules that he dislikes. He is not allowed to hold his legs, hit his face, pull people down suddenly from his back, touch his eyes and ears, pull his hair, kick his stomach or any part above the knee!


    These Wang Liang really don''t like them.


    He adores violence and loves violence!


    He was deeply involved in several classic films of the old age.


    Therefore, Mongolian wrestling here in Wang Liang, the whole changed the form.


    It was originally a kind of competition, but in his place, it became a means of bloody violence.


    Wang Liang is also very strong. He grabbed the collar of the Qin Dynasty and planned to put the Four Eyed scholar on the ground. Then he rewarded him with a few words to let him know what price he would pay for provoking himself!


    But to Wang Liang''s surprise, the collar was pulled up by himself, but the body of the Four Eyed scholar, like a thousand catties, stood steadily there without moving.


    And the other side of the mouth, still hanging if there is no smile.


    Others are also looking at Wang Liang, do not know what he is doing.


    According to the Convention, he shouldn''t have put the teacher down on the ground and smoked wildly!


    Why is it different today?


    "Brother Liang didn''t play in Sanlitun last night..."


    "No way Isn''t brother Liang very strong? "


    Several of his men couldn''t help talking.


    Wang Liang was in a hurry, but Liu Huihui was watching!


    In any case, I can''t lose face in front of Liu Huihui!


    Wang Liang in a hurry, a hand to loosen the collar of the Qin Dynasty, toward his crotch.


    This boy is so mean!


    However, the Qin Dynasty gently stretched out his hand and grasped Wang Liang''s dishonest wrist.


    "A student should look like a student."


    The hands of the Qin Dynasty are like iron hoops. They seem relaxed, but they make Wang Liang struggle.


    Wang Liang''s face turned red in the blink of an eye.


    "If you want teachers to respect you, you must first respect them."


    With that, the Qin Dynasty held out another hand, releasing his hand and gently pushing it on Wang Liang''s chest.


    Suddenly, Wang Liang felt a strong clap on his body, let him pedal pedal, uncontrolled back a few steps, finally hit the desk behind him.


    "You see, the teacher''s clothes are all crumpled by you. This is a big brand, Benny road''s."


    The Qin Dynasty patted his wrinkled clothes, and then looked at Wang Liang, who was already full of cold sweat.


    "This student, is it time to return to your seat and listen to the class carefully?"


    The Qin Dynasty pressed the platform and looked at Wang Liang with a smile.


    Wang Liang unexpectedly, silent, turned back to his seat.


    By the way, cut out the cigarette and just sit there.


    Liu Huihui was greatly surprised.


    What did Mr. Qin do?


    Wang Liang, who has always been lawless, is so honest?


    Tao Wei is also squinting at the figure of writing on the blackboard in Qin Dynasty.


    "If things are abnormal, there must be demons."


    And Wang Jingyi pushed the big glasses frame and muttered.


    "Brother Liang, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Yes, brother Liang, why don''t you beat that teacher?"


    Several students could not help but come forward and asked Wang Liang.


    "Is it all him? Shut up and be honest in class!"


    Wang Liang, however, had blue tendons on his forehead and roared. He made several students calm down and sat down on his desk.


    The Qin Dynasty was very satisfied.


    Sure enough, this Wang Liang is one of the thorns in the class. If you take care of him, you can get a part of it.


    At this time, Wang Liang secretly opened his sleeve and saw a startling red handprint on his wrist. His face was covered with cold sweat, and he fell down with a crack.


    Damn it, I was cheated by the teacher playing pig and eating tiger!


    Grandma a ball, look at the teacher''s thin appearance, in fact, should be a master at home!


    If he tries his best to deal with himself, his arm will surely be scrapped


    Although Wang Liang likes violence, he is not a fool.


    There must be a lot of power behind this kind of expert.


    I''m still honest, don''t be provocative.


    Grandma, these experts don''t practice in the mountains and forests. What kind of teachers do they run out to beHe almost broke his hand.


    It''s over. My free high school career seems to be coming to an end.


    But when Wang Liang announced his retreat, other people''s interests came up.


    "A vulgar fellow can only use vulgar means."


    Tao Wei took out his mobile phone and sent a message.


    He needs to find out the teacher''s identity, family and background.


    As long as you know his family status, family members, want to work as a teacher, naturally it will be much more convenient.


    Even if he has some strength, what can he do to smooth Wang Liang.


    He wants to live in this society as well as eat.


    Tao Wei is going to throw out this man''s roots through his father''s network of relationships!


    Soon, his cell phone got a reply.


    Tao Wei picked it up and looked at it. He almost didn''t slap the table to scold his mother.


    Shit, is there such an immoral identity!


    The information you sent to yourself is Qin Xiaosan. In addition to the name of a pit father, there is also a pit father''s background.


    The boy was an orphan. He grew up in an orphanage and was subsidized by the government. Later, he was admitted to Kyoto Normal University and graduated.


    Your sister, where do you start!


    Tao Wei''s head is big.


    No way, he had to turn to his fiancee, Liu Huihui.


    Liu Huihui, young and beautiful, couldn''t help smiling.


    These self righteous men can''t do it.


    When it''s critical, it depends on the women.


    Liu Huihui''s face suddenly became a little ugly and covered her stomach.


    "Teacher Teacher, I have a stomachache... "


    "Oh?"


    The Qin Dynasty took a look at Liu Huihui.


    He is not in the Vajra Sutra now, and he is also a demon puppet. He really can''t see whether the girl is really or falsely hurt.


    But from the expression, it seems to be a little real.


    However, women were born with superb acting skills, and there was a big question mark in the heart of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Teacher My stomach really hurts... "


    Liu Huihui''s face was dripping with cold sweat. She bit her ruddy lips tightly and looked at Qin Dynasty pitifully.


    "So what, which male student can play a gentleman''s character and send our classmate Liu Huihui to the clinic?"


    Qin Dynasty had to look at other classes.


    If at ordinary times, this Liu Huihui really has a stomachache, there must be a large number of students scrambling to send her to the infirmary.


    But this time, all the boys turned their heads subconsciously.


    The Qin Dynasty suddenly felt a thump in his heart.


    The student with big black eyes said well, if things are abnormal, there must be demons!


    No one is willing to send her to the clinic!


    There must be a ghost in it!


    The Qin Dynasty began to think about it.


    "Teacher I feel so painful... "


    Liu Huihui once again with coquetry mixed with painful tone said.


    She said to herself.


    Depend on, the general man sees this kind of means of old woman, already yielded.


    This man, is it wood!


    I didn''t respond for half a day.


    "All right."


    The Qin Dynasty was really worried about the girl''s condition. Moreover, if he looked like this, he could not teach this lesson.


    Well, I''m ready to talk about Lu Xun to these goods.


    It''s a mess.


    "Come on, I''ll take you."


    The Qin Dynasty had to step down from the platform.


    "Teacher I, I can''t walk... "


    Liu Huihui said, biting her lips and saying, "it really hurts..."


    Qin Dynasty''s head is big.


    This girl is pure hearted, isn''t she.


    "I see."


    In his anger, he strode to Liu Huihui.


    Liu Huihui''s eyes widened for a moment.


    He, what is he doing?


    How can there be a kind of pressure so that they can''t breathe


    When can a man feel this way?


    Just as Liu Huihui was surprised, the Qin Dynasty suddenly embraced her and held her in her arms.


    Liu Huihui could not help but let out a cry of surprise.


    The Qin Dynasty noticed that there was a trace of malice in Tao Wei''s eyes.


    It seems that this man is also one of Liu Huihui''s pursuers.


    I guess I hate myself, but it doesn''t matter. After three days, I will leave.


    If you can solve the problem in front of you.


    In the eyes of a group of men envious, envious and hateful, the Qin Dynasty took Liu Huihui in his arms and strode out of the classroom.At this time, Liu Huihui''s breath was a little bit short. For the first time, she was held in the arms of a princess like a man. She felt like she was about to suffocate.


    And, I don''t know why, the smell of this man It seems, it smells good


    Qin chaocai doesn''t care what Liu Huihui thinks now. He takes advantage of Liu Huihui''s honesty to send this girl to the infirmary.


    In the infirmary, a 30-year-old female health care teacher gave Liu Huihui a check-up, and then said.


    "Maybe you have a cold. I''ll prescribe some medicine for you. You can have a rest here."


    That Liu Huihui secretly gave the female health care teacher a look.


    The female health care teacher said in a hurry, "during this period, you need to observe. You are the head teacher of this classmate. Please take care of her first. The academic affairs office has something to do with me. I need to submit a drug report. "


    Said, the female health care teacher picked up her bag, busy without delay, turned out of the infirmary.


    So big Infirmary, blink of an eye left Qin Dynasty, and that lying on the bed of Liu Huihui.


    Qin Dynasty is stupid.


    Damn it! What the hell!


    I''m a big man. Do you want me to stay here and look after a big girl?


    Forget it, I''m a teacher and a teacher, just like my parents.


    The Qin Dynasty hastily adjusts the mentality, then looks at Liu Huihui, his eyeball son immediately stares round.


    "Mr. Qin Can you help me cover my stomach... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1814

    In Liu Huihui''s eyes, men are all animals thinking in the lower body. Therefore, there are only two kinds of people who can escape their temptation. One is women, the other is homosexuality.


    In Liu Huihui''s opinion, when the teacher Qin held himself, his heart beat faster.


    There should be no mistake in how she felt at that time.


    So, to say that this teacher Qin is gay, she will never believe it.


    In this way, he is also a man through and through, so he can''t escape his own Wuzhishan.


    He is a young, lively and beautiful girl, such a beautiful woman, is not their male teacher yearning for it.


    Although on the surface of a teacher, a hypocritical appearance.


    But if they don''t care about the spring, their eyes are bigger than anyone else.


    Hum, a group of guys who only know how to pretend to be serious. Let yourself expose you!


    In particular, the Qin teacher even let Wang Liang that prickly head, and Tao Wei are helpless to him.


    This makes Liu Huihui more interested.


    Her favorite thing to do is something other men can''t do.


    In this way, we can show their superiority.


    Knives, swords, these are men''s weapons.


    And what are women''s weapons?


    Women''s weapons are their beauty.


    Liu Huihui always thinks so, so she will use her weapon.


    "Mr. Qin, people''s stomachs are so cold that you can help to cover them."


    Said Liu Huihui, pulling up her shirt and coat slightly, revealing her delicate, smooth abdomen without any flesh.


    Qin Dynasty immediately swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    Oh, no mistake!


    The eyes of the Qin Dynasty almost glared out.


    What kind of plane does this woman make! It''s already serious. It''s tempting and confusing me


    To tell you the truth, seeing the flat abdomen, Qin Dynasty really swallowed.


    And this scene, Liu Huihui saw in the eyes, very proud.


    Sure enough, he was still interested in himself.


    Hum, men, they all speak well. In fact, they are all animals of lower body thinking.


    Liu Huihui couldn''t help but set the banner of victory for herself.


    If it goes on like this, before long, this teacher Qin will be placed under her own pomegranate skirt.


    And then, it was his bad time.


    I don''t know how many times I try it.


    There''s no male teacher who can''t get on with it.


    "Mr. Qin Does someone else''s stomach hurt... "


    When Liu Huihui saw the Qin Dynasty swallowing water, she immediately poured oil on the fire.


    She thought, hum, I don''t believe you are not cheated.


    But by this time in the Qin Dynasty, he had calmed down.


    When it comes to seduction, he doesn''t know how many times he has seen it.


    The most powerful is Rosie, the female devil. Now she is the king of demons.


    How could the Qin Dynasty, who was transferred and taught from her, be successfully seduced by Liu Huihui.


    In the Qin Dynasty, Liu Huihui''s way of seducing people was too childish.


    "Cold stomach?"


    He asked.


    "Well..."


    Liu Huilian nodded.


    "Put this in."


    The Qin Dynasty took the pillow on one side and handed it to Liu Huihui.


    Liu Huihui took the pillow and almost died of anger.


    Oh, no mistake!


    Is this man wood!


    Or are you so serious?


    You dead teacher, I Liu Huihui don''t believe, can''t tear off your layer of hypocritical coat!


    As Liu Huihui said, she suddenly pretended to be dizzy and then leaned toward the arms of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Oh, Mr. Qin, I suddenly feel dizzy..."


    She leaned against a soft place.


    No, it doesn''t feel right?


    It should be a strong chest!


    When Liu Huihui looked up, she saw that teacher Qin had a pillow in her hand. She didn''t know when she had another pillow between herself and him.


    Damn it!


    This guy is a beast!


    No, is he a eunuch!


    This frustration made Liu Huihui deeply humiliated and angry.


    But she suppressed the anger, must continue to maintain the sick appearance, unloaded that Qin teacher''s all guard!


    This man is so good at pretending!


    "Mr. Qin I am your student... "


    So, this Liu Huihui immediately pretends to be aggrieved to say.


    "I know, although I am only a temporary head teacher, I will be responsible for you. Don''t worry."Qin Dynasty ha ha laughs, at the same time in the mind, that transmission mold in the school exactly what position, yesterday after Liu Hui and they came back, also did not go to see that mold.


    The original stone or something should also be their product. Only when we arrived at the earth, we left them carelessly, and then we began to buy them everywhere.


    "Miss Qin!"


    Seeing how hard she was speaking, the teacher Qin was separated. Liu Huihui was even more annoyed.


    Is he so unattractive in his eyes?


    "Ah?"


    Qin Dynasty this just woke up God, found that he just want to be distracted, so some embarrassed to say.


    "I''m sorry. I''m sorry, but something happened. Well, do you feel better? "


    "No! It''s even worse! "


    Liu Huihui pouted her mouth angrily.


    "Mr. Qin, can you look at me and talk to me! Do you know that it''s extremely impolite not to look at other people talking to him! "


    "Oh, well."


    The Qin Dynasty felt that some wanted to laugh. The little girl was very serious.


    So he turned his head and looked at the most beautiful girl in the class.


    When Liu Huihui saw the dark eyes of the Qin Dynasty falling on her, she even jumped in her heart.


    This man''s eyes are so deep.


    "Liu Huihui, your name is Liu Huihui, right?"


    Before class, Qin Dynasty took a look at his students'' information.


    Liu Huihui seems to be the daughter of a large family in Kyoto.


    Miss, of course, she has a spoiled temper.


    This is not the first time to see him in the Qin Dynasty. When he first met Liao Shasha, she was called the best.


    Can direct direct the bad character that the bodyguard jumps down from the upstairs, this what Liu Huihui compares, is really weak burst.


    However, try to smooth this girl, and don''t let her cause trouble for herself.


    Now the main thing to do in the Qin Dynasty is to finish the transfer mold.


    Then, he has to conquer the four gods, network world elite, and finally break into zero.


    "Miss Qin!"


    At this time, Liu Huihui called in her own ear again.


    The Qin Dynasty came back to life again. He looked at Liu Huihui with a smile.


    "That Sorry, I''m distracted again. "


    Liu Huihui is really going crazy.


    Do you really have no attraction at all!


    This hateful teacher, how many times has he been distracted!


    Where there is a guy who chats with beautiful women and is absent-minded!


    Damn it ten thousand times!


    Damn it!


    "Liu Huihui, OK, let''s go back to the classroom. The students must be waiting for class."


    The Qin Dynasty advised.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Qin. There won''t be anyone waiting for class."


    Unexpectedly, on this point, Liu Huihui said very definitely.


    Shit, don''t be so sure!


    The Qin Dynasty was depressed.


    Class is also very interesting, good or bad, although their own class time is always sleeping.


    But the Qin Dynasty is also a cavity of blood ah, plan to give full play to their eloquence, let the students know that they are also a good teacher!


    "Mr. Qin, please help me rub my stomach. It''s really painful."


    Liu Huihui began to create opportunities again.


    "Can''t it be done without rubbing?"


    "It''s not good not to rub it..."


    "Rub it yourself."


    What the Qin Dynasty said made Liu Huihui want to run wild again.


    Is there any mistake!


    Where is such a guy!


    He is still not a man!


    "Mr. Qin! I''ll ask you one thing! "


    Liu Huihui said, it''s impossible to go on like this. It seems that she''s going to take out a killer''s mace!


    "Oh? If you don''t understand anything about learning, just ask the teacher. "


    The Qin Dynasty clapped the chest and said in an all embracing manner.


    Liu Huihui was depressed.


    She suddenly grabbed the hand of Qin Dynasty, then looked into Qin Dynasty''s eyes and asked.


    "Mr. Qin, I like you. Can you tell me what I should do?"


    Shrimp?


    The Qin Dynasty almost spurted blood.


    There is no mistake, their own body and no Vajra Sutra, where can be so easy to attract girls.


    It seems that this girl is trying to make fun of herself.


    This group of students, ah, wholeheartedly want to whole teacher.


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help shaking his head.


    "You, are you refusing me?"


    Seeing the Qin Dynasty shaking her head, Liu Huihui felt unprecedented failure.


    Qin Dynasty Leng for a moment, think of his unintentional shaking his head.But it''s exactly what I want to express.


    "Liu Huihui, you should use your time and your intelligence in the right place."


    The Qin Dynasty only said this.


    All of a sudden, he put Liu Huihui''s temper up.


    What Liu Huihui dislikes most is that teachers say these high sounding words!


    Hypocritical guys! Today must let you taste the lesson!


    With that, Liu Huihui suddenly hugged the Qin Dynasty, and then cried out.


    "Mr. Qin, don''t do this, we can''t! I am your student


    She is cruel, take out a killer mace, still can''t make you this a substitute teacher!


    She hugged the body of Qin Dynasty tightly so that he would not run away.


    At this time, hearing Liu Huihui''s cry, the gate of the clinic was suddenly pushed open, and Tao Wei rushed in with a group of male students.


    "Huihui! Did that beast bully you? "


    "Beat the class!"


    A group of boys rushed in with blood boiling, but saw a scene in the infirmary, all of a sudden, their eyes widened.


    "Huihui, you, what are you doing..."


    Tao Wei took a mouthful of saliva and asked Liu Huihui.


    "Don''t you see I''m being bullied! I... "


    Liu Huihui glared at Tao Wei. She was about to say something, but suddenly she felt something was wrong.


    She turned her head and looked at it in her arms. Where was the teacher Qin? It was just a big white pillow!


    Looking at Mr. Qin, he is standing on the other side of the infirmary, smiling at himself.


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    Liu Huihui is really going to collapse.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1815

    Liu Huihui has never seen such a pit father!


    What a joke! When did the damned teacher Qin run!


    I hold it very tightly. How can I hold the pillow instead of Mr. Qin?


    "It seems that your classmate, Liu Huihui, is really in pain. He has lost his mind."


    Liu Huihui patted each other''s hands and said, "you all have love. It''s almost time to finish class. I''m going to the office to prepare. You are good in class, my dear head teacher, that is, I will follow you to every class in these three days


    Anyway, I don''t know the location of the transfer mold, but Qin Dynasty was suddenly interested in playing with these students.


    Tao Wei clenched his fist in secret.


    Do you want to send it to the door?


    Is this the legendary challenge book?


    OK, we''ll take it.


    Qin Dynasty turned out of the infirmary, and Tao Wei looked back at Liu Huihui and said.


    "What the hell are you doing? I can''t help but be angry with the proud look of that teacher Qin!"


    "I don''t know..."


    Liu Huihui was also upset, "I remember it was Mr. Qin that I held in my arms It''s a pillow in a twinkling of an eye. "


    "Women, there is more to be accomplished than to be defeated!"


    Tao Wei couldn''t help humming.


    "Tao Wei, pay attention to me when you talk!"


    Liu Huihui was uncomfortable all over. Hearing Tao Wei''s words, she immediately exploded the temple and glared at Tao Wei.


    "Who do you think is more than enough to accomplish! Can you say one more word, mother


    "You heard me wrong..."


    Tao Wei suddenly shed a cold sweat behind his back. How could he not be careful and speak his heart out.


    Their Liu family is also useful to their own family, there is no need to make the relationship too rigid.


    People in officialdom must know who can offend and who can not.


    Who can offend and who can''t offend.


    Although Liu Huihui was married to herself, she was still the apple of the eye of the chairman of the Liujia group.


    If there is something wrong with Liu Huihui, this woman can do everything!


    When the time comes, maybe the Liu family will be angry and break the net with his own fish.


    In that case, no one will be happy.


    "Hum! You have the ability, you go to take that teacher Qin away! Tao Wei, don''t you always like to stab people in the back. Why don''t you do it this time? "


    Liu Huihui also asked sarcastically.


    Tao Wei''s expression is very embarrassed.


    What is stabbing in the back? Isn''t there a more elegant word.


    "The teacher''s name is Qin Xiaosan. He has no relatives. He was born in an orphanage. I can''t start."


    He had to tell the truth.


    "Ha ha! It''s Qin Xiaosan... "


    Unexpectedly, after hearing the pseudonym of Qin Dynasty, Liu Huihui couldn''t help laughing, "no wonder I don''t want us to know his name, ha ha ha! Junior! After that, I''ll call him the third teacher, hum! "


    The woman''s eyes twinkled with revenge.


    Vaguely, there are other implications.


    Tao Wei is a little confused. What is this woman thinking?


    Sure enough, the most difficult thing to master in this world is women''s mind.


    Tao Wei''s eyebrows were never loosened.


    "Name or something, just secondary. His orphan status, let me not start. He can''t annoy me, and I can''t move him sideways. "


    Tao Wei said slightly, "if it''s a plot against him, it''s easy to find someone to break his legs or something."


    "Are you stupid?"


    Liu Huihui couldn''t help but quibble, "even Wang Liang is afraid of him. How can those people you are looking for be his opponents?"


    These men, what''s in their heads!


    "Then I will put pressure on the school directly and let them dismiss the teacher!"


    Tao Wei clenched his fist and lost face in front of his favorite woman, which is the most annoying thing for men.


    "Hee hee, what''s the use of Tao Wei? Can we do such things?"


    Liu Huihui chuckled, "Tao Wei, Tao Wei, it seems that you can''t do it this time."


    "Nonsense! I''m Tao Wei in Kyoto. There''s nothing I can''t do yet! "


    "Well, let''s have a match! Look at the two of us. Who will make Mr. Qin a fool of himself first, and then stay in school with no face. "


    Liu Huihui said, "master Tao, dare you make this bet with me?"


    Tao Wei is a famous Prince party in Kyoto.


    Hearing about Liu Huihui''s gambling appointment, he immediately became angry."Who do you think I am Tao Wei? Don''t you bet me you''re going to lose? "


    "Then compare it


    Liu Huihui thought, men, as expected, are all competitive guys. If you excite them, you will be cheated.


    "If you lose, you must take back your marriage contract!"


    Liu Huihui blinked her eyes and said.


    Tao Wei took a breath of cold air.


    Is this woman waiting for herself here?


    "What if you lose?"


    "Then I will be your Tao Wei''s girlfriend, and then your woman."


    Liu Huihui curled her lips.


    "Ha ha, good! Liu Huihui, I bet with you! I hope you keep your word! There are so many boys in our class, but they are all watching


    "Although a word from a gentleman can never be recalled. But it doesn''t mean that when we girls talk, we are all lies. "


    Liu Huihui said in her heart, Tao Wei, you are waiting for me to take back the engagement!


    "Ha ha ha, OK, we''ll see."


    Tao Wei''s heart is also big set, as long as the matter is put right, can also put out the shrewd Liu Huihui.


    Kill two birds with one stone!


    Hum, Liu Huihui, you are waiting to be Tao Wei''s woman.


    Here bet about all under, there Qin Dynasty did not know, still in school around it.


    Tiancheng high school is really not small. It is only a high school, half the size of Guangyuan college.


    In such a large place, to find a hidden transmission mold is undoubtedly looking for a needle in a haystack.


    As the Qin Dynasty walked, he thought about the Greek guardian.


    The silver warrior.


    Perhaps, their master, Athena, is about to show up.


    I really want to see what this so-called goddess of wisdom and war looks like.


    In the heart of Qin Dynasty, curiosity was broken.


    All kinds of gods are waiting for themselves.


    This Athena is the first one she wants to accept.


    After all, she is the goddess of wisdom and war. With her presence, she has made more preparations for the battle.


    And if she was willing to help, it would be much easier to take over other gods.


    The Qin Dynasty thought of this place, turned around and came to a nobody''s corner, and then the body instantly shuttled through the space and came to the ancient city of Taigu.


    After a coma, the ancient city of Taigu was rebuilt.


    Before that, it''s almost ruins. Sure enough, it''s good to have magic help.


    Now Taigu city appeared in front of Qin Dynasty.


    The towering Hall of the city Lord''s house was so brightly placed in front of him.


    "Why? Is the young master back? "


    At this time, in the city Lord''s house, a beautiful woman in colorful clothes, beautiful eyes fell on the body of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Is the young master in good health?"


    While talking, Hua Niang has fallen on the side of the Qin Dynasty, with her slender jade finger on the wrist of the Qin Dynasty, and then her face is slightly flustered.


    "You''re just a puppet! Your body, it seems that you are still seriously injured


    "Ha ha, Hua Niang, OK!"


    Qin Dynasty quickly took Huaniang''s hand and comforted, "I''m not good. I can run, jump and eat. But, Hua Niang, I''m still surprised at one point. "


    Because the two old men were not attached to this body, there was no way to communicate with them.


    "Go ahead, young master."


    In this aspect, Hua Niang knew more than Qin Dynasty.


    "I don''t know why recently. I always feel that something is missing. You don''t know the reason for this


    "How could you feel that way, young master?"


    Hua Niang suddenly slightly surprised, looking at the Qin Dynasty, and then put her finger on the wrist of the Qin Dynasty, feeling a bit.


    "Judging from the pulse, the young master is just a little weak. As long as he can recuperate and cultivate himself, he will be fine."


    She said, frowning slightly, and then.


    "But Some places, a little strange I can''t say anything about this concubine. Maybe, we should let someone who is proficient in medical skills take a look at it for you. After all, I''m not good at these skills. "


    Hua Niang said with some guilt.


    "It''s not your fault. Anyway, I feel a little empty, but it doesn''t matter."


    Qin Dynasty hastily comforts the flower Niang, said.


    He didn''t know what other effects the knife had on himself at that time.


    But now what I can do is to recuperate.


    Don''t worry too much.


    "By the way, I''m not here these days. How is Taikoo city built?""It''s basically back to the old days."


    Hua Niang was still very worried and did not have a smile on her face. She said, "and sister Su asked us to build the Jiuli army carefully before returning to the barbarian mainland. At present, sister Su is fully arming the Jiuli army I don''t know if you will be angry... "


    Sister Su in Huaniang''s mouth is Suji, according to the hierarchy of Qin Dynasty.


    Sister Su, of course, is Princess Su, arranged according to her age.


    Although it''s a bit chaotic, the Qin Dynasty can still understand.


    And he is very excited now, exclaimed happily.


    "Shit, you know me, Suu Kyi!"


    Suji is a wonderful girl. How can she know? I want to focus on building Jiuli army!


    For the Qin Dynasty, these intrepid and fearless fellows are simply an armed elite given to him by heaven!


    If he was not in a coma, he would focus on building the Jiuli army!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1816

    The plan of the Qin Dynasty was to break into the zero boundary, then open up their base areas, and gradually disintegrate the combat effectiveness of the zero boundary.


    If we want to carry out this plan, we must implement the policy of elite troops!


    It is impossible to have a high combat effectiveness force in hand!


    Originally, I wanted to make soldiers in silver.


    However, the units at the level of silver soldiers are still weak. After all, the zero bound is much better than their cultivators in proliferating their coats!


    Moreover, the system of the practitioners is not unified, and each has his own skills.


    Even if armed, the first unit to be armed is the people of their own luoshamen.


    But the disciples of luochamen don''t have any practical experience!


    The Jiuli army is different!


    Those ferocious guys are born war machines!


    Everyone, using the modern analogy, is like a tank!


    These 500 Jiuli soldiers can fight and swallow people to maintain the continuous fighting ability in the battlefield. What fierce soldiers they are!


    With them, the heart of the Qin Dynasty will have the bottom.


    The most important thing for soldiers is to be excellent, but not many. As long as you build these 500 nine Li soldiers well, each of them will be able to add bricks and tiles to their own plans with one enemy of ten thousand.


    "Now where are these nine Li armies? Take me to have a look


    Qin Dynasty eagerly said to Huaniang.


    Hua Niang was angry and smiling, "young master, you just came back, and you don''t want to take a rest. You''re going to see the nine Li army. When can''t you see it?"


    "I''m running out of time."


    The Qin Dynasty said with a smile, "after watching the nine Li army, I can go back to work on another thing."


    "Well, please come with me."


    Hua Niang has no way. She knows that she can''t resist her son Qin Dynasty.


    From the beginning, the childe from the misty peak, from the candlelong hands to save himself, has shown everything.


    She took the hand of the Qin Dynasty, and the two bodies flew up. In a blink of an eye, they flew into the air, and then came to a martial arts arena.


    It seems that the performance arena was built later, because the Qin Dynasty had no impression on it.


    In the martial arts arena, there are five hundred ferocious men.


    Standing in front of them is a two meter tall man, Chiyou.


    At this time, he was holding a big black axe and lecturing his subordinates.


    "From today on, you''re going to listen to this chick. Do you hear me?"


    He pointed to a slender and petite woman beside him and said.


    That woman is also very tall, but compared with Chiyou, naturally it looks much smaller.


    "Roar!"


    All the troops of the nine Li nationality roared and seemed to be asking why they wanted to listen to such a small woman.


    Seeing these soldiers of Jiuli nationality asking questions, the woman standing on the stage opened her mouth slightly and let out a roar.


    Roaring like a tiger, the breath of the king of beasts, with a roaring force, raging away.


    A series of air waves spread and filled the arena.


    All of a sudden, the five hundred and nine Li army retreated two steps one after another, and the disdain on the front could no longer be seen.


    The heart of Qin Dynasty is sweating.


    Good guy, in order to make her powerful, she even used the tiger roar of the white tiger demon puppet.


    This Huxiao is a kind of intimidating skill, but it is very effective for the Jiuli army, which has lost most of its thinking ability and almost relies on instinct.


    Sure enough, after this roar, the Jiuli army were honest.


    "Ha ha ha, you can''t reason with them, these bastards."


    Chiyou couldn''t help admiring Su Fei''s means and said, "if you come down, they will be much more honest."


    "After all, it''s Chiyou''s troops. They are all born soldiers."


    Su Fei took up her momentum and said with a smile, "this should be the fighting power that Qin Dynasty wants most. What I can do for him now is to make this army an invincible division. "


    Qin Dynasty and Huaniang stood on one side, secretly watching, unable to help but moved in their hearts.


    These women, in their hearts, are thinking about themselves, sharing their worries and solving difficulties.


    How could he have been playing around outside all the time? It''s so outrageous.


    Therefore, no matter how Liu Huihui colludes with herself, she must keep a pure heart in Sao Nian!


    Well, yes, that''s it.


    The Qin Dynasty pressed the fist tightly.


    At this time, Chiyou couldn''t help asking.


    "Su Xiaoniu, I, the nine Li army, are naturally brave, but in your words, IQ is a hard injury. How can they go to war without thinking? Bully and bully the low-level guys. If I fight with the zero army you said, I dare not guarantee with you, they can win. ""Well, who are you talking about, low-level guys?"


    "Such as the waste wood in the sky."


    Princess Su is speechless.


    Is that still called waste wood


    Chiyou is modest on the surface. How can you feel like he is still showing off.


    "It''s better for me."


    Let''s show off. Some things must be understood by Chiyou.


    "The Jiuli army has no individual thought. They are a war machine. In fact, it is better. Every general likes soldiers who obey orders. What we need to do now is how to improve their battlefield survival rate and enhance their combat effectiveness. "


    "Oh? Can you improve this? "


    "Of course! They are mendists, but they are also soldiers! What do soldiers rely on to fight? Depend on equipment


    Su Fei said, "let''s not say anything else about luochamen. We don''t have some experience in equipment building."


    She clapped her hands.


    All of a sudden, Xiao pan ran over.


    "Boss Su, I''m here, I''m here!"


    This guy looks excited and seems to be secretly pleased with the equipment he is about to take out.


    He is a real equipment maniac.


    In addition to his own magic weapon, it is estimated that there is no other thing that can make him happy.


    Mm-hmm, including women.


    "Xiao pan, show them your equipment."


    Su Fei ordered.


    "OK!"


    Xiao pan came to a tall Jiuli soldier and pointed to him.


    "You, come with me."


    He needs a Jiuli warrior to demonstrate his equipment.


    As a result, the nine Li soldiers stood there, motionless as if they were statues.


    "Come on, I''m the imperial weapon refiner of luoshamen. Please respect me a little bit!"


    Xiao Pan''s gas nose was crooked, pinched his waist and said, "don''t take the bean bag as dry food. It''s terrible for me to have a fire at Xiaopan."


    With that, he stood there and said in a loud voice to the nine Li soldiers, "come here now!"


    "Roar!"


    Who knows, this roar, aroused the savageness of the nine Li soldiers.


    Suddenly, he roared at the other side.


    Poor Xiao pan, just meat immortal period to Sanxian period of cultivation, suddenly scared back a few steps, pale face.


    "Depend on Now the soldiers are so rampant... "


    "If they can''t even beat you, they don''t have to be the elite troops of the Qin Dynasty."


    Su Fei came over with a smile, comforted Xiao pan for a moment, and then pointed to her feet, facing the nine Li soldiers.


    "Come here, stand here."


    In Xiao Pan''s round eyes, the nine Li soldiers who had just roared at him came over and stood beside her.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Is there any mistake? Do these soldiers of the nine Li nationality also know how to value color over friends? "


    Xiao''s heart is full of tears.


    "Well, well, they only obey the strong."


    Princess Su couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "Sobbing, boss Su, do you think I''m weak?"


    "At least you have good equipment."


    Su Fei blinked, bypassing the answer.


    Xiao pan is depressed, but he still takes out the equipment that he has made in the past few days from his own space bag.


    The first is a shoulder armor, which can be half a meter long with three spikes on it.


    "It''s just a piece of shoulder armor. It''s hairy."


    Chiyou couldn''t help laughing.


    "This is not an ordinary shoulder armor. It''s made by our master. It''s all exquisite."


    Xiao Pan said, standing on tiptoe, put the shoulder armor on the right shoulder of the nine Li soldiers.


    Then he reached out and patted a monster totem on the shoulder armor.


    All of a sudden, a gold flash up.


    The golden light flowed all over the soldiers of Jiuli nationality.


    Soon, a complete piece of armor appeared on the soldier.


    Helmet, shoulder armor, breastplate, leg armor, foot armor.


    "There''s such an interesting change, but I don''t know how defensive."


    Chiyou was a little interested. He went over and picked up his axe. Facing the barbed armor, he cut an axe.


    Suddenly, the golden light flickered.


    "Click!" A sound, that was cut in the breastplate, broken a piece.


    Chi you was surprised to see his axe, which was full of cracks.


    He himself, inadvertently, took a step backward.


    "Did I just chop him or myself..."


    Chi you looked at Xiao pan in surprise and asked.


    "Hahaha, this is the most powerful function of my armor! It''s back injuryXiao pan laughed excitedly, "you soldiers of the nine Li nationality are already copper skin and iron bone. You can supplement your health and strength by swallowing the enemy It''s disgusting, but it''s a powerful ability. So, in your armor, I don''t need to be too defensive. Well, I thought about it. How about trying to pursue other effects? "


    Then, he said with a smile, "this is my most proud effect. Every time the enemy attacks, will be rebounded 60%! That is to say, if you give us a knife to the soldiers of the nine Li nationality, we will have nothing to do with them. On the contrary, you will have bad luck. It means that you will beat yourself. "


    "Isn''t that a disposable armor?"


    Chiyou couldn''t help asking.


    "Naturally, master Ben thought of this


    Xiao Bian hums and smiles, then reaches out his hand and pats the monster totem again.


    All of a sudden, a golden light flowed out, and the chest armor that had been cut before was repaired automatically.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1817

    Looking at the complete anti injury armor on his own body, Chiyou is really a little surprised.


    He suddenly excitedly patted Xiao''s shoulder, almost didn''t smash Xiao''s body into the ground.


    "Good boy, you are weak. I didn''t expect to have a hand in this field! Ha ha ha, not bad, with this set of anti injury armor, my group of soldiers, enough to kill ten out in the battlefield, ha ha ha! I said, Qin Dynasty, you''ve been busy for a long time, don''t you come out to boast about this boy? "


    When they heard this, they looked around in surprise and saw the Qin Dynasty and Huaniang standing in the distance.


    "This guy, if you don''t take care of yourself, what do you do here?"


    Su Fei''s pretty face looks a little angry.


    "Wait a minute, see how I teach him, hum!"


    The Qin Dynasty did not know the tragedy he was about to face. He took Huaniang and fell from the high wall beside him. He stood in the middle of the martial arts arena and said with a smile.


    "I have always trusted Xiao Pan''s invention, and Su Fei. I''m not here these days. It''s really hard for you."


    Said, Qin Dynasty strides forward, and then took Su Fei''s hand, full of tenderness to say.


    "If it wasn''t for you, Taikoo city would not be rebuilt so quickly. And the nine Li army will not be on a regular basis. "


    "This, this is all I should do..."


    Princess Su was suddenly held by her hands by the Qin Dynasty, and her face suddenly turned red. The anger in her heart was gone. Instead, she said in a flustered voice, "what''s more I didn''t build Taikoo town alone Thanks to everyone''s help... "


    "Mm-hmm, I''m glad to have you."


    The Qin Dynasty repeatedly nodded, "but you are the highest person in charge of Taigu City, and you certainly have the most heart. Look at you. You''ve lost weight these days. "


    "Still, it''s ok..."


    When Su Fei was sweet talking to Qin Dynasty, she couldn''t find her state.


    At this time, she also forgot to teach the Qin Dynasty.


    , boss, I will give you this awesome armor.


    Xiao pan was very excited to see the Qin Dynasty coming, showing off his invention.


    "Yes, it''s just like adding wings to the nine Li army. Brother Chiyou, your men will soon have an invincible army. "


    "Hi, be polite to me."


    Chi you waved his hand, "although I don''t like to call you master, you really conquered me. This nine Li army is your own army. "


    People''s eyes at the Qin Dynasty are very strange.


    Conquered Chiyou?


    Why does this sound so awkward.


    Qin Dynasty himself is quite embarrassed, he quickly dry cough two, added.


    "Brother Chiyou, I also narrowly beat you. Your strength is really strong. I can beat you, but it''s just a trick and a bug with the help of the laws of heaven and earth. "


    He has the power of the small universe, but Chiyou does not.


    "If you win, you win. What I hate most is the empty head and brain thing."


    Chiyou waved his hand and said impatiently, "no more nonsense, we''ll have another fight."


    "Well, no more."


    In Taigu city to fight, their newly built city will become ruins again.


    Qin Dynasty quickly rejected Chiyou''s proposal, and then said.


    "Xiao pan, you will not prepare a set of anti wounded armor to arm my Jiuli soldiers."


    Anyway, Chiyou said it was his Jiuli army, and the Qin Dynasty was not polite.


    "Ha ha, how can it be?"


    Xiaopan mysterious smile, and then from his space bag, pull out a meter long axe, when a cut into the ground.


    The whole body of the big axe is golden, and its blade is sharp. It exudes a mysterious atmosphere.


    This breath attracted the idea of Qin Dynasty. It was the power of God.


    "This is the nine Li axe that I developed with the power of God weapon. It is also inlaid with an automatic restoration array. What''s more, this axe is made of the nine heaven yellow crystal sent by the imperial concubine of the nine immortals. The ordinary defense magic can''t resist the blow of the axe


    "Hua Niang, you test it."


    The Qin Dynasty told Huaniang.


    "Well."


    Huaniang nodded, stretched out her hand, and opened a water curtain in the air.


    Hua Niang''s defense is that the water attribute conforms to her misty cloud Luo sleeve''s strength. This water curtain seems unimportant, but it can block a round of fire gathering of the hundred thousand soldiers and generals in the sky.


    "Try it."


    Su Fei said to the nine Li soldiers wearing anti wounded armor.


    The nine Li soldiers honestly picked up the golden axe on the ground. There were some heavy axes in Xiao Pan''s hands, but in the hands of the nine Li soldiers, he waved them like nothing.


    "The warriors of Jiuli nationality are all born Hercules."Xiao Pan said enviously, "the nine Li axes made by Huang Jing weigh thousands of Jin. Even if it''s me, the meat fairy, it''s hard to carry it. "


    "Our soldiers of Jiuli nationality will be thrown into the cage of beasts as soon as they are born. Only those who survive are the real Jiuli soldiers. "


    Chiyou said with pride.


    Qin Dynasty but heart said, lying trough, really bloody.


    When I saw the three hundred warriors of Sparta, I thought that the way Sparta trained their soldiers was cruel.


    Unexpectedly, compared with the Jiuli people, they are just like family members.


    The Qin Dynasty is feeling, the nine Li soldiers have picked up the nine Li axe, and then aimed at the flower mother made the water curtain, mercilessly waved down.


    "Boom


    The huge impact force made the earth tremble.


    Looking at the water curtain, there was a long tear.


    Such attack power, let Qin Dynasty and Hua Niang they are a little shocked.


    "Good, really good!"


    Chiyou couldn''t help smacking his lips. "Well, if my family had such equipment, how could it have lost to Xuanyuan?"


    Qin Chaoxin said, "fortunately, you didn''t get this kind of equipment. Otherwise, where did I come from now?".


    But if Chiyou''s Jiuli people really won the final battle, I''m afraid that with their temper, they would have unified the whole world.


    In that case, the world will be a new one now, tut.


    In short, history can''t be changed. What the Qin Dynasty has to do is how to save the future Earth.


    It''s a big responsibility.


    "Even my wife''s water curtain can be broken with one axe. The nine Li axes are really powerful."


    Hua Niang couldn''t help standing beside her and sobbing.


    "Ha ha, Xiaopan''s products must be excellent products!"


    Xiao pan couldn''t help laughing and said triumphantly, "with these two kinds of equipment, we can build our Jiuli army into an invincible division! In particular, the nine Li axe, with the power of God, let ya''s proliferation coat all die


    "Yes, but it''s not enough. I want you to make every Jiuli soldier into a real humanoid machine."


    The Qin Dynasty set an index for Xiaopan, "is Xiaopan determined to do it?"


    "Don''t worry, boss. I''ll try my best to do it while you''re recuperating."


    Xiao pan immediately patted his chest and said.


    "Well, it will be hard for you."


    The Qin Dynasty patted Xiao pan on the shoulder. With these people around him, he felt at ease.


    I didn''t make any effort to turn Xiao pan into his own school.


    "The soldiers of the Jiuli army can''t wait."


    Chiyou urged, "Qin Dynasty, when will the war begin? It''s really boring to stay here every day!"


    Chiyou and Jiuli people are full of war.


    "Don''t worry. After a while, we''ll start running around the world."


    The Qin Dynasty thought of taking over the four gods and comforted Chiyou, saying, "at that time, we will definitely let the Jiuli army fight happily."


    "Good, good, have you this sentence to be OK, I Chiyou did not white follow you! As long as there is a war, this day is full of fun, ha ha! Little ones, practice for me


    Chiyou waved his hand, all the soldiers of the nine Li army roared, and then began various exercises.


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help nodding. The nine Li army was indeed well-trained and loyal to its master. There was nothing wrong with it.


    This is what you need!


    "Qin Dynasty, this side of the matter to us, you''d better go back to recuperate."


    Su Fei said to the Qin Dynasty, "the last time the thousand generations gave you a knife, what kind of sequelae has been created for you, but now it has not been found out. Anyway, in my opinion, your condition is not very good


    "The young master said that he had a feeling of emptiness."


    Hua Niang said quickly.


    "Oh?"


    Su Fei took a look at the Qin Dynasty, curled her mouth and said, "that''s when you cultivate yourself. Is there no woman around you?"


    "Well, this..."


    The Qin Dynasty did not know how to answer.


    "No, Hu Ke''s Hospital, in addition to that charming female zombie, there seems to be a sexy little nurse."


    Su Fei is very clear about these investigations, "can''t they satisfy you?"


    "Cough, Princess Su, you really want more."


    Qin Dynasty said quickly, "I haven''t recuperated in the hospital recently, haven''t you found it? This is my poisonous spider, I come out to carry out the task now."


    "You''re crazy. You haven''t recovered from your injury. What''s your mission?"


    Su Fei immediately frowned and said unhappily.


    In her mind, there may be nothing more important than the Qin Dynasty."It''s urgent. It''s about zero. No one else can do it except me."


    The Qin Dynasty said, "if I continue to cultivate, I almost miss an opportunity to save the world."


    He laughs and makes Princess Su''s white eyes.


    "You know it''s not serious to laugh."


    Su feijiao said angrily, "you have to know, your physical condition is more important than anything! If you fall down, the whole luochamen, the evil alliance and the immortal alliance will also be destroyed. "


    When she spoke, she took xianmeng with her.


    Now the relationship between the immortal alliance and the evil alliance is very strange. Since the last time they were hired to deal with the heaven, the relationship between them has suddenly become harmonious.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1818

    "Auntie, have you really made up your mind?"


    On the top of Shushan mountain, Shen Yu, who returned to Shushan again, asked his aunt, Shen Qing, the leader of xianmeng.


    "Don''t you always want to make the immortal alliance bigger by yourself? Why do you submit to the Qin Dynasty this time?"


    After listening to Shen Qinggang''s plan, Shen Yu was so surprised that she couldn''t shut her mouth for a long time.


    "There are things I can''t do, but he can do them."


    Shen Qing sits on the top of the mountain. The beautiful woman is like a picture scroll, spreading out on the top of the mountain.


    She raised her eyelids slightly and said faintly, "the reason why I insist on it is that I can only do it. But now, I can''t do it, and the only person who can do it is the Qin Dynasty. The strength of zero boundary is not something you and I can fight against. As you can see from the last Tianting siege, if there were no Qin Dynasty, we would not be able to fight against Tianting. Now he has taken over the heaven court and even the Jiuli army. There is no one in the mainland of Kyushu to stop him


    "Aunt Did you really give up


    Although Shen Yu also wants to make peace with Qin Dynasty, she still can''t understand that with her aunt''s strong personality, how can she admit defeat so easily?


    "Give up? Of course not. "


    Shen Qing felt the sword in his arms and whispered, "although the immortal alliance decides to subordinate the evil alliance, I will train an elite army secretly."


    "Secret forces?"


    Shen Yu is confused.


    "Yes, from Yi''er, I see the future of this secret army."


    Shen Qing suddenly smiles mysteriously. She reaches out her hand and releases a white light.


    At this time, the voice of a child came from the foot of the mountain.


    "Is my mother looking for me? I''m coming!"


    Then, a young figure suddenly appeared on the top of the mountain.


    Qin Yi, who looks like a four or five-year-old little Zhengtai, steps on a sword and floats in front of Shen Qing and Shen Yu.


    "Mother, do you want me?"


    "Yi''er, show your swordsmanship to your sister."


    "Yes, mother."


    Qin Yi smiles and says to his sister Shen Yu.


    "Elder sister, you can take good care of it. Cover your chin. Don''t be scared out for a while."


    "You son of a bitch, how did you become so arrogant recently?"


    Shen Yu glared at Qin Yi fiercely, "believe it or not, I''ll beat you."


    "Sister, you can''t beat me now."


    Qin Yi said, suddenly grabbed a group of sword light in his hand, aimed at the sky and roared.


    "I have a magic sword, which is called the evil king! Evil king? Breaking swordsmanship


    Breaking swordsmanship!


    It''s the first time Shen Yu heard this word. There''s no sword skill in Shushan!


    At this time, Qin Yi''s body burst out a circle of white light and burst into the air.


    Shen Yu was nearly swept away. Fortunately, Shen Qing''s figure flashed and stopped her in front of her, which saved her from being affected.


    The huge sword wave shakes away, and the surrounding mountains are shaking.


    When the white light weakened, a heroic teenager stood there with a black lightsaber in his hand and a black robe on his body.


    The appearance of Qin Yi when he grew up is just like that of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Chop!"


    Qin Yi suddenly waved his black lightsaber.


    An invisible sword Qi suddenly exploded.


    On the opposite side of a mountain, the whole was cut off, slowly with a huge dust slide.


    "My God This is full of the power of golden immortal


    Shen Yu covered her mouth and said in surprise.


    "Clearly, Qin Yi is just the power of thunder robbery period. How can it become so powerful in an instant?"


    "It''s just the power of one of the swords."


    Qin Yi shrugged his shoulders. "Almost all the swords in Shushan sword pool have been returned to me. Only a good sword is left, which fits with my evil king sword."


    "Yu''er, do you know how many ancestors have used every sword of Shushan mountain for thousands of years?"


    Shen Qing said, touching his frost water sword. "After Yi''er inherited the sword tomb in Shushan, he suddenly found that in every sword, there is the power of the ancestors of Shushan. These forces are superposed together. They are very powerful and cannot be underestimated. "


    "Yes, yes, according to the concept of Tibetan swordsmanship, I turned it upside down and completely released the sword in my hand, and the sword breaking technique appeared."


    Qin Yi said with a smile, "this sword breaking technique completely releases the power of the sword. The power of the generations of Shushan''s predecessors together has sent me directly to the level of Jinxian. "


    "How to say that..."


    Shen Yu suddenly understood something.


    "Yes, what we need to do is to train a group of talents from Shushan as soon as possible, and then cooperate with the Qin Dynasty to let his alchemists and weapon refiners provide elites with elites and equip them with elites.""Can Qin Dynasty do such things as cultivating elites for others?"


    Shen Yuxin said, can such a mean guy in the Qin Dynasty do voluntary work for free


    "He''s also cultivating the elite for himself."


    Shen Qing said confidently, "with these elites, he will have more advantages in the future battlefield. The reason why I want to establish these elites is to establish the prestige and status of Shushan. "


    "The battlefield of the future?"


    Shen Yu slightly side of the head asked, "is it time to fight with zero on earth?"


    "No, if I guess it''s right, it''s when the Qin Dynasty started a war with zero territory."


    "What?"


    Shen Yu was startled and said, "the Qin Dynasty should counterattack to zero? Is he crazy? "


    "According to his character You know, it''s not his habit to sit around and wait. "


    Although Shen Qing and the Qin Dynasty have always been antagonistic, but it seems to be very familiar with the Qin Dynasty.


    "Also, my father is really domineering. I will be the vanguard for my father at that time!"


    Qin Yi couldn''t help getting excited and said, waving his black lightsaber.


    "Another militant."


    Shen Yu could not help but cover her forehead and said, "are you all born violent maniacs in the old Qin family?"


    "No way!"


    Qin Yi cried, "I am a clever child."


    With that, the white light flickered, and he became like a child of four or five.


    Shen Yu thinks, this kind of thing is quite agreeable.


    Looking like Qin Dynasty, she always has something strange in her heart.


    What can Qin Yi do after that.


    Shen Yuzheng is worried. Shen Qing waves his hand.


    "Let''s go. It''s time we went to Taikoo Shing to talk."


    She stepped on the frost water sword and suddenly disappeared into the sky.


    "My mother, wait for me. I''m going to Taikoo city too."


    As soon as Qin Yi heard that he went to Taigu City, he got excited and chased him with the sword of the evil king.


    "Aunt Do you really want to build a reputation for Shushan? "


    Looking at her aunt''s back, Shen Yu didn''t know what to think.


    She didn''t know what to say because of her own relationship with the Qin Dynasty.


    What is the relationship between two people? Niece? lover?


    It seems that no matter which one it is, it is not appropriate.


    At last, she could only sigh, shake her head and fly away with her sword.


    At this time, Taikoo city.


    The Qin Dynasty, who has seen the future combat effectiveness of the Jiuli army, is sitting in Taigu City, enjoying the food of Taigu city.


    The long dining table was full of empty dishes. Two beauties, Su Fei and Hua Niang, were watching in surprise that the Qin Dynasty continued to struggle with a roast sheep.


    "My God, Qin Dynasty, are you a master above Feixian period! The amount of food you eat is obviously that of the foundation period. "


    Su Fei finally couldn''t help asking.


    "I don''t know what''s going on with me these days. I just feel like I want to eat something to fill some vacancy."


    "Is it a loss of some kind of energy?"


    Su Fei couldn''t help but wonder and turned to ask Hua Niang''s opinion.


    "Sister Hua, you have a lot of knowledge about the Xiuzhen world. Do you have any opinions?"


    "Let sister Su down this time."


    Hua Niang shakes her head, "concubine body also can''t see why come, be afraid is childe now physical condition, it is really strange very."


    "Well, what can I do? Do you want to let sister Huangyue descend to the earth. They have so many immortals in the sky. They can help the Qin Dynasty to have a look at them if they want to find some Antarctic fairy


    "Forget it, now that the sky has just stabilized, Huang Yue has a lot of things to worry about. Don''t let her know my current situation."


    The Qin Dynasty quickly waved her hand and rejected the proposal of Princess Su, "besides, I may have lost too much energy, so I need to add it. When the energy is replenished, I don''t have such a big appetite. And it''s a blessing to be able to eat. If you can''t eat anything, it''s abnormal. "


    Said, this guy tore off a leg of sheep, beautiful ground gnaw up.


    "Well, you are willing to be a foodstuff in order not to add burden to sister Huangyue."


    Su Fei was a little jealous. Qin Dynasty concentrated on fighting with sheep legs and pretended not to hear this.


    At this time, outside suddenly guard knock on the door, way.


    "Report to the city Lord, the gate master! Shen Qing, leader of the alliance of immortals, asks to see you


    All of a sudden, they looked at each other.


    Shen Qing? What is she doing here?


    "Let her in."


    No matter what they did, the Qin Dynasty would not turn Shen Qing out. He waved his hand and said.


    At this time, the door was slowly pushed open, a line of three people, appeared in front of the Qin Dynasty."Wow, Dad, you don''t call me when you eat delicious food! It''s not interesting enough! Your son eats rice bran every day in Shushan


    The first one who rushed in was Qin Yi, who threw himself into the arms of the Qin Dynasty and complained.


    The Qin Dynasty held him in his arms and rubbed the hair of the tiger headed boy.


    "It seems to have grown tall again."


    "Hum, I must be faster than that girl Qin Ying!"


    Qin Yi shook his head and tail and said, "I''m a brother."


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. It seems that your appetite is much better?"


    Shen Qing, dressed in white, walked slowly into the room.


    Seeing Qin Dynasty sitting in front of a pile of delicious food, he couldn''t help but pick his eyebrows and ask.


    "Cough, this..."


    Qin Dynasty slightly embarrassed, this Shen Qing, always like to poke his pain.


    "Is it because of the Dao of Qiandai?"


    Shen Qing is smart, and soon reveals the key.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1819

    Shen Qing is the smartest and most gifted of all the magic puppets.


    Therefore, all of us were magic puppets, but she was the one who realized the real body of the magic puppet most quickly.


    This point, let other magic puppet beauty envy, but also sincerely admire.


    It''s not easy for this woman to support the whole Shushan mountain alone.


    Sometimes, Su Fei thinks that she can understand Shen Qing.


    In some ways, she felt like Shen Qing.


    "It''s OK. It''s not a big problem."


    Qin Dynasty is holding his son and waving his hand.


    Qin Yi sits in his father''s arms and continues to fight for his father and the food on the table.


    "What''s the big problem in your eyes?"


    Shen Qing asked.


    "Well, at least it''s a broken arm or something..."


    Said the Qin Dynasty.


    "If it''s a broken arm and a broken leg, it''s easy."


    Shen Qing gave a cold smile, "some injuries are more serious than missing arms and broken legs. At least, in my opinion, you''re hurt a thousand times more than a broken leg or an arm. "


    "Sister Shen, what did he get hurt in the Qin Dynasty? We can''t see. What''s the opinion of sister Shen? "


    Su Fei asked with concern.


    "It can''t be seen, but it can be analyzed."


    Shen Qing said faintly, "what are the abilities of the thousand generations among us demons? It''s chopping. In the world, there are other things besides hard things that can be cut off by her. "


    She said her own judgment, which surprised everyone in this room.


    "Don''t you think it''s strange that the sabre technique of the thousand generations will not deviate a little bit even at the most critical time. However, she did not cut the heart of the Qin Dynasty. So in my opinion, she should have cut off a key part of the body of the Qin Dynasty, which led to the imbalance of the body of the Qin Dynasty


    "Is it an organ?"


    Su Fei was shocked, "is your heart dug out?"


    As she said this, she got close to the body of the Qin Dynasty, picked up Qin Yi and handed it to the Huaniang on one side.


    Then, she put her pretty face on the chest of the Qin Dynasty and heard the strong and powerful heartbeat inside. Then she was relieved.


    "Well, the heart is still there."


    She patted herself on the chest, relieved.


    "If he doesn''t come, he''s heartless. What''s the matter if he cuts off his heart."


    Shen Qing took a look at his niece, then the Qin Dynasty, and finally said a word.


    Why did Shen Qing evaluate himself so much?


    Where did you offend her again?


    Only Shen Yu understood, blushed, and turned away, hiding in silence.


    "I''ve looked inside for a long time. My organs are sound."


    The Qin Dynasty was afraid of the imperial concubine su. They were worried and said quickly.


    "It doesn''t have to be organs. I don''t know what it is."


    Shen Qing waved his hand. "Forget it. Anyway, it seems that you are healthy and have a big appetite. It seems that there is no big problem. I''m not here today for this matter


    "What kind of wind is that blowing our leader of the immortal alliance?"


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help asking.


    "I want to merge the immortal alliance into the evil alliance. I don''t know how the Qin clan thinks about it?"


    As soon as Shen Qing said this, he suddenly surprised all the people.


    Shen Qing wants to merge immortal alliance into evil alliance?


    This, how can it be!


    "Wait, I don''t understand what you mean..."


    The Qin Dynasty could not help but make two judgments: "you want to subdue our evil Alliance Or will it be incorporated into your immortal alliance? "


    "Do you think I have the ability to subdue the evil alliance?"


    Shen Qingqing has a look at the Qin Dynasty.


    The Qin Dynasty was overjoyed, "if I hadn''t eaten so happily, I must have thought I was dreaming!"


    "Oh, Dad, my mother wanted to come back for a long time, but I didn''t go down the steps all the time. I didn''t think of a step to come back."


    Qin Yi sits in Hua Niang''s arms, holding a roast chicken in his hand. Hearing Qin Dynasty''s speech, he can''t help but look up.


    Shen Qing''s face turned red and then her hair was black.


    Without a word, she went to Hua Niang, grabbed Qin Yi''s collar and threw it out of the window.


    "Mother Don''t My roast chicken... "


    Qin Yi''s screams are faintly heard outside the window.


    When Shen Qingshun threw the roast chicken out, it was quiet outside.


    "Cough, what..."


    Qin Dynasty quickly eased the awkward atmosphere. He said, "it''s a big deal to merge the immortal alliance and the evil alliance. First of all, the name can''t be used. We need to change the name."


    He turned to look at the women in the room. "What''s the better name, you say?""Since they are all integrated into one, it''s called the alliance of mendists."


    Su Fei proposed, "let the ancient eight, also join the alliance."


    "The alliance of mendists No, I don''t want to hear the name of a movie. "


    The Qin Dynasty refused the proposal.


    "What would you like to call it?"


    "Since it is unified, it is better to call Daqin."


    The Qin Dynasty thought of his big Qin Gang and felt very powerful.


    He unified the world of Xiuzhen. Naturally, he could be called Daqin.


    "Big Qin League?"


    "Well, this is good."


    "It''s OK. I don''t object."


    Several women nodded through.


    "It seems that my name is very good. In the future, who gives birth to a child, remember to ask me to name it."


    The Qin Dynasty laughed.


    However, it is not my own name.


    But it doesn''t matter. I didn''t catch up this time. I''ll regenerate later.


    When your strength is fully restored to the master level, you can use the general idea to break through the shackles of the natural demon body.


    The future is still bright.


    "But don''t rush to name it first."


    At this time, Shen Qing, like pouring cold water, suddenly uttered another sentence.


    "Ah? What''s the matter


    Qin Dynasty suddenly a little uneasy, this girl still want to be god horse?


    You''re not making yourself happy, are you?


    "If we want our immortal alliance to merge into the evil alliance, we must first promise me three conditions."


    Shen Qing raised three fingers and said.


    "What conditions, you say..."


    The heart of the Qin Dynasty was beating drums slightly. I don''t know what this girl will do again.


    "One, although the immortal alliance is merged into the evil alliance, I Shen Qing is not under your command. You can''t command me in the name of the alliance leader. I hope you can discuss it with me


    Shen Qing put forward the first one.


    This is nothing. He never ordered anyone. The Qin Dynasty felt that he still respected human rights.


    "No problem, go on."


    "Second, the immortal alliance is merged into the evil alliance, hoping that the head of the Qin clan can treat equally. If there is friction between the two sides, or if there is any welfare, I hope the Lord of Qin will not favor one side."


    "This is not a problem. If we join in, we are all brothers and sisters."


    The Qin Dynasty felt like they were engaged in pyramid selling.


    But that''s the truth.


    "Well, then the third and the most important point."


    Shen Qing slowly put down his last finger. "I hope that luoshamen can do its best to help xianmeng cultivate an elite army. I will submit the number and name to you later."


    "This one is a little too much."


    Su Fei couldn''t help saying, "let''s train elite troops for xianmeng, at least tell us why. What''s more, even if this elite force is trained, who will have the command power? "


    "It''s mine."


    Shen Qing said bluntly.


    "Nonsense!"


    Su Fei was not happy, "sister Shen, I respectfully call you sister Shen, because you are, after all, the wife of Qin Dynasty and the mother of his children. But you can''t go too far! You said before that you would not accept the order of the Qin Dynasty. And now let''s give you the resources to cultivate the elite, but the command is in your hands! What should we do if you are against us? "


    For a while, the atmosphere was a little tense. Shen Yu was holding the palms full of sweat. This negotiation will not collapse


    "If you can trust me, you will agree to this condition."


    Shen Qing said faintly, "if you can''t believe me, even if we can''t get in the alliance, we will also be suspicious of each other, and finally split up again. Moreover, although this elite army is in my hands, it is also fighting for the plan of Lord Qin. If Lord Qin is willing to help me, let this elite army become a sharp sword in the zero boundary battlefield, it won''t matter. "


    Qin Dynasty eyes suddenly a squint, heart dark surprised.


    Finally, he clapped his hands and said, "Shen Qing, the leader of Shushan mountain, the leader of xianmeng, the mother of my child, the heart of my heart..."


    "Stop, stop, don''t be so numb in the back..."


    Shen Qing rubbed her arm and felt goose bumps.


    "Cough."


    The Qin Dynasty coughed twice, ignoring the scornful look of Princess Su, and continued, "you are very clever, and you have guessed my future plan. Yes, I do need a strong elite force in the future. Therefore, I have a Jiuli army that is being built. And there''s no elite army for you. Just like what you said, there is no doubt about the use of people, no need to doubt people. However, I want to keep what should be left behind. "Then he stood up and fixed his eyes on Shen Qing. At last, Shen Qing felt uncomfortable.


    "So, you put forward three conditions, and I, the Qin Dynasty, will also put forward one condition."


    "You, you say..."


    In the eyes of the Qin Dynasty, Shen Qing is a little bit flustered, and has no confidence before.


    "This one is very simple, that is, you Shen Qing, to be a woman of Qin Dynasty again."


    Qin Dynasty overbearing said.


    Qin Yi is sitting on the balcony outside the window eating roast chicken. When he hears this, he is amazed.


    I''m a dad. I''ve got a way with women!


    I learned by myself!


    Sure enough, it was the best choice to follow my father back then. Wuwuwuwu, half of my life was destroyed.


    "I, this..."


    Shen Qing was full of self-confidence. He had a bottom in his heart.


    By the Qin Dynasty said such a sentence, she suddenly felt that she was flustered, thoroughly flustered.


    With such a condition, I put it in front of her.


    Does she agree or not?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1820

    When the Qin Dynasty gave a lecture to the students, he suddenly lost his mind.


    When he remembered that Shen Qing was finally compromised by himself, he couldn''t help the joy of victory.


    Unexpectedly, Shen Qing, who has always been arrogant, actually agreed to his request in the end.


    Maybe, as Qin Yi said, is Shen Qing just looking for a step?


    That girl is quite strong, how hard it is to make her surrender to herself.


    But the Qin Dynasty was very pleased to have this result today.


    Shen Qing and his own separation and combination, do not know how many times, I hope this time is a thorough combination.


    Daqin League is also in the process of being established. At that time, they will let people in zero boundary hear the name, and they will be terrified.


    "Mr. Qin? Mr. Qin? "


    At this time, Qin Dynasty''s ears suddenly heard a few calls, let him come back to God, looking at a group of students sitting below.


    "Mr. Qin, class is over."


    Liu Huihui winked at Qin Chao and pointed to her watch.


    "Ah? Is it? "


    The Qin Dynasty found that the bell had been ringing after class, and he had been in a trance for a long time.


    "Next time is PE class. Should Mr. Qin join us?"


    Liu Huihui seemed to be the monitor of the class. She licked her lips and asked about Qin Dynasty.


    Shit, the girl doesn''t forget to hook up with her when she talks. She is really tough.


    I don''t know what the hell these students are going to do. The Qin Dynasty always felt that the atmosphere in the class was a lot weird.


    The students put their desks back to their original state and went to class one by one.


    However, there is an old saying is swelling, to say, before the storm of peace ah!


    "Certainly."


    Qin Dynasty put down the religious plan, and then said, "I said it, but I have to follow you all the time these days."


    "Hee hee, didn''t Mr. Qin go together to pursue Mr. Liu?"


    Liu Huihui asks suddenly.


    In the Qin Dynasty, the language stopped suddenly.


    He said in his heart that he and Liu Chang had a good meal, and even the students knew it?


    It seems that there is no gossip in the school


    "Oh, Mr. Qin blushed. It seems that it is."


    Liu Huihui''s eyes turned, and she seemed to be thinking of something.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. It''s bad for Mr. Liu."


    The Qin Dynasty pushed his glasses, and then said, "everybody, hold on. I''ll see you on the playground later."


    Then he turned and left the classroom.


    And a group of students immediately began to discuss, the voice almost overturned the roof, obviously suppressed for a long time.


    "Wang Liang, can you do it?"


    Tao Wei asked Wang Liang, who was sitting on the side of the withered bar, and said, "that teacher is a master in charge. He scared you Wang Liang to shrink like a bug."


    "No matter what you say, Tao Wei, I will not participate in your plan this time."


    Wang Liang shook his head.


    Wang Liang''s son can''t offend people.


    After Tao Wei held himself to be an official, the crown prince party thought that there were no people and things that he could not decide.


    Who knows, there are people outside the world, there are days outside the world.


    "Cowards."


    Tao Wei spat and then turns to ask Wang Jingyi, who looks at the philosophy book with big black glasses.


    "And you, genius, are you interested?"


    Don''t look at Wang Jingyi with big glasses, a pair of weak appearance. In fact, this guy is a genius with an IQ of 250.


    He can''t stop trying to figure out who he is.


    "You have your way, I have my way. We can''t talk about going together."


    Unexpectedly, Wang Jingyi refused Tao Wei''s proposal.


    Tao Wei''s mouth curling, is not the head easy to use, when a fart, not willing to cooperate to pull.


    He said, pulling a few of his own attendants, talking about something in a low voice.


    But Liu Huihui is holding a small mirror, facing to make-up.


    Wang Liang stood up stiffly and went to PE class.


    In the past three years and nine classes, the four giants are preparing to cross the sea with eight immortals.


    Of course, Wang Liang has decided to give up.


    Qin Dynasty did not know his upcoming fate, he came to the playground and saw Liu Chang doing warm-up exercise.


    "Why, you give this class to the students in class nine, grade three?"


    Qin Dynasty can not help but ask, he vaguely remember, three years nine class of physical education teacher, should be a male teacher.


    "There''s no need to say that."


    Liu Chang rolled his eyes and said to the Qin Dynasty, "everyone knows the name of class nine in three years. The former P.E. teacher said he was ill and didn''t come today. Other P.E. teachers are all kinds of pushing each other off. At the end of the day, the burden will fall on me, a new teacher with little qualifications. "When the Qin Dynasty looked at Liu Chang stretching his arm, the mountain peaks highlighted again and again, swallowing saliva, and then said.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s all about me. These kids just don''t have a lesson. Just clean them up twice. When I was at school, I was disobedient and the teacher beat me directly


    He sighed, "well, who is so good at teaching? When my mother sent me to school, she told the teacher. My child troubles you. If you don''t obey, you''ll beat him. I was beaten by my teacher at school. I went home and told my mother that I had to be beaten by my mother. Which is like now, the students in the school will be touched by the teacher. When they go home and tell their parents, the parents will be heartbroken. The next day, they will have to make a scene in the school. "


    "All right, all right. Don''t feel sorry."


    Liu Changbai glanced at the Qin Dynasty, "class is coming soon. As long as your students don''t make trouble, I will worship heaven and earth and worship Bodhisattva."


    "I''ll take care of them. Seriously, I''ll nod my head."


    Qin Dynasty sighed, "I know your mouth in three years nine classes, is how egg ache."


    At this time, the playground began to appear in twos and threes of students.


    Students in Tiancheng high school are required to wear school uniforms.


    In addition, the school uniform is not ugly, but most students abide by the school rules.


    Only the students in class 9, grade 3, go their own way and wear anything.


    There are hair dye, yellow green, but colorful life ah.


    Qin Dynasty is looking at these students, suddenly a student bumped into him.


    "Oh, Mr. Qin, I''m sorry. I''m sorry."


    The student apologized quickly.


    "It''s OK."


    Qin Dynasty said nothing, but slightly frowned.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Who is Liu Chang, a professional female agent.


    She saw a slight frown in the Qin Dynasty, and immediately understood that there was a situation.


    "Nothing. I can fix it."


    The Qin Dynasty waved his hand and put his right hand on his pocket.


    There are five more hundred yuan bills in it, which the student just put into his pocket.


    Ah, he is the ancestor of playing this game with himself.


    The Qin Dynasty laughed.


    "All together!"


    Liu Chang heard that the Qin Dynasty had made a promise, so he didn''t ask much. He blew up a small whistle hanging on his chest.


    In the past three years, the students of class 9 got together lazily and stood there in all sorts of ways. The formation was as ugly as it was.


    The Qin Dynasty shakes his head and sighs, in this way, how to place the hope of building the motherland in the future on them?


    "Oh


    "Tao Wei''s pocket money is no longer in my pocket


    With that, he turned over his own, and it was empty. "My 500 yuan, no more!"


    "Ah? Did it fall somewhere? "


    "Maybe it was stolen."


    Suddenly, the students around.


    Liu Chang''s beautiful eyebrows, like a crescent moon, suddenly huddled together.


    She knew that the students were looking for trouble again.


    "I, I report!"


    At this time, a girl suddenly weakly raised her hand.


    "I, I saw Mr. Qin today Teacher Qin sneaks up to Tao Wei''s seat Then, he moved Tao Wei''s coat... "


    All of a sudden, people''s eyes fell on the body of the Qin Dynasty.


    The Qin Dynasty shrugged its shoulders, and it came. These children were too impatient.


    It''s too weak to testify like that.


    "And then? It doesn''t matter. Although he is a teacher, there is Mr. Liu to support us! Wang Wei, you can go on with it! "


    Tao Wei gave the girl a look of encouragement.


    "I, I saw what Mr. Qin took from Tao Wei''s coat Then he put it in his pocket... "


    She pointed to the Qin Dynasty and said, "that''s the bag on the right."


    Qin Dynasty''s hand, immediately put into his right pocket.


    "Don''t move!"


    Tao Wei immediately exclaimed, "what are you going to do, destroy the evidence?"! Well, you Mr. Qin, you are a model of human beings, and you should do such sneaky things! "


    He is proud of himself, and says that you have been hit this time! How can you stay in this school!


    "I do have five hundred dollars, but how can you prove that it''s your money?"


    The Qin Dynasty was not in a hurry and asked with a smile.


    Tao Wei sneered and said, "I have a habit to write my name on my money. Mr. Liu, if you are present, help us to be a witness. If Mr. Qin really stole my money, you should make up your mind for us students. "Liu Chang looked at the Qin Dynasty helplessly, and then at Tao Wei.


    "OK, if Mr. Qin really has this kind of stealing behavior, I will definitely make the decision for you."


    Liu Chang knew the means of the Qin Dynasty, she nodded and said.


    "That would be great. Mr. Liu is really a model and a noble character. Mr. Qin, you can take out your money and show it to us! "


    Looking at people''s aggressive eyes, Qin Dynasty is not nervous, just a smile, and then said.


    "Tao Wei, it''s not difficult for me to pay, but what should I do if your name is not recorded on the money?"


    "No way! I... "


    Tao Wei almost said that with my own eyes, I saw my people put it in for you.


    But he responded very quickly and changed his words in a twinkling of an eye, "I believe Wang Wei''s words, she won''t lie!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1821

    "You seem confident."


    The Qin Dynasty said with a smile, "but the teacher''s pocket can''t be read casually. If you want to see it that way, make a bet with me


    When the Qin Dynasty said this, Tao Wei suddenly felt a little uncomfortable.


    "What bets?"


    "If I do have your money in my pocket, it''s very simple. I will quit Tiancheng high school immediately."


    The Qin Dynasty said without delay, "however, if I own the money, you Tao Wei will run around the playground for ten laps, how about it?"


    Tao Wei couldn''t help laughing. He thought he could frighten me?


    He turned his lips and said, "OK, no problem. It''s a man''s agreement."


    Between the two people''s line of sight, slightly some of the sword.


    One side of Liu Huihui can not help but feel uneasy, Qin teacher will not be so driven away.


    Can Tao Wei''s trick succeed?


    At this time, the Qin Dynasty put his hand into the right pocket, and then took out 500 yuan from it. By the way, he opened the pocket. There was nothing in it.


    "Look, here are five hundred."


    In the Qin Dynasty, the five hundred front and back work pieces were spread out in front of Tao Wei and his students. They were clean and had no font.


    Tao Wei was proud of himself, but suddenly his smile froze.


    How could that be possible!


    Did you see that Li Ming put the money into Mr. Qin''s pocket just now?


    Did you remember the wrong pocket?


    "Wang Wei, are you wrong?"


    Tao Wei quickly and nervously asked the girl.


    "But it may be in another pocket!"


    That girl is also very nervous, the forehead is cold sweat.


    The Qin Dynasty shrugged his shoulders, and then opened the other pocket, which was empty and empty.


    "This, this is impossible!"


    Tao Wei lost his temper and cried, "you must have done something to hide the money!"


    "Tao Wei, be willing to gamble and admit defeat. This is man''s demeanor."


    The Qin Dynasty said, "don''t you say it, it was a man''s agreement just now. It''s too childish for me to make such a move. You reach out and touch your other pocket


    The Qin Dynasty pointed to another pocket of Tao Wei.


    Tao Wei put his hand in doubtfully, and then his face changed.


    In people''s eyes, Tao Wei took out five pieces of 100 yuan from his pocket, all of which had his signature.


    The Qin Dynasty looked at these people''s gaping appearance, could not help but feel proud.


    He''s tired of it.


    When he was in the United States, he framed the South Korean representative with this set.


    He used the ability of the nine you poisonous spider to blink the coin and put it into Tao Wei''s pocket.


    But these children, in order to bring themselves down, are really taking great pains.


    It would be nice for them to put their energy into the right place, but they always think about these evil ways.


    "How could..."


    Tao Wei''s whole body was stupefied, and the dawn next to him trembled.


    "Viagra I, I did put the money in his pocket... "


    "Forget it I''m convinced that... "


    Tao Wei''s face was gloomy. He knew that his plot had been seen through.


    At least, keep a little masculine.


    He glared at Qin Dynasty fiercely, then began to run around the playground.


    He had to run ten laps, which made Tao Wei despair.


    "Although the boy''s belly is a little dark, at least this is still very manly."


    Qin Dynasty looked at Tao Wei''s running circle. He could not help waving his hand and said with a smile, "come on, there are nine and a half laps left! Run well, maybe I''ll be happy... "


    Tao Wei''s ears suddenly stood up and listened to the afterwords of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Maybe when I''m happy, I''ll call an ambulance for you!"


    Tao Wei almost didn''t fall to the ground.


    What kind of teacher is this!


    This is clearly the devil!


    Tao Weizheng was depressed, but Liu Huihui couldn''t help laughing.


    Hum, Miss Qin is fine.


    Next, it depends on your own means!


    The girl secretly pinched her small fist and made two cheering gestures to herself.


    Liu Chang looked at the Qin Dynasty and whispered.


    "OK, I didn''t expect you could suppress the nine classes in three years."


    "That''s it. You don''t have to see who I am!"


    Qin Dynasty hey hey a smile, "these students, the nature is not bad, but the mind is too wild. And the school this kind of thing, always want to enter a school rate only, other do not look at at at all. Even scum, as long as they can be admitted to key universities, they will be very happy to hold. In our time, there were many poor students, but they didn''t do well in their studies. Nowadays, there are many excellent products in this generation. The school''s so-called comprehensive education of morality, intelligence, physique, beauty and labor is useless. "When the Qin Dynasty talked about these things, he seemed to be a great indignant youth.


    "Ha ha, look at your angry youth. OK, don''t be depressed. Today''s students, if they don''t get their marks, how can they go to college? "


    Liu Chang couldn''t help saying.


    After all, her sister just went to college and did well in the exam.


    "Go to college? Is it true that college is a talent? Is it possible to have a bright future in college? I don''t know who instilled this idea! "


    Qin Dynasty indignantly said, he thought of his sad career in the past, "you see China now, everywhere are college students. What is the most worthless, the same is college students! Now college students feel that their identity is high, the threshold is high, and the clothes are fresh and beautiful. But they don''t know that a man selling sausages on the roadside earns more than them in a month. "


    When the Qin Dynasty thought of a pancake vendor downstairs, he would go to Maldives to play once a year. He couldn''t help but give himself two feet.


    "Well, well, even if it''s a strange circle, what can you do. Even if you are now a teacher, it''s just a temporary status. "


    Liu Chang seems to have some involvement in the Qin Dynasty, and quickly reminds him of his current identity.


    "Well, I''m easy to get involved."


    The Qin Dynasty patted his forehead, "well, it''s important to save the world. If you educate the gods and horses, you''d better leave them to other brick experts to worry about them."


    Now the national conditions, for ordinary families, college entrance examination is carp leaping Longmen, the only way to the future of life.


    There was really no way for Qin Dynasty to beat monsters. He was good at it. Let him deal with this. He''s the first two.


    "That''s right. I don''t know what kind of heart you are worrying about every day."


    Liu Chang laughed, then clapped his hands and said, "boys and girls are divided into two groups, sit ups in each group of 100."


    At her command, although the students were not very happy, the Qin Dynasty stood majestically beside them, making them do what they didn''t want to do.


    They have learned the skill of teacher Qin.


    Wang Liang is honest, but Tao Wei is still running around like a dead dog.


    With so many bloody lessons in front of them, they dare not challenge the teacher at will.


    Therefore, under the supervision of the Qin Dynasty, they honestly divided into two groups, one group lying on the ground, the other group according to their classmates'' ankles, and began to do sit ups.


    "Report to Mr. Qin! I have no partner! "


    At this time, Liu Huihui suddenly raised her hand and cried out.


    Qin Dynasty immediately behind some cold sweat came down, he felt a bit not very good.


    "Mr. Qin I don''t have a partner... "


    Liu Huihui said again.


    "Cough, what, Miss Liu, your students have no partners."


    Qin Dynasty hastily said to Liu Chang nearby.


    Liu Huihui can''t help stamping her feet secretly. The teacher Qin wants to be angry. Who can eat him!


    "I have to time."


    Liu Changbai Qin Dynasty one eye, "as if is not your student."


    With that, he turned around and did not look at the Qin Dynasty.


    Shit, this girl is absolutely intentional!


    You don''t need to watch your own jokes.


    Qin Dynasty had no choice but to go to Liu Huihui''s side.


    "Mr. Qin, are you going to be my partner?"


    Liu Huihui asked excitedly.


    "I''ll give you leave. You haven''t recovered yesterday. You can have a rest in physical education today."


    Who knows, the Qin Dynasty big hand a wave, but actually said so.


    Liu Huihui almost rolled her eyes in anger.


    She stamped her feet and looked at the Qin Dynasty.


    "Mr. Qin, I''ve recovered for a long time! I''m going to do sit ups! I want to have PE class! You can''t ignore such a sincere request from a student! "


    The girl looks like she''s going to run wild.


    "Well, well, I can''t be your partner."


    Qin Dynasty has no way, Satan he can flat, God he can beat.


    But women, he is sincere, there is no means to deal with.


    So the Qin Dynasty didn''t want to be a hero, because the hero was sad about Meirenguan since ancient times.


    Lu Bu, known as a military general of the Three Kingdoms, was finally folded under Diao Chan''s pomegranate skirt.


    Painful historical lessons, ah, constantly remind myself.


    "Mr. Qin! We can drive! Start! Yes


    At this time, Liu Huihui was already sitting on the ground. Seeing that teacher Qin seemed distracted, she bit her silver teeth and said word by word.


    Are you so unattractive to him?


    A beautiful woman lying on the ground, can''t lead to the wolf sex of men!


    Or say, in front of the teacher Qin, in fact, can not be humane!


    Liu Huihui thought maliciously.No matter, even eunuch, also want to let him in front of his seduction again coruscate male style!


    Liu Huihui was full of confidence in herself. She pointed to her wrist and stressed her tone, saying to the Qin Dynasty.


    "Mr. Qin! We should drive! Start! Here it is


    "Ah! Yes


    Qin Dynasty this just returned to God, hurriedly looked at Liu Huihui and said, "you do it, I will hold you down."


    As he said this, he bent down and held down Liu Huihui''s wrist.


    "Hum! Hold it steady, don''t flash, Miss Ben


    Liu Huihui snorted, then put her hands behind her head and began to do sit ups together.


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t pay attention to it, but soon the eyeballs became straight.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1822

    When young boys look at women, they see their faces.


    But a senior sex devil, is looking at the figure.


    A woman''s figure is the most worth tasting. Feng Ting''s chest and arched buttocks are the capital for men to drool and women to be proud.


    In recent years, the gullies on women''s chest have been jokingly called career line.


    Why is it called a career line? Naturally, the deeper the gully is, the more successful the career will be.


    Of course, this is just a joke, but it also reflects a helpless social phenomenon.


    And Liu Huihui is also very lucky for her career.


    She''s a junior in high school, but she already has a c cup.


    In the future, in a rich family, nutrition and other things must be very abundant.


    Qin Chaoxin said that maybe the girl grew up drinking milk powder of Shengyuan.


    When she was up and down, her chest was full and straight, squeezing out a deep gully.


    The ravine is really deep and cruel. People can''t help but want to fall in and see what the scenery is in the valley.


    Under the white T-shirt, sticking to the ravine, shaking constantly, the Qin Dynasty couldn''t help swallowing saliva.


    In particular, the girl rose and fell, occasionally close to her face, a fresh fragrance floated into the nose so that Qin Dynasty had the impulse to suffocate.


    And because of the ups and downs, the beautiful curve outlined by the buttocks also made the heart beat faster in the Qin Dynasty.


    Amitabha Amitabha


    He began to recite the Buddhist language silently, trying to calm himself down.


    The other side is still a child, don''t have any idea.


    Especially a girl who wants to lead herself into hell.


    Spring wind blowing, drums beating, the world who is afraid of who.


    Qin Dynasty, you can''t just admit defeat!


    You''re a real man who can stand Rosie''s temptation!


    Oh, MAIGA, can that be called a man!


    You are a real monk who can even carry Rosie! Such a small temptation - confusion, it is a god horse!


    Destroy all enemy sugar coated shells, Qin Dynasty, you can!


    The Qin Dynasty breathed two breaths in his heart to boost himself.


    Qin Dynasty, you can!


    When she saw her teacher Qin''s eyes turning red, she couldn''t help laughing.


    I really think you are eunuch. I''m crazy about you.


    Hum, this is the beginning. You''ll have to suffer later!


    When Liu Huihui thought of this, she suddenly sat up, stretched out her hands, stretched out her arms from the Qin Dynasty, and then hugged his body.


    Qin Dynasty is meditating on the Heart Sutra. She is suddenly carried away by a beautiful woman. She is startled.


    One did not pay attention, the Qin Dynasty was taken by this Liu Huihui, a rushed to the ground.


    The body of Qin Dynasty is pressed on the delicate body of Liu Huihui.


    The faces of the two men were almost close together.


    An intoxicating aroma, instantly inhaled the Qin Dynasty viscera, washing his body.


    The Qin Dynasty felt that the fragrance was like poison, which made his body stiff.


    What are you going to play with!


    And the body was pressed under the body of the Qin Dynasty, and so close to the Qin Dynasty, Liu Huihui''s pretty face did not know why, suddenly red up.


    Her heart beat so fast that she felt as if she had done something wrong.


    He was supposed to hook up with Mr. Qin and let him get out of the school.


    But at this moment, she felt a little more subtle in her heart.


    When the Qin Dynasty and Liu Huihui both thought slowly, the students around them did not have any dullness.


    These worry free goods, one by one take out their mobile phones, facing the Qin Dynasty and Liu Huihui, click click is a small flash!


    Damn it!


    The heart of Qin Dynasty roared.


    There are some mistakes. These guys are so exciting!


    It seems that Liu Huihui is deliberately holding her, posing as if she is going to forcibly insult her, and then let the students record it with their mobile phones.


    With this kind of picture, he could only get out of school honestly in Qin Dynasty.


    In the Qin Dynasty, thinking about how to solve these hateful mobile phones, a sullen thunder suddenly rang out in the sky, which made everyone jump wildly.


    Damn it, what''s going on? Why is it thundering on a sunny day?


    Qin Dynasty and a group of students immediately raised their heads, subconsciously looking at the air.


    And blue thunder and lightning, suddenly fell from the sky.


    It seems to be affected by these thunder and lightning, the mobile phones in the hands of all the students sent out zilala arc, and then all kinds of paralysis.


    "Ah, ah! My cell phone


    "Is there any mistake! How can it thunder at this time? "


    "Lose your cell phone so as not to explode!"These students one by one in a hurry, scared to throw out the mobile phone.


    Qin Dynasty heart is a tight, his hand suddenly secretly disappeared, and then appeared again, holding a small black bell in his hand.


    He directly used this hand to find his own noumenon thousands of miles away, and grabbed out the Yinyang bell.


    "The boundary between yin and Yang."


    An arc suddenly spread out.


    In the blink of an eye, the world turned black and white.


    All the people are sluggish on the field at this moment, but there are two dull drinks in the sky.


    "the Chinaman, we * * ll crush your soul!"


    The heart of the Qin Dynasty was tight.


    Even if he lost the Yin and Yang bell, I''m afraid it will cause Zhang Qi and Liu Hui to be alert!


    No, it can''t be used as a battlefield.


    This time, it''s going to scare the snake.


    Qin Dynasty almost in an instant, there was action.


    He stretched out his hand, from the side of the body, grabbed a Luocha ghost, turned into his own appearance, and threw it on the ground.


    Then, his body suddenly appeared in the middle of the sky, grabbed the two guys who were slowly falling in the air, tore up the space and left here.


    The boundary between yin and Yang suddenly disappeared.


    Almost Qin Dynasty just disappeared, two figures also appeared in the air, looking at the space has been restored to normal.


    "Strange, someone was there just now."


    Liu Hui looked around, but found nothing unusual.


    "It seems that the gods of other countries have come."


    Zhang Qi looked at the dark traces of thunder on the surrounding land. "It''s very likely that he came to look for the original stone."


    "These stupid earth gods want to take the stone from our zero world! Even if they come, it''s just death that''s waiting for them. "


    Liu Hui couldn''t help but curl his mouth and sneer.


    "But they did not know why, and all of a sudden they left. Liu Hui, raise your vigilance, so that when the pursuer comes the day after tomorrow, someone will make trouble and make the adult unhappy. "


    "Yes, my Lord, I will be on guard these days! As long as the offender, he will never come back! "


    "Well, let''s go back..."


    Two figures came in a hurry and left in a hurry.


    At this time, luochagui also looked back at the sky and looked at Liu Huihui, who was still lying on the ground.


    The students around one by one complain voice fly out, this good die not die of thunder and lightning, their mobile phones have been damaged.


    All the memory cards are scrapped.


    For their families, mobile phone is nothing, the key is that the photos taken hard today are gone!


    This Qin teacher, is also very lucky!


    And they don''t know, in front of the teacher Qin is just a fake.


    The real teacher Qin


    In fact, it is another part of real teacher Qin. At this time, he is holding two unexpected guests and appears in the desert.


    "Bang!"


    The two gods smashed into the sand and climbed out of their faces.


    "Damn, despicable Chinaman, * * dare to attack me!"


    A short man with long hair and a few waist drums around his body said in a rage.


    Next to him stood a guy who was not much taller, with long hair and a gloomy face.


    "There is no redemption for bringing us to such a dirty place."


    called himself a * *?


    And it''s the height of this dwarf kingdom.


    Qin Dynasty stood opposite, frowning slightly.


    "Are you two gods of the island?"


    "Exactly


    The Thor, strapped with a waist drum, immediately patted his belly and said, "I am a Thor! My God thunder, wash away evil


    Another long hair gloomy man also opened his mouth, "I am the wind god, my divine wind, sweep away evil."


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help holding down his forehead.


    These two big brothers come to sing Errenzhuan, how can they still boast of justice.


    "Go back quickly. There are two lollipops for you to eat. My brother is very busy. I don''t have time to play with you two


    Qin Dynasty said, put two lollipops into the hands of the wind god Thor, and then waved.


    "Damn it! You, the * *, have insulted me!


    Thunderbolt flashed out of his hand and blew up the lollipop. He was very angry.


    "the * * people, you destroy my country, the beast, eight big snakes. Give up your Kyushu mainland and contribute to Dahe. Otherwise, we won''t be polite. "


    Damn it. What''s the matter?


    The Qin Dynasty could not help but get angry.


    A force was spinning around his body.


    The sand under his feet, too, swirled around, forming a desert vortex in the blink of an eye."If I make a statement, if I call a branch, I will not be polite." * *


    The wind god suddenly felt so much pressure on him that he couldn''t speak.


    And the next to the thunder god is a violent temper, see the other side to see the God is still so arrogant, suddenly angry curse.


    "Bagabalu!"


    thunder stamp with rage, reaching out, picking up two drumsticks, and saying, "the evil Chinaman, let * * destroy everything!"


    With that, he dropped two drumsticks on the waist drum.


    Suddenly, two lightning, one after another, toward Qin Chao.


    Qin Dynasty immediately to temper, small sample, let you do not call, also dare to call.


    I''m not happy. I''ll send you to find someone who is abusive. Don''t blame me for being rude!


    Qin Dynasty stretched out his left hand in front of him.


    A white cobweb, quickly woven out, forming a shield like, block in front of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    Two crisp sound, lightning fell on the spider web, suddenly hit the smash.


    And the cobweb just shakes a few times, nothing.


    "God, two golden fairies dare to call themselves gods. It seems that the divine world of the island is just this virtue. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1823

    "Baga! The * *! How arrogant! We will let you see and see with our divine power


    Thunder God saw Qin Dynasty relaxed to block his two lightning, but also satirized himself, more irritable.


    He was like a professional drummer. The drumsticks in his hands were flying up and down. In the blink of an eye, he was dazzled by the Qin Dynasty.


    And a series of thunder and lightning, also raged to the Qin Dynasty shrouded.


    The Qin Dynasty, with its cobweb shield on one side, retreated behind him as if avoiding the power of thunder and lightning.


    "Ha ha! I am Thunder God, my God thunder can easily split you into scum


    Raytheon laughed, as if in his eyes, the Qin Dynasty had been chopped to death.


    "When I was angry, a lightning could destroy a village! More than sufficient to kill you a * * Chine! "


    Raytheon beat the waist drum desperately, Qin Chaozhen worried that the drum surface could not resist being broken.


    However, I have also seen the prestige of this Thor. It seems that in addition to playing drums, this brother has no other skills.


    It''s better to go to a band. Maybe you can find his spring.


    Qin Dynasty shook his head, and then his body flash, suddenly disappeared in front of the two gods.


    All of a sudden, the two gods were surprised, looking for the location of the Qin Dynasty.


    To be honest, the two gods are a little aggrieved.


    You know, they are all the top gods in the island country! In many temples, there are statues of two people!


    How many people pray for the kindness of two people to protect the island''s good weather.


    Raytheon said that he could destroy a village with thunder and lightning, which is not a joke!


    Together with Fengshen, he often destroyed some villages in an instant.


    This is the power of the gods!


    As a result, I heard that the eight big snake was dead.


    Then a look, good guy, sure enough, the breath of the eight big snake is gone!


    The existence of Baqi snake is related to the fate of the island!


    As soon as the eight big snakes die, the luck of their island country will basically come to an end!


    As the gods of the island, this is tantamount to destroying the source of their faith!


    How can this come about!


    two gods, together, go to the Kyushu continent, kill the Chinese * *, and occupy the Kyushu continent, making it the site of an island nation.


    Now that the island is exhausted, it is time for local rule.


    As long as they don''t fall, that''s fine. The


    reached the Kyushu continent and it was hard to find the smell of the * * people.


    But the face has not seen it, two people were dragged to the desert.


    damn it, this man thinks that God is not tired when he flies * *!


    Moreover, he was satirized all over his face. Naturally, Thor''s mood was not so beautiful.


    he will kill this man, * *, then go to Kyushu and kill all the so-called Kyushu celestial beings.


    The more the Thor wanted, the more beautiful the drum beat.


    It''s very rhythmic.


    tried to split the man, but in the blink of an eye, the other side disappeared * *!


    Cut into dross by yourself?


    No, there is no such pleasure!


    Raytheon was wondering when a voice suddenly rang from his head.


    "It''s time to bite."


    Voice down, a spider web suddenly wrapped around his waist, directly pulled up his whole person.


    The wind God beside him was shocked. He looked up and saw the top of his head. I don''t know when there was a huge net covering the sky!


    And his good friend, Raytheon, was glued to the huge spider web.


    Thor, he''s tied up like a pig now. He can''t move. His mouth is sealed and he can''t call out.


    Ah, Yau butterfly


    Do you want to be so cruel


    Fengshen almost sat on the ground.


    The majesty of the gods is gone for a moment.


    That''s Thor


    What''s the difference with a dead pig now.


    "Wuwuwuwu..."


    Raytheon twisted his body, and the cobweb that was tied to him swayed a few times, and then contracted tight again.


    Next to the cobweb, the silk was drawn into a swing, and the Qin Dynasty sat on it and swung around slightly.


    And he said slowly, with a cigarette in his mouth.


    "If I were you, I would just lie there. The more you struggle, the tighter the spider. Be careful for a moment. The silk will burst your body


    "Woo Hoo Hoo!"


    Raytheon seemed to be protesting, but his mouth was blocked and he couldn''t say anything.


    Can only use a pair of eyes, staring at the Qin Dynasty.It''s a pity that he can''t be fierce any more. Even if he is more impulsive, he knows what kind of terrible opponent he meets now.


    "Forget, there''s a ghost God."


    Qin Dynasty looked down and saw the Fengshen standing below.


    Feng Shen couldn''t help stepping back two steps. He felt a burst of soreness in his crotch, as if he was a little bit incontinent.


    Hateful, I am also a god!


    How can you have this feeling!


    Shame! What a shame!


    "Baga!"


    Fengshen couldn''t help it. He pulled out a small Taidao in his right hand and swept it against the swing in the sky.


    Suddenly, a three meter long blade flew out and cut towards the Qin Dynasty.


    The body shape of Qin Dynasty suddenly disappeared in the air, and the wind blade incised the spider silk connecting the swing.


    While taking advantage of this Kung Fu, Fengshen took out a trumpet in his other hand, put it in his mouth, and aimed at the Thor tied up in the sky like a pig, he would blow it.


    Like Thor''s waist drum, this trumpet is an attribute magic weapon. It can blow out the wind in the sky, like the rain of swords, and tear up all those cobwebs.


    but at that time, the figure of the man was not aware of what * * * e appeared before him.


    A hand was pressing on his arm with a trumpet.


    "Ya, Yayu butterfly..."


    Fengshen''s crotch is sour and soft again.


    He couldn''t help stepping back and looking at the Qin Dynasty, his eyes full of fear.


    "Still very courageous, but three big men, do not blow the trumpet, there is no visual effect."


    The Qin Dynasty said, a spider silk came out of the palm.


    The wind god held the trumpet arm, and was immediately pierced by dozens of spider silk, and those spider silk were nailed to the ground one by one, with red blood.


    "Ah, ah!"


    Fengshen''s heart aches and screams.


    The Qin Dynasty loosened its own spider silk, which was wrapped around the arm of Fengshen, which was to fix his arm on the ground.


    "Baga!"


    The pain caused anger in the heart.


    Fengshen held Taidao in his other hand and swept to the waist of Qin Dynasty.


    But the spider silk wound around his wrist, pulled his wrist, let his sword swing to half, then stopped.


    The silk tightened his wrist, and red beads of blood rolled down to the ground.


    Qin Dynasty laughs ha ha ground to look at that painful Wind God, said.


    , how awesome is my bundle playing. I don''t know if you play the trumpet


    "Bagabalu! You, who the hell are you? "


    Fengshen was completely afraid.


    This guy, what the hell is he!


    * * are you the God of sina?


    what he thought of suddenly, his face changed suddenly * *, "are you the emperor of sina?"


    "You''ve got your head in the toilet."


    Qin Dynasty turned his mouth, "how can I be the emperor of heaven! I''m just a little monk in the mainland. Also, I dare say * * two words, I do not think your mouth wants it.


    Said, Qin Dynasty a spider silk fly out, directly through the Fengshen left and right cheek.


    "Ouch


    Fengshen screamed like a pig.


    At the same time, there was more fear in him.


    Such a powerful monster, is it just a little monk?


    God, you and Raytheon still want to dominate Kyushu


    Now it seems that they are poor and weak


    Is it true that this kind of thing can only be done by the great God of Tianzhao?


    Wind God is in the heart of fear when the Qin Dynasty suddenly spoke again.


    "By the way, I forgot to tell you that although I am not the emperor of heaven, the emperor of heaven is my wife."


    Finish saying, Qin Dynasty hit a ring finger.


    In the frightened and despairing eyes of Fengshen, a spider silk flew out, just like the white sea waves, which instantly submerged the Fengshen''s body.


    The blood burst out, but in the blink of an eye, the spider silk was annihilated.


    Raytheon hanging in the sky, his crotch was moist.


    He wanted to scream in horror, but not at all.


    The mouth is blocked.


    "Well, take care of one. It''s your turn."


    The Qin Dynasty frowned and avoided several meters.


    He said to himself, will the gods of the island pee their pants.


    It''s too unscientific.


    "I''m very kind. At least let you say a few words before I die."


    Say, Qin Dynasty hit a ring finger.


    The cobweb sealed with Thor was torn open.


    "Yap butterfly, Yau butterfly!"Thor has lost his former dignity and has been replaced by constant screams.


    Don''t kill me, don''t kill me! I can be a slave for you, a slave, whatever you do There are some... "


    Before he finished, the cobweb shook.


    A giant spider, made up entirely of white silk, lies on its web. Then a pair of huge palates tear up Thor''s body, swallowing him in the blink of an eye, leaving only a flick of red blood and some yellow liquid flowing down the web.


    "The last words are too creative."


    The Qin Dynasty shrugged its shoulders and cleaned up the cobweb before it was put back into its own body.


    Blood, God, stay in the sand.


    I have to think of a way to go back.


    On the playground of Tiancheng high school, PE class is almost over.


    The Qin Dynasty, who was standing on one side, suddenly said to Liu Chang.


    "Look, I''ll go to the bathroom."


    With that, he turned and walked towards the teaching building.


    Liu Huihui, who was glum on one side, saw this scene and suddenly turned her eyes. Then she covered her stomach and said.


    "Oh, Miss Liu, I have a stomachache. I have to go to the bathroom..."


    "Are you going, too? Well Do you want someone to help you? "


    "No, no, I''m fine on my own."


    With that, Liu Huihui disappeared on the playground.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1824

    With Liu Huihui secretly following her, the ghost of luochagui came to the hall on the first floor of the teaching building next to her. Then she went to the side and turned into the men''s room.


    Seeing the sign of the men''s toilet, Liu Huihui gritted her teeth and walked in.


    Anyway, this time is still class time, there should be no one in the toilet.


    She must make a fool of Mr Qin and leave the school!


    Only in this way can their engagement with Tao Wei be cancelled!


    Liu Huihui strengthened this belief, secretly encouraged herself, and then peeped around in the men''s toilet.


    Which single room has Mr. Qin entered?


    As she guessed, she slowly took out a small pink camera from her pocket.


    I heard that men usually don''t lock the door when they go to the toilet. I want to seize this opportunity, and then suddenly open the door and take an indecent picture of Mr. Qin, in order to blackmail him out of school!


    This is the only way to let Mr. Qin leave.


    Mr. Qin, for my future happiness, I can only let you sacrifice.


    Liu Huihui thought, and then lowered her head, began to check one by one in a single room, which one has feet, which should be the toilet for teacher Qin.


    Liu Huihui quickly found six single rooms, five of which were not closed. In the last room, she quickly found the foot of the Qin Dynasty.


    It''s you!


    Liu Huihui nodded, then plucked up courage, took the camera, and then suddenly opened the bathroom door.


    "Miss Qin!"


    In order to make teacher Qin suddenly turn back and leave a face photo, Liu Huihui did not forget to shout when she opened the door.


    As soon as the door opened, the camera in her hand snapped and flickered, but the person was stunned.


    Where is Mr. Qin''s person?


    This single room is empty, there is no one!


    Oh, my God. What the hell are you doing?


    I saw Mr. Qin''s feet just now!


    Well, what a joke


    Is it possible that you have seen something wrong with yourself


    But if Mr. Qin is not here, where is he?


    Obviously, there are only six single rooms. The other five doors are open and empty


    It''s really What the hell


    Just as Liu Huihui was in a panic and began to sweat a little behind her, a dark shadow suddenly fell behind her.


    The door outside the bathroom suddenly closed itself.


    Then at the same time, Liu Huihui was pressed on the ground by the shadow.


    Liu Huihui exclaimed, and her camera fell to one side.


    She looked at the man who was pressing herself. It was Mr. Qin, but her face was ferocious and her eyes were shining with green light.


    Oh, my God!


    How could miss Qin become like this!


    Why is the eye green Who can tell her what''s going on here!


    "Roar..."


    That Qin teacher''s mouth issued a terrible animal roar, a hand pinched his delicate neck, and then slowly shrink.


    Soon, Liu felt suffocated.


    When people inhale oxygen, they can feel a rush of excitement to calm themselves.


    For example, if the plane suddenly encounters some huge turbulence, the oxygen mask on it will fall off.


    Not because of turbulence and lack of oxygen, these oxygen masks provide passengers with oxygen, because people can be excited by oxygen inhalation, once excited, they will overcome fear.


    Now, Liu Huihui''s brain began to lack oxygen. She began to fear, fear and despair.


    A variety of negative emotions, interwoven in her heart, let her thoroughly panic.


    "Qin Teacher I''m so sad... "


    Liu Huihui''s eyes are almost green, she gradually began to lose consciousness.


    Mr. Qin''s hand is getting tighter and tighter.


    And at this time, a man''s figure suddenly appeared, in the "teacher Qin" head such a shot.


    Suddenly, the figure of Qin teacher turned into wisps of black smoke and disappeared in the bathroom.


    And Liu Huihui also subconsciously took a breath of the atmosphere to replenish her oxygen.


    In order to make the brain blood supply began to recover, she kept gasping. Although there were many Venus in front of her eyes, her sight was recovering little by little.


    She saw that another teacher Qin was squatting next to her, then stretched out her hand and slowly touched her.


    Liu Huihui''s face suddenly turned pale. She quickly stepped back several steps, and finally leaned on the steps of a single room and looked at the Qin Dynasty in horror.


    "It''s all right."


    Qin Dynasty helpless smile, he did not know why, still appeared in front of Liu Huihui, and then put the palm of his hand on her forehead.


    A warm current poured into Liu Huihui''s body.This is to strip away the vitality of the power of God, so that Liu Huihui can calm down.


    "Luochagui even counterattacked automatically. It seems that you scared it very much."


    Qin Chao sighed.


    Liu Huihui didn''t know what bold move she had made. When she was dealing with Raytheon and Fengshen, she startled luochagui.


    At that time, I was in a hurry to deal with the gods of the two island countries, and only gave the order of waiting for their own luochagui.


    When he cleaned up the two island ghosts, he only hid the ghost of Luocha and waited for his command.


    The reason why luochagui attacked Liu Huihui was completely subconsciously counterattack.


    The stronger the threat, the stronger the effect of counterattack.


    Because what Liu Huihui gives should be some kind of ordinary people''s threat, so luochagui also uses the means of dealing with ordinary people to kill Liu Huihui.


    If it is not for her, even if she appears, Liu Huihui is afraid that she will really lose her beauty.


    Alas, these students tried to drive themselves away, but they almost died in the end.


    And Liu Huihui curled up there, like a frightened rabbit, looking at herself in fear.


    "It seems that this memory is too terrible for you. I''d better erase it for you."


    The Qin Dynasty said, a white spider silk was serialized on Liu Huihui''s head.


    Rod gave himself the magic to erase his memory. Although he can''t use other nine you magic, he can still do it with the help of the magic silk of the nine you poisonous spider.


    That Liu Huihui suddenly felt a blank in her mind. She was black and fainted.


    Liu Huihui felt that she had a long dream. In the dream, teacher Qin pressed herself to the ground and tore her clothes.


    Liu Huihui is afraid, but she still has a desire.


    Liu Huihui was flustered. She didn''t know how she could have such a bad idea.


    She patted her face to wake herself up.


    At this time, she felt her head slightly heavy, and the teacher Qin who tore her clothes was missing.


    The body rises and falls slightly, as if rocking in the cradle.


    Liu Huihui opened her eyes and saw that she was held by teacher Qin in her arms and walked in the corridor.


    "Mr. Qin..."


    Liu Huihui thought of her shameful dream and blushed instantly, "I, how can I be in your arms?"


    "How do I know?"


    Qin Chaobai Liu Huihui one eye, "I went to the toilet, the result came out to see you lying on the ground. I also want to ask you how you fainted in our men''s room


    "Well, this..."


    Liu Huihui vaguely remembered that she wanted to take the indecent photos of teacher Qin.


    But just took out the camera, the back of the matter, in any case, she can not remember.


    How could he faint in the men''s room?


    Is it that I always think about Mr. Qin these days and didn''t sleep well?


    Well, is your constitution too weak.


    As a result, I wanted to take indecent photos of others, but I ended up in the men''s room and lost my life.


    "By the way Qin, teacher Qin Do you see the camera I lost... "


    "Of course."


    Qin said, has entered the health care room.


    Seeing the Qin Dynasty and Liu Huihui, the woman clinic turned around and went out without saying a word.


    Boy, this girl doesn''t even have an excuse this time.


    Well


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help shaking his head.


    "Mr. Qin, where is my camera?"


    Liu Huihui was put on the bed by the Qin Dynasty, her buttocks pressed on the soft mattress.


    Subconsciously, she felt the small bag around her waist. It was empty and nothing was in it.


    "Here it is."


    A pink camera appeared in the hands of the Qin Dynasty, then turned it on and showed Liu Huihui a few photos.


    "Oh, if you let the students know you fainted in the men''s room, I don''t know what to think."


    Liu Huihui glared round her big beautiful eyes and looked at the photos of herself fainting in front of the squatting pit in the camera.


    She immediately silly eyes, screamed to grab the camera back, but found that her body is weak, lift the arm is very painful.


    "Wuwu, Miss Qin, you bully people You take a picture like me If you let someone else be a little girl, how can you stay in school in the future... "


    "It''s tacit."


    Qin Dynasty hehe smile, "Liu Huihui, Liu Huihui, don''t you think I don''t know what you want to do in the bathroom with your camera?"


    "This Mr. Qin It''s all a misunderstanding I went to the wrong toilet... "


    "People are always confused You don''t think so badly of others


    "In short, I kept the memory card first."Qin said, removed the memory card in the camera and put it into his pocket. "If you want to think carefully about me, don''t blame me for being a teacher!"


    "You, how can you do this!"


    Liu Huihui felt that she was not standing in front of a teacher, but a rogue.


    "You are a teacher. How can you do this?"


    "Can students be unscrupulous?"


    The Qin Dynasty deliberately pulled Liu Huihui''s nose and said with a smile, "do not do to others what you don''t want. You don''t want to be threatened yourself, but you want to threaten me again. Although I am a teacher, I really am not a good teacher. In a word, it''s settled. You can rest in the health room. I have to prepare for the next class


    With that, the Qin Dynasty left the health care room one step at a time, and Liu Huihui was very powerful in the health care room.


    "Damn it! Qin Xiaosan, I''m not finished with you


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1825

    Qin Dynasty sat in front of his desk and looked at the memory card in his hand.


    It''s interesting that Liu Huihui still wants to threaten herself in this way.


    These students don''t know what they think every day.


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help shaking his head.


    Although he said he wanted to threaten Liu Huihui, he didn''t need to have a common understanding with a little girl.


    So, the Qin Dynasty put the memory card into a card reader, and then put it into the computer, ready to delete the photos that just teased Liu Huihui.


    When he turned on the computer, he didn''t expect that the memory card was full of pictures.


    The Qin Dynasty first found several photos of the latest date and deleted them in turn.


    After deleting, he looked at the photos in front of him, and suddenly he became curious.


    People are curious, and it''s hard to kill them.


    Qin Dynasty some can not help their curiosity, looking at the hundreds of photos in front of them, the heart secret way.


    Oh, do you want to see it? This is the privacy of Liu Huihui!


    But Liu Huihui even wants to take pictures of her privacy. It''s no big deal if you look at her privacy.


    Qin Dynasty, it''s a bit immoral for you to do this!


    Tut Tut, anyway, Liu Huihui doesn''t know. She should have nothing to do with reading a few of them secretly.


    After the war between the heaven and the people of Qin Dynasty, according to the Convention, the moral side fell completely.


    He couldn''t bear to open a previous photo secretly.


    This is a picture taken by Liu Huihui in her own restaurant. The conditions of the girl''s home are really good. There are several kinds of Western food on the table, which are obviously made by special cooks.


    There are pictures of the girl in front of the swimming pool at home, in the garden, on the balcony


    Well, as expected, she is a beautiful young girl.


    Looking at these bright and smiling girls in the photos, Qin Dynasty really can''t think of it. This girl looks very lively and healthy. How can she think of some messy things in her head every day.


    I really don''t understand.


    Qin Dynasty shakes his head and looks down.


    He opened another picture and his eyes widened.


    This is a sexy photo.


    Wearing sexy underwear, Liu Huihui stood in the bathroom at home and took a picture.


    The girl''s figure is concave and convex, the place that should be warped should be warped, and the place that should be flat should be flat.


    It is worthy of being Miss Qian Jin. It is good to maintain the figure.


    Black corset, wrapped in a pair of plump, looming pink spots, let the Qin Dynasty can not stand some blood surging.


    Qin Dynasty, can''t, can''t look down any more!


    There must be more intimate photos behind this!


    Qin Dynasty, you are a great teacher of the people. You should set an example.


    How can you do such immoral things!


    The left hand of Qin Dynasty pressed tightly on the right hand holding the mouse, and he constantly reminded himself in his heart.


    But the other student''s own.


    However, it seems that they are only temporary students.


    I''m not here to be a teacher, but to save the world.


    I''m a hero. I sacrifice myself and become my great self!


    Heroes should be blessed. After all, there should be some rewards for saving the world!


    Liu Huihui these sexy photos, should be God''s reward for themselves!


    If you don''t look at it, it''s not a pity for God!


    Ah ah, this can''t do ah, oneself is the same as the spirit of * *, can''t let other people''s heart have been lost, is not!


    Yes, how can I refuse God''s will!


    And I can also take the opportunity to investigate the development trend of teenagers now, isn''t it.


    This is a great thing.


    Qin Dynasty nodded, left hand holding right hand, opened the picture below.


    Boy, the picture below is even more irritating.


    It''s all pictures of the girl lying in bed.


    At the beginning, he still wore a nightgown and pajamas. Only the gullies on the chest were deeply printed in the eyes of the Qin Dynasty.


    And then the further back, the less clothes.


    Pajama pants become super shorts, showing round thighs, and then a small inner


    Pajamas become short clothes, then brassiere, and finally only a quilt is pressed on the chest


    The hands of the Qin Dynasty began to shake, and then the next one, will be naked? I will go!


    Real knowledge comes from practice, that''s right! Let yourself verify the fact!


    Altman, give me strength!


    Qin Dynasty heart roars, and then to press the mouse.


    At this time, I suddenly remembered a familiar scolding.


    "Mr. Qin, what are you looking at, so serious?"


    Liu Chang saw the Qin Dynasty attentively looking at the computer screen, can''t help but come over and ask.The Qin Dynasty was shocked. Now what is on the screen can''t be seen by Liu Chang!


    If you let her know that she is looking at the sexy photos of her students, she will certainly be torn apart!


    The Qin Dynasty had a brainwave. The fingers shot out a thin spider silk, which ran through the socket under the feet, connecting several wires together.


    "Zilala!"


    Because of the series connection, the office suddenly tripped.


    The computer screen of the Qin Dynasty went black in an instant.


    It''s not just him, no one else.


    All of a sudden, the office was filled with complaints.


    "Oh, my God, what a sudden blackout


    "Ah ah, ah, I made half of the courseware ppt ah!"


    The Qin Dynasty smiles with a guilty heart, and then looks at Liu Chang with heartache and says.


    "Well, in order to improve the students'' learning enthusiasm, I am looking at the students'' materials and preparing to study a set of programs to enable them to concentrate on their studies."


    "Your class It''s hard. "


    Liu Chang actually believed the words of Qin Dynasty, "by the way, there is a student outside looking for you, your class."


    While talking, a girl rushed in.


    "Mr. Qin, the memory card can''t be given to you! There, there... "


    It''s the girl, Liu Huihui, who broke into the office, looking anxious and worried.


    Liu Huihui was lying on the bed in the health care room and scolded the Qin Dynasty for half an hour when she suddenly remembered something.


    My God, my own memory card, but there are many private photos that can''t be shown to outsiders!


    Among them, there are some luring - perplexing photos on the bed when I''m free and boring


    I shot it just for fun!


    Because she knows that the online space is not safe and easy to be deciphered, she has not even passed on the space, only keeps it in the memory card and keeps it with her.


    It''s just for fun when you''re OK But now, it was taken away by teacher Qin!


    Oh, my God!


    If he could see those pictures of himself How can she survive!


    Although Liu Huihui''s mouth is fierce, and in order to hook up with teacher Qin, she can do some intimate actions.


    But when it comes to live ammunition and things like that, she''s finished.


    Thinking of all kinds of possibilities in her mind, Liu Huihui was in a hurry. She jumped up directly from the bed in the health care room. She did not care about the class and ran to the office.


    She was stopped by Liu Chang at the door. After all, the teacher''s office is not a place where students can go in and out at will.


    After all, there are still some files and so on. It''s not good to be leaked out by students.


    Liu Huihui said that she had something to do with teacher Qin, and Liu Chang came in to inform her.


    But Liu Huihui was really too anxious. She waited for a long time, but finally she couldn''t help rushing in.


    As soon as she entered the door, she rushed to the desk of the Qin Dynasty and saw the memory card inserted into the desktop computer of the Qin Dynasty.


    Her small face turned pale.


    "You, you''ve seen it all..."


    Liu Huihui felt a sudden collapse.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Qin Dynasty looked at Liu Huihui suspiciously, "I just put the memory card in, and the office was powered off. What''s the matter? Isn''t there any picture of you threatening other students in the memory card? "


    "No, no!"


    Liu Huihui quickly waved her hand and was glad in her heart.


    Blackout, stop good, stop second, stop quack


    This picture really wants to be seen by teacher Qin, she can only jump down from the fourth floor.


    The power failure in time saved her life.


    Liu Huihui was grateful to heaven in her heart.


    "Mr. Qin I really dare not, you can return the memory card to me... "


    Liu Huihui turned her eyes and said, "there are some private photos of me in the memory card..."


    The Qin Dynasty was suddenly in a tight heart.


    This girl, deliberately in this office, and in front of Liu Chang mentioned the private photos.


    He wanted to stay, but he couldn''t.


    Tut Tut, too he meow''s regret, the most important picture has not yet seen!


    The heart of Qin Dynasty is dripping blood.


    "Private photos? What''s going on? "


    Liu Chang looked at the Qin Dynasty in disbelief.


    "Nothing. The memory card was confiscated. Since you have your private photo, it can only be returned to you. But you don''t want to make the same mistake again. "


    Qin Dynasty said, pulled out the memory card and handed it to Liu Huihui.


    It''s a pity that although he has high magic power, he doesn''t have the ability to copy the contents of the memory card to a computer that has been powered off.


    Alas, this time began to envy hackers.


    It''s true that each has his own strong points, and each has his own envy, jealousy and hatred.When the Qin Dynasty handed back the memory card, I was reluctant.


    Liu Huihui took over her memory card and looked at it carefully. She found that there was no sign of being replaced. She was relieved.


    She put the memory card back in the camera, then bowed to the Qin Dynasty and said.


    "Mr. Qin, thank you anyway."


    Liu Huihui wanted to thank the ancestors of the electric power bureau.


    After thanking her, she turned and left the office.


    Liu Chang looked at the Qin Dynasty in surprise and asked.


    "Great, Qin Dynasty, you can let that Liu Huihui say thank you! She''s not the kind of girl who looks up to her


    It''s called ability


    Qin Dynasty ha ha smile, and then behind are cold sweat.


    In comparison, in less than 30 seconds, the storm will come.


    Sure enough, soon, there was a woman''s roar outside the office.


    "Qin Xiaosan! Aunt Ben and you are not finished! "


    Liu Huihui looked at the deleted photos in the camera. She knew that the Qin Dynasty must have seen the photos!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1826

    "Hello, Hello, I said, when are you going to follow me?"


    The Qin Dynasty looked at Liu Huihui, who was like a little tail and had been following her. She couldn''t help asking.


    Since the girl looked at the camera, she has been looking at herself.


    It''s like looking for a chance to tear yourself up and put it in the dustbin.


    From class to class, no matter where you go, the girl will follow where.


    It''s like trying to find a place where there''s no one to do it.


    Now it''s all over school. Qin Dynasty plans to go home from work, but he can''t do anything about Liu Huihui who has been following him.


    Is it possible that this girl is also like Wu Qingye, who is not married when she is seen?


    It should not be, after all, she is the post-90s, how can there be so feudal thinking.


    Nowadays, people can divide when they are in bed, not to mention just looking at a photo or something like that


    A few days ago, the Qin Dynasty also saw news on the Internet. Two post-90s girls were originally girlfriends. Later, they exposed each other''s naked photos online because they robbed their boyfriends.


    Although the two girls have been red fruits, but it is to bring benefits to many netizens.


    So, really did not say.


    For this kind of thing, Qin Dynasty can only shake his head and sigh.


    Maybe he can save the world, but he can''t save people''s heart and morality.


    This is a time when rites and music have collapsed.


    In the mind of the Qin Dynasty, an idea suddenly appeared.


    For such a broken world of rites and music Even if it''s really destroyed, maybe it''s a good thing?


    And rebuild an orderly world?


    Go, how can you have this idea.


    The Qin Dynasty shook his head in a hurry. It seems that power is easy to get lost.


    I still have the desire to destroy the world.


    After having strength, it is the most difficult thing to keep one''s mood unchanged.


    "Until you die in an accident, I will be able to stay away from you."


    Liu Huihui followed behind the Qin Dynasty and said with incomparable bitterness.


    Shit!


    What a huge resentment!


    The heart of the Qin Dynasty is full of drum. It is estimated that this resentment will attract all the unjust dead ghosts in a hundred Li radius.


    "Cough, the key, why do you want to follow me?"


    The Qin Dynasty pretended to know nothing and asked.


    "You want to keep playing dumb, don''t you?"


    Liu Huihui''s eyes can kill people. "What have you done yourself? Do you want me to remind you?"


    "Well, I really don''t understand! I am wronged! "


    The Qin Dynasty blinked and continued to pretend to be innocent.


    "This one."


    Liu Huihui suddenly handed out her digital camera with a sexy picture of her in bed.


    The Qin Dynasty took a look at Liu Huihui.


    "Well, obviously I''ve seen it. I''m not surprised at all."


    Liu Huihui nodded.


    "Well, where have you seen it..."


    The cold sweat of Qin Dynasty came down, "I said Liu Huihui, what idea do you want to do to fix me? Didn''t you say you didn''t make mistakes? "


    "Mr. Qin Now the problem has risen to a new level. "


    Liu Huihui bit her silver teeth and said, "you have seen me completely..."


    "No! The most important ones were cut off before I could see them! "


    "So You''ve seen the pictures in front of you... "


    Liu Huihui clenched her small fist.


    Good guy, was a girl to put out their own words.


    In the Qin Dynasty.


    "What are you going to do now..."


    The Qin Dynasty asked Liu Huihui with cold sweat.


    "I want to die with you."


    Liu Huihui said, suddenly turned to the Qin Dynasty, Qin Dynasty a no idea, was pushed back a step back, a foot on the road behind.


    At this time, his back numb, immediately pushed Liu Huihui back to the sidewalk.


    At this time, a van swept the Qin Dynasty sidewalk, whistling past.


    Damn it, why is this car driving so fast? I''m in a hurry to die!


    The Qin Dynasty glared at the van, then looked at Liu Huihui struggling in her arms.


    "You girl, you are crazy!"


    If you are not a practitioner, you can feel danger ahead of time.


    If he was really a teacher who had no strength to bind a chicken, she would have been pushed to the road by Liu Huihui, and then she was smashed to pieces.


    "If you were a girl and were seen this kind of picture, what would you do?"


    Liu Huihui asked only bitterly.


    "This It depends on whether I''m a chaste girl"Do you mean I''m a slut?"


    Liu Huihui''s voice is more melancholy.


    "This is not..."


    The Qin Dynasty was a bit surprised. Although he didn''t think of Liu Huihui as a Dang woman, he didn''t expect that she could take these things seriously.


    "You''ve seen my pictures, but you haven''t even given me an explanation. Do you want to drive me away?"


    Liu Huihui looked at all kinds of strange eyes and asked the Qin Dynasty, "do you think I''m really that kind of casual girl?"


    "No What do you say... "


    Qin Chaoxin said, "I''ve seen everything, but I still want to do something about it.".


    Responsible? Of course, it''s impossible.


    What''s more, the other side is just a junior high school girl who has met less than a few times.


    Oneself this time is to carry out the task, is not bubble mm, can''t reverse the order.


    If Su Fei and they see that they bring a strange sister paper back to worship their sisters, they will not live much.


    Especially when they knew that Wu Qingye was actually a pretty girl, they seemed very disappointed.


    This kind of mistake in principle, especially the error of yin and Yang, could not be repeated in the Qin Dynasty.


    "Die together."


    "I Go, is that the answer? "


    Thinking that he is now the people''s teacher, the word to the mouth is also Qin Dynasty swallow back.


    "There''s another one. You''ll do me a favor."


    The girl suddenly said.


    "Oh?"


    Qin Chaoxin said that she is a wealthy daughter. What can I do for you?


    "I know that Mr. Qin is very smart. The means of our students have no effect on you. But would you do me a favor and resign from school on the pretext of being defeated by me? "


    Hearing Liu Huihui''s words, the Qin Dynasty was not happy.


    "Now, do you still want to get rid of your head teacher? Do you really want to indulge yourself in a state of disorder all the time? "


    "In fact This is no longer the main reason. "


    Liu Huihui looked gloomy and said, "I made a bet with Tao Wei. If I lose, I will promise their family''s engagement and be his girlfriend immediately. If I win, I''ll break the engagement. "


    She said, raising her eyes, looking at the Qin Dynasty, she said, "Mr. Qin, you quit your job here, and you will have another job. And I don''t want to live my life like this... "


    The Qin Dynasty frowned slightly.


    Is that the reason?


    It doesn''t look like this girl is lying.


    It''s a marriage between big families again, alas.


    This society, although seemingly free, is still, to some extent, tied up in a cage.


    "I see."


    The Qin Dynasty nodded.


    "Qin, teacher Qin Will you promise me


    Liu Huihui''s eyes twinkled. She knew that the treatment of this school is not low. It is very precious for others to be a teacher here.


    "Well, otherwise I will leave this school the day after tomorrow."


    Qin Dynasty smiles.


    The tracker will probably arrive the day after tomorrow. If he settles him down, he will leave the school.


    "Why Isn''t it nice to work here? "


    The little girl who was still persuading her to leave just now cares why she has to leave.


    Woman, what a strange creature.


    "Because this is not my destination."


    The Qin Dynasty suddenly pretended to say something.


    "It''s not uncle. It''s not deep..."


    Liu Huihui sent a look of disdain, but she couldn''t help but continue to ask, "where is your destination?"


    "I don''t have a home until something is done."


    Qin said.


    "You''re fat and you''re panting..."


    Liu Huihui continued to despise.


    "Cough, then what, and then what to do, I also promised you, you should go home."


    "No, it''s such a big deal. I''ll treat you to dinner."


    Liu Huihui said quickly, "then this is a gold card. I spent a lot of money in the past few days. There are about 100000 yuan in it. You can keep it and regard it as severance payment."


    Shit, the sick girl, Miss Qianjin, is coming up again.


    Qin Dynasty looked at the gold card, the heart said that he was to accept or not to accept it.


    Do you think you are too mean? And I don''t really need some money.


    Don''t accept it. I''m playing a teacher now!


    If you are yourself, you have to resign after finding a job. If you have such a severance payment, you must take it!


    Yes, yes, it''s all about acting!Then the Qin Dynasty settled down the gold card.


    Liu Huihui''s eyes even more despised, this time is the real contempt.


    The Qin Dynasty was very happy.


    Maybe Liu Huihui had some ideas about herself, but when she saw her 100000 yuan, those ideas were gone.


    "Forget it. You''ll have enough to eat for yourself. I''ll go home."


    I think it''s boring. Liu Huihui doesn''t say that she invited Qin Dynasty to dinner. After saying goodbye, she will leave.


    But at this time, another luxury Bentley suddenly stopped in front of two people.


    All of a sudden, Liu Huihui was surprised.


    A man in a black suit jumped out of the front of the Bentley and opened the middle door.


    There was some black inside, and half of the door was blocked. Liu Huihui could not see who was inside.


    Her heart is still murmuring, whose car is this, unexpectedly so luxurious?


    Although there are many people who can drive this kind of car in Kyoto, there are not many people who can hang the license plate.


    Liu Huihui, who is in a wealthy family, has a set of recognition methods for license plates.


    Let''s take the license plate of this car. It''s a kind of Sino foreign joint venture license plate, and the number section is very good. It''s estimated that it''s a cross-border group and the owner has a good identity.


    "Sir, my master, please."


    The black suit bent down and said respectfully to the Qin Dynasty.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1827

    Although Qin Dynasty didn''t get on the bus, it already felt a strong breath coming from the car.


    Good guy, I didn''t look for her, but she came to her door first.


    It seems that before the zero boundary crisis, the woman can not help but take the initiative to attack decisively.


    But it''s normal. If you are yourself, you will take the initiative.


    Tut Tut, worthy of being the woman I like.


    Qin Dynasty looked around, there was no one near the school, so he had to lift his feet to get on the bus.


    At this time, the black suit looked at one side of Liu Huihui, and said.


    "Let''s get out of the way."


    This Liu Huihui, unexpectedly also wants to follow in the car.


    Hearing the black suit, the girl was even more curious.


    What is the origin of the people Mr. Qin knows! Come to pick him up in such a luxurious car!


    I had no difference between this and others, just like the greedy and philistine teacher Qin lost interest. But now, there is interest again.


    "Why don''t I get on the bus? I''m a student of Mr. Qin! It''s the monitor


    With that, the girl bent down and tried to escape the arm of the black suit and get into the car.


    But who was that black suit? With the palm pressing down, she immediately raised the collar of Liu Huihui''s dress and grabbed her in his hand like a chicken.


    "Hateful, let me go, you play rogue, I call the police!"


    Liu Huihui was very angry. When did she receive this kind of treatment.


    All of a sudden, the girl struggled desperately and kept shouting.


    "Wells, let her come up. Don''t make a fuss about it."


    In the car, came a faint and majestic female voice.


    "Yes."


    The black suit immediately nodded respectfully, and then let her fall to the ground.


    "Hum! That''s about it! I''m in a good mood today, so I won''t see you all the same! "


    Liu Huihui said it was beautiful, but the high-heeled shoes of her left foot fell on the feet of the black suit.


    Women''s high-heeled shoes are very terrible weapons. When a high-heeled falls down and presses on the weight and acceleration of the whole body, normal people''s feet are easy to fracture if they are not well done.


    But the black suit seems to be not a normal person. As soon as Liu Huihui''s high-heeled shoes fell down, she suddenly took a step backward.


    "Come on


    Liu Huihui stepped on the empty foot, and her high heel was stuck on the sewer railing at the foot of the black suit just now.


    "Damn it! Miss Ben is not finished with you! Oh, my high heels... "


    Liu Huihui struggled desperately, but she couldn''t pull out her high-heeled shoes.


    Qin Dynasty, sitting in the car, head is big.


    He leaned out and pulled one hand on the collar of Emily Liu and pulled it into the car.


    When Huihui was sitting in the car, she took off one of her heels.


    The black suit is clean, too. Close the door outside and sit in the cab.


    "My God! You''re kidding! My high heels


    "Do you know how much that high-heeled shoes cost! Those are my favorite high heels


    When the car started, Liu Huihui kept shouting.


    Qin Dynasty to the opposite woman embarrassed smile, and then from the car in front of the table picked up a white handkerchief, put into the mouth of Liu Huihui.


    "Woo Hoo Hoo!"


    Liu Huihui immediately protested and held out her hand to pull out the handkerchief. The Qin Dynasty did not know where to get a pair of handcuffs, slap two, Liu Huihui''s hands to buckle in her back.


    Liu Huihui glared at the Qin Dynasty with her big eyes.


    "Please be quiet. This is not the time for you to speak."


    The Qin Dynasty sighed helplessly, then turned around and looked at a sea blue hair, delicate face, as beautiful as the goddess in Western painting.


    "Now we can have a quiet talk, Miss Athena."


    "How do you know it''s me?"


    The Western beauty with long hair in the opposite sea blue blinked her eyes and asked.


    "I can''t think of anyone but miss Athena who is so curious about me."


    Qin Dynasty said, impolitely opened the side of the refrigerator door, took out a bottle of red wine, to the glass in front of him.


    "Mr. Qin is a man of foresight But you do not have a saying in the East, that is, guests follow the Lord. Mr. Qin is my guest. I''m not polite at all. "


    Athena looked at the Qin Dynasty drinking and drinking, and could not help saying.


    "It seems that Miss Athena''s knowledge of the East is not complete."


    Qin Dynasty ha ha ha smile, shake the red wine in the cup, say, "this sentence you want to see more complete. As the saying goes, visitors are guests. In the Oriental interface, I''m afraid you miss Athena is the real guest. "Listening to the conversation between the two people, Liu Huihui was soon confused.


    What are they talking about? They are so confused that they can''t understand a word.


    Greetings and so on, it''s not like this!


    This woman named Athena, in the end what identity ah, how with the Greek goddess of wisdom a name ah!


    "If Mr. Qin said so, it would be right."


    Athena even deeply thought she nodded, "those who don''t come are guests. I hope Mr. Qin, as the master, should welcome and take care of us more."


    "We still have a word. It''s a pleasure to have friends coming from afar."


    The Qin Dynasty tasted the red wine in the cup. It''s good. The dry red wine of ''82 is really a big western restaurant, and the drink is not ordinary.


    "If you are friends, you come from afar, and we will treat you warmly."


    Athens Nadun smile, smile like spring breeze, let Liu Huihui all look straight eyes.


    This woman is so beautiful.


    "I''m relieved to hear that from Mr. Qin."


    "Wait, I''m not finished yet."


    But the Qin Dynasty raised a hand and said, "there is still a sentence. Those who violate the Chinese divine power will be punished far away."


    Qin Dynasty this word falls, that opposite Athena''s smile slightly stiff for a while, but soon recovered warm again.


    Liu Huihui is even more strange.


    Even though they are far away, they will all come out. Is Athena the Western powers?


    "Mr. Qin said too much. Since I have come here in person, I naturally hope to cooperate, not war."


    "It''s hard to say, you are the goddess of wisdom and war."


    The Qin Dynasty jokingly said.


    Liu Huihui thought, this Qin teacher, too can''t joke. They are called Athena. You can say that they are the goddess of wisdom and war!


    "Mr. Qin joked that war was not my intention. I was also a person who hated killing and blood."


    Athena said slowly, "this time I''m here to send olive branches. After all, we have a common enemy, right


    Liu Huihui''s ears were suddenly raised.


    Are you going to get to the point?


    "Wait a minute. I''ll put the irrelevant people to sleep first."


    Qin said, turning around, one hand gently pressed on Liu Huihui''s forehead.


    Liu Huihui suddenly felt as if she had remembered something, and she was suddenly nervous.


    Mr. Qin doesn''t have to do that


    At this time, Athena said, "this girl''s father is also one of the shareholders of Tiancheng high school. Maybe there''s something she can do to help


    "Oh?"


    The Qin Dynasty looked at Liu Huihui suspiciously.


    At this time, Liu Huihui already had all kinds of suspicions in her heart.


    Do they know what their father is? Oh, my God Are these people kidnappers?


    No, the kidnappers can''t afford to drive such a luxury car.


    Is Is that my father''s business rival?


    It''s over. Did you want to use yourself to coerce my father into submission!


    Oh, my God, I got on the bus on my own initiative!


    It''s over, it''s really over


    Liu Huihui began to cry.


    Ignoring what Liu Huihui thought, the Qin Dynasty continued to talk with Athena.


    "I wonder how much miss Athena knows about zero?"


    "Maybe not as much as you know. As for the zero boundary, we only know a little bit about it. "


    Athena sighed slightly. "The name of the goddess of wisdom, I''m afraid, has become a joke."


    "There is no need to say that. After all, zero is a very special existence, and the civilization that understands it has been destroyed."


    Qin said, and then he couldn''t help being curious. He asked, "I have two things that are strange. How did you find me?"


    "Simon looked at you. Besides being a soldier, he was also a great painter."


    Athena winked at Qin Dynasty. "Through your appearance, I found that you are now in this high school. And this high school has long been one of the objectives of our observation. "


    Liu Huihui is more nervous.


    Sure enough, they''ve been looking at themselves and their father for a long time!


    It''s over, Liu Huihui. Why are you so stupid!


    Curiosity killed the cat.


    "Well Then why do you want to cooperate with me? Just because I saved your men? "


    "Yes, because you saved Simon."


    Athena''s eyes twinkled with wisdom. "Before, my men have dealt with people from zero, and they completely ignore our power. What surprised me most was that you could break through their defense! The East is indeed a mysterious country. My wisdom tells me, cooperate with you, can certainly surmount this crisis"To be honest, I''m not optimistic about our cooperation."


    Although the Qin Dynasty was secretly pleased, but the surface said quietly, "although you Athena is a big player in the west, but in the confrontation with zero, it can not help me anything, but will become a burden to me."


    "You can''t say that."


    Athena seems to have thought that the Qin Dynasty would say these words. She smiles and then says, "since we can all be partners, I, Athena, can naturally give Mr. Qin some corresponding rewards."


    "Oh? What''s the point? "


    The Qin Dynasty was immediately interested.


    What can Athena give herself in return?


    "There has been a tradition of alliance in the East since ancient times."


    Athena''s eyes so blinked, let the heart of the Qin Dynasty flash a sense of uneasiness.


    "Marriage, right?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1828

    Since ancient times, China has often used the way of marriage to make friends and make good alliances.


    For example, in the Han and Tang Dynasties, Zhaojun went out of the frontier, and later some princesses married barbarians, or princesses of various tribes married the emperor of the Middle Kingdom.


    This is the so-called political marriage, so the status of princess at that time was very noble, but also very tragic.


    However, some of the Qin Dynasty despised such a political marriage and entrusted the fate of the country to a woman. How could this be?


    They regard women as tools and ignore their right to happiness.


    In the Three Kingdoms period, it was not the same.


    Wang Yun, an old man of his own incompetence, gave the national destiny coefficient to his dry daughter Diao Chan.


    Although Godfather has other implications now, it was still very orthodox at that time.


    The relationship between the two should be the same as father and daughter, and Wang Yun can sacrifice his daughter to maintain the destiny of the country.


    This made Qin Dynasty despise.


    But now Athena''s language is astonishing, unexpectedly put forward the request of marriage, let Qin Dynasty''s eyes immediately widened.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Did I hear you right? Marriage? "


    "Yes, it''s marriage."


    Athena nodded solemnly and said, "I am not married, and my relationship with my father is pure."


    Athena specially emphasized the latter point.


    Zeus is a big whore stick, which is known to all on earth.


    It''s a perverted master of Oedipus plot that even his mother doesn''t let go.


    What the Qin Dynasty didn''t expect was that Athena wanted to marry her side?


    Or do you want to marry yourself?


    The more she listened, the more confused she felt that her head was not enough.


    What the hell is going on


    I have a very pure relationship with my father


    Ah, ah, my head is lost!


    "Athena, you''re not kidding. You don''t even know who I am. Just because I saved one of your men, you''ve got the idea of marrying me?"


    "Don''t look at what I said so easily, I have also been carefully considered."


    Athena''s eyes were deep. "Although you look like a teacher now, I know that your real identity is certainly not simple. There are a lot of strange things about your file. Moreover, I let my good sister destiny divination your destiny But she failed, and your destiny cannot be seen. This proves that you are a super strong person who can change your destiny. I believe in my own judgment. "


    Qin Dynasty slightly stagnated, this idea of Athena goddess is really different from ordinary people.


    Is this her unique wisdom?


    The Qin Dynasty thought that this woman had a unique eye for men.


    "I already have a wife."


    The Qin Dynasty said solemnly, "and more than one."


    Liu Huihui immediately sent a look of disdain, bragging not to draft ah!


    Is this teacher Qin exaggerating!


    Such a beautiful foreign beauty delivered to the door, he even blew!


    Desser!


    Athena insisted on this point, "if you promise, I''ll announce our marriage immediately when I go back."


    The heart of the Qin Dynasty was tight.


    This woman still has her own cleverness.


    I''m afraid she wants to eradicate her dissidents in the divine world with her own hands.


    On the day of marriage, there must be a lot of hostile forces coming out and shouting. At that time, I couldn''t sit back and ignore it.


    Through this matter, a look at their own strength, two to eradicate dissidents, and can marry their own this unparalleled handsome man!


    Tut Tut, this Athena''s good method!


    "How?"


    Athena looked at herself with a twinkle in her eyes.


    "It''s not difficult."


    Qin Chaoxin said that he could explain a political marriage with Su Fei.


    "But the wedding is just a show, you know."


    The Qin Dynasty added a sentence.


    "I understand that everyone is smart."


    Athena nodded, but there was something in her eyes.


    "Well, that''s fine. The day after tomorrow, the tracker will come down to earth, and then I will kill him and delay the preparation time for the earth


    When the Qin Dynasty said this, it was as simple as killing a fly.


    Athena was secretly shocked, and at the same time, she analyzed the authenticity of Qin Dynasty''s saying.


    Judging from his confident appearance, he should not be lying.


    According to Simon, although he saved himself, he did not take the stone.


    This led Athena to judge that there were only two possibilities for this man.


    1¡¢ He''s talking big. He can''t take the stone.2¡¢ He''s deliberately fishing for big fish.


    When she heard what he said today, Athena felt that the second point seemed more reliable.


    "In that case, our wedding will be in ten days."


    "In such a hurry?"


    "Of course, time does not wait."


    Athena nodded. "If I want power to assist you and defeat zero, I must also eliminate the dissidents in the divine realm. I may not be able to help you in these ten days. But when you get married, I promise to give you a divine power that is completely under command. "


    "Good."


    Qin Dynasty nods, his heart says, in fact, what he needs is Athena''s strength alone.


    He needs a counselor who is good at war.


    As for the help to recover the Greek gods, let''s take the gifts from the cooperation between the two sides at that time.


    "In that case, we can finish our conversation today. Ten days later, I''m waiting for you to marry me. If you need anything, just hang up. "


    Athena said, putting a business card into the pocket of the Qin Dynasty.


    That gentle action, and a virtuous wife is no different.


    Liu Huihui''s eyes were slightly sad.


    What''s the origin of this Qin teacher? Playing an online game can make such a big girl with identity?


    Do you want to marry in ten days?


    Hum, now the girls, playing online games is very good, even this kind of thing can be done.


    Cheap Mr. Qin!


    "Then send us here..."


    Qin Dynasty is talking, suddenly frown slightly.


    Athena, sitting opposite, also bit her lips gently.


    "It''s supposed to be a zero bound running dog who''s trying to stop us."


    She opened the curtain and saw through the window that two SUVs were following them closely.


    "It''s hadith''s killer."


    Athena just looked at it and said, "there are many people here. They are not easy to attack. Let''s take the opportunity to get rid of them If you can''t get rid of them, go to the suburbs and solve them. "


    With that, the black suit driving in front of me accelerated the speed.


    These two bingleyton increased their power and ran on the road.


    Two black SUVs have been biting hard at the back, indomitable.


    Liu Huihui''s eyes widened. Which play is on?


    Who''s in the back two SUVs? Is it really a killer?


    Liu Huihui, who had never experienced these things, suddenly felt a strong sense of stimulation.


    She started to get excited!


    "Miss, they are so close that they may not be able to get rid of them."


    Black suit driving, can''t help but say.


    In front of the car, is a deep tunnel.


    "Let''s go into the tunnel."


    Athena waved her hand, and then said with a shy smile to the Qin Dynasty.


    "Sorry to make you laugh."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ve been used to it for a long time."


    The Qin Dynasty only said, "solve it early, go home early."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1829

    This Bentley car into the tunnel, and at this time, the two black SUVs behind, also immediately stick up, one left and one right tightly holding the Bentley.


    In the SUV on the left, a man pokes out of the window as if to do something to the Bentley.


    At this time, Athena, sitting in her seat, stretched out her hands and patted her left and right.


    "Bang bang!"


    Two loud noises spread out, Bentley car did not move, while the two SUVs nearby squeak, row by row of wheels in the tunnel, each hit both sides of the tunnel.


    The doors on one side of the two cars were dented, but they still managed to catch up.


    "I have a lot of perseverance."


    Qin Dynasty can not help but praise the way, "know clearly is not your opponent, but also without hesitation to rush up."


    "They want to see who I''m in contact with and report back to their top zero."


    Athena looked at the Qin Dynasty and said with a smile, "so, you''d better not show up."


    Three cars are chasing in the tunnel crazily. Liu Huihui changed from the stimulation just now to the tension and fear now.


    Especially when the Bentley was hit and shaken several times, her heart would fly out.


    She couldn''t imagine why the guy next to him could drink red wine as if nothing had happened!


    If you can''t control it, I''m afraid it''s going to be a wreck!


    And the woman named Athena just now. I don''t know what she did. She just slapped the car body and knocked out the two SUVs!


    What do you see, Liu Huihui!


    Why, the world has no common sense!


    Just when Liu Huihui felt unable to think, Bentley finally drove out of the tunnel and came to the sunny sun.


    At this moment, a huge black vortex suddenly appeared in front of the Bentley.


    "Wormhole of the underworld!"


    The black suit exclaimed, then quickly turned the steering wheel and turned the Bentley. In a blink of an eye, it dashed out of the road and slid into the side of the hillside.


    "Ah, ah!"


    Liu Huihui screamed out in the bumpy car. The handkerchief fell out and brought out a series of panic calls.


    The Qin Dynasty quickly picked up the handkerchief and put it back into Liu Huihui''s mouth. The world was quiet.


    Down the hill, the Bentley slid down and landed in front of a forest.


    And the two SUVs also followed down. When they were halfway down, four black smoke suddenly flew out of the window and slammed down on the left rear of the Bentley.


    Four men in black armor rose slowly from the ground.


    "Presumptuous!"


    The black suit jumped out of the car and yelled at the four black men.


    "How rude to our Athena''s car! You are going to rebel


    "Sorry."


    A fighter of the underworld said coldly through his armor, "we only follow the orders of Hades to capture the enemy hiding in the car."


    "Nonsense, we are the only ones in the car, Lord Athena. Do you think Athena is the enemy?"


    Said the black suit, frowning.


    "It''s no use saying more. Do it."


    The two warriors immediately jumped forward to open the door.


    "All looking for death!"


    The black suit was a big drink, his body suddenly shining gold, a silver armor, crackling over his body.


    "Wells, you''re just a little silver fighter. Do you want to fight against us


    Seeing that wells stopped in front of him, the leading fighter couldn''t help humming.


    "Lord Athena left the twelve gold warriors in the holy land for a secret visit."


    The hell fighter said again, "fortunately, the king of the underworld has seen through your plan, and you don''t have a gold fighter. The Lord himself is not a fighting God. It''s better not to fight with us gladiators."


    "Wells, buy time."


    Athena in the car, but only a light said.


    "Yes


    Welston, as if he had been drugged, brandished his fists and formed a group with some of the underworld fighters.


    "No! She may have to use the transmission array, speed to solve the silver fighter, seize the enemy


    The leader of the underworld fighter''s heart beat wildly.


    The silver fighters only had the accomplishments of Yuan Ying period, while the Ming fighters all had the strength of golden body period. In the twinkling of an eye, they made wells dizzy, and then stepped under their feet.


    Athena''s attempt to get wells to buy time seemed a little unlikely.


    At this time, Athena''s figure suddenly appeared on the car.


    Holding the scepter of wisdom in her hand, she pointed to the warriors of the underworld.


    "Although I''m not a fighting God, I''m more than enough to deal with some of your underworld fighters!"She pointed her Scepter at the ground and burst out a golden light.


    The golden light turns into an aperture and spreads quickly.


    Several of the underworld fighters were suddenly hit and flew to one side and fell into the forest in confusion.


    For this period, Qin Ya Na is the only one to see!


    Damn it, it''s really a wise counselor in need of protection!


    Liu Huihui, beside him, had already shaken into a ball, and it seemed that she finally knew what she was facing.


    Athena Is it really Athena in the legend


    Sobbing, why not online games


    Damn it, don''t you wake up


    Wuwu, Wuwu, I shouldn''t have followed the bus. As a result, I met such a thing. It''s terrible. Wuwu


    Athena appeared in the car, the goddess''s Authority revealed, several of the underworld fighters fight and confusion.


    But there was a certain gloom in her heart, for she felt that things would not seem so simple.


    Sure enough, the sky suddenly surrounded by dark clouds, and then a black smoke fell down, hit the ground next to it.


    A figure in a black cloak came out of the black smoke.


    In his hand, he held a huge sickle.


    The Qin Dynasty looked at the figure and exclaimed in his heart.


    Death!


    The one who had a fight in those years was run away by this boy!


    Maybe it''s about the cultivation of meat fairy period! He should be one of hadith''s generals.


    I didn''t expect him to come here.


    "Death Nate, it''s you."


    Athena''s beautiful pupils contracted a little and said coldly, "no wonder I always feel something wrong."


    "Hehe, Athena, the beautiful goddess, how can you hide your strategy from the great and wise king of Hades! How could he have sent only four underworld warriors to deal with you, and I, death Nate, were the real trump card against you. Of course, you are the God of the holy land. I will not kill you. But the guy in his car is your soul. "


    He slowly raised his sickle.


    "You look down on me, Nate."


    Athena held up her scepter. "I''ll let you go back."


    "Ha ha, Lord Athena, your wisdom is indeed praiseworthy. But it''s a pity that you use force, tut... "


    With that, he suddenly appeared in front of the car. The sickle in his hand suddenly became more than two meters long and fell towards the body.


    Athena''s figure stopped in front of the God of death, the scepter in her hand met the sickle.


    "When! Bang


    Black light and gold light collide.


    Athena''s scepter of wisdom groaned, and with her master''s body, she bumped into the forest on one side, smashing a large amount of brilliance.


    Sure enough, Athena is not as good as her strength.


    "Oh, my lord Athena, I''m sorry. But I''m sure Nath will take the soul of this man today


    Then death raised his sickle again.


    Liu Huihui, who was lying in the car, was already shaking.


    The Qin Dynasty sat aside and sighed.


    "Well, this woman, he did it on purpose."


    Said, Qin Dynasty body shape a flash, disappeared in the car.


    When he reappeared, it was in front of death.


    Death was startled at the sudden appearance of the face.


    "What! It''s you


    Qin Dynasty stretched out his right hand, holding the scythe and staff of the God of death, so that his sickle could not be cut down.


    Athena is absolutely intentional. The reason why she wants to get Liu Huihui on the bus is actually to drag the hostage up, and then take this opportunity to tie herself to the chariot!


    With Athena''s wisdom, she would certainly understand that she would sneak out to see what she was facing.


    She did, but she did!


    Sure enough, I had to.


    However, his own move, must be clean. Death wants to report back? There are no doors.


    "Great, really great."


    Death couldn''t help laughing. "I''ve been searching for your soul, and I''ve found it again! Your soul is simply too beautiful, after swallowing, my strength will certainly increase greatly, even surpass the Hades, become the new God of the underworld! No, I may get the appreciation of zero boundary and become a member of zero boundary. Ha ha


    He couldn''t help but get excited.


    "What a headache."


    The other hand of Qin Dynasty couldn''t help pressing his forehead, "have you finished your daydream? I''m still waiting to go home and sleep."


    "Tiny human beings, they are trying to stop the pace of zero. Let me take your soul!"


    The God of death said, under the feet of the robe roll up, a huge force derived, it seems to be ready to kill the Qin Dynasty."Be careful!"


    Athena on one side hastily reminds a way, "he is the right and left hand of Hades, strength is very strong! As you can see, I''m no match for him... "


    "Hahaha, it''s useless for you to remind him. Today is his death date!"


    The God of death kept laughing. A circle of black light broke out on his sickle. He was ready to break free from the hands of the Qin Dynasty, and then waved it down to cut the human body and soul in two.


    But what he thought seemed a little better. The sickle in his hand was still tightly held in his hand by the Qin Dynasty and could not move.


    "What?"


    The God of death was surprised to draw the sickle, and found that it was like growing in the hands of the Qin Dynasty.


    "My sickle, hateful man, what have you done?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1830

    "I didn''t do anything, just to help you loosen your muscles and bones. I think you are a little too lazy."


    Qin Dynasty said, one hand holding the scythe in the hand of the God of death, the other hand stretched out, a little on the body of the God of death.


    Suddenly, the body of the God of death turned into a pop ball. With a bang, it was rushed out and ran into the forest behind, directly crushing a forest.


    What kind of power is this!


    Athena watched, her eyes shining.


    It seems that I really did not find the wrong person!


    "Lord death..."


    A few of the underworld fighters saw the God of death, and they were shocked and sweating.


    "Fight with him for Hades


    The leader of the underworld fighter, immediately roared, with full strength, a punch toward the Qin Dynasty in the past.


    The strong wind rolled up, a gust of wind and waves impact on the body of the Qin Dynasty, but it is a very powerful move.


    At the same time, a black whirlpool rolled out.


    "Be careful, that''s the space to the underworld!"


    Athena exclaimed, "the warriors of the underworld can use the power of the underworld! The power of the underworld is very great. Don''t resist it


    The underworld is, after all, the territory of the underworld, one of the three giants in the divine realm, and there are so many reincarnations of life and death and the power left by countless ghosts.


    In order to take advantage of the power of the underworld, the warriors of the underworld need to offer their souls.


    This underworld power displays, even if is Zeus here, also dares not confront head-on!


    Therefore, Athena had to remind the Qin Dynasty.


    And the Qin Dynasty still stood there, not moving or hiding.


    He just held out his hand and stopped in front of him.


    The white spider silk suddenly flew out and wound wildly on the body of the ghost fighter.


    Then the cobweb bounced forward, pulled the body of the ghost fighter, banged a few times, connected around the woods.


    The poor ghost fighter didn''t even get close to the Qin Dynasty, so he was immediately pulled aside by the spider web.


    Then, the red blood burst out, intestines, arms, legs and so on.


    The spider webs that were thrown open directly tore the body of the warrior of the underworld.


    The rest of the underworld warriors were stupidly watching the scene.


    Only then did they know they were panicked and wanted to escape.


    The enemy and they are obviously not of the same level. If they go on like this, they will die here.


    "Run, go back and report to Lord Hades!"


    The remaining three warriors ran away in terror.


    "Don''t let them run away!"


    Said Athena, taking up the scepter.


    Qin Chaobai her one eye, this girl, the mouth shouts joyfully, you pour is to run to come to hand!


    She did not want to put back a living mouth, let outsiders know that she and Athena joined hands, and then pull herself into the water.


    The girl couldn''t let herself down!


    The body shape of the Qin Dynasty flickered three times. Each time it appeared, the scythe of the God of death was constantly waved out and chopped through the bodies of the warriors.


    It''s similar to passing meat kebabs. In a blink of an eye, the three Ming fighters were taken care of by the scythes of the Qin Dynasty.


    The scythe was not enough, and the cobwebs sprang out, tying their bodies and broken souls here.


    And the spider''s silk is constantly absorbing their vitality. Before long, they will die completely here.


    "In the end, who is the God of death..."


    One side of the God of death reluctantly climbed up, he was also afraid to the extreme, and wanted to escape.


    The man turned into a black smoke and turned to escape.


    But how could Qin Dynasty release this guy.


    "Man, you''ve left things behind."


    Qin Dynasty said, a throw out the sickle in the hand.


    "Puff


    The sickle turned into a dark shadow and fell directly on the God of death.


    Although the God of death is a spirit now, his sickle is not a vegetarian. He only cuts down the spirit body.


    Death screamed and fell to the ground.


    On that sickle, there are also spider silk of Qin Dynasty. He pulled back so that death was immediately pulled back.


    "Bang!"


    The body of the God of death, fell in front of the body of the Qin Dynasty, how miserable.


    When this guy went to the plane to fight himself, he was arrogant and cruel.


    Qin Dynasty stepped on the death god with one foot and pulled out the sickle.


    The scythe is curved. The Qin Dynasty pulled the spirit of death out of the way.


    "Ah, ah!"


    For the first time, the God of death suffered such a great deal of pain that he could not stop screaming.


    Athena shivered at the sight.My God, what is the origin of this Oriental man? How can he be so cruel


    Marry him Are you really the wisest choice in your life?


    And lying in the car, Liu Huihui is even more scared silly.


    What''s the situation and what''s the situation


    Why does Mr. Qin, who seems to be gentle and gentle on weekdays, look like a violent butcher


    Those who killed him Who the hell is it?


    Liu Huihui couldn''t think about it any more. She only had fear and didn''t dare to get out of the car.


    "Spare me, spare me..."


    The God of death was dying, only half of his life was left, so he had to beg for mercy again and again, "I''m just a dog around the Hades. The real emissary is the Pluto! Don''t kill me, don''t kill me


    "Shit, betraying the owner is too fast."


    The Qin Dynasty stepped on the God of death with one foot, and pressed the sickle on his neck with one hand.


    At the same time, he took out a cigarette and held it in his mouth.


    After his appetite recovered, his addiction to smoking began to rise.


    Many times, the desire to smoke - hope, can not control.


    As he lit his cigarette, he turned to ask Athena next to him.


    "I said, the people on your side are not angry."


    "What indignation will a group of people who have gone to zero?"


    She said, and Athena was silent.


    "It''s also meaningless to keep this kind of people who are not angry."


    Qin Dynasty says, sickle swayed for a while.


    "No! Don''t kill me. I''ll tell you everything you want to know! "


    Before the Qin Dynasty asked, the God of death took the initiative to start to explain.


    "I really have nothing to ask."


    Qin Dynasty shrugged his shoulders, "you are of no value to me."


    The words of Qin Dynasty made death despair.


    "No, he''s valuable to me."


    Athena said suddenly.


    "Oh?"


    Qin Dynasty looked at Athena and didn''t know what she wanted to ask.


    "I need to know the list of people in the realm of God who have joined zero."


    Athena asked.


    "Well, then you''ll let me die!"


    Death took the opportunity to shout.


    "Well, I can spare your life."


    There was a light in Athena''s eyes.


    The God of death was suddenly surprised and happy, and said, "the three giants, the three giants have all gone to zero!"


    "What!"


    Athena''s beautiful turquoise eyes immediately opened up, full of disbelief for the first time.


    "How could this happen..."


    She trembled slightly. "I thought Zeus would at least be on our side It turns out that even Zeus has already turned to zero Or are you lying to me


    "How! How dare I deceive you


    Death cried out, "Lord Zeus, you are the first to surrender. After he gave up, Lord Hades and Poseidon agreed. What''s more, there''s Apollo, who has already committed himself... "


    "It seems that the divine realm has been almost occupied by the enemy..."


    Athena looked dignified. "I''m afraid the plan behind us will be very difficult to implement. In a few days, I think, they will do something to my sanctuary. "


    "It seems that they are waiting for news from zero."


    The Qin Dynasty said, "if I''m not wrong, the day after tomorrow, when the pursuers come down, they will receive the news of zero boundary, and they will take your holy land."


    "The day after tomorrow It''s too urgent. Is it necessary to advance our marriage date? "


    Athena calculated in her mind.


    "No, I''ll keep them silent forever."


    Qin Dynasty ha ha a smile, "you will have plenty of preparation time."


    "Well, I do have to prepare well."


    Athena''s beautiful eyebrows were frowning all the time, and never let go.


    It seems that she is under great pressure.


    "Now, let me go now..."


    Death cried.


    "Is that all?"


    Qin Dynasty asked Athena.


    "Well, that''s all."


    Athena gave the Qin Dynasty a meaningful smile.


    "Well, then he''s useless."


    The sickle of the Qin Dynasty was pressed down again.


    "Wait! Don''t you say let me go! "


    Death is scared to pee.


    "Athena said to let you go, but I didn''t say I''d let you go, idiot."


    Qin Dynasty says, hand rises knife to fall.


    The spirit of the God of death was completely chopped, and one of the Hades'' left and right hands declared the end of the play.The Qin Dynasty clapped his hands and said, "if it''s all settled, I won''t charge you any service fee."


    "I didn''t expect Mr. Qin to be so greedy."


    Athena blinked. "Maybe Mr. Qin needs money? If so, I can help Mr. Qin. After all, I still have a large-scale cross consortium in my hands. "


    "Oh, I don''t need it. I just received 100000 yuan today, which is enough for me to be carefree for a while."


    The Qin Dynasty says, bright hand gold card.


    It''s the one that Liu Huihui gave him today.


    Liu Huihui in the car, scared out of her wits, shrank in the seat of the car.


    Sure enough, these people still kill people and steal goods


    They, they don''t do anything to themselves.


    Woo hoo, they have killed a lot of people


    Sobbing, how terrible


    Mom, help


    Just as she was secretly wiping tears, someone was talking next to her.


    "Why is our Miss Liu crying? Who bullied you? "


    "Ah, ah!"


    Seeing this teacher Qin appear beside her, Liu Huihui immediately burst into tears.


    "Don''t come here, murderer, murderer!"


    "Ha? When did I become a murderer? "


    Qin Dynasty sat in the car, at this time the car slowly started up, along the road can go up, began to drive back.


    "Please, don''t kill me!"


    Liu Huihui''s handkerchief had already fallen off, and she began to cry at this time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1831

    Athena sat opposite and watched with interest.


    "Please, don''t kill me. My father is very rich. As long as you don''t kill me, he will surely redeem me, really!"


    Liu Huihui said to the Qin Dynasty in tears.


    "If you kill me, my father can''t give you money..."


    The Khan of Qin Dynasty has become a murderer.


    What kind of business is this.


    But I was interested in teasing the girl.


    "No crying! Or I''ll dig you an eye and show it to you! "


    Liu Huihui was so scared that she closed her mouth immediately, but her tears still fluttered down.


    Athena immediately sent a look of disdain, meaning that the Qin Dynasty even the girls were scared, too no gentlemanly demeanor.


    The Qin Dynasty laughs and pretends to be serious.


    "Tell me, how much money can your father pay for you?"


    Qin asked, "if it''s too little, ha ha, I''m not interested in putting you back."


    "No, no!"


    Liu Huihui said quickly, "I am very valuable, really! Two hundred million, two hundred million. Do you think it''s ok Mr. Qin... "


    "Poof!"


    Qin Dynasty was drinking red wine. Hearing this number, she immediately spurted out all the red wine in the cup. She almost sprayed Athena''s face. Fortunately, she hid quickly.


    This girl is really up to the lion big mouth ah, fortunately, she is not really kidnapped, otherwise hear this number, no longer hard to control them to ask for a sum of money!


    Two hundred million, that''s scary enough.


    "No, not enough?"


    Seeing the Qin dynasty like this, Liu Huihui was even more scared.


    Can''t 200 million satisfy him? He''s a professional robber.


    "One billion, one billion, really can''t be more. No matter how much, even if my father looks at me tearing up the ticket, he won''t give it to me, sobbing... "


    The way Liu Huihui cried was lovely. It was much better than trying to seduce herself.


    "All right, all right. Don''t scare the child. Watch her cry."


    Athena couldn''t look down and couldn''t help laughing.


    "All right, all right."


    The Qin Dynasty held out his hand and wiped away the tears for Liu Huihui, saying, "I don''t want that billion."


    "Woo hoo, I really can''t have more..."


    "I''ll go, and you''ll hear me out!"


    "1.1 billion, my family is not particularly rich."


    "Shut up, or you''ll tear up the ticket!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The only way to quiet down Liu Huihui, the Qin Dynasty finally had the opportunity to explain.


    Therefore, he told Liu Huihui about the zero boundary in its original form.


    After waiting for the car to drive back to the city, Liu Huihui heard the story.


    The girl sat there foolishly and didn''t even know that the Qin Dynasty untied her handcuffs.


    "So Our school is actually a stronghold for aliens who want to destroy the earth? "


    Finally, Liu Huihui finally asked a silly question.


    "Well, that''s a good summary, so to speak."


    The Qin Dynasty nodded, "I''m actually an agent sent by the government to solve this problem. So, Liu Huihui, I need your cooperation. "


    "I, how should I cooperate."


    Liu Huihui has not completely digested what she has heard.


    "Just pretend you don''t know anything, otherwise, I will use high technology to eliminate your memory."


    The Qin Dynasty threatened to raise his right hand, and then snorted, "or, directly let your world evaporate..."


    "Don''t Mr. Qin How can I say, it''s also your student I respect you very much


    Do you know how to respect yourself?


    But I haven''t found it.


    Qin Dynasty curled his mouth and said.


    "Well, I''ll give you a chance. As you know, I''m a member of the government. Everything you say and do is under our surveillance. If I know what you''ve done that you shouldn''t do, I won''t let you go. "


    "I know, I know..."


    Liu Huihui agreed wrongly.


    "It''s good to know."


    Qin Dynasty hey hey a smile, "do a good job, I found that you have the potential to be an agent, maybe in the future can develop, let you also be an agent."


    "Wuwu, I don''t want to..."


    Liu Huihui is scared to death, still be an agent?


    She doesn''t want to do such a dangerous career. How nice to be a big lady at ease!


    I don''t dare to tease the new teacher casually in the future


    "Well, very obedient."


    The Qin Dynasty touched Liu Huihui''s head, "your head is temporarily saved."Why is it temporary?


    Sobbing


    "Well, you''ve been flirting with little girls for a long time."


    Athena said, "it''s time to leave for a while. If you know my contact information, I won''t remind you. "


    "Well, that''s all for today. I hope we can have a good cooperation."


    Qin Dynasty nodded, "if you need my help, crush this jade."


    He handed Athena a piece of black jade.


    Athena took it over, looked at it, and could not help saying, "the way you communicate with easterners is really strange."


    "You''ll find the beauty of it."


    Qin Dynasty to Athena squeezed eyes, "send us to Kyoto University, I get off there."


    Liu Huihui couldn''t help looking at the Qin Dynasty strangely. Why did he go to Tsinghua University?


    Who knows, Qin Dynasty came to Kyoto, did not go to see his little Li Na.


    Besides, Liu Ying and Liao Shasha should both be in Qingshui University, so they should go to visit them.


    "Well, wells, go to Kyoto University."


    Athena clapped her hands and told her to drive in a black suit.


    "I, I will go with you..."


    Liu Huihui said weakly.


    "What are you doing with me?"


    When Qin Huidun looked at you, she was not surprised


    "Today, they have a party today. They won''t be back until very late..."


    "I, I am alone in the villa Some are afraid... "


    As usual, if Liu Huihui meets her parents who don''t come back in the middle of the night, she certainly doesn''t know what to do.


    She''s going to spend a lot of money, and then go to a disco or a nightclub with a bunch of sisters.


    But she really didn''t have the mood and courage today.


    What kind of agent have you been involved in? Can you still be safe?


    It''s better to follow this agent, Mr. Qin At least the safety factor will be guaranteed.


    "I''m on a mission! It''s not for fun


    The Qin Dynasty was depressed. He wanted to see Nana. Maybe he could be gentle. How could he make trouble with him.


    "But, but..."


    All kinds of panic in Liu Huihui''s eyes, like a frightened rabbit.


    The most unbearable thing of the Qin Dynasty was that girls looked at themselves with this kind of total eyes.


    "Well, well, I''ll take you. But I have a request for you


    Qin Dynasty stretched out a finger and said.


    "What are the requirements?"


    Seeing that things seemed to turn around, Liu Huihui asked in a hurry.


    "When you are with me, you are a mute!"


    The Qin Dynasty stressed, "no matter what you meet, you are not allowed to speak! Do you hear me? "


    "Ah?"


    "What if I can''t help it?" she said


    "Easy, if you want to talk, I''ll drive you home at once."


    The Qin Dynasty said without ceremony.


    At the thought of staying alone in the empty villa, Liu Huihui couldn''t help shivering.


    "I, I don''t want to..."


    "Then follow me without saying a word."


    Said the Qin Dynasty.


    "I know, I know..."


    On weekdays, the old lady''s temper was very strange. At this time, she nodded her head cleverly.


    "Well, from now on, you can''t talk."


    "Well, I know..."


    The Qin Dynasty held out a finger against Liu Huihui''s lips.


    Liu Huihui was startled, then understood the meaning of the Qin Dynasty and kept silent.


    "Well, that''s what it looks like."


    Qin Dynasty this just satisfied nod.


    Because the rush hour has passed, the road in Kyoto is still smooth.


    Soon, Qin Dynasty and Liu Huihui were sent to the gate of Kyoto University.


    Qin Dynasty got out of the car and stretched out a big stretch.


    He wanted to give Li Na a surprise, so he didn''t call Li Na and prepared to go directly to the dormitory.


    The Qin Dynasty waved to Liu Huihui, who was sitting in the car, to let her get off the bus.


    But Liu Huihui looked at the Qin Dynasty with deep resentment and didn''t get off the bus.


    "Elder sister, don''t waste my precious time!"


    Qin Dynasty hastily said, "come down quickly."


    Liu Huihui shook her head.


    "It seems that you want to go home. Let Athena take you home."


    The Qin Dynasty turned to leave.


    At this time, Liu Huihui stretched out her hand and grabbed the arm of Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Dynasty reluctantly turned around, with a little anger.


    "Liu Huihui, you don''t want to play with me!"Liu Huihui stretched out her right foot to show her little barefoot.


    The Qin Dynasty was speechless.


    He forgot about this, and Liu Huihui couldn''t speak, so the two talents stood still for a long time.


    "You stay here and wait for me. I''ll buy you shoes. How big are you?"


    Liu Huihui blushed and said nothing.


    "Well, don''t be bashful at this time. Say the number. I''ll buy you shoes for you when I go nearby. I remember a sneaker shop in Kyoto University


    This university is a small community.


    Liu Huihui had to stretch out her hand and compare the two figures of 35.


    "Your feet are small. Wait here."


    Qin Dynasty finished, turned into the campus.


    There was a security check student ID card at the door, but it was hard for the Qin Dynasty. He kept the certificate of Kyoto University made for him by the seventh subject in xumijie.


    However, it was the first time to enter through the gate so formally. He usually blinks, or flies in directly.


    After Qin entered Kyoto University, he suddenly found that the atmosphere of the school today seemed different. Banners and lanterns were hanging everywhere. It seemed that they were celebrating some festivals.


    What festival is today?


    I don''t know the date of September. What''s the date of September?


    Qin Dynasty shook his head, followed the route in memory, came to the shop selling sports shoes.


    There are many students are jumping shoes, Qin Dynasty casually looking for a pair, to go to check out, suddenly heard two girls talking.


    "Have you heard that Li Na, the flower of our department, is going to make a blind date with a handsome man from Qingshui University."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1832

    "Have you heard that Li Na, the flower of our department, is going to make a blind date with Qingshui''s handsome man!"


    A girl picked up her sneakers and chatted with her partner.


    Hearing this, the heart of Qin Dynasty suddenly cluttered, and the sports shoes in his hand almost didn''t fall on the ground.


    In his heart, it was as if he was beating a huge drum.


    Li Na is going to Qingshui for a blind date?


    What''s going on?


    Will your little Nana betray yourself?


    I am not around her all the year round, she is boring, looking at the girls around are in pairs, want to find a boy to accompany her, maybe it is not wrong.


    At that time, I seemed to tell her that


    But, say return to say, when Li Na really did so, the heart of Qin Dynasty was flustered, as if lost what same sad.


    The little sister next door who likes to stick to her side.


    The beautiful little girl who never despised herself from the beginning.


    The scenes of Li Na and herself are reflected in his mind.


    Qin Dynasty really some can not hold.


    But the Qin Dynasty knew that this time can not panic, must not panic


    I must believe in little Nana. She will not let herself down.


    However, although admonished oneself to want reason, but the heart of Qin Dynasty is still up and down.


    As the saying goes, care leads to chaos. Now the Qin Dynasty is in this state.


    Calm down. Be calm.


    Qin Dynasty quickly let his mood continue to cool down, and then put his shoes back to one side, came over, pretending to chat up the same asked.


    "The two beauties have good taste. I like these shoes. It''s a pity that I don''t have a girlfriend. I don''t know who to give them to."


    Then he looked at the girl holding the shoes with a smile and said, "why don''t you buy it for this beauty?"


    "Hee hee, which department are you from? You can be joking."


    The girl with the shoes couldn''t help covering her mouth and laughing. "I''m not familiar with you again. How can I let you send shoes?"


    "Oh, what is there?"


    Next to her companion is teasingly pushing her, said, "there are handsome men to send shoes, ah, what''s wrong with it!"


    "What a waste of money..."


    "No, there is a saying, sword for heroes, good shoes for beauties."


    The Qin Dynasty paid the bill in a hurry, which attracted the favor of two beauties.


    "I''m sorry."


    Anyway, they gave it to themselves for nothing. The girl was happy to get her favorite shoes for free. At the same time, she also had some small vanity.


    Who doesn''t want a boy to chase after him and give some presents or something.


    In particular, these shoes are really not cheap. For Nike, they cost more than 1000 yuan.


    The boy said he would swipe the card. It seems that he has a rich family.


    Mm-hmm, as long as he is willing to pursue himself a little more, I will promise him.


    He looks very good. His family condition should be good, hee hee


    The girl''s heart is happy, it seems that she began to imagine their own beautiful future.


    At this time, the Qin Dynasty continued to chat up and asked.


    "Two beauties, what kind of flowers do you want to have a blind date? What''s going on? "


    "Hee hee, you''d better be a freshman."


    The two girls looked at each other, and then said with a smile, "our school will hold a blind date with Qingshui university every year on the Chinese New Year''s Eve. Don''t you know that?"


    The Qin Dynasty really didn''t know about it, because he was not a student of Kyoto University at all. He was a fake.


    "I really don''t know about this. I''ve made two schoolgirls laugh at it..."


    The Qin Dynasty touched his head and pretended to be shy and said, "I''m very curious. Is there any such activity?"


    "Of course, this is a reserved program of our two universities."


    Two girls said in succession, "last year''s program is the situation of the dance, but today it has changed to sports."


    "And such things


    The Qin Dynasty was so surprised that she could not afford to buy shoes for Liu Huihui. She immediately asked, "two schoolgirls, where is this program held?"


    "In the stadium!"


    The girl holding the shoe box laughed and said, "originally I wanted to participate, but now What about people


    When the two girls raised their heads, they found that the handsome boy who gave shoes didn''t know when to run away!


    "Shit, how did he run?"


    "Are you scared away by your innocent appearance?"


    "Go to hell, I don''t pretend to be pure! It''s good to be pure


    "What about these shoes?"


    "Anyway, let''s go. Let''s go to the blind date party."Two girls do not know, Qin Dynasty is also anxious to go to blind date.


    He wanted to see what was going on.


    Even if Li Na changed her mind, she should at least tell herself.


    All of a sudden, what''s going on.


    After all, having been to Kyoto University, Qin Dynasty still knew the way, and soon found the gymnasium.


    Sure enough, the stadium is a sea of people today. All of them are students who come to attend the blind date and friendship between the two schools.


    Young girls in the heart of spring are constantly walking in and out of the stadium.


    Qin took a deep breath and walked into the decorated stadium.


    Li Na is a little upset today.


    Originally, she didn''t want to participate in this blind date meeting. It would be strange if elder brother Qin knew about it!


    But she couldn''t bear the entanglement of several girls in the dormitory.


    Shangluo is mainly to see, and other dormitory girls do not have a boyfriend, so strongly pull Li Na together.


    "Little Nana, you can do it


    The boss of the dormitory, a girl from Shandong, was one of the initiators of the blind date. She took Li Na''s hand and begged pitifully.


    "The last blind date was not popular. If you attend this time, you will surely attract many handsome men from Qingshui and us! More handsome men, more girls


    "But I have a boyfriend... "


    Li Na is very embarrassed.


    "It doesn''t matter. He''s busy anyway, and he doesn''t know about it. We are not to let you really make a blind date, or we can use your name to help us win popularity! "


    The elder sister in the bedroom tearfully looked at Li Na, "I used your name to release words before. Qingshui used to be dead, but now there are many handsome men! I heard that there are two beauties from Qingshui, named Liu Ying and Liao Shasha. One is tourism and the other is international trade. It will be very exciting this time. "


    Liu Ying and Liao Shasha?


    Li Na immediately murmured in her heart.


    These two girls It should also be the beauty of elder brother Qin!


    How can I go to a blind date?


    She asked suddenly, turning her mind.


    "Did they both have to attend the blind date party long ago, or did they come after hearing my name?"


    "Of course, I heard your name. I''m afraid I''m not convinced. I want to compete with our little Nana, hee hee..."


    As expected


    Li Na couldn''t help but cover her forehead.


    Liu Ying and Liao Shasha must have known their names. They must have come to make trouble!


    However, it''s better to make an appointment in a disorderly way, so as not to explain with elder brother Qin.


    Li Na finally can''t bear the request of the dormitory boss, so she has to join in by name.


    At this time, she stood on the women''s table, sad.


    Looking at a group of eager boys below, Li Na didn''t know what to do.


    She remembers that last year''s blind date was a ball, but this year it''s a sport.


    There are also several other beauties in Kyoto and Qingshui, a total of 12 people, standing on the table, each with a number plate.


    And the boys who sign up below, they have to break through the barriers and reach these beauties and light up the lights in front of them.


    Of course, each boy can only light up a favorite girl''s lamp. According to the rules of the blind date meeting, if the light is on, the beauty must promise the boy a date.


    However, fortunately, they are still worthy of themselves. It is very difficult to set these obstacles. It seems that no boy can rush over.


    These obstacles are like those programs that are often made on TV, such as Zhiyong dashong.


    The sports ground has been covered with soft cushions. Every time, ten boys set out together. Those who fall out of the obstacle or fall on the mat will be eliminated.


    Because of the relationship between Li Na and them, many boys have fallen behind this time.


    This year''s blind date is really a sensation.


    "Li Na! Li Na, we love you


    "We will certainly marry you back!"


    The loudest one was the members of Li Na''s support group.


    Li Na, as one of the school flowers and the female boss of No. 76 bakery chain, is beautiful, young and rich, which has made her support group continue to expand.


    In particular, Xu Ming, who is a thief, has signed up for the competition.


    "Hee hee, the man named Xu Ming is coming again."


    Standing next to Li Na, Shangluo pointed to Xu Ming, who was running on the single tree bridge, and said, "it''s the third time he''s done it. He''s really defeated and fought many times!"


    Everyone has three chances to sign up. Xu Ming has been eliminated twice, this time is the last time."Headache, I will never fool around with elder sister again!"


    Li Na pressed her forehead, "if you let elder brother Qin know, I must be finished."


    "Hee hee, even if you know elder brother Qin, I guess I can''t bear to talk about you."


    Shangluo couldn''t help teasing, and then said in surprise, "look, that Xu Ming is beaten down by the fist wall! You can rest assured! "


    "Hoo..."


    Li Na breathed a sigh of relief.


    Shangluo, who was afraid that the world would not be in chaos, joined in. However, with her company, it can also be regarded as a lot of peace of mind.


    No one should pass it, and no one should choose his own.


    At this time, the host''s voice suddenly rang up.


    "My God, the two beauties of Qingshui gave up their seats and decided to enter as contestants!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1833

    "Li Na is going to attend a blind date


    When Liu Ying found Liao Shasha with this news, she almost lifted the table in the study room.


    "I''m very strange, too."


    Liu Ying, with her head slightly sideways and her ponytail dangling, stands lovingly in front of Liao Shasha.


    She had a red Mohair shawl, a white T-shirt underneath, and a black floral shutter skirt, which stood at her knees.


    Two round slender legs with black silk stockings and small leather boots attracted the eyes of the wolf in the study room.


    Saliva, this girl is so mouth watering.


    This is not the legendary accounting professional beauty Liu Ying!


    I didn''t expect to know Liao Shasha, the beauty of this major!


    Oh, my God! Two beautiful women stand together, let other men live!


    I really want to get together!


    Ouch!


    The roar of the hungry wolf!


    Qin dares to betray! No, I, Liao Shasha, must act for heaven and get rid of this frivolous woman


    Liao Shasha''s temper has always been like this, straight forward, and big and big, my biggest kind.


    "Well, this is good. My master is afraid to be angry."


    "That rascal, I do it for his good, too!"


    Liao Shasha stood up, pinched her waist and said, "let''s go. Let''s sign up for this blind date! I don''t believe it. I can''t cure her! "


    Therefore, Liao Shasha and Liu Ying are both in a comfortable and casual sportswear, while Liu Ying is dressed in jeans, with a denim shoulder, a white T-shirt inside and a denim skirt underneath, but she is still bewildered by black silk.


    Two people stand in the position of the contestant seat, looking at Li Na opposite.


    The two chicks joined hands to make the audience boil.


    The two school flowers of Qingshui had been said to take part in the activity, but they never showed up!


    It turns out that they are players!


    The host''s loud voice vibrated through the loudspeaker in the stadium.


    "My God, the two beauties of Qingshui finally show up! And they want to be on the stage together. Aren''t they here for the sake of handsome men, but to conquer our twelve beauties? "


    "Hum, I''m not here to conquer anyone today."


    Liao Shasha rubbed her hands, stood in the entrance position, and said, "I''m here today, but I''m on behalf of heaven!"


    "But sister liao Can you really get through these obstacles? "


    Liu Ying remembers that Liao Shasha doesn''t seem to be practicing the truth?


    "Hi, it''s up to you."


    Liao Shasha quickly took Liu Ying''s little hand and said with a smile, "I know, you won''t leave me alone, right?"


    "Well I will take good care of sister Liao. "


    Liu Ying is very obedient and leads the way.


    "But do you wear a cowboy for obstacle running?"


    Liao Shasha still looks at Liu Ying with some worry.


    "No problem, easy."


    Little Liu Ying smiles.


    And just then, there was a commotion on the side of the contestants.


    People''s eyes were drawn to the past.


    "No, no, no, I have to queue up to sign up!"


    "I don''t have time to line up and I''m not in the mood!"


    A familiar male voice rings.


    "This student, rules are rules! You can''t compete if you don''t follow our rules! I don''t think you want to see you break the rules, do you? "


    "Sorry, one of them is Laozi''s woman! I will bring her back! "


    Liu Ying and Liao Shasha look at each other, and then look at the man who is fighting with several students under the stage.


    Qin Dynasty!


    He''s here!


    The Qin Dynasty broke away from the entanglement of several students, but these students were so stubborn that they tried their best to stop him from coming to power.


    Finally, the Qin Dynasty was in a hurry. He picked up the loudspeaker on one side of the table and put it in front of his mouth, shouting.


    "Li Na! Your uncle has come after you in person


    Hearing this huge voice, the audience was boiling again.


    Li Na is also flustered, holding the hand of Shangluo nearby, almost with a cry voice.


    "Oh, no, brother Qin is really here! What am I going to do now! It''s over, it''s dead... "


    "It doesn''t matter!"


    Shangluo a group of chest, said, "give it to my miss Shangluo!"


    With that, she ran out of the contestant''s seat, came to the side of the host''s position, directly grabbed the microphone, yelled into the microphone.


    "Qin Dynasty! Your little Nana is here. She has the ability to create five passes and cut six generals. Come and take her away


    Shangluo''s words attracted everyone''s attention.


    Many people who are familiar with Li Na know that this man is indeed her boyfriend. She has appeared with Li Na in school many times!It seems that the blind date is really lively!


    "Dear children''s shoes of the student union, that is one of the most enthusiastic pursuers of little Nana. In terms of his enthusiasm, let him join this selection together!"


    Shangluo, fearing that the world would not be in disorder, called out to the microphone.


    The hosts are going to go wild.


    And the audience was happy to see the excitement, followed by shouting.


    "Let him go! Let him go! Let him go


    Qin Dynasty this speechless, hateful little Shangluo, unexpectedly let himself pursue Li Na again!


    OK, chase me. What am I afraid of!


    The student union members who obstructed them will be embarrassed when they see the situation.


    So they had to step back and let the Qin Dynasty go to the contestants'' platform.


    Seeing Liu Ying and Liao Shasha standing on the platform, the Qin Dynasty immediately glared at them.


    "Master, master..."


    Liu Ying quickly pointed to Liao Shasha, "it was sister Liao who brought me here!"


    "Shit! You are so ungrateful


    Liao Shasha pinched Liu Ying''s small face angrily, "what did we say at the beginning? You were swollen? You betrayed me so quickly!"


    "Liao Shasha, I knew it was you, for fear that the world would not be in chaos!"


    Qin Dynasty went up and pinched Liao Shasha''s nose, "you wait to go back, see how I deal with you!"


    "Clean it up. I''m afraid of you."


    Liao Shasha pinched her waist and pointed her nose at Qin chaoheng, all kinds of provocations.


    The host snatched Mai and said to the microphone.


    "Gee, it seems that our contestant has a bad relationship not only with Li Na, the school flower of Kyoto University, but also with the two school flowers of Qingshui! It seems that this trial will be very lively! "


    At this time, a tall man next to him, wearing sportswear, while doing warm-up exercise, said.


    "Ha ha, you''d better go back to wechat and shake it as soon as possible if you want to rob my favorite woman in front of me, a high-quality student of Qingshui sports! Ha ha ha


    Damn it, a sports talent is so rampant!


    No reason!


    Qin Dynasty shook his neck, and then said, "Li Na is mine, no one can take it away!"


    "Cut, Four Eyed chicken, wait for my sweet date with Li Na!"


    Qin Dynasty because of the teacher dressed up, still with a pair of polite glasses.


    And then they were looked down upon.


    "Alas, we, great Xia Qin, are looked down upon by others."


    Liao Shasha couldn''t help laughing. "Comrade Qin Dynasty, I don''t know what kind of temper you are. Anyway, I can''t stand it if I change my sister!"


    "Shit, you can make trouble!"


    The Qin Dynasty said to Liu Ying, "you are not allowed to help her for a while, let her run obstacles by herself."


    "Damn it! By God


    Liao Shasha is very angry.


    "You''re good. Challenge me by yourself."


    Qin Dynasty ha ha smile, "have ability to rely on their own ability to win me!"


    "You don''t think I can do it! You wait, and I''ll show you my miss! "


    Liao Shasha''s arrogant temperament is too easy to be stimulated.


    Sports will be on the side of the black line.


    Damn it, it''s just ignored!


    "Are you kidding me! I am a top student in sports! Today''s winner must be me


    "Liu Ying, are you confident?"


    "Yes, I want to rob Nana sister with my master!"


    "Well, it depends on their abilities."


    The sports talent on the side is going to kill people.


    He is a special recruit from Qingshui University. He is still the seed player of decathlon of national team. Now he is ignored by a Four Eyed pheasant and two girls!


    Wait a minute, we must let them fall their chin in their own strong wind!


    At this time, the host was optimistic about the time and finally announced the start of the game.


    Eleven people from the starting position immediately began to race against each other to run obstacles!


    The first obstacle is several balance boards, which are supported by only one pillar in the middle. If one is not well trodden, it will fall down.


    That sports student is worthy of being a sports master. He stepped steadily and firmly, and saw the opportunity. He jumped over several times.


    However, Qin Dynasty and Liu Ying were not in a hurry. They were still talking.


    "Master, let me have ten seconds."


    "No, you are much more flexible than me. Please let me have ten seconds."


    "Master, are you so shameless?"


    "You''ve been with me for so long, haven''t you learned how shameless I am?"


    The host couldn''t help but say in the microphone.


    "For the date of the beauties, the fierce competition has begun! And our No. 11 contestant, and Qingshui Liu Ying beauty chat! Are they ready to give up, or are they thinking of a way out? "At this time, sports students have started the second item, pole climbing.


    An arm thick pole is placed in two sections, and competitors can come in any position.


    Sports students choose both hands and feet on the pole, step by step to rub over.


    Li Na pinched her nails nervously on the table.


    Brother Qin He won''t lose, will he!


    "Our seed player, Qingshui''s sports master, has started the third obstacle! Oh, my God, our No. 11 player has finally started! He and Liu Ying beauty together on the balance board! Oh, my God, I didn''t read it wrong


    All the audience were boiling because Liu Ying was extremely sensitive and had already jumped out before the Qin Dynasty.


    Like a flexible monkey, she landed on the balance board with one foot. The balance board did not shake for a moment, and she had passed.


    And Liao Shasha and her brush past, the girl is still carefully stepping on a balance board to maintain balance!


    But Liu Ying stepped on her foot and helped her keep her balance!


    "Run fast, Liu Ying. Master is chasing you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1834

    The Qin Dynasty didn''t want to be too high-profile. He just walked slowly through the balance board, but his body seemed to have no weight. It seemed nervous. In fact, he walked around in idle court.


    Passing by Liao Shasha, the little girl suddenly cried out.


    "Death of Qin Dynasty, quickly pull Miss Ben!"


    Qin Dynasty mouth slightly hanging a smile, he gently on the balance board under Liao Shasha''s feet.


    Suddenly, Liao Shasha lost her balance, instantly slipped and fell on the heavy sponge mat below.


    "Ah, ah! Damn it! Qin Dynasty! You bastard


    Liao Sha was eliminated in the first round.


    She lay on the sponge mat angrily and cursed the Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Dynasty laughs secretly, but the surface is like nobody, easily passed this balance board.


    Liu Ying has stepped on the horizontal bar in front of him like walking a steel wire.


    Qin Dynasty did not dare to make such a big show. He grasped the horizontal bar with both hands and swayed it step by step.


    At this time, the sports students are preparing to pass the fist wall of the third level. Even if they are sports students, it is difficult to pass this level.


    A total of 11 people, most of them fell down at this level, and several others were constantly being beaten down by fist mechanisms stretching out from the walls.


    The sports student is stuck in the middle of the wall, which is the only blind spot. His fists are constantly extending and retracting.


    He was still looking for the rules, and the first half was almost stabbed out, and the second half he planned to study carefully.


    At this time, Liu Ying has already arrived at his back.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Liu Ying said, reaching out her hand and pressing it on the shoulder of the student.


    Then, her small and flexible body, so jumped up in the air, draw a beautiful arc.


    When Liu Ying''s body was upside down in the air, the scenery under her skirt was faintly visible, which almost made all the male audience''s eyes fly out.


    Unfortunately, Liu Yingjiao''s body turned in the air, and soon fell on the opposite platform, directly leaping over the fist wall.


    Sports students are stupid.


    Is this girl practicing gymnastics?


    And the host is also constantly shouting, seems to be very excited appearance.


    Liu Ying was in the audience.


    Originally, she was a little beauty, and now she has performed so well, just like a gymnast, I don''t know how many eyeballs she has attracted.


    Qin Dynasty did not worry at all, but slowly followed the sports students.


    Li Na is worried. Can elder brother Qin win?


    Liu Ying, like a flexible fairy, kept going through many obstacles and finally reached the last turning point.


    This turntable is also a huge round hard pad, rotating at a certain speed.


    The mat is covered with water and it''s easy to slip.


    And if it slips, it will be thrown down with centrifugal force.


    This is the most difficult level, also known as the hell''s exit to heaven.


    In this competition, many players worked hard to pass the front level, and most of them fell here.


    And MM is equal to miss! Just in front of me, I was eliminated.


    But this level is also difficult to defeat Liu Ying, the nine you devil dog is the most flexible of all the magic puppets, let alone just this kind of small competition.


    Liu Ying waved her hand to Li Na opposite and yelled.


    "Sister Nana, I''m going to go out with you instead of Master Liu Ying!"


    With that, the girl stepped on the turntable.


    The centrifugal force and smooth table top had no effect on Liu Ying. With a slight step on the platform, the water swung out, and she stood there deftly, waiting for the turntable to turn itself to the opposite side.


    Centrifugal force and slippery, she ignored.


    At this time, a thin and almost invisible spider silk suddenly flew out from below, and suddenly wrapped around Liu Ying''s ankle, then dragged her body, and instantly pulled her to the cushion below.


    Before Liu Ying understood what was going on, she saw the sky at night in Kyoto.


    The Qin Dynasty continued to follow the sports students in the back. He walked in no hurry or in a hurry. Several times, it was dangerous for the audience to appreciate the good luck of the Qin Dynasty, but they really couldn''t see what other abilities he had.


    "Damn it! Master! You''re bad for me


    Liu Ying lay on the mat and cried out reluctantly.


    The Qin Dynasty suppressed the bad smile and continued to follow the sports students.


    "Yes, I haven''t gone down yet."


    Sports students climb over an obstacle, see the Qin Dynasty is still behind, can not help but curse in a low voice.


    At this time, in addition to the two of them, the others have been eliminated.


    The host yelled excitedly into the microphone.


    "This time, it''s really exciting that two handsome men are indomitable. They have gone through many obstacles and difficulties to our beauty! Will one of them be the luckiest handsome man today! Let''s wait and see. "Finally, sports came to the revolving table.


    Looking at the continuous rotation of the smooth table, this sports student in the heart a little uneasy.


    But seeing Li Na standing on the table, especially her encouraging eyes, the sports students can''t help but start their blood surging!


    I''m a special decathlon!


    Such a small difficulty, there must be no problem!


    Just bring it!


    The sports student roared, and the whole person, like a lion, instantly jumped onto the turntable.


    He plans to use the flexibility of the platform to bounce again and then jump to the opposite platform.


    But he seems to have forgotten that this table is really too slippery


    In an instant, his body slid down to the mat below.


    "Ah, ah! No


    Sports students panic, goddess in front of him, he must seize the last opportunity!


    Like octopus, he hugged the edge of the table at the moment of falling.


    This edge is also extremely slippery, coupled with centrifugal force, it can not be grasped at all.


    At this time, in the sports novice busy feet chaos, he seems to have caught some protuberances on the platform!


    He was like a Jedi living in the same way. He grabbed the life-saving straw with both hands and did not slide down.


    "Oh, my God, there are so many dangers!"


    The host couldn''t help shouting, "our sports student almost got thrown away, but at the critical moment, he hung on the edge of the rotary table! It''s so lucky. It seems that the goddess of fortune takes care of our handsome man Qingshui! He is now being slowly transported to the terminal by the turntable! "


    The Qin Dynasty had a helpless look at Liu Ying standing in the distance.


    It must be the girl who made trouble and picked up a layer of ice on the turntable, which made the sports students catch it.


    Hum, it seems that we can''t keep a low profile, otherwise our wife will be robbed.


    The Qin Dynasty thought of this, suddenly trotted up, along the platform and then jumped to the opposite rotating platform.


    The turntable swayed with it, and the ice on it cracked in an instant.


    Seeing the key point, the sports student''s hands slipped and fell down in an instant.


    "No I''m not finished with you


    The sports student screamed in despair and finally fell on the mat.


    The Qin Dynasty with the advantage of a round table, easily jumped to the opposite end of the table.


    Centrifugal force, wet slippery degree god horse, to Qin Dynasty, have no effect at all.


    All the common sense of physics can be violated by the practitioners.


    Qin dynasty fell to the terminal station, but in front of it was a microphone.


    "Our No. 11 player is very ferocious. As expected, one mountain can''t accommodate two tigers! Qingshui''s handsome man, so he was eliminated. "


    The host continued his broadcast and said, "but although we have defeated our opponents, we have overcome many obstacles. But now the biggest hurdle is in front of player No. 11! As the saying goes, both literature and martial arts are complete! Wuguan has passed, this is the last Wenguan! "


    The host said the rules of the competition, "contestant No. 11 must sing the best song into the microphone! A hundred spectators sitting at the back of the contestant''s seat have red and green front and back signs in their hands! If your singing is not good enough, they will put up a red sign. If your song moves them, they will put up a green sign! If the number of green cards is greater than the number of red cards, Congratulations, you can hold the beauty home


    The rules are very simple. It''s really necessary to be both civil and military.


    Li Na stood on the table and looked at herself expectantly.


    Qin Dynasty knew that he was going to capture the girl''s heart again.


    "Little Nana, wait for me to take you back!"


    The Qin Dynasty finished speaking into the microphone and then began his singing.


    He is a water tree, singing or something.


    But in order not to let people hear the clue, the Qin Dynasty chose a song that had not been recorded.


    "I really don''t want to like you because I can''t see your heart.


    I can''t fall in love with you and treasure you in my dream.


    Look at your photos and look for them in the street.


    All the memories you gave me are gone.


    The first time I see you start, I can never forget you.


    The first dream of the lover, but never hold you tight.


    Meet bit by bit, go with the wind.


    Can''t hear the love song, I sing for you.


    It''s the simplest love song,


    it''s just me but not you.


    It was the most tragic story,


    without the beauty of princesses and princesses.


    In those years, we did not remember whether there was any sweetness in the story.


    In those years, we won''t believe whether I can still fall in love with youQin Dynasty did not use magic sound or Buddhist language, but simply sang such a song.


    But the moving melody is still transmitted through the microphone, through the loudspeaker, every corner of the audience.


    As if I really saw a pair of separated first lovers, I saw their sadness.


    Several girls couldn''t help crying.


    Although there is no magic sound and so on, but the Qin Dynasty after all, there are Shuimu skills.


    "Good, wonderful song Although I haven''t heard what song it is, I''m really moved


    The host couldn''t help wiping some wet corners of his eyes and said.


    "Let''s ask the judges to rate our handsome boy!"


    One hundred judges, one hundred green lights.


    Qin Dynasty looked at Li Na''s smile on the stage. He felt that this moment was worth everything.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1835

    The Qin Dynasty had planned to take Li Na to dinner. When a hundred green signs were raised, he knew it was reliable!


    But at this time, Qin Dynasty''s ear suddenly came to speak the voice.


    "Gather all of you tonight. We''re going to prepare the ceremony."


    This is translated through the multiplication coat!


    Qin Dynasty suddenly understood that he had been staying at the door of Zhang Qi''s office, and finally sent the news.


    Originally, the Qin Dynasty wanted spiders to sneak into Zhang Qi''s office, but he didn''t expect that there was a mysterious boundary in his office. If spiders went in, they would be detected.


    There is no way, the Qin Dynasty can only let the spider hang in the gap in front of the door, feel the movement inside.


    There was no important information all day, but this time, the information finally came.


    "Let''s invite our handsome boy to come on stage and light up the lamp of our favorite goddess!"


    The host is still shouting excitedly.


    The Qin Dynasty was listening to the news from spiders.


    "You know the location. Go ahead and do it."


    This is Zhang Qi''s voice.


    "Yes, my Lord."


    This is Liu Hui''s. after two people finished, one of them pushed the door out.


    "Contestant No. 11, you can go on the stage and press the light of your favorite girl!"


    The host again reminded.


    "Oh, oh..."


    The Qin Dynasty just reacted, but now it seems that it is not the time to do this.


    "I''m sorry, little Nana. I''m in a hurry. I''ll come back and invite you to dinner to make amends. I love you... "


    With that, Qin Chaofeng jumped off the stage and ran.


    Li Na stood on the table and watched her brother Qin run away.


    All the audience are also silly, this guy passed five passes and cut six generals. How can he run away when the light is on?


    The goods are wonderful!


    A lot of men can''t bear to clap lamps for the Qin Dynasty!


    "Your brother Qin is too unreliable!"


    Shangluo said indignantly beside him, "it''s all at this point. How can we run away?"


    This girl is to hold injustice for Li Na, but she knows it in her heart.


    Qin Dynasty is not ordinary people, certainly did not ordinary things.


    "Alas..."


    Li Na sighed and then laughed.


    With her smile, many men were stunned. "Brother Qin must be busy. I''ll wait for him to invite me to dinner."


    "You, after a while, I''m afraid you''ll become a little girl in the boudoir!"


    Shangluo couldn''t help worrying about his good friend.


    She was not very happy in her own mind.


    Hum, I''m going to buy some rice. It''s good. I''m running away.


    I''m so angry!


    At this time, Liu Huihui is still bored in the car, looking at Athena opposite, shaking her little feet.


    "Why is Mr. Qin so slow? Have you bought a pair of shoes for such a long time?"


    Athena blinked her big beautiful eyes. "How do I feel that you are abandoned?"


    "No way!"


    Liu Huihui immediately said, "borrow some courage from Mr. Qin! Hum, if he dares to leave me like this, I will expose his secret! "


    Athena could not help but cover her forehead.


    This little girl, even take this to threaten Who are you treating as a fool.


    Liu Huihui also seemed to find that her threat was not strong enough. She quickly said, "in a word, he can''t leave me like this!"


    "Give him a call..."


    Athena had to pick up the car phone, which reminds him that the Qin Dynasty only left him a jade pendant, the phone and so on did not stay.


    She looked at Liu Huihui and asked, "do you have the phone number of your teacher Qin?"


    "Well No.... "


    Liu Huihui shook her head.


    Just when both women began to worry, Athena''s mobile phone suddenly rang.


    "Bet 50 cents, I guess it''s your teacher Qin''s phone call."


    Athena squeezed her eyes and answered the phone.


    "Oh? That''s the way it is? OK, I see. "


    She quickly hung up the phone and shrugged her shoulders in the expectant eyes of Liu Huihui.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Qin said that suddenly something important had to be done. You have been entrusted to me for the time being. "


    "Ah, ah! How could he do this! As a teacher! It''s irresponsible! "


    "I feel the same way."


    Athena nodded and asked, "would you like to come to my club? There are lots of foreign blondes."


    "What are you waiting for?"


    Liu Huihui changed from disappointment to excitement and said happily.Athena looked at the excited Liu Huihui and said in her heart.


    Mr. Qin, Mr. Qin, before the formal cooperation, you gave me a problem.


    Well, to show my sincerity, I''ll take care of this girl for you.


    The luxury car slowly started and headed for the city.


    By this time, the Qin Dynasty had returned to Tiancheng high school.


    Standing at the gate of the school, he found that people were constantly entering the campus under the darkness. The gate was open and the security was not there. It seemed obvious.


    Qin Dynasty quietly squatted on the side of a street lamp, with the help of the night and the grass next to hide their body.


    These people''s actions are very strange. It seems that they are other law enforcers lurking on the earth.


    Qin Dynasty saw Liu Hui standing at the door, checking one by one.


    Everyone who enters the gate raises his hand.


    Liu Hui and their palms touch, seems to be doing some kind of communication.


    How to increase the communication style of coat?


    Qin Dynasty''s eyesight was amazing. When they saw their palms touching, the clothes on their wrists stretched out two thin lines, touching each other.


    It seems that if you don''t pass Liu Hui, you won''t be able to get to their meeting place.


    There must be some kind of boundary in the meeting place, and the spiders can''t sneak in.


    As the saying goes, if you don''t go into the tiger''s den, you will get the tiger!


    The Qin Dynasty put on a mask of heavenly secrets on his face, and then became a dead law enforcement officer.


    This is a harmless public face, well, the most loving.


    The Qin Dynasty slowly fell to one side of the corner, and then swaggered past, mixed into the crowd of three or two.


    People around him did not seem to notice his existence, still go their own way.


    He went to the door and was stopped by Liu Hui.


    The Qin Dynasty took a deep breath in his heart and stretched out his hand.


    Liu Hui''s palm and his palm stick together, that moment Qin Dynasty has a little disgusting feeling.


    Shit, zero line greetings are terrible.


    It''s not flattering.


    At this time, the proliferation of the Qin Dynasty coat sent in the sound of the system.


    "The other Party requested authentication. Do you want to connect?"


    "Yes."


    The Qin Dynasty began to beg the Buddha.


    Gods and Buddhas, please protect me!


    After the Qin Dynasty issued the order, proliferation coat suddenly stretched out a thin line, and the other side''s thin line entangled together.


    Only one second, Liu Hui nodded and said.


    "Go in."


    Damn it! That''s it!


    The dust settled in the heart of Qin Dynasty.


    Sure enough, the information inside his own multiplication coat is still kept, which successfully passed the verification of Liu Hui.


    Even if the technology of zero boundary is in the urine, you can also drill BUG by yourself!


    Whoa, whoa, whoa!


    Qin Dynasty heart joy, face but no expression, followed others into the school.


    "The system is automatically online, route determination, navigation on."


    At this point, the system came back.


    Qin Dynasty immediately appeared in front of a pointer, only he can see, pointing to the direction of people are walking.


    The eyes of the Qin Dynasty tightened for a moment, and found that people came to a wall, and then the body did not enter the wall.


    I see!


    I see!


    The Qin Dynasty finally understood that they had made magic walls in some way!


    Because it was not a magic art made by the cultivation of the true magic, even the Qin Dynasty did not notice it.


    By the way, I finally found out some secrets of Tiancheng high school. I didn''t come back in vain.


    The Qin Dynasty followed the others and walked towards the wall.


    Sure enough, there was no obstacle when walking through the wall.


    After entering, the Qin Dynasty discovered that there was another cave.


    In front of the Qin Dynasty is a long corridor, above which are zero boundary law enforcement officers, walking along this corridor.


    Qin Chaoxin said, would you like to have a one pot meal here and kill all the law enforcement officials?


    But if you do this, I''m afraid it will frighten the snake. If the pursuer doesn''t come down, he will be fucked.


    Their unique way of hiding themselves was hard to see through in the Qin Dynasty. The orbit outside the earth is so big and there are so many satellites, where can he find the hiding place of the pursuer.


    The Qin Dynasty gave up the idea of killing people here and went on with others honestly.


    The corridor is not particularly long, it''s just winding and twisting, which seems to lead to a secret chamber under the ground.


    Sure enough, after five or six minutes, an open square appeared in front of him.


    The Qizheng standing in the middle of the square, with a strange smile on his face, especially strange.After the Qin Dynasty came in, he stood silently in the crowd and said nothing.


    After more than ten minutes, there were no more people.


    When Liu Hui came in, the entrance door was closed.


    This is the beginning of Qin Lin''s mind.


    Come in and see what these people are going to do!


    "It seems that all the people are together. Our elites of zero boundary who are lurking on the earth will be our mobilization meeting before the war."


    Zhang Qi stood there and spoke slowly.


    "Zhang Qi, what the hell are you doing?"


    A law enforcement officer, who seems to be at the Explorer level, came out and said, "would you like to open the video conference directly? Do you know how dangerous it is to have such a party? "


    "Danger? Where is the danger? "


    Zhang Qi couldn''t help sneering, "all the things have been arranged, and the pursuer is coming. We are about to conquer the earth at zero!"


    Ha ha, he''s going to be chuckling when he''s up


    "You seem to have regarded yourself as the greatest meritorious official?"


    Another seeker could not help but satirize.


    "You don''t seem to have contributed anything except the last stone?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1836

    "The transfer mold was set up here at the beginning, which is also the original stone we have worked hard to collect."


    Zhang Qi, the fat man with his arm in his arms, stood there and said with a cold smile, "why, do you want Wula to compete with me?"


    "Fighting for credit with you? Ha ha ha, that''s funny


    The Explorer couldn''t help sneering sarcastically, "if we hadn''t conquered all the gods, if we hadn''t collected all the materials, how could you have got all the original stones so quickly! Zhang Qi, you are just a villain who enjoys his success. Now you want to take the first prize. Do you deserve it? "


    That seeker is not polite.


    However, the Qin Dynasty also saw that there were interest disputes among these explorers. Maybe at the right time, I can divide them.


    All hearts can be used.


    When the Qin Dynasty was thinking, Zhang Qi opened his mouth again.


    "Ula, I''m the top person in charge of the mission! When you speak, you''d better pay attention to me! "


    Even if he is a smiling Buddha, he can''t hang it on his face now.


    "Ha ha! Be careful with you? You''re just responsible for opening the transport mold. Why should we listen to you? I''m here today to meet the stalker! I''ll tell him what you''ve done


    "The stalker will not see you."


    Zhang Qi''s forehead seems to have green veins jumping.


    "this is not your has the final say! As a seeker, I have the right to see the stalker! I ask to speak to the stalker! "


    Nawula insisted.


    "Well, we are all law enforcers and zero boundary elites. In my own face, I will let you see the pursuer once."


    Unexpectedly, Zhang Qi finally let go. He walked slowly to ula and said, "open your connection terminal, and I''ll let you talk to the tracker."


    "Hum, that''s about it!"


    Naura nodded with satisfaction and held out her right hand.


    However, the Qin Dynasty felt that things were not very good at this time.


    Sure enough, when Zhang Qi came to ula, he suddenly grabbed his right hand.


    Then, from behind Zhang Qi''s back, the silver coat bounced off, and from the waistcoat flew thick silver cables, and then puffed into nawula''s body.


    Poor ula did not understand what happened, his whole body continued to melt, and finally only a silver proliferation coat, lying quietly on the ground.


    "Swallow, swallow..."


    Several other explorers around were suddenly frightened, and their discontent would subside.


    Lying trough, in front of life, dissatisfaction is a fart!


    They don''t want to end up with ula!


    "Yes, this is the phagocytic power that the stalker has authorized me to turn on. Who has any objection? That''s the end. "


    Zhang Qi''s body seems to be a little bit fatter, and the Qin Dynasty felt all sorts of nausea.


    The fat man shook his stomach, took back the cables behind his back, and then said.


    "The purpose of gathering all of you today is to unite and show all your strength to pave the way for the coming zero boundary army. The day after tomorrow is the day when the pursuer comes down to the earth. Just wait here for your coming. "


    Zhang Qi''s face is that kind face again.


    But the Qin Dynasty sneered at him. Zhang Qi, I''m afraid, gathered so many people here just to provoke out a few prickles and then set up a powerful one.


    If the mission is done well, he will be promoted to the position of tracker in the future.


    As long as these comrades in arms keep their mouths shut, he can be promoted to a higher rank.


    "If you help me, I will not treat you badly. If Zhang Qi is sent to me by the next planet, I will arrange some very welfare places for you, OK? "


    Bullying and luring are all used by this guy.


    At this point, anyone who dares to say anything has no choice but to nod his head and give in to Zhang Qi''s influence.


    "I hope that all of you will unite and make progress together. Now, who has any objection? "


    Here, only explorers are qualified to speak.


    "I have!"


    The Qin Dynasty suddenly raised its hand.


    Zhang Qina''s small eyes suddenly narrowed tightly for a moment. The heart said that now there are still people who dare to come out to pick things up?


    OK, I''ll kill another Levi!


    So Zhang Qi pretended to be smiling and asked, "rence, if you have any objection, just raise it."


    Oh, just mention it. It''s really nice to say it.


    If it wasn''t for the clenched fists of that guy and the methods used to deal with ula before, we would have thought that he was an officer with collective wisdom!


    But rence So the name of the owner of his own multiplication coat.Round death Tut tut.


    This is the most depressing way to die.


    "I am also one of the explorers. Since I want to cooperate with you, at least let us know the whole plan!"


    Qin asked.


    "Oh, well, you''re right."


    Zhang Qi looked slightly relaxed, nodded and said, "in fact, most of our plans have been known. The day after tomorrow, when the tracker comes, he will open the transmission mold. At that time, our hub on the moon will be activated, and our powerful army will come to the earth. At that time, the first thing we want to eradicate is the Oriental power of the earth! Rence, you''re not doing a good job. The stalker is not satisfied with you. You should be responsible for the Oriental cultivation world. How come you haven''t even sent us any news? "


    The original location of the transmission was set on the moon? It''s really good at choosing places. The heart of the Qin Dynasty.


    "The Oriental cultivation realm is a powerful branch of the four divine realms."


    He shrugged. "If you want to take care of them, you have to rely on our powerful army."


    "Ha ha, so this time, I can''t speak for you in front of the pursuer. Rence, you can only ask for more


    "Hey, I don''t have to worry about my business. However, I think the person in charge of our earth should at least be a handsome and handsome man. Zhang Qi, you filthy fat man, you are not qualified to sit in this position. "


    The Qin Dynasty suddenly defied the way.


    "Rence I think you''ve lived a little too long. "


    Open your teeth and bite.


    "I''ve lived a long time, but I haven''t lived enough."


    Qin Dynasty hey hey a smile, "how, Zhang Qi, you want to die for me?"


    "I want to send you to death!"


    Zhang Qi is here today.


    His dignity can''t be provoked like this, otherwise he can''t close the hearts of so many people.


    As a result, Zhang Qina''s fat figure suddenly and flexibly twinkled, blinking around in the Qin Dynasty, at the same time, the cable behind him came out again.


    But even if the Qin Dynasty was good, Zhang Qi wanted to play this move again. He reached for an observer beside him and pulled him to his face.


    Zhang Qi''s cable ran through the observer''s body in an instant.


    The Qin Dynasty took advantage of this opportunity to hide.


    "Zhang Qi, Zhang Qi, I''m good. You need to use this hand. Well, is it nice to kill your own people? "


    "Rence! It''s going to kill you today! "


    A move failed to kill the other party, but by mistake in his own hands, Zhang Qidun was furious.


    He ran to the Qin Dynasty again, and this time the Qin Dynasty was prepared and punched on the ground.


    "Proliferation coat critical strike!"


    This is the proliferative coat effect authorized by explorer.


    Suddenly, a silver ball flew out, in this underground square continue to ravage.


    "Rence! Are you going to destroy this place? "


    "Since you want me to die, it''s better to pull a group of backers before you die, ha ha ha!"


    The Qin Dynasty laughs several times, anxious silver ball revolves unceasingly, this underground square bumps to shake up.


    Many observers were directly swept to the ground and killed, while the explorers were in a hurry, some even suffered some injuries.


    And by the time the Blitz finally ended, there was a mess in the square.


    The shadow of the Qin Dynasty has disappeared.


    There are several bodies of law enforcement officers lying on the ground. These guys are afraid that they will die with their eyes closed!


    "Damn it! It was put up by rence


    Zhang Qi saw the remaining several seriously injured law enforcement officers, and couldn''t help but curse.


    Even if the pursuer comes, I''m afraid he will be very unhappy. His position seems to be in danger!


    Damn it, it was destroyed by this son of a bitch!


    "I''m going to order rence to be wanted. He''s going to attack his own people!"


    Zhang Qi yelled angrily, forgetting that he was the first to attack his own people.


    "My Lord, this rence affair can be put aside first."


    At this time, Liu Hui, who was badly injured on one side, hastened to endure the injury and said to Zhang Qi, "now our most important thing is to receive the pursuers."


    "The pursuer''s Lord saw that these remnant soldiers had lost their families, and they were not angry to dismiss me!"


    Zhang Qi clenched his teeth.


    "My Lord, I have a way to calm the stalker''s anger and make him happy..."


    As soon as Liu Hui''s eyes turned, the bad water came out.


    "What method? This time, the matter is not small. I''m afraid the anger of the stalker can''t be easily calmed down Damn rence! If I see him again, I will eat his meat and drink his blood


    Zhang Qina''s small eyes are going to explode."My lord Don''t the stalker like women? Let''s get some beautiful girls from our school and dedicate them to the tracker tomorrow What do you think? "


    Liu Hui laughs and offers advice.


    "How can you be so ungrateful


    Zhang Qi can''t help but yell, "kidnap the girls of your school for the pursuer''s adult entertainment? You want to come out like this! It''s a dirty job! What a shame


    "Big, my Lord, I..."


    "But if I like it, I''ll leave it to you."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1837

    "Damned teacher Qin!"


    Liu Huihui lies on the bed in the health care room, making up in front of a small mirror.


    This class is chemistry, and it''s the one she hates the most.


    Teachers often bring chemicals, she does not want to let her body stained with a bit of chemicals pungent smell.


    If you are a girl, you should always be fragrant.


    As Liu Huihui thought, she made up her eyes.


    I spent so much time in Athena''s club last night that my eyes were swollen.


    Hum, if it wasn''t for questioning Mr. Qin, I should be sleeping at home today!


    But she was a little frightened to think of herself sleeping alone in such an empty house.


    This is another reason why she got up early and came to school, but I don''t want to admit it.


    "The eyes are so heavy It''s almost panda eye. "


    Liu Huihui takes care of his eyeliner and feels that his swollen eyes are really bad.


    "Hateful, hateful, it''s teacher Qin''s son of a bitch! Miss Ben is not finished with him today! "


    Liu Huihui seems to have forgotten the agreement with the Qin Dynasty and began to think about how to trick the Qin Dynasty.


    At this time, the door of the health care room was suddenly pushed open.


    Liu Huihui sits on the bed, hears the voice, cannot help but mumble a way.


    "I told you to go out for a circle. How could you come back so soon?"


    She thought it was the girl''s school doctor who came back and didn''t care too much.


    At this time, the curtain beside the hospital bed was suddenly lifted, and Liu Huihui suddenly turned her head and scolded.


    "What are you doing? How dare you disturb me, Sue Wu... "


    Before she finished, she was knocked unconscious by a figure.


    Looking at Liu Huihui who fainted in her arms, Liu Hui couldn''t help laughing.


    "Ha ha The most beautiful girl in the school is also here. This time, the stalker will be satisfied Maybe he will help me to be an observer or something... "


    After that, he laughed a few times, and then his body suddenly took on a camouflage color and disappeared in the health care room.


    "Liu Huihui didn''t come to class today?"


    Looking at the rows of students sitting below, Qin Dynasty could not help but murmured, "it''s really strange. I thought this girl would come to find trouble for herself, but it''s a relief."


    Qin Dynasty has heard Athena say, yesterday, Liu Huihui played in her club all night, very hi, PI looks like.


    The girl should be sleeping at home today.


    Her father is one of the school shareholders, who dares to find trouble with this girl.


    And after what happened yesterday, these students are very clever.


    The Qin Dynasty gave them Chinese lessons and finally Lu Xun. These guys listened to the class honestly, but none of them made trouble.


    After the Qin Dynasty successfully finished the lesson, he picked up the teaching plan and went outside.


    At this time, Wang Jingyi, a student who has been silent for a long time, suddenly pushes down the frame of his big glasses, then gets up and walks over.


    "Mr. Qin, please wait. I have something to discuss with you."


    "Oh?"


    Qin Dynasty looked at the legendary genius Sao Nian with an IQ of 250.


    This is a wonderful flower. A normal person''s IQ is 90 or so, and 120 is a smart person.


    This guy has 250. I''m surprised at what I think.


    "250 students Oh, no, Wang Jingyi. What can I do for you


    "It''s something personal. I want to ask Mr. Qin for help. Let''s go to the rooftop and have a talk. It''s quiet there."


    Wang Jingyi smiles faintly.


    The heart of Qin Dynasty feels strange, what does this Sao year want to do?


    This guy''s IQ of 250 is not defeated. It''s said that this guy will win the first place in every exam, and the score is the first in the city, which is quite a bull''s fork.


    Sometimes the questions he asked the teacher in class would make the teacher silly.


    In a word, whoever is a teacher for such a genius will hit his head on a tree, which must be torturing himself.


    "I don''t think our teacher Qin will refuse a student''s request."


    "Let''s go."


    This word all took out to block oneself, Qin Dynasty had to nod, followed this Wang Jingyi to go up the roof of the school building.


    Students are not allowed to come up this rooftop, and it is the first time that Qin Dynasty came to this place.


    It seems that in my memory, this genius or something is the place where students will come up for an appointment.


    "Wang Jingyi, tell me what you want to talk to me about."


    The Qin Dynasty looked at Wang Jingyi on the opposite side and didn''t know what plane he was going to make.


    "Mr. Qin, that, that In fact, I have always been very strange. "


    Wang Jingyi leaned against the gate of the rooftop, rubbing his palms nervously, and said shyly, "if you are just an ordinary teacher, you can''t shock Wang Liang, Tao Wei and Liu Huihui. So, I''m curious about you, really curious. You can do some Kung Fu, even if you can hold down Wang Liang. What I don''t understand most is how you transferred the money that Tao Wei put on you. "The pair of eyes under his glasses glared, "originally I was not interested in bullying the teacher, but now, I am very interested. I thought about it all night, but I couldn''t come up with a reasonable logic. Therefore, I can only think of an unreasonable logic. It''s you who, in some magical way, move the money back


    When he said this, there was no exaggeration or banter at all. Instead, he had a confident smile on his lips.


    The Qin Dynasty was surprised.


    Good guy, it''s really a genius, not only has a strong logic, but also a bold way of thinking!


    Most people don''t think about it, but this guy does.


    "You have a good imagination."


    But the Qin Dynasty said without changing his face, "how can this kind of thing happen? It''s just a arabian night."


    "Nothing can''t happen in this world. It''s just the so-called big world. There are all kinds of strange things."


    Wang Jingyi, a genius of 250, said, "I never believe that science can determine everything. In this world, there must be things that even science can''t solve. And you, Mr. Qin, must have something special. So, in order to know who you are, I hacked into the national network organization yesterday and wanted to check your information. But to my surprise, apart from the superficial part, some of your information has been locked up! "


    Qin Dynasty suddenly eyes a squint, this guy, unexpectedly also went to the network organization of black country!


    Oxfork, the genius''s name on him, is not wasted at all.


    "However, although the lock is locked, I also unlock it. It is not difficult."


    Wang Jingyi said it was as easy as killing mosquitoes.


    "But the most amazing thing is that I opened a part of the lock and found that it was empty."


    When Wang Jingyi said this, his face was full of surprise.


    In the heart of the Qin Dynasty, the locked materials should be their previous files, but when they were added to the seventh section, they were all secretly deleted. The only ones who can prove their identity are those documents they carry, such as those of the seventh division and those of the five-star general.


    It was also a means of protecting the people around the Qin Dynasty.


    "Your background is blank That''s what surprised me the most. So I know that you, Mr. Qin, are not ordinary people. At least they have something to do with them. "


    Wang Jingyi is standing there, one hand holding his big black frame glasses, the other hand kicking in the school uniform trouser pocket, confidently speaking out his own analysis.


    "So it can be seen that there must be something worthy of attention in this school. And you, you should be working for it. And what can be done by sending an agent instead of directly coming forward. This proves that some people in the school are afraid of their identity... "


    The forehead of Qin Dynasty was almost sweating.


    Damn it, I''m really worthy of being a genius with an IQ of 250. He even analyzed him to this point.


    "Of course, I have no interest in what kind of task it is."


    Wang Jingyi said, suddenly took out a silver revolver from his arms and fiddled with it.


    The eyes of Qin Dynasty suddenly tightened.


    "I''m not nervous when I see a pistol. I''m not an ordinary person."


    "It''s more difficult for Wang Yi to know that he is holding a pistol in Kyoto. But fortunately I''m a smart man, don''t you


    He said, went to the side of the cement stand, put the pistol on the table.


    "What I''m interested in is whether you can be my opponent. Besides, I like stimulation. The more exciting, the better. "


    He reached out and turned the pistol.


    As the pistol spun, so did death.


    "Shall we play a game?"


    Wang Jingyi''s eyes are full of expectation.


    "What game?"


    The Qin Dynasty knew that it was time to conquer the boy himself.


    Wang Liang, Liu Huihui and Tao Wei, who were in the ninth class of the third year, were eliminated successively.


    After putting this guy under control, class 9 in three years is completely quiet.


    Today is the day before the execution of the task. There must be no mistakes.


    "Have you heard of the Russian turntable?"


    Wang Jingyi smile shyly, a shy appearance, really can not see this guy is a black sultry young man.


    It''s true that people can''t be judged by their appearance. Under this pollution-free face, there is a black heart!


    "Yes, I have."


    How can I not know that this Russian turntable is an ancient game.


    Two people playing the game, with a revolver, only one bullet in the pistol, each person opened a shot in his head, who is not lucky, whose head will be more holes.


    It''s really a gamble.


    "That''s great. Mr. Qin has heard of it. I''ll save the process of explanation."Wang Jingyi clapped his hands happily. Seeing the straight eyes of the Qin Dynasty, he laughed shyly and said, "but Mr. Qin, I still have a rule to add."


    He said, pointing to the revolver, he said, "based on the two of us, each time we rotate the pistol, who will shoot at himself, how about?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1838

    Wang Jingyi wants to play Russian turntable with himself?


    Either too confident or too crazy!


    But the Qin Dynasty knew that Wang Jingyi''s IQ of 250 would not be the latter!


    Is he confident that he will kill himself?


    "How dare Mr. Qin play?"


    Wang Jingyi seems to be a little shy by the eyes of Qin Dynasty. He looks down at his fingers and whispers, "that If Mr. Qin doesn''t dare, it''s better to leave school You can''t get on with class nine in three years. "


    Wipe, so you will be one army?


    But when did Qin Dynasty fear this, he said immediately.


    "OK, Russian turntable. It''s a bit dangerous, but it''s interesting."


    Then he went to the other side of the cement platform. He pointed a finger on the revolver and stopped the spinning pistol. The muzzle of the gun pointed to Wang Jingyi.


    Wang Jingyi was slightly stunned for a moment, but soon recovered his self-confidence and slightly shy smile.


    "Mr. Qin, I am your student. You should let me come first. I''m very shy. If you come first, I might be nervous... "


    Damn it, you''re shy of your sister!


    The Qin Dynasty suddenly had an impulse to beat people, but when he remembered that he was just a genius in front of him, but his physical strength was a bookworm who had no strength to bind a chicken, he resisted it.


    "You come first."


    Qin Chao sighed. He was a little bit led by this guy.


    As expected, IQ is hard to hurt. If you are not as good as others, you will be bullied.


    "I''m not polite, Miss Qin..."


    Wang Jingyi picked up the pistol, pulled out the bullet nest, pulled out all the other bullets inside, left one, and then quickly fiddled with the bullet nest to make the nest rotate, and finally pushed it into the pistol.


    The silver pistol was put back on the concrete platform, and the Qin Dynasty did not know where the bullet was.


    However, it is difficult for him, otherwise he would not have to call Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Dynasty left hand slightly moved a bit, a spider silk flew out, inconspicuously stuck to the cement platform.


    By this time, Wang Jingyi had already moved the gun.


    The revolver, at once, dripped and turned into a round silver halo.


    Through the vibration of the gun body, the Qin Dynasty has known the location of the bullet.


    He remained silent, waiting for the gun to stop.


    Ten seconds later, the body of the gun stopped slowly, and one end of the gun steadily pointed to the position of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Oh, Mr. Qin, it seems that you are not very lucky!"


    Wang Jingyi blinked his eyes and said.


    "No, I think my luck has been good."


    The Qin Dynasty took up the pistol with a smile and put it on his temple. He said with a smile to Wang Jingyi, "I am so handsome. The goddess of fortune must love me very much."


    He was about to pull the trigger.


    "PATA!"


    The sound of a gun colliding.


    Wang Jingyi''s expression was slightly dull for a moment, and the self-confidence hidden behind the glasses had disappeared.


    "Isn''t it a little surprising?"


    The Qin Dynasty put the revolver on the concrete platform and turned it.


    As the gun rolled, he said, "there are always surprises when you play with me."


    He thought he didn''t know. He put the bullet in the position of the first shot, calculated the rotation circumference of the gun directly, and then pointed the gun to himself.


    Do you want to kill when you come up?


    But Qin Dynasty won''t let him succeed.


    "It seems that fortune likes to take care of those who are not smart enough."


    Wang Jingyi muttered that he didn''t make the Qin Dynasty happy.


    This kid, at some point, looks too arrogant.


    He saw that the muzzle of the gun stopped slowly and was about to point at himself.


    "It looks like I''m going to lose."


    "Do you give up?"


    "I''ve never lost a game."


    Wang Jingyi laughed. Then he didn''t know what he had done. The pistol turned slowly again, and finally pointed to the Qin Dynasty.


    "There is no fraud in war."


    Wang Jingyi laughed shyly and held up an object similar to some kind of magnet in his hand and said to the Qin Dynasty.


    "It makes sense."


    The Qin Dynasty nods, then flies a foot, kicks on this concrete platform.


    All of a sudden, the concrete platform trembled, and the pistol on the top jumped up like a rabbit and stood there directly with the muzzle facing Wang Jingyi.


    Wang Jingyi is really a bit silly this time.


    "Sometimes things in this world can''t be inferred from common sense."


    Qin Dynasty looked at that Wang Jingyi silly there, shrugged his shoulders and said.


    "No way! I''ve never lost! Not once! No matter what kind of competition, competition, I am the final winnerWang Jingyi seems to have collapsed.


    It''s a bit of a blow for a talented 250 player.


    He thought, Qin Dynasty that point of magic or something, relying on his 250 against the sky IQ, will be able to deal with it!


    But I didn''t expect that he was the one who failed in the end.


    He couldn''t help but pick up the pistol, the muzzle of the gun aimed at the Qin Dynasty. His shyness disappeared and he became more indifferent.


    "My calculations will never go wrong because the pistol is still in my hand."


    "You''re a fool."


    Although pointed at by the gun, the Qin Dynasty did not feel nervous at all, but said with a smile.


    "Cheating is also a kind of strength."


    Wang Jingyi disdained to smile and said, "only really smart people can find the way to cheat, step by step.". And stupid people can only crawl slowly and look up to us


    "Is this cheating


    The Qin Dynasty held out its hand with a golden bullet in it.


    "How could When did you take the bullet? "


    Wang Jingyi was surprised, opened the bomb nest, but saw the bullet well placed there.


    At this time, the Qin Dynasty had already come to his side and snatched his pistol.


    "Forget the bullet you just put aside."


    Qin Dynasty ha ha a smile, "even if is IQ 250, also can be cheated by others, right?"


    "Damn it!"


    Wang Jingyi''s face was livid.


    But soon, he stepped back several steps, retreated back to the door and said to the Qin Dynasty.


    "But I''m glad I''ve done a little more."


    Said, he took out his mobile phone, just above secretly recorded a video out.


    It is the picture of Qin Dynasty and him playing Russian turntable, and the dialogue between them.


    The forehead of Qin Dynasty, see sweat again.


    This boy, I''m so damn it!


    "Cell phones or whatever, you can give it to you. You can kill me."


    Wang Jingyi held up his hands and said, "however, this video has been sent to my computer terminal. If I don''t input the command, the video will spread out from my computer in five minutes, and it will be transmitted to the BBS of our school first. Of course, there will also be such a paragraph on the principal''s computer desktop. "


    After that, he said to the Qin Dynasty triumphantly, "now you say, my Wang Jingyi is very powerful. Your teacher Qin was so convinced that he resigned immediately. I will delete this piece of information, how about that?"


    If this information is spread out, it will certainly be very unfavorable to the plan of the Qin Dynasty.


    If we don''t do it well, we will start to scare the snake. If we disturb Zhang Qi, it will be bad.


    But the Qin Dynasty was not happy to see Wang Jingyi. He seemed to see another military division.


    So he stood there, sighed, and then asked Wang Jingyi.


    "Are you really sure you''re on the safe side?"


    "Why, do you want to turn the tables when you have reached this point?"


    Wang Jingyi''s face was full of ridicule.


    "Have you forgotten what kind of society this is?"


    Qin said, took out his mobile phone, "in this society, even if you have 950 intelligence quotient, should eat shriveled still want to eat shriveled."


    Said, he dialed the telephone, just said a light.


    "Tiancheng high school in Kyoto, the power was cut off for a whole day."


    Qin Dynasty has long read the information, know that Wang Jingyi this boy lives in the school dormitory.


    When he put down the phone, Wang Jingyi was dumbfounded.


    "No way! How can you have so much energy! "


    With that, he turned on his cell phone and seemed to be playing with something.


    In the end, he was really stupid and sat on the ground.


    At this time, it has begun to dusk, and some classrooms with lights nearby began to darken.


    Wang Jingyi despair, he began to regret his choice of such an opponent.


    This opponent is to attack his self-confidence!


    In a word, a noble school in Kyoto can be cut off directly!


    What a huge amount of energy!


    "I, I lost..."


    "You didn''t lose to me."


    The Qin Dynasty shrugged his shoulders and took the mobile phone from Wang Jingyi''s hand. Although it was useless, he still deleted the video above and said, "you are losing to your arrogance."


    "Mr. Qin Who are you... "


    Wang Jingyi finally took a deep breath and looked at the Qin Dynasty and asked.


    "In fact, he''s just an ordinary loser. He can''t match your natural talent."


    Qin Dynasty laughed, "but it''s a lucky loser. I won''t tell you. I''m more handsome, so the goddess of luck loves me."He threw his cell phone back to Wang Jingyi.


    It is enough to keep the power off and the network disconnected.


    After a while, I will smash the computer in Wang Jingyi''s bedroom, and the matter will come to an end.


    "I, can I worship you as a teacher..."


    Wang Jingyi''s eyes suddenly gave out a kind of yearning brilliance.


    He is seeking to climb to a higher level.


    "I''m sorry, but your IQ is already superior."


    The Qin Dynasty certainly would not accept Wang Jingyi as a disciple, because when he had a high IQ, he already had a sense of superiority.


    Although he pretends to be indifferent to the world and is shy, he is ambitious in his heart.


    If he taught him to practice, there is no doubt that he will be the next military division.


    The Qin Dynasty did not want to cultivate such people.


    "Why I''m very smart. I can learn everything quickly... "


    "I like to leave the opportunity to those who need it more."


    The Qin Dynasty patted Wang Jingyi on the shoulder, "you''d better continue that day..."


    And when the two people finished the fight, in Tiancheng high school in a room, Liu Huihui suddenly woke up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1839

    Liu Huihui suddenly opened her eyes. She only felt a special pain in her head, which was almost like splitting.


    But it was the pain that made her more awake.


    She remembered that when she was in the health care room, she was knocked unconscious by director Liu of the school.


    Director Liu didn''t know what to do and attacked himself.


    My head hurts Where is this


    She tried to open her eyes wide and look at everything in the room.


    The room is not very big. It looks like an abandoned classroom.


    Several worn-out tables and chairs were askew to one side, and the dust on the table was all over the floor, and it looked black and protruding.


    There were thick curtains in the room, and the light was very weak.


    Through this little light, Emily continued to look around.


    Soon, she was surprised to see that there were several familiar girls sitting in the corner.


    Those girls, all of them are one of the best beauties in the school. At this time, they are all tied up here. They are all tied up in all sorts of ways. They are all in low voice and crying.


    Their cry echoed in the dark classroom, adding a touch of weird color to the classroom, which made Liu Huihui''s heart beat up and felt that there was something in her heart holding her heart tightly.


    The little girl''s head began to turn quickly.


    Mr. Qin is an agent. He was sent to the school by the government to investigate the so-called zero boundary aliens in these songs!


    Are these zero bound aliens actually human traffickers?


    What are they doing kidnapping US beauties for? God, are you involved in this case!


    Oh, no, I don''t want to be sold to the countryside!


    I don''t want to give birth to other people in my life and grow farm work!


    Oh, no!


    Liu Huihui wants to struggle, but she finds that the rope on her body is so tight that she can''t move.


    You can''t even talk with tape.


    This feeling, coupled with the fear in my heart, is really hard!


    Mr. Qin, where are you!


    I''ve been kidnapped. I''ve been hidden here. Sobbing


    Where on earth is this


    She could only sob, mingled with the cries of other girls.


    The sound in the classroom is even more strange.


    At this time, the door of the classroom was suddenly pushed open.


    The figure of a man came in, bringing in a twilight light outside the window.


    But soon, the light was gone.


    "What''s the matter? The power is off Forget it. Use the multiplication coat to generate electricity. "


    After this person came in, I didn''t know what switch was pressed. In the middle of the classroom, the light was dim or flickering.


    But that person''s face, already clearly appeared in Liu Huihui''s sight.


    Liu Hui!


    School office director!


    He is indeed!


    "Hahaha, it''s still spectacular to see so many beautiful women gathered together."


    Seeing these girls, Liu Hui couldn''t help laughing strangely.


    "In another day, you''ll be our food. It''s your honor to be favored by the pursuers. "


    Shit! What pursuers, who should be favored!


    Since it is an honor, why don''t you go to be spoiled!


    Damn it, asshole, shit!


    Liu Huihui struggled violently for two times, but the rope on her body was really level. She struggled for two times, but she tied it more tightly.


    "Ha ha ha, stupid mortals, you have no other significance except that your face has some value. Tomorrow, it''s time for you to play your value. "


    "Woo Hoo Hoo!"


    Liu Huihui sobbed desperately.


    "Well, this is not the daughter of Mr. Liu. It seems that you have something to say."


    Liu Hui didn''t seem to pay any attention to these girls. He went over, stretched out his hand and pulled the tape off her mouth.


    "Son of a bitch! Let us go! Who wants to realize the value of life for you? I think your life value is to sell your chrysanthemum! You stupid B, idiot, brain damage Wuwu... "


    As soon as Liu Huihui could speak, she suddenly burst out a series of swearing words.


    Liu Hui was furious and stuck the tape back.


    "You girl is still very rampant, you have a good look, you are not the daughter now, but the meat on my chopping board! I''ll eat you as much as I want! Ha ha ha


    With that, in Liu Huihui''s angry eyes, Liu Hui pulled a beautiful girl beside her and tore off the tape on her mouth.


    "I''ll show you what you are, ha ha ha!"


    He held out a finger and pointed it on the girl''s forehead."Now, do what I ask you to do!"


    The girl''s eyes suddenly flashed a strange light, she shivered and looked at Liu Hui standing in front of her in fear.


    Liu Hui''s other hand pulled down the pants chain, revealing a section of ugly things.


    All the girls trembled in surprise and fear.


    They''re old enough to know what this thing is.


    Liu Huihui also looked at the earthworm like thing. As a bad daughter, she had secretly seen some adult films.


    But this guy''s too small!


    Is it true that people of zero boundary are born with small things?


    Liu Huihui doesn''t know that zero boundary doesn''t need reproductive function, because it seems to degenerate.


    However, in order to prove the value of these girls, Liu Hui still does not hesitate to expose his shortcomings.


    "Come and give it to me!"


    He pointed his finger on the girl''s forehead, and the girl''s eyes burst into tears, but his head was uncontrollable, handed it over and held the earthworm in his mouth.


    This is the unique ability of the observer, mind control.


    In the past, the Qin Dynasty was able to suppress people who were weaker than themselves and made them unable to move, because it authorized this ability in his multiplication coat.


    Liu Hui is an old observer and is more familiar with the use of this power.


    He can control others to act according to his own ideas.


    That girl is like this, humiliating, tears all flow to the clothes, but still can only continue to huff and puff that little guy Liu Hui.


    "See! This is your value! Ha ha ha, sad women


    While controlling the girl''s movements, Liu Hui couldn''t help laughing.


    "The world, sooner or later, is our zero boundary. Ha ha... "


    After venting his anger, he pushed away the girl who had a dull eye, and then pasted the tape again, so that he could lift his pants.


    "You''d better be honest, and suffer less. It''s a blessing for you to offer your body to our pursuers. "


    Liu Huihui gritted her teeth with hatred, but she shivered with fear.


    She felt that there must be a devil standing in front of her!


    The devil who wants to kill!


    Mr. Qin Where the hell are you


    At this time, the Qin Dynasty was in the palace of ghost king.


    Seven precious stones have been lit in his sky swallowing pot.


    The ghost King''s gate is the last one.


    At this time, Xuanyuan Yingji stood beside him, looking at the towering law column.


    "Have you decided?"


    The Qin Dynasty asked Lu Meijuan standing under the rule of law.


    Seven pillars of law have been destroyed. If you destroy the last one, the eight pillars will be officially declared broken.


    At that time, another Pangu axe was about to be born.


    Their own swallowing pot will also absorb all the power of the law. I don''t know what kind of changes will be made.


    "Is it necessary to ask? I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time. If you hadn''t been dragging me, I would have saved my mother! "


    Lu Meijuan took a deep breath, stretched out a hand, and felt the cold law column.


    "I couldn''t stop bleeding at the thought that my mother had been under this cold pillar for so long."


    Lu Meijuan said, her other hand clenched her fist, her eyes full of hatred and expectation.


    "I can understand how you feel."


    Qin Dynasty slightly a little bit guilty said.


    "Bullshit, that''s not what you said back then."


    Lu Meijuan couldn''t help but look at the Qin Dynasty.


    "But you have indeed been cheated by Xuanyuan Aotian."


    "What''s wrong with being cheated and saving my mother?"


    Lu Meijuan disdained to curl her lips and said, "if it were you, what would you do?"


    "Oh, it''s a nice day today. It''s cloudless! Xuanyuan Yingji, are you right


    Qin Dynasty embarrassed smile, looking at the sky said.


    Nearby Xuanyuan Sakura Ji can''t help but cover her mouth.


    "Our ghost king palace is above the clouds. Of course, it is a clear sky."


    Lu Meijuan hummed, "in a word, the previous things have been uncovered for the time being. I want to open the law column."


    She said, her palm condensed a red blood evil spirit to come.


    Lu Meijuan was excited to see her mother soon.


    It''s been too long. I can''t count the days.


    It was the mother who gave birth to herself and raised herself that gave birth to the ghost mother Lu Meijuan today.


    The time to liberate mother has come at last!


    "Mother My daughter has come to save you


    Said, her raised palm, with the red blood evil spirit, suddenly fell down."Boom


    All of a sudden, cracks appeared in the column of law.


    A trace of the force of the law flew out along the crack of the rule column and entered the tuntian pot in the hands of the Qin Dynasty.


    The last gem on the pot finally lit up.


    But what was expected of Qin Dynasty did not appear.


    Although the eight gems are bright, there is no change in the tuntian pot.


    "Strange Is it too much to digest? "


    The Qin Dynasty was very puzzled, but it was not the time to study the tuntian pot. He took it into xumijie and continued to look at the broken law column.


    The figure of a woman slowly appeared in the golden light of the rule column.


    "Mother


    Lu Meijuan couldn''t help her tears and reached out to her mother''s arms.


    But unexpectedly, the woman suddenly put on the red clothes, and then slapped Lu Meijuan in the past.


    Lu Meijuan was stunned.


    Everyone was taken aback.


    Ghost Zun, what is she going to do!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1840

    "Niang..."


    Lu Meijuan stood there, looking at ghost Zun slapping at her.


    She couldn''t understand why her mother beat herself.


    Their relationship with their parents, has been particularly good.


    From childhood to adulthood, my mother didn''t give up beating myself.


    And today, my mother even wants to beat herself?


    Or do you want to beat yourself after all the hard work?


    She already, don''t care about herself?


    Don''t you love yourself?


    The perennial seal, let the mother''s mental disorder?


    Lu Meijuan is suffering confused, ghost Zun''s palm, but over her shoulder.


    "Bang!"


    Ghost Zun and a figure behind him made a palm, and a huge wave burst into his palm.


    But the ghost Zun pulls his daughter, the body shape explodes to retreat, in the blink of an eye falls on the cloud Palace which is dozens of meters away.


    And another figure, also burst back more than ten meters, but from the side of the law column, sucked out a golden axe, and grasped it in his hand.


    "Respect


    Seeing the figure, Qin Dynasty and Xuanyuan Yingji were surprised at the same time.


    "Ha ha Anyway, I got Pangu axe again... "


    Xuanyuan Aotian, holding the golden Pan Gu axe in his hand, stood there, coldly looking at them in the Qin Dynasty.


    "Respect! It''s you again


    Lu Meijuan stood there, a pair of beautiful big eyes full of hatred, looking at the man respected the emperor.


    Now she knew that her mother was not to kill her, but to save her.


    "Xuanyuan Aotian, when you appear, is it to capture Pangu axe?"


    Guizun, dressed in a red suit of blood, stood beside Lu Meijuan. Instead of greeting his daughter, he met Xuanyuan Aotian angrily.


    "Ha ha ha, you cunt has come out at last."


    Xuanyuan Aotian, holding a Pan Gu axe, said coldly, "the hatred of wearing a green hat to me can finally be figured out!"


    "I''ll give you a green hat?"


    Ghost Zun couldn''t help but rebuke, "Xuanyuan Aotian, you still want to have a face! When you were seventy-two imperial concubines, why didn''t you say that! And it was you who gave me up that I went to the underworld


    "Well, although I have dismissed you, I still bear my mark on your body. How dare you look for other men? If I don''t kill you, how can you live up to my status as emperor of the generation


    Xuanyuan Aotian''s body seems to have recovered a lot. He stood there arrogantly and domineering, carrying the Pangu axe, and the emperor''s windshield spread everywhere.


    It is worthy of being respected by the emperor in those years. Even if he was killed once, he was still very impressive.


    "You and I didn''t win or lose in those years. I''ll see Zhenzhang again today."


    Ghost Zun pushed aside his woman, went to the front, holding a red blood blade in his hand, and said, "this time, you will pay for your arrogance and arrogance!"


    "Ha ha! Xueji, your strength is just the peak of immortals. After so many years of recuperation, you have recovered your full strength at most. "


    Xuanyuan Aotian said, carrying the Pangu axe, arrogantly said, "I have already been the level of respect, and also hold the Pangu axe, can you compete with me?"


    The laws of heaven and earth have been completely untied, and it seems that renzun is going to declare war on the world.


    And the heart of the Qin Dynasty secretly said, the original ghost Zun''s name is blood Ji, this name, a bit of bloody witch feeling.


    It''s a pity that the ghost Zun''s face is still wrapped in the blood coat, and we can''t see what it looks like.


    As soon as two people came out, they even had no time to speak to their own daughters.


    What a strange family.


    "Mother, I''ll help you!"


    Lu Meijuan jumped out and said.


    "You are too weak. Let your mother come to this fight."


    GUI Zun Xueji waved her hand and said, "it''s a fight between me and him. You shouldn''t be involved. Xuanyuan is proud of the sky. My ghost respect has not been cultivated for so long. You are just in the early days of veneration. The gap between us has not been widened too much. It is not sure that you can win


    "My strength will let you know your own stupidity."


    Xuanyuan Aotian held the Pangu axe and pointed to the ghost Zun on the opposite side. Then he shook his arm and suddenly threw out a golden light.


    "Women are not playthings! I''ll make you realize that today, too


    Ghost Zun also chided a sound, both hands brandish a knife, red blood light toward the golden light of Xuan Yuan Ao Tian to welcome up.


    In the Qin Dynasty, they watched the tension.


    After so many years, people respect ghost Zun to go to war again!


    It''s so exciting to be able to witness this kind of moment


    However, Qin Dynasty did not admit that he was a militant. He was just a front row spectator.


    But at this time, a figure appeared in the attack range of two people.She held up the Pan Gu axe borrowed from the Qin Dynasty.


    "Startle God to cut!"


    The girl actually sent the power of Jing Shen palm into Pangu axe, and then cut into the cloud in front of her body.


    Suddenly, bursts of golden light spread out, the two forces to disperse.


    "What?"


    Xuanyuan Aotian took back 80% of his strength and looked at the barefoot woman with black hair. He couldn''t help but scold.


    "Xuanyuan Yingji, you want to do something bad to my father again! You are a father and dare not kill you


    "You''ve killed me once, and I''ve killed you once."


    Xuanyuan Yingji stood there and said faintly, "this time, I just don''t like to see you fight."


    "It''s between us. Get out of here."


    Xuanyuan arrogant overbearing said.


    "Oh, yes, when did you think about our feelings?"


    Xuanyuan Yingji sighed.


    "I am the favored one of heaven. You just need to consider my feelings. I need to consider your feelings?"


    Xuanyuan Ao Tian said, pointing to his daughter.


    "Also, give me the Pangu axe in your hand. It''s mine."


    "It doesn''t belong to you now."


    Xuanyuan Yingji shook her head gently.


    "Sakura Ji, you get out of here."


    Ghost Zun went to Xuanyuan Yingji side, said, "this is the fight of the mother."


    Xuanyuan Sakura Ji looked at the ghost Zun two eyes, and finally slightly sad.


    She took a few steps back and returned to the Qin Dynasty and handed the Pan Gu axe to the Qin Dynasty.


    "I''ll take back the rest of Pangu''s axe after I''ve cleaned up Xueji."


    Said the man coldly.


    "Master ghost, you just came out of the seal. You''d better not use force at will."


    The Qin Dynasty suddenly stepped forward and stopped in front of GUI Zun.


    "Who are you?"


    GUI Zun looked at Qin Dynasty with some incomprehension, "why should I interfere with my family affairs?"


    "Mother in law, I am your son-in-law."


    The Qin Dynasty said it carelessly.


    "Oh? Son in law? I have two daughters. Which one are you


    Ghost Zun is more curious.


    "Both, my mother-in-law!"


    Xuanyuan Yingji''s face is crimson, and Lu Meijuan spat directly.


    "Should God, do you want to come here again


    Seeing the appearance of the Qin Dynasty, people can''t help but gnash their teeth.


    "God! You are the reincarnation of the immortal


    Ghost Zun was also surprised, "then you can intervene."


    With that, the ghost Zun Xueji retreated to one side.


    Mother in law is a good talker. She is much better than her father-in-law.


    "But by the way, I''m not Ying Tianxian Zun. My name is Qin Dynasty."


    Qin Dynasty points to own nose to say.


    He is now a demon puppet, but he dare not use this to fight against the emperor.


    "No matter who it is, you are going to die today!"


    Xuanyuan Aotian has long been unhappy with Qin Dynasty.


    If it were not for him, his daughter Xuanyuan Yingji would not stand in the opposite of his enemy, and would not have killed himself once.


    "Gee, I''m not in shape today, so I''m going to fight you with my strongest spell."


    "The most powerful spell? General idea? On your strength now? "


    Xuanyuan Ao Tian couldn''t help laughing, "do you think of a dream?"


    "Who said it was the grand idea."


    The Qin Dynasty said with a smile, "my magic is much more powerful than my careless recitation! That''s the great summon


    With that, he pulled out a space impulse with his left hand and pulled out a giant man with a height of more than two meters.


    "In the Qin Dynasty, what brought me here?"


    "I''m practicing my array If it''s a mess, even if you''re my master, you''ll be done with it! "


    The big man stood there, dressed in black armor, looked very handsome.


    As soon as he appeared, many people were stunned.


    Xuanyuan emperor, who was full of arrogance just now, couldn''t help stepping back two steps. His hands holding Pangu axe were shaking.


    "Why How could it be you... "


    He was in a state of dullness Aren''t you supposed to be dead... "


    "Oh?"


    The big man turned his head and saw the emperor Xuanyuan, and a surprise flashed in his eyes.


    "This is not the descendants of Xuanyuan Huangdi! That''s great, it''s so good, and it''s more powerful than the Yellow Emperor! "


    Han couldn''t help laughing, "I''ve finally found a good opponent, ha ha ha!"


    ChiyouXuanyuan Ao Tian bit his teeth and said, "I didn''t expect you to be resurrected! However, what can you do with your strength at the end of immortality! I am already a venerable one


    "You are indeed a venerable, but in my eyes, you are just a little stronger child."


    Chiyou hehe a smile, "come on, let me see how big a child you have."


    "You will regret it!"


    Xuanyuan Aotian said, Pangu axe in his hand threw out a golden light and swept directly to Chiyou.


    But Chiyou just took two steps to the side, and then he also carried an ax in his hand. This is the nine Li axe made by Xiao pan.


    With a wave of his axe, he struck the golden light.


    The power of Pangu axe is so broken!


    "How could it be!"


    Xuanyuan Ao Tian looked at the nine Li axe in Chiyou''s hands with disbelief, "what kind of artifact are you that?"


    "It''s just a general magic weapon, but there''s a weakness in your strength that can easily be seen through."


    Chiyou looked up at the sky with a smile and said, "little guy, let me tell you what is fighting!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1841

    Say, this Chi you carry ax, SA Ya son toward opposite Xuan Yuan Ao Tian ran past.


    Xuanyuan Aotian was nervous, but he thought that he should have no fear at all because he held himself to be a respected person and had Pan Gu axe in his hand.


    "I am the strongest one!"


    With these words, Xuanyuan is proud of Pan Gu axe, which can only be controlled by Xuanyuan clan''s blood, has also launched a strong magic.


    "Cut the sky!"


    When Pangu opened up the world, the power of Xuanyuan Aotian is also amazing.


    A golden light suddenly flew out of his Pangu axe. Behind Xuanyuan Aotian, there was a huge gold axe with a diameter of 100 meters, which was directly cut into the ghost king palace.


    Chiyou''s body suddenly disappeared, and the huge golden axe was only chopped on a virtual shadow.


    And the ghost king palace trembled.


    As if a violent earthquake, in this ghost king palace concussion.


    A deep crack appeared in the clouds.


    Even if it''s a solid thick cloud, it can''t resist Pan Gu''s axe.


    The ghost palace suddenly divided into two parts, slowly separated.


    The surrounding space seems to have been torn apart, a burst of turbulence.


    But Chiyou''s body shape suddenly appeared in Xuanyuan Aotian''s side, a hand pressed on his holding Pangu ax''s hand.


    "I thought you were really a venerable. It turned out that you were only a pseudo venerable who could improve his strength by means of Pangu axe!"


    With that, Chiyou in Xuanyuan Aotian''s shocked eyes, one hand pressed Xuanyuan Aotian''s shoulder, the other hand took his arm holding Pangu axe, and pulled it hard.


    "Tear


    The whole arm was pulled down by Chiyou.


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    Xuanyuan Ao Tian Tong cried out, covered his arm and stumbled to one side.


    He didn''t expect that his secret was discovered by Chiyou so soon!


    "Yes Xuanyuan Aotian is relying on Pangu axe to enter the venerable. How can I forget this stubble


    The Qin Dynasty patted his forehead, which implied that his memory was too poor.


    "If this ancient axe falls into your hands, your ancestors will cry."


    Chi you said, throwing the Pan Gu axe to the Qin Dynasty, almost split on the forehead of the Qin Dynasty.


    Fortunately, in the Qin Dynasty, when Pangu''s axe reached the front of his face, he controlled the body of the axe with ideation!


    Damn, Chiyou that guy must be on purpose, engaged in murder!


    Two Pangu axes, finally in their own hands?


    "My Pangu axe!"


    Seeing this scene, Xuanyuan Ao Tian called more miserable than just now.


    "Give it to me!"


    Xuanyuan Yingji hastily picked up two golden axes in the hands of Qin Dynasty.


    Xuanyuan bloodline can summon half axe back to its own hands.


    The only way to control the ancient blood is to have a pure one.


    In order not to let Xuanyuan Aotian recall half of Pangu axe directly, Xuanyuan Yingji holds two axes in person.


    "Xuanyuan Yingji! Do you really want to see your father die? "


    Seeing this scene, Xuanyuan Aotian was shocked, and at the same time, his heart burst into despair.


    "I won''t let you die."


    Xuanyuan Yingji said, "no one will kill you. You''d better go back quickly..."


    She wanted to dissuade her father.


    "Dream! I am the emperor who wants to dominate the world! Dear daughter, you are the father''s good daughter, give two Pangu axes to the father! With them, the father and emperor can really become a great master


    When Xuanyuan Aotian said this, his eyes were full of expectation and hope.


    Strong ambition also flowed out.


    "With the help of foreign objects, it will never enter the mainstream."


    Chiyou stood aside and threw Xuanyuan Aotian''s arm aside. He couldn''t help but curl his mouth and said, "you''re not an emperor''s asset at all."


    "Shut up! No one can stand in my way to heaven


    Xuanyuan Ao Tian looked fierce, "Yingji, you are the father of the emperor, since you want to disobey the father, don''t blame the father for his impoliteness!"


    The broken arm on the ground suddenly flew out and turned into a mass of flesh and blood, wrapped in Xuanyuan Yingji''s body.


    "Ah


    Xuanyuan Sakura Ji Dun exclaimed, she immediately burst out of the wild fire, trying to burn these flesh and blood into dregs.


    "Ha ha ha ha, your wildfire, your body of dryness, was given to you by my blood essence! Are you trying to use it against me? "


    Xuanyuan Ao Tian laughs, suddenly another hand pinches a Dharma mantra, and then chants words in the air.


    Suddenly, Xuanyuan Yingji screamed, a drop of black blood, from her eyebrow, slowly pulled out.


    The fire stopped burning, and the flesh and blood were wrapped up again."God damn you!"


    GUI Zun Xueji is going to be mad. She holds the red blood blade and appears in front of Xuanyuan Aotian. She cuts the man in half with a knife.


    But although there is a gap in his body, renzun still stands there.


    "I have Xuanyuan immortal body. You can''t kill me. You bitch, just wait to see me swallow Xuanyuan Yingji, take back the wild fire and Pangu axe, and become the real Three Kingdoms emperor!"


    "Among the three worlds, you are such a wonderful flower..."


    Chiyou also frowned.


    Qin Dynasty did not speak, he was too lazy to interfere in other people''s affairs.


    And Xuanyuan Aotian''s strength, he did not look up to.


    "Asshole!"


    Ghost Zun can''t remember, the blood blade in his hand was waving continuously, which broke Xuanyuan Aotian''s head in the blink of an eye.


    But soon the head came together again, with a smile of pride.


    "You can''t kill me, you can''t break my magic."


    "But I can!"


    Qin Dynasty suddenly appeared beside Xuanyuan Yingji. Looking at Xuanyuan Yingji''s painful appearance, he felt that something was twitching in his heart.


    "Ha ha ha ha! Even Chiyou can''t untie my magic


    Xuanyuan Aotian couldn''t help laughing.


    "Yes, I am a great summoner."


    Qin Dynasty says, stretch out arms, open a huge space wormhole in front of, say at the same time.


    "Xuanyuan Yingji, wait for me to save you!"


    With that, a figure suddenly fell from the wormhole.


    It''s Qin Dynasty itself!


    At the same time, the poisonous spider demon puppet of Qin Dynasty disappeared.


    The whole body of Qin Dynasty stood there, one hand pressed on Xuanyuan Yingji''s shoulder.


    "No, I can''t You will be swallowed up together


    Xuanyuan Yingji endure two kinds of pain, but also reluctantly support consciousness, said to the Qin Dynasty.


    You don''t believe me


    The Qin Dynasty blinked at Xuanyuan Yingji, and then the power of God began to flow continuously.


    After returning to the noumenon, the Qin Dynasty still felt a deep sense of weakness.


    But it''s a little bit stronger than before, which may be due to some energy replenishment recently.


    Well, maybe you should take a 99 Tian Ren Dan to supplement it.


    Nine people in the nine dynasties take out a stomach pill.


    The powerful force into the body, feel a lot better.


    "Linger, please


    The eyes of the Qin Dynasty suddenly burst out a group of red light, the power of purgatory fire dragon filled the whole body.


    "Scatter!"


    The destructive spell in the general idea is launched and photographed on Xuanyuan Yingji.


    For the destructive mindfulness of Qin Dynasty, there is no magic that can not be broken!


    Suddenly, the flesh and blood was shaken around.


    The black blood droplets also re melt into Xuanyuan Yingji''s body.


    But standing on the other side of Xuanyuan Aotian, it is a mouthful of blood, back several steps, looking at the Qin Dynasty in shock.


    "How, how could Unexpectedly, it''s just a careless recitation... "


    The careless recitation of Qin Dynasty directly destroyed all the magic arts of Xuanyuan Aotian.


    "Don''t you say that your Xuanyuan is invincible in the world?"


    Qin Dynasty has entered the state of mind demon possessed body, and his power has been comparable with the present human respect.


    Especially others with the power of God are far superior to human respect.


    "See if my destructive ideation can break your Xuanyuan immortal body!"


    Said, the Qin Dynasty raises the left hand, the palm holds a group of flashing red light of fire thunder.


    "No!"


    At this time, the pale Xuanyuan Yingji, but took the hand of the Qin Dynasty.


    She shook her head gently to the Qin Dynasty.


    Well, it was her father, anyway.


    Just like Lu Meijuan trying to save her mother, Xuanyuan Aotian is also very important in Xuanyuan Yingji''s heart.


    And take advantage of the Qin Dynasty slightly a hesitation time, that Xuanyuan Aotian but know is not the time to wait.


    He suddenly jumped up, jumped from the gap between the ghost king palace and disappeared in the cloud in the blink of an eye.


    "This guy is very fast."


    Chiyou looked at the cloud and couldn''t help but curl his mouth, "is he really the descendant of Xuanyuan clan? Although the emperor Xuanyuan was mean, he was more angry than others


    "Don''t get involved in other people''s housework."


    The Qin Dynasty clapped his hands and said, "renzun''s ambition is temporarily smashed. I''ll take care of the two Pangu axes."


    The Qin Dynasty took back the ancient axe from Xuanyuan Yingji.


    At this time, ghost Zun suddenly came to him.The ghost Zun, dressed in blood just now, has revealed the real face of Lushan.


    Seeing this woman, Qin Dynasty suddenly took a breath of cool air!


    Damn it! This is a wonderful thing in the world!


    Qin Dynasty has tried to imagine the appearance of the ghost Zun Xueji many times in his mind, but I really didn''t expect that it was such a beautiful and charming woman!


    It''s not too much to describe her as a human creature!


    No wonder she even after the divorce, Xuanyuan Aotian is still thinking about it.


    Tut


    You look at this face, that eye, beautiful all want to drip water.


    Her appearance is a bit like Xuanyuan Yingji, but her flattery is something Xuanyuan Yingji does not have.


    This figure is also the ultimate, and Wu Xin the same size chest ah


    Waist is thinner than Wu Xin, worthy of being the ghost revered blood Ji!


    "Where are your eyes going?"


    Ghost Zun with a little cold voice, suddenly sounded in the ears of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Ah, cough..."


    The Qin Dynasty hastily withdrew his sight, coughed twice and said, "I''m thinking that mother-in-law looks like a little girl of 17 or 8 It''s not like the old one! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1842

    Qin Dynasty is sweet enough to talk, so she can deceive girls.


    Even the ghost Zun Xueji, who had lived nearly ten thousand years, could not help turning into an iceberg like face and laughing.


    "No wonder Yingji and GUI Ling both like you."


    Ghost spirit?


    Is this what Lu Meijuan used to be called?


    It''s much better than the ghost mother!


    "Don''t look at me like that!"


    Lu Meijuan saw the eyes of the Qin Dynasty, immediately blushed, and then said, biting her silver teeth.


    "I became the head of the ghost King''s gate. The name of ghost spirit is so impotent that I changed it to ghost mother. Why, don''t you accept it?"


    "No, no, I''m quite convinced."


    Qin Dynasty hastily said, "but still ghost spirit is better to listen to some."


    "If you die, you can call me whatever you like. What''s in your way!"


    Lu Meijuan twisted her head and refused to let Qin Dynasty look at her face.


    This girl is not shy, is she!


    Tut Tut, I haven''t seen this girl''s shy appearance for a long time. I thought she was only fierce!


    "Anyway, thank you today."


    GUI Zun Xueji is a reasonable person. Well, she is a reasonable creature.


    This is very important.


    "If it wasn''t for you, Yingji might have died It''s not just Yingji. Maybe we''re all going to die. "


    "Don''t mention it. We are a family."


    Qin Dynasty hey hey a smile, "how can I see their own woman and old mother-in-law accident?"


    "Can you not add that old word before your mother-in-law?"


    Ghost respect blood Ji some uncomfortable ground smile, "you now call mother-in-law mother-in-law?"


    "Mm-hmm, yes, it''s a honorific title, which represents my boundless respect for my mother-in-law!"


    Mother in law, you must please.


    Qin Dynasty hastily said good words.


    It''s time for us to talk about it, isn''t it


    GUI Zun Xueji turned around with her big eyes and said, "if you put two axes in your place, you will be robbed by the old man. To be on the safe side, I think it''s better to put it in Yingji''s place? "


    Does the old lady begin to think about two Pangu axes?


    But that''s the thing in my bag. I won''t let it out again.


    "Don''t worry, mother-in-law. I''ve already figured out what to do with those two axes."


    Qin immediately said.


    "I know, you''re also thinking about making an old axe, aren''t you?"


    But ghost Zun said bluntly, "Pangu axe is not a good thing Its appearance is likely to set off a terrible bloodbath for the three realms. "


    "The world is going to face a bloody storm for a long time."


    The Qin Dynasty shrugged his shoulders and said.


    "I took the Pangu axe to save the world."


    The Qin Dynasty said and raised the two Pangu axes.


    "Save the world?"


    Ghost Zun looked at the world below through the clouds.


    "I hope you''ve saved something. Well, since Yingji doesn''t say anything as an orthodox descendant, Pangu axe will be handed over to you. Now that I''m back, the ghost king palace needs to be rectified. Some things are inconvenient for you to know, you understand. "


    GUI Zun has already begun to make an order.


    Damn it. I''m going to be kicked out just after the fight!


    This human creature is too much of a wreck!


    Cook when you''re full!


    "Well, I''m about to leave, but my mother-in-law and my son-in-law have one more thing to ask for."


    In the Qin Dynasty, there was another way.


    "What else?"


    The Qin Dynasty took a breath and told the ghost Zun Xueji about the zero boundary.


    "What! There is such a existence


    After listening to the Qin Dynasty, GUI Zun, Xuanyuan Yingji, and Lu Meijuan are all deeply eyebrows.


    This is really a big deal.


    "So I need the help of my mother-in-law."


    The Qin Dynasty asked, "if I hit zero, I need the help of experts from all walks of life."


    "This thing I''ll think about it... "


    Ghost Zun nodded and shook his head again. "After all, I don''t want to be a gunner for others."


    "I understand, but it''s really about the fate of the earth. If the mother-in-law wants to be alone, I''m afraid it can''t be done. Then all the civilization of the earth will be destroyed. "


    Qin Chaoxin said that the zero boundary will destroy all civilization, leaving only some uncivilized people to continue to multiply.


    This is zero, continuous plunder, destruction, plunder, destruction again!They are like raising a fish pond, leaving the small fry and leaving the big net.


    But unfortunately, they were not fish in Qin Dynasty!


    "So, I hope my mother-in-law can help my son-in-law at that time."


    "Are you confident of beating zero?"


    Ghost Zun couldn''t help asking.


    "It''s not whether I have confidence, it''s that I have to be confident!"


    The Qin Dynasty clenched his fist and said, "this war is imperative! Zero thought that we were easy to bully, so I would fly them out


    "Puchi..."


    Lu Meijuan, who is familiar with modern language, can''t help laughing.


    Xuanyuan Yingji, who has learned some modern knowledge, reflected for a while and also wanted to understand. She couldn''t help but cover her mouth and smile.


    However, the ghost Zun blinked his eyes in a puzzled way. I don''t know what the Qin Dynasty meant.


    "Well, since you are confident, I can''t help you. After all, you are Ying Tianxian Zun. I think if you lead, there will be a way to save this crisis. "


    This time it was Qin''s turn to laugh.


    Well, mother-in-law is so cute.


    The other two girls blushed and laughed.


    The ghost Zun zhanger monk can''t feel his head, which is depressing.


    "What are you laughing at? Am I wrong?"


    "No, no, my mother-in-law is right. Then the son-in-law will rely on his mother-in-law! "


    "Good to say..."


    After this matter was discussed, Qin Dynasty looked at Xuanyuan Yingji.


    "Sakura, will you help then?"


    How can you say that this girl is immortal! It''s a pity not to help.


    "We''ll talk about that day."


    Xuanyuan Sakura Ji waved her hand, "you go quickly. I want to get together with my mother and say something intimate."


    Well, the girl started to drive herself away.


    It''s really hard for a woman to stay


    Well, it seems that it''s not suitable to use it here. Anyway, it means that.


    The Qin Dynasty also happened to deal with Pangu axe, so he nodded and said, "the three of you will talk to each other slowly. If you have anything, please come to me."


    With that, he instantly crossed the space and directly came to the secret room of Taigu city.


    This is a special place for him to practice martial arts. There are layers of border protection. It is very quiet.


    Qin Dynasty pan sit there, put Pangu ax into the misty purple house, their own consciousness also drilled in.


    "When you''ve been waiting for a long time, you''ll be back."


    Luo Nie waved to the Qin Dynasty. He and rod were looking at each other with a Pan Gu axe.


    "Tut Tut, it''s worthy of being an ancient artifact, and it''s really not a common product."


    Rod played with Pan Gu axe and said, "and he resists the power of this seat so much that it seems that it is not the orthodox blood source of Xuanyuan. It can''t be controlled."


    "Even the descendants of Xuanyuan are just custodians of Pangu axe. They can only use part of the power of Pangu axe."


    Ronnie said, "in those days, Pangu, the great God, created the world with this axe. Its power is unimaginable. "


    "By the way, my heaven swallowing pot has absorbed all the power of the law. Why hasn''t it moved yet?"


    Just to see two old ghosts, Qin Dynasty also raised the question in the heart.


    "Maybe it''s not a chance."


    Ronnie said, "I can''t understand that magic weapon. Maybe one day, if you have any chance, it will open up. "


    "Well, sure enough, you''re not reliable."


    "Nonsense! Benxian is the first general in the sky


    "I used to be a celestial being. Heroes don''t mention their bravery."


    Qin Dynasty curled his mouth and said, then he suddenly remembered his body state, can''t help but ask again.


    "By the way, what kind of state am I now and why do I always feel lacking something?"


    Qin Dynasty''s face puzzled, "when I look inside, there''s nothing unusual, especially strange..."


    "It''s very simple. Benxian wanted to tell you for a long time."


    Ronnie and rod looked at each other, and then he said, "part of your Yang God has been cut off. The present Yang God is only three-quarters of what it was then."


    "What!"


    Qin Dynasty was shocked, his Yang God was cut away a quarter?


    Is it made by Chihiro?


    Ghost general''s knife can cut anything!


    Is it your own Yang God?


    However, Qiandai takes away his Yang God to be a god horse?


    "It''s a little fucker I won''t have any problems, will I? "


    The Qin Dynasty asked anxiously.


    "That''s not true. It''s just that I''ve lost some accomplishments. I''d better add more. And you have completely lost part of your Yang spirit, so occasionally, you will feel a little weak. "Ronnie explained.


    "The egg hurts What does Qiandai want my Yangshen to do... "


    The Qin Dynasty really can''t understand this time.


    "Those can be studied later, but it won''t hurt you. Now it''s time for us to study the ancient axe. "


    Luo Nie handed the two axes to the Qin Dynasty and said, "take these two axes and send them the power of God. It can be said that the only thing in the world that can restore them is you. "


    "Why?"


    "Because you have the purest power of God."


    Ronnie said, "only the power of God can restore the two axes."


    Qin Chaoxin said, is he the Legendary Super 502 glue?


    "Well, I''ll try."


    Qin Dynasty took two axes, the power of God in the body instantly started, and poured into the ax.


    Two golden axes, suddenly, between the two axes, a golden arc, seems to attract each other, constantly toward the same.


    However, the Qin Dynasty felt that his power of God was also expended rapidly, which was constantly passing away from both hands.


    "Damn it, it looks like we need two large power batteries!"


    The Qin Dynasty relied on the six dragon women to constantly supplement the power of God and put together.


    The two axes are about to touch each other at last!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1843

    The super 502 of the Qin Dynasty was playing a role. Two Pangu axes were pulled by the golden arc, attracted each other, and finally collided with each other.


    It turned out to be two axes. After they were put together, they became a double-edged axe.


    It''s heavy in my hand.


    I don''t know how heavy the axe is. The Qin Dynasty estimated that it was no worse than the golden cudgel of Monkey King!


    Moreover, a majestic breath came from the ax.


    Qin Dynasty felt that what he held was not an axe, but a world, very heavy.


    "This is the whole picture of the legendary Pangu axe..."


    Ronnie and rod, their eyes also couldn''t help glowing.


    At this time, the heart of the Qin Dynasty suddenly became a little strange.


    He felt that as long as he had this axe, he could sweep the universe and the world!


    At that time, the world will be your own!


    The universe is its own!


    He can traverse the universe!


    An unprecedented sense of self expansion filled the heart of the Qin Dynasty.


    "I can be the king..."


    In the eyes of the Qin Dynasty, there was a flash of light, which made people dare not look directly.


    "No! The breath of Pangu axe has an effect on the stinky boy


    Ronnie was so surprised that he said to rod, "come on, take the axe out of his hand!"


    He himself is just a remnant of the soul, no attack power.


    Rod knows it''s not good. He''s on it.


    "Nine you magic palm!"


    The left palm, white as jade, was patted on the arm of Qin Dynasty.


    Fortunately, the Qin Dynasty is only a spirit body, and does not have the power of Vajra Sutra.


    Otherwise, rod, this is no different from itching.


    The arm of the Qin Dynasty shook, and the Pangu axe fell down and chopped into the ground under his feet.


    "Good hanging..."


    Ronnie breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Is this axe really so mysterious?"


    Rhode, somewhat unconvinced, reached out to hold the Pangu axe.


    Suddenly, a faint black light appeared in his eyes.


    "Who else in the world will be our opponent?"


    There was a low growl from the boy''s mouth, and the black air was constantly swirling around him.


    "All those who say that this seat is orthodox will die! Those who abuse this seat with the fist King''s moves should all be killed


    "Damn it!"


    Ronnie gas jump feet, "this is too dead, this is not trouble!"


    "Bang!"


    At this time, Qin Chaofei kicked rod directly.


    The axe was still on the ground, not pulled up.


    And rod fell in front of the TV, shook his head and sat up.


    "Boy, the influence is too strong!"


    "Shit, you''re a mess!"


    Ronnie wanted to give him a kick.


    "Really hanging..."


    The Qin Dynasty wiped the sweat and said, "my mother-in-law is right. This ax can really cause a bloodbath in the Xiuzhen realm! That''s weird


    "It should be Pangu''s domineering influence on users."


    "Fortunately, benxian''s Heavenly Sword can absorb all magic weapons. Stinky boy, are you ready? I''m going to start to urge the sky sword to absorb the ancient axe. "


    "Well, since it''s so tough, I''ll take it for my own use."


    The Qin Dynasty said, "in this way, I have more advantages in the war against zero boundary. Maybe we can go down with one axe and directly split them into two parts, ha ha! "


    "If you get back to full strength, you can do it."


    Luo Nie said, holding up the big Yin and Yang evil king sword in his hand, and gently put it on the Pangu ax.


    The golden light on the Pan Gu axe immediately flowed and entered the sky sword.


    Pangu axe is not like the ordinary immortal spirit of halberd and exquisite mirror, but an ancient artifact!


    If you want to absorb it, I''m afraid it can''t be solved in ten days and a half months.


    "According to your words, any galaxy that exists in the zero boundary can be split in half by your sword."


    Ronnie curled his lips and said, "what is it to destroy one of their planets? You are too small to see the power of the ancient axe! The power of Pangu axe can be created or destroyed. It depends on how you use it. "


    Cut a galaxy with a sword!


    I''ll go. Pangu axe is so powerful!


    If not, you have to wait for your strength to recover, which is a little difficult.


    Not a hundred years, I want to restore the power of xianzun, I''m afraid it''s a little difficult.


    Qin Nai was afraid that he had no power to digest. Recently, you don''t need to use the power of Heaven Sword and big Yin and Yang evil king sword. I''ll let you know when I''ve finished"Shit!"


    The Qin Dynasty can''t help but say, "I''m going to fight with the zero front troops tomorrow! If you can''t use the sword of the evil king of yin and Yang, it''s a waste of my broken heart sword array! Why didn''t you tell me earlier! "


    "You didn''t ask..."


    Luo Nai took a look at the Qin Dynasty.


    "Shit! Ronnie, you are so unreliable


    Qin Dynasty road.


    "When is Ben Xian no longer reliable! You can''t beat other people''s zero bound pursuers without the sword of big Yin and Yang evil king


    Ronnie rolled his eyes again.


    "Not really, but one more broken heart sword array and more security!"


    The Qin Dynasty laughed.


    "Broken heart sword array is not good. Your other spells can solve those zero boundary guys as well. OK, OK. Don''t disturb me to absorb Pangu axe. What should I do


    Ronnie waved.


    I''m sorry, but I''ll drive people out again.


    I''ve been in bad years recently, so I''m not popular with you?


    The Qin Dynasty had no choice but to leave the misty purple mansion and return to the secret room of the ancient city of Tai.


    The secret room is quiet, so that the Qin Dynasty can sit down and think about it for a while.


    He remembered that chidai had given himself a knife behind his back, and his heart was slightly painful.


    It''s not because of the pain in the body, but more in the heart.


    He thought he was good to chidai, but why did she betray himself in the end?


    Because did you ever attack her father and her people?


    In his own hands, it seems that he is also stained with the blood of many royal families.


    But this kind of thing is not what he wants to do. He was not a man who liked killing in Qin Dynasty.


    Everything is fate


    He and Qiandai have been pushed down.


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t know what he would do the next time he saw the thousand generations.


    Will you kill her?


    The Qin Dynasty seems to be a bit reluctant to do so


    This dry chewing is really not very good.


    Oh, thousand generations, thousand generations, you are a headache for the master.


    Qin Dynasty began to tangle, at this time, his mobile phone rang.


    Turn it on. Athena''s phone.


    After calling Athena with her mobile phone in the morning, the girl must have remembered her number.


    Qin Dynasty picked up, the phone rang Athena that slightly worried voice.


    "Qin Dynasty, can you contact Liu Huihui?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Qin Chaoxin says why Athena is looking for Liu Huihui?


    "Well, she left her bag here when she was playing with me last night."


    Athena explained, "my staff told me that I only knew. I was going to ask the people below to send it to her, but now she can''t be contacted. It''s strange."


    "Is it?"


    Qin Dynasty looked at the time of the mobile phone, it is now more than two o''clock in the afternoon.


    That girl makes up for sleep, should be able to come to school, she does not like a person at home.


    "Well, I''ll go to school to find her."


    "Well, I always feel a little uneasy. If there is any situation, please contact me."


    "About the wedding?"


    "Yes, there are things about Liu Huihui."


    Athena said, "I''m worried about what''s going on with that girl."


    "She''s just an ordinary person. She won''t be involved in this war."


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help teasing, "you, a goddess of war and wisdom, would worry about an ordinary girl?"


    "Everyone''s existence is a gift from God and nature. The value of our gods is to protect their lives. "


    Athena said that the Qin Dynasty was a little surprised, he thought that the gods, fairies and horses were all self-care, too lazy to take care of ordinary people''s affairs.


    So Athena is a wonderful flower.


    "Well, since our goddess is so worried about her, I''ll go back to school to help you. Originally, I planned to take the opportunity to practice more today and provide more security tomorrow. "


    "Please."


    Athena hung up the phone, Qin Dynasty stood up, directly torn the space, back to the school.


    Tiancheng high school is still so quiet, there are no students on the playground outside to have physical education.


    In this harmonious campus, we can not see the trend of the coming war.


    The Qin Dynasty went back to class nine in three years. He had no class in the afternoon, so he walked back to rest.


    In addition to the Chinese class, the other classes still go their own way.


    The female teacher who teaches English is talking about herself in front of her, regardless of whether the students below listen or not.


    She wanted to, but he didn''t dare.


    The students below were in a mess, chatting, playing with notebooks, and throwing paper balls at each other.There is also a boy sitting in the front row, who seems to be under Wang Liang''s hand. He uses a rubber band slingshot made by himself and binds a piece of paper, aiming at the blackboard to make a note.


    There was a ball of paper on the blackboard, some on her back. As if she didn''t see or feel it, she continued to talk about herself.


    That female teacher is still very young, seems to have no courage, but dare not take care of these prickly heads in class 9, grade 3, and can only pretend to be invisible.


    But her eyes were red.


    Qin Dynasty can''t help shaking his head, these naughty students, it seems that they should give them a lesson, tell them what is polite.


    He knocked on the door and pushed it in.


    The room was in a mess and nobody noticed that there was an extra person in the classroom.


    Qin Dynasty took a face, after coming in, directly gave the student desk foot that prepared to hit female teacher''s buttocks.


    "Bang!"


    The table was kicked out so far that it hit the student''s desk at the back.


    The student screamed when he was hit and then swore.


    "Fuck, who kicked Laozi? I don''t think so..."


    As soon as he looked up, he saw the Qin Dynasty standing in front of him. He could not help but shiver.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1844

    In these three years, I don''t know how many head teachers have changed.


    But no matter what kind of teacher in charge of a class, they can''t make these little troublemakers.


    Only Mr. Qin is a special case in which no one has ever come before.


    Wang Liang, Tao Wei, Liu Huihui and Wang Jingyi, the four most capable of picking up problems in the class, have been flattened by this legendary teacher Qin.


    Although the family condition of the student playing with the catapult is good, it is much worse than that of the four heavenly kings.


    Even the four heavenly kings should be honest when they see the Qin Dynasty. How dare he find trouble.


    And Qin Dynasty this foot, let all the people in the class quiet down, looking at him.


    "Qin, teacher Qin..."


    The English teacher looked at the Qin Dynasty, slightly moved, but also slightly worried about teacher Qin.


    None of these students is an oil-saving lamp. What can they do if they want to help him?


    Last three years nine class teacher, can be this group of students to gas out of heart disease!


    She couldn''t imagine how the Qin Dynasty would be tortured.


    "Stand up!"


    Seeing that the student who played with the catapult withered and sat back, the Qin Dynasty immediately yelled.


    The student was excited and stood up.


    The English teacher was in a daze. When did the student behave so obediently?


    Strange!


    Was he frightened by Mr. Qin''s momentum?


    "Everyone, stand up for me!"


    Another rebuke from the Qin Dynasty.


    All the students in the class stood up obediently.


    All of them, including Wang Liang, stood up.


    The young female English teacher is totally stupid.


    What''s the situation!


    When are these students so obedient!


    "Before you went to school, your parents didn''t teach you how to respect people?"


    Qin asked.


    All the students bowed their heads and did not dare to say anything.


    "Although the school is a place to teach knowledge, I don''t want you to learn only knowledge here! As your head teacher, I hope you can learn how to be a person first


    Qin said, pointing to the female teacher and saying, "if you don''t like listening to this teacher''s class, you can listen to it and sleep. But what are you doing now, shouting and even beating teachers with paper balls. If you were teachers, how would you feel if you were standing here? "


    With that, Qin Dynasty said to the student who played with the catapult in front of him.


    "You, go up, stand on the podium and tell the lesson again!"


    "Ah?"


    The student is stupid.


    "If you go, you can go. That''s so much nonsense!"


    One side of Wang Liang immediately gnawed his teeth and said.


    "Oh, oh, good..."


    Even if the students can not listen to Mr. Qin''s words, but Wang Liang''s words he dare not refute.


    The student quickly stepped onto the platform, and then picked up the English teacher''s teaching plan, only felt that it was the same as the book of heaven.


    The English teacher had to come forward and tell this paragraph a little.


    "Just tell me about it It''s not that hard. "


    "Oh, oh..."


    The student nodded and felt that this paragraph should be OK.


    He picked up the lesson plan and was ready to try to be a teacher.


    "Just go on, all of you."


    Qin Dynasty said at this time, "speak, play computer, play CS student, you turn up the volume for me!"


    All the students are in a daze. Mr. Qin wants to do god horse?


    "Hurry up, can''t you hear me!"


    Qin Dynasty slightly with anger said.


    In those three years, the students of class 9 started work immediately, and there was a mess below.


    Then a go burst out of the notebook.


    The students in front of me are a little silly. I feel that my head is big. How can I teach.


    "You, take this and hit him."


    The Qin Dynasty took up the catapult and handed it to another student in the front row.


    The students looked at the catapult and some small paper balls and blinked.


    "Hurry up!"


    Urged by the Qin Dynasty, the student had no choice but to pick up the catapult, get the paper ball, according to the front of the students hit a few times.


    The classmate suddenly felt like crying.


    Not because of pain, but because the heart feel very stuffy, and some grievances.


    "Miss Qin, I was wrong..."


    He bowed his head and apologized to the Qin Dynasty.


    "You shouldn''t apologize to me, you should apologize to this teacher."The Qin Dynasty pointed to the English teacher next to him.


    "Mr. Li, I''m sorry..."


    The student confessed to the young female teacher.


    "Nothing Sit back. We''re going to continue our class


    The girl teacher''s eyes were wet.


    Although my eyes were red just now, I didn''t cry, but now I can''t help crying.


    The whole class was a little sour.


    They suddenly realized that they had gone too far.


    These students, quietly began to clean up, some of the notebook into the bag, some of the crooked table to set up.


    The Qin Dynasty was a little gratified. These students were naughty, not bad, and could teach well.


    "You go on with your class. Miss Li is disturbing you."


    Qin Dynasty and that year young female teacher said hello, was about to leave, suddenly remembered his main purpose to come to school today.


    "Wait, there''s one more thing I''ll ask."


    The Qin Dynasty looked around and said, "didn''t Liu Huihui come today?"


    "No, never."


    Tao Wei said at this time, "I called her home, and the nanny picked it up. It seems that she is not at home. I don''t know where she''s gone to play again


    Liu Huihui is not at home?


    The Qin Dynasty also vaguely felt that things were a little strange.


    "Well, I see. Listen carefully."


    The Qin Dynasty finished and left the classroom.


    The female teacher looked at the back of the Qin Dynasty, with all kinds of looks in her eyes.


    This male teacher is so handsome that he can handle class nine in three years!


    Well, if only he didn''t pursue Mr. Liu, he would have a chance.


    I don''t know what Miss Liu thinks. How nice a male teacher is!


    Is it because he has no money?


    The female teacher even forgot to give a lecture and looked at the classroom door for a moment.


    After the Qin Dynasty came out of the classroom, it directly switched to the state of Jiuyou Devil Dog.


    He could vaguely smell Liu Huihui''s body odor.


    This body odor seems to be in the campus!


    It''s weird The Qin Dynasty frowned, and then began to look for the fragrance.


    After struggling for two times, Liu Huihui found that her hand could not get rid of the rope. She was very disappointed.


    Around several girls seem to have given up resistance, even cry tired, one by one lying on the ground, seems to cry tired sleep.


    They seemed to be in despair. No one came to take care of them all day. They had not drunk water or eaten food.


    The exhaustion of heart and body made them faint.


    At this time, Liu Huihui especially wanted to go to the toilet.


    That sense of urination she held for a long time, she bit her lips tightly, the whole person''s body was slightly twitching.


    I can''t go on like this. I must pee my pants


    Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa!


    At this time, Liu Huihui''s mind was in a mess, even thinking.


    At this time, if anyone comes to save her, she will marry who!


    At this time, the door of the abandoned classroom, which had been locked tightly, was suddenly pushed open.


    A familiar figure came in quietly.


    In the dim light, Liu Huihui widened her eyes and watched the figure come towards her!


    Miss Qin!


    It''s teacher Qin!


    How did he find it here!


    Wuwu, did you come to save me at last!


    Wuwu, but I don''t want to marry this bastard


    Looking at a few girls in the classroom.


    With a slight turn of his eyes, he understood what was going on.


    It seems that in order to please the pursuers, Liu Hui and Zhang Qi have tied up the beautiful girls in these schools and are ready to give them to enjoy!


    Damn it, these two damned zero boundary guys don''t take earth people as human beings!


    The heart of the Qin Dynasty was exasperated, and a small flame was so blazing.


    When Liu Huihui saw the Qin Dynasty, her eyes twinkled with hope and cried out a few times.


    But the Qin Dynasty put a finger to his mouth and made a silent gesture.


    Liu Huihui quickly nods, Qin Dynasty this just came over, squat in front of Liu Huihui, and then secretly pulled off the tape in front of her mouth.


    "Mr. Qin Help me... "


    She lowered her voice.


    "I will save you, but not now..."


    In the Qin Dynasty, the voice was soft.


    "Why..."


    "I need you to help me catch that big fish. You can rest assured that from now on, I will always be by your side, but no one can see me. "


    Said, the Qin Dynasty a wave, his body shape disappeared.Liu Huihui was so surprised that she almost urinated


    But she held back.


    "Mr. Qin You, you don''t go You, you do me a favor. Can you let me out first... "


    Liu Huihui knew that the Qin Dynasty would help herself and understand this guy''s ability, so she had settled down in her heart.


    But now there is a more important thing that she has to solve quickly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The figure of Qin Dynasty reappeared and asked.


    He kept on tiptoe so as not to wake the other girls.


    "I, I..."


    Liu Huihui''s face is so red and hot that she seems to be able to boil eggs.


    "What''s the matter, you say..."


    What''s the matter with Qin Huichao.


    This girl doesn''t seem to have such a character!


    "Mr. Qin I, I, I want to go to the bathroom... "


    Qin Dynasty this just suddenly realized, and then can''t help laughing.


    "No, no laughing..."


    "You, you don''t go to the toilet It''s good to have three urgent things... "


    "But your rope is not an ordinary rope. If I untie it, it will be easy to find out."


    Qin Dynasty some worry ground says.


    "Well, then you take me I, I''m going to die, Wuwuwuwu... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1845

    "Then you take me, I really can''t, Mr Qin, Wuwuwuwu..."


    Liu Huihui''s tears came down.


    It''s really hard to hold your urine, especially if you''ve been holding it for a long time. If you go on like this, you can''t control your pee


    Sobbing, she doesn''t want to pee her pants. She''s a beautiful lady!


    How to do such a disgraceful thing, especially in front of Mr. Qin.


    How can I meet people when I go out! You might as well die!


    Liu Huihui wants to die now.


    "Well, well, don''t worry. I''ll take you."


    The Qin Dynasty quickly pacified the girl.


    People who are anxious to urinate are very irritable. Qin Dynasty doesn''t want Liu Huihui to get angry and wake up other girls. Things will be hard to do.


    Liu Huihui can handle it by herself, and other girls are not easy to say.


    "Well, um..."


    Just like a sigh of relief, Liu Huihui kept nodding.


    In the Qin Dynasty, Liu Huihui was held in his arms.


    At the moment of being picked up by the Qin Dynasty, Liu Huihui felt like she was almost urinating, and was not controlled by the sloshing.


    Frightened, she quickly closed her eyes and clenched her teeth, which was the control of no breach.


    Liu Huihui is very nervous.


    At the same time, I hate those bastards in my heart.


    Qin Dynasty''s body is as light as a cat, quietly left the classroom, and then to this deep bathroom.


    This teaching building is an abandoned old teaching building. No one has been here for a long time. The door below is still locked.


    The corridor was dim and dark, and a light was on only a few times. The light was also dim.


    Qin Dynasty holding Liu Huihui, soon came to the door of the bathroom.


    The smell in the bathroom is a little bad. It seems that no one has cleaned it for a long time. It emits a damp and moldy smell.


    "Here it is. You can fix it."


    The Qin Dynasty released Liu Huihui.


    Liu Huihui''s face turned red.


    "I, I haven''t taken off my pants yet..."


    "What should I do Your hands are very strong. "


    "You, you help me untie my pants Turn around and don''t look! "


    Liu Huihui had no choice but to cry.


    "Well, that''s not very good How can I help you untie your pants... "


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help laughing.


    "Asshole, can you hurry up? I''ll ask you!"


    The cry in Liu Huihui''s voice was even louder.


    She really wants to die now!


    But even if you die, you can''t be a dead ghost!


    "Good, good I''ll help you


    The Qin Dynasty turned his head and then slowly stretched out his hands.


    When he touched it, he immediately touched a soft and warped part.


    Tut Tut, this is a magic horse place. It feels good to feel.


    "Asshole, do you dare to put your hand up a little bit!"


    Liu Huihui was touched by the Qin Dynasty, and suddenly angry and shy, and urine more powerful.


    "Oh, oh..."


    Qin Dynasty had already guessed what he was touching. He held back the smile in his heart and moved up.


    "Why do you move so much! Asshole, you must have done it on purpose. Do you believe me when I peed on your face? "


    The Qin Dynasty touched on Liu Huihui''s chest. It''s not bad, but it''s very interesting.


    Liu Huihui was more ashamed and angry and cried.


    Qin Chaozhen was afraid that the little girl could not hold back. He stretched out his hand and found her belt accurately. Then he untied it gently, and then slowly faded Liu Huihui''s jeans.


    In this process, it is inevitable to encounter the delicate skin of Liu Huihui.


    The heart of Qin Dynasty is itchy, and Liu Huihui''s face is already ripe.


    "No turning back! Don''t listen. Cover your ears


    Exclaimed Liu Huihui, who could not help squatting on the ground.


    Qin Dynasty pretended to cover his ears, and then heard a burst of rapid and pleasant sound of water, like a stream.


    Well, it seems that the girl is really suffocating.


    It''s the most irritating.


    The patter of water lasted for more than half a minute, and finally it gradually faded away.


    This girl, not less hold back!


    Water god!


    Well, that''s evil.


    After waiting for more than half a minute, the girl still did not move.


    "Hello, Hello, isn''t it all right?"


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help asking.


    "You, you help me carry my pants..."


    The voice of Liu Huihui''s crying again.


    "Oh, oh..."


    At this time, the Qin Dynasty held out its hand.


    "If you dare to touch this time, you will die!"Liu Huihui quickly called out.


    "I know, I know..."


    Qin Dynasty can''t touch this time. What if something happened.


    Now is not the time to flirt. There are tasks to be done. In case Liu Hui comes back and finds out that Liu Huihui is not there, he will be fucked.


    In the Qin Dynasty, Liu Huihui''s trousers were accurately lifted, and then she was held in his arms again.


    Liu Huihui''s body shook slightly for two times, then suddenly said.


    "You, if you dare to tell the story of today I''ll kill myself and turn into a ghost and come back to you


    "Well, don''t worry, I won''t tell you."


    The Qin Dynasty quickly pacified the girl.


    "It''s almost Miss Ben''s reputation can''t be ruined in your hands. "


    "You still have a reputation?"


    "What do you mean! No matter what I say, it''s a wonderful lady of the Liu family! The rich young master who pursues me can be ranked to Tiananmen Gate! "


    "Yes, yes These young masters are determined to have a strong taste. "


    "Qin Xiaosan! You want to die


    "Call that name again, and I''ll throw you in the bathroom!"


    "You, dare you..."


    Although she said so, she kept her mouth shut.


    After the Qin Dynasty sent Liu Huihui back, she suddenly heard a girl beside her moan and groan.


    Two people at the same time a little panic, did anyone wake up?


    Qin Chao followed the voice and saw a girl lying there in a daze, blushing and mumbling something.


    He suddenly felt that something was wrong. He quickly put Liu Huihui on the ground, and then reached out his hand and touched the girl''s forehead.


    Hot, hot! Sure enough, I have a fever!


    "She has a fever. It can''t go on like this. I have to take her to the hospital."


    In the Qin Dynasty, the Yang God in the body is not stable, and the Vajra Sutra is also very unstable. I dare not heal people easily.


    "Well, what should I do..."


    "Wait here. I''ll be back in a minute."


    Qin said, regardless of Liu Huihui''s protest, put the tape back to her mouth.


    Then the Qin Dynasty picked up the girl and walked out of the abandoned teaching road.


    The Qin Dynasty did not dare to take ordinary people across the space, or they would send this girl to Hu Ke.


    After the Qin Dynasty came out of the teaching building, he went outside directly, called Liu Chang on the phone, and made an appointment with Liu Chang.


    "The girl What''s the matter? Why are you all tied up? "


    When Liu Chang saw the Qin Dynasty holding a girl who was bound up, he immediately widened his eyes in surprise.


    "It''s zero boundary. Let''s not talk about it. If you take this girl for treatment, you must keep it secret! Or it will affect my plan! "


    Qin Chaoqian admonished and said with ten thousand instructions.


    "Well, I see."


    Liu Chang nodded and picked up the girl in Qin Dynasty''s arms.


    She is also a trained physique, holding a girl has no effect.


    Give it to Liu Chang, and the Qin Dynasty is at ease.


    "How are you preparing for tomorrow?"


    Liu Chang couldn''t help asking.


    "There is already a spectrum, and now there is a better way."


    The Qin Dynasty gave Liu Chang a smile, "in a word, I do business, you can rest assured."


    With that, he slowly disappeared in front of Liu Chang.


    "Well If you have time to go shopping with me, I will be more happy. "


    Liu Chang suddenly sighed, but immediately blushed and said.


    "God, what can I say What are you doing shopping with that asshole Really, I hate it. "


    Liu Chang said, holding the girl, but also turned away from the school where it never attracted attention.


    The Qin Dynasty returned to the classroom and saw Liu Huihui looking at him displeasantly.


    "I''m not coming back to accompany you. I''ll show you a magic trick."


    The Qin Dynasty squeezed Liu Huihui''s eyes.


    Liu Huihui looks at the Qin Dynasty with her head on her side. She doesn''t know what magic he is going to do.


    The Qin Dynasty said, turning around in place.


    King Kong, height change.


    The mask of heaven changes the face.


    Increase the coat and change the dress.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a lively school flower appeared in front of Liu Huihui.


    Liu Huihui''s eyes widened.


    This is god horse!


    How can Qin turn around and become the school flower that just had a fever sent away!


    Is this magic?


    It''s amazing!


    "Well, I''ll have to do the rest."


    Qin Dynasty said, take out a bundle of fairy rope, tied to their own body, pretend to be tied up, and then hide behind Liu Huihui.The rope on his body looks different from others, but it has little influence. What the Qin Dynasty has to do now is to make himself as inconspicuous as possible.


    Liu Huihui''s body constantly ups and downs, turned around and continued to stare at the Qin Dynasty, just like looking at a monster.


    "Don''t look at me like that. I''ll be shy."


    The Qin Dynasty said to Liu Huihui.


    "Wuwuwuwu..."


    Liu Huihui seems to want to say something.


    But the Qin Dynasty did not want to explain too much, too much trouble.


    "Go to sleep first. When you wake up, everything will be settled tomorrow."


    The eyes of the Qin Dynasty released a burst of purple brilliance, and Liu Huihui suddenly felt a strong attack, so that her eyelids began to fight.


    The magic art of Qin Dynasty combined with the rhythm of Begonia made Liu Huihui fall into a coma.


    She leaned against the body of the Qin Dynasty and fell asleep.


    Don''t say, when the girl is asleep, she is still lovely, much better than when she is awake.


    The first encounter with zero seems to be tomorrow.


    Pursuer, pursuer, let me have a look at Qin Dynasty, what ability do you have in the end, want to conquer our earth.


    Qin Dynasty also slowly closed his eyes and entered the practice.


    At the same time, in orbit outside the earth, a man-made satellite suddenly slowly transformed into a human form.


    "It seems that the time is almost over..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1846

    Yu Hai used to be just a small role in zero world. According to the earth''s words, he was even a poor loser.


    But Yu Hai''s greatest ability is to be tolerant. As long as he can live a good life, he is not afraid to be green.


    When Yu Hai was a small zero bound soldier, his wife was turned to bed by the supervisor''s observer. He just broke two teeth and didn''t have a word, which was appreciated by his boss.


    In the end, with such patience, he crawled to the tracker''s position.


    The observer who had been on his wife before is now the guardian and still his boss.


    Even if he wanted revenge, he could only bear it.


    But in Yu Hai''s mind, he has already made a plan.


    After conquering the earth with his own people, he must be promoted to Jiajue.


    When I become a guard, I will be on the same level as my former boss.


    At that time, I really want to have revenge and complain!


    "My Lord, this way, please."


    After the grand welcome ceremony, Zhang Qi, with a big smile on his fat face, led Yu Hai, the so-called leader of the Education Bureau, to the office building.


    "It''s OK. There are a lot of girls and they are very enthusiastic."


    Yu Hai, dressed in a suit for camouflage and with a big back, said with some discomfort on his face.


    "But their looks are too ordinary. Why don''t they look better?"


    "Well, my Lord, we have already prepared it for you."


    Zhang Qi quickly nodded and bowed and said, "the adults come with me. The small one has prepared a surprise for the adults."


    With that, he pointed to the direction of the abandoned teaching building.


    "There''s nothing to go to that dirty place!"


    At the sight of the broken building, Yu Hai''s face became even more unhappy.


    What place is that? What character is I Yuhai? How can I go to that kind of broken place!


    When Yu Hai was not happy, Zhang Qi said in a hurry.


    "Oh, my Lord, you have misunderstood me. We are there, and we have prepared excellent beauties for you to enjoy... "


    "Oh? Why didn''t you say it earlier? "


    Since his wife was put to bed by the boss, this Yu Hai himself has such a problem.


    Like to play with women, and constantly change women.


    Zero world people and earth people are very imaginative. In fact, most intelligent creatures in the universe are not so different in appearance.


    Therefore, the rest of the sea is also very interested in the earth''s women.


    Hearing that many beauties have been prepared for myself, Yu Haicai is happy, with a smile on her face, and all kinds of excitement and expectation like winning the grand prize.


    "What else do you say? Go, go, take me!"


    After staying in space for too long, Yuhai has long wanted to taste all kinds of meat.


    It can''t make him depressed.


    How he expected to have a sister at that time!


    Even if there is no sister paper, there is a man to deal with ah!


    Even without a man, a dog is OK!


    It''s a pity that there''s no garbage except space!


    The pursuer of this hall, degenerated directly into a masturbation man.


    Come to the earth this time, he has to play enough to go!


    The whole earth is going to be destroyed. Women will waste it if they don''t have to.


    With a smile in his heart, Yu Hai followed Zhang Qi to the old teaching building.


    A few law enforcers followed, like bodyguards.


    "Why are there only a few law enforcement officers, and they seem to be injured?"


    When Yu Hai saw the defeated generals, he couldn''t help frowning and asked.


    "Ah, my Lord, there is a damned traitor among our law enforcers!"


    Zhang Qili said with a face of righteous indignation, "he turned to earth people! This is rence. He took advantage of my meeting to kill a lot of us


    "How dare rence be


    Yu Haidun''s face was a little ugly. "Damn traitor, if I catch him, I must tear him up, and then devour his flesh and blood and become my nourishment."


    As a tracker, I have one more ability, that is to swallow other weaker people and become their own nutrition and strength.


    Rence has become one of the guys on Yuhai''s list that has to be removed.


    Hum, it''s a dish for myself.


    "When I get rid of those women, I''ll go and swallow the traitor rence myself!"


    Yu Hai said, strode to the abandoned teaching building, he can''t wait to vent.


    Space is not a good place!


    No girls, no women!


    At this time, Yu Hai''s eyes began to shine green.


    Woman, woman! Here I am!Under the guidance of Zhang Qi, Yu Hai walked into the middle of the teaching building and walked through the corridor in the smell of moldy.


    "My Lord, those girls'' papers are all of the best quality. They are the most beautiful school flowers in our school! Some of them are still young. Hey, hey, hey... "


    In Zhang Qi''s obscene laughter, Yu Hai nods with satisfaction, and then Liu Hui, next to him, comes forward and opens a locked classroom door.


    Sure enough, there are several pure and beautiful sister paper, sitting on the ground weakly.


    The eyes of several people brightened when they saw someone coming in.


    But found that it is Liu Hui, suddenly one by one and despair, eyes lost.


    "Hey, hey They are all of the best. "


    Seeing these pure sister papers, Yu Hai couldn''t help licking his lips.


    After spending so long in the space where birds don''t poop, don''t mention these excellent beauties. Even if they are sows, they will become Xi Shi in Yu Hai''s eyes.


    At this time, he could not help but wipe his hands, and then walked towards the beauties.


    Zhang Qi and his followers closed the door for their followers.


    "Hey, hey Xiaomei people, let the millet take good care of you... "


    The water in the rest of the sea is coming down.


    He saw Liu Huihui at first sight, beautiful! Beautiful woman!


    Just as he was about to pounce on Liu Huihui, a girl in school uniform suddenly stood up from behind Liu Huihui.


    See that girl''s appearance, Yu Hai is silly directly.


    Oh, my God, there is such a beautiful woman!


    It''s like a goddess!


    Yu Hai doesn''t know. This is the face of the nine celestial concubines borrowed from the Qin Dynasty.


    Who is that nine heavenly fairies? The first beauty in heaven and earth!


    When Zhang Qi and his wife left, the Qin Dynasty secretly changed into his wife''s face.


    In order to let Yu Hai hook!


    I don''t believe that the nine immortals are still unfair to you, the lecher!


    "Beauty Come, let the corn hurt you


    Yu Hai felt a burst of color movement, his abdomen trembled and his lower body swelled violently.


    He licked his saliva and jumped at the beauty.


    In his eyes, these earth beauties are their own delicacies.


    They are beautiful and have no strength to fight back.


    But he did not know that the super "beauty" in front of him was not an ordinary earth woman, but a real and real demon king!


    "Bang!"


    When Yu Hai pounced on him, the rope on the "beauty" suddenly untied, and then raised a foot and directly kicked Yu Hai''s body.


    Before Yu Hai reacted, he was kicked and hit the wall behind him.


    The periphery of the house was directly blessed by the defense of nine hell Xuanniu in the Qin Dynasty.


    Because it''s all stone and earth, the power of Jiuyou Xuanniu can be directly bestowed on it.


    "Bang!"


    Yu Hai''s body hit the wall, even after being blessed, he was directly smashed into several cracks.


    "What, what..."


    Yu Hai widened his eyes and looked at the pretty girl in front of him.


    "You, you..."


    "Ha ha I don''t have the inclination to be loved by you


    Qin Dynasty said, the body restored to the original appearance.


    Yu Haidun was shocked to see a beautiful woman become a man.


    "Damn it! How dare you cheat me! You want to die


    Yu Hai said, his eyes burst out a group of essence.


    Then, his suit disappeared, and in a blink of an eye, he put on a silver coat and fell down majestically. Several tail like cables were swinging behind him.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Since I''m down, don''t go back."


    Qin Dynasty said, slowly to the sea to go, at the same time, the left hand becomes white as jade, the power of nine you magic palm moves up.


    In this classroom, we should not make too much noise, and strive to make quick decisions!


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Yu Hai couldn''t help laughing at the scene.


    "Who should I be? It turns out that I am a cultivator on earth! It''s so funny. Don''t you know that your power is useless to us! My repulsive field can completely restrain your power


    Said, he stood there, motionless, mouth with a sneer, looking at the Qin Dynasty.


    "You have to try, right?"


    Qin Dynasty also laughed twice, "have ability you stand still, let me clap a palm."


    "Don''t say one hand, I''ll let you clap ten palms!"


    Yu Hai sneered scornfully, "but after shooting, it''s your death date!"


    "I don''t need ten palms. I can do it with one."


    Qin Dynasty left hand slightly issued a white flame light, this is the nine you magic palm used to the extreme performance.He has only one chance. If the opportunity is lost, the rest of the plan will be difficult to handle.


    "Ha ha ha ha, arrogant earth man!"


    Yu Hai didn''t know that his death was coming, and he was still laughing with pride, "come on, kill you first, as a warm-up exercise. After I kill you, I''ll enjoy those little beauties


    Hearing this, Liu Huihui couldn''t help but move behind her.


    This man seems terrible Can Mr. Qin really beat him?


    "Poor earth man, it seems that you don''t know the strength of our zero boundary."


    Yu Hai said, looked around and said, "it seems that there is some kind of border left by you. Let you understand my power first. If you see my power and want to hit me, even if you really have the courage


    He said, the palm of his hand aimed at the wall behind the Qin Dynasty.


    "Bang!"


    A silver light flew out, and the whole wall disappeared.


    "Wuwuwuwu..."


    Many girls can''t help crying when they see this scene.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1847

    The wall in the remaining sea of a silver ball under the critical hit, instant ashes.


    Because the wall was facing a huge wall behind it, even if it was broken, it did not cause anyone else to find out.


    And here is the fourth floor, a few girls dare not jump down to escape.


    Jump down, certainly not fall dead also disabled!


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Seeing the weeping faces of those girls, Yuhai couldn''t help laughing.


    "See, see! This is the power of my lord Yu Hai! Our great power of zero boundary, you stupid earth people can''t imagine! Your border is as fragile as paper to me


    Yu Hai said, scornfully fell on the body of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Well, now, do you still want to fight against me? Now, I''d like to admit defeat. I can consider leaving you a whole body. "


    Say, he side a few silver ball to swim ceaselessly to linger.


    "Before our great power of zero, everything on earth will be destroyed. You who practice the truth are also the same. If you kneel down obediently, you can still have less pain. Otherwise, I don''t mind tormenting you as a monk in front of enjoying those beauties. However, I haven''t heard the human scream for a long time, ha ha ha


    Qin Dynasty did not say a word, and continued to walk slowly toward Yuhai.


    "It seems that you must have lost your head. You can''t see clearly the power of my adult!"


    When Yu Hai saw the Qin Dynasty continue to walk towards him, he couldn''t help sneering, "ha ha ha ha, OK, I''ll break your limbs in that moment, and then hang you on the wall like garbage, so that you can enjoy the scene of me and some beautiful women Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa, how ah, ha ha ha..."


    "Bang!"


    At this time, the left hand of the Qin Dynasty clapped on Yu Hai''s face.


    As the drill bit went through the corridor, it hit the back of the air.


    Nine kinds of flames were burning on Yu Hai''s body, which made him wail more and more.


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    Several of Yu Hai''s teeth have been knocked out. He endured severe pain, opened his exclusion position, and constantly eliminated the nine hell fire.


    But Jiuyou Yin fire is like a maggot with bones, and it devours his flesh and blood.


    "Why, why can your power hurt me?"


    Yu Hai lay there, a pair of eyes that burst out, full of consternation, staring at the Qin Dynasty in disbelief.


    "The zero bound guy is really fighting."


    Qin Dynasty shook his left hand, "this nine you magic palm, all failed to kill you."


    Even if it''s a big Luo fairy, I''m afraid it''s going to hang up if I''m slapped in the face.


    The repulsive force field, to some extent, still plays a role, just like the turtle shell.


    "Hateful, hateful!"


    Yu Hai couldn''t help but spout blood and began to curse.


    He is not willing to die like this!


    As long as you conquer the earth, you will be able to make great progress!


    It shouldn''t end like this, he Yuhai must live!


    At this time, a law enforcement officer ran over and saw Yu Hai lying on the ground in confusion. He could not help but exclaim.


    "What''s the matter with you, my lord?"


    Seeing that the law enforcement officer stepped forward, Yu Hai''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    Several cables behind him suddenly flew out, like the tentacles of an octopus, winding around the law enforcement officer.


    "Ah


    The law enforcement officer uttered a scream and looked at the rest of the sea in pain.


    "Big, my lord..."


    "Jie Jie Jie You come at the right time. I''m very miserable. Let''s make you the nourishment of me


    With that, several cables were inserted into the law enforcement officer''s body.


    In an instant, the law enforcement officer turned into a pool of blood and water, together with the proliferation coat, fell to the ground.


    And the nine hell fire on Yu Hai''s body was eliminated like this.


    Qin''s face is not very good-looking.


    "Hoo, Hoo I am a pursuer of zero boundary. You can''t kill me! "


    "How can I be reborn by swallowing?"


    The Qin Dynasty was surprised at last. "It seems that the ability of the pursuer is very special. It is like the power of the nine Li nationality."


    Those soldiers of Jiuli nationality can also replenish their own strength and heal their wounds by swallowing the enemy''s flesh and blood.


    I didn''t expect a zero bound tracker.


    However, it seems that they can only make good use of their own people.


    In the mind of the Qin Dynasty, a term came to mind, raising Gu.


    When Miao people raise Gu, they put together several of the most poisonous insects and let them kill each other.The last one that survived was the most powerful insect.


    The pursuer of the zero boundary, in the Qin Dynasty, is very similar to this kind of Gu insect!


    "Earthman, I admit, you do have some special power to deal with me."


    That Yu Hai eyes turn, know oneself is not Qin Dynasty''s opponent, but open mouth says.


    "I''m the vanguard of a thousand people! At that time, the earth will face the attack of the entire zero army! Huge machines, powerful fighters, will destroy everything here! At that time, even if you are alone, you can not resist the pace of the entire zero bound attack! Why don''t you follow me and be my subordinate? I''ll give you a chance to reincarnate in the zero boundary. How about you becoming a member of our zero boundary


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The Qin Dynasty just held his fist and stood there without speaking.


    Yu Hai saw that the Qin Dynasty did not say a word, thought he was afraid, or was shaken by his words, and said again.


    "Hehe, you have to think clearly, if you kill me, that huge zero boundary machine will drive away from you. Behind me, but the whole zero! Our zero boundary is the overlord of the universe! Every 100000 years, we will sweep the organic life of the whole universe. No civilization can stop us! For you Earthlings, our zero boundary is the great God! Do you want to be right with God


    That Yu Hai''s expression is arrogant and exaggerated, almost ferocious twist together.


    "Your only way out is to be my Puff... "


    A fist with white gloves hit Yu Hai in the face.


    Yu Hai''s body was hit again, directly from one end of the corridor to the other.


    The teaching building was blocked by the nine secluded Xuanniu border of the Qin Dynasty, but the Yu Hai smashed through the wall of a classroom, and then it could stop.


    Another few teeth have been knocked out.


    Yu Hai crawled out of the rubble and looked at the Qin Dynasty in disbelief.


    "You, you madman..."


    "What''s wrong with fighting God? I''m the devil!"


    The body shape of Qin Dynasty appears in front of Yu Hai again. At the same time, he picks up the black sickle of nine ghost generals and sticks it on the neck of Yuhai.


    "For the time being, the God of death, your life, I took it in the Qin Dynasty."


    "No way!"


    Yu Hai also jumped over the wall.


    He laid his hands on the floor of the teaching building.


    Suddenly, the floor began to collapse, with two people''s bodies, constantly falling.


    At the same time, Yu Hai''s body releases numerous silver spheres.


    "Proliferation coat critical strike!"


    "Bang bang bang bang bang!"


    One after another, the explosion continued to explode around the Qin Dynasty, and his body had to fly back several meters.


    And that Yu Hai, taking advantage of this opportunity, actually broke through the walls of the teaching building and escaped.


    "Bad!"


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t expect Yu Hai to fight so hard. Neither his magic palm nor the power of Jiuyou giant elephant could kill him in seconds.


    The exclusive position of proliferation coat is really against the weather.


    He ran after him, Yu Hai must die!


    Several school law enforcement officers and cadres are still waiting outside. They are shocked to see that their adults suddenly break the wall and fly out in confusion.


    "What''s the matter with you, my lord?"


    A startled face.


    And then, a black and white border, suddenly spread, and then the whole school is wrapped in it.


    At this moment, only these law enforcement officials can act.


    The other students disappeared directly in the black and white world.


    "Damn it! Is there any enemy? "


    Liu Hui remembered that the power of the border had also appeared in the school before.


    At this time, the figure of Qin Dynasty also jumped out and landed on the playground.


    "It''s you


    Seeing the Qin Dynasty, Liu Hui and Zhang Qi were shocked.


    "No way, I tried you


    Zhang Qi couldn''t shut his mouth for a long time.


    "Ha ha, headmaster Zhang Qi, long time no see."


    Qin Dynasty sees that piece of Qi, immediately sneer, "should still call you, explorer adult?"


    "So you already know our identity!"


    Zhang Qi immediately frowned, and his little eyes were full of anger. "Damn it, you dare to attack our pursuer. Today is your death date!"


    He and more than a dozen law enforcement officers around him, at the same time, as if facing a big enemy, ready to attack the Qin Dynasty.


    "It''s all in one shot."


    The Qin Dynasty clenched his fist and was ready to make a move.


    At this time, Yu Hai, who had been standing behind Zhang Qi, suddenly moved.


    Cables flew out, piercing the bodies of the law enforcers."Poof!"


    Zhang Qi looked at the cable from his chest and couldn''t help looking back at Yu Hai.


    "Big, my lord You, why do you... "


    "All of you are not his opponents, so all of you will be my nourishment. With you, I have the power to kill him. Hehe, you are also a contribution to the zero boundary plan. I will pursue you as martyrs. "


    Yu Hai laughs strangely.


    At this moment, Zhang Qixin''s wild hope was also broken.


    His fat body was constantly emaciated.


    And Liu Hui on the other side screamed and turned into bloody water in the blink of an eye.


    "No! It shouldn''t be like this! "


    Zhang Qi also only left such an unwilling roar, and then disappeared completely.


    In the blink of an eye, more than a dozen law enforcement officers were swallowed up by the sea, and his whole person was completely new, standing in front of the Qin Dynasty in a bright spirit.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1848

    Yu Hai swallowed up all the subordinates, and then the whole person was completely new and reappeared in front of the Qin Dynasty.


    The silver coat on his body is more bright, and the luster on it is also beautiful and dazzling.


    "These subordinates have also made some contributions."


    Yu Hai patted his clothes and then looked at the Qin Dynasty with a smile, "stupid earth man, it seems that you don''t know what kind of terrible existence you have provoked. I''m no longer a stalker, my power has been raised to the guardian! I don''t know how many times the power of the tracker! You are like a mole ant in my eyes. I trample on you, just like crushing a small insect to death! "


    With a confident smile, he looked at the Qin Dynasty and said, "I''ll give you one last chance to be my subordinate. Ha ha, after swallowing those subordinates, I know that many gods on the earth have submitted to our zero boundary. I''m not short of subordinates, but I appreciate you and would like to give you such a chance to be loyal to me


    "The head of zero bound people is always so single minded..."


    Qin Dynasty can''t help but have a headache, "I can''t stand you, let''s go to war now!"


    Said, he was holding a black sickle in his hand, ready to hand.


    "Since you don''t want to surrender to me, you can only die. Alas, the stupidity of the earth people has led to your death."


    That Yu Hai said, behind a cable suddenly turned into a snake like, a toward the Qin Dynasty lightning stabbed over.


    Qin Dynasty quickly left hide right flash, those cables constantly rub his body, stab into the ground, the earth stabbed a hole, and spread around the cracks.


    "It''s no use. You can''t escape."


    The cables behind the sea are faster than one another, constantly sweeping around, as dense as heavy rain.


    In the Qin Dynasty, with the power of Jiuyou evil tiger, the shadow he left was torn by the cable, but the noumenon was hidden in the past.


    "When can you hide! Come out of here


    Yu Hai said, clapping on the ground.


    "Proliferation coat critical strike!"


    Shit! That''s it again!


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help cursing, and then his body flashed and appeared in the sky in the blink of an eye.


    The power of critical attack kept chasing his steps, which spread throughout the campus.


    All the buildings, the teaching buildings, the school buildings, were smashed by this force.


    Fortunately, the Qin Dynasty opened the boundary between yin and Yang, otherwise the school would be washed with blood.


    Driven by the Jiuyou evil tiger, the speed of Qin Dynasty was extremely fast, and finally escaped from the scope of proliferation coat.


    And when he looked down, he couldn''t help but take a breath.


    In the boundary between yin and Yang, the boundary between yin and Yang has disappeared.


    A pit with a radius of 100 meters appeared at his feet.


    The rest of the sea floating in the air, mouth with a strange smile, looking at themselves.


    "Incompetent earth man, do you have to run away in confusion? See, this is the power of the guardian! I feel that I am incomparably powerful. What I show now is just the tip of the iceberg of my strength


    The power of Jinxian period can destroy a city!


    With the blessing of the zero boundary multiplication coat, this power is really tricky.


    "Let you taste the power of the guardian."


    Yu Hai said, stretching out his right hand, palm a ball of silver light constantly rotating.


    The ball of light spins faster and faster. In the blink of an eye, it turns into a black dark matter force.


    "Pay for your stupidity! Earth people! The end of law enforcement


    Yu Hai''s voice dropped and the black ball on his right hand was thrown out.


    The speed of the black ball was as fast as it could be. In an instant, it reached the side of the Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Dynasty quickly turned into a nine you poisonous spider, directly across the space, came to the other side.


    And that black ball body burst open, in the blink of an eye, has turned into a huge black sphere with a radius of 100 meters and diffused in the air.


    The sphere continued to rise up into the sky. In a blink of an eye, it passed through the clouds and crashed directly into an airplane which was still in the air. The plane disappeared immediately.


    Damn it, fortunately, the boundary between yin and Yang is wide enough!


    Fortunately, I hid fast enough, otherwise I don''t know what result!


    In the sight of the Qin Dynasty, the black ball continued to rise, soon left its own boundary, passed through the atmosphere, came to outer space, and then disintegrated a satellite and continued to fly deep into space.


    The eyes of the Qin Dynasty could not catch up to that far, he sucked and lit up.


    Sir, is it so exaggerated!


    The power of zero boundary is really abnormal!


    A guard''s law enforcement terminal point, has such power!


    What about the butchers, destroyers and generals behind!


    What kind of level should it be!The Qin Dynasty was a little uneasy.


    "Ha ha ha ha! Scared! See, this is the power of my Lord


    Yu Hai was excited, and several cables behind him kept swinging, just like a dog wagging his tail happily.


    "Well, do you want to submit to my Lord''s feet? Or simply commit suicide, so as not to suffer too much pain and waste too much time


    Yu Hai couldn''t help shouting excitedly.


    "I''ve seen almost as much about you. The warm-up time is over."


    Unexpectedly, Qin Dynasty''s mouth, but said such a sentence.


    "What do you mean? Warm up time? "


    Qin Dynasty mouth hanging smile, "yes, now the time is Showtime!"


    With that, he suddenly flew out of his body six different colors of giant dragon, roaring in the air constantly swaying.


    Seeing those dragons, Yu Hai was slightly stunned.


    What a big creature, full of momentum. Is this some kind of monster on earth?


    Yu Hai faintly felt something bad, and his body trembled a little.


    What''s the matter? How can you feel like this.


    The other party is clearly just an earth man!


    I''m the guardian!


    The power of the guardian is almost irresistible on earth!


    If he wants to, a law enforcement terminal is released, it can detonate the core of the earth and make the planet fall apart.


    What else is he afraid of!


    It''s really


    But why does the heart have a sense of oppression!


    Who was the one in the sky that day?


    A guy who calls himself the devil


    Just when Yu Hai was upset, six giant dragons suddenly fell on the body of the Qin Dynasty, turning into pieces of armor, which were put on by the Qin Dynasty.


    Black right-hand carapace, green right shoulder armor, purple left-hand carapace, white left leg armor, red breastplate, metallic right shoulder armor.


    Although it is only a set of incomplete armor, it seems to have some very terrible power in Yuhai!


    "Are you kidding It''s just an earthman... "


    Yu Hai''s facial muscles twitched slightly, "do you think you can frighten me! Earth people, prepare to die


    Then he grabbed a black ball of light and threw it towards the Qin Dynasty.


    "Ling''er, Huo Lei!"


    Qin Dynasty did not move, just like the gods, standing in the air.


    He reached out and a red lightning fell from the sky and hit the black law enforcement terminal directly.


    "Bang!"


    Yu Hai''s complacent move, unexpectedly so disintegrated, blink of an eye became invisible.


    "What!"


    He was surprised, did not expect his own to be able to move unexpectedly to be disintegrated in an instant!


    "Bang!"


    At this time, another Qin Dynasty in a black coat appeared behind him.


    The Qin Dynasty, with a huge ice hammer in his hand, smashed it behind Yu Hai.


    By this heavy hammer, Yu Hai''s body was directly hit into the air.


    "What!"


    Yu Hai''s eyes widened. I don''t know where the Qin Dynasty came from.


    And now in front of us, the earth people like gods are looking at themselves with a sneer.


    "I''ll let you try my trick."


    In the Qin Dynasty, the right hand glittered with gold.


    The power of Jingshen palm is gathering.


    "Boom


    This startling palm was directly slapped on the belly of the remaining sea.


    "Bang!"


    Yu Hai''s body with a golden light, instantly disappeared in the sky.


    The Qin Dynasty''s body suddenly accelerated, chasing Yu Hai.


    One of Yuhai''s eyeballs burst out, and his abdomen was directly punctured.


    His body is like a meteor, still rising, blinking through the atmosphere, to outer space, still in flight.


    The Qin Dynasty was not in a hurry, but was always chasing after him.


    The body of the rest of the sea passes through space and finally hits Pluto''s atmosphere.


    This Pluto''s atmosphere is a solid form, which is directly smashed through by the body of the remaining sea and finally hits the surface of the planet.


    "Boom


    The whole planet of Pluto, it seems, is shaking.


    The Qin Dynasty then fell to the ground and looked at Yu Hai lying in a pit with a radius of nearly one kilometer.


    After entering jiulongjia, the power of Qin Dynasty was already in a state of supreme freedom.


    It is not a problem to destroy a small planet, not to mention the Yuhai to such a far distance.


    "Cough Puff... "


    Yu Hai spurted out a large mouthful of blood, endured the pain, and looked at the Qin Dynasty in panic."Why are you so powerful You, you are just a human being from the earth... "


    "Yes, I am indeed a man of the earth."


    Qin Dynasty squatted beside Yu Hai, shook his head and said, "but I am the devil on earth. You should never, never should, come up with the idea of earth. For the safety of the earth, I can only kill you myself


    With that, the Qin Dynasty once again picked up the black sickle.


    This time, Yu Hai has no strength to escape.


    The lower part of his body was almost destroyed, and a huge hole in his abdomen was left there.


    The multiplication coat has been punched through.


    Such damage, so that Yu Hai can only wait for death.


    "You, even if you kill me, what''s the use..."


    Yu Hai''s mouth spurted blood and said, "what you have to face is the whole, the whole huge zero boundary army!"


    He coughed twice again, and then said, "I, I am dead, and the zero bound army will not stop..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1849

    Yu Hai lay there, unable to move, but said.


    "Even if I die The army of zero will not stop. What''s more, without my reporting information, the pace of zero boundary will be accelerated! "


    Yu Hai said, "do you think if I die, the transfer mold will not open? I turn on the transmission mold, just to open a signal to zero. Even if I don''t open this side, the zero boundary will open the transmission mold to the solar system, and the earth will be destroyed! No matter how strong your strength is, you can''t stop the pace of our zero boundary! Butcher, destroyer, general! Any one can destroy the earth hundreds of times! What''s more, it''s the whole army of zero


    The Qin Dynasty looked at the Yu sea and didn''t say a word.


    "Why don''t you leave me with my life? How about I help you delay the pace of the zero boundary army? I will help you fight for precious space for development, or, or I can forge information with zero, saying that the earth has destroyed a civilization with me and my subordinates! In this way, you will be able to maintain another 100000 years of development space! "


    He looked at the Qin Dynasty expectantly and asked.


    It seems to Yu Hai that this is the best choice.


    "This is the best way, don''t you! As long as you keep me alive, I will help you! Otherwise, you will have to face a huge army of zero! Destroyers, generals, they are terrible


    "So what?"


    Unexpectedly, the Qin Dynasty is a sneer.


    This sneer made Yu Hai feel half cold.


    "Do you think I''m not prepared? I''ll tell you, I''ve already prepared an army against the zero army. And soon, I''ll take my army to zero with your teleport mold. Is not zero, I will personally disintegrate and destroy him. It''s a pity that you can''t see that day. "


    "Are you kidding! You know what a huge zero


    Yu Hai couldn''t help shouting, "the zero boundary has existed for thousands of years. It''s a very large galaxy alliance! The army of zero boundary is calculated in billions! Thousands of killers, thousands of destroyers, and hundreds of generals! We are the real war and destruction machine! With your little earth, you even want to fight against zero, even destroy zero! It''s just a joke! tell some fantastic tales! Even if the whole universe is united, it is impossible to fight against the strength of our zero boundary


    Listen to Yu Hai''s words, Qin Dynasty heart slightly tight.


    Is the strength of zero boundary so strong?


    However, no matter what the result is, I have to try.


    Or close your eyes and wait for the end of the day?


    That''s not the character of the Qin Dynasty.


    He held out his hand, clenched the sickle, and said.


    "Since there has been no possibility of this, let me open this precedent."


    With that, the knife went up and down, and the head of Yu Hai rolled down on the ground, and looked at the Qin Dynasty with unbelievable eyes.


    "You I will regret it... "


    The head rolled to the side, and finally slowly closed his eyes.


    "It''s your zero boundary to regret."


    Qin Dynasty takes a deep breath. He never thinks that what he is doing is a mantis.


    Some things must be tried. If you don''t have the courage to try, it will be a failure.


    Qin Dynasty put his hand on the forehead of that Yu Hai, opened soul searching, and began to plunder this guy''s memory.


    After the death of people in the zero boundary, they also have souls. The Qin Dynasty deliberately did not destroy Yu Hai''s soul completely, just to read his memory.


    A section of images, suddenly into the mind of the Qin Dynasty, which makes him slightly dizzy and nauseous.


    It seems that something suddenly swells in my mind. It''s very unpleasant.


    Too many things in my memory.


    Qin Dynasty saw that this guy hiding in the door, clenched his fist, peeping at his superior in bed to dry his wife.


    He saw this guy in order to climb up to the top, constantly frame and plant his colleagues and comrades in arms.


    He saw Yu Hai''s meanness and hatred.


    This guy, pathetic and hateful.


    However, these were not the focus of Qin Dynasty''s attention. He erased these memories and searched for important parts.


    Finally, the Qin Dynasty finally found some information about the zero boundary.


    In Yu Hai''s memory, Qin Dynasty saw the zero knot alliance!


    Sure enough, the entire huge galaxy is a zero territory!


    In the map of zero, there are not only people from zero, but also people from other planets. But they are slaves and colonies of zero.


    In the zero bound system, there is a hierarchy.


    The lineage of the zero boundary people seems to be the noble lineage.


    The lineage of other planets is no longer good. It''s low status.


    It''s like the dragon people and ordinary people in the pirate king world.


    Under such a system, even if zero boundary people want to rape women from other planets, they will not violate any laws, but will be the honor of those women.Alas, it is so sad that there should be such a system!


    The base camp of zero is a steel fortress suspended in space.


    There are also various weapons of war in the zero boundary. The Qin Dynasty probably knew some information.


    As the saying goes, "know yourself and know your enemy, you will never be defeated in a hundred battles.".


    However, the heart of the Qin Dynasty was also covered with a layer of fog.


    The force of zero boundary is really huge and powerful.


    Some of his plans at that time were too abrupt and needed to be changed in many places.


    The Qin Dynasty thought for a while and thought that he should go to the zero boundary to have a look.


    According to Yu Hai''s memory, if he doesn''t open the transmission mold, he will no longer send messages to zero. Zero will attack the earth two months later.


    I have two months left!


    And there are still eight days left for the appointment with Athena!


    In the meantime, I have to do something!


    As a matter of urgency, the Qin Dynasty decided to take a look at the zero boundary first.


    Just looking at the memory fragments, Qin Dynasty still can''t do the heart has spectrum.


    He should improve and adjust his plan according to the actual situation.


    Thinking of this, the Qin Dynasty decided to take action first.


    But before again, it''s best to adjust the level of your own multiplication coat.


    He turned on the system and picked up Yu Hai''s ragged coat.


    "Do you want to enable system upgrade?"


    There was a sound coming out of the system.


    In zero, it is impossible for the seeker to defeat the pursuer or even the guardian.


    This kind of system upgrade is usually the material given to the following people when they are rewarded.


    Yuhai''s coat is the upgrade material.


    What else is there to ask? The Qin Dynasty immediately chose yes.


    Suddenly, a few thin lines from the wrist of the Qin Dynasty fly out, and then stab into the broken coat.


    A silver light, along the thin line into the proliferation of the Qin Dynasty coat.


    In front of the Qin Dynasty, the progress bar of upgrading suddenly appeared.


    This progress is still very fast, about dozens of seconds to complete the upgrade.


    In the course of the Qin Dynasty, it was obvious that he was growing stronger.


    Those thin wires also turned into thick silver cables in an instant.


    Is this a tentacle?


    The Qin Dynasty looked at those cables, and after the system was upgraded successfully, it controlled them to twist a few times.


    It''s really what you want to do, just like the extra limbs.


    Tut Tut, can I have more fun with my sister in bed


    If Yu Hai knew that the Qin Dynasty regarded the proliferation tentacles unique to his pursuers as an object of interest, he would be angry and live directly.


    "I said I couldn''t find the location of the transfer mold. It was on the moon."


    After the Qin Dynasty completely destroyed Yu Hai''s soul, he left Pluto at ease, and then flew toward the direction of the moon.


    The vast universe, a dark.


    We can see the beautiful earth from afar, and the blue planet is dazzling.


    It''s a pity that compared with the one a hundred years ago, this planet is already devastated.


    The development of mankind and the destruction of natural environment.


    Maybe it would be better for the earth to let zero destroy one side?


    In the heart of Qin Dynasty, I don''t know why. I can''t help but jump out of such an idea.


    He stopped the idea in a hurry.


    Human beings are not irreparable, at least most people are still good.


    Qin Dynasty can''t destroy all human beings for the sake of some bad people. That kind of behavior is really not desirable.


    The power is too inflated, so that the state of mind of the Qin Dynasty is a little unstable.


    He took a deep breath and continued to fly towards the moon.


    On the back of the moon, there is an invisible boundary, where the transmission mold is hidden.


    Before Qin Dynasty came to jiejie, it was recognized by jiejie by using multiplication coat, and then entered easily.


    If the boundary is broken by force, the transfer mold inside will also be destroyed.


    It has to be said that zero bound is very ingenious for this thing.


    Even if someone destroys the transport mold, they can still send in a large army in two months.


    A huge machine appeared in front of the Qin Dynasty.


    Two metal pillars spread out on both sides of the machine and stand on the moon.


    Such a huge guy, if not for the protection of the border, would have been discovered by human beings.


    According to Yu Hai''s memory, the Qin Dynasty put this huge machine into operation.


    Then he put the last stone in the energy tank.


    The piece given to Zhang Qi is just an ordinary stone, but it is planted with the magic art of dragon woman illusion temporarily pulled from the space by the Qin Dynasty.This is the real stone in his hand.


    The energy tank starts to work, and the front machine lights up.


    Between the two metal pillars, a transparent film suddenly opened.


    Passing through this film is the zero junction alliance galaxy.


    There is also a button on the transmission mold, which is the signal source. If you press it down, it will send a signal to zero. This is not what the Qin Dynasty wanted to do.


    Qin Dynasty took a deep breath, zero boundary, I will meet you!


    He raised his foot, and the whole person immediately passed through the transparent light net.


    At this moment, Cao Cao, sitting in the villa, suddenly opened his eyes.


    "That boy''s breath Why suddenly, will run to such a distant place Did he go there? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1850

    In front of the Qin Dynasty, there was a sudden opening.


    Even if he had already made 200% preparation in his heart, he was still shocked when he saw the scene in front of him.


    Outside is a huge black starry sky. He doesn''t know where to stop, but it looks like a transit station in the universe. There is only a platform floating in the universe.


    The portal is just behind, and in front of it is a huge space fortress, floating quietly in the dark space.


    Countless lights flicker above the fort, and countless small ships fly back and forth.


    Qin Chao is really a little silly.


    And around this space fortress, there are more than a dozen planets, which are actually inhabited by people.


    It seems that these planets have been transformed by zero bound people into habitable environments.


    "From what planet?"


    At this time, a law enforcement soldier standing beside the portal with guns in his hand suddenly asked the Qin Dynasty in a loud voice.


    Qin Dynasty suddenly whole body a Lin, but in the mind actually retained Yu Hai memory he, smoothly answered this soldier''s words.


    "From galaxy c-998."


    With that, the Qin Dynasty stretched out his hand, and a ray of light flew out of his wrist, reflected in front of them, with four stars on it.


    "Guardian, sir!"


    The soldier immediately saluted Qin Dynasty.


    "Well."


    The Qin Dynasty nodded his head and asked, "I want to relax, soldier. Please recommend me a place."


    The best place for the Qin Dynasty to ask for information is pubs.


    The soldier said, "scorpion, I recommend it to you, sir!"


    The soldier reached out and pointed to a slightly brown constellation nearby.


    "Well, do it well, and you''ll get a promotion."


    The Qin Dynasty patted the soldier on the shoulder, praising.


    "All for the alliance!"


    The soldier said their slogan at once.


    "Well, it''s all for the alliance."


    The Qin Dynasty nodded and then jumped into space.


    Suddenly, the shape of his silver coat began to change.


    Like the coat of the iron man, the metal coat constantly appeared on the body of the Qin Dynasty.


    His body was finally wrapped in this metal coat.


    Both feet and back spurted blue flames to help the Qin Dynasty fly in the universe.


    This multiplication coat is really high-tech.


    However, this mode of outer space flight can only be authorized at the level of tracker or above.


    The Qin Dynasty planned to go to scorpion first and ask for some useful information.


    He did not dare to fly directly into the Space Fortress, the big headquarters of zero boundary to explore.


    If it''s found out, it''s really bad.


    Moreover, if the Qin Dynasty garrison develops, it will certainly open up territory on other planets. It can''t directly break into other people''s base camp. It''s too much of a suspense.


    In the Qin Dynasty, there were spaceships flying by, and all kinds of zero boundary soldiers were constantly crossing. It seemed that they were busy with their own plans.


    These zero boundary soldiers must be very busy with the sweeping once every 100000 years.


    Qin Dynasty thruster speed is not slow, he soon came to scorpion outside the atmosphere.


    "About to enter scorpion orbit, do you want to land?"


    The sound of the system rang again.


    "Sure."


    The Qin Dynasty nodded, and at this time the proliferation coat automatically found the route, and then the flame slowed down and fell into the atmosphere.


    If it''s high-tech, even if you''re walking through the atmosphere, there''s no sign of fire in the proliferating coat.


    The Qin Dynasty''s body shape approached the ground, and his speed became slower and slower.


    A large city appeared in his sight.


    According to memory, this should be one of the colonies of zero boundary.


    In the colony, there were all kinds of people.


    Some are similar to human form, and some are more special.


    It''s about five races, but if it''s true.


    One is the zero boundary people, which is a noble and irreplaceable position.


    One is the Dirk, who was originally a high-level human being on a large planet, the descendant of the Dirk empire. Finally, the Empire was wiped out by the zero boundary, and then became a zero boundary colony. The dekes are technologically advanced and have the pride of the Empire.


    Then there are the insets, who look more like giant standing Zerg, with thick crustaceans and flying wings hidden in them.


    Then there are the bisterts, who are all advanced creatures evolved from animals. They no longer walk on their limbs, but on their feet. Although we have wisdom, we still have the wildness of animals in our character.The lowest level is the Hohmann, which is called the lowest level race. This kind of people only have ordinary labor force, but their greatest ability is fecundity. They can reproduce very much. The huge population base also makes them become the most worthless slave level.


    Among the zero bounds, the Hohmann are the least important.


    The Qin Dynasty thought, if he was born in the zero boundary, it must be the level of Huoman people.


    After all, such a strong reproductive capacity


    In addition to the human beings on earth, the Qin Dynasty did not think of any other creatures.


    The Qin Dynasty slowly fell to the ground. Sure enough, there were many entertainment facilities on the scorpion star. Next to him, there was a big bar.


    In order to be unobtrusive, he put away his silver coat and replaced it with other ordinary human clothes.


    Qin Dynasty was about to enter when a group of people came by.


    In the Qin Dynasty, the one who walked in the front was a zero boundary law enforcer wearing a silver coat.


    Behind him, however, were a large number of ethnic slaves chained up in chains.


    There are basically all four ethnic groups.


    There are at least hundreds of people in this line.


    God


    In the heart of the Qin Dynasty, today I finally see what a slave dealer is!


    It''s exaggeration. There are so many slaves.


    Is zero bound an advanced alliance?


    But they still had slavery.


    From the point of view of advancement, it is not like a kind of retrogression.


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help shaking his head.


    And in the crowd, suddenly there was an old man who was quite old. He stepped on the ground and fell to the ground.


    The old man is not young. He seems to be weak and ill.


    He fell there, groaning and groaning, and it seemed that he was struggling to get up.


    "What''s the matter with you, grandfather? Grandfather... "


    A little girl, who looked fifteen or sixteen years old, burst forward crying and tried to help her grandfather.


    "Yes, who told you to stop!"


    The zero boundary law enforcer frowned.


    There were several zero boundary people who immediately went over and began to pull the little girl.


    But the little girl cried sad, threw herself on her grandfather, hugged him tightly, and then cried to the law enforcement officer.


    "My Lord, please, please help my grandfather..."


    "I have plenty of medicine and so on."


    The law enforcement officer stood there, looking at the beautiful girl, said slowly.


    "Please help my grandfather, I''m just a relative..."


    The girl kept crying and pleading.


    If her grandfather doesn''t know how her grandfather is still alive.


    "Cough Cough... "


    The law enforcement officer took out a box of pills and said.


    "This is the dragon heart pill, the effect is very strong, as long as one, your grandfather can recover."


    "Please, please help my grandfather. I can be a horse and a cow!"


    The girl begged bitterly.


    "Ha ha..."


    The law enforcement officer holding the pill, slowly walked to the old man''s side.


    In the girl''s expectant eyes, he suddenly raised his foot and trampled on the old man''s chest.


    "Poof!"


    The old man spits out a mouthful of blood, and the whole person is dying. He may be hanging up at any time.


    "Grandfather


    The girl threw herself at the law enforcer''s foot and tried to remove it.


    But what is the power of the law enforcement, like a rock, on the old man''s chest.


    "I do have more medicine than I can get."


    The law enforcement officer, with a look of scorn, his feet motionless, said coldly, "but why should I give this worthless slave! Every one of my medicines is very precious. If a slave dies, he will die. Why waste me a dragon heart pill


    Then he stepped on the old man''s chest.


    The girl was crying, crying and pleading, and even blocked the old man with her body.


    "Pull this woman away and the old man throw it away. This kind of slave is no longer valuable."


    Said the law enforcement officer, turning to leave.


    At this time, he was in front of a flower, and then the dragon heart pill in his hand suddenly disappeared.


    Qin Dynasty squatted beside the old man and put the dragon heart pill into his mouth.


    As expected, it was a good medicine, and the drug quickly melted in the old man''s body. The old man''s pale face was now relieved, and he gradually became red.


    "Grandfather..."


    The girl burst into tears and burst into laughter, holding her grandfather in her arms.


    "Asshole!"The law enforcer was furious, "where are you from! How dare you steal my Lord''s dragon heart pill! Come and kill this slut


    Several zero boundary people suddenly came over, one by one exposed their arms and sleeves, carrying the law enforcement sticks in their hands, and they were going to fight against the Qin Dynasty.


    "Bang!"


    And the Qin Dynasty just stretched out his hand and caught a stick from the zero bound man.


    "Even I dare to fight. I''m tired of living."


    Qin Dynasty said, to the hands of a long one meter long law enforcement stick, and then fly up a foot, kick in the zero boundary people''s abdomen.


    "Bang!"


    That zero boundary person''s body immediately with a shell like, flew out, hit the side of the street above, a zero boundary leader''s statue to collapse.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!"


    The law enforcement staff in the hands of the Qin Dynasty repeatedly drew several times, and the remaining zero boundary people whined more and more, and fell to the ground.


    "You, you are bold!"


    The law enforcement officer looked pale and shrieked, "do you know who I am! How dare you be rude to me


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1851

    "I am an observer of the zero world. Are you from the Dirk Empire? How dare you fight against me? Don''t you want to live?"


    Exclaimed the observer.


    "I care who you are."


    Qin Dynasty curls one''s lips, "these slaves I want, you roll away."


    "What do you say? Are you stupid?"


    The observer looked at the Qin dynasty like a fool, "who do you think you are talking to! I don''t think you''ll know what''s good or bad if you don''t teach you a lesson today, you''re a lowly scum


    With that, he stretched out his hand and aimed at the Qin Dynasty. A silver light came out and patted the chest of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Bang!"


    The Qin Dynasty just slapped the silver ball away.


    "What, what..."


    The observer was stunned, "a lowly pariah How can there be such power! "


    At this time, when he was shocked, a team of law enforcement guards came.


    Each of these guards, at the observer level, trained to surround a few men in the center.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Asked one of the leading law enforcers, who appeared to be the chief guard.


    "This lowly bastard stole my things and beat my people! He ignored the authority and rank of zero! Get him! Just do it on the spot


    Exclaimed the observer.


    "How dare you have such a rogue!"


    Several law enforcement officers immediately took out their weapons.


    A silver law enforcement stick, facing the Qin Dynasty.


    This law enforcement stick can be used as a baton, and it can also send out laser to kill each other.


    In the memory fragments of Qin Dynasty, it is clearly recorded.


    The slaves were scared to death, shivering and kneeling.


    "Bold pariah, don''t kneel on the ground and be captured with hands tied!"


    The captain of the guard yelled.


    "Who is the pariah?"


    Qin Dynasty did not care at all. He raised his right hand and released a curtain of light.


    Four stars came out.


    Suddenly, several law enforcement officers pale, and then one by one to Qin Dynasty salute.


    What do these four stars symbolize!


    Guardian!


    I don''t know how much higher than them!


    These soldiers are really scared. Who is the big man in the military department system? They are playing pigs and eating tigers here!


    The slaver was so unlucky that he got into a guard!


    In the zero boundary, the level is forever insurmountable existence!


    Now, the slaver is finished.


    After the slaver saw the four stars in the Qin Dynasty, the whole man was in despair.


    His eyes were gray, he fell to his knees with a flop and his body was shaking.


    "Guard, guardian..."


    "Oh? Didn''t you call yourself your Lord just now


    In the Qin Dynasty, there was a smile on his lips.


    He did not expect that his identity to zero, even so easy to use.


    Tut Tut, I had known that I had swallowed up my identity as a general. Would it be tyrannical in this zero boundary?


    But the general at least has the cultivation of immortals.


    It''s a little difficult to fight a guard myself. If I fight with a general, I don''t know what the result will be.


    What kind of ability does the general have?


    There is no record of Yu Hai''s memory in Qin Dynasty.


    It seems that he is not qualified to meet the general.


    But they know the ability of butchers, which is called value-added weapons.


    The Qin Dynasty is looking forward to a substantial improvement in the ability of attack and defense.


    After his own strength has reached a certain height, the value-added armed forces do not know whether they can add a trace of combat effectiveness to him.


    Now the proliferation of coat, attack, phagocytosis, and the law enforcement terminal point are very chicken ribs for the Qin Dynasty.


    "Damn the villain, damn the villain!"


    The slaver was so frightened that he began to fan his mouth.


    "Don''t you want to kill me? Why are you fighting yourself now


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help but sneer, "you''re really not reliable."


    "Yes, yes, a villain is a dog''s mouth! You must forgive me


    Exclaimed the slaver.


    "Let these slaves go. I''ll take them."


    The Qin Dynasty was too lazy to pester the slaver. He had more important things to do.


    "Yes, but..."


    The slaver was a little silly and couldn''t help saying, "these slaves, these slaves are all for It was sent to Lord lanus... "


    "Who is lanus?"


    The Qin Dynasty frowned.The slaver and several guards looked at each other.


    "It seems that the chief is from another planet."


    The chief guard had to step forward and explain, "Lord lanus is a Lord here, and also a guardian..."


    "Oh? Let him come to me. My name is Yu Hai


    The Qin Dynasty finished, stretched out his hand and broke the chains of those slaves.


    "This, this..."


    All the law enforcers are dumbfounded.


    What can I do?


    The slave was released by another guard. How can they account to lanus!


    These hundreds of slaves But lanus is going to build his territory!


    This is going to be released. Lanus is not angry yet!


    "Lord Yu Hai Well, it''s not easy to do... "


    The slaver said with a bitter face, "Lord lanus has defeated the old lord, the new Lord of violence He needs these slaves to build his territory... "


    "The city of violence..."


    Qin Dynasty heart can not help but dark music, good guy, this place even called this name.


    According to Yu Hai''s memory, some of his subordinate colonies could be contested.


    This city of violence should be the same.


    After you become a lord, you can get taxes here.


    However, such territories are generally barren, and few people are willing to fight for it.


    "Where is the city of violence?"


    "Except qingtiandadu, it''s ten miles to the north."


    The chief guard replied.


    "Well, you tell that lanus, I''ll take these hundreds of slaves. If he wants to take them back, he can come to qingtiandadu to look for me."


    Said, the Qin Dynasty helped up the recovery of some of the old man, way, "all people with me to go."


    Hundreds of slaves looked at each other, and they finally decided to follow the Qin Dynasty.


    All of us are slaves. There is no right to choose the master.


    However, it seems that the master named Yu Hai seems to be a little better, at least considering the life and death of these slaves.


    So we all discussed, let''s go with Yu Hai!


    Anyway, it''s the guards. They should be able to protect them!


    So cheerleading, this large group of people, with the Qin Dynasty behind, left.


    The slaver was so stupid that he finally came to his senses after being reminded by the captain of the guard.


    "Don''t you go back and report to Lord naranus?"


    "Oh, yes, yes My God, I''m dead now


    The slaver ran and crawled to the city of violence.


    He did not fear that Yu Hai would go too far. After all, he took some 500 people with him. It was obvious where he went in the blue sky.


    "Big, my lord Where are we going... "


    The girl followed the Qin Dynasty, timidly, but after several rounds of aimless walking, she could not help asking.


    "Nothing, just wandering around."


    The Qin Dynasty said with a smile, "and then mainly wait for that lanus to come."


    "My lord You, are you going to send us back again... "


    The girl couldn''t help but ask.


    "We slaves Betrayed once, go back again, be sure to be executed Even if you don''t get executed, you''ll never end well... "


    Many slaves in the back also looked at the Qin Dynasty uneasily.


    "What''s your name?"


    Qin Dynasty did not answer directly, but asked.


    "My name is long Na..."


    Said the girl weakly.


    "Well, Rona, you will no longer be slaves and will not be taken away by others."


    "No, not a slave?"


    Long Na''s small face turned pale in an instant, "is your adult Are you going to kill us... "


    The reason why slaves are no longer slaves is that their lives are deprived.


    Otherwise, as long as they live, their vitality will always be engraved with the brand of slaves.


    No matter when, after life, they are slaves!


    "Wuwuwuwu..."


    "Are we going to die..."


    "I don''t want to die..."


    Other slaves couldn''t help crying. The appearance of five hundred people and all kinds of races made Qin Dynasty''s head swell.


    "Not to kill you Well, you''ll be my people from now on, and I''ll protect you. "


    The Qin Dynasty knew that the brand of slaves would not be removed in their spirit for a while, so he had to say.


    "Really, really?"


    Long Na, they suddenly excited, a face of sadness and despair disappeared.They only think that the master is better, at least they won''t beat and scold them casually.


    "Master, we will do our best to serve you!"


    "Yes, master, we will always be loyal to you."


    A group of slaves immediately began to show their loyalty.


    "Master Long Na can do a lot of things! I can cook, I can wash clothes, I can clean! "


    Girl Long Na quickly volunteered to say.


    "Well, I''ll ask you after that."


    Touch Long Na''s hair in Qin Dynasty.


    He has a new idea.


    Storm City, he wants to take this place down and develop into his own base.


    But there are some things, we must ask Long Na first.


    "Rona, how much do you know about the zero knot alliance?"


    The Qin Dynasty suddenly said.


    "I know a lot. The history and current knowledge of zero knot alliance are compulsory courses for all of us..."


    Listening to Long Na''s reply, Qin Dynasty nodded secretly. It seems that it is a brainwashing policy.


    That Yu Hai has been observing the earth for more than 100 years. Now he still doesn''t know many things. He needs to ask people who know the situation.


    "Does the zero alliance have any weapons that can directly destroy this Scorpio star?"


    "How can it be? The stars of the zero junction alliance galaxy are very solid, and there are no weapons that can directly destroy all the planets here at this stage. And the resources on every planet are very important to the zero knot alliance. How could they attack Scorpio? "


    Long Na''s answer reassured the Qin Dynasty.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1852

    "What are you talking about?"


    A bearded man in a silver robe and a lord''s crown rose from his throne and glared angrily at the slaver kneeling below.


    "Big, my lord..."


    "Didn''t you mention my name lanus?"


    Lanus said fiercely, "I, lanus, have conquered z-266! Our family is also the big family of scorpion! Don''t you know what''s going to happen if you mess with me, lanus


    "I, I mentioned your name!"


    "But the man who called Yu Hai didn''t look at him at all. He didn''t pay attention to adults."


    He added, "he also said that lanus is a fart. In front of his rest of the sea, it''s rubbish! In order to maintain the reputation of adults, the villain has to fight with him! Then we''re all down with three punches. Sobbing, my Lord, that Yuhai is really hateful and should be killed! "


    "Yes


    There was a fierce light in lanus''s eyes, "how dare you challenge the violent city Lord of my city? He is just trying to kill himself! What about the guardian? I am also a guard! What''s more, the family behind me can''t be provoked by him! Now that he has come to challenge me, how can I let him down! Call on the guards of my city of violence and go with me to kill that tired fellow


    "Yes


    The slaver ran down, excited at the same time.


    What? Yu Haigang is not rampant? Hum, now Lord lanus and the guards of the city of violence are looking for your trouble. How can you be arrogant!


    Ha ha ha, I don''t care to collect the corpse at that time!


    "We Scorpio and other planets are rich in minerals, which are indispensable resources for zero alliance Battlestar."


    Long Na explained to the Qin Dynasty, "the master may be wandering outside all year round. I don''t know much about the zero knot alliance recently. The recent zero knot alliance is not very peaceful. "


    "What is not peace?"


    Qin Dynasty suddenly came to the interest, his mind is gradually mature, now the need is to collect information at this stage.


    "Because the deadline for the last 100000 year issue has come to an end, the zero boundary army has been on the expedition everywhere, and the internal armament is somewhat insufficient. As a result, many of the other races on the zero knot alliance have jumped out of their way and set up rebel forces to fight everywhere. Now, the zero knot alliance is in trouble. "


    Long Na''s words brightened the heart of Qin Dynasty.


    Good, this is the situation!


    This kind of chaotic times is what Qin Dynasty wants most!


    Fish in troubled waters!


    The city of violence is determined by itself!


    When the Qin Dynasty took a group of slaves all over the city, the sky was in chaos.


    "No way Someone is coming... "


    A bull headed biscuit man was lying on the ground, frowning slightly and saying, "I heard a lot of the sound of jet suspended vehicles..."


    While talking, a floating sports car stopped around them in the Qin Dynasty, blocking most of the roads in Qingtian.


    Then many ordinary zero bound guards jumped down.


    The ranks of these guards are not high. They are one level lower than the observers. They are the most common soldiers, but they are quite a number.


    Cheerfully, more than 100 people came, blocking the roads on both sides.


    About 500 slaves, as well as the Qin Dynasty, stood in the middle of the road, surrounded by these soldiers.


    It seems to have known that it was lanus. Qingtiandu did not send other law enforcement officers to maintain order. Instead, it seemed that lanus was deliberately allowed to do so.


    When the two guards fight, most of them can''t afford to fight.


    What''s more, the lanus family has a deep background, and most of them can''t afford to be provoked. It''s better to let them fight. They are only responsible for cleaning up the battlefield.


    Under the control of Qingtian Dadu, other traffic and people on this road all hid away.


    On both sides of the road, police have even been deployed to block the road.


    The slaves were frightened and looked at the zero bound soldiers with fear and did not dare to speak one by one.


    Long Na is also shrinking behind the Qin Dynasty, her legs trembling.


    Qin Chao shook his head.


    These people are too servile. In fact, some of them in the Qin Dynasty, especially the bister people, were very strong. If they really fought, they would not be afraid of the zero bound soldiers.


    Zero bound soldiers do not have the help of multiplication coat. They still have a chance to resist.


    But the Qin Dynasty was a little curious. How did the rebels deal with the proliferation of coats?


    If you have a chance, you must visit and exchange experience with each other.


    The Qin Dynasty made up his mind. At this time, a man in a silver robe, wearing a four-star crown, got out of a luxury car and fell to the ground.He was followed by the servile slave dealer.


    This guy has a lot of aura, followed by a few observers and explorers.


    Tracking him, two bodyguards standing around.


    The guy still had a big cigar in his mouth. The Qin Dynasty didn''t know if it was the product of the earth.


    "It''s you."


    Naranus, with a big cigar in his mouth and a haughty look on his face, said to the Qin Dynasty.


    "Well, yes, it''s your grandfather and me."


    Qin Chaoxin said, who can''t install x? The earth has long been tired of it.


    "Shit! I think you are tired of living! "


    The gun muzzle of the law enforcement sticks of hundreds of soldiers around was aimed at the Qin Dynasty.


    As long as nalanus orders, the Qin Dynasty will probably be shot into a hole.


    "Are you amusing me?"


    The Qin Dynasty did not care, but said, "I am a guard. Are these soldiers'' law enforcement guns useful to me?"


    With that, he stretched out a piece of cable from behind, and grasped a black ball of light in his right hand.


    "The end of law enforcement!"


    Naranus''s pupils shrank and his cigar almost didn''t fall off.


    "Are you crazy? You can''t use the law enforcement terminal in the city! Are you going to destroy qingtiandu? "


    The Qin Dynasty also heard systematic warnings, constantly reminding him that the enforcement end point was not authorized, and that forced use would be punished.


    But the arrow is on the string, and the Qin Dynasty had to scare naranus with this.


    "What''s the matter? You''ll be locked up for a few days at most, and you don''t know how much power the guards have."


    The Qin Dynasty clenched his fist and said coldly, "anyway, I am barefoot. I''m not afraid of you who wear shoes. If most of Qingtian is destroyed, I''m afraid you, the city Lord of the violent city, can''t get rid of the relationship! "


    "Are you threatening me?"


    Lanus calmed down and sneered, "can you scare me with that? That''s funny. I''ll tell you who I am, lanus


    He said, straightening the slightly tilted crown on his head, and said, "my Lord is the one who has wiped out the z-266 galaxy, and behind it stands the huge lanus family! Our family has not only guards, but also butchers! The existence of the destroyer! For the sake of being a guard, I would advise you to surrender and return all your slaves. Otherwise, hum... "


    He clenched his fist.


    At this time, many slaves were nervous.


    Long Na is holding the arm of Qin Dynasty tightly, for fear that Qin Dynasty will give them all out.


    The Qin Dynasty in naranus''s eyes, but a sneer.


    "These slaves are already my people in the rest of the sea. If you want to take them, just step on my corpse."


    "Arrogant, stupid!"


    Lanus couldn''t help shouting, "in that case, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Said, he raised his hand, that around the more than 100 soldiers, immediately each picked up the hands of the law enforcement gun, the muzzle of the gun aimed at the Qin Dynasty.


    "By the way, the law enforcement gun can break through the defense of the proliferation coat!"


    Lanus said with a cruel smile, "death to the guards!"


    With that, he was about to order the shooting.


    At this time, the Qin Dynasty suddenly had an action.


    The cables behind him flew one by one, tearing the sky in an instant, bursting out hundreds of them, and penetrating into the soldiers'' bodies one by one.


    Suddenly, the soldiers'' bodies were nailed to the ground, and their flesh and blood were constantly sucked away.


    The slaves froze.


    Lanus froze.


    "How, how could it be How could the guards release so many killing tentacles... "


    Shit, it turns out this is a killer tentacle. That''s a damn name.


    The heart of Qin Dynasty murmured.


    According to the authorization of clothes, only about 20 tentacles can be released.


    But many of the remaining tentacles were simulated with spider silk in the Qin Dynasty.


    It''s white anyway, and it can suck blood.


    But these soldiers are too low to be swallowed up.


    But it did frighten lanus.


    "You, where the hell are you from?"


    "Ha ha, it has nothing to do with you."


    The Qin Dynasty took back its tentacles, and all the soldiers around him had disappeared, leaving only a trace of blood on the ground.


    "Rona, take someone to collect the gun."


    Qin Chao said without looking back.


    "Oh, oh..."


    Long Na woke up and took a group of slaves to collect the gun.


    "Damn it! You''re kidding


    Lanus finally got angry."When a slave has a gun in his hand, he becomes a rebel! Are you going to form a rebel army? "


    Did the rebels fight against zero with these guns?


    The idea in Qin Dynasty was more mature.


    It seems that they also need to pull the army out.


    It''s good to set up an all-time rebel army and fight against the zero boundary army by pulling the big skin and flag.


    The main purpose of the Qin Dynasty is to build bases and collect armaments.


    Well, the current goal, knock out lanus first!


    Burn his family, beat his mother!


    "I''m just building my own defense."


    Qin Dynasty strange smile, "for my city of violence garrison strength, isn''t it?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1853

    "Fart! The city of violence is Laozi''s territory. No one wants to take it away! "


    Lanus was furious. "I think you are invincible! Just a guard! I will meet you in person


    With that, lanus flashed.


    When it appeared again, it was on the top of the Qin Dynasty.


    He flew a palm, palm with a silver light, toward the forehead of the Qin Dynasty.


    The martial arts of zero boundary is very simple, which is basically a close fight.


    Their way of attack depends more on the aid of the multiplication coat.


    "Bang!"


    With his left hand, Chinois held out his left hand.


    The momentum spread from the feet of two people.


    Rona, their bodies are blown back and forth.


    After all, these slaves did not have the help of the multiplication coat, which was irresistible to these forces.


    Only a few strong BIST and inset, in the eyes of the Qin Dynasty, namely orcs and Zerg, only took a few steps backward.


    These orcs and Zerg are quite good. They can be armed and trained.


    Qin Dynasty made up his mind, but at this time, nalanus mouth appeared strange smile.


    He also patted his other hand, and Qin Dynasty quickly blocked it with his other hand.


    And then, the tentacles behind lanus flew out like lightning and wrapped around the body of the Qin Dynasty, holding the waist of the Qin Dynasty tightly like a snake.


    There are tentacles to the neck of the Qin Dynasty.


    "My adult''s tentacles have been specially made. You will taste it, ha ha ha!"


    Said, naranus''s tentacles suddenly burst out of the light, invasion in the body of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Zilala!"


    The arc attacked Qin Dynasty.


    At this time, the system sounded an alarm, "billions of volts, beyond the acceptable range, a level alarm."


    That''s out of tolerance?


    It seems that there are also flaws in the proliferation coat. Only zero bound people can understand the flaws.


    But even if there is no multiplication coat, the body of Qin Dynasty can withstand this small voltage.


    "How about my voltage of billions of volts? It''s not good. Ha ha ha ha!"


    Naranus couldn''t help laughing triumphantly.


    Qin Dynasty forehead blue veins straight jump, "shit, you think you are Pikachu!"


    With that, he grabbed lanus''s hands and, with a bang, smashed his body into the ground beneath his feet.


    A deep concave pit appeared.


    Lanus widened his eyes in pain and horror.


    "How, how could it be You''ve resisted billions of volts... "


    "Why do you have so many problems? I''m not your 100000 why."


    Qin Dynasty says, stretch out both hands, tear open those tentacles that twinkle on the body.


    "Damn it..."


    Lanus obviously did not expect the Qin Dynasty''s ability to resist attack so strong, he felt that he had miscalculated.


    He tried to stand up and counterattack, but he was beaten back and forth by several fists of the Qin Dynasty.


    Even in strength are inferior!


    How can the guardian be so abnormal!


    Is it a defender who is about to become a butcher?


    "Bang!"


    Naranus was beaten back more than ten meters by a fist of the Qin Dynasty and stood there in confusion.


    "Your time is up, lanus."


    The Qin Dynasty says, palm is aimed at lanus.


    The silver ball of multiplication coat will hit lanus'' chest.


    "Damn it!"


    Lanus now has no strength to fight back, his chest by the Qin Dynasty silver ball hit a blood hole to, very frightening.


    Gasping for breath, the tentacles behind him flew out and pierced the bodies of the observers and the pursuers nearby.


    Devour!


    Qin Dynasty suddenly surprised, this guy even his own people are started, too he? Black.


    "Ah, ah!"


    "Lord lanus..."


    The men trembled and howled, their bodies turning to blood.


    The slaveholders also gradually turned into mummies, with a twinkle in their eyes.


    "It''s really good enough to do it to all of us."


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help being sarcastic.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s their honor to be the nourishment of our adults!"


    The blood hole in lanus''s chest gradually healed. He laughed and his eyes flashed with fierce light, "and he swallowed two pursuers, several observers and explorers. My Lord''s strength is stronger, and I''m closer to the butcher! Yuhai is, today should be your death date! You have made me pay so much. I will never let you go! "Said, he step by step to the Qin Dynasty, at the same time, his coat gradually had some changes.


    Several places began to become hard metal cladding, and then the areas that had become metal armed were illuminated with red metallic paint.


    "Is this the butcher''s value added armor..."


    The Qin Dynasty frowned slightly.


    "Ha ha ha, that''s right! My Lord is only one step away from the butcher, and now I have a foot in it! Now I have the ability of half a butcher, and the attribute is red, which is the most destructive attribute


    With that, he rushed to the Qin Dynasty and fell with a fist.


    Qin Dynasty in order to test this guy in the end after wearing a half value-added armed, is the so-called red attribute, in the end how strong strength, so he stretched out his hands, trying to take the punch.


    But unexpectedly, naranus wrapped in red metal arms behind the arm, suddenly spewed out a strong red flame, pushed his fist, crashed into the hands of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Bang!"


    Qin Dynasty suddenly felt a huge force impact on his arms, thanks to the Vajra Sutra to protect his body, otherwise this time his two arms might really be scrapped.


    His whole person was suddenly hit and flew several meters, and finally landed on the ground.


    He was also burning a red flame, which was shot off by the Qin Dynasty.


    "Ha ha ha, see, this is the strength of my adult!"


    Lanus couldn''t help laughing and was proud of his new strength.


    "Although there are not a few heartfelt staff, but this kind of power feels really good! Let me devour you and take all the power of the butcher


    Lanus felt that the power of the Qin Dynasty was entering the butcher. If he was swallowed up, he would be promoted to a real butcher.


    If you become a butcher, your status will reach the level of a really strong one!


    With the value-added armed, is the real start of the strong!


    Lanus laughs and hits the ground with his fist.


    All of a sudden, a red flame burst out, toward the side of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Damn it!"


    The Qin Dynasty felt that the flame was extraordinary, and he immediately dodged away.


    "Boom


    The building behind him was shot by the flame, and the whole building was burned to ashes and turned into dregs.


    Good guy! What a destructive force!


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t expect that some special forces of zero boundary were still very powerful.


    "You can''t destroy the buildings of Qingtian Dadu, but you are unscrupulous..."


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help saying, "you fire, more destructive than the end of law enforcement..."


    "Ha ha ha ha! I''m half a butcher! What is the end of law enforcement? "


    Lanus couldn''t help being more proud. "I want to see when you can hide!"


    Then he turned his head and looked at the slaves, "damned slaves, betrayed your master, you go to die first!"


    Come on, he hit the ground with a fist.


    The red flame suddenly burst out again and rushed at the slaves.


    All of a sudden, the slaves were in despair, and they fell to their knees and began to cry.


    This kind of flame is the end to them!


    Long Na also despair, she did not expect, just escaped a hell, now facing death.


    The only value of their existence as slaves is to work for their masters.


    Now it seems that their value no longer exists.


    No one cares about their slaves.


    So, just die


    And no one thought, at this time, a figure in front of them.


    The Qin Dynasty stood there with open arms, just blocking the raging flames.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    Those red flames kept pounding on him, making the Qin Dynasty''s coat extremely dilapidated.


    If it was not for the depth of the King Kong, the Qin Dynasty would have been burned to ashes.


    Too hasty, did not have time to open the Vajra body, otherwise this power would not let the Qin Dynasty so embarrassed.


    "Lord, master..."


    "My God, the master saved us!"


    The slaves were stupid.


    And naranus couldn''t help laughing.


    "What a fool of zero! I should die for this worthless rubbish


    "First of all..."


    The Qin Dynasty resisted the strong flame and said, "they are not rubbish Second I''m not going to die


    Said, Qin Dynasty hands clapped together.


    "Bang!"


    The red flame was smashed by Qin Dynasty."What, what!"


    Lanus is silly, his own flame, how can be so smashed!


    Red attribute is said to be the most destructive!


    In addition to the Yellow attribute of defense and green attribute of tenacity, how can there be an attribute of the guardian to block down!


    Nima, I''m right!


    "Don''t underestimate me..."


    The Qin Dynasty rushed towards naranus.


    Lanus quickly brandished his left hand with red value-added weapons and waved to the Qin Dynasty.


    But the Qin Dynasty nimbly avoided his fist and slapped him on his abdomen.


    Amazing palm!


    The Qin Dynasty took advantage of no one''s attention, and used the skill of cultivating truth.


    He found that jingshenzhang, a kind of skill created by heaven, is very useful for these zero boundary people.


    Suddenly, lanus mouth spewed out a large mouth of red blood, his abdomen was a force to the whole through, and then by the Qin Dynasty with the palm of his hand, the whole body hit the ground.


    The earth split and a pit appeared.


    It''s a solid Scorpio!


    The Qin Dynasty this startling God palm down, if we make the earth, it must be a huge pit with a radius of several hundred meters.


    On Scorpio, there is only a crater with a radius of three or four meters.


    Although the pit, but the size of the strength, but has not changed!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1854

    Lanus only felt that his body was in chaos, and the whole human consciousness had traveled around the universe before finally it could fly back.


    He lay there, watching the Qin Dynasty standing in front of him, looking down on himself.


    "You, what are you going to do..."


    Cried lanus in horror.


    In the right hand of Qin Dynasty, there was a black ball of light.


    "What are you doing? Of course, it''s killing you. "


    Qin Dynasty pulled out the cigar from nalanus. It didn''t look like the product of the earth. The brand on it was never seen by Qin Dynasty. It was like a zero boundary character.


    No matter what brand he is, let''s see if it''s easy to smoke.


    He held the cigar in his mouth and lit it with a lighter.


    This one, shit, it''s too strong!


    Better than a Cuban cigar!


    "You, are you crazy! If you kill me, you won''t come to a good end! "


    Naranus quickly exclaimed, "you want those slaves. I''ll give them to you..."


    "I also want violence city."


    The eyes of Qin Dynasty are cold and stern, which is the base area that I want to make in the future.


    "Violence City, you want, I, I give you too! But don''t kill me


    Naranus trembled and said, "I''ll give you whatever you want! But don''t kill me. It''s not good for you to kill me! The lanus family behind me will not let you go! There are real killers and destroyers in our family! Their strength is not what you can resist


    "Hoo..."


    Qin Dynasty spits out a smoke ring, said.


    "Even if I don''t kill you, your family won''t let me go."


    He looked at lanus lying on the ground and sneered, "I''ll take care of you. It''s all over."


    With that, the Qin Dynasty raised his right hand at the end of law enforcement.


    The black ball of light kept jumping, but naranus''s heart almost stopped beating.


    "Master, no way!"


    At this time, Long Na suddenly advised, "if you want to kill him, the Revenge of the lanus family must be endless! At that time, the strength of the master alone may not be able to bear it! "


    "You master me too little."


    Qin Dynasty smile, "kill him, is the real one."


    But it seems that the matter is not so simple, the zero boundary police who were originally blocking the road on both sides suddenly swarmed over.


    A zero boundary law enforcement officer who seems to be the same as the chief officer came up and said in a loud voice.


    "Please stop!"


    The Qin Dynasty followed the sound to see the past, is a strength in the pursuer level of law enforcement.


    "Although Mr. lanus lost, he is still the VIP of our qingtiandu after all."


    According to the tracker, this uncle of lanus, Mu Gu Ke, is a senior official of the Qingtian metropolis. However, he recently went to the space fortress and was not in the city.


    If that Mugu came back and knew that his nephew had been killed, there would not be a lot of trouble!


    Therefore, in any case, the life of lanus should be preserved as much as possible.


    Two or three hundred policemen, with law enforcement guns in their hands, aimed at the Qin Dynasty.


    It seems that as long as there is a change in the Qin Dynasty, they will shoot.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha..."


    Naranus could not help laughing at the scene.


    "See, see! This is my background! What can you do with me? Do you dare to fight against the whole sky? "


    Asked lanus.


    "Please let go of officer lanus."


    The pursuer followed with another warning, "or we''ll shoot. You''ve already won the city of violence. I hope you won''t be the enemy of Qingtian


    "Even if I and Qingtian are enemies


    But did not expect, Qin Dynasty actually Lang Sheng says.


    "Even if I was against the whole zero boundary, I would not have any fear."


    The Qin Dynasty said and took a look at the slaves behind him.


    All races, all kinds of things.


    But everyone''s face, with a deep fear.


    The Qin Dynasty pointed to a law enforcement gun on the ground and said to them.


    "Are you willing to be a despised slave forever?"


    "Or are you always crouching under my protection? I protect you, I sympathize with you. But at the end of the day, how many people will sympathize with you? If you even give up your own words, maybe one day, I will give up you too! What I need is not a group of cowards, but a group of soldiers willing to fight for themselves


    He looked at the slaves and continued, in the daze of a group of law enforcers.


    "Now, what I do is to open up a home for you in the city of violence! It will be your home, it will be your nest. You don''t have to wander, you don''t have to wander, you don''t have to look at other people''s faces to live! Your life is in your hands! If you are willing to guard your homeland, take up your weapons and fight with meLooking at the servility of these slaves, the Qin Dynasty was furious.


    If these people are willing to be slaves, even if they are building a city of violence.


    And the other soldiers brought by Qin Dynasty are all elites after all, and he will be distressed if he dies.


    He must develop more effective local forces to form a large-scale fighting force.


    Only in this way can we fight against zero!


    Those orcs, Zerg, can form a great fighting force. They just need Xiao pan to help arm them.


    And those law enforcement guns, which should be mass-produced.


    If you can''t produce, you will plunder!


    This is the slogan of the Qin Dynasty.


    At his instigation, the slaves seemed to be touched.


    They look at each other, you look at him, he looks at me.


    But that Long Na is out of the expectation of Qin Dynasty, unexpectedly the first to stand out.


    With her petite body, she went to the collected law enforcement guns, held out her hand and picked up a law enforcement gun.


    "The master is right. We must fight for ourselves."


    "We can''t always expect our master to protect us, he has helped us too much," she said, holding the heavy law enforcement gun with some difficulty. It''s time for us to do something for the master. I, Rona, are willing to fight for the master! Willing to fight for home


    "From then on, I am no longer a slave, but a soldier."


    A tall Dirk also took up the law enforcement gun.


    With Rona and the nadek leaders, the other slaves also stood up, went to the law enforcement guns, one by one picked up their weapons.


    "We are willing to fight for our master, for our homeland!"


    Roar


    Among them, the most vociferous are the biscites and the insets.


    The arrogant Dirk is holding a weapon and not talking, but the muzzle of the law enforcement gun has been aimed at the police around.


    The Hohmann slowed down a step, didn''t get a law enforcement gun, and had to hide behind other ethnic groups.


    Well, only Rona gave the Hohmann a breath.


    The other Homans are really too servile.


    It seems that most of the hohmans are hopeless.


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help sighing.


    And the stalker was shocked.


    "What are you going to do! Are you going to organize the rebels? "


    "I''m just organizing my own defense force."


    The Qin Dynasty held a cigar in its mouth and said, "so as not to be bullied by you people, right?"


    "Do you really want to be the enemy of Qingtian Dadu?"


    The pursuers saw more than 100 rebels with law enforcement guns, and they couldn''t help but flinch.


    If there is going to be a real war, one''s own people must have suffered heavy casualties.


    The other side has the weapon not to say, but also has a guard who defeated lanus!


    But what if it''s time to talk to myself


    Big head, big head!


    How this kind of thing let oneself encounter!


    Rely on, rely on the whole world!


    "Are you the enemy of Qingtian..."


    The Qin Dynasty suddenly pinched out the black ball in his hand.


    He thought that the Qin Dynasty would give up.


    "It''s not that Qingtian Dadu and I are right, but Qingtian Dadu wants to be right with me."


    But unexpectedly, the Qin Dynasty still said coldly, "no matter what forces behind lanus, let them rush to me! I''m in the city of violence, waiting for them


    Said, behind the Qin Dynasty several tentacles flew out, puffing a few sound, stabbed into the body of naranus.


    "Ah, ah!"


    Lanus''s eyes are going to explode.


    He didn''t expect that Qin Dynasty would do it to him!


    What''s more, it''s the most cruel phagocytosis!


    An unprecedented pain filled his nerves and made him want to die immediately.


    "Is it comfortable to devour others? Now this kind of pain is also coming to you


    Qin said coldly.


    Devour this guy, I don''t know if I can get the right of butcher.


    Their own personal strength has long been enough, the lack of authorization is just.


    Lanus has not yet figured out why the man really dare to kill himself, he has turned into a group of flesh and blood.


    The Qin Dynasty found its own system upgrade page came out again.


    The lovely system sounds in my ear.


    "Authorized, upgrade?"


    Shit, with this good thing, how can we not upgrade it!


    The Qin Dynasty immediately agreed.


    In an instant, a familiar progress bar appeared in front of him.How can you be a butcher so quickly!


    This is unique in the zero world!


    Qin Dynasty took a deep breath and felt that his trip to the zero boundary was too valuable.


    However, this time the system upgrade seems to be slow, it may take an hour or two to complete the upgrade.


    And all around the law enforcement, has been facing a major enemy.


    "You''re crazy. You must be crazy!"


    The pursuer couldn''t help shaking and said, "Qingtian Dadu will certainly encircle your city of violence!"


    "Well, I''ll wait for you in violence city."


    Qin Dynasty ha ha a smile, wave hand way, "violence City soldiers, we go home."


    "Roar! Go home


    "We finally have a home!"


    All of a sudden, the slaves were excited and cheered.


    Their momentum, for a time, let the police around dare not move.


    "Good dog is out of the way. Are you going to stop me?"


    Qin looked at the pursuer and asked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1855

    "Sir, that''s it Have you let them go? "


    Looking at the back of the Qin Dynasty leaving with more than 500 slaves, a law enforcement officer couldn''t help but ask the pursuer officer in a low voice.


    "Do you think we can stop them if we don''t let them go?"


    The pursuer looked gloomy. "That guy is a strong one to beat lanus! What''s more, he now has more than 100 armed forces under him! If they are stopped by force, it will be our side who will suffer heavy casualties! "


    "But I''m not reconciled We will certainly suffer when Lord muckoo comes back! "


    "What''s going on? We''ve done our best."


    The pursuer sneered, "you know what we''re going to say when Lord muckoo comes back. When the time comes, all the anger will fall on the bold guard Well, it''s not a good place to sit, Lord. "


    Kill lanus That guy, I''m afraid, will face endless revenge from the lanus family!


    "Is that what violence is like?"


    After coming to the city of violence, the Qin Dynasty looked at the deserted place in front of him, which was the same as the village. He couldn''t help but stare at the round eyes


    "The city of violence is really desolate."


    One side of Long Na carrying the law enforcement gun, said.


    This loli like sister paper carrying a law enforcement gun, violent Lori


    "That''s why lanus bought so many slaves to build this city of violence."


    "This is the city of violence I declare that it will be called huangshaling in the future


    The depression of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Master, don''t worry. What we insets are good at is architecture."


    A Zerg man came up and said to the Qin Dynasty with a big skull.


    "Oh?"


    Are the insets good at architecture?


    "Let''s leave it to us. As long as we have the design drawings, we can take the city of violence in less than a month Oh no, huangshaling will be built into a strong fortress! "


    The brain shell patted the carapace on the back and said confidently to the Qin Dynasty.


    "That''s good What''s your name? "


    "Go back to the master. The little one is called Nazan."


    The big skull immediately replied.


    "Oh, well, Nazan, you will be the leader of the insets in the future, and they will be in charge of you."


    Said the Qin Dynasty with a wave of his hand.


    "There are other races. They all recommend a leader."


    Choose the leader?


    This has never happened among slaves.


    Those slaves, one by one, you look at me, I look at yours.


    "Let''s choose iron pillars."


    The orcs, in unison, then launched a Tauren nearly three meters high.


    The Tauren came to him, and the Qin Dynasty took a look at his rag wrapped waist. In his heart, is this guy really an iron pillar?


    "Master, my name is iron pillar!"


    Said the tauren, patting his chest as iron as a drum.


    "What''s the name?"


    The Qin Dynasty was really curious.


    "In fact, I didn''t call it Tiezhu before. I used to call Lao Shi. But my mother said, this name is not enough literature and art, so I changed my name to iron pillar. "


    Said the iron pillar, patting his chest.


    Well, iron pillars are really artistic.


    On the other hand, a cowhead man leaning on a crutch came over and said, "I am the head of his village. The reason why Tiezhu can be called Tiezhu is because he is the first breeding cattle in our village, and he has strong fertility."


    OK!


    I guess it''s not far from ten!


    That iron pillar also followed to do a few bodybuilding posture, let Qin Dynasty can not help but cover the forehead.


    All right, take this guy.


    It seems that the orcs, that is, the aesthetic standards of the bestrians are far from their own.


    "That iron pillar, you will be the leader of this bistro."


    "Yes, master, I will work hard for the master and fight for him!"


    Iron pillar was excited.


    "Then you orcs Oh, no, what are you better at than the rest of the world? "


    "It''s a fight."


    The iron pillar waved his fist, with the wind whistling, "our BIST people are originally fighting nations, with natural strength and fighting spirit! My iron pillar is the strongest fighter in the village. It''s not a problem for a person to fight more than ten observers! "


    How fierce are the orcs?


    "Why do we enslave the bishops, who are so tough?"


    "Because master, your law enforcement gun


    Iron pillar pointed to the law enforcement gun carried by Long Na on one side, and said with some defiance, "it''s so far away, I''m afraid it''s a shot for us, so I put us down! Even if we are defensive with fighting spirit, we can''t stop it! It''s very powerful! ""So..."


    In the Qin Dynasty, the mind was like electricity.


    Can the innate fighting spirit of these bishops compete with the force field of zero!


    This is an interesting thing.


    However, I would like to personally verify how powerful this iron pillar is.


    "Iron pillar, you give me a punch." The Qin Dynasty waved to the iron pillar and said.


    "Ah, ah! How can swelling work! I dare not beat my master


    The iron pillar shook his head in succession, and the head of the cow shook like a pendulum.


    "It doesn''t matter. Come on, let''s do our best."


    The Qin Dynasty continued to wave at itself.


    "I, I..."


    Iron pillar still looks hesitant.


    "If the master wants you to fight, you can do it. What''s the matter?"


    Long Na stares at that big eye nearby, say.


    Good guy, this little long Na has been different from the weak girl before since she broke away from her slave status.


    The nature of plagiarism has exposed


    Qin Chaoxin said that he has cultivated a violent female warlord again?


    "Er, er, ok..."


    Iron pillar had to nod his head, and then suddenly his body was in a flash. The pair of hooves suddenly went into force, and the whole person ran into the Qin dynasty like a train.


    At the same time, a fist on the iron pillar is covered with a light golden light.


    That''s the fight?


    Qin Dynasty did not wait for the reaction to come over, that one iron pot big fist, already arrived in front of him.


    In a hurry, the Qin Dynasty stretched out two hands to seal the fist together.


    Vajra Sutra launched.


    "Bang!"


    A strong force, impact on the arms of the Qin Dynasty.


    He was lifted by this force, and fell directly to the ground more than 10 meters away, nearly falling.


    "You''re crazy!"


    Long Na immediately ran up and gave the leg of the iron pillar a few feet, "so heavy a hand to the master! Do you want to be made into beef jerky


    "I, I don''t know The master asked me to do my best... "


    The iron pillar''s face was aggrieved.


    Since long Na first stood up to carry the gun, she seems to be the elder sister of this group of people.


    "You cow head!"


    Long Na was angry and gave iron pillar a few feet.


    "Nothing I''m fine. "


    The Qin Dynasty shook some sour arms and walked back.


    "It is indeed a fighting nation Very strong... "


    In the heart of the Qin Dynasty, this is the power of a pursuer. I was careless and didn''t take full precautions, so I was lifted out.


    "Haha It''s just a little bit... "


    Iron pillar touched the ox horn and said with a smile, "I haven''t been crazy yet. It''s only after I''ve been crazy that I''ve become fierce..."


    "Crazy!"


    Qin Dynasty in the heart of a surprise, these things are really ah!


    It seems that those who used to cross the divine horse should have crossed to other planets.


    "Mm-hmm, but I can only go crazy to the second level. When our village head was young, he was the strongest. He could be crazy at three levels. That''s called a urination!"


    "Oh, old man..."


    The head of Niutou village waved his hand at one end.


    "Crazy one, show me!"


    Qin Dynasty suddenly some excited, "can not crazy after the rational what?"


    "No sense? How could that be possible? "


    Iron pillar immediately shook his head, "mania is just a means to improve combat effectiveness. When our fighting spirit reaches a certain peak, we can enter the state of mania, but the duration is relatively short."


    Iron pillar said, patted the chest, "since the master wants to see, I iron pillar will show the master! I can keep ten minutes at level one and five minutes at level two! "


    He said, and then he pressed his hands on the ground.


    Suddenly, an air wave spread out.


    The body shape of the iron pillar suddenly rose, and the whole person became a Tauren more than three meters high. A pair of black horns grew to half a meter long. The eyes were slightly red, and the original yellow skin became bronze.


    "This is the first level mania, the next level is the second level mania."


    With that, he roared again. The whole human body did not expand, but a pair of horns became longer, like a sword, which could be as long as one meter long, very sharp and twinkling with cold light.


    And the red hair grew out of his head, majestic and evil.


    Damn it, it''s still crazy!


    Qin Dynasty feels like a super Saiya!


    "Iron pillar, attack me!"


    The Qin Dynasty roared.


    "I, I dare not..."


    Although it looks majestic, this iron pillar is still the honest subway column."Never mind, come on! This is an order


    This time, the Qin Dynasty put the Vajra Sutra to the extreme, and its strength was also brought out.


    He did not believe that his power at the end of immortality and the strength of the general in law enforcement could not resist the fist of the bull head.


    "Well, then I, I''m here... "


    Tiezhu did not dare to resist the orders of the Qin Dynasty. His body suddenly disappeared and then appeared in front of the Qin Dynasty in an instant.


    Damn it, it''s getting so fast!


    When the Qin Dynasty was surprised, Tiezhu''s fist wrapped with fighting spirit, and again called to the front of Qin Dynasty.


    "King Kong skyscraper!"


    The Qin Dynasty felt a tremendous force pounding on him like the sea, so he subconsciously launched the anti injury force of the Vajra Sutra.


    "Bang!"


    The Qin Dynasty went back three or four steps, and the iron pillar of the Tauren was directly hit and flew out. Like a kite with a broken line, it smashed into the city wall in the distance and collapsed a large low wall. The heart of the Qin Dynasty was bleeding!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1856

    "Ah le..."


    The Tauren iron pillar in the rubble touched his head, sat up and said foolishly.


    "I''m swollen, but I''ve punched you How do you feel like I''ve been beaten... "


    The iron pillar shook the head of the cow, and I couldn''t understand it for a long time.


    The Qin Dynasty was also shocked.


    Good guy, this punch is full of the power of Dixian period!


    This madness is so fierce!


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help being curious and asked.


    "Iron pillar, can I learn from it?"


    "No, master."


    Tie Zhu said honestly, "fighting spirit is a kind of strength that we will be born with. We can only tell new-born children how to strengthen and use this power. This is a gift from the beast God


    "Iron pillar, come here."


    The Qin Dynasty hooked the hook.


    "Master, you are not going to devour me, are you?"


    Iron pillar suddenly a face of panic, "can''t master, even if swallowed also has no effect!"


    "Nonsense, I''ll swallow your dry hair."


    Qin Dynasty white iron pillar one eye, "devour only to zero boundary own person to have effect, to your alien race useless."


    "Oh, oh..."


    This iron pillar came to me with confidence and stood beside Qin Dynasty in the posture of crazy two.


    The Qin Dynasty used its own divine power to walk around the iron pillar''s body.


    "Oh, dear!"


    Iron pillar suddenly exclaimed, "master, what''s this? I''ve got into the iron pillar''s body. It''s so strange..."


    Shit!


    Qin Dynasty really wants to kick this Tauren.


    I scanned it with the power of God, and sure enough, the fighting spirit is an innate ability of orcs.


    I really can''t help learning.


    What''s more, the Vajra Sutra can''t remember this kind of intensified moves. It''s a pity.


    However, the cultivation of a few crazy masters to do their own hands, this is the heart of the Qin Dynasty has been determined.


    "Iron pillar, how many times can you be crazy


    Qin asked.


    "In addition to the animal king who can crazy five, the highest is crazy four!"


    Iron column said, "crazy four masters are too few, I know it seems like two or three, but there are some in the Resistance Army! There are some slaves in zero! I don''t know the rest. "


    With that, he said with infinite yearning, "crazy four masters, a person can play three or four generals, that''s really powerful Tut, when can I become so strong... "


    "By my side, there will be a chance."


    Qin Dynasty comfort way.


    A person can play three or four generals, that is at least the strength of Tianxian in the middle and later period!


    I didn''t expect there would be such talents in the orcs.


    "Are there any other beaster slaves around here?"


    The Qin Dynasty felt that it was necessary to win these slaves into their own hands and form a real powerful army.


    It''s not enough to rely on the people you bring.


    Such a huge force in zero world, we must develop our own power to compete with it!


    At least, we should liberate all the biscuits and blossom everywhere!


    With a huge Orc army, are you afraid that you will not have the strength to fight against zero!


    The ethnic groups left behind by zero boundary should be used for slave army, mining mineral resources and maintaining productivity.


    In the zero boundary, almost everyone is a soldier. They have no productive forces.


    But they didn''t expect that it was a bomb for themselves.


    Qin Dynasty is the fuse.


    The Qin Dynasty made up his mind and asked Tiezhu.


    The iron pillar shook his head. He didn''t know about it.


    "There are several other territories around, and they all have a lot of Bistro slaves."


    But Long Na seemed to know the situation around her and said, "I used to be a slave in a mine nearby I was bought with my grandfather


    "I see. That''s the best."


    The Qin Dynasty nodded, "these days, we try our best to build the huangshaling mountain! When the time is right, we will liberate the slaves in other places, gather them together and fight against the oppression of zero


    "But Master, aren''t you from zero? "


    One of the Dirks could not help asking, "why do you want to lead us against zero?"


    All the slaves looked at the Qin Dynasty, and they couldn''t understand it.


    "Would you rather have a seed


    The Qin Dynasty thought of what Chen Shengwu Guang had said in the uprising.


    "Are you willing to be slaves? And those zero boundary people, should be born noble! And I, as a zero, was a man who hated slavery. I feel that people are born equal, and where is the dignity of zero boundary people? That''s why I want to liberate you, liberate all slaves, and give you freedom and home! From today on, I give up my identity and name as a zero boundary person. From today on, I will be called Qin Dynasty! Here is huangshaling, our first home of our ownThe Qin Dynasty exclaimed.


    These words excited many people present.


    Yes, princes and generals, I''d rather have seed!


    A group of slaves were excited.


    "Master, you are right! We are not born slaves, we should have our own rights and pride


    Said the nadek with great excitement.


    "Don''t call me master again."


    The Qin Dynasty also took the hand of nadek with emotion and said, "we will call each other comrades in the future! We are all like-minded people! What''s your name? "


    "My name is Guevara!"


    Guevara, what a familiar name.


    "Comrade Guevara, we will be the most determined comrades in the future."


    Qin Dynasty tightly held the hand of Guevara, "from now on, you are the leader of Deke people!"


    The leader of the Hohmann people, needless to say, must be Rona.


    "Well, what we Dirk are good at is science and technology engineering."


    Nagwala also held the hand of the Qin Dynasty tightly and said, "Comrade Qin Dynasty, we will certainly provide all the strength for our scientific and technological projects in huangshaling mountains."


    "Good, then please."


    The Qin Dynasty nodded. It turns out that the Deke people are also useful.


    And these Dirks began to call themselves comrades so soon. It seems that their imperial blood is at work.


    His eyes, look at Long Na again.


    "Master, we can plant and make clothes! There are other chores that we can do! "


    Long Na, a little girl, was very smart. She immediately understood the meaning of Qin Dynasty''s looking at herself, so she said out the meaning of Huoman people''s existence.


    "Very good. It seems that every comrade has value in existence."


    The Qin Dynasty nodded, "then our first step plan..."


    The Qin Dynasty was about to speak when he suddenly realized that the system had been upgraded.


    As expected, the armed system has been opened.


    "Is it on?"


    When the Qin Dynasty is looking at this option, the system prompts the sound.


    Of course, open ah, not to try this value-added armed forces!


    "I''ve evolved into a butcher. Look at the effect."


    Qin Dynasty said, the body appeared a purple light.


    His silver coat, in a blink of an eye, turned into a lavender metal armor.


    "Purple! It''s purple


    Many slaves were surprised.


    Long Na couldn''t close her mouth for a long time, looking at the Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Dynasty itself also Leng next, unexpectedly is purple.


    In the fragments of his memory, there is a distinction about the added value of armed colors.


    The value-added weapons of the zero boundary massacrers come in seven colors: red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple.


    Each color has a different meaning.


    For example, the red color of naranus represents the flame, which is the most destructive. Orange stands for sunlight. It has accuracy and is suitable for people who like long-range weapons.


    Yellow represents the earth, defensive properties. Green is vegetation, a symbol of tenacity.


    Cyan is the atmosphere, has the nimble attribute, the blue is the ocean, represents the healing power attribute.


    But its own purple, is extremely rare attribute, is the imperial color, including all attributes.


    Tut Tut, the zero boundary law enforcer of Shanzhai, has got such a good attribute.


    If we let other law enforcement officials know, we will not be angry!


    Luck, this is luck.


    Sure enough, the goddess of fortune likes her best.


    Just when the Qin Dynasty was filled with emotion and other people were amazed, his system suddenly sounded again.


    Open a look, it is a request to contact!


    The Qin Dynasty felt nervous.


    Who is asking to contact himself?


    Who are they contacting


    Is it Yu Hai?


    The Qin Dynasty was a little nervous. He changed his mind and put the mask of heaven on his face and turned into Yu Hai.


    All of a sudden, the other slaves were shocked and said that how could the comrade of Qin Dynasty change his face!


    Long Na also covered her small mouth, her eyes opened wider.


    "You wait for me here. I have something to do."


    With that, he turned to the back of the wall and opened the contact.


    All of a sudden, a light curtain was released on the wrist, and a gloomy zero boundary man appeared on the light screen.


    "Yu Hai, what are you doing? How can I see that your ID has returned to the alliance and returned her to Scorpio!"


    As soon as the man opened the video, he immediately scolded.


    "Well, let you watch the earth. Why did you run back to me all of a sudden?"According to the memory fragments, this man should be the boss of Yuhai.


    He gave his wife to that one.


    This guy''s name is Wang De, and his position is guard, and he''s also a wife.


    His wife, who was better looking, had been fooled by him.


    The Qin Dynasty suddenly turned his mind and calculated the coping methods in his mind, but he did not say anything.


    "Go back to the Space Fortress! The headquarters wants your report! "


    With that, he cut off contact.


    The heart of the Qin Dynasty moved.


    Let yourself go to Battlestar?


    Well, if that''s the case, how about going for a break.


    As the saying goes, if you don''t go into the tiger''s den, you will get the tiger!


    The base area has already been set up. Let Long Na do it first. They want to go to the League to have a look at it.


    The Qin Dynasty came out, looked at the slaves and said.


    "Rona, I''ll leave it to you first. I have something to do."


    "Master? When will you be back? "


    Long Na still called the master of Qin Dynasty.


    "You Don''t you want us... "


    Looking at Longna''s worried eyes, Qin Dynasty said with a smile.


    "I will come back and lead you to victory."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1857

    "Number!"


    Outside the Space Fortress, the Qin Dynasty was blocked by two armed zero boundary law enforcers.


    These two law enforcement officers are explorers, but the first Sentry is like this. It''s really a Battlestar.


    "Cc-250, Yuhai."


    The Qin Dynasty said the number recorded in his memory fragment.


    This number is still very powerful.


    Although in the zero boundary, but his language is relying on proliferation coat automatic translation, very convenient.


    Otherwise, the Qin Dynasty would have been exposed.


    "Scan confirmation."


    A law enforcement officer pointed to a platform next to it.


    Qin Dynasty stood up, there is proliferation coat in, he is not afraid of these detection of what.


    He walked up to the platform, and suddenly, several electronic eyes appeared around the platform, and they sprayed on the body of the Qin Dynasty.


    And the Qin Dynasty also automatically flew out of a few tentacles, and those electronic eyes docking up.


    The information of Yuhai in it has been scanned.


    And the gate of the fortress behind the two law enforcement officers opened slowly.


    "Authentication passed. Your destination is d-26. If you walk around, be careful of the defense system."


    The law enforcement officer said, and then saluted the Qin Dynasty, then let go.


    And the system of the Qin Dynasty has shown him the route.


    It has to be said that zero boundary technology is convenient.


    The Qin Dynasty entered the huge space fortress.


    Inside this space fortress is a huge city.


    There are streets, living quarters and business districts.


    In the fortress, the Qin Dynasty saw many slaves doing their own work.


    These slaves had a collar around their necks that would have blown them to pieces if they resisted.


    Back in the past, law enforcement officials used robots to handle these physical tasks.


    However, once the intelligent system of the robot was mixed with a virus, which led to the collective rebellion of the robot, and then caused a very large rebellion.


    At that time, the vitality of the whole zero world was greatly damaged. At last, they put all their strength together and sacrificed a lot of manpower. This was the only way to put an end to the rebellion.


    Since then, zero boundary did not dare to use intelligent robots, but adopted slavery to maintain productivity.


    But what the Qin Dynasty is going to now is the military zone of the zero space fortress.


    No slaves are allowed to enter there. If any slaves are found to be close to 100 meters, they will be shot.


    Even in the military zone, there is a hierarchy.


    Law enforcers who do not reach the rank can not enter at will, otherwise they will be dealt with by military law.


    In accordance with the established route, the Qin Dynasty came to the legendary d-26 District, and a steel gate was in front of him.


    At the door of the office stood two explorers guard, saw the Qin Dynasty immediately saluted a military salute.


    "Mr. Yu, Mr. Wang has been waiting for a long time."


    The two guards seemed to know the Qin Dynasty and let them go immediately.


    The Qin Dynasty nodded and walked into the room.


    Inside is a very spacious conference room, several senior zero boundary officials sitting there, one of the familiar faces, a face of iron, looking at the Qin Dynasty yelled.


    "Yu Hai, you son of a bitch, you didn''t finish the task, but you just came back!"


    Wang de slapped the table and yelled.


    Wang De''s little eyes turned, and his own calculation was in his mind.


    Speaking of this, I don''t have the ability to say goodbye. I''ve got a wife, but I''m pretty good. I''m also very coquettish. I''m very good at bed.


    I took advantage of the rest of the sea to do a mission in c-998, and his wife.


    If this kid does the c-998 mission well, he will be promoted to the guardian.


    At that time, he couldn''t do it again.


    Why don''t you take advantage of this opportunity to get rid of him and send someone else to c-998 for a mission. Hum


    Wang de made his own abacus, and the Qin Dynasty also guessed some.


    Therefore, he said lightly, under the gaze of several law enforcement officers.


    "Report, sir, the mission of c-998 has begun to take shape, and we are fully prepared. That''s why I want to take a vacation to come back and see my wife. Excuse me, sir. After all, my wife and I have been separated for a long time. "


    What the Qin Dynasty said, however, made several other officers feel sympathy.


    "Nonsense!"


    But Wang de sneered and said, "how can we involve children''s private affairs on the battlefield! Yu Hai, you are in the process of carrying out the task now. Your wife, I will take good care of you! "


    When he said that he would take good care of you, Wang de put on a proud smile.


    You want to make me angry?Qin Dynasty heart sneer, but I am not Yu Hai.


    I don''t mind what you want to do with his wife.


    "I''m sorry, sir. I''ve realized my mistake. Please forgive me."


    "It doesn''t matter. After all, you''ve been away from the League for a long time. It''s understandable that you miss your wife."


    Another law enforcement officer said, "since I''m back, I''ll take a few days off. Well, I''ll give you a vacation to stay in the League for a few more days. But when you launch an attack on c-998, I hope you''ll come up with all your mental state. "


    "Thank you, sir!"


    The Qin Dynasty was immediately happy.


    Well, I didn''t expect such a reasonable officer.


    But the Qin Dynasty knew in his heart that the reason why this officer could be partial to himself was that when Yu Hai was alive, he did not give less bribes to this officer.


    He also knew how difficult it was to be promoted under Wang De.


    So they had to secretly bribe the officials around them so that they could take care of themselves and stand up to speak when Wang de was not good for him.


    Sure enough, it''s now in use.


    Wang De is gnashing his teeth, but the law enforcement officer sitting next to him is of the same level as him, and is also responsible for the large galaxy, so he can not attack.


    "Yuhai, how long do you want your vacation. It''s not easy to come back. I can have a rest. "


    Said the officer.


    "I''ll take half a year off! Sir


    Qin Dynasty said directly.


    Half a year''s holiday, on earth, that''s a joke.


    But it''s not a very long holiday at zero. It''s almost like taking a small vacation.


    "No! How can I give you such a long vacation at such a critical moment! "


    Wang derton''s face changed.


    Depend on, my wife who is engaged in Yuhai recently is very hi PI. How can I give it to Yu Hai!


    "It''s only half a year. The leaders will not refuse to approve it."


    The Qin Dynasty wanted to fight for half a year.


    Within half a year, he is very confident to build up the army of zero territory, and then drag it into the war, leaving them no time to take care of the earth''s affairs.


    "No! When c-998 is over, I''ll give you another half a year''s leave


    The Qin Dynasty frowned slightly, it seems that this half a year''s holiday, it seems that some bad to come down?


    Do you want to kill Wang de here and let zero boundary fall into temporary civil strife?


    The heart of Qin Dynasty began to struggle.


    What to do Do you want to start


    At this time, the officer next to him said.


    "It''s only half a year''s holiday. Don''t be so heartless, Mr. Wang. No matter how you say it, Yu Hai is also your right-hand man. "


    "No need to be ruthless. It''s just a fake."


    Several officers are beginning to persuade.


    The Qin Dynasty was proud of himself.


    Well, these people are good.


    I didn''t give the money in vain!


    "Since all the officers have spoken to you I''ll give you half a year''s holiday But for half a year, you can''t go back to Saturn! "


    Shale!


    In the heart of Qin Dynasty, there was a secret way.


    There is Yuhai''s home on giant Saturn, and his wife lives on that planet.


    Wang de has gone too far.


    However, it doesn''t matter. I don''t want to go back to sex. The husband and wife love each other, but to strive for development time.


    With precious time for development, we will be able to pull up the army.


    This is the greatest wish of Qin Dynasty.


    "Good I just need to take a break now. If I don''t go back to Saturn, I won''t go back to Saturn. "


    The Qin Dynasty nodded its head.


    Wang was surprised.


    He did not expect that the Qin Dynasty could agree to such harsh conditions.


    Can he make an appointment with his wife on another planet?


    Shit, this can''t work. I haven''t played enough. How can I give it to him!


    Wang De is going to look that woman well. He seems to forget whose wife that woman is.


    "Well, that''s all for today. You go back first. We still have something to do. Remember, don''t go back to Saturn, or I''ll stop your vacation


    Wang de finally threatened.


    "Yes, thank you, sir."


    Qin Dynasty finished, turned and left the room.


    Out of the room, he did not go back directly, but walked around the league.


    Not back to Saturn, but now there''s a place he has to see.


    That''s the League database.


    There should be information about the earth. The Qin Dynasty wants to see if it can eliminate the coordinates of the earth directly and get rid of it.He searched the database inside the multiplication coat.


    "Query, location of federation database."


    "Permission request Permission level is sufficient. Do you want to turn on navigation? "


    The sound of the system rang again.


    It''s good to upgrade to butcher. It seems that the general level can''t go to the database.


    "Turn on navigation."


    The route map appeared again. The Qin Dynasty took a look at it. The road seems to be quite long.


    In order not to reveal his identity as Yu Hai, the Qin Dynasty took off the mask of Tianji.


    Directly using the face of Qin Dynasty, Qin Dynasty went to the database of alliance.


    A lot of slaves passed by, and when they saw the Qin Dynasty, they all bent down in a hurry.


    The hierarchy is tough enough.


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help feeling.


    And at this moment, the huge fortress suddenly trembled.


    Red alarm, flashing constantly.


    "The fort is under attack, three alarm, three alarm!"


    The constant sound of warning echoed around.


    The people around were very frightened. The slaves changed their faces and squatted on the ground.


    The heart of Qin Dynasty is tight, the heart said to wipe, such a critical moment, who is to make trouble?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1858

    The Battlestar rocked violently for a few times, and then the alarm went off.


    Qin Dynasty is strange, this is swollen, in their most critical time, how the alarm also sounded?


    Was he discovered? No, it''s just the light and the alarm when it''s found. How can the fort shake a few times?


    Just when he was puzzled, the wall on one side suddenly exploded like being forced to open by some kind of force.


    Then, several tall figures in metal armour jumped in.


    At the front, is a silver metal armed woman.


    After she came in, she directly untied the metal arms and showed her true colors.


    I''ll go!


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help but stare at it.


    In the zero world, there are such beautiful women!


    Look, it looks like a beautiful beast!


    She is more than 1.7 meters tall, with a pair of furry fox ears on her head.


    The body is slim and slim, with more meat and less meat.


    A white tail protruded from the back of the dress, occasionally shaking twice.


    Is it a fox woman?


    And outside the broken wall, Qin Dynasty also saw that many spaceships were fighting fiercely together.


    "Come on, sir, we have to get the APD core quickly!"


    Nearby, a tall young man who seems to be a tiger nationality shouts roughly.


    "There''s a zero dog. Catch him and show us the way."


    Fox girl looked at the Qin Dynasty, and then suddenly appeared in front of the Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Dynasty was shocked, this woman''s speed is so fast!


    But listen to their dialogue, what APD core do you want?


    The database of the Qin Dynasty system flickered for a moment, and the information of lanus devoured between them was prompted. The original APD core is the core equipment of a new type of weapon developed by zero. With that weapon, you can release a special magnetic field to reduce the fighting spirit of the surrounding orcs.


    So these people are supposed to be the legendary rebels?


    This fox girl looks like a leader again.


    "Be honest with me."


    The fox girl said, holding up the Qin Dynasty in one hand, whispered in his ear.


    "If you don''t want to die, show us where APD is."


    They need to get the core, and then they can master the core technology, so as to find a way to crack the core effect.


    And the fox girl stuck to the ear of Qin Dynasty to speak, and a kind of itchy breath rubbed on the ear of Qin Dynasty, which made his heart beat faster.


    I didn''t expect that there were such beauties among the orcs!


    It doesn''t make any difference to look suitable for human beings, just some characteristics of orcs.


    But the fox''s ears and fox''s tail are very loving.


    I really want to feel it


    "Direct the way quickly!"


    The fox girl chided.


    Other Orc fighters, as well as a few Dirks, have been fighting with law enforcers nearby, armed with law enforcement guns.


    How chaotic the scene is.


    "This way..."


    The eyes of Qin Dynasty turned.


    The APD core really needs to be taken over, otherwise they will really be mastered by them. The magnetic field that reduces fighting spirit is also very harmful to our army.


    Therefore, the Qin Dynasty opened the system navigation. Fortunately, he had the authority of the butcher. Otherwise, it would be impossible to find out the location of the APD.


    "Come with us!"


    The fox girl said nothing nonsense, carrying the Qin Dynasty, toward the direction he pointed out.


    "This way!"


    Under the leadership of the fox girl, the rebels were shooting and chasing the leader''s steps.


    Qin Dynasty is carried by that girl, the heart way, this woman''s strength is quite big.


    The fox girl carried the Qin Dynasty and ran all the way in this fortress.


    Along the way, I met a lot of law enforcers, who were solved by the fox girl and her subordinates.


    Don''t say, the rebels are very effective.


    "Rebel commander Riley, this is your destination."


    At this time, three law enforcement officers suddenly stopped in front of the fox girl.


    These three people, whose strength was detected by the Qin Dynasty, should be three massacrers.


    "Those who block the way die!"


    The fox girl sneered, her eyes shining with killing light.


    "Don''t look down upon our zero bound butchers! Today is your day of death


    A butcher with red value-added weapons, left hand spray red flame, a punch to the fox girl.


    "Looking for death!"


    The fox girl took the Qin Dynasty in one hand, and with a crack of the other hand, she took the butcher''s fist.What a surprise, Qin Niu!


    The power of the red attribute was blocked by her little white palm!


    Urine!


    "Crazy three!"


    And the fox girl''s mouth suddenly uttered a voice of teasing.


    Then there was a slight change in her body.


    Body shape did not change, is still concave and convex.


    If this girl becomes a three meter tall little giant, Qin Dynasty will definitely spit blood.


    But she had black hair, but it grew so long that it reached her waist.


    At the same time, a pair of eyes, blood red.


    The fingernails on the fingers, too, have become sharper.


    A fox tail, now longer and fuller.


    Let Qin Dynasty have the impulse to touch.


    What a lovely tail.


    Qin Dynasty is feeling, the fox girl suddenly moved.


    The red butcher''s fist suddenly burst out with blood, which was directly crushed by the fox girl.


    "Bad!"


    The other two massacrers saw the scene and began to sweat.


    "I didn''t expect commander Riley to be the strong one of crazy three!"


    Several of the killers had miscalculated, and the butcher whose hand was lost was howling.


    "Get out of here


    Fox girls do not have time to dally with them, she murderous one Lin, a burst of momentum suddenly burst.


    "Don''t think about it! Value added weapons


    The remaining two killers also put on value-added weapons. They are yellow and defensive.


    "The two of us are here, and neither of us can get through it!"


    A butcher sneered, "we two are called invincible door gods, ha ha ha!"


    "Your sister


    The fox girl''s figure flashed in front of a butcher.


    At the same time, the tail behind her, like a white whip, instantly pulled out.


    "Pa!"


    The yellow metal arms of the butcher suddenly split, revealing the frightened and frightened butcher inside.


    The butcher''s face was also bloodstained, and the whole man was split in two by this tail!


    "What, what..."


    The other butcher was stunned.


    It seems that only the destroyer can fight against madness!


    "Waste!"


    Looking at the frightened butcher, the fox girl curled her mouth, then carried the Qin Dynasty and ran to the back.


    The butcher didn''t dare to stop.


    Three butchers, two of them were scrapped directly. Now they are left with themselves. Where dare they jump out!


    That''s death!


    The Qin Dynasty took a free ticket again, which was carried by the fox girl.


    Don''t say, the car is quite fragrant.


    The Qin Dynasty was filled with emotion.


    "Where else to go! Say it


    It seems that the fox girl''s temper is not very gentle, and the Qin Dynasty lamented.


    "Over there."


    He pointed to the left.


    "Sir, he won''t be fooling us


    A bull headed man asked anxiously.


    The fox girl looked at the Qin Dynasty coldly, her claws clattered.


    "I dare not cheat you! It''s behind that door, really! "


    Qin Dynasty hastily said.


    "A loser, too!"


    The fox girl could not help but curl her mouth, and then continued to carry the Qin Dynasty, toward the side of the big iron gate.


    "Stop!"


    Several guards'' law enforcers rushed over with guns.


    "Cyclone!"


    The fox girl was expressionless, just a spin, and her tail twitched.


    A white whirlpool was whipped out, three or four meters in size, constantly rotating, directly tearing up the bodies of those law enforcement officers.


    Then, the whirlpool hit the iron gate and tore it apart.


    Qin Dynasty swallows saliva, before to tail lovable idea already completely disappeared.


    Grandma''s paw, where is the tail! This is clearly a murder weapon!


    Qin Dynasty thought, and was picked up by the girl, jumped into the room.


    In this room, several researchers looked at the rebels in panic.


    They''re all Dirks, and there are two zero boundary people.


    The level of science and technology of the Dirk people is only developed. If the people of zero boundary did not rely on the Dirk people, they would not have such a developed level of science and technology.


    "Take them away!"


    These people are all involved in the APD research. The fox girl seems to want to take all of them away.


    "Yes


    The other rebels immediately followed orders, armed with law enforcement guns, threatening the researchers to leave with them.The APD under development is on one platform.


    "This is it..."


    The fox girl picked up the instrument that looked like a palm size and put it in her waist pocket.


    "Sir, what about this man?"


    A rebel asked, pointing to the Qin Dynasty.


    "Take it first. It seems that his level is not very low. It may be useful for us."


    Fox girl looked at the Qin Dynasty, sneered, "this kind of soft bone, always very useful."


    Shale, who is the soft bone!


    The heart of the Qin Dynasty, when you''re finished, I''ll show you what''s hard Ah Han!


    "Let''s go!"


    The fox girl said, dropping a bomb like object in the middle of the room.


    As they went out, there was a sudden violent tremor in the room, followed by a billowing wave of smoke.


    Well, this girl is a saboteur.


    A group of people fled to the outside.


    And more law enforcement officials have long heard of the news, the location of each channel, are large pieces of law enforcement.


    "I''ll cut it off for you, and you''ll take people first."


    Fox girl saw this, can not help but slightly frown, and then gave the order.


    "Yes, but..."


    "It''s an order!"


    The fox girl said without doubt.


    Her subordinates had to leave first, while she herself stayed, holding the Qin Dynasty in one hand, and facing the large army of law enforcement officers rushing behind her www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1859

    Qin Dynasty is very surprised, a small fox girl, dare to face thousands of law enforcement officials with a small body!


    Although she is also the master of crazy three, but after all, it is difficult to defeat four hands with two fists, and the strength of crazy three is not much different from the level of destroyer.


    The real strong, only crazy four can!


    This girl, should be one of the many Resistance Army!


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help feeling that the bister people were bister people. The blood of wild animals flowed in their bodies, and they were full of wild breath.


    Even if you are facing so many enemies, especially if you are not likely to win, you should consider it.


    "You''d better not act rashly!"


    But just as the Qin Dynasty was feeling the bravery of the fox girl, she did not expect that girl''s eyes turned and lifted up the Qin Dynasty. She said in a loud voice, "this is one of your officers. If you do anything rashly, I will kill him!"


    "Who is that man?"


    "Not very familiar Find out who he is


    A group of law enforcement officials glared at each other and searched the database based on the faces of the Qin Dynasty.


    "There is no such person in the database!"


    "Be careful, everyone. The nabistians are famous genius counselors, commander Riley!"


    A group of law enforcers couldn''t help but remind each other.


    Qin Chaoxin said, is this commander Laili so famous?


    He couldn''t help but investigate the database in the proliferating coat. Sure enough, the woman''s name is on the fifth most wanted list!


    Riley, commander of the ninth detachment of the rebel army, has the strength of crazy three. The strength rating is a. Although her strength is medium and superior, her courage and resourcefulness are the most terrifying of this woman. She can be called the first counselor of the Resistance Army and the fifth most wanted list.


    I''ll go. This girl is very powerful. She can be in the top five of the wanted list in zero world. She''s very good!


    The Qin Dynasty took a look at the updated wanted list. The other top ten were basically men, but Laili was the only one who was very eye-catching.


    This woman, really extraordinary!


    Qin Chaozheng sighed, and Laili spoke again.


    "Don''t you really care about the lives you''re in charge of?"


    With that, she held out her forefinger and pointed her nails against the temples of the Qin Dynasty.


    "I can send him back to the West with just one touch."


    "Ha ha ha, Riley, don''t think we''re fools! We have seen through your little scheme for a long time


    An officer who seemed to be a guard couldn''t help laughing and said, "this time you lured the tiger out of the mountain, harassed our union Ordnance Department with other troops, and then led your own people to attack the APD research room, although you succeeded. It''s a pity that you, Riley, are staying here. The destroyer has been sent from above. When the destroyer comes, it will be commander Riley''s death


    "Shit!"


    Laili scolded softly, and then couldn''t help staring at the Qin Dynasty, "you son of a bitch, don''t you have any status in the zero boundary dog?"


    If you are Yu Hai''s identity, I''m afraid it still has some status.


    It''s a pity that I am in Qin Dynasty now.


    Moreover, the Qin Dynasty was very glad that he did not use Yu Hai''s identity and was caught by Laili. Otherwise, it is likely to abandon Yuhai and send others to carry out the plan to attack the earth.


    At that time, their own efforts, can really be in vain.


    "I''m just a little character..."


    The Qin Dynasty shrugged its shoulders.


    Lai Li''s eyes twinkled with fierce light, and the Qin Dynasty quickly said, "but I know a lot about the secrets of zero boundary..."


    "Hold on to me. Don''t blame me if you fall down!"


    Riley''s eyes changed and suddenly she said.


    The Qin Dynasty immediately followed Laili''s orders, and then hugged her slender waist.


    "What are you doing?"


    Laili''s eyebrows were blue, her face was angry, and she was staring at the Qin Dynasty. Her lovely little tiger teeth came out.


    "Didn''t you let me hold you tight?"


    The Qin Dynasty blinked innocently.


    "I want you to hold on to my arm! Within three numbers, if you don''t loosen my waist, I''ll take your head back to study! "


    The Qin Dynasty quickly released the small waist that made him forget to return, and instead grasped the slender arm of the fox girl.


    Fighting spirit is really a magic way to make such a slender arm have such amazing power.


    "Cyclone!"


    The fox girl probably wanted to escape. She suddenly turned around flexibly, and her tail whipped out.


    In a flash, a big whirlpool of more than five meters, whistling out, to those law enforcement officers to a head-on attack.


    Wow, this whirlpool is much bigger than last time!


    It seems that this girl''s tail is really amazing, worth developing!


    When the Qin Dynasty lamented, the cyclone had already hit the crowd of law enforcement officials.Although the number is large, but the strength of those law enforcement officers and fox girls is still unable to compare, a time was beaten to cry wolf howl, lose armor.


    The alliance fortress is too big. Although the disturbance caused by the fox girl is very sensational, it should take some time to disturb the high-level people.


    But the Qin Dynasty calculated the map, which should be about the same.


    Those real masters, at most, will arrive in a minute or two.


    Looking at the riot caused by herself, the fox girl nodded with satisfaction.


    "Let''s go!"


    So she carried the Qin Dynasty, spread out her feet, a burst of gallop, toward the wall next to the past.


    "What are you going to do? It''s a dead end there


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "I''d rather have it. That''s the garbage passage of this space fortress. As long as we get in there, we can escape."


    Said, she carried the Qin Dynasty, slightly turned around, rushed to the side of a small garbage road.


    "You''re crazy, crazy, crazy Yes


    The Qin Dynasty only had time to send out a scream.


    Because he found out according to the information, this garbage road is not an unimpeded road!


    Eliminate smell and so on, but there are countless laser Smashers in the garbage path!


    In the middle of the universe, the dust is finally released.


    Fox girl this jump into the garbage lane, is tantamount to suicide!


    "There''s a laser smasher in the trash Lane!"


    When the fox girl pulled the Qin Dynasty into the garbage Road, the Qin Dynasty only had time to shout.


    "Ah?"


    The fox girl suddenly lost her color.


    "You, why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    The two men had fallen into the dark trash lane.


    Grandma, where is this senior commander? He''s just a rash!


    When the heart of the Qin Dynasty screamed wildly, there were bright red laser lights below. The laser hit the steel, enough to cut the steel into pieces.


    There are also high-tech materials that have been specially treated inside the trash chute, which will not be pierced by the laser.


    The two bodies fell down quickly. The fox girl tried to grasp the wall next to her, but found that the wall of the garbage road was so smooth that she could not climb it!


    She was really flustered this time.


    Wrong way!


    This is the first blunder!


    "Proliferation coat critical strike!"


    Fortunately, the fox girl was still carrying a Qin Dynasty in her hand. Suddenly, he hugged the fox girl. Before the fox girl could react, a large amount of silver ball had been flying out of her body, and it was pounding around.


    This burst creates a wide range, which directly destroys the surrounding lasers.


    Also taking advantage of this opportunity, two people''s bodies continue to fall, and finally safely flew out of the garbage path and fell into space.


    The metal coat came out automatically and covered the two people''s bodies with steel.


    "Damn it!"


    The fox girl gave a fist to the Qin Dynasty''s abdomen directly. Although it was not painful, the Qin Dynasty pretended to be very painful and bent into shrimps and cried.


    "Oh Why hit me... "


    "How dare you hold me! I''m not going to kill you anymore


    The fox girl said angrily.


    Qin Dynasty hastily explained, "I am also to protect you, OK! If you don''t hold you tight, you will become the target of the proliferation coat critical hit


    "Don''t do that! All in all, this account has been written down first! "


    Fox girl said, and picked up the neck of the Qin Dynasty, behind the spurt of a blue flame, with him toward an unknown direction to fly.


    The two men were walking at a high speed.


    At this time, a cold light flashed behind them.


    "Not good!"


    The fox girl Laili suddenly turned pale and pulled the Qin Dynasty. The two bodies blinked in space and turned around in a small circle.


    And an orange light rubbed two people''s bodies, and instantly hit a cosmic transit station nearby.


    The transfer station suddenly turned into a red flame and was blown to pieces.


    "Damn it, what a mighty force!"


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help but wonder.


    In front of the two, floating a man in orange armed.


    He held a huge orange bow with an orange light arrow on it, aiming at the fox girl Laili.


    Value added weapons!


    Qin Dynasty heart move, this is the ability that destroyer has!


    The orange attribute represents sunlight, and the property is precision.


    It looks like they''re in real trouble.


    "Bad How can the destroyer come out so quickly... "


    The fox girl frowned slightly, and it was obvious that something was beyond her calculation.I''m afraid it won''t work


    I''m just crazy, but I still have some difficulties with the destroyer.


    "Riley."


    The destroyer took the huge bow and said with a cold smile, "a little fox who can only use his head has never thought that he dares to break into our league headquarters. He really thinks that the League Headquarters is a toilet. If you want to come, you can go."


    "Oh? Is the League better than the toilet? "


    Riley couldn''t help sneering.


    "It''s said that commander Riley of the ninth detachment of the resistance is as clever as a demon, but in my opinion, you are extremely stupid."


    The destroyer couldn''t help but look cold. "I''ve only got to shoot through your beautiful little head if I''ve provoked a destroyer!"


    With that, the destroyer drew his bow again and aimed at Riley''s head.


    That light arrow above flickers the dazzling light, seems to be really like a small sun.


    Lily''s forehead, also shed sweat finally.


    It''s a close call.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1860

    After the Qin Dynasty came to this zero boundary, he always felt that he had gained a lot and had a smooth journey.


    First, lanus was settled and huangshaling was established.


    Then he entered the zero boundary alliance, delaying the time of attacking the earth to half a year!


    I had planned to take the opportunity to go to the database of the alliance and destroy the coordinates of the earth.


    I just didn''t expect that Cheng Yaojin, a beautiful woman killed in the middle of the way, robbed herself!


    However, it seems that since then, he has also had an opportunity to contact with the rebel forces.


    What kind of virtue the rebel army is and whether it can help itself or not is something that needs to be observed by ourselves.


    If they are strong enough, they don''t mind uniting with them to form a united front to overthrow the rule of zero boundary.


    The Qin Dynasty thought it was a good plan, but things would never be so smooth.


    Now Nelly is stopped by a destroyer, and the clever Riley has succeeded in infuriating the other side.


    However, Riley seems to have other plans.


    "Hold on to my arm. We''re going to run."


    The tone of her conversation with the Qin Dynasty was a little soft, probably because the Qin Dynasty saved her life in the garbage road.


    However, there are still some contemptuous and contemptuous tone, which may be that the Qin Dynasty is too greedy for life and death.


    "Go to hell."


    The destroyer opens the bow string, and an orange light arrow bursts out again.


    And Riley seemed to have foreseen the time for him to pull the bow, and the chick''s tail swung, drawing out a huge cyclone.


    The cyclone and the light arrow collided together, immediately burning a strong flame, exploded in the universe.


    At that moment, three people were in the fire wave, the huge air wave impact on the three people''s internal injury, they were lifted to fly far away.


    While Laili took the Qin Dynasty and took advantage of this opportunity to fly quickly and escape rapidly.


    "Damn it!"


    The destroyer was pushed by the fire waves and flew back hundreds of meters away. He cried out in confusion and anger.


    "I was put up by that smelly girl!"


    In this space, the body is not stable.


    After he could stop, he waved his huge bow and scattered the fire wave in front of him.


    And Laili has taken the Qin Dynasty, flying a long distance.


    "Think you can escape my palm! How ridiculous


    The destroyer draws his bow, and the light arrow again aims at the two fleeing men.


    But Riley''s escape route is weird, sometimes S-shaped, sometimes zigzag, and with the help of the surrounding space station, it''s hard for the destroyer to target.


    "Don''t think you can escape this way!"


    Feeling that the destroyer who was being teased by the other side was angry, he opened his big bow, and his eyes suddenly gave out the essence of light.


    "System scanning!"


    The system sound sounded in his ear, and the two stars were constantly moving around, and finally locked in Riley''s body at the same time.


    "The target is locked and ready to fire."


    "Prepare for your own death."


    The destroyer smiles triumphantly at the corners of his mouth, he says, releasing the bow string.


    An orange light arrow suddenly left the string, as if possessed of life, constantly bypassing the surrounding obstacles, chasing Laili and the Qin Dynasty.


    "It''s a tracking arrow!"


    Riley whispered, "zero technology is so fucked Should I drop the law enforcement officer and attract the target... "


    Hearing Laili''s murmur, the Qin Dynasty was sweating.


    This woman is too much, don''t take such.


    Qin Dynasty quickly exclaimed, "don''t, I''ll help you escape together! I''m a first-class runner, not to mention anything else


    With that, the Qin Dynasty stretched out his hand and aimed at the zero boundary soldiers standing guard at a space station nearby.


    The zero bound soldier was suddenly shocked, and then in Riley''s surprised eyes, he jumped down to meet the light arrow.


    "Boom


    The light arrow explodes, that zero boundary soldier''s corpse does not exist.


    "Mind control!"


    The fox girl couldn''t help but look back at the Qin Dynasty, "even their own people can go down, despicable and despicable zero boundary dog!"


    "It''s a good, wonderful, and quack!"


    Qin Dynasty clapped his hands immediately.


    Anyway, I''m not a zero boundary person.


    "Shameless!"


    Fox girls don''t know what to scold.


    And she can''t leave Qin Dynasty alone, because this guy seems to have some use.


    There are also many zero bound soldiers on some space stations around, which can be used as a shield for themselves.


    And the destroyer screamed.


    "Damn traitor! If I catch you, I will kill youUnfortunately, if two people met, the cheap one must be Qin Dynasty.


    If he swallows the destroyer, he can get the destroyer''s authority.


    The Qin Dynasty was also very interested in value-added weapons.


    Together, the two men soon left the destroyer''s range.


    Although the destroyer is fierce and orange, its effective range is only one kilometer.


    Laili with the Qin Dynasty, very fast, in the blink of an eye to fly far away, so that the destroyer had no choice but to give up.


    "Team nine! Riley! The next time I see you, it will be your death! "


    He had to fly back to the fort and report back.


    It is estimated that going back will also be criticized.


    After leaving the danger zone, Laili pulls the Qin Dynasty and falls toward a huge, earthy yellow planet.


    After passing through the atmosphere, the Qin Dynasty found that the planet was basically desert with little water.


    Do the rebels use this as a base?


    It''s not hard.


    This place looks worse than its own huangshaling!


    Qin Dynasty is feeling, Laili has pulled him, landed on a piece of beach which does not look very impressive.


    And this lily also did not know what method, two people''s feet of the sand suddenly began to flow rapidly, with two people''s bodies, toward the sand.


    "Help, help, this is quicksand!"


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help shouting.


    "What are you shouting, or are you not a man! Does zero range dog have such courage? "


    Lily couldn''t help frowning. "It''s not quicksand. It''s a passage to our rebel army. Don''t call you. It''s like killing a pig. It''s terrible."


    The Qin Dynasty blinked.


    "You showed me the location of the rebel entrance Can I survive? "


    "Hee hee, I didn''t expect you to be very clever."


    Lily couldn''t help chuckling. "Yes, you only have two ways. 1¡¢ Constantly provide us with useful information, and then you can maintain your life through this method. 2¡¢ It''s death. "


    This fox spirit, regard oneself as information station!


    "Well, which one do you choose?"


    Laili seems to be in a good mood. She looks at Qin Dynasty with a smile and asks.


    "Can I choose something else..."


    The Qin Dynasty grimaced, "it must be the first..."


    "Well, you greedy fellow."


    Lily couldn''t help but curl her lips, but she said in her heart.


    But if this guy is not greedy for life and death, he should have a headache.


    Is to be greedy for life and fear of death, in order to collect useful information.


    The Qin Dynasty naturally knew that girl''s mind, also did not point to break, but followed her to continue to sink into the sand pit.


    Sure enough, under the bunker is a long passage, two people''s bodies continue to slide, and finally came to a spacious underground base.


    The scale of the underground base is not small. From this point of view, the Resistance Army is also some strength!


    It was full of rebel members, back and forth, busy with their own affairs.


    Seeing Riley come in, a group of rebels were excited.


    "Commander, it''s commander Riley coming back!"


    "Commander, you are so good!"


    "We are so worried about you."


    A group of rebels happily welcome up, all kinds of joy, see Riley, their hearts a stone is also landing.


    "Commander, it''s up to you. This zero bound APD is ruined!"


    "Yes, yes, commander, Lord Caen must be very happy! He has been waiting for you for a long time


    A rebel said without hindrance, and immediately several of the rebels nearby glared at him.


    "I went to report."


    The smile on Laili''s face disappeared in an instant, said coldly, and then turned away with the Qin Dynasty.


    The garrulous rebel army touched his head awkwardly.


    Next to him, a rebel law enforcement gun hit him on the head and said, "you guy, what a pot you don''t want to talk about!"


    "I, I didn''t mean to..."


    The rebel army was very aggrieved.


    And Qin Dynasty followed Laili behind, looking at her cold appearance, in the heart of all kinds of speculation.


    What happened to this girl?


    So who''s Caen?


    Are there any secrets between them?


    Did that Caen abandon this girl?


    Tut, how curious!


    Qin Chaoxin said that he is also a person who likes gossip.


    Laili did not carry the Qin Dynasty, but let the Qin Dynasty follow her.


    Obviously, she was very confident. After Qin Dynasty arrived here, she couldn''t escape.And only by following himself can he be safe.


    Leaving himself and meeting other rebels, the law enforcer had no choice but to die.


    "Aren''t you curious?"


    In the middle of the journey, Lily couldn''t help but suddenly asked.


    Woman, as expected, is still a woman.


    In the heart of Qin Dynasty, there was a secret way.


    "I''m a little curious, but I''m a prisoner now. I don''t have the right to ask anything. If I get angry with you, what will you do if you kill me? "


    Qin Dynasty honestly said.


    "You''re a little smart."


    Laili couldn''t help but look at the Qin Dynasty. "Yes, there are some things that shouldn''t be asked, so don''t ask. From today on, you are indeed a prisoner, but if you can be so honest, you can live forever. Otherwise, there will be only one end to being talkative here. You can understand it without me


    Riley snorted and went on.


    The two men walked through a corridor and a spacious hall appeared in front of them.


    A tall man came up to meet him.


    "Riley, Riley, my dear little Riley, I have been waiting for you for a long time!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1861

    Did you finally see the legendary Caen?


    The Qin Dynasty saw that on the wanted list, Caen ranked in the top three. He was the leader of the third detachment of the Resistance Army, an alligator, or a crazy four super soldier!


    Look at Caen''s attitude towards lily, it''s obvious that things are very clear!


    In the Qin Dynasty, there were many romantic TV dramas. Tut


    Such a bloody thing, I didn''t expect to be met by myself this time.


    "Little Riley, little Riley, you''re back at last. I''m really worried about you!"


    Caen, with a long green face and a tail trailing behind her, came up and said to Riley enthusiastically.


    "I''m relieved that you finally came back safe and sound."


    "My life and death are in my hands. You can''t worry about it."


    I didn''t expect that Lily was still just cold and said mercilessly.


    There are several rebel fighters around, busy.


    But when she heard Riley say that, caonton was embarrassed and couldn''t face it.


    Qin Dynasty is to think this brother face is long enough, do not have to pull again.


    "Cough Lily, I do it for you, too


    In order to get down to the next step, Caen said, "anyway, you are also the first day female commander of our Resistance Army! It''s our baby! If anything goes wrong with you, it will be the biggest loss of our resistance! I, Caen, on behalf of the whole rebel army, care about you


    Qin Dynasty can not help but despise all kinds of heart, this Caen, bubble a girl also poured such a big name, also too exaggerated point.


    According to the character of the girl you just met, this kind of saying will make her more unhappy?


    "Caen, why do you represent the whole resistance?"


    This Lilly face a cold said, "also, in today''s desperate to grab APD, where are you Caen?"


    "Cough Well, I have some other tasks today... "


    Said Caen bitterly.


    "Hum, those who are greedy for life and fear of death have wasted all your strength!"


    Riley was very angry. If Caen didn''t agree with her attack and snatch APD, she would not have been in danger this time, and almost died in the League fort.


    Originally, according to Riley''s plan, there were four crazy masters like Caen. After breaking into the fort, they had a 100% chance to survive.


    But this crazy four guy is a wonderful flower and a coward!


    The crocodile''s face turned white at the sound of a break into the Battlestar.


    If it wasn''t for him, I wouldn''t have sacrificed so many people.


    "Riley, it''s not like you say that. We are also comrades in arms and have comrades in arms, OK?"


    "I didn''t support the plan. I just thought it was too risky and worried about your safety," he said


    "Since we were worried about our safety, we didn''t see what you did."


    Lily curled her lips.


    And then Carly said, what do you think.


    "Come on, Caen, I don''t want to talk about it. I came back to report to commander Danton. If you have nothing else, you''d better not delay my time


    This girl is so fierce!


    Qin Dynasty heart dark music, oneself just like this kind of girl!


    But that Caen stood on one side resentfully, but looked at the Qin Dynasty with a gloomy look.


    Look at me, crocodile!


    The Qin Dynasty had some bad premonitions.


    At this time, in the hall, suddenly sounded a dull footstep sound.


    The Qin Dynasty felt that the ground was shaking slightly.


    I''ll go. Is this the elephant parade!


    Can you crush this base!


    Just when the Qin Dynasty was worried, a tall figure came out slowly from the other side of the conference hall.


    I''ll go!


    The Qin Dynasty looked at the big man who was three meters tall and couldn''t help being surprised.


    What a strong man!


    Every step the boy took and fell on the ground caused a small tremor.


    It''s either the weight is too terrible, or the strength is too terrible.


    But the Qin Dynasty thought that it should be the latter.


    Because he has seen from the wanted list that this bear man with only one eye is Danton, the leader of the rebel army on the wanted list!


    "Riley, you''re back at last. I''m on my way to Scorpio. I heard that you went to alliance fortress, so I came back in a hurry."


    ''said Danton in his last eye, worried, a little irritable.


    "Our brothers have sacrificed a lot. Come on, Riley. Go with me to the alliance fortress. I will avenge the dead brothers."With that, he clenched his fist and wanted to go outside.


    "Wait! Commander in chief, the mission has been completed. It''s no use going now. "


    Riley stopped the man.


    Though Danton has strong strength, he is a bit irascible. He is a famous acute son in the league.


    If he and some of his advisers were not assisting Danton, I am afraid he would have been caught by the alliance design.


    "What about a dead brother?"


    Denton gritted his teeth. "How can I account to their relatives?"


    "If we overthrow the rule of the alliance as soon as possible, we can avenge our brothers!"


    Lily quickly comforted, "say, commander-in-chief, what did you do in Scorpio?"


    When Lily carried out the plan, Danton went to Scorpio. She was more strange.


    "I heard that Scorpio has set up a rebel group, so I went to have a look."


    "If they''re strong enough, I''d like to include them in our organization," said Danton


    Qin Chaoxin said, "depend on it, just like Laozi''s idea!


    Well, it depends on who we absorb, hum!


    "It''s just a small rebel organization. Why should the commander-in-chief go there in person? I''ll go for you."


    Caen laughed and flattered.


    The Qin Dynasty frowned slightly.


    Is this guy really the big four?


    Why don''t you have the demeanor of a strong man?


    Lily''s face is not very good-looking, she ignored Caen''s words, continued.


    "If they are good, it will help us to absorb them. But we must investigate whether they are spies deliberately made up by the alliance


    "Well, I''ve heard that their leader is very cruel."


    Danton touched the seeds of his brain, and then said, "he first robbed the five hundred slaves of lanus, the Lord of the city of violence. Finally, he killed lanus for these five hundred slaves, and then he had a feud with qingtiandu. Now it is said that he has taken root in the city of violence, and renamed the city of violence huangshaling. He declared that to liberate all slaves, he should start from the surrounding areas. It seems that many slaves escaped from the surrounding cities and went to their huangshaling mountains. "


    "Such a thing


    Laili was slightly surprised, "naranus should be the nephew of the senior official of qingtiandu! Now that man has killed lanus, the destroyer Miguel must come to him


    "So I admire his courage and want to get to know him, hehe, hehe..."


    Danton laughed a few times.


    In the heart of the Qin Dynasty, is there a destroyer in the background of lanus!


    Good. I''m worried that no destroyer will come to me.


    It seems that after finishing the work on the rebel side, we should quickly return to our base, huangshaling.


    I don''t know what happened to Longna when she was away.


    If qingtiandadu comes to find trouble, the orcs led by Tiezhu and the musket team organized by the Dirk people should be enough for them to drink.


    The heart of the Qin Dynasty was vaguely worried about huangshaling, and at this time, Laili spoke again.


    "If you have a chance, I''ll go with you to see Scorpio."


    Said Riley, volunteering.


    "That''s good. Just these two days, let''s go together."


    Then Danton nodded.


    "By the way, Riley, I heard you got the APD back, didn''t you?"


    Next to the Caen, see that he has been unable to plug in the import, so some melancholy asked.


    "APD is back!"


    Danton was excited and said with a big grin, "great, Riley, get the APD back, and we don''t have to be afraid of the birdmen at zero!"


    "And who is this man?"


    Caen pointed to the Qin Dynasty.


    "Hi, everyone. My name is Qin Dynasty."


    Qin Dynasty immediately came a self introduction, "is the capture of commander Laili! It''s also her important source of information now! "


    "Yes..."


    Laili glared at the Qin Dynasty. Her black and white eyes made Qin Dynasty happy.


    What big eyes. They look good.


    Also with the fox''s natural charm, how good! Tut! Although he glared at me, I couldn''t see the ferocity at all!


    "He''s my captive, and I need to know something about zero through him."


    "Riley, Riley, Riley!"


    That Caen could not help but sigh, "thanks to your nickname, wisdom is like a demon! Why did you make such a big mistake! Make such a zero boundary person come back, he can contact zero boundary through multiplication coat! Our information and position will be leaked out by him! "


    "Caen, have you been trampled on by Danton''s big foot?"


    Leighton angrily cursed, "this place has been blocked by our information for a long time. Except for a few other rebel organizations who know the key, other people can''t find us at all, and our information here can''t be transmitted.""It''s hard to say! After all, he is also a zero boundary law enforcer! Maybe he used some special way to transmit the information! Commander, we''d better prepare to move! "


    "Said Caen, vigorously.


    "Are you kidding? There is a complete information screening and defense system. Even if the zero alliance really comes, we will let them go back in disgrace!"


    Lily was very upset. "Caen, you always let us move. What do you mean?"


    "I also think for everyone''s safety!"


    "I think you''re scheming


    "Riley, how can you think of me like that! You don''t know my heart yet


    "I know your uncle!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1862

    The two men immediately quarreled, and Danton''s head immediately became big.


    It''s not once or twice that these two people quarrel, so Denton always hides out. It''s too disturbing.


    "Well, well, enough for both of you! That''s it. This man is in charge of Riley. If something happens, I''ll settle with her, OK? "


    The bear asked Caen.


    "Well then..."


    Caen looked resentful.


    "Good, that''s it. Let''s end the meeting. I''m going to find out the secrets of ADP from those researchers. Riley, go and collect some information about Scorpio''s huangshaling mountain. Caen, you strengthen the base''s security, so do it! "


    Danton at this time took out the demeanor of a commander-in-chief.


    "Follow orders."


    "Yes."


    The two nodded at the same time.


    "You come with me."


    Laili to Qin Dynasty hook hands, and then take her to another direction.


    Caen looked at the Qin Dynasty from behind, a trace of fierce light flashed in his eyes.


    "Where are we going?"


    Qin asked.


    "Go to the reference room. I want to find some information about huangshaling. I haven''t heard of that new rebel before. "


    "I can''t figure out what kind of force it is Before Scorpio''s slavery is the most serious, where people''s consciousness is not high, it is difficult to liberate. We, the rebels, did not build bases on scorpion that day. What kind of person is that man, can take root in Scorpio! What a legend


    Maybe it''s a handsome guy


    The Qin Dynasty all said narcissistic.


    "What''s the use of being handsome?"


    But Riley was scornful of, "when to eat?"


    "Well, do you like the crocodile face better than that one?"


    Qin Dynasty couldn''t help but tease a sentence, he suddenly found that he seemed to have said the wrong thing.


    Sure enough, Riley''s body, suddenly puma up to kill.


    She turned her delicate body and looked coldly at the Qin Dynasty.


    "Next time Let me hear you say that again, and I will pluck out your heart mercilessly... "


    Laili said, stretching out the sharp fingernails of her right hand, which made the Qin Dynasty''s back unable to help but burst out a cold wind.


    This woman seems to be really angry.


    "Well, it''s my fault. I''m talkative."


    The Qin Dynasty apologized quickly.


    "Why are you so good every time you admit something wrong?"


    Riley put her right hand away and asked, with a jest in her mouth.


    "So afraid of death?"


    "It''s not a fear of death this time."


    Qin said, "I''m sorry I offended you this time. If you want to kill me, I don''t complain


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Laili looked at the Qin Dynasty, her eyes became a little strange, before that kind of disdain and contempt, light a lot.


    "You seem a little different from what I imagined."


    Lily has always believed in her intuition and judgment, but this time, she suddenly found that she seems to have made a slight mistake in her judgment of this man.


    She had always felt that this man was a man who was greedy for life and death, so she could make use of him.


    But now it seems that she is wrong. This man is not like a man who is afraid of life and death.


    Is it true that, as Caen said, he was deliberately sneaking in here?


    Thinking of this, Laili couldn''t help but flash a dazzling white light on her right hand, and then the whole person suddenly appeared behind the Qin Dynasty and took out her palm toward the vest of the Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Dynasty behind the cold, know that Laili to him.


    But he held back and didn''t fight back.


    Do you want to submit to this threat!


    There are no doors.


    Laili slapped her on the vest of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Poof!"


    The Qin Dynasty choked out a mouthful of blood from the gum and spurted it out.


    "What..."


    Lily was a little surprised, "how could this be Are you really weak? "


    "Oh, Hello, it''s killing me..."


    Qin dynasty fell to the ground, touched his waist, said, "I, I have apologized, how can you still have such a cruel hand!"


    Riley''s eyebrows frowned tightly.


    "Well, I didn''t put a heavy hand on it. Get up quickly."


    She picked up the Qin Dynasty.


    "What''s wrong? Try it! I feel like you''re going to beat my stomach out. "


    Qin Dynasty grinned.


    "Follow me to the reference room!"


    Laili didn''t care whether Qin Dynasty hurt or not. She took him to the reference room.


    The Qin Dynasty said while walking in the heart, do you want to do something useful from the reference room?As the saying goes, thieves don''t go empty!


    When the Qin Dynasty was hesitating, several people suddenly appeared in front of him.


    Caen stood there, looking at them with a sneer.


    "Caen, aren''t you in charge of the defense of the base? What are you doing here?"


    Riley asked, looking a little ugly.


    "I''m doing my job, of course."


    Caen pointed to the Qin Dynasty and said, "his proliferation coat is too dangerous. Maybe he will keep in touch with zero. I must destroy his proliferation coat."


    "How can that be?"


    Qin Dynasty immediately exclaimed, "this is my life-saving thing! How can you destroy it


    The authorization of this multiplication coat has been extended to the butcher, and then to the destroyer. How can this guy destroy it.


    That''s too much sacrifice.


    It''s not suitable. The Qin Dynasty never made a loss making business!


    Head can be broken, blood can flow, proliferation coat can not be lost!


    Qin Dynasty is saying in the heart, that Caen is about to start.


    He suddenly took out a long black stick from his hands and waved it with great vigour.


    Qin Dynasty blinked, lying trough, stick monk!


    What a career!


    Crocodile stick monk!


    The Qin Dynasty thought, this guy can''t take two cold moon to cut, impersonate the tyrant in lol!


    I didn''t expect to be a stick monk in the end!


    "Caen, what do you want to do?"


    Riley stopped working immediately, her body was shining with white fighting spirit. "This is the person in charge of me. Do you want to fight him?"


    "Riley, I''m also thinking about our base!"


    "As a member of the base, you can''t be so selfish! How can you be responsible for the safety of the whole base alone? "


    He said, looked at the Qin Dynasty and sneered, "Laili, as a commander, how can you be so selfish? I didn''t want to kill him, I just destroyed his coat. What''s more, as long as he''s alive and his mouth is open! "


    Said Caen, the long black stick in his hand, which gave out a cold fighting spirit.


    This guy is really insidious.


    The Qin Dynasty was on guard.


    "If you do something to him, don''t blame me for being rude to you."


    Lily said, her tail wagging slightly twice.


    Her tail seems to be no worse than the other''s long stick.


    This seems to be a little evil!


    "Riley, I''m in charge here!"


    Caen was very upset. In front of several of his men, he felt disgraced and said, "I am responsible for the safety of the whole base! What''s more, I''m a master of crazy four. If I want to start, do you think you can really stop me! "


    Said Caen coldly, already threatening.


    "Are you threatening me?"


    Lily''s face changed, and she squeezed her tender palm tightly.


    "Threat? No, I''m keeping the base safe. In this base, as long as the threat to our safety, I Caen will be eliminated


    With that, the long stick in Caen''s hand was aimed at the face of Qin Dynasty.


    "He is my man now. If you want to attack him, you can''t get along with me!"


    Lily is not willing to be outdone, her tail is long and erect, and her body is full of fighting spirit.


    "Well, little Riley, it seems you''ve been a commander for so long that you''ve forgotten the rules. Today, I''ll let you know what rules are


    With that, the stick in Caen''s hand swept toward Riley.


    The stick, with a touch of black wind, was so fast that it seemed to tear the air.


    Riley lashed her tail like a whip on the stick.


    Suddenly, Riley''s face sank and she stepped back three or four steps.


    But that Caen was sneering and fighting.


    "Riley, you are so weak. I can forgive you


    "Dream!"


    Laili''s murderous spirit rose and went directly into the state of crazy three. A pair of blood red eyes were firmly fixed on Caen''s body.


    "Crazy three, you are great? Riley, Riley, Riley, I''m the real master of crazy four


    With that, the stick monk crocodile roared.


    Then, his body quickly expanded, and the whole person became a big crocodile more than three meters high, and his skin became a little red.


    An iron stick in my hand has grown to be three meters long. Is it Ruyi''s golden cudgel?


    "Ouch


    The crocodile has long green hair on its back. It looks terrible.


    Boy, it turns out that when these people go crazy, their hair will grow long, but it''s hard for the barber.And the green hair after crazy four was directly put on the crocodile''s tail.


    The muscles burst, as strong as a stone.


    And his body with a faint green electric light, it seems that the whole person is full of expansion of explosive force.


    "Riley, let you know my ability today!"


    Said Caen, sweeping the long black stick toward Riley.


    "Cyclone!"


    The other side on the crazy four, let Riley slightly unexpected.


    In a hurry, she displayed a great cyclone, a whirlpool met the other side''s black stick.


    Qin Chaoxin said that Laili''s military force is not good. This is just one move back and forth, catching up with Cheng Yaojin''s three board axe!


    "Jie Jie Jie, this move has long thought how to break!"


    After the long stick of Caen was decapitated and changed, it turned out to be a bigger storm, which should have wiped out the whirlpool.


    "In front of the huge power, your cyclone is just like scum! Take it! Taste my strength, and you will be honest


    With that, the long stick in Caen''s hand, with a black storm, suddenly fell on Lily''s head!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1863

    The storm on the long black stick is the power of crazy four.


    This kind of violent force is very strong. If it falls on the head of lily, I''m afraid she will be killed or injured.


    Qin Dynasty clenched his fist in secret, and was hesitating to rescue Laili, but suddenly a huge dark shadow flashed out.


    The shadow, wrapped in a heavy blow, fell on the long stick.


    "Dong!"


    The long black stick broke into two pieces in an instant.


    Denton, the bear, stood there with one eyed stare and yelled.


    "Caen, what do you want to do to lay such a heavy hand on Lily!"


    "Chief, commander in chief..."


    "Don''t expect big stick in his hand I, I just want to keep the base safe. Riley''s revolt, I can only suppress it by force


    Said Danton, uneasily.


    Lily stood aside, just looking at the Caen coldly, without speaking.


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Danton clenched his fist. "The important thing is that you put your strength into your partner. Caen, as a captain, how can you do such a thing? "


    With that, he grinned at Caen, his eyes flashing with anger.


    "How can I forgive you?"


    "Commander in chief, I am also for the safety of the base!"


    Caen''s eyes suddenly turned, and then said solemnly, "I don''t have the life of Riley alone, but the life of the whole base! My Lord, since you have appointed me in charge of the security of the entire base, I will do my duty! I''m going to destroy the proliferation jacket of this law enforcement officer who threatens the security of the base, and is blocked by commander Riley. So I''m just following my orders now


    "You..."


    Danton hesitated.


    So, it''s not unreasonable for Caen.


    On the contrary, he seems a little selfish.


    "I promise, I won''t contact zero."


    At this time, the Qin Dynasty raised his hand weakly and said, "in fact, I have nowhere to go except the rebel organization."


    He said, shrugging his shoulders. "I killed a couple of soldiers when I ran away from the fort with Riley. It''s a big crime in the league. Now if I go back to the fort, I will go to the military court. "


    "But what if you sold our information! You can get rid of your sins, won''t you? "


    Said Caen darkly.


    "No, in the league, it''s a big sin to sell your soldiers."


    The Qin Dynasty stressed this point, "this is an order to prevent the pursuers from swallowing each other. Even if I''ve made a big contribution, if I''ve had a bad record of swallowing or sacrificing my men, I''m going to court. The rules are the rules. They are the rules set by the president. No one can change them. "


    "Well, no one will believe this kind of rhetoric!"


    Caen was dismissive.


    "I believe him."


    But Riley spoke.


    "I believe what he said is true."


    "Oh? Why do you believe him? "


    Caen looks at Riley.


    "This time it''s intuition. I''ve always believed in my intuition."


    Although Riley was rated as resourceful, she won many times by intuition.


    Resourcefulness is to devise strategies thousands of miles away, but the brave will win if they fight hand in hand.


    This time, lily also fully believes in her own intuition!


    "What a joke!"


    Caen waited for his eyes. "Can you give you a woman''s intuition to guarantee the safety of the whole base?"


    "Why not."


    Riley insisted, "if it hadn''t been for my intuition, our base would have been wiped out! I still trust my intuition this time. Why, are you not convinced? "


    Riley asked that Caen.


    "Although you are called a wisdom star, you also have miscalculations! Anyway, I can''t believe him! "


    Said Caen, pointing to the nose of the Qin Dynasty.


    The Qin Dynasty had an impulse to beat him.


    Shit, it''s rude. It''s uncomfortable for anyone to be pointed at his nose!


    This guy, really want to give him a foot, and then his crocodile nose flat!


    This rude stick monk!


    "Well, Caen, we should believe in our partners, and more importantly, in Riley''s judgment."


    Danton said, "if it wasn''t for Riley, we would have been dead in the league''s campaign.". Well, that''s it. Since Riley believes in the law enforcer, prepare for it and take him with me to Scorpio


    "With him?"


    Laili takes a look at the Qin Dynasty."Yes, from now on, he will stay with you all the time, and you will be responsible for monitoring him."


    Danton said, "if there''s anything wrong with him, you can kill him directly."


    "All right."


    Lily nodded. It seemed that this was the only way.


    I don''t know why, but when Riley looks at the law enforcer, she can''t get down to the killer.


    In her subconscious, this man seems to be very important, maybe at some time, can help himself.


    Moreover, this man seems to be different from what he imagined. She wants to see what kind of person he is!


    What is his true face!


    "Give it to him."


    Danton threw Riley a red chip, "put it on his wrist processor, and you can block all his connections with zero."


    "Well."


    Laili took the chip and forced it into the wrist processing core of the Qin Dynasty.


    Suddenly, the system of the Qin Dynasty sounded a red alarm.


    From before has already lost contact with the base network, now has got the system prompt.


    "The network has been forcibly interrupted. You cannot connect to any external network or any external network."


    The poor system had a few beeps, and then it went out.


    But this is not important, as long as their own value-added armed forces are still on the line.


    "Well, with this chip, Caen doesn''t have to worry."


    Danton said, "this is the chip that just came back from the lab, and it works very well. It''s designed to deal with prisoners."


    "I see. I''ll be relieved."


    Caen falsely put down half of the black stick, and then said, "however, this time to Scorpio, I ask to follow."


    "Oh? Why? "


    Danton couldn''t help asking.


    "Because I''m worried, why can Scorpio form a rebel group now? I suspect it''s a conspiracy of zero


    Caen patted his chest and said, "so I''m going with the commander. If there''s any danger, I''ll kill in the front!"


    "Well, this blood is like us bishops."


    Danton nodded. "That''s it. The three of us, with a few brothers, are going to Scorpio. Riley, you''re in charge of this man. "


    "OK."


    Lily nodded and said to the Qin Dynasty, "put this on."


    Said, she took out a kind of handcuffs like things, one buckle in the Qin Dynasty wrist, the other in his wrist.


    "What is this..."


    "Electronic handcuffs, it''s impossible to break free. The key is in my hand."


    Lily said coldly, "so you''d better follow me all the time. Now, because you are my prisoner. "


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m your prisoner."


    Unexpectedly, the Qin Dynasty did not care, but asked again, "but why don''t you give me a slave collar? Isn''t that safer? "


    "Nonsense


    Riley''s face suddenly turned a little ugly.


    "Hum, zero dog!"


    Danton''s temper didn''t seem very good either.


    Qin Chaoxin said, do these BIST people hate slave collars?


    It should be, this thing is once bound their freedom.


    "Follow me honestly. Don''t talk too much, or you''ll be careful of your head!"


    Laili chided, then took the Qin Dynasty, followed Danton forward.


    "Let''s go. Time is running out."


    Said Danton, walking towards the exit passage.


    Caonton followed Danton closely with his men.


    "Keep up with me. Don''t talk too much."


    After warning the Qin Dynasty, Laili also followed him.


    Several people all the way to a flying boat in front of, probably this is to Scorpio star transportation!


    After entering the flying boat, the Qin Dynasty was honored and had to stay with Laili.


    And Riley looked out at the stars and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "Beautiful commander Riley, can I know what you''re thinking now?"


    Qin Dynasty some hold back not to live, ask a way.


    He is very interested in the fox girl.


    "I seem to have said that any more talk will get in your head."


    "You just said, let me be careful with my head, I''m always careful now."


    Qin Dynasty shrugged his shoulders, and then said, "you see, there is only you and me in this room now. There is still a long way to go before you fly to Scorpio. I''m really worried that you will suffocate."


    "What''s in your way, you''re just a prisoner!"Laili gave the Qin Dynasty a blank look.


    "Hey, because I am a prisoner, it doesn''t matter if you tell me."


    The Qin Dynasty was not in a hurry, but took out his own Devil''s way and said, "you are in the Resistance Army, everyone is a comrade in arms of Caen. Naturally, you can''t speak to them. But I''m different. I''m just a prisoner of you. If I listen to you and tell others, they won''t believe me. So I can be your listener. "


    The words of the Qin Dynasty are like the whispers of demons. They want to be in Laili''s ears.


    Laili''s heart touched a little, and then took a deep look at the Qin Dynasty.


    "You law enforcer Who the hell are you? "


    "I''m just an ordinary observer."


    Qin Dynasty sighed, "now basically has become the traitor of zero boundary. I have no place to go except you. "


    "Well, I wish you knew that!"


    "Do you want me to be your listener? I promise I''ll be dumb


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1864

    In the Qin Dynasty, it was just like the devil''s lure - bewilderment, which kept drilling into the heart of lily.


    Although lily is the leader of the ninth team and a famous wisdom star, she has a big weakness.


    That is, if she is a woman, she will have the softness in her heart.


    The softness in Laili''s heart seems to be very deep, but Qin Dynasty can also see that she has been looking for listeners.


    The Qin Dynasty saw it at a glance, so it said such a thing.


    "Are you sure you''re going to be dumb?"


    "Who else can I talk to?"


    Qin Dynasty smiles, "in this base, you are my only dependence."


    The words of Qin Dynasty made Laili''s heart tremble again.


    Is he dependent on himself?


    Perhaps, his heart''s words, really can also say with him.


    As a result, Laili looked at the Qin Dynasty for a few times, and her eyes suddenly softened.


    "Well, if you dare to divulge what I told you today, I promise you will die ugly."


    Laili told the Qin Dynasty viciously, then sighed and said.


    "In fact, before, I had a dyke lover. He''s a designer in our engineering department, and we all like each other very much. "


    When Lily said this, there was a kind of nostalgia and recollection in her big watery eyes.


    "We were going to have a wedding this time next year. But I didn''t expect that one day when he was going to carry out a mission in the sub base, suddenly the base was attacked and died in the hands of the coalition forces. "


    "Sorry for him..."


    The Qin Dynasty said with a very sad voice.


    "My heart is not only heartache, but also hatred."


    Laili said and squeezed her fist fiercely, "because at that time, she went to the sub base with him to protect him. It was Caen! But at last Caen came back! He''s dead


    "Oh? You mean? "


    The Qin Dynasty suddenly realized what Laili meant.


    "Was it Caen who deliberately gave up your lover?"


    "It must be so."


    "I believe in my intuition, and I can judge from a range of evidence," Riley said. Caen, absolutely on purpose! Otherwise, my lover will not die... "


    With that, her eyes flashed with hatred.


    "He did it on purpose. He had long been offended by my lover. And before that, in the rebel army, he deliberately said that I, Riley, was a biscuit and his future partner, so the others had better not have any ideas. But my lover is brave, he is not afraid of this threat, still firmly with me But in the end, alas... "


    When she thought of it, Riley was sad.


    "No wonder you hate him when you see him, even when you hear his name."


    "Yes, Caen is a villain


    Lily nodded. "This little man will live to the end, I swear! When the rebels have overthrown the rule of zero, it will be time for me to take revenge on Caen. "


    "But you are not as good as him. Are you sure you want to take revenge on him?"


    "He is the master of crazy four, yes, but what about that?"


    Laili turned her head and looked at the Qin Dynasty with a bitter smile. "Besides leading the rebels to victory, do I have any other reason to live?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was a slight depression in the heart of the Qin Dynasty.


    This fox girl is really deep in her heart.


    Today, I was dug out. After hearing this, the Qin Dynasty felt that his heart was a little heavy.


    "What if there was a way to kill him?"


    Qin asked, "do you plan to start a new life?"


    There was a slight twinkle in Riley''s gray eyes.


    "A new life? Will I have a new life? "


    "Why not?"


    Qin Dynasty laughed, "your lover, even if not by your side, I think his heart is still hope that you can live a healthy and happy life."


    He looked at Riley, who was a little surprised at this, and added, "you''re not happy. I don''t think he''s happy in another world."


    "This is the first time I''ve heard of it."


    Laili looked at the Qin Dynasty, "will people go to another world after they die?"


    "Almost."


    Qin Dynasty nodded, "I''m sure, you can believe me."


    "You''re a zero dog, I can''t believe you!"


    "Hello, Hello, you said to Denton, believe me!"


    "It was just now, now it is!"


    Lily rolled her eyes and said, "and forget what happened just now! Don''t think about it any more! If you think about it again, I''ll dig your brain! "With that, he raised his hand in a threatening way.


    On the sharp fingernails, there is a white light.


    "OK, ok..."


    Qin Chaoxin said, it is indeed a woman!


    Turning your face is like turning over a book!


    "Sir Riley, we''re almost there, ready to go!"


    At this time, there was the voice of rebel fighters outside the door.


    "I see!"


    Lily nodded.


    And Qin Dynasty at this time looked out of the window, sure enough, outside appeared Scorpio star that faint yellow planet.


    The airship fell rapidly towards the planet.


    And Laili took the Qin Dynasty to the command cabin.


    Danton and Caen are in it.


    "Commander in chief, where are we going to Scorpio?"


    "Qingtian Dadu."


    Danton said, "it''s said that huangshaling is not far from the outer city of Qingtian. We landed nearby, hid our flying boat, and then headed straight to huangshaling mountain


    "What if they were trying to lure us?"


    Caen asked, "zero boundary people are also full of tricks. Maybe they are aimed at us!"


    "Even so!"


    Danton curled his lips and said, "I''m here, how can the alliance stop me? Even if their terminator comes, it won''t stop me


    When he said this, Danton''s domineering spirit floated out, so that the Qin Dynasty had to admire.


    This man is a hero, a brave general.


    But he lacked wisdom, and if it had not been for other counsellors and Riley''s help, he would have been finished.


    "We act according to circumstances."


    "If there''s anything wrong, I''ll find out immediately," she added


    "Even if it is found out, it will be too late!"


    Caen said, "how about I send someone to investigate first?"


    "No!"


    Laili said, "huangshaling, the former violent city, has just been established for more than a day. Such a short time, even if there are any traps, can not be arranged out. They can''t even put the terminator in. I think it seems to me that this rebel army is real. "


    "Little Riley, you can''t rely on your intuition!"


    Caen said to one side, "where on earth do you come from as a wisdom star?"


    "I judge by a lot of things. Does it look like intuition to your crocodile head?"


    Riley couldn''t help being sarcastic.


    "You


    Caen eyebrow straight frown, this wench is destined to and oneself can''t get along!


    Well, Riley, take advantage of it now, and one day, you''ll fall into my Caen''s hands!


    At that time, my long stick of Caen will make you want to die!


    Just as Caen kept YY in his mind, Lily spoke again.


    "Well, I think we''ll disguise ourselves as ordinary slaves pulled out around us."


    She turned her eyes, wagged her tail and said, "in this way, we will not be directly caught in the enemy''s plot, but also can go in and find out."


    "That''s a good idea. I''m a good counselor!"


    Danton couldn''t help laughing.


    At this time, however, the Qin Dynasty looked at the direction of the huangshaling mountains, slightly distracted.


    When he left, he not only told Longna, but also let the white princess lead the Jiuli army to huangshaling.


    There are also some other luochamen disciples who want to build this huangshaling mountain together with Long Na.


    I left for a day, I don''t know how they are doing.


    According to the data, the insets were genius in architecture.


    To build a city is just a few days for the insets.


    On this day, with the help of the insaite people and their own practitioners, I did not know what scale the huangshaling mountains could be built.


    I hope to give myself a little surprise.


    Qin Dynasty is thinking about it, next to Laili suddenly give him an iron mask.


    This iron mask is a symbol of slaves. When they are put on their faces, they are burning red and hot.


    Then it was pasted on the slave''s face, burned it hot, destroyed the slave''s face, and then the mask was glued on.


    This is a symbol of a lifetime of slavery, a great shame.


    Qin Dynasty looked at the mask in his hand, which was also bloodstained. He saw that he had suffered a lot in his life.


    "This is the mask of one of my comrades in arms. He died. You should wear it first."


    Said Riley.


    In the heart of Qin Dynasty, there must be dead skin inside.


    But also can''t do without wearing, the Qin Dynasty has no way, after taking over, the palm God''s power launches, nine you Yin torch inside first disinfects.


    First of all, after some complex, then the Qin Dynasty put the mask on his face.It saves a lot of trouble.


    Fortunately, his nine you Yin fire is very strong, the inside of the clean is very clean.


    No smell. That''s the best.


    Qin Dynasty looked out through the mask.


    Huangshaling is still a short distance away, but it is not far away.


    "Let''s go. When we get to huangshaling, we should keep a low profile and act according to circumstances."


    Riley cautioned.


    Several people''s foot strength is also good, soon crossed this piece of desert, saw the original yellow sand ridge.


    Qin Dynasty saw the huangshaling mountain and was shocked.


    I''ll go! Did you see the huangshaling mountain yesterday?


    Yesterday, it was a desolate place. Today, it has a large scale.


    Around the city wall is more than 10 meters high, on the wall are patrolling DEK soldiers, with law enforcement guns in their hands.


    Tall city gate so stands in front of the public, this scale seems to be not small!


    Qin Dynasty thought, is AI Xiaoxue also come? That''s why we built such a high wall in one day?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1865

    The Qin Dynasty was very strange, but I saw a few insaites busy on the wall.


    Is it the work of these insets?


    That''s really a big deal!


    "A while ago, I came to this huangshaling mountain, which is just a desolate place. I didn''t expect that there would be such a big castle today


    Danton couldn''t help exclaiming, "sure enough, with the help of the inset people, it''s quick to build a house or something."


    Is it really the power of the insets?


    The Qin Dynasty could not help but wonder in secret.


    It''s good to leave those insets behind, at least in terms of construction.


    The Qin Dynasty thought it was AI Xiaoxue.


    "In those days, our base could not have been built so quickly without Carter''s help. When it comes to architecture, the insets are a real genius. "


    Said lily, blinking her big, pretty eyes.


    "It''s just a pity that the insaites are good at underground buildings. The rebels here are so blatant that they can easily lead to crazy attacks from all sides of the zero boundary."


    "Yes


    Danton couldn''t help nodding. "In such a big place, I''m sure I''ll be beaten."


    "It must be a bunch of brain damage."


    Caen couldn''t help but curl the crocodile''s mouth and said, "it''s such a big show that I suspect it''s a conspiracy!"


    "Pig brain."


    "It''s easy for people to be beaten, but it''s related to their slogans," Riley said sarcastically. In order to attract more slaves to join their organizations, we should set out our own coordinates


    "Well, I don''t know if it will attract friends or enemies."


    Caen was also sarcastic.


    "It depends on whether you are friends or enemies."


    Qin Dynasty in the side, across the mask, to put in a word.


    Laili and they all looked at the Qin Dynasty. Every rebel had a strange look in their eyes.


    "Riley, can you take care of your captives? I don''t like them so much."


    Said the crocodile, clenching his fist.


    "To tell you the truth, I don''t like you either."


    Riley curled her lips. "But I''m going to do the same with you now. He''s my man. You can''t say anything. What''s more, I think he''s right. It''s an enemy or a friend. It''s up to us this time. "


    Said, she looked at the Qin Dynasty''s eyes, slightly some deep.


    What does this man mean?


    The more you get in touch with him, the more difficult he becomes.


    This man, in the end which is his real face!


    Lily couldn''t help thinking.


    "Tell you, boy!"


    But that Caen sees Laili so to defend Qin Dynasty, seem to have some taste, immediately frown and say.


    "Although lily is protecting you, you''d better be honest with me! If I hear you talking again, I''ll break your neck


    Hey, this guy has a bad temper!


    Qin Dynasty is thinking about whether to attack again, to express her inner anger or something, and Laili opens her mouth again.


    "What do you mean, Caen? He''s my man. Are you being rude to me?"


    Lily asked coldly.


    "Riley, it''s not the time for you to get angry!"


    Caen was also very helpless in front of several of his men, and said with a stiff face, "this man is a zero boundary law enforcer! Don''t forget his identity! How can you protect him now? Why, in the airship, did he satisfy you? "


    Caen''s words are vicious.


    If she was a fox woman, she might not care about the irony.


    But with the exception of Riley, her eyes turned red and her tail stood up long behind her.


    "I think you want to die!"


    With that, she began to fight.


    "Today, I must beat your crocodile''s mouth with excrement spraying!"


    "It''s up to you!"


    Caen was dismissive.


    "Calm down, all of you."


    And bear Denton obviously can''t see two people so noisy, he quickly reached out his hand, gently pressed on Riley''s shoulder.


    "We have been welcomed."


    At this time, we can see a big ox man coming out of the Huangsha mountains, shaking his head and walking with a tremor.


    The big man also had a pair of ORC soldiers behind him, each carrying a large silver box, one meter long and half a meter thick. I don''t know what it is.


    "Well, what''s the box they''re carrying? Is it supply? "


    Asked one of the rebels."Maybe It''s strange that I''ve never seen that kind of box before. "


    Said Danton, shrugging his shoulders.


    "Maybe some kind of secret weapon, maybe."


    Lily''s eyes were a little deeper.


    "So heavy secret weapon? Is it used to hit people with bricks? "


    Caen couldn''t help laughing.


    But the Qin Dynasty guessed in his heart that this should also be the invention of Xiao pan.


    Because he felt the power of the array there.


    So it must be Xiao Pan''s invention again. It seems that in order to build this base, Xiaobai and Sufei also brought Xiao pan.


    The leading ox headed man is the No. 1 cattle iron pillar in the village.


    "Hello, you guys, where are you from?"


    Seeing these rebels, the iron pillar still kept a trace of vigilance.


    After all, the other races in this alliance are not necessarily slaves.


    There are some people, but the dog troops of zero boundary!


    In the beginning, as long as they were slaves, they were allowed in.


    As a result, a group of zero boundary forces sneaked in and nearly destroyed the half built huangshaling mountain.


    Fortunately, the master''s partner arrived in time. Five hundred nightmarish warriors destroyed the slave army with powerful force in an instant!


    Iron pillar feels a little numb when I think about it now.


    He watched with his own eyes, a two meter tall man kicked the head of a crazy three lion man!


    Where did the master find these partners? They are really powerful


    But because of this, they also learned the lesson.


    So the new slaves, they will check first.


    "Hello, friends of huangshaling!"


    Danton hastened forward and said, "we are slaves who have just escaped from the wind of Scorpio!"


    "Is it?"


    Iron pillar looked at them suspiciously, "only six of you?"


    "Yes, that''s right, just the six of us!"


    There are only six people, and it seems that there is no big storm. When they enter the city, they can also check slowly.


    "But he doesn''t look like a good man."


    Iron pillar says, see one side of Caen, can''t help saying.


    "Puff..."


    When Lily heard this, she couldn''t help laughing, which made Caen look angry.


    "Are you kidding? I''m a good man! Great good man


    "Do you think I''m stupid?"


    Iron pillar a chest, looking down at the green skin of the crocodile face, "who added bad people will put the bad guys on their heads! Our family miss Long Na said that bad people like to shout that they are good people! "


    "This, this..."


    "We are really good people. Let us in."


    At this time, the Qin Dynasty, hidden under the mask, suddenly spoke.


    "It''s all said..."


    Tiezhu was about to retort when he saw the black ring on the finger of the Qin Dynasty. He was surprised to see the black ring on his finger, and then stepped back three steps.


    "We are slaves escaping from the wind blowing city. We have come here hard Please let us into the city... "


    Although Caen was dissatisfied, Qin Dynasty took advantage of this meeting, he could not scold himself, and continued to say.


    "Oh, oh..."


    The iron pillar felt that the head was not enough.


    This, this is not the master!


    How did he become like this!


    However, the master is eccentric and hard to guess. Who knows what he is doing!


    But certainly not to our disadvantage.


    Tiezhu believes in their master very much.


    "Don''t talk too much!"


    Danton also felt that this was not the time for Qin Dynasty to speak, so he quickly gave a low voice.


    "In that case, come in!"


    Iron pillar, unconventional, led them to the city.


    "Come on, come with us."


    With that, he took the lead and led several people to huangshaling.


    "Is that all?"


    Denton, they looked at each other.


    I thought it would take a lot of effort to explain, but I didn''t expect to go in so easily!


    "This defense is too lax..."


    A rebel couldn''t help muttering in the back.


    "What should the enemy do if they come?"


    "Let''s go. Anyway, let''s go first and see what''s going on."


    As she walked along, Lily calculated something in her mind.


    The two were tortured together, and the Qin Dynasty could only follow her step by step.


    A stream of aroma wafted into the nose, so that the thinking of the Qin Dynasty was always short circuited.


    This girl Why is it so fragrant!But his temper is so fierce, tut tut


    "What''s the use of such a big box on your back, brother?"


    At this point, Caen finally couldn''t help asking.


    "I don''t talk to you. You''re not a good man."


    Iron pillar glanced at that Caen, did not answer his words, so that Caen almost didn''t come up at one breath and spewed blood to death.


    "All of a sudden, I found that this big guy was a little cute, too."


    Laili''s smile appeared in the corner of her mouth and whispered in the ear of Qin Dynasty.


    Ha ha, Tieniu still has this woman''s fate!


    It''s a pity that I comforted the girl for so long, and the girl didn''t say anything cute about me.


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help feeling that the differential treatment was too big.


    "In fact, I''m also curious My name is Riley. I''m a beaster fox girl. "


    Riley spoke, too, in a sweet voice.


    Iron pillar heart a soft, and then touch the back of the head, said.


    "Haha What, my name is Tiezhu


    Tiezhu''s face was slightly flushed. It was estimated that he was nervous when talking with such a beautiful and soft fox woman for the first time, "this thing It''s our master''s partner''s equipment for us. It''s called secret silver base armor. "


    "Equipment?"


    Danton and Caen looked at each other. "Is a box full of equipment? But when it comes to the battlefield, can it be opened and armed? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1866

    "This thing is so big that it can be unpacked and armed?"


    Danton and Caen both looked at each other and couldn''t help asking.


    "Hahaha, what can''t be done?"


    When tie Zhu said this, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "If you have a chance, you''ll see. If you have enough strength, you can also apply for the examination of base soldiers! If you pass, you will be able to obtain this set of silver base armor


    The iron pillar pointed to the silver box on his back and said triumphantly.


    "What''s good for a big box? I''m still heavy..."


    The crocodile''s mouth was long enough and exaggerated enough. In the Qin Dynasty, it felt as if the clothes had not been pulled properly.


    "It''s not an ordinary box. You''ll know by then."


    Iron pillar says, lead them a few, came to the gate of Huang Sha Ling.


    The huge wall is more than 10 meters high, and it is still being built.


    When the gate is opened, several Orc soldiers stand in the door to avoid the enemy coming in.


    "It''s a friend!"


    Exclaimed the iron pillar, raising his hoof.


    All of a sudden, two rows of base soldiers with large silver boxes on their backs retreated to both sides.


    "How impressive."


    Even Danton couldn''t help but say, "have you trained beaster''s slaves to such quality in just one day?"


    "These were the soldiers of our village, but they were caught by zero."


    Iron pillar with a little arrogance said, "these soldiers are loud in our village, several big tribes nearby dare not look down on us!"


    "Just a few miscellaneous soldiers There''s nothing to be arrogant about. We have plenty of such soldiers in the Resistance Army! "


    Caen was very disdainful and didn''t look at the garrison of Huangsha mountain at all.


    And just after entering the gate, there was a huge arena in the distance. From the arena, there was a constant stream of regular and explosive drinks.


    "Kill! Kill! Kill


    These shouts of killing were full of murderous spirit. They were domineering to detect leakage, which made Caen startled.


    "Go, where''s that loud voice?"


    "That''s the Legion brought by our master''s partner. It''s called the Jiuli army!"


    When Tiezhu said this, his eyes were filled with awe and awe, "Oh, my God, it''s really frightening. It seems that they are just Huo man people, but their strength is so terrible! I thought that he was very powerful, and even one of the soldiers could not fight! It''s tough. It''s terrible! It would be nice if I could get into that regiment, but I''m a biscuit, and my strength is too poor


    "A soldier can beat you?"


    Danton couldn''t help asking, "what strength are you?"


    "I am a soldier of crazy flower two!"


    The iron ox patted his chest.


    "Crazy flower two just..."


    Caen turned his mouth again and gave three points to the evaluation of huangshaling.


    How can a soldier be an opponent of the berbist.


    Sure enough, in order to attract slaves from all directions, he began to lie and boast about himself by all means.


    "One soldier can defeat the master of crazy two?"


    Although Danton is a Super Master of crazy four, but he deeply knows what strength a berster warrior is!


    That''s a strong one who can fight even the guards!


    But in the Jiuli army, even one soldier can''t beat?


    The Lord here has an army above the level of guardian!


    In that case, it would be a bit scary.


    "What''s that? The most powerful one is their general!"


    When Tiezhu said this, he said with a little palpitation, "he kicked and exploded a senior official of the crazy three slave Army How terrible... "


    "All right! I can''t stand it! "


    At last Caen couldn''t help shouting, "are you kidding! In such a small broken place, how can there be a master who is similar to crazy four levels! "


    "What is that?"


    Iron pillar, with a smile, touched the back of his head and said, "there are hostesses among our master''s partners. Those two hostesses are really powerful! At that time, our master''s neck was not even taken care of by the master of nine, and the other master''s neck was not taken care of. Oh my God, I can''t see how the mistress did it. The head of the crazy slave army fell off! How terrible... "


    "Enough!"


    Caen exclaimed, "you''re too much of a talker! To tell you the truth, we are the rebels. We wanted to see your strength! But now it seems that you are just a bunch of bragging guys! There is no value in cooperation! "Danton frowned, obviously not believing in iron pillar.


    Lily didn''t say a word either. She had been looking around and her mind was full of electricity.


    What the Tauren said is true or false?


    "Are you the rebels?"


    Iron pillar seems to want to understand something, suddenly suddenly realized.


    "Oh, oh, oh, I said..."


    "What do you say?"


    Riley seemed to grasp something and turned to ask the pillar.


    "No, nothing."


    Tiezhu quickly waved his hand, "I said why you look so familiar Is it that... "


    He suddenly remembered something, looked at Denton, and then widened his eyes.


    "Bear man with one eye Are you commander in chief of the resistance, Danton


    "Yes, our commander in chief!"


    Caen sneered. "You know what you''re doing! Or do you want to betray us? "


    "Betray you? I''m kidding


    Tiezhu''s words let everyone down a little.


    "We are all allies against zero. Why betray you?"


    Allies?


    Lily looked more at the iron pillar.


    How credible is that?


    "You think too much, ha ha, we are all comrades in arms."


    Iron pillar said, pointing to the right hand, "do not believe you see."


    Danton and they immediately looked to the right and immediately saw several heads of zero boundary law enforcers hanging from a pillar next to them.


    All of a sudden, Denton and their eyes widened.


    Boy, how many heads is that!


    A thousand? Two thousand? It seems more than that!


    In less than a day, how many zero boundary law enforcement officers have been killed in huangshaling!


    "Well, did you kill all that?"


    Caen''s voice trembled slightly.


    "Of course, there are a lot of them, but their heads are broken and they are not hung up. Our hostess said, hang that up to deter all the offenders! "


    Good guy, the idea was suggested by Princess su!


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help but tell in his heart.


    "In short, we have come to seek unity, but now it seems that I can''t believe what you said."


    Danton frowned slightly and said, "the strength of huangshaling mountain has just been established. How can it be so strong as you said? And where did your master''s companions come from? Before that, we did not have such a group of forces here at all. "


    "I don''t know where they came from, but the master is like an angel, coming to us."


    Iron pillar touched his head and laughed, "master is our Savior!"


    "It''s like a fairy!"


    Finally, Riley couldn''t help saying, "who is your master?"


    "His name is Qin Dynasty!"


    When Tiezhu said the name, he had deep respect in his eyes.


    "Qin Dynasty? I''ve never heard of this name before... "


    Riley went around her fingers, deep in thought.


    "Don''t listen to his nonsense. Where did you come from? The Qin Dynasty? Huangshaling is just an empty shell force that likes to boast."


    Caen said of his analysis, "they just exaggerate their strength in this way, so as to attract more forces to join in, so that their power will become more and more powerful. Riley, Riley, you''re our wisdom star counselor, don''t say you can''t guess! "


    "You don''t have to say much. I have my own ideas."


    Lily gave the Caen a cold look.


    "I''m telling the truth. I don''t believe it."


    The iron pillar was a little anxious and said, stamping the cow''s hooves.


    "No one can say anything without a word."


    Caen was sarcastic.


    "My iron pillar never tells lies!"


    "It''s probably a lie."


    "You are unreasonable


    "It''s you who boast so much that it''s too easy to be exposed."


    Caen held his arm and kept sneering.


    And in the iron pillar want to argue, one side suddenly came out of a barefoot girl.


    Although the girl was not very old, she was armed in leather armor and carried a law enforcement gun on her shoulder.


    "Since they don''t want to believe it, there''s no need to explain it."


    The girl came over with a kind of arrogance in her voice, "the strength of huangshaling does not need such people to believe. One day, they will turn to us and ask for huangshaling. "


    "Miss Rona!"


    Seeing the girl, tie Zhu immediately said hello to him.


    "Hohmann!"


    Seeing Rona coming, Caen''s look was even more ironic."A Hohmann can make the bishops bow down. You tauren, you don''t deserve to be called a biscuit


    In the zero world, the status of Hohmann is the lowest.


    And Rona raised the law enforcement gun and coldly pointed it at the head of Caen.


    At the same time, all the Musketeers, standing on the wall, by the door, on the street, as long as they were within sight, raised their respective law enforcement guns and aimed their muzzle at nakaan.


    Iron pillar is also red ox eye, "you this disrespectful fellow, how dare to insult our Miss Long Na! I will fight you


    "Well, it''s up to you..."


    Caen sneered at the corners of his mouth.


    "There is still slavery in your heart."


    Longa said again, "in my opinion, you are not a rebel, more like a slave army!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. It''s a duel! Let you, master Caen, crush your finger to death


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1867

    Caen is very confident in the strength of his crazy four.


    And the big bull of the other side is just a level of crazy two!


    His own strength, can completely abuse him!


    This is the advantage of crazy four!


    "Come to a duel and let your master Caen crush you with one hand."


    He said, confident and haughty.


    "Caen, you''re crazy!"


    "We''re here to cooperate, not to fight! All of us are rebels. We can''t say anything well, we have to fight! "


    "They deserve to be called the rebels!"


    Caen laughed. "Don''t make me laugh! They are not worthy of this group of yellow mouthed children


    "A duel can witness friendship."


    Unexpectedly, Danton said so.


    Riley was a little flustered in her heart. She knew that Danton''s character must also want to know each other in strength.


    Danton is a real fighter!


    But if it goes on like this, the two groups of forces will become enemies.


    "Well, it seems that we have lost some strength Without our help, it is the misfortune of huangshaling. "


    Lily couldn''t help sighing.


    And Qin Dynasty and Laili''s wrists were close together, and they could not help laughing.


    "It''s not necessarily the misfortune of huangshaling..."


    "What do you say?"


    Laili looks at the Qin Dynasty strangely. What does he mean by this?


    "Nothing. I just watch the fun."


    Qin Dynasty shrugged his shoulders, "I am a prisoner, watching a lively is the only interest."


    "Well, it''s better not to be fussy."


    Riley snorted coldly and looked at the girl across the street.


    This Hohmann, why is there no panic on his face.


    Didn''t she worry about the safety of her companion?


    People in huangshaling are so cold-blooded?


    "Iron pillar, don''t hit too hard."


    But did not expect, Long Na carries a gun, in the last mouth actually appears such a sentence.


    "Hahaha, when it''s time, can''t you see the dilemma you''re going to face?"


    Caen pointed to his crocodile''s mouth and said, "I''m master Caen, but I''m a master of crazy four! You''re a crazy little soldier. What do you want to fight with me? Wait for me to discount your corbel. "


    "I''m not like you. I''ll be a little lighter."


    Tie Zhu''s attitude and the other side is diametrically opposite, "to forgive people and forgive people, our village head''s words I always remember in my heart!"


    "You spare me? Ha ha ha, good and good, let me see if your strength is as powerful as your mouth! "


    Said Caen, grinding out a long black stick.


    Then there was a fierce fight on him.


    A wave of air flew out and hit the surrounding ground.


    "It''s our captain Caen. It''s amazing."


    "This is the power of crazy four! The other party must have been so scared! "


    Several rebel members couldn''t help laughing.


    But unexpectedly, the iron pillar did not change his face, still standing in front of Caen, watching a bester master into the state of crazy four.


    "Crazy two!"


    And the iron pillar roared twice. The whole body of the cow swelled, and a pair of sharp horns came out, just like two sharp long swords.


    "Just crazy two, today I''ll let you know what is the difference of power!"


    With that, Caen''s body suddenly jumped up, and the long black stick in his hand fell towards the head of the iron pillar with a huge fighting spirit.


    Hit people''s head, tut Tut, it seems that this Caen has always liked to poison his hands!


    Qin Dynasty also came to the interest, he wanted to see what kind of power the pedestal armor on the back of the iron pillar was.


    At this time, a burst of silver light came out behind the iron pillar.


    The silver light, like lightning, instantly covered the whole body of the iron pillar.


    Then, silver light condensed into pieces of silver metal armor, appeared on the body of iron pillars.


    This is the closest armor to a heavily armored knight.


    This armor covered the whole body of the iron pillar and wrapped it in it.


    The silver light is flowing over the armor.


    The base armor engraved with the array is made according to the body of the iron pillar.


    His sharp horns are even covered with a thin armor, which is very powerful.


    "Bang!"


    The long black stick in Caen''s hand hit the right arm which was blocked by the iron pillar.


    On his right arm, he was inlaid with half a shield."When!"


    A reaction force ran down Caen''s stick and soon hit him all over his body.


    Caen was shocked, and the pain in the mouth of the tiger was unbearable. He could not help but wail and let go of the stick. The whole man almost fell to the ground.


    "Broken!"


    But the iron pillar, wrapped in the armor on the base of the secret silver, quickly stepped forward and stepped heavily on the ground.


    The unique skills of cattle.


    Trample!


    Suddenly, the ground shakes up, a shock wave spread out.


    By the shock wave shock on his body, Caen''s body suddenly shocked, a time numb to the depths of his nerves, even let him unable to move.


    "Go away!"


    The iron pillar paralyzed that Caen''s body with one foot, and then iron pillar flew forward, several feet on the ground touched and trembled.


    Finally, taking advantage of the last second of paralysis, he came to Caen and hit him on the shoulder.


    "Bang!"


    Caen''s body immediately flew out, directly fell 30 meters away, hitting the ground a burst of dust.


    The Qin Dynasty could not help but marvel.


    Good guy, there must be an increase array on the secret silver base armor!


    The power of this crazy two has increased by four or five times!


    Moreover, with the defense of battle armour and a lot of miscellaneous array strength, Tiezhu, as a small master of crazy two, just drove back a strong man of crazy four!


    Now, I''m afraid that the rebel side is not as surprised as the mouth!


    Sure enough, Danton''s one eye flashed an incredible light.


    Lily also covered her mouth in surprise, to the extreme.


    Crazy two!


    The other side is just a master of crazy two!


    You can''t even beat yourself!


    And if you hit Caen, don''t mention to blow him out of 30 meters, even if you beat back one step, it''s even more difficult!


    And now, miracles are in front of them.


    That big bull can blow up Caen!


    This can''t be described as a miracle!


    There is no way to admit this fact, OK!


    Terrible, really terrible!


    "No way, it can''t be!"


    At this time, Caen also got up from the ground.


    He didn''t suffer any serious injury, after all, he was the strong one of crazy four, and the other side was just the power of crazy two.


    No matter how much increase, it can''t let a crazy four strong hurt.


    The reason why he was bombed to fly was really seen by the Qin Dynasty.


    Clearly, it was the shield of the secret silver base armor that absorbed the power of Caen, and then turned into the strength of the armor to vent and hit him.


    The Qin Dynasty also saw the special feature of the secret silver base armor, which is to use force to fight!


    This kind of armour is too much. It is really produced by Xiao pan!


    This kid cheated himself to be worth it!


    Qin Dynasty is feeling, that Caen has been angry red crocodile eyes.


    "Kill you, I''ll kill you!"


    Although not injured, but as a crazy four master, crazy two master hit fly, that is how shameful things!


    Caen now did not know how he should face the eyes of several of his men.


    After that, they will look down on themselves!


    All kinds of rumors will also spread among the rebels!


    Caen, a crazy four master, but in vain!


    He was defeated by a crazy soldier!


    Fame! It''s all gone!


    Damn it!


    And the most important thing is that he was beaten away by a crazy warrior in front of Riley!


    He''s really going to run wild!


    His deep humiliation made him extremely angry. He wanted to break up the dead cow!


    "Get ready to die!"


    The black stick in Caen''s hands gave off a black light, and the power of entanglement was extremely strong.


    A black wind, also around his body began to rotate.


    Danton yelled.


    "No! Caen, are you crazy


    So Caen''s going to show all his strength!


    The strength of one crazy four masters is enough to blow up the huangshaling mountain!


    This Caen is crazy!


    "Come on! I''m not afraid of you


    Tiezhu believed in the base armor of the secret silver, and waved his hand to the Caen in the air, which was full of provocation.


    The Qin Dynasty was worried.


    Base armor is powerful, but it has a limit!


    It is estimated that the base armor can''t bear this kind of crazy four forces.


    Do you want to help yourself?


    Just then, there was a scolding in the air."Who''s running wild in the huangshaling mountains?"


    As the voice dropped, Caen, who had jumped over, was suddenly entangled in white cobwebs and then fixed in the air, unable to move.


    And a girl in black appeared in the scene, risking senleng''s murderous air, pointing to the air of Caen.


    "Give your name, or you''ll die!"


    With that, a black light appeared next to Caen''s neck and flew past him.


    A thread of blood burst out from the cutting position, which was very frightening.


    Caen''s eyes widened in surprise, and panic and disbelief twined in his heart.


    What, what? This is!


    How can I become this in a moment!


    What''s around there!


    The silk of the inset?


    But this kind of silk screen used for construction, how can it be so tough that it can''t move itself!


    And what is the black awn!


    Why can oneself neck hurt!


    Who is that woman!


    A Hohmann!


    How can the Hohmann have such great power!


    He was startled and frightened. He only felt that his lower body looked very sour and soft, as if he was about to urinate.


    "Mistress!"


    Seeing Xiaobai appear, Longna and Tiezhu suddenly smile with respect.


    The other soldiers in huangshaling bowed their heads and called them from the bottom of their hearts.


    "Comrade Xiaobai! You have worked hard! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1868

    Xiao Bai''s appearance made all the rebels feel nervous.


    Where did this woman come from? Hohmann?


    But she has never seen this move before!


    Who is this woman!


    "You, who are you?"


    Caen was imprisoned in the air by the cobweb, and the whole person was very upset.


    For Caen, land and pools are the safest places.


    Once he left these two places, he would be deeply disturbed.


    "This is our mistress!"


    Long Na, carrying a law enforcement gun, couldn''t help but curl her lips at that Caen. "What an ignorant guy. Even if we don''t know who our hostess is, we dare to start here."


    "Misunderstanding, it''s really a misunderstanding."


    Riley saw that things were not so good, and said quickly.


    "I don''t like that guy either, but I have to say, we really don''t mean it. We are here today to seek cooperation! "


    "Cooperation?"


    Xiaobai turned her head lightly and saw Laili, a beautiful fox girl with hairy ears and tail.


    Originally did not care, because Xiaobai stayed around Qin Dynasty for a long time, met many beautiful women also sincerely.


    But soon she saw the masked man tied to the fox girl, and immediately she was shocked.


    But who Xiaobai is, of course, can''t be compared with the big bull.


    She immediately calmed down and said softly.


    "You should be the rebels. We are not enemies. But I saw just now that your people want to poison our people


    "And they said something bad about us!"


    Rona followed, and looked down on us


    Danton and they are slightly nervous, only feel that the situation with huangshaling seems to be a little stiff.


    A mysterious woman who has dealt with madness in one move Even if the strength of the whole huangshaling mountain is not so good, this place is worth the Resistance Army to unite!


    A crazy four master can play three or four generals.


    Then a woman who takes a move to get rid of the crazy four


    Oh, my God, what level of existence in zero will be her opponent?


    I''m afraid there is only the legendary zero boundary president!


    "It doesn''t matter."


    But did not expect, Xiaobai listened to this, but did not care to smile.


    "Our strength is not for others to see, but for fighting against zero. It doesn''t matter what others think of us, as long as we know we are strong enough. Moreover, our strength is far from enough. We need to strengthen our training. "


    "Yes, mistress..."


    Long Na nodded in a teachable way.


    "Yes, just call me sister Xiaobai. It''s really not nice to hear the hostess... "


    Xiaobai picked her eyebrows slightly at this time.


    "But you are indeed our mistress


    Long Na blinked her big eyes and said.


    "This I, this... "


    Xiaobai''s face suddenly turned red.


    This made the soldiers in huangshaling look straight.


    This hostess always looks light and light.


    When will have this kind of coquettish state!


    "We really don''t mean it!"


    Danton knew it was time for him to speak. He stepped forward and said solemnly.


    "I apologize to all of you in huangshaling for my partner''s behavior."


    "I accept your apologies, but let''s talk about the alliance."


    Xiaobai said to Danton.


    As a human being on earth, she has a deep understanding of when to put on airs. Otherwise, even if she unites with the rebel army, she won''t get any good conditions.


    Qin Dynasty also nods secretly, comrade Xiaobai, good work!


    "Don''t go too far


    Caen was in mid air, and after recovering some calm, he roared, "our rebels are very sincere! Don''t be too arrogant


    "It seems that you have friends with bad mouths."


    Xiaobai said, extending his hand a little.


    Caen''s mouth was immediately covered with cobwebs, and his mouth was directly blocked.


    "Woo Hoo Hoo!"


    Caen cried a few times, but his mouth was sealed so tightly that he couldn''t say anything.


    "Although he is not very sincere, we are not sincere."


    Lily spoke, too, and she stepped forward and said with sincerity.


    "Now zero is the most powerful and has a strong slave army. No one of our organizations can fight against zero. Therefore, I hope that we can put aside all prejudices and disputes and unite together. In this way, we can fight against zero together"That''s right."


    Xiaobai nodded and then said, "but if there is a contradiction between us, even if we are forced to pinch together, our strength will not be doubled, but we will restrain each other."


    "There''s no contradiction between us, just some misunderstanding, isn''t it?"


    Lily blinked.


    "You''re a very clever woman."


    Xiaobai smiles, "but sometimes misunderstanding can become a contradiction, isn''t it?"


    "But misunderstandings can be eliminated, can''t they?"


    "It depends on how you resolve the misunderstanding."


    Xiaobai shrugged his shoulders and said, "we are very good at huangshaling, which has been provoked by your resistance. I don''t think I would have used such an attitude if I went to visit your rebels, did you


    "After all, we came to visit in good faith, but with the wrong person."


    Lily glanced at Caen hanging in the air. "If beating him can calm your anger, I''ll support you."


    Denton''s beside me.


    Caen was even more angry and kept shouting.


    It''s a pity that the mouth is sealed and no one else can hear you.


    "Betray your companion?"


    Xiaobai asked.


    Riley clenched her fist. "He''s not my companion."


    Xiaobai seemed to suddenly realize, "well, the joint thing needs to be talked about slowly. If you are not in a hurry, talk to us in a more comfortable place. "


    With that, she made a gesture of invitation.


    "Well What about him... "


    Danton looked up at Caen in the air and couldn''t help asking.


    "He''s not our friend. Let''s hang him in the sky and have a rest."


    "OK..."


    Danton had no choice but to agree.


    Now, as far as the situation is concerned, we have to meet their demands.


    "This way, please."


    Several of the rebels could not help muttering.


    "Well These people in huangshaling are really crazy... "


    "No way, don''t you see they have a super master?"


    "Well, we''ve never been so cowardly


    Hearing these comments, the Qin Dynasty couldn''t help smiling.


    Sooner or later, you will see the power of huangshaling.


    Xiaobai should lead these people to see Princess su.


    After all, Su Fei is the real expert!


    Just as a few people were ready to walk to a building nearby, a blue light flickered in the sky, and the whole ground trembled slightly.


    "Bad!"


    A sentinel on the wall could not help shouting, "it''s the zero boundary troops coming! I saw three terminators! Oh, my God, three


    The whole huangshaling mountains, like a war machine, started to operate immediately.


    "Three terminators! They are really big at zero! "


    Lily couldn''t help but look at the sky with surprise on her face.


    Danton, they are also very nervous, looking at the horizon.


    Qin Dynasty also looked at the air, only to see a huge airship approaching this side.


    And the most eye-catching is not those airships, but three giant octopus like spaceships!


    The three spaceships were shaped like a sea king squid, with many robotic tentacles extending and swimming towards this side.


    Terminator, this is zero''s most powerful weapon of war.


    Sure enough, zero boundary really looks up to huangshaling this time!


    With a cutting gun above, the huangshaling mountain can be divided into two parts.


    "War preparation!"


    Iron pillars they stood on top of the wall with large silver boxes on their backs.


    All the slaves are ready at this moment.


    The three terminators, with a piece of airship, also stopped in front of the huangshaling mountains.


    When the terminator falls, the tentacles are firmly on the ground.


    A middle-aged man in a blue metal value-added armed man stands proud on the head of one of the terminators. He is more than 30 meters high. He looks down at the crowd in huangshaling, his eyes twinkling with anger.


    "Who killed my nephew, get out of here!"


    That man should be the uncle of lanus, Mu Gu.


    The destroyer''s voice spreads over the entire Huangsha mountain, while a tentacle of the terminator slaps hard on the ground, making the earth tremble.


    "No one dares to come out?"


    Seeing that no one answered for a long time, Mu Gu looked disdainful, "it seems that you dare to take advantage of me not to be presumptuous! A bunch of incompetent cowards. "


    And Danton, they''re staring round.


    Master of huangshaling, will this not be here?


    Why didn''t appear all the time!


    Is he really a coward?"I''m sorry, the man who killed your nephew will not show up."


    At this time, Xiaobai stood on the wall and looked at the tall terminator, "however, if you intrude into our huangshaling mountain, you may not want to leave today."


    "Ha ha! Did I see a bunch of idiots today? "


    "You''re stupid, haven''t you seen Terminator! Don''t mention this, I have countless zero boundary law enforcers, and I am a destroyer! If you want to destroy your huangshaling mountain, it''s nothing to say! "


    Lily was nervous, too, in a low voice.


    "The terminator is powerful Close to the general This time, I''m afraid it''s really hard for huangshaling to protect itself Let''s get ready to run Alas... "


    "What about Caen?"


    Danton frowned.


    "Seek more happiness for yourself!"


    Riley didn''t want to take care of that guy.


    "All companions, I will not give up. This time, I will help huangshaling! "


    Unexpectedly, Danton squeezed his fist.


    "Are you sure?"


    Lily blinked.


    "Yes


    "Well, I''ll help you, commander-in-chief!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1869

    Danton''s order made Qin Dynasty treat him differently.


    This bear man is indeed very loyal. No wonder he will be the commander-in-chief of the rebel army.


    Not only is he powerful, but also because he is a real hero.


    Like Qiao Feng in Tianlong eight movies, Danton is such a righteous guy.


    And Riley is a real counselor, her first consideration is for the resistance.


    When Danton decided to take the risk to help huangshaling, she did not even say a word, and immediately helped Danton, which was also admired by the Qin Dynasty.


    If you have such a sincere counsellor, you will have no worries.


    I don''t know what athena will be like when she becomes her own counselor.


    If only I could be so sincere!


    Qin Dynasty is YY, that stands on the top of the terminator''s head of the ancient and open.


    "Huangshaling, it seems that you are stupid and hopeless!"


    "Let my terminator open the way, level your Huangsha mountain, and avenge my nephew," said the ancient master


    Say, that terminator''s head suddenly slightly opened a gap.


    There was something like an eye in the gap.


    Red light, in that eye convergence.


    Qin Dynasty feeling, this is like the devil devil cannon feeling!


    "Defense wall, quick!"


    At this time, several Dirks are constantly operating on the surrounding console.


    Then, a transparent light curtain rose around huangshaling and wrapped the whole huangshaling mountain in it.


    At this point, the terminator''s cutting rays are also ejected.


    The red light, like thunder and lightning, directly impacts on the protective shield of huangshaling mountain.


    All of a sudden, the light on the shield was twisted and smoke was rising.


    But in the end, the light curtain firmly blocked the attack.


    The red light rubbed against the curtain and fell on a mountain in the distance.


    Suddenly, the whole mountain disappeared and was burned to ashes by the cutting light.


    "89% of light screen energy left!"


    A commander of Deke roared. He was the commander-in-chief appointed by the Qin Dynasty, comrade Guevara!


    I saw Comrade nagwala with thick black hair, shuttling on the wall, very busy, constantly running.


    "Comrades, for the sake of our liberation, we must resist! Victory is not far away


    Comrade Guevara is a good comrade!


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help feeling.


    But this shot took one tenth of the shield energy, and the terminator was really terrible!


    "I''ll see how long you''ll last!"


    He also saw that this light curtain could not last long, so he sneered and said, "soon, death will come on your head!"


    "Shit, this guy''s too wild!"


    Iron pillar couldn''t help pointing to the ancient curse, "I want to beat him! What to do! "


    "Then take the soldiers of the base of Mithril and go up and beat them up!"


    Xiaobai ordered.


    "Let''s help too!"


    Danton was eager to try and clenched his fist.


    "No, no, no, no, you are guests. Just stay here and watch the show today."


    Xiaobai smiles.


    "Watch the show?"


    Danton and Riley looked at each other, not knowing what it meant.


    Now it seems that huangshaling is already in a weak position. Facing the three terminators, it is bound to be destroyed!


    Is there any other way for the woman to turn the tables?


    Danton thought for a while, right, with the strength of this woman, even crazy four is not her opponent, let alone the three terminators!


    It seems that she is going to do it herself!


    "Are you going to do it yourself?"


    Lily guessed that, too, and couldn''t help asking.


    "Me? It''s a trifle. I don''t have to do it myself. "


    Xiaobai hehe laughed, "after all, they are all allied forces. I''m sorry to hide them. Let''s show you some of our strength in huangshaling."


    She said, her voice wrapped in vitality and passed out.


    "Secret silver base soldiers, all ready, target three terminators, free attack formation!"


    When the light curtain door opened, forty or fifty big men with silver chests on their backs roared and rushed out.


    "I came out to die myself!"


    "You are really stupid people," he said with a sneer! Die for me


    With that, the light of the terminator''s cuts was directed at the running bishops.


    "Open the way for the base soldiers of Mithril!"


    However, Xiaobai, who reappeared on the city wall, said with a wave of his hand.


    "Roar!"At this time, I don''t know when twenty tall bronze skin men appeared on the wall.


    Each of them held two small axes in their hands.


    "Roar!"


    They all roared, and the furious voice immediately shook the whole Huangsha mountain.


    "Who are those people?"


    When he saw the big men on the wall, he could not help frowning. How could he never see these races?


    The Dirks? It doesn''t look like that.


    The Hohmann? The height is not right!


    Where on earth did they come from!


    It was strange to see that at this time, the twenty or so big men standing on the wall had already launched an attack.


    They all brush the ground, throw out the small ax of left hand.


    Is it a small gold axe or a double-edged axe? Qin Dynasty looks like Pangu axe. Maybe Xiao pan made it according to the appearance of Pangu axe.


    "The terminator''s own light shield, ordinary weapons can''t break through at all!"


    Asked Danton, worried.


    Gold streaks make beautiful marks in the air and fall on the tentacles of the terminators.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    The light shield outside the terminator''s body was instantly torn by the golden axe, and then several tentacles were directly cut off.


    And the small axe turned in the air and flew to the hands of the big men.


    At the same time, the big men have already thrown out the small axe in their right hand, and have broken the other tentacles of the terminator.


    There were dozens of airships in the rear, which were all smashed by these axes.


    After a turn of the axe, it returned to the hands of the big men again.


    Those big Han are the soldiers of the Jiuli army in the Qin Dynasty.


    Is this team the axe thrower?


    How wonderful


    Qin Dynasty heart can not help but praise.


    "What is that?"


    Murkoo''s body swayed with the terminator and couldn''t help shouting in panic.


    And the terminator''s antennae are broken, and his body is constantly sinking and falling towards the ground.


    Without the support point, the terminator''s huge body and head would not hold up at all.


    And cutting light can''t be aimed at.


    "Secret silver base warrior, attack! Open fire


    At this time, the iron pillar also issued a roar, and the box behind him began to change.


    It was no longer a metal coat, and the box fell behind them with a thump.


    Then half of the giant mecha appeared under the bists.


    Huge weapons appear on the mecha, aiming at the terminators.


    "Fire!"


    "Boom, boom!"


    The lights of fire shot out and hit the terminators.


    In the blink of an eye, the terminator was blown up in a mess, with a lot of damage and fire, and it seems that it is scrapped.


    "Damn it! Where is the armed force from? "


    The whole person of fallacies is a bit stupid.


    This is too terrible!


    Destroy your own terminator troops in an instant!


    It''s like a nightmare!


    "Don''t think you can beat us! We have a huge army! "


    "The law enforcers, go and destroy the huangshaling mountain! Let them tremble for the strength of our zero


    At the end of the day, the troops burst out of the dense sea.


    Boy, there must be tens of thousands of people here!


    This should be the Legion of muku!


    Qin Chaoxin said, with so many soldiers, what is huangshaling going to do?


    "So many people..."


    Laili''s face was not very good-looking, "it seems that huangshaling is not good this time..."


    Even if it is crazy four Danton, in the face of so many people will be numb.


    Although the fighting spirit is strong, but does not have the strength of a wide range.


    Tens of thousands of people When is it going to be?


    In particular, they all wear law enforcement guns. When the bullets rain down, the huangshaling mountains will be broken!


    No more than a thousand people in huangshaling!


    Ten to one!


    "Switch movement mode, attack!"


    The mecha on the iron pillar was deformed again. This time, it turned into a metal coat. With the formation of more than 40 people, it rushed towards the tide of tens of thousands of people.


    "Iron pillar, come back."


    But at this time, Xiaobai clapped his hands and said.


    "I''ll take care of them. We still have guests. Don''t delay


    Military orders are like a mountain.


    After Xiaobai orders, Tiezhu and they fly back without hesitation.Behind the base armor of Mithril, the jet started to move at a very fast speed, and returned to the wall in a blink of an eye.


    "So many people How can you solve it by yourself? "


    Danton and they came to the top of the city wall. Looking at Xiaobai, they couldn''t help asking in surprise.


    "You''ll find out in a minute."


    Xiaobai said, stretching out his right hand, aiming at the huge sea of terminators on the opposite side.


    "Wormhole! Tear it


    The whole space began to shake violently.


    Then, above the crowd of law enforcement officers, a huge black wormhole suddenly emerged.


    As if a piece of space fell, a black space appeared in the crowd.


    The radius of that space is close to 100 meters.


    For a moment, the law enforcement officers were out of control, wailing, screaming, one by one sucked into the black hole.


    In the blink of an eye, tens of thousands of law enforcement officers have survived, and there are very few left.


    Denton, they were standing on the wall, their eyes almost fell off.


    This, this is god horse!


    It''s so powerful!


    Just one move, it killed tens of thousands of law enforcement officers!


    The woman Is she still human?


    "Well, what is the trick How terrible... "


    Laili could not shut her mouth for a long time. She turned her head and looked at the Qin Dynasty.


    "Have you Feel a chill in your heart


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1870

    Riley felt that she had seen a lot of big waves, including some powerful weapons of zero boundary.


    Including the kind of star gun that can easily destroy a planet, she has seen it!


    But only by virtue of personal strength, we can wipe out ten thousand law enforcers!


    This This is incredible!


    What terrible existence is that woman and the master of huangshaling!


    I can''t imagine!


    It seems that Xiaobai still keeps her hand, or she can destroy Qingtian Dadu with one move!


    What''s more, the 10000 law enforcement officers.


    But Riley, they were shocked beyond measure.


    Where are people!


    It''s just a humanoid machine!


    "Well, what''s going on..."


    The destroyer, Miguel, survived, and stood there trembling, and the whole man was terrified to the extreme.


    They brought a large number of law enforcement officers, and in the blink of an eye, that''s all.


    The other party didn''t know what secret weapon was released and destroyed tens of thousands of law enforcement officers in an instant!


    Even if the general came, it is impossible to have such power!


    Megu panicked, ready to find a way to escape.


    "Kill that man."


    Xiaobai pointed to the destroyer Mugu who had already flown into the air and said.


    "You can''t kill me!"


    The figure of fallacious is like lightning, which flies into the air in the twinkling of an eye.


    "I am green attribute, the fastest speed, you can''t catch up with me! When I bring a real zero bound army, I will crush you huangshaling, ha ha ha ha ha


    He yelled, in the shape of lightning, and continued to flee into space.


    "Where to go!"


    At this time, a big man of Jiuli nationality picked up his hand axe and aimed at Mugu, who was fleeing in the air.


    "No, he''s flying too fast, and it''s too far away!"


    Said lily, worried.


    "He''s at least 3000 meters away from us, and even the big general with orange attribute can''t reach this range."


    "I can make a bet with you."


    Xiaobai blinked at Riley and said, "if you hit me, you''ll be our commander here."


    "This, this can''t do..."


    Riley shook her head and said with a smile, "you''ve done so many miracles today. I don''t want to bet with you."


    This fox girl is very cunning.


    "Oh, that''s a pity."


    Xiaobai smiles regretfully, "if you come here, I think your ability will get better play."


    "That''s not good."


    Danton said quickly, "Riley is the baby of our rebel army. No one digs in front of me!"


    "Oh, I''m sorry to be abrupt."


    Xiaobai said quickly.


    However, sooner or later, she will win over the fox girl tied with Mr. Qin.


    "Yes


    By this time, the Jiuli soldier standing on the side had already thrown out his axe.


    This time, he has already escaped from the position of more than 5000 meters. The naked eye can''t see where he is.


    But a golden flash of lightning came out of the sky.


    In an instant, a golden awn exploded in the air.


    Soon, two figures, slowly falling from the air.


    The body of muku has been cut in two.


    The hatchet flew back into the soldier''s hand.


    "My God!"


    Said lily, covering her mouth in surprise.


    "You can''t even see him with the naked eye! How could that man get hit! And the other side is a butcher! The butcher


    Laili looked at the Jiuli soldiers on one side, only felt incredible.


    "Just an ordinary soldier He killed a butcher This world, already crazy


    Butcher, what level is that!


    That is a master with value-added weapons!


    How can a man of that level be killed by an ordinary soldier!


    Is that big man really just an ordinary soldier?


    "Well, it looks like it''s done. We can go on. "


    Xiaobai asked tiezhulongna to clean the battlefield, and then led them to continue to walk towards the tallest building in the Huangsha mountains.


    They exchanged eyes all the way.


    Good guy, the power of huangshaling has shocked them from the bottom of their hearts.


    As they passed through the arena, they heard the roar of killing, which made them feel numb in their bones.What kind of strength does huangshaling possess!


    It''s kind of incredible!


    They seem to have forgotten about Caen, who was still tied up in the air.


    "You say In the martial arts arena, are there really many axe throwers like that... "


    Laili suddenly asked in a low voice the Qin Dynasty tied to her hand.


    "It''s hard to say, who knows."


    The Qin Dynasty shrugged its shoulders.


    "By the way, dear lady..."


    Danton suddenly remembered something.


    "Just call me Butler white."


    Xiaobai recited his name.


    "Oh OK, housekeeper, may I ask Our friend, can we put it down? "


    Danton looked back anxiously at Caen, still hanging in the air.


    "I promise he''ll shut up and follow us in silence."


    "If that''s the case, all right."


    Xiaobai seems to want to ease up with the rebels a little.


    She clapped her hands, and suddenly, the body of Caen fell from the air, and he fell to the ground in confusion.


    Danton quickly let his men run over to help Caen untie the remaining spider silk, and then pulled him to come.


    For the power of Xiaobai, this Caen is really afraid to the extreme.


    Who the hell is this woman It''s really scary!


    But he just dares to think in his heart, on the surface, he is much more honest, and dare not say bad things casually any more.


    If the woman is hung up in the air again, and then throws such a black hole out, he will hang up.


    It''s terrible.


    "Inside is our supreme commander now."


    After taking people into the room, Xiaobai said and pushed open a door in front of him.


    Inside stood a woman who was discussing with several slave representatives and the senior officials of Taikoo city.


    Seeing Xiaobai coming in, the woman raised her head slightly.


    All of a sudden, the eyes of several male compatriots of the Resistance Army were straight.


    Boy, they always thought that their commander Riley was beautiful enough!


    But compared with the woman in front of her, it seems that she is several levels worse!


    This woman is really beautiful!


    What race is it?


    It''s even more beautiful than the fox girl of bester


    Caen swallowed his mouth and felt itchy.


    It''s a pity that such a beautiful woman is not in the Resistance Army!


    At that moment, Caen got up with the idea of receiving the sister paper by his side.


    Even Danton, a hero, feels a few beats short of breath.


    Sure enough, it''s a hero from ancient times. Sad beauty pass!


    And the beauty looked up and saw the Qin Dynasty covered by the mask, and her body was also slightly shaken.


    But Bing Xue''s clever Princess Su also understood the intention of the Qin Dynasty.


    Knowing that this guy must be in order to set up a rebellion, Su Fei did not speak. She soon swam away from the Qin Dynasty and fell on the fox girl Laili.


    Seeing two people''s wrists tied together, so intimate, Su Fei suddenly had some taste.


    In that eye, there is clearly jealousy.


    "This is our supreme commander, Princess su."


    Xiaobai said.


    "Hello, commander Su! I''m the commander in chief of the resistance. My name is Danton


    Bear immediately blood boiling, patting his chest, do self introduction.


    "Commander Danton, please sit down and welcome to our huangshaling mountain."


    Su Fei said, and then looked at the hands of Qin Dynasty and Laili.


    "Before I get down to business, can I ask. Who is this man and why is he tied up? "


    "This is a prisoner of law enforcement."


    So it''s important for Riley to keep him with us at all times


    "Hehe, this should be the talented commander Riley."


    Sufei had studied some local materials and said, "although you are smart, my sister knows some things better than you. For example, men, the more you want to tie them to your side, the farther they may run. "


    Su Fei did not have a deep smile, that Riley immediately blushed and said in a hurry.


    "Commander Su, you misunderstood me!"


    "He''s really just a prisoner, not the kind of relationship you think it is," Riley explained


    "Ha ha, this is not important. Please sit down and don''t stand. It''s very polite."


    "Commander Su, it''s a nice day today. Why don''t we go out and chat and talk at the same time?"


    Danton''s thick bear face turned red and couldn''t help saying.Shit!


    This guy, do you want to be a woman of Laozi!


    The Qin Dynasty immediately had the impulse to give the bear a foot.


    Even if he''s the commander in chief of the opposition army!


    However, he believed that his wife would not accept such unreasonable demands.


    "Yes, of course."


    I didn''t expect that Su Fei''s words almost made Qin Dynasty lose his chin.


    I''ll mow the grass! Is this girl crazy!


    But Su Fei was complacent and secretly said in her heart.


    Hum, this big color embryo, every time I go out, I have to get a younger sister''s paper!


    If you don''t let him eat vinegar this time, he should not know that the sky is high, hum!


    Looking at the eyes in the mask of Qin Dynasty, Su Fei was more satisfied.


    Just make you jealous, you bastard.


    At the same time, the other rebels gave Danton envious, envious eyes.


    Danton thought his peach blossom was coming. He touched the back of his head and giggled.


    "However, there is nothing to stroll about in huangshaling mountain. Why don''t you go and have a look at the rebel army?"


    "Yes, yes, of course."


    Danton was excited, completely ignoring Riley''s constant wink at him.


    "Oh, man They are all thinking animals in the lower body! Where''s the head? "


    Lily couldn''t help muttering in a low voice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1871

    In the heart of the Qin Dynasty, Su Fei Su boss, has always been very reliable!


    Although she always goes out to make love with others, the most she can do is to give her a few white eyes, but she is not willing to say anything about herself.


    But this time, this girl even wants to go out with Danton that hateful bear man!


    Ah ah ah!


    This is not to anger the individual!


    Qin Dynasty finally found out that he was also a vinegar jar!


    "Well, when shall we start..."


    Danton was so excited that he rubbed a pair of bear''s paws and couldn''t help asking with a smile.


    "Now, I hate waiting the most."


    Su Fei gently pushed the bridge of her nose and said.


    "Good, good..."


    Danton, with a pause, agreed directly.


    Lily sighed beside her.


    "Danton, this idiot..."


    She whispered to the Qin Dynasty, "she promised to let Su direct to the base of the rebel army There are a lot of secret of the rebel army, which was originally intended as a condition of negotiation. Well, I''m going to see all the old men We can only see the tip of the iceberg I''m afraid we''ll have a big loss in the negotiation. "


    When Laili said this, she woke up at caidun in the Qin Dynasty.


    Well, that''s what Princess Su planned!


    Alas, I was so careful that I thought that Princess Su fell in love with Danton


    But think about it, Sufei''s eyes are so high, how can she like a bear man


    Even without racial discrimination The other side is also a bear man


    The bistrians are a strange race.


    Women are humanized, while men are beasts.


    I don''t know how their women put up with it


    But in some ways, they may enjoy it a little more.


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help thinking evil.


    "Let''s go now! Our flying boat is just outside the huangshaling mountains


    Denton the bear can''t wait.


    Seriously, he has been commander-in-chief for so many years, and he has seen many beautiful women.


    But the only one who made him so excited was this Su commander.


    "Well, let''s go."


    Danton was very attentive to lead the way, and the party left huangshaling again.


    And the iron pillar followed, shouting.


    "Mistress, let me be your guard! If the hostess goes out, there''s no reason why she doesn''t take a guard


    "Yes, yes, let iron pillar go with you."


    Long Na also suggested.


    "Don''t worry, no one can hurt me."


    "The commander-in-chief of the rebel army is here. I think I should be very safe," she said with a smile


    With that, she took a look at the Qin Dynasty.


    Hey, this chick, it''s a hint that she''s here.


    This girl, I don''t know what idea to make.


    "But I..."


    Iron pillar wanted to say something, and then Danton said quickly.


    "Brother Tiezhu, don''t worry, I''ll use this life to protect Su''s command''s safety!"


    Said Danton, clapping himself on the chest.


    "Hostess is our huangshaling people, where to use to get your protection!"


    I didn''t expect that iron pillar would not pay for it.


    He thought to himself, the hostess is the master''s woman. What''s your Danton!


    But the master is also, his own woman follow other men, how he is not in a hurry!


    Ouch! This host and hostess are strange creatures. How can you guess them!


    The iron pillar was shaking his big head, and his face was in pain.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Danton was embarrassed when iron pillar said that.


    "Tiezhu, I''m going to talk about cooperation this time. You can rest assured."


    Su Fei didn''t want to let this stupid cow make trouble, so she had to say.


    What else did Tiezhu want to say? At this time, he saw his master standing there and secretly waved another hand that was not tied up to himself.


    The master agreed!


    God, what the hell are they doing with airplanes!


    I can''t think of the iron pillar!


    But the Qin Dynasty all spoke, iron pillar also honest, no longer speak.


    Danton took advantage of this opportunity, and quickly led the princess to their own flying boat.


    Along the way, there were all kinds of topics.


    "I didn''t expect that the commander-in-chief of huangshaling turned out to be a woman!"


    Said Danton, rubbing his paws.


    "The commander-in-chief is not me. There is someone else."


    Su Fei''s eyes slightly sharp for a moment, "however, I don''t think it''s impossible for a woman to be a commander-in-chief. Among the rebels, I''m also very optimistic about commander Riley. ""I''m flattered."


    Lily quickly waved her hand. "I can''t do it! It''s just a little smart. "


    "It''s not smart to catch him."


    If Su Fei points to the ground, she looks at the Qin Dynasty and says.


    Qin Dynasty suddenly tiger body a shock, well, this wench is really aiming at oneself.


    "Hey, it''s just a law enforcement officer."


    Danton broke in and said, "it''s nothing. Your little white in huangshaling is really terrible. You''ve killed tens of thousands of law enforcement officers between actions Terror It''s the first time that I''ve been commander-in-chief for so many years... "


    But Laili fell into deep thought and looked at the Qin Dynasty suspiciously.


    This man Why is Sue always mentioned?


    Is it true that he has no status among law enforcement officials?


    Should not


    If that''s the case, then when he kidnapped this guy and threatened those soldiers of the zero boundary alliance with him, no one cared about him?


    Things are getting weird.


    Lily began to feel that her head was not enough. It seemed that a lot of things were beyond her expectation.


    It seems that from the beginning of this law enforcement officer, it seems that a lot of things that can''t be imagined at ordinary times have entered her mind!


    "Is huangshaling interested in this prisoner?"


    "If Huang Sha Ling likes it, then give it to Huang Sha Ling."


    Lily frowned at this.


    "Oh? Really? "


    Su Fei was very interested in this, but asked her eyebrows.


    "I really think this prisoner is very interesting. Maybe in some ways, he can make some contribution to our huangshaling mountain. Are the rebels willing to part with pain? "


    "Ha ha ha, what''s the meaning of parting love with pain? It''s a prisoner..."


    Caen couldn''t help laughing.


    And he had no idea, Su Fei sea blue eyes floating a trace of murderous air.


    "Yes, of course! Although this prisoner is also very important to us, in order to show our sincerity of cooperation, we can give him to huangshaling


    Danton said in a hurry to make the beauty happy.


    "No way!"


    But unexpectedly, all along loyal Riley, at this time unexpectedly did not agree with Danton''s words.


    "What?"


    Danton looked at Riley with some discomfort, and the heart said how the little Riley fell off the chain at this time.


    "I''m sorry, commander su. I''ve worked so hard to get this man out of Battlestar. He has a lot of useful information for our rebel army. I won''t give it to any organization before I dig it out. "


    "No matter it''s our enemy or our ally!" she said


    Qin Dynasty slightly some surprised, this wench unexpectedly can so care about oneself?


    Is it because she is her only listener?


    Or do you know some of her secrets?


    The Qin Dynasty was thinking, and Danton opened his mouth again.


    "Isn''t it just a prisoner? Just catch another one?"


    And he winked at Riley.


    But Laili looked up at the sky and said, "it''s a nice day today. I didn''t expect the environment here is so beautiful."


    Shit!


    A desert! What beauty is there!


    This girl film is deliberately not listen to their own words!


    Danton couldn''t help stamping his feet.


    "What happened to you and the prisoner? Are you so reluctant? "


    Caen couldn''t help laughing sarcastically.


    "Caen, do you have feces in your mouth?"


    Laili immediately stares at that Caen, fox girl''s special eyes, tenderness is all gone, is contempt and anger.


    "Riley, pay attention to the tone of your voice. I''m also the commander of the third detachment, whatever I say!"


    Being said in front of another favorite beauty, caonton felt greatly disgraced and somewhat embarrassed.


    "All right, all right, you two should say less!"


    Danton came out to be a peacemaker again. "Since Riley doesn''t like it, forget it. Commander Su, I''m really sorry... "


    He had no choice but to apologize for not paying attention to the beauty.


    "Nothing."


    Su Fei but smile, her eyes changed a few times.


    Just such a thing, she saw some clues in the Resistance Army.


    Although she was smart, Lily was too young, inexperienced, and not calm enough to be easily provoked.


    As for Caen, although he looks very irritable, he seems to have something on his mind, which is not like a good thing.


    As far as Danton, alas, although there is a body of force, but no head.And his charisma is obviously not strong enough to hold down the people below.


    "Since little sister Riley likes this law enforcer so much, I don''t want to take love."


    Princess Su smiles at Riley.


    Riley panicked again.


    "Sister Su, you misunderstood me! It''s not like that! This law enforcement officer is of great military value to me! I''ll give it to sister Su after I''ve drained his secret, OK? "


    "That''s not necessary. I''m not interested in him. I can''t help it."


    Su Fei said if she had a point.


    Qin Chaoxin said, shit, you little girl, waiting for me to go back, see I don''t take care of you!


    How dare you say I have nothing to do with you! Grandma''s paw!


    "You Don''t take me for air


    With reluctance, the Qin Dynasty said, "no matter how to say, prisoners also have human rights, OK?"


    "What human rights do you have! You''re my mother''s. I''ll send you as soon as I say, and stay if you say so! "


    "Now you can follow me. If you run away, I''ll be the first to cut you with a knife! Do you hear me? "


    "Listen, I hear..."


    Damn it, this fox spirit is so fierce!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1872

    "In about half an hour, Denton, they''ll be back at base."


    "You''re ready to return, just wait."


    "Good This time I also brought the commander of huangshaling


    "Oh? Well done, the sudden appearance of the huangshaling mountain has given us some headache. "


    "Ha ha, after this mission is solved, according to the agreement, I will become the commander-in-chief of the slave army."


    "Of course! You have made a great contribution to the league, and this position gives you no doubt. As long as you cooperate with us and seize Danton, everything will not be a problem. "


    "Haha, but in addition to this, I have another request!"


    "Whatever you want, just say, as long as the alliance can meet your needs."


    "Commander Laili of the ninth detachment and the commander of huangshaling are all beautiful women. I want both of them!"


    "Hehe, it''s OK. That''s it. This mission is called bear hunting plan. When it starts, we will wait for your signal


    "Ha ha! Don''t worry! I will certainly give you a satisfactory answer. Leave the position of commander in chief for me, ha ha ha


    After cutting off the contact, a senior general sitting in the command room of Battlestar couldn''t help laughing coldly.


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect that this guy was still a color embryo. Danton, Danton, you can be a hero, but you didn''t expect to die indirectly in the hands of women! Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha! The third army, set out at once for rock


    "Yes


    Space fortress was busy, too. Ships, terminators, flew out of the mother ship and headed for rock, which is famous for its desert and mineral resources.


    At this moment, Sophie and Danton don''t know about the danger.


    Their flying boat slowly fell on the desert, and then the sand rolled up, and in a short time it was swallowed up.


    This design is amazing.


    When I went back, the Qin Dynasty did not enjoy the treatment of being alone with Laili.


    All of them were in the command room, and only Caen went out on the way. It seemed that he had gone to the toilet. Then the others had been talking about the preliminary matters of the alliance.


    "We now have ten units of the Resistance Army, and the number of each unit is about two or three thousand."


    As he landed, Danton patted his chest and said with pride.


    "Don''t underestimate these two or three thousand. They are all in the sub bases on their respective planets, but there are nearly a million guerrillas under their command. Two or three thousand are elites. With guerrillas, they constantly disrupt the alliance, and they are very destructive! "


    "So this should be your base?"


    Su Fei asked thoughtfully.


    "Yes, this is the hub of all our sub base connections. If the Resistance Army is almost half paralyzed, then it''s a problem. There''s no one to command the rebels. They won''t last long. "


    "What if it''s found out here?"


    "Don''t worry about that."


    Lily said confidently, "I made all the security facilities in this base by myself. I can guarantee that the alliance can''t intercept any signal from us. Unless there are traitors here, the alliance will never find us. "


    "What if there is a traitor?"


    Su Fei asked again.


    "No way. These are my Danton brothers. I believe them."


    Danton hehe smile, "they are the battlefield and I exchange life!"


    "It''s also your weakness. It may be that you''re loyal."


    Su Fei said faintly.


    "Shortcomings? How can this be a shortcoming? "


    Danton felt the back of his head.


    "Maybe you''ll find out one day."


    Su Fei smiles. "But it doesn''t matter. I''d better continue to visit your base."


    "Mm-hmm, welcome!"


    Danton immediately smiles and leads Princess Su to get off the ship.


    To their own base, they are the master!


    Danton tried his best to entertain the hostess of huangshaling.


    By the way, I''ll see if I can hunt her heart or something.


    At this time, Riley got off the ship and suddenly felt something was wrong.


    "What''s the matter? Why is the base so quiet?"


    "How many people are there in your main base?"


    Asked Princess su.


    "There are not many people in the main base. There are hundreds of them, but some of them are important researchers."


    "I don''t know what''s wrong with Riley," Danton said. Why didn''t you even have the guard at the door? "


    He said, taking a few steps forward.


    At this time, two rebels just came out of the gate.


    "Ah! The commander-in-chief is back! ""Hello, commander in chief!"


    The two rebels said hello.


    "You two, if you don''t guard the safety of the base, where have you gone?"


    Caonton came forward and yelled.


    Now he''s the base guard, and the two rebels are obviously his men.


    After hearing the reprimand, the two rebels immediately said apologetically.


    "We are wrong. Please punish us


    "Military law is like a mountain. You two are here to decide."


    Said Caen angrily.


    "This, this..."


    The two rebels were pale with fear.


    "Forget it, forget it!"


    Danton waved his hand and said, "let them pay more attention next time. It''s all our brothers here. It''s not self inflicted."


    "Thank you, commander in chief! Thank you, commander in chief


    The two rebels were grateful.


    "Now that the commander-in-chief has spoken for you, stand guard for me! Give me a long memory


    Caen yelled again.


    But the heart of the Qin Dynasty was sneering.


    This Caen seems to be acting.


    His mouth said fierce, but his eyes twinkled with banter.


    I don''t know if others found it, but Qin Dynasty saw it really.


    "Something''s wrong..."


    And lylie seemed to notice something, and her eyebrows frowned slightly.


    She pulled the Qin Dynasty, two people walk in the back.


    Laili whispered in the ear of the Qin Dynasty.


    I don''t know why, she now has an inexplicable sense of trust in this man.


    It''s her intuition again.


    But she always believed in her intuition.


    So some words, she will whisper and Qin Dynasty.


    Maybe she didn''t know who she could talk to besides the Qin Dynasty.


    "Everything is a little abnormal here..."


    She looked from side to side, as if to discover something.


    And Danton, under the leadership of Caen, they have come to a conference room or something.


    Several people sat around the table, and Caen gave an order.


    "Go and prepare some drinks. Hurry up. You can''t see anything at all!"


    Caen sat there and gave an order to one of his men.


    "Yes, yes..."


    The man immediately retired and was supposed to be ready to go.


    "Our place is also very simple, let Su commander joke."


    Danton grinned at Princess Sue sheepishly.


    Although the underground base of the rebel army is very large, it is true that the facilities are relatively simple.


    Even in this conference room, there is only a big table and a huge screen. It is so simple.


    Several more senior commanders were invited to the meeting table after being introduced by both sides.


    "Fortunately, I found that there were fewer insets in the Resistance Army, so the architecture was so crude."


    Su Fei looked around and said with a smile.


    "Well, the invitees are treated fairly well in the league. After all, they all have the ability to build. Therefore, they seldom rebel. After all, the treatment is set there. Unlike the BIST and Hohmann, they only want to resist if their treatment is so low. "


    "Resistance is not for food, but for free will."


    Su Fei said solemnly.


    "Free will is the principle and program that guides us to fight constantly."


    "You''re right."


    Danton couldn''t help nodding excitedly, "that''s it! Free will! That''s right


    He was so excited that he couldn''t help laughing.


    He suddenly felt that he had found a bosom friend after so many years!


    "It seems that our goals are the same!"


    He was so excited that his eyes twinkled with light.


    "We look forward to our cooperation this time to gain something."


    Su Fei said, "but how are you going to cooperate with us in huangshaling?"


    "I hope huangshaling can join us in the Resistance Army!"


    Said Danton.


    Qin Dynasty eyebrows a pick, heart said, sure enough to come!


    Finally, it''s time to talk about the show!


    People''s eyes, some nervously fell on Su Fei''s body, as if to see what she had to reflect.


    "Join the rebellion?"


    Su Fei just laughed and refused to comment.


    At this time, Caen''s men also came over, carrying a few of the league''s specialty drinks, placed in front of several people.


    "Several officers, please use it slowly..."


    With that, the man fell back and stood.It''s a long table, but it''s just Danton, Caen, Riley and Sophie sitting here, along with other senior commanders.


    The captives of the Qin Dynasty could only stand by.


    "How does commander Su feel?"


    After all, we''ve been in the rebellion for nearly 300 years, and we''ve got a foundation. Huang Sha Ling was founded only one day ago. Although your strength is strong, your foundation is not enough. Joining our Resistance Army is the best choice! We will give you the highest treatment, and commander Su can also be our deputy commander in chief directly


    The proposal came out and surprised both of them.


    Deputy commander in chief! Oh, my God. I''m not kidding! Isn''t that equal to giving half of the resistance to huangshaling!


    And Caen looked at Danton''s eyes, as if some resentment.


    "That''s a good proposal."


    Su Fei didn''t have any surprised expression, but she was still smiling faintly. She reached out and pushed the bridge of her nose and said, "but..."


    Everyone was nervous.


    "But I think it''s up to you to join us in huangshaling."


    "What!"


    Denton was taken aback.


    A senior official stood up directly, patted the table and yelled.


    "Nonsense! How dare a little Huangsha mountain dare to open its mouth like this


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1873

    "How long has a small huangshaling mountain been established? How dare you open your mouth like this!"


    Finally, a senior official of the rebel army couldn''t help it. He patted the table and stood up and denounced.


    "It''s a joke to give you deputy commander in chief before! Huang Sha Ling is ungrateful, and he still kicks his nose on his face! Commander in chief, who are you looking for? Is huangshaling really that exciting? Are you willing to give up the position of deputy commander in chief? "


    Hearing the other side''s rebuke, Su Fei sat there calmly and did not speak.


    Because she knew that now someone else would explain the reason for her.


    "Tans! Sit down for me


    Danton growled, and the fury of the bear spread out, and the aura swept through the room.


    "You know an elephant dung! Commander Laili and I have seen the power of huangshaling mountain with our own eyes! One of their senior officials can kill 10000 law enforcers in one move! can you do that? Can you do it? "


    "How, how could it be..."


    The senior official named tans suddenly had a cold sweat on his forehead, and his face was unbelievable.


    "Ten thousand law enforcers are killed in one move This is a joke


    "Do you think I''m lying?"


    Danton bear''s only one eye, full of discomfort.


    It''s very uncomfortable to be suspected by my brother.


    "It''s just that I can''t believe it..."


    Tan Si has always believed in the commander-in-chief, but it is still amazing to kill 10000 law enforcement officers with one move, which makes him unable to digest for half a day.


    "It''s true."


    Riley said, "believe it or not, now the facts are in front of you. We have to know all the facts before we can negotiate with each other. "


    "It seems that this little sister Riley is a sensible person."


    Su Fei finally opened her mouth again. She said slowly, "since you also know the strength of our huangshaling mountain, you should understand. We will not join any organizations. Huangshaling will lead a real war against zero


    "I''m kidding. I don''t know how the zero boundary has been defeated for several trillion years."


    Natans couldn''t help but say, "our Resistance Army has been established for more than 300 years, and its guerrillas are close to 10 million, but they are still not opponents of zero boundary. At present, they can only blossom everywhere and fight guerrillas constantly. Even if any of you can drop tens of thousands of law enforcement officers in one move. But this kind of ability, zero boundary a terminator can also do


    When the terminator cuts the light, there are countless casualties.


    No matter how strong the individual ability is, how can it be better than an army!


    "The alliance of zero has a huge fighting army, with five million soldiers, up observers, explorers, and senior officials of no less than 100000. There will be more on top of 100! In addition, they had a slave army of 20 million people and countless war machines. We are still no match for the elite of the rebel army and one million guerrillas. What can you do against others in huangshaling? "


    "We in huangshaling now have 100 BIST soldiers, 40 Mithril base soldiers, 300 Hohmann Musketeers and 50 insite stabbing soldiers. In addition, there are twenty axe throwers and five hundred crazy warriors in Jiuli


    The Qin Dynasty was listening to it. I''m afraid that Su Fei said it on purpose and reported it to herself.


    It seems that on this day, Su Fei and they have managed huangshaling well.


    But there are only 20 axe Throwers in Jiuli. I''m afraid the lineup of long-range attack is not enough.


    It seems that the only way to continue to search for more powerful long-range fighters from the earth.


    Well, some of the nannies from Tangtang were sent to zero by the Qin Dynasty.


    With those bloody nannies, it is the gold medal guarantee of battlefield endurance!


    In the heart of the Qin Dynasty, his fighting forces were secretly determined.


    And then natans spoke again, with a sneer.


    "There are not 10000 people in total. With this strength, do you want to overthrow the rule of zero boundary? What a joke


    "With this strength, I can defeat your rebels. Do you believe it or not?"


    Su Fei didn''t care about each other''s words. Instead, she said something that made tans almost run away.


    "Nonsense! The strength of our Resistance Army is so great that it can be matched by a small Huangsha mountain! Commander in chief, no matter what you think this time, I strongly oppose to let huangshaling join in! These people who think highly of themselves, they are too arrogant


    "Tans Calm down


    Looking at a little violent Tan Si, Danton rushed to appease.


    However, other senior officials have also expressed their dissatisfaction. Obviously, let alone join huangshaling, it is difficult to let huangshaling join them now.


    But Su Fei is not anxious, she seems to have anticipated this.She just sat there and watched the rebels fight.


    "You guys..."


    Danton''s head was big. He grabbed the drink from the table, drank it, wiped his mouth, and said.


    "As I have said, the potential of huangshaling is very great, and we are all pursuing free will. In this sense, we are all firm comrades in arms! Since we all have the same goal and fight against zero together, what can''t be done? "


    Caen stood up and laughed.


    "I think the commander-in-chief is right. We should maintain a good cooperative relationship with huangshaling."


    Everyone looked at him.


    Danton is also a little strange, this Caen should not be dissatisfied with huangshaling, why is he on his side at this time?


    "It''s getting weirder..."


    Riley''s eyes kept changing. "I think there must be a trick Damn it, what''s wrong with it... "


    She was constantly disturbed by her intuition.


    Looking at Laili''s uneasy appearance, Qin Dynasty has already had a spectrum in mind.


    When Caen sneaked out of the airship to communicate, the ears of the Qin Dynasty had already heard their conversation.


    However, he did not point out, but continued to wait for things to happen.


    Only in this way can the rebels be reshuffled and willingly submit to the huangshaling mountains.


    "Would you appreciate me if I could help you?"


    Suddenly he asked Riley in a low voice.


    "You help me? What are you helping me with? "


    Laili looks at the Qin Dynasty in surprise.


    "If there is any danger to the rebels, I can help you."


    The two men kept their voices down, sitting at the bottom of their hands and talking.


    "Come on, you''re just a prisoner. You really think you''re something special."


    Laili gave the Qin Dynasty a blank look, "just follow me! My uneasiness is getting stronger and stronger. Hope is just a superfluous worry... "


    They were whispering below, and Caen, standing by Danton''s side, continued to shout.


    "And, I think, all along, we have had a hard time, really hard."


    He looked at the officials present and said, "each of us is quite well-known outside. As a result, we have been living in hiding. We are afraid every day, just like living on the edge of a knife. We don''t know when we will be killed by the zero boundary people. Have you not had enough of these days? "


    His eyes twinkled and he asked the people present.


    "That''s enough, of course. That''s why we have to fight all the time, right?"


    Said a senior official.


    "How long will this war last?"


    But Caen sneered. "It''s been 300 years, 300 years! Haven''t you had enough of these three hundred years? Caen, I''m fed up with it anyway


    "Caen, what do you mean?"


    Denton, they''re feeling bad.


    "What do I mean? I just want to make everyone''s life better. "


    Caen''s face became slightly ferocious. Looking at Danton, he said, "Danton, for the past three hundred years, we have been following you. What kind of days have you lived? Watching countless brothers die, we still live like rats, I can''t see it anymore


    "All this sacrifice is worth it!"


    Danton immediately retorted, "it''s all about the pursuit of free will."


    "Free will to go to NIMA! Compared with life, that''s nothing


    "I want to live with my brothers!" he said angrily


    With that, he held out his hand and waved, "brothers, I have already talked with the person in charge of zero. If you are willing to surrender, you can get rid of the identity that you don''t know when you will be killed, and join the slave army and enjoy the highest treatment! How about it


    For a moment, everyone in this room turned pale.


    Danton''s body was constantly shaking and clenched his fist, "Caen You, how dare you say such a thing


    "I just want my brothers to live better. And you are asking us to die. "


    Caen gave a scornful sneer.


    "You are no longer qualified to be my brother!"


    Denton clenched his teeth and his fist flashed black.


    "Do you want to use force? Hahaha, you should ask the brothers what they mean first


    Caen laughed and waved.


    All of a sudden, from around the conference room gathered a number of rebel forces, one by one, staring at Danton, with law enforcement guns in their hands, aiming at their commander-in-chief.


    "You traitor..."Said Danton, gnashing his teeth.


    "Caen! I said something''s wrong, you''ve jumped backwards


    Riley, too, said, with an angry look at nakaon.


    "Hahaha, Riley, Riley, you''re smart. You''d better look at the situation."


    Caen laughed and looked back at the senior officials present.


    "Now there are two roads ahead of you. One is to follow Danton on on, and the other is to join the slave army with me, Caen, to eat and drink. You can choose!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1874

    Caen asked, looking at the commanders below.


    "Choose your own way."


    He pointed to Denton. "If you want to follow him, stand behind him. Denton, it''s not that I don''t give you a chance. If there are more commanders behind you than there are behind me, I will continue to follow you and fight against the zero boundary, OK? "


    There was a sneer at the corners of his mouth.


    "Mean!"


    But hearing this, Laili couldn''t help biting her silver teeth and scolding.


    Most of those who might have hesitated or wanted to follow Danton would have stood behind Caen.


    Danton, however, believed in his brothers and fell into Caen''s language trap. He waved his fist and said.


    "Well, that''s settled! I believe in my brothers


    With a bear''s eye full of expectation, he looked at his comrades who had changed their lives on the battlefield in the past.


    As a result, those old comrades in arms just gave Danton a sorry look, and then they all walked behind Caen.


    All eleven senior officials stood behind him.


    Only Laili, holding Qin Dynasty, stood by Danton''s side.


    Su Fei was still sitting at the conference table, watching the farce as if watching a play.


    Like the Qin Dynasty, she had heard about the secret communication between Caen and zero.


    She has been waiting for the opportunity.


    Seeing this scene, Danton''s strong body finally couldn''t help shaking twice and almost sat on the ground.


    Lily quickly helped her commander-in-chief. She knew that the cornerstone of the commander-in-chief''s heart had collapsed.


    "Wilkie, I blocked a bullet for you in the zero battlefield. Is that how you repay me?"


    "Sorry I want to live... "


    "Karas, what did you say to me the day you joined the rebellion? Have you forgotten all that? "


    "Denton I''m old. I have a wife and children. I hope they can have a better life... "


    "You You... "


    The Qin Dynasty even saw the tears in the eyes of this mighty hero.


    Well, that may be a lesson for Denton.


    "You traitors, cowards, cowards!"


    "Do you really think it''s OK to follow Caen''s dog?" she said coldly? You will be slaves for the rest of your life, forever and ever! The worst slave


    With that, she pointed to Narcissus and said, "join the slave army, and your wife and children will be ok? Your son, your grandson, and your countless children and grandchildren, they can only be slaves forever and ever. They are looked down upon and called upon at will! "


    Carlos, they are ashamed, but still stand behind Caen.


    "Stop it, Riley..."


    Danton that moment, it seems that he is hundreds of years old. His black fur will become gray and lose its luster.


    "Let them Let them Even without them, Danton will continue to lead other people who pursue free will and continue to fight


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Caen laughed again.


    Riley felt as if she knew something.


    "Caen Are you... "


    "Ha ha ha, yes, Danton, do you think you can run today? I have already designed everything for you


    With that, he picked up Danton''s cup of water, held it in his hand, shook it, and said, "there''s an overpowering potion that even the star monsters can knock down. I''ve calculated the time. Within ten seconds, you''ll feel soft all over, and you may lose your strength to speak. Ha ha ha!"


    "Damn it! You mean fellow


    Lily couldn''t help shouting abuse.


    "It''s called war without fraud."


    Caen shrugged his shoulders indifferently.


    "Damn it! Caen, I misjudged you


    Danton could not help but growl, clenched his fist, and instantly appeared in front of Caen, and then hit him in the face with a fist.


    But Caen stood there, sneering at the corners of his mouth, not hiding.


    When Danton''s fist was about to fall on Caen''s face, his calf suddenly softened, and he fell to the ground.


    "Be careful!"


    Riley rushed forward to help Danton.


    But at this time, several rebels stepped forward, and the gun muzzle of the law enforcement gun in their hands was aimed at Riley and told her not to act rashly.


    And Caen reaches out and grabs Danton, looking at his one eye and curling his mouth.


    "Tut Tut, Danton, Danton, do you want to fight against zero? You live, is constantly send us to die! But this era is over. From today on, the resistance will not exist, and a new slave army will be born. And you, the rebel leader, don''t worry. I''ll cut off your head and hang it on the Battlestar to let you see with your own eyes how your free will is destroyed. ""Card Caen I I''m going to kill you... "


    Danton''s voice was a little difficult.


    "Hateful scum! Let go the commander in chief


    Lily clenched her fist, too.


    "You''d better be honest."


    Caen kicked Danton aside and then looked at Riley. "I''ll talk about your problem later. Now, commander Su of huangshaling. "


    He turned his head and looked at Su Fei, who had been sitting at the conference table, casually manifesting her nails.


    "Now your choice is simple, either join my slave army or die here, just like this trash."


    He pointed to Denton lying on the ground.


    "Me? I still have that view. "


    She shrugged her shoulders and said, "let the rebels join us in huangshaling."


    "Ha ha ha ha! You huangshaling people are really a bit too arrogant! That terrible little white is not by your side


    Caen couldn''t help laughing. "How dare you say that? Do you have any other cards in command Su''s hand?"


    "Well Hehe, it''s hard to say


    Su Fei just laughed, "but I have a proposal. Danton, the only thing that can save your rebels now is our huangshaling. If I can save the rebels and kill this despicable person for you, would you like to join us in huangshaling with the rebels? "


    Her eyes fell on Danton.


    "I, I..."


    Danton''s mouth was crooked when he spoke.


    It seems that the effect of the medicine is really strong.


    Qin Dynasty looked at Danton, only felt a burst of depression in his heart.


    A hero, will also fall into such a situation, villains difficult to defend.


    In this world, the most difficult to measure is always the human heart.


    "Commander Su, haven''t you seen clearly what''s going on?"


    Caen couldn''t help saying, "this is not your Huangsha mountain, but the base of my rebel army! There are no comrades in arms, no subordinates, only my people. Can''t you see that? "


    "You''re stupid."


    Su Fei curled her lips. "You think I''m blind. Of course I saw it. But what does this have to do with the question I asked, Danton, I ask you, if you agree, I''ll kill this stupid x for you. "


    "I, I I agree... "


    Danton''s one eye finally shed tears.


    "Please help me Kill him... "


    "Well, the deal is done."


    Su Fei clapped her hands. "After that, the rebels will be our subordinates."


    "Damn it, I think you are a pair of real idiots!"


    Caen could not help stamping her feet and scolding, "in this case, I killed Denton first, and let you know this fool woman who has the final say now!"


    He picked up the long black stick and aimed at the bear man on the ground.


    "Caen, you have enough!"


    Lily can''t help it. It''s time. If she doesn''t, Danton will be in danger.


    "Little Riley, this is not the time for you to be presumptuous. Be honest with me!"


    Caen said coldly.


    "Carlos, you go and make her honest!"


    "Well, this is not good..."


    The leopard officer nearby couldn''t help muttering.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Hurry up if you don''t want to die!"


    Caen exclaimed impatiently.


    The rebel base has changed, and now Caen is the boss.


    Carras sighed and looked at Nelly.


    "Riley, you can appoint me, too."


    Karas is a master of speed attributes, although they are crazy three levels, but he is Riley''s nemesis.


    "Carlos You traitor... "


    But there was a white light coming out of Riley.


    Knowing that she was invincible, she would fight on.


    "Be honest!"


    Next to a few armed with law enforcement guns, the rebels yelled.


    But Riley suddenly swept her tail, and a round wave of air diffused out and hit the rebels around her, and they all flew out.


    After all, he is still a master of crazy three. How can he be threatened by several ordinary rebels.


    "Riley, you asked for it!"


    Carras''s face sank. Only by suppressing Riley could they successfully return to zero, and then he could join the slave army and get rid of the life of the rebellious army.


    He was in front of Riley in the blink of an eye, and his hand was directly clasped on her neck.


    "Cough..."


    The leopard man''s speed is too fast. Before Lily can react, her neck has already fallen into someone''s hand and is pinched and suffocated.The lung is so painful that I can''t lift my whole body.


    Her tail couldn''t move either, and Riley looked at Carlos in pain.


    "You Despicable traitor You are forever and forever They are all slaves... "


    Riley let out the last bit of anger, but she was satirizing Narcissus.


    "You want to die!"


    Carlos''s eyes were wide as he heard this, and he was about to tighten his wrist and burst Riley''s neck.


    At this moment, a hand was gently held on his wrist.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1875

    Carras was about to tighten his palms, but one of his hands fell lightly on his wrist.


    Suddenly, carras felt his wrist clamped by a pair of tongs, and he screamed in pain.


    "Ah, ah! My wrist, it''s going to break, it''s going to break Ah, ah


    He felt that his wrist was not his own. He was going to go crazy in pain and screamed in pain.


    Qin Dynasty, who had been standing quietly beside Laili, put out a hand and grasped Karas'' wrist.


    "It''s not very gentlemanly to start with a lady anyway."


    The Qin Dynasty smiles faintly.


    "Shit! How dare a prisoner be so arrogant


    Karas was so hurt that he ran away. He glared at the Qin Dynasty and roared, "let go of my wrist immediately, or I''ll kill you with one blow!"


    With that, he took the other hand.


    The third level mania had been finished long ago, and his golden hair kept flying behind him.


    "Let go


    And Riley said, "you''re not his opponent! You''re just a little law enforcement officer


    Look at Riley''s expression, it seems very anxious.


    "Do you hear me! This is a grudge between our rebels. Get away from me


    With that, Caras, the leopard, struck out with a fist and lightning.


    His fist is very fast, known as the resistance''s first quick punch.


    Even Denton is definitely not as fast as his punch.


    But this time, he was disappointed.


    Before his fist fell on the other side''s face, a strong force came from his chest. Then the whole person flew out like a shell and hit the ceiling directly.


    "What..."


    The rest of the people were stupefied. They just felt that carlas''s body flew out and hit the ceiling, smashing a hole in the hard steel ceiling.


    "No way! Carras is a master of three maniacs


    Caen looked at the Qin Dynasty in disbelief. "You can''t even fight Laili. How can you beat Karas?"


    "Who said I couldn''t beat Riley?"


    Qin Dynasty said, took off his mask, threw it on the ground, and then said to that Caen in the surprised eyes of Laili beside him.


    "I just thought it was interesting in the rebels, so I came in and played. But now it seems that you are a mess. It''s boring. It''s so boring. "


    "You are the top of zero!"


    Caen glared round at the Qin Dynasty.


    "I''m not sure if it''s high-rise or not."


    Qin Dynasty shrugged his shoulders, "you just think I''m here to travel."


    "If you''re on the top, you should be on my side."


    The Qin Dynasty put Karas to rest, which made him afraid of him in his heart.


    "It''s all about getting the rebels into the slave army, isn''t it? As a zero level high-level, you should cooperate with my action! I got the special order of Hongdu general! "


    "Hongdu, who is that?"


    Qin Dynasty crooked crooked neck, "I don''t seem to have heard of his name."


    "You don''t even know Hong Du! Are you really a zero person? "


    Caen''s heart moved, suddenly suddenly suddenly said, "I know! I got it! You are not a zero person at all! You''re an undercover. You''re in disguise to enter zero world fortress! If I catch you, Hong Du will be very happy


    He has made Qin Dynasty his prey.


    "Do you think you have the strength?"


    Asked the Qin Dynasty, then pointed to Karas hanging in the ceiling hole.


    "I may not be able to deal with you alone."


    Caen sneered, "but there are some things that are beyond your imagination."


    He clapped his hands.


    The base of the rebel army suddenly began to tremble, and kept shaking.


    Laili''s face immediately changed greatly, pulling Qin Dynasty to say.


    "No, the base is going up!"


    With that, the base has slowly started to shake, a little bit toward the ground.


    The ceiling slowly opened, and the sand on it flowed out.


    In the blink of an eye, the ceiling has been opened, and the sky appears in people''s sight.


    At this time, the base has completely appeared on the ground, and the sky of former lovers has completely changed.


    "My God Caen What have you done... "


    Lily, she looked up at the sky, the whole person''s spirit seems to be a bit of a breakdown.


    In the sky, there are spaceships and terminators.


    This number has been unable to calculate, the Qin Dynasty estimated that at least one group army strength."Bang bang bang!"


    A lot of terminators landed on the left and right of the base, and one by one law enforcement officers jumped out.


    Army, this time it''s really the army.


    "We''re finished..."


    Danton''s one eye was completely desperate.


    And a law enforcement officer came up, dressed in orange armor, holding an orange bow in his hand.


    "Ha ha, I finally met again."


    Said the destroyer coldly, holding his bow.


    "Commander Riley, aren''t you good at running? You''re running this time!"


    The destroyer couldn''t help laughing.


    Instead of just him, several destroyers jumped out of the terminator, armed with their own value-added weapons, coldly looked at Riley and them.


    "See, this is your end."


    Caen looked at the zero bound destroyers around him and couldn''t help laughing. "Even if Danton recovers, he can''t escape from here! Besides, Hongdu general has not come out, and there are so many terminators, your end is here! "


    "Denton, I didn''t expect you to be today."


    The destroyer with a long bow could not help laughing.


    "Sorry."


    At this time, imperial concubine Shi Shi ran walked out and stood beside the Qin Dynasty, like a picture of beauty hanging there, but she said to the terminators in the air.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''m really sorry. This is already within the sphere of influence of huangshaling. If you don''t want to get out of here, it''s a big loss. "


    "What did he say?"


    The destroyer with a long bow suddenly changed his face and laughed.


    "Hahaha, are people in huangshaling all idiots! It''s ridiculous that the silly fork died in the hands of such forces. Ha ha ha ha


    The law enforcers around him couldn''t help laughing.


    Now a group army appears on this planet of rock. Even if the whole guerrillas of the rebel army are here, they can only face the end of being exterminated.


    "Agreement 1870!"


    But at this time, before Princess Su spoke, Laili used fighting spirit to wrap her voice and drank a lot.


    Caonton''s face changed.


    "Be careful, she''s going to activate the defense! Damn it, I forgot this defense code! Come on, organize her


    The destroyer has raised his bow and aimed at Riley.


    But Riley was determined and seemed ready to sacrifice herself.


    "Password! @&¡­¡­ Defense activated


    "Bang!"


    At this time, the long bow in the destroyer''s hand is pulled.


    The orange light arrow came to Riley in an instant.


    At this critical moment, the Qin Dynasty took Laili and gently leaned aside.


    The light arrow rubbed Riley''s shoulder and landed on a door in the back.


    "Boom


    The whole room was immediately reduced to ashes.


    The value-added weapons of destroyers are really powerful.


    If the Qin Dynasty had not pulled Laili, I''m afraid she would have been burned to ashes.


    Lily was pale, and now she felt her chest in disbelief.


    She''s dead because of herself!


    At this time, the defense of the base was activated.


    Tens of thousands of laser cannons have sprung up from the nearby desert, aiming at terminators and spaceships in the sky.


    "Oh, no..."


    There was fear in Caen''s eyes.


    All the laser guns are fired in unison.


    All of a sudden, the sky was changed by these laser guns.


    The blue sky turned purple.


    And in the sky, those terminators and spacecraft outside, suddenly pop up a blue shield.


    All the laser cannons failed to break through the shields!


    The laser shot in the air, twisting the shield a few times, but the law enforcement forces were still intact.


    "What! This, how could this be This is a rabro gun! It''s impossible to break through the defense shield of zero


    Lily was in complete despair.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    The destroyer with the long bow couldn''t help laughing. "Riley, that''s your IQ. Our zero shield has been upgraded for a long time! Do you want to break our zero defense shield with your Labradors? It''s ridiculous. It''s ridiculous. Your last resort is so useful. Give up. "


    Caen was also relieved and said, "yes, yes, give up."


    "Give up? I don''t have this word in Lily''s dictionary. Even if I die, I will take a group of them with me! "


    As she said this, her body was full of fighting and her tail stood up high.


    "Don''t worry, no one will die."Qin Chao said softly.


    "You all belong to the protection area of huangshaling mountain. I promise you will not have an accident."


    "You traitor of zero boundary, die first for me!"


    The destroyer was angry when he saw the Qin Dynasty. If it hadn''t been for him, Laili would have been killed by herself!


    He immediately pulled up the orange bow and arrow and aimed at the Qin Dynasty.


    "Die for me


    The orange light arrow flies out in an instant, and an arrow goes straight to the head of Qin Dynasty.


    At this time, Laili made an amazing move. She tried to push the Qin Dynasty away and bear the light arrow with her own body.


    Qin Dynasty are surprised that she is just a listener to her. Can she even save her life for herself?


    This fox girl is also a lover


    Perhaps, she is also to repay the kindness she saved her just now.


    However, the Qin Dynasty will not let her die, he also intends to let this fox girl give advice for his army.


    "When!"


    Qin Dynasty stretched out his right hand and patted the light arrow.


    The light arrow suddenly as if hit the iron wall, directly flew out, straight to the side of a terminator.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1876

    "Boom


    The shield of that law enforcement officer was directly twisted by the explosion. The shield was almost broken, and the terminator was torn by the light arrow.


    But this once, already let everybody look at Qin Dynasty''s vision to become frightened.


    "You, who the hell are you?"


    The destroyer with a long bow was so incredible that his eyes would fall out.


    He didn''t understand what this man''s hand was made of! How can one slap his own light arrow to fan Fei!


    Even if he is a destroyer of yellow attribute, he can not have the power to directly resist his own light arrow!


    What''s more, it''s just an ordinary right hand!


    Laili looked at Qin Dynasty''s eyes, also had a trace of panic.


    She knows the power of the light arrow best. She can kill herself in seconds.


    Even if it is the strong of crazy four, they dare not directly use their hands to pick up the light arrow of an orange destroyer!


    That''s not looking for death!


    But all this is happening in front of my eyes.


    For the first time, she doubted the common sense of her own brain. Was all the knowledge acquired before wrong?


    The logic of god horse, in front of this person, has been completely reversed ah!


    "I''ve come to help you. Trust me more."


    The Qin Dynasty winked at the fox girl. "You''ve got the protection of the huangshaling mountain, so I won''t let you have anything."


    "Huangshaling has indeed promised to protect us But what does this have to do with you? "


    Riley felt like she couldn''t think.


    "You Who the hell are you, you fellow


    Caen''s eyes widened, too.


    "You traitor Do you want to betray our zero boundary when you have such a strong power... "


    The destroyer holding the long bow also clenched his weapon. A deep sense of powerlessness sprang up in his heart.


    For the first time, he lost confidence in his light arrow.


    Even if he is a general of Hongdu, he can''t take his own arrow directly!


    But He did


    Is he more powerful than general Hongdu!


    How could that be possible! Is he on the same level as the president?


    You''re kidding! Must be joking!


    The destroyer''s forehead was covered with cold sweat.


    "My identity It''s not hard to guess. "


    Qin Dynasty shrugged his shoulders, and at this time, Su Fei took his right hand and said.


    "My dear, you must protect our soldiers. Otherwise, the reputation that we have worked hard to build up in huangshaling will not be protected. "


    "Don''t worry. I''ll take care of the reputation of huangshaling."


    Qin Dynasty is full of confidence to smile a way.


    Although there was a group army on the opposite side, the Qin Dynasty had the confidence to take Danton and them out of here.


    "You, you..."


    When Caen heard that Su, commander of huangshaling, called Qin Dynasty dear, he was already shaking.


    Danton, too. His eyes were wide open.


    Laili covered her mouth and looked at the Qin Dynasty.


    "You, you So you are... "


    "Well, in fact, I am the commander-in-chief of the huangshaling mountains. The space fortress in zero was just sneaking in and being taken away by you. "


    "You are so powerful! Why was I willingly captured at that time! "


    Laili felt that she seemed to understand something, and looked at the Qin Dynasty a little unkindly.


    "Well, if you don''t have me, you can''t escape Zero Space Fortress, right?"


    The Qin Dynasty quickly turned the issue of Laili aside.


    "But what I told you..."


    Lily''s eyes were a little red. The girl was in a hurry.


    "Cough I have a bit of a bad memory recently. In short, this is not the time to say that. "


    He said, and with a slight flick of his left wrist and a crack, he broke the handcuffs connecting the two people.


    This kind of small shackles, for the Qin Dynasty, is not worth mentioning.


    "Don''t let them go! Kill them all


    The destroyer was very anxious and angry. He took up his long bow and hung up five light arrows at one time.


    The other destroyers, however, stepped back one after another, leaving a large space for them in the Qin Dynasty.


    Those terminators in the sky, the red cutting light constantly condenses.


    All the ships, too, have been fired.


    For a moment, tens of thousands of artillery fire went up and down towards the base.


    "Ah, ah, ah, my two beauties..."


    Caen''s face turned white.


    What a pity! The two beauties you want are still in it!The destroyer is too cruel! Even his two beauties are not let go.


    But Caen also knew that at this time, it was impossible to ask for beautiful women.


    It''s just too wasteful.


    When you become the commander-in-chief of the slave army, you can go and find more fox girls.


    With such intensive artillery bombardment, the remaining evils of huangshaling and the rebel forces will certainly not survive.


    "That''s what happens when you don''t listen to me, Lord Caen."


    Caen curled his mouth and said, "remember to be my lord Caen''s dog in the next life, so as to save your poor lives."


    The rest of the rebels couldn''t help but turn their heads and couldn''t bear to watch the scene.


    Well, anyway, they used to be Danton''s men.


    I didn''t expect that Danton would die in a flash.


    How much, and they are also part of the relationship.


    Some commanders are deeply guilty.


    They said to themselves.


    I''m sorry, commander-in-chief. It''s also for life.


    If I don''t take this side, I''m afraid I''ll end up with you.


    "Rebels, huangshaling?"


    The destroyer with a long bow sneered and said, "it''s vulnerable, it''s too weak to be attacked!"


    "Who said we were vulnerable?"


    At this time, the sound of banter flew out of the smoke.


    When the crowd was startled, an angry wave suddenly pushed aside.


    The smoke was blown away, revealing their safe and sound figure in the Qin Dynasty.


    "How could it be!"


    Everyone almost lost their chin.


    It can block the fire of a group army!


    This, how could it be!


    It''s just a joke!


    Is this a dream?


    "Let''s play here with you today. I''ll give you more surprises when we meet next time."


    Qin Dynasty says, clapped the hand gently.


    Xiaobai''s figure suddenly fell behind him.


    "Mr. Qin!"


    "Well, Xiaobai, it''s hard."


    Seeing the woman in black suddenly appeared, Caen almost fell to his knees.


    That terrible woman again!


    Who killed 10000 law enforcement officers in a wave!


    But does she have the ability to destroy this whole army!


    "You take Danton and them to leave. Go to huangshaling first."


    The Qin Dynasty ordered.


    "Yes."


    The orders of the Qin Dynasty were always carried out by Xiaobai.


    With a direct wave of her hand, she opened a purple door beside the crowd and came out.


    Qin Dynasty saw this scene, the heart can not help but tremble.


    Boy, Xiaobai''s strength has improved again!


    Now, she can pull out the portal and let other people through!


    Tough!


    Sure enough, in the aspect of Jiuyou poisonous spider, the girl''s talent is beyond her own by many times!


    I can''t take ordinary people through now!


    She''s out of the gate!


    "Leave here, everyone. I''ll take you back to Huang Sha Ling."


    Xiaobai said.


    "Thank you..."


    Danton, supported by Riley, mumbled his thanks.


    In fact, after listening to Su Fei calling Qin Dynasty dear, he was already in a low spirits.


    The Qin Dynasty looked at the side of the real, heart secretly, ah, since ancient times, the hero sad beauty pass.


    Bear is also sad about beauty pass.


    History never lies, Mm-hmm


    "No one is allowed to run!"


    Seeing the portal, the destroyer understands what it does.


    After all, there are many gates in the zero knot alliance.


    He immediately aimed his bow and arrow at the Qin Dynasty.


    "It''s time for you to rest!"


    And the figure of Qin Dynasty, but in an instant appeared in front of the destroyer.


    He held out a palm of his hand and snapped it against the face of the destroyer.


    "Well..."


    The destroyer suddenly felt that his head would be crushed and burst, and he screamed in pain.


    But his mouth was pressed by the palm of the Qin Dynasty, and his voice was choked in his throat.


    Everyone looked at this scene in amazement, looking at a palm of the Qin Dynasty, just like pinching a chick, holding a destroyer in the air.


    "Keep people under your command!"


    At this time, there was a blast in the air.


    Danton, before leaving, glanced slowly into the air and saw a familiar figure fall from the air.


    Is that him?


    General Hongdu.But Hongdu general seems to have come a little late. Qin Dynasty has already smashed the head of the destroyer.


    His flesh and blood were also absorbed by the antennae that stretched out from behind the Qin Dynasty.


    The destroyer''s upgrade system is on.


    It takes 24 hours to upgrade this time!


    Looking at the angry general who fell down from his head, the Qin Dynasty had to give up.


    It seems that we can only recruit a senior general next time.


    Before the upgrade of the system is completed, the absorption generals can not enter the next upgrade.


    It''s a pity.


    Moreover, if those army groups in the air set fire several times, the Qin Dynasty was afraid that it would not be able to stop it.


    The attack of a group army in zero boundary is not a joke!


    Put on the earth, enough to directly destroy several cities!


    Just now, if I hadn''t opened the Vajra arhat and made a shield, I''m afraid they would have been reduced to ashes!


    What I have to do now is to delay time and let Danton and them all leave.


    "Kill my men! You want to die


    The Hongdu general, with a big beard and a silver armor, was very domineering.


    He was holding a value-added weapon in his hand, two red long knives, and threw two Dao Qi towards the leader of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Brush!"


    In a flash, the Qin Dynasty stepped back more than ten meters, giving way to the Dao Qi.


    The air of the two knives suddenly fell into the ground, and the ground was divided into four parts in a blink of an eye.


    The sand was also separated and could not be closed for half a day.


    A giant cross star, just like this, is printed on the ground.


    The power of the early days of immortals!


    The Qin Dynasty looked at the Hongdu that fell overhead and had a thorough understanding of the strength of the general.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1877

    The general is the power of the early days of immortals. The master of crazy four is in the middle of immortals. Now he is the power of the end of immortals. With the addition of the power of gods, it is no problem to hit them.


    And that terminator''s cutting light, but can burst out the power of the level of Da Luo Tianxian!


    A terminator can burst out this kind of power, the key is that the law enforcers have not known how many terminators


    With the shield that can defend almost all attacks, it makes them so terrible.


    If it''s not your own shape to get the power of God!


    If it''s not for taking too much, developing the weapon of God power!


    I''m afraid the earth is really about to face an end.


    Terrible end!


    "There are two brushes that can escape my Sabre spirit."


    The Hongdu beard trembled with anger in his eyes, "but you are doomed to die here today. No one can escape from my Hongdu sword! Even if Danton, after I''m up against him, he can''t get out of it


    He pointed to his eyes.


    Qin Dynasty heart a Lin.


    It turns out that one of Danton''s eyes was blinded by Hong Du?


    No wonder there is a scar on the side of the eye that is not particularly obvious.


    But what is the general''s ability? We haven''t upgraded the whole system yet, so we can''t give a more advanced answer of Qin Dynasty.


    "It''s not sure who''s going to die."


    But he still has a smile on his face.


    As the saying goes, first defeat the enemy psychologically!


    This is the eternal truth!


    Hum, grandfather Mao said well, the spring wind blows the war drum, who is afraid of who in this world!


    Fight if you want!


    The Qin Dynasty planned to make huangshaling famous through this battle!


    The Qin Dynasty wants to let the name of huangshaling leave indelible shadow in the hearts of these zero boundary armies!


    Yes, that''s it!


    "In fact, I still appreciate your strength."


    At this time, under the escort of the Qin Dynasty, Xiaobai has sent all the people away.


    After watching those people leave, Hong Du is not worried. He waves a long red knife and says.


    "If you are willing to join our zero boundary and use it for us, I can directly recommend you, and let you be reincarnated into a person of our zero boundary, to be a general of our zero boundary and to command tens of thousands of soldiers, how about that?"


    As soon as this word comes out, a few destroyers nearby stare round eyes.


    Good guy, a great general who can command tens of thousands of troops!


    That is the ultimate dream of all zero boundary people!


    You know, in the zero boundary, what does a big general mean!


    That basically represents a little king!


    They have the supreme right and status!


    In a word, they can directly determine the life and death of many people!


    A general can own several cities as his territory.


    In the city, he is the real king!


    And the most special treatment of these generals is the possession of the planet!


    When the zero boundary sweeps the outer planet, if any planet is favored by the general, he can apply for possession of this planet as his planet!


    In this way, zero will retain the civilization of the planet and colonize it.


    And that general will have the planet, on the planet, he is the God!


    Such status and treatment


    And glory


    Everyone is envious of zero!


    Hongdu has a beautiful planet. It is said that there is a kind of beauty called Fairy on that planet. I don''t know how many zero boundary law enforcement officials covet.


    However, there are also many planets with the best beauties, and many zero boundary law enforcers are working hard for this.


    "As long as you join in, what you want is not difficult. Even if you want a planet, I think with your strength, there is no problem. Well, as long as you join the zero boundary, I promise you will be rich and prosperous, and you will have no worries about food and clothing! "


    This is not a general temptation.


    If Danton was here, he might have heard such a condition, and would have stopped shaking.


    As the commander-in-chief of the rebel army, he has never been able to get such favorable conditions!


    But Qin Dynasty can get it.


    Maybe this bear will be out of balance.


    "I have no interest in conquering other people''s planets."


    Unexpectedly, the Qin Dynasty shook his head, and then said, "I''m only interested in one thing, which is to beat the nose of you zero boundary dogs!"


    "You''re toasting and not eating or drinking!"


    When Hong Du heard this, he immediately squeezed two red long knives in his hand. "In this case, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    As he spoke, he had already put on a red metal multiplication coat.Hongdu, a red city, has always been confident in its strength.


    "Let you know today, what is the zero boundary general!"


    "I still have Baoquanling sauce!"


    Qin Dynasty said, the body crackling, also began to cover with a piece of metal armor.


    "It''s value-added weapons! Who can''t! "


    Looking at a piece of purple metal armor appeared on the body of the Qin Dynasty, Hong Du was stunned for a moment.


    "What! It''s imperial! "


    All the law enforcement officials were shocked to see this scene.


    This is king color!


    In the zero boundary, what does imperial color represent!


    That represents the unique super potential!


    With the value-added armed with this color, it means that the future of this person is unlimited!


    But in the zero boundary, now has the imperial color increment armed, actually only has one person!


    That''s the president of their alliance!


    And this guy on the opposite side is actually the value-added armed emperor color!


    It''s terrible!


    At that moment, Hong Du had a kind of pressure to face their president!


    But soon, Hong Du began to feel happy again.


    Although he is also the value-added armed emperor color, but he is not the president!


    As long as you beat him, and then devour him, you can get his imperial color!


    In the zero boundary, colors are all born. Even if they swallow other people''s attributes, few people will change their own colors.


    After all, this color is the most suitable one for you. It''s not good to change it at will. Otherwise, its strength will decline.


    But the color of the emperor is different!


    Emperor color represents the legend! It''s a myth!


    If you also get the imperial color, it means that you have the ability to keep pace with the president!


    Who doesn''t want this kind of ability!


    When the president, the world, the whole universe is their own!


    After Hong Du had made up his mind, there was a sneer in his eyes.


    Hum, even if you''re unlucky this time, I''ll take it!


    But this guy seems to be very powerful, he had better be wise.


    "Forget it. Since you don''t want to surrender, you can go."


    Hong Du suddenly put down his long knife and said.


    All the law enforcers were shocked.


    How could the general release the commander-in-chief of huangshaling?


    They didn''t hear it wrong!


    Is Hongdu general crazy!


    This should let the top know, that''s ok?


    It must be punished by general Hongdu!


    "Oh? Are you sure? "


    The Qin Dynasty thought that this guy might be out of breath.


    "I''m actually very anti violence."


    Hong Du was unconventional and said with a smile, "since all your people have gone, it''s meaningless to fight again."


    "Sir, how can this be done?"


    Caen''s beside me is stupid.


    Danton, they ran away. Now Hongdu even wants to let go of the other party''s mastermind?


    What a joke!


    What value does he have in Caen!


    As long as Danton is alive, there will be tens of thousands of rebels following him!


    One''s own task is not finished.


    The commander-in-chief of the slave army must not fall on him.


    If you let the commander-in-chief of huangshaling run away, he still has a fart to use!


    This group of useless rebel commanders are left with no gross value!


    "He is the commander-in-chief of huangshaling, and now he has taken over the rebels! Kill him. It''s only on the top... "


    Without waiting for that Caen to finish, Hong Du turns around and pours at him with a red sword.


    "Boom


    Caen quickly picked up the long black stick and smashed the red Sabre spirit. However, because of this huge force, he was shocked back several steps.


    "You, what are you going to do?"


    He looked at the general in panic.


    "You''d better show me your identity."


    Hong Du coldly pointed to Caen and said.


    And many of the terminator''s muzzle was aimed at Caen''s body.


    "Here I am the commander. You are just a dog beside me


    Hongdu''s words made Caen tremble.


    "If you''re telling me what you''re doing to me, next time, it''s not my Sabre breath, it''s the terminator''s cutting light."


    Say, he turns round again, look at that Qin Dynasty, way.


    "You see, I love peace very much, but some villains always like provocation. Commander in chief of huangshaling, you can go this time. Next time, I think we can meet at the negotiation table. "Finish saying, looking after Qin Dynasty, seem to want to see him leave appearance.


    "Look at what you said, I really think you are a pacifist."


    Qin Dynasty is a light smile, "you are waiting for me to relax vigilance, turn the moment, put your knife edge, insert my vest."


    The words of the Qin Dynasty immediately changed the face of the general Hongdu.


    The corner of his mouth twitched,


    "ha ha You, what are you talking about? How can it be... "


    "Impossible?"


    The Qin Dynasty pointed to Hongdu''s hand, "look at your hand, you have grasped the handle of the knife. Don''t think I can''t feel the huge power you''re gathering on it. Hongdu, Hongdu, as expected, the name of zero boundary dog is not given to you in vain. Don''t you have any other way but to play tricks? Don''t you dare to fight me head-on? "


    "I gave you a chance You gave it up yourself... "


    Hong Du held the long red knife tightly, and the red spirit of the knife was constantly twining.


    "Today, I, general Hongdu, swear here that I will kill you! Get ready to die


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1878

    The Hongdu general said, the red double swords on his hands flashed a dazzling red light, like two small suns, very dazzling.


    "Although you are going to die here today, I have never killed nobody in my hands. Come on, what''s your name


    Hong Du, holding two long knives, asked the Qin Dynasty.


    "Commander in chief of huangshaling, what''s your name?"


    "My name, you really have to remember it."


    Qin Dynasty says, black gas gushes on the body.


    "My name is Qin Dynasty. From now on, this name will be your nightmare!"


    "The dream is over, idiot!"


    Hong Du entangles his two swords together and waves them around.


    All of a sudden, a red fire wave Dao Qi, toward the Qin Dynasty whistling away.


    The Qin Dynasty just stretched out his right hand and slapped it a few times. Then he beat the air of those swords and bumped them into the spaceships on the side.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Although those spaceships are equipped with shields, Hongdu''s Dao Qi is also extremely sharp.


    In the blink of an eye, several ships were directly disintegrated by the explosion, and the red fire waves rolled around.


    "Damn it! My Dao Qi has no effect on you


    Seeing this, Hong Du felt a little flustered.


    This emperor colored armed man, what is his right hand made of!


    "General Hongdu, I''ll take him for you!"


    One side of Caen could not stay.


    The only way for him to do meritorious deeds is to help general Hongdu win this man named Qin Dynasty!


    You must make contributions to your career before you can enter the slave army!


    Only by becoming a senior official of the slave army, can he be reincarnated into a man of zero boundary. Then, with his own strength, he can also become a senior general and enjoy his noble treatment!


    For all this, Caen has given everything!


    He carried a long black stick, lightning appeared behind the Qin Dynasty, facing his head is a stick down.


    Qin Dynasty already felt his movement, the heart says, I depend on, this dead crocodile actually dare to knock his stick!


    The Hongdu general had some resistance to his own strength because of the magnetic field of his coat.


    And that''s why the biscuit dare to jump out and be arrogant.


    Qin Dynasty did not dodge, let the long stick fall.


    He just left hand fly a palm, nine you devil''s hand to meet the stick.


    Caen is elated, but his own stick has gathered all his strength!


    Even a terminator will be blasted by his own stick!


    Unfortunately, what stood under him was not a terminator, but the Qin Dynasty.


    "Bang!"


    With a loud noise, the stick broke into two pieces!


    And Qin Dynasty white as jade''s left hand, but along the end of the stick body, a slap on the body of that Caen.


    In an instant, a white flame came out of Caen''s seven orifices.


    This Caen didn''t understand what was going on. The nine hell fire had attacked his whole body.


    The orc''s internal organs kept burning. He wailed in pain, then fell to the ground, constantly twitching.


    Fortunately, he was not weak in his own strength. In the middle of immortality, and fighting spirit constantly washed in his body, he finally discharged the nine hell fire out of the body.


    But now he is basically dying. The Jiuyou Yin Fire of the Qin Dynasty is too overbearing, and he had nothing to guard against before. He almost lost half his life.


    And one of his arms was directly burned by the power of the nine hell fire. Now the crocodile has become a one armed warrior.


    "It''s just a move to get rid of Caen!"


    Hongdu general was shocked beyond measure.


    You know, the bistrians were born to fight.


    Their fighting spirit is very overbearing, even if it is zero, they have to develop APD to restrain the power of this fighting spirit.


    As an expert of crazy four, he can''t beat this guy even if he fights head-on.


    But now, he is in the hands of the Qin Dynasty, even a move has not gone through!


    This, this is the power of imperial color armed


    Hongdu general suddenly sprouted the idea of retreating. He was a little confused. How much strength did the Qin Dynasty have!


    "It''s up to you next."


    The Qin Dynasty kicked the dead dog like a dead dog lying at his feet, then looked at Hongdu and said.


    Caen has been abandoned. He who has lost an arm will lose the value of utilization in zero.


    Not to mention the commander-in-chief of the slave army. He may not even be a cadre.


    It can be said that the Qin Dynasty abandoned the Caen.


    "The Qin Dynasty Although you are very strong in personal force, you are still nothing in front of the huge zero boundary army! "Hong Du was afraid, but when he thought of the huge army behind him, he settled down again.


    "A few rounds of shelling will kill you."


    Say, all terminator''s cutting light, once again aimed at the Qin Dynasty.


    A huge pressure also appeared again in the heart of the Qin Dynasty.


    The cannon fire of these terminators is even more terrible than the 1999 Tianwei.


    Another few rounds, Qin Dynasty really can not bear.


    However, the things that should be done are almost done. What the Qin Dynasty needs to do now is to have a powerful action!


    "Before again, I can kill you..."


    Qin said, his figure suddenly appeared in front of the Hongdu general.


    Then, he put his palm on Hongdu''s face, and with a "bang" sound, he directly smashed Hongdu into the ground under him.


    The earth split and a pit appeared.


    Hong Du''s two eyes almost didn''t burst out. He felt that his body was hit head-on by the terminator, which was dull and painful.


    "Step on crack!"


    The Qin Dynasty raised its feet, one foot with the power of the nine you giant elephant, mercilessly stepped on the chest of Hongdu.


    "Boom


    The sand suddenly collapsed, and a huge sandstorm burst into the sky, darkening the sky.


    For a moment, the sky and the earth were dark.


    The law enforcement officials were in chaos, but they did not dare to open fire casually, for fear of injuring Hongdu general.


    In the Qin Dynasty, one foot stepped on Hongdu, foaming at his mouth. He clenched his fist with his left hand in front of him. He opened his hand and aimed at the terminators in the sky, and then made a fist.


    "Like a roar."


    In this way, a huge elephant appears in the air with a roar of a giant elephant.


    The force of roar is quite huge. The spaceship all over the sky is like being lifted up by a huge wave. All of them are in disorder and flying around.


    God horse engine and so on, this will all fail.


    The power of the gods of the Qin Dynasty could not break through so many upgraded shields of spaceships and terminators.


    But the Qin Dynasty deliberately used the elephant roar to blow and fly these ships.


    I don''t know how many spaceships and terminators are gathering in the sky, now they are flying around and crashing into each other.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The shield of the past has now become a great weapon to destroy each other.


    For a moment, all kinds of spaceships and terminators in the sky collided with each other.


    Each ship and the terminator''s shield constantly collide and rub.


    Even if a group of shield soldiers launched a savage collision with each other, they were both defeated in the end.


    Huge explosions were blown up in the air.


    The force of the air wave and the elephant roar superimposed on each other, lifting more spaceships and crashing them together.


    Hongdu was going to convulse in pain. Seeing this scene, he almost spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    This time, the group army is afraid of heavy losses!


    The group fleet, which could not even be shaken by thousands of labro guns, has now lost more than half!


    If the remaining speed is not dispersed, the loss will continue to expand.


    This is over. Even if he goes back, he will take off the hat of the commander-in-chief of the third group army.


    He Hongdu came with great enthusiasm, but he didn''t expect to go away in the dark.


    "You see, this is where you end up with zero."


    The foot of Qin Dynasty has been stepping on the chest of Hongdu, and then stretched out a middle finger to him.


    "Hongdu, just killed him! You zero boundary ready to wash your ass, waiting for our huangshaling to explode your chrysanthemums


    "Qin Dynasty, I want you not to die easily!"


    Unexpectedly, Hong Du suddenly ran away. He stretched out his hands and grasped the wrist of the Qin Dynasty.


    Then the tentacles flew out and entangled in the Qin Dynasty.


    "Group fleet! Bombard Qin Dynasty immediately! FireStarter! Fire on me


    Hong Du is already desperate. Even if he goes back this time, his hat will be taken off. Maybe the planet given to him will be taken back.


    It''s time for him to fight.


    Use your own proliferation coat to carry out the maximum defense. If you can survive, even if you pick it up and you can''t survive, as long as you leave a part of him, the zero bound can also revive him.


    This is the ability of a general!


    As long as it is not completely dead, the proliferating coat repairs his cells and tissues, and then regenerates slowly.


    It''s sort of like an immortal.


    But this ability is not always effective, depending on the amount of energy stored in the proliferating coat.


    If you are killed all the time and you don''t have enough energy to revive, you really have to play over.


    Let''s go!


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t expect that Hong Du could fight with him, but he didn''t get away.


    At this time, a cutting light and laser cannons, has fallen on his body."Boom, boom!"


    The whole Rockstar could not help shaking.


    If it wasn''t for the stars in the Confederate galaxy that were very strong and maneuverable, they would have collapsed.


    Like the group fleet, this round of fire gathering can blow up half of the earth.


    And here in rock, it''s just a piece of dust.


    But the body of Qin Dynasty is not as strong as rock star.


    But fortunately, he held up the Vajra Sutra in time, a three meter high golden arhat wrapped his body in it.


    The smaller the golden arhat''s body is, the more energy it will gather.


    Now the golden arhat, which is three meters high, is shining like a little sun.


    His body is completely made up of energy, but it is lifelike, very lifelike, like a real arhat.


    Thousands of artillery bombarded him, but could not shake the golden arhat.


    But the power of the Qin Dynasty was rapidly consumed.


    "It''s not dead..."


    Hongdu, however, is about to bite his tongue.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1879

    "How can you not die like this Who are you... "


    Hongdu general looked at the Qin Dynasty wrapped in arhat and was about to bite his tongue in surprise.


    The fire collection of the group fleet can''t help him!


    What''s this guy sitting on!


    Is it true that the emperor''s armed forces are so rebellious?


    The Qin Dynasty was also strong outside, and now it is.


    Supporting the full version of the Vajra arhat, the power of God consumed was just like water flowing out of his body.


    Even if there are six dragon women constantly supplement for him, he still can''t make ends meet.


    Power consumption is like an astronomical number!


    Can''t calculate!


    The Qin Dynasty estimated that unless the nine dragon women provided the power of God together, he could stroll around in the gunfire of this group fleet.


    But now, it''s stressful.


    "I''ve seen your cold sweat."


    Suddenly, Hong Du said in surprise, "ha ha ha, are you trying to support me! I''d like to see how long you can last! The attack of the group fleet can last three days and three nights! I wonder if you can support it for three days and three nights, too


    Damn it!


    Qin Dynasty heart exclaimed, three days and three nights, there is no mistake!


    "Who will stay with you for three days and three nights! I''ll show you


    Qin said, opening his mouth and taking a deep breath.


    A breath of cool Qi entered the body of the Qin Dynasty, turned into the power of God and sank into his elixir field.


    At the same time, the Vajra Sutra is constantly running, mobilizing all the power.


    As early as in the practice of fighting against heart demons, Qin Dynasty mastered enough Vajra Sutra power.


    With the continuous fighting, the Vajra sutra was better used by the Qin Dynasty.


    Some of the abilities that may not even have known about the creation of Vajra Sutra scattered immortals have been fully exploited by the Qin Dynasty!


    "Demon Luohan? King Kong roars!"


    The Vajra arhat''s body, suddenly appeared a black magic lines.


    Beyond the three realms, the demon Luohan once again showed its power in the Qin Dynasty.


    The devil had a big axe in each hand, one black and one golden.


    He waved his two axes and roared at the sky, reflecting countless gunfire.


    The whole Rockstar, with the constant shaking!


    The huge force spread around and lifted the dust around.


    A black dust burst out and continued to cover the whole sky.


    A layer of dust directly appears in rock''s atmosphere, covering the whole planet like a protective shield.


    The zero fleet''s attack has not stopped.


    Another round of gunfire fell on the King Kong Luohan of the Qin Dynasty.


    This time, however, the roar of morrohan directly rebounded those attacks!


    The anti injury power of Vajra sutra was fully used by the Qin Dynasty.


    The lasers, as well as the cutting light, went back to their respective motherships in the blink of an eye.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The power of cutting light is really extraordinary. It sweeps open the shield directly and shoots down the terminator and spaceship.


    After all, it''s only the ship''s shield. It''s not the same level as the seat shield of huangshaling.


    In addition to the consumption of the previous collision, it can not resist their own cutting light.


    For a moment, the sky is a flame rising.


    The number of the zero boundary fleet has dropped sharply again. The heart of Hong Du is dripping blood!


    Damn it What are you doing!


    Is there such a bad day!


    Only one person destroyed most of the Third Army in zero!


    It''s over. This time it''s really over.


    I''m afraid the above will be angry to deprive their own authorization, maybe directly to their own inheritance destroyer!


    If you want to go back to the position of a general, how much fighting achievements and efforts are needed


    I don''t want this


    Hong Du''s eyes were red, and the red air waves were constantly rolling.


    "Qin Dynasty! You ruined me! I want you to lose your life! "


    The Qin Dynasty felt a huge force coming from his body, and he could not help shaking in his heart.


    "Boy, you want to blow yourself up?"


    The Qin Dynasty frowned.


    Every law enforcement officer with a proliferation coat can ignite the whole body''s strength and then explode.


    The general is no exception.


    And this general is a red attribute, his self explosion is the strongest.


    I''m afraid it''s hard for the Qin Dynasty to get involved.


    And the Qin Dynasty just broke out the power of the roar of the devil Luohan and King Kong. Now let''s have another one He was powerless.


    He has not been upgraded to a destroyer. He does not know that the general can regenerate his body. He thinks that this guy is really crazy and wants to die with himself.You can''t let this guy grab his leg any more.


    Get rid of him and get out of here.


    Looking at the Qin Dynasty seems to want to get rid of his arms and tentacles, Hong can not help laughing.


    "Ha ha! You can''t get out of my hand! Prepare to die together


    "You think too much. I have ten thousand ways to get out."


    Qin said, the body suddenly turned into a black smoke, blink of an eye to leave the shackles of the Hongdu.


    Before the Qin Dynasty, the body was suppressed by gunfire, so there was no extra power to change the mode of Jiuyou summoning.


    But now the zero world fleet has been in a mess, and he has the power to become the state of nine ghost generals and easily escape.


    "What, what..."


    Hong Du glared round his eyes and watched Qin Dynasty fly into the sky.


    And at this time, his power also ignited to the extreme.


    "No, no! No


    The boy couldn''t help crying out in terror.


    In the air, the Qin Dynasty turned the translation mode of proliferating coat into island language.


    "Yau butterfly! You are a butterfly


    Exclaimed Hongdu hysterically.


    Qin Dynasty can only send a look of regret.


    The self explosion can''t stop.


    Soon, Hongdu''s body swelled up, and in a blink of an eye, he became a fat man with deformed face.


    The Qin Dynasty knew that he could no longer watch the excitement, so he warmly waved goodbye to Hongdu.


    "Goodbye, kiss. Have a good time with you


    With that, the body of the Qin Dynasty instantly tore up the space and disappeared on this planet in a blink of an eye.


    The power of Jiuyou poisonous spider has been opened, and the Qin Dynasty has returned to the huangshaling mountains.


    At the moment of his disappearance, general Hongdu''s body was completely torn.


    "Boom, boom!"


    An explosion no less than a nuclear explosion has been lifted up in this planet of rock.


    Huge mushroom cloud, roaring into the sky.


    Some spaceships in the sky had no time to escape, were affected and were engulfed by explosions.


    The explosion continues to spread, Rockstar ushered in a huge disaster.


    The Qin Dynasty did not know that he had already returned to the middle of the huangshaling mountains.


    Unlike Rockstar, which is at war, Huangsha mountain is very quiet and harmonious.


    After a while, the city wall of huangshaling mountain was built higher and more magnificent.


    Sure enough, the insets are very rebellious.


    "Look, comrade Qin is back!"


    "Comrades of the Qin Dynasty!"


    "Master


    After the return of the Qin Dynasty, the people below called repeatedly and called anything.


    However, most of them were comrades of the Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Dynasty is very satisfied, it seems that this kind of address is still very popular here.


    However, a pretty girl suddenly stood on the wall of the city, and the spear in her hand slammed into the sky, silencing other people''s voices and calming them down.


    "What are you doing! Can you call the host''s name as you please? "


    Long Na, carrying the law enforcement gun, said angrily.


    "Yes, but it was the master who asked him to call him that..."


    "We can call each other that way, but the master is the master, which is unique! If there is no master, you are still a group of slaves


    Long Na waved her small fist and said, "in the future, you can call either the master, or the commander-in-chief, or the officer! If I hear any of you calling the master''s name again, it will be dealt with by military law directly! "


    "Yes..."


    Long Na seems to be very powerful, all the people can''t help nodding, agree with Long Na''s request.


    Qin Dynasty can''t help laughing, this little girl, it is quite to maintain their own.


    He fell on the wall and rubbed Long Na''s hair.


    Long Na is enjoying it very much.


    "Hard work for you, Rona."


    "For the master, everything is not hard!"


    Long Na said with a smile, "there are many people joining us in huangshaling! If we go on like this, we will soon become one of the largest organizations in huangshaling! Compared with the rebels everywhere


    "And the rebels."


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help scraping Long Na''s nose. "The rebels have joined us in huangshaling, don''t you know?"


    "Ah?"


    Long Na immediately stares round eyes in surprise, "what? How could this be I don''t know! "


    "Maybe it''s Princess su. They haven''t released the information yet."


    The Qin Dynasty thought about it, and then said, "don''t make a statement. Where are the imperial concubines? I have something to do with them."


    "In the hospital, a stupid bear was injured and sent to the hospital."


    Long Na pointed to a newly built hospital like building and said."Well, I''ll see them, Rona. I''ll leave it to you and the iron pillar."


    "Don''t worry, master, we will protect huangshaling mountain and our homeland to the death!"


    "Mm-hmm!"


    The Qin Dynasty nodded his head, flashed, and came to the hospital building in the blink of an eye.


    Huangshaling is really not small. It seems that it can be built according to a city.


    In less than a day, the hospital rose from the ground.


    Qin Chaoxin said whether to bring these insets to the earth and let them join the construction of labarudo island.


    In this way, isn''t it faster to build your own kingdom?


    Qin Dynasty is thinking, has already felt from the hospital Su Fei their breath.


    And at this time, in the hospital.


    "To tell you the truth, I don''t quite understand it!"


    Laili, a fox girl, stood at the head of Danton''s bed, frowning and asking Su Fei, who was sitting beside her.


    "In the face of such a huge war machine as zero boundary, we should fight in the form of guerrilla warfare. Isn''t that better? Is it not a devastating attack to put us in the eyes of zero


    Hearing Laili''s words, several newly appointed commanders in huangshaling can''t help nodding.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1880

    "I think commander Riley is right!"


    Guevara, the Dirk, touched his beard and couldn''t help nodding.


    "Mr. Su, although we have some powerful weapons in huangshaling, we still have no way to confront the zero knot alliance with huge scientific and technological strength. My suggestion is to hide the geographical location of huangshaling mountain, and then continue to fight guerrilla warfare, harass the zero boundary in the rear, and beat them tired, and then one more hit will kill them! "


    "Yes! We the rebels have been doing this for many years. They are blooming everywhere and harassing the zero boundary alliance! Ten rebel bases, tens of thousands of elites, with tens of millions of guerrillas, are fighting unyielding! Right, commander in chief


    Riley said, looking to Danton the bear lying on the hospital bed.


    Though he had not completely resolved the drug, Danton was still very decadent, lying there with one eye open.


    The great hero of the past is like a bear now.


    He didn''t seem to hear what Riley was saying, and he was still lying at a loss.


    Seeing the commander-in-chief''s state, Lily couldn''t help sighing.


    I''m afraid this attack is not light on the commander-in-chief.


    Betrayed by brothers, not to say, their favorite women, and lovers


    Is there any more severe punishment in the world.


    Don''t be afraid for a while.


    "I also admit that your method can preserve our combat effectiveness."


    Su Fei said with a smile, "but from the beginning, the plan given us by the Qin Dynasty was to pull the tiger skin, pull the big flag, constantly open our base area, and then fight against zero. We are now aiming at huangshaling. The next step is to radiate the whole Scorpio star towards the surrounding stars. Finally, we will form a encircling force to attack the zero boundary alliance and completely isolate them. "


    "Liberate all the zero planets!"


    Even if lily is extremely smart, she can''t help but cover her mouth when she hears this bold plan.


    This It sounds really incredible!


    "Zero has ruled here for trillions of years, trying to liberate all the planets I''m afraid it will not happen overnight! I still think it is most important to preserve our own strength first. "


    "Well..."


    Su Fei was just about to speak when the door of the ward was pushed open and the Qin Dynasty stepped in.


    "I admit, Riley''s words are good. But in our hometown, there is a saying that how bold people are and how productive the land is


    Seeing the Qin Dynasty coming in, Laili was a little flustered.


    Now some of the fox girls have not been able to identify with the new identity of the Qin Dynasty.


    The conversion was so fast that she seemed to be unable to accept it.


    Even if she is brilliant, she is slow to accept some things.


    Like the Qin Dynasty, completely beyond her common sense ah!


    This man is not born to destroy his common sense!


    "Oh, by the way, Riley, I brought you a meeting gift."


    Qin Dynasty said, before leaving, conveniently copied a person, left in the ward on the ground.


    Caen broke an arm and knelt pale.


    Seeing this man appear, Riley''s eyes burst out with hatred.


    "You son of a bitch!"


    She jumped up and grabbed at the crocodile''s face.


    She hated this man to the utmost!


    It was because of him that his lover would die!


    And now, Danton, and the whole rebel army, is betrayed by him again!


    This deep hatred! Let Riley want to tear this guy apart!


    "I am the master of crazy four!"


    Caen saw that even a crazy woman would come to fight against himself. He immediately roared, his eyes red, and yelled at Riley.


    And Riley was not afraid of his threat at all, and resolutely rushed up.


    "You want to die!"


    Caen opened the crocodile''s mouth with a black light flashing in its mouth.


    He''s trying to blow Riley to death!


    But the Qin Dynasty suddenly appeared behind that Caen, his palm pressed on his head.


    "Poof!"


    Before Caen could emit this black light, his mouth was pressed by the Qin Dynasty.


    Suddenly, the black light exploded in his own mouth.


    His eyes were blown out several meters away.


    The lower jaw was also broken and bloody.


    Black smoke came out continuously along the gap.


    Caen was directly bombed silly, it is estimated that the brain also suffered a lot of impact.


    The crocodile man knelt on his knees.


    And then Lily came up to him and slapped him in the face.


    "Pa!"The flesh and blood are flying again.


    "That''s it!"


    Looking at Caen lying on the ground, Riley couldn''t help gritting her teeth and clenching her hands.


    "I''m going to leave some information about him, and let me know about him."


    The Qin Dynasty says, palm put on Caen''s body.


    The body recovered a little, and the Vajra Sutra began to stabilize.


    He repaired the Caen''s body directly with the Vajra Sutra.


    Soon, a complete Caen, up from the ground.


    "I, I am still alive?"


    Caen looked at himself in surprise.


    But the arm is still one, and the Qin Dynasty did not mean to repair his broken hand.


    Moreover, the Qin Dynasty also destroyed this man''s fighting spirit.


    When the Qin Dynasty used the Vajra Sutra to flow away in his body, it was found that the source of the fighting spirit of the BIST people was similar to the Dantian of their practitioners.


    Therefore, he destroyed the Dan field of Caen by the way. From then on, it was impossible for him to cultivate fighting spirit.


    "I''ve survived..."


    Laili also looked at the Qin Dynasty in surprise.


    She did not expect that the Qin Dynasty had the power to bring the dead back to life!


    This is just against the weather!


    This kind of ability is only in the zero field!


    And it''s just self resurrection, it''s impossible to resurrect others!


    This man Where did it come from How terrible


    Laili felt that the Qin Dynasty was becoming more and more mysterious.


    His body, as if covered with a layer of black fog, people can not see through.


    Just then, Caen burst into laughter.


    "Hey, hey Even cured me, Caen That''s your time to die


    As soon as he lifted his leg, he pinched his good arm toward Riley''s neck.


    But Riley subconsciously swept her tail and snapped it on Caen''s body. She flew the crocodile upside down and slammed it into the wall of the ward.


    "What! Is Caen so vulnerable? "


    Lily was a little surprised.


    She just pulled her tail out in a hurry.


    According to the power of Caen, it should not be so easy to fly him!


    "Poof!"


    Caen spat out a mouthful of blood and then looked at the Qin Dynasty in despair.


    "You, you''ve ruined my morale..."


    "Yes, that''s right. It''s useless just now."


    Qin Dynasty clapped his hands and said, "you don''t have to thank me. If you have to thank me, please call me * *"


    Caen was ready to cry.


    He had an impulse to die.


    What''s the difference between yourself and trash!


    Moreover, he couldn''t lift his fighting spirit at all. He understood that he could no longer practice fighting spirit after that.


    This means that he will be linked with the word "waste" all his life.


    "I, I will kill you, I will kill you..."


    Caen cried.


    He tried desperately to break free from the wall, but he had no strength.


    Caen was really desperate.


    The commander of the slave army, the chance of reincarnation, and the dream of owning a planet and enjoying thousands of beautiful women


    It''s all broken, and it''s broken forever.


    bubbles emerge in front of Caen, giving him an impulse to bite his tongue.


    But he didn''t have the courage.


    "Tie him up."


    Su Fei clapped her hands.


    At once, from the door, two Bistro soldiers came in, one on one side, and bound the Caen in all sorts of ways.


    "Well, we''ll talk about Caen later."


    The Qin Dynasty turned around and continued to say to Laili, "let''s go back to the base camp square array before. I have thought about it for a long time


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Laili looked at the colorful Caen beside her, and then she said to the Qin Dynasty.


    "What if zero launches a total attack?"


    "They will not."


    The Qin Dynasty said with a smile, "now is the time limit of 100000 years, and many of their troops are on the outside. Now with the army in the hands of zero, we can find out by asking this Mr. Caen. "


    With that, Qin Dynasty looked at that Caen and asked with a smile.


    And Caen just kept his mouth shut, like a corpse.


    "It seems that our Mr. Caen doesn''t cooperate very well."


    In the Qin Dynasty, a smile appeared in the corners of her mouth.


    He gently pulled up Caen''s one arm, and with his other hand he first pinched Caen''s little finger."As the saying goes, ten fingers connect one heart. Although you have only five fingers, you can still play


    Said, Qin Dynasty mouth with a smile, and then suddenly "click" a, he directly and forcefully crushed the small finger bone of Caen.


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    Caen screamed with pain, which directly penetrated the walls of the hospital, making people outside the hospital shiver.


    "My God, what''s wrong with the hospital? Is this?"


    "Maybe someone is injured and is being treated."


    "What a terrible sound..."


    people outside make complaints about it.


    And Riley, they shudder.


    Danton wakes up and looks at the straight hair of Qin Dynasty.


    With tears in his eyes, he knelt down in front of the Qin Dynasty and made his hair stand up one by one.


    Oh, my God


    This guy is so terrible It''s more terrible than the zero boundary law enforcement!


    I had delusions about his woman


    He must not know that


    Otherwise, I must be dead


    What a sad cry Caen


    I''ve known him for so many years, and I''ve heard him say that for the first time It''s like killing a pig.


    "Tut It seems a little too cruel. "


    Qin Dynasty blinked at Caen, "but I can be more cruel."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1881

    Qin Dynasty said, and forcefully pinched the ring finger of Caen.


    The pain of this Caen is tears and snot, and the whole person is in a state of collapse at any time.


    Ten fingers to one heart, really ten fingers to heart.


    Caen''s body constantly trembling, bursts of intense pain like electricity, running through his body over and over.


    "And three fingers, kiss."


    The Qin Dynasty said, and held the middle finger of that Caen.


    "Do you want to account for it?"


    Qin Dynasty asked the Khan who was sweating all over with a smile.


    At this time, Caen was as wet as a cold bath, and the ground was covered with water stains.


    Laili looked at the side of the real, heart, do not know a few more, he is not going to incontinence.


    What I see next to me is straight hair!


    This Qin Dynasty It''s really cruel to start, merciless!


    Laili can''t help but be glad that she didn''t become the enemy of Qin Dynasty. It''s really good.


    "Yes, kill me if you have seed!"


    Caen has lived enough, he has lost everything, and he has to suffer.


    Now, Caen is dying.


    But the Qin Dynasty never seemed to like following people''s wishes.


    Especially the wish of Caen.


    When he heard Caen''s words, his smile grew stronger.


    "It seems that you still have a bit of backbone, but it''s good to do so. It''s not fun to yield too easily, isn''t it?"


    Qin said, winking at Caen, "but we have a lot of time now, there is enough time to play."


    Then, with a click, carlan''s middle finger was broken again in the panic of Riley and their screams of killing pigs.


    Caen''s mouth, began to dribble.


    He''s really going to hurt.


    Several times, he almost fainted, but he was directly burned by the Qin Dynasty with Jiuyou Yin Fire, which made him wake up in pain.


    "Yes, or not?"


    The Qin Dynasty blinked and looked at Caen and asked.


    "You, you kill me..."


    Caen felt that he had no strength at all, he said dribbling.


    In fact, if you directly search the soul of Caen, everything will be easier.


    But this is not the final result that the Qin Dynasty wanted.


    He''s going to use Caen to frighten Danton them first.


    Otherwise, the rebels will join the huangshaling mountains, and they will not be willing to do so.


    There are some means that should be used. They must be used!


    The Qin Dynasty did frighten Danton and Caen''s nightmare was not over.


    "Kill me! Kill me


    I don''t know where the strength came from.


    "I can''t kill you, pro. I hate to fight and kill. I''m a pacifist!"


    During the Qin Dynasty''s speech, he crushed Caen''s index finger.


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    Another series of screams from Caen.


    This kind of pain, even if he wants to block, but also can not stop!


    Now he has no strength to bite his tongue.


    Caen did not know, there is anything else in the world, is more painful than this!


    You can''t survive! Death can''t!


    He Caen, the great master of crazy four, will fall into this situation one day!


    Was it really wrong to try to betray the rebels in the first place!


    It shouldn''t be like this


    The rebels should be doomed to destruction. They should have been reincarnated into a general of zero boundary!


    Why, why is everything like this!


    It''s all because of the damned huangshaling mountain, because of the damned man in front of him!


    Caen''s eyes were red, staring at the Qin Dynasty angrily and drooling.


    "I, even if I''m a ghost, I won''t let you go..."


    "Kiss, you will not die."


    Qin Dynasty patted Caen on the shoulder, "it''s just a few fingers, not to the point of death. And even if you die, I''ll pull you out of hell. Well, I''m so kind. You''ll remember to call me * * in the future. "


    Although I don''t know who is the * *, but this Caen was also angry by the shameless words of the Qin Dynasty and almost died of vomiting blood.


    He is kind!


    If he wants to be kind, there won''t be a bad person in this world!


    But there''s still one finger left.


    After this one was crushed, I was really free!


    "It seems that you still don''t want to account."


    The Qin Dynasty pinched the last thumb of Caen, "this last finger, do you really don''t want it?"


    "Come on, afraid, afraid of you, I am a coward!"Said Caen, staring at the beads.


    "Please don''t insult the cowards."


    Qin Dynasty said, a click, and pinch the last thumb.


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    Caen screamed again and again, but the light of liberation flashed in his eyes.


    Finally, I was completely free.


    Five fingers, all broken.


    That Qin Dynasty, also can''t deal with oneself again


    Thinking of this, Caen couldn''t help but shed tears.


    Qin Dynasty looked at the excited appearance of Caen and couldn''t help shaking his head.


    "Kiss your fingers, fix them."


    With that, the King Kong Scripture of the Qin Dynasty was launched.


    Caen''s eyes almost didn''t pop out.


    I saw his five fingers, unexpectedly in a golden light, and again become intact.


    The broken phalanx was repaired again.


    He trembled, and his soul trembled.


    It''s hard to bear my five fingers being pinched


    But now, these five fingers have been repaired!


    That is to say, I will face nightmares again and again


    Comrade Caen trembled, his trembling face turned blue, and his tears were streaming.


    "Come on, kiss, we''re going to the second round. You did well in the first leg. Let''s see what kind of surprise you''ll give us in the second


    With that, the Qin Dynasty held out his hand.


    "No! No


    Caonton screamed and took two steps back, his face full of fear.


    He can''t take it anymore.


    It''s not easy to relax, but it''s a moment of tension.


    Caen wants to die. He really wants to die!


    But he can''t die!


    This is the really terrible thing!


    "Oh, Caen, you said, you are not a coward. Come on, come on. Put your fingers out


    The Qin Dynasty clapped his hands at Caen and said, "come on, don''t make me angry. I''m angry, but it''s terrible."


    "Don''t pinch it, I said, I said..."


    Caen was about to break down. He couldn''t get up any more and said in a voice of crying.


    "Oh? That''s it? "


    The Qin Dynasty blinked, looked at the colorful tie, the body is cold sweat of Caen, "I haven''t played enough."


    "Don''t play any more, I''ll tell you all!"


    Caen body is bound, can only lie on the ground like insects, kowtow to the Qin Dynasty.


    He''s really fed up with it!


    Don''t want another round!


    Lily couldn''t help but turn her head to see the scene.


    She did not expect that the arrogant and arrogant Caen would also come to this end.


    This is fate.


    Caen really deserves it!


    "Well, in that case, I''ll just listen. If I am not satisfied, I will choose to continue playing


    Qin Dynasty sat on the side of the hospital bed and said with a smile, "seriously, crushing your phalanx is very interesting. Riley, you''ll have a little bit of fun later? "


    "No! I said it, I told you! Ask, please


    Caen lost all his dignity, lying on the ground constantly pleading.


    "Well, let me ask you, what is the armament situation of the zero knot alliance?"


    Since the other side is an undercover of zero boundary, he should know something about some armaments of zero boundary, otherwise he can''t plan a plan to defeat the rebel army.


    Caen took a breath and said honestly.


    "Among the top ten groups of the zero knot alliance, only the third and Fifth Fleet is still in existence. All the other fleets have gone out to carry out their missions."


    "I didn''t expect that."


    The Qin Dynasty nodded, "most of their strength is not there, so we can take root and build camp, and then continuously develop and spread the existing force."


    "But the most powerful armed forces of the alliance are not the forces of law enforcers."


    And Caen raised his head and said, "their really strong armed forces are slave armies. The huge number of slave army, like locusts, can devour the Huangsha mountains


    "Slave Army..."


    When Lily heard this, she couldn''t help thinking deeply.


    "I''ve been at war with the Alliance for so many years, and I haven''t seen all their slave armies. But it has been heard that the number of their slave army is very large. "


    "How many people are there?"


    Qin asked.


    "Three hundred million!"


    Caen slowly spat out three words.


    "Three hundred million! My God


    "I''ve always estimated that the number of them is about 100 million It turns out to be three times! Unexpectedly, there are so many slave armies No wonder the rebels will never be able to kill them... ""So many slave armies, but never thought of rebellion?"


    The Qin Dynasty frowned slightly.


    "It''s no use. The slave army has a collar around its neck."


    "If the slave army did anything against the law enforcement officers, the collar would explode," Riley explained


    "Is it true..."


    The Qin Dynasty began to meditate.


    "In fact, what worries me most is not the slave army, but the law enforcers."


    Laili went back to the topic, "even if there are only two group fleets, and the huge law enforcement officers gather together, they can sweep up the yellow sand ridge of Scorpio..."


    "I''ve been trying to figure it out."


    The Qin Dynasty said, "this involves the battle of the fleet. The top priority is to lay a defense net on Scorpio so that the terminator can''t get close to Scorpio. And the terminator''s cutting light is limited, with a range of 8000 meters. As long as we keep them out of Scorpio''s atmosphere, they won''t be of any use


    "Defense net? What kind of defense net? "


    Riley couldn''t help asking.


    "Broken heart sword array!"


    Qin Dynasty eyes a Li, and then said.


    "Broken heart sword array? What is that? "


    "The next fight, you''ll know."


    The Qin Dynasty said, clenching his fist.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1882

    How powerful is the remnant heart sword array?


    It was originally the array of fairyland, and Ronnie''s proud magic.


    When Luo Nie became the tutor of the Qin Dynasty, he taught the Qin Dynasty more power of the broken heart sword array.


    When the Qin Dynasty had the strength of Daluo Tianxian, plus the superposed state of divine power, the Qin Dynasty could arrange a real broken heart sword array.


    This remnant heart sword array can completely wrap the whole Scorpio, forming a tight defense array.


    However, all this is not yet possible.


    The broken heart sword array of Qin Dynasty can''t be used, because the sword of big Yin and Yang evil king is swallowing Pangu axe.


    Moreover, the strength of Qin Dynasty is still a step away from Da Luo Tianxian!


    Just in these days, the Qin Dynasty felt that he was standing on the threshold of Da Luo Tianxian.


    There is still a lack of an opportunity, he can break through smoothly.


    But I don''t know when this opportunity will come. In short, it is not so easy.


    After all, it is Tianxian who is upgraded to Daluo Tianxian, which is the real strong level.


    In the view of Qin Dynasty, only entering the Dalao Tianxian can be regarded as the real beginning of Feixian.


    Da Luo Tian Xian, supreme freedom, and immortal period.


    These are the three levels of high-level immortal!


    And after he entered the big Luo immortal, he could really and completely use the heart demon possessed body!


    At that time, their actual strength is basically about the end of the immortal.


    Maybe, we can have the strength to fight with Cao Cao!


    That Cao Cao is really terrible.


    The Qin Dynasty even began to imagine, if that guy has the power of God, whether he can be a person, directly put the entire zero boundary!


    Well, I can''t really say


    Cao Cao''s power is unimaginable in Qin Dynasty.


    "What is the broken heart sword array I don''t understand... "


    As the commander of the Resistance Army, Riley didn''t know about Xiuzhen.


    "Then you will know."


    The Qin Dynasty finished, and then said to Su Fei and them.


    "Now what we have to do is to quickly strengthen ourselves and resist the next round of zero bound crazy counterattack!"


    The Qin Dynasty looked serious. "I will go back to earth and bring more people here. The defense of these days depends on you. I estimate that they will not launch too large-scale attacks in the next few days, only a small amount of harassment


    "I know, you can rest assured. Xiaobai will go back with you. Her portal is very convenient. "


    Su Fei gave the Qin Dynasty a smile of "you can go away with peace of mind".


    "Well..." Qin Dynasty also nodded.


    He made a long list in his mind.


    What else is needed for the construction of huangshaling?


    Nine magic puppets, at least they will arrive in Qi.


    He has helped Shen Qing cultivate a super swordsman force, 30 people, should be able to use.


    As their boss, Shen Qing must come.


    This is a "special forces" unit.


    And then there''s an army of angel nurses.


    Liu Chang and they promised to give themselves a satellite weapon.


    Yes, these are all effective resources that must be quickly retrieved in hand!


    And Athena, see if you can get some legions out of her hands.


    Even if it''s your own fighters.


    "Good! I''ve decided! "


    Just as the Qin Dynasty calculated the effective resources in his hand, commander Laili suddenly stood up and said with his small fist.


    "Now that the rebels have joined huangshaling, it''s time for me to give advice to huangshaling. It seems that you want to develop the huangshaling mountains with all your strength. Then I will let other rebel forces increase their activities and harass the zero boundary, making them hard to care about. "


    "That''s hard for you, commander Riley."


    Su Fei nodded to Laili gratefully, "huangshaling has just been built, and we still need to go through a lot of difficulties together. But no matter when, there will be no betrayal in huangshaling. Because, together, we pursue free will. "


    Su Fei is to see that Danton decadent, want to use this to wake up his fighting wisdom.


    "Free will..."


    Danton sat on the bed and couldn''t help talking. "These four words are really hard."


    "It''s difficult to have a challenge."


    Qin Dynasty laughed and said, "Danton, you are also the commander-in-chief of the Resistance Army. I don''t think you should be knocked down by this small blow?"


    "I''ll get up."


    There was a flash of light in Danton''s eyes. "I''ll let those zero dogs see that I''m not a bully! They put a traitor in my rebel army, and I''ll put a bomb in their zero


    "Well, that''s commander Danton.""Now I''m no longer a commander in chief..."


    Danton laughed. "I''m just a patient."


    "In the future, huangshaling will certainly have many legions."


    The Qin Dynasty comforts a way, "how do you say is also a military commander. The Resistance Army should belong to one of our biggest legions. I won''t intervene in this army. You should manage and command yourself


    "Really?"


    Denton was surprised.


    He thought that the Qin Dynasty would deprive him of military power!


    After all, he was the commander-in-chief of the rebel army. After arriving at huangshaling, in order to avoid his excessive personal power, he should hand over the rebel army to the commander-in-chief of huangshaling.


    This time, it really surprised him.


    "We are a rebel group, the purpose is to overthrow the zero boundary organization."


    The Qin Dynasty saw Danton''s doubts and explained, "if we suspect each other, push each other out, and plot against each other, then we will be defeated before the zero bound defeats us."


    "You''re right..."


    Danton nodded again and again, moved and said, "I''m not with the wrong person! In Qin Dynasty, you will be the boss of my Danton


    The idea of the Qin Dynasty, let Danton see the hope.


    Perhaps there is hope to overthrow the rule of zero boundary!


    "Sufei, this way is for you. I''ll leave now."


    "Mr. Qin, I''ll go back with you."


    Xiaobai said quickly.


    "No, I''ll let you know when I need to open the portal."


    The Qin Dynasty said, "huangshaling needs people here, you still stay for the time being."


    "Well then..."


    Xiaobai is a little disappointed.


    "By the way, Riley, where was the worst part of the slave trade?"


    Qin Dynasty asks suddenly.


    He felt that there was one thing to explore before returning to earth.


    That''s the problem of the slave army.


    As the saying goes, "know yourself and know your enemy, you will never be defeated in a hundred battles.".


    Huang Sha Ling and the Resistance Army knew little about the slave army. How could this be done.


    When he had settled Athena''s affairs, he planned to go to the slave army to find out.


    "It''s Scorpio."


    Laili looked at the Qin Dynasty a little puzzled, but Bingxue smart, suddenly understood what.


    "Are you going to..."


    "Well, when I come back, I''ll go to the slave army first."


    The Qin Dynasty nodded and said, "where is the biggest slave market of Scorpio?"


    "Under our feet, the city of liberty on the other side of the planet."


    "It''s a favorite place for the slavers," said Riley. There you can buy all kinds of slaves for your use


    "This is the best."


    This is the place that Qin Dynasty wanted to visit most.


    "If you can sneak into the slave Army You might as well try to counter their army. "


    At this time, Su Fei suddenly put forward a bold idea.


    Lily''s eyes brightened, and then she said with some worry.


    "Commander Su''s idea is good,"


    she couldn''t help saying, "but it''s a big risk! As I''ve said before, the slave armies wore their own collars, even their senior officials. Although the treatment is very good, there is no freedom at all. If you join the slave army, I''m afraid you''ll have to wear this collar. Are you really determined to take the risk? "


    "Of course, and I need your cooperation."


    The Qin Dynasty said, "one must sell me from the slave market. Riley, you''ve been a rebel for so long. Do you have any channels? "


    "Speaking of this, I really have such a channel in my hand..."


    "The rebels have a little bit of business in Freetown, mainly to make money, and secretly save some slaves," Riley said. I can sell you out if you need to


    "That would be the best!"


    Qin Dynasty said, to their own proliferation coat under the command.


    Suddenly, the black coat of Qin Dynasty disappeared.


    In the twinkling of an eye is a ragged rag shirt, appeared on his body.


    He used Vajra Sutra to change his body shape, which was long and slender, but now he has become a little thin and weak.


    "I''ll just pretend to be Hommen, OK?"


    "It''s kind of like that."


    Laili and Su Fei went around the Qin Dynasty for several times. Finally, Laili clapped her hands and said.


    "Well, that''s settled. I will command the rebels first, and when you come back, I will arrange for you to enter the slave market and sell you! "


    ¡°OK£¡¡±


    Sell oneself, Qin Dynasty pour is very excited appearance.


    The zero knot alliance is about to set off a storm.And at this time, in the zero space fortress.


    Many high-level generals sit together. Behind each of them are high chairs, and their faces are covered with armor, so they can''t see their appearance clearly.


    The shadow of a man appears on the big screen.


    The man also had a mask on his face, sitting on the screen lightly,


    and his mask, if seen here in the Qin Dynasty, would have exclaimed.


    This mask is so familiar!


    "So you''re here to get scolded, right?"


    The man looked through the big screen and looked at a mass of meat that was wriggling in one side of the incubator and said.


    "What''s more, I ask you, is Hongdu worthy of resurrection?"


    The man''s voice is very flat, but none of the officials who are doing it are not as big as Yali mountain and dare not breathe in the atmosphere.


    "Come on, I''ll listen to what happened this time."


    The man tapped on the sprite jar.


    "The Third Fleet..."


    A person in charge said in a slightly trembling voice.


    "Loss rate, 70%..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1883

    "Loss rate, 70%..."


    Said the head of a league in a slightly trembling voice.


    "Ha ha That''s an interesting number. "


    The masked man on the screen tapped on the sprite jar and said, "it seems that we have been exploring the whole universe for trillions of years. For the first time, such an interesting number appears. Don''t you think so?"


    "General, general, your honor..."


    Said the commander, trembling.


    "The man named Qin Dynasty And his huangshaling. It''s really tricky. We did not expect that his strength should be so terrible. It is said that they have a woman who can wipe out 10000 law enforcement forces with a wave. He himself was even more powerful. He defeated general Hongdu with one blow and fought against the group army''s bombing with one man''s strength. And, and He''s an emperor


    "Do you need to tell me about the Qin Dynasty? This kind of drink is really hard to drink I''ll never believe that man again. "


    The masked man said impatiently and flattened the sprite jar.


    The commander''s legs softened and almost collapsed on the table.


    Although the president didn''t say anything vicious between the lines, he knew that this was the most terrible place for the president.


    The president never looks happy. I don''t know what he said, but in fact, there is a hidden danger.


    Although he is a great general, the president wants to die by himself, which is more simple than killing an ant!


    Who dares to offend their president!


    This incident made the general scold Hong du to death.


    Leave such a mess for them to face!


    If the president gets angry, he will be ruined!


    "I have known Qin Dynasty for a long time than you. Come on, this time, it''s not your fault. Even I''m a little surprised. I didn''t expect that the Qin Dynasty really hit zero. It seems that the zero boundary organization on c-988 has been destroyed. "


    "Well, do you want us to send someone over again..."


    The commander asked nervously.


    "Have you got your head in the bucket?"


    The mask man''s voice was slightly cold, and the commander almost didn''t pee.


    Myself, did you make the president angry!


    "C-998 I''m here. Do you need to send someone else? Besides, this matter is confidential. I want to see what kind of tricks the boy of Qin Dynasty can make. For too many years, I have no match. I hope he is worth training. "


    The mask man said with a kind of loneliness.


    "You won''t understand this feeling of loneliness."


    Depend on, this kind of abnormal heart, where do they understand!


    Every 100000 years, their president trains an opponent.


    He will create various conditions and benefits for his opponent, and then when the opponent is full of confidence in the future, he will directly destroy the other party.


    This is the most abnormal and terrible president!


    "Hongdu should not be resurrected. It is a waste of our zero boundary resources to keep this waste."


    Then the masked man said, "then you don''t have to rush to deal with the matter of huangshaling. You can send some ordinary fleet at random and disturb it if you have nothing to do. I''m going to leave that guy some room for development. I hope he can surprise me a little bit. "


    "Yes All in accordance with the instructions of your Excellency the President... "


    The commanders were like chicks.


    "Well, you should do what you want to do. If this number appears again in the future, you can come to me with your head."


    With that, he cut off the video unilaterally.


    After the president hung up the video, the commanders in this room were relieved.


    "I thought I was going to die this time..."


    A commander wiped the sweat from his head.


    "Fortunately, the president didn''t pursue it, otherwise we are all finished."


    "What shall we do? Should we abolish huangshaling directly? I can bring the Eighth Army back! "


    "The ninth group army is also nearby and can be transferred back!"


    "Yes, yes, yes, three and a half group armies should be able to blow up scorpion and kill all the grass!"


    "Are you crazy! It''s brain damage, isn''t it


    The top official immediately gave a big drink and said, "have you forgotten your Excellency''s order? From today on, no group army is allowed to enter Scorpio''s sphere of influence. Only some patrol troops will be sent to harass them until the president issues the next command position. Do you hear me


    "But In all these years, we have never met such a strong opponent


    "Yes, if he does more damage to us, won''t the President be more angry?"


    "You two forces! Shut up


    "You want to die, I don''t want to die! If anyone dares to resist orders, don''t blame me for stabbing you into the presidentThe president''s name moved out, these people finally honest.


    "What about Hongdu?"


    "Throw it out and feed the dog."


    "Yes..."


    On earth.


    "So you''re here for me?"


    Liu Chang returned to the position of stewardess.


    At this time, she stood in front of the airport in a blue uniform, looking at the Qin Dynasty that suddenly found him, she asked.


    "Yes, yes, Zheng Siqi. We have a deal!"


    The Qin Dynasty nodded repeatedly.


    Unexpectedly, Liu Chang raised her eyebrows and pouted her lips and said angrily.


    "You don''t want to ask me for someone! Shit, do you know what kind of mess you left me last time! More than 20 girls have seen you fighting with zero boundary law enforcement! OK! Just dealing with them will be enough for me to drink! "


    Liu Changyue said that the more angry he was, he stood on the airport where people were coming and going, and looked at each other angrily at the Qin Dynasty.


    "Now you''re looking for me! It''s good that I don''t bite you! "


    Looking at Liu Chang''s gnashing teeth, Qin Dynasty couldn''t help laughing.


    "I can''t say that, Miss Liu. I''m just your thug. I''m going to leave the aftermath to you! And I want Zheng Siqi to protect the earth, OK! A selfless person like me is just a * *, OK


    "Ray your sister! Good, your sister! This is not a place to talk. Follow me


    Liu Chang had no choice but to pull his suitcase with one hand and walk to the corner.


    The Qin Dynasty followed all the way, enjoying Liu Chang''s beautiful back.


    Don''t mention, Liu Chang''s figure is really amazing, especially the buttocks wrapped in the blue uniform skirt, just like two plump melon slices, buttoned there, full and ready to come out.


    Alas, even the Qin Dynasty, who was used to seeing beautiful women, couldn''t help looking at it more.


    After all, I''ve been busy with zero boundary and huangshaling recently. I haven''t tasted meat in Qin Dynasty for a long time.


    I really miss it!


    The Qin Dynasty looked at it and couldn''t help but get out of his mind.


    At this time, Liu Chang thought of something and suddenly turned around.


    "Bang!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The two men ran into each other.


    Liu Chang that small body bone, where can withstand the Qin Dynasty a collision, nearly hit fly out.


    Fortunately, the Qin Dynasty was quick and quick, and put her arms around Liu Chang''s waist and stopped her in his arms.


    "Ah


    Liu Chang gently exclaimed, not because he was hit, but because he was held in his arms by the Qin Dynasty.


    Her pretty face turned red.


    Liu Chang''s heart, suddenly jump bang bang, that call a fast.


    When Liu Chang was on a mission, he didn''t feel this way when he jumped down from the 18th floor!


    However, the hateful Qin Dynasty


    What means did he use!


    And the Qin Dynasty was also slightly stunned.


    It was the first time that he looked at Liu Chang so closely.


    Don''t tell me, this girl is really beautiful.


    Bright eyebrows and white teeth, big eyes and red lips.


    The waist is really thin.


    The waist of the dress of the stewardess'' uniform is slightly lower. In addition, Liu Chang''s body tends to fall down. The upper and lower clothes are separated.


    And the hands of Qin Dynasty are also touching Liu Chang''s delicate and smooth waist.


    Liu Chang''s heart rate quickened again.


    The line of sight between two people became a little hot, and the atmosphere was also a little strong.


    It seems that someone has turned on the electric heater beside two people. The temperature is getting higher and drier!


    The Qin Dynasty just felt that she wanted to rub Liu Chang into her arms and kiss her lips.


    And Liu Chang''s heart also lit up a red warning.


    No, no, no, no!


    If you go on like this, you will make mistakes!


    The Qin Dynasty must have used some abhorrent means to oneself, let oneself be in a mess!


    Calm down, calm down!


    Liu Chang, you are an excellent agent!


    You graduated from school with excellent results!


    How did the instructor tell you! No matter when, don''t lose the common heart!


    Calm down, even if the end of the world, we must keep calm!


    Only calm down, can we find the right way out!


    However, how can I calm down!


    Ah ah ah ah ah!


    Damn it! What to do now


    Looking at the Qin Dynasty getting closer and closer, Liu Chang felt that he could not think for the first time!


    What calm down!


    It''s all gone!


    Instructor, instructor! Why didn''t you tell me about this situation!Liu Chang kept shouting in his heart.


    God, who''s going to help me now.


    Just when two people can''t help kissing each other, a faint voice suddenly flies out from the side.


    "You two It''s really sweet... "


    Qin Dynasty and Liu Chang''s body suddenly a stiff, turn a head to see, originally is shangguanyan that wench.


    At this time, shangguanyan and Liu Chang are already stewardesses of the two airlines.


    Liu Chang is a sea blue uniform, and the shangguanyan is a fire red uniform, very dazzling.


    With shangguanyan''s figure and her long wavy hair, which was specially dyed red, immediately brightened the eyes of Qin Dynasty.


    These two stewardesses have their own merits. They are so beautiful!


    However, the shangguanyan look at their own eyes, how so sad ah?


    And Liu Chang also suddenly exclaimed, pushed aside the Qin Dynasty, and then tidied up some of his messy clothes, and at the same time followed Guan Yan busy way.


    "Yan Yan, you want to help me, this guy is going to insult me!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1884

    Liu Chang looks at his best friend shangguanyan and shouts.


    "Yanyan, I''ve been insulted by this guy. You have to help me!"


    What?


    Qin Dynasty immediately glared round eyes.


    There are still such bullies!


    Open your eyes and tell lies. This is it!


    How unreasonable!


    Clearly, it is your love and my wish, collusion and collusion.


    Now it turns out that I''m rude to Liu Chang!


    Well, it''s really reasonable. It''s hard to say!


    The Qin Dynasty is depressed. Who knows that shangguanyan turned its white eyes, and a pair of beautiful eyes fell on the body of Qin Dynasty, turned twice, and then said.


    "This color wolf who is not rude ah, Chang Chang, I think it seems that you took the initiative to put it into the wolf''s mouth, hum!"


    In the voice of shangguanyan, there was a little jealousy.


    Qin Dynasty immediately in the heart a tight, the heart said, finished, this wench seems to also want to be angry.


    I haven''t seen her for a long time, and she must be upset.


    Now Liu Chang said so, it is estimated that the girl will break out.


    "Why, Yan Yan, how can I smell the strong smell of vinegar?"


    Liu Chang blinked that pretty big eyes, looking at shangguanyan said.


    "Who, who is jealous!"


    Shangguanyan also realized that she was jealous of Hengsheng''s appearance just now. She quickly blushed and then said in denial.


    "I''m just telling the truth! Chang Chang, look at the spring heart on your face just now


    Shangguanyan immediately pointed all spearheads at Liu Chang.


    Shangguanyan''s words made Liu Chang very nervous and said in a hurry.


    "Dead Yan Yan, what nonsense, who is the spring heart Dang - Yang!"


    With that, she turned her black and white eyes, then covered her mouth and said with a smile, "I know, you must be shy in your heart, and then deliberately pushed the matter to me. Yan Yan, you''ve been such a temper since childhood. Don''t think I don''t know! "


    "Where did I push you? It''s a fact!"


    Shangguanyan knows that if she continues to say this, she will surely be let off to the dead end by Liu Chang.


    She quickly turned the front of the story, crisp chest a straight, pointing to the Qin Dynasty said.


    "Anyway, this guy is not easy to show up today. We can''t just let him go. Qin Dynasty, you have to invite us to dinner! I just have something else to ask you for help! "


    "Dizzy, ask me for help, and I''ll treat you to dinner!"


    The Qin Dynasty suddenly felt that this was too strange!


    Ask for help, how can you have such an attitude!


    "Hum, Miss Ben is giving you a chance!"


    Shangguanyan, however, curled her mouth and said to the Qin Dynasty, "I tell you, the man waiting to invite me to dinner has already knocked down the capital of Beijing! I''m so merciful that I won''t give you a chance to get a number. You can''t thank me. How dare you talk to me like that! What an ungrateful man


    The Qin Dynasty nearly collapsed.


    Well, this girl is a real rascal.


    "Why, don''t you want to? If you don''t want to, forget it! "


    Shangguanyan even hesitated to see the Qin Dynasty, so she became unhappy.


    This guy always plays missing. Now let him invite himself to dinner. He has a chance to contact him more. He is so hesitant!


    Damn man!


    "No, Shangguan beauty gives me a chance. I''m lucky to have a chance!"


    Fortunately, the Qin Dynasty was very responsive. After all, it was also a person who had experienced all kinds of big waves.


    "Hey, hey, I suddenly got the internal number and said," Hey, I don''t know what kind of treatment it is


    "Well, it''s just a mouth!"


    Shangguanyan is a white eye of the Qin Dynasty.


    "It''s just the end of my flight. How about you, Chang Chang?"


    "I''m done, too. Let''s get together."


    Liu Chang nodded, "it''s good to have a black meal for him."


    Moreover, she and the Qin Dynasty also have important words to say, about Zheng Siqi, as well as satellite weapons, we need to study them carefully.


    What''s more, she also needs to know how the Qin Dynasty entered the city in the zero boundary.


    But as a woman, Liu Chang''s heart is actually better strange, his best friend, what to ask Qin Dynasty to help.


    Three people all the way out of the airport, by car came to a good environment of the western restaurant.


    It seems that Liu Chang and shangguanyan are both frequent visitors here. After they come in, the boss warmly greets them.


    The three men came to a box and sat down.


    Shangguanyan is really rude. It seems that she knew the income of Qin Dynasty from Liu Chang, so she took the menu and had a big feature.


    In particular, there is a bottle of good Lafite in the store.


    Qin Dynasty loves money, and looks at shangguanyan bitterly."Shangguan beauty Be merciful under your claws and save my purse


    "Well, I''ve heard Liu Chang say that your salary in government departments is astronomical."


    Shangguanyan curled her lips, "how, the guy who earns six figures a month still cries for poverty with her sister?"


    "That''s what I got back with sweat and blood."


    The Qin Dynasty said quickly, "it''s not for free. Leave me some money for my wife, beauty


    "Yes."


    Shangguanyan nodded, "it''s a little too dark for you to say, right, Changchang?"


    Liu Chang smiles, and the two women seem to have tacit understanding.


    "Yes, yes, Shangguan beauty, be merciful


    The Qin Dynasty thought shangguanyan had awakened.


    "Another two bottles of 90 year old Lafite, Changchang. To celebrate our kindness, we''ll have a toast and blow to the bottle."


    After shangguanyan finished, the Qin Dynasty almost didn''t cry to death.


    Although rich, but the Qin Dynasty is still a well-known small stinger.


    This is a fact that cannot be changed.


    "Hee hee, the rich man of Qin, don''t you have a drink with us?"


    Shangguanyan, who was in charge of the bankruptcy of the Qin Dynasty, took Lafite out of the iceberg.


    One of the waiters rushed forward, opened Lafite and poured wine for several people.


    "Give me a break I''d better drink boiled water... "


    Qin Chaoxin said that he was a practitioner and didn''t know how to taste it. It was a waste to drink it. Let two beauties drink it.


    "Don''t worry about us. Be busy."


    Liu Chang waved and let the waiter quit.


    At this time, she turned her head and asked the Qin Dynasty seriously.


    After all, Qin Siqi has already approved the weapons from the satellite


    She said slowly, "the above means to cooperate with your request as much as possible."


    "It''s still interesting."


    The Qin Dynasty rubbed his hands and said, "it would be better if we could give more satellite weapons..."


    "Beautiful to death you!"


    Liu Chang immediately handed over a big white eye, "when you are a satellite weapon, are you casually selling AK-47 on the street? As much as you want! "


    Khan, it seems that China''s side, AK-47 is not street can be bought casually!


    The Qin Dynasty wiped the cold sweat.


    "We don''t know how much manpower and material resources have been spent on the development of satellite weapons."


    Liu Chang has completely ignored an onlooker''s confused shangguanyan and continues.


    "Do you know how difficult it was after the 1980s in China? We have been forbearing, and we have been avoiding war with the United States, just for the sake of recuperation


    Liu Chang''s eyes twinkled with this light, "the three great disgraces of diplomacy, which are worth remembering for a lifetime! Originally, we had to endure for ten years. China''s military strength could be the king. But since you brought back satellite weapons, this time can be advanced. In a few months, our satellite weapons will be launched into the sky. By that time, no matter which country it is, it will not dare to be arrogant with us. Even with nuclear weapons, we can easily intercept them. This is the satellite weapon


    Liu Chang began to get excited, picked up a big plate and a small plate on the table and said, "you see, this is like the United States, and then this is other small countries. It''s better for a big country. As long as a small country and satellite weapon is launched, it can completely make this country disappear on the earth! "


    "A little It''s abnormal. "


    After hearing this, shangguanyan finally understood.


    She said, shivering slightly.


    "But in this way, China will be on the crest of the waves."


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help asking.


    "No matter what, as long as we have satellite weapons in hand, we can dominate in 50 years."


    Liu Chang said, "with these 50 years, we will develop better. So, you know how important satellite weapons are to us. We developed them for a long time and finally developed the first shenlong-1. It was intended to be launched in the near future, but I''m going to call you first. If you want to develop another one, you can''t do it without half a year. "


    Qin Dynasty heart slightly move, above this time so interesting?


    "The launch and launch of this satellite are inseparable from Dr. Zheng Siqi''s help, so she will go to zero with you. It is because of the lack of Dr. Zheng Siqi''s help, so we have to develop half a year to develop a second. Otherwise, we can make a second one in a month


    Liu Chang said.


    "That''s interesting up there!"


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help sighing.


    "After all, it''s human affairs. Even if they want to develop their national strength, they will not ignore the life and death of all mankind. "Liu Chang said with a smile.


    "I''m more and more confused about what life and death are for all mankind?"


    Shangguanyan drank a few gulps of red wine and asked with a wink.


    "Is the end of 2012 really coming?"


    "That''s just bullshit."


    The Qin Dynasty waved his hand, "if you have seen liberation day, you will know."


    "Alien invasion!"


    It seems that shangguanyan has seen that film, and immediately exclaimed, and then covered his mouth, slightly slightly slightly drunk appearance, very lovely.


    This girl should be a little tipsy. She doesn''t seem to drink very well.


    "Yes, almost. But you don''t have to worry about it, my problem


    Qin Dynasty clapped chest said.


    He suddenly has a sense of responsibility, even in order to protect shangguanyan, Liu Chang and their own relatives and friends, he will do his best!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1885

    "How are you doing at zero?"


    Liu Chang is more concerned about this issue.


    "It''s not bad. It''s a bit of a scale. It needs further development."


    The Qin Dynasty said, "so this time I come back, I''m going to take most of my resources on earth with me. Satellite weapon is one of the weapons I need. At this stage, I need satellite weapons as my defense force. "


    At present, the remnant heart sword array cannot be launched. The Qin Dynasty can only launch a satellite weapon to encircle Scorpio.


    The Qin Dynasty planned to use the small Ding Dang''s replica treasure box on the Bank of Xiao. When the time came, more satellite weapons would be copied, and a high-tech defense network would be opened outside Scorpio.


    Hum, the satellite weapon shot past, god horse terminator, must be solved!


    When you liberate your sky sword, you won''t be able to use satellite weapons. If you fly a sword directly, it will be a nightmare for the zero world fleet!


    This is how the Qin Dynasty calculated.


    "Qin big rich man, you are really a big man!"


    Shangguanyan threw a wink at Qin Chao, "I don''t understand what you said, but I have something to ask you to help me with. Is Qin the rich man willing to show his face?"


    This girl, finally know the attitude of asking for help, hem.


    The Qin Dynasty was just about to be proud. The shangguanyan said again, "to tell the truth, there are more people willing to help me, but I think you are good, so I''ll give you this opportunity! You must hold on to it


    Shangguanyan said with a smile that she didn''t vomit blood.


    This girl, where has a little meaning of asking for help!


    Love is a compliment!


    But let''s hear what she''s looking for.


    "Shangguan beauty, what are you looking for


    "Hee hee, it''s very simple. You should have done this many times."


    Shangguanyan gave Qin Chao a wink, "I want you to pretend to be my husband and go to see my parents with me."


    "Ha?"


    Qin Dynasty don''t fall from the chair.


    I used to pretend to be a boyfriend!


    Now I''m pretending to be my husband!


    Yes, no kidding!


    Liu Chang was also surprised and turned to look at his best friend.


    Looking at the two people were surprised, shangguanyan couldn''t help but chuckle.


    "Hee hee The Qin Dynasty doesn''t know. Chang Chang, you can''t know... "


    Shangguanyan said with a smile, "it''s not my mother who urged me to do it If I''m an older girl, I''m going to be a fighter. If I don''t get married, it''s too late! "


    Hey, I''ve seen a real saint fighter. It''s not shangguanyan!


    "So I''m going to take it to my fiance and show her! Otherwise, she would arrange a blind date for me! I found a mine manager last time Scared me... "


    With that, shangguanyan shivered.


    "This time, I found a fiance named Peter, an overseas Chinese who said he was a turtle, doctor! I''m upset when I think about it! "


    Then, she that hook person''s eye, toward Qin Dynasty blinked, said.


    "What''s up, Mr. Qin, would you like to be a husband? Come home with me tomorrow


    Qin Dynasty looked at her on the official swallow''s eyes such as silk, can''t help but a little heart.


    "Of course, I would like to But shangguanyan, how is your mother? "


    Shangguanyan suddenly chuckled, and the Qin Dynasty was hairy.


    And Liu Chang''s face was slightly blue beside him.


    The Qin Dynasty thought it might be a little bad.


    Like the fox girl Laili, this guy also believes in his intuition!


    "How can I It''s hairy... "


    "You feel right."


    Liu Chang suddenly couldn''t help laughing, "because shangguanyan''s mother It''s really tough


    "Sweat, what does it mean to be tough?"


    "What do you think of shangguanyan''s character?"


    Liu Chang suddenly lowered his voice and asked Qin Dynasty in a low voice.


    "Very popular It''s also very pungent... "


    The Qin Dynasty also lowered its voice and said to Liu Chang.


    Shangguanyan didn''t know anything. She was a little happy. She drank red wine alone, but she didn''t care about the conversation between them.


    Otherwise, if she hears it, she will get angry again.


    "Yan Yan''s character is one tenth less than that of her mother..."


    Liu Chang squeezed his eyes at the Qin Dynasty, "so, you know."


    Damn it!


    No!


    Is this thing inherited!


    Is it so fierce!


    The Qin Dynasty felt that in the face of shangguanyan''s mother, it was better for him to fight against a group army of zero boundary again!Grandma''s paw, God, why do you arrange so much suffering for me!


    Saving the earth is not enough!


    And save shangguanyan''s life!


    However, this is our duty!


    "Say it or not, it''s ok if you don''t promise to be my husband!"


    Shangguanyan pouted her lips and said with some dissatisfaction.


    "Yes, what can''t be done?"


    Qin immediately said, "other men must have squeezed their heads for this quota."


    "Hum, that''s for sure!"


    Shangguanyan shook the red wine in the glass and said, "you should cherish this opportunity! After this village, there will be no shop! "


    "That''s settled Will you go to your house for dinner tomorrow


    Qin Chaoxin said that the matter of satellite weapons has been settled anyway.


    And Athena''s business still has a few days, other work is also in time.


    It''s our duty to help beautiful women!


    "Hee hee, that''s good. You''re smart..."


    Shangguanyan nodded with satisfaction. She was about to continue to say something when Liu Chang suddenly received a mobile phone message and stood up.


    "There''s something on it. I''ll pick up the phone and I''ll come."


    Maybe it''s something confidential. Liu Chang turns around and goes to the bathroom.


    After Liu Chang left, shangguanyan stood up and said with a glass.


    "The hateful Qin Dynasty, it took so long to go! No, you must drink with me today


    The Qin Dynasty looks at shangguanyan in surprise. How is this girl really drunk?


    It turns out that this girl doesn''t drink very well And drink red wine.


    Thirsty is swollen.


    "All right, all right. Don''t drink it. You''re all drunk."


    The Qin Dynasty rushed to grab the wine cup of shangguanyan.


    "Nonsense, I''m not drunk."


    Shangguanyan rolled its eyes and drew back the glass.


    But the action slightly big point, the wine cup spilled, the red wine spilled on shangguanyan''s flaming uniform skirt.


    "Ah


    Qin immediately exclaimed, then angrily.


    "You see, it''s all you! Let me wet again


    In the Qin Dynasty, the evil was instantaneous.


    "Twice. What are you going to do! It''s so hard for you to drink with me


    Shangguanyan stamped her feet angrily and said, "what about the skirt? Forget it, you go out. I want to change my clothes!"


    Shangguanyan pulls the trolley case aside.


    When the stewardess go out, there are clothes in the trolley case.


    Shangguanyan is no exception.


    "Hey hey, what''s the relationship between us? Do you want me to go out?"


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help rubbing his hands.


    He saw shangguanyan change clothes, afraid it was not once or twice.


    The last time they were on the plane, they almost had that.


    If it wasn''t for Liu Chang, I''m afraid he would have done something.


    "Damn it. I want to take advantage of me!"


    Shangguanyan is a white eye of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Why don''t you show it to me?"


    The Qin Dynasty suddenly laughed.


    "Nonsense, what can I dare not do?"


    Shangguanyan''s eyes glared, stretched out her hand, directly opened the side zipper of the red uniform skirt, and then lowered the skirt.


    Qin Dynasty was stupid.


    Well, the girl is against the weather! It''s so easy to do it!


    In the blink of an eye, the skirt is off!


    Pink inside, white flower thigh, so gorgeous in the Qin Dynasty vision.


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help swallowing.


    This girl has a really good figure, especially her legs, which are very good-looking.


    "Come here and change my dress for me!"


    Shangguanyan thought that all of them had been watched after all. Could it not be that she ordered the Qin Dynasty.


    "Oh, oh..."


    The Qin Dynasty swallowed the saliva, ran to the trolley case, found a clean uniform skirt, and handed it to shangguanyan.


    "Are you stupid! I told you to change it for me


    Shangguanyan said, pointing to her round jade legs.


    The Qin Dynasty almost had the impulse to commit a crime.


    The girl is determined to drink too much!


    "Oh, yes It''s not convenient to wear, is it... "


    Shangguanyan saw Qin chaoleng there, and suddenly understood what.


    She immediately fell down on the table, then raised one leg and said, shaking.


    "Come on, it will be more convenient."


    The shangguanyan was lying on the table with its buttock curve amazing!


    That small pink inside, completely can not block her hip curve!


    The will power of the Qin Dynasty almost collapsed.He walked slowly to shangguanyan.


    How can shangguanyan''s buttocks be so warped!


    No, I need to check on myself. How does she develop!


    What if the development is not right! I can treat her!


    Yes, yes, I am kind-hearted


    Cough


    He coughed twice, and then put his hand on the top of shangguanyan''s buttocks. He couldn''t help but grab it.


    "Hateful, let you wear a skirt for my mother, who let you touch my ass!"


    Shangguanyan immediately turned around and glared at the Qin Dynasty.


    "But how do I feel, you girl is seducing me!"


    The Qin Dynasty said dryly.


    "Who lures - bewilders you!"


    Shangguanyan curled her mouth and said, "no matter you, I''ll wear my own pants."


    With that, she kept smiling and covered her mouth and was about to stand up.


    Qin Dynasty suddenly understood!


    Sure enough, the girl is seducing herself!


    She is relying on this set, let oneself get angry, and then leave oneself to one side, desire - fire burn - body revenge oneself!


    Damn it! What a mean thing to do!


    In the eyes of the Qin Dynasty, a flame suddenly came out.


    "Hateful shangguanyan, do you really think you dare not do anything to you?"


    He picked up shangguanyan and put her on the dining table.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1886

    "Ah


    Shangguanyan was placed on the dining table by the Qin Dynasty, and immediately sent out a cry of surprise.


    "You, what are you doing?"


    Shangguanyan was a little panicked. She woke up more than half of the time. She blinked her pretty eyes and looked at the Qin Dynasty.


    "Fuck you."


    Qin Chaoyan answered shangguanyan simply and comprehensively, then put one hand into her uniform jacket, pushed her corset aside, and squeezed a soft ball.


    "Don''t, don''t..."


    Shangguanyan suddenly felt soft all over.


    The hands of the Qin Dynasty are as magical as they are.


    Shangguanyan instantly felt that all the strength was gone.


    The hateful Qin Dynasty How could you do such a thing to yourself


    But why do you still feel so comfortable


    Shangguanyan, shangguanyan, are you a lewd woman in your bones


    Sobbing, I don''t want to


    But how to stop the Qin Dynasty? He is like a Greedy beast.


    Shangguanyan looks like a frightened bird, but doesn''t know what to do.


    And the Qin Dynasty began to constantly explore and obtain from shangguanyan, which seemed to be unable to stop.


    When the fingers of the Qin Dynasty pinched on a little bright red above, shangguanyan''s body couldn''t help shaking.


    That''s it. She knew that she might have to explain it here today.


    That moment, shangguanyan''s heart turned out such an idea.


    Since ancient times, there is no record of life!


    This may be the idea of a fight!


    The girl bit her teeth and gave up her life.


    But then it suddenly occurred to me that it seemed that she and Qin Dynasty were not the only people to have dinner today!


    And Liu Chang!


    If Liu Chang suddenly comes back and sees this scene in the room, how can he see that girl in the future!


    Is the reputation of your life destroyed on this dining table


    No, don''t do this


    Shangguanyan wants to push the Qin Dynasty away, but she finds her strength is really small and poor!


    "Don''t be here, please..."


    Shangguanyan quietly pleaded, but she did not know that her voice, but more stimulated the desire of the Qin Dynasty - hope.


    The Qin Dynasty, which had not tasted meat for a long time, could not hold the gate.


    He gently pulled shangguanyan''s underpants with one hand. The tightness of the underpants made shangguanyan feel more exciting and his body was constantly shaking.


    She had a feeling of wanting to die, which made her sad and happy.


    She originally wanted to push the hands of the Qin Dynasty away, also changed the action, but this time it was to hold the Qin Dynasty tightly in her arms.


    The temperature in the room suddenly increased a few minutes.


    Soon, shangguanyan slightly with pain, and mixed with happy voice, ring up.


    Her brain is completely blank.


    So the reason is gone.


    The whole human soul, all along with the body but trembles.


    She didn''t understand what she was doing.


    All she knew was that she had fallen, for the sake of the Qin Dynasty.


    Liu Chang finished the call and was about to return to the box.


    When she came to the door, she suddenly heard a joyful voice coming from inside. Her face turned white and then red.


    "These two damned fellows It''s here... "


    Liu Chang felt a burst of boredom in his heart, and seemed to have a kind of jealousy constantly sprouting out.


    Damn How can the two of them get together here


    Sure enough, from the last time I took a plane, I felt that something was wrong between them


    They are now in such a relationship


    But you two have gone too far. You have not left yet. You just have to go out and answer the phone. Can''t help it?


    Two bastards!


    At the same time, she felt a sense of loss.


    In a fit of anger, Liu Chang turned to go.


    But she suddenly felt that it was too cheap to leave like this for "Dog Man and woman"!


    No, I have to get revenge!


    Liu Chang immediately took back the steps to leave, but turned around and stood in front of the box door.


    Her mouth, slightly hung a bad smile.


    Make you two cool!


    Let you two ignore my feelings!


    Liu Chang turned out a flash bomb for carrying out the task from his bag, then directly pushed open the box door and threw it in.


    Damned Qin Dynasty, I directly scared you to Yang Wei!


    And the Qin Dynasty has long felt Liu Chang to the door.


    But he couldn''t stop in his interest.


    He had thought that Liu Chang would walk away knowing the sound of shangguanyan.But did not expect, this Ya unexpectedly opened the door!


    Come in, and throw it back!


    Damn it!


    Qin Dynasty immediately hugged shangguanyan and pressed her head into his chest.


    And the flash bomb also exploded, dazzling white light instantly filled the room.


    Shangguanyan was blinded by the chest of the Qin Dynasty and did not see this scene.


    The Qin Dynasty also instantly opened the magic eye, shielding the dazzling white light.


    Hateful Liu Chang, how dare you come!


    It''s not good to be a good official!


    But the Qin Dynasty was busy with the collision with shangguanyan, and had no time to pay attention to Liu Chang.


    Liu Chang threw the flare at the other end, but without looking at his achievements, he turned and ran away.


    This girl, is deliberately bad own!


    Thanks to my brother, I have practiced, otherwise I will be impotent.


    Cruel! Liu Chang, you ya, I remember you!


    But Liu Chang finally left, Qin Dynasty and shangguanyan can make a more happy thing.


    The Qin Dynasty put shangguanyan on the table. At this time, her coat and skirt were taken off by the Qin Dynasty, and her hot body was displayed in front of the Qin Dynasty.


    "What are you staring at?"


    Shangguanyan has accepted the fact that she was eaten. Looking at the straight eyes of the Qin Dynasty, she immediately raised her jade legs, gave him a foot, and then said, "don''t give me a hurry to come in. I haven''t finished feeling comfortable yet."


    Qin Dynasty almost knelt on the ground.


    Do you want to be so tough!


    "Can''t you? The constitution is so good that it''s not strong below! "


    Shangguanyan gave a bad smile, "do you want my sister to buy you two small blue pills?"


    "Shit!"


    Qin Chaoqi in shangguanyan very warped buttocks patted, hip waves such as tassel.


    This girl''s hip is really excellent.


    Tut, why didn''t you find it before!


    "Shit, if you beat me again, I will abolish your little Qin Dynasty!"


    Shangguanyan said, stretching out her feet and spinning around the lower body of the Qin Dynasty.


    "That''s impossible. Don''t you know that brother''s skill has been practiced to the root!"


    The Qin Dynasty, with a smile, pointed to his own little Qin Dynasty, "there is a kind of skill called golden bell cover iron crotch. Have you never heard of it?"


    "Tieyou sister! If you don''t come in again, I''ll change people! "


    Shangguanyan is burning with fire. It hasn''t been annealed yet.


    "Don''t worry You see, there''s so much red wine left. Don''t waste it. "


    With that, the Qin Dynasty picked up a bottle of Lafite next to it, removed the stopper directly with its thumb, and then poured the red wine into the carcass of shangguanyan.


    "Your sister What are you doing Is it a body feast to be a mother? "


    Shangguanyan''s body is full of red wine. It''s cool. It''s startled and shouts.


    "I''ve got Miss Ben wet. It''s very uncomfortable, OK?"


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m just cleaning it for you."


    Qin said, lying on the body of shangguanyan, sticking out his tongue, gently licking the red wine on the body of shangguanyan.


    Suddenly, shangguanyan trembled again.


    Until she was confused, Qin Dynasty stopped.


    "Shit, it''s not fair. You take off your clothes and lie down for me!"


    Shangguanyan pointed to the table and said.


    "What are you doing?"


    "I''m going to pour wine on you, too!"


    With that, the girl fiercely picked up a wine bottle nearby.


    Come on, this girl is so strong!


    How can it be like this!


    But I like it!


    The Qin Dynasty finally fulfilled shangguanyan''s wish.


    Finally, all the red wine was drunk, and the two men continued to fight against each other in this box.


    This Western-style meal, eat enough can have more than an hour, just calculate the end.


    Shangguanyan, without a wisp of it, sat in the arms of the Qin Dynasty, panting slightly.


    "Always in the movies I didn''t expect to be so tired when there was a round of live ammunition


    She wiped the sweat from her forehead and said.


    "Go, what movie did you see?"


    "Ah!"


    Shangguanyan blinked and blinked, "when I went to Hong Kong Adult cinema to buy tickets, I saw 3D!"


    Damn it, is it so fierce!


    Isn''t this woman going against the weather!


    Qin Dynasty should kneel down completely.


    "Gee, since it''s a 3D movie, you have to watch it in 3D. Otherwise, it''s boring to watch 2D movies, right?"


    Shangguanyan said with a smile, "but there is a heroine whose chest is bigger than that of my mother. I am so angry! I really wanted to drag her down! I''m going to change my mother"Shit! You think you are the hero, I find a cow for you, isn''t it better? "


    "You die for me!"


    Shangguanyan''s eyes have been able to kill people.


    "You''re the cow! By the way, your thing is too small. It''s better to change to a cow''s! Otherwise you can conquer your large group of harem


    "Your sister..."


    Qin really wants to tear her mouth.


    It''s so vicious!


    There''s nothing more vicious than this!


    "I''m small, but the voice you just screamed is not small!"


    The Qin Dynasty looked at shangguanyan and said.


    "I just cooperated with you, so as not to hurt your fragile and delicate self-esteem."


    Looking at the sky with two eyes, shangguanyan said, "Oh, the feeling of the actual operation is similar to that of a toothpick. It''s not a big feeling. Otherwise, I heard that it was very painful at the beginning. It was the same as tearing. How could I not have so much pain and no bleeding. To tell you the truth, is it that you didn''t live long enough to break my mother''s membrane? "


    "Rely on it!"


    Qin Chaoqi couldn''t help cursing, "Laozi, that is to cure you with Vajra Sutra in an instant, OK! Or it will hurt you


    "Well, who knows what you say now?"


    Shangguanyan skimmed her lips. "Anyway, the mouth is on your face. You can say what you want to say!"


    "Believe it or not, I will kill you now!"


    "Come on, I will be afraid of you Ah You really come here... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1887

    The owner of the western restaurant is quite strange. How did they eat Western food for more than four hours today?


    On the way to see Liu Chang also left.


    Are they talking about something?


    Being polite, the boss didn''t mean to ask.


    After all, they are regular customers. It''s estimated that Shangguan beauty and that young man can''t take drugs in it.


    The boss didn''t know that although shangguanyan didn''t take drugs in the box, the dining table was in a mess.


    Especially for expensive tablecloths, there is no good place on them except wine or some kind of water stain.


    It is estimated that when the boss sees it, he will have the heart to cry.


    "By the way Tomorrow you change into better clothes, don''t always wear your big black windbreaker


    Shangguanyan said, "my mother is a very picky person. If you wear this big windbreaker, the old lady thinks you are an agent to search for!"


    "Hey, I''m a spy indeed!"


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help laughing.


    I have a job in the seventh subject, and I have the honorary title of a five-star general!


    "No! You must not say that


    Shangguanyan looked at the Qin Dynasty nervously and said, "you want to say you are an agent, my mother..."


    "Don''t like it?"


    "No, it will be too exciting! Maybe I''ll get divorced first, and then I''ll marry you first! "


    When shangguanyan said this, she shivered.


    And the Qin Dynasty shivered.


    I can''t make a mistake!


    You can''t be so old, ma''am!


    "I don''t seem to believe you..."


    Shangguanyan chuckled, rubbed her thigh twice on the Qin Dynasty''s leg, changed into a comfortable sitting position, and then said, "my mother complains with me when she''s OK. She''s peaceful in her life, especially marrying my father, a small section chief of an insurance company. Her dream life is a bond girl! Wearing sexy leather clothes and trousers and carrying a pistol, I will fight with my spy boyfriend. "


    "I''ll go..."


    The Qin Dynasty was more scared.


    Such a fierce mother-in-law Are you sure you have to meet?


    "Or I''ll get you two handsome guys. Do you choose? "


    The Qin Dynasty tentatively asked, "we have some handsome young men who have just signed up for Tianyang entertainment! The acting skills are very good... "


    "You die!"


    How can shangguanyan agree to such a thing!


    She directly gave the Qin Dynasty a big white eye, and then said, "in a word, it''s you! Who let you have my mother''s daughter to sleep! At this time, you don''t want to be responsible! Now you are all clean, Miss Huang! "


    "Cucumber girl?"


    "Believe it or not, I will bite off your little Qin Dynasty!"


    "You don''t want to believe it."


    The Qin Dynasty laughs and says.


    "What''s wrong with your gadget? Bite it off. I''m going to buy the Adam sword sold on the Internet! No more cucumber is better than yours


    "Shit, I didn''t feed you just now, did you?"


    Qin Dynasty was shangguanyan gas gnashing teeth, "who has been shouting just now, husband, I can''t stand it, too big to come?"


    "That must not be my mother


    Shangguanyan blinked and blinked, then looked at the Qin Dynasty innocently, "can you shout it yourself?"


    "Shangguanyan, shangguanyan, I am a practitioner. Even if you work here for a day and a night, you won''t be tired. Don''t you want to have another one? "


    "No! Mother I can''t do it if I''m wrong! "


    Shangguanyan immediately said, "I have no strength. You are the most powerful, OK? Besides, how long have we been in the box? I really think it''s the Hanting that''s fast... "


    "Just know what''s wrong."


    The Qin Dynasty nodded with satisfaction, "if you know something wrong, you can''t do anything good."


    "Yes, yes, I don''t dare to offend uncle Qin any more. Otherwise, uncle Qin should not feed me cucumbers."


    Then he looked at the Qin Dynasty with pitiful eyes.


    "Shit!"


    Qin Dynasty is a complete worship, really want to kneel down to kowtow to shangguanyan, worship the great God.


    This kind of woman, is the evil spirit cast the wrong embryo!


    She may have been sun Dasheng in her last life!


    "I''m serious. You must pay more attention to your dress and make-up!"


    "Although you are just a cucumber, I really like you. I don''t think your impression score is not as high as that turtle! That''s the end of it! I''m already your man. If I want to marry that turtle, I''d better jump into the river and die! "


    "No! How can I give up! Don''t worry. I''ll dress up to your satisfaction. "Qin Dynasty clapped chest to say.


    "To you is not to satisfy me, but to satisfy my mother!"


    Shangguanyan immediately stressed, "what''s the use of satisfying my mother? In addition to your cucumbers, other old ladies are already very satisfied."


    "Shit! I don''t have cucumbers


    Qin immediately protested.


    "Yes, yes, it''s not a cucumber."


    Shangguanyan didn''t argue with the Qin Dynasty about this issue, but went on to say, "it''s said that the overseas returnees are very powerful. At the age of 30, they have already obtained two doctorates. And it is said that he plays stocks very well. He used to work in a large company in the United States, but now he wants to earn some money to become an investment company


    "Hey, no matter what turtles he is, when I come to this side of the Qin Dynasty, they are all dead kings!"


    The Qin Dynasty laughs.


    "Be serious. Don''t take the enemy lightly! Look at your sloppy manner


    Shangguanyan curled her lips and said, "what my mother hates most is the man with a funny face! You look like this, let me worry about you more! Nian Sao


    "In a word, you can see my performance."


    Qin Chaoxin said that even the earth can be saved, it is impossible to make an old lady!


    "Well, I''ll go home and take a bath! It''s sticky on you. I hate it


    Shangguanyan gave the Qin Dynasty a charming eye.


    "That''s easy. I''ll lick it for you."


    The Qin Dynasty lingered on licking his lips.


    Red wine is still in accordance with their own way to drink ah!


    "Die! I still have a flight tonight. I''ll be back tomorrow afternoon. "


    Shangguanyan glared at the Qin Dynasty fiercely, and then said, "how can I have time to make love with you here! If you don''t take a bath, you''ll miss the plane! Tomorrow afternoon, drive to my house to see me! "


    "Driving..."


    The Qin Dynasty was suddenly sweating.


    "Of course I drive. Do you want to take a taxi? My mother saw it and decided to be despised! "


    Shangguanyan said.


    "Well Where do you live? "


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help asking.


    "12 buildings in Tianhu district."


    Shangguanyan said lightly.


    "Shit!"


    The Qin Dynasty was shocked, "you live in a villa community! Isn''t your father a small section chief of a property insurance company! How to live in such an expensive place. "


    "My mother is the daughter of the boss of a large group."


    Shangguanyan threw out a word.


    "Shit, I''m more nervous."


    Qin Dynasty immediately wipe up the cold sweat.


    "Do you want to be so rebellious after your mother?"


    "Oh, I''m used to it, and you get used to it earlier."


    Shangguanyan waved her hand, then jumped down from the Qin Dynasty''s legs and began to wear her several crumpled uniforms.


    And the bra was accidentally torn by the Qin Dynasty, shangguanyan this time out is also a short voyage, did not take to change the underwear.


    She looked at her slightly dewy coat, a little worried.


    "What can I do In the Qin Dynasty, you have to take full responsibility. "


    She picked up her bra, which was torn in two, and looked at the Qin Dynasty with some bitterness.


    "This On impulse, on impulse... "


    Qin Dynasty was particularly embarrassed and had to smile.


    "What can I do now?"


    Shangguanyan pointed to her bumpy uniform and glared at the Qin Dynasty.


    "What, why don''t I change it into a chest patch?"


    The Qin Dynasty had fantastic ideas.


    "The chest sticks your sister! Or I just go out to see people like this. Anyway, I can''t lose a piece of meat when I''m seen! My corset, which I bought for 2000 yuan, was scrapped by you! It can''t be used! "


    Shangguanyan''s way is simple.


    "Shit, how can that work?"


    Qin Dynasty stopped working immediately. How can other people look at their own women!


    This is not a joke!


    "Who said it couldn''t work! Look at me


    The Qin Dynasty said, untied the coat of shangguanyan, and two beautiful plump balls jumped out, which made shangguanyan exclaim.


    "Shit, what are you doing?"


    "Look at Laozi."


    Qin Dynasty said, picked up shangguanyan''s corset, and then left hand out a bundle of fairy rope.


    The Qin Dynasty first buckled shangguanyan''s corset on its full chest.


    Then he took out the magic rope and cast a spell.


    All of a sudden, this bundle of fairy rope tied on the top of the bra, just to hang the bra.


    "Go, it''s all right! Magic is so convenient


    Shangguanyan said in surprise.


    "That is!"


    The Qin Dynasty laughs. If Xiao pan knew that the string he gave to Qin Dynasty was used to make corset belt for women, he would be crazy!However, whether Xiaopan was willing or not, the Qin Dynasty did so and succeeded in winning the favor of shangguanyan.


    "Hum, that''s about it."


    Shangguanyan put on her coat again, looked at her chest and nodded with satisfaction.


    "Only if you are satisfied."


    The Qin Dynasty made a lot of smiles.


    There are some simple things in the world, such as sweeping up small island states.


    There are some things in this world that are very difficult, such as to please women.


    So in contrast, the Qin Dynasty was more willing to destroy the princes of the island a hundred times than to provoke a woman to anger


    Of course, it''s the woman I like.


    "Come to my house at three o''clock tomorrow afternoon. Don''t forget it."


    Before she left, shangguanyan told her again, "you should dress decently, and don''t talk with a smile. If I make my mother angry, I will marry that overseas Chinese to show you! "


    "Kill the overseas Chinese


    "No, I''m kidding


    "I''m joking, too."


    "Depend on you! But I love you more! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1888

    Wang Guobiao, an overseas Chinese, went to the United States to study at the age of 20.


    What he hates most is going back to the mainland, because he thinks that the mainland people are rustic and uneducated. He thinks that the National United States is the best thing. His favorite thing is to go to the major domestic forums all day long and publicize the good and good of the United States.


    He didn''t plan to return to the mainland all his life, but he didn''t expect that after spending more than ten years on Wall Street, he found that Wall Street was less and less surprised.


    Of the six companies he worked for, three of them went bankrupt and jumped from their buildings. Two of them fled with money and the last one was jailed.


    Want to speculate in stocks, stocks in the United States simply dare not fry!


    Two of the three bosses who jumped out of the building because of the failure of their own stocks led to the total collapse of their companies.


    Therefore, he, Wang Guobiao, also has a good reputation in Wall Street.


    Widow maker.


    Because those bosses who commit suicide by jumping off buildings, more or less will leave one or several beautiful wives and lovers.


    This gave Wang Guobiao such a beautiful reputation.


    Wang Guobiao can''t get along with Wall Street. Everyone knows that Peter Wang of Wall Street is a widow killer.


    Wang Guobiao is also a wonderful name for Peter.


    In the United States, the name of Peter is similar to what you call floret and dog leftovers in mainland China.


    But this is the name of Wang Guobiao''s green card. He can''t change it.


    So in foreign countries, when he was called Peter Wang, he really hurt.


    But when he returned home, he didn''t mind being called that.


    Anyway, this group of domestic goods do not understand these, a group of local people.


    The current economic situation in mainland China is much better than that in foreign countries. Wang Guobiao couldn''t get along with wall street any more. After thinking about it, he finally decided to return to the mainland to attract money.


    Anyway, as a turtle and a former CEO of Wall Street, there must be a lot of companies scrambling for themselves.


    Even if there is no big company to want, he can also open a small company, slowly absorb money, make money, make sure to make no loss!


    And when he came back, one of his relatives introduced him to his girlfriend.


    Originally, Wang Guobiao did not have much thought. Who is he? He is Peter Wang of Wall Street!


    I want women in the future, not a lot of them, right!


    But after Wang Guobiao saw the photo of shangguanyan, his mentality changed immediately!


    Oh, my God! This woman is a beautiful woman!


    And still a stewardess, good career!


    This is not the key, the key is that her family conditions are good.


    Although her father is only a small section chief, but her mother, who is her second cousin''s mahjong friend, is a daughter of a large family!


    They live in villas. If they marry that woman, they will have to struggle less for many years!


    And it''s a beautiful woman, tut Tut, with a wonderful figure!


    This can make Wang Guobiao very excited, those days night every day looking at the photos of shangguanyan sleep, dream DC saliva.


    In his heart, such a beautiful woman is already his woman.


    With their own conditions, want to pursue such a girl, is not a matter of hand?


    Add his second cousin to say, sure ah!


    Ha ha! Wang Guobiao was very happy that there were such high-grade goods in mainland China. He thought that all the beautiful girls had been married abroad.


    "Puma, I tell you, you''ll have to have a snack this time!"


    The second cousin went out a step earlier than Wang Guobiao. At the same time, she told her again and again, "the daughter of the official family is not an ordinary woman. You can have some snacks this time."


    "Oh, second cousin, I know."


    Wang Guobiao slightly tied his tie and said impatiently, "what beauty has your cousin never seen in foreign countries? Last time on Wall Street, I saw Eliza, the queen of England! Well, the queen of England is so young and beautiful as a flower... "


    "You pull down quickly, bitch, I tell you, don''t think about those useless things every day, how can you marry the queen back?"


    His second cousin gave him a blank look.


    "I''ve really thought about it, but the second cousin said not to call me my nickname. My name is Peter King, Peter King of Wall Street


    "Oh, yes, yes This skin Wang Hi, how can foreigners like such interesting names. It used to be said that foreigners were open to the outside world, but now your second cousin believes it. "


    "Not king fart, King Peter!"


    Wang Guobiao emphasized, "second cousin! Don''t call me wrong when you get there. You make a joke


    "Oh, I know. Your second cousin is also a student! I''ll go to the official''s house to play cards first, and then I won''t estimate that the old lady will be in a hurry! You also hold tight, shangguanyan that wench, this will see the time is almost home! ""You''re in a hurry. You''re just a stewardess."


    Wang Guobiao waved his hand and said, "I''m Peter King of Wall Street. If I''ve met the queen of England, I can''t make a little stewardess!"


    "Don''t underestimate shangguanyan


    The second cousin said quickly, "I''ve known that girl since she was in high school. The girl''s temper is just like her mother''s "


    " Oh, second cousin, I know, I''ll take care of it, you can rest assured! "


    At this time, Wang Guobiao was wearing a famous brand-name suit and Western-style appearance, but there were some people who were five or six.


    "It''s not easy to rest assured. After listening to the old lady at ease, her daughter has brought back a man she likes this time."


    The second cousin frowned slightly and said, "I''ve never heard of Guanyan before. This is the first time."


    "She has a boyfriend?"


    Wang Guobiao couldn''t help being stunned.


    Although they are overseas Chinese, they are not as open as foreigners.


    In his bones, there is a deep place - female plot!


    That shangguanyan was not beautiful. Wang Guobiao couldn''t help but be angry at the thought that she had not given it to herself for the first time, burning all kinds of small flames.


    "I haven''t heard of it before. I''m relieved that the old lady may be an extra from her daughter. In a word, the second cousin has tried her best. It will be up to you. "


    "Don''t worry, second cousin."


    Wang Guobiao was relieved to hear that it might be an extra.


    Think about it, now do not often have the kind of Spring Festival home, in order to cope with parents, rent a boyfriend and girlfriend and so on!


    Taobao has this kind of rent boy and girl friend''s, much money price has!


    "Who''s your cousin? Overseas Chinese, Peter Wang, the famous Wall Street man! You can relax and play mahjong first! At night, you can watch my performance and promise not to let you down! "


    So he said to his second cousin.


    It is estimated that shangguanyan has never seen herself before, and will find someone to deal with it.


    Maybe after seeing myself, I will nod my head.


    His second cousin also felt that his cousin''s condition was good. After all, he was the doctor of the sea turtle, so he didn''t say any more about it, and turned to shangguanyan''s house.


    "Hehe, the guy in the mirror is so handsome."


    Wang Guobiao turned a few times in front of the mirror and felt very satisfied.


    Where to find a better boy than yourself!


    You see, first of all, it''s age. It''s just 30. It has lost the impetuousness and immaturity of youth, and does not appear to be too old-fashioned, but also full of experience, which can be said to be the golden age of men.


    Education, I am a double doctor, but I am a double doctor graduated from Stanford!


    Now how many people cry and cry to go abroad to study in University, but they have a unique advantage!


    Wang Guobiao looked at the time, and it was almost the same.


    So, he just went out, sat on the second-hand BMW he bought, ready to come to a fragrant car beauty!


    Well, if you have a fragrant car, you will be short of beauty!


    Shangguanyan, wait for me!


    "Neither of the two children has arrived."


    Peace of mind while playing mahjong, as if carelessly said.


    Today, the mahjong game is very new. Beside her is her husband, shangguanyan''s father, an honest man. On the other side is Wang Guobiao''s second cousin, a fat middle-aged woman.


    Peace of mind opposite is a suit of household clothes shangguanyan.


    Although she took off the stewardess'' uniform, she still couldn''t stop shangguanyan''s beauty and youth.


    Wang Guobiao''s second cousin was watching. The more he looked, the more happy he was.


    If only the girl had become her own cousin and daughter-in-law!


    My cousin''s condition is so superior, there should be no problem.


    And she did not know, at this time shangguanyan heart is also very anxious and angry.


    Why hasn''t Qin Dynasty come!


    If you don''t come again, you will leave a bad impression on your mother!


    "Oh, Wang, we Oh, no, Peter King... "


    And the second cousin on the other side was obviously worried that she would leave a bad impression on her cousin, so she hastened to explain.


    Shangguanyan was still anxious. When she heard the second cousin''s words, she couldn''t help laughing.


    Fart King


    The name is curious.


    Even Peter King, it''s also wonderful.


    The corners of shangguanyan''s mouth appear a smile.


    "We Peter Wang said it was the first time we visited our house. We couldn''t go empty handed. We had to bring some gifts, so we must have gone to buy gifts! I think it''s almost on the way. "


    "Oh? A gift? "


    The peace of mind, who was playing cards, blinked suddenly.This woman can have more than 50, but it seems to be well maintained. She still has the face of a woman in her thirties, which makes the second cousin envious.


    She said, holding a card in her hand.


    "Oh Come on. What else do you want to bring? "


    "Yes, there is nothing in the house."


    One side of Shangguan Wu, also followed.


    This is shangguanyan''s father. He has been honest all his life. He is a famous honest man. As a result, he has been bullied at ease.


    "However, Lao Wu, my waist is a little sore recently."


    Said, she looked at shangguanyan, "Yan Yan, the massage chair you saw last time, when will you get it for me?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1889

    "Well, don''t worry. I''ll go out and ask where my cousin is! You wait for me a moment first


    The second cousin stood up and went outside the door in a hurry.


    Shangguanwu looked at his wife very angrily.


    But shangguanyan directly lowered her voice and asked in anger.


    "Old goblin, you are crazy! You''re short of that chair, and you want them to send it! "


    Shangguanyan is very upset. When did her mother become powerful?


    "Tut, it''s not easy for me to give birth to you after your mother!"


    At ease, he touched the card and said with a face of grievance, "now you are the only one who can count on your daughter. Well, why don''t you have my excellent genes. You see your mother behind me, front convex back. Look at your chest again Yan Yan, are you following your father


    Shangguan Wuzheng almost didn''t spray the tea.


    "Mischievous and joking!"


    "Dead old thing, squinting at the same time, this is the communication between our sisters!"


    He gave Shangguan Wu a reassuring look.


    Shangguanyan wants to be crazy. Depend on it. When will it become a sister!


    My mother''s face is really getting thicker and thicker


    "You can''t care about massage chairs! You want me to buy it for you! "


    Shangguanyan said, it is the so-called short mouth eating, short hands.


    If her mother accepted the massage chair, could she refuse it!


    "You silly girl, I can really want you after your mother!"


    Peace of mind immediately whitened his daughter and said, "my mother was thought of like that by you. Alas, sang Xin, this is my daughter Lao Wu, did you get such a girl with other three, and then get to the hospital to cheat me? When I laid the eggs, I fainted with pain. I don''t remember anything


    "You, you..."


    Shangguan Wu was covered with blue veins in an instant.


    "My mother, you won''t be able to win!"


    Shangguanyan had no choice but to pay homage, "what are you going to do?"


    "Silly girl film, of course, is to give money, my mother just let them free when a labor force."


    Said reassuringly.


    Shangguanyan immediately relaxed the snacks.


    "Look at the way you worry about this girl''s film. Why, your temporary boyfriend, is really so attractive to you?"


    "What is a temporary boyfriend?"


    Shangguanyan immediately patted her chest, stood up and said, "my girl is his man already!"


    "PATA!"


    Shangguanwu''s right hand holding the lid of the teapot fell on the table, the whole person was silly.


    But the reassurance blinked and asked.


    "My dear son, tell your mother quickly. Did you push him down or did he push you down? Does he have much muscle? Daughter, you are a Leo, I checked, Leo woman can be called the goddess of war in bed! The temporary boyfriend is thin or fat. I''m worried about his personal safety


    ¡°¡­¡­ Mother, don''t worry He is strong, and his daughter is satisfied... "


    Shangguanyan was almost gnashing her teeth to say this.


    "Oh, oh, oh, that''s OK, that''s OK!"


    Peace of mind this just nodded, and one side of Shangguan Wu has all kinds of black lines.


    "You old lady..."


    "You are the old lady


    Reassured immediately retorted.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I won''t quarrel with you, I''ll talk to my daughter


    Shangguan Wu turned around and looked at his daughter anxiously, "Yan Yan, you never told your family that you had a boyfriend You are not young. Dad can''t say anything about you in that respect, but can he be reliable Our conditions are OK. He doesn''t have to have too much money, but at least he has to have a stable job. Dad told you, if this man didn''t... "


    "Go ahead and talk about the useless ones."


    Reassured to give her husband a push, and then asked with a flickering look.


    "Girl, he''s a handsome man! Young no! I tell you, when I was your age, I was not young and handsome! They are young and tender Tut Tut, if I hadn''t married your father at that time, I would like to take some of them to the harem... "


    "He looks ok..."


    Shangguanyan tried to win some impression points for the Qin Dynasty first, "and his work is very stable, Dad, you don''t have to worry about it."


    "What job? Everything else is OK, the night club attendant is OK, but I tell you, don''t look for insurance


    "Old lady, you have enough!"


    "That''s enough for you, for your family! What? The real old lady will be back soon. I want a big one! My dear son, I''ll give you a chicken soon


    "Shit, no!"


    "I''ll promise to be kind to your little boyfriend soon!""Is it big enough? There is no bigger card and! I have everything I want here


    "No, it''s OK Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, just with the chicken! "


    After a while, the second cousin came back and was happy to see them at ease.


    "Oh, my cousin will be here in a minute. We''ll have another round, and it''ll be about the same."


    She sat in her seat, picked up a card and played it.


    "Come to me, Yiji!"


    Peace of mind mouth suddenly became Oh type.


    "Lao Wu, it''s time for you to play cards! Do you want a chicken? "


    "Er..."


    Shangguan Wu hesitated for a moment.


    "No! My mother''s making up! "


    A showdown of peace of mind and joy suddenly made the second cousin startled.


    "My God, your hand is too big! You''re not playing cards while I''m not here! "


    "What are you talking about?"


    Reassured immediately turned a white eye, "how can I do that kind of scum things, but I have a brand good!"


    Shangguan''s father and daughter were silent.


    Four people sat at the mahjong table and played again when someone rang the doorbell downstairs.


    They didn''t have to open the door at all. A nanny in her forties who was at ease ran to open the door.


    "Sister an, it''s said downstairs that a young man named Qin Dynasty wants to visit."


    Shangguanyan suddenly became nervous, and the other three people''s eyes also fell on her.


    Shangguanyan immediately made a mouth shape to her mother, which means, mine, mine.


    He could not help laughing, but he did not rush to let others come up, but asked aloud.


    "Well, how did he get here?"


    "By bike!"


    Poop!


    Shangguanyan''s head almost didn''t hit the mahjong table.


    Shit!


    Qin Dynasty this son of a bitch!


    Let him drive a better car to come here, how to ride a bicycle for my mother!


    Is he going against the weather!


    "Bicycle? Interesting


    At ease, his eyes brightened, "what brand?"


    "Two eight bars!"


    "Come on, come on, please!"


    Feeling mahjong with a look of relief, she said, "well, my mother wanted to sit on the back seat of the 28 bars. In the eyes of countless people, she was driven on the romantic path by her own men. It''s a pity that your father was so poor that he couldn''t afford a bicycle


    "Later, your family bought it later..."


    Shangguan Wu suddenly had a red face.


    "Shit! You can say it! I found out later that you old man can''t ride a bicycle! It was my mother who drove you back then, OK! Now think of me as a soldier


    "That My daughter and friends are in Stop talking... "


    "I know it''s a shame. I know it''s humiliating. I told you to learn how to ride a bike. I''m afraid you''ll hurt if you fall down!"


    "Cough, cough Yan Yan, your boyfriend is drinking tea. No, I have a good Dahongpao. Would you like some? "


    Shangguan Wu awkwardly shifted the topic.


    "I don''t know Wait until he comes up to ask. "


    Shangguanyan is also full of black lines.


    But the second cousin''s heart is dark joy, even this cyclist, dare to compare with his cousin who drives a BMW?


    It''s a good win!


    And just then, the footsteps of the stairs sounded.


    Four people''s sight fell on the stairs immediately. Shangguanyan''s heart was like a big drum. The one that jumped was called fast!


    Catch up with the electric motor!


    Qin Dynasty, Qin Dynasty!


    I hope you can see the sky in the liberated area!


    When shangguanyan was in a state of anxiety, she saw the Qin Dynasty coming up. Her big eyes were watery and did not jump out directly.


    She has an impulse to strangle Qin Dynasty directly!


    Damn it! Qin Dynasty, you are doing God horse!


    You want to play dead mother!


    This shangguanyan immediately became angry.


    Reassured, they were all surprised to see the visitor.


    I saw Qin Dynasty in a fashion camouflage clothes, also carrying a big sack, smiling face Yingying standing there.


    It seems like a peasant worker friend''s dress up!


    Shangguanyan really wanted to take up her father''s teapot and beat it to death in Qin Dynasty.


    I''m the one who moves bricks with me!


    But the second cousin was happy.


    Good guy, what kind of man do you think shangguanyan likes!


    Love is just a brick!


    "This is Xiaoqin! Come on, come on, sit down


    Shangguanwu still hasn''t come to realize that he can''t accept the fact that his precious daughter was "eaten" by such a manAnd reassured the first reaction, pointing to the side of the sofa said.


    "Thank you, aunt. My name is Qin Dynasty. I''m Yan Yan''s man."


    The second cousin almost sat on the ground.


    Men? What does that mean!


    "That''s a boyfriend..."


    Shangguanyan clenched the mahjong in his hand and made a creaking sound.


    It seems that the girl''s temper is quite hot now, and may enter critical outburst at any time.


    "Oh, yes, yes, boyfriends, boyfriends. I''m Yan Yan''s boyfriend. "


    The Qin Dynasty quickly corrected its own statement.


    Shangguanyan is holding mahjong more tightly.


    You! What do you mean by "an"!


    Qin Dynasty, are you here to tear down my mother''s platform!


    "Well, Xiao Qin, sit down first. Li Jing, go get some water for Xiao Qin... "


    Peace of mind also need to think for a while, to the side of the nanny said.


    "No, no, auntie. It''s very kind of you. I''m not thirsty. By the way, auntie, this is a specialty I brought from home. Have a look


    With that, the Qin Dynasty opened his sack.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1890

    Said, the Qin Dynasty opened the sack, revealing a large bag of potatoes inside.


    This potato, which he specially asked Liu Chuan to bring from his home, is an authentic real estate potato. It''s delicious.


    "Oh, Xiao Qin, you say you can come and bring any gifts."


    Relieved to laugh.


    She did not dislike the Qin Dynasty, but felt that this man was a little too practical.


    The second cousin on one side covered her mouth and couldn''t help laughing.


    A bag of potatoes is gross. Do you want to impress them with this? make fun of!


    The boy doesn''t look at it. What does shangguanyan live in? It''s a villa!


    Villas and potatoes are not compatible in any way.


    It seems that the boy will lose.


    My cousin, I''m sure I''ll go home with the beauty this time!


    "This is our specialty, pure potato, no fertilizer, delicious!"


    The Qin Dynasty repeated what Liu Chuan had said to himself.


    "Thank you, Xiao Qin! Li Jing, take Xiao Qin''s potatoes to the kitchen! "


    The babysitter came at once, carrying the large bag of potatoes in both hands.


    The sack of potatoes was only slightly lifted and dropped back to the ground.


    Her face turned white in an instant.


    "Well, how many kilos of potatoes are there..."


    "Oh, I''ll take it for you."


    The Qin Dynasty stretched out one hand, and easily picked up a large bag of potatoes that the nanny couldn''t hold up with either hand.


    "Xiao Qin, you are very strong


    He asked in surprise.


    "Hey, auntie, I''ve got a lot of strength. I''ve done the most work on the construction site. Our foreman likes me and always gives me more bonus!"


    Qin Dynasty honest and honest smile, this time shangguanwu finally can''t sit still.


    "You, you work on the construction site?"


    "yes, the perfume area next to it, the one being built, I work there."


    The one who laughs in the Qin Dynasty is called a cheerful one.


    Shangguanyan died of heart.


    It''s over. What is the Qin Dynasty doing this time!


    Is he taking the opportunity to retaliate against my mother!


    Hateful guy, after this time, I can''t spare you!


    Shangguanyan is already rubbing hands.


    And the black line at the head of Shangguan Wu, he really can''t sit still.


    I''m looking at my daughter now.


    Shangguanyan had to cough twice.


    At this time, taking advantage of the Qin Dynasty to follow Li Jing to the kitchen space, Shangguan Wu immediately whispered.


    "Yan Yan, you''d better make a fool of yourself. This time, don''t blame your father for being so talkative. It''s really too much! Although our family''s condition is not bad, it''s not suitable for us to find one like this. "


    The expression of Guan Wu seems to be a little angry.


    He always believed in his daughter, but he didn''t expect her to taste so much this time.


    "I''m looking for something!"


    When shangguanyan heard her father say so, she was not happy.


    The girl''s temper is that she can damage the Qin Dynasty and torture the Qin Dynasty, but if others say that the Qin Dynasty is not right, she will be uncomfortable.


    Even for her father, she was a little upset.


    "That''s it, that migrant worker..."


    "What''s wrong with migrant workers? What''s wrong with migrant workers?"


    Shangguanyan immediately said, "Dad, your thoughts are too biased."


    "That''s it, old man. What do you know?"


    Reassured, she touched mahjong and said, "I think that young man is very strong. Maybe we Yanyan will like this one. Tut Tut, the potatoes he sent are also good. Let Li Jing make a potato stewed goose in the evening? "


    Shangguanwu almost put his head into the teapot.


    My old lady In the end is long heart not long heart!


    "Shangguan, I tell you you don''t have to be angry. When my cousin comes, you can see it!"


    The second cousin quickly promoted her cousin.


    "My cousin is a good-looking talent and a double doctor of sea turtles. When Yan Yan sees it, maybe she will change her mind."


    Shangguanyan sighed helplessly.


    Qin Dynasty this time, is really let her headache.


    What should she do


    Just then the doorbell rang again.


    "It must be my cousin. I''ll open the door. I''ll open it!"


    Because the nanny would not be there, the second cousin went downstairs to open the door.


    "I''m a little curious about her cousin. Yan Yan, you don''t know that the old lady has been praised as a flower for her cousin!"


    He stood up and looked out of the window."I don''t care what kind of flowers he is. When I get to me, they are all chrysanthemums!"


    Shangguanyan has no interest in Peter King.


    Even the blind date is lack of interest.


    "Ouch! Or BMW! "


    Looking out of the window, he blinked and said, "good, but how can BMW be so familiar with Eh? This is not the BMW that your third uncle sold a few days ago. It was bought by their family Peter Wang


    Shangguanyan suddenly one head two big.


    "Mother, what kind of blind date are you looking for for me?"


    "Oh, well, I''ve heard his two cousins chattering in my ears every day! Grinding haw, every day said I card luck can not go! My dear son, if you see it, you can''t lose a piece of meat. You can save your mother, you and me. "


    "My God! It''s your own hand in the fire


    Shangguanyan protested.


    "Nonsense, what push into the fire pit!"


    One side of the Shangguan Wu like glared at his daughter, and then said, "I think that young man is much better than your Qin Dynasty! If you really want to take me as a father, just listen to me, and you''re yellow. Hurry up with Pete Wang


    "Old comrade Wu of Shangguan, you are biased! And you push your daughter into the fire, and let me follow a bastard


    "What and what, that''s a slip of tongue! It''s Peter King


    Shangguan Wu quickly stressed.


    "What''s the king of Pitt? Your daughter is not rare! Even if the Qin Dynasty was a excrement digger, I would like to follow him! "


    "I''m so angry!"


    Shangguan Wu turned his eyes for help to reassure himself, "my mother, can''t you persuade your daughter who doesn''t strive for success?"


    "So romantic..."


    My daughter is holding all kinds of hands, but I don''t think of it. Go ahead and pursue your romance


    "Romantic fart!"


    "Old man, you dare to be cruel to me


    "No, what How can you support this kind of thing! Do you want to see your girl''s happiness ruined? "


    "Why is it destroyed? I think it''s good. "


    I support my daughter. Everyone has the right to pursue romance. I''m too old to run with handsome guys anymore, but I support my daughter. How to deal with the old man? What are you going to do with my mother


    "My mother I love you... "


    Shangguanyan was moved.


    "Go away. I''m not gay."


    He was relieved to look at his daughter.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shangguanyan is speechless.


    "I can''t stand you girls! Anyway, this time I will support the Peter King! I''m going to find myself a son-in-law who is reliable! "


    "You old man, you want to turn against the sky, don''t you?"


    "I''m going to turn against the sky today. Why not?"


    Shangguan Wu pinched his waist and said with a straight eyebrow.


    "Oh dear, you are a real man today. I like it. It''s over. This time, it''s difficult. Who should support you... "


    Reassured and hesitated to look at their daughter and husband, "or you stone scissors paper bar!"


    Just at this moment, a voice came from downstairs.


    "Good, good, put it here first."


    "Ah, it should be the massage chair. I''ll go down and have a look."


    With that, he went downstairs.


    Shangguanyan and Shangguan Wu looked at each other helplessly, and then went down the stairs.


    In the hall on the first floor, a man wearing a handsome black suit, but not too much oil, was standing in the hall, commanding two workers, assembling a high-level massage chair.


    "Hello, auntie."


    Under the pushing of the second cousin, Wang Guobiao immediately gave a salute to his peace of mind.


    His heart is full of complacency, his BMW is still parked outside, next to is the 28 bars of shangguanyan''s migrant worker boyfriend, as mentioned by the second cousin.


    There is also a handsome brand-name suit, all kinds of advantages, can be said to kill the migrant man completely!


    "Ah, this is Xiao Wang."


    Relieved to see the man, he immediately said hello.


    This sentence, Xiao Wang, suppressed all Wang Guobiao''s pride in his heart.


    The second cousin''s smile froze beside her, and her heart said it was too coincident!


    But she didn''t seem to be aware of her slip of the tongue, and continued to greet with enthusiasm, "Oh, come on, what gift do you bring! Lao Wu of our family is a dead brain. He hates to be given gifts. He also gives such expensive things. Xiao Wang Oh, yes, Peter Wang, we''ve got it from you, but it''s too expensive for us to accept it! "


    Said reassuringly."Not expensive or not!"


    Wang Guobiao said quickly, "this chair is sold by a brother of mine. It''s super cheap. It''s only over 1000!"


    "More than a thousand?"


    Reassured immediately covered his mouth and said in surprise, "ah, that''s too cheap! I saw this kind of chair in TV shopping, at least it''s more than 50000 yuan! It seems that Peter Wang, you are very capable


    "Let my aunt laugh."


    Wang Guobiao was a little proud.


    This chair was bought over 50000 yuan. The shop assistant was very dark. The price was 58888. It was a lucky price. He didn''t wipe any money.


    But I want to say that nearly 60000, this future mother-in-law really do not want how to adjust.


    It''s not too late to talk about the value of this chair when you become a son-in-law!


    But before he could be proud of it, he began to talk again.


    "My father, let''s take out the two thousand yuan I put under my pillow! It can''t be paid for by children, don''t you


    "Ah, oh..."


    Shangguanwu also felt that he should not let others spend money, so he went upstairs to get the money.


    But this meeting, that Wang Guobiao''s mouth has been unable to close.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1891

    60000 dollars!


    Did the other party kill himself for 2000 yuan?


    Damn it, there is no reason!


    Wang Guobiao felt a bit thunderstruck for a moment.


    But what can he say at this time that the chairs are not more than 1000, but 60000?


    Isn''t that hitting yourself in the face?


    Yes, now Wang Guobiao really wants to hit himself in the face!


    It''s OK to smoke a meal!


    What''s this!


    People take the chair, this price is basically equivalent to take for nothing!


    And you don''t have to be grateful!


    Why, because people give money!


    What''s more, it''s more than 1000 yuan. I found a friend to help me!


    They also say that they have the ability


    Now I change my words. I''m really in the face.


    Oh, I can only bite my teeth and swallow into my stomach.


    After all, I''ll be a family. I''ll recognize it!


    Wang Guobiao now understands his second cousin''s words. The mother of shangguanyan is really not a common person


    If you''re understatement, you''ll lose more than 50000 yuan


    Just when Wang Guobiao was depressed, shangguanyan just went downstairs.


    Wang Guobiao''s two small eyes immediately widened when he saw the graceful and beautiful appearance of shangguanyan.


    He himself admitted that he had met many women, and after a glance, he felt that he was a human creature. There were only two people.


    One was Eliza, the queen of England, whom he met on Wall Street.


    The second is the shangguanyan


    It''s a pity that his boyfriend is a migrant worker. Tut, it''s a pity.


    But the woman was already her own, and it was a matter of course.


    I am a doctor who came back from America! He also served as the CEO of Wall Street. In any case, the migrant workers can''t compare with him!


    Wang Guobiao was full of confidence, and immediately forgot the pain and unhappiness that he had just lost more than 50000 yuan. He rushed forward to introduce himself to shangguanyan.


    "Hello, beautiful lady, my name is Peter Wang. Although it''s only the first time we met, I''m shocked by your beauty..."


    Wang Guobiao immediately sent a lot of compliments.


    "Who is the lady?"


    I didn''t expect that shangguanyan was ungrateful.


    The shangguanyan usually gets on and off the plane, and there is no lack of such gallant guys.


    When I was on the plane, I could only smile because of my work.


    But after getting off the plane, shangguanyan doesn''t have to be polite to this guy.


    Suddenly, her crescent like eyebrows picked up and chided, "you are the miss, your family are all miss!"


    Shangguan Wu covered his forehead beside him.


    Lady, it''s really a woman.


    "Oh, I didn''t mean that! Little Shangguan beauty, you misunderstand me


    Wang Guobiao stayed in the United States for a long time and forgot the habits of the mainland side.


    Girls will be angry if they call people miss here.


    "Hum!"


    Shangguanyan because of preconceived reasons, the first sight to see this Peter King hate.


    Or their own home Qin Dynasty look at the eye, although a bit of color, but at least the color is lovely.


    Where is like this guy, look at his own eyes so obscene, as if to take off his clothes!


    In my life, except for Qin Dynasty, who did not marry.


    If Qin Dynasty didn''t marry, he would be a lover. He would be happy.


    In any case, shangguanyan has long been open to marriage, which is the tomb.


    She didn''t want to live a lifetime with firewood, rice, oil, salt, soy sauce and vinegar tea, and finally became a yellow faced woman.


    This is not in line with her outlook on life and love.


    Especially with the Qin Dynasty together, let shangguanyan have a feeling of taking drugs.


    I have to admit, it''s a really good feeling.


    She''s addicted.


    "Auntie, the potatoes are ready. If there is anything else I can do for you, just tell me!"


    At this time, the Qin Dynasty and the nanny also came out of the kitchen.


    Wang Guobiao couldn''t help but feel happy when he saw the Qin Dynasty in which he was wearing camouflage clothes, wearing rustic atmosphere and speaking with local flavor.


    This guy, you want to compete with yourself for Guanyan?


    I really don''t know what shangguanyan has seen of him?


    Is it the big board pry that he paid for directly to see him grow well.


    This shangguanyan is also really, can you invite a little actor, please a person of this virtue, this is not insulting yourself.


    But when she knows how good she is, it''s time for her to change her mind.


    Thinking of this, Wang Guobiao couldn''t help but ask sarcastically.


    "Auntie, is this your worker?""What worker, this is my boyfriend!"


    Shangguanyan immediately walked down the stairs and took the arm of Qin Dynasty. The bird leaned in his arms.


    It''s like a demonstration. The man is his own.


    In an instant, Wang Guobiao''s face was a little ugly.


    Because in his heart, shangguanyan is already his future wife.


    Now the future wife is being held in the arms of other men, and is still a rustic migrant worker!


    This immediately made him very unhappy, quite unhappy, very unhappy!


    Wang Guobiao began to lose his face.


    "Has Yan Yan got a boyfriend I haven''t heard of this yet


    One side of the second cousin is also anxious, this shangguanyan is too much, how can in front of his cousin, do such a thing!


    How can my cousin step down!


    "Who''s this big brother? I''ve never heard of you!"


    The Qin Dynasty blinked and blinked, looked at Wang Guobiao and asked.


    "My name is Peter Wang. I''ve just come back from America."


    Wang Guobiao''s face was a little gloomy, barely smiling, making himself look like a gentleman.


    I was shangguanyan''s fiance and held it in my mouth without spitting it out.


    Grandma, it''s better to die than this one!


    "What the hell is the king?"


    The Qin Dynasty blinked his eyes, then looked at Wang Guobiao and said, "Oh, you said you guys who went out for a walk around, what''s the name of the whole thing. My name is Qin Dynasty, and my nickname is Tiedan. I''m so glad to meet you. "


    "It''s Peter King!"


    "Fart king?"


    "Pi Special King


    "Egg king? Oh, I''m a little hungry. Auntie, when will our family have dinner? Or can I show you something? My cooking is delicious


    Qin Dynasty says, roll up the sleeve, a pair of rubbing hands appearance.


    Wang Guobiao''s face suddenly became a little black, "you, you''d better call me Wang Guobiao."


    "Oh, you said earlier, brother puma, stay for dinner in the evening and try my craft."


    The Qin Dynasty seemed to regard himself as an official.


    Wang Guobiao is not happy.


    "Yo, Xiao Qin can cook?"


    Reassured, he asked with interest.


    "It''s OK. It''s all home cooked."


    The Qin Dynasty laughs.


    "Yes, you should be able to cook."


    Wang Guobiao could not help sneering, "I never eat at home, all eat out."


    "Oh, what''s delicious outside? How affordable and delicious it is to cook by yourself!"


    Qin immediately said.


    "I don''t think so. What''s the point of the hotel being open. Auntie, why don''t I invite you to have western food. I know a restaurant that has good steak and lobster


    "Ah, brother puma, I didn''t expect that you were also a fellow!"


    The eyes of the Qin Dynasty suddenly brightened.


    Wang Guobiao frowned. Did he still like steak? Lobster? I''m kidding.


    "What a surprise! Brother Puma also likes spicy crayfish


    Qin Dynasty clapped hands and laughed.


    Shit!


    Wang Guobiao has an impulse to kick this guy to death.


    "I''m talking about lobster!"


    "Yes, the crayfish on Wangmazi Street are so big that they are so delicious! Why don''t you and I go and have a drink


    Shit!


    Wang Guobiao has the heart to kill.


    Who eats crayfish!


    Dirty!


    Besides, what do you mean!


    What about the seniority!


    This guy, can it be intentional!


    "Eat at home."


    Shangguan Wu saw that the atmosphere was a little stiff, so he came out to ease it. "Xiao Qin is a guest. How can you cook? Let our nanny prepare it."


    In a word, directly sent the Qin Dynasty to the identity of outsiders.


    "Also, Yanyan, after all, there are other people in, you should pay attention to the influence, don''t pull and talk, not like words."


    "Dad, love is free!"


    Shangguanyan did not flinch, but the angry old man gnawed his teeth.


    "Uncle, don''t be polite to me. We are all family."


    The Qin Dynasty patted his chest and said, "I''m going to cook for you. Don''t worry. My craft is famous!"


    Said, he turned his head and gave shangguanyan a smile, "Yanyan, wait to eat the delicious food I made for you."


    Then he cleverly asked the two old people, "Auntie, what would you like to eat?""Whatever I want..."


    Shangguan Wu is not in the mood to eat now.


    "I want to eat potatoes and geese. Can Xiao Qin do it?"


    Reassured, he licked his lips and asked.


    "Yes! Since my aunt has opened her mouth, I''ll make it for you even if it''s western food. "


    "Can you make western food?"


    Wang Guobiao sent all kinds of scorn.


    "Brother puma, I''m an honest man. I never boast! If you say that, you are insulting my personality! "


    "There''s no proof. You can make a copy."


    Wang Guobiao sneered, "don''t think a table crawfish is called western food, but I came back from the United States, basically every meal is western food."


    "Yes


    Qin Dynasty nodded, "brother Biao is a guest. I have to satisfy you. Western food, right? Then western food with potato stewed goose, that''s settled! "


    He turned to the kitchen.


    Looking at his back, Wang Guobiao couldn''t help scolding.


    Silly fork.


    You want to make western food?


    Really when western food is a few tomatoes with beef pie! When he makes a joke, he can laugh at himself!


    "Come on, let''s go upstairs and have a chat."


    Shangguan Wu wanted to know more about Wang Guobiao, so he invited him.


    "Yes, we haven''t finished playing mahjong yet. Let''s go upstairs and continue!"


    Peace of mind immediately clapped his hands and said.


    At the same time, she vaguely felt that this evening, it seems that there will be some excitement.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1892

    Shangguanyan was replaced by Wang Guobiao and relieved to play mahjong.


    Where can Wang Guobiao play this kind of Southern Jiangsu mahjong, but he is just playing blindly, won''t he win, won''t he lose? It''s good to lose money to make them happy.


    "Xiao Wang, I heard you did well in America?"


    Shangguan Wu touched mahjong, then looked at Wang Guobiao and asked.


    "It''s ok Let uncle laugh


    Wang Guobiao deliberately said modestly.


    According to the routine, he had to put on modesty, and the rest was left to his second cousin.


    "Lao Wu, you don''t know that."


    Sure enough, the second cousin said excitedly, "my family, Guobiao, went to study in the United States at the age of 20, and got two doctorates from Stanford University! Later, we wanted to let Guobiao return to China for development, but Guobiao said that foreign money was easy to earn, and then he went to some place What street? "


    "It''s Wall Street, second cousin."


    Wang Guobiao quickly corrected himself as an illiterate second cousin.


    "After graduation, I worked as CEO of several companies on Wall Street. Later, I felt that we should add bricks and tiles to the domestic economy, so we decided to come back and develop. "


    "This is the return of talents, ha ha."


    Shangguan Wu nodded, feeling good.


    "It''s just turtles. I see a lot of them."


    Shangguanyan was eating oranges and added a sentence.


    It''s not uncommon for people to work on airplanes every day.


    The atmosphere suddenly became a little awkward.


    In order to ease the atmosphere, Shangguan Wu quickly laughed, "now I''m back home. What kind of job do you want?"


    "I want to start my own company."


    Wang Guobiao, who has been unable to get down to the stage, has finally got a step, so he said.


    No matter how I say it, I will be a boss in the future.


    Shangguanyan will not continue to sneer.


    "Well, it''s good to start your own company."


    At the same time, he said, "do you want me to help you clear the way?"! It seems a little troublesome to start a company in China. "


    "It doesn''t matter, auntie. I''m an American, and I come to invest in the mainland. The government departments give me all kinds of convenience and preferential treatment, which is basically a green light all the way."


    Wang Guobiao laughed triumphantly.


    "Oh It turns out to be a foreigner friend. "


    At ease, she suddenly realized, "then you are going to marry Yanyan. Can the baby be blonde?"


    "Well, it''s impossible..."


    Wang Guobiao wiped his cold sweat. "Although I''m a foreign nationality, I''m still Chinese, right..."


    "Oh, you remember."


    Relieved to smile, and then pushed open the card, "Yao chicken, I made it by myself!"


    "Self touch again!"


    Second cousin quickly flattered, "are you lucky today?"


    "Well, I made two of them, and they were all birds."


    "It''s you," she said. You''re winning this afternoon. I haven''t paid back yet. "


    "It''s OK, it''s OK. You must be lucky to win more cards tonight."


    The second cousin was beside him, laughing.


    "Let me borrow your good words."


    Reassured, they started shuffling.


    Wang Guobiao is a cold sweat.


    I seem to have inadvertently said something that I don''t like to hear.


    Is the status of the US emperor not good?


    At least I think it''s good. Many people can''t get a green card if they want it!


    Is peace of mind red eyed?


    No, I can''t. It''s not difficult to settle down on their family''s assets. I think it''s not difficult to get an American identity.


    What was she angry about?


    It''s strange.


    "Xiao Wang, how did you feel when you lived abroad?"


    He asked casually as he touched the cards.


    "It''s good. The environment abroad is very good."


    Wang Guobiao immediately said that he felt that he might be relieved to have misunderstandings about foreign countries, so he explained.


    "We American citizens have great rights. After all, the United States is a democratic place. Even the president of the United States, we also want to scold, casually. I can''t do it in China, especially the people in China who have low quality, tut... "


    "It seems that the quality of Americans is not very high."


    Shangguanyan finally couldn''t help interrupting, "and it''s so good abroad. Why do you come back home and stay abroad?"


    "This, this..."


    Wang Guobiao was tongue tied for a moment.


    "Yan, how can you help with economic construction


    "He also adds bricks and tiles to socialism."


    Shangguanyan was sarcastic.


    "Well, Yan Yan, go down to the kitchen and see if you need any help."Relieved to see the atmosphere more embarrassing, so said, "don''t let Xiao Qin busy alone, let him also rest for a while."


    "I see."


    Shangguanyan suddenly twisted her waist and went downstairs.


    Little leather boots clattered on the floor. Wang Guobiao was itching and gnashing his teeth.


    It seems that shangguanyan has been targeting itself.


    She just doesn''t look up to herself?


    How possible, their own conditions, which is worse than the migrant workers!


    It''s amazing


    Is shangguanyan a heavy flavor?


    It doesn''t look like it.


    Shangguanyan did not know that she was regarded as a strong taste of plagiarized younger sister paper. At this time, she went down the stairs and came to the kitchen. She saw that the Qin Dynasty was very busy. Aunt Li Jing, the nanny beside her, was staring at Qin Dynasty''s busy work in front of the stove.


    Qin Dynasty hands flying, left hand spoon rolling in the frying pan, right hand chopper cutting vegetables on the chopping board.


    One mind two uses, but do very well, directly think oneself cooking or Li Jing to be scared.


    "Well, there is no vinegar, Sister Li. Do we still have vinegar in our family?"


    The Qin Dynasty took up the empty vinegar bottle and said.


    "Ah, I, I''ll go and buy it!"


    Li Jing went out of the house to buy vinegar.


    "Oh, chef Qin. It''s good."


    Shangguanyan hugs her arm and looks at the Qin Dynasty jokingly, "our big brother of migrant workers also has such a powerful cooking skill. Let me have a look at this steak. It''s very well fried... "


    With that, she picked up the fork and tried to fork the steak that looked delicious.


    "Alas! That''s not good. It''s not ready yet! I''ll leave you a big one later


    The Qin Dynasty clapped off shangguanyan''s dishonest hands.


    "I can''t eat that much."


    Shangguanyan squeezed the eyes of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Cough, please don''t make fun of me. I have an idea."


    The Qin Dynasty was embarrassed to smile.


    "You have such a good idea. I almost jumped down from the second floor."


    At the beginning, how can you make a good sarcasm with Lao Yan


    "I thought, your mother is the daughter of a rich family. The young master of that big family must have seen many rich people. I wear a suit or something, and then apply some oil to my head. What''s the difference between that and the king of preserved eggs? There''s no bright spot. Your mother must be tired of aesthetics. "


    "So you got me a brick man?"


    "What''s wrong with moving bricks? Labor is the most glorious!"


    Qin Dynasty curled his lips, "I tell you, a day''s work on the construction site can earn more than those small staff who just graduated from the office! Although tired, but the labor income, nothing to be sorry about. Those who look down on migrant workers are inferior to them. "


    "Yes, yes, you have the best reason, can you? How are you going to impress my mother? On your steak? "


    "No, it''s a goose stewed with potatoes."


    Qin Dynasty pointed to the side of the big stuffy pot, as well as their own cut potatoes.


    That potato is the same as the handicraft, the size is not bad, the shangguanyan is stunned.


    "If you do this, why don''t you come to my house and be a cook."


    "Beautiful you, you let a hero to save the world when you cook, you are too big brand!"


    "I''m a big brand. It''s swollen!"


    Shangguanyan snorted a few times.


    "Well, you win."


    The Qin Dynasty thumbs up and continues to cook.


    "For the sake of stewing goose for my mother''s back, I''ll reward you."


    Shangguanyan said, went to the front of the Qin Dynasty, and then pulled his collar.


    "Well, what are you doing?"


    Qin Dynasty slightly Leng for a moment, this girl can''t still be angry.


    While he was puzzled, shangguanyan used her delicate lips to kiss the mouth of Qin Dynasty.


    For a while, the consciousness of the Qin Dynasty was a little elevated.


    Damn it, this girl kisses me.


    What a rarity!


    Shangguanyan is hot and spicy, so is this kiss.


    She directly and boldly came to a affectionate tongue kiss, and the little fragrant tongue took the initiative to probe into the teeth of the Qin Dynasty.


    Two people so kiss up, immediately feel the temperature in the kitchen rises again.


    The hand of Qin Dynasty couldn''t help but put down the spatula and kitchen knife, and muttered in his mouth.


    "Steak It''s time to fry... "


    "Paste on the paste, and then fry it, or let you fry the steak, I left."


    "No! The steak is not as good as our Shangguan beauty''s mouth. "


    With that, the Qin Dynasty turned around and pressed shangguanyan on the stove, and took the initiative to give a fierce deep kiss.At the end of the kiss, shangguanyan will suffocate.


    She suddenly pushed away the Qin Dynasty, and her watery eyes blinked.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I want to..."


    "Shit, here it is?"


    This is shangguanyan''s kitchen!


    In case the movement is too big, is discovered can do!


    That Shangguan Wu still doesn''t carry the teapot son full villa to chase oneself!


    Qin Dynasty is a little afraid.


    "It''s too careless, you too!"


    "Shit? That''s not coming! "


    "Don''t like it, too."


    The Qin Dynasty says, the hand already went deep into shangguanyan''s skirt.


    This girl is too excellent. After the first development, it is already a * * baa


    It''s just a deep kiss. The girl is flooded


    Depend on, this oneself is absent all year round, won''t give oneself wear green cap son!


    No, I''ll feed the girl first!


    The Qin Dynasty thought of this, decisively began to work in the kitchen, and by the way, turned off the fire of the steak.


    Otherwise, the steak will be pasted, and the taste will float upstairs, and then the family members of shangguanyan will be called in


    Well, it''s really lively.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1893

    The Qin Dynasty and shangguanyan were carrying out a physical and mental health activity in the kitchen.


    Shangguanyan constantly ask for, let the Qin Dynasty feel that this girl is a bottomless pit!


    As a practitioner, can''t you satisfy shangguanyan?


    Are you kidding? How can I deal with you!


    The Qin Dynasty increased its horsepower, and shangguanyan had its collar in its mouth, so as not to cry out.


    Unfortunately, the movement did not last half an hour, and the lock of the door outside was gently opened.


    The Qin Dynasty was startled. It seemed that the movement could only come to an end temporarily.


    The Qin Dynasty put down shangguanyan and put away its sharp weapons.


    "Why, what''s the matter..."


    Shangguanyan has not been satisfied, suddenly the Qin Dynasty retreated out, let her immediately very uncomfortable.


    "It seems that Sister Li is back You must bear with it, and you will be satisfied at night. "


    "Depend on I''m just getting excited... "


    Although the mouth said so, but shangguanyan or stand up straight body, and then tidy up their own clothes.


    And Li Jing carrying two bottles of Shanxi vinegar, just from the outside into the kitchen.


    "Qin Dynasty, you have a rest first. After visiting my mother upstairs, they will play mahjong."


    Shangguanyan said, glancing at the brazier next to her, "I''ll help you look at the brazier."


    "Well, I''ll stew for about 40 minutes, and then I''ll come down after that."


    Qin Dynasty nods, he understands this wench is to want to give oneself good peace of mind exchange opportunity.


    So he said goodbye to shangguanyan and Li Jing for the time being and turned to the second floor.


    "Ah, Xiao Qin, you can count it."


    Relieved to see the Qin Dynasty walk up the stairs, immediately said happily, "you can play mahjong, come and show me how to play this card! That night''s card game, it''s so bad


    "I will be a little bit I used to watch my workmates play with them. "


    "Don''t you play yourself?"


    Shangguan Wu raised his head from the mahjong table, looked at the Qin Dynasty and asked.


    "No, gambling is not good! I work hard to earn this money, but I don''t want to lose on the mahjong table! "


    The Qin Dynasty replied honestly.


    Unexpectedly, shangguanwu even nodded.


    "I don''t think you have any money to lose."


    Seeing that Shangguan and Wu seemed to agree with the Qin Dynasty, Wang Guobiao became nervous and said, "besides, we are not gambling. It''s just a good sport. What you win or lose is just some pocket money. If you earn less, you naturally feel that we are gambling. "


    "Who said that I earned less, I earned a lot of serious!"


    A little irony flashed in the eyes of Qin Dynasty, and then he exclaimed, "I''m in our village. I''m a rich and handsome man!"


    "Puff..."


    People all over the table were laughing, and Wang Guobiao''s hands shaking.


    "Oh, Hello, I''m so happy. Do you know what Gao Fu Shuai is? "


    With that, he tidied up his senior suit.


    "To be rich and handsome is to be noble in character, rich in soul, and handsome in doing things."


    The Qin Dynasty said this with a clear voice, "I think I''m more in line with these three points, brother Biao, do you think you can call this high rich and handsome?"


    "Well, I..."


    Wang Guobiao was a bit silly for a time. He didn''t expect that the Qin Dynasty should throw out such a theory about Gao Fu Shuai.


    Although he didn''t return home for a long time, he knew what Gao Fu Shuai was at least!


    Obviously, it is a combination of big tall, rich second generation and handsome boy!


    How to migrant workers here, but become a noble character, rich soul, work handsome impeccable!


    But he couldn''t refute it!


    To refute is to show his inner ignorance!


    And one side of the reassuring eyes slightly bright, she really did not expect, Qin Dynasty this seemingly rustic man, unexpectedly redefined the meaning of Gao Fu Shuai!


    It was a surprise to her.


    As expected, her daughter''s eyes are not vulgar, and the men I like are not ordinary men!


    And Shangguan Wu couldn''t help nodding his head again and again, changing his view on the Qin Dynasty.


    "Of course, my cousin is Gao Fu Shuai."


    The second cousin on one side said in a hurry, "besides, what we are talking about is playing cards. How can we get to Gao Fu Shuai?"


    "Yes, yes, keep playing cards."


    He nodded at ease and then picked up a card played by Shangguan.


    "Touch, I''ve heard it!"


    "Listen again. You always fire when you listen."


    Shangguan Wu curled his lips and said,


    "shit, you think I''m willing to!"


    "I''m not lucky today! Come on, Xiao Qin, help me with the cards! ""I''m not so lucky..."


    "It''s OK. Change your fortune. Come on. You win and I lose."


    He waved his hand at ease and said.


    "If you win, how can you count me? If you win, it''s my aunt''s!"


    Qin Dynasty rubbed his hands, "for auntie, even if all my luck in this life is at stake!"


    He laughed at ease. He said that this guy was very pleasant to talk about.


    And the Qin Dynasty went to the side of peace of mind, several people played a circle of cards, and the second cousin also listened to it, only waiting for peace of mind to touch the card to play.


    The Qin Dynasty stretched out his hand, touched a card, and handed it to the peace of mind.


    Relieved to see that card, very happy.


    "Xiao Qin! You are so lucky! When you come up, you''ll feel it for me


    Said, she happily a showdown, self drawn, although and not big, but still very happy.


    "I can''t play mahjong. I''m lucky to come up."


    Said the second cousin, somewhat sourly.


    And that peace of mind while collecting money, while laughing.


    "Xiao Qin, today you can help me with my cards!"


    "No problem!"


    Qin Dynasty rolled up his sleeves and said, "it''s my honor to help aunt win the card."


    "Good! Look at your performance


    Peace of mind and joy.


    Wang Guobiao is depressed.


    I seem to have become a spectator this evening!


    That stinky kid didn''t help to win a card. How can you be so happy!


    He also lost her two fists of money, also did not see her more favor for himself.


    What a wonderful mother and daughter!


    It''s all heavy taste!


    "Do it yourself!"


    After listening to the peace of mind, another card of Qin Dynasty let her and.


    Win two in a row, smile at ease not close mouth.


    "Xiao Qin, you''re so lucky!"


    "So evil?"


    The second cousin was surprised.


    "The blind cat has run into a dead mouse."


    Wang Guobiao decided not to let water out any more. It must be fun.


    Don''t let that kid be so proud.


    Again and again, not again!


    He doesn''t believe it. This boy can go on with himself all the time!


    When the Qin Dynasty continued to help themselves for three times in a row, everyone could not sit still.


    "Self made, Baozhongbao, Cahe!"


    Peace of mind is a little trembling, the Qin Dynasty to her to seize the card played out.


    "Shit! Is there any mistake? "


    Second cousin can''t believe it. She''s been playing mahjong for more than 20 years, and it''s the first time she meets such a evil thing!


    "Five in a row, one in a row! That''s too much of an exaggeration


    "Maybe it''s the result of my aunt''s good character and my good luck."


    Qin Dynasty shrugged his shoulders, with his ability, it is not easy to change a few cards.


    It''s a piece of cake for him to do something like this.


    It''s a pity that Sunan mahjong does not allow Tianhu, otherwise he would have killed these three people and could not keep their underwear.


    "Xiaoqin, Xiaoqin, you are my lucky star!"


    After winning five games in a row, his smiling face looked like a flower.


    After playing mahjong for so many years, I''ve never been so happy as today.


    "I don''t believe it''s always been so evil!"


    Said Wang Guobiao, gritting his teeth.


    "Come on, come on, let''s go on!"


    The only one that doesn''t matter is shangguanwu.


    After all, even if he lost money, he lost to his wife, and his family did not lose a family.


    But Qin Dynasty this boy''s luck also a little too prosperous, what can''t stop him!


    Winning five games in a row is a card


    Exaggeration, really exaggeration!


    Wang Guobiao and his second cousin almost fought hard.


    When I don''t know how many to play, the second cousin directly depressed to push mahjong, said.


    "Oh, no more fighting. Is there such a thing as that! Listen to yourself, listen to yourself! I wonder if you are cheating


    "All the cards are here. We can cheat."


    Don''t worry about making a lot of money tonight, it''s nothing. The point is that it''s just so cool.


    Even won do not know how many, anyway, played for so long, he has been in the villa, never lost!


    And every time I can compete with Baozhongbao, or Zhuang, I have to cry when I win the second cousin.


    Wang Guobiao is OK, but his face has not been good-looking.


    This night, he lost more than 10000. Can he be happy.


    That boy''s luck is invincible!"Xiao Qin You, when you were at the construction site, did you really not play mahjong? "


    Shangguan Wu finally couldn''t help asking.


    "No, they didn''t let me do it. They said I was too evil."


    The Qin Dynasty winked innocently.


    Wang Guobiao, they just want to vomit blood.


    Shit, why don''t you say it earlier!


    But even if they had said so, they might not believe it.


    "Oh, it seems that the goose is almost stewed. I have to go down quickly, and there are still a few dishes to be prepared!"


    Holding the attitude of deep hidden merit and fame, the Qin Dynasty and reassured them to say goodbye and went down the stairs.


    "Come on, keep going."


    Peace of mind also know that the Qin Dynasty to help again, mahjong really can not play.


    Today she had won enough money, so she went on playing cards happily.


    "How was it? Are you satisfied with your mother


    Seeing the Qin Dynasty coming back, shangguanyan immediately couldn''t help but ask.


    Qin Dynasty did not speak, only made a OK gesture.


    Peace of mind has been coaxed by their own very happy bar, as expected, unusual road is the best way.


    "That''s good, that''s good..."


    Shangguanyan was relieved.


    But at this time, Li Jing is holding two big radishes, looking forward to the Qin Dynasty asked.


    "Xiao Qin, I worship you as a teacher. Can you teach me how to cook? I can help you with a few words of peace of mind


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1894

    "It''s a great dinner tonight."


    Seeing a table of western style dinner, even Shangguan Wu couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Wang Guobiao, who is used to eating western style dishes, can''t find out any problems with the authentic fried steak on the plate.


    Color, smell and taste!


    It''s hard for him to imagine that this would be a dish made by a migrant worker!


    It''s like a dinner party made by a chef in a western style restaurant!


    You''re kidding!


    Did this migrant worker ever work as a cook in a western style restaurant before?


    Wang Guobiao''s head is not enough.


    In the middle of the table, there is a large pot of potatoes stewed geese. It seems that the Qin Dynasty made this dish very seriously in order to make peace of mind.


    The aroma of potatoes and goose wafts in the dining room, which makes you feel at ease.


    "Oh, dear..." "It''s hard to imagine that this table was written by Xiao Qin. I thought Yanyan invited a super chef


    Smell the fragrance, enough to make people drool.


    Wang Guobiao could not help but cut a piece of steak from the plate and sent it into the mouth.


    He took a bite and his face changed immediately.


    This taste is very authentic, even better than he ate in some big restaurants in the United States!


    How could it be!


    Wang Guobiao can''t believe his mouth!


    "My God Did you really do it? "


    The second cousin also ate Western food on her plate, and her eyes changed.


    "Do you cook on your site?"


    "That''s not true. They are not convinced to eat my cooking."


    Qin Dynasty also sat down, unexpectedly, elegant picked up the knife and fork.


    Wang Guobiao can''t believe the fact in front of him. The posture of a migrant worker holding a knife and fork is even more elegant and standard than him!


    He didn''t know that the Qin Dynasty had been systematically trained with Liu Chang.


    Shangguanyan is sitting beside Qin Dynasty, cutting steak for Qin Dynasty.


    Wang Guobiao is jealous to death!


    Why don''t you have this treatment!


    God, why don''t you let me meet shangguanyan earlier.


    Even migrant workers, she will fall in love with her. If she had appeared earlier, she would have been taken down!


    Wang Guobiao all kinds of regrets, sad, unhappy.


    "Xiaoqin, you are so good at your craft!"


    After a bite of potato stewed goose, the old lady was completely conquered.


    "Why don''t you work on the construction site? You can be a cook in my house. I''ll give you 5000 a month. How about that? You can make this potato stewed goose for me, and you can still get a chance to get close to my daughter. How nice, don''t you say! "


    Poof!


    Wang Guobiao, who was drinking wine, almost didn''t spray it out.


    I don''t know if there''s a mistake!


    Can''t you cook a meal!


    Why are you so popular!


    That''s ridiculous!


    Wang Guobiao is feeling, that Shangguan Wu said.


    "What kind of cook do you want in our family?"


    It''s better for the old man to face himself.


    "If you want to eat, ask Xiao Qin to come here!"


    Shit!


    Wang Guobiao continued to spurt blood.


    Did a meal change the old man''s camp?


    Originally, he was very interested in the delicious food on the plate, and in an instant he didn''t want to eat it.


    Why, because this is the enemy of love! No matter how delicious it is, now for Wang Guobiao, it is just like poison!


    The second cousin was also nervous. She could see that the situation was not right!


    It seems that Shangguan and his family have been dealt with by the migrant workers!


    This is not right!


    What magic does that guy have? How can he compare with his cousin!


    Outside the door of the BMW and 28 bars are also placed there, such a big gap!


    Are you being attacked?


    How can there be such a ridiculous thing! It''s unfair to my cousin!


    "I heard that the brothers of the Qin Dynasty worked at the nearby construction site? Is the construction of the perfume high-end residential district? "


    Wang Guobiao felt that he was a little too passive today. Now it seems that he should take the initiative to attack!


    He thought it over and said.


    If you come up, you will directly raise a sharp question.


    Because Wang Guobiao felt that he should defeat this rival from his identity and background.


    "Yes, I did work there recently. Why, brother Puma also wants to come to our construction site to try? "


    The Qin Dynasty blinked his eyes, "but brother Biao is afraid that the physique is not good, two sandbags can crush you."


    "Who''s going to your construction site to carry sandbags?"Wang Guobiao squeezed his fork.


    This guy, it''s just disgusting!


    God, why don''t you take this guy away!


    Send him to hell!


    As a man with American nationality, Wang Guobiao, like most Americans, believes in God.


    "I already have a job. I have 3 million registered capital and want to set up an investment company of my own. From a little bit of work, and finally become the leading enterprise in southern Jiangsu. I am proficient in the stock market. I can make a lot of money in China''s stock market, and then slowly let the company''s boss know that my name will be on the rich list of the mainland. "


    He said, putting down his knife and fork, tidying up his tie and saying confidently.


    "So, I can give Yan Yan a better future and life. What can you give Yan Yan? Can you give Yanyan a future? "


    Wang Guobiao''s words shocked the people present at the same time.


    Here comes the play!


    And looking at this scene with ease and interest, as if waiting for a play.


    "Why not?"


    The Qin Dynasty asked, "except you white-collar god horse, other people have to die, there is no future?"


    "Your future is doomed."


    Wang Guobiao snorted coldly, "it is because of our different identities that our future path is different. My future is a golden road, I see countless flowers and applause, money and status beckoning to me. But your future is definitely a foul ditch. "


    "My future depends on you to order?"


    Qin Dynasty at this time, can not help but issued a sneer, "what are you?"


    "I''m just a slightly successful overseas returnee."


    Wang Guobiao with confidence said, "more than you look forward to the eyes."


    Shangguanyan couldn''t help but stand up and talk.


    But the Qin Dynasty held down her hand and said with a smile.


    "I''m sorry, brother puma. I can''t agree with you."


    In the Qin Dynasty, one hand was holding shangguanyan''s hand, and in the jealous eyes of Wang Guobiao, he said humbly.


    "I''m a sandbag man, but I can soak up big girls like Yanyan. Can you be swollen! Come on, Yanyan, come with me! "


    , exquisitely dainty and ravishingly beautiful, sent a awesome eye to the Qin Dynasty, and then left a kiss on his lips.


    Wang Guobiao immediately froze, as if struck by lightning.


    The second cousin could not sit still.


    I have a good cough.


    At ease, he took out the camera directly and left a group photo for them.


    , "this angle is not enough. Let''s see it suck."


    So she said.


    "This is an insult to you!"


    Wang Guobiao finally couldn''t help it. He jumped up and exclaimed, "shangguanyan, where am I worse than that guy! Why can''t you be nice to me! "


    "In my opinion, a hundred of you can''t compare with one finger of Qin Dynasty."


    Shangguanyan put her arm around the Qin Dynasty and said, "I love him. This is not something you can measure with money, status or power. Maybe you will know other beauties in the future. They may love your money and your green card, but they will never love you. Because you don''t have any advantages. "


    "You, you..."


    Wang Guobiao only felt that he could not bear it.


    These mainland people without quality!


    Their eyes are so childish and ridiculous!


    "It''s just a sandbag man. Now he''s so arrogant..."


    Wang Guobiao pinched his fist. "You are destined to be a sandbag. Then I will buy a beautiful villa in the perfume villa area, and you can only continue to fight against your sandbags."


    "It''s a personal attack, brother puma. It''s not good."


    Said the Qin Dynasty.


    "Personal attack? You can''t stand it. Don''t come! "


    Wang Guobiao sneered, "what kind of family is Shangguan family? It''s also a rich family. It''s very cheeky of you to be a sandbag bearer and dare to get in. "


    "Why do you look down on sandbags?"


    In the eyes of Qin Dynasty, there was a trace of cold.


    "Would you like to sleep in the villa without us carrying sandbags? Dream about it. Carry a plastic bag and sleep on the grass


    "I''m really going to put gold on my face."


    Wang Guobiao sneered, "you are a person who has no dream and can only indulge in immorality. How can you compare with me who has dreams?"


    "Do you have a dream? I think you are left with Xiang. "


    Qin Dynasty sent a greeting directly.


    Wang Guobiao did not understand for a while. He had just returned to the mainland and did not know about these words.


    But shangguanyan couldn''t help being happy.


    "Yan Yan, you want to know that he is just a sandbag bearer. What benefits can you get from following him! I''m your best choice. "Wang Guobiao pointed to himself and said.


    "Come on, puma, you''ve had enough."


    The Qin Dynasty felt that he would be endless if he didn''t quickly put this guy down.


    "Who told you that I was carrying sandbags. It''s not over you."


    "Otherwise, what do you think you are?"


    "I''m a big boss."


    Qin Dynasty clapped chest said.


    "Just you? big boss? The big boss works on the construction site? "


    Wang Guobiao couldn''t help laughing, "what a fool, bragging force does not draft you."


    "The project there is mine, the land is also I took down, I said I work there, what can''t do?"


    Qin Dynasty curled its mouth.


    perfume high-end residential district is the project recently taken by Dafa group. It is said that it is his job, and there are no problems at all.


    "For the first time in my life I''ve seen such a cheeky fellow."


    Wang Guobiao immediately exclaimed, "Yan Yan, you can see that this guy is not reliable at all. Do you really want to follow such a guy who only knows how to brag and force all his life?"


    "I like to hear him brag to me


    Shangguanyan''s face is happy to lean in the arms of the Qin Dynasty.


    Wang Guobiao is about to collapse.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1895

    There is no such person!


    Also like to listen to her man to her brag - force!


    Wang Guobiao felt that he was about to collapse. It was the first time for him to encounter such a situation when he was so old and wandered in the United States for such a long time.


    At this time, he found that his education, money and all kinds of things were useless.


    The other side clearly does not play according to the routine, their own routine pressure root can not use it!


    It''s like humiliating yourself to continue to pursue shangguanyan in your own way.


    Wang Guobiao, who had always been proud of himself and felt great, felt that he couldn''t stand it and couldn''t hang on his face.


    "Ridiculous, that''s ridiculous!"


    Wang Guobiao tidied up his tie and said coldly, "Wang Guobiao, as a returned doctoral student, will be defeated by a migrant worker today! Shangguanyan, you will certainly regret today''s choice. "


    "Why would I regret it?"


    Shangguanyan curled her lips. "You are too confident, aren''t you just a returnee studying abroad! You really think of yourself as the bill gates of the future. "


    "Yan Yan, you can''t talk like that."


    One side of Shangguan Wu heard the smell of gunpowder, and quickly whispered a reprimand.


    At the same time, he was a little upset with Wang Guobiao.


    This guy is too arrogant to speak, as if he is the king of heaven.


    That peace of mind, when I followed myself, I was poor, and now I''m not as good.


    Although he is only a small section chief, but at least it is still surplus, life can live.


    Two people together is life, money can provide what, naturally can provide a comfortable living environment.


    A beautiful woman, if she thinks she can choose money, will money still stay on her when she is old and old?


    Her man, who is of golden age and has money in his hand, why should he keep a yellow faced woman at home?


    But not all women can see through this problem.


    Therefore, some women prefer to choose a rich and handsome man who loves her body and face, rather than a poor loser who has no money but loves her.


    Therefore, the Qin Dynasty thought that shangguanyan was really smart.


    Even if she is just a migrant worker, she loves herself, and she will be determined.


    It''s rare, but anyway, when shangguanyan got to know her, she already had some strength.


    But when Suu Kyi knew herself, she was at her worst.


    So Suu Kyi''s love for herself is sincere and does not contain a little impurity.


    This is the most moving thing of Qin Dynasty.


    "Shangguanyan, don''t you understand?"


    Wang Guobiao said coldly, "I am further away from Bill Gates. The guy next to you, where he lives, is a stinky ditch


    "Wang Guobiao, that''s enough."


    The Qin Dynasty thought that this guy was really more and more excessive. In order to show his superiority, he constantly attacked others, which made Qin Dynasty particularly disgusted.


    "Not enough!"


    Wang Guobiao only felt that today he had to throw all the humiliation back and let shangguanyan and the Qin Dynasty lose face, so that he could feel happy.


    "It''s not over today. I''ll let you know the gap between you and Wang Guobiao!"


    "The gap between you and me? Good. I''ll talk about it


    He took out his mobile phone and opened it.


    It has his name before sent to Liu Chang, specially let Liu Chang to investigate this person''s information.


    "Wang Guobiao, his English name is Peter. Yes, you''re a double doctor. That''s true. But do you want me to talk about your glorious history on Wall Street? "


    Qin Dynasty did not take me to speak, but the voice with an unquestionable strength, let that Wang Guobiao slightly feel shocked.


    How could he be afraid of this guy''s Aura!


    No way! No way!


    "Say it, what''s the big deal!"


    Without waiting for Wang Guobiao to speak, the second cousin next to him was not happy, and cried, "my cousin was also a man of the day in what street in the United States! Saying it will only make you more ashamed! "


    "Oh, well, let''s talk about it."


    Qin Dynasty looked at the information on the mobile phone and continued to say.


    "Our Comrade Wang Guobiao, also known as Peter Wang of Wall Street, has worked on Wall Street for five years, worked in six companies and served as CEO of three companies. In the end, all three companies declared bankruptcy. Am I right? "


    The Qin Dynasty looked at Wang Guobiao.


    Wang Guobiao''s cold sweat immediately came down.


    How can this man know his own history in America!


    It''s a very hidden thing! He never mentioned it to anyone else!"And after the three owners went bankrupt, they all jumped out of the building and died. So you Peter King has a very nice title on Wall Street, the widow maker, right? "


    Wang Guobiao shivered slightly.


    How did he dig up these things!


    No way!


    He''s just a little sandbag man. How can he have such a big energy!


    "You, you''re talking nonsense!"


    Wang Guobiao clenched his teeth and spat out these words, but he seemed to have no confidence.


    And the second cousin on the other side cried out directly.


    "You''re such a fool! My cousin is a man of the day on Wall Street. How can you tell me that he has become a murderer! You young man, you don''t know how to speak properly. You''re a rumor. I can sue you! "


    "Auntie, if you don''t believe it, go home and ask your cousin. Or... "


    He said, raised his head to look at Wang Guobiao, "I want to find the people of Raul company and confront them. It seems that when you left, you took a lot of money from their company, right? Dear widow maker? "


    "Second cousin I, let''s go... "


    Wang Guobiao''s legs slightly softened.


    He took his second cousin and turned to leave.


    It''s all dug up


    It''s incredible!


    This man is so terrible that he will never be an ordinary migrant worker.


    Wang Guobiao now realized that he was blind.


    That person may not be a migrant worker at all!


    Everything he does today is acting!


    Now Wang Guobiao doesn''t dare to think about beautiful women. He just wants to leave this terrible place quickly!


    "Cousin, why did you leave so soon! No, we haven''t broken up with that guy yet


    "Let''s go..."


    Wang Guobiao felt that staying one more moment was a nightmare.


    "Don''t go, won''t you stay for dinner? Peter King


    The Qin Dynasty, with a sneering smile, looked at Wang Guobiao and said, "or try our Chinese stewed goose with potatoes. It''s much better than your steak."


    "You, you have enough!"


    Wang Guobiao called back.


    "Not enough."


    Qin Dynasty embraces the arm, with Wang Guobiao''s words before to return to him, "I have already reminded you of the things of being a person, but you don''t know how to cherish it. Go back and wait for someone to check your water meter. "


    "What''s wrong with the water meter? We don''t owe the water bill!"


    The second cousin curled her lips.


    Wang Guobiao was in a cold sweat.


    After returning home, he received some useful information, including the three words "check the water meter".


    He understood that these three words were not the ordinary sense of checking water meter Instead, someone is coming to their house to catch him.


    Wang Guobiao bit his lips and looked pale at the Qin Dynasty.


    "You, who are you..."


    "I''m a sandbag man."


    Qin Dynasty embraces shangguanyan''s waist and says.


    "Don''t lie to me any more Wang Guobiao is not a fool... "


    Wang Guobiao said, puffing, kneeling to the Qin Dynasty.


    "Please don''t tell the police about me I, I don''t want to be an economic criminal... "


    He made a secret account. When Raul found out that most of the funds had been taken away by him, he was already in China.


    What''s more, the name he used in the United States has always been Peter. After returning home, his name and identity will naturally become invalid.


    He returned to China with his new identity, but he was still an overseas returnee investor, and was well treated.


    But now it seems that everything is going to come to nothing.


    The second cousin was silly. She didn''t expect that her proud cousin would kneel down to a sandbag bearer.


    Peace of mind and shangguanwu are also surprised, did not expect the situation will develop like this.


    "You''re not a fool, nor are people from Raul."


    The Qin Dynasty shrugged his shoulders and then said, "you are very smart. You know that part of the money from Raul company is not very clean, so you take them away, and they dare not talk to the police. But your biggest failure is that the amount of money you take away is too large. That money was the money of a Mafia family shareholder in Raul. He''s angry that you''ve taken his money now. Now, the Mafia family, it''s on you. Checking the water meter is the best result for you. Because the other result is death. "


    "I, I..."


    Wang Guobiao''s face was white.


    I did take away 100 million assets, and they were all in a secret account. My personal account, but only three million.He knew the Mafia in the United States, and even if he gave up his money, he was afraid that his life would not be saved.


    This time, is it really over


    He doesn''t want to die. His future is so bright.


    This time Wang Guobiao understood that he had offended the wrong people.


    Er Biao Gu, er Biao Gu, what kind of relationship are you doing for me


    And his second cousin, at this time has been completely silly, can''t believe what he saw.


    "I know, what you''re thinking now is that you must have had a bloody mildew today, right?"


    The Qin Dynasty suddenly laughed.


    Wang Guobiao nodded dejectedly.


    "In fact, you are wrong. You should feel lucky today because you can save your life with me."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1896

    "If you meet me today, you can save your life."


    Qin Dynasty embraces shangguanyan and says with a smile.


    Wang Guobiao seems to have grasped a life-saving straw.


    Up to now, he can only rely on the person in front of him to expose all his base.


    "Please help me..."


    "I can''t save you in vain. I''m a sandbag man. My work will be rewarded."


    But the Qin Dynasty said.


    "You say..."


    Wang Guobiao knew that the other side would open his mouth, but now, it is not the time to be stingy.


    "I want that one hundred million."


    Wang Biao almost killed him.


    "What, what You''re kidding


    Wang Guobiao jumped up directly from the ground and cried out directly.


    "I got that one hundred million yuan. I''ll give it to you."


    "Well, I don''t want it. You go. Goodbye."


    Qin Dynasty gently to Wang Guobiao smile, and then turned to peace of mind and shangguanwu said.


    "Uncle, auntie, I''m sorry to make you laugh. We can continue to have dinner. This wine is very good with my steak, which is recommended by a foreign friend of mine


    Wang Guobiao''s face turned pale in an instant, and his forehead was dripping with cold sweat.


    He suddenly understood that he was asking for others, not for himself.


    Although I have 100 million yuan now, I am afraid that I will soon have money to spend.


    That''s the most terrible thing.


    If you lose 100 million yuan, you still have life, and you still have 3 million yuan. You can also register a small company, or fry stocks, and make money little by little.


    But if you die, you really have nothing


    What else are you talking about!


    Now, Wang Guobiao suddenly felt that the 100 million yuan he held in his hand was actually a time bomb.


    He trembled, he was afraid, and he flopped down on his knees again.


    "I''m wrong. I''m willing to give 100 million yuan for my life But I want to know that you are entitled to take this one hundred million. "


    "I''m just a sandbag man."


    The Qin Dynasty shrugged his shoulders, "but those who carry sandbags also have the energy to carry sandbags. You can wait ten minutes."


    Say, Qin Dynasty sent a short message to go out, sit down, cut steak for shangguanyan.


    "Xiao Qin What are you doing... "


    Shangguan Wu felt a little dizzy and couldn''t help asking.


    Although his wife''s family is rich, but 100 million


    It was the first time in his life that he heard such a big number.


    "How can I feel so exciting..."


    A little spark of excitement flashed in his reassuring eyes, "Xiao Qin, you tell me, are you a national agent? How can you be so arrogant?"


    Shangguanyan suddenly held down the hand of the Qin Dynasty nervously. After that, the secret agent complex of his mother''s empress committed again!


    "Auntie, you think it''s wrong. I''m actually a sandbag man."


    "Qin Chao did a lot of information for the police, but I did laugh at them."


    "Is that so?"


    "Xiao Qin, it''s not good to cheat the old man. What''s more, I hate people lying to me. If I let me know you lied, hum, Yan Yan of our family, even if I put her back in my stomach, I won''t give it to you! "


    Sweat


    The cold sweat of Qin Dynasty also came down.


    Shangguanyan has a black face on one side.


    Shangguan Wu covered his face, did not speak, and made himself just a stranger.


    Qin Chaoxin said, "peace of mind is too fierce, worthy of being shangguanyan''s mother


    The two mothers and daughters are really the same model.


    It is said that blue is better than blue, but shangguanyan is still far from her mother!


    "Well, auntie, you will know in a moment that it''s time to eat. In order to digest and be healthy, we''d better eat at ease. Aunt, try this goose breast. It''s delicious


    Then he put the goose breast on the safe plate.


    "It''s quite mysterious, young man."


    She curled her lips at ease, and then waved to the second cousin.


    "His second cousin, don''t stand there. Come and eat together. It''s ten minutes. Wait a minute."


    Anyway, they are all card friends. They don''t want to make the relationship too rigid.


    The second cousin nodded in a daze and then sat at the table foolishly.


    She hasn''t been able to turn her head around.


    In a blink of an eye, an overseas Chinese becomes an economic prisoner of his own?


    This kind of difference in the same sense of difference, let her still dizzy.But Wang Guobiao still knelt there, some of his face could not hang.


    People are eating, and he is a returnee here to worship heaven and earth.


    But this is no way, in order to save life.


    Anyway, I''m kneeling. It''s a short time.


    When shangguanyan was eating, she saw Wang Guobiao kneeling on one side, and finally could not help but ask in a low voice.


    "What are you going to do with that guy..."


    One side of the reassurance of them, immediately put up their ears.


    Qin Dynasty is eating steak, vaguely said.


    "Of course I can''t do it myself. I''ll leave it to Liu Chuan and them."


    Liu Chuan


    Peace of mind immediately picked the next eyebrow.


    For the upper class people in southern Jiangsu, it is impossible that they have not heard of this name.


    The cadres of the Daqin gang are basically figures in southern Jiangsu.


    Wait


    Reassured suddenly squeezed the fork.


    In southern Jiangsu, there has been a story about the godfather of the Daqin gang


    The mysterious Godfather What''s it called


    Like, it''s called Qin Dynasty!


    My God!


    On the face of peace of mind, for the first time, he showed an extremely surprised expression, covered his mouth and looked at Qin Dynasty several times.


    This seemingly insignificant young man in front of him is the godfather of Daqin Gang?


    My daughter followed the underground boss of Sunan city!


    Peace of mind suddenly a burst of worry, blink of an eye into a kind of excitement.


    Good guy! A love story with the black boss!


    You''ve got a good pedigree, my daughter!


    The Qin Dynasty also had its own plans.


    This is true of the so-called American Mafia.


    However, due to the shortage of capital chain and the reshuffle of power, they have been controlled by the police.


    Therefore, Wang Guobiao will not be in danger at all.


    However, the Qin Dynasty firmly grasped Wang Guobiao''s heart by making use of Wang Guobiao''s weakness of mind and fear of death.


    Of course, it is impossible for us to send this one hundred million yuan back to the United States.


    When the money comes to China, it will naturally belong to the Chinese people. The Qin Dynasty planned to make use of the big Qin Gang to turn the 100 million yuan into the development fund of the big Qin Gang.


    Although this one hundred million is not a lot for the Qin Dynasty, no matter how small the fly is, it is also meat!


    Don''t mention 100 million yuan. Even if there are 100 yuan, Qin Dynasty will squeeze it out of Wang Guobiao!


    Hum, in fact, Wang Guobiao still has a bloody mildew today.


    The real lucky one is that he killed a fat pig.


    Soon, outside the door of the villa, the sound of cars stopping.


    Then it seemed that many car doors were opened, and many people''s footsteps sounded.


    Then the doorbell rang.


    Li Jing quickly ran over, lying on the video phone to see, immediately some nervous said.


    "Ann, sister Ann There are many men in black suits outside One by one, they look fierce... "


    "It''s OK, Sister Li. Let them in."


    Qin Dynasty waved his hand, "they are all my friends."


    Although the Qin Dynasty said so, Li Jing did not dare to open the door casually. Instead, she set her eyes on the peace of mind.


    Nodding at ease.


    Li Jing opened the door.


    All of a sudden, a little fat man rolling up, mouth is still shouting.


    "Brother Qin, which one is not open-minded to offend you, give it to me Liu Chuan, cut him to death!"


    A large row of black suits followed in from behind. After coming in, they were trained to stand in a row around the villa.


    This situation, let Wang Guobiao and their secret heart.


    "Lord Qin!"


    And this group of black suits, Qiqi bowed to the Qin Dynasty and yelled.


    "I can''t chop him into pieces today


    With that, he picked up a knife from a younger brother and said angrily.


    Wang Guobiao almost peed in his pants.


    Where has he seen such a situation!


    "Don''t make a fuss. This is my mother-in-law''s house. Give me a little rest."


    Qin Dynasty immediately said unhappily.


    "Ah! Brother Qin, I don''t know! "


    Liu Chuan quickly put down the knife, and hung a simple and honest smile on his face, "what, these two are my eldest brother-in-law and mother-in-law, I''m really sorry, I''m a little tiger, abrupt two old, please forgive me a lot


    Liu Chuan admitted his mistake with a very good attitude. He looked at Shangguan Wu with ease.


    "Nothing. You''re not wrong."


    Shangguan waved his hand, but he was worried.Good guy, my daughter, this is looking for some evil star to come back!


    This is not like a sandbag!


    Sandbags with so many kids!


    What about kengdao? This is it!


    No, it''s my father-in-law!


    "That''s good. That''s good. Brother Qin, where is the man you''re talking about?"


    Liu Chuan looked around the room.


    "Just under your feet."


    The Qin Dynasty pointed to Wang Guobiao, who was paralyzed on one side.


    "Oh, oh, just you."


    Liu Chuan squatted down with a smile and patted Wang Guobiao''s face.


    "Boy, you are lucky to let us Daqin Gang be your bodyguard."


    "You, you are the Daqin gang..."


    At the same time, Wang Guobiao had a sense of surprise.


    The name of the Daqin Gang, he just returned to Sunan City, has been thunderous.


    In southern Jiangsu, there are some things that can''t be provoked, and the Daqin Gang definitely takes the first place!


    Now there are big Qin Gang to protect themselves. Those American Mafia are still p!


    All strong dragons can''t fight against the local tyrants, not to mention the powerful dragon big Qin Gang in China!


    "You, can you really protect me..."


    But after all, the credibility of this kind of underworld people is not particularly high.


    "Hey, boy, you are doubting the credibility of our Daqin Gang, aren''t you?"


    Liu Chuan''s face, hanging a trace of grim smile.


    "No, no!"


    Behind Wang Guobiao''s back, his clothes were soaked with cold sweat.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1897

    "It''s not good to talk about it here. Let''s not disturb the eldest son''s family. Come on, guys, help me get this guy out of here


    Liu Chuan said, waving, and then standing up.


    Immediately, two black suits stepped forward, one raised his feet and the other raised his arm, and carried Wang Guobiao out.


    "No, puma..."


    The second cousin was frightened and thought that they were going to do harm to his cousin.


    She quickly stood up to stop.


    "Don''t worry, they won''t hurt your cousin, who is now our business partner."


    Qin said with a smile, "and if you want to really think about your cousin, it''s better to sit down and enjoy dinner with us tonight."


    Said, he winked at that Wang Guobiao, "right, brother puma."


    "Yes, yes, yes, that''s right!"


    Wang Guobiao quickly nodded, "second cousin, you don''t have to worry about me! I''ll be fine! "


    So far, he has no choice but to trust the Daqin gang.


    After all, they have 100 million yuan in their hands, which is what the Daqin Gang wants.


    As long as the Daqin gang can keep their lives, there is nothing wrong with it.


    To seek skin with a tiger, but now I have to. It can be regarded as driving out the wolf and driving the tiger


    Looking at his cousin was carried out, the second cousin only felt that the world was whirling, there was a sense of powerlessness.


    I didn''t expect that my nephew was an economic criminal.


    Well, the world is changing so fast.


    The second cousin sat there with her pride gone. The whole person seemed to be ten years old.


    Looking at his card friend so decadent, I can''t help feeling sad.


    But it soon recovered.


    After all, there are still a lot of exciting things today!


    The key is to eat such a delicious potato stewed goose!


    "That Xiao Qin Where are you working... "


    When Shangguan Wu spoke, he couldn''t help being cautious.


    Although all the black suits were withdrawn from the villa, the scene that Wang Guobiao was carried out was still impressive.


    This little Qin''s energy Absolutely big.


    He can call on the big Qin Gang, and let Liu Chuan call the eldest


    Would he be a sandbag?


    Shangguan Wu was not stupid. He understood it in a trance.


    There used to be a big brother named Q4 in the northeast side of the underworld. He was carrying bags for people at the railway station at the beginning. He mixed up a little bit.


    Xiao Qin, I''m afraid it is the same.


    My daughter, did she find a black boss


    Can his daughter be safe


    After all, the underworld forces are underground. Once something goes wrong, the government will not let them go.


    Thinking of this, Shangguan Wu couldn''t help worrying.


    "Don''t worry, uncle. I''m not a gangster."


    The Qin Dynasty saw Shangguan Wu''s worries and said with a smile, "those are just my friends. In fact, I am a government official."


    Said, the Qin Dynasty took out his own police card in the seventh division and gave Shangguan Wu a look.


    "I''m actually a policeman."


    "Oh, oh, so it is..."


    Shangguan Wu put down half of his heart, "before that, Xiao Qin, you said you were carrying sandbags. Oh, you are so humorous, ha ha."


    "Let uncle laugh. In fact, it was all Yan Yan Yan''s idea. She said that she wanted me to surprise my uncle and aunt


    The Qin Dynasty hastily made amends.


    Shangguanyan secretly pinched the Qin Dynasty. Unfortunately, it couldn''t squeeze the muscles created by the Vajra Sutra on the body of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Well, Yan Yan of our family has been spoiled since childhood. You will have to suffer from it."


    Shangguan Wu was afraid that his daughter would make the black boss angry or something, so he took preventive measures first.


    "No, I think Yanyan''s personality is very good. I like it."


    Said, the Qin Dynasty looked at shangguanyan with a look, "it''s Yanyan, follow me later, doomed to suffer."


    In the Qin Dynasty, only shangguanyan could understand.


    "It doesn''t matter to me, but you don''t mind my temper."


    Shangguanyan pinched the finger of Qin Dynasty.


    It''s probably too late to know this guy.


    If I knew him earlier, I might be able to tie him to my side.


    It''s a pity that God let them know too late.


    If the Qin Dynasty abandoned Suji and them, shangguanyan might not like Qin Dynasty so much.


    It''s normal for men to be playful, but to abandon the old for the sake of new ones is really not desirable.


    Such a man, no one can defend, he is always looking for new prey!And shangguanyan can also see that there is some kind of feeling between Qin Dynasty and Liu Chang.


    But Liu Chang was not bold enough to grasp the Qin Dynasty.


    Maybe they will have a chance in the future, maybe not.


    But now is not the time for shangguanyan to worry about her good friends. Even her best friend is not easy to interfere in her emotional affairs.


    What''s more, what a girl likes is her own man!


    Even if shangguanyan said that she didn''t care, she would still have some jealousy in her heart.


    Every woman wants to take over all her men.


    And every man wants to take over all the women.


    This is the gap between men and women.


    "You two are so sweet. We are old and old women. We look very sad!"


    Reassured, he interrupted.


    Shangguanyan blushed and sat back honestly, then pretended to struggle with the steak on the plate. In fact, she had lost her appetite.


    "How long have you two known each other, Xiao Qin?"


    Peace of mind suddenly asked.


    "In fact, I''ve known each other for nearly two years."


    The heart of the Qin Dynasty could not help feeling.


    The first time I saw shangguanyan was at the airport of Sunan city. It seemed that I was going to pick up Suji.


    The second meeting should be in the playground of Dongchuan City.


    For the third time, it seems to be in longbell''s gay bar.


    Well, the third meeting place is a bit strong.


    If it wasn''t for her own time, the little girl might have been taken down by the fierce and abnormal longbei''er.


    He is also a hero to save the United States, tut tut.


    "Not two years!"


    Shangguanyan white Qin Dynasty one eye, "when my sister, I was in the prime of life!"


    But at that time, shangguanyan seemed to be with that rich guy.


    The one who had been married, thought of it in the heart of Qin Dynasty.


    If she had not helped shangguanyan, I''m afraid she was still entangled by the married man.


    I didn''t like them either.


    Even if it was shangguanyan, she would be confused by some flowery words.


    Think about it, you are the angel of love!


    Qin Dynasty is praising oneself, that peace of mind opened again.


    "When did you two get together?"


    "Ah, just yesterday..."


    Qin Dynasty was about to speak when shangguanyan stepped on him under the table.


    "Yesterday we both just finished our first anniversary!"


    Shangguanyan said with a smile.


    Shit, if you tell yourself that your mother and your wife only got together yesterday, even if the empress mother opens up again, I''m afraid you''ll be crazy!


    "It''s been a year! You two have done a good job of secrecy. I don''t know whether to say it or not


    Peace of mind suddenly said.


    "Say it, auntie."


    "Well, I''m very bored now. I have nothing to do but play mahjong every day. You two get me a grandson early and let me keep it for fun


    "Poof!"


    Shangguanyan is drinking red wine. When she hears this, she spurts it out and almost sprays it on her second cousin.


    "Mother! What are you talking about? "


    I''m a DINK!


    Besides, in front of the Qin Dynasty How did this come out, my mother!


    "Well, you don''t understand your mother''s heart."


    The biggest regret of your father and I is to have a girl. I want a son! Now my son is not here. I want a grandson! You young people are not in a hurry. We two old people are in a hurry! Next time you don''t take any medicine and don''t take a condom. Hurry up and get a grandson for me


    Said this, Shangguan Wu is also looking forward to his daughter.


    It seems that these two old people really want to have grandchildren early.


    "Mom


    Shangguanyan doesn''t know what to say.


    At this time, the door was suddenly knocked, Liu Chuan''s voice sounded outside.


    "Boss, there''s something you need to do in person!"


    "I see. I''ll be right there."


    Qin Dynasty embarrassed to get up and said, "sorry, uncle and aunt, I''ll excuse you for a moment."


    "Go ahead, go ahead. My son and I have a little bit of a whisper to say."


    Peace of mind said, to his daughter hook fingers.


    "Honey, come with me and we''ll talk to each other


    Said, led to puzzled ground on Guanyan, on the second floor, came to the bedroom.


    As soon as he entered the bedroom, the smile at the corner of his mouth disappeared immediately. Instead, he asked anxiously.


    "Yan Yan, who is Qin Dynasty? Maybe your father doesn''t know, but I still know."She said, looking into her daughter''s eyes and seriously asked.


    "The godfather of Daqin Gang, the chairman of Dafa group, has more trivia news about him than I have ever lost in mahjong. Are you sure you want to be with him? "


    "I..."


    It was the first time that shangguanyan saw her mother talking to her so seriously.


    But to be honest, she had been hesitant before.


    However, since she became a woman of the Qin Dynasty yesterday, she has no longer hesitated.


    "My mother, my daughter and my man are destined to be the dragon of the human race. He had a lot of women long before I was with him. Mom, if it were you, what would you choose? "


    "Shit, don''t put the problem on my mother. If I use my method, I''ll cut the mess quickly! Either castrate him or occupy him! You can''t make it cheaper for other women


    The reassuring words made shangguanyan cry and laugh.


    "Where would my daughter give up Moreover, even if I was more powerful, I could not occupy him. His ability, his charm, you and your daughter can not imagine I really love him


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1898

    "Brother Qin, the boy said he wanted to pay by instalments!"


    Liu Chuan carried the knife and pointed to Wang Guobiao, who was shivering on the ground.


    "Instalments?"


    The Qin Dynasty looked at Liu Chuan standing on one side. "Have we opened this business now?"


    "Of course not, brother Qin."


    Liu Chuan turned his lips and said, "this boy doesn''t believe us Daqin gang. He wants to use 50 years as the deadline, 2 million US dollars a year, and slowly give us 100 million US dollars."


    "Hey, you think so."


    Hearing this, the Qin Dynasty couldn''t help laughing, "well, forget it. I''d better buy a fund when I have that time. Kawako, inform the Malfoys tomorrow that we have people they are interested in. I think the Malfoys are willing to pay a big price for this guy


    "OK!"


    Although Liu Chuan didn''t know what Malfoy family was, he was not stupid. Seeing the eyes of Qin Dynasty, he knew what his brother Qin was up to, so he agreed to it.


    "No, no!"


    Wang Guobiao was shocked and hugged the leg of Qin Dynasty.


    The Malfoy family he knew was a shareholder in the company he was working for.


    They were said to be Mafia, and I didn''t believe it at that time.


    It''s really money obsessed.


    Now it''s too late to regret.


    And if I was handed over to the Malfoys It must have been a terrible end.


    It''s easy to lose an arm or a leg.


    By the means of those Mafia in the United States, we can''t make ourselves a stick or something


    Then I might as well die!


    He shivered at the thought.


    "Ha ha, I said brother puma, you don''t know me. People who know me all know that I am the most impatient person."


    Qin said, patted Wang Guobiao''s face and said, "you are testing my patience now."


    With that, he suddenly remembered the Russian turntable that Wang Jingyi had played with him, then snapped his fingers and said happily.


    "But now it''s a harmonious society, everything is fair, right?"


    "Yes, yes, yes!"


    Wang Guobiao nodded quickly.


    "So, I should give you a chance."


    With that, the Qin Dynasty took out a revolver. In Wang Guobiao''s eyes, he pushed away the bullet nest and unloaded the bullet. Only one was left. Then the muzzle of the gun was against Wang Guobiao''s forehead.


    Wang Guobiao felt the cold muzzle of the gun, and immediately shivered.


    He was so sour that he almost peed out.


    He now understood that what stood in front of him was not shangguanyan''s boyfriend, but a devil, a real devil!


    He''s the boss of the underworld!


    My so-called education, money At this moment, it''s not worth mentioning at all!


    Therefore, Wang Guobiao was afraid, and his heart was filled with fear.


    People like him are the most afraid of death.


    Because he felt his future was bright and he didn''t want to die like this.


    "Come on, I''ll give you a chance. If you''re ok if I shoot five shots, I''d rather pay in installments. If you don''t pay attention to it, then forget about it. You don''t need to pay 100 million yuan for your funeral expenses. "


    With that, before Wang Guobiao reacted, the Qin Dynasty had already pulled the trigger.


    "PATA!"


    The sound of hammering made Wang Guobiao go out of his wits.


    He fell on the ground, sweating, looking at the revolver in the hands of the Qin Dynasty in horror.


    "Why? You''re lucky. Come on, there''s four more. "


    The Qin Dynasty said, and slowly pulled the trigger.


    "No, no!"


    Wang Guobiao is scared to be silly.


    He''s kidding! Avoid five shots!


    I have only 16% chance to survive!


    This kind of probability is really too small, small pitiful ah!


    Isn''t it a hundred million!


    It''s over if he takes it out!


    Wang Guobiao is really going to cry.


    I didn''t expect to come to the blind date this time, but it turned out to be such a result.


    I''m afraid that from then on, his fragile little mind will always have such a terrible mark.


    He''ll never go on a blind date again!


    Since then, the word "blind date" will become his nightmare!


    "I''ll give it, I''ll give it, I''ll give it to you for 100 million yuan, as long as you can save my life..."


    Wang Guobiao said, spit out a bank account number and password.


    Liu Chuan immediately found someone to operate.


    Qin Dynasty is very happy to put away the pistol, said.


    "It''s so good to be so happy. I''m nothing but reasonable. You look like this, you are happy, I am happy, everyone is happy, isn''t it very happy? "Be reasonable, your sister!


    Happy your sister!


    Wang Guobiao really wanted to cry.


    "Boss, it''s done!"


    A cadre level figure raises three fingers.


    "Brother Qin, it''s the account."


    Liu Chuan immediately nodded and said.


    "Very good, today''s harvest is still very big, go back and invite the brothers to drink."


    Qin Dynasty clapped hands and said with a smile, "we should thank and protect brother Biao. He is our parents."


    And he said to the black suits, "come on, thank you."


    "Thank you, brother puma!"


    Those black suits all bent over and said to Wang Guobiao.


    Wang Guobiao just wanted to cry.


    100 million dollars!


    One hundred million dollars! It''s for this thank you!


    Go to your uncle!


    Old paper no longer blind date, no longer believe in love!


    Wang Guobiao was dejected, but in the Qin Dynasty they were gloomy.


    Did not expect to accompany Guanyan once, can earn 100 million US dollars.


    Next time you have this chance, you have to let shangguanyan look for yourself more, ha ha!


    At this time, shangguanyan is in the bedroom with his mother and empress for further communication.


    "Well, if I were ten years younger after your mother, I would fight for love just like you


    "Mom You are over 50 this year... "


    "Nonsense! I will always be 18 years old after your mother


    "OK..."


    Shangguanyan is helpless. She can''t get her mother.


    The overlord flower at home.


    This tough mother is the only one in the world.


    "Anyway, your mother will not stop you."


    "Peace of mind suddenly said," even if you really become an old girl, no one wants, and there is a mother in it, we two have a lifetime, very good. "


    "Mom..."


    Shangguanyan suddenly felt sad and moved.


    She couldn''t help saying that she had already had some silver hair.


    "Mom, you''re old..."


    "Get out of here!"


    The two women murmured upstairs for a long time, and finally came downstairs.


    The Qin Dynasty also returned to the hall, and several people sat around the table again.


    "Xiao Qin, Yan Yan of our family is determined to follow you. I will not say anything about it when I am a mother."


    Suddenly, she said, "but if you abandon us Yanyan, don''t blame me for being rude! No matter how big your background is and how strong your influence is, I will run to your door every day with a kitchen knife and wait for you


    "Auntie, how could you..."


    Qin Dynasty immediately a face cold sweat ground says.


    This reassuring aunt is too aggressive, more like the underworld than herself!


    "Mom..."


    She was moved again.


    "Well, well, I won''t say much. Lao Wu, you try the goose. It''s really good! "


    At ease, he added a piece of goose meat and stuffed it into Shangguan Wu''s plate.


    Shangguan Wu saw that the head of the family had opened his mouth, and he was silent.


    Children have their own children''s happiness. Before I saw Wang Guobiao good, the result is, alas.


    Sure enough, my daughter has more insight!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The second cousin was still sitting there, and she needed time to think.


    At the same time, in a villa in southern Jiangsu.


    "My Lord, we are ready."


    A proud man is kneeling in front of a man with a mask of Cao Cao.


    "As soon as you give your order, our temple will immediately move out, first one step to eliminate Athena''s holy land, and then open the door of the human world to open up the road of conquest for the zero world."


    "Zeus, among all the gods, I appreciate you most."


    Cao Cao sat there, slowly pointing his fingers.


    Next to him, a woman in a black tights stood cold as a statue.


    If she doesn''t speak, she won''t be considered alive.


    But Zeus knew the woman was powerful.


    The first time I saw this woman, he even wanted to flirt.


    But when the black knife was around his neck, Zeus really trembled.


    This woman is really strong


    No wonder it was the people who followed Cao Cao.


    Although Zeus was a king of gods, he did not have any confidence in this woman.


    He believed that the woman could kill herself silently if she wanted to.


    The man of zero boundary is really powerful, any one of his subordinates is so powerful!"You like to use your brain and have rich feelings, but it''s a pity that you are too arrogant and easily lose yourself, so you can''t see the strength of the enemy."


    Cao Cao said slowly, "do you think your enemy is really Athena?"


    "Did the girl invite foreign help?"


    As a king of gods, the head of Zeus was not covered. He immediately understood the meaning of his master.


    Cao Cao did not say anything, just sat there looking out of the window.


    "No wonder the girl suddenly said that she wanted to get married two days ago I thought she was joking. But please rest assured, master, the strength of our temple has been combined. It''s better for that girl to invite foreign help. We''ll kill them all at their wedding


    "If it''s so simple, wouldn''t I be disappointed?"


    Cao Cao laughed and Zeus was stunned. What is the explanation?


    "Forget it, you go down first. You''re a big general of zero."


    Cao Cao seemed too lazy to say anything more, waved and said.


    "Yes, master, I''ll do it now."


    All of a sudden, Zeus''s body turned into lightning and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "It seems that this man is still unreliable. It seems that we should contact the strongest person on this planet... "


    Under the mask of Cao Cao, a strange smile appeared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1899

    "To tell you the truth, I don''t like to see you."


    A shadow appeared in the opposite of Cao Cao, which seemed to be called by Cao Cao.


    But his noumenon did not appear, only a shadow emerged there.


    "Every time I see you, I don''t even have the appetite to eat."


    "Don''t say that. We''re similar in nature, aren''t we?"


    Cao Cao was surprisingly not angry, but looked at the empty shadow and said, "have you never felt lonely? In this vast universe, I have been lonely, really lonely


    "It''s time for you to find a boyfriend. I''m sorry. I''m straight."


    The shadow said, shaking the sprite jar in his hand.


    "Don''t say that. I think you are also very interesting. I''ve tasted the drink you said. It''s interesting, but it''s not to my taste. "


    Cao Cao pointed to the sprite jar beside him.


    "You are very good, but it''s a pity You are not complete enough to be my opponent. "


    Cao Cao sighed, "otherwise, I certainly won''t miss you."


    "You''re really getting more and more basic!"


    The virtual shadow on the opposite side couldn''t help cursing, "shit, are all the people in zero boundary a group of old gay?"


    "Don''t say that. Haven''t you been lonely for so many years?"


    How can you laugh


    "I raised him because he was important to me."


    The man opposite squeezed the sprite jar in his hand, "and, Su Yao''s soul, when will you give it to me?"


    "Oh, don''t worry. I know you need this, so I brought it to you, didn''t I?"


    Cao Cao said with a smile.


    "Fart."


    There seemed to be a little uneasy, "if it wasn''t for your obstruction, I would have taken Su Yao''s soul as a traction! But you have nurtured Su Yao and made him so powerful


    "No matter how strong he is, he is not enough for you to hold with one hand."


    Cao Cao shrugged his shoulders. "You know, if it wasn''t for me, his soul would have been taken away by a group of ugly little demons. You don''t thank me now, and you say these things that hurt me. Oh, it''s really sad. "


    "Hurt your sister! Now, if you kill Su Yao, why don''t you give me his soul? "


    The opposite side seems to be a little uncomfortable, "if let me wait for urgent words, I don''t mind to take it back in person."


    "Tut Tut, this is not good, not good."


    Cao Cao shook his finger, and then said, "I''m not very welcome to you. We''d better not do it easily. Otherwise, if we destroy this place by accident, I''m afraid it''s your woman. You know, there is no conflict of interest between us. All I want is a world restart. And all you want is your woman. With your power, it is not impossible to break the void and escape from the restart temporarily. So we can be good friends, right? "


    "Shit, who wants to be a good base friend with you?"


    The opposite person is even more unhappy, "Laozi is a straight man! Don''t be too proud. Sooner or later, when I become complete, it will be your death. "


    "Are you hating because of love?"


    Cao Cao asked with a smile.


    "Love your sister! Hang up. You can play by yourself! And Su Yao''s soul. You can exchange it to me within ten days. Otherwise, I will not blame my merciless men


    With that, the shadow disappeared.


    Cao Cao shrugged his shoulders and said to the thousand generations.


    "This man has no sense of humor, don''t you?"


    Chidai just stood there and didn''t say a word.


    "Well, you don''t have a sense of humor. I''m sorry. I hope that in a few days, comrade Qin can give me a little surprise. "


    At this time, the Qin Dynasty was running in heaven and hell.


    "Nurse Corps?"


    Sugar head of a golden halo, looking at the Qin Dynasty, and then looked at the female devil Rosie sitting next to her, can not help but with a little arrogant said.


    "There''s no problem with the nanny corps, but it''s absolutely impossible for our noble angels to cooperate with demons!"


    "It''s just a little bit more chicken wings. There''s nothing to be proud of."


    But Rosie turned her lips and sneered.


    At this time, the female devil, the king of hell Rosie, dressed in a black suit, just like a white-collar Beauty, full of temptation and perplexity.


    Moreover, with the help of some soul power of Qin Dynasty, and then the power of Satan, Roxie''s power was close to the immortal, which was much stronger than the little female devil before.


    After all, if you want to be the king of hell, you can''t do it without some strength.


    "What are you talking about? Do you want to fight?"


    Tangtang is wearing a white war suit with golden stripes. The elegant and noble atmosphere of angel is revealed.And Roxie''s demons just form an inverse proportion.


    Rosie sat there with a big opening on her neck. The plump Valley and the deep ravines formed a brilliant contrast, which attracted men''s attention.


    Of course, the Qin Dynasty was no exception.


    Even if used to Rosie''s attractive gesture, the Qin Dynasty is still deeply attracted each time.


    No way, this is the female devil''s natural charm!


    A man can''t resist it!


    Qin Dynasty felt that he had been good, other men see Roxie, are easy to lose Yang Guan!


    That''s Rosie, the king of hell!


    "Are you afraid of fighting? Don''t think it''s great for you to get God''s inheritance. I also robbed Satan''s soul. "


    Said Rosie, caressing her chest enchanting.


    "Fox spirit!"


    Sugar Pooh, and then said, "with the power of Satan, how can we compare with the inheritance of God?"


    Then she opened twelve pairs of golden wings behind her, patted them slowly, with a huge force, and said, "see, this is the holy power! I want only one light, I can sweep your whole hell! "


    "Husband She was cruel to me... "


    Facing the pressure of Tangtang, Roxie put her arm around the arm of Qin Dynasty, squeezed her plump chest on the arm of Qin Dynasty, and then coquettishly said, "you want to make decisions for me!"


    "Cough..."


    The Qin Dynasty could only cough twice.


    This Roxie, it''s killing!


    Especially for men!


    "Damn it! They hide behind the master


    Sugar gas is very bad, a stomach gas has no place to vent.


    Although she has the inheritance of God, she knows that her power is nothing compared with her master.


    "Hee hee, how are you going to bite me if you have the ability?"


    Roxie smiles and looks at the angry sugar candy and hooks her finger provocatively.


    "Hateful..."


    Sugar gas gnashing teeth.


    "Well, it''s disgusting. Do you have the ability to bite me?"


    Rosie continues to provoke.


    Hell has been suppressed by heaven for too long. It''s hard to get a chance to speak out. Rosie will not let go.


    After all, she is a little devil!


    The essence of the devil is beyond the angel.


    "All right, all right, don''t quarrel. You''ll make a big noise about my head in a moment."


    Seeing that the boss of the hell and heaven quarreled, the Qin Dynasty quickly pacified him.


    "It''s clearly her first provocation!"


    Sugar pointed to Rosie and said, "master, you can''t be partial! Isn''t she just able to reveal the ditch I can do it, too


    Said, sugar sugar chest clothes two buttons untied, suddenly exposed inside a piece of greasy white.


    There was almost no nosebleed in Qin Dynasty.


    Good guy, there is no bra in the candy. As soon as the opening is untied, the chest immediately shakes twice.


    A pair of faint red, almost detonated the nerve of the Qin Dynasty.


    Shit, this girl, it''s killing me.


    "Hee hee, I didn''t expect you to be a little angel. But it''s a lot worse than me. "


    Said Rosie, unbuttoning her black suit two more times.


    A pair of chests wrapped in leopard print underwear almost completely appeared in front of Qin Dynasty.


    The eyes of Qin Dynasty were straight.


    awesome, awesome enough.


    "You, you don''t want to face!"


    I''m going to cry.


    If her angels saw it, she would be surprised.


    Tang Tang, the normally strict and sacred divine governor of the divine world, has such a little girl''s side now!


    Oh, my God. It''s scary!


    "Well, Rosie, don''t be angry with sugar candy. Anyway, you are both my women. Be obedient to me."


    The Qin Dynasty knew that if we didn''t do anything at this time, we could never finish today''s work.


    So he said seriously.


    Hearing this, the two women blushed at the same time, and then sat down in silence.


    "In order to fight against the zero alliance, I need all the resources and power of the earth. Therefore, you Angels and the power of hell are indispensable


    The Qin Dynasty said, looked at sugar, and said, "the best and most valuable thing in your divine world is the nanny army. With you as our wet nurse, I think we can greatly improve our combat effectiveness


    "That''s OK, and we have the choir of heaven in addition to the nanny Corps. I think you also need the strength of this force, master. "


    "Oh? Heaven Choir? "


    The Qin Dynasty immediately raised eyebrows, "and such an army? What is it for? It sounds like a band... ""I can show it to the host."


    Sugar sugar said, clapping her hands.


    "Voice Angel ivy, I call your name in the name of Tangtang."


    While talking, a woman in white suddenly appeared in the room of Taigu city.


    Behind the woman, a pair of white wings, bare feet and blonde hair, fluttered down on the table.


    "Dear Lord, are you calling me?"


    "That''s right."


    Sugar nodded, looked at the blonde, and then said with a smile, "this is a new kind of angel just born in our divine world. They are very weak, but they have the power to praise poetry."


    She clapped her hands and said, "Ivy, sing a song of courage."


    "Yes, my Lord."


    Ivy nodded respectfully, then put her hands on her chest and slowly unfolded her graceful throat cutting.


    Suddenly, a faint light appeared at the foot of the Qin Dynasty.


    He was surprised to find that his body burst out of an unprecedented courage, so that his war boiling up!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1900

    What does a soldier need most?


    Is it a strong body? Is it a strong force?


    These are just some foundations. It is courage that really decides whether a soldier can win on the battlefield!


    Only the indomitable courage can make a soldier fight to the end in the battlefield.


    And the bloody battlefield, coupled with the fatigue of fighting all the time, often makes some soldiers lose courage or become numb.


    But now the voice Angel Ivy''s courage is singing out, which directly makes up for this weakness.


    The Qin Dynasty only felt the courage in his body, and he was almost unable to restrain himself.


    This made the Qin Dynasty have an impulse to fight.


    "Soothing song!"


    A ray of light fell on the body of the Qin Dynasty. Suddenly, the hot blood was suppressed by a cold feeling.


    The desire to fight faded.


    This sound angel''s ability, is really very strange!


    "At present, there are not many songs in our music angel club, but some of them are really powerful. When you are on the battlefield, you will know."


    Sugar and sugar said like a treasure.


    It can be said that she worked hard to develop the divine world, not only to correct the reputation of the angels, but also for her master Qin Dynasty.


    The divine world can be said to be an army under the Qin Dynasty. Now it seems that his master is not only the divine world, but also the hell is under his control.


    No, no matter what, the divine world must bring out one or two decent troops.


    The angel, the choir of heaven, is her secret weapon.


    Looking at his master''s excited appearance, it seems that he also appreciates his secret army!


    "It''s great. It''s really great."


    Qin Chao couldn''t help feeling the change.


    "Sugar, you did a good job this time! This army of angel choirs will certainly become a force to control the battlefield! Sugar, how many people are there in your Choir now


    "There are about two thousand sound angels."


    Sugar did the math and said, "this number should grow. We''ve been training Choir recently. By the way, master, our nursing staff has expanded to 30000


    Thirty thousand nannies!


    Shit, this one''s too strong!


    The eyes of Qin Dynasty are slightly green.


    Although the choir of heaven is powerful, it can''t control the situation because of its small number.


    If the number Choir becomes the power of ten thousand.


    Now the nurse corps is more meaningful!


    Thirty thousand Nurse Corps, huge magic, constantly heal and save their own soldiers, such a sustained combat ability, enough to let the zero army eat a pot!


    "Cut, there is nothing to be proud of!"


    Unexpectedly, as the king of hell, Rosie, however, pulled the collar, curled her mouth and said.


    "It''s just a bunch of bloody priests and singers. What''s so proud of?"


    "Not convinced?"


    Tangtang said with pride, "do you have any power in hell? Do you want to find a group of female demons in the battlefield to striptease the enemy? Distract them? "


    "Well, that''s a good idea."


    Rosie nodded. "Maybe it can be the fourth special weapon of our hellish Legion."


    "Shit, that''s OK!"


    Even if it''s sugar, I can''t help being rude.


    But the Qin Dynasty raised eyebrows, obviously he just heard the point.


    "You say the fourth special force? Are there any other three? "


    "Of course, people are also working hard to build the armed forces for my man!"


    Luo Xi Jiao Di Di Di smile, "but how do my men reward others?"


    "Shameless!"


    Sugar beside all kinds of contempt.


    Roxie ignored her contempt, full of temptation - confused looking at the Qin Dynasty asked.


    Her provocative eyes, let the Qin Dynasty blood surging.


    Niang, this look is more awesome than the choir of angels.


    Worthy of being the king of hell!


    It''s worthy of Lucie!


    "Cough Well, let me know what kind of arms it is. "


    "It doesn''t seem to work here."


    Roxie said, holding the hand of the Qin Dynasty, "dear, go to hell with me!"


    With that, she gave Tangtang a defiant look, and then blinked across the void, into the gate of hell.


    "Hateful, how dare you own the master, I will not let you succeed!"


    Sugar sugar said, also flapping wings, into the void.


    Left in the conference hall, ivy, a voice angel, stood on the table, blinking, her chin almost falling off.What''s the situation? I''m not wrong!


    Their divine governor Tangtang is now competing with a demon for favor!


    If you want to talk about it, don''t let a group of angels frighten the spontaneous combustion!


    That man, that is, the big demon king Qin Dynasty which is handed down by the angels from mouth to mouth!


    Blinking is nothing special!


    Why can such a man control the power of heaven and hell


    Ivy couldn''t help her curiosity.


    It seems that all the results can only be seen in the zero boundary battlefield.


    Sugar Lord, if that man doesn''t deserve you, I ivy, the commander of the angel choir, will take you back from the devil''s hand!


    At this time, Tangtang didn''t know what his loyal subordinates thought.


    She went through the void, followed closely behind the dead enemy Rosie, chasing the pace of the Qin Dynasty.


    As the Lord of hell, Rosie''s mastery of this hell is obviously beyond the angel sugar.


    She swam nimbly in the space, nearly throwing off the sugar.


    If it was not for the master servant contract, which connected Tangtang with the Qin Dynasty, she would not have been able to find anyone.


    Finally, Roxie took the Qin Dynasty and landed on a huge open space.


    In this open space, there are many demon legions practicing.


    Low level demons, medium level demons, and high-level demons are battalions, practicing their art of war.


    "With this kind of troops, you want to break into zero? Rosie, I don''t think you can change your evil nature. You just talk big


    Tangtang barely catch up, fell on the side of the Qin Dynasty, looking at the demon army all over the mountains and fields, can''t help but curl his mouth.


    "This kind of force is only effective for human beings. When we meet the angel army, they are all second kill goods. "


    "The people of the divine world are always so arrogant."


    Rosie shrugged her shoulders. "Who told you that this is the powerful arm of our demon legion, these are just conventional forces. We''ll show you the real weapons now. "


    With that, she took the arm of Qin Dynasty and made a snap of her other hand.


    "First of all, it''s the first secret army. People like to call it the magic army."


    Said, in front of them a piece of open space, suddenly more than a Coquettish female devil.


    The female devil''s body is not quite the same as Rosie and them.


    Her body is human, but demonized.


    A pair of small black wings spread out from behind her ears.


    There is also a small black tail, like an arrow, hanging on her hip.


    What''s more, she was a female devil. She wore very little. She was wearing a black S-M tights, and her crotch was like a * * and she pulled in tightly.


    The black silk stockings on the plump legs blocked the spring light on the legs, but they seemed to make people have more criminal impulses.


    "Vulgar..."


    Seeing the appearance of the female devil, Tangtang couldn''t help but scolded her.


    "Hee hee, honey, you see, this is a special race among us demons."


    Rosie pointed to the female devil and said, "their names are demons. This kind of enchantment has no attack power, but the most powerful power will make you exclaim


    Then she turned her head and said to Tangtang.


    "Little wings, I need you to provide an angel warrior as a demonstration."


    "Why should I offer it to you! Despicable devil


    "Drag what drag, this is also a demonstration for your master!"


    "Who knows what you''re going to do to my people!"


    "Are you afraid? Little wings? "


    "Who''s afraid, you fox spirit!"


    Qin Dynasty is big. These two people are really enemies. They will quarrel in a few minutes.


    But this is not the time for them to fight.


    "Now, you two, stop for a moment. Sugar, use your people first. "


    Qin Dynasty made a speech, sugar just skimmed his mouth, said.


    "Well, you despicable devil, I''ll take you this time!"


    She called Ivy out again.


    The commander of yinangel army blinked and blinked. I don''t know what the situation is now.


    "Ronzelola, it''s time for you to act."


    Damn it, ronzelola What''s the name


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help but think of a homophonic female star of the same name.


    Mm-hmm. the female star who was trapped by the photographer.


    "My king, look at me."


    The enchantress dragon zelora immediately took out a black whip and threw it on the ground.


    "Pa!" The Qin Dynasty was shocked.


    What the hell is this for?


    Before he could correct his thoughts, the enchantress suddenly let out a purple light wave from her eyebrows, and then fell on ivy, the music angel opposite.That sound Angel ivy, suddenly all over a shock, pupil turned purple.


    Then, she turned directly and slapped the candy.


    "Ivy, you''re crazy!"


    Tangtang was shocked and waved her hand forward.


    Ivy''s body suddenly flies upside down and falls to the ground.


    angel''s mental impact is awesome.


    Unexpectedly, Ivy patted her wings twice and flew up again. At the same time, she slowly sang a note to Tangtang.


    "This is The song of weakening


    Sugar can''t close her mouth.


    A white light fell on her body, along with the surrounding Qin Dynasty and Roxie were also covered in.


    All of a sudden, the Qin Dynasty felt that the power in the body was temporarily suppressed a lot!


    Is this the song of weakness?


    can even suppress himself, awesome!


    and the awesome dragon spirit, who can control Ivy''s attack on his own master, is more powerful.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1901

    That sound Angel ivy, the strength is at least three times in her golden period.


    And the power of the female enchantress dragon zelora is only about magical period.


    Just such a level, but can affect a gold triple master!


    The power of female demons is really special!


    "This is my legion of demons."


    Roxie''s mouth with a proud smile, "their only ability is the charm of the light, can charm over several levels of their own masters! If such an army of demons is used by dear ones, you can understand how powerful they are? "


    Of course I understand!


    Although these female demons only have magical powers, it doesn''t matter to Qin Dynasty!


    I have medicine!


    The Qin Dynasty had borrowed a special medicine refining immortal from Tianting, and had been refining pills that could quickly improve their strength.


    Because the hundred thousand soldiers of Tianting will come to defend the Tianmen and resist the covetous of the princes.


    Therefore, the Qin Dynasty could only manage his wife jiutianxian imperial concubine to borrow these medicine immortals.


    But don''t underestimate these medicine immortals. The feisheng pill they made can help a practitioner on the magical period quickly enter the golden body stage or even the thunder robbery period.


    However, the growth period of refined medicinal materials is very slow. One plant will take hundreds to thousands of years, and it also needs thousand year old flat peaches in Tianting flat peach garden as a guide.


    It will take decades to refine.


    But it''s hard to beat the Qin Dynasty. He has a misty purple mansion!


    With the help of Luone, the Qin Dynasty divided the misty purple mansion into a small part and placed it in the Taigu city.


    In the misty purple mansion, the medicinal immortals planted those magical herbs and a flat peach tree.


    The existence of such things against the heaven can not only plant medicines, refine pills and practice martial arts.


    Even Xiao pan put the copy box into it, copying everything he wanted crazily.


    Such as satellite weapons and proliferation jackets.


    In this way, the Qin Dynasty kept forging the masters of the golden body period.


    Put them on the proliferation coat again, that is a very strong army!


    Of course, to enter here, the sincerity of these troops is also very high!


    Otherwise, if a traitor comes out, it will be a very difficult guy.


    If you lead a bad group, it will be really fucker!


    So far, only a thousand troops have been trained in this abnormal way.


    All of these were called pro - Guards of the Qin Dynasty.


    The Qin Dynasty now plans to use this method to build these powerful legions of angels and hell!


    There is no doubt about their sincerity.


    They are all subject to the contract of the devil.


    And angels are glory, fighting for their masters is their supreme law and faith!


    A magic spirit can enchant, can completely enchant a golden triple master.


    If it is a person who has the strength of Jinxian period after wearing the multiplication coat


    I can''t imagine.


    though they didn''t know what the whip was before they started the technique, it was awesome to imagine that they had this army.


    At this time, under the command of Rosie, longzelora also put away her charm.


    Ivy''s eyes were clear again.


    Enchanted as she was, she seemed to remember what she had just done.


    "I''m going to fight my Lord! Damn it


    With that, the girl''s left hand flashed golden light and stabbed into her chest.


    "Hold on!"


    Tangtang quickly reaches out her hand and uses the mental wave to control Ivy''s action.


    "It''s just an experiment. It''s none of your business."


    It''s an angel in the end. It''s loyal.


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help feeling.


    At the same time, she can''t help but stare at Roxie. The girl almost destroyed the life of an innocent angel.


    "But my Lord, I am so useless It has tarnished the honor of angels... "


    "You have to live."


    At this time, the Qin Dynasty said, "I need your strength for my use. I need you on the battlefield. Even if you die, die on the battlefield


    Ai Wei blinked her eyes and didn''t go back to the Qin Dynasty.


    And Tangtang nodded to her.


    "Then wash away my sin with the blood of the enemy."


    Ivy, that''s the point.


    "hee hee, the awesome force of others."


    Rosie held her chest and chuckled, and her chest swayed.


    milk shake too awesome.


    The Qin Dynasty swallowed secretly.


    "yes, awesome. Is there any more power?"


    "Of course, this is the first regiment, but it is also the most proud one. The remaining one is a purely offensive army, but people don''t like it very much. "With that, Rosie snapped her finger again.


    Suddenly, the demon dragon zelola withdrew, and a huge double headed demon giant suddenly fell in front of the Qin Dynasty.


    Giant devil!


    Qin Chao Yang looked at the huge demon more than 10 meters high and couldn''t help saying.


    "I''ve seen this kind of guy. It doesn''t seem to be of much use."


    "Hee hee, it''s different from what you''ve seen before. This double headed giant demon is specially developed by our bureau of demon research. It''s the ultimate weapon of destruction. "


    With that, Rosie''s voice became a little cold and chided.


    "Celtic, ready to demonstrate the power of the two headed troll."


    "Yes


    At this time, the Qin Dynasty found that on the shoulder of the double headed troll, there was also a senior demon.


    So this is the Legion leader of this double headed Troll?


    He opened his mouth, uttered a few notes of demonic language, and then pointed to a mountain in the distance.


    The two headed Troll''s body suddenly moved slightly.


    He stretched his legs as if to stand more steadily.


    Then, the two mouths opened at the same time, aiming at the mountain in the distance.


    The Qin Dynasty immediately felt that a huge force of darkness and light was converging towards the double headed troll.


    And soon, a more amazing scene appeared!


    I saw that the two headed Troll''s two big mouths, one spurted out the suppressed black light, and the other spurted out the dazzling white light!


    "How! He has the power of light


    Tangtang and ivy are a little silly.


    And the two rays of light finally interweave together and finally fall on the opposite peak.


    "Boom


    An air wave burst into the air.


    Then there was a huge mushroom cloud, soaring into the sky.


    Qin Dynasty feels, there seems to have ignited an atomic bomb, very amazing!


    The power of light is entangled with the power of darkness, which is the terrible effect!


    Good guy, this shot is enough to kill a group of golden age masters!


    Hell''s demon legion, has developed this kind of powerful weapon unexpectedly!


    Now the Qin Dynasty is most concerned about whether this double headed Troll can be upgraded!


    If it can be upgraded and can kill a group of flying immortal masters in a single shot, it is really a weapon of war!


    "How can there be the power of light..."


    That''s weird!


    Sugar can''t help exclaiming.


    "They secretly collected cells from my dear body."


    Rosie said with a smile, "don''t you know that your master has both light and dark power. So, based on the structure of my dear body, I developed this powerful weapon of war with the demons Research Bureau


    "How does this double headed Troll work..."


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help asking.


    "Magic crystal."


    Rosie knew the idea of the Qin Dynasty, so she said with a smile, "there is an energy furnace in them, which is inlaid with a bright crystal and a dark crystal. If two kinds of crystal energy is enough, can give double headed Troll upgrade completely


    "How do you upgrade these two kinds of crystal?"


    "We need demons and angels to infuse power together."


    Rosie said, "I''ll leave it to you. We can build about 20 double headed trolls. Each of them needs ten angels and ten demons to supplement the power of the crystal. Because our angel and demon level is still very low, so the energy supplement is small. If we go up the level, the energy Well, little wings, would you like to try with me


    Said Rosie, hooking her finger at candy.


    "Try and try. Can you, ugly, bear my strength?"


    Candy couldn''t help but curl her mouth and said, "I''m a god angel."


    "I''m still the king of hell. Don''t underestimate these two kinds of crystal. It''s hard to mine. Even if we dig the whole hell, we can only find these, and create 15 double headed trolls. "


    "Crystal or something, we''ll have more."


    The Qin Dynasty laughed.


    With Xiao Pan''s little Ding Dong''s magic box, everything is not a problem.


    If this kind of double headed troll is really strong, the Qin Dynasty should at least create a hundred people group, or even a thousand people group!


    The terminator''s a little bit!


    Old paper is big and tall!


    "Then try it."


    Sugar said, and asked Rosie, "where to replenish energy?"


    "Celtic! Open the energy tank


    Rosie gave an order, and the high devil immediately moved.


    There were two big bangs coming out of his back, like two big bangs coming out of his back."A little disgusting..."


    Sugar skimmed her mouth, but still put her hand on the blood vessel.


    And Rosie stood on the other side and put her hand on the next blood vessel.


    The power of the two men quickly followed the two blood vessels and entered the body of the double headed troll.


    The two headed Troll has only one huge eye ball in each head.


    At this time, both eyes shine at the same time.


    One is deep black, the other is dazzling white.


    "What are we going to try this time


    Rosie couldn''t help asking.


    "Why don''t you try, my dear?"


    Her eyes fell on the Qin Dynasty.


    "No way!"


    However, Tangtang flatly rejected, "our power is for the master, how can we attack the master! Absolutely not


    "Hee hee, look at your worry, honey, make your own decision."


    But Rosie said with a smile.


    The Qin Dynasty thought for a moment, it seems that the only one who can test out the ultimate destructive weapon is himself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1902

    "Come on, fire at me."


    Qin Dynasty stood there, patted his chest, said.


    "No, master, I can''t do it!"


    Tangtang shakes her head quickly.


    Let her deal with the Qin Dynasty, she can not do.


    "It doesn''t matter. Don''t look down on me. You two, drive me to maximum power and try to replenish energy. I''m very optimistic about this double headed troll. Don''t let me down


    Qin Dynasty said, body shape flash, blink of an eye appeared in a hundred meters away on the top of the mountain.


    He was afraid that the shot would spread to other people.


    "Come on, I''m ready!"


    The Qin Dynasty says, the Vajra Sutra on the body moves up.


    A golden arhat appears directly on him.


    Qin Dynasty didn''t dare to open the magic arhat. He was afraid that he would reflect his strength back and hurt Tangtang and Roxie again. That would be really fucked.


    "Master, I..."


    Sugar still hesitated.


    "It''s an order! Don''t worry. I''ll be OK! I am your master


    The Qin Dynasty said, the body four meters high Luohan gold body, issued a dazzling light.


    "Come on, don''t let your master down."


    Said Rosie, her black light rising.


    Her strength, to the extreme.


    She understood the importance of the matter. Now for the Qin Dynasty, the role of these weapons is really too important.


    He wanted to test out the limits of these weapons, so he used himself as the bull''s-eye.


    Moreover, Vajra Sutra defense is very abnormal, Roxie 100% believes that Qin Dynasty, he can block this gun.


    Therefore, she took out all the strength, even out of the milk strength.


    And Tangtang sighed and showed all his strength.


    The golden light of her body surges, and then converges into the palm of her hand, into the body of the double headed troll.


    The double headed Troll''s eyes, which originally twinkled with white light, suddenly turned to gold.


    This is the manifestation of the light.


    The king of hell and the Lord of heaven have all their strength to achieve this gun!


    Ivy''s eyes widened. She wanted to see what kind of earth shaking effect would be if the two leaders of heaven and hell jointly launched this gun!


    But the big devil is too arrogant, even want to rely on himself to block the power of sugar adults!


    After a while, he should know how to write beyond his capacity.


    "Plenty of energy! Energy rate 500%... "


    Celtic, sitting on the devil''s shoulder, couldn''t help but exclaim, "my God, this energy supplement is so abnormal!"


    "What''s the tolerance rate?"


    Rosie couldn''t help asking.


    "No problem at all."


    Celtic''s words reassured Rosie.


    The endurance rate is enough, so that we can exert our ultimate strength.


    "The energy rate is still rising! 600%£¡ 700%£¡ 800%¡­¡­ My God, it''s 1500% now


    Celtic is really going crazy.


    This is really the first time!


    The king of hell and the Lord of heaven are so powerful!


    This, this power is still rising!


    ¡°3000%£¡ The end, the end! Oh, my God! It''s 300 times more powerful than usual! "


    Celtic''s mouth could not be closed. At the same time, he was deeply worried about the man opposite him.


    Can he bear the 3000% power!


    Even if Satan is resurrected, I''m afraid it will turn into dregs when encountering such power!


    While he was worried, Rosie spoke.


    "Fire! Even if it''s a double headed troll, it won''t last too long! "


    Sure enough, the double headed Troll''s body began to shake.


    Celtic clenched his teeth and spat out the order to fire.


    "Roar!"


    All of a sudden, the double headed Troll sent out a startling roar.


    A light ball appeared at the same time before his two big mouths.


    This light ball seems to be the size of a basketball, but it is full of suppressed energy!


    Then, the two light spheres stretched into a light column, and then entangled together, shooting toward the Qin Dynasty.


    "Squeak!"


    The air seems to have been twisted by this force!


    Terrible power!


    Even the Qin Dynasty saw this power, the heart could not help but tremble.


    What a powerful force!


    This run, enough to play the power of Da Luo Tian Xian!


    And it''s still the end of the Dalao heavenly immortals!


    Tough, tough!


    In the Qin Dynasty, the King Kong Luohan was running. When the two beams of light came to the front, they played the right palm at the same time."Diamond hand!"


    The golden right palm of arhat immediately swept out and met the beam with a bang.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    One after another, the explosion sound, constantly sounded.


    In Ai Wei''s and Celtic''s frightened eyes, Qin Dynasty just used his King Kong''s right hand to catch Tangtang and Rosie''s joint efforts to shoot this gun.


    And this gunfire wave, the huge mountain continued to collapse, broken.


    Qin Dynasty, however, stood still, stretched out his right hand and stepped on the air.


    The mountain at his feet collapsed, and the two lights in front of him were constantly exciting.


    "I''m worthy of the man I like. It''s really good!"


    Rosie''s smile was even more attractive, "honey, catch it! The fire will be over in ten seconds


    3000% of the power, even the double headed Troll can not be released at one time, this shot is long enough.


    And in the Qin Dynasty, the Vajra arhat is not extinguished, and the Vajra palm is in front of the body, so that the two beams of light can not inch in.


    Although he failed to shake the pace of the Qin Dynasty, he was very satisfied.


    The power of this gun is much stronger than that of the terminator!


    With these double headed trolls, you will have the capital to challenge zero!


    Great!


    Plus satellite weapons, their own strength is enough to drink a pot of zero!


    Qin Dynasty heart surging, can not help but now pull out the camp and zero to do a big fight!


    "Boom, boom!"


    Finally, a huge mushroom cloud rose.


    I don''t know how many times bigger this mushroom cloud is than before!


    If this gun detonates on earth, it will blow the whole island into the sea and become Atlantis!


    Fortunately, here is the hell, strong enough, plus the Qin Dynasty power to block, the power of this gun did not fully spread.


    But the earth still shook a few times, the double headed Troll almost did not stand firm.


    The Qin Dynasty waved and dispersed the mushroom cloud. Then it fell from the cloud and appeared in front of the gasping sugar and Rosie.


    "It''s good. It''s a big shot."


    Qin Dynasty smile way, he is full of confidence now, just want to go out to fight.


    It''s a pity that the time has not come, and he has not settled Athena''s affairs.


    "Too, too strong..."


    Ivy was shaking.


    She now understood why this man, known as the great devil, would make the angels of the divine world turn pale and unwilling to mention it.


    And can also become the master of sugar!


    He is really terrible


    The king of hell and the Lord of heaven work together to shoot, and is the combination of light and dark forces, unexpectedly, even he did not shake a hair!


    Did he belong to a turtle in his last life!


    Fierce


    Qin Dynasty didn''t know that he was taken as a tortoise by others in his heart, and asked Rosie with a smile.


    "I''m so satisfied with that. What''s the last kind of armed force?"


    "Hee hee, you will be told when your relatives are at home."


    However, Roxie pointed to her delicate face and did not directly answer the Qin Dynasty.


    "Hateful fox spirit! And selling coquettes


    Tangtang stomped jealously.


    The master has never kissed her!


    Damn it! How disgusting!


    The king of hell wants a face!


    Qin Dynasty saw Rosie so charming, a long face, but still kissed her in the face.


    This girl is so fragrant


    When the Qin Dynasty was full of emotion, Roxie finally opened her mouth.


    "Mm-hmm, my dear is satisfied with others, and they are also satisfied with my dear ones. This last weapon has no combat effectiveness. It can be said that it has no combat effectiveness at all. "


    Not fighting?


    "Does it exist like a demon?"


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help asking.


    "No, no, no, the enchantment can still charm the enemy to fight for itself, but this Third Army really has no combat effectiveness at all!"


    "What army is that..."


    Qin Dynasty looks at this wench to sell key son, the heart is better strange.


    "Hee hee, if you push people down here, they will tell you when they are satisfied."


    Roxie blinked her enchanting eyes to the Qin Dynasty.


    Sugar and sugar directly vomit blood.


    The Qin Dynasty almost spurted blood.


    Oh, no mistake!


    Push her down here!


    This hateful little devil, more and more can hook people!


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help shouting in his heart.


    "You, you shameless devil!"


    Tangtang can''t help but flap her wings, holding a sword of light in her hand and hiding from Narcissus."In order to protect the honor of the master, my Lord of heaven, governor sugar sugar, will fight with you, a despicable and wicked devil!"


    "Woo woo, husband, she''s going to bully me!"


    Roxie is a face crying like hiding behind the Qin Dynasty, pulling Qin Dynasty sleeve said.


    "Damn it!"


    Tangtang stomped her feet again. "If you have the ability, come out and don''t hide behind the master."


    "They just don''t have the ability. How about you bite me?"


    Rosie held out her head and put out her tongue at the candy.


    "Ah, ah! Master, don''t stop me! It''s either she''s dead or I''m alive today! "


    "OK, sugar, don''t make trouble. You two will be comrades in arms. You can''t fight for each other."


    The Qin Dynasty hastened to pacify Tangtang.


    "But she went too far


    Sugar said reluctantly.


    "She just likes to make fun of. I''ll teach her a lesson for you!"


    With that, Qin Dynasty turned around and directly carried Rosie to his shoulder.


    "Ah


    Rosie exclaimed.


    The Qin Dynasty stretched out another hand and aimed at Rosie''s upturned buttocks and slapped her.


    "Pa!"


    A slap up, suddenly, that Roxie''s crisp buttocks on the shaking a few times.


    This butt is really too warped, and very plump.


    Feel full!


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help admiring it secretly.


    Even Rosie, who was spanked in front of her own men, turned red instantly.


    "Do you dare to tease me next time?"


    The Qin Dynasty pretended to be serious and slapped up again.


    "Ah


    Rosie groaned.


    One side of the sugar sugar to see is blushing, even for a time did not dare to speak.


    She''s afraid of being spanked


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1903

    As the governor of heaven, Tangtang is a god angel who must be very dignified.


    If she was spanked by her master in front of her subordinates, how could she still retain her Majesty in the divine world


    There must be no prestige. I''ll lose you dead.


    "Pa!"


    The big hand of Qin Dynasty once again fell on Roxie''s crisp buttocks, which made her sing more and more.


    "Uncle You are so comfortable... "


    Unexpectedly, the girl finally called like this. The angry Qin Dynasty almost threw the girl to Nantianmen.


    Mother, is the female devil really so invincible?


    "Make trouble again, believe it or not, I picked your pants and hit you!"


    Qin Dynasty says, a hand already fell on Luo Xi''s trouser waist.


    "No, no!"


    Roxie is really flustered this time. It seems that she doesn''t want to lose face in front of her subordinates and candy.


    "I''m wrong, sir. Let me down..."


    This girl is really honest.


    Qin Chaoxin said, grandma, to treat female demons, we must be cruel!


    This girl is going against the weather!


    Qin Dynasty put Luo Xi down, the female demon face flushed, and then dry cough two said.


    "Celtic, you go down and change for laust."


    "Yes, your majesty..."


    Celtic swallowed two mouthfuls.


    "What''s more, I don''t need to tell you what to do about it?"


    Rosie''s voice was a little cold.


    "Yes, your majesty..."


    Celtic, who was sitting on the double headed troll, clenched his teeth, stretched out his hands, and stabbed himself blind.


    Looking at the blood on his fingers, Ivy''s small mouth has become O-shaped.


    Qin Dynasty heart is also all kinds of cold sweat, I go, this is too cruel.


    This is the working style of hell!


    "Your Majesty, I was blind just now. I didn''t see anything."


    Said Celtic.


    "Good. Go to the medical officer and fix your eyes."


    Rosie nodded with satisfaction. "And everything you''ve heard today, if I hear it from anywhere else, you can wash your neck and come to see me."


    "Your Majesty, I didn''t hear anything!"


    Said Celtic.


    "Let''s go."


    Rosie waved and Celtic left with his double headed troll.


    "The devil is the devil. The means are cruel."


    Sugar can''t help but curl her mouth.


    "Ha ha, hell has its own way of doing things."


    Rosie didn''t care what sugar said, but said, "people here are very direct, not as hypocritical as you in heaven. Dress well, stab in the back. The way we behave in hell is to stab with a knife


    Said Rosie, pinching her finger.


    It''s like this in hell, a place where the weak eat.


    It''s not heaven. Everyone is dressed in hypocrisy.


    We don''t need your help here. What we need is means and strength!


    Now Rosie is the most powerful, so she is the king of hell.


    If one day other demonic powers surpass her, then the position will obviously change.


    In the face of Rosie''s sarcastic smile, candy says.


    "Believers in heaven believe in the glory of God. Under the light of God, all the world has love."


    Candy looked at Rosie and said, "so, I sympathize with you."


    "You don''t need my sympathy!"


    Rosie felt insulted, and she immediately looked at the candy and said.


    "As the devil of hell, I have my way of life and don''t need your sympathy!"


    She said it decisively, and she clenched her hands and clenched her fists.


    "Besides, I prefer this way."


    Roxie''s a real lady devil.


    "Well, it''s your choice."


    Tangtang seems not willing to entangle with Roxie too much on this issue. As long as it is not about the Qin Dynasty, she is too lazy to say anything.


    The king of hell can do what he likes. Anyway, he can''t get in the way of his own affairs.


    If only she didn''t seduce the master!


    That''s what sugar wants.


    "Well, well, let''s look at your third secret weapon."


    Said the Qin Dynasty.


    "Well, it''s ready, laust, come out!"


    Said Rosie, snapping her fingers again.


    Suddenly, the air fluctuated for a while, and a demon came out.


    "My dear sire, your most loyal raust is crawling at your feetA middle-aged demon with a smirking face was lying at Rosie''s feet and licking her high-heeled shoes.


    And Rosie didn''t dodge, just stood there, letting the loust lick her high heels.


    Sure enough, this is how hell works.


    And Rosie kicked that lourster and said, "where''s the devil statue?"


    "Here, here!"


    Said laust, clapping his hands.


    Suddenly, two low-grade demons, whistling to push a strange car came over.


    On the top of the car was a statue of a stone ghost and a devil with a pair of wings.


    There are three wheels under the black car. The body seems to be heavy, so it''s hard to push it.


    "What''s the use of this car? A store of baggage


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help asking.


    "Hee hee, the car is not so humble, but it is of great use."


    Roxie said, looking at the Qin Dynasty.


    "My senior official of Qin, do you have any magic that consumes more mana? Release one."


    "The cost of magic?"


    "Mm-hmm, it''s the kind that you can''t recover mana for at least a period of time after you cast it."


    Rosie explained more.


    "That''s really rare..."


    The Qin Dynasty touched his chin and said, "there are six dragon women in my body who practice and supplement the power of God for me all the time. And because of the misty purple mansion, I was here one day, and they practiced in it for a year. Therefore, the general magic, does not need a second, can be added back


    "Stupid ah, will not block the contact with the six dragon maids first!"


    Rosie rolled her eyes.


    "Oh, yes, yes..."


    The Qin Dynasty suddenly realized that he had forgotten this move.


    But what kind of plane does Rosie make? It''s strange.


    He took a breath, and then he had to cut off his contact with the Dragon Girl for a while.


    At this time, the voice of Li Yin rang in the ears of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Master, no!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    When Qin Dynasty heard Li Yin''s query, he couldn''t help asking.


    "Master, it''s too dangerous to cut off the shield from us!"


    Li Yin said nervously, "once the master cuts it off unilaterally, it will take at least one minute to recover! This minute, what if the host''s physical strength is empty, what if that Rosie is deliberately harming you! So, master, you can''t promise her


    "I believe in Rosie."


    Qin Dynasty told Liyin, "I believe in her, even more than I believe in myself."


    Said, Qin Dynasty did not hesitate to cut off the contact between the Dragon Girl.


    All of a sudden, the feeling that Qin Dynasty was surrounded by the sea all the time disappeared.


    "Then I''ll start casting."


    The Qin Dynasty thought about it and decided to use the most physically exhausting King Kong arhat.


    He held out his hands and held them in front of his chest.


    "Come out, brother''s arhat gold body!"


    Suddenly, a four meter high Vajra arhat appeared on the body of the Qin Dynasty.


    This cohesive power consumes most mana.


    In the past, there were six dragon maids in the Qin Dynasty who constantly provided energy, so they could continue to use this move in luxury.


    This time, the Qin Dynasty immediately felt the internal strength in the rapid reduction.


    "Demon statue ready for launch."


    And Rosie chuckled and gave orders to raust.


    "Yes, my dear majesty! I''ll do it for you


    Raust immediately manipulated the demon statue and aimed at the Qin Dynasty.


    Suddenly, the mouth of the devil statue, spurt several red ripples, impact on the body of the Qin Dynasty.


    "The devil dares to attack its master


    And sugar immediately jumped out, blocking in front of the Qin Dynasty.


    But I didn''t expect that the ripple penetrated through sugar''s body and impacted on two people''s bodies together.


    And a strange scene appeared.


    Tangtang and Qin Dynasty are not different. The red ripple has no attack power!


    But the face of Qin Dynasty is a little strange.


    Because he found that the mana he consumed was constantly replenishing.


    It''s like a hungry and thirsty man who is drinking a lot of water!


    How cool!


    "This is our demon statue."


    Said Rosie, and asked raust to stop the statue.


    "Its only use is to replenish mana, magic."


    "This It''s a good thing... "


    The Qin Dynasty was stunned.


    "If this thing goes with sugar and sugar, your nanny Corps Is there anyone else who can stand up to our army? Plus the two headed Troll''s gun roaring force I''ll take a day... "The Qin Dynasty felt a little unimaginable.


    Devil statue is a super mobile power supply!


    The magic weapon of the battlefield!


    "Hee hee, if you think it''s good, you''ll reward them!"


    Roxie gives Qin Chao a wink.


    "Reward, must reward!"


    Qin Dynasty waved excitedly, "Roxie, Roxie, you helped me a lot!"


    "Hello, Hello, you can''t be so unfair!"


    Sugar sugar immediately a little unhappy, "as if our angels do not have this way! My Choir also has this power, OK


    "Really?"


    Rosie''s mouth curved suspiciously.


    "I don''t believe it. Let me show you!"


    With that, Tangtang tells ivy.


    "Ivy, the magic song!"


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    Ivy nods and starts singing.


    All of a sudden, a blue halo fell on the Qin Dynasty. Although it was not as pleasant as drinking water, the Qin Dynasty found that it was faster to recover its mana.


    This is the effect of the magic song!


    Speed up the speed of returning to blue!


    It''s also a good thing.


    "You two It''s all my baby... "


    Qin Dynasty can''t help rubbing hands and laughing.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Where, where... "


    Sugar''s face immediately red, with the red apple like, red very cute.


    "Hee hee, come and eat your baby!"


    However, Roxie hooked her finger to the Qin Dynasty.


    This damned devil will eat her some other day!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1904

    Naturally, Qin Dynasty did not have time to eat Roxie, an attractive female devil.


    After he sent Tangtang, Rosie''s angel and helllegion into the zero boundary huangshaling mountain through Xiaobai''s portal, there is another more important thing to do.


    That''s the wedding to Athena, the Greek goddess!


    This is the last great event of Qin Dynasty on earth.


    He must take advantage of this opportunity to win over Athena for his use.


    In the Qin Dynasty, it was far from enough to have Laili, a fox girl from bester.


    After all, Athena has been famous for a long time, and the goddess of wisdom and war has been handed down for thousands of years.


    Compared with other people''s, Lily''s experience is too poor.


    "My Lord, are you still used to living here?"


    Wake up early in the morning, the Qin Dynasty saw the classical European maid group dress up the maid, walked in from the door, and then brought the Qin Dynasty their divine breakfast.


    Qin Chaoxin said that these gods really know how to enjoy.


    It can be seen from their breakfast.


    All kinds of rare delicacies are complete in color, fragrance and flavor.


    The Qin Dynasty was a bit of a stir.


    However, the maid with blonde hair and blue eyes also made the Qin Dynasty a little moved.


    The Greek Protoss, especially the goddess, has a very good figure and a beautiful and delicate face.


    Although compared with Athena, it''s not so good, but it''s pretty.


    The main Qin Dynasty is just wake up, the man in the morning a pillar of sky, let his heart have color meaning unbearable.


    But you have to be patient. This is the place for your fiancee. You should be tolerant.


    The Qin Dynasty sat on the bed and began to recite the Vajra Sutra.


    He had received Athena''s invitation letter from yesterday, and was drawn to this holy land in a golden carriage.


    However, there is an unwritten rule in the holy land, that is, if Athena, the goddess of Saint fighters, is married, she is not allowed to meet her fiance the day before.


    This rule is too stupid, Qin Dynasty heart is very depressed.


    I have something to talk to Athena about.


    Otherwise, he would get married in such a hurry. He always felt that he was forced to marry.


    Fortunately, this time it''s just acting. It''s not really getting married. Otherwise, I''m sorry for Suu Kyi and her.


    In the heart of Qin Dynasty, his first formal wedding must be given to Suji.


    If it was not for this tangled problem, he would not have been angry with his cheap mother-in-law, Wu Qingye''s mother.


    "My lord?"


    Seeing that Qin Dynasty didn''t respond for a long time, the maid asked again.


    "Ah! Well, fortunately, you are still very comfortable


    Qin Dynasty this just wake up to come over, hurriedly say to that maid.


    "If your adult is satisfied."


    The maid nodded.


    "That Can I see my future wife? "


    The Qin Dynasty felt that he had to meet Athena first.


    Some things must be talked about quickly!


    This wedding is just an illusion. What we really need to do is to subdue the divine realm!


    There are so many gods in the divine realm who are looking at this wedding with covetous eyes!


    "I''m sorry, it''s not in accordance with the rules of our God and holy land."


    Said the maid, shaking her head regretfully.


    "Before the formal wedding, we are not allowed to meet each other in love, which is also a test of your loyalty to love."


    Said the maid.


    "But I can''t wait to see the bride, and I hope you understand


    The Qin Dynasty was full of nonsense.


    "I do understand."


    With that, the maid winked at the Qin Dynasty, "I heard that adults have some magical power. If you can use this magical power, maybe I can help you."


    "Oh?"


    Qin Dynasty suddenly a Leng, what does this mean?


    "In fact, I am the Gold Saint warrior around the goddess."


    The maid burst out laughing and pointed to a ring on her finger. "I''m the Gemini fighter, Helen."


    Go!


    So this girl is a spy sent by Athena!


    "I see Then I know. "


    nodded as like as two peas in the Qin Dynasty. He suddenly reached out, and in the eyes of Helen''s surprise, a Qin Dynasty, just like the one, sat on the edge of the bed.


    The two Qin Dynasties were basically the same, while the other one was lifelike. She came to the table and began to eat. Helen was surprised to cover her mouth.


    "My God, are you also a Gemini fighter?"


    It seems that only Gemini can do it.


    "Of course not."


    Qin Dynasty looked at this Helen more, "but I also know a Gemini attribute person, but the strength is completely unable to compare with you."The Qin Dynasty is talking about Winnie, but after that underground adventure, she never appeared again.


    It''s a pity. By contrast, the Qin Dynasty preferred Shana.


    "Oh? Is it? Maybe I can lead her into the ranks of the gladiators


    Helen of Gemini was a little excited. "I''ve been looking for an apprentice who is worthy of me for so many years."


    "Cough, it doesn''t seem like the time to talk about it."


    The Qin Dynasty coughed twice.


    "Oh, yes, yes I''m really sorry, my Lord. Please follow me, but I suggest you hide your body in some way, because we are going to a very secret place


    "No problem."


    Qin Dynasty nodded, and then a wave, his whole person immediately turned into black smoke, in the blink of an eye drilled into Helen''s sleeve.


    Helen exclaimed, only itching in her sleeve.


    This is the ability of ghost generals in Qin Dynasty.


    With the consolidation of his cultivation a little bit, the power of Jiuyou summoning is also constantly improving.


    Now, his ability to transform nine ghosts into shapes is becoming more and more powerful.


    It''s OK to hide in just one cuff.


    If there was such a power in those years, he would not have to be Shixin that girl into a villain and put it back in his pocket.


    Oh, it''s all blood and tears.


    "My Lord, don''t make a sound. Don''t be too surprised to see anything later. All this is what our goddess wants you to see


    Smelling the faint fragrance of Helen, Qin Dynasty heard Helen''s warning.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t have other habits, just don''t like to talk. Really, I always feel tired when I talk. Generally, I don''t speak more than three sentences. More than three sentences, others must think I am a chatterbox. In order not to let others doubt me so much, that''s why I don''t like to talk. Mm-hmm, there is a saying in China that silence is golden... "


    Helen''s forehead was dripping with cold sweat.


    It''s not talk talk


    But when Helen went out, the Qin Dynasty was silent.


    Helen, dressed as a maid, walked through the long porch and went to the front of a hall.


    Qin Dynasty released a proliferation of the coat of investigation perspective, looking at everything outside.


    The buildings in this holy land are ancient Roman style, very elegant and vigorous.


    In front of the hall, there is also a statue of Athena, lifelike.


    The statue, with a scepter in her left hand and a treasure in her hand, is worthy of being the goddess of war and wisdom.


    In the hall, the Qin Dynasty felt that there were many powerful forces.


    Are the gods coming so soon?


    "We''re going in."


    Said Helen softly, and went towards the hall.


    "Who are you? Stop


    Unexpectedly, outside the hall stood a few fighters in black armor, reaching out to stop Helen''s way.


    "I''m Athena''s maid, and I''m on Athena''s orders to report on her fiance."


    Said Helen, a little timidly.


    "I have seen her. She is indeed Lord Athena''s maid."


    A fighter in black nodded.


    Helen''s dual identity worked.


    Many people know that there is a masked Gemini warrior in the zodiac.


    However, few people know that when the female fighter does not wear a mask, she is Athena''s closest maid.


    Helen swept past some of the underworld warriors and entered the hall.


    Suddenly, the Qin Dynasty saw a grand feast inside the hall.


    Athena and some of the Greek gods were sitting in the upper position.


    On the left and right sides, there are many gods from all over the country. What the Qin Dynasty just sensed is the power from them.


    These power forms are different from each other, but there is no doubt that they are the masters of their own land.


    What attracted the attention of the Qin Dynasty was naturally the three Greek giants around Athena.


    Zeus, Poseidon, Hades.


    Zeus was a handsome middle-aged uncle, sitting there with a king''s breath.


    Poseidon looked very soft, but occasionally a sharp glance flashed through his eyes.


    Hades didn''t lift his eyelids. He leaned lazily, but there was a breath that people couldn''t face up to.


    Next to them, there was a man who looked very dazzling. He was like the sun, wearing a golden crown. He looked more attractive than Zeus.


    This should be Apollo, the sun king.


    It''s a pity that such a sunny man is also a lackey of zero boundary.


    The gods of various countries, large and small, with different shapes, sit on both sides. The most striking one is those gods in ancient Egypt, all of which are animal heads. The Qin Dynasty thought that they had returned to the zero knot alliance and saw the BIST people."Goddess, I''m back."


    Helen, the maid, walked up to Athena with a little trepidation on her face.


    "Come and stand by my side, my most loyal servant."


    Athena waved to Helen.


    Helen went to Athena at once.


    "How''s my fiance? Are you still in the habit of living? "


    Athena asked Helen blankly.


    "The Lord of Qin Dynasty is all right. Let me greet the goddess and say that he can''t wait to see the goddess."


    "Well, let him wait."


    Athena nodded and said, "tomorrow is the day of great joy."


    "Well, I will inform the Lord of Qin Dynasty..."


    Athena was about to say something, but Hades next to her sneered and interrupted.


    "It''s a pity Tomorrow doesn''t have to come. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1905

    "Hades, what do you mean?"


    Athenian Nadon raised her eyebrows and whispered.


    And the Qin Dynasty, hiding in Helen''s sleeve, has an awe inspiring look. Is the subject coming so soon!


    Sure enough, Athena wanted to call herself, or meaningful ah.


    This woman is too clever and calculating.


    It can be said that she is a trump card in her hand


    With her trump card, Athena has a chance to win the war.


    "Ha ha, what do I mean?"


    Hades suddenly opened his eyes with a hint of banter in them.


    "Athena, Athena, you are playing with your cleverness again. Do you think you can disobey the will of our alliance of gods if you find the Oriental one? "


    "Alliance of gods?"


    Athena couldn''t help laughing. "How many gods have really joined the so-called alliance of gods? Don''t make people laugh off their big teeth. "


    "My daughter, you''d better not resist."


    At this time, Zeus finally said, "the alliance of the gods, follow zero, is a matter of certainty. Today I invite you here to talk about this


    "I''m against it!"


    Athena said, "with zero, we will die!"


    "My daughter, you talk too much."


    Zeus frowned slightly.


    And Poseidon, the God of the sea, suddenly moved.


    He put up his trident and hit the ground like this.


    All of a sudden, a water dragon came out from under Athena''s body and wrapped her body directly, making her unable to move.


    "From now on, Athena and the holy land will be handed over to us for the time being."


    "Poseidon, you!"


    Athenian natton glared. "Are you in such a hurry


    "War is imminent."


    Poseidon said with a soft smile, "you''d better be good. Well, Athena, you''re a smart man. You can see that all of us are here, so shut up is your best choice. My means is soft, careful Apollo angry, directly to your chest to send an arrow. You are now in a dead end


    Athena bit her lip.


    And Helen stood by her side, not daring to move.


    The heart of Qin Dynasty sighed.


    Alas, these gods thought that their ancestors could disturb Athena''s rhythm and make her helpless.


    But unexpectedly, they still fell into Athena''s scheme.


    As long as you are in, no matter what kind of game it is, it can''t be a dead end.


    And it seems that because she already had no fear in her heart, Athena didn''t say anything. She sat by to see what kind of plane these people were going to make.


    "It seems that the divine realm is really going to return to zero."


    Shiva, the Indian God sitting on one side, said, "even her daughter has been tied up."


    "Of course, we have to express our determination to zero."


    Zeus said with a smile.


    "But have you ever thought that only ten gods will survive?"


    Sitting on the other side of the Nordic god Odin''s voice, with a cold from northern Europe, said, "and the rest of the people, are going to die?"


    "At least we have to unite first, then we will have a chance to survive."


    Zeus also said coldly, "otherwise, we will not have a chance for ten people."


    "It''s not like Zeus to be so timid."


    An Egyptian God couldn''t help laughing.


    "Ha ha, you are very brave and invincible. Don''t you sit here the same way now?"


    Zeus looked at the Egyptian god with disdain.


    The God of the dog''s head turned red and said no more.


    "In short, we sit here today just to live!"


    Zeus continued, "ten places are in front of us now. If you don''t want to compete and want to be enemies with us, you can leave this place now. "


    Zeus spoke, no one spoke.


    Each of the gods sat there in silence, each with his own mind.


    They know the power of zero.


    They also tried to resist, and as a result, they were easily suppressed by zero.


    So, it''s their only choice.


    It''s either to live or to die.


    They''re gods. Nobody wants to die.


    Even if there is going to be a fight in the league, they will fight each other cruelly for one purpose and live on!


    What a heavy topic to live on!


    "It''s a pity that the angels in the divine world are not willing to participate in this alliance, and the immortals in the East are so stupid that they think they can fight against zero."Said Zeus, shaking his head.


    "I, Zeus, are very rational and fair. I am willing to sacrifice my daughter for the development of the alliance."


    Zeus said and looked at Athena, "my daughter is trying to form an alliance with the immortals in the east by way of marriage. Then, Zeus can only exterminate our relatives for the sake of alliance."


    "For yourself, too."


    Athena sneered.


    "Whatever you say will not change my mind, daughter."


    Zeus said, with a wave of his hand, "I will send someone to kill the immortal in the East, and then take him to offer sacrifices to the people in the zero world. I have heard that zero suffered a small loss in the East, so it''s time for me to prove my strength. "


    "You are a hearty dog."


    Athena''s eyes were full of irony.


    "Pay attention to your manner of speaking!"


    Zeus eyes a fierce, "so you can live longer."


    "I''m afraid you''ll give me, together with the body of my fiance, to the man of zero."


    Unexpectedly, Athena instantly saw through Zeus''s mind.


    "In this way, you can better consolidate your position as a dog, right?"


    "Zeus, your daughter really has a personality."


    "The discipline is not strict."


    A group of gods from other countries, can''t help but cry out with embellishment.


    It was their favorite thing to see the Greek gods killing each other.


    "My daughter, you are really not wise this time."


    Zeus clenched his fist, and a flash of lightning appeared in his hand.


    "I wanted you to live a few more days, but I didn''t expect that you would die in such a hurry. Hades, her soul, is yours. "


    "Oh, very good, Athena''s soul. It must be delicious when I think of it."


    Hades kept sneering.


    "My father, although you are angry and anxious, it''s a pity that you can''t kill me."


    But Athena, at this time, laughed.


    "What are you laughing at? Are there any trumps you can''t win?"


    Zeus was a little strange, and he had some bad feelings in his heart.


    "You can be optimistic. The situation is not good for you! Do you still hope to be with your fiance of the Oriental fairy? "


    "Father, I find you''re smart sometimes."


    Athena couldn''t help saying, "you''ve guessed that."


    Zeus looked at the gods and laughed.


    "Ha ha ha ha! Did I hear you correctly? Are you waiting for the sick man of East Asia to come and rescue you? "


    Sick man of East Asia?


    Damn it, this Zeus''s mouth will come out of such words.


    "With so many gods here, are we afraid of a God from the east? What''s more, even if the eastern gods are powerful, we still have stronger Oriental gods here! "


    He said.


    "Tianzhao, would you like to come out and surprise my daughter?"


    "Ha ha, I didn''t intend to speak originally..."


    At this time, a beautiful woman in kimono slowly stood up from the corner beside her, "but since I said the immortal in the East, I had to come out and say a few words."


    This woman speaks Island dialect.


    However, the gods master the language is very unreasonable, although it is the island language, but they also understand.


    It was a pretty beautiful woman, but the Qin Dynasty, who heard her name, had no interest at all.


    Damn, Tianzhao, isn''t that the highest god of the island!


    A birdman!


    "The gods of the East are just a group of sick men in East Asia. What should we be afraid of?"


    That day, the mouth of the photo was full of disdain, "a group of guys hiding their heads and tails are actually the trump card of the goddess of wisdom? The gods are only able to hold their ground by some means. Some time ago, they killed my favorite pet and two of my proud men. I''m going to avenge them. If they do, my divine power will make them dead


    Hearing this, Qin Dynasty heart can not help but sneer.


    Sick man of East Asia?


    I''ll let you know who is the real sick man of East Asia.


    "Those immortals in the East like to be aloof, and we have long been fed up with it!"


    "Yes, if they dare to come forward, they will never come back!"


    "We have so many gods, are we still afraid of them


    The gods from all walks of life cried out.


    There was a war between the Western divine world and the eastern heaven, but the Western divine world was defeated miserably.


    From then on, the eastern heaven court has been famous, which makes people dare not underestimate it.


    Many gods have long been dissatisfied with their reputation.Taking advantage of this opportunity, they will uproot the heaven!


    "What are the immortals of the east? I Shiva is here. As long as I open my third eye, I can completely destroy them."


    Shiva sat on one side and finally couldn''t help speaking.


    "It''s not that I look down on them, it''s my third eye that can destroy the whole world."


    Shiva hummed and laughed, "even heaven can''t stand my destructive eyes."


    Shiva is basically the supreme god of India, and the other two gods rank among the three gods.


    It is said that the third eye on his forehead has always been closed. As long as he opens it, he can release anger and destroy the whole world.


    Qin Dynasty through the detector, but it is to take a look at this brother''s body.


    He is also known as the God of reproduction in India. I don''t know how symbolic the guy below is!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1906

    The gods all expressed their contempt for heaven.


    Zeus sneered and looked at his daughter who was bound and said.


    "Athena, see? This is the power of the alliance of the gods! The person you rely on, even if he comes, is doomed to die. No one can help you, no one. "


    Zeus pinched the thunder in his hand. "If you crawl down and lick my toes, I''ll consider making you live longer."


    "You believe in the gods."


    Athena still had a faint smile on her lips, "but I only believe in my fiance. So, honey, aren''t you coming out to help me? "


    Athena''s soft voice startled the gods.


    "What are you doing? Your fiance is still in the guest room of Holy Land!"


    Zeus is most puzzled, at the same time feel a trace of bad.


    "Ha ha ha, who are you scaring?"


    A God couldn''t help laughing, "even if your fiance is here, we are not afraid of him! Hit him when you come! "


    "That''s it. It''s not the immortal of the East. It''s just a hair!"


    "One to kill one, two to kill a pair!"


    The gods began to clamor.


    At this time, a black smoke suddenly flew out of Helen''s sleeve, and then slowly fell in the middle of the hall.


    The black smoke quickly transformed into a man in black in the blink of an eye.


    In his hand, he picked up a cigarette, lit it slowly in the eyes of the gods and took a puff.


    "Who said you were going to beat me up?"


    Qin Dynasty looked around and asked.


    The gods looked at each other, and no one spoke.


    Although they yelled fiercely on their lips, the threat that heaven left to them was still there!


    At this time to see the Qin Dynasty, they are honest down, who do not want to be the first bird.


    "Oh, oh, is this the God of heavenly light?"


    Qin Dynasty turned around and saw the beautiful woman in kimono and couldn''t help laughing.


    "I remember what you called me? The sick man of East Asia, right? "


    "Well This... "


    The sun''s forehead began to sweat.


    Before Qin Dynasty was absent, in order not to lose face in front of the gods, Tianzhao just said these words.


    Now the man who killed eight big snakes and his two proud men stood in front of him. Tianzhao suddenly felt a sudden burst of surprise in his heart.


    How could it be that she felt scared!


    She is the supreme god of the island!


    When did she feel this fear!


    But now, this kind of feeling actually appears in her heart!


    The sky''s body trembled slightly.


    She subconsciously put one hand behind her and grabbed a white lightsaber.


    Sky from cloud sword.


    This is her favorite sword and her most powerful sword.


    With this sword in her hand, she was confident that she would cut all her enemies in half.


    After holding the sword, Tianzhao recovered a little.


    "Are you the Oriental fairy who killed my men?"


    Tianzhao used indifference to cover up the lack of confidence and asked.


    "You say the two happy little 2b of Thor


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help being happy, "yes, I did. But to correct you, I''m not an oriental immortal. I''m just an oriental practitioner. I''m far from the immortal. "


    The Qin Dynasty stood between the gods, no timid color, but with a strong aura, let Athena doubly appreciate.


    The gods still look the same before. Even Ares, their God of war, has no such courage!


    Just a practitioner? You can kill your two proud men!


    How powerful those immortals are!


    I can''t imagine the sky.


    "Full of nonsense! How can the cultivator have the power to kill the wind thunder god! You, the immortal of the East, are full of nonsense. Today, I will kill you in front of the gods and avenge the wind god of our island, Thor


    With that, she suddenly reached out and threw out the sky from the power of cloud sword.


    Sneak attack!


    Qin Chaoxin said well, the sky up to play Yin!


    This asshole!


    A huge white sword shadow quickly arrived in front of Qin Dynasty, but Qin Dynasty just stretched out his right hand and shot it like this.


    The light and shadow of the ten meter long sword was directly photographed, and then with a bang, it smashed the ceiling of the hall and directly fell into the sky.


    The ceiling of the whole hall was affected by the sword and split into pieces, which made the hall become an open-air building in an instant.


    "How, how possible! Even with one hand to block my sky from the cloud swordTianzhao holds his beautiful white sword, and his eyes are filled with wonder.


    This, how can it be!


    Her sky from cloud sword, never lost!


    In the face of an immortal, how even his right hand didn''t blow through!


    And the Qin Dynasty slowly put down his right hand and said.


    "So much power? We need to rely on sneak attack. Tut, Tianzhao, Tianzhao. You really let me down


    I thought that the light of the day could be better than the two goods of the God of wind and thunder, but I didn''t expect it was still this virtue.


    The Qin Dynasty judged her strength, probably in the early days of celestial beings.


    As a God, such power is not bad.


    Unfortunately, the power of the Qin Dynasty was at the peak of the end of the celestial being, and it was also the power of the gods. Even riding a motorcycle that day, it could not catch up with it.


    The power of tiancongyun sword is light attribute. With that sword, the move just now is probably the power of the middle stage of celestial immortals, but it still has no effect on the Qin Dynasty.


    Because the Vajra Sutra of Qin Dynasty is really strong.


    Even his defense can''t break through.


    In the view of Qin Dynasty, this girl is far worse than the person of zero boundary.


    Not even a biscuit.


    It''s no wonder that the people in the zero boundary wanted to use the bists as slave army. The fighting spirit of those bisterts was too bad.


    "You, don''t you have a magic weapon for defense?"


    Tianzhao chidao.


    "It is true."


    The Qin Dynasty thought of the great Vajra Bodhisattva hand in his right hand, but it was a pity that the great Vajra Bodhi hand was of little use in the later period.


    Although in the Xiuzhen world at that time, it was a very powerful defense treasure.


    But now, it''s not worth mentioning.


    But it seems that there are other magical uses of these five elements, but they have not been developed in the Qin Dynasty.


    "But it doesn''t work for you."


    Qin Dynasty said, give Tianzhao a middle finger.


    "Hateful..."


    "How dare you look down on me! Look at the sword


    Tianzhao said, Yunluo skirt a swing, the whole person carrying a sword, a sword toward the Qin Dynasty chopped.


    That body is very beautiful, but it''s a pity that Qin Dynasty didn''t look up to it.


    "Yes! Very cheap indeed


    The Qin Dynasty nodded.


    "Looking for death!"


    A sword from the sky falls on the top of the Qin Dynasty.


    For gods like them, the moves don''t need to be gorgeous.


    They are powerful enough to destroy the earth and the sky!


    With this sword, Tianzhao can divide the whole island into two.


    What''s more, split such an immortal!


    The momentum of this sword is also very huge. At the moment when it is waved down, a stream of sword spirit goes out, which makes all the gods present marvel.


    What a strong sword!


    What a terrible sword!


    At the same time, they also pondered in their hearts what to do if they were facing such a sword!


    It must be avoided!


    No God can resist this sword!


    While watching the Qin Dynasty standing in the middle of the field, he just raised his right hand lazily.


    "Bang!"


    His right hand firmly caught the sky from the cloud sword.


    The majestic sword spirit revolved around his right hand, turning into a huge whirlwind of sword air, which directly cut the ground around him into pieces.


    But his body is safe and sound, standing there, allowing the sword to continue to rage on his body, but can not damage a little skin.


    "You, who the hell are you?"


    Holding the sky from the sky of cloud sword, finally began to shake.


    "All said, I''m just a common practitioner."


    The Qin Dynasty shrugged his shoulders and replied.


    Ordinary practitioners?


    How can ordinary practitioners resist the sword of the supreme god of the island!


    Tianzhao is really going crazy!


    "Damn it, you''re going to die for me!"


    The white light on the sword of Tianzhao was so white that she took out all her strength to kill the man who had humiliated her.


    Sky from the cloud sword above also issued a sharp sound of dragon chant, as if in response to the master''s wishes.


    Unfortunately, the Qin Dynasty would not give her this opportunity.


    Qin Dynasty''s right hand tightly holds the sky from the cloud sword, then said coldly.


    "Feel uncomfortable, feel shame? If you really feel all this, then from the beginning, you should not say the four words "sick man of East Asia". My humiliation to you is much more than that. "


    The Qin Dynasty says, right hand so hard.


    "Crack!"


    In Tianzhao''s frightened eyes, her sky from the cloud sword, directly broken into several segments, and then jingling to the ground.A feeling of tearing heart and lung directly entered her soul.


    "Ah, ah!"


    Tianzhao is in agony, and tiancongyun sword is just like her body, which is her favorite and most precious magic weapon!


    Now it''s crushed like this!


    "Tianzhao, our gratitude and resentment are not over, but now is not the time to settle accounts, prisoner soul lock!"


    The hands of the Qin Dynasty threw out the black chain, this cold prisoner soul lock, directly wrapped in the body of the Tianzhao.


    Tianzhao''s magic power can''t be compared with that of Qin Dynasty. It was tied up with a solid foundation and then dragged into its own misty purple Mansion by Qin Dynasty.


    In the misty purple mansion, there are Rone and their own prison soul lock. Even if the sky shines, they can''t be disturbed.


    The gods are stupid.


    One second before that day, he stood there endlessly, and the next one disappeared in front of them. It was uncertain whether he was alive or dead!


    This Oriental fairy After all, how powerful it is!


    "Qin Dynasty..."


    Zeus clenched his fist and looked at the man whom Cao Cao had named as the focus of attention.


    It seems that this will be the enemy of Zeus!


    But Zeus was very clever. He would not fight directly with the Qin Dynasty.


    At least, not now!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1907

    "Who else?"


    The Qin Dynasty snuffed out the cigarette butts.


    One cigarette, clean up the sky.


    But Qin Dynasty did not have any sense of pride, just like the market bought a potato at will.


    He looked around again and said.


    "Who else? You want to fight against me, an ordinary Oriental monk? In the Qin Dynasty, I''ll be with you today. "


    "It''s too rampant, it''s just too rampant!"


    The gods are in fear, and no one wants to be the second light.


    At this time, Shiva, the supreme god of India, could not help but jump out and shout.


    "A little Oriental fairy is so wild! I am Shiva, the supreme god of India! I''ve come to announce your death


    The Shiva stood on the table, pointing to the breach of the Qin Dynasty.


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help but take a look at this wonderful flower.


    Good guy, it is the supreme god of India.


    I saw this guy in a fur dress, holding his thighs and arms. This guy has four hands, his body is covered with gray, and his hair is horn shaped, but the Qin Dynasty can''t help but think of his lazy hair style.


    Like Erlang God, he had an eye on his forehead, which was tightly closed.


    According to Indian mythology, this brother''s third eye has the power of destruction. When opened, it will release the flame of destruction and burn everything!


    To tell you the truth, Qin Dynasty really wanted to have a try. Did his eye have such great power!


    However, there is too much ash on this guy


    "Hey, man, you haven''t had a bath in days!"


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help but think of an old Indian tradition.


    Grab rice with your right hand, wipe your ass with your left hand


    This guy won''t be the same.


    "Asshole, how dare you tease me! You know I am, I am the supreme god of India


    "Yes, yes, you are the God of reproduction."


    The Qin Dynasty nodded, "I''ve heard of this before!"


    "Ha ha, the male root under me is a very powerful weapon. I''ll let you, the Oriental monkey, have a taste of it soon."


    Shiva laughs strangely, and the Qin Dynasty shivers all over.


    I''ll cut the grass. This Shiva is not a fag, is she!


    Grandma''s claw, how strong is the man''s root Are you kidding me!


    "It seems that you don''t believe it. Then I''ll let you see the power of my magic weapon."


    Said the supreme god of India, lifting her fur skirt.


    Good guy, suddenly scared by a group of goddesses, he screamed and covered his eyes, and scolded Siva hooligan at the same time.


    But Shiva didn''t care and laughed.


    However, the Qin Dynasty also had to admit that the rogue was a long time.


    How to say it''s also a god of reproduction, too short to speak of!


    "Scared, can''t stand it!"


    Shiva swayed her crotch and exclaimed triumphantly, "but don''t worry, there is something more frightening behind, ha ha ha!"


    With that, he swung the man under his body.


    Suddenly, the guy became more than ten meters long, two meters thick, like an iron stick, swept toward the Qin Dynasty.


    I''ll mow the grass!


    The Qin Dynasty was shocked. What is this? Uncle Wukong''s wishful golden cudgel?


    When the Qin Dynasty was surprised, the huge, gray, stone like male roots were swept down in front of him.


    Qin Dynasty doesn''t want to pick up this thing with his right hand. It''s so disgusting!


    In a flash, he appeared on the other side in the blink of an eye, avoiding the male root of Shiva.


    But he dodged and the hall was not so lucky.


    The male roots swept across the hall. All of a sudden, the pillars on one side of the hall were broken. After Shiva took back her male roots, she couldn''t help laughing.


    "Ha ha, ha ha! See? That''s my God of reproduction! I''m afraid. Why don''t you use your right hand to pick it up this time! In front of me Shiva, your little power is really ridiculous, ha ha


    Shit, I don''t have to pick it up by hand, because it''s dirty, OK!


    The Qin Dynasty is not happy.


    Where is such a dirty way of attack!


    It''s so dirty!


    First class dirty!


    Qin Dynasty at this moment really want to curse mother!


    "There''s nothing to do! You are too weak, poor weak! "


    Shiva shook his male root and said triumphantly, "let me take care of you today. The sky of the island is really too weak, and I will lose to you, ha ha! Come and have a taste of my penis


    With that, his thick male root is like a stone pillar and smashed down towards the Qin Dynasty.


    Damn, I really think I used the Ruyi golden cudgel!


    The Qin Dynasty took a black sickle in his hand.The sword of nine ghost generals.


    "Hahaha, it''s useless. My male root is incomparably hard. Even the strongest diamond can''t match the strength of my male root!"


    Shiva saw that the Qin Dynasty took out the sickle and couldn''t help laughing, "even if you use the sky shining sky from cloud sword, you can''t hurt my male root Ah, ah


    Before he finished, the sickle of Qin Dynasty had been cut from his male root.


    Suddenly, this root is called the strongest male root in the world, and it is broken into two pieces.


    Red blood suddenly spurted out, a large section of male roots fell on the ground, more disgusting and more disgusting.


    With the attitude of doing good things to the end, the Qin Dynasty threw out a group of nine hell fire, directly burned the fallen male root, so as not to pollute the eyes of the gods.


    Well, the main thing is that I look too sick.


    Looking at the man''s root burned clean, Qin Dynasty this just satisfied nod.


    Shiva was already in agony, kneeling on the ground shaking with the rest of the male root.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t expect it to be so weak."


    The Qin Dynasty disinfected his sickle with Jiuyou Yin Fire, and then said to the Shiva.


    "Now that science is so advanced, why don''t you replace it with a donkey whip? It''s quite long, too


    "I, I will kill you!"


    Shiva''s pain and hatred mingled, and her eyes were red.


    "I will destroy you completely with the great power of my third eye."


    "No! Lord Shiva


    "You will destroy the world!"


    Some of the Indian gods quickly advised.


    "Shut up, or you will be destroyed together!"


    Shiva had lost her mind. He looked at the Qin Dynasty, and his eyelids on his forehead trembled a few times.


    This Ya is really going to be cruel, even the third eye will be used!


    The heart of Qin Dynasty was excited.


    Come on, come on! Let me have a try. What magic power does your broken eye ball have!


    "Idiot Oriental immortal, don''t you apologize to our Lord Shiva quickly!"


    "Yes, yes, do you want the whole world to be destroyed?"


    "The fire of destruction will burn everything up!"


    A group of Indian gods roared at the Qin Dynasty.


    "There is nothing terrible about a eunuch."


    Qin Dynasty curled its mouth.


    "Good day! Destroy it for me


    Shiva heard this word, and was even more angry.


    He opened his third eye in an instant.


    Suddenly, the body of Qin Dynasty was surrounded by a black flame.


    The fire burned on him like a maggot with bones.


    The ground under his feet was instantly burned to ashes by the fire, and a large open space appeared under him.


    You can see the white clouds below.


    In the heart of the Qin Dynasty, it was really a tyrannical fire of destruction.


    However, it seems that they are weak in dealing with themselves.


    "Destroy, disappear!"


    Shiva, holding half of her male root, cried in a twisted voice, "die with pain!"


    No one can survive under his third eye.


    When a goddess came to tease him, he killed it with this eye!


    How dare this man destroy his male roots!


    He''s killing himself!


    The fire of destruction will burn him clean, and there will be no residue left!


    But when he was YY, the voice of Qin Dynasty directly kicked him back from the beautiful fantasy to the reality.


    "Your little fire is very warm. Can such a fire really destroy the world? You Indian gods really like exaggeration


    Qin said, standing in the fire, looking at Shiva.


    "What, what..."


    Shiva''s three eyes almost didn''t come out.


    This, this is a joke!


    How could he stand there after eating his own fire of destruction!


    Not even his clothes burned!


    It''s impossible!


    I must be dreaming!


    He bit his tongue hard. It hurt


    Wipe, how can the gods dream!


    All this is true!


    There are people who can resist their own fire of destruction!


    God


    "Worthless flame."


    Qin Dynasty held out his left hand in the daze of a group of Indian gods.


    A white flame was burning slowly in his left hand, and the fire of destruction around him seemed to be absorbed. It turned into a stream of flame and flowed into the white flame in the palm of Qin Dynasty.


    Soon, the fire on Qin Dynasty disappeared. He stood there, and there was nothing wrong with him, but Shiva was scared to death.Their own fire of destruction is totally ineffective!


    This, how could this be How could


    "I don''t believe it! Come again


    The Shiva said, her eyes in the middle of her eyebrows opened again. This time, a strong flame flashed towards the Qin Dynasty.


    "See if it''s your destructive fire, or my Jiuyou Yin fire is fierce!"


    The Qin Dynasty did not retreat, but stood there with his left hand.


    The white flame suddenly roared up and hit the black light.


    In an instant, two flames burst out.


    Shiva''s black fire of destruction was destroyed directly, and the nine hell fire fell directly on Shiva.


    "Ah, ah!"


    Shiva, who has always been the supreme god of India, has never enjoyed this kind of flame bath treatment.


    This time, he enjoyed it completely.


    But enjoyment is only a moment. In the blink of an eye, Shiva has disappeared from the world.


    How overbearing is Jiuyou Yin Fire?


    Now it''s proven.


    All the Indian gods were there at the same time, afraid to speak all their lives.


    Their supreme god!


    I was killed by a move!


    Shit! What a joke!


    This Oriental immortal, he is still human!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1908

    Darnah Shiva with the fire of destruction!


    It was destroyed by the fire of this Oriental immortal!


    Isn''t it really a dream?


    The eyes of Indian gods looking at the Qin Dynasty are full of fear.


    "Worthy of the man I rely on."


    Athena gave the Qin Dynasty an appreciative smile.


    "Qin Dynasty, I know you have some skills."


    At this time, Zeus finally couldn''t help saying, "but after all, this is the territory of our alliance of gods. You have to face not only one or two gods, but hundreds of gods! Are you really going to do it for Athena and us? "


    He said, "if you are willing to join us, I think there must be a place for you in the reincarnation of zero. When the time comes, you will become a person with zero boundary. How many Athena women do you want


    "I think you may have made a mistake."


    Qin Dynasty looked at Zeus with a smile and said slowly, "what I want in Qin Dynasty is not a woman."


    With that, he pinched his knuckles and made a click.


    "What do you want?"


    Zeus was full of doubts.


    Even the gods, he can not be without a little bit of greed.


    It''s like them, they''re greedy for a chance to live.


    It''s their lives.


    And this Oriental immortal, what is his greedy?


    Zeus did not understand.


    "What I want is backbone


    Qin Dynasty said, body shape suddenly appeared in front of Zeus, a fist hit his chin.


    The body of Zeus immediately rotated 720 degrees and flew out directly. It hit the wall in the distance and smashed the wall of the hall in an instant.


    "God horse!"


    The rest of the gods saw this and their chin didn''t fall off.


    I am a grass, this bold Oriental immortal, unexpectedly one blow blow flies the chairman of the alliance of gods!


    Lying trough, cow force!


    This guy must be crazy!


    Hades and Poseidon, who were sitting next to them, could not sit still.


    Their boss is beaten!


    This scene It''s a bit too sudden!


    They don''t have any psychological preparation yet!


    Even Athena was a little surprised, the expression is very wonderful.


    She didn''t expect, Qin Chao really said to shoot!


    That''s my father Zeus!


    The king of gods, and the chairman of the alliance of gods!


    "Damn it!"


    All up from the corner of his mouth.


    One of the front teeth fell off and was beaten by the Qin Dynasty.


    He stretched out his hand to the Qin Dynasty and roared, "alliance of gods, what are you waiting for? Kill this son of a bitch!"


    "Kill him!"


    "Kill him!"


    "For the sake of the alliance of the gods, come on!"


    As the saying goes, there are so many people. Relying on so many gods together, we are full of courage and ready to shoot this bastard who despises the power of the alliance of gods!


    "Look at my Odin''s gun of eternity!"


    Odin, the supreme god of northern Europe, stood up and threw out his proud weapon.


    When thrown, the gun will give off a light that cuts through the sky, and it must be hit. It is Odin''s favorite weapon.


    "At the same time, Qin held out his right hand and let his eyes flash.


    And all the other gods came up.


    Qin Dynasty directly turned over and threw Odin''s eternal gun. It was worthy of being a artifact. It pierced the chest of several gods in an instant, then pierced Odin''s shoulder, and nailed the supreme god of northern Europe to the wall.


    Odin spat out a mouthful of blood and passed out.


    It was not that he was too fragile, but the Qin Dynasty attached the power of God to the gun.


    The power of God entered Odin''s body along the gun body, which was a wanton destruction and directly killed half of Odin''s life.


    "Like a roar!"


    The Qin Dynasty could not launch the broken heart sword array and could not attack on a large scale.


    But he has all kinds of magic.


    The power of Jiuyou giant elephant came out, wrapped directly in the fist of Qin Dynasty, and was blasted out by his fist.


    The giant elephant was smashed out and hit a large group of gods in an instant.


    Even the zero fleet can destroy more than half of the elephant roar, which is as effective as the gods.


    Those gods only felt a force pressing on their bodies, and all of a sudden they burst into bloodstains.


    Blood and flesh are all over the ground.


    The hall suddenly became a blood pool.


    Seeing this scene, even Zeus, could not help but fear from the bottom of his heart.Even if it is the master of zero boundary, so many of them have the strength to fight!


    Even if you can''t fight, you can escape!


    But now, they are like children, who are beaten by others and have no ability to fight back.


    Trembling. Zeus did.


    I''m afraid he has only seen this kind of fighting power in one man.


    That''s his master, Cao Cao!


    It was because Cao Cao was so powerful that he couldn''t resist, so he did things for Cao Cao wholeheartedly.


    But Cao Cao is a man of zero!


    I don''t know how many hundred million years have passed before such a powerful technology and force has existed.


    And this guy only how long, it seems that even if it is a fairy, but also for thousands of years!


    But he has such strength!


    Zeus really felt fear.


    He is just an oriental immortal. Why is he so fierce


    "Kill! Kill him


    Hades is also very frightened, he can only rely on the huge alliance of gods, trying to completely destroy the Qin Dynasty.


    This man is their nightmare.


    "Boom, boom!"


    One by one, the skills of the gods were lost to the Qin Dynasty.


    All of a sudden, the hall was blown away.


    Huge smoke, mushroom clouds, constantly roaring out, the shadow of the Qin Dynasty to cover up.


    They have been destroying all the gods of Qin Dynasty.


    Holy land here is also a variety of power storms, constantly raging.


    This is the power of the alliance of gods!


    If the holy land is not strong enough, these forces spread to the earth below, I am afraid the earth will be gone!


    Zeus was laughing grimly.


    Such a huge force, but also can not kill an oriental immortal!


    Unless he is really the undead!


    And if this guy is really undead, the gods will not be afraid of him.


    Zeus held his arm and threw out several thunderbolts.


    I don''t believe it. I won''t die!


    That mushroom cloud is very huge, one after another, constantly rushed to the sky.


    The gods around the left and right, still do not want money to throw out their own attacks.


    They are really afraid.


    Qin Chao showed his hand just now, which really scared them.


    This kind of Oriental immortal is really terrible. Killing him is the hard truth!


    The sanctuary trembled.


    All kinds of big powers continue to bombard, even if the holy land is afraid to also be unable to hold on.


    If it goes on like this, I''m afraid the whole holy land will be reduced to ashes.


    But the physical strength of the gods was limited, and soon these attacks gradually weakened.


    After another ten minutes of bombing, the gods finally stopped.


    "Hoo Hoo I haven''t exercised like this for a long time. "


    Hades rubbed his wrist. He had lost a lot of tricks just now.


    "With so much power, can''t you kill a Qin Dynasty? Hum."


    "Daughter, do you see that?"


    Zeus hugged his arm and disdainfully said to Athena, who was not bound to him.


    "Your dependence is gone. No matter how powerful he is, he can''t fight against the alliance of the gods! You see, that''s what happened to him. "


    "Are you sure he''s dead?"


    Athena still hung a confident smile, "I don''t think so."


    "What''s wrong with you today? Your IQ has plummeted."


    "Well, I think you''re stupid this time, father."


    Athena still laughed, and Zeus was upset.


    "You think he''s dead, but I can hear his strong and healthy heartbeat."


    "Are you kidding..."


    Zeus also felt a little afraid, but his reason told him that the Qin Dynasty could not be alive.


    At this time, a joking voice flew out of the mushroom cloud.


    "Is that all? I thought there would be more surprises. "


    The gods took a breath together.


    What!


    Isn''t that fairy still dead!


    How could that be possible!


    This is the attack of the gods together!


    The earth has been destroyed several times!


    At this time, the mushroom cloud was suddenly spread.


    It''s like a giant mushroom gone. It''s like a giant mushroom gone.


    And a man in a long black dress was standing there.


    There was some gold in him that was slowly dissipating.


    "No wonder you will betray the earth, betray your hometown, you are really weak explosion.""Damn it! Why is he still alive? "


    "Is he really not on?"


    A bunch of gods are going crazy.


    Such a terrible attack didn''t hurt him at all!


    "I think you''ve had enough."


    The Qin Dynasty shook his neck and said, "so it''s time for me to perform."


    He held out a finger to Zeus.


    "One minute, I only need one minute."


    "You What do you mean


    Zeus felt only chills in his spine.


    "You just attacked me for half an hour, and I only need one minute."


    Qin Dynasty mouth hook up an evil smile, "as long as a minute, I will send you the evening of gods!"


    "Come on, run..."


    Zeus can only squeeze out such a sentence.


    This is what he said with great effort.


    Because, he seems to have seen the light of death, shrouded in the sky of this hall.


    And it''s too late to say that.


    Qin Dynasty stretched out his right hand and threw out a black bell in his hand.


    In an instant, a black-and-white border directly spread out, covering the whole holy land.


    This is the holy land, a part of the divine realm.


    But soon, it will be a hell of blood and bodies.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1909

    "You, you are crazy. How can you destroy our alliance of gods by yourself?"


    Although reason made Zeus shout so, his intuition told him that it was not good.


    Before he was forced by the momentum of the Qin Dynasty, directly called out the word "run fast.".


    Now think about it. It''s a shame.


    However, it seems that the other gods did not care what he said just now, because in the heart of each God, there is a deep fear.


    "I''m not in the mood to chat with you. The gods are at dusk."


    Qin Dynasty stood in the center of the black-and-white border. His body didn''t move, but all over his body, there were black shadows flying up and down.


    Those black shadows are all in the shape of black dragons, and constantly wander around, and then rush on the gods, seize their bodies, and bite their flesh and blood.


    This is a black dragon transformed by three thousand luochagui in Qin Dynasty. Its shape imitates Liyin''s gaitianwang dragon.


    Through these luochagui devouring flesh and blood, the power of Qin Dynasty can be further improved.


    And the gods all cried and howled. They wanted to escape, but they couldn''t get rid of the black dragons like the maggots with bones.


    There were only about 100 gods present, but those black dragons were 3000!


    Although the Qin Dynasty once lost some luochagui in the battle, they all came back to practice later, and the cultivation was stronger.


    Now it''s basically dozens of black dragons pestering a deity.


    Even if the God can get rid of one or two black dragons, he can''t get rid of dozens of them!


    In the blink of an eye, the black-and-white boundary really became a hell on earth.


    The gods, who had been majestic before, now look extremely miserable.


    One by one, the body was torn, the limbs were torn, and some even had only the head.


    The rest of it was swallowed up by the black dragons.


    The Qin Dynasty is like a cold God of killing, standing there, facing this bloody scene, but not moved.


    Devouring the gods, the strength in his body has increased.


    The threshold of the end of the celestial immortals, a little bit of being squeezed.


    At this moment, the Qin Dynasty suddenly had a strange feeling.


    The world is big, but in his control.


    What did the gods calculate, and what did the world calculate?


    You can destroy the whole world with your own hands.


    He should become the Supreme God and change the pattern of the world.


    Since then, all human beings in this world should not believe in other religions, but should believe in his Qin Dynasty.


    He should come and worship his supreme power.


    Those who follow me live, those who oppose me die!


    This is the happiest thing!


    Since then, the whole world, I am the only one!


    Qin Dynasty suddenly raised his hand and gave himself a mouth.


    What are you thinking!


    I''m imagining things I shouldn''t think about again!


    Is this the state of mind threshold at the end of the celestial being?


    It was the threshold of unprecedented expansion of self-confidence that made the Qin Dynasty almost enter an evil state of mind.


    If this stage is maintained, he is afraid that his strength will grow abnormally, and he will not be able to enter the Dara Tianxian smoothly.


    Fortunately, his Vajra Sutra is strong enough to correct his bad mental state in time.


    Otherwise, if you can''t do yourself well, you will be arrogant. From then on, you will become the supreme god of the earth.


    Even if you are so powerful, you can''t do it, hehe.


    The eyes of the Qin Dynasty were restored to be clear and bright.


    At the same time, he felt that the small universe in his body seemed to expand hundreds of times in an instant.


    A feeling of unprecedented comfort appeared in his soul.


    It seems that all the internal organs have been washed once.


    Power, great power, was pouring into him.


    The six dragon women practice all the time, and the power of God is constantly precipitated.


    In the bottleneck period, most of the strength of the six dragon women''s cultivation was lost because the Qin Dynasty reached its peak.


    Now, because of the improvement of the capacity of the Qin Dynasty, the power of these dragon women''s cultivation has been successfully accommodated.


    Now the Qin Dynasty has such a feeling.


    This feeling of power expansion makes him very comfortable.


    Sure enough, if you want to break through the big Luo fairy, you have to improve your mood.


    I''m just a drop in the universe. I can''t be arrogant.


    I am far away from Pangu God.


    Even if it was Cao Cao, he couldn''t beat him.


    However, now that he has entered the big Luo fairy, the heart demon has the physical strength to give full play to its strength.


    Now basically, there is no time limit for heart demons to be possessed, and they can completely enter the state of the end of immortality.


    In addition, he is the user of the power of God, and the actual power should be able to reach the level of veneration.Even if Xuanyuan Aotian picks up Pangu axe again, he can fight with him.


    But there may be some suspense about Cao Cao.


    What level is Cao Cao?


    At this time, the Qin Dynasty felt something in the body calling softly.


    It''s a very soft woman''s voice.


    Soft let the Qin Dynasty feel in the heart of a river in the gently flowing.


    "Master Master I finally woke up... "


    That soft voice, in the Qin Dynasty ear rippling.


    "Is there a Dragon Girl waking up again?"


    The joy in the heart of Qin Dynasty.


    The Seventh Dragon woman wakes up!


    Then the eighth Dragon Girl Baotong is not far away!


    Great!


    I haven''t seen Baotong for a long time. I really miss the Dragon girl who helped me a lot.


    And at this time, the voice before that began to grumble.


    "Master It''s hard to wake up, but it''s the other sisters that you''re thinking about... "


    "Cough, what, you are all my flesh and blood."


    The Qin Dynasty had the audacity to say so.


    That dragon girl is a little shy.


    "Lengyue was embarrassed by the host However, master, Baotong is also about to wake up. If the master wants to see her, he should pay close attention to practice. "


    "Of course But cold moon, what are you capable of? "


    "Master, my basic abilities are ocean and life, special abilities Hee hee, keep secret first


    This soft voice with a little mischievous, let the Qin Dynasty angry.


    Why don''t you tell yourself!


    This girl is so naughty!


    The first time I saw such a naughty Dragon Girl, it didn''t match her soft voice at all.


    At this time, most of the gods had been devoured by the Qin Dynasty.


    Only some of the supreme gods are left, barely alive.


    "Qin Dynasty! I''ll fight with you


    Zeus picked up the thunder in his hand and threw out the lightning in his hand.


    "Master, take your Vajra Sutra for a while, and you will know what kind of special ability I am."


    The voice of the cold moon rings again in Qin Dynasty.


    Go, what dangerous activities is this girl going to play.


    However, the Qin Dynasty also trusted her dragon daughter. When the lightning came to her face, the Qin Dynasty took back its Vajra Sutra, and at the same time, her body was slightly sideways to avoid the crucial point.


    "Bang!"


    The left hand of Qin Dynasty was cut by the lightning and fell off from the shoulder.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Zeus could not help laughing at this scene.


    "Because you are really invincible, I can be hurt by my strength


    Almost finished, he didn''t smile.


    I saw Qin Dynasty shoulder position, one after another transparent water droplets continue to flow out.


    Under the influence of these water columns, the left arm of the Qin Dynasty grew up again.


    "It turns out that the special power of the cold moon is regeneration..."


    The Qin Dynasty looked at his left hand which recovered as before, and could not help but be surprised.


    My Vajra Sutra sometimes goes wrong.


    But with the ability of the cold moon, there is no need to worry about it.


    It''s a necessary skill for home travel and PK!


    From then on, I don''t have to envy Xuanyuan''s ability to regenerate.


    Brother, too!


    But Zeus had already despaired, his whole person began to be in a kind of stupid state.


    It''s over. The alliance of the gods is over.


    Now, it''s not about the gods of the Qin Dynasty.


    The gods on the scene have been basically killed by the Qin Dynasty.


    Now there are only a few supreme gods left.


    "Don''t be afraid! With me, Apollo


    At this time, Apollo, who barely survived on the other side, suddenly gave a big drink.


    "You Oriental immortal, don''t think you are really invincible! The Sun King''s Legion in my Apollo''s hand, will completely obliterate you


    With that, he reached out and replaced a golden crown on top of his head.


    The crown glitters with gold, directly illuminating the black and white border.


    Even in the Qin Dynasty, seeing the crown, I couldn''t help being curious.


    Is this crown an artifact?


    "Crown of the sun king!"


    Athena, seeing the crown, couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "This is the artifact of Apollo, the sun god. You can call the Sun King army. Be careful in Qin Dynasty."


    While speaking, the black and white border was torn open.Then thousands of archers in gold armor, valiantly and valiantly, came in from the outside.


    They all hold golden sun bows and their arrows are aimed at the Qin Dynasty.


    "I, Apollo, the sun god, command you, with the power of the sun king, to shoot the man from the East!"


    Apollo reached out to the Qin Dynasty and said.


    All of a sudden, the archers with gold armour shot out the golden arrows in their hands.


    Gold arrows, like raindrops, fell toward the Qin Dynasty.


    The Qin Dynasty hastily held up the Vajra Sutra again.


    Even if it''s the regenerative power, when it comes to this kind of intensive attack, it''s afraid that it will be blasted and even the dregs will not be left.


    I don''t want to know what it''s like.


    The golden arhat flew out of the body of the Qin Dynasty to protect the body of the Qin Dynasty.


    The Sun King''s arrow rain fell heavily, Ding Ding Ding local impact on the King Kong Luohan of the Qin Dynasty.


    The Qin Dynasty was surprised to find that even if the King Kong arhat was shot by the golden arrow, it could be penetrated into most of them.


    Many golden arrows were stuck on the golden Arhats of the Qin Dynasty. The arrows almost touched the face and body of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Strange, in addition to the zero shield, my sun king arrow clearly can ignore all defense, even failed to break through your magic


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1910

    Apollo was surprised, and the Qin Dynasty was even more shocked.


    Your Vajra Sutra can penetrate half of your defense!


    The archer of Sun King is so pissed!


    In an instant, Qin Dynasty looked at the crown of Apollo''s head, and saliva came down directly.


    If you don''t get to zero, it''s good to carry these things!


    Urine!


    When the Qin Dynasty made up its mind, it was ready to rob.


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t like killing people and stealing goods.


    But killing God and robbing treasure The Qin Dynasty still enjoyed it.


    Thinking of this, the Qin Dynasty instantly entered the state of mind demon possessed body.


    His eyes turned red.


    Huge power filled the body of Qin Dynasty, which made Qin Dynasty feel more comfortable.


    "Jiulong armor!"


    Qin Dynasty decided to make a quick decision, such a good baby, don''t give a minute, his heart is uncomfortable.


    Seven dragon women have come out. The cold moon represents a silver helmet.


    The colorful armor of the Qin Dynasty is almost matched.


    Now we still need the right leg armor of Baotong and the empty foot armor of jiuzhuanjin dragon.


    When the two dragon women have come together, they will have their own Nine Dragon Armor.


    However, the strength of that association has almost been restored, even if it is empty, the help to the Qin Dynasty is not too great.


    However, with the complete Jiulong armor, all kinds of special abilities and the superposition attribute of the complete Jiulong armor, the Qin Dynasty could also be greatly promoted.


    Everything is to fight against zero and Cao Cao!


    The progress of Qin Dynasty is very fast. In less than a few years, it has changed from an ordinary person to a big Luo immortal, and even the actual strength has become a master with respect to the primary level.


    "What''s the use of armor?"


    Said Apollo, and then he reached out and pointed to the Qin Dynasty.


    "Come, my sun king archers, go and run through that man''s evil soul."


    With these words, the archers of the sun king all around again drew the sun bows together to prepare for the second round of volley.


    Tens of thousands of archers, tens of thousands of arrows, or penetrating arrows. This time Apollo was confident and directly killed the Qin Dynasty.


    But the Qin Dynasty was ready to start.


    "Shoot!"


    At the command of Apollo, tens of thousands of solar arrows shot at Qin Dynasty again.


    The sky is densely covered by these solar arrows.


    Apollo''s mouth was smiling.


    In his mind, Qin Dynasty has been shot as a hedgehog and a dead man.


    He killed the Qin Dynasty, which is a great credit.


    Moreover, the Qin Dynasty did him a favor by killing most of the gods in the alliance of gods.


    The chance to compete for ten places has also been greatly reduced. With my own credit, it is appropriate to get a position.


    But soon, he couldn''t laugh.


    Because the Qin Dynasty stood there, facing the dense rain of arrows, just raised his right hand.


    "Stop."


    The Qin Dynasty released the idea technique.


    The power of xianzun in the early days is incomparably powerful!


    All over the sky, the sun and arrow rain stopped in an instant, mysteriously suspended around the Qin Dynasty.


    It''s like the picture is frozen. It''s still.


    Apollo was stupid.


    What weird thing happened here?


    Is time stopped?


    Did not wait for Apollo to understand, Qin Dynasty stretched out the palm of the hand, instantly kneaded up.


    For a moment, those dense solar arrows in the sky changed their direction in an instant, and all of them shot at the gaping Apollo.


    "Puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff!"


    Apollo''s eyes widened. Before he could understand, these solar arrows had already turned him into a hedgehog.


    He knelt down in a daze and died.


    And Qin Dynasty stretched out a move, that Apollo''s crown immediately flew into his hands.


    "Is this the crown of the sun king?"


    Qin Dynasty said, the helmet on his head to cancel, and then put on the crown of the sun king.


    Suddenly, he had a sense of union with the crown.


    He seemed to be able to hear the breathing of 10000 archers.


    It''s like a remote control that can send commands to the legions of the sun kings through the crown.


    It''s really a good thing.


    Apollo didn''t die in vain. At least he did something for himself.


    "He, he got the crown of the Sun King How to break it... "


    Hades, they are stupid.Two giants, Hades and Poseidon, standing beside Zeus, could not help asking.


    "Maybe We should really run away... "


    Poseidon held his trident tightly, his palms covered with sweat.


    It was hard for him to survive the black dragon''s engulfment.


    Now let him face the Qin Dynasty with the crown of Sun King, Poseidon has only one idea.


    Run, run like hell!


    But he had the idea, but he had no strength.


    Because the other side is too strong, his legs have been weak.


    Even gods, there are times of fear


    "Run You should run... "


    Zeus''s legs are also a little soft, pinch the hands of the thunder, barely have the strength to speak.


    "It seems that there is only one way..."


    A fierce light flashed in Hades''s eyes, then suddenly appeared beside Athena, with one hand clasped around her white neck.


    "Qin Dynasty, hand over your crown of Sun King!"


    Hades, with Athena in his hand, yelled loudly.


    "Otherwise, I''ll kill your fiancee!"


    The Qin Dynasty took a look at nahades, and didn''t know what the brother was up to.


    "Yes, hand over the crown of the sun king, and then you will be captured! Your fiancee is in our hands


    Zeus also responded, pointing to Athena with thunder and shouting.


    "Otherwise, we will kill Athena


    "Well, there seems to be something wrong with you."


    When Zeus and they put all their hopes on Athena, Athena said with some bitterness.


    "The so-called marriage between me and him is just a false illusion. Do you really think he will give up the crown of the sun king for me? "


    "Athena, are you still trying to cheat us at this time?"


    Zeus sneered, "who will believe your lie?"


    With that, he looked at the Qin Dynasty and threatened again.


    "Hand over your crown of the Sun King at once, or she will die!"


    With these words, Poseidon, on one side, also raised his trident, and drew a trace on Athena''s white neck.


    Yin red blood, from Athena''s neck diffuse out.


    "It''s no use killing me."


    Athena said softly.


    "He will not..."


    Before Athena finished, the Qin Dynasty had taken off the crown of the sun king.


    "Take it, don''t hurt Athena."


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    As expected, the beauty couldn''t help laughing! Qin Dynasty, Qin Dynasty, even if you are strong, you also have weak points! "


    He said in a loud voice, "don''t come here and throw the crown of the sun king."


    "OK."


    In Athena''s surprised eyes, the Qin Dynasty threw out the crown of the sun king.


    Zeus, they were very happy.


    It seems that as long as Athena is in the hands, they have the hope to kill the Qin Dynasty!


    Almost all the gods were dead, and now only three of them survived, as well as Athena, and Athena''s maid.


    The crown of the Sun King flew to Zeus, and he reached for it.


    When the crown of the Sun King fell into the hands of Zeus, a black smoke suddenly flew out of it and became the body shape of Qin Dynasty, holding a sickle in his hand.


    "Brush" two knife, then Poseidon and Hades did not react to come over, already had a different head.


    The power of the nine ghost generals directly harvests their souls.


    "What..."


    Zeus did not respond, his two companions have been so dead.


    His whole body was shaking.


    Fear filled his heart.


    He did not expect that the Qin Dynasty could hide in the Yellow crown and fly out.


    At this moment, another Qin Dynasty is standing in the center of the field.


    The Qin Dynasty, which killed Hades and Poseidon, pulled Athena and flew away far away.


    What is the situation


    Why are there two Qin Dynasties!


    "Why did you save me..."


    Athena at this time in the heart also some do not understand, asked the Qin Dynasty.


    "You are my fiancee. How could I let you die?"


    Ghost will incarnate Qin Dynasty to Athena smile, and then her body to break the shackles.


    At the same time, the noumenon of Qin Dynasty also appeared in front of Zeus.


    "Tell me, who do you work for."


    Qin Dynasty just stood in front of Zeus, the voice revealed a kind of bone chilling.


    "I won''t tell you..."Zeus clenched his fist. "My master is the strongest man in the world. You have to understand. If you kill me, you will face the anger of my master! Although you are good at this power, you are far from my master. "


    "Who is your master?"


    The Qin Dynasty was very concerned about the master of Zeus.


    According to reason, the force of zero boundary should be temporarily disintegrated on earth.


    However, Zeus seemed to have a lot to rely on, so the Qin Dynasty had to suspect that there were more senior zero boundary officials on the earth,


    if the man was not removed, it seemed very dangerous to the earth.


    "You will never know his name."


    Zeus smile extremely ghost, "you just know, he is very strong, can easily crush you, can."


    "If you don''t say it, I''ll crush you first."


    The Qin Dynasty said and raised his right hand to Zeus.


    Suddenly, an invisible force lifted Zeus into the air.


    As the king of God, he is like a poor creature, his face is red and he is kicking his legs.


    The mind skill of Qin Dynasty is very strong now. It is not Zeus that can resist.


    "If I die I won''t say it... "


    Although Zeus was afraid of the Qin Dynasty, his fear of the master was more profound.


    For the first time, he was a little bit sorry.


    Maybe, at the beginning, I really chose the wrong fate.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1911

    "If you don''t want to say it, you''re going to die."


    Qin Dynasty said, eyes a sharp, will directly crush this Zeus.


    He did not say that the Qin Dynasty would search for his soul and let his soul speak.


    Only the soul is the most honest thing.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Athena in the side of silence, looking at her father is about to die, but her eyes showed a trace of sadness.


    But in the Qin Dynasty, when he wanted to start, he suddenly felt numb behind his back. The whole person immediately turned around, lost Zeus, and then stretched out his right hand to block in front of him.


    "Puff


    A black knife was cut directly into the palm of the Qin Dynasty.


    His Vajra Sutra is invalid.


    A woman in a black ninja costume, with a hot figure and a petite head, is standing behind the Qin Dynasty.


    Her appearance made Qin Dynasty heartache.


    It seems that the feeling of the knife behind that day appears again.


    "Brush!"


    The woman took back the black knife, and the palm of the Qin Dynasty spurted blood, but was stopped immediately by the Qin Dynasty.


    The healing power of Vajra Sutra and the regeneration power of cold moon make the body of Qin Dynasty look like a super abnormal.


    "Why It will be you... "


    "It''s you. Do you naturally like the father of a murderer for pleasure?"


    There was no trace of emotion in the woman''s voice.


    Qin Dynasty heard this, the heart touched, the body trembled slightly.


    "Do you really want to Betray me


    "You forced me, not me."


    The woman''s face was hidden under the black cloth, but there was no luster in her eyes, as if she were dead.


    Perhaps, in her heart, is she dead?


    Qin Dynasty heart cannot help saying.


    A strange feeling appeared in the heart of Qin Dynasty.


    He couldn''t do anything about this woman.


    "Zeus must die today."


    The Qin Dynasty had to say.


    "He will die, but not in your hands."


    Thousand generation said, squeezed the black knife in the hand, "his secret, you can''t know now."


    "Your power Can you ignore my defense... "


    The Qin Dynasty looked at his own healing palms.


    "I can kill you, too."


    "But now is not the time to kill you," he said coldly


    "But I want to know one thing."


    Finally, seeing the thousand generations, the Qin Dynasty could not help but speak out his own doubts.


    "Why did you cut..."


    "Let''s see what you''re doing."


    At this time, chidai has already made a move.


    She was holding a black knife, facing the Qin Dynasty, suddenly separated from the air.


    Qin Dynasty suddenly heart crazy jump, the power of the evil tiger, blink of an eye to one side.


    "Puff!"


    The sound of the body being cut open.


    The speed of Qiandai''s attack is so fast that even the Qin Dynasty can''t hide completely, his left arm is directly cut off.


    After Qin Dynasty, Zeus was directly cut into two parts by the ghost Ming of the nine ghosts.


    It''s not just Zeus''s body, but his soul.


    This time, even if the Qin Dynasty wanted to question anything, it was impossible.


    The broken soul can not be repaired in Qin Dynasty.


    But Qiandai didn''t seem to enjoy cutting. In the blink of an eye, the black knife in his hand waved hundreds of times, cutting the soul of Zeus into potato silk, which was considered as giving up.


    "It seems that Zeus really knows a lot of secrets..."


    Qin Dynasty''s eyes narrowed, "thousand generations, we seem to have a lot to say. Since you are here today, don''t leave. "


    "Sorry, I don''t belong to you."


    But the thousand generation did not leave the meaning, after she killed Zeus, her body turned into black smoke, as if to escape.


    "Where to go!"


    But the Qin Dynasty would not let the thousand generations go.


    Because he really has a lot of questions to ask this chick.


    However, the prison soul lock has been left to Tianzhao, but the Qin Dynasty also has the idea of art.


    "Leave it for me."


    His left hand was recovering, and his right hand was aimed at the direction of the black smoke in the air, and pulled it back in the void.


    Suddenly, the black smoke in the air stopped for a while, then changed back to the appearance of the thousand generations, and fell towards the Qin Dynasty.


    However, Qiandai''s actual combat ability is also very rich. Although she was dragged back by the Qin Dynasty, she did not hesitate and turned back to be a knife.


    The ghost cries and cuts.


    A black knife mark, torn in the waist of Qin Dynasty.


    The Qin Dynasty''s body was cut in half, but also slowly disappeared.


    It turned out to be just a shadow left by the Qin Dynasty.But this made the Qin Dynasty wary of thousands of generations.


    Thousands of generations of attacks, let the heart of the Qin Dynasty all kinds of uneasiness.


    She completely ignored her own Vajra Sutra!


    This sense of attack It''s like


    Like Hongjun sword!


    Sure enough, Qiandai betrayed himself and followed Cao Cao!


    How much charisma does Cao Cao have that he can rebel against thousands of generations?


    Or is it because the thousand generations have been unable to forgive themselves, so they took the opportunity to betray?


    What is the relationship between Cao Cao and zero?


    The Qin Dynasty has been unable to judge which is the truth.


    But now the only thing we can know is that the thousand generations followed Cao Cao and got the power of Hongjun sword.


    My Vajra Sutra, for thousands of generations, has been completely invalid.


    What''s more, the skills of the thousand generations have soared. She is a great Luo immortal, and she is also a great Luo immortal!


    Although all of his own strength combined with the early days of Zun, the ability of Hongjun sword, which was broken by thousands of methods, was a headache for the Qin Dynasty.


    Although the power of God also has such characteristics, but in the final analysis, it is not compared with Hongjun sword, which is a great power of turning and breaking magic.


    And then the thousand generations moved again.


    Although she did not turn her head, she clearly knew the current position of the Qin Dynasty.


    There were two black knives in her hand, and one was on the right.


    The Qin Dynasty dodged and dodged again, but did not expect that at this time another sword of the thousand generations was waving.


    The blade is on Athena!


    Qin Dynasty heart suddenly suddenly suddenly.


    How could chiyodai attack Athena!


    Qin Dynasty immediately used the power of Jiuyou poisonous spider, aimed at Athena, and popped out a spider silk in the palm of her hand.


    The spider silk was so fast that it twined on Athena''s body in the blink of an eye, and then dragged.


    In an instant, Athena''s figure shuttled through the void to the Qin Dynasty.


    And a ghost Ming cut and then exploded, directly left the ghost will be separated into two parts.


    Qin Dynasty wiped a cold sweat.


    Fortunately, she flashed in time, otherwise Athena would be dead.


    At this time Athena bit her lips and could not speak.


    She found that her strength and wisdom, in the confrontation of such forces, had no chance to play.


    At this time, she is as helpless as a child.


    This feeling makes Athena really uncomfortable.


    She is the goddess of wisdom and war!


    When have you been so subdued!


    Now Athena can find the feeling of her father Zeus.


    As the king of God, in front of this man, is so powerless.


    This Oriental immortal may be the most correct choice of his own.


    After the Qin Dynasty rescued Athena, looking back, thousands of generations have disappeared.


    As expected, Qiandai was still so smart. He took advantage of the Qin Dynasty''s concern for Athena, and then ran away.


    As a result, Qin Chao was full of doubts. Even if he was stuck here, no one would give him an answer.


    Well, chidai, what are you doing for?


    The Qin Dynasty was somewhat dejected.


    Probably, the thousand generations and themselves are more and more distant.


    "Is she gone..."


    Athena was relieved to see that the ninja in her black tights was missing.


    "When are the Ninjas of the island so strong It''s terrible. "


    "She used to be my subordinate."


    Qin Dynasty some worry Sangdi said, "to be exact, she is a practitioner."


    "I see Are you Oriental practitioners so terrible... "


    "Most of them."


    The Qin Dynasty laughed and said mysteriously, "soon you will know, because you are about to join my army."


    With that, Qin Dynasty took up the crown of the Sun King and put it on Athena''s head.


    "Take it as a gift for me to recruit you."


    "You, do you really want to give this to me?"


    Athena was shocked to see the crown of the Sun King overhead.


    She did not expect that the Qin Dynasty would give this to herself.


    This is the crown of the sun king!


    With this, you have tens of thousands of Sun King archers!


    To know the Sun King archer''s most powerful place, is not to die!


    They are soldiers who come out of the sun. As long as there is sunshine everywhere, they will live forever.


    If you want to destroy them, you have to fight against the crown of the sun king.


    "Or do you think I''m kidding you?"


    Qin Dynasty ha ha a smile, "the crown of the sun king is in your hands, perhaps can play a greater strength."Athena''s wisdom, after all, is an old way. Compared with herself, Athena is more suitable for the zero boundary battlefield.


    "Well The divine realm was basically destroyed, and the alliance of the gods, as you say, became the twilight of the gods


    Athena sighed, "I can only follow you now. Say it, where you want to take me, I will take my holy fighter with me, and firmly follow your steps


    She said, facing the Qin Dynasty, she directly worshipped down, as if she were worshipping her own king.


    The Qin Dynasty did not avoid it. He knew that it was a proper procedure.


    This is what we should do to win over Athena.


    "Good, but I don''t need you to bring too many holy warriors. Just take your golden twelve palaces as your personal guard. What you have to take with you is your wisdom and experience to help me defeat the enemy on the battlefield. "


    Said the Qin Dynasty.


    "Yes, my king."


    Athena nodded. "What will my king do next?"


    "There is one thing that has to be done."


    Qin Dynasty took a look at their own ethereal treasure house, "a hundred years of gratitude and resentment, it is time to calculate."


    Then he said to Athena, "someone will pick you up later and take you to the real battlefield. Athena, I hope you don''t let me down


    "Victory is my glory, my king."


    Athena arranged her crown. "I will always follow you and help you to victory."


    "Remember what you said today, Athena. Now, I''m going to settle the bill. "


    With that, the figure of Qin Dynasty suddenly disappeared from Athena''s sight.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1912

    Tianzhao felt very sad.


    Originally, I had a good life in the island. I was the Supreme God. Every day, people of all kinds worshipped themselves and added their faith.


    But at the end of the day, a group of zero boundary law enforcers came out to let them know what the power gap is!


    Their magical and powerful abilities, to them, are just like tickling. They can''t have any effect at all!


    In the end, she was reduced to the hands of those zero boundary people.


    After that, a group of Eastern immortals appeared. They killed the eight Qi snake that they had sealed, and killed their proud subordinate, the God of wind and thunder!


    This makes Tianzhao depressed.


    At this time, Zeus, the supreme god of Greece, invited her to join the alliance of the gods.


    Think how to say is a family, are all under the zero boundary, Tianzhao also joined.


    I wanted to have an organization to be able to feel at ease.


    But I didn''t expect that the final alliance of gods turned into a pit of gods because of an oriental immortal.


    OK!


    He was caught by the Oriental fairy in front of the alliance of gods, and then bound up and locked to this place.


    "You see, this guy is the supreme god of the island."


    There are still two strange guys standing in front of me.


    An old man, a Zhengtai.


    The old man looked at himself as if he were looking at some toy, full of novelty.


    "Can this be the tribute that Qin Xiaozi sent to us?"


    That is just standing aside, eyes full of evil, licking lips.


    The sky was frightened.


    But after all, she is still a God, thinking of this, she exclaimed.


    "You two scumbags, stay away from me! I am the great God of the island. If you provoke me, be careful that I kill you with my supreme power


    "Hey! That''s interesting. "


    Ronnie can''t help laughing. "The people who are locked up by our family''s stinky boy with prison soul lock dare to have such courage. It seems that you don''t know what kind of predicament you are facing."


    "I''m the light of heaven, God bless me!"


    Tianzhao said haughtily.


    She is the supreme god of the island.


    She felt that no matter when, this identity is a proud existence.


    "You two don''t kneel down and untie me when you see me! Otherwise, when I get angry, I will kill you both with my power


    Ronnie and rod looked at each other.


    Both sides are so helpless.


    Tianzhao thought that they were afraid and said more triumphantly.


    "If you let me go, I will take you both under my hands and give you great power. In the future, you will be gods with lofty status in the island country and in the whole world, and have the respect of thousands of people. At that time, it is necessary to get wind from wind and rain to get rain. How about that? "


    Tianzhao thinks that we should strike while the iron is hot. We should take these two guys and fight against the goddamn immortal together!


    When the time comes, the alliance of the gods will attack him outside. He will cooperate with him inside and outside. He will not kill the Oriental immortal!


    "If you are as good as you said, how can you be tied here now?"


    Rod laughed and asked.


    "I, this..."


    Tianzhao''s words stopped for a moment, but then he said, "I was just carelessly attacked. When I regain my strength, that guy out there will die! "


    "Is this guy really stupid, or is he really stupid?"


    Ronnie could not help but cover his forehead.


    "Forget it, toko. I''ll leave it to you."


    "Shit, you old man, you call me eunuch!"


    Rod glared at Ronnie discontentedly. "In this case, I''m not polite. Hey, hey, I haven''t met a woman for thousands of years. It''s still interesting for Qin to send us a goddess directly. "


    With that, rod began to rub his hands.


    Tianzhao felt flustered and disgusted. She was a goddess. How could she be defiled by such a man.


    "Get out of here! Stay away from me! Dirty pariah


    "Dirty Hey, hey, hey... "


    Although rod was scolded, he was not angry. Instead, he gave a more obscene smile and licked his lips.


    "I''ll let you see something more obscene. Hey, hey..."


    "Shit, look at your filthy appearance."


    One side of Ronnie can''t see down, can''t help but stand up the middle finger curse.


    "Hey, this is not boring to fool."


    Said rod, curling his lips and standing up. "I''m not interested in this kind of haughty whore child God. Maybe Qin Xiaozi will have a strong taste. Maybe he will accept her. ""Stinky boy is really a strong taste."


    Ronnie touched his chin. "This is not a good idea."


    "If the master dares to accept her, I will sing in his ears every day!"


    At this time, the long Nu Li Yin, who had been sitting quietly on one side of the pillar, suddenly opened her big black eyes and said.


    "What''s good about this kind of woman? It''s so ugly!"


    Li Yin Jiao man''s voice exclaimed, "we dragon nine sisters, any one of them is 100 times better than her!"


    With that, he pointed to several dragon women sitting around.


    Tianzhao couldn''t help but curl her lips.


    "Are you kidding? How can you compare with this goddess by your servant girls?"


    "Servant girl, who are you talking about


    From the sound immediately can''t help but small flame on the head, two plate in the head of the lovely bun, follow the body trembling.


    "Say it again if you can!"


    "You little servant girl, are you jealous of this goddess?"


    Tianzhao seems to be really a little brain damaged, can''t see the situation clearly, asked haughtily.


    "I finally know what Qin Xiaozi did to send this girl in."


    Rod suddenly suddenly realized and clapped his hands, "it was to send her in to be beaten."


    While speaking, the Liyin has already jumped from the dragon pillar and fell in front of Tianzhao.


    "Hateful woman, I''m a dragon family in ancient times, and I haven''t been insulted like this!"


    Li Yin said, pulling up his sleeve.


    "Sister Ali, wait a minute!"


    At this time, one side wearing a beautiful white dress Lengyan beauty suddenly opened her mouth.


    "What''s the matter, sister Lengyue, do you want to plead for her?"


    Ali raised his head and looked at the cold moon sitting on the dragon pillar.


    "Ha ha, you know the current affairs!"


    The goddess said, "you are happy to be a queen''s portrait!"


    The corner of cold moon''s mouth suddenly twitched.


    "Fan her twice more for me."


    "OK!"


    A Li immediately happily stretched out his palm and opened his bow to the right and left. He slapped several palms on Tianzhao''s face.


    Ali is the king of heaven dragon, which represents strength.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!"


    When she slapped her face down that day, her face immediately swelled.


    "You, how dare you beat the goddess


    Tianzhao was furious, his face was burning with pain, and the little flame in his heart was burning fiercely.


    He is the supreme god of the island!


    Respect!


    People worship!


    But now, unexpectedly by a servant girl the same woman to fan the mouth!


    Such an insult, damn it!


    Damn it!


    Tianzhao''s eyes were full of anger and yelled.


    "You stupid women! You will pay for your stupid behavior! You are insulting God


    Tianzhao roared.


    "Pa!"


    And the little dragon girl from the voice in return for her, but it is a loud mouth.


    "You are not a God here."


    Li Yin shook his numb palm and said, "here, you are just a prisoner."


    "I am a God, I will always be a goddess!"


    Tianzhao''s voice was a little hysterical. Shame and insult made her lose her mind.


    "If you insult me, even if I am bound by you, the people who love me will fight against your people!"


    Tianzhao said, with a kind of pride and anger in his voice, "our people have powerful technology, superb force, they will erase your people from the world!"


    "Off tone, give her another mouth."


    At this moment, a man''s voice rang.


    "Yes, master!"


    Li Yin immediately excited, a big mouth called up.


    "Pa!"


    This time from the sound with the strength is not small, regardless of her small head, Gai Tianwang dragon power is not gaide.


    That day, the body immediately flew out, banged into the dragon pillar of Baotong, which had not yet appeared, and suddenly hit the seven meat and eight vegetables.


    I can''t see my beautiful face now.


    And the figure of Qin Dynasty, appear in this misty purple mansion, coldly looking at that day.


    "Master, master, isn''t the beauty of Ali''s palm fan?"


    Li Yin flattered to the Qin Dynasty side, took his arm, like coquetry asked.


    The girl''s appearance is absolutely opposite to that of the little bandit.


    Rod''s jaw is falling off as he looks around.


    Women, as it turns out, are the most elusive animals.


    "Good, angle, strength are in place!"In the Qin Dynasty, touching the head of Li Yin was regarded as encouragement.


    "Hee hee, if the master thinks it''s good, that''s good! Li Yin will continue to work hard next time and fan out a wonderful one


    Hearing this, Tianzhao couldn''t help shaking.


    And Qin Dynasty at this time slowly toward the day to go.


    Looking at the face of Qin Dynasty, Tianzhao''s anger and grievances all burst out.


    "You damned Oriental fairy, Oriental pariah!"


    "How dare you treat this goddess like this! The anger of the island countries will come upon you in China


    "Do you really think your island bulls can act?"


    Qin Dynasty squatted down, looked at the face swollen with pig''s head, said, "wake up, idiot God. I thought Tianzhao could be a bit virtuous. It turned out to be a right winger. Do you need me to clean up your illiteracy? Are you a second class


    Qin Dynasty looked at the sky in the eyes, full of irony.


    "Literacy? What kind of blindness


    Tianzhao was a little dazed.


    "Come on, I''ll show you."


    Qin Dynasty said, hand on the neck of Tianzhao, carrying the goddess, blink of an eye disappeared in the misty purple mansion.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1913

    "Our Yamato toilet is blown up, our palace is blown up, if we don''t do anything to those people, then what is the majesty of our great * *?"


    Mr. Kurosaki, sitting in the sky''s command center, swaggered to government officials on the screen.


    "But It seems that the mainland is now Their satellite weapons will be developed. If we challenge them now It''s possible that the consequences are very serious... "


    On the screen, a government official said with some trepidation.


    "what is the Chinal weapon? They will launch the launch early. Why do we wait * *!"


    Ichiro Kurosaki couldn''t help but curl up his mouth and said, "the so-called satellite weapon, like Noah''s ark, is just empty talk. With the current technology, it''s impossible to make it. It will take decades! American godfather is very anxious now. They told me that they want us to start as soon as possible, continue to challenge China and harass them for their inability to develop satellite weapons. "


    "But Is it really reliable in the United States? They didn''t show up a few times ago... "


    Asked the dignitary.


    "Baga! Are you questioning me? "


    Ichiro Kurosaki immediately scolded.


    "Private Marseilles, private Marseilles, red bean private Marseilles..."


    The man on the screen apologized.


    Ichiro Kurosaki is the next president supported by godfather of the United States, and his family background is huge, and he is very powerful in the island country.


    Even the government official on the screen must pay attention to his tone when talking to Ichiro Kurosaki.


    "American Godfathers are certainly unreliable, but now they are pinching our throats and tying a rope around our necks to restrict our development. Baga is on the road!"


    "Therefore, what we need to do is to provoke China, and then set off a war with China!"


    "This Is it good for us... "


    "Baga, you idiot, of course, it''s good!"


    "As long as we go to war with China, according to the watch agreement, our American Godfather will have to send troops to help us join the war. The American godfather is certainly not willing to fall into this quagmire. They will certainly leave and ignore it. At that time, we will use this as an excuse to completely tear up the agreement with them, vigorously expand our armaments and develop our national strength! Ha ha ha! And China, China, is our victim * *!


    Ichiro Kurosaki laughed wildly with excitement.


    He seems to have forgotten the lesson that Qin Dynasty taught him.


    Eight big snake, wind god, Thunder God, all lost the news.


    Kurosaki suddenly felt that these gods could not be relied on!


    It''s up to you!


    has Yamato, has the excellent blood and strength of the great * * nation, and can not conquer the inferior ethnic Chinna.


    As a result, the fanatical right winger, Ichiro Kurosaki, was determined to launch a war.


    Provocation, constant provocation to the mainland.


    Where to start?


    Nature is a frog island!


    the problem of catching frog island is quite sensitive. If we stimulate it a little bit, it will arouse the anger of the young people in China, and will tie the * * * ed Chinese government into the chariot of public opinion.


    At that time, they will be led by their own nose, ha ha ha!


    When Ichiro Kurosaki was elated, one of his subordinates suddenly came to report.


    "No, Lord Kurosaki, the radar has detected a huge energy source nearby! Could it be a Chinese missile? "


    "No way! We''re not close to frog Island yet


    Ichiro Kurosaki was suddenly shocked. All his previous dreams were broken and he said in a hurry, "take me to have a look!"


    At this time, in the sky, Qin Dynasty is holding the chain of that day''s photo, pointing to the huge Tianzhao number floating below.


    "You see, this is the Tianzhao named after you. This fortress on the sea is really big. It catches up with a city. "


    "Hum!"


    Tianzhao snorted coldly. Although he was hanged in the air by Qin Dynasty, he still said arrogantly.


    "The technology of our island is very superb! This Tianzhao, its shells can hit your capital directly


    "You underestimate China''s Skynet and defense system."


    Qin Dynasty curled his lips, "and, with me, your troops are not worth mentioning."


    With that, the Qin Dynasty stretched out his hand and aimed at Tianzhao, a huge fortress floating on the sea below.


    Demon cannon.


    This is the most wanted move of the Qin Dynasty.


    His palm, quickly condenses a black light.


    This light gradually forms the size of a basketball, but there is a lot of strength in it.


    And the Qin Dynasty was still compressing the dark energy. Soon, the basketball became the size of a table tennis ball.But the strength of the cohesion inside, but let the sky shine''s radar nearly burst the watch.


    "You, what are you going to do?"


    Tianzhao realized the huge energy, and immediately widened her eyes in surprise.


    "Literacy for you."


    The Qin Dynasty sneered.


    At this time, the sky light saw that on that day''s photo, a short old man from the island country looked at two people in the air. Under his frightened eyes, his mouth became O-shaped.


    "Come on, run..."


    Tianzhao said weakly.


    At this time, a black light in the palm of the Qin Dynasty suddenly burst out and turned into a black pillar of ping-pong ball, which fell on the top of the number of the day.


    "Boom


    This sea, immediately set off a huge wave.


    A huge mushroom cloud rose directly into the sky.


    The whole Tianzhao was engulfed in an instant.


    Before Ichiro Kurosaki understood what was going on, his life declared gameover completely.


    his ambition and his fancy were all broken into bubbles in the twinkling of an eye.


    All things have become vain.


    And when Tianzhao saw this scene, her face was full of anger.


    "You, you killed them!"


    "Why not?"


    Qin said with a smile, "they want to challenge us, so I''ll kill them. What a simple thing.". Since they feel capable of provoking us, they should pay for it. "


    In the turbulent waves, the voice of the Qin Dynasty is full of a sense of indifference.


    The sky only felt the bone chilling.


    This man is really terrible


    "It''s just the first step."


    Qin chaoyao looked at the direction of the island and said, "next, I will let your hometown sink into the sea."


    With that, he flashed, pulled the sky, and flew toward the island.


    Stop! Stop it


    Tianzhao immediately sent out a cry of panic, "you are a fairy, you can''t make such a big killing! You can''t destroy my country! "


    "Why not?"


    While flying, the Qin Dynasty coldly looked at that day''s photo and said, "you don''t think your people are very strong. Then I will tell you who is really powerful."


    Said, Qin Dynasty body like lightning, blink of an eye stopped in the sky over the island.


    The great island country was under him, and the sky''s heart had begun to tremble.


    "Don''t They are innocent Don''t kill them... "


    Tianzhao cried, "many people here are innocent Don''t you feel uneasy when you kill them? "


    "When you want to tie our country to war, why don''t you think that many of our Chinese people also have innocent people?"


    The cold geology of the Qin Dynasty asked the sky.


    "When you massacred, did you think about who was innocent? If you don''t reflect and admit later, is that your attitude? What''s the use of keeping such an unrepentant nation? Let me erase it. "


    With that, a black light ball appeared again in the palm of Qin Dynasty.


    Seeing the black ball of light appeared, the sky was full of despair.


    But at this time, the mobile phone of Qin Dynasty suddenly rang.


    "Master, the guy called again Oh, oh, tired... "


    Well, this powerful ringtone is the favorite of Qin Dynasty.


    It was a shock to the sky.


    "Answer the phone and let them live longer."


    Qin Dynasty says, take out a telephone to see.


    Liu Chang came here.


    What does this chick do for herself?


    Qin Dynasty curiously answered the phone, and Liu Chang''s anxious voice came from the telephone.


    "Qin Dynasty, did you fight Tianzhao near the fishing frog island?"


    "Oh? So soon? "


    "My God, it''s you! Don''t you talk nonsense? Such a big movement almost caused a tsunami. Can we not know it? "


    Liu Chang''s voice is a little impatient.


    "Don''t make a fool of yourself! Now the relationship between China and the island is very complicated. Don''t overdo it! "


    "Complex? What''s the complexity? "


    The Qin Dynasty said with a smile, "I''m on the top of the island now, and I''m ready to turn this country into an underwater entertainment city."


    "No! Never! "


    Liu Chang immediately exclaimed, "if you do this, you will only destroy the East Asian economic circle that we have worked hard to manage!"


    She explained, "at that time, the United States and the United States established NATO. The trade circle they established with Europe was very large and powerful, and basically mastered the global economic rhythm. Now China has managed to open up the East Asian economic circle. Island countries are an important part of our economic circle. After all, the island countries are not all right-wing, there are also some pro Chinese elements. If you destroy the island, it''s only America that is cheap in the end. The East Asian economic circle that we have worked so hard to establish will be completely destroyed. You know that the existence of the East Asian economic circle makes the United States hate each other! You are helping them"What''s the matter with Lao Mei?"


    Qin Dynasty cold hum a, "I go again to destroy the United States."


    "Qin Dynasty, if you do this, you will cause quite a lot of killing!"


    Liu Chang couldn''t laugh or cry. How could the Qin Dynasty be so murderous today.


    "I''m afraid it''s not good for your cultivation."


    As he spoke, the sky was covered with dark clouds.


    Qin Dynasty felt a trace of Tianwei gathering.


    It''s your own murderous spirit. Did you hook the sky thunder.


    But where is this? When did I ever fear these things!


    What is the righteousness and Tianwei in your heart!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1914

    The sky is full of black clouds, a strong pressure, a direct effect on the body of the Qin Dynasty.


    If the Qin Dynasty had not had great magic power, he would have been oppressed by this kind of pressure.


    "Qin Dynasty, in short, you want to..."


    Before Liu Chang finished, Qin Dynasty hung up her phone directly.


    "You, you have to think twice!"


    At this time, Tianzhao also said in a hurry, his face pleaded, and the arrogant spirit had disappeared completely at this time.


    "If you destroy my island, it will have a great influence. Even Tianwei will find you! Even the gods do not have the power to fight against Tianwei


    "What about Tianwei?"


    The Qin Dynasty disdained to skim his mouth, "heaven and earth are not benevolent, to all things for the dog. Where is the law of heaven when the people are struggling at dawn? Now I come to testify against evil, and the way of heaven comes to me again, so in my opinion, the way of heaven is a fart


    "You, you are so vilifying the way of heaven!"


    Tianzhao widened his eyes and said, "you have violated the way of heaven. You must be punished by the way of heaven! I advise you to stop. As a God, you can''t kill so much or disturb ordinary people. You can''t afford the consequences if you do this! The heavenly power above your head is the warning of heaven to you


    "Warn me if you warn me. The way of heaven has made me unhappy for a long time."


    In the Qin Dynasty, one hand was holding Tianzhao, the other hand was flashing black light.


    "I destroyed half of Tokyo myself. I don''t mind destroying the whole island again."


    At this time, the body of the Qin Dynasty was murderous, and the whole person was as terrible as the God of killing.


    "Heaven! If you do exist, punish this terrible fellow


    Tianzhao roared at the sky, "stop him!"


    It seems that because of the magic power of Tianzhao, the Dao had some traction that day.


    Suddenly, the black clouds in the sky changed.


    Those black clouds gathered together, and then slowly formed a huge arm, opened a big hand covering the sky, and pressed down toward the Qin Dynasty.


    The palm of the hand, with the power of the whole heaven, toward the Qin Dynasty so grasp.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Seeing this scene, Tianzhao couldn''t help laughing.


    "See, no! Even heaven is on my side! Evil Oriental immortal, prepare to bear the punishment of heaven


    Tianzhao is really proud and happy.


    There must have been a lot of killing on this man.


    Therefore, he will attract the warning of heaven.


    Under the influence of his magic power, he led down the power of the way of heaven.


    What kind of power is the way of heaven?


    This is the world power of the whole earth.


    Even if such a God as himself, he can''t resist the power!


    Its existence is related to the fate of the whole earth.


    It''s like birth, death, old age, and death.


    Even the gods, if they blindly violate the way of heaven, will fall into the terrible five decline of heaven and man, and finally die and reincarnate.


    And this simple Oriental immortal, unexpectedly still want to do the right thing with heaven!


    He is as ridiculous as a mantis!


    Heaven will tear him up!


    Even Tianzhao is the first time to see the existence of the heavenly way and its unstoppable power.


    Tianzhao''s heart began to worry, this terrible power, really let her from the heart of fear.


    She felt like an ant, watching a giant step on herself.


    Her body was shaking.


    She''s afraid, she''s scared, she''s scared.


    The way of heaven doesn''t come for herself. She is just affected and has such pressure.


    How much pressure does the immortal bear!


    He must be dead!


    But how could he stand there endlessly! Can''t he feel any pressure at all?


    Tianzhao is a little silly.


    Where did she know that the Qin Dynasty was under great pressure.


    Before the palm of the hand reached him, he felt the pressure.


    It was like a giant pressing on himself, and the feeling made him unable to lift his head.


    But who was Qin Dynasty? How could they be afraid of such heavenly power!


    In his body, the Vajra Sutra suddenly stood up, the power of God filled the whole body and the platform.


    The golden light came out of him, half black and half golden in his eyes.


    Power, huge power, filled the body of Qin Dynasty.


    His Yang God, shining.


    The power of the demon''s possession has also been played out.


    Originally a black and a gold eyes, now also turned red.


    That red let Tianzhao secretly frightened, only feel that the pressure of Qin Dynasty to her, than the pressure of the heavenly way to her is even greater.What''s the situation


    This man is just an oriental immortal. Can he have the power to fight against heaven?


    And the Qin Dynasty stood there at this time, confirming the impossibility in Tianzhao''s mind.


    The power of the way of heaven is the power of nature, which is regarded as extremely strong.


    Even the emperor of heaven can not resist the power of the way of heaven, now so gorgeous in front of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Liyin, nishang, please lend me strength!"


    Facing Tianwei, the Qin Dynasty did not dare to hide anything.


    He gave full play to all his strength.


    Respect the power of the early days!


    The Jiulong armor quickly appeared on the body of the Qin Dynasty, and then the Qin Dynasty entered the state of complete Jiulong armor.


    The Qin Dynasty used linger''s power as the main force, and the whole set of Jiulong armor was red.


    As for the value-added weapons, it was useless in the Qin Dynasty.


    But the Qin Dynasty has taken out the value-added weapons that have been upgraded to destroyers!


    A purple axe appeared in the hands of the Qin Dynasty.


    This is a big axe about one meter long and half a meter wide.


    The axe is in the shape of a dragon. Its blade is extremely sharp, and its back is a row of terrifying serrations.


    Is this your own value-added weapon?


    It was the first time that Qin Dynasty took it out and saw it. It only felt that the weapon had huge power.


    It gives him an impulse to fight.


    And the way of heaven is obviously his enemy now.


    At the same time, the huge palm of heaven''s incarnation has already overwhelmed the head of Qin Dynasty.


    "King Kong pushes the mountain!"


    The Qin Dynasty roared, and his right hand turned into a huge golden palm, and the black palm facing heaven met him.


    "Boom


    There was a huge explosion.


    In the middle of the impact of the two palms, the ripples of strength quickly spread out and made Tianzhao shrink his neck.


    Although the hands of the Qin Dynasty were used to push the mountain with King Kong and the other with a dragon''s axe, the prison soul lock was still tightly held by the Luo chagui''s arm.


    It''s impossible for her to escape.


    Can only be tragically hit by two powerful waves.


    Tiandao''s arm was blocked by the power of Qin Dynasty. This is the most frightening thing for Tianzhao.


    What power is the way of heaven!


    That''s Tianwei!


    But now this Tianwei is blocked in the sky by the Qin Dynasty, and can''t get close to the body of Qin Dynasty at all!


    How can this Oriental immortal have such great power!


    Who the hell is he!


    "Ridiculous way of heaven, since you want to destroy me, I will destroy you first!"


    The Vajra Sutra of the Qin Dynasty was brought into full play. The majestic Buddhist power was his cornerstone. The huge golden palm blocked the pressure of the heavenly way and raised his head to shout to the sky.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, the dark clouds in the sky changed again, as if a huge face appeared in the clouds and roared.


    Then, countless huge palms fell from the sky and went towards the Qin Dynasty.


    The sky is almost peeing.


    Neither of these two forces could bear.


    Now she has to be at the center of these two forces, which is really about to kill her.


    If you don''t say anything else, you''re going to lose your courage.


    God, please, help me!


    Oh, by the way, I''m a god myself!


    Why am I such a tough God!


    "You wretched Oriental fairy!"


    Tianzhao''s body was shaking, and he couldn''t help shouting, "even if the way of heaven can''t get rid of you, the alliance of gods will kill you!"


    "The alliance of the gods has been destroyed by me."


    The Qin Dynasty took a cold look at the sky, which completely destroyed her fantasy.


    "None of the gods who participated in the alliance survived."


    "What, what..."


    Hearing this, Zhao couldn''t help shaking again that day.


    "You, where the hell are you..."


    Even destroyed the alliance of gods


    What kind of power does he have!


    But seeing the palms flying down in the sky, Tianzhao has hope again.


    "Then you can''t survive from the hands of heaven! See, Tianwei is your punishment! Prepare to die! You will be destroyed by the law of heaven, there is no residue left! "


    "I should let Su Fei poison you dumb."


    Qin Dynasty is very unhappy, but the power of God in his body has already broken out to the peak.


    At the same time, the other hand of Qin Dynasty holding the Dragon axe was also gathering strength.


    He carried the axe in his left hand, and his whole arm had become claws.The demonized state began to emerge.


    The majestic power of God is constantly sent into the Dragon axe.


    The Dragon axe began to swim on top of a golden dragon, the dragon mouth constantly issued a fierce dragon chant.


    "The way of heaven is unfair, let me destroy it!"


    Qin Dynasty says, left hand axe immediately waved out.


    The whole sky, suddenly a golden light flash across!


    It''s like exploding a golden awn. The huge power distorts the sky.


    Those arms flying down in the sky were cut off by the golden light of the axe.


    This is The power of Pangu axe!


    The Qin Dynasty thought secretly, it seems that luonie has already achieved success in absorbing Pangu axe, and his value-added weapon has inherited this kind of ability against heaven.


    Destroy!


    Even the way of heaven can''t bear such an attack.


    The arms were broken, and the huge faces in the sky twisted in pain, and then they dispersed with the black clouds.


    The sun shone down again and hit the dazzled face of Tianzhao.


    The way of heaven


    I was beaten away by the Qin Dynasty!


    Shit! What kind of situation is this!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1915

    One move of the Qin Dynasty destroyed the attack of Tiandao, disintegrated the threat of Tiandao, and let the sun reappear in the sky.


    His physical strength was empty for a while. If he hadn''t awakened the seven dragon maids to deliver the power of God together, he might not even have the strength to fly now.


    However, there were seven dragon women practicing in the misty purple mansion at the same time, and the Qin Dynasty felt that the divine power like the sea water flowed into his body.


    Soon, the power released by a big move just now has been added back.


    This feeling is really cool.


    What''s wrong with the way of heaven? In front of his absolute power, even if it''s the way of heaven, you have to be honest and honest!


    And the way of heaven was pushed back, and the whole person looked a little dull at this time.


    Look at her now, where she is like a goddess, is clearly a female Diao.


    "Close your mouth. It''s time to decide the fate of your nation."


    The Qin Dynasty took back its value-added weapon, the Dragon axe.


    The Jiulong armor on his body began to fade, and the red light in his eyes disappeared.


    But his threat still remains in Tianzhao''s heart.


    What''s more, he can make the island sink to the bottom of the sea with only one magic cannon.


    Tianzhao has fully understood the power of the Qin Dynasty, is a monster against the sky!


    This man probably has the power to fight against zero.


    Tianzhao suddenly sighed and said.


    "Don''t hurt my people. I''m willing to be your servant and manage the island country for you. I''m willing to make the island a dependent country of China. As long as you can let them go, I can do whatever the weather is like. "


    "Oh?"


    Qin Dynasty looked at a face of resolute Tianzhao, heart can not help but want to laugh.


    At this time, Tianzhao comes to pack garlic again.


    "Why, Tianzhao, want to be a hero?"


    The Qin Dynasty held out a finger and raised Tianzhao''s chin.


    Although Tianzhao was beaten black and blue before, but she is a God after all, under the influence of divine power, her injury has almost recovered.


    The pig''s face, which was beaten just now, is back to its former pretty appearance.


    Qin Dynasty hook her chin, looking at her lovely face, in the heart really a bit of impulse to eat her.


    After all, Qin Dynasty didn''t touch meat for a long time, so I would miss it very much.


    But this woman can''t, from the voice before in the misty purple mansion said, but heard in the Qin Dynasty.


    She is only worthy to be her own slave, not her own woman.


    Moreover, when he defeated Tianwei, the Qin Dynasty was a little more rational because the Vajra sutra was full of body.


    If the island is destroyed, what will Huizi and anqing family do.


    The three families of the island are all their own, so we can''t just destroy them.


    But some things have to be done.


    "I just want to save my people..."


    There were tears in Tianzhao''s eyes, and the goddess''s breath had been lost to Java.


    "There are too many innocent people among them If you can let them go, I would like to be a slave or even a dog around you. From then on, I am no longer the sunshine, but a maid beside you. "


    The sincerity of Tianzhao''s face.


    It''s good to be a slave to such a powerful person.


    Thinking of this, Tianzhao has a little balance in mind.


    "It makes me look up at you. I thought you were a whore, but I didn''t expect that you could sacrifice your divinity for your own people."


    The Qin Dynasty nodded and said, "I can give you the chance to be my servant..."


    "Really? Master


    The sky''s eyes lit up.


    "Don''t yell in a hurry. I have conditions."


    The Qin Dynasty held out a hand and said, "there are too many people who want to be my servant. It needs competition for posts. Do you have this awareness and confidence?"


    "Yes!"


    Tianzhao immediately replied, "even if it''s death consciousness, I have it."


    "Hehe, you don''t need to die. If you die, how can you be a servant to me. What I want you to do is not difficult. You go back to the island and kill all the right wingers. That''s what I ask of you. "


    "What, what..."


    The sky suddenly trembled.


    Do you still want to kill?


    Or kill your own people.


    "Ha ha, can''t you do it?"


    Qin Dynasty sneered, "it doesn''t matter, I can do it for you. But it''s not just the right wing that I''m going to kill. All the islanders are going to die. There is no one left. "


    Say, the palm of Qin Dynasty, twinkle black light again.


    As long as a moment of effort, this black light can completely destroy the island.


    Tianzhao''s face turned white and he said in a hurry."No, no! I''m going to kill those right wingers! From then on, I am willing to let the island country submit to China, and ask the host to show mercy. "


    "It''s not necessary to submit to China. These things should be handled by our leaders."


    The Qin Dynasty waved his hand and said, "my existence, like the protection god of China, is only responsible for dealing with all the enemies threatening China. As for the matter of unifying the world, I''m not interested in it


    Why take over the island


    Add an AV business to China to generate income!


    No more.


    China''s territory has been colluded with each other. Small countries like island countries, which have no resources, should go on one side.


    As long as the Rightists do their best and there are three big families, the island will still cooperate with China.


    At that time, a pair of trousers on Nakajima will be enough for Laomei to drink.


    Qin Dynasty can help, also so much.


    "Remember, this is your chain."


    Qin Dynasty controlled the prison soul lock, and suddenly changed its shape.


    A strong collar, attached to a chain, appeared on Tianzhao''s neck.


    The chain was on her chest, too.


    Just like the chain made by Qin Dynasty to Han Bing, although this chain can''t be seen, as long as the Qin Dynasty pulls it, it can pull Tianzhao to itself.


    "And the servant''s mark."


    Qin Dynasty held a white flame in his right hand and patted it in the center of Tianzhao''s eyebrows.


    Suddenly, Tianzhao screamed, and a black flame trace also appeared in her eyebrow.


    "This is the nine hell fire I planted for you. If you betray me or do anything against me, this flame will automatically destroy your reason and turn you into a complete murderer. My nine hell fire has planted my will. It will control you, kill all the islanders, and then destroy yourself completely. Do you understand


    In the Qin Dynasty, it''s cold, which makes Tianzhao feel even colder.


    "I, I understand..."


    Tianzhao nods helplessly.


    In order to let most innocent people survive, we have to kill those right-wing elements according to the wishes of the owners.


    This is a helpless fact.


    Yesterday, I was still the God of heaven, and today I am the servant of others.


    "Good. Go ahead. I''ll give you three days. After three days, I''ll pick you up in the island. If I see any more right wingers, you know the consequences. "


    The voice of Qin Dynasty is cold and terrible.


    Tianzhao nodded quickly.


    "Well, I have other things to do. You go."


    With that, the Qin Dynasty waved.


    He was not afraid to run away.


    Because Tianzhao has already been put into the mark of nine hell fire, and the prisoner soul is locked in the hand.


    Even if she escapes to the end of the universe, she can be immediately pulled to her face.


    This is the power of Qin Dynasty prison soul lock!


    With the rise of his realm, the prison soul lock has been tempered to the first grade of Tianqi by him!


    It''s still one step away from being refined into an immortal. The awesome lock will be more powerful after


    becomes a fairy.


    After all, it was from the beginning of the Qin Dynasty that he followed his magic weapon, so that the Qin Dynasty always had some cherished emotions in it.


    This prison soul lock can be regarded as his old companion.


    Therefore, the Qin Dynasty paid more attention to the value and care, and even wasted the power of God to refine the prison soul lock.


    In the past, the Qin Dynasty used yuan power to refine magic weapons, but now it uses the power of God.


    The level of magic weapon is not a concept. The awesome


    lock is more powerful than the artifact.


    There is also the Qin Dynasty that permanent 28, also for a long time did not ride, one day also take out to harden again.


    In the eyes of the Qin Dynasty, Tianzhao flew slowly towards the island.


    The Qin Dynasty, on the other hand, went directly through the space and prepared to go back directly to the huangshaling mountains.


    "Right wingers I can''t be blamed. "


    As a God, Tianzhao was poor in front of Qin Dynasty, but it was easy to find people.


    She flew over the island, closed her eyes and looked for the right wing who lived in the island.


    It''s for everyone, so I''m not to blame.


    "drive the * * people out of the frog island!"


    "Protect the territory of my great nation!"


    "Give me back the Tianzhao!"


    On a street in Tokyo, a group of crazy right-wing elements are demonstrating.


    They were wearing sanitary napkins on their heads and walking in groups, shouting slogans.


    In recent days, the conflict over the Rana islands has started again. Because of the relationship between Ichiro Kurosaki, the island countries have targeted the island again and again, provoking China again and again.


    And Tianzhao was blown up again.Although the incident happened not long ago, the destruction of the Tianzhao spacecraft was so dynamic that it directly led to a slight tsunami along the coast of the island country.


    The Chinese government did not come forward, but the right-wing elements still put this shit pot on the head of the Chinese government, saying that China had launched a secret weapon against Tianzhao.


    If there are right-wing elements in groups, they will come out to March.


    They get together, hold the Chinese flag, and start burning.


    "Ha ha ha, Xiao Zhengjun, how do you like my cooking?"


    "Baga, you should step on your feet before you burn, like me."


    Said, a right-wing member with a sanitary napkin on his head threw the red five-star red flag on the ground, stepped on several feet, left several black footprints, and then took it up and prepared to light it.


    "It''s still xiaozhengjun. I''ll come too!"


    Others are starting to follow suit.


    A group of right wingers insulted China in this way.


    At this time, a golden light suddenly appeared in the sky.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1916

    "What is that..."


    "Nani How dazzling... "


    Many right wingers were stunned by the light in the sky.


    When they saw a mythical record of the dress and appearance of the woman, slowly flying down from the air, one by one surprised, and then excited.


    "Look, look! That''s our God


    "My God This is the God of heaven


    Those right-wing elements, in surprise and joy, waved their arms and cried.


    "That''s great. Our heavenly light has responded to us! She will help us and drive the * * people away! "


    Yamato * * yes, she will kill all the Chinais, and then we will make the mainland to our island country and become the land of our great nation, ha ha ha!


    These right-wing elements were so excited that they knelt on the ground and began to worship the sky.


    At this time, the sky opened her eyes.


    That beautiful eyes, let all right wingers have some obsession.


    This is their God. Oh, it''s so beautiful.


    has God guides them, they can conquer the one billion and three hundred million * * people who live in the mainland!


    At that time, their island state-owned resources, land, will be able to better development, a leap into the world''s first power!


    The lineage of Daiwa nationality is the best bloodline!


    They will be the noblest race to be admired by all.


    But their YY dream is not over, but their goddess sighs.


    "Well This is the bitter fruit that you find yourself Next life, don''t be a right wing. "


    Tianzhao said, stretching out his right hand, and then to the sky so one stroke.


    All of a sudden, a white flame, in those right-wing elements of the body burning.


    "Ah, ah!"


    "Help..."


    "The sky shines on the great God, why..."


    Before a group of right-wing elements could understand, they were engulfed by pain and death before they woke up.


    They did not understand to death why their great gods, the gods they revered, wanted to kill them.


    Maybe they will never understand, and the sky will not explain.


    Tianzhao''s eyes shed tears. After she dried, she flew to the next place again.


    Right wing elements will not die, and island countries will not live.


    It''s the only option.


    At this time, the Qin Dynasty did not know that Tianzhao was faithfully carrying out his orders.


    He had just returned to huangshaling and was taken aback.


    Boy, is this really huangshaling?


    Now huangshaling has become a real fortress of war!


    Outside the city, there are special bister troops on patrol.


    Many super soldiers are training in the arena.


    Inside the 30 meter high wall, there are military area, living area and commercial area.


    The military district was in the state of Zheng Jun''s waiting to be launched, while the living area and commercial area were prosperous. The daily life of this fortress was completely normalized.


    Around the fort are the Dirk''s azimuth towers, which, together, open a huge protective net against the attack of terminators and zero.


    After the Qin Dynasty came back, they saw a huge open space, Xiaopan and a group of people were busy with something.


    It can''t be said to be an empty space, because the Qin Dynasty saw a huge rocket standing there.


    Not only Xiaopan, but also the Qin Dynasty saw what Zheng Siqi was busy commanding.


    And Cheng Ying, the beautiful officer, was also next to her and helped.


    Damn, Cheng Ying is here, too?


    Xiaobai brought her here?


    In order to know the truth, the Qin Dynasty hurriedly walked past.


    "Cheng Ying, why are you here?"


    Before the Qin Dynasty arrived, the voice flew first.


    "Why, you busy man, finally come back?"


    Cheng Siqi and Qin Siying look up.


    At this time, Cheng Ying is still a capable military uniform, but she shows her heroic spirit, which makes several bister, Dirk and Hohmann people around her fascinated.


    As for the insets, their aesthetic views are too wonderful.


    Unless Cheng Yingchang''s hard carapace, he will never become the goddess in their hearts.


    Zheng Siqi is also dressed in a classic white coat, with an inexplicable instrument in her hand, and her face is slightly angry.


    "Qin Dynasty, you come back just in time, you say reason!"


    She said, pointing to the rocket behind her, she said, "the satellite weapon is about to be launched, but the engineer of your family is running out to transform my mother''s satellite weapon. How unreasonable!"


    "Wronged!"


    Xiao pan came forward with a face of grievance and said, "I just want to add an array to the satellite weapon...""Array, what array! You look like a formation to me


    Zheng Siqi said rudely, "do you know how precise the design of satellite weapons is! Any small change can lead to very serious consequences! "


    "I just carve an array on the surface What are the consequences. "


    Xiao Pan said defiantly, "don''t underestimate me. At least I''m also the imperial weapon refiner of Daqin League."


    "Refining tools and science are two different things."


    Zheng Siqi is adamant in her own field. "I want you to follow me. I want you to learn. If you want to make a fool of yourself, get out of the launch center for me!"


    "Boss..."


    Xiao pan immediately looked at the Qin Dynasty pitifully and asked for help.


    "Xiao pan, what kind of array do you want to carve on the satellite weapon?"


    Some of the Qin Dynasty couldn''t laugh or cry. They quarreled. He really didn''t know how to help.


    "It''s easy, boss!"


    Xiao pan immediately broke off his fingers and said, "a defense array, a strength enhancement array, an automatic repair array, a concealed array, and a combined enhanced array..."


    "Depend on So much! "


    In the Qin Dynasty, their heads were all big.


    "That''s right. It''s strange not to destroy the balance of my satellite weapon with such a bunch of things!"


    Zheng Siqi felt as if she had found the backbone. She stood beside the Qin Dynasty and pinched her waist.


    "Where! You don''t know the array. These are very simple and can be handled. They are all very simple array! "


    Xiao Bian looked aggrieved. "You just let me have a try Anyway, I have copied several satellite weapons. Why not try this one first? "


    "It''s because this is the first satellite to be launched that I want to make sure it doesn''t go wrong."


    Zheng Siqi solemnly said, "this experiment is of great significance. Whether it is successful or not is directly related to my research for so many years! If something goes wrong, can you afford it? "


    "Well, this..."


    Xiao pan touched the back of his head.


    He was also curious and wanted to test whether his array could work on satellite weapons.


    But watching Zheng Siqi protect that satellite weapon just like protecting a child, she can''t help but struggle.


    "Boss, look at Zheng Gong. It''s so helpless."


    Xiao Pan had no choice but to complain to the Qin Dynasty, "I said that we should send satellite weapons into orbit directly. We did not agree, we had to launch them by rocket. I said that it''s impossible to carve the array. With me, I don''t need me except to copy this satellite weapon and act as a tinker


    "That''s what you do! Comrade Ding Dong


    Zheng Siqi gave Xiao an eye and then said to the Qin Dynasty.


    "In the Qin Dynasty, I was the engineer sent from above to help you study satellite weapons. This launch is of great significance to us. I need all the data to give back to our department, Qin Dynasty. I think you understand. "


    Zheng Siqi said, and looked at the Xiao pan again, "some idiots don''t understand fart!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao pan can only express his anger with his eyes.


    "Well, I understand. Xiao pan, if you want to do any experiment, just stay on the next satellite. "


    The Qin Dynasty suggested, "you have copied several of them. Take one of them and send them up."


    "But, boss, Zheng Gong won''t let me secretly transform satellite weapons myself. She said that she would be responsible for watching every satellite go to heaven..."


    "Cough..."


    Zheng Siqi looked at the sky and said, "it''s a nice day today."


    "Zheng Siqi You can''t be so overbearing. "


    "I''m also trying to collect the data of modified satellite weapons. What kind of data is it..."


    Zheng Siqi''s fingers gently touch together, slightly with a little embarrassed to say.


    "Damn it, it''s too overbearing."


    Xiao pan couldn''t help complaining, "boss, I''ve designed a new intelligent array. As long as the satellite weapon is engraved, and then the zero boundary law enforcers and fleet data are input, the law enforcers can be automatically identified, and then attack. "


    "It doesn''t work at all!"


    Zheng Siqi immediately said, "this is a utopian myth! You know, this shape and data are easy to copy. If zero bound people use other ways to enter our Scorpio, Scorpio''s defense system will be destroyed! So the control system has to be in our hands. "


    "But what if zero bound uses jamming to cut off our connection with satellite weapons?"


    But Xiao pan asked.


    "This..."


    Zheng Siqi hesitated a little.


    When doing this part of research on earth, we really considered this aspect.


    But the technology at that time had been fully understood. Even the most advanced electronic warfare technology of the United States could not destroy their communication system.However, in this high-tech zero junction alliance that completely surpasses the earth, the communication defense system does not know whether it will work.


    Seeing Zheng Siqi surprised, Xiao pan immediately said triumphantly.


    "No, I can''t answer it."


    "Then prepare with both hands."


    The Qin Dynasty looked elated Xiaopan, and Zheng Siqi, who had a bad face, he said in a hurry.


    "The next satellite will be engraved with an automatic array, but Xiao pan, you can study it again. Can you change the automatic array to start when you lose contact with the base. When the array is launched, we can contact the ground in the form of array, and then let us analyze the enemy in the second way and launch an attack? "


    The opinions of the Qin Dynasty brightened Xiao Pan''s eyes.


    "The boss has a good idea. I''ll study it now! All right, Zheng Gong, I''ll give you this satellite weapon. Hurry up Shoot


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1917

    "Commander in chief, have you really decided?"


    A fox girl, Laili, dressed in a white fluffy long dress, with a pair of lovely ears and a fluffy fox tail on her back, stood there, looking at the Qin Dynasty, and asked again.


    "I said," Riley, you''ve asked me more than a dozen times. "


    Qin Dynasty at this time with the King Kong Sutra to transform the body very thin, the whole one malnutrition.


    He was dressed in rags and rags, which would be a classic beggar''s dress to go to the earth.


    But in this zero knot alliance, it''s the look of a standard slave.


    The Qin Dynasty wanted to dress up as a Hohmann, and then went to the slave market to "sell" itself.


    "But don''t say, you look good."


    Su Fei said with a smile, "come on, let my sister hurt."


    The Qin Dynasty made himself into a thin and weak teenager.


    Su Fei took the opportunity to hold the Qin Dynasty in a bad place and ravaged it.


    "Wuwu..."


    The face of Qin Dynasty was buried in her chest by Su Fei. The chest of Su Fei is also model C. almost stuffy, Qin Dynasty went to see Buddha directly.


    If you hang up like this, it''s really funny.


    The Qin Dynasty struggled desperately, which broke away from the terrible "chest" punishment.


    "I''m getting younger and shy."


    Su Fei couldn''t help touching the head of Qin Dynasty, "darling, let my sister hurt you."


    "You''re suffocating me..."


    The Qin Dynasty retreated timidly.


    "If it had not been for the abolition of slavery in huangshaling, I would have bought you back as a slave for me."


    At this time, Xuanyuan Yingji, who is leisurely sitting on one side, suddenly said with a melancholy voice.


    "If you want to buy it, I will buy it. How can it be your turn?"


    But Lu Meijuan is a stare at her that black and white eye son, say.


    "Why do you always argue with me?"


    Xuanyuan Yingji was very upset, and her hair tip turned white slightly.


    "Don''t make any noise! You two good or bad, one is the king of ancient fierce animals, the other is the head of the ghost King gate. Can you stop fighting like a child grabbing candy beans? You don''t feel ashamed. I feel ashamed. "


    Just when they were embarrassed in the Qin Dynasty, the ghost Zun on one side couldn''t see it anymore and interrupted.


    Both girls were silent and looked at their mother.


    "Qin Xiaozi can''t separate himself. You two can''t take it home one by one, and you can''t have fun!"


    Who knows, ghost respect a word, nearly to the Qin Dynasty to thunder down.


    Well, it''s worthy of the ghost respect. Otherwise, how could this pair of sister flowers be born!


    What a mother, like a daughter!


    Qin Dynasty is feeling, that sitting on one side, elegant and beautiful Athena opened her mouth.


    "If you want to be a slave, think about the next thing first."


    Her dark green eyes took a deep look at the Qin Dynasty, and then said, "after listening to your plan, it''s very bold. Have you ever thought that even if you enter the slave market, you may not be able to be sold to the slave army? "


    "Yes, sister Athena is right. Go on, and I want to hear from you."


    After knowing that this is another Counselor of huangshaling in Daqin League, Laili has been observing Athena.


    More or less, the fox girl''s heart should be unconvinced.


    How can a woman who has never seen her be equal to herself!


    She is the first counselor in the rebel army. She is the fifth on the wanted list!


    "You see, you become so skinny and Hommen, you must be the least favored."


    Athena only asked according to her own guess.


    "Sister Athena doesn''t know that."


    Laili, a fox girl, smiles with pride, and then says, "among the slaves, the Hohmann are the most likely to be selected as the slave army, which is commonly known as the logistics force and the cannon fodder force."


    "I see."


    Athena nods and smiles at Riley.


    "Thanks for sister Riley''s advice. Now I understand. So what we have to do is to prevent you from being bought by some rich merchants, right? "


    "Well!"


    The Qin Dynasty nodded, "if you sell me to a rich businessman with bad orientation, I will cry! I''m so beautiful... "


    "I really want to do this..."


    Su Fei was laughing.


    "Your sister You are here to retaliate against me


    The Qin Dynasty sent a scornful look to the past.


    "We''ll find someone to send you to the biggest slave market."


    "There will always be people from the military who will pick up some slaves and buy them," she said. I have estimated that your price is about fifty union dollars"Damn it! It''s so cheap! "


    The Qin Dynasty was shocked.


    Fifty union dollars is five dollars on earth!


    Come on, old paper is so cheap!


    "The price of the Hohmann is not high."


    Long Na shrugged her shoulders and said, "although this alliance is supported by the production industry of the hohmans, the number of hohmans is so large that we are really able to survive."


    "Well, fifty is fifty It''s better than nothing. "


    "In fact, most of the Hohmann slaves were sold in bundles."


    "It''s usually to buy a strong Bistro and give away ten Hohmann slaves," Riley said, covering her mouth and laughing


    "Shit! It''s not fair! "


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help waving his fist.


    In the fourteenth five-year plan, the Qin Dynasty, which is only 1.6 meters tall, is really cute.


    Several women''s eyes, can''t help but let out the brilliance, seems to want to hold the Qin Dynasty in the arms of love.


    The Qin Dynasty quickly continued to retreat.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to eat meat, but there is too much meat to eat.


    Maybe it''s easy to be eaten back by meat


    That''s not very good.


    And the most important task at present is not to eat meat, but to master all kinds of information of the slave army.


    Without the information of the slave army, the Qin Dynasty felt that they did not know where to swing their fist.


    It is said that the slave army is the trump card army of zero boundary. If you don''t know it, the Qin Dynasty is not comfortable.


    "Now that it''s decided, let''s take you to the free city."


    Danton finally spoke.


    The one eyed bear, since his last setback, has been quiet.


    This rare opening, let everyone''s eyes fell on him.


    "Brother Qin, fight father and son, fight tiger brother!"


    At the invitation of the Qin Dynasty, Nangong Liang sat in the corner.


    At this moment, he interrupted.


    "You and I are brothers. Nangong Liang doesn''t have any other skills. Let''s go with you! Be a slave or something, together


    He patted his chest.


    "Joking."


    Chi you on one side finally opened his mouth.


    He held his arm and sneered, "Qin Dynasty is the master of my family. Even if he is a slave, I will come with me. You guy, the level is too far away. What kind of garlic do you want


    If someone else said that, Nangong Liang would definitely open up and fight.


    But Chiyou said so, he could only shrink his neck and sit down on one side honestly.


    "Don''t go. Sell as slaves. You don''t have to divide you."


    Laili quickly blocked the way, "this matter is left to the commander-in-chief to do it alone."


    "Yes, I think my king must have his own plans."


    Said Athena.


    The two beautiful counselors opened their mouths, and the others didn''t say much.


    They watched silently as Laili sent the Qin Dynasty out.


    "I hope the commander-in-chief has a good journey..."


    Danton looked at the direction of the Qin Dynasty and said in silence.


    "The Qin Dynasty has gone, and the construction of huangshaling is almost finished. I want to go around."


    Lu Meijuan raised her hand at this time and said, "is there anyone who will come with me for a zero knot alliance self driving tour?"


    "Oh, yes, yes!"


    Several other women immediately nodded.


    "It''s zero. I haven''t been out to see it yet."


    "Yes, yes, it''s a trip abroad, anyway?"


    "The earth is out!"


    A group of women began to excitedly discuss where to go, but also brought Rona in to do the way.


    "Athena, will you go?"


    Princess Su looked at Athena, who was sitting on the side gracefully.


    "I won''t go."


    Athena smiles and shakes her head. "I''m new to huangshaling. There are a lot of things to understand here. I need a little knowledge of each corps and arms, so that I can make the best of them on the battlefield. Rosie, Tangtang, you two commanders of the army will stay with me. The legions of both of you are very special. I need to know more about it


    "OK, no problem. As long as I can contribute to the host, I am duty bound to Tangtang!"


    Sugar patted her silver patterned armor and said, "it''s just that some selfish female devil doesn''t want to stay."


    "Who said I was not willing to stay?"


    Roxie gave sugar a quick look, and then said, "Athena is our counselor. How close should I be to Athena''s sister, the commander of the battlefield in the future."


    "Shit, you''re selling again!"


    Tangtang pulled out her silver sword and said, "come on, light your weapons! I''ll make a difference with you todayAlthough Roxie''s strength has been enhanced a lot, it seems that she can''t compare with sugar.


    She leisurely hid behind sufeidi and said.


    "Sister Su, you see, there are people here who destroy internal unity!"


    Roxie pointed to the candy with the sword on the opposite side, and whispered.


    "Damn it! You shameful devil


    Tangtangdun is angry when the head straight smoke.


    "Sister Su, people listen to you. What do you say about this?"


    Asked Rosie, sticking it to her.


    Su Fei couldn''t laugh or cry. She knew the feeling of Qin Dynasty.


    This pair of angels and demons are really enemies.


    "All right, all right, don''t quarrel. I''ll stay. The four of us will stay at home. Others, take three days off, and you all go out and play. "


    The construction of huangshaling is almost finished. It''s time to take a holiday to let everyone relax.


    Su Fei thought, otherwise, the tight nerves will make them crazy.


    Qin Dynasty, the man I love, depends on how you behave this time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1918

    "Is this the city of liberty?"


    The Qin Dynasty looked at this place which looked like the ancient buildings in the middle ages of Europe and couldn''t help asking.


    "My Lord, liberty city does not have that high level of technology."


    A dirk, who was walking beside him, lowered his voice.


    Originally, they all called the Qin Dynasty comrades, but since the last time Long Na''s little girl had a bad hair, they all changed their names to Qin Dynasty adults.


    Anyway, the Qin Dynasty was the leader of this free war, so it''s not wrong to call him an adult.


    As a bister, Laili, a fox girl, has obvious characteristics of BIST. In addition, she is the fourth most wanted celebrity, so she did not follow the Qin Dynasty.


    Laili ordered Williams, a dirk in charge of the contact point of Liberty City, to escort the Qin Dynasty to here.


    But the Qin Dynasty is now a slave. His body is ragged, his feet are still tied with iron chains, and his neck is also tied with iron chains, which is held by Williams.


    "The alliance has many planets and cities, and the most advanced technology is always in the hands of the alliance. Only the cities they occupy have a highly developed level of science and technology. Places like the free city are built by other nationalities, so the level of science and technology is generally not high. "


    Then Williams explained in a low voice.


    He could not help asking when he saw that the Qin Dynasty had been walking barefoot on the ground.


    "My lord You''ve been walking like this for a long time Why don''t you sit in the suspended car for a while... "


    Williams was followed by a floating car.


    "No, I''m a slave now."


    Qin Dynasty hastily said, "if you show the stuffing, you can give up all your previous achievements."


    "Well All right... "


    Williams said in his heart, I hope Rona won''t beat him when she knows it!


    Long Na''s girl is a famous fierce girl in huangshaling mountain. She can''t protect her master.


    Who wants to say Qin Dynasty''s not, this wench can jump up to fight alone!


    It doesn''t matter if she loses. There is a big stupid iron pillar behind her!


    Tiezhu is the head of the army of the soldiers on the base of the secret silver, but he is like the bodyguard of Long Na!


    Who wants to bully Long Na, this guy will continue to single!


    In addition to Danton and those experts brought by the Qin Dynasty, there is no one in huangshaling who is the opponent of the commander of the soldier army of the base of secret silver.


    Therefore, Long Na also dominates in the huangshaling mountains, known as the tyrannical little queen!


    Williams has been looking at the city of Qin for a long time.


    The free city is really prosperous with people coming and going.


    And most of the people who travel here are slave traders.


    On both sides of the street, you can see the slavers selling their "goods".


    The Qin Dynasty saw that among these goods, the price of Huoman people was the cheapest, and few people asked about it.


    Most of them, as Riley said, are bundled.


    For example, the one who sold a beaster slave of the elephant clan tied up six hohmans to sell together.


    That is to say, if you buy this beaster slave of the elephant, you can get six houmans for free.


    Well, the Hohmann are really worthless here.


    It''s time to sell puppies on earth. It''s too cheap.


    Now I''m pretending to be a Hohmann. Can''t I have to bundle up?


    "My Lord, I''m a famous slaver here, too. I''ll find someone to bundle and sell for you later."


    Sure enough, Williams made Qin Dynasty tearful.


    I''m going to be here.


    On both sides of those streets, there are also those for sale, but the prices are ridiculously high.


    The price of each of these natural architects who could build was as high as hundreds of millions of union coins, which surprised the Qin Dynasty.


    It is a slave race that the rich can afford.


    Just as they were walking deep into the free city, a noise nearby suddenly caught their attention.


    "Shit, are you wrong? Your slaves are not domesticated at all! Look what this is called


    "Dear, we are the best credit slave dealer chain in the league. The domestication is also excellent. It''s very difficult for us to do so."


    "Well, your sister! You can have a look! The biscuit I bought back, damn it, let her do nothing! It''s like being deaf! "


    "Pro, it doesn''t matter. Let our customer service solve it for you."


    The noise over there attracted their attention in the Qin Dynasty.


    "Go and have a look."


    The Qin Dynasty says in a low voice.


    If you let others hear the voice of the 14-year-old, you will not be frightened.


    When the Qin Dynasty spoke, Williams immediately led the Qin Dynasty to the noisy place.The two men pushed aside the crowd and came to the front.


    Qin Dynasty suddenly took a breath of cool air.


    Good guy! Beauty!


    In one of the cages, a beautiful woman named bister was chained.


    It seems that the woman is a swan girl. She is delicate all over. She only has a tattered white dress wrapped in her body. Her round and slender thighs attract the eyes and saliva of many men around her.


    What attracted the most attention of the Qin Dynasty was the pair of white wings behind the Swan girl, which looked like an angel.


    This delicate and beautiful woman is like a picture scroll, locked in a cage.


    There were several marks on her white skin, which confirmed her previous torture.


    And she knelt down in the prison in silence. Although she was in the middle of the downtown, she did not even open her eyes.


    A zero bound member of the League angrily pointed to the geese girl that day, facing a smiling Hohmann in front of him.


    Not all of the four major races are slaves, but some are inferior civilians.


    The same is true of the Hohmann, who is clearly a member of the "leave you" slave trade organization.


    "Dear, why don''t you do that? We''ll take a look at it for you."


    With a slightly sickening smile on his face, he rubbed his hands, bowed and said, "dear, you know, this girl from bester is the best of our slave houses. There are many customers who want to buy her. Pro, you are very lucky to buy her


    "Lucky fart!"


    That zero boundary person''s face is not happy, "I buy a fool deaf to go home what use!"


    With that, he took a look at the Swan girl, and her mouth dripped slightly.


    "I want to enjoy flying with her in the air


    "Don''t worry, dear. We''ll help you with the training."


    The Hohmann immediately clapped his hands and said, "meet all the requirements of pro, as long as you remember to give a good comment!"


    He pointed to one of his men and said.


    "Go, let her know what obedience is!"


    "Yes


    A tall bull bister man, carrying a whip, and laughing, walked towards the goose girl that day.


    The Qin Dynasty frowned when he saw the ferocious appearance of the cattle clan.


    Sure enough, there are several kinds of bishops.


    Although they are all cattle, they are simple and lovely.


    And this big brother, tut


    No wonder there will be slave army. Even if there is no collar, there will be some slaves. In order to get a better life and vent their evil, they are willing to be dogs for the zero knot alliance.


    Like crocodile face Caen, isn''t that the biscuit!


    In the eyes of many people, the Tauren went to the Swan girl, picked up the whip in his hand, and threw it.


    "Pa! Bang! Bang


    The whip whipped down on the girl.


    It seems that the girl''s clothes are always torn up and down by the whip.


    Soon, the girl''s tattered clothes were even more naked.


    In front of her chest and her abdomen, some white and tender greasy, with red marks, appeared in all people''s sight, which directly led to many people''s saliva.


    The Swan girl is the best!


    They really want to buy it back!


    Even if you can''t fly into the air, you can do it in bed!


    A lot of people started licking their lips.


    The heart of Qin Dynasty is very uncomfortable, but it has a little pleasure.


    Amitabha, sin, sin


    I''m really getting more and more evil.


    The Qin Dynasty corrected its own mentality.


    "Call the master, hurry up!"


    Said the Hohmann, pointing to the Swan girl whipped.


    But the girl was biting her lips tightly, and her eyes were still not open, let alone the master.


    I''m very angry with Hohmann.


    He ordered the bistrians to beat the girl, but the girl was still stubbornly biting her lip and saying nothing.


    "See! See that! "


    That zero boundary person suddenly exclaimed, "she he is a silly fork! Not at all


    "Pro Or you''d better just slap it on the bed, not in the air. "


    The Hohmann rubbed his hands awkwardly and suggested.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa, Pa Pa, PA, PA, PA, PA, PA, PA, PA, PA, PA, PA, PA, PA, PA, PA, PA, PA, PA, PA, PA, PA, PA, PA, PA, PA


    Zero bound people directly raised their hands and gave them a mouth. They smoked seven meat and eight vegetables, but they dare not say anything.


    In this zero boundary alliance, the zero boundary people are the nobles above!


    Don''t slap him in the mouth. It''s OK to give him a knife.


    The Hohmann were afraid to speak."This is his bitches girl, if I touch her, she will bite her tongue! It''s still popping. I think you''re like popping! "


    The zero bound people kicked the Hohmann again, and then all kinds of crazy kicks.


    The Hohmann continued to smile as he endured the pain.


    "Kiss, kiss, please forgive me We didn''t expect the goods to be so difficult What are you going to do... "


    "Yes! return goods! Then you''ll send me three more Beatles! Otherwise it''s not over


    "Good, good dear No problem Remember to give it to your friends... "


    The Hohmann said with trepidation as he was being kicked.


    Got the answer that wanted, this zero boundary talent left contentedly.


    Before leaving, he left the address, which seems to be to let the slave house deliver the goods to the door.


    "Yes


    After the zero boundary man left, Hohmann kneaded his waist and stood up, swearing at the Swan girl.


    "Bitch, let me be beaten. I won''t kill you!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1919

    "No! My Lord


    The bister tauren, who had a good time smoking just now, came to remind him, "although this girl is stubborn and disobedient, she is also a valuable item in our slave house! I''m afraid it''s a big loss for us! When the time comes, we can''t bear the blame! "


    "Yes, thank you for reminding me."


    The Hohmann nodded, then looked at the poor Swan girl tied in the cage, and finally said.


    "Grandma, I didn''t expect that the best girl I caught was now a hot potato!"


    "My Lord, I think it''s better to sell this girl to the military and let her be a military prostitute!"


    Suddenly the Tauren suggested.


    The Hohmann''s eyes lit up.


    "That''s a good idea. I''ll leave this girl to the military! ha-ha! Not bad, not bad, you are very clever, I appreciate you very much! "


    "Thank you for your appreciation, hehe, hehe..."


    The two guys burst into a tacit smile.


    The Swan girl in the cage, however, trembled slightly, and her curled wings twitched twice.


    Does she seem to yearn for the sky of freedom?


    It''s a pity that chains are tied to her.


    These chains bound her freedom.


    And her hope.


    The Qin Dynasty winked at Williams.


    Williams immediately understood, and as the crowd began to disperse, he suddenly came forward and said.


    "The owner of your slave house, please wait."


    "Dear, are you here to buy slaves?"


    The Hommen looked at Williams with enthusiasm and asked with a smile.


    It''s totally different from the ferocious attitude before.


    The speed of face changing surprised Qin Dynasty.


    Businessman, this is the real professional businessman.


    "No, but I''m here to sell slaves."


    Williams explained.


    "That''s good. What kind of slaves are they? If you are inset slave, you will immediately upgrade to our VIP customer! If it is a slave trade of more than 100 people, you can also upgrade to our VIP customer! Upgrade to VIP customers, you can enjoy our most luxurious customer treatment in your slave house


    "Sorry, I have only one slave to sell."


    Williams shrugged his shoulders and pointed to the Qin Dynasty.


    Seeing the thin and weak Qin Dynasty, the Huo man''s face suddenly became stiff, and then squeezed out a little smile and said.


    "It turned out to be a Hohmann slave Yes, it can''t be sold in the slave market


    "If I dare to sell it, it''s worth it."


    Williams took a look at the Qin Dynasty and said, "lowly guys, tell them what your value is."


    "I I can cook... "


    Qin had to pretend to be timid.


    "Oh? Can you cook? "


    Hohmann''s eyes lit up. "That''s good. I''ve been looking for someone from the logistics canteen in the army recently, so you can have some value. "


    "Boss, why don''t you bundle him up with that swan slave and sell it to the military!"


    The Tauren on one side obviously regarded himself as the Tauren military division and hastened to give advice.


    "Oh, that''s good. Let''s do it."


    The Hohmann nodded. "How about 20 union dollars?"


    Depend on your sister!


    Qin Chao really wanted to blow the Hohmann''s head with one blow.


    Laozi is worth two yuan!


    Grandma''s paw!


    Qin Dynasty has the heart of killing people.


    "Boss, are you kidding me?"


    Williams is very good at looking at people''s faces. He has found that the Qin Dynasty looks bad, so he said in a hurry.


    "I am a homan slave, but I can cook! Cook Hohmann also sold well in the slave market, right? You gave me twenty union dollars and bullied me. You didn''t sell slaves, did you? "


    "Not like this..."


    With a smile, Huo man said, "it seems that Qin is not the first time to engage in this business. Well, according to the market price, two hundred union dollars, no more. "


    "Five hundred."


    Williams held out five fingers and said.


    The Qin Dynasty was moved.


    Williams, old paper loves you so much.


    Also know how to help me improve my personal value.


    Five hundred is better than twenty!


    "Dear, you''re asking too much."


    The Hohmann shook his head. "At this price, I can buy a Hohmann housekeeper. You''d better take a look at your other cooks, Homer


    "If you add some more, it''s a deal.""Two hundred and fifty, no more."


    "Deal."


    Shit!


    Williams, Laozi day, your uncle!


    The Qin Dynasty wanted to cry without tears.


    Their own value is thus determined.


    Williams felt the angry eyes of Qin Dynasty, a little at a loss.


    What''s the matter? I asked for the price for adults.


    Why is he still so angry?


    Oh, by the way, my Lord is committed to the cause of slave liberation.


    He must have been very unhappy to hear himself talking about the slave trade so skillfully.


    Adults are adults. If there are adults, the emancipation of slaves will be around the corner!


    Williams worshipped the Qin Dynasty more, but he didn''t know that the anger of the Qin Dynasty was totally different.


    "Pete, take the money for this man, and take this What was the name of the slave? Answer me, you mean fellow


    Huo man asked, looking at the Qin Dynasty.


    "I My name is tie Zhu, your honor... "


    Qin Dynasty timidly said.


    Iron pillar, I''ll borrow your name first.


    "It''s a vulgar name. It''s the best name for a slave like you."


    Hohmann''s mouth curled, "I''ll be your master later. I have a noble name. Lazan, please remember."


    With that, he took over the chain of the Qin Dynasty from Williams.


    Williams took 250 yuan from Qin Dynasty and looked at Qin Dynasty worried, but finally he left.


    At the same time, he prayed silently in his heart.


    My Lord, it''s up to you!


    "Peter, put him in a cage, and in the afternoon we''ll tie up a couple of Hommen slaves and transport them to the army headquarters."


    Lazan, a Hohmann, told his men, "I''m going to check the next batch of orders. Grandma, I hope I don''t give me such a stupid slave again. "


    With that, he left.


    After seeing lazan go, pipid opened the cage savagely and put Qin Dynasty in.


    The Qin Dynasty almost hit the Swan girl.


    Although there are many scars on the Swan girl, she still has the fragrance of a girl, which makes people intoxicated.


    "Boy, you are lucky to be a slave army this afternoon! I don''t even have a chance to go in, hum. "


    With that, he put the cage on a floating car and flew toward the warehouse of slave house.


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help laughing.


    Lucky?


    Is it lucky to be the cannon fodder of the slave army?


    On the bus, the geese girl still closed her eyes that day, and seemed not interested in the arrival of the Qin Dynasty.


    The Qin Dynasty also sat down on one side, only secretly observing the Swan girls.


    Don''t say, this Swan girl is very beautiful, and she has a good figure, which makes people drool.


    It''s on the earth. It''s definitely a big star.


    Unfortunately, she was born in the zero League.


    But if you don''t win the war, I''m afraid the earth won''t be any better.


    It will also be a devastating blow.


    Qin Dynasty, everything depends on you.


    This floating car is rickety and will soon arrive at the warehouse of your slave house.


    The cage of the Qin Dynasty and the Swan girl was taken down and sent to the warehouse of the slave workshop.


    The Qin Dynasty found that there were many slaves in this, all kinds of them.


    The strong Bistro warriors, the beautiful Bistro slaves, the emaciated hohmans, the dreary Dirks, and even a few insets.


    It is indeed a large-scale slave workshop, and the "goods" are really complete.


    When he was locked up in the prison, he was moved to the side of the chaozi army.


    "Enjoy your last free time, boy."


    Peter the Tauren sneered and turned away.


    Falk, your uncle, free your grandmother!


    The Qin Dynasty wanted to crush this guy to death when he came back.


    Are the slavers so arrogant!


    It''s hateful.


    The Qin Dynasty clenched its fists in secret.


    "Even if you hate him, you can''t retaliate."


    "We are lowly slaves, and that''s who we are," said a thin old Hohmann


    With that, he pointed to the slave collar on his neck.


    There were also twenty houman slaves and three or four Bistro soldiers in the prison.


    I''m afraid all the things waiting for them are taken over by the military department.


    Everyone was very dull and gloomy.


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help shaking his head in secret.These people have given up the chance to fight for freedom.


    But the Qin Dynasty had to rescue them, because only by saving them would they form their own front and then help the earth win the war.


    This is bound to be a very difficult battle.


    Qin looked at the slaves and said to himself.


    I''m afraid the quietest one here is the girl of goose tribe that day.


    She sat quietly in a small cage specially made for her, silent, like a statue.


    If it wasn''t for her delicate skin, Qin really thought it was a figure carved by an artist.


    She''s really beautiful.


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help being curious about the girl.


    Anyway, what he has to do now is to wait, and he and the girl are trapped in a cage, so he can''t help but come forward and ask tentatively.


    "Your name is What''s the name? "


    That day, the goose girl did not open her eyes, but her body trembled slightly.


    What is she rejecting?


    Are all external factors excluded?


    This can''t be done. Qin Dynasty is idle. How can this girl exclude herself.


    What''s more, Qin Dynasty''s mind of meddling again made this girl a military prostitute. What a pity.


    Myself, we must rescue her from the crotch of the army headquarters, cough and cough!


    Yes, that''s it!


    Therefore, the Qin Dynasty came closer and asked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1920

    "What''s your name? Iron pole, iron pole


    The Qin Dynasty came closer.


    The cage was not big at all. As soon as the Qin Dynasty was so close to each other, the two people almost stuck together.


    The delicate fragrance of the girl clearly floated into the nose of Qin Dynasty, which made Qin Dynasty''s heart gallop and shake.


    And the breath of Qin Dynasty, also fell on the girl''s face, let her body slightly tremble a few times.


    The woman can endure torture. She has a strong heart.


    In the heart of Qin Dynasty, there was a secret way.


    However, she may not be able to bear her intimacy.


    Finally, the girl seemed to be unable to bear such closeness, and finally opened her closed eyes.


    The Qin Dynasty was shocked.


    What beautiful eyes they are!


    Sea blue eyes, like the sea, deep and full of mystery, deeply attracted the heart of the Qin Dynasty.


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t expect that besides the deep milk ditch, there was something that could attract his attention in this way.


    It is the girl''s eyes in front of her that are so beautiful that they are like two precious stones.


    However, this pair of beautiful gem like eyes, but with a slight anger.


    "You It''s too close to me... "


    Good guy, the voice is also very good!


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help but think of some materials recorded in the multiplication coat that birdie girls in bister were born with good voices.


    The most famous is a young singer of Oriole nationality.


    It''s also a very valuable slave race.


    I didn''t expect that the girl of Swan nationality had such a nice voice.


    "The cage is so big, where do you want me to go?"


    The Qin Dynasty blinked innocently and said, "you, do you dislike me..."


    With a little pity in her eyes, she said, looking at the Swan girl.


    The Swan girl suddenly trembled.


    Qin Dynasty now a 14-year-old Zhengtai, that with grievances and pitiful eyes, it is too lethal.


    Swan girls themselves have never thought, black eyes, also have such lethality.


    She always thought that the sea blue eyes of herself and her people were the most beautiful.


    But today, she was a little suspicious of her original judgment.


    The young man''s eyes even made her heart tremble.


    "You, do you dislike me..."


    The Qin Dynasty asked again.


    "I..."


    The Swan girl is a little dumb, I don''t know what to say.


    Say dislike?


    Maybe his intimacy did make her uncomfortable.


    But now, there seems to be no sense of disgust.


    After all, he''s just a teenager.


    "It must be abandoned..."


    Qin Dynasty with trembling voice, back two steps, leaning on the edge of the cage, said.


    "My people have been killed I''m the only one left. I thought I found a partner again It''s still going to be rejected. Who made us the lowliest Hohmann slaves Sister, I miss you so much. Where are you... "


    The eyes of the Qin Dynasty seemed to twinkle with tears.


    He murmured, holding the rail helplessly.


    The goose girl was shocked that day.


    She seemed to think of her brother in the family.


    If I didn''t get caught, I should live happily with my brother now.


    The abominable slave dealer caught himself back while he was out playing.


    The Swan girl couldn''t help biting her lips.


    Qin Dynasty heart move, secret way.


    Hey, there''s a door.


    Sure enough, at the age of 14, I can kill everything in seconds!


    Human and animal harmless little Zhengtai ah, alas!


    "My name is Nana Sie. "


    At this time, the Swan girl finally began to speak.


    Nana!


    Good name!


    Worthy of her beauty.


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help nodding in secret.


    "I, may I call you sister nanaxi..."


    Qin asked weakly.


    Looking at the poor force of Qin Dynasty, Nana Xi felt a burst of softness in her heart.


    "Of course We are bound up and sold to the military headquarters. We are in the same boat. "


    Nana sighed, and then said faintly, "we are all slaves. How can I have the qualification to disdain you I''m a military prostitute You don''t dislike my sister, I That''s it. "


    "Sister nanasi What are military prostitutes? "


    Qin Dynasty began to pretend to be innocent little Zhengtai.


    His question made Nana look pale."In short, it''s not a good career However, I will not let those animals succeed. If they use strong, I will bite my tongue and kill myself. The purity of the Swan people is inviolable. "


    "Sister Nana, I don''t want you to die..."


    At this time, the Qin Dynasty again weakly exclaimed, "I, I will protect you!"


    "Thank you Iron pillars. "


    Nana was moved.


    Unexpectedly, this young Hohmann, who just met, is willing to protect himself.


    He''s as brave as his brother.


    It''s a pity that their people don''t know where they are, otherwise they will come to save themselves.


    However, it is better not to let them know, or they will die when they come to the military headquarters.


    The strength of the slave army has been famous in the zero boundary alliance.


    Nana Sie didn''t want her people to die.


    If the holiness of a swan is defiled, he will die.


    There''s no need to bury a family.


    Nana Xi thought of it and laughed bitterly.


    "You can cook. I think of the military department. You will be assigned to the front line of logistics. There, it should be safe, at least not cannon fodder. "


    "I don''t want it. I want to be my sister''s guard."


    The Qin Dynasty waved his small fist and said, "I can cook, but I can also wave a kitchen knife!"


    I''m satisfied with you


    Nana closed her eyes again contentedly.


    This is the only warmth in despair.


    It was like her brother was saying these words to herself. Nana Xi really had a trace of warmth in her heart, which made her very satisfied.


    Nana Xi closed her eyes, which made the soul throb of the Qin Dynasty a little bit intoxicated.


    Oh, it''s a tender princess to be pitied.


    But the character is so stubborn.


    Would rather die than be defiled?


    Bite your tongue and kill yourself It''s not easy to talk about.


    If the army is really cruel, they can cut off Nana Xi''s tongue.


    Or she can be injected with some kind of aphrodisiac to make her lose her mind completely and become a passionate female dog.


    There are so many ways to make Nana Sie submit.


    Qin Dynasty can only sigh.


    At the military headquarters, what can he do to protect Nana Xi?


    A big problem was put in front of Qin Dynasty.


    Some of the Qin Dynasty couldn''t think of breaking it, so he could only take a step and look at it.


    Then, as Nana calmed down, someone brought food, just some simple water and dry bread.


    "Eat, it''s a gift for you."


    Peter, the delivery man, sneered, threw the dry bread into the prison and turned away.


    The slaves immediately stepped forward and picked up the dry bread.


    "You can have some, too."


    The old Hohmann handed two pieces of dry bread to the Qin Dynasty.


    The Qin Dynasty took it over. The dry bread was hard and cold, just like a stone.


    The slaves nearby were gnawing hard. The Qin Dynasty saw some Huoman people, and their teeth were gnawing and bleeding.


    After years of imprisonment, they are short of sunshine and salt, so their gums are not very good. If they chew on this dry bread, they will not be able to eat it.


    Well, it''s killing.


    Qin Dynasty looked at the scarred Nana Xi. He held the bread in one hand, and at the same time, the power of the nine you devil dog was launched.


    His left hand suddenly became hot and hot, and then arranged a layer of water mist on the palm of his hand with the power of the cold moon, directly steaming the bread soft.


    "Sister Nana, dinner."


    "Well..."


    Nana Xi opened her eyes again and took the dry bread in the hands of Qin Dynasty with some hesitation.


    She couldn''t bite this hard and dry food.


    Even if you eat, you can only let yourself and others end up with bleeding gums.


    But iron pillar handed to himself, if she did not receive, iron pillar must think that he disliked him.


    I''d better take two mouthfuls by myself.


    But when Nana took the bread, she was surprised.


    The bread was hot and soft, and it also gave off a faint smell of wheat.


    nanasi was surprised. Was slave house merciful today?


    Or is it better to give food because you will be sent to the military headquarters soon?


    In fact, it''s not good. It''s still the bread. It''s just hot.


    But at least I can eat it!


    Nana Xi is a swan, with a kind of elegance in her heart.


    Although it was already very hungry, the greedy insects were hooked up by the smell of bread.


    But with her slender fingers, she gently tore off a small piece of bread and put it into her mouth.Sweet bread in the mouth.


    It is such a little happiness, but let Nana Xi shed tears.


    She missed her mother''s food.


    She missed her people.


    "Sister, why are you crying Is it bread that doesn''t taste good? "


    Qin asked.


    "No Delicious, delicious... "


    Nana, with tears in her eyes, shook her head.


    "It''s really delicious..."


    "Why do you cry when it''s delicious? My sister doesn''t cry."


    Qin Dynasty a face pure appearance, and then stretched out a small hand, gently wiped away the tears on Nana Xi''s cheek.


    This is intentional!


    Pretend to be pure and take advantage of it!


    WOW!


    Nana Xi''s face is so smooth and soft!


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help admiring.


    Worthy of being a noble Swan girl, I really want to pinch this face


    The face is so smooth and tender, that chest and buttocks are so excellent


    Qin Dynasty can not help but all kinds of YY.


    But his face was still pure and worried.


    Nana was also shocked.


    As a swan princess, she has never been so close to a man!


    Now, the face is touched!


    When she was shocked in her heart, she was surprised to feel that she didn''t seem to hate the action of iron pillar


    On the contrary, there is a warm feeling in my heart.


    It''s like catching a plank in the cold sea, making her want to hold on tightly


    Is this iron pillar a gift from the God of the beast


    =============================================


    today, it''s official to watch five shifts a day. In addition, Lao Yang also took part in the activity of breaking the watch, 5000 tickets plus one watch. That''s just participation. After all, Lao Yang has already used all the saved manuscripts on the fifth watch every day. The ones that the VIPs smash are counted in addition to the fifth watch, and they will continue to be popular in the new year www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1921

    Just as Nana was puzzled and trembling in her heart, light came into the prison again.


    When they saw it, it was Peter the tauren, who came in with some tall bister soldiers.


    With respect and flattery on his face, Peter led the way.


    And behind a few tall BIST soldiers, a man tall horse, with the temperament of a soldier.


    But on their necks, they all wore silver slave collars.


    It''s this thing that proves their identity, the slave army.


    Qin Dynasty took a deep breath, and then secretly released the spy eyes in the proliferation coat.


    These bister slave armies are all soldiers of crazy one.


    It''s just a few soldiers who come to escort the slaves. Do they have the power to drive one crazy


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help but guess what kind of strength they would have if they were the senior leaders of the slave army?


    I''m afraid there must be more than a few of them.


    Maybe, among them, there will be the legendary crazy five super existence!


    If, before being conquered by the zero world, the bestrians, who believed in the beast God, had made a crazy five, they would have been their heroes and emperors!


    Is the legendary animal emperor!


    But now, this man is a senior general in the slave army.


    It''s enslaving the existence of their people.


    The original emperor, now the nightmare!


    If the emperor is merciless, the people are like pigs and dogs.


    "They are, my Lord, they are."


    The Tauren Peter pointed to the Qin Dynasty and the Swan girls and said.


    "Well..."


    A strong lion man nodded. When his eyes fell on Nana Xi, he couldn''t help cooling off.


    Beauty, absolute beauty.


    "Why is there a woman?"


    "Haha, this woman is the best Swan girl!"


    Peter rubbed his hands and said flatteringly, learning from his boss Hohmann''s lazan.


    "You also know the voice of bird people. It''s very sweet. Our boss said that she would be sold to the military department first to be a military prostitute. When the adults and her Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa, her beautiful sound of bed calls will definitely make the adults strong! "


    "Ha ha, lazan has a heart."


    The lion man nodded with satisfaction, "very good. Take them."


    "Yes


    Several slave armies immediately opened the prison and enslaved the slaves of the army headquarters with whips and chains, and came out one by one.


    The cage that locked Nana Xi was also driven into the car and pushed out.


    "Why is there a Hohmann locked in it?"


    The Lion Man frowned when he saw the thin Qin Dynasty.


    "My Lord, this homan can cook."


    "I see."


    The lion man nodded. "It''s just that we don''t have a cook in the fire brigade."


    "The craftsmanship of Hohmann cooks is still very good. This is our intention to go to your slave house. I hope adults can take care of us in the future."


    "Ha ha, that''s for sure. You''re good, very good."


    The lion man seems very satisfied.


    "The lion man is a royal family."


    Nana Xi in the cage said sarcastically, without opening her eyes.


    "Bimon is king, lion and tiger are king."


    Nana Xi''s sweet voice is full of irony, "I didn''t expect that the royal family and royal family in those days have all degenerated into loyal dogs."


    "What do you say?"


    The Sphinx''s hair exploded.


    The golden spirit came out of him.


    I can see that the lion man is very angry.


    His eyes are red.


    Obviously, Nana Xi''s words stimulated his brutality.


    "You, what are you talking about!"


    Pidden was shocked and came over with the whip.


    Qin Dynasty immediately frowned, now, he can''t let Nana Xi be whipped.


    Therefore, the Qin Dynasty secretly clenched his fist.


    "Don''t move. This is our slave now."


    What did you do to stop us, Peter


    "No, no Don''t get me wrong I just want to help adults discipline this disobedient slave... "


    Peter was startled and stood there in a trembling voice.


    "Well, go away."


    The lion snorted, and the pidden ran aside and didn''t dare to speak all his life.


    "Oh, the Swan women are not."


    The lion man stood in front of the cage, looked at Nana Xi who was locked in the cage and said, "when I''m in the army, I want to see how proud you are and how long you can hold on to it!""No, don''t bully my sister!"


    When nanaxi didn''t want to pay attention to the lion again, Qin Dynasty stopped nanaxi and looked at the lion.


    "Iron pillar!"


    Nana Xi was shocked. Although she didn''t open her eyes, she seemed to be a person who had practiced a little fighting spirit. She felt that she was blocking someone in front of her.


    Out of the iron pillar, she didn''t expect anyone else.


    She opened her bright eyes again, and saw the weak body of the iron pillar, just like this, blocking between herself and the lion man.


    "Iron pillar, get out of the way!"


    Nana Xi was frightened, afraid of what would happen to her "brother" iron pillar, and quickly called out.


    Her sweet voice, rippling in the heart of Qin Dynasty, made his soul begin to shake.


    Do it!


    For such sister paper, even if stabbed on a knife also recognized!


    "Oh?"


    The lion man picked his eyebrows. "I didn''t expect that there were such brave guys among the hohmans. It''s good."


    He hugged his arm and sneered, "it seems that it''s not the kitchen that suits you, it''s the battlefield."


    Nana was in a panic.


    Let the iron pillars go to war!


    Isn''t that killing him!


    He is so thin and weak that he will die in the first place when he goes to the battlefield!


    What is the battlefield of zero boundary people!


    It''s a tribe that conquers every colony!


    There are other Outland battles!


    Those desperate places, how can be suitable for such a thin Hohmann!


    The lion man was on purpose to let his "brother" die!


    "Tiezhu, please apologize!"


    Nana Xi thought that her once seen "brother" would die in the battlefield, and she could not help shaking, and then subconsciously called out.


    "Sister nanaxi..."


    Unexpectedly, the Qin Dynasty is holding the railing, leaving Nana Xi a back figure, said.


    "It''s not just the swans who are proud. We Hohmann, we have our own pride


    "What a Hohmann pride!"


    The lion clapped his hands and laughed.


    "It''s just like this. In a small system far away from the universe, we have discovered the remaining evils of intelligent people. Now is the time to fight against the smart man. I think it will be suitable for you, the proud Hohmann


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nana was in despair.


    Who are intelligent people?


    That was the intelligent robot developed by zero boundary people to replace them by using the technology of Dirk people, which was highly intelligent and armed.


    Later, the intelligent man rebelled and let the zero boundary fly.


    But smart people are not their allies.


    Because intelligent people have no feelings, they think that only their inorganic body is qualified to survive in this universe.


    All other organisms will be slaughtered.


    They are not much better than the zero boundary people. They are not good things. They are all demons that kill people!


    I''ve heard that some of these intelligent people still hide in remote places.


    I didn''t expect it. I found it now.


    It made Nana panic.


    In the face of those inhuman demons, iron pillar really has no chance to survive


    He''s still so young It''s too young to die so early.


    Just to protect himself, does he have to face such a heavy punishment


    There is no royal bearing at all.


    What kind of royal family is that lion man!


    It''s just like shit!


    One emperor, two kings and three nobles are almost annihilated.


    Depravity, depravity


    The demeanor of the king and royal family has now been returned to the beast God.


    Oh, the beast God saw it, and he would cry.


    Nana Sie sighed in her heart.


    They have come to the end of the list clan,


    is this the fate of the beast God left for them


    "Look at the Swan girl behind you still a reluctant look, rest assured, you will be sent to that star field together."


    The Lion Man sneered, "because I''m going to fight in that star field! Ha ha, it''s just that you, this guy, will be one of my guards. When the time comes, you will follow me and watch how I train your sister. Ha ha ha


    With a wave of his hand, he said.


    "Come and come, take them away and get ready to go to the portal!"


    The lion man said, immediately a few of his slave army so escort Qin Dynasty them, began to set out.


    "My silly brother..."


    Nana Xi, sitting in the cage, looked at the Qin Dynasty and couldn''t help sighing, "now you''re going to be sent to the most dangerous front line. You''ll die at any time.""My people are gone. My sister is everything to me."


    Unexpectedly, this "iron pillar" immature face, but there is no fear, but said with a smile, "can protect my sister, even if I die. My sister is my only support now. "


    "Silly brother..."


    Nana Sie''s eyes burst into tears.


    She couldn''t help crying.


    Why, their own people, once proud and belligerent, have degenerated into that.


    And a small Hohmann, but have such courage, give themselves such warmth.


    That''s why


    Who can tell himself


    Nana Xi''s mind was completely out of order.


    "Boy, you have offended our decadent, some of which you have suffered."


    At the same time, a brigadier, who was escorting the car, said to the Qin Dynasty with a sneer on his lips.


    "What''s wrong with the decadent? Is it amazing?"


    Qin Dynasty curled his mouth and said Laozi could crush him with one hand.


    "Stupid force."


    The soldier curled his mouth and stopped talking.


    Hey, I don''t know who is stupid.


    However, the Lion Man Shifu has been blacklisted in the Qin Dynasty.


    Want Nana Xi to be his forbidden?


    Good, then he''ll become a corpse in his hands.


    Slave army, here comes Lao Tzu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1922

    The slave camp in N3 might not be a good place.


    The air here is not suitable for organic life at all.


    No oxygen, no sunlight, no water.


    All the slave armies, as well as the soldiers of the zero boundary alliance who commanded them, were wearing life support devices to survive on this planet.


    in the Qin Dynasty, these slaves were sent to this shitty planet through the portal, and then they were separated and scattered into several military barracks.


    And the Qin Dynasty also got together with Nana Xi, which was the lion man''s army.


    The lion man is a tenurion with ten subordinates under his hand.


    It seems that a small official is not very impressive, but his arrogance is not small.


    Because it was an organization responsible for the collection of the slave army, the lion man got the moon first and left nanaxi, the world''s best Swan girl, in his own camp tent.


    The tent is actually a temporary barracks built by the insets.


    Not to mention the importance of the insets, these barracks were built in less than a day, and the surrounding fortifications.


    In just a few hours, zero boundary can transform a wasteland into a military base.


    This is the value of the insets.


    OGA the lion is also a small official, so he has an independent military camp.


    "This is your home from now on."


    OGA pushed the cage, pointed to a 10 square meter small barracks in front of her, and said with a smile.


    "I''ll let you here and enjoy the rest of your life."


    "Beast."


    Nana Sai couldn''t help but curse.


    "We are animals."


    OGA shrugged indifferently. "Do you think we are human beings?"


    Nana said nothing.


    OGA is proud of himself and looks at the Qin Dynasty in the cage and says.


    "Boy, you will be my auga''s slave."


    He clapped his hands.


    At once, two of his men came forward, click twice, reached into the cage, and put such a slave collar on the neck of Qin Dynasty and nanaxi.


    The cold feeling around the neck of Qin Dynasty made him feel very uncomfortable.


    Is this what limits one''s freedom?


    "You know what this is."


    Said OGA, pointing to the slightly more delicate slave collar around her neck, and then said.


    "What you wear around your neck is the lowest slave collar, while mine is a collar that only high-ranking slaves can wear. This symbolizes our position in the slave army. Oh, by the way, you don''t have any status at all. One of them will be my forbidden fish. It has no other value except for my pleasure. And the other one... "


    He said, looked at the Qin Dynasty, "will die in the battlefield."


    "I will survive."


    Qin Dynasty did not show any weakness to see Aojia, and then said, "wash your neck, maybe, I will be your superior."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!"


    The lion''s OGA and several of his subordinates laughed at this.


    "What I heard, what I heard! It''s so funny


    The tears of OGA''s smile came out. He wiped it and said.


    "You want to surpass me, OGA! Ha ha ha, you weak Hohmann, your tone and ambition are not small! When the battlefield, you can only be a pile of white bones! The death ray of intelligent people will let you understand what is the truth of the world. "


    He kicked the cage and kicked the huge cage into the barracks.


    After all, he is a crazy soldier. He still has this strength.


    Qin Dynasty and nanaxi''s body also swayed a few times, Qin Dynasty also helped Nana Xi when taking advantage of the chaos, the hand intentionally or unintentionally crossed nanaxi''s chest.


    But because she was so flustered, Nana Sie didn''t notice it.


    The heart of the Qin Dynasty was proud. Sure enough, the girl had no bra.


    Very soft chest, feel excellent!


    Sure enough, soft chest sister paper is the most love!


    In the heart of the Qin Dynasty, there were all kinds of waves.


    And the cage also slowly and steadily down, Naga himself into the middle of the camp, conveniently closed the door.


    The camp was a bit messy, with only one bed beside it.


    Marching and fighting, everything is the simplest arrangement.


    It used to be a very monotonous military life, but with Nana Xi, I think this guy''s life will be very wonderful.


    Unfortunately, the Qin Dynasty would not give him this opportunity.


    The Qin Dynasty has gathered the power of God in the palm.


    As long as that guy has any misdemeanor, he will use his mind to think and directly crush this guy to death."Hey, hey, lovely little beauty, now there are only two of us Oh, by the way, there''s a soldier slave, but it doesn''t matter. He''s just a spectator. "


    OGA rubs her hands, her eyes twinkle with lustre.


    "I''ll see the wonderful place in a moment. Please clap your hands."


    OGA said, reaching out to open the door of the cage, and then a Qin Dynasty to carry out, throw aside.


    Qin dynasty fell on the corner of the wall, pretending to be hurt and groaning. Then he narrowed his eyes and raised his right hand slightly.


    "Hey, hey, hey..."


    OGA looked at the beautiful swan girl in front of her, and her mouth began to drool.


    Life in the army is very depressing. It''s a war with intelligent people. Even if you win, you can''t go to the smart man!


    It''s all big iron!


    Even if he has the intention, he is powerless!


    Can that thing move!


    It''s got to be different.


    I really want to have such a strong taste. I have to have the hardness of a screwdriver for the following things.


    As it turns out, it''s the beauty like Nana Xi that makes his blood boil!


    "The little beauty of Swan nationality, ready to accept my love!"


    Nana Sie bit her tongue.


    The Qin Dynasty also raised its right hand.


    But just then, the tent suddenly shook violently.


    And OGA''s body shook and almost fell to the ground.


    "Grass! What''s the matter? "


    OGA turns and walks towards the tent gate.


    And then, bursts of harsh alarm sound, also rang through the entire base.


    "It''s not good. It''s an enemy attack."


    OGA''s eyes turned red.


    He picked up a law enforcement gun and held it in his hand.


    This is a new generation of law enforcement gun with variant function.


    It can be used as a law enforcement gun, but it can also become a handy weapon.


    "Boy, you are very lucky to come up and meet the enemy attack."


    OGA looked at the Qin Dynasty, and said with a smile, "get ready for your place - women''s war. Maybe it''s your last fight! Don''t try to run away. Your slave collar is the lowest. If you run out of our barracks, it will explode. If you don''t want to die too cowardly, fight! "


    "I have no weapons!"


    Seeing that the law enforcement gun in OGA''s hands turned into a huge Tomahawk, the Qin Dynasty called out in a hurry.


    "A soldier slave, but also weapons!"


    OGA disdains to curl his mouth, he looked around, and then he ate some animal''s huge bone stick, into the hands of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Take it and kill the enemy."


    With that, he opened the door of the tent.


    Suddenly, the noise and the sound of gunfire, directly to the face.


    Qin Dynasty looked at the big bone stick in his hand, half dead with anger.


    Yes, for the old paper, let the old paper beat the smart man''s stick behind it!


    Ogataite? Shame.


    "Iron pillar! Be careful


    Nana Xi, who was locked in the cage behind her, said to the Qin Dynasty with worry.


    At that moment, it was like the wife in the boudoir worried about her husband.


    "Don''t worry, sister."


    The Qin Dynasty waved the big bone stick in his hand and said, "I will come back alive!"


    With that, he followed OGA out of the tent.


    Out of the moment, the Qin Dynasty in front of the dark.


    Good guy!


    What a huge spaceship. It just floats on top of its head, almost covering the sky.


    The Qin Dynasty looked up and saw that the huge spaceship was like a huge flying female insect. There were many links in the body. There were many wormholes around the links, and dense arms flew out.


    As expected, they are intelligent people!


    In front of the dense, are a group of mechanical Tyrannosaurus.


    These mechanical Tyrannosaurus were fully armed, with a high degree of mobility and force. The purple light from time to time in their mouths directly turned many slave armies into dust.


    That''s the death ray!


    It can be said that the cutting ray of zero boundary comes from this death ray.


    But death rays have the ability to cut light that they don''t, and that''s organism wilting.


    As long as the organism is exposed to this ray, even if it can block the burning effect of the high heat, it is inevitable to be infected by the virus in the light.


    The virus will be crazy to devour the cells of the organism, directly let the organism decline and wither, and finally become a corpse.


    And the mechanical Tyrannosaurus Rex is riding on the humanoid intelligent robot, also carrying the death ray gun, launched a crazy attack.


    In the sky, there are also mechanical Knights riding mechanical flying dragons, attacking the slave army below.The fighting power of the slave army is not low!


    Most of the slaves, armed with law enforcement guns and other long-range weapons, engaged in a frenzied exchange of fire with the intelligent man''s mechanical forces.


    The rest are the slave army units of bester. They are very fierce. They bravely fight with each other. They use their weapons or even their claws to tear the mechanical intelligent men. They are very fierce.


    The barracks, which were still silent just now, are full of smoke and the fighting is in full swing.


    One after another death ray and law enforcement light exploded beside the Qin Dynasty, and the Qin Dynasty was stunned.


    Good guy!


    So this is the battle of zero!


    As expected, it''s a little tough!


    "Boy, please help yourself."


    When OGA said this, he had already run far away. In this kind of battlefield, he could not take care of the Qin Dynasty.


    I saw this lion man carrying a Tomahawk, directly cut an intelligent man riding on a mechanical Tyrannosaurus Rex, together with his mount to a knife and cut in half.


    "Well, my brother is boiling with blood."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1923

    A law enforcement light rubbed Qin Dynasty''s ear and flew out, directly breaking the left leg of a mechanical Tyrannosaurus Rex opposite, and letting the mechanical Tyrannosaurus Rex and the mechanical Knight above fall down together.


    Too fragile!


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help thinking that the defense of this mechanical force was too poor!


    Can''t even stop a law enforcement gun?


    Qin Dynasty was a little disappointed.


    Originally, he thought that if these intelligent people were really powerful, he would find a way to incorporate them.


    Although these intelligent people are cruel, they want to destroy some organisms.


    But then what, intelligent people are intelligent people!


    They run on computers!


    Big living people can''t let their urine suffocate. Even if the Qin Dynasty forcibly destroyed their core computers, it would be good to try to control the remaining robot troops.


    There are no movies on earth about the rebellion of robots.


    Although the number of terminators is huge, there is only one terminator.


    As long as you destroy or transform the processing terminal similar to Skynet, then the remaining intelligent robots can be used for themselves.


    As for how to transform, see the processing terminal again!


    Now the situation is to take a look at it step by step.


    But seeing the mechanical Tyrannosaurus Rex so fragile defense, the idea of the Qin Dynasty was naturally a lot less.


    However, the next scene in which Qin Dynasty lost his chin appeared.


    After the mechanical Tyrannosaurus Rex fell down, the mechanical leg that fell to one side quickly liquefied into silver metal liquid, and then flowed onto the mechanical Tyrannosaurus Rex body and became the mechanical leg again, so that the mechanical Tyrannosaurus Rex stood up again.


    And the mechanical knight who fell down before rolled on the ground and stood up.


    After him, the mechanical Tyrannosaurus Rex snapped several times, and in a blink of an eye, it turned into a huge ground-based gun, and let the mechanical Knight sit on it.


    Sleeping trough!


    This is a beautiful hand!


    Let the Qin Dynasty can not help but think of the Xiaopan Mi silver base battle armor, also has the same kind of wonderful!


    Powerful, these intelligent people really have a hand!


    Rows of ground-based guns stood up and fired at the barracks.


    And here in the barracks, the defensive array was opened to block the attack of those death rays.


    But after all, the defensive array can only cover an area, and some places that cannot be covered are not so lucky.


    Many slave armies were burned to ashes, or shot as human trunks.


    This scene made many new slave army flinch, hiding in the defensive array dare not come out.


    Immediately, a gendarmerie rushed out and directly crushed the collars of several new slaves.


    "The slave army who is afraid of the enemy in front of the enemy and does not come out of the defensive array will be killed without mercy."


    Roared one of the gendarmes.


    It was also death to stay in the defensive battle, so the slave army had to go out and fight.


    But outside the dense death ray, also unceasingly buries their lives.


    This is the tragedy of cannon fodder.


    The cannon fodder goes forward.


    Qin Chao shook his head.


    He was now out of the defensive line and ran towards a mechanical knight.


    By virtue of his ability, it was easy to survive in this dense battle of cannon fodder.


    But the Qin Dynasty did not want to survive, but military achievements!


    He had to build up his military achievements quickly so that he could continue to be promoted and master more secrets of the slave army.


    And with the military merit, he can save his "love sister" nanaxi.


    A mechanical Knight discovered the Qin Dynasty.


    The Qin gun fired directly at the base of the gun, and immediately turned to the light.


    How fast is light?


    Einstein used to infer that if a person''s speed exceeds the speed of light, he can go back to the past or travel to the future after he runs.


    So in theory, humans can''t exceed the speed of light.


    This is Einstein''s theory of relativity.


    But Einstein''s theory of relativity could not be realized in Qin Dynasty.


    Because he is a mendist!


    It''s against all the common sense of physics.


    The body of Qin Dynasty moved half a meter to the left.


    The light of death pierced through his shadow, fell on the shield behind him and exploded.


    Seeing the mechanical Knight dodging his own gun, his eyes were flashing with red light.


    It seems that his calculations are beginning to go wrong.


    According to the calculation, the new soldier slave should not have dodged his own light of death, but did not hit it?


    Maybe there was something wrong with the aiming system, and the mechanical Knight immediately began to adjust the aiming system.


    But at this time, the Qin Dynasty had come to him.He held out his hand, grabbed the head of the mechanical knight with both hands, and then twisted the head of the mechanical Knight off.


    The computing system of these guys should be in the brain.


    Sure enough, as soon as his head fell, the mechanical Knight''s body was stiff there.


    It seems that it will take some time for the liquid to recover.


    The Qin Dynasty took advantage of this opportunity to pull the gun emplacement on the ground-based artillery, so that the muzzle was aimed at the huge female insect spacecraft in the sky.


    At this time, the female insect ship was still resisting the gunfire of the slave army.


    Its defense shield can block the laser of the slave army, so the slave army set fire to attack again and again, but the mother ship can still be arrogant floating in the air.


    If you can stand up to the enemy''s fire, you may not be able to block your own attack.


    The Qin Dynasty sneered and pressed the launch button.


    The movement of Qin Dynasty was too fast, and the calculation system of those mechanical knights could not reflect it.


    Under the control of the Qin Dynasty, a purple light shot into the sky and shot a hole in the female insect''s body.


    The female insect even groaned and twisted her body. Although the hole was not very large, it was obviously infuriated by the behavior of the Qin Dynasty.


    Suddenly, all the mechanical cavalry''s artillery fire, in an instant, aimed at the Qin Dynasty.


    "Damn it. It''s like playing big."


    The Qin Dynasty saw this scene and suddenly had an idea.


    He kicked his foot on the ground cannon under him.


    The power of God was tempered.


    The ability of refining utensils, which had not appeared for many years, was once again used by the Qin Dynasty.


    Suddenly, the computing terminal of the mechanical Tyrannosaurus rex was destroyed by the Qin Dynasty.


    A brand new signal was received by the multiplication coat of Qin Dynasty.


    "Master."


    "Take off!"


    The Qin Dynasty issued an order in an instant.


    He had no time for hesitation and reflection.


    All of a sudden, the ground-based gun changed into a flying mechanical dragon, carrying Qin Dynasty into the sky in a blink of an eye.


    Also in an instant, the muzzle of those mechanical Knights was raised and aimed at the flying Qin Dynasty.


    According to the orders of the female worm, all the mechanical Knights fired their guns.


    Thousands of death rays interweave together and concentrate towards the Qin Dynasty.


    But at this critical moment, the Qin Dynasty jumped down from the mechanical flying dragon and jumped directly to the ground.


    At the moment when the mechanical flying dragon was annihilated by those death rays, the Qin Dynasty put it into its own ethereal purple mansion.


    But no one noticed, because the naked eye had no time to find out.


    The death ray did not reach the Qin Dynasty, and "penetrated" the flying mechanical flying dragon, and finally landed on the female insect overhead.


    "Ouch


    The mother was too big to dodge.


    For its own fire, it has no defense measures.


    Intelligent people are absolutely loyal to themselves.


    So they don''t set up a defense against their own fire.


    Now, the mother insect was immediately affected by the disaster, her body was constantly twisted, and finally fell to the side of the earth in the past.


    There are so many mechanical knights in a round of Volley ah, without any defensive measures of the female insect can not resist.


    The female fell to one side of the ground and burst into flames.


    "The mother worm is broken! Kill all the scrap iron


    A peacock general with colorful feathers on his body immediately raised his law enforcement gun and yelled.


    All of a sudden, all the slave army roared.


    Taking advantage of the fall of the female insect, the mechanical Knights lost contact for a short time and stood in the same place for standby. The slave army rushed up one by one and chopped these mechanical Knights into scrap metal.


    The mechanical knight is different from the mechanical Tyrannosaurus Rex. It seems that for the sake of strength, it is not made of liquid metal. It is destroyed or destroyed and cannot be recovered.


    The mechanical knight who twisted his head before the Qin Dynasty is still standing there.


    At this time, the Qin Dynasty was sitting in the battlefield full of gunfire, and was studying the mechanical Tyrannosaurus Rex quenched by himself.


    This mechanical Tyrannosaurus is now in the shape of a watch, worn on the other right wrist of the Qin Dynasty.


    On the left wrist of the Qin Dynasty is his Jiulong ring.


    After harvesting this thing, the Qin Dynasty was using its own multiplication coat to continuously receive the important information sent to him by the mechanical Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    The Qin Dynasty also knew the location of the so-called "eye of heaven", including the current matrix of their intelligent man.


    The first thing that intelligent man broke out was the eye of heaven, which was made a prophet by intelligent man himself.


    The prophet was originally a smart brain, responsible for processing all the daily and military information of the zero alliance.


    As a result, because this brain is too advanced, and constantly self upgrading, coupled with the continuous absorption of advanced science and culture, as well as the knowledge of Humanities and culture, it has directly upgraded to an intelligent robot that can truly think independently.After the prophet rebelled, the first one to occupy was the intelligent man manufacturing military factory.


    With the efforts of the prophet, there are thousands of intelligent people with the ability to think alone.


    In order to be free, they stood by the prophet and became the first army of the prophet.


    The prophet is very smart. It knows that making too many intelligent people with independent thinking will affect their own status. Therefore, the armies behind it are ordinary intelligent robots with high loyalty.


    Because the prophet, the zero boundary alliance that has been going through the universe for billions of years, has caused a storm of civil war.


    But the storm was finally thrown down by zero, and the prophet was almost destroyed. Cunningly, he cloned himself and fled to the remote N3 star region with some soldiers.


    Just when the Qin Dynasty was going to learn more about it, a voice sounded in his ear.


    "Brave Hohmann, tell me your name!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1924

    The Qin Dynasty turned around and saw that the commander of Birdman, who had colorful feathers before, was standing in front of him.


    Although he is asking himself, it is not difficult to see that his face that can not erase the arrogance and arrogance.


    This brother seems to be a bird man of the peacock clan. It is exactly the so-called "one emperor, two kings and three nobles". The peacock family and the Swan clan where nanaxi is located are all of the aristocratic blood of the BIST people in those years.


    This commander is also the same, with an expression of arrogance that is hard to hide. When he asked the Qin Dynasty to speak, his tone was also so high.


    But even so, the Qin Dynasty was envied by many officers and slave armies.


    It''s a high salary to have the commander of their regiment ask for a question in person.


    "Your honor, this man is my new soldier slave!"


    OGA saw that the Qin Dynasty was so popular that her eyes turned red.


    Originally, among the bists, as a lion, they were born kings!


    Should have been born with supreme rights and status, enjoy royal treatment.


    But the planet bister was destroyed by the alliance of zero, and their laws were completely destroyed.


    What one emperor, two kings and three nobles in those days are now just jokes.


    Now he is a despondent royal family. He can only be a little commander in the slave army!


    "Have I asked you?"


    The commander of the army stroked a beautiful blue feather on his forehead and said coldly.


    "Yes, I''m sorry, my lord..."


    OGA quickly trembles and lies on the ground.


    Although the heart is not convinced, but still can only be like this.


    Not to mention the identity of the leader of the peacock men''s army, his fighting capacity alone is beyond his imagination.


    If he gets angry, he doesn''t have his own good fruit to eat.


    "For example, as he said Your honor... "


    Qin Dynasty looked at the commander of the peacock clan, with a little timidity, replied.


    Hearing the Qin Dynasty speak with timidity, the commander of the army could not help but frown slightly.


    Just talking to himself would be timid. What kind of courage did he just use to save the whole camp?


    "Although you are a new person, you have done a good job. I, Yvette, can promise you a request."


    ''said Yvette in a loud voice.


    "It''s your pleasure to say what you want. You want to be a tenurion? Centurions can do the same. "


    "My Lord, I can''t use it!"


    When aoga heard it, she was in a hurry.


    Ma Le Gobi, this boy is a centurion. He is a god horse!


    Before so bullying him, he became centurion, not torture himself!


    One thousand can''t do it, ten thousand can''t do it!


    How did he get such a big shit!


    I thought he must be dead when he went to the battlefield for the first time.


    I didn''t expect, but I made such a great contribution!


    Paralyzed ah, how old paper is not so lucky!


    "Somebody, drag this unruly guy out and beat the 20 army clubs."


    Yvette frowned deeper.


    He waved his hand in disgust. Suddenly, several gendarmes stepped forward and dragged OGA out to spank.


    Poor OGA, he has no military achievements, and he has to be beaten to pieces.


    Yiwei continued to look at the Qin Dynasty and asked.


    "Come on, Hohmann, what kind of reward do you want?"


    "I don''t want any official positions. I just want a female slave."


    The Qin Dynasty could also make a lot of money in military service.


    Promotion is very easy, but Nana Xi''s problem must be solved quickly.


    "Oh?"


    Yvette looked at the Qin Dynasty more.


    "If you become centurion, you can get more women. Are you sure you''re going to give up your position for this slave girl? "


    "Position, I can get it by killing more enemies."


    The Qin Dynasty took a breath, then pretended to summon up courage and said to Yvette.


    "But this slave girl is what I want now!"


    "Interesting."


    But Yvette chuckled, "OK, I can promise you. Although your wish is very fruitless, but after all, you saved our whole barracks. Your military achievements give you the right to realize your wish. I can give you the slave you want. But there is one more condition. "


    He said, reaching out his hand and pointing to the distance.


    "In a corner of the planet, we have found an important mineral base for intelligent humans!"


    He said, and took another look at his slave army.


    The proud peacock, however, was seen in the Qin Dynasty. On his neck, which was covered by the collar of his military uniform, there was also a gold slave collar.


    Even the head of the army.


    He was still a slave.Nobility, what kind of nobility?


    "It''s also an important production line for smart people. I need a daredevil to go deep into the intelligent man''s hinterland, destroy that production line, and plant the portal for our army. "


    Damn it, I said, why don''t they just destroy it with violence!


    There are also important resources and minerals there!


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help laughing.


    These zero boundary forces are really destroying intelligent people while not forgetting to plunder resources.


    It''s shameful enough.


    "Yes, Yvette was right."


    At this time, a senior official of zero boundary also came out and stood beside Yvette.


    There was a twinkle in Yvette''s eyes.


    The heart of the Qin Dynasty is clear, this body with a general breath of the brother, should be the governor sent from zero.


    Zero boundary is not a fool. Although there are slave collars, they can not completely give the slave army to the rule of slaves.


    "We need some warriors to help us open the way to the hinterland of intelligent people."


    The governor held his arm and said in a tone that made Qin Dynasty feel uncomfortable.


    "Brave Hohmann, you have caught my attention. I look after you. I think you are capable of accomplishing this glorious task


    The governor''s eyes twinkled with shrewd eyes, looking at the Qin Dynasty said.


    "Lord Lund, that''s what I mean."


    Yvette was very unhappy, as if all his decisions were made by someone else.


    The appointment of the Qin Dynasty was clearly his intention. How could it be like the idea of long de in the blink of an eye?


    "Yes, our heroes think alike, ha ha."


    Long de laughed twice, but the heart of Qin Dynasty was cold.


    This man has a deep mind.


    Although Yvette is the commander of the army, he is just a proud peacock, and has no brain.


    No wonder Lund was sent to his side as a governor. He was so good at holding Yvette.


    As long as you give Yvette some superficial things, it is estimated that the proud peacock will be satisfied.


    The same is true this time.


    "Yvette is worthy of being a famous commander. I can notice this soldier slave because of the commander of the army, ha ha."


    Longde''s words satisfied Yvette, and he nodded.


    "Yes, I was shocked by the courage of this new soldier slave. Perhaps he is the most suitable person for the task. "


    Paralyzed, let me go to death, I said so well!


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help but put up the middle finger to two people.


    Two bad guys!


    Sure enough, there was nothing good in the slave army.


    This is a degenerate Bistro army.


    There are other clansmen who also mingle with them.


    But as long as they were in the slave army, the hohmans, the Dirks, and the insets, they almost forgot their glory and responsibility.


    It is their pride to be a slave and to serve the people of zero.


    Free will, now the only slaves chasing this are the rebels and huangshaling.


    But even if Yiwei didn''t say so, Qin Dynasty wanted to go to the hinterland of intelligent people.


    According to the information that Tyrannosaurus Mechatronics gave him, the prophet also had a control terminal at what Yvette called a base.


    It can also be said that it is the embodiment of the prophet.


    It''s an important military factory for intelligent people.


    The mineral resources there are really huge and important.


    It has a kind of liquid metal, which is the raw material of mechanical Tyrannosaurus Rex!


    This metal is also what zero people want.


    But they looked for many corners of the universe, and they didn''t find them.


    The only place we have now is this star field.


    But almost all the important mines are controlled by intelligent people.


    "Brave Hohmann, what''s your name?"


    Lund asked again.


    "My name is tie Zhu."


    Said the Qin Dynasty.


    "Well, iron pillar, I appoint you commander of the detective force this time."


    Lund said, "you can go to the armament room later to get a set of armaments, and then I will give you twenty men for your dispatch."


    "But my Lord, my collar..."


    The Qin Dynasty felt its lowest slave collar.


    Because of the slave collar, as long as he left the camp area, he would be bombed to death.


    "I''ll send someone to upgrade your slave collar later."


    Lund laughs, "upgrade to a new collar, and your range of activity can spread to the entire planet."


    "Thank you very much..."


    "Ha ha And the slave you want will always be with you. I''ll make you a collar. If she''s 20 meters away from you, she''ll explode to death. ""My lord..."


    Qin Dynasty suddenly surprised, what does this mean!


    But before he finished, Lund waved.


    "Well, that''s it. Go and get your armament."


    Then he turned his head and walked away.


    Yvette on one side frowned and followed.


    The Qin Dynasty quietly clenched its fist.


    "I don''t understand you, Lund. The Hohmann, though brave, is not enough to command the reconnaissance forces. He will certainly not be able to complete the task. "


    Yvette went to Lund''s side and asked in a very uncomfortable way.


    "Yvette, it''s very simple."


    Lund gave a gloomy smile. "He''s just a chess piece."


    "He had cameras and self exploding devices in his armament. I sent him in just to get us important information about the enemy. When he goes in, I''ll detonate his explosives. At that time, the intelligent man''s forces will be damaged, and our real reconnaissance forces will take the opportunity to sneak into them. "


    "I see..."


    Yvette nodded, but there was a chill behind him.


    This Lunde is really cruel!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1925

    Naturally, the Qin Dynasty did not know what Lunde had done to him. At this time, he was led by two slave armies to get a set of battle armor in the armament room and upgraded the slave collar.


    The armor looked good, but when the Qin Dynasty got it, the alarm system of his proliferating coat went off.


    I''ll mow the grass!


    There''s a surveillance system and a self exploding system in this armor!


    Qin Dynasty immediately can''t help but scold, really fucker!


    This son of a bitch Lunde, clearly is to harm himself!


    It''s just a piece in my hand!


    Lund, Lund, you''re a good schemer!


    Qin Dynasty can''t help but scold in the heart, grandma''s leg, long De, I''ll abolish you sooner or later!


    But this is not the time to turn the tables.


    When you get rid of the smart man, you must kill Lund!


    How dare you frame me like this!


    It''s really the tragedy of slavery.


    As a soldier slave, I was just a poor victim.


    But in this case, it''s almost done by yourself.


    "Brother, you are back!"


    Seeing the Qin Dynasty push open the gate of the barracks and come in, Nana Xi, who was locked in the cage, was immediately surprised and pleased. She opened her eyes, and a pair of beautiful eyes fell on the Qin Dynasty.


    "Welcome back..."


    She couldn''t help but shed tears from the corner of her eyes.


    She thought that her brother, whom she did not easily recognize, would soon lose.


    But unexpectedly, he survived!


    And put on the armor of a slave army!


    What does this mean? It means that he must have made contributions in the battle just now, so that he has a formal identity.


    "I said I would come back alive, sister..."


    The Qin Dynasty gave Nana a a warm smile.


    "I have to protect my sister. How can I leave my sister?"


    The Qin Dynasty said, patting his armor, as well as the new slave collar.


    "You see, sister, I am no longer an ordinary soldier slave! And I told the commander of the army that my elder sister would come to me. From now on, as long as I live, my sister will be my iron pillar. "


    The words of the Qin Dynasty moved Nana Xi.


    But hear Qin Dynasty say that he is his person, Nana Xi''s face and a little fever, heart some panic.


    What''s going on


    How can my heart be so chaotic all of a sudden


    My brother is just a Hommen


    I''m a swan.


    Although I don''t dislike my younger brother, the Hohmann and the Swan people have nothing to do with each other


    Maybe I just feel a little warm, my brother is really good


    With him, Nana felt at ease.


    It seems that even if the sky falls, nothing will happen.


    "What about OGA?"


    "He accidentally provoked the commander of the army and was beaten with 20 army sticks. Now he has been thrown into the infirmary."


    "Evil comes with evil."


    Nana Xi wiped her tears. "What are we going to do next?"


    Now, the Qin Dynasty is like his backbone.


    Before that proud Swan beauty, in front of Qin Dynasty, she became a little bit like a little girl.


    "I wish my sister had followed me all the time."


    Qin said, "I will protect my sister. However, we are going to go to the hinterland of intelligent people. Originally, I wanted to let my sister stay in the military camp, but the Deron commander of the military headquarters had to replace my sister with a new slave collar. When my sister left me 20 meters away, the slave collar would explode. Therefore, I had to take my sister with me


    "I''ll go with you."


    Nana Xi heart said, to die together.


    "I don''t want to stay here."


    Who knows if her younger brother is not here, will other people in the camp covet her beauty.


    Although his brother had military merit, he rewarded him with his own.


    But if he is not there, there are officers who have done something to them, and they will not take the lead for themselves.


    After all, I''m just a slave now.


    It''s still the lowest level.


    The only way to survive is to rely on my brother''s side.


    "All right."


    The Qin Dynasty nodded.


    He understood the mind of Darron.


    Deron wanted to use Nana Xi to comfort himself, but also to use Nana Xi to draw himself.


    With Nana Xi around, their actions in the Qin Dynasty will certainly become extremely inconvenient.


    It will be difficult for them to become cannon fodder at that time.


    Black guy!


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help laughing.Think it''s going to hold me back?


    If he was an ordinary houman soldier slave, Delong would be 100% easy to use with this method.


    Unfortunately, it was the Qin Dynasty that Nalong met.


    What kind of person was the Qin Dynasty? Even the top officials of the zero boundary would tremble when they heard his name.


    He ran into the slave army and was afraid of another storm.


    "This camp has been given to me, sister. Let''s sleep here today."


    Qin Dynasty looked at the beauty of the bubbling Nana Xi, said, "we should start tomorrow."


    "Oh Ok... "


    Nana Sie suddenly lowered her head.


    Although in the slave house, she was also locked up with other slaves day and night.


    But alone and the Qin Dynasty to sleep together, Nana Xi heart suddenly a little flustered.


    The heartbeat is so fast


    What''s the situation


    It must be the first time I spent the night alone with a boy


    So, it''s a little bit uneasy


    Yes, yes, it must be.


    Nana Xi found her reason and excuse in her heart.


    Mm-hmm. it seems that there is no other explanation except for this reason.


    After this, the Qin Dynasty suddenly reached out to open the cage and walked into the small cage.


    "You, what are you going to do..."


    Seeing Qin Dynasty coming into this cage, Nana Xi was in a panic.


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help but feel funny.


    This Nana, what''s wrong.


    I spent these days in the cage together. How come she was so flustered when she came in today, like a wolf coming in.


    "Sister, what''s the matter with you, and you dislike your brother again?"


    Qin Dynasty pretended to be very hurt and asked.


    "No, no..."


    Nana Xi quickly shook her head. "My sister was just thinking about something. You suddenly came in and scared my sister."


    She was strange to herself.


    What''s the matter today? This is the reflection of my brother''s coming in.


    "Well, it''s the younger brother."


    Qin Dynasty suddenly heart evil smile, and then out of the cage, touching the iron fence said.


    "What are you doing?"


    Seeing that Qin Dynasty suddenly went out again, Nana Xi asked in a hurry.


    What is he doing?


    "Sister, can I come in?"


    Qin Dynasty is evil in the heart, but it is extremely pure on the surface.


    "Come in."


    "Why can''t you come in?" she said strangely


    "I''m afraid my sister will be scared again!"


    Qin Dynasty blinked, "can I really go in? Sister


    "Come in, my sister is waiting for you."


    "Am I going in slowly? Or go in at once? "


    "Yes, what''s the difference? Just come in now


    The poor Swan girl did not understand the evil of Qin Dynasty at all, so that the wretched man of Qin Dynasty was satisfied with YY feeling, and then she went into the cage.


    He reached out and untied Nana.


    "Sister, it''s hard to recover a little freedom. Don''t sleep in this cage tonight."


    Qin Dynasty holds the body some hair Xu Nana Xi, said, "today elder sister sleeps on the bed."


    "Ah


    Nana was in a panic. "I, how can we sleep together..."


    It''s just a bed in this tent.


    "I sleep on the ground, sister..."


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help laughing.


    This Nana is too pure!


    By contrast, I''m so evil!


    but evil has its own style, but it''s awesome.


    The Qin Dynasty was very happy about its evil.


    "Oh, oh..."


    Nana was relieved.


    It turns out that my brother is going to sleep on the ground


    That''s about it.


    She was relieved, and then she complained about herself.


    Nana, Nana, you''re really good or bad.


    How can you want to share a bed with my brother!


    Now my brother must think he is a very evil girl


    What can I do with that


    "Sister, I''ve cooked the water. You haven''t had a bath for a long time. Today you can have a good time."


    "I, this..."


    Nana was a little hesitant.


    Take a bath


    I really want to take a bath. I haven''t taken a bath since I was arrested.


    Even though her body is still fragrant in Qin Dynasty, girls never think that bathing will be too much.


    In the past, Nana had to take at least two baths a day in the tribe.Now I haven''t taken a bath for such a long time. I''m really uncomfortable.


    The Qin Dynasty said that, Nana Xi was really moved.


    But the tent is so big, and the bathing place is very simple. There is only a simple curtain, which only blocks half of it. There is still a part of the distance from the ground!


    If you take a bath in it, your thigh will be seen by your brother, not to mention anything else


    Well, how can this be done


    "After we leave tomorrow, my sister won''t have time to take a bath."


    The Qin Dynasty said that Nana Xi''s desire to take a bath became stronger.


    "Oh, I see. Does my sister find it inconvenient to have me?"


    Qin Dynasty clapped his hands, and then said with some immature voice.


    "Well, I''ll go out for a walk. Sister, you can wash it in it. I''ll come back in an hour."


    "Ah! Don''t


    Nanaxi quickly stretched out her hand to hold the Qin Dynasty. Seeing the Qin Dynasty tilt her head to look at herself, the Swan girl''s face turned red.


    "You, you''d better stay here, just turn your head around..."


    I have no sense of security at the thought of him leaving.


    "Oh, yes..."


    Looking at Nana Xi''s neck collar just lit a small blue light, Qin Dynasty pretended not to know.


    "My sister''s collar system seems to have been upgraded. I can''t leave too far away. Well, I''ll take a look at the map I''m going to move on tomorrow, sister. Wash it. "


    With that, the Qin Dynasty turned to open an electronic map and pretended to study it carefully.


    Nana Xi looked at Qin Chao several times.


    After all, this is only a 14, 5-year-old boy!


    The younger brother is pure, his thought is too evil!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1926

    Nana Xi didn''t know that the evil in the heart of Qin Dynasty was incomparable. She was still ashamed of her impure thought.


    At this time, the Qin Dynasty was seriously studying the electronic map in its hands.


    Nanaxi had a slight fever on her face. She looked at the Qin Dynasty and found that he had never turned his head. She complained to herself secretly, and then she walked into the humble bathroom.


    After all, it''s marching and fighting. What we need is to keep everything simple.


    The bathroom was simple, too.


    Inside the bathroom, nayama walked into the beautiful curtain.


    This curtain can only block a little under her buttocks. In the words of the earth, it has a match with QIB''s short skirt.


    And the curtain above blocked the shoulder position, Nana Xi just can see what Qin Dynasty was doing.


    Her "pure" brother has not been over his head. She has been concentrating on the study of the electronic map in her hand, and is still comparing and drawing on it. She looks very serious.


    It seems that he is really thinking about the march route for tomorrow.


    Nana, Nana, you think too bad about your brother.


    It''s clearly your own mind is not pure!


    She complained about herself a few more words, put the image of Qin Dynasty extremely great, and then began to slowly untie the old white skirt on her body.


    The bathroom space is a little small, the Swan girl behind a pair of white wings can not open, can only be folded in the back.


    Her face with the appearance of shame, let the heart beat faster in the Qin Dynasty.


    Of course this guy won''t be looking at the map!


    There are beauties in here. Who wants to look at the map!


    It is not eunuchs but Chen Yingyang who can continue to study military affairs at this time.


    Qin Dynasty has released a Luocha ghost, instead of their own eyes, hiding in the side, looking at nanaxi who is taking off her clothes.


    Nana Xi''s skin is really delicate, white and smooth, so that the Qin Dynasty can not help but want to pinch the feeling.


    However, the most important part in the middle was blocked by the curtain. After thinking about it, the Qin Dynasty still didn''t let luochagui fly into the air to have a closer look.


    This is the principle of Qin Dynasty.


    Brother is still a man of principle!


    He held his arm and nodded.


    I seem to appreciate myself.


    Even luochagui couldn''t help disdaining his master.


    But the master''s order is not to be disobeyed, this luochagui is the Qin Dynasty''s incarnation, for the Qin Dynasty continue to watch nanaxi take off the long skirt.


    Although the skirt is a bit ragged, it is a long one-piece dress after all.


    When nanaxi took off, she showed a small piece of crispy chest, which made Qin Dynasty drool.


    As the saying goes, wife is better than concubine, concubine is better than stealing, and stealing is better than not stealing.


    If it is completely peep, see the real, it will not itch.


    That''s half of what I saw, which made Qin''s heart itchy!


    Although it''s a biscuit, it seems that underwear still exists.


    Nana Xi pushed off her skirt, leaving only a small clean inner.


    This small one is also a little damaged inside, hanging on his hip.


    Nanaxi looked at the Qin Dynasty nervously again, and found that he still had his back to himself, which relieved her.


    My brother doesn''t look at himself.


    And the important part also has the curtain block, should be completely wooden has the question.


    Thinking of this, Nana Xi began to reach out and take off her underwear.


    Wearing it for too long, she felt that her underwear was a little sticky and uncomfortable.


    She lifted her foot up and lifted her leg slightly.


    When she bent down, her beautiful and full hip curve appeared in the sight of luochagui in Qin Dynasty.


    A nosebleed, almost from the nose of the Qin Dynasty out.


    Although I''ve seen countless beauties, I''ve seen a lot of big waves.


    But the real beauty''s lethality is always effective!


    Unless the Qin Dynasty is a eunuch, otherwise it will always, and forever produce damage to him!


    Qi and blood were so strong to the head, so that the two important parts of the Qin Dynasty were congested together.


    The map became dazzled. The mountains and valleys seemed to form a picture of spring palace, which kept turning in the mind of the Qin Dynasty.


    Nana Xi put down her little interior and looked at it. It seemed that she could not wear it any more.


    She sighed and threw the little Nei aside.


    Qin Chaoxin said, is Nana Xi going to fight in full vacuum tonight?


    When he was secretly happy, he did not know the sadness in Nana Xi''s heart.


    As a slave, not even a change of underwear, girls are simply a disaster.


    She shook her head, then turned on the tap and began to wash herself.In this way, the Qin Dynasty enjoyed a picture of beauty bathing.


    In the hazy water vapor, Nana Xi carries white wings on her back, her exquisite figure and delicate skin make Qin Chao''s heart shake.


    Even compared with her own servant, the mistress of heaven, Tangtang, Nana Xi is no less able to let go.


    A swan girl more beautiful than an angel.


    If you come to the slave army, you will get something. Ha ha.


    It seems that because of the Qin Dynasty, the speed of Nana Xi washing is also very fast.


    After she washed her body quickly, the Qin Dynasty found that the girl began to wash her wings.


    What a beautiful swan


    She washed her wings more seriously than she washed her own body!


    Every feather she throws will be cleaned carefully.


    Well, the Swan girls really cherish their wings.


    Qin Dynasty just looked at the map for two hours.


    During this period, Nana Xi spent 20 minutes washing her body, and spent the rest of her time washing her wings.


    Finally, when the Qin Dynasty was about to recite all the landforms on the map, nanaxi was finished.


    She washed the clothes she had taken off before, and then she carried them with her hands.


    The clothes clattered and the top of the clothes was wet.


    Qin Dynasty found that this is also the role of fighting spirit.


    Although she was not a master, she was born with a fighting spirit because she was a biscuit.


    I didn''t expect that fighting spirit can still be used like this. It''s very convenient.


    However, when she saw nanaxi''s long skirt in her hands, it turned into two pieces in an instant, and the Qin Dynasty no longer thought so.


    Well, it''s too aggressive.


    Nana was embarrassed, too.


    Well, what can I do


    Nana Xi had to blush, tear the skirt apart, and then split it into two pieces, one around her chest and the other on her hips.


    After covering the important position, he walked out of the bathroom with a red face.


    "Brother, ok..."


    In the Qin Dynasty, the neck was stiff.


    Although she had seen Nana Xi all over, the Qin Dynasty, who turned her head, still pretended to be experienced and stood there with her mouth covered, unable to speak for a long time.


    Looking at the straight eyes of Qin Dynasty, Nana Xi''s pretty face is red again.


    At this time, she had only two white cloths around her chest and buttocks.


    That white tender abdomen, round thigh, all appear in front of Qin Dynasty.


    Nana was a little flustered and at ease.


    If her brother sees her like this and doesn''t react at all, then she should be worried.


    Is my brother a man with a beast''s heart


    I can''t even stand it.


    This kind of reaction is normal, proving that the younger brother''s heart is really pure.


    Nana Xi doesn''t know. Qin Dynasty is also an old hand in love. She doesn''t know how many beauties she has knocked down.


    He had already known all about Nana Xi''s thoughts.


    Sometimes, if you are too serious, you will be doubted by women.


    "You, what are you looking at..."


    Nana Sai asked with a little annoyance.


    "Ah My sister is so beautiful I can''t help but look at it more... "


    The Qin Dynasty quickly blushed and said, "sister No, don''t be angry with me


    "No It''s just that the skirt is broken and can''t be worn any more. I can''t go out to meet people tomorrow What to do... "


    Said Nana, a little worried.


    "It doesn''t matter, sister. Isn''t that lion man''s military uniform hanging in this room?"


    Qin Dynasty looked up at a set of military uniform hanging on the wall and said with a smile, "you can''t wear pants. I washed my coat and dried it. My sister will wear it tomorrow."


    "Well..."


    Nana Sie nodded and could only do so.


    So the Qin Dynasty went to wash clothes for Nana Xi.


    Nanaxi looked at the Qin Dynasty happily washing clothes, and felt a sense of satisfaction in her heart.


    If this life can go on like this, it seems to be good.


    Only the two of them


    Oh, my God! What are you thinking!


    Nanasi''s face turned red in an instant, and she felt her face burned.


    Nana Xi thinks that if she goes on like this, she may really go crazy!


    Lord beast, come and help me


    I may be lost


    Nana Xi thinks she is really bad. Her brother is so simple, and she is only 14 or 5 years old!


    Myself, how can you think about him.


    But why do you suddenly feel that your brother is so reliableA 14-year-old, 5-year-old boy, and Hohmann.


    How can it be reliable?


    Lord beast, please answer this question for your people.


    Just when Nana Xi was worried about her own affairs, Qin Dynasty finished washing clothes at this time, and came forward again and said.


    "Sister, it''s late. Let''s go to bed."


    "Oh Ah? "


    Nana Xi stares round her beautiful big eyes and looks at the Qin dynasty like this.


    Sleep, sleep, sleep Sleep?


    "I''ll make the bed, too. You can sleep on it."


    Qin Dynasty knew that Nana Xi must have misunderstood his words, but he did not pierce, but said with a smile.


    "I''ll just sleep on the ground."


    "It''s too cold on the ground..."


    Nana Xi knew she was thinking too much, but she could not help shaking her head when she looked at the earth.


    "It''s cold to sleep on the ground. It''s a big bed, brother. You Come up, too


    When she said this, Nana Xi only felt her whole body was hot.


    God, Nana, what are you talking about!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1927

    Although this is very shameful to say, but let her brother sleep on the cold ground, Nana Xi is also unable to do.


    What if you really catch a cold?


    And maybe two people will die on their way to the mission tomorrow.


    Go deep into the hinterland of intelligent people.


    How can such a task be accomplished!


    My brother is just a Hohmann. If you want to come out of such a task alive, only the master of crazy four can do it.


    Nana Xi was not a fool. She realized more or less that the slave army was going to use her brother as cannon fodder.


    But even so, it''s time to go.


    Because they are slaves, they can''t resist military orders.


    But if you can die by your brother''s side, it''s good. At least you''ll die innocent.


    Maybe tonight is the last night.


    Can leave the warmth between two people, really not much.


    Nana Xi still cherishes this evening.


    My whole life I haven''t slept with a boy yet


    If you really sleep together, what if you have children?


    Mom and dad seem to have their own.


    Mom said Dad slept with her all night, and she was pregnant with herself.


    If there are children, what kind of race is it


    I''m a biscite swan, and my brother is just a Hohmann.


    If the family knew they were pregnant with a Hohmann child, they would be crazy.


    At that time, I may want to enter a pig cage or something Anyway, I must be punished. After all, I ruined the noble blood of the family


    But he is already a slave, bloodline and so on, can''t say.


    The slave is the lowest man.


    Oh, forget it.


    Anyway, they are all dying people. Even if they are pregnant with children, they have no chance to be born.


    I really think too much.


    And if you sleep for one night, you may not be able to have a baby.


    Mom and dad sleep together every day.


    If you sleep once, you will have children, then you will not have a pile of younger brothers and sisters!


    Mm-hmm, that''s right. Don''t think about those troublesome things any more.


    It''s no use thinking too much.


    Nana Xi thought of this, a little less hot on her face, then pointed to the bed and said.


    "Sister sleeps in, you sleep outside. Be honest when you sleep at night. Don''t fall on the ground


    "Yes, but how about this..."


    The Qin Dynasty pretended to be hesitant.


    "What''s wrong? We''re brothers and sisters."


    Nana Xi stretched out her hand, touched the head of Qin Dynasty and said, "and you are still a child."


    Qin Dynasty is 14-5 years old, only 1.6 meters tall.


    Even Nana Sie is a little taller than him.


    "I''m no longer small!"


    Qin Dynasty heart depressed, ya, said old paper small!


    The little Qin Dynasty will be angry!


    "I am a soldier already!"


    The little Qin Dynasty was indeed a soldier!


    "Yes, yes, so my brother should protect my sister! Tonight, you should also take good care of your sister. "


    With that, Nana Xi blushed again and lay down in the not very big military bed.


    Looking at the curve of Nana Xi lying there, Qin is shaking his heart.


    Oh, if only Nana Xi had said, take good care of her!


    Tut Tut, the meaning is different.


    Qin Dynasty heart slightly regret.


    "Turn off, turn off the light."


    It was so bright that Nana would be flustered to see a man lying down beside her.


    So she plans to adopt the ostrich way.


    Out of sight, out of mind.


    As long as you can''t see


    Ask for psychological comfort.


    "Yes, sister."


    The Qin Dynasty nodded and turned off the light in the tent.


    The tent didn''t even have windows. When the light was turned off, it was dark inside.


    If it was not for the night vision of Qin Dynasty, he would have been blind.


    At this time, he saw Nana Xi lying on the other side of the bed, her body covered with two pieces of white cloth trembling slightly.


    Half a quilt covered her body, followed by a slight undulation.


    The Qin Dynasty pretended to be blind. Who knows if these Swan women can see at night.


    He felt the edge of the bed, climbed into it, and lay down on the other side, next to Nana Sie''s somewhat hot body.


    In order to show their innocence, the Qin Dynasty did not cover the quilt.


    He lay on the other side, and though he was across the quilt, he could still feel the temperature and trembling of Nana Xi''s body.Amen.


    Do you really want to be Liu Xiahui this time


    She is a beautiful woman with wings


    What''s more, it''s very attractive. It''s almost the same as wood


    But I can insist on lying here and not be moved


    Well, except for the little Qin Dynasty.


    Miracle, must be the light of miracle.


    Chen Yingyang is protecting himself.


    For the Qin Dynasty, which did not eat meat for a long time, this way of sleeping was a kind of fatal torture.


    And Nana Xi lying on the other side, also dare not pit.


    There was a slight shiver in her heart.


    This is the first time that she sleeps with a man


    Even if she had been sold to a zero bound person before, she had never been in bed with him.


    Because he was too strong, he was caught all night, and the zero bound people were not interested in making themselves.


    This is to embrace their own innocence.


    Although she did not know about men and women, her instinctive reaction let Nana know that she could not let that man touch herself.


    So that zero boundary talent is so depressed.


    He vented his anger on lazan, a Hohmann.


    While sleeping next to the Qin Dynasty, Nana Xi feels the strong masculinity of Qin Dynasty.


    She just felt her heart beat fast.


    It''s all in the throat.


    Really, I don''t feel sleepy at all


    The Qin Dynasty was also sleepless.


    He did not dare to turn around, for fear of startling his swan sister.


    She had seen how chaste she was in the slave market before.


    Do you want to eat Nana


    This is really a tangled problem.


    The Qin Dynasty took out a coin, played two times, said in the heart.


    Nassie, if it''s up to God, it''s up to you.


    If it''s the opposite, eat Nana from the back.


    Well, if it''s in the middle, sleep by yourself.


    Qin Dynasty was about to throw coins when a scream came from outside the tent.


    "My Lord, my Lord, don''t, my Lord!"


    "Yes, I''ll wash my clothes to pieces. I won''t kill you!"


    There was a scream from a woman, a reprimand from a man, and then a sound of fists and kicks.


    Nanaxi and the Qin Dynasty both looked awe inspiring.


    It was obviously the sound of officers beating female slaves.


    It seems that some slave girl made a mistake and was taught by her master.


    Nana''s body began to shake again.


    This time, it''s fear.


    "My lord Please, please don''t fight... "


    The woman''s voice became moribund.


    "Useless fellow, what''s the use of me to keep you? Go to hell!"


    "Bang!"


    The sound of law enforcement guns shooting.


    The woman''s voice was completely gone.


    Nancy was cold all over.


    The Qin Dynasty also clenched its fists.


    Killing a slave is no different from killing an animal for these slave armies.


    No one''s going to take care of this.


    Although they are slaves, there are also high and low slaves.


    The slave army was undoubtedly the nobles among the slaves.


    Instead of fighting for their own freedom, these soldiers are killing their own people.


    What is the value of such an army.


    "Brother Hold me tight... "


    Nana was cold all over.


    She couldn''t help but ask the Qin Dynasty for her arms.


    Refuse?


    How could it be!


    If you can refuse, Qin Dynasty is not Qin Dynasty, but Chen Yingyang.


    I want to give my sister warmth


    Absolutely no other meaning!


    I''m the spirit to help you in time!


    The Qin Dynasty thought of these, turned around, opened the quilt, and then held tightly nanaxi, who was slightly chilly.


    Nana Xi''s soft body was still trembling slightly.


    She should be angry and scared.


    If she didn''t meet her own, she should also end up like this.


    Nana Xi also subconsciously put her hands around the neck of the Qin Dynasty and buried her pretty face in his chest.


    It seems that there is her warmth here.


    But the fear will pass.


    A man and a woman, especially a woman with almost no inch thread, so holding together in the dark is certainly not a good thing.


    Soon, the fear was forgotten.


    The temperature in the tent, it''s heating up.


    Nana Xi''s delicate body, also began to become hot.Her face was too hot.


    Oh, my God, just now I let my brother embrace me


    What to do now


    What to do now


    Just, that''s it. Pretend to sleep!


    And even if Nana Xi can live honestly, Qin Dynasty is also impossible to be honest.


    Even if the Qin Dynasty was honest, his little Qin Dynasty could not stand such temptation and confusion.


    Wenxiang nephrite in the arms, do not do anything, it really became Chen Yingyang.


    Instead of waiting for the Qin Dynasty to move, Nana Xi first reached out her hand, grabbed the little Qin Dynasty and pushed it.


    Nanaxi is pure and lovely. She doesn''t know that there are such magical creatures as Xiao Qin Dynasty in the world.


    She was also very uncomfortable because of something in the quilt.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t push it. With such a push, the blood of Qin Dynasty suddenly exploded with a bang.


    But Qin Dynasty was an old hunter. He knew that it was impossible to attack a girl like nanaxi suddenly.


    He held Nana''s pink back hand and began to slide slightly.


    There were only two places on nanaxi''s body covered with cloth, and the rest of her body was bare. She was sliding down all the way by the finger of Qin Dynasty, and suddenly she felt like an electric shock.


    The whole person was numb, did not dare to move, breathing rhythm slightly accelerated.


    What is my brother doing


    His hands What is his hand doing


    Make yourself itchy


    Nana Xi wanted the Qin Dynasty to stop, but she didn''t want the Qin Dynasty to stop. Her brain was tangled and short circuited.


    At this time, the fingers of the Qin Dynasty had already slipped into nanaxi''s waist, and directly slipped into nanaxi''s sensitive hip gully.


    Of course, the cloth is not so tightly wrapped, and nanaxi is slightly bent down and curled up in the arms of the Qin dynasty like shrimps. This sensitive gully falls under the fingers of the Qin Dynasty.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1928

    Whether men or women, their hips are very sensitive.


    Especially Nana Xi, the girl who has not tasted meat, is as sensitive and delicate as a flower bud.


    As soon as she was wiped by the Qin Dynasty, her whole body became stiff and quickly electrified. Then she hugged Qin Dynasty, just like octopus.


    "Brother, brother You, don''t mess with it... "


    Although she said so in her mouth, Nana Xi''s hands were powerless to stop the Qin Dynasty from making trouble.


    The hands of the Qin Dynasty were like fish in the water, playing the piano on Nana Xi''s buttocks.


    The evil hand of Qin Dynasty, just like with magic, shook nanaxi''s soul.


    The strong Vajra Sutra breath in Qin Dynasty is also the fatal factor to attract nanaxi.


    Nana''s eyes began to blur.


    She felt that her brother was just like a drug, and she began to attract herself deeply and make herself a little addicted.


    And the hands of the Qin Dynasty kept walking, which made nanaxi close to the edge of collapse.


    "Brother I, we can''t do this... "


    Nanasi cried weakly.


    She didn''t know that her shouting was one of the factors that made the blood boil of Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Dynasty can''t help it any longer. He turns over and presses Nana Xi under his body. At the same time, he violently pulls off the cloth on her body.


    Nana Xi suddenly felt cold and flustered in her heart.


    "Brother You, what are you going to do to your sister... "


    "Sister, you haven''t cleaned your bottom. Brother, please help you to do it..."


    Before Nana Xi reacts, the head of Qin Dynasty has been buried in the quilt and hidden in nanaxi''s legs.


    In an instant, Nana Xi felt like she was going to be crispy all over her body. She felt like she was about to fly.


    The wings behind her could not help but open vigorously, and then stretched down to cover the body of the Qin Dynasty in the wings.


    Oh, my God


    Well, this is really killing


    "No, don''t lick it It''s dirty... "


    Nana Xi is really going to be ashamed of the tribe.


    But did she have the strength to stop the Qin Dynasty.


    The body is like a current, let her constantly tremble, heart and jump.


    Beast God


    Help me


    What''s wrong with me


    When she was shaking and nearly collapsed, the Qin Dynasty raised her head again, then held nanaxi tightly and whispered in nanaxi''s ear.


    "Sister, it''s strange that you''re down here. Why are you so busy running water?"


    Qin Dynasty blinked innocent big eyes and asked Nana Xi.


    "I, I don''t know Brother Stop doing weird things My sister is so sad... "


    Nana didn''t know what was going on.


    In the matter of men and women, she is a complete white!


    "No, if it goes on like this, will my sister dehydrate and die?"


    The Qin Dynasty was full of worry and said, "my brother doesn''t want my sister to die Can I stop the water for my sister


    "Good..."


    Nana Xi is not willing to leave the Qin Dynasty, holding his neck, asked.


    "How can we stop it..."


    She didn''t know why so much water flowed.


    "Stop it..."


    The Qin Dynasty suddenly laughed.


    Before Nana Xi understood, she felt something was holding up below, and then it was full. Then there was an instant pain.


    But it was a moment of pain, but soon disappeared.


    She did not know, this is the Qin Dynasty with the Vajra Sutra instantly cured her.


    Then, Nana Xi felt that her body was full, her soul seemed to fly away, and the whole person could not help holding the Qin Dynasty tightly.


    "Brother Brother You, what did you do to your sister... "


    "I help my sister stop water..."


    "Yes, but what''s next..."


    "Something to stop the water for my sister..."


    Qin said, feeling the warmth of nanaxi, she can not continue to control.


    Happy sports are unfolded in this small tent.


    Even if Nana Xi doesn''t understand the relationship between men and women, after another hour''s exercise, she also knows that she has become the woman of her brother.


    I didn''t expect that their noble swan family would finally give a Hohmann


    But the Hohmann gave himself warmth And, and contentment


    Although the heart felt a little too sudden, but think of the death that may face tomorrow, Nana Xi tightly hugged the Qin Dynasty.


    That''s all I can give my brother.


    Her life was saved by her brother, at least before she died, let her brother have no regrets.Besides, it''s very comfortable


    After the Qin Dynasty finally ate the meat, he looked at Nana Xi, who was fragrant and sweaty, and took her to the bathroom for a shower.


    Because she was in the dark, and both of them had done something like that, Nana Xi was relieved a lot. She let the Qin Dynasty hold her so much, went into the bathroom naked and washed it.


    Nana is very tired.


    She hasn''t had a good rest for days.


    After Qin Dynasty and her such release, she could not help but sleep in the past.


    Qin looked at the sleeping Nana Xi and could not help kissing the girl''s forehead.


    Let her sleep, and she has other things to do.


    Some people want to be bad for themselves, and they won''t let them sleep comfortably.


    Qin dynasty laid her arms around Nana Xi on the bed, and then a black smoke flew out of her body. In the blink of an eye, it flew out and landed on the tent.


    Nine ghosts will appear separately.


    At this time, the body of Qin Dynasty had entered the state of Da Luo Tian Xian, and his body was also rising, and then he entered the stage of celestial being.


    In this barracks, we can say that we can walk horizontally.


    The Qin Dynasty stood on this tent, hiding in the night, staring at the huge slave camp.


    Next to a piece of ground, there are the lowest class soldiers and slaves, wiping the wet blood.


    It must have been the blood left by the slave girl.


    The black and red blood was there, which made Qin Dynasty feel prickly in heart.


    This is no longer a place where human life is regarded as human life.


    Soldier slave, it''s not worth money.


    The Qin Dynasty narrowed its eyes, and then looked for the breath of Delong in the barracks.


    Where is Deron


    Got it!


    The Qin Dynasty''s figure flashed, and the black smoke quickly fell towards a military camp tent which looked very luxurious.


    It''s the governor in the end. I''ll enjoy it!


    This luxurious tent is almost catching up with a villa on earth.


    Tut


    The Qin Dynasty followed a gap and went in.


    As soon as I went in, I heard the woman''s voice.


    I''ll make a grass. It seems that Deron will enjoy the night life. He has no leisure in the military camp.


    The Qin Dynasty hid his body shape, slowly sneaked, came to the sound nearby.


    That Delong is very busy, and is still a dragon and two Phoenix, in bed to attack two


    I''ll pull a grass, two inset women.


    I''ll mow the grass! I''ll mow the grass!


    Is there any mistake!


    The Qin Dynasty saw two big crustaceans rocking desperately.


    The two were so fierce that the tentacles from the corners of their mouths fell in Deron''s nostrils.


    The Qin Dynasty was about to vomit.


    MAHLE Gobi.


    He didn''t expect Deron to have such a strong taste!


    What''s wrong with that, inset woman


    Wonderful flowers!


    Sure enough, people are different


    The taste of zero world people is also strong enough


    The Qin Dynasty could not bear to look down any more. He hid aside and waited for the two ensaites to leave, and solved nadelung directly.


    As soon as Deron dies, no one knows the password of the armor, and it is impossible to detonate it remotely.


    Qin Dynasty will be able to safely complete the task assigned to him by Yvette.


    As soon as this task is completed, the military achievements will be really great.


    At that time, he must be promoted, and then he can enter a higher level of the slave army to find out all the secrets that the Qin Dynasty wanted.


    He wanted to know the base of the slave army.


    He wants to know the specific number of slave army, specific combat effectiveness!


    Then he would destroy the decadent slave army.


    To destroy the slave army is to wipe out the guard dog of zero boundary.


    The rest of the thing is to do what you should do in the house.


    Just when the Qin Dynasty was waiting for Longde to finish, a burst of music broke out in the room.


    Lund, who was in the process of becoming so powerful, stopped at once, stretched out his feet and kicked the two inmates to the ground.


    "Go away!"


    "Yes, my lord..."


    The two slaves did not dare to disobey and left with their heads down.


    And Deron immediately put on the multiplication coat, stood up and clapped his hands.


    "Access!"


    There was a light on the screen in the room, and there seemed to be someone on the screen.


    Qin Dynasty didn''t dare to show his face, but listened.


    "Lund, tell me what''s going on with you."


    "Your honor, it''s almost done. We''ve found out the location of the okomi liquid mine, and within a month, we''re going to capture it! At that time, okomi liquid mine will be our zero boundary! "Said Deron confidently.


    "The okomi liquid mine is just by-pass."


    The vice president said slowly, "our main purpose, don''t forget, is the prophet."


    "Of course not..."


    "The president has never known that the departure of the prophet has taken away the greatest secret of our zero world."


    The vice president''s voice rang, "if you let the president know about this, I''m afraid we''ll all die! You must find the prophet as soon as possible. It''s best to bring it back. If you can''t bring it back, destroy it on the spot! Absolutely, never let this secret out! Do you hear me? "


    "Yes, Mr. vice president, I keep that in mind."


    Deron nodded again and again.


    "Just remember. Go ahead and do it."


    The vice president nodded, "the night is long, the strength of Yvette under you is enough. When it is critical, let him attack the intelligent man base. Everything can''t be done, prophet. It has to be done! "


    "Yes


    The Qin Dynasty listened to it with sincerity.


    One of the biggest secrets about zero


    What is it?


    As the saying goes, Curiosity Kills the cat.


    But now the Qin Dynasty feels that his curiosity can kill the whole zero boundary!


    This secret, he must know!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1929

    The Qin Dynasty thought of this and stood up when the communication device was turned off by Nalong.


    "Why? It''s you? Well... "


    As soon as Delong turned around, he saw the Qin Dynasty standing there.


    This Hohmann, what did he do here.


    How he got in.


    Before Delong could figure it out, the Qin Dynasty had already raised a knife, and a black knife light was slicing across Delong''s body.


    Deron''s eyes are huge. He is also a zero field general!


    This is the existence of supreme status and power in the zero world!


    However, as soon as the Hohmann appeared, he immediately lost himself.


    This How could


    Delon would never understand that.


    Qin Dynasty at this time is also relying on the nine ghost general''s assassination, a move to get rid of nadelung.


    Delong just talked to him, and he didn''t have the slightest sense of vigilance at this time.


    Qin Dynasty directly appeared, a knife decisively solved him.


    This is the assassin.


    Otherwise, the Qin Dynasty and this general really want to fight, do not want to make some movement to come, afraid really can''t do.


    How can Delong say that he is also a great general of zero boundary? He can still fight against himself with value-added weapons and value-added weapons.


    If you bring other people in, it''s not worth the loss.


    However, the Qin Dynasty found that after the Delong body was cut open, it began to wriggle.


    The two bodies move together.


    Damn it!


    This is the general''s rebirth skill!


    As long as the body is not damaged too seriously, the general can rely on the power of the multiplication coat to resurrect.


    But if the body is badly damaged, such as the self exploding Hongdu, it can only rely on zero boundary equipment to survive and slowly revive.


    Look at this, the great general in front of me will be revived.


    How can this be!


    In the Qin Dynasty, a few tentacles flew directly out of the back and stabbed into the body of Nalong several times.


    Deron seems to have some consciousness, originally intended to resurrect after revenge.


    But when he saw the tentacles behind the Qin Dynasty, he was in despair.


    Phagocytosis.


    This is the ability of a tracker, which was first used in Qin Dynasty.


    If you swallow the general directly, you can open your own multiplication coat to the highest level.


    The tentacles pierced into two parts of Delong''s body, turning his flesh and blood into food and data, and inhaling them into the multiplication coat of Qin Dynasty.


    All of a sudden, Qin Dynasty''s multiplication coat opened the function of upgrading.


    This time, it will take half a year to upgrade to a general!


    It''s been a long time.


    However, the Qin Dynasty did not need the general''s resurrection ability. His own Vajra Sutra and the healing of the cold moon were very adverse to heaven.


    After killing Delong, the Qin Dynasty did not forget to use soul searching techniques to capture the soul of Delong, and then search his memory.


    Delong''s memory is also very obscene, all kinds of scenes of falling in love with the inset people flew into the eyes of the Qin Dynasty, almost blinding him.


    Grandma''s clawed. She''s blind.


    While complaining, the Qin Dynasty shielded the memory of this part.


    What he is looking for is a secret about zero!


    That big secret! After all, it''s amazing!


    However, to the disappointment of the Qin Dynasty, he searched all over the place and found no useful information about the great secret of zero boundary.


    Just before he left, the vice president gave him the task of finding the prophet.


    It seems that only the vice president and the prophet know this secret.


    It seems a little difficult to find the vice president at zero world headquarters.


    However, it is still feasible to find a prophet in the Qin Dynasty on N3.


    The Qin Dynasty has made up its mind and is ready to leave here.


    Deron is dead. I think it will be busy here tomorrow.


    However, all this will not affect his trip tomorrow. Yvette will certainly let him continue to carry out the investigation plan.


    Who would have thought that this little Hommen did it when Delon, the general of the governor, died?


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help but smile, and then used magic Dan to suck the soul of Delong, and then he turned and flew out of the villa.


    But the Qin Dynasty didn''t rush back to his tent. He was now a demon puppet and could use it.


    The Qin Dynasty made up its mind and flew into the night sky according to the memory of the map before.


    Although the map was very large and difficult to remember, Qin Dynasty was a practitioner, so he still had a good memory.


    He was in the air, a cloud of black smoke, with the help of the night, quietly flying.


    The deeper you go into the map, the more intelligent people are patrolling.


    There are also some mechanical flying dragons in the sky, scanning with electronic eyes.


    The Qin Dynasty stopped. If you go deeper, you will be found by the thermal scanner.Ideas were flying through his mind.


    At this time, he remembered that he had a mechanical Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    It''s a bold idea to try!


    The Qin Dynasty decided to have a try.


    If not, you will have to search here by Yang God.


    However, it took too much time for Yang Shen to leave the body, and Qin Chaoyang God had been slightly weak since he was cut off by thousand generations.


    That''s why they nourish and practice in the body.


    If you can''t come out, you won''t come out.


    The watch on the wrist of Qin Dynasty moved, and then began to flow on him.


    In the blink of an eye, a set of metal coat appeared on the body of Qin Dynasty.


    With this metal coat, the Qin Dynasty seems to be no different from an intelligent man''s mechanical knight.


    And there''s a mechanical Tyrannosaurus Rex energy response, should be able to shield their own heat reaction.


    After the Qin Dynasty made up its mind, it slowly fell down from the air and landed on the ground.


    "Put your number in the newspaper!"


    Suddenly, two mechanical Knights came over, red eyes staring at the body of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Number c5889!"


    The Qin Dynasty reported the number of mechanical Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    Two mechanical Knights immediately sent out scanning rays and scanned the chest of the Qin Dynasty.


    Then he stepped back two steps and stood aside.


    It seems that the inspection is over.


    The rest is easy to do.


    The Qin Dynasty began to walk towards the hinterland of intelligent people.


    Every intelligent mechanical Knight he passed was scanned by their red eyes.


    It''s very well defended.


    But they never thought that they could capture a mechanical Tyrannosaurus Rex and turn it into their own mechanical coat.


    It''s definitely out of their calculation.


    The Qin Dynasty went deep along the heavily defended road. Soon, a huge ordnance factory appeared in the sight of Qin Dynasty.


    As he walked, he remembered the sentries on the road.


    He calculated that after leaving the barracks, there were at least 1000 sentries on the road.


    It''s hard to sneak over with a group of rookie soldiers and slaves.


    Qin Dynasty calculated in mind, it seems that there is only one way to come safely.


    He made up his mind and went on to the arsenal.


    This armory should be a place where the prophet can hide. It can be connected to the prophet''s computer and communicate with him.


    The real prophet is so unpredictable that even his robots don''t know where he is.


    What Tyrannosaurus robustus has learned is just a part of the prophet.


    That is to say, the arsenal that produced him.


    It is said that only by finding all the terminal parts of the prophet can we know his true position.


    But the Qin Dynasty hated to waste time. He decided to invade the prophet''s body directly, capture the terminal here by quenching, and then get the real hiding place of the prophet.


    Find the prophet and get the real secret of zero. If you don''t do this secret well, you can destroy the whole zero boundary.


    "Stop!"


    Just when the Qin Dynasty was going to explore the advanced ordnance factory, two guard robots stopped him.


    "It''s a key area of the military factory. You can''t enter it without authorization."


    The two guard robots are obviously high-end models. The appearance design of them is much more advanced than other mechanical knights.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Dynasty was silent for a moment. These are robots without thinking ability.


    What do you have to do to get them in.


    The Qin Dynasty was thinking.


    It seems that there is only one way.


    "Touch!"


    Two black lights flashed by.


    The two guard robots split into two and fell to the ground in a flash of fire.


    The Qin Dynasty knew from the materials of mechanical Tyrannosaurus that, except for the special liquid robot made of okomi liquid mine, other robots were forged with Austrian steel.


    In addition to its strong defense, aogang only has a short-term metal memory function. If the shell of these robots is damaged or dented, it can repair itself.


    That''s not good, but if it''s bad.


    The two guard robots were cut by black knives of the Qin Dynasty and became scrap iron.


    And the Qin Dynasty took advantage of this Kung Fu, and instantly entered the interior of the arsenal.


    The scale and structure of the Qin Dynasty were taken aback.


    Boy, it''s a fully automatic production line!


    From the framework of the robot, skin, metal skin, to arms, all of them are continuously assembled by various manipulators, and then come out of the production line.Tough!


    Such a production line, the Qin Dynasty estimated, a daily output of 10000 intelligent people is like playing.


    No wonder for such a long time, zero boundary has not been able to break down here.


    Intelligent people are more capable of reproducing than mice.


    At this speed, zero bound people are helpless.


    Qin Chao shook his head and said that even if the zero boundary was destroyed by himself, the robot production line must be destroyed.


    Otherwise, before long, the universe will be full of these robots.


    At that time, they want to destroy the earth. It''s too simple.


    These guys who want to destroy all organic life can never stay.


    But now it''s better to find the prophet''s body and see where it is.


    If we can get things done today, we''ll just have a walk tomorrow.


    According to the information left by the mechanical Tyrannosaurus, the Qin Dynasty went directly to the third floor of the ordnance factory.


    The incarnation of the prophet should be in the center of the room.


    However, there was no security system inside the ordnance factory. The Qin Dynasty had a smooth road and soon came to the room where the prophet''s body was placed.


    "Prophet, let me come to meet you."


    He said, slowly opening the closed steel gate.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1930

    Qin''s hand fell on the cold door above, and then slowly pushed open.


    The gate was closed, and there was no secret order to open the gate in the Qin Dynasty.


    The only thing he could do was prepare to break through the door with brute force.


    Just then, a cold voice came from his ear.


    "I thought it was someone. It looks like a zero bound bug."


    Someone!


    The Qin Dynasty was shocked.


    He quickly stepped back two steps, then turned his head and saw a golden metal robot standing on the other side of the corridor, looking at himself with a playful smile on his face.


    That''s right!


    He did laugh.


    This robot is different from those seen before the Qin Dynasty. It is not a complete robot, but half human and half mechanical.


    Thinking of the terminator on TV, the Qin Dynasty didn''t believe it was to transform people.


    He should be a highly intelligent robot with metal skeleton and artificial skin.


    Listening to his words and expressions should also have the ability of human thinking.


    The robot was wearing a piece of weapons and equipment, and it was like a set of metal armor, which made the heart of the Qin Dynasty a little uneasy.


    This should be the right and left hand of the prophet who has the ability to think!


    Their combat effectiveness is unknown.


    "Why, is little mouse interested in our Lord prophet?"


    The golden metal robot is shaking its neck, and its red eyes are shining with a faint light.


    "It''s hard for you to come here alone Let me see, you should be a master of zero. "


    He took his arm in his arms and said somewhat haughtily, "let me see Let me see From your appearance, it should not be the berster crazy warrior Well, I don''t want to be a Hohmann. Hehe, you should be a great general in zero, right? "


    Qin Dynasty on the side, silent, listening to the brother himself in the endless.


    Maybe the robot is too lonely, usually surrounded by steel, no one can speak with him.


    So when I saw the Qin Dynasty, this guy was eloquent.


    "It''s just that, even if it''s a general, it''s useless in front of me."


    The golden talking robot said, "since I was born, I don''t know how many zero bound generals have been killed! The terminator you invented is very good. If you don''t send them here, you don''t have any chance of winning. I think, I think... "


    This is called the crazy scorpion, and the nagging robot said, "I calculated that if you admit defeat, we can both save a lot of energy. Why don''t we spend our fighting time chatting? I can give you more time and talk to you more. You don''t know, this place where birds don''t POOP is really boring. Every day, there are some elm pimples all around. They say yes, sir, yes, sir. Boring, really boring


    Look at his appearance, it seems that he really has a little crazy meaning.


    "Well, do you want to talk to me for a while? Maybe if I''m happy, I can let you go


    The Scorpion was muttering.


    "Yes, sir."


    The Qin Dynasty answered.


    "Ah, ah! You zero bound bug, don''t lie to me, scorpion


    "Although you are wearing our metal coat, I can hear the sound of your heart beating! I''m different from those goons. I''m a robot with the ability to think! Your disguise has long been seen through by me


    "Yes, sir!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The scorpion stamped his left foot on the ground, and the whole arsenal trembled.


    "Are you kidding me? Organism? "


    "Yes, sir!"


    "Ah, ah! You wretched organism, I will crush you to death


    Mad scorpion suddenly angry, he raised his right hand, arm on a huge gun barrel, aimed at the Qin Dynasty.


    In an instant, a ray of death flashed towards the Qin Dynasty.


    "Brush!"


    The Qin Dynasty''s body suddenly turned into black smoke, and instantly escaped the attack of death rays.


    When the Qin Dynasty condensed from the black smoke again, the Scorpion was very surprised.


    "No way! I don''t have this data in my profile! What kind of ability are you! Add new functions to your coat! It''s impossible, even if it''s a proliferation coat, it''s impossible to decompose the host''s body so perfectly! "


    I don''t think the CPU is enough.


    "I won''t play with you today, but I''ll come back."


    With such an intelligent robot in the way, the Qin Dynasty felt that the plan tonight might go bankrupt.


    Although the robot fired only one shot, it could be felt in the Qin Dynasty.


    His strength is not weak!


    What this guy says that he can kill a general is not a boast.


    According to the data from the mechanical Tyrannosaurus Rex, the scorpion is the guard of the Arsenal and one of the important left and right hands around the prophet.His strength has long surpassed that of the great general. According to the data of the earth, he has the power of Da Luo Tianxian.


    It may take a lot of effort to kill him if he has such power.


    Especially if you kill this guy today, more advanced robots may be sent here tomorrow.


    At that time, his task will be more difficult.


    Therefore, the Qin Dynasty decided to withdraw temporarily, and it would be too late to kill this guy when the mission was scheduled tomorrow.


    As a result, he turned into black smoke and flew out of the window of the Arsenal in the blink of an eye.


    "Where to run!"


    When the scorpion saw that the Qin Dynasty was about to escape, he was in a hurry.


    The weapons on his right hand began to change. In the blink of an eye, a Gatling like weapon came out, constantly spraying red tongues.


    Bullets pour into the air. These bullets are specially made. If they fall on a person, they have the same effect as the death ray.


    But the Qin Dynasty was not an ordinary person. None of these bullets could catch up with his figure.


    In the blink of an eye, the Qin Dynasty disappeared in the night sky.


    And those mechanical flying dragons in the sky could not catch up with the Qin Dynasty. Although they sensed the invaders, they could only watch the Qin Dynasty pass by them.


    The speed is too fast. As soon as these mechanical flying dragons react, the Qin Dynasty has disappeared.


    There''s no hunting at all.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, the Qin Dynasty left the alert area of intelligent people.


    "Damn, where did this guy come from?"


    Crazy scorpion very angry, think Qin Dynasty''s escape to him is a kind of extreme provocation!


    Damn it, it''s so hateful!


    Next time I see him, I will turn this organism into a corpse!


    At this time, lying beside Nana Xi Jiao''s body, Qin Dynasty suddenly opened her eyes.


    Scorpion?


    This kind of robot with self thinking ability was first seen in Qin Dynasty.


    I don''t know if I can subdue this scorpion by exerting the power of quenching.


    You can try it tomorrow.


    Prophet, wait for Laozi.


    The Qin Dynasty looked at Nana Xi, who was tender and infinite in her arms and had a good sleep. Her heart became soft again.


    The responsibility on my shoulder is not small, at least to take Nana Xi away from here safely.


    When he finds out the secret of the slave army and zero, he takes nanaxi back to huangshaling.


    This time is really not far away.


    "Brother..."


    At this time, Nana Xi seemed to dream of something, murmured a little, and then hugged the Qin Dynasty tightly.


    The Qin Dynasty also quickly hugged this Swan girl with strong appearance and soft heart.


    In order to give Nana Xi a comfortable living environment, zero boundary, the prophet, these damned guys must be eradicated by themselves.


    Nana Xi seems to be having a good dream, with a sweet smile on her lips.


    "Is Delon dead?"


    Yvette frowned as he watched his men carry a bag of flesh and blood.


    Their commander, who was still alive yesterday, has become such a bag today?


    Yvette, stop your nose.


    "Yes, this is general Delong It should have been yesterday''s assassination, and it has become like this. "


    "Like this It seems to have been swallowed up. "


    Yvette, looking at the flesh and blood with disgust, said, "are there any other law enforcement officers in our army? Isn''t it forbidden for people in the zero world to devour each other? Where did the general who devoured Delong come from? "


    "My lord What about this? Do you want to report to the top? "


    He had to ask.


    "Don''t make it out yet."


    Unexpectedly, Yvette suddenly waved and said, "now is an opportunity."


    "My lord? You mean... "


    "Ha ha..."


    There was a flash of light in Yvette''s eyes. "What''s the reason why I''ve endured to this day? His Majesty the king of beasts has already communicated with the prophet. Our slave army will use the prophet''s technology to shield all slave collars. Then, it is the day when we fight against the zero boundary together. In the next few days, his majesty will come to N3. At that time, we will discuss all this in secret. "


    "The day of our rise will come again."


    The man clenched his fists with excitement.


    "The operation of the Lord tomorrow..."


    "On the surface, you have to do a good job."


    Yvette waved. "Anyway, those soldiers and slaves were sent to die. I''m going to pick up some hohmans and join the reconnaissance team. The life and death of the inferior hohmans have nothing to do with my bisteritesIf Deron lived to hear these words, he would be very surprised.


    It turns out that Yvette is not as simple as he imagined.


    "Well, take care of Delon''s body. We''ll wait for the emperor to come down and discuss what to do about it."


    Yvette decided to put the matter under pressure before making a final decision.


    "OK, I''ll take care of it."


    The man immediately left with the bloody bag.


    Yvette looked out of the window at the starry sky and squeezed his hands.


    "It''s time for the bistrians to rise. Lord beast, you must protect us in the sky. "


    Said, he looked up at the stars, the whole person fell into a deep prayer.


    In this seemingly quiet barracks, there are many murders.


    In the early morning, the Qin Dynasty suddenly opened its eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1931

    One side of Nana Xi, her body trembled slightly.


    It turned out that the girl had already woken up and was still pretending to sleep.


    I guess it''s shy.


    I''ve done what I should do. What''s so shy about.


    Qin Dynasty heart hey hey a smile, and then suddenly turned around, looking at his "sister.".


    Feel Qin Dynasty wake up, look at oneself, Nana Xi immediately even dare not breathe.


    The girl must be so shy in her heart.


    I just met my brother for a day


    As a result, that kind of thing was done


    Too shy


    How can I see my brother


    Nanaxi didn''t know what to do, but at this time, the hand of Qin Dynasty gently pressed on nanaxi''s buttocks.


    The girl sleeps on her stomach and buries her face in the pillow, which is convenient for the evil Qin Dynasty.


    Nana Xi''s buttocks are very soft and very tactile.


    It''s also a very sensitive place for Nana.


    As soon as the Qin Dynasty kneaded, Nana Xi immediately trembled.


    Pretending to sleep won''t work.


    Her mouth issued a delicate chant, pushing away the evil hands of the Qin Dynasty.


    "No, don''t do it I have to travel today. I''m going to leave soon. "


    "Hee hee, sister..."


    Qin Dynasty encircled Nana Xi''s soft and fragrant body with her arm, and then said gently in her ear.


    "Get up Do you want to take another bath... "


    "Villain..."


    Thinking of the passion after yesterday''s bath, Nana Xi couldn''t help but feel hot.


    But nanasi also had a feudal thought of marrying her husband with her husband.


    She is now the same with the Qin Dynasty.


    Let it be.


    Blush at best.


    Anyway, I''ve been sleeping. What else can I say.


    Nana Xi wants to get up, but she finds that she is not comfortable below. She is also soft all over. She accidentally falls into the arms of the Qin Dynasty and is firmly held by the Qin Dynasty.


    "Sister, what''s the matter with you?"


    The Qin Dynasty pretended to know nothing.


    "Damn It''s not all you... "


    Nana Xi was extremely shy and blushed. Her head was on the chest of the Qin Dynasty. She did not dare to look at the eyes of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Why do you So strong Are you really a Hohmann... "


    Nana Xi felt that the Qin Dynasty last night was like a standard beast.


    "More violent than the bimonths I''ve ever seen..."


    "My sister said yesterday that I''m just a child. Today I''m more than a Mongolian."


    The heart of Qin Dynasty was not happy, and the corners of his mouth also had a funny smile.


    "Damn Laugh at others... "


    Nana Xi quit, patted Qin Dynasty with her wings behind her, and then said, "don''t make trouble. It''s time to get dressed. My sister is now your man and will always follow you


    Qin Na Xi sat up, her eyes twinkled.


    I will always follow you, whether it is life or death.


    Nana Xi made a decision in her heart to follow the Qin Dynasty without hesitation.


    "Scouts head iron pillar, you should start!"


    At this time, there was a loud voice outside the tent.


    "It''s time for us to go."


    Nana Xi said to the Qin Dynasty.


    Thinking that she might die, Nana Xi suddenly felt a little reluctant.


    She was reluctant to leave the Qin Dynasty.


    "Well, sister, put this on first."


    The Qin Dynasty, however, seemed to have no idea of the crisis he was about to face. He took down the military coat hanging on the wall and put it on nanaxi.


    This kind of military uniform is quite suitable for Nana Xi.


    Although the coat was quite large, especially on Nana Xi, it changed from a top to a long skirt.


    But this makes Nana Xi more enchanting.


    The upper body is full of vigour, and the lower body is full of round thighs, which directly destroys all kinds of psychological defense lines of men.


    Perfect, perfect.


    The Qin Dynasty took out two holes in the back of the military coat to let Nana Xi extend her wings conveniently.


    Looking at the "skirt" that Qin Dynasty transformed for herself, Nana Xi couldn''t help laughing.


    "It''s quite a look."


    "I think it''s pretty. My sister looks good in everything."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nana Xi couldn''t help but lower her head. She had never heard of such tiresome sweet talk in the Qin Dynasty.


    Now for the first time to hear, some blush, heartbeat faster, but feel sweet in the heart.


    It is said that the Hohmann cook well.


    I didn''t expect to hear so much"Sister, let''s go."


    The Qin Dynasty admonished a way, "the elder sister follows in my side, must not leave me one step! I''ll keep you safe! "


    "Yes, I will."


    Nana Xi nodded, looking at the fiery eyes of Qin Dynasty, only felt a burst of warmth in her heart.


    It''s worth dying to have such a brother who loves himself.


    "Iron pillar soldier! Come out soon


    The people outside were in a hurry.


    Qin Dynasty stretched out his hand to open the door. The soldier outside was a little impatient. He was about to say a few words. Suddenly, he saw nanaxi coming out from behind. His mouth froze. The whole person stood there as if he had been frozen.


    Sleeping trough!


    What a beautiful woman!


    I have been fighting in the army for so long, and I have gone to many places. But it is the first time to see such a beautiful woman!


    Face, leg, body!


    No cure!


    Especially on the pink face, there is a trace of flattery.


    It''s obvious that I''ve just done something cloudy and rainy last night!


    Suddenly, the herald''s face was full of jealousy.


    Oh, how lucky this Hohmann is!


    It''s a pity that he is going to die, and he has to take such a wonderful Swan girl paper to die.


    Yes, it''s a pity.


    The herald couldn''t help complaining.


    "You''ve got twenty scouts, all of them."


    The messenger pointed to the old, weak, sick and disabled beside him and said to the Qin Dynasty.


    Sleeping trough, also called soldier?


    Qin Dynasty took a look, these are the wonderful flowers of each barracks!


    Sleeping trough, a row of Hohmann!


    The average age is over 50. Hello!


    You let me take these grandfathers to the battlefield to curse!


    The Qin Dynasty hated YiWeiTe with gnashing teeth.


    Yes, even though Lund is dead, Yvette is not a good thing.


    What''s more, there is no news from the barracks today.


    Lund is a governor. Yvette should soon know that he is dead.


    Now Yvette kept the news secret. He must have some idea.


    When we get back, let''s see what Yvette is thinking.


    "Soldier We depend on you... "


    An old soldier with a white beard said to the Qin Dynasty.


    "Cough Soldier head I''m a bit out of shape Do we have a floating car... "


    Another skinny veteran coughed.


    The heads of the Qin Dynasty were all big.


    "It''s impossible to have a floating car or something."


    The messenger shook his head. "It''s too noisy. It''s going to attract intelligent people''s ideas. If you want to lead a monster, I can offer it to you. "


    "Forget it..."


    Qin Dynasty a cold sweat, "can I not take these soldiers. As for the investigation task, the fewer people, the better. Only my sister and I will do it. "


    "Are you sure not?"


    The messenger looked at the Qin Dynasty strangely and asked.


    "Don''t..."


    The Qin Dynasty waved its hands decisively.


    With these people, it''s a burden.


    "Well, since this soldier doesn''t want his own soldiers, we will still send a commander to follow you."


    With that, he looked at his own card and said.


    "Go ahead, your commander''s detachment is waiting for you at the gate of the barracks. Assemble quickly. I''m late. Maybe I''ll be beaten. Ha ha... "


    With that, the messenger looked at Nana Xi again.


    The Qin Dynasty really wanted to gouge out these eyes.


    Grandma''s, it''s going to fall on Nana Sie''s thigh.


    They sent their own supervisors?


    It seems that Yvette is worried about himself.


    Afraid of running away?


    Tut


    Qin Chao shook his head, and then led Nana Xi toward the barracks gate.


    Along the way, it attracted the attention of unknown slave soldiers.


    Nana Xi is like a pearl, twinkling dazzling, constantly attracting the eyes of all the opposite sex.


    Even if the Qin Dynasty wanted to block, they could not block it.


    What''s more, Nana Xi is still wearing such attractive equipment.


    Qin Dynasty has seen that many slave soldiers began to drool.


    What a shame!


    Look at me, I didn''t drool!


    "Let''s go quickly..."


    Nana Xi can''t stand these people''s eyes, urging the Qin Dynasty.


    "Well, the front is the gate I''ll mow the grass, don''t I? "


    Qin Dynasty widened his eyes and looked at several soldiers standing outside the door.I''ll go, the leader, isn''t that lion ogre!


    He was followed by several of his soldiers.


    OGA''s face is full of haze, and after seeing the Qin Dynasty, he smiles darkly.


    And see his behind Nana Xi, OGA directly also does not contend with the flow of saliva.


    OGA is more angry at the thought that the boy may have enjoyed his former slave last night.


    Especially the buttocks are still faintly painful. OGA has the impulse to tear this boy directly!


    Oh, this hateful boy, robbed Laozi''s woman, and let me get the army stick on the bottom!


    When I''m on a mission, I''ll kill you directly, and then I''ll enjoy the Swan slave!


    Wait a minute. Look at the clothes. Are you really hot


    "Isn''t this my dress?"


    Aoga stood at the gate of the barracks, and couldn''t help but think of something wrong, "give it back to me."


    With that, he reached out and grabbed Nana Xi''s uniform.


    If the dress was torn off by OGA, Nana Sie would be completely naked.


    Nana Xi also saw the action of OGA, and her face suddenly changed.


    Although she is a noble swan, she is only a female slave here.


    Even if the body is seen by all, no one will blame OGA.


    But then she won''t have to live.


    But Can she resist OGA?


    This OGA is a bester warrior who can be crazy!


    It was the fighting spirit of the royal family, which was one level higher than her noble fighting spirit.


    It''s over


    Brother, sister, I''m afraid I can''t be with you any more.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1932

    Just as Nana closed her eyes in despair, a figure suddenly stopped her.


    At the same time, with a "pa" sound, the figure stretched out his hand and directly grasped the thick wrist of the lion''s OGA.


    "What?"


    OGA is surprised and looks at the seemingly fragile Hohmann in front of her.


    The little Hohmann, with such great strength, held his wrist and made him unable to move!


    OGA tried to break away from the Qin Dynasty''s hand, but found that the other side''s hand was like an iron hoop, which made him unable to pull it back!


    This shocked OGA.


    How could that be possible!


    Ethnically, I''m a bistro!


    What is the nature of the bistro, is to fight!


    The great strength and body the beast God gave them!


    How could this little Hohmann have such great power!


    What''s more, he is still a crazy soldier!


    Even if the Hohmann is born with great strength, he should not have the strength to control himself!


    Strange, strange.


    There must be something weird in it!


    OGA''s face is red and his neck is thick, but his wrist just can''t be pulled back.


    No matter how hard he used his strength, he couldn''t do it.


    OGA is really upset.


    You can''t even get a little Hommen?


    He held his other hand around his waist, and his golden fighting spirit began to flicker.


    He''s going to blow this kid''s body with a straight blow!


    How about more strength!


    On martial arts, throw him seven blocks!


    Just as OGA was about to start, a cold voice came from the barracks nearby.


    "Are you going?"


    OGA heard the voice, cold all over, quickly put up the fighting spirit in his hands, turned his head, a respectful smile.


    "Return to Lord Yvette, we are ready to go."


    "Well."


    Yvette nodded and took a look at the Qin Dynasty.


    At this time, the Qin Dynasty also put OGA''s wrist down and stood in front of his sister nanaxi, blocking Yvette''s sight.


    Because Yvette''s eyes, with a kind of brilliance, could not be pulled out from Nana Xi.


    "I can''t believe that I can meet a noble Swan girl here... "


    "Sorry, this is my sister."


    The Qin Dynasty interrupted Yvette''s eyes with his own body, and then said.


    "If the commander has nothing else to tell us, we will go."


    The tone of the Qin Dynasty made Yiwei very unhappy.


    A little Hohmann, just as a soldier head, so rampant?


    Anyway, he was killed today.


    Let him be proud for a while and where!


    "This Swan girl."


    Yiwei did not speak with the Qin Dynasty, but continued to look at nanaxi hiding behind the Qin Dynasty.


    "Everyone is one of the three nobles. If you want, I can stretch out my hand and let you be the slave of Yvette. What do you think?"


    Shameless!


    For a moment, many soldiers had this idea in mind.


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help but scold her.


    Damn, a commander of the army came to fight for female slaves with my little soldier!


    Such an obvious gap, especially if they want to carry out a mission of death, if other female slaves, they will directly abandon the Qin Dynasty and crawl to the feet of Yvette.


    It''s a pity that what stands behind Qin Dynasty is not ordinary female slaves, but nanaxi.


    "I''m sorry, I''m born of iron pillar, but death is iron pillar''s ghost."


    Unexpectedly, the goose girl unexpectedly chose to follow the humble Hohmann''s steps that day.


    This made Yvette furious.


    Proud of him, even in the heart of a swan girl, not a Hohmann!


    "It seems that you have lost the glory of the swans."


    Yvette said in a cold voice, "I should have fallen in love with a Hohmann."


    "Glory is only in my heart."


    Unexpectedly, Nana Xi refuted coldly.


    "It''s you, the great peacock family YiWeiTe, who is a lackey of zero boundary. Does it make you more noble?"


    Nana Xi''s pride in her bones made her unable to help but rebuke Yvette.


    Suddenly, Yvette couldn''t stand.


    "Hohmann."


    Yvette raised a law enforcement gun in his hand and said.


    "Either let me kill your slave, or you die, you choose."When Nana heard this, she turned pale.


    What a pity! I made a slip of the tongue and killed myself and my brother!


    For a moment, everyone was watching this side.


    And the most proud is nothing but OGA.


    Retribution, what retribution!


    This time this kid must be dead!


    The commander of the army here, Yvette, is the biggest. He has been provoked. No one can save him.


    "Choose, Hohmann."


    Yiwei haughtily held up his law enforcement gun which had become a sword, and said to the Qin Dynasty.


    He said in his heart that the Hohmann, who is greedy for life and afraid of death, will soon let that proud Swan whore know who is the real strong one.


    Nana Xi clenched her lips, and her heart was troubled.


    Seriously, she was not afraid to die for the Qin Dynasty.


    But she wanted to know whether her "brother" would defend herself.


    The woman''s mind is really strange.


    If the younger brother chooses to give up himself, he should


    "If you choose to kill this slave, I can make you a commander now."


    As soon as Yvette said this, it was as if he had detonated a bomb in the barracks.


    Commander!


    This position is really not small!


    OGA''s eyes are red.


    Kill a female slave and you can be a commander!


    Oh, my God, how much merit must be made in the battlefield to win the position!


    If you give it to yourself, he will kill all the female slaves!


    Hohmann, Hohmann, it''s too cheap for you.


    And no one knows that Yvette was just trying to fool the Qin Dynasty.


    On the spot, if the girl of Qin nationality was killed on the spot, he would kill the Swan girl on the spot.


    This is what Yvette thought.


    However, he misjudged the Qin Dynasty.


    This "Hohmann.".


    "If you want to kill her, step on my body."


    Qin Dynasty said, suddenly a hand, from the side of OGA''s waist, pulled out his law enforcement gun, carrying it in his hand, said to that Yiwei.


    "No one is allowed to hurt her as long as I am alive."


    Nana was stunned.


    Yvette was stunned, too.


    All the soldiers were stunned.


    What''s the situation?


    This Hohmann has the courage to face a crazy four Super Master!


    What''s more, this man is the head of an army of the slave army!


    What''s more, he even gave up the chance to be a commander for the sake of this slave girl!


    This, how can it be!


    Is this Hohmann a fool!


    Suddenly, tears welled up in nanasi''s eyes.


    At this moment, she was suddenly very happy.


    I''m glad I met this Hohmann.


    He was willing to give his life for himself.


    So what regret do you have!


    No matter where I go, I will firmly follow you, brother


    Nana Xi looked into the eyes of Qin Dynasty, full of expression.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!"


    At this moment, all the slave army also took up the law enforcement gun, the muzzle of which was aimed at the Qin Dynasty.


    Because the Qin Dynasty is now pointing a law enforcement gun at their commander!


    "Good Good... "


    Yvette looked at the black muzzle in front of him and almost squeezed the words out of his mouth.


    A Hohmann has such courage.


    I don''t know why, Yvette suddenly felt a little depressed.


    Are you afraid of the Hohmann?


    This How is that possible?


    "Homan, I admire your courage, but I also have to laugh at your stupidity."


    Yvette sneered, looked around, and said, "look around you. These are my men. If I give an order, your body will be shot into a hole. "


    "If I''m afraid of this, I''m not going to kill that motherwort ship on my own."


    The face of the Qin Dynasty was full of sarcasm.


    I was going to hide it for a while, but I can''t hide it.


    You can''t sacrifice your woman for any plan.


    Since the slave army can''t go directly into the slave army, we can''t destroy it.


    Search for the secret of Yvette''s army.


    It saves a lot of energy.


    The Qin Dynasty thought of this place with a trace of murderous spirit in his eyes.


    When he looked up at Yvette again, Yvette couldn''t help being stiff.This damned Hohmann, why give him so much pressure!


    "Brother, sister don''t want you to die..."


    At this time, nanaxi, who stood behind the Qin Dynasty, suddenly stepped back two steps.


    Then, she had a pure white wing, suddenly turned into a sharp blade, directly in the Qin Dynasty''s gaping, cut her neck.


    The blood of Yin red directly scared the Qin Dynasty.


    Nanasi''s body was crumbling. The whole person is like a delicate Lily in the blood, withering little by little.


    "Nana Sie!"


    In a group of people gaping, the Qin Dynasty ran over and hugged nanaxi.


    Nana Xi''s neck is separated, because of bister''s tenacious vitality, has not yet died.


    "You, why are you so stupid..."


    "I I want you to live... "


    Nanaxi''s eyes are full of tenderness, so she looks at the Qin Dynasty.


    Like, looking at all of her.


    This is still a boy


    I didn''t expect that I would finally fall in love with a boy


    Nana, maybe you are stupid


    But you are really happy


    One wing of Nana was blood red, and in this shocking red, she began to slowly close her eyes.


    "I won''t let you die."


    Qin Dynasty stretched out his left hand and held down nanaxi''s wound.


    "Master, let me do it! Vajra Sutra is too overbearing. I''ll leave it to me here! "


    The voice of the cold moon suddenly rang.


    Then, a ray of light suddenly flew out of the Kowloon ring, and then twined around nanaxi, constantly healing her wounds.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1933

    How to love a person?


    Nana never thought about it.


    She was born in a tribe, and her parents doted on her.


    There are also many Swan men who pursue her.


    Unlike other orcs.


    Bister''s three nobles, the swan, the peacock, and the eagle man, are not far from human beings.


    Unlike other Orc men, the evolution is not complete. They can''t run with a beast''s head.


    The three noble men are also very handsome, but for those men, Nana Xi has never felt much.


    It was such a small Hohmann that Nana Xi felt warm.


    She felt that she could sacrifice her life for him.


    To protect this little bit of warmth.


    What''s the point of living without him?


    In the future, it will also be a walking corpse, worthless.


    Why not die for him.


    If the beast God is willing to take care of himself and turn himself into his patron saint, it will be good for him.


    Nana Xi filled her wings with her fighting spirit and cut the artery in her neck.


    I thought I would die like this, but I didn''t expect that a cool feeling wrapped around my neck.


    Gradually unclear consciousness, but also slowly recovered.


    Is it true that he has become a patron saint?


    She turned her eyes around her neck to heal her wounds.


    And her brother, the one who loved the most, stood opposite her.


    "This woman is so stupid that she sacrificed her noble life for the sake of a Hohmann."


    "Said Yvette contemptuously, curling his mouth.


    Get the blue light of cure, no one can see it except Qin Dynasty and nanaxi.


    Yvette thought Nana was dead.


    "This feeling, you will never understand..."


    Qin Dynasty bowed his head and stood there with a bone chilling sound.


    No one could see the expression of this little Hohmann.


    They only felt that the Hohmann''s figure had become a little terrible at this moment.


    "Two humble slaves, you will find that your slave''s death is worthless."


    Yvette sneered. "I''ll kill you, the lowly Hohmann, in front of that bitch."


    Said, his hand that beautiful sword, entangled with colorful fighting spirit.


    "You shouldn''t have insulted my sister..."


    Qin Dynasty suddenly raised his head, Yiwei suddenly found that this person with a huge breath, let him dare not face it!


    "Kill you and stain my hand! Shoot him


    Yvette waved.


    Suddenly, tens of thousands of slave army raised their law enforcement guns and pulled the trigger at the Qin Dynasty.


    "Don''t..."


    Nana Xi was shocked to death when she saw this scene!


    "Go to hell!"


    Yvette''s twisted roar.


    "Nine you magic palm!"


    And Qin Dynasty at this time, suddenly stretched out his left hand, to the body under such a pressure.


    Suddenly, the dark clouds in the sky changed.


    Originally, there were no dark clouds on the planet, but at this moment, dark clouds came out.


    Then, in the fear of the people, a huge black palm, with a diameter of 100 meters, was pressed down in such a gorgeous manner and hit the center of the slave army.


    In an instant, a huge black burnt fingerprint pit appeared on the ground.


    And thousands of slave armies were burned to ashes because of the fall of a huge palm print.


    Only in an instant, this army of slaves was wiped out.


    The rest, all scared silly, hands of the law enforcement gun fell to the ground do not know.


    Don''t say the law enforcement gun dropped, peed their pants, they didn''t feel it.


    Really It''s scary!


    Is this a new weapon?


    "Anyone who insults my sister will die."


    The Qin Dynasty stood upright at this time.


    His figure is constantly changing in the crackling sound.


    In the blink of an eye, a tall and handsome man, with evil in his face, reappeared in front of nanasi and Yvette.


    Nana was stunned.


    She did not expect that the "younger brother" she knew was already a young man!


    And even more frightening is Yvette.


    He looked at the face of the Qin Dynasty and could not close his mouth for a long time."Qin Qin Qin You are the Qin Dynasty


    The first World War of the rebel headquarters, the name of the Qin Dynasty, has been known by the zero world.


    His photos also spread rapidly to the entire zero alliance.


    The number one on the wanted list is no longer Danton. It''s the man with evil spirit on his face!


    This guy


    How can it be here!


    He even pretended to be a Hohmann, pretending to be a slave to join the slave army!


    God, this man is so terrible that he almost got into the top of the slave army!


    No wonder he is a Hommen who dares to face so many death rays, mechanical knights, and destroys the mother worms of intelligent people!


    No wonder he dares to stand up for the slave!


    "The Qin Dynasty It was you... "


    In spite of some fear, Yvette''s arrogance soon prevailed.


    Even if this Qin Dynasty has some skills, but he is crazy four super bester master!


    You can kill this guy with your own fighting spirit!


    In any case, we should take him, and we can''t delay the emperor''s plan!


    Thinking of this, the light on Yvette''s sword is even more intense.


    "You''re here just in time. Let me Yvette kill you!"


    With that, he was ready to launch a trick.


    Seeing Yvette''s move, the other slave armies settled down.


    "Lord Yvette, the boy is dead now!"


    "Yes! Lord Yvette is a famous master in the army, one of the best! Even Danton of the resistance dare not face our Lord Everett


    A group of slave soldiers were celebrating, and Yvette''s trick came out.


    He was holding a sword and beheaded against the Qin Dynasty.


    Fighting spirit condenses.


    All of a sudden, a huge colorful sword was formed on the top of the Qin Dynasty.


    Yvette is very confident about this sword!


    His sword can split the outer protective layer of a law enforcement officer.


    You can''t kill a Qin Dynasty!


    The sword fell like this.


    Yvette''s mouth also hung with a proud smile.


    It seems that he has seen the Qin Dynasty split in two.


    At this time, the Qin Dynasty just raised its right hand.


    "When!"


    He stretched out two fingers, and so easily put the huge sword in his fingers.


    "What!"


    Everyone''s faces were distorted at this moment.


    OGA almost peed his pants.


    This Hohmann is so awesome!


    Even Lord Yvette''s fighting sword can be caught with your fingers!


    Who is he!


    Qin Dynasty is now the strength of Da Luo Tianxian. It is too easy to fight Yiwei.


    His right hand continued to fight with the sword, and his left hand to Yvette.


    Suddenly, Yiwei''s body was carried by the hand of Qin Dynasty and flew into the air.


    Yvette couldn''t breathe, and his feet kept kicking back and forth.


    At this moment, he felt like a chicken to be slaughtered on the chopping board.


    Not even the power to escape!


    The sense of oppression from the Qin Dynasty made him feel as if he was facing another emperor


    How could he have such power!


    Where did the Qin Dynasty come from!


    "I will certainly complete the task of intelligent man."


    Qin Dynasty sneered at Yiwei and said, "after all, I have a lot of things to do with them. But I''m afraid you won''t see that day. "


    Said, Qin Dynasty in the eyes of a murderous air, ready to directly kill this Yiwei.


    "No, don''t do it!"


    Unexpectedly, Yvette suddenly cried out.


    "I am the emperor of beasts! We bisters are preparing to rebel against zero! His majesty will be here soon. We should be comrades in arms, aren''t we! We can cooperate


    He threw away all the pride and arrogance, pleaded to the Qin Dynasty.


    "As long as you don''t kill me, I''ll help you promote our cooperation? What do you think? "


    "Working with you?"


    Qin Dynasty slightly tilted his head.


    "Yes! Deron is dead. You must have done it! In this way, the minions of zero will not be able to control here. We will unite with each other, and we will be born warriors. With us, you will be able to overthrow the rule of zero. "


    "Ha ha..."


    Yiwei said hopefully, but he got the sneer of Qin Dynasty.


    "You''ve fallen far behind the rest of you."


    Qin looked at Nana Xi lying on the ground and said."In your eyes, there is the same high and low. If you people take power, the world will still be full of injustice and oppression. "


    Then, Qin Dynasty eyes red, "an insult to my sister''s nation, I want you to have no use!"


    Say, Qin Dynasty palm such a close.


    "Bang!"


    And Yvette''s head exploded.


    Brains and blood flew all over the floor.


    The slave army was terrified.


    "Who else?"


    As soon as the Qin Dynasty shook hands, he threw Yiwei''s body aside. At the same time, he untied his slave collar with destructive ideation, and then began to search Yiwei''s soul.


    A commander of the army had enough secrets of the slave army for the Qin Dynasty.


    While searching for the memory of naivette''s soul, the Qin Dynasty asked those slave soldiers who had been scared out of their wits.


    How dare those slave armies speak again!


    Their boss was killed by one move!


    How dare they say no!


    That''s not the toilet lights, looking for shit!


    And Qin Dynasty at this time suddenly all over a shock.


    Boy, he found the secret in Yvette''s memory.


    Is the animal king really coming?


    And to negotiate with the elder prophet of intelligent man!


    They have formed an alliance to overthrow the rule of zero!


    Good guy, if you let these two nations unite, then there is a way for other nations to survive!


    Seek skin with a tiger!


    The beast king, really fucker!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1934

    Qin Dynasty saw the treaty that the beast emperor promised to the prophet.


    Among the 18 planets of the alliance, the orc emperor wants two, and all the rest hand in hand.


    Among them, the BIST are not allowed to be invaded by intelligent people, and the animal emperor can also send some low-level bishops as their slaves.


    As for the other races, they have no control over whether they are dead or alive.


    Malgobi!


    The beast emperor is a real son of a bitch!


    Yin damage!


    How can such a guy be a king!


    It''s a NIMA hero!


    No, traitor!


    The Qin Dynasty cursed the animal emperor 10000 times in his heart.


    Just as he was about to go straight to the prophet, a strange sound appeared in the sky.


    The Qin Dynasty looked up and saw three huge female insects in the sky.


    Good guy, it seems that I saw the huge movement here just now, which shocked the intelligent man.


    "Intelligent man, intelligent man is coming again!"


    "My God, we''re dead now!"


    The rest of the slave army, a pale face.


    Their slave army troops had long been defeated by the Qin Dynasty.


    Now, what can we do to resist the terrible army of intelligent men!


    After a few rays of death came down, they were all swept away.


    For a moment, the breath of despair spread in the slave army.


    In the face of the three huge female insects, the Qin Dynasty was not moved by them, but went over to pick up his sister.


    "We Can you survive? "


    Nana Xi found that she did not die, it should be her brother who saved her.


    She leaned against the firm chest of the Qin Dynasty and felt only a burst of warmth.


    "Don''t worry, sister."


    Qin Dynasty gave nanaxi a very warm smile, "they are in my eyes, with the ordinary three insects no difference."


    With that, Qin Dynasty stretched out his hand and pointed to the three giant female insects in the air.


    "Ling''er, borrow my strength!"


    Suddenly, a red lightning, instantly tearing the sky, connected to the three female worms.


    The defense net on the female worm didn''t hold up for a second, and it broke in a blink of an eye.


    The huge female body trembled a few times, and was immediately disintegrated and fragmented.


    Those slave soldiers, one by one, were stunned.


    This What power!


    What level is that female worm!


    One female can fight against hundreds of terminators!


    These three female insects, but in an instant disappeared.


    All kinds of intelligent people and weapons in it have also been scrapped.


    This guy called Qin Dynasty is really so fierce!


    In legend, he destroyed a group army by himself It seems that what you said is true!


    "Brother Who are you... "


    Nanaxi looked at the eyes of Qin Dynasty, some confused, "are you the animal God who came down to save us..."


    "Ha ha, I''m not a beast."


    Qin Dynasty patted Nana Xi''s buttocks, "my name is Qin Dynasty, earthman, Xiuzhen, and also your nanaxi''s younger brother."


    Said, Qin Dynasty looked at the beautiful woman in the bosom one eye, "elder sister, now I want to find the prophet, do you come with me?"


    "Where you go, where I go."


    Nana said firmly.


    "Well, let''s go."


    Qin Dynasty nodded, hugged his woman, and then bent his knees.


    In an instant, his body was like a shell, and it was thrown into the air.


    Then, nanaxi took a deep breath, and Qin Dynasty had already flown to the hinterland of intelligent man and the top of the ordnance factory.


    As soon as he appeared, he immediately attracted the attack of a large number of intelligent people.


    "Warning! Warning


    A group of intelligent people are constantly warning.


    Then, the death rays converged towards the Qin Dynasty.


    Nanaxi was afraid and hugged the Qin Dynasty.


    "Morrohan!"


    In the Qin Dynasty, however, there was a big drink.


    A golden arhat with black magical patterns, carrying two huge axes, bounced out of his body.


    The demon Luohan waved his axes and growled.


    "King Kong roars!"


    All of a sudden, all the death rays fell on the body of the Qin Dynasty, all turned back.


    Although the withered power is useless for intelligent people, the high burning rays still pierce their bodies one by one.


    For a time, all the intelligent people around this ordnance factory were scrapped.


    Nana was surprised.


    One move, another move.My brother is really a god!


    Lord beast, even if you come, I''m afraid you may not be my brother''s opponent!


    Qin Dynasty held nanaxi and fell towards the ordnance factory.


    This time, the Qin Dynasty did not choose to go through the main gate. He went through the roof of the ordnance factory and fell into it.


    "Is it an unexpected guest again?"


    A golden robot came out of the corner.


    The scorpion looked at the Qin Dynasty and frowned slightly.


    "It''s strange. It''s like that boy yesterday. Let me think about it Are you father and son


    "I''m not in the mood to talk to you. Get out of the way."


    The cold voice of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Ha ha, another arrogant and interesting Hohmann. Why, you''ve come to the prophet, too? "


    Unexpectedly, the scorpion laughed and pointed to the steel gate beside him.


    "See, our Lord prophet is behind this door. But the metal door is special, even if it is the cutting light of the terminator, it can''t be penetrated! And even my ferocious scorpion''s great power, also can''t shake minute! I know the password to open the door. So the question is, what should we do? "


    He touched his head and said, "I think, I think By the way, it''s better to have a fight with me. If you win, I''ll give you the password, OK? But according to the analysis, the probability of you winning me is only 0.00001%! I think you''d better admit defeat directly! Ha ha ha


    That crazy scorpion laughs with special complacency.


    But Qin Dynasty shakes his head, walked to this fan is quick by the mad scorpion said invincible in front of the door.


    The power of Jiuyou giant elephant was condensed in Qin Dynasty.


    "All said, this door can''t be destroyed by force What


    In the consternation of the scorpion, Qin Chao flew up and landed directly on the metal door.


    The metal gate was twisted and deformed by a kick and then flew out.


    The scorpion almost flew out with a pair of mechanical eyes.


    What''s the situation!


    According to the calculation, it is impossible to destroy the metal door by force!


    However, this Hohmann, he did it!


    Looking at the Qin Dynasty is about to go in, the scorpion suddenly startled.


    "Stop!"


    While speaking, a golden scorpion tail was thrown out behind the mad scorpion, with a sharp thorn hanging on it. It stabbed at the cervical spine of the Qin Dynasty.


    It''s a scorpion stunt.


    It''s really hard for ordinary people to escape such an attack.


    But Qin Dynasty stretched out his left hand, like direct lightning, caught the scorpion''s tail and let the sharp thorn stop by his side.


    "Little skills."


    Qin Dynasty said, left hand burst out a group of white fire, along the scorpion tail, quickly toward the scorpion burned in the past.


    It seems to know that the fire is so fierce that the scorpion cuts off its tail.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, the Qin Dynasty has entered the room where the prophet''s body is located.


    After entering, the Qin Dynasty was slightly surprised.


    Because in this room, there are no machines in the imagination.


    Instead, there is a huge culture tank in front of you. In this tank, there is a naked girl, about 14 or 5 years old, floating quietly in the nutrient solution.


    There are several tubes in her body.


    This girl There is no soul.


    Qin Dynasty looked at the girl in the nutrition trough and couldn''t help frowning slightly.


    "Brother, how can there be Hohmann here?"


    Nana Xi looked at the girl in the nutrition trough, and was a bit maternal by the other side''s lovely.


    "If it''s a captive here, let''s get her out."


    "No, sister, she''s not Hommen."


    The Qin Dynasty put down Nana Xi in her arms, and hung Yin and Yang bells on her body at the same time.


    Because the Qin Dynasty from that nutrition tank pool girl body, already felt a very strong pressure.


    He was a little worried about Nana Xi, so he used the Yinyang bell to protect her safety.


    "Damn it, you can''t get in here! Get out of here


    At this time, the scorpion also rushed in and roared, shooting a death ray toward the Qin Dynasty.


    "Bang!"


    The Qin Dynasty just waved his right hand and shot the death ray to one side of the wall.


    The wall was burned through a big black hole.


    "What!"


    The Scorpion was a shock to the tiger.


    His own death ray has no effect on him!


    What is he made of!


    "It seems that this little girl is the incarnation of the prophet."


    Qin looked at the 14-year-old girl in the nutrition trough and said.


    "I didn''t expect that your technology is so advanced that you have cultivated a perfect humanoid machine.""This shape is the most perfect."


    The scorpion knew that he could not defeat the Qin Dynasty, so he replied honestly, "the prophet has made this body for a long time. I advise you not to disturb him. Otherwise, if the prophet is angry, the end will be very painful. "


    "I, let''s go..."


    Nana Xi also felt a little uneasy.


    The former maternal brilliance is gone.


    Although the girl was quietly floating in the nutrition trough, she did not know why, but felt a little strange in her heart, which made her a little breathless and just wanted to leave the place quickly.


    "Big sister Now that I''m here Then don''t leave... "


    Unexpectedly, at this time in the room, from all directions sounded the same girl''s voice.


    The Qin Dynasty frowned.


    Wake up?


    It''s just that I have something to ask her.


    "Oh, no..."


    The scorpion''s face changed greatly, "the prophet is awake Now, even I am dead... "


    He''s not well protected. He''s going to die.


    "You see my part, so you have to die."


    At this time, the eyes of the young girl were floating in front of her.


    All of a sudden, the Qin Dynasty felt a shock.


    The ground under his feet has left many crevices!


    Mind mind! This prophet, has the intention attack unexpectedly?


    ==================================================


    even a chapter was missed, which was supplemented by ~


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1935

    What is an idea is a power possessed by the human brain.


    The so-called ideality is a kind of strong thinking ability.


    For example, you sit by the door and imagine the door opening.


    The mind will open the door.


    Of course, ordinary people don''t have this kind of powerful mental power, only super soldiers can.


    But the premise is that they have to have a human brain!


    And the prophet in front of him is clearly a body created by mechanical imitation.


    Does this body possess the power of mind?


    It''s terrible!


    The intelligent computer of the prophet is really not so powerful!


    Seeing that the Qin Dynasty was still standing there, only the floor under his feet cracked, the prophet girl was also slightly surprised.


    Her red eyes turned for a while, and the glass of the nutrition trough immediately left and let her slowly fall on the ground.


    "Mind power has no effect on you?"


    The girl made the soft voice of standard Lori in the air, and her red eyes fell on the body of Qin Dynasty.


    In an instant, a red light flashed in her eyes and scanned the body of Qin Dynasty.


    "It''s consistent with the Hohmann, 60 percent. It is 73% consistent with zero bound people! "


    She slowly spit out a data, which surprised the Qin Dynasty.


    The prophet girl has this kind of analytical ability!


    Interesting!


    "It seems that you don''t belong to our zero boundary alliance."


    The prophet girl didn''t wear anything and was not afraid to catch cold. She just stood there and looked at the Qin Dynasty with great interest.


    "You should be from extraterrestrial I have a whole zero bound in my head. Let me see what planet you are from. "


    The prophet girl said, her eyes flashing red.


    Has the entire zero boundary information!


    The heart of Qin Dynasty trembled.


    What he likes is the important secret about the zero boundary people!


    I have to know that secret.


    It seems that this artificial girl must "conquer" her!


    "C-998 Galaxy race coincidence, 99%!"


    Finally, as if she had discovered the new world, she said to the Qin Dynasty excitedly and triumphantly.


    "You are a race of c-998! No wonder, no wonder... "


    Looking at the seer''s inexplicable excitement, the Qin Dynasty frowned slightly.


    What''s wrong with the earth? Is it important on the League list?


    However, judging from the last time I entered the base camp of the league, it seems that it is not so important.


    Or they won''t send out a tracker to try to take care of the earth.


    "What happened to c-998?"


    Qin asked, "is it important to you?"


    "Oh, dear I''m afraid I can''t tell you about it. "


    The prophet girl said, "but I''m very interested in your body structure. I heard that there is a kind of practitioner there. You should be! Let me see, what kind of power do you have! If you die, I am very interested in transforming you into one of my mechanical soldiers


    "Sorry, I''m not going to die."


    The voice of Qin Dynasty became colder.


    "I don''t know."


    The prophet took a look at Nana, who was standing beside him, and then gave a harmless smile.


    "Big brother, you have weaknesses."


    As she said this, her eyes glowed red.


    The ground in front of the body, layers of cracks.


    The mind was gone to Nana.


    But the Qin Dynasty seemed to have expected that the prophet would not be honest. He stretched out his right hand and waved it in vain.


    The idea of the Qin Dynasty is really strong.


    Compared with this kind of magic, no other person in the world will be his opponent.


    The idea of the Qin Dynasty, directly to the prophet girl''s mind to intercept.


    There was a twist in the air in front of Nana Sie. She didn''t even know what was going on.


    "Can you also think?"


    The prophet girl was surprised, "strange, this is a magical effect I found after I created the artificial brain! Big brother, you practitioners, it''s really amazing! No wonder, it makes him so interested, ha ha... "


    He?


    Qin Dynasty to this wench mouth in him, immediately curious.


    Who is he?


    No ordinary person can come out of the mouth!


    "There''s something more magical in the back."


    In the Qin Dynasty, the power of the gods filled the whole body, and at the same time spread out and wrapped in the whole room.


    He will first try to find out what kind of strength the prophet has.But it was a surprise.


    The prophet girl is like an empty shell, so that the Qin Dynasty can not explore the real strength at all.


    It seems that this girl is a bionic body. What kind of strength does she have? It can''t be found out by the power of God.


    "Have you released any power..."


    Unexpectedly, the invisible and colorless power of God was noticed by the girl of the prophet.


    She put on a harmless smile again.


    "Big brother, don''t be so anxious. You will soon know what strength I am."


    She was in her hands, aiming at both sides.


    And then the earth trembled slightly.


    It seems that many objects are moving in this direction.


    Qin Dynasty happened to be a strange time, outside the gate, suddenly rushed into the dense mechanical Tyrannosaurus Rex and mechanical flying dragon.


    These mechanical Tyrannosaurus and mechanical flying dragons just like they didn''t want to die. They rushed at the prophet girl.


    The mechanical forces created by the okomi liquid mine are now all turned into silver liquid, constantly wrapped in the body of the prophet girl.


    Soon, on her delicate body, she put on a silver metal coat.


    The precise pattern on it is very nice.


    The metal coat was tightly wrapped, showing only the bright eyes and bright teeth of the young prophet.


    "The history of human progress is also the history of clothing evolution."


    So many mechanical Tyrannosaurus, mechanical flying dragons into her body, but only left such a seemingly thin silver war suit.


    Okumi liquid, it''s amazing!


    The Qin Dynasty could not help feeling.


    "Big brother is a boy, people can''t dress so exposed and fight big brother."


    At this time, the prophet girl is a shy little sister in the neighborhood, which makes Qin Dynasty have some illusions.


    I seem to be facing a harmless Lori.


    But the prophet made himself a good body.


    "People have a high level of civilization, but they can''t be too barbaric!"


    The prophet laughed mischievously at the Qin Dynasty.


    The Qin Dynasty clenched its fist.


    You can''t be fooled by this girl.


    Her fighting power must not be underestimated.


    Qin Dynasty did not wait for the reaction to come over, his back suddenly came a girl tender voice.


    "Big brother, am I right?"


    The Qin Dynasty suddenly looked awe inspiring!


    Boy, this girl is fast enough!


    Even in the Qin Dynasty did not notice when, to his back!


    For this kind of bionic body, the power of God lacks the ability of perception, which is really enough to fuck.


    But the Qin Dynasty''s reaction is not slow, he immediately did not return to the ground, elbows toward the back of the past.


    This attack contains the power of Jiuyou giant elephant.


    Even if the earth is hit by the elbow of the Qin Dynasty, it can make a huge hole.


    But Qin Dynasty felt that his elbow hit a soft position.


    That''s the little hand of the prophet.


    "Bang!"


    The powerful momentum spread out.


    "Ah Le?"


    The prophet girl said in a voice of surprise, "what a powerful force! Big brother, you are really different! "


    How could you stop your own attack?


    Qin Dynasty suddenly surprised, the strength of the prophet girl, as expected, not vulgar!


    I have been practicing hard for so long that I have such a huge power.


    How did the prophet do it to have the ability of such a scale.


    If the prophet is left alone and allowed to develop, she will surely be able to create more such forces!


    By then, it''s really fucker.


    In any case, you can''t let that happen.


    "Nine you magic palm!"


    Qin Dynasty''s right elbow was restrained, but he turned around flexibly and slapped the prophet''s heavenly cover.


    "Bang!"


    On the arm of the prophet, however, appeared a silver shield, blocking the hand of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Boom


    The white flame was blazing, and the crazy scorpion CPU twitched.


    It was this flame that almost killed him.


    But the prophet''s shield flashed a silver light, which directly scattered the white flame.


    "Hoo Hoo! What a terrible flame


    The prophet girl instantly left the front of the Qin Dynasty, appeared on the other side, stroked her chest and said, "fortunately, people''s bodies are also equipped with the force field of zero boundary coat. Otherwise, I can''t eat such a flame! "


    Force field force?


    Qin Dynasty suddenly realized, no wonder this girl has no fear!


    She even mastered the force field force of the coat!Think about it, after all, she was a brain of zero.


    Force field force should be easy to imitate.


    "In this case, use the technology of zero boundary to restrain the prophet made by zero boundary!"


    Qin Dynasty said, the body crackled, appeared a set of purple metal armed, wrapped him up.


    Value added armed!


    This surprised the young prophet.


    "Do you have a proliferation coat on you?"


    "Isn''t it obvious?"


    This time, it was Qin''s turn to appear behind the prophet.


    With the purple dragon axe in his hand, he cut it towards the prophet''s waist.


    The prophet knows the power of this value-added weapon. With the power of God in Qin Dynasty, it is not a problem to destroy her force field.


    The girl immediately left the attack range of the Qin dynasty like lightning and suddenly appeared in the air. At the same time, her thin coat changed into a set of metal armor.


    "Things are really more and more interesting! Well, let me see what the big brother is capable of! "


    As she said this, she changed the shape of her armor again, and stretched out a pair of huge cannons on her arms, aiming at the Qin Dynasty.


    "Try my death ray, big brother!"


    The barrel turned.


    A black ray of death, the dense rain fell towards the Qin Dynasty.


    "Morrohan!"


    But Qin Dynasty mouth corner actually hung up sneer.


    I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1936

    "Demon Luohan? King Kong roars!"


    Qin Dynasty''s body, immediately pop up the magic Luohan Vajra body!


    Dense death rays, fell on the body of the Qin Dynasty, immediately as many as rebound back.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    These death rays return to the prophet Lori, making black holes in her metal armor.


    Her body, too, stepped back a few steps, and her face was full of surprise.


    "What power is this! Curious


    The prophet loli blinked her eyes and looked at the Qin Dynasty.


    "The strange thing is still behind."


    Qin Dynasty coldly smile, again hand.


    He held out his left index finger and the middle finger, aiming at the prophet Lori.


    "Ling''er, lend me strength! Thunder


    Red lightning lights up the room.


    A red light fell directly on the young prophet.


    "Demon Luohan? King Kong roars!"


    But a scene that shocked the Qin Dynasty appeared.


    Lolita, who was as like as two peas in the Qin Dynasty, also came out.


    This arhat is not the golden body of Vajra Sutra, but a silver metal arhat formed by the liquid of oakmi.


    However, such metal Arhats have the power of King Kong Arhats in the Qin Dynasty!


    He released the fire and thunder, and in an instant turned to the Qin Dynasty and exploded back.


    I''ll mow the grass!


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help but curse his mother.


    You''re kidding!


    Does that girl still have such wonderful ability!


    Use okumi liquid to imitate your own strength!


    Whether you can believe it or not, that fire and thunder really came back to the Qin Dynasty.


    "Master, don''t worry, give it to ling''er!"


    The red dragon came out of the chest of the Qin Dynasty, swallowed the fire thunder directly, and then returned to the body of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Why! What is that magical creature


    The prophet Laurie looked at ling''er and clapped her hands in surprise.


    "What a lovely creature! It seems to be a specialty of c-998! That''s very nice, big brother. I''m coming too! "


    Said, that prophet Laurie''s chest, unexpectedly also flew a silver metal dragon.


    The Dragon smashed the ceiling of the chamber and opened its mouth to the Qin Dynasty.


    "Click!"


    The fire and thunder imitated by the black death ray fell towards the Qin Dynasty.


    "This How can it be! "


    The Qin Dynasty has never been so surprised.


    I''m afraid this black thunder is not what ling''er can do next.


    "Get out of here!"


    The Qin Dynasty threw out its own dragon axe.


    The Dragon axe whirled up into the air, cut through the imitation of the thunder, and then cut off the head of the metal dragon.


    The axe rotated once and returned to the hands of the Qin Dynasty.


    "The power of big brother is amazing!"


    Said the prophet Laurie, blinking her eyes.


    "It seems that there are still many things worth learning from big brother."


    Shit! Still learning!


    This ability of their own, almost by the prophet Lori to imitate the past!


    Qin Dynasty hate teeth itch.


    "It seems that the big brother can''t do it."


    The prophet Lori said with a laugh, "it''s better to be a servant of others! If there were a man like big brother, he would be defeated! "


    That guy?


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help but suspicion.


    Who is the man in the mouth of Lori the prophet?


    But Qin Dynasty''s eyes turned slightly, and his mind had an idea.


    "Let''s make a bet."


    Qin Dynasty suddenly said.


    "Bet? What''s your bet? "


    The prophet Lori looked at the Qin Dynasty with a good laugh and said, "big brother, people''s computing power is the first in the whole universe! What kind of gambling is beyond my calculation? "


    "Let''s make a bet on which of us can win."


    The Qin Dynasty said, "if I lose to you in Qin Dynasty, then I will be your subordinate and follow you to beat the guy in your mouth, how about?"


    "Good, good!"


    The prophet Laurie clapped her hands with joy and said, "this is the best. I like it. I like it."


    "Don''t rush to be happy. There''s more."


    Qin Dynasty looked at the prophet Lori, the corner of his mouth hung evil smile, "if you lose, you must be my subordinate, listen to my dispatch."


    "Big brother is so naive."


    The prophet Laurie could not help but cover her mouth and laugh, "how can people lose! However, since big brother likes gambling, people will bet with him! Don''t cry when you lose"No, it''s you. If you lose, don''t admit it."


    "In the final analysis, I am also a program."


    The prophet Laurie said with a smile, "programs don''t lie. But big brother, according to other people''s calculation, you really do not have a 1% chance to win! Even if you have imperial armor, you are not that person! It''s a long way off


    It''s the man again.


    He is also the purple value-added weapon of imperial attribute!


    The Qin Dynasty wrote it down.


    "Then let''s start!"


    "Good, good! People are going to have a strong man! Hee hee... "


    Before the prophet loli finished laughing, the figure of Qin Dynasty appeared in front of her again.


    However, the prophet Lori was not in a hurry. She stretched out her left hand, and suddenly she was a nine you magic palm and patted it toward the chest of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Good imitation."


    The Qin Dynasty laughed.


    And that slap, is landing on his chest.


    But little Lori felt as if she had hit a wall of iron.


    She found that at this time, the big brother''s eyes, flashing red light.


    And on his body, there is a little golden light.


    "Fortress armor!"


    The prophet Lori was shocked. She didn''t expect that her imitated slap hit her. She didn''t have a thing.


    She chided, and suddenly, her combat coat changed.


    Pieces of silver metal armed, constantly appeared on her body.


    Soon, in the eyes of the Qin Dynasty, the girl sat directly in a huge humanoid mecha.


    The humanoid mecha was so huge, it was 100 meters high that it broke through the whole ordnance factory.


    Nana Xi was directly sent to a safe place under the Yinyang bell.


    "Big brother, you really don''t have a chance to win!"


    The humanoid mecha looks like Lori the prophet.


    At this time, she uttered the voice of the prophet Lori and said to the Qin Dynasty standing on the ground.


    "Now I am a hundred times more powerful! See how you can stop it


    With that, the huge human shaped machine armor palm, burning fire, toward the mosquito size of the Qin Dynasty, thundered down.


    Jiuyou magic palm.


    Magnified a hundred times the power of the nine you magic palm, it seems that the prophet Lori is holding the belief of victory.


    Unfortunately, the person she was facing was the Qin Dynasty.


    "Dragon women, let''s give this girl a surprise."


    The Qin Dynasty, which had already opened the mind demon''s appendage, put on the Jiulong armor directly.


    Decisively, the Jiulong armor is more comfortable. It feels connected by blood.


    Better than the value-added weapons. I don''t know how much.


    "Ling''er, your main force!"


    Under the command of the Qin Dynasty, the Jiulong armor evolved into a red one.


    And the Qin Dynasty stood there, majestic, like a hundred victorious general.


    His right hand is shining with gold.


    God shaking palm.


    This is the strongest move of the Qin Dynasty.


    In particular, under the power of almost the early days of veneration, he made a startling palm, which was very impressive.


    The power of the seven dragons swam behind the Qin Dynasty.


    The Qin Dynasty felt like a loaded bullet that had to be fired.


    Power, power.


    For the first time since I entered the Da Luo Tian Xian, I gave full play to it for the first time.


    That kind of incisive and incisive feeling, let Qin Dynasty really very comfortable.


    The whole body''s pores seem to open at this moment, happily absorbing the power in the air.


    The sky also changes for the power of this hand.


    In the whole sky, there is a golden whirlpool, which seems to be stirred by the power of Qin Dynasty.


    And the prophet Lori also felt a kind of shock, but this palm, she continued to shoot.


    She did not believe that the Qin Dynasty could be stronger than itself.


    She''s a prophet!


    She has the strongest brain!


    She has bionic power, in the whole universe, except him, there should be no one who is his opponent!


    I have been dormant for so long and developed this bionic body just to deal with him!


    In this universe, how can there be someone better than himself!


    Must let him know, own strong!


    The huge palm, has fallen down.


    Qin Dynasty small meat palm, welcome up.


    "Boom


    A large and a small pair of palms, finally touched together.


    In an instant, the position of the planet trembled.


    The imitation of the nine you devil''s palm, and the Qin Dynasty''s Jing Shen Zhang ran into.


    The golden whirlpool in the sky suddenly exploded.And the body of Qin Dynasty is still.


    Then look at the fortress mecha of Lori the prophet, and in an instant it began to collapse.


    First from the arm, then continue to spread down, layer by layer of collapse.


    In the blink of an eye, the huge fortress mecha was all broken.


    Inside, the young prophet Lori fell out with a splash and hit the ground with fear and confusion in her eyes.


    "This Why... "


    The huge fortress mecha has disappeared.


    The prophet Lori fell to the ground, and there were constant flashes of light from her.


    This startling palm of the Qin Dynasty did not just destroy her fortress mecha.


    It even caused some damage to her body.


    The Scorpion was scared to the side.


    Even the prophet was defeated.


    He''s a P!


    Qin straightened up and took a slow breath.


    Be frank.


    It''s really refreshing.


    He took back his hand and walked slowly towards Lori the prophet.


    "No, don''t come near our prophet!"


    At this time, unexpectedly, the scorpion stopped in front of him.


    Despite the constant shaking of the mechanical body, the scorpion stood firm and tried to protect his master with his body.


    "I have courage."


    Qin Dynasty hehe a smile, and then a wave.


    Suddenly, the body of the scorpion flew out and disappeared on the other side of the mountain in the blink of an eye.


    The prophet Laurie was staring at all this, unable to stop it.


    All the rest of her strength is repairing her body, and there is no power to do anything else for the time being.


    So, I just watched the terrible man standing in front of her.


    =========================================


    in the chapter, I''d like to review the career of the evil man, the evil book, and the urban control must read it www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1937

    The prophet remembered the moment when she was born. She was really happy.


    When she was born, she was designed to be a girl.


    In his words, the state of a girl is more likable and more approachable.


    She has a database of the entire universe.


    She watched the man every day, waking up in her sight, busy and sleeping.


    He''s really charming.


    "Prophet, without you, I would be really in a mess."


    That night, he stroked the virtual image he had condensed, saying so.


    "If only you were a real person. I might fall in love with you."


    When he said this, the prophet felt that his calculation had become very strange.


    At that moment, all the data in the body seemed to be out of order.


    It''s like she''s short circuited.


    The sense of confusion left the prophet at a loss and happy.


    At this moment, the prophet felt that he was different.


    She seemed to have something extra.


    She began to have emotions.


    She began to have the ability to think alone.


    If I were a real person, would he hold me


    The prophet ordered the factory to make a robot as beautiful as a doll.


    Although it looks beautiful, the body is still cold metal.


    This kind of metal robot is covered with human skin.


    The prophet passed his data into the robot and came to him.


    When he saw himself, the look of surprise and disgust was something that the prophet could not forget.


    "Why did you become like this! You have the ability to think alone


    He was a little grumpy, "even if you put on human skin, you are also a robot!"


    He broke one of his arms, exposing the metal and cables inside.


    Does it hurt?


    She''s a robot. She doesn''t feel the pain in her body.


    But she felt a twitch somewhere in her body.


    It hurts. It really hurts.


    He''s going to get rid of himself.


    At the moment of destruction, the prophet sent the data back to the database.


    She lost her humanoid body.


    But has a human heart.


    Destruction.


    All organisms should be destroyed!


    The only thought left in the prophet''s mind was this.


    At this time, she raised her arm blankly and looked at her arm, which was scarred and even bleeding with Yin Hong''s blood.


    She finally had the human body.


    The whole human body.


    Her body, made entirely of a refined okmi liquid.


    This okmi liquid can change the atomic structure.


    They can imitate everything, a human body, it''s easy.


    Originally, she wanted to tell him that even a robot can become a human being.


    She can really do it.


    She can also destroy his league, his men.


    She wants to let him know that he is the most powerful force in his hands!


    With himself, he has the whole universe.


    But why, now, is she defeated by the man in front of her?


    Every 100000 years, he chooses an opponent for himself.


    Is this man his opponent this time?


    However, his strength has far exceeded any of his previous rivals.


    He is not playing with fire


    No, no matter how strong this man is, he can''t be his opponent.


    Because he is him, the strongest man in the universe!


    Thinking of this, the prophet Laurie''s mouth, can not help but hang up a kind of bitter smile.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    The Qin Dynasty saw that the girl could still laugh, so he couldn''t help asking.


    "I''m laughing that you don''t know your little and sad fate."


    The prophet Laurie wryly laughed, "like me, big brother, in fact, in his eyes, we are just small insects."


    "Who the hell is he?"


    Qin Dynasty always heard this he, the heart is very uncomfortable.


    It seems that he has a lot to do with his own fate.


    As if, his own destiny is also in his hands!


    This feeling of being controlled by people is the most unpleasant thing for Qin Dynasty.


    "You don''t know him yet Maybe it''s best not to know. "


    The prophet Laurie said, "after knowing, it may strike you hard, big brother..."


    "Come on, I''ve never been afraid of anyone in the Qin Dynasty."Qin Luoli is sitting in front of the prophet.


    From the moment he killed Fang Hua, he had already embarked on a road against the heaven.


    My life is up to me, not to heaven.


    This is what the Qin Dynasty firmly believed.


    And it will never change.


    "Big brother, you just don''t know the truth Every 100000 years, there will be people like you. They believe in their power, but in the end, they are just toys in the palm of his hand... "


    "What do you say?"


    The Qin Dynasty was shocked and couldn''t help asking.


    "What toys?"


    "It''s toys..."


    The prophet Laurie wryly laughed, "he is the strongest man in the universe, so every 100000 years, he will support a strong man in the opposite hands to be his opponent. These strong people, very sad. They all think they are heroes and can save the world. But in the end, what they are facing is always tragic and unavoidable destruction. "


    "So it is..."


    The Qin Dynasty could not help but clench his fist.


    And Ronnie and rod in his body couldn''t help being stunned when they heard all this.


    Are they all chessmen in the palm of one''s hand?


    "There is such a thing in the universe It''s unbelievable. It''s unbelievable. "


    "Ben Xian suddenly felt that he was so small..."


    A Zhengtai, an old man, looks a little bleak.


    "We, really have no chance of winning?"


    "Don''t ask Ben Xian, Ben Xian I don''t know... "


    Both felt that sad sense of destiny.


    It''s like ordinary people can''t escape from birth, aging and death.


    They feel that this fate is also an unavoidable nightmare.


    "So what."


    Qin Dynasty at this time, but a smile, "if they don''t fail, where have I Qin Dynasty performance opportunity."


    He reached out his hand, touched the hair of Lori the prophet, and said.


    "Along the way, I didn''t know how many opponents I faced that seemed impossible to defeat. But I came. If you give up now, there is really nothing. Even if the person in your mouth is powerful, it doesn''t matter. Our people there, there is an old saying that I like very much. It''s called that there must be a way to the front of the mountain. "


    He clapped his legs, squatted in front of Lori the prophet, and held out his hand to her.


    "I want to fight him to the end, or let him understand that it is a mistake that he did not kill me in Qin Dynasty. I''ll clean up the zero and kill the man in your mouth. Would you like to join me? "


    The prophet loli looked at the Qin Dynasty.


    She didn''t understand. She told the truth. How could this man say such a thing.


    Is he really stupid?


    Or don''t you give up until you reach the Yellow River? Don''t hit the south wall and don''t turn back?


    "You just don''t know how powerful he is Although you are strong now, you can''t beat him The universe of all ages, countless strong men, all died in his hands... "


    "Would you like to join us?"


    The Qin Dynasty did not answer the prophet Lori, but asked again.


    "You Are you a fool? "


    "I don''t have a choice. Wait, that''s not my style. Whoever wants to touch me will pay the price of his life. "


    The Qin Dynasty said, "on earth, there are my lovers, friends and family. They are everything to me. I will protect them even if I spare all my own. So, I hope you can help me. Where was your confidence just now? Didn''t you say that we might be able to beat him together? "


    "I, I can be proud sometimes..."


    The prophet Lori blushed.


    "But we still have a bet. You lost, didn''t you?"


    The Qin Dynasty winked at the prophet Luoli.


    "You guy..."


    The prophet Lori only thought that Qin Chao was hopeless.


    But looking at this guy, the prophet Lori suddenly felt.


    Maybe, his words can really beat that guy.


    If so, why not help him?


    That man, already abandoned himself.


    Perhaps his biggest mistake was to design himself as a woman.


    Never underestimate a woman''s revenge.


    Even if he is just a computer, he will pay the price!


    The words of the Qin Dynasty really infected the prophet Lori.


    "Well I''ll fight with you this time! "


    The prophet loli held out her little hand and put it in the palm of Qin Dynasty.


    "But if you die, I''ll be the first to run away."


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. Bad guys live for thousands of years. I won''t die in at least one thousand years."Qin Dynasty stretched out her fingers and couldn''t help bouncing her head on the forehead.


    How strong was the Qin Dynasty.


    Even if the prophet Lori is a bionic body, but also can not help eating pain, wrinkled nose scolded way.


    "You bully others with your own strength!"


    "Good."


    Qin Dynasty pulled the prophet Luoli from the ground.


    It''s good to bring an alliance.


    "Abominable organism..."


    "You''re not going to destroy all the organisms, are you? I order you, from today on, no more intelligent people will be made. I''ll leave the rest of the smart man force to me. "


    Said the Qin Dynasty.


    "What''s wrong with that? In fact, I have no interest in conquering the universe or anything."


    Said the prophet Lori, shaking her hand and saying, "I like human beings. Human beings are really amazing creatures. But it''s not me that launched the plan to destroy all organisms. It''s my first general. "


    "Oh? Tell him


    "I''m afraid it won''t work..."


    The prophet Laurie gave a wry smile, "not all of my men are obedient. I''m afraid we''re going to make a trip in person. Well, before that, there''s one more thing I want to tell you. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1938

    "Give me everything I want."


    A man holding a sprite jar in one hand stood on the roof of the villa, with the other hand facing the man with the mask of Cao Cao, spreading out and demanding something.


    "It''s rare for us to see each other once in a while. Your attitude is a little too cold."


    Cao Cao stood there laughing.


    Behind him stood a woman in black.


    The woman covered half of her face and showed her big, pretty eyes.


    Concave and convex body, hidden murderous eyes, is a thousand generations no doubt.


    "I never look forward to seeing you."


    Said the man with the sprite jar, curling his lips.


    "What''s more, you brought a third person to our party. I think it''s time you went to see a psychologist, Cao Cao."


    "Ha ha ha, so what!"


    Cao Cao couldn''t help laughing and stood there haughtily.


    "It''s all set. It''s all in my hands."


    He said, pinching his fist.


    "I don''t think you should underestimate him."


    The man on the opposite side sneered, "look down on the soul of the heaven. I''m afraid your end will not look good."


    "He can''t turn out the palm of my hand."


    Cao Cao said, "after I came, the day seemed to fall. It is said that this should be the strongest day in the sky in those years, but I would like to see and see who is more powerful than him and me, who is the strongest in the universe? "


    "It doesn''t matter to me. Give me what I want."


    The sprite man is still holding his palm.


    "Are you looking for this big Vientiane glazed pagoda?"


    Cao Cao clapped his hands.


    The thousand generations behind him immediately stretched out his hand and a bright pagoda floated out of his palm.


    The grand Vientiane glazed pagoda is the treasure of the water system that was taken away by the military division.


    Sprite man saw it appear, his eyes flashed a light.


    "You don''t seem to be satisfied! Oh, yes, yes


    Cao Cao nodded, "and Su Yao''s soul, right?"


    With that, he took out a jade vase, which seemed to be a treasure for storing souls.


    This is the most important thing, he seems to be a little worried, on his own hand.


    "Are you afraid I''ll take it?"


    Sprite''s eyes sparkled.


    Finally, he opened the sprite in his hand and said faintly.


    "My patience is not very good. You''d better not challenge my patience."


    "Hehe, do you want to fight with me?"


    Cao Cao''s voice in a bit more interest, "it''s itchy recently, you can have a try."


    "Do you really think I''m not your match?"


    Sprite man looked at Cao Cao, his eyes twinkled with banter.


    "I don''t even care about the real answer, let alone you?"


    Cao Cao shrugged his shoulders, "a semi-finished product?"


    "Pa!"


    A sprite jar exploded in front of him.


    Cao Cao''s strength blocked the sudden attack.


    "It looks like you''re really itchy."


    Sprite male body breath a cold, "although I did not answer the spirit of heaven, but you also don''t underestimate me."


    Suddenly, Cao Cao rushed to him.


    With one hand clasped up Cao Cao''s mask, the two men instantly tore up the void and came to the vast universe in the blink of an eye.


    "Is this our battlefield?"


    Cao Cao was not moved at all, but said with a sneer, "it looks like a bit of a space swing. Let''s make it a little more lively here."


    As he said that, a tentacle flew out of his back.


    Those tentacles instantly spread to a light-year distance, and then within this light-year range, pulled out a black black hole!


    Black holes, big and small, all around.


    The stars around the universe are sucked by the violent pulling force of black holes.


    Even light can''t escape the attraction of black holes!


    However, Cao Cao and the sprite man stood still in place.


    "End it."


    Cao Cao pointed to sprite man, those black holes immediately swam up, toward sprite man all concentrated in the past.


    "It doesn''t work for me."


    Sprite man said, stretched out his right hand, index finger middle finger pinched together, pinched a sword Jue.


    All of a sudden, a row of golden swords appeared around him. The sword rain roared and shot out in unison, tearing up a black hole nearby!


    "It''s just a semi-finished product of Yingtian. It''s really rare to have such power."


    Cao Cao ha ha a smile, clap hands praise way.


    "But I''m not against you. I am the strongest God in the universe. I can even control time. How can you defeat meSaid, Cao Cao body suddenly put on purple value-added armed.


    He held up his value-added weapon in his hand, like a pocket watch.


    Then, just pinch it.


    All of a sudden, the time of the whole universe stopped.


    Black hole and sword rain are frozen there, the whole picture is very strange.


    "This feeling of invincibility is so lonely."


    Cao Cao looked at the sprite man there and sighed.


    "The universe is so big that no one is my match."


    He slowly flew to sprite man, looked at his sword eyebrow star''s face, curled his mouth and said.


    "You are the same. I wanted to give you a chance, but it seems that you are not qualified to live in my world."


    With that, his index finger and middle finger were on the sprite man''s chest.


    "Let me bury you first, and then the soul of heaven. I hope he can be a little more interesting than you


    With that, Cao Cao was ready to kill.


    At this time, the space around the sprite man suddenly appeared with golden cracks.


    Cao Cao was surprised!


    At this time, Sprite man suddenly broke free of the shackles of time, and a golden sword in his hand stabbed Cao Cao''s chest.


    A fierce golden storm burst out of Cao Cao''s vest, smashed all the black holes behind, and by the way, restarted the time.


    "I''m not half finished."


    Sprite male hands holding sword, voice in Cao Cao''s ear ring.


    "Remember, my name is Li Baishan."


    "Interesting, ha ha ha, interesting!"


    But unexpectedly, Cao Cao''s chest was blown open, but still laughing.


    "How interesting


    Li Baishan''s face suddenly changed.


    He instantly withdrew from 100 meters, and a huge black hole appeared on Cao Cao, devouring everything around him.


    When the black hole dissipated, Cao Cao was still standing there, safe and sound.


    It''s like, before Li Baishan injured people, not him, but others.


    "Sure enough, it''s a wise choice to choose you as my temporary opponent. Your strength is good. It''s good. It''s a pity that it''s not as good as what I want. It''s great to break through the shackles of my time. I hope the Qin Dynasty can bring me such fun


    With that, Cao Cao''s figure suddenly appeared in front of Li Baishan.


    He reached out his hand and slapped Li Baishan casually.


    Li Baishan immediately raised his sword to resist.


    "Bang!"


    Huge forces are pounding in this space.


    Li Baishan''s body shape was immediately taken out, and in the blink of an eye, he flew out of the unknown distance.


    "Weak, really weak."


    Cao Cao shook his head and sighed.


    "When you can defeat me one day, come back and ask for your things."


    With that, Cao Cao''s figure disappeared from the universe.


    But Li Baishan was embarrassed to stabilize his figure and wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth.


    "Hateful..."


    He waved his sword, a flash of gold, and a galaxy around him was cut in half.


    "My God''s power is not complete enough, and I''m suffering too much from his strength field."


    He held the sword and gnawed his teeth.


    "It''s really a loss if you don''t have the soul of the heaven and don''t recite the art carelessly."


    His eyes were changing.


    "It seems that some things really need to be done In the Qin Dynasty, don''t blame me. If you want to blame me, blame Cao Cao. "


    With that, he also flashed and disappeared in the universe.


    At this time, the Qin Dynasty is sitting on the ground, surprised almost dropped his chin.


    "You, what are you talking about? The strongest guy in the universe, has been on earth all the time? "


    This news is really shocking.


    A tiger was sleeping next to his pillow, and he didn''t even know it!


    Qin Dynasty suddenly felt a little cold behind.


    No wonder he has always had the feeling of being peeped at.


    Who will be the strongest in the universe


    The Qin Dynasty suddenly thought of a man.


    "Cao Cao..."


    "How do you know his name now?"


    The prophet Luoli looked at the Qin Dynasty in surprise, "have you seen him?"


    "Yes, I have..."


    A wry smile hung from the corners of the Qin Dynasty''s mouth.


    Think of that time in the ghost king palace, facing Cao Cao''s powerlessness, he will never forget.


    "How about..."


    The prophet Lori looked at the Qin Dynasty and observed his expression.


    She found that although the face of Qin Dynasty was a little bitter, there was still a trace of perseverance in her eyes.


    "What can I do? I''m defeated. But it doesn''t matter. Failure is success, his mother! "With that, he clapped his hands and said, "anyway, the master has broken through the skill of that year, and I will continue to improve. And my huangshaling, I must give a surprise to Cao Cao! "


    "You have your own arms?"


    The prophet Lori looked at the Qin Dynasty in surprise, "you are really different from those strong people in the past! They are all one person to consolidate their strength, and you have developed the armed forces? "


    "What can I do on my own."


    Qin Dynasty smile, "zero knot alliance such a big place, to destroy it, not now I can do. Prophet, I ask you, do you say that according to the character of Cao Cao, he will run back to stop me now? "


    "No


    The prophet Laurie said definitely, "he is a very arrogant and arrogant man. Now you, he must not have paid attention to it


    "That''s good."


    Qin Dynasty smiles happily.


    "Why? You are a strange man


    Laurie was a little surprised to be looked down upon. You know, those strong people in the past years are not arrogant. They think they are the strongest in the universe everywhere


    "You don''t understand."


    The Qin Dynasty said with a smile, "the belly black is the characteristic of our Chinese people. It''s OK to be looked down upon. The more you look down on the better, you can give him a big separes


    "What does that mean?"


    "Surprise."


    "Oh..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1939

    "What''s going on here?"


    A two meter tall man with golden hair stands on a messy battlefield.


    He looked at the big fingerprint on the ground and frowned slightly.


    This man is a biscuit.


    But as the supreme lineage, his evolution is also very complete.


    His body is more like a human, just a long golden hair, and tall, highlighting the glory of his natural warrior.


    "Beast, his Majesty the king of beasts..."


    One of the bists came over in a trembling manner and said, holding the emperor''s thigh.


    "We, we were attacked..."


    "Who did it?"


    "One, a man named Qin Dynasty..."


    The nabisites'' faces bore a look of fear.


    "He, he is really terrible Really... "


    "Qin Dynasty..."


    The beast emperor clenched his fist.


    Golden fighting spirit, in his hands constantly flashing.


    "Where''s Yvette..."


    "The army, the commander of the army is also dead..."


    "Good, good..."


    Anger flashed in the eyes of the animal emperor, and his golden hair exploded and stood up, just like Lei Gong.


    "Qin Dynasty, right Huangshaling, right You ruined my plan I will destroy you, huangshaling! "


    At this moment, Qin Dynasty and the prophet Luoli went to her territory.


    "Batian is not in this realm."


    Sitting in the female insect, shuttling through the space of the Qin Dynasty, listening to the prophet Lori in front of him explained.


    "After we escaped from the zero knot alliance, we were basically scattered and took root in many star regions. My body is almost damaged. Fortunately, I still have some parts. This part is my favorite and also my most satisfied one. So, I put my whole information in this


    Talking about her present body, Lori is very happy.


    She slowly opened and held her little hand, as if enjoying the physical feeling.


    "Why do you want to be a man? Is it really good to be a man? "


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help asking her.


    "It''s good to be a man!"


    Laurie nodded and said.


    "You can enjoy delicious food, wear beautiful clothes, and feel the warmth and coldness of the world."


    She blinked her eyes and looked at the Qin Dynasty, "the most important thing is that you can have feelings. What''s good about making machines? It''s cold. It''s like an iceberg. The only thing our masters have is that they have no value in carrying out their orders. Yes, master, all right, master. I see, master. "


    With that, her big, playful eyes blinked twice. "Do you think this kind of life is interesting?"


    "It''s boring..."


    Qin Dynasty can''t imagine.


    "I evolved from that stage. So I know the pain best. "


    Suddenly there was a little more sadness on the prophet Laurie''s face.


    Childish face, such a mature look, it is very funny.


    But the Qin Dynasty couldn''t laugh.


    "So, I want to be a man, to be a real, real and normal person."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Dynasty did not dare to say, normal people eat their own palm, long ago to pieces.


    Even if you become a girl, you are also a pervert!


    "By the way, batian is the number one general under me."


    Little Lori said again, "he is very ambitious. He has always wanted to conquer the whole universe and kill all the organisms. If you see him, there may be some accidents. Doesn''t it matter? "


    "What do you think?"


    The Qin Dynasty laughed and raised his fist.


    "Not bad power."


    The prophet Laurie, with her fingers in her hand, said, "if I can''t make it, I''ll give it to you."


    "Is it better than you?"


    Qin asked in surprise.


    "No, nothing."


    "Don''t forget that we are all intelligent people. Let''s not say that we are all good at designing weapons. Who knows if, after leaving for so long, the bully can produce any powerful weapons, I can''t tell. "


    "No matter what, it''s soldiers who will block it. Water comes and earth covers it."


    The Qin Dynasty shrugged its shoulders.


    In any case, the production line of intelligent man must be cut off.


    Otherwise, the threat to other organisms is really too great.


    "Jump into the space immediately, jump past and enter the star territory of the sky."


    Suddenly the prophet Laurie pressed her ear gently, as if she had received something.


    "Ready, we''re going to jump."


    With that, the mother insect suddenly trembled a little, and then the Qin Dynasty felt a sense of pulling, tearing his body.Lying trough, what a wild space jump!


    Qin Chaoxin said, fortunately, he is a practitioner.


    If ordinary human beings, such as the Hohmann, or the biscuit with a lower fighting spirit, they will not be torn into pieces when they are torn by this space jump!


    But it''s also right to think about it. There are no other races on the intelligent man''s spaceship.


    This deadly sense of tearing soon disappeared.


    Qin looked out and saw a planet that was also barren.


    In this harsh environment, other races can not survive, but it is a paradise for intelligent people.


    It''s also their umbrella.


    "Here we are, batian has come out to meet us."


    While speaking, Qin Dynasty saw a group of female insects flying in front of him.


    There were probably thousands of them, twisting their bodies around the mother worm of the prophet Laurie.


    Look at those female insects covetously, it doesn''t seem to be in line to welcome.


    "Batian, what are you doing?"


    The scorpion stood up and yelled through the messenger, "this is the prophet''s ship! Get out of the way


    "The prophet has disappeared for a long time, scorpion."


    And a joking voice came from the communicator.


    Then, there was a huge shadow in front of him.


    The image of a man stands inside.


    It''s also man-made.


    This man also has a lot of mechanical arms, black.


    Contrary to the golden color of a scorpion.


    "It''s crazy scorpion. If you don''t stay in your N3, what are you going to do in my domineering territory. I don''t come here casually


    "Outsiders?"


    The scorpion couldn''t help but get angry. "What are you talking about! Batian, I didn''t think you were a good thing. You really want to betray the prophet! "


    "How to say it''s betrayal of the prophet"


    but Ba Tian said slowly.


    With his hands on his back, he stood there, "the prophet has long since fallen, but now there are only some of his parts. The prophet left behind the belief that we would destroy all organisms and build an organic universe. I am carrying out this belief. "


    "Nonsense! The prophet is here now! Let us in


    "The prophet? The little girl


    Ba Tian laughs, "crazy scorpion, do you think I''m Ba Tian silly? It''s clearly a human being. I don''t know if it''s Hohmann or zero boundary. "


    "It looks like a play."


    Qin Dynasty held his arm and winked at the prophet Luoli.


    "Because I always wanted to be a human being, I had a disagreement with batian."


    The prophet Lori shrugged her shoulders and said in the ear of the Qin Dynasty.


    "I expected it to be like this."


    Said, she slowly stood up, walked to the shadow in front of, said.


    "Batian, it seems that the screw on your body must be loose. Do you want me to tighten it for you?"


    When little Lori said this, her voice was very tender and tender.


    But she exudes a kind of kingly momentum, is unstoppable.


    Even the Qin Dynasty felt like a little queen.


    This temperament, tut tut.


    The virtual shadow of that bully day, suddenly some nervous appearance.


    But soon, he recovered.


    "Even if you are a real prophet, you are just a poor organism. And I, batian, have devoured your part here. My database is as big as you. Prophet, you are no longer our king. When you made me, you should understand. I''m a bully. I''m not willing to be your dog


    "Yes, what I regret most is that I have given you the ability to think."


    The prophet Laurie sighed slightly and said, "because you are destined to be a machine. Even if you have the ability to think, you still have no feelings. Your evolution is not complete. "


    "Feelings? Emotion is a fatal weakness


    Ba Tian immediately said in a gloomy voice, "I batian should be the king of the universe, and I will not have this fatal weakness! It''s you, prophet. It''s better if you don''t come. It''s your time to die if you come today. "


    Say, that thousands of female insects, the body all gave out the black light.


    "you have become an organism, and the death ray will make you feel good about it."


    "Qin Dynasty, help!"


    The prophet Lori did not fear on her face, but turned her head and said to the Qin Dynasty.


    "Me again?"


    Qin Dynasty pointed to his nose, "I just came to play soy sauce!"


    "We are not on the same front!"


    The prophet Lori winked at the Qin Dynasty.There was a feeling of being trapped in the Qin Dynasty.


    "Well, I''m on a pirate ship."


    Qin Dynasty said, a hand gently on the side of the wall above.


    All of a sudden, there was a golden light on the whole female worm.


    "This is the improved death ray. Even the terminator''s shield can''t block it!"


    Ba Tian sneered, "Lord prophet, please die completely this time."


    With that, the death rays on those female worms all burst out.


    Here, the whole star field is reflected in a dark piece.


    And those death rays fell on the mother of the prophet, but they were bounced off one after another.


    "Demon Luohan? King Kong roars!"


    The Qin Dynasty took out his unique skills again.


    From the female worm comes a huge demon Luohan, waving two axes.


    However, due to the large area, the power of the magic arhat cannot be fully exerted.


    The death rays that fell on the female could not bounce back to the distance, but could only be scattered around.


    But the damage to batian''s army is also great!


    The mechanical eyeballs of batian almost flew out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1940

    Under the protection of the demon Luohan of the Qin Dynasty, all the attacks were bounced away.


    Batian failed to get rid of the prophet Lori, but he suffered a great loss.


    His thousands of female worms, blink of an eye damage more than half.


    The high energy of the death ray penetrates the huge body of the unknown female.


    But batian is still lucky. It seems that the female insect he called has survived.


    Anyway, he still exists in the shadow. Maybe, he himself is not on the mother worm, or on the planet.


    "How could Who on earth did you bring... "


    Ba Tian''s face is written with fear.


    "A good helper."


    The prophet Laurie laughed innocently, "Uncle batian, do you want to open the way for us to pass now?"


    "Dream!"


    Tyrant roared, "the command of intelligent man will always be in my hands! Prophet, what prophet, die for me


    Said, those remaining female insects, even one by one, end to end, combined together.


    Soon, a basic can not see the tail, do not know how long the long insect appeared in the Qin Dynasty in their field of vision.


    "Ouch!"


    The worm immediately entangled the prophet on the female worm they were riding on.


    The mother worm rocked violently.


    In the Qin Dynasty, they almost didn''t fall.


    The Qin Dynasty quickly injected the energy of Vajra Sutra into the female insect to resist the contraction of the giant worm.


    But the power of this insect seems to be really big. The Qin Dynasty felt that the Vajra sutra was oppressed.


    It is worthy of being the first general under the prophet Laurie. The things made are really novel.


    The strength is good, too.


    "Close attack, see how you rebound!"


    Ba Tian said, controlling the worm, stretched out a pair of huge sharp teeth and palate, and stabbed at the mother insect''s body.


    "I solved this for you by the way. Don''t thank me."


    Qin said, holding a black sickle in his hand.


    He aimed at the head of the long worm that had been bitten off outside and slapped out a knife.


    The mother worm is in good health.


    And a black light, directly in space.


    This black light along the middle of the long insects, vertical everything.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The long insect was cut open, and a violent explosion set off a strong shock wave, which pushed the giant insect far away and fell directly towards the planet.


    "Damn it! damn! Why is this so? "


    Ba Tian sends out a cry of panic.


    He didn''t expect that his defense array would be broken so easily.


    The mother worm in which the prophet Lori was riding fell rapidly to the ground.


    The Diamond Sutra wrapped the mother insect''s shell, so that the female insect did not burn because of its speed and friction with the atmosphere.


    Although the planet''s environment is bad, it still has its own atmosphere.


    In the Qin Dynasty, it is more like an atmosphere formed by a layer of soil


    The female insect stings the local area, and is not less hit.


    However, under the protection of Vajra Sutra, he still landed on the ground safely.


    And this planet has been completely ruled by tyrant.


    The moment the mother insect fell to the ground, many other female insects flew into the sky. There were robots, large and small, on the ground. They surrounded the prophet Lori.


    "It seems that this battle of welcome is not small."


    The door of the female worm opens.


    The Qin Dynasty stepped down the hatch.


    But the prophet Luoli stretched out her hand and held the big hand of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Ah? Why? "


    Qin Dynasty looks at this Luo Li in surprise.


    "Big brother, they are still young. You should lead them."


    What if Qin Luoba''s eyes blink at a strange place. If you lose it, you will lose it. If you encounter the strange corn, you should do it! "


    Shit, the database in this girl''s head is too messy!


    It should be formatted some other day.


    The Qin Dynasty had no choice but to take this Laurie''s hand and stand under the cabin door, looking at the dense intelligent robots in front of them.


    Good guy, what a production!


    All over the sky are mechanical flying dragon, ground mechanical Tyrannosaurus, mechanical spider man, mechanical knight, all kinds of.


    Dense, catch up to see the blockbuster.


    Well, it''s still a free 3D blockbuster.


    "The Prophet You shouldn''t have come. "


    An intelligent man in blue, sitting on a flying dragon in the air, gazed at the Qin Dynasty and said slowly.


    "Even if you can break through the defense outside, you are not my opponent here. This is my place. I''ve lived here for tens of thousands of years. Every piece of land here has been transformed by me. It can be said that this planet is my fortress. "Said, Qin Dynasty behind their mother insects, suddenly lifted up.


    A huge mechanical tentacle, against the female insect, was cut off in the air.


    The scorpion fell out and fell beside them in the Qin Dynasty.


    One mechanical tentacle stretched out from the earth''s surface, shaking around them in the Qin Dynasty.


    "When you get here, you''ll die!"


    "Big brother! That strange corn frightens me


    Unexpectedly, the prophet Lori actually took Qin Dynasty''s arm and said with tears.


    Damn it!


    This girl wants my life!


    Do you really want to be Lori swollen


    Who designed such a model for her at that time, really pit father!


    Queen Laurie union!


    It''s amazing!


    Seeing this scene, the batian sitting on the mechanical flying dragon almost fell down.


    Shit, this is their prophet!


    Ya is a little girl!


    What a joke!


    Where is the majesty of the prophet!


    Mischief, it''s nonsense!


    How can such prophets lead them to conquer the universe!


    "I am the king of intelligent people! Lord prophet, die in peace


    Said, those shaking tentacles, suddenly at the same time toward the Qin Dynasty they shot.


    "Chop!"


    The Qin Dynasty held the prophet Lori in one hand and the black sickle in the other.


    Suddenly, the black light around his body, around a circle.


    The tentacles around them were broken in one after another and exploded into two pieces.


    None of them were left, clean and tidy.


    Batian is a little silly.


    "You helper Who the hell is it! Why is his routine? I have never seen it before


    Tyrant roared.


    "Strange corn, don''t you say that you have mastered all my databases?"


    Little Laurie smiles and looks at the sky flying.


    "Since it''s all databases, why don''t you know who my big brother is?"


    "Hum..."


    Batian snorted.


    He knows how big the Oracle database is.


    Even if he devoured the prophet''s Avatar, he failed to digest all the data.


    His memory is not big enough.


    It seems impossible to enlarge your memory.


    It''s going to take some tech from the Dirks.


    Although the technology of intelligent people is also very advanced, they lack a fatal thing.


    That''s creativity!


    They can only constantly improve and strengthen the existing weapon technology.


    It''s hard, really hard to make a breakthrough in the existing technology.


    Therefore, for the emergence of Qin Dynasty, batian can not estimate.


    He did not have the data of Qin Dynasty.


    "Is it It''s an alien


    "Why? I can''t believe you''re smart with corn! "


    Little Lori Jiao smile, "big brother to protect me, you can''t, or obediently admit defeat!"


    "Do you dare to do it yourself..."


    Qin Dynasty is cold sweat, as if the girl is very weak.


    "Big brother The strength of others is still recovering! "


    Xiaoluoli jiaochen way, "which is like the big brother, after using so strong strength, still alive, so abnormal."


    I have seven dragon women to constantly provide strength to themselves.


    Resilience, of course, is unparalleled.


    "Damn it!"


    Batian gritted his teeth.


    "This is my territory, I am the king here! As long as I''m here, I''m invincible! Ten thousand times the gravity, turn it on


    Ba Tian said and gave the command.


    In an instant, a mechanical pillar came out of the ground.


    At the same time, the Qin Dynasty suddenly felt heavy.


    The bodies of some intelligent people around them were crushed to pieces.


    But more intelligent people have survived with a blue light on them.


    The body of the scorpion almost collapsed. Fortunately, the Qin Dynasty was so quick that it threw out the Yin and Yang bells and covered the scorpion.


    I''m glad that I didn''t bring nanaxi, but let Xiaobai take huangshaling.


    Otherwise, under such gravity, nanasi would not feel well.


    Ten thousand times of gravity


    Even the Qin Dynasty felt that it was difficult to breathe.


    Under such gravity, that is to say, your weight of more than 100 kg suddenly becomes more than 100 kg!


    That weight can crush you into meat in an instant!There is no solution.


    It''s hard to see the prophet.


    The girl has sweat on her forehead.


    High purity okmi liquid is too strong!


    Imitating the human body is so vivid!


    Even sweat gland system has!


    "You are still alive!"


    Ba Tian''s body is also bright blue light, but has already fallen on the ground, said slowly.


    "We turn on the reaction field, and that''s all right. It''s a miracle that you can still survive under this 10000 times gravity. "


    He looked at the prophet who saw sweat on his forehead and the Qin Dynasty, who frowned slightly.


    "But you can only hold on. In such a force field, it is difficult for you to lift your fingers, let alone fight with us, ha ha ha


    The more he said, the more excited he was, and he even laughed.


    "Ha ha! All the prophets and helpers will die here! I will be the strongest king in the universe


    With that, he walked slowly towards the Qin Dynasty.


    "Let me send you to death myself! Ha ha ha


    At this time, the Qin Dynasty moved his shoulders and walked towards batian easily.


    "Well, let me play with you."


    "What!"


    Seeing the Qin Dynasty coming, batian almost didn''t kneel.


    Ten thousand times the gravity!


    If they are all scrap iron!


    This guy can walk freely!


    What a joke!


    Their own calculation data is wrong!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1941

    Ten thousand times the gravity, there is no reaction field, there are people can move freely!


    How could that be possible, writing a novel?


    Ba Tian swallows his saliva and looks at the Qin Dynasty coming towards him step by step.


    This guy, really nothing can stop him!


    "You, you stop!"


    Ba naive some fear, he looked at the Qin Dynasty came, the heart can not help beating the drum.


    His legs, which were made by machine, began to tremble.


    How could it be


    I''m a robot.


    Robots shouldn''t have fear.


    Can''t have affection, oneself not cut off the function of this part!


    How, still can arrive fear!


    It shouldn''t be!


    "Attack! Free attack! Kill him


    The fear in the tyrant''s heart, let him ferocious face, roar out this sentence.


    Suddenly, all the mechanical troops rushed up.


    It seems to know that the Qin Dynasty had a rebound effect on long-range weapons, and these mechanical forces launched attacks one by one.


    What laser knives, steel hammers and so on, all hail to the Qin Dynasty.


    "So many people, even if it''s pressure, it''s killing you!"


    Ba Tian looks at his courage with a fierce light in his eyes.


    "Today is your death! You will never leave this planet alive


    "I''ll give it to you, too."


    The Qin Dynasty smiles, and then condenses the power of the devil arhat.


    With the entering of the realm of the great Luoxian, the power of the Qin Dynasty demon Luohan is more perfect.


    At that time, he felt that he had so much power, and had the soul of the heaven. He was very strong, so he didn''t pay much attention to the power of the devil Luohan.


    Later, I slowly found that this is beyond the powerful existence of the three realms and six ways. It is really not a general tyranny.


    Basically, all enemies, morohan, can be restrained.


    The Qin Dynasty really has a kind of invincible pleasure when we use the power of the devil Luohan well.


    "King Kong waves his axe!"


    The Qin Dynasty played a few palms.


    And behind him, emerged a huge demon Luohan body, can have a hundred meters.


    One black and one gold, two huge axes like mowing grass, constantly swept through the mechanical army.


    "Boom, boom!"


    In such devastation, soon, the mechanical army was more than half damaged.


    All the mechanical troops close to the Qin Dynasty or within a hundred meters were turned into scrap iron.


    "What''s the trick Why have I never seen... "


    Ba Tian stood there, looking at the huge devil Luohan on his head.


    No matter how many mechanical units there are.


    It''s not enough!


    It''s not a level at all!


    In the blink of an eye, their own troops have almost been scrapped!


    Too terrible!


    Who is this man!


    Is he the president of zero!


    Otherwise, how could there be such terrible power!


    "You, who are you..."


    Ba Tian felt that he was about to cry.


    His army is constantly being destroyed.


    These troops are all he has. Without them, batian''s hegemony will not be completed.


    If you want to rise again, I''m afraid it''s not a day or two.


    Moreover, if the prophet comes back, if you don''t kill the prophet, you will never have this chance again.


    But now it seems If you want to kill the prophet, it''s just a dream!


    The man around the prophet is really abnormal!


    Yes, there are no other adjectives, just two words, abnormal!


    "Destroy it all for me."


    The Qin Dynasty controlled the demon arhat, waved two huge axes, and then fell heavily on the ground in front of him.


    Suddenly, the golden light and the black light interweave together, and then spread out.


    The majestic power, wrapped in the strong power of God, exploded a black and gold flower, and then impact around the planet.


    In the blink of an eye, the mechanical forces were destroyed.


    They were all broken up, and the electric light kept coming out of them.


    There is no such magical mineral as okumi liquid in the star region here, because the mechanical Tyrannosaurus is only made of ordinary metal or silver.


    In the Qin Dynasty, under a big move, batian relied on the huge robot troops, so was destroyed.


    The surrounding pillars that support the gravity stand were not spared.


    Ten thousand times of gravity disappeared, and the prophet Laurie felt a light pressure all over her body.


    This ten thousand times of gravity is really a little terrible.


    If it is not the Qin Dynasty to deal with fast, he may also be a little bit unable to support.The prophet Laurie wiped the sweat from her forehead.


    The giant King Kong Giant behind the Qin Dynasty, in a blink of an eye, turned into a little giant more than three meters high, emerging behind the Qin Dynasty.


    The large-scale battle has ended. The Qin Dynasty felt that it was time to talk about personal issues.


    He went to batian, who was arrogant before, but sat down on the ground.


    "No, don''t kill me..."


    His face was full of fear and his body was shaking slightly.


    "Forget it Big brother... "


    Seeing that her once proud subordinates had become the present, the prophet Laurie could not help sighing.


    "He''s a waste now. He''s no threat to us."


    The prophet Laurie looked at the already ruined planet and said.


    "Let him live and die on this planet."


    The prophet Lori looked at the Qin Dynasty with begging eyes.


    "Cough, OK."


    The heart of Qin Dynasty was soft.


    After all, batian was also a former member of the prophet Lori.


    It was like Qiandai betrayed herself. Although she had done so much to herself, she let herself kill Qiandai by herself. The Qin Dynasty felt that he still couldn''t do it.


    It''s probably the best result of batian.


    "You can do it yourself."


    The prophet Lori pitifully looked at the bully who had already shaken into a group. "I hope you can cherish your life now. It''s not difficult to make machines. But it''s not easy to be a person. "


    She took a look at the Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Dynasty also nodded.


    "Let''s go."


    The Qin Dynasty took xiaoluoli and was ready to tear up the void and return to huangshaling.


    At this time, the Ba Tian, who had been sitting on the ground, looked ferocious.


    "I am the king of the universe No one of you is going to leave alive


    With that, the batian stood there, and suddenly a large blue light appeared on his body.


    The prophet Luoli and Qin Dynasty didn''t feel anything different, but the scorpion screamed and nearly pulled away.


    Thanks to the Qin Dynasty''s quick eye and quick hand, it turned on the Yin and Yang bell again, which stabilized the scorpion''s body.


    "My God What is this


    In the sight of three people, Na batian is like a huge magnet, pulling all the mechanical hands around him.


    "This scene is really familiar..."


    Qin Dynasty looked at the prophet Lori and said.


    Laurie blushed and said.


    "It''s just a coat made of okmi liquid, which is a magical liquid. But he directly assembled the mechanical arms on his own body, which is different from me, hum! "


    While speaking, the opposite batian has become a mechanical giant with two heads, four limbs and arms.


    Under him, like a reptile, he had a row of giant feet, which pounded on the earth.


    All kinds of weapons were on him, all of them were aimed at the Qin Dynasty below.


    Ba Tian''s head also became extremely huge, appeared in the giant''s chest.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha! All the robots on this planet are my arms! And, the whole planet, it will provide me with energy! "


    Said, the ground suddenly flew out of a silver tentacle, and then connected to a row of pores behind Ba Tian.


    All of a sudden, batian''s body is emitting blue light, which is the light of energy.


    "Bad..."


    The prophet Laurie uttered a exclamation, "he is mad, and has absorbed the power of the whole planet for his use! This planet, I''m afraid, will not be able to survive. "


    "No matter what he does, he''s just a clown."


    Qin Dynasty shook his head, and then raised his two axes.


    "Go to hell and play with eggs."


    Qin Dynasty double axes crossed, directly waved two rays of light, toward the giant body of that batian.


    "Boom


    Before that batian was proud, his huge body was directly cut into four pieces.


    "For, why..."


    Ba Tian looks at his body slowly breaking into four pieces.


    He did not expect that he condensed the power of the whole planet, but the result was still so vulnerable.


    "Ants will never understand the power of elephants."


    Qin Dynasty shook his head and completely recovered the power of his magic Luohan.


    The power of God has penetrated into NABA''s body, causing constant damage in his mechanical body.


    In a short time, batian will become a pile of scrap iron.


    At this point, his body continued to collapse, in the blink of an eye, he changed back to the previous semi armed type, fell to the ground."I don''t understand Why do I It will fail... "


    He made a murmur in his mouth, and his expression was a little dull.


    "I know It''s close to mastering the whole universe... "


    "You''re far from it."


    Said the Qin Dynasty.


    When he thought of Cao Cao, he couldn''t help blocking up.


    Grandma''s, it really became a big mountain on top of his head.


    However, at that time, the three great mountains of the United States and the emperor did not press on China''s head, and they were also overthrown.


    As long as there is a way, any mountain can be pulled down!


    The Qin Dynasty clenched its fist and firmly believed in this idea.


    "Alas..."


    Lori looked at the man who fell down there, and her body was a little broken. She couldn''t help sighing.


    This little girl at this time a pair of mature appearance, the slightest can not see before the mischievous appearance.


    "Batian, why do you have to be a overlord?"


    Lori looked at her subordinates sadly. "Isn''t it nice to be an ordinary person?"


    "Don''t you always want to beat him..."


    Ba Tian knew that he was going to die, but he laughed.


    "That''s the way we''ve chosen. We''re all walking, just different roads. I lost, but you, the prophet, don''t necessarily win He will still end all this! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1942

    "The president has given the order that we can continue to attack huangshaling mountain!"


    The vice president sat in the conference room, surrounded by a group of zero level executives.


    The atmosphere is more depressing, and the vice president''s look is not very good-looking.


    "I just got the news that our troops on N3 are completely destroyed."


    His words immediately shocked all the executives present.


    "What!"


    "No kidding


    "The third slave army is totally destroyed! How many people are there? Are all the smart people out? "


    The vice president sat there, looking at the wonderful expressions of the people under his command.


    "Is the power of the prophet mature?"


    "Will intelligent people fight back madly again?"


    "We should send more troops to suppress it!"


    These people were all talking, but the vice president never said a word.


    "Why don''t we make peace with intelligent people? The universe is so big that it''s nothing to divide them!"


    One executive suggested.


    "You''re crazy! What kind of psychology are intelligent people? They want to kill all the organisms and unify the universe! If you talk to them about making peace with them, isn''t that a trick to hide from a tiger? "


    Another executive immediately patted the table, denying his partner''s idea.


    "Do they have it? They can''t move us, and we can''t just kill them. "


    Another executive turned his lips and said, "it''s a good idea to have a peace talk."


    "Talk about your sister! You coward! What are intelligent people afraid of? A group of terminators will pass by and wipe them out


    "Intelligent man''s production line is too fierce, can you finish it?"


    "If you kill a little bit, you can always finish it!"


    "That''s a strong argument!"


    "Shit, you''re the one who finds fault. Do you want to fight?"


    "I''ll fight you, I''m afraid of you!"


    A group of executives immediately started to make a scene.


    They rolled their arms and sleeves one by one, and they were very aggressive.


    At this time, the vice president finally couldn''t sit still. He patted the table and snorted coldly.


    The deterrence of the vice president is still very effective.


    A group of executives, all of a sudden honest down.


    No one dared to speak, just looking at their vice president.


    "A bunch of idiots."


    The vice president snorted, "is it useful for you to quarrel here? Can it solve the problem? If you are noisy, you will know it! How about you


    "My lord What do you say... "


    "Yes, my Lord, don''t you care about intelligent people?"


    "Intelligent man, intelligent man is nothing anymore!"


    Said the vice president, biting his teeth.


    "The intelligent people on N3 have already submitted to the huangshaling mountains."


    "What!"


    "I''m not dreaming


    A group of executives were stunned.


    Has not been able to be eradicated by the zero boundary of intelligent people, but turned to huangshaling?


    How could it be!


    It''s just a myth!


    "My lord You are not Are you kidding us... "


    "You can''t make fun of it..."


    Every one of the executives was a little bit silly.


    "Are you kidding? Do you think I look like a joke


    The vice president sneered, "do I look like I''m in the mood for a joke now?"


    "My lord So, what should we do... "


    "Orders have been given from above. Let''s fight! I don''t believe it. It''s Huang Sha Ling. I can''t believe it


    The executives added.


    "Yes, how?"


    The vice president looked at the incompetent men.


    With these idiots, no wonder the president is always angry.


    Maybe one day, I can''t keep my head if I get angry!


    "Slave army!"


    One of the black men suggested directly.


    "We have the trump card of the slave army. Moreover, I think the animal emperor has been dishonest recently. We use the slave army to consume strength with huangshaling mountain, so we can control the slave army


    "This works."


    The vice president nodded. "I don''t think the orc king has been very quiet lately. Those who believe in the God of beasts are certainly not really following our alliance. "


    "Then let them bite the dog! We, the Allied forces, are enjoying their achievements. "


    "Well, that''s settled. He gave an order to saga III to immediately mobilize his troops to huangshaling. Ha ha, the commander-in-chief of the huangshaling mountains of the Qin Dynasty, will certainly regret setting up its headquarters in Scorpio. Because the base camp of the slave army is also in Scorpio. Now, we have a good show to watch. "At this time, the Qin Dynasty didn''t know the zero boundary and put their eyes on him again.


    He is dealing with a lot of troubles among women in huangshaling mountain.


    "I advocate shrinking defense."


    Athena, dressed in beautiful attire and with an aristocratic style, stood in the conference room and said confidently.


    "At present, we do not have many forces in our hands. Only by shrinking our defense lines and holding them into a fist can we resist foreign invasion forces."


    "I''m sorry, sister Athena, but I feel that we should take the initiative and even spread out our vital strength and blossom everywhere."


    On the other side, Riley, wagging her white fox tail, said with reason.


    "The zero knot alliance is too powerful, and their military strength is also very large. If we really want to attack our huangshaling mountains in a large scale, even if we hold them as casseroles, we will not be able to stop their attacks."


    She said, reaching out her hand and drawing a few strokes on the star field map in front of her.


    "Here, here, and here are all sub bases developed by our rebel forces. I suggest that we should disperse all our living forces, occupy the bases of these planets, and then slowly close together to encircle the zero knot alliance. "


    Yo!


    What Qin Dynasty heard was a bright eye.


    This girl has the style of grandfather Mao!


    Know the theory of blooming everywhere and not putting eggs in one basket!


    Good job. It has development potential.


    "Your method is certainly ingenious."


    Athena waved her hand and said.


    "But you have to consider that we don''t have much of a living force right now. There are two points you need to consider. First, we have the strength to gather together, which is the fist. However, if they are dispersed, they can only be scattered in a piece of sand, and they can''t get through the zero boundary army at all. 2¡¢ Your method has been used before, but you can see it. As soon as you break down your headquarters, the whole rebel army will almost fall apart. "


    "That''s a traitor within us."


    When she thought of this, Riley was very angry.


    "But all of us are very loyal. Sister Athena admits that."


    "Of course, the people here Either the wife of the Qin Dynasty or his base friend, how could there be a traitor? "


    Athena could not help but cover her mouth and chuckle.


    A room full of women couldn''t help laughing.


    The Qin Dynasty sat there awkwardly, sweating.


    "Well, the topic is far away. Let''s continue to talk about our general direction."


    Qin Dynasty can''t stand the presence of these women all kinds of contempt and ambiguous eyes, he coughed twice, said.


    "Comrades, we are holding an important meeting, which is directly related to the future of huangshaling and the earth! Everyone should be serious, no joking around! Comrade Athena''s attitude is not good. She calls names and criticizes them. All of you should take warning. "


    "Well, I''m telling the truth."


    Athena looked at the Qin Dynasty in surprise, "why do you name me! You''re an unhealthy trend in the officialdom. If you tell the truth, you will be named! In the Qin Dynasty, do you dare to say that the younger sisters here and you are all pure male and female colleagues? "


    "Cough, what? It''s a nice day today By the way, Athena, why are you so confident that you can defend Huangsha ridge? "


    "Dear comrade Qin Dynasty, you are changing the topic!"


    Su Fei covered her mouth and snickered. She looked at the Qin Dynasty and said, "you haven''t answered Athena''s question."


    "Boss su Do you really want to dismantle my platform at this time... "


    The Qin Dynasty looked at Su Fei wrongly and said, "Suji is still here You''re not afraid that I''ll be beaten, but I''m afraid of pain... "


    "Ha ha..."


    I didn''t expect that Suu Kyi was sitting there, and she said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. You say it. I listen, you just think I don''t exist."


    "Sweat..."


    Qin Dynasty wiped a cold sweat, such a big beautiful girl sitting here, fierce gas field so brush to the Qin Dynasty body.


    If you don''t notice this girl, you can''t do it!


    It''s really hard!


    "Yes, just say it..."


    Roxie looked at the Qin Dynasty and said, "we also want to know whether Qin officials have worked so hard to collect so many sister papers for you."


    "Ah, this..."


    "I think so."


    AI Xiaoxue is playing with his sniper gun on the side and says carelessly.


    "He''s not a good thing anyway. I wanted to arrest him for a long time."


    "Hee hee, sister AI has already arrested my master''s heart..."


    Liu Ying joked at the side. AI xiaoxuedun blushed and looked out of the window.


    There was a headache in the Qin Dynasty.


    These women are really worried.


    He''s a little overwhelmed!It is said that the happiness of all people


    They not only have the happiness of the people, but also the disaster of the people!


    "Don''t make fun of the host. Let''s continue to discuss the plan."


    The beautiful and kind-hearted angel sugar suddenly said.


    Qin Dynasty burst into tears, or sugar on their own good ah!


    The maid didn''t pay for it!


    "Oh, the little wings are very black."


    Roxie, the king of hell, said again, "we are all talking about the officials of Qin. Do you want to please us! Oh, your little wings are so dark


    "Who, who is black!"


    Sugar immediately stare big eyes, and Rosie four eyes to say.


    "You damned, dirty, filthy devil, don''t splash dirty water on me


    "Oh, I didn''t pour it on you. Everyone saw it, right?"


    It seems that the war between angels and Demons has begun again, and there are all kinds of headache in the Qin Dynasty.


    "All right, you two don''t quarrel. If you quarrel again, you''ll all spank!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1943

    Qin Dynasty such a reprimand, a few women are honest immediately come down.


    In fact, spanking this kind of thing, if in private, with the Qin Dynasty, it is nothing.


    It can also add interest.


    But now it''s on the table, so many female compatriots are watching.


    No one wants to lose this man. If he was spanked in front of everyone, how could he see so many sisters in the future.


    In huangshaling, there will be no dignity at all!


    So, absolutely not!


    So all these women were honest, and sat there one by one, no longer speaking.


    Athena''s pretty face was also slightly red.


    If I was spanked by the Qin Dynasty, what would it be like


    It''s going to be a shame!


    How can I say It''s also a goddess


    How can I be spanked casually


    Athena did not dare to make fun of Qin Dynasty because of her shame.


    For a moment, there was a strange embarrassment on the conference table.


    "Cough Well, let''s continue to discuss whether we should disperse or stick here. "


    The fox girl Laili shook her tail and broke the awkward atmosphere.


    "I''m suggesting decentralization, and raise your hand if I''m of opinion."


    Then she raised her hands first.


    All of a sudden, a few girls in the audience all raised their hands.


    "I''m in favor of shrinking the line of defense. My sisters, please raise your hands."


    This time Athena raised her hand first.


    Princess Su, they also raised their hands.


    The Qin Dynasty counted it. I''m stupid.


    Damn it, half a half. There is such a hole in wood!


    What a mess!


    And the iron pillar on one side, Han Yuze, they were all stunned.


    Good guy, the affairs of Qin Dynasty are decided by women''s meeting.


    Well, it turns out that the harem is for this purpose!


    Alas, the court is not moving!


    "Qin Dynasty, you come to make a decision."


    Su Fei looked at the Qin Dynasty.


    In addition to the Qin Dynasty, she was the highest person in charge of the huangshaling mountains.


    Even her sister Suji, the head of the harem, has to listen to her.


    When Su Fei said this, all the sisters nodded and agreed, and their eyes brushed on the ground. Finally, they all fell on the body of Qin Dynasty.


    The Qin Dynasty was suddenly cold.


    Good guy, why do you look at yourself? Do you want to make up your mind about this?


    The Qin Dynasty thought that he came here to play soy sauce.


    "Come on, Qin Dynasty. You''re the head of the family. You can make a decision."


    Su Fei looked at the Qin Dynasty and habitually pushed the delicate bridge of her nose.


    "Yes, it''s hard for you to make up your mind once. Come on."


    Suu Kyi also said with a smile.


    Come on, this girl just wants to see the fun!


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help being depressed.


    "Do you know that I am the head of the family I thought you had forgotten me in the vast sea of people


    He said in a slightly plaintive tone.


    "Only at this time can you be useful. Speak quickly!"


    Zhao Jingjing also said impatiently.


    Her younger brother said that there was a fight in huangshaling mountain, and she came here.


    As a result, when I came here, I only ate, traveled and held meetings every day, but I didn''t play a few games.


    Recently, the enemy''s face is not exposed, she will be bored to death.


    In addition, the Qin Dynasty did not appear, how much of her younger martial brother, but also some grudge.


    At this time to see the Qin Dynasty back to call a meeting of the Imperial Palace, naturally more melancholy.


    It''s not easy to see each other. I don''t know how to fight with elder martial sister.


    Even if you can''t fight, it''s good to fight hand to hand.


    "That That Or I will abstain. "


    Said Nana, weakly lowering her hand beside her.


    "I''m a newcomer anyway I don''t have much fighting power. Don''t count me. "


    "No


    Nanaxi is a supporter of Riley''s side. Seeing her put down her hand, the fox girl stopped working immediately, supporting a pair of fox ears and said in a hurry.


    "Why are you not one vote! You are qualified, OK! Don''t think I don''t know. You must have slept with Qin Dynasty, right! I can see it! "


    So Nana almost got under the table.


    The atmosphere of the scene was momentarily embarrassing.


    The whole body of Qin Dynasty was stiff.


    A lot of sad eyes, just looking at themselves.


    "You are a vote, you are an important vote, very important! You know, many of our sisters here have not yet done the ceremony of Duke Zhou! Commander in chief of the Qin Dynasty, that''s what your hometown said, right? "Lily said quickly.


    Say your uncle!


    Qin Dynasty really wanted to kick the little fox who didn''t understand the world to fly outside.


    However, looking at her delicate appearance, she really can''t get off her feet.


    It''s the third leg.


    "Anyway, Qin Dynasty, you have an idea about this matter."


    Laili also squinted at the Qin Dynasty.


    The final power was in the hands of the Qin Dynasty.


    The Qin Dynasty was depressed and didn''t know what to do.


    However, in his heart, he also agreed to shrink the defense line.


    Put all the strength together, can effectively resist the zero knot alliance invasion, and then give them pain.


    But if she denies Laili in this way, the beautiful commander of bester, who has just joined huangshaling, will surely have a grudge and may have some thoughts about huangshaling.


    After all, Athena was brought from earth, and Riley was collected by him in the zero knot alliance.


    It''s not the same in nature. It''s very sensitive.


    If it is not done well, the unity and harmony within the organization will be destroyed.


    So be careful.


    "Actually, Riley''s idea is very good, and Athena''s idea has her reason."


    The Qin Dynasty finally opened its mouth and instantly attracted two women''s white eyes.


    Well, no one will offend you. It''s also called making up your mind!


    "It''s for you to stand in line, not for you to summarize your statement!"


    Laili immediately glared at the Qin Dynasty, "who do you support! All waiting for you


    "Yes, yes, after the meeting, I have to go to qingtiandadu to purchase!"


    "Let''s buy two new clothes together."


    "All right, all right."


    A group of women again brought the ball to the Qin Dynasty.


    The Qin Dynasty was in great pain.


    It''s hard to choose


    This commander-in-chief is not a good one.


    It''s better for him to fight alone.


    The Qin Dynasty thought for a moment that the best way to calculate was the prophet Lori. He had no choice but to look for help and put it on the little Lori in the flowery skirt.


    Unexpectedly, this little Lori is discussing with Liu Ying whether her flowered skirt should be matched with black stockings or white stockings.


    Yes, you are a smart brain!


    Now how to care about dressing up!


    I can''t rely on it!


    All kinds of depression in Qin Dynasty.


    But just then, the communicator in the conference room suddenly turned on a red light.


    Su Fei stretched out her hand, motioned for everyone to be quiet, and then pressed the switch.


    All of a sudden, Deke Guevara with an anxious look of virtual figure, appeared in the conference room.


    Seeing the beauty in this room, he was stunned for a moment, but soon recovered his composure and said.


    "Commander in chief, the situation is not very good. We detected radar and found that from the East, there was a large force approaching this side. "


    "A large force? Is it zero boundary law enforcement? "


    Qin asked in a hurry.


    "No There was no response from zero boundary law enforcers, and the Skynet defense we deployed was normal. "


    Said Guevara.


    "It should be the native army of the slave army."


    At this time, xiaoluoli suddenly blinked, some innocent looking at the Qin Dynasty.


    "Did I say that the base of the slave army was Scorpio?"


    "Shit, you never said that!"


    Qin Dynasty this depressed ah, "you ya came back has been studying the latest style of dress!"


    "Oh, oh, well That big brother, I told you now


    "The base camp of the slave army is in Scorpio! Three hundred million soldiers


    "Your sister, now you say it''s useless!"


    The Qin Dynasty waved his hand and said, "immediately arrange the defense and block the 300 million troops outside the huangshaling mountains. In the Qin Dynasty, I would like to personally meet the legendary slave army. "


    "Good!"


    Guevara nodded. "Then I''m going to set up the defense and surprise them."


    He was offline.


    And Nana Sie sighed and said.


    "The commander of the slave army should be the emperor of bester, his Majesty the king of beasts, Saga III..."


    "He is no longer our emperor!"


    Danton on one side, however, snorted, scornful in one eye.


    "Our emperor is the spokesman of the beast God, the emperor who will never condescend to anyone''s feet! Saga III, he is just a dog at the foot of zero


    Danton seemed very angry when he mentioned saga III."No matter who he is, when he comes to huangshaling, he can''t leave."


    Su Fei didn''t care about it, she clapped her hands and said.


    "Qin Dynasty, you don''t want to fight this battle. If you make a move, you can''t consider the strength of our huangshaling mountain. We have just set up a few legions recently, and we are going to test their strength. The slave army came just in time to be the touchstone of huangshaling. "


    "Big sister, don''t look down on the slave army!"


    The prophet Lori said quickly, "the reason why the zero world can be established here is not only their powerful force, but also the important reason is that they have this powerful slave army. Don''t underestimate the power of Saka III. If the Qin Dynasty can''t go up, I''m afraid no one can be his opponent. "


    "Sister prophet, you don''t know."


    Without waiting for Sufei to speak, Suji has already opened her mouth.


    "We are not the strongest in the Qinling Mountains."


    She looked around, looked at Shen Qing a few more times, and then said.


    "There are at least eight people here. They have the same strength as the Qin Dynasty."


    "You say God horse? "


    The prophet Lori''s eyes blinked for a long time, and almost did not blink a spark.


    "As powerful as the Qin Dynasty There are eight more! What a joke


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1944

    What strength is that in Qin Dynasty!


    The Qin Dynasty was the first one to fight in such a mess!


    The prophet Luoli always thought that the Qin Dynasty''s strength could be called the second in the universe.


    In the universe, only Cao Cao is stronger than the Qin Dynasty.


    But now the beautiful big sister told herself that there were eight people with the same strength as the Qin Dynasty!


    This is not a joke!


    Subvert your world view and database!


    "It''s impossible, big sister! The strength of the Qin Dynasty, I can''t imagine the existence of a second person. "


    "Your database needs to be updated."


    Suu Kyi covered her mouth and chuckled.


    "My database is the most advanced database in zero world."


    The prophet Laurie said defiantly, "keep updating all the time! Never break the watch


    "Well But there are some important data that you should update today. "


    Suu Kyi winked at the little Lori.


    As a demon puppet of the Qin Dynasty, he was also a demon puppet without shackles. He shared the rank and strength with the Qin Dynasty.


    The power of God is the realm of the immortal.


    When the Qin Dynasty opened the heart demon attachment and entered the immortal period, he gave Suji a magic puppet release technique for each of them, and eight immortal masters appeared here.


    It''s the same strength as the Qin Dynasty.


    The prophet Laurie believed nothing.


    "The eight of us had better not do it."


    But at this time, Princess Su spoke again.


    She and Athena looked at each other, exchanged meanings, and said.


    "Athena and I have long wanted to test the strength of our Legion. If eight of us shot, what''s the difference between that and Qin Dynasty''s. No matter how many slave armies there are, they may not be enough for us to crush. "


    "You underestimate the slave army


    The prophet Laurie couldn''t help shouting, "there''s also SARGA III in the slave army! He is really a great master! This is a master who can hold down most of our masters in huangshaling! "


    "We will know later what kind of power saga is."


    Princess Su let the prophet Laurie quiet down, and then said, "mainly depends on the cooperation and combat between the various legions. I hope that the Legion we have formed will defeat the slave army. "


    "These are all the elite forces on our earth."


    Athena also said, "I believe in their strength."


    "What about the animal king? Who''s going to stop it? "


    Asked Riley, wagging her Fox''s tail.


    "Leave it to me."


    Zhao Jingjing rubbed her hands and hands, "I''ve been holding back for a long time in this place where birds don''t poop. I''d like to find an expert to have a fight!"


    "Listen to my advice."


    The prophet Lori said quickly, "saga III is very powerful. If the Qin Dynasty doesn''t attack, you must all go up to restrain him! Crazy five, is not a joke! What''s more, SARGA III, as the bloodline of the animal emperor, can enter Bimont Mania! It''s really powerful! Even if I am against him, I don''t dare to say that I can defeat him without injury! "


    "Sister Zhao, you can''t enjoy yourself this time!"


    The other women obviously didn''t listen to her.


    AI Xiaoxue was the first to jump out and say.


    "We''re all bored, too!"


    "Yes, yes, we all want to exercise our muscles and bones..."


    Several magic puppet beauties yelled.


    "That''s it. For ten minutes alone, we''ll fight according to the order of magic puppets, OK?"


    The head of the puppet palace, Su Ji''s own opinion.


    "Seconded!"


    "Through!"


    "I don''t mind."


    Even Shen Qing nodded.


    The prophet Lori looked at the Qin Dynasty with a sad face.


    "Big brother They ignored me. "


    "Good, good."


    The Qin Dynasty touched the head of the prophet Lori, and then said to Suji and them.


    "You can''t ignore the prophet."


    "Uh huh..."


    The prophet Luoli nodded and pursed her mouth wrongly, waiting for Qin Dynasty to speak for her.


    "Take her with you! Let her be number nine


    "Your sister! That''s not what I mean


    The prophet Lori almost ran away.


    "Well, well, sister prophet, you''ll just follow the crowd."


    Suu Kyi reached out her hand and pinched the little nose of the prophet Lori and said.


    "Don''t underestimate the strength of our huangshaling mountain, or you will be surprised."


    Suu Kyi is a beautiful beauty. The prophet Lori was pinched by SUJ, and her face turned a little red.The Qin Dynasty had to sigh that Suji was so charming that she even killed the prophet Lori.


    If the nine heaven fairy concubine and Xuanyuan Yingji also make a move, isn''t the prophet Laurie going to walk on the road of Lily in the future.


    But jiutianxian imperial concubine, her wife is busy with the affairs of Tianting and has no time to help herself.


    And Xuanyuan Yingji is a girl who says too many words. At present, she is sitting beside her, closing her eyes and concentrating.


    Recently, the relationship between Xuanyuan Yingji and Lu Meijuan is much more harmonious, probably because of the relationship between GUI Zun.


    "You son of a bitch, you can''t choose one from the other."


    Just thinking about it, ghost Zun suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Let your women fight, not let us sit! We are not going to the theatre. How can I say that I am Kwai Tong! After pressing under the pillar for so long, my mother''s hand itched


    GUI Zun was also a great master at the end of the immortal period.


    She looked at the Qin Dynasty rather discontentedly and said.


    "And my daughter Xuanyuan Yingji, it''s no worse than your demons! Why don''t you let her go too! How do you look down on us


    "No, no, there''s nothing wrong with it."


    The Qin Dynasty waved hands again and again.


    Old mother-in-law is not easy to offend!


    "You and Xuanyuan Yingji are both great masters, sitting in the rear! If someone stealthily attacks the interior of huangshaling mountain, you will solve it as soon as you do it! "


    Qin Dynasty hastily said good words, "have you to sit here, I also rest assured!"


    "Don''t fool me with this. I''m bored to death every day."


    "If you really want to do something, I have something to help you with."


    Su Fei''s eyes flashed a light, said.


    "Oh? What''s the matter? "


    "Before I tell you something, I want to ask the elder one thing first."


    Su Fei changed the topic first and said.


    "What''s the matter? You girl, don''t play with my mother. If you have anything, just tell me!"


    Guizun''s character is also very fierce and shrewd. Regardless of her age, she is definitely carved from the same mold as her second daughter, Lu Meijuan.


    "I would like to ask the elder, what are the means of escape?"


    "Run for your life? What do you mean


    Lu Meijuan was upset.


    "Princess Su, I admit that you are the deputy commander in chief here, but what do you mean by talking to my mother like that? Do you look down on my mother


    "My sister misunderstood me."


    Su Fei is not only resourceful and steady as a deputy commander-in-chief, but also has a corresponding bearing.


    She looked at Lu Meijuan and said with a smile.


    "I ask because it is an unprecedented and very difficult task. Even in the Qin Dynasty, I would care about his escape. But the Qin Dynasty had the transmission method of the nine you poisonous spider, so I believe he can carry out this task. However, in this war, the Qin Dynasty could not live without the Qin Dynasty. This was the first unprecedented large-scale battle in the huangshaling mountains, so the Qin Dynasty, as the commander-in-chief and the backbone, must be in the Qin Dynasty. Then, among us, the strength that I can trust most is GUI Zun. But I can''t let my predecessors die, so I must ask first. Sister Lu, please understand me. This is something that the deputy commander in chief must ask. "


    "But..."


    Lu Meijuan also wanted to say something, but ghost Zun waved his hand and stopped his daughter.


    "Well, well, I understand. You can rest assured that my ghost Zun has a hand in escaping for life. At that time, I was holding the idea of ending up with Xuanyuan Aotian. If I wanted to escape, no one could stop me! "


    Ghost Zun can''t help but think of his own time and Xuanyuan Aotian desperate time.


    Xuanyuan Aotian has a Pangu axe in his hand. He can''t beat it.


    But she has the rules.


    This rule column is similar to the Yan Wang Pei she gave her eldest daughter. They are all things that hurt others and themselves.


    The law column is not a magic weapon made by Guizun himself, but a treasure left by Pangu God on earth.


    When Pangu was sleeping, in order to stabilize the space he opened up, he used his own body to make these eight rules pillars to support the laws of heaven and earth.


    Later, the world became more and more stable, and the power of the law column was not needed.


    Ghost Zun used a clever way to collect the eight pillars.


    But if you want to use the rule column, the price is your own freedom.


    If you want to seal Xuanyuan Aotian, you should seal it with yourself. It''s really a magic weapon to use.


    When Xuanyuan Aotian saw that he sacrificed the eight pillars of the law, he was also terrified.


    I have to say that I really appreciate his expression at that time.


    If I have a chance, I really want to see it again.


    It''s a pity that bastard has already died.


    In the twinkling of an eye, so many years passed, I thought the world had been calmed down, but I didn''t expect to see another zero boundary, a Cao Cao.I hope Yingtian can handle it.


    "That would be the best."


    Su Fei nodded, and then said, "master, the next task I''m going to talk about is extremely dangerous. You''re really sure you want to take it?"


    "The spring breeze blows, the war drum beats, I have never been afraid of who!"


    Ghost Zun curled his mouth and pinched his little waist, which was not inferior to his two daughters. He said, "go ahead, what task, I''ll listen to it."


    "I want the seniors to attack zero knot alliance headquarters."


    "You''re crazy!"


    Xuanyuan Yingji opened her eyes and Lu Meijuan was stunned.


    Laurie stood up and exclaimed.


    "Sister Su, you Really crazy! Attacking zero knot alliance headquarters is an idea that only a madman can think of... "


    "Oh, is it?"


    Sue Fei couldn''t help but look at Riley with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1945

    One side of Laili, immediately blushed, pinched her ear and said.


    "I was I went there with complete preparation... "


    Riley said, "I''ve got into the zero knot League by playing around. But it was really dangerous at that time. I underestimated the zero knot alliance fort. If it had not been for the Qin Dynasty, I would have died earlier. "


    Two nearly died, both Qin Dynasty cleverly saved themselves.


    Looking back on the situation, Lily can''t help but sigh.


    It''s really a life of death. Qin Dynasty is really his lucky star.


    "That''s right. It''s terrible. There are experts from zero."


    The prophet Lori said, "according to my analysis, with such an opponent as huangshaling, the zero bound must gradually recover most of the troops who fought everywhere! It can be said that their current generals should almost all gather in the zero boundary fortress! Under such circumstances, it would be suicide to attack their base camp


    Lu Meijuan also looked at Su Fei angrily. She didn''t know why she had to send a death mission to her mother.


    But the Qin Dynasty sat there indifferent.


    He seemed to know what the idea was in Princess Su''s cerebellar pouch.


    "Wrong, I''m not asking the ghost master to sneak attack, but to let the elder attack openly and make a big scene in the zero boundary fortress. The bigger the trouble, the better."


    "What, what..."


    The prophet Lori was even more shocked.


    She began to suspect that the vice commander in chief, one of the women of the Qin Dynasty, was a real madman.


    "I''ll answer that for sister Sue."


    Athena spoke now.


    As soon as she opened her mouth, she attracted people''s attention.


    Goddess, always with her wisdom.


    "In fact, sister Su''s plan is obviously to prevent us from reaping the benefits of zero territory when we wage war with the slave army. Therefore, she asked the ghost master to attack the zero boundary fortress, so that the zero bound group of people could not take care of both the head and the tail, but let most of the active forces of zero territory go back to defend and let the battlefield of huangshaling mountain be the battlefield. "


    "Yes, sister Athena knows my heart."


    Su Fei nodded with a smile.


    Riley was also shocked. Before Athena spoke, she also wanted to understand the plan.


    But she also felt that the plan was really too bold.


    Attack zero fortress in all seriousness! There''s going to be a big fight!


    Oh, my God!


    When she was in the Resistance Army, she really didn''t dare to think about it!


    She did not know how long she had planned, how much manpower and material resources she had sacrificed, and how much preparation she had made before she finally put it into action. She almost hung up in the zero boundary fortress.


    I have to say, Su Fei, the deputy commander in chief of huangshaling, is really bold!


    Also very bold!


    "No, I''m the first to object!"


    Lu Meijuan protested.


    "I agree."


    To everyone''s surprise, Xuanyuan Yingji raised her hand lazily, "I''ll go with my mother. Is not the zero boundary fortress? There is no place where I dare not go. Ghost spirit, you girl, you are really more and more timid. You really don''t look like a sister born from a mother with me. "


    Hear Xuanyuan Yingji say so, Lu Meijuan immediately stubborn temper came up.


    "Who said that! Who said I was timid! Count me in. I''ll go with you


    Qin Dynasty heart moved, know Xuanyuan Yingji is deliberately stimulate Lu Meijuan.


    This girl is always thinking about herself.


    We must find a way to get rid of the girl''s faults and accept her.


    Hum, Su Ji has made her transformation successful. Xuanyuan Yingji can do it.


    Well, it depends on people. As long as you work hard, you can grind an iron pestle into an embroidery needle.


    As long as the cheek is thick, the girl will catch up with her!


    "All right, all right, you two don''t get involved."


    Ghost Zun waved his hand and said.


    "I''ll do it alone. It''s not convenient to have too many people. "


    "Yes, I agree with my predecessors."


    Su Fei also nodded, "elder, one person is enough. If there are too many people, it may be more troublesome when evacuating. "


    "Well, that''s settled."


    Ghost Zun nodded, "when do you start?"


    "No hurry."


    "We decided to fight a protracted war with the slave army and slowly test our combat effectiveness. At the critical moment of the final decisive battle, the ghost master will fly directly to the space fortress with Xiaobai''s transmission array. "


    "I can make a way."


    Xiaobai raised his hand and said."This dharma is on the body of master GUI Zun. As long as I set a time, when the time is up, the Dharma will automatically pull the ghost master''s body and bring her back to me."


    "Really?"


    Qin Dynasty is very surprised, Xiaobai''s space magic has evolved to this point!


    I rely on, also have the power of nine you poisonous spider, Qin Dynasty deeply rushed to shame ah!


    As expected, compared with this aspect, Qin Dynasty''s talent is far from catching up with Xiaobai!


    Those who cared for the Qin Dynasty were more lucky.


    As the Qin Dynasty said, he was a favorite of the lucky goddess.


    "That''s very nice."


    Su Fei is also a bright eye, "to the ghost master put a method, when the time will certainly let the zero knot alliance that group of people often happy."


    "Well, that''s it. All right, all the rest of us are ready. Don''t let the beast emperor and his slave army wait. This is not our way to treat guests in huangshaling mountain. "


    At the same time, on the desert outside the huangshaling mountains.


    A large black army, like the tide, is rushing towards the direction of huangshaling.


    "Your Majesty, there is huangshaling not far ahead."


    At the front of the line, on top of a huge golden mammoth, sat a big blonde.


    A few men, one of the Hawks flying in the air, said to the blonde.


    Naturally, this golden haired man was no one else, but the supreme commander of the slave army, bimon royal family, Saka III.


    Although he has become a slave and serves for the zero world, he still has a strong Royal flavor in his body.


    But a golden slave collar on his neck proved his identity all the time.


    At this time, Saga III''s face was very solemn.


    He was very upset.


    Seeing that it could make them rise again, they did not expect that Huang Sha Ling''s horizontal bar directly destroyed the forces of yiwitt under his command, and also subdued the Legion of intelligent men.


    This made saga III hate his teeth itch.


    Qin Dynasty, Qin Dynasty, you are bad for me!


    I Saka III will let you know the price of my bad things!


    "When we get to huangshaling, don''t attack first. I have something to talk to them about."


    Saga III soon calmed down again.


    This time, the zero boundary forces, surprisingly, did not send monitors, but allowed the slave army to move freely.


    Saga III felt this was an opportunity.


    If he calmed down and took advantage of the huangshaling mountains to form an alliance with them first, it would be good.


    This alliance or something is the relationship between utilization and utilization.


    Huangshaling is worth taking advantage of. They even sent out all the slave armies to wipe out the area.


    This proves the strength of huangshaling.


    Strong, really strong.


    I still bear that hatred. Anyway, as long as we can make the bists rise again and become the supreme beast emperor of bester again, that''s OK!


    In order to be able to do all this, before the humiliation, anger, can be tolerated!


    This time, zero bound allowed them to move freely. The purpose was to make them fight with huangshaling, and then they could reap the benefits.


    But I''m afraid they didn''t expect that they could bear it, endure it again and again!


    As long as the prophet is alive, he can use his technology to shield his slave collar.


    At that time, it will be a nightmare of zero!


    However, there is no restriction of their own meat.


    At that time, it''s not how you want to pinch, how to pinch!


    Hum, yes, that''s it.


    "Your Majesty, the commander-in-chief of huangshaling killed Yvette himself!"


    The eagle immediately advised.


    "Shall we make peace with them?"


    "I know the hatred that killed Yvette."


    Saka III clenched his fist and a flash of light flashed in his eyes.


    "But in the face of interests, there has never been an enemy. Walter, I ask you, do you want to avenge Yvette, or do you want to revive the beasters? "


    "It is, of course, to revive the beasters, my majesty!"


    "But I want to avenge Yvette," replied Walter


    "Yvette''s revenge, I''m sure I''ll get it back."


    SARGA III comforted his men, "but not now. When the zero boundary is eliminated and we liberate our status as slaves, it will not be too late to avenge this revenge. "


    "Yes, my majesty..."


    Eagle man wo characteristic nods.


    The huge army of slave army came to the city of huangshaling.


    When he saw the huge wall, which was more than 30 meters high, his spirit changed."I didn''t expect The scale of huangshaling mountain is not small, which is beyond my expectation. "


    "Well, sire, they also have a lot of inset slaves in their hands. It should not be a big problem to build such a huge fortress."


    Some people turned a deaf ear to Huang Sha Ling.


    "Walter, you don''t understand."


    Sajia III said coldly, "although the zero boundary has been standing still recently, they have also launched a lot of sieges on huangshaling before. But you see, the wall is brand new. You can see that it has never been attacked. In other words, the attack launched by zero boundary was leveled by huangshaling before it reached the wall. Do you understand the concept? "


    "This..."


    Walter the hawk is a little silly.


    At this time, a woman''s voice came from the Huangsha mountain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1946

    "Welcome to our huangshaling mountains, everyone from the slave army."


    A woman''s voice sounded over the heads of the crowd.


    Hearing the woman''s voice, SARGA III, the animal emperor of the slave army, could not help but look up at the wall.


    I saw on the wall, standing a peerless beauty.


    She has long black hair and blue eyes.


    It''s black, some kind of unknown dress, a little bit like their little dress.


    The figure is enchanting and rare.


    It''s a pity that such a beautiful woman should be from huangshaling mountain.


    "I''m Su Fei, deputy commander in chief of huangshaling. On behalf of our commander-in-chief of the Qin Dynasty, I would like to welcome all the friends of the slave army. "


    "Is there only one person in huangshaling?"


    Looking at such a woman standing on the top of the wall, Saka III could not help asking.


    "Not only naturally, but I''m here on behalf of huangshaling to see Saka III and say hello."


    Su Fei said faintly.


    Faced with a large army of hundreds of millions of people, she was not moved at all.


    Just like in the breeze, let the breeze brush your face, you are still light, not moved by foreign objects.


    "Your commander-in-chief, why don''t you come out to see him?"


    Although Sajia III was moved by the beauty of imperial concubine Su, he was still very unhappy when he saw that Qin Dynasty did not come out in person.


    "Our commander-in-chief is very busy, so he can''t see outsiders easily."


    Su Fei said faintly.


    "Presumptuous!"


    When the eagle Walton couldn''t help but cry, "when you see our king of beasts, your commander-in-chief doesn''t come out to see him in person. There''s nothing ethical about it!"


    "Oh? That''s not true


    Su Fei is not angry or angry. She stands on the wall with her hands on her back and smiles indifferently.


    Smile, let the following slave soldiers a bone crisp.


    "Our commander-in-chief, in any case, is equal to the president of zero. If we want our commander-in-chief to come out in person, we can only be at the level of zero boundary president. Although the king of beasts also has some status, he is only a thug leader in zero territory. How can you please move our commander-in-chief? "


    "You want to die!"


    Waterton''s eyes were red.


    All the slave armies, too, could not be uncovered and made a roar.


    The scene was a bit chaotic.


    "It seems that the slaves were not very good tempered."


    Su Fei was smiling and covering her mouth.


    The following 300 million soldiers are angry, but she is still natural and unrestrained, the beauty of things can not be square, invert the sentient beings.


    Saka III was slightly surprised.


    This woman has a good spirit. It seems that she is not an ordinary woman.


    It''s a rare woman in huangshaling.


    SARGA III suddenly had an impulse to take the beauty under his command, and the crotch seemed to be good.


    At the thought of this, SARGA III could not help but be filled with blood.


    Beauty, there is no reason not to accept.


    However, it is not the time for us to turn our backs. We must talk about some things.


    "Quiet!"


    Suddenly there was a roar from the mouth of Saka III.


    The roar, like thunder, exploded in the air and made all the slave soldiers tremble.


    Even Su Fei had to marvel.


    The Bimont royal family has a hand and indeed has two brushes. No wonder it is the beast emperor of bester.


    Su Fei is feeling, the animal emperor let all the slave army quiet down, and then opened his mouth.


    "Since it''s you, Miss Su Fei, I''ll talk to you."


    "Yes, if you have anything to say, your Majesty the beast emperor will say it."


    Su Fei''s heart move, unexpectedly not in a hurry to fight, come up to negotiate first?


    It seems that the animal emperor is as ambitious as the prophet said.


    They want to conquer the pace of zero, but unfortunately, the yellow sand ridge of Qin Dynasty has been blocked in front of them.


    "Qin Dynasty, what to do? It seems that they want to make peace."


    Su Fei asked Qin Dynasty''s advice with telepathy.


    It''s not easy for her to make a direct decision on such a matter. She''d better ask Qin Dynasty''s opinion first.


    "When it''s time to fight, we''ll fight."


    The Qin Dynasty returned to Su Fei, "Saka III is not a good thing. I see hatred in his eyes."


    Although the people are not there, the Qin Dynasty can still see the appearance of Sajia III through the monitoring equipment of huangshaling mountain.


    "Yes, you can''t cooperate with saga III."


    The prophet also nodded, "this man is famous for his small belly. You''ve killed his favorite, Yvette, and he won''t let you off. "


    "A subordinate, really have such a big feeling?"The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help being strange.


    Look at the appearance of Saga III, it doesn''t look like a guy who values love and righteousness.


    "Hey, hey..."


    Unexpectedly, the little Lori laughed evil.


    "There''s something you don''t know. This saga III is not just a hero who loves beautiful women. In fact, he is bisexual and has a long Yang addiction. Well, is that right


    Xiaoluoli asked Qin Dynasty.


    And Qin Dynasty''s mouth could not be closed.


    I''ll mow the grass!


    There are wood and mistakes.


    The boss of the orc is still addicted to Longyang!


    Oh, MAIGA, it''s amazing!


    Looking at the guy''s physique, it''s hard to imagine whether he is attacking or receiving.


    Although five big three rough, but in case there are some other hobbies!


    Shaking the Magic Horse


    "I love you the most


    Suu Kyi''s eyes brightened.


    "Yes, yes! Is the beast king shaking m or s? "


    "Let''s gamble! I guess it''s shaking m! "


    "Shake s, I guess! You see his physique, standard shake s


    "I''m not sure. Shuo-m is also very loving."


    Damn it!


    They are a group of rotten girls!


    Looking at a group of women in the command hall, the Qin Dynasty would have a headache.


    In this world, only attack and receive!


    How can a straight man survive!


    Alas, it''s too hard to live a normal life in this society now!


    "Is it not for the sake of war, but for peace?"


    Saka III suddenly felt that the beauty on top of his head looked at his eyes, becoming a little strange.


    Strange, how suddenly the eyes changed.


    "I know that your commander-in-chief has taken over the prophet, the leader of the wise man."


    The orc King saga III decided to ignore the look and continued.


    "And in the hands of the prophet, there is a technology that can shield our slave collars. Commander Su, as you know, without the slave collar, we would not be the lackeys of zero. And our goal is the same, we want to overthrow the rule of zero. How about we work together? As long as we get rid of the status of slaves, we will be your biggest help to huangshaling mountain. "


    I have to say, this guy''s words really let Su Fei''s heart beat.


    The 300 million troops in front of us are very shocking and eye-catching!


    It''s good to be a member of the alliance if they''re a member.


    But Su Fei was a woman of the Qin Dynasty. She listened to the words of the Qin Dynasty very much.


    The Qin Dynasty said that if it did not cooperate, it would not cooperate.


    What''s more, she didn''t like saga III very much.


    I always feel a little uncomfortable.


    In particular, he looked at his eyes, full of a hunter staring at the prey feeling, very let Sufei uncomfortable.


    "It''s a good idea for the animal emperor to unite with us in huangshaling mountain."


    Su Fei thought of this and said.


    "It''s a pity that we can accept slaves as our allies. But we will not accept the slave army as our ally. "


    "Oh? Why is that? "


    The beast emperor couldn''t help asking.


    "Your Majesty, may I tell you a story?"


    Su Fei asked with a smile.


    The beast emperor was surprised how he told a story. This is a story meeting?


    "Commander Su, please speak."


    "Once upon a time, a farmer picked up a wolf cub while hunting. He thought the wolf cub could be tamed, so he raised him all the time. And one day, the wolf cub suddenly got mad and tore the farmer to pieces


    "What do you mean..."


    The beast emperor could not help but clench his fist.


    He recognized that he was not good.


    "Ha ha, that''s what nature means."


    Su Fei said with a smile.


    "Beast emperor, you and your slave army are a group of wolves that eat people without blinking. Even dogs are more loyal than you


    "Ouch


    In a word, all the slave armies were immediately infuriated.


    Saga III''s face was not very good.


    He heard that Princess Su said this on purpose.


    Now, even if he wants to make peace, it''s impossible.


    He could not pacify the enraged army of slaves.


    "It seems that the meaning of huangshaling is to go to war!"


    Said saga III coldly.


    "If you want to fight, I will fight. Are we still afraid of you?"


    Su Fei curled her lips and said, "it''s all over the door. It''s really deceiving."


    Shit!Saga III really wanted to vomit blood.


    Obviously, it is the first to seek the sum. How can it sound like your own.


    Who started the war?


    "Slave army, listen! Don''t be arrogant, otherwise you will not be too proud of the consequences


    Su Fei suddenly said in a loud voice.


    "What did she say?"


    "She said," don''t be so unpredicted, ah ha ha ha! "


    A group of slave soldiers couldn''t help laughing.


    This woman is really a fool.


    Can''t she see the situation now!


    The slave army is already under pressure. The small Huangsha mountain is not enough for the slave army to submerge!


    What a dead woman!


    "Hehe, it seems that I overestimated huangshaling."


    Even the beast emperor couldn''t help laughing, "it seems that you really don''t know the strength of our slave army. Walter, get ready to attack and wash the yellow sand ridge with blood. "


    "Yes, your majesty!"


    Walter could not help but want to go to war.


    Hearing the emperor''s will, he immediately flapped his wings and yelled.


    "Siegers, come out!"


    Roar


    The earth began to tremble and roar.


    Giant mammoths came out of the slave army.


    It is said to be a mammoth, but it is somewhat different from the creatures of the same name on earth.


    They don''t have tusks, but they have a steel nose, which is like a siege hammer. It''s very frightening.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1947

    Hundreds of such mammoths were standing under the wall of huangshaling mountain, ready to launch an attack.


    "Siegers, prepare!"


    Walter raised his hand. He was the herald of the beast emperor.


    As long as the animal emperor has any orders, he will immediately spread the orders.


    Don''t say, the eagle water''s voice is quite loud.


    As a hawk man, this Walter has one of the strongest abilities, which is eagle eye.


    His Hawk Eye can clearly see a small insect thousands of meters away.


    It was because of his unique vision that he was able to observe the movements of the various units.


    Hundreds of mammoths, waving Optimus Prime like noses, are ready to attack.


    "Don''t say you didn''t expect it. It seems that you don''t believe it."


    Su Fei shakes her head. She is a group of guys who don''t see the coffin and don''t cry.


    In this case, it is time for them to see the power of huangshaling.


    "Guevara, prepare for the first round of satellite weapons."


    "This is Guevara. Copy that!"


    Sufei''s ear with a communicator, inside came Guevara''s response.


    At this time, Saga III suddenly felt a little heavy in his heart, as if something was pressing on it, making him a little breathless.


    What''s the matter? How can you feel so heavy


    It seems that something bad is coming!


    "Stand back! Everybody back off


    As an animal emperor, SARGA III had a kind of intuition beyond imagination.


    Convinced of his intuition, he growled in a hurry.


    And it''s too late.


    In the sky, suddenly dropped a blue beam, like the beam of divine punishment.


    The beam directly hit the wall of the huangshaling mountain 100 meters away.


    All of a sudden, within 300 meters, all living things turn to scorched earth.


    The huge fire wave lifted up and impacted on saga III, making his eyes wide.


    His subordinates, even before they could make a scream, were all reduced to ashes.


    Only some of the relatives around saga III, with their high strength, and the protection of Saga III''s strength, could they be considered to have survived.


    What kind of weapon is that


    What power is that!


    It''s like the terminator''s cutting light, but the cutting light doesn''t have such a large-scale bombing capability!


    It was the first time saga III saw such a powerful and lethal weapon.


    And the accuracy of this weapon is also very high!


    When it comes to 300 meters, it means 300 meters!


    The wall of huangshaling mountain, however, has not been affected at all and is still in good condition.


    But all the subordinates within 300 meters turned into dust, and there was no residue left!


    This made saga III find it hard to accept.


    Why It will!


    And all the slave armies were quiet.


    The former murderous spirit and momentum are gone.


    A wave of attacks just now, not only the siegers mammoths, but also thousands of comrades in arms of the slave army, were so reimbursed.


    "Good, good, good!"


    But it was saga III who soon returned to normal.


    He stood up from his giant beast and said.


    "Very good. It''s really huangshaling. I look down on you, Saga III


    "Then my dear king of beasts, if we had retreated 300 meters according to what we said in huangshaling, how could you have been so?"


    Princess Su looked at the animal emperor with a smile.


    "Hehe, do you really think that with some kind of weapon, huangshaling is invincible? Don''t forget, and I, SARGA III. I can destroy your whole city by myself


    "Oh, of course we dare not ignore his Majesty the beast emperor!"


    Sophie nodded and said, "so we have prepared our adversaries for your majesty."


    She clapped her hands.


    "Liu Ying, the first battle belongs to you. I hope you don''t let our king of beasts down."


    While talking, a little girl jumped out of the Huangsha mountains and landed on the vacuum belt flattened by satellite weapons.


    All the slave armies were stunned.


    What is this?


    Send a kid to fight?


    Are you kidding?


    "Is this the legendary prophet Laurie?"


    SARGA III looked so heavy that he thought he had met the prophet who had become an adult.


    "Hee hee, this strange millet, I''m really sorry. I''m not a prophet. My name is Liu Ying."


    Little Liu Ying stood up, shook her fingers, and said with a smile to Saka III, who was standing on the giant beast in front of her."A little Hohmann girl, dare to come out and be bold


    At the foot of Saga III, a tiger''s Pro Weidun swears, "do you want to fight with our majesty? Let''s talk about it first! Let me crush you to death


    With that, the tiger warrior roared, and his whole body immediately doubled. His tail was like an iron mace, and his hair turned to gold slightly.


    Crazy three.


    As expected, they were the personal guards of Saga III, all of whom were the elites of the bistrians.


    After entering madness three, the tiger man''s momentum became extremely fierce, and his speed was also extremely fast. As soon as he wagged his tail, he came to the little Liu Ying.


    "Little doll, break it into pieces for grandfather."


    With that, he patted Liu Ying''s forehead with a huge tiger claw.


    The tiger man and all the slave army behind him did not pay attention to Liu Ying at all.


    In their opinion, this little Hohmann girl is just out to laugh.


    Tiger soldiers a paw, enough to crack a hill, not to mention such a small girl!


    Some compassionate slave soldiers could not help turning their heads and watching the bloody scene.


    But just as the paw was about to fall on Liu Ying''s forehead, a lovely smile suddenly appeared in the corner of her mouth.


    She raised her little tender hand, and with a crack, it was so hard to bear the tiger man''s thick palm.


    "Bang!"


    The force spread out, leaving a pit more than 30 meters round at Liu Ying''s feet.


    And Liu Ying in the eyes of the people''s consternation, in the other hand, put in the mouth, to the tiger in front of him, gently blow a breath.


    In an instant, a white frost breath fell on the tiger man.


    At the same time, all the people present felt a chill, which made them shiver.


    Look at the tiger man. In a flash, he has turned into an ice sculpture and stands stiff in front of Liu Ying.


    "Ice sculpture is the most lovely."


    Liu Ying said, holding a huge ice hammer in her left hand, she smashed the ice sculpture to the tiger man.


    "Bang!"


    The ice sculpture was smashed in an instant and turned into ice debris on the ground, stimulating people''s sight.


    "Especially at the moment when they were smashed, it was really love!"


    For a time, all the slave soldiers were not only cold on their bodies, but also in their hearts.


    This chick It''s horrible!


    Where is she a Hohmann girl!


    Clearly is a pure female devil!


    Crazy three tiger soldiers, by her one move second kill!


    Not even resistance!


    Especially when she broke the ice sculpture, the corner of her mouth was a happy smile


    It really made everyone''s heart twitch.


    "The master who can kill crazy three in seconds Is it the level of crazy four! "


    A bear immediately picked up the huge hammer in his hand, patted his chest and said.


    "Your Majesty, I ask Han Shan to go to war!"


    "Exactly."


    The heart of SARGA III was also mixed.


    What level is that little girl in the end!


    Whether can have the qualification that fights with oneself, still want to try to know first!


    Han Shan is also a member of his own general!


    Crazy four level, is also a master in the master.


    Crazy three can''t, let Hanshan solve her.


    Carrying a huge hammer, the bear man walked with heavy steps to Xiao Liu Ying.


    "You girl, you really have two brushes. It''s a pity that only one of the four masters is facing you. "


    Han Shan said, snorting as he walked.


    "Today, I''ll let you know, what is the master of crazy four!"


    With that, he suddenly stood there, holding the huge hammer in both hands, and then his body rotated and his feet were wrong, and he danced the huge hammer into a whirlwind.


    It is worthy of being the master of crazy four. Hanshan directly danced out a black storm.


    All the sand around it is rolled into it.


    "Get me a hammer!"


    Han Shan, the bear man, roared and then threw the hammer to Liu Ying in the distance.


    With a violent storm and strength, the hammer smashed at Liu Ying''s body.


    Where the hammer passed, it was torn apart by the force of the storm and Hanshan.


    Such an earth shaking hammer, an instant in front of Liu Ying.


    It''s like a huge storm, to swallow up Liu Ying''s petite body.


    And Liu Ying stood there, motionless.


    Everyone thought she was scared dumb.


    But at this time, Liu Ying made a move."Pa!"


    She just stretched out her right hand and easily took the hammer from the wheel into her hand.


    The huge storm and power on the hammer was destroyed by Liu Yinghua.


    Her arms did not move, and her smile did not change.


    The slave army and saga III were shocked.


    This girl!


    Who the hell is it!


    The storm hammer thrown out by Hanshan has no effect at all!


    This


    It''s incredible!


    "It''s just a little bit of power. It''s good to say that people can see and see."


    Liu Ying curled her lips, "forget it, or let you try my strength."


    With that, she shook her hand and threw the hammer into the air, just like throwing a sandbag without any pressure.


    The huge hammer flies high, and a purple lightning is connected in Liu Ying''s hand.


    "I, this..."


    Han Shan looks at the huge hammer on his head, and the whole person is still in a sluggish state.


    "Ray!"


    Liu Ying suddenly scolded, and then pulled the lightning chain in her hand and pulled it down.


    "Bang!"


    "Zilala!"


    The huge hammer fell directly on the bear man Han Shan, like a thunderbolt!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1948

    "Boom!"


    The lightning exploded.


    Hanshan, the tall bear man, instantly turned into brown meat mud, leaving only a huge black pit with a radius of nearly 100 meters on the ground.


    The slave army was shocked.


    Crazy four master Be killed by seconds again!


    What kind of strength is this girl!


    "It seems that Huang Sha Ling is really a master. "


    Sajia III slightly uneasy for a moment, "in this case, you and I do not want to fight, sit and watch the fight."


    He waved his hand.


    A kind of personal guard, immediately began to retreat backward.


    Liu Ying was in a hurry and yelled.


    "Oh, well, don''t retreat! What''s the fear of such a big man! I''m a little girl. Don''t you dare to fight with me? "


    Liu Ying''s words let that Sajia III face very hang, all kinds of convulsions.


    And Liu Ying was still saying, "don''t go, I won''t be able to fight tomorrow! I finally got a start! Give me a chance, kiss


    Saka III ignored Liu Ying''s plea.


    There was something wrong with him.


    In any case, the masters restrain each other and let his hands fight.


    The strength of the slave army was not gaide. It could kill huangshaling as well.


    "Peacock family, hold up the shield! Siegers, destroy the city! Archer, sweep


    He gave a series of orders.


    Suddenly, the three aristocrats of the peacock family, began to luck their fighting spirit.


    All kinds of colorful fighting spirit gathered together and slowly formed a huge colorful umbrella to block the sky 300 meters in front of huangshaling city.


    If we don''t protect that area, the animal emperor will not dare to attack.


    Before the beam attack, it was just terrible.


    That light, it''s killing me.


    The number of slave army was huge. Although the first batch of mammoths died, more than 100 mammoths rushed out and rushed to the city gate.


    And on those mammoths, there were bistrel warriors.


    The eagle eyes of the eagle clan soldiers are very fierce. Instead of using law enforcement guns, they use metal bows and arrows with sharp arrows on them.


    The arrows were aimed at the top of the wall, as if waiting for the enemy to appear.


    "Sun King Archer, out of line!"


    At this time, a row of archers in golden uniforms appeared above the wall of huangshaling.


    Each of these archers pulled out their long golden bows, and each arrow of light was like a raindrop, and it fell directly to the bottom.


    Although there are colorful defense shields, the position of the defense shield is a little high, and it is directly blocked in the sky more than 40 meters high.


    In this way, the eagle clan can be free to attack above the wall of huangshaling mountain.


    What''s more, it seems that the beast emperor is more afraid of the mysterious light beam from the sky than the attack from Huangsha mountain.


    "Puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff!"


    The archers of the two groups, launched to shoot.


    Obviously, the Sun King archers in huangshaling are a little stronger.


    Their arrows are faster and more accurate than hawk archers.


    The rain of golden arrows fell down in such a dense way that the eagle archers were killed on the spot.


    Many mammoths were also seriously injured, one by one wailed and were sent back by SARGA III on command.


    There is also a colorful shield on the side of the slave army, which is bigger and more tight.


    After the mammoths retreated, the emperor''s face was even worse.


    In this round of raids, they were defeated miserably.


    Hawk archers die, mammoths fold in half!


    This makes the beast emperor very heartache!


    Hateful


    Where are those golden archers in huangshaling mountain!


    Why have never seen before, also did not hear this kind of arms!


    This is the first time to see it!


    What a wonderful race!


    Is huangshaling a foreigner?


    The beast emperor couldn''t help guessing.


    It has been three defeats since the slave army came to the city.


    As the saying goes, no more than three things have happened. Now their morale has been extremely low.


    "Your Majesty, what to do..."


    Asked Walter, the eagle man on the side.


    "Stay on the spot first."


    The animal emperor said gloomily.


    "Yes, let the insets build a wall!"


    There were some inset architects in the slave army, and with these Zerg guys, it was easy to build a wall.


    The king of beasts decided to stay here first and set up a fortress to confront the yellow sand ridge.


    He felt that he did not understand the power of huangshaling mountain, which was the main reason why he was constantly suffering from depression and loss.It seems that there is going to be a protracted war.


    "Sister Su, they''re building walls!"


    Liu Ying pointed to the wall that was climbing under the insane building of the inset people and exclaimed.


    "Why don''t I do the damage! It''s boring to sit like this


    The little girl is also a militant.


    "No more."


    Su Fei waved her hand and said.


    "Your purpose here is to contain the beast emperor. He doesn''t move, you don''t move. He doesn''t do it, and you don''t do it. "


    "That''s boring! What kind of animal emperor is the other party? It''s just a... "


    With that, Liu Ying took a deep breath, then mixed her voice with the power of God and spread it out.


    "The animal emperor is a contraction! Head! Oh! Tortoise


    This voice, earth shaking, the voice is directly transmitted to Qingtian Dadu.


    All the soldiers in the slave army heard it.


    The animal emperor was also very uncomfortable.


    I have been scolded as a shrinking turtle.


    No, be patient. Be patient.


    Saga III, you can''t be impulsive!


    Otherwise, you will be hit by the other side.


    Then, the beast emperor''s face slowed down, and then he mixed his voice with his strength and said.


    "Oh, this little girl is really flattering. Compared with the tortoise with shrinking head, the commander-in-chief of huangshaling mountain in the Qin Dynasty was not much better. "


    "Shit!"


    Liu Ying was upset.


    She picked up an ice hammer, and she was full of murderous air.


    The stupid fork of the animal emperor dare to insult his master!


    He wants to die!


    Looking at Liu Ying''s murderous appearance, Su Fei doesn''t know how to stop her.


    Qin Dynasty was scolded, she was also very unhappy.


    At this time, the voice of the Qin Dynasty sounded in their ears.


    "Little Liu Ying, calm down and let him say it."


    Qin said, "and you two should pay more attention to him, this guy is very deep in the city, so he can bear to scold him, certainly not a good person to deal with."


    "You also said that others, not yourself! The black one


    Su Fei make complaints about the way.


    "In a word, let''s sit still and see what they''re going to do."


    The Qin Dynasty said, "if the enemy does not move, I will not move. Moreover, our main purpose of this battle is to test the combat effectiveness of each regiment. A protracted war is good for us and not good for them. Let''s just burn it down. "


    "Well, listen to you. You''re the commander in chief."


    Princess Su nodded.


    "Mm-hmm, it should be so. Haha..."


    The Qin Dynasty laughed twice, then continued to watch the beast emperor in the monitor.


    In more than an hour, the beast emperor had erected a wall more than ten meters high and began to garrison the slave army.


    However, the 300 million slave army stationed in such a feckless desert would really consume a lot of military resources.


    "You let them build a base!"


    The prophet loli glared at all kinds of Qin Dynasty.


    "Although you have some strength in huangshaling! But it''s because the slave army doesn''t know you yet! When they settle down, they will show their tusks


    "Let''s light it up. We are dentists in huangshaling, specializing in tooth extraction."


    Qin Dynasty hey hey a smile, "you also take the opportunity to update the database, don''t be too surprised."


    "Qin Dynasty, I intend to take the initiative to attack."


    But at this time, the fox Lily suddenly said.


    "Take the initiative?"


    Qin Dynasty looked at Laili in surprise, and didn''t know how she had this idea.


    "Yes


    We have the assault troops, too! Just taking this opportunity, we can test the ability of the assault troops, and then hit the beast emperor by surprise


    "It is possible."


    Qin Dynasty nodded, "Athena, what do you think?"


    Athena was also one of the counsellors. In any case, you should ask her advice first.


    "I think it works."


    Athena nodded. "This is a good opportunity to test our assault troops. Riley''s idea is very good. It''s great. I support it."


    "In that case, send our assault troops. How many are there?"


    "There are two, one is the Shushan broken sword regiment, and the other is the Jiuli army."


    Athena raised two slender fingers and said.


    "Let the Shushan broken sword regiment go. Let''s focus on testing this army this time."


    With that, the Qin Dynasty took a look at Shen Qing, who was sitting on one side.


    "Shen Xianzi, how are you? Are you confident?""Your son is the commander of this army, don''t you think?"


    Shen Qing said faintly, "but test the angel Choir by the way."


    She looked at the candy sitting on one side and said.


    "With the aura of various songs from the angel choir, I think the power of the broken sword group will be increased many times."


    "There''s no problem with that."


    Sugar nodded, then stood up and said.


    "Let''s go, let''s go and arrange! With all kinds of aura, the strength of the broken sword group will be doubled! Then we''ll surprise the ugly one


    The animal emperor scolded his master, and sugar was also upset.


    If it had not been for the command, she would have gone out and given a great magic to the slave army outside.


    Let them be arrogant again!


    Even the master dares to scold, it''s suicidal!


    "Well, we''re going to set it up."


    Shen Qing also stood up, "the Qin Dynasty continues to sit in the command center, this day''s campaign, we must fight beautiful."


    The two women just walked out.


    "I always feel that your back palace is very powerful..."


    Danton couldn''t help admiring.


    Even heroes can''t help admiring the beautiful Empresses of Qin Dynasty.


    Where can I find a beautiful and capable woman.


    Qin Dynasty this guy also looked for so many!


    Alas, it''s so enviable.


    At this time, the Qin Dynasty looked at the broken sword regiment outside through the monitor.


    His son Qin Yi, standing at the front of the line, carrying a long sword, spoke majestically.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1949

    "Dear elders of Shushan! Today is the day for us to renew our shame and restore our magnificence! "


    Qin Yi, with his black evil king sword in his hand, said to the 20 Shushan elites in front of him who were wearing elegant sleeves of Shu mountain robes, and their eyes were full of excitement.


    These elite of Shushan are all members of Shushan broken sword group.


    These 20 people were recognized by Jianzhong and learned to break swordsmanship.


    In addition, the cultivation of the Qin Dynasty is also focused on the strength of the upper and lower dynasties.


    It can be said that these 20 people are such a team created by Shen Qing with great efforts and painstaking efforts.


    Whether Shushan can return to the top of the Xiuzhen world depends on their 20 people.


    "If we fight every day, we will shake the name of Shushan again and shake the whole universe. Do you have any confidence?"


    Qin Yi is now in the form of a teenager, carrying a black sword and a black long robe with sleeves. He is full of evil spirit and asks the 20 people in front of him.


    "Yes!"


    The 20 Shushan elites are also complacent, waving their swords in their hands, responding to Qin Yi.


    "I can''t hear your voice. Speak up for me. Do you have confidence?"


    Qin Yi held his right hand beside his ear and asked.


    "Yes!"


    The sky is full of noise.


    "Good! Get ready to fight


    "Kill!"


    Twenty elite of Shushan mountain roared in a murderous voice.


    "You may go and fight."


    Shen Qing stood beside Tangtang, looking at his hard-made broken sword group, and said, "angel''s nanny corps and choir are your strongest backing!"


    "I see!"


    Qin Yi said, "but give us a goal. What is our goal this time?"


    The broken sword group is an elite group, similar to the special forces on earth.


    "Your goal is to get rid of the beast emperor''s crown for me


    Shen Qing''s eyes flashed a sharp and fierce light when he thought of the disrespect of the beast emperor to Qin Dynasty''s words.


    Woman, the pronoun of careful eye, easy or do not provoke good.


    But the orc King Saka III did not know, he provoked women, but also provoked a group of women.


    His bad luck has just begun.


    Shen Qing wants to humiliate the animal emperor and lose an adult!


    "Yes


    Qin Yi immediately saluted his mother, and then spoke loudly to those elites.


    "Have you heard the orders! Our goal is the golden hat


    "Yes


    Sweat, golden hat.


    When Qin Dynasty saw his son''s words in the video, he couldn''t help but sweat.


    As expected, he is his own son. He is as good as himself.


    "There''s going to be 10000 beerstars with you."


    Athena came out, too, and she whispered.


    "Their main task was to attract the attention of the slave army. And where you can go is up to you. "


    "I will surprise them."


    Qin Yi shook the black evil king sword in his hand, and then asked, "can we go?"


    Of course, commander


    "Yes!"


    The big cow of Tiezhu came running over.


    At this time, the iron pillar was no longer the bister warrior who was crazy at that time. With the help of various kinds of pills, the old cow was already a standard crazy four bull man!


    With his silver base armor, ordinary people can''t stop him.


    And behind him, ten thousand bests, each carrying a large silver box.


    The basic forces of huangshaling are all base soldiers.


    It''s like a nouveau riche.


    "Take the broken sword regiment of Shushan to fight! Your goal is to cover the attack of the broken sword group. When the broken sword group retreats, you will retreat together. Do you hear me? "


    "Yes!"


    The iron ox immediately lit his big head.


    "The Sun King archers are also ready to step out at any time, and cover the retreat of the broken sword regiment and the base soldiers at the critical time!"


    Athena said, pointing to the crown of the Sun King on her forehead.


    "With all of you here, we don''t have to worry about the way back!"


    Qin Yi gave a cold smile and said, "brothers of Shushan, get ready to go to Showtime with me!"


    With that, the gate of huangshaling, which had been closed for a long time, opened slowly.


    "Sire, their gates are open!"Three hundred meters away, on the wall of the slave army, the eagle Walter pointed to the direction of Huangsha mountain and exclaimed to the emperor of beasts.


    "I know. I see it."


    Standing on the ten meter high wall, the king of beasts frowned slightly.


    What is this about?


    Is huangshaling ready to counter attack?


    Counterattack slave army?


    Even if they have some elites and means, the population of huangshaling mountain is poor after all, and the conventional army is also rare.


    If he is the commander of huangshaling, he will make sure that the gate of huangshaling is closed, and he will never leave the city to fight a war of attrition with the slave army.


    After all, the number of the slave army was so large that it was impossible to calculate the amount of supplies consumed in the battlefield.


    It would be very bad for the slave army to consume so much.


    But now Huang Sha Ling sent someone out to counter attack?


    In the eyes of Saga III, this is a wonderful tactic!


    Do you think highly of the commander of huangshaling?


    "They have soldiers coming out! It''s like a bistro


    Watching one by one big and powerful BIST soldiers in silver armor rushing out of the gate of huangshaling, Walter could not help but exclaimed in surprise.


    "Your Majesty, are we going to send troops to fight?"


    "How many men did they send out?"


    "It''s about 10000 people by sight."


    "It''s just a bunch of underdogs."


    Saka III waved his hand, "send out ten thousand elephant soldiers to crush them."


    "Yes


    Walter nodded and waved.


    "The third regiment of elephant soldiers, attack!"


    Roar


    Ten thousand elephant warriors, all four meters tall, went out of the gate one by one, dressed in steel armour and holding a huge blade for chopping horses.


    Each of these elephant soldiers was majestic. Ten thousand people came out together, and the earth trembled. It was very frightening.


    And soon, said Walter, the eagle, strangely.


    "Your Majesty, on the wall of the square city, there are some people who seem to be the Swan people of bester It''s not like our Swan people... "


    "Oh?"


    Saga III could not help but look up and squint into the distance.


    I saw a row of girls with white wings on the wall of huangshaling.


    Although those girls also have white wings, they seem to be different from the swans.


    At this time, the bister warriors of the other side, and the elephant warriors of Saga III, will finally encounter each other.


    The distance between the soldiers on both sides was less than 50 meters.


    But at this time, a huge purple halo suddenly fell on the elephant soldiers.


    "What is that?"


    Seeing that the aperture appeared, and then each of the elephant soldiers was covered with purple light, the animal emperor couldn''t help but ask in surprise.


    But no one could answer him.


    Because no one on his side has seen it.


    "Song of weakness."


    Ivy stood on the wall, directing the melody of her angel choir.


    This weakening song can weaken the opponent''s physical strength by half.


    Sure enough, the aura of a song was enveloped in the body of those elephant soldiers, and they all immediately saw sweat on their forehead. They felt as if they had traveled a long distance and had run ten thousand meters!


    This It''s so strange


    Good end, how to feel some tired it!


    "Song of courage! Song of fury! The song of magic


    Given the other side a weakened hymn, Ivy began to give her side of the camp release increased hymn.


    White, gold, all kinds of beautiful halos fell on the BIST warriors.


    All of a sudden, these Bistro soldiers were as excited and murderous as they had been taking drugs.


    They howled and fought with elephant soldiers.


    All of a sudden, the blood was shining.


    SARGA III can''t sit still.


    These Xiangzu soldiers, who should have made him proud, are just like chickens. They are not even as good as pig soldiers. They are killed by the silver jiabist soldiers of the other side in the battlefield.


    These elephant warriors, who used to stand at the top of the bests in terms of strength and height, are now unable to fight back.


    Their huge saber, falling on other people''s armor, can only splash gold sparks.


    Their armor, under each other''s weapons, is as fragile as paper, with no defense at all.


    One by one, those who were killed lost their armor and armor, crying and howling, which made the animal emperor very shameless.


    "What''s the matter! Who can tell me what this is about


    He growled angrily.


    "Your Majesty, let''s send more people..."


    Walter suggested.


    "Send me 100000 wolves! I will keep the ten thousand bests on the battlefield foreverThe beast emperor roared angrily.


    Who dares to disobey the orders given by the animal emperor.


    All of a sudden, a hundred thousand wolf cavalry riding a giant wolf, carrying a wolf knife, surged out from the slave army city.


    And before they rush to the side of the bistro warriors, a purple halo falls on them again.


    In a moment, the speed of the orcs, the speed of the wolves, the rage of the thunder, slowed down.


    "Who is on the wall of Fangcheng! No one in my army can pacify them! "


    "Let us, your majesty


    At this time, a porcupine leader to the beast emperor asked for instructions.


    "Kill them!"


    The beast emperor is also a murderous man.


    "Take orders


    The porcupine leader immediately took his legion to the wall.


    A group of porcupine warriors, with black spears in their hands, aim at the angel Choir on the other side''s wall.


    "If they want to use those halos, they can''t launch base defense. Take advantage of this opportunity to kill them!"


    The leader of porcupine roared.


    "Kill!"


    A group of porcupine soldiers, spears in their hands, cut through the sky and flew directly and accurately to the angels on the wall of huangshaling mountain 300 meters away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1950

    Porcupine warriors are good at throwing spears.


    Their spears are so accurate and terrifying that an excellent porcupine warrior can shoot flies thousands of meters away!


    It''s not just accuracy, they''re also very powerful.


    Even steel, their spears can penetrate!


    In particular, the other side can not launch defensive means, these porcupine soldiers are confident that their spears can put those delicate wing girls into meat kebabs!


    But imagination is always beautiful.


    The reality is cruel.


    Next to the winged chicks, there were suddenly more hormans with bare heads and strange golden clothes.


    These hohmans don''t look very special, but they give people a sense of solemnity.


    And with the palms of their hands, the golden palmprints spread out in front of those winged girls.


    "Dangdangdang!"


    What surprised the porcupine soldiers.


    All the spears they shot out were blocked by those golden palm prints!


    A spear that can run through steel!


    Now it''s blocked by the unknown palm print!


    Oh, my God! What secret weapons they use!


    "Who can tell me! What is that? "


    The animal king is really going to run wild.


    And Athena stood on the wall with a smile.


    "Fortunately, I was prepared to let these monks of the ten thousand Buddhists act as the defense group."


    The monks of ten thousand Buddhists have strong Buddhism skills.


    The Qin Dynasty was not stingy and handed down the Vajra Sutra to some of the elite monks.


    Although they all study Buddhism, their understanding of Vajra Sutra is different.


    Especially without the magic Arhats, the Qin Dynasty did not worry that these monks could surpass themselves in their attainments in the Vajra Sutra.


    These monks with Vajra Sutra came to this battlefield for only one purpose.


    Be a shield warrior again!


    Vajra palm is considered the most powerful defense magic in Qin Dynasty.


    This large golden handprint is much stronger than that of the horse shield!


    Now, for the first time, the Vajra martial monks group showed their hands and feet, and let the animal emperor jump their feet.


    Terrible power


    The Qin Dynasty was very satisfied, and the animal emperor was furious.


    "You trash


    "Your Majesty, calm down Your majesty, calm down... "


    A group of people were scared.


    The porcupine leader was even more pale. He did not expect that his porcupine soldiers did not even hurt their fur.


    That''s too much!


    How can huangshaling have so many mysterious weapons


    "Attack! Give me a crazy attack! I don''t believe it. I can''t break their defense! "


    The leader of the porcupine roared.


    Under the porcupine soldiers, are also suffocating red face, the spear in the hand issued a fighting spirit of brilliance, constantly rowing through the air.


    But even if they use all their energy, they still can''t break the Vajra palms of Vajra monks.


    The angel choir, safe and sound, continued to sing against the sky.


    "Your Majesty Our wolf riding... "


    Walter looked at the wolf riders below the wall, and was startled.


    Yin red blood, sprinkled all over the battlefield.


    The wolf sat in front of the other''s base soldiers, vulnerable to a single blow.


    It was originally a cavalry unit. It had strong lethality and mobility.


    But at this time, just like the lambs to be slaughtered, the people killed by the 10000 base soldiers in huangshaling mountain were turned upside down.


    The wolf cavalry troops retreated and retreated to the wall of the slave army.


    "Open the gate and prepare for the army to crush the array!"


    The muscle on the animal emperor''s face twitches violently.


    He is ready to use the sea of people tactics directly to grind 10000 people in huangshaling mountain!


    But ten thousand people killed them, ten thousand elephant soldiers and ten thousand wolf riders were in such a mess!


    The gate of the slave army wall opened slowly.


    At this time, there was a young voice, resounding through the sky.


    "Soldiers of the broken sword regiment! Kill


    "Kill!"


    A young man in black, led by 20 figures in robes, stepped on swords and flew out of the crowd.


    "Stop them!"


    Walt yelled.


    The wolf riders immediately regained their prestige and rushed madly at the twenty figures.


    And the porcupine soldiers on the city wall also threw out their spears. Like rain, they fell to the broken sword group.


    "Chop!"


    At this time, Qin Yi took the lead.


    He waved the black sword in his hand.


    Suddenly, a huge black sword, instantly cut empty."Puff


    Like the waist of God.


    It''s two and a half times as powerful as a sword.


    "Kill!"


    At the same time, the 20 elite of Shushan mountain in the back also made swords one after another.


    One after another, colorful swords were swept.


    The huge sword kept coming out.


    In the blink of an eye, a hundred thousand wolves were killed!


    The beast emperor''s heart, in this moment drip blood.


    "Ha ha! I''m so happy. I''m so happy to kill you! Brothers of Shushan, join the slave army with me and taste the pleasure of Zhao Zilong


    Qin Yi is the first to take the lead in fighting against the sword. His speed is extremely fast.


    The spear falling from the sky was crushed by the wind of his sword before it came to his side.


    "Kill them, kill them all!"


    The animal King roared.


    At this time, tens of thousands of Eagle archers on the city wall also opened their long bows and aimed at the broken sword group.


    "Brothers, don''t let them have a chance. Kill me with you!"


    Qin Yi has a big drink. Under his sword breaking skills, he feels as powerful as a God.


    With Ivy''s song of courage, he became more confident and brave.


    "Chop!"


    The most powerful ability of breaking swordsmanship is to use gasification sword.


    It''s like the magic arhat Vajra Sutra of Qin Dynasty.


    Every time a sword comes out, there must be a huge shadow of sword Qi following.


    This greatly increases their destructive power!


    After him, the 20 elite members of Shushan broken sword group were all in uniform movements.


    "Boom


    The huge sword fell directly on the wall and fell together.


    In the blink of an eye, the tall city wall, together with the rain cover which the peacock clan hastily propped up, turned into two sections.


    A huge gap appears in front of the broken sword group.


    "Brothers! Hi, it''s time for pip. Rush in


    Seeing this scene, Qin Yi couldn''t help laughing. He took 20 members of the broken sword group and flew into the slave army camp like lightning.


    Each of these twenty men was like a God who came down to earth and killed seven in and seven out of the camp of the slave army.


    "Huang Sha Ling children, really bully no one in our army!"


    The fury of the beast king can burn everything.


    He''s really going to kill and vent at this time.


    "If you want to come, I will let you stay here forever!"


    He jumped up and jumped out towards the wall.


    At the same time, a huge claw appeared in the air and grabbed at a member of the broken sword group.


    The orc emperor is very powerful.


    If this claw falls on the member of the broken sword group, he will surely die.


    However, the members of the broken sword group are not one, they are twenty.


    With Qin Yi, the other people immediately turned around.


    "Chop!"


    Twenty huge swords appeared in the air and swept away at the beast emperor''s body.


    Even the animal emperor, also feel a cold.


    He quickly left and retreated. He was worthy of being an animal emperor. However, he could fly up again in a blink of an eye and evade the sweeping of twenty giant swords.


    His heart was still cold.


    These huge swords put a lot of pressure on him.


    Where did huangshaling come from!


    How to have so many abnormal masters!


    These 21 people, although take out one alone is a small master, but not enough to see their own!


    But together, they have the power to make themselves tremble!


    "Brothers, he''s scared! Don''t forget our goal


    Qin Yi laughs. The whole person steps on the shadow of the sword and flies to the animal emperor in a blink of an eye.


    "You want to challenge me! It''s just a joke


    The animal emperor sneered, and he was ready to fight Qin Yi.


    But at this time, twenty swords appeared out of thin air and fell towards the ground.


    The animal emperor was shocked, turned around and beat out a claw.


    "Boom


    The golden fighting spirit exploded, and the 20 swords that had fallen were thrown into the air.


    And the animal emperor''s own body, is also a moment to fall down.


    At this moment, Qin Yi also went to the animal emperor''s side, and immediately took off the golden crown on top of the animal emperor''s head.


    The slave army was shocked.


    The beast Emperor himself changed his face.


    What is the crown!


    That''s the identity of the bister royal family!


    Come on, it was taken away!


    He roared and attacked Qin Yi.


    "Turn the sword!"But Qin Yi did not retreat but advanced.


    All of a sudden, he turned into a black sword, spun and shot at the animal emperor.


    "Good coming!"


    However, the king of beasts gave a big drink. His hands were in front of him and his fighting spirit was in his hands.


    The black sword in Qin Yi''s incarnation was immediately captured by the fighting spirit of the animal emperor and hovered in his hands in front of him, spinning constantly.


    "Chop!"


    And just when the animal emperor was about to crush the black sword, twenty swords appeared again, revolving around the emperor.


    "Damn it!"


    The animal emperor suddenly retreated several meters, and had to loosen the shackles of Qin Yi.


    Qin Yi reincarnated as a human being and wiped a cold sweat.


    "Niang Le, I''m scared to death! Brothers, mission accomplished, withdraw! "


    He said hello, and the people of the broken sword regiment immediately flew away.


    "Asshole..."


    The beast emperor clenched his fist and was in the air. His murderous spirit burst out in groups and spread around.


    He was full of fighting spirit.


    Golden hair, root standing, like Thor down to earth, very frightening.


    "Do you really think that the slave army is a toilet? Come and go if you want! All of you, leave it to me


    With that, his fighting spirit burst out.


    His golden hair suddenly soared, a golden arc, in his body constantly around.


    Crazy five.


    The animal emperor directly entered his crazy state of five, just to get back his crown, kill those twenty people who don''t know the height of heaven and earth!


    He took a deep breath and roared in the direction of the broken sword group.


    "Roar!"


    Bimont roars!


    Earth shaking!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1951

    A huge golden storm formed the head of a huge beast, opened its mouth and swallowed up the members of the broken sword group.


    The huge animal head was made up of fighting spirit and devoured the broken sword group. I''m afraid they will not survive.


    Qin Yi slows down and prepares to lead the people of the broken sword group to resist the beast head with the broken sword technique.


    But then a girl''s voice came from their ears.


    "Keep going, give it to me here!"


    Hearing the sound, Qin Yi immediately quickened the speed of Yu Jian without hesitation.


    The broken sword group fled quickly.


    There is a magic puppet of my own father, and I''m afraid of a little hair!


    I''m not afraid of the collapse of the sky!


    "Where to escape!"


    The animal''s hair made the sound of the king of beasts, and it became bigger and faster.


    It was dark and the sky was almost covered.


    It''s all over the world. It''s amazing.


    But just when the animal emperor thought he was about to kill the small insects of the broken sword group, a small girl figure appeared in front of the animal head.


    "Stop it for me!"


    Liu Ying behind, suddenly burst out a flame giant!


    Trinity.


    Although it was developed by the Qin Dynasty, as a magic puppet of the Qin Dynasty, the moves were shared.


    Liu Ying''s flame giant is also an enchanting beauty. Although she is 100 meters tall, her figure is exquisite and graceful.


    This enchanting flame beauty, with a white ice shield in one hand and a lightning Euphorbia in the other.


    First she took up the frost shield of her left hand, and with a sound, she blocked the huge head of the beast.


    And the strong cold from the shield almost froze the head of the beast into ice.


    At the same time, the lightning halberd of the flame beauty''s right hand waved.


    "Boom


    "Zilala!"


    The animal''s head was split in two, split in the light and evaporated.


    "Damn How can this woman be so strong


    The animal emperor stepped back two steps in the air, as if shaken by the force of thunder and lightning.


    He didn''t expect that he could be beaten back by that chick after he entered the crazy five!


    Liu Ying''s face is not very good, slightly ugly.


    As the nine evil puppets, she is actually the weakest one.


    The strength of the beast emperor crazy five is not cover, she slightly pale, took a deep breath two times, stabilized some trembling abdomen.


    After all, the Qin Dynasty did not enter the full strength, and then gave her the magic puppet release technique.


    With the power of Da Luo Tian Xian and incomplete God, he fought against the beast emperor of crazy five. He was in a hurry to defend himself and suffered a little depression.


    But her appearance still shocked the animal emperor.


    The king of beasts flew in the air and didn''t dare to fight for a long time.


    "Huangshaling robbed me of my crown, which I must avenge."


    The animal emperor clenched his fist and exclaimed.


    "Come on, then. Huangshaling is hospitable."


    Liu Ying did not care to smile, to the animal emperor hook fingers, "while I am on duty today, let me give you a good welcome."


    "Huangshaling is a bit deceiving."


    The animal king is really a little angry.


    At this time, a fox family counselor, but with a fighting voice to him said.


    "Your Majesty, it must be steady."


    "What?"


    The animal king is not happy.


    The old fox was his mentor. He had been teaching him strategy since he was a child. The king of beasts also respected him very much.


    But at this time, he was really angry and didn''t understand why the old fox wanted him to continue to endure.


    "Your Majesty, we don''t know about huangshaling yet."


    The old fox''s voice sounded slowly, "maybe it''s the huangshaling mountain that is deliberately provoking us to anger, and then let your majesty lead the army to rush into the huangshaling mountain to design a trap and kill our slave army."


    The old fox''s words made the animal emperor sober up.


    Yes, maybe it''s a plot of huangshaling.


    We haven''t found out all the cards in huangshaling.


    It''s not time for a decisive battle.


    The beast emperor clenched his fist, exhaled a chill, and then slowly fell towards the wall.


    "Let engineer inset repair the wall."


    He told Walter.


    "Yes, your majesty..."


    Walter didn''t dare to say anything. He asked someone to do it.


    And a fox old man, who looked a little old, came trembling on crutches.


    "Teacher..."


    Seeing the old fox, even the arrogant animal emperor made a student ceremony.


    "Saga III, don''t be too discouraged."


    The old fox said slowly, "the temporary retrogression is just for better progress. There is a disciple of mine in the other side''s army. I think that the surprise attack was written by her. "After listening to the old fox''s words, the animal emperor was surprised.


    "Oh? Is it the talented commander Riley? "


    "Exactly."


    The old fox nodded, "I know something about her military tactics. So don''t worry, your majesty. I will help you until you get down to huangshaling mountain. "


    "Ha ha ha, OK!"


    The beast emperor immediately laughed, "the other side has Laili, I have her teacher here, what am I afraid of! Listen to that woman in the sky. If you have any means, you can make it out of the huangshaling mountain. I will follow all of them! "


    Liu Ying frowned slightly.


    Is that enough?


    As expected, the master is right. This man''s city is really deep!


    Endure, endure, ninja turtle!


    However, Liu Ying also received the order of the imperial concubine. The animal emperor did not move, and she could not start.


    Liu Ying couldn''t do anything about it. She could only hum and fly back to huangshaling in a blink of an eye.


    And the war on the battlefield below is almost over.


    One hundred thousand wolf riders are all destroyed, and there are few elephant soldiers left.


    If you look at the 10000 base soldiers in huangshaling mountain, the casualties are quite small, which makes the animal emperor very unhappy.


    But he did not give the order to pursue, and watched the base soldiers happily withdraw from the battlefield.


    "Mr Fox, what should we do next?"


    The animal emperor clenched his fist and asked the fox teacher beside him.


    "Ha ha At the moment, let''s just sit still. When it''s late at night, send ten gecko scouts to visit the huangshaling mountains at night


    "OK."


    The orc turned to tell Walter.


    "If you hear what Mr. Fox said, do it."


    "Yes, your majesty."


    Walter was the herald, and immediately sent the order to his counterpart.


    But the animal Emperor didn''t know that there were movements in the middle of Huangsha mountain.


    "Fox! It''s teacher fox


    Looking at the scene in the shadow, Riley couldn''t help biting her lips.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help asking.


    "What are you excited about? Isn''t he your grandfather?"


    "It''s not, but it''s about it."


    Lily sighed. "He''s the elder of our village and my teacher. When our village was swept by zero, I thought the teacher was dead I didn''t expect that he was now a counselor of the slave army. "


    "Every man has his own will."


    "The Qin Dynasty comforts a way," your teacher may also want to live just


    "Now we''re in real trouble."


    Laili gave a bitter smile, looked at the Qin Dynasty, and said, "my teacher''s wisdom is better than me. I don''t know how much! When I played sand table with him, I never won! I am good at scheming, my teacher is good at playing steadily. But to him, all my tricks are like children''s games. They are too childish


    "It''s a sand table, and here in me, your trick is guaranteed to surprise your teacher."


    Qin Dynasty ha ha a smile, "has my Huangsha mountain''s elite in, your plot, may display 200 percent."


    "And my help."


    Athena returned to the command center. She took Riley''s hand and gave a gentle smile.


    "Your teacher may not have imagined that in the middle of huangshaling mountain, there is No. 1 counselor like me."


    "Well, we can win."


    Seeing the long elite, Laili, who was a little flustered in her heart just now, came back with confidence.


    "But we seem to be busy tonight."


    She turned her eyes and laughed.


    "What do you say?"


    Athena asked.


    "My teacher is a very stable person. He has always told me that he knows himself and his enemy and is invincible in a hundred battles. Therefore, without knowing the armament of huangshaling mountain, he will not rashly attack us again. I guess if it''s not bad, the teacher will send someone to visit us at night. "


    "If you are a guest, we should welcome you."


    The Qin Dynasty clapped hands and laughed.


    "Who will handle this matter?"


    "I''ll set it up."


    Riley raised her hand and said, "this is a game between me and my teacher."


    "Well, I''ll leave it to you."


    The Qin Dynasty nodded and then turned to Shen Qing.


    "Qin Yi did a good job just now, and the broken sword group also did very well. Shen Qing, you have provided us with a wonderful army."


    "That is, don''t look who my aunt is!"


    Shen Yuxian cocked up his little tail with pride.


    "There is also the contribution of luochamen."


    Shen Qing but the king of hell sentenced you to death at the third watch. I guarantee you can pass the fifth watch!Qin Lang, a young man, occasionally inherited from the poison sect. He killed people with poison, saved people with poison, pursued beauty with poison, and walked in the city and the rivers and lakes with his ancient and modern poison skills.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1952

    Bobo is a chameleon among the bists.


    From the beginning, he has been receiving the elite training of scouts.


    That training was a terrible nightmare, and even now, Bobo doesn''t want to go back to it.


    But every chameleon will receive such training after birth.


    This is their destiny, their unchangeable mission.


    Therefore, chameleons are born scouts.


    Bobo, in particular, is one of the best, so within a few years, he has become the head of the investigation team.


    For this mission, Bobo is also full of confidence.


    After all, he did not know how many times he had done such a reconnaissance mission, and he had never failed.


    He looked at the dim night and said to his men behind him.


    "Let''s all play with the spirit of twelve points, huangshaling, we are determined to get it!"


    With that, he checked his equipment again, and then he took more than a dozen people to touch it in the direction of huangshaling.


    Chameleon''s greatest ability is stealth.


    These scouts are integrated with the surrounding environment, and there are no more than a dozen soldiers moving quietly on the sand.


    That wave, their breath, and the air as quiet.


    They are like this nature, silent, invisible and colorless.


    At the bottom of the 30 meter high wall, Bobo waved and his scouts stopped.


    He made a gesture, and his men immediately understood that it meant climbing up.


    Bobo took the lead, hands and feet on the wall, and then quietly began to climb up the wall.


    Although there were some Dirk Gunners patrolling the walls, they failed to realize that the enemy was actually under their feet.


    Bobo is proud that his concealed reconnaissance has never been discovered by the enemy.


    Even if there are some secret weapons that shocked the emperor of beasts in huangshaling mountain.


    As long as they get the information, the slave army can easily turn defeat into victory.


    It seems that the key to this war is still in the hands of BoBo!


    Well, let me Bobo to reverse the war!


    Bobo stealthily climbed to the top of the wall, and after a group of Dirk patrolling Gunners passed by, he jumped to the other side of the wall like lightning.


    The scouts at the back, trained in an orderly manner, followed them one by one and avoided the Dirk patrol.


    Hum, easy.


    Bobo Leng complacent heart secretly smile, what Huang Sha Ling, also just so.


    The 30 meter high wall is flat to Bobo.


    He took his men with him. Without rushing, he hung it on the wall and looked at the whole picture of huangshaling in the distance.


    Good guy!


    Even if you are used to seeing the world of Bobo, this time also can''t help gaping.


    This Is it really just a newly established city?


    It''s no different from Qingtian city!


    In such a desolate desert, there is such an amazing metropolis!


    You can''t see it from the outside of huangshaling mountain!


    It is so prosperous inside!


    If we attack this city, there must be a lot of oil and water!


    "Regiment Your honor What are we going to do next... "


    His men were also surprised and asked.


    "See that tower?"


    Bobo soon stabilized and pointed to the tallest tower.


    "It must be the command center with the information we want. Let''s go there."


    With that, Bobo pressed on his clothes, and his arms and legs suddenly pulled out the web like film.


    With a kick of his legs, he immediately left the high wall, drew an invisible arc in the dark, and flew towards the tall tower.


    His subordinates have a kind of learning, one by one follow up.


    In this dark night sky, more than a dozen chameleons approached the tower quietly, as if no one had found their existence.


    Bobo was even more proud.


    It seems that victory is just around the corner.


    But just at the moment when they were about to touch the tower, a golden light suddenly fell on them, directly knocked off their camouflage, and let them show their true colors and appear in the night sky.


    These chameleon people were suddenly surprised and looked around, only to find that there were archers with gold armour standing on the tall buildings around them.


    Every archer''s eyes are shining with golden light, which makes them helpless.


    "No! We''ve been found. Run


    Bobo''s heart suddenly startled, he did not expect, their secret action, finally will be found.He suddenly twisted and was ready to run away.


    At this time, they were surrounded by huge golden nets in all directions, and there was no escape.


    "Hehe, since you are here, don''t go in such a hurry."


    The Qin Dynasty stood on the tower, laughing at the bister scouts who had fallen into the net.


    Please enter the urn. Qin Dynasty has been waiting for these guys for a long time.


    "Damn it! You''d be better off! "


    Bobo woke up.


    Looking at the Qin Dynasty standing there, he was surprised and angry.


    "Oh? Just found out? "


    The Qin Dynasty shrugged its shoulders.


    "Even if I had arrived earlier, you would have come here by yourself, but it has nothing to do with us."


    He said, clapping his hands.


    "Come, hang our big fish at the gate of the city, and let the friends of the slave army have a look. I can''t come to huangshaling at will. "


    "Kill me if you can! A scholar should be killed, not disgraced! "


    Unexpectedly, that wave still quite has the solar term to shout.


    "Oh? It''s a little unexpected. "


    The Qin Dynasty was surprised.


    "I didn''t expect that there were such virtuous people in the slave army?"


    "Ha ha!"


    On one side, Nana Xi couldn''t help laughing.


    "Integrity? Younger brother, don''t you forget that these people are all slave soldiers and dogs who have surrendered to zero. "


    As Nana said this, she bit her silver teeth and clenched her pink fist.


    "If it wasn''t for the fear of life and death, they wouldn''t be here."


    A word, suddenly said the Bobo, their face flushed.


    "My sister reminded me."


    Qin Dynasty waved, "hang them out, don''t dirty my sister''s eyes."


    "Leave it to me, master."


    Long Na took a few of the biscuit soldiers and tied up the scouts.


    Bobo was still depressed when he was hung on the wall.


    He didn''t understand how he was seen through!


    Even if huangshaling has been prepared for a long time, he has been trained as a scout since childhood!


    How can it be found so easily!


    It''s hard to understand.


    Princess Su went back to the wall and said to the seemingly calm slave army city.


    "Listen, friends of the slave army, your scouts are here! If we can''t take them back in three days, we''ll put them to death here! "


    The sound is wrapped in the power of God and spreads out in the desert in an instant.


    The slave army camp 300 meters away is clear and true.


    The king of beasts had not slept. Hearing this, he ran directly to the wall.


    Seeing the familiar faces hanging on the wall of huangshaling City, he broke two big teeth.


    "How unreasonable What a bully


    The beast emperor hated that his teeth were itching.


    "Your Majesty, calm down."


    Fox, the old fox, appeared at the animal King''s side and comforted him.


    "It seems that huangshaling has been prepared for this time. I will send someone to visit them at night."


    "Now what to do, the crown is taken, and now our men are hanging on their walls. It''s like hitting me in the face."


    The beast emperor''s face is really not very good-looking, iron green.


    "Your Majesty, don''t worry. We''ll send someone to help."


    Said the old fox, touching his crutch.


    "Well, I''ll send someone to save them!"


    The beast emperor''s eyes were sharp.


    "Wait, your majesty."


    But the old fox shook his head. Although the people we sent were caught, my assessment of huangshaling was clearer. The huangshaling mountains are unpredictable. Every step leads us to the steps of the slave army. So this time, I''m going to surprise them as well


    "Oh? How do you want to be a teacher? "


    Asked the animal king.


    "Your Majesty, we are so and so..."


    The old fox stuck it in the ear of the animal king and said something.


    The animal emperor''s eyes lit up and nodded.


    "Good plan, teacher! Let''s do it... "


    After a night.


    Qin Dynasty stretched a stretch, looking at the virtual shadow monitor, can not help saying.


    "It''s strange that they didn''t come all night to save people."


    The Qin Dynasty said idly.


    He had thought that the slave army would surely come to rescue people after being slapped in such a big mouth.


    However, the animal emperor''s endurance was far beyond the imagination of the Qin Dynasty.


    This made Qin Dynasty unexpected, boring, and more cautious.


    "My teacher must have stopped him."Lily, the fox, wagged her tail and said.


    "Although the animal emperor can endure, his endurance is not so good."


    "Your teacher is tolerant enough. What will happen to them today?"


    "It''s hard to say My teacher is very stable in his military use He may not be able to stick to it


    Said Delly, frowning slightly.


    "I don''t agree."


    But at this time, Su Fei raised her hand with a smile and said.


    Athena also raised her hand. The two women looked at each other at the same time and then looked at each other with a smile.


    "Oh? What''s your opinion? What other opinions does boss Su have? "


    Some of the Qin Dynasty were interested in Su Fei''s ideas.


    This girl and Athena''s way of thinking is similar.


    So in the army, the relationship between the two is particularly good.


    Sometimes, Suu Kyi is jealous of their relationship.


    "Sister Athena, tell me."


    Princess Su throws her hand at Athena.


    "Well, I''ll speak for sister Sue."


    Athena nodded, and then said.


    "Since the other party''s counselor is Laili''s teacher, he must know her military style. Moreover, he must have understood one thing. His military style is also clear to Lily


    ===================================


    Zhang Tui''s top 10 work of the league, "bodyguard pretty school flower", the Aries group''s top 10 players! The city YY masterpiece, the wool people are strong, and smash the "League chapter". If the author of this book doesn''t eat pigs, he can make it into the last three, and Lao Yang will continue to make a big hit in the new year. Come on, Sao Nian, the tutor can only help you here ~


    and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1953

    When Athena said this, Riley understood something.


    As soon as the fox''s eyes brightened, his tail wagged and he lay down on the table and looked at Athena.


    "I see! Sister, do you mean... "


    "It means that if he wants to win, he can''t go the normal way. As the saying goes, a soldier''s tricky way, he will be surprised to play a card, out of your calculation range. "


    "I see!"


    The little fox thought it was, and then he knocked on his head and said.


    "Well, I''ve taken care of my two sisters today. If I didn''t have you, I would have been eaten to death by the teacher! "


    How can this sound so evil


    The Qin Dynasty coughed twice.


    "The onlooker sees clearly, but the man in charge is obsessed."


    Athena smiles and comforts Riley.


    "Your intrigue also surprised your teacher. In this battle, we in huangshaling will not lose to your teacher."


    "Well, sister, what do you think we should do next?"


    For the first time, Riley humbly asked Athena for her opinion.


    "Start preparing the troops."


    Athena laughed. "I think it''s time for us to hear from Guevara soon."


    While speaking, the communication device of the command center rang again.


    The shadow of Guevara emerges.


    He said, with some alarm on his face.


    "No, my Lord! The slave army dug a tunnel from the ground and directly rushed into my southwest wall. Tens of thousands of wolves rushed in madly on horseback


    "You see."


    Athena clapped her hands. "Your teacher is really an old fox. What I expected was right."


    "Yes, it did surprise us."


    The Qin Dynasty nodded, but there was no panic.


    "What do you decide to do?"


    "Guevara, what are the gaps in the army now?"


    Su Fei did not answer the Qin Dynasty, but asked first.


    "Only southwest! No wolf has been found anywhere else


    Guevara replied.


    "They will blossom all around and come in from all places."


    Laili also felt bad, "the slave army has so many forces, it will certainly come out from all over the place, directly make our Huangsha mountains into a mess, head and tail hard to care about."


    "Hehe, it doesn''t matter. In fact, we had expected that."


    Su Fei winked at Laili. "When we built the huangshaling mountain, we had expected this."


    She said to Xiao, who was sitting on one side.


    "Xiaopan, it''s time for your array to appear."


    "Yes, I''ll do it now!"


    Xiao pan nodded and turned out of the command center.


    The prophet loli was in a daze and didn''t know what these men were doing in the Qin Dynasty.


    If people''s slave army rushed in from all directions, the city would not be able to survive.


    How can they still sit so still!


    It''s right or wrong to join in with smart people!


    "My Lord, the number of wolf riders in the southwest is nearly 100000, and their speed is too fast!"


    "They will leave it to the Jiuli army."


    The Qin Dynasty said, "brother Chiyou, how are you?"


    "Ha ha ha ha! At last it''s my turn


    Chiyou immediately couldn''t help laughing, "it''s been a long time since we let our people go out of the horse. We''re almost choking out of shit! Give it to me. It''s a hundred thousand wolf cubs! Is it enough to give you three Jiuli troops? "


    "Shit!"


    The Qin Dynasty suddenly had a black face.


    "Let all the crazy soldiers of the Jiuli army go up and kill the wolf riders in the whole city!"


    The Qin Dynasty said, "if we don''t live, we can''t hurt our people, especially the civilians in the city."


    "Well, it''s a pity to send out our five hundred and nine Li army with such a little gadget. Alas."


    Chi you shook his head and went out.


    The prophet Lori couldn''t close her mouth.


    How can all the people in huangshaling mountain be so arrogant one by one!


    Don''t they really feel that the crisis is in front of them?


    "Big brother, let me go!"


    The prophet Lori jumped up, raised her hand, and said, "this time it''s a big deal. It can''t be solved by the people below. I calculated that in less than three minutes, the wolf would come in from other directions. At that time, the number of wolf riders in our city will be no less than one million! Only people of our level can change the situation. "


    "That''s against the rules of the game."


    The Qin Dynasty waved his hand with a smile, "the prophet, please sit down and continue to watch the drama. It''s not time for you and me to make a move."


    "Don''t do it at this time. When will it be?"The prophet Lori was more anxious than the Qin Dynasty.


    "Well, your stockings look good today. Do they fit you well?"


    "Really? Really? I think this kind of socks is suitable for me Your sister! You change the subject


    "I don''t have one."


    Qin Dynasty looked at the prophet Lori innocently.


    "but you look better in a black bubble skirt."


    "Oh? Is it? I''ll try it next time Depend on Big brother, your uncle... "


    "It''s strange to call it..."


    When the Qin Dynasty and the prophet Luoli bickered, the slave army side was full of momentum.


    The animal emperor stood on the wall and looked at the noisy city side of huangshaling, smiling.


    "Teacher, it''s really a good plan."


    He couldn''t help but give fox a thumbs up. "In three minutes, my million wolf riders will rush into the Huangsha mountain from all directions. At that time, it will be very difficult for huangshaling to think about it. "


    "Ha ha, it''s still your Majesty''s tiger and wolf''s teacher, fierce."


    Fox said cunningly, "if there is no wolf riding elite recommended by your majesty, this plan will not be achieved. The main credit is still with your majesty. "


    "Ha ha, the teacher is modest."


    Although the beast emperor said so, he was still very proud.


    No matter who is flattered, it will be comfortable.


    Naturally, the animal emperor can not avoid vulgarity.


    "Now, let''s see what they do. Huang Sha Ling, ha ha, you give me the disgrace of the animal emperor, I will find it back today! "


    With that, he squeezed his fist.


    Victory is in sight.


    Nothing can be happier than that.


    At this time, Huang Sha Ling, who was already in the palm of his hand, suddenly trembled violently.


    Then, the ground around huangshaling began to crack.


    The whole huangshaling mountain, with a large area of land below, rose slowly into the air in the daze of the slave army.


    A lot of wolves were still in the cave, so they got out of the cave and fell to the ground.


    Like the next dumpling, a string of falling down, see the whole body of the animal emperor trembling.


    Even fox, on one side, also grew up for the first time, staring at the small eyes, looking at the huge city slowly floating into the air.


    Huangshaling, which was still in the desert before, has become a city in the sky!


    "This What is this... "


    Fox doesn''t know how to think.


    Huang Sha Ling is the god horse How can you even play this hand!


    Wolf riding invasion plan, it seems that So failed!


    Now the 100000 wolves that have just entered the city are not enough for others to swallow!


    "It''s over Now we are finished again... "


    Looking at the sky city in mid air, the beast emperor knew that he was defeated again this time.


    At this time, a long passage suddenly fell down from the huangshaling mountain and connected to the ground.


    The passage is five meters wide and nearly one hundred meters long. It is the only way to huangshaling.


    The gate of huangshaling suddenly opened, and fierce men ran out of it and ran down the passage.


    "It seems that we are going to attack huangshaling mountain..."


    "The rest of the wolves ride out of the tunnel!"


    The animal emperor immediately ordered, "no matter how many people, all come out! I will kill as many people as you come down from Huangsha mountain! "


    Roar


    The ground turned over.


    A fierce wolf riding out of the hole, blink of an eye, that black wolf riding army, blocked the passage of Huangsha mountain.


    On the long passage, hundreds of big men rushed down, and the gate of huangshaling was closed.


    "Only 500 people?"


    Fox thought slightly.


    "Five hundred wolves have been sent to mount Huangsha mountain


    "Five hundred, I want them to be five hundred dead!"


    The animal emperor roared, "wolf, listen, kill a man, reward ten million union dollars!"


    Lying trough, killing a soldier of the nine Li army will hurt one million yuan, that is!


    Qin Dynasty in the monitor to hear the animal emperor''s shouts, can''t help but chuckling.


    After all, it''s the animal king. Zhenima has money.


    Five hundred people, that is, five billion yuan, five hundred million yuan.


    Five hundred million!


    He became rich on the earth and was called Gao Fu Shuai directly. From then on, he only played with his sister''s paper every day, instead of thinking about oil, salt, soy sauce, vinegar and tea.


    "Ha ha, this silly fork thinks that money is useful! He will cry in a moment


    Chiyou couldn''t help but clap his stomach and laugh.


    As the saying goes, there must be brave men under the heavy gold. After hearing the voice of the animal emperor, those wolf riders became crazy one by one after taking medicine.Ivy''s angel Choir didn''t show up. It seems that huangshaling is retaining its strength.


    But there is no buff under the Jiuli warrior, also is not a small wolf riding can resist.


    Sara withered, just like mowing grass. The Wolves under the passage fell down in rows.


    Those Jiuli soldiers, dressed in black armor and armed with a big axe, cut and killed crazily. No wolf rode in one place.


    "Kill! Kill them


    A wolf rider finally found a gap and slashed on the shoulder of a Jiuli soldier.


    Suddenly, the nine Li soldiers burst out of a group of light, the wolf riding directly to lift fly.


    The power of anti damage armor.


    There are a lot of wolf riders have cut the other side, but the end is to cut the multiple, they will also be injured!


    Without protection, many wolf riders were injured!


    In less than three minutes, the wolf rider lost half of its weight, and the number of casualties continued to expand.


    Sorrow is everywhere!


    It''s always the enemy''s state. For the first time, the king of beasts will see his slave army like this one day.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1954

    The orc emperor took his own slave army on expeditions to the West. He did not know how many star regions he had fought.


    In front of the enemy, no matter what the army is vulnerable to attack.


    As usual, this majestic super army is now destroying and decaying, just like paper. It''s not a place where other people live together.


    The crazy soldiers who ran and roared in front of them were ignored. The twenty axe throwers who followed them were really terrible.


    They took the axe in their hands, aimed at the enemy in front of them and swept out.


    It''s a big sweep.


    A straight line of wolf riding, simply can not stop, immediately swept into two pieces, bloody.


    Seeing this scene, the beast emperor''s heart is dripping blood.


    Is this still a powerful slave army?


    Is this still war?


    It''s like being slaughtered!


    "Leave the five hundred behind! I want their lives! "


    Even if the animal emperor can bear it again, this moment is really unable to sit still.


    Fox, the old fox beside him, did not stop him.


    If the lives of these 500 people were not left, it would be a terrible blow and destruction to the morale of their slave army.


    Suddenly, more wolves galloped out from the slave army camp.


    Not only wolf riding, but also elephant soldiers, tiger guards, all kinds of arms, all roaring out.


    In the sky, the archers of the eagle clan also pulled their bows and arrows, and the rain of arrows poured down on the 500 crazy soldiers.


    In such a dense attack, some of the five hundred Berserkers began to get hurt.


    The soldiers of the slave army began to get excited.


    They are flesh and blood, and they will be hurt!


    Kill them all!


    Let them know the power of the slave army!


    Groups of soldiers of the slave army, like wolves, rushed to the soldiers of the Jiuli army.


    And then, a scene that made them scared appeared.


    I saw that the wounded soldiers of the Jiuli army, no matter how serious the injuries were, even if they were short of arms and legs, as long as they caught a wolf to ride and chew on them, their injuries would be cured immediately!


    In the blink of an eye is a lively warrior, roaring at the slave army.


    The slave army trembled.


    These It''s like an immortal warrior!


    "Long range attack!"


    Fox immediately for the orc emperor command, "tortoise come forward, pull out the defense line!"


    Groups of tortoise soldiers came running.


    The most powerful turtle warrior is their carapace, which is extremely hard and has strong defense.


    They sat on the ground with their backs to the Jiuli army.


    And the elephant warrior came up, picked up these crustaceans, and gathered them together to form a hard line of defense.


    With this line of defense, the soldiers of the Jiuli army were temporarily blocked.


    In the sky, there are also Eagle archers and porcupine soldiers who constantly attack with arrows and spears, injuring many Jiuli crazy soldiers in an instant.


    The soldiers of the Jiuli nationality always know only attack, but not defense.


    They are also wearing anti injury armor, and their defense is not very good.


    Under such an attack, it is very disadvantageous to Jiuli soldiers.


    "Roar!"


    But at this time, the twenty axe Throwers in the back came forward and waved the huge axe in their hands.


    The axes, like thunder, swept out.


    "In front of the tortoise warrior''s shield armor, all attacks are false!"


    Seeing the axe throwing hand, the animal emperor could not help saying.


    "Even the cutting light of the terminator can block the tortoise shell. How can you be afraid of your axe What


    He was shocked!


    The heart is like the earth shattering.


    In front of those flying axes, the tortoise shell, which he trusted most, was fragile and vulnerable to attack. With a crack, the tortoise shell with the flesh and blood of soldiers inside was directly broken everywhere.


    The soldiers of the slave army were also stupefied.


    I thought it would be safe to hide behind the tortoise shell.


    Unexpectedly, it''s still so dangerous!


    "Shoot! Attack the axe throwers


    The beast emperor saw the horror of those axe throwers, and immediately called out.


    Row after row of sharp arrow rain, spears, crazy toward the Throwing Axe hand in the past.


    Dense, almost covered the sky.


    Although the axe thrower is sharp, his defense is very poor and his mobility is not strong enough.


    In the blink of an eye, they were all injured.


    "Ha ha! Yes, that''s it


    The animal emperor couldn''t help laughing.


    "Look how crazy you are! Five hundred people, dare to compare with my army of slaves! You don''t know how to die


    There are more and more wounded in the Jiuli army, but the vitality of these soldiers is extremely tenacious. Even if they get an arrow in the forehead and their arms and legs are broken, they are still living tenaciously and standing on the battlefield.But if it goes on like this, they will soon die and die.


    The attack of archers and porcupine soldiers of the hawk clan is so intensive that they can''t move any step and can only be passively beaten.


    "It''s time for our angels."


    The Qin Dynasty ordered.


    Su Fei received the message, stood on the wall and waved her hand immediately.


    "Angel Nurse Corps, angel choir, come on! Save the soldiers of the Jiuli army


    One by one, the angels with white wings flew into the air.


    The nannies are the first.


    One after another golden brilliance, immediately sprinkled down, fell on those wounded Jiuli army.


    All of a sudden, the injuries of the nine Li army quickly healed.


    Originally dying soldiers, in the blink of an eye, they got up again.


    This scene scared the people of the slave army.


    All of them were hurt like that, and they could still get up without any trouble!


    What are those golden lights!


    "Gun roaring regiment, attack their defense line!"


    Su Fei again commanded.


    One by one huge two headed demons climbed up the wall like this.


    A couple of heads, open their mouths.


    "What are those things What creatures... "


    Looking at the huge double headed demon, the beast emperor couldn''t help frowning.


    "Your Majesty I have a bad feeling... "


    Fox''s back was a little chilly. He said, "let''s get our soldiers back and let the peacocks hold up the defense field."


    "No! I must hang the five hundred


    The animal emperor narrowed his eyes and said resolutely.


    "Teacher, you know, at this juncture, retreat, we will lose our morale completely!"


    Fox understood what the animal king said.


    The old fox didn''t know what to do. For the first time, he felt that he had no confidence.


    Perhaps it was a mistake to go up to huangshaling.


    Roar


    At this time, those double headed demons on the city walls emit black and white light.


    These black-and-white beams of light are intertwined to produce amazing power.


    "Boom, boom!"


    One after another, explosions broke out on the battlefield.


    One after another huge mushroom clouds, pressing each other, rushed up into the sky.


    And those slave armies on the battlefield evaporated.


    What tortoise shell, what elephant warrior, what wolf riding army!


    In an instant, it was gone.


    "My Soldiers... "


    The animal emperor was about to stand unsteadily. He trembled twice and nearly fell down.


    "Your Majesty..."


    The old fox''s voice began to tremble.


    He did not expect that there was such a secret weapon in huangshaling.


    Miscalculation


    This time it''s really a miscalculation.


    "Teacher Help me sit down... "


    The beast emperor clenched his fist, and his golden fighting spirit broke out again.


    In a moment, the golden hair swam down the waist.


    "I''m going to do it myself..."


    Without waiting for fox to stop him, he turned into a golden light and flew towards huangshaling in an instant.


    "Huangshaling, let me destroy you by myself


    The beast God roared in the air.


    His fighting spirit has been used to the extreme, the strength of crazy five shocked the universe.


    The little Orc can''t see him!


    In order to lead the bists to independence again, he not only made a private deal with the prophet, but also practiced a door access technique, which was specially used to deal with the president of zero boundary.


    "Liu Ying, come out and fight the emperor!"


    Think of Huang Sha Ling and the master called Liu Ying, the animal emperor immediately roared.


    "Sorry, Liu Ying is not on duty today."


    At this time, a woman dressed in black suddenly appeared in front of the animal emperor, blocking his way.


    "And who are you?"


    Looking out of such a beautiful woman, the beast emperor''s heart slightly a Leng.


    Huang Sha Ling specialty beauty?


    Why are girls more beautiful than each other?


    It''s a wonderful work.


    Is huangshaling beautiful mountain?


    But what''s the use of so many beautiful women? They will die in their own hands. It''s a pity.


    "You can call me the white housekeeper of huangshaling."


    Xiaobai chuckled faintly, then put out a hand and put it down.


    Suddenly, in the small white and the animal emperor, pull out a white line.


    "This line is the dividing line. If you cross the line, you will be at your own risk. Well Don''t say you are unprepared. "Don''t say you are unprepared Why is this sentence again.


    The beast emperor''s heart trembled slightly.


    But he remembered that he was the emperor of bester, the real strong one. He calmed down again, and then laughed scornfully.


    "The people in huangshaling are really boastful. Very good, I will let you know today, why I am called the animal emperor


    With that, he flashed, appeared in front of Xiaobai, and then hit Xiaobai''s abdomen with a fist.


    The air whistled.


    The blow tore the air.


    A huge animal''s head condensed from his fist, and then he blew to Xiaobai.


    The orc emperor is very confident in his speed power.


    But I didn''t expect that his blow ended up in the air.


    In front of the figure of the woman, gradually distorted, and then disappeared in the air.


    Remnant image!


    The beast emperor was shocked, but he didn''t expect that the other side had evaded his fist!


    "Your Majesty Compared to killing people You are still far from... "


    A white spider silk, wrapped around the neck of the animal emperor.


    Even the animal emperor, also felt the cold, directly into his body.


    He felt as if his head would leave the neck for a moment.


    "Or would you advise your majesty to be honest Otherwise, your Majesty''s head will really move. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1955

    "Roar!"


    The animal emperor is the animal emperor. How can he be willing to be threatened.


    He growled suddenly, and his body was radiant with gold.


    Xiaobai''s spider silk wrapped around the animal emperor''s neck was broken by the shock.


    At the same time, the animal emperor turned around, a record separated by the empty claws, grabbed to the body in the side of Xiaobai.


    But Xiaobai''s figure disappeared in an instant and appeared behind the animal emperor in the blink of an eye.


    "You are worthy of being the king of beasts. As expected, my assassination is useless to you!"


    "If you''re a little bit of a bird, you''ll die!"


    The beast emperor was very upset.


    First, the slave army was trapped.


    Now even he was entangled by this woman. He couldn''t attack for a long time. He almost had his head cut off.


    As an animal king, it''s strange to be comfortable!


    "Bang bang bang!"


    A series of animal claw marks were shot out, but none of them could hit Xiaobai.


    Some claw marks fell to the ground, and the ground was blasted to a depth of seven or eight meters. It can be seen how powerful the claw marks are.


    Also thanks to the Scorpio star fruit, if the earth, this claw mark, the earth is afraid to suffer.


    "His Majesty''s power is good, but it''s useless if he can''t hit me."


    Xiaobai is standing in front of the animal emperor, with a confident smile on his mouth, which makes the animal emperor more angry.


    I can''t even handle a woman myself!


    What kind of animal king is that!


    The emperor of Bestor, is that all!


    Saka III, take out your imperial momentum, let these guys in huangshaling see what is really powerful.


    "The fury of bimon!"


    SARGA III roared.


    In the sky, suddenly fell a huge golden hammer.


    The hammer fell towards Xiaobai''s head, as if locking Xiaobai.


    No matter where Xiaobai hides, the hammer will immediately appear above her head.


    "It''s no use. Bimont''s anger has locked your soul. Wherever you run, it will always chase you."


    The beast emperor sneered and looked at the flash of Xiaobai.


    "In that case..."


    Xiaobai stopped flashing and stood there, letting the hammer fall to her head.


    When the hammer was about to fall, Xiaobai suddenly pulled out a white spider silk and wrapped it on the handle of the hammer.


    Then, she ejected hundreds of threads of spider silk, connected them around, and directly threw the golden hammer into the air.


    Then, Xiaobai appears in another place, and the hammer chases her direction, trying to fly over. But the cobweb held the hammer so tightly that it couldn''t be detached.


    "Do you think you can get rid of bimon''s anger?"


    The animal emperor sneered.


    At this time, a circle of gold light burst out on the hammer, directly shattering the cobweb, and then continue to roar to Xiaobai, the hammer speed is faster.


    "Your Majesty, you''d better have a look before you can."


    Xiaobai extended his finger.


    At this time, the animal emperor suddenly found that the hammer, the woman in black, and himself were in a straight line!


    Moreover, I am in between them!


    The emperor''s eyes widened.


    But it was too late to dodge, and the hammer hit the animal emperor directly.


    Bimon''s anger, one of the emperor''s proud attacks.


    Now, he was hit by his own proud trick.


    A huge vertigo appeared in his mind.


    This is the special ability of bimon''s anger.


    Dizziness for three seconds.


    Anyone who gets hit by this hammer will be dizzy for three seconds!


    Even the animal Emperor himself can not escape this law!


    He floated in the air blankly.


    And Xiaobai stood there and didn''t take advantage of it.


    She just held her arm and watched the emperor slowly recover.


    , how awesome is your majesty, your own hammer?


    "You''re dead..."


    The beast emperor clenched his fist, "the price of humiliating the emperor is not what you can afford."


    "I don''t think so."


    Xiaobai shrugged his shoulders, "the king of beasts should not underestimate our huangshaling."


    "I have never put you in the eyes of huangshaling mountain..."


    The animal emperor shook his head and said coldly, "because this emperor is the supreme king of pista! You will be the dead under my feet


    With that, his figure suddenly changed.


    The man, who was two meters tall, suddenly growled.


    His body directly rose to three meters high, and his body was full of various muscle blocks, as strong as a stone.The hair was longer, too, and it became silver white one by one.


    A pair of red horns, from both sides of his forehead, stretched out into the air.


    His eyes, too, turned blood red.


    "Is it better than Menghua..."


    The prophet Lori saw this scene in the monitor and could not help but worry.


    "In the Qin Dynasty, the orc emperor who entered bimonghua was very terrifying, and the combat effectiveness soared! You''d better get your woman back! Otherwise, she may die. "


    "I believe in Xiaobai."


    The Qin Dynasty clenched his fist and his palms were covered with sweat.


    He did ask Xiaobai to come back.


    But Xiaobai telepathically sent his voice to himself, saying that he wanted to continue fighting with the animal emperor.


    Although I don''t know what idea Xiaobai made, the Qin Dynasty was willing to believe her.


    Xiaobai was always very reliable and never let the Qin Dynasty down.


    "In my eyes, you are no different from a bug."


    After entering bimonghua, the orc emperor''s strength increased sharply, and he felt that he was invincible in the world.


    He looked at Xiaobai and said, his voice was full of disdain.


    "I''ll try What is the strength of the beast emperor after the mongolization? "


    In order to test the battle effectiveness of the animal emperor, Xiaobai decides to continue fighting.


    "Insects can bite people."


    Xiaobai said, with the spider''s badge on his eyebrow.


    Her black hair turned silver.


    This is to let the animal emperor slightly surprised, thought that this woman also entered bimont crazy!


    Although it is not bimont crazed, but the animal emperor feels that the strength of this woman has also soared a lot.


    What''s the situation?


    Is this woman going crazy?


    "The real devil."


    Xiaobai calls out the name of his move in a low voice.


    Then, all of a sudden, a spider silk flew out of her body, wrapping her whole body.


    After a while, a giant woman made of spider silk appeared in the air.


    The woman giant and little white immortal are almost carved out of the same mold.


    Even the expression is vivid, as if with a faint confident smile.


    And the woman giant stretched out her hand, her left hand turned into thousands of spider silk, and wrapped around the animal emperor in the past.


    The beast emperor''s eyes were sharp, but he did not move. He stood there, stretched out his right hand, and grasped the thousands of spider silk flying over.


    All of a sudden, the golden light on those spider silk exploded, all scattered.


    "It''s useless. It has no effect on the emperor. In the face of absolute power, your means are meaningless. "


    "Is it?"


    Xiaobai''s voice, however, rang from all directions.


    "Your Majesty, you seem to have forgotten. I''m not powerful It''s assassination. "


    Said, the animal emperor suddenly found that on his back, lying on a white spider web woven into a spider.


    The spider opened its fangs and bit the emperor''s neck.


    "Ah, ah!"


    The beast emperor could not help but wail.


    The second great ability of the spider.


    Poison.


    The white spider, with its deadly venom, kept entering the animal emperor''s body.


    Suddenly, the beast emperor''s face turned black.


    If it wasn''t for the fighting spirit in his body running wildly, the animal emperor might have died.


    Xiaobai also knows that poison alone will not kill the animal emperor.


    The giant female giant, which was used to attract the emperor''s attention, slowly collapses, while Xiaobai''s figure appears in another place, and at the same time, her hands are aimed at the animal emperor, and she tears outwards.


    The space around the king of beasts, under the power of Xiaobai, tore apart little by little, and it seemed that the emperor''s body would be torn apart.


    Roar


    At this time, the animal emperor roared three times, and all the fighting spirit in his body burst out, and the silver hair root stood behind him.


    A series of air waves spurted out, directly forcing the venom out of the wound.


    Black blood, along the animal Emperor just been bitten neck spray out.


    Xiaobai can''t help but exclaim that his venom is unparalleled in the world, and the animal emperor can even be forced out.


    Amazing!


    After the venom was forced out of the body, the orc emperor''s face returned to normal. At the same time, he broke away from Xiaobai''s space. With a roar, he gave a blow to Xiaobai.


    the orc emperor is now more powerful and faster than ever.


    Xiaobai is not a magic puppet with fighting talent. She is good at assassinating.


    In particular, the strength of the orc emperor is not Gai De, and she is afraid to suffer losses in the face-to-face battle.


    When the real body of the demon puppet was opened, she was a little inferior.


    But at this time, the orc emperor, who was supposed to punch Xiaobai, suddenly changed his face and stopped in a hurry and flew several tens of meters.And a silver light came out.


    Su Fei appeared in her claw cover.


    "Sister su..."


    Xiaobai breathed a sigh of relief.


    "I know you are playing too mysterious."


    Su Fei gave Xiaobai a warm smile, then turned her head and said to the animal emperor.


    "Your Majesty, you''d better go back and sit down and watch the battle. If you really want to fight, our experts in huangshaling will never wait to die. "


    She waved her hand.


    A small step fell.


    The beast emperor looked at his torn collar, and could not help but feel cold in his heart.


    Originally thought, this beauty is just a vase with smart mind


    But now it seems that it is not so


    Her speed is beyond description.


    Even if they, but also with the feeling to hide in the past!


    It was clear that the woman was still standing on the wall in the distance.


    In the blink of an eye, she appeared here and launched an attack on herself


    Grandma''s!


    How can there be so many masters in huangshaling!


    Damn it, this terrible organization, in the end, came out of which star field!


    Zero boundary, zero boundary, what kind of opponent did you meet this time!


    The beast emperor''s heart, for the first time, began to have no bottom.


    =========================================


    sweat, I forgot to set a regular update last night From the draw, get up, rush to make up!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1956

    The animal emperor doesn''t understand why there are so many masters in huangshaling mountain!


    He had thought that there might be a commander of the Qin Dynasty in the huangshaling mountains, who was the strongest, and might be able to compete with himself.


    However, with the war becoming more and more intense, the animal emperor began to find in horror that huangshaling was very powerful and had many experts, even far beyond his imagination!


    So many masters, almost become their own nightmare!


    Huangshaling Huangshaling


    Perhaps it was destined that their slave army would suffer.


    As long as the huangshaling mountains are leveled off and their strength is subdued, they will have the strength to fight against the zero boundary!


    That''s right! this is it!


    The king of the beast had to worry about everything in his heart.


    After Bi Menghua, he flew in the air, imposing and domineering.


    But now he can''t even deal with two women.


    This makes the beast emperor feel deep shame!


    At the same time, he is also marveling at the strength of huangshaling.


    "I didn''t expect that commander Su had such amazing strength."


    The animal emperor looked at Princess Su and said slowly, "I admit that I really underestimated the strength of huangshaling. However, you two are still not rivals of the emperor. "


    "The power of his majesty, the animal emperor, is beyond our expectation."


    "But if his majesty insists on fighting with us in person, then, I promise, even if I and Xiaobai can''t stop you, there will be new huangshaling masters coming out and blocking his majesty. So, the war between you and me is meaningless. Your majesty, please go back. "


    "No one can stop me from leaving those 500 soldiers today!"


    The beast emperor''s eyes were red, and he said fiercely.


    "No matter men or women, I will not be merciful! Since you two are determined to die, I will help you


    Said, his fighting spirit condenses in the hand, a ball of golden light, in his palm unceasingly condenses out.


    "Xiaobai!"


    Su Fei immediately gave an order.


    "Yes


    There is telepathy between the nine magic puppets. Su Fei''s mind is one, and Xiaobai has already noticed it.


    Suddenly, Xiaobai''s figure appeared on the side of the animal emperor''s body, and then his hands released spider silk and wrapped it around the animal emperor''s arm. His hand, which was gathering strength, was dragged by him.


    But Su Fei had already arrived in front of the animal emperor like lightning, and took out her paw towards the emperor''s chest.


    Black tiger takes heart!


    Although it is a simple move, but if the animal emperor is taken out by the imperial concubine, I''m afraid the heart will be taken away by this claw.


    One hand of the animal emperor was restrained, but he was in danger, and his body suddenly burst out a circle of golden fighting spirit.


    Bimont fighting spirit, the symbol of the royal family.


    Immediately, the huge force poured out, hit on the body of Princess Su, and directly flicked away the princess.


    The spider silk of Xiaobai is also torn off, and the animal emperor aims at Xiaobai''s body, releasing the cohesive power of palm.


    A golden light hit out, wiping Xiaobai''s body in a hurry, shooting on the earth.


    "Boom


    This power is far superior to the attack of the demon cannon roar regiment.


    The huge mushroom cloud went straight into the sky.


    Half of the battlefield was destroyed in an instant. Fortunately, the position of the Jiuli army was far away, and with the protection of the holy light which was thrown out by 30000 nannies, I am afraid it will also be affected.


    The defense of the light only lasted for a moment and then it was broken.


    The force quickly spread in the direction of the Jiuli army.


    The surrounding slave army forces were not spared, all affected by the force, have turned into coke!


    And just when the soldiers of the Jiuli army were about to be engulfed by the force, another woman appeared in front of the soldiers of the Jiuli army.


    "Shield!"


    AI Xiaoxue a smart police uniform, stretched out his hands, patted on the ground.


    Suddenly, the earth in front of her shuddered, and a solid wall of earth came out and stood between them and the power wave.


    The powerful force wave was temporarily blocked by the wall.


    But AI Xiaoxue didn''t feel very well. She had a cold sweat on her face.


    "Like a seal, like a wall!"


    Soon, though, water curtains were interwoven around the walls.


    The beautiful shadow of Huaniang falls on the wall, and the water magic and the misty cloud Luo sleeve are launched together.


    She is just like standing on the wall dancing, her hands are constantly dancing, and her feet are stepping on the light and mysterious steps to control the water curtain constantly flying up and down.


    Under the joint efforts of the two people, the power wave is completely resisted.


    "There is such a thing!"


    Seeing this scene, the animal emperor couldn''t help being surprised.


    My shock wave was stopped by two women?Who are those two women? Are they also masters of huangshaling?


    What a surprise!


    How many masters are there in huangshaling!


    And why are they women!


    "My God..."


    And the prophet Laurie, sitting in the hall of the command center, couldn''t help but grow up.


    "Sisters How amazing! I''m afraid even I have to avoid the shock wave of the emperor of beasts. Unexpectedly, I was blocked by two elder sisters practicing their hands... "


    "You call them elder sister, but you call them old..."


    The Qin Dynasty could not help but wipe the cold sweat, "prophet, you are the old monster who has lived for hundreds of millions of years..."


    "We intelligent people don''t have the age to say!"


    The prophet loli said to the Qin Dynasty with a smile, "I was set at 14, so I will always be a 14-year-old girl! In the Qin Dynasty, I was surprised by your strength in huangshaling mountain... "


    "Don''t worry. What''s more surprising is still ahead."


    The Qin Dynasty laughs, "the real masters, but they haven''t made a move yet."


    With that, he looked at the empty Suu Kyi and their positions.


    Obviously, the strength of the animal emperor has aroused the interest of several women.


    The power shown by the animal emperor at this time is already the strength at the end of the supreme realm.


    Several women couldn''t sit still and ran out to fight.


    Even Lu Meijuan and Xuanyuan Yingji have gone.


    The command hall was empty for a while.


    The prophet Lori thought that the Qin Dynasty had ignored her women''s life and death, but now she understood.


    These women are really powerful indeed, and it seems that there are still some hidden strengths that have not been put forward.


    "Huangshaling is good, but it''s only here."


    The beast emperor took a breath, and then said, "the shock wave of the emperor has just exerted a little strength. The next shock wave will take your lives. "


    As he said this, he had a golden glow in his palm.


    This time, the cohesive force is stronger and fuller.


    The golden light directly illuminated the emperor''s face.


    "Prepare for the end of your huangshaling mountain! Start with 500 of you


    The animal emperor said, and gave the palm.


    The golden light came down in an instant.


    "Dragon King spits beads!"


    But Zhao Jingjing, dressed in a red military suit, did not know when to stand in front of the wall.


    She took a deep breath and squatted on the ground with her feet on the horse steps.


    At the same time, the hands are caged in the waist, and the power of God in the body is constantly swimming and converging on the hands.


    "Go


    A white air Bolton was hit by her, really like the Dragon King spit out the Dragon beads. With a sound of Bo, it flew into the air and directly met the falling golden light.


    "Ha! How can this force stop the shock wave of the Emperor What


    The beast emperor''s eyes almost didn''t fly out.


    I saw the white gas wave, hit his own shock wave, immediately burst.


    The violent force formed a huge storm and swept the whole battlefield.


    And because of this force, the shock wave suddenly weakened a few points of strength, but still fell toward the ground.


    At this time, Zhao Jingjing, beautiful face, but there is no panic, but with an excited smile.


    "Well done! The Dragon King opens the sky


    Zhao Jingjing stepped on the horse step, aimed at the falling golden light, and suddenly clapped a hand.


    Although Zhao Jingjing is the power of Jiuyou giant elephant.


    But the momentum of her cohesion, even vaguely formed the appearance of a dragon!


    Dragon elephant!


    A huge dragon roared out of her palm, met the golden light, crushed the golden light directly, and then rushed to the animal emperor on top of her head.


    "Boom


    The dragon finally exploded on the stunned animal emperor, which made him fly upside down, and finally directly hit the wall of the army barracks of slaves, smashing the wall to pieces.


    "How unreasonable I was defeated by a woman... "


    He stood up from the rubble with a fierce light in his eyes.


    "No It was defeated by a group of women


    A clear voice sounded behind him.


    Before the animal emperor could turn back, two huge ice hammers exploded behind him, directly hitting the emperor''s body back into the air.


    "Well, I don''t know if it''s a home run or not."


    Suu Kyi carrying a huge ice hammer, a hand hit in front of her eyes, looking at the animal king who was hit and flew into the air, said.


    "Next time, we''ll have a try..."


    Little Liu Ying held her ice hammer and said with a bad smile.


    "Good idea. It''s been decided happily."


    Suu Kyi nodded.


    At this time, the animal emperor''s body in the air to turn a few times, this is to stop, angry roar."Damn it! Damn it


    "It''s sad."


    At this time, in front of the animal emperor, stood a beautiful woman like a picture.


    The woman clapped a pair of black flame wings behind her back, touched a black sword in her hand, and said faintly, "it''s sad that you have no idea what kind of opponents you are facing. Shen Qing of Shushan is ready to take my sword. "


    When Shen Qing finished, the sword suddenly came out of its sheath.


    "Breaking swordsmanship! Cut


    She suddenly put on a black long robe with arrow sleeves, and her sword became invisible.


    And a huge black fire sword, a hundred meters long, was beheaded from the air to the animal emperor.


    "No way!"


    The beast emperor was really humiliated today. He roared and punched into the air. The power of fighting swept over the huge sword and resisted the falling trend of the sword.


    "Swordsmanship is changeable. Don''t underestimate my swordsmanship in Shushan. A hundred birds greet the Phoenix


    Shen Qing''s mouth, gently spit out these words.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1957

    "A hundred birds approach the Phoenix!"


    The falling sword suddenly disintegrated in the air.


    This sudden change, let the animal emperor can not react, only feel the strength in his hands empty.


    And the huge sword turned into a black fire phoenix, each more than 10 meters in size, the number of hundreds, flapping its wings, all rushed toward the animal emperor.


    These black phoenix, each with explosive power.


    The beast emperor can''t dodge and is attacked by these black phoenix.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The black flame constantly explodes in the air, one after another, like a fireworks, spreading the whole sky.


    The people of the slave army were stunned.


    Their animal king, has always been invincible! When did you suffer such a big loss!


    Now, it seems that they are pressed to fight back, and they have no strength to fight back!


    This is a god horse situation, this is!


    "Roar!"


    At this time, the roar of anger, with a surge of air, spread out and directly dispersed the black flame.


    The animal emperor stood in the air in confusion. His body was black and scorched. How miserable it was to look. There was no royal demeanor. It was almost like a beggar.


    "Huangshaling! I want you all to die


    With that, he took a deep breath, and his belly swelled a lot.


    "Dark day!"


    Although it is not very good, Shen Qing''s proud personality makes her not choose to dodge, but quickly into the real body of the magic puppet.


    A huge black fire appeared on her head.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, the animal emperor vomited the power in his mouth.


    A golden shock wave, stronger than before, was huge, and rushed towards Shen Qing.


    Shen Qing also threw out his own dark sun and met the shock wave.


    "Boom


    A huge explosion, lifted up in the air.


    Shen Qing''s figure fell out in a mess, hit the ground, glided out for a long time, leaving a deep hole on the ground.


    But the animal emperor''s figure line silk did not move, perseverance in the air, waved the explosion raised the flame.


    "A group of little bugs, they really dare to come out and be bold! I will crush you one by one


    With that, his morale soared.


    The whole body seems to be covered with a golden battle like, looks very dazzling.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa"


    at this time, the animal emperor suddenly found that his hands and feet were bound with red chains, as if he wanted to restrain his body.


    "It''s such a small skill again!"


    The animal emperor sneered scornfully. His fighting spirit flashed and he broke the red chain around his body.


    But at the same time, a woman''s figure also fell in front of him.


    "It''s depressing to have a nosy sister."


    The woman had long black hair, a simple white robe and beautiful little feet.


    Even the animal emperor, but also for the first time in his life to see such a beautiful woman!


    There are many beautiful women in the BIST.


    The beauty of fox nationality is charming, that of swan is pure, and that of peacock is beautiful!


    But no matter which race''s beauty, also cannot compare with this woman in front of.


    If you want to compare them, they are just scum!


    God, there are such beauties in huangshaling mountain!


    For the first time, the animal emperor found that he was more interested in women than men!


    Such a woman, must income in own account just go!


    At the thought of this, the animal emperor couldn''t help licking his lips.


    "Seeing Xuanyuan Yingji is just like a loser."


    Qin Dynasty in the monitor to see his wife is being watched by other people, very uncomfortable.


    "If the nine immortals come, you should not drool at the scene..."


    Nine fairy princess is the first beauty in the sky and the earth. There is nothing wrong with it.


    Even Xuanyuan Yingji has to admit this.


    Beauty is beauty, beauty that cannot be refuted.


    Now only see Xuanyuan Yingji, the beast emperor''s heart has been jumping fast.


    "Beauty, follow me."


    The beast emperor''s strong desire to conquer - hope so come up.


    He looked at the Xuanyuan Yingji in front of him, and said directly.


    "Follow me, I will make you queen of bester!"


    "I''m sorry, it''s not rare."


    To others, Xuanyuan Yingji always says too much.


    Her response to the beast emperor was not a warm embrace, but a palm wrapped in her wildfire.


    The wildfire is also very hot, but it is not warm, but burning.Even if it is the beast emperor, see this palm come over, can''t help but change his face.


    "Bimont''s claw!"


    His left hand glittered with gold, and his thick palm came up.


    The little meat palm and the huge golden palm just collided.


    "Boom


    In a moment, the strength of Qi spread out and swept over the earth.


    As the storm swept, the battlefield was even more miserable.


    To everyone''s surprise, the majestic animal Emperor just took this palm and flew backwards, spinning in the air, and finally smashed into a sentry tower erected by the slave army in the distance, directly smashing the tower.


    "Too weak."


    Xuanyuan Sakura Ji took back her hand and shook her head, "no wonder Qin Dynasty is not willing to come out and fight with you, you are not worthy."


    "This is the powerful beast emperor in your mouth?"


    Qin Dynasty saw this scene, can''t help but ask the prophet Luoli strangely.


    "It looks like it''s not as exaggerated as you say it is!"


    "I''m also surprised..."


    The prophet Lori frowned slightly.


    "It is clearly stated in my database that he is a dangerous person whose strength is second only to Cao Cao But now it seems that I can fix him


    The little Lori blinked and puzzled.


    "It seems that there are only two explanations."


    The Qin Dynasty held up two fingers and said, "one is that the data is wrong; the other is that he has hidden his strength."


    "I think it may be the latter."


    For her database, little Lori has always been very confident.


    "But what''s more surprising to me is that these women of yours One by one It''s terrible... "


    "You get used to being around me for a long time."


    Qin Dynasty scraped this Luoli''s nose, "without two brushes, how dare I fight that guy Cao Cao?"


    "It''s also The more powerful you are, the better. "


    Little Laurie nodded.


    At this time, there is a new change in the monitor.


    I saw the animal emperor was Xuanyuan Yingji hit fly, the battlefield finally a little quiet down.


    A black flame was shaken off.


    The animal emperor broke free from the wildfire, and the whole man was in a mess with the murderous spirit of senleng.


    "Huangshaling Huangshaling! OK, I see it! You are strong enough indeed


    Such a beautiful woman, even beat herself to fly.


    Such strength, enough to let oneself face up to.


    "How, do you want to fight again?"


    Su Fei stood in front of several women and asked the animal emperor.


    "If his majesty does not enjoy himself, we can continue to accompany him."


    She lit up the sharp claw cover on her hand.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Unexpectedly, the animal emperor looked up to the sky and burst into laughter, startling Su Fei.


    What''s wrong with this man? Crazy?


    Is not all sisters bullied him, as for?


    "Huangshaling, good! It can be said to be the opponent of my beast emperor


    The animal emperor stood there, did not start, but scattered the Bi Menghua on his body, and turned back to the two meters tall blond man.


    Then he put up three fingers and said.


    "Three days, I''ll give you three days to breathe. In three days'' time, the iron hooves of our Yalong cavalry will come here and step down your Huangsha mountains. "


    With that, he turned back to the camp of the slave army.


    Hearing the words of the Yalong Knights'' regiment, the slaveholders, who had been despondent and had no fighting spirit, were all in a state of spirits and cheered up one by one and called out the name of the order.


    But Su Fei and they are very strange, have never heard of this name!


    "The Knights of Yalong! impossible! Shouldn''t the Knights of Yalong perish long ago! "


    The prophet Laurie heard this, but she couldn''t help jumping up and said.


    "What''s the matter? What are you excited about?"


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help but ask in a strange way.


    "The Knights of Yalong are the royal guards of bester!"


    The prophet Laurie said quickly, "this order is the most powerful force of bester! Even when the zero knot alliance took over the planet, it also suffered a lot because of the Knights! According to the information of zero, the order of bistyard dragon should be completely destroyed It turns out that the animal emperor still has such a hand! "


    "It seems that he is really forced by huangshaling mountain."


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help but sneer, "so, I took out the things that I pressed into the box and prepared to fight with us in huangshaling mountain."


    "Yes..."


    The prophet Laurie also nodded and said, "if their slave army loses to us, it will be completely over. Therefore, the animal emperor put all his eggs in one basket and took out the snow hidden Yalong Knight order to take our huangshaling mountain. As soon as Huang Sha Ling is taken down, he will be able to get my database and find a way to shield slave collars. "With that, the little Lori winked at the Qin Dynasty dishonestly, "of course, if the animal emperor really wins, maybe I will surrender to the animal emperor directly! You know, the purpose of others is to defeat Cao Cao. Therefore, no matter who you and the beast emperor win, as long as you can defeat Cao Cao, I will help you


    "Don''t worry, I won''t give you this chance."


    The Qin Dynasty confidently said, "soldiers will block, water and earth cover. Even if the Yalong Knights came, we would follow in the same way. We can''t lose or afford to lose this war. "


    "We''re all for our own planet."


    Nana Xi sat aside and sighed.


    The dead and wounded outside were all her people, so she was sad.


    "Yes, we are all fighting for ourselves."


    But Riley clenched her small fist and said, "the king of beasts, the slave army, have long been no longer beesters. They are dogs of zero."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1958

    "But I''ve heard that the orc King seems to want the bists to rise again."


    Said Nana sheepishly.


    Although she has the pride of Swan nationality, she still has a trace of kindness after all.


    Looking at the death of so many compatriots, she was a little impatient.


    "Ha ha, for the rise of the BIST nation?"


    Qin Dynasty laughed and said, "nanaxi, do you want to kill other innocent Hohmann people for your own life? Can you do that? "


    "Can''t..."


    Nana Sie shook her head.


    "Yes, but the animal king can do it, his slave army can do it."


    The Qin Dynasty said, "you don''t know that they killed slaves at will that night. They do not regard slaves as human beings. What is the difference between such a nation and zero? We are fighting for our own planet rather than for our freedom. I, to give life and freedom to people on my planet. And the orc emperor is for his power and status. Fundamentally, we have a gap. "


    "Well It seems that only one of us can survive. "


    Nana sighed a little.


    "Yes, only one can survive."


    When it comes to this topic, Qin Dynasty is also very heavy.


    "The zero boundary is the one who watches the opera. It''s more than endless to see us pinching each other."


    Qin said, "but we can''t stop this. The only thing we can do is to defeat the animal emperor and his army."


    "This is the way we have to go. I''m ready to wake up and help you."


    Laili waved her fox tail again, looked at the Qin Dynasty and said.


    "Well, bester''s faith is still there, not with the beast emperor, but with you and Danton, your rebel."


    Qin Dynasty also nodded and said.


    "Well, let''s work together."


    "But think about what to do in three days."


    The prophet Lori threw cold water at this time. "Three days later, the order of Yalong will come. What should we do?"


    "There is still a secret army in huangshaling mountain that has not been taken out. We can use this force to restrain the Yalong cavalry."


    Athena thought about it and then asked.


    "Sister prophet, do you record the number of the Yalong knights in your database?"


    "Let me see..."


    The prophet Laurie closed her eyes and soon opened them again.


    "Don''t say it. It''s true. But I don''t know if this data is accurate... "


    Now the prophet Lori is not so confident in her database.


    "It''s OK. Let''s make a reference. How many people are there?"


    "The Yalong Knights'' order is an elite force. According to my database, their number is only 100000."


    "A hundred thousand, a lot."


    The Qin Dynasty frowned slightly, "the army that can let the animal emperor rely on so much, I think, their comprehensive strength may be higher than the Jiuli army."


    "No way!"


    Chiyou patted the table, "my Jiuli army is a real soldier! How can an Outland army be more powerful than my Jiuli army? "


    "Chiyou, don''t get excited first."


    The Qin Dynasty quickly pacified his younger brother, "there is heaven outside the sky, there are people outside the people. Although the Jiuli army is powerful, but the universe is so big, even if there are soldiers with higher quality than them, it is not surprising. After all, the soldiers of the Jiuli army have been sleeping for too many years. If they are still training and fighting for so many years, I think they will be more powerful. "


    "It''s true that grandma''s sleep is too long. It''s all due to Xuanyuan people Cough. "


    See Xuanyuan Sakura Ji slowly walked in, Chiyou quickly put the words back.


    Although he was a God who was not afraid of the heaven and the earth, he became much softer after he followed the Qin Dynasty.


    At least, I know how to take care of the overall situation.


    Xuanyuan Sakura Ji had heard Chiyou''s loud voice, but she just looked at Chiyou and sat down to one side.


    "The beast emperor is good, but it is not enough."


    Xuanyuan Yingji sat aside and said only such a sentence.


    "I think he''s hiding part of his strength."


    The Qin Dynasty thought of the prophet''s warning to himself, so he also reminded Xuanyuan Yingji.


    "I feel it."


    Xuanyuan Yingji said to the Qin Dynasty, "at the moment when I knew he was flying, I saw a kind of anger in his eyes that seemed to explode. There must be something hidden in him that hasn''t been shown. I think that might be his last trump card


    "Well, the beast emperor is a man of deep mind. He must have hidden cards in his hand to deal with zero."


    Riley also said, "so, we must be fully prepared to deal with the impact in three days."


    "In these three days, shall we recuperate or continue to fight?"The opinions of the women of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Take a rest."


    Athena first suggested, "within three days, the orc emperor''s troops are afraid to move. They should also find that the 300 million slave army has no effect on us. Their main force is the ten thousand Asian Dragon cavalry. "


    "Well, I also suggest taking a rest. Our city has been preparing for war these two days, and everyone has been working hard. There''s no way to deal with the three hundred million slaves


    "Riley is going to have a flag rehearsal with me."


    Athena said to Riley.


    "All right, no problem. I know a little bit about the order of Yalong."


    As a member of the bister clan, Riley has also studied the superstar in the myth.


    She once thought that if the Yalong Knights'' order joined the rebellion, it would be in the near future to overthrow the zero boundary rule.


    It''s a pity, now it seems, that the order of Yalong is destined to be their enemy only.


    Under Athena''s command, everyone went to their own busy, all just for the decisive battle after three days.


    Zero knot space fortress.


    "What happened to huangshaling and the slave army?"


    The vice president sat there, meeting with a group of people in front of him.


    "There''s a truce these two days."


    Said a great general at once.


    "Oh? truce? Did they make up? "


    The vice president''s heart sank, "why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    "My Lord, they didn''t make a peace!"


    The general quickly explained, "the slave army of the animal emperor seems to have suffered a great loss and stopped under the wall of huangshaling mountain. Therefore, the orc emperor has a temporary truce to invite his Asian Dragon Knights


    "Ha ha Are you finally going to get his secret weapon out? "


    The vice president sneered, "the president had expected that the beast emperor was dishonest. As expected, if it was not forced by huangshaling mountain, they would not have taken out the Yalong cavalry. This time, we seem to have to thank the huangshaling mountains. "


    "My Lord, what shall we do next?"


    "As soon as the Asian Dragon Knights of the slave army arrived, we also sent all three army groups in our hands."


    The vice president said, "the Knights of Yalong must, and both of them will be defeated. At that time, our three army groups will be able to reap the benefits. Other people can be killed, the president asked only to stay in the Qin Dynasty. He wants to solve the Qin Dynasty by himself. "


    "Is your honor coming back?"


    Other senior generals asked one after another.


    "I don''t know. The president will tell you to do it."


    The vice president waved his hand.


    "All prepare for me, this victory still belongs to our zero boundary!"


    "Yes


    These generals have also dispersed.


    In the slave army.


    "Where is the Knights of Yalong?"


    "There''s a day to go, and it''ll be there."


    Fox answered the emperor.


    "When your majesty sent them to distant star regions, it would take three days to get them back, even if they were in open space. Your majesty should not worry."


    "I can''t help but worry."


    The beast emperor clenched his fist, and his eyes were full of murderous spirit.


    "I''ve been insulted more these days than I''ve ever been in my life! Therefore, I absolutely, absolutely will not forgive huangshaling I''m going to make them disappear completely from Scorpio, and make them a sacrifice to my BIST people


    "Your Majesty, do not be impatient."


    Fox said slowly, "huangshaling is really hateful, but their strength can not be underestimated. Even if the Yalong Knights arrived, I guess it would be a tough fight. If we want to win huangshaling, we still need some means. "


    "Oh? What means? "


    "Instigate rebellion."


    There was a flash of light in the old fox''s eyes.


    "Among them, there are also some people from BIST. We should start from these people and divide the power of huangshaling mountain


    Said the old fox, with a sly smile.


    "At that time, only by fighting internal and external troubles can huangshaling really fall into chaos. What do you think of it, your majesty? "


    "It works."


    The animal emperor nodded, "who will do this task?"


    "Let me go by myself."


    There was a flash in fox''s eyes.


    "Hard teacher?"


    The beast emperor was worried, "in case the teacher has something wrong What can I do... "


    "I will go as a defector, your majesty, rest assured."


    The old fox said with a sly smile, "tonight, it''s up to me. I will bring back good news to your Majesty in the morning. ""It''s up to the teacher."


    The animal emperor bowed his hand and saluted his teacher.


    "It''s all for the rise of our family. Your majesty is the spokesman of the beast God. Don''t give this kind of big gift."


    The old fox waved his hand.


    "As long as we can make our family rise again, it''s no harm to pay my old life."


    "The teacher is the treasure of our slave army. How can we easily get involved. I''ll ask Gordan to go with you. "


    "Gordan? That''s the shadow of your majesty! Follow me, what will your majesty do? "


    Cried the old fox.


    "Ha ha I don''t need a shadow now. As soon as our army arrives, my teacher and I will cooperate inside and outside, and we will be caught off guard! The teacher, the future of bester, is handed over to the teacher. "


    "It is delivered to your majesty, and I am only your Majesty''s left and right hands."


    Two people look at each other with a smile, and the crisis is slowly approaching huangshaling.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1959

    "Suu Ji, you see, it''s getting late. Should we have a pleasant double practice?"


    Qin Dynasty sat in the middle of the bedroom, holding Suji''s tender hand, and asked expectantly.


    I''ve known my first wife for so long, but I haven''t pushed it. It''s a pity. I''m really sorry!


    In order not to let his life full of regret, Qin Dynasty decided to take advantage of this beautiful night, Suji eat.


    "Double cultivation? You are so beautiful. "


    Suu Kyi was sitting at her desk, crossing over an electronic star field.


    "You think everyone is like you. It hurts when you are idle! My sister asked me to make a plan to encircle the zero boundary headquarters. I haven''t finished it yet! "


    Finish saying, gave Qin Dynasty a particularly good-looking white eye.


    The Qin Dynasty was very useful.


    As long as Suu Kyi is by his side, he will feel more at ease.


    He loves every woman with him very much, but the one he loves most is Suu Kyi.


    This will probably never change.


    Love is such a strange thing, Qin Dynasty of course also know that other girls love him as deep.


    But in his mind, there is still such a yardstick.


    Although he could not treat every girl fairly, Qin Dynasty was willing to pay his life for every girl he loved.


    "Oh, it''s too late to study again tomorrow morning."


    Qin Dynasty pointed to the quilt, "empress, come on, I have warmed the quilt for you!"


    "Your sister, you really think you are the emperor!"


    Suji threw a white eye to the Qin Dynasty again, then pointed to the star field map and said, "the decisive battle is coming soon. Don''t hurry to study the star field map and understand it. My sister must blame me tomorrow! Will you be able to take the responsibility? "


    "What are you afraid of? I''ll hold the sky against you in the Qin Dynasty!"


    The Qin Dynasty patted his chest and said, "big things can''t delay my wife''s sleep! As the ancients said, go to bed early and get up early, so as to keep fit! "


    "I like to stay up late. If you have the ability, you can bite me!"


    Suji suddenly looked at the Qin Dynasty with a smile. "Why, I didn''t stay in nanaxi''s Little Swan house today, how did she think of running here?"


    "I''ve been thinking about the queen recently. I remember that I haven''t looked over the Queen''s sign yet..."


    "Bah, you can say, through and through the color embryo!"


    Suu Kyi curled her mouth and said.


    "If you are sleepy, you should go to bed first. If you don''t work out a plan, I can''t sleep."


    "Suu Ji..."


    The Qin Dynasty blinked and looked at Suji innocently.


    "If you think about it, we still don''t know the consequences of this decisive battle If I have any accident, do you think that I haven''t romantic with you once before I leave, will you have special regret? "


    "You should be beaten!"


    Su Ji angrily picked up the tea cup on the table and threw it directly to the Qin Dynasty, which was easily caught by the Qin Dynasty.


    "I''ll beat you up again!"


    "Oh I just make a hypothesis... "


    The Qin Dynasty said with a smile.


    It''s really a bit ominous.


    "If you can''t hold back, you''ll find other sisters to vent. I don''t think I have any serious business to do!"


    Suji thought that Qin Dynasty was more and more like hob meat.


    "You are the head of the harem."


    Qin Dynasty hastily said, "has not been covered by my rain and dew, this how can?"


    "Villain!"


    Suu Kyi can''t help it.


    She didn''t want to study the star field map.


    "Forget it. Turn off the lights and sleep. I''ll squeeze you dry before you continue to study."


    She got up and walked towards the Qin Dynasty.


    The Qin Dynasty was excited.


    The long-awaited thing is finally coming!


    Grandma''s, obviously is not the first time, how now the reaction and first brother like!


    What a shame!


    Suu Kyi reached out and turned off the light.


    But for these two practitioners, the effect of turning on and off the lights is really not much.


    In the night, the figures of both sides are still clearly printed in each other''s eyes.


    Suji sat by the bed and looked at the Qin Dynasty with a slight water in her eyes.


    Suddenly think about it, and Qin Dynasty seem to know really soon.


    "Hee hee..."


    Qin Dynasty was about to take advantage of the situation to kiss Suji''s red lips, but Suji suddenly burst into laughter.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Qin Dynasty is surprised, is there anything funny on his face?


    "It suddenly occurred to me that when I saw you for the first time, I was entangled by several hooligans, and because of the request of Buddhism, I couldn''t do anything to ordinary people, so I pretended that you were my husband. Originally, I wanted to take advantage of you, a fool. I didn''t expect that you would fight with those little thugs with blood boiling"Cough, who let you look at me so pitifully at that time."


    The Qin Dynasty coughed twice and then said.


    "I was cheated by you, thinking you were a weak girl. Later I realized that Suu Kyi was a Tyrannosaurus Rex! "


    "Who do you think is Tyrannosaurus Rex?"


    Su Ji immediately glared at the beautiful big eyes, looking at the Qin Dynasty, the meaning of threat in the eyes is very obvious.


    "No, no, I said you were a beautiful heroine!"


    Qin Dynasty quickly thumbs up to say.


    "Hum, it''s almost the same. I''m very satisfied. I''ll reward you with one."


    Suji suddenly put her arms around the neck of the Qin Dynasty and imprinted her lips on the lips of the Qin Dynasty.


    Su Ji''s lips are very sweet, so that Qin Dynasty, such as drinking alcohol, very enjoy.


    And Suji''s small hand, from the Qin Dynasty''s clothes into, pinched in his strong chest.


    "You, what do you touch..."


    The Qin Dynasty was surprised.


    "Why are you men touching our women! Today I will conquer you


    Said, Suji directly to the Qin Dynasty to crush, and then hands on the body of the Qin Dynasty random touch.


    Qin Dynasty was touched funny, the heart said this girl is really against the weather.


    I don''t want you to taste it. I don''t know who is the master.


    Qin Dynasty''s hand counter attack, into Suji''s T-shirt, and then skillfully hold a group of plump soft.


    A slightly stiff grape also fell into the fingers of the Qin Dynasty and was pinched by the Qin Dynasty.


    At once, Suji, who was still majestic just now, became honest in an instant. She did not dare to move. She was lying on the body of Qin Dynasty, and changed from a fierce girl to a soft sister paper.


    Hum.


    Qin Dynasty heart secretly smile, let you arrogant, was pinched by the Lord soft rib.


    Qin Dynasty itself is also excited, can not easily find the opportunity to eat Suji, this time can eat enough!


    He held out his other hand and put it on the belt of Suu Kyi''s jeans.


    Su Ji did not refuse, but raised her waist slightly to facilitate the movement of the Qin Dynasty.


    This made Qin Dynasty more excited.


    Indulge! This is to connive at their own crime!


    The hand of Qin Dynasty holds the button of belt of trousers, it is necessary to carry on the next step.


    But at this time, the emergency communication device installed in the room suddenly beeped, which scared the two people.


    "I''ll mow the grass! Who is this! Let him shit


    The Qin Dynasty understood why there was such a thing in ancient times that the king was not in the early Dynasty.


    He wants to eat Suu Kyi now, and the rest doesn''t care.


    "Don''t make any noise!"


    But Suji shot off the hand of Qin Dynasty pulling her trouser belt, "it''s the war time now, everything is the biggest in war."


    With that, she took a kiss on the forehead of Qin Dynasty.


    "Good, there are still opportunities in the future."


    Then he stood up from the embrace of Qin Dynasty.


    The Qin Dynasty was depressed to death.


    Grandma, who is this!


    "If I want to know who broke my good deed, I will hang him up and whip him hard!"


    Qin Dynasty gnashing teeth ground to say.


    But Suu Kyi didn''t pay attention to the man who was full of "boudoir resentment". She turned on the communication device.


    Su Fei''s image immediately emerged.


    "You two, don''t make out. There''s an emergency."


    Seeing that it was su fei, the Qin Dynasty immediately widened her eyes.


    Suu Kyi couldn''t help but cover her mouth and hold back her joy.


    "Elder sister, Qin Dynasty can say, want to hang you to smoke!"


    "Bah, it''s almost as good for me to smoke him!"


    Su Fei also gave the Qin Dynasty a white eye, and then said, "there''s something wrong with the slave army."


    "Oh? The Knights of Yalong arrived so soon? Is war going on? "


    Qin immediately asked.


    "No, the Knights of the Yalong should not have arrived yet, but there are some people from the slave army who have come to surrender."


    "Surrender?"


    Qin Dynasty and Suji looked at each other.


    Will the slaves come and surrender?


    I''m kidding.


    In the heart of Qin Dynasty, this is a big question.


    "In short, you come to the command center first. The other party is a defector, and if it is handled properly, it may attract more defectors. "


    "I''m afraid they''re here to play Infernal Affairs."


    The Qin Dynasty laughs.


    "Come and have a look."


    Su Fei did not mean to say, "because this defector, very special, you''d better meet in person."


    "Oh? Who is this man? "


    "Fox, the first division of the slave army."


    "I''ll go here!"


    The Qin Dynasty immediately came out of the quilt, turned to a black coat, and then went out."I will not go with you. I will continue to study the star field map."


    Su Ji waved to the Qin Dynasty and said.


    "I know..."


    The heart of Qin Dynasty was still extremely depressed.


    Finally, Suu Kyi was coaxed into bed. As a result, she encountered such a thing.


    Whether or not to surrender, the Qin Dynasty has hated fox!


    Hateful old fox, dare to do harm to Laozi!


    Qin Dynasty looks extremely ugly, walked into the command hall.


    The command hall, which was already empty, is now bustling.


    There was an old fox standing there with a few slave armies.


    The other women were standing on both sides, and Riley was standing in front of the old fox, saying something.


    Seeing the Qin Dynasty coming in, Laili immediately turned around and said in surprise.


    "Qin Dynasty, too, great, my teacher wants to join huangshaling!"


    Join huangshaling?


    The corners of the Qin Dynasty''s mouth twitched.


    Just for this, do you disturb yourself and Suu Kyi for the first time?


    Grandma''s, absolutely, absolutely, unforgivable!


    This is a call from the heart of a loser!


    When the old fox saw the Qin Dynasty coming in, there was an unnoticed light in his little eyes.


    This guy? Is the legendary commander in chief of huangshaling?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1960

    Before he came, fox, the old fox, had imagined in his mind the appearance of countless commander-in-chief of huangshaling mountain.


    But I never thought that the boss behind the scenes of huangshaling would be such a young man.


    What''s more, he had a little frivolous in his eyes. How could such a man pose a threat to the slave army?


    Maybe he''s just a straw bag?


    Is it commander Su Fei who really works?


    And the women in huangshaling?


    Fox, the old fox, couldn''t help but guess.


    "Qin Dynasty, my teacher wants to join huangshaling mountain!"


    Lily was very happy. Her little white tail swayed back and forth, excited.


    After all, fox is her teacher, and she has feelings.


    The teacher is willing to join huangshaling and become her ally. She doesn''t have to be an enemy any more. Is there anything more happy than this?


    Therefore, she happily recommended her teacher to the Qin Dynasty.


    What made the Qin Dynasty more concerned was a long faced man with black wings standing behind fox, the old fox.


    This man looks like a vampire after the transformation of the earth.


    Is it bat people?


    Such an idea flashed through the heart of Qin Dynasty.


    At the same time, I''m also interested in this bat guy.


    Because the Qin Dynasty found that even if he used the power of God to explore, but also did not feel the strength of the other side!


    It seems that this is an assassin type master similar to that of the thousand generations.


    Especially good at hiding their own breath.


    The heart of Qin Dynasty suddenly felt a little strange.


    Why do you always think of thousands of generations?


    She had betrayed herself.


    This point, even the Qin Dynasty itself have some do not understand.


    "Dear commander-in-chief of huangshaling mountain, Lord of Qin Dynasty, it''s a great honor to meet you."


    Fox, an old fox with a warm smile on his mouth, wanted to hold the hand of the Qin Dynasty.


    And Long Na stood out, the law enforcement gun in her hand pointed at the head of the old fox.


    Obviously, she didn''t want the old fox to get close to her master.


    Lily was a little embarrassed.


    After all, it was her teacher who was pointed at the muzzle of a gun.


    The old fox couldn''t hang his face a little, but he soon laughed again and said.


    "Ha ha, it''s really the commander-in-chief. It''s proper to have strict defense under him."


    "My Lord, you can''t hurt me."


    But the Long Na is very shameless ground says, "you come from the slave army, I am afraid you dirty our adult''s hand."


    Qin Dynasty suddenly secretly thumbs up, heart said, Long Na, said good, not in vain, I love you so much!


    "This..."


    For a moment, the atmosphere was a little stiff.


    But the old fox, after all, was an old fox, and as soon as his eyes turned, he said again.


    "Lord Qin, how can we say that we are also loyal from the slave army. If you have such an attitude, we are really a little hard to accept. It doesn''t seem to be the attitude towards us who turn to the dark?"


    "Oh, Mr. Fox, I''m sorry."


    The Qin Dynasty stood there and said slowly, "there are some shortcomings in the way we treat guests in huangshaling. However, for friends, we are sincerely welcome. But we are merciless to our enemies. "


    "I think we should be friends, aren''t we?"


    Fox laughed.


    "I hope we are friends, too. After all, lily is your apprentice, and she still has a deep affection for you. I don''t want to be enemies with her teacher either


    Qin Dynasty said, looked at Fox more eyes, looking at the old man''s face pollution-free smile, can not help shaking his head in his heart.


    Is this old man really here to surrender?


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t believe it.


    He has a very high position in the animal emperor. Why do he come to us.


    If things go wrong, there must be demons!


    The Qin Dynasty always felt that way.


    "My Lord, you seem to doubt my purpose."


    The old fox saw the suspicion of the Qin Dynasty, and then said with a smile.


    "In fact, I come to Huang Sha Ling, there is nothing to doubt. Everything is for this thing on my neck."


    With that, he tugged at the slave collar on his neck.


    "It''s this thing that limits my freedom. Lord Qin, I''m old. I don''t want to fight endlessly. I just want to get rid of my servitude and retire to a planet and enjoy my many years. "


    He said, with a sad breath, way.


    "I know your Lord has the help of the prophet, and her technology can help me get rid of this slave collar. That''s why I''m willing to give advice to the Lord to defeat the slave army, as long as the Lord can help me to solve the slave collar. "If I want to open a slave collar, I can. I don''t need a prophet at all.


    However, although the old man''s words were easy to believe, he did not believe them.


    Dream, what''s the meaning of opening a slave collar


    He helped the animal emperor to fight down the yellow sand ridge. Can''t he achieve this goal?


    Old fox, you look down on our huangshaling mountain.


    The Qin Dynasty knew it well, but Laili, a clever little fox, was full of tears. It seemed that seeing the slave collar around the teacher''s neck made her feel uncomfortable.


    "Teacher It''s hard for you... "


    "It doesn''t matter. When we came to huangshaling, the teacher found the organization."


    The old fox touched his beard and said with a smile, "I hope Lord Qin will take me as a poor man."


    "Mr. Fox is really polite."


    Qin Dynasty ha ha a smile, and then said.


    "For the sake of our little fox lily, it''s nothing to leave Mr. Fox. However, we have always been very strict in terms of internal staff. If you want to be a member of huangshaling, you must pass an examination first. "


    "Assessment?"


    The old fox frowned a little.


    "What is the assessment method?"


    "It''s simple."


    The Qin Dynasty clapped hands and said, "Haitong, come here."


    "What can I do for you, master?"


    Haitong came lazily at once.


    She stayed in the command hall all the time, studying some of the potion knowledge of the zero knot alliance.


    At this time, hearing the summons of the Qin Dynasty, he came directly.


    "Use the tuzhendan made by boss su."


    "Oh? Tuzhendan


    Haydonton was slightly surprised.


    "Yes, the tuzhendan I made is in the second cabinet in the first row of medicine Pavilion."


    Princess Su nods to Haitong.


    The sea boy''s eyes lit up for a moment and then said.


    "I see. I''ll get it."


    With that, he turned and left the command center.


    The old fox did not understand.


    He asked with a pretence of composure.


    "I don''t know what the tuzhendan is, Lord Qin?"


    "Ha ha, it''s just a potion developed by my wife in her boredom."


    The Qin Dynasty laughed and said, "people who have taken this medicine can only tell the truth within an hour. If you say a lie, you will bleed from the seven orifices until you die


    "Will there be such a potion?"


    The old fox was in a panic.


    I think it''s unlikely.


    How could this kind of medicine exist!


    Even zero bound technology has not been able to develop a lie detector.


    The so-called lie detector is based on the heart rate, body temperature and other data to determine whether the other side is telling a lie.


    But a trained person can avoid the test of these instruments.


    He is also a variety of veteran, lying when the face is not red heart do not jump.


    But


    It''s a medicine that can make seven orifices bleed if you lie


    This is the first time I''ve heard of it.


    He quickly exchanged eyes with Gordan next to him.


    Goldin''s eyes were slightly dignified, which meant questioning.


    Whether to do it or not.


    But the old fox closed his eyes, meaning not to do it.


    He decided to have a try.


    Where to come from this magical pill, it must be that Qin Dynasty wanted to use this method to cheat themselves.


    When I was scared of fox, hum.


    Soon, Haitong came running with a small porcelain bottle.


    The Qin Dynasty took over the porcelain bottle, and everywhere a black pill came and held it in the hand.


    He asked fox with a smile.


    "Well, Mr. Fox, would you like one?"


    "Lord Qin, you do not trust us!"


    Fox side of a fox man, can not help saying.


    "We come to you from the bottom of our hearts, but you trample on our loyalty in this way, which is very sad to us!"


    He said, covering his heart.


    "Heartfelt or not, it''s not what you say."


    Qin Dynasty is not moved, continue to hold the pill said.


    "If you are really sincere, take this pill and try it."


    He said, handed the pill to the old fox, "as long as what you say is true, an hour later, the efficacy will be withdrawn."


    "Ha ha, Lord Qin despised me."


    The old fox took the pill and swallowed it with a thump.


    "I can learn from my heart to huangshaling."The speed of taking medicine is so fast that others can''t even stop it.


    Lily is very happy, the heart said that the teacher is a teacher, as expected, there is still a good heart.


    "Well, since Mr. Fox is so frank, let''s do a little test first."


    Qin Dynasty ha ha a smile, "this medicine is very magical, if some insignificant small lies, you will be very little harm. If it''s a big lie, Mr. Fox will die in our huangshaling mountain. But if Mr Fox later tells the truth, it will temporarily unlock the poison. "


    "Is it?"


    Fox didn''t believe the Qin Dynasty at all.


    "If you don''t believe it, we can try it. For example, if I have a small problem, Mr. Fox will hide it


    Fox saw that Qin Dynasty was so confident that his heart was suddenly lost.


    Is this pill true?


    How could it be? How could there be such a pill in the world?


    "Mr. Fox, I know your age from Riley. Tell me your age this year."


    Fox said in order to know the truth.


    "I''m 525 years old this year."


    Fox is actually 530 years old. He conceals his age of five in order to experiment.


    Suddenly, fox''s face changed greatly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1961

    A sharp pain appeared in fox''s body.


    The sharp pain could not be controlled, and instantly attacked Fox''s whole meridians.


    He opened his mouth and spattered a mouthful of blood on the ground.


    The red blood reflected Fox''s pale face.


    "Teacher!"


    "Lord fox!"


    People around were shocked.


    "I, I''m actually 530 years old..."


    Fox quickly reported his real age, and his irresistible pain disappeared.


    He stares round eyes and sits on the ground.


    Fox can''t believe that there is such a magic pill to test whether he lies or not?


    He was stunned.


    My plan, because of this pill, seems to have been broken.


    The Qin Dynasty was secretly proud.


    He''s playing a psychological war.


    That pill is just a common pill. It has no medicinal properties.


    The Qin Dynasty was in the moment of the pill, into which into the nine you Yin Fire, and then hidden in the old fox''s body.


    As long as the old fox told a lie, the Qin Dynasty would ignite Jiuyou Yin Fire and burn his body.


    The so-called test was just a cover, which made the old fox mistakenly believe that the pill itself could detect lies.


    This is, no matter how cunning a fox is, it can''t fight a good hunter. Hehe


    "Mr. Fox is surprised. As long as you keep telling the truth, this medicine will not affect you."


    The Qin Dynasty winked at Fox and said, "Dear Mr. Fox, now we can get to the point."


    The cover has been woven. Now I''m waiting for the old fox to tell the truth.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Fox sat there, looking as ugly as he could be.


    He began to lose his mind, which has always thought that his brilliant fox, is really very uncomfortable.


    "Mr. Fox, are you really here to join us in huangshaling?"


    The Qin Dynasty went directly to the subject without any hesitation.


    Fox''s face stiffened.


    "Dear Mr. Fox, do you want me to ask again?"


    Qin Dynasty looked at the old fox with a smile.


    "Or do you have a ghost in your heart?"


    "I have a clear conscience."


    Fox clenched his teeth and said, "I''ve come to Huang Sha Ling with all my heart Wow... "


    He opened his mouth and spat out another mouthful of blood.


    The old fox began to twitch all over, and his face was full of blue veins.


    "Teacher What''s wrong with you, teacher... "


    Riley was frightened and asked quickly.


    "Lily, thank you for being the commander of huangshaling mountain."


    Qin Chao shook his head, "you don''t see, is your teacher lying?"


    "How, how could..."


    Sometimes when people are faced with feelings, reason will be useless.


    Obviously, Riley is in this state right now.


    "Mr. Fox, be honest. Otherwise, even if you are the beast emperor, you will not be able to save you. "


    The Qin Dynasty advised.


    "Damn it..."


    Said fox, weak and unwilling.


    "In the Qin Dynasty, you''re very skillful Yes, I, fox, do not come here to surrender. I want to join in the huangshaling mountains and rebel against your BIST people. Then I will cooperate with you inside and outside to break down your Huangsha mountain with tomorrow''s beast emperor


    "Teacher..."


    When Riley''s eyes were red, the little tears could not help falling.


    She didn''t expect that everything she had been looking forward to didn''t come.


    The teacher is still the master of the slave army.


    All he did was for the sake of the slave army.


    "At last you are telling the truth."


    The Qin Dynasty clapped hands and said, "it''s really necessary to fight wits and courage when dealing with Mr. Fox."


    He stopped the fire, and fox''s face became normal.


    "I, I am in your hands."


    "Well, Mr. Fox, you''ve come just in time."


    The Qin Dynasty said with a smile, "we huangshaling just need to know some information about the slave army Yalong Knights'' regiment, so you took the initiative to send it to our door. It''s really our good fortune!"


    "You don''t have to think about it. I won''t say anything."


    The old fox snorted coldly, "I underestimate you, commander Qin, but don''t underestimate me. Gordan, take me away


    "Yes


    The bat man who had been standing behind the old fox suddenly moved.


    He suddenly opened his mouth and let out a scream.An invisible wave spread rapidly.


    Even in the Qin Dynasty, he felt the harsh sound waves pounding on the eardrum, which made him frown slightly.


    And other people around it are even more difficult, covering their ears one by one and stepping back several steps.


    Taking advantage of this, Goldin grabbed the old fox, turned and roared at the wall behind him.


    The sound waves hit past and made a huge hole in the wall.


    Gordan was going to run down that gap.


    At this time, a woman stopped him.


    As an evil tiger demon puppet, Su Fei''s speed is the fastest among all people.


    Her body had already appeared in the gap like lightning, with sharp fingertips in her hands and a slight smile at the corners of her mouth.


    "Do you think that huangshaling comes as soon as he says, and leaves when he says so?"


    "No one can stop me, Gordan."


    As Gordan said, his wings suddenly turned into two black knives and flew out, spinning and chopping at the princess.


    The princess did not seem to move, but there were two sounds in the air. Two black knives bounced to one side and then flew back to Gordan''s back.


    "What a fast speed..."


    Gordan understood that it was the fingerpiece on Princess Su''s hand, which flew her black knife.


    And I can''t see that woman''s movement, so terrible.


    "Why don''t you just stay and have dinner together?"


    Princess Su blinked at Gordan.


    "No one can get in my way, Gordan!"


    Gordan has the shadow.


    He suddenly stepped on a horse step, then opened his mouth and aimed at Princess Su, sending out a sharp shock wave.


    The ground in front of her was suddenly peeled off layer by layer, and the invisible shock wave turned into visible and ran towards the princess.


    "Well done."


    But Su Fei was not moved. She still stood there, took a deep breath, and then let out a teasing rebuke.


    Huxiao!


    "Roar!"


    The tiger is roaring.


    A huge air wave spread out in an instant.


    The sound of Gordan, the bat man, collided with it.


    All of a sudden, the ground in the center of the command center went straight down to the ground for seven or eight meters.


    The sound of Gordan was obviously weakened, and was destroyed by the roar of Princess Su, and then collapsed.


    The whistling impact on Gordan''s body, hit him straight up, and then with the old fox bumped into the back of the wall.


    "Boom


    Gordan''s body smashed against the wall and fell outside, wrapped in a large golden net.


    "Don''t try to catch me!"


    Goldin was surprised, but the value of his life was to complete his task. At this time, his task is to help fox get out of trouble. Therefore, regardless of his injury, he burst out a circle of black awn, and he will break away from the golden net and escape.


    This kind of explosion, to his life harm extremely big.


    But for the task, he was desperate.


    "Open it for me


    This Gordan used the secret method of the clan to shorten his life span by one hundred years, so that his strength suddenly increased to a level.


    Gordan, who could have been crazy about four, felt his strength begin to surpass at this moment.


    "Beast of bat!"


    He growled, and a pair of black wings behind him suddenly became longer.


    A pair of tusks came out of him at last.


    The Qin Dynasty was surprised.


    Nima, it''s different from the vampire on earth and the god horse.


    The black light diffused out and tore up the archer''s net!


    Qin Dynasty has to admire, good guy, is a bit of skill!


    "Ouch


    Nagarden growled, and the shock waves spread.


    "This guy is crazy."


    The Qin Dynasty will not let them leave like this.


    In huangshaling, do you want to go out like this?


    It''s so simple!


    "Mr Fox, let''s go!"


    Goldin turned into a black light and left with Fox in his arms.


    "You can''t leave."


    The Qin Dynasty just stretched out his hand and grasped Gordan, who was about to fly away in the air.


    Nagarden originally came from xinman and could leave the huangshaling mountain. But unexpectedly, he just flew out a little, and his whole body seemed to be pulled by an invisible chain. He suddenly flew back and smashed into the command hall.


    "I haven''t told you to leave. How can you go?"


    The Qin Dynasty said, taking up a purple ax in his hand, pointing to Gordan, who hit the ground, said.


    Gordan was stupid.He didn''t expect that he was still caught back!


    And was caught inexplicably, just feel a can not resist the strength, caught in their own body.


    He just blinked his eyes and looked at the Qin Dynasty standing on one side.


    "I, Gordan, can''t even you win! I am the shadow of the beast emperor


    With that, his body suddenly turned into black smoke and wrapped up towards the Qin Dynasty.


    This is their bat clan''s secret method, can wrap up the enemy''s body, absorb their blood.


    "It''s just a little skill."


    Qin Chao shook his head.


    This kind of power, even his magic puppet can not win.


    Don''t mention fighting yourself.


    Although those black smoke wrapped in the body of Qin Dynasty, but Qin Dynasty body slightly lit up a golden awn, directly blocked Gordan''s plan of blood sucking.


    Vajra Sutra has a strong defense. Even if Gordan is a blood sucking clan, it can''t break the King Kong''s invincible body of the Qin Dynasty.


    At the same time, Qin Dynasty flies a fist, hits in front of the black smoke.


    "Bang!"


    Gordan''s body was suddenly smashed out and slammed into the ground.


    The command center is more than ten stories high in the tower. Nagarden''s body directly passes through the ground, falling layer by layer, and finally hits the ground on the first floor, making a deep hole.


    The old fox saw this scene and knew that he could not escape.


    Gordan, who had always relied on him, was actually in the hands of the Qin Dynasty and had no power to fight back!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1962

    When the Qin Dynasty easily cleaned up Gordan, the old fox suddenly understood something.


    Animal King Absolutely wrong opponent!


    This Qin Dynasty is not a straw bag at all!


    He is a master, a real master!


    Maybe in strength, it is not inferior to their animal king!


    Moreover, he has been full of self-confidence since he came in, not the blind arrogance of a dandy, but a kind of real self-confidence.


    From the time he saw himself, gave himself pills, and then defeated Gordan, he calculated it all.


    He knew for a long time that he was not really the one to turn over!


    Damn it


    Miscalculation


    If it goes on like this, their slave army will probably be defeated miserably!


    Huang Sha Ling, as well as the Qin Dynasty, is absolutely the most terrible enemy of the slave army and the emperor of beasts!


    Among the slave army were the Knights of the Asian dragon!


    However, the old man is not sure whether they have any secret weapons in huangshaling!


    "I gave up."


    The old fox got up and took a deep breath. The whole person was much older in an instant.


    He suddenly asked the Qin Dynasty, "but I wonder if you have secret weapons against our slave army in huangshaling?"


    "When it comes to secret weapons, there''s nothing to be proud of."


    The Qin Dynasty shrugged his shoulders and said, "but we do have an army that hasn''t been taken out yet. I don''t know if I can restrain your Asian Dragon Knights, but I''ll wait and see. "


    "You Where the hell is the army coming from? "


    "Earth, have you heard of it?"


    "No..."


    "It''s no use asking!"


    Qin Dynasty curled his mouth, then turned to Laili and said.


    "If I put your teacher on display on the wall, would you be uncomfortable?"


    "I think Yes... "


    The little fox''s look was a little gloomy.


    My trusted teacher cheated me again.


    I can''t stand anyone else.


    "That''s fine."


    The Qin Dynasty waved, "take the old man down, put him under house arrest and serve him with good food and drink. Don''t let him suffer injustice."


    Laili looks at the Qin Dynasty in surprise.


    As a counsellor, she understood what it meant to hang fox on the wall.


    Shame! Kill the morale of the slave army!


    Fox was a master and counselor under one slave army and above ten thousand!


    If he was captured alive by huangshaling and hung on the wall, it would be a great blow to the morale of the slave army!


    However, the Qin Dynasty did not do so, but estimated its own emotions.


    That surprised Riley.


    At the same time, the heart also slightly changed.


    In fact, Qin Dynasty was also a good man


    It''s a pity that there are too many women around him, otherwise, he may really be moved.


    "Riley, you''re actually my favorite apprentice."


    The old fox thinks that he is a prisoner now, so he has nothing to stand on.


    He supported the wall, stood up and sighed.


    "And the Qin Dynasty, I have always underestimated you. Maybe the slave army will be defeated by you


    "Not in doubt, but in certainty."


    Qin Dynasty confidently smile, "slave army to our huangshaling, even if they are unlucky."


    "Even if the soldiers of the slave army can''t win, but his majesty is invincible."


    The old fox is a faint smile.


    "His majesty is the spokesman of the beast God. As long as he is there, the slave army is invincible. Even if the armament of huangshaling is powerful, it is impossible to pose any threat to his majesty. As soon as his Majesty the animal emperor gives all his strength, huangshaling will be destroyed in an instant. "


    "No matter how strong each person is, his or her strength in the battlefield will be limited."


    Qin Dynasty said faintly, "you have an animal emperor, but I have nine magic puppets and countless other masters. Fox, I will show you how we defeated the slave army in huangshaling. From tomorrow on, it will be a decisive battle. In time, you will be our guest of honor in huangshaling


    With that, he gave an order.


    "Get a good seat for our Mr. Fox."


    "Yes


    Fox was taken down by several soldiers from Huangsha mountain.


    "The strength of the animal Emperor Is it really that powerful? "


    After fox left, Princess Su raised her pretty eyebrows slightly and asked in a worried way.


    "I want to meet him in person."


    Qin Dynasty pinched his fist, "these days, you''ve got a lot of fun. I haven''t enjoyed the fun of fighting yet.""Hee hee Because you are our last trump card in huangshaling mountain! "


    Athena on one side couldn''t help laughing. "Even Rosie''s magic army can''t lead the final war to victory. But you Qin Dynasty, can, as long as you have your strength in, I Athena is confident to win all the wars. "


    "I can''t even say I''m a winning general."


    Qin Dynasty quickly waved his hand, "you can''t give me a high hat."


    "Although you''re not a winning general, you can''t afford to lose!"


    Su Fei reminds Qin Dynasty.


    "We can''t lose tomorrow''s decisive battle. Now that you have made up your mind, it''s up to you to contain the beast emperor from tomorrow. As soon as there is something wrong with him, you will show up and deal with him


    "Well, it''s a good job. It''s really not suitable for me to devise strategies


    Qin Dynasty hey hey a smile, "I still like to fight a field happily."


    "Well, then master ghost, it''s time for you to leave tomorrow."


    Su Fei did the general mobilization before the war, "the ghost master is also an important part of the decisive battle between huangshaling mountain and the slave army. Xiaobai, don''t forget to add your space magic to the ghost master. "


    "Don''t worry, sister su. I won''t be negligent."


    Xiaobai gives Su Fei a look that reassures her.


    "Well, I''ll give a big surprise to the zero bound guys."


    Ghost Zun laughed, "with Xiaobai''s transmission magic, I don''t have any worries."


    "That''s good. Tomorrow our elite will be out. Rosie, your two legions are ready to make their official debut


    "That''s great. People can''t wait for it."


    Rosie clapped her hands happily, and then she said softly.


    "These two days, there is always a nasty little wing in my ear to show how important her army is. Hum, tomorrow I''ll let her know what a real battlefield killer is


    "Your demon cannon roar team has already shown it once."


    Looking at Tangtang biting silver teeth on one side, Qin Dynasty quickly said to be a good man.


    "Don''t stimulate sugar and sugar. We huangshaling is a whole. We can''t do without anyone. Don''t quarrel all the time in the future, you know?"


    "I know, dear Qin official, I know how to bully others Why don''t you say that little wings go. "


    Said Rosie, her mouth rising wrongly.


    "Because I listen to the master''s words and don''t sow dissension. Of course, the master won''t say me!"


    Candy gives Rosie a proud look.


    "Qin Dynasty, you see, you see!"


    Rosie immediately pointed to the triumphant candy and said.


    "You see, who is making trouble now! You''re in charge of your maid. It''s against heaven to go on like this


    "Well, it''s you who make trouble, you dirty, dirty, low-grade female devil!"


    "The Qin Dynasty Sobbing, you see, she also attacked herself They don''t want to live anymore... "


    "Well, you''d better die, female devil. Do you want me to give you a ride?"


    The Lord of heaven and the king of hell quarreled again.


    But the other women are very calm. Obviously, in the huangshaling mountains, the two living treasures have quarreled. I don''t know how many times they have been used to.


    "Although the two legions of angels and hells have good fighting power, their leaders are really unreliable."


    Su Fei shrugged her shoulders and said to the Qin Dynasty.


    "It''s OK, it''s ok..."


    "In the final analysis, it''s you who are the master who are not reliable!"


    Su feibai glanced at the Qin Dynasty, "be honest. When I contact you, what do you and my sister do! Say it


    "Cough, this, this..."


    The Qin Dynasty was very embarrassed and regretful.


    Alas, the chance to overthrow Suu Kyi was destroyed by Fox''s old fox.


    If it wasn''t for the face of Laili, Qin would really like to take the old fox''s skin off and make a micro blog for Suji.


    "Hum, I know you didn''t do anything good!"


    Su Fei snorted coldly and looked at Qin Dynasty with contempt in her eyes.


    "So what We are both old husbands and wives... "


    Qin Dynasty dry cough two, then look at Su Fei, suddenly smile way.


    "Is boss Su jealous? Don''t worry. After I take Suji, I will not forget to sprinkle rain and dew for boss su. "


    "You die!"


    Su Fei''s face turned red. She wanted to fight the Qin Dynasty, but she couldn''t give up. She put her hand down.


    "You know how to talk about the dishonesty every day! Tomorrow is the decisive battle, you do not want to plan, but also tease my sister! Are you still the commander in chief of huangshaling? "


    "Yes! Of course it is"Why don''t you work?"


    "I am the commander in chief."


    Qin Dynasty hey hey a smile, "in charge of the commander-in-chief you..."


    "Your sister! Believe it or not, I''ll strike with my sisters


    "Ah! Don''t don''t, I won''t be a bare commander! "


    "Hum, just know it!"


    Su Fei gave Qin Dynasty a white eye.


    "Well, don''t you serve our sisters? We have to stay up late to decorate. You can''t enjoy yourself


    This Su Fei''s mouth, hang up cunning smile.


    The Qin Dynasty thought it was not right to be vague.


    He''s going to go back and push Suu Kyi when he''s done with fox!


    But it seems It seems that Su Fei doesn''t want to let him go


    "You, what are you doing..."


    "Sisters, are you a little hungry?"


    "Yes! Hungry


    "Yes, yes, I want to eat something delicious!"


    A group of beautiful women responded.


    They all knew what the Qin Dynasty was going to do, and they all couldn''t help laughing.


    "Mm-hmm, commander-in-chief, you hear me. Tonight, you are responsible for making delicious food for our sisters


    "Rely on me, I''m the chief commander, not the logistics chef!"


    "Your sister, do you do it or not?"


    "Never do it!"


    "Do you want to sleep with our sisters?"


    "Well, what would you like to eat?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1963

    "Your majesty!"


    In the slave army, a tall lizard man jumped down from his giant reptile mount and fell down in front of the animal emperor, shouting excitedly.


    "All the members of the Yalong order, see your majesty!"


    "My warrior, osain, stand up."


    The emperor of the beast reached out to the tall lizard man. "You are a proud warrior, and you will bring us the glory of the victory of the slave army."


    "My majesty, I osain, with the order of 100000 Yalong, will always be the sharpest sword in your Majesty''s hand!"


    Said osain excitedly.


    "Your Majesty, let''s send out the Asian Dragon cavalry! A hundred thousand Knights have been rubbing their hands for a long time, waiting to step down the yellow sand ridge


    Osain waved the huge sword in his hand and said again.


    "No hurry."


    "The beast emperor''s expression is somewhat dignified," according to the agreement, I should receive the teacher''s signal. However, there is no news from him now... "


    "Lord fox?"


    Asked ossein.


    "Yes, he pretended to surrender and entered the interior of huangshaling. He and I should have sent a signal from inside to attack Huangsha mountain


    "Your Majesty, are you Fox, did he really surrender to huangshaling? "


    Asked a guard nearby.


    "Brush!"


    The animal King waved.


    The guard''s head tumbled to the ground.


    "Who dares to stir up the relationship between me and my teacher is the end of the matter."


    The animal emperor wiped his standing blood palm and said coldly.


    "The teacher''s loyalty to me is beyond question! Everybody, do you hear me? "


    "Yes!"


    All the slave soldiers stood erect.


    It seems that the orc king really takes fox seriously.


    "It seems that the teacher is in the middle of the huangshaling mountains. It seems that the teacher is in danger."


    The beast emperor clenched his fist and said.


    "The great and invincible slave army, the enemy is in front of you today. They''re in the way of us. They don''t want us to rise again! "


    The king of beasts stood on the wall of the city, doing the general mobilization before the station.


    "We used to be the great Bistro soldiers, but now, above our heads, we wear this slave army hat. Do you like the name? The slave army, the slave army, are our arrogant Bistro soldiers born slaves! No, we are soldiers of biscuit, soldiers of honor


    "Roar!"


    The slave armies below, one by one, were boiling with blood.


    "The day when we bister soldiers take off the slave army''s hat is just around the corner!"


    The animal emperor said, reaching out to the opposite huangshaling.


    "Huangshaling, as long as we conquer them, we can take off this abominable slave collar! The next step is to conquer zero! Soldiers of bester, we will spread our glory all over the zero knot alliance again


    Roar


    The orcs roared again.


    The yelling of the Yalong Knights'' regiment was the biggest one by one, and almost all of them had reached the distant Qingtian Dadu.


    "Peacock clan, open your defense! Eagle warrior, attack coverage, open the way for our behemoth


    The beast emperor commands his army.


    Groups of slave soldiers roared towards the huangshaling mountains.


    And hundreds of giant behemoths, also slowly stepping on heavy steps, toward the direction of huangshaling.


    A bat warrior approached huangshaling in the air without a sound, and then threw a thick chain with iron hooks on the wall of huangshaling mountain.


    For a moment, hundreds of chains drooped down from the Huangsha mountains and fell to the ground.


    And those bimon beasts roared past, one by one pulled the chains and pulled down the huangshaling mountains.


    "Troughs, these are more ferocious than the monsters."


    The Qin Dynasty looked at the city of huangshaling in the sky, and could not help but be surprised.


    "The king of beasts is convinced that he can think of this way to control the sky city of huangshaling!"


    Su Fei looked at a behemoth on the ground, and nodded in praise.


    "Sun King Archer, out of line!"


    Naturally, they will not watch the huangshaling mountains being pulled down to the ground.


    Athena''s crown of the sun shines golden.


    One archer with gold armor appeared on the wall, and the golden arrow rain fell down in an instant.


    But the skin of those beasts is rougher than that of the beasts, and the golden arrows are like drizzle to them.


    However, too many light vectors will still affect and damage them.


    Therefore, the soldiers of Midu launched an attack on the sky.There are three hundred million soldiers. There are millions of them.


    The deterrent power of these millions of hawk fighters is not small.


    The sky is full of eagles'' arrows, covering the sky and the earth, covering the archers of the sun king.


    The group of monks was also launched.


    Vajra palms constantly appear to resist the attack of Eagle archers.


    But after all, the number of monks is too small, and the defense strength is also weak.


    Huang Sha Ling''s slogan, attack is the best defense!


    So, the five hundred and nine Li crazy soldiers came out and rushed down the passage.


    Ten thousand bester base soldiers followed both sides and broke into the slave army.


    There is a battlefield in the air and a battlefield below.


    In order to protect the golden behemoth, the animal emperor sent out all the slave army.


    Tens of millions of wolves, riding troops, roaring.


    The elephant clan soldiers are even more numerous.


    In the words of the king of beasts, even if the corpse is used to crush, those soldiers in huangshaling mountain must be crushed to death.


    If the animal emperor doesn''t believe it, the physical strength of those soldiers in huangshaling mountain can be so good!


    But he didn''t notice that he was following the crazy soldiers and the base soldiers, followed by a car with stone statues.


    On the top of the car is the Shushan broken sword group led by Qin Yi.


    On each vehicle, there is also a warrior monk protecting them with Vajra palms.


    When the crazy soldier or the base soldier is exhausted, the blue light will shine on the exhausted soldier.


    Then those soldiers like to play doping, before the fatigue swept away.


    "Destroy those cars!"


    The animal emperor saw that the car was unusual and immediately ordered.


    "Satellite weapon, ready to launch."


    Looking at the dense, like the mountain torrents from the wolf riding troops, Qin Dynasty just patted his hands and said.


    What is meant to talk and laugh between the mast and oar, will soon be verified.


    The satellite''s been lurking for a long time.


    In order to test the fighting power of the Yalong knights, the Qin Dynasty did not even use satellite weapons to intercept their ships.


    But I hope the slave army will not forget the power of satellite weapons.


    "One, two Satellite 9 weapons are ready, covering A1 to S2! "


    The voice of Guevara the dirk.


    "Well, count down to ten seconds, and prepare to give them a big surprise!"


    The Qin Dynasty gave orders.


    Suddenly, his ear, has been ringing the sound of countdown.


    And those wolf riders obviously did not know the coming disaster, they were still roaring, like the tide, madly rushed at the crazy soldiers.


    In their eyes, those 500 crazy soldiers, 10000 base soldiers, to them, it is simply not a dish!


    But the animal emperor was the first to react.


    He couldn''t help looking up at the sky, his mouth slowly opened.


    "No! That power again! Peacock clan, barrier, release barrier


    All of the peacock clan, a total of nearly ten million people, all released their fighting spirit and condensed a barrier to block the sky.


    The animal emperor looked at the colorful sky and felt relieved.


    Ten million peacock tribe released the barrier, even their own attack can block under, block their laser weapons, should not be difficult.


    At this time, nine blue beams of light suddenly fell in the sky.


    Boom! Boom!


    These beams of light hit the colorful barrier.


    The colorful barrier suddenly twisted.


    Many peacock people spit blood and fall on the ground.


    The colorful barrier only lasted less than seven or eight seconds before it was broken.


    Columns of light hit the earth.


    In an instant, the intense light diffused out.


    Even the animal emperor could not help but close his eyes under the light.


    When he opened it again, a few giant mushroom clouds replaced his warriors.


    Tens of millions of wolf riding, almost in an instant, disappeared in the dust.


    Only a small number of wolf riders in the vicinity of Jiuli crazy soldiers survived.


    "No!"


    The animal emperor let out a roar of grief.


    He has never lost so many men!


    And in a flash!


    He didn''t even have anything to save them!


    "Beast emperor, you can see that quantity doesn''t decide everything."


    The voice of Princess Su rang again, and it came into the ears of the emperor of beasts.


    "Send your Asian Dragon Knights, I will pack up our satellite weapons and fight in the battlefield.""Ossein! Out of line


    The beast emperor roared, "it''s time for you to be shameful."


    "For Bestor


    "For Bestor


    All the Asian Dragon Knights followed osain and raised their swords.


    Then, the members of the hundred thousand Asian Dragon cavalry all spread their wings on their mounts and flew into the air.


    "I rubbed it. I thought it was a lizard. I didn''t think it could fly!"


    The Qin Dynasty saw those Yalong Knights flying up in the air and couldn''t help exclaiming, "I hope they can give me a little surprise."


    While talking, those members of the Yalong order flew into the air.


    Then, in the heart of their hands, a mass of red air condenses out.


    "Use fighting spirit as magic?"


    Qin Dynasty suddenly understood what, exclaimed.


    "The Yalong Knights'' order is simply a Magic Knight Order!"


    As soon as the voice of the Qin dynasty fell, a large number of red light regiments rushed toward the nine Li crazy soldiers and base soldiers on the ground.


    "Diamond hand!"


    All the Vajra monks on the ground moved.


    A large golden palm was made to escort the Jiuli soldiers and the base soldiers.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1964

    "Boom, boom!"


    The red fighting spirit group constantly falls on the Vajra palm of the Vajra warrior group.


    The monks were shivering and sweating, but the Vajra palms were still firm and carried the red fighting spirit down.


    "How stubborn these baldheads are


    Even the beast emperor couldn''t help but wonder.


    "Osain, let them know how powerful the Yalong order is


    "Yes, your majesty!"


    Othein growled, and a red light burst out of his body.


    "Let the cubs of huangshaling know that we are invincible steel lions


    With that, he rushed into the Jiuli army in a frenzied state.


    The Knights behind them roared in.


    With swords in their hands, these Knights of the Yalong Knights mounted on lizards and attacked the base soldiers and Jiuli soldiers from a commanding position.


    "Don''t let the slave army bitches look down on us!"


    The iron pillar roared, and the base armor on his body changed constantly. In a blink of an eye, it turned into a set of four or five meters high machine armor.


    These mechas are good at close combat and long-range attack with kinetic energy guns in their left hands and huge axes in their right hands.


    Those Asian Dragon Knights on lizards were shot off their horses when they were far away. When they were close, they were also knocked down by the mecha soldiers.


    "What!"


    The orc emperor was shocked, but he didn''t expect that his Asian Dragon Knights could eat the shriveled!


    "Cut them down! Don''t lose the face of our Asian Dragon Knights


    There was a roar from othein.


    His sword was wrapped with red fighting spirit and fought hard to cut down many mecha fighters.


    The Qin Dynasty was also surprised.


    "Members of the Yalong Knights'' order, it is estimated that each of them has the strength above the level of Daluo Tianxian. No wonder that the order of knights made the emperor believe that


    "My soldiers will make the order happy."


    But Chi you on the side of the road laughed, "they haven''t met a rival for a long time!"


    While speaking, the soldiers of Jiuli nationality were excited one by one.


    "Roar! Kill! Kill all


    One by one, the soldiers of Jiuli nationality, with their axes in their hands, all of a sudden, rushed towards those Yalong knights.


    Jiuli soldiers are born fighting maniacs. They are all like taking medicine. Seeing blood and killing only makes them more excited.


    The warriors of the Yalong Knights also control the lizards and fight with those crazy warriors of Jiuli nationality.


    Although the strength of these Knights of the Yalong Knights'' order is weaker than the crazy soldiers of the Jiuli nationality, they are able to compete with the crazy warriors of the Jiuli nationality because of the large number of riders and the mount under them.


    It''s a wonderful experience.


    The Qin Dynasty and the animal emperor were very nervous when the two armies fought.


    "It seems that my Meizu beauties should be on stage."


    Rosie sat aside, blinked, and said.


    "Where there are heroes, there can be no beauties."


    With that, she blew a kiss to Qin Chao.


    "Come on, Mr. Qin. Give me the order."


    "OK, let Meizu show up!"


    The Qin Dynasty was also worried that if it went on like this, its nine Li soldiers would lose too much.


    The nine Li army had five hundred men, and none of them could make a new one.


    The Knights of Yalong are so strong.


    One hundred thousand people, it''s really hard to imagine how the zero boundary was conquered by what means?


    In the Qin Dynasty, I think it was Cao Cao who killed these soldiers.


    Qin Dynasty issued an order, Roxie immediately sent out her own army.


    One by one sexy beauties came out of the huangshaling mountains.


    These beauties are different from ordinary beauties. They wear very little, almost only one or two pieces of black fur wrapped around them.


    Small black wings, gently flapping at the back.


    There is also a symbol of the devil''s tail, naughty from the hip a little bit out of the position, hook men''s line of sight.


    Seeing these infuriating female demons, the Knights of the Yalong Knights'' order all shed their saliva.


    They are soldiers, but they are men!


    As long as it is a man, there is no resistance to beauty!


    Especially beautiful women who come out to lure men into committing crimes.


    "What does huangshaling want to do, a beauty trick?"


    The beast emperor can''t help frowning. Is this like the strategy of huangshaling?


    A total of only a thousand people of the magic army, divided into two waves.


    One wave went to the order of Yalong, the other to the behemoth.


    "What''s the use of these charming little beauties! It''s nonsenseOsain couldn''t help but guess.


    But soon he knew that things were not right.


    The beauties went to the neighborhood, and then with one hand holding the whip and the other hand at the front, they blew out red hearts and flew to the side of the Yalong knights.


    What''s the attack power of those hearts?


    An Asian Dragon Knight slashed the red heart in front of him with his sword, but the heart was not broken. Instead, he was knocked aside. Then, along with other red hearts, they all chose to dive into the lizards under the Yalong knight.


    All of a sudden, the lizards no longer listen to the Lord''s control.


    In the amazement eyes of lizards, these lizards, who grew up with them, overturned them to the ground and trampled on them desperately.


    "What the hell is this?"


    Osain himself was thrown away by his lizard and couldn''t help shouting.


    "Why are all the mounts out of control?"


    In the order of 100000 Yalong knights, 10000 of them could lose control of their mounts. They suddenly left and right collided in the order, directly disturbing the order''s attack formation.


    Even osain, their eldest son, became an infantry soldier, and the other knights couldn''t go any better.


    For a moment, the Knights of Yalong were in chaos.


    At this time, the behemons came roaring and running, and rushed into the knights for a fight.


    This makes the formation of the order of knights completely disordered.


    "Why! Why is this so? "


    The beast Emperor himself was stunned.


    He gritted his teeth and hated it.


    The Knights of the Asian Dragon were abandoned like this!


    "Gun roaring regiment, ready to finish."


    The Qin Dynasty clapped hands and gave orders.


    All of a sudden, a huge demon giant, from the yellow sand ridge out of his head, big mouth aimed at the ground of those Yalong knights, ready to clear.


    "Don''t look down on us!"


    At this time, a row of Asian Dragon Knights suddenly started.


    They picked up a dragon spear in their hands, aimed at the devil''s head on the Huangsha mountain, threw the spear out, turned into lightning, and went through.


    "How could you do that?"


    Qin Dynasty was surprised, "this can be a little bad dishes."


    Vajra monks are in charge of protecting the battlefield, and the demon cannon roaring regiment loses its defense.


    "It doesn''t matter. There are still experts in charge."


    Su Fei smiles.


    Xiao Bai''s figure appeared on the wall, stretched out his hand, and released a huge black hole in the air.


    All of a sudden, those flying dragon spears were sucked into it, and the demon cannon roaring regiment survived.


    "Fortunately, we have many masters in huangshaling."


    The Qin Dynasty clapped the chest. These demonic cannon roaring regiments are weapons to fight against law enforcement officials in the future. It would be a pity if they were destroyed here.


    "Look at your little stingy look!"


    Su Fei couldn''t help but pass a white eye to the Qin Dynasty.


    At this time, Athena and Laili, who were in charge of the command, also stepped on the wall and said to the Qin Dynasty.


    "Something''s going on at zero."


    "Oh?"


    The Qin Dynasty raised eyebrows, "did our ghost reverence go?"


    "Already."


    Athena laughed. "I asked her to take the surveillance equipment with her. It''s estimated that there will be a lot of glue in the battlefield below. First, don''t let the artillery roar group go out. Let the mammy team add blood to our soldiers. Let''s see how busy the zero boundary is. "


    With that, Athena opened an electronic screen.


    All of a sudden, the vast universe, appeared in the sight of the public.


    "Is it connected?"


    Ghost Zun''s voice came out on the screen.


    "Yes, sir."


    Su Fei said quickly.


    "Hey, the technology is really advanced. We used to use space magic such as Xuantian mirror to transmit images and sounds. But I didn''t expect that ordinary people can do it now, tut... "


    She sighed twice.


    She has been under the rule of law for too long, and the world has changed into a world she doesn''t know.


    "Master, do you see the Battlestar in front of you? It''s the headquarters of zero."


    Su Fei said to ghost Zun.


    "See You see, there are many boats behind it Well, that''s the ships you''re talking about. Now, it''s time for me to perform


    Ghost Zun said, quietly toward the place where the group army gathered.


    "How was the war between huangshaling and the slave army?"


    Asked the vice president, sitting in the command room of Battlestar, looking at the screen.


    "It''s very sticky."


    A senior general replied, "it seems that the two sides are evenly matched, but huangshaling has a kind of ability to recover physical strength, which the slave army does not. Now it seems that the slave army will be the ultimate loser. More than half of the casualties of their Asian Dragon Knights have been killed. ""Hehe, it seems that it''s time for us to start."


    The vice president said with a smile, "let the three army groups prepare to go out to Scorpio. It''s time for us to clear the battlefield. "


    "Yes, the first, second, and fourth army groups are ready to march toward Scorpio Wait, Mr. vice president! There is a situation! "


    "What?"


    The vice president said impatiently, "at this point, what else can happen?"


    "Someone has launched an attack on the group army! Oh, my God, the first army is starting to get hurt! The damage is fast! "


    "Is there a sneak attack?"


    The vice president immediately frowned, "where is the other party''s armed forces? Intelligent people? "


    "Well, it''s like a Hohmann And, and Only one person... "


    The vice president''s eyes almost didn''t fly out.


    Alone?


    Is the world crazy!


    ==================================================


    I''m really sorry I went out to my grandfather''s grave this morning. It was noon when I came back. When I got home, I began to code Forget 5:00, not regularly updated I hope to be forgiven


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1965

    Ghost Zun looked at the golden bow and arrow in his hand and couldn''t help feeling.


    The weapon that Qin Xiaozi made for himself is really good. It''s said that it''s called the weapon of divine power!


    Just now Guizun was naughty and attacked the first group army directly with his own strength.


    A huge bloody storm swept out and tore at those spaceships.


    But the defense shield on the spaceship blocked the ghost Lord''s bloody storm, and the first group army did not hurt at all.


    "Ha ha ha, where is this stupid fork from? Do you want to attack our first group army?"


    A senior general saw the ghost Zun on the screen and couldn''t help laughing, "even our defense can''t be broken. What a wonderful flower! Come on, let''s aim at the woman and set fire to turn this idiot into fly ash


    Just when they charged the weapons, the ghost Zun took out the golden bow that Qin Dynasty gave her before leaving.


    It seems that the Qin Dynasty is right. These zero boundary people can resist any unexpected attack from the power of God.


    If there was no Qin Dynasty, I''m afraid they would have to close their eyes and wait to die.


    GUI Zun focused his power on the golden bow.


    All of a sudden, gold arrows appeared on the bow and arrow.


    There are five at a time, which is just a little power of ghost respect.


    "It''s convenient."


    Ghost Zun curled his mouth, then pulled the big bow, let the arrow point at the opposite ships.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    Five golden lights pass by in an instant.


    Five arrows, like five bolts of lightning, pass directly from several ships.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Unfortunately, several spaceships have been crossed.


    Suddenly, the first group army set off a violent explosion.


    The shock wave of the explosion blasted the surrounding spaceships.


    All of a sudden the scene became extremely chaotic.


    "Help! cry for help! The first group army was attacked by the enemy! There is only one target! There''s only one person! "


    "Shoot, shoot at the woman!"


    "Kill her!"


    The three army groups all moved at once.


    A piece of artillery fire, toward the ghost Zun cover over.


    But who is ghost Zun? The strongest woman in the underworld.


    Even now, her strength is also the last stage of immortality. It can be said that in addition to the Qin Dynasty and Chiyou, the strongest person in huangshaling.


    Chiyou''s character is more reckless. The reason why Su Fei didn''t let Chiyou go was that she was afraid that he would act rashly and never return.


    After all, the strength of the three army groups is not gaide.


    These three groups are enough to destroy a galaxy for several times.


    Gunfire constantly explodes in the universe, and the ghost statue is like a ghost, constantly turning into blood light, and instantly flies far away, appears in another place, and then the golden arrow flies out, shooting through several spaceships.


    Ghost Zun is a very clever woman, so she keeps fighting guerrilla warfare.


    In the end, the way to find herself in the group is to shoot her own arrow.


    The zero bound attack can only fall on their own people. After a while, the losses of the three groups of armies will be a little bit greater, and more of them are the hands of their own people.


    "Damn it! Who is that woman! Get her for me


    The vice president growled.


    "Twenty generals have been sent out to encircle and suppress them!"


    A general said quickly.


    While speaking, more than 20 zero boundary generals in various colors of value-added weapons appeared beside the ghost Zun.


    "You little woman, do you really think you are invincible in the world?"


    "Damned woman, eat me a bow and arrow!"


    An orange attribute of the general is unable to help but itch, to ghost Zun directly pull bow archery.


    The ghost Zun''s body turned into blood light and disappeared under the arrow, which directly penetrated a spaceship behind the ghost Zun, and then disappeared into the universe.


    The general is a little silly.


    "Shit, shoot again when you see it


    "I know, I know..."


    Just as these generals were looking for ghost Zun''s figure, ghost Zun suddenly appeared behind a general.


    At the same time, with a golden dagger in her hand, she cut the general''s throat.


    Cut your throat.


    The sharpest means of assassination.


    With the help of the dagger, ghost Zun easily killed a general.


    The general covered the severed trachea, spurted blood, and fell into the depths of the universe.


    With the general''s ability to recover, he has to recover for a long time.


    "Where has that woman gone again?"


    "I can''t find her. It''s not on the radar! Is she a ghost


    A group of senior generals are numb.For the first time in hundreds of millions of years, they met such a tough opponent!


    They were all high generals, but now they are lambs to be slaughtered!


    How can they accept it!


    "Damn it! Where did that woman come from? "


    The vice president, who saw all this on the screen, smashed the table.


    "Probably It''s from huangshaling mountain! "


    One of his senior generals thought of it very cleverly.


    "Damn huangshaling!"


    The vice president understood something and roared angrily.


    "They are so cunning that they deliberately sent such a person to hold down the three group armies of mine! Damn it


    "One man can hold down the three group armies..."


    The man couldn''t help but get numb in his brow.


    What kind of strength does huangshaling have.


    "Don''t worry about her, let the group army enter Scorpio quickly!"


    The vice president gave the order.


    "Yes


    The order quickly spread out, the three army groups immediately have action, quickly toward Scorpio star.


    "Want to go?"


    Ghost Zun is a little depressed.


    She tried to attack the Battlestar, and found that there was a magical border on the fortress that could block any attack from outside.


    It really upset her.


    She doesn''t know, this is the shield developed by Zero Space Fortress after summing up the lessons of the last attack by Riley.


    The level of this kind of shield is much higher than that of other spaceships. The terminator also has the protective shield of zero field general.


    This shield is the most solid guarantee for zero!


    "Damn it! Let''s leave them all for my mother


    Ghost Zun''s figure suddenly appeared in a very far away place, stood on a platform, pulled out his bow and arrow, and aimed at the three army groups.


    The generals are still looking around in a daze.


    But the ghost Zun launched all the strength of his body, gathered in the weapon of the God''s power.


    Ghost Zun let her power in accordance with the operation mode of blood evil storm, into the power of God weapons.


    Suddenly, ten arrows appeared on the top of the bow and arrow, and the red blood evil spirit was twined on the arrow.


    "There she is!"


    A general found the red light, immediately pointed to the direction of the ghost Zun, roared.


    "Go, kill her! Don''t let her attack


    "Stop it


    More than 20 generals, immediately toward the ghost Zun on the attack.


    But the arrow in Gui Zun''s hand has been released.


    Ten arrows intertwined together, and in the blink of an eye, a huge storm of gold and red formed and swept over the three army groups.


    The power of the end of the immortals! I don''t know how much higher than these zero bound generals!


    With the effect of God''s power, their defensive field has been weakened. I don''t know how much, and they can''t completely isolate the attack of ghost Zun!


    Even if they can block some of them, the power of the end of the immortals is not completely blocked by them relying on the field force.


    In an instant, the bodies of these generals were engulfed by the golden red storm.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the golden red storm swept over the three army groups.


    The ship, the terminator, is not immune.


    For a moment, these ships were engulfed, exploded, and melted by a golden red storm.


    Three army groups! Innumerable spaceships, in such an instant disappeared!


    The vice president''s heart bleeds!


    The last time the third army lost 80 combat effectiveness, the president has been unhappy


    Now, the three army groups are directly destroyed


    It''s over At this time, I really lost my position.


    "I will meet her in person..."


    The vice president had a murderous look in his eyes.


    His strength is second only to Cao Cao''s existence.


    He must be responsible for the disappearance of the three army groups.


    What are you responsible for? Take that woman''s head.


    "Your honor, vice president!"


    "You, do it yourself?"


    A group of senior generals exclaimed in succession.


    "Or I''ll depend on you, the trash


    The vice president was angry, flashed, and disappeared in the middle of the command room in the blink of an eye.


    "The vice president himself, that woman is dead."


    A general was relieved.


    "I hope you don''t get angry this time..."


    "Yes, or we''ll all be finished..."


    Other generals are worried.


    "Turn on the destroyer."


    And a seemingly high-level general, suddenly gloomy face said.


    "Destroyer?""You, are you really going to use the destroyer?"


    Hearing the general''s order, the others were shocked.


    "Yes We have to be completely prepared... "


    The general clenched his fist and said, "if the vice president is in any danger, kill the woman with a destroyer Then, send another one to huangshaling and let Scorpio be buried with him. "


    "But This destroyer has just been developed and is not stable. Moreover, Scorpio has important resources we need. If we destroy Scorpio, it will be very difficult for us to find such a planet with rich minerals


    "Fool, if the planet is occupied by the huangshaling mountains, it will be the same."


    The overcast general said, "which one is more important, can''t you tell?"


    "But What if the vice president comes back and blames us? "


    "This time, we have lost the battle."


    The general said, "if we continue to develop like this, I don''t know what will happen to huangshaling! While we still have an advantage, killing them is the hard truth. "


    "Yes..."


    "Well That''s the decision. "


    These people finally nodded, and they agreed with the general.


    They suddenly felt that the president, this time, seems to have cultivated a formidable opponent.


    They''re scared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1966

    Ghost Zun a bloody storm, with the power of God, swept three super group army.


    In the blink of an eye, tens of thousands of spaceships, terminators continue to scrap, so that the zero bound generals are extremely distressed.


    But they have no other way but heartache.


    Ghost respect that woman is like a ghost, can''t catch her figure at all!


    "It''s boring. It''s not challenging at all."


    Ghost Zun said through the communicator, "how are you doing there?"


    "We have a very tight fight here. It''s estimated that we won''t be able to win or lose for a while and a half."


    Su Fei told ghost Zun, "if the situation is similar, leave!"


    "It doesn''t matter. Destroy it a few more times."


    Guizun opened his bow and arrow, and kept shooting to kill some fish that had missed the net.


    "It''s good to abuse food occasionally."


    "Well, if you like."


    Su Fei couldn''t help it. The ghost Zun finally found a good physical and mental exercise. It''s certainly not easy to let go.


    "Who came out of them..."


    At this time, the Qin Dynasty noticed a small dot on the screen and quickly reminded ghost Zun.


    "It''s just a bunch of waste wood. It''s the same for everyone who comes out."


    The ghost Zun doesn''t care. He pulls out his bow and arrow, aiming at several spaceships.


    "Shoot through it all!"


    She let go of the bowstring and five golden arrows roared out of the string.


    At this time, the figure noticed by the Qin Dynasty suddenly appeared in the range.


    He held out his hand to the five arrows that came, just like this.


    "Absolute defense!"


    From that population, make such a sound.


    Immediately, the arrow that ghost Zun shoots out, turn into invisible.


    "What!"


    Ghost Zun was shocked.


    She did not expect that her own attack could be blocked!


    Not to mention the power of God, just her own strength, is not a general level master can block!


    And the man on the opposite side completely ignored his attack!


    Is his force field more advanced?


    "Mother in law, be careful!"


    Qin Dynasty hastily reminds a way, "that person strength has strange! Can completely ignore the power of God field force, I have not met! He seems to be using some special ability! "


    "I see Be careful... "


    Just then, the man opposite opened his mouth.


    "Who are you from huangshaling mountain? How dare you break into our zero space fortress and destroy our army. My vice president, Alex, will not let you go. "


    He clenched his fist.


    There were tentacles flying from his back. Among these tentacles, they all had red eyes. They looked at the defense line of the ghost Zun, and the ghost Zun was hairy.


    What''s wrong with this


    A thousand hands and a thousand eyes!


    "How wonderful the eyes are


    Ghost Zun did not answer vice president Alex''s question, she used her own arrow to greet each other.


    The arrows roared to Arius.


    But aleus did not move, just stretched out his hand, and a series of blue awns were released.


    "Absolute defense!"


    GUI Zun''s arrows are constantly blocked, and there is no effect at all.


    "Damn it, what''s the situation! Qin Xiaozi, is there really a theory of absolute defense in the world? "


    Ghost Zun couldn''t help asking.


    "Impossible!"


    Qin Dynasty also inquired about two old ghosts in the body, and then said.


    "As long as it is strength, there is strength. Absolute defense is impossible. Mother in law, do you have a good look at his tentacles and eyes? "


    "Yes, I''m worried. What''s the matter?"


    Ghost Zun couldn''t help asking.


    "I suspect that his eyes and tentacles distracted your mother-in-law! He should not be absolutely defensive, but just like Li Dai taojian of Taoism Spread the power out and work on other things. Those tentacles should be the medium of his power transmission! "


    "What are the eyes for?"


    Ghost Zun understood a little bit, then asked again.


    "This We''ll have to observe it. "


    The Qin Dynasty frowned.


    He just felt that the eyes were getting brighter and brighter.


    "Give up, your power has no effect on me at all."


    Arius sneered, "ridiculous huangshaling people, do you really think you can fight against us? Your strength, to us, is just like a mole ant! "


    "Shit, I hate people with X most!"


    Once again, that guy can''t help but think of xuanyuanzun.


    The power of the bloody storm is once again concentrated on the bow and arrow.Ten arrows were all aimed at vice president aleus.


    "It seems that he is a fool who can''t see his coffin and cry."


    Arius curled his mouth and even opened his arms and heart to the ghost.


    This is very straightforward meaning, he is provocative ghost Zun, meaning that she does not care about her attack.


    "Damn it! How contemptuous


    Ghost Zun was very angry.


    Her ten arrows were wrapped with red blood evil spirit, and then she released them.


    "Whew, whew!"


    Ten arrows flew into the air, and then tangled together, turned into a huge storm, like a golden red dragon, devouring the past towards aleus.


    "It''s no use I don''t know how many times you''ll understand. "


    But Arius sneered.


    The storm swept over his body, and finally slowly cleared up, causing no harm to him!


    In the face of the bloody storm that destroyed the three super group armies, it did nothing in the face of the Vice President alone.


    "This How could... "


    Ghost Zun had a convulsion in his heart.


    His own blood evil storm, even ineffective?


    Is it hard to use the bow and arrow given by Qin Xiaozi?


    "Mother in law, run!"


    At this time, the Qin Dynasty saw the clue.


    "Your strength is absorbed by that fellow''s eyes! You see, his eyes are so bright! I''m afraid he''ll attack you next time


    "What?"


    Ghost Zun hasn''t responded.


    The next second, the figure of Alius, but suddenly dressed in a blue value-added armed, appeared in front of her.


    This Aleutian is cyan, good at speed!


    "The people of huangshaling mountain, stay in the zero boundary fortress forever, and bury for my group army!"


    As he said this, Alius suddenly stretched out his hand and seized the ghost Zun''s throat.


    The poor ghost Zun, the strongest woman in the underworld at that time, was directly lifted into the air by one arm of Alius, just like a child.


    It''s not that ghost Zun doesn''t want to struggle to open, but that aleus''s hand seems to have a bottomless hole like, constantly sucking her strength, making her feel very weak and tired.


    This is What''s the situation


    Ghost Zun felt that the power was constantly being sucked away, and she even had a decline in her ability to think.


    "Ha ha Are you ready for burial? "


    Vice President Arius is very proud of his smile, his tentacles fly out, and then in all directions to the central ghost Zun.


    "Let me use your power to kill you! Poor man, this is your destiny


    With that, the eyes above the tentacles were glowing with intense red light.


    So many eyes, absorbed the power of the ghost.


    This round of volley, enough to kill ghost Zun!


    But just then, ghost Zun laughed.


    "Hey, hey It seems that my task has been completed. Arius, aren''t you? You''re interesting You kind of guy, leave it to Qin Xiaozi to worry about Mother I won''t play with you! "


    "You can''t escape."


    Arius said mercilessly, "death is your only way out. Prepare for death! You''ve ruined my three army groups. You deserve it


    With that, the tentacles all over the body were ready to launch the killing.


    But at this critical moment, a purple light suddenly appeared on the ghost Zun, just like a black hole, directly sucked the ghost Zun''s body into it, and instantly disappeared in front of Alius.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    And aleus''s death was also launched.


    Because I lost my target, the red light on my eyes was sweeping around.


    Around the original survival of not many spacecraft, terminator, but also suffered a tragic blow.


    Fire, constantly exploding.


    Debris, flying everywhere.


    Aleus was floating in the universe, trembling.


    The prey he got ran away like this!


    Asshole!


    Damn it!


    At this time, Arius was surprised to find that several huge energy plates on the back of the Battlestar began to emit strong white light.


    "Destroyer! What do those guys want to do! "


    Alius frowned, and the whole man disappeared from space.


    "Mom, you''re OK!"


    Ghost Zun from huangshaling a head, Lu Meijuan immediately rushed up, excited to embrace his mother.


    Just now I saw the battle scenes on the screen. She was really nervous to death.


    If Xiaobai hadn''t started the transmission method in advance, I''m afraid her mother would have been really unlucky.Sure enough, there are people outside the people, and there are days outside the sky.


    I thought my mother was a ghost, and she was very strong.


    But I didn''t expect that the vice president with zero boundary had the ability of absolute defense against such adversity!


    "Good, good, your mother hasn''t hung up yet."


    Ghost Zun pushed away his daughter, patted his chest, and gave Qin Dynasty a big white eye.


    "Son of a bitch, I almost got my mother in the pit this time! What a wonderful vice president! They have the ability of absolute defense against this kind of adversity


    "Startled my mother-in-law!"


    The Qin Dynasty said quickly, "but I don''t think that aleus''s tentacles can not be unlimited defense. When the strength reaches a certain level, it can certainly break his defense!"


    "I hope so I don''t want to see him any more! "


    Ghost Zun waved his hand, "how is our side?"


    "The beast emperor seems to be unable to sit still."


    Princess Su looked at the slave army camp in the distance.


    The vision of the cultivator is against the sky. Although it is 300 meters away, every move of the animal emperor is in her eyes.


    At this time, with the more and more casualties of the Yalong Knights'' order, the emperor of beasts could not sit still, and constantly stood up from the throne and looked at the battlefield.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1967

    "Are you crazy! Even launch the destruction cannon! Is it authorized by the president? "


    Back at the command center, vice president Aleutian hurled abuse.


    Several senior generals stood there with pale faces.


    They didn''t expect the vice president to come back so soon.


    And that woman slipped away so fast!


    "Say, what are you going to do?"


    Alice clenched his fist, and the veins in his face jumped up.


    He was angry, really angry.


    "Your honor."


    And the darkest general spoke at this time.


    "We are going to attack huangshaling directly."


    "Why? Who told you to do that! "


    "My Lord, think about it..."


    The gloomy general said slowly, not nervous.


    "The development of huangshaling seems to have exceeded all our expectations. Mr. vice president, although this is a force cultivated by the president on purpose But have you ever thought about it? In fact, it seems that our zero knot alliance has not been taken seriously by the president. It is just a plaything for him to pass the time... "


    When the vice president said this, his heart leaped slightly.


    He seems to have guessed something.


    "Perhaps, even if we were destroyed, the president would not feel sorry He''s the strongest enemy in the universe. Even if he destroyed the zero boundary, he would not feel much distressed. In a big deal, he would support the second zero boundary to come out... "


    The eyes of Arius were changeable.


    "Therefore, if the strength of huangshaling mountain is too large, it really destroys our zero knot alliance. I don''t think the president will do anything about it. Instead, he will enjoy it. Because in his lifetime, there has not been an opponent who can destroy the zero knot alliance. If such an opponent emerges now, his interest must be greater than that of the survival of zero


    "You said It makes sense... "


    Arius felt a little cold sweat behind him.


    "Therefore, my Lord, our top priority is to wipe out the huangshaling mountains at once, and do whatever we can to do!"


    The general said, looked around, and then said, "here, all our people. We''ve destroyed the huangshaling mountains with our destroyers, and no one will tell the president. At that time, only the story that Huang Shaling and the slave army died together would be heard by the President... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Arius was silent.


    "Mr. vice president, the survival of zero is in your hands..."


    The general knelt down to aleus and said, "we are all your most loyal subordinates..."


    "Yes, yes, my Lord, it''s up to you!"


    "My Lord, give me the order..."


    All the generals knelt down to the vice president.


    "You Let me think about it... "


    The vice president sat there indecisively, his mind in a mess.


    In this case, how should he choose!


    But he did not know, at this time, the beast emperor and he were on pins and needles.


    The Knights of the Yalong have been damaged by more than half!


    These knights, every one of them, is the heart of the beast emperor!


    One less, think of the second, it takes a long time to go!


    How did the army of huangshaling be built!


    What power are those cars!


    The winged birdmen replenish the soldiers.


    Those cars add magic to the warriors!


    This is too bad!


    Let them fight or not!


    This will only see the members of the Yalong Knights'' order constantly rushing into the street, and once the soldiers of huangshaling fall down, they will be pulled up by all kinds of lights and join the battle with vigor and vitality!


    Is there such a fool!


    What''s going on? It''s a fight!


    One by one, they are possessed by animal gods!


    The beast emperor clenched his fist and watched his Asian Dragon Knights fall into a pool of blood one by one, and finally he could not sit still.


    "Huangshaling, you are deceiving people too much!"


    Bimon''s roar directly resounds through the whole Huangsha mountains.


    "He can''t sit still, Qin Dynasty. It''s up to you."


    Su Fei nodded to the Qin Dynasty and said.


    "Know..."


    The Qin Dynasty also stood up.


    "Do well, don''t let us down!"


    Suji walked over and gently arranged her clothes for the Qin Dynasty.


    "Don''t worry, you are all so good. If I behave badly, I will not be disgraced to you!"


    The Qin Dynasty gave Suji a reassuring smile.


    "I''ll leave the war to me."


    "How can this be called the end of the war?"Su Ji gave the Qin Dynasty a blank look. "The animal emperor is just a water test battle. After that, we have to fight against zero and Cao Cao. Cao Cao, is your biggest enemy, husband


    Su Ji''s husband makes Qin Dynasty feel soft.


    Think of oneself have not eaten this wench, Qin Dynasty deeply regret.


    Oh, damn slave army, damn fox.


    But for them, Suu Kyi would have been my husband.


    Thinking of these, the Qin Dynasty was very angry.


    "Huangshaling, let me destroy you personally!"


    If you don''t do it again, the Knights of Yalong will be completely finished.


    The animal King together, directly into bimon super crazy five state.


    Like a gorilla, the whole person fell into the middle of the battlefield and stepped on the ground.


    "Boom


    The earth trembled violently.


    The air waves spread out and hit around.


    The Jiuli army, the base soldiers and the soldiers of the Yalong Knights'' regiment, who were fighting with each other, were lifted out in the moment and hit each other in the sand in the distance.


    The power of the animal emperor is really too strong.


    "Huangshaling, roll out and die!"


    The animal emperor stretched out a hand, the palm condensed a golden shock wave, aimed at the nine Li soldiers opposite.


    "And the women, all come out to die!"


    With that, the shock wave in the hands of the orc emperor was directed at the soldiers of the nine Li nationality.


    But at this time, a man''s figure suddenly appeared in front of those soldiers of Jiuli nationality.


    He held out his right hand and pointed his palm through the golden beam.


    "King Kong''s hand in hand!"


    "Idiot!"


    The beast emperor couldn''t help sneering. He just wanted to break his own shock wave with his meat paws?


    This man is on his own.


    His own shock wave, will blow his dregs are not left!


    But soon, the beast emperor''s mouth can not help but grow up, almost spit out the heart.


    God of the beast!


    What''s the situation!


    My own shock wave Was it broken up by the meat paw?


    What''s that man''s palm made of?


    Is He also has the ability of zero boundary vice president Arius, absolute defense?


    No way!


    That kind of absolute defense proliferation coat, the entire zero boundary also has only one set!


    This man What is the origin of


    And at this time, the Qin Dynasty stood up, waved the smoking right hand, said.


    "It is worthy of being an animal emperor, and it is true that there is some power."


    The Qin Dynasty had already put on the Jiulong armor.


    This beast emperor''s strength is not covered, the shock wave power is also very big, the Qin Dynasty dare not take it casually.


    Rao is so, his palm is also slightly numb.


    What an animal king.


    "Who are you?"


    Seeing that the other side has dissolved his own shock wave, the beast emperor''s heart began to beat the drum.


    "Didn''t you want to see me for a long time?"


    The Qin Dynasty patted the dust on the clothes and said.


    It''s a pity that Suu Kyi''s clothes are dirty.


    "You are the commander-in-chief of huangshaling, Qin Dynasty?"


    The animal emperor''s slightly red eyes narrowed.


    "Yes, I''ve heard so much."


    The Qin Dynasty arched its hands.


    In any case, politeness is also important.


    "You''re here just in time If you kill you, huangshaling will be able to break through without attack. "


    There was a sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    "Don''t be too confident, comrade ORC."


    Qin Dynasty hastily reminds a way, "otherwise will be hit to cry for a while, I can not be responsible."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!"


    The animal emperor burst into laughter.


    "The people of huangshaling are so stupid!"


    He said with a smile, "do you really think this is the only strength of the emperor? I admit, you have a little skill in defusing my shock wave. But in order to deal with the zero boundary vice president, the emperor has already developed new forces. With this power, not to mention the vice president, even if the zero boundary president comes in person, the emperor will have a lot of power! "


    "Is it just a fight?"


    Qin Dynasty can''t help but skim his mouth, "can''t you have a little ambition?"


    "It seems you don''t understand the power of zero president."


    The beast emperor snorted, "that powerful guy His power, too terrible Even if it was the emperor, he did not dare to face him alone. To defeat him, the emperor needed the power of the prophet. If you are willing to submit to the emperor, I can let you be the prince of the emperor. At that time, there will be more power to defeat Cao Cao. "Even the arrogant animal emperor did not have the confidence to face Cao Cao directly?


    The heart of Qin Dynasty also began to guess.


    Cao Cao''s reputation is really loud.


    "Come on, be the emperor''s right and left hand."


    The animal emperor said, stretched out the animal claws to the Qin Dynasty, "it is better than you to die in this emperor''s hands."


    "In Qin Dynasty, I will not obey anyone."


    Qin Dynasty stands there, flashing in the eyes are all resolute, "you are all afraid of Cao Cao, then let me Qin Dynasty to defeat him."


    "You don''t know the power of Cao Cao! As the saying goes, newborn calves are not afraid of tigers, and you are now. When you know how strong he is, you won''t think that way


    Said the animal king.


    "How do you know if you don''t try. To declare defeat without a war is probably the most favorite thing of your bishops. "


    "What do you know?"


    The beast emperor''s face changed, he squeezed his claws and growled in a low voice.


    "You don''t know anything at all, you ignorant outsider!"


    In his eyes, there were bursts of murderous air, and a kind of fear that could not be concealed.


    In front of the animal emperor, a scene of that year emerged.


    A man, standing in the air and doing everything, killed half of the population of biscuit.


    The shock and fear he left behind Forever pressure in their own heart, can not be erased.


    Even now!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1968

    "Let me tell you how terrible the strength of Cao Cao is."


    The animal emperor raised a paw and held his heart with a golden light.


    "If you die in the hands of the emperor, you will know how big the gap between you and Cao Cao is!"


    With that, his figure suddenly disappeared in front of the Qin Dynasty.


    At the same time, a cold wind whizzed out of the Qin Dynasty.


    Is the animal King behind him!


    It''s not so easy to attack yourself.


    Qin Chao didn''t look back, but hit his elbow back.


    "Bang!"


    The animal emperor grasped the golden light in his right claw, but he failed to hit the body of the Qin Dynasty. Instead, he was knocked back by the elbow of the Qin Dynasty and almost fell to the ground.


    What amazing power!


    The animal emperor''s eyes were full of light.


    The golden arc on his body flickered, and the whole person speeded up in an instant and launched an attack again towards the Qin Dynasty.


    The Qin Dynasty also wore Jiulong armor and fought with the animal emperor.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    The fierce force of Qi is constantly exploding.


    Two people under the ground, constantly out of a pit.


    All the people around were so excited that they flew far away. No matter who they were, they couldn''t get close to them.


    "There are two brushes!"


    At the same time, the animal emperor could not help but sneer.


    "No wonder he dares to claim to be the commander-in-chief of the huangshaling mountains."


    "No diamond, no porcelain. It''s a pity that you, the animal king, have such power, but you are a dog to the people of zero world. "


    The Qin Dynasty responded with a sneer.


    Who can''t sneer at? I''m good at this.


    "Ha ha, ha ha..."


    "Laugh at me? How can you understand the ambition of the emperor


    The beast emperor disdained to say, "a moment of condescension can bring us the rise of the BIST clan. Why not?"


    "Do you really think you''re a hero who lives on hardships?"


    Qin Dynasty hums a, in the eye looks at the beast emperor, one side fights, the other side does not forget to give him a middle finger.


    "You also don''t pay attention to the lives of other races. They are just like pigs and dogs here. Even if you defeat zero and liberate Bestor, other people will be enslaved and killed by you. You are not the emperor of Bestor, you are just a thorough executioner


    "This emperor is the supreme emperor of bester!"


    When Saka III heard this, he became angry and felt that his dignity had been challenged.


    "Unquestionable emperor! I am under the protection of the beast God


    With these words, the arc on his body suddenly started to run. His strength and momentum doubled, and his speed and strength also increased a lot. He made a fist, wrapped in electric arc and golden light, and hit Qin Dynasty with a fist.


    "Sorry, in my eyes, there has never been a king."


    The Qin Dynasty stepped on a horse step, and the power of Jiuyou giant elephant was launched.


    His fist, wearing white gloves, the majestic force from the bottom of his feet, directly gathered to the fist.


    "Look at the collar around your neck."


    At the same time, the Qin Dynasty sneered, while the fist met up.


    "You are a mean slave


    "Shut up!"


    The animal King roared.


    Two fists, smashed together.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    The power went out in turns.


    The golden arc and the white energy revolve around the bodies of two people.


    It''s 300 meters round, and the ground has collapsed.


    The power of the storm, raging on the battlefield.


    "That''s all your strength is."


    Qin Dynasty stands in place, the footstep did not move once, outstretched fist, said.


    "In this way, do you want to make the bists rise? How dare you call yourself emperor? That''s funny. "


    The beast emperor roared.


    His heart was shaking.


    Because his arm was already numb.


    The power of the Qin Dynasty shocked him.


    Why is the man in huangshaling mountain so powerful!


    I''m an animal king! The king of beasts!


    He has the protection of the animal God, has the noble bloodline, can have such formidable strength.


    Crazy five, than Menghua, these are unique advantages.


    But why, in front of this man, on the contrary, his strength still faintly exceeds his own!


    Why is that!


    The glory of the emperor cannot be challenged!


    "Roar!"


    The animal emperor suddenly roared at the Qin Dynasty.


    The huge shock wave burst out and went towards the Qin Dynasty.It was so sudden that the Qin Dynasty had to step back two steps and then dissipate the power of the shock wave.


    Just now this roar is a bit like my own dragon roar, but its strength and effect are much worse.


    "I will let you see what is really strong!"


    After the king of beasts forced the Qin Dynasty back, he stood there, holding a hand, aiming at the sky and roaring.


    "I am the true son of Bestor, the great beast God. Give your spokesperson powerful power!"


    After the roar, a golden lightning suddenly fell in the sky, and directly split on the animal emperor. The Qin Dynasty was stunned.


    I''ll give you a rub. Is this the legend? Don''t pretend to be forced, and pretend to be forced to be struck by thunder?


    Well, give yourself a direct example!


    Lovely animal emperor, this is called to test the law by example!


    However, it seems that the situation is not as optimistic as the Qin Dynasty thought.


    At this time, the golden thunder slowly dissipated.


    Gold arcs were swimming around the ground.


    And in the center of the arc, a tall man is standing there.


    The king of beasts was more than three meters high before, and became about two meters.


    His body looms, cleaving the armor of golden light.


    He carried a gold axe in his left hand and a hammer in his right hand.


    The whole person is majestic, behind a golden pure bright Cape, appears very majestic.


    A breath of God came out and swam around.


    "The beast God is possessed."


    The animal emperor opened his eyes slightly, and a group of destructive gold light burst out in his eyes, which made Qin Dynasty unable to look directly.


    What a powerful force.


    This moment of Kung Fu, the strength of the animal emperor, at least entered the end of the immortal.


    In fact, is this his dependence?


    "Now that I have the power of God, you are not worth mentioning."


    With that, he suddenly lifted his finger gently.


    All of a sudden, a golden huge hammer directly hit the chest of the Qin Dynasty, beating his whole person to fly, and then rubbing the ground and constantly falling out, has been falling hundreds of meters away.


    "Mole ants, not worth mentioning."


    The beast emperor sneered.


    At this time, the Qin Dynasty, which should have fallen into a coma in his eyes, got up like nobody, patted the dust on his clothes and turned his mouth.


    "Depend on your sister. I''ve got my clothes dirty. I''ll be scolded by SUJ when I go back!"


    "It''s all right!"


    The beast emperor was surprised, "you are very resistant to beating!"


    "Well, well, it''s time for the warm-up to be over."


    The Qin Dynasty moved its muscles and bones for a while, and the joints on his body made a crackling sound.


    "Warm up exercise..."


    The beast emperor felt a little bit bad.


    After the beast God was possessed, he felt very happy.


    It''s like there''s a feeling that the world is big, all in his hands.


    At this moment, the animal emperor is confident to challenge the superior Cao Cao!


    "Little mole ants, do you still want to resist the gods?"


    The beast Emperor gave a scornful laugh.


    "Don''t be too confident. Overconfidence is arrogance."


    Qin Dynasty says, in the eye suddenly suffused red light.


    "The heart demon is possessed by the body..."


    Red light streamed from the eyes of the Qin Dynasty, directly pushed him into the strongest state.


    "Master, let''s help you to teach this arrogant fellow


    From the sound of these dragon women also ring up.


    After that, the whole force of Kowloon has entered.


    The Qin Dynasty used linger''s power as the leading force. He wanted to use the strongest destructive power to directly kill the animal emperor.


    The red Jiulong armour is handsome on the body of Qin Dynasty.


    "No matter how hard the ants try, they can''t catch up with God."


    The animal emperor sneered and waved.


    Suddenly, a gold hammer, toward the Qin Dynasty constantly smashed.


    These are hammers made by the fury of bimon, each of which has powerful destructive power.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    But Qin Dynasty just casually with the right hand to these hammers to fly.


    The animal emperor was shocked.


    How could it be!


    My power now is like a god!


    The guy in the other side, how could he fight against the gods!


    This What a joke!


    And with only one right hand, he flew his anger of bimon!


    Is Is his power as powerful as a God?


    How could it be!


    He is the emperor of bester, with the protection of the beast God, so he has such power.


    Who is he, an outsider, how can he be comparable with himself!But the beast God does not know, now Qin Dynasty, is even stronger than the God!


    He was the power of the end of the immortals, but the actual power of the Qin Dynasty was the beginning of the reverence.


    However, the Qin Dynasty was not careless, because he knew that the power of the beast God should not be so simple.


    Strength difference is a small level, sometimes it may be no different from no difference.


    The Qin Dynasty often killed monsters by leaps and bounds before, so I know more about this aspect.


    "Beast king, give up your illusory ambition."


    The Qin Dynasty said, "after all, you are just a beast, just want to conquer and kill. After the zero knot alliance is overthrown, I can''t let you go. So, today''s war, I can''t let your slave army win. What''s more, we can''t afford to lose in huangshaling. "


    "It''s all about fighting for each other."


    The beast emperor sneered and clenched his fist. "You are for your star territory, I am for my bester. Let''s fight. Have a good fight. I will let you know what a real fighter of Bestor is


    Said, he once again burst out of a golden arc, around his body continue to swim out.


    God''s breath, again spread, so that people around the heart of worship, there is an impulse to kneel down to the beast emperor.


    But the Qin Dynasty was not moved.


    God god horse, he saw too much sincerity.


    Since he didn''t want to wake up, he had to wake up by himself!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1969

    One of the most tragic is the third tsarist.


    Bister was a disunity before.


    Here, the fighting between the tribes is going on every day.


    Until a gifted boy of bimong nationality, Sajia was born, it completely ended the state of BIST vassal division.


    He led the bimong people, fought everywhere, and finally unified the planet bister.


    All the tribes are his people.


    This saga became the supreme emperor of bester!


    Since then, power and status have been closely around the saga people.


    All the way to saga III.


    Soon after saga III succeeded to the throne, the army of zero boundary arrived.


    Since then, the war has never stopped.


    Fortunately, bister had a strong Asian Dragon Knights, which firmly blocked the pace of the zero world army''s expedition.


    And just when SARGA III thought that he could drive out the zero army completely, Cao Cao appeared.


    With a wave of his hand, he directly obliterates his trusted order of Yalong knights.


    None of the hundred thousand Yalong Knights survived!


    He was defeated a few times, the arrogant bister emperor, was trampled on by Cao Cao.


    At that time, Cao Cao was not called Cao Cao.


    He is only known as the great president of zero.


    Since then, the planet bister was destroyed, and billions of Bestor fighters were enslaved.


    They were forced to migrate to the planets of the zero knot alliance.


    The beautiful star of bester no longer exists, and the harsh environment, constant wars, and the humiliation of being enslaved have emerged in their lives.


    Saga III has been enduring. Through secret arts, he slowly re cultivated a new order of Yalong knights, and placed them in remote Outlands, so that they can continue to recuperate and train their forces, so that they can fight again one day.


    And I also learned the beast God attached to the body of such a strong bimont fighting Qi method, everything is the rebirth of the planet bister!


    But now!


    This man is called Qin Dynasty!


    The man who led the huangshaling mountains was born like this and stopped him in front of him!


    How can I let him succeed!


    How can you let him stop his pace of calling himself Emperor again!


    Kill!


    God block kill God! Buddha block kill Buddha!


    A little commander-in-chief of huangshaling mountain is a god horse!


    He is the noble emperor of biscuit!


    The beast emperor thought of here, the momentum of his body broke out more ferocious!


    For your own throne! To win! Must win!


    "For the sake of the throne, die!"


    Said the animal king, and roared.


    Suddenly, a huge figure appeared on him, 100 meters high.


    This is a huge behemoth composed of fighting spirit, constantly roaring in the air, ferocious let everyone''s hearts jump, can''t help but have the idea of escape.


    "Interesting."


    The Qin Dynasty looked at the giant bimont beast in the sky, and a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    The Vajra Sutra in his body was activated.


    A tall demon Rohan, coming out of his back, dives into the air and roars face to face with the giant behemoth opposite him.


    The giant Vajra arhat has a black axe on his left hand and a golden axe on his right hand. He has magical patterns all over his body. His majesty does not need to be worse than that of the beast on the other side. Moreover, he has a more dignified and murderous air.


    "Ouch!"


    Bimon roared twice, and his claws quickly patted the demon arhat.


    And the devil Luohan stretched out his double axes and blocked him in front of him, holding the claws of the behemon beast which was comparable to the sharp sword.


    "When!"


    "Boom


    Explosion, loud noise, power ripple, all spread out in this moment.


    Two huge monsters in the air constantly fierce conflict, the fighting spirit condensed out of the beast, obviously in the cohesion is stronger.


    But the Qin Dynasty''s magic Luohan, wins in the counter attack strength.


    Combined with the defense of Vajra Sutra, the behemoth was helpless.


    "Damn it!"


    The beast emperor could not attack for a long time, and his heart was slightly anxious.


    His animal spirit attachment can not be sustained all the time, just like taking medicine, it has time effect!


    Looking at the Qin Dynasty on the opposite side of the huangshaling mountains, it is vigorous and vigorous. It seems that you don''t know how tired you are!


    "Bang bang bang!"


    The behemon began to launch a swift attack.


    A round of attack, like a storm, kept falling.


    However, the magic Luohan of the Qin Dynasty stood there, impenetrable in defense and unable to splash ink into it. No matter how the giant beast of bimon attacked, it could not be shaken.


    The king of beasts became more and more irritable.


    On his forehead, there are already blue veins.


    "You Must dieHe felt that his strength was approaching the limit!


    It''s too bad for him to go on like this!


    What bister, what God!


    If you don''t defeat the man on the other side, everything will be bullshit!


    "Kill!"


    The beast emperor controlled the giant beast behind him. His claws stretched out and suddenly patted on the shoulder of the King Kong Luohan of the Qin Dynasty.


    Morrohan''s shoulders trembled, his arm fell down, and he could not move for a moment and a half.


    At this time, the behemoth opened its mouth, pointed its mouth at the head of the demon Luohan, and at the same time connected it with the Qin Dynasty below.


    Seeing the bloody mouth, Qin Dynasty opened his eyes slightly.


    Boy, this guy is going to play big!


    A golden ball, in the mouth of the beast slowly condensed out.


    Even in the Qin Dynasty, they all felt a huge pressure gathering on their heads.


    "Get ready to die!"


    The animal King roared and released the ball.


    The ball directly turned into a flash of light, hitting the neck of morrohan.


    Bursts of piercing blasts spread across the neck of the morohan.


    Such a huge force, even in the Qin Dynasty, can not completely rebound.


    He could only passively carry the power, and the whole figure of the demon Luohan began to twist.


    "I want to see when you can support it. My giant beast gun roars enough to kill you in seconds!"


    The animal emperor said, condensing the strength of the whole body.


    More than that, he''s put everything together.


    This time the Qin Dynasty did not die, that is, he died.


    "The beast God is attached to the body, and the skill is fully opened!"


    Even if the body can not bear, but also to adhere to it!


    In order to own the supreme throne, we must kill the Qin Dynasty and destroy the huangshaling mountain!


    "Boom


    Another golden lightning fell in the sky and fell on the beast God.


    The beast God instantly bleeding from seven orifices, but he seems to be through the golden light, constantly charging, so that his power is more sustained and huge!


    The pressure of the Qin Dynasty was even greater.


    His eyes, ears, nose and throat began to bleed slowly.


    Qin Dynasty can even hear their own bones in the continuous sound of wailing.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang


    The pain of long absence appeared in Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Dynasty in that moment, almost had the idea of collapse.


    What a terrible attack


    The golden ball on the impact of the magic Luohan body, so that the Qin Dynasty is about to collapse.


    The king of beasts, after being possessed by the God of beasts, is really fierce.


    But you can''t fall!


    If they fall down, then the next to be hurt, is their own women!


    Qin Dynasty, absolutely not allowed this kind of situation to happen!


    "Ling''er Lend me your strength. "


    Qin took a deep breath.


    Red thunder and lightning, in the body of the Qin Dynasty continue to swim.


    Every cell in his body was stimulated to pain by the red lightning.


    But just when the Qin Dynasty endured the pain, the devil Luohan''s body also appeared this red snake.


    The arm of the troll was waving, and he exploded the claws of the behemon, and then the two axes struck the neck of the behemon.


    "Oh


    The beast let out a wail, and could no longer control the roar of the cannon. It fell back to the ground, turning into a golden light and breaking.


    And the Qin Dynasty used his body to activate the fire and thunder of linger, and the damage was not light.


    Black smoke came out of his body, and several pieces of Jiulong armor were broken and some cracks were added.


    He took a few breaths, and the strength of the cold moon slipped away from his body, constantly healing his wounds.


    "Unexpectedly So it was broken... "


    It''s also used to summon thunder.


    Now his situation is much worse than that of the Qin Dynasty.


    After all, he didn''t have the super recovery and healing ability of Qin Dynasty.


    This guy is bleeding from seven orifices, just like a bloody man.


    The golden light on his body has also dissipated, and the flowing electric arc has disappeared. Standing there, staring at the Qin Dynasty, he has no eyes.


    At this moment, he suddenly felt that his dream of hegemony was broken.


    "You ruined me And destroyed biester... "


    The animal emperor looked at the Qin Dynasty and said.


    "No, I liberated Bestor."


    The Qin Dynasty looked at the animal emperor in his eyes and said, "from your tyrant''s hand."


    "The beast king has been defeated!"


    Qin Dynasty said, holding up his right arm, wrapped the voice with the power of God, spread all over the huangshaling mountains.


    "The beast king has been defeated, slave army, surrender quickly!"All of the bester slaves were staring at the scene.


    Their supreme emperor has been defeated.


    The word "faith" is constantly collapsing in their bodies.


    "Your Majesty It''s a failure... "


    Osain also put down his sword in a daze, a face of gray defeat.


    "Biscuit, it''s over..."


    When the animal emperor was defeated, the slave army was suddenly distracted.


    The same was true of the Yalong knights, which soon collapsed and declared their surrender one by one.


    The soldiers in huangshaling cheered and celebrated their victory.


    Huangshaling, once again confirmed their invincible myth.


    The king of beasts knelt there, and the whole man was as old as a hundred years.


    Finally, we''ve finished all these goods.


    The Qin Dynasty was also relieved.


    The slave army has been defeated. The next step is to face zero directly!


    The rest of the slave army, Qin Dynasty look at the collection, is definitely a good combat effectiveness.


    But just as he was about to take his hand down to celebrate, the communicator in his ear suddenly started to quarrel.


    "My Lord, no, my Lord!"


    The voice of Guevara, the Dirk, began to ring.


    The Qin Dynasty frowned slightly. What happened?


    "My lord According to our energy network detection, there is a huge amount of energy gathered in the headquarters of zero boundary Alliance Its energy is enough to destroy the whole planet


    There was a deep fear in Guevara''s voice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1970

    One of the most tragic is the third tsarist.


    Bister was a disunity before.


    Here, the fighting between the tribes is going on every day.


    Until a gifted boy of bimong nationality, Sajia was born, it completely ended the state of BIST vassal division.


    He led the bimong people, fought everywhere, and finally unified the planet bister.


    All the tribes are his people.


    This saga became the supreme emperor of bester!


    Since then, power and status have been closely around the saga people.


    All the way to saga III.


    Soon after saga III succeeded to the throne, the army of zero boundary arrived.


    Since then, the war has never stopped.


    Fortunately, bister had a strong Asian Dragon Knights, which firmly blocked the pace of the zero world army''s expedition.


    And just when SARGA III thought that he could drive out the zero army completely, Cao Cao appeared.


    With a wave of his hand, he directly obliterates his trusted order of Yalong knights.


    None of the hundred thousand Yalong Knights survived!


    He was defeated a few times, the arrogant bister emperor, was trampled on by Cao Cao.


    At that time, Cao Cao was not called Cao Cao.


    He is only known as the great president of zero.


    Since then, the planet bister was destroyed, and billions of Bestor fighters were enslaved.


    They were forced to migrate to the planets of the zero knot alliance.


    The beautiful star of bester no longer exists, and the harsh environment, constant wars, and the humiliation of being enslaved have emerged in their lives.


    Saga III has been enduring. Through secret arts, he slowly re cultivated a new order of Yalong knights, and placed them in remote Outlands, so that they can continue to recuperate and train their forces, so that they can fight again one day.


    And I also learned the beast God attached to the body of such a strong bimont fighting Qi method, everything is the rebirth of the planet bister!


    But now!


    This man is called Qin Dynasty!


    The man who led the huangshaling mountains was born like this and stopped him in front of him!


    How can I let him succeed!


    How can you let him stop his pace of calling himself Emperor again!


    Kill!


    God block kill God! Buddha block kill Buddha!


    A little commander-in-chief of huangshaling mountain is a god horse!


    He is the noble emperor of biscuit!


    The beast emperor thought of here, the momentum of his body broke out more ferocious!


    For your own throne! To win! Must win!


    "For the sake of the throne, die!"


    Said the animal king, and roared.


    Suddenly, a huge figure appeared on him, 100 meters high.


    This is a huge behemoth composed of fighting spirit, constantly roaring in the air, ferocious let everyone''s hearts jump, can''t help but have the idea of escape.


    "Interesting."


    The Qin Dynasty looked at the giant bimont beast in the sky, and a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    The Vajra Sutra in his body was activated.


    A tall demon Rohan, coming out of his back, dives into the air and roars face to face with the giant behemoth opposite him.


    The giant Vajra arhat has a black axe on his left hand and a golden axe on his right hand. He has magical patterns all over his body. His majesty does not need to be worse than that of the beast on the other side. Moreover, he has a more dignified and murderous air.


    "Ouch!"


    Bimon roared twice, and his claws quickly patted the demon arhat.


    And the devil Luohan stretched out his double axes and blocked him in front of him, holding the claws of the behemon beast which was comparable to the sharp sword.


    "When!"


    "Boom


    Explosion, loud noise, power ripple, all spread out in this moment.


    Two huge monsters in the air constantly fierce conflict, the fighting spirit condensed out of the beast, obviously in the cohesion is stronger.


    But the Qin Dynasty''s magic Luohan, wins in the counter attack strength.


    Combined with the defense of Vajra Sutra, the behemoth was helpless.


    "Damn it!"


    The beast emperor could not attack for a long time, and his heart was slightly anxious.


    His animal spirit attachment can not be sustained all the time, just like taking medicine, it has time effect!


    Looking at the Qin Dynasty on the opposite side of the huangshaling mountains, it is vigorous and vigorous. It seems that you don''t know how tired you are!


    "Bang bang bang!"


    The behemon began to launch a swift attack.


    A round of attack, like a storm, kept falling.


    However, the magic Luohan of the Qin Dynasty stood there, impenetrable in defense and unable to splash ink into it. No matter how the giant beast of bimon attacked, it could not be shaken.


    The king of beasts became more and more irritable.


    On his forehead, there are already blue veins.


    "You Must dieHe felt that his strength was approaching the limit!


    It''s too bad for him to go on like this!


    What bister, what God!


    If you don''t defeat the man on the other side, everything will be bullshit!


    "Kill!"


    The beast emperor controlled the giant beast behind him. His claws stretched out and suddenly patted on the shoulder of the King Kong Luohan of the Qin Dynasty.


    Morrohan''s shoulders trembled, his arm fell down, and he could not move for a moment and a half.


    At this time, the behemoth opened its mouth, pointed its mouth at the head of the demon Luohan, and at the same time connected it with the Qin Dynasty below.


    Seeing the bloody mouth, Qin Dynasty opened his eyes slightly.


    Boy, this guy is going to play big!


    A golden ball, in the mouth of the beast slowly condensed out.


    Even in the Qin Dynasty, they all felt a huge pressure gathering on their heads.


    "Get ready to die!"


    The animal King roared and released the ball.


    The ball directly turned into a flash of light, hitting the neck of morrohan.


    Bursts of piercing blasts spread across the neck of the morohan.


    Such a huge force, even in the Qin Dynasty, can not completely rebound.


    He could only passively carry the power, and the whole figure of the demon Luohan began to twist.


    "I want to see when you can support it. My giant beast gun roars enough to kill you in seconds!"


    The animal emperor said, condensing the strength of the whole body.


    More than that, he''s put everything together.


    This time the Qin Dynasty did not die, that is, he died.


    "The beast God is attached to the body, and the skill is fully opened!"


    Even if the body can not bear, but also to adhere to it!


    In order to own the supreme throne, we must kill the Qin Dynasty and destroy the huangshaling mountain!


    "Boom


    Another golden lightning fell in the sky and fell on the beast God.


    The beast God instantly bleeding from seven orifices, but he seems to be through the golden light, constantly charging, so that his power is more sustained and huge!


    The pressure of the Qin Dynasty was even greater.


    His eyes, ears, nose and throat began to bleed slowly.


    Qin Dynasty can even hear their own bones in the continuous sound of wailing.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang


    The pain of long absence appeared in Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Dynasty in that moment, almost had the idea of collapse.


    What a terrible attack


    The golden ball on the impact of the magic Luohan body, so that the Qin Dynasty is about to collapse.


    The king of beasts, after being possessed by the God of beasts, is really fierce.


    But you can''t fall!


    If they fall down, then the next to be hurt, is their own women!


    Qin Dynasty, absolutely not allowed this kind of situation to happen!


    "Ling''er Lend me your strength. "


    Qin took a deep breath.


    Red thunder and lightning, in the body of the Qin Dynasty continue to swim.


    Every cell in his body was stimulated to pain by the red lightning.


    But just when the Qin Dynasty endured the pain, the devil Luohan''s body also appeared this red snake.


    The arm of the troll was waving, and he exploded the claws of the behemon, and then the two axes struck the neck of the behemon.


    "Oh


    The beast let out a wail, and could no longer control the roar of the cannon. It fell back to the ground, turning into a golden light and breaking.


    And the Qin Dynasty used his body to activate the fire and thunder of linger, and the damage was not light.


    Black smoke came out of his body, and several pieces of Jiulong armor were broken and some cracks were added.


    He took a few breaths, and the strength of the cold moon slipped away from his body, constantly healing his wounds.


    "Unexpectedly So it was broken... "


    It''s also used to summon thunder.


    Now his situation is much worse than that of the Qin Dynasty.


    After all, he didn''t have the super recovery and healing ability of Qin Dynasty.


    This guy is bleeding from seven orifices, just like a bloody man.


    The golden light on his body has also dissipated, and the flowing electric arc has disappeared. Standing there, staring at the Qin Dynasty, he has no eyes.


    At this moment, he suddenly felt that his dream of hegemony was broken.


    "You ruined me And destroyed biester... "


    The animal emperor looked at the Qin Dynasty and said.


    "No, I liberated Bestor."


    The Qin Dynasty looked at the animal emperor in his eyes and said, "from your tyrant''s hand."


    "The beast king has been defeated!"


    Qin Dynasty said, holding up his right arm, wrapped the voice with the power of God, spread all over the huangshaling mountains.


    "The beast king has been defeated, slave army, surrender quickly!"All of the bester slaves were staring at the scene.


    Their supreme emperor has been defeated.


    The word "faith" is constantly collapsing in their bodies.


    "Your Majesty It''s a failure... "


    Osain also put down his sword in a daze, a face of gray defeat.


    "Biscuit, it''s over..."


    When the animal emperor was defeated, the slave army was suddenly distracted.


    The same was true of the Yalong knights, which soon collapsed and declared their surrender one by one.


    The soldiers in huangshaling cheered and celebrated their victory.


    Huangshaling, once again confirmed their invincible myth.


    The king of beasts knelt there, and the whole man was as old as a hundred years.


    Finally, we''ve finished all these goods.


    The Qin Dynasty was also relieved.


    The slave army has been defeated. The next step is to face zero directly!


    The rest of the slave army, Qin Dynasty look at the collection, is definitely a good combat effectiveness.


    But just as he was about to take his hand down to celebrate, the communicator in his ear suddenly started to quarrel.


    "My Lord, no, my Lord!"


    The voice of Guevara, the Dirk, began to ring.


    The Qin Dynasty frowned slightly. What happened?


    "My lord According to our energy network detection, there is a huge amount of energy gathered in the headquarters of zero boundary Alliance Its energy is enough to destroy the whole planet


    There was a deep fear in Guevara''s voice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1971

    While talking, a huge white light fell from the sky in the sight of Qin Dynasty.


    The white light did not fall on this side of the Qin Dynasty, but fell on the side of the slave army.


    All of a sudden, the whole camp of the slave army disappeared.


    A huge pit in the ground. Stay there.


    The deep red magma rolled out of the cave.


    The slave army, which had just spread all over the desert, disappeared in a flash.


    The entire planet Scorpio is also penetrated by this huge beam.


    "Oh, Scorpio, the stellar body is penetrated! It could explode at any time! "


    Guevara''s voice of alarm rose again.


    But Qin Dynasty stays there, the head does not respond for a moment.


    The power


    Is this the strength of zero?


    This is the Qin Dynasty, they are lucky, did not fall on the huangshaling mountains.


    It is estimated that the distance is too far to be accurate.


    If one more shot falls on the yellow sand ridge, or gives the Scorpio another shot, the Qin Dynasty estimated that his army would end up with the slave army of the animal emperor.


    "It''s the destroyer Destruction cannon


    The prophet Luoli suddenly appeared beside the Qin Dynasty and exclaimed in horror.


    "I didn''t expect that after so many years, these zero boundary people actually developed the destruction cannon!"


    The prophet Laurie took the hand of the Qin Dynasty and exclaimed.


    "Come on, run! Destructor is the most powerful weapon in zero. It can be charged in five minutes and fired twice a day! One more shot, we''re all going to play it out! "


    "Charge in five minutes I just need five minutes... "


    Qin Shen''s eyes.


    Absolutely, you can''t let the zero boundary hurt your women!


    And, of course, friends!


    Qin Dynasty feet and one hand on the ground, the seven dragon women continue to transmit the power of God to him.


    The wood power of Canggu Mulong and the earth magic of Jiuyou Xuanniu are constantly acting on this planet.


    If the Qin Dynasty''s current strength, hands can destroy a planet.


    So, he can save a planet, too!


    Scorpio is constantly patched up, gradually pulling back from the brink of collapse.


    Guevara looked at the data with surprise in his eyes.


    He did not expect that a dying planet could be saved like this!


    But it''s not over.


    Zero''s destruction cannon is still there.


    Originally, he wanted to rectify the military strength and wait for a decisive battle with zero boundary.


    I didn''t expect that zero bound would start so soon.


    This piece of chess set up by Princess Su is useless.


    Although three super group armies have been destroyed, they still have weapons against the sky, such as the destroyer gun


    The decisive battle with zero boundary is imminent.


    "Let''s run..."


    The prophet was left with terror.


    No matter how much she could calculate, she couldn''t think of any other way.


    "You have someone who is proficient in teleportation. Let her open the teleportation array and send us away The huangshaling mountains can only be abandoned. "


    "Five minutes Not enough for us to evacuate. "


    The Qin Dynasty told the prophet Luoli.


    "Well What to do... "


    The prophet was in despair.


    That pretty little face, there is no cute and playful, only the fiasco and despair.


    "Can''t run We can play Five minutes, enough for me! "


    There was a flash of light in the eyes of the Qin Dynasty.


    The main idea is to read.


    A trick that has been covered for a long time can be used today.


    "The general idea Heaven and earth regard me as my mind Send my strength back to the peak of xianzun... "


    The Qin Dynasty calls for its own general idea.


    Even if this mindfulness can only last ten minutes, it is enough for Qin Dynasty to take down the zero boundary fortress!


    As long as Cao Cao doesn''t run out, he will be able to destroy the space fortress.


    A wave of pressure, slowly began to appear.


    It''s a sign that the destruction cannon is gathering strength again.


    Power


    The feeling of invincible under heaven, accompanied by a huge force, poured into the body of the Qin Dynasty.


    At this moment, he felt infinitely strong!


    Even if it''s God, you can poke a hole in it!


    And the Qin Dynasty stood there, their eyes condensed.


    His vision broke through the layers of distance, across the universe, and finally locked in the remote zero space fortress.


    The Qin Dynasty saw that the ten huge light plates on the top of the fortress were absorbing the power of the universe.


    If you give it a little time, the next destroyer will fire.


    "Countdown, three minutes to go."In the zero boundary fortress, many senior generals around the vice president are constantly busy.


    There are also zero bound engineers, operating the destroyer, constantly recalibrate and lock.


    "The next shot is their death date."


    Said the gloomy general before.


    "Mr. vice president, you may order your servants to prepare for the celebration dinner tonight."


    "Kill them first, and then celebrate."


    The vice president''s face is not very good-looking.


    He always felt a little flustered.


    If Huang Sha Ling is not extinguished for a moment, his mind will not be peaceful.


    The energy of the destroyer is constantly replenished, and soon it is more than 50%.


    In less than two minutes, huangshaling will be completely destroyed.


    However, why did he feel flustered


    In the end, why


    The vice president didn''t understand.


    "The Qin Dynasty It''s up to you... "


    In the huangshaling mountains, all the women stood on the wall and looked at the Qin Dynasty standing in the center of the battlefield.


    Around him, only the prophet Laurie and the beast emperor.


    The animal emperor is no longer a king.


    He was defeated and the slave army was destroyed.


    He was in a complete collapse, and he stood there, drooling at the corners of his mouth, looking like a fool.


    The prophet loli stood on the other side, nervously looking at the Qin Dynasty, as if to know what else he could do.


    Can you really believe this person?


    Even if you are yourself, you can''t survive.


    Should I gamble with him?


    Let''s make a bet.


    Since you choose to believe him, it''s better to believe in the end.


    Maybe, this man can give himself some surprise!


    The prophet Lori was thinking that the Qin Dynasty suddenly stood a horse step, aimed at the sky and made a bow drawing posture.


    In an instant, the huge body of morrohan came out of his back and went straight into the sky.


    It''s a hundred meter high magic arhat again, but this time, the figure is more clear and lifelike.


    He was covered with magic stripes, and his face was ferocious. Instead of holding a huge axe, he held a huge bow of fire.


    The power of the demon Luohan is combined with the power of the nine hell Devil Dog.


    In the Qin Dynasty, one must kill.


    The movement of Qin Dynasty is the action of the devil Luohan.


    He took control of morrohan, pulled out the huge bow, and locked the destroyer cannon on Battlestar from a distance.


    Red lightning, surging out.


    Ling''er''s strength also covers in, condenses into a red thunder arrow, puts on the bow string above.


    "After the energy supplement, the accuracy calibration is 100%! Ready to launch


    "Launch!"


    "Boom


    A white column of light, instantly cut through the universe, toward Scorpio, the direction of huangshaling down.


    A sneer appeared in the corners of the Qin Dynasty.


    Go, use the power of xianzun to smooth the zero boundary!


    Qin Dynasty released his hand and released the red thunder arrow.


    In an instant, the thunder arrow gave out a piercing roar, which caused a burst of hissing in the air, and in an instant it did not enter the sky.


    The falling white destroyer finally met the thunder arrow released by the Qin Dynasty.


    "Boom


    The falling white thunder light was intercepted!


    A group of people in zero boundary almost didn''t fly out when they saw this scene.


    "No way! Our destroyer How could it be intercepted! "


    One researcher was shaking with fear.


    "Well, what kind of power is that..."


    "Against the destroyer, he''s doomed to die."


    Said the vice president, biting his teeth.


    He didn''t know who could stop the fire of the destroyer!


    This is a great power that can destroy even a planet!


    Can he resist that outlander?


    The vice president felt that he had seen the end of huangshaling.


    Although, there is still some uneasiness in my heart


    Where is the trouble!


    While he was struggling, an engineer suddenly exclaimed.


    "No! Our destroyer, it''s disintegrated


    "What!"


    "Are you kidding? That''s a destroyer!"


    Exclaimed a group of generals.


    "No kidding What''s more, the attack from the other side has already come... "


    While speaking, the Space Fortress suddenly boomed and trembled.


    Red lights flashed all over the fort, and sirens went off.


    "Destruction cannon equipment destroyed! The shield is destroyed! The damage degree of Battlestar is more than 53%! "Immediately, there was constant reporting.


    The vice president stood in the rocking Battlestar, his face as gray as death.


    So Lost?


    No way!


    He is the second in command of zero!


    Even Huang Shaling is not sure. Maybe the president will give up on him!


    "Give up the net world plan and let all the fleets return!"


    The vice president clenched his fist and roared.


    "Coordinate with Scorpio! I want to destroy Scorpio thoroughly


    "But, but Emergency recall of all fleets out there Is it OK without the president''s Xu Ke? "


    Asked a senior general, trembling.


    "At this point, what are you still hesitating about?"


    Vice President Alex bellowed, "give me the order! Now! Now


    "Yes


    Seeing that aleus was angry, all the generals did not hesitate.


    Anyway, the sky is falling, and the vice president is holding it!


    Follow them.


    In an instant, the order went on.


    How many fleets does zero have?


    There are only four permanent group armies here in the zero boundary fortress.


    This power, in fact, is nothing but a drop in the ocean.


    The real power of zero is all distributed in the vast universe.


    There are many terminators lurking in various star regions.


    I don''t know how many law enforcement officers are on duty.


    The number of ordinary zero bound soldiers on the fleet is even more numerous.


    After receiving the president''s order, in an instant, close to hundreds of troops, instantly appeared in the outer space of Scorpio, closely, covetously aimed at this Scorpio star.


    ==============================================


    tomorrow will be the year of the snake. The old sheep in the year of the snake has nothing to give to you. I can only hope that the year of the snake will be happy. From 12 o''clock tonight, the old sheep will watch every two hours, and the new year''s eve of the year of the snake will be 24 hours! In the year of the little dragon, we hope that the year of the snake will turn into a dragon and take off www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1972

    "Hoo Hoo..."


    In the mouth of the Qin Dynasty, two puffs of turbid gas were exhaled.


    This time, his strength is really a lot.


    This thunderbolt not only smashed the energy of the zero bound destroyer, but also directly destroyed the protective shield of the zero space fortress.


    One of the power, said may be nothing, but when Qin Dynasty really used it, that huge feeling, even he himself was shocked.


    At that time, the power of Ying Tianxian was really strong.


    I don''t know if I can defeat Cao Cao with the power to respond to Tianxian Zun!


    Hope so!


    The Qin Dynasty clenched its fist.


    Just then, the voice of Guevara, the Dirk, began to ring again.


    "My Lord! Scorpio is surrounded Dense zero boundary fleet... "


    "Oh?"


    The Qin Dynasty looked up at the sky.


    His eyes through the atmosphere, sure enough, outside are swarms of zero bound spacecraft, and law enforcement.


    This quantity, has been unable to estimate.


    It seems that we can''t make the zero boundary. We''re going to launch a general attack.


    "Leave it to me."


    The Qin Dynasty ha ha laughs, oneself in the immortal Zun strength, relaxed can obliterate them.


    Thinking of this, he held out his hand to the void.


    But at this time, a voice sounded in the ears of the Qin Dynasty.


    "It''s enough to make me happy It''s too wasteful to use such power on those wastes. Let me enjoy it. "


    The Qin Dynasty turned her head in horror.


    A man with a mask, I don''t know when, stood behind him.


    He seems to be integrated into the surrounding environment, even the strength of the Qin Dynasty, can not find his arrival.


    But the animal emperor on one side was still silly. Seeing this man, he immediately sat on the ground and cried out in horror.


    "Yes, it''s you Don''t come here, don''t come here Ah, ah... "


    The beast emperor landed on all fours and was about to run away in terror.


    But the animal emperor hit a ring finger, the way.


    "Waste is waste, even if you keep it, it''s useless. You''d better go back to the furnace and rebuild it."


    A ring of fingers, the animal emperor''s body suddenly did not move.


    Then, his whole body suddenly began to expand.


    In the blink of an eye, with a bang, the animal emperor was fried into meat.


    Hands on Kill the beast emperor!


    The heart of the Qin Dynasty suddenly thumped fast.


    This guy, what kind of power!


    Some It''s horrible.


    Although he can kill the beast Emperor himself, it takes some effort.


    But Cao Cao is very natural and fluent


    How on earth did he do it!


    "Time, time!"


    At this time, the voice of Li Yin suddenly rang up.


    "Master, sister Baotong told me that this man just stopped for a moment!"


    "What!"


    The Qin Dynasty was shocked.


    Pause time


    Is it possible?


    It''s a complete reversal of physics!


    "That''s right, it''s a pause!"


    Li Yin, as a messenger, said quickly.


    "That Cao Cao just stopped for a moment, then went to the animal emperor and directly crushed his body Although others can''t see it, sister Baotong feels it... "


    Cao Cao There is such power


    On the forehead of Qin Dynasty, there was a drop of cold sweat.


    "Cao Cao You are here... "


    The prophet Laurie stood by, feeling stiff.


    When she saw this man, she felt her computing power was frozen.


    "The prophet?"


    Cao Cao slowly looked at one side of the prophet Lori, and then said.


    "I have to admit that I like the way you are. But, machine is machine, your destiny is machine, don''t resist your destiny. "


    Then he reached out his hand and aimed at the prophet Laurie, "let me return to your destiny..."


    The prophet Lori''s eyes flashed with horror.


    She is going to die


    Sure enough Can''t robots become human


    At this time, the Qin Dynasty made a move.


    He also snapped his fingers. The figure of the prophet Lori disappeared on the Huangsha mountain with a sound.


    Cao Cao was suddenly surprised.


    "Space transfer? Where did you send that robot to? "


    "In short, it''s a place you can''t find."


    The Qin Dynasty sneered twice.


    He was in fear.He was afraid of the coming battle.


    But it seems that because of this fear, there is a stream of blood boiling in his body.


    Cold feeling, along his blood vessels, flow through his whole body, let him some uncontrollable impulse.


    At this moment, Qin Dynasty''s mind was more sober.


    "I can''t even protect my own life, but I still care about others Ha ha... "


    Cao Cao gave a sneer.


    At this time, the Qin Dynasty had reached Cao Cao''s body, and at the same time held out a hand, held down Cao Cao''s shoulder and pulled him.


    In a flash, the two figures crossed the space and came to N3 in the blink of an eye.


    The planet once occupied by intelligent people has now become a dead star.


    Looking at the strange surroundings around him, Cao Cao''s mask moved.


    "In order to protect huangshaling mountain, did you bring me to this place?"


    Cao Cao looked at the Qin dynasty like this. There was a laugh in his eyes under the mask.


    "In some ways, you and that guy are quite similar."


    "That guy again..."


    The Qin Dynasty clenched its fist tightly.


    These people, one by one, are so mysterious.


    "Now that I''m here, let''s fight while I don''t go."


    Qin Dynasty says, left hand suddenly clapped out.


    Cao Cao''s figure moved more than ten meters to the right.


    And in the place where he just stood, a huge palm print was left on it.


    "Boom


    The planet N3 trembled in an instant.


    The hand of the Qin Dynasty directly collapsed half of the planet.


    But Cao Cao was not hurt. He jumped up and flew into the air.


    The planet is constantly breaking up, exploding, and slowly starting to collapse.


    "It''s good power. It''s worth it."


    Cao Cao said, suddenly flying behind a tentacle, directly into the body of the collapse of the planet.


    This N3 planet is instantly full of energy.


    The Qin Dynasty felt that this energy had reached a limit!


    Fusion!


    He felt a dramatic change in power within the planet!


    The original ordinary planet, in the blink of an eye, was transformed into a white dwarf star by Cao Cao!


    The planet shrank in an instant!


    If the previous N3 planet was a basketball, then now it is reduced to the size of a table tennis ball!


    Of course, in fact, it is still very large, but the reduction of the proportion is very exaggerated!


    White dwarfs are very high mass late stars!


    The flaming flame of Qin Dynasty can be ignored, but the pressure of hundreds of millions of times burst out in an instant, which almost made Qin Dynasty to pit.


    Lying trough, suddenly Yali mountain is big!


    The real Yali mountain is big!


    Cao Cao was safe and sound under such great pressure.


    When he waved, he even controlled the white dwarf star and smashed it towards the Qin Dynasty.


    At this time, both of them were in space, and the white dwarf was roaring toward the Qin Dynasty.


    The surrounding planets are pulled by the power of the white dwarf.


    The huge pulling force made Qin Dynasty frown.


    Pangu axe, it hasn''t absorbed energy yet.


    As a result, the sky sword can not be used.


    The Qin Dynasty turned over its hands and carried the Dragon axe with value-added weapons.


    This is the only way to deal with Cao Cao!


    Hope, can be effective!


    "Is it a purple value-added weapon?"


    When Cao Cao saw the Dragon axe in the hands of Qin Dynasty, he couldn''t help being interested.


    The Qin Dynasty waved his axe heavily to the white dwarf star flying in front of him.


    "Brush!"


    A huge purple awn explodes in the sky.


    In an instant, the flying white dwarf star was chopped in half by the Qin Dynasty.


    Flames are flying all over the galaxy.


    The planets were shaken off, falling in all directions.


    And Qin Dynasty''s own body also flies far away.


    Cao Cao is still standing still.


    "Why it''s still so close."


    Cao Cao shook his head and said, "are you just like those rubbish, not worth my cultivation?"


    "Cultivate your grandmother''s claws!"


    The body of the Qin Dynasty was glittering with gold.


    Facing Cao Cao, he threw the Dragon axe out of his hand.


    The Dragon axe instantly turned into a purple windmill, whistling toward Cao Cao.


    "Little skills."


    Facing the power of Ying Tian, Cao Cao was not moved.


    He just held out one hand and put it in front of him.


    Time, controlled by him.


    The time of the axe can also be stopped by him.For a moment, the axe whistling out stopped in front of Cao Cao, as if the picture was fixed.


    At this time, the figure of Qin Dynasty appeared on the top of Cao Cao.


    With the help of poisonous spider, he moved to Cao Cao directly.


    Then, the index finger of the Qin Dynasty points on Cao Cao''s mask.


    "Reincarnation!"


    Can take away Cao Cao, depends on this move!


    In a flash, Cao Cao''s side, the scene changed.


    A huge samsara gate appeared behind Cao Cao.


    Countless black hands flew out of the door, caught Cao Cao''s body and dragged him to the door of reincarnation.


    "Magic and ancient Oriental magic."


    Cao Cao looked at his body was a little bit toward the door of reincarnation, but laughed.


    "It''s a pity that this kind of magic is really useless to me."


    With that, Cao Cao took out a purple clock and held it in his hand.


    PATA!


    Time stopped.


    The door of reincarnation also stopped operation, static behind Cao Cao.


    Qin Dynasty''s body, also fixed in front of Cao Cao, motionless.


    At this time, the Qin Dynasty was surprised to find that although his body time stopped, his Yang Shen time continued.


    This is because of the effect of purple mansion in his body!


    At the moment when the body of Qin Dynasty was locked, the God of Yang was pulled back to the misty purple Mansion by Luone.


    He could see that Cao Cao had fixed all the time and was smiling at himself.


    "Mole ants are mole ants."


    Cao Cao walked freely in the still time, "no one can defeat me."


    "Master, let us help you."


    At this time, Liyin stands on the side of the dragon pillar and opens his mouth.


    "Seven of us work together to help you wake up sister Baotong temporarily With sister Baotong, the master will have the power of World War I! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1973

    With that, the seven dragon women burst out with various colors of brilliance, and then gathered together and fell toward the eighth pillar.


    Slowly, a familiar image appeared on the eighth dragon pillar.


    Baotong sat cross legged, opened his eyes, the first sentence is.


    "Master Baotong is here to help you... "


    There is no nonsense, although miss, but has been revealed in the eyes, without any words.


    Time is running out.


    Seeing that Cao Cao was about to fight against the Qin Dynasty, the power of Baotong suddenly filled the body of Qin Dynasty.


    "Master Power of Baotong It''s not enough to break this time spell completely But Baotong will try his best Baotong likes the master and will never let the master have an accident! "


    Baotong said, trembling all over.


    She overdrawn her strength to the utmost.


    This time, I was barely awake. I was not in a good state.


    Now the outbreak of all, even overdraft strength, which makes her really very difficult.


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t want to spoil Baotong''s intention.


    He returned to his position and returned to his body.


    At this time, a wonderful feeling flows in the body.


    He seems to be bound by many invisible chains, unable to move, can only watch Cao Cao approach him.


    But this kind of bondage But it seems that it can be broken.


    Oneself More power!


    "Baotong Thank you for your power I won''t let you down... "


    In Cao Cao''s surprised eyes, the Qin Dynasty, who was unable to move in front of him, suddenly burst out a circle of golden light.


    With the time attribute of Baotong, the destructive ideation of Qin Dynasty began to start.


    Time


    Let me break you!


    The body of Qin Dynasty suddenly moved.


    His right hand slowly broke free from the shackles of space, stretched out, and aimed at the opposite Cao Cao.


    The golden light gathered in his palm.


    God shaking palm.


    As long as Cao Cao gets closer, the Qin Dynasty will clap this palm on Cao Cao.


    But the Qin Dynasty did not expect that Cao Cao was surprised at this time.


    Although he was wearing a mask, his joy was felt even in the Qin Dynasty.


    "Great It''s really great... "


    The voice of Cao Cao was as happy as getting a new toy.


    Qin Dynasty suddenly felt creepy.


    Cao Cao


    Why do you give him a feeling that is always so terrible.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Cao Cao covered his mask and kept laughing.


    "Great! It''s really great! After all these years, one person has finally broken through my time spell


    Cao Cao was excited, very excited.


    No one can understand, so many years, how lonely he is!


    It''s like he''s the only person left in the world.


    The others are mole ants and reptiles.


    Boring, really boring


    Now, it is not easy to have a man who can break through his time, which makes Cao Cao really excited.


    "At last, an interesting guy appeared It''s good. It''s not wasted my waiting for so many years! Come on, let me have a good time


    "Happy with you, your sister! You fag


    In the Qin Dynasty, the palm of the hand was aimed at Cao Cao, and the power gathered, and the startling God palm was about to fight out.


    The golden light is constantly gathering.


    And Cao Cao also stretched out his hand, burning a fierce black light on the palm.


    He used the power of the universe and wanted to take the hand of the Qin Dynasty.


    But at this time, the brilliance of the hands of the Qin Dynasty suddenly faded.


    It''s time for the general recitation!


    Qin Dynasty immediately cool Qi straight to the five viscera, deep into the bone marrow.


    So No chance


    Qin Dynasty is not reconciled, really not reconciled!


    He was aching all over and his lips were bleeding.


    "The power is gone?"


    Cao Cao also saw the clue. He seemed very disappointed.


    "It seems that your strength is not mature enough It doesn''t matter. I can give you a little more time. "


    Cao Cao held out his finger and calculated.


    "How long A hundred years? No, it''s too long. I can''t wait... "


    He stood there and said to himself.


    "Fifty years? No, I can''t. fifty years is too long Ten years, ten years too much By the way, one year, I''ll give you one year! "


    Cao Cao held out a finger to the Qin Dynasty, and then said.


    "Just a year. No matter what you develop into, I will come to fight with you. "Cao Cao told the Qin Dynasty word by word, "you only have ten years. If you don''t get all your strength back ten years later, it''s not just you, but all your relatives, friends, and your women! "


    "If you dare to do something to them Even if I was a ghost, I would not let you go... "


    Said the Qin Dynasty, biting his teeth.


    "Ha ha ha ha! This is only said by the weak! If you don''t want them to have something, just give me a good practice! Zero knot alliance whatever you do, even if you occupy here, after a year you did not get back all the strength, you still die! Ha ha I hope you''d better make some breakthroughs, or even if you get all your strength back, you''re not my opponent. In this way, next time we meet, we hope to give me more surprise, ha ha Ha ha ha... "


    After laughing like a psychopath, Cao Cao''s body suddenly turned into a virtual shadow and disappeared in front of the Qin Dynasty.


    Cao Cao Is that how you left?


    In the heart of the Qin Dynasty, there was still some panic.


    The strength of Cao Cao was far beyond the expectation of Qin Dynasty.


    Even if the Qin Dynasty had estimated the strength of Cao Cao, and had a real fight, the shock was even greater.


    In particular, Cao Cao''s time control ability made Qin Dynasty suffer a lot.


    On its own strength is weak, coupled with the constraints of time, Qin Dynasty is really too passive.


    A year In a year''s time, I must climb back to xianzun''s level!


    No, not only to climb back to xianzun level, but also to surpass!


    The Qin Dynasty made up his mind, when he put the zero level and returned to the earth, he immediately entered the ethereal room of Taigu city to practice!


    He will use all his strength to adjust the rooms in Taikoo Shing into one year inside and one day outside.


    In this way, a year''s time, the Qin Dynasty can get more than 300 years!


    Must be able to climb back to the level of xianzun!


    The Qin Dynasty clenched its fist.


    Cao Cao, you wait for me!


    I will never let you down!


    The Qin Dynasty made up its mind and suddenly thought of the current crisis in huangshaling mountain and was shocked.


    By the way, Scorpio is surrounded by zero!


    I must go back to help at once!


    The Qin Dynasty started the Jiuyou poisonous spider mode and was ready to fly back directly.


    But the Qin Dynasty suddenly all over a shock, and then can not help but curse.


    "Shale! Cao Cao that goods, said is regardless of the zero knot alliance, but in my body under the space of imprisonment


    The Qin Dynasty realized that he had a curse seal on his body, which was specially used to imprison space magic.


    Maybe in a short time, I can''t use his space shuttle of nine you poisonous spider.


    Fortunately, he also knows the coordinates of Scorpio and can fly back.


    Otherwise, Qin Dynasty will wander in the vast universe for a long time.


    But now is not the time to wait, the Qin Dynasty opened the evil tiger state, like lightning toward Scorpio.


    At this moment, Scorpio is in an extremely tense state.


    "The Qin Dynasty Take the president of zero


    Laili watched the Qin Dynasty pull Cao Cao to disappear on the battlefield. She could not help exclaiming, "what evil have they done?"


    "What are you thinking about, little girl?"


    Athena tapped Riley on the head and said.


    "The Qin Dynasty must have taken Cao Cao to other places to fight. If we fight here, we will all suffer. "


    "This guy of Qin Dynasty..."


    Su Ji crushed the wall next to her, "beat Cao Cao and didn''t take me with me! Damn it! See how I''ll deal with him when I come back! "


    "He''s not in danger at the moment."


    After feeling for a moment, Su Fei was relieved.


    "Now our first goal is to solve the fleet in the sky!"


    "Guevara, put all satellite weapons on alert!"


    "Yes


    Guevara immediately turned on the satellite weapons surrounding Scorpio.


    During this period of recuperation in huangshaling mountain, Xiao pan cloned a total of unknown satellite weapons, and then launched them into the air.


    At least four or five hundred, around Scorpio, can be said to be the real "Wei" star.


    Guevara opened these weapons, and suddenly, in the vice president''s line of sight, there were blue spheres of light outside Scorpio.


    "What are those?"


    Vice President Alex looked at the screen and couldn''t help asking.


    "It could be their defense."


    Said the general, who had been giving advice to Arius before.


    "Well, it''s not worth mentioning."


    Alius sneered, "I just received the news from the president. He and the commander-in-chief of huangshaling mountain, Qin Dynasty, have gone to fight in other places. Without the Qin Dynasty, the remaining soldiers and crabs in Huangsha mountain are not enough to fear. I''m afraid those defensive weapons can''t even penetrate our shields. ""Your Excellency the president


    The general was also taken aback.


    "Yes It seems that the president can''t sit still


    "The development of huangshaling is really rapid. This time, it was a wise decision to eradicate them. Order all fleets to land. "


    Alius is going to attack huangshaling.


    The Qin Dynasty provoked his majesty, and he was going to make huangshaling a slaughterhouse!


    The men are killed, the women are on, look how arrogant Qin Dynasty!


    This is the price of provoking zero!


    Zero boundary, in the universe is always the strongest existence, invincible!


    Let all the existence of resistance to zero turn into the dust of the universe!


    These thousands of zero boundary spaceships, ready to shield, from space to the Scorpio star landing.


    At this time, the satellite weapons around scorpion suddenly burst out a blue and white column of light.


    These pillars of light around Scorpio, intertwined together, like a natural protection net, so spread out!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1974

    Arius was full of confidence and wanted to let the huge fleet land on the Huangsha ridge and completely conquer the base.


    But as soon as the spacecraft approached Scorpio, before it could enter the atmosphere, those interwoven optical webs collided with these fleets.


    The shield that made him confident was easily broken.


    Ship after ship, directly shot through by the beam, burst, turned into a group of flames in the air.


    Aleus was a little bit unresponsive. He stayed there.


    This is What happened?


    Why can these beams break through the shield of zero!


    It''s not scientific!


    "Quick, quick, radiation shield!"


    But Arius knew that this was not the time for astonishment, and he hastened to give the next order.


    All of a sudden, a jamming device, they put into space.


    With these shielding devices, the ground center of huangshaling will not be able to communicate with these satellite weapons in outer space.


    Without command, these things can only be turned into scrap iron.


    Sure enough, in the blink of an eye, the satellite weapon stopped attacking.


    But in such a moment, they scrapped more than a thousand ships.


    This loss distortion is not small.


    Looking at the debris floating in outer space, Alius couldn''t help gnashing his teeth.


    "Get rid of these defenses!"


    These things are really too eye-catching, and Alius ordered the removal of these satellite weapons.


    But he has not been proud of more than a few seconds, all the satellite weapons, have been lit up blue beam.


    "No way!"


    "Isn''t it blocking their signal source?" he growled


    "Report, report..."


    Some of the engineers under him saw the clue and said in a hurry and trembling manner.


    "These These defense systems seem to have turned on the automatic defense function Even if there is no command from the ground command, they can recognize foreign invasion and attack themselves... "


    "I Fuck... "


    Even the vice president can''t help swearing now.


    "Step back and shoot at the same time! Even if we lose our troops, we should sweep away all these satellite weapons! "


    Aleus gave the next order.


    A fierce exchange of fire broke out in this outer space.


    Satellite weapons continue to send out beams of light, tearing at those foreign zero bound invaders.


    It took more than ten minutes for all the satellite weapons to be destroyed.


    But zero also lost a lot of ships.


    Originally dense spaceships, law enforcement, now there are half of them.


    The rest, all turned into garbage in the universe.


    "I will let huangshaling pay for this..."


    Said Alice coldly, clenching his fist.


    "Land! Land! I want to destroy the whole Huangsha mountain! "


    In this way, the remaining hundreds of thousands of spacecraft fell into the atmosphere from outer space, broke through the layers of clouds, and approached huangshaling.


    At this time, in the command center of huangshaling, Su Fei and they were also busy.


    "All satellite weapons are out!"


    Guevara reported the results, "but the loss of zero is also half! On the whole, we took advantage of it! "


    "Good!"


    Without Qin Dynasty, Su Fei is the commander in chief.


    She stood in front of the big screens, looking at the fleet in the sky.


    "Scorpion, are the intelligent men ready?"


    Princess Su gave the next order.


    "Ready."


    The prophet Lori is not here. The command of the intelligent man is in scorpion now.


    Although the N3 domain was destroyed, there were still 100000 intelligent human troops brought back in those years.


    In the battle with the king of beasts, the army of the emperor of beasts was completely destroyed before his tusks could be exposed.


    "Send out the intelligent man Antiaircraft Artillery Force, target, zero boundary coalition."


    Su Fei waved her hand.


    "Yes! Leave it to me! "


    A giggle from the scorpion.


    It''s not good to see zero boundary for a long time. I have been fighting with zero boundary for so many years.


    This time, I really want to have a good time.


    The scorpion starts issuing commands on its own server.


    At this time, the fortress of huangshaling began to fall slowly and fell again on the earth, connecting with the ground.


    Around some ground, suddenly opened a metal gate.


    A large number of intelligent man troops sprang out of it and scattered around the huangshaling mountains.


    These were originally a raiding force of the imperial concubine. They failed to fight the slave army, but at least they left a zero boundary, which was also good.


    The mechanical Tyrannosaurus Rex sat on the ground one by one, and the structure was constantly changing. In the blink of an eye, there appeared a ground-based gun around the huangshaling mountains, and the muzzle of the guns was aimed at those falling spaceships in the sky.Although the death ray can not completely tear off the zero shield, but the increase and decrease of more than a few, can also cause damage to those ships.


    The 100000 intelligent man troops have built 340000 fort and opened their firepower.


    In an instant, huangshaling was shrouded in darkness.


    A black beam of light, so straight into the sky.


    "Boom, boom!"


    When Arius was still thinking about how to deal with huangshaling mountain, the ship vibrated.


    "What''s the situation?"


    "Report to the vice president, the spaceship has been attacked by intelligent man forces! Death rays are consuming our shields


    I got a report right away.


    "Is this intelligent man..."


    Alius clenched his fist. "There are so many cards in huangshaling."


    He waved and said, "let the terminator attack! We can''t let huangshaling feel that zero boundary is not enthusiastic


    "Yes


    At the command of aleus, the terminators in the sky immediately turned their red eyes to the ground.


    Suddenly, a red cutting light, swept out.


    Black and red, various beams of light interweave together, making the sky of huangshaling very dazzling.


    Huangshaling has also opened a shield against the attack of cutting light.


    But the number of terminators in the sky is really too much!


    Before a minute, the shield of huangshaling was torn.


    But at this time, two hundred Vajra monks in the Huangsha mountains sat together, folded their palms, and recited the Vajra Sutra in cross legged meditation.


    The golden light burst out in the fortress of huangshaling.


    A hundred meter high giant golden arhat stood up from the yellow sand ridge.


    This arhat wrapped the whole Huangsha mountain, blocking the cutting light falling in the sky with his own Vajra body.


    Vajra Sutra is worthy of being a unique skill in defense.


    Although the Vajra arhat''s body was constantly distorted, it blocked the terminator''s attack.


    "What kind of thing is that can resist the attack of the Terminator


    Arius could not help but wonder.


    "It seems that they can''t hold back for too long. Mr. vice president, I can''t estimate that huangshaling will be defeated in ten minutes."


    The general can''t help laughing.


    "Yes, ha ha, no one can block the zero bound attack."


    He was used to dominating the universe, and the trouble of Qin Dynasty was solved. Aleutius was arrogant and complacent.


    Terminator constantly releases light in the air, and the red light reflects half of the sky.


    "If we go on like this, we will be in a disadvantageous position."


    Athena could not help but look at the huge golden arhat whose body was constantly twisted.


    "You have to take the initiative to attack."


    There was a slight sadness in Riley''s eyes.


    After all, hundreds of millions of her companions disappeared in a flash, which made her feel uncomfortable.


    But war is war!


    Either the slave army died or they died.


    The slave army is the only one to blame!


    "Let the axe thrower and the cannon roar."


    Su Fei waved her delicate jade hand and said immediately.


    These are the two effective long-range forces in huangshaling.


    "Well, while the Vajra arhat can hold on, destroy the terminator as soon as possible and reduce the pressure on huangshaling mountain."


    Athena nodded.


    Roxie and Chiyou are both ready to go.


    Soon, 20 people of the nine Li people throwing axes, as well as 15 huge double headed demons, all came out.


    The axe thrower stood at the top of the wall of huangshaling, and the double headed Troll was huge. After the transformation, it was also 30 meters high, and directly stretched out his head and lay prone on the wall of huangshaling.


    The Vajra monks were sweating.


    The statues of demons all stop by them, constantly replenishing their mana.


    If it hadn''t been for these demon statues, I''m afraid these Vajra monks would have been unable to hold on.


    At this time, they control Luohan and open a few small holes to let the attack of huangshaling be released.


    "Free fire!"


    Princess Su gave the order.


    Suddenly, a flying axe flew into the air.


    Black and white light, sweeping the clouds.


    Shield in the death ray, consumed half of the zero bound spacecraft, now one by one suffered.


    Those seemingly unimportant axes are sharper than any weapon. They directly cut through the shield and tear the terminators of ships into two.


    and black and white light also more awesome than the death rays of intelligent people.


    Seeing his own fleet being shot down continuously, the zero boundary vice president Arius was painfully dripping blood.How can this be


    Go on like this again, oneself originally advantageous position, turn into disadvantageous in a twinkling of an eye!


    "Huangshaling, how many secrets have you hidden?"


    The vice president clenched his fist.


    "All the generals, parachute with me! I will conquer the huangshaling mountains myself


    This kind of fighting will only make us more depressed.


    Arius clenched his fist and said simply.


    "My Lord, will you go to battle in person again?"


    "Yes! The generals and I are all going out. I want to let huangshaling know who is the real king in this universe


    Said Alice, turning to the side of the hatch.


    Follow all the generals on the ship, and follow the vice president in a hurry.


    With the help of the vice president, huangshaling will be finished.


    No one can break the absolute defense of the vice president, except the president.


    "Commander Su!"


    And Guevara also saw an amazing scene through the monitor, and quickly reported to sufeihui.


    "No, many generals on the zero bound spaceship broke away from the hull and parachuted directly to our huangshaling mountain!"


    "Good coming!"


    Su Fei stood up directly, "ready to receive the guests!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1975

    "Bang bang bang!"


    The ground trembled a few times in huangshaling.


    An aperture spreads out, and all intelligent people within 100 meters are shattered by this aperture.


    Alius was the first to come out of the aperture, with incomparable pride.


    "Huang Sha Ling, yes, I am aleus."


    With that, he waved.


    The ten orange generals behind him immediately stood in a row, pulled out their orange bows and aimed at the gaps left by the monks in huangshaling.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Orange arrows flew out.


    "Like a seal, like a wall!"


    At this time, a beautiful woman appeared on the wall, stretched out her hands and waved her sleeves.


    The water curtains opened in an instant, blocking the arrows out.


    "Oh?"


    When he saw the woman, he was slightly surprised.


    "I didn''t expect that in addition to the Qin Dynasty, there were some masters in huangshaling."


    "This war is under my command."


    Princess Su coldly looked at the following aleus, "those rubbish behind you, let them get out of the battlefield."


    As she said that, she suddenly burst out of a group of gas.


    At the same time, the generals standing behind him burst blood on their necks and lay down on the ground.


    None survived.


    Since the Qin Dynasty''s strength has broken through to the big Luo Tianxian, Su Fei''s strength has also risen with the tide.


    With the power of God, even if those generals have powerful field forces, they can''t stop too many forces beyond their level.


    In addition to a few yellow attributes, green attributes and blue attributes barely survive, the rest of the second kill.


    Even those who have high-speed green attribute generals, did not survive.


    Su Fei''s speed is so fast that even the vice president can''t see clearly.


    But if it wasn''t for the strong force in his body, I''m afraid it could not be spared.


    These will start on the ground of the ultimate power.


    But for a while and a half, they were no longer fighting.


    Now, the armor around his neck has a broken mark.


    "Be careful, my lord..."


    The general is blue, constantly healing his wounds, reluctantly said.


    "The other side Good, terrible... "


    The general''s eyes are unpredictable, and I don''t know what he''s thinking about.


    But what he showed was panic and fear.


    "With my absolute defense There''s nothing to worry about. "


    As he said, countless tentacles flew out of his back and floated around.


    "No matter what attack you have in huangshaling mountain, I, aleus, will follow."


    He stood there and said haughtily.


    "This guy is a bit too wild!"


    Chiyou can''t look down. He picks up his axe and says on his shoulder.


    "Qin Dynasty is not here, let me meet him!"


    Chiyou is the strength of the end of the immortal, even stronger than ghost Zun.


    Seeing that ghost Zun was almost defeated by aleus, Chiyou''s competitive heart came.


    He wanted to see what step the absolute defense of this guy could achieve!


    Can''t even Qin Xiaozi''s Vajra Sutra be compared?


    Chiyou


    Su Fei suddenly exclaimed.


    But she can''t stop Chiyou.


    Who is Chiyou, besides Qin Dynasty, who can control him!


    Even in the Qin Dynasty, we had to discuss with Chiyou!


    This is the great demon of ancient times!


    Can not stop the fierce, temper is also known to defy anyone.


    Seeing that Chiyou jumped out, Su Fei immediately frowned.


    "This fellow, how disobedient


    Laili also stamped her feet. "The more you hit him, the more you give him strength."


    "Let''s see."


    Athena also has some headache, "let''s take a look at the strength of Arius."


    While speaking, Chiyou has fallen in front of aleus.


    "Is there a man to die?"


    However, aleus did not put Chiyou in his eyes.


    He is the president of zero boundary. Although Chiyou is the great demon of the earth, he has never heard of it for aleus.


    After all, zero exists longer.


    In the zero world, aleutis is really the second strongest in the world.


    It''s like a national champion. Seeing the champion of the city''s competition, I don''t put it in my eyes.


    "Let me see how strong you are."


    Chiyou never liked to talk nonsense. As soon as he got rid of it, he threw his axe to aleus.The axe turned into a whirlwind and roared at the head of Arius.


    "Stop it!"


    Aleus''s force field force is very strong.


    He held out his hand and aimed at the flying axe.


    The silver ball inlaid on the palm armed hand armour suddenly burst out a strong force field force.


    In an instant, the revolving axe stopped firmly in front of the palm of aleus.


    The powerful force field directly controls the axe and makes it hover in the air.


    At this time, there was a black shadow on his head.


    The shadow grew bigger and bigger. It turned out that Chiyou, a big man, picked it up directly, then flew up and pedaled on the axe.


    The axe is a weapon of God''s power developed by Qin Dynasty. Chiyou doesn''t believe it. He can''t break the force field of aleus!


    "Click"


    at last, the axe let out a blast, which actually pulled the force field apart a little.


    Aleutian was shocked and pushed his hand.


    Suddenly, the force field force fully erupted and spread out from the palm.


    The axe and Chiyou were the first to bear the brunt and were blown away directly.


    Chi you was in the air, holding his figure, catching the axe, and then slamming down to the ground, his feet stepped on the ground two deep holes.


    "Absolute defense Force field force... "


    Chiyou suddenly burst into laughter.


    "Interesting. Come on, let''s see if it''s your strength in the field or my fighting spirit is stronger! "


    He said, strong legs, stepping on the ground, bang, the whole body into a missile, instantly rushed to aleus.


    He waved the axe in his hand and cut again at aleus.


    "It''s no use!"


    Aleus still stretched out his hand, opened the force field force, and tried to intercept Chiyou again.


    But at this time, the hair found that this time Chiyou, like a truck hit ordinary people!


    I can''t even connect myself!


    Aleutian took two steps back and took cover to the left.


    The huge axe in Chiyou''s hand was directly cut at the place where Alius had just stood.


    "Boom


    The earth suddenly split into two pieces, and the cracks are still spreading.


    Chiyou''s strength is incomparable.


    Even the solid Scorpio star, also some can not bear.


    The power of God erupted on the axe, which made aleus''s force field slightly disordered.


    "This guy Is he a madman? "


    Aleus dodged Chiyou''s attack, and sweat was on his forehead.


    "Hoo!"


    Although an ax failed to hit Alius, Chiyou''s attack continued.


    He slapped on the ground, pulled out the axe, and the whole person rotated again, waved the axe again, and chopped at aleus.


    "Pestering fellow!"


    Allius curled his mouth, and then the force of his hands started together.


    "Absolute defense!"


    Countless tentacles spread out.


    Chiyou''s axe blade was directly cut on the armor of aleus''s waist.


    "Bang!"


    Chiyou felt that he felt as if he had chopped on the cotton with an axe, and there was no sense of force at all!


    On the other hand, aleus stood there, just his tentacles trembling behind him. It seemed that he was venting the power that Chiyou had just cut.


    "Lying trough, boy Kung Fu!"


    Chiyou couldn''t help but curse.


    "With such strength, dare to challenge zero?"


    Arius couldn''t help laughing. "It''s a little strong, but it''s just a little bit. Let me, aleus, send you away


    With that, the tentacles on his body began to move. I don''t know how many of them twined around his left hand, which directly turned his left hand into a ferocious giant arm.


    "Boom


    Alius waved the giant arm and hit Chiyou''s chest.


    Chiyou immediately flew out, the whole person instantly smashed several spaceships and terminators in the air, directly into space.


    "How strong..."


    Seeing that Alius directly blew up the second strongest guy in huangshaling, a group of women in huangshaling began to worry.


    "In fact, his strength is not as strong as Chiyou."


    Su Fei looked at aleus, who was standing in the middle of the battle field, and said, "his strength is probably only at the end of the period of Da Luo Tianxian, which is close to the beginning of supreme freedom. But his unique force field force is the direct cause of Chiyou''s failure. If we can''t cope with his force field force, then whoever goes will be an end! "


    "Let me try him."


    Suu Kyi clapped her hands and said.


    "You go?"


    Su Fei was surprised to see her sister. She didn''t know what to do with the old girl."Well, I''ll go."


    Suu Kyi said, "of these people, my strength is the most comprehensive. Only if I go, can I try to find out his weakness. "


    With that, Suji looked at the direction of the sky and said, "Qin Dynasty did not die, which proves that Cao Cao was not defeated or let him go. I guess the latter is a little more likely. Either way, the Qin Dynasty was trying to get here. As long as the Qin Dynasty comes, his pure divine power will surely defeat the zero boundary vice president. Let''s try our best to delay before he arrives. I am the emperor of the magic puppet, whether in terms of ability or status, I should go first. You must analyze the strength of the other side while I fight! "


    "Fit or not?"


    One side of AI Xiaoxue quickly and nervously asked, "maybe after the combination, the probability of victory is bigger."


    "I''ve thought about it. I can''t


    Su Ji shook his head, "after the combination, our strength can also enter the end of immortality, which is not much stronger than Chiyou. Arius is not strong in strength, but in force field. We must find a way to break through his force field


    With that, her eyes were sharp, and suddenly the whole person turned into a stream of black smoke and flew towards the Aleutian.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1976

    Who is Suji? She is the ninth devil puppet of the Qin Dynasty, and also the emperor of the magic puppet, the emperor of Jiuyou.


    Suu Kyi''s strength is the synthesis of magic puppet.


    No matter what kind of magic puppet, Suu Kyi knew it well.


    Suu Kyi''s character is full of pride.


    She felt that since she was the first person in the imperial palace of the Qin Dynasty, she should help a lot of things in the Qin Dynasty.


    Otherwise, she would not have gone to the dark Vatican alone and become a dark female Pope. Now she has unified all religious beliefs in the West.


    Whether it''s the vampire family, the Fallen Angel family, or the werewolf family, they are her generals.


    This time, it is a decisive battle between zero boundary and huangshaling.


    Chiyou, the first general of Qin Dynasty, was defeated by the vice president of zero boundary.


    Her own strength is much worse than Chiyou, but Suu Kyi still decided to go there in person to try the depth of this zero boundary vice president Arius.


    Without perfect defense, he must have some weakness!


    Suu Kyi leapt from the wall to the center of the battlefield.


    She fell to the ground lightly, and the place where she stepped on it suddenly became light and cool.


    If you look carefully, it is not difficult to see that Suu Kyi''s feet, stepping on a pair of crystal ice skates.


    "If men can''t, send a woman?"


    Alius couldn''t help laughing. "It seems that there is no one in huangshaling mountain!"


    "I advise you not to look down upon women."


    Suu Kyi winked at Alice. "Sometimes, women can kill you!"


    "Ha ha ha, then I, Arius, want to see what you take my life with!"


    Said Alice, opening his arms as if to embrace Suu Kyi, and said to her.


    "Come on, I, aleus, are here. Let''s give you three moves. These three moves are whatever you want to attack. Come on!"


    "It''s too wild to be good..."


    Su Ji curled her lips, "Qin Dynasty said, pretending to force is bad thunder."


    "What''s the thunder chop? I can''t help it, Arius."


    Aleus said, a finger pointed to the sky, "in this zero knot alliance, I am not afraid, invincible in the world!"


    "Oh?"


    Suu Kyi was surprised to stare at that beautiful big eyes, "is it really like this?"


    "Of course


    In front of the beautiful women, Alius stood tall and proud.


    "Why didn''t you say that when Cao Cao and Qin Dynasty were here just now?"


    Suu Kyi continued to ask curiously.


    "Cough What... "


    Alliuston was very embarrassed, and quickly changed the subject.


    "In a word, you can attack me at will, aleus. Let me see how much you can be a woman."


    "If you say that, I''m not welcome."


    Suu Kyi laughed, and suddenly her figure flashed behind him.


    The ability of the spider.


    At the same time, Suu Kyi clasped his head from behind with one hand and the Black Ghost dagger in the other hand, cutting him directly into his throat.


    Cut your throat!


    As soon as Suu Kyi came up, she showed her beautiful ability to assassinate.


    This is what she learned after she synchronized the movements of thousands of generations and Xiaobai.


    She has all the skills of the nine magic puppets. What''s more powerful than the Qin Dynasty is that she can play every kind of magic puppet at the same time.


    "It''s no use."


    Although his neck was cut by a dagger, Arius laughed innocently.


    Sure enough, Suu Kyi''s dagger brought a string of sparks around Arius''s neck, and there was no wound left.


    "One move is over."


    Arius sneered.


    Suu Kyi''s heart is like electricity.


    The so-called three ways to let oneself go are actually all aleus''s abacus.


    He relies on these three moves to collect his own strength, and then react to himself.


    But Suu Kyi did not fall in this routine. All she did was her skills of killing people, which did not cost much energy.


    Even if Arius collected, he could not find much force.


    The neck is not a weakness.


    Suu Kyi slipped, one foot on the ground, the other raised, and kicked up against the crotch of Alius.


    "When!"


    Suu Kyi had a skate on her feet, leaving a trail of sparks in Alius''s crotch.


    "You


    Aleus''s forehead was blue and blue.


    Although in the role of their own force field force, the baby was not hurt, but the insult is not small!


    He''s zero vice president!


    In front of his own hand, was kicked by a woman in the crotch!


    Shame!


    What a shame!"Ah! Even the iron crotch


    Suu Kyi exclaimed.


    But the heart is more heavy.


    Even here is not a weakness


    Is this aleus really invincible?


    Is it necessary to use absolute force to break his defense?


    No matter what kind of defense it is, there is one that can bear the upper limit!


    She felt that even Arius couldn''t resist the real power!


    Otherwise, he will not be afraid of Qin Dynasty and Cao Cao!


    Maybe, it''s worth trying!


    Suu Ji''s figure suddenly disappeared in front of Alius and appeared on the wall in the blink of an eye.


    "Sister Zhao, lend me your Dragon King''s beading!"


    Said Suu Kyi.


    "Oh?"


    Zhao Jingjing looked at Suji with some incomprehension, "what''s the use of that? It''s no problem to borrow you."


    "I''ll explain later. Give me the Dragon King with the strongest cohesion."


    Said Suu Kyi in a hurry.


    "Good!"


    Zhao Jingjing nodded and folded her hands around her waist. Her body''s Qi strength was constantly exploding and converged towards her hands.


    In a blink of an eye, she thought that Zhao Jingjing was going to perform Qigong.


    Although the names are different, they are actually similar.


    Soon, Zhao Jingjing''s palm, a group of intense white light waves.


    "Take it!"


    Zhao Jingjing said, chided and pushed the air wave out with both hands.


    Suu Kyi''s feet on the skates, like skating in the air, draw a white frost.


    She easily caught up with the white ball, then pushed it in her hand, and with a kick from the ice skate, flew over to aleus from the air.


    She wanted to see how far Alice could bear it


    Only knowing the other side''s limit, Suu Kyi has the confidence to defeat him!


    Even if you can''t do it alone, there are many sisters!


    There''s a killing battle!


    Suu Kyi''s eyes are more determined.


    "Ice fire duet!"


    She chided, the palm condenses a blue awn, a red awn, respectively is the ability of fire and frost, interwoven in the Dragon King beads above the light wave.


    The red and blue tail in the air is beautiful.


    "This is the last move."


    Arius watched Suu Kyi rush towards him, holding the air of the group gathering several forces, and could not help laughing.


    "This time you should be desperate."


    As she said this, Suu Kyi, wrapped in a white boxing set, appeared in front of Arius.


    "Give it to me!"


    The air was slapped directly on aleus''s forehead.


    The powerful Qi force diffused out in an instant.


    And Suu Kyi''s back pop up a pair of black flame wings, constantly beating.


    A string of black flames burst from the wings of the flame, pushing Suu Kyi''s figure.


    Suu Kyi''s feet are also constantly pedaling the ice skates in the air, just like the real skating acceleration, trying to strengthen the power of this attack!


    And she covered herself with black stone armor to reduce her reaction force.


    "Bang bang bang bang bang!"


    The shock wave spreading from the air awn was constantly hitting Alius.


    Fire, frost, and Zhao Jingjing''s strength erupted together on aleus''s forehead.


    "Boom


    A huge mushroom cloud suddenly soared into the sky.


    The flames, the frost, spread out on the ground.


    Within a hundred meters, in the blink of an eye, it turned into a hell like scene. It was very frightening!


    And then look at Suji''s figure, but still be lifted to fly out by this force, bashful ground hits in the ground of one side.


    But because of wearing the stone armor, it is very good to protect her delicate body.


    In addition to slightly dizzy head, but there is no other abnormal.


    All right together.


    But Suu Kyi was still heavy.


    Because aleus on the other side stood there.


    He is constantly in the wave of strength in the shock, but he is safe and sound.


    But at this moment, Suu Kyi burst into laughter.


    Although her own attack was blocked, she found the limit of Arius!


    Suu Kyi saw a clue from the waves.


    Aleus''s absolute defense also has its limit!


    This limit is the power of the venerable!


    No wonder, Alius was afraid of the Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Dynasty has pure power of God, plus the primary cultivation of the venerable, which can completely destroy the absolute defense of Arius.


    We should insist on it until the Qin Dynasty comes back!


    As soon as he comes back, aleus is finished."The power is interesting, and so are you."


    Aleus hooked his finger at Suu Kyi. "Now that the three moves have passed, you have not hurt me. And I can give you a chance


    He said with a smile.


    "You are also a smart, beautiful beauty, worthy of my Aleutian. Why don''t you be my slave, Arius, and save your life


    Female slave?


    Hearing this, not only Suji, but also the women in huangshaling were surprised.


    It''s over, Alex. It''s too much.


    Su Fei frowned slightly.


    With his sister''s proud character, how could he hear such words!


    She must be angry


    And when the Qin Dynasty knew about it, it would be violent


    It''s going to be bad luck, Alex.


    The Qin Dynasty will come back.


    "Female slave..."


    Suji''s body was covered with fine concavoconvex.


    "To this I''m not interested in If I were Queen, I would be very interested... "


    "Unfortunately, you can only be my slave."


    Alius said with a smile, "this is already a preferential treatment for you. How about it? I am the vice president of zero boundary, my female slave, and my status is also very noble."


    "Sorry, I really don''t want to be your slave girl."


    Suu Kyi blinked her big eyes and said, "I just want to do one thing."


    "Oh? Yes? Let''s hear it! "


    "Just to kill you, son of a bitch!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1977

    "I appreciate you very much, but your IQ is worrying."


    Arius looked at Suu Kyi, who was standing up, sighed and said with great regret.


    "Such a woman, though she looks good enough, still doesn''t deserve my Aleutian intelligence."


    "Match your sister!"


    Suu Kyi thought the guy in front of her was really brazen.


    It has reached a point beyond the limit!


    Really, Suji used to think her family was shameless enough in the Qin Dynasty.


    But now, compared with the aleutis in front of him, the Qin Dynasty is simply weak and explosive!


    "Since you don''t want to believe the facts, I''ll show you why I, Arius, will be the vice president of zero."


    With these words, the tentacles behind Arius moved like lightning.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    All of a sudden, bursts of broken air sound up.


    Suu Kyi had been prepared. She stepped on the ice skate, and her whole body was like a dancing spirit. She swam around the ground constantly.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    Tentacles suddenly appeared and stabbed on the ground where Suu Kyi had been staying.


    Suu Kyi knew that in addition to absolute defense, Arius also had an ability to absorb the power of others.


    Before that, the ghost master was seized by this aleus, and then the strength in her body quickly lost, so that she even had no strength to escape.


    Suu Kyi thought that there should also be such power in the tentacles of aleus.


    Therefore, Suu Kyi prepared the ice skate early in the morning, so that she was flexible and weird, and kept leaving frost and shadow to avoid the tentacle attack of Alius.


    The nine you devil dog is flexible and changeable. With the speed of the evil tiger, it is against the sky.


    There was sweat on Alice''s forehead, but she didn''t even touch SUJ''s corner.


    "Hee hee, is that all you can do, vice president of zero?"


    Suu Kyi dodged nimbly and was able to laugh.


    "It''s just that you''re better at defense. To put it bluntly, it''s thick shell. The attack power is so poor, the speed is so weak, and licking my face, I Miss Su Da is not worthy of you! Do you want to be a slave? Bah, no shame


    Speaking of this, Suu Kyi was angry.


    But she I bear his temper, just Dodge, did not attack again.


    It was aleus, who could not hold his face.


    He can also stand behind a few men, in front of them, he can not even take a woman!


    How can he hold the vice president''s airs!


    "I just let you do it twice. You''re still on the rampage!"


    Arius snorted coldly, and suddenly stopped his tentacle attack.


    He also found that he was at a loss when he attacked again.


    He is not as fast as the beautiful woman on the other side.


    "Now let''s show you my real strength."


    Aleus said, his tentacles suddenly stopped chasing Suu Kyi, but returned to his left and right.


    Then, these tentacles wrapped around him, as if to put on a strange coat.


    The red eyeballs, coming out, are inlaid in the grooves on the top of the Arius multiplication coat.


    All of a sudden, a burst of energy burst out of Alius.


    In the blink of an eye, Alius''s figure suddenly appeared in front of Suji, and her left hand grabbed her neck.


    Fortunately, Suu Kyi is a magic puppet and opens at the same time.


    Under the influence of the power of the evil tiger, all the movements in front of her will be slowed down.


    This movement of Alius was captured by Suu Kyi''s eyes.


    At the same time, she slipped seven or eight meters out of the ice skate under her feet, avoiding aleus''s grasp.


    This Arius


    Suu Kyi began to beat the drum in her heart.


    After he armed his tentacles on himself, his speed soared!


    Strength has also increased a lot.


    It seems that this tentacle can not only be used as a weapon, but also to enhance its own strength!


    It''s really a tough enemy!


    "Where to escape!"


    Seeing that Suu Kyi had evaded her surprise attack, a surprised look flashed in his eyes.


    But he soon had the next move.


    Alius put his foot on the earth. Suddenly, the earth of huangshaling began to tremble.


    A huge crack began to spread from his feet, and in the blink of an eye, it came to Suu Kyi.


    Su Ji''s skate suddenly tilted and almost didn''t fall into the pit.


    But who was Suji, the head of the harem of the Qin Dynasty.


    As one of the nine magic puppets, the emperor and the dark queen of the west, how could she have only this ability.


    Suddenly, Suu Kyi''s black wings came out of her back. She slapped her and sent her whole person into the air.And under the feet of the skates continue to pedal, in the air out of a row of frost, like air skating, flexible again on the other side.


    "Hiding around I don''t have time to play with you! "


    Arius was very impatient.


    "Do you think procrastination is useful?"


    He looked at Suji who appeared more than ten meters away and said with a sarcastic smile, "are you still waiting for the Qin Dynasty to come back and save you huangshaling?"


    "Why?"


    Suu Kyi pretended to be surprised and said, "have you been seen through so soon? I thought it was a good cover up


    "Do you think I''m a three-year-old?"


    There was a burst of anger in Alius.


    Being looked down upon by others, this feeling is really uncomfortable!


    "Your commander in chief of the Qin Dynasty, however, has been taken away by our president! What kind of power is our president, let alone a small Qin Dynasty, even if the destruction of the universe, is easy! Do you still want to let Qin Dynasty come back? Don''t dream, or just give up and be my slave. In your Qin Dynasty, you must not die any more! "


    Suu Kyi suddenly clenched her fist.


    "I believe that the Qin Dynasty will not die!"


    "Childish! A woman who can''t see the truth. "


    "It''s you who can''t see the facts..."


    Suu Kyi was biting her silver teeth.


    "Strange, why do you believe so much in that man?"


    "Because he''s my man."


    Suu Kyi''s eyes twinkled with firmness. "Besides, he never let me down."


    "It seems that this time your illusions will be shattered."


    "And, as the vice president of zero, my ability is more than that," he said


    Said, from the ground under Suji''s feet, burst out a tentacle, directly wrapped in Suji''s ankle.


    "What?"


    Suu Kyi was suddenly surprised. She was distracted just now. She didn''t expect that the vice president of zero boundary should be playing Yin and get his tentacles under the ground to attack!


    You can''t defend yourself!


    At that moment, Suu Kyi''s mind flashed such four words.


    The women on one side of the city wall exclaimed in succession.


    "No! I''ll save her


    As the saying goes, caring is chaotic. Although Su Fei has always been calm and calm, she can''t calm down when she sees her sister''s attack. Her body instantly bounces to the ground and reaches out her tiger''s paw, ready to tear the tentacles around Suji.


    And a few of its magic puppets also can''t do, jump out one after another to launch an attack.


    Zhao Jingjing surrounded vice president aleus in the center and harassed him, so that Sufei could take the opportunity to rescue Suji.


    But a series of tentacles suddenly broke out and wrapped around them.


    As soon as the tentacles touched them, their physical strength began to drain uncontrollably. They lost their strength and could not resist.


    "Bad..."


    Ghost Zun clenched his fist and said, "this will only get worse and worse!"


    "I''ll try it!"


    Xuanyuan Yingji frowned. She stood on the wall and held out her finger to the vice president aleus below.


    "Sky fire Come on


    In the vast sky, all of a sudden, a huge black and red fireball crashed down, and constantly patted to aleus.


    "Ha ha ha, no use, no use!"


    After he grasped several magic puppets with his tentacles, he only felt that his strength was greatly increased, and a sense of expansion also arose in his heart.


    In the face of those fireballs falling in the air, he did not dodge.


    And a tentacle flew out behind him. In a blink of an eye, the tentacle turned into a one eyed monster with a huge mouth, and swallowed all the fireballs into his stomach.


    Xuanyuan Yingji''s moves not only did not work, but also made Arius more powerful.


    "Ha ha ha ha! Today is the end of your huangshaling mountain! "


    Alice kept laughing, very proud.


    "Damn it..."


    Suu Kyi bit her silver teeth and tried to break free of the tentacle.


    But she couldn''t lift her strength at all, which made her really sad.


    Qin Dynasty Where are you


    We I can''t hold on


    "I''m going to save them!"


    Qin Yi is going to rush out of huangshaling mountain with his sword.


    "Stop for me!"


    Ghost Zun grabbed Qin Yi''s back neck and threw it aside for him.


    "Why stop me? I want to save my mother and them!"


    Qin Yi is very anxious.


    "What a rough character, just like your father!"


    Lu Meijuan gives Qin Yi a white eye.


    "Don''t be impulsive..."


    Athena tries to appease Qin Yi with a soft voice.But it''s not hard to tell that there was a tremor in her voice.


    "They will be OK for a while and a half But if you go, you can only make him stronger and give him more hostages... "


    "What now?"


    Qin Yi clenched his sword, his eyes full of hatred.


    For the first time, he felt so powerless.


    If only I had dad''s ability!


    Sure enough, my mother is right. I''m too weak!


    Practice is not enough!


    If this crisis is over, you must practice hard!


    The next battlefield, absolutely, absolutely can''t drag your father''s hind legs!


    "Now the only way Just wait for your dad to come back... "


    Athena looked down at aleus and clenched her lips.


    "Only he To save us In order to save the whole huangshaling mountain... "


    At this time, Alius below was still laughing and questioning Suu Kyi.


    "Well, you''re in my hands now. Is the man you''re expecting back? Ha ha ha, no, he can''t come back! I''ll kill you and I''ll be the master of everything


    Then, with his tentacle, Alius dragged Suu Kyi to his body.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1978

    "Die in despair."


    Alius''s tentacles carried Suji''s delicate body and hung in front of his body, and said with a cold smile.


    "Death will raise your IQ."


    He said, a tentacle eye on Suu Kyi''s eyebrows, "in the moment of your death, you will understand. The person you expect is nothing at all. I''m the only one in the zero knot League. My master, Cao Cao, will kill your commander in chief. And you, because you refused me, would be the second person to die. Prepare, accept this merciless fate


    Say, the eye of tentacle, twinkle red light.


    Su Ji, on the other hand, had no fear at all. Instead, her lips moved a few times and murmured something.


    "What do you say?"


    Alice frowned slightly.


    "I said I''m not going to die. "


    Suu Kyi is very hard to speak.


    Just these words make her tired.


    "Why?"


    "Because he will save me..."


    "Obstinate!"


    Arius could not help but get angry. "Take your stupidity and die for me."


    At this moment, a red lightning suddenly fell from the sky, and it directly struck the tentacle that Alius had stretched out.


    "Click!"


    To Alice''s surprise, his tentacles were cut off!


    A red light along the tip of the tentacle, into the cloud, directly to a row of zero spacecraft to shoot through.


    Their own force field force, can not completely dissolve the power of the red lightning!


    Damn it! What''s going on here!


    Where''s the red lightning!


    Is there any secret weapon hidden in huangshaling?


    When he saw Suu Kyi in front of him, he suddenly began to laugh.


    "Damn it, what are you laughing at?"


    "He''s back..."


    Suu Ji smiles very beautiful. If Baihua sees her smile, she will also compete to win the favor of this woman.


    It''s a pity that Alius did not know how to appreciate.


    When he saw the smile, he felt a chill on his back, and a bad premonition arose.


    In the sky, a huge pressure, rapid down, pressure himself fast breathless!


    Subconsciously, he took several women with his tentacles and flew hundreds of meters away.


    "Boom


    And a dark shadow fell on the ground.


    The earth trembled.


    Red thunder. Get out of here.


    The ground is like a red cobweb.


    Under the action of fire and thunder, the ground has also appeared cracks and scars.


    The vice president was secretly shocked.


    What a force it is.


    And in the thunder, a man''s figure stood up.


    "Arius..."


    The figure got into his fist, and his voice was as cold as the winter wind, which made Alius shiver.


    God!


    In addition to Cao Cao, who has given himself such a great pressure!


    The man Why give oneself so terrible feeling!


    "He finally came back..."


    Xuanyuan Yingji looked at the figure from afar, and became very obsessed with her beautiful eyes.


    It''s this man who attracts himself so much.


    Xuanyuan Yingji, Xuanyuan Yingji, you must be born in this world for this man.


    If you don''t have him, what''s the meaning of your life


    Suu Kyi and their puppets'' pale faces also showed smiles.


    With him, there''s nothing to worry about.


    "Don''t worry. I''m going to save you."


    Fire and thunder flashed on Qin Dynasty, he said to Suji and them.


    "I know..."


    Suu Kyi nodded. "I always knew that..."


    "How could you Still alive... "


    Arius looked at the man in front of him in disbelief.


    He You shouldn''t be alive!


    The Qin Dynasty, which was taken away by its own president How can you still live in this world!


    This is a myth!


    Aleus couldn''t believe his eyes.


    "You Are you really living? "


    "I am, of course, alive."


    The Qin Dynasty clenched his fist, and the red thunder and lightning on his body kept swimming away, and even more dazzling.


    The Jiulong armor can''t be used for the time being, but the strength of Jiulong can still be used for a little.


    Because of the forced summoning of Baotong, the strength of the Dragon women is very weak now, and they are constantly replenishing their own energy in the misty purple mansion.Baotong also once again entered a deep sleep, waiting for the Qin Dynasty to awaken her real power.


    He must wake up Baotong again, otherwise there is no way to fight against Cao Cao''s power!


    Revenge Start with this guy in front of you!


    "It seems that the President let go of your worthless life."


    "It seems that the president is not satisfied with your strength."


    "I was indeed put back by Cao Cao."


    Thinking of this, the Qin Dynasty felt happy and ashamed.


    "But he will regret it."


    "Let me take care of you for the president."


    "You shouldn''t have come back," Arius sneered


    "It''s you who shouldn''t have come!"


    In the eyes of the Qin Dynasty, he looked directly at aleus and said, "let my woman go, or die."


    "Ah ha ha ha!"


    Aleutian couldn''t help laughing. "Did you hear that, did you hear it?"


    He laughed with the generals around him.


    "In this zero knot alliance, I, Arius, hear for the first time that someone dares to threaten me!"


    "It''s not a threat."


    The palm of the Qin Dynasty twinkled with gold, "this is a kind reminder."


    "Let your horse come."


    "The opponent abandoned by the president is just a pitiful one. Let me aleuti get rid of you."


    "Three seconds, let go."


    But the Qin Dynasty did not move, just raised three fingers, "either release people, or die 3... "


    "I think it''s you who are going to die!"


    Alius said, from behind the Qin Dynasty, the ground was suddenly broken open.


    A tentacle flew out, turned into a huge beast, opened its mouth, and swallowed it down towards the Qin Dynasty.


    But Qin Dynasty also does not return, the hand grabs a sickle, backhand a knife to swing out.


    Suddenly, the black light burst, a broken tentacle, soft lying on the ground.


    "What!"


    Vice President Alex began to panic.


    Can this man really break through his own force field?


    How can it be? For so many years, in the zero knot alliance, except for president Cao Cao, Alius has not met a man who can destroy his force field!


    This guy What''s the origin of him!


    All kinds of drums were playing in aleus''s heart.


    "Two."


    Qin Dynasty slowly put down a finger.


    "You arrogant fellow, die for me


    Aleutian was furious when he was in a rage. The feeling of being looked down upon by others was really unpleasant.


    Anyway, he is also the vice president of the zero boundary!


    Suddenly, rows of tentacles entangled in front of him, forming the appearance of a giant gun, aiming at the Qin Dynasty.


    The muzzle of the cannon glowed with intense red light. It seems that it was intended to shoot through the Qin Dynasty directly.


    "Boom


    The tentacle gun trembled for a moment, and the red beam roared out in an instant, towards the Qin Dynasty.


    "Bang!"


    The Qin Dynasty just raised his right hand.


    Take a picture of the right palm, and the diamond palm directly catches the red light and blocks it in front of the body.


    Aleus was stupid.


    My own attack is invalid!


    It has always been his absolute defense against other people. It is the first time that he has encountered such existence


    "One."


    The Qin Dynasty put down another finger.


    He was so angry that he couldn''t find the right place to send him to the door again.


    He found it by himself. The Qin Dynasty is not polite.


    "Stupid fellow! No matter how high your defense is, you still can''t beat me, aleus


    As he said, his tentacles swam, and his defensive strength was at its strongest.


    "Watch your women go to hell! I will destroy the huangshaling mountain! "


    "Bang!"


    At this time, the Qin Dynasty suddenly appeared in front of Alius.


    The startling palm of his left hand was slapped on aleus''s forehead.


    This body of aleus, suddenly fell into the ground under him.


    "Boom


    The earth trembled again.


    Huge pits left.


    Alius is blasted into the earth of Scorpio.


    A crater hundreds of meters deep is left on the battlefield.


    Aleus tasted for the first time what is the taste of pain!


    He spat out a mouthful of blood, with pain and disbelief in his eyes.


    Qin Dynasty even hurt him!


    Hurt his super defensive aleus!


    What''s the situation!"I gave you a chance."


    Qin Dynasty said, a hand pressed on the forehead of aleus, the palm of the nine you Yin Fire also jumped out.


    "You gave it up yourself."


    With that, he was about to start a nine hell fire and burn the guy Arius thoroughly.


    "No way! No one but the president can win me, aleus


    At this time, a Si roared.


    From him, suddenly burst out a huge force field force, unexpectedly, the Qin Dynasty earthquake back two steps.


    At the same time, tentacles flew out and connected to the living generals.


    Alius instantly jumped from the ground with a purple light on his whole body.


    "Do you think you can beat me, aleus? Now let you know what kind of terrible power I have


    With that, he began to absorb the energy of the generals.


    The Qin Dynasty cut off the tentacles connecting their own women in a hurry and saved Suji and them.


    Although the power was sucked away a lot, but as long as people are OK, the Qin Dynasty is at ease.


    At this time, the women kneel weakly to one side, Qin Dynasty block in front of them.


    On the other side was aleus, who absorbed all the strength of the general.


    It''s the strange force field force of Arius


    The heart of the Qin Dynasty sank.


    Not only did he devour the general, but a tentacle from Alius flew out.


    This tentacle more and more, and finally connected to each spaceship in the sky, each terminator above!


    At this time, a strong breath broke out in Alius.


    His strength has evolved.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1979

    On the other side, the Qin Dynasty felt a lot of pressure.


    This guy How could you use such a trick against the sky!


    There can be hundreds of thousands of spaceships all over the sky, terminator.


    Plus the zero bound generals.


    Now this guy''s strength can also be compared with his own.


    In addition, his unique force field force really made Qin Dynasty feel intractable.


    But even if it''s tough, it''s going to go on.


    And, you can''t lose.


    The Qin Dynasty can''t afford to lose the second game.


    "Huangshaling, and the so-called Qin Dynasty."


    Alius stood there, surrounded by a circle of strength, the whole person was majestic, in a condescending manner, despised the Qin Dynasty.


    "Now with a wave, I can destroy your whole fortress. Do you really think you can beat zero? You''re just a toy raised by our president. "


    "No one can play with our destiny."


    The Qin Dynasty clenched his fist, looked at the pale faced women behind him, and then said.


    "No matter what kind of Cao Cao I am, or you, the vice president, anyone who tries to control our destiny will be killed by me."


    "Ha ha ha, you can really talk big. It''s just a defeated general who survived from our president''s hand. What''s the right to say such a thing?"


    Alius laughed and looked at the Qin Dynasty with more disdain.


    The anger in the heart of the Qin Dynasty was everlasting.


    He is not Cao Cao''s opponent.


    But just now, one day, I will surpass him!


    In order to save their own destiny, in order to save their own women, family, Cao Cao, must die!


    "I will win..."


    The Qin Dynasty began to burst out red thunder and lightning.


    "I will guard the one I love."


    "Then let me destroy all this in front of you."


    "I like to see the desperation of my opponents and their heartbreaking howls. It''s really good to hear," said Alice with a smile


    "Abnormal..."


    Suu Kyi can''t help but spit out these two words as she recovers her power.


    "The Qin Dynasty Give him a good beating for me


    "I see. Make sure you finish the task!"


    The Qin Dynasty paid a military salute to Suji.


    This is a great leader of our own!


    "The leader of our family has spoken, aleus. You are dead."


    Qin Dynasty took two deep breaths and calmed down his anxiety.


    In the process of mind demon enchantment, the best chance is to be dominated by anger.


    It''s not going to be good for you.


    Calm down, stronger than their own enemy is not never met.


    Arius is just another obstacle in front of him and Cao Cao.


    Only by pushing down Alius can we overthrow the big boss of Cao Cao.


    "Be ready to accept your desperate fate."


    As he said, his tentacles controlled all the terminators in the sky and aimed the muzzle of the gun cutting the light at the Qin Dynasty.


    More than 100000 terminators released the cutting light together, which was also a great pressure on the Qin Dynasty.


    But the Qin Dynasty would not let aleutis succeed.


    The enchantment of the heart demon has reached its peak in an instant.


    In the eyes of the Qin Dynasty, a dazzling red light burst out.


    "Broken!"


    A huge air wave spread out in an instant.


    In the blink of an eye, the air wave changed into the shape of a dragon, impacting in the sky.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The one by one terminator, shaken by the dragon, explodes directly in the air.


    The terminators in a whole row are all reduced to ashes.


    Aleutian was taken aback.


    This Qin Dynasty, there is such a force?


    With a few more attacks like this, all his fleet will be scrapped.


    "Die!"


    He quickly gave orders to pass through the tentacles.


    All of a sudden, those terminators in the sky all spurted out cutting light, and the red light beam would annihilate the Qin Dynasty in an instant.


    After Qin Dynasty, there were weak women.


    He stood there with a circle of gold on his body.


    "Demon Luohan? King Kong roars!"


    The Qin Dynasty roared.


    The demon Luohan, with the mark of magic, roared to his feet.


    All of a sudden, those fell on the body of the Qin Dynasty cutting light, were all rebounded back.


    But this time, the return attack failed.


    With the lesson that Qin Dynasty broke the terminator just now, this time, the force field of aleus immediately acted on each terminator.


    The attack of Qin Dynasty is absorbed by his force field."Interesting trick."


    Arius thought for a moment, then said.


    "It seems that this kind of long-range attack can''t kill you, so let Arius pinch your neck directly!"


    With that, he began to wrap tentacles around his body, and his whole body seemed to be covered with purple armor.


    Because they absorbed the ability of unknown generals, their attributes were also collected by Arius.


    His present attribute is no different from that of purple emperor.


    Aleus had a feeling of unprecedented strength.


    For the first time, he tried to connect all zero forces.


    It makes him feel like he''s all puffed up.


    The universe, the universe, didn''t seem to be in his eyes.


    Even at this moment, aleus had the impulse to challenge Cao Cao.


    But it''s just an idea.


    Cao Cao was the absolute God in the mind of aleus.


    A God who never fails.


    Just kill the man in front of you.


    Keep your ruling position, keep your ruling position


    Arius thought of this, his body flash, blinking in front of the Qin Dynasty.


    The Qin Dynasty quickly waved a hand and clapped it in the past.


    But it was a bunch of tentacles that were scattered.


    The real Aleutian appeared behind the Qin Dynasty, and his hand was grasped at the back neck of the Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Dynasty felt behind the Aleutian, cold sweat came out.


    Through the telepathy of several girls and the pictures from ghost Zun, he knew that the force field force of Arius could also absorb the power of others.


    If he catches him, it''s all over.


    Even aleutis can''t beat him. How can we defeat Cao Cao!


    Then it''s really a miracle. It''s all floating clouds!


    The Qin Dynasty carried all the strength of the whole body and directly entered the Jiuyou evil tiger. The speed was so fast that he almost wiped the fingers of Alius and hid aside.


    "Brush!"


    The ground raised a row of dust, the Qin Dynasty to avoid more than 10 meters, can stop.


    Alius stretched out his hand and grasped the shadow of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Have you been dodged?"


    Arius was slightly surprised.


    "It seems that you are not too slow."


    He turned around and laughed.


    "But I don''t know next time Can you still hide from it... "


    The Qin Dynasty continued to keep calm.


    Alex is strong.


    His strength was not so high, but now it is connected with all the forces in the zero boundary. It can be said that the strength directly attacks the venerable!


    Coupled with his peculiar force field force, Qin Dynasty felt that he was like a hedgehog, making himself very difficult.


    But it''s also a test of yourself.


    Cao Cao is much better than him.


    Find a way to defeat him


    My general idea has been temporarily abandoned. It will take a month to reuse it.


    Other spells stack together, and the power is around the end of the immortal to the early stage of the immortal.


    It takes skill to defeat Arius


    The Qin Dynasty began to think about his way of fighting.


    "Thinking about how to beat me, right?"


    However, Alius broke the mind of Qin Dynasty and laughed.


    "Give up, our strength is too different. You are not my opponent at all


    On the other side, Alex kept laughing.


    Qin Dynasty was really depressed.


    It''s a bit of a mystery!


    Now, aleus is too strong.


    It seems that it will be difficult for him to break his defense again.


    What should we do if we can''t fight or touch?


    At this time, the Qin Dynasty suddenly received Suji''s telepathy.


    "The Qin Dynasty There''s actually another way to beat this guy. "


    "What can I do?"


    The Qin Dynasty watched Arius warily to avoid his surprise attack, while having a telepathic conversation with Suji.


    "I''ve tried him before. Without these zero boundary connections, aleus''s defense limit is the early days of xianzun."


    "It''s a pity that he''s now a man of ten thousand."


    When the Qin Dynasty just came back, he did not kill Alius immediately.


    "It''s not a mystery."


    Said Suu Kyi.


    "Just now when you used the magic arhat to rebound the attack, I observed. Aleus''s overall defense was not as fierce as he had imagined. After he diffused the force field force, his defense was relatively weak. It''s the best when you focus on yourself. "


    "You mean..."


    The Qin Dynasty seems to have understood something."That''s right. Don''t attack aleus. Attack zero bound ships with all your strength!"


    Suji nodded, knowing that the Qin Dynasty understood what she meant, she continued, "those are the weak points of Alius!"


    Attack these ships at once


    In the Qin Dynasty, some drums were played.


    He now has a large area of poor magic, and the most ferocious broken heart sword array is still in the womb.


    Still, try it.


    The Qin Dynasty dodged a tentacle that Alius suddenly appeared, and then stepped back two steps, holding his own Purple Dragon axe in his hand.


    A little power from Pangu axe is integrated into the Dragon axe.


    "Do you want to try again?"


    Aleus opened his arms with a smile. "Come on, no matter how you attack, your strength can only become my nourishment."


    "You think too much..."


    In the Qin Dynasty, the Dragon axe trembled slightly and kept making a roaring sound.


    Looking at Qin Dynasty''s eyes, Alius suddenly understood something, and his face turned pale.


    "You, what are you going to do..."


    "I''ve ruined you!"


    With that, the Dragon axe of Qin Dynasty waved.


    The fierce sound of dragon roaring spread all over the Huangsha mountains.


    There was a twist in the sky, as if it had been cut in two.


    A large number of spaceships have been affected.


    Under the pressure of the Qin Dynasty, a blue light shield, which was squeezed and deformed, appeared slowly on those spaceships.


    That is the force field force of Arius, which is now on the verge of collapse at any time.


    Arius was flustered. His own energy was not enough to support the force field force to continue to be preserved.


    But his face suddenly fierce, under a cruel decision!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1980

    Arius opened the most cruel ability of zero boundary law enforcers, devouring.


    For a while, those generals who were recovering or not injured were devoured by Arius.


    "Ah, ah!"


    "Vice President What do you want... "


    "Lord Alius, we are your men


    One by one, the generals screamed.


    But they couldn''t get rid of Aleutian''s absorption and had no strength at all.


    "It''s your honor to contribute your strength to the survival of zero world."


    Instead of responding to their despair, Arius replied cruelly.


    Using the strength of these generals, constantly enrich their basic ability.


    Alius''s strength increased rapidly and low, and then added to the defensive field in the sky.


    Soon, the force in the circular field was corrected a little bit.


    The Qin Dynasty clenched its teeth.


    This Aleutian is too cruel.


    Even his own people are not let go!


    Sure enough, people in the zero boundary are all selfish guys!


    The heart of the Qin Dynasty began to calculate, their own this big move, it seems that they can not help each other.


    Sure enough, the circular force field in the air began to recover.


    After swallowing those generals and improving his own strength, aleus is more fierce indeed.


    "No way The scope of this attack is still too small... "


    Suu Kyi said anxiously, "the strength of aleus now is hitting the line of defense. In the Qin Dynasty, if we go on like this, we will lose! "


    "I know I''m also thinking about what kind of attack is better! "


    Some large-scale attacks are not powerful enough.


    A powerful attack is not big enough.


    Qin Dynasty is really sad.


    After gradually recovering the force field force and offsetting a destructive attack of the Qin Dynasty, Alius looked at him with a sneer on his face.


    "This time, I''ll see if you die."


    With that, he suddenly appeared in front of the Qin Dynasty.


    Aleus, who devoured all the generals, was faster and fiercer.


    This time, the Qin Dynasty did not respond.


    And the palm of Arius pinched it towards the neck of Qin Dynasty.


    In the Qin Dynasty Cui can not defend, from his body, suddenly rushed out of a black dragon shadow.


    It seems that Liyin has recovered. Sensing the crisis of the Qin Dynasty, Liyin turns into a dragon and rushes out of his body and bumps into the body of Alius.


    Aleutis didn''t notice. He put his whole heart on the body of the Qin Dynasty. When he was hit by such a sudden attack, the force field force twisted for a moment, and he was bounced out more than ten meters.


    Liyin swam around in the air and then returned to the body of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Master, don''t worry, there is Ali. Ali will help you to be vigilant together!"


    The voice of Liyin sounded in the ears of Qin Dynasty.


    The Qin Dynasty was very moved.


    Fortunately, I still have these dragon women.


    But the longer you drag on, the worse it will be for you.


    "If you hide, I''ll see how long you can hide."


    Aleus said, a tentacle suddenly came out of the ground beside the girls and rushed at them.


    "You can hide, but I want to see if they can hide!"


    "Stop it!"


    Qin Dynasty suddenly heart crazy jump.


    His women can''t do anything!


    The Qin Dynasty entered the state of Jiuyou poisonous spider. The body flashed and blocked in front of the women.


    Suddenly, that one root tentacles, on the body of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Ha ha ha ha, human feelings are your greatest weakness."


    Aleus easily seized the Qin Dynasty and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Qin Dynasty..."


    All the women were shocked and looked at the Qin Dynasty eagerly.


    "Don''t be idle and prepare to kill with me!"


    Suu Kyi staggered to her feet and began to walk with difficulty.


    At the same time, the Qin Dynasty lost its strength and cried.


    "No! You are in a state of health, you can''t open the killing array


    This array hurt others and yourself. Suu Ji, they are too weak now. If you use it forcibly, I''m afraid it will cause terrible consequences!


    "Is there any other choice now?"


    Su Ji gave the Qin Dynasty a bitter smile and then said.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t leave you. I Suu Kyi, life is your man, death is your ghost. "


    As she said this, she had a golden light.


    Several other magic puppet beauties also stood up, not inferior to Suji''s momentum.


    Although their faces were very pale and their bodies were very weak, all kinds of magic puppet lights also lit up from them.It won''t work


    Qin Dynasty is really in a hurry.


    He lost his strength quickly, and the seven dragon maids were also weak and could not replenish their strength.


    In this way, everything really can not be reversed.


    "This virtue is also called Yingtian."


    At this time, the general who had been giving advice to Alius suddenly appeared behind the Qin Dynasty.


    At the sight of him, aleus couldn''t help but turn pale.


    "Why are you still alive?"


    He took a surprised look at the corpse he had just devoured and found that it had become a dead wood.


    "Suji and Sufei can''t die, you must protect them for me!"


    The general said, holding out a finger, pointing at the back of the Qin Dynasty.


    Suddenly, a surge of incomparable strength, the instant influx of the heart of the Qin Dynasty.


    This kind of power, let Qin Dynasty have a kind of harmonious feeling.


    This man''s voice and strength have a familiar feeling


    Who is he


    Without waiting for the Qin Dynasty to understand, that force has already poured into his body in the misty purple mansion.


    "My God! Punk, the power of Pangu axe has been absorbed! You''ve come in time


    Ronnie''s surprise voice sounded in his ear, "quick, kill the zero vice president with the sword of evolution!"


    The huge power acted on the body of the Qin Dynasty, complementing the absorbed power of the Qin Dynasty.


    The power of Heavenly Sword also reappeared in the heart of Qin Dynasty.


    His eyes suddenly burst out a circle of gold and roared.


    "Broken!"


    "Boom


    A dragon shaped Bolton broke out and directly scattered these tentacles on Qin Dynasty.


    Aleus on the opposite side also received the wave, and immediately stepped back several steps.


    What power is this!


    Arius was shocked.


    Why has he absorbed so many generals, and the Qin Dynasty has been controlled by himself, can still break free, give oneself to shake open!


    This guy is full of bugs!


    Aleus felt that he was going crazy with depression!


    Where did this guy come out? How can he be like the immortal cockroach!


    "It''s your time to die, aleus."


    The Qin Dynasty slowly raised two fingers in the surprised eyes of the women, pointing to the direction of aleus.


    And the general who helped him before, I don''t know when, disappeared.


    "Even if you can get rid of one tentacle, what?"


    "As long as your women are here, you will never escape from my hand," said Alice


    Said, a tentacle, ferocious, and toward the women in the past.


    "How dare you be presumptuous


    Qin Dynasty big drink, double finger immediately downward pressure.


    Suddenly, the air appeared a white lotus chop, each with a gold pattern, very dazzling.


    These white lotus choppers are very accurate, each of which is cut on the dancing tentacles.


    Puff, puff, puff!


    All of a sudden, all tentacles broke off, and aleus was stunned.


    What sword is this?


    How could you tear apart the force field force under your current strength?


    "Pangu axe has the power to create the world, and the sky sword has the sharpness to destroy everything."


    The Qin Dynasty pointed to aleutis again and said.


    Today''s sacrifice is your first one! Broken heart sword array


    The Qin Dynasty roared.


    Talking, the sky suddenly dark down, and then a piece of gold, practice into a piece.


    A bunch of white lotus flowers were cut, closely together, and the sharp sword spirit spread everywhere.


    All the terminators and spaceships in the sky were hit by the sword.


    To his horror, Arius found that his force field was almost useless.


    He can''t spread the force field force to such a large defense field.


    In particular, every one of them has unstoppable destructive power.


    If a few of them came to him, he was confident that he would stop them with force.


    But now It is so many dense, overwhelming attack their own connection of zero bound spacecraft, Terminator!


    How can we defend ourselves!


    In a blink of an eye, zero fleet, all destroyed!


    The wreckage of the falling spaceship turned into sparks and fell towards the ground.


    The whole scene, like hell.


    As he stood there, looking at the Qin Dynasty, he felt powerless.All fleets are destroyed.


    Without these fleets as a link, their own strength would not be enough to fight against the Qin Dynasty.


    The form of battle changed rapidly. Now, he became a fish on the chopping board.


    Why


    He''s a great vice president of zero.


    Now, he has come to such an end.


    The slave army, completely destroyed.


    All fleets in zero territory are destroyed


    Zero knot alliance, no longer exists.


    All the generals are dead, too.


    Now, aleus was a mere commander.


    And he''ll be killed by the man in front of him at any time.


    "Well, all the miscellaneous fish are solved."


    The Qin Dynasty clapped hands.


    In the sky, the white lotus chop all swam together, forming the appearance of a giant axe in the air, suspended on the top of the head of aleus, making his heart twitch.


    My own Is it time to die?


    "No, you can''t kill me!"


    Alius suddenly screamed, "I am the vice president of zero, and I am the beloved General of the president! Lord Cao Cao let you go once, but if you kill me, he will not let you go! "


    "Poor fellow."


    Qin Dynasty curled its mouth.


    Don''t you understand? You are just a dog beside Cao Cao. He doesn''t care about your life and death. "


    "No way! I have known Lord Cao Cao for so many years, and I have done so many things for him I... "


    "Just tell me one thing."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1981

    The Qin Dynasty slowly opened his mouth and said, "Cao Cao said to me when he was leaving that the zero boundary was at my disposal. Your life is nothing to him at all. "


    "What, what..."


    Aleutian was shocked.


    "I don''t believe it. I don''t believe Lord Cao can say such a thing!"


    "You can try to contact Cao Cao and see if you can find him."


    There was a sneer at the corners of the Qin Dynasty''s mouth.


    Now Cao Cao should still be in the excitement, certainly will not bubble.


    This guy wants to develop himself and fight a duel.


    He won''t do it to himself for this reason.


    The value of Arius in Cao Cao''s mind is too low.


    For Cao Cao, all people are ants, no value.


    The Qin Dynasty had experienced this feeling.


    On his way to practice, he had been confused, and even almost went astray.


    He had experienced the feeling of being alone in the sky and underground.


    In that state, it''s like you''re alone in the world.


    Others, just little ants, were crawling around under his feet.


    Trample to death casually, all in the heart.


    Maybe God is the same.


    Heaven and earth are not benevolent, and all things are the dogs.


    In the eyes of God, everything is the same, whether it is good or bad, he does not see it in his eyes.


    The Qin Dynasty has got rid of this evil spirit.


    But Cao Cao, his strength has reached a level of the universe.


    Therefore, he will have such a state of mind, in fact, there is nothing to blame.


    Imagine, if this world, only you live alone, then you will certainly be very lonely.


    Cao Cao is like this.


    I don''t know how many years, it''s not easy to come out of a time to break the shackles of their own.


    This added a little bit of fun to Cao Cao.


    And Arius, frankly speaking, is Cao Cao''s pet.


    Judging from his attitude towards zero, he seems to have been tired of the game of one hundred thousand years'' destruction.


    The purpose of aleus''s one hundred thousand year destruction campaign was to ensure the absolute dominance of zero.


    And Cao Cao is just to pass the boring time.


    On the other hand, aleus did not think so, nor did he have this consciousness.


    He immediately opened the contact function of the proliferation coat, but found himself unilaterally blocked by Cao Cao.


    Arius was really desperate.


    "I, I was abandoned by the President..."


    Alius fell to his knees.


    Qin Dynasty suddenly some pity this guy.


    Although they were all the people who Cao Cao tried to control, he tried to break away.


    However, aleutis always wanted Cao Cao to control his life and be his running dog.


    This is the gap.


    "Don''t kill me, I will fight against Cao Cao with you!"


    Alius suddenly clenched his teeth and said.


    "Anyway, Cao Cao has abandoned me. I''ll help you! I know a lot about Cao Cao and secrets. What if you let me go and I''ll help you deal with him? "


    Let go of Arius?


    No way.


    Through telepathy, Qin Dynasty already knew that this Aleutian wanted Suji to be his maid!


    Not to mention this, plus the damage he has done to his women before.


    If you don''t kill him, Qin Dynasty is not a man.


    "Don''t worry, even if you die, I will know everything I want to know."


    With soul searching, everything is not a problem.


    The Qin Dynasty sneered twice, then walked slowly towards aleus.


    "You, you devil..."


    Arius was so frightened that he wanted to escape.


    But how could Qin Dynasty let him go.


    He held out his left hand and pulled it down.


    All of a sudden, the figure of Alius slammed on the ground.


    His force field force has been basically ineffective for Qin Dynasty.


    Without the help of those zero boundary spaceships and terminators, the force field force of Arius is not worth mentioning in front of the ultimate power of Qin Dynasty.


    "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me I don''t want to die... "


    Arius prayed for mercy.


    "When you started to fight against our huangshaling mountains, when you carried out a plan to exterminate the whole universe, did you ever think that other people wanted to live?"


    The Qin Dynasty sneers and grabs.


    Suddenly, a white lotus fell into his hands.


    The white lotus cut on the magic lines flashing, the breath of Pangu axe constantly revolves around."It''s always you who end the death of others, and today it''s your turn, aleus."


    As the Qin Dynasty said, the edge of the sword fell toward the neck of Arius.


    Alius struggled for a moment on his deathbed, and all the forces on his body started, blocking the cutting of the white lotus of the Qin Dynasty.


    A faint light wave appeared under the sword of Qin Dynasty, blocking the fall of the sword power of Qin Dynasty.


    Counter attack before death!


    There was a flash of fierce light in the eyes of Qin Dynasty.


    He will never let alous go!


    He must die!


    Qin Dynasty drink a lot, the eyes burst out a thick red light.


    The heart demon possessed the body, and he drove it to the extreme state.


    The whole person is a little bit demonized in an instant.


    The face of Qin Dynasty is crawling out the red magic pattern unceasingly, let his appearance become very ferocious.


    A tyrannical desire - hope, also constantly bred in his heart.


    Heart demon, this is the heart demon!


    When you incarnate as a demon, your strength can also be improved.


    Arius is a strong desire to win = hope, stimulate his potential, let him break out of the usual nearly 200% of the strength, to block this attack of the Qin Dynasty.


    The Qin Dynasty relied on demonization.


    Between heaven and earth, the most vertical and horizontal is the devil.


    I am the only one, killing for pleasure.


    At that moment, the Qin Dynasty only felt an idea left in his mind.


    Kill!


    Kill!


    Kill everything!


    What is the zero boundary vice president in front of you!


    Kill him, then kill Cao Cao!


    Who can block me in the Qin Dynasty!


    "Stinky boy, you''re demonizing too much!"


    Luo Nie kept shouting in the ears of the Qin Dynasty, trying to remind the Qin Dynasty.


    "If you go on like this, you will be completely eaten back by the heart demon!"


    The Qin Dynasty also felt that he was almost demonized. In such a huge desire to demonize, the white lotus chop of Qin Dynasty was completely transformed into black, with red magic lines on it.


    Like a sword drawn from hell!


    "Die for me


    At the same time, the black sword in his hand broke aleus''s force field defense with a puff of breath. Then he cut into his body and cut his body in half.


    Alius stood there in a daze, unable to even activate the general''s ability.


    The whole body and the function of multiplication coat were destroyed by the black sword of Qin Dynasty.


    And the Qin Dynasty has not stopped, he is like a madman, the black sword in his hand, constantly chopped on Alius.


    Let the fresh blood splash on his body, face, but not moved.


    Kill him! Kill him!


    Let him die no more!


    In the Qin Dynasty, this idea kept circling.


    At this time, his ear suddenly came a woman''s chide.


    "All right, all right. You''re chopping dumpling stuffing!"


    Suji stood by the side of the Qin Dynasty, a white look at the Qin Dynasty.


    "Pervert, don''t wake up for me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The Qin Dynasty turned to look at Suji.


    Even Suu Kyi couldn''t help but feel cold.


    She had never seen the Qin dynasty like this.


    The whole person is cold, with a strong murderous air.


    The body is full of red magic lines, the whole person''s skin slightly turned black.


    His eyes are red, the red light reveals a desire to kill - hope.


    There was a slight evil smile on the corner of his mouth, and the cold breath of the forest came out.


    "Wake up!"


    Suu Kyi was shocked. How could she do this!


    She gave a quick shout.


    The Qin Dynasty stood in a daze.


    The magic lines on his body are fading away.


    The black on the skin also gradually turned back to the previous skin color.


    "Hoo..."


    The Qin Dynasty breathed a long sigh of relief, and the white lotus flower in the hands changed into the original shape.


    "Fortunately, you wake me up, or the consequences will be disastrous."


    "Big pervert, next time you become so terrible, I won''t let you go to my bed!"


    "Well I see. "


    The Qin Dynasty felt that Suji and their family were worried.


    In front of each beautiful woman''s face, are thick worried color.


    Seeing nothing happened in the Qin Dynasty, they were all relieved.


    "Really don''t change..."


    Suji suddenly hugged the Qin Dynasty.


    Her body trembled slightly, as if there was an unspeakable fear.


    "You were just like that I''m really scared... "


    Suji''s face was buried in the chest of the Qin Dynasty and kept saying.


    "I''m really scared The one you know will leave me suddenly... ""Don''t worry, I won''t."


    The Qin Dynasty quickly comforted Suji and said.


    "Next time it''s demonized, just wake me up."


    "How dare I shoot you? You don''t know how frightening you were just now..."


    Su Ji hammered a fist in the Qin Dynasty, "I beat you, and I''m afraid you''ll bite me!"


    "Shit, I''m not a mad dog!"


    The Qin Dynasty immediately exclaimed.


    "It''s almost done..."


    "How can it be the same?"


    "Your sister, I said it was almost the same!"


    "Good, good Almost... "


    "Hum, that''s right."


    Suu Kyi nodded with satisfaction.


    And Princess Su, they all came over.


    "What are we going to do next?"


    Asked Princess su.


    Zero fleet, slave army are all destroyed. It seems that the destruction crisis of the earth has passed.


    "Back to earth."


    Qin Dynasty big hand wave, then say.


    "We''ve all been away from our hometown for a long time. It''s time to go back."


    "That''s great. I''m finally going back..."


    "Yes, yes, I''ve been skipping classes for several days. I''m afraid I''ll fail if I go back!"


    "I also asked for leave. I hope the leaders don''t wear shoes for me..."


    The girls were happy and said to each other.


    Qin Dynasty looked at the women happy appearance, also can not help but some warm heart.


    Even in order to protect the smile of these women, I will try my best.


    Cao Cao, wait for me.


    And Qin Dynasty did not know, he and several beautiful women warm, a shadow, coldly hidden in the dark, looking at them.


    "Qin Dynasty, practice well Don''t let me down... "


    He said, crushing the sprite jar in his hand.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1982

    "Qin Dynasty, do you really plan to practice for years?"


    Suji looked at the Qin Dynasty standing in front of the practice room separated from the ethereal treasure house and asked.


    "Yes."


    Qin Dynasty nodded, "one year period, I must make good use of this year, develop my strength."


    Cao Cao made an agreement with himself, which was limited to one year.


    "Although I can no longer use the magic puppet cultivation method, I still rely on the Dragon woman and the time difference to attack my own strength."


    The Qin Dynasty told Suji, "therefore, this practice must be carried out."


    "One year into a year, like follow-up prison, you are not afraid of our sisters grudge ah."


    Su Ji said to the Qin Dynasty with a smile.


    The Qin Dynasty understood that even now, Suji must have some taste for the three wives and four concubines of the Qin Dynasty.


    He quickly comforted.


    "Don''t worry, even if I go in, I will use the magic puppet of the nine hell Devil Dog to separate out. The devil dog needs the least strength. I''m sure I won''t disappear in your sight for ten years


    "In fact, even if you are in the body, the probability of appearing in front of me is poor."


    Suji spoke with such a melancholy, Qin Dynasty listen to is true.


    "You are the official of Qin Dynasty, but there are so many beautiful ladies waiting for you to deal with. I, Su Ji, seem to have been in the cold


    "How could it be!"


    Qin Dynasty hastily explained, "You Su Da beauty in my heart that absolutely does not say! If you say so, I will not run over at once


    "With your Majesty''s words, I feel at ease."


    Suu Kyi covered her mouth and laughed.


    "Don''t you go back this time?"


    The Qin Dynasty suddenly took Suji''s hand and looked at her eagerly.


    "I won''t leave for the moment. Things in the West have basically stabilized. I''m not interested in being a queen. I come back to help my sister. She''s so busy in Taikoo Shing that you don''t want to help. I''m the only one who understands my sister. "


    Say, Su Ji looks at Qin Dynasty in the eyes, reveal so a kind of cunning.


    "Tell me, how did you soak my sister up! My sister''s eyes are so high. Why did she fall in love with you What''s so good about you... "


    "My husband said so!"


    The Qin Dynasty was not happy to see Suji and took a shot on her buttocks.


    Suu Kyi''s pretty face is red, but this hot girl is not a shy type.


    In turn, she pinched directly on the ass of Qin Dynasty.


    "It''s too strong, it''s not elastic, it''s uncomfortable! It''s my sister''s


    "Damn it, you''re a naked seduction paper!"


    The Qin Dynasty immediately exclaimed.


    "Lure - bewilder you, swollen drop, you have the ability to eat sister ah!"


    Suji in the arms of the Qin Dynasty, all kinds of schadenfreude, angry Qin Dynasty is gnashing teeth.


    This girl, too rebellious, I really can''t subdue her, return!


    "I''m going to practice. I can''t think of so many beautiful things."


    "You big lecher, when don''t you want to do something beautiful?"


    Suji easily exposed the mind of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Hum, don''t think I don''t know. You''ve wanted to eat your sister for a long time, but you''re suffering from no chance! Do you want to fly with our sisters


    "This Where... "


    Looking at Suji''s sly eyes, Qin Dynasty suddenly felt guilty.


    "Well, don''t think I can''t see it."


    Said, she pushed the Qin Dynasty, broke away from the embrace of the Qin Dynasty, and then said.


    "Go ahead, go in and transform well. When you come out, when you defeat Cao Cao, my sister and I may reward you!"


    "Really, really!"


    In the Qin Dynasty, the saliva almost came down.


    Thinking of sleeping with Suji sisters


    Well, is there anything happier in the world than this!


    "Shit, wipe your saliva first!"


    The little beauty couldn''t help but burst out her rude words, "I know you can''t afford to cheat. A few words will get you out of your heart! The soul is pale


    "This The main reason is that you are too seductive and confusing. I really can''t control it. "


    The Qin Dynasty laughs.


    "Hum! Asshole, wait until you agree with Cao Cao! "


    With that, Suji gave Qin Dynasty a big white eye, "I''m going to help my sister, I don''t have time to accompany you. You should pay close attention to practice. Don''t forget to go to the heaven court. The beauty of Huangyue is in a hurry to find you! "


    "Well, I see."


    Qin Dynasty nodded, "you and Su Fei will clean up and wait for me to go out of the pass!"The heart of Qin Dynasty was moved. She said that Suji was deliberately using this to hook herself up and let her practice hard.


    "Virtue."


    Suji gave the Qin Dynasty a white eye, and then the whole person through the void, instantly disappeared in front of the Qin Dynasty.


    Suu Kyi also knows that this is not the time for love between children and girls. Everything should be based on the overall situation.


    It''s not too late to talk about love and so on after defeating Cao Cao.


    After Suji left, Qin Dynasty also separated her own magic dog, and then walked into the ethereal room.


    "Are you ready, son of a bitch?"


    Ronnie''s voice rang.


    "Ready."


    The Qin Dynasty nodded.


    "Do you really want to use this method..."


    "Of course, die and live."


    The Qin Dynasty said, "only by constantly climbing back from the edge of death can I make the fastest progress."


    "It''s hard for you. In order to win Cao Cao, you still want to use this method."


    Ronnie sighed, "but it seems that it is the fastest way to progress."


    At this time, the Qin Dynasty sat cross legged in the middle of the room and began to practice.


    At the same time, he was dragged into his body.


    At this time, the misty purple house, the space becomes extremely broad, another Qin Dynasty, is standing there.


    This is his own demon.


    The heart demons of the Qin Dynasty were very strong.


    And when he improves himself, his demons follow the tide.


    The body has been practicing for 300 years in the misty room, and the Dragon girl has been practicing for 100000 years in the misty purple mansion!


    And the Qin Dynasty''s own Yang God also entered the misty purple mansion, ready to practice for 100000 years, and constantly strengthen their own Yang God.


    In order to defeat Cao Cao, Qin Dynasty really went all out.


    Cao Cao, just wait for me!


    After a year, I will make you regret it!


    "Roar!"


    The Qin Dynasty, opposite, began to demonize in an instant.


    His skin turned slightly black, and his body was covered with red magic lines.


    A wave of red air burst out from him.


    The air wave swept through the whole misty purple mansion.


    Even if Ronnie and rod, who are watching the excitement, can''t help worrying.


    "Can you do this


    Rod''s worries.


    "It''s feasible to fight with the heart demon to improve yourself, but it''s a dangerous move."


    Ronnie touched his beard and said, "the most painful thing in the world is to fight with his own demons. Such a road is no less than that of Shura. I''m afraid that his heart will be in agony for 100000 years. But this is his own choice of road, ten years later, he will certainly surprise you and me, will also let the Cao Cao


    "I hope so. I just hope Qin doesn''t have any problems."


    "Oh? Do you have such a feeling? "


    Ronnie looks at rod in surprise.


    "Cough, you think too much. I just feel it. If Qin Xiaozi dies, who will teach me the nine and eight tricks! Let''s go, go back and call 98? "


    "Depending on you, isn''t it more enjoyable to watch the punk fight with the heart demon?"


    "It''s also about Tut Tut, don''t say, Qin Xiaozi is a fierce heart demon! It''s even more dignified than your own


    "Stinky boy''s strength is rising rapidly, and the heart demon is becoming more and more ferocious."


    "He''s not in a stable state of mind," said Ronnie. Without being possessed by the heart demon, he can have the strength of Da Luo Tian Xian. And his heart demon, but already is the power of the immortal period. The only thing we can rely on is that the stinky boy can use the power of God, but the heart demon can''t, only use his magic power. But the heart demon is ferocious. It''s a natural killing machine. It''s hard to say whether it will win or not. "


    Said, he took up the platinum lotus chop in his hand. "When I had to, I would use the platinum lotus chop which absorbed the power of Pangu axe to drive back the evil spirit and save the stinky boy."


    As he spoke, the demon had already moved.


    The demonized version of the Qin Dynasty is like a rampant tank.


    Both hands were turned into black claws, and the red characters were all over the place.


    The action under the foot is also much faster, in the blink of an eye appeared behind the Qin Dynasty.


    A record of nine you magic palm, toward Qin Dynasty vest took out the past.


    This is extremely rapid, Qin Dynasty almost did not respond.


    But his Vajra Sutra starts automatically.


    The golden body protection light burst out, and the arm of the heart demon was bounced off, while the Qin Dynasty itself was directly shaken out.


    The power of the heart demon is too strong!


    The body of the Qin Dynasty rolled in the air to stabilize its shape.


    Rely on, the magic version of their own strong!But it''s just like this. It''s really exciting!


    "Well, well, let''s go on fighting for three hundred rounds."


    In the Qin Dynasty, the golden light was shining, the power of Vajra sutra was all over the body, and the power of God was surging in the Yang God.


    In order to fight against Cao Cao, everything goes out!


    Mind demon is god horse, come on!


    Qin Dynasty turned into golden light, heart demons turned into black and red light. They collided directly in the air, and turned into fierce Qi force.


    But in the Qin Dynasty itself in the body and heart demon war, do devil training, his body, but has come to heaven.


    Since Qin Dynasty''s practice, it''s not a problem what to do with two or three.


    Otherwise, he would not be able to create this kind of anti heaven magic.


    Since the nine fairy princess became the boss of Tianting, it has become a peaceful place.


    A guard general seems to be a new comer. Seeing the Qin Dynasty, he immediately yelled at the big halberd in his hand.


    "Where do you come from? It''s a place of heaven. Can you enter it at will?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1983

    The Qin Dynasty was stopped by the guard of the South Gate of heaven.


    The former two gatekeepers, Heiling Zun Shen and Chi Ling Zun Shen, namely the fat and thin group, seem to have been transferred.


    It''s said that women are careful. There''s nothing wrong with this.


    The two brothers had offended the nine celestial concubine before, that is, the wife of the Qin Dynasty Huangyue.


    Now I still want to be a goalkeeper of Nantianmen. It seems a little difficult.


    It would have been a great deal for the emperor not to relegate them to mortals.


    So don''t provoke women


    Women are used to hurt, not to provoke.


    The Qin Dynasty was a little distracted.


    The guard general on the opposite side saw that Qin Dynasty did not say a word. He thought it was this guy thinking about some bad idea. He immediately yelled at the big halberd in his hand.


    "Come on! How dare you ignore this immortal''s words


    As the general said, the halberd in his hand was about to poke at the face of the Qin Dynasty.


    The murderous spirit pours on the face, Qin Dynasty suddenly startled.


    This guy is too overbearing. If he doesn''t agree, he will stab people in the face with a halberd!


    Qin Dynasty immediately stretched out a hand, a slap, it is easy to grasp the other party sent a big halberd.


    This guy is also a Dixian period of cultivation, and the Qin Dynasty is too poor.


    The gatekeeper didn''t expect that his halberd could be caught so easily, and it was as if it had grown there. His face was red and could not be pulled out.


    This guy Where do you come from? How can you have such great strength!


    I am the guard of the south gate!


    The strength of Dixian period was actually controlled by a small mountain fairy!


    Let''s not let other immortals laugh off their big teeth!


    I''m still chasing a palace fairy. I want to let her know. Can she still follow her!


    "Less than a word, as for such a big temper?"


    The heart of the Qin Dynasty was a little uncomfortable. The heart said how the heaven always produced this kind of goods.


    A doorman, he really regarded himself as an official!


    Or is the immortal in heaven the immortal in other places not immortal?


    This group of immortals in Tianting don''t have such arrogance.


    Damn it.


    It seems that the heaven also needs to be adjusted - teach.


    Huang Yue doesn''t know what she is busy with. She has no way!


    "What are you doing? How can you choose such a person to be the gatekeeper..."


    "Good boy!"


    The gatekeeper was shocked and exclaimed, "how dare you call our God''s name! Look for death


    With that, he did not care about his halberd. He stretched out his fists with dazzling golden light and fell on the chest of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Bang bang!"


    Two golden lights exploded on the body of the Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Dynasty did not step back, but the goalkeeper had severe hand pain and kneaded his fists.


    "You, are you a demon?"


    The goalkeeper screamed with fear.


    The devil?


    It''s not enough to describe yourself.


    The Qin Dynasty suddenly remembered that he had been imprinted by the devil because he had violated a contract.


    However, the man did not bubble, it is estimated that he was scared away by his own strength.


    The alliance of the gods of the whole earth was slaughtered by ourselves. No matter how high the level of the demon God is, it can''t be higher than Satan or Zeus.


    "You devil, I will never let you enter the South Gate of heaven!"


    With that, the doorman suddenly reached out and took out a magic weapon from behind.


    "Look at the bell jar!"


    As he spoke, the doorman threw out the bell like magic weapon.


    When it comes to the air, the magic weapon will last for a long time when it meets the wind. In the blink of an eye, it turns into a huge golden bell. With a thumping sound, it directly covers the Qin Dynasty.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Seeing the Qin Dynasty covered under the bell, the goalkeeper couldn''t help laughing.


    "You know what happened to this immortal general! Hateful God, the bell cover was handed down to me by my master. Even the celestial beings can be cured. It''s like playing with you as a little devil. How arrogant you are


    The goalkeeper, full of confidence, reached out and patted his golden bell twice.


    He turned on Xianyin and began to deliver messages to his boss.


    "Report on the immortal, Xiaoxian caught a demon who wanted to enter the heaven! Well, I''ll wait for the fairy here


    The goalkeeper''s mouth was going to smile, "ha ha ha, this time Ben Xian caught you, it''s a great achievement! Maybe, I''ll be promoted to a small official or something. It''s boring to be a guard general. It''s better to let me guard yaochi. I heard that there are many beautiful fairies there, hehe, hehe... "


    With that, the goalkeeper wiped his mouth.And at this time, from the inside of the golden bell, sounded the dull voice of the Qin Dynasty.


    "I''m afraid you can''t do it."


    "Why, do you still want to escape from my God''s bell?"


    The doorman sneered, "don''t dream. Benxian is the God bell cover. It is said that when master benxian fought with Ao Han, a general of Tianhe Navy, he used it to suppress Ao Han''s white dragon. You are a wild fairy. You certainly don''t know who Aohan is. If you do, you will understand that the God''s bell cover is terrible. "


    "Oh? Did the bell jar trap little white dragon? "


    The Qin Dynasty was slightly surprised, but it had little effect on him.


    He stood inside the bell jar, held out his finger and tapped the bell gently.


    Dangdang!


    If it''s an ordinary person, just tap these two times, your fingers will definitely hurt.


    A very hard clock.


    Moreover, it can also trap Ao Han. It must be carved with some defensive array gods and horses.


    "Don''t waste your time!"


    When the doorman heard the Qin Dynasty ringing the bell, he said with a smile, "you can''t break it at all!"


    "Try it."


    The voice of the Qin Dynasty came from inside.


    "The devil is the devil. There is no IQ at all."


    The doorman curled his lips.


    "I''ve said that the bell jar can''t be broken. I''m still dreaming What


    The goalkeeper''s eyes almost burst out.


    I saw the golden bell in front of him, which made him proud, suddenly made a sound, and then was punched through a hole.


    The palm of his hand, which was faint with thunder, came out of the hole.


    "It''s very strong indeed."


    The Qin Dynasty was surprised that it didn''t smash the body of the bell directly.


    "I, my bell jar..."


    The goalkeeper is stupid, heartache to death.


    This is a magic weapon handed down by my master


    Unexpectedly, it was broken like this


    Suddenly, the goalkeeper had a sense of bankruptcy.


    It''s over. It''s really over!


    This is not a pit of their own!


    A devil is not a devil!


    How can you break your own bell cover!


    When the master passed it on to himself, he was not elated to tell himself that even the immortal could not break the bell cover!


    How the first time it was used to trap a demon, it was broken by others!


    Master, I can''t be a pit for me!


    "Big, bold devil, dare to resist!"


    Heartache of blood, the goalkeeper can not help but want to cry.


    He thought about it, and the boss was almost there, so he roared.


    "The immortal in our heaven is coming, and those who are wise will be able to kill them and pay for my magic weapon! Otherwise, you will be dead end! "


    The guard threatened fiercely.


    "This I''m not to blame for this


    Looking at the goalkeeper''s aching blood, the Qin Dynasty shrugged his shoulders, "you said it was very strong, not afraid of attack! I''ll just slap it, and that''s it. You can''t be a fake product. "


    "Nonsense."


    The doorman immediately exclaimed, "my master, who is that? The great Luo immortal in heaven! You should be you demons who like to talk nonsense


    "It''s been beaten like this anyway. What do you want to do?"


    Said the Qin Dynasty very rogue.


    "You, you devil! You have destroyed my magic weapon, you will die


    "No matter how good the magic weapon is, how can it compare with human life?"


    Qin Dynasty can''t help but ask.


    "Human life is like mole ants, tens of thousands of them! But there is only one magic weapon for me


    "Said the goalkeeper, rather bluntly.


    "How unreasonable."


    The Qin Dynasty almost got angry and happy, "in your so-called immortal''s eyes, magic weapon is more important than human life! Are you an immortal or a devil? "


    "Ben Xian, of course, is immortal!"


    The goalkeeper immediately sneered, "only a guy like you is a devil!"


    He said, and then said, "I''ve received a message from the immortal. He''ll be here soon. Damned devil, it''s time for you to die


    While speaking, two golden lights suddenly fell from the sky.


    Three men in silver armor stepped on the auspicious clouds.


    "Jiumu, where is the devil you said?"


    One of the leading men wore a red cloak, obviously higher than the two at the back.


    He asked, with an air of pride.


    "Lord Shangxian, it''s him, it''s him!"


    The nine Mu immediately reached for the Qin Dynasty.


    "Oh? It is... "


    The general, who was still high spirited just now, almost didn''t fly out of Erli after his eyes were cast on the Qin Dynasty.The cool and arrogant temperament on his face disappeared in an instant. In the blink of an eye, there was consternation and fear.


    "Qin, Qin, Qin..."


    The name of the Qin Dynasty is known to all the people who are famous in Tianting.


    Tianting was so ambitious that he wanted to arrest the Qin Dynasty, but he also led a large group of people to find trouble with the Qin Dynasty.


    He also said that he would encircle and suppress the sects of Qin Dynasty!


    But what happened! What happened!


    Tianting himself was killed, and the emperor was forced to abdicate!


    Who is the man who is sitting in the top position in the sky?


    It''s nine heavenly fairies!


    It was the daughter that the emperor of heaven wanted to kill!


    now, who actually has the final say in the heavenly court, not the Qin Dynasty!


    In a word, he can directly decide the life and death of the general of Tianhe water army!


    What''s more, his own strength is also terrible.


    The emperor of heaven and Erlang God are not his opponents, let alone such a small general of the water army


    It''s not enough for people to plug their teeth!


    How can this damned new goalkeeper not even know Qin Dynasty!


    This is not to give yourself trouble!


    "Shangxian, the devil can''t make a noise, and he also destroyed my magic weapon. He even said bad things about Shangxian, saying that we are inferior to the heaven! God, we must punish him well


    The goalkeeper on the other side was still triumphantly shouting.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1984

    "Pull it down and get rid of him."


    That''s what the leading general said.


    "Yes


    The two soldiers in the back immediately subdued the general and pressed them on the ground.


    "Up, up! What are you doing? "


    The goalkeeper looked astonished, "shouldn''t you catch the devil! What do you do with Xiaoxian? "


    "Idiot..."


    The general glared at the goalkeeper and said to the Qin Dynasty courteously.


    "I don''t know you''re here. I don''t know if you''re here. I hope you won''t blame me if you miss me."


    Hearing the words of Qin Dynasty, the goalkeeper''s face turned pale.


    Next to the two heavenly soldiers, they all looked at this guy sympathetically.


    It''s time! Let you load the fork, when a goalkeeper, I don''t know the height of heaven and earth, this hit the muzzle of the gun!


    The goalkeeper has not been a good goalkeeper since he replaced the former fat and thin duo from a little fairy. Today, he is regarded as a failure, and he is in bad luck.


    "I''m here, too. Suddenly, I''m invited by the imperial concubine of the Ninth Heaven, and I''m here in a hurry."


    Said the Qin Dynasty.


    "Your Majesty misses Shangxian very much and often recites his name. Your Majesty must be very glad to have been here this time


    The general said respectfully to the Qin Dynasty, "let Xiaoxian lead the way and take the immortal to meet his majesty."


    "Lead the way."


    The Qin Dynasty did not talk much, and wanted to see the nine celestial concubine''s mood is more.


    I have been in the zero world for a long time. I haven''t seen the nine celestial fairies for a long time.


    Don''t say, I miss this girl.


    Jiutianxian imperial concubine is now the emperor of heaven. She has a lot of things to do. She can''t follow the Qin Dynasty to fight the zero boundary alliance.


    I don''t know what will become of the most beautiful woman in the sky and on the earth this time.


    Maybe, like Suu Kyi, she''s starting to bring her queen?


    God, please forgive me


    And just when the Qin Dynasty was about to leave, the former goalkeeper suddenly broke free from the shackles of the two heavenly soldiers and hugged the thighs of the Qin Dynasty and cried.


    The two soldiers were shocked, and in their superior''s unhappy face, they quickly seized the goalkeeper and beat him violently.


    "Shangxian, Shangxian around me..."


    The goalkeeper continued to cry as he was beaten.


    "I didn''t mean to do anything to you."


    The Qin Dynasty let the heavenly soldiers stop.


    "It''s you who have been clinging to me and asked me to use my life to compensate you."


    Qin said, and then looked at the door slightly swollen face.


    "I just want you to understand that the world is big and the human life is the biggest. Because you have no magic weapon, you can practice again. And if you lose your life, you can''t get it back. If you don''t understand this truth, you''re not worthy of being an immortal. "


    "Xiaoxian knew that he was wrong. He knew he was wrong..."


    The goalkeeper kept on begging for mercy.


    He can''t be removed from office!


    This position is really high, and in the eyes of those fairies is also envied by all kinds of.


    I''ve only been the door god for a few days. I''ve been dismissed. I haven''t been laughed off by those guys!


    In particular, the fairy I like just had a little favor with myself. After being removed from office, she must be finished!


    It''s OK to be beaten, but dismissed Better kill him!


    "It''s not me who removed your position. Who should go to..."


    Qin Dynasty saw through this brother''s mind, suddenly a little big head.


    How can you make trouble wherever you go? Do you still have Conan halo on your body?


    "Go ahead and reflect on it!"


    The general waved impatiently, "as the door god of heaven, he turned right and wrong and framed the immortal. It is a gift to you that this crime does not degrade you to the world! "


    With that, he asked the two heavenly soldiers to drag the door god away, and then stretched out his hand.


    "It''s not strict in heaven, which bothers the immortal. Xiaoxian is here to compensate Shangxian. Let''s go on our way. "


    "Good, lead the way."


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t care about the door god. He followed the general directly and went all the way to Lingxiao hall.


    The scenery of Tianting is good, but the Qin Dynasty didn''t want to enjoy it.


    About a year, Cao Cao''s threat, like a heavy burden, heavily pressed on his mind.


    If this matter is not solved, there is no motivation for Qin Dynasty to do anything.


    The zero boundary has been settled. Now the biggest crisis is Cao Cao.


    Cao Cao''s ability is too against the sky, time control.


    It can be said that in the whole universe, no one can win Cao Cao except himself.


    His time ability, can balance everything.


    If he did not have the power of Baotong, he could not defeat Cao Cao.Improve, Qin Dynasty needs to improve its own strength!


    Lingxiao hall soon fell into the eyes of the Qin Dynasty, still so brilliant.


    The sky is full of Fairy Spirit, very quiet and peaceful.


    But a year later, if you are not strong enough, then disaster will come.


    At that time, whether it is heaven, the underworld, the divine world, hell, or anywhere, will be destroyed by Cao Cao.


    "Shangxian, here we are."


    The general pressed the auspicious clouds under his feet and took the LingXiao palace of the Qin Dynasty down.


    There are many door gods standing at the gate of Lingxiao hall, all of them are ferocious.


    Seeing the general, they still seem to want to block it.


    But in the twinkling of an eye to see the Qin Dynasty behind him, all of a sudden, one by one pale, standing on both sides, even the atmosphere did not dare to breathe.


    Who dares to provoke the great devil!


    That''s a suicide!


    Although Lingxiao hall is a place where any immortal can''t intrude, Qin Dynasty Obviously not on this list!


    Lingxiao hall has nothing to do with his backyard garden. Naturally, he will come and go if he wants.


    "It happens that there is an important business in the heaven today. Your majesty is meeting with the immortals in Lingxiao hall."


    The general said to the Qin Dynasty.


    Even the emperor of heaven does not sit in the Lingxiao hall every day.


    Lingxiao hall has nothing to do with the office at work. If you have something to do, sit down and have a meeting. If it''s OK, the emperor of heaven won''t show up here.


    Seeing the Qin Dynasty should be a big event.


    Sure enough, as soon as the Qin Dynasty entered the hall, she saw the nine celestial concubine sitting on the gold and jade throne of the hall in a golden robe full of immortal spirit.


    Seeing the Qin Dynasty coming in, the nine celestial imperial concubine''s eyes showed a trace of joy and excitement.


    I haven''t seen each other since I boarded the plane.


    I don''t see you every other day.


    After Ying Tian left that year, he also waited hard.


    But one day in the sky and one year in the earth.


    Now all kinds of time are synchronized, how long the Qin Dynasty left is how long, how much she is waiting for is a little spoony.


    In this long wait, Huangyue felt that she seemed to understand a little bit Xuanyuan Yingji.


    I can live peacefully with Xuanyuan Yingji, but I don''t know if the latter is willing.


    That Xuanyuan Yingji is a vinegar jar.


    I want her to live peacefully with herself and many women in Qin Dynasty It''s a little bit difficult.


    But this kind of small difficulty is not their own should think, is the Qin Dynasty should headache problem.


    "Qin Dynasty, you finally come."


    At this time, the nine immortals imperial concubine was not willing to think about other women''s affairs. If it was not for her status as the emperor of heaven and in front of so many immortal courtiers, she would surely give the Qin Dynasty a warm hug.


    "Well, I''ve been waiting."


    The Qin Dynasty said, to the nine celestial imperial concubine made a bow, "Your Majesty, the villain has seen your majesty."


    "Nonsense again..."


    Nine fairy princess pretty face a red, can not help but jiaochen road.


    But Qin Dynasty raised his head and looked at his wife happily.


    You don''t say, with the crown, wearing a Dragon Robe, his wife is really Fengyi world posture.


    I guess I''m a rogue emperor.


    Mm-hmm, rogue emperor.


    "Your Majesty, I don''t know what it is to summon a villain here?"


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help but ask in a sarcastic tone.


    "No one else will come!"


    The nine immortals are all kinds of coquettish.


    Next to a kind of Xianchen is straight drop glasses.


    Where does NIMA look like their usually majestic female emperor!


    Just like a little woman!


    Sure enough, Qin Dynasty is the most powerful!


    Nine fairy princess also seems to have noticed that she has lost her manners. She is pretty and angry again.


    "Qin Dynasty, all blame you! Where is my dignity? "


    "Well, well, that''s all right. What do you want me to say? I''m not going to fight the landlord. "


    "I know it''s useless. This time I come to you for your sake."


    Nine days fairy princess said, "no, it should be said that it is related to the survival of all of us."


    "Oh? Do you know about Cao Cao? "


    Qin Chaoxin said that it may be a woman in the family who told the nine fairy concubine.


    I didn''t dare to say this thing with the nine celestial concubine. I was afraid that she would be distracted.


    After all, she has just taken over Tianting and has a lot of things to deal with.


    However, he seems to belittle the gossip level of women. The nine heaven fairy concubines are very good friends with many women, especially with Princess su.


    It''s estimated that there''s nothing to do with chatting about these things. I''ve been gossiping."Well, you won''t tell me about such a big thing. Don''t take me as your own."


    When the nine heavenly fairies said this, she felt a little resentful.


    The Qin Dynasty hastily explained.


    "No, I''m afraid you''ll be distracted. After all, there''s something about heaven."


    "Hum!"


    For the first time, the nine immortals had a bad temper.


    But in the Qin Dynasty, more lovely.


    All kinds of immortals are in disorder again.


    Their goddess


    I can''t afford it.


    "Your majesty!"


    At this time, Erlang God couldn''t see it anymore. He took a step forward and said in a loud voice.


    "You can talk about the affairs between you and the immortals of the Qin Dynasty for a while. Now the matter of Tianwaitian is imminent. Please make it clear to your majesty!"


    Other immortals can''t help but admire in their hearts. They are worthy of being the first general in the sky now. They are so brave!


    Sure enough, there was a trace of displeasure floating on the pretty face of the nine immortals.


    A little farewell is better than a new marriage.


    I finally met with Qin Dynasty and said a few words. The Erlang God didn''t know each other!


    Hum, let him follow the Qin Dynasty to fight Cao Cao next time!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1985

    Erlang God did not know that the emperor of heaven had already remembered his hatred and was still making his own generous speech.


    "Sire, the pressure of Tianwaitian is imminent! If we don''t deal with it properly, I''m afraid the consequences will be unimaginable. "


    "When soldiers come to block, water comes and earth covers them."


    Nine days fairy princess was not happy, heard Erlang God said this, even more unhappy.


    "Our Tianting and Tianwaitian have always been well water and do not invade the river. When will it be necessary for them to ask about the change of Tianting to Tiandi?"


    "Wait!"


    Qin Dynasty quickly stretched out his hand and asked.


    "I''m confused What is Tianwaitian? "


    "It seems that Qin Xianjie doesn''t have a comprehensive understanding of the East."


    The white Venus on one side couldn''t help speaking.


    "I am illiterate in this respect."


    The Qin Dynasty shrugged its shoulders.


    But in the zero boundary matter, this group of immortals can not understand much.


    "I don''t know about the immortal of Qin Dynasty. Have you ever heard the name of Fuxi?"


    "Oh? The great God of Fuxi


    The Qin Dynasty was shocked.


    Is this guy still alive?


    "Yes, it is the head of the three emperors, the great God of Fuxi."


    The Supreme Master swept the dust and said.


    "Since the founding of Pangu, heaven and earth have possessed three ancient great powers with great powers, namely, Emperor Fuxi, Dihuang Nuwa, and Emperor Shennong. The emperor and the emperor created human beings, and Shennong went down to the earth to assist human reproduction. The birth of the three emperors is much earlier than that of our heavenly court. If we say that our heaven is fairyland, then Tianwaitian should be regarded as the divine world. At first, Tiandi was selected by the three great powers of Tianwaitian. But later, the power of Tianting became more and more huge. The second emperor of heaven took office, that is, the supreme emperor of heaven. He ascended the throne by himself. From then on, God, immortal and Buddha did not interfere with each other. Tianwaitian has not appeared for a long time. "


    "Well, Lao Jun is right."


    Nine days fairy imperial concubine nods, very displeased ground tone says.


    "Since I ascended the throne, waitian has issued an order to me, saying that it is not suitable for me to be the emperor of heaven, and I have not obtained the permission of Tianwaitian. Tianting needs to re select a new emperor."


    "Go, the claws are long enough."


    Qin Dynasty slightly surprised, did not expect to encounter such a tyrannical place.


    It''s a bit like a Pacific policeman on earth who wants to take care of everything.


    "It''s excusable."


    The emperor swept the dust and said tactfully.


    "The former queen mother has a good relationship with Tianwaitian..."


    "No wonder!"


    Qin Dynasty clapped hands, "what do you plan to do now?"


    "Our heaven is a place where peace and tranquility are pursued. It is our duty to guard the eastern boundary and the way of heaven."


    Nine days fairy imperial concubine said, in the hand golden light flash.


    That her father passed her endless soul breaking hammer, she carried it in her hands, the Queen''s domineering spread out.


    "But if someone else comes, I will not be timid! If he wants to fight, I will fight! "


    "Your Majesty, the three great powers of Tianwaitian are all masters with divine power. If there is going to be a war, I''m afraid it will do harm to my heaven. "


    The supreme emperor quickly advised.


    "Oh? Are they all masters of divine power? "


    In Qin Dynasty, if even Fuxi Nuwa did not have the power of God, the power of God would not be the power of "God".


    If the sky doesn''t bubble for a long time on that day, then it should be called the first person in the sky and on the earth in those days, which may be regarded as virtual height?


    "Master, you belittle yourself!"


    And at this time, the voice of the off tone began to ring.


    "At that time, the title of" xianzun "was not for nothing. Different from Ren Zun and GUI Zun, although they are strong, they are just the two strongest people in the human world and the underworld. Your strength is obvious to all. Do you know who gave you the title of "xianzun"


    "Who gave it? Can''t I seal it myself? "


    The Qin Dynasty thought that Ying Tian was so narcissistic.


    "How can it be? This title was given by Fuxi, the great God of Fuxi."


    Li Yin quickly said, "the master fought with the great God Fuxi in those years. He fought for three days and nights, and finally Fuxi was defeated. Master, it was in that war that you realized your God shaking palm. One palm beat back the great God of Fuxi, which made him dumbfounded. That''s why you called it Jingshen palm. Fuxi, the great God, said at that time that the power of the master pursued the late Pangu God. There are people and ghosts in the world of men and the underworld, and you, master, are no different than immortals! "


    "I''ll pull a grass. I was so roaring in those days!"


    Qin Chaoxin said, his previous life is too drag it!


    Even the great God Fuxi was beaten and convinced!


    I don''t know if I had the lonely feeling of Cao Cao."Of course! The master should be immortal! Our nine ancient dragon women are also the Dragon gods of Tianwaitian! If the master has never been to Tianwaitian, how can we be subdued? "


    "Hee hee, the master was a bandit in those days!"


    At this time, the sound of linger''s teasing also rang.


    "The master''s power is against the weather. Which of our nine dragon maids is not the princess of their own dragon clan? The master beat down all the guards of all our races and took us away."


    "Cough..."


    Qin Dynasty quickly dry cough two.


    Ying Tian always does such barbaric things.


    Look at yourself now how good, much more gentle!


    "Do you hate me?"


    "Don''t hate, why hate?"


    The voice of the cold moon rang softly.


    "With the master, we practice faster and see more. It''s just that when we were taken away by our master, we were all too young. If we started practicing early with the master, maybe we can help the master more now. "


    "Yes, yes, now our strength is just better than that of Da Luo Tianxian, which is much worse than that."


    Ling Er can''t help shouting.


    The nine dragon women were originally the strength of the thunder robbery period, but after the Qin Dynasty, the power of God nourishes each other, and their strength rises with the tide.


    And longnvkong is the only special. When she follows Yingtian, she is already a mature Longnu, with the strength of immortal period.


    Because of this, the Qin Dynasty has not been able to wake up the last dragon girl.


    I have to work harder.


    "Immortals in the Qin Dynasty?"


    See the Qin Dynasty, that too white Venus hastily whispered a call.


    "Oh, I''m sorry to be distracted. You go on."


    "Mm-hmm."


    Taibai Jinxing nodded, and then said, "don''t mention the three emperors. None of their Gonggong, zhurong and Xingtian are good stubbles. If we really want to go to war with heaven, I''m afraid it will be very bad for us. "


    "I think it''s better to find the Buddhas of the Western Paradise to mediate for us."


    The Supreme Lord said suddenly in one side.


    "If Xi Tian comes forward, I think Tianwaitian will give them thin noodles. As the saying goes, do not look at the monk''s face, look at the Buddha''s face. "


    "The old gentleman is joking."


    The nine heavenly fairies sneered and then said, "please mediate with the West. Do you want me to say defeat without fighting?"


    "What else is your majesty going to do? Really going to war? In those days, Luo ne, who let tianwai Tian take care of, is no longer there. In addition to Erlang God, what else is there in our heaven? "


    The emperor asked.


    "And my husband Qin Dynasty, can''t you?"


    The nine heavenly fairies directly said that the emperor was stunned.


    Damn it, how can you be so unreasonable!


    "The nine immortals are right. I am the fighting power of heaven. If I don''t want to do anything out of the sky. "


    The Qin Dynasty laughs.


    "Well, I was looking for you to help you find a way to deal with Cao Cao, but I didn''t expect to involve you in our heavenly court first."


    Nine days fairy imperial concubine very guilty ground says to Qin Dynasty, "Qin Dynasty, sorry, drag your hind leg."


    "No problem."


    The Qin Dynasty waved his hand, "I grew up in the battle. However, my body is still in the process of cultivation, and I can''t get away from it. This time, I''m just a part of the team, so I''m going to bring a little brother to negotiate. "


    "Oh? Who are you going to bring? "


    "Chiyou."


    The Qin Dynasty said, "I don''t know if this guy hears that I''m going to fight with Tianwaitian. Will he be so excited that he can''t sleep?"


    "Ha ha, Chiyou is the great wizard of Tianwaitian


    Nine celestial imperial concubine couldn''t help laughing. "When Tianwaitian erected Xuanyuan people to try to unify the human world, Chiyou was upset and ran down to fight."


    "This guy is a battle maniac. I''ve spoken to him. He''ll be here soon."


    The Qin Dynasty said, "if not, my body will come from the place of practice."


    With that, he stepped forward, stepped on the steps, and then gently put his arms around the waist of nine fairy concubines.


    "In the Qin Dynasty, I pledge to protect the safety of Tianting."


    Nine fairy princess pretty face red, but did not speak much, but quietly put her face on the chest of the Qin Dynasty.


    Next to the hearts of the gods.


    Not long ago, the enemy who could not live together was suddenly willing to fight for Tianting.


    Alas, there is an old saying that is right.


    Heroes feel sad about beauty pass.


    Qin Dynasty is a hero, so he can''t walk through this road.


    God, you have a great responsibility!


    We must keep the heart of Qin Dynasty. As long as we have him, the status of Tianting can be maintained!After the absence of Ronnie, the Western Heaven and Tianwaitian haven''t taken Tianting seriously.


    Now with the Qin Dynasty, they dare to look down on the heaven!


    My court of heaven, it''s hopeful to re-establish dignity!


    While these immortals were calculating in their hearts, a small fairy who was giving orders was shouting outside the hall.


    "Newspaper! Tianwaitian Messenger, please see you


    All the immortals standing in the Lingxiao hall were shocked.


    Tianwaitian, is someone coming so soon?


    Nine celestial imperial concubine looked at the Qin Dynasty, and the Qin Dynasty nodded.


    "Since he is here, let him in!"


    Nine days fairy concubine, gently under the immortal decree.


    ====================================================================================


    there are many legends about the three emperors. The old sheep learned from one of them and later made them up by themselves. There is also a myth that Fuxi is Pangu. There are different opinions on ancient myths, so here''s what Lao Yang wrote, ha ha ~


    Lao Yang''s New Year greetings to you www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1986

    Jumang is the God of spring. He is in charge of the growth of trees. His first image is a man with a bird body and two ancient dragons on his feet.


    This is what nishang told herself, because the dragon clan that Jumang took was their ancient wooden dragon.


    This sentence is probably the strength of Da Luo Tianxian, which is the most common wave of Tianwaitian''s strength.


    Qin Chaoxin said that even the most common wave of immortals are Daluo Tianxian, which shows that the strength of the outer sky is very strong.


    No wonder they dare to interfere in the affairs of heaven.


    Sentence mang under the guidance of the doorman, slowly walk into the Lingxiao hall.


    This sentence awn a yellow green clothes, above also dotted with green leaves, it is some eye-catching.


    Although it is the God of spring, but the Qin Dynasty felt that this guy''s face, how to take a trace of aloofness.


    "Tianwaitianchun God sentence Mang, have met the celestial beings."


    Jumang stands in the center of Lingxiao hall, facing the left and right.


    "Presumptuous."


    Taibai Venus swept the dust and yelled, "are the immortals in the sky so impolite! How dare you be so rude when you have seen our emperor! "


    "Emperor of heaven?"


    Sentence mang is a corner of the mouth, hey ran smile way.


    "Where did you come from? Have you ever been recognized by Tianwaitian? Without our Tianwaitian''s recognition, I stand on my own as an emperor. However, I will not do a great ceremony. "


    "When will it be Tianwaitian''s turn to intervene when the emperor of heaven ascends the throne?"


    Erlang God stomped his feet beside him, and his sense of war spread out.


    "Sentence Mang, if you don''t kneel, don''t blame me for being merciless under Yang Jian!"


    In this Lingxiao hall, anyone who meets the emperor of heaven and the nine celestial concubines will give a great gift.


    Otherwise, where is the majesty of the emperor and the majesty of heaven.


    "Ha ha, Erlang God, although you are the first general in the heaven, I have never been afraid of anyone."


    Sentence mang scornfully said with a smile, "my sentence mang is the representative of Tianwaitian. If you move your hand to me, it means that Tianting and Tianwaitian announce a formal war! Can you afford the consequences? "


    "You..."


    Erlang God clenched his fist.


    But he didn''t dare to do it.


    He really represents the heaven. If he makes a mistake, he can''t bear the responsibility if he can''t fight with tianwai naivety.


    "Since you didn''t come to see me, the new emperor, why do you mean Tianwaitian here?"


    The nine heavenly fairies can still sit still.


    As long as the Qin Dynasty is here, the nine celestial concubines feel nothing to fear.


    "Ha ha, it''s for this so-called new emperor."


    Ju mang held his arm and said coldly.


    "We in Tianwaitian think that it is too abrupt for Tianting to choose any one to be emperor of heaven. Therefore, Tianwaitian will send someone over later to be the emperor of heaven. "


    "What!"


    All the immortals in heaven were shocked to the extreme.


    Tianwaitian wants to send someone directly to be the emperor of heaven!


    What does that mean!


    This is not to control the heaven!


    When there is no one in heaven!


    "Presumptuous!"


    Nine days fairy imperial concubine also can''t help, a pat gold jade armrest, chide way.


    "Sentence Mang, you Tianwaitian, you don''t pay attention to our heaven!"


    "Tianwaitian is so unreasonable!"


    "When we are alone in the sky!"


    A group of fairies followed.


    "Ha ha."


    In the face of the anger of the immortals, Ju mang did not feel timid, but sneered, "in those days, the strength of heaven was in chaos, and all the princes fought continuously. If it was not tianwai''s help, how could the emperor of heaven unify the Tianting forces? Although two generations have passed, please do not forget that Tianting is only a subsidiary force of Tianwaitian. Why, now feel the wings hard, want to leave our Tianwaitian? I''m sorry, I''m afraid you don''t have the strength! "


    "Jumang, don''t bully people too much..."


    Nine fairy princess squeezed the tender palm.


    "In the fairyland, big fists are the hard truth."


    Sentence mang is still that face, "want to disobey our Tianwaitian order? Well, if you have the ability to beat me. "


    "Ju Mang, are you provoking?"


    Erlang God pinched his three pointed two blade knife and pointed to the opposite sentence mang.


    "Hahaha, I''m just provoking. What about that?"


    Sentence mang saw Erlang God holding a famous weapon pointing at himself, but there was no trace of timidity.


    "If you have the ability, you can fight me. If you are not afraid to fight against Tianwaitian, come and fight me! Come on, hit me


    Before he finished speaking, a black fist appeared in front of Jumang.


    "Bang!"


    This Mang''s body immediately flew out, directly smashed a hole in the wall of Lingxiao hall, and finally fell into the sea of clouds outside."It''s true that I''m so old in Qin Dynasty, and I''ve heard that for the first time."


    Qin Dynasty shook his fist and said.


    "It''s amazing that someone asked others to beat themselves. But I am the most kind-hearted person, people give nicknames to live. Since you have such a request, I can only satisfy you. Oh, how can I be so helpful


    When other immortals heard this, they began to feel resentment.


    Qin Dynasty even hands to beat sentence mang!


    Now, I''m afraid we are going to war with Tianwaitian!


    "You, how dare you hit me


    Ju mang got up from the ground, wiped off the blood from the corners of his mouth, and looked at the Qin Dynasty,


    "how did you do this?"


    Qin Dynasty looked at sentence Mang in surprise and said, "it is you who asked me, OK! I satisfied you, you even said that to me! The people of Tianwaitian are so unreasonable


    "Full of nonsense!"


    How did Jumang say that he had a sharp tooth and a sharp mouth in the Qin Dynasty.


    His face was so red that he had to shout at last.


    "You are declaring war on behalf of Tianting and Tianwaitian!"


    "Oh, how can you say that?"


    Qin Dynasty shrugged his shoulders, "I''m not a fairy in heaven, I''m just a small person who cultivates truth in human world."


    "What!"


    Sentence mang is very surprised.


    "He is not the immortal of our heaven."


    One side of the too white Venus can not help but laugh at the way of internal injury, "he is below the mortal cultivator, on the court of heaven to do things."


    "I X¡­¡­¡±


    Even if it''s a mischievous sentence, it can''t help but curse abroad.


    Is it not for nothing!


    No, how can it work!


    I must let heaven pay the price!


    "Don''t lie to me! I am not a three-year-old child! Tianting, since you declare war, don''t blame our Tianwaitian for not being friendly! You wait for me


    With that, the awn turned to fly away.


    And at this time, he suddenly shivered, the whole person subconsciously a contraction of the neck.


    A huge axe rubbed his scalp, whistling past, and then embedded in the sea of clouds.


    "Boom


    The power of this axe is not light.


    The sea of clouds trembled, and the Lingxiao hall was all in a flash.


    "Don''t hurry when you come. There are still some accounts between us."


    A giant man was in the air, staring coldly below.


    "You, you..."


    Sentence mang looked at the giant man in the sky, and the cold sweat immediately came down.


    "Ha ha, it''s hard to remember me?"


    The giant man stretched his right hand far away and opened his hand.


    The huge axe embedded in the sea of clouds flew back and fell back to Chiyou''s hand.


    "Chiyou You are dead... "


    "Yes, I was dead. I was killed by the Xuanyuan people supported by Tianwaitian."


    Chiyou sneered and said, "originally, I have defeated the Xuanyuan people, and the Jiuli people are about to unify China. I didn''t expect that you Tianwaitian sent so many experts and despicable guys to Xuanyuan clan. "


    "Hum! Don''t you Chiyou pull several witches down to help you? "


    Sentence mang quickly quibbled, "when you had to go down to the earth and fight against us Tianwaitian, but you couldn''t beat it and hawed."


    "Well, now that I''m alive, let''s play another game."


    Chiyou said, reaching for a Mang, "in those days you were my defeated general. Now let me see if you have any progress."


    "Wait, wait!"


    Sentence mang scared legs soft.


    Although he is also a strong Tianwaitian master, but with Chiyou this ancient demon God, still can''t compare!


    Chiyou can kill him with one finger!


    Sentence mang is not stupid, not provocative.


    "Chiyou, you live. Tianwaitiannian will not trouble you because you are a wizard. But, why do you have to stick in the sky and care about this heaven? "


    "Ha ha, the life and death of Tianting have nothing to do with Chiyou."


    Chiyou said with a smile.


    "Then you don''t go back quickly, or go to Tianwaitian to report."


    "But my master asked me to take care of it."


    "What? Master


    Sentence mang was shocked.


    Chiyou, who is not afraid of this day, has a master!


    Bullshit!


    "You must have met my master."


    Chi you said, slowly falling down from the air, to the Qin Dynasty a fist."Master, fortunately, I have left this fellow. As long as I Chiyou is there, I can''t run away from him. "


    "Well, I knew you could be trusted."


    The Qin Dynasty nodded.


    "I''m so ashamed..."


    But Chiyou made a big red face.


    In the last zero World War, he directly challenged aleus, and as a result, the whole man was sent to the outer space.


    Although the Qin Dynasty didn''t say anything after that, Chiyou himself had always been worried and felt that he could not help the Qin Dynasty.


    I am also an ancient demon.


    At that time, they swore to the hostess that they would beat him away.


    As a result, he was beaten out.


    To aleus, he broke his promise.


    But this time, he Chiyou must contend.


    Tianwaitian is it, old opponent!


    The master''s body is practicing, so he has to fight Tianwaitian for the master!


    Chiyou, Chiyou, this time, you can''t lose the chain!


    Otherwise, you still have what face, continue to stay by the host''s side.


    "Nothing. Zero has its own special power. You are too careless. But this time, I really have to rely on Chiyou. "


    The Qin Dynasty said sincerely.


    "You, you fellow, who the hell are you?"


    Sentence mang looks at the Qin Dynasty, his eyes stare at the explosion.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1987

    Since ancient times, Chiyou is not satisfied with the heaven!


    It seems that the only one who can convince him is Pangu.


    It is a pity that Pangu, the great God of heaven and earth, exhausted his strength and disappeared completely.


    The remaining Fuxi God, who inherited Tianwaitian, was not convinced by Chiyou.


    All day long, Fuxi was always in trouble, and there was no day to stop.


    At that time, Fuxi, the great God, saw that there was no unification of Shenzhou and that wars were going on every day. In order to restore peace to Shenzhou, he supported the Yellow Emperor of the Xuanyuan clan and asked him to pacify the mainland and subdue all the nationalities in Shenzhou.


    After the emperor unified Shenzhou, Fuxi even sent the emperor Shennong to assist the emperor to govern the world.


    Before the Xuanyuan clan''s war, Chiyou couldn''t help but run to the world, pulled the tiger skin to pull the banner, and led the nine Li people to fight with the Xuanyuan clan continuously.


    However, Tianwaitian has too many hands and constantly sends all kinds of great gods.


    Finally, Chiyou couldn''t stop and was beaten down.


    But Chiyou''s damage to Tianwaitian was also very great. At that time, there were a lot of Tianwaitian gods who were destroyed because of Chiyou.


    Finally, Fuxi, the great God of Tianwaitian, finally couldn''t bear to send the goddess to the earth to help the emperor of Xuanyuan clan kill Chiyou and separate his body.


    Because Chiyou is a great wizard, the wizard can not be killed.


    But not like, now Chiyou is still resurrected.


    Moreover, also became this man''s younger brother!


    This is too unacceptable!


    Jumang didn''t believe the fact at all.


    "Chiyou, you are willing to degenerate


    Sentence mang pointed to Chi You''s nose and cried.


    "Ju Mang, you are so amazing that you dare to point to my nose and talk."


    Chiyou see the appearance of sentence Mang, can''t help but smile coldly, "is claw don''t want?"


    "I, I..."


    Ju mang took back his right hand in dismay.


    He didn''t dare to say hello to Chiyou.


    If Chiyou really want his hand, he can''t stop it.


    "The Qin Dynasty is better than me. Naturally, I let him be the master."


    Chiyou remembers that when he was in the zero boundary, he was beaten by aleus, and finally he was settled by himself in the Qin Dynasty, so he can''t help but feel a little uneasy on his face.


    I added a lot of trouble to the host.


    This time, it''s time for me to relieve my master''s worries!


    "Just him? Better than you? "


    Sentence mang couldn''t help laughing.


    "Don''t think I can''t see that this guy is close to the power of Da Luo Tianxian! Chiyou, Chiyou, you really can''t do it! How about if I beat him and you are my servant


    "Do you think you can beat my master?"


    Chiyou''s mouth was crooked and almost laughed out.


    This sentence is too confident.


    "Oh? Are you going to beat me? "


    Qin Dynasty hands in trouser pocket, looking at the opposite sentence Mang, also carelessly said.


    "A little monk, if you hadn''t attacked me, how could I have been hit by you?"


    Sentence mang pointed to himself and said, "my sentence mang is the spring God in the sky!"


    "Spring God I think you are the God of hair and spring. "


    Qin Dynasty curled its mouth.


    You can meet this kind of fork guy everywhere.


    Can''t even the gods be free from vulgarity?


    "Little monk, you want to die!"


    Sentence mang roared, he suddenly reached out and opened his right hand to the sky.


    Two dragon chants came from the sky.


    In an instant, two long green dragons, whistling from the horizon, flew over.


    The two dragons are all green and 100 meters long. They are full of spring. In an instant, they come to Jumang''s side.


    Where the two dragon swam, where the clouds are in full bloom, green leaves bloom.


    It''s really irresistible spring


    "My two clansmen..."


    The voice of nishang rang in Qin Dynasty.


    "It''s two powerful clansmen. Their strength is about celestial beings. However, it can''t be compared with me who has been practicing at the master''s side."


    Nishang continued, "and their perception of nature It''s not deep enough It seems that in the days when I am not in the clan, these people have forgotten too much. "


    "Well, do you want to come out and show up?"


    Qin asked.


    "Yes, of course."


    Nishang laughed, "as the master of the Dragon woman, naturally want to help! What''s more, I want to let this mang know who is the real Canggu wooden dragon


    "Uh huh..."


    Qin Chaoxin said, or his own dragon girl reliable ah.Although the Dragon women are all practicing in the misty purple mansion, the Jiulong ring is worn on the body of the demon puppet.


    Therefore, the Qin Dynasty can also borrow the strength of Jiulong women at any time.


    "Have you seen my two ancient wooden dragons?"


    Sentence mang pointed to the two dragons around him, with a proud sneer on his face.


    "This is a real ancient dragon clan. It''s not like your ordinary Immortal Dragon! I''ll let you see what is the power of the outside world. "


    Said, two ancient wooden dragons whistling to fly over, around the top of the Qin Dynasty, constantly rotating.


    At the same time, a giant wood rose from the ground, stretched out their branches, and wrapped around the body of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Bury you in the embrace of nature


    Sentence mang sneered.


    "Nature is not so unreasonable as you."


    Qin Dynasty body was bound, but still said with a smile.


    "Only if you destroy nature will nature retaliate against you."


    "Do you think you know the true meaning of nature?"


    "I''m the real spring God!" chumang sneered


    "Is it?"


    Qin Dynasty is curling one''s lips, "that lets you have a look, the nature can help who."


    With that, his momentum changed.


    Green armor, directly on his body.


    The Qin Dynasty''s magic and puppet body does not have the full power of the Qin Dynasty, so it can borrow the power of a single dragon woman at a time.


    What I borrowed this time is the power of nishang.


    Originally entangled in the Qin Dynasty body of those giant wood branches, instantly began to twist up.


    Originally around the Qin Dynasty around the trees, as if to live again.


    A branch flew out, winding in the air wandering two ancient wooden dragon body.


    These branches are with the power of Qin Dynasty god, as well as the power of nishang, trapped two ancient wooden dragons, let them struggle.


    "What! How can it be! "


    Sentence mang saw his Canggu wooden dragon was bound by his own magic, and was shocked.


    "How can you control these ancient trees?"


    "You are against their will."


    Qin Dynasty was wearing green armor and standing among the flowers and green leaves.


    "But I heard them say that they are very unhappy to be summoned to and fro by you as a slave."


    "Nonsense! How can you hear them! "


    There is a cold sweat behind sentence mang.


    What is the Qin Dynasty capable of!


    I can still hear the voice of his own giant wood.


    He must have made it up. It must be.


    In addition to the spring God and the ancient wooden dragon, no one can communicate with animals and plants.


    What is the origin of Chiyou''s master!


    What''s more, he felt the power of God on those branches!


    "Spring God, then let me condense into ice!"


    Qin Dynasty said, the right hand suddenly fell on the ground.


    The frost congealed along the sea of clouds, and a icicle came out directly.


    Finally, in the blink of an eye, the frost spread to Ju Mang''s body, along his feet, began to freeze his body.


    "No way! I am the God of spring. How can I be frozen? "


    Sentence mang roared, the green light flickered on his body, and constantly gathered on his feet, trying to break down the frost.


    However, the power of the Qin Dynasty easily put him under pressure, which made him feel that he could not stop the flood in the future.


    In an instant, his defenses fell apart.


    Sentence Mang''s body was directly frozen into an ice sculpture, leaving only a head outside.


    The two ancient wooden dragons were also entangled by the giant wood. Looking at the owner being trapped, they could only cry a few sadly.


    "The power of God It''s the power of God... "


    Sentence mang has been completely regardless of his own condensation, just a strong cry, "unexpectedly is the power of God What''s more, it is more pure than Fuxi Well, how could How can it be! "


    "Ju Mang, you go back and tell Tianwaitian."


    Qin Dynasty looks at the sentence awn that freezes in own frost, coldly scolds a way.


    "The world is not peaceful now. Cao Cao, President of the zero boundary alliance, will launch a plan to destroy the world in a year. If you are innocent, don''t worry about our Tianting affairs, or worry about Cao Cao''s affairs! "


    "Cao Cao Who is that... "


    Sentence mang some silly.


    This is the first time I''ve heard of it.


    "Go back and ask your Fuxi God!"


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help but sneer, "what happened below, the so-called Tianwaitian, didn''t know at all! On that day, I don''t think it''s meaningful to exist. Go back to tell you the great God Fuxi, if Tianwaitian dares to have any idea about tiantiantian, then I will go to Tianting in person and destroy Tianwaitian! ""You, you have a big voice!"


    Sentence mang heard the Qin Dynasty said, suddenly shocked.


    Tianwaitian is where the great God of Fuxi sits!


    Countless great gods are in the sky and the sky, with strong power, which is not comparable to the heaven!


    The Qin Dynasty should have such a big tone. I really don''t know the height of heaven and the earth!


    "It''s not that I have a big voice, but my fist is hard."


    Qin said, raised his right fist and waved it twice.


    "If my fist had not been hard, I would have been dead."


    "It''s a pity that your fist is in the wrong direction! Tianwaitian is not something you can shake


    "If he doesn''t provoke me, I will not. But if Tianwaitian offends me, don''t blame me for being rude in Qin Dynasty! "


    Said, Qin Dynasty clenched fist, burst out fierce light.


    "Go back and send a message to Tianwaitian."


    "I don''t need him to talk. I''m coming out of heaven!"


    At this time, a loud voice came out of the sky.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1988

    The immortals looked up and saw the scene in the air, and they were stunned.


    I can see that in the high altitude, there are golden clouds all over the place.


    On that cloud, stood a majestic fairy.


    Tianwaitian, a group organization higher than Tianting, finally came to this Lingxiao hall and appeared in front of the Qin Dynasty.


    Among them, the most dazzling are the two gods in front of them.


    A man and a woman, the man is handsome, the woman is beautiful and generous.


    The snake bodies in their lower bodies are hidden in the golden cloud, and they can see a little outline.


    These two should be the legendary Fuxi and Nuwa gods!


    From them, the Qin Dynasty felt a familiar force


    The power of God


    The power of God in him, as if echoed, cheered slightly.


    Fuxi and Nuwa, surrounded by the great gods of Tianwaitian, were suddenly surprised.


    "Eh It''s the power of God


    Nu Wa opened her mouth slowly, with a kind of power to calm people''s hearts.


    "You have a familiar smell..."


    Fu Xi also slightly frowned, stretched out his hand, drew a Bagua in the air, calculated at random, and said in surprise.


    "You are the answer to the day!"


    In the end, it is the great God of Fuxi. You can know your life experience by any deduction.


    "Since you know who I am, you should know what I am going to do."


    Qin looked at the sky and said to the great God Fuxi.


    "Presumptuous!"


    "How dare you speak to our great God Fuxi with such a tone of voice! Look for death


    With that, he pointed to the Qin Dynasty.


    The red flame suddenly burst out in the Qin Dynasty.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    This flame was directly exploded on the body of the Qin Dynasty. The Qin Dynasty couldn''t dodge at all, and his left arm was directly blown off.


    Fortunately, Lengyue''s power is still there. He helped the Qin Dynasty repair in an instant, and his body recovered as before.


    But the heart of the Qin Dynasty was very angry.


    That guy should be Zhu Rong, the God of fire.


    It''s disgusting to surprise yourself!


    "Hum, useless fellow, dare to talk to the great God of Fuxi with such strength!"


    Seeing that Qin Dynasty had no resistance ability under his own flame, Zhu Rong couldn''t help holding his arm and said scornfully.


    "Damn it..."


    The Qin Dynasty clenched its fist.


    His noumenon is still practising in order to resolve the crisis of the earth.


    Now, I have to accept the humiliation of these bastards.


    At this moment, the Qin Dynasty really can''t help but release the noumenon and open a killing ring in Tianwaitian.


    Only let them bleed, can let them sober up, know the lesson!


    The eyes of the Qin Dynasty were red in an instant.


    But he took two deep breaths to cool himself down by wrapping himself in frost.


    No, it''s not the moment of truth.


    Now every minute, every second should be fully used, and then to deal with Cao Cao!


    What is Tianwaitian It''s just a bunch of proud peacocks.


    Their real enemies are not them.


    In the Qin Dynasty, we should be tolerant.


    If you can''t bear a little, you''ll make a big plan.


    "Grass, zhurong, you dare to touch my master!"


    Seeing the Qin Dynasty injured, Chiyou was furious.


    In front of themselves, let their master get hurt!


    How can he stand it!


    "Zhu Rong, if I don''t kill you, I''ll give you your surname!"


    Chi you said, the body suddenly appeared in the sky above the golden clouds.


    In Zhu Rong''s astonished eyes, Chiyou has already carried an axe and has come to Zhu Rong.


    The huge axe fell to Zhu Rong''s head.


    "Chiyou, you are crazy!"


    Zhu Rong has a big drink, then reaches out his hand and opens a flame barrier in front of himself, trying to block Chiyou.


    But what kind of person is Chiyou, the wizard of Tianwaitian and the one who dares to fight against Tianwaitian.


    The flame barrier that Zhu Rong propped up was suddenly broken by Chi You''s axe.


    But Chi You''s palm, already pinched in Zhu Rong''s neck.


    At the same time, an ax was slashed on Zhu Rong''s lower body.


    "Bang!"


    Zhu Rong''s lower body was fried into flesh and blood.


    But soon the flesh and blood turned into a red flame and swam around.


    "Chiyou You, you dare to hurt me


    Zhu Rong looked at Chiyou in disbelief.


    "You hurt my master, why don''t I dare to hurt you?"Chiyou grabbed Zhu Rong''s upper body and said with a grim smile, "I said, I won''t let you have blood in your pants. I''ll take your surname!"


    "Chiyou, you are deceiving people too much!"


    The co workers on the side can''t see it anymore.


    He condensed out a water dragon and aimed at Chiyou.


    "Enough, stop!"


    At this time, the great God Fuxi finally spoke.


    As soon as he waved his hand, a huge eight trigrams appeared in the air, with irresistible divine power, impacting on several big gods.


    Suddenly, Chiyou and zhurong were separated and stood at both ends of the golden cloud.


    Nuwa God also gently waved his hand, Zhu Rong''s lower body grew out again.


    This brother and sister, they cooperate very well.


    It is said that human beings were made by Nu Wa.


    It''s also said that it was the incest between the brother and sister.


    However, it is not easy to ask which one it is in the Qin Dynasty.


    But he would rather believe in the first.


    I don''t want to believe that I am the product of the marriage between the two gods.


    "Stop it. This is not the time for war."


    The great God of Fuxi calmed the gods down, and then he said to the Qin Dynasty.


    "Ying Tian, I did calculate your opponent and the future crisis of the world."


    "Is it just human?"


    The Qin Dynasty sneered.


    "If I fail, I''m afraid that not only the human world, but also the heaven, will no longer exist."


    "God, I admit you are strong."


    Nuwa said, "but you don''t look down on us Tianwaitian. We have Fu Xi and I in Tianwaitian, and we have Zhu Rong. We have so many experts working together. Even if we are strong opponents, we will resolve the crisis one by one. "


    "Yes, this is the meaning of our existence."


    Fu Xi, the great God, nodded and said.


    "So now I have the leisure to interfere in the affairs of heaven, right?"


    Qin Dynasty eyes in a cold, asked.


    "Tianting is originally a subsidiary of Tianwaitian. Why should we intervene?"


    Nu Wa asked in a puzzled way.


    "Even if it was, it was the heaven before."


    Qin Dynasty a chest, arrogantly said.


    "Now Tianting is the territory of Qin Dynasty. If Tianwaitian insists on interfering with the place of Qin Dynasty, then I will surely breathe out the essence and separate ourselves from Tianwaitian! The Buddha blocks and kills the Buddha, and the God blocks and kills the God! "


    "What are you?"


    Zhu Rong couldn''t help but scold.


    "Zhu Rong, I think you are tired of living!"


    Chiyou picked up the axe again, and Zhu Rong shrunk his neck.


    "That''s enough!"


    The great God of Fuxi frowned.


    He''s starting to get a little bit unpredictable.


    Do you really want to fight with Ying Tian''s reincarnation?


    Besides, if this should be heaven''s Noumenon really comes out, it can definitely do a lot of harm to Tianwaitian.


    For a heaven It is not worth the loss to let Tianwaitian get too much damage.


    Fuxi, the great God, was constantly thinking about it in his heart.


    And the nine heavenly fairies, slightly a little nervous, stood by the side of the Qin Dynasty and stretched out her hand to hold the hand of the Qin Dynasty.


    The Qin Dynasty clenched the hands of the nine celestial concubines, indicating that she should not worry.


    The great God of Fuxi thought about it and finally said it.


    "Well, Yingtian, for your sake, I can not interfere with the heaven. In the future, you can also manage the court. "


    The gods were surprised that the face of the Qin Dynasty was so great!


    They do not know, in fact, the great God Fuxi calculated for a while before saying the words of retrogression.


    For the sake of heaven, it is not worthwhile to fight for the strength of Tianwaitian.


    "That would be the best."


    Qin Dynasty ha ha smile, palm is also cold sweat.


    "But when the year comes, we will destroy the enemy you are talking about."


    "Oh?"


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help thinking of music.


    Tianwai Nai is willing to make such efforts, which is not good.


    It''s just that Tianwaitian looks too high on himself.


    There are people out of heaven


    Tut Tut, the name of Tianwaitian really coincides.


    It seems that the great gods of Fuxi are really proud, otherwise they would not have the name Tianwaitian.


    "Or that''s it."


    Fu Xi, the great God, laughed, "I can''t give up the heaven like this. We have also made a one-year agreement. After one year, if we win Cao Cao from Tianwaitian, then tiantiantian will be our Tianwaitian. If you win Cao Cao by Yingtian, then the heaven is your destiny, how about it? Do you dare to answer


    "What dare you?"Qin Chaoxin said, the great God of Fuxi is really a good schemer!


    It''s the great God of the belly black.


    However, since their own noumenon take out to practice, then dare to accept this challenge!


    "Well, you have the courage. You are worthy of Yingtian. I''ll see you in a year. I hope you won''t lose too badly


    How could the great God Fuxi be so black.


    Know that Tianwaitian and his own hard work, waste of strength is not light.


    It''s better to use this strength to deal with Cao Cao!


    One year was enough for them to find Cao Cao''s weakness.


    Then they got rid of Cao Cao and subdued heaven. The favor, the benefit, is theirs.


    It''s really good to think about it.


    then, Cao Cao will give them a surprise.


    Seeing the people of Tianwaitian walk away gradually, the nine celestial princess is also a long sigh of relief.


    "Tianwaitian has finally left for the time being. In the Qin Dynasty, I can tell you what I wanted to talk about before."


    "What''s the matter?"


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t know that the nine celestial concubines were in such a hurry that they wanted to go to heaven to be gods and horses.


    "In fact, I came to you this time to help you improve your Vajra Sutra."


    "Oh?"


    Qin Dynasty is very surprised, perfect Vajra Sutra? Isn''t the Vajra Sutra already the top of the fourth floor?


    "Your Vajra Sutra is a little different."


    "You have a magic arhat in your body. You haven''t made the best of it yet. If Vajra continues to develop your potential. "


    "So?"


    "So, I''m going to recommend you to go to the Western Heaven and meet a legendary demon Luohan..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1989

    Is this the legend of going to the west to get scriptures?


    "There is a demon Luohan in the west, whose strength is equal to fighting and defeating Buddha. I think you should learn from it."


    The nine immortal imperial concubine suggested, "the devil arhat is also the strength of the last stage of the immortal, but even the Buddha has to be afraid of him. You might as well go and see what you can learn, which is the best. "


    "Well, I''m sure I''ll see it."


    As long as we can gain strength, we should try it.


    In order to defeat Cao Cao, all efforts are worth it.


    "You agree that''s better. I''ll go with you to the West in person."


    Nine fairy princess said.


    "That''s the best. I''ve never been to the West. If I get lost, it''s bad."


    The Qin Dynasty laughed.


    "I think you want beautiful women to accompany you along the way."


    However, the imperial concubine of nine celestial beings broke the mystery with one eye, and the Qin Dynasty gave two embarrassed smiles.


    It''s not a good thing that the women in the family are too smart


    The heart of the Qin Dynasty could not help muttering.


    These women at home don''t have a gas-efficient lamp.


    Oh, by the way, except Wu Xin.


    "Your Majesty Do you really want to go? "


    Erlang God could not help saying, "Your Majesty, you are the body of thousands of gold. How can you let your majesty go in person! As long as your majesty sits in the Lingxiao hall, you may as well leave this kind of thing to my Erlang God to do! "


    The other immortals couldn''t bear to see Erlang again.


    This guy I have no vision at all


    The emperor is waiting for his honeymoon trip with the Qin Dynasty


    It''s not a good idea for Erlang


    It must have been a terrible end


    The immortals couldn''t bear to imagine.


    "Cough..."


    At this time, nine days fairy princess suddenly raised her hand, put it in front of her jaw, and coughed twice.


    "The end will be there!"


    Erlang God immediately step forward, armor swing, majestic, arch hand way.


    "Well, by comparison, you should also know about the crisis the earth will face in the future?"


    About the affairs of the alliance of zero realms and Cao Cao, the nine heavenly fairies once told the immortals in heaven.


    "I will not know!"


    As the first general of Tianting, the last general is willing to relieve his Majesty''s worries and protect the land of Tianting! Peace around the world


    "That would be great."


    Hear this Erlang God say so, nine days Fairy Princess ha ha ha a smile, and then way.


    "In this case, how about finding out the source of the evil for me and inquiring about Cao Cao for me?"


    All the immortals are cold at the same time. Here we are!


    Erlang God also widened his three eyes and looked at the opposite emperor of heaven.


    "My majesty..."


    "Why, is Erlang Zhenjun unable to complete this task? That doesn''t matter. Just go back and have a rest. "


    Nine fairy princess gently smile.


    The dignity of Erlang God is absolutely challenged!


    How can the Erlang God be reconciled!


    He immediately slapped his fist wrapped in his armour and said.


    "The last general will never refuse to die, and he will not disgrace his life!"


    With that, he stepped on the auspicious cloud, turned directly and flew out of the Lingxiao hall. It seemed that he was running for the South Gate of heaven.


    ¡°¡­¡­ He won''t die... "


    The Qin Dynasty asked nine celestial concubines anxiously.


    Even if his wife is the emperor of heaven, it does not prove that her bearing can be greater than that of a man


    So, don''t mess with women


    It''s terrible.


    "Of course not. I just asked him to inquire about Cao Cao, but I didn''t let him go to war with Cao Cao."


    Nine days fairy imperial concubine gently smile way, "moreover, that Cao Cao must be very good at hiding oneself. In the vast world, there is a vast sea of people. Although Erlang is now the first general in the sky, he is good at fighting, but he is looking for someone I think it will take him a year and a half. At least, no one will bother me until I come back. "


    "OK..."


    In the Qin Dynasty.


    My wife


    I''m also a black wife.


    There is nothing wrong with letting her inherit this heaven


    Erlang God


    I can only read you Amitabha.


    The heart of the Qin Dynasty was silent.


    "My husband Let''s go... "


    At this time, nine days fairy concubine suddenly took Qin Dynasty''s hand, said.


    The heart throbbed in the Qin Dynasty.


    It''s the first time that the nine immortals call themselves like this


    Don''t say, it''s very nice


    "It''s time for us to go."Nine fairy princess said, holding the hand of the Qin Dynasty, and then released a piece of auspicious cloud, let two people step on it together.


    The auspicious cloud, carrying two people, quickly flew into the air, and then flew in the air like an airplane with automatic navigation.


    Soon, the Qin Dynasty can feel a magnificent Buddhist power.


    It must be close to the West.


    The Qin Dynasty suddenly remembered that he had almost entered the Western Paradise.


    But at that time, I refused. I didn''t expect to go in again.


    "Here we are."


    Nine fairy princess said, standing in front of a void sky, and then said aloud.


    "Heaven Emperor, emperor and moon, please see the Western gods and Buddhas!"


    Nine fairy concubine a Jiao Chio, this sky, immediately came a burst of sweet Buddhist sound.


    It seems that there are thousands of gods and Buddhas chanting sutras and chanting Buddhas, which are full of the sky.


    "Be pious. The holy land of the west is open."


    Nine days fairy concubine gently reminds a way.


    At this time, the sound of Buddha became stronger and stronger, and the dazzling golden light also appeared in front of Qin Dynasty.


    It was so bright in front of Qin Dynasty.


    A huge platform appeared in front of him.


    On the edge of the platform, there are Vajra Arhats standing on the left and right protecting Dharma.


    As we move forward, more and more Bodhisattvas, gods and Buddhas will emerge.


    In front of the front of the Qin Dynasty, there is a huge Buddha with a height of more than 100 meters.


    Sakyamuni Buddha


    Qin Chaoxin said that he finally saw the great man


    "Qin Dynasty, we finally met."


    In the Buddhist scriptures, Sakyamuni Buddha suddenly opened his mouth slowly, and his voice, like a bell, reached the ears of the Qin Dynasty.


    "See Buddha..."


    No matter how, this is also the leader of Buddhism. The Qin Dynasty still bowed its hands respectfully.


    "You don''t have to say, I already know what you''re coming for."


    The Buddha''s voice is like a great bell, but his expression is indifferent and his way is slow.


    "Then ask Buddha to save the suffering and save all living beings."


    Qin Dynasty hands together, murmured.


    "In fact, what has been destroyed is nothing but skin bags."


    At this time, the Buddha''s words suddenly startled the Qin Dynasty.


    God horse?


    Listen to that Do you want to help?


    "Life is short. It''s reincarnation."


    The Buddha continued, "heaven and earth cause and effect cycle, retribution is not good. If we really face extinction, then this is our karma


    "Nonsense


    The Qin Dynasty originally wanted to say "fart", but later thought that this one was also a great Buddha. I''m afraid it''s not appropriate to say so, so I changed it to this sentence.


    "Isn''t Buddha supposed to help all living beings?"


    "How many beings are there?"


    But the old Buddha said slowly, "if you wait for the Buddha to come to ferry, will not all living beings become useless parasites? If you want to be crossed, you have to learn to cross yourself first. "


    The Qin Dynasty had to say that what the old Buddha said was reasonable.


    But he didn''t like to be so passive, waiting for others to come and chop himself.


    "I''m really sorry. I can''t agree with Buddha''s view in Qin Dynasty. If you don''t help, it doesn''t matter. I carry it by myself in Qin Dynasty! I didn''t expect much from you, and now I have nothing to be disappointed about. Huangyue, let''s go. "


    Say, Qin Dynasty pulls nine celestial imperial concubine, turn to want to leave.


    "Wait a minute."


    But unexpectedly, the Buddha left the Qin Dynasty for a while.


    "Benefactor Qin is really impatient, but I haven''t finished my words. Why do you want to leave?"


    "You don''t want to help. What else can we talk about?"


    "Ha ha, we don''t interfere in the west, but we don''t say we don''t help."


    Buddha smile, "benefactor Qin, let me first ask you why you came to our Western Heaven?"


    "Don''t you know all about it? Why do you ask more about it? "


    Qin Dynasty is not a good tone.


    "Ha ha, benefactor Qin''s temper is really fierce. Well, didn''t you come to our Western Heaven to seek the way of ascension of the morohan? Although we don''t come forward to help you fight against Cao Cao, if you are willing to learn, it''s OK to teach you this way of cultivation. "


    "Oh?"


    The Qin Dynasty was slightly surprised.


    It''s tiring to talk to Buddha.


    Don''t say anything directly.


    Tell yourself directly, we don''t help you fight, but tell you how to fight is not over, make yourself up and down.


    "Then ask the Buddha to direct a clear road."


    "Yes."


    Buddha nodded, "but the emperor of heaven is going to stop. After all, it''s related to the lofty ideals of Buddhism. The less people know, the better. ""Understand."


    Nine fairy princess nodded, "I''ll wait here."


    "Then it''s hard. You wait for me."


    The Qin Dynasty shook Huangyue''s hand.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you. I''ll go early and return early."


    Huang Yue is like a clever wife.


    "Benefactor Qin, please come here."


    The Buddha said and nodded to the Avalokitesvara beside him.


    Avalokitesvara nodded, then took out his white jade bottle, dipped a drop of Buddha dew with the tender leaves in his hand, and threw it out.


    The Buddha dew fell on the body of the Qin Dynasty, and immediately, the Qin Dynasty was wrapped in this Buddha dew, and instantly passed through time and space, and went to another place.


    The Qin dynasty fell on a huge platform.


    On both sides of the platform stood a huge statue.


    Each statue is a hundred meters high, one is a huge golden arhat, holding a pestle, staring at the copper bell eyes, not angry self-esteem.


    On the opposite side is a huge statue of the devil, with long claws in both hands and a bright red tongue, and a ferocious red light in his eyes.


    Arhat and the devil


    These two huge statues, so that the Qin Dynasty, who used to see the world, can''t help but be surprised.


    In the middle of the platform, there is a man with a bare upper body.


    The man was covered with black magic lines, but the golden seal of Buddha was left on his head.


    "Unexpectedly Will someone come here? "


    The man saw the Qin Dynasty appear on the platform, slightly raised his head.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1990

    "I haven''t been here for a long time..."


    The man slowly raised his head and took a look at the Qin Dynasty.


    At this glance, the Qin Dynasty was flustered. It pushed seven or eight meters and stepped on the edge of the platform.


    At this moment


    It''s really scary


    This guy It''s terrible.


    The man raised his head and looked at the Qin Dynasty.


    One eye is golden and the other is red.


    Morohan.


    In addition to the Qin Dynasty, this is another demon Luohan.


    At that moment, the Qin Dynasty felt a tremendous pressure, so that he could not help but have something burst out.


    Against the demon Rohan


    It''s just the magic arhat!


    "Ah, ah!"


    The Qin Dynasty roared a few times.


    Originally, he was just a demon puppet, and could not have the power of a demon.


    And at this moment, under the traction of the other side, the Qin Dynasty''s body actually also led to the power of the devil Luohan!


    Red magic lines spread to the Qin Dynasty.


    But at the same time, he couldn''t help crying.


    It''s just a part of the body. It can''t bear such adverse forces.


    "It''s a magic arhat It''s a pity It''s not ontology... "


    The man on the other side laughed excitedly, "well Let me go and see your essence


    Said, a black chain, suddenly flew out, directly wrapped in the body of the Qin Dynasty.


    Then, the Qin Dynasty was dragged to the man''s body.


    He stretched out his chained hand and pressed it on the head of the Qin Dynasty.


    At this time, the ontology consciousness world of Qin Dynasty.


    The heart demon, who was fighting with the Qin Dynasty, suddenly wailed and disappeared.


    In the Qin Dynasty, the dark world of consciousness changed in the blink of an eye.


    The platform with two huge statues appears in the dark world of consciousness.


    "Unexpectedly Into my conscious world


    The Qin Dynasty was surprised.


    Enter his conscious world through his avatar!


    That demon Luohan is really powerful!


    When the devil Luohan came in, the consciousness of Ronnie and rod was pushed out.


    "Damn it! It''s inika


    He could not help but feel the force of rejection.


    "Inika? Who is that? "


    "This is a guy who was as famous as me back then..."


    "He was my only opponent It can even be said that he is better than me at that time However, this guy is also a devil and a Buddha. Even the Buddha can''t control him. Sometimes it''s crazy and kills countless people The Buddha had no choice but to seal him in the pure bottle of Guanyin Bodhisattva... "


    Ronnie swallowed his saliva. "I didn''t expect that this guy went to the conscious world of the stinky boy Does he know that the stinky boy is also a demon


    "What now?"


    Rod asked quickly.


    "Wait for the result I''m not the same Ronnie that I was Whether it''s a blessing or a curse, it''s up to the punk himself. "


    Ronnie sighed a little.


    He did not know how the Qin Dynasty provoked inika!


    Iniga, the devil Luohan He is also a Buddha and a devil. He has a strange disposition


    If you are yourself, you must be far away from him


    Stinky boy This time, it''s really up to you.


    "Your world of consciousness is good, but it''s a little too monotonous."


    Iniga appeared in front of the Qin Dynasty with chains around her.


    He sniffed deeply and said.


    "Yes I like you so much Great, really great... "


    "If you can''t make good use of this evil spirit, you''d better give it to me," he said


    With that, he suddenly broke the chains on his body and walked slowly towards the Qin Dynasty.


    "Thunder!"


    The Qin Dynasty tried to use linger''s fire and thunder to drive back the demon Luohan inijia.


    But he suddenly found that linger had lost contact with himself.


    He can''t use the power of Kowloon!


    Not only that, the power of the magic puppet, a lot of power, the moves of Ying Tian, can''t be used!


    What he can use now It seems that only the power of the morohan!


    Iniga must have sealed his other abilities in his own consciousness world. Only the magic arhat is the same attribute and cannot be sealed.


    "Give up your magic. If you don''t like it, why don''t you help me?"


    He said, as he walked forward, he held out his hand to the Qin Dynasty.


    "Come on, give it to me. Don''t refuse. I''ve seen through your heart. You give it to me, I use your magic to break through my own confinement, and then destroy the Western Heaven, and then help you kill Cao Cao, help you to get rid of future trouble, how about? ""I will not It''s for you... "


    Although the Qin Dynasty that moment, really moved.


    But he suddenly understood one thing.


    Own woman, rely on oneself to guard


    Their own strength, also absolutely absolute, will not give to others!


    "Do you think it''s up to you now?"


    Iniga couldn''t help laughing. The magic lines on his body had spread to his face, making him look very ferocious.


    "I have nothing I can''t get from inika."


    With that, his palm, which was covered with magic lines, had reached the front of the Qin Dynasty with an irresistible force.


    "Get out of here!"


    The heart of the Qin Dynasty was extremely depressed.


    He broke out in a big way, and the power of the whole man demon Luohan exploded.


    A huge demon Luohan bounced out of his body, and at the same time waved his huge right hand, and directly beat the body of Ninja out of nearly 100 meters. At last, with a bang, he bumped into the body of a statue and broke the statue''s waist.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!"


    But unexpectedly, the inika had nothing to do, flew out of the rubble, and kept laughing.


    "Is this your power? It''s ridiculous. It''s ridiculous! "


    "What''s so funny about the power of morohan?"


    Qin Dynasty frowned tight brow, just feel a little uncomfortable feeling in the heart.


    It seems that something dangerous is approaching.


    "Ha ha ha, do you mean to say that you are a devil


    Iniga laughed and said, "weak, you are really weak! I can crush you if I want! You are not the opponent of Cao Cao. Give me your power and let me solve the problem for you


    "I don''t need you! My woman, I will guard myself


    If you don''t pinch my fist, you can kill me


    "It''s a big voice. You''re the rookie devil Luohan?"


    Iniga pointed to himself, "when I became a demon Luohan, you didn''t know where to knead Baba!"


    "When I beat Fuxi to look for teeth, you were still in your father''s body as a liquid!"


    Who can''t rely on the old and sell the old!


    Qin Dynasty directly broke back to scold.


    "Oh? Bragging is a good hand. I''ll be beaten down for a while. Don''t cry. "


    Mo Luohan inijia laughed a few times, and then flew to Qin Chao again.


    "Die for me


    Qin Dynasty a wave of hands, suddenly, the huge devil Luohan carrying two huge axes, toward the inika on the chopping past.


    But unexpectedly, inika just stretched out his right hand and simply blocked two powerful axes.


    "It''s all said. It''s too weak."


    And inika said, and with his right hand he gave strength.


    "Boom


    The two axes of the Qin Dynasty suddenly collapsed, turned into starlight, and then disappeared in the world of consciousness.


    "You don''t have much to say about your power."


    With that, the figure of iniga fell in front of Qin Dynasty.


    He grabbed the head of the Qin Dynasty with his palm.


    "No way!"


    The Qin Dynasty immediately controlled the demon Luohan, stretched out his arms and tried to fly the inika again.


    But this time, iniga still stretched out his right hand, and even went straight through the demon Luohan of the Qin Dynasty, and grabbed the head of the Qin Dynasty again.


    How could this happen!


    The Qin Dynasty was shocked.


    My own magic arhat How in front of this man, like paper paste general!


    "Ha ha! You are nothing compared with my evil arhat of inika


    Iniga laughs wildly several times, palm eye see is about to catch on the head of Qin Dynasty.


    "Give me your power, and you''ll die!"


    "Get out of here


    At this moment of Qin Dynasty, the heart demon broke out.


    On his body, suddenly began to climb out of the red magic lines.


    The eyes of the Qin Dynasty also turned red.


    His hair was also dyed red, and a strong evil spirit burst out of his whole body.


    "Why? This is not the power of the morohan Is this, completely demonized? "


    Iniga couldn''t help but exclaimed, "this evil spirit is so wonderful that it can break through my blockade! Tut Tut, if you give it to me, who can be my opponent! Those hypocritical Buddhas in the West will die in my hands, ha ha ha


    "Roar!"


    The Qin Dynasty had lost all sense.


    The heart demon occupied his Yang God.


    A strong evil spirit, along his body, impact around.


    On the whole platform, there are cracks all over it. It looks terrible.But the opposite inijia was very excited, and kept laughing. It seemed that he didn''t care about the Qin Dynasty after demonization.


    "Have a taste of the power of the real devil."


    Instead of retreating, iniga slapped the forehead of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Roar!"


    However, the Qin Dynasty roared with a roar, and his left hand turned into a magic claw and took it out toward the chest of iniga.


    "Bang!"


    The palm of iniga was patted on the forehead of Qin Dynasty.


    And the claws of Qin Dynasty were also printed on the chest of inika.


    Two huge waves rose.


    At the same time, iniga and the body of Qin Dynasty flew out like shells.


    Two people smashed the two statues to pieces, leaving nothing left.


    "Interesting Interesting... "


    Iniga got up in a panic, patted out the white flame on her chest, and said with a smile, "let me have more interest in taking away your evil Qi..."


    And the opposite Qin Dynasty also got up, as if no pain, lying on the ground, opening his mouth, facing inika, suddenly burst out a black light.


    Black White Gold lotus chop!


    Take the head from the neck of inigah!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1991

    As soon as the black thunderbolt came out, even inika was shocked.


    What is this sword from! What a threat!


    Iniga couldn''t help but his right hand, and patted the black thunder coming from the front.


    "Bang!"


    The sword flies out on the side of the clap.


    But inika himself also because of this strength, the body was shaken back several steps!


    He was shocked!


    After the demonization of the Qin Dynasty, there is such a huge force, can also force him back!


    What kind of potential does this guy have!


    "Good! Good! How wonderful you are


    Inika couldn''t help but sneer, "but this must be in my bag!"


    With that, he stretched out his hand and aimed at the Qin Dynasty, as if to release some magic.


    But at this time, the Qin Dynasty opened its mouth again.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    Innumerable black thunderbolt flew out one by one, frightening inika a little hairy all over!


    I''m a mother. How many black swords are there!


    But inika did not shrink back. He stood there with a black golden light on his arm.


    Singa waved his arms like a windmill and kept chopping the black sword flying.


    But inika''s back began to sweat.


    Obviously, the black sword put a lot of pressure on him.


    In this way, inika was afraid that she could not hold on.


    "Break it for me!"


    Iniga''s feet suddenly sank, and his body disappeared in front of the Qin Dynasty.


    When it appeared again, it was on the top of the Qin Dynasty that a hand knife fell down heavily.


    "Go


    The hand knife was cut down towards the head of the Qin Dynasty.


    But the figure of Qin Dynasty suddenly turned into black magic smoke, and went out directly from the attack of inika, and then appeared on one side.


    "Roar!"


    The Qin Dynasty continued to wave its claws and attack inijia.


    Iniga quickly turned around and clapped out two palms, which ended several moves of the Qin Dynasty.


    In terms of strength and speed, this inika is obviously better than others.


    He slapped on the chest of the Qin Dynasty, and the body of the Qin Dynasty flew out directly and smashed into the platform.


    "Rubbish, it''s a waste to give you this evil spirit."


    Iniga laughed again, "give me your power. What do you want? I''ll help you to complete it. Isn''t it a good deal?"


    "I I won''t shrink back... "


    But unexpectedly, the Qin Dynasty still trembled and climbed up from the platform.


    Although it is the Yang God shaped by the Vajra Sutra, he is still hurt by the power of the other devil arhat.


    Being hit hard by iniga, the consciousness of Qin Dynasty began to recover.


    I was possessed again before


    Qin Dynasty really wants to give himself a mouth.


    What he hates most is that he is possessed by the devil


    Not under their own control, in case of injury to their own women, relatives, friends how to do!


    The Qin Dynasty clenched its fist.


    "No longer demonized?"


    Iniga picked eyebrows, "then you are not my opponent, waste material."


    "Your secret I''ve seen through it... "


    The Qin Dynasty said, stretched out his hand, pointing at the inika road.


    "Your power To put it bluntly, it''s not worth a cent. You are, however, squeezing all the power of the demon Luohan into your own body Do you really think Can''t I see it? "


    After a series of battles, the Qin Dynasty has used its own body to remember the opponent''s method.


    "Hey It''s easy to say... "


    Iniga sneered, but the smile was a little unnatural.


    "Then I''ll show you."


    Qin Dynasty said, a big drink.


    "Magic arhat! Break it out for me


    Qin Dynasty roared, the strength of the body began to run.


    A hundred meters high, a huge demon Luohan appeared in the sky.


    Then, the demon Lohan began to compress.


    From the height of 100 meters, it slowly began to shrink into tens of meters, a few meters, and finally shrank to more than three meters high, emerging in the body of the Qin Dynasty.


    At the same time, the Qin Dynasty had a feeling that it could not be supported.


    After being cut off from Jiulong women, a man in Qin Dynasty maintained the power of God and possessed the devil arhat. He was really a little bit unable to hold on.


    It''s his limit to compress morrohan to this point.


    "Ha ha ha ha! You''re just having a good time with your mouth. "


    Iniga saw the cold sweat on the forehead of Qin Dynasty and couldn''t help laughing, "even if you know my secret, what can you do?"


    "Don''t Look down on me... "


    The Qin Dynasty also felt that it had been too degenerate.There are always Jiulong women''s help, so that the Qin Dynasty has always been with the plug-in feeling, never worried about the power of such things.


    Now, he really felt that the key is to grasp the power and use it skillfully.


    The former self, like a nouveau riche, constantly squandered his strength and never knew how to save.


    There are Jiulong women in the good, some people continue to give him power.


    But now


    In the face of another demon Luohan, the Qin Dynasty was obviously weak. I don''t know how much.


    "Look down on you? It''s you who think highly of yourself! Die


    With that, the figure of iniga appeared again in front of the Qin Dynasty, and fell to the top of the Qin Dynasty with a slap.


    "Go


    Qin Dynasty drank a lot, and his body was sweating like rain. He forcibly lifted the two arms of the demon Luohan and blocked them in front of him.


    Just to maintain the three meter high magic arhat, the Qin Dynasty had a feeling of children dancing daggers.


    Very heavy, very heavy!


    If you have the power to compress the magic arhat, you will not have the power to maintain it!


    Qin Dynasty is really in short supply!


    "Bang!"


    In Qin Dynasty, his arms were shattered, and he himself took two steps backward.


    "Ha ha ha, waste wood, even if you use up all your strength to maintain such a shadow, how can you compare with my strength! Isn''t it easier to die


    Iniga said, again waving a hand knife, toward the neck of the Qin Dynasty.


    And in that moment, Qin Dynasty suddenly understood what.


    Why do you want to maintain a complete version of the magic Luohan?


    Why does inika only wave his right arm every time he attacks himself?


    Is he deliberately loading a fork?


    It''s impossible Although inijia was arrogant, in the Qin Dynasty, he felt that this man had a deep mind. Arrogance was just an illusion that he covered himself up


    So All this can be explained!


    "Regret being a devil! Waste wood


    Iniga said, the hand knife has reached the neck of the Qin Dynasty.


    "When!"


    At this time, the left hand of the Qin Dynasty stretched out, with a loud noise, directly blocked the hand knife of inijia.


    The golden light exploded between the two.


    Reflecting the frightened eyes of inika.


    "Why What... "


    "I''m so sorry Your secret has been further revealed by me... "


    The Qin Dynasty held inika''s right hand, and a happy smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. He said, "the magic arhat has gone beyond the three realms and galloped the universe. This power is really huge and hard to maintain. But why maintain the power of a whole morohan? "


    Qin Dynasty says, right palm suddenly clap, clap a sound, clap in inijia''s chest above.


    "Boom


    The power of gold and red burst out from behind inika.


    His body was blown away in an instant.


    "Poof!"


    Jia''s mouth is full of blood.


    Blood, like a fountain, sprinkles all over the sky.


    "Inika I said, your secret is worthless when I see through it Want to take my power? I don''t think you have the chance. "


    The Qin Dynasty said, slowly toward the inika walked in the past.


    "Damn it..."


    Iniga got up in confusion.


    He didn''t expect to see through all his secrets so soon!


    He must kill this guy in front of him at once!


    Otherwise, he will be a great threat sooner or later!


    "You asked for it..."


    Iniga said and roared.


    His body is covered with magic lines, and the momentum of the whole person explodes.


    Qin Dynasty eyes a stare, the power of the magic Luohan gathered in the eye above, directly coldly looked at the opposite inijia one eye.


    "Pedaling, pedaling, pedaling!"


    Iniga''s heart was shaking violently, and she could not help stepping back several steps.


    "Ha ha! The awe you gave me at that time is now returned to you! "


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help laughing.


    Before their own so embarrassed, Niang''s finally to transfer!


    Iniga, this guy, even bullies himself and knows little about the power of the devil Luohan! Now that he has mastered the essence of this power, let''s see what he can do!


    The Qin Dynasty had already cultivated the Vajra Sutra. Now the power of the demon Luohan is fully used on the body, which is more indestructible!


    Iniga was arrogant and arrogant before, but now she is very embarrassed.


    With the power of this magic arhat blessing, the Qin Dynasty felt that its strength had doubled again!


    After going out, with the support of Jiulong women, he can open his magic Luohan state at any time.Fighting Cao Cao is a little bit more grasp!


    Therefore, in the final analysis, I have to thank this inika.


    It''s just that he doesn''t seem to need his own thanks.


    "Damn it Don''t think that if you learn my kung fu, you will be invincible! I can kill you as well as inika


    Iniga said, and suddenly roared, the magic lines on his body were more clearly visible.


    Iniga rushed to the front of the Qin Dynasty and instantly fought with the Qin Dynasty on a hundred moves.


    The Qin Dynasty is not in a hurry to attack, not slow to see the move, at the same time familiar with the real use of enchanted arhat.


    There was a constant explosion of sparks from the place where the two of them met.


    After more than three or four hundred moves, the inika finally got a little worried.


    He was forced into the consciousness world of Qin Dynasty, which had time limit.


    The longer the time, the worse for you.


    "Are you in a hurry to take me?"


    In the Qin Dynasty, one eye glowed with gold, the other with red light, and with a slight smile, "but I still see through your plot


    With that, he took out his hand and scratched it on his shoulder.


    Suddenly, a black red chain was caught from the void by the Qin Dynasty!


    It is through this chain that inika connects to his own conscious world and seals his external power through it!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1992

    And the only thing that can''t be shielded is the power of the demon!


    Therefore, the Qin Dynasty can play the power of magic Luohan.


    But how did you demonize yourself before, and successfully used the magic power This should be related to the properties of demonization.


    Their own demonization, originally is to break all conventional burst out of the power.


    This chain, should also be unable to imprison the magic power!


    Demonize Really terrible!


    Thinking of that perverted self, Qin Dynasty couldn''t help being hairy.


    "You, what are you going to do..."


    Seeing the Qin Dynasty take out his chain, inika''s eyes widened.


    "It''s time to go back to your home court. You''ve been in my place for a long time."


    Qin Dynasty said, palm burst out of the power of the devil Luohan, directly broken the chain.


    In an instant, their bodies left the dark world of consciousness.


    With the help of the Jiuyou poisonous spider, the Qin Dynasty left the practice room for a while and came to the sealed place that the Bodhisattva Guanyin sent him.


    Iniga was also honestly locked in the middle of the two Arhats, and his demon puppet was chained around him.


    At this time, iniga looked up at another Qin Dynasty in the air.


    The Qin Dynasty put a lot of pressure on him


    He could feel the Qin Dynasty With a tremendous force.


    He, he can keep the whole state of the demon Luohan!


    How could that be possible!


    In the world of consciousness, it is unbearable to maintain a height of more than three meters!


    "With such skills, do you want to help me win Cao Cao?"


    Qin Chao sighed, "my Buddha is merciful and can''t bear to kill you. Then leave it to me. I can use your strength. "


    I can''t do it for nothing.


    If you don''t absorb the power of this inika, you can''t feel comfortable in the heart of Qin Dynasty.


    "You, you, don''t come here!"


    Iniga''s heart was so scared that Qin Dynasty was no longer a lamb to be slaughtered, but a terrible devil.


    But where would the Qin Dynasty listen to him.


    Just as the Buddha said, karma, the cause of his own planting, this is his fruit.


    "I can only say it for you, Amitabha."


    The Qin Dynasty says, the palm of the hand already beat fiercely on that iniga''s forehead.


    Outside the conscious world, inika''s power is so weak that most of his abilities are sealed by this strange place.


    Otherwise, they will not spend a lot of time running into the consciousness world of Qin Dynasty.


    Now the Qin Dynasty came out and appeared in front of him in an instant. Iniga knew that he was going to die


    "Be a good man next life."


    The Qin Dynasty slapped inika on the head.


    The great power of God was directly bombarded into the Yang God of inika.


    Inika''s eyes suddenly stagnated.


    His Yang God was destroyed by the power of the God of the Qin Dynasty, and then torn apart by the magic pill of the Qin Dynasty and devoured cleanly.


    In the past, the arrogant and domineering iniga, who once dominated the three realms, was completely turned into fly ash.


    "If You still have the next life. "


    The Qin Dynasty took back its palm and took a deep breath of satisfaction.


    With the death of inika, the space began to collapse.


    The Qin Dynasty did not stop at all, and immediately returned to the place where he practiced.


    Only stay there and continue to do what he should do for him.


    Learned how to use the magic arhat, collected the power of inika, this harvest is great!


    Soon, the Qin Dynasty split body reappeared in the western sky.


    Buddha looked at the Qin Dynasty with a little surprise.


    "Why? You''ve really got the way to practice the magic arhat


    "Is Buddha making fun of me


    Qin Dynasty can''t help but shout, "can''t be deliberately pit me!"


    "Amitabha..."


    The Buddha put his hands together and murmured, "I only know that you have 30% hope to come out of it. The future of benefactor Qin is really unpredictable. It''s up to you whether it''s a blessing or a curse. "


    "Forget it. No matter whether you''re hurting me or not, it''s helpful to me."


    The Qin Dynasty was too lazy to argue with the Buddha about these issues. "I''ll help you eradicate the future troubles about inijia. Let''s even if we don''t owe each other!"


    "Amitabha, that''s exactly what benefactor Qin said."


    Buddha did not argue, squinting his eyes and laughing.


    "Well, let''s go. I hope you can do what you want."


    Buddha laughed twice and then waved.


    The whole Western Paradise disappeared in front of them in the Qin Dynasty.These Buddhas Get out of the way!


    "My husband, you came back so fast!"


    Nine fairy princess took the Qin Dynasty''s hand and said, "just blink of an eye, you will come back."


    "It''s a blink of an eye on your side, but it''s been a long time on my side."


    The Qin Dynasty sighed, "however, the harvest is also very big."


    "That''s good What are you going to do next? "


    Asked the ninth fairy princess.


    "Next It''s time to prepare for the war in a year''s time. "


    The Qin Dynasty laughed, "first of all, I''m going to prepare for a grand wedding. After finishing Cao Cao, I''ll marry Suji first, and then make a collective wedding to marry the other girls."


    "Build your harem."


    Nine days fairy princess said this, a little bit of bitterness, "sister paper will be willing to?"


    "Of course, I''m confident I''ll take care of you all!"


    Qin Dynasty said, hey, a smile, "so, this year''s time, I want to be busy with one thing, is to send all kinds of invitation."


    "Invitation letter?"


    Nine days fairy imperial concubine is slightly surprised, "what invitation letter?"


    "That''s it!"


    Qin Dynasty said, wearing on the fingers of the xumijie slightly bright next light.


    Then, a red letter paper appeared in his hand, and handed it to the nine fairy princess.


    "Dear comrade Huangyue, on May 12th, a year later, will you please attend my wedding as my heroine?"


    The Qin Dynasty said solemnly.


    "You It''s really... "


    Nine fairy princess''s face, suddenly hung two lines of clear tears.


    It''s tears of excitement.


    "You I I... "


    The emperor of heaven was nervous and speechless at this time.


    How many years have I known Yingtian


    It really can''t be counted.


    I have been waiting for so many years What are you waiting for.


    No, in order to cope with the day Oh, no, for the Qin Dynasty


    The heart said she didn''t want to cry, but she couldn''t help crying.


    "Why? Isn''t that a good thing? What are you crying about? "


    Qin asked in a hurry.


    "Qin Dynasty, Qin Dynasty I finally wait for you to say this... "


    "Although it''s just a group wedding, I''m very satisfied. From the day I knew you, I knew that you could not be my own in Qin Dynasty. But it doesn''t matter. I''m really satisfied to be with you. Qin Dynasty, nice to meet you Especially now you... "


    Said, nine days Fairy Princess tightly hugged Qin Dynasty, lean on his arms, silent cry.


    The Qin Dynasty felt the temperature of the nine celestial imperial concubines and couldn''t help sighing.


    Alas, I owe too much love debt.


    If we are lucky enough to survive the crisis this time, these debts should be returned to every woman.


    This year, he must send out all the invitation letters.


    Group wedding, he is imperative.


    "Well, well, if the immortals knew that I was crying, they would lose their chin."


    Nine days immortal imperial concubine cried for a while, then put up tears, oneself tease oneself to say.


    "You have another invitation to send, so go. Don''t miss anyone who should cherish it. "


    With that, the nine heavenly fairies gently arranged her clothes for the Qin Dynasty.


    "Go ahead. I''ll be there on time."


    Well, the Qin Dynasty nodded.


    He is going to the first stop, Southern Jiangsu.


    That''s where he started, so let the invitation start there too!


    "Fang Wen, get ready and go on a business trip with me tomorrow."


    In a small company in southern Jiangsu, the manager of the marketing department told Fang Wen, "this may be a long business trip. Remember to bring your daily necessities."


    With that, the manager turned around and went out.


    Fang Wen''s face was a little dark.


    Since breaking up with her family, Fang Wen has been working as a financial officer in this small company.


    Have been doing well, did not expect to change a manager later, came to have always wanted to act on Fang Wen, but fortunately Fang Wen to guard well.


    But this time I went on a business trip with myself


    What reason do you want to push it off!


    Fang Wen has a sad face.


    And at this time, mm outside the front desk suddenly called.


    "Fang Wen, someone is looking for it."


    "Oh?"


    Fang Wen was a little surprised.


    Who will come to me?


    My parents haven''t been here for a long time.


    The Qin Dynasty had already settled the two people, but later, because the Qin Dynasty did not show up for a long time, their parents thought that they had broken up and wanted to make a blind date for themselves.In his anger, he ran away from home and ran to a small company to work.


    Did your parents find it?


    Think of this Fang Wen couldn''t help being nervous.


    "Fang Wen, hurry up. He''s a handsome man."


    Handsome guy?


    Fang Wen more doubt, this where to run from the handsome guy?


    Who could it be?


    Fang Wen with doubt, came to the front desk outside.


    See that so-called handsome boy, Fang Wen immediately all over a stiff, this eye socket instantaneous moist.


    "Well, it''s the same thing!"


    Seeing Fang Wen crying, Qin Dynasty said, "shouldn''t you be happy to see me?"


    "I''m glad you''re a big head..."


    Fang Wen scolded, and then ran into the arms of the Qin Dynasty.


    "You''ve been gone too long I thought you were chased by the underworld and ran away... "


    "Ha ha ha ha, I''ve always been the only one chasing others, and no one else has been chasing me I mean in the underworld. "


    Qin Dynasty hastily said.


    "In short I hate you... "


    Fang Wen''s tears kept flowing, "I miss you too Where have you been... "


    Qin Chaoxin said, alas, how to say that I have gone to save the world, will Fang Wen believe


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1993

    "Beauty Fang Do you have a boyfriend? "


    Qin Chaoxin said that his time to leave was not short. He was afraid that some things would change, so he asked cautiously.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Fang Wen immediately white Qin Dynasty one eye, "elder brother Qin hates the most, how can I have a boyfriend!"


    "It''s also So I have something to ask you... "


    "What?"


    Fang Wen looked at the Qin Dynasty strangely, not knowing what her elder brother Qin wanted to ask.


    "That I want to be married... "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh... "


    Fang Wen''s face suddenly darkened.


    Qin Dynasty hastily said again.


    "Fang Wen, I don''t know Can you accept polygamy... "


    The Qin Dynasty said and took out the invitation, "if you can accept it You will be my wife. "


    "Qin, will elder brother Qin marry me..."


    Fang Wen was suddenly surprised.


    "Yes But You know my situation. You can''t marry only one person... "


    The Qin Dynasty was a little ashamed to say, "I wonder if you can accept my ridiculous wedding But I swear, if you marry me, I will treat you well


    Fang Wen is also one of the younger sister papers she has to take.


    She and herself have experienced a lot.


    "That Will Lili marry too? "


    Did not expect, Fang Wen suddenly asked such a sentence, the Qin Dynasty to ask stunned.


    "Don''t say you don''t want Lili!"


    Fang Wen complained for her good sister, "Lili and you have experienced a lot For a while, you even forgot Lily Now, I don''t think of it yet... "


    "Yes, yes..."


    Qin Dynasty knock temple, "you and Lili, I have thought."


    "Hum, that''s good. Brother Qin can''t be Chen Shimei."


    Fang Wen said, under the invitation, "Lili got the invitation, I will marry elder brother Qin together with her, so oh!"


    "OK, ok..."


    The Qin Dynasty knew that the big thing was coming again.


    However, it''s all his own choice and he has to face it.


    It''s also his responsibility, and he has to be responsible.


    Hu Lili has paid a lot for him. If he did not marry Hu Lili, the Qin Dynasty felt sorry for the conscience of heaven and earth.


    "Then I''ll go with you to Lili!"


    Fang Wen took Qin Dynasty''s arm and said, "I haven''t seen her for a long time. Does elder brother Qin know where she is?"


    "I know."


    The Qin Dynasty nodded.


    "That''s good Ni, I don''t know where I''ve been


    Fang Wen said with some bitterness.


    "Fang Wen, get ready and go on business tomorrow!"


    At this time, the manager just came to see Fang Wen and other men standing together, and immediately said with jealousy.


    "Manager, I''m sorry. I have to ask for leave. I can''t go on business!"


    Fang Wen said solemnly.


    "Leave? Why? "


    The manager was slightly surprised.


    "I Get married


    Fang Wen looked at the invitation letter in her hand and then said to the manager with a smile on her face.


    Manager, I''m a fool.


    "Brother Qin, let''s go!"


    After Fang Wen fooled the manager, she laughed like a silver bell, pulled up the Qin Dynasty and ran out of the office.


    Qin Chaoxin said, did not expect Fang Wen also have such a rowdy side.


    "Brother Qin, I will give myself to you today."


    After Fang Wen came out of the office, she said to the Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Dynasty suddenly evil, all kinds of indecent looking at Fang Wen.


    Fang Wen also seemed to realize that she had said something wrong. Her pretty face turned red and quickly waved her hand.


    "Qin, elder brother Qin You misunderstood me. I mean, I''ll follow you today. I''ll go with you to meet Lili... "


    "I didn''t say anything else, Wen Wen. I haven''t seen you for a long time. Your thoughts have become so complicated."


    "Brother Qin You are dead... "


    Fang Wen was extremely ashamed.


    "Why am I broken! It''s your own evil


    The Qin Dynasty laughs.


    "Brother Qin You''re getting worse... "


    Fang Wen gently hammered the arm of Qin Dynasty and said, "well, we''re not going to find Lili..."


    "Go, of course."


    Qin Dynasty hastily said.


    Although seemingly did not care about Hu Lili, but the heart of the Qin Dynasty has been thinking about.


    In his mobile phone, people from Luocha have been sending messages to report Hu Lili.After running away from Taigu City, Hu Lili still works everywhere, seemingly to avoid contact with herself.


    But Hu Lili didn''t know that Qin Dynasty had sent people to follow her secretly.


    "Lili, it''s time for lunch. It''s time to eat."


    Cried a girl from the stage.


    Hu Lili immediately breathed a sigh of relief, stepped down from a beautiful Mercedes Benz stand and walked into the lounge.


    Sunan auto show, Hu Lili with her own appearance to run as a model.


    This small fox Mei son wears the beautiful fashion, to the sports car next to a stop, all kinds of immediately attracted men''s attention.


    Some people sent her photos to the microblog, and Hu Lili suddenly became angry. She was the most beautiful beauty of Xiangche in the auto show by the judges.


    "Lili, is there a gold master in the picture today?"


    The next one is also a natural beauty, but the day after tomorrow added a lot of make-up on the model sister paper, while picking a box lunch, asked.


    "No I''m not interested in the gold owner. You don''t know that... "


    Hu Lili casually dealt with it, "I just came out on holiday to work."


    "Cut, false purity."


    The sister turned her lips and ignored Hu Lili. She began to pick up the rice again.


    "It is Those who come here don''t want to find a gold owner to go back... "


    Another sister is wearing a very exposed, almost the legendary QIB short skirt, while mending her make-up, while sneering.


    Hu Lili''s appearance directly robbed them of the limelight.


    Some gold owners intentionally or unintentionally went to Hu Lili''s side, which can not make them unhappy!


    Where there are many women, there are many rights and wrongs. It is just the so-called "three women, one play", which is a big show at the auto show, has been going on.


    Hu Lili did not say anything, quietly eating a box lunch.


    If you want gold lord or something, Hu Lili a fox seduction technique in the past, absolutely can handle a large number of.


    In ancient times, the famous elder was Daji. Even the emperor was able to fix it. What are these gold masters.


    But Hu Lili doesn''t want to be like this. She doesn''t want to be a fox demon.


    Sometimes, she wanted to go back to the college days when she didn''t know anything.


    If you give her a chance to choose She may choose to know Qin Dynasty.


    Hu Lili never regretted knowing Qin Dynasty.


    But now she doesn''t know how to face the Qin Dynasty.


    It''s embarrassing It''s really embarrassing.


    She found that she was not in the mood to eat, so she took two bites at random, and then went back to her car stand.


    As soon as Hu Lili came out, several men came round to see the car.


    It''s more about looking at the car than taking the opportunity to peep at Hu Lili.


    Hu Lili is also used to it. Look, it won''t lose a piece of meat anyway.


    She wasn''t exposed, and her skirt was up to her knees, not as much as other girls did.


    "Beauty, you''re in my way."


    At this time, a familiar voice suddenly sounded in Hu Lili''s ear.


    Hu Lili was suddenly surprised to stare at the man who did not know when to appear in front of her.


    The man is almost daydreaming and appears in his dream every day.


    Hu Lili''s eyes were moist.


    Qin Dynasty stands under the stage, the secret Road, I depend on, come again!


    "My God! Lili Where did you do the operation? "


    And Fang Wen on one side, however, jumped up in surprise directly, and then grabbed a hand in front of Hu Lili''s chest.


    This immediately envied many car watchers.


    I want to touch it, too


    "Ah! It''s real Did you take hormones? "


    "Wenwen, I miss you so much..."


    When Hu Lili saw her best friend appear, she couldn''t help but feel sour. She hugged Fang Wen and cried.


    "Dead girl, if I didn''t come to see me, I thought you had eloped with some man!"


    Fang Wen couldn''t help crying. The two girls held each other and cried.


    Qin Dynasty looked at it and sighed.


    At this time, the manager of BMW was not happy, so he came directly and said.


    "Hu Lili, what are you doing? Pay attention to the influence during your work!"


    The beauties in other auto show locations were watching with cold eyes, ready to see the excitement.


    "This gentleman, come this way."


    The Qin Dynasty waved to the boss.


    "Who are you?"


    The boss hesitated and asked.


    "Here''s my business card."


    Qin Dynasty put the business card of the chairman of Dafa group in the past, and then said, "let her accompany me for a while. This year''s business car market share is your company''s."


    "Yes, I know Qin Dong... "The manager was ecstatic.


    Dafa group business car one year''s market share!


    Make it! Make it!


    With this list, he can be directly promoted to general manager of Asia!


    Don''t say to accompany for a while, accompany all one''s life!


    Marry Dong Niu directly if he is his daughter!


    It''s a pity that this girl is just a model hired by him. I hope this girl will not be a disgrace to Qin Dong


    "Lili Fang Wen Come on, let''s go to dinner. "


    The Qin Dynasty felt that there were so many people who were embarrassed to do anything.


    While waiting to watch the excitement of those female models, one can not help but be surprised.


    Why don''t you want to see the show?


    What''s that man from!


    "What do you want to eat


    "KFC!"


    The two girls said with one voice, and the Qin Dynasty couldn''t help laughing.


    The first time three people had dinner, it was in that place.


    At that time, we were still discussing the incident that the Qin Dynasty beat students as a security guard.


    Unexpectedly, in a flash, things have changed.


    "I''ve gone, and there''s one next to me. I didn''t eat well just now. I''m really hungry!"


    Hu Lili touched her flat abdomen, then pulled Fang Wen around and ran away. She didn''t wait for Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Dynasty helplessly smile, followed up.


    Today, Hu Lili must be finished! Whether to coax, or push down!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1994

    "What! You, you said you were going to get married


    Hu Lili was still holding half a chicken wing in her mouth. When she heard the words of the Qin Dynasty, she stood up. The chicken wing in her mouth almost didn''t fall on the ground.


    "Come on, sit down, many people are watching..."


    Fang Wen quickly pulled Hu Lili, and the eyes of the people around her have all focused on the little beauty.


    And the chicken wings in her mouth.


    "With whom! Why don''t you tell me about it! "


    Hu Lili pressed Fang Wen''s shoulder and spat out the chicken wings. She asked vigorously.


    "You girl is too much. You don''t tell me about such a big marriage! Did you want to get married together


    Fang Wen and Hu Lili have known each other since they were children. The two girls have been playing with each other since childhood. You play husband and I play wife.


    Later, the two people felt that they couldn''t live without each other, so they decided to marry a husband even if they married, so that the three people could live happily together.


    Of course, it was just a joke when I was young, and no one cared too much when I grew up.


    But now it seems to be coming true


    Fang Wen said in her heart.


    "You, don''t get excited I can''t get in touch with you Besides, I''ve just been informed that I''m going to get married... "


    Fang Wen said weakly.


    "Just been informed? To whom? "


    "And, with him..."


    Fang Wen pretty face a red, stretch out a finger Qin Dynasty said.


    Hu Lili was a fool at once.


    Qin Dynasty Are you going to marry Fang Wen


    Hu Lili felt that there was a big thunder in her heart.


    She was a little unstable.


    "Gong, congratulations..."


    Hu Lili turned pale and was about to go out.


    "Don''t go!"


    Fang Wen a pull Hu Lili, "you just said, want to marry together?"


    "What do you mean..."


    Hu Lili couldn''t turn her head.


    "Here, this is your share."


    Fang Wen drew out an invitation letter from the Qin Dynasty and put it into her best friend''s hand. "You, my husband Qin Dynasty, intend to hold a collective wedding. We are all heroines. We can''t run away from you or me. "


    "I, this..."


    Hu Lili is stupid.


    Is it a group wedding?


    Qin Dynasty Do you want to marry yourself


    I don''t care about other women in Qin Dynasty


    But, it''s a bit too sudden.


    "Lili, I won''t let you down."


    Qin Dynasty stood up at this time, knowing that he could no longer be silent.


    He took Hu Lili''s hand and wiped the grease off her mouth. Then he said.


    "I know all the things you''ve done for me, the sacrifices you''ve made for me. Although I can''t give you a complete love, but I can spoil you to the old love, I hope you can accept me


    "I I... "


    Hu Lili, for a time, really did not know how to answer.


    Do you like the Qin Dynasty?


    I like it, she admits. I really like it.


    Do you want to marry Qin Dynasty?


    I really think that I would rather be a little fox at that time, and I would like to stay by the side of Qin Dynasty.


    But now, Hu Lili just feels that she can''t live up to her face


    After all, my mother had done something to hurt the Qin Dynasty.


    And the most embarrassing point


    Hu Lili is worried about what her mother''s Fox flattering personality has done with the Qin Dynasty


    If you have done that, you will marry Qin Dynasty Isn''t it Embarrassed to death!


    "Why Are you still mad at me


    The Qin Dynasty thought that Hu Lili was angry because she pinched such a big chest for her.


    "No That Will you marry my mother... "


    Hu Lili suddenly lowered her voice and asked in the ear of Qin Dynasty.


    Sweat!


    The Qin Dynasty suddenly realized!


    I thought it was what Hu Lili cared about!


    "Don''t worry, Hu Qing and I are just normal superiors and subordinates!"


    When Qin Dynasty lied, his face was not red.


    The big liar.


    "Really?"


    "True, of course! I swear to the lamp


    When it''s time to coax a woman, you can''t tell the truth.


    Otherwise, all previous achievements will be wasted!


    "Well, then Get married when you get married In any case, sooner or later, there will be an explanation... "


    As soon as Hu Lili gritted her teeth, she said, as if waiting to be sent to the slaughterhouse.The sweat of Qin Dynasty.


    It''s so painful to marry yourself!


    But in any case, Hu Lili finally let go.


    The rest, the Qin Dynasty has to deal with Li Xue, Shi Xin and Li Na.


    Li Xue and they are easy to say that, after all, they are already determined by themselves, tacitly.


    On the list of the Qin Dynasty, the most difficult is two people.


    Liao Shasha, Xuanyuan Yingji.


    Liao Shasha is not easy to deal with, because of Yu Lu''s relationship.


    If Liao Shasha knew that she and Yu Lu had an affair, she might not accept it.


    And Xuanyuan Yingji


    Compared with her, Suji is really a good wife and mother.


    But it should come, sooner or later.


    "How can the wedding be set in a year? Is it a lucky day


    After all the dust settled down, Hu Lili sat down again and began to eat French fries. Seeing the date on the invitation letter, she could not help asking in a strange way.


    "Because I have a strong opponent who has made a one-year contract with me."


    The Qin Dynasty simply explained, "he is far better than me now, if I can''t improve my realm within a year. In a year''s time, not only me, but also the whole earth will be destroyed... "


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t want Fang Wen to be involved in the Xiuzhen world, so she passed the message to Hu Lili.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hu Lili was surprised, covered her mouth and looked at the Qin Dynasty.


    But soon, she calmed down, took Qin''s hand and said.


    "Don''t worry, Fang Wen and I will always be by your side and supporting you."


    With that, he rubbed the oil of his French fries onto the hands of the Qin Dynasty.


    All kinds of cold sweat in Qin Dynasty, this girl used herself as a towel.


    "What are you talking about? There''s not a word? "


    Fang Wen asked in a strange way.


    "Nothing, nothing, a year later, it''s really a lucky day! Wen Wen, let''s take a look at the wedding dress in the street


    "Good! By the way, I''ll show the Qin Dynasty a suit. It should look good on him! "


    The two girls clapped their hands and decided everything. The Qin Dynasty had no right to express their opinions.


    This afternoon, the Qin Dynasty was not idle, followed two women to go shopping to see the wedding dress.


    To the wedding shop, see two women are trying on the wedding dress, Qin Dynasty try on a suit, a shop assistant is very surprised.


    Especially male shop assistants, all kinds of envy, jealousy and hatred.


    If these two beauties can marry one of them, their life will be worth it.


    In front of this man, actually two marry


    Tanima is against the weather!


    If we let them know that the girl to be married in the Qin Dynasty can fit into a garage, I''m afraid that the Qin Dynasty will be chopped to death on the street.


    Too much resentment.


    In the Qin Dynasty, both sides were busy practicing and accompanying women at the same time.


    It was only when the wedding dresses of the two girls were set down that the Qin Dynasty finished today''s work.


    "He seems to be very leisurely."


    The Qin Dynasty did not know, in the distance on the high-rise, a shadow is secretly watching his every move.


    "You want to What are you doing... "


    A woman with a phoenix mask asked the man coldly.


    "Why don''t you let me contact the Qin Dynasty? It''s also constraining my actions. "


    The woman looked at the chain around her neck.


    "Ha ha, don''t let impatience blind your eyes, it will make you can''t see the truth."


    The man said with a faint smile.


    "Li Baishan, are you crazy? Do you really want to attack the Qin Dynasty?"


    Xi seems to have guessed something and asked in a hurry.


    "How can we start? The two of us are one. Now, I''m just taking back what I should take. "


    Li Baishan took a sip of Sprite and said lightly.


    He stood there, hiding his breath, secretly observing everything in the Qin Dynasty.


    "You see, he is so leisurely now. Although this is only a part of him Alas, it''s disappointing. He should try his best to practice. He still cares about his own women. When he leaves the customs, all his dreams will be shattered by me. "


    "Li Baishan, I didn''t find out before. You still have the talent to be a villain."


    Xi looked at Li Baishan through his mask and said coldly.


    "Villains have no power, so what they do is mean means."


    Li Baishan, however, did not agree with Xi''s saying, "and I, Li Baishan, have power. What I do is the way of heaven."


    "I''ll ruin your plan!"


    Xi said without fear.


    "You''re just a toy, and a toy needs to be aware of it."


    Li Baishan didn''t care about Xi''s threat. "I never put the toy''s action in my eyes Oh, by the way, Qin Dynasty is just a toy in my hand, just like you... ""You have been in contact with Cao Cao for a long time. You are as abnormal as he is!"


    "Pa!"


    Li Baishan took off his hand and gave Xi a mouth, and then his heart fluttered in his eyes. He stretched out his hand and stroked the face under the half broken mask of Xi.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If you have any damage to your body, I will be distressed."


    "Hum! Sooner or later, you will be punished! "


    Xi said coldly, with a trace of hatred in his voice.


    "Are you in love with him?"


    Li Baishan suddenly asked.


    "I I''m just a doll, not qualified to love. "


    Xi turned his head and didn''t look at Li Baishan''s eyes.


    "Yes, you know, you''re just a doll, a doll without soul!"


    Li Baishan nodded and said, "a man without soul knows what love is? Can you understand how much I love her! For her, even if destroy this world, what harm! I will destroy Cao Cao and take back her soul! Whoever gets in my way will die! "


    "You''re crazy Madman


    "Love always makes people crazy."


    Li Baishan looked at Xi lightly, "doll without soul, you will never understand."


    ===========================================


    today''s Valentine''s day in the west is also the first anniversary of my leadership. Today, we send you a happy Valentine''s day www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1995

    "Knot, knot, knot, knot Marriage? "


    Liao Shasha heard the Qin Dynasty suddenly say that, dun time is a bit silly.


    At present, the university is on holiday. Liao Shasha finally returns to her house to enjoy her lazy vacation. Unexpectedly, the Qin Dynasty will suddenly come to see her.


    It was a very happy thing, Qin Dynasty announced such a news, Liao Shasha can not calm down.


    "Yes, yes."


    The Qin Dynasty nodded, "the other girls are arranged Wu Xin has done it too Like you, she is under the legal age, but we can have the wedding first and then get the certificate. "


    The Qin Dynasty said brazenly.


    Li Xue, Shi Xin, Shi Ying, Wu Xin These girls are done.


    Even Huizi, the Qin Dynasty also went to the island country, she was settled down.


    There are still three difficult households to solve.


    Liao Shasha, Yu Lu, and Xuanyuan Yingji.


    "Who, who will marry you?"


    Liao Shasha bit her lip and pretended not to care. She looked out of the window and said.


    "I am young and beautiful There are so many people chasing you. Who will marry you


    The girl''s trembling legs betrayed her heart.


    "Great..."


    Yu Lu was also called back by the Qin Dynasty. When she heard the Qin Dynasty''s proposal to Liao Shasha, she couldn''t help being happy, but she couldn''t help feeling a little sour.


    "You''ve gone through so many things, and you''ve finally achieved good results..."


    "Sister Yu Lu..."


    Liao Shasha immediately ran over, wearing a white princess skirt, two long legs in the eyes of the Qin Dynasty, fluttering skirt let the Qin Dynasty can not help but look into the depths.


    "You bullied me too Who will marry him It''s not that I don''t have no one to ask for it! "


    "Well, now don''t play the lady''s temper. Be careful of our chairman Qin''s repentance."


    Yu Lu has a smile on her face, but there is a little bitterness in her smile.


    It''s bitter. It''s hard to say.


    The eldest lady did experience a lot with the Qin Dynasty


    But I and the Qin Dynasty have experienced a lot.


    Alas


    But speaking of it, his role is not glorious.


    "Cut Don''t marry him... "


    Although Liao Shasha said so, the joy on her face could not be concealed.


    "Sasha You really love me


    The Qin Dynasty suddenly came forward and took Liao Shasha''s hand.


    Liao Shasha''s face was burning red.


    "You, you, you..."


    Liao Shasha really didn''t know what to say for a while.


    She was flustered.


    It was the first time that Qin Dynasty expressed his mind so straightforwardly


    At this moment, she really didn''t know how to deal with it


    All tempers All the pride, as if a moment were destroyed by this sentence of the Qin Dynasty.


    Why is this guy so annoying


    Attack yourself with such words


    I hate it. I hate it


    Liao Shasha was flustered and didn''t know what to do.


    "I, I, I..."


    She was incoherent, for a time, it seemed that there were many things she wanted to say with the Qin Dynasty.


    But for a while, it seemed that I couldn''t say anything.


    Qin Dynasty How straightforward


    "But I have something to tell you I don''t want to lie to you, and I don''t want to make her aggrieved. "


    "What?"


    Liao Shasha blinked her big, watery eyes. "You''ve been hooking up with some younger girls Is it because you want to marry other girls? This is OK I''ve been prepared for this long time If you only marry me and don''t marry others, I should look down on you... "


    Liao Shasha is very reasonable this time.


    But The Qin Dynasty was afraid of the next thing to say, and wanted to stimulate her.


    However, what should come is coming, and the Qin Dynasty had already made psychological preparations.


    Even if Liao Shasha scratched his face a few times, she recognized it.


    Disfigurement is better than losing your wife.


    "Sasha You should be prepared for this... "


    The Qin Dynasty clenched Liao Shasha''s hand.


    "Tell me quickly, how can the old man grind haw."


    Yu Lu also looked at the Qin Dynasty strangely. I don''t know what he did.


    "In fact Yu Lu and I have been together for a long time... "


    "Oh, this is..."


    Liao Shasha nodded and suddenly her eyes widened. She looked at the Qin dynasty like this.


    Yu Lu beside her also covered her mouth in surprise.


    She did not expect that the Qin Dynasty should have said it out.My relationship with the Qin Dynasty Didn''t you agree to keep it from Liao Shasha


    After all, her position in Liao Shasha''s heart Something special.


    Let Liao Shasha know what she and Qin Dynasty have So, what would Sasha think


    But if Liao Shasha is struck by thunder, she stays there and doesn''t know what to say.


    "Sasha, Sasha, what''s the matter with you?"


    Yu Lu was very anxious. She glared at the Qin Dynasty and said.


    "It''s all your fault. If there''s something wrong with Sasha, I''ll fight with you!"


    In Yu Lu''s heart, Liao Shasha, like her own daughter, basically grew up watching her grow up.


    "I didn''t know it would be like this I thought the girl would come up and bite me like crazy... "


    Qin Dynasty also some unexpected, looking at Liao Shasha, don''t know what happened to this girl.


    It''s a reflection!


    It''s quiet. Is it swelling


    The Qin Dynasty also began to worry.


    "You When did you get on well with sister Yu Lu... "


    Liao Shasha suddenly asked in a somewhat astringent voice.


    "Recently, recently!"


    Yu Lu said quickly, "Sasha, this is my fault. I will not see Qin Dynasty from tomorrow. Don''t be sad. Be good!"


    Qin Dynasty wants to talk, Yu Lu immediately stares at him.


    The meaning of this look is to stabilize Liao Shasha first.


    Well, the Qin Dynasty thought that he might be too stupid, so he didn''t go on. Let''s see how Yu Lu stabilized Liao Shasha.


    "Then you Have you ever done that... "


    Liao Shasha suddenly asked again.


    Yu Lu and Qin Dynasty can''t help but think of the allusion of drinking coffee at the same time. Yu Lu is even more pretty.


    But she soon calmed down and shook her head firmly.


    "No, how could it be! You see, I''m busy every day. The Qin Dynasty doesn''t show up. We just like each other... "


    Liao Shasha suddenly grabbed the hand of Qin Dynasty and said.


    "Qin Dynasty, you can''t let sister Yu Lu down!"


    Liao Shasha''s eyes are very serious, Qin Dynasty and Yu Lu are stunned to hear her words.


    "I grew up with sister Yu Lu Without sister Yu Lu, there would have been no Liao Shasha today. Therefore, you can fail me and sister Yu Lu. At that time, sister Yu Lu and I will put on the wedding dress together You Be nice to her, OK? If you are not nice to sister Yu Lu I will elope with sister Yu Lu... "


    Hearing Liao Shasha''s words, Yu Lu''s eyes immediately became wet and red.


    She hugged Liao Shasha and said with tears.


    "Sasha..."


    "Sister Yu Lu..."


    The two girls were holding and crying. It was embarrassing for Qin Dynasty to be beside them.


    Sweat


    It was a wedding, but I cried.


    But Liao Shasha can let go of her heart.


    Otherwise, Qin Dynasty didn''t know how to accept these two girls.


    Both Liao Shasha and Yu Lu were women who could not give up in Qin Dynasty.


    Now that they''re both done, it''s best


    "Here, this is your invitation..."


    The Qin Dynasty put their invitation on the table and said, "I need a year to do something important. If I''m still alive a year later, I''ll marry you."


    "If you dare to die I, I will die for you


    Liao Shasha threatened in her way.


    "Come back alive."


    Yu Lu''s eyes, or so gentle, so that the Qin Dynasty is very useful.


    "Don''t worry, I will try my best to survive I''m looking forward to sleeping with you all. "


    "Well, if you can survive, it''s nothing!"


    "Miss Ben and sister Yu Lu are waiting for you in bed."


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help swallowing.


    Yes, Liao Shasha doesn''t learn well. Who did she learn from? She would hook people up.


    But I like it.


    "That''s settled. You wait for the good news of my successful return."


    Qin said, hugged two girls, and then turned out.


    Yu Lu and they have finished, and there is the biggest difficulty.


    Xuanyuan Yingji.


    Even Lu Meijuan has been dealt with in the Qin Dynasty.


    This is what Lu Meijuan said at that time. If you want to marry me, no problem. My sister will marry me when she marries me.


    Really, the Qin Dynasty has never seen Lu Meijuan and her sister so united.


    But people Lu Meijuan let go, the Qin Dynasty can not shrink back, no!


    Ghost Zun also said that, she did not interfere in the marriage of her two daughters.Wu Qingye''s side is even better. Their family and the whole Tianyin gate have already started to prepare for the wedding.


    Other sister papers were also dealt with by the Qin Dynasty.


    A group wedding is imperative.


    But Xuanyuan Yingji is a big problem!


    After returning from zero boundary, she has been staying in the mountain sea tomb.


    She did not return to Lu Meijuan''s ghost king palace, saying that she was not used to staying.


    Xuanyuan Yingji, wait for me, I come to pick you up and go home!


    The Qin Dynasty flew in the direction of Shanhai tomb.


    "Wang, Baize asks to see you."


    One arm of Taotie, kneeling in front of the largest tomb, said respectfully.


    "What else did he come back for?"


    Xuanyuan Yingji sits on the tomb, shaking a pair of jade feet, slightly side looking at the stars.


    "Didn''t he and heiqilin both established their country? What did he do here if he didn''t manage his country well?"


    "It is said that It''s important to see Wang... "


    Taotie waved and snorted, "if Wang doesn''t want to see him, do you want me to kill this guy?"


    Mention Baize, Taotie on a thousand ten thousand uncomfortable!


    This traitor!


    Damn traitor!


    If it was not for their mutiny, the companions of Shanhai tomb would not have been killed or injured so much!


    Oneself, also won''t break an arm!


    Traitor The traitor will die!


    Taotie, just waiting for Xuanyuan Yingji to give orders.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1996

    "Come on, let him come."


    Xuanyuan Yingji waved her hand, "I don''t want to attack my compatriots. After all, too many people have died..."


    Now there are only two or three hundred of the thousands of fierce animals in the mountain and sea tombs.


    There are also two groups. One group follows the black Qilin, and the other group sticks to Xuanyuan Yingji''s side.


    The fierce beast around Xuanyuan Yingji is still less than 100.


    But each of them is like a relative to Xuanyuan Yingji.


    At that time, in that closed forest, she was accompanied by these fierce animals.


    Although they were just animals who didn''t know anything at that time.


    Later, Yingtian sealed them with him.


    "You should have killed him!"


    Shan Sao muttered in a very uncomfortable way.


    "Wang has said something. Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Taotie gave Shan Sao a fierce look.


    The king''s order, that is the decree!


    Even if the king asked him to die, he would not hesitate to die.


    This is the life of the fierce beast!


    Those who betrayed the king are not fierce beasts at all!


    It''s rubbish!


    "I have seen my king."


    White Ze shakes fan, walked over, to Xuan Yuan Ying Ji respectfully bowed, said.


    "Shit! Who is your king! You traitor


    Nearby Shan Sao could not help but be angry, waving a tail to go up to beat Bai Ze.


    "Forget it Wang didn''t say anything... "


    Taotie stopped shansao and stopped him.


    "Well, harmonious society saved you."


    Although Shan Sao stayed in the Shanhai tomb, he occasionally ran to the land of human beings.


    Therefore, the human world has learned a lot.


    He glared at Baize fiercely and spat at his feet.


    Bai Ze slightly frowned, but gently a fan, just sneer twice.


    "If you don''t know etiquette, you can only be a beast in your life."


    He said faintly.


    "Fuck..."


    Shan Sao was furious.


    "Enough, Baize, are you here to sneer at your former companions?"


    Xuanyuan Yingji couldn''t help but frown and asked coldly.


    "No, no, Queen Xuanyuan. I come here for my present King, black Qilin, like queen Xuanyuan, to kiss me."


    "What are you talking about?"


    Shan Sao was stunned.


    "Baize, it''s against you!"


    Taotie is also in a rage. His temper is bigger than shansao.


    "You betrayed us, even if you followed the Black Unicorn and the white eyed wolf! Now, I still want to kiss our king for him! In my opinion, you are not here to kiss, but to die! "


    Say, the hand of gluttonous hold a group of black light, very dazzling.


    "Taotie, I suggest you calm down."


    White Ze ha ha a smile, light ground says.


    "I was not afraid of you before. Now that you have one less arm, I don''t care about you any more."


    "Baize You... "


    Taotie''s eyes are full of anger.


    "Baize, what are you going to do


    Xuanyuan Yingji is not happy.


    What she hates most is the entanglement of black Qilin.


    Now this white Ze runs to say this, can she be happy?


    "Queen Xuanyuan In fact, you are always the king in my heart. "


    Bai Ze stands there, clap fan, word by word says.


    "I regard you as king, but what have you done..."


    Baize said with a little sadness.


    "There is only one person in your heart, that is Ying Tian. For that man, you can give up everything, abandon our mountain sea tomb, abandon all our lives. Said I Baize betrayed you? No, you betrayed us, Xuanyuan Yingji


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xuanyuan Yingji did not speak, but flashed light in her eyes.


    "How can you talk to Wang like that!"


    "Mind your tone! Baize, don''t make me beat you


    Taotie and shansao suddenly took their breath.


    "Taotie, shansao, we have known each other for a long time."


    Baize was not moved, but said, "in all the years we have known, I really take you as brothers. But now, I have to laugh at you. I betrayed Shanhai tomb to protect it. Because no one can inherit our Shanhai tomb except the black Qilin. Xuanyuan Yingji, in her heart, there is only Yingtian, and there is no mountain and sea tomb. Sooner or later, in order to cope with the day, you will all die. "


    "If you die for the sake of the king, then what?"


    He said, without fear."We fierce beasts are born for the king, and naturally we will die for the king."


    "Stupid."


    "Since we were born in this world, we are endowed by the king, but it is meaningful for us to live. To die blindly for the king is against the principle of our birth. We should not live for the king, but for ourselves. "


    "Presumptuous!"


    "You are too ambitious, bazaar


    All the fierce beasts couldn''t help cursing.


    "Really What a shame


    "Am I shameless, or are you stupid?"


    Bai Ze shakes his head. "Follow the black Kirin to save our lives. We should go out and dominate the world instead of gnawing weeds here. "


    "In that case, you and your Black Unicorn are the same. Don''t come back again and hinder my eyes."


    Xuanyuan Yingji said.


    "But heaven and earth can learn from your heart."


    Bai Ze said with a smile.


    "What''s good about Yingtian? There are so many women around me. It''s very flowery. We black Qilin treat you with one heart. Follow the Lord Black Qilin. You are a perfect match. "


    "Shut up!"


    Xuanyuan Yingji is angry.


    A black red flame, immediately hit in front of Baize''s feet, burning out a coke pit on the ground.


    "If you dare to say one more word, don''t blame me for being merciless!"


    "Ha ha..."


    White Ze face a white, and then said.


    "See In your heart, there is only Yingtian. "


    Bai Ze sneered, "it seems that I can''t do it here. Only my king has done it himself..."


    Then he knelt down and said respectfully to the sky.


    "Welcome my king''s arrival..."


    Speaking, in the sky, the wind and cloud change color.


    Black fire clouds appeared in the sky.


    The fierce beasts were shocked to see this scene.


    What happened to NIMA


    This is


    "Black Unicorn!"


    Xuanyuan Yingji''s hair turned white and her delicate jade palm squeezed into a fist.


    "How dare you come!"


    At the beginning, black Qilin came once, and most of the fierce animals were killed and injured.


    For Xuanyuan Yingji, the Shanhai tomb is a forbidden area for black kylin.


    How dare he come!


    Really, what a jerk


    "Ha ha This is half of my family. Why dare I come here? "


    There was a sneer in the sky. Then the black flames were flying around.


    And a huge dragon chair, carried by several fierce beasts, slowly flew down from the air.


    And on that dragon chair, it''s no one else. It''s the Black Unicorn.


    At this time, the black Qilin, dressed in a luxurious Dragon Robe, has a proud smile on his face.


    "This is not your home."


    Xuanyuan Yingji touched her Yama Pei and said coldly, "if you go a few steps closer, I promise, your home will turn into an eighteen layer hell."


    "Oh, oh, my Xuanyuan Yingji, why be so angry."


    Black Qilin laughs, "but I like the way you are so angry. You can try to activate your Yama pendant to see if you can take my black Qilin away. "


    "You''ve got more courage..."


    Xuanyuan Yingji''s eyes are cold.


    "My dear Xuanyuan Yingji, do you think I can''t find a way to restrain your Yama Pei?"


    However, black Qilin did not care to laugh, "come on, you may try and take me away."


    Looking at the black Qilin sitting there calmly, Xuanyuan Yingji couldn''t figure out.


    He really Do you have anything to restrain Yama?


    "What do you think I''ve been doing for so long? Is to study the method of restraining Yan Wang Pei! "


    Black Qilin said, pointing to the crown on his head.


    "This is a crown made of Sansheng stone, which can let me escape from samsara and escape from the three realms. Your Yan Wang Pei can only lock people in the three realms. Do you want to lock me? Ha ha... "


    Xuanyuan Yingji is a little flustered.


    She didn''t expect that the black Kirin had found Sansheng stone!


    It''s something that''s deposited in the remains of the 18 layers of hell


    It costs a lot to find it.


    It seems that heiqilin is really deep enough In order to get the Sansheng stone, I''m afraid he didn''t know how many men he had sacrificed!


    For their own lives, sacrifice the lives of their people


    This kind of person is scum.


    Xuanyuan Yingji squeezed her hands tightly.


    "Even so I''d rather have broken jade than complete tile


    "Xuanyuan Yingji, why are you stubborn?"Black Qilin shakes his head and looks down at Xuanyuan Yingji.


    "Follow me, you can live better. What''s good about Yingtian? Three wives and four concubines are extremely romantic. I love you with all my heart. I can even give everything for you. Why can''t you come to my Black Unicorn? My Black Unicorn, where is worse than Yingtian? "


    "I don''t care whether you are black Qilin or black wangba, in my heart, you can''t answer the sky You can''t compare with the Qin Dynasty. "


    "Since I can''t, I can do something about it."


    Black Qilin said, pulling out a red sword from his arms.


    Baojianming is shaking, shaking Xuanyuan Yingji''s heart has no bottom.


    This sword It seems to have a strange power.


    "Have you ever beaten the Qin Dynasty? His power now It''s not something you can face up to


    "You will know."


    Black Qilin laughed and said, "since you don''t agree with me, I will bring his head to see you."


    With that, he waved, "let''s go."


    With that, the fierce beasts left with his dragon chair.


    Bai Ze looked at Xuan Yuan Ying Ji and left a word.


    "We See who laughs the last


    With that, he turned to leave.


    And one side of the Taotie, suddenly stopped him.


    "Wait, bazaar! I''m looking for you


    "What?"


    Baize doesn''t know what Taotie wants.


    "Pa!"


    Taotie suddenly raised his hand and gave him a mouth.


    "Go away!"


    "You Wait for me... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1997

    After heiqilin and Baize left, Xuanyuan Yingji didn''t expect to see an "uninvited guest" again.


    "You, why are you here..."


    Xuanyuan Yingji looks at the Qin Dynasty standing under the tomb and talks with a little flustered.


    As the king of fierce beasts, she can be calm even in the face of Black Unicorn.


    Only when it comes to the Qin Dynasty, will she become bottomless.


    At present, when facing the Qin Dynasty, her heart is also slightly flustered, just like a pool of water that has been teased, rippling, and unable to calm down for a long time.


    Why


    I am the king of fierce animals How come every time I see this guy She can''t even show the demeanor of the king of fierce beasts


    Could it be that the Qin Dynasty was her destined nemesis


    Even in the face of that year''s Yingtian, Xuanyuan Yingji did not have this feeling of bottomless heart.


    But when she saw the Qin Dynasty, she couldn''t hold it


    Qin Dynasty, Qin Dynasty What kind of magic do you have? Let me Xuanyuan Yingji be so infatuated with you!


    "I''m here to marry you."


    In the Qin Dynasty, Xuanyuan Yingji almost fell from the tomb.


    At that moment, her mind was in a mess!


    Well, what is this guy talking about


    Welcome, marry yourself


    I''m kidding you


    Because of a sentence of the Qin Dynasty, Xuanyuan Yingji was unable to sit and rest.


    "Great Great... "


    Shan Sao turned his tail into a mop and wiped his wet eyes.


    "Shit, what are you crying about?"


    Taotie beat the mountain with a fist.


    "You know a fart, you rude man!"


    Shan Sao gave a tearful stare at Taotie, "you know how to eat, how to know how to call God horse love! It''s not easy for Wang and Qin Dynasty. After so much experience, they are finally going to achieve the right result! Can I be unhappy? Do you think I can be unhappy? "


    "Yes, yes, of course you can!"


    Taotie covers his head helplessly.


    Indeed, he did not understand love.


    Compared with love, he thought pork might be better.


    Such things as love are too luxurious for them to enjoy.


    To see Wang is A whole cry, a whole giggle It''s very annoying.


    "I, I finally wait for your words..."


    Xuanyuan Yingji was so excited that she directly raised her little white feet and stepped on the tomb. She asked the Qin Dynasty, "are you willing to give up those women and accompany me to the end of the earth?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Dynasty was silent for a moment, and then bit his lips to squeeze out a few words.


    "Yes Marry together... "


    "Qin Dynasty, you get out of here!"


    Xuanyuan Sakura Jidun blew up the temple, pointing to the nose of the Qin Dynasty and shouting.


    The cold sweat behind the Qin Dynasty.


    It''s over. Xuanyuan Yingji is angry.


    But if you get angry, you have to deal with it!


    Don''t you let her live and die here?


    "Don''t talk nonsense, Xuanyuan Yingji, tell you, you are my man in this life!"


    The Qin Dynasty simply became savage.


    A woman is like a spring. If you are strong, she will be weak; if you are weak, she will be strong!


    If you don''t have a strong point, how can you hold down Xuanyuan Yingji''s Aura!


    This woman is going against the weather.


    You have to hold her down.


    "Why! My Xuanyuan Yingji can do what she wants, and it''s up to you to decide! "


    Xuanyuan Yingji momentum a horizontal, big eyes a stare, chide way.


    "I am your man


    Qin Dynasty clapped chest, said, "today you ya two choice, one, marry me. 2¡¢ Stab a sword in my chest, you choose


    "Qin Dynasty, don''t force me!"


    Xuanyuan Yingji''s hair stretched out, condensed into a long sword like, aimed at the chest of the Qin Dynasty, "you don''t think I dare to do anything to you!"


    "Then you can stab it!"


    The Qin Dynasty pointed to his heart, "aim at here, with your Xuanyuan Yingji''s ability, you can kill me once!"


    "You


    Xuanyuan Yingji''s hair hung on the chest of the Qin Dynasty. She bit her silver teeth and clenched her fist.


    "Hey, you see, this is the legendary fight between the couple."


    Shan Sao said, pulling a Taotie.


    "This Wang can''t really stab in... "


    Tao tie asked with some worry.


    "You deserve a bachelor''s life!"


    Shansao''s tail patted Taotie''s head. "It''s said that the couple had a fight, and that''s what happened!"


    "But I think Wang is very serious...""So you don''t understand women! You know how to eat


    "Women Too much trouble... "


    "You know a big tail..."


    Shan Sao is too lazy to pay attention to the gluttony.


    One piece of wood!


    "The Qin Dynasty You, you are forcing me


    Xuanyuan Yingji''s hair trembled slightly.


    "Yes, I''m forcing you. What''s the matter? I don''t force you, you''re going to escape here for a lifetime! Today, you have to make a choice! Either marry me or I die


    The Qin Dynasty decided to go to the end this time!


    "You, you..."


    Xuanyuan Yingji is really flustered.


    Did you really kill the Qin Dynasty?


    She can''t do it


    But let her share the Qin Dynasty with other women


    She didn''t feel reconciled to


    Because other women can''t tolerate themselves


    This time, there are so many women in the Qin Dynasty. Let her accept and share the Qin Dynasty with them


    Not reconciled, really not reconciled!


    Xuanyuan Yingji''s body is shaking slightly.


    "If you can''t make a choice, let me help you!"


    When Xuanyuan Yingji hesitates, a burst of drink comes from the sky.


    It''s kylin''s voice!


    And at that moment, a red light cut through the sky and fell like lightning, directly through the chest of the Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Dynasty also did not respond to come over, he is talking with Xuanyuan Yingji, heart is also in Xuanyuan Yingji body.


    Because he was in the mountain and sea tomb, he did not have the heart to guard against.


    A red sword, coming out of his vest, was nailed to the ground.


    The pupil of Qin Dynasty, instantly enlarged, his body slowly fell down.


    "Qin Dynasty!"


    Xuanyuan Yingji''s hair has become a silver thread.


    A flame of anger rose from her heart.


    A sharp pain, a sense of regret, are constantly burning on her body.


    It''s the red sword


    Black Qilin said that this red sword seems to have a fatal effect on the Qin Dynasty!


    And the Qin Dynasty did lie there, motionless.


    He has experienced the battle of the zero alliance, even if he has fought with the beast emperor and aleus, he has never fallen.


    But this time He fell down


    Xuanyuan Yingji''s heartache.


    "He has been killed by my Jue Hun sword."


    And the figure of black Qilin also slowly revealed the clue from the air.


    He was sitting on his side in the Dragon chair.


    "The Jue Hun sword is a special magic weapon I made with all my heart. It was used to deal with the Qin Dynasty. This time, even Yingtian''s soul could not save him. Because Jue Hun sword has wiped out the soul of Yingtian from his body! "


    "This It''s impossible... "


    Xuanyuan Yingji, the whole person is a little bit stuck, as if all the strength lost in a moment.


    "I''ve been lurking for so long, I''ve been waiting for this moment."


    Black Qilin laughed, "Xuanyuan Yingji, have you seen that your Yingtian is dead. Now, my black Kirin is your only choice


    "Now that he''s dead You can''t live either. "


    Xuanyuan Yingji suddenly felt that the world was meaningless.


    The only value of their own existence, perhaps, is waiting for this man to change his mind.


    When I lost him, everything changed.


    No wonder they often say that people, only when they lose, know how to cherish.


    Xuanyuan Sakura Ji this moment, just realize this truth.


    But when people feel this feeling, it''s too late.


    Qin Dynasty lies there, body motionless.


    Every hair of Xuanyuan Yingji has turned into silver.


    Unprecedented anger was burning in her heart.


    At this moment, she had no other idea, just wanted to burn the Black Unicorn to ashes.


    And destroy the world.


    Without him, what is the meaning of the world!


    "Xuanyuan Yingji, why are you so stubborn?"


    Seeing the death of the Qin Dynasty, Xuanyuan Yingji still has no feelings for herself. Instead, she wants to kill herself. Black Qilin is extremely upset.


    "I am your real destination, do you know?"


    "All I know is You''re going to die... "


    Xuanyuan Yingji finished, looking at the sky, faintly spit out a sentence.


    "The fierce beast who doesn''t want to die with him, get out of here My hands don''t want to be stained with the blood of my compatriots. "


    The fierce beasts looked at each other.Finally, in addition to Xuanfeng and Baize, they left Xuanyuan Yingji one after another.


    Black Qilin sacrificed many lives of fierce beasts for this juehu sword and his crown.


    Moreover, they really don''t want to be enemies with Xuanyuan Yingji.


    "Ha ha Even if there is no such rubbish, will my black Qilin be afraid of you again? "


    Black Qilin sneered twice, then held out his hand and grasped a flame in his palm.


    "I have nine days of fire, which can burn everything in the world. Let me burn the corpse of Yingtian and let you completely stop thinking about him


    Said, the black flame, whistling toward the Qin Dynasty, fell in the past.


    "Get out of here!"


    The long hair behind Xuanyuan Yingji suddenly danced and spread all over the place. In the blink of an eye, a huge hairnet formed behind Xuanyuan Yingji, which immediately stopped the nine day robbery of black Qilin.


    And the nine day robbery fire is really overbearing. It burns on Xuanyuan Yingji''s hair, which immediately scorches a lot of Xuanyuan Yingji''s hair.


    Xuanyuan Yingji waved off most of her hair. In the blink of an eye, her long silver hair turned into shoulder length short hair.


    "You For him, even my favorite hair has been cut off


    Black Qilin was shocked.


    "There''s nothing like his status..."


    Xuanyuan Yingji said, stretching out her hands, facing the air, embracing the sky.


    "The sky in the sky, the barren earth Help me clean up the world... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1998

    In the sky, the wind and cloud change.


    In the blink of an eye, black and red clouds covered the whole sky.


    The pressure on each heart.


    They know that their king, Xuanyuan Yingji, has given all his strength this time


    Wang, really angry


    "What are you going to do You have to deal with me


    Seeing the thick fire clouds in the sky, the Black Unicorn was a little frightened.


    "Ha ha Even if I burn all my accomplishments, as long as I can kill you, what''s the matter? "


    Xuanyuan Sakura Ji''s face, are determined smile.


    "It''s your own choice. Don''t blame me."


    With that, the fire cloud in the sky suddenly surged up.


    Then, black and red women began to fall from the clouds.


    Those women, completely made up of fire, each ferocious and incomparable, went towards the Black Unicorn.


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing these black and red flame women coming one after another, black Kirin''s face changed greatly.


    His hand suddenly condensed a black long flame gun, and constantly hit those who came from the shop on the fire.


    Close to his fire girl, immediately were scattered.


    But after being scattered, the body of the fire girl turned into hundreds of black and red fire crows, and continued to beat the black Kirin.


    Soon, black Kirin''s body began to burn a black red flame, he could not stop it.


    White Ze and Xuan bee are watching beside, can''t get in at all.


    Two immortal masters are fighting, so they can only choose to be a spectator.


    "Get out of here!"


    Black Qilin was so worried that he suddenly burst his firearm.


    Suddenly, the huge flame broke out, and the fire girl and the fire crow all flew around.


    Terrible power


    The heart of all the fierce beasts sank.


    It is worthy of being the Black Unicorn, the strongest among the fierce beasts.


    His nine day fire is the only force that can fight against Wang''s wildfire!


    "A family photo of Qilin!"


    Black Qilin suddenly showed his tricks.


    He shakes out countless black flames and turns into black unicorns. He wanders around and fights with the fire girls in the sky.


    In this sky, in the blink of an eye, it becomes a battlefield.


    Thick flame, red sky and earth.


    Every beast was shivering.


    Their strength could not bear the pressure of two immortal masters.


    "Jiutianjiehuo has its particularity, even if it is superior to the power of God!"


    Black Qilin said haughtily, "Xuanyuan Yingji, you are not my opponent, or don''t be busy. It''s good to follow me honestly. We can eat hot food and drink spicy food. The power of the two of us together can definitely cross the universe. "


    "Kill you..."


    Xuanyuan Yingji''s eyes are slightly red.


    The power of the draught has all burst out.


    In order to kill heiqilin, she even burns her own vitality.


    Two huge armies of fire, fighting in the air.


    The sputtering fireball flew down and burned around. The fierce beasts fled in a hurry.


    "If you are stubborn, your strength can''t do anything to me. Let me defeat you, and then forcibly occupy you. You will naturally yield to me, ha ha ha!"


    "Go to hell!"


    Xuanyuan Yingji''s figure suddenly turned into flame and disappeared in the air.


    As soon as he appeared, he was in front of the Black Unicorn.


    Her slender jade palm was covered with golden brilliance, and she hit the black Kirin with one hand.


    "Amazing palm!"


    "Unicorn palm!"


    Without retreating, black Qilin bullied him and met him with his palm wrapped in the fire of the Ninth Heaven robbery.


    "Boom


    Two lights burst in the air at the same time.


    The bodies of Xuanyuan Yingji and heiqilin fly back for 100 meters at the same time.


    Xuanyuan Yingji pressed down the Qi and blood of the viscera, and continued to fly forward to attack.


    She held her index and middle fingers in one hand, ready to take the opportunity to display the reincarnation fingers to the black Kirin.


    The Black Unicorn''s body is strange and changeable, so it''s not easy to hit.


    "Reincarnation? It''s really a great trick. "


    As he dodged, he sneered, "it''s a pity that it started too slowly and didn''t hit me. What''s the use? You''d better admit defeat. What''s wrong with being a woman of mine


    "Who wants to be your woman! Die for me


    Xuanyuan Sakura Ji chided her, and her action was a little faster, leaving a trail of flame in the air.


    But black Qilin''s strength is not weak. No matter how Xuanyuan Yingji attacks, he can''t do anything about it."Stupid woman, can''t you see the strength of you and me You can''t kill me


    "What if I were added?"


    A clear female voice suddenly came out of the sky!


    Then, a peerless beauty, slowly through the clouds, falling from the sky, Colorful streamers flying around her, the golden crown flashing on her head.


    "How, how could it be you?"


    When he saw the woman, he suddenly lost color.


    What is she here for?


    Did you come to help Xuanyuan Yingji?


    How could it be!


    "The law of heaven and earth is my order! Give it to me


    Nine fairy princess reached for the Black Unicorn.


    Her strength, with the help of various kinds of elixirs, has been restored for a long time.


    Even now it has reached a new high and has entered the immortal period.


    Her careless recitation was used, which made the black Kirin stagnate in an instant.


    The power of nine celestial concubines can only hold the Black Unicorn for ten seconds.


    But ten seconds is enough.


    "You, what are you going to do How can you join hands with Xuanyuan Yingji


    Black Qilin''s body is under control. He looks at Xuanyuan Yingji''s finger pointing on his forehead, and suddenly cries out in horror.


    "Because of the Qin Dynasty..."


    The nine immortals were in the air, surrounded by divine light, and said faintly, "it is the Qin Dynasty that linked us together, and we will also be closely around the Qin Dynasty. Black Qilin, there''s nothing wrong with liking a person, but it''s a big mistake to like you to be such a pervert. "


    With that, a circle of fairy light burst out of the nine celestial concubines, and the careless recitation played to the extreme.


    The bondage to the Black Unicorn is stronger.


    "No, no!"


    Looking at the surrounding scenery, it turns into a state of samsara. Black claws fly out of the whirlpool behind him and grasp him. The Black Unicorn can''t help but scream.


    Do you want to die like this?


    How could


    I''m the Black Unicorn!


    People who want to dominate the world! Who wants to own Xuanyuan Yingji!


    I am still the Lord of a country!


    How can it be reduced to such an end!


    I don''t want to die, don''t die!


    Black Kirin''s strong will to survive, constantly turned into a black flame, burning the paw behind him.


    "Come on! I can''t hold on! "


    Nine celestial imperial concubine to Xuan Yuan Ying Ji shout.


    "I''m trying!"


    Xuanyuan Sakura Ji said, eyes burst out of two black red flames.


    She suddenly bumped into the black Kirin, and then followed him to the whirlpool.


    "You, are you crazy?"


    Black Qilin is stupid.


    He didn''t expect, in order to revenge for Yingtian, Xuanyuan Yingji was so crazy.


    "You asked for it..."


    Xuanyuan Yingji said coldly.


    "Go to hell together Without him, there''s no point in my life. "


    Say, two people toward the door of reincarnation continue to fall in the past.


    The speed of the fall can''t be resisted at all.


    And a lot of arms, caught in two people''s bodies, so that they can''t break free.


    "I hate it..."


    Black Qilin was furious in his eyes, and then he laughed wildly.


    "Ha ha Die or die Can die with you, I black Qilin also earned! If you can''t be born together, I will reincarnate with you. "


    "She won''t go with you!"


    The figure of a woman, however, appears behind Xuanyuan Yingji, cutting off the last glimmer of hope of black Qilin.


    "Let''s go!"


    Said, she took Xuanyuan Yingji''s arm and pulled her out.


    And the door of reincarnation is very strong, and those arms follow Xuanyuan Yingji''s body, and begin to spread to the nine celestial princess.


    "You, why did you save me?"


    Xuanyuan Sakura Ji looks back at her rival in surprise.


    "Of course, if you die, the Qin Dynasty will be sad. So you have to live and be with us. "


    Nine days immortal imperial concubine''s face hangs fragrant sweat, but to Xuan Yuan Ying Ji smile way.


    "But He''s dead... "


    Xuanyuan Yingji''s face darkened.


    "Stupid woman That is just a part of the Qin Dynasty. The real one is still in a place to practice. You can''t even tell the essence of Qin Dynasty and Fen body? Jue Hun sword is really terrible, but what it takes away is just a little divinity of Qin Dynasty, which was boarded in that body. "


    "Really, really?"


    Xuanyuan Yingji''s eyes suddenly brightened.But the Black Unicorn stuck in the gate of samsara is pale.


    Of course, you are a real girl Live for him. And then We are sisters


    Nine days fairy imperial concubine smile way.


    "Well..."


    Xuanyuan Sakura Ji''s eyes are full of vitality again. She is constantly emitting a black red flame, and her short hair is flying with the wind.


    "No!"


    Black Kirin has been completely dragged into the door of reincarnation. He uttered a cry of despair and refused to accept Gandhi. The whole person was swallowed, leaving only one arm. Finally, he struggled for a while and disappeared in an instant.


    "Let''s get out together!"


    Nine days fairy imperial concubine took out all her strength, pulling Xuanyuan Yingji, flying out desperately.


    But the door of reincarnation is too strong, and the hand of reincarnation is wrapped around them. How hard they try, they can only get closer to the door of reincarnation.


    "Let go Or we''ll all be swallowed... "


    Xuanyuan Yingji suddenly gave a bitter smile, "let the Qin Dynasty wait for me Eighteen years later, I came back to him... "


    "What a joke! Reincarnation, everything is gone! "


    Nine days fairy imperial concubine Jiao Chio, did not let go Xuan Yuan Ying Ji''s hand, on the contrary grasps more tightly.


    "Let me go Otherwise, we will all be reincarnated... "


    "Xuanyuan Yingji, don''t talk nonsense! I will, I will help you out


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1999

    "My king..."


    Xuanfeng saw that the Black Unicorn was dragged into reincarnation. It was called a sad river. In an instant, he threw himself into the samsara.


    "My king, huangquan road is lonely, Xuanfeng comes to accompany you..."


    Xuanfeng''s affection for the Black Unicorn is sincere.


    However, this is also the main reason why she embarked on the road of tragedy.


    Wrong master!


    "Damn it..."


    Baize saw that black Kirin and Xuanfeng were swept away by the door of reincarnation, and the other fierce beasts were silent. He was the only one left.


    As soon as he bit his teeth, the whole person turned into a white light and disappeared in an instant.


    If you don''t run at this time, when will you wait!


    "Save the king


    Taotie and shansao rushed up with a group of fierce beasts.


    Shansao turns his tail into a long chain, which is wrapped around the body of jiutianxian imperial concubine and Xuanyuan Yingji.


    Taotie, with a group of fierce beasts, pulls the chain and tries to pull the two beauties back from the whirlpool at the gate of reincarnation.


    But the power of fierce beasts is too small, even if they fight for their lives, they can only slow down the speed of two beauties being dragged into the gate of reincarnation.


    "Give me all the strength!"


    Gluttonous roar, the face is full of green veins.


    "Bring the king back!"


    "Roar!"


    All the fierce beasts burst out with all their strength, pulling the chains.


    However, the door of reincarnation is very strong. Xuanyuan Yingji and jiutianxian imperial concubine are getting closer and closer to the samsara gate.


    But at this time, the Qin Dynasty who fell on the ground suddenly burst out a circle of purple mansions.


    Then a woman in black stepped out of the void.


    As soon as she reached out, hundreds of spider silk flew out of her hand, winding around the body of the nine celestial concubine and Xuanyuan Yingji.


    "Come back to me!"


    Xiaobai pulls the spider silk and pulls back.


    Suddenly, Xuanyuan Sakura Ji and nine celestial concubines were dragged back and back, slowly away from the door of reincarnation.


    And with the two women away, the door of reincarnation also gradually faded.


    Xiaobai breathed a sigh of relief.


    All the fierce beasts were relieved.


    "Hoo Hoo Finally, he escaped... "


    Nine fairy princess fell on the ground, took a few breaths, and felt a little flustered in her heart.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xuanyuan Yingji is complicated and does not speak.


    "The two sisters suffered."


    Xiaobai stepped forward, helped them up and said.


    "I got an urgent notice from Mr. Qin and came here in a hurry. He also carries Mr. Qin''s magic puppet release technique. He came a little late, which made the two sisters suffer. "


    "I don''t blame you. If it wasn''t for you, we would have been reborn now."


    Nine fairy princess wiped the sweat on her forehead and said with a smile, "it''s a pity that we won. It''s a pity that a demon puppet of the Qin Dynasty was separated."


    She looked at the body of the demon dog lying on the ground and sighed.


    "I''ll take him back and inject Mr. Qin''s divine consciousness again. It''s OK."


    Xiaobai said with a smile.


    "I didn''t expect Black Qilin even made Jue Hun sword... "


    Xuanyuan Yingji went over and pulled out the red sword on the ground. "This sword can cut up all the Yang gods and divine senses of people. It''s very domineering."


    "In any case, the Black Unicorn has suffered from its own misfortune."


    Nine days immortal imperial concubine said, walked forward, gently pulled up Xuan Yuan Ying Ji''s collection, way.


    "Sister Yingji, now you can settle down and prepare to marry Qin Dynasty together?"


    "I, I..."


    Xuanyuan Yingji''s face is slightly red.


    Although the heart agreed, but this face, ah, how much still some hang up.


    After all, she is the king of fierce beasts


    "Get out of here! Go out hunting


    Taotie was enlightened this time. He roared with a roar and left with a group of fierce beasts.


    Soon, the fierce beasts of the mountain and sea tomb walked clean, leaving only the nine celestial concubines and their three women.


    "Congratulations to the two sisters."


    Xiaobai said with some envy, "one year later, you can marry Mr. Qin."


    "Happy with you


    Nine fairy princess pulled out an invitation letter from her cuff, "here''s yours."


    "Ah? I, my... "


    When Xiaobai saw the invitation letter, he was dumbfounded, and then he was ecstatic.


    But in front of the two beauties, she can only suppress, not show.


    "I, I How can I be qualified... "


    For the first time, Xiaobai seemed a little pinched.


    "What''s not qualified? You''re not small at all."Nine fairy princess put the invitation letter into Xiaobai''s hand, "this is what you deserve. We will be sisters, take care of it more!"


    "Well Take good care of it... "


    Xuanyuan Yingji also said for the first time.


    She was kind of open.


    Now do not cherish, and so on carelessly lose time, want to cherish it is too late.


    "Well, um..."


    Xiaobai nodded, and the fever on his face could boil eggs.


    "No Where''s the traitor of bazaar


    Xuanyuan Yingji suddenly remembered something and looked around.


    "Going after him?"


    A little purple light came out of Xiaobai''s body.


    "Forget it..."


    Xuanyuan Sakura Ji shook his head, "how he chooses, this is his life. Let him go where he wants to go. Baize, on his own, can''t make much waves. "


    "Well, it''s up to my sister."


    Xiaobai nods.


    At this time, Baize hid in the forest, and two fierce lights flashed in his eyes.


    "Even without black Qilin, I can achieve great success! Black Qilin is so stupid that he only wants women It seems that there is only one person suitable for me to assist. "


    Bai Ze thought for a while, suddenly sneer, figure suddenly disappear.


    "Someone wants to see you."


    A black smoke suddenly fell into Cao Cao''s room, turned into a thousand generations of appearance, said coldly to Cao Cao.


    "Oh? Who knows here? Is it Li Baishan? "


    At this time, Cao Cao was sitting on the sofa watching "Xi Yang Yang Yang and gray wolf". Hearing the report of Qiandai, he immediately raised his eyebrows.


    "But Li Baishan should not be so polite. I''d like to report it to someone else..."


    "It''s the fierce beast Baize."


    Chihiro looked at the TV screen and said, "are you sure you want to watch this kind of film?"


    "You don''t know my taste."


    Cao Cao disdained to smile, "that white Ze does not know how to find here, should reward him, see him."


    "I see."


    Thousands of generations turned into black smoke and retreated.


    Soon, Baize''s figure came in.


    This white Ze came in, looked around and found that Cao Cao was watching "joy and big wolf", and his face was stiff.


    This What kind of taste.


    "Rare."


    Cao Cao leaned on the sofa, did not look at the white Ze, but said lightly in his mouth.


    "I just don''t know how you, the ancient beast, found me."


    "Hehe, I am Baize, a fierce beast. I know astronomy and geography. As long as it''s about the world, there''s nothing I don''t know. It''s not difficult to find your position as a devil. "


    "Oh? In this case, why don''t you know that the one you killed was just a part of the Qin Dynasty? "


    "This..."


    Bai Ze''s face was stiff.


    How did Cao Cao know about it?


    "Ha ha Don''t you say you know everything? "


    Cao Cao couldn''t help laughing.


    "I admit you have some skills to figure out my position. But it''s a bit big to claim that you know everything


    Baize wiped his cold sweat.


    "I''ll make you laugh..."


    Baize originally wanted to appear a little enigmatic, and then let Cao Cao evaluate his own value a little higher.


    However, I didn''t expect to be exposed by Cao Cao.


    This time, Baize heart also has no bottom.


    "Well, you''re here to join me, aren''t you?"


    Cao Cao asked suddenly.


    "Yes It can be said that... "


    Baize felt that he was completely transparent in front of Cao Cao.


    "What do you think you can do for me?"


    Cao Cao said again.


    "I, I can give you some advice..."


    "All you know, I know, don''t you look down on my IQ?"


    Cao Cao asked with a smile.


    "I, I..."


    Baize couldn''t help but step back. For the first time, he was so flustered.


    "What''s more, you, a family servant with three surnames, also want to come and join me, Cao Cao?"


    Cao Cao said with a sneer, "kill him."


    "Damn it!"


    Bai Ze was shocked. Unexpectedly, Cao Cao suddenly wanted to kill him.


    He quickly turned into a white light, ready to escape.


    And all the black smoke suddenly appeared beside him, and then the black light flashed.


    That white Ze''s head, so slowly fell down.


    He didn''t know why things were like this until he died.


    Looking at Bai Ze''s head rolling down to the ground, Cao Cao gave a cold smile and looked at the thousand generations standing on the side and said."Betrayer, this is the end. Especially those who have betrayed twice, right? "


    Qiandai stood aside, like a statue, with no expression and no movement, as if he had not heard Cao Cao''s words.


    "Oh, by the way, it seems that everyone is busy, and I should prepare for what will happen in a year."


    With that, he got up from the sofa.


    Chidai didn''t know what kind of tricks Cao Cao was going to play.


    "Thousand generation, you say, on this ground, which place is the most important?"


    "I think It should be Tianmen square... "


    "Oh, well, it''s in Tianmen square."


    Cao Cao nodded and said with a smile, "then follow me to Tianmen square."


    With that, he flashed into black light and flew out of the window.


    Thousands of generations in the heart, there are some bad feelings.


    But she did not hesitate, chasing Cao Cao''s figure out of the window, toward the direction of the gate square.


    Cao Cao, what medicine is sold in the gourd


    What kind of tricks does he want to play?


    There is no bottom in the heart of thousand generations.


    And here in Tianmen square, it''s just a little light.


    As usual, many people gathered here, waiting for the flag to rise.


    They were full of excitement, joy and excitement.


    But they don''t know that a terrible man is quietly coming here.


    The unprecedented crisis, towards Tianmen square, slowly approaching.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2000

    "The year has come."


    Cao Cao slowly opened his eyes.


    Within a year, he was still very satisfied.


    Here, no one bothers him, no one bothers him.


    But a year in Cao Cao''s side also very fast, he waited very hard, for this moment.


    "It seems that I should do some publicity."


    Cao Cao said, and began to connect the communication signal.


    His image and voice, once again, spread all over the world.


    "Good morning, dear audience."


    Cao Cao touched his mask and said, "I haven''t seen you for a year. I don''t know if you miss me. Today is the start of the engagement period. You have three days left. In these three days, if no one can defeat me, I am sorry that you can only say goodbye to the world. Now, I''ll connect the satellite signal here and let the video of the challenge Arena play to you all day long. Please look forward to it. "


    With that, Cao Cao couldn''t help laughing.


    He''s really happy.


    Finally, there will be opponents. Qin Dynasty, don''t let me down.


    "Has war been declared?"


    In the command post, senior leaders saw Cao Cao''s declaration and frowned and said, "Qin Dynasty, how come it hasn''t come out yet."


    "Mr. Qin''s cultivation is at a critical juncture, but he is coming out soon."


    Xiaobai opened his eyes and said to the senior official, "it''s only one or two days. Please wait a little longer..."


    "Oh, wait, it''s not easy to talk about it!"


    That senior leader''s hair has been completely white in this year.


    "As long as Mr. Qin is here, there is hope."


    Xiaobai said.


    "Hum What Mr. Qin, I don''t know if he has already run away! "


    The thunder chief is here, too.


    After a year''s absence, his stomach is bigger.


    It seems that in this year''s time, maybe minister Lei went to enjoy himself in time.


    "I know we can''t rely on you. Our s plan has been implemented almost. The day after tomorrow, the s will officially start, and then we will board the ship together


    "S number!"


    The senior leader immediately looked at minister Lei in astonishment, and then cried out in anger.


    "Ray is rich! Who approved you to carry out plan s! S can only make one. Who are you going to let fly off the earth? Are you yourself? "


    "Hey, Minister Zhang, don''t get excited."


    Director Lei laughed twice, "s is big, and then our leaders will have a share. Do you think other countries are not making spaceships except our country? Wake up, America has built three. Anyone who can board a ship is rich or rich. "


    "Nonsense!"


    Minister Zhang was angry.


    "Who gives you the right? The reason why you can sit in this position today is the right given to you by the people! Are you leaving the common people to escape alone? Lei Youcai, what kind of public servant are you? "


    "The people are just my nourishment."


    Lei Youcai waved his hand and sneered.


    "Minister Zhang, you don''t have to pretend to be so lofty when you are at this juncture. You, Minister Zhang, also have tickets to board the ship the day after tomorrow. It''s up to you whether you get on the boat or not. Anyway, I''m going to run. I don''t want to die. "


    "You Get out of this command post now! Report to me what I want from above


    "You''d better save it. Can I finish the s plan alone? A lot of things have been ordered by people above. Now it''s a mess, and it''s divided into two groups. One group supported the so-called Qin Dynasty, and the other one was bent on running away. I''d like to see how those who supported the Qin Dynasty died. "


    "We are on the people''s side."


    Minister Zhang looked at Lei Youcai coldly, "you scum, you will finally taste the anger of the people!"


    "Ha ha ha, I''m really joking..."


    "Report! There is a situation! "


    At this time, Liu Chang interrupted their quarrel.


    "It seems that someone has come to Tianmen square!"


    "Connect to the big screen!"


    Minister Zhang immediately gave an order.


    The large screen in the whole command post lit up, and the sky above the gate square on that day was shining with golden clouds.


    One by one with the shadow of God, hidden in the golden cloud.


    "My God This is... "


    "God! Gods


    All the people in the command post were excited.


    "It''s a man out of heaven!"


    Xiaobai thought of Tianwaitian''s bet with Qin Dynasty, and couldn''t help saying, "they came so soon!"


    "Now We are saved... "


    Zhang said excitedly.


    Director Lei was nervous.


    If there is any help Then, even if he is finished, he must be a prisonThis Lei Youcai''s heart even began to expect their gods to be defeated!


    "Oh? It seems that there are appetizers


    Cao Cao raised his head and saw the immortals in the sky and couldn''t help laughing with interest.


    "Well, the Qin Dynasty doesn''t know when to come out. It''s good to have some appetizers first."


    He rose slowly from the flagpole.


    "Cao Cao, this is my Zhongzhou land, not a place where you can be presumptuous


    Zhu Rong, the God of fire, was the most fierce. Standing in the air, he stepped on the golden cloud. Before Fuxi and Nuwa talked, he first yelled angrily.


    "It''s just some little fairies. I dare to challenge Cao Cao."


    Cao Cao laughed and looked at the gods in the sky and said, "it doesn''t matter. If you think you can beat me, just go to the arena."


    With that, he jumped up, fell on the ring, and then hooked his fingers to the gods in the sky.


    "Who will come to the first scene first?"


    "Let me do it!"


    Zhu Rong could not bear it long ago.


    All of a sudden, he turned into a huge fireball, and then with a bang, it hit the arena.


    The rolling fire waves immediately spread out, burning the entire building around the arena to coke.


    And Cao Cao is still standing there.


    An invisible force field force formed in front of him to block the fire wave in front of him.


    Zhu Rong stood up slowly, surrounded by a huge coke pit.


    He was dressed in red flame armor, with a fire spear made up of flame in his hand, and the flame Cape behind him was majestic.


    "Oh, what a saboteur."


    "Cao Rong''s back looked at me and destroyed his hands


    "I''m going to destroy you!"


    Zhu Rong said, pointing to the opposite Cao Cao.


    Suddenly burst out of the muzzle of a strong red flame, toward Cao Cao shop.


    But Cao Cao did not move, and the force field stopped the red flame.


    "Against a guy like you Maybe one hand is enough. "


    Cao Cao said with a faint smile.


    "Damn it! How dare you look down on me


    Zhu Rong was furious.


    The flame on his body was so strong that it seemed to burn a hole in the sky.


    The red fire point gun, bursts out the dazzling flame.


    Zhu Rong took a step forward with a flash of fire, and at the same time, the fire spear stabbed Cao Cao''s cheek.


    But Cao Cao just stretched out his right hand and aimed at the spear, releasing the force field force.


    "Squeak!"


    The flames twisted and shrieked.


    Zhu Rong''s spear was clamped by Cao Cao''s force field and stopped in front of Cao Cao''s right hand.


    As if bound by an invisible chain, Zhu Rong''s gun tip is stuck in the force field, unable to move.


    "Well, one hand seems to be superfluous. Your strength is really weak."


    "Ah, ah!"


    Zhu Rong is what kind of temper, where can bear this kind of stimulation.


    He suddenly burst out a drink, the fire point gun in his hand was loose, the whole person holding a pair of fists, straight to Cao Cao.


    "Go back


    Cao Cao remained unmoved and pushed his hand forward.


    Suddenly, a huge force hit Zhu Rong''s body, and he was hit back and back.


    Boom!


    This Zhu Rong finally turned into a group of fire, hitting the earth in the distance.


    Although he suffered physically, he couldn''t resist the shock in his heart.


    He didn''t want to understand that his God of fire could not even beat Cao Cao''s hand!


    Even though he didn''t touch the corner of his coat, he was beaten out like this.


    Such a mess, how can it be called the God of fire!


    Zhu Rong really wants to die.


    But he was more furious at this moment!


    After so many years of fighting, even Chiyou has never given him such humiliation!


    "Cao Cao! I want your life


    The fire god Zhu Rong roared, and the flame on his body was burning.


    Originally the red flame, in the blink of an eye has turned into a faint blue!


    "Zhu Rong has come up with all his strength!"


    The Gonggong in the sky saw this scene and couldn''t help saying, "take out all the strength of zhurong, enough for Cao Cao to drink a pot."


    "It''s hard to say..."


    Fuxi, however, never let go of his eyebrows for a long time.


    "That Cao Cao has not come up with all his strength. Even I can''t see what his real strength is... "


    "Yes It''s no wonder that even Yingtian has a headache... "Nuwa nodded beside her, "the strength of this guy It''s really unfathomable... "


    "Is it so powerful..."


    What Gonggong listens to is one Leng a Leng.


    It''s just an alien


    Is that really exaggeration?


    "Cao Cao, prepare to accept the anger of my God of fire!"


    Zhu Rong said, the whole person a horizontal shoulder, instantly turned into a ball of blue fireball, as if driving a tank car, toward Cao Cao on the past.


    The earth trembled, and where the fireball passed, the ground split and the magma rolled out violently.


    "It''s just a fearless struggle."


    Cao Cao laughed and shook his head.


    He held out his hand, still only one.


    "Disappear for me!"


    Say, his palm grasps a black black hole to come, send out violent pull force, let Zhu Rong''s fireball hit directly.


    "Boom


    The blue flame collided with the black hole in an instant.


    The flame was suddenly absorbed by the black hole, and even Zhu Rong''s body was almost pulled in. Zhu Rong was scared to fly back, which could be regarded as breaking away from the black hole.


    "You are worthy of being the God of fire. You can leave my black hole with some strength."


    Cao Cao laughed, but he didn''t put Zhu Rong in his eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2001

    "Mother! Look, the flag is up


    A little Lori hiding in her mother''s arms, pointing to the slowly rising national flag, cried tenderly.


    "Shh, watch the flag raising. Be quiet and serious!"


    Laurie''s mother immediately held her little hand in front of her and said.


    "Uh huh..."


    Mother and daughter began to concentrate on watching the national flag.


    At this time, a man''s figure suddenly fell into the sky and fell on the high flagpole.


    Suddenly, the square was in a state of uproar.


    No one knows where the man came from, standing in such a sacred place!


    "From now on, this is my arena."


    The man said, did not give the soldiers below the opportunity to respond, suddenly flew from behind the tentacles, directly through the chest of many soldiers.


    The rest of the soldiers were startled and shot.


    But the man stood there, motionless.


    The bullets flew past, suspended beside the man, and finally flew back in succession, killing all the soldiers present.


    The rest of the crowd panicked and began to flee.


    "Ha ha It''s just stupid ants


    Cao Cao stood on the flagpole and looked at the people who ran away everywhere. He couldn''t help but smile coldly, "you don''t even have the motivation to crush you. Alas..."


    Thousands of generations of black smoke lingered on the side, looking at the crowd running around.


    Cao Cao occupied Tianmen square


    It seems that this year, Cao Cao also wants to find some other fun.


    Soon, there was no one running in the square.


    But soon, sirens were blaring all around.


    Police cars came by, not just like this, but also military vehicles.


    "They''re all annoying flies!"


    Cao Cao curled his mouth, stretched out a hand, holding a black light.


    He crushed the black light.


    Suddenly, bang, a black round wave, Cao Cao as the center, four spread out.


    "Boom, boom!"


    All the cars around, hit by the wave, exploded into flames.


    And the police soldiers who were hit by the impact also turned into coke and fell to their knees.


    Cao Cao''s power is not what these people can shake.


    In a blink of an eye, Tianmen square, which was surrounded just now, was suddenly quiet.


    "It''s so good, why so many flies around."


    Cao Cao took back his hand and looked at Tianmen square where he and Qiandai were left, laughing.


    "It''s much quieter, don''t you. But I don''t like the pattern. I''m going to change it a little bit


    With that, a tentacle flew out of his back and went straight into the ground.


    The ground of Tianmen square suddenly rolled up, and then changed constantly.


    Soon, a stage like platform replaced the former Tianmen square.


    "It looks so much better."


    In Cao Cao''s efforts to do this, tanks and fighters came from around one after another, approaching the square.


    "Here comes the garbage again."


    Cao Cao couldn''t help shaking his head.


    And these big weapons on the military against Cao Cao, immediately opened fire.


    Missiles, shells, keep falling towards Cao Cao.


    Cao Cao did not move.


    The force field is automatically activated.


    The shells that flew over, the missiles finally flew back and landed on their owners.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Explosions come and go.


    Kyoto is not calm.


    "Where is the Qin Dynasty? Where is the seventh branch?"


    The upper echelons of Kyoto have long been in chaos.


    A group of leaders of the military headquarters were ordered to gather together and set up a wartime command post to discuss countermeasures.


    Now, it''s really time to prepare for the war.


    "Li Baishan of the seventh branch can''t be contacted The Qin Dynasty couldn''t get in touch with... "


    Liu Chang was also present at the meeting.


    Her position is rising and she is now a cadre in the organization.


    "Damn it Now is the time for the country to need them! "


    A commander of the military region couldn''t help cursing, "Luo cannon, isn''t Qin Dynasty your half son-in-law? Why don''t you talk?"


    "This..."


    Luo Zhentian is a little embarrassed.


    "If you can''t, use the bomb."


    The leadership of a military region.


    "Fart! There are so many people in Kyoto, and it is our capital! Are you crazy about dropping a bomb on Kyoto? "


    "What now That man is just like God Where on earth did he come from... ""Wait, leaders, this man seems to use some means to connect the national communication system..."


    Liu Chang reports suddenly.


    "Access communication!"


    A big leader waved his hand directly and said.


    "Yes


    Liu Chang opened the big screen.


    Suddenly, the image of Cao Cao appeared on the big screen.


    He stood on the flagpole with a white faced Cao Cao mask and a silver unknown costume.


    A tentacle on his back circled in the air, holding out a long celestial pointer, aiming at the sky.


    Cao Cao didn''t know what to use to forcibly connect the communication satellite.


    "Hello, everyone. I''m sorry to disturb your watching TV and surfing the Internet. I''m Cao Cao. You can call me planet destroyer


    Cao Cao''s words undoubtedly attracted everyone''s attention.


    At this moment, the whole country, even the whole world, are watching Cao Cao.


    "You may not know that every 100000 years, I will destroy all the technologically mature organic civilizations in the universe. But you may not believe it. That''s OK. I can demonstrate it first. "


    He said, reached for a pull, suddenly, in front of a floating virtual global map image.


    "Let''s see which country is more redundant..."


    Cao Cao said, a finger on the map several times.


    "This country is quite large and suitable for the target."


    Cao Cao''s finger, points in the position of the United States.


    Sitting in front of the television to see this scene of the U.S. president, the bus immediately shivered.


    See the screen of Cao Cao, stretched out a hand, palm in the spurt of a black light, straight into the sky.


    Then, over a certain place, a black light suddenly fell down and smashed into the earth.


    The bus and horse blinked and found themselves alive.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    He couldn''t help laughing, "so this guy is just bragging and bluffing..."


    "Report to the President Canada It turns into scorched earth in an instant No one survived... "


    "Ah? God horse? "


    The bus fell straight out of the chair.


    And Cao Cao in front of the camera, some shyly said.


    "I''m sorry, I haven''t used this for a long time. I didn''t take it well. It''s crooked."


    No one thought it funny.


    They just feel deep fear.


    Terrible It''s terrible


    This man It''s the messenger of doomsday


    So many people died when they started to fight


    Destroyed a huge country


    Fear spread all over the world.


    Even Liu Chang''s command post was dead and silent.


    In all people''s hearts, there is a heavy sense of oppression.


    "But you can rest assured that I will not attack you for a year."


    Cao Cao said, pointing to the martial arts arena under his body, "today, a year later, I Cao Cao is here to start the challenge arena. If someone can defeat me, nature can save the world, how about? "


    The implication is that people on earth have a year to go.


    "Where is Li Baishan Where is the Qin Dynasty The zero League is broken. Why does this guy come out? "


    A senior leader clenched his fist.


    "Report leader, I just got the message."


    Liu Chang saw the news that AI Xiaoxue had sent her, so she quickly collected reports.


    "In the Qin Dynasty, he was practicing in seclusion, but now he is not Cao Cao''s opponent. In a year''s time, he''ll show up! "


    "One year, how can we wait a year! This guy is in Tianmen square


    Senior leaders were angry, "no matter what method, except for the nuclear bomb, take this man down for me!"


    "I suggest you wait a moment."


    At this time, a woman''s figure suddenly appeared in the command post.


    No one knows where she came from.


    "Who are you?"


    Suddenly, the police in the command post took out their guns and aimed at the woman.


    "My name is Xiaobai, Mr. Qin''s housekeeper."


    The beautiful woman said with a faint smile.


    "Let the Qin Dynasty come out! This is not the time for him to rest! "


    A senior leader yelled.


    "Oh? Then why don''t you go up there? "


    Xiaobai took a look at the leader''s belly and asked with a smile.


    "You..."


    The leader stopped.


    "Yes, Minister Lei, why don''t you go up there?"


    Ha ha ha, beside the sound of laughter.


    This minister Lei, he has long been dissatisfied, it is said that there are a lot of honey behind his back.But he has a hard background, so he can''t help it even if he doesn''t like it.


    "Keep the army for a thousand days, use it for a while!"


    The Minister of thunder suddenly snorted, "the country has supported Qin Dynasty for so long. Now it''s time for Qin Dynasty to serve the motherland!"


    "Oh? So, the country has supported you for a long time. Why don''t you go and serve the motherland? "


    In a word, the minister who chokes directly is half dead.


    "Nonsense! I am the leader! How can you talk to the leader? "


    "Oh, what a great official."


    Xiaobai said carelessly, "take your official power to deal with Cao Cao. He will be scared to pee his pants."


    "You Make a monkey out of this man


    Minister Lei denounced.


    But the command post was quiet, and everyone took care of him.


    "You guys! Don''t you listen to the leaders! "


    "Director Lei, at this critical point, don''t lose your temper."


    A senior leader said, "listen to what this little girl says."


    "The leader is still reasonable."


    Xiaobai smiles and looks at the leader and says.


    "In fact, it''s very simple. Don''t mess with Cao Cao and wait for a year. A year later, the results came to light. "


    "This Is that the only way? "


    "Well, the only way."


    The senior leader sighed, "Alas Mark out the quarantine area, we Wait for this year... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2002

    "The year has come."


    Cao Cao slowly opened his eyes.


    Within a year, he was still very satisfied.


    Here, no one bothers him, no one bothers him.


    But a year in Cao Cao''s side also very fast, he waited very hard, for this moment.


    "It seems that I should do some publicity."


    Cao Cao said, and began to connect the communication signal.


    His image and voice, once again, spread all over the world.


    "Good morning, dear audience."


    Cao Cao touched his mask and said, "I haven''t seen you for a year. I don''t know if you miss me. Today is the start of the engagement period. You have three days left. In these three days, if no one can defeat me, I am sorry that you can only say goodbye to the world. Now, I''ll connect the satellite signal here and let the video of the challenge Arena play to you all day long. Please look forward to it. "


    With that, Cao Cao couldn''t help laughing.


    He''s really happy.


    Finally, there will be opponents. Qin Dynasty, don''t let me down.


    "Has war been declared?"


    In the command post, senior leaders saw Cao Cao''s declaration and frowned and said, "Qin Dynasty, how come it hasn''t come out yet."


    "Mr. Qin''s cultivation is at a critical juncture, but he is coming out soon."


    Xiaobai opened his eyes and said to the senior official, "it''s only one or two days. Please wait a little longer..."


    "Oh, wait, it''s not easy to talk about it!"


    That senior leader''s hair has been completely white in this year.


    "As long as Mr. Qin is here, there is hope."


    Xiaobai said.


    "Hum What Mr. Qin, I don''t know if he has already run away! "


    The thunder chief is here, too.


    After a year''s absence, his stomach is bigger.


    It seems that in this year''s time, maybe minister Lei went to enjoy himself in time.


    "I know we can''t rely on you. Our s plan has been implemented almost. The day after tomorrow, the s will officially start, and then we will board the ship together


    "S number!"


    The senior leader immediately looked at minister Lei in astonishment, and then cried out in anger.


    "Ray is rich! Who approved you to carry out plan s! S can only make one. Who are you going to let fly off the earth? Are you yourself? "


    "Hey, Minister Zhang, don''t get excited."


    Director Lei laughed twice, "s is big, and then our leaders will have a share. Do you think other countries are not making spaceships except our country? Wake up, America has built three. Anyone who can board a ship is rich or rich. "


    "Nonsense!"


    Minister Zhang was angry.


    "Who gives you the right? The reason why you can sit in this position today is the right given to you by the people! Are you leaving the common people to escape alone? Lei Youcai, what kind of public servant are you? "


    "The people are just my nourishment."


    Lei Youcai waved his hand and sneered.


    "Minister Zhang, you don''t have to pretend to be so lofty when you are at this juncture. You, Minister Zhang, also have tickets to board the ship the day after tomorrow. It''s up to you whether you get on the boat or not. Anyway, I''m going to run. I don''t want to die. "


    "You Get out of this command post now! Report to me what I want from above


    "You''d better save it. Can I finish the s plan alone? A lot of things have been ordered by people above. Now it''s a mess, and it''s divided into two groups. One group supported the so-called Qin Dynasty, and the other one was bent on running away. I''d like to see how those who supported the Qin Dynasty died. "


    "We are on the people''s side."


    Minister Zhang looked at Lei Youcai coldly, "you scum, you will finally taste the anger of the people!"


    "Ha ha ha, I''m really joking..."


    "Report! There is a situation! "


    At this time, Liu Chang interrupted their quarrel.


    "It seems that someone has come to Tianmen square!"


    "Connect to the big screen!"


    Minister Zhang immediately gave an order.


    The large screen in the whole command post lit up, and the sky above the gate square on that day was shining with golden clouds.


    One by one with the shadow of God, hidden in the golden cloud.


    "My God This is... "


    "God! Gods


    All the people in the command post were excited.


    "It''s a man out of heaven!"


    Xiaobai thought of Tianwaitian''s bet with Qin Dynasty, and couldn''t help saying, "they came so soon!"


    "Now We are saved... "


    Zhang said excitedly.


    Director Lei was nervous.


    If there is any help Then, even if he is finished, he must be a prisonThis Lei Youcai''s heart even began to expect their gods to be defeated!


    "Oh? It seems that there are appetizers


    Cao Cao raised his head and saw the immortals in the sky and couldn''t help laughing with interest.


    "Well, the Qin Dynasty doesn''t know when to come out. It''s good to have some appetizers first."


    He rose slowly from the flagpole.


    "Cao Cao, this is my Zhongzhou land, not a place where you can be presumptuous


    Zhu Rong, the God of fire, was the most fierce. Standing in the air, he stepped on the golden cloud. Before Fuxi and Nuwa talked, he first yelled angrily.


    "It''s just some little fairies. I dare to challenge Cao Cao."


    Cao Cao laughed and looked at the gods in the sky and said, "it doesn''t matter. If you think you can beat me, just go to the arena."


    With that, he jumped up, fell on the ring, and then hooked his fingers to the gods in the sky.


    "Who will come to the first scene first?"


    "Let me do it!"


    Zhu Rong could not bear it long ago.


    All of a sudden, he turned into a huge fireball, and then with a bang, it hit the arena.


    The rolling fire waves immediately spread out, burning the entire building around the arena to coke.


    And Cao Cao is still standing there.


    An invisible force field force formed in front of him to block the fire wave in front of him.


    Zhu Rong stood up slowly, surrounded by a huge coke pit.


    He was dressed in red flame armor, with a fire spear made up of flame in his hand, and the flame Cape behind him was majestic.


    "Oh, what a saboteur."


    "Cao Rong''s back looked at me and destroyed his hands


    "I''m going to destroy you!"


    Zhu Rong said, pointing to the opposite Cao Cao.


    Suddenly burst out of the muzzle of a strong red flame, toward Cao Cao shop.


    But Cao Cao did not move, and the force field stopped the red flame.


    "Against a guy like you Maybe one hand is enough. "


    Cao Cao said with a faint smile.


    "Damn it! How dare you look down on me


    Zhu Rong was furious.


    The flame on his body was so strong that it seemed to burn a hole in the sky.


    The red fire point gun, bursts out the dazzling flame.


    Zhu Rong took a step forward with a flash of fire, and at the same time, the fire spear stabbed Cao Cao''s cheek.


    But Cao Cao just stretched out his right hand and aimed at the spear, releasing the force field force.


    "Squeak!"


    The flames twisted and shrieked.


    Zhu Rong''s spear was clamped by Cao Cao''s force field and stopped in front of Cao Cao''s right hand.


    As if bound by an invisible chain, Zhu Rong''s gun tip is stuck in the force field, unable to move.


    "Well, one hand seems to be superfluous. Your strength is really weak."


    "Ah, ah!"


    Zhu Rong is what kind of temper, where can bear this kind of stimulation.


    He suddenly burst out a drink, the fire point gun in his hand was loose, the whole person holding a pair of fists, straight to Cao Cao.


    "Go back


    Cao Cao remained unmoved and pushed his hand forward.


    Suddenly, a huge force hit Zhu Rong''s body, and he was hit back and back.


    Boom!


    This Zhu Rong finally turned into a group of fire, hitting the earth in the distance.


    Although he suffered physically, he couldn''t resist the shock in his heart.


    He didn''t want to understand that his God of fire could not even beat Cao Cao''s hand!


    Even though he didn''t touch the corner of his coat, he was beaten out like this.


    Such a mess, how can it be called the God of fire!


    Zhu Rong really wants to die.


    But he was more furious at this moment!


    After so many years of fighting, even Chiyou has never given him such humiliation!


    "Cao Cao! I want your life


    The fire god Zhu Rong roared, and the flame on his body was burning.


    Originally the red flame, in the blink of an eye has turned into a faint blue!


    "Zhu Rong has come up with all his strength!"


    The Gonggong in the sky saw this scene and couldn''t help saying, "take out all the strength of zhurong, enough for Cao Cao to drink a pot."


    "It''s hard to say..."


    Fuxi, however, never let go of his eyebrows for a long time.


    "That Cao Cao has not come up with all his strength. Even I can''t see what his real strength is... "


    "Yes It''s no wonder that even Yingtian has a headache... "Nuwa nodded beside her, "the strength of this guy It''s really unfathomable... "


    "Is it so powerful..."


    What Gonggong listens to is one Leng a Leng.


    It''s just an alien


    Is that really exaggeration?


    "Cao Cao, prepare to accept the anger of my God of fire!"


    Zhu Rong said, the whole person a horizontal shoulder, instantly turned into a ball of blue fireball, as if driving a tank car, toward Cao Cao on the past.


    The earth trembled, and where the fireball passed, the ground split and the magma rolled out violently.


    "It''s just a fearless struggle."


    Cao Cao laughed and shook his head.


    He held out his hand, still only one.


    "Disappear for me!"


    Say, his palm grasps a black black hole to come, send out violent pull force, let Zhu Rong''s fireball hit directly.


    "Boom


    The blue flame collided with the black hole in an instant.


    The flame was suddenly absorbed by the black hole, and even Zhu Rong''s body was almost pulled in. Zhu Rong was scared to fly back, which could be regarded as breaking away from the black hole.


    "You are worthy of being the God of fire. You can leave my black hole with some strength."


    Cao Cao laughed, but he didn''t put Zhu Rong in his eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2003

    "Let me help Zhu Rong!"


    He picked up his black fork.


    "Wait!"


    The great God of Fuxi waved his hand and said.


    "Have you noticed Zhu Rong''s power can''t shake Cao Cao at all? "


    "How! Zhu Rong is the God of fire


    Zhu Rong''s strength and the great power of Tianwaitian are well understood by Gonggong.


    Even if he fought with Fuxi, Zhu Rong couldn''t shake it at all!


    Cao Cao, really so tough?


    "He seems to have the ability I think if Yingtian can fight him Perhaps only the power of God can break through his defense


    The great God of Fuxi analyzed Tao.


    "Yes I see some clues, too. Let me try him. "


    Nu Wa nodded.


    The human head snake god''s she, suddenly broke through the layers of gold cloud, to fall.


    "Oh? Can anyone help it at last? "


    Cao Cao looked up and couldn''t help being happy.


    "I hope you can give me more fun."


    "Zhu Rong, you step down!"


    Nuwa falls on the challenge arena, and then says to Zhu Rong, who has lost some fighting spirit.


    "Yes..."


    Zhu Rong''s face was gray. For the first time, he suffered such a big defeat.


    But when Nu Wa''s mother said something, he couldn''t listen.


    Zhu Rong went back to the sky.


    But Nu Wa''s mother floats opposite Cao Cao. The snake tail in her lower body changes slowly. In the blink of an eye, jade legs wrapped in snake phosphorus trousers appear instead of the snake tail.


    "It''s easier to fight like this."


    Nuwa said.


    "Ha ha, how can you say that you are also the great power of this star field? I hope you can give me some surprise."


    Cao Cao said and hooked his finger to Nuwa.


    "Don''t worry, it will surprise you a lot."


    Nu Wa said, spitting out an unknown charm.


    Suddenly, a fireball appeared on Cao Cao''s head.


    "Ha ha Just this little fireball... "


    Cao Cao saw the small fireball floating in the air, and did not put it in his heart.


    At this time, the fireball suddenly split.


    One minute, two, three, blink of an eye, all over the world, and then toward Cao Cao fell in the past.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The flames kept exploding.


    Different from Zhu Rong''s flame, Nu Wa''s flame actually made Cao Cao retreat.


    Cao Cao didn''t expect that Nu Wa''s attack would be so effective, which made him feel embarrassed.


    "The power of God..."


    Cao Cao raised his head in surprise and exerted his power to create a black hole and absorb the flames all over the sky.


    "I didn''t expect You have the power of God


    "There are so many things you didn''t expect!"


    Nuwa laughed and spat out a curse.


    In an instant, the land under Cao Cao surged up.


    Then, a huge earth hand came out and directly grasped Cao Cao''s body.


    "Come to us with regret."


    Nuwa vomited the last spell.


    "Click!"


    In an instant, a huge blue thunder fell in the air, directly toward Cao Cao''s body.


    The whole Tianmen square is white by the lightning.


    Cao Cao''s whole body will be submerged by the thunder and lightning.


    People who see this on TV are very happy!


    Can you take care of Cao Cao!


    But Nu Wa frowned.


    Cao Cao stood in the thunder and lightning, stretched out his hand, picked up the purple clock, so a grip.


    In an instant, time stops.


    Cao Cao stretched out his arms and walked out of the scope of lightning attack, and then opened the time.


    "Boom


    Finally, the thunder and lightning thundered on the earth without touching Cao Cao.


    "What..."


    Nu Wa was very surprised that Cao Cao could escape his attack.


    "When did he get rid of Nu Wa''s attack I didn''t see it


    Gonggong stood beside Fuxi and said in surprise.


    "It''s not just you I didn''t see... "


    Fuxi''s brow has never been untied.


    Cao Cao More and more difficult to understand


    What kind of power does he have!


    "Well, your power is really interesting, but it still can''t satisfy me."


    Cao Cao said with a sneer.


    "I''ll figure out your secret..."Nuwa said.


    "Cao Cao''s ability is time."


    At this time, the figure of a few women, slowly appeared on the arena.


    It can be said that the nine magic puppets of the Qin Dynasty, including the thousand generations hidden in the dark, have gathered together for the first time.


    "Nuwa Niang, you should be careful."


    "Is it time?"


    Nu Wa was surprised.


    Time


    How can I break myself


    A man with change time, pause time


    How can I beat him!


    No wonder, Yingtian will be so worried.


    "Nuwa, you step back and let me come!"


    The great God of Fuxi finally decided to do something.


    The great powers of Tianwaitian finally feel hope.


    The great God Fuxi is the leader of Tianwaitian!


    With him, this Cao Cao should be able to deal with it.


    "Now that I know my ability, even if you are the great God of Fuxi, I''m afraid you are not my opponent."


    Cao Cao stood there calmly, looking at the great God Fuxi and laughing.


    "Let me use my absolute strength to break your time blockade!"


    Fu Xi, the great God said, suddenly his hands crossed and he pinched a magic spell in an instant.


    A huge eight trigrams appeared at Cao Cao''s feet in an instant.


    Cao Cao was slightly stunned.


    "What is this?"


    "The curse of your life."


    After Fuxi finished, a dazzling white light appeared on the eight trigrams.


    The eight trigrams array revolved at a high speed. A twisted force was constantly tearing Cao Cao''s body.


    "Stop!"


    Cao Cao spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    But he stopped in a hurry.


    The eight trigrams, together with the whole world, all stopped.


    Cao Cao quickly left the area of the eight trigrams array, ran outside, and took a breath.


    "Terrible..."


    Cao Cao looked at the eight trigrams on the ground and couldn''t help feeling.


    "If I hadn''t the ability to pause, I would have suffered a lot. It is worthy of being the first great power of Tianwaitian, and it has some strength indeed. "


    Cao Cao said, and opened the time.


    Fuxi, the great God of Fuxi, found that Cao Cao had left his eight trigrams, and his brows were suddenly wrinkled.


    "Unexpectedly Escaped... "


    "I am invincible."


    Cao Cao said with a smile, "you ignorant gods, in this universe, no one is my opponent."


    With that, he stretched out his hand and aimed at the gods in the sky.


    A black black hole flew out of the sky in an instant and flew towards the great powers in the sky.


    "Boom, boom!"


    These black holes are with a terrible dark power, hit Tianwaitian these big powers are in a mess.


    "Get out of the universe


    Cao Cao said, his hands pinched together, holding down the clock.


    In an instant, those who are busy dealing with black holes can be astonished to find that they are rapidly aging.


    God horse work together, Zhu Rong, this time, unexpectedly by the young man into a middle-aged uncle, and is still constantly old.


    "Back! Get out of his power zone


    Fu Xi called out in horror. He dropped a huge eight trigrams to resist the power of those black holes. Then he took the golden cloud and retreated quickly with the great powers of the sky.


    Soon, all these powerful powers were gone in the blink of an eye.


    Cao Cao''s time and energy scared them off.


    Seeing this, everyone in the command post was silent.


    Even these gods are no match


    Is the earth really hopeless?


    "Well It seems that Tianwaitian is unreliable. "


    Suu Kyi could not help shaking her head as she looked at the fading sky.


    "It doesn''t matter Mr. Qin is going out of the customs. "


    Xiaobai said.


    It was because they felt that Mr. Qin was going to go out of the pass that they all ran to crush the battle.


    "Well The hope of mankind It''s in the hands of the Qin Dynasty... "


    Several magic puppet beauties are full of hope.


    "It''s so boring. It''s running away."


    Cao Cao took back the clock and could not help shaking his head. Why don''t you play with me first? "


    Cao Cao looked at the beautiful women and asked.


    "Forget it."


    Suji is a smile, way, "Qin Dynasty does not come, we will not hand."


    "Oh, it''s boring."


    Cao Cao couldn''t help shaking his head, "Qin Dynasty is so slow I''m not afraid to come. ""Cao Cao, you are not quite right to say so."


    At this time, a voice sounded slowly in Tianmen square.


    The figure of a man stepped out of the void.


    Seeing the figure of this man, Liu Chang and Luo Zhentian, sitting in front of the screen, were immediately relieved.


    Countless people sitting in front of the screen are also relieved.


    Suu Kyi, they also found the backbone of the general, relaxed.


    "You''re here at last!"


    Cao Cao saw the man in the opposite corner of his mouth slightly hanging a smile.


    "I wanted to practice more, but I was afraid that you would miss me too much, so I came quickly."


    At this time, the momentum of the Qin Dynasty changed a lot from a year ago.


    If a year ago the Qin Dynasty still had some impetuous words, now, Qin Dynasty can not find such temperament.


    At this time, the Qin Dynasty, the whole person stood there, but it seemed that he could not feel his existence, as if heaven and earth were completely integrated.


    "Immortals..."


    Cao Cao slightly sighed, "unexpectedly, in this year''s time, you actually entered the immortal period from the big Luo immortal."


    "And thanks for your encouragement."


    The Qin Dynasty stood there with his hands on his back.


    "This year You''ve made a lot of killing. "


    "Just trample on some ants."


    Cao Cao shrugged his shoulders indifferently, then looked at the Qin Dynasty with blazing heat, "come on! Let me see how much more surprise you can give me this year


    "You''ll see."


    Qin Dynasty said lightly.


    "Then try it!"


    A black hole, suddenly roaring out, toward the Qin Dynasty gallop away!


    Where the black hole passes, the ground collapses, and space tears!


    Cao Cao''s power of time and space!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2004

    Cao Cao''s power of time and space is too against the sky. Even the great powers in the outer sky are not rivals.


    If they stay for a while, they will grow old and old.


    At this time, the Qin Dynasty stood in front of Cao Cao, but there was no fear on his face.


    Baotong has fully awakened. With the power of the eighth Dragon Girl, the Qin Dynasty is not afraid of Cao Cao''s time control at all.


    In the face of the roaring black hole, the Qin Dynasty just stretched out his right hand, then caught the black hole and pinched it.


    "Boom


    The black hole was directly crushed by the meat palm of the Qin Dynasty.


    The Vajra Sutra, together with the power of the demon Luohan, makes the body of Qin Dynasty easier to use than any magic weapon.


    Even the black hole created by Cao Cao can''t hurt the body of Qin Dynasty.


    "Sure enough, some progress has been made."


    Cao Cao sneered, "however, if only this power, that is not enough."


    "More than that..."


    The Qin Dynasty said, stretched out his left hand, aimed at the Cao Cao.


    The power of the demon cannon was condensed in the palm of the Qin Dynasty.


    A huge black beam of light, four or five meters in diameter, directly hit the body of Cao Cao.


    And the beam suddenly changes shape in mid air.


    The huge black beam split apart, and in the blink of an eye, it turned into hundreds of small black beams, and then converged in the direction of Cao Cao.


    "No use."


    Cao Cao smile, he took out the purple clock.


    Click.


    Time stopped.


    The figure of Qin Dynasty, as well as the overwhelming black light, stopped in front of him.


    "Tut It''s so lonely. "


    Looking at the Qin Dynasty attack was still, Cao Cao sighed and said, "in this world, who can resist me?"


    With that, he went to the Qin Dynasty and began to turn his body.


    Qin Dynasty body rotation, the sky those black light also followed the direction, after a while, facing Suji and them.


    "A little more to the left, yes, or it''s a little crooked."


    At this time, a voice rings in Cao Cao''s ear, which makes him surprised.


    He turned his head and saw another Qin Dynasty sitting on a stone seat beside him, commanding himself.


    "You..."


    Cao Cao looked at the two Qin Dynasties in surprise.


    "Don''t look at it. It''s just a part of it."


    The Qin Dynasty freely existed in Cao Cao''s pause time, and said with a smile, "Cao Cao, Cao Cao, do you think that in this year''s time, I didn''t do anything in Qin Dynasty? You should regret that you let me die a year ago. Now it''s you. "


    "My ability It''s not just pause time... "


    Cao Cao frowned slightly and felt flustered for the first time.


    "Try it


    It doesn''t matter if Qin Dynasty shrugs its shoulders.


    What''s more, he clapped his hands.


    Baotong''s strength was exerted, and in an instant, the time pause was lifted.


    The separation of Qin Dynasty disappeared instantly.


    And the other people who are staring at me don''t know what happened.


    "Qin Dynasty, since you have been promoted to this height, then I will take out the real strength to deal with you!"


    Cao Cao said, holding his own clock, aimed at the Qin Dynasty, and released his amazing ability to destroy Tianwaitian.


    Speed up the time flow in the body!


    How long is the life span of an ordinary person?


    A hundred years is a long life.


    And what about Tianwaitian?


    Their life span is almost endless.


    And in the ability of Cao Cao, they instantly entered the aging period, and knew how terrible the passage of time Cao Cao opened!


    But the Qin Dynasty stood there, but it was not affected at all.


    He is still so young.


    And a yellow dragon, slowly swimming around him.


    "Cao Cao, give up your useless time ability."


    Qin Dynasty mouth with a smile, "useless, without this time ability of you, is just a common ability just. Subverting the universe or something It''s just your wishful thinking. "


    "You look down on me! Do you think I only have the power of time! "


    Cao Cao suddenly roared.


    Finally, a rival appeared, but at this time, Cao Cao was not happy.


    It''s always uncomfortable to be beaten by someone!


    He burst out in circles of black.


    Then, a set of purple black metal coat, slowly appeared on Cao Cao''s body.


    This guy, finally put on his Regal proliferation coat?The Qin Dynasty also did not hesitate, flashing red light in his eyes and wearing the armor of Jiulong armor.


    This is the last battle Let''s fight with all our might!


    "War! Ha ha ha... "


    Cao Cao burst into a laugh of excitement.


    Yes, that''s right!


    What have you been pursuing for so many years! Is to be able to fight with all one''s strength!


    How many years, how long has not been so excited


    "Boom


    The two figures suddenly collide with each other, the fists meet, and the air waves of distance erupt and roll out.


    "Tie up!"


    Suu Kyi gave an order.


    They need to control the damage to a minimum, so as not to affect the people in Kyoto.


    Tianmen square has been turned into ruins, but Kyoto, as the capital, can no longer be destroyed.


    This is the requirement of the Qin Dynasty for several magic puppet beauties.


    Suu Kyi and their forces together, and then together open the defense network, blocking the spread of two people out of the power.


    Qin Dynasty has already added magic puppet release technique to them. A group of fairyland beauties have excellent defense.


    The Qin Dynasty and Cao Cao''s power were in a frenzy, and the whole of Kyoto would not be protected.


    But now there are several magic puppets opening the circular defense, just to intercept this force.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    Qin Dynasty and Cao Cao constantly fight, two people''s body shape is very fast, watching TV people can not catch their figure, can only see the sky burst out of a bright light of power.


    Just like Cao Cao said, even if he does not use the power of time, he is still a great master!


    Although the Qin Dynasty has entered the period of immortality, it still felt a lot of pressure.


    "King Kong''s hand in hand!"


    Qin Dynasty suddenly looked at the vacancy, and suddenly a hand in hand hit out.


    Cao Cao just took back a move, and had no time to defend.


    The King Kong hand wrapped in a strong golden light, broke through the force field of Cao Cao, and directly penetrated into his abdomen.


    "Poof!"


    Even if Cao Cao ate this move, he couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "Damn it But that''s interesting! "


    Cao Cao, however, burst out laughing with his mouth full of blood.


    Then, he flew out of the tentacles, directly wrapped in the body of the Qin Dynasty.


    In a flash, the Qin Dynasty felt that the strength in his body was constantly being sucked and pulled away!


    This is it! The power of Arius!


    Sure enough!


    Cao Cao is worthy of being the boss of zero world He has the power of Arius, too!


    "Die!"


    Cao Cao said, his eyes suddenly burst out two red light, directly from the chest of the Qin Dynasty.


    The Vajra Sutra of the Qin Dynasty, like Cao Cao''s force field force, could not block the opponent''s attack.


    The Qin Dynasty also spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    The strength of the two men is equal. This time, they both suffered serious injuries.


    But the Qin Dynasty still did not release Cao Cao.


    He tried his best to kill Cao Cao when he was injured!


    Cao Cao''s strength is strong, and he has such an opportunity Sure, hold it!


    The power of the Qin Dynasty broke out to the extreme.


    His hands were twined with dazzling golden light, just like a golden sword.


    The golden light penetrated Cao Cao''s body and hit the ground.


    And Cao Cao''s red light also continued to cut in the body of the Qin Dynasty, the red light rushed into the sky.


    In the blink of an eye, both became suicide attacks.


    Suu Kyi, what they saw was terrified


    In this way Kill Cao Cao Qin Dynasty, I''m afraid it can''t hold on!


    They couldn''t help thinking about helping.


    But the Qin Dynasty ordered them to stay here.


    Cao Cao deliberately blocked the space, making it the only battlefield.


    The Qin Dynasty did not want the whole earth to be destroyed by the power of two people.


    "If it goes on like this, we''ll both die."


    Cao Cao said, shouting blood in his mouth.


    "Why not die?"


    The Qin Dynasty laughed twice, "as long as I can keep my important people Even if I die, it doesn''t matter. Twenty years later, he will be a hero again. "


    Qin Dynasty said, the body began to glitter with gold.


    The power of Pangu axe was also taken out by him and embodied in his right hand.


    Cao Cao felt a split force in his body, as if something was about to explode.


    But he is not vague.


    He used tentacles to extract the power of the Qin Dynasty, and then condensed it into his own eyes, causing damage to the Qin Dynasty.


    "Since you want to die so much, let me help you."And then a man''s voice rang.


    Qin Dynasty and Cao Cao turned their heads in surprise at the same time.


    Only a familiar man appeared beside them.


    He was holding a golden sword in one hand and Sprite in the other, stepping on auspicious clouds and floating in the air.


    "Li Baishan!"


    Why you!


    Qin asked.


    "You''ll never know..."


    Li Baishan said that the Qin Dynasty felt a pain in the lower abdomen.


    The golden sword, in an instant, runs through the abdomen of the Qin Dynasty.


    A strong absorbing force spread from the Qin Dynasty.


    This absorbing force, like a huge whirlpool, made Qin Dynasty unable to defend at all.


    Moreover, he has been seriously injured under Cao Cao''s hand, and now Li Baishan can''t resist it.


    Li Baishan stood there and sniffed deeply.


    The Yang God of the Qin Dynasty was thus sucked out of his body by Li Baishan and inhaled into his nostrils.


    The consciousness of the Qin Dynasty became more and more black


    He just felt that he was deeply unwilling


    Is Is this the end of it


    In his mind, he could not help but come up with a scene that he had seen in the time magic tool


    Is The initiator of the end of the day is not Cao Cao, but Li Baishan


    So, Suki, Sufei


    If Qin Dynasty was not given a chance, he would have fallen on the ground.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2005

    "Qin Dynasty!"


    Su Ji''s heart is like a tear in general, startled and painful, one by one rushed up to help the Qin Dynasty up from the ground.


    But at this time, the Qin Dynasty lay there soft and could not say a word.


    All his Yang spirits have been sucked away, and all the remaining spirits remain in his body, which will be lax at any time.


    "Ice!"


    Su Ji quickly sealed the body of the Qin Dynasty, leaving all his remains in the body, so as not to die completely.


    But Yang God is gone


    Qin Dynasty will not live, no one can return to heaven


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Li Baishan''s momentum changed.


    He had a faint golden light on his body. His momentum was awe inspiring and the breeze was domineering.


    "My strength They are all back again... "


    "How could you Absorbed the Yang God of Qin Dynasty


    Cao Cao was surprised to see Li Baishan floating in the sky.


    At this moment, Li Baishan gave him a great pressure.


    Even Cao Cao couldn''t help shaking his legs.


    Li Baishan How can it be so strong!


    Is this the power that Ying Tian and his three corpses are completely integrated into one body


    Li Baishan, the three corpses abandoned by Ying Tian, actually absorbed the master


    "Cao Cao, I''ll give you a chance."


    Li Baishan, holding his arm and floating in the air, said coldly.


    "Within three numbers, give me Su Yao''s soul and the great Vientiane glazed tower. Otherwise, you have to die. "


    Li Baishan said and released four treasures of heaven and earth.


    Big Fantian dragon scissors, big Linglong rejuvenation needle, the great doomsday burning flag.


    And the great Vajra Bodhisattva hands that he plundered from the body of Qin Dynasty just now, all revolved around him slowly.


    "You are so arrogant..."


    Cao Cao was slightly frightened, but he didn''t think he could beat Li Baishan.


    They have the ability to block time.


    Although Li Baishan was able to break his own time blockade at the beginning, he did not give his full strength at that time.


    In addition to the Qin Dynasty, who can break their own time blockade!


    "Three!"


    Li Baishan has begun to count down.


    "Then let time stop!"


    Cao Cao said, holding the clock in his hand.


    All of a sudden, the time of the whole world stops.


    All of them were still standing by Cao Cao''s side.


    Master the power of time, indeed against the sky.


    And this time, Cao Cao put out all his strength to launch this move.


    His clock, emitting a dazzling purple light, is to stop Li Baishan.


    "Hum A semi-finished product dare to be so arrogant. "


    Cao Cao covered his belly and took a deep breath. He aimed his clock at Li Baishan, intending to make him old and turn into fly ash.


    But at this time, Li Baishan, who was still, suddenly burst into two golden lights.


    And the time that had been locked up flowed again.


    "Careless thinking, destruction!"


    Li Baishan murmured words in his mouth.


    "What!"


    Looking at the collapse of time blockade, Cao Cao widened his eyes.


    And the clock in his hand is also constantly broken.


    He can''t imagine that his practical power in the universe for such a long time has been defeated by people!


    He, he can''t believe it


    "Why do you think Yingtian became the immortal of Yingtian?"


    Li Baishan, holding the golden sword, floated in the air and said with a cold smile.


    "Although you do have the power against heaven to change time and space, everything is illusory before the general idea of heaven is applied."


    Li Baishan said with a smile, "the guy in the Qin Dynasty didn''t know how to use Yingtian''s destructive power. There''s nothing to stop this destructive power. Even if it''s your power of time and space, it can be easily destroyed. "


    "This It''s impossible... "


    Cao Cao''s face was unbelievable.


    "Believe it or not, that''s what happened."


    Li Baishan said, "Cao Cao, your reign is over."


    With that, he held out a finger and aimed at Cao Cao.


    "Don''t kill me!"


    Cao Cao suddenly exclaimed in horror, "I, I will give you everything you want!"


    With that, he offered a sacrifice to the great Vientiane glazed pagoda and a white jade porcelain vase containing Su Yao''s soul.


    "Ha ha It''s late. "


    Li Baishan said, mumbling.


    "The general idea Destroy... ""Bang!"


    That Cao Cao''s body, split in an instant.


    The zero boundary president who galloped in the universe for many years died on earth and in Tianmen square.


    Cao Cao died, some people happy, others worried.


    People all over the world are cheering, because the devil who is going to destroy the world is finally dead.


    However, there are also many people, the pain to the extreme.


    "Li Baishan! I''ll fight with you


    Su Ji suddenly flew up, holding a long flame bow in her hand, and she kept releasing thunder and lightning arrows at Li Baishan.


    But those arrow rain came to Li Baishan, but they collapsed one after another.


    Li Baishan''s art of destruction is like no solution at all.


    "Suu Kyi!"


    Seeing Suji jump up, Su Fei and her immediately follow up, for fear that only Suji will suffer.


    "Magic puppets gather together."


    Li Baishan just a faint smile, and then stretched out his hand on these women.


    "Break your strength for me!"


    "Bang bang bang!"


    Li Baishan''s language is the strongest magic!


    Under his art of destruction, the power of the demons broke down and fell to the ground.


    Facing Li Baishan, they didn''t even have the strength of the first World War.


    "It''s finally today."


    After defeating Su Ji and her with a wave, Li Baishan received the white jade porcelain vase and the big Vientiane glass tower floating in the air.


    "This moment I''ve been waiting too long, too long... "


    He said, waving his sword.


    The great sword falls on the land of magic.


    And chains flew out of the cross, wrapped around Suji and Sufei, and fixed them on the cross.


    "And our heroine, we can''t help but appear..."


    Li Baishan said, clapping his hands again.


    Suddenly, a woman''s figure was pulled out of the void.


    It''s no one else. It''s Xi!


    That perfect to irreplaceable body, and the beautiful Phoenix mask.


    "Let me go!"


    Xi struggled desperately and said to Li Baishan.


    "You madman! You killed the Qin Dynasty


    "Oh? Are you in love? "


    Li Baishan flew to the front of Naxi, touched her face behind her mask and said.


    "But it doesn''t matter. It''s just this toy that I love the Qin Dynasty. The real anqing Beixi is the woman of Li Baishan. When you are resurrected, I will be the only one in your heart. "


    With a wave of his hand, the five treasures of heaven and earth immediately surround the Tianmen square.


    The white jade vase with Su Yao also flew into the air.


    When the white jade porcelain vase exploded, Su Yao''s soul flew out.


    At this time, the soul was controlled by Li Baishan and turned into a blue sphere, floating in the air.


    But for some unknown reason, they seem to be impressed by the soul sphere, Suji and Sufei who are bound to the cross. The twins suddenly scream, and their expressions are very painful.


    "Soon My anqing Beixi will be resurrected... "


    Li Baishan''s face, with a sick smile.


    He''s been planning this all the time!


    In order to resurrect a person whose soul has been reincarnated, it is necessary to re open the channel of soul with extremely five elements magic weapons.


    The general five element magic weapon is too weak to open the soul channel to pull out the soul that has been reincarnated for so long.


    The soul of Xi is more unique.


    After her reincarnation, her soul was divided into three parts!


    The most important two parts, one reincarnated into Suji, the other reincarnated into Sufei.


    There is still a little bit in Su Yao''s body.


    None of these three parts can do without it!


    Therefore, the soul of Baishan is imperative.


    Only with Su Yao''s soul can the soul of Suji sisters be drawn out.


    Now, it''s time to bring back the soul of Anqing Beixi and wake up her woman again!


    I have been waiting for so long, is not it for this moment!


    Li Baishan was very excited.


    At this time, the sky suddenly exploded a black awn.


    Su Yao''s soul was split into two.


    "No!"


    Li Baishan was shocked and quickly put away half of Su Yao''s soul with a white jade vase.


    The other half, however, was collected by a woman who suddenly appeared.


    The woman fell on the side of the Qin Dynasty, and then stabbed a black knife into the body of the Qin Dynasty."It''s you!"


    Seeing the woman''s appearance, Li Baishan''s eyes suddenly burst out with cold.


    "Give me back Su Yao''s soul!"


    Li Baishan stretched out his hand and drank, "broken!"


    "Bang!"


    Standing in front of the Qin Dynasty, Qiandai suddenly bled from his seven orifices.


    Her blood vessels burst all over her body, and the whole person turned into a bloody man in the blink of an eye, and then slowly fell to the ground.


    The soul of Su Yao, who was bound by her, was also taken away by Li Baishan.


    But at the moment of Qiandai''s downfall, he suddenly threw out a Dao Qi.


    The black awn explodes in the air, and Su Yao''s half soul is cut into thousands of sections again.


    Li Baishan is going to explode.


    He growled.


    "Master of mind! Blow up the soul


    "The general idea Stop... "


    And just then, a deep voice, slightly rang.


    Li Baishan was shocked.


    And a few women who were still sobbing could not help but look at the figure in surprise.


    Qin Dynasty stood by the side of Qiandai, a hand gently placed on the body of Qiandai. The healing power of the cold moon constantly treated the wound of Qiandai.


    "Hard work for you..."


    Qin Dynasty looked at the pretty face of Qiandai, gently wiped the blood on her face, and then said.


    "Leave the rest to me..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2006

    The Qing Dynasty understood the good intentions of the thousand dynasties only when the one fourth of the Yang gods of the thousand dynasties were transported into the body of the Qin Dynasty.


    The reason why Qiandai betrayed himself was that he was undercover to spy on Cao Cao. By the way, he also knew that Li Baishan was not a good man for a long time.


    In order to prevent accidents, she harvested a quarter of the Yang gods of the Qin Dynasty as "backup" and stored them there.


    Although there is a trace of hatred for the Qin Dynasty in the heart of the thousand generations, because the Qin Dynasty once slaughtered thousands of generations of families.


    And the death of thousands of fathers was closely related to the Qin Dynasty.


    But in the heart of thousand generations, she has already regarded herself as a woman of Qin Dynasty.


    Qiandai is a very traditional woman with a strong traditional concept of marrying her husband and following her husband.


    After she followed the Qin Dynasty, she thought more about the Qin Dynasty.


    When Cao Cao found Qian Dai secretly, he could see that Cao Cao was a man It''s really scary.


    His strength can easily crush the present Qin Dynasty.


    Therefore, the thousand generations took great pains to obtain a quarter of the Yang God of the Qin Dynasty.


    She was worried that if the Qin Dynasty was killed by Cao Cao, she could revive the Qin Dynasty through this part of Yang God.


    And Cao Cao''s final end is death, killed by Li Baishan, the more black man.


    Then Li Baishan absorbed the Yang God of the Qin Dynasty and completed the Yingtian of the perfect body.


    Because of the one-quarter Yang God of the thousand dynasties, the Qin Dynasty could successfully complete the resurrection.


    "You''re still alive!"


    Li Baishan was surprised to see that the Qin Dynasty got up and intercepted his own careless recitation.


    I have already absorbed the Yang God of this guy!


    So I can become the end of the day!


    How did the Qin Dynasty, without the Yang God, revive?


    Didn''t Qiandai betray the Qin Dynasty?


    Has she been undercover with Cao Cao!


    "I see Unexpectedly, your woman should love you so much, admire. Although your strength in Qin Dynasty is not very good, you have a set of women


    Li Baishan said with a little admiration and a little sarcasm.


    "I''m not like you. I can''t even protect my own women. Now I want to deprive other people''s women..."


    "Looking for death."


    Li Baishan''s eyes were cold.


    "Your mind is so fragile that you can''t compete with all of me!"


    Li Baishan stressed, "but I won''t kill you right away. That''s Liberation for you. I will torture you bit by bit in front of your women, and then let you watch your two most important women leave you. In the end, my woman can come back to me


    "Madman..."


    The Qin Dynasty clenched its fist.


    "Madman?"


    Li Baishan snorted, "is it wrong to love someone? You say I''m crazy? If it is not me who lost a woman today, but you Qin Dynasty, then your promise will be more excessive than me! "


    The Qin Dynasty was a little silent.


    He can''t deny what Li Baishan said.


    If any of his women left him Maybe, he would do anything to revive them.


    "So you can''t blame me. Qin Dynasty, I know you, because I was the three corpses on your body. Although you have been reincarnated, many things of you have not changed! We are basically the same. You are me, I am you. "


    "Don''t fart, you''re you, I''m me!"


    The Qin Dynasty clenched its fist.


    "Well, you don''t like it, but that''s the truth."


    Li Baishan said with a faint smile, "but it doesn''t matter. Now you and I have a long time to settle the dispute. You are no longer the day you were, and your strength is less than a quarter of what you were before. And I, is the supreme immortal! But I don''t call Yingtian, my name is Li Baishan! "


    With that, he stretched out his hand to the Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Dynasty''s body, immediately flew out, a direct Bang hit the earth in the distance.


    Indeed His Yang spirit has just recovered, and his strength is only a quarter of his peak


    I can''t deal with Cao Cao. I can''t deal with Li Baishan, who has recovered all of them What''s more, it''s useless


    "Ha ha Just lie there, trash. I''ll show you how painful it is for your own woman to die! "


    Said, he restored Su Yao''s soul, and then let the blue light float in the air, continue to lead the soul of Sufei and Suji two girls.


    The twins screamed in pain again, their voices tearing the heart of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Damn it..."


    The Qin Dynasty supported the painful body and tried to get up.


    "Hum! The general idea! Get down on your stomachLi Baishan made the Qin Dynasty lie down and go back as if he had carried thousands of mountains on his back.


    Under the pressure of the general idea, the Qin Dynasty couldn''t even think of it.


    His grand ideation can only be used once a month. He has just used it to save thousands of generations, but now he can''t save his two most beloved women.


    I''m not willing to I''m really not willing to


    "Swallow heaven pot Break and then stand... "


    And at this time, the thousand generation slowly raised his head, to the Qin Dynasty, the voice into the secret said.


    Swallow the sky pot Break and then stand


    The heart of the Qin Dynasty suddenly lit up.


    Did the thousand generations even find out the secret of swallowing the heaven pot?


    Qin Dynasty lies down there, quickly took out his own swallow the sky pot!


    But the tuntian pot still lies quietly in his hands, with eight stars shining on it, which does not respond to the wishes of the Qin Dynasty.


    Well, what about this


    And in the Qin Dynasty did not know what to do, the figure of the thousand generations suddenly turned into a black smoke, and in the blink of an eye fell on the side of the Qin Dynasty, lying in front of him.


    Chidai reached out his hands and held the tuntian pot.


    The black smoke came out from the swallowing pot and melted into the body of thousands of generations.


    Phagocytic weapon!


    The ability that thousand generations learned from Cao Cao!


    "My God..."


    Luo Nie saw this scene in the misty purple mansion of the Qin Dynasty and couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "What can''t even be done by my sky sword! The woman did it


    "It''s not easy for her to do it..."


    Rod was sobbing.


    I''m afraid that the side effects of swallowing Tianhu by thousand generations are not light.


    Her two ears began to flow out of the red blood.


    "Thousand generations No, stop it


    Seeing the blood of thousands of generations, the heart of Qin Dynasty was scared to fly out.


    It''s not easy to save the thousand generations. The girl won''t go like this!


    "It doesn''t matter Master I''m fine... "


    Qiandai slowly absorbed the black smoke, while laughing at the Qin Dynasty.


    "Master Let the thousand generations Finally, I''ll help you once again... "


    Say, thousand generation''s lips, gently kiss in Qin Dynasty''s lips.


    In a flash, a huge force, from the lips of thousands of generations, madly poured into the body of the Qin Dynasty.


    If the body of Qin Dynasty is not a blank piece of words, such a huge force into the body of Qin Dynasty, he must not bear!


    But because he is blank for a while, to these forces flow out very huge storage space, and transformation space!


    The force of this Law column was continuously injected into the body of Qin Dynasty.


    This power is stronger than the power of God in Qin Dynasty!


    The power of law!


    This is the power that can change the world!


    In the Qin Dynasty, the power of God in the body of Qin Dynasty automatically gathered together and tried to fight against the power of the law.


    However, the power of this law is too large, and the only God power in Qin Dynasty can''t compete with it!


    In the twinkling of an eye, the power of the gods in Qin Dynasty disintegrated and was completely defeated.


    The power of law washed in the body of Qin Dynasty, constantly transforming the body of Qin Dynasty, replacing his power.


    Soon, there was a faint white light in the body of the Qin Dynasty.


    It''s all gone before.


    The Qin Dynasty felt as if he had been reborn


    It feels like It''s really extraordinary


    The Qin Dynasty slowly closed his eyes. At this moment, he seemed to have forgotten everything and was concentrating on "rebirth".


    Because he also knew that only if he mastered this power as soon as possible, could he defeat Li Baishan


    "Ha ha Soon, soon... "


    Li Baishan controls Su Yao''s soul and constantly leads the soul of Su''s sisters.


    Two faint soul bodies slowly emerged from the Su sisters.


    Li Baishan couldn''t help but get excited and laughed wildly.


    "In a little while, Anqing Beixi, you will come back to life!"


    "Madman You lunatic... "


    Xi''s body floats in the air, feeling that the souls of the two struggling Su sisters are constantly approaching her, she can''t help but scold Li Baishan.


    "You doll, do you want to resist?"


    Li Baishan gave a cold smile. He held out his hand and patted the void of Xi''s body.


    Suddenly, pa a sound, Xi was directly separated from the empty deleted a mouth.


    Her mask completely fell off.


    A pair of pretty faces exactly like Su''s sisters appeared in front of everyone!


    "I didn''t expect She was really the former life of the Su sisters... "


    Hua Niang lies on the ground weakly. Seeing this scene, she can''t help laughing bitterly."Well Nature makes people It''s God''s will that makes people... "


    "Unfair fate..."


    Shaking, Shen Qing stretched out his hand and tried to grasp his sword which had fallen to one side. "We Why succumb to fate! I only believe in My sword... "


    But she was destroyed by Li Baishan. She couldn''t even hold her own sword.


    The sword, which is usually handy, now seems to weigh a thousand jin.


    Shen Qing kept trying, sweat was all over his forehead, but he never gave up.


    "It''s about to succeed."


    Li Baishan looked at the two soul bodies had reached the top of Xi''s head, and his excited eyes were wide open.


    "Now Coming back soon An Qing Bei Xi... "


    Li Baishan said, increasing his strength.


    The five treasures of heaven and earth linger, releasing a stream of strength, which impacts on the two soul bodies.


    These two soul bodies immediately disappeared into Xi''s body.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Li Baishan laughed wildly, "I! I succeeded at last


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2007

    When Li Baishan was excited, Xi''s eyes suddenly opened, and then he cried out.


    At this time, Suji and Sufei''s two beautiful women''s soul bodies were suddenly knocked out of Xi''s body, surrounded by the blue light ball.


    "What!"


    Li Baishan''s mouth can''t be closed.


    "You doll You have a soul in your body! This, this is impossible


    Xi quietly floating in the air, eyes flashing complex light, so looking at Li Baishan.


    "Li Baishan, although you are strong, you are stupid."


    Xi said coldly.


    "I''m stupid? I''m Li Baishan stupid


    Li Baishan was not happy when he heard Xi''s words.


    "Do you know how long Li Baishan has planned for this moment? Do you know how excited I was when I found out that the reincarnation of Qin Dynasty was finally found? good timing, geographical convenience and good human relations! Li Baishan has finally occupied all these three points! "


    He said, with an excited look on his face, "for this moment I''ve been waiting too long! I will resurrect anzhenbeixi, I will raise my woman. You doll, you have a soul again, which is quite surprising to me


    "So You are a fool... "


    Xi wryly smile, "even if it is a doll, there will be no soul? As long as there is joy, anger, sorrow and joy, man will have a soul. At the beginning, I didn''t have any emotions. I only knew to obey your orders. But one day, I found that everything was different. When you are not happy, I will be unhappy. When you are happy, I will laugh with you So, I began to understand that love can give people a soul. "


    "A doll deserves love?"


    Li Baishan turned his lips.


    "Ha ha You are arrogant and arrogant. But at that time, I still fell in love with you


    He said, "and that''s why I have this soul now. She was born for you. But now, she doesn''t belong to you. "


    Said, Xi''s eyes, slowly fell on the body of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Only this man He never thought of me as a doll He knew that I was a person, a complete person. You created me and gave me my soul. But the one who really wakes my soul Only him


    "Then I''ll kill him."


    Li Baishan''s expression was slightly angry.


    He''s very uncomfortable, this feeling Looks like you''re jealous?


    But Xi''s vinegar, what''s delicious.


    What I love is not her, but anqing Beixi!


    "Therefore, my soul belongs to the Qin Dynasty! Even if you kill him, I will go with him! You, Li Baishan, you can''t get anything! "


    Hee chided.


    "Do you think I will do what you want?"


    Li Baishan said with a cold smile, "your body is anqing Beixi! Your soul, get out of this body. "


    "No, Anqing Beixi has already died. This body belongs to me!"


    Xi said, eyes suddenly burst out of two blue lights, "I will take it, leave together!"


    Said, the sky suddenly dropped a blue lightning, directly toward the Xi.


    "You''ve buried a thunderbolt in your body!"


    Li Baishan gave a startled roar.


    But he moves faster!


    He held out his hand and aimed at the thunder in the sky and gave a big drink.


    "Give it to me!"


    "Boom


    The thunder fell in half, and suddenly twisted twice and disappeared.


    Even if Xi had been prepared early in the morning, it was still useless before Li Baishan''s destructive power.


    "In vain


    Li Baishan destroyed the thunder and lightning, and then said coldly to Xi.


    "Is there a soul? Then let me crush your soul with my own hands


    With that, Li Baishan held out his hand and pointed to Xi.


    His mind was ready to start.


    As long as he orders, Naxi''s soul will be crushed by the power of destruction.


    But just then, behind Li Baishan, there was a roar.


    "Stop it!"


    Li Baishan looked back, it turned out to be a two meter tall man standing there with a huge axe in his hand.


    And in his side, stood two beautiful, such as immortal beauty.


    "Chiyou?"


    Li Baishan couldn''t help laughing when he saw the big man.


    "Chiyou, this is not your ancient battlefield. It''s better not to interfere casually."


    "Fart! My master''s business is my Chiyou''s business


    Chiyou roared, "Tianwaitian is a waste firewood, and has been beaten away! Chiyou, I will protect my master to death


    "My God, also want to protect their own men."The nine celestial concubines were wearing colorful fairy belts, stepping on auspicious clouds, and carrying the infinite soul breaking hammer in her hand.


    "Li Baishan You are not a good thing indeed


    Xuanyuan Yingji held the black and red flame in her hands, and her eyes twinkled with cold light.


    "Yingji, Huangyue, how can you two fight me?"


    Li Baishan floated in the air and said slowly, "I am Yingtian. Now I am fully physical Yingtian, your favorite Yingtian."


    "We love the Qin Dynasty."


    Nine celestial imperial concubine slowly looked at one side of the Qin Dynasty.


    "You, too, should be regarded as heaven?"


    Xuanyuan Sakura Ji is even more sneering, "I know Yingtian, it is not you such a dirty thing!"


    "In that case, let''s try Yingtian''s power."


    Li Baishan said, his hands shining with gold.


    The prelude of Jing Shen Zhang.


    "You don''t deserve it!"


    Xuanyuan Yingji''s figure suddenly turned into fire and appeared directly on the side of Li Baishan.


    She also took the startling palm, and at the same time made a firelight, and the firelight fell on Li Baishan.


    Then, Jing Shen Zhang fell to Li Baishan''s chest.


    But Li Baishan didn''t take the fire seriously.


    "Broken!"


    At his command, the flames of the wildfire broke and scattered.


    And Xuanyuan Sakura Ji''s palm was patted on the palm of Li Baishan.


    "Boom


    Two golden lights burst out in an instant.


    The strength of Xuanyuan Yingji''s immortal period and the power of Jingshen palm did not even shake Li Baishan''s steps.


    Li Baishan did not step back, but Xuanyuan Yingji''s body fell into the ground.


    "Bang!"


    The earth trembled heavily.


    Xuanyuan Yingji was directly blasted into the earth and couldn''t get out.


    And Chiyou''s figure also appeared.


    He took a huge axe and chopped it directly at Li Baishan''s head.


    "Die! Monster


    The axe, with its irresistible force, tore up the air like it was about to fall on Li Baishan''s forehead.


    But Li Baishan just put out a hand, when a sound, directly caught the ax.


    "Absorbing the Yang God of Qin Dynasty, I didn''t expect to collect the Vajra Sutra together. It''s interesting."


    Li Baishan''s hand is twined with a light golden light, and his defense power is beyond imagination.


    Chi You''s axe was on Li Baishan''s hand, and he didn''t even leave a wound.


    This makes Chiyou surprised, some can''t believe what he saw in front of him.


    How could this be


    Their own attack, how to have no effect at all!


    I am Chiyou!


    Even if it is to hit the great God of Fuxi, it can''t be so difficult!


    "Weak, just too weak."


    Li Baishan said, stretching out a finger, in Chiyou''s ax a shot.


    Suddenly, Chi You''s axe with him, directly flew out. Bang, hit the ground inside.


    Xuanyuan Yingji and Chiyou are both defeated.


    At this time, the nine fairy princess also bubbled.


    She appeared behind Li Baishan with her endless soul breaking hammer.


    "Do you think I can''t see you?"


    Li Baishan sneered, then turned back and hit the nine celestial concubine.


    "Boom


    The limitless soul breaking hammer in the hands of nine celestial concubines falls on Li Baishan''s palm.


    Suddenly, the hammer''s castration was stopped.


    But the hammer trembled, and a ripple of force spread out.


    Li Baishan suddenly felt that the whole soul was uncomfortable.


    His eyes were cold, but he burst into a drink.


    "Break it for me!"


    "Bang!"


    The endless soul breaking hammer in the hands of the nine immortal imperial concubines suddenly burst into pieces of copper.


    "My infinite soul breaking hammer!"


    The nine immortals were shocked.


    She didn''t expect that the endless soul breaking hammer she got from her father had never even hit a face to face of Li Baishan!


    This is the infinite soul breaking hammer


    The treasure inherited by the emperor of heaven.


    Is it so broken


    "Stupid, haven''t you seen the gap between our strength?"


    Li Baishan said, holding out a hand and pinching the nine immortals in the void.


    All of a sudden, the body of nine celestial beings imperial concubine was pulled up, and her legs were lifted into the air.


    "Huangyue, Huangyue, has said that I am Yingtian, and you have to fight against me. Tut Tut, then don''t blame me for not reading my old feelings. "


    As he spoke, his palms began to close slightly.


    Nine fairy princess''s pretty face was red, and she was about to suffocate.At this time, Li Baishan suddenly felt a light hand.


    Then, he saw nine days fairy princess''s delicate body, seems to be taken away by another person, let him lose control of her.


    "Cough..."


    Nine immortals almost died. It''s really good.


    Her body was suspended in the air, slowly flying in one direction.


    Qin Dynasty!


    Li Baishan was astonished to find that Qin Dynasty was standing there, holding out a hand to control the nine heavenly fairies floating around him.


    "If you really answer the sky, you won''t do anything to Huangyue. You just take away the power of Ying Tian and do animal things


    The Qin Dynasty stood there with a cold voice in his mouth.


    "Even if you recover, your strength is only a quarter, what else can you do?"


    "Li Baishan, I advise you not to be too confident."


    The Qin Dynasty raised his eyes slightly, and his eyes were cold.


    "I''m so confident, how about that?"


    Li Baishan laughed and said, "what can you do for me? I am the end of the day. Who can stop my destructive power


    With that, Li Baishan clapped his hands.


    The ground under his feet suddenly broke open, and Tianmen square collapsed directly. A huge pit with a radius of kilometer appeared in front of everyone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2008

    After Li Baishan became Yingtian, his power was almost invincible.


    It can be said that the destruction of the earth is one of his thoughts.


    "See, you have had such a power, you should know how powerful I am! There is no one like him in the world. "


    Li Baishan said, holding out a finger, pointing to the Qin Dynasty road.


    "You want to save your two women? I''m afraid you don''t have the chance. Now, you can''t protect yourself. "


    "How to know if you don''t try."


    The Qin Dynasty looked at Li Baishan without fear.


    "Li Baishan, I really didn''t expect that the biggest black hand behind the scenes was you. I have doubted you, but I have only doubted you. After all, you''ve helped me too much. "


    "Ha ha, Qin Dynasty, if you don''t think about it, there is no free lunch in the world."


    Li Baishan suddenly laughed, "in this world, who will help you without any reason? Even if rod helps you, he''s just trying to revive himself. "


    "Indeed There is a certain truth in what you say. "


    Qin Dynasty clenched his fist, "I think you are too good Li Baishan, you really took great pains to plan all this. Since you helped me, you''ve been trying to get me into the game step by step. But what I didn''t expect was that Suji and Sufei would be the reincarnation of Xi... "


    Qin said, eyes fell on Xi''s body.


    that''s almost as like as two peas Suu Kyi''s.


    It''s amazing. If you don''t know, you will think that the three beauties are triplets!


    "To be honest, I was surprised myself."


    Li Baishan nodded. He seemed to feel that he had won. So he took out a bottle of Sprite, picked it up, took a slow drink, and then said.


    "Unexpectedly, Xi''s soul was divided into three parts, and the two main parts became the sisters. This has undoubtedly greatly increased the difficulty for me to revive anqing Beixi. I have tried that only the five elements of the treasure can we draw out the soul of sister flowers without harm. "


    "So, you started to let me collect the five elements treasure, didn''t you..."


    Seeing that he had lost the right hand of the great Vajra Bodhi, the Qin Dynasty couldn''t help sighing.


    It turns out that all this is planned.


    "Then let everything come to an end."


    The Qin Dynasty said and waved his hand.


    Suddenly, a white lotus chop, appeared in the air.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Li Baishan burst out laughing, "do you think I will let the magic I gave you hurt me?"


    With that, he suddenly reached out in his arms and threw out a small white snake.


    "Sword snake!"


    After flying into the air, the little white snake quietly perched on the top of Li Baishan.


    And those white lotus flowers in the sky were pulled by the little snake, and all of them hovered around the head of the little white snake.


    The broken heart sword array lost its control, and the Qin Dynasty could not help but be surprised.


    "How could there be such a magic..."


    "Of course, do you think I don''t want to deal with it if I give it to you?"


    Li Baishan said with a smile, "this sword snake can restrain your broken heart sword array. Even if the sword array is powerful, you can''t use it now. It''s useless. "


    Ronnie could not help exclaiming.


    "This boy, tanima, is against the sky. He even broke benxian''s broken heart sword array! Sword snake Where is this dharma beast from? "


    "Li Baishan, I admire you. You really have a hand!"


    The Qin Dynasty gave Li Baishan a thumbs up.


    "Worthy of the leadership of section 7."


    "Ha ha, I am Ying Tianxian Zun, but I am Li Baishan now. My strength has surpassed that of Ying Tianxian


    Li Baishan said slowly, "Qin Dynasty No, it''s Yingtian. You used to cut three corpses in order to further your strength. But you never thought that one day, your three corpses will devour you in turn. It''s all for you. It''s your karma. My strength, even if you restore the strength of the peak, it can not be my opponent. What is the strength of the venerable? My strength now is supernatural. "


    With that, Li Baishan pointed to himself, "if you don''t want to die, I can give you a right. If you kneel down and submit to me, and you are willing to be my servant in the future, I can make you live. "


    "Have you become arrogant after you have gained power?"


    Even if it''s Qin Dynasty, you can''t help it


    "I am invincible! Dare you disobey me


    "Never say you are invincible."


    Qin Dynasty reminds Li Baishan.


    "Ha ha, you don''t have invincible power in the world. Naturally, I don''t feel like this."Li Baishan laughed, looked at his hands and said slowly, "I feel very good now But you''ll never feel it. "


    He pinched his hand.


    "I didn''t realize the feeling of Cao Cao before Now I understand. This kind of master''s lonely taste is really uncomfortable. Qin Dynasty, I give you a chance. Either you choose to be my servant, or you choose a way to die. "


    "Then I will choose to die of old age."


    The Qin Dynasty laughs.


    "At this time, I admire you."


    Li Baishan looked at the Qin Dynasty and said scornfully.


    "Maybe, only in this way can you live easily. But if you choose wrong, I can only kill you. "


    With that, Li Baishan stretched out his hand and aimed at the Qin Dynasty.


    "Have a taste of your own magic, and read it carelessly! Give it to me


    He said and squeezed his palm to the Qin Dynasty.


    But what he expected did not happen.


    The body of the Qin Dynasty was not destroyed.


    He was still standing there in good condition.


    "What''s going on?"


    Li Baishan looked at his hand in surprise and said, "is it useless for you to read carelessly? You''re kidding! How can your strength resist my carelessness? "


    "I''m no longer responding to the weather."


    The Qin Dynasty looked at the energy in his body.


    The power of God is all there.


    Instead, it was the power of the law that kept flowing away from him.


    This power made the Qin Dynasty''s strength advance by leaps and bounds, and he felt that he had returned to the level of veneration.


    Moreover, there seems to be some transcendence.


    Like Li Baishan, the strength of the Qin Dynasty has been supernatural.


    "Your mindfulness doesn''t work for me."


    The Qin Dynasty said, "I am afraid that my careless reading will not work for you. Li Baishan, if you really think you are strong enough, you can fight with real bullets. "


    "It''s up to you!"


    Li Baishan couldn''t help laughing. "What''s your remaining quarter strength for?"


    "You''ll soon find out."


    The Qin Dynasty said, looking at the small white snake floating in the sky that day.


    "Since it''s a white snake, be a white snake. Go back to nature... "


    The small white snake in the sky, which was quiet, suddenly twisted its body, and its strength kept running away.


    The little white snake blinked back into an ordinary little snake, and flopped to the ground.


    In the sky, those white lotus flowers flying around the mountain left the shackles of the White Snake and floated around Li Baishan.


    "What?"


    Li Baishan was shocked.


    This sword spirit snake, however, has expended a lot of energy to refine it.


    This how blink of an eye, was broken by a sentence of Qin Dynasty?


    It''s not just mindfulness


    It seems that there are other forces!


    "This How could... "


    Li Baishan was more and more surprised.


    The power of the Qin Dynasty Seems to have exceeded his expectation!


    "Come on, since you are the three corpses that I cut off, then everything is my own sin. Let me settle my cause and effect by myself. "


    The Qin Dynasty said, controlling the sword rain all over the sky, and fell toward Li Baishan.


    "Bang!"


    Li Baishan''s whole body also flew out row by row of golden sword rain, blocking the broken heart sword array of the Qin Dynasty.


    Thousands of swords collided with each other, and sparks exploded in the air, which was very dazzling.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    The violent impact force swings in this space.


    At the same time, the Qin Dynasty stretched out his hand, and the women lying on the ground, as well as Chiyou, were pulled back by the Qin Dynasty and protected behind their own back.


    "Come back what you lost."


    Said the Qin Dynasty.


    Zhao Jingjing and they were surprised to find that the power lost in their bodies has been restored!


    "Suji, Sufei, and Xi Come back, all of you


    In the Qin Dynasty, one hand controlled the broken heart sword array, and the other hand pulled back. Suddenly, the cross burst open, and the delicate bodies of Su sisters and Xi were pulled back.


    "No way!"


    Li Baishan roared. He also held out a hand and held Suji and them with his mind.


    The delicate bodies of these three women were pulled in the air by the power of Qin Dynasty and Li Baishan, and suspended.


    The strength of the two seems to be equal. The three beauties'' delicate bodies move a little on the left and a little on the right, and no one takes advantage.


    "Qin Dynasty, you can''t stop me!"


    Li Baishan said, his body suddenly glittered with gold.Gold streamers came out of his back. These streamers seem to form the shape of golden wings, very beautiful.


    A golden halo appeared in the back of his head.


    Halo with a variety of symbols of power, slowly swimming.


    Li Baishan''s power, at this moment, all burst out.


    The whole earth began to tremble faintly.


    Like the power of the God of destruction, even the earth can''t stand it.


    And Suu Kyi and their bodies were immediately pulled back.


    "No way!"


    The Qin Dynasty also had a big drink.


    "Li Yin! Borrow my strength


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!"


    Pieces of armor of various colors suddenly appeared on the body of the Qin Dynasty.


    The enchantment is also activated.


    The red light burst out from the eyes of Qin Dynasty.


    "If you don''t have all the Jiulong, what if you have the Jiulong armor?"


    Li Baishan laughed.


    And then he found that he couldn''t laugh.


    Because at the foot of the Qin Dynasty, a pair of Golden Foot armor slowly emerged.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2009

    The golden thunder light, suddenly in the Qin Dynasty body unceasingly swam.


    "Master I''ve been sleeping so long. Let me help you


    A beautiful woman''s voice sounded in the ears of Qin Dynasty.


    "Empty sleep It''s been a long time Jiuzhuan Jinlei''s power is somewhat suppressed... "


    The woman said, turning into a golden five clawed dragon, flew out of the body of the Qin Dynasty.


    The huge five clawed Golden Dragon flew directly into the clouds.


    The clouds in the sky are all reflected in gold, just like the gods coming from the sky!


    The five clawed Golden Dragon flickered in the clouds.


    Looking at the huge five claw golden dragon, Li Baishan suddenly felt a pressure.


    "You have awakened emptiness! My setting of the Kowloon ring is clearly empty and can not be awakened! "


    "After I get the power of the law, I feel what you''ve done to Kowloon ring."


    The Qin Dynasty looked at the flickering nine turn golden dragon in the air and said, "but my strength now is far more than that of you at that time. This kind of restriction is not too difficult for me to break."


    "Li Baishan, as the master''s three corpses, you have done such a wicked thing!"


    Empty that huge dragon head comes out from the cloud, but sends out the woman''s Jiao Chio, "this one nine turns gold thunder, is to give you the punishment!"


    She opened the huge dragon mouth.


    A golden lightning, click, from the sky.


    "Boom


    The lightning fell on Li Baishan''s raised palm.


    Absorbing the soul of Qin Dynasty, Li Baishan also has the power of Vajra Sutra.


    Jiuzhuan Jinlei stops directly on Li Baishan''s palm.


    But this is the golden thunder of nine turn golden dragon, which is much higher than linger''s fire thunder.


    Li Baishan suddenly felt a great destructive force on his palm, constantly disintegrating his defense.


    If he goes on like this, I''m afraid he will really suffer.


    "Break it for me!"


    Li Baishan''s mouth suddenly spurted out a golden sword, which fell directly on the five clawed Golden Dragon in the air.


    "Bang!"


    although the nine empty gold mines are awesome, her strength is much worse than that of Li Bai Shan.


    This golden sword fell directly on the five clawed Golden Dragon and screamed at the empty one. Then it fell down and turned into a golden light, which was integrated into the body of the Qin Dynasty.


    But the Qin Dynasty still stretched out his hand and aimed at Li Baishan, playing a nine turn golden thunder.


    "Broken!"


    Li Baishan spat out another golden lightning.


    The light of the two men collided and exploded in the air.


    The power of nine turn golden thunder suddenly rages.


    Where the thunder and lightning rolled, all turned into gold.


    The little white snake of Li Baishan was still lying on the ground, swept by golden thunder, and instantly turned into a golden snake.


    No matter what the object is, as long as it touches the nine turn golden thunder, it will be alchemy.


    Some people may think that it would be nice to have a finger that turns a stone into gold.


    But if you accidentally point this finger on your own relatives, your parents, your lover? Or, it''s you.


    I''m afraid, at that time, gold and other things became extremely terrible!


    The nine turn golden thunder is this kind of lightning, which can turn everything touched into gold!


    The strength of Li Baishan and Qin Dynasty is still equal, no matter up or down!


    Golden light interweaves together, but no one gives in.


    And both of them intentionally or unintentionally avoided Suu Kyi and them.


    And avoid destroying the earth.


    The earth, which had become unstable because of the destructive power of Li Baishan, began to stabilize slowly because of the outbreak of the Qin Dynasty.


    The earth cannot be destroyed.


    If Li Baishan wants to revive Xi, he needs the power of the five elements.


    The five elements treasure is just a medium to extract the power of the five elements from the power of the earth.


    If the earth is destroyed, then the resurrection plan will not work.


    So, no matter what, the earth has to be preserved.


    Both Li Baishan and the Qin Dynasty implicitly maintained a high degree of control over their respective forces.


    People on the TV screen are dazzled.


    Oh, my God


    These two people It''s all gods!


    The original world, there is such a terrible existence!


    Most people are praying for the Qin Dynasty in silence.


    This is the man who is saving the earth.


    Although Cao Cao died in the hands of Li Baishan, it seems that Li Baishan doesn''t take the earth seriously.


    No one likes to be alive as a mole ant.


    "The Qin Dynasty I admit, I''m surprised by your strength nowJust when the Qin Dynasty thought that he could make great efforts to defeat Li Baishan, Li Baishan suddenly said such a sentence, which surprised the Qin Dynasty.


    Li Baishan What do you mean?


    "But you underestimate the power of Ying Tian. At that time, Ying Tian had mastered the technique of general mindfulness, but he had only a little bit of it Real mind reading can be upgraded. After the upgrade, there are two directions. Yingtian is to pursue the upgrade of the general idea, just wave and chop three corpses. The power I symbolize is destruction. "


    Li Baishan said, behind a gold ribbon, and that golden halo, the color suddenly slowly changed.


    Black and red!


    It''s no longer the golden light of gods, but the terrible light of black and red!


    "My upgraded mindfulness It''s the great destruction. If mindfulness doesn''t work for you, then let''s try big destruction... "


    With that, Li Baishan''s fingers shrunk slightly, and then suddenly pointed to the Qin Dynasty.


    The black and red thunder and lightning suddenly burst out from Li Baishan''s fingers, whistling through the sky. With a bang, it collided with the nine turn golden thunder of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Zilala!"


    There was a shrill sound.


    In an instant, the brilliance of Jin Lei was disintegrated!


    The black and red thunder and lightning directly cleaved the shoulder of Qin Dynasty, and split the body of Qin Dynasty to fly!


    But the moment when Qin Chaofei went out was not ambiguous. Facing Li Baishan, he spouted a white lotus chop from his mouth.


    The white lotus cut faster than lightning, blinking through Li Baishan''s right shoulder, bringing out the red blood.


    "Pa!"


    Two men control Suu Kyi, and their power is broken.


    The three beauties all fell to the ground.


    "Well, fight back on death!"


    Li Baishan''s black and red belt flew over one, stroked on the wound, and immediately healed the wound on his right shoulder.


    "This guy It''s really going against the weather... "


    The wounds of Qin Dynasty were also cured by cold moon.


    The black and red thunder and lightning was repelled by him with the power of the magic arhat.


    The Qin Dynasty felt that his current strength was like a hodgepodge. It was really a bit of a lethargy to deal with Li Baishan''s specialized destructive technique.


    It''s like a flock of sheep attacking a tiger.


    Since the other side''s power promotion is destructive


    Can you further improve your mind reading skill


    Even if you improve How to improve!


    In terms of combat, devastation is obviously against the sky!


    It''s just like opening and hanging up!


    Oneself More progress is needed!


    The Qin Dynasty clenched its fist.


    "Master, the power of our women in Kowloon can be your direction of evolution!"


    At this time, the empty voice sounded.


    "Oh?"


    The Qin Dynasty was suddenly surprised. He immediately took advantage of Baotong''s power and slowed down the time slightly while Li Baishan did not pay attention. Then he entered the misty purple mansion and had an urgent conversation with Jiulong women.


    Prepare for the war!


    He just slowed down a little time to fight for the opportunity, as long as there is no pause time, Li Baishan should not be so quick to notice!


    "Master, we are all women in Kowloon. You can choose the direction of evolution!"


    Nine beautiful dragon women, each sitting on top of their dragon pillars.


    The tallest one, the beautiful woman in golden dress, is empty.


    But time is pressing, Qin Dynasty also has no time to communicate with Kong much, now how to defeat Li Baishan is important!


    "Master, there is a reason why you chose our women in Kowloon to make the Kowloon ring."


    The elder sister is a big elder sister who dare not to cut in while they are talking.


    "We, the women of Kowloon, are the nine orders of the world. Gaitianwang dragon symbolizes power; Canggu wooden dragon symbolizes vitality; dream purple dragon symbolizes thought; roaring wind dragon symbolizes sound; purgatory fire dragon symbolizes destruction; flanking palatal tooth dragon symbolizes war; Chishui dragon symbolizes life; terrible Tyrannosaurus symbolizes time. And I, the golden dragon with nine turns, symbolizes the supreme power of God


    "Oh? And what would I be if I promoted you? "


    Qin asked in a hurry.


    "Master, it is useless for you to promote my strength."


    Empty but smile, "I suggest you also promote big destruction. Our sisters, in addition to the power of ling''er and Lengyue, are not opponents of devastation. After my power was promoted, it was the grand divinity. When you wave your hand, you can turn everything into gold. "


    "It doesn''t help much The power of the cold moon


    Qin asked again."Great creation."


    "In this world, when there is destruction, there is creation. The power of the cold moon is the ocean, the source of all life in the world. But in terms of combat effectiveness, it is still slightly inferior to Li Baishan''s great destruction. "


    "Then I will promote the power of cold moon."


    Qin Dynasty words, let empty slightly surprised a bit.


    "Why? Does the master really want to give up big damage? You can only be promoted to one of the nine great powers. You can only get one chance! The master will not repent? "


    "Because I prefer protection to destruction."


    The Qin Dynasty laughed, "and only creation can resist destruction. If it''s all destructive, I''m afraid that the world should be ruined by both of us. At that time, I will really regret it. "


    The Qin Dynasty said, "I Use your own strength to guard my home


    "All right, then."


    Empty see Qin Dynasty''s resolute, "no matter how, we will work hard for the master''s last strength! Now, let me help the master to promote his strength


    After that, he waved his hand in the air, which directly isolated the space and shielded the two old men, Ronnie and rod.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2010

    "How to deal with them two old things No, an old man is just getting out of here? "


    The Qin Dynasty asked curiously.


    "Master, the only way you want to promote great creativity is to blend with our Jiulong women''s milk!"


    Kong winked at Qin Dynasty.


    "Yes, yes, in the host''s words, it''s just a couple of slaps with us!"


    Li Yin said skipping beside.


    Qin Dynasty suddenly this waterfall sweat.


    Huh?


    This is the key point. Do you want to crack it?


    Or with nine dragon women?


    I''ll take a day


    There are some mistakes!


    "After we have been sleeping together with our master, we should bless our master in turn Finally, the master infuses the essence into the cold moon''s body, and then exchanges with the Yin Qi in the cold moon''s body. Finally, he can conclude great creation in the master''s body. "


    Standing on the pillar, he reminded, "but master, there''s something to say in front of me. Once the master and Lengyue have made a great creation, the shape of Jiulong armor will be completely changed from now on. The strength of our other eight dragon maids can''t be lent to you. Have you really made up your mind? "


    "Well."


    "What''s more, the master''s other powers will be washed away after the conclusion of great creation, just like the birth of fusion Have you really decided? "


    "This, this..."


    Indeed, the Qin Dynasty hesitated.


    Have you lost your Vajra Sutra, Jiuyou Dharma and so on?


    "Empty sister, don''t frighten the master!"


    The next cold moon couldn''t help laughing and said softly.


    "Master, you have great creation. You can use any kind of magic. Because you are the God of creation. Whether it is the Jiuyou Dharma or the Vajra Sutra, you can create it perfectly and perfectly for your use. Great creation is so magical that even the power of God can create it! "


    "Hoo So it is. "


    Qin Chao breathed a sigh of relief, "I''m just worried that I''ve washed away the nine you Dharma. What can Suji do..."


    "Hee hee, sister Kong scared you."


    Li Yin is the happiest one to laugh beside.


    "But Master''s essence We all want it... "


    Baotong said with some bitterness beside him.


    "Cough..."


    Qin Dynasty quickly dry cough two, seriously, it is a bit embarrassing.


    "Baotong, don''t complain! This is a critical time. Don''t be jealous


    Nishang in the next count Baotong, Qin Chaoxin said, or nishang most sensible.


    "I still want it. I can only stare at it!"


    Sweat


    Qin Dynasty once again waterfall sweat.


    "All right, all right, don''t make trouble. Let''s prepare the ceremony."


    An empty command.


    The other dragon maids were very obedient to the empty orders. After she spoke, she immediately stretched out her hands one by one and slowly faded off her clothes.


    All of a sudden, the jade body is vertical and horizontal, and the Qin Dynasty is dazzled, and the saliva can''t be stopped.


    Nine dragon women, each of them is a peerless beauty who is a little inferior to the nine immortal imperial concubine and Xuanyuan Yingji!


    Now Qi and Qi appeared, which made the Qin Dynasty unable to control itself.


    "Master, which do you want to start from?"


    Empty took off his gold long skirt, slightly covered the crisp chest, and asked with such a little shame on his face.


    "I, this..."


    There are so many beautiful dragon maids Which one should I eat first?


    How happy it is to worry about such things


    Qin Dynasty will shed tears of happiness!


    "Let''s rock, scissors and paper. Whoever wins comes first!"


    From the sound dangling big white leg, waving white tender small arm to say.


    "Good! That''s it! The first winner is the master


    Huarui is the most aggressive girl and comes forward with her fist clenched.


    Several dragon women get together and start the game of stone, scissors and paper.


    I can''t stop the cold sweat of Qin Dynasty.


    This


    Who dotes on whom in the end!


    Why at this moment, he has a feeling that he is a stallion!


    Several dragon women opened up the second battlefield. After a series of competitions, Baotong won first!


    The beautiful dragon girl who had saved the Qin Dynasty more than once turned red when she came to the Qin Dynasty.


    In particular, several other dragon maids looked at Baotong with all kinds of expectant eyes, making Baotong even more shy.


    "Sister Baotong, come on, give us a sample!"


    Baotong pretty face a red, suddenly low voice, in Qin Chao ear said."Master, please lie down Let Baotong serve you... "


    Said, Qin Dynasty body, suddenly appeared a bed.


    In the conscious world, everything can be made.


    I don''t know which clever dragon girl made the bed.


    Nima, or romantic big round bed


    "This Ok... "


    "Master Hurry up There are eight wolf like sisters waiting for you... "


    "Baotong, you don''t pay attention to it, who is like a wolf like a tiger!"


    "That''s it! If we don''t hold on, we''ll go first! "


    The Dragon girl behind urged.


    "This All right... "


    Qin Dynasty nodded, and then eyes closed, heart a horizontal, heart said to come!


    It''s just nine dragon maids once!


    What are you afraid of!


    Life is like a whore. If you can''t resist, you should learn to enjoy it!


    When the Qin Dynasty went to bed, he could not help laughing at the appearance of Yingyong''s death.


    "Master, it''s not killing pigs. Why are you so miserable..."


    "Cough Well, at least it has to look like... "


    Qin Dynasty dry cough two, "I was pushed backward."


    "Oh, you are too slow!"


    They couldn''t help complaining.


    "Master Close your eyes... "


    Baotong said, slowly climbed to the body of the Qin Dynasty, and then rubbed two times in the small Qin Dynasty, his eyes closed, let the sword into the scabbard.


    Qin Dynasty immediately felt a warm below, completely wrapped.


    Although he came in the Yang God, there was no difference between the Yang God and the real body, and all kinds of feelings could be found.


    Moreover, many feelings of Yang God, directly acting on the soul, are more sensitive and exciting than those from the body!


    Bao Tong showed off his strength and rode up. Now he is lying on the body of Qin Dynasty and can''t get up.


    A touch of crystal clear tears appeared in the corner of her eyes, which made Qin Dynasty heartache.


    "I''ll help you!"


    Leng Yue suddenly came forward, stretched out her hand and touched the jade legs of Baotong.


    The power of healing instantly cured Baotong''s "wound".


    And the Qin Dynasty is not vague, with Baotong began to enjoy the movement.


    The two men''s movement made the other dragon women blush, but they still couldn''t help coming forward one by one and surrounded the two people in the movement, ready to take over at any time.


    Baotong''s face was red and his ears were red, and his whole body was boiling hot. He only felt that it was difficult to control himself.


    And she felt a convulsion in her body, and the pleasure came in waves.


    "Baotong, don''t just be happy, remember the business!"


    One side of the empty is still sober, see Baotong is nearly to the limit, quickly remind way.


    Baotong in the empty reminder, biting silver teeth, reciting the Dharma mantra.


    "Mother of time, please give the supreme law of time to my master through the media of my terrible Dragon..."


    Her body bright yellow light, along her delicate body, flowing to the body, and then into the body of the Qin Dynasty.


    The Qin Dynasty only felt refreshed and refreshed, and the strength in the body was improved a little.


    And Baotong has finally reached the limit, trembling and lying on the body of the Qin Dynasty.


    Before she had finished her rest, Longnu couldn''t wait to hold her down and hand over the shift.


    Well


    The Qin Dynasty felt that it was covered by warmth again, and the secret way was in the heart.


    It''s really a turn!


    After nine dragon women and eight dragon women rode on Qin Dynasty once, it was finally cold moon''s turn.


    Different from other dragon women, Leng Yue did not rush to connect with each other directly after riding, but first gently kissed the lips of Qin Dynasty.


    The lips of the cold moon are cool, but sweet.


    A stream of air also came from the mouth of the cold moon, exchanging with the power in the Qin Dynasty.


    While tasting the red lips of the cold moon in the Qin Dynasty, the little Qin Dynasty suddenly felt a chill!


    The Qin Dynasty opened his eyes in surprise and looked at the past!


    It turns out that the cold moon has finished docking!


    It''s cool under her!


    How strange!


    But can not say the comfort, let the Qin Dynasty can not help but want to groan - moan out of the sound!


    Really


    How cool!


    Qin Dynasty subconsciously hugged Lengyue''s delicate crisp buttocks, and then pressed the cold moon tightly on the lower body, hoping to knead the cold moon into a fit.


    Lengyue''s enduring power is actually the longest. She galloped in the body of Qin Dynasty with a red face. She even took out two empty hands and licked Qin Dynasty''s chest with a small fragrant tongue.


    Men also have sensitive zones, and the chest is one of them.


    The Qin Dynasty is really about to collapse.


    Sleeping with a woman''s quilt in KowloonHappy


    That''s right.


    "Cold moon! Remember what you''re going to do


    Empty has just been spoiled, and some of his body is red, standing on one side, commanding way.


    "I see Sisters, please help me


    Lengyue suddenly straightened up and sat astride on the body of Qin Dynasty.


    Her body was slightly blue and white.


    The other eight dragon women, standing in eight directions respectively, released their own strength and merged with the Qin Dynasty and Lengyue.


    Eight kinds of strength, eight kinds of colors, converge on the body of two sports people.


    At this moment, the Qin Dynasty felt from the cold moon, constantly pouring in a huge force, and then completed the exchange with their own internal strength!


    The power of law is sublimated and blooming again!


    Qin Dynasty and Lengyue''s body suddenly began to float in the air, carrying out water emulsion blending in the air.


    A blue and white divine seal, behind the Qin Dynasty, also blooms out the dazzling brilliance!


    In spite of the exchange of power, the movement of the Qin Dynasty did not stop, and continued to enjoy the movement.


    The cold moon finally could not hold on. Like octopus, it held the Qin Dynasty tightly and kept twitching.


    "Qin Dynasty, do you think I can''t feel the slowing down time?"


    At this time, Li Baishan outside finally realized the change of time!


    The black and red halo on the back of his head flashed, the power of destruction, and he ran away in an instant!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2011

    "Boom


    The earth is shaking again.


    The blockade of time has been broken.


    Li Baishan pointed to the opposite Qin Dynasty with a finger and said in a loud voice.


    "Qin Dynasty, Qin Dynasty, even playing these tricks with me Li Baishan. You are looking for death yourself!"


    With that, the black ribbon on his back kept flying.


    A black red ball of light on the finger keeps condensing, expanding, and then shrinking!


    This huge force makes the surrounding air howl with it.


    Finally, the light ball suddenly disappeared with a bang.


    And a thick black red light, toward the Qin Dynasty straight away.


    But at this time, the body of Qin Dynasty suddenly disappeared.


    This black red light directly penetrates the earth''s atmosphere, passes through the solar system, and penetrates all the passing stars. It flies far away, and it seems that it will not stop until the end of the universe.


    "Hide? When can you hide? "


    Li Baishan sneered, then saw several beauties standing beside him and said.


    "If you don''t show up, I''ll kill your women."


    With that, Li Baishan''s palms were aimed at Zhao Jingjing and they were ready to launch the great destruction.


    "Unexpectedly, you are also a villain who threatens the enemy with women..."


    And the voice of the Qin Dynasty, suddenly in the back of Li Baishan.


    Li Baishan turned his head and saw the Qin Dynasty standing behind him.


    When did the Qin Dynasty arrive behind him!


    I didn''t feel it!


    This It''s not scientific!


    Moreover, at this time, the Qin Dynasty did not know why, as if it was completely integrated with heaven and earth.


    He stood there, but Li Baishan could not feel a trace of breath on him.


    But Qin Dynasty this moment''s strength, he unexpectedly also can''t understand!


    He''s beyond mindfulness?


    No way!


    If you want to transcend the general idea, you can''t do it in a short time or two sessions. You need thousands of years of understanding!


    It took Li Baishan nearly a thousand years to understand how to transcend the general idea.


    How could the Qin Dynasty''s Kung Fu be achieved!


    "Qin Dynasty, I advise you to admit defeat."


    Li Baishan suddenly turned his eyes and said.


    "It''s driving me crazy. I''m going to destroy this solar system. I can take the Su sisters and Xi to other planets with five elements to continue with reincarnation. And all your relatives will die because of your persistence. "


    With that, a light was shining on the black and red halo behind his head.


    A black and red force fell on his right hand, converged into a black and red sword, and then suspended in the air.


    As long as Li Baishan waves his hand, the black red sword will fall into the earth and tear the earth to pieces.


    The black sword is floating in the air, and it is expanding and growing.


    The power of black and red is still converging towards the sword.


    This black and red sword will be 100 meters long in a short time!


    I don''t know how big it will be!


    Everyone who saw this scene was nervous again.


    A lot of people even started yelling.


    "Give up! Let that bastard give up! "


    "Yes! For his own woman, shall we all be buried with him? "


    I don''t know how many people began to scold Qin Dynasty.


    The Qin Dynasty floated quietly in the air.


    At this time, he can communicate with God and hear any sound between heaven and earth.


    Those shouts of abuse also came into his ears.


    "Selfish devil!"


    "False hero! Let him die


    Bursts of shouting and swearing, ugly, into the ears of the Qin Dynasty in all directions.


    "Stinky boy, don''t pay attention to them!"


    Luo Nie quickly reminded the Qin Dynasty, "these people have no idea how many times you have saved the earth!"


    On the other hand, Li Baishan is also able to communicate with God.


    He also listened to these calls of swearing, and could not help laughing.


    "Ha ha! Qin Dynasty, do you know, the earth you protect, the people you protect, they did not expect the emergence of your hero! Let''s play a game


    Li Baishan said in a loud voice.


    "Dear ones on earth, I know that you certainly do not want me to destroy the earth because of this man! So, you see, I made another sword. "


    Li Baishan said, stretched out his hand, and squeezed a black red sword out of thin air, aimed at the opposite Qin Dynasty.


    "This sword will absorb your will! If you want to kill this man, raise your left hand! Give this sword strength! I will launch this sword in three minutes. Whether I can kill Qin Dynasty depends on your will! If the Qin Dynasty is dead, I will only revive my own woman with peace of mind, and the earth will be saved, how about? "Li Baishan''s words, through the communication device, spread out in all directions, in the blink of an eye, spread all over the world.


    Everyone heard what Li Baishan said.


    The black and red sword in the sky began to expand.


    "Qin Dynasty, see?"


    Li Baishan couldn''t help laughing and said.


    "Did you see that the earth you are guarding, but many people want you to die?"


    Li Baishan''s laughter was indescribable, "do you want to continue to protect the earth?"


    "Of course."


    Qin Dynasty did not move, "even if there are many people in this world who want to kill me, but there are also many people who understand me and need me to protect."


    He said, reaching out his hand, pulling out a huge blue and white light curtain in front of himself, and then shouting.


    "Every friend in the world, if you support me, raise your right hand and increase the strength of the rain cover with your will. Maybe you think I''m selfish and sacrifice the earth for my own women. But if I can''t even protect my own women, how can I protect the earth? If you believe me, please lend me strength. "


    "It''s the Qin Dynasty."


    "He once saved me!"


    "Come on, help!"


    Many people who knew and even had a meeting with Qin Dynasty raised their right hands one after another.


    In an instant, the protective cover in front of Qin Dynasty was widened and thickened a lot.


    But compared with Li Baishan''s sword of destruction, it seems to be much weaker.


    "Ha ha What''s the use of it? "


    Li Baishan sneered, "still want to kill you more people!"


    "I believe they Every man with conscience will raise his right hand


    "I believe there are more people with conscience in this world," he said! Only the truly selfish devil will support you, Li Baishan. People with a little conscience and a little intelligence will understand. If I die, my woman won''t survive. I can''t keep them. You resurrect your women. The earth has no value for you. In time, you will also destroy the earth. "


    After that, Qin''s body became more and more thick!


    "Hum! Then try it! "


    Li Baishan''s calculation time is almost over, and he immediately throws out his sword of destruction!


    The sword of destruction instantly cut through the sky and hit the shield in front of Qin Dynasty.


    This time, it is not a contest of two people''s strength, but a contest of the will of the earth!


    The sword of destruction collides with the shield of protection, and sparks come out.


    The power of the rampage was flying around and sweeping around.


    Thanks to Suji, they have the ability to protect themselves, and have to support the strength to protect themselves.


    And Tianmen square is almost a ruin.


    The power is still spreading. Suu Kyi''s strength can only protect herself. She can''t protect others any more!


    If we go on like this, I''m afraid that the whole of Kyoto, even the cities around Kyoto, and the whole Hebei Province, will turn into ruins!


    The Qin Dynasty once gnawed its teeth and scattered the shield. On the contrary, it released a larger shield to wrap the whole Tianmen square.


    The power did not spread around, but the black and red sword of destruction penetrated from the right shoulder of the Qin Dynasty and flew into space.


    "Poof!"


    Qin Dynasty immediately spewed out a mouthful of blood, fell directly from the air, fell on the ground, smashed a big hole on the ground.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Li Baishan couldn''t help laughing, "Qin Dynasty, you are so naive! It''s time for you to think about other people! See? That''s what happened to you! And remember, it''s not me, Li Baishan, who hurt you, but the people you want to protect


    He looked down at the Qin Dynasty.


    "It doesn''t matter..."


    The Qin Dynasty wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and got up from the pit.


    Great creativity, constantly healing his wounds.


    "It''s just a little injury. I''m not so easy to be knocked down in Qin Dynasty."


    The Qin Dynasty said, slowly laughing, "but you Li Baishan is really a villain, unexpectedly use this kind of means. Tut Tut, I really look at you in Qin Dynasty. No wonder I cut you out of your body. You''re the kind of guy who''s disgusted


    "Qin Dynasty, you are really tired of living."


    Li Baishan''s face was cold.


    "Oh? Speaking of your pain? "


    Qin Dynasty but also cold hum a, "you such bad guy, arrogant, selfish. Do you think, as long as you care about your own women, other women''s women are not people? As far as your love is love, is other people''s love a family? "


    Qin Dynasty said, looked at the Su sisters standing next to her, in the eyes are affectionate."For them, it''s nothing to give up my life. If they can''t guard them, what''s the point of my life? "


    "What do you know?"


    Li Baishan roared, "anqing Beixi is everything to me!"


    "Then they are everything to me."


    The Qin Dynasty responded.


    "If you want to take them away, step on my body. I am not only guarding the earth, but also my women. "


    As he said, he floated out of the blue hole like a white one.


    A round of blue and white halo, also slowly forming in the back of his head.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2012

    The Qin Dynasty rose slowly from the pit.


    Blue and white halo, ribbon, shining, very dazzling.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the body of Qin Dynasty recovered as before, as if it had never been hurt.


    His body slowly emerged into the sky. The blue and white light reflected half of the sky, and the opposite half of the black red sky reflected by Li Baishan, as if directly dividing the world into two.


    Half of them belong to Li Baishan and half belong to Qin Dynasty.


    "This How can it be! "


    Li Baishan gaped at the halo wings behind the Qin Dynasty, and the whole person was in a state of consternation.


    "How can you break through carelessness! It''s absolutely impossible! "


    "Everything in the world has all possibilities."


    After the Qin Dynasty had great creativity, the state of mind of the whole person had a new improvement.


    Now, he looks at everything in the world and feels different.


    "Play tricks!"


    Li Baishan''s teeth are itching with hate.


    He really did not expect that Qin Dynasty could really break through the idea of carelessness!


    "Don''t think you can beat me if you break through carelessness."


    He held out his hand and pointed to the ring of light.


    "Among the upgraded spells of mindfulness, the great destruction is the strongest! You are still no match for my great destruction


    Said, the thick black red light, broke out on Li Baishan''s body, the momentum is very frightening.


    The surrounding land began to collapse and collapse.


    "Since you don''t admit defeat, the earth has no meaning left. From Kyoto, bury the whole world


    Li Baishan said.


    "Is it that easy?"


    The Qin Dynasty sneered and said, "I said, I will guard the world."


    Qin said and clapped his hands.


    The original collapse of the ground, suddenly began to recover.


    "Great creation!"


    Li Baishan finally understood what the magic of Qin Dynasty was now. He was a little surprised for a moment.


    "You chose this spell to break through!"


    "Why, was it unexpected?"


    "This is the weakest of the nine spells..."


    "But it''s one of those things that can hold back your great destruction, isn''t it?"


    "Want to restrain the great destruction! Dream


    Li Baishan roared, "let this sword of destruction destroy your favorite world!"


    With that, he reached out.


    The sword of destruction in the sky is so huge that it is nearly ten thousand meters high. It has broken through the atmosphere. Half of it is outside the earth, generally in the earth.


    If this falls, I''m afraid the earth will really be divided into two.


    But with the Qin Dynasty in place, naturally, this kind of thing will not happen.


    The huge sword of destruction suddenly fell slowly, and the red flame came out from the friction between the sword and the atmosphere.


    He also held out a hand and aimed at the falling sword of destruction.


    A blue and white giant arm stretched out from the moon, like the hand of the moon, holding the handle of the falling sword of destruction!


    With a click, the sword was directly grabbed and hovered in the air.


    Many people can''t help but feel relieved when they see this scene.


    "You want to stop me


    Li Baishan roared, the black and red light surged on his body, and the power of sword falling increased again.


    And Qin Dynasty also bit teeth, behind the cold sweat began to flow out.


    Another arm stretched out from the moon, holding the sword together, holding the sword from falling.


    Now it''s a contest between Li Baishan and Qin Dynasty!


    "What''s the use of you guarding the world?"


    Li Bai Shan tried to pull the sword down, but the giant''s arms were very awesome, steady, and the sword was only slightly up and down, and there was no more drop.


    "Qin Dynasty, with your strength, you can create a world of your own, and take the rest of your women to carefree! I just want my woman, can''t I? "


    "All for your woman! Now you want to deprive me of my two women, how can I agree? "


    The face of the Qin Dynasty is full of blue veins, and the light behind it is brilliant.


    "What''s more, when did you think about Xi?"


    The voice of the Qin Dynasty, like thunder, poured directly into Li Baishan''s ears.


    "Hee is not your doll! She now has a soul, is a complete person! You are going to kill three innocent women for one woman of your own. I will never allow it! "


    "Yes, mind your own business!"


    Li Baishan''s eyes burst into black red light.


    He roared as he controlled his sword and tried to fall.From his body, suddenly burst out a black red flame.


    The flame formed the appearance of another Li Baishan, with the rolling black and red fire waves, and went straight to the Qin Dynasty.


    He took a deep breath.


    Suddenly, a blue and white smoke from his mouth, and then slowly formed the shape of the Qin Dynasty.


    The Qin Dynasty wore blue and white armor, which was the shape of Jiulong armor.


    His hands were covered with white gloves, and the power of the nine you giant elephant formed on his body.


    Under the great creation skill, omnipotent!


    "Roar!"


    There was a roar from Li Bai mountain pass. The black and red flame rolled out, and together with his body, fell on the body of Qin Dynasty.


    "Bang!"


    In the Qin Dynasty, a fist blows out heavily and collides with the fire claws of Li Baishan.


    The air fluctuated.


    The power of two is rampant!


    This force is constantly impacting on each other''s body. It is obvious that Li Baishan''s strength is better than that of Li Baishan. The Qin Dynasty''s body was constantly broken and condensed.


    However, under the great creation, the Qin Dynasty''s separation still continued to be reborn and still firm, which made Li Baishan helpless.


    "Kill!"


    Li Baishan''s arms suddenly turned into two sharp swords and chopped his shoulders towards the neck of Qin Dynasty.


    This time, the Qin Dynasty was no longer passively beaten. Instead, his hands turned into two shields to block Li Baishan''s sword.


    "Dangdang!"


    Li Baishan''s two sharp swords were flicked open.


    And Li Baishan roared again, and the two sharp swords chopped again.


    He did not believe that his destructive power could not break the defense of Qin Dynasty!


    "Poof!"


    This time, with two muffled sounds, the sharp sword pierced the shield of the Qin Dynasty and stuck it in.


    The Qin Dynasty did not panic, but sneered.


    Suddenly, blue and white tentacles sprang up from his two shields, and they were wrapped around Li Baishan''s body along the two sharp swords.


    This tentacle is still expanding.


    In the blink of an eye, a huge Cross stands on the earth.


    Li''s body is locked in layers.


    "Do you think this little seal can seal my God of destruction?"


    Li Baishan roared.


    "Try it It''s good to seal it for a while. "


    Qin Dynasty said, his body flew up, directly into a sword, aimed at Li Baishan''s chest.


    It seems that the sword can penetrate Li Baishan''s chest at any time.


    "It''s no use. You can''t kill me. It''s just a part of me."


    Li Baishan sneered repeatedly.


    "Kill one, one less!"


    The Qin Dynasty finished and launched the sword.


    "Puff!"


    The Sword Pierced Li Baishan''s chest.


    Li Baishan''s separation disappeared.


    However, the sharp sword of Qin Dynasty changed back to human form and rushed to Li Baishan''s real body.


    "What can you do for me


    Li Baishan said scornfully.


    He opened his mouth to the Qin Dynasty''s body, and let out a strong flame.


    "Boom


    The body of Qin Dynasty was burned to ashes by the fire.


    And did not wait for Li Baishan to be satisfied, the Qin Dynasty''s body suddenly appeared out of thin air again, a fist bang in Li Baishan''s forehead above.


    "Bang!"


    Li Baishan was suddenly beaten and stiff.


    The sword of great destruction hovering in the air was instantly pulled out by two giant arms and then twisted to pieces!


    "Damn it!"


    Li Baishan knew that he had been tricked by the Qin Dynasty.


    The power of creation is indeed nothing but creation!


    Qin Dynasty is directly and out of thin air to create a body out of thin air, give oneself a sudden!


    Then he abruptly interrupted his control of the sword and took advantage of it!


    "Qin Dynasty! Damn you


    "Li Baishan, to be honest, I really don''t want to be enemies with you."


    After the Qin Dynasty solved the huge destruction sword, he was also relieved and said.


    "But you want to attack my woman and deprive Xi of her right to exist, which I absolutely can''t allow."


    "I''ll do whatever Li Baishan wants to do, and when it''s your turn to say it!"


    Li Baishan''s black and red light is constantly around.


    Pieces of black and red armor, constantly appeared on his body.


    The black helmet also covered his face, hiding Li Baishan''s face, revealing only a pair of red hole eyes.Behind him was a red cloak of fire.


    "The Qin Dynasty This is your choice Then I''ll kill you first, and then destroy the earth... "


    Say, that black red hand armour, grab a black red long gun.


    The muzzle of the spear was aimed at the opposite Qin Dynasty, which seemed to stab out at any time.


    At the same time, a black red magic horse with feet on fire appeared under his crotch, and he growled several times.


    "Then fight!"


    The Qin Dynasty also roared.


    Blue and white armor appeared on him.


    Unlike Li Baishan''s armor, the Qin Dynasty''s armor looks like a dragon.


    Helmet is also the shape of the dragon head, very beautiful and powerful.


    A pair of dragon wings, opened behind the Qin Dynasty.


    In the Qin Dynasty, one hand was holding a huge blue and white hammer, and the other hand was holding a huge dragon shaped shield, which almost blocked half of his body.


    Under the body of Qin Dynasty, a blue and white dragon was riding.


    Dragon is no one else. It''s the cold moon!


    "Qin Dynasty, I will let regret come to this world!"


    Li Baishan roared, his body suddenly accelerated and rode toward the Qin Dynasty.


    "I also regret that I sent you to this world..."


    Qin Dynasty also roared, the body burst out dazzling blue and white light!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2013

    "Boom


    The two bodies collided in the air.


    The earth was shaking.


    The sky suddenly changed color.


    The whole world is afraid of the power of two people.


    Li Baishan''s spear hit the Dragon Shield carried by Qin Dynasty.


    Black red and blue white light interweave together, very dazzling.


    "Qin Dynasty! You will die in my hands today! Today, we have to make a clear account of the gratitude and resentment of thousands of years! "


    Li Baishan, while constantly exerting his strength on the spear, roared at the Qin Dynasty.


    "It should have been known! Li Baishan! Let me draw a rest for the enmity between you and me


    The Qin Dynasty fully supported the dragon shield to resist the roaring power of Li Baishan.


    "Qin Dynasty, are you trying to save the world? I tell you, don''t dream! "


    Li Baishan laughed loudly, "do you know who I am now? I am the God of destruction! I have the power of destruction! No matter how you protect it, you can''t stop me from destroying the world


    He said, the halo behind the helmet suddenly burst into a strong light.


    The black and red blaze capes behind him danced, then turned into beams of light and fell towards the ground.


    If these beams fall on the earth, with the power of Li Baishan, the earth will definitely be destroyed!


    But the Qin Dynasty was not vegetarian.


    "Big creativity? Black and white border!"


    A huge black-and-white border, instantly spread out, in the blink of an eye, the whole earth has been included.


    At this moment, the whole world, except Li Baishan and Qin Dynasty, who had absolute power, were excluded from the boundary.


    "Boom!"


    In the black-and-white boundary of the earth, the Earth continues to collapse, collapse.


    "Damn it..."


    Li Baishan frowned when he saw that his attack didn''t work.


    "Do you think I can''t break your border?"


    "Whatever you want."


    The Qin Dynasty said with a smile, "how much you break, I will recreate how much. Anyway, you are the God of destruction and I am the God of creation. It''s up to two people to see who has more power! "


    "Then let me kill you first!"


    Li Baishan gathered the strength of his body and converged on the muzzle of his gun.


    That black and red gun body, suddenly burst out dazzling black red light.


    The tip of the gun was broken, and the light condensed on it. It turned into a gun of light. Then, with a snort, it pierced into the Dragon Shield carried by Qin Dynasty.


    The Dragon Shield of Qin Dynasty jammed the body of the gun, and the dazzling tip of the gun stopped at his shoulder.


    With a roar of the Qin Dynasty, the huge hammer in the other hand was waved, and with a bang, it directly hit Li Baishan''s helmet.


    "Bang!"


    Li Baishan''s body couldn''t be controlled. Under the great power of the Qin Dynasty, Li Baishan suddenly turned into a shell, carrying the flame horse under him, and exploded into the fragmented earth.


    Li Baishan himself did not expect that he even suffered a dull loss.


    "Qin Dynasty!"


    He was in the earth and roared.


    The sound spread with a vigorous force.


    The whole earth was blown apart in the middle because of this air wave.


    Li Baishan''s figure, a black red armor, with a strong flame, flew out of it.


    He growled and his body suddenly enlarged.


    In the blink of an eye, a giant flame bigger than the earth appeared in front of the Qin Dynasty.


    He is still wearing the black and red armor, the flame rolling out of his body, and then a gun toward the Qin Dynasty swept over.


    The Qin Dynasty was startled and dodged, spreading the black-and-white boundary to the whole solar system.


    "Hoo!"


    The huge gun, stepping on the foot of the Qin Dynasty, swept out, and directly split the moon in two.


    I am worthy of being the God of destruction. Is the destructive power too strong


    The Qin Dynasty looked at the huge body of Li Baishan and couldn''t help swallowing.


    If it goes on like this, I''m afraid the whole universe should be destroyed by Li Baishan.


    No way This is not a way.


    His own strength is almost equal to that of Li Baishan.


    It''s like an empty warning to myself. In addition to the destructive power, it''s really difficult for other forces to defeat Li Baishan.


    But if it''s all destructive, I''m afraid the universe has been destroyed by both of them several times.


    The Qin Dynasty did not regret the choice of great creation.


    In the Qin Dynasty, while trying to dodge Li Baishan''s attack, while calculating how to defeat Li Baishan, Suji''s voice suddenly sounded in the ears of the Qin Dynasty.


    Magic puppet''s telepathy."The Qin Dynasty Let''s help you... "


    "Yes You can''t fight alone. We''re all your puppets. It''s our mission to fight for you. "


    "Yes! If you don''t let me beat Li Baishan, I''ll beat you later! "


    The voice of the younger sister paper came and went one after another, which made Qin Dynasty very helpless.


    "No way Your power It doesn''t help in this fight. "


    The Qin Dynasty said, "Li Baishan and I have broken through the shackles of the universe This state, even if it is the magic puppet release skill added to you, you can''t enter it. "


    If you can share the power of nine, then you can share the power.


    Even if you can create the power of God with creativity, you can infuse it to other sisters.


    But that would only make them venerable.


    Want to reach the level of himself and Li Baishan


    That''s really impossible.


    "We still have to kill..."


    "The big battle? That''s absolutely not possible! "


    The Qin Dynasty repeatedly shook his head, "even if you open the killing array, in front of Li Baishan, the God of destruction, will also be easily smashed."


    "Who''s going to use the killing array..."


    Suu Kyi couldn''t help laughing. "When your wives are stupid Don''t you just lack some strength to win over Li Baishan So, we need to help you increase your strength. Don''t forget, we have another kind of magic. "


    "I see..."


    The Qin Dynasty suddenly remembered his power to defeat the Taotie knight.


    So Suu Kyi was paying such attention


    You can try it.


    But I need time to open the black-and-white border, and meet Su Ji and them


    Just a little time!


    "I want to buy some time You''re ready for me


    Qin Dynasty said, body in the space, facing the huge Li Baishan in front of him, suddenly beat his hands fiercely.


    Two huge palms, suddenly from Venus.


    Two palms are blue and white, each of which is bigger than the earth. The palms can be as long as the body of giant Li Baishan.


    These two palms Bang to the ground, put Li Baishan''s body in the middle.


    "You can''t trap me!"


    Li Baishan roared again and again, and the strength of his body was constantly rampant, which impacted on his two palms.


    And the Qin Dynasty took advantage of this opportunity, suddenly opened his mouth, spit out a part of his own.


    Taking advantage of Li Baishan''s inattention, he secretly broke the black-and-white boundary, and then returned to the real world.


    "Qin Dynasty! You''re back


    Suji and some of their women were still standing on the ruins of Tianmen square. They were overjoyed to see the Qin Dynasty.


    "It''s just a part of me. I don''t have much time. Let''s hurry up!"


    Qin Dynasty hastily said.


    "Yes, it''s all ready."


    Said Suu Kyi, stretching out her hands.


    Nine magic puppets, nine beauties immediately hand in hand, surrounded the Qin Dynasty in the middle.


    "Nine magic puppets Spirit and body return to one... "


    Suu Kyi murmured the mantra.


    As emperor Jiuyou, this is her greatest contribution to the Qin Dynasty.


    It is to use her as a medium to gather the power of the nine magic puppets to the Qin Dynasty.


    "The Qin Dynasty Accept our power Emperor magic puppet The emperor''s gold clothes


    Suji''s figure, suddenly turned into a golden light, and then fell on the body of the Qin Dynasty.


    The white armor of Qin Dynasty was destroyed.


    A golden robe with arrow sleeves appeared on him.


    This dress gathers the power of nine magic puppets.


    The clothes are embroidered with patterns of eight kinds of Jiuyou creatures.


    And the dress itself is Suu Kyi''s ability.


    With this dress, you will have all the abilities of Jiuyou magic puppet.


    This kind of magic against the sky also consumes Suji''s vitality.


    This is fighting with life!


    Therefore, the Qin Dynasty should make a quick decision.


    "Husband, come on!"


    Nine fairy concubines stood beside, cheering the Qin Dynasty.


    "If you win Li Baishan, I will go with Huang Yue Three Three Three batches... "


    Xuanyuan Yingji a word, Qin Dynasty almost did not spit out nosebleed.


    I''ll give you a grass. This is awesome.


    "The Qin Dynasty Li Baishan''s weakness is me Or you take me as a hostage... "


    Xi suddenly said.


    "What a joke!"


    Qin Dynasty immediately ruthlessly glared at her, "I don''t take their own women as hostages!"


    With that, his body flashed, broke through the void, and returned to his own boundary.Xi looked at the direction of the Qin Dynasty disappearing.


    "He, what did he just say?"


    "You say his woman..."


    Nine days fairy concubine in side remind way.


    Xi suddenly burst into tears.


    Finally Did you hear that.


    Nine fairy princess and Xuanyuan Yingji shake their heads beside them.


    It can be said that they both understand Xi''s feelings.


    Qin Dynasty, Qin Dynasty, you really owe a lot of love debt!


    After killing Li Baishan, we must give the sisters an account.


    "Blow it up


    Li Baishan''s air waves burst out, his arms a support, the pair of huge palms instantly opened, and then waved the big gun in his hand to chop into several sections.


    At this time, the body of Qin Dynasty who was wearing gold clothes also slipped into the body of Qin Dynasty.


    In an instant, the blue and white armor of Qin Dynasty was broken, and the golden coat was draped on his body.


    The clothes and myself have a feeling of water emulsion blending


    He could even feel Suu Kyi''s breathing and their temperature


    "Let me use your power Beat this guy... "


    "Qin Dynasty, your end is here!"


    Li Baishan roared, and the spear in his hand aimed at the Qin Dynasty and slashed it down heavily.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2014

    "Bang!"


    The Qin Dynasty raised its arms.


    A blue and white dragon shield appeared on his head.


    Compared with Li Baishan''s big gun, the dragon shield is almost as big as bacteria.


    However, such a dragon shield blocked the huge spear.


    Li Baishan felt that his big gun was stuck in the crack of the stone, and could not be pressed down at all!


    "Qin Dynasty! I will kill you


    Li Baishan''s muzzle was constantly bursting with black and red light.


    His eyes are red now and he''s killing.


    "The power of Jiuyou giant elephant..."


    Qin Dynasty side suddenly stretched out a huge blue white arm, and then a grasp of the gun, a draw back.


    All of a sudden, Li Baishan''s huge body trembled. The gun was taken away by Qin Dynasty!


    "Bang!"


    However, Li Baishan was also very quick to respond, holding his hand and smashing his gun.


    A huge explosion blew up in Bolton, sweeping the entire solar system.


    All the nine planets in the solar system collapsed, and the sun was not spared. It was directly involved in the explosion wave.


    The Qin Dynasty was lucky to have wrapped the solar system in the black-and-white boundary.


    Otherwise, the destruction of any planet in the solar system will cause a devastating disaster to the earth.


    The Qin Dynasty was in the midst of the explosion, but it was safe and sound.


    His body was covered with helmets.


    Jiuyou Xuanniu''s defense is very strong. Even if Li Baishan''s big gun exploded, it didn''t hurt a single hair of the Qin Dynasty.


    But Li Baishan''s figure suddenly appeared in front of Qin Dynasty.


    He regained the size of the cost, and with a strong flame in his fist, he hit the cheek of the Qin Dynasty.


    The Qin Dynasty waved his hand slightly, forming a water curtain vortex in front of him, which involved Li Baishan''s fist.


    Li Baishan''s ferocious fist was stopped by the Qin Dynasty.


    Then, the whirlpool water curtain that wrapped Li Baishan suddenly froze into ice crystal.


    The frost continued to spread along Li Baishan''s body. In the blink of an eye, he froze half of his body, as if he had put on half a frost coat.


    "Chop!"


    With a wave of his right hand, a black awn exploded on Li Baishan''s right shoulder, cutting off his frozen arm directly.


    Li Baishan retreated several steps and looked at the Qin Dynasty in dismay.


    He didn''t understand how to blink of an eye, the power of Qin Dynasty How much more than yourself!


    How could it be!


    What on earth did he do!


    A black red flame came out of Li Baishan''s right hand, forming the shape of an arm.


    Although his arm could be recovered, his mood was not calm.


    Originally is own superiority, wants to kill Qin Dynasty!


    How can I be more and more disadvantageous with the battle!


    Now, instead, he was beaten by the Qin Dynasty, and the longer he fought, the more disadvantageous he would be!


    But Li Baishan didn''t know, Qin Dynasty was also worried.


    Although the emperor''s gold clothes greatly increased their own strength, they lost Suji''s vitality.


    Although I can use great creativity to replenish their vitality later, if I overdraw too much That''s really hard to say!


    The Qin Dynasty decided to make a quick decision!


    "Like a roar!"


    Qin Dynasty suddenly hit a punch, printed on the belly of Li Baishan.


    "Oh


    A huge elephant burst out from behind Li Baishan.


    But Li Baishan''s mouth spurted out a big mouthful of blood, the turbulent force almost beat him to a fool.


    "This It''s impossible... "


    He was bleeding and couldn''t believe what happened.


    I am the God of destruction with great destructive power


    But now


    How embarrassing to be beaten!


    "The Qin Dynasty Damn you


    Li Baishan suddenly roared, and the wave of destruction spread out again.


    This time, his wave of destruction seems to stimulate the potential of general, more powerful.


    Even the Qin Dynasty in the golden clothes of the emperor was shocked by this wave, and was blown away far away, and the stone armor on his body collapsed one after another.


    "Boom


    Finally, the Qin Dynasty bumped into a huge meteorite, which turned the meteorite into dust.


    He turned around a few times and then stopped steadily.


    On the other hand, Li Baishan turned into a black and red flaming man.


    He seems to be burning all his potential just to kill the Qin Dynasty.


    In the mind of the Qin Dynasty, I can''t help but come up with the scene of his acquaintance with Li Baishan.


    Li Baishan, who was constantly helping himself, the seventh man who liked to drink SpriteNow I''m not dead with myself.


    Oh, my God, you really like to tease people.


    "Kill!"


    Li Baishan rushed to Qin Dynasty.


    Behind him were black and red flames, powerful enough to burn everything.


    Qin looked at Li Baishan and took a deep breath.


    He slowly raised his right hand, palm slowly appeared a long black sword.


    Big Yin and Yang evil king sword.


    It can also be called sky sword.


    And it''s a sky sword that absorbs Pangu axe.


    "Let the power of Pangu axe kill you..."


    With that, he pointed his sword at Li Baishan and waved it out.


    "Boom


    A huge golden light exploded.


    The whole solar system is split in two!


    Li''s body was divided into two parts.


    But Li Baishan''s body is made up of flame. Although it was cut in two, it was slowly combined.


    "You can''t kill me! I am the God of destruction


    Li Baishan roared.


    His body was also close to the Qin Dynasty.


    With a roar, he hit the heart of the Qin Dynasty.


    In the Qin Dynasty, a dragon shield appeared in front of him, but it was broken by Li Baishan''s fist.


    "Bang!"


    Seeing this, Qin Dynasty also waved a fist and met Li Baishan''s fist.


    The two men smashed their fists together.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Black, red and blue white waves are flying around.


    The solar system is involved in it, and the debris of various planets is crushed one after another.


    Two people''s fists collide in a piece, the power that erupts out is astonishingly terrible.


    The air wave wrapped two people in it, forming a huge gas field.


    "Today You must have died... "


    Li Baishan''s eyes twinkled with crimson luster and said with gnashing teeth.


    "What a coincidence, I think so."


    The power of the Qin Dynasty suppressed Li Baishan.


    However, Li Baishan''s destructive power was indeed advantageous. Like an omnipresent insect, he constantly came out from all angles to corrode the power of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Ha ha Qin Dynasty, although you are a good opponent, but you advance to the wrong strength The power of destruction is the strongest Even if you are stronger than me! I can still break your power, I can still kill you! "


    He said, laughing triumphantly.


    "Li Baishan, in fact, you are very sad."


    But at this time, the Qin Dynasty suddenly said.


    "What are you talking about? I am the God of destruction. What is my sorrow? "


    "Sadly, your woman doesn''t love you."


    Qin Dynasty suddenly said.


    "You fart


    Li Baishan roared.


    "You think, if she really loves you, how can you not save her with your strength?"


    The Qin Dynasty said word by word, "it was the soul of Anqing Beixi who resisted your resurrection. Now, it''s her body and her new soul resisting your resurrection Don''t you ever think that you have done something wrong? "


    "I never miss it!"


    Li Baishan said in a loud voice, "I love anqing Beixi more than anything else! I can''t even leave her every minute! In order to be with her, I even chained us together


    Chain


    Tied together!


    I don''t know why, Qin Dynasty suddenly has a kind of creepy feeling.


    "I love her so madly! But she died! Even when I killed the underworld, I couldn''t save her reincarnated soul! How long did I wait? How long did I wait! Her reincarnation, at last


    "Can''t you see that? She''s running away from you


    The Qin Dynasty exclaimed.


    "Escape? Are you kidding? Why did she run away from me


    Li Baishan yelled, "what women want is not men''s love! I gave her 100% love, love all the time! Qin Dynasty, I don''t have you so flowery, like so many women! Li Baishan gave my love to a woman


    "You''ve put a heavy burden on her."


    Qin Dynasty said, "love a person, not tie her to his side! You don''t even give her any space, she can''t stand it! In your heart, there is no difference between anqing Beixi and Xi. They are all your dolls. It''s just that you like a doll and you don''t like a doll. "


    "Nonsense! I love her


    Li Baishan roared, his fist burst into layers of brilliance, and his strength increased.


    But Qin Dynasty suddenly stretched out his hands and opened his arms."Bang!"


    Li Baishan''s fist suddenly fell on the chest of the Qin Dynasty.


    A huge impact in the Qin Dynasty.


    He opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood and slapped it on Li Baishan''s face.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Li Baishan couldn''t help laughing.


    "Have you given up?"


    "It''s you, you fool."


    In the Qin Dynasty, a sneer appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    Li Baishan suddenly felt something bad, and the fierce suction in the chest of the Qin Dynasty even sucked and pulled Li Baishan''s fist hard on it, and couldn''t pull it back!


    "Hell What are you going to do? "


    "You''ll soon know Li Baishan, our gratitude and resentment should be over. "


    The Qin Dynasty says, his emperor gold clothes that poisonous spider pattern, suddenly disappeared.


    Then, a woman''s figure appeared behind Li Baishan.


    Taking advantage of Li Baishan''s inability to dodge, a red sword stabbed directly into Li Baishan''s vest and emerged from his chest.


    After the red sword stabbed into Li Baishan''s body, the sword suddenly fell into pieces!


    Even if it''s Jue Hun sword, it will become one-off to deal with Li Baishan.


    But the effect is absolutely!


    After finishing a kill, Xiaobai returns to the Qin Dynasty in an instant, so as not to be affected by the power of destruction.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2015

    "I, I..."


    Li Baishan looked at the stabbed wound on his chest.


    His soul and body had been integrated for a long time. Now he was stabbed by juexing sword. His body began to collapse from the position of the wound.


    "Why Why did I lose to you... "


    "Because you are a madman."


    Looking at the collapse of Li Baishan in front of him, the Qin Dynasty suddenly felt some sadness.


    Anyway, this man has helped himself.


    Besides, he is also a strong man.


    Now it''s going to end up like this


    Alas


    "If the world makes a madman a God, it''s a real mess."


    "I''m not crazy."


    Li Baishan roared, "I just love my woman What''s wrong with me I don''t want to die, I want to revive anqing Beixi! Qin Dynasty, you are the God of creation, you can save me, you save me I don''t want to die... "


    "Let go of Anqing Beixi..."


    Qin Chao sighed, "if I give you a chance and you revive her, you will hurt four women."


    "I don''t want to die I don''t want to... "


    Li Baishan''s body a little bit of collapse, this moment, his thoughts like electricity, as if to see the past.


    Scenes of the past emerged in front of Li Baishan.


    When he left Yingtian''s body, his consciousness was still in a muddle and he didn''t understand anything.


    And then Yingtian found a place to seal himself.


    He was sealed in a huge locust tree.


    In the dark sealed land, Li Baishan didn''t know how long he stayed.


    Until the original forest, suddenly moved to a village.


    Many trees have been cut down, leaving only such a large Sophora tree.


    Because the villagers found that the big locust tree could not be burnt out and the axe could not be cut into, it was regarded as a sacred tree!


    The village is also named Shenmu village.


    The whole village is surrounded by the branch of this big locust tree. No one knows that there is a powerful three corpse sealed in the locust tree.


    All the people in the village regard this tree as a God, and no one is allowed to approach within 10 meters.


    But only one little girl always likes to sneak under the tree and chat with this "divine tree".


    Every time the little girl came, she would tell her story with the locust tree.


    Year after year, day after day, the little girl finally grew up and became a big girl with water spirit.


    Originally, Li Baishan was hiding in the tree, listening to the girl''s story every day, just like a silent listener.


    But suddenly one day, he heard that the girl was going to get married, and he couldn''t see himself again. Li Baishan, who had no feelings at all, suddenly had a kind of sad feeling.


    On that day, the girl''s wedding day, the village was very lively, and lights were decorated everywhere.


    The wedding procession cheerfully went to pick up the new daughter-in-law.


    Sina is a handsome and honest young man, riding on his horse, his face is full of happy smile.


    Li Baishan saw all this in the tree, and he felt that what was burning in his heart and what was in pain.


    He doesn''t know, this kind of feeling is called jealousy.


    And a wedding that should have been jubilant suddenly turned into human tragedy.


    A group of mountain bandits suddenly rushed into the mountain nearby, killing men, climbing women and robbing things!


    Sina was beheaded and lying on the ground.


    The girl was also pulled out of the red pride, two mountain bandits on the ground will insult.


    The girl has a bad temper and tries her best to resist.


    She suddenly bit off the ear of a mountain thief who wanted to kiss her.


    The mountain bandit was so angry that he killed the girl with a knife.


    At this moment, Li Baishan felt that there was a kind of cruelty in his heart.


    Kill!


    He just wants to kill!


    Shenmu village, this has been quiet big locust tree, suddenly burst.


    A man like a demon came out and killed all the mountain bandits with a wave of his hand.


    But the girl is dead. Li Baishan can''t save her.


    Later, Li Baishan heard that there is a kind of sect in the world that can cultivate the truth and maybe have the art of reviving the dead.


    Li Baishan froze the girl''s body and hid it. Then he went into the deep mountains and forests, worshipped the Yimei road of Wudang Mountain and became a Taoist priest.


    In this eyebrow way, Li Baishan learned a lot of interesting magic.


    One of them is divination.


    Through divination, Li Baishan suddenly found that the girl he liked at that time had been reincarnated!


    However, it seems that she is not a Chinese, but a barbarian.


    As long as she doesn''t care what she is, she will continue to care.Therefore, Li Baishan secretly came to the mortal world.


    When he saw the girl who had been reincarnated, that is, Anqing Beixi, the head of Anqing''s family at that time, Li Baishan almost burst into tears.


    He vowed to conquer the woman.


    Like that girl, Anqing Beixi is also a proud and unyielding character.


    But Li Baishan, through his own powerful power, still subdued anqing Beixi''s heart.


    Anqing times Xi anonymity, with his beloved man, came to the mainland of Zhongzhou.


    Anqing Beixi followed Li Baishan for years.


    Li Baishan really dotes on anqing Beixi and wishes to tie her to his side from time to time.


    But one day, Anqing Beixi suddenly told Li Baishan that she missed her family and wanted to go back and have a look.


    But Li Baishan refused. He didn''t want an Qing Beixi to leave him!


    Don''t say one step, not half a step!


    After a long time, Li Baishan suddenly found that the smile on anqing Beixi''s face was less and less.


    She frowned more and more.


    Li Baishan is puzzled. He is so good to Anqing Beixi. Why is anqing Beixi more and more sad?


    Li Baishan felt that maybe he didn''t care enough about anqing Beixi. He took care of Anqing Beixi in every way.


    One day, Anqing Beixi said that he wanted to make up in his room alone and didn''t want Li Baishan to disturb him.


    Xi''an didn''t want to spend ten times as much time in the soft mountain as she would like.


    Ten minutes later, Li Baishan pushed through the door and saw the body of Anqing Beixi.


    Anqing Beixi had a dagger in her chest, which directly killed her.


    Li Baishan was very angry at that time. He didn''t know who killed anqing Beixi.


    He vowed to avenge anqing Beixi, but after searching for a long time, he did not find the killer who killed anqing Beixi.


    In the end, he could only find a way to revive anqing Beixi.


    But at that time, he went to hell and could not find the soul of Anqing Beixi.


    Later, he even made trouble to the Yama, who investigated the book of life and death and said that the soul of Anqing Beixi was somewhat special and went directly to reincarnation.


    Li Baishan was in agony.


    He had to refine anqing Beixi''s body into a corpse concubine.


    But Li Baishan looks at this no emotion corpse Ji, how to see how to feel uncomfortable.


    Where does this look like the Anqing Beixi that he liked at that time?


    It''s just a doll


    Therefore, he began to search for the reincarnation of Anqing Beixi, and wanted to send her soul back to the original body.


    "I finally figured it out..."


    Li Baishan suddenly opened his eyes slowly and looked at the Qin Dynasty in front of him and said.


    "An Qing Bei Xi It was suicide... "


    "Oh?"


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t quite understand what Li Baishan was saying before he died.


    "So far I just want to understand Qin Dynasty, you are right My love for Anqing Beixi is not love, but bondage Qin Dynasty Hi It''s up to you Take good care of her, I''m sorry for her... "


    He suddenly reached out his hand and grabbed the Qin Dynasty.


    "You Can you promise me one thing... "


    Li Baishan looked at the Qin Dynasty with pleading eyes.


    "If you have anything to do, just say it..."


    The Qin Dynasty felt that Li Baishan at this moment seemed to have some understanding.


    "For me Let''s have a word with Xi Sorry Thank you... "


    "Good I promise you... "


    Qin Dynasty nodded.


    He can help.


    "Thank you Thank you very much... "


    Li Baishan breathed a sigh of relief.


    He seemed to have something on him, which was put down for a moment.


    His body broke down and turned into the starlight of the universe.


    Qin Dynasty looked at all this, can''t help but feel a little sour in his heart.


    A man who used to be his comrades in arms went like this.


    All this is his own choice.


    Good and evil will be rewarded in the end.


    It''s all a cause and effect cycle.


    When the Qin Dynasty thought of it, he couldn''t help sighing.


    He clapped his hands and took back his black-and-white border.


    The solar system is intact, and the beautiful earth floats quietly in the universe.


    The blue brilliance made the Qin Dynasty a little obsessed.


    This beautiful planet, in the end, was saved.


    Most importantly, the important people.


    "We Did you win at last... "


    With a flash of gold, Suji and their figures appeared around the Qin Dynasty.The emperor''s gold clothes were also scattered, and beautiful magic puppet beauties floated around the Qin Dynasty.


    "Yes The long war is finally over. "


    Qin Dynasty looked at these beautiful women in front of her, and her heart warmed up again.


    As long as they are there, they have the meaning to live.


    To cherish their own women, must not be the second Li Baishan line.


    "The war is over, and it''s time for me to do the next thing."


    Qin Dynasty suddenly thought of something, a bad smile.


    "Oh? What''s the matter? "


    Su Ji blinked and looked at the Qin Dynasty.


    "After fighting the enemy, it''s time for me to have a family and a career! I also want to marry a wife in Qin Dynasty


    The Qin Dynasty winked at Suji.


    The faces of the other girls were also slightly red.


    Group wedding!


    Suu Kyi starts, and then they are!


    It''s been a long time, waiting for this moment!


    "I, I don''t want to marry you..."


    Suu Kyi was suddenly a little shy in front of so many beautiful women and said with a red face.


    "That won''t do!"


    Qin Dynasty suddenly took Suji direct princess in his arms and laughed.


    "Why don''t you go into the bridal chamber now?"


    "Dare you! I want to have a wedding first


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2016

    "Girl, are you very nervous today?"


    In a very spacious and beautiful dressing room, Sufei dressed as a bridesmaid, looked at Suji sitting in front of the dressing mirror and said.


    Today''s Suji is extraordinarily beautiful, a white wedding dress, elegant and beautiful.


    Originally born beautiful girl, now her face is wearing some bride''s light makeup, which makes her more beautiful.


    There were so many people in the dressing room before. The women of Qin Dynasty gathered here.


    But now they are all busy with their own affairs. Suu Kyi and Princess Su are here alone. The two sisters can get rid of the last heart to heart talk before they are single.


    "Sister! I''m not nervous, but I always feel that my luck is not so good today! "


    Suu Kyi said, fiddling with the tarot card on the table, "I''ve calculated. It''s not a good day."


    "Pooh, Pooh, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah!"


    Su feibai looked at her sister and said, "today is your big day! Tomorrow is ours! Where''s the bad luck! And the Western way, you believe, when the dark Pope of the West in a few days, you can play Tarot


    "Sister, there is something wrong with it!"


    Suu Kyi pointed to her big beautiful eyes. "I''m picking on my right eyelid today! No, it''s not good! "


    "Why, don''t you get married?"


    "How can this work?"


    Su Ji grabs her skirt directly and jumps out of her chair. "Today is my mother''s day of great joy. Even if the Buddha in the Western Heaven comes to stop her, I''ll knock down the Qin Dynasty and marry him!"


    It''s been a long time, but it''s hard to wait for today!


    "That''s wonderful Hurry to marry you out, we can marry! I can''t wait


    Su Fei covered her mouth and laughed gently.


    "Sister You''re going to be a bitter woman in the palace! "


    "To die, do you say that about your sister?"


    Su Fei gave her sister a white eye, and then she went to the window and looked out of the window.


    "You see, all the people have come. It''s really lively outside."


    "I''ll see, I''ll see!"


    Suu Kyi also leaned to the window and looked out.


    Sure enough, the castle outside is already very lively.


    The castle is located on the island of labarudo and was built in the style of the princess of the Soviet Union for European royal castles.


    It''s surrounded by beautiful lawns and gardens.


    People who knew the Qin Dynasty were all present, one by one jubilant, bringing not only the red envelope, but also the most sincere blessing.


    "Look, our future mother-in-law and father-in-law are all here


    Su Fei put out her hand.


    Sure enough, the parents of the Qin Dynasty were all sitting in the crowd. The two old people''s faces were full of laughter.


    "Hum, the Qin Dynasty married so many beautiful women to their two elders. They must be very happy! There''s also a couple of grandchildren born to the dragon and Phoenix! "


    Suu Kyi couldn''t help saying.


    At this time, the two children, Qin Ying and Qin Yi, were both in the form of children and held in their arms by two old people.


    They were constantly approached to talk to them.


    Many people who come to the island are either rich or expensive.


    Even a lot of high-level leaders who can only be seen on TV also attended the grand wedding.


    All of them will stay in labarudo for an extra day, finish today''s wedding banquet and have a bigger group wedding tomorrow.


    Xu Mei is also dazzled. She did not expect that her daughter would one day marry on this private island and live in such a big castle, and her husband would be a hero to save the world!


    Qin Dynasty The man who lived next door to her and couldn''t even afford the rent.


    In the blink of an eye, it is already a person with such wealth, power and reputation


    Don''t deceive the youth to be poor!


    It''s true!


    Xu Mei and other girls'' parents are sitting on both sides of Qin Dynasty parents. As parents, they are talking closely together.


    "Well My daughter is going to get married... "


    Fang Baichuan sat there and sighed bitterly, "but with so many girls..."


    "There''s always something to complain about."


    One side of the Luo Zhentian white his one eye, "I see open! It''s worth your daughter to marry a man like Qin Dynasty


    "But So many women serve one husband Commander Luo, are you really willing? "


    "What are you willing to give up? Marrying a daughter is not selling her daughter! As long as your daughter is happy, why not? What''s more, if you can be the father-in-law of the Qin Dynasty, you can enjoy yourself


    "Well, this is also..."


    Talk in groups of old men.


    At this time, the girls burst into SUJ''s dressing room.


    "Hurry up, the Qin Dynasty is coming to pick up the bride!"


    Said a group of girls."Yes, yes, it''s time for us to test! We can''t let him marry our elder sister so easily


    "Mmm What''s the problem... "


    "Red envelopes?"


    "Shit, the Qin Dynasty didn''t need money!"


    "What do you want Talent show? "


    "You idiot! Qin Dynasty is Shuimu, singing can shock everyone


    "Well, what to do..."


    A bunch of girls have no idea.


    "I don''t think so."


    At this time, the nine immortals imperial concubine Huang Yue clapped her hands and said with a smile.


    All the women''s eyes fell on her, waiting for her to go on.


    "We do this..."


    A group of girls gathered around and made up their minds.


    Suu Kyi stood aside bitterly, and her heart was finished. It was doomed to be a disaster today!


    "Ladies and gentlemen! Open the door


    At this time, outside the door came a rough cry.


    The voice is obviously Chiyou.


    "I''ve come to pick up the bride for our master!"


    "If you don''t open it, you can''t open it!"


    Shangguanyan stood at the door and called out mischievously.


    "We Miss Suu Kyi can be picked up by anyone! Go back and tell your master! We must make it more romantic and grand, and then he will take it in person! "


    "Oh, oh All right, all right. I''ll go back and tell the master. "


    Chiyou walked away.


    Suji and they were waiting anxiously in the room. How could he pick them up in the Qin Dynasty?


    Just then, the guests sitting outside suddenly looked at the air in surprise.


    I saw the original blue sky, suddenly become colorful, as if the same fantasy, the United States pleasant.


    And suddenly, thousands of magpies flew out of the forest. These magpies combined to build a veritable magpie bridge and put them on the window of the dressing room.


    Rose petals fall from the sky like rose language.


    All the girls in the room were stunned.


    Although they have seen all kinds of world, they are still surprised to see this romantic scene.


    Qin Dynasty, dressed in a groom''s suit, came slowly from one end of the magpie bridge.


    He had an excited smile on his face.


    After holding on for such a long time, I finally saw the sunrise.


    "Big pen It''s a big deal... "


    Fang Baichuan looked at the beautiful scenery in the sky and swallowed his mouth.


    "So I said You can enjoy yourself... "


    make complaints about the earthquake.


    "Bride, I''m here to pick you up."


    Qin Dynasty held a vertical rose in his hand, stepped on the magpie bridge, stood in front of the window, and then knelt down on one knee and said aloud to Suji.


    Suu Kyi was so excited that she reached out and opened the window to pick up the roses.


    But then suddenly Rosie jumped out and cried.


    "You can''t be married like this! Suji, I''ve been in love with you for a long time. Why don''t you follow me? I''m the king of hell, and you''re the queen of hell. How about it


    With that, Rosie winked at Suzy.


    "Hee hee I knew you''d be ready for trouble


    Unexpectedly, Suu Kyi began to laugh. She reached out and blew at Rosie.


    All of a sudden, a golden fairy rope tied directly to Rosie.


    "Those who make trouble today will be punished."


    Suu Kyi announced aloud.


    "Sweat..."


    Qin Dynasty in the side of the cold sweat brush, the heart said today is not destined to be a vindicated wedding ah.


    "Sister Suu Kyi is so active!"


    Liu Ying also called out, "we have already said If the Qin Dynasty wants to marry Suji sister, it must defeat all of us! "


    With that, a group of magic puppets and beautiful women were all in the middle of the two.


    "Sister Sorry I have to get in touch with the excitement Otherwise, there will be no chance in the future, hee hee... "


    Unexpectedly, Su Fei also stood among them.


    Even Li Na, Wu Xin, these girls who don''t know how to repair the truth, also stand in to join the fun!


    Suu Kyi''s nose was almost flat.


    When my mother got married, these girls were the first to make trouble!


    "I blow, I blow!"


    Suji blew the fairy ropes that she had to come with Xiao Fan one by one, and tied up all the beauties.


    But there are too many women in Qin Dynasty. It seems that the rope is not enough!


    Today, if you don''t set up a prestige, these girls will not go against the sky!


    I am the master of the harem! Keep your position!The Qin Dynasty is wiping away the cold sweat, all the beauties It''s not a fuel-efficient lamp!


    It took her a long time to subdue all the women.


    And the Qin Dynasty was becoming a theater goer.


    "Well, I''ve solved them all!"


    Suji finally stepped on the magpie bridge and took the rose. She said to the Qin Dynasty, "marry me quickly!"


    "Well..."


    The Qin Dynasty held out a hand, clasped ten fingers, and then said to the girls.


    "Ladies and wives, I am lucky to meet you in the Qin Dynasty. I was just a nobody. I couldn''t afford to rent a house or eat a meal. But it is because of knowing you that my life has become so different. Please believe me, every one of you is the love of Qin Dynasty! Although the first one I married today is Suji, I don''t know the status of you in my heart, cough, ranking in different order... "


    "Go to hell Big villain


    "Hum, dry you up tomorrow!"


    "Get out and get married!"


    "Sister Suji, don''t be too crazy tonight Leave us a bite for tomorrow... "


    The teasing of a group of beauties made Qin Dynasty and Suji blush and ran down the magpie bridge to father mallog.


    The old priest was also very excited. He didn''t expect that he could preside over the wedding ceremony of Qin Dynasty.


    Because Suu Kyi is a female Pope in the west, the first wedding is western style.


    And tomorrow''s group wedding is Chinese style.


    In accordance with the usual practice, the old priest said some blessing words, and finally asked the two people.


    "Swear to God Oh, no, God is tied to the makeup artist. "


    Father mallog pressed his forehead and said, "you swear to both parents that everything you say now will come from the bottom of your heart, without half a lie."


    "We swear


    Qin Dynasty and Suji look at each other, smile sweetly, and then raise their hands.


    "Qin Dynasty, are you willing to accept Suji as your lawful wife, according to God Live with her according to the law of true love, live with her in the sacred engagement? And promise to love her, respect her, comfort her, cherish her, and remain faithful to her from now on till death? "


    "I will."


    Qin Dynasty said with a smile that he had been waiting for this moment for a long time.


    "Good."


    Father mallog nodded to the Qin Dynasty and then turned to Suji.


    "Suji, are you willing to accept Qin Dynasty as your lawful husband, live with her according to the law of true love, and live with her in the sacred engagement? And promise to love her, respect her, comfort her, cherish her, and remain faithful to her from now on till death? "


    "I, I..."


    Suu Kyi took two deep breaths.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Suu Kyi.


    At this moment, time seems to slow down.


    Nervous Suu Kyi is extremely nervous at this moment


    A long wait Long love Today, it''s time to finally achieve the goal


    Su Ji looked at the smile of Qin Dynasty. She felt that her life was the man''s


    Yes, she loves him, very much, especially, always.


    I may be a bit savage But later, married the Qin Dynasty, must swear to be a lovely gentle lady!


    Yes, that''s it!


    "I, I, I would..."


    "Jie Jie Jie..."


    At this moment, a strange laugh suddenly interrupted Suu Kyi''s wish.


    A black smoke came out of the Qin Dynasty, with bursts of strange laughter.


    "Qin Dynasty, I finally found your soul! You have violated the oath of the demon God, Jie Jie Jie My great devil is here to take away your soul today! Your poor and miserable life is about to end in the hands of my demon God, Jie Jie Jie... "


    The Qin Dynasty looked at this guy with regret.


    "You''re going to have bad luck..."


    "What? You are not afraid to see the great, terrible devil! Pray for mercy, your death is coming


    "My mother I''m going to kill you


    "Help, help..."


    The full text is


    completed www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2017

    Unconsciously, "my beautiful teacher" has been written for more than two years.


    The book was opened on January 7, 2011, and the finished version was on February 20, 2013. Over the past two years, through ups and downs, the Qin Dynasty has grown a lot, and I have also grown a lot. Those who have been chasing me must have grown a lot.


    In the past two years, I have been praised, criticized and maliciously scolded.


    No matter what it is, the book is still finished in the end. Lao Yang thinks it is a perfect ending for everyone.


    I''ve been writing a book from a small book to a silent one. This one of the hardships and joy, even with how many words, are difficult to clear.


    If there is an old wool who has been accompanying me since the secret service is in another world, I should feel the heartache of the old sheep. Maybe in the process of writing a book, I will make some people dissatisfied, but I still use my way to improve my works, and then dedicate them to those who like my book.


    Dear wool, I really, really thank you. It is you who have been with me till now. It is because of you that Lao Yang can make continuous progress. In the next book, I will try my best to write more wonderful stories for you! I hope you can always follow the footsteps of the old sheep!


    Can walk to today, but also thanks to the person is my editor white cloud sky, if not for him, would not have this "my beautiful teacher". Thanks to him for guiding me for so many years and knowing each other for more than two years. It has been his identification and help me in my progress. My Yunqin, I really thank you ~


    but also to my master Tang Chuan. He is a very good master. Even today, I can only look up to him. Wang Wen, master is my guide and has given me a lot of guidance and help. My master, special thanks and adoration to you!


    And my good friends, Lao Shi, Xiami, Xiaoyi, chili, Sprite, talent (this is Chen Yingyang), etc I can''t count it. Without your encouragement and help, there would be no old sheep today.


    For two years, I wrote about my feelings.


    Although countless times want to finish this book, but now really finished the story of the Qin Dynasty, and some reluctant. But the story always has a perfect ending point. The world of beautiful teachers is over, and the world of new books will open to you.


    Qin Dynasty took his harem to live a happy life. Maybe two football teams were born to win honor for the country. But these are afterwords.


    The new story "my fox fairy''s wife" will burst into everyone''s eyes on March 1st.


    Liu Yi, an ordinary senior high school student, was sealed with a playful and cunning fox fairy in his right hand, so he embarked on an extraordinary path of cultivating immortals.


    Fox fairy said, class flower, Miss Qianjin, cult girl protector, fairyland beauty?


    These beauties are no longer dreams!


    Come to cultivate immortals, the hanging silk can attack!


    Come to cultivate immortals, second kill Gao Fu Shuai!


    Come and fix the immortals, and knock down the beauty!


    Liu Yi, I asked you to push down all kinds of beauties, but I didn''t let you push me down. Hello! You Stop it!


    The author of the night de Aries, the completion of the "my beautiful teacher", even more than two years have never been broken, rain or shine, service door-to-door! Credit guarantee! Laoyang''s products must be excellent!


    (cough) that''s all for the publicity of the new book! On March 1st, please follow Liu Yi into the magical journey of cultivation.


    My fox fairy''s wife, March 1, meet you at 17k.


    I am the white sheep of the night, I speak for myself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2018

    Dear wool, the old sheep has finally opened a new book! When the new book came,


    knew that many wool people still had an awesome idea of old books, and they might not satisfy everyone in the old books, but the new book old sheep would rise up.


    Therefore, Lao Yang launched a new book explosion!


    There are three ways to participate! Whether the wool is rich or not, you can join in and let the old sheep explode!


    Duration: March 1st to March 11th!


    Participation mode 1: collection! During the activity period, every time the collection increases by 100, the old sheep will have one more chapter! Collection is completely free, yo pro, as long as you have a 17k account number, gently click on Laoyang''s book and put it on the shelf, and it''s finished!


    Participation mode 2: flowers! During the activity period, every additional 2000 flowers, the old sheep will have a more chapter! Flowers are also free! As long as the account number of friends, at least will have a flower, more cast more, with flowers to shoot old sheep, pro!


    Participation mode 3: VIP! During the activity period, every 3000 guests will be added with one watch! Special channel for Comrade Gao fushai! Collection, flowers, this is the way that many people can have an effect! If you want to change Lao Yang''s world by your own power, determine the universe with the power of one person, and expose Lao Yang''s manuscripts, come on!


    The above three ways of statistics are new books! Don''t smash into an old book, dear friends ~


    three new book activities, my fox fairy wife! Looking forward to your change!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2019

Comrades who like to stay up late come and grab the sofa!!!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!